《First Class Servant》 Chapter 1 What''s your character?! Character is that when you squat in a pit, other people slip their wallets into the pit, and you only slip the lighter. Xu Feng has always felt that his character is good, just and classmates in the bar at the same time flirt with a beautiful. Female. Students were slapped in the face, while Xu Feng was just spitting. Of course, Xu Feng is in the front. Dragging some drunken body, walking with empty steps towards the residential area, Xu Feng thought of the laboratory test sheet of the hospital. Xu Feng doubted whether he had used up all his character in the past 20 years. "Boom..." A flash of lightning cut through the void and burst into thunder. The weather in July, like a woman''s temper, changes when she says it changes. The thunder and lightning tearing through the space brightens the sky. Xu Feng looks up and has a look. The sky is covered with a layer of gray clouds. "Damn it, it''s going to rain." Xu Feng shook his head, and did not speed up the pace, still dragging the pace of virtual shaking, the cool wind before the heavy rain, it is blowing to wake up some of Xu Feng''s wine. "Boy, it''s going to rain soon? Come and avoid it The cool wind was wild, and the old man with a stall under the eaves looked at Xu Feng''s unsteady pace and made a sound to remind him. Xu Feng turned to look, the old man''s face wrinkled, a look at the traces of the years, Xu Feng did not listen to his words to go under the eaves, but looked at the old man and said with a smile: "uncle, it''s going to rain soon, hurry up and go home." There was a smile on the old man''s face. There was no ferocious color in the wrinkles. Instead, he gave a kind of kindness: "ha ha, wait a minute. In the past, the stall was set up until two o''clock in the morning. Now it''s only in the morning. " Xu Feng stepped forward two steps, randomly selected a few items on the old man''s stall and took out a hundred yuan note to the old man, without bargaining. A person who still insists on setting up a stall at two o''clock in the morning must have a hard life. Ten dollars and twenty yuan is nothing to him, but to the old people, it may be the guarantee of their life. Therefore, Xu Feng seldom bargains with the person who pats the stall. Even if Xu Feng has a girlfriend who likes to bargain, Xu Feng will stop her from bargaining with the people who set up the stall. Who is willing to set up a stall in the middle of the night?! The old man took Xu Feng''s one hundred yuan bill and touched his pocket. Then he said in embarrassment, "young man, I can''t change your spare money. Maybe you can give it to me next time Xu Feng said with a smile: "well. I''ll get some more slippers. " Xu Feng thought, anyway drag anything is drag, it is better to buy a few pairs of old people here. Can''t change a few famous brand label, discount sale that group likes famous brand, how also can sell hundreds of yuan! "But a hundred dollars is still too much." The old man was very sincere, and said with some trepidation that the slippers at the stall were only 10 yuan a pair. With the things Xu Feng had just chosen, they were only over 70 yuan. Xu Feng saw the old man so, just ready to take a few pairs of slippers again, but his eyes were attracted by a stone. This stone is not very good-looking, but it is a little different from ordinary bricks. It must be moss and green. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 "Old man, if you give me this stone, it will be a hundred." Xu Feng said to the old man, thinking at the bottom of his heart, just use this stone to smash the BMW parked in his downstairs. Damn it. It''s too much for my eyes to stop there. The old man heard Xu Feng''s words were equally astounded. This stone was picked up from an old house to prevent the wind from blowing. What''s the value of this stone?! "Young man..." The old man just wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Xu Feng, "that''s it." Xu Feng did not wait for the old man to answer, dragging a few pairs of slippers, carrying a brick to leave, the sky is still lightning. Only, Xu Feng this hand carries brick, the other hand puts on the shape of slipper, comical extremely. Several of the same wandering night life of the passers-by see, one by one covered her mouth and chuckled. Xu Feng whistled loudly to several girls, and before he began to tease, several girls scolded: "blow what blow, and then blow my mother to pull off your bird hair." Xu Feng a burst of sweat, heart road now the female rascal more and more rampant. The thunder kept on, but the rain didn''t fall. When Xu Feng went into the elevator, he saw the BMW standing downstairs. He looked at the stone in his hand. He laughed and said, "wait a minute. I''ll drop it and hit you, so as not to hinder my eyes.". Xu Feng took the elevator back to his home on the 20th floor, and his heart dropped from the 20th floor, enough to make a big hole. "Eh I came back early tonight. " Just when Xu Feng opened the door and was just about to turn on the light, an amazing voice rang out in the dark space, which scared Xu Feng. He quickly turned on the light and looked at the bright and beautiful woman in front of him. Then he said with a smile: "if you come to me at night, you are not afraid that I will pester you and study it." The woman in front of her is wearing a lavender chiffon dress, simple and elegant large plaid, shiny Rhinestone twist button full of low open collar, showing a small piece of snow and white muscle. He has black shawl, long hair, pretty face, straight nose, delicate red lips, high chest, and thin tight trousers, which can stretch the slender legs. His eyes can feel the amazing temptation elasticity. Xu Feng looks greedily for a long time. Xu Feng''s scornful eyes made Lin Xi''s face a little red. He spat at Xu Feng and said, "the dog can''t spit Ivory out of his mouth. But what are you doing with that brick? " Xu Feng smiles and throws his slippers aside at will. He goes to the balcony and opens the glass. At the height of the 20th floor, the wind blows fiercely and slightly hurts. "Are you crazy? It''s going to rain heavily. You still open the window Lin Xi looked at Xu Feng angrily, just wanted to close the glass, but was caught by Xu Feng, tender and warm like a warm jade, touching soul. Xu Feng was shocked. "Let me blow for a while." Xu Feng said softly, rubbing some tired head. Lin Xi was gripped by Xu Feng. Her body was slightly stiff and did not struggle. Her eyes, which were flowing with wave light, looked at Xu Feng. Suddenly, she felt that Xu Feng revealed abnormal mental fatigue, which was very inconceivable to Lin Xi. In her impression, Xu Feng has always been unrestrained, his voice and color are dogs and horses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 "What happened?" Lin Xi looks at Xu Feng with tenderness and does not conceal his affection. See Lin Xi so, Xu Feng some flustered to avoid Lin Xi''s eyes, pretending to smile: "nothing!" Lin Xi''s affection for him has always been known to Xu Feng. Over the years, he has been romantic and charming, and the women who have been changed do not know how many. However, Linxi has been on his side. Lin Xi thinks that Xu Feng will settle down after playing enough. Until now, she still thinks so. "Go back. Or aunt Lin will come to me again to get people. " Xu Feng smiles at Lin Xi. After graduating from University, Xu Feng wandered in the romantic places and died of drunkenness. For him, Lin Xi was the last trace of pure land in her heart. Although Xu Feng knew that as long as he wanted to, 80% of them could overthrow Lin Xi. However, Xu Feng has not started. This is not to say that Xu Feng is a good person. On the contrary, women of all ages who have exchanged Xu Feng''s comments show that Xu Feng is a dirty and shameless lascivious guy in his bones. However, Lin Xi is different from others. When Xu Feng''s parents died, it was Lin Xi''s family who took care of him. Even his last year''s tuition was lent to him by Lin Xi''s parents. For Lin Xi''s family, Xu Feng has been a relative for a long time. On the contrary, it''s not good to harm their daughter. Although Xu Feng knew that Lin Xi would not resist him. However, thinking of the hospital''s test sheet, Xu Feng patted his head vigorously, and did not expect the end of life to come so fast. Xu Feng remembers that his parents died of congenital hereditary incurable diseases, and he had already expected that day. This is why Xu Feng has not harmed Lin Xi all the time, and it is also part of the reason why he has always been so lustful. Since he has not lived long, let''s indulge in it. Lin Xi looks at Xu Feng who makes her go home with a smile, although she has experienced such refusal many times. But still feel the bottom of my heart some thorn pain: "today I don''t want to go home." This implied meaning obvious words, let Xu Feng''s heart a heat, Lin Xi is undoubtedly he has seen all the women of the most intellectual and beautiful, Xu Feng is not did not want to happen something. It''s just that reason keeps him from reaching out. But looking at Linxi''s stubborn eyes, Xu Feng felt unable to resist the temptation of this woman. Confused, he went to the balcony, at this time it was raining cats and dogs outside. The rain beat on Xu Feng''s body, and instantly wet Xu Feng completely. Before Lin Xi had time to stop Xu Feng, she heard Xu Feng smile: "I just bought a brick back, throw it down, hit the BMW, you quickly go back to your home downstairs. If you don''t get it, you''re welcome, OK? " Lin Xi heard that Xu Feng actually bought a brick back, she almost did not laugh. Xu Feng has been looking at the BMW downstairs unhappy, she knows, but Xu Feng has not admitted that he is jealous. "Good!" Lin Xi said with a smile that she knew the owner of the BMW. She was a standard second-generation rich man who was very rampant. She even drifted in the neighborhood. If she could hit her, she would be very angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 Xu Feng went to the end of the balcony, the rain is more violent hit in Xu Feng body, hit the rain hit sound. Lin Xi looks at Xu Feng''s outstanding, tall and straight figure, just like the whole person embedded in the misty rain outside the river. She felt a sudden sadness fill her chest. When Lin Xi watched Xu Feng lift up the brick in his hand and ready to throw it down, a thunder and lightning once again cut through the void and hit hard, shining the whole sky. But let Lin Xi stare big eyes is, originally split to the south of the thunder and lightning, unexpectedly twist an incredible angle, toward the brick in Xu Feng''s hand to chop over. The brick was split into powder in an instant, but a purple jade appeared in the middle of the brick. The purple jade appeared and swallowed up all the thunder and lightning. A brilliant purple lotus flower burst out in Xu Feng''s hand. Under the purple lotus flower, Xu Feng''s body began to turn into stars from his palm, and began to dissipate in the void. Xu Feng watched the body turn into starlight. When his body was turned into starlight, the death feeling of purple lotus spread throughout Xu Feng''s whole consciousness, swallowing Xu Feng''s obscene soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 "Evil servant! Get down on your knees A roar rang out in an antique room, and the object of the roar was a thin young boy. His eyes were empty and his face was pale and waxy. He was very weak. This roar, did not let the young eyes in front of the recovery of some smart, but more empty. No one can believe that, in front of this empty youth, the soul has been completely replaced. Even Xu Feng, who occupied the body, was also in a dream. He even remembered that a thunder and lightning originally struck the south, but suddenly turned an incredible angle to chop on the brick in his hand. Then, a purple demon thunder flower appeared, turning his whole body into a light spot, and waking up, he came to this world. Although it has been a few hours since I came to this world, Xu Feng is still in a trance, feeling whether he is dreaming or not, until the eardrum in the roar of some pain, Xu Feng believed that he really recovered his soul. From the residual memory in his mind, Xu Feng even wanted to scold the heaven. The person he used to revive his soul was a servant, and this Ding Gang had just stolen and insulted a beautiful woman, that is to say, Xu Feng became a dirty thief and peep man after his reincarnation. For this identity, Xu Feng is not resistant to what. Such a thing, Xu Feng''s previous life is not to have done. However, let Xu Feng want to scold the sky is that this sacred occupation for men, to hide in the dark, how can be caught on the spot?! If you want to say that this woman is a maid in the mansion, it is just that this woman''s status is not low, and the master of the mansion treats her politely. In other words, Xu Feng''s reincarnation caused a big problem. This trouble just killed the real owner of the body. He was beaten several times and died. Only then did Xu Feng pass through the body. "My God, since you are kind enough to let me return my soul, at least you should let me be reincarnated to a son of an aristocratic family. Every day with a group of dog slaves, idle around, make trouble, play good women, this is a happy life Xu Feng''s heart is full of slander, but the bottom of his heart is very clear, at this moment to pass this pass, he does not want to die for a time, and then inexplicably. Recovering some of his senses, he looked up at the hall, where many figures were standing. There were servant girls and servants, as well as a group of brightly dressed people. They all fixed their eyes on him. Xu Feng clearly felt that these people had a strong sense of jealousy. Seeing the situation of the three sessions, Xu Feng felt headache, and finally his eyes were fixed on the girl in the center. This look, Xu Feng just understand why timid, like the soul of the ex, will also steal. Peep at this girl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 The girl is only 16 or 7 years old, with red lips and white lips. She is dressed in a plaid dress. She is elegant and elegant. Her delicate face is like jade carving. She has a tall and long figure. Her chest is covered with some shapes. Her long legs are round and straight. Although slightly clear, but it is not difficult to see the future sex, enchanting state. And this kind of green and astringent seduction, for 16 year old boy, undoubtedly has huge temptation. Xu Feng suddenly flashed into his mind the girl naked. The appearance of the delicate body, the perfect curve like lotus root like tender white body although only in Xu Feng memory flash past, but Xu Feng still can not bear a stir in his heart. The hall saw that Xu Feng was still bold, and looked at the girl with such a daze. One by one, they were shocked, and those in Chinese clothes were even more angry. One of them stood out and shouted angrily, "dog slave, where do you look? Kneel down! " Xu Feng turned her eyes from the girl. Although at first glance he felt a bit of surprise, but Xu Feng, with more than 20 years of soul, still did not show his brother. "Who is the dog slave?" Xu Feng turned his head to the Chinese clothing young man and said, "the eyes are round, but they are not angry and powerful.". This makes the people who know Xu Feng stare at Xu Feng with round eyes. In their impression, Xu Feng is always weak, usually facing the non-entry family are trembling and towering, when are the aristocrats so fierce?! This makes people can not think of the drink, let the Chinese clothing young people also be one of the stupefs. Especially as the small owner of this mansion, Xiao Lin is more incredible looking at Xu Feng. Xiao Lin knows more about Xu Feng than others. As the little master of Xiao family, Xiao remembers the weak family member in the family. It is said that the ancestors of this family were also large families, but they were only lost. In his generation, they were forced to become family soldiers for their lives. But usually in the residence also rules and regulations, has always been bullied weak appearance. But at this moment, not only bold to steal. Peeping Xia Feixuan, but also against Li Wei. When is the family member so brave? Li Wei was furious after he was stunned. A small family member, a waste, dare to hit him, which has always been the wind and water how he can bear. "The dog slave will call you. Kneel down for the son. A waste, dare to shout to me. " Li Wei glared at Xu Feng in anger, as if he wanted to eat him. Listen to the other side of the words, Xu Feng despised the other side of a glance. The outstanding young man who peed and grew up under the red flag drank two or two and dared to go to the zoo to shoot tiger cattle. Would he be frightened by his two words. Xu Feng does not see Li Wei, and moves her eyes to the face of Xia Feixuan, and looks at her determined and asks, "I stole. I have seen you? Steal. Where are you peeping? Can you be such a young lady, is it that you can not bully others? Or really don''t look at home as a person, and what is wrong? " Xia Feixuan heard that Xu Feng actually asked her where she saw it, and her face became red in a flash. How can a girl answer this question? Did you look at my legs, my chest, and I can''t do anything? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 Xu Feng''s question, Xia Feixuan did not speak, Li Wei was angry and angry. He glared round eyes and said angrily, "what if I don''t treat you as a person?" After that, with a strong wind in his fist, Xu Feng was shocked by the power of the fist. It''s hard to imagine that Li Wei''s slightly emaciated body has such terrible power. "Li Wei! Stop it Li Hexuan reaches out to block Li Wei and glances at Xiao Lin, whose face is displeased. He thinks that his younger brother can''t change his impulsive personality. Although this family member is not a person of any kind, he is a member of the Xiao family after all, and this is also the Xiao family. What do you think of Xiao Lin when you dominate the host? Beating a dog depends on the owner. Xiao Lin, as the owner, has not said a word, but Li Wei is angry first. Of course, Li Hexuan also knows that Li Wei is because of him. After all, he has been pursuing Xia Feixuan. Li Wei, this is for him. Xu Feng looks at the man who blocks Li Wei. He is graceful and polite, just like a gentleman. However, the gloom and jealousy that flashed in his eyes revealed his essence. Li Hexuan took a deep breath and looked at Xu Feng and said: "since you say we are bullying, I would like to ask, what are you hiding in the pool behind the mountain for?" "Joke!" Xu Feng chuckled, "first of all, I want to make it clear that I go to the pool before this lady. Surely this lady does not deny it? " Xia Feixuan saw that everyone''s eyes turned to her. After a long time, she nodded. Charming and unprovoked, she remembered to see Xu Feng''s naked body, and her face flashed with a blush, which was extremely intoxicating. "Now that she admits, it''s easy to say. Since I''m going ahead of her? Who the hell is watching who? Are you rich children, this is how to confuse right and wrong? This is your gentleman, your manners? " Xu Feng looks at Li Hexuan coldly. Xiao Lin listened to Xu Feng''s words, slightly relieved. His eyes were still surprised to see Xu Feng. The servant not only ate the leopard gall, but also spoke so fiercely. Who doesn''t know, Li Hexuan likes to pretend to be a gentleman. In the silence of a crowd, Xu Feng once again said: "to steal. Peep, you should ask this young lady''s motive. The innocence of boys is just as important. " Hearing this, a crowd almost did not spray out, even Xiao Lin would like to kick Xu Feng. You son of a bitch, you''re innocent. Take advantage of, still have a face to show here a pair of I am very injured appearance, really Ya of owe smoke. Li Hexuan originally kept his demeanor, but at this time he also changed a little. He snorted and said, "is it you who steal? Peep, we will check this naturally." "Whatever you want!" Xu Feng said with indifference, "if nothing happened, I''ll leave. As a housekeeper, I have to take care of the flowers and plants. " Hear Xu Feng''s words, Xiao Lin''s heart bottom is scold a, the heart way you know a fart to take care of. If you want to say that the damage is almost the same, I don''t know how Xu Feng would be angry if she destroyed the flowers and plants of his intrepid sister Xiao Yilin. However, after all, Xu Feng is a member of the Xiao family. Even if he is to be punished, it is his Xiao family who will do it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 "Well! You go down. You don''t need to clean up the plants, just water them. Also, if you do something degrading. I won''t let you go. " Xiao Lin looks gloomy to say. See pretending to be strict, but secretly inside but maintain his Xiao Lin, Xu Feng to him greatly increase. "Yes! Young master Maple steps away. Li Hexuan Li Wei looks at Xu Feng who leaves and looks at Xiaolin. After all, he doesn''t stop him, but there is a gloomy look in his eyes. Under the gaze of a crowd, Xu Feng, who came to the door, suddenly turned around and looked at the beautiful Xia Feixuan: "Hello! Although you''ve seen all of me. But I don''t need you. " Xia''s face is beautiful, but she doesn''t want to be beautiful. "Grass..." Li Wei first couldn''t help but scold. In his heart, Ding is really arrogant. Don''t you take responsibility? He thinks he is pure jade. She can''t be a girl. Toads still want to eat swan meat!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 "A servant has a delusion to eat swan meat. What a shame. " "That''s right, and I''m a waste who has not even practiced Xuangong. I dare to steal. Peep. " "The boy is out of his head. How dare you steal this time, who used to be weak "Tut Tut, but the skin is quite thick. I was beaten and didn''t die." "A servant is a servant. He has a low status and a waste material. He dares to provoke those young masters and girls. It''s really killing me." After Xu Feng came out of the hall, whispers came from his ears. Listening to these murmurs, Xu Feng is bitter. He thought that there was no evil in his previous life. Is not mixed in the flowers, when a child peep at the neighbor''s sister. Sister bath, occasionally unhappy to unload other people''s car wheels. However, these things are not likely to bear the punishment of being struck by thunder. What''s more, Xu Feng thinks his appearance and character are not the type of thunder! "Damn it, how could I have been struck by thunder. With my character, it doesn''t make sense. " Xu Feng angrily scolded at the bottom of his heart. Thinking of the strange scene when he was chopped, Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking of Lin Xi. Thinking that Lin Xi was far away from him at that time, Xu Feng felt a little relieved. He thought that Lin Xi should still be safe. "Get out of the way!" With a roar, Xu Feng''s shoulder was pushed hard, and the absent-minded Xu Feng was pushed to the ground. His hands rubbed the sand and stones on the ground, and his skin was abraded and blood oozed. the pain in his hands made Xu Feng look up and glare at the man who had just retreated, but found that he had entered the hall and disappeared. Looking at the bloodstain oozing from his hands, Xu Feng, who couldn''t find the vent object, could only Snort and continue to walk towards the front. Seeing a crowd and his fellow servants all looked at him with contempt and disdain, Xu Feng shook his head. It''s a real failure to be a man. No wonder, though, from the memory of my predecessor. Xu Feng is very aware of each other''s character, is completely timid, was bullied by the Lord. Usually in the family Ding, is also anyone can bully the doormat. Dare not resist, forced to do the most tiring and dirty things. In addition, his Xuangong didn''t even make a breakthrough, and the servants didn''t regard him as a human being. In this world, strength is the most important, even a product of Xuan are not, no wonder people were when pigs and dogs. Xu Feng shook his head and could still hear the sarcasm coming from his ears, but for these servants, Xu Feng did not care about them. Walking towards the distance, but, inexplicably to this world, there is always a rejection and strangeness in the bottom of my heart. "Second lady!" After a group of servants just satirized Xu Feng''s words and expressions, seeing a figure, they quickly bowed down and closed their mouths. Not far behind Xu Feng, I don''t know what to do with this girl. The girl is only about 16 years old, with red lips and white teeth. She is wearing a plaid skirt. She is elegant and refined, calm and pure, and has an amazing beautiful color. In particular, eyebrows are thin and straight, without deliberate repair, but they are very fine and even. The eyes are long and beautiful, and the rippling water is distributed, which makes people dare not look directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 The girl looked at Xu Feng''s back, the scene that Xu Feng pushed down just now, and the words that were ridiculed by others, she had already heard. Xiao Yilin, as the second miss of the Xiao family, is not fond of the servants who dare to steal and spy on women. However, seeing the blood from Xu Feng''s hands dripping on the ground, dyed red with a small piece of sand, and the words just flowing into her ears, I can''t help but feel that this thin and thin teenager is pitiful. Staring at Xu Feng''s lonely back, she still doesn''t go to stop Xu Feng. "Ouch Just when we got to the gate of Xiao''s house, a clear voice rang out. People fixed their eyes to see, only in the door steps, a little girl fell to the ground, the shoelaces on her right foot scattered on the ground, presumably just stepped on her own shoelaces, which led to the fall. The little girl rubbed her feet, and her eyes were glistening with tears. She looked at some of the servants, but she saw that they didn''t care about her at all. Just when the little girl was ready to stand up strong, she found that she was ready to be lifted up by both hands. She patted the dust off her hands with her hands, helped the little girl rub her feet and said, "does it hurt?" The little girl showed a smile, shook her head and said, "No Xu Feng looked at the little girl with a yellow face in front of her. She laughed and squatted down to help the little girl tie her shoelaces. Then she checked carefully: "OK, be careful when you walk." Xiao Yilin, who was going to help the little girl, saw this scene and thought that the servant was also very good. She even tied her shoes so seriously. "Brother, your hand is bleeding." The little girl saw the bloodstain on Xu Feng''s hand and startled her voice. Xu Feng patted the little girl''s head and said with a smile: "I just hurt myself accidentally..." Before Xu Feng''s words finished, she saw a woman running over quickly, holding the little girl in her arms, staring at Xu Feng cautiously and angrily, "little bastard, why do you touch my daughter? If she fails, you must have brought it Looking at the woman in front of her, she is obviously a servant of the Xiao family. Xu Feng also did not expect, just helped her woman, this woman is so unreasonable. Xu Feng snorted, just ready to vent. But I saw the little girl looking at him pitifully. Xu Feng eventually restrained his temper. Although he was not a good man, he did not want to scare the children. Xu Feng also ignored the woman, turned his head out of the Xiao house. The thin body passes through the wide gate of Xiao''s family, which makes him look even more emaciated. Xiao Yilin watched this scene with her own eyes and looked at her lonely back. Suddenly, she felt the panic in her heart and felt that this servant was not like the world. Girl''s heart is always easy to touch! "Wait a minute." Xiao Yilin finally didn''t hold back and yelled at Xu Feng''s back. Xu Feng heard the clear and beautiful voice behind him and turned to look at the past. The girl''s eyes are clear and deep, and her cheeks are flushed with flush. Even if she is a little far away from her, she still makes her heart thumping. Although she is still young, but she shows a seductive manner early. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 Xu Feng knows who this woman is from the memory of previous lives, Xiao Yilin''s cousin and the second miss of Xiao''s family. "Second lady!" Xu Feng looks at Xiao Yilin in doubt, and doesn''t know what the other party calls him to do. Xu Feng is not humble or arrogant, let Xiao Yilin slightly Zheng. Among all the servants, there was no one who did not address her respectfully. "You come with me." Xiao Yilin looked in front of her age and she was almost the same, but looked withered and thin young, she took the lead out of the house. The crowd looked at Xiao Yilin''s doing so with a look of schadenfreude on her face. They thought that the second miss was not used to this guy, and she must be taking care of him. "You deserve it! Damn it, even the guests invited by the young master dare to peep. " There was a strong jealousy in the tone of a servant. It''s no wonder that the man is not jealous of Xia Feixuan''s appearance?! Quietly following Xiao Yilin, she is silent all the way. Xu Feng looks at the graceful body, but she doesn''t feel bored. "If you don''t want to be cleaned up by Li Hexuan, you have to be stronger. Or run away. " Xiao Yilin, who had been walking in front of her, suddenly turned her head and said. "Ah Xu Feng''s eyes were collected from Xiao Yilin''s round body. His heart was so dangerous that he was almost found out. I didn''t expect that women in this world are developing so well, "what do you say, second lady?" When Xiao Yilin heard Xu Feng''s words, her face turned red. When she talked with her servants, she was not careful to listen, for fear of missing something. However, this guy was so justifiable that he did not hear what he said. "I said, if you want to live, run away. You are not Li Hexuan''s opponent. Although Li Hexuan is elegant in appearance, he is very gloomy in his heart. " Xiao Yilin repeated. "Run away?" Xu Feng laughed, "is there another way?" Xiao Yilin said, "yes! But it''s impossible for you. Unless you become a strong man, strong Li Hexuan dare not attack you How can a weak servant become a strong man. Then there''s only one way to escape. Although Xiao Yilin is angry that Xu Feng peeps, she doesn''t want Xu Feng to lose her life. "Thank you, second lady." Xu Feng smile, but also not afraid of Li Hexuan, two generations of him, has his own pride. There is absolutely no possibility of escaping because of a word. Xiao Yilin see Xu Feng this appearance, know Xu Feng did not listen to her words. Xiao Yilin can''t help but get angry. She really doesn''t go on the road. "Hum! You deserve to die! " Xiao Yilin saw that her good heart could not be rewarded and turned away with a hum. Seeing Xiao Yilin leave, Xu Feng shook his head: "it seems that we have to find a way to pass this difficult pass first. The dog bullied the tiger. Cross into the current. Rogue on the flow. Hooligan Bei. But at least we have to do a whole set of rogue procedures. However, only the visual part was done, and the part of movement and physical strength was not done. Failure... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 Xu Feng suddenly felt that the first thing he had to do was to become a mysterious person. Only by becoming a mysterious person could he change his present situation. Most importantly, Li Hexuan and Li Wei, as Xiao Yilin said, will never let him go. "Xuanzhe, I don''t have any skills. How can I become a xuanzhe?" Xu Feng felt a headache. Phantom just finished writing, suddenly felt very tired. Take a week off. This week is a transition, and one chapter a day. It will be updated normally after one week. Thank you for your support as always. Please recommend tickets, BRICs, click. Genuine address 3G bookstore. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 Life is like rape. Since you can''t resist, enjoy it. I don''t know it was said by the sage master in the previous life. At the moment, Xu Feng thinks that he is the one who is forced and violent, but he is still the kind of person who has been raped. Xu Feng looks at the river in front of him. The river is hazy and has a quiet beauty of intoxicating heartstrings. If the previous life, this place must be a tourist resort, but now Xu Feng has no such mood. Although Xu Feng just reminded Xiao''s second miss that she didn''t care. But the bottom of my heart also knows that in this hierarchical world, it is easy for the other party to kill him. Li Hexuan is a man of great strength. Those who are metaphysical are superior to ordinary people by practicing Xuangong. To cultivate Xuangong is to develop the potential of the body and bring the Qi and strength of the body into full play. It is because of this that the most important thing to cultivate Xuangong is to make the body stronger and stronger. Only in this way can the body hold more Qi. If you want to make your body strong, you have to refine your body. There are many ways for a mysterious person to refine his body. Water hammer, fire refining, medicine therapy, electric chopping and so on are all ways to refine, strengthen and cultivate Xuangong. However, all the methods of tempering the body are far less than one method. That''s thunder and lightning! The power of thunder and lightning is also called the power of punishing heaven. Using the power of thunder and lightning to cultivate Xuangong against the sky, it is complementary to each other. Whether it is fire refining, or medicine therapy and so on, the physical training of the xuanzhe is far worse than that of the strength of thunder and lightning. However, thunder and lightning is called the power of punishment, and it is not so good for cultivation. The power of thunder and lightning is hard to find. And some lightning power level is too low, even if get also useless. At least, the thunder and lightning in thunderstorm weather is useless if the strength reaches a certain degree. On this continent, it is said that there are all kinds of thunder objects, such as thunder flower, thunder bead, thunder beast and so on. This kind of thunderbolt is some powerful, can split the world! This is the real punishment, not just the thunder and lightning in thunderstorms. Of course, this is the information obtained from the memory of previous lives. As for whether it is true or not, it is not known whether it is true. Most of the stories and legends heard are based on the experience of previous lives. Xu Feng rubbed his head, and as a result, he provoked Li Hexuan, who was both an aristocrat and a Xuan. Although Xia Feixuan''s little girl has a good figure, her skin is white and fair like lotus root. However, the problem is that under the peony, nothing has been done, so dead, wind. Flow ghost can not do. "Damn it! I''ll have to figure out a way to get through this. Well, it''s a pity that I don''t have Xuangong. If Xuangong level reaches the level of Li Hexuan, I won''t be afraid of them. " Xu Feng patted him on the forehead. Xu Feng did not know that when he patted his forehead, there was a purple thunder flower mark on his forehead, and the purple mark flashed with a weak light. Xu Feng only felt a little hot on his forehead, which made him feel the past towards his forehead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 But when Xu Feng''s hand touched the mark, his forehead erupted the dazzling purple light. In this purple light, Xu Feng felt that his divine sense was swallowed up again, and the whole person lost his control. "Boom..." Xu Feng''s divine consciousness is swallowed up in a strange space. There is only one purple thunder flower in this space. This purple thunder flower is like a rose petal, and Xu Feng is in the bud of this purple thunder flower. Before Xu Feng could see the color of the thunder flower clearly, the space began to change greatly. The thunder and lightning of the size of water column split from the void. In a short time, the space was filled with thousands of thunder and lightning. The whole space is a world of thunder, and there is nothing else except the violent power of thunder and lightning. This scene can not help but let Xu Feng think of the scene of extinction, but this scene makes Xu Feng feel that even if it is the scene of extinction, it is not comparable to the lightning rage in this space. In the world of thunder and lightning, thunder flower is not affected at all. On the contrary, it is the lightning that cleaves towards it and is completely swallowed up by it. Xu Feng can detect that after the thunder and lightning are swallowed up by the thunder and lightning, the purple color of thunder flower is thicker. "Boom..." In another round of thunder, purple lotus began to rotate, and in its rotation, a white light toward Xu Feng. In the white light into his divine consciousness, Xu Feng felt a burst of information filled him, let him feel a burst of pain. This burst of pain, let Xu Feng whole person into a great torture, but in this torture, Xu Feng can do nothing, can only let those white light instill into his mind. Under this kind of indoctrination, Xu Feng can feel that his divine sense is expanding and cracking. However, under the rotation of purple lotus, he is under the pressure again. The whole space, still flash thunder, purple thunder flower is still swallowing the thunder and lightning split in its body. When the purple thunder flower rotates to the extreme, the white light pouring into Xu Feng''s divine consciousness finally disappears. When the white light disappears, all the lightning and thunder will disappear at the same time, and everything will be quiet again. Only purple thunder quietly wrapped Xu Feng''s divine consciousness. Before Xu Feng recovered completely from the pain that was about to burst, the purple lotus burst into a flash of thunder, and Xu Feng immediately realized that his divine consciousness returned to his body again. Of course, when the divine consciousness returned to the body, the purple thunder flower on Xu Feng''s forehead flashed a few times and disappeared again. Xu Feng covered his head, bearing just white light indoctrination pain. After this kind of pain dissipated almost, Xu Feng suddenly found that he had many things in his mind. A stream of ancient prose flashed through his mind. This article is extremely profound and complicated. Xu Feng has absolute reasons to believe that he can''t understand the content of this piece of ancient prose with his level of ancient prose. He even thinks that even if the ancient prose is given to those professors, they can''t understand it. However, to his dismay and surprise, Xu Feng could fully understand the ancient text, as if the information was printed in his mind, and there was no trace of difficulty in his understanding. This is the most mysterious thing, compared to Xu Feng across here is not bad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 "Daoxuanjing!" After checking the information in his mind, Xu Feng murmured. However, when Xu Feng looked down, the more excited the color in his eyes. Daoxuan Scripture, Taoist Scripture, Chinese kuibao. This is a set of cultivation methods. When you practice to a certain level, you can turn stone into gold and turn decadent into magic. Everything is possible. After a careful inspection of the canon, Xu Feng found that he could only check the first volume. As for the later one, it seemed that it was sealed up, and he could not see how hard he tried! However, after reading the first volume, Xu Feng''s face became strange. In the first volume of daoxuan Sutra, apart from the content of cultivation, there was only one method called treatment. "Shit! It won''t be so rubbish?! How do I feel that daoxuanjing is like something that a divine stick deceives people. What a wonderful introduction. However, there is no way to attack. Is this also a Taoist Scripture? " Xu Feng murmured about the words, which were despised by him. If you don''t get the goods, you will be afraid of it. Xu Feng murmured, but thought, Chinese things, always better than the world. Xu Feng''s psychology, just like other people''s things can never compare to their own, has a strong field. Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help being happy. With daoxuanjing, he didn''t believe he couldn''t clean up Li Hexuan. Xu Feng is excited to sit cross legged, according to the explanation of daoxuan Scripture, and his mind melts into his body. Xu Feng thought that it would take a lot of time for him to settle down and integrate into his body. However, to Xu Feng''s dismay, he was just an idea, and his mind was completely integrated into it. This fast to the extreme speed, let Xu Feng feel incredible. It is said in daoxuan Scripture that this step is extremely difficult to do. Others can be less than one or two years, more than a lifetime can not enter. "Damn it, the Taoist Scripture is really fooled by a divine stick. It is said that it is difficult and difficult to practice, but that''s all." Xu Feng was complacent and said that he was really brilliant. "It''s not good to be too smart. You can see through the magic wand skill at a glance." Xu Feng murmured his words, but Xu Feng didn''t know. On his forehead, the purple light of thunder flowers flashed. It was completely because of the thunder flowers that he could enter the first step of daoxuanjing without bottleneck. Xu Feng, who is still in the practice of daoxuan Sutra, does not know that his body is entangled by thunder light. Xu Feng''s body was twisted and tempered continuously. Xu Feng''s body was originally pale. In this process, he appeared crimson after beating, adding a healthy color. Although quenching is itchy, it makes Xu Feng feel very comfortable. This makes Xu Feng Jie''s fingerprints knot faster and faster, and the thunder light twining around Xu Feng is interspersed and tempered in Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng can clearly feel that his body strength is constantly improving. On Xu Feng''s forehead, a purple thunder flower flickers continuously, which constantly outputs a ray of thunder light. The thunder light hardens Xu Feng''s body, and his skin appears tender red after beating. Even Xu Feng could hear a slight sound from his bones. Every time Xu Feng was tempered, he could feel his head more clear and concentrated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 The strength of the body is still growing stronger. Soon, Xu Feng''s body strength reached the level of second grade. The speed is too fast to be imagined. Jump from no grade to first grade and then to second grade. It was just a matter of a few hours, and Xu Feng was completely quiet in the cultivation of daoxuan Sutra. Xu Feng can feel that his body is constantly becoming stronger, but he does not know that he has stepped into the level of the second grade. If he knew, he would be shocked. Even if daoxuanjing was really magical, it would reach the level of second grade in a few hours. This is also a fantastic thing. It is very difficult for a person to practice Xuangong for the first time. Some people can''t even walk in for a lifetime. After entering a product, if you want to upgrade to a product, it is not difficult, but it also needs time accumulation. But according to Xu Feng''s knowledge, the fastest one of the Xiao''s family members also spent three months training, and he also bought some medicine for body training. However, in a few hours, he even promoted to the second grade, which is simply unthinkable! Of course, Xu Feng didn''t know that it was more thunder and lightning effect than daoxuanjing. Xu Feng was chopped by thunder, purple thunder engulfed by lightning, but sent out to help Xu Feng quench his body to the second grade is not difficult. An ordinary person, no one can bear the power of heaven and earth, and Xu Feng''s soul brought thunder and lightning, but walked a road that no one else has ever walked. From the very beginning of cultivation, we use Tianlei to quench the body. This practice lasted until the night. After the night covered Xu Feng completely, Xu Feng stopped his fingerprints. At the same time, the original flashing purple thunder mark disappeared, and the thunder light around Xu Feng''s body disappeared at the same time. After waking up, Xu Feng can clearly feel that his body is full of strength. Even in his previous life, he has never experienced this energetic feeling. This let Xu Feng unexpectedly some silly toward the body of the stone a blow in the past. Under Xu Feng''s blow, his fists hurt. At the same time, the faint mark on the stone also made Xu Feng Leng in place. He actually made a mark on the bluestone. This is Xu Feng can''t imagine, in his previous life, even if he used the strength to drink milk, it is impossible to create such an effect. Xu Feng inquired about the strength of bluestone and compared it with the memory in his mind. He said in dismay: "the peak of the second grade?" "Is my character back? In a few hours? " Xu Feng is still in disbelief, only to see the faint imprint on the bluestone, this just accepted this fact. "Ha ha..." Xu Feng''s arrogant laugh up, many of the previous repression in this moment burst out, laughter in the silent night loud spread far away. Xuanzhe, he has become xuanzhe. In a few hours, he became the top of the second grade. Xuanzhe, that means that he will no longer be able to bully people in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 Xu Feng, who reached the peak of the second grade, immediately calmed down after he was happy. Obviously, this strength is far from enough. Li Wei, Li Hexuan''s strength, certainly far surpasses him. However, with this beginning, more or less to Xu Feng some comfort. "Well! You have to practice quickly. Otherwise, it will be turned over by Li Weigan sooner or later. " Li Wei''s gloomy eyes are still vivid. Xu Feng has no doubt that Li Wei will be killed if he gets a chance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 Xu Feng, who had spent a night on the Bank of the river, returned to Xiao''s residence the next morning. "Little bastard! You''re finally willing to come back. I thought you ran all night. " When Xu Feng stepped into the door of the house, a angry voice sounded in his ear, so that Xu Feng could not help looking around. I saw a man who was about to grow a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek on the opposite side of him looked at Xu Feng scornfully. Xu Feng knew this man. When he first entered the Xiao family, he was the same group as him, but because he would please the housekeeper and be insidious, he was the best among them. "What are you looking at, little bastard? Clean up the hut for me The skinny monkey looked at Xu Feng in a gloomy and disdainful way. Xu Feng pointed to his nose, looked at the thin monkey seriously and said, "are you talking to me?" The skinny monkey saw that he should be submissive to Xu Feng. His anger was even stronger. The sharp voice rushed to Xu Feng: "are you deaf? In this mansion, if you don''t clean the latrines, who will "Before that, from now on, I think it''s better for you to take care of the toilet. As a backward member of the Xiao family, I think you will not be afraid of hardship, tired or dirty? " Xu Feng smiles at the thin monkey. "I''m not..." The skinny monkey just wanted to say that Lao Tzu was not so stupid, but he saw that many servants were watching him, some of whom were bullied by him. After all, it would not be a good thing for the master and housekeeper to hear it. "Of course, I''m not afraid of hardship, of course, of being tired or dirty. But anyway, you''ll have to clean the toilet for me The skinny monkey is a little gloomy. Xu Feng in front of him has changed his appearance. If he used to say something, he dare not say two to each other, but he dares to refute him at this time. "The second miss is going to learn tattoo today. I have to teach him. There''s no time to clean the toilet. " Xu Feng Xinkou found an excuse. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, several servants almost did not faint on the ground. A big man of yours can be tattooed? Damn it, you''re going to stab the bone. That''s about it! Besides, who doesn''t know the character of the second miss? She can learn tattoo? It''s the same possibility that you Xu Feng can go to the sky to explore the moon. "You think I''m an idiot?" The skinny monkey''s voice was sharp and his face was black with anger. Now the boy dared to disobey his orders. If he didn''t do a good job of training, he would not take him seriously. "Ah! So you are not? " Xu Feng looked at the thin monkey in surprise, "sorry. I didn''t know. I misunderstood you as an idiot At the moment of Xu Feng''s words, some of the servants forced to smile and were bullied by the skinny monkey for a long time. At this time, when he was scolded as an idiot, his heart was still very straightforward. But when did Xu Feng have such sharp words. The exit does not vomit dirty, but can round the skinny monkey to scold. Is this still the stupid Xu Feng who let others bully him? "You want to die!" The whole face of the skinny monkey''s anger turned red. It was a shame for him to be played with by an acknowledged coward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 The thin monkey didn''t want to hit Xu Feng''s chest with a fist. The action of the skinny monkey suddenly surprised some of the servants who saw it. I didn''t expect the skinny monkey to be so cruel. The strength of the thin monkey, they know, the strength of the top three products, to clean up Xu Feng is not to play the same, this blow down, not dead also seriously injured. These people, almost have seen Xu Feng fall to the ground crying appearance. Xu Feng also didn''t expect that the skinny monkey would dare to kill him. Although Xu Feng had been bullied in the past, he was a servant of the Xiao family. The skinny monkey, who was also a servant of the family, was too bold. The skinny monkey''s aggressive fist blows, Xu also plays up the spirit. After all, he is only the strength of the second grade peak. However, to Xu Feng''s surprise, the thin monkey''s fist, which looks not slow in others'' eyes, is not very fast in his eyes. Xu Feng has no time to think about this strange feeling. His body is slightly on one side, and the thin monkey''s fist rubs Xu Feng''s body. "Why Seeing Xu Feng dodging this blow, a group of housekeepers were surprised to see Xu Feng who should have been severely damaged, and sighed in his heart: "this boy is so lucky. Can you avoid all this? " When the skinny monkey saw Xu Feng avoid it, he should also be Xu Feng''s luck. He hummed, and his fist changed to Xu Feng again. This punch in Xu Feng''s eyes is still slowed down, slightly side on the past. This surprised Xu Feng, his combat effectiveness, according to reason, there is a great gap between the second and third grade. Two consecutive punches were dodged, which made the skinny monkey even more angry. The fist became more fierce and ferocious, and hit Xu Feng''s throat directly. "Hum!" Xu Feng side to avoid, knowing that he just two products of strength, want to resist the other party''s top three, afraid it is difficult. However, this does not mean that Xu Feng will let go of each other. When the old strength of the thin monkey is gone and the new force is not born, he changes his hands into palms and fiercely cleaves to the lean monkey''s outstretched arms. "Click..." With Xu Feng''s hard hand, the thin monkey''s arm was split, and a bone crack was heard in the space. At the same time, there was also the scream of the skinny monkey. The skinny monkey held his arm in one hand, his painful face twisted, his forehead was cold sweat, and his body was lying on the ground and rolling. This made everyone in a daze at a scene that everyone had never thought of. They wiped their eyes one by one, convinced that it was not Xu Feng who was lying on the ground, but a thin monkey. After that, several servants stared at Xu Feng with wide eyes. How could that be possible? A waste man whose strength does not enter the product will turn over the person whose strength reaches the top of the third grade. Isn''t that ridiculous? But in front of them, they have to believe this fact. Xu Feng''s heart is also a little surprised, with his current second grade peak strength, although the face of skinny monkeys do not have to worry as before. But I didn''t expect to defeat him so easily. Especially think of the attack just thin monkey in his sight slow down, is confused. He didn''t hear that refining the body can sharpen the eyesight to this point. At least, he has just refined to the strength of the second grade, is absolutely impossible to have such vision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking of daoxuanjing and the magical purple thunder flower. He thought that he could have this kind of eyesight, for fear it was because of it. This kind of eyesight, compared with the five grades is not bad! "You''re in bad luck Xu Feng looks at the thin monkey who is still crying, with a gloomy color in the corner of his mouth. Although Xu Feng didn''t have such strength in his previous life, he had a lot of blood. He did a lot of fighting and fighting. He was beaten by others and others bled. During his reading period, it happened almost every month. Of course, many of them are because of Lin Xi''s misfortune as a flower protector. At the moment, seeing the skinny monkey crying constantly, he didn''t have much compassion. Be afraid of beating people! This is what a senior brother of Xu Feng said at the beginning. Xu Feng thought it was right. At the moment, he saw the thin monkey rolling on the ground. He stepped on the thin monkey''s chest and looked at the thin monkey with a smile. He said kindly, "who will wash the toilet in the future?" However, he struggled to split his arm. This makes the skinny monkey very surprised, even if he is lying on the ground at this time can not make much force, but after all, he is the top three grade Xuan. But in this way, they couldn''t struggle out. "This is also a mysterious boy." The thin monkey looks at Xu Feng in horror. "Unexpected, isn''t it?" Xu Feng looked at the skinny monkey with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, I practiced last night, and I became a Xuan person, and let you down." A group of servants slightly twitch up, what is meant to practice in the evening, the practice became the Xuan person. Oh, my God. It''s as easy to practice as drinking water? Xu fengxiao looked at the thin monkey, the strength of the foot constantly added: "you said, who washed the toilet after all?" "I wash! I wash it The thin monkey felt a strong pressure on his chest, which made it difficult for him to breathe. After knowing that Xu Feng was a Xuan man, he knew that he had no chance to turn the tables. "Ah! Do you wash it Xu Feng said regretfully, "cough! I love labor most, but I am kind. Since you insist on helping me, I can only help you. Well, it''s another chance to exercise. " "Pooh!" A lot of servants couldn''t help but Pooh. They were so shameless that they didn''t find that this boy had the quality of turning black and white. In the past two days, the boy has become completely personal. And also became a xuanzhe, thin monkeys were his free dry turn, that at least also three grades xuanzhe. Do you mean, this kid used to pretend? The skinny monkey wanted to cry: Ghost is determined to help you do, you have the ability to take off my feet from me. How can people be so shameless? Xu Feng looked at the thin monkey, wiped the sole of his shoes with his clothes on his chest and said, "of course, if you are not convinced, you can come to me at any time, and I will help you loosen your bones. I''m a very kind person, and I''m willing to help people loosen their bones. " With that, Xu Feng ignored the skinny monkey, turned around and walked away, but Xu Feng''s foot just stepped on the lean monkey''s hand, and the skinny monkey screamed in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 "Sorry! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to! " Xu Feng apologized, but the foot did not move, but turned the angle. "How cruel Looking at the shrieking, hands by Xu Feng foot rotation step on the lean monkey, several servants can not help but rise a chill. Xu Feng looks at a few sluggish looking at his housekeeper, this just smile slightly, loosen thin monkey, turn to leave this place. Xu Feng is to do to them, free from time to any one to bully him. Once Xu Feng is gone forever, but now Xu Feng is not a person can bully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 On the ground, the palm of the skinny monkey was trampled on with bloodstains, and the mood in his heart could not be calmed down for a long time. Anyone who saw a once weak person can bully people become so strong and cruel, the impact on the soul is huge. In their view, at this time Xu Feng is not that person, they bully the existence. "This boy, how can he really become a person? Can peeping at women really make people dare? If so, I''m going to try it today. " A family member murmured, calculating how feasible this challenging move would be. If Xu Feng knows that his strength can make people have such an idea, Xu Feng will definitely be more ruthless. The more people do this challenging thing, the more he can fish in troubled waters. For his level, Xu Feng is still very confident. Xu Feng, however, clearly remembers that after finishing such a thing in his previous life, he could put the blame on his group of friends, and let a lot of women deeply understand that Xu Feng is a gentleman. At the beginning, because of this, his group of friends in a hurry, pinched Xu Feng''s neck and forced him to peep at a senior sister''s bath, so as to take off Xu Feng''s gentleman''s mask. And let their group of friends dull is, Xu Feng fully cooperate with their movements, and stand outside the door to peep at the elder sister without cover up. Let them not feel that Xu Feng has a little bit of pressure. Of course, see Xu Feng so cooperate, they were still very happy at that time, one by one with stones to throw Xuejie bathroom door to make a sound. Xuejie quickly rushed out, in a group of friends hiding in a place waiting for Xu Feng to be inhuman treatment. The scene in front of them made them stare. Xu Feng looked at her innocent shrug, pointed to her pants and said, "they poured a drink on me. They were just about to come to Xuejie''s bathroom for a change. She didn''t expect her to take a bath in it." Xu Feng''s words immediately let the elder sister''s gas disappear, take a look at Xu Feng''s pants, there is indeed a pool of water traces. After that, Xu fengqun thought that she had set up her own trouser. She thought that she had set up her own friends. Xu Feng''s friends instantly cried, the heart of the benefits are occupied by this boy. Who the hell is the one who just stood outside the bathroom and watched with interest? But how can they be the ones to be scolded? Since this incident, a public also refused to expose Xu Feng''s hypocrisy in front of women. This also leads to Xu Feng, who has the same indecent spirit as them, with a surprisingly good reputation, but they can be called a mess. Therefore, if Xu Feng knew that someone would have that idea, Xu Feng could not get it. He had countless ways to fish in troubled waters. When he thought of Xia Feixuan''s delicate body, Xu Feng''s mouth was full of evil and charming smile. Although she was not fully grown up, she also had another kind of aesthetic attraction. And in Xu Feng''s mind when thinking of Xia Feixuan, a body in front of him scared him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 The woman standing in front of her has long and straight hair, which is elegant and moving. Her oval face is a standard beauty embryo. Her skin is white as snow, her nose is straight, and her lips are extremely soft. Her skin is so delicate that she wants to be bitten. On her sharp and round chin is a perfect face. Although Xia Feixuan is still a little green, but it has the appearance of Qingcheng. Xu Feng looks at her eyes, which is full of shyness and resentment. Of course, for Xia Feixuan this kind of mood, Xu Feng is very incomprehensible, because everyone looked at each other, that is even. His innocence is also very valuable. If he didn''t look at each other, he would have to collect tickets. "What can I do for you?" Xu Feng sees Xia Feixuan look at him without saying a word. Xu Feng can only rub his head and take the initiative to speak. Xia Feixuan opened her lips full of tender and warm breath: "you..." Speaking of this, Xia Feixuan seems to lose courage, the following words stopped. "What''s wrong with me?" Xu Feng looked at the girl in front of her and squeezed out a smile that she thought was very kind. Xia Feixuan saw the radian of Xu Feng''s mouth, and she felt a little strong about Xu Feng. In his view, Xu Feng''s smile with evil charm and the meaning of molestation. Xia Feixuan, who was not happy with her heart, kept a calm face on her face, and finally asked her what she wanted to ask: "what did you see last time?" "Ah..." Xu Feng didn''t expect Xia Feixuan actually wanted to ask this question. He almost didn''t want to say, "what didn''t you see?" "Hum!" Xia Feixuan cold hum a, naturally do not believe Xu Feng''s words, she continued, "to tell the truth, you don''t worry, I won''t do it to you." Xu Feng curled his lips and thought that ghosts would believe you. If you turn over your face, a little servant of your own can''t stop you. "Really, nothing?" Xu Feng said almost without blinking. "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Xia Feixuan stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng shrugged: "whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway." "You..." Xia Feixuan felt that she had no place to vent her anger in her chest. She had never met such a humble servant. At the moment, she felt that the servant was not a servant, but a young master. Instead, she was a servant girl. Originally, Xia Feixuan also felt that Xu Feng was in the pool. It was she who made a mistake and entered the pool. The responsibility lies with her. Although she was ashamed to be seen by Xu Feng, she did not have too much hatred for Xu Feng. But at this time to see Xu Feng''s appearance, she immediately felt that Xu Feng had premeditated hiding in the pool. This is an evil servant! "Miss Xia. If you apologize for looking at my body. I accept it sincerely. Although this has caused irreparable damage to my heart. But who calls me a servant Xu Feng looked at Xia Feixuan seriously and said, "of course, if you are willing to make up for it, I''d better." Xia Feixuan almost didn''t blow up. Did she want to have a servant like you? And make it up to you? Who compensates for whom? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 Xu Feng looked at the tall, straight and beautiful Xia Feixuan in front of her. While feeling good for her eyes, she continued: "if Miss Xia doesn''t have anything, I''ll go first." Xia Feixuan took a deep breath, calmed down the mood in her heart, and suddenly asked Xu Feng, "did you see the red mole on my chest?" "Ah! Do you have a mole on your chest Xu Feng looks at Xia Feixuan in amazement. He is very surprised. In his impression, Xia Feixuan''s whole body is as bright as suet jade. Where is the red mole? However, as soon as Xu Feng''s words were said, he almost didn''t slap himself. I wanted to catch birds all day long, but I was caught in the eye by the birds. This woman is talking about it. Sure enough, Xia Feixuan heard Xu Feng''s words, her face was crimson, and she felt the same gloomy terror. Obviously, she already knew that Xu Feng looked at her cleanly, and there was no red mole on her chest. "Well, I guess." Xu Feng weak explanation way, the bottom of my heart wants to cry without tears. In his previous life, he was so skillful in the hands of so many smart women, but now he was planted in the hands of such a young girl, so his reputation was destroyed. Xia Feixuan took a breath and looked at Xu Fengding and said, "don''t let me know that you are hiding in the pool on purpose." Finish this sentence, Xia Feixuan turned to leave, got the answer she wanted, for Xu Feng''s antipathy to the extreme. Looking at Xia Feixuan, who twisted her head and left, Xu Feng shook her head, thinking that Li Hexuan''s problems had not been solved, and now he has provoked such a woman, he is really a double whammy. "It seems that the compensation will not come." Xu Feng shook his head, he was still thinking about compensation at this time. See Xia Feixuan leave, Xu Feng also toward his memory of the small nest and go. As a servant of the Xiao family, or the most bullied servant, Xu Feng''s place of living is not much better. Fortunately, Xu Feng in his previous life still loves to be clean. The place less than four square meters is cleaned up by him. Xu Feng looked at this can only accommodate a person''s residence, he slightly frowned. "Grass I didn''t live in a small house in my previous life, but I didn''t expect to live in this one. Is there real estate in this continent? " Although this place is simple and small, it is also the only residence of Xu Feng. At the moment, Xu Feng can only manage to live in it. "It seems that we have to improve our strength. Otherwise, if you live in such a place where you can''t support yourself, you will be driven crazy sooner or later Xu Feng murmured to himself. Whether it is to face Li Hexuan or to change his current situation, we should take the promotion of strength as the first thing. Obviously, his second grade peak strength is just beginning. It''s still a long way to go to fight Li Hexuan. Li Hexuan this is a time bomb, ghost knows when he will come out and bite him twice. And Xu Feng only to enhance the strength, in the face of him can have more confidence. Thinking of this, Xu Feng to enhance the strength of the idea of more urgent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 Xu Feng converges his mind, and his mind is integrated into his body again. With Xu Feng''s integration, a purple thunder mark appears on his forehead again. Under this purple thunder mark flickers, Xu Feng''s body is entangled by thunder light again. In the body also slowly appeared a burst of crisp hemp feeling. This kind of crisp and numb feeling let Xu Feng extremely enjoy, just like being kneaded on the body by the girl''s hand and hit with weak electric current. Xu Feng began to refine his body according to the instructions of daoxuan Sutra. Xu Feng, who has reached the peak of the second grade, has only one idea, that is to impact on the third grade. The strength of Sanpin is not weak among the Xiao family servants, although it can not be said to be able to walk horizontally. To achieve three grades, Xu Feng can really integrate into this group of servants, with the same status. According to the daoxuan Sutra, Xu Feng tempered his body. The more quenched, the stronger the sense of crispy hemp hit by electric current. In the end, this kind of comfortable crisp hemp actually began to become a little bit painful. And this kind of pain let Xu Feng not surprised but happy, Xu Feng can feel, in this kind of pain, his body strength is actually slowly improving. That''s right! It''s increasing the intensity at a visible rate. Xu Feng was also shocked by this incredible speed of cultivation. In his impression, practice is a gradual process of cycle, and Xu Feng this is a rocket surge. Even in the records of daoxuan Scripture, there has never been such a fantastic situation in practicing it. With the speed of Xu Feng''s practice of daoxuanjing becoming faster and faster, the feeling of pain is becoming more and more intense. In the end, it''s like a heavy hammer. Under this kind of impact, Xu Feng''s body strength is promoted with a fast speed. Under this kind of promotion, he quickly broke through the level of the second grade peak, and Xu Feng didn''t even feel the existence of bottleneck. There is no difficulty in breaking through the bottleneck in previous life memory. The body is still in constant refining, the pain of lightning makes Xu Feng''s body strength stronger. Of course, immersed in daoxuan''s cultivation, Xu Feng did not see that his body was full of thunder and lightning twinkled in his muscles. However, as long as the flash of thunder into Xu Feng''s body, it immediately disappeared. If someone saw this scene, they would know that it was the thunder and lightning that helped Xu Feng harden his body and lost it. But this kind of loss did not reduce the number of lightning around Xu Feng. The purple mark on the forehead makes the differentiated lightning come out every time it flashes. It''s just that every time the lightning splits out, the flickering purple mark darkens. In this kind of quenching, Xu Feng soon found that he stepped into the level of the third grade. After reaching the third grade, the quenching speed did not drop down, but became more powerful. The power of thunder and lightning strikes on the body, and Xu Feng''s body even shakes. But this kind of pain is just a flash, after the pain disappears, it brings great relief. According to the practice of daoxuan Sutra, Xu Feng persisted for an hour. After an hour. Continuous refining, eventually let Xu Feng can not bear. The mind retreats from the body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 Back out of Xu Feng, feel the strength of their own once again greatly improved after a level. There is excitement in the eyes at the same time, more is fright. He couldn''t think about the incredible speed of cultivation. For the first time, it took several hours to reach the peak of the second grade. But this time, more than an hour actually stepped into the level of top three from the peak of second grade. This can''t be described as "quick", but should be called "demon". He has never heard of anyone who can cultivate to the third grade in one day. "Daoxuanjing and the weird purple thunder really have such a big effect? What is purple thunder Xu Feng is very puzzled. With his understanding, he can not explain this kind of evil event. "Whatever. In any case, Bailey has no harm now. It''s a good thing to make me stronger. " Xu Feng, who couldn''t think of it, also put down his doubts. In any case, no matter it''s a black cat or a white cat, catching a mouse is a good cat. And Xu Feng also felt that with his character, it was not necessarily the effect of daoxuanjing and zilei. Maybe it is his excellent character that leads to the evil spirit of cultivation speed. With such a thought, Xu Feng deeply felt that this must be the reason. He believes in his character. As for the incurable disease, it''s not because of others'' character. Can heredity blame him? Xu Feng, who has cultivated to the top of the three grades, can''t help but think of the only xuanshu in the first volume of daoxuan Sutra. "Jingxuanshu!" Xu Feng studied this mysterious method thoroughly, but immediately he could not help frowning. This is a good thing. It can refresh and purify the mind, and also can treat the wound. It''s just that it takes momentum. Strength! This is the power to reach the five levels of xuanzhe things! A person who can become a metaphysical person, even if he is stupid, can reach the level of the fourth peak. Because before the fifth level, you only need to refine your body. Slowly, you can always refine your body to the top of the fourth level. However, not every metaphysical person can reach the fifth level. Because the fifth step is not only to refine the body, but to lead to the power of the body. After that, the martial arts reached the peak of four levels of physical strength. This peak is a big bottleneck. If this bottleneck can''t be overcome, it''s useless to let it be tempered. It will only damage the body. And the only way to get through this bottleneck is to trigger the force in the body. People eat grains and grains to differentiate into energy, and these energies are stored in all parts of the body in addition to the energy needed to maintain the body. When the physical refining of xuanzhe reaches a bottleneck, it is necessary to control the strength stored in all parts of the body. The strength of xuanzhe who can control the strength has absolute qualitative change. Of course, the status of xuanzhe, who can control the power, also has quality. For example, the original bullied three housekeepers, it is because of stepping into the five grades to control power. This is just from a servant who is bullied by others, and is promoted to be the third housekeeper by the master of Xiao family. But before this, he reached the peak of the fourth stage, and the master of the Xiao family didn''t even look at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 This is the horror of reaching strength. There are not many warriors in this small town. Xiao Jia is afraid that it is not more than ten fingers. When Xu Feng saw that the Jingxuan technique of daoxuanjing required strength, he could only give up the idea of practicing. "Look! To reach the five levels of metaphysics as soon as possible, people have strength. Otherwise, such a good skill will be wasted. " Pure xuanshu can only refresh the mind and Nourish Qi, and the effect is enviable. This is equivalent to a thing that a doctor can do. Xu Feng thought that it would be of great help to him if he learned the xuanshu of daoxuanjing. When Xu Feng was thinking about these things, a shadow walked to the door of Xu Feng''s dwelling room not far away. Looking at Xu Feng sitting there with his legs crossed, he exclaimed in surprise, "Xu Feng, are you really OK?" Xu Feng was surprised by the surprise voice and looked up to the outside. See a beautiful appearance, compared with Xu Feng to a lot of robust young people in the snail''s door. "Jiangyuan?" Xu Feng a Leng, immediately from the memory to search for this person. Jiang Yuan is one of the few Xiao family members who take special care of Xu Feng. He was also a descendant of the family. Because of the great changes in his family, he entered the Xiao family with Xu Feng, whose parents had disappeared. Compared with Xu Feng''s muddling along, Jiang Yuan is obviously a man with ideas. As a housekeeper in the Xiao family, he did not forget the cultivation of his strength. He reached the top of the four grades as early as a year ago. However, we have never had the strength to break through this bottleneck. "Ha ha! You remember me. This time, I was sent out to work by the housekeeper. When I came back, I knew that such a thing happened to you. Well, you said you... " Said this, Jiang Yuan some can not go on, in Jiang Yuan''s eyes, Xu Feng has always been the kind of extremely responsible person, he believed that Xu Feng absolutely did not have the courage to steal. Peep. Looking at the worried Jiang Yuan in front of him, Xu Feng feels good. Remembering that he had been taken care of by Jiang Yuan in his previous life, he walked out of his dwelling and patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK,. It''s just a little thing. " Jiang Yuan was shocked by Xu Feng, and his relationship with Xu Feng is really good. Is Xu Feng in front of him in the past, like a class, pat his shoulder things simply dare not do. Jiang Yuan looked at Xu Feng up and down, especially at Xu Feng''s clear eyes for a long time: "changed! You''ve really changed! I don''t believe it when they discussed it just now. Now I believe what they said is true. " Xu Feng for Jiang Yuan such reaction is not strange, he laughed and nonsense: "people experience things will change." Jiang Yuan sighed, looked at Xu Feng and said, "don''t worry too much. Although got into a bit of trouble, but you are always better than the former zombie. I really want to go back to the time when we were children and children of a family. Ha ha, I didn''t think I had a chance in this life before. It''s not far away to see you like this now. " Xu Feng knows what Jiang Yuan said. When Jiang Yuan and Xu Feng were children, they played extremely crazy and even went to climb other people''s windows at night. Because when Xu Feng was little, she said that she liked a little girl. At that time, hou''e Xu Feng was very lively. Only after his parents disappeared did he become silent and walking dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 "Ha ha! Don''t say that, though you''re in danger now. But as long as you avoid Li Hexuan and others, you are not afraid that they will put down their body and ask you for trouble. After all, this is Xiao''s house. When they stay for another month, you don''t have to hide. " Jiang Yuan said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng laughed and said to Jiang Yuan, "I am free and proper. It''s you, haven''t you broken through to the fifth grade yet? " "It''s so easy. We''re servants, and we don''t have the resources of the family. Breaking through the bottleneck can only rely on one''s own efforts. Is this a good breakthrough? " Jiang Yuan said with a bitter smile. Xu Feng heard Jiang Yuan''s words and nodded to him. He had some thoughts in his heart, but he didn''t show it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 Of course, Jiang Yuan did not forget to remind Xu Feng to practice Xuangong. In Jiang Yuan''s eyes, it is very difficult to get ahead without practicing Xuangong. It''s not to say that there are no other opportunities, but Xuangong is the shortest route in the world. Other ways may be lucky to become a master, but the cost is far stronger than the metaphysical. Xu Feng for Jiang Yuan''s reminder smile, also did not make comments. River source see Xu Feng so, can only sigh, not too much force Xu Feng! In Jiang Yuan''s view, Xu Feng is not walking dead at this time is the biggest progress. As for Xuangong, he will be enlightened later. After a brief exchange with Xu Feng, Jiang Yuan also left to deal with his own affairs. See Jiang Yuan leave, Xu Feng also out of his nest. Xu Feng, who is wandering in Xiaojia''s residence, thinks about how to make Jiangyuan break through to Wupin. Ordinary people need to use other resources or help when they break through the fifth grade. But obviously, as servants, they do not have these two kinds of treatment. This let Xu Feng can''t help but pat the forehead, slightly feel some headache. In his present situation, if Jiang Yuan can step into the fifth grade, it will be of great help to him. "It seems that we should find a way to help Jiangyuan get some resources. As long as he reaches the fifth grade, his status in the Xiao family will change dramatically, and I will be lazy at that time. " Xu Feng muttered a few words. "Lazy! Well, as a servant, I know how to be lazy. " A clear and crisp voice suddenly sounded in Xu Feng''s ears. Xu Feng immediately looked up and saw Xiao Yilin, the second miss of the Xiao family, staring at her charming eyes. Her snow-white teeth bit her red lower lip. She looked at Xu Feng angrily. Xiao Yilin''s long eyelashes are long and charming. Under the glare, she is more charming and charming. "Ah?! Who is lazy? As a housekeeper, how could I have this idea? Second miss, you are absolutely wrong. I mean stealing. Love Ah, a mistake. It''s stealing. Peeping Bah, that slip of the tongue, I want to say, is definitely not lazy. " Xu Feng thought to himself why he was so unlucky. Just mutter a word, unexpectedly was heard by the second Miss Xiao family. Xiao Yilin snorted, and her gorgeous face did not relieve her anger. She looked at the servant who had become quite different. Xiao Yilin just wanted to yell at her, but she remembered the treatment Xu Feng received. After all, she forbeared. Instead, she said a sentence: "if you want to rest these days, rest." "Er!" Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin in dismay, but did not think so for him. Looking at Xiao Yilin''s gorgeous face or cloth can see the anger, Xu Feng can not help but ask: "second miss, who provoked you?" Xiao Yilin seems to find a vent to vent: "it''s not the Ling family that is fat. Today, I beat my lady''s attendant. I won''t let her go. She''s a real bully Hearing this, Xu Feng immediately understood what was going on: in this small town, the Ling family and the Xiao family are the strongest, but the two families are old rivals. They have been fighting for face, territory and resources for so many years, but they are fierce rivals. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 Because of this, the two families, from the young master to the servants, always have friction when they see each other. And this is the ferocity of the fight between the second miss and the Ling family. Almost every time they meet, they have to break out a shock. The second miss''s character Xu Feng is very clear, although does not say is the absolute lady, but is very kind. The woman who can make Xiao Yilin so angry is not a simple character. In Xu Feng''s memory, Miss Ling can be called a giant, less than 1.6 meters tall, but has a weight of more than 160. From a distance, it''s like a ball. And this is not the most intolerable, the most unbearable is that she feels beautiful and dirty. The second miss is because her mother was so much welcomed by the other party, and then she matched up with the best of Miss Ling''s. "How did that gourmet offend the second lady?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "The best?! Yes, she is the best! A short winter melon still scolds me, scolds me, and I will suck up her table if I don''t give her a few attendant classes. Xiao Yilin said in a huff and puff, eyelashes flash, and that Meiyan cooperate, sending out a million kinds of seduction. "Hum! Isn''t she just a couple of good attendants? But for Miss Ben''s unwillingness, she would have knocked them over. Well, I''m going to ask my cousin to come with me "If the second lady wants to send someone, take me with you." Xu Feng said that he didn''t want to stay in Xiao''s house all the time. It''s best to have an activity. He also wants to see his strength. Xiao Yilin frowned and finally nodded: "Well! Then you can follow me. But you will stand behind me Hearing Xiao Yilin''s warning, Xu Feng felt that there was a warm current pouring into his heart: "second miss, don''t worry." Xu Feng follows Xiao Yilin to find Xiao Lin. Xiao Lin is also slightly surprised to see Xu Feng following Xiao Yilin, but her attention is immediately attracted by Xiao Yilin. "What? Do you want to be a master of five grades Xiao Lin looked at his cousin and felt a headache. If Wupin xuanzhe hands, the Ling family''s servants will certainly not be able to stop it, but this will only make the contradiction between the two families fierce again. Obviously, Xiao Lin didn''t want the conflict between the two families to be too fierce. "Don''t you give it, cousin?" Xiao Yilin stares at her long and charming eyes and stares at Xiao Lin straightly. Xiao Lin rubbed his forehead and said with a smile, "well, send three four pinnacles to you. It''s enough to deal with her servants. " Xiao Yilin thought about it and said, "it''s OK." Get want your answer Xiao Yilin, not Xiao Lin a nonsense, turn around and leave. When Xiao Lin saw his cousin like this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He thought that it would be tragic for him to live to this point. Looking at Xu Feng, who was also ready to turn around and leave, Xiao Lin suddenly called out: "Xu Feng, pay attention to some in the future and try not to appear in their sight." Xu Feng smiles at Xiao Lin and says, "don''t worry, young master." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 After that, Xu Feng also waited for Xiao Lin to answer, and walked with Xiao Yilin. Xiao Lin looks at the steady pace of Xu Feng. Xiao Lin is a bit distracted. This is more and more different from the previous one. But people are not looking to see anyone, they will meet who. Sure enough, as soon as Xu Feng went out, he met Li Wei. "You have the courage to stay here, little bastard." Li Wei''s voice passed into Xu Feng''s ears, and Xu Feng looked at him at him with a look at him with his gloomy eyes. Xu Feng has not spoken yet, Xiao Yilin said: "Li Wei, this is my three uncle''s family, not your home." Li Wei looked at miss two greedily, and her gloomy face turned into a smile: "ha ha, Miss Xiao said yes. But such a bad horse, staying in Xiao mansion will only damage Xiao''s reputation. I''ll help you with it. " "Get out of here!" "And she said, thinking and not," and take back your dog''s eyes and look at it again in my body. Miss Ben digs it. " Li Wei changed his face, but he took back his eyes, took a deep breath, and turned to Xufeng and said, "boy, you are so lucky today, but next time, it will not be so lucky. I have another month left here and will find a chance to play you dead. " Li Wei said to Xu Feng in a voice. "I''m afraid you can''t play me." Although Xu Feng knew that he and Li Wei were far from each other, he could not help but said that he was proud in his bones and also with modern thought. "Ha ha!" Li Wei, as if he heard a joke, said to Xu Feng, "would you like to bet with me. If you break your hand and break your feet in a month, you kneel and kowtow to call Grandpa. If you don''t break your hand, I call your grandfather. Dare you or dare not? " "Li Wei, don''t be too bullied." Xiao Yilin saw that Li Wei actually made such an unequal bet, and he could not drink. "I bet!" "Xu Feng was furious and looked at Li Wei and said," but you don''t want me to kowtow. If I lose, I will be able to break myself. " "Xu Feng......" Xiao Yilin was shocked to look at Xu Feng, and did not expect that Xu Feng would refuse to this point. Xu Feng smiled at Xiao Yilin, and he just broke his hand and broke his foot. Since he broke his hand and broken his foot, it was no longer relevant to his life. For Xu Feng who died once, death was not so terrible. "Ha ha! Good! " Li Wei laughed, "then you wait! I''ll make you kowtow! " Li Wei despises looking at Xu Feng, a month, enough time for him to play easily Xu Feng. He got the answer, and turned away laughing. Xiao Yilin looked at Li Wei who left, and then turned to Xufeng and scolded: "do you know that Li Wei is a six character Xuan person. Playing dead is like playing a dead ant. You are not even the metaphysical. How can you fight him? Besides, even if you have been a mysterious person this month, can you reach the level of six products www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Xiao Yilin yelled, let Xu Feng also have to face this fact. He is the third grade martial arts man. He wants to reach the sixth grade in a month. It''s impossible. However, Li Wei has forced him to have no way. Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng silent, she shook her head and said: "forget it! You can follow me in the future. With me, he doesn''t dare to deal with you "Thank you, miss. But I want to deal with him myself Xu Feng bit teeth, a month to reach six grades, he is willing to try. With daoxuanjing, at least there is a glimmer of hope. Xiao Yilin heard Xu Feng say so, she felt Xu Feng really crazy. Otherwise, how could such a decision be made. Don''t say a month, even a year, don''t want to reach the sixth grade. Hehe, second lady, don''t worry about me. You''d better deal with your affairs first. " Xu Feng said. Xiao Yilin definitely looked at Xu Feng, and nodded after a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 "Xu Feng, how did you fight Li Wei? He is an aristocrat who wants to kill you as a servant. You can kill yourself in a month. Why can''t you bear it? " Jiangyuan is one of the four pinnacles of Xiao Yilin. The news that Li Wei would break Xu Feng''s hands and feet in a month also reached the mouth of Jiang Yuan. The most astonishing thing for all the servants is that Xu Feng gambled with Li Wei with his own life. In the whole Xiaofu family, there is no one who does not think that Xu Feng is beyond his means. They have almost seen Xu Feng tortured to death by Li Wei. "Xu Feng, if you can''t, you can escape. If you run far away, Li Wei will not chase you for thousands of miles. " Jiang Yuan said seriously to Xu Feng. Xu Feng shakes his head, smiles at Jiang Yuan and says, "it''s not to this point. Take a look at it again. Just stick to it for a month. " Jiang Yuan was angry and glared at Xu Feng and said, "when are you so stubborn? That is the noble, but also the strength of the six grade xuanzhe. It''s not nice to say that playing with you is like killing an ant. " Xu Feng looked at the impatient Jiang Yuan, patted Jiang Yuan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about me. You''d better go and see what the second Miss needs." Seeing Xu Feng''s attitude, Jiang Yuan could only sigh and no longer say anything. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Yilin. I saw Xiao Yilin and a group of people went straight to an attic. When Xiao Yilin took a group of servants to the door of the attic, a harsh voice sounded: "Oh, isn''t this the second Miss Xiao family who was just driven away by my mother? Yes? I want to find the place with you Xu Fengding looked at it and saw a meat mountain. The meat mountain was round and the whole face was full of fat eyes. There was only a slit left in his face. The fat on his face trembled between his words, which was disgusting and ferocious. "Mother! This is the best from outer space. " Xu Feng was scared to retreat several steps, the soul was greatly impacted. And Xu Feng''s frightened appearance of retreating in terror makes Linghua laugh. Between this smile, Xu Fengzhi feels that heaven and earth have changed, and his whole body is full of goose bumps, and his flesh trembling with fat makes him unable to look down. In the past, Xu Feng thought that he was calm enough. When he met any ugly woman, he tried to use his eyes to find beauty. However, Xu Feng changed Xu Feng''s noble idea that "everyone has beauty". It turns out that people can be so disgusting and perfect. "Xiao Yilin! Is this the servant you found? Before I said anything, I was scared to death. Don''t dream of revenge Ling Hua looks at Xiao Yilin, very proud. Xiao Yilin didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so unpromising. She couldn''t help but stare at Xu Feng with hatred. Xiao Yilin''s dissatisfied eyes can only make Xu Feng shrug his shoulders and say, "I don''t want to, but I''ve never seen such a human like pig. I''m naturally timid, so I''m scared." Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yilin, who originally complained about Xu Feng, burst out laughing. Looking at Xu Feng is also more pleasing to the eye, the heart of this boy scold really do not vomit dirty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 Of course, this sentence also makes Ling Hua''s fat face tremble even more thrilling. He glared at Xu Feng behind Xiao Yilin and said, "where''s the dog slave, roll over and kowtow to my mother." Xu Feng didn''t look at Ling Hua, but stood behind Xiao Yilin. His eyes were full of disdain and looked at Ling Hua. In his heart, it was really a meat ball without brain. Xu Feng was even more surprised and said to Xiao Yilin: "miss two! The pig can talk Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng with a smile and said, "don''t talk nonsense. This is Ling Hua, the eldest lady of Ling family. She is clearly a person. How can you see a pig? Well, it seems that you will be punished to wash your eyes when you go home. " Xu Feng pale, staring at Ling Hua: "second miss, but how can people be more like pigs than pigs?" Ling Hua looked at Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin singing and echoing, and had already been furious. The fat face was going to permeate with fat oil: "on, together, tear up that little girl''s face, and that dog slave will castrate me." Hearing this sentence, Ling Hua behind the servants dare not neglect, one by one angry toward Xu Feng a people sprint. Xiao Yilin looked at this scene, also quickly to the river source several people to shout: "beat me!" When Xiao Yilin''s voice falls, Jiang Yuan and others rush to the Ling family''s servants. The strength of the four products is already very strong among the servants. Although we don''t talk about breaking stone and breaking gold, it also has a hundred jin strength. Once this strength is hammered out, you can hear the sound of pounding bones. Level gap, let Ling Hua''s servants simply can''t stop. Only three or four servants can block one servant of the Xiao family. Although the Ling family has an advantage in number, it can''t help but Jiang Yuan and others. Xu Feng looks at the river source surrounded by three third grade servants, and has an intuitive understanding of the strength of the fourth grade. Only three third grade servants can stand up for a fourth grade. The strength gap between grades is not small now. Just before leaving a step ready to help Jiang Yuan clean up a servant, but see Xiao Yilin block: "don''t walk around, a mysterious person can easily kill you." Xiao Yilin''s indistinct contempt can only make Xu Feng shrug his shoulders and stop. Anyway, there is no danger in Jiangyuan. Let them solve it. Ling Hua sees his more than ten servants, but he can''t even handle the other four. Hum a way, to the attic behind him called: "dead ghost, don''t come down to help my mother." In this sharp voice, Xiao Yilin''s face changed, and said to Jiang Yuan and others: "all back, don''t fight." Seeing that Xiao Yilin was so, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking, "miss two! What''s the matter? " "Linghua''s death ghost is her old lady. Her strength is not weak. Several of her followers have reached the fourth grade. If he''s here, we''ll lose. " Xiao Yilin replied, looking at Jiang Yuan and others who were entangled by the servants, she said anxiously to Xu Feng, "you go back to inform my cousin and ask him to bring people back." "Second lady, if you can trust me, let me do it." Xu Feng thought that it was too late to call people now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 "You?" Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng suspiciously, thinking that unless Xu Feng you reach five grades, otherwise you have the above use? However, in the process of Xiao Yilin''s hesitation, Xu Feng has already walked towards the field. Xiao Yilin, who hasn''t responded to this scene, can''t help but be in a hurry when she sees this scene. She thinks that with Xu Feng''s thin and weak, she is accidentally knocked by the xuanzhe and is seriously injured. However, let Xiao Yilin stare big eyes is, Xu Feng into the scuffle. Unexpectedly, she ran into it with ease and speed, which made Xiao Yilin stunned. While Xiao Yilin was in a daze, Xu Feng didn''t know where to get the lime powder and sprinkled it to the Ling family: "look at my God level concealed weapon." "Ah..." Lime powder into the eyes of the Ling family servants, one by one immediately cry. And the other party''s cry, also let the Xiao family servant Leng Leng Leng, and in their daze, Xu Feng quickly drink a voice to remind way: "hurry up, ah, solve them." This sentence, just let Jiang Yuan and other people react, one by one quickly, put the servant who was stabbed by lime on the ground. All this is just a short time less than a minute, and even Ling Hua''s old lady has not been out of the attic. When he appears, these people have been laid down. In the light of lime, some of them did not look at the air. "Second lady, I have finished my task." Xu Feng went to Xiao Yilin''s face and said with a smile. Xiao Yilin was so reminded by Xu Feng, she immediately jumped up excited, looking at the ground was down more than ten servants, a hug Xu Feng, excited gaffed: "Xu Feng, you look like." By Xiao Yilin such a hug, Xu Feng felt soft things close to her, this kind of soft feeling let him very enjoy, wish Xiao Yilin hold for a long time. But it was obvious that Xiao Yilin''s excitement was over. She let go of Xu Feng and chuckled out a sentence, which almost didn''t let Xu Feng lie down: "cluck I didn''t think of it. You''re so mean. " Shit! I''m not mean! Xu Feng almost didn''t scold. Help you solve the person, incredibly still be scolded to be mean, there is a person who is more aggrieved than him? "Second lady! It''s smart! " Xu Feng reminds a way seriously. "All right! You are smart Xiao Yilin waved her hand, but the following sentence added that Xu Feng finally got down, "but it''s also a mean little smart. But miss Ben likes it Listening to Xiao Yilin''s words, Xu Feng shut up wisely. And Jiang Yuan several servants, also surprised to see Xu Feng. It''s a little bit mean, but it really works. I thought the boy was really a different person. Of course, lime powder is a magic weapon! This is the first time they know it! Ling Hua looked at his more than ten servants, and was defeated in such a way. She looked at Xiao Yilin angrily and said, "don''t you feel disgraced by such a mean means?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 Xiao Yilin snorted: "it''s not for me, it''s not for me to lose face. As for Xu Feng''s face, Xu Feng, I''d like you to lose your face. Do you mind? " Lose your face?! Xu Feng wants to cry without tears when hearing this sentence. Can I borrow this thing?! Xiao Yilin did not wait for Xu Feng to answer, and said to herself, "hum, I am a shameless housekeeper who can clean you up. Linghua, it''s you who have no face. " You have no face, your whole family has no face! Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin and said with hatred in his heart that he understood why Xiao Lin didn''t dare to provoke his cousin. The little girl was so striking! And Ling Hua heard Xiao Yilin''s words, that fat face was even more ferocious. After staring at Xiao Yilin angrily, she suddenly yelled at an equally fat man on the attic and said, "would you die if you had come down to my mother earlier?" Black shame to see Linghua angry at him, his face quickly with flattering smile, did not dare to show dissatisfaction, in a low voice to please Linghua, turned to glare at Xiao Yilin and others. When his eyes swept to Xiao Yilin, looking at the curve of Xiao Yilin''s front and back, a trace of obscenity flashed in his eyes. Hei was originally a ruffian in this town, but since he got involved with Ling Hua, his position in the town''s ruffian boss has not been shaken, and the whole town''s ruffians have been integrated by him. Become a bully of the town. Black shame knows that all this comes from Ling Hua. Although he is also disgusted with Ling Hua, he tries to please Ling Hua. At this time, Linghua looked at Xiao Yilin and Xu Feng angrily, and called out to a group of dog legs: "surround them all, don''t let them escape." In the voice of the black shame, Xu Feng and others were surrounded by the local ruffians brought by the black shame. Xiao Yilin looked at this scene, she slightly frowned, although this group of ruffians did not have a single role. However, two or three of them have reached the level of four grades, and with a large number of people, this poses a threat to them. "Black shame, you are bold. Do you think climbing to Lingjia is great? It''s no trouble for the Xiao family to kill you. " Xiao Yilin inserted waist, that pair of eyes staring at the black shame, actually has a woman does not let men''s fierce momentum. As a local ruffian, Hei Hsiao will not be frightened by Xiao Yilin: "Miss Xiao''s words are naturally believed by old shame. But you just bullied my woman. Am I a man if I do nothing? " "Bah! Are you a man Xiao Yilin looked at the black shame with disdain, "in addition to your looks like a man, where do you look like a man?" Black shame also not angry, looked at Xiao Yilin and laughed: "is it a man, Miss Xiao try not to know. Don''t worry, I''ll make you satisfied. You can choose the old man''s cart. " Xiao Yilin frowned and turned to look at Xu Feng who was closest to her. She asked, "what are the carts of the old man and the * *." "Ah..." Xu Feng''s forehead gushed with sweat. After thinking for a long time, she could only euphemistically say, "this is an alternative art form, which is mainly manifested in the aspect of action, commonly known as artistic action film. And these two formulas are very common among them. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 "Yes? He knows art, too? I''d like to see it Xiao Yilin was surprised to see that black shame, rogues all know art, this is really strange. Hearing Xiao Yilin''s words, the sweat on Xu Feng''s forehead kept coming out. Afraid that Xiao Yilin would say something amazing again, she quickly said, "this kind of art is generally manifested in the cooperation between men and women. Most of the time, there is no piece of cloth. Men will generally talk about their ideal life as an excuse to achieve their artistic action Xiao Yilin is not stupid, listen to Xu Feng said so obvious, that beautiful face smeared with a layer of crimson. Hate to stare at Xu Feng one eye, the bottom of the heart bah: "asshole, this is fart art action!" Xu Feng saw Xiao Yilin so, can only shrug his shoulders, think strange can only blame you are not rich in knowledge, unlike him so erudite! Black shame still looked at Xiao Yilin with obscene eyes, evil said: "do you want to try?" Xiao Yilin''s face rose red. Before she opened her mouth, Ling Hua''s sharp voice exploded: "do you want to try? Hum, I''ll try it with you tonight. " This sentence greatly changed the face of black shame, and his eyes were full of panic. And Xu Feng and others heard this sentence, but almost did not laugh out. His eyes swept over Linghua''s huge body, just like Mount Tai, and he thought that if he could sit down and squash the black shame. Although black shame is also fat, but compared with Linghua, it is 100000 miles. Thinking of two meat balls rolling on the bed, Xu Feng couldn''t help but shiver. The thrilling scenes were absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people like him. "What are you laughing at? Believe it or not, I''ll kick your eggs." Local ruffian voice of the black shame, see he was ridiculed, can not help but to Xu Feng a crowd of angry. "Can you kick us? We don''t know. But I know that as soon as she sits down, you''re going to explode. " Xu Feng naturally will not be threatened by him, looking at the black shame with a smile. As soon as Xu Feng''s words came out, a large number of families began to laugh. "You want to die!" Black shame angrily drank, pointing to his several hands and shouting, "go up and sew up the boy''s mouth." In the voice of the black shame, a few dog legs toward Xu Feng rushed over. Seeing this scene, Jiang Yuan was shocked and quickly stepped forward to block the warriors. Xiao Yilin looked at a few of the warriors who rushed up and hummed to Hei Hsiang: "Hei, you should try me. I want you to have no place in this small town." Hei Hsiao said with a smile, "you are the second miss of the Xiao family. Naturally, I dare not move. But it''s just a few of your servants. Surely the master of the Xiao family will not be angry with such a small person as me. " Xiao yihei called out to the crowd! Together! I''ll turn these boys over to me. " Under the order of black shame, a group of ruffians rushed to several servants. The local ruffians also have several four levels of martial arts, plus the number of advantages, Jiang Yuan and other people simply do not have the upper hand. Looking at this scene, Xiao Yilin could not help being anxious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 "Xu Feng! Go and find Xiao Lin Xiao Yilin shouts to Xu Feng that she is no longer in the ascendant now, and it is impossible to get a better fight. After a look at Xiao Yilin, who blinks in front of her eyes, Xu Feng just wants to say something, but she hears Ling Hua shouting to her old lady: "black shame, kill that boy for me." Black shame heard Linghua words, he did not dare to neglect, stride forward, a block of Xu Feng''s way, looking at Xu Feng''s smile: "boy, you look skinny, I will break your small body today." "Dare you Xiao Ying Lin''s face was angry. Xu Fenglin dare not to stand in front of Xu Fenglin. After all, it''s OK to clean up some servants. If you hurt the second lady of the Xiao family, he can''t bear the anger of the master of the Xiao family. The master of the Xiao family is a master of ten grades. He can die by moving his fingers. "I''ll take care of you when I''ve dealt with the other servants." Black shame looked at Xu Feng. Finish saying, black shame to put aside Xu Feng, toward other a few four grade housekeeper a blow past. Block a few ruffian four grade housekeeper, see black shame to rush to him, he also dare not neglect, quickly block with fist. The two fists collided with each other, and the sound of bone fracture sounded. The four grade servants of the Xiao family were staggered and retreated far away. Then they covered their fists and cried out. Jiang Yuan and others saw this scene and exclaimed: "five grade Xuan people?" Black shame laughed and looked at Jiang Yuan and other humanitarians: "you still have some winks. Laozi has entered the fifth grade a few days ago. Even if you go together, you can''t help me. " This sentence changed the complexion of Jiang Yuan and others. Jiang Yuan reaches five grades, which means that he has been able to use his strength. The metaphysics at this level are no longer comparable to them. Black shame looked at Jiang Yuan and others with disdain, and then called out to all his men: "stop. I''ll take care of them myself. " With that, he went straight to the center of the four people in Jiangyuan. I don''t worry about being surrounded by a few people. Xiao Yilin''s face has changed a few points. The five grade Xuan people have already had a qualitative change. The four four grade Xuan people are not his opponents at all. It''s just the black shame that can completely suppress them. Of course, Hei HSI and others would not give Jiang Yuan and other people a chance to react. Xiang Jiang Yuan and others used their fists to bombard them. It was a pure force bombardment. Jiang Yuan and others saw this, four people looked at each other, one bite teeth, four four grade Xuan at the same time, toward the black shame to meet up. Four fists and black shame''s fists collide together, although Jiang Yuan and others are four in one. However, he was still backward by the shock of black shame, and his arms trembled, and his face looked at him with fear. The power of five grades is so terrible! Four xuanzhe, who were close to five grades and one small step away, were defeated by his fist. "Ha ha! I said you are not rivals. " With that, Jiang Yuan jumped up again and blew out his fist without any fancy. Jiang Yuan''s four people were born to resist, but when they received the other party''s fifth fist, a mysterious man finally couldn''t hold on. His fist had the sound of bone breaking, and he was knocked to the ground by black shame. Lost a four grade Xuan, Jiang Yuan and other people are not opponents, one by one by the black shame dry turn on the ground. After all the servants were turned dry, the eyes of black shame turned to Xu Feng again. Xiao Lin, I''m sorry, I don''t want to block her leg Hearing this sentence, the black shame looked at Xu Feng with a gloomy evil smile in his eyes: "boy, who will save you this time?" Xu Feng looked at the black shame step by step toward him, the face also changed, the power of five grades, he had just seen. The five grades with strength can not be treated with common sense. For him, it was an extremely terrifying existence. "Boy, I will break your limbs." Black shame looked at Xu Feng and laughed wildly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 "Dare you Xiao Yilin glared angrily at the black shame, just ready to block the black shame, but found Linghua this huge object in front of her, let her angry. "Xiao Yilin! Your opponent is me Ling Hua trembles her fat, and looks at Xiao Yilin. Black shame to see Xiao Yilin blocked, he hey ran a smile, a punch toward Xu Feng straight past. With a fierce fist, Xiao Lin looked at her. Xu Feng, who is not even a xuanzhe, is dreaming of taking the black shame. Xiao Yilin almost thought of Xu Feng''s broken bones. She couldn''t bear to close her eyes. Black shame''s fist with the wind, fast speed, power domineering. Xu Feng originally saw this blow to himself, and his heart was also shocked. After all, he was a three grade Xuan. However, when Xu Feng''s spirit concentrates on the black shame fist. The scene of dealing with the skinny monkey appeared again, and the speed of black shame slowed down in his eyes. Xu Feng can clearly see the track of his fist. This scene let Xu Feng stunned, staring at the black shame of the fist. Although the fist of black shame in his eyes is not like the speed of a child, it is just the speed of an ordinary person without practice. This speed, let Xu Feng turn sideways, turned in the past. Xu Feng in the imagination, this is not to hide in Xu Feng''s imagination. Black shame also stare at Xu Feng, unable to understand that Xu Feng can actually a side to avoid him. "Boy! You are lucky. " Black shame hums a, that pair of fat small eyes is with ferocious color. "I''ve always had a good character." Xu Feng looked at the black shame without showing weakness and said with a smile, "especially compared with you, who can be killed by a buttock, I don''t know how many times better." "You want to die!" Xu fenghei was ashamed to kill, but he didn''t want to laugh. As Xu Feng expected, black shame in other people''s eyes seems to be very fast speed, in his eyes again slowed down several times more than, Xu Feng still side to avoid. This kind of situation Xu Feng is equally surprised, in his view is also a kind of miracle. Of course, Xu Feng did not know that daoxuanjing was a Taoist Scripture in China. It is not only the body but also the spirit. A metaphysical person who has been trained by Yuan Shen is naturally more sensitive than ordinary people''s eyes. It is impossible for an ordinary metaphysical person to cultivate the spirit of Yuan Shen from the very beginning. Xu Feng is the exception, from the beginning to cultivate the spirit of Yuan Shen. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t know this, nor did he know that because of the difference, he had much more sensitivity than the same level. "Why Xiao Yilin was surprised to see Xu Feng avoid black shame twice in a row. Avoiding once can also say luck, but two times are so understatement, it is not just luck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 "This servant is a little different." Xiao Yilin can''t help but think of the scene that Xu Feng touched her last time. She also thinks of Xu Feng''s seriousness in tying shoelaces for the little girl. She also feels that Xu Feng and other family members are different. "Death! Get rid of this little servant. What more ink? " I''m not sorry to drink black flowers. A dignified five grades, by an incorruptible housekeeper to avoid twice in a row, which makes black shame also feel face lost. Hum a, fist again sharp a few minutes, toward Xu Feng blew past. Xu Feng looked at the fierce fist, naturally dare not face the next black shame this move. The strength of the two of them is different from each other. If you are bombarded by the black shame, you have to take off a layer of skin. Xu Feng once again and again to avoid, but in the other side of the fierce attack, Xu Feng also slightly embarrassed. Although he''s sensitive. But after all, he is only three levels, in the other side of such a dense attack, still unable to do what he wants. "Where do you want to hide?" He glared at Xu Feng with contempt in his eyes. Looking at the black shame, Xu Feng laughed and said, "who told you I must hide. I''ll show you what I''ve done Finish saying, Xu Feng unexpectedly does not dodge, really toward the black shame to welcome up. Black shame saw this, my heart was very happy. Although he was surprised that Xu Feng could avoid his fists frequently, he understood that Xu Feng was definitely not his opponent in terms of strength. As long as he could make him hit Xu Feng, he was absolutely sure that Xu Feng would lose his fighting power and let him kill him. Looking at the fierce side of Xu Feng''s body, who had rushed up towards the black shame, he narrowly avoided his fist. His fist rubbed Xu Feng''s arm, which made Xu Feng''s back startled with a cold sweat. "Coward!" Black shame angrily scolded, just ready to say something more. But Xu Feng suddenly raised his arm and laughed at him, "look at my secret weapon." In Xu Feng voice down, Xu Feng did not use up lime powder toward the black shame on the past. Black shame has just passed by Xu Feng, and Xu Feng is less than a meter away. Xu Feng has a premeditated lime powder, and he can''t stop it. Left by Xu Feng, he cried out and covered his eyes with his hands. "Death!" Ling Hua sees the black shame that covers the eyes, the heart cries out in a hurry. And Xiao Yilin looked at this sudden scene, heart was very happy, looking at Xu Feng clapping excitedly: "Xu Feng, good, kill him." Xu Feng nodded, quickly picked up a few bricks from the ground, toward the black shame patted in the past: "look at my artifact." Although the black shame reached the fifth grade, but the eyes were blocked, at this time also like a headless fly like random waving arms. And Xu Feng avoided his arm, a brick hard patted his back above, this shot, brick instantaneous break into two sections. This let Xu Feng again picked up a few pieces on the ground, one by one toward the black regret of the pat up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 Under the attack of Xu Feng''s fierce brick artifact, the black shame can''t help but finally, and is put on the ground by Xu Feng. When he was sure that he could not get up, he pressed his throat with his feet, and looked at a group of people who were ready to surround him, and cried out: "one step further, I will step on this foot. I don''t know if he can live with a broken throat A group of ruffians helplessly looked at the black shame of being trampled on the throat by Xu Feng, and quickly stopped the pace. At the same time, one by one staring at Xu Feng can''t believe, did not expect to be the boss of Wupin, he was so dry overturned. All of this made them unable to respond quickly, even the rescue was too late. "Xu Feng! Good job Xiao Yilin looked at the black shame under Xu Feng''s feet, jumped up excitedly, ran quickly to Xu Feng''s face, and kicked two feet to the black shame. Then his eyes looked at Xu Feng, and his heart was also surprised. Judging from his performance just now, Xu Feng is obviously a mysterious person. This is only a few days, how did he become a metaphysical? And the most important thing is that he turned over a five grade Xuan. Wupin xuanzhe, it is not that there is no xuanzhe who can control the strength. But he did it. Although the method used is still so despicable, but if ordinary people, even if it is the use of despicable methods, also Yin is not five grades ah. Jiang Yuan and others are equally dismayed, several people help each other. Looking at Xu Feng up and down, it is difficult to imagine that he is stepping on a five grade Xuan! Is this Xu Feng? This is still that cowardly, let people bully Xu Feng? Jiang Yuan rubbed his eyes hard, though Xu Feng didn''t change. But I still feel that he is quite different from before. "Asshole! Let him go Ling Hua looks at Xu Feng, gloomy to the extreme, almost squeezed by the fat meat, her eyes show ruthlessness. "Miss Ling! I has the final say. It depends on Miss Ling''s performance. If you can make me happy, it doesn''t matter if you let him go. " Xu Feng said with a smile. Ling Hua narrowed her eyes and suddenly showed her face with a smile, which made Jiang Yuan and others turn their heads and dare not look down: "so you want that. You go to bed early. It''s not a small matter for me to please you after so many men''s sleep. " This sentence made Xu Feng lose color. He almost didn''t lie down. He couldn''t help cursing: "grass..." Xu Feng felt that his original hard won victory was almost reversed by the words of great lethality. Never experienced, never know how frightening it would be to say such words. "Your father wants you to please, your family wants you to please!" Xu Feng was angry. Looking at Xu Feng''s angry expression, Jiang Yuan couldn''t help laughing. At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help thinking of Xu Feng and Ling Hua who are thin and thin Jiang Yuan just thought about it, he couldn''t help but shiver. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 "Heaven has a way, you don''t go! Then you go to hell. " Ling Hua glared at Xu Feng angrily, looked at the black shame at Xu Feng''s feet, and then hummed to Xu Feng, "I''m not without a man. Do you think you can threaten me with him?" Finish saying that, Ling Hua also regardless of Xu Feng and other people''s reaction, suddenly reaches out to the bosom. Then, with a sharp laugh, he said, "I''ll clean up your little servant today." After she had finished speaking, her hand took some black beads out of her arms. Looking at these black beads, Xiao Yilin''s face changed greatly: "Lei Zhenzi?" "Ha ha! You have a good eye! I''d like to see what kind of talent you have to stop these thunder shakers. " Ling Hua laughs. Eyes locked on Xu Feng, she has decided, even with Lei Zhenzi, also want to kill Xu Feng. The more she looked at this housekeeper, the more unpleasant she felt. All this today is due to the servant''s fault, which led to her defeat. In this continent, there is a kind of people called warlocks. This kind of people mainly cultivate the spirit of the yuan God. When they practice to a certain extent, they have great lethality. Of course, it is much more difficult to be a warlock than a metaphysical one. There is often no one in the tens of thousands. This also leads to the scarcity of this kind of people! The rarity is the most valuable thing. The status of the Warlock is obviously much higher than that of the xuanzhe. Of course, warlocks are also worthy of the status they deserve. The sorcerers and mystics of the same rank are far inferior to the mystics in the flesh. But in the soul, the xuanzhe and the warlock are not of the same rank. Warlocks can use all kinds of powers through their souls. For this reason, warlocks can also refine some devices by instilling the power of the soul. Lei Zhenzi is one of them! Lei Zhenzi is a kind of thunder warlock who infuses the power of soul into special items, and then draws the power of thunder attribute into it. The seal creates Lei Zhenzi. Xiao Yilin looks at the Lei Zhenzi in Ling Hua''s hand and is shocked. Look at this Lei Zhenzi, although the grade is too good, but also can not be underestimated, every one even five grade Xuan people dare not easily accept. "Damn it! Where did Ling Hua get this thing. How can this kind of thing exist in this backward town? " Xiao Yilin looks at the Lei Zhenzi in Ling Hua''s hands and doubts unceasingly. The sorcerer who can refine Lei Zhenzi must have a very noble status. In the ordinary city, he can also be regarded as the number one figure. In particular, the status of this continent, whether it is xuanzhe or warlock, can be doubled again as long as it is the attribute of thunder. In the view of this continent, thunder represents the power of punishment. The one who can control thunder is the messenger. Among all kinds of forces, thunder is the most powerful. To a certain extent, xuanzhe can exercise his constitution with the help of various natural treasures. Among all kinds of treasures, thunder is the most domineering and powerful. "Xiao Yilin! You didn''t think of it, did you?! This is what I brought back from the big city. This time I''ll see how your little servant can hold up Ling Hua''s arrogant sharp smile, the voice is extremely harsh. Finish saying, Ling Hua actually ignore the black shame under Xu Feng''s feet, a Lei Zhenzi threw to Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 "Xu Feng! Hide Xiao Yilin and Jiang Yuan face changed greatly, facing Xu Feng to drink. Lei Zhenzi is not the next one at their level. Although Xu Feng wants to hide, but he found that the speed of Lei Zhenzi thrown at him is several times faster than that of Hei shame. Xu Feng had just moved his feet from the black shame, and the Lei Zhenzi that hit Xu Feng burst open. In burst open at the same time, a chopsticks thick lightning split to Xu Feng. Jiang Yuan''s frightened eyes widened, and he yelled: "Xu Feng!" Although Xu Feng is now a mystery, but the grade will not be high. How can such a person block Lei Zhenzi, who dare not accept the five grade Xuan? The thunder and lightning split on Xu Feng as many people imagined. Several people, including Xiao Yilin, couldn''t help closing their eyes. Crackling sound as if the sound of imagination, Jiang Yuan this raised the courage to open his eyes to look at Xu Feng. To Jiang Yuan''s surprise, Xu Feng didn''t lie down as expected. He was still standing straight in place. His body flashed with electric light, and his clothes were full of black smoke. All of us didn''t notice that while the thunder flashed, under Xu Feng''s forehead skin, there was a purple thunder flower whirling wildly, emitting a monstrous purple light. And the purple thunder flower''s rotation, swallowing the thunder and lightning power of winding Xu Feng''s body. Lei Zhenzi burst of thunder and lightning power, just started to hit Xu Feng, really let Xu Feng suffer extremely, the whole person fell into numbness at that moment. However, such a situation did not persist for a second. Before the numbness could be aggravated, purple thunder flowers began to swallow the thunder and lightning. Under the swallowing of purple thunder, Xu Feng could still bear the pain of electric shock. To this kind of situation, Xu Feng stays in place, in the heart of the big waves. This strange purple thunder flower can swallow thunder and lightning!! Thunder and lightning, known as the power of punishment, but it can swallow? God, what is this?! Although Xu Feng is ignorant, he also knows that thunder is the most respected and powerful force in the world. However, even the most powerful thing can be swallowed by purple thunder flower? How does this purple thunder flower locate? Xu Feng couldn''t imagine. What makes Xu Feng doubt most is that this purple flower is the shape of thunder. In this world, the same has a ranking. But no one has ever heard of the existence of other mines. Xu Feng''s purple thunder is an alien. Xu Feng''s thunder light was quickly swallowed up by purple thunder. What surprised Xu Feng most was that while the purple thunder was engulfed, the thunder and lightning also washed his body. Xu Feng could feel that his constitution was constantly improving. This kind of promotion speed is really very fast. No wonder people all say that all kinds of thunder are the things that are easy to harden. "Eh?" Ling Hua saw Xu Feng was hit by her thunder, although some of his clothes were blackened by lightning, his people stood straight in place, his face showing a surprised color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Similarly, Xiao Yilin and Jiang Yuan are also staring at Xu Feng with unbelievable color. It is obvious that Xu Feng can still stand up and be greatly surprised. "Hum!" Ling Hua hum a, in the hand of a Lei Zhenzi again throw to Xu Feng. After knowing that Lei Zhenzi is good for him, Xu Feng would like to see more Linghua. At this time, see Linghua again throw a come over, Xu Feng does not retreat but advances, Sheng''s welcome goes up. Seeing this scene, the servants couldn''t help looking at Xu Feng with sympathy: "cough! Pity the child. He was struck dumb by lightning "Pa..." The thunder and lightning of Lei Zhenzi breaks out, strike on Xu Feng''s body, this blow, Xu Feng is twined again by thunder and lightning. A series of thunder and lightning in Xu Feng''s body. In the purple thunder flower''s traction, these thunder and lightning hit Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng''s body began to slowly harden and become stronger. In this case, Xu Feng did not forget to practice daoxuanjing. Under the cultivation of Xu Feng in accordance with the daoxuan Scripture, he felt that there was a strength in refining his physique. Under this kind of tempering, Xu Feng, who was originally at the top of the three grades, actually began to slowly improve his grade again. This situation made Xu Fengxin very happy, and he was more serious about practicing daoxuan Scripture. Of course, while practicing daoxuan, Xu Feng''s physique is becoming stronger and stronger, Xu Feng can also feel that his spirit is more concentrated than usual. Xu Feng seems to understand why when black shame and skinny monkey attack him, as long as he concentrates, the speed of the other side will start to slow down. Linghua see two consecutive Lei Zhenzi have not been able to let Xu Feng fall down, heart a cruel: "I don''t believe, you this small servant can still stand." Finish saying, her third thunder Zhenzi throws to Xu Feng, after exploding out a thunder and lightning, Xu Feng still stands straight in place. In this case, Jiang Yuan and others stare at Xu Feng like a miracle. Three Lei Zhenzi, although this Lei Zhenzi''s grade is not high. But even if it was a five grade Xuan, he was also chopped down. But, Xu Feng this thin little housekeeper. Actually, he stood upright in the same place, except his clothes which were split by thunder and lightning, he didn''t see any other trauma. "Your Lei Zhenzi is just like this." Xu Feng laughs and looks at Ling Hua with sarcasm in his eyes. Linghua how to bear the stimulation of Xu Feng, the last two Lei Zhenzi together to throw out to Xu Feng, two Lei Zhenzi hit Xu Feng at the same time, Xu Feng was also two lightning split back several steps. Under the impact of two thunder and lightning at the same time, Xu Feng felt pain several times. And purple thunder in this case, the speed of rotation is faster. I don''t know if it is Xu Feng''s illusion. Xu Feng finds that the purple thunder at this time is slightly bigger than before. Of course, from the pain I just felt. Although purple thunder can swallow thunder and lightning. But it''s not unlimited. Its phagocytosis is controlled in a certain degree. More than it can swallow, lightning can also cause damage to Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng at this time feel purple thunder phagocytic speed, compared with just to be strong on a lot. Therefore, the two Lei Zhenzi did no harm to him. "Swallowing thunder and lightning can make purple thunder stronger." Xu Feng''s heart suddenly came up with such an idea, although the idea is just a flash, but Xu Feng firmly believes that there is absolutely no wrong. This strange belief, Xu Feng can not explain why. The thunder and lightning of two thunder tremors were tempered Xu Feng''s body. While the purple thunder devoured and whirled, Xu Feng''s constitution stepped into the level of four grades. And in the case of lightning around the body, Xu Feng feels that his strength is still improving. Xu Feng, who is practicing daoxuan classics, is stunned and surprised at the bottom of his heart: is this how the four grades come? Xu Feng originally thought that even with the speed of his demon cultivation, it would take ten days and a half months to reach the fourth grade. But, did not expect Ling Hua to help him. Not only let Xu Feng understand some of the functions of purple thunder. He was pushed to four grades in one fell swoop. In the thunder and lightning is swallowed by purple thunder, Xu Feng''s body strength is constantly improving at the same time. A lot of people have already been staring at Xu Feng, five Lei Zhenzi, but Xu Feng is not dodging the next. When the last ray of thunder and lightning on Xu Feng was swallowed by purple thunder, Xu Feng looked at Ling Hua and said, "your Lei Zhenzi is just like this. It''s good to see but not to use. " Ling Hua that pair of eyes covered by fat meat, also try to open up, looking at the field slightly embarrassed Xu Feng, and then looked at the empty hands. Shocked, the warlock who gave him Lei Zhenzi told her. There is no doubt that Wupin xuanzhe will die under the five Lei Zhenzi, but how to explain it now? "Asshole! The warlock cheated my mother Ling Hua heart hair cruel, angry at the same time, the eyes also with unwilling. On the contrary, Xiao Yilin was extremely excited. Her face was full of joy. She looked at Ling Hua and giggled: "you are still so rubbish. Using Lei Zhenzi can''t make a small servant of mine. If I were you, I would have jumped into the pit and died." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 Xu Feng heard Xiao Yilin call Linghua jump pit dead forget, Xu Feng not from weak remind way: "second miss! You can''t let her jump to death! " Xiao Yilin listen to Xu Feng said so, eyebrows a pick, turn that pair of charming people''s soul, let people dare not look directly at the eyes said: "do you have any opinion?" Xu Feng nodded his head very seriously. When Xiao Yilin''s face turned a little ugly, Xu Feng said quickly, "miss two! With the length of her belt, no matter how high the pit is, she can climb up with the help of her belt. It is absolutely impossible for her to jump into the pit and die. " Xiao Yilin was stunned, then giggled straight up. She patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and said, "you''ll follow me later! I can''t believe you can stop spitting dirt when you swear. " Hearing Xiao Yilin say so, a group of servants look at Xu Feng with envy. Xiao Yilin lets him follow her, and Xu Feng''s status has been greatly changed. The most important thing is, who doesn''t want to follow a woman who can stir up a man''s heart. Of course, for Xu Feng scolding Ling huapang for being so fresh and free from vulgarity, Xu Feng is more and more different from the past. Ling Hua was trembling by Xu Feng''s fat. She looked at the black shame lying on the ground, and then looked at Xiao Yilin and said, "Xiao Yilin! Don''t be complacent. I won''t let you go. " Xiao Yilin chuckled and stepped on the black shame. She looked at Ling Hua provocatively and said, "look for an old lady in the future. Remember to find a decent one. At least better than my little servant Xu Feng. However, you can''t find more than him in your eyes. " "You..." Ling Hua was in a hurry and hummed. Then she burst out laughing, "it turns out that the second miss of Xiao''s family stole someone from his servant. Cluck, it''s a big news." Linghua words let Xiao Yilin blush, looking at Ling Hua and drinking: "you are shameless, you just steal wild man." Xu Feng looks at Xiao Yilin, forced by Linghua with a word, and shakes her head. Xiao Yilin''s face is not as good as Ling Hua''s in the end. On this sensitive topic, it is obvious that Xiao Yilin will suffer greatly. Jiang Yuan saw that Xu Feng was ready to help Xiao Yilin. He quickly stopped Xu Feng and said, "Miss Ling has hated you deeply. Don''t interfere. They''re girls. It''s easy to kill you. " Seeing Jiang Yuan blocking him, Xu Feng shrugged and said with a smile: "this is not a good housekeeper can do." Jiang Yuan''s face turned red, and then he changed the topic and said, "you boy, you have really changed yourself. When did you become a mystic? Why can Lei Zhenzi take all of you? Damn it. It''s really despicable that you''ve got five grades Xu Feng said with a smile: "do you want to know why I can do this?" Jiang Yuan nods hard, for this is afraid that there is no one who does not want to know. "It''s very simple, because I pursue a realm." Xu Feng said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 "What realm?" Jiang Yuan said. "Turn base into a kind of normal, cultivate into a kind of temperament, and send out incomparable cheap gas between every action and action!" Xu Feng squinted at the river source road, "you can also try." "Grass..." When Jiang Yuan heard Xu Feng''s words, he couldn''t help but scold in a low voice. The boy in his heart was really cheap to the extreme. Is this world really his. The person of the mother is extremely cheap to be invincible? When Jiang Yuan and Xu Feng were talking nonsense, the confrontation between Ling Hua and Xiao Yilin came to an end. Xiao Yilin saw that she couldn''t take advantage of her words. She stepped on the black shame again and said, "Miss, a servant can clean up all of you. Well, that''s what you Ling''s family is all about. " "You..." Ling Hua is in a hurry and looks at the black shame at Xiao Yilin''s feet, knowing that it is impossible for her to find the court this time. She snorted and called to her injured servant, "go!" Xiao Yilin looked at Ling Hua''s giant body to swing away and jumped up excitedly. And Ling Hua fight so many times, this is the first time she has the upper hand. All of this is because the servant who once looked down upon by everyone did it. Xiao Yilin turned her eyes to a group of servants and suddenly said to them, "don''t spread today''s affairs. Especially don''t let Li Wei know. " Xu Feng slightly a Leng, then the bottom of my heart flows through a trace of warmth. He can understand that Xiao Yilin is in order to protect him. After all, the news that he has killed a fifth grade is spread out, and Li Wei will pay more attention to him. At this time, Xu Feng is not Li Wei''s opponent. "Xu Feng! I thought you''d better run away from Li Wei. But now I have some faith in you. I can challenge Li Wei in a month. Well, I''m waiting for you to beat up Li Wei. " Xiao Yilin said. Hearing Xiao Yilin''s words, Xu Feng gave a wry smile, thinking that Xiao Yilin really looked up to him and wanted to reach six grades in a month. It''s still quite difficult. After all, five grades are a great obstacle. If you want to compete with Li Wei, you should reach the level of five grades at least. Xu Feng is lucky to enter the top of the fourth grade because of Linghua leizhenzi. However, it is extremely difficult for delusion to go further. But this step, Xu Feng but in any case to step out, do not step out, is likely to be played to death by Li Wei. Therefore, Xu Feng''s top priority now is to step into the level of five grades. Stepping into the fifth grade, Li Wei also has the strength of a war. "Thank you for your concern." Xu Feng smiles at Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin waved her hand and said to Xu Feng, "this time you have made great achievements and destroyed the prestige of the Ling family. What do you want to reward. As long as I have it, Miss Ben will not be stingy "As long as you have it, you will give it to me?" Xu Feng can''t help but feel hot. The second miss is too bad. How can he lure people like this? I don''t know he can''t help but lure. Confused? "Well!" Xiao Yilin nodded. This confirmed words, let Xu Feng''s heart once again hot: too bad, too bad, how can the second miss like this, this life is still pure love small place. Male, second miss, she is a bad woman! But he liked it. hey! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 Xu Feng can''t help but look at Xiao Yilin. Xiao''s facial features are vivid, and she has a kind of frozen beauty of static carving. She has long fluttering eyelashes, straight bridge of nose, beautiful lips, ruddy plump chin, and greasy white neck extending to the neckline, which makes people want to see the contents. Although the body has not yet fully grown up, but it also has a unique charm of a girl. It is seductive, bewildering and refreshing, and the front convex and back warping makes people have the impulse to knead. And especially Xiao Yilin which sentence, as long as I have can give you words, let Xu Feng''s eyes is feeling not from. Ban. "What do you want?" Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng and asks. "I want you!" Xu Feng almost blurted out, and Xu Feng blurted out the words, let Jiang Yuan a people can''t help but scold, "grass The boy has eaten leopard gall "What can I do for you?" Xiao Yilin frowned at Xu Feng. How could this servant be stupid again? He couldn''t understand a word. "What do you want?" Xu Feng was stunned and didn''t expect that Xiao Yilin could ask for such a tough word. Xu Feng wanted to reply, "I want everything you want." However, Xu Feng thought that life can not be so greedy. After all, he is a kind-hearted and outstanding young man in the 21st century. Xu Feng, with a shy smile, said: "I will take whatever you want from the second miss. I''m easy to be satisfied with! " "Grass..." Jiang Yuan and others can''t listen to such shameless words any more. More servants want to remind the pure Xiao Yilin, but they don''t have the courage. "Then I''ll give you ten taels of silver." Xiao Yilin thought and said to Xu Feng. "Ah! You give me silver Xu Feng stares at Xiao Yilin, the way of heart shouldn''t be ah, aren''t you giving yourself to me? How to become silver! "Well?! Not satisfied with it?! Then 15 Liang. " Xiao Yilin said. "Ah! no I mean, second lady, do you want to think about it again? I am a little housekeeper, and I will never resist you. " Xu Feng very tactfully reminds a way. Xiao Yilin waved her hand and said, "I know. Well, I''ll give you fifteen taels of silver. Just ask the housekeeper for it. " Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin, who was so determined. He took a hard look at Xiao Yilin. After he was sure that Xiao Yilin didn''t mean it, he couldn''t help sighing. It was a pity that he thought he could study the art of art. Xu Feng suddenly asked Jiang Yuan, "am I not handsome enough?" Finally, Jiang Yuan couldn''t help kicking Xu Feng and swearing at him: "get out of here!" Jiang Yuan just pinched a sweat, the heart of this bastard is really not to die. Even the young lady dares to molest. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Fortunately, miss is so simple that she can''t understand you. Otherwise, you''ll just have to wait. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 Xu Feng shrugs his shoulders. It seems that he should become handsome. He was too skinny to bear a few twists and turns. Now he has fifteen taels of silver, which can make him take good care of himself. After Xiao Yilin mentioned silver, Xu Feng found that he was so poor that he had only one or two silver in his previous life. These fifteen taels of silver are a huge sum of money. When the rest of the servants heard that the second lady gave fifteen taels of silver so easily, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Fifteen Liang is also a huge sum of money for them. One by one with envy Yan looking at Xu Feng, thinking that this boy these days began to walk dog excrement luck. From that day, Xia Feixuan''s character became better and better. With the order of Miss Xiao Er, several servants will not spread the news that Xu Feng killed a Wupin xuanzhe. Ling Hua that side fell such a big face, is not to take the initiative to say out. So the fight between the two young ladies did not cause much trouble. Of course, because of the war. Originally for Xu Feng ignored the servants, this moment also began to pay attention to Xu Feng. No longer in the past to Xu Feng arrogant attitude. Although I don''t know what level Xu Feng is, it is an indisputable fact that he killed the black shame. Xu Feng, who returned to Xiaofu, did not forget to practice daoxuan Scripture. But as he expected. Wupin is a big bottleneck for anyone, even Xu Feng, who owns daoxuanjing. Also blocked out, there is no breakthrough without bottleneck in the past. Five grades is to master the use of strength, which is a huge obstacle for the metaphysics. It can be seen from the black shame that he is not afraid of the siege of the fourth grade. It''s a completely repressive force. This is the power of five grades. For entering the fifth grade, Xu Feng is stronger than any one. After entering the five grades, he had the capital to compete with Li Wei. The most important thing is that after entering the five grades, he can also use the treatment skill in daoxuan classic. Although I don''t know how powerful that skill is, it must not be too bad as the skill bred by daoxuanjing itself. "It seems that we still have to find a way to enter the fifth grade!" Xu Feng murmured to himself, gently breathed a breath, the idea of stepping into five grades in his heart was more intense. When Xu Feng was thinking about how to enter the five grades, a figure blocked in front of him. Xu Feng looked up at the past, a Chinese character face appeared in his sight, Xu Feng was stunned, then looked at the man and said with a smile: "three housekeepers!" The Chinese character face man is Liu Ke, who was promoted to the third housekeeper by the master Xiao at one stroke. Xu Feng''s memory of Liu Ke also has some impression, because Liu Ke did not enter the fifth grade, was bullied too much by the servants. Therefore, after he became a housekeeper, he bullied the housekeeper crazily, and his psychology was distorted. Xu Feng had a bad impression on this man. "You are the second young lady who wants to reward Xu Feng with fifteen taels of silver?" Liu Ke looks down at Xu Feng. Xu Feng said: "I don''t know what the three housekeepers have to order?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 Liu Ke snorted: "I really don''t know how the second Miss thinks highly of you. If you steal like you do, you should kill the maid. " Xu Feng frowned. He looked at Liu Ke and said, "I don''t need to worry about this point. I think the housekeeper sent me money. Please give it to me Liu Ke''s eyes, like those of Mitsubishi snake, shot a cold light. Looking at Xu FengSi, she did not hide her jealousy and disgust: "I will give you fifteen Liang silver. But it depends on whether you have the ability to take it. " "What do you mean by the third housekeeper? Don''t you want to give it to me Xu Feng''s tone is a little uncomfortable. He deserves it, but he can''t get Liu Kelai. Liu Ke said, "if you can make the second lady value you and dare to steal and peep, you must have some skills. As a third housekeeper, I also have the responsibility of examining the cultivation of a housekeeper, so you can show me Xu Feng stares at Liu Ke straightly and suddenly asks, "did Li Wei direct you to come?" This sentence made Liu Ke a little flustered, but immediately returned to normal. However, this is enough to make Xu Feng sure that this is Li Wei''s bribe. "As a servant of the Xiao family, I have to deal with them for others. Hehe, I don''t know what kind of treatment you will receive when it is passed to the second young lady and the young master? " Xu Feng squints at Liu Ke, his eyes are full of fun. Liu Ke naturally won''t admit it. He snorted: "how can there be so much nonsense? As a third housekeeper, I can''t train a housekeeper? On the contrary, it is you who slander the housekeeper. If you are not treated today, you will not be able to turn the sky. Will there still be young masters and young ladies in your eyes? " "Of course, I don''t have young masters and young ladies in my eyes." When Liu Ke was just about to get angry, Xu Feng continued, "young master and miss are respected in our hearts. They are the red sun in our hearts, the beacon to guide us, and the mountains we look up to. Where is like you, just in the eyes of young master and miss, but the bottom of my heart do not know what to think? An evil servant like you should be shut up and stay in the herd for a few days. Do you know why I was awarded fifteen taels of silver? Because as soon as I open my eyes every morning, I cry out, "ah, young master and miss, you are the only one for me, you are my guiding light, and you are the heroes I will always follow." Xu Feng finish this sentence, feel some gastric juice rolling, the heart of his disgusting people seems to improve the level. "Grass..." Liu Ke naturally does not believe Xu Feng''s lies, listen to Xu Feng''s nonsense and wish he could not smoke this ya. Ghost believe that he can get up in the morning can shout such three words. He is not a loyal Lord at all. Liu Ke is not nonsense, straight one fist sweep to Xu Feng. Looking at Liu Ke a blow to him, Xu Feng drives tight shadow to dodge. With vigilance and fright in his eyes, Liu Ke''s momentum with his fist is obviously stronger than that with black shame. From the strength of Liu Ke''s hand, it means to seriously hurt him. Obviously, the benefits Li Wei has given him can definitely make him risk being blamed by Xiao Lin and others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 "Good, good! You still have some skills to avoid the housekeeper''s fist. " Liu Ke was overjoyed to see Xu Feng avoid his punch. He had some distortion in his heart. What he liked most was to torture his servants. The longer he persisted, the more happy he was. Therefore, he especially hoped that bullying game time can persist for a long time. "Another punch from the housekeeper." Liu Ke hit again, directly to Xu Feng''s arm, a big blow to Xu Feng''s arm. Xu Feng can''t help but think of the bet with Li Wei. Li Wei once said that he would break his limbs within a month. Now it seems that Liu Ke is the purpose. "Hum!" Xu Feng snorted in the bottom of his heart. His eyes were gloomy and he flashed to his fist body again. His body was slightly on one side and avoided again. Although his strength is far inferior to Liu Ke, he can clearly see the attack track of Liu Ke in terms of eyesight. "Three punches in a row. It seems that you still have some strength. Hehe, I didn''t believe it when it was said that you became a mysterious person. Now it seems that you cheated a lot of people by pretending to be cowardly Liu Ke squinted at Xu Feng, "however, my housekeeper will break your arm today and let you learn how to be a good slave." "You have to be a slave yourself. Don''t treat others as worthless slaves." Xu Feng sneered and looked around. He regretted that he didn''t leave some lime powder and other things on his body at that time. Otherwise, it would not be so passive. At this time, Liu Ke punches at him, Xu Feng can only avoid step by step, and Liu Ke''s group head is faster and faster. Let Xu Feng also have some confusion. Although Xu Feng can see clearly the attack track of the other side, his body''s coordination is still at the level of four grades. Although his eyesight made him quick. But sometimes the body''s coordination can''t keep up with his reaction speed, which leads to Xu Feng''s dodging step some disorder, appears to be some confusion. But even so, Liu Ke was surprised. His continuous palm technique is a set of mysterious skills. It''s not too high. Xu Feng didn''t want to get in the way. But now Xu Feng avoided his more than 20 fists. This is beyond his imagination! "There''s something about it. It seems that I want Mr. Li''s hundred taels of silver. You have to use some real skills. " Liu Ke murmured in his heart, and his attack changed dramatically. "Boy! You make me look different. In this case, you can try the Xiao family boxing skill that the master taught me. " Liu Ke said with a smile. After Liu Ke finished his speech, Liu Ke''s fist changed dramatically. After that, a set of light fist techniques came out. With this light fist, Xu Feng felt more difficult. Looking at the fist, Xu Feng met him with one bite of his teeth. Ten percent of the strength was poured into his arm. Liu Ke saw that Xu Feng did so, and his heart was overjoyed. His strength surged into his arm, and his fist went straight up. "Touch..." When the two fists collided with each other, Xu Feng immediately felt a torrent of strength surging up. His arm was shocked with pain. His body retreated violently and went back five meters away. Only then did he stabilize his body. Liu Ke step back, staring at Xu Feng, eyes full of disbelief. Xu Feng couldn''t believe that he could step back. He is a metaphysical man with five grades. For the five grades under the xuanzhe has absolute suppression power. However, although he had the upper hand this time, he did not have the advantage of absolute suppression. Liu Ke''s eyes change to stare at Xu Feng, feeling that the servant in front of him is very strange. For Xu Feng, for the first time, he gave birth to a trace of scruples. Standing in another place, Xu Feng shook his painful and trembling arm. At the bottom of his heart, his arm was almost unstoppable. The two of them are such a small step, but there is such a big distance. Strength is a force of another nature. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t know that he forced Liu Ke back. In other people''s eyes, it was a shock. And all this is because from the beginning is to use lightning to refine the body, so his strength is far more than the strength of the same level of martial arts. Lightning as the most suitable strength for hardening the body, ordinary people can not bear such strength at first. Therefore, from the very beginning, very few of them use thunder and lightning to lead them into the metaphysics. And every xuanzhe who has refined his body with thunder and lightning from the beginning will be superior to other martial arts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 Arm pain let Xu Feng more vigilant looking at Liu Ke, the bottom of the heart to calculate how to avoid Liu Ke. When Xu Feng was thinking about these things, Liu Kegen didn''t give Xu Feng time to think about it, and once again he hit Xu Feng. It''s obvious that Liu Ke wants to make a quick decision to defeat Xu Feng. The other side''s aggressive punch forced Xu Feng to avoid it. His fist rubbed his body, which made Xu Feng''s heart startled and stepped back several steps. Only then did he feel safe. "Can you escape?" Liu Ke saw that Xu Feng avoided his fist and snorted. The body of the fist was displayed again. The continuous body of the fist exploded to Xu Feng. Xu Feng was extremely embarrassed to avoid it. Although Xu Feng''s eyesight has become much stronger, but after Liu Ke shows his mysterious skills, it is difficult for Xu Feng to dodge and hide. After avoiding Liu Ke''s many fist attacks, Xu Feng''s eyesight becomes stronger. Finally, there was a fist that did not evade, so he could only meet him with his fist. "Touch..." When the two fists collided, Xu Feng''s arm was shaken and his face turned pale. His body staggered back and stepped back several meters before he could stabilize his body. "See how you can stop the housekeeper!" Liu Kejian hits Xu Feng with a blow. The body bullies forward again and blows up. Xu Feng looks at the fist which grows bigger and bigger in his eyes, and can only meet it with his painful arm. The two fists fight with each other again, and the pain of Xu Feng''s arm is aggravated again. Xu Feng feels that his arm is numb and out of control at this moment, and the arc of arm vibration is extremely large! Liu Ke even blows a few punches, Xu Feng is shaken repeatedly to retreat, to finally the arm began to swell up. Especially on the fist that Liu Ke confronts, it is puffy like sandbags. Liu Ke looked at Xu Feng''s swollen arm, but he couldn''t help admiring: with less than five grades of strength, he could take so many punches, which was enough to make Xu Feng proud. However, the wrong thing is that he offended Mr. Li, and he was doomed to be broken limbs. "Xu Feng! My housekeeper will teach you to be a slave Liu Ke looked at Xu Feng in a vicious way, showing ferocity. Looking at his Liu Ke step by step, Xu Feng hummed: "Liu Ke! You''d better look behind you. " Liu Ke frowned slightly, or turned his head to look behind him. Seeing the two figures behind him, Liu Ke was shocked. Not far behind him, Xiao Lin and Xiao Yilin are walking slowly, and they will be here soon. Liu Ke didn''t have the courage to break the limbs of the servants in the mansion in front of Xiao Lin and Xiao Yilin. Although he was not willing to do so, he could only give up the idea of breaking Xu Feng''s limbs and hum to Xu Feng: "today is your lucky day. But if you escape today, can you survive tomorrow? Ha ha, I can kill you as well Xu Feng looked at the swelling on the arm, he touched it slightly with his hand. From small to large, Xu Feng has never been so injured. Looking at a circle of arm, Xu Feng''s eyes are also gloomy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 Liu Ke sees Xu Feng to dare to show gloomy eyes unexpectedly, he sneers: "how? Do you want revenge? I tell you, you don''t have a chance in your life. A servant is a slave. I have thousands of ways to kill you. " "Liu Ke! If you have the ability, you can wait for me for half a month. After half a month, my injury is better. We will fight to the death. " Xu Feng suddenly looked at Liu Ke and said, "in this way, even if you kill me, young master and miss will not blame you." Liu Ke heard Xu Feng''s words, slightly a Leng later on great joy. As Xu Feng said, if two people agree to fight to the death. Even if Xu Feng is killed at that time, it''s hard for young master and miss to say anything. As for Xu Feng''s injury for half a month, Liu Kesi doesn''t care at all. Let alone give Liu Ke half a month, even if he gives Xu Feng one month, he thinks it doesn''t matter. Does Xu Feng have the delusion that he can''t achieve five grades in half a month? This is absolutely impossible. At that time, he was lucky to enter the fifth grade because of chance. A normal housekeeper, if there is no special opportunity, want to enter the five grades is difficult to ascend to heaven. "In that case, the Housekeeper will wait for you for half a month." Liu Ke looks at Xu Feng with a smile. Xu Feng hums, early even to Liu Ke will agree. Although Xu Feng also knows that it is difficult to reach the fifth grade in half a month, he has no other choice. Liu Ke obviously has been on him, with his current injury, it is impossible to resist Liu Ke. Then he can only use this method to buy some time. "What are you doing?" Xiao Lin and Xiao Yilin go to their position and look at the atmosphere of Xu Feng and Liu Ke. They can''t help but ask. Liu Ke quickly kowtow, a face respectfully said: "young master! I am the third housekeeper and have the duty to examine the cultivation of the housekeeper. It is said that Xu Feng has become a mysterious person. I will find him to examine him as soon as I am happy. But the hand didn''t control well, and the attack was heavy, which caused Xu Feng to hate me. It''s going to take a fight with me in half a month. As a third housekeeper, I can''t refuse Xu Feng''s challenge. I can only go on. " Liu Ke said the incomparable grievance, the villain''s posture was incisively and vividly displayed by him. After listening to Liu Ke, Xiao Lin and Xiao Yilin turn their eyes to Xu Feng. When the eyes swept in Xu Feng''s red and swollen arm, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Xiao Yilin couldn''t help but stare at Liu Ke. "Xu Feng? What''s going on? " Xiao Lin asked Xu Feng, he didn''t believe that Xu Feng would agree that the three housekeepers would fight a decisive battle in half a month. Xu Feng didn''t explain. He said to Xiao Lin, "the third housekeeper is right. Half a month later, I and the third housekeeper decided to fight a duel. When the time comes, please come to judge." "Xu Feng! What are you stupid about? " When Xiao Yilin heard Xu Feng admit it, she couldn''t help asking in a hurry. Since Xu Feng helped her, Xiao Yilin has a good feeling for Xu Feng. She doesn''t want the housekeeper she appreciates to be stupid. "Don''t worry, miss! If there is a servant of the Xiao family who wants to work for others, if I don''t cooperate with him. It''s not human. " Xu Feng said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 Xiao Yilin frowned slightly. She naturally thought of a possibility. She turned to Liu Ke and said, "Li Wei asked you to deal with Xu Feng? Well, don''t forget that you are the servant of the Xiao family. " "The second miss is wronged." Liu Ke said with a mournful face, "how dare you be such a villain? It''s Xu Feng who is not controlled by me, and this duel is also put forward by him. If you don''t believe it, the second lady asked him Xiao Yilin turns her head and looks at Xu Feng, but she doesn''t refute it. Eyebrows are even more wrinkled. Xiao Lin looked at Xu Feng, who was standing in the same place and indifferent. He was surprised at the temperament of this servant at the same time, he also said faintly, "Xu Feng, do you want to consider it?" "Thank you, young master! I don''t think so. " Xu Feng refused. This sentence made Xiao Yilin a little impatient, thinking how she thought the clever housekeeper was stupid again and again. Although you are lucky to use the plot to defeat a five grade, do you think you are invincible? In a real duel, you are not allowed to use such a mean trick. "Xu Feng! Don''t be silly Xiao Yilin drank, but she didn''t want to see Xu Feng die. Xu Feng shakes his head, if not, Liu Ke obviously will find trouble with him in this half month. "You..." Xiao Yilin''s face rose red. She didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so stubborn. Liu Ke is a five grade, real duel, enough to play Xu Feng. This is the price of life, not fun. Xiao Lin''s face changed, and he was determined to do so for Xu Feng, wondering whether the boy had the heart to die. Otherwise, how can you insist on it? "Elin, forget it! Now that they decide for themselves. Let''s leave them alone. " Xiao Lin, as a young master, is not willing to lose his identity and participate in the struggle of his servants. Seeing that Xu Feng has not changed his meaning, he pulls Xiao Yilin and takes Xiao Yilin away. Xiao Yilin fixed a look at Xu Feng, then can only sigh to leave. However, Xiao Yilin did not forget to help Xu Feng: "Liu Ke, what are you still doing here?" Liu Ke quickly bowed down and gave a gift. He took fifteen liang of silver from his arms and laid him down in front of Xu Feng and said, "second lady, this is the silver you reward Xu Feng. I''ll give it to him I have to say that Liu Ke is good at superficial skills. At least this move, let Xiao Yilin no longer to him. Liu Ke gave the silver to Xu Feng, and then he walked away. Not long after Liu Ke left, a message came out of the Xiao family''s residence. "Have you heard? Xu Feng''s rubbish has a delusion that after half a month, he will fight with the third housekeeper. " "Yes! The boy really thinks he is a fool. He has the delusion that he will fight with the third housekeeper three months later. I will watch how he is killed. " "Yes! The strength of the third housekeeper has been five grades for a long time. Even if there is no top five products, there are five middle grades. It is not easy to clean up Xu Feng. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 "That is to say, the third housekeeper was also taught by the master of Xiao family. To defeat the third steward, you should at least have the strength of six grades. He''s such a fool that he wants to challenge the third housekeeper. He''s just laughing to death. " "Ha ha! I''ll wait half a month before Xu Feng is beaten to death by the third housekeeper. " The duel between Xu Feng and Liu Ke is very popular in Xiao Fu. Almost all have decided that Xu Feng will be beaten to death by Liu Ke. For this kind of discussion, Xu Feng did not want to know that Liu Ke went out for a walk. Xu Feng knew Liu Ke was trying to force him into silence. Xu Feng also understands that if you want to win in half a month, you should reach the level of five grades at least. Of course, if you want to win absolutely, you have to step into the level of six grades. Obviously, it is difficult to reach this level in half a month. Xu Feng took a deep breath, bit his teeth and murmured, "even if it''s difficult to ascend to the sky, I''d like to go to the sky this time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 "Still failed!" Xu Feng wakes up from the practice of daoxuan Sutra. He forgets how many times he has failed in five grades. At this time, he had reached the top of the four grades. Although the cultivation of daoxuanjing made his constitution still refined, he did not go further. But let Xu Feng some comfort is, although he did not go further, but his arm startling swelling but subsided a lot. It seems that daoxuanjing has many secret uses for healing wounds. After three days of practice in Xiao''s house, Xu Feng was also worried. After all, only half a month was given to him, and now it has been three days. If he can''t find a way to have strength, he will have to wait for death. Over the past three days, Xu Feng has also done a lot of research on strength. He has learned that in the market, there are some drugs specially used to understand the strength. Although taking this medicine can not guarantee that people can master the strength. But it can increase the success rate of mastering strength. Xu Feng also thought about buying such a drug at that time. But when he knew the price, he gave up the idea. One of the most common level of this drug, but also more than 100 taels of silver, this is absolutely not a servant he can afford. Xu Feng, who had no shortcut, could not help turning his eyes to the back mountain. There are all kinds of beasts on the back mountain. Since we can''t get into the fifth grade through the normal way, we can only use the pressure to force out our potential and then try to master the strength. Although Xu Feng is lazy, but since he thought of this method, he still immediately implemented it. He left Xiao''s House late at night and galloped all the way to the back mountain. After entering the back mountain, Xu Feng began to be alert. There are few people coming in from the back mountain, even those experienced hunters. As a martial artist like Xu Feng, he did not reach the level of seven grades, so few people dare to come in. Because all kinds of beasts gather together in the back mountain. If you are not careful, there are no bones left that will be gnawed by beasts. Moreover, it is said that there are spirit beasts in the back mountain, which are more terrifying than tigers. If they are targeted by them, they will definitely die. Although Xu Feng knew that it was dangerous to enter the back mountain, he had no choice but to fight to death! Late at night into the mountains, Xu Feng did not dare to go too deep, climbed to a big tree, waiting for the dawn. Of course, he didn''t forget to practice daoxuanjing. To his surprise, Xu Feng found that practicing daoxuan Scripture in the deep mountains was much faster. The night passed in a flash, but Xu Feng, who had practiced daoxuanjing all night, didn''t feel tired though he didn''t sleep all night. When the first ray of light at dawn enters the back mountain, Xu Feng turns over from the big tree. In the morning, it''s time for beasts to look for food. At this time, it''s easy to meet them and just use them to practice. As Xu Feng expected, he did not walk long distance, met a boar. Xu Feng is no stranger to wild boar. In his previous life, he and a group of friends went to the countryside to hunt and kill them with tools. Xu Feng remembers that time, more than ten of them were forced by a wild boar, and two people were injured by wild boar because of mistakes. At the end of the day, experienced hunters use shotguns to kill them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 At that time, although they ate wild boar meat as expected, they were all afraid. After that, no one proposed to go to the mountains to kill large-scale game. This also shows the lethality of wild boar! At this time, although Xu Feng''s strength and previous life are not a level. But in the face of such a huge object, he was still careful, the prepared dagger appeared in his hand. Look at the boar. Wild animals are also very sensitive to the outside world, and they can feel the hostility to them. The boar''s eyes turned to Xu Feng, as if to see Xu Feng thin and thin, did not want to be rushed towards Xu Feng. The fangs emit cold light, which makes Xu Feng dare not take a small test. Xu Feng looked at the boar that was about to impact on him, and avoided its tusks. At the same time, the dagger in the hand along this opportunity, mercilessly toward its neck. "Oh..." A fierce cry sounded in the space, and a stream of blood rolled out of the boar''s neck and dyed the leaves on the mountain red. The wild boar eating pain is crazy toward Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng''s eyesight and speed are not the same as before. Every time he can avoid the wild boar, he can take this opportunity to insert a dagger into the boar. This wild boar in Xu Feng with a dagger after several times, finally fell to the ground. Xu Feng looked at the boar that fell on the ground, and his heart was equally astounded and surprised. I didn''t expect that the boar almost killed them in the previous life. This time, he killed it so easily. At this time, Xu Feng probably understood how strong the strength of the four products was. At this time, even if a group of his friends can attack them. Xu Feng looked at the boar on the ground and thought about it and could not help taking back the dagger. Obviously, with the help of daggers, it''s too easy to deal with beasts, and it doesn''t help him to control his power. "Look! I have to touch the beast. Only in this way can we make our own potential. " Xu Feng murmured to himself, did not pay attention to this wild boar again, continued to walk toward the front. Along the way, Xu Feng met many wild animals. However, once in his eyes is the existence of fierce animals, at this time he has despised. After killing several wild animals at will, Xu Feng''s eyes are finally fixed on a bear. Looking at this bear, Xu Feng with a trace of excitement in his eyes, took out some cloth, wrapped his fist firmly. After all, bear''s claws can''t be underestimated. Xu Feng doesn''t dare to deal with his paws directly with his fist. Can have cloth to protect, it wants to stab in also has certain difficulty. Bear this kind of animal is very ferocious, after seeing Xu Feng, the eye shows ferocious light, toward Xu Feng to jump over. Xu Feng this time did not use the dagger, saw the bear rushed over, to avoid its claws, a fist straight to the bear''s body. The bear''s body and Xu Feng''s fist collide with each other. Xu Feng is shaken upside down by its powerful force. At the same time, he also screams. Obviously, he is shocked by Xu Feng''s fist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 Xu Feng rubbed his arm and thought that the fist he had just hit was really enjoyable, which made Xu Feng jump at the bear again. Bear is also hit by Xu Feng fierce, toward Xu Feng fierce rushed over, claws swept to Xu Feng. The paw is like a sharp sword. Naturally, Xu Feng did not dare to pick up his paws. He quickly avoided his claws. One punch hit the bear at the same time. The bear screamed again, and was shocked several steps back. Bear was split by Xu Feng two fists, some eat pain, looking at Xu Feng is also full of vigilance. The steps began to move slowly towards the back. Xu Feng saw this scene and knew that the bear had the heart to flee. This let Xu Feng quickly catch up with a blow to block the bear! "Oh..." The bear is hit by Xu Feng again, knowing that he can''t avoid it, he starts to rush towards Xu Feng crazily. Xu Feng was overjoyed to see the situation, and his fists were constantly waving out and tangled with the bear. A punch in the bear, Xu Feng feel that kind of relaxed feeling more intense. When Xu Feng was fighting the bear, a sharp light suddenly fell from a direction. Straight cut to bear body, born to the bear''s head to chop down, a blood column roared out. When Xu Feng was stunned, a bright voice sounded in his ear: "brother, you must remember to bring sharp tools when you enter the mountains. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to deal with beasts with their fists alone. " Xu Feng turned to see, in front of him, there are several three majestic youth, one or two years older than him. Dressed in Chinese clothes, looking at Xu Feng with a kind smile. Xu Feng looked at the bear that he practiced, so he was killed by the other side. He was a little sad, but he could not blame others. After all, the other side was also good for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Thank you very much Xu Feng although helpless, but still to three people nodded thanks. The young man at the head laughed, waved his hand, took out a dagger from his waist, handed it to Xu Feng and said, "here you are! It''s better to carry a sharp weapon in the deep mountains. " Xu Feng looked at the dagger, shook his head and took out the dagger he had just taken back and said, "I also have it!" "You have it too?" Zhou Yang looked at the dagger in Xu Feng''s hand, and wondered whether the guy in front of him was mentally ill. Since he had a dagger, how could he still use his fist to deal with the bear. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t know what Zhou Yang was thinking. If he knew, he would jump up and curse: you are sick, your whole family is sick! Zhou Yang three people explain in Xu Feng, just understand why Xu Feng uses fist. When Zhou Yang''s face turned red, Xu Feng, who was sorry, said, "brother Xu, I''m really sorry. Hehe, I thought you were forced by this bear. However, I still want to talk to brother Xu. " "Go ahead, please?" Xu Feng looks at Zhou Yang in doubt. Zhou Yang put the dagger back to his waist and said with a smile to Xu Feng: "I''m afraid brother Xu doesn''t understand the strength. You want to achieve five grades by fighting, though it''s not impossible. But the difficulty is very great, the success rate is extremely low! I don''t suggest you use this method. This method is more dangerous and less effective. I''m afraid that if you kill a hundred wild animals, you can''t get into the fifth grade. " As soon as Zhou Yang''s words were finished, Zhao Bai and Wang Lu, beside Zhou Yang, nodded and agreed: "it must be that brother Xu is lack of famous teachers. If brother Xu has the guidance of famous teachers, he will not let you use this method. It is better to master the strength of the body even if it is attacked by flood than by fighting with wild animals. " Xu Feng looked at the three people with a kind smile in front of him. Naturally, he didn''t think that the other party had cheated him. Xu Feng thought about it and asked the three people, "what method did you use to reach the fifth grade?" "The three of us have entered the fifth grade with the help of our elders. In the case of brother Xu, I think it''s better to use external force. If you have the thunder to refine your body, it''s not a problem to reach the five grades. Of course, thunder things can''t be found. They can only go back and seek the next best thing, and find other mysterious things. " Zhou Yang said with a smile. Hearing the three people''s words, Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding. He thought if he had something against the sky, could he worry about it? "Brother Zhou thinks highly of me. I don''t have such things." Xu Feng said. "I have a place to help brother Xu, but I don''t know if he dares to go." Zhou Yang looks at the young man in front of him. He still has a good feeling for Xu Feng. He can enter the deep mountain with the strength of less than five grades, and wants to step into the five grades in this way, which is enough to see the young man''s strong heart. For those who have this kind of disposition, even if they are weak at this time, they are also worth making friends with. "Brother Zhou, please say so!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 "We are also dissatisfied with brother Xu. This time we came here, we heard that there is a kind of shaped fire. You are a metaphysical person. You know that all kinds of mysterious things are good for refining your body. That''s what we''re here for. And because of its formation, it has a great impact on the surrounding environment. It''s impossible for brother Xu to recover the fire, but it''s also possible to use the strength of the fire to impact the fifth grade Zhou Yang said bluntly. "Is there fire here?" Xu Feng''s eyes brightened. It''s really a good thing. There are all kinds of forces in this heaven and earth, and all kinds of forces will agglomerate into all kinds of hegemonic mysterious things for various reasons. This kind of mysterious things are very good for cultivation. If you get this kind of mysterious things, it is no surprise to continuously upgrade several grades. "Well, we''re not sure, so we''re looking for it this time. Brother Xu, if you are interested, let''s go together. " Zhou Yang said with a smile that he was extremely forthright. "Thank you very much, brother Zhou." Xu Feng laughed and asked Zhou Yang, "what''s the name of the fire?" "Green rock dark fire! The level is not high, but for us who are only six grades, it is a good thing. If you can refine and absorb it, you may be able to reach the level of eight or even nine Zhou Yang''s eyes flashed with light, and his eyes were blazing with heat. Zhou Yang''s words actually let Xu Feng take a deep breath and promote two to three grades, which is beyond his imagination. It can also be seen that all kinds of mysterious things are domineering and precious. It''s no wonder that countless metaphysical people search the world for these things. It''s just that you can''t ask for it. And even if it appears, it''s something that people want. Xu Feng thought, Zhou Yang can tell him, in addition to his generosity. The bigger reason is that Xu Feng can''t rob him. After all, Xu Fengcai has four grades. Green rock XuanHuo Xu Feng also heard, if this thing is sold outside, at least ten thousand taels of silver, and is the kind of market goods! All kinds of mysterious things formed by the energy of heaven and earth are the most precious, rarest and most beneficial treasures for cultivation. Xu Feng remembers that there was a time when there was a fire in this small town. At that time, the whole town had a lot of people fighting and died. I don''t know how many people died. In the end, they were robbed by three strange clothes. From this we can also see how great the attraction and perplexity of the mysterious things. Any kind of mysterious things, after absorbing and refining, not only has a great effect on strength, but also has a great help for future cultivation. "Then ask brother Zhou to lead the way." Xu Feng said. "Wait for another man!" Zhou Yang to Xu Feng smile, just finished, a delicate and graceful voice in the ears of the people ring, "Zhou Yang, if you dare not wait for me, I will not go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 This sentence, let Zhou yangwang road Zhao Bai three helpless shrug, Xu Fengshun three people''s line of sight to see the past. In front of him appeared a girl with extreme beauty. The girl''s eyes are black and white, and their watery eyes are flowing, revealing a crafty spirit, which is very charming. Jiao white pink face, white in the red, ruddy sex. Feel small mouth delicate and dripping, talk that a piece of red lips together, really want to have a kiss. Her smooth skin is snow-white and delicate. Her convex and exquisite figure is tightly wrapped in the snow-white clothes, which makes her round and firm. Liu waist skirt under a pair of charming smooth snow-white legs, delicate lotus root arm, youth and full of sex. The charming temperament, let people see some of the heart intoxicated. "Who is she?" Liu Qianru saw a few more people in Zhou Yang and asked in surprise. "Xu Feng! A friend I just met. " Zhou Yang replied. "Oh Liu Qianru Oh, eyes away from Xu Feng, no longer look at Xu Feng. Xu Feng looks at Liu Qianru in amazement. He touches his face with all his strength. After he is convinced that he is real, he is shocked: how can he be ignored? It shouldn''t be. I don''t say it''s handsome. It''s unbearable. But it''s also a pretty boy. Every morning when I get up and look in the mirror, I feel like falling in love with myself. However, how can this woman ignore him like this! She''s such a bully! Xu Feng looks at Liu Qianru indignantly. As if aware of Xu Feng''s eyes, Liu Qianru turned her head and asked, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a pretty girl? " Xu Feng looked up and down Liu Qianru. When she was a little angry, he said seriously: "I''ve seen a beautiful girl, but I haven''t seen a beautiful girl who can ignore a handsome boy." "Handsome boy? Where? " Liu Qianru was surprised to look at Xu Feng, then chuckled, pointing to Xu Feng and saying, "you don''t say yourself?" Liu Qianru''s crisp voice sounded in the space, so that Xu Feng covered his face and twisted over, almost no tears fell: this woman is too indifferent to people, is she really not like a handsome man? She is so blind! Xu Feng no longer looks at Liu Qianru, for the woman who has no eyesight, Xu Feng is very contemptuous. Xu Feng decided to ignore her for three hours, no, three minutes. The five people kept on entering the mountains and met many fierce beasts on their way. However, with the strength of several people, the fierce beast was often killed by Zhou Yang several people with sharp swords as soon as it appeared. Along the way, Xu Feng and Zhou Yang became familiar with each other gradually, and they also understood their temperament. The three are forthright in character and harmless in joking. They have no disdain for Xu Feng''s low strength, which makes Xu Feng feel good for them. They get along very well. However, Liu Qianru obviously does not have a cold for Xu Feng and ignores Xu Feng all the way. Twist her small waist to walk in front of her, which makes a few men behind feel pleasant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 For Liu Qianru''s attitude, Zhou Yang smiles at Xu Feng and explains that she has always been this attitude. Except for the three of them, they are indifferent to others. Xu Feng also understands that although Zhou Yang is very kind to him, he also keeps a certain distance. Xu Feng knows that everyone has their own circle. It is not so simple to integrate into others'' circle. Zhou Yang is a little more tactful and won''t let Xu Feng feel slighted. But Liu Qianru is straightforward. People who have nothing to do directly choose to ignore, and will not deliberately make a scene of Kung Fu. Looking at Liu Qianru''s head, Xu Feng has a smile. Liu Qianru''s concave and convex, sending out the temptation of youth. Bewildered body, stirs people''s heart and soul. Liu Qianru''s sense of youth makes people''s mind move with her. "Brother Xu! There''s the cave ahead. Wait a minute. Be careful. We may not be able to take care of you. It''s up to you. " Zhou Yang, after killing a beast, reminds Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded and said with a smile, "brother Zhou, please. I''ll be careful. " Zhou Yang heard Xu Feng say so, nodded and said: "so let''s go in. If you can''t hold on, you should leave early. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 After walking for a long distance, Zhou Yang looked at a cave in the distance, and his eyes were excited. He said to Wang Lu beside him, "it''s here, isn''t it?" Wang Lu looked at Zhou Yang and nodded: "it should be here." Zhou Yang, who has been confirmed, steps forward excitedly. But he did not take two steps, but was caught by Xu Feng. Zhou Yang frowned and asked, "brother Xu, what''s the matter?" Xu Feng pointed to the front and said: "the front should be a swamp, brother Gao or be careful." "Brother Xu is not joking? How can swamps appear in the mountains? " Zhou Yang didn''t believe it. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders, picked up a stone from the road and threw it to the place full of weeds in front of him. The stone fell into it, and the big stone plopped, then slowly sank down, and was immediately swallowed up by the ground full of weeds. Zhou Yang saw this scene, his back gushed out a cold sweat, and instantly wet his clothes. He could almost imagine that if Xu Feng had not pulled him and stepped into the swamp, he would have been engulfed by the swamp soil like this stone. In Zhou Yang''s heart palpitation time, Liu Qianru finally looked at Xu Feng: "how do you know this is a swamp?" Xu Feng looked at the woman and finally looked at him. He couldn''t help but tears in his eyes. He thought it was not easy. It was not easy. After being ignored for so long, the little woman finally felt his existence. "You see, the weeds grow here, which is different from what you see in the mountains. It''s as like as two peas, and the same as the plants in the marsh. Xu Feng explained. Zhou Yang heard Xu Feng''s explanation and looked at it carefully. As expected, he found that he was like Xu Feng. Looking at Xu Feng''s eyes more than a point of admiration, they did not notice such details, but Xu Feng noticed, this small detail, saved his life. "Damn it, there''s no swamp in the mountains." Zhao Bai scolded and felt a headache when he looked at the marsh about 20 meters away. He could not cross the swamp and enter the cave. Their strength can not reach more than 20 meters at one stroke. Xu Feng said with a smile: "this is nothing strange. If there was a lake here before, it would be normal to form such a small swamp." Zhou Yang nodded, but when he saw the marshland with a length of more than 20 meters, he could not help frowning. After a long time, he said, "the distance of this swamp is too large, it is very difficult to want to go. It seems that we have to go back and find all the tools Hearing Zhou Yang''s words, Xu Feng couldn''t help frowning. His time is not enough, there is no time to waste any more. If he goes back to get tools, the 15 day dawdling will be over. Thinking of this, Xu Feng said to Zhou Yang, "I have a way, I don''t know if you dare to try it?" "Do you have a way?" Zhou Yang''s eyes brightened and he was surprised to see Xu Feng. He also had some expectations in his heart. If Xu Feng really had a way, he would be very happy. After all, he was not willing to waste his time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 "Borrow your sword!" Xu Feng said to Zhou Yang. Although Zhou Yang didn''t know what Xu Feng wanted to do, he still handed his valuable sword to Xu Feng. Xu Feng took Zhou Yang''s sword, went to a fallen and dry tree, and with a sharp sword, he cleaved toward the tree. Zhou Yang saw that Xu Feng actually used his sword as a tool for chopping firewood, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. Liu Qianru giggled at this scene: "Zhou Yang! Your precious sword of a thousand taels of silver is suitable for splitting firewood. Don''t brag in front of me in the future Zhou Yang stares at Liu Qianru, and looks at Xu Feng''s chopping firewood with his sword. He can''t help cursing: "grass It''s not his stuff. He really doesn''t know it hurts. " Zhou Yang of course did not know that Xu Feng was this idea. In Xu Feng''s opinion, it was not his sword. Even if it was worth ten thousand taels of silver, he didn''t care. Xu Feng even slandered things, which was far from easy to use. At the bottom of my heart, I despised Zhou Yang. If Zhou Yang knew that Xu Feng used his precious sword to chop firewood and despised him, he would surely run away. A sword split down, let Zhou Yang''s face jump. After chopping for a while, Xu Feng simply made a set of skateboards, which stopped chopping with his sword, which made Zhou Yang feel relieved. However, Xu Feng''s next move finally made Zhou Yang curse: "grass..." Xu Feng threw the sword to Zhao Bai at will, and said to them, "according to the shape of the skateboard, everyone makes a set." Zhao Bai didn''t know what Xu Feng had to do with this strange thing. Before he could react, Liu Qianru grabbed the sword and chuckled, "I''ll do it." With that, she slashed and slashed with this valuable sword. Zhou Yang was heartbroken: "it''s over. This sword is destroyed Sure enough, as Zhou Yang thought, when everyone grinned and chopped his sword into a set of skateboards, his sword was also deformed. Although it could still be used, how could Zhou Yang use the deformed sword. Zhou Yang took over the sword with tears and laughter, then threw it to Xu Feng and said, "I''ll send you." "What? You send me? " Looking at the sword, Xu Feng couldn''t help saying to Zhou Yang, "no, you didn''t say it earlier. You said to send me, I would not borrow your sword, and I would not chop firewood so hard. " Zhou Yang heard Xu Feng''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched again, and forced himself to hold back the idea of killing Xu Feng. Took a few deep breaths to calm down the mood. On the contrary, Liu Qianru and Zhao Bai gave Xu Feng a thumbs up and said, "you are shameless enough." Xu Feng directly ignored their words, the way he was such a pure three good youth, how can not and shameless contamination. Wang Lu saw that everyone had done such a set of strange things according to Xu Feng''s words. He could not help asking Xu Feng: "are you ready to rely on this thing to pass?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 Xu Feng nodded and looked at the skateboard under his feet. Although it was a little crude, it was not a big problem to cross the marsh for more than 20 meters. This kind of thing is popular in the snow in the past life. There are also skating competitions in the Olympic Games. Although the swamp is not as good as the snow, it has the same effect. It should not be a problem to slide over. "Well! I''ll go and demonstrate it first, and you''ll follow up later. " Xu Feng said to the three. Zhou Yang looked at Xu Feng suspiciously and nodded after a long time, but it was hard to believe that this thing could take him across the swamp. Xu Feng tied the skateboard to his feet and suddenly turned to Liu Qianru and said, "do you want to go with me now?" Liu Qianru looked at Xu Feng, but after all, she shook her head and said, "you have gone first and then." Xu Feng doesn''t care. Knowing that Liu Qianru still regards him as a stranger, he nods and holds the branch on the ground. He paddles forward fiercely. Soon, the whole skateboard falls on the swamp. Xu Feng fell on the swamp, the branches kept sliding, so that the skateboard kept sliding at a high speed. Under this sliding, only a faint trace is left on the swamp, and Xu Feng crosses the distance of more than 20 meters. Zhou Yang looked at Xu Feng, who was standing at the entrance of the cave, uncovering his skateboard. The four looked at Xu Feng with wide eyes. They didn''t expect that Xu Feng really crossed the swamp so easily. They looked at the skateboard. It was hard to imagine that such a simple thing had such a magical effect. "There''s something interesting about this guy." Liu Qianru murmured. She bent down and began to tie the skateboard. She did not wait for Zhou Yang and others to slide toward the swamp according to Xu Feng''s method. Liu Qianru stepped into the swamp, but at the same time, she was excited. It was like picking up a new toy. Under Liu Qianru''s sliding, she soon arrived at the cave entrance. Xu Feng looked at the charming body which was full of seduction and bewilderment, but she didn''t expect that Liu Qianru was the first to rush to the cave. Xu Feng thought Liu Qianru was timid and wanted to take her, but she was more daring than Zhou Yang. Zhou Yang saw that Liu Qianru had passed, and several people felt at ease, and quickly slipped over. When the five came, Zhou Yang patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and said, "you have it!" Xu Feng smiles and shakes his head at Zhou Yang. As a person who comes through, it is not strange to think of this method. "Let''s go! Let''s go in and see if there is any green rock and dark fire you said. " Xu Feng said, find this thing, then he stepped into the five grades have hope. "It shouldn''t be wrong." Wang Lu replied that the news was told by a dying old servant of his family. Although he did not know where the old servant got the news, Wang Lu believed that he would not cheat him. The five people who entered the cave found that there were many small caves in the cave. Looking at these small caves, Zhou Yang could not help frowning: "so many roads, where to go?" Xu Feng looked at all the caves and said to a cave in the East after a long time: "go here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Zhou Yang was stunned and then asked Xu Feng, "are you sure?" Xu Feng nodded: "should not be wrong." Zhou Yang several people nodded, or choose to believe Xu Feng, toward the East. After walking about half an hour to the east of the cave, the five felt the temperature rise a lot. This situation, let Zhou Yang surprised look at Xu Feng, don''t understand why Xu Feng chose the right one. Xu Feng chuckled and said to Zhou Yang, "the animal footprints in the small cave in the East are the least. If there is really a green rock fire here, because of the temperature, the animal footprints here must be less than those in other places." Hearing Xu Feng''s explanation, Zhou Yang and others suddenly realized. But looking at Xu Feng''s eyes with a different color, they suddenly found that this young man is really different. Even if it is Liu Qianru, her eyes pay more attention to Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 All the way to the inside, there are many fork roads in the cave. However, under the guidance of Xu Feng, a group of people almost did not go wrong. This let Zhou Yang several people look at Xu Feng more a different color. The longer you contact Xu Feng, the more you can discover the difference of this young man. Zhou Yang looked at Xu Feng, who was dressed in coarse linen. It looks like the children of poor families, but what they can''t understand is how poor people can cultivate such young people. In the cave interspersed with constant distance, a crowd felt the heat wave coming. This heat wave made Gao Yang''s face happy. He walked quickly to a position, and soon came to a cliff in the cave. Looking at the cliff, Wang Lu said excitedly, "yes, my old servant said here. In the middle of this cliff, there are not small cliff streams, and green rocks and dark fire are among them." Wang Lu was excited. Although he didn''t say the details, he said the main position. Xu Feng threw a stone at the bottom of the cliff. After a long time, he didn''t hear the sound. This let Xu Feng take a deep breath, from this we can see the height of the cliff. "Dare to climb?" Xu Feng looked at the cliff, although there were places to step on the cliff all the way. But it''s also very dangerous. At that time, Wang Lu heard that the old man said that he had climbed down by himself, so although the old servant repeatedly reminded him that it was steep, he did not pay attention to it. After all, the strength of the old Ding is only five grades. He can climb down, and he will be more able. But at this time, seeing this cliff, my confidence disappeared in an instant. Just a look down, can make their heart cold. Wang Lu several people can''t help but regret not to bring tools. Xu Feng saw several people''s faces, and knew that several people''s hearts were timid. Xu Feng took a deep breath, not nonsense, looking for some old rattan simply made a rope, one tied to a solid place on the cliff, and at the same time took off his clothes. Liu Qianru saw Xu Feng take off his clothes, his face was a little red, and then he turned to light bah. Zhou Yang could not help frowning and said, "brother Xu, what are you doing?" "We don''t have cloth on us. We can only use clothes as parachute materials. At least there will be some security. " With that, Xu Feng began to look for some tree needles, and at the same time removed some thread from his clothes and began to simply sew them up. In his previous life, Xu Feng also liked rock climbing, but he was no stranger to the protection measures. At this time, there was no shop bought those things, so he made them easily. For a man, it''s really hard for Xu Feng to use the needle and thread. So he spent a lot of time, just reluctantly made a small simple parachute. After parachute, Xu Feng looked for some old vines everywhere, wrapped up all the old vines, and then threw them off the cliff. After all this, Xu Feng looked at a group of people who were still in a daze and said to them, "what are you still in a daze? Just do what I just did. At least it will give you more security. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Although Zhou Yang doesn''t know what the bag like clothes on Xu Feng''s back have any effect, they still follow Xu Feng''s advice after seeing the magic of Xu Feng''s skateboard. Liu Qianru looked at all the big men to take off their clothes. Although they didn''t take them off completely, they made her very shy. And the most important thing is that we all do that inexplicable thing, but she is a girl, can''t she take off her clothes? Looking at Liu Qianru''s appearance, Xu Feng naturally knows what she thinks. Although Xu Feng wants to see Liu Qianru take off her clothes, she knows that it is impossible to see Liu Qianru on one side. Xu Feng said with a smile, "if you like, you can come down the cliff with me." Liu Qianru turned her head to look at Xu Feng, then looked at the cliff, she still nodded after all. For Liu Qianru''s attitude, Xu Feng smiles slightly, and then ignores Liu Qianru. Instead, he looks for all kinds of old vines to make ropes and throw them into the void. After four ropes, Xu Feng stopped, and Zhou Yang and others learned from him and carried a simple parachute on his body. "Let''s go! Everybody, be careful Xu Feng''s eyes turn to Liu Qianru. Liu Qianru walks to Xu Feng. Xu Feng uses an old vine to tie Liu Qianru. At the same time, she entangles herself with this old vine and begins to walk slowly towards the cliff. Zhou Yang and others took a deep breath, overcame their fear, and slowly climbed to the bottom. "Hold my waist and step on the cliff carefully. Don''t panic." Xu Feng looked at some trembling Liu Qianru said. Liu Qianru heard Xu Feng''s words, her eyes swept to Xu Feng''s waist, thought for a look at the unfathomable cliff, and finally reached for Xu Feng''s waist. Liu Qianru''s soft hands around Xu Feng''s waist and felt that the body had electric current flowing through her. The soft feeling was very fascinating. Her body could not help but have a trace of flame rising. This makes Xu Feng smile bitterly, heart way 16-year-old body, is such sensitivity. Feeling. Although Xu Feng is a little confused, he also knows that he can''t be distracted in this place. He tries to recover his emotions, grabs the old vine in his hand and starts to climb slowly. Compared with Zhou Yang and others, Xu Feng''s difficulty is undoubtedly much more difficult, after all, he bears the weight of two people. As a former rock climber, this time with Xuangong''s support is much better than before. But it''s much more dangerous. After all, the world''s equipment is too crude. Zhou Yang and others also held their breath and moved cautiously. A group of people moved downward at a very slow speed. For a long time, they had not yet walked a third. "Be careful. Remember to step on the cliff." Xu Feng looked at the more and more steep cliff, said to Liu Qianru behind her. Liu Qianru is a woman after all. Although she is bold, she is on the hillside of a cliff, and her body still can''t help shaking. Holding Xu Feng''s waist is also extremely hard, Xu Feng can feel the soft body close to him, making him extremely comfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Liu Qianru and Liu Qianru stepped on her feet fiercely, and her body slid downward. Along with Xu Feng, they went down together. "Ah..." Liu Qianru screamed, her hands reflexively hugged Xu Feng, her eyes closed tightly. "Liu Qianru!" Zhou Yang several people see, can''t help but exclaim. Is there any way to live if you fall from such a high place? When Zhou Yang''s several people were shocked, they found that the two people who had fallen straight down had raised a cloth bag on their back. Their falling speed was much slower. Xu Feng took advantage of this opportunity to hold on to Lao Teng tightly. With the strength of old rattan, he pushed his body violently and took Liu Qianru to a convex part of the cliff. Xu Feng took Liu Qianru''s slender waist and said to Liu Qianru, "are you ok?" Liu Qianru is in a state of shock. When she feels that she has stepped on an object, she dare to open her eyes. Looking at Xu Feng who was hugged tightly by her, she raised a crimson face and patted her eye-catching chest. Shaking your head means nothing. Zhou Yang and others at this time also by this opportunity fell to Xu Feng''s side, looking at Xu Feng two people said: "scared to death us." Liu Qianru shook her head with a blush: "I''m ok!" After Zhou Yang was sure Liu Qianru was ok, he looked at the cloth bag behind Xu Feng and couldn''t help exclaiming, "I didn''t expect this thing to have this effect. I don''t know how you came up with it. " Xu Feng laughed and said to a few people, "since it''s OK, we''ll go down again." With that, Xu Feng took Liu Qianru''s waist and fell down again. Liu Qianru just didn''t feel anything, but now her mind has recovered. Xu Feng''s hand makes her body stiff. The rest of her eyes swept to Xu Feng. Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t seem to care too much about this, she felt relieved and made a fuss. However, Liu Qianru did not know. Although Xu Feng does not squint, but the bottom of my heart can not help but praise, this little woman''s flexibility is very good. Of course, as a mix in the wind and moon for so long Xu Feng, color does not appear completely easy to control. The whereabouts of a group of people have just been startled. A group of people are more careful, Liu Qianru also dare not distract, five people after more than half a day. Finally fell to the cliff stream that Wang Lu said. Falling in the cliff stream, Xu Feng and others suddenly feel a terrible heat wave, which makes Xu Feng extremely uncomfortable. Xu Fengding looked at the past, in the middle of the mountain stream, there was a round green flame. The green flame is blazing, and this heat wave is what it erupts. Xu Feng looked at it closely, and could feel the power of its torrent and domineering. Let Xu Feng can not help exclamation, it is indeed the world Xuanwu, really is not trivial. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 In the sight of five people, in the center of the cliff stream, a green flame beats. The green flame is like a round cactus growing in the center of the cliff stream. As the flames beat, a heat wave rolled out. This heat wave makes Xu Feng feel very uncomfortable. At the bottom of my heart, I also know why Zhou Yang reminded him to quit when he just entered the cave. Several people on the king''s road of Zhou Yang looked at the cactus like fire, and their eyes showed a blazing light. This dark fire has obviously grown for many years. If it can be absorbed and refined, its strength will certainly have earth shaking changes. "Pa pa pa..." The light of XuanHuo flickered, and the fierce heat wave surged out of the flash, which made Xu Feng feel extremely hot. At the same time, the space in the combustion of this flame, also burst out crackling sound. The intensity of this flame is hundreds of times more terrible than ordinary flames. Zhou Yang swallowed his saliva, the first time he saw the heaven and earth Xuanwu, at this time he realized that the heaven and earth Xuanwu had such terror. Zhou Yang thought, only the grade is so low, so is the fire Xuanwu. Then if the high-grade Xuanwu, how adverse? As a high-ranking Lei Xuan thing? How terrible would it be? Zhou Yang couldn''t imagine. He just thought that the high-level Lei Xuan thing might really have the ability to destroy heaven and earth. "Let''s do it together and recover the dark fire." Zhou Yang said to Wang Lu and others that Xuanwu could not speak for the benefit of xuanzhe. Zhou Yangsi has no doubt that if he can refine this mysterious thing, his strength can step into the top eight grades. When Wang Lu and others were carefully preparing to take back Xuanwu, Liu Qianru suddenly called out, "wait a minute!" "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yang turns his head and looks at Liu Qianru. Liu Qianru stupidly pointed to a direction, looked at Wang Lu and others stammered: "that Is that green rock and dark water Zhou Yang and others follow Liu Qianru''s eyes, but immediately a group of people stare at that place. In the direction Liu Qianru points to, a monster cactus like green crystal grows there. The cactus flows autonomously and is very dynamic. "It''s dark water!" Zhou Yang did believe that he was delighted and shocked at the same time. He did not expect that there would be two mysterious things in the cliff stream. Zhou Yang looked at the water Xuan Wu. Although it looked like it was plain and light, he knew that the mysterious thing could not be judged by its appearance. Its fury is no less than that of the fire. "Cluck! Don''t grab me. I''ll take it. " Liu Qianru was very happy, and the water mystery had the greatest effect on her. Wang Lu and others shrugged their shoulders, saying that they didn''t care. Instead, they said to Liu Qianru, "be careful. The mysterious things in the world are not so easy to deal with." In Liu Qianru''s nod, Zhou Yang turned to look at Xu Feng and said, "brother Xu, when you recover Xuanwu, Xuanwu will be more violent. You haven''t mastered the strength yet, so it''s difficult to block the rest of its strength. You will try your best to break through the five grades. If you can''t hold on to it, don''t resist and retreat quickly. " Xu Feng nodded and said to Zhou Yang, "I understand." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Zhou Yang nodded and said nothing more. They began to take out a variety of items from their arms. Xu Feng looked at a kind of liquid medicine in Zhou Yangxiang''s hand. He could not help but smack his tongue. This kind of medicine, which he had heard, resisted the high temperature and was worth more than 1000 taels of silver. Plus those precious drugs that Zhou Yang swallowed up, it''s a total waste of money. After finishing all the preparatory work, Zhou Yang and other four people began to slowly toward the flame. At the same time, Liu Qianru walked towards the green rock and dark water. Although Xu Feng is surprised that Wang Lu and others can rest assured that Liu Qianru goes alone, he doesn''t pay too much attention to it. Xu Feng walks forward slowly and resists the terrible heat wave at the same time. Although far away, Xu Feng still felt the heat wave as boiling water on his body, making him extremely uncomfortable. But in spite of his discomfort, Xu Feng began to practice daoxuanjing. What makes Xu Feng feel a little comforted is that under the operation of daoxuan Sutra, the degree of suffering has been reduced a lot. What makes Xu Feng most happy is that under such heat wave, the cultivation speed of daoxuanjing is indeed much faster, even swallowing a heat wave into his body. Xu Feng had reached the bottleneck, but also began to loosen up slowly. When Xu Feng was immersed in practice, Zhou Yang and others also resisted the terrible heat wave, which was not far away from the dark fire of green rock. "Wang Lu! Cut off its roots with a sharp sword Zhou Yang called to Wang Lu. Wang Lu nodded, took out his sword, put his strength into the sword, and swept towards the lowest end of the cactus like green rock and dark fire contacting the ground. Lu Wang Lu, the king of the sword, exerted his strongest power and swept straight at the root of XuanHuo. With this sweeping, the dark fire instantly separated from the ground. In the moment of separation, a hot flame from the root of the dark fire sprayed on the sword, and the sword melted in a moment. "What a blazing flame." Wang Lu lost his fiery sword and sighed at the bottom of his heart, thinking that Xuanwu is indeed the most violent and terrifying existence of all kinds of attribute forces. It''s not a joke. "Zhao Bai! Take out the treasure! I''ll go up and put the dark fire into the treasure, and you will cooperate with me. " Zhou Yang looked at the XuanHuo which had been separated from the ground and called out to Zhao Bai with great joy. "Understand!" Zhao Bai nodded and took out a small tripod like object from his arms and carefully annotated XuanHuo. Zhou Yang took a deep breath and applied several layers of antipyretic drugs on his body again. Only then did he pick up the sword that Wang Lu had just left behind and walked towards XuanHuo. After the dark fire broke away from the ground, it started a crazy riot. The flame spread out from all around it, burning the whole space. Its whole body was three meters, all of which were flames. It''s like a huge fireball. Under this kind of explosion, Xu Feng is constantly retreated by the impact, such blazing heat is no longer what he can resist without controlling the force. Zhou Yang''s strength spread all over his body. He waved his sword and turned off the flames that were fired at him. He kept approaching the dark fire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 The mysterious things in heaven and earth are formed by the constant compression, growth and variation of various attribute energies of the heaven and earth. Compared with the various attribute forces commonly seen, the terrifying things are not one or two points. When Zhou Yang and others deal with XuanHuo. This side of Liu Qianru, also carefully toward the Xuanshui. Compared with the external fury of XuanHuo, Xuanshui is more restrained. However, even if restrained, Xuanshui was cut off by Liu Qianru''s sword and cut off the root. A terrible stream of water burst out, hit the ground, hit a three meter large pit, shocking. Violent Xuanshui, a water arrow shot out, let Liu Qianru a fingerprint constantly play. What is shocking is that, unlike Zhou Yang and others, Liu Qianru''s strength covers her whole body and blocks the water arrows at the same time. This woman is actually a warlock of high level. "Liu Qianru, draw Xuanshui to this side and neutralize the water and fire, otherwise we won''t get these two kinds of mysterious things at all." Zhou Yang cheered. Liu Qianru nodded and began to work hard to pull Xuanshui and Zhou Yang''s direction of XuanHuo. Under the joint efforts of the four, the two mysterious objects finally began to approach. Two kinds of violent mysterious objects, water and fire constantly collide, and suddenly the whole space is filled with a water mist, and at the same time, a hurricane generated by the exchange of cold and heat howls at the same time. Xu Feng in the side of practice, he felt that his physical fitness again stronger up, vaguely also caught some of what. In his bones, there is the power to creep slowly. Xu Feng knows that this kind of power is stored in the body. This makes Xu Fengxin very happy. As long as he can pull and control the force, he will step into the level of five grades. According to the cultivation of daoxuan Sutra, Xu Feng resisted the heat wave of terror, and at the same time, his seal knot was constantly tied up. In this terrible heat wave, Xu Feng felt that he had almost begun to peel off, which made him very uncomfortable. The two kinds of mysterious things constantly confront each other, and the fury of water and fire leads to the same frenzy all around. Liu Qianru and Zhou Yang are staring at these two mysterious objects. For the first time, they felt the power of mysterious things, and they were in awe! The two kinds of mysterious things had to fight for a long time. Under the condition of the two fire water arrows constantly shooting, the two mysterious things were furious and finally slowly slowed down. Looking at the two mysterious objects that gradually weakened, Zhou Yang held his breath and took the treasure from Zhao Bai''s hand. At the same time, Liu Qianru made a look at Liu Qianru. Liu Qianru nodded and took out a delicate treasure from her arms. Her eyes were locked on the green rock and dark water. Treasure ware, which is refined by some powerful people, far exceeds the strength and value of ordinary devices. When the two mysterious things had reached the lowest level of rage, Zhou Yang called out: "Liu Qianru, let''s go!" At the end of his call. Liu Qianru and Zhou Yang rush to two mysterious objects at the same time, and the treasure covers them. "Liu Qianru! Be careful Wang Lu looked at Liu Qianru. Although she covered the green rock and Xuanshui, there were some deviations. And this deviation made Liu Qianru''s movements stagnate. It was this mistake that the Xuanshui rushed out with a torrent of strength and threw herself on Liu Qianru. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 "Poop..." This surging force instantly let liuqianru spit out a blood, while her body holding treasure tool to fly out. This scene let Wang Lu and others greatly shocked, liuqianru fell out of the direction is cliff. In the cultivation of Xu Feng, by the King Road a cry to wake up. Just opened his eyes, I saw liuqianru fall to the cliff. Xu Feng saw this scene, even can not think, reach for liuqianru to catch the past, at the same time, Wang Lu left aside parachute also seized. Liuqianru''s tender slippery hand was caught by Xufeng as he wished, but liuqianru did not stop for this, but he took Xufeng down the cliff together. This situation, let Xu Feng face also changed, not by scolding a damn, just he almost entered the five products, but because of this, he failed. "Liuqianru, Xufeng!" Wang Lu and others saw two people throw off the cliff, and the three cried out in horror. Is there any way to live when they fall down? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 "Ah Liu Qianru is a little woman after all. After falling off the cliff, she still can''t help but scream with her eyes closed and her hands cling to Xu Feng. Liu Qianru was hugged by Liu Qianru. Although she felt Liu Qianru''s soft body, she was bewildered. However, under such circumstances, Xu Feng still had the mind to think about these things. She held Liu Qianru in one hand and the simple parachute with the other hand. With the help of simple parachute, Xu Fengcai felt the speed of descent slow down. Liu Qianru felt the scene and opened her eyes to look at the two simple parachutes pulled by Xu Feng. The strength of holding Xu Feng in her hands was tighter. Looking at the blood of Liu Qianru''s mouth, Xu Feng knows that the impact of the green rock Xuanshui has done a lot of harm to Liu Qianru. He stretched out his hand around Liu Qianru''s waist and did not have time to taste the smoothness and elasticity. He said to Liu Qianru, "hold on a little more and hold me tight." With that, Xu Feng ignored Liu Qianru and turned to the cliff. After all, this parachute is not professional. Although it can slow down their falling speed temporarily, the things made of these clothes will not last long under the weight of two people. Xu Feng''s conjecture was soon confirmed, and Xu Feng soon heard the sound of cloth cracking. This makes Xu Feng''s heart startled, his eyes swept to the cliff. At this time, the cliff is very steep, there is no place to stand. From time to time, there was a tearing sound of the cloth in his ear. Xu Feng looked up at the parachute, which was going to be scrapped soon. He was worried secretly. If this thing was scrapped, they would definitely have to die. "Are we going to die?" Because Liu Qianru was seriously injured by the green rock Xuanshui, she spoke a little weak. "Don''t talk nonsense! You''ll be all right. " Xu Feng comforts a way, although he also has no confidence. Liu Qianru smile, smile bright and beautiful, with the blood gushing out of the corner of the mouth, with a demon. Yan lure. Confused, it is easy to indulge in her beautiful smile: "Hello! Your name is Xu Feng, right? " "Shit..." Hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. After getting along for so long, the woman didn''t know his name. "Cluck! You should be Xu Feng! " Liu Qianru has the heart to smile. She looks at Xu Feng and says, "now I think you are still a little bit handsome. Cluck, but you''re going to die with me "Er!" Xu Feng didn''t understand what the woman was thinking. He could only talk nonsense to divert the woman''s attention. "I actually think I''m very handsome, so I try to avoid seeing my appearance. After all, falling in love with myself is a very changeable thing." Liu Qianru saw that Xu Feng''s face did not change color and said such a shameless word. While admiring Xu Feng''s thick skin, she suddenly found that Xu Feng was holding her waist''s hand. She heard Xu Feng''s cry: "hold me tight!" When Liu Qianru hasn''t responded, she only hears a tearing sound, and the two parachutes are finally scrapped. At this time, Xu Feng threw his parachute fiercely and jumped towards the direction of the cliff. His arm was holding a piece of bluestone from the cliff. The huge force made Xu Feng''s hand bleed out. But his body swayed a few times, and then he stabilized and hung on the bluestone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Xu Feng gasped, turned to Liu Qianru and said, "I said, we will not die!" When Liu Qianru saw Xu Feng''s bright smile, she suddenly felt that this young man who had been ignored by him for such a long time really had different temperament of ordinary people. At least in this kind of death situation, he could still find a way to live. Xu Feng struggled to climb the bluestone, climbing the bluestone Xu Feng found that this cliff has a cave. "Go in and have a look!" Xu Feng turned to Liu Qianru and said that only when she looked at Liu Qianru, she found a pool of blood on her chest side, and dyed her white clothes red. Xu Feng was shocked and couldn''t help recalling the scene of just jumping. He was afraid that Liu Qianru met a sharp stone when he was just trying to catch the bluestone. "Does it hurt?" Xu Feng said to Liu Qianru. Liu Qianru shook her head. Although she looked pale, she bit her teeth and said, "go to the cave first." Xu Feng nodded, picked up Liu Qianru, went to the cave, put Liu Qianru in a clean place, looked at the blood on Liu Qianru''s chest, and said to Liu Qianru, "I''ll help you with the wound." Seeing Xu Feng''s eyes, Liu Qianru noticed that her round, moist and upright breast was covered with crimson on her face. Xu Feng sees Liu Qianru like this, also does not wait for Liu Qianru to answer, reaches out to grasp Liu Qianru''s clothes fiercely a tear. The sound of tearing clothes makes Xu Feng''s heart tremble. At the same time, he murmured, "shit! This world is the first one who hasn''t torn a woman''s clothes for such a long time. " "Asshole!" Liu Qianru didn''t expect that Xu Feng would do it, even if she didn''t have a chance to react. Liu Qianru couldn''t help scolding, and even suspected that Xu Feng was waiting for her to get hurt and tear her clothes. However, seeing that Xu Feng had already started, Liu Qianru did not say anything after all. Her face was covered with a layer of crimson blush. Her eyes were closed and her long eyelashes trembled, indicating her inner restlessness. "I have acne medicine in my left pocket." Liu Qianru tries to normalize her voice. Xu Feng takes out the acne medicine from Liu Qianru''s left pocket, but her eyes are immediately attracted by Liu Qianru''s chest. By Xu Feng torn clothes, Liu Qianru''s white, fair skin, skin exposed outside. The mouth of his clothes was open, revealing half a piece of snow. His white chest, though lying on his back, * * was still stubborn and upright. Looking at this already small chest. Breast, Xu Feng''s eyes can''t help but pull to the top. Liu Qianru see tardy Xu Feng did not start, can not help but open his eyes to see Xu Feng remind: "you..." But before the words were half said, she saw Xu Feng''s eyes noticing you somewhere, which made Liu Qianru very angry. While smearing a layer of intoxicating blush on her whole body, she also drank angrily: "how long do you want to see?" "Ah! I''m just checking to see if there''s a wound on it Xu Feng very seriously explained that the serious appearance let Liu Qianru bah, the bottom of my heart for this man''s ability to lie without blinking an eye has a deeper understanding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 Xu Feng saw Liu Qianru found, naturally not good-looking. Looking at her chest close to a large wound, quickly help him simply wipe with clothes, and then pour on the acne medicine. At the end of all this, Xu Feng tore the cloth from the back of Liu Qianru''s clothes and helped her tie up the wound. Liu Qianru saw that her clothes were torn by Xu Feng again. She could not help but scold in a low voice. She wondered whether the man was particularly interested in tearing women''s clothes, otherwise how could she tear them so skillfully. Xu Feng helps Liu Qianru clean up the wound, which helps Liu Qianru cover her proud snow hill with her clothes. However, Xu Feng''s seemingly unintentional slide in front of her chest when covering. It''s just a slippery feeling, which can make people''s heart and soul stir. "Is it easy to touch?" Liu Qianru feels like she''s going crazy. This man seems to be too bold. "What is easy to touch?" Xu Feng looks at Liu Qianru in doubt and asks. "Hum!" Liu Qianru naturally can''t be punctured. She hums and turns her head, but her face is flushed for a long time. "Don''t worry. I''m not going to say you got hurt. After all, I''m going to marry a wife in the future. She will think I''ve seen you. Then I won''t be innocent. " Xu Feng comforts Liu Qianru. Liu Qianru Pooh, thinking what is "thought to have seen", obviously you have seen it, OK?! What''s more, your innocence is more important than a woman''s? Liu Qianru thinks that she should continue to ignore this man. Compared with this man''s shamelessness, his advantages are nothing. After helping Liu Qianru with the wound, Xu Feng began to look at the cave. Xu Feng went to the deep cave. Liu Qianru saw Xu Feng go far away and couldn''t help shouting, "Xu Feng!" "Well? What''s the matter? " Xu Fengqian looks at this woman and does not want to pay attention to her. Liu Qianru looked at Xu Feng, opened her mouth, bit her red lips, and whispered to Xu Feng, "don''t go far." "Ah Xu Feng looked at Liu Qianru in dismay, looked at the woman and said, "why?" Liu Qianru looked ruddy and glared at Xu Feng: "what do you care about so much? Don''t go far if you''re told not to go far? " Xu Feng looked at Liu Qianru, and then suddenly said with a smile, "are you afraid?" "Who Who''s afraid? I''m not afraid of a person. I''m not afraid of the dark. " Liu Qianru is thick red neck, stubborn way. "Good! Good! You are not afraid Xu Feng said with a smile, "but next time you lie, can you not close your eyes? People say that if you don''t close your eyes when you lie, it''s a state of mind. You''re far from it. " "Asshole!" Liu Qianru is in a hurry. She can''t help picking up a stone and smashing it at Liu Qianru. However, as soon as she tries hard, blood seeps from her chest. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng quickly went to the front and helped Liu Qianru. She was extremely helpless and said, "Auntie, can you stop making trouble. You don''t have many cloth strips on your body. If you tear some more to deal with your wound, then spring. Don''t blame me for the light exposure. Although I am a little man now, but the small man''s resistance is very low, will give you to create a bigger wound www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 "Pooh!" Liu Qianru''s face was ruddy. She was afraid that she would be alone in this inexplicable space. She did not care about the suspicion of men and women. She reached for Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t expect that Liu Qianru, who seems to be bold, would show this scene. She smiles and grabs him: "I''m going to find out if there are old vines in this cave. I can''t take the cave all the time." Liu Qianru nodded, but she suddenly said to Xu Feng, "Xu Feng, have you found that there is thunder in this cave?" "Thunder?" Xu Feng looked at Liu Qianru in astonishment, and at the same time, he listened attentively. After a moment, Xu Feng widened his eyes and looked at Liu Qianru in the same voice and exclaimed: "Lei Xuanwu?" In Xu Feng''s heart, there are thunderous things which are superior to ten thousand kinds of mysterious things. Only in this space can the sound of thunder burst out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Lei Xuanwu is superior to all kinds of mysterious things. Fire, water and so on, though equally powerful. But compared with thunderbolt, this is not a level at all. Ray, it''s God''s punishment. Itself is the existence that is above and above all things. Hearing the slight thunder, Xu Feng felt that his breathing was short of breath. Thunder has far more value and effect than fire. "Go and have a look!" Xu Feng tried to calm down the mood of the heart, to Liu Qianru with a trill said, it is obvious that Lei Xuanwu''s lure. Confusion let him simply can''t calm down. Liu Qianru nods as hard as she can. Lei Xuanwu, which is precious enough to make people rob his head, is not willing to miss it. Xu Feng reaches out to pick up Liu Qianru. Although Liu Qianru is tall, her weight is not heavy. Xu Feng hugs her and presses her body. She feels the softness and elasticity of the upper body. She can''t help but feel a swing in her heart. Although Liu Qianru is shy, she would rather stay with Xu Fengyi than stay alone in this strange place. Along the cave, more and more sound. Xu Feng walked quickly, and soon came to a space. Compared with the darkness of other caves, this cave was dazzling. Xu Fengding''s eyes, a flash of electric light, the whole cave under the snow. In the center of the cave, a green cactus Lei is safe there. The electric light in the cave is just the flash of thunder. "Green rock Xuan Lei!" Liu Qianru felt that her breath was also heavy. Unexpectedly, there were three kinds of mysterious things in the cliff connected with the cave, including the most precious and tyrannical thunder. Liu Qianru took a deep breath and looked at the shining Xu Feng in her eyes and said, "remember this position and come again in the future." "The future?" Xu Feng was stunned and looked at Liu Qianru and said, "why not now?" Liu Qianru listened to Xu Feng''s words, but she couldn''t help but say, "I''m not seriously injured, and I dare not provoke thunder objects. You don''t even have five grades. To provoke thunder is to seek death. " Hearing Liu Qianru''s words, Xu Feng frowned. He naturally knew that Liu Qianru''s words were reasonable. However, he can''t wait for his situation at this time. Fifteen days passed in a blink of an eye. Originally, it almost reached the fifth grade, but it failed because of Liu Qianru. Looking at the thunder in front of him, Xu Feng is cruel. No matter what, he has to step into the fifth grade. Looking at the lightning flashing thunder, Xu Feng has no doubt that if he can refine and swallow it, his strength will definitely soar. Even if it reaches the sixth grade, it is not a problem. After all, this is the mysterious treasure of heaven and earth. Xu Feng took Liu Qianru to a safe place, put Liu Qianru in one place and said to her, "wait here, I''ll try." In Liu Qianru''s dull gaze, Xu Feng walks towards Lei Xuanwu and runs daoxuanjing at the same time. Xu Feng''s confidence in provoking mysterious things comes from purple thunder. Purple thunder had been able to swallow Linghua Lei Zhenzi, I don''t know if it can fight against thunder Xuan thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 The most important thing is that Xu Feng thinks of purple thunder again and again. Always feel that purple thunder itself is a kind of heaven and earth Xuanwu, and is the kind of high level. After all, he had never heard of any other thunder that could devour thunder and lightning. It seems to feel Xu Feng''s approach, the green rock xuanlei starts to riot. The thick thunder and lightning of chopsticks shoots out from its body and thunders fiercely on the wall of the cave. The hard stone wall is suddenly turned into powder and a big pit appears. Looking at the power of thunder and lightning, Xu Feng smacked his tongue and thought that the attack of thunder and lightning was no less than Lei Zhenzi. How can the power of Yu xuanlei explode? Xu Feng took a deep breath. Daoxuan was driven by madness. Driven by Xu Feng, he could vaguely feel the purple thunder on his forehead. The purple thunder originally immersed in his forehead also flickered. At the same time, the purple thunder flickers, Xu Feng a gnash teeth toward the front step quickly. Xu Feng''s action instantly startled green rock purple thunder, several thunder and lightning toward Xu Feng bombarded. Liu Qianru looked at these powerful thunder and lightning, and cried out with fear: "Xu Feng, hurry back." However, what makes Liu Qianru stare big eyes is that the thunder and lightning strike on Xu Feng, but it doesn''t make Xu Feng step back. Instead, the lightning is decomposed and swallowed by Xu Feng''s body. Liu Qianru can see the purple light flickering on Xu Feng''s body. Liu Qianru wiped her eyes and was sure that what she saw was the truth. She muttered in dismay: "he is not afraid of thunder?" When Liu Qianru couldn''t understand this, there were several lightning strikes on Xu Feng, but just like before, they were decomposed and swallowed by Xu Feng. "Is this guy not afraid of thunder? Is it because he was chopped too much? Have you ignored the thunder Liu Qianru looks at Xu Feng in surprise and remembers Xu Feng''s shamelessness. The more he thinks about it, the more likely he is. This guy himself is the master of thunder. Maybe he is really used to splitting, so he doesn''t care. How can I not be slandered by Xu fengran? You''ve just been struck by thunder, your whole family has been struck by thunder! At the same time, as he was in the body of Fenglian, he was so pleased that he was engulfed by the purple ray. Xu Feng can feel the purple thunder whirling wildly, and one of them spreads to his whole body. At the same time, Xu Feng can find that after the purple thunder engulfs the thunder and lightning, it is also growing. The distance between the two is incredible. Liu Qianru couldn''t imagine how Xu Feng survived the dense thunder and lightning. Even if Zhou Yang and others were on the scene, it was definitely the result of serious injury. But for this young man, it has no influence at all. "Is this guy human? How can we achieve this with less than five grades? Is it true that people are so shameless that they are not afraid of splitting? " Liu Qianru murmured to herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Xu Feng looks at the green rock Xuan Lei near in front of him, the body straight stands there, let Xuan Lei''s thunder and lightning break out to split him. The thunder and lightning chopping on Xu Feng''s body makes people feel tongue tied. At the same time, Xu Feng''s purple thunder is slowly growing, and the speed of his forehead rotation is also growing faster. Xuanlei riot is getting stronger and stronger, but Xu Feng stands there motionless, swallowing so many thunder and lightning Xu Feng. He feels that in his skeleton body, there is a strong air flow. Xu Feng knows that this is the flow of strength, which makes Xu Feng very happy. At the same time, he does not take this opportunity to break through to the fifth grade. On the contrary, he tried to control purple thunder. To Xu Feng''s surprise, he was just an idea. The purple thunder, which had been spinning wildly on his forehead, suddenly moved to his palm. Looking at a purple thunder flower in the palm of his hand, Xu Feng gritted his teeth and looked at Xuan Lei not far away. He reached out and grabbed xuanlei. "Xu Feng! Are you crazy? " Liu Qianru glared at Xu Feng''s move, but this guy had a delusion to recover xuanlei. Even Lei xuanzhe and Lei warlock have to make countless preparations before they dare to take xuanlei. However, she did not dare to think about the matter of catching xuanlei directly with her hands. In front of this man, the courage to eat raw things. Liu Qianru closed her eyes and didn''t dare to see Xu Feng''s bloody appearance. "Bang..." Just as Liu Qianru thought, a violent explosion reminded Liu Qianru''s mind of a situation in which blood and flesh were scattered all over the sky. Liu Qianru sighed and slowly opened her eyes. However, she was psychologically prepared, but the situation in front of her made her stay in place. I saw the familiar person still standing there, although the blood on the palm of his hand kept falling, but xuanlei was caught by him. Liu Qianru stares at Xu Feng''s hand. The blood is all over his hands. There is a purple light flowing around his hands. The purple light envelops xuanlei. Xuan Lei''s riots are crazy. Every riot can make Xu Feng''s face pale. "He really caught xuanlei with his hand." Liu Qianru murmured to herself, the heart of the waves, in Liu Qianru''s view, this is an incredible thing. Even if the strength reaches ten grades of Lei Xuan, also absolutely dare not do such a thing. Xu Feng grabs xuanlei. As he expected, purple thunder has a suppressive effect on xuanlei. But purple thunder is too small after all, although it can swallow and suppress Xuan thunder. However, the power of xuanlei explosion made him feel the great impact force. This with a burst of lightning impact force into Xu Feng''s body, let him feel blood rolling fierce. "I don''t believe it. I can''t refine you." Xu Feng bites his teeth to resist the impact. Daoxuan runs like crazy. Zilei doesn''t need his control. He suppresses xuanlei autonomously, and covers the whole xuanlei. He starts to devour xuanlei. Every time he devours xuanlei, zilei grows stronger. And the stronger zilei begins to refine Xu Feng''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Xuanlei was engulfed by purple thunder, and the riot was even more terrifying. A stream of terrible thunder and lightning burst out and hit Xu Feng. Xu Feng could not bear it and his mouth overflowed with blood. "I''ll fight with you!" Feel the blood rolling Xu Feng, biting teeth, hard to grasp xuanlei. This is a fight. If he wins, his strength will definitely change greatly. It can''t be just five grades. Of course, if he fails, then he However, in this case, Xu Feng still has no chance to choose. He madly suppress xuanlei, waiting for purple thunder to devour and refine it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Purple thunder twines green rock dark thunder, just like a flower wrapping a flower bud. Xuanlei is constantly breaking out. The purplish purple thunder can not completely wrap xuanlei. Therefore, every time there is a riot, xuanlei can strike out thunder and lightning and blow on Xu Feng. Thunder and lightning hit Xu Feng, although there are daoxuan classics and purple thunder all over the body, but still let Xu Feng suffer a lot. Xu Feng clings to Xuan Lei and allows the thunder and lightning to bombard him. Purple thunder in Xu Feng''s insistence, swallowing Xuan Lei speed up gradually. Obviously, xuanlei is countless times stronger than ordinary thunder and lightning, and Xu Feng is very hard to grasp. After swallowing the dark thunder, the purple thunder also expanded at a visible speed, and the color became more dazzling. Liu Qianru looks at Xu Feng who is holding Xuan Lei. She feels that she is a little crazy. This man did nothing to prepare, so unprepared to refine xuanlei, the most maddening thing for her was that the man didn''t even get five grades. Liu Qianru can''t imagine where he came from. In Liu Qianru''s memory, it is extremely dangerous for those who have reached a high level to refine xuanlei. Most of them are dying. The dark thunder is no more than fire and water. It is far more dangerous and overbearing than the latter. Although in theory, any xuanzhe and sorcerer can refine xuanlei, only the xuanzhe and Warlock of Lei system dare to refine xuanlei. Because they can minimize the danger. But even if it is the thunder xuanlei and warlocks, they refining xuanlei also have to do countless preparations, using countless drugs and other things to assist. This is the first line of hope for success! But the man in front of him actually grasped xuanlei and refined it. It was just incredible. The most important thing is that Liu Qianru looks at the purple flowers wrapped in xuanlei, and her eyes are even bigger. She could see that purple thunder was swallowing xuanlei. "But the most terrifying thing is the heaven and earth. What is this purple thing? Can you even swallow the power of punishment? How could that be possible? " However, Liu Qianru was born and found that the dark thunder of heaven and earth was constantly swallowed up, but the purple thunder was constantly growing. The strange scene of Liu Ru''s death. In the end, Liu Qianru''s heart raised an idea: "this purple thunder is also a kind of heaven and earth Xuan thunder, and it is the kind of extremely high grade." Liu Qianru is also erudite, but after searching her mind for a long time, she did not find out what kind of heaven and earth xuanlei this belonged to. "What a strange xuanlei, what a strange person." Liu Qianru looked at Xu Feng, who was constantly tempered by thunder and lightning, sighed from the bottom of her heart. Xuanlei is constantly hitting Xu Feng. Similarly, xuanlei is swallowed up by purple thunder. In the process of swallowing, purple thunder grows up slowly, while xuanlei is weakening. In this situation, xuanlei is finally completely wrapped by zilei. However, xuanlei can not break through the package of zilei even if he is allowed to riot. The xuanlei, which was completely wrapped, began to be engulfed by purple thunder. Purple thunder swallows a wisp of Xuan thunder, its color changes more purple state, has crystal flow general halo, extremely strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 After xuanlei is completely suppressed by purple thunder, Xu Feng finally takes a deep breath, and does not care to wipe the blood gushing from the corners of his mouth. He began to practice according to the path of daoxuan Sutra. Xu Feng, who has long had the air flow in his bones and body, calms down and mobilizes these air currents, which are easily mobilized by Xu Feng. In the air flow is controlled by him at the same time, Xu Feng can feel that he has not broken through the bottleneck, at this time, he was rushed away. The air began to flow in his flesh. "Five grades! Here we are In the flow of air flow, Xu Feng felt his muscles full of strength, which was far more than what he had in the past, and the strength greatly increased his strength. Of course, Xu Feng, who has reached the fifth grade, did not stop there. At this time, xuanlei is still swallowed up by purple thunder. Xu Feng naturally wants to follow the effect of xuanlei in heaven and earth to break through the next level. Even the fire Xuanwu can let Gao Yang and others break through the two products. As the thunder Xuanwu on the top of other mysterious things, the effect is more powerful than them. Liu Qianru stays in the distance and looks at the domineering heaven and earth. Xuan Lei is suppressed by purple thunder, and is slowly swallowed up. At the same time, she can''t help admiring Xu Feng. This is the sky and earth Xuan thunder, if Xu Feng can completely swallow and refine, it can certainly have earth shaking changes. With the strength of his four products, xuanlei is refined. Even if the strength rises, three or four products are not unexpected. After all, his level is too low. Refining xuanlei is good for him. In the absolute suppression of purple thunder package, xuanlei finally quiet down, a wisp of xuanlei was swallowed by purple thunder. At the same time as like as two peas grew, the purple thunder was separated from it, and then it was transformed into Xu Feng''s body, which was exactly like the green rock Xuan Lei. However, compared with the fury of the green rock Xuan Lei, the green rock Xuan thunder differentiated from the purple thunder is very clever. It completely hardens Xu Feng''s body within the scope of Xu Feng''s bearing, and the quenching is extremely regular. In this kind of quenching, Xu Feng can feel that his physique is getting stronger and stronger again. Most importantly, every time he is tempered, his strength is forced out of his body and then integrated into the strength that Xu Feng has already controlled. Xu Feng''s power began to grow slowly. The speed of purple thunder swallowing xuanlei is getting faster and faster. The green rock xuanlei, which is differentiated from purple thunder, quenches and refines Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng feels the power he controls and rises at an inhuman speed. Xu Feng has never had this kind of joyful fast. Feeling, this is the rocket soaring speed completely. Five grades, five grades, five grades, five grades, six grades The breath is going crazy. While Xu Feng was ecstatic, the daoxuan Scripture was operating madly. Under the operation of daoxuan Sutra, the power generated by quenching was brought into control. Xu Feng had a little bit of strength, and soon reached the size of chopsticks, and constantly growing. Liu Qianru, who is in the distance, also feels the earth shaking changes in Xu Feng. On Xu Feng''s body, there are two kinds of lightning, one green and one purple. The two kinds of lightning are interspersed in his body. Every time Liu Qianru is quenched, he can feel the strong breath of Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 "Six grades!" When Xu Feng''s breath reaches a certain level, Liu Qianru looks at Xu Feng slowly and says with envy in her eyes. Jumping from four grades to six grades is the terror of xuanlei in heaven and earth, and it is obvious that this is not the limit. Because in Xu Feng''s hand, there is still half of Xuan Lei has not been thoroughly refined. Liu Qianru knows very well that all the mysterious things she gets can make her upgrade two grades. The Lei Xuanwu that Xu Feng gets can help Xu Feng upgrade two grades. It''s just a small idea. Moreover, Xu Feng is still a non-profit four grade Xuan, it is easier to upgrade. As Liu Qianru guessed, Xu Feng''s breath is still rising. Under this kind of promotion, purple thunder still devours xuanlei crazily. In the process of swallowing faster and faster, xuanlei doesn''t persist for a long time. After an hour, xuanlei is finally completely swallowed by purple thunder. At the same time, Xu Feng''s breath also changes from grade six to grade six. Liu Qianru was very surprised to feel that Xu Feng was only staying at the top of the sixth grade. In her opinion, it is easy to refine xuanlei with Xu Feng''s strength of four grades and improve the third and fourth grades. But this Xuan Lei, for Xu Feng''s help, but not their fire, water things on their effect. But when Liu Qianru noticed the purple light on Xu Feng''s body, she had some understanding in her heart: I''m afraid the purple thunder also absorbed a lot of dark thunder, which led to the help to Xu Feng was not as great as expected. In Liu Qianru''s gaze, the thunder and lightning in Xu Feng''s palm suddenly darts into Xu Feng''s body. Then Liu Qianru hears a crack. The sound doesn''t hurt Xu Feng. At this moment, Xu Feng''s body is tempered by purple thunder every time. In this way, the strength contained in Xu Feng''s body is also refined Come on. Into the power controlled by Xu Feng, Xu Feng originally stayed at the top of the sixth grade, and then rose to the seventh grade. After all this, purple thunder appears again on Xu Feng''s forehead. Purple thunder twinkles constantly on Xu Feng''s forehead, just like a rose, extremely weird. Compared with the past, just by feeling, we can feel that purple thunder is more than several times stronger than before. "This purple thunder also needs to evolve?" Xu Feng''s heart more than a glimmer of enlightenment. From the situation of these times, every time after swallowing thunder and lightning, purple thunder will become stronger, which only shows that purple thunder is in evolution. And every time it gets stronger, the purple thunder can swallow more powerful thunder and lightning. Xu Feng suddenly felt that the stronger the purple thunder, the stronger the ability to devour xuanlei. At least, Xu Feng thinks that if the current intensity of purple thunder to swallow green rock Xuan thunder, he will not be hurt. "What a wonderful thing. What kind of purple thunder is this?" Xu Feng murmured from the bottom of his heart. Xu Feng took a deep breath, his mind sank into his body and felt the torrent of strength. He felt that he could not react. Although he knew xuanlei''s terror, he still felt suffocated when he was so scared. From the peak of the fourth grade to the seventh grade, it is against the weather. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 "Heaven and earth Xuan thunder, incredibly so terrible!" Xu Feng did not know, with the strength of four products refining green rock Xuan Lei, if others can also succeed. Don''t say seven grades, even if you reach eight grades, it''s not impossible. This is the tyranny of xuanlei! Xu Feng in the dull after, immediately burst out laughing: "go to the damn Liu Ke, go to the fuckin Li Wei." For the first time, Xu Feng felt the dark clouds on his head. With his current strength, it was not a big problem to deal with Liu Kegen. Moreover, Li Wei is also a grade lower than him. He really made it. From four products directly into the high-quality level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Xu Feng, who has reached seven grades, can''t help but think of Jingxuan, a therapeutic skill in daoxuan classic. At that time, Xu Feng did not understand the power and could not use the Jingxuan technique. At this time, he reached seven grades, and his strength was sufficient. It''s just the right time to practice! Thinking of this, Xu Feng immediately put it into practice. According to the method of Jingxuan technique, his strength penetrated into his fingers, and with his fingers containing strength, Xu Feng scratched traces in the void. In Xu Feng''s empty space, there is a trace, and these traces appear at the same time, they attract a kind of strange energy convergence of space. At the moment of the void, a crystal like water film appears. Xu Feng looks at the crystal clear water film that appears in the void, and points her finger towards the water film. The water film instantly gallops to Xu Feng''s flesh and blood turned up by Xuan Lei. When the water film covered Xu Feng''s palm, he felt a cool feeling all over his palm. At the same time, the palm began to itch. When Xu Fengding looked at it, he found that the blood still seeped from the palm of his hand, which stopped instantly. On Xu Feng''s palm, the relatively small wounds began to close at a visible speed, and scabs formed in a moment. This kind of situation lets Xu Feng be astonished, immediately displays the net Xuan technique again. The Jingxuan technique hit Xu Feng''s hand. Xu Feng had some shocking wounds, which were congealed with blood scabs. It was much better than before. When Xu Feng''s third Jingxuan technique hit his palm, except for the big wounds that were blasted, other wounds began to scab. This situation makes Xu Feng stare big eyes, although he knows that Jingxuan technique is not simple. However, the effect of living raw meat still shocked Xu Feng. Liu Qianru, on one side, naturally saw this scene. Looking at Xu Feng''s three successive light films, she finally couldn''t help exclaiming, "warlock!" Liu Qianru knew that Xu Feng was a mysterious person, but he never thought that Xu Feng was still a warlock. Just now Xu Feng relies on the strength to display the water film''s movement, completely is the Warlock to be able to do. "How could he be a warlock?" Liu Qianru stares at Xu Feng. As a warlock, she knows the warlock very well. Although the three water films just now don''t feel close, Liu Qianru still feels that this is an excellent technique. Especially looking at Xu Feng''s scabby palms, this kind of treatment of raw meat is more shocking to her. She did not have heard of the technique of living raw meat, but it was very impressive to display it with Xu Feng''s strength. Xu Feng naturally did not know that his Jingxuan technique was a kind of technique. Seeing the effect of Jingxuan, Xu Feng was overjoyed and ready to perform it again. But when he did it again, he felt his head was so heavy that he couldn''t do it again. This heavy let him cannot help but sit on the ground, Xu Feng felt his spirit was one of the empty. When Liu Qianru saw Xu Feng like this, she called out to Xu Feng: "if a warlock uses his skills, he must consume his spiritual strength. You''d better take a rest. " "Technique?" Xu Feng was stunned. He thought of the Jingxuan technique that he had just performed. It was really similar to the technique of this world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 "I became a warlock?" Xu Feng some reaction does not come over, think daoxuan classics is too magical? He was able to become a mystic at the same time, but also become a warlock. Of course, Xu Feng is not sure that he is really a warlock, after all, this thing is brought by China, and there is a great gap with the world itself. However, judging from the effect just now, this jingxuanshui is a very good skill, which is much better than the therapeutic skill known by Xu Feng in the world. The heaviness of his head made Xu Feng begin to practice daoxuanjing. As Xu Feng imagined, after practicing daoxuanjing, his heaviness subsided quickly. Every time he practiced daoxuanjing, Xu Feng could feel the feeling of clear brain and clear eyes. After the heaviness in his mind has subsided, Xu Feng wants to use the pure metaphysics again, but he finds that he still can''t do it. When he moves this idea, the originally disappeared heaviness will reappear, which makes Xu Feng understand that it will take time to recover his just spiritual consumption. Unable to use Jingxuan technique, Xu Feng also began to consider his and Liu Qianru''s present situation. They are in the middle of the cliff, without the help of Lao Teng, it is impossible to get off the cliff. There are different caves in caves. Caves are actually small canyons pressed out of the mountain. It''s no accident that old vines grow in them. However, there is no light in the caves and there are few plants. It''s a delusion to find old vines. Xu Feng looked at the space he was in. The residual electric light from the green rock and xuanlei still made the cave bright. Looking at the cave and its connected openings, Xu Feng took a deep breath and said to Liu Qianru, "let''s go along these connected caves. See if you can get out of here Liu Qianru nodded and prayed at the bottom of her heart that these caves would run through the cliff. Seeing Liu Qianru nodding, Xu Feng went to Liu Qianru. Looking at Liu Qianru''s delicate body, which was full of temptation and bewilderment, she reached out and held Liu Qianru up. Liu Qianru seems to have been used to it. Although she feels shy, she doesn''t say anything. She puts her hand around Xu Feng''s neck and whispers in her ear: "hold it and don''t move. If you touch my thigh like just now, don''t blame me for biting you." Listening to Liu Qianru''s vicious words, Xu Feng couldn''t cry or laugh. When she came with Liu Qianru in her arms, Xu Feng didn''t even want to touch her thighs. What he wanted was to touch her legs. It''s just that I miss it. I touch her thigh. "How could she have wronged people like that." Xu Feng felt that he had been greatly wronged, he did not want to touch. Xu Feng holds Liu Qianru and walks all the way to the caves. The collusion of these caves is very complicated, and the road is also very complicated, which makes Xu Feng dare not go too fast. He has to mark every time he walks a cave. After spending a night in Liufeng cave, Xu Qian went out of the cave with hunger. Liu Qianru, who saw the green mountains and green trees, was like a little girl''s excited cry: "Xu Feng, we are out, we are out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Xu Feng looks at Liu Qianru''s Leaping joy, and looks at the small caves at his feet. No one can imagine that there are such a huge group of caves under this small cave. Xu Feng put Liu Qianru in a safe and clean place and said to Liu Qianru, "you have a rest first. I''ll find you something to eat." It''s hard to starve a man in the mountains. Soon, Xu Feng found some wild fruits to feed Liu Qianru. At the same time, Xu Feng did not forget to give Liu Qianru pure xuanshu. During this day, Xu Feng also found out that the limit of each time he performed Jingxuan was three times, and he could only do it again half a day later. Although Liu Qianru''s wound is not small, but in the case of Xu Feng performing several times of Jingxuan technique, the wound healed well. At the same time, Liu Qianru, who felt the Jingxuan technique, felt that this technique was extraordinary. Besides, it can make the wound heal faster. Liu Qianru found that every time she suffered from jingxuanshu, her body seemed to be baptized. Feel abnormal comfortable, good spirit! After a simple solution to the problem of hunger, Xu Fenggang wanted to hold Liu Qianru and prepare to go on his way. However, Liu Qianru stopped him and looked at Xu Feng and said, "I''ll go by myself! Also, your hands are really restless. Is it easy to touch Miss Ben''s thighs? " Xu Feng heard Liu Qianru''s words, he blushed and retorted: "You slander me, I didn''t want to touch your thigh. I want to touch your butt "You Asshole Liu Qianru wanted to kill the bastard. She turned her head in a hurry and stopped talking to Xu Feng. She had made up her mind. As long as she got out of the mountain, she would continue to ignore Xu Feng. Xu Feng, of course, did not know what Liu Qianru was thinking. He looked around and found it strange. I don''t know that he is already in that position, which makes him smile bitterly. I don''t know how long it will take to get out of this deep mountain. Half a month passed in a flash. Liu Ke stood there on the challenge arena of Xiao''s courtyard, with pride and arrogance in his eyes. There are many people around the ring. "Oh, the boy Xu Feng has disappeared for more than ten days. It''s not like escaping. " "Yes! As a housekeeper, that guy didn''t do anything for more than ten days. Hum, if I were a young master or a young lady, I would kill him. " "The boy must be afraid of the third housekeeper, so he ran away. Coward "That''s for sure. The third housekeeper is a master of five grades. It''s not easy to kill him. Does he really want to die if he doesn''t run "I''ve changed because of that boy. I''m still the coward I used to be!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 The sarcasm around him naturally came to Jiang Yuan''s ears. Jiang Yuan looked around and saw that there was no Xu Feng''s footprints. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although Xu Feng escape will be despised, even let the Xiao family put him into the blacklist. However, the world is so big that it is difficult for Xiao family to find Xu Feng. Compared with life, it''s not so important to bear some names. "Young master! The boy seems to have run away. Should the young master send someone to find him out and beat him to death with a whip as an example? " Liu Ke looks at Xiao Lin who is sitting on one side and says. "Liu Ke! I let Xu Feng go. Can''t you even smoke with me? " Xiao Yilin''s charming eyes stare at Liu Ke, and her long eyelashes flash, which is extremely charming. "I dare not!" Liu Ke said quickly. "Hum!" Xiao Yilin hummed, not liking Liu Ke, but also couldn''t help thinking of Xu Feng. She couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of her heart, thinking that he had escaped after all. He did not fulfill his promise, although Xiao Yilin is not happy with such a rebellious man. But he still maintained Xu Feng once. After all, for a small servant, facing a strong man like Li Wei, running away is the only way out. Xiao Lin, after all, is a little master, no more emotional than Xiao Yilin. He breathed a light breath and said, "since Xu Feng has escaped, he will issue orders to go down. If Xiao''s family sees him, they will catch him back." "Thank you, young master!" Liu Ke looked at Xiao Lin excitedly. "I saw Xu Feng was a villain for a long time." "Is it? You have such a good eye? Can you see that? I admire you When Liu Ke is excited to slander Xu Feng, a loud voice comes out from outside the hospital, and at the same time a familiar figure comes out. Seeing this, Jiang Yuan exclaimed, "Xu Feng?" It was Xu Feng who had been lost in the mountains and spent more than ten days coming out. Xu Feng, who came out, was also worried that the duel time was over. Fortunately, he had just arrived, so he sent Liu Qianru to the inn in the small town and rushed back. Xu Feng this hasty action, let Liu Qianru hate only bite teeth, think she is so unpopular? The bastard ran away as soon as he sent her to the inn. She is not a tiger?! Xu Feng smiles at Jiang Yuan and ignores all the servants who are surprised because he appears. Turning his head, he saluted Xiao Lin and Xiao Yilin and said, "young master, second miss!" Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng really appeared, she was excited to shout: "Xu Feng, I knew you would not escape. I didn''t read the wrong person "Thank you very much, miss." Xu Feng to Xiao Yilin smile, just Xiao Yilin''s maintenance of his words, he also listen to the ears, for this beautiful young lady, Xu Feng or extremely have a good feeling. Seeing Xu Feng appear, Xiao Lin didn''t investigate Xu Feng''s disappearance for so long. He nodded to Xu Feng and said, "since you are back, the duel is your decision. Let''s get started. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 Xu Feng nodded and went straight to Liu Ke. Liu Ke looked at the coward who had been despised by him in front of him actually dared to appear. He was also surprised. According to his understanding, Xu Feng did not know how far away he was. A crowd of onlookers, looking at the emergence of Xu Feng, one by one eyes are condensed in Xu Feng body, did not expect Xu Feng really dare to appear. Is Xindao really afraid of death? "Three housekeepers! Beat the boy to death Some of the servants obviously wanted to please Liu Ke and immediately cheered for Liu Ke. "Yes! Third housekeeper, kill this scum Every word let Xu Feng know that these people think that the third housekeeper can easily clean him up, which makes Xu Feng sneer and notice Li Hexuan and Li Wei beside Xiao Lin. In the eyes of all the people, Xu Feng walks slowly to Li Wei. Li Wei saw Xu Feng coming to him, and thought that Xu Feng came to beg for mercy. With pride and disdain in his eyes, he looked at Xu Feng with contempt. Standing at a place less than one meter away from Li Wei, Xu Feng said a sentence, which made a lot of people in a daze: "it''s impossible for you to kill me if you want to play.". Don''t you want to play with me? Then I will play with you well! Now, I''m going to take out your paw first. " "Wow..." There was an uproar below, and all the servants looked at Xu Feng with wide eyes. What does Xu Feng mean? Like Li Wei declaring war? What is his identity? He challenged Li Wei, an aristocrat. And Li Wei is already the top of the six products! "This boy is crazy!" Everyone, including Xiao Yilin and others, came up with such an idea. They have seen arrogant people, but they have seen such arrogant servants for the first time. However, Xiao Yilin was shocked, but her eyes were shining. Although Xu Feng feels arrogant, but with Xiao Yilin''s character, she appreciates Xu Feng''s behavior very much. She is a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth. "Good! Good! Good Li Weilian said three good words. He almost didn''t feel angry. A little servant dare to say such a thing to him. It''s never happened before. Li Wei bit his teeth and said, "I''ll make you worse than dead." Xu Feng looked at him scornfully and thought that this was a small town belonging to the Xiao family and the Ling family. Although you Li Wei is an aristocrat, strong dragon does not oppress the local tyrant. If you were in the position of your family, he would worry about Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng, who has reached seven grades, is not afraid of Li Wei in this small town. "Then I''ll wait for you." Xu Feng looked at Li Wei and said faintly. This kind of tone makes Li Wei furious. He thinks about how to play with Xu Feng. Li Wei doesn''t want Xu Feng killed now. He kills him as soon as possible. It''s no fun to play. Xiao Lin and Li Hexuan also turn their eyes to Xu Feng. Li Hexuan frowns slightly when he sees Xu Feng challenging Li Wei. After all, he still doesn''t say anything. However, Xiao Lin felt that this was once a noble servant, and his aura at this moment was completely detached from his servant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 In the eyes of the people or surprised, or despised, or stunned, Xu Feng went to Liu Ke, looked at Liu Ke''s smiling face and said, "wait a minute, lower your hand, don''t hurt me." "Grass..." This sentence let a group of people angrily scold one, "Damn, just to Liu Wei also domineering very, now beg for mercy. It''s getting too cheeky Liu Ke looked at Xu Feng with evil in his eyes: "don''t worry, I''ll be very light and light!" Xu Feng''s face was happy and said gratefully, "thank you very much." Liu Ke laughs, 100% of his strength is completely infused into his arm. With a ferocious color, he hits Xu Feng with a fist. Xu Feng, whose strength has reached seven grades, naturally has not put Liu Ke''s fist in the eye. Especially after he reached the seventh grade, his eyesight was much stronger. Xu Feng, who can easily grasp the track of Liu Ke''s fist, also infuses his strength into his arm. He does not dodge and faces Liu Ke. Liu Ke saw Xu Feng meet up, and his face was happy. With his strength of five grades and ten percent, even if he can''t kill Xu Feng, he should be seriously injured. All the people looked at this scene with burning eyes, and many people looked at Xu Feng with sympathy. Xiao Yilin clenched her fist tightly and murmured to herself, "Xu Feng, you should strive for success! Take out your miracle against Linghua. " In everyone''s gaze, Liu Ke and Xu Feng''s fists collide with each other. As expected, a bone crack rings, and people look at Xu Feng''s eyes with more sympathy. But immediately, all the people who sympathized with Xu Feng were dazzled. They only heard Liu Ke''s cry. His body was like a broken kite, throwing it out and smashing it on the arena. His body collided with the arena, and a dull sound blew up in the ears of the crowd. At the same time, his body sounded several bone cracking sounds. A group of people couldn''t believe it and looked at Xu Feng who waved his arms and took back his fist. His mouth was open: "how could this be possible? A punch, just a punch, to kill a xuanzhe with five grades? How could he be so strong? " Even if it was Jiang Yuan, he pinched himself with big eyes, doubting that he was wrong. Did Xu Feng hurt a Wupin with one punch? How can this kid do it? Did he pretend before? He has always been strong? It has already reached the fifth grade? One blow makes a thousand waves! Everyone looked at Xu Feng''s eyes with awe and fear! Only when Xiao Yilin saw this scene, she jumped up excitedly and exclaimed, "Xu Feng, I really didn''t read you wrong. Good job Xu Feng to Xiao Yilin shy smile, the heart of the second miss is not reserved!! In praise of so many people! Xu Feng''s eyes turned to Li Wei, and he saw Li Wei''s stupefied stupor. Perhaps he didn''t expect that the servant, who he thought he could play with at will, could clean up his five grade pawns so easily. Li Wei''s heart is shocked, that is not to say that Xu Feng''s strength has reached the top five, it is likely to reach six! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 Thinking of this, Li Wei felt even more crazy. It''s so possible that the servant can live side by side with him. "Impossible, impossible! He must have used a mean trick Li Wei screamed. Xu Feng ignored him, looked at Xiao Lin and said, "young master! It''s time to declare the victory or defeat! " Xiao Lin reflected from the daze, looking at Liu Ke who fell on the ground and fainted. He took a deep breath to recover his mood. He nodded to Xu Feng and said, "you really make me look different." Xu Feng said with a smile: "in the eyes of the young master, I am a little servant, how can I make you look at you with a new look." Xiao Lin is silent. Looking at Xu Feng''s bearing, he suddenly remembers that Xu Feng was originally an aristocrat. Xiao Lin nodded his head and said, "you won this game. You go down. But as a housekeeper, you still have to give me an explanation. " "Yes! Young master Xu Feng laughs. It''s easy for him to find an excuse. When he was in University, he played truant for 29 days a month. The instructor asked him to explain, but his explanation never repeated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 The news that Xu Feng seriously injured the three housekeepers with one blow soon spread to the whole Xiao house like the wind howling. For the first time, Xu Feng''s name made a lot of servants feel in awe. Xu Feng, who has done Liu Ke''s job, has no consciousness of being a housekeeper. He has hardly done his job as a housekeeper, but even so, no one dares to give directions. Joking, the three housekeepers were seriously injured by his blow, and their small arms and legs couldn''t stand Xu Feng''s punch any more. Xu Feng such strength, but also let some of the original disdain of his servants to please. Of course, there are some bold maids: "brother Xu Feng! Did you pretend to be bad before Looking at the beautiful and bold servant girl in front of her, Xu Feng''s face showed Shyness: "this elder sister, a man can''t say no, if you want to know, I''ll see you at the willow tree at three o''clock tonight!" "Ah! Brother Xu Feng! You are good or bad Some brave servant girls scolded Xu Feng, but they quickly whispered in Xu Feng''s ear, "where are many people under the willow tree? Can we change places?" Xu Feng felt sweat on his forehead. He didn''t know that there were many people stealing under willows. I thought that these servant girls were really brave people, even this was clear. "I think we should take a long-term view to study the deep-seated issues." Xu Feng solemnly said, he felt that if he went with this woman, what was eaten was not the servant girl, but he would be eaten. "Brother Xu Feng! I''ll listen to you, but hurry up. " The servant girl threw a wink at Xu Feng. "Good! Good! Recently, I have studied Buddhism and can''t study the ideal of life beyond Buddhism. I''ll come to you one day when I don''t learn Buddhism. " Xu Feng talks nonsense. Having seen these brave women, he realized that there are such direct and brave characters in the servants. By contrast, he is really too pure. "What do you learn from Buddhism? My sister will take you to learn action science. Cluck, alas, the second lady is here. You should remember to come to me. " Finish saying that, Xu Feng around a group of servant girls, suddenly birds fly group scattered. Xiao Yilin looked at a group of servant girls who ran away in a panic. Looking at Xu Feng, she asked curiously, "what are you talking about?" "Oh! They''re going to teach me motor science. Study some deep-seated human movements. " Xu Feng said with a smile. "Oh! Is it? Is it interesting? Next time you take me to learn. " Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng and said casually. "All right." Xu Feng looks shy, looking at Xiao Yilin, murmurs in the bottom of her heart: the second miss is too direct! He''s not ready! "Xu Feng! How did you suddenly become so strong? " Xiao Yilin did not forget the purpose of her coming. Although it has been a long time since the fight between Xu Feng and Liu Ke, she is still excited. "If you are not careful, you will surpass Liu Ke!" Xu Feng shrugged, with a very helpless expression, "I didn''t think of it." Xiao Yilin see Xu Feng also make this helpless expression, have a slap to death Xu Feng''s idea. The strength of the heart becomes stronger, you still have no choice but to fart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Xiao Yilin also don''t want to know how Xu Feng does it. She lowers her voice and looks at Xu Feng with cunning: "Xu Feng, can I treat you well?" Xu Feng immediately alert up, hands chest protection, very frightened looking at the second Miss said: "second miss, what do you want to do?" It''s over! The second lady''s expression, is it my beauty? Yes, very likely. Otherwise, how could she ask me to teach her how to study the mysterious movements of human body! Xu Feng''s heart entangled unceasingly, thought he is from, or from, or firm from it? Xiao Yilin, seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, couldn''t help being impatient. She put her hands in her waist and glared at Xu Feng and said, "don''t look like this. Put your hands down." Xu Feng Oh a, very aggrieved appearance put down his hands, trembling standing there, is simply a small oppressed servant, eyes secretly look at Xiao Yilin, Xiao Yilin''s eyebrows are thin and straight, not deliberately repaired, but very fine, long and beautiful, straight under the bridge of the nose, red lips delicate, perfect radian, tender and tender Want to take a bite. The figure is straight and slender, which seems to be more plump than the last time I saw her. The curve has a different kind of temptation. Perplexity. Just looking at it, Xu Feng can feel her tight body''s elasticity, sexual attraction and confusion. Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng cleverly listen to her words put down his hand, this just showed a proud smile, looking at Xu Feng said: "this is good! I give you an order, and you must obey me. " "I don''t fight back!" Xu Feng said weakly, praying at the bottom of her heart that Xiao Yilin didn''t like the heavy taste of the whip. "With your strength, wait, my second uncle will definitely find you, and it is very likely that you will be the third housekeeper. But you want to refuse, you know? " Xiao Yilin said. Xu Feng knows who Xiao Yilin''s second uncle is, Xiao Lin''s father, the most mysterious person in this small town, Xiao Rong, the ten grade Xuan. But Xiao Yilin revealed the meaning but let him surprise, Xiao Rong want him to be the third housekeeper? "Did you hear that?" Xiao Yilin was stunned when she saw Xu Feng. She couldn''t help reminding her, "you''ll follow me later. Don''t be a housekeeper. Follow me, although I don''t have the right to be the third housekeeper, I''ll let you eat hot and drink spicy See Xiao Yilin is a big sister''s tone, Xu Feng nodded with a smile. When Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng''s promise, she was even more happy. She didn''t have much contact with Xu Feng, but the servant was in accordance with her taste. The most important thing was that Linghua suffered a great loss by relying on him. This half a month because there is no his reason, and Ling Hua confrontation fell in the wind again. So Xiao Yilin made up her mind to find Xu Feng as a valet. A strong, smart guy to do her Valet, not afraid of Linghua that guy. "Yes! Don''t worry. I don''t treat you badly. Although you don''t want to be the third housekeeper, you will be my lady''s person in the future. No one dares to bully you. " Xiao Yilin waved her hand and said with great style. Xu Feng''s heart murmured: nonsense, people have not been eaten by you, not your people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Of course, Xu Feng did not dare to say this sentence with Xiao Yilin, because he was afraid that he would be eaten clean by Xiao Yilin. "Good! Go to your second uncle. " Xiao Yilin said contentedly, also no longer pay attention to Xu Feng, twist her sex. Feeling of the butt left, graceful back, very moving. Xu Feng follows Xiao Yilin''s words and goes to find Xiao Rong. When Xu Feng just went to the house near Xiao Rong''s residence, a voice sounded in his ear: "are you Xu Feng?" Xu Feng Ding saw an old man on his back standing in front of him. Looking at the old man, Xu Feng quickly bowed down and said, "Xu Feng has seen Sun Bo!" This old man Xu Feng has heard that he has a very high status in the Xiao family. Although he is also a servant, he will salute Xiao Lin even if he sees him. Even Xiao Rong was polite to him. Xu Feng heard from Jiang Yuan that the old man''s strength reached nine grades, only one grade worse than Xiao Rong. He was also a few strong men in the town. "Well! The master is waiting for you in there The old man looked at Xu Feng up and down. When Xu Feng felt hairy, he finally said, Xu Feng nodded quickly. Step forward to call the strongest man in this town! However, after Xu Feng left, Sun Bo frowned and muttered: "this boy is so strange that he can''t see through any trace of it like a river in autumn. There''s not a trace of air coming out. " Xu Feng into the hall to see a strong middle-aged man standing there, the whole body has the edge of a sword scabbard. Let Xu Feng be awed! "Xu Feng has met the master!" Xu Feng looked at the middle-aged man and said. The middle-aged man looked at Xu Feng for a while, and then he said with a smile: "Xu Feng, right! Sit down Xu Feng is not polite, along the seat of Xiao Rongzhi, it is really not a bit of consciousness as a housekeeper. On the contrary, when Xiao Rong saw Xu Feng''s move, he laughed: "it''s worthy of being an aristocrat. His bearing is not comparable to that of ordinary servants. At the beginning, the Xiao family and your ancestors also had some friendship, but, cough, it''s a pity Hehe, if it wasn''t for yesterday''s events, I didn''t expect that the descendants of Xu family, who were famous at the beginning, would be servants in my Xiao family. " "It''s just a remnant of our ancestors." Xu Feng said with a smile that if you lose, you will lose. It''s no pity. "Good! That''s what a man should be! The most important thing is to recognize the present When Xiao Rong said this, his voice had some feelings. He also had to recognize the present, otherwise, how could such a small town be nestled. "What''s wrong with me Xu Feng asked directly. "Ha ha! If you can defeat Liu Ke with one punch, the strength must reach the level of six grades. In this case, how about being the third housekeeper of the Xiao family? " Xiao Rong said. Xu Feng thought that as expected as Xiao Yilin said, Xu Feng said with a smile: "thank you for your attention. It''s just that I''ve always been lazy. Even if you can''t manage yourself well, it''s even more impossible to be a third housekeeper. Hehe, I just hope the master can give me a little relaxed work www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Hearing Xu Feng say so, Xiao Rong smiles and shakes his head: "is Yilin to ask you to refuse? Just now she came to me and asked me to give you to her. Hehe, I told her to wait for you to choose by yourself, but I didn''t expect you to really refuse. " Xu Feng speechless, Xiao Yilin for a more understanding. "Well! Since you don''t have to be a housekeeper, that''s fine. I''ll follow you later. This little girl is not afraid of heaven and earth, she likes to fight with Ling Jian, you follow her to persuade her more. I don''t worry if a master of power follows her. " Xiao Rong said. Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "master, don''t worry, I will protect the second young lady." "Ha ha! It''s not necessary to protect him, but don''t let her make a big fuss. If you reach the top five grades, you will be treated as a housekeeper in the future. Well, you go down. " Xiao Rong said. Xu Feng nodded and turned away. Looking at Xu Feng leaving, Xiao Rong''s eyes are more dignified. For Xu Feng''s information, he has also heard that this young man has risen in this short period of time, which can be called a miracle. It is precisely because of this, he has a special opinion of Xu Feng, found that this young man is really strange, actually let him have the feeling that he can not see through. "It''s really strange. I don''t know how he did it. No wonder Xiao Lin thinks highly of him. It seems that Xiao Lin should be asked to take care of him, so as not to let the two boys of the Li family destroy him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Xu Feng refused to become the third housekeeper to do the second miss''s work, which soon spread to the servant''s ears. This made the family members who bullied Xu Feng a sigh of relief. After all, Xu Feng became a housekeeper, and they were subject to Xu Feng''s control. Who knows if Xu Feng will settle accounts with them after autumn. Of course, although Xu Feng did not become a housekeeper, but because of the strength of that day, many servants began to curry favor with Xu Feng. Those servant girls who had never seen Xu Feng before were equally bold and confused. From their mouth, the art of life. Xu Feng really feels that women are like tigers!! And that''s just a tiger? It''s obviously a group of ferocious female wolves that can swallow the tiger! It seems that yingyingyingyanyan surrounded by very happy Xu Feng, but embarrassed to escape their encirclement. Xu Feng looked at some torn clothes because of the enthusiasm of the servant girls, and the lipprint that had been secretly kissed on her face. Xu Feng touched a, feel very aggrieved: he today''s first kiss is gone! Xu Feng carefully in the backyard of Xiao''s house, for fear that suddenly a servant girl will push him to. "Xia Feixuan! My big brother is waiting for you in the teahouse in the town. He asked me to invite you When Xu Feng turned a corner, Li Wei''s familiar voice came into Xu Feng''s ears. Xu Feng certainly looked forward to the front, and saw Li Wei blocking Xia Feixuan''s way. Xia Feixuan is a beautiful woman. Her face is no worse than Xiao Yilin. If Xiao Yilin is young and charming, she is cold and gorgeous and extremely vulgar. Xia Feixuan is stopped by Li Wei, and her face is full of faint, dizzy and embarrassed. Jiao. Yan. Desire. Drop of Sakura. Lips were bitten by the shell teeth, showing her stubborn and struggling, but also for her to add a bit of enchanting temptation. Confused, eyes can not help looking at her rich lips. "I''m not going!" Xia Feixuan seems to have made a decision. She releases her pressed teeth and says firmly to Li Wei. "My big brother is already waiting for you. It''s not good if you don''t go." Li Wei looks at Xia Feixuan and says with a smile that Xia Feixuan has been hiding from them. If she finally finds out, she will not let her go. "That''s your business! It has nothing to do with me! " Xia Feixuan looks at Li Wei with cold and gorgeous breath, and is very dissatisfied with Li Wei''s coercion. Li Wei looked up and down at Xia Feixuan, and saw that the woman was round, graceful and enchanting, and her eyes flashed with a flame of greed. Just think of this is his big brother''s woman, this just astringed the blazing eyes. "Big brother has been chasing you for so long. Don''t you know what you think? What''s more, when is not the big brother to help you, someone pesters you, and which time is not big brother out to help you solve the problem? " Li Wei lured. Puzzled said. Xia Feixuan looked at Li Wei, and then said faintly, "he is not helping me, just hope that men will not approach me. That''s why you''re going to kill a servant. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Li Wei heard Xia Feixuan say so, but he didn''t refute Xia Feixuan''s words: "but at least it solved the trouble for you, didn''t it? What''s more, it''s better to kill that servant because of his bad intentions. " Xia Feixuan looked at Li Wei with disdain and said, "he is alive or dead. No matter what I do, how you fight him doesn''t matter to me. I just need you to stop pestering me Li Wei couldn''t help being annoyed when he heard Xia Feixuan''s words. I thought that this woman is really uninteresting, just a poor noble family. If it wasn''t for her bad looks, he didn''t even have the heart to look at it. But such a woman despised him three times and four times. "Hum! You have to go today, and you have to go if you don''t Li Wei finally exposed his true colors. He was not as good-natured as Li Hexuan. He was ready to use good words when he saw that they were useless. Xia Feixuan saw Li Wei approaching her. Her bright eyes had a trace of panic. She said to Li weinu, "what do you want to do?" "Haha! What for? Of course, you are bound to go! " Li Wei with an obscene smile, although this woman''s identity is not worthy of them, but the beauty of the people is very evil, I would like to be severely pressed in the body. Whip. Tarts! "Li Wei! Dare you Xia Feixuan angrily drinks, eyebrows a pick, with a let people respect and fear of cold Yan. "You know what? I like you so cool! Hum, big brother is good-natured and kind-hearted to you. I''m not so good-natured. If you are more sensible, follow me. If you are not interested, don''t blame me for using strong, you know how much temptation and confusion you have. At that time, I can''t help it. Even though my elder brother likes you, I''ll take you first. It''s your fault. " Li Wei looks at Xia Feixuan. "Li Wei, if you dare to go one step further, I''ll call someone." Xia Feixuan stares at Li Wei. Li Wei laughed and said, "I''d like to see who dares to take care of my young master''s affairs. You can shout, call a broken throat, and no one will save you. " Xu Feng was a little embarrassed. He thought that it would be a great loss for Li Wei not to make a movie to play the role of villain. He actually said such a classic saying as "no one can save you even if you call it a broken throat". "Bird, beast, stop!" Xu Feng learns from the scenes in the TV series, and runs out to Li dada at the critical moment. Although Xu Feng wants to fall from the sky, he still gives up the idea when he looks at the height of the house. "Is it you?" Li Wei saw that someone really dared to come out and interfere in his business, and he was still the servant he had been trying to clean up. He snorted, "boy, I didn''t look for you. You dare to take care of my young master''s affairs!" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "you are a villain. I can''t help acting as a hero. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to disturb you. Would you please don''t put in so much next time "Grass..." Li Wei angrily scolded, and his tone was ferocious! I''ve wanted to clean you up for a long time, and today I''ll torture you to death. " "It depends on your ability." Xu Wei looks at Li Feng and laughs at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 "Do you think it''s great that you lose one of the five grades? Even if you are the sixth grade, I can easily deal with you. " Li Wei looks at Xu Feng with disdain. Although he is no longer looking at ants, he is just a stronger grasshopper. As an aristocrat, after family training, can''t he even deal with a six grade housekeeper? He has the strength of top six. "According to common sense, when the villain fights with a hero, the hero wins, especially the hero saves the beauty." Looking at Li Wei, Xu Feng laughs, shamelessly positioning himself as a noble hero, while Li Wei is a villain who does no evil. Li Wei snorted, but he didn''t talk nonsense. He hit Xu Feng directly. In Li Wei''s opinion, he killed Xu Feng first and then tied Xia Feixuan. Looking at Xu Feng''s attack, Xu Feng reached out to block the past, and their fists were straight against each other, without a trace of fancy. This time, Li Wei stepped back a few steps towards the back, while Xu Feng also stepped back several steps. "It''s really six grades!" Li Wei was surprised. Although he had already guessed it, Xu Feng''s sudden rise from a humble housekeeper to liupin still surprised him. Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, he has the strength of six grade middle class. Xu Feng''s fist is equal to that of him, which means that his strength also has six grades. "The stronger you are, the more I want to kill you. I''m afraid you will surpass me one day. If you surpass me in this small town, it''s not easy to clean you up. " Li Wei does not hide his intention to kill Xu Feng. He looks at Xu Feng sullenly. "Ha ha! Don''t worry! It''s not hard to surpass you. " Xu Feng heart way, in the grade, I have already surpassed you. "You won''t have the chance." Li Wei''s fist strength rises fiercely, toward Xu Feng a fist straight blow to come over. Xu Feng looked at the fist containing Li Wei''s ten percent strength, and did not dodge as Li Wei imagined. It''s coming up again. "Looking for death!" Li Wei''s eyes were gloomy and his mouth was full of disdain. "Touch!" Under the sound of collision, Li Wei was shaken back a few steps, and Li Wei is the same, Xu Feng also backward out. "Top six products?! How could that be possible? " Li Wei looks at Xu Feng in astonishment. He thought that Xu Feng''s six grades were the limit, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng''s grade had reached the same level as him. "There''s a lot more you can''t think of!" Xu Feng ignored Li Wei''s surprise and hit Li Wei with a fist. "Hum! How about your top six? A servant is a servant. Do you have any supernatural skills? " Li Wei wakes up from fright and looks at Xu Feng with disdain again. He has too much advantage over Xu Feng, after all, Xuangong can greatly increase his strength. "Evil servant! Try this young master''s mysterious skills! Mang Niu Quan After Liu Wei''s drinking, Li Wei''s fist blows out. When his fist blows out, the surrounding Qi is pulled by him. On his fist, there is a fuzzy boa ox head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 "Die!" Li Da Da drinks, this move Xuan skill to enhance his 30% strength, enough to seriously hurt Xu Feng, this is the power of Xuangong! "Touch..." Li Weixuan''s skill condensed a blow on Xu Feng''s arm. Under this blow, Xu Feng was shaken to fly out, and his face was pale. Trembling arm pain, let Xu Feng eyes a coagulation. Just now he did not use the power of seven grades, he only used the strength of the top six grades. However, such a force against the same level of Li Wei, but suffered a big loss. In the promotion of metaphysics, his strength soared. If he is only the top of the sixth grade, he can''t be Li Wei''s opponent. This is the power of Xuanji, which can give full play to the power of strength. Xu Feng suddenly felt that he lacked metaphysics. Although Xu Feng can also deal with Li Wei now, he must use the power of Qipin Quansheng to be possible. If Li Wei is still like this, what about Li Hexuan, who is more powerful than Li Wei? Kill Xu Feng also don''t believe, Li Hexuan don''t want to deal with him! "Hey, hey Li Wei saw his Python ox fist shock back Xu Feng, eyes full of ferocious smile, "this young master this will break your arm." After that, Li Wei''s mang Niu Quan was used again. He even hit the void with several punches. The strength of the fists was superimposed, and he hit Xu Feng''s chest from the left side. The momentum was fierce. Xu Feng''s face was dignified, and the fierce side of his body dodged to another place. A blow was empty, the fist hit the space, but also hit a sound, which made Xu Feng''s heart for the power of Xuanji more than a point of cognition. "Where do you want to escape, my young master?" After Li Wei smashed into the air, his fist changed fiercely, and he again bombarded Xu Feng with his cunning attack. The terrible fist gave birth to ferocity, and his delusion exploded on Xu Feng''s chest. "I want to escape! You really can''t help me! " Xu Feng laughs, slightly to one side of the body, Li Wei''s fist again hit empty. Xu Feng''s eyesight is so strong that he has already seen Li Wei''s fist attack clearly. Moreover, with the strength of Xu Feng''s Li Wei Yipin, he avoided his silk without any effort. What''s more, even if he can''t avoid it, Xu Feng is not afraid of Li Wei. The strength of seven products is not comparable to that of six products. "Hum!" Xu Feng snorted. Seeing Li Wei''s powerful blow again, he sneered. His strength was infused into his arm and he met Li Wei. "Touch..." Xu Feng was shaken back several steps, Li Wei''s face changed, his face was shocked, his face was covered with a layer of pale. "What are you doing?" Li Wei saw that Xu Feng could stop him. He thought it was some mysterious skill. He looked at Xu Feng with a trace of fear. Xu Feng''s punch is even better than him. Xu Feng is also a little surprised, although he did not use the full strength of seven grades, but has used 80%. 80% of the strength is only strong Li Wei, we can imagine how powerful the python bull boxing is to Li Wei. "It''s really powerful to cooperate with Xuangong." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Xu Feng said slowly in the bottom of his heart, with his seven grade strength, it was not difficult to clean up six products. But because of Li Weixuan''s skill, even if we can clean up Li Wei, it will certainly cost a lot of money. "That''s all you can do with Python bull fist." Although Xu Feng is surprised that Li Wei''s metaphysical skills are powerful, his face shows that he doesn''t care. Since Li Wei thinks that he is performing metaphysical skills, let him make a mistake and think it''s OK. "Hum!" Li Wei snorted. He was extremely unwilling. Judging from the fight just now. It is impossible for him to clean up Xu Feng. At the thought that the once mole ant had the strength to resist him, Li Wei hated him. He thought that he had been hostile to Xiao Lin and others at the beginning, and he wanted to clean up the servant. If he did that, he would not fall into this situation. "Damn it! How did he do it in the end? In a short period of time, he grew up from a disabled person to a level comparable to mine? " Li Wei murmured a curse. Her eyes turned to Xia Feixuan, who was cold and beautiful. After a long time, she took a deep breath. "Little bastard! You wait, our bets are still valid, more than half of a month has passed. I''ll play you to death. Don''t think you are great just because you have some strength. " Li Wei dropped his cruel words. "With pleasure!" Xu Feng looked at Li Wei''s indifferent shrug. "Hum!" Li Wei looks at Xia Feixuan reluctantly, but turns around and leaves. Xu Feng saw Li Wei turn to leave, he did not catch up. For Xu Feng, Li Wei is not in the eye. On the contrary, Xia Feixuan looked at this scene with shock. She could not imagine that Li Wei, who had always been arrogant, would be forced back by a small servant, but now she really saw it. Xia Feixuan looked at the thin young man in front of him. Although he was not happy with him, he had to admire him. He was the only one who could make Li Wei eat a shriveled man. Xu Feng sees Xia Feixuan looking at him. He shrugs his shoulders and reminds Xia Feixuan: "the bully is gone! In today''s world of heroes and beauties, according to the plot of the story, should you kiss me, and then make love to each other "Dirty!" Xia Feixuan glares at Xu Feng angrily, and finds that the housekeeper doesn''t have a trace of consciousness as a servant, and even she dares to adjust. "Hello! Girl! I just saved you. Do you treat heroes like that Xu Feng is very dissatisfied to say to Xia Feixuan. Xia Feixuan hummed: "you are not much better, but just another bully." "Shit..." Xu Feng felt that he had been wronged by Tianda. He was so pure and kind-hearted, so-called "the little Lang Jun", how could he get on with the bully. "Little girl! Food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can not be said. If you say I''m a bully, don''t blame me for what a bully does. " Xu Feng looked at Xia Feixuan maliciously. With that kind of rogue and evil expression, he squinted at Xia Feixuan, whose eyes were fixed on Xia Feixuan''s chest. He said with evil charm, "besides my bully, I''ll also be a guest star. In fact, I can do it too www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 "Dare you Xia Feixuan looks at Xu Feng angrily. "Haha! What am I afraid of? It used to be my dream to tease good women and use them in a small forest Xu Feng''s evil approaching Xia Feixuan seems to really do something to Xia Feixuan. See Xu Feng such a move, Xia Feixuan heart a hurry, don''t want to, a foot raised toward Xu Feng kick in the past. Xu Feng didn''t expect that Xia Feixuan said he would do it. He didn''t have time to dodge. Xu Feng, who was not far away from Xia Feixuan, was kicked to his leg by Xia Feixuan. The severe pain made Xu Feng take a deep breath. After kicking Xu Feng, Xia Feixuan said coldly to Xu Feng: "you dare to play hooky. Hooligan!" After saying this extremely scornful words, Xia Feixuan turned around and ran away. Xu Feng ignored Xia Feixuan and lifted up the trouser legs. In the place where Xia Feixuan had just been kicked, a piece of skin had been broken by her, and blood had been seeped out. Xu Feng ate pain to this wound display Jingxuan technique, looking at Xia Feixuan who had run away and muttered: "this little girl''s feet are really cruel." But remembering that Xia Feixuan didn''t move his feet to Li Wei, instead, he moved his feet to make fun of him. Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Thought: is he so harmless? Dare to kick him, dare not kick Li Wei! "Kindness is also a mistake!" Xu Feng shook his head and put down his trousers. In the heart murmurs Xia Feixuan, this woman is so fierce! It seems that she should not be provoked in the future! As the second miss''s attendant, Xu Feng is still very relaxed, he can do nothing to wander around, and no one asked him to work! Of course, Xu Feng''s stroll was soon deprived by the second miss, because she wanted to go out and needed to be accompanied. For this request, Xu Feng obviously has no way to refuse, can only follow Xiao Yilin out of the Xiaofu. And from Xiao Yilin''s words, Xu Feng also knew where Xiao Yilin was going. It was Li Hexuan''s tea pavilion! "Second lady? Where are we going for what? " Xu Feng stares at Xiao Yilin and asks suspiciously. In his memory, Xiao Yilin doesn''t like Li Hexuan and others. Generally, she doesn''t want to appear where there is Li Hexuan. "In the attic, there is a mysterious inferior skill! You have just entered the fifth grade, there should be no metaphysics, I have no suitable for you. Just go to see if you can get that set of mysterious skills! " Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng and says. "Xuan inferior?" Xu Feng is surprised to see Xiao Yilin, very surprised that Xiao Yilin brings this news. Just as Xiao Yilin said, he was short of metaphysics, especially after the fight with Li Wei. However, he did not think of any way to get a set of mysterious skills, but did not expect Xiao Yilin to bring him good news. In particular, this set of metaphysical skills or Xuan class inferior, which makes Xu Feng feel excited. Xuanji is divided into four levels: xuanhuang and xuanhuang. Each level has three grades. For example, Li Wei''s set of Python bull boxing is top-grade yellow at most. In other words, the mysterious skills in the attic are much better than those of Li Wei, which makes Xu Feng excited. If he can get this set of mysterious skills, he can really ignore Li Wei. Looking at Xiao Yilin in front of her, Xu Feng felt more grateful. I didn''t expect that Xiao Yilin could miss him so much and stay with Li Hexuan, who she didn''t like. "Let''s go and have a look! I don''t know if I can get it, but I have to try. " Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng and says. Xu Feng then reflected, thinking that a set of metaphysical skills, which have been regarded as extremely precious things in this town, will surely attract a lot of people, for fear that Li Hexuan and others will intervene in it. Xu Feng took a deep breath, but he was really lack of metaphysics. He was not willing to give up this opportunity: "second miss, let''s go and have a look." Xiao Yilin nodded, facing Xu Feng very domineering said: "you don''t worry, I can''t bully you in Li Hexuan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 Although Xiao Yilin is only 16 years old, but the convex place is convex, the place that should be warped is warped. Xu Feng followed Xiao Yilin, feeling very eye-catching. Xiao Yilin''s tight and ultra short dress with light pink makes her figure concave incisively and vividly. Under the white and white jade neck, the flat back is flat and elastic, and the willow waist is tender and delicate. She is full of fullness and full of fullness. Her hips protrude in a perfect radian, which adds infinite enchantment. At this time, Xiao Yilin is so obsessed. Xu Feng doesn''t know how much more mature Xiao Yilin will do to the country and the people. Looking at Xu Feng after Xiao Yilin for a long time, he suddenly raises his head and pinches his nose. He feels that some of the liquid flows out of it. Xu Feng can''t laugh or cry. He has been in the flowers for many years, but now he has been reduced to nosebleed. This makes Xu Feng feel that his dissipated face has been lost. However, for this point, he is also very helpless. The body of a 16-year-old boy is too sensitive to be seduced and confused. It can''t be compared with the body in his twenties. "Xu Feng! What are you doing with your head up? " Xiao Yilin felt that Xu Feng''s walking speed suddenly slowed down. She turned her head and looked at Xu Feng. But seeing Xu Feng''s funny way of walking, she couldn''t help asking curiously. "Ah! I just want to see if I can see the road clearly when I walk on my back. " Xu Feng replied. Xiao Yilin was stunned. Did she feel that the head of the housekeeper was pulled again? How can you see the road clearly when you walk on your back? Can you try it? "I order you to bow your head and follow me." Looking at Xu Feng''s hands in the waist. Xu Feng shrugged and could only lower his head. Fortunately, after looking up for a while, Xu Feng''s nosebleed had stopped and did not flow out of his nose. Otherwise, Xu Feng felt that his reputation would be destroyed. In his previous life, how could he appear such a crazy man''s appearance. "Here it is!" Under the leadership of Xiao Yilin, the two people went to an attic, which is very antique and one of the most luxurious places in the town. Obviously, Xiao Yilin is a famous person in this small town. When the two servants in the attic saw Xiao Yilin coming, they rushed to welcome her up. Although Xiao Yilin took a servant in, they didn''t dare to say anything. According to the rules, this teahouse can''t bring down people. "Elin, why are you here?" Xiao Lin saw Xiao Yilin''s arrival and called out Xiao Yilin in surprise. "Can you come, but I can''t? I will come. " Xiao Yilin snorted and waved to Xu Feng, "Xu Feng! Come and sit here with me. " With that, Xiao Yilin ignored Xiao Lin and sat down in a good place. Xiao Yilin''s arrival naturally attracted many people. Among them, Li Hexuan and Li Wei are one of them, especially when they see Xiao Yilin coming into the attic with a servant, their faces are covered with a layer of unhappiness. In their opinion, this is a place where the upper level talents can enter. How can a servant come in. Without being reminded, Li Wei was the first to stand up and say to Xu Feng, "get out of here. Can you come here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 "It''s none of your business. If you want to get out of here, you too Xiao Yilin was angry and bullied her followers. Isn''t that bullying her? "You..." Li Wei didn''t expect that Xiao Yilin would not give him face at all. His face turned red. For Xiao Yilin, Li Wei didn''t dare to treat Xia Feixuan like that. When he heard Xiao Yilin''s scolding, his momentum was weak. "Ha ha! Miss Xiao is wrong in this sentence! You ask so many people here, do you want to be with a servant? " Li Hexuan sees Li Wei eat shriveled, stand up with a smile, seemingly graceful to Xiao Yilin said. "Li Hexuan! Miss Ben is willing to be with him. What''s the matter with you? Is it impossible to drive this young lady out? " Xiao Yilin stares at Li Hexuan. The more he looks at him, the more upset he is. This guy''s always acting like that. "Miss Xiao is serious. We just don''t want to be with our servants. If Miss Xiao insists on letting him sit here on an equal footing with us, we will definitely not agree. Ladies and gentlemen, don''t you Li Hexuan narrowed his eyes, and soon a group of nobles came into his camp. "Mr. Li is right. How can a servant come into such an elegant loft?" "Yes! We are aristocrats and can''t stay with servants. What would it look like if he stayed here? " "If it is a civilian, we can sell Miss Xiao a face. But it''s insulting to live in the same room with a lowly housekeeper The words of attacking Xu Feng continued to ring, and the scene actually began to get out of control, and each was indignant. Xiao Yilin didn''t expect Li Hexuan to be so mean. She used the sense of dignity of these nobles to deal with Xu Feng. This made Xiao Yilin feel great pressure. She couldn''t resist the pressure. Xiao didn''t dare to offend Li Hexuan, but she didn''t dare to offend all the nobles in this town. When Xiao Yilin arrived at a helpless moment, a small voice sounded in a corner: "you do not know if you can be quiet!" When they heard the voice, they all quieted down one by one, and their eyes turned to that corner. There were four people sitting in that corner. Three young men are handsome and extraordinary, and a woman is graceful and gorgeous, with a gorgeous beauty that attracts people''s attention. Li Hexuan looked at the four men with a look of surprise. He is very aware of the dignity of these four people, especially Zhou Yang, the leader. His family background is enough to make him feel pressure. However, although the status of these four people is noble, they have always kept a low profile, and it is rare for them to take the initiative to speak out. No matter where they were, most of them were silent, but they didn''t expect to take the initiative to speak at the moment. Li Hexuan was extremely happy about this. If he could make friends with these four people, it would be better if he could make friends with them. And there are other nobles who have this idea, so as soon as the four people talk, these people are quiet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 "Ha ha! Mr. Zhou, I don''t know what Mr. Zhou is going to say? You don''t have to worry about Mr. Zhou if it''s because of the servant. We will never let such a servant lose his identity in our camp. " Li Hexuan said to Zhou Yang with a smile, and her eyes could not help turning to Liu Qianru. Liu Qianru''s beautiful face is still that kind of elegant disregard for everything, but it is this elegant contempt for everything that adds a division to her. Sexual attraction. Confusion, extremely provocative man''s heartstrings. Zhou Yang looked at Li Hexuan and didn''t answer Li Hexuan''s words. Instead, he went with Zhao Baiwang road to Xiao Yilin. People''s eyes are focused on the four people. It''s not surprising that they ignore Li Hexuan like this. These four people have always been extremely arrogant and seldom have hypocritical manners. Many aristocrats flattered them and wanted to integrate into their circle, but they all came back in disgrace. However, the circle of these four people still attracted many nobles. Of course, this includes Xiao Lin! Xiao Lin once tried to enter their circle, but the four of Zhou Yang didn''t even talk to him politely. In public places, most of the time, the four of them are quietly in a corner, indifferent to everything, as if detached from the secular world. They have an aura that ordinary people can''t break through! Li Hexuan is used to the situation that four people ignore others, so it doesn''t feel embarrassed when it happens to him. On the contrary, some gloating at Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin. If the four of them drive Xu Feng away, Xu Feng must go. However, when a group of nobles were waiting for Zhou Yang to throw Xu Feng out, the situation in front of them made them lose their glasses. They could swallow an egg one by one with their mouths open. They looked at Zhou Yang and suppressed the whole audience with their breath. Zhou Yang went to Xu Feng and punched Xu Feng''s chest with his fist. A smile appeared on his indifferent face and said with a joyful voice, "your boy has gone without saying goodbye. Let''s have a good time finding it." In front of the scene, let the nobles including Xiao Yilin feel crazy. Li Hexuan is not even polite to the four young heroes, but at the moment, he shows a kind smile to a servant, and their intimate relationship makes them crazy with jealousy. Xiao Lin''s eyes widened. He never saw these four people treat others like this, but Xu Feng accepted it! Xu Feng also didn''t expect to see Zhou Yang four people here. He chuckled at Zhou Yang and explained, "there are some things, so I''m in a hurry to go." With that, Xu Feng looked at Liu Qianru, looking at this woman or that beautiful lure. Confused, he winked at her and said, "you didn''t look for me, did you?" Liu Qianru turned her head to one side and ignored Xu Feng again as if she had not seen Xu Feng. For this situation, Xu Feng has been used to it. Shrugging his shoulders, he said to Zhou Yang, "how about it? Has it been refined? " Zhou Yang naturally knew what Xu Feng asked, and nodded with a smile: "thank you very much. But your boy''s luck is also too good, that thing can be found, compared with you, our harvest is not worth mentioning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Xu Feng shook his head and stopped talking about this topic. He pointed to Xiao Yilin and said, "she is my second miss!" Looking at Xu Fengyang, you can''t be strange Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "if it''s fake, I''ll replace it!" This sentence makes Zhou Yang and Zhao Bai look at each other. Liu Qianru, who ignores Xu Feng, also turns to look at Xu Feng with surprise in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 "Shit! Are you a housekeeper Zhou Yang couldn''t help scolding, which made people who know Zhou Yang stare at each other. Have they ever seen Zhou Yang so restless? However, this is not to let people feel shocked, shock is the following Xu Feng''s words: "I said you are not bored, I need to cheat you?" Xiao Lin also stare at Xu Feng, others and Zhou Yang say a word feel great honor. How could anyone say he was annoyed? However, the little servant in his house said it. What surprised Xiao Lin most was that Zhou Yang did not have a trace of displeasure. "When did Xu Feng have an intersection with Zhou Yang?" Xiao Lin looks at Xu Feng in a daze, and feels that this servant is more and more strange. Even Zhou Yang, who has always ignored others, is so kind to him. Zhou Yang''s kindness has never been seen to outsiders, except for the people in his circle? Is it to say that Zhou Yang regards Xu Feng as a member of his circle? How can this be possible?!! "How can you be a servant?" Zhou Yang couldn''t laugh or cry. He got along with Xu Feng, and Zhou Yang naturally knew the magic of Xu Feng. Originally thought that such a magical character, even if it is not a family of great wealth, must be a family with profound culture, which can cultivate such a character. But what they couldn''t imagine was that he was actually a housekeeper? "Brother Xu! How much did the Xiao family give you for being a servant? " Zhao Bai suddenly asked. "Huh?" Xu Feng looks at Zhao Bai in doubt. He doesn''t understand why Zhao Bai suddenly asks? Zhao Bai laughed and said to Xu Feng, "brother Xu! Why don''t you come to my family. Hey, how about the ten times reward I give you to the Xiao family? " "Grass!" Hearing Zhao Bai''s words, Zhou Yang couldn''t help cursing, "ten times, do you want to say that? With brother Xu''s erudition and his various miracles. I''m willing to treat brother Xu as the elder guest of the family with 100 Liang per month. " This sentence made all the nobles below in an uproar, one by one staring at Zhou Yang, it is difficult to understand how he would throw out such olive branches. The name of elder Keqing of Zhou family makes them feel dizzy. Although elder Keqing of Zhou family is also a servant. But their status is higher than that of many nobles present here. The most important thing is that the elder of Keqing has a high status, and he doesn''t have to do anything. He is not a servant in the ordinary sense at all. When Wang Lu heard Zhou Yang''s words, he said with a smile: "it''s just that an elder guest Qing wants to recruit elder brother Xu. If brother Xu is willing to come to my Wang family, how about I let my father recognize you as an adopted son?" Wang Lu''s words, but also let the next one in an uproar, one by one feel the head was shocked by the pain. If Xu Fengzhen is regarded as an adopted son by the Wang family, it means that Xu Feng carp will cross the dragon''s gate, and his identity will be incomparable. "Did the boy have a bad luck? How could you let the four young heroes fight for him like this www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 But the nobles did not know what Wang Lu was thinking. Wang Lu three people from Liu Qianru there, they know that Xu Feng is a mystic at the same time, but also a warlock, and has an extraordinary treatment. To let Liu Qianru say these three unusual words is absolutely not a simple technique. The most important thing is that Xu Feng can grasp the green rock xuanlei with his bare hands, which is the most shocking and precious place for them. A xuanzhe who is less than five grades grabs xuanlei with his bare hands. This is the action that they can''t calculate how much change, state and sky have. Such a person, can be included in their own family, that is definitely a big harvest. "Brother Xu, do you want to consider it?" Zhou Yang said with a smile. Xiao Lin listens to the four people''s temptation and bewilderment to Xu Feng, but he can''t believe that Zhou Yang''s four people actually ignore him directly and dig at Xu Feng''s wall. How can a man be like this?! Even if you want to dig, you have to dig secretly. How can you dig so openly in front of him. Xiao Lin felt for the first time that the four men who were superior in his mind were also so shameless. Of course, there is also Xu Feng who can''t laugh or cry. He has a feeling that Zhou Yang seems to be auctioning him. Xu Feng thinks, is it necessary to organize an auction and auction him directly. Maybe he can become rich overnight! "She''s mine, and none of you can think of it!" Xiao Yilin was so angry that she thought that several people actually wanted to dig her corner, but also put her in the eye? "Your men?" Zhou Yang looked at Xu Feng and said, "brother Xu, I didn''t expect that you had Hey, hey... " "Grass! I''m ashamed to be with such dirty people as you Xu Feng saw Zhou Yang''s obscene smile and couldn''t help scolding. Zhou Yang chuckled, and then gave Xiao Yilin a look. His eyes were temporarily lost because of Xiao Yilin''s seduction, but he immediately responded: "brother Xu, we are serious. What does the housekeeper do? Come to our family and you will be treated the best. " This sentence made everyone''s eyes pay attention to Xu Feng. When everyone thought Xu Feng would agree with Zhou Yang, he shook his head and said with a smile: "everyone, I''ve got the kindness. I feel comfortable to be a servant in the Xiao family. I haven''t wanted to change places. Moreover, I have a contract with the Xiao family, and I can''t go if I want to go." "Xu..." Zhou Yang is ready to say something, but is interrupted by Liu Qianru, "Zhou Yang!" Zhou Yang turned his head and looked at Liu Qianru. Seeing that Liu Qianru shook his head at him, Zhou Yang was stunned. Then he clapped Xu Feng on the shoulder with a smile and said, "OK! Hehe, brother Xu and other people are not servants. In fact, it doesn''t make much difference. " People do not know why Zhou Yang several people''s evaluation of Xu Feng is so high, but see Zhou Yang and others and Xu Feng''s intimacy, one by one do not mention the matter of driving Xu Feng out. On the contrary, Xiao Yilin, seeing Xu Feng''s rejection of Zhou Yang and others, feels a little inconceivable. In Xiao Yilin''s opinion, Zhou Yang several people''s conditions, absolutely no housekeeper can resist. As for the contract that Xu Feng said, Xiao Yilin would not take it seriously. If Xu Feng is willing to go, what is the contract with the Zhou family''s energy? Ask his second uncle for it directly. His second uncle will definitely give it to Zhou Yang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 "Xu Feng! Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you in the Xiao family. " Xiao Yilin see Xu Feng refuse Zhou Yang also do her Valet, she is also moved, to Xu Feng made a commitment. Xu Feng to Xiao Yilin smile, for this beautiful second miss, Xu Feng or very like, she really take care of themselves! "The second young lady''s words are heavy. Xu Feng is a servant of the Xiao family. How can he not have a little backbone?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Ha ha! Brother Xu is right, but we were abrupt just now Zhou Yang laughed and turned his eyes to Xiao Lin and Xiao Yilin. He couldn''t help saying with some jealousy, "you Xiao family is really lucky to have such a servant as brother Xu." Although Xiao Lin didn''t know why Zhou Yang said so, he still said politely with a smile: "Mr. Zhou is polite." Zhou Yang shook his head, no longer said anything, and regardless of people''s surprise, the table body sat next to Xu Feng, Zhao Bai and others naturally sat here. Li Hexuan looked at this scene with a trace of jealousy in his eyes, but he covered it up very well. Li Wei, who was still ready to find Xu Feng''s trouble, said: "Zhou Yang is here, we can''t take advantage of Xu Feng''s fight." Although Li Wei is unwilling, but also know Zhou Yang''s identity, can only secretly angry. "Brother Xu, thank you for that time! If it wasn''t for you, Qianru would have been very unlucky! " Zhou Yang looked at Xu Feng and said, thinking of that time, I felt afraid. Xu Feng looks at Liu Qianru, and her eyes sweep on Liu Qianru''s chest. She thinks of the beautiful beauty she saw when she bandaged her wound. However, she can''t help but feel a heat. Liu Qianru seems to know what Xu Feng is thinking. She gives a flush on her face and stares at Xu Feng fiercely. "You are welcome, brother Zhou. I have to thank you for taking me to the cave. Hehe, don''t say this. Brother Zhou heard that there will be some mysterious skills in this place? " Xu Feng asked what he wanted to know most. Zhou Yang said with a smile: "what? Is brother Xu aiming at it Xu Feng also did not hide: "no take advantage of the mysterious skills, just came to see." Zhou Yang nodded his head and said: "Xuan inferior, with brother Xu''s current strength, it is just right for you! Since brother Xu wants to, wait and see if we can help him. " "Thank you so much." Xu Feng said with a smile. Xiao Yilin sees Zhou Yang willing to help Xu Feng. Although she doesn''t like Zhou Yang just trying to dig her wall, she is still very happy. After all, with Zhou Yang''s help, Xu Feng''s success rate will undoubtedly rise. "It''s a pity that I don''t have any metaphysical skills on me. Otherwise, I''ll give you a set." Zhou Yang said with some regret. Xu Feng smiles and shakes his head, looks around, waiting for the owner of the teahouse to appear and bring mysterious skills. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 When Xu Feng is waiting for the owner of the attic, several people walk down from the attic, which makes Xu Feng fixed his eyes and look at the attic. And just a glance, Xu Feng is completely dull there, eyes can''t help but be attracted by the beautiful figure. From the attic down the middle of several people, there is a woman exuding infinite charm. A woman has a face as charming as an immortal. Her skin is delicate and tender like water. It is full of faint reverie. The charming cherry. The lips are small and charming. They are bewildered. The radian slightly raised adds a bit of charm. Charming. Feeling. A pair of eyes are enchanting. The natural enchantment makes people lose their mind after seeing more eyes. A purple robe will make her enchanting and fiery figure concave incisively and vividly. Under the white jade neck, a pair of firm and proud peaks seem to break out of clothes. Under the soft and slender willow waist, full, round and moist, the curl protrudes into a perfect radian. Add infinite enchanting. Just like the ripe peach, it permeates with a touch of charm, which makes people can''t help but stir up bursts of evil fire. Xu Feng thinks that he has been free for so many years, and he has a lot of autonomy for women. However, when he sees this woman, he still can''t help but lose his mind. His eyes are fixed on this woman. At the same time, Xu Feng can hear the voice rolling around her throat. It is obvious that this woman is beautiful enough to make anyone feel evil. "What a beautiful woman!" Xiao Yilin is also dull. The woman can''t help praising her even when she sees it. Xu Feng heard Xiao Yilin can not help speaking, this just returned a little God. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Yilin. I can''t help but compare Xiao Yilin and Liu Qianru with this woman. But soon Xu Feng found that this woman is more beautiful than two women. Of course, this is not because the two women really can not compare with this woman, but because the two women are not fully mature. Xu Feng has reason to believe that if the two women grow mature, they will certainly be the main disaster to the country and the people. But for the adults who are now in their twenties, this woman is far more attractive to him than Xiao Yilin and Liu Qianru. She has the charm of a mature woman, and the two young women obviously lack this. For the actual 20-year-old Xu Feng, Xu Feng can feel the thrilling beauty of this mature woman. Xiao Lin and others may think that she is a disaster to the country and the people, but it is absolutely impossible for Xu Feng to have such a thrilling feeling of beauty. This is the difference of spiritual age. At the age of Xiao Lin and others, we can experience the green and beautiful of Liu Qianru and others. Xu Feng hard to look away from the woman, calm down the heart was shocked by the mood, this just continue to look at her. "Haha! Do you think this woman is beautiful? Her gorgeous name is not small in Hecheng, almost to the point that no one knows Zhou Yang smiles in Xu Feng''s ear. Before Xu Feng spoke, she heard Xiao Yilin exclaim: "do you mean she is the beautiful woman in Hecheng? The woman named Ye Si "What do you think? And that woman can have such a beauty? " Zhou Yang answered Xiao Yilin''s words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 "Is she famous?" Xu Feng asked. Zhou Yang explained: "her father was originally the head of the Ye family. The Ye family was once the largest business family in the Empire. When she was 18, she had a party with her parents. At the beginning of the party, because of her appearance, many people were surprised. Among them, there is a strong xuanzhe, the mainstay of the Empire, who personally evaluated that she could make the "three palaces without color"! Do you think she has a name? " Hearing Zhou Yang''s words, Xu Feng took a deep breath. I didn''t expect this woman to have such a story. "But she''s pathetic, too. Uncle, she was inherited by her parents after the party. A large Ye family was controlled by his second uncle. In recent years, the Ye family also went down the road. She was also marginalized by her second uncle. However, even if there is no Ye family to gild her, the gorgeous name does not drop at all, on the contrary, it becomes more and more intense. " Zhou Yang said, "but how did she come to this town? Although her status in the Ye family is not as good as before, she is the first lady of the Ye family. " None of the people present thought that the owner of the attic would be Ye Si. Ye Si went to the center of the attic. Her eyes were clear and enchanting. After all the men did not dare to look her in the eyes, she said in a soft and abnormal voice: "I''m sorry to disturb you. However, it is a fact that the teahouse said that it was inferior to Xuanji. Somebody, bring it up. " When ye Si''s voice dropped, a servant girl handed her a Book wrapped in brocade. Ye Si took it and put it on the table in front of her, and said with a smile to a group of nobles: "this is the inferior level of Xuanji. Hehe, just this one. Let''s see who''s lucky to get it The atmosphere of the scene is completely controlled by Ye Si. Her voice falls down, and no one speaks. Instead, she looks at Ye Si with burning eyes, and her mind is not drawn by her own. "Ye Sichu came to this small town and needed your help, so he threw out this mysterious skill. I wonder if you can help him?" Said Ye Si, looking at a crowd. This sentence immediately made a crowd of men who had long been fascinated by Ye Si and cried out excitedly: "Miss Ye Si, please say that we can help you. Do you think so?" "Yes yes! Miss Ye Si, please say it The loud voice resounded through the attic, Xu Feng thought, beautiful women are really good things to stimulate people. "Ha ha! In this way, Ye Si is welcome! This time I went to the small town to do some things, but there was a lack of manpower. You are all famous people in the town. I wonder if you can borrow some people from you? " Ye Si turned his clear eyes and said with a smile. "How much do you want, Miss Jess? Hehe, there are some servants in my house. If Miss Ye Si wants, you can borrow them first! " "Ha ha, there are also some in my residence..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 These people''s enthusiasm, let Xu Feng feel a burst of sweat, the heart of this is also too no resistance, others say, you will agree to everything, careful people sell you. "So thank you very much." Ye Si breathed a sigh of relief. What she was most afraid of was that she could not borrow people. She would be in trouble at that time. However, she did not expect these people to be so enthusiastic. Though ye Si knew it was for her beauty. But it doesn''t matter. It''s important to finish the task. "Xiaocui! Go down and register, and see how many hands the childe can provide. " Ye Si said to a servant girl beside her. "Yes The servant girl around her should register with paper and pen. After this registration, Xiaocui also went to Xiao Lin. Xiao Lin looked at the number of people written on it. After thinking about it, she also wrote a ten on it! When Xiaocui turns around and gives the registered number to Ye Si, Ye Si takes a look, then nods to let Xiaocui take away, and then says to the crowd, "thank you very much! Hehe, I don''t talk much nonsense. I''ll give you the reward for your help. " With that, Ye Si picked up Xuanji, looked at the crowd and said, "but there is only one Xuanji. We can''t tear it apart. So I came up with a solution. I worked out a few questions. If you can answer the most correctly, you will get the mysterious skills? Don''t complain if you can''t get it "As Miss yeth did!" Other people have not yet exported, Zhou Yang said first. Seeing Zhou Yang open his mouth, a group of nobles also reflected, and after thinking about it, they still agreed to the proposal. As Ye Si said, a Book of metaphysical skills can not be torn apart and distributed to everyone, so they can only rely on their own abilities. No one is willing to admit that they are worse than others. If others agree, why should they not? "Ha ha! In that case, thank you very much! " Ye Si''s red lips light open, cherry. The plump lure of lips. Confused, so that some young throat rolling up again. "Xiaocui! Ask questions Ye Si is very straightforward. After getting the consent of all the people, she retreats and gives the field to her servant girl. Xiaocui nodded and took out the topic that had been prepared: "listen up, miss. The first question: there is a white ball, a black ball. Size and weight are as like as two peas. If you cover your eyes. Can you tell? How to distinguish? " As soon as the first question came out, all the young masters looked at each other and frowned at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 When Xiao Cui''s voice dropped, all the nobles thought about it. There is only one set of metaphysical skills, and they are not willing to be taken advantage of. The scene fell into silence at this moment. Ye Si''s eyes, which were enchanting and watery, looked at the people with a faint smile on his beautiful face. Every time he turned his eyes on others, he made the nobleman who was watched stand up. In this quiet attic, Wang Lu thought for a while, but he could not help complaining to Zhou Yang: "what kind of dog problem is this? Blindfolded, as like as two peas. How can we distinguish the same black and white beads? Hearing Wang Lu''s complaint, Zhou Yang shrugged and said, "you ask me, how can I know? However, Ye Si is really tricky. Maybe she deliberately chooses a topic that has no answer. " Liu Qianru heard Zhou Yang Wang Lu''s words, suddenly said: "she will not do such a thing, you two have no ability, don''t speculate about others." Listening to Liu Qianru defend Ye Si, Zhou Yang shrugged his shoulders and laughed. He didn''t argue with Liu Qianru about this thing. He just curled his mouth at Liu Qianru and motioned her to look at others. Liu Qianru''s eyes turned around and found that the people in the attic were all frowning. It was obvious that she was baffled by the topic. However, when Liu Qianru''s eyes shifted to Xu Feng, she found that Xu Feng was looking at her left and right, showing a careless appearance. Liu Qianru was stunned and immediately called to Xu Feng: "Hello! Do you know the answer? " "Ah Xu Feng feel flattered, did not expect this woman will take the initiative to talk to him, Xu Feng do not want to shake his head, "I will not, but my miss will." This sentence made Zhou Yang and others turn their eyes to Xiao Yilin. Several times they looked directly at Xiao Yilin, which made Xiao Yilin a little frightened. He quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m not..." Xiao Yilin did not finish, Xu Feng interrupted: "you will, you have taught me before!" "Huh?" Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng strangely. When did she teach him? Xu Feng smile, suddenly put his head to Xiao Yilin''s ear, whispered in Xiao Yilin''s ear said a few words. Xiao Yilin was so close to Xu Feng, and she had a warm breath on her ears, and her face was covered with a layer of intoxicating blush. However, after Xu Feng finished speaking, Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng more strangely: "really?" "Second miss, try it and you''ll find out?" Xu Feng said. "Good!" Xiao Yilin trusts Xu Feng very much. She doesn''t think much about it. She shouts at the scene directly, "I know the answer!" This sentence, let everyone turn to look at Xiao Yilin. Seeing that Xiao Yilin was standing out, Ye Si said with a smile after being stunned: "please ask Miss Xiao to answer for us." "Very simple! Take it to the sun for a while, the hotter one is a black ball, the other is a white ball After Xiao Yilin finished speaking, she took a look at Xu Feng, but saw that Xu Feng threw an encouraging and comforting smile at him, which made Xiao Yilin feel a little uneasy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Ye Si looks at Xiao Yilin with a bit of surprise in her eyes. This question was discovered by accident when she was drying something. She didn''t believe that anyone could solve it when she took out this question. However, she didn''t expect that the beautiful girl in front of her could easily answer it. "Miss Xiao is really smart!" Ye Si''s words confirmed the correctness of Xiao Yilin''s answer. Gao Yang and others look at Xiao Yilin with consternation. They can''t understand the answer. Can you tell them in the sun? Many of the people present did not seem to understand the answer, showing a confused look. When ye Si saw it, she gave a slight smile and gently opened her cherry with the smell of red temptation. Her lips said, "ha ha, I have some beads here. You can go and feel them." With that, Xiaocui brought up some beads. Wang Lu couldn''t help but take two beads out. Then a couple of little nobles took out. Xiao Yilin see really someone to try her answer, originally put down the heart and hung up, this let Xu Feng to Xiao Yilin said: "second miss, you have to believe in yourself." Xiao Yilin white Xu Feng one eye, thought this is you tell me the answer, you naturally believe in yourself! After a while, Wang Lu and others returned to the attic with surprise. They all knew the answer, which made everyone stare at Xiao Yilin in surprise. They couldn''t understand how this beautiful girl''s head could think of such a baffling answer? Xiao Yilin is also extremely excited, did not think that she felt inexplicable answer just like this. Looking at a group of nobles are surprised to look at her, Xiao Yilin feel very comfortable, she has never enjoyed such a sense of attention. "Xu Feng! You are so good! " Xiao Yilin does not hide the praise of Xu Feng, which makes Xu Feng''s face show shy: the second miss did not try, how even he is so powerful all know it?! The second lady''s eyes are so poisonous! People all look at Xiao Yilin with surprise, and only Gao Yang and other people are surprised to see Xu Feng. Although Xu Feng pushes Xiao Yilin out, they are not fools. From Xiao Yilin''s performance, Xiao Yilin did not understand this before. "Miss Xiao is really happy to have brother Xu." Zhou Yang said enviously again. Xu Feng smiles and doesn''t answer Zhou Yang''s words. She turns her eyes to the woman who reverses all human beings. Under this woman''s nod, her servant girl raises the second question again! "There are two doors. One is a real one and the other is a fake one. One guard on one side, one guard always tells the truth, and the other tells lies. You can ask them a question about how to identify the real door. Ladies and gentlemen, please answer Xiaocui bowed herself and waited for everyone. Obviously, Ye Si''s topic is not simple. For people in this world, it can even be said that it is extremely difficult! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 In the past life, people who have studied physics know that black absorbs more light. It is not difficult to solve the first problem, but it is difficult for people in this world who don''t know anything about physics to solve this problem. They can only rely on life experience, but young men and girls are aristocrats. What kind of life experience do they have? For some of them, the second problem is difficult. Xu Feng Si looks at these women and thinks that they don''t consume the brain? "Xu Feng! Why are you laughing so evil? Is there an answer? " Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng''s strange smile and couldn''t help asking. "Second lady! I''ll say it again. It''s a pure smile Xu Feng is very serious to remind, and then low voice to Xiao Yilin said, "you put your head over." Xiao Yilin''s face was beaming, and she quickly put her head out. Xu Feng saw Xiao Yilin''s joy, with a trace of smile. He likes to see Xiao Yilin''s cheerful appearance. She is young and beautiful. Since Xiao Yilin likes the feeling of being noticed by others, let her know again. As a qualified housekeeper, it is also necessary to make the beautiful hostess happy. Under the gaze of Gao Yang and others, Xu Feng leaned over Xiao Yilin''s ear and muttered. This scene made Gao Yang curse: "grass! This kid won''t know the answer again, will he? Don''t even think about it? " Sure enough, after Xu Feng murmured for a while, Xiao Yilin''s smile became more prosperous, which made Gao Yang and Wang Lu look at each other''s helplessness and wonder if this is too shocking. Moreover, this is still a servant. Damn it, they are not as noble as a servant? While Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin are whispering, Ye Si''s eyes are fixed on them. A little more doubt in my eyes! After Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin whispered, Xiao Yilin immediately cried out, "I know!" Seeing Xiao Yilin so eager, Xu Feng couldn''t help shaking her head. She thought that the little girl couldn''t hold her breath. To make others worship more, she had to hit others first and step on their shoulders before they could make others look up to them. In such a hurry, the strength of others'' worship would be small. Xiao Yilin naturally did not know what Xu Feng was thinking. If she knew that Xu Feng was stepping on other people''s self-esteem to set off her greatness, she would feel that Xu Feng was even more shameless and evil. However, with Xiao Yilin''s character, after disdaining Xu Feng, she would certainly do as Xu Feng said. Miss Xiao''s two eyes to Xiao Feng answered: "please have a smile!" "Ask No. 1 guard:" if I ask gate guard No. 2 which is the real gate, what will he answer? " If gate one is telling the truth, he will say, "he will answer that gate two is true." then gate one is the real gate. If the first guard is lying, he will say, "he will answer that gate one is true." then gate two is the real gate "Wonderful! It''s wonderful Gao Yang clapped his hands and praised, "ha ha, I thought for a long time, but I didn''t think of this solution." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Compared with the first question, the second one is obviously much more interesting. Only, Gao Yang thought for a long time, did not think of the clue, but was broken by Xiao Yilin. This makes Gao Yang''s eyes cannot help but sweep to Xu Feng again. Seeing Gao Yang looking at him, Xu Feng shrugged and pretended to Gao Yang. He forced him to say, "our second miss is ice snow smart. No one can compare it Grass! Is this boy praising Xiao Yilin or boasting himself by praising Xiao Yilin?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Xiao Yilin solved two questions in succession, which surprised everyone. She looked at Xiao Yilin with a different look in her eyes. This woman is so beautiful that it''s OK, but she''s still so smart. How can these men live like this? Some of the young people who had thought about Xiao Yilin also thought about it. They wanted to be together with Xiao Yilin. Could this ice snow smart woman suppress her? Their women are more intelligent than themselves, which for men, is a very tragic thing, perhaps will become henpecked! Xiao Yilin, who was noticed by the public, enjoys this feeling very much. Her moist eyes turn and add a little more spirit to her. She winks at Xu Feng, showing her cunning. Seeing Xiao Yilin like this, Xu Feng thought that this little woman was really satisfied. However, Xu Feng''s heart was also comfortable and satisfied. She could make a beautiful girl happy, which was also a very satisfying thing for men. "I was going to work out the third question. However, Miss Xiao has solved two problems in a row, and there is no need to work out the third one. " Ye Si''s soft and graceful voice rang out, which made a public reaction. Their eyes noticed that Ye Si was as white as a goat''s hand, and she was holding that set of mysterious inferior skills. "Miss Xiao, I''ll give you this set of mysterious skills." Ye Si said to Xiao Yilin with a smile. Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng and saw Xu Feng nodding to her. She went to Ye Si. She felt a little dizzy. She didn''t expect to get this set of metaphysical skills so simply. She thought it would take a lot of time to get this set of metaphysical skills, and it was very likely to use martial arts. Unexpectedly, Ye Si put forward such two questions as whether everyone could defeat her little servant. "Miss Xiao, take it away!" Ye Si handed Xiao Yilin the mysterious skills. His eyes inadvertently swept Xu Feng''s body and said to Xiao Yilin, "Miss Xiao''s servant is good!" The words of Ye Si instantly let Xiao Yilin understand what Ye Si knew. Xiao Yilin couldn''t help turning red. She spat out her tongue cunningly at Ye Si: "he! It''s some skills. I''ve just been dug by Gao family and Wang family. " Ye sigang just saw this scene in the attic. She was also surprised that Gao Yang would invite a servant so seriously. Originally, I was very curious, but now it seems that this servant is really different. At least she can''t help but admit that she can''t bear to talk with Gao Jiasheng. If he didn''t know his identity as a servant, who would have thought that such a young man who could talk and laugh freely would be a servant. There was no trace of servility in him. "Miss Xiao is very lucky." Ye Si politely exclaimed. Xiao Yilin and Ye Si simply said a few words and went back to their original place with mysterious skills. A group of people look at the scroll in Xiao Yilin''s hand, and they are extremely jealous. However, Xiao Yilin''s identity is doomed to make them dare not make a wrong idea. In this small town, no one dares to provoke Xiao Yilin except the Ling family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 "Cough!" People can''t help but sigh and can only put their minds back. Since Xuanji has been taken away, there is no need to think about it. Their eyes can''t help but turn to Ye Si. The woman who reverses the appearance of human beings is always obsessed with it. Xiao Yilin returned to Xu Feng and handed the things to Xu Feng and said, "here you are! After that, I will not be afraid of Li Wei. " Xu Feng took it with a smile: "thank you, second lady!" Xiao Yilin shook her head and said, "this is what you got. Cluck, but it was just fun. " "In the future, I will make the second lady feel more interesting." Xu Feng smiles at Xiao Yilin and says that Xu Feng doesn''t look at this mysterious skill and puts it in his arms. Zhou Yang saw this and arched his hand at Xu Feng: "Congratulations!" "Ha ha!" Xu Feng also heartily smiles, he finally has his own set of mysterious skills, as long as you leave here, you can start to practice. With a set of metaphysical martial arts, his strength is bound to rise again. Li Wei and his colleagues have not let him care. Others are attracted by Ye Si and don''t pay attention to Xiao Yilin''s actions. However, Li Wei sees Xiao Yilin pass the mysterious skills to Xu Feng. This shocked Li Wei and couldn''t help reminding him. Seeing this scene, Li Hexuan frowned, shook his head at Li Wei and said, "don''t fight with him in the future. He''ll give it to me Although Li Wei is not willing, but think that Xu Feng and he are the top six products, plus this set of metaphysical skills, he has no chance of winning in the face of Xu Feng. Li Wei can only nod. However, when he heard that Li Hexuan was willing to deal with him personally, he couldn''t help but be pleased. With the strength of Li Hexuan, if he had done it in person, he would certainly be able to clean up the arrogant servant. "Let you be arrogant for a while. When Zhou Yang and others are not around, we will see how we can deal with you." Li Wei murmured darkly. Of course, Li Wei''s gloomy Xu Feng did not see, he and Zhou Yang and others are still gossiping. Xiao Lin looked at Xu Feng and Zhou Yang talking and laughing, and felt that he had underestimated Xu Feng before. Only Xu Feng and Zhou Yang such close relationship, we can not belittle him. Maybe we can get on with Xu Feng and Zhou Yang. While Xu Feng and others chatted, Ye Si suddenly came to this direction. Twisting this delicate body that makes so many men covet so much that it stirs up the evil fire in every young man''s heart, and one feels thirsty. Ye Si walks to Xu Feng and looks at the enchanting disaster from a close distance. Xu Feng feels the other side''s bewilderment. Even with his voice and lust for so many years, he felt his heart beat faster. This woman, every move can affect a man''s mind. "Qianru! You''ve come to this town, too. " Ye Si looks at Liu Qianru''s pretty face, like sleeping autumn eyes rippling, flowing clear and soft light. "Ye Si Jie!" Liu Qianru bowed to Ye Si, and a smile appeared on her elegant face. "I came to see Ye Si elder sister specially." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Ye Sibai gave Liu Qianru a glance and said, "I didn''t know I would come to this town. It''s too fake for you to say that. But I want you to do me a favor. I wonder if you''d like to? " "Huh?" Liu Qianru looks at Ye Si and doesn''t know what she wants from the woman she likes and envies. Ye Si said to Liu Qianru: "accompany me to the third floor." Liu Qianru and Ye Si are obviously familiar with each other. They nod their heads and follow Ye Si''s back to the third floor. When the two beauties, one big and one small, disappeared in the public''s sight, Zhou Yang couldn''t help but stare at Wang Lu and said, "when did Liu Qianru meet with this evil woman?" Wang Lu shook his head. "I didn''t know that before." Zhao Bai couldn''t help but mutter: "Liu Qianru is not decent. She is so familiar with Ye Si that she doesn''t introduce her to us. Maybe we can kiss Fangze." "Are you awake? Can you kiss Fong Tzu just like you Zhou Yang did not forget the opportunity to crack down on Zhao Bai and said in a contemptuous tone. Zhao Bai obviously didn''t care about Zhou Yang''s attack. He shrugged and said to Zhou Yang, "just talk about it! But even if you can''t get to know Fangze, it''s fascinating to know this woman. " Hearing Zhao Bai''s words, Zhou Yang rarely did not refute, but nodded with approval. Xu Feng heard the three people''s words, smile and said: "Liu Qianru is also good, a few years, but also a disaster." Wang Lu hey ran a smile, to Xu Feng said: "and she is too familiar, not good to start." "Grass..." Zhou Yang couldn''t help cursing, and moved his body slightly. He felt that his company with these two people made him feel shameless. On the third floor of the attic, beside a hospital bed, Ye Si looked at Liu Qianru and asked, "how about it?" Liu Qianru looks at the middle-aged man on the bed. Naturally, she knows who this middle-aged man is. He is the most beloved servant of Ye Si''s parents. Ye Si called him Uncle Ye! Uncle Ye is extremely fond of Ye Si. After her parents disappeared, Ye Si was also protected by him. If it wasn''t for him, Ye Si would be in an embarrassing situation in the Ye family. The man named Ye Shu, Liu Qianru, heard from his father that his strength was extremely terrifying and was comparable to her father. But such a person is lying in bed at this time, which makes Liu Qianru very shocked. "Is there any way to treat it?" Ye Si has a hurry to ask a way, call Liu Qianru come up is to help her treat Ye uncle. After all, Liu Qianru is a water warlock and has a good understanding of the art of healing. Although they haven''t reached the spiritual realm, their understanding of healing has surpassed that of many warlocks. This is why Ye Si calls Liu Qianru. Liu Qianru inquired about it again. After a long time, she shook her head and said, "I can still ask the elders of my family to help me with my injuries. But there seems to be a toxic force in him. I can''t find out what it is before I reach the spiritual realm. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Ye Si gently breathed a breath: "black thunder! It''s a poisonous thunder condensed in the spirit beast''s body, and it''s a very terrible poison thunder condensed by the spirit beast. " "Black thunder?" Liu Qianru exclaimed, black thunder this thing is very terrible. Although it is not the category of xuanlei. However, the black thunder condensed from some extremely terrifying spirit beasts is not bad or even stronger than those low-level xuanlei silk. If you can make Uncle Ye such a mysterious person who enters the spiritual realm all lie here, then the black thunder is definitely not easy. "I can''t help it!" Liu Qianru shook her head. This sentence instantly makes Ye Si pale. Uncle Ye''s health is getting worse and worse. He can''t hold on for many days at all. In this small town, the most powerful is the ten grade Xuan. There is no one else to cure Uncle Ye. Liu Qianru see Ye Si so, she thought a little, after all or open a way: "I can recommend you a person to try." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 "Who?" Ye Si''s face dew a point of joy, that pair of clear eyes that can sting people with a period of Yi staring at Liu Qianru. "That little servant! Xu Feng Liu Qianru said this sentence, the tone can not help but take a point of emotion. But Ye Si, who is worried about Uncle Ye''s safety, doesn''t care. On the contrary, she is extremely surprised that Liu Qianru says such a person! "He?" Ye Si looks at Liu Qianru suspiciously. Liu Qianru nodded and said, "he is not only a mystic, but also a warlock. Besides, he has a set of treatment methods. A few days ago, I suffered a lot of injuries. Under his operation, I recovered in only four or five days. I have experienced that technique myself. It has a great effect on the spirit and the body, but it has the effect of expelling poison. " Liu Qianru, as a magician immersed in the treatment method, knows more about the value of Xu Feng''s set of skills than Xu Feng. "Is he a warlock?" Ye Si is even more astonished. Since he is a warlock, how can he become a humble servant? The status of Warlock is highly respected in the Empire. He is also a mysterious person and a sorcerer, and his status is more respected. "Maybe he likes the bad taste." Liu Qianru said lightly, but ye si still heard Liu Qianru''s weak slander. "Even so, is he better than you?" It''s hard for Ye Si to understand that a person with the same grade as Liu Qianru can surpass Liu Qianru?! Liu Qianru said: "if this town can cure Uncle Ye, it can only be him. I used to set the level of his technique. The result of positioning is the lowest level of land products. Although my family also has dipin therapy, it is not something I can use. However, he is able to display the skill of the earth quality with the strength of seven grades. " Only then did Ye Si understand how miraculous the servant was. At the level of not entering the spirit, he performed the earth quality skill, which was absolutely a miracle. Liu Qianru looked at Ye Si and said, "what''s more, I say that he is the most suitable one, not just because of this. But because ye Shuzhong''s black thunder, maybe only he can get rid of it. " "He has a way to get rid of black thunder?" Ye Si is so surprised that even those who enter the spiritual realm can''t get rid of the black thunder. Can the man who looks like a little boy get rid of it? Liu Qianru shook her head and said, "I''m not sure! Maybe I can! " Liu Qianru can''t help but think of the scene when Xu Feng grabs xuanlei with his bare hands and devours xuanlei. It can devour Xuan thunder, and maybe it can also swallow black thunder. Liu Qianru couldn''t figure out who was more suitable for the town than he was. "Try it." Ye Si bit her shell teeth, mature and gorgeous with firmness, "Qianru, please help me to call him." "Me?" Liu Qianru pointed to her nose. She was very reluctant to pay attention to that shameless guy. However, under Ye Si''s suspicious eyes, she still quickly nodded and agreed. After all, if ye Si asked her why she didn''t want to? How did she reply? Would she tell yeth that the bastard would tear her clothes and see if her breasts would come? If she did say that, God knows what Ye Si will think. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 "Well, I''ll take care of it." Ye Si said with thanks. Liu Qianru shakes her head, still is that pair of elegant and let people see the peace of mind expression, strides toward the attic down. Zhou Yang and others saw that Liu Qianru did not go for long and then came back. They were surprised and asked, "did you come back?" Liu Qianru didn''t pay attention to Zhou Yang. Instead, she went to Xu Feng and called to him: "Hello! Ye Si asked you to go to the third floor of the attic. " "She told me to go to the third floor of the attic?" Xu Feng was stunned and didn''t understand how the beautiful woman who had reversed all living beings would call him? Is it because he is handsome, but it is impossible? Although in fact he is really handsome. But in a mature woman''s eyes, Xu Feng is not a mature child. For mature Ye Si, he is not judged as a man, but as a little boy. Xu Feng is very suspicious of Liu Qianru''s motives, thinking that this woman is revenge on him for tearing her clothes, so deliberately spread such a message to punish him. For women''s ruthlessness and intelligence, Xu Feng never dare to underestimate. "What are you doing in a daze? Go Liu Qianru saw Xu Feng sitting there still, can''t help but take a minute to urge. "Oh Seeing Liu Qianru urging, Xu Feng whispered a word, actually stood up and patted his buttocks and walked up to the third floor of the attic. Liu Qianru saw Xu Feng so easy to believe her, the same Zheng, this man is not afraid of his own whole him? But Liu Qianru doesn''t know what Xu Feng is thinking. In Xu Feng''s opinion, Liu Qianru is not afraid if she does not. Even if Liu Qianru does, he should be careful. Such a small means, Xu Feng''s previous life has not been tried how many times, has not put in the eye. For Xu Feng, this is a good opportunity to get close to Ye Si. It''s better for him to take a shower on the third floor. Xu Feng a full eye at the same time, can be very innocent of all the responsibility to Liu Qianru. Zhou Yang looked at Xu Feng, who went to the attic. He looked at Liu Qianru and said, "Ye Si really calls him?" Liu Qianru indifferently swept Zhou Yang: "I have no mind to cheat such a person." "Grass..." Get Liu Qianru''s reply, Zhou Yang can''t help but scold in a low voice, thinking that this boy is a dog''s luck? Did Ye Si invite him? Damn it, why don''t you invite us? Is it impossible to be a housekeeper these days? When Zhou Yang and Liu Qianru were talking, Xu Feng, who went to the attic stairs, suddenly turned his head and looked at Liu Qianru seriously and cried, "I have something I forgot to remind you." "Well?" Liu Qianru looks at a serious Xu Feng in doubt. She doesn''t know what Xu Feng wants to say. "In fact, my name is Xu Feng! It''s not "hello"! Even if you can''t forget a man named "hello", you can''t think of me as him Xu Feng is very serious looking at Liu Qianru, as if he cares about this problem. "Go away!" Liu Qianru finally couldn''t help, and didn''t want to grab the cup in front of her and smashed it hard at Xu Feng. This jerk always made her want to die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 Obviously, Zhou Yang and others couldn''t stand Xu Feng''s words. Together with Xiao Yilin and others, they all grabbed the cup on the table and smashed it to Xu Feng. Like rain dense cup hit Xu Feng, let Xu Feng heart a surprise, quickly run to the attic. "These bastards! And deprived me of my freedom of speech. I won''t tell you the truth. " Xu Feng was indignant. Xu Feng went to the third floor, the pace began to slow down. The bottom of my heart think of that beautiful woman, will now be in the shower? Xu Feng went to the door of the third floor attic and pressed the door slightly with his finger. Xu Feng''s skillful action was very good. A slight pressure just pressed out a gap. Xu Feng probe toward the gap to see the past, the corner of the mouth with a trace of evil charm. But Xu Feng probe to see the past, and did not see his imagination of the fragrant. But looking at a fierce man standing in front of Ye Si, his face showed fierce light, his ferocious eyes with a trace of obscure obscenity. "Ye Hu, you dare to step into the third floor without my command." Ye Si was impatient. He didn''t expect that the servant was so bold that he went directly into his room. It took her by surprise. "Ye Si! Bed. If the sick ghost on the bed is still there, I dare not come in. However, the sick ghost was badly hurt by the beast. Do you think there''s anything you can threaten me with? " Ye Hu said with a smile. "Ye Hu! Don''t forget that you are a servant! You call it the following offence Ye Si glared at Ye Hu with a layer of iron green on his beautiful face, which was dignified. Ye Hu was shocked by Ye Si, and his expression couldn''t help converging a little, but he didn''t show weakness in his mouth: "hum! Don''t think you are really a lady! The master of the Ye family is only the master and the wife. This time you can''t finish the task assigned by your wife. I''ll see how you can explain it. " "That''s my business! There''s no need for you to point Ye Si looks at Ye Hu in a cold voice and says. "Is it? HISHI, I want to see if you can''t finish it without your sick ghost Uncle Ye? " Ye Hu Yin smile way, "Madam asked me to supervise you, hey hey, if you can''t finish, don''t blame me to clean you up." Standing outside the door, Xu Feng did not expect to see a pair of completely opposite scenes in his imagination. "Get out of here!" Ye Si looked at Ye Hu and cried angrily. His clear eyes were stubborn and tired. Hiding a touch of sadness in the beautiful eyes, looking at her suddenly with bloodstained eyes, Xu Feng''s heart let Xu Feng jump up in an instant. At that moment, Xu Feng felt the heart fierce pull up, as if to feel such a delicate flawless woman with such sadness and fatigue is a great sin. Xu Feng has been in the wind and moon for so long that no woman can give him such a spiritual touch in an instant. Even Lin Xi is habitual protection and heartache. However, Ye Si is the first woman who makes him lose control of this emotion at the first sight. Xu Feng at the moment has every reason to believe that after a woman is beautiful to the extreme, she can really be pulled by people''s mind, which is involuntary. Now Xu Feng finally understood why Daji was able to bring disaster to the country and the people, as well as why there were kings who were able to make war on the princes for Bo Baosi''s smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, shook his head, swayed out of his heart''s emotions, reached out and pushed the door open and walked straight inside. Ye Hu sees someone coming in, and he is still a teenager. He just wants to yell at Xu Feng, but when he notices Ye Sina''s cold and bloody eyes, he can''t help swallowing it back. In his aura, he feels very depressed. Dare not say a word again, so disheartened to leave, this kind of involuntarily move, let out the door leaf tiger do not understand why. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 "Here you are Ye Si smiles at Xu Feng reluctantly, then turns her head, raises her arm to wipe her tears, and her shoulder trembles slightly. Xu Feng did not avoid, went to Ye Si''s face, in front of him, Ye Si''s crystal clear tears hung on the perfect cheek, heartbreaking! Ye Si saw that Xu Feng was actually standing at her, and quickly wiped the beautiful eyes with his hands, but the more and more crystal clear tears were wiped. Ye Si''s falling tears seem to have infinite grievances. Although Xu Feng doesn''t know what Ye Si endures in the end, he seems to be able to guess a little from the scene just now. Even a little domestic servant can bully her, but how low her status in the family is. For women, too much beauty is not necessarily a good thing. A woman without status is too beautiful for others and too dangerous for herself. Obviously, this is the kind of person. It seems to have the title of Miss ye, but there is no matching status. It''s much harder to protect yourself. Even a domestic servant had a peep at her and could see how tired she was. Looking at this upside down woman, Xu Feng can almost feel the boundless injustice and fatigue that this woman bears. Xu Feng sighed, went to one side and took the wet towel hanging there: "Ye Si Jie! Get your hands off your hands and wipe them with a towel Xu Feng gently applied a towel on Ye Si''s beautiful face and gently helped Ye Si wipe his tears. Looking at the trembling eyelashes that can''t be suppressed, the eyelashes have been slightly inflamed. "All right! Take it and put it on your face. " Xu Feng handed Ye Si the wet towel. Ye Si took it and applied it to her face to stop her tears. She pulled out several strands of her hair in disorder on her face. She looked at Xu Feng with some embarrassment: "sorry, let you see the gaffe." Xu Feng shook his head and thought: she must be unable to bear, bear too much injustice and pressure, will only see once in front of their own tears. "If you have any grievances, please tell me! Maybe I can''t help you, but it must be your best audience. " Xu Feng looks at Ye Si with a smile. Ye Si''s mood returned to some normal and shook his head at Xu Feng with a smile: "it''s OK! Some tedious things at home Seeing Ye Si saying so, Xu Feng stares at Ye Si''s eyes. Ye Si is so staring at by Xu Feng, eyes a little flustered to avoid Xu Feng''s eyes. "It''s not a small problem to make Ye Si Jie cry in front of me, who is close to strangers." Xu Feng smiles at will. Ye Si looks at the boy who is six or seven years younger than him and looks at Xu Feng''s clear eyes. She has the impulse to vent her depression. "In fact, I don''t need to say that I also know that the men who want to harm you are just like crucian carp crossing the river by reversing the lives of Ye Si Jie. If ye Si Jie wants to deal with these men, she is also physically and mentally exhausted. Hehe, sister Ye Si shouldn''t be so beautiful. " Xu Feng said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 This sentence makes Ye Si unable to help but smile. He has no time to wear a gaunt smile, which gives people a shock of haggard beauty, but also stirs people''s hearts, which makes Xu Feng''s heart jump. "You, a child, know what it means to turn all beings upside down." Ye Si couldn''t help but look at Xu Feng. In Yesi''s eyes, there was a childish boy in front of him. In such a little boy''s mouth, it was like the words of a master of flowers, which made her laugh. Xu Feng shrugs his shoulders helplessly. He knows that Ye Si, who is mature and gorgeous in front of him, is regarded as a child. For this only 16-7-year-old thin body, Xu Feng also helpless. "Ye Si Jie is!" Xu Feng''s eyes are fixed on Ye Si''s full chest and chest. Although he can''t see the inside, the white, white and skin on the neckline still make Xu Feng feast his eyes. Seeing the direction of Xu Feng''s eyes, Ye Si''s pretty face is a little ruddy, but he doesn''t avoid Xu Feng. In Ye Si''s opinion, the youth in front of him is not a man''s category. "You can judge beautiful women at a young age. I don''t know how harmful it is when I grow up. " Ye Si smiles and scolds Xu Feng. When Xu Feng hears Ye Si say so, he laughs. Ye Si is not wrong. He grew up in a previous life and is not a good man. "There is no interest in harming others. I want to harm Ye Si Jie. Beautiful women like you will make me have a heart of disaster. " Xu Feng shrugged. His eyes were smiling and condensed on Ye Si''s beautiful and flawless face, and his eyes were a little hot. Ye Si is surprised and laughs. He blocks Xu Feng''s sight with his hands. He looks at the blazing eyes in Xu Feng''s eyes. He is in a panic for no reason. However, thinking of Xu fengwenwen''s weak and weak appearance, I can''t help but feel funny, thinking that he is so big, how can he be flustered by a little boy: "people are small and ghosts are big, I dare to tease girls at a young age. It seems that we should teach you a good lesson, lest you are too crazy in the future..." Xu Feng stretched out his head and leaned forward to let Ye Si take the initiative to say: "If Ye Si Jie wants to teach people, many people are willing to teach her a lesson." Ye Si looks at the delicate and weak young man in front of him, and laughs at the bottom of his heart. He thinks that he likes to pretend to be a master of flirting when he is young. If it was not for Liu Qianru''s confirmation, Ye Si would not believe that this brave youth association was a servant. "All right! I can''t stand you! When you are young, the type you like should be Liu Qianru and Miss Xiao er. " Ye Si laughed and talked to the boy for a while, but his depression was relieved. "They are young and astringent. They can compare with Ye Si Jie''s style and feelings there!" Hearing this sentence, Ye Si chuckled, just like a blooming enchantress flower. The smile in his eyes overflowed with color: "what do you know about all kinds of amorous feelings?" Xu Feng patted his head and thought that his young body was really familiar. She did not pay attention to her, but saw Ye Si''s charming and unprovoked smile. Xu Feng said helplessly: "I didn''t understand before, but I understood it when I saw Ye Si Jie." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 With a mocking tone, Ye Si patted his forehead and looked at the young boy in front of him, wondering if all the teenagers had learned sweet talk? So natural! Looking at the young man with blazing heat in front of her, but without the greedy eyes of an adult, she did not have the disgust of facing other men. Ye Si pointed his finger at Xu Feng''s forehead and said, "I''ll ask Qianru to stay away from you. She''ll probably let you cheat." "It''s not challenging to cheat her. It''s only when you cheat Ye Sijie that you have a sense of accomplishment." Xu Feng skimmed his mouth and looked at the charming woman in front of her. The moving curve outlined by Xu Feng made him very moved. Ye Si was so watched by a young man. He was a little shy. Seeing that he couldn''t stop Xu Feng''s eyes, he could only say: "OK! I''m afraid of you! It has the potential to be a little bit of a wolf. " Looking at the beautiful face with crimson, but still exudes a smile, brilliant Ye Si, Xu Feng thought: the youth''s body is also very good, at least the appearance is very harmless. If a grown man looks at her like this, she is treated with a different expression. Xu Feng suddenly felt that he was not taking advantage of the present harmless, more to harm a few mature less. Women level women. However, Xu Feng immediately gave up the idea. It''s very difficult for women of the women''s level to do harm to them because we can see from Ye Si''s attitude that they don''t treat themselves as men. Ye Si looks at the young man who is suddenly upset in front of him, and his mood is incomparably relaxed. Think of just this young man with tune. Love master''s appearance, is more Qiao smile Yan Ran. "This servant is really interesting!" "Your name is Xu Feng, right! Can you do me a favor? " Asked Ye Si. Xu Feng shrugged, thinking that such a woman''s request, there should be few men can refuse it, and Xu Feng is one of these men who have no future. "Sister Ye Si, please say so." Xu Feng said with a smile. Ye Si walks to the side of the bed and opens the curtain. In front of Xu Feng is a middle-aged man with black silk. "Can you save him?" Ye Si asked Xu Feng, the eyes with expectation. "I''ll save him?" Xu Feng was stunned and didn''t understand how this woman could make such a request. Xu Feng thought that he didn''t understand medical skills. "Qianru said you might be able to save him!" Xu Feng looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, and frowned slightly. In the bottom of her heart, she didn''t expect Liu Qianru to push him out. Isn''t it driving ducks to the shelves? Looking at Ye Si''s expectant eyes, Xu Feng felt his scalp numb. After a long time, he said, "I''ll try." Finish this sentence, Xu Feng toward the direction of the middle-aged man, feel headache, let a little medical people do not understand the people to treat him, this is not a joke? "Liu Qianru, that woman, seems to be looking for a chance to smoke her. How can you make fun of people''s lives? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, although did not know how to do, but still good for the middle-aged man to investigate a time. No longer see what time, Xu Feng did not want to, to the middle-aged man to display the net xuanshu. To say that he knows medical skills, only purification can be on the table. A water film hit the middle-aged man''s face. To Xu Feng''s surprise, the black silk on the middle-aged man''s face actually faded a little bit. At the moment when the water film hit, his face was a little more ruddy. However, when the water film disappeared, his face turned pale again, but the disappeared black silk did not reappear. "Eh..." Xu Feng is also a little surprised, did not expect the net xuanshu still has such effect. This let Xu Feng no longer think, a net xuanshu again hit the middle-aged man''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 The two Jingxuan techniques hit the middle-aged man. The black silk around him weakened a lot, but he still didn''t wake up and his face was as white as ever! Looking at this scene, Xu Feng knew from the bottom of his heart that even if purification was helpful to middle-aged men, it was also very limited. Xu Feng turns his head and is just about to say something to Ye Si. However, because ye Si is worried about the middle-aged man, he looks at Xu Feng with half bow and holding his breath. He is very close to Xu Feng. Xu Feng Meng turned her head, she was unprepared, the distance between face and face was less than five centimeters. From so close, Xu Feng can feel her warm breath fluttering on his face, itching, with the eager desire to put this woman into his arms. Holding back the rising emotion, she said softly, "sister Ye Si! You''re really breathtaking "Don''t learn from me. You''re so glib!" Ye Si''s face has a trace of crimson. When she is so close to Xu Feng, she can also feel the breath that Xu Feng spits out on her pretty face, with the man''s blazing heat. She still can''t help but panic and step backward. Ye Si pretends to be angry and gives Xu Feng a look. He stands upright and has a delicate curve. His red lips are like rose petals in the mist in the morning. His tight sweater outlines his chest and part and his slender waist. Thin tight pants will be slender beauty. Legs tight, eyes can feel amazing temptation. Confused elasticity, Xu Feng greedily looked for a long time. Ye Si knows how much temptation and bewilderment he has for a man. He looks at Xu Feng, but he can see that Xu Feng''s eyes are hot but clear, but he has not succeeded. For the intense desire and greed of human beings, Ye Si is not as disgusted as in the past. Just by Xu Feng so straight staring, although not as a real man, but still can''t help but float a faint. "You know how to look at women like this when you are small and big!" Ye Si Bai Xu Feng one eye, with groundless shyness. "Hey, hey Xu Feng also seems to notice that his eyes are too hot, which quickly convergence a little, the bottom of his heart reminds himself that he is still a pure Zhengtai, is not the old hand of the past life. "How about Uncle Ye?" Ye Si looks at Xu Feng and asks with hope. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said to Ye Si, "I think Liu Qianru''s little girl must be playing with me. The medical skill I know is just that one, and you can see the effect. It''s just a drop in the bucket "What little girls! It''s so ugly Ye Si Bai Xu Feng one eye, but immediately and worried, "really no way?" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "what can we do to remove some black silk from him? By the way, what is this black silk? " "Black thunder!" Ye Si locked her brow tightly and said, "the black thunder condensed in a spirit beast is extremely poisonous and domineering. That''s what hit Uncle Ye. " "Poisonous and overbearing?" Xu Feng took a deep breath and finally understood why the middle-aged man had so many black silk entangled. "You really can''t help it?" Ye Si asked a little reluctantly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Xu Feng wryly smile a way: "I really don''t understand medical skill, that little girl has dissatisfaction to me again, perhaps is deliberately whole me." Hearing Xu Feng''s explanation, Ye Si''s face turned white in an instant. It seemed that people lost their strength at the moment. They could not stand still, and the whole person seemed to have lost all their strength. Looking at Ye Si, who was about to fall down, Xu Feng quickly stepped forward and gently put her plump and mature body in her arms. She patted Ye Si on the back, comforting her of the blow and the boundless panic: "Ye Si Jie! I don''t want to see you look scared and tired... " Hugged by Xu Feng, Ye Si''s delicate body is stiff. However, after Xu Feng''s voice is finished, Ye Si''s delicate body becomes soft in vain, and her body begins to vibrate. Xu Feng can feel the tears falling from her eyes wet his shoulders. Xu Feng hugs Ye Si tightly, without a trace of emotion. Desire, just feel that the woman''s heartache will melt. Perhaps, she really can''t bear, this just wants to borrow a person''s shoulder to cry. After a long time, ye sicai stopped crying. She took the towel handed over by Xu Feng. After venting and recovering some emotions, Ye Si looks at Xu Feng''s wet and drenched body. He looks at Xu Feng with some embarrassment and says in a low voice, "I''m sorry!" Xu Feng shook his head, with his fingers to remove Ye Si''s messy hair on his face and sighed: "be my sister!" Looking at this woman, Xu Feng can''t help but say such a sentence, looking at the woman''s red and swollen eyes, this kind of sad beauty with tears, let Xu Feng can''t help but feel pity. There is always a kind of women who can easily conquer men. Although Xu Feng at this time as a housekeeper, but at the same time do not want this woman to be hurt again. Hearing Xu Feng say so, Ye Si is slightly stunned: "are you not Ye Si Jie, Ye Si Jie''s calling all the time?" Xu Feng laughed and stopped talking about this topic. His eyes turned to the middle-aged man lying on the bed. He took a deep breath and thought of the middle-aged man walking past. Seeing Xu Feng''s action, Ye Si can''t help looking at Xu Feng in doubt. However, when her eyes shifted to the wet and drenched part of Xu Feng''s shoulder, she could not help being shameless. Maybe she didn''t expect that she would vent her emotions on a teenager. Just think of all she suffered, and feel very tired. As a young lady of the Ye family, she sounds extremely honored. But in fact, she was not even a decent servant in the Ye family. Ye Si can''t help thinking of Xu Feng''s words: "a woman without a matching identity is too beautiful for herself and too dangerous for men." And Ye Si just explained this point, because of her beauty, she has no idea how much trouble to find him. There are so many men who think about her every day, and they are exhausted. And most importantly, her second uncle and aunt are the biggest threat. Her second aunt wanted to get rid of her and make all kinds of difficulties for her. This time, she was given a task, and it was because of this task that Uncle Ye was seriously injured. Ye Si Si has no doubt that if this task is not completed, his second aunt will break her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 As for her second uncle, she is also an animal. She has been making plans and means with her body all the time. She has been exhausted in dealing with these means over the years. If it had not been for Uncle Ye, he would have achieved his wish. However, at the moment, his favorite uncle Ye is lying in bed. Ye Si does not have a trace of confidence. She can still escape in the face of their difficulties again. Xu Feng walked to the middle-aged man, took a deep breath, put the handle on the middle-aged man''s arm, Xu Feng is not without a way, but this method is very risky. His purple thunder can swallow xuanlei, and Xu Feng also wants to swallow black thunder. It''s just too risky. After all, Xu Feng doesn''t know whether his purple thunder can really swallow wanlei. If he guessed wrong, he would certainly be the same as the middle-aged man. The poisonous and domineering black thunder was enough to clean him up. So at the beginning, Xu Feng was not willing to take the risk. However, looking at Ye Si''s tearful face, he sighed and prepared to take the risk. Xu Feng said, "you should be my sister!" It''s not just talk. Xu Feng''s strength slightly penetrated into the middle-aged man''s body, but just as Xu Feng''s strength entered his body, he was resisted by a huge force. Compared with this force, Xu Feng''s strength was totally dwarfed, and his life was resisted. Of course, for such a result, Xu Feng has long guessed, also does not care, after all, he does not want to force into the middle-aged man''s body. Xu Feng only needs to open a hole to pull the black thunder in his body into his body. "What do you do?" Seeing Xu Feng''s action, Ye Si is also shocked. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so bold and use his strength to explore. Is he not afraid of black thunder feedback to his body? Ye Si Gang is about to pull Xu Feng apart, but he turns his head and shows his white teeth to Ye Si: "it''s not just about talking about asking Ye Si Jie to be my sister. I don''t want to see her crying again. I''ll try my best to protect her from now on... " Ye Sizhen stood in place, but soon recovered, facing Xu Feng angry Xu Feng, a way: "children''s nonsense." Ye Si can not deny that she had a touch at that moment, although in front of her is a small servant. However, when she said "do my best to protect Ye Si Jie", she could still feel Xu Feng''s sincerity. Ye Si even forgot the fact that he was a servant. He was not like a common servant at all. "Ha ha!" Xu Feng did not continue to say anything, the strength of a fierce harvest. This makes Ye Si very surprised. As she thought, Heilei poured into Xu Feng''s body. "Xu Feng! Let go Ye Si exclaimed in surprise. Xu Feng did not listen to Ye Si''s words, when black thunder entered his body, he also tightened his mind. When daoxuan sutra was applied to the extreme, the purple thunder hidden in his forehead was also mobilized by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 Black thunder enters Xu Feng''s body and smears a layer of black silk on Xu Feng''s skin. This layer of black silk has a black electric flash, which makes Ye Si even more frightened. I can''t help but feel that this young man is extremely stupid. How can he exchange his life for it? And even if you use his life for it, you will get it back. After the maple silk black, there is no way to see the dark purple silk, but there is no way to see the dark purple. When ye Si saw this scene, he was in the same place for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Feel the body''s black silk is swallowed by purple thunder, Xu Feng''s heart is also excited. Thinking that purple thunder really has the effect of swallowing black thunder, Xu Feng thinks, is purple thunder really able to swallow ten thousand thunder? Xu Feng''s idea was just together, and he felt that he could not control himself. Swallow wanlei!! What a terrible thing it is. That means Xu Feng can not be afraid of any kind of thunder as long as he is within the range of purple thunder. The most tyrannical and terrifying thing in the world will be restrained by him. He is the enemy of the power of punishment! The nemesis of the force of punishment, this name let Xu Feng breathe a little bit quickly. Feel the body at this time is not very strong purple thunder, this is the supreme treasure. After the black thunder in Xu Feng''s body is engulfed by the force, Xu Feng can feel his strength has a slight improvement, which makes Xu Feng even more happy. Purple thunder every time engulfs thunder and lightning, can let his strength have promotion. "Xu Feng! Are you all right? " Ye Si sees Xu Feng loosen Ye Shu''s hand, and asks with worry and anxiety. Xu Feng shook his head, eyes are still in the middle-aged man, face with dignified and thinking. "What''s the matter?" Ye Si doesn''t look like something. At the same time, the beautiful eyes ask with doubt. "Maybe we can try to cure him." Xu Feng smiles at Ye Si. "Really?" Ye Si with joy, excited looking at Xu Feng said. Xu Feng nodded: "there is no 10% assurance, but can try, can succeed, I do not know." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Ye Si is glad to think of the scene just now. He thinks of something, stares at Xu Feng and asks, "do you want to..." Xu Feng smiles and looks at the woman who is upside down in front of her. The graceful curve is still full of exaggeration. Bewilderment: "introduce all his black thunder into my body, and then use my Jingxuan technique to treat it. As for the effect, I can''t control it. This is the limit I can do." "Into you?" Ye Si looked at Xu Feng dully. Although she had thought of the answer for a long time, she still felt incredible when she said it from Xu Feng''s mouth. At the same time, she looked at Xu Feng worried, "is it OK? Can you withstand black thunder? " "I think so." Xu Feng thought and wanted to say, "a little bit of introduction into the body, the problem should not be big!" "Did it really hurt you? That''s Haley! A little bit into the body, enough to let ten grade Xuan all headache. Besides, there are so many black thunder in Ye Shu''s body. " Ye Si is not without worry to say, that piece of white beautiful face, show worried look. "I''m different from others. You just saw that black thunder can''t do me any harm. Pull it out slowly, and it won''t hurt me Xu Feng said with a smile, thinking that maybe with the help of these black thunder, his strength can rise to a higher level again. Ye Si looked at Xu Feng seriously. Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t look like a liar, he nodded: "you can do your best, if you can''t! You You Don''t force me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 When he said this, Ye Si was biting the red lips like the mist of roses. The faint teeth marks on the red lips were attractive. "Ye Si Jie!" Xu Feng suddenly stares at Ye Si, with a firm and serious look in his eyes, "I said I would protect you, so let''s start from here." Ye Si looks at Xu Feng''s childish and weak face and listens to Xu Feng''s serious saying, "I will protect you." he is surprised and laughs. She had never imagined such a scene. A half year old boy told her to protect her. However, when ye Si noticed Xu Feng''s deep eyes, his heart seemed to shake. Originally want to laugh out of the smile life cut-off, looking at this let her see through the juvenile, suddenly show Yan a smile and said: "Well! I''m waiting for you to take care of me! " Xu Feng smiles, knowing that this woman still treats him as a child, Xu Feng doesn''t care, who calls him this 16-year-old appearance is really harmless. "I''ll help him clean up some black mines first." Xu Feng looks at the middle-aged man, puts on his arm again, the strength pours into his body, pulls the black thunder to eat back into his body. In the black thunder into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng''s purple thunder entangled, a little bit of devouring black thunder. Under the phagocytosis of purple thunder, Xu Feng''s body is slowly quenched by black thunder. In the process of quenching, Xu Feng''s body is quenched and refined into the original strength, gradually expanding. Purple thunder after swallowing black thunder seems to have become a point, this kind of situation, let Xu Feng use the strength to export the middle-aged man''s black thunder more and more. Soon, on Xu Feng''s arm, a string of black thunder twined, black lightning with thunder ring, interspersed in Xu Feng''s arm, and at the same time, a purple thunder also wrapped on it. Therefore, on Xu Feng''s arm, two kinds of thunder and lightning, one purple and one black, are intertwined. The light on Xu Feng''s arm is flashing, which is extremely stimulating to people''s eyes. Ye Si holds her breath and looks at this scene. Her fists are tightly clenched. She feels her heart is lifted to her throat. Xu Feng is still swallowing all kinds of black thunder. Under the purple thunder, those black thunder constantly dart into Xu Feng''s arm from the middle-aged man''s body. In a moment, Xu Feng''s arm becomes pitch black. The thunder and lightning constantly flash, and you can hear the sound of thunder. In the middle-aged man''s body under the black thunder influx, the territory of black thunder quickly broke through Xu Feng''s arm and spread to Xu Feng''s body. This let Xu Feng mobilize purple thunder, crazy devour black thunder. "Boom..." Under the sound of thunder, the black thunder converged along Xu Feng''s arm, which made Xu Feng''s face changed. His hands suddenly released the middle-aged man, and sat cross legged on the ground. Daoxuanjing was madly running. The purple thunder on his forehead was mobilized by him to pursue the black thunder which had injured his body. In the body, a black and a purple two kinds of lightning interspersed, launched a pursuit war. But no matter from the speed of lightning, or the strength of lightning. Black thunder is far less than purple thunder. Purple thunder devours purple thunder and then reveals it. In this case, Xu Feng feels that his body has been tempered by thunder and lightning. At the same time, he feels very happy. All the strength hidden in his body is also tempered and integrated into the strength controlled by Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Under the purple thunder''s phagocytosis, the originally domineering and virulent black thunder, finally began to be slowly swallowed clean. After the last black thunder was engulfed, Xu Feng spewed out a mouthful of black blood. Looking at the black blood spitting out, Xu Feng''s original gravity finally disappeared. Although black thunder caused him a little harm, it was not a big deal. Because of the black thunder and condensation of toxins, also by this mouth of blood spit clean. Xu Feng felt that he had improved a lot of strength, and thought that zilei was really a good thing. What others could not do was a tonic to him. Seeing that Xu Feng vomited blood, Ye Si changed her pretty face. She quickly went to the front, took the towel around her and helped Xu Feng wipe the blood in the corner of her mouth. Her heart-catching eyes were worried and flustered: "are you ok?" Ye Si helps Xu Feng wipe the corners of her mouth. Her white hands touch Xu Feng''s face. Xu Feng can feel her hands as cool as jade, which makes Xu Feng very comfortable. Xu Feng looks at the woman in front of her. Her eyes notice her tender and white skin. She can feel the soft elasticity just by looking at it. Xu Feng laughed, took the towel in Ye Si''s hand, wiped a corner of his mouth, put it on his nose and gently smelled it: "there is the smell of Ye Si Jie!" Originally worried about Xu Feng, see Xu Feng so, can''t help but smile, white Xu Feng one eye, slightly angry shy eyes in the flattery cross flow: "little fart child also really can tune. Love woman." Xu Feng smiles at the woman who reverses all living beings. His eyes turn to the middle-aged man on the bed. He once again plays a clean xuanshu to him. With the help of this Jingxuan technique, he is pale and smeared with a layer of blood. And just different is, this blood color is not engulfed by black silk, but has been maintained. Xu Feng looks at this scene, the corner of his mouth with a trace of smile. It''s really useful to pull the black thunder into his body, but the number of black thunder in his body is extremely terrible, and it takes a little bit of work to swallow it completely. However, Xu Feng was also shocked by the strength of this middle-aged man before. It is not what ordinary people can do if he has not fallen under so many black thunder. Ye Si sees that ye Shu''s face looks better than before, and looks at Xu Feng with joy. "There is still some trouble. There are so many black thunder in his body that I dare not pull them all into my body. Only a little bit of slow consumption. It will take a lot of time to treat him, but fortunately it works. It''s better than anything else Xu Feng looks at Ye Si with a smile. "Hope is better than no hope." Ye Si didn''t dare to ask too much. This result is already the best. After all, Heilei is so terrible that she never has the delusion that she can be cured immediately. Xu Feng looks at this woman to show a smile, he also has satisfaction and happiness. Such a woman always gives people the illusion that it is a great sin to hurt her a little. "Sister Ye Si! Well, I''ll go first. I''ll treat him next time. I''ve been here for so long. Our young lady is impatient to wait. " Xu Feng said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 This reminds Ye Si that this young man, who is very different from others, is a servant. However, looking at his temperament performance, people will always forget this point. Ye Si nodded to Xu Feng, with an intoxicating smile: "Hmm!" Ye Si said this and thought about it. Suddenly, she added a sentence to Xu Feng, who turned around and was ready to leave. "If you have nothing, you can come and see Ye Si Jie!" Xu Feng smiles, knowing that the woman said this sentence is to agree with Xu Feng and call ye Sijie. Xu Feng nods and signals, turns and walks toward the attic. Ye Si looks at Xu Feng''s back, tall and straight, quietly leaving, with a pair of calm calm, eyes can not help some confusion, who can think, this is a servant?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 "Xu Feng! Why have you been there so long? What can I do for you Xu Feng just went down the attic, Xiao Yilin jumped in front of Xu Feng, asked with curiosity, blinking her long beautiful eyelashes, always let people feel her spirit breath. Zhou Yang several people also look at Xu Feng, and also want to know what the woman who reverses the appearance of all living things looks for Xu Feng. "Nothing! Maybe it''s because I''m so handsome! She asked me to listen to Xiaoqu and have a little tea Xu Feng a shy smile, with a bit of green youth shy. "Shit!" Zhou Yang couldn''t listen any more. He turned his head and didn''t look at Xu Feng. He continued to talk with Wang Lu. He couldn''t stand Xu Feng saying that he was handsome in front of him. He couldn''t wait for him. Liu Qianru looked at Xu Feng with a look of elegant disdain, and asked in a light voice, "have you solved it?" Looking at this indifferent and elegant woman, she shrugged her shoulders and shook her head and said, "there is no such simple thing. It''s just a little clue, but it depends on the will of God." Liu Qianru gets an answer, but doesn''t pay any attention to Xu Feng. She turns her head and doesn''t look at Xu Feng any more. She recovers her indifference and elegance again, as if floating outside the world. Seeing Liu Qianru ignore him again, Xu Feng thinks that the little girls also look down on people. Do you want to find a chance to tear her clothes again that day? When Xu Feng was thinking about this, Xiao Yilin turned her watery eyes: "Xu Feng! Let''s go back. It''s not fun here. " Xiao Yilin Du mouth, a face aggrieved appearance, showing lovely and charming. "If you want to go back, you can go back." Xu Feng looked at Zhou Yang, "brother Zhou, I''m leaving." Zhou Yang knew the identity of Xu Feng''s servant. Seeing Xiao Yilin going, Xu Feng naturally wanted to follow him. He said with a smile: "brother Xu, please go! Knowing that brother Xu is in the Xiao family, I''m sure I''ll see you again. Besides, if the Xiao family doesn''t want to stay, my Zhou family will always welcome brother Xu. " Xiao Yilin saw that Zhou Yang was still digging her wall. She glared at Zhou Yang angrily and said, "Xu Feng will not follow you. Xu Feng, let''s go! Hum Xu Feng looks at the indignant Xiao Yilin, shrugs to Zhou Yang, smiles and leaves with Xiao Yilin. Looking at Xu Feng who left, Zhou Yang sighed sadly and said to Wang Lu, "brother Xu is actually a servant. It''s really unexpected. Unfortunately, if only you could let brother Xu into our family. " "Hey, Zhou Yang, do you want to use some means to dig brother Xu?" Wang Lu smiles. Zhou Yang did not say anything, but saw Liu Qianru scornfully looked at Wang Lu and said: "if you use the means, don''t dig him, but let him hate. What''s more... " Speaking of this, Liu Qianru stopped and continued: "besides, do you really think he is a servant? Even a housekeeper, he is not so easy to control Zhou Yang didn''t expect that Liu Qianru suddenly made such a comment. However, he thought of Xu Feng''s behavior and nodded immediately. He said with a smile to Liu Qianru: "Wang Lu is joking." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin all the way to Xiaofu, Xiao Yilin does not like to stay there, Xu Feng also does not like to stay there. "Xu Feng! How did you come up with those two answers? " Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng and asked with her eyes. "If you think about it, you will think of it." Xu Feng shrugged. "You lied. You told me without thinking about it." Xiao Yilin skimmed the corners of her mouth, and immediately looked at Xu Feng with a smile, "is there any way to make me smarter?" Xu Feng forehead cold sweat straight out, looking at Xiao Yilin seriously said: "the second miss has been so smart, you don''t have to be smart." "Cluck! It''s the same! " Xiao Yilin nodded contentedly, "if you become smart again, you will frighten others." Xu Feng was ashamed, and he had a big gap with Miss Xiao. No wonder she was a young lady and she was a servant. "HISHI Miss Xiao, you are all right. " When Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin were joking all the way, a sharp and ugly voice rang out. Xu Feng turned his head and looked at the past. A huge object stood in front of him, which made Xu Feng step back in terror and yelled: "ghost!" But after a few steps back, Xu Feng felt wrong. How could he feel that the giant was very familiar with him? Xu Feng summoned up the courage to look at the past, and he really knew a person. "Linghua! move out of my way! I''m in a good mood today and I don''t want to play with you. " Xiao Yilin with waist, peach blossom eyes staring at Ling Hua, has a girl heroic spirit. "I can''t help it. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Well, it''s rare that you''re a servant. I''m going to clean him up today. " Ling Hua stares at Xiao Yilin, her face full of fat with pride. Xu Feng feel gastric juice rolling at the same time, also weak looking at Ling Hua said: "can you let me go!" Xu Feng really does not want to fight with Ling Hua again. Every time he sees her, he feels that he is exercising his courage and aesthetics. But Xu Feng doesn''t want to exercise. It''s too frightening and aesthetic. "Yes! If you kneel down and lick my toes, I''ll let you go Ling Hua said with a smile, but her eyes were crushed by the meat, leaving only a slit. "Grass..." Xu Feng thinks that his stomach juice is more powerful, just think about the scene, Xu Feng feel that life is no fun, directly dead calculation. Xu Feng at this time suddenly felt that, what Xuan person all can''t compare to Ling Hua speech''s lethality. Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin and said, "second miss, let''s go home. Don''t meet this person who makes me feel pretty when I see a sow. It''s exciting Before Xiao Yilin had said anything, Ling Hua''s eyes were sharp and cruel, and her big palms pounded fiercely. Under her clapping, three mysterious people suddenly came out from all sides and surrounded Xu Feng in the center. "Cluck! Last time you escaped, this time I asked my dad to borrow three powerful men to see how you would deal with it. " Linghua with pride looking at Xu Feng, last time by Xu Feng means to her servants were injured, let her have been in the heart of hatred. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 "Three powerful men?" Xu Feng a Leng, did not expect Linghua so big, unexpectedly use three to deal with him. But she still thinks that she is Wu Xia Amun at that time? Xiao Yilin looked at the three servants, a little surprised at the bottom of her heart. Ling Hua''s bold move was something she didn''t expect. Use your strength to deal with her? Can''t Ling family and Xiao family start a war in this small town? "You think these three bad guys can handle me?" Xu Feng squints at Ling Hua, but just a look, he immediately turns his head to look at Xiao Yilin, which eliminates the panic in the bottom of his heart. "Although I don''t know how you blocked my miss Lei Zhenzi last time. However, I still know that you are not top five. This time, Miss Ben brought two grade five and one grade six. I think highly of you Ling Hua is very happy. Xu Feng smile, if in the past, Ling huapai such camp to deal with him is really very important to him. Who can enjoy such treatment for a mysterious person who has not reached the strength?! But now Xu Feng said with a smile: "Miss Ling, I''m going to let you down!" After that, Xu Feng didn''t want to think about it. He blew his fist at one of the mysterious people. Xu Feng had no spare power. He waved out ten percent of his strength. When he waved his fist, he brought up the strong wind. The fist made the dark face change greatly and his body retreated. However, Xu Feng''s speed is not comparable to him. He can''t avoid a single blow. This fist catches up with him and collides with his hasty power. No fancy collision, let this mysterious fly out, the sound of bone crack in the ears of all the people on the scene. At the same time, the Wupin xuanzhe hit the ground, and the ground shook twice. This scene is not only Ling Hua, including Xiao Yilin, all stare at Xu Feng and fall into fright and stupidity. Xiao Yilin first reacted and looked at Xu Feng''s excited shout: "Xu Feng! good job! I knew that you would be able to deal with them Xu Feng smiles shyly at Xiao Yilin, thinking that praising him doesn''t need to be so obvious, how embarrassing, but how can her excited voice be so small? How far can it go? "No way!" Ling Hua stares at Xu Feng and can crack his arm with a fist. At least he should have the strength above six grades. Can it be said that the servant did not see in a short period of time, he reached the top of the sixth grade or even the seventh grade? "It''s impossible!" Linghua still can''t believe this fact. If xuanzhe is so good at cultivation, there will not be so few xuanists in this town. "You! You! Let''s go together and get rid of this evil servant. " Angry and angry. Although the two xuanzhe shocked Xu Feng''s strength, they didn''t dare to ignore Ling Hua''s orders. They attacked Xu Feng at the same time. Xiao Yilin looked at this scene, holding her breath, clenched her fist, sweating from her hands, and praying from the bottom of her heart. Xiao Yilin knows that Xu Feng''s strength reaches six grades, but he doesn''t understand metaphysical skills. Can he block a six grade attack and a five grade attack? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 Under the attack of left and right, Xu Feng''s figure keeps dodging. After reaching the seventh grade, Xu Feng''s eyesight also increased a lot. Although he attacked from both sides, Xu Feng still advanced and retreated, which surprised the two xuanzhe. "We can''t let him hide any more by using mysterious skills." Exclaimed the first xuanzhe. Xu Feng heard the other side''s words, hummed a way: "think the use of metaphysical skills is useful? Don''t you want me to fight you head-on? Then I will help you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 Two people, one left and one right, use their mysterious skills to surround Xu Feng. Looking at this scene, Xiao Yilin couldn''t help worrying. With Xu Feng''s six product strength? Can you stop him? Xiao Yilin tightly watched Xu Feng, but also hated Linghua to the extreme. Thinking of going back this time in my heart, I must tell my second uncle about it. Since they have torn their faces like this, the Xiao family is not good to bully. It''s no longer a trifle between the two young ladies to use their strength to deal with her. Although the level of metaphysical skills is not high, Xu Feng is also dignified and his steps are changeable. He evades the attack of one of them. The other fist contains strength and bombards the sixth grade xuanzhe. "Boom..." A collision, two people''s fists a touch on the division. But the difference is that Xu Feng only takes a step back, and the six grade Xuan people stagger back out, with a layer of pale on his face. His eyes were filled with unbelievable horror, and his arms trembled. "Seven grades of Metaphysics?" Six product Xuan person frightens shout a way, stare at Xu Feng''s eyes. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it''s too late for you to know." Finish saying, Xu Feng toward him to rush in the past. Although the other side uses metaphysical skills, the difference between the two is not made up by ordinary Xuan skills. In terms of strength, Xu Feng still has absolute power to suppress him. When he saw Xu Feng jump at him, his face was even more frightened. His body kept going backward, and his strength was infused into his arm. When he swung his arm, he displayed the strongest metaphysical skill he knew. "I said, even if you use metaphysics, it''s useless." From the beginning, Xu Feng, who had been tempered by thunder and lightning, was a few points stronger than the xuanzhe of the same level. A six grade natural dodge couldn''t escape. Xu Feng, who was chasing up, collided with his metaphysical skills. This collision once again rocked the mysterious man. His pale face turned pale again. A trace of blood gushed from the corner of his mouth, and a deep mark was drawn on the ground. Only then did he stand still. It''s just that the arc of the arm''s shaking is already very large. Xiao Yilin covered her mouth with her mouth because of surprise and open cherry. Peach small mouth, that pair of long beautiful eyes streamer flash, in the heart incredible: he actually seven grade Xuan person? From the very beginning, we underestimated him. We always thought that he had six grades. How ever did you think that he would rise to the sky and reach a high level! Seven level Xuan, in the small town Xiao family has been able to enter the top five. Xiao Lin is only eight grades! But how did he do it? In a short period of less than a month, he was no longer a servant of xuanzhe and became a seven grade xuanzhe at one stroke, which was beyond the description of evil spirits. Xiao Yilin has never heard of such a miraculous event. Of course, Ling Hua also stares round eyes at Xu Feng, which is the same thing that makes her incredible. When she used Lei Zhenzi, she thought that this servant was a miracle, but she didn''t pay attention to it. After all, the world is so big, there are always some things that people can''t understand. However, once let her unable to understand the youth, now let her again shocked. In half a month, from less than five to seven? This www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 Ling Hua looks at the six grade Xuan who is forced back by Xu Feng. After being shocked, she can''t help worrying about her own situation. Xu Fengzhen if seven, these two xuanzhe simply can not stop him. "Damn it! How can he be a seven grade. Did he hide his strength all the time to wait for me to be abused by him? " The more Ling Hua thinks, the more likely it is that this can explain the situation of Lei Zhenzi last time and now. "Damn it, why did the Xiao family come to such a despicable servant?" Ling Hua angrily scolded, remembering the last time this son of a bitch used lime powder trick, but also feel that this housekeeper is a guy who does not give birth to children. Bah, no, he doesn''t have the function of giving birth to children. Xu Feng has the advantage, naturally will not be polite, a fist without fancy, is using brute force to bombard the six grade Xuan, in this kind of bombardment, the six grade Xuan person has no chance to resist, is repeatedly retreated by Xu Fengzhen, the arm trembles fiercely. The corners of the mouth are constantly bleeding out. Originally, Wupin cooperated with liupin xuanzhe. Seeing Xu Feng''s aggressive attack, he didn''t dare to attack Xu Feng. He could only watch Xu Feng abuse each other. Under Xu Feng''s repeated attacks, the six grade Xuan people finally couldn''t bear it and fell to the ground. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Feng stepped forward and stepped on his feet. The sound of fracture sounded. The clear fracture voice with the scream of six grade xuanzhe sounded in this space, announcing Xu Feng''s victory. "Your mother must have told you when you were a child to respect the old and love the young. But you didn''t listen to your mother, and now you''re punished. I am such a small Zheng. Too, God protects the young. " Xu Feng smiles shyly and steps down again. Looking at Xu Feng''s 180 degree rotation foot, another xuanzhe couldn''t help but scold: "grass I''ve never seen such a cruel person. Too. " But immediately he was frightened. Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and cooperated with his green and astringent appearance, which was really harmless. But what Xu Feng said was totally opposite to his expression: "it''s your turn. Don''t worry. I''ll be very good. I''ll start with great strength." Wupin xuanzhe knew that he was not Xu Feng''s opponent. He was very cruel, and even though Xiao Yilin was Miss Xiao''s family, he punched Xiao Yilin fiercely in the past. Xu Feng didn''t expect that the servant was so bold and dare to fight against Xiao Yilin, which made Xu Feng''s speed rise and ran towards Xiao Yilin''s direction. Xiao Yilin saw the other side to her hand, her face also changed, and a trace of hesitation and struggle flashed in her eyes. But she still future and do what reaction, feel the hand is held by a hand, fiercely pull her into the arms, Xiao Yilin feel her people are a embrace death protection. Xiao Yilin did not understand what the situation was, she heard the sound of her fist hitting the flesh. Xiao Yilin in her arms saw through the afterglow that she was firmly protected by Xu Feng, and the fist of the five grade xuanzhe hit Xu Feng''s back. In this blow, Xu Feng''s mouth overflowed blood and flowed down the corner of his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Bearing this blow, Xu Feng took Xiao Yilin''s waist with one hand, turned around and blasted the other hand at the five grade Xuan. Under Xu Feng''s bombardment, the five grade Xuan was shaken out by life. "Xu Feng! Are you all right? " Xiao Yilin flustered with clothes to wipe the blood of Xu Feng''s mouth. Her eyes showed a different kind of emotion, "how can you be so stupid, block others'' fists with your body." Xiao Yilin never thought that someone would protect him with his body again. Xiao Yilin, who lost her mother since childhood, has never received such treatment. Xiao Yilin looks at the bright red blood in Xu Feng''s mouth, with mist rising in her eyes. She doesn''t know whether it is because of this feeling of being protected or because she is worried about Xu Feng. Xu Feng, who was full of blood and gas, had no time to answer Xiao Yilin''s words. While running daoxuan Jing to regulate his breath, he turned his eyes to Ling Hua and said, "if I didn''t feel disgusted, I would really abuse you." "You..." Ling Hua was so angry that he didn''t expect this man to insult him so much that he felt disgusted by abusing others? Why doesn''t he die?! "You wait. I''ll come back to you." Linghua dare not stay here any longer. He has no guts to face Xu Feng. "Grass..." Listen to Ling Hua say gray wolf classic words, Xu Feng can''t help but scold a, but also did not tube her. This woman he really did not dare to start, looking at him let his heart beat. Seeing Linghua leave with her claws and teeth, Xu Feng''s eyes turn to Xiao Yilin. Seeing that Xiao Yilin has not been hurt, she is relieved. Xiao Yilin seems to have forgotten to be held around her waist by Xu Feng. Seeing Xu Feng with a pale face, Xiao Yilin suddenly reached out and stroked it. With a low voice, she said: "at the beginning, my mother also protected me like this. She died because she received a palm for me." Looking at Xiao Yilin, who always looked like an elf, she showed such a look. Xu Feng suddenly felt that this little girl, whom he had always thought was carefree, was also suffering from loneliness and sadness. Maybe because of this, she will lose her mother. "Second miss, you should live well for your mother." Xu Feng hugged Xiao Yilin, as if to give her strength. Xiao Yilin suddenly showed a smile and said to Xu Feng, "that''s what my mother said! She said she would look at me Xu Feng smile, looking at this little woman, the first time and her heart so close. "Xu Feng? Why did you just block my hand? " Xiao Yilin didn''t say it. Her mother told her that if someone was willing to shield her from danger regardless of her life, that person must love her. Xiao Yilin has always kept her mother''s words in mind. "Because the second Miss asked me to teach you action art last time. I haven''t taught yet. How can you be in danger? " Xu Feng said with a smile. "Oh Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng suspiciously, "are you teaching this for me? Then go back and teach me today! " "Today?" Xu Feng eyes a bright, looking at Xiao Yilin asked, "is it too fast?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 "Huh?" Xiao Yilin asked Xu Feng in doubt. "Good! Today Xu Feng felt his heart pounding. The second miss was too anxious! I''m not ready! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 Xu Feng thinks he should hate Xiao Yilin. How can this woman be like this?! She said that she was good at teaching him artistic movements. How could she just say that she wanted to teach her in her boudoir slowly, and then she said, "Hello, villain!". After saying that, shut the door and ignore Xu Feng! "How dishonest Xu Feng indignant, he has been thinking about washing white from the face, or from the hand. But how can this woman seduce and confuse him and then ignore herself? "She''s too bad!" Xu Feng thought, after he also lured. Confused her, and then do not give her, angry her to go! Xu Feng was sulky for a while, and could only walk away with his head shrugging. Hiding in the window, looking at Xu Feng, just like the injured daughter-in-law, Xu Feng, who was wronged to leave, covered his mouth and couldn''t help laughing. However, Xiao Yilin, who understood what artistic movements are, couldn''t help but spat: "it''s really bad. Hum, even the young lady dares to molest. If you are a villain servant like Li Wei said Xiao Yilin murmured at the same time, looking at Xu Feng''s wronged appearance, can''t help but cover his mouth and smile: "this Ding is very fun." Think of this thin teenager with the body firmly protect her scene, Xiao Yilin eyes blurred and billowing fog, that year that scene, she lost her mother. Xu Feng, who is separated from Xiao Yilin, finds a quiet place and takes out the mysterious skills. Looking at the thin scroll in his hand, Xu Feng calmed down his mind and unfolded the scroll. "Split wind fist!" The first three words into Xu Feng''s eyes, Xu Feng began to seriously look. Perhaps because of the forced indoctrination of daoxuanjing, Xu Feng was able to fully understand the metaphysical skills. At first glance, he did not find anything he could not understand. This let Xu Feng breathe a sigh of relief at the same time, also began to seriously study this mysterious technique. Split wind fist! The inferior martial arts of Xuan level! He is good at the speed of boxing, and his practice to the extreme is like the wind howling, which makes people unable to defend. Of course, as a kind of attack metaphysical skills, it can naturally increase the strength of boxing. The speed of tricky and the strength of domineering force make the split wind fist at the level of Xuan level. For the strength of the xuanzhe under the ten grades, this has been a set of extremely excellent metaphysical skills. With this mysterious skill, the overall strength should be increased by more than 30%! Looking at the introduction of split wind boxing, Xu Feng was very happy. I looked at the crack wind fist over and over again. No one could help but begin to practice. He didn''t even care about the injury that he was bombarded by the five grade xuanzhe. If a fist of Wupin Xuan blows on the back of other seven grades, it is definitely the degree of serious injury. However, Xu Feng was trained by thunder and lightning from the beginning, especially after xuanlei training. His physical strength was not comparable to that of ordinary people. Although Xu Feng''s injury was not weak, it did not reach the level of serious injury. At the moment, although it''s a little uncomfortable to use the strength to practice the split wind boxing, it can still bear it. Xu Feng didn''t want to use Jingxuan technique to treat his injury, but because of the middle-aged man, he has used it three times. If he wants to use it again, he will have to wait for recovery. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 Under Xu Feng''s practice, a set of split wind boxing gradually became more and more like. There was a slight whistling sound between the waves. Xu Feng can feel the superposition of the strength in his arm and increase his strength while he is waving the crack wind fist. "Boom..." Xu Feng used a tricky angle to blow a punch in the void. With the sound of the wind, Xu Feng felt that the blow was full of power. Looking at a stone on the ground, Xu Feng didn''t think about it. He used the crack wind fist to bombard the stone. Under the impact of Xu Feng''s fist, one deep fist seal appeared on the stone. "What a strong increase!" Xu Feng is surprised that he is just beginning to learn, and the growth rate is so strong. If he is fully skilled, he must be able to go even higher. However, what Xu Feng didn''t expect was that he entered the introduction of split wind boxing in a short period of practice. This is incredible for other xuanzhe. Compared with xuanzhe at their level, split wind boxing is already quite good. It takes at least ten days and a half months to get started with such a set of skills. However, Xu Feng just practiced for a few hours and then entered the door. Of course, Xu Feng did not notice this. In his opinion, a few hours of entrance is a matter of course, do not know how much shock this will cause to other people. Because Xu xuanneng didn''t know it so quickly. As the most precious treasure of China, with its assistance, it would be a unique Taoist skill to cultivate a set of metaphysical skills if it could not surpass the speed of others. Xu Feng, who has been a simple beginner, began to get familiar with him. He waved his fist in this space, and slowly emerged with his fist shadow. Once in a while, some of the servants were shocked when they saw this scene. Especially when they noticed that this man was Xu Feng, they felt dizzy. In such practice, two days of time will pass away. Miss Xiao came to him several times and brought him some healing potions. However, Xu Feng, who can use Jingxuan technique. Her healing potion is no longer needed. After two days of recuperation, Xu Feng''s injury is actually good. He was surprised by the speed. Xu Feng, who couldn''t think of it, could only attribute all this to jingxuanshu and daoxuanjing. On the contrary, Xiao Yilin''s attitude towards Xu Feng has changed greatly, although she was also very good to Xu Feng in the past. However, she didn''t have such a totally open-minded and unprepared attitude. At this time, Xiao Yilin did not regard Xu Feng as a housekeeper. She was extremely clingy to Xu Feng. When Xu Feng talked to her about when she could study artistic movements, Xiao Yilin just glared at Xu Feng, scolded a few bad germs, and then came to find Xu Feng again after a period of time. Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing, thinking that the blow was not in vain, at least the little girl was very good to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 After two days, Xu Feng didn''t swallow black thunder for the middle-aged man for the past two days. After all, he was injured. If he went to swallow it, the effect would be greatly reduced. Maybe he would be in danger. But in Xu Feng recovery almost to go, Xiao Yilin appeared in front of him, flashing long beautiful eyelashes, full of youthful charm. "Xu Feng! Second uncle asked me to look for you Xiao Yilin went to Xu Feng and said, her face was very joyful. "The Lord wants me?" Xu Feng is puzzled. He doesn''t know what he wants to do with himself. Does he know if he wants to talk about art life with his niece? Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin and thought that the little girl would not be so cruel? If the housekeeper colludes with the young lady, his hands and feet will be interrupted if he is not immersed in a pig cage. "Well! Gone Xiao Yilin see Xu Feng hesitant, can not help pushing Xu Feng in the back, with the girl''s unique coquettish. "Ah! Good Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin and asked seriously, "second miss, you should not have said anything to the master?" "I said everything!" Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng suspiciously. This sentence let Xu Feng two eyes a black, almost did not faint in the past, what said? Why is this chick so stupid? How can he live? Xu Feng''s eyes can''t help turning to Xiao Yilin''s chest. Although the shirt is small in scale, you can feel the soft elasticity and greasy, but it''s not too big! Big chest but no brain, it must be big chest! Xiao Yilin saw that Xu Feng''s eyes actually shifted to her chest, her face smeared with crimson, staring at Xu Feng with shame and anger, and blocking Xu Feng''s eyes with her hand and saying, "don''t look!" Xu Feng curled his lips and took back his eyes and said, "none of them. I don''t want to see them." Xiao Yilin was so angry that she widened her eyes and glared at Xu Feng: "did you say I didn''t?" Looking at Xiao Yilin, Xu Feng said weakly, "why don''t I measure it with my hand and then evaluate it?" When Xiao Yilin heard Xu Feng''s words, the scarlet on her face was even more intense: "hum! You dream, I''m not stupid! " Xu Feng thought it was right. It was not big. It should not belong to the kind of brainless one. Such a poor reason is difficult to cheat. It seems to find a decent reason. "Xu Feng! Here you are As soon as Xu Feng went into the hall, he heard Xiao Rong''s voice. Xu Feng turns to look at Xiao Rong. Seeing that Xiao Rong doesn''t have the storm as he imagined, he doesn''t relax. On the contrary, he feels that the storm is coming. He can''t help but take a look at Xiao Yilin, but he still has a smiling face. "Xu Feng! Do you know what I''m looking for? " Xiao Rong looked at Xu Feng and asked. "Coming!" Xu Feng''s heart cluttered and said quickly, "master, what you know is absolutely wrong. How can I be such a person? I''ve always been honest! " "Huh?" Xiao Rong frowned, "what Yilin said is false?" "False, nature is false!" Xu Feng nods hard, really I also want to say is false. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 Xiao Yilin heard Xu Feng say so, she was also stunned, staring at Xu Feng and shouting: "Xu Feng..." "Second lady! We haven''t studied deep art. Don''t force me to lie. I''m an honest man Xu Feng has a fearless expression. Xiao Yilin was stunned. She didn''t expect Xu Feng to say such a sentence. Her face was ruddy, and she took a mouthful of it. She said: "what are you talking about? The second uncle asked you whether Linghua was besieging us with powerful and mysterious people! " Xu Feng almost did not sit on the ground, wiped a cold sweat on his forehead: second miss, do you know that people will scare people to death? I almost confessed! You want to kill me! "What art?" Xiao Rong looks at Xu Feng suspiciously. "Ah! it ''s nothing! I looked at the image last night and thought that the artistic level of the second miss was very high. " Xiao Rong didn''t know the relationship between night star watching and artistic level, but he didn''t ask again. Looking at Xu Feng, he said, "is it true that someone with great power is really interested in Yilin?" "Yes! Everything the second Miss said is right! " Xu Feng''s attitude change, let Xiao Rong can''t react. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Under Xu Feng''s explanation, Xiao Rong couldn''t help humming: "the Ling family is too bold. Dare to use the powerful and mysterious people to deal with our Xiaos, but we can''t bully them?" "Father! Now that Ling''s family has torn apart its face, we have to be careful. The industry in the town will be robbed by him. " Xiao Lin said with some worry. "They dare!" Xiao Rong had the power of not being angry, and snorted, "order to go on, and ask all the industries of the Xiao family to strengthen their guard. If the Ling family dares to move the property of the Xiao family, I will let them look good." "Yes! Father Xiao Lin bowed to answer. After solving these problems, she said to Xiao Yilin: "Yilin! In the future, try not to go out as much as possible. If you have an accident in the small town, I can''t tell the elder brother. " "I''m not afraid! I have Xu Feng Xiao Yilin some proud looking at Xiao Rong, pointing to Xu Feng with a young girl pride said. Xiao Rong a Leng, eyes turn to Xu Feng, looking at the housekeeper in front of. Xiao Rong also heard that Xiao Lin said that he had a deep relationship with the three teenagers of the king of Zhou and the Zhao family. He was surprised and heard that Xiao Yilin said that he had the strength of seven grades, which undoubtedly shocked Xiao Rong. There are only five of them. "Xu Feng, right! Listen to Yilin say you have reached the seventh grade? What''s more, the three powerful men of the Ling family have been defeated? Oh, thank you for saving Irene Xiao Rong squints at Xu Feng. "You are welcome! I''m just doing my job as a housekeeper. I can''t be the master. " Xu Feng is neither humble nor overbearing. "I heard that you refused to accept you as the adopted son of the Wang family and stayed in the Xiao family. I also saw the loyalty of the Xiao family. The Xiao family doesn''t treat you badly. If you have any request, please put it forward. I try to satisfy you. " Xiao Rong looked at Xu Feng and said. Xu Feng was not polite to hear Xiao Rong say so. He said to Xiao Rong, "I don''t know if the master has any medicine to control his strength. Can you give me some?" "What do you want to do with the potion of strength? Don''t you have seven grades Xiao Rong asked Xu Feng in surprise. Xu Feng said with a smile: "there are some other uses." Xu Feng has always kept Jiang Yuan in mind. Since he has this opportunity, he will not miss it. Xu Feng also hopes that Jiang Yuan, who once took good care of him, will step into the fifth grade. Xiao Rong didn''t ask much, and said to a man beside him, "Ah Fu! Wait for you to go to the warehouse and prepare three good potions for Xu Feng! " "Yes! Master Standing on the side of the second housekeeper bowed a salute, said respectfully to Xiao Rong. "Xu Feng! Originally, I was going to give you a housekeeper position, but since you don''t like it, you can follow Irene to protect her. You can do nothing else Xiao Rong and kind smile way, Xu Feng know that this is because Zhou Yang and others dig him, let the Xiao family value him more. Xu Feng thought, is not to ask Zhou Yang and others to dig him a few times, maybe the Xiao family will send servant girls to serve him? Hey, the more Xu Feng wants to think, the more we should practice it! How wonderful it would be to have a servant girl to serve. I don''t know whether to provide the service of heating bed? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 "Master, don''t worry. I will protect the second miss from accidents." Xu Feng''s eyes turn to the beautiful young Xiao Yilin. When Xiao Yilin hears Xu Feng''s words, she raises a trace of radian and looks at Xu Feng''s eyes more gently. "Xu Feng! Do you have any interest in competing with Uncle Fu. Uncle Fu is a mysterious person with seven grades. Can you really be so strong? " Xiao Lin looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile, but his heart was shocked. The servant who once made him think he was a waste man has already come to this kind of situation unconsciously. Xiao Lin has been called a genius by the people of this town since he was a child. He has reached the level of eight grades at a young age. Looking at Xu Feng, it''s really not high. Xiao Lin even suspected that the servant would soon surpass him! "Uncle Fu is a mysterious person of seven grades?" As soon as Xu Feng''s eyes brightened, he looked at Ah Fu, the second housekeeper, and his hands were itchy. He had just practiced the crack wind fist, and Xu Feng wanted to try the effect. Ah Fu looked at Xu Feng''s eyes flashing light, and said with a smile: "I can''t compare with you young people. I have reached the seventh grade at a young age. But it took me so many years to get into the seventh grade." "Uncle Fu is joking. I wonder if Uncle Fu is interested in giving advice?" Xu Feng looked at Ah Fu and said with a smile. "Since the master will not, of course, refuse." Ah Fu looks at Xu Feng. He also wants to see what kind of ability the servant who has made a lot of noise recently has. Xiao Rong listened to the conversation between the two, and he also came to be interested. One was a young xuanzhe, and the other was a housekeeper with great prestige in his family. Although Xiao Rong thinks Xu Feng will lose, he still wants to see how strong this young man is. When Xiao Yilin heard that Xu Feng was going to have a competition with Ah Fu, she cried out excitedly, "Xu Feng! You want to win Xiao Lin listened to Xiao Yilin''s words and shook her head with a smile. It''s good for Xu Feng to remain invincible. After all, Xu Fengqiang''s strength is more than seven, and his experience is more than seven. Several servants in the hall were also watching the field. In their eyes, the second steward has a deep prestige in their heart, and never thought that anyone could challenge the second steward. "Ah Fu! Don''t hurt people, keep your hands down Xiao Rong said to Ah Fu. "Master! I know! " Ah Fu said with a smile. "No harm! Uncle Fu, just do it! " Xu Feng arched at Ah Fu Gong. If he didn''t play with all his strength, he would have no taste. "What a wild boy!" Ah Fu sighed, because Xu Feng''s words, he felt that he should crack down on Xu Feng''s arrogance and let him suffer a little loss. "Take me!" Ah Fu blows at Xu Feng with a fist, and 80% of his strength surges out. He rushes to Xu Feng''s chest with a bit of domineering power. Xu Feng looked at the fist and waved it out. He stopped it. When the two fists met, the two men went back two steps: "Uncle Fu, don''t try any more. This kind of test is useless for me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Ah Fu felt the strength of Xu Feng''s fist just now, and he was also surprised at the bottom of his heart. The power of that fist was not what a person who had just reached the level of seven grades could exert. "Ha ha! Then I''ll use my magic Ah Fu smiles, fists again, in Xu Feng across a tricky angle, towards Xu Feng throat attack and go, at the same time left foot kicks to Xu Feng''s leg. Xu Feng stretched out his legs to meet Ah Fu. His fist body gathered the crack wind fist. He brought out several wind noises and blew towards Ah Fu. "Touch Touch... " Fist and foot fight together, Xu Feng and Ah Fu back at the same time. Ah Fu looks at Xu Feng standing there, with a bit of fright in his heart. Just now he has exerted 90% strength, but he is still blocked by Xu Feng. "Take me ten percent of the strength to see!" Ah Fu was inspired by a trace of pride, ten percent of the strength gathered in the body, not a trace of fancy toward Xu Feng bombarded away. The blow came out with a strong voice. Xu Feng''s face was dignified, and his strength was also completely instilled. He met Ah Fu with his teeth, but he was not as fancy as before. "This boy is so bold that he confronts with Uncle Fu directly. Isn''t it obvious that he is looking for guilt?" Xiao Lin shook his head helplessly. But immediately Xiao Lin looked at Xu Feng in an incredible way. In front of him, two fists fought together, and then they both flew backward at the same time. What Xiao Lin can''t imagine is that both Xu Feng and uncle Fu''s arms are trembling with a faint tremor. In other words, in this battle of strength, Xu Feng and uncle Fu tied. "You''re the top seven Xiao Lin exclaimed and looked at Xu Feng. Xu Feng shook his head, he naturally did not reach the top seven. It''s not even the seventh grade. However, from the beginning, he was tempered by thunder and lightning, and his strength was better than that of the same level of martial arts. But Xiao Lin didn''t know! With the strength of less than 7-grade peak and 7-grade peak, it had to let Xiao Lin take a deep breath. "Come again!" Xu Feng saw that his strength and Ah Fu did not differ too much, and he did not retain it any more. He continued to use his fist and hit Ah Fu. Naturally speaking, the speed of split wind fist is needless to say. Driven by Xu Feng''s continuous drive, there is a faint shadow of fist emerging, which envelops Ah Fu. "This is the crack wind fist? The one from Ye Si? " Xiao Lin looked at Xiao Yilin in amazement and asked. Xiao Yilin also opened her eyes and looked at the crack wind fist which had been used with some quintessence level. In her heart, she couldn''t believe: how could he practice fast in only two days? Already at the level of six or seven? Xiao Yilin and Xiao Lin looked at each other, and the word "evil spirit" was revealed in their eyes. Under the shadow of Xu Feng''s fist, Ah Fu is in a bit of a mess. He doesn''t dare to keep it. He shows his mysterious skills and constantly confronts Xu Feng''s split wind fist. Every time we touch each other, we can burst out loud voice. Although Ah Fu is better than Xu Feng on the level, he does not have the upper hand at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Xiao Rong also looked at this scene with surprise. Originally, he thought Ah Fu was going to let Xu Feng water, but he didn''t expect that Ah Fu was forced to do his best, but even so, he could not help Xu Feng. "What a strong boy! No wonder those kids of the Zhao family of King Zhou are going to dig him up. Such a potential servant is really worth paying a certain price to cultivate. " "Touch..." A pair of touch, two a touch on the division, but immediately entangled up. "Split wind fist!" Xu Feng drank, and the split wind fist was used more quickly by him. In this kind of fast, Ah Fu was obviously a little embarrassed. He could block Xu Feng''s power, but the overwhelming quickness made him headache. "Touch Touch... " Several times in a row, Ah Fu was shocked and kept retreating. When Xu Feng was ready to blow out again, Xiao Rong suddenly went forward, grabbed Xu Feng''s fist and said with a smile, "that''s it." Xu Feng Meng a force, but found that let him how to force, can not enter a cent. Xu Feng was scared to the bottom of his heart. Only then did he understand how terrible Xiao Rong was as a ten grade product, and he was not a grade at all! "Ha ha! The old servant gave up! " Ah Fu''s words, let a few of the servants in an uproar. Has always been invincible in their hearts of the second housekeeper actually admit defeat, Xu Feng really so strong? Is this still the trash? For a time, they all stay in place, eyes focused on Xu Feng. Xu Feng knows that Ah Fu didn''t use all his strength. After all, he has never seen him use Xuan level Xuan skill. Xu Feng doesn''t believe that as Xiao Rong''s favorite servant, he will not have Xuan level Xuan skill. But even if Ah Fu uses Xuan level skills, Xu Feng is not afraid of him. Even if he uses Xuan level skills, can he defeat himself? Xu Feng naturally does not know, Ah Fu just because of this reason and admit defeat. He admitted that he could not defeat Xu Feng by using Xuan level martial arts skills, so he admitted defeat so simply. Of course, Xu Feng''s strength makes Xiao Rong and Xiao Lin look at him. Xiao Lin, in particular, feels great pressure. Xu Feng''s trend is far beyond him. As a little master, he was surpassed by a servant, which made him lose face. "It seems that we should step up our practice in the future, and we can''t let him surpass him." Xiao Lin made up his mind. "Xu Feng! In the future, you can control the servants in Xiao''s house at will Xiao Rong suddenly said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng a Leng, did not expect Xiao Rong to give Xu Feng such power, but such a cheap do not pick up he is an idiot, Xu Feng immediately agreed to come down. "What''s more, Xiao Lin, you should deal with it. Mr. Xu Fengduo, you too Xiao Rong said. "I see!" Xu Feng smiles at Xiao Rong. He knows that the town will be stormy because of Xiao Rong''s words. But it was none of his little servants'' business. "All right! Go down Xiao Rong said, watching Xiao Yilin follow Xu Feng out, Xiao Rong shouts, "Yilin! Wait a minute. I have something to tell you! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 "Oh Xiao Yilin was reluctant to stay. She said to Xu Feng who passed by her: "Xu Feng, don''t go far. I''ll wait for you! " After Xu Feng came out, he walked towards the outer courtyard, but he had not gone far, and saw several familiar figures. "Feixuan! Don''t you understand what I mean? Do you really want to avoid me all the time? " Li Hexuan''s numb voice reminds Xu Feng of a shiver. Li Hexuan blocks in front of Xia Feixuan, a pair of eyes seem to be full of tenderness to look at Xia Feixuan, but the lustrous light in his eyes occasionally shows his true state of mind. Xia Feixuan''s facial features are vivid. Xu Feng has a kind of solidification beauty of static carving from the side. The curve is as exquisite as crystal. The beautiful red face is very beautiful. The round chin is as white as jade. People can''t help but want to see the contents inside. No wonder Li Hexuan entangled her! Xu Feng thought, if his spiritual age is also in the same as Li Hexuan, it is estimated that he can not resist this temptation. No matter how big this little woman is, she will surely be the master of calamity for the country and the people! "Get out of the way!" Xia Feixuan''s eyes with a trace of cold, emitting a cool breath, peering at Li Hexuan. Li Hexuan was treated like this by Xia Feixuan. His face changed. A cold light flashed in his eyes, but he soon recovered his gentleman appearance. "Feixuan! Do you have to treat me like that? Can''t you think about me? " Li Hexuan looked at Xu Feng and said with a sad card. "Get out of the way!" Xia Feixuan obviously hated Li Hexuan and Li Wei very much. She said in a cold voice that she didn''t even want to say a word with Li Hexuan. "Xia Feixuan! What kind of arrogance and coldness do you pretend to be? Hum, my elder brother thinks you are lucky. Don''t be shameless. If it was Ben, he would have dragged you into the woods Li Wei glared at Xia Feixuan angrily. He just couldn''t stand the arrogance of the woman. What does he think he is? Princess or saint?! "Li Wei! Shut up Li Hexuan pretended to be angry at Li Wei, and then looked at Xia Feixuan, "Li Wei is impulsive. Don''t pay attention to his words. However, Feixuan, if you ignore me like this, I can''t help my temper. " Obviously, Li Hexuan lost his patience. This woman he had long wanted to touch, but never did. Although he felt that women''s willingness was the most comfortable, if he was forced to rush him, he didn''t mind learning from Li Wei. "Get out of here Xia Feixuan is infuriated by Li Wei''s bitches and yells at them angrily. In Xia Feixuan''s eyes, these two people are the same. "You..." Li Hexuan could no longer maintain his gentlemanly appearance. He looked at Xia Feixuan with a cold look in his eyes. "No one has ever yelled at me so much. Don''t do it just because you''re the woman I love. " With that, Li Hexuan reached out to grab Xia Feixuan''s arm. Xia Feixuan see Li Hexuan start, face a change, the body back several steps, cold drink Li Hexuan: "what do you want to do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 "Nothing! It''s just for your memory! " Li Hexuan tone with evil spirit, reach out to Xia Feixuan, he has lost patience, slowly. "Mr. Li is indeed a gentleman! Bullying men and women can be done in such a dignified manner that people of our generation are jealous Xu Feng couldn''t see it anymore. He came out with a smile. "Xu Feng!" "Xia Hexuan, dare to stop, I am afraid of Feixuan "Let Mr. Li down! My little servant usually eats leopard gall and so on, which leads to a sudden change of courage. If I don''t fight a tiger every day, I feel uncomfortable. I feel flustered when I don''t go up the mountain to fight animals today. Fortunately, seeing Mr. Li made me happy Xu Feng said with a smile. "You want to die!" No matter how stupid Li Wei was, he could hear that Xu Feng beat around the Bush and scolded his elder brother as a brute, which made Li Wei run wild. If it had not been for his actions that he could not do any harm to Xu Feng, he would have rushed forward. "Xu Feng! Sometimes I really admire you, a little servant do so well. However, the housekeeper is the servant. If I want to kill you, it''s still easy! " Li Hexuan looks at Xu Feng, squinting his eyes with a cool color. Xu Feng said with a smile: "it''s a pity that I still live well." "So you should be very glad that you are in this small town, and I am just a guest here, otherwise you have died a thousand times." Li Hexuan is not anxious to say. Xu Feng steps forward, just in front of Li Hexuan and Xia Feixuan. Xia Feixuan looks at the thin figure in front of her, and sees that she has solved her encirclement again. She is not grateful for this. In Xia Feixuan''s psychology, the youth in front of him and Li Wei are the same kind of people, but they are just bastards who play her body ideas. Xu Feng didn''t pay any attention to Li Hexuan. Instead, he turned to Xia Feixuan and looked at the cold, gaudy and tall little woman and called out to her, "Hello! What are you doing standing here? Let''s go Xia Feixuan was drunk by Xu Feng. She was stunned. Then she reacted and said to Xu Feng coldly: "you don''t need to manage it!" Finish saying, also ignore Xu Feng, turn a head to walk, with a bit of scorn! Xu Feng touched his nose and thought that the woman was too personalized. He had been waiting for the woman to thank him. When Li Hexuan saw Xia Feixuan leave, he was not worried. Instead, he looked at Xu Feng with a scornful smile and said, "people don''t take your love?" Xu Feng shrugged and didn''t care. He said with a smile, "I''m very happy that you didn''t succeed. What can make you unhappy, I do it very well Li Hexuan heard Xu Feng say so, thinking that this bastard is not twisted in his heart, others are not happy, he is so happy? Li Hexuan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "is that right? I''ll take care of you today, and I won''t let you have this chance! " Finish saying that, Li Hexuan fierce hand, toward Xu Feng chest on mercilessly one fist bombard and go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Xu Feng had already thought that Li Hexuan would hit him. On the fierce side of his body, he dodged away. Li Hexuan''s fist exploded in the void and made a sound. "Good reaction! No wonder Li Wei can''t deal with you. " Li Hexuan narrowed his eyes and praised Xu Feng, "then pick me up again." Li Hexuan finished, the fierce side of his fist swept towards Xu Feng, who could not avoid it. His strength ran to his arm and met him. When the two fists fight together, a terrible force surges into Xu Feng''s arm, which makes Xu Feng step on and move continuously. Only by removing this force and stepping back several steps, can he stabilize his body. "Eight grades?" Xu Feng stares at Li Hexuan, and his heart is full of scruples. "You have a good eye, but it''s good for you to take a punch from me." Li Hexuan looked at Xu Feng and said faintly. "I''ve always been good! So you haven''t killed me so far. " Xu Feng said lightly. "Yes! But that''s it. You''re worth it now. I''ll kill you myself. Don''t worry, you won''t live long. " With that, Li Hexuan narrowed his eyes and gathered his strength in his arm. Just when Li Hexuan was ready to start, a Jiao Yin Meng rang out: "Li Hexuan, what are you doing? Hum, if you move Xu Feng''s hair, I''ll ask the second uncle to beat you. " Xiao Yilin angrily rushed over, that piece of beautiful face with the coquettishness of protecting the short, eyes staring at Li Hexuan, a lovely angry appearance. Seeing Xiao Yilin appear, Li Hexuan shrugged at Xu Feng and said, "OK! It''s rare for Miss Xiao to show up. I''ll let you go. However, I know about your January bet with Li Wei. Don''t worry. I''ll break your hands and feet. " "Li Hexuan! Dare you Xiao Yilin stares round eyes. Li Hexuan did not speak, and turned and left with Li Wei. Xu Feng looked at Li Hexuan''s back and picked her eyebrows slightly. Li Hexuan is extremely difficult to deal with. This is not only his strength, but also his hypocrisy and treachery. Such a person, the risk factor is absolutely far higher than Li Wei. This let Xu Feng take a deep breath, it is obvious that his strength now is not comparable to Li Hexuan. The most important thing is that I don''t know what means Li Hexuan will use to deal with him. This is the most worrying thing. "Xu Feng! be not afraid of. I protect you Xu Feng listened to Xiao Yilin''s words and looked at the beautiful radian of Xiao Yilin''s mouth. She couldn''t help laughing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 After spending a day in Xiao''s house, Xu Feng thinks about Ye Si, makes an excuse to Xiao Yilin at will, and goes to the attic where Ye Si is. When Xu Feng stepped into the attic, Ye Si was waiting for her in the attic. Ye Si was dressed in light blue clothes, and her body was tightly wrapped. Her waist was thin and tight, but she had a feeling of flesh. Occasionally, her muscles and skin were tender and greasy like jade. Looking at the exaggerated and wonderful curve connecting her plump buttocks and slender waist, Xu Feng felt numb and crisp in her heart. Although Xu Feng is no stranger to Ye Si, there is always a man''s unique touch when he sees her. This kind of familiar and female temptation and confusion can''t be stopped by Xu Feng. "Here you are Ye Sijian Xu Feng''s arrival, that pair of black and white eyes with surprise. This pair of beautiful eyes with a delicate and beautiful face is Soul-catching. Xu Feng suppressed the touch of his heart and said with a smile to Ye Si: "every time I see Ye Si Jie, there is always a dangerous atmosphere around me, afraid that I will be poisoned by you." "You say I''m poisonous?" Ye Si opens that pair of clear eyes and looks at Xu Feng with a trace of coquetry. "Ye Si Jie has a strong poison for any man." Xu Feng looks at Ye Si''s neck with a smile. The snow-white neck gives people an unusual delicate sense of vision. It seems that she can feel her flesh is slippery. "But you are still a little fellow Ye Si covered his mouth and laughed, and he had the beauty of heart waving. "Sister Ye Si''s beauty has ignored age. It is estimated that both an old man without teeth and a new born boy can feel your danger." Xu Feng shrugged. Ye Si Bai Xu Feng one eye: "little fart child knows what, don''t talk nonsense." "Sister Ye Si! let''s go! Go and see Uncle Ye! " Xu Feng said to the evil spirit that he didn''t dare to stay with the evil spirit for too long. He was afraid that he could not help it. His mature mind cooperated with the sensitive body of the youth, and the strength of resisting temptation undoubtedly plummeted. Ye Si sees that Xu Feng goes to the third floor like a fleeing one, and raises a trace of smile at the corner of his mouth: it''s really very small and big, and praises women''s praises for their level! With the last experience, Xu Feng export ye shutI Heilei faster, and the number is also a lot more. One after another, black thunder entered Xu Feng''s body. After being devoured by purple thunder, Xu Feng''s body was tempered. The strength of Xu Feng''s body was strengthened by all kinds of strength. Ye Si opened her black and white eyes and held her breath to look at Xu Feng. The thin youth in front of her was full of black thunder. Although she knew that the teenager could swallow black thunder, she could not help worrying about this scene. On Xu Feng''s body, there is a faint thunder. Black silk was wrapped by purple light, then disappeared, and then black thunder from the middle-aged man into Xu Feng''s body, continuous cycle. Ye Si looks at the purple light on Xu Feng, with doubts and shock in his eyes. What kind of dark thunder is this? It''s not strange that xuanlei destroys black thunder, but thunder devours thunder. It''s something that I haven''t heard before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 "Boom Boom... " In the purple thunder''s swallowing more and more quickly, the black thunder that rushes into Xu Feng''s body also increases gradually. Finally, there are black thunder as thick as chopsticks impacting into Xu Feng''s body. In this impact, Xu Feng dare not be careless, purple thunder driven to the extreme, swallowing the impact into his body of black thunder. However, the number and strength of black thunder are beyond his imagination. Although purple thunder can swallow it, it has a certain degree. At this time, the purple thunder is very weak, and the phagocytosis of black thunder is limited. However, the black thunder in the middle-aged man''s body is much more terrible than the green rock Xuan thunder swallowed by Xu Feng. When the thunder and lightning strike Xu Feng from the middle-aged man''s body. Xu Feng, who couldn''t swallow it immediately, felt the blood rolling in his heart, and quickly released the middle-aged man''s hand. However, even so, a black thunder still burst out of Xu Feng''s body. This bombardment, let Xu Fengmeng back out, hit the floor severely, slide over a long distance, then stabilize the figure. Xu Feng turned up, driven by daoxuanjing, he applied a pure xuanshu to himself, mobilizing purple thunder to devour black thunder. Ye Si is also surprised to see this scene, but he can''t do anything about it. Xu Feng mobilizes purple thunder to swallow. Under the purple thunder''s phagocytosis, there is no middle-aged man''s black thunder''s instillation. Although black thunder causes him great pain, he can swallow one minute less, but it can let Xu Feng control its fury. When the last trace of black thunder was engulfed, Xu Feng spewed out a mouthful of black blood and muttered to himself: "what a powerful and powerful black thunder, how much does he have in his body?" Xu Feng terrified, the more phagocytosis found that this middle-aged man contains more. "Xu Feng! Are you all right? " Ye Si walks forward and helps Xu Feng clean the black blood from the corners of his mouth. The back of his hand touches Xu Feng''s face, which is cool and soft and greasy, which is very comfortable. Xu Feng shook his head, looked at the woman who reversed the sentient beings, and said with a smile: "originally there was still some pain, but when you ask Ye Si''s taste, it will not hurt. If ye Si Jie can kiss me again, it will be all right." Ye Sibai takes a look at Xu Feng. Even though she is used to Xu Feng''s nonsense, she can''t help laughing when she sees her face green and astringent. She can''t help laughing: the more he teases, the more addicted he is?! However, when Xu Feng said this, Ye Si was worried that ye would disappear, and she became angry with her shyness and coquettishness. Xu Feng said, "don''t be forced to swallow up how much you can eat in the future." Xu Feng smiles and says to Ye Si: "I just want to solve this matter as soon as possible, so sister Ye Si won''t frown." When ye Si heard Xu Feng''s words, he looked slightly stunned. Looking at the thin and indifferent youth in front of him, he said such a sentence with clear and serious eyes, and his heartstrings were stirred. This teenager really treats her as her sister. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 Xu Feng to the middle-aged man played a net xuanshu, this time after the complexion is obviously better than the last on a lot. When Xu Feng saw this scene, he was also pleased. At least Xu Feng can feel now, he this method has more than 70% of the chance to make middle-aged men recover. "Would you like to sit down for a while?" Ye Si looks at Xu Feng and says. For Ye Si''s proposal, killing Xu Feng will not refuse. Although staying with Ye Si is extremely challenging for people''s nerves, Xu Feng is very willing to accept it, and people always have a kind of psychology of being mean. "Do you want water?" Ye Si looks at Xu Feng. Under Xu Feng''s nod, he goes to pick up a glass of water for Xu Feng and hands it to Xu Feng. He looked at Ye Si calmly with burning eyes. Seeing that Xu Feng''s eyes were resting on her chest, Ye Si raised his collar slightly red, as if to block Xu Feng''s sight. However, he did not know that when she mentioned it, he highlighted the pride of his chest. "Hello! Don''t look! I wonder if you are a little boy, such a lecherous Ye Si can''t stand Xu Feng''s eyes. She blocks Xu Feng''s eyes with her hands, and her face is coquettish and shy. "If I tell you that I''m not younger than you, do you believe it?" Xu Feng said with a smile and looked at Ye Si who was in front of her. "Cluck!" Ye Si couldn''t help laughing. Anyone listening to a 16-year-old, thin and astringent boy, told me that I was no younger than you. He was afraid that he could not help laughing. Seeing Ye Si laughing so happily, Xu Feng shrugs his head helplessly and thinks that he can''t believe the truth? "Cluck, don''t be aggrieved. Although you can''t be a big lecher, you still have great potential to cheat a little girl. " Ye Si smiles and comforts Xu Feng, and her beautiful eyes are full of color. When he said this, Ye Si used his fingers to put a trace of disordered hair behind his ear, and he had a unique charming look of a woman. This made Xu Feng look at him in a daze. He could not help but help helping Ye Si to remove the scattered hair on the other side. "Then I want to be a big sex wolf, OK?" Xu Feng''s fingers help Ye Si pluck the development silk, and occasionally touch her face. When she is a little shy, she can''t help but smile and say, "OK! That sister is waiting for you to be a big sex wolf Finish this sentence, reach out to grasp Xu Feng''s finger, don''t let him deliberately pluck her hair, and dial the constant repetition. Caught by Ye Si, Xu Feng can only give up his interesting game, and looks at Ye Si with a somewhat flirtatious look: "sister Ye Si, give the wolf a kiss first." Ye Si giggled, and suddenly closed her eyes and pursed her ruddy lips, which were full of alluring luster, which made people want to kiss Fangze. In particular, Ye Si''s gesture of refusing to return to shame with his eyes closed slightly provoked people''s hearts. Xu Feng''s heart swings, actually stretches his head, toward this lip kisses past, only kisses empty. "What a brave little fellow Ye Si has a red glow on her face. She never thought that Xu Fengzhen would dare to kiss her. She thought that she could not treat him as a harmless teenager. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 "It seems that my sister will stay away from you in the future." Ye Si''s flawless face is shameless and shameless. Xu Feng''s face is white. She has a charming look to her boyfriend. "It''s really confusing." Xu Feng quickly turned his head and did not dare to play with Ye Si again. "Ye Si Jie has been sent to the door. If I don''t take the initiative, I look down on Ye Si Jie." Finish this sentence, Xu Feng Zheng Lapel danger sat up. Compared with Ye Si, Xu Feng feels that his 16-year-old body will be more uncontrollable. "Is that my fault?" Ye Si stares at Xu Feng with round eyes. "Sister Ye Si wants to say that! I don''t really object to it! " Xu Feng said with a smile. "My God! How can I recognize a younger brother like you. It seems that I have to think about it again. " Ye Si patted his forehead. Although his tone was like this, his pretty face and beautiful smile did not feel Ye Si''s antipathy to Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 "Are you free tomorrow?" "Huh?" Xu Feng''s sudden words, let Xu Feng''s eyes turn to Ye Si''s delicate and beautiful face, "what''s the matter?" "I want you to accompany me to kill the spirit beast that seriously injured Uncle Ye!" There is a trace of sadness in Ye Si''s eyes, and his raised eyebrows make people can''t help but want to calm it. "Can you handle it?" Xu Feng stares at this woman, some worry asks a way, even leaf uncle all fold its hand, visible its ferocity. "Try it! It''s not long before the deadline is reached. If I can''t finish it, I''m afraid my second aunt will not let me go. " Ye Si shows a smile of self mockery, and Xu Feng is deeply distressed by his bitter expression. "I''ll come tomorrow." Xu Feng did not think much, comforted Ye Si and said with a smile, "Ye Si Jie, there is nothing to worry about!" Ye Sizhan Yan smiles and nods to Xu Feng with all his strength: "Hmm! If we can kill that animal, it will do us the same good. There is a local skill in that beast. If you can kill him, in addition to getting all his treasures, you can also get that set of earth quality skills. " "Ground level technique?" Xu Feng''s eyes jumped. Liu Qianru once said that he was a warlock. Although Xu Feng didn''t know much about the Warlocks in this world, Liu Qianru''s eyes would not be wrong. Since he is a warlock, if he gets this set of skills, his strength will surely increase. If the skill of land quality can be used, it''s not necessary to worry about Li Hexuan. "What kind of animal is this? How can we still have the skill of earth product?" Xu Feng asked in surprise. "It was originally raised by a strong man, but later, with the fall of the strong, it ran away. Uncle Ye told me that he had a certain friendship with the strong man at that time. " Ye Si fiddled with her hair and sat opposite Xu Feng with her long legs taut and her broad and sexy hips and hips were squeezed by the stool. The gentle curve of concave convex was released, which made people feel excited. "Fed?" How can master Xu Lingqi understand, but why can''t you make such an idea "This spirit beast is a treasure. Whether it''s blood or bile, it''s good for people. My second aunt is interested in its bile. I heard that it can beautify and nourish the body, so I''m going to kill it. However, it seems that its bile is fake. It is true to take this opportunity to kill Uncle Ye. " Ye Si gave a bitter smile. Xu Feng did not expect Ye Si to have such an animal aunt, but shook his head: "since you understand, then you are still stupid next?" "What can I do? I have no right to speak in the Ye family. " Ye Si sighed. Looking at the eyebrows raised by the woman, Xu Feng stroked Ye Si''s eyebrows with her fingers, and said with a smile, "sister Ye Si, it''s all over! In the future, I will participate in your world, so it will not be so hard. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 Ye Si sees Xu Feng wiping her eyes with her fingers, and the conditioned reflex wants to avoid it. However, he stopped in the middle of hiding, and found that the young man in front of him was helping her to smooth her frown. He looked serious and gentle, as if he wanted to see her into his body. "Well!" Ye Si made a terrible noise. At the moment, she forgot that the person in front of her was a little fart child. "Tomorrow I''ll see how strong the beast is." Xu Feng said with a smile, "maybe you can cut it." Xu Feng smiles, although it is only a joke, but the bottom of my heart is very looking forward to. After all, Xu Feng was very interested in that local art. Dipin technique has never appeared in this town. Even if you go outside the town, it is a very powerful and precious treasure. After smoothing out the wrinkles on Ye Si''s eyebrows, Xu Feng put his finger under his nose and took a deep breath to smell it. With a sneer, "there is the fragrance of Ye Si Jie!" Ye Si sees Xu Feng''s posture as a master of flirting. He looks at Xu Feng and feels funny. At the same time, he sees that Xu Feng puts his fingers under his nose and is intoxicated. Ye Si''s face is very hot, and she has a woman''s shame. "Ha ha! Knowing that Ye Si Jie won''t let me sleep here, I won''t ask for boring stay here. I''ll see you tomorrow, then! " With that, Xu Feng got up and left for Ye Si, and soon her back disappeared in her sight. Seeing Xu Feng leave, Ye Si is reluctant to give up. With this young man, although he is much smaller than her, he can feel warm and relaxed. It seems that he can really protect her. However, Ye Si''s reluctant mood emerged. He could not help patting his forehead, laughing and scolding: "what''s wrong with the teenagers now? Do you know how to harm women? How skillful he is to be caught Of course, Xu Feng doesn''t know that Ye Si has already noticed his careful thinking. At this time, he has just arrived at the first floor, but he is blocked by a figure. The strong figure in front of him blocks Xu Feng with a cruel warning in his eyes: "boy! It''s better not to interfere in the affairs of Ye''s house, or you will be overwhelmed. " Xu Feng looked at the big man. It was Ye Hu, the villain servant who had been fighting against Ye Si. Xu Feng laughed at him and said, "how? Are you afraid that I can''t be a little servant of mine? " "It''s good to know that you are a housekeeper, and stay away from our eldest lady in the future. Otherwise, I''ll make you look terrible With that, ye Hu stamped his foot on the ground, and the bluestone on the ground instantly cracked a huge crack, showing ye Hu''s strength. Xu Feng''s heart is slightly shocked, only a kick has such a terrible power, this leaf tiger has the lowest strength of nine products, maybe reach ten. Thinking of this, Xu Feng took a deep breath. He thought that his two aunts were willing to give up their capital and sent such a mysterious person to watch Ye Si. "You can''t scare me! It''s not a strong one! " Although Xu Feng was shocked at the bottom of his heart, his face was scornful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 "Not strong! But it''s enough to clean you up! Boy, read that you are from the Xiao family. I will let you go this time. Next time you dare to take care of our Ye family''s affairs, I''ll make you worse than dead. I''ll catch thousands of them with my hands, such as you. " Ye Hu said darkly. Xu Feng smiles and strides over the road blocked by the leaf tiger and goes straight out of the attic. Ye Hu looked at Xu Feng''s departure, and felt proud: "a small servant, always can''t stand the threat." But soon Ye Hu found that Xu Feng came to the door and stopped suddenly. He turned his head and showed a row of white teeth. He was smiling innocently at Ye Hu: "I''m sorry! I''ve never been threatened! So I''m sorry to tell you that I may be against you in the future "Grass..." Ye Hu angrily scolded, "do you dare to have a try?" Xu Feng raised a finger and said to the leaf tiger, "do we want to gamble. For a month, you don''t watch Ye Si and let her act freely. A month later, how about setting up a challenge in this small town Ye Hu heard Xu Feng''s proposal, and he stayed in place. Oddly looking at this young man, I wonder if his head has been whipped? Set up a challenge with yourself? Don''t you know that he is already the quintessence of Jiupin? Isn''t fighting him for death? "Boy! You really have the guts Ye Hu looked at Xu Feng and said, "I''ll promise you how. I''d like to see how you died in a month Xu Feng smiles at Ye Hu, although he knows Ye Hu is very strong. But for the sake of Ye Si, he made the bet. Xu Feng always can''t see Ye Si sad. In this case, let''s help her solve this evil servant first. If the servant doesn''t disturb Ye Si for a month, she must be less worried. Xu Feng is such a person, good to a person, will be good to him wholeheartedly, which is why Xu Feng''s previous life popularity is so good. Perhaps, this is also the reason why Lin Ximing knows that he is drunk and has been waiting for Xu Feng. Xu Feng for Lin Xi, is undoubtedly the best kind, Lin Xi said in the evening want to barbecue, Xu Feng can braved the storm, against the thunder and lightning to buy for her more than ten miles away. It''s hard to deal with Ye Hu for a month, but Xu Feng would rather he was under such a breathless pressure and would do something for Ye Si. Ye Hu sneers at the young man in front of him and kills him after a month! Even the master of the Xiao family can''t say anything about the duel proposed by this boy. Xu Feng naturally noticed Ye Hu''s killing intention, and said with a smile: "although it''s a little difficult. But I will try my best to reach grade 9 or even grade 10 in one month. I won''t let you down! " Finish saying, Xu Feng head also won''t leave. Ye Hu is stunned, and then he laughs wildly: when he reaches nine or ten grades a month, does he drink water when he practices? If it is so easy to achieve, why does this town have no more than five Jiupin warriors! Nine grades! It''s already the overlord of the town! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 "I''m waiting for you!" Ye Hu sneered. Xu Feng left the attic and did not regret making this bold decision. Of course, Xu Feng also knows that it is impossible to reach the ninth grade in a month if he practices at a normal level. He can only use other methods. Xu Feng thought of the pressure on him, whether it was Li Hexuan or Ye Hu, who wanted his life. However, his strength is not as good as these people. For Xu Feng, strength is undoubtedly his biggest pursuit now. "If only I could get that set of land quality skills. At least I don''t have to be afraid of Li Hexuan!" Xu Feng took a deep breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 After returning to the Xiao family, Xu Feng began to practice daoxuan Scripture after practicing a burst of split wind fist. Because of swallowing a lot of black thunder, Xu Feng''s strength has a lot of refinement, reaching the level of seven grades. Of course, such strength is far from enough for Li Hexuan and ye Hu. Especially Ye Hu, Xu Feng and he fight, there is no chance of winning! "A month! We have to step into the ninth grade or even the tenth grade. " Xu Feng murmured to himself that ye Hu and Li Hexuan were like two mountains pressing on him. Without the strength to suppress them, they could crush him to death at any time. The next day, Xiao Lin didn''t forget what he promised Ye Si. He sent ten servants to let Ye Si dominate. Of course, Xu Feng found a reason to avoid Xiao Yilin, then secretly went to the attic. Xu Feng knows Xiao Yilin''s curiosity. If she knows it, she will certainly pester her to go. Xu Feng doesn''t want Xiao Yilin to set foot in such a dangerous place. With Xiao Yilin''s character, he is afraid that she can''t take care of her. Avoid Xiao Yilin secretly to the attic Xu Feng, to the attic found that Ye Si has been standing outside the attic. Slim figure, a pair of legs full of soft beauty, and very uniform. Looking up, there is a white pink neck on the neckline, beautiful hair, sexual lips, clear big eyes and slender black eyebrows. It has a kind of mature beauty, which is more charming than a girl and exudes the charm of mature women. Looking in front of the crowd in the eyes, when looking at Xu Feng, who walked slowly, suddenly burst into a smile, the beautiful drunk of these dozens of housewives were dizzy. "Here you are Ye Si''s tone was a little excited and happy. Xu Feng looks at Ye Si, who releases thousands of amorous feelings in front of him. Originally, he wants to tease a few words. However, when he looks at so many pairs of eyes, Xu Feng still resists. But Xu Feng did not know, even so, has made countless housekeepers stare big eyes, Ye Si has never been so excited about other housekeepers. "Sister Ye Si! All of them are here. Let''s go Xu Feng looked at the vast number of 60 or 70 people. Although there were about a dozen servants of the Ye family, most of them were from this small town. Ye Si nods to Xu Feng. His eyes can''t help but look into the attic. He doesn''t find Ye Hu''s obnoxious person following him. He feels a little strange. Isn''t he the most fond of monitoring himself? "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng sees Ye Si with doubt, can''t help asking. "Nothing! Let''s go Ye didn''t want to think of it. He laughed at Xu Feng and took a large group of people to kill the animal. For Ye Si, it is undoubtedly a happy thing without Ye Hu''s direction. Although Ye Si is not afraid of Ye Hu, he hates to see this man. Because he is the second aunt''s confidant, can''t deal with him! Xu Feng and Ye Si walk side by side, smelling the faint fragrance from Ye Si''s body. Xu Feng is a bit confused. Looking at Ye Si''s side, he can see his neck as white as jade. When he looks down his neck, he can see the white muscles and skin as white as suet jade. People can''t help but have the idea of exploring the truth again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 "Don''t look around!" Ye Si has some helplessness to Xu Feng. This young man is always so blatant. Other people see her secretly. However, Xu Feng is like a skillful old hand. He doesn''t dodge at all. He is totally staring at him with blazing heat, which makes Ye Si a little overwhelmed. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and naturally took his eyes back and looked forward. Ye Si was stunned by the nature of taking back her eyes. The more she looked at Xu Feng, the more she found that the young man really wanted to be a romantic veteran. With Ye Si''s company all the way, although it took some time, Xu Feng did not feel the hardship of the journey. When ye Si arrived at a river with a large crowd, Ye Si said to Xu Feng, "this is it! It''s hiding in the deep pool of the river "Right here?" Xu Feng looked at the river in front of him, looked at a current whirlpool on the left side of the river, and nodded his head, "that makes everyone disperse and stand on high, aiming at here with bows and arrows." Ye Si shook his head and said, "it can''t do this. The deep pool is very deep. If you shoot with a bow and arrow, you can''t shoot it. If you can''t hurt it, we have to lead the black snake out first." "Who told you I''m going to shoot it now. It''s just aimed at this position, and as soon as it takes off, it''s going to shoot all at once. I don''t believe it. I can''t hurt it. " Xu Feng said with a smile. Ye Si shook his head and said, "that black snake is very cunning. How can he take the initiative to show his head. The problem is how to get it out of the deep pool. Especially if it was seriously injured by Uncle Ye, it would not show up easily! " "You can''t help it?" Xu Feng squints at Ye Si, smiles at Ye Si and says, "If Ye Si elder sister kisses me, I''ll tell you a way to make it take the initiative to appear." "Do you have a way?" Ye Si looks at Xu Feng''s surprise way, which is like the water in her eyes! Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "do you want to see if ye Si elder sister kisses me?" Ye Sibai took a look at Xu Feng, with a smile: "cluck! You owe it first. When you let it go. I''ll reward you again! " Listening to Ye Si''s tone of flirtation and seduction, Xu Feng naturally understood what Ye Si meant. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you owe it, you owe it. I don''t believe that there are people who can rely on me!" Ye Si doesn''t refute, but the beautiful smile of Qian Xi tells Xu Feng that she wants to try the first person to let go. Xu Feng curled his lips, thinking that Lin Xi could hardly rely on anything he cared about, not to mention Ye Si, who had never learned his methods. "Where is the Xiao family servant?" Xu Feng suddenly shouts to the mighty servant. "Brother Xu! We are! " Ten servants rushed out, and now Xu Feng''s prestige in Xiao''s family has been extremely high, and there are few of them who don''t please him. "Have you brought everything I asked you to prepare?" Xu Feng asked the servants. "It''s all here!" Replied the ten servants, with some respect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 Xu Feng nodded and said to the ten servants, "do as I say. The servants of other families are all standing on high places, aiming at the position of the deep pool with bows and arrows. Remember to smear poison on the arrows of bows and arrows!" The rest of the aristocratic family were not as obedient as those of the Xiao family. They all looked at each other, and they didn''t take Xu Feng seriously. Seeing this scene, Ye Si couldn''t help but drink and said, "follow Xu Feng''s advice!" Ye Si opens his mouth, and the group of servants just like beating chicken blood, looking for a good position very quickly. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng couldn''t help touching his nose. Is it true that the appeal of a handsome man has no beauty? It''s definitely not for this reason. It should be because it''s men who are here today. If it''s a woman, you''ll listen to him and don''t listen to Ye Si. "Xu Feng! What do you want to do? " Ye Si sees that these people are distributed, and they all summon up their strength to tighten their bows and arrows. He can''t help but ask Xu Feng. Xu Feng laughed and ignored Ye Si. He said to ten servants, "start!" After Xu Feng''s voice dropped, the servants opened bags of things on their backs and then threw them into the deep pool. "Quicklime?" Ye Si is stunned, looking at Xu Feng is full of surprise: Why did she not think that the quicklime can completely destroy the water source, which black snake stays in the water source soaked by quicklime? Ye Si looks at Xu Feng and Xu Feng''s head, thinking how he can always think of ways and answers so quickly. Quicklime into the water, a burst of bubbles, at the same time, the surrounding water began to spread by quicklime, emitting the unique pungent taste of lime. Looking at the increasingly polluted water source, Xu Feng thinks that there is no environmental protection organization in the world, otherwise he will be severely punished. At that time, quicklime was known as their secret artifact. Xu Feng didn''t know how many frames he had won with it. For the efficacy of lime, Xu Feng had long worshipped the effect of lime, and positioned the first artifact with a group of friends. At this time, dealing with the black snake, Xu Feng naturally thought of his invincible artifact. Bags of quicklime are thrown into the deep pool, and soon the area is white, and the pungent smell can be smelled as soon as the wind blows. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng couldn''t help sneering, thinking that even if the animal was really strong, it couldn''t stay in such water. Ye Si also held his breath and looked at the deep pool, waiting for the animal to come forward, but after a while, it still did not appear. Seeing this, Xu Feng said to the ten servants of the Xiao family: "throw the rest in!" "Yes Xu Feng''s voice dropped, the rest of the quicklime was thrown into the deep pool, one by one bubbles came out, the whole water source was completely dyed white. "Be prepared. He will shoot directly when he appears. Ten of you are going to pick up your bows and arrows. " Xu Feng called to the ten servants of the Xiao family. After saying this, Xu Feng pulls Ye Si to step back quickly and takes Ye Si''s hand. His hand is slippery and greasy, which stirs people''s heart and soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Ye Si is standing in a place far away from the river bank by Xu Feng holding hands. Ye Si, who is tightly held by Xu Feng, struggles a little. He can only look at Xu Feng and stop struggling. Look into the deep pool. Everyone held their breath and waited for the black snake to appear. After waiting for a long time, seeing that the black snake had not yet emerged, Xu Feng could not help frowning at Ye Si and said, "are you sure it is here?" Ye Si thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I sent someone to guard here, but I didn''t find the footprints that it left. With the size of that black snake, if you leave, there must be something wrong! And it''s seriously injured, and it won''t run around. " Xu Feng patted his forehead, thinking that since he was still here, how could he stop his lime artifact? This is a contempt for his artifact! When Xu Feng was helpless to think of another way, the original deep pool began to have a billowing bubble, which made Xu Feng very happy and ordered to a group of servants: "be ready!" All the servants were impatient to wait, but they finally reacted to the deep pool. They were so excited that they pulled their bows and arrows into the full moon and aimed at the direction of the deep pool. Ye Si struggled to open Xu Feng''s hand, took the bow and arrow which had been prepared earlier, and tightened the bow and arrow to the direction of the deep pool. Ye Si is full of bows and arrows. His whole body is tight and his waist is narrow. His chest looks more and more towering. Xu Feng can almost see Yesi''s plump and greasy white elasticity through the cloth strips. "Can you shoot?" Xu Feng looked at Ye Si and asked. Ye Si smiles at Xu Feng''s exhibition Yan, and sneers at him and says, "shall we have a competition?" "Compare Xu Feng thinks that he can''t be underestimated by women. Although he has not tried archery, archery is not a straight shot. It should not be difficult for him to be such a genius who brings disaster to the country and the people. Xu Feng took a spare bow and arrow, and pulled the bow and arrow full of strings, aiming at the direction of the deep pool, but his hand had a slight tremor. Ye Si looks at Xu Feng''s funny appearance of pulling bows and arrows with a charming smile on her face and tries not to let herself laugh. Seeing Ye Si''s expression, Xu Feng turned red. How can the bow and arrow tremble? "Well, appearance doesn''t matter. What matters is that I have a high hit rate. In the past, my nickname was xiaolangjun Xu Feng said seriously to Ye Si. Ye Si looks at Xu Feng with a smile on her face. She feels that Xu Feng is just like a child when her mouth is hard. "HISHI..." There was a sound in the deep pool. It was obvious that the black snake could not stand the stimulation of lime and began to wriggle. In the eyes of all the people, out of the deep pool, a dark snake finally came out, floating on the deep pool like a long dragon, with a length of two or three meters, which was extremely shocking. "Shoot!" Ye Si looks at this scene and shouts to the people. A group of servants had already prepared for it. Seeing the giant snake appear, he and Ye Si shot away the sharp arrow at the same time, and the sword that took off the string galloped to the snake with a sound of breaking through the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 To Xu Feng''s surprise, Ye Si''s sharp sword was the first one. He shot an arrow, threw down other sharp arrows, and galloped out with the sound of breaking through the sky. The arrow was so amazing that he rushed to the black snake in the blink of an eye and shot it on the black snake. "Hi..." The black snake broke out with a huge cry and rolled violently with great pain. "Miss Ye is mighty!" Seeing this scene, a large number of housewives exclaimed excitedly. At the same time, their sharp arrows also rushed around the black snake and shot at the black snake. Obviously, compared with Ye Si''s strength and speed, these servants'' sharp arrows were much worse. Although many swords were shot at the black snake, they were more failed. When Xu Feng saw the black snake who had been shot many sharp arrows, he exclaimed excitedly, "look at me!" Xu Feng pulled in the bow string and thought that it was my turn to be in the limelight now. Look at me, I broke its eyes with an arrow! Xu Feng''s words, let everyone look at him, looking at the drum up Xu Feng, hold their breath one by one, waiting for Xu Feng''s amazing arrow. "This arrow, I want your eyes!" Xu Feng had a big drink and an arrow came out of his hand. Everyone stares at Xu Feng''s arrow, waiting for Xu Feng''s sharp arrow to shoot into the black snake''s eyes. "Poop In all eyes, Xu Feng''s seemingly fierce arrow, just half way, fell into the river, bubbling up a few bubbles. After Ye Si was stunned, he covered his stomach and laughed back and forth. The sound of cackle kept on, and other servants also laughed. "Is this the young man with a hundred hair and a hundred strokes?" Ye Si covers her stomach, which highlights the concave and convex shape of her curve and her style. Xu Feng''s face was hot, looking at the bubbling River, he felt no face to see people. Grass, how can it be? Isn''t it archery? It doesn''t make sense! "That! This is definitely a small mistake! " Xu Feng looked at Ye Si very seriously and explained, "I''m really a hundred hair and a hundred small and medium-sized gentleman." "Well! I know it''s a mistake! " Seeing Xu Feng''s hard mouth, Ye Si smiles more happily. His face turned red. Xu Feng looked at the black snake, and quickly changed the topic and said, "everybody continue, don''t let it run away." A group of people came back from the laughter, turned their eyes to the black snake, and shot an arrow again. "Hi..." A cry, huge pain rolling black snake body, a black thunder burst out of the body, bombarded on the sharp arrows, all the sharp arrows of the servants were blocked down. When ye Si saw it, he raised his eyebrows, tightened his body again, pulled the bowstring, and let out an arrow. With the sound of breaking the sky, the arrow shot at the black snake again. This makes the black snake roll again. Xu Feng was so excited that he just wanted to pull up the bowstring and prepare to learn from Ye Si. After thinking about it, he quickly threw it away. Ye Si chuckled and said, "don''t you try?" Xu Feng shook his head and stood with his negative hand: "the strong can''t easily do it, otherwise it will be too valuable!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 "Pooh!" Ye Siqing spat at Xu Feng, regardless of Xu Feng''s finding a step for himself, an arrow pulls full again and shoots out! "Boom..." The black snake was obviously frightened by Ye Si''s sharp arrow. A thunder and lightning shot out of the black snake''s body and hit Ye Si''s sharp arrow. The arrow deflected and shot into the river. The black snake shot so many arrows that it was infuriated. The black thunder in his body galloped out from all directions and shot at the servants on the bank. When Xu Feng saw it, he was shocked and called out to a group of servants: "go back!" In fact, these servants didn''t need to be reminded by Xu Feng. When they saw the huge snake exploding black thunder, they had already run to the distance crazily. Xu Feng was stunned by this scene. He thought that they were born in the Anti Japanese period and were excellent varieties for traitors. Xu Feng pull Ye Si also fiercely backward out, thunder and lightning bombardment in his just standing place, blasted out some gravel. Although the black snake is strong and fierce, it can not ignore the distance. After everyone retreats, the black thunder can not attack a group of servants. However, because of the distance, the sharp arrows of many servants shot out, and there were not many who could shoot the black snake. Obviously, the black snake couldn''t attack these servants, and finally stopped after thundering out black thunder. However, it stopped but did not let Xu Feng happy, instead scared of shouting: "not good! It wants to escape! " The black snake was still submerged in the water and moved its head towards the upper reaches of the river. "It can''t run." Ye Si was also worried. If he let him run away, it would be difficult to clean it up. Xu Feng obviously thought of this, so he almost had no time to react and ran to the direction of the black snake ready to escape. "Xu Feng! Come back Ye Si sees that Xu Feng has rushed straight to the black snake. He can''t help but cry out in panic. Among them, a family member of the Xiao family is also worried. The thunder and lightning of the black snake is not funny. As expected, Xu Feng ran towards the black snake, which attracted the attention of the black snake. The black snake, who had been furious for a long time, naturally bombarded Xu Feng with black thunder. But let the scene of all the servants stare big eyes is, this black thunder bombardment in Xu Feng body did not let Xu Feng stop, on the contrary, continued to pursue the black snake. One after another, thunder and lightning struck Xu Feng. However, this lightning flash did not hurt Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s pace did not slow down to chase the black snake. In the eyes of the housekeeper, he saw a scene of surprise in an instant. A teenager was walking through the thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning was just like rain, which could not cause any harm to him. Instead, he was shocked by the black lightning Xu Feng. "Running in thunder and lightning? Don''t you have to be such a cow One by one, the servants are sluggish. At this time, Xu Feng, who is running like a Thor, has the dignity to shock them. Ye Si looks at Xu Feng, who is covered with a halo because of thunder and lightning. Although she knows that Xu Feng can swallow black thunder, she still can''t help but feel shocked when she sees this scene. At this time, Xu Feng has a frightening temperament. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 Anyone who sees a person ignore thunder and lightning, will be so! When everyone felt that the world was going crazy, Xu Feng ran all the way and finally stopped in front of the black snake. Although the black snake doubted that its black thunder did not cause any harm to Xu Feng, he saw the man standing on the single tree bridge in vain to intercept it, and without thinking about it, swept towards the single tree bridge. "Xu Feng! Be careful Ye Si exclaimed. And when the black snake swept past, Xu Feng jumped forward to the back of the black snake. At the same time, the black snake''s tail swept on the single tree bridge, which broke in two instantly, hit in the water, and set off a spray. The billowing spray splashed on Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng was instantly soaked. And Xu Feng took this opportunity, also rushed to the back of the black snake, dead grasp just shot on the snake''s sharp arrow, steady figure. "Xu Feng!" Ye Si was shocked. He didn''t think that Xu Feng was so bold that he threw himself on the black snake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Xu Feng pours on the black snake and holds the sharp arrow on the black snake''s back tightly with both hands. For fear that it will fall off, Xu Feng thrusts in half again. The black snake was stimulated by the huge pain and rolled up with a cry. The stirring river flower hit Xu Feng and became wet. For the whole body was wet, Xu Feng would not put it on his body. He took out the prepared dagger from his waist and stabbed the black snake fiercely. In Xu Feng a stab a pull, black snake''s bright red blood gushes out, dye red river water. Ye Si and his family members on the shore, watching Xu Feng and such a huge object in hand to hand combat, all hold their breath and watch this scene. Ye Si is biting her lips. The attractive lips like peppermint rose are pressed out by her white teeth. Her slender fingers hold them tightly, and they are staring at Xu Feng on the back of the black snake. Xu Feng is on the back of the black snake. The black snake can''t help it. But Xu Feng''s dagger stabs it down, making the black snake''s body bleed. "Xu Feng! Be careful that it''s caught up in you Ye Si looks at a snake on the water and reminds Xu Feng. Xu Feng saw that the black snake had this trend, and with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, he pulled out several sharp arrows inserted into the black snake, and inserted several arrows forward and back. Xu Feng thought, if it is not afraid of sharp arrows, because the body roll inserted deeper, it will roll itself. Even if the black snake is a spirit animal, it can''t bear the pain. What''s more, it has been seriously injured by Uncle Ye. At this time, this situation makes it hurt even more. "Hi..." In the sound of the snake''s unique cry, the black snake''s body thundered out of the body, toward Xu Feng. Watching the thunder and lightning strike Xu Feng, the Housekeeper on the bank holds his breath and looks at Xu Feng. Such dense black thunder, if hit them, must have only one way to die. "Boom..." Shares of black thunder bombarded Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s body covered with purple light, all the way black thunder into Xu Feng''s body, and then was swallowed up by purple thunder. While swallowing the black thunder, the thunder and lightning quenched his body. Whether it is purple thunder or strength, Xu Feng can feel their ascension. "Boom Boom... " The black snake bombards Xu Feng with black thunder. Ye Si holds his breath when he looks at this scene. Although the black snake is seriously injured, the intensity of the black thunder is far weaker than that when he dealt with Uncle Ye. But after all, Xu Feng is a mysterious person who has not entered the spirit. Can he bear the black thunder of the black snake? Ye Si stood on the shore with a look of panic. His beautiful face was pale with panic. With the curve of graceful temptation and confusion, some of the family members who noticed him were confused! "Hi..." The black snake was tyrannical, and thunder and lightning bombarded Xu Feng. Xu Feng tried his best to devour the black thunder, but at the same time, he had a sneer at his mouth. He dared to jump onto the black snake because he could swallow the black thunder. Otherwise, any mysterious person who had not entered the spirit would not dare to do so, even ten grades! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Crazy swallowing black thunder at the same time, Xu Feng''s dagger does not forget to stab black snake a few times. Huge pain of the black snake, black thunder is dense toward Xu Feng bombardment. In the eyes of the housekeeper, Xu Feng was completely entangled by black thunder at this time, and the whole person was just like putting on a layer of black thunder clothes. On Xu Feng''s body, black thunder ran like a small snake, dense and dense, which shocked people''s eyes. These housewives gaped at this scene of terror for them, so dense black tired around their bodies, long ago let them die can not die again. But this change of state actually has the strength to stab the black snake with a dagger. Looking at Xu Feng who became a black thunder man, a servant couldn''t help but curse: "grass! This guy is not the reincarnation of black ray, right? It''s too fuckin ''abnormal. What can he do for such a dense black ray? " However, they did not know that such a dense remnant of black thunder for Xu Feng is also very harmful. Although Xu Feng purple thunder can swallow black thunder, but this density is too big, interspersed in the body, let Xu Feng feel bursts of pain. But fortunately, purple thunder and daoxuan classics can protect internal organs, so that Xu Feng can bear to live. It''s just a sharp pain. Xu Feng can''t bear it. Xu Feng dares to attack the black snake because the purple thunder can devour the black thunder. Of course, another reason is that the black snake has been seriously injured. Even if the black thunder breaks out, it will not be so strong. But he looked down on the black snake. Even if he was seriously injured, the black thunder it broke out was frightening. If it wasn''t Xu Feng who threw himself on him, other mysterious people would be blown to death by it. Xu Feng is surprised, black snake is even more frightened, when did it face ignoring the existence of black thunder?! Waves of black thunder bombarded the back of the human body, actually did not get rid of him, but let him from time to time stab a dagger. The black snake had a serious injury. With the sharp arrow''s injury and the penetration of toxin on it, it gradually became weak. At this time, Xu Feng used a dagger to give it school, which made it tired. Black snake once again tyrannical crazy driven black thunder bombardment, black thunder like raindrops hit Xu Feng, so that originally covered with a layer of black Xu Feng is even more strange. Under the bombardment of black thunder, Xu Feng could feel his strength rising at a very fast speed, which was more than 100 times faster than that of practicing daoxuan Sutra alone. In a short time, Xu Feng felt that his strength had reached the level of seven grade high-level. "Beast! Give me more violence Xu Feng laughs and ignores these black thunder''s bombardment, the dagger stabs to the end. Listening to Xu Feng''s bold and bold voice and looking at this strange scene, the servants on the bank couldn''t help cursing: "grass! Is this kid a monster? All right? " The black snake also seems to realize that its black thunder can''t do any harm to Xu Feng. The sharp pain of the body makes it have to change its strategy. It plunges its head into the water and dives into the river. I want to suffocate Xu Feng! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Xu Feng saw the black snake so, he snorted, clutching the arrow to keep the snake from getting rid of it and was not afraid of diving. "Xu Feng!" Seeing the black snake diving, Ye Si was afraid that Xu Feng couldn''t stand it. He yelled, "come back quickly, don''t try to be brave with it!" Xu Feng, who has already entered the water, can''t hear Ye Si''s words. The black snake swims in the water very fast, and Xu Feng can feel the impact of the river on his body. The impact of the current made him very uncomfortable, but Xu Feng was not weak enough to grasp the black snake. The dagger in his hand stabbed at it. "I don''t believe it! Your vitality is so tenacious. I''ll bleed you first The blood of the black snake flowed out from one wound to another, and Xu Feng could clearly feel the speed of the black snake slow down. This makes Xu Feng very happy, although the feeling of breath is very uncomfortable, but still can adhere to. Xu Feng, who grew up in a watery town in the south of the Yangtze River, has a good water quality, but he can still get by. Especially because it is xuanzhe at this time, the breath can also be longer. Under the constant stabbing of Xu Feng''s dagger, the black snake was finally dying, and the speed of running in the water slowed down. Xu Feng is overjoyed, grabs the black snake and moves forward fiercely. Then he looks at the half closed eyes, revealing the infinite tired black snake. Xu Feng''s dagger stabs the snake''s three inch point. "Hi..." Even in the water, Xu Feng could hear the fierce cry of the black snake. Xu Feng stabbed several times, the black snake''s cry gradually weakened, the black snake slowly lost its strength and sank to the bottom of the river. Xu Feng saw the black snake so that he could not bear it, so he released the black snake, dived into the river and breathed the air greedily. When Xu Feng felt almost recovered, Xu Feng dived into the bottom of the river again. The black snake is not dead, but it is exhausted. His eyes were half narrowed and couldn''t open. Xu Feng didn''t show any politeness. He turned to the black snake''s abdomen with a dagger and slashed it fiercely. When this piece of water is full of bloody breath, the abdomen of black snake is also broken by Xu Feng. Xu Feng opened more and more holes, and the internal organs of the black snake completely fell out. Of course, among them, Xu Feng found the black snake gall! However, compared with this thing, Xu Feng did not put it in mind. Xu Feng is concerned about the black snake body seal of the local product method and condensation of black thunder. This is what Xu Feng really wants! The former can make Xu Feng''s technique play a big role, while the latter can be used to improve his strength. Xu Feng dares to make the next month''s appointment with Ye Hu because of the black snake''s black thunder idea. This is a risk that Xu Feng takes. As long as he can get the black snake''s black thunder, he has the hope that his strength will reach a higher level. Although the risk is very dangerous, but it has been half successful. Xu Feng looked for a while, and soon was attracted by an object. The object is wrapped in a black water film, which emits white light, which is black thunder. Seeing the water film composed of black thunder, Xu Feng''s eyes were a little dull: "is this the land product technique of sealing it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Xu Feng stretched out his hand to catch the black thunder water film. The black thunder was a violent thing. When Xu Feng grasped it, he broke out a series of thunder and lightning strikes Xu Feng. This kind of impact with violent force may be useful for others, but it can''t hurt Xu Feng at all. Xu Feng grabs black thunder, purple thunder moves to palm position, swallowing black thunder water film. When Xu Feng swallowed the black thunder water film, the black thunder exploded fiercely. At the same time, a white light rushed out from the black thunder water film and shot at Xu Feng''s forehead. In the white light shining into Xu Feng''s forehead, the water around him is pushed by huge force. Within one meter of Xu Feng''s body, no more water enters. And Xu Feng was covered by white light. This sudden scene shocked Xu Feng, thinking that this is the value of dipin method? The seal alone has such a prestige! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 In the white light into Xu Feng''s forehead, a burst of pain filled his mind, Xu Feng felt a huge air flow to instill a message to him, the intense feeling of swelling and cracking let daoxuanjing run independently, and under the operation of daoxuanjing, the originally raging airflow in Xu Feng''s mind began to change orderly, and the original swelling pain feeling also disappeared completely. And Xu Feng''s mind, began to rise one by one fingerprints and drive the air flow method. One by one fingerprints flashed in his mind. Although the speed was extremely fast, Xu Feng could record each one clearly, as if it were printed in his mind. When all the fingerprints have been passed over, the airflow that originally poured into Xu Feng''s body began to disperse in a strange way, and finally melted into Xu Feng''s mind. Xu Feng found that his spirit was much clearer at this moment. At the same time, Xu Feng''s mind out of thin air more than a method: cold sealing! Xu Feng was stunned by the clear and familiar feeling. He felt that as long as he made his fingerprints, he would be able to use this local product technique, even without practicing. This illusion, let Xu Feng dull, do not know is true or false! Xu Feng didn''t know that the master had created this skill and spent a lot of energy to seal it in the black snake. The seal also has his aura of art. The air flow that has just entered the mind is its aura. The cold sealing technique is a kind of geographical product technique created by him, which has already existed very well. Even if he is as tough as he is, he can''t be flawless. He tried to teach many people this technique, but all of them failed. He was the only one who could use it. At the end of the day, the master discovered that it was because this set of skills required a peculiar way of practicing kung fu, which was beyond the control of ordinary people. This made the master think of this method, forced this set of practice route into other people''s memory, and took his own skill aura as the introduction, so as to control the skill. Xu Feng didn''t know about this. After the cold sealing technique was put into Xu Feng, the river water which had been separated by life came up again, and Xu Feng felt difficult to breathe again. Xu Feng rushed to the surface of the water for a few breaths, and then dived into the bottom of the river again. After getting the local product technique, Xu Feng''s idea naturally hit Heilei. Xu Feng looked for a moment, and found that in the head of the black snake, there is a black flash of lightning, lightning gives out a palpable luster, from the appearance, the intensity of this black thunder is even stronger than Xu Feng''s green rock dark thunder. "What a strong black snake!" Xu Fengqing was so lucky that he thought it was lucky that the black snake had already been seriously injured, which made him kill him. Otherwise, with the intensity of this black thunder, he would be very dangerous. Although the level of dark thunder in green rock is relatively low, it is xuanlei after all. It is enough to think of the terror of black snake if it can condense black thunder stronger than dark thunder of green rock! Looking at the black thunder, Xu Feng did not dare to catch it easily. Xu Feng cut a piece of snake skin on the snake with a dagger, and then slowly wrapped it toward the black thunder. Although black thunder is violent, but for the body of snake skin or will not resist, is easily wrapped by Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 Xu Feng got the black thunder, excited at the bottom of his heart. Take ye siyao''s snake gall and dive out of the water. The black snake took Xu Feng from one side of the river to the other side. In addition, it started at a very fast speed, and Ye Si and others had to cross the river, which led to Ye Si and others spending a lot of time tracking. Ye Si chased after her all the way, with worry on her beautiful face. She ran all the way, and even didn''t care that her dress was broken by grass and trees. When ye Si ran to Xu Feng''s place, Xu Feng just dived out of the water and stood on the Bank of the river. Frightened Ye Si looked at Xu Feng''s thin body standing there, covered with blood, and his face turned pale. He walked quickly to Xu Feng, and his slender hands fumbled up and down to examine Xu Feng, with a panic voice: "where did you hurt? Where did you hurt? Why so much blood Ye Si''s green eyes are full of guilt and panic. There are wet marks on his beautiful face. I don''t know whether it is water or tears. Ye Si nervously gropes for Xu Feng''s actions, which makes Xu Feng''s heart tremble. Looking at Ye Siman''s frightened eyes, Xu Feng grabs Ye Si''s hand groping on her and says in a soft voice, "I''m ok. This is not my blood, it''s the blood of the black snake." Ye Si was held by Xu Feng. Listening to Xu Feng''s words, she suddenly hugged Xu Feng tightly: "I''m scared to death! I''m scared to death! Don''t do such a stupid thing in the future Being held by Ye Si, Xu Feng can feel Ye Si''s soft flesh pressing on him, which is extremely comfortable. However, looking at Ye Si''s frightened eyes, Xu Feng can''t raise a trace of lust. He gently patted Ye Si''s bright and clean back and comforted her for a moment: "sister Ye si! Let me go first. I''m covered with blood. I''m afraid it''s contaminated with you. " When ye Si''s mood returned to normal, he was a little shy to let go of Xu Feng. He remembered that he had just held a young man tightly and smeared a red glow on his face, which made him feel heartstrings. Xu Feng looks at Ye Si. At this time, Ye Si has been stained with Xu Feng''s water trace. The original dress has some wet marks. The wet clothes are close to Ye Si''s muscles and skin, reflecting Ye Si''s greasy and greasy muscles and skin. If you keep your eyes on it, you can detect the warmth and elasticity of her. Xu Feng noticed the bloodstain on her full chest and said to Ye Si, who was wiping the water stains on her body, "sister Ye Si, do you want me to wipe it for you?" "Good!" Ye Si replied, but when he looked up at Xu Feng''s greedy gaze, he pretended to be angry with his charming and unprovoked shyness. "You should be healthy, little boy." With that, Ye Si turned his back and wiped the blood. Xu Feng shrugged at the failure of his wishful thinking. But not far away, the mighty servants ran over. Only then did Xu''s skirt get scratched. I can''t help but love this woman. Maybe she is too worried about herself, so she can''t care about her clothes. She runs in front of these servants as a woman. "Brother Xu! Did you kill the black snake Several servants of the Xiao family looked at the snake gall under Xu Feng''s feet, and asked with astonishment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 Xu Feng said to a group of servants: "go down and move this spirit beast up. The corpses of spirit animals are all treasures Hearing Xu Feng say so, a group of servants shocked Xu Feng to kill the black snake. At the same time, they rushed into the river and moved the black snake. Ye Si looks at the snake gall under Xu Feng''s feet, and then looks at a group wrapped by snake skin. What does she think of and asks Xu Feng: "black thunder?" "Well! It''s not in vain. I''m taking such a big risk. It''s worth it. " Xu Feng laughs. "Dare you use it? Black thunder is not comparable to the natural xuanlei, because it is condensed by spirits and beasts, and they have great resistance to others Said Ye Si. "Try it!" Xu Feng also did not think too much, because black thunder is the spirit animal condensation, although the effect is not better than Xuan Lei, but still has a great help for him. One month will face Ye Hu''s challenge, always take a risk. Ye Si sees Xu Feng say so, she nods to also did not say what. His eyes turned to the river. At this time, seven or eight servants had already fished the black snake out of the river. Ye Si looks at the black snake that has been rifled, and can''t help but take a deep breath of cold air. Then he understands why Xu Feng has so much blood on him. Ye Si looked at the black snake with rifled belly, and suddenly thought of something. He said to Xu Feng, "did you forget that thing?" Xu Feng knew that Ye Si was talking about dipin Xuanji. He shook his head and said with a smile, "go back and talk about it again!" Ye Si nodded, then looked at the black snake. After taking the heart of the snake, he did not care about the black snake. He said to a kind of servant, "sell the rest as your reward." All of a sudden, Ding Le broke down, and they all cried out to Ye Si excitedly, "thank you, Miss Ye!" Ye Si smiles. She and Xu Feng get the most precious things. Although the rest can be sold for a lot of money, she doesn''t care. "All right! Go back and thank your host for me! Let''s break up! " Ye Si said to a group of servants. A group of servants wanted to sell the black snake, so they didn''t want to stay here. They carried the black snake and left. "Go back to my place and wash it for you. It''s a bloody man." Ye Si said to Xu Feng. For Ye Si''s proposal, Xu Feng was very enthusiastic: "help me clean up? Is this a little too fast? " Xu Feng thought of the ambiguous words of Xu Fei. "Xu Feng! Don''t think about it! My God, I don''t know if it''s right to take you back as a kid. I''m more and more likely to be a lecher. " Ye Si has no choice but to Xu Feng, who is really not like a teenager. Returning to the attic where Ye Si is, Ye Si doesn''t know where to find a gorgeous suit, and throws it to Xu Feng and says, "go and clean up your body!" Xu Feng took over the Chinese clothes, glanced at Ye Si and said with a smile, "if you let a servant wear such luxurious clothes, you will be thrown stones." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Ye Sibai gave Xu Feng a look, and she looked like silk, with a little tender laugh: "now I know that I will be lost stone, I haven''t seen you as a family member!" Xu Feng shrugged, hey ran a smile to Yesi said: "Ye Si sister do not help me wash?" Ye Si patted the forehead, feeling speechless, a little charming smile on her delicate face, releasing the feeling and putting on the arm to drive away: "roll! Get out of here! You little boy! " Xu Feng, who was empty with his abacus, was not angry, and walked towards the bathroom on the side of the room with a suit of Chinese clothing. This body was full of blood. It really made him very uncomfortable. Xu Feng, who just entered the bathroom, suddenly found a head and shouted to Yesi: "sister Ye Si! I don''t lock the door! " Ye Si is dumb and smiling, the delicate body smiles with flowers and branches, and the curve between body trembling is all displayed, and it is combined with the smooth white skin, sex, and bewilderment. It has the beauty of reversing all living beings: "rest assured! You are not my favorite type. You won''t be seen! " Xufengton was hit and shrugged into the bathroom. With a warm smile, yeth listened to the sound of the water, and his eyes were full of soft colors. Although the young man appeared in her life for a while, she was more comfortable in her life in just a few days. Yeth could feel that the young man was fulfilling his promise. A person who can continuously worry about her, why don''t she believe it?! Xu Feng was very fast, before waiting for Yesi, he came out, a dress on his body some messy. Yesi is like, not by walking forward to help Xu Feng to clean up his clothes, and at the same time take dry towels to help Xu Feng wipe wet hair. Ye Si slightly miss the feet to help Xu Feng wipe, the body of the two people close, Ye Si body fragrance into the nose of Xu Feng. Xu Feng looks at Yesi, can clearly see the crystal pores of Yesi, and look down the beautiful face. The greasy white neck extends down, and he can see a small piece of snow. White milk muscle of Yesi can be seen. It makes people have the desire to continue to explore the downward. Look, but the neckline is too small to see anything. "All right!" Yesi helped Xu Feng dry some hair, with satisfaction looking at Xu Feng, in Chinese clothes, Xu Feng undoubtedly let Yesi eyes shine, although lazy and casual, but has a calm temperament, more like noble children than noble children! "How can you be a family member?" Ye Si can not help but continue to mutter a voice, the heart very unable to understand Xu Feng identity. But Xu Feng had not said anything, and heard yeth giggle again: "it is a home or not, or if you are aristocrat, it must be a mischievous of good family women." Xu Feng said nothing, "sister Ye Si is too despised me, even if I am a family member, can also become a scourge!" "All right! I''m not poor with you, I''ll wash it. " Ye Si charming smile way, refers to the blood in front of the chest, Xu Feng looked at the past thought really full. Full. "Go! Go now! " Xu Feng set out to say, looked at the bathroom door, very seriously said, "I will not peek!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Ye Siqing spat, not Xu Feng. Take the ready clothes, go to the bathroom and close the door. Xu Feng heard the sound of water in the bathroom. He bounced up from his seat and walked slowly towards the bathroom. Walk to the bathroom door, Xu Feng is very skilled with a hand to press the door, but let Xu Feng depressed is that he did not open the gap. Xu Feng had the idea of falling to the ground: "God! This woman is too defensive! Lock the door for a kid like me! I didn''t lock the door. Isn''t it unfair that she locked it? " Xu Feng, who couldn''t peep, could only sit back and wait. Compared with Xu Feng, Ye Si obviously spent a lot of time. When Xu Feng was almost asleep, ye sicai came out of it and looked at the drowsy Xu Feng with a delicate laugh: "do you want to peek at the little lecher?" "I''m such a gentleman, I can peek at it!" Xu Fengtou did not lift the letter said. "Is it? So nice? You really don''t want to peek! I don''t believe it Ye Si looks at Xu Feng with some cunning. "How can you peek when you lock the door?" Xu Feng rolled his eyes and said, but almost did not smoke his mouth. Ye Si''s face was covered with a layer of blush. His beautiful face was like the beginning of a rose. He was bewildered and bewildered: "the little lecher is really dishonest. Hum, fortunately I locked the door. I''m really ready to peek. " "Haha! Who called Ye Si Jie so charming. " Xu Feng laughs and looks at Ye Si. Ye Si may be at home, or he may regard Xu Feng as a harmless animal. She was wearing a loose nightgown. Although it is a nightgown, but still can see her mature attractive beauty. Very sexy, waist, hip curve, especially because of the width of the robe, a large amount of snow white muscle and skin exposed to the outside, along the neckline to see, can be extremely full chest revealed a piece of milk. Muscle, with dazzling white. Ye Si also noticed Xu Feng''s greedy eyes, and saw his own sensitivity. The feeling was exposed in Xu Feng''s line of sight. His face was delicate red. He held the collar in one hand and pressed his chest in the other, blocking Xu Feng''s sight. However, she did not know that this move is more tempting, pressing the hands on the chest, can let Xu Feng feel the soft and greasy bounce. Xu Feng even suspected that the woman was deliberately seduced. Confused him? "Xu Feng!" Ye Si finally can''t stand Xu Feng''s eyes and calls out a beautiful and unprovoked one. "What can I do for you?" Xu Feng looks at Ye Si suspiciously and doesn''t take back his eyes. Ye Si pats his head. He can''t believe that a young man can stare at a woman with such indifferent and self-confident eyes. Seeing that he can''t change Xu Feng''s Ye Si, he can only look at Xu Feng and no longer manage Xu Feng. Just think of a little age but such color like appearance, and can''t help laughing. "Sister Ye Si, have you been told? Your charming and unprovoked appearance is beyond the control of men Xu Feng said to Ye Si with a smile. Ye Si Bai Xu Feng one eye way: "who can and you one eye nonsense." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 "Well! Since no other man said that! Just in time for me to come! Always let me pick up a big bargain Xu Feng looks at Xu Feng with a smile and looks at Ye Si. Although he is greedy, he doesn''t have too much affection. "You can''t control it?" Ye Si chuckles and suddenly releases the collar. What appears in Xu Feng''s eyes is a piece of snow. White. Ye Si''s prank let Xu Feng pat his forehead, and finally turned his head and did not dare to look at Ye Si. Compared with Ye Si, Xu Feng''s youth body and body are easier to control. Seeing Xu Feng''s panic, Ye Si is more happy. Trembling sex. Feeling of delicate. Body, occasionally exposed white. White skin, but also send out infinite temptation. Confusion. "When will you swallow black thunder?" Ye Si asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng said: "I dare not swallow it for the time being. I will talk about it after my strength reaches eight grades. All kinds of mysterious things condensed by spirits and beasts are more dangerous than mysterious things. " Ye Si nodded, but immediately frowned and said, "but the mysterious things condensed by spirit animals can''t grow like the mysterious things of heaven and earth. After they leave the animal body, they will begin to dissipate slowly. The black thunder is also afraid that it will not last long! " Xu Feng patted his head and felt some headache. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll try to find a way to step into bapin as soon as possible." Ye Sixin thought that this was the only way. After a long time, he couldn''t help sighing: "I may have to leave this town and go back?" "Well?! Why? " Xu Feng asked in doubt. "The snake gall has arrived. Ye Hu will definitely urge me to go back. I can''t wait long! " Ye Si''s tone is a little reluctant. "Ye Hu?" Xu Feng said with a smile, "not necessarily, maybe this time he won''t urge you." "Huh?" Ye Si looks at Xu Feng suspiciously. "Ha ha! It''s probably nonsense, though Xu Feng naturally won''t tell Ye Si that they still have a month''s appointment, and ye Hu may not want to leave here in this month. Ye Si remembers that ye Hu didn''t come to spy on her. She asked Xu Feng, "did you do anything?" Xu Feng glanced at Ye Si''s white thigh and turned to look at Ye Si: "Ye Si Jie! I said that I would protect you, so you can rest assured to me later! " Ye Si looks at Xu Feng, whose bright eyes are filled with infinite tenderness and no burning passion. Ye Si suddenly felt that the softest place in his heart was filled with the tenderness that could not be called. His calm state of mind set off some waves. Looking at Xu Feng, she was quiet. Ye Si doesn''t have to think about it at the moment. He knows that the abnormality of Ye Hu must be related to Xu Feng. "There are so many people who want to protect sister Ye Si. Can I be the one who comes from behind?" Xu Feng suddenly said with a smile. "What''s so bad about coming from behind?" Ye Si saw Xu Feng suddenly say such a sentence, but immediately she said with a bit of melancholy, "it''s just a group of people who beat my body." "It''s not a crime for a man to be lustful. Beautiful women are always more able to enter men''s hearts than others. Women don''t like it, but that''s the truth. Greedy of your body, men will pay the truth. Pay, and then he can''t come out, is really like you. It turns out to be the same. Why care about the reason why he likes you in the beginning Xu Feng said with a smile. Ye Si listens to Xu Feng''s explanation for men''s lust, and she can''t help but agree with her in the bottom of her heart. Ye Si thinks that this is really a master of cheating girls. "So you mean I should promise to the men who have my ideas?" Asked Ye Si with wide eyes. "No! What shall I do if you promise them? " Xu Feng burst out laughing and let Ye Si spit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Because of fighting with the black snake, under the bombardment of black thunder, Xu Feng''s strength has reached the peak of seven grades. Although the distance is only one step, but this step is not so simple can step out. In a month''s time, it is impossible to achieve eight grades by normal cultivation. This makes Xu Feng think of the middle-aged man''s black thunder. With the number of black thunder on his body, he may be able to step into the level of eight grades, and then with the help of black thunder. Xu Feng''s strength is bound to have earth shaking changes. Of course, it is not a day''s work to swallow up the black thunder in the middle-aged man''s body. Although Xu Feng wants to enter bapin as soon as possible, he is not in a hurry! Obviously, Xiao Yilin is very upset that Xu Feng didn''t take her to kill the black snake. In her opinion, if such a funny thing is not called on her, Xu Feng is incompetent. So Xu Feng came back to Xiao''s home from Ye Si for a day''s rest. Xiao Yilin caught Xu Feng out and threatened to punish Xu Feng. She played with her today. Xu Feng had no choice but to drag her body behind the excited Xiao Yilin, and occasionally looked at Xiao Yilin''s graceful and delicate body, which could drive away some tiredness. "Oh! Isn''t this Miss Xiao er? Yes? If you come to the sphere of influence of my Ling family, are you afraid that I will do something to you? " A voice with Yin and evil sounds, so that originally excited in front of Xiao Yilin stopped. "Ling Yong! Get out of my way Xiao Yilin hands in the waist, even red flutter, exudes a girl''s charm, very attractive. Ling Yong had a lustrous light flashing, with a Yin laugh: "I can''t imagine that the longer the second miss, the more disaster. Hey, do you want to visit my Ling family? " Xu Feng sees Lingyong''s obscene eyes, and blocks his body in front of Xiao Yilin, looking at the young man who looks quite handsome in front of him. For this young man Xu Feng, it is Ling Yong, who is known as the first master of the youth in this small town, and Ling Hua''s half brother. Eight levels of strength! In this small town, Xiao Lin is comparable to Ling Yong. But even Xiao Lin, compared with Ling Yong, is still a few chips behind. Because a few years ago, Xiao Lin once defeated Ling Yong. This also led to the fact that Ling Yong has always been the first master of this town. Ling Yong is very dandy and ruthless. He bullies men and women. However, he was in this small town, and few people could stop him, which made him a big disaster of the town. It''s just that the people in this town dare not speak. At this time, many people looked at Ling Yong and pointed their spears at Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin. One by one, they could not help worrying about them. With Xiao Yilin''s beautiful appearance, the beast certainly didn''t want to let go. "What are you? Get out of here." Ling Yong see his sight is blocked by Xu Feng, can''t help but some angry drink way. "I don''t know how to get out of here! Master Ling, give me a look! " Xu Feng looks at Ling Yong with a smile. People see Xu Feng actually dare to say this sentence to the overlord, one by one can not help but be shocked. Look at Xu Feng more a sympathy! In this small town, dare to be so broken limbs by Ling Yong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 "Xu Feng! Don''t talk to him! Let''s go Xiao Yilin see Ling courage face is white, can''t help pulling pull Xu Feng said. She is also afraid that Xu Feng will be hurt. In this small town, no one can deal with Ling Yong except her second uncle. "Let''s go!" Ling Yong sneered and said, "those who can insult me have not been born in this small town. You are the servant who bullied my sister, aren''t you? " "What? Do you want justice for your sister? " Xu Feng squinted at Ling Yong, suddenly thought of something and asked curiously, "yes! Are you sure it was your father''s? It''s not like your sister Xiao Yilin can''t help laughing when she sees Xu Feng''s gossip. How could he be so bored? "You want to die!" Ling Yong power to run to the arm, staring at Xu Feng showed the intention of killing. Xiao Yilin see Lingyong so, suddenly rushed to Xu Feng, open arms to protect Xu Feng behind: "you are not allowed to hurt him." See Xiao Yilin actually with his own body to block Ling Yong, Xu Feng felt his heart was touched, once when, someone so for him to block the danger? "Second lady! Let me do it Xu Feng to Xiao Yilin smile, take Xiao Yilin''s hand, pull Xiao Yilin behind him, "he can''t hurt me." "But he is a strong man of eight grades, and his strength is equal to that of Xiao Lin. you are not his opponent. Well, I''ll ask my second uncle to deal with him. " Xiao Yilin said indignantly. "How do you know if you don''t try?" Xu Feng smiles at Xiao Yilin, looks at Lingyong and says, "if you really have the ability, go to fight with Xiao Lin and bully a little girl what?" "Xiao Lin?! It''s just a defeated general of mine Ling Yong disdained to say, "what''s more, I don''t need you to direct me. Today, I''ll take care of you for my sister, so that you don''t get in her way. " "Not necessarily!" Xu Feng looked at Ling Yong with a smile and said, "some time ago, I accidentally got a technique, just didn''t try its power. I can give you a try if you like Ling Yong heard Xu Feng''s words, after a Leng, he burst out laughing: "technique?! Do you think that you are a mysterious person who uses magic Xu Feng looked at Ling Yong with a smile, and did not speak, but the hand of the seal knot is slowly knot. "Xu Feng! What skills do you know? Don''t brag! Xiao Lin is not far away from here. He will come soon. Let''s escape first. " Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng and says. Xu Feng didn''t answer Xiao Yilin''s words, and the cold sealing skill he got was just unused. Now he''s practicing with Ling Yong to see if the town''s first young master can resist the local taste. What do you want me to do, little servant Ling Yong sneers, force into the arm, toward Xu Feng a fist swept over. "Today! I''ll tell you, the little housekeeper has a temper too www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 Xu Feng smiles, and his fingerprints are bound up fiercely. There are tracks in the void. The temperature around Xu Feng drops suddenly. In front of Xu Feng, a crystal ice arrow condenses out of thin air. Seeing the ice arrow appeared, Xu Feng pushed it with his palm, and the ice arrow galloped toward Ling Yong with the sound of breaking the air. Ling Yong looked at the ice arrow galloping toward him, and his face changed. He didn''t expect that the servant could really use his skills? What does that mean? It means that even the Warlock is a mysterious one. This kind of existence already has the extremely threatening potential. "Kill this boy!" Although Ling Yong was surprised by Xu Feng''s skill, he didn''t pay attention to it. After all, with his eight grade strength, could he make any changes because he was a warlock? But when Ling Yong''s fist came into contact with the ice arrow and wanted to smash it, his face changed greatly and he cried out in horror: "impossible!" I saw the ice arrow hit his fist, broke out a terrible cold, toward Ling Yong impact. Ling Yong''s hand was instantly frostbitten and swollen. But this is not the most important, the most important is the outbreak of cold shock his arm, raw shock back him, a mouthful of blood spewed out. Staggering backward did not stand firm, only kneeling on the ground, his body has a thin layer of frost. Watching Ling Yong spit out a mouthful of blood again, the onlookers were in an uproar, wiped their eyes one by one, and then glared at Xu Feng. "How could that be possible? He was so shocked that Ling Yong vomited blood. Ling Yong is the best young man in town People were shocked, and then a disbelief idea came out: this little housekeeper became the first master of the small town youth? This idea just came out, a group of people shook their heads vigorously to exclude the idea. "Local product technique?" Ling Yong stares round eyes, hands supporting the body, can''t believe looking at Xu Feng. How could that be possible! How can a person whose strength is not in the spirit be able to use the skill of earth quality. To reach the local product, it is already another level of existence. Those who can perform this level of metaphysical skills and techniques must be those who enter the spirit. Because driving the earth to taste the skill, must need the aura to be able to display. It is also because of this reason, even if the ten grade Xuan people, at most can only drive Xuan level Xuan skills. However, the housekeeper in front of him completely changed his cognition. He actually used the power of not entering the spirit to display the skill of earthly taste. Xiao Yilin is also sluggish. Looking at Ling Yong with frost on her eyebrows, Xiao Yilin''s mouth can be stuffed with eggs: Xu Feng actually uses his skills to severely hurt Ling Yong?! "Xu Feng! How are you Xiao Yilin hugs Xu Feng''s arm vigorously, shaking excitedly and shouting. Xu Feng was shaken by Xiao Yilin and felt that his people were going to fall down. Xu Feng didn''t think that it was so terrible to use this set of earth quality skills. At this time, his head was just like hitting a nail. It was extremely painful. It was obviously the reason for the terror of spiritual consumption. Otherwise, because also scruples Ling Yong, Xu Feng will fall down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 "Grass! This damned cold sealing technique is nothing but killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred The scolding Xu Feng does not know, that is because his strength is too low. However, with his strength, it is necessary to help daoxuan Scripture to display this set of skills. From the beginning of cultivation, daoxuan Scripture breathed in the spirit of heaven and earth, which allowed him to display it by chance. "Youth" Xu Feng! Do your trick again! Kill him Xiao Yilin looks at Ling Yong and shouts excitedly. For Xiao Yilin, she wants to revenge the bastard. It''s a fool to dare to make her mind. Don''t you know her servant is very good. Force?! Xu Feng almost didn''t get down when he heard Xiao Yilin''s words. This little woman really regarded him as a God. If he could use this technique, he would have done it. But now the head is like an injection, and it''s going to be dizzy. Where can I use the technique? Of course, Ling Yong doesn''t know these things. When he hears Xiao Yilin say so, he looks at Xu Feng with a panic. "Xu Feng! Come on Xiao Yilin is excited. When Xu Feng felt a headache, a voice sounded in Xu Feng''s ears, and the sound of this voice completely let Xu Feng relax. "Ling Yong! Try to move Irene The angry words prove the arrival of Xiao Lin. And the relaxed Xu Feng, finally can''t bear to fall down. Xiao Yilin saw that Xu Feng suddenly fell down and her face changed greatly. She quickly reached out and hugged Xu Feng. And in dizziness before Xu Feng, the last thought: Xiao Yilin''s embrace is really soft and fragrant! When Xiao Lin saw Xu Feng fall down, he thought that Ling Yong had done something. He said angrily to Ling Yong: "Ling Yong, it seems that you are really going to fight with the whole Xiao family. Even Irene dares to bully. " "Grass!" Ling Yong almost had no gas explosion, thinking that now who bullies whom, Xiao Yilin is fine, but he is not lightly injured. Xiao Yilin also seems to feel that Xiao Lin said this sentence is too bullying. She hugged Xu Feng tightly in one hand and did not let him fall on the ground. Xiao Lin said: "he was seriously injured by Xu Feng." "What? Was Xu Feng beaten seriously? " Xiao Lin exclaimed in horror and turned his eyes to Ling Yong. As expected, Ling Yong''s face was pale and there was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. He was really injured. This situation makes Xiao Lin Leng Leng Leng, can''t believe looking at Xiao Yilin holding the young! There was a big wave in my heart: how could this be possible? Ling Yong this son of a bitch or even stronger than he on the existence of such a line! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 Xiao Lin shook his head vigorously, and excluded his fright from his heart. Looking at Xu Feng''s eyes, he had some changes. However, when he saw Ling Yong, Xiao Lin laughed again: "Ling Yong! Aren''t you the best in town? Today, I will see where you are strong! " After that, Xiao Lin doesn''t care about Ling Yong''s serious injury, and blows his fist at Ling Yong. Ling Yong saw that Xiao Lin was taking this opportunity to deal with him. His face changed and he scolded: "Xiao Lin! If we have the ability, we''ll divide it up again in a few days. " Xiao Lin laughed and said, "I''m in a good mood today. I want to have a good fight with you today! If you kneel down and kowtow to me, I will let you go. " When the onlookers heard Xiao Lin''s words, they turned their heads one by one and felt that their faces were a little hot. The young master of the Xiao family is full of despicable truth! When Xu Feng wakes up, it is the next day. When he wakes up, he walks around the yard. His servants who ignore him one by one look at Xu Feng with awe. Xu Feng passes by in front of them and salutes him respectfully. At this time, although Xu Feng didn''t have any position in his family, his position in his heart was rising. The whole story of Xu Fengling''s family is not known. This stirred up thousands of waves in the Xiao family. One by one, the small servants actually hit Ling Yong, the first young master in the town. When the news just came out, they all felt that it was a joke. But when finally from the young lady mouth to get confirmation, and also know that Xu Feng is a technique. Almost all the servants who heard the news couldn''t close their mouths. Show great fright! "Xu Feng is not only a mysterious person, but also a warlock, and he is also a warlock who can severely damage Ling Yong. It seems that the joke is too much Of course, this shock to Xiao Lin and Xiao Rong is also great. The status of warlocks is stronger than that of metaphysics, and those who are both are undoubtedly more powerful. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Xu Feng, with the strength of not entering the spirit, drove the local product technique, which is the most frightening place for people. Of course, Xu Feng doesn''t know all this. Xu Feng gets up from Wenxiang nephrite''s bed. Aftertaste of the bed. On the fragrance, Xu Feng even suspected that it was Xiao Yilin''s sleeping place. What Xu Feng couldn''t imagine was that Xiao Yilin was sleeping there. Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng fainted at that time, and let the servant carry to her room, and waited for Xu Feng for a short time. But in the end, I couldn''t hold on, so I went to sleep. "Xu Feng!" When Xu Feng found out that he was more refreshing today than yesterday, Jiang Yuan''s excited voice called Xu Feng. Turning his head and looking at the river source running to him, Xu Feng said with a smile: "step into the fifth grade?" Jiang Yuan didn''t answer Xu Feng''s words, but looked up and down Xu Feng. It''s hard to understand that once a cowardly teenager, he would have achieved so much at the moment. Although Xu Feng fainted and lost the title of the first master of the town. But it is also at the same level as Ling Yong and others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 "How did you do it?" Jiang Yuan looks at Xu Feng with his eyes open. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders: "practice, practice is done." "Grass..." Jiang Yuan couldn''t help but scold, practiced and practiced it?! You think it''s giving birth to a baby, and doing it will come out! Xu Feng didn''t tangle with Jiang Yuan. After all, daoxuanjing couldn''t explain it even if he wanted to tell him. He could only change the topic and say, "have you reached the five grades?" "Top five products!" Jiang Yuan raised his head with pride, but he could not help but shrug his head at the thought of Xu Feng. Xu Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang Yuan could reach the top of five grades with the medicine he gave. It seems that before he laid a very solid foundation, in order to quickly reach this level. "Now I am the third housekeeper!" Jiang Yuan looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile that after he reached the fifth grade, Xiao Rongli was the third housekeeper. And the original Liu Ke may be because of Xu Feng''s reason, was picked to the name of three housekeepers. "Ha ha! It seems that you can be lazy and corrupt in the future. " Xu Feng laughed. "Xu Feng! You''re teaching people bad again. Hum! If he dares to be lazy and corrupt, I will trouble you. " When Xu Feng and Jiang Yuan were talking and laughing, Xiao Yilin''s charming voice sounded, Xu Fengding saw that Xiao Yilin was wearing a green skirt. Her skin was delicate and white, her figure was slim, her chest was slightly raised, and her figure had been graceful. Xiao Yilin''s skin was tender, greasy and bright, and her white was like porcelain. Xu Feng always attracts Xiao Yilin''s eyes every time she sees Xiao Yilin. Her clear eyes are long and charming. It''s hard to imagine why a young girl can be born with a natural charm that few women can possess. Jiang Yuan some disobey Xiao Yilin, at this time see Xiao Yilin appear, quickly to Xiao Yilin line a salute, slightly embarrassed to leave. "Hum! Am I so frightening? " Xiao Yilin is very dissatisfied with Jiang Yuan''s performance. She hums and looks at Xu Feng. She turns her eyes and makes her heart stir. "Maybe the second miss is too beautiful." Xu Feng talks nonsense. "Why am I beautiful? She is afraid of me. She should like me." Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng strangely. Xu Feng was in a sweat and thought that he would find such a poor reason, but he could only continue to talk nonsense: "the second miss is so beautiful. What if he likes you. If a housekeeper colludes with a young lady, he will be soaked in a pig cage. " Xiao Yilin nodded as if she had lost something. Suddenly she looked at Xu Feng and said, "are you afraid you are not afraid to soak the pig cage?" "Ah Xu Feng didn''t think of such a sentence and said with a smile to Xiao Yilin, "I''m not afraid! It''s up to the second lady to give her a chance. " "Villain!" Xiao Yilin understood the meaning of Xu Feng''s words. When she saw Xu Feng''s face white, her face was full of ripe red and delicate! "I won''t give you a chance to be a bad servant." Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng''s appearance of being hit and giggled, "if you dare to make my mind, I''ll tell the second uncle to let him soak your pig cage?" "Isn''t it too cruel, second lady? Can we talk about it? " Xu Feng asked seriously. "How to discuss it?" Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng in doubt and says. "For example, if I make an idea once in a while, you can let me soak the pig cage occasionally. For example, if you want to make a quarter of an hour, then you can soak me for half a quarter of an hour." Xu Feng Xinkou said. Xiao Yilin listens to Xu Feng''s words and stares at Xu Feng. I didn''t expect Xu Feng to think of such a shameless way. Soak for half a quarter of an hour. You''re swimming and bathing? Where can you do that. "No way!" Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng angrily, and then pointed to the point one by one, "at least ten quarters of an hour!" Xu Feng cried up in the sky, thinking that women should not be provoked by cold-blooded women. "Oh When Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin were talking nonsense, Xiao Yilin suddenly exclaimed, "Xu Feng! i forgot! Li Hexuan, that villain, actually set up a challenge arena and called on you to fight him. Well, what a shame "Li Hexuan sets up the challenge arena?" Xu Feng slightly frowned, did not expect Li Hexuan at the moment will suddenly make this scene. Xu Feng thought about it and said to Xiao Yilin, "go and have a look." Xiao Yilin heard Xu Feng say so and nodded hard. Now Xiao Yilin already believes Xu Feng very much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 The reason why Li Hexuan set up the challenge arena! Also by Xu Feng, Ling Yong''s news to be shocked, at the beginning he did not put in the eyes of the small servant, actually began to have a threat to his strength. The more he thought about it, the more he dared not drag on. Before he surpassed himself, he destroyed the servant. At least, at the moment, he still has the confidence to suppress Xu Feng. Although he may be injured like Ling Yong, Xu Feng, who is dizzy after that move, will surely be cleaned up by him. What''s more, Li Hexuan didn''t believe that Xu Feng could recover so quickly after dizziness yesterday. Kill him while he is ill! Li Hexuan also knows the essence of this sentence! Therefore, despite Xiao Lin''s dissatisfaction, Li Hexuan set up a challenge arena for Xu Feng. In any case, he will destroy Xu Feng. Can Li Wei lose his gambling contract and call him grandfather Xu Feng? "Here comes Xu Feng!" When Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin went to the arena, a group of servants who had been surrounded there were shouting excitedly. Obviously, Xu Feng is a legend in their eyes at the moment. This legend not only severely damaged Ling Yong, but also forced Li Hexuan to set a challenge arena for a servant regardless of his status. Xu Feng wants to be coquettish with a paper fan to put on his clothes. But he has been groping for a long time without touching it out. This makes Xu Feng determined to buy one. How to say that he is also an idol worshipped by his family members, so we should pay attention to his perfect image. "Xu Feng! You did come. " Looking at Xu Feng, Li Hexuan still looks like a gentleman. The shaking paper fan in his hand shows his demeanor, which makes Xu Feng have some desire to rob. "If you''ve got such a big camp, I''m sorry if I don''t come." Xu Feng looked at Li Hexuan with a smile and suddenly said to him, "can you lend me your paper fan?" Li Hexuan was stunned. He didn''t understand what the servant wanted to do. He took back the paper fan with a snort and threw it into Li Wei''s hand. He snorted: "a small servant can''t match my paper fan." "Shit! It''s just a broken paper fan! When I''m rich, I''ll buy two and lose one with one. I''ll envy you to death. " Xu Feng is indignant, this guy looks down on people too much! When Xiao Lin heard Xu Feng''s words, he couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. He thought that the rich man was definitely the material of the nouveau riche. However, the bottom of his heart despised and despised. Xiao Lin was not willing to see the most potential servant of the Xiao family destroyed by Li Hexuan. Xiao Lin said in a voice, "Xu Feng! Don''t try to be brave with him. In my Xiao family, if you don''t want to take over the challenge arena, he can''t do anything. " Xu Feng smiles at Xiao Lin, and regardless of Xiao Lin''s words, he braves his steps and walks towards the challenge arena step by step. When Xiao Lin saw this scene, he was in a great hurry. Although Xu Feng severely damaged Ling Yong, he fainted after all. In this way, he was not Li Hexuan''s strength at all. Li Hexuan and not worse than Ling Yong! "I wanted to settle the matter between you and me later. But you can''t hold your breath, so today Xu Feng looked at Li Hexuan and said with a smile, "you are eight grades, I am seven grades. I wonder if you can defeat me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 "Don''t worry! I will surely defeat you Li Hexuan narrowed his eyes, and his eyes showed a trace of gloom from time to time. Looking at Li Hexuan in front of him, Xu Feng also has a little mood in his heart. This man was once a huge rock on his head, which could not be shaken at all. But at the moment, he has the strength to challenge the other side. As expected, things are changeable. Similarly, Xu Feng can''t help but sigh, thinking that in a few days to let him reach eight grades, that face Li Hexuan pressure will be less. At the moment, facing him, there is a great risk. In terms of strength, he is still inferior to Li Hexuan. "It seems that we are going to reach the eighth grade soon! Whether it is to swallow black thunder or surpass Li Hexuan, it is very necessary. " Xu Feng murmured to himself. "Since you are so confident! Come on then Xu Feng looks at Li Hexuan and says that since the other side has set up a challenge arena, even if he escapes today, Li Hexuan will certainly pull him out to fight. So Xu Feng doesn''t want to escape Li Hexuan. Li Hexuan looks at the indifferent servant in front of him, although he despises Xu Feng''s humble identity. But at the moment, we have to admit that this servant''s temperament and temperament is not a servant can have. Li Hexuan thought that if he was an aristocrat, he should also be a shining one. It is a pity that he has always been a humble citizen! Li Hexuan snorted, with a cruel color, a fist toward Xu Feng. With a bit of fierce momentum, the body of the fist rowed across the space with a few wind whistling, which made all the servants hold their breath and stare at Xu Feng. Xiao Lin is also holding his breath and concentration. There is a great gap between the seven grades of Xuan and the eight grades of Xuan. Xu Feng and he fight, Xiao Lin is not optimistic. "What if I take your punch?" Xu Feng laughs, a fist of ten percent strength, facing Li Hexuan. Xu Feng wants to see if the strength of these eight products is really beyond his competition. "Boom..." There is no fancy to bump into each other, Xu Feng''s body toward the back of staggering backward out, arm with shaking. To the surprise of all the servants, Li Hexuan also stepped on the back to unload his strength. Li Hexuan shook his arm, which was also numb, with a bit of surprise in his eyes. Xu Feng''s strength, although he is not many, but is not the normal seven products can have. "What a strange servant! But you''re going to die like this Li Hexuan shows the intention of killing, his fists are waving, and they are crossing the tricky angles. Then he smashes Xu Feng''s throat fiercely. Xu Feng body side, avoid Li Hexuan boxing body. When he just wanted to fight back and blow Li Hexuan, he found that Li Hexuan''s left leg kicked him fiercely to his stomach, which surprised Xu Feng. He stopped his fist and took a few steps backward to avoid Li Hexuan''s legs and feet. "Good reaction speed!" He sighed. "Thank you very much. But you''ve seen so much! " Xu Feng with a sneer, because of the daoxuanjing, his eyesight is far stronger than the xuanzhe of the same level. Although Li Hexuan attacked fiercely, he could not threaten him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 "I hope your hands and feet are as sharp as your tongue." Li Hexuan''s voice dropped, and his right hand turned his fist into his palm and swept towards Xu Feng''s direction. At the same time, the foot kicked out a series of attacks, up and down to Xu Feng''s road to death. "Do you think that''s useful?" Xu Feng with disdain, in Xiao Lin''s startled eyes, Xu Feng is actually in Li Hexuan''s fist feet to advance and retreat freely, always can easily avoid Li Hexuan''s up and down attack. Xiao Lin thinks he can''t do it. Xiao Lin thought, perhaps to reach nine grades, or even higher, in order to compete with Xu Feng''s reaction speed. "Xu Feng! Good job Xiao Yilin was also worried about Xu Feng, but when she saw Xu Feng avoiding Li Hexuan, she was excited and yelled. She waved her arms, which made her body full of vigor and vitality. She was puzzled and let many housewives feel thirsty. Li Hexuan in more than ten punches were shunned by Xu Feng, but also a little dry. The attack in hand is more fierce! "Have you ever been able to avoid it?" Li Hexuan snorted. "Who told you I was going to keep away from it." Xu Feng laughs and his fists change violently. Unexpectedly, he greets Li Hexuan''s fist. "Grass!" Li Hexuan saw Xu Feng, but he was so angry that he forgot his gentlemanly demeanor. It''s no wonder that Xu Feng didn''t accept so many domineering fists just now. But just as his fist strength dropped, Xu Feng hit him. This son of a bitch, how despicable! Li Hexuan was shocked by Xu Feng''s ten percent strength. Li Hexuan felt the numbness of his arm. Staring at Xu Feng, he snorted: "mean!" "In front of you, I can live up to such appellations. Isn''t such a noble word always a special word for you? " Xu Feng laughs. He is very happy to let Li Hexuan suffer a little loss. Of course, Xiao Yilin is also excited outside that beautiful face. The stronger her attendants, the more excited she was. "Looking for death!" Li Hexuan was ridiculed by Xu Feng. He couldn''t help it any longer. He showed his metaphysical skills and used both legs and feet to attack Xu Feng. See Li Hexuan run away, attack all with wind howling sound, Xu Feng eyes also dignified. Li Hexuan is undoubtedly a strong opponent. Although he pretends to be very forced, he has to admit that his cultivation of Xuangong is very stable. At least, this fist fight, let Xu Feng feel one of the great strength. This kind of strength, not Xu Feng dare to take over easily. The body keeps dodging away from Li Hexuan''s attack. However, Li Hexuan, who displayed his mysterious skills, has improved his strength and speed by several points. This let Xu Feng avoid, has not just understated. The onlookers watched Li Hexuan''s tight fists wrapped Xu Feng and held their breath one by one. There is no doubt that this kind of boxing is terrible to them. Similarly, one by one, they all pay close attention to looking at Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 After all, Xu Feng is a seven grade Xuan, and Li Hexuan still has a certain gap. In addition, in the cultivation of Xuangong, Li Hexuan is certainly not as strong as Li Hexuan, who is a noble. In this comparison, Xu Feng is more likely to be defeated. "Run away? Have you always been able to escape? " Li Hexuan angrily waiting for Xu Feng, see the next attack failed, can not help but a cold drink. The fist foot fierce toward Xu Feng standing direction swept past. Xu Feng leaped to avoid Li Hexuan''s legs and feet, but found that Li Hexuan''s fist was about to attack his face. This made Xu Feng''s head turn to one side and his arm blocked the attack of Li Hexuan''s fist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 Xu Feng received his fist, and people were shocked back and forth. After stepping on a lot of footprints on the challenge arena, he could stabilize his figure. Xu Feng shook his numb arm and had to admit that his strength was much worse than that of Li Hexuan. The blow nearly dislocated his arm. "Hum!" Although Li Hexuan had the upper hand in this fist, he was also extremely uncomfortable to see Xu Feng avoid most of his attacks. Hand to the waist, pull out a sword, unexpectedly toward Xu Feng stabbed over. Xu Feng sees Li Hexuan using weapons. His face changes. His body fiercely hides on the other side, leaving only the sound of breaking through the air with a sharp sword. "Xu Feng! Be careful Xiao Yilin looks at the weapon used by Xu Feng and Li Hexuan and shouts in great surprise. Xiao Lin and others changed their faces. It was obvious that Li Hexuan wanted to kill Xu Feng. Li Hexuan, who used weapons, undoubtedly needed to improve his strength. Xu Feng is even more ominous in the face of Li Hexuan. "I used weapons to deal with a small servant of mine. You really look up to me. " Xu Feng squints at Li Hexuan, straining his body and watching Xiao Lin with vigilance. Li Hexuan shook the sword in his hand and said to Xu Feng, "you can also use weapons." At the beginning, Zhou Yang sent a weapon to Xu Feng, but because Liu Qianru fell off the cliff, he didn''t know where to forget the curved sword. At this time, where there are weapons, but with Xu Feng''s level, even if there are weapons in hand, there is no use. After all, he didn''t use the sword skill! Xiao Lin also thought of this. He was going to throw his weapons up, but he was still very tolerant. He knew it was useless to throw it up. "Li Hexuan is really shameless!" Xiao Lin couldn''t help but burst into anger. He wanted to kill the Xiaos in front of him. "Xu Feng! Get down! Don''t fight him Xiao Yilin said indignantly. The more he looked at Li Hexuan, the more disagreeable she was. She thought that she should talk to Xia Feixuan more about him. She could not let Xia Feixuan be cheated by him. Xu Feng smiles at Xiao Yilin, and turns to Li Hexuan again. He smiles at him and says, "I don''t know if you can kill me with your weapons." Xiao Lin saw Xu Feng so, his face changed. He couldn''t help but say, "Xu Feng! Come down! Don''t fight him! No one will laugh at you even if you step back in the duel. " "Thank you for your concern! I want to see if Mr. Li, as an aristocrat, can really kill me Xu Feng arched at Xiao Lin, without any intention of going down. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Li Hexuan hummed, the sharp sword in his hand crossed the angles of all kinds of tricky things, and stabbed Xu Feng''s vital position in the past. Xu Feng did not dare to underestimate, with his eyesight crazy escape. In the escape at the same time, the hands of the knot crazy step up, Xu Feng can feel the air flow in his mind began to condense. "If you have the ability, don''t run away!" Li Hexuan could not help humming when he saw that the sword had fallen into the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 "Use a sword to deal with an unarmed man. You can say anything so shameless as not to let others run. It''s true that people are cheap and invincible! " Xu Feng scornfully said, "tell me not to run, you have the ability not to move! If you don''t move, I dare not run. Who can''t do it, who is a bitch Xu Feng''s disdainful words almost didn''t let Li Hexuan plant on the ground: grass! Can''t you be a target if you don''t move? I can think of such a "fair" proposal. Who the hell is it?! "I will let you avoid it now!" Li Hexuan''s sword changed fiercely and stabbed Xu Feng fiercely. "Who told you I had to avoid it all the time?" Xu Feng laughed and stopped fiercely. Looking at Li Hexuan, he yelled, "ground product technique, cold sealing technique!" This sentence let Li Hexuan fiercely embrace the sword to withdraw quickly, Li Hexuan''s scruples to Xu Feng is this set of skills. At this time see Xu Feng display, how not surprised! However, after Li Hexuan pushed out his sword, he found that the whole space was as quiet as before, and there was no scene for him to display his local skills. This made Li Hexuan angry and stabbed him again when he was cheated. "Cold sealing technique!" Xu Feng again angrily drinks a way, the finger points toward Li Hexuan. After all, Li Hexuan was still frightened by this technique, so he could only avoid Xu Feng pointing to him again. But immediately he found out he was cheated again! "Damn it!" Li Hexuan angrily scolded, and did not want to attack Xu Feng again. Xu Feng looks at the sharp sword which is growing bigger and bigger in his eyes. His face is coagulated. The last seal in his hand starts. In an extremely secret way, he fights in the direction of Li Hexuan. "Dang..." Although Li Hexuan was extremely defensive against Xu Feng''s cold sealing technique, he was cheated twice in a row by Xu Feng, and this time it was so secret that he didn''t avoid it. The ice arrow condensed in the cold sealing technique hit his arm. Although he drove his strength to resist it, the cold sealing technique still shocked his sword from the palm of his hand, and his arm condensed a layer of ice. The whole person is also in the strong impact of the outbreak of cold sealing technique, was shocked to fly out, blood gushed from the corner of the mouth. At this time, Xu Feng''s body is like a sharp arrow off the string, his fist towards Li Hexuan. Li Hexuan looked at Xu Feng''s blow to his fist. He had no time to avoid it. The blow hit him directly in his chest, and the man flew backward and hit the ground. His face was pale, and his blood spurted out and dyed a large piece of ground red. And Xu Feng also knelt on the ground, pale face, the whole head like nails in the same way, compared with the last time, this time Xu Feng more pain. But looking at Li Hexuan on the ground, Xu Feng''s mouth is full of smile. This time, he was right! Xu Feng is to use the cold sealing technique to severely hurt li Hexuan, and then with the help of strength, Li Hexuan''s injury is aggravated. Xu Feng knew that he had no power to drive the cleft wind fist after he performed the technique. So at the very beginning, Xu Feng drove the cold sealing technique and split wind Boxing at the same time. It''s just like Xu Fengxian shooting an arrow. Because this is the inertia of Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 But after Xu Feng''s already condensed split wind fist, he felt that the whole person could not lift a little strength. But similarly, Li Hexuan could not get up when he was lying on the ground. Feng Han Shu and Xu Feng Shicheng''s split wind fist are not a problem to hit him lying on his back for a period of time. And this scene, but let all people stare at this scene. Looking at Li Hexuan lying on the ground with blood gushing from the corners of his mouth, they felt that the whole brain could not react. "What is the situation? Xu Feng defeated Li Hexuan? One seven is defeated by eight? " "Grass! This boy can''t really be so good. Is it "Grandma''s, when can I defeat the noble eight grades. It''s not just a terrible grade gap. " Everyone, including Xiao Lin, felt dizzy. This scene was obviously unexpected to them. Xiao Yilin was the first to react. Looking at Xu Feng who was on her knees and supporting her body, she ran to the challenge arena excitedly: "Xu Feng! You are so good Xiao Yilin squatted down and hugged Xu Feng''s arm. When Xiao Yilin shook her, Xu Feng didn''t hold back. She fainted again. When her head fell into Xiao Yilin''s arms, she had the last thought in her mind: the second miss''s arms were still so soft, as if her chest was quite big! After Li Wei was shocked, the same reaction came over. His eyes were full of killing intention: "Xu Feng! I want you dead With that, Li Wei hit Xu Feng in Xiao Yilin''s arms. However, Xiao Lin blocked his fist in the middle. "Xiao Lin! Get out of my way! Today, I will kill this evil servant Li weinu cheered. If he did not put Xiao Lin in his eyes, he let Xiao Lin snort angrily: "he is my servant, not your Li family servant. What''s more, this is the duel between Li Hexuan and Xu Feng. Do you want to intervene? If you dare to intervene in a duel, don''t blame me for intervening. " "You..." Li Wei was livid by Xiao Lin''s angry face. Looking at Xiao Lin''s eyes, he also felt a little resentful, "are you going to fight against my Li family?" "I''m afraid you think so! Your brother doesn''t give me face at all. He wants to kill my Xiaos as a guest. Do you really think that I can''t be bullied by Xiao family? " Xiao Lin snorted. Li Weigang wanted to say something, but Li Hexuan''s weak voice came from his ear: "Li Wei! Come back When Li Wei saw his elder brother yelling at him, he glared at Xiao Lin with hatred. Then he turned to Li Hexuan and helped him up. Li Hexuan coughs two sentences, looks at Xiao Yilin''s bosom Xu Feng, in the eye is full of unwilling color. In his opinion, it was the boy''s trick that made him lose. But the most disappointing thing for him was that he fainted, but he still couldn''t bring up a trace of strength to deal with him. Can only helplessly watch him be held by a beautiful girl to enjoy the warm fragrance nephrite, but he has to bear the pain of blood rolling violently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 "Take me away!" Li Hexuan stares at Xu Feng, then looks at Xiao Lin and says to Li Wei. "Yes Li Wei is obedient to his elder brother and doesn''t talk nonsense. He picks up his elder brother and leaves the arena. Xiao Lin thought of Li Hexuan''s eyes when he was leaving. He couldn''t help sighing, and then waved to let the two servants move Xu Feng away. After Xu Feng and others left, many of the servants were still in shock: Xu Feng beat Li Hexuan without a trace of strength. Even if he was dizzy, he could not win, but still had the upper hand. Is this once cowardly servant too terrible? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 The storm caused by the war with Li Hexuan was very big, far more than that with Ling Yong. At this time, Xu Feng has let many people put him in the same position as Ling Yong and others. Eight grade Xuan, in the small town has a weightless position, and now Xu Feng also has such a position. This change of identity made Xiao Lin treat Xu Feng more kindly. At the same time, Xiao Lin feels a lot of pressure. With the weird of this servant, he is likely to surpass him. Compared with the last display of cold sealing technique, Xu Feng''s speed of recovery this time is much faster, and recovered on the same day! For Xu Feng can defeat Li Hexuan, Xiao Yilin is undoubtedly more happy than Xu Feng, which also leads to Xiao Yilin more clinging to Xu Feng. For this young woman, Xu Feng is very patient to accompany her to play all kinds of boring things. Of course, Xu Feng did not forget to go to the attic for the middle-aged man to swallow black thunder. After a few days of swallowing, Xu Feng''s strength has improved. Although the bottleneck of seven products has been slightly loosened, it is still unable to make that step. This makes Xu Feng very helpless! Although he was lucky to hit Li Hexuan last time, he still felt great crisis. After all, the last time he was hit by a stratagem, if the real strength, he is still poor Li Hexuan. Moreover, Li Hexuan suffered a loss, and it will be difficult for him to be cheated next time. So Xu Feng felt that stepping into the eight grades is the most important thing. What''s more, after entering the eighth grade, it is also equivalent to a small overlord in the town. "Xu Feng! Here you are Just walked to the attic, Xu Feng heard Ye Si''s charming voice, which made Xu Feng very comfortable. Ye Si sits in the crystal clear attic elegantly and quietly, wearing a white long skirt, without applying powder. She is calm and pure, and crystal like a beautiful jade carving! The beautiful face with a shallow smile, full of chest, slender waist, upright legs and long legs are connected in a kind of seductive, confused and exaggerated curve. Xu Feng thought, how much effort did the creator spend to create such a special object to make people feel excited. Ye Si sees that Xu Feng still looks at her with blazing eyes. She is coquettishly white, and Xu Feng has no choice. She has been used to this young man''s eyes, for Xu Feng''s eyes, she is not disgusted. "Sister Ye Si! Every time I come to you, I have to pluck up a lot of courage. " Xu Feng said with a smile to the woman in front of her, "I''m always worried that I can''t help you luring. Confused!" "I Seduce. Confuse you?" Ye Si stares round that pair of eyes that can almost penetrate the water trace, and has a shy feint of disbelief. "That''s nature! As a normal man, ye Sijie is very praiseworthy to bear such temptation and confusion. " Xu Feng looks at Ye Si''s body with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. Ye Si patted his forehead, for Xu Fenglian such reasons can be found, very speechless, women can not wear clothes out of the curve? "What do you think I should say?" Ye Si looks at Xu Feng with a smile. His lips are bright and red. He has an impulse to kiss him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Xu Feng frowned, rubbed his head, felt very headache and said: "it''s really hard to imagine how Ye Si Jie can not be so obsessed." "Cluck..." Ye Si can''t help but cover his mouth and smile. This guy always praises people so much that he doesn''t leave any trace. If the little girl is really addicted to his rhetoric. "The little one is getting stronger and stronger. Good, good! It seems that I have to remind Miss Xiao to stay away from you With a touching smile, Ye Si points Xu Feng''s forehead. His fingers are cool and tender. "Second miss?" Xu Feng said with a smile, "a few days ago, I just said this thing to her. She said that she would let me soak the pig cage, so I can only give up this idea." "Pickled pig cage?" Ye Si stares round eyes, which reminds him of the identity of Xu Feng''s servant. He can''t help but smile and says, "it seems that Miss Xiao''s family can see your essence clearly. No need to remind me Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and walked to the third floor of the attic behind Ye Si. With Ye Si''s plump and slightly upturned buttocks in front of her, Xu Feng can feel Ye Si''s warmth and astonishing elasticity when she looks at her eyes. She has extremely imaginative space, which makes people feel very excited, and even slightly gushes out the feeling of some men. "It''s a disaster indeed!" Xu Feng shakes his head and suppresses the rising feeling. Stepping into the third floor, Ye Si suddenly turned around with crimson cheeks, looked at Xu Feng and said inexplicably, "it''s tiring to look at one place all the time." Xu Feng laughs, knowing that Ye Si has been staring at her. For some things, I don''t feel tired "Pooh!" Ye Siqing spat, not listening to Xu Feng''s nonsense, said to Xu Feng, "are you waiting to help Uncle Ye or now?" "Now Xu Feng said with a smile, "Uncle Ye has been greatly improved after so many days of treatment. I just don''t know when to attribute. If he wakes up, we will be more sure of healing. " Ye Si nodded, and then said seriously, "it should be." Xu Feng laughed and said nothing. Straight to the head of the middle-aged man''s bed, he used to play a net xuanshu to the middle-aged man. Maybe it was because of practicing the cold sealing technique. Although Xu Feng still had to use Jingxuan technique three times, the effect was much better than before. This kind of pure and mysterious skill hit Uncle Ye, and his face became more beautiful. And in Xu Feng ready to use his strength to devour his black thunder, but found Ye uncle''s eyebrows slightly pick pick. This discovery makes Xu Feng very happy and shouts to Ye Si: "Uncle Ye may want to wake up?" Hearing the same joy, Ye Si walked quickly to the bed. His head and hands supported the bed, and carefully investigated Uncle Ye. But Ye Si didn''t know how attractive she was with her body half arched and pursed. Her buttocks were stretched round and full, but her waist was surprisingly thin. Her chest was pressed down on her lapel, and she fell into a perfect curve. Let Xu Feng smile in the side of standing quietly watching. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 "Uncle Ye..." Ye Si carefully examines what he is going to say to Xu Feng, only to find that Xu Feng is staring at his outstanding perfect chest. This makes Ye Si angry and says, "Xu Feng!" with shame and anger "Ah..." Xu Feng this just reacts to come over, see Ye Si crimson become a piece of charming face, hey ran a smile, "wake up quickly?" Ye Si has no choice but to this young man. He can only white Xu Feng and say to him, "you can use a pure metaphysics to have a look." Xu Feng nodded, facing the middle-aged man again to play a net xuanshu. After jingxuanshu hit, Uncle Ye coughed two sentences, and a stream of black blood came out of his mouth, which made Ye Si happy and quickly wiped it with a towel. Under the gaze of Xu Feng and Ye Si, Uncle Ye, who had never opened his eyes, opened his eyelids slightly. "Uncle Ye!" Ye Si was overjoyed and couldn''t help shouting. "Little Miss Uncle ye called to Ye Si in a weak voice. With tears on her face, let the tears fall on her face. "Sister Ye Si! You stand aside first. I''ll help Uncle Ye swallow the black thunder Xu Feng wiped away the tears on the edge of Ye Si''s eyes with his fingers and said to her in a soft voice. When ye Si heard this, he stood back two steps and nodded to Xu Feng: "be careful." Xu Feng nodded, put his hand on Uncle Ye''s arm, looked at his Uncle Ye with open eyes and said, "Uncle Ye! Now that you''ve regained a little bit of control over your body. Then wait. You''ll try to instill the black thunder from the place that hurt you the most. It will make you recover faster. " Although Uncle Ye was in a coma before, he also had consciousness. Knowing that he could open his eyes was the reason of this young man. Hearing Xu Feng say so, he nodded slightly. See ye uncle nodded, Xu Feng strength rushed up Ye Shu''s arm, began to pull out a black thunder in his body. With the past experience, plus these days engulf purple thunder to grow some, swallow up Xu Feng extremely handy. After Xu Feng swallowed up for a while, seeing the spirit of Uncle Ye seemed better than just a little bit, Xu Feng said to Uncle Ye: "Uncle Ye, if you have the ability, you can lead the most violent black thunder in your body into my body." Uncle Ye takes a look at Xu Feng and suddenly closes his eyes. At this moment, Xu Feng feels that his strength is not resisted by the original strength in Ye Shu''s body, and can enter ye Shu''s body directly. Xu Feng knows that it must be Uncle Ye who has suppressed his strength. This makes Xu Feng take a breath. His strength passes through Uncle Ye''s arm and goes into Uncle Ye''s body. And soon, Xu Feng in Ye uncle''s viscera out, found a very violent black thunder. Aware of these black thunder, Xu Feng didn''t think much about it. He pulled them away with his strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 "Boom..." The strength just came into contact with the black thunder. Whether it was Uncle Ye''s arm or Xu Feng''s arm, it suddenly became pitch black, and the black thunder was constantly interspersed among them. Seeing this scene, Ye Si''s face changes greatly. He holds his hand and stares at Xu Feng. And Xu Feng see so violent black thunder actually directly into his body, a bite teeth purple thunder crazy drive up: I don''t believe, can''t swallow you. A stream of black thunder furiously poured into Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng also took this opportunity to temper his body crazily. Xu Feng could feel that his strength began to strengthen slowly. Bottleneck is also loose! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Shares of black thunder into Xu Feng''s body, the whole person is covered by black thunder. Black thunder in the body constantly, covered with a layer of black. Ye Si looks at the rolling black thunder from ye Shu''s body into Xu Feng''s body. He holds his breath and stares at Xu Feng. His palms are sweating and his eyes are worried. But swallowing the black thunder Xu Feng, actually instills his strength to Ye Shu Heilei''s most violent place. Black thunder burst out of the room, and a slight roar broke out in the room. The purple thunder in Xu Feng''s body runs wildly. The whole body of purple thunder protects Xu Feng''s internal organs. At the same time, purple thunder crazily devours the black thunder of Xu Feng. In this kind of phagocytosis, purple thunder grows stronger and stronger gradually. At the same time, Xu Feng felt his whole body was full of numbness and pain, and thunder and lightning struck his body. In his skeletal muscle, the strength contained in it was refined, and then the strength Xu Feng had was strengthened. At the side of Ye Si, you can see that Xu Feng is completely entangled by black thunder, and you can also feel the steady improvement of Xu Feng''s breath. "Boom Boom... " The roar in the room is continuous, and the violent black thunder in Ye Shu''s body is pulled out by Xu Feng. His face gradually looks good. This kind of traction has been persisted for more than an hour. After Xu Feng quenched and tempered in black thunder for more than an hour, Xu Feng''s original breath reached the peak. While another violent force in Ye Shu''s body was played, Xu Feng''s handprint was tied and he angrily said: "broken..." The voice falls, Xu Feng''s bottleneck is broken. At that moment, Xu Feng''s breath soared. In a short period of time, it has entered the level of eight grades. When the breath is stable to eight grades, it gradually stabilizes. After Xu Feng reached the eighth grade, the speed of purple thunder increased sharply. The black thunder that had entered Xu Feng''s body was swallowed up by Xu Feng. When the last trace of black thunder in the body is swallowed up, Xu Feng releases Ye Shu''s arm, gushes a stream of black blood from the corner of his mouth, dispels the residual toxin of black thunder, and takes a towel from Ye Si to wipe it. Against Uncle Ye, he played a Jingxuan technique! After the third Jingxuan technique, Uncle Ye''s face became very ruddy, which was not much worse than that of ordinary people. Uncle Ye, who opened his eyes, also felt that most of the black thunder in his body had been eliminated, and the whole person relaxed a lot. Looking at the young man with a bit of fatigue in front of him, he was surprised and apologized to Bai: "thank you for your help Xu Feng shook his head with a smile and looked at Ye Si. Then he turned his head and said to Uncle Ye: "Uncle Ye, you are welcome! I don''t know how Uncle Ye feels now? " Seeing Xu Feng look at Ye Si''s eyes, ye Shu doubts the relationship between the young lady and the young man. But still quickly answer Xu Feng''s words: "black thunder was swallowed up by you. The rest can be suppressed with my strength. Although there is still a lot of damage, it will not be comatose "Black thunder is not a problem. If I can''t swallow it once, I''ll swallow it twice. If I can''t swallow it twice, I can''t swallow it three times, or even more. The question is whether ye Shu''s body was seriously damaged by black thunder Xu Feng worried asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 "It''s natural that there will be heavy damage! However, at the beginning, I protected my vital points. Although the injury was not small, there was no fatal injury. As long as there was no black thunder, it could be completely repaired after taking time. I''m not worried Ye Shu smiles, with his strength, as long as there is no black thunder, there will always be a recovery day. When ye Si heard uncle ye say so, his beautiful face was full of joy: "can ye Shu recover?" Uncle Ye smiles at Ye Si and looks at Xu Feng. From the strength that Xu Feng entered his body just now, he knew that this young man had not reached the strength of the spirit. With the strength of not entering the spirit, he dared to provoke such a terrible black thunder, which was beyond his imagination. And most importantly, he can swallow black thunder! This is not even more incredible! In the eyes of ordinary people, this kind of thing can''t be swallowed. Because of his strong strength, Uncle Ye''s insight is also far more than that of ordinary people. He knows that ray can also be swallowed. However, those who can devour Lei dexuan are undoubtedly the most terrifying characters. They suppress with the help of extremely strong force, which can barely swallow the thunder which is far weaker than them. However, the young man in front of him is relying on the strength of not entering the spirit, but swallowing more powerful black thunder than himself. This is unheard of in this world! Looking at Qiao Shengsheng standing next to Xu Feng, Uncle Ye can''t help but wonder where she found this strange young man. Xu Feng saw Uncle Ye looking at him, and said with a smile, "Uncle Ye has just come to life! We won''t disturb your rest! " Finish saying, Xu Feng pulled La Ye Si''s hand, lead her to go out. Ye Shu sees Ye Si cleverly going out with Xu Feng. He is a little surprised. It is the first time that he sees a man who can pull Ye Si''s hand. Although this boy is immature compared with Ye Si, he is a man after all, isn''t he? Thank you Ye Si comes out of Uncle Ye''s room with gratitude in his eyes. The crystal eyes of mist flow out with soft luster, which makes Xu Feng''s heart beat. This woman''s eyes can always be seen in people''s hearts. "Ye Si Jie!" Xu Feng suddenly stares at Ye Si''s eyes and whispers a word. When ye Si''s soft and clear eyes turn to him, Xu Feng smiles and says, "have you ever heard a sentence called" love is not where it comes from, but it''s deep in the past! " "Well?" Ye Si looks at Xu Feng suspiciously and doesn''t understand how Xu Feng suddenly said such a sentence. Looking at Ye Si''s bewildered beauty, Xu Feng said with a smile: "men are really simple sometimes. Although they want to dominate themselves when they see beautiful things, they can also protect the beauty that belongs to them! Some people say that women value love. Of course, I don''t deny that. But I thought, "I don''t know where to start, but when I go, I feel deep." More about men. Maybe it''s just a glance in the sea of people, but sometimes it can make men wait for it all the time! And Ye Si Jie is the one who belongs to the sea of people. Maybe she came to this world to try "I don''t know what to do, but when I go, I feel deep!" I used to think it was a lie to a little girl www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Ye Si looks at the corner of Xu Feng''s mouth with a smile, but he says this sentence with a low voice that young people shouldn''t have. Ye Si is attracted by Xu Feng''s clean eyes. After a moment of loss of consciousness, Ye Si suddenly showed a smile, and the clear laughter was constantly giggling in the space: "you really can cheat the little girl!" Xu Feng smiles and doesn''t explain, thinking that no one in this world will ever believe that he has mature experience. At his age, I''m afraid he thinks he''s cheating on the little girl. Looking at Xu Feng''s free and easy smile, Ye Si''s heart can''t help but touch it. Love words from a mouth that you don''t hate can always touch people''s hearts. Fixed eyes look at the youth in front of her, her delicate face is slightly emaciated, and her mouth is rippling with an indifferent smile. With the calm and elegance that young people shouldn''t have, Ye Si''s gaze was attracted. The bottom of my heart was touched at this moment. This kind of emotion let Ye Si shake his head and exclude the emotion in his mind. He said to Xu Feng, "do you have any agreement with Ye Hu?" "Ah?! Do you know? " Xu YILENG looks at Ye Si with a smile. Ye Si said, "what agreement?" "I want him to leave you alone for a month. It''s not a big deal. " Xu Feng said with a smile. "What is the price you pay?" Ye Si thought of this possibility when ye Hu disappeared from her sight these days. In this small town can think so for her, except Xu Feng, there will be no one else. "There''s no price, just a fight with him after a while." Xu Feng said with a smile. "What?! Fight ye Hu? " Ye Siming stands up with a straight body and a perfect curve. With his tight legs and thighs, he can feel his amazing elasticity and greasy smoothness. "Are you crazy? How can we use this condition in exchange? If he wants to annoy me, just let him Ye Si stares at Xu Feng with a reproachful tone. Xu Feng looked at Ye Si and said with a smile: "if I don''t do this. I don''t think he''ll let me into the attic door. " Ye Si a Leng, think of Ye Hu forehead spleen. It must have been Xu Feng''s trouble, which forced Xu Feng to make this decision. Ye Si couldn''t help but annoy himself, wondering why he didn''t think of this at that time. She should have been warned by Xu Fengye. Seeing Ye Si''s guilty look, Xu Feng took Ye Si''s hand with his hand, slightly grasped it, and his tentacles were greasy: "Ye Si Jie.". It''s no big deal. It''s just a fight with him. Don''t worry about it. " "But..." Ye Si is still worried. "It''s nothing!" Xu Feng interrupted, "don''t worry about these, you should believe me." Ye Si''s eyes were straight at Xu Feng for a long time, then nodded and said with softness: "don''t do this in the future!" Ye Si thought, no matter what, can''t let Xu Feng have an accident. If it really can''t, she will not let Ye Hu go even if she is in danger. "Ha ha!" Xu Feng laughed twice, looking at ye Sijiao Yan''s unprovoked face, "wait for ye uncle''s black thunder, I''ve all swallowed up. Try to swallow the black thunder of the black snake. It''s not without a fight to face him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 Uncle Ye wakes up, makes Ye Si radiant and exudes endless enchanting charm. See Ye Si so, Xu Feng naturally very happy, help Ye uncle swallow black thunder more diligent. Of course, for Xu Feng often disappear, Xiao Yilin is also dissatisfied, just before Xu Feng is ready to go out of Xiao''s house again, she catches Xu Feng waiting at the door. "Xu Feng! You want to play with me Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng with an indisputable tone. The little woman has been living in Xiao''s house for several days, complaining deeply. "What do you want to play with?" Xu Feng looks at Du with that piece of ruddy and sexual. Feel Xiao Yilin of small mouth, stop a step, look at Xiao Yilin to smile a way. "Xu Feng! Let''s go out and play. I''m tired of staying at Xiao''s house these days! " Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng, her eyes twinkle with cunning eyes, and her long eyelashes twinkle and twinkle. "Don''t the master forbid you to go out?" Xu Feng said with a smile that because last time Ling Yong was seriously injured by Xiao Lin, the relationship between the two families has deteriorated infinitely. Now, the two families in the small town are fighting with each other for the territory and workshops belonging to the two families, causing a lot of trouble in the town. Xiao Rong is afraid of Xiao Yilin''s accident, and even more, she is forbidden to leave the door of Xiao Yilin''s house. "I''m staying here and getting sick." Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng aggrieved, a face full of pitiful look, with the tenderness of my eyes. Xu Feng naturally knew what idea the second lady of the ancient spirit made, but shrugged his shoulders and said, "what do you want me to do?" "Xu Feng! I knew you were the best to me Xiao Yilin jumped up excitedly and hugged Xu Feng. She had a small chest pressed in front of Xu Feng''s chest, with soft elasticity, "Xu Feng! Let''s go out and play. " Xu Feng looks at Xiao Yilin very wrongly. The second miss is so bad that she always takes advantage of him. She has to seduce and confuse him. But why didn''t she seduce and bewilder her to the end? Xu Feng thinks he can''t stand this kind of people who leave halfway! Too bad! "You''re not afraid of the Ling family?" Xu said to Xiao Yilin. "Not afraid! You protect me Xiao Yilin opened her black and white eyes, with a clear luster at Xu Feng. This innocent words, let Xu Feng moved in a mess, for a man, a woman''s absolute belief, can always touch people''s hearts. "Well! Then go out Xu Feng said to Xiao Yilin, she wants to go, so let her have a good time. Xiao Yilin was a person who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. She went straight to the workshop where the Xiao family and Ling family were fighting each other. The battle between the Xiao family and the Ling family was much more fierce than Xu Feng imagined. In the workshop originally subordinate to the Xiao family, there were 30 or 40 servants with handheld devices fighting to seize the workshop. Compared with the previous life of Xu Feng''s group frame, this time the group fight is obviously much more intense, from time to time we can hear the sound of bone being broken by steel pipes and so on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 Maybe the four members of Xu Fenglin were excited to see her! Do you want to go up and beat them? " "Second lady! We''re here to see the play! How can a noble person like us fight with them Xu Feng looks at Xiao Yilin seriously and tries to get rid of Xiao Yilin''s idea of participating in it. Xiao Yilin tilted her head to think about it. Finally, she nodded her head seriously and said, "Well! The protagonist is not easy to appear Xu Feng was so embarrassed that she did not expect to teach Xiao Yilin how to learn. But this also let Xu Feng breathe a sigh of relief, Xiao Yilin does not participate in which is the best. For Xu Feng, it belongs to muddle along. As long as there is no threat to the people related to him, it has nothing to do with him. In Xu Feng''s mind, there are so many workshops in the town constantly fighting. If he participates, he is not tired to death. However, Xu Feng''s idea has not been maintained for a long time. His body suddenly stands up straight and says to Xiao Yilin beside him: "second miss, you hide here, don''t move, I''ll beat people!" "Ah! Didn''t you just say you wanted to see a play? " Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng suspiciously. Xu Feng shrugged and said, "I forgot to teach you a lesson. Sometimes it''s fun to participate in the game. The protagonist also needs to pretend With that, Xu Feng, regardless of Xiao Yilin''s astonishment and surprise, ran out of the room and grabbed the steel stick that had fallen. Driven by ten percent of his strength, Xu Feng chopped down a stick at the Ling family''s servants. Xu Feng 80% of the strength, a stick sweep down. In an instant, you can hear the sound of bone breaking, being hit on the ground and can''t get up. Where Xu Feng passed, no one could resist it. As if he had entered an uninhabited land, he easily opened up a road. Xiao Yilin, who is hiding in a place, looks at the servant who is knocked down on the ground by Xu Feng''s stick, with broken bones and blood flowing across. She can''t help but be tongue tied. Xu Feng usually looks very gentle and kind, and treats her without a trace of temper. But at the moment, it is so cruel! Xiao Yilin has never found this side of Xu Feng. Xiao Yilin knows that this young man is more cruel and has a temper than other men. It''s just that they don''t show up in front of her. Thinking of this, Xiao Yilin has a sweet taste in her heart. "Xu Feng! Why are you here? " Jiang Yuan looks at Xu Feng and shouts excitedly at Xu Feng. With Xu Feng''s joining, they are just in the downwind, and can turn around completely. Looking at Jiang Yuan not injured, Xu Feng is also relieved that he joined the war because of Jiang Yuan. However, Jiang Yuan''s Xu Feng made the Xiao family''s servants stare at Xu Feng with wide eyes. One step at a time, he couldn''t help but be shocked and retreated. Only then did they understand that the characters who could not even block the powerful people were the evil stars who severely damaged their young masters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 This makes a warrior look at Xu Feng in horror. His face is a little more pale. The original fierce Ling family servant can''t help but regress. Xu Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect his reputation to be so loud. With a name, he could frighten this group of servants pale. But Xu Feng didn''t feel anything when he thought about it. Eight grade Xuan is already a small town overlord level figure. "Shall I do it, or will you go?" Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at all the servants, with a smile on his face. However, the smile made the servants of Ling family feel frightened and frightened. Looking at the servants who move towards the back and lose all the equipment in their hands, Jiang Yuan looks at Xu Feng''s face with squinting eyes. He is also in a trance. He once had to protect and take care of his servants, but now he can scare away so many vicious people by virtue of his reputation. This is a scene Jiang Yuan never thought of! Just as the servants were ready to run away, a voice sounded behind the servants: "a small evil servant has a big voice. I want to see how you do it. " Listening to the familiar voice, Xu Fengding looked at it with a sudden glance: "Li Wei?" "If only you remember me!" Li Wei looks at Xu Feng gloomily, and wishes to give Xu Feng to Ling Chi. His big brother is still in bed, but the bastard has come out to show off. "Of course, a month is coming. I haven''t broken my hand and foot yet. It seems that I will have another grandson soon. But it''s depressing to think about it. It''s embarrassing to have a grandson like you. " Xu Feng sighed. Li Wei looks very ugly. Tie Qing looks at Xu Feng. This sentence undoubtedly tramples on his painful feet. The most worrying thing for Li Wei is that gambling contract. It has been nearly a month. If Xu Feng''s limbs can not be broken, can he really put down his body and bow to a servant? "I''m going to kill you today!" Li Wei bit his teeth fiercely and jumped out a few words. "It depends on your ability." Xu Feng looks at Li Wei with contempt. Li Wei snorted, looked at an old man around him and said, "thank you "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. I''ll take a breath for your elder brother." The old man said with a smile. Xu Feng didn''t know who the old man was, but Jiang Yuan was surprised. He looked at the old man with a frightened look in his eyes: "Lingbo, the nine grade xuanzhe?" Hearing Jiang Yuan''s voice, Xu Feng was also shocked. In this small town, Jiupin xuanzhe, apart from the two masters of Xiaoling, no one else is their opponent. Ling Bo and Sun Bo of Xiao family are the same. Although they are servants in name, their status is very high. Xu Feng did not expect that Li Wei could even invite this one from Ling''s family. Xu Feng didn''t know that Li Wei, after falling out with Xiao Lin, took Li Hexuan into Ling''s house. For Li Hexuan''s arrival, the master of Ling family is naturally very happy. He was not happy with Li Wei and Li Hexuan, but the Li family standing behind them. If he could make an alliance with the Li family, it would be good for them. Thinking of this, the master of Ling family sent Ling Bo to Li Wei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 "Xu Feng! What if you lose my big brother? If you have the ability, you''ve failed even the ninth grade! " Li Wei laughed triumphantly. Xu Feng snorted, did not pay attention to Li Wei, looking at Ling Bo, see his turbid eyes straight at him, Xu Feng spirit, dare not have a trace of laxity. Jiupin xuanzhe is a great threat to him at this time. Xu Feng can''t help but feel that if his metaphysical skills also have a set of local products, it will not be so passive. Xu Feng suddenly felt that it was necessary for him to find a set of high-quality metaphysics as soon as possible. "Are you doing it yourself? Or am I coming? " Ling Bo looks at Xu Feng and says what Xu Feng said just now. Xu Feng scornfully looked at and said: "you said that you are almost into the earth, learn from others to speak so domineering words, do not feel too shameful?" Ling Bo almost didn''t die of anger, thinking that people can''t be domineering when they are old?! This boy is too bullying the old man! "Hum!" Ling Bo snorted coldly and poured his strength into the steel stick. Without thinking about it, he swept it towards Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at Ling Bo with the wind blowing a stick, dare not underestimate, ten percent of the strength of all indoctrinated in his steel stick, toward Ling Bo welcome up. "Dang..." The sharp and stimulating sound of the eardrum caused by the impact of steel made some housekeepers cover their ears involuntarily. To the astonishment of these servants, the two steel rods collided and twisted from the intersection into an arc. When a group of servants shocked their strength, Xu Feng''s steel stick suddenly came out of his hand and quickly threw it to the distance and hit a wall, making a hole in the wall. You can imagine how terrible the power of the steel stick is. Xu Feng staggered back out, the force of terror shock his mouth numb, wrist tremor, after a lot of steps, this is stable figure. Xu Feng''s heart startled, did not think that the strength of the old man was so terrible. The gap between eight grades and nine grades is far stronger than that between seven grades and eight grades. This kind of gap lets Xu Feng feel startled! "Ling Bo! Kill the boy When Li Wei saw Ling Bo''s stick, he knocked off Xu Feng''s steel stick. Excited, he called out to Ling Bo. Ling Bo smiles at Li Wei: "don''t worry, Mr. Li. I will not let go of anyone here! " This sentence let Xu Feng''s eyes congealed, did not expect this old man to be so cruel heart. Xu Feng took a deep breath, picked up a steel stick again, and looked at Ling Bo cautiously. "Boy! Don''t make useless resistance! I''ll only break your limbs if you''re caught with your bare hands. " Ling Bo squints at Xu Feng, the tiny pupil eyes from time to time reveals a cruel. "You''re a fool, don''t you think I''m a fool?" Xu Feng looks at Ling Bo with disdain. Does he still have a way to live after breaking his limbs? "Hum! In that case, don''t blame the old man! " Ling Bo hum a, steel stick again toward Xu Feng mercilessly pulled over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 With the last experience, Xu Feng did not dare to take his moves easily. On one side of his body, he hid himself on the other side, and the steel stick in his hand swept towards Ling Bo. Ling Bo was surprised at Xu Feng''s reaction speed, but the speed was not slow at all. With a steel stick in his arm, he swept to Xu Feng at will and smashed Xu Feng against his steel stick. Xu Feng was taken back several steps by the earthquake again. "No use! The grade gap is not so easy to make up for. " Ling Bo looked at Xu Feng and said with contempt in his eyes. "Even so, I can bite a piece of your meat." Xu Feng sneers, in the hand of the steel bar again swept in the past, ten percent of the strength with the roaring sound, to Ling Bo to harm. "Stubborn!" Ling Bo snorted, driving his strength to the extreme, "I''ll clean you up, and then I''ll clean up the servants of the Xiao family." Ling Bo''s steel stick directly hit Xu Feng''s head. Jiang Yuan and others saw the color change and yelled at Xu Feng: "Xu Feng! Be careful When all the servants of the Xiao family mentioned their thoughts, they found that Xu Feng''s body crossed an incredible angle and avoided Ling Bo''s inevitable stick. "Why Ling Bo is also surprised to see Xu Feng, it is difficult to understand that Xu Feng can evade this move in his hands. "You really have some skills. No wonder the young master can suffer losses in your hands." Ling Bo said faintly, waving the steel stick in his hand. When he was ready to say something, he was interrupted by Li Wei. "Ling Bo! fight a quick battle to force a quick decision! Let''s get rid of this boy first Li Wei and others are impatient. If he looks at Xu Feng more, he will feel more miserable. He would like Xu Feng to be abused by him now. Lingbo listens to Li Wei''s urging, and then nods. The steel stick in his hand is waving, and there are stick shadows in the void. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng''s face changed. The old guy actually showed his mysterious skills to him. Normally, Xu Feng is no longer his opponent. If the other side uses his mysterious skills, Xu Feng''s situation will be even more dangerous. "We can''t go on like this. We should find a way to escape this disaster first." Xu Feng heart murmurs, but the strength of the gap let him dare headache. "Cluck! Xu Feng! You''ll die Li Wei''s wild voice sounded at the other end, with proud arrogance. "Shut up!" Xu Feng hummed a way, "who died is not sure!" Finish saying that, Xu Feng hand''s seal knot crazy knot. When Li Wei saw this scene, he could not help but remind Ling Bo: "Lingbo, be careful. This boy has a set of skills of land quality, which is very terrible. My elder brother and young master Ling were both defeated by this move. " Ling Bo has heard of Xu Feng''s move. He is not only responsible for the skill of land quality, but also dare not underestimate it even if he is ten grade Xuan. Ling Bo can''t help but get up and stare at Xu Feng carefully! "What do you know?" Xu Feng sneers, fingerprints still play, body suddenly toward Ling Bo rushed past. Ling Bo saw Xu Feng rush to, the steel stick toward Xu Feng swept in the past. Just about to sweep to Xu Feng''s time, but Xu Feng dodged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 "Cold sealing technique!" Just when Ling Bo was ready to pursue him, Xu Feng suddenly made a water film. When Ling Bo heard Xu Feng''s drinking, his face changed. He quickly took up ten percent of his strength, stabilized his body and blocked the water film. However, when he blocked the water film, he didn''t find the cold and terror of the cold sealing technique. Instead, the water film had a cool feeling and felt very comfortable on his body, as if he were immersed in water. This feeling makes Ling Bo stunned: is this the cold sealing skill that defeated young master? How can I feel so good? Is it the illusion of old people? However, Ling Bo''s face suddenly changed after a long time. When Xu Feng used him to block the "cold sealing technique", he ran straight to Li Wei, and the steel stick swept to Li Wei. Li Wei''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng could avoid Ling Bo''s attack. What surprised Li Wei was why Xu Feng still had the strength to perform the cold sealing technique? Xu Feng''s speed is so fast that he quickly rushes to Li Wei and smashes his stick at him. Li Wei''s reaction was not slow, but he left quickly. However, the speed was slow after all. The steel stick still hit his elusive arm, and a clear bone crack sound sounded. He was knocked down in a low voice. Xu Feng jumped up and stepped on Li Wei''s throat and called out with a sneer at Ling Bo, who was pounding at him: "if you have the ability, do you want to hit me? It''s a big deal. My little servant''s life will be replaced by a noble young master''s life. " This sentence let Ling Bo stabilize his body, staring at Xu Feng, did not expect Xu Feng to catch the hostage so easily. Xu Feng hey ran a smile, to Jiang Yuan and other people shouting: "all to me later!" Jiang Yuan and others also reacted and ran to Xu Feng. Seeing these people hiding behind him, Xu Feng looked at Ling Bo and said with a smile: "my cold sealing technique is very comfortable, isn''t it? Cool, soft, like a woman''s arms, isn''t it Ling Bo at this time how do not know that Xu Feng just hit the water film is not cold sealing technique, this is to fight for time for him a farewell. Thinking that he was actually cheated by a hairy boy, Ling Bo couldn''t help getting angry. Just looking at Li Wei, who was trampled by Xu Feng, Sheng Sheng held back his anger. Looking at a group of Xiao family servants behind Xu Feng, he said, "you let go of him, I will let you go!" Xu Feng was stunned and turned to look at Jiang Yuan and others behind him and asked, "do you think I''m stupid? Will you grant him this request? " All the servants peeped at each other, and finally one of them stood up and said to Xu Feng: "brother Xu! You used to be stupid! Now it''s not as stupid as it used to be! " Xu Feng heard this sentence, almost did not vomit blood, what is not stupid before? That is to say, stupid! Grass, have you ever seen such a stupid and handsome guy? "Go away! I''m so handsome, how could I be stupid! " The servant who was angry with Xu Feng looked at the angry Xu Feng, shrugged his head and murmured, "is it related to handsome or stupid? Besides, you are not handsome either Xu Feng almost no gas explosion, hate to stare at the bastard, eyes turned to Ling Bo said: "don''t say I don''t believe you, when I believe you, you turn ruthlessly how to do?" Ling Bo snorted: "I won''t do such a thing!" Xu Feng shrugged and said, "that''s OK! You go back now, I must let Li Wei go! I''m sure I''ll keep my word Ling Bo couldn''t believe that a man who had just cheated him could be so righteous when he said the words "I''m very trustworthy.". Ling Bo thought to himself, what a shameless face it must be to be able to say such a face does not change color. "Xu Feng! You have only one choice. Let go of Mr. Li! I don''t believe it. You really dare to kill him. Do you think that the Xiao family and the Li family are in opposition? " Ling Bo looked at Xu Feng with disdain. He didn''t care about Li Wei. He went straight to Xu Feng, "if you have the ability, kill him. Now I''ll kill one of your Xiao''s servants first! " Ignoring Xu Feng''s threat, Ling Bo goes straight to the servants behind Xu Feng and prepares to fight against Jiang Yuan and others. He really means to give up Li Wei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 Xu Feng did not expect that the old man really ignored Li Wei''s safety, and directly attacked the Xiao family servants. Ling Bo''s strength is needless to say. There is no one who can stop him from fighting against the Xiaos. Even sweep two sticks, two servants were smashed on the ground, issued a cry! Seeing that Ling Bo''s attack was so cruel, all the family members ran away in panic. They didn''t have the courage to fight Ling Bo. "Hum! Do you really think I dare not kill Li Wei? " Xu Feng narrowed his eyes, and the strength of his feet was fierce. Li Wei, who was trampled by Xu Feng, burst into a burst of crying. Listening to Li Wei''s cry, Ling Bo suddenly stopped and stared at Xu Feng. It''s hard to understand that this little servant really dares to kill a noble young master. "You dare to touch a servant of the Xiao family again. I dare to break Li Wei''s throat. If you don''t believe it, try it Xu Feng looks at Ling Bo in a gloomy way. He steps on Li Wei''s throat, which means to step on it. Ling Bo can''t imagine how there is such a bloodthirsty breath in the body of this thin and weak servant. Looking at Li Wei at Xu Feng''s feet, Ling Bosi has no doubt that Xu Feng will really step down. For a while, Ling Bo''s eyes also changed. Li Wei''s life or death has nothing to do with him. What matters is whether Li Wei''s family will feel that he is not well protected after his death? If the Li family were hostile to the Ling family, it would be more than worth the loss. Ling Bo looked at Xu Feng, thinking for a long time, suddenly hummed: "you want to kill it!" Jiang Yuan was surprised by this sentence. He didn''t expect that Ling Bo finally gave up Li Wei. Of course, Jiang Yuan didn''t know. Ling Bo thought about it for a long time. In Ling Bo''s opinion, if Li Wei is dead, even if the Li family will be hostile to the Ling family, but more hostile will be the Xiao family. So in this contrast, how can he stand the threat of a hairy boy. "I''ll kill this man! You can kill Mr. Li if you have the ability Ling Bo points to Jiang Yuan and hums to Xu Feng. "Then try it!" Xu Feng is also a rather unyielding person, squinting at Ling Bo. If Jiang Yuan is really killed by Ling Bo, Xu Feng will surely sacrifice him with Li Wei''s blood. Ling Bo snorted and turned his palms into fists, which contained ten percent of his strength. He chopped at Jiang Yuan. Seeing that Ling Bo really did so, Xu Feng didn''t think much about it. He began to step on Li Wei. Li Wei, who was gradually difficult to breathe, had no blood on his face and his eyes were full of panic. He did not expect that Ling family would actually ignore his safety. "I''ll send you to death!" Xu Feng sees Ling Bo''s fist about to blow to Jiang Yuan, and looks at Li Wei with condensation. When Xu Feng''s feet were about to step down, a roar rang out. At the same time, a shadow was drawn from a figure, and ran towards Ling Bo: "stop it all!" "Touch..." A collision, Ling Bo''s body staggered fly out, face a little more pale. When Ling Bo flies out upside down, this solemn voice rings out again: "Xu Feng, loosen your feet!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 "Ah..." A scream broke out from Li Wei''s mouth, which made everyone feel the pain. Although Xu Feng''s feet did not break Li Wei''s throat, he stepped on Li Wei''s chest and turned 180 degrees. "Didn''t you stop?" Xiao Rong saw that after he said stop, Xu Feng also stepped on it, his face was a little bit hung. "Master! I''m so sorry! As soon as I was called out by your majestic voice, I was startled. When I stepped on my foot, I couldn''t help stepping on it. It''s definitely not against your command Xu Feng looked at Xiao Rong very seriously and said. Xiao Lin, who is on the side, can''t help hissing. Looking at Xu Feng''s indifferent appearance, he is not a bit frightened. He is deliberately torturing Li Wei. Xiao Rong has not said anything, heard Xiao Yilin with discontented voice to Xiao Rong said: "second uncle! You are so fierce! I blame you for calling so loud, which scares Xu Feng! " Xiao Rong saw his niece actually standing on the side of Xu Feng, cooperating with Xu Feng to open his eyes to say a lie, a breath of Qi and blood almost did not spit out? Xiao Yilin ignored Xiao Rong''s ugly eyes and ran to Xu Feng in front of her and said, "Xu Feng! I moved in time to save the soldiers Looking at Xiao Yilin, who is young, charming and small in size, Xu Feng lowered her voice in front of Xiao Yilin and said, "timely is timely. But Li Wei has not suffered much. The master is here. I''m not good at it. Do you want to step on it? " As soon as Xiao Yilin''s eyes lit up, she stepped on Li Wei fiercely with her pair of slender jade feet. "Ah..." Li Wei''s pain was so terrible that they could not help looking at it. When they saw Xiao Yilin stepping on Li Wei like stepping on a stone, they could not help but take a deep breath. Jiang Yuan, in particular, thought Xu Feng was cruel enough, but she didn''t expect that the second miss was much stronger than Xu Feng. Miss Xiao is the most ferocious. Xu Feng also looked at the side of the sweat not only, can people when the stone trample on the character, he is the first time to see. The existence of such a strong, let Xu Feng later make up his mind, absolutely can''t provoke this girl, too see people trembling. "Irene! Stop it Xiao Rong also did not think that he this clever niece has such a side, can not help but shout. "Second uncle?! Do you call me? Wait, let me step on a few more feet! " Xiao Yilin said with an innocent voice. All the servants felt the black line on their forehead, and they did not dare to see the ugly eyes of Xiao rongbian. "All right Xiao Yilin stepped on a few feet, this just patted the palm, showing white teeth, blooming a beautiful smile, a pair of lovely girl I see still pity. Xiao Rong felt a headache and was helpless for this niece. He thought whether she should be sent home and not allowed to be in this town. "Xiao Lin! Go and help Mr. Li up! " Xiao Rong said to Xiao Lin, looking at the ugly Li Wei who had been trampled on, he had a look of sympathy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Xiao Lin went to Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin in front of them. He lowered his voice and said with a smile: "it''s cool to see you step on it. If my father were not here, I would like to try it too! " Xu Feng was so embarrassed that he didn''t expect that Xiao Lin was also a fellow. Can''t help but smile at Xiao Lin! "Lingcai! With the strength of Jiupin, don''t you feel shameful to some children? " Xiao Rong squints at Ling Bo. "Master Xiao is very serious! Don''t you also rely on the strength of ten products to me Ling Bo is very unwilling in the bottom of his heart, but he is helpless to see Xiao Rong appear. Shipin''s strength is the absolute overlord in this small town, no one can shake him. "Well! If you say so! Then I''ll solve you today! Hum, I think Linggui is capable of me Xiao Rong looks at Ling Bo with a murderous heart. Ling Bo''s face was frightened. He didn''t expect to kill him with Xiao Rong''s identity. "Today! I''ll kill you! Tell Ling Gui, whose ancestral home is the town and who is the master. " Xiao Rong light said, arm out. "Ha ha! Master Xiao has a big voice. I want to see how you kill lingcai. " When Xiao Rong is ready to make a move, a wild voice laughs. "Linggui!" Xiao Rong face a congealed, "you this guy is willing to come out, so long no see, I thought you were dead." "Ha ha! General Xiao didn''t die at that time. How can I be willing to die? " Ling Gui looked at Xiao Rong with a smile, "what? General Xiao wants to kill lingcai? Please do it "Hum!" Xiao Rong saw Linggui, a general of Xiao, his face changed very ugly. The other party was undoubtedly stepping on his painful feet. How powerful he was in those days, but now he can only live in this small town. "If ever! You don''t know how many times you''ve died! " Xiao Rong looks at Ling Gui in a gloomy way. "You said it was before! It''s a pity that General Xiao is just a lost dog. I can only live in such a small town. I can''t even keep my hometown. " Xiao Ling didn''t forget. "Even if I lose my strength, I can still deal with you!" Xiao Rong snorted. "Of course! With the prestige of General Xiao, I naturally don''t doubt this, so today I give up. We give up the workshop to you. " Ling Gui squinted. Linggui so easily admit defeat, can''t help but let Xiao Rong frown, always insidious Linggui is not so easy to deal with. "Lingcai! Take Mr. Li! Let''s go Linggui seems to have come to pick up lingcai. He shouts at Lingbo and turns to go. Xiao Rong nods to Xiao Lin and asks him to give Li Wei to the other party and ignore them. Xiao Rong knows that although his strength is stronger than Linggui, it is impossible to deal with him. After fighting for so long, they both know the truth! "Irene! Xu Feng! You all go back with me Xiao Rong shouts to Xu Feng and others that this fight has ended with the arrival of the two strongest figures in the town. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 "Ling Cai, don''t conflict with the Xiao family for the time being." Linggui suddenly said to lingcai, "everything will wait until I reach the level of spirit." "The master is going to enter the spiritual level?" Ling CAI was overjoyed. "There''s a trend, it shouldn''t be long. Hum, after reaching the spiritual level, Xiao Rong is just a mole ant. It''s no trouble killing the Xiao family in this small town! " Ling Gui has a cold light in his eyes. Ling Cai''s excited face rose red, into the spirit level! That''s a realm that can only be achieved by the thunder! It seems to be aware of the excitement of lingcai, Ling Gui also squinted and sighed: "I can''t imagine that there is still a chance to achieve this realm in this life!" Linggui''s sigh did not spread into Xiao Rong''s ears. If Xiao Rong heard Linggui''s words, he would be extremely frightened. He is not unfamiliar with the spiritual realm. The metaphysics at this level can easily destroy him. If Ling Gui enters the spiritual level, his Xiao family will be destroyed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Because of the appearance of the two families in Xiaoling Town, the two big families who had been fighting in full swing were actually getting more and more peaceful. Xu Feng was surprised by this situation, but Xiao Lin was not surprised. He shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said: "Lingxiao and Lingxiao have been fighting for so many years. From time to time, no one can get the upper hand. Every time, it is a dead end!" After getting Xiao Lin''s explanation, Xu Feng smiles and doesn''t say anything, but Xiao Lin looks at Xu Feng up and down and says, "Xu Feng! Do you have the strength of top seven? Shit, don''t be promoted so fast. You can''t catch up with me Listening to Xiao Lin''s words, Xu Feng has sweat on his forehead, thinking that the young master is really hard to be a man. I have eight grades at this time, and you have reached the same level, do you want me to regress? "Xu Feng! Remember! Practice slowly in the future. Don''t let me lose face, or my father will force me again Xiao Lin looks at Xu Feng earnestly to remind a way. "Certainly! certain! Don''t worry, young master! I will never surpass you Xu Feng firmly said that, said the oath, Xiao Lin this just satisfied to leave. The sudden tranquility of the town has finally restored the normal life of the people in the town. And Xu Feng to get rid of accompany Xiao Yilin to play all kinds of boring and childish games, is to go to the attic for Uncle Ye to devour black thunder. Because ye Shu wakes up, Xu Feng''s speed of swallowing black thunder is very fast, and the black thunder in Ye Shu''s body subsides obviously. "Xu Feng! You''ve almost swallowed up the black thunder in my body. Hehe, even without you, you don''t have to be afraid of these black thunder. " Uncle Ye feels that the most violent black thunder in his body is swallowed up by Xu Feng, leaving only some remains. He couldn''t help but laugh! These days, he is also familiar with Xu Feng. Ye Si knows that this young man has done many things for them. No matter whether he heals his wound regardless of the danger or kills the black snake, Uncle Ye has a great affection for Xu Feng. "Even if Uncle Ye can extinguish the residual black thunder, I''m afraid it will take a lot of energy. I''d better swallow it for Uncle Ye several times." Xu Feng smiles and says to Uncle Ye. "I will trouble you so much!" Uncle ye thanks Xu Feng. Xu Feng shook his head and suddenly thought of something. He asked Uncle Ye: "the strength that resisted me in Uncle Ye''s body seems to be not strength. It''s a kind of extremely terrifying force. I don''t know what power it is?" "You don''t know?" Uncle Ye looked at Xu Feng suspiciously. He thought that the young man had that strength when he performed the pure metaphysics. He would not know what that power was? I don''t know how he can do it. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "you know, I''m a housekeeper, and I''m short-sighted!" When Uncle Ye heard Xu Feng say this, he couldn''t help laughing: "I forgot your servant''s identity. But it''s not enough to be short-sighted. There are few young people in the world who can compare with you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 Ye Shu and Xu Feng got along for quite a while, and had a deep understanding of the young man''s temperament and words. Both insight and self-restraint are far more than the 16-year-old boy. At that time, Uncle Ye was extremely surprised when he heard that he was a servant. After all, how could a servant have such temperament and self-restraint. But Ye Si''s confirmation surprised Uncle Ye. He didn''t know which family could cultivate such a servant. "I don''t know if you''ve heard of entering the spiritual realm?" Uncle Ye said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng shook his head and said: "although I know that there must be stronger than ten grades, but I have never heard of what the spiritual realm is?" "No harm! Since you don''t know, I''ll explain it to you. At your present age, you can reach eight grades. Maybe you will have a chance to enter the spiritual realm in the future Uncle Ye laughed and continued to explain, "the mysterious person under the ten grades is also called the state of strength. Strength you own, you should know what it is. It''s the strength in your body, bones, etc. And the power of Xuan is to refine the body, the hidden in all parts of the body to quench out, and then accept for their own use. When the strength reaches 10 grades, the strength in a person''s body is basically mined out, reaching the extreme that his own strength can reach. " Said this, ye Shudun said: "ten products for the strength of Xuan, has been quite terrible existence, can be raw tear tiger." Xu Feng nodded, he naturally knew the terror of ten grade Xuan, which can be seen from Xiao Rong. With the strength of Xu Feng''s eight grades and Xiao Rong, even ten can''t help him. This is the terror of the utmost strength. "If a person reaches ten grades, it means that his own strength has reached the extreme, and there is no more strength to dig it out! Since we can''t excavate our own strength, we can only rely on other forces. This is the greatest power of nature in the world. Those who can''t go further, they start to think of ways to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and step into a higher level. And those who can enter a higher level by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth are called spiritual realm Uncle Ye said with a smile, "and I am into the spiritual realm, and the strength in my body is the aura of heaven and earth." "Into the spiritual realm?" Xu Feng was slightly stunned and looked at Uncle Ye and asked, "how does the mysterious person who enters the spiritual realm compare with the ten grade Xuan?" "The difference between heaven and earth!" Ye Shuchen said in a deep voice, "a hundred ten grades of metaphysics can''t shake those who enter the spiritual realm. The aura of heaven and earth, which already belongs to another category, is not comparable to the strength of Qi. Ha ha, do you know how many metaphysical people enter the spiritual realm in a small city with 100000 people? " "Please tell me, Uncle Ye!" "Ha ha! A city of 100000 people, if there is nothing special about it. They are almost one or two metaphysics who enter the spiritual realm. That is to say, the xuanzhe who enters the spirit level is equal to a city master of 100000 level city! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 This sentence shocked Xu Feng, staring at Uncle Ye. He could not imagine that the mysterious people who entered the spiritual realm were so rare and respected. The city master of 100000 city level, that is how respected the status. Because of stepping out of the bottleneck of ten products? Because of this small step? "In the world, there are few metaphysical people who have entered the ten grades, but few of them can. In addition to the bottleneck of ten products is the most difficult link to cross. Another reason is to enter the spiritual realm, to bear the baptism of thunder. Under the sky thunder, many people who have ten grades of metaphysics have gone up in smoke and ashes! " Uncle Ye explained. "What?! And after the baptism of thunder? " Xu Feng''s eyes widened, thinking that this is the disaster in Chinese mythology? "Naturally! Practice is to go against the sky! The power Xuan person just absorbs the strength which is bigger than oneself, will not have the matter! But absorbing the aura of heaven and earth is contrary to the way of heaven and earth. Naturally, there is a sky thunder landing. " Uncle Ye said with a smile, "otherwise, the metaphysics who enter the realm of spirit will not be so strong as those with ten grades of Metaphysics?" Xu Feng understood why those who entered the spirit level could regard ten grade Xuan people as ants. Even the sky thunder could block them. What was a small ten grade? "Ha ha! Xu Feng, if you can reach the spirit level, even if you are a servant, your status will also be very noble. " Uncle Ye said with a smile. Xu Feng said with a smile: "Uncle Ye said so difficult, who knows whether it can be achieved?" Ye Shushu shook his head: "how do you know if you don''t try? I believe you can get it! With your ability to absorb black thunder, at least when facing the baptism of thunder, you will be much more relaxed than others. " Hear ye uncle say so, Xu Feng pour is thinking, he can swallow sky thunder? But Xu Feng thought for a moment and then laughed. Now even ye Hu can''t cope with it. It''s too far from him to enter the spiritual realm. "The spiritual realm has a very high status in the Empire. Every metaphysical person who enters the spiritual realm is of great value to the Empire. Hehe, it''s no use talking to you now. When you reach the spiritual realm in the future, you will understand it Uncle Ye said with a smile. Xu Feng nodded with a smile. He yearned for the spiritual realm. "All right! Xu Fengcai eight grade! It''s far from entering the spirit level. Uncle Ye should not give Xu Feng any pressure. " Ye Sijiao gives Uncle Ye an angry look. "Ha ha! Yeah! It''s the right way for you to reach ten grades as soon as possible! " Uncle Ye said with a smile. After chatting with Uncle Ye casually for a while, Xu Feng and Ye Si left his room together. Just as he and Ye Si walked out of Uncle Ye''s room, he saw Ye Hu looking at him contemptuously not far away. "Boy! A month has passed by a lot? I''d like to see it, but don''t forget what you promised. " Ye Hu''s arrogant voice makes ye simiei head pick, glare at Ye Hu and hum: "you dare to move Xu Feng!" Ye Si has a trace of aura in her tone, which is matched with her enchanting and graceful body, and has the spirit of a woman. "It''s none of your business!" Ye Hu doesn''t care about Miss Ye Si''s identity at all. He snorts and stares at Ye Si. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 Just as Ye Si was about to say something, Uncle Ye suddenly came out of the room: "Ye Hu, you are so bold. You dare to shout at the young lady. I will teach you a lesson today." After that, Uncle Ye swept to Ye Hu with his fist, which seemed soft and soft. However, when he swept on Ye Hu''s hand, ye Hu''s face changed greatly. His body violently retreated, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. After finishing all this, ye Shu looked at Xu Feng with a smile and said: "this is the realm of entering the spirit. Even if it is a serious injury and can not play 30% of its strength, it can also easily clean up a nine grade Xuan." Xu Feng has long been shocked, into the realm of the spirit, terror here?!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 Ye Hu, a mysterious person whose strength has reached the top of the ninth grade and even is about to enter the 10th grade, is seriously injured. Uncle Ye, unable to play even 30% of his strength, vomites blood. This kind of impact is unprecedented for Xu Feng. Entering the realm of spirit, it is really not something that can be shaken by those with profound power! After calming down the shock in his heart, Xu Feng finally put his mind on the strength promotion. Seeing ye Shu''s horror, Xu Feng also had a strong desire to enter the spiritual realm! Of course, Xu Feng also knows that the road to go a little bit. Originally prepared to devour black thunder in a few days, he thought or was ready to swallow now. After all, the black thunder in Ye Shu''s body is almost the same. It is impossible for his purple thunder to grow up with the help of Uncle Ye''s black thunder. In this case, we will eat the black thunder first. Xu Feng also wants to know, swallowed black thunder of him, can grow to what extent! Seeing that Xu Feng takes out the black thunder wrapped in snake skin, Ye Si knows what Xu Feng is going to do. Although the bottom of my heart was worried, she did not stop Xu Feng. I have seen all kinds of miraculous Ye Si of Xu Feng, and I also want to witness the magic of Xu Feng once again. Can devour black thunder, Xu Feng''s strength will certainly rise. When the time comes to face Ye Hu, you don''t have to worry too much. Although Ye Hu was beaten by Uncle Ye, he could not replace Xu Feng and his agreement. Think of Xu Feng for her and nine Pinnacle Ye Hu made this agreement, Ye Si was moved in a mess. For this young man who is six or seven years younger than her, she is more touched. Black lightning flash, like a black flame, with monsters and fury, every time there is a thunder and lightning roar ring. Xu Feng looked at the thunder and lightning with violent power, and took a deep breath of the mysterious Sutra. Driven to the extreme, the purple thunder whirled wildly and condensed in Xu Feng''s palm. The palm of Xu Feng''s palm flashed with purple light, which made Ye Si on the side hold his breath. Ye Si also tried to temper his body with lightning. But when she tried, Uncle Ye had prepared a lot of potions for him to resist. But Xu Feng is not prepared for anything, with the body hard anti black thunder. Ye Si also proposed to prepare some things for Xu Feng at the beginning, although it was impossible for her to be rich at that time. But it can also greatly reduce the risk of Xu Feng. But Xu Feng refused. At the moment, Xu Feng actually used his hands wrapped with purple light to grasp the black thunder directly. Without any protective measures, he grasped the past directly. "Boom..." The whole black thunder was furious in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the terrible black thunder completely wrapped Xu Feng''s arm. In his arm, thunder and lightning were interspersed, just like a dense earthworm. At the same time, Xu Feng''s face turned pale. In the black thunder around Xu Feng, the whole body purple light rose, crazy driving and swallowing these black thunder. But more drive swallow, Xu Feng hands of black thunder on the outbreak of more terrible. "Boom Boom... " One after another roar, one after another lightning impact on Xu Feng, Xu Feng just like a target, receiving the huge impact of lightning. Under the impact of this force, Xu Feng''s face is more and more pale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 Xu Feng has to admit that black thunder is better than the Xuan Lei he got at the beginning. Moreover, because of its virulence, the black thunder does more harm to the body than the green rock Xuan thunder. Under the bombardment of black thunder, Xu Feng can only keep his mind steady. Daoxuan is driven to the extreme. Purple thunder''s crazy rotation in his body drives the black thunder. At the same time, Xu Feng can feel the strength of his flesh and bones being quenched, and he can feel that his strength is rising at an extremely terrible speed. This kind of promotion makes Xu Feng bite his teeth and grasp Heilei''s hand more forcefully. Purple thunder instills a trace of it into the black thunder, and the black thunder is stimulated to jump violently. The thunder and lightning fall on Xu Feng''s body like raindrops, which is very shocking. Ye Si looks at this scene on one side. His ruddy lips are squinting tightly like mist. His beautiful face shows a charming expression. His delicate fingers hold tightly, and any man can''t bear to look at Xu Feng. This is completely wrapped by lightning into black Xu Feng, let her heart up and down. Although she knows that Xu Feng can swallow black thunder, but such a terrible number? Can he swallow it, too? In Xu Feng''s body, there is purple light flashing. Between each flash, most of the thunder and lightning in Xu Feng''s body will disappear. However, Xu Feng has not yet taken a breath, and his body is wrapped up by the next fury of black thunder. Uncle Ye used to cultivate his body outside, but he was attracted by the thunder in the next room, so he couldn''t help coming. But when he saw Xu Feng holding black thunder, the whole person stood in place. Uncle Ye can''t imagine how a young man, who has not even reached the spirit, dare to catch black thunder with his bare hands? Xu Feng can devour black thunder. Yes! However, the black thunder condensed by the black snake is much more terrifying than the black thunder in his body. Looking at Xu Feng, who is completely entangled by thunder and lightning, Uncle Ye looks at Qiao Shengsheng. Ye Si, who is standing at the same place, exudes endless bewilderment. He can''t imagine how Ye Si can let Xu Feng try such a dangerous thing. But when his eyes noticed the purple thunder flickering occasionally on Xu Feng''s body, he could not help but be surprised. Every time purple thunder flashes, it will devour many black thunder. "Can swallow the purple light of black thunder?" Uncle Ye shook his head. Even with his insight, he had never heard of what it was! "Boom Boom... " The sound of roar is continuous, the breath of Xu Feng is constantly improving, and the strength of his body is tempered by black thunder. This kind of strength promotion, lets Ye Shu slightly smack tongue, even if reaches his level, but looks at Xu Feng this like rocket soaring speed, still cannot help but envy. Thunder and lightning! Worthy of the greatest benefit for the xuanzhe! Just, not everyone dares to try! Even if ye Shu''s strength into the spirit, he dare not bear such things as black thunder. Think of the horror! "Boom..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 Another violent bombardment, Xu Feng finally can not bear, a mouthful of blood spit out. This scene makes Ye Si tightly clench his fist and gaze at Xu Feng firmly. Seeing ye si so, Uncle Ye couldn''t help asking, "how can you let him try?" Ye Si shook his head and took a deep breath: "I believe him!" Ye Shuyi Leng, had never heard Miss said to believe in a person. But Xu Feng, a teenager, even believed him in the problem of swallowing black thunder. "Do you know what the purple light in his body is?" Uncle ye asked suddenly. Ye Si shook his head and said, "I only know that it is a kind of lightning that can swallow the black thunder, but I don''t know what it is." "Thunder and lightning?" Uncle Ye frowned. These days, Xu Feng helped him swallow black thunder. He felt very magical. He didn''t know why he could swallow it. At this time, he finally had the answer. But thunder and lightning that can devour thunder and lightning? Isn''t this too bizarre? "What a strange man!" Uncle Ye sighed, looked at Ye Si''s hand, and suddenly said with a smile, "since you believe him, you don''t have to worry about it." At the end of Ye Shu''s speech, a huge thunder suddenly burst out. At this moment, all the black thunder in Xu Feng''s hands turned into black thunder, and completely impacted into Xu Feng''s body. "Xu Feng!" Ye Si exclaimed, seeing thunder and lightning completely blocking her sight, Xu Feng''s whole person was wrapped in black thunder. In the black thunder package of Xu Feng, the same complexion big change, purple thunder fierce contraction, the body''s vital and visceral protection. Crazy swallowing the thunder and lightning that bombarded him. Xu Feng, who originally reached the peak of bapin, was suddenly squeezed out of his body like water in a sponge under the full-scale explosion of black thunder. It was added to Xu Feng''s strength. Under this terrible force, Xu Feng suddenly walked into Jiupin. Xu Feng didn''t have time to enjoy the feeling of stepping into Jiupin strength. The power in his body drove him to the extreme. While suppressing black thunder, he also drew black thunder to be devoured by purple thunder. Purple thunder in swallowing black thunder, began to rotate madly. Under this kind of rotation, a stream of black thunder swarmed into it, and the rotation speed of purple thunder is faster and faster! Because of the absorption of black thunder, the purple thunder, which was originally like a rose petal on Xu Feng''s forehead, began to change slowly, and finally condensed into a lotus bud that had not yet bloomed. When the purple thunder turned into a lotus bud, its rotation speed increased several times more than once. Under the rotation of the lotus flower bud, the tormented black thunder was madly incorporated into the lotus bud and enlarged the lotus bud. Xu Feng can feel that at the moment of lotus bud formation, it seems that these black thunder is not worth mentioning, and is easily swallowed by purple thunder. "Zilei is promoted?" Xu Feng is stunned, the bottom of his heart suddenly emerged such an idea, and the more Xu Feng thinks, the more likely it is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 After purple thunder turns into lotus bud, a black thunder is swallowed up, and Xu Feng can feel his strength is still growing. Soon entered the level of nine grade. After reaching this level. Xu Feng''s breath was stabilized. "Jiupin! Here we are Although Xu Feng knew that after swallowing the black thunder, he could not help but be overjoyed when he really reached it. Jiupin''s strength can already walk horizontally in this small town. In coordination with the method of dipin, he is not one of the top five in the small town, but he can always get into the top five! Ye Si looked at the black thunder on Xu Feng''s body madly weak, and his face was also full of excitement: "I knew that he would be able to survive." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 After reaching the ninth grade, Xu Feng understood the gap of each grade. Xu Feng did not doubt that there was a big gap between ten grades and nine grades. Xu Feng thought of Ye Hu and thought that he should have a lot of chances to win in the face of Ye Hu at this time. He was quenched by thunder and lightning from the beginning, and even the heaven and earth xuanlei devoured one. In the case of the same grade, his strength is much stronger than others. Although Ye Hu has the strength of Jiupin peak, Xu Feng is not afraid of him as long as he does not reach the top ten. After Xu Feng reached the ninth grade, the whole person relaxed a lot. I wonder if I can find a chance to compete with Ye Hu, but after thinking about it, Xu Feng gave up the idea. Ye Hu doesn''t take the initiative to find him. He doesn''t need to find Ye Hu first. After all, ye Hu will surely urge Ye Si to go back after fighting with him. "Xu Feng! Here you are When Xu Feng was thinking about these, Xiao Lin sounded with excited voice. But when he saw Xu Feng carrying the flowers poured by the kettle, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. At Xu Feng''s feet, a mess, the original pot of flowers have been completely immersed in water, obviously over watering! Damn it, is this a flower or a remnant flower? "Xu Feng! Watering flowers is a very difficult thing. You should not do it later. With your high intelligence quotient, it''s very unfair to do such a thing. " Xiao Lin looked at Xu Feng seriously and said. "Are you all right! As exercise Xu Feng shrugged and poured the water in the kettle again. "Grass..." Xiao Lin almost didn''t kick Xu Feng to death, but you did exercise, but the flowers of the Xiao family were destroyed by you. Xiao Lin didn''t want to seize the kettle in Xu Feng''s hand and said to Xu Feng earnestly: "Xu Feng! If you''re really bored, pick up a piece of coal and wash it? It''s not suitable for you to grow flowers "Can coal wash white?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. Xiao Lin nodded his head vigorously and said: "although it is difficult, but certainly can, you go and have a try, such a difficult thing is suitable for you!" Xu Feng think is also, he is so smart, watering flowers this simple thing to do too boring. It seems that after doing nothing to wash coal, washing white coal is an extremely cattle. Forced thing. "Young master! Why did you come to me early in the morning? Not going to the kiln? You know that I am a pure housekeeper, and I will never touch such a thing Xu Feng looks at Xiao Lin very seriously. "Go away!" Xiao Lin finally couldn''t help kicking Xu Feng in the past, but to Xiao Lin''s surprise, Xu Feng dodged away easily. "You can''t take anyone with you when you go to the kiln. What if you tell Yilin?" "Haha! a young master! You really have such a hobby Xu Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry. As a man, I can fully understand your behavior. I will never do such things as giving birth to children." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 Xiao Lin saw his own leakage, his face red, some embarrassed said: "this is to find you have other things! In a short time, the college holiday will be spent, and then we will go to the college. While I have time now, I want you to go with me to hunt a spirit beast and find a medicinal herb! " "Spirit beast?" Xu Feng took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Lin with wide eyes, wondering if he was crazy? Is the spirit beast so easy to provoke? How much energy was spent on the black snake? This is still in the case of Ye Shu beating it seriously, this just fluke kill! But now Xiao Lin wants to kill the spirit beast. Isn''t he looking for death? "Why are you so surprised? But it''s just a spirit beast, and we don''t need to be too tough. We have a good organization and have the ability to kill it. " Xiao Lin said discontented, suddenly thought of something, said to Xu Feng, "different from the one killed by the Ye family, that one is not weak even in the spirit beast. We''re going to kill the weakest. It''s not a level at all Although Xu Feng didn''t know how to classify the animals, he was relieved to hear Xiao Lin say so. Xiao Lin thought that Xiao Lin should not be that kind of brainless person, would not do so dangerous things. "What do you want the spirit beast for?" Xu Feng asked suddenly. "Because of my father''s old injury! Well, I can''t tell you clearly. " Xiao Lin and Xu Feng did not explain too much, "you hurry to prepare, don''t let Yilin know, let''s go quickly!" "Hum! Don''t try to hide it from me, I will go! " Xiao Lin''s words had just finished, and Xiao Yilin''s words came from behind them. Fixed eyes to see, only Xiao Yilin pretty standing there, Yang her long beautiful eyelashes, show her dissatisfaction. Xiao Lin is very helpless to Xiao Yilin. Seeing that the aunt knows everything, he feels headache and says: "Auntie, this is a very dangerous thing. Can you stop playing this time? " "No! Never let me go! I must go this time! " Xiao Yilin stares at that pair of Danfeng eyes, Yang long Mei eyelashes, with firmness. Xiao Lin shrugged his shoulders and did not let go. He did not dare to take his cousin. Xu Feng looked at the pretty, already quite feminine Xiao Yilin, and said to Xiao Lin with a smile: "young master! Let the second lady go with you! She''s lonely at home alone "But..." Xiao Lin didn''t expect that Xu Feng would open his mouth for Yilin. He was still unwilling to agree. "Don''t worry, young master! I will take good care of the young lady, and I will not let the second Miss be in danger. " Xu Feng said to Xiao Lin. Xiao Lin looked at Xu Feng for a long time, and thought that the servant was really fond of Xiao Yilin, and he wanted to be older than his brother. Xiao Lin looked at Xiao Yilin''s joyful eyes, sighed and said: "that''s the decision, you take good care of her!" With that, Xiao Lin left them and went to arrange the trip! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 "Xu Feng! I knew you were the best to me Xiao Yilin pounces on Xu Feng and shouts excitedly to Xu Feng. Soft body pressure Xu Feng, let Xu Feng extremely enjoy. "I am the second lady''s attendant! Naturally, you should think about the second miss! " Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin and thought that this young and simple little girl could always make people feel pity. "You didn''t follow me again!" Xiao Yilin murmured, but immediately jumped up, "Xu Feng, I have never been to the mountains, do you want to take food in the past, or I will be hungry." Hearing Xiao Yilin''s words, Xu Feng blushed and quickly dismissed the second miss''s idea. If the second Miss takes a lot of things out, he must be the coolie. Xu Feng is not willing to carry a big bag of food. "Don''t worry, miss! I will never let you hungry! Just follow me Xu Feng said seriously. Miss Xu said, "you can''t make me hungry!" Xu Feng feels very headache, this woman''s head in the end is thinking what, has not gone out, is worried that will starve her. A group of people headed for the mountains, but to Xu Feng''s surprise, the leader of the team was Sun Bo, a nine grade Xuan in the mansion. As a special existence of the Xiao family, Sun Bo generally had no major events and no one disturbed him. But at the moment, he personally led the team. Xu Feng felt that the mission of the mountain trip was very important. This makes Xu Feng secretly ask Xiao Yilin, why the Xiao family is so important to the killing of the spirit beast. Xiao Yilin naturally knew everything about Xu Feng, and Xu Feng soon knew the reason. To Xu Feng''s surprise, Xiao Rong was once a soul level existence and a general of the Empire. However, during the war with the enemy country, he was seriously injured by the general of the enemy country, which made it impossible to gather aura. His accomplishments declined rapidly and his strength returned to the level of ten grades. Of course, because once reached the spiritual realm, the strength is stronger than the ordinary ten grade Xuan. However, because of the injury in those years, he needed a Spirit Crystal and many medicines to ensure his health every period of time. In this small town, Lingjing can''t be bought naturally, so she has to fight. Spirit Crystal is a kind of energy body that spirit beast condenses in the body, but not every spirit animal has spirit crystal. Only by good luck can we meet spirit beast with Spirit Crystal. At least the black snake killed by Xu Feng last time did not find any spirit crystal. Xu Feng knew that it was for this reason that he went up the mountain. He was surprised that Xiao Rong was brilliant in those years. At the same time, he also understood the importance of this task. No wonder even Sun Bo was sent out! And when Xu Feng thought of these, Xiao Yilin suddenly called out: "Xu Feng! You see there, those villains of Ling family Xu Feng was stunned. He certainly looked at the past. As expected, he saw the young master of Ling family and Ling Bo, who had fought with Xu Feng, with a large number of family members coming towards the deep mountain. Xiao Lin also saw this scene, his face changed and said, "what are the Lings doing here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 Xu Feng frowned and asked Xiao Lin, "do they know that the master needs Lingjing?" "How can you not know! It''s not a secret thing! " Xiao Lin said, and then his face suddenly changed. Looking at Xu Feng, he said, "do you think they deliberately come to make trouble?" Xu Feng nodded and said, "I don''t rule out this possibility. It''s better to believe in something than to believe in nothing! " Xiao Lin nodded his head and said, "yes! With the gratitude and resentment between the Xiao family and the Ling family, they are likely to come for us. " Xu Feng looked at Xiao Lin and said with a smile: "don''t worry too much, young master. We should be on guard, that is to say, with Uncle sun, they can''t take advantage of making trouble. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 "Oh! Isn''t this master Xiao? What''s the matter with your father, you''re not going to be able to hold on When Xu Feng and others are ready to avoid the Ling family, Ling Yong, who has just recovered from the injury, laughs at Xiao Lin, but his eyes are occasionally cruel and show his hatred. But this is also normal, any who is beaten so miserably, can not hate each other? "Ling Yong! If you dare to insult my father again, you will lie down and go out today. " Xiao Lin was so angry that he couldn''t stand it when someone insulted his father. "It''s not sure who lies out there!" Ling Yong snorted and touched his hand to try. He was still unwilling to be beaten by Xiao Lin last time. If it wasn''t because of the skill of the servant, it would be Xiao Lin''s turn to beat him. Seeing that Xiao Lin couldn''t stand Ling Yong''s anger, Xu Feng stepped forward and prepared to fight Ling Yong. He couldn''t help sighing and went forward to hold Xiao Lin and said, "young master! Business matters. There''s plenty of time to deal with him! " Xiao Lin thought of his father''s body, and then he gave Ling Yong a look. Then he snorted and tried to resist the desire to start. Ling Yong saw Xiao Lin endure, just ready to laugh at Xiao Lin for several times, but heard Ling Bo pull him to remind him: "young master! We still have a mission. " Ling Yong a Leng, the same unwilling to bear down, eyes gloomy looking at Xiao Lin and Xu Feng, hummed a sound, then took Ling family members to leave. Lingbo see Lingyong leave, this just look to Xiao Lin and others light said: "I hope you can still rampant to the end!" With that, Ling Bo left the sight of Xu Feng and others with contempt in his eyes. Xu Feng see Lingbo and others so easy to leave, can not help Leng Leng, the bottom of the heart did not because of the other side''s departure and happy, but more worried. If things go wrong, there must be demons! There is absolutely something wrong with this group of people! Seeing that Xiao Lin and sun bodu were worried, Xu Feng comforted and said with a smile: "no matter what plot they have, we will follow them. With our camp, we will not be afraid of them." "Well! You have a point! Young master, we''d better hurry to find the spirit beast and help the master get the Spirit Crystal first Sun Bo said in a deep voice that a group of people began to go on their way. On the other side, Ling Yong, who had just left, could not help complaining: "Ling Bo, why don''t you let me export my evil spirit." "Young master! Why are you in such a hurry. When the master enters the spiritual realm, will there be a place for the Xiao family in this small town? You don''t have to do what you want to do then? " Ling Bo said with a smile, "young master, first bear it, or we need to get the things we want first "That''s true, but when will my father enter the realm of spirit. I can''t bear the thought of being humiliated last time Ling Yong bit his teeth and said. "Soon! The master is making all kinds of preparations. After all, Tianlei is not joking. He has no perfect plan. He dare not enter the realm of spirit easily. " Ling Bo said, "our goal this time is to get the things from the cave first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 "Ling Bo! Is the news you got true? If it''s not true, we''ve made a trip in vain Ling Yong said suspiciously. "Ha ha! This is what the master told me! He said that there is a quiet cave of a worldly master. There may be metaphysical techniques and treasures on earth. I don''t think the master will say anything nonsense Ling Bo explained, "what''s more, even if we don''t, we can find trouble with the Xiao family. Hey hey, let them not kill the spirit beast, this trip is not in vain. " Hearing Ling Bo say so, Ling Yong''s eyes lit up and nodded: "so we''ll look for it quickly. If you can find them early, you will have time to trouble them. " "Yes, young master! That''s why I stopped you from fighting with them. After all, it would be very troublesome if the Xiao family also took part in robbing us of the cave. " Ling Bo said. Both teams are concerned about each other, both sides are crazy on the road. Xiao Yilin seems to have nothing to do along the way. She seems to have come to travel. She is interested in everything and wants to be appraised by Xu Feng. Along the way, Xu Feng only focused on explaining various things to Xiao Yilin. Xu Feng this kind of excellent patience, let Sun Bo all sidelong gaze at Xu Feng. It''s hard to understand how this impetuous young man can sit all kinds of things for Xiao Yilin. Sun Bo thought that it was him. If Xiao Yilin kept asking questions in her ears and asked some particularly naive questions, he would feel unbearable. But Xu Feng didn''t show any patience. He was extremely responsible for Xiao Yilin, just like a man with no temper. To say that Xu Feng has no temper, it is not good to kill Sun Bo. If you can beat Li Wei and Li Hexuan so miserable, will he lose his temper? So it seems that Xu Feng really dotes on Xiao Yilin. I thought, no wonder this servant can be selected as the attendant of Xiao Yilin. Along the way, Sun Bo killed a lot of beasts, but they did not see the spirit of the beast, which made a lot of people looking for some upset. After a whole day in the mountains, I don''t know how far I have gone. When people feel tired, Xiao Yilin suddenly points to a direction and says, "what a lovely deer." Xu Feng and others fixed their eyes to see that there is a distance from here, there is a colorful animal like deer. "Lingcai deer!" Sun Bo looked at the deer, and exclaimed, "second miss, it''s really a lucky star to bring you here. All the lingcai deer can be found." "Lingcai deer?" Xiao Yilin did not understand. "Lingcai deer is the least threatening spirit beast among all the spirit beasts, but the most likely Spirit Crystal appears. This kind of spirit beast is one of the spirit beasts that non spirit level martial arts people would like to meet Sun Bo explained happily. Maybe it was because he was afraid that the spirit colored deer would leave. Sun Bo said to a group of servants, "surround the deer left and right. Don''t disturb it. After encircling, attack with bows and arrows. Hit it hard first, it''s saying www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 "Be careful! Although lingcai deer is a kind of weak spirit beast, even if it is weak, it is not easy to fight against it, and the ten grade Xuan is not its opponent, so you all use bows and arrows, don''t fight head-on with it. " Sun Bo''s explanation, let a lot of servants mention the mind, ten grade Xuan people can''t deal with the spirit beast, they are even more vulnerable. "Ah! Are you going to kill it? It''s so cute Xiao Yilin expressed dissatisfaction with her mouth. Sun Bo and Xiao Lin''s mouth slightly twitched for a moment. As if they didn''t hear Xiao Yilin''s words and didn''t kill it, what did they do here? Can''t you visit the mountains like you? "Xu Feng! You protect Irene Xiao Yilin shouts to Xu Feng, and then takes up the bow and arrow and sneaks toward the lingcai deer. Xu Feng had shot an arrow last time, and he knew how earth shaking it was. So he dared to drive again. Hearing Xiao Lin say so, he readily agreed and said, "don''t worry, young master! I''ll take care of it, miss Xiao Lin didn''t know whether to hear Xu Feng''s words, and took Sun Bo to sneak in the past. "Xu Feng! Can you let them exchange for a spirit beast to kill. This one is so beautiful. " Xiao Yilin said with her mouth pursed. "Second lady! This one is the least dangerous! It''s our Xiao family who may die if we kill other spirit animals. The risk factor of killing it is the lowest. Do you want people to die or animals to die? " Xu Feng said with a smile to Xiao Yilin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Around the sharp arrows toward the spirit color deer shot away, with the sound of this spirit color deer startled, it ran crazy run. The speed of the spirit beast is still quite fast. Under the running, many sharp arrows have failed. But this time, many servants were brought in, and the sharp arrows were very dense. When such a dense number of arrows were shot, there were always several on the spirit beast. The sharp arrow smeared with poison shoots at the spirit beast, and the spirit animal bursts out a tragic cry and runs furiously with a bit of tyranny. "Be careful Sun Bo called out to a group of servants, "don''t let the spirit beast come near, all hide in the tree!" A lot of servants are holding a sweat. The spirit beast has been able to absorb the aura of heaven and earth unconsciously. The power of explosion is quite terrible. If we confront them head-on, it will be very dangerous! "Shoot again!" Xiao Lin took the lead in shooting an arrow again, and the rest of the servants did not dare to neglect. They strained their bows and let them go. "Oh..." There are a few arrows on the spirit beast, the spirit color deer roared up and rushed to the direction of the sharp arrow that had just hit him. Xiao Lin, who was hiding in the tree, saw that the spirit animal rushed to the tree where he was hiding, and held his breath to look at the wild spirit beast. While Xiao Lin thought that he would be safe to hide in the tree, the spirit beast actually directly hit the tree with its body. "Click..." With a crack, the big tree in which Xiao Lin was hiding collapsed. On the big tree, Xiao Lin changed his position in a panic to avoid being hit by the big tree and managed to avoid the danger brought by the collapse of the big tree. However, he found that the spirit beast was watching him with a fierce light and was rushing towards him. This scene makes Xiao Lin pale in surprise and quickly turns over and runs. But in the spirit beast body, but burst out a force, toward Xiao Lin impact and go. The sound of breaking through the air behind him made Xiao Lin''s body turn around on the ground in some confusion. The force of the spirit beast hit the place where Xiao Lin stood. A piece of sand was thrown out and the sand spread down. Xiao Lin was shocked by the sound of a sound, which made Xiao Lin''s countless cold sweats. Seeing that Xiao Lin was in danger, Sun Bo exclaimed: "shoot arrows together, cover the young master''s escape!" Under Sun Bo''s voice, many sharp arrows shot at the spirit beast, blocking the spirit beast''s pursuit of Xiao Lin''s road. And Xiao Lin took this opportunity to escape from the attack range of the spirit beast. Xiao Yilin, who is on the side, is relieved to see Xiao Lin escape. However, Xiao Yilin grabs Xu Feng''s arm hard because of Xiao Yilin''s nervousness just now. Xu Feng feels that this little woman has scratched his arm blue. "Xu Feng! Can you shoot Xiao Yilin stares at her black and white eyes and looks at Xu Feng with expectation in her eyes. "I''m known as a hundred hair and a hundred small Lang Jun, archery is naturally powerful! However, such a small role is not worth my shot Xu Feng talks nonsense. "Then you..." Xiao Yilin was just about to say something, but he heard uncle sun yelling, "the beast is going to run. Let''s chase it!" Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin fixed their eyes and saw that the animal was running towards the gap of Xiaolin. Xiao Lin was in a great hurry and quickly organized his servants to catch up with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 "Don''t let it fall out of our sight!" Sun Bo was also a little worried. He just shot the poison into his body with a sharp arrow. Originally, as long as he delayed, he could always solve it. But if he escaped, where would the vast mountains find him? Therefore, Sun Bo didn''t dare to neglect him. He pursued the spirit beast first. Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin see that nature is also chasing, but because of Xiao Yilin, Xu Feng''s speed is not as fast as Xiao Lin and others. A group of family members are crazy chasing, Xiao Lin and others soon disappear in his sight. Xiao Yilin can''t help but get angry when she sees this scene. She looks at Xu Feng with innocent eyes. Xu Feng is ready to say something to Xiao Yilin, but on the other side he sees a huge crowd like Ling Yong. This makes Xu Feng grab Xiao Yilin''s hand and hide behind the big tree. They are not the opponents of Ling Yong. Xiao Yilin saw that Xu Feng suddenly grabbed her hand and hid behind the tree. She instantly became flushed and heartbeat. Her beautiful face was covered with crimson. She could even hear her heart beating rapidly. What is Xu Feng going to do? Obviously, Xu Feng also found Xiao Yilin''s abnormal situation. Thinking of what she had just done, she thought it was really suspicious. Suddenly she grabbed her and hid behind the tree, which was the same as dragging her into the grass to do some deep-seated things. Xiao Yilin, whose face was red and bloody, was astonished. At the same time, she looked at Xu Feng vividly and said with a trembling voice: "Xu Feng! Don''t mess around. I''ll tell my second uncle to let him soak your pig cage. " Xiao Yilin guard looking at Xu Feng, afraid Xu Feng to her to do what, the body shaking represents her panic! "What do you want me to do?" Xu Feng mischievous hey ran a smile, up and down looking at Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin''s body suddenly tightened, with infinite panic: "Xu Feng! You''re not allowed to do that. I''m your lady! Well, you call it the following offence Seeing Xiao Yilin, Xu Feng smiles and shakes his head. He is also afraid to disturb a group of Lingyong people. He pinches Xiao Yilin''s hand. Then he explains: "you have no chest or buttocks. I''m not interested. Be careful. Is Ling Yong over there? Don''t let them find out! " Xiao Yilin is stunned and looks at the past with Xu Feng''s eyes. As expected, she sees a group of Lingyong people. Xiao Yilin''s face turned red with blood. Thinking of the meaning she had just misunderstood, she felt that the whole person was burning. Especially to see Xu Feng smile in the eyes, Xiao Yilin is even more impatient, with shame hate staring at Xu Feng: "do not laugh!" Xu Feng hey ran a smile, thinking that the second miss is still very avant-garde, can think of such a love thing under the tree. Xiao Yilin called Xu Feng smile strange, do not want to grab Xu Feng''s hand, opened his mouth toward Xu Feng''s arm and bit down. Xiao Yilin''s mouth is soft and true, but her teeth are not vegetarian. When Xiao Yilin bites her like this, Xu Feng''s cold breath comes up. He almost doesn''t cry out because of the intense pain, but he is worried that Ling Yongcai can bear it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 Xiao Yilin let go of Xu Feng''s arm after venting. However, when she saw the blood that had been bitten by her on Xu Feng''s arm, she turned red. She held Xu Feng''s arm in her hand and helped Xu Feng blow with that red and lustrous mouth. "Don''t laugh at me! Laugh and I bite! " Xiao Yilin pretended to be fierce and glared at Xu Feng. She lowered her head and blew her arm for Xu Feng. She said with some heartache, "Xu Feng! It hurt so much just now. Why don''t you tell me to let go Xu Feng looked at the girl lured in front of her. Confused Xiao Yilin, smile and did not explain. Turning to Ling Yong and others, he found that they were climbing toward another mountain without any trouble from Xiao Lin and others, which made Xu Feng puzzled. "Second lady! Shall we follow Ling Yong to see what they are going to do? " Xu Feng asked Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin flashed long Mei''s eyes: "I listen to you!" Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin follow Ling Yong and others all the way. Seeing Xu Feng''s skillful tracking level, Xiao Yilin asked curiously, "Xu Feng! Do you always follow people Xu Fenggang wants to brag about Xiao Yilin. This small scene is nothing at all. It''s easy to follow a man like Ling Yong. Even when he was faced with a ferocious woman, he had never been found, let alone this. However, think of Xiao Yilin is also a woman, Xu Feng dare not brag to Xiao Yilin after all, he said with a smile: "maybe because he is stupid, tracking him is not challenging at all." "Do you want to say it''s better to follow women?" Xiao Yilin suddenly turns her bright eyes and looks at Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s heart jumped, thinking how this woman suddenly so smart, even this can guess. "You know, as a housekeeper, you don''t have a chance to follow a woman." Xu Feng said seriously. Xiao Yilin Oh, do not know whether to believe or not: "Xu Feng! In the future, it is not allowed to hook up with those maids in the Xiao family. " Xu Feng''s forehead has black line gushing out, did not think that he had nothing to do with the Xiao family that a group of servant girls had nothing to do with each other for several times. "They are so bad that they will bring you bad." Xiao Yilin added that she didn''t know that if the words were heard by the servants of the Xiao family, she would cry and cry for injustice. On the level of Xu Feng''s disaster? Who is responsible for the damage? Which time didn''t they come back? "The second lady said so!" Xu Feng nodded quickly. Xiao Yilin was satisfied with this. She took Xu Feng''s hand without precaution and climbed the mountain with her strength hanging on her body. Fat, soft in the chest of pigeon. Xiao Yilin walked so far, Xu Feng thought that she was really tired. She adjusted her arm to a suitable position to make Xiao Yilin relaxed. However, Xiao Yilin''s delicate body was sometimes soft and smooth, which always made people feel shocked. Xu Feng thought, to bear the temptation of the goblin, also very exercise calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 With Ling Yong and others walking a constant distance, Ling Yong and others suddenly turn to a very narrow canyon, which makes Xu Feng invigorated and gazes at this group of people. After they all go in, they take Xiao Yilin to follow them carefully and enter the canyon. The canyon is very small. Ling Yong''s voice is not covered up. What he says can make Xu Feng listen clearly: "Uncle sun! How long will it take to find the cave? " "Young master! Don''t worry! It should be soon! " "Damn it! I hope that there is really a place in the cave to taste the mysterious skills and so on. Otherwise, it will be a great loss to leave Xiao Lin alone. " Ling Yong swears. But Ling Yong''s words let Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin look at each other, with a shock in their eyes: "they are actually looking for land products Xuanji?" Xu Feng, who has the skill of land product, naturally knows the terror of the earth product mysterious technique, and has a hot heart in his heart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 To Xu Feng, there is a great attraction and bewilderment for Xu Feng. At the beginning, with the help of the land product technique, Xu Feng''s strength increased greatly. If you can still have a set of mysterious skills, Xu Feng will be sure to face Ye Hu. However, looking at the vast crowd of Lingyong, he wants to eat from the mouth of the tiger is undoubtedly difficult to ascend to heaven. But Xu Feng to give up this opportunity, but also unwilling! Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng''s silence. She lowered her voice in Xu Feng''s ear and said, "Xu Feng! Are you trying to rob them? " Turn to look at Xiao Yilin, Xiao Yilin''s face is crystal white as congealed jade, the pair of even, less mature. Women can''t compare to the watery Wang, Mei eye gaze at Xu Feng, stir people''s heartstrings, it is easy to indulge in Xiao Yilin''s eyes. "What do you think of the second lady?" Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin and said. Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng for a while and suddenly said, "I''m waiting for you here. Be careful. If you can''t grab it, don''t conflict with them." Hear Xiao Yilin so clever words, Xu Feng can''t help but grasp Xiao Yilin''s hand and say to her: "are you not afraid to stay here alone?" Xiao Yilin was grabbed by Xu Feng and felt the warmth of Xu Feng''s palm. Xiao Yilin''s face turned red, but she immediately pretended to be relaxed and said, "I''m not afraid of it!" Xu Feng knew from the bottom of his heart that Xiao Yilin didn''t want to be a burden to him. Xu Feng thought that although the second miss was a little wayward, she was also very clever: "then you stay here and don''t move around. It''s very safe here, waiting for me to come back." "I see! You are so wordy Xiao Yilin tooted her mouth, "you go quickly!" Xu Feng in the arrangement of Xiao Yilin also dare not neglect, quickly with a group of Lingjia people. "Young master! It''s just ahead of you. You can cross this canyon and you''ll be there. It depends on how we find that cave! " Ling Bo said. "Let''s speed up Ling Yong with a bit of excitement, if the master of the cave is an expert, he can certainly leave some precious things. When a crowd was on their way, a scream broke out in front of them. The two servants who had been walking in front of them were torn apart by a fierce beast. "Step back! This is a spirit beast Ling Bo is well-informed. Although the size in front of him is only as big as a dog, it is frightening to all people with the ferocity. Compared with the spirit beast that Xiao Lin and others met, this spirit animal is obviously more ferocious and powerful. "Archery! Don''t confront him head-on! " Ling Bo orders, in fact, he does not need to say, one by one can not help but shoot out an arrow. "Oh..." Although the inferior spirit beast has a certain intelligence quotient, it is obviously not high. The dense and sharp arrows shot down, although they avoided a lot, many of them still shot at it, and burst into bursts of crying. The enraged spirit beast did not have the good temper of the spirit color deer. Instead of running away, it rushed to this group of servants. The speed of the spirit beast is so fast that some servants can''t dodge. They are thrown under the claws, and the claws are torn on the human body. The scarlet bloodstains appear one after another, giving off a pungent smell of blood and shocking people''s eyes. At the same time, the servants turn pale and full of panic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Xu Feng watched the wild beast tearing the human body, even his internal organs were torn out, and his heart was full of flesh and blood. While sighing at the ferocity of the beast, he also did not forget to climb the canyon with the help of Ling Yong and others to deal with the spirit beast, and surpassed Ling Yong to get ahead of them. Looking back at the spirit beast and a group of people who rush to deal with them, Xu Feng laughs and doesn''t dare to waste time. He begins to look for the cave that Ling Yong said. Ling Yong roared at the sound of the spirit beast from time to time. Let Xu Feng a little bit impatient, feel the time is urgent, although he has the strength of nine grades, but if he is besieged by the other side, it is also dangerous. After all, bows and arrows are not vegetarian. After some searching, Xu Feng finally found a cave. Xu Feng didn''t think much about it, but ran to the cave. Looking at the infinite spread of the cave, Xu Feng ran away quickly. After a long and winding journey, Xu Feng finally came to a cave with a stone gate. Xu Feng looked at the closed stone gate and looked around. Sure enough, he found that there was a rotating mechanism on the right side of the stone gate. Xu Feng grasped the mechanism and turned it. In the sound of the stone door opening, the stone door slowly opened, in the moment the stone door opened, Xu Feng rushed into it. At the same time, Xu Feng can even hear the footsteps coming from behind, which makes Xu Feng feel time is very tight. Stepping into the stone gate, the first thing that appears in front of Xu Feng is a white bone. White bone sits in a cave with pride. He can feel that this man was also a man of iron. Xu Feng didn''t pay too much attention to Bai Gu. Looking around, Xu Feng finds a depression on the stone table of the cave. Xu Feng blows his fist in the past. Under the blow of Xu Feng''s fist, the depression suddenly cracks and a stone trough appears on the stone table. There is a small wooden box in the stone trough, as well as this sword and various jade bottles. Xu Feng''s eyes jump from the sword and jade bottle, and directly takes out the wooden box. Looking at it, he also locks the box. Without thinking about it, Xu Feng smashes the wooden box with a violent blow. While the sawdust is shooting, a book with halo appears in front of Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the book, and his breath gradually became short. The mysterious skills that the book can carry with halo flow must reach the top of the local products, because the supernatural skills of the local products need to be infused with aura, which will lead to such changes. This is also why it is very difficult to copy. "Dong Dong..." The sound of the thump made Xu Feng feel anxious and did not dare to study it carefully. He threw it into his arms, but at that moment, Xu Feng saw the word "sword" on the cover of dipin Xuanji. This makes Xu Feng''s heart a Leng: "ground product sword technique?" Compared with ordinary metaphysical skills, the skills that can use weapons are obviously much more precious. Xu Feng took a breath and calmed down his mood. Looking at the sword and several jade bottles in the stone trough, he took out and put them on his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 For Xu Feng, it''s good to have a weapon. If dipin Xuanji is really a sword technique, he must use a sharp sword. After Xu Feng finished all this, he bowed to Bai Gu and quickly hid behind the stone gate. The sound of the steps in the distance is getting louder and louder. Xu Feng soon hears the sound of the stone door opening again. Seeing the stone door opening a little bit, Xu Feng holds his breath and instills his strength into his arm, and his eyes are burning at the stone gate. After the stone gate opened a lot of cracks, Ling Yong was the first to enter, and then a large number of servants followed him in. Because of the block of sight, a group of people did not notice Xu Feng hiding behind the stone gate. But in the case of many servants coming in, Xu Fengmeng rushed out, and without thinking about it, he punched the housekeeper who was blocking his way. With the strength of Xu Feng''s Jiupin, it''s not that these servants can resist at all. Under Xu Feng''s bombardment, Sheng Sheng smashes out a passage. With this gap, Xu Feng rushes out towards the stone gate. Suddenly, Ling Yong and others were stunned by the sudden scream. They looked at a figure running out of the room. Only then did they react. They ran to the stone table and saw that the stone trough was empty as expected. Ling Yong''s face changed very ugly and roared at a group of servants: "chase!" At the same time, Ling Yong found the figure running away in front of him was very familiar, which made Ling Yong even more angry: "Xu Feng! Damn you! Shoot Shoot me... " At the command of Ling Yong, all the servants shot out with sharp arrows. However, the cave channel was originally winding, where to shoot to Xu Feng, the impatient Ling Yong can only lead people to catch up. Xu Feng all the way running, can feel the crazy pursuit of people behind. When Xu Feng was about to escape from the cave, he found that Ling Bo came to the cave with his servants. "Damn it!" Xu Feng couldn''t help cursing, but he didn''t expect to meet the old guy. Ling Bo was also surprised when he saw Xu Feng. He didn''t understand how this guy could appear here. However, before he thought about it, he saw that the young man was coming straight towards him, with the power of terror. "Ling Bo! Stop this kid! The boy robbed everything in the cave. " Ling Yong, who just chased out, saw Ling Bo blocking the entrance of the cave, and exclaimed with great joy. Ling Bo''s face changed, and he rushed to Xu Feng. "Hum! Can you stop it? " Xu Feng sneers, arms and Ling Bo fight together, Ling Bo''s hasty strength is not Xu Feng''s opponent, Xu Feng''s blow down the moment back several steps, Xu Feng took this opportunity, the body ran out of the cave, crazy escape. Ling Yong see such are Xu Feng escape, can not help some angry: "Ling Bo, not let you block him?" Lingbo is also terrified. He knows the power of his fist just now. Even if he doesn''t reach the level of the ninth grade, there must be a peak of the eighth grade, but this is also shocked by the boy. What about his strength? Thinking of this, Ling Bo''s face changed! How could that be possible? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 Ling Yong didn''t care about Ling Bo''s face change and called to a group of servants: "chase! Kill the boy Ling Bo also knew the seriousness of the matter, and quickly took people to chase after him. Just now the spirit beast was shot by them, afraid to escape, but did not expect such a thing. And in front of Xu Feng, listening to the footsteps behind him, the pace is constantly accelerating. Xu Feng knew that as long as he was besieged by them, he would be more or less unlucky. Naturally, he could not do so many sharp arrows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Xu Feng''s escape made Lingyong furious. He Zeng said to a group of servants: "all of them are scattered, and they are surrounded by the left and right. I don''t believe that he can run to the sky. Hum, don''t fight him directly. You are not his opponent. If you see him, you can shoot with arrows. I''d like to see if he can turn the sky up? " Ling Yong''s words, let a family begin to crazy toward the left and right scattered, toward Xu Feng package and go. In the fleeing Xu Feng obviously also found this scene, the bottom of my heart is not from a cold. These people surrounded him from the left and right, and his risk coefficient was undoubtedly rising in a straight line. "No more! Or they''ll clean it up. " Xu Feng could not help but feel helpless. If he knew how to shoot, he would not be so embarrassed. Xu Feng thought to himself that if he could go back safely this time, he would surely learn archery. Damn it, I only studied cheap method with that group of friends in my last life. Otherwise, I would not be in such a mess if I went to the horse farm to study archery. Occasionally, the servant shot an arrow, let Xu Feng''s eyes coagulate: "really when I take you can''t, right, I''ll kill you a few people to have a look." Xu Feng''s heart a hate, actually give up running, toward the left quickly run, at the same time just got the sword was pulled out by him. At the moment when the sword is pulled out, you can hear the clear and crisp sound of the sword, and the silver flash is extremely dazzling. "Good sword!" Obviously, compared with last week, Xu Baoyang couldn''t help sighing. When they saw Xu Feng rushing to them, they were overjoyed. At the same time, they thought that the boy had pulled his head and entered into their attack range. "Shoot! Shoot him A group of housewives excitedly yelled, each took the bow and arrow, aimed at Xu Feng and shot over. Xu Feng was hiding behind the tree. The sharp arrows were shot at the tree. Xu Feng took advantage of the gap and ran out of the distance of several meters. Then he hid behind another big tree. Several servants saw that they repeated several times but could not do anything to Xu Feng. See Xu Feng more and more close to them, at the same time, he quickly called out: "divided into two groups, do not let him have the opportunity to use the gap." This sentence, let a group of servants separate, each aimed at Xu Feng. Xu Feng took a deep breath and looked at the silver flashing sword in his hand. He took a deep breath and stretched out the sword. As expected, Xu Feng could hear several sharp arrows coming. When the sword was finished, Xu Feng''s body ran out fiercely. Another group of Ding Gang was ready to release the arrow, but a dazzling light hit his eyes. All the sharp arrows missed. I don''t know when, Xu Feng''s sword set in the sun, and that dazzling beam is reflected by the sword. Xu Feng see each other two rounds of sharp arrows are all failed, speed fierce a mention, toward one of the servants rushed in the past. Seeing Xu Feng coming, the housekeeper changed his face. He just wanted to shoot Xu Feng with his bow and arrow, but he had just finished shooting. He didn''t even put the arrow on. How could he catch up with him? He was chopped down by Xu Feng with a sword. His arm was taken off, and a tragic cry broke out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 But in this tragic cry has not long, suddenly stopped, do not know when Xu Feng''s sword has been wiped off his neck. Looking at this scene, a group of housewives became very ugly. Unexpectedly, in this case, Xu Feng could kill a servant. They tensed the bowstring one by one and shot at Xu Feng fiercely. Xu Feng body a turn, quickly grab the dead to the body of the servants, to block a road of sharp arrows. After the other side''s sharp arrow shot empty, Xu Feng threw away the body and hid behind the big tree. The rampant laughter rang out: "your encirclement tactics are just like this?" Ling Yong, who came to see him, was killed by Xu Feng. His face became very black. Xu Feng slapped him hard: "bastard! Don''t be complacent. I''ll knock you out of your bones. " Xu Feng snorted: "that depends on your ability!" Ling Yong was so angry that he called out to a group of servants: "shoot! Shoot this boy to death Because Xu Feng killed a servant, these servants have a certain fear for Xu Feng, although because of Ling Yong''s order, they have to go forward, but it is very slow. Xu Feng hides behind the tree and takes a deep breath to take back his sword. Yu Guang looks at Ling Yong and Ling Bo standing in the distance. He thinks that killing one or two servants will not completely frighten them. If you can kill one of Ling Bo and Ling Yong, it will certainly make these people timid and dare not fight again! "Look! It''s about trying to kill them! " Xu Feng''s eyes flashed with cold light. Xu Feng didn''t know that if his bold idea was known by these years'' servants, he would be extremely frightened. Did Xu Feng want to kill Ling Bo and Ling Yong? What does he think he is? What''s more, he is a small servant who dares to kill a young master of a noble family? Is he impatient to live? Yu Guang looked at the two men and found that there were many servants around them. It was extremely difficult to kill them. However, Xu Feng will not give up his idea because of the difficulty. If you kill one of these two people, he has an 80% chance of relieving the crisis. The most important thing is that Xu Feng is not happy to be chased. If you don''t give them a little price, will he really bully him? Xu Feng, who realized this point, began to run away madly towards the distance, and his speed was brought into full play. A group of family members saw this and shot out many sharp arrows. However, under Xu Feng''s selective running, most of them were blocked by various things, but they did not shoot on Xu Feng. Compared with the spirit beast, people have their incomparable wisdom. Xu Feng''s escape, so that a number of family members quickly pursuit, Xu Feng''s unpredictable running direction, simply let them not organize an effective encirclement route. Seeing this, Ling Bo was afraid that Xu Feng would run away. He took the lead in chasing Xu Feng. He said to Ling Yong, "young master, you should bring someone to chase him. I will catch up with him and stop him for a while." Ling Yong nodded, to say that the speed is undoubtedly Lingbo fastest, let him follow Xu Feng best. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Xu Feng looked at the Ling Bo who was chasing after him and hummed: "old guy, do you think you can catch up with me?" "A little boy who has not grown up, can''t it be as old as he is, so he can give it to him with a sense of interest." Ling Bo sneered. "Joke! I''ve never heard of anything in my hand that can be given to anyone else. If you have the ability, you can take it! " Xu Feng laughed and ran away again. Ling Bo chases after Xu Feng, but the more he pursues, the more surprised he feels. The boy''s speed is extremely fast. He is not weak or even stronger than him. He can only hang Xu Feng, but he can''t catch up with Xu Feng. "Damn it! Don''t you really have 90% quality? But how could that be possible? He was only seven a few days ago Ling Po took a deep breath. He preferred to believe that Xu Feng had that rare body skill. The two men scurrying in the mountains one after another, because of Xu Feng''s irregular escape, the family members who originally wanted to surround him were pulled out for a long distance. However, this did not let Xu Feng relax, but run faster, at this time he is still in extreme danger. It is very likely that one will be caught up by them without paying attention! All the way, after Xu Feng felt that he had opened a lot of distance from the servants, he suddenly turned to a direction and ran away. Although Ling Bo was surprised why Xu Feng suddenly turned around again, he was used to Xu Feng''s changes. He didn''t think much about it. He immediately caught up with Xu Feng. After running all the way, Xu Feng ran to a cliff. Ling Bo looked at Xu Feng standing not far from the cliff and said with a sneer: "you run? Why not run? If you have the ability, you can jump down. " Ling Bo felt very happy, he also did not expect Xu Feng will run to the cliff side, he has no way back. "Old man, who told you I was going to run away?" Xu Feng squinted at Ling Bo and saw that a group of servants had a long way to go after him. He said with a smile, "kill you, I can escape naturally." Ling Bo was stunned, and then he laughed wildly: "kill me?! Is it up to you? " Ling Bo felt that the best joke in his life was this one. The little boy had a delusion to kill him. It''s not a jerk. What is it? "It''s up to me!" Xu Feng snorted. Although it was difficult to kill the old guy in this short time, he also wanted to try. This is not only because it is related to his escape, but the most important thing is that he is willing to do something that makes Ling''s family sad. "Then I''ll see what you can do." Ling Bo snorted, took off his sword from his waist, and stabbed Xu Feng. He didn''t like this boastful young man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Looking at the old man in front of him, Xu Feng''s face is heavy. It''s very difficult to kill the old man before Ling Yong and others come. After all, this is the nine grade Xuan in the small town. Under the master of Xiaoling''s two families, he is the most powerful. Of course, if you can kill him, you can make Ling''s family feel pain. Nine strong, is not easy to take out, especially Ling Bo for Ling family has a special significance. "Little bunny! I''ll break your limbs today and leave this cliff to feed the wolf! " Ling Bo looked at Xu Feng in a gloomy way, and his sword stabbed at Xu Feng''s throat. As soon as Xu Feng''s face coagulated, he waved the sword which he had just got, and brought out a burst of sword chirping, sweeping to Ling Bo. The crisp sound of sword collision sounded, and Ling Bo and Xu Feng respectively flew out. Ling Bo looks at a small gap in his sword, and marvels at the sharpness of Xu Feng''s sword. His heart grows stronger when he wants to kill him. Obviously, Xu Feng''s sword must have come from the cave. Lingbo sword waving, in the void across the tricky angle, toward Xu Feng''s harm to go straight. Xu Feng, whose strength has reached nine grades, has improved his eyesight again. Although the track of Lingbo sword sliding is very fast, it can still be easily captured by Xu Feng. This discovery makes Xu Feng sigh the magic of daoxuanjing, and at the same time, he has more confidence in killing Ling Bo. "Dang..." A collision, Ling Bo''s sword was put aside by Xu Feng, Ling Bo felt the terrible power of the sword, and his heart was slightly cold. Although he was reluctant to believe that Xu Feng reached that level, Xu Feng''s performance told him that Xu Feng and he reached the same level nine times out of ten. "Nine grades of Metaphysics?" Ling Bo stares at Xu Feng in a deep voice. Xu Feng said with a smile: "the old guy is not old enough." Ling Bo''s face changed very ugly, no one can accept a short period of time from seven grades to nine grades, this is simply fantastic things. Think of this housekeeper is a warlock, it is evil spirit even more. Xu Feng didn''t know what Ling Bo was thinking. He who didn''t dare to waste time stabbed Lingbo with his sword. Xu fengci, who had not learned the sword technique, was not pretty. However, the fierce momentum on it still made Lingbo dare not look down on it. He quickly changed his sword and met him. Although Xu Feng has the strength of Jiupin, even because of the thunder and lightning quenching, the strength is stronger than Lingbo. But compared with the rich experience and the old way, it was worse than Ling Bo. The two fought for a while, and the fighting was in full swing. At the same time, Xu Fengling is very worried. I can''t imagine Xu Feng''s strength is stronger than him! Powerful and powerful, like thunder and lightning, is much better than his unstable foundation. "Damn it! If you want this boy to grow up again, who else in this town can suppress him? " Ling Bo angrily scolded, the sword in his hand became stronger again. He didn''t expect to kill Xu Feng any more. What he could do was to hold Xu Feng down and wait for Ling Yong to bring people to attack Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 After fighting with Ling Bo for a while, Xu Feng of Lingbo can''t help but sigh that he lacks metaphysical skills. Xu Feng''s heart is also fierce. His hand is tied up and his sword is waving to block Ling Bo. In the distance, Ling Yong and others rushed to see Xu Feng who was entangled by Lingbo beside the cliff. He was overjoyed and ordered the servants to run towards the cliff quickly. Looking at Ling Yong and others, Xu Feng''s heart coagulates, and the knot in his hand is more rapid. "Boy! You just wait to die Ling Bo sees Ling Yong and others appear in his sight, and looks at Xu Feng with joy and gloom. "To die? I don''t know who is waiting to die! " Xu Feng snorted, the finger suddenly toward Ling Bo point in the past, in the moment that Xu Feng finger points out, an ice arrow shoots out. Looking at the ice arrow, Ling Bo''s face changed greatly, and his body suddenly retreated out. But how could Xu Feng give him this opportunity? The sharp sword stopped Ling Bo, and Ling Bo, who couldn''t dodge, was shot by the ice arrow. From the beginning of his arm, he was smeared with a layer of frost, and a terrible cold air rushed into his body. Under the impact of this cold air, he was severely hit on the ground, the blood gushed from the corner of his mouth. After reaching the ninth grade, Xu Feng''s cold sealing technique is even more terrible. "Evil! Stop it Ling Yong in the distance saw Ling Bo suddenly fell to the ground, but Xu Feng boldly stabbed Ling Ling Bo''s chest with a sharp sword. His face changed greatly and he cried out in panic. Xu Feng showed a brilliant smile to Ling Yong, showing his white teeth, but the sharp sword in his hand was not slow at all, directly stabbed into Lingbo''s throat. "You want to die!" Ling Yong''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng was so bold that he killed the nine grade Xuan of their Ling family, and killed Ling Bo, who had a special status in their Ling family. "Shoot! Shoot the boy Ling Yong drinks and shouts to a group of servants who have just reached the range. A group of Ding see Ling Bo by Xu Feng a sword through the throat, the same shocked to the extreme. But hearing Ling Yong''s angry cry, one by one, he pulled up the bow and arrow and shot at Xu Feng. Xu Feng, whose head is swollen and painful because of his cold sealing technique, tries to lift up his strength. He grabs Ling Bo''s body and blocks him in front of him. All these sharp swords shoot at Ling Bo''s body, blocking the sharp arrows for Xu Feng. Ling Yong looked at Ling Bo, who shot full of arrows. His face was even more frigid. He looked at Xu Feng hiding behind Ling Bo, gnashing his teeth and spitting out a cold voice: "little bastard, you should die!" Xu Feng''s crazy operation of daoxuanjing recovers his spirit. Although his strength has risen greatly, he will not faint as before. But the same heavy head! "Do you think you escaped? Originally, I was going to give you a whole body, but you dare to even kill Ling Bo. Then I will make you worse than death! " Ling Yong said darkly. "Life is not death to me! It depends on whether you are qualified or not Xu Feng laughs, suddenly throws Ling Bo in the hand, the body jumps toward the cliff and jumps down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 This scene let all people did not think, no one can imagine Xu Feng so determined, actually chose to jump cliff to die. However, they soon found that after Xu Feng fell for a moment, the speed became very slow, and he could not fall to death. Xu Feng from just to the cliff escape, thought of jumping cliff escape. With the last experience with Liu Qianru, Xu Feng came to the mountain with landing equipment to ensure safety. There is no doubt that Liu Ruqian and Liu Ruqian are safer than what they did last time. Looking at the slowly falling Xu Feng, Ling Yong angrily drank: "shoot! Shoot him A kind of housekeeper quickly shoots at Xu Feng with his bow and arrow, but when he jumps, he falls a very long distance. Although the bow and arrow shoot downward, the range is still not enough. In addition, Xu Feng selectively falls against the cliff, and the sharp arrow is unable to pose any threat to Xu Feng. Looking at Xu Feng who disappeared in their sight, all the servants looked at each other. Especially looking at Ling Bo who fell on the ground, he took a deep breath. This is the nine grade Xuan, the first master under the master of Ling family, but was killed by Xu Feng? People feel cold sweat straight out of their hearts, unable to think how strong this servant is. Can you kill Jiupin? So he''s ten? Reached the same grade as the master? As soon as they thought of this possibility, they felt the chill of the whole person, and they had inexplicable fear for Xu Feng. And the most important thing is that Xu Feng was so brave that he even killed Ling Bo. Did the master of Ling family not go away? "Take Ling Bo''s body with you!" Ling Yong''s whole face is cold and frightening. These servants all know that the young master is extremely angry. After all, Ling Bo, who has a special position in the family, has been killed. How can he not be angry. "You several take Ling Bo''s body back to Ling''s house and explain all this to his father. The rest of us are chasing! If you don''t kill him, I''ll never get rid of my hatred. " Ling Yong was angry. When they heard Ling Yong''s words, they looked at each other. They were extremely reluctant to go after Xu Feng. Even Ling Bo was not an opponent. Were they not killed? "What are you afraid of! That kid must have used the earth quality skill. I don''t believe he has some strength. If you find him, you can kill him. " Ling Yong hummed. A group of Ding see Ling Yong so, this just follow Ling Yong detour toward this cliff and down, but in the bottom of my heart, they are not willing to find Xu Feng. But Xu Feng didn''t fall off the cliff as they thought. Instead, he was on the hillside of the cliff and hid in a hollow canyon. He practiced daoxuanjing and recovered. As Ling Yong thought, Xu Feng''s head pain was severe at this time, and he couldn''t give full play to his strength. The Taoist Scripture is the most precious treasure of Taoism. Naturally, his spiritual cultivation is not bad. Under the cultivation of daoxuan Scripture, Xu Feng felt that his heavy feeling was relieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 Ling Yong couldn''t find Xu Feng at the bottom. He was so angry that he broke the vegetation around him and took a group of people to look for him in all directions. He didn''t believe Xu Feng could go far. It''s just a pity that Xu Feng is in the middle of the cliff. How can he find it? After doing a lot of useless work, Ling Yong can only give up. In a hurry, he can only chase Xu Feng with his people. After all, when Xu Feng got the things in the cave, he felt the pain of flesh. In the middle of the cliff, Xu Feng felt the pain in his mind disappear after practicing daoxuan for a long time. After the pain disappeared, Xu Feng, who was thinking about Xiao Yilin, fell off the cliff carefully and ran towards Xiao Yilin''s hiding place. In the bottom of my heart, I worried that the little woman would be afraid if she hadn''t seen him for so long? Ling Yong never thought that Xu Feng would return to the canyon just now, so Xu Feng walked very easily and quickly arrived at Xiao Yilin''s hiding place. When Xu Feng arrived at Xiao Yilin''s hiding place, she found Xiao Yilin huddled together and looked around with vigilance. Her face was a little pale, and she was afraid of being pitiful. Xu Feng heart a sour, feel Xiao Yilin left here is a sin. I thought she was still a little girl. How could she not be afraid when she was alone in the wild mountains? I believe she can live with it. "Second lady!" Xu Feng called Xiao Yilin softly. Xiao Yilin trembled when she heard the voice. But seeing Xu Feng, she immediately got excited. She jumped up and hugged Xu Feng. She seemed to find a place to rely on. Xu Feng even felt Xiao Yilin''s relaxed expression: "Xu Feng! You''re back Xiao Yilin''s cool body pressed Xu Feng. Xu Feng held Xiao Yilin''s soft body tightly, pressed Xiao Yilin''s hair with her forehead, and said in a low voice: "miss two! In the future, you will not be afraid of being alone here. " In Xu Feng''s arms, Xiao Yilin''s body trembled, but immediately returned to normal, with a little girl''s coquetry, make people love: "I''m not afraid, you don''t have to worry about me." Listening to Xiao Yilin''s words, Xu Feng holds Xiao Yilin''s body more tightly, as if to dispel Xiao Yilin''s fear. Xiao Yilin was cuddled by Xu Feng cleverly, as if enjoying the peace. Her hands were around Xu Feng''s waist and her face was close to Xu Feng''s chest. "Xu Feng!" After a long time, Xiao Yilin suddenly called out. "Huh?" "I''m a little out of breath! Can you let me go! " Nest in the bosom of Xu Feng Xiao Yilin suddenly said. "Ah Xu Feng quickly let go of Xiao Yilin, but saw Xiao Yilin staring at Xu Feng, looking at Xu Feng''s hand, spitting with a bit of coquetry, "Xu Feng, you are bad!" "Well!" Xu Feng was stunned and looked at his hand which was watched by Xiao Yilin. He remembered that he had just put his hand on Xiao Yilin''s buttocks. Xu Feng shrugged innocently and said, "second miss, I''m totally wrong." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Xiao Yilin hummed, with unprovoked charming white Xu Feng one eye way: "I will and second uncle say you touch my fart. Share." Xu Feng almost didn''t fall on the ground, thinking whether the second miss could not be so direct: "that, second miss. I don''t think you can blame me for my mistakes. " Xiao Yilin spat lightly, thinking that the mistake can stay there for so long. The most hateful thing is that she pinched it twice with her hand. Thinking of this, Xiao Yilin felt her heart pounding. "If it''s so bad in the future, I''ll ignore you." Xiao Yilin glared at those long beautiful eyes, pretending to be fierce, but the young girl revealed the charming, giving people a sense of pleasure. "Certainly!" Xu Feng firmly said. Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes. When Xu Feng was frightened, Xiao Yilin suddenly said: "Xu Feng! Do you know that every time you lie, your eyes are bigger than usual. " "Ah! Have you? " Xu Feng felt cold sweat on his forehead. He never knew that he had such a performance. Would the two girls be too fierce. "Did you often cheat girls before?" Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng. Xu Feng efforts to keep his eyes normal, dare not open too big: "how can I cheat girls!" Xiao Yilin stares at Xu Feng and suddenly shows Yan with a smile: "don''t cheat again. Besides, don''t try to think too much of me Xu Feng doesn''t know if Xiao Yilin has seen something. Xiao Yilin doesn''t tangle with the problem any more and walks out of the canyon. Looking at the attractive little woman in front of her, Xu Feng wiped the sweat on her forehead. She thought that after all these years, she was embarrassed by a little girl. Who would believe this? Women are not animals that can be viewed with common sense and age! Because of Ling Yong, Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin are extremely careful. Xiao Yilin inquired whether he had stolen Ling Yong''s things. After Xu Feng showed Xiao Yilin the sword, Xiao Yilin was attracted by the sword and began to play with the sword, which was really good selling. On the way to find Xiao Lin, in a small Canyon, Xu Feng saw the spirit beast that was blocking Ling Yong and was shot by Ling Yong and others. The spirit beast collapsed on the ground, and a stream of blood seeped from its body, and the blood was black. Obviously, Ling Yong and others were also smeared with poison when dealing with this spirit beast. Compared with the black snake with black thunder, these low-level spirit beasts have very weak resistance to the poison. The spirit beast found Xu Feng, and his eyes showed a look of panic. He wanted to climb up and escape. However, he was seriously injured and poisoned. How could he still have strength? After a few steps of staggering, he collapsed on the ground. Looking at the spirit beast with many sharp arrows on it, Xu Feng naturally won''t let it go. He pulled out his sword and walked carefully to see if there was a Spirit Crystal in the spirit beast. "Hi..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 The spirit beast tried to drive a force toward Xu Feng. However, with the speed of the force that he wanted to drive out at this time, Xu Feng easily evaded it, and then under Xu Feng''s sharp sword, he stabbed into the spirit beast''s body. The spirit beast with almost no resistance force was stabbed to death by Xu Feng with a sword. After being stabbed to death, Xu Feng found a crystal stone like thing in his body. "Lingjing!" Xu Feng shows things to Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin also doesn''t think that Xu Feng''s luck is so good that she can actually meet a spirit crystal. Thinking of this, Xiao Yilin can''t help but feel sympathy for Ling Yong. Not only the treasure he was looking for was taken away by Xu Feng, but also the spirit beast Lingjing who was seriously damaged by Xu Feng. If he knew about it, he might be able to spit blood out of his breath. Xiao Yilin didn''t know at this time that Ling Bo, the second figure of Ling family, was killed by Xu Feng. If she knew this, she would not think that this Lingjing was anything. Compared with Ling Bo Jing, what kind of death is it?! Xiao Lin and others had a long way to go because they killed spirits. After Xu Feng took Xiao Yilin for a long time, he found Xiao Lin and others. When Xu Feng saw Xiao Lin and others, a group of people were very embarrassed, even Sun Bo''s body was decorated with a bit of color. Xiao Lin saw Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin. Seeing that Xiao Yilin was intact, he said with a sigh of relief: "let''s go! Go back The silence in the tone is not hard to hear. Xu Feng looks at Xiao Lin and asks, "young master! Did you not kill that spirit beast? " However, Xiao Jing didn''t even have a good luck to kill three Lingling beasts After saying this, Xiao Lin''s face is full of bitterness. The three spirit beasts did not have a spirit crystal, which is really extremely unfortunate, which has never happened before. Xu Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect such a result. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin quickly took out Lingjing and handed it to Xiao Lin and said, "Xu Feng and I just got one, which can be used by second uncle!" Xiao Yilin''s Lingjing in her hand brightens Xiao Lin''s eyes and excitedly looks at Xu Feng and says, "how do you get it?" Xiao Yilin proudly raised the corner of her mouth: "I and Xu Feng killed. We''re good This sentence made everyone, including Sun Bo, stare at Xu Feng with a look of disbelief. They ignored Xiao Yilin directly. After all, Xiao Yilin''s strength would be good if she didn''t drag Xu Feng back. But Xu Feng killed the spirit beast alone? How could that be possible? Xu Feng sees Xiao Lin so facial expression, smile slightly, say to Xiao Lin: "fluke just! A group of Lingjia people beat the spirit beast seriously first, and then let me kill it. " But Xu Feng''s words, but more let Xiaolin doubt, Ling family since seriously injured it, want to eat in Ling family mouth, this is afraid to be more difficult. However, seeing a group of people who had achieved the purpose of this trip, they did not care how Xu Feng got it. Originally depressed crowd, this time just had a little bit of cheerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Xiao Lin vigorously patted Xu Feng''s shoulder and said, "I knew it would be useful to bring you here!" Xu Feng smiles and thinks in the bottom of his heart whether to tell Xiao Lin that he killed Ling Bo of Ling family. This matter, for the Xiao family, is also an earthquake! However, Xu Feng thought about it and didn''t say it after all. When he got out of the mountain, Xiao Lin would know. As Xu Feng expected, the news that Xu Feng killed Ling Bo set off a big wave in the whole town. Every family in the town was shocked, including the Xiao family. No one can believe that Ling Bo, who has been famous for a long time in the town, will die in the hands of a young servant. But they had to believe the news. And from this news, they learned that Xu Feng had robbed what should have belonged to Ling family. Under the hands of dozens of Ling family members, they robbed things!! And the people in the small town heard that the eldest master of Ling family began to smash things after he got home. Even the master of Ling family saw Ling Bo''s body, and his face was extremely blue. The whole Ling family was trapped in the abnormal repression and indignation. Everyone did not know that when the master of Ling family saw Ling Bo''s body, there was almost no breath of Qi and blood gushing out. Especially when I heard that I didn''t get the things in the cave, I was very angry! At first, he found that there was an expert sitting there in a lonely book. The local products and martial arts skills and a kind of potion were exactly what he needed. But I didn''t expect to make a wedding dress for others. What''s more, he took all his grandchildren into it. At this moment, the master of the Ling family hated Xu Feng even more than his feud Xiao family. However, the people of the Xiao family and the Ling family are quite opposite. They think of the cowardly youth of the family at the beginning. They can even kill the nine grade Xuan people. Do they feel that the world is crazy? Not long ago, the servant was still bullied by others, but now he has become a figure looked up to in the small town. Can life really be impermanent to such a point? Of course, the Xiao family is very happy with Ling Bo''s death. The weakening of the other party''s strength will only benefit them greatly. And Xiao Lin was excited and happy, and immediately thought of something. He couldn''t help but scold: "I grass! Xu Feng, you son of a bitch, I told you not to surpass me Of course, this angry scolding made the servants run away. In the bottom of my heart, I despise this young master: grass, how can a man be shameless to let others wait for you when he practices? Why don''t you give the position of young master to Xu Feng! However, after being happy, the master of the Xiao family asked everyone to be vigilant. After all, the death of a nine grade product is likely to make the Ling family run wild! To the Xiao''s surprise, the Ling family said that they didn''t have any. The town was still peaceful, which surprised everyone in the town. Master Xiao couldn''t think about it, so he didn''t think about it any more. However, when he thought about looking for Xu Feng, he found that Xu Feng was not in Xiao''s house, which made Xiao''s master frown a little. He thought that this boy was really brave enough. He dared to run around just after killing Ling Bo. Didn''t he know that Ling Jia wanted to kill him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 The master of the Xiao family does not know that Xu Feng is in Ye Si''s attic at this time. In front of Xu Feng, there is Ye Si who reverses all living beings. How can Xu Feng think of danger! "In the future, you should think twice before you do anything. Kill Ling Bo, who has a special status in the Ling family, for fear that they will not let you go." Ye Si looks at the thin young man in front of him. While he marvels at his strength, he can''t help feeling headache for him. The servant seems to be a little too wild. Xu Feng looks at Ye Si unscrupulously. Ye Si is tightly wrapped in a pale yellow short shirt. His waist and limbs are very tight, but they are fleshy. Occasionally, he shows a section, tender and greasy. Looking at the wonderful and bewitching curve connecting the plump buttocks and the slender waist, Xu Feng feels numb and crisp. "Don''t kill him! He''s going to kill me Xu Feng slightly smile smile, appear not to care at all. Ye Si felt helpless, rubbed his head and said, "what should I do now? You can''t deal with them in this small town because of the strength of the Ling family." "I don''t worry, as long as the Xiao family doesn''t abandon me. I''ll be careful. Unless it''s the owner of the Ling family, I can''t do anything about it. " Xu Feng said with a smile. Ye Si looks at the angular Xu Feng. He always takes the calm and self-confidence that the youth should not have, as if everything is impossible for him. Looking at him can always make people feel a kind of peace of mind. It''s not supposed to be the mood she showed up in a teenager. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Ye Si staring at him, Xu Feng asks Ye Si in doubt. His eyes stare at Ye Si''s eyes with unbridled eyes. His eyelashes are long and his eyes are clear and crystal clear. Ye Si sees that Xu Feng has some hot eyes, and his eyebrows are picked up, but he doesn''t mean to escape. Xu Feng feels that his breath is a little tight at first. This woman is really a disaster to the country and the people! "Sometimes I wonder if you are a teenager!" Ye Si sipped her ruddy mouth and giggled at Xu Feng. Xu Feng shrugged and said, "I told you! I''m not younger than you, so you don''t have to be under psychological pressure. " Seeing Xu Feng, Ye Si still did not forget to tease her. He gave Xu Feng a look and said, "cluck! I don''t dare to ask for such a man who can cheat girls. Maybe you sell him and thank you. " Looking at Ye Si, who was smiling and smiling, Xu Feng said with a smile: "it''s because you are willing to sell it. If you can''t give up, how much price is useless. Will I be willing to sell you Ye Si stares at Xu Feng''s bright eyes. Her eyes are deep and dark. She is a little flustered. She can''t help but twist her head and dare not look at Xu Feng. "Let''s go and help Uncle Ye swallow up black thunder first." Ye Si changed the topic. Xu Feng nodded, thinking that Uncle Ye would be almost swallowed up this time. Although there are still some remains in his body, Xu Feng is not necessarily much better than Uncle Ye''s own destruction of these black thunder. The rest can only rely on Uncle Ye to repair his traumatic body. Xu Feng''s Jingxuan technique has many effects on Uncle Ye. However, compared with Ye Shu''s body injured by black thunder, he can only display the pure metaphysics three times, which is just a drop in the bucket. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Xu Feng thought that if he could reach the spiritual realm, he would surely have a lot of effects if he could use the pure metaphysics. Remembering that both Jingxuan and fenghan need aura support, Xu Feng thinks it is important to enter the realm of spirit. After Xu Feng helped Ye Shu swallow it up, Uncle Ye looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile: "I didn''t think you could kill Jiupin. When do you want to sprint for the top ten? " "Ah! Ten grades? " Xu Feng was stunned and looked at Uncle Ye with a wry smile, "how can there be such a simple thing? It''s only a short time before reaching the ninth grade. If you want to reach the tenth grade, you don''t know how long it will take." Uncle Ye shook his head and said, "ha ha! If it''s true for others, but it''s not too hard for you, a demon. You have nine grades. Dig out most of your strength. If you want to reach ten grades, you can only find the strength that is not easy to dig out all over the body. Ha ha, but you have aura, which is not difficult for you. " "Not hard for me? Can you explain it more clearly? " Xu Feng asked in doubt. Uncle Ye said with a smile: "you are a different kind. You can have aura before you reach the spiritual realm. Compared with strength, aura is undoubtedly much stronger. If you can put a trace of aura into the strength, it can completely replace the force that has not been excavated, and reach the level of ten grades at one stroke. " "Integrate aura into strength?" Xu Feng was stunned and thought that he didn''t know what his aura was now? How to integrate into the force. However, Uncle Ye''s method is not impossible. At the level that aura is far stronger than strength, if Xu Feng can integrate aura into his strength, even if he doesn''t tap his strength, he can have ten or even more than ten. Compared with excavating all the hidden strength of the body, the method of integrating aura is undoubtedly much easier. "Ha ha! That''s just my idea. I don''t know if I can reach it! " Ye Shuwei smile, "but you can try, even if it is not successful for you, there is no harm to you, if you succeed, your strength will certainly rise, and then you will not have to tie your hands to the Ling family." "Thanks for your advice Xu Feng laughed and looked at Ye Si beside him and said with a smile, "I''ll go back and try! Uncle Ye''s black thunder has almost swallowed up, so you can only rely on Uncle Ye himself Uncle Ye nodded his head and said, "no harm! Without black thunder, I can always recover slowly! " Xu Feng laughed and left the attic with Uncle Ye. Ye Shu looks at Ye Si and Xu Feng''s back. His eyes have an unprecedented look. Uncle Ye can''t help but sigh: "it''s a pity that he is a 16-year-old boy!" Hearing this, Ye Si''s body trembled slightly. She knew what ye Shu meant. Ye Shujian, who bit his lips slightly, sighed: "your age, identity, and your position. If something happens to a 16-year-old, you should understand how serious the consequences are Ye Si''s face turned white, and then with a bitter smile, he looked at Uncle Ye and said, "where does uncle ye speak? Do you think I''ll see a 16-year-old child?" Uncle Ye shook his head and said, "Xu Feng really doesn''t look like a 16-year-old boy. But, after all, he is! " Hearing Ye Shu''s words, Ye Si shook his head and breathed softly: "Uncle Ye, don''t worry! I don''t have much emotion for a 16-year-old! " Ye Shushu shook his head and did not continue to say anything. Uncle Ye is not worried about other teenagers, but this is not like a teenager. Uncle Ye is really worried. However, ye sinang remembers the gap between her and Xu Feng, even if he doesn''t have a white reminder. A 23-4-year-old woman and a 16-year-old boy, with Ye Si''s fame and identity, are enough to push Ye Si and Xu Feng into the abyss of eternal destruction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Ling family as always quiet, this quiet let the town people feel the suffocation of the wind and rain. Eyes can not help but focus on Ling family, but found that they act more low-key than before. Of course, this is a good thing for Xu Feng, which gives him enough time to practice the mysterious skills he got in the cave. Seven kill! Intermediate sword skill! The sword has seven moves, which are violent and domineering. The seven moves of the sword are violent and superposed. It has a shocking horror! Xu Feng has been immersed in the cultivation of this set of metaphysical skills these days. As strange as the cold sealing technique, Xu Feng can also practice and display it. Of course, Xu Feng can not fully display this set of metaphysical skills, he can only display three of them. After the three moves, he is exhausted and has no strength to perform the fourth move. However, for Xu Feng, he was extremely excited to be able to display three tricks. Other metaphysics, who can display the skill of earth quality when they are powerful?! What Xu Feng also didn''t know was that he practiced metaphysical skills very fast, which was incredible. In a short period of less than a week, Xu Feng was able to cultivate some level of the earth product metaphysics. This is what a warrior at the spirit level can''t do. After skilled seven kill, Xu Feng''s mind was finally put on the body to enhance the strength. Although Jiupin''s strength can be regarded as a figure walking horizontally in the small town, because he killed Ling Bo, Jiupin''s strength is not enough to ensure his safety. What''s more, although Xu Feng is confident of defeating Ye Hu, he will have no more suspense when his strength reaches a higher level. "It seems that it''s time to try Uncle Ye''s method, if you can integrate aura into your strength. Ten products can be achieved easily! " Thinking of this, Xu Feng began to practice daoxuan Scripture. As a treasure of China, Xu Feng can feel its peculiarity. This skill is far better than other metaphysical skills. Judging from Xu Feng''s state, this set of skills is completely a combination of both Shu and Xuan. Only the first volume, Xu Feng felt that it was broad and profound, and each practice had a new layer of understanding. Let Xu Feng''s use of strength rise several levels! Of course, this is not the most amazing thing for Xu Feng. What surprised Xu Feng was that with his slow cultivation, the second volume had a tendency to open. Think of the first volume opened, Xu Feng got the treatment of Jingxuan, Xu Fengxin want to open the second volume, there will certainly be other Chinese martial arts. Compared with the mysterious skills in this world, Xu Feng is more willing to practice Chinese martial arts. In his heart, Chinese things are always better than others. This kind of mentality is like one''s own mother is always better than others'' mother! Immersed in the cultivation of daoxuan Sutra, Xu Feng tries hard to find the aura in his body. However, Xu Feng was disappointed that he could not find the so-called aura even though he was allowed to look for it. Xu Feng does not expect to find aura, he is extremely patient in the body repeatedly grope. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 In search after search and failure after failure, Xu Feng frowned slightly and stopped practicing daoxuan Scripture. The seal knot in his hand began to form the fingerprint of cold sealing technique. Since you can''t find aura under normal circumstances, you can only use the cold sealing technique. It takes aura to perform the cold sealing technique. Xu Feng wants to see where the aura comes from. At the same time, Xu Feng''s mind is integrated into his body. While his strength is pouring into his arm, Xu Feng feels a cool breath in his mind, which also flows into his arm. This kind of feeling makes Xu Feng''s heart happy, and his mind pursues it. At the same time, he makes the knot in his hand more quickly. When Xu Feng''s handprint knot is getting faster and faster, the cool air in his mind is also gradually increasing. This allows Xu Feng to easily capture where the air flow is coming out! To Xu Feng''s surprise, the current was actually from the lotus bud which had not bloomed. "Aura in purple thunder?" Xu Feng was stunned and thought no wonder he couldn''t find it for so long. However, Xu Feng was surprised why the aura that daoxuan devoured every time he practiced would pour into the purple thunder. Couldn''t his body contain aura? Xu Feng of course did not know that, compared with his body, Reiki''s resistance to purple thunder was much smaller, or even no resistance at all. This is also the reason why these auras will flow into purple thunder. Knowing that these auras were in the purple thunder, Xu Feng scattered his cold sealing technique, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It''s very difficult to infuse aura into strength from purple thunder. Xu Feng thought for a long time and could not help but imagine whether he could integrate purple thunder into his strength. If he could, the aura contained in him would naturally be integrated into it. Thinking of this, Xu Feng began to drive up. Driven by Xu Feng, the purple thunder starts to rotate. A purple thunder silk disperses from the purple thunder and spreads towards the force. Control purple thunder and strength constantly close, Xu Feng holds his breath, mind pays attention to both. "Boom..." In the fusion of the two, a thunderclap sounded, as if the force met a wild beast, madly get out of the way, dare not contact with purple thunder. Xu Feng in the force of the crazy movement, feel a huge force from the body of his impact, severe pain let his face pale. Xu Feng tried to hold back the pain, heart a ruthless, again the strength and purple thunder traction together. And just the same is, the strength still dare not touch purple thunder, crazy retreat, with the strength of the impact of Xu Feng, a burst of pain from the inside out. Holding his tumultuous Qi and blood at the bottom of his heart, Xu Feng took a deep breath and looked at the trace of purple thunder. With his strength just now, he thought that he wanted to integrate purple thunder into it, with little hope. After stepping into the temptation and confusion of the ten products, Xu Feng was not willing to give up so easily. After thinking about it, he suddenly began to control the dispersion of this ray of purple thunder, and separated it again, drawing out a little invisible purple thunder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Pulling out such a trace of purple thunder, Xu Feng again drives the internal force, condenses the internal force, and then slowly approaches the invisible purple thunder. Xu Feng held his breath, gathering all the strength in his body and a touch of purple thunder. His strength still showed great repulsion. However, it may be because purple thunder is too small, the repulsive force is much smaller than just now. Xu Feng used all his strength to force him to pass. Under this crazy pressure, the terror of the quantity of the strength resisting purple thunder finally dared to approach purple thunder. "Boom..." When the purple thunder was completely wrapped by the air force, the purple thunder also burst out with a roar. The original purple thunder suddenly burst apart, and a burst of lightning and aura impact force were differentiated from it. Then, under the dense air package, they were integrated into the air force without impact pneumatic package. This scene makes Xu Feng astonished, because the purple thunder just now differentiated the green rock Xuan thunder that Xu Feng swallowed, and these green rock Xuan thunder also integrated into Xu Feng''s strength. Xu Feng can feel that because of the differentiation and fusion of this ray of purple thunder, his strength has been greatly improved, and there is a flash of thunder in his strength. Xu Feng didn''t want to hurt his brow any more. He began to draw away the next ray of purple thunder. With the first trace of success, the subsequent phagocytosis is undoubtedly much simpler. In a small purple thunder is swallowed up, Xu Feng''s strength is very considerable, in this growth, the bottleneck of Jiupin began to be impacted by the force. After swallowing several threads of purple thunder, he finally broke through the bottleneck of nine grades and reached the level of ten grades. And when reaching the level of ten grades, Xu Feng''s strength is even more lightning flash, with a very strong green rock xuanlei breath. Xu Feng''s strength compared with the past, with only heaven and earth xuanlei can have the fury. Xu Feng had some doubts about the purple thunder only differentiating the green rock Xuan thunder. He thought that since the purple thunder could be differentiated into the green rock Xuan thunder, it would certainly be able to differentiate into the black thunder. But there was no black thunder! This makes Xu Feng guess that purple thunder can only differentiate into a devouring heaven and earth, and Xuan Lei can''t do it? If it''s not xuanlei, can''t it be differentiated? In fact, as Xu Feng thought, xuanlei is the conglomeration of heaven and earth, and purple thunder can be differentiated. However, black thunder is in the body of spirit animals, which can''t be compared with xuanlei of heaven and earth, even though it is sometimes stronger than some xuanlei of heaven and earth. After merging several purple thunder, the power can no longer blend into a trace of purple thunder. But at this time, Xu Feng''s strength, actually leaped to the ten grade, even the impact peak level. This situation makes Xu Feng astonished, no one can believe that the integration of purple thunder can enhance such terror. The most important thing is that Xu Feng''s aura and green rock xuanlei make his strength no longer ordinary force, and his power is completely changed. Xu Feng blows a fist into the void, and he can even hear the thunder in his fist. The violent breath is far stronger than that of the ordinary xuanzhe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 With the power of lightning attack?! Xu Feng felt that his head was not enough, so the power of variation, increased his attack power several times. Every punch of Xu Feng is equal to the power of green rock xuanlei! I took a breath and felt the powerful force in my body. Xu Feng is eager to find a ten grade Xuan person to fight, to see his variation of power, in the end how terrible. Xu Feng faintly felt that such strength was not something that could be resisted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 After Xu Feng reached ten grades, his mood was undoubtedly relaxed. Hang out at Xiao''s every day! Of course, Xu Feng''s idle behavior is not like a servant, but like a young master. However, Xu Feng''s envious and maddening leisure has no one to show his dissatisfaction. You''re kidding. They even killed nine grades. Special treatment is also normal! Don''t you see that the housekeeper who controls all the servants is polite to Xu Feng? Although Xiao''s house is not small, Xu Feng has no taste after wandering for a long time. Xu Feng began to hang out in the town. This is the first time that Xu Feng has enjoyed the scenery of this town with such a relaxed mood. However, Xu Feng''s behavior made people who knew Xu Feng in the small town stare at each other and wonder if the boy is too wild? Kill the nine grade Xuan of Ling family, still have the courage to stroll in the street? Is he really a sick cat? Of course, Xu Feng didn''t know what they were thinking. He still walked slowly in the street and bought some cheap things for Xiao Yilin. As a qualified housekeeper, it is necessary to please the young lady. This is just like that Xu Feng and their president colluded in collusion and became the top management of the company in a short time. At the beginning, Xu Feng bought several bottles of Erguotou, and then found some strange bottles that people couldn''t understand in the glass factory. He wrote a few words that no one could understand. He lied that it was the tribute wine of the royal family in a small country in America, and easily bribed their boss. The president, who had never drunk such cheap wine as Erguotou, kept praising: "good wine! How fierce Xu Feng, of course, wanted to give full play to the fine tradition of that year. He thought that if he bought something less than one or two silver coins this time, he would make a fuss about how poor he was. Maybe Xiao Yilin would ask the housekeeper to give him eighty taels! However, this little woman has become a lot smarter recently, and it is still difficult to cheat her. Most importantly, she likes to stare at Xu Feng''s eyes, which leads to Xu Feng''s carelessness in speaking and controlling the arc size of her eyes. When Xu Feng thought about whether to bring something to Ye Si, he was blocked by a strong figure. Xu Feng a Zheng looked up, see ye Hu straight staring at him, eyes with a bit of ridicule! "I really didn''t expect that you, a little servant, could kill Jiupin." Ye Hu looks at Xu Feng with a bit of coldness, which is no wonder that he was slapped by Uncle Ye, and the guy in front of him is the culprit. At this time in the street to see this boy, although it is not yet about January, he can not help looking for Xu Feng trouble. "Now that I know I''ve killed nine steps! Are you still in the way? " Xu Feng squints at Ye Hu. Ye Hu hummed: "the old fellow of Ling family doesn''t know what you''ve been killed for. Do you think I''m not as good as he is? Two or three of the old guys are not my opponents. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 When I heard Ye Hu, Xu Feng had little doubt. The Ye Hu from the big family, coupled with his ability to step into ten products, Lingbo is not his opponent. However, Xu Feng still did not put him in the heart. "Get out of the way! We have a few days left on our January appointment! " Xu Feng said quietly. Ye Hu laughed and said, "afraid?! If you say a voice to Grandpa, I''ll let you live a few more days? " Xu Feng frowned, and suddenly stopped, and said to Ye Hu, "you really want to fight today?" Leaf tiger was stared at by Xu Feng, that with a few awe inspiring eyes let him jump at the bottom of his heart. But immediately he mocked himself and thought how he could be deterred by the eyes of a young boy: "for me, the duel didn''t matter that day, it was important to abuse you a few more times." YeHu, let Xu Feng suddenly laugh, expose his white teeth, look at Ye Hu and say: "if you must want to abuse me today, then go to the arena. It''s not a good thing for me to fight ahead of time, but it''s not a good thing for you. " The time limit of Yesi''s return journey is approaching, although Xu Feng can not give up, but it can not stop. Originally thought that through the duel agreement with Ye Hu can drag a few days, I can not imagine Ye Hu can not bear. "Hum! I hope you can be so arrogant if you wait! " Ye Hu hum, opposite the young man killed more intensely. And leaf tiger knows Ye Shu is rescued by Xu Feng, the hatred of Xufeng is more strong. Uncle Ye, however, spent a lot of energy to make it look like that. This guy woke up and got more trouble with yeth. Xu Feng also does not waste words, directly to the left, the left is a small town challenge arena, the usual town duels are mostly solved here. Standing in the middle of the arena, Xu Feng said to Ye Hu, "come on!" Ye Hu saw that Xu Feng was so direct, humming and did not think much, jumped on the arena. Two people appeared suddenly on the arena, and soon attracted the eyes of the crowd nearby, and one turned their eyes on the two. Some of them knew the two people, they were extremely excited, and they looked straight at the stage. One is the town recently famous, killing nine products Xuan Xu Feng. One is a small town outside the master, rumors quickly close to the existence of ten metaphysics. These two are first-class masters in the town, but why do the two fight? These people hold their breath one by one, and look at the two above, and they secretly speculate who will win. "Give you a chance to kneel down and beg for mercy. Today I''ll beat you for a break." Leaf tiger looks at Xu Feng evil smile in a gloomy way. Xu Feng smiled, and put up a middle finger at the leaf tiger, and smiled at him and said, "do you know what this means?" In a crowd of confused eyes, Xu Feng smiled: "this represents despise you and a move to defeat you!" The next one is loud, one by one stare at Xu Feng, thinking this boy is not general arrogance, a move to defeat nearly ten products of Ye Hu? Does he become a spiritual man? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 "The boy is so arrogant that he dares to wander in the street. Damn it, can''t he grow up with leopard gall? " "Grass He has to brag a little bit, right? " Ye Hu also didn''t expect Xu Feng to say such arrogant words. He laughed angrily: "I''d like to see how you defeated me with one move." "One move is enough!" Said the wind on the arm of the wind, but the light of the wind gathered on the arms of the wind. Ye Hu is surprised at Xu Feng''s speed. At the same time, his face is full of disdain. Does one move defeat him? When he is not tofu? Ye Hu doesn''t dodge. Ten percent of his strength is instilled into his arm. He blows hard at Xu Feng. Ye Hu thinks that one punch will hit you. Looking at Ye Hu, he even dares to meet him. Xu Feng sneers at his mouth, and his fist is fast again. He blows to Ye Hu. "Click..." Under the collision of the two fists, a bone crack sound sounded, and ye Hu''s body was thrown straight out, and there was a flash of thunder on him, just like a broken kite falling from the challenge arena. The raw one hit the ground, and the ground vibrated several times. At the same time, the blood gushed out of Ye Hu''s blood and dyed the ground red. While the whole space was stagnant, Xu Feng shook his arm and said a word that made countless people have the desire to throw stones at him: "is Jiupin Xuan just like this? How much better than I smash tofu? " "Grass..." A group of people can''t help but scold from the bottom of their heart, their eyes turn to the leaf tiger on the ground, and they still can''t believe it. This is close to the existence of ten grade Xuan, just one punch? I''m afraid it''s something that master Xiao can''t do? However, in front of this thin servant, but did it! "Damn it, there was a rumor that this servant was a waste, who was so insightful." Someone couldn''t help but scold. In the awe of everyone''s eyes, Xu Feng leaped from the arena and looked at Ye Hu lying on the ground. He also had a new understanding of his power in his heart. Compared with what he imagined, he was a bit more powerful, with the power of green rock and Xuan thunder. The rage and tyranny increased infinitely, and the power rose greatly. Xu Feng thought, ten products, he is invincible again! Even the master of the Xiao family! Seeing ye Hu who has not fainted after hitting the ground, Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and stepped on Ye Hu''s arm. At the same time when ye Hu screamed, Xu Feng made a slight effort. At the same time, the sound of bone fracture sounded, Xu Feng said with a smile: "I said that it''s not good for you to duel with me in advance. But do you always want to refuse others'' good intentions, so that you will be happy? " Finish saying, Xu Feng''s foot again a force. People look at Ye Hu, who is completely abused, and looks at Xu Feng with some awe. Some of them think of Xu Feng''s various achievements. They are shocked to find that every time Xu Feng''s news comes out, it must be the news of his strength soaring, and the time interval of such a surge is frightening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Xu Feng looks at Ye Hu who is dazed by his feet. A trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. He doesn''t need to be merciful to those who want to hurt Ye Si. Xu Feng took a bottle of honey from a stall in the street and threw it to the frightened boss. After breaking the silver, he poured the honey on Ye Hu''s body: "I''m afraid you''re too hungry. I''ll give you something to eat. I''m always too kind!" Xu Feng''s action, let the onlookers take a breath, there are a lot of ants on the ground, Xu Feng pour these honey, is to torture him to death. This little boy is so cruel that he can''t kill anyone but nod his head, but he www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Xu Feng after cleaning up the leaf tiger, in a group of dull eyes, slowly toward the Xiao family. When Xu Feng had just returned to Xiao''s courtyard, a servant rushed to hold him: "brother Xu! Where have you been? The young master is crazy to look for you. The second young lady has been bullied. She doesn''t pay attention to anyone in the room. " "The second miss was bullied?" Xu Feng frowned and said, "who bullied me?" "It''s not the beast of young master Ling''s family. When the second Miss looks for you, she happens to meet that animal in the street. If the young master didn''t rush in time, he would have succeeded. The second primary school Oh, brother Xu, what are you doing so fast? Wait for me Before the housekeeper finished speaking, he saw Xu Feng galloping toward the second miss''s residence. The housekeeper couldn''t catch up. As soon as Xu Feng entered the gate, he heard Xiao Lin''s happy voice: "Xu Feng! You''ve come just in time. Go and persuade Irene Xu Feng nodded, and did not talk nonsense with Xiao Lin, went directly to Xiao Yilin''s room. Stepping into Xiao Yilin''s room, Xu Feng looks at Xiao Yilin''s nest on the corner of the bed, holding her legs in her hands, and burying her whole head between her legs. Looking at Xiao Yilin''s nest, Xu Feng went to the front and sat on the bed rock of Xiao Yilin. He called out in a soft voice: "second miss..." Xiao Yilin''s body trembled, faintly could hear her sobbing voice, the weak voice passed into Xu Feng''s ears, looking at Xiao Yilin''s delicate expression, her heart''s love could not be restrained. "Second lady! What''s the matter with you? " Xu Feng patted Xiao Yilin''s back and reached out to take the trembling body into his arms, forgetting that Xiao Lin and others would rush in to see this scene. "Xu Feng! Wuwu... " Xiao Yilin is held by Xu Feng. She can''t help holding Xu Feng. She sobs constantly. Xu Feng''s chest is wet half quickly. "Ling Yong So bad guy! He bullied me Xiao Yilin with a cry to Xu Feng, voice some infinite grievances. Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin''s torn clothes and gently patted Xiao Yilin''s body: "second miss, it''s OK! You''ve come back to the Xiao family. He doesn''t dare to bully you! " Xiao Yilin did not look better because of Xu Feng''s consolation: "my mother once said that she could only show her future men their bodies, but But He bullied me and tore my clothes. I I... " Crystal clear tears continue to slide down on Xiao Yilin''s face, with the tender and lovely I can''t help but feel the pain of flesh. Xu Feng looked along Xiao Yilin''s torn clothes. He could see the red clothes in Xiao Yilin, which was full of protruding satiety. It was full of some temptation and bewilderment, showing the beautiful curve of this girl. "Don''t worry, second lady! You''re wearing clothes inside. He can''t see it. " Xu Feng comfort way. "But the villain looked at my desecration and touched my face with his dirty hands!" Xiao Yilin said that she wiped her face vigorously, as if there was something very disgusting on her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 Xu Feng doesn''t have to think about how Lingyong used to tease Xiao Yilin with such a lewd manner. Let alone Xiao Yilin, Xu Feng feels disgusted when he thinks about it. Looking at Xiao Yilin''s red and swollen eyes, he can imagine how much damage Ling Yong''s actions had for Xiao Yilin. Although there is no physical harm, but for a young girl of 28 years old, a man who he hates to do such things to her is enough to make her have psychological shadow. Looking at Xiao Yilin with a bit of panic in her eyes, Xu Feng felt that she had a stab in her heart when she thought that the young girl would become depressed. "She is her second daughter!" Xu Feng took a breath and scraped the tears out of Xiao Yilin''s eyes with his fingers, and said with a smile: "second miss! it will be OK! If he looks at you, it will stab his eyes. If his hand pinches your face, he will cut off his hands Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Xiao Yilin didn''t get better. Xu Feng pulled Xiao Yilin up and said with a smile: "miss two! We''re going to ask Ling Yong to apologize to you. " "Xu Feng..." Xiao Yilin was just about to say something, but was interrupted by Xu Feng. "Second lady! Just follow me. How can she bully you? Just wait until you come back. " Xu Feng said with a smile. "I will not bully you back! It''s cheap to kill him Xiao Yilin glared at Xu Feng angrily. Xu Feng sweat Yan, this just understand the ambiguity in his words, call Xiao Yilin bully back, do not call Xiao Yilin to tease back? "Well! Don''t bully him! Just bully me Xu Feng said, "I''m not afraid of being taken advantage of by you!" "You think so!" Xiao Yilin was comforted by Xu Feng, finally recovered a little look, with a bit of shame and anger at Xu Feng, but she saw Xu Feng''s eyes through her torn clothes to see her clothes, Xiao Yilin again ah, quickly wrapped herself in a quilt, stretched out her hand to block Xu Feng''s eyes and said, "don''t look!" Although Xu Feng wanted to flirt with each other, he shrugged his shoulders and turned his head around when he thought of Xiao Yilin''s condition. Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng turn his head, and could not help but say: "Xu Feng! He looked at me too "Second lady! it will be OK! I said, I''ll make him apologize to you. " Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin and said, "let''s go! Come with me Xiao Yilin fixed to look at Xu Feng''s eyes, suddenly reached out to hold Xu Feng, whispered in Xu Feng''s ear: "Xu Feng! All right! Don''t worry about it! " Seeing Xiao Yilin like this, Xu Feng''s love is deeper, and he has the idea of abandoning Ling Yong. "Second lady! Listen to me. You change your clothes first, and we''ll find him Xu Feng smiles at Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin stares at Xu Feng''s eyes and looks at him for a long time. After a long time, she nods her head vigorously and lies down in Xu Feng''s ear and says, "turn around and I''ll change my clothes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Xiao Yilin''s words let Xu Feng''s heart jump, although very reluctant, but in Xiao Yilin''s gaze, or turn around. "I count three, and then I change. You must not look back Xiao Yilin''s words spread to Xu Feng''s ears and let Xu Feng nod his head vigorously. Xu Feng breathlessly, waiting for Xiao Yilin to count. However, after waiting for a moment, Xiao Yilin did not count, which made Xu Feng worried. What happened to the two young ladies, they didn''t change their clothes. When Xu Feng was worried secretly, she heard Xiao Yilin shouting: "one 2... " When Xiao Yilin shouts three, Xu Feng stealthily turns his head, but when he turns his head, he is still in place. Xiao Yilin has changed his clothes and is staring at him with his eyes fixed on iron circle. Shit! Cheated! The little woman is waiting for him to bite! Before counting, he actually began to change clothes. He was still waiting for the other party to count and missed the opportunity. "Xu Feng..." Xiao Yilin voice loud a few minutes, insert waist to look at Xu Feng angry way. Xu Feng shrunk his head and looked at Xiao Yilin in a low voice: "second miss! Would you believe me if I told you that my neck hurt and I couldn''t help turning it twice? " "Do you think I will believe it?" Xiao Yilin stares at Xu Feng and says. Xu Feng tilted his head to think about it, and then said weakly, "it seems not!" Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng''s aggrieved look, almost did not laugh, staring at Xu Feng, snorted, hands high, which let Xu Feng quickly close his eyes, waiting for Xiao Yilin''s thunder. But after waiting for a moment, I found a palm gently patted on Xu Feng''s face. When Xu Feng was stunned, Xiao Yilin''s voice sounded in Xu Feng''s ear: "Xu Feng! If that villain''s eyes are blind, you will be the only one who has seen my body This sentence made Xu Feng''s heart shake, thinking what the second Miss meant? Her mother said only her own men could see it? So However, how can the obscene package be counted? A bikini in a previous life is nothing! The second Miss wants to be beautiful. She doesn''t see anything. She wants to be responsible for her own affairs. At least she has to take off her clothes before she can talk about this topic. Looking at Xiao Yilin straight at Xu Feng''s eyes, Xu Feng said to Xiao Yilin: "go! I want him to apologize to you! " "Well!" Xiao Yilin nods hard and goes out of the room with Xu Feng. "Irene! Are you all right? " Xiao Lin saw that Xiao Yilin was willing to meet people at last, and exclaimed with great joy. "Young master! Do you know where Ling Yong is? " Xu Feng asked. "Ling family? What''s the matter? " Xiao Lin asked. "Nothing! Let him apologize to the second lady Xu Feng also does not talk to Xiao Lin, pulling Xiao Yilin toward the door. Xiao Lin was stunned, and then he reacted. Staring at Xu Feng, he said in horror: "Xu Feng! You don''t want to... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 But Xu Feng didn''t slow down because of Xiao Lin''s words, which made Xiao Lin cry out: "Xu Feng! Don''t be impulsive. Ling''s family is a tiger''s den. You used to seek death. I''ll find the grievance Yilin suffered. Don''t be impulsive. " Xu Feng did not seem to hear Xiao Lin''s words, the pace is still fast. Xiao Lin and a group of servants stare at each other. Is Xu Feng crazy? Does he want to kill Ling''s alone? Run to Ling''s house to clean up Ling Yong for Xiao Yilin. This is to find death. Of course, Xu Feng''s defeat of Ye Hu didn''t come here, but even if it came to the Xiao family. They also think that Xu Feng is crazy, that is the home camp of Ling family. "Damn it! Is this guy really crazy? " Xiao Lin angrily scolded, but the bottom of my heart is also shocked that Xu Feng can do this for Xiao Yilin. It''s admirable that a man can do this for his own woman, but a servant can do this for his young lady. This is the real servant. "What? Did Xu Feng take Xiao Yilin to Ling''s house to find Ling Yong? " Xiao Rong yelled angrily, "nonsense! How can you let him go! " "Dad! You know, my strength is not as good as Xu Feng! That boy doesn''t think I''m a young master! What can I do? " Xiao Lin''s face is slightly red, and his strength is not comparable to his own servant. He is indeed quite disgraceful. Xiao Rong didn''t care about this with Xiao Lin either. He snorted and said, "that boy, when he was something, I didn''t dare to go to Ling''s house. He ran." Xiao Lin said helplessly: "the question now is, what should we do? This boy is one track minded and has been killed to Ling''s house. Although I asked the servant to stop him, I couldn''t stop him at all. " Xiao Rong also felt a headache, thinking that the servant was really wild. Is the Ling family such a good place to go? However, Xiao Rong in anger, for Xu Feng but also have appreciation, after all, can do so for his young lady, can not be seen. "Forget it! You go find all the people! I can''t let Irene have an accident, or my elder brother will not let me go. You and I will go to Ling''s house and have a look. " Xiao Rong sighed. "I can rest assured that as long as Xu Feng is not dead, Yilin will not have an accident!" Xiao Lin said, "it''s just Xu Feng..." "He?! Take a step and see a step! " Xiao Rong waves his hand to let Xiao Lin prepare to go. "Xu Feng! Are you not afraid of Ling family? " Xiao Yilin was walking on the road and suddenly asked Xiao Yilin. Xu Feng smiles, although he knows the horror of Ling family. After all, his hands are hard to beat four hands, and he is not in the realm of spirit. But that''s the way to be a man. My heart has decided to protect a person. We must do it to the end. Although it''s a tiger''s den, we also have to go. Men should have their own responsibilities and should not give up their principles because of difficulties and dangers. "Second lady! Are you afraid? " Xu Feng asked. "I''m not afraid of you! I want to see Ling Yong go blind! " Xiao Yilin clearly remembers her mother''s words. Even though she was seen to be wearing clothes, she was still very upset. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 "The second lady will follow me!" Xu Feng pulls Xiao Yilin to Ling''s door, looks at Xiao Yilin and says. Xiao Yilin''s sweet smile, heart has a kind of unspeakable feeling. When his second uncle and cousin were all tied up and worried about Ling''s family, he was the only one who would stand up and look for Ling Yong''s troubles. Xiao Yilin felt at this time that it was her most correct decision to find Xu Feng as a valet. Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin went straight to the gate of Ling family. The guard of Ling family saw Xiao Yilin and thought that this woman had just been teased and cried by the young master? How dare you come here? Is it possible that the young master teased out feelings and sent them to the young master in person? Thinking of this, a group of people can not help laughing obscenely. Just see the side of Xu Feng, eyes with a bit unhappy. "Oh! Isn''t this the second miss of the Xiao family? Yes? Can''t give up our young master A servant laughs. "You..." Xiao Yilin blushed and wanted to argue about something, but she was interrupted by Xu Feng holding her hand. Xu Feng showed a few kind smiles and said to Xiao Yilin, "second miss! What do you say to a couple of doggies? " With that, Xu Feng in Xiao Yilin''s big eyes, a straight blow next to the body of a servant, the blow under the blow of the elder brother''s blood, hard hit the door, the gate was broken open. This scene makes everyone unable to react, no one thought that this seemingly weak teenager would start suddenly. They Ling family in this piece of land do not know how many years of life, no one has ever dared to smash the door of Ling family. But today they saw that the boy''s methods were so radical that he smashed the door without saying anything. Some people watching the scene saw this, one by one staring at Xu Feng, thinking that this boy is eating what leopard gall? But soon Xu Feng''s action let them again shocked a few times, see Xu Feng nothing, a fist swing, the door of the four housewives all blow blood, and then said nothing to enter the Ling family door. This situation finally let people understand, one by one stare at the big eyes: God?! Is this boy trying to smash the Ling family? Single handedly smashed Ling family? Xu Feng''s arrogant behavior, let has always been lazy housewife reaction. Although the bottom of my heart can''t believe that someone dares to make trouble in Ling''s house, it has really happened in front of me. "Damn it!" Some of the servants came to Xu Feng and wanted to subdue him. Xu Feng sneered at the bottom of his heart, thinking that some of the martial arts whose strength was not available were no different from tofu in his hands. Siege him unless it''s a long-range attack weapon, like a bow and arrow. Or it won''t hurt him at all. However, it is not suitable to use bows and arrows in such a narrow area. Xu Feng held Xiao Yilin in one hand and waved a sharp sword in the other. There was a trace of blood shooting at the place where the sword passed. The family members who originally surrounded Xu Feng were terrified. Only then did they realize how terrible the youth in front of him was and did not dare to go too close to Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Xu Feng actually with the power of one person, let dozens of surrounded servants give way to a road, the door through the door to see this scene of the micro crowd, one by one looking at this scene. "Ling Yong! If you don''t come out, I will destroy your Ling family! " Xu Feng''s voice sounded in Ling''s mansion, standing there without moving. These servants are not the main force of the Ling family to clean up some of the servants who have failed to reach their strength. I''m afraid that those upper class servants did not expect that someone would come to Xiao''s house to make trouble, so they reacted very slowly. Sure enough, after Xu Feng yelled, there was a housekeeper with a large number of servants rushed out to surround Xu Feng. "Second housekeeper! This boy smashed our Ling family See Xiao Yilin''s appearance, a housekeeper runs up to shout quickly. Being called to be the second housekeeper, he stares at Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin, and shouts to a group of servants behind him: "let''s get rid of this boy!" "Beyond my ability!" Xu Feng looked at the housekeeper who rushed towards him. The sword in his hand went back. There was not a trace of fancy. It was completely a wave of ten percent power. Under the waving of Xu Feng, every servant who dared to approach Xu Feng left blood on the ground within the radius of Xu Feng. This scene makes the second housekeeper frightened, suddenly thought of a person exclaimed: "are you Xu Feng?" "Do you know me?" Xu Feng looked at him and said, since it is good to know him, call out Ling Yong. See Xu Feng admit, two housekeeper heart jumped. Although it did not take long for Xu Feng to defeat Ye Hu, it has not even spread in Ling family. But he who just went shopping for Ling''s family could hear the news on the street. How powerful is it to defeat Ye Hu, who is about to win ten grades with one move? Although the second housekeeper was startled, he forced himself to get up and roar: "Xu Feng! You don''t want to do what you want by virtue of your strength. It''s still easy for Ling family to destroy you. " "I don''t know if it''s easy! Today I just want to call Ling Yong! " Xu Feng light said, in the hand sword a wave, stabbed to sneak attack one of his servants. A sword stabbed him, and as he screamed, blood shot out. This kind of situation, let originally also prepare to attack Xu Feng''s servant to stop quickly. "You..." The second housekeeper is very angry. He has never seen such a arrogant person. How dare they smash Ling''s family in this small town? The masters of the Xiao family dare not. But this little boy did it. It''s a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers! "I count three! If he doesn''t come out, I''ll kill them one by one. " Xu Feng looks at the second Guanjia road. In the second housekeeper''s fright, Xu Feng called out: "three!" After Xu Feng called directly three times, he stabbed a servant straight. The servant couldn''t dodge and was blocked by Xu Feng. Collapsed on the ground, covered with scarlet blood. Xiao Yilin saw that Xu Feng suddenly called three and killed people. She couldn''t help pulling Xu Feng''s hand and waking up: "Xu Feng! You forgot to call one or two! " "Oh! Is it? sorry! I didn''t learn how to count when I was a child Xu Feng said innocently. This sentence almost didn''t make the second housekeeper mad. Did you count well? So we''ll make it up with our lives? "Well! I''m sorry, I''m just going to count it again! " Xu Feng said to a group of servants. This sentence makes a lot of housewives panic back a few steps, again? There''s no chance that our lives will be over again! Xu Feng saw these people back, Xu Feng hummed: "Lingyong, if you don''t show up. Don''t blame me Xu Feng sneered and looked at the figures on the roof of Xiao''s house, hummed and pulled Xiao Yilin to hide under an eaves. I thought that if you want to set up a bow and arrow on the roof to deal with yourself, can I be a target for you? Obviously, hiding under the eaves of Xu Feng, disappeared in the roof and other people''s line of sight, simply can''t shoot Xu Feng, which makes a group of people angry. "Second lady! You count better than I do. Count Xu Feng smiles at the second young lady and turns her eyes to a group of people from the second housekeeper, with a chill in their eyes. The second housekeeper saw Xu Feng under the eaves, and felt for the first time that the eaves for them to keep out the wind and rain was unnecessary. This kid''s strength is useless except for long-range attack. "Ah..." When the second housekeeper had a headache, another servant fell to the ground. Xiao Yilin, a housekeeper died, she glared at Xu Feng and said, "I haven''t counted yet?" "Ah! Didn''t you just count it in your mind? I feel it! " Xu Feng said seriously. The second housekeeper has a kind of desire to spit blood, thinking that this is OK? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 After Xu Feng has killed five or six family members in various ways, Ling Yong''s figure finally appears in front of Xu Feng. Ling Yong looks at the blood on the beach on the ground and stares at Xu Feng with cold and Yin. Seeing Ling Yong appear, Xiao Yilin seems to think of the shadow of her clothes torn by Ling Yong. She grabs Xu Feng''s hand tightly and her fingers sink into Xu Feng''s flesh. This makes Xu Feng want to catch Ling Yong and whip the corpse. Obviously, Xiao Yilin can''t let go of that scene. "Xu Feng! Try to move my Ling family again Ling Yong was almost angry. The boy was so rampant that he dared to go directly to his Ling family to kill people. Did he really think that his Ling family was not tofu? "I''ll kill another one!" Xu Feng looked at Ling Yong with disdain. His body leaped fiercely and rushed to a servant who was nearest to him. A sword ran through his body and fell to the ground in a scream. "You..." Ling Yong didn''t expect that Xu Feng actually killed people directly in front of him. His face turned red. Looking at Xu Feng who was hiding under the eaves again, he was very angry and said with a smile, "OK! Good! Do you really think I can''t kill you? You! You! And you! Go and smash the eaves. I''m going to kill this kid. " After hearing Ling Yong''s words, a group of servants took a look at each other, and finally began to climb the roof one by one and hit the eaves. It was obvious that they wanted to expose Xu Feng to the range of bows and arrows. When Xu Feng saw Ling Yong smashing his house, he was slightly surprised. If the eaves were smashed, Xu Feng would not be able to stop so many bows and arrows. Besides, he took Xiao Yilin with him. "Xu Feng! Why don''t we go? " Xiao Yilin listens to the top of the head rumble unceasingly smashes the sound, pulled the pull Xu Feng''s arm to say. Xu Feng smiles at Xiao Yilin, looks at Ling Yong, and suddenly jumps toward Ling Yong. "I knew you were going to deal with me." Ling Yong snorted, his body quickly back out, and Xu Feng opened a distance, and because Xu Feng jumped out of the roof, Xu Feng''s figure was exposed in the shooting range of a group of servants. "Shoot! Shoot the boy Ling Yong is excited to shout, the cold light in his eyes twinkles: come to my Ling''s house to make trouble, you are completely looking for death! As Ling Yong''s voice dropped, a series of sharp arrows shot at Xu Feng. Seeing the fierce change in his face, Xu Feng quickly waved his sword to block several sharp arrows, and his figure suddenly retreated to the eaves. Ling Yong see Xu Feng back, he did not worry: "I see you have a few lives today let me kill!" Xu Feng took a deep breath and listened to the continuous crackling of the eaves. His face was heavy, and he said to Xiao Yilin, "second miss! You stay here and don''t move In Xiao Yilin''s clever nod, Xu Feng''s body suddenly grabs the eaves and climbs up towards the eaves. "Be careful of this boy!" Lingyong see Xu Feng over the eaves, to hit the eaves of a number of housewives shouting. Seeing Xu Feng climb up, they are also shocked. They look at Xu Feng waving a sharp sword to them and quickly resist with weapons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 But their opponents there, Xu Feng''s sword waving, one by one was dry overturned and thrown down the eaves, severely hit the ground, hit the whole ground shaking. "Shoot! Shoot Ling Yong yelled. The housekeepers on the roof, one by one, responded and shot at Xu Feng. Xu Feng turned around and a housekeeper who had not been thrown down the eaves stood in front of him. A number of sharp arrows shot at the housekeeper. The housekeeper quickly became a hedgehog. With the help of the servant''s body, Xu Feng climbed to the roof on the eaves and ran towards the archers. "Keep him away from me!" See Xu Feng rushed to them, a lot of housewives are shocked, if Xu Feng is close to them, their long-range attack will not work at all. A group of servants began to pull arrows wildly. However, Xu Feng, who used human body as a shield, was not what they could shoot. After running along the roof for a while, he finally got close to the servants. Xu Feng threw the servants who had become hedgehogs to the direction of the group of Archers, which contained Xu Feng''s 100% power to hit two of them Ding bangs blood to shoot down the roof, and other housekeepers are also some of the impact of the fall, the rest of the Ding just ready to shoot arrows, but found that Xu Feng has rushed to them, which makes them scared, do not want to jump off the roof, compared to jump off the roof may break hands and feet, they are more reluctant to face the cruel Xu Feng. "Damn it!" Ling Yong saw a row of housekeepers on the roof who was scared by Xu Feng. He couldn''t help cursing. Looking at Xiao Yilin under the eaves, he gritted his teeth and called out, "go! Take the woman. " Although a number of servants do not want to threaten Xu Feng with Xiao Yilin, there is no other way at this time. Can only run quickly to Xiao Yilin, want to catch Xiao Yilin. "Do you think I can''t make it?" Xu Feng saw that these people actually dare to make Xiao Yilin''s idea, hummed and jumped down from the roof, and ran quickly towards Xiao Yilin''s direction. How fast is the speed of Xu Feng''s ten products? How can these people compare. Xu Feng, with one punch and one punch, blows away a group of family members who run to Xiao Yilin, grabs Xiao Yilin under the eaves, and lands in the center of a group of housewives by holding Xiao Yilin''s waist. Looking at Ling Yong with disdain, he hummed to Ling Yong: "is your Archer just like this?" "Grass!" Ling Yong couldn''t help cursing, thinking that if it hadn''t been in the mansion, the houses were in disorder, and it was not easy to shoot arrows, you would not have known how many times you had died. Ling Yong can''t help but regret what the original courtyard built so many buildings. As long as the space is more than ten or twenty meters, the same wheel can''t reach the boy''s madness. "Surround the boy! I don''t believe he can stop so many people. " Although Ling Yong was angry and didn''t shoot Xu Feng, he didn''t worry too much. If he dared to break into Ling''s house, he would die. However, with this boy''s skill, they will lose some servants. But compared with killing Xu Feng, Ling Yong felt less important. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 "Together! Kill the boy Ling Yong said angrily. "Wait!" When the servants were ready to attack, they were stopped by the second housekeeper, "young master! He has ten grades of strength, even if the number of people can play a role, but I''m afraid that most of the Ling family''s servants will fall. " "What? Is he a top ten Ling Yong stares at the second housekeeper with a look of disbelief in his eyes. The second housekeeper nodded with a wry smile: "Ye tiger of Ye family, ten products are just a poor line. But he vomited blood Ling Yong and his family members froze up and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Xu Feng was so strong that they went to fight with him. Isn''t it for death? Xiao Yilin also looked at Xu Feng with astonishment, staring at the long and attractive eyes and staring at Xu Feng: "Xu Feng! Is that true? Are you really in the top ten? " Xu Feng smiles at Xiao Yilin and nods: "second miss! I''ll let him apologize to you With that, Xu Feng walked in the direction of Ling Yong. When Ling Yong knew Xu Feng''s ten grades, his heart was cold for a long time. The whole town was only his father and Xiao''s master. He could not resist it. See Xu Feng toward him, Ling Yong quickly back, to a group of servants called: "block him." But a lot of servants heard that Xu Feng is ten products, where dare to go forward, in front of Xu Feng, actually no one dares to block. "Did I see you run?" Xu Feng sneers at Ling Yong, with a trace of contempt. Ling Yong see Xu Feng approaching him, he turned and ran, want to escape. See the other side escape, Xu Feng also ran up. What a huge gap between eight and ten products, in speed where is Xu Feng''s opponent, soon Xu Feng in front of Ling Yong. Ling Yong looked at the seemingly thin voice in front of him, and was extremely frightened in his eyes. Xu Feng is not nonsense, a punch toward Ling Yong in the past, Ling Yong scared to lose color, quickly hit a roll on the ground, dangerous to avoid the past. "Stop him! Stop him Ling Yong exclaimed in horror. Although the second housekeeper and others are scared of Xu Feng, they also know that Ling Yong has been cleaned up, and they all have no good life. Although they are frightened by Xu Feng, they still rush forward to block Xu Feng''s pursuit. "How long do you think you can hold me back?" Xu Feng looked at a group of people with disdain. The fist in his hand flashed out, the thunder flashed on his arm, and his fist exploded out of the wind. The second housekeeper Sheng and Xu Feng have a fist. Under one blow, he is like a broken line kite, and Sheng Sheng throws it out. Xu Feng didn''t look at the second housekeeper who was thrown out. His strength gushed out and his fists swept. These families were blown open. Ling Yong didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so domineering that he couldn''t stop him for a quarter of an hour. Looking at Xu Feng approaching step by step, he grinds his teeth and waves it out with ten percent strength. He blows at Xu Feng''s vital point. "Beyond my ability!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Xu Feng snorted, a fist block in the past, this fist, Ling Yong was shocked to retreat out, the corner of the mouth gushed a stream of blood. Ling Yong''s heart is frightened, can''t believe the strength of Xu Feng, terror to Si. However, Ling Yong did not know that Xu Feng did not give all his strength to him. "If your hand is uneasy, I will break your hand for the second lady first." Xu Feng looked at Ling Yong and said with a light tone. Finish saying, Xu Feng''s palm toward Ling Yong to grasp the past. "Stop it! Dare you When Xu Feng grabs in the past, a burst of anger rings, Xu Feng can feel a force straight toward him, this force makes him shocked. However, looking at Ling Yong who is close at hand, Xu Feng grabs Lingyong fiercely with his teeth, "do you think I dare?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 "Xu Feng! Get out of the way Xiao Yilin looks at a fist straight at Xu Feng''s back and shouts in a hurry. If he is hit, Xu Feng will be seriously injured. But let everyone stare big eyes is, Xu Feng actually does not dodge, still toward Ling Yong grasp. This makes Xiao Yilin look pale. Although this can destroy Ling Yong, Xu Feng must also be seriously injured. Ling Yong glared at Xu Feng who was caught by him. His eyes were full of panic. Then he felt a strong force to hold him, waiting for his arm to be broken, but found that his whole person was lifted up, turned a direction, Shengsheng block in front of Xu Feng. And the people who blow to Xu Feng, see Ling Yong in front of Xu Feng, quickly take back the strength, stabilize the body shape is conducive to Ling Yong. Looking at Xu Feng with gloomy eyes, I didn''t expect that Xu Feng could be so fast as to catch Ling Yong as a shield in such a short time. "Father! Help me Ling Yong see is Linggui, the bottom of my heart is very happy, want to struggle out, but was suppressed by Xu Feng. Ling Gui looks at a mess of Ling family, his face becomes very blue, and he stares at Xu Feng. No one can think of anyone who dares to make trouble in Ling family. He was forced out of the gate. "You are so brave Ling Gui stares at Xu Feng, but he has a momentum, which makes him feel uncomfortable. Xu Feng was shocked by this momentum. Ordinary xuanzhe could not have such pressure. Xu Feng only felt a trace of it occasionally on Uncle Ye. This situation made Xu Feng look at Ling Gui and say: "enter the realm of spirit?" A word let Ling Yong also a Zheng, immediately looked at Ling Gui and said happily: "father! Have you reached the spiritual realm Ling Gui glanced at Ling Yong and did not answer. Instead, he put his eyes on Xu Feng and said to Xu Feng, "let go of yong''er! I''ll leave you a whole body "Joke! Do you think I''m stupid Xu Feng sneered and nodded at Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin quickly walked to Xu Feng''s side, which made Xu Feng feel a little safe and said with a smile, "go away! Or I''ll break Ling Yong''s arm! " "Dare you Ling Gui is very angry and glares at Xu Feng. He has never been threatened in this small town. "I''ll tell you if you try! Get out of here again! I''ll break one of his arms! " Xu Feng sneers at Ling Gui. "If you have the courage, try it!" Linggui is not the kind of person under threat. He doesn''t believe this little servant. He really dares to fight Ling Yong. Xu Feng looked at Linggui with disdain, thinking that he really thought he didn''t dare to do it. Xu Feng didn''t say anything. He turned his hand into a palm and chopped it hard on Ling Yong''s right arm. Under a split, a crisp sound of bone crack rings, accompanied by Ling Yong''s scream, all people stare at Xu Feng, still with disbelief in their eyes. I didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so cruel. In front of the master of Ling family, he began to scrap the arm of a noble young master. Is he crazy? Or is he really fearless? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 "If you have the ability, you can ask me again. Dare I?" Xu Feng looks at Ling Gui with a awe inspiring tone. "You..." Ling Guigang wanted to say something, but Shengsheng tolerated it. He had just made a move. He had no doubt that Xu Feng would continue to break Ling Yong''s limbs. "Let Ling Yong go! I''ll let Xiao Yilin go Ling Gui takes a deep breath and takes a look at Xiao Yilin. Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "what if I also want to go?" "No way!" Linggui snorted, "no one can make such a big fuss about Ling''s house, but he can still retreat all over the body. No matter what, you''re going to die! " "Ha ha! In this case, why should I release Ling Yong? Anyway, I will die! " Xu Feng laughed. Ling Gui snorted: "if you want to make such a choice, I will let every servant here insult Xiao Yilin. You can try it if you don''t believe it "You..." Xiao Yilin''s eyes stare at the iron circle, staring at Linggui, that beautiful face is full of blush. Xu Feng patted Xiao Yilin''s hand, indicating that she was not impatient. Eyes straight staring at Linggui, think of just the pressure, Xu Feng very suspect that the other side into the spirit of the realm. To enter the spirit of the realm of toughness, he simply can''t take Xiao Yilin out. "Damn it! This old bird. How can the beast step into that level! " Xu Feng angrily scolded, feeling very headache. Xu Feng took a deep breath: "let go of Ling Yong! I just want his arms and eyes! How about you let Xiao Yilin go Xu Feng did not forget the purpose of his coming, Ling Yong''s arm and eyes must be discarded. Linggui almost didn''t get angry. The boy actually asked him for advice and asked for a pair of arms and eyes of Lingyong. What''s the meaning of Lingyong living? "No way! If you don''t let go of Ling Yong again! Then don''t blame me for hitting Xiao Yilin Ling Gui looks at Xu Feng in a gloomy way. "Second lady! You go first Xu Feng sighed and said to Xiao Yilin. "No!" Xiao Yilin holding Xu Feng''s arm, eyes staring at Xu Feng, there is a bit of firmness. "Second lady! You go first! Wait, I''ll be back! " Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin and said, "don''t worry! I''ll be fine! " "I don''t want it!" Xiao Yilin like water Mei Mou gaze at Xu Feng, "just your eyes opened again bigger." Xu Feng see Xiao Yilin so, just want to stabilize his eyes to continue to say what, but heard Xiao Rong''s voice sounded: "Linggui, you want to move Yilin, you have to ask me whether I agree or not!" "Second uncle!" Xiao Yilin shouts excitedly, and shouts to Xiao Rong who enters Ling''s home. "Xiao Rong! You are not timid, dare to take people into my Ling family. It seems that you are going to drive my Ling family out of this town today? " Ling Gui hummed. "This town is the hometown of our Xiao family. Of course, it belongs to our Xiao family." Xiao Rong snorted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 "You Xiao family?! Joke? What do you think of me as Ling family? Anyway! Today I will drive you out of the Xiao family. " Ling Gui sneered. "What a big voice! Do you think you have the capital? " Xiao Rong laughed and said, "I have two ten products here, enough to clean you up!" "The little ten grades, dare to speak up!" Ling Gui sneered, "today, I''ll tell you who is the real master of this town." Finish saying, Ling Gui one punch toward Xiao Rong to blow past. "Master! look out! He may reach the spiritual realm Xu Feng startled voice reminds a way. "Into the realm of spirit?" Xiao Rong looks startled, gaze at Ling Gui, body fierce side turn away. However, Ling Gui''s speed was obviously better than Xiao Rong''s, and he soon chased him. He hit Xiao Rong''s key point with a fist, which was no fancy. Seeing that there was no way to avoid it, Xiao Rong could only use his strength to meet him. His fist, which contained ten percent of his strength, collided with each other, and a thunderbolt broke out in the space. After that, a figure staggered back and forth. After the sound flew four or five meters away, the corner of his mouth gushed a stream of bright red blood, and his eyes were full of horror. "Second uncle!" Xiao Yilin looked at his second uncle vomiting blood and cried out in horror. Run in the direction of Xiao Rong! "Xiao Rong! You''re old and useless! Tell your servant to let go of yong''er. Maybe I can spare your life. " Ling Gui looks down at Xiao Rong. A group of people looked at Xiao Rong, the first expert in the town, who was beaten by Ling Gui and vomited blood with one hand. They were all shocked. This is the xuanzhe of the top ten grades! "Hum! A fake into the realm of the spirit! Do you really think you are in the spiritual realm? " Xiao Rong''s tone is full of disdain, suppressing the tumbling blood in his chest and disdaining Linggui. Ling Gui laughs and says: "how about fake entering the spiritual realm? It''s enough to clean up you. I have aura, which is not what you can resist now." Xiao Rong listened to Linggui''s arrogant voice, his face changed very ugly. If he had been in the spiritual realm before, he would not be afraid of Linggui. However, with his present situation, even if it is a pseudo spiritual realm, he can be easily dealt with. "Is he a false soul?" Xu Feng looked at Xiao Rong and suddenly asked. Xiao Rong gave a bitter smile. On the way he had just come, he heard Xu Feng''s defeat of Ye Hu. At that time, he was shocked for it, and the servant was beyond his expectation. However, this kind of happiness was destroyed by Linggui. Although the pseudo spiritual realm is not comparable to the spiritual realm, it is really different from heaven and earth compared with them. "What if I''m a fake into the realm of the spirit?" Ling Gui looks at Xu Feng angrily. If it hadn''t been for Xu Feng''s big disturbance to Ling family, he would not have left the customs ahead of time, and he would not have been in the realm of false spirit. He only needs the sky thunder to quench the body, can completely enter into the spirit realm. Xu Feng was so disturbed, do not know how much energy to waste. "Since you are a fake into the realm of the spirit! That''s good to say! " Xu Lingling''s arm suddenly cracked in front of the white of his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 "Today, I''ll take away your son''s eyes and hands and tell him that not everyone can play with each other." Xu Feng''s bold action was unexpected to anyone. They looked at Xu Feng one by one. How did they expect that Xu Feng would suddenly run away and then know that Linggui is a fake into the spiritual realm and still act like this. Isn''t this infuriating Ling Ling Gui? "You want to die!" Ling Gui glares at Xu Feng angrily, his eyes are full of ferocity. "Hum!" Xu Feng doesn''t care about each other''s hostility. Under a pair of absent-minded eyes, Xu Feng doesn''t know where to find two pieces of wood and stab into Ling Yong''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 "Ah..." Under Ling Yong''s dehumanizing scream, people around him shiver and stare at Xu Feng. This Ding is really crazy. In the future, we can''t call Xu Feng, we should call Xu lunatic! In front of a mysterious man who stepped into the realm of spirit with half a foot, he actually acted so recklessly. Even if it is the master of Xiao''s family, he can''t help frowning. Xu Feng''s move will undoubtedly infuriate Linggui. "Damn you!" Ling''s master looked at the paralyzed Ling Yong rolling on the ground and said, biting his teeth word by word. Xu Feng ignored Linggui, turned to Xiao Rong and said to Xiao Lin, "master! a young master! Miss Ling Gui, take me away "What?! Are you blocking Ling Gui? " Xiao Lin stares at Xu Feng, thinking that he is a fake into the realm of the spirit. Xu Feng nodded to Xiao Lin and turned to Xiao Yilin and said, "follow the master back!" "No! I want to be with you! " Xiao Yilin''s idea is very simple, Xu Feng is to revenge for her, come together naturally to go together. Xu Feng knew the little woman''s stubbornness. Although she couldn''t bear it, she knocked on her neck and knocked the little woman unconscious. Then she said to Xiao Lin, "young master! Take the second lady back! He and I will do it "You..." Xiao Lin just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Xu Feng: "do you have any other choice? I''ll try! " Xiao Lin looked at his father was beaten by the other side, spitting blood, and knew that as Xu Feng said, go out, Xu Feng for them to fight for some time to escape, they really have no other choice. "Xu Feng! Take care Xiao Lin patted Xu Feng on the shoulder, sighed, turned his head and left with the servants of the Xiao family. All the family members of the Xiao family also looked at Xu Feng with admiration. In their opinion, Xu Feng was completely ready to use his life to fight for time for them. After all, the pseudo spiritual realm and Xu Feng were not of the same level. "Run?" Ling Gui looked at these people with disdain and snorted, "did you run?" With that, Linggui wanted to block Xiaolin and others forward, but when he stepped out, Xu Feng''s figure blocked him in front of him and said with a smile: "don''t you want to avenge your son?" "Then I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll kill them!" Linggui sneered, eyes with a gloomy, a fist with great prestige, toward Xu Feng swept over. Seeing Linggui boom, Xu Feng didn''t dare to look down on him. He quickly hid on one side of his body and wiped his body with his fist. His Qi strength made him feel a little prickly. Linggui saw that Xu Feng could evade his fist. He was surprised to see Xu Feng, and then he called to all the servants: "block the Xiao family." Looking at a crowd of servants who are surrounded by the Xiao family, Xu Feng is not too worried about Xiao Lin. After all, no matter Sun Bo or Xiao Rong, they can''t compare with each other. The most important thing is to delay their time. As long as Xu Feng can hold Linggui, they have no threat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Ling Gui obviously knows this, and all he has to do is delay time. In his opinion, it doesn''t take him much time to solve this boy. It''s enough time to deal with the Xiao family. "Don''t try to run today." Ling Gui snorted and his fist blew out again. Xu Feng takes out the sword and stabs it towards Linggui''s fist. Ling Gui''s arm shrinks fiercely, takes the sword from his waist and sweeps Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s eyesight is very strong. Seeing the sharp sword sweeping over, he quickly bows to his side. At the same time, the sword cuts across an angle and stabs Linggui''s waist. "Hum! It''s not slow! " Ling Gui sneers, sharp sword block over, two sharp swords touch a crisp sound of steel, Xu Feng''s body back out. "Why?" Ling Gui looks at Xu Feng in surprise. He doesn''t think that the strength of this servant is stronger than Xiao Rong. No wonder he dares to make trouble in Ling family. Linggui saw that Xiao Lin and others were about to break through and encircle the door of Ling''s house. He didn''t dare to fight with Xu Feng any more. He snorted: "I''ll let you see what it is to enter the spiritual realm." With that, Ling Gui''s sword trembled fiercely. There was a silver light flickering on the sword. The sound of the sword could be heard. "Under the aura, the strength is weak!" Linggui angrily drank a sound, the sword like a rainbow, toward Xu Feng''s chest through. This sword shocked Xu Feng. The strength of his body was fully exerted and infused into the sharp sword. At the same time, Xu Feng''s sword had thunder and lightning on the sword. "I''ll tell you too! Fake into the realm of the spirit! It''s no big deal! " Xu Feng angrily drinks, unexpectedly does not dodge not dodge toward Ling Gui to welcome up. "Dang..." Compared with the sound that broke people''s ears, the sound made people turn their heads. However, they found that Xu Feng was shocked by the other party for more than ten steps. To their astonishment, Ling Gui also took three steps backward. "How could that be possible?" People, including Xiao Lin, are so shocked that Xu Feng can actually force back a warrior with aura. "Heaven and earth Xuan Lei?" Linggui also exclaimed in surprise. His voice was full of disbelief. Just now, Xu Feng''s strength had the breath of xuanlei. Although it was not very strong, it could enhance Xu Feng''s strength. The most important thing is that even the lowest level of heaven and earth xuanlei is no worse than aura. "Damn it! How could he have such power! " Ling Gui angrily scolded. Xu Feng meet very ugly Linggui, the corner of the mouth with a little sneer. He thought he was no match for the mysterious one who entered the spiritual realm. However, the metaphysical people who enter into the realm of spirit can put together a lot of them. He relied on the strength of his own variation. But now it seems that although the strength is much worse than him, it is not without the strength of the first World War! Xiao Lin with a bit of joy at the same time, see Xu Feng eyes turned to him, he quickly ordered a group of servants to shout: "go!" A group of servants in the stagnant Xu Feng strength, but also quickly attack Ling Jiading again, toward the outside in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 Ling Guigang wanted to catch up, but was stopped by Xu Feng: "your opponent is me!" Ling Gui looked at all the Xiao family members who had already left the gate of Ling family and said with a sneer: "that''s OK! I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll take care of them when I reach the spiritual realm. " "Everybody can talk big!" Xu Feng sneered and stabbed Linggui with a sword. He exerted his strength to the extreme, and the thunder resounded. Having just had the experience, Ling Gui did not dare to belittle this strange young man. He continued to instill strength into the sword, crossed the tricky angle and stabbed Xu Feng''s throat. "Dang..." A collision, Xu Feng was shocked again back more than ten parts, compared to Linggui power, he is still a lot worse. However, knowing that Xiao Lin and others have not gone far away, he is strong enough to keep his chest rolling and greet Linggui. With the foundation of the seven kill sword, Xu Feng''s sharp sword is extremely fierce, but it can also withstand Linggui. But every time after blocking Ling Gui, he looks pale. "I want to see it! How strange you are! Xuan level sword technique... " Ling Gui sees that he has made ten swords and can''t clean up Xu Feng. He can''t help but show his strongest Xuan level skills. Xu Feng saw that the other side showed his metaphysical skills, and his face changed greatly. He was not as good as the other side''s strength, so he could only block the other side. At the moment, if he uses Xuan level sword skill, how can he stop it. Seeing Linggui''s sword shadow wrapped up and looking at the gate of Ling''s house, he ran towards the gate fiercely. Xiao Lin and they should have gone far enough. There is no need for him to keep fighting with each other. "If you run away, my Ling family will not be laughed to death!" Linggui saw that Xu Feng wanted to escape. He hummed his sword into a rainbow and stabbed Xu Feng. This sword is far more than just fierce and powerful, so that Xu Feng''s face changed greatly, but at the same time, he had to stabilize his body. With a sharp sword to meet up! "Dang!" In a huge sound, Xu Feng was shaken and flew out. After drawing a few meters distance, he stepped on the wall behind his feet. Only then did he stabilize his figure. A mouthful of blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth. "Hum! You just stay here Lingguijian Xu Feng was beaten to vomit blood, face a Ning sneer way. "You have to pay a price for me to stay!" Xu Feng sneered and waved his sword. He was ready to hold Linggui, but now he has no other choice. In this case, let him have a try of the mysterious skills. Xu Feng does not believe that he has not entered the realm of the spirit, and will have a taste of metaphysics. Under the wave of Xu Feng, one after another with a chilling breath of sword shadow emerged, and finally integrated into Xu Feng''s sword, with a frightening chill, only stabbing Linggui. Ling Gui, who has the aura of aura, can naturally perceive that the sword contains a terrible killing atmosphere. It is like a sharp sword that startles Hong Hong, which changes his complexion. It is impossible to imagine that Xu Feng could have such a sword technique. Looking at the sharp sword stabbed at him with a kind of extremely tricky speed, Ling Gui bit his teeth and instilled the power into the sword, facing Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 When the two swords collide, Linggui and Xu Feng are shaken and fly backward at the same time. Ling Gui is aware of the numbness in his arm. He stares at Xu Feng: "dipin Xuanji?" Xu Feng snorted and said to Ling Gui, "you have some insight. This is the mysterious skill in that cave." "No way!" Linggui yelled, "how long have you been able to get it? How can you succeed in cultivation? Even at my current level, I can''t get into it without a few months of practicing the skills. " "Don''t compare me to a fool like you! Don''t you believe it? I don''t know if you can take my remaining two swords and stack them! Seven kill sword, third sword... " Xu Feng angrily drinks a, the sword shadow wave, toward Ling Gui stab past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 The sharp sword is waved in Xu Feng''s hand. With his sword waving, the shadow of the sword twinkles around his body. The thunder flashes around the whole person, and the wind blows and roars. With a startling breath, he stabs Linggui. The sword is like a rainbow. The sound of breaking the sky makes Ling Gui play up his spirit. Ten percent of his strength drives him to the sharp sword and greets Xu Feng with caution. "Dang..." A confrontation sound, Ling Gui body suddenly retreat out, eyes with a bit of horror color. Step on the foot to remove the strength of the body! When Linggui takes off the power of the sword, the young man before meeting shows two teeth and smiles. A sharp sword sweeps towards him again. It is full of murderous intent and stabs Linggui''s chest with unpredictable subtlety. Ling Gui is shocked, but after all, he is a fake into the spirit of the realm, the reaction speed is not slow at all, use the power to block Xu Feng''s sword in the past. "I want to see how you connect my two swords." Xu Feng angrily drinks a sound, the strength in the body bursts out, the thunder light twines the sharp sword, is with a bit of palpitation fierce. With the breath of startling Hong and killing Lin, Ling Gui''s sharp sword can be waved more quickly. Without paying attention to the strength that has not been unloaded, he meets Xu Feng with a sword. "Dang..." The sharp points of the two sharp swords overlapped, and the power spread from the sword tips to each other, and the two of them flew backward respectively. With this force, Xu Feng ran towards the gate, jumped out of the gate and ran to the street. A lot of housewives look at Xu Feng so, and their eyes turn to Ling Gui, but they find that Ling Gui is standing in the same place and has not pursued him. This makes all the family members take a look at each other and don''t understand why Ling Gui is so? But they soon understand why, see Linggui throat rolling a few times, mouth overflow a stream of blood, face instant pale. This scene made a lot of housewives stare big eyes, eyes full of panic color. Their master is half a step into the realm of the spirit of the mysterious, but also by Xu Feng hit spit blood, then how terrible is he? When they think of the three swords that have just killed the strong breath, they can''t help but sweat from their backs. Actually, none of the servants dare to chase Xu Feng. "Master! What now? " The second housekeeper looked at Linggui, whose face was very ugly. He looked at Xu Fengyue''s direction and asked Linggui. "Let him go!" Ling Guileng snorted. He had just been attacked by three swords, which made him suffer a lot of injuries. Xu Feng''s xuanlei even entered his body. Although it was not much, it would certainly cause great damage if it was dragged down. It was a great threat to him to enter the spiritual realm. "Let him go!" The second housekeeper is stunned, unable to understand what Ling Gui is thinking. After the boy made a big fuss at Ling''s house, did he let him go? Is it not a disgrace to them? Ling Gui snorted, his eyes were full of Cruelty: "let him live more time. After a while, I''ll take back what I lost in Ling''s family. I want him to leave the whole Xiao family alone. " Hearing Linggui''s words, the second housekeeper was slightly shocked, and then bowed to Linggui and said, "yes!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 Ling Gui took a look at Ling Yong, who was held by a kind of housekeeper. His ferocious color was more intense. He tried to calm down his mood and said to the second housekeeper, "take good care of the young master! Don''t go out of the house! I''ll wait until I reach the spiritual realm. " The second housekeeper nodded and bowed and said, "master, don''t worry! I''ll arrange it! " Ling Gui bit his teeth and said darkly, "when I reach the realm of spirit, it will be when the chicken and dog of Xiao family will not stay." With that, Ling Gui shook his hand and did not see the mess of Ling''s house any more. He walked towards the inner courtyard. The second housekeeper looks at Ling Gui''s figure disappearing in his sight, and then his eyes turn to a mess of Xiao''s family. Think of all these are caused by the thin housekeeper, one by one hate, but also have the color of yearning. As a housekeeper, it''s worth being a servant to be so crazy. The second housekeeper shook his head, threw out all kinds of emotions, and told the family to clean up the mess. Since the master is going to stay in Ling''s house this time, let''s stay here. When the master reaches the spiritual realm, neither the servant nor the Xiao family''s town will be the master''s opponent. Entering the spiritual realm, it is absolutely not comparable to those who have not entered the spirit! Xu Feng, who jumped out of Xiao''s house, was watching with horror in the street, dragging his tired body to the deep street. Xu Feng thought he was lucky to break through to the strength of ten products, and there was xuanlei''s reason. Otherwise, it will be a problem even to run away from the exhausted situation of Jiupin''s three swords. Xu Feng''s speed did not dare to slow down at all. If Ling Gui chased him out at this time, he must be very unlucky. He dragged his exhausted body all the way to the distance. After running a very long distance, Xu Feng hid himself in a deserted yard, practicing daoxuanjing and recovering his strength. When Xu Feng hides in the deserted yard, the onlookers outside Ling''s house are going to run away one by one. According to the news from the Ling family, the servant of the Xiao family left intact after abandoning the young master of the Ling family. And he left after injuring the master of Ling family who had already reached the spiritual realm with one foot. The news soon exploded from the small town, and all kinds of discussions began to ring. And no one around the topic is not Xu Feng! Xiao family hall! All of them were sitting there with a heavy complexion, and Xiao Yilin, who had just been knocked unconscious by Xu Feng, glared at Xiao Lin and was obviously very dissatisfied with Xiao Lin''s bringing her back. Xiao Lin has no way for his cousin. He thinks it''s Xu Feng who knocked you out. Why don''t you scold Xu Feng to vent his anger and stare at me? Xiao Lin couldn''t stand Xiao Yilin''s eyes. He turned to Xiao Rong and said, "father! What shall we do now? " Xiao Rong gently breathed a breath: "did I ask you to do the things arranged?" "It''s arranged! The whole Xiao family is full of bows and arrows. If Ling guilai comes, he will be able to shoot all at once. " Xiao Lin said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 Xiao Rong nodded his head and said, "these bows and arrows can still threaten him with his false entering into the spiritual realm. However, as long as he enters the spiritual realm, these bows and arrows are just decorations." Xiao Rong''s low voice made the people in the hall look heavy. "What a pity, Xu Feng! For us to block Linggui Sun Bo suddenly sighed. Even as the oldest servant of the Xiao family, he had to sigh. At such an age, to say nothing of its own, it is a genius. What''s more, I still reach this level as a servant! "Don''t you say Xu Feng is dead!" Xiao Yilin glared at Sun Bo, ignoring his status in Xiao family. "Irene! Sit down Xiao Rong saw that Xiao Yilin was so excited that he sighed and drank Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin did not tube Xiao Rong, still glared at Sun Bo and said: "who said Xu Feng died, that is my enemy." When Sun Bo heard that Xiao Yilin actually positioned him in a strong hostile relationship, he was a little embarrassed. The witty did not continue to say anything! Xiao Rong shook his head and did not continue to say anything. But the bottom of my heart is very clear, even if Xu Feng is the strength of ten products, but in the face of a foot into the spirit of Linggui, he is absolutely unlucky! While Xiao Rong was preparing to comfort Xiao Yilin, he saw a servant running into the hall excitedly and shouting: "master! hot wire! Good news Xiao Rong was almost out of breath. When the Xiao family came to a critical time, he even said good news. He was tired of living. When Xiao Rong was about to run away, the servant said excitedly, "Xu Xu Feng... " Because of excitement, the housekeeper had not finished, but was interrupted by Xiao Yilin''s excited voice: "is Xu Feng OK?" The housekeeper looked at Xiao Yilin in surprise: "second miss, how do you know? Just heard from Ling family, Xu Feng escaped from Ling family! Now the whole town is talking about it. " "What?! Did Xu Feng escape? " Xiao Lin stood up from his seat and glared at the servant. The servant was frightened by Xiao Lin and fell to the ground. Later, he looked at Xiao Lin in horror and said, "yes Yes, young master, and I heard that brother Xu left after spitting blood on the master of Ling family. " In the hall a crowd of startled, Xiao Yilin excitedly jumped up: "Xu Feng! I knew you were the best. You''ll be OK With that, Xiao Yilin took a proud look at Sun Bo! But Xiao Rong and others are immersed in this news, one by one startled look at each other, can''t imagine the strength of Xu Feng''s ten products to fight the pseudo spirit of the realm of spitting blood is what concept. "This boy! Is it too strong? " Xiao Lin grinned bitterly, remembering the words that Xu Feng didn''t surpass him, he suddenly felt that it was a joke. At that time, he should have surpassed himself. "Did Xu Feng get hurt?" Xiao Rong asked suddenly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 The servant shook his head and said, "this villain doesn''t know. I only know that brother Xu ran away after three swords. I don''t think it''s too strong and easy, or he can''t escape. " Xiao Rong nodded: "order to go down, if you see Xu Feng, do your best to protect him." "Yes! Master The servant bowed down. Seeing his servant retreat, Xiao Rong took a deep breath and said to Xiao Lin, "it seems that I really want to thank Xu Feng this time. This time, he has bought us a lot of time, so he has time to arrange the follow-up affairs of the Xiao family. " Xiao Rong knows that if Linggui wants to enter the realm of spirit, he must heal his wounds. Then this period of time can let their Xiao family do a good retreat. Originally Xiao Rong was still angry that Xu Feng had killed Ling''s family, but now he had to thank him. Otherwise, they didn''t know when Ling Gui reached the spiritual realm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 "Xiao Lin! You take Irene to your uncle! It''s just that you''re going back to college! " Xiao Rong said to Xiao Lin. "What about you, father?" Xiao Lin frowned. He knew that when Linggui reached the spiritual realm, no one could stop him. Escape was the only way out. "What about you, father?" Xiao Lin asked. Xiao Rong shook his head and said, "the ancestral home of the Xiao family in this small town has said that as long as the Xiao family has descendants, it must stay here. That''s why I came back here after being seriously injured. Anyway, I can''t get out of here. " "But..." Xiao Lin just wanted to say something, but Xiao Rong interrupted with a smile and shaking his head: "there''s nothing wrong with it. We can''t go against the teachings of our ancestors. The Xiao family must stay here all the time. The elder brother is supporting the Xiao family outside. At this time, I am equivalent to a disabled person and can only stay in this small town. " When Xiao Yilin heard Xiao Rong''s words, she couldn''t help but say, "uncle, I can ask my father to send someone to help you." Xiao Rong shook his head and said, "big brother, you can''t win! What''s more, if big brother hands, the Ling family on the other side will not sit idly by. So it''s up to you! " Hearing this, Xiao Yilin couldn''t help wrinkling her eyes like water: "can''t the second uncle die? If it''s too big to give the town to Ling family, what''s more important than life?" "Nonsense!" Xiao Rong angrily drank, "the ancestor''s legacy can''t be easily violated. Besides, this town has a special meaning! There are some possibilities. The Xiao family will stay here for a long time, and they can''t leave. " Xiao Yilin was angry, some wronged Dudu that attractive lips way: "big deal, then we will grab it back." Xiao Rong shook his head and said: "in Ling family, there is a legacy which is not much different from ours. It is precisely for this reason. There was an agreement between the Lingxiao and Lingxiao families that as long as either of them withdrew from the town, the town would be owned by the other party. " Hearing this, Xiao Yilin murmured: "the ancestors are not eating nothing to do, a small town still will teach to go, regardless of what agreement he made." Xiao Lin heard Xiao Yilin''s words, his forehead cold sweat straight out, thinking that his cousin is really brave, even the ancestors dare to slander, turned to see Xiao Rong, sure enough, Xiao Rong''s face changed very ugly. Xiao Lin has no doubt that if it was himself, Xiao Rong would have slapped him in the face. "Xiao Lin! You take Irene to big brother! Sun Bo, take them. " Xiao Rong took a light breath. "Master! I... " Sun bogang wanted to say something, but Xiao Rong shook his head and interrupted: "if Ling Guizhen reaches the spiritual realm, it''s useless for you to stay here. Send them to Elin. So I can rest assured! " Knowing Xiao Rong''s character, Sun Bo nodded, bowed himself, and said nothing more. Xiao Rong''s decision had never changed. "Xiao Lin! Irene! Pack up and leave now. " Xiao Rong continued. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 "No! I''ll wait for Xu Feng! " Xiao Yilin stares at that pair of nimble Mei Yan, have a bit firm. "Xu Feng doesn''t know where he is now. Don''t worry. I''ll let him chase you when he comes back Xiao Rong said. "But..." "All right! That''s it! You and Xiao Lin go together! Sun Bo, if Yilin is disobedient on the road, she will be knocked out and taken away. " Xiao Rong said in a deep voice. Sun Bo gave a bitter smile, but he could only agree. But when Xiao Rong arranges Xiao Lin and Xiao Yilin to escape, Xu Feng''s strength finally recovers the majority. Xu Feng, who had recovered most of his strength, came out of the weeds, but when he came out of the miscellaneous grass, Xu Feng immediately heard a scream. Xu Feng looked along the direction of the sound, only to see in another part of the weeds, a man and a woman in the weeds, women''s snow milk can be clearly visible. See this scene, Xu Feng quickly to a pair of men and women arched an apology: "sorry, sorry!" After Xu Feng apologized, he then seriously said to the two girls: "but later you look for places, you should look for wilderness and wild forests. Places like this are not suitable for stealing. Love is so sacred." Xu Feng said, jump out of the wasteyard, thinking that the woman''s skin is really intolerable, look at the man is not handsome, how can you hook up with it, and play this avant-garde and exciting game, really enviable. After Xu Feng ran away, a man and a woman formed a group. Then the man swallowed his saliva and said to the woman, "is this man Xu Feng?" The woman''s eyes are Starry, full of flower crazy expression of the effort to nod: "so handsome ah!" "Grass! A little boy is so handsome The man said jealously, "Damn it, he''s bothering me. I can''t stand it The woman did not hear the man''s words, still with spring: "however, he has seen my body, so I am also satisfied." The man was impatient and thought that it was terrible for a woman to be infatuated with flowers. He would not say anything to the woman and crush her. For this woman, what words are useless, to conquer her with the most primitive way. Back on the street, Xu Feng thought that the future hiding place must not hide in such an ambiguous place. Some people in the street recognize Xu Feng and look at him with awe. Where Xu Feng passed, they took the initiative to let Xu Feng pass. Even if master Xiaoling doesn''t have this kind of treatment. Xu Feng originally prepared to run to the Xiao family, but saw Ye Si''s attic, thought or toward the attic. Ye Hu is abandoned. I don''t know what Ye Si is doing there! "Xu Feng?" As soon as Xu Feng stepped into the attic, he heard a cry of excitement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Xu Feng looked along the sound, and saw Ye Si was a little shocked and a little surprised. Standing there, Ye Si dressed in a blue tight brocade robe, perfectly outlined the beautiful curve of the woman. The greasy white dazzling long legs under the robe made people have a burning impulse in their hearts. The slender willow waist was bound by the full grasp of the willow waist, which protruded incisively and vividly. Send out infinite lure. Bewilderment! With a surprise face such as spring, straight nose, delicate red lips, high chest, all send out a woman style. Flowing charm! Xu Feng found that every time she saw this woman, she could always be independent. "Ye Si Jie!" Xu Feng smiles at Ye Si and says, "do you all know?" Ye Si was angry with Xu Feng. There was a trace of water spilling over his eyes: "you make so much noise, I don''t think it''s hard to know!" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "I was forced too!" Ye Si almost didn''t catch the things around him and smash it to Xu Feng. He thought that you had been killed in other people''s houses, but they said that they were forced to do so? "What are you going to do now?" Ye Si looked at Xu Feng and said, "do you want me to ask Uncle Ye to help?" Xu Feng shook his head and said, "no! Uncle Ye is so injured that he can''t do anything even in the face of Linggui. What''s more, you''re not fit to get involved. " Ye Si naturally knows that she can''t participate in her identity, but she can''t let Xu Feng ignore her. At the side of the Ye uncle said with a smile to Xu Feng: "my strength now, although can''t play out a bit of strength. But it''s OK to deal with a fake spirit state. " Xu Feng shook his head and said, "I understand Ye Shu''s intention, but I can''t help thinking about you. Ha ha, I''ll leave this matter to the Xiao family. You are not fit to get involved! " Uncle Ye nodded, and he himself was not willing to participate. But, miss, I just said. After all, it''s enough for Miss Xu Feng to get rid of Ye Hu. "You''ve ruined master Ling. They hate you to the bone. If you can, you should hide first, and never face to face with those who enter the spiritual realm. With your talent, it will be sooner or later to reach the spiritual realm. It''s not too late to say anything else until you reach the spiritual realm. " Uncle Ye warned. Xu Feng nodded and looked at Ye Si, who was frowning and worried. He reached out and grabbed Ye Si''s hand and gently pinched it: "don''t worry, sister Ye Si. I''m free to measure! " Ye Si was held by Xu Feng in front of Uncle Ye''s face. His face raised a red glow and looked at Xu Feng angrily: "it''s good that you understand in your heart. Just now I asked Uncle Ye to visit Ling''s house. Ling''s house is very guarded. At least there are hundreds of sharp arrows facing the outside, ye Shu''s strength at this time dare not too close. It''s very likely that the master Ling will rush into the realm of the spirit Xu Feng for this is not unexpected, after all Linggui to revenge, impact into the realm of the spirit is the best choice. "Xu Feng!" When Xu Feng was silent, Uncle Ye suddenly said, "my miss and I will leave the town tomorrow!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 "Ah..." Not only Xu Feng, but even Ye Si looks at Ye Shu in surprise. Ye Si looked at Uncle Ye with a little panic and said, "Uncle Ye, I didn''t say I''m going to leave tomorrow." Uncle Ye sighed and thought that he would take Ye Si away anyway. Ye Si''s troubles are enough to prevent her from participating in the Ling and Xiao families: "miss! If you don''t leave tomorrow, I''m afraid there will be big trouble. Ye Hu was abandoned by Xu Feng. My wife didn''t go back early to make arrangements. I''m afraid we can''t cope with it. What''s more, the deadline given by my wife is approaching. " "But Xu Feng..." Uncle Ye interrupts Ye Si and says, "Xu Feng, he hides first. As long as Ling Gui is not allowed to find him, he will be OK." Xu Feng knew that Uncle Ye''s words were meant for him. He laughed at Uncle Ye and then said to Ye Si, "sister Ye Si! You go back first. I''ll come to see you one day "Xu Feng! I... " Ye sigang wanted to say something, but Xu Feng interrupted: "don''t worry about Ye Si Jie. Ling Gui can''t clean me up!" In Ye Si''s silence, Xu Feng suddenly opens his arm and holds Ye Si''s upside down body in his arms. Ye Si''s body is as rigid as an electric shock, and he wants to push Xu Feng aside like a conditioned reflex. But Xu Feng''s voice comes from his ear: "Ye Si Jie! One day, I''ll be in front of you again with an eye-catching gesture. " When Xu Feng finished this sentence, Xu Feng turned to leave, leaving a dull face of Ye Si standing there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 When Xu Feng went out of the attic, Uncle Ye''s voice suddenly came: "Xu Feng! Wait a minute "Uncle Ye!" Xu Feng turns to look at Ye Shu. "Xu Feng! Would you hate me? Take the lady away at this time Uncle Ye said. "Uncle Ye is laughing! How can you hate Uncle Ye? " Xu Feng said with a smile. Uncle Ye shook his head and said, "Xu Feng! You saved my life. You are in danger at this time. I can''t leave it alone. But you also know that my body now, even if I go to the Ling family, in the Ling family''s strict guard at this time, it may not kill Linggui. Of course, without miss, I could have taken a risk. But because of Miss, it must not work. Miss''s special identity, has been in constant trouble, can not provoke a Ling family. The wife wanted to kill her and had to hurry back. It''s unfair to you, but for the sake of Miss, I can only do this heartless thing. " Hearing this, Xu Feng said with a smile: "Uncle Ye is joking! If it was me, I would have made Uncle Ye''s choice "You can understand! Listen to me, Xu Feng. You can hide for a while and wait until you reach the spiritual realm Uncle Ye looked at Xu Feng and said earnestly. Xu Feng nodded with a smile and said to Uncle Ye: "don''t worry about it! I have my own discretion. How can he kill the colorful world before he can live enough! " Ye Shujian Xu Feng said so, patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and said, "take care Xu Feng nodded and said to Uncle Ye, "Uncle Ye! Then please protect Ye Si Uncle Ye looked at Xu Feng''s back, his eyes were a little trance. When he saw Xu Feng''s figure disappear in his sight, he shook his head and disappeared and went back to the attic again. Uncle ye knew that it would be a lot of trouble to persuade Ye Si to leave at this time. Xu Feng, who left the attic, although some did not give up Ye Si to leave. But also know ye Shu said in reason, Ye Si''s situation makes her can''t interfere in other family affairs at will. In that case, let Uncle Ye take her away. Xu Feng believes that if ye Si is here, he will certainly intervene when he is in danger. "Damn it! Do you really want to hide? " Xu Feng murmured a few words. When Xu Feng arrived at the door of Xiao''s house, the heavily guarded xiaojiading instantly pointed his bow and arrow at Xu Feng. However, when he saw Xu Feng, the servants were excited and cried: "it''s brother Xu, brother Xu is back." A group of servants quickly opened the door, respectfully ran to Xu Feng and called out: "brother Xu, are you ok?" Xu Feng nodded to a crowd and said, "I''m ok! Where are they, sir "The master is waiting for brother Xu in the hall." A servant quickly led the way. Xu Feng and he walked toward the direction of the hall together. When they arrived at the hall, the master of the Xiao family was a little excited: "Xu Feng! You''re back at last Xu Feng smile smile: "master, did not let you down, finally dragged Linggui." "Good! Good Xiao Rong laughed a few times and then waved to let the servants go down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Xu Feng see no Xiao Yilin and other people''s shadow, not from doubt asked: "young master two young lady they?" "I let them escape." Xiao Rong sighed, "if you let Linggui reach the spiritual realm, it''s hard to escape." Xu Feng nodded and then said, "it''s good to do this." Xiao Rong listened to Xu Feng and said, "Xu Feng! The Xiao family in the small town is facing the disaster of extinction. I can''t save the Xiao family with my ability. You are an alternative of the Xiao family for so many years. Your ancestors are also aristocrats. We ignored you before. Thanks to you this time. However, entering the spiritual realm is not what you and I can resist. You run, too! But I ask you one thing! " "Master, please say so!" Xu Feng said. "You abandoned Ling Yong. Ling Gui hates you deeply. He will certainly not let you go. Even if you escape, he will pursue you. Elin, they ran East. I hope you run west and let Linggui know Xiao Rong said. Xu Feng understands Xiao Rong''s meaning, if Xu Feng also goes to the East, Ling Gui is afraid to catch up with the second young lady and they will not let go. He ran to the east to buy time for the second lady and them. Xu Feng nodded. No matter where he ran, it was the same danger. Why not buy some time for Xiao Yilin? Seeing Xu Feng''s promise, Xiao Rong patted Xu Feng''s shoulder and said, "Xu Feng! We have been wrong about you before. You are the real loyal servant of the Xiao family. However, even if you run away, it is extremely dangerous. I hope you will be careful. " Xu Feng didn''t say anything, but said to Xiao Rong, "what about you, master?" "This town is the hometown of the Xiao family. Even if it is dead, you can''t escape." Xiao Rong sighed, "anyway, it''s a useless person to live now. It''s not very different whether you die or not." Xiao Rong sighed, then looked at Xu Feng and said, "take advantage of the time now, you can escape first. How far you can run Xu Feng did not answer Xiao Rong''s words, but asked Xiao Rong, "can you tell me how to enter the spiritual realm?" Xiao Rong looked at Xu Feng suspiciously, then nodded and said: "entering the spiritual realm is very simple, but it is to transform all the strength in the body into aura. After crossing the sky thunder, you can enter the realm of spirit. It''s easy to say, but difficult to do. Let alone the difficulty of converting strength into aura, which is the thunderbolt, is extremely dangerous. I''m praying for Linggui to fall under the thunder Although Xiao Rong said so, he knew that this was a trivial matter. If the sky thunder is normal, it is difficult to pick it up, but it is precisely because of its terror that xuanzhe has worked out countless ways to weaken the sky thunder, whether it''s potions or all kinds of treasures. It can always weaken the power of thunder! Xiao Rong believes that Linggui must be well prepared. "So! Then I''ll go first! " Xu Feng said to Xiao Rong. In Xiao Rong''s gaze, Xu Feng who came to the door suddenly turned his head and said to Xiao Rong, "master! You don''t have to worry too much! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 Xiao Rong nodded to Xu Feng: "let''s go! I hope you will avenge me one day. Ha ha... " Xu Feng smiles and walks to the West in the eyes of the housekeeper outside the door. This scene makes a lot of housewives look at each other. What is Xu Feng doing? Is he going to run, too? Does he also think that the Xiao family has no chance of survival? Xu Feng did not hide his footprints at all, and looked directly to the West. This let countless people in the town see that although Xu Feng also escaped, no one despised Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng''s behavior has proved his excellence. However, Xu Feng, who was in the sight of the outstanding runner, did not have the speed just now. He suddenly walked towards a huge waterfall group outside the town. It doesn''t mean to run away. Xu Feng didn''t mean to run from the beginning, either Uncle Ye''s advice or Xiao Rong''s words were not enough to let Xu Feng escape. In Xu Feng''s view, it''s not time to have to escape, that can be a spell. Linggui wants to enter the spiritual realm. That''s right. But Xu Feng he also ten grade, why not sprint into the spirit of the realm. Xu Feng does not believe, with his Chinese treasure Dao Xuan Jing, is not better than Linggui. Even though Ling Gui has already stepped into the realm of spirit with one foot, Xu Feng is willing to give it a try. People, can not bow to difficulties! The waterfall group in the town is the source of the river. The water rushes down one by one, and you can hear the huge sound of the water hitting the stone. Xu Feng looks at the water flowing down from the shop. He takes a deep breath and walks slowly towards the waterfall. His strength has reached the 10th grade, but because of the promotion of purple thunder, his body still contains a lot of strength. Although Xu Feng doesn''t expect that the waterfall impact can impact all his strength, it is enough to make him reach the top ten grades. Only in this way can he have enough strength to impact into the spiritual realm. Yes! Then xiaojiabao! Defeat! Then the Xiao family will die! He could also fall! Looking at the terrible water flowing down the slope, Xu Feng stripped off his clothes and went to the water with bare arms. "Boom..." After Xu Feng fell under the current, the current bombarded Xu Feng''s body, and broke out a roar. Xu Feng''s thin body was flushed. This time, Xu Feng felt his Qi and blood rolling. Xu Feng runs the force to his whole body to resist the impact force. This stream of water rushes down. Although he has the power to resist, it still gives Xu Feng great pressure. This kind of pressure lets Xu Feng gnaw teeth to insist, unceasingly toward the impact force more huge current and go. In this case, Xu Feng felt that his strength to resist the impact of the consumption of more and more, and I in this consumption, Xu Feng''s potential began to be forced out. In Xu Feng''s body, there is a faint force gushing out, replenishing the consumption of strength. However, compared with consumption, this is just a drop in the bucket. However, although it was a drop in the bucket, Xu Feng was equally happy and continued to walk towards those huge currents. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 "Boom..." After Xu Feng persisted for a long time, his strength was finally scattered by a blow, and Xu Feng''s people were blasted into the deep pool, which made Xu Feng have to row to the shore and run daoxuan Sutra. Under the cultivation of daoxuan Sutra, Xu Feng''s strength slowly recovered. Compared with the previous strength, Xu Feng''s strength was undoubtedly stronger by one point. Although this point was not much, Xu Feng saw the hope. Since one time was not enough to reach the peak, eight or ten times could always stimulate his strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 Under the impact of the current, Xu Feng''s whole body was red and swollen. However, under the impact of numerous current, the effect is also obvious. Although Xu Feng''s internal strength has not been fully dug out, but only a part of the excavation is enough to support his sprint to the top ten. Under the integration of stock and stock strength, Xu Feng''s strength has finally been steadily promoted to the top ten products. Xu Feng, who reached the top of ten grades, jumped up from the current to the bank! Xu Feng''s top ten grades are quite different from others. For ordinary people''s top ten grades, the whole body''s strength is fully excavated. However, due to the promotion of purple thunder, a considerable part of Xu Feng''s strength has not been excavated. However, this is not what Xu Feng cares about. He has enough strength to start to sprint into the realm of the spirit. "Turn strength into Aura!" Xiao Rong''s words come to Xu Feng''s mind, which is the first step into the realm of spirit. What Xu Feng has to do now is to convert all his strength into aura. Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, looking at the body of a piece of swelling, to the body to display two Jingxuan technique, in the treatment of Jingxuan technique, the swelling gradually disappeared. The more he uses the technique of Jingxuan, the more he can feel the magic of it. After a short rest, Xu Feng''s mind and spirit are integrated into the body. The daoxuan Sutra began to cultivate slowly, and his strength was interspersed in Xu Feng''s body bones. Every time Xu Feng was inserted, he could feel the warmth of the air flowing through his body. Under the operation of daoxuanjing, the whole body began to burn. Under this kind of hair scald, Xu Feng''s daoxuanjing didn''t need to be driven by him and began to run independently. And it''s running faster and faster! The faster the speed of daoxuan''s operation, the more hot Xu Feng''s temperature will be. In the end, Xu Feng''s body was like hot water, emitting a rolling heat. This rapid rise in temperature, let Xu Feng very uncomfortable. To Xu Feng''s surprise, with the soaring body temperature, the internal strength of his body began to refine his body from inside to outside. Originally contained in Xu Feng''s body, the strength was quenched with xuanlei, and then leaked out again. Originally reached the peak of ten grades of strength, at this time again slowly grow up. In such a process, Xu Feng''s breath rose wildly, and daoxuanjing seemed to have selectively quenched Xu Feng''s body. There was strength in it. Daoxuan Scripture was transferred to where it began to be tempered. And one of the forces was coming out. This strange situation, let Xu Feng are stunned. I didn''t expect that daoxuanjing had such a strange effect! Hua Xia Road door treasure, Xu Feng finally found its unique place again! Under the quenching time and again, Xu Feng''s strength in the body is quenched by the strands. This situation persisted for a long time! When the last trace of strength contained in Xu Feng''s body is quenched out, Xu Feng''s whole person is like being scalded by boiling water once, the hot power. This scalding makes Xu Feng jump into the water without thinking about it. The cold feeling of the river makes Xu Feng feel comfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 After suppressing the daoxuan Sutra from rotating, Xu Feng realized that his strength was far beyond the level of ordinary ten grades. Xu Feng thought, if at the moment and Linggui fight again, even if do not use the seven kill sword, Linggui will not be able to take advantage. But even so, Xu Feng knows that if Linggui reaches the spiritual realm, his strength is far from enough. The only way is to enter the realm of spirit! "Damn it! How can we transform all the strength into Reiki Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, but couldn''t find a clue. After groping for several days, Xu Feng, who still can''t find a feasible way, can only use his strength to fuse purple thunder again. Because of the huge rise in strength, Xu Feng''s strength can merge into a thread of purple thunder. And in the fusion of a trace of purple thunder, Xu Feng''s breath steadily improved, and xuanlei in his strength increased. In a thread of purple thunder fusion, Xu Feng''s strength of strength reached a fantastic point. Xu Feng thought, if he now to deal with the strength of a ten, afraid that a blow can blow him seriously. However, this makes Xu Feng more headache, after all, such terrible power, want to replace with Reiki, will only be more difficult. The Taoist Scripture is still running in Xu Feng''s body, and every time Xu Feng''s strength is filled with thunder. But in this roar, the strength of the unsteady vibration. But to Xu Feng''s surprise, the strength closest to xuanlei is extremely stable. Xu Feng was stunned by this discovery, and immediately thought that zilei had been merged into the strength of Qi, and the original aura had been formed. "Is there aura in this?" Connected with this point, Xu Feng began to peel out the power of this road close to xuanlei in the force, and independently controlled these forces to run the daoxuan Scripture crazily. Under the operation of daoxuanjing, Xu Feng found that the speed of these forces was much faster than before. Under the operation of these forces, Xu Feng has a cool feeling. "There is a play!" Xu Feng''s great joy also drives daoxuanjing to run these forces. Under Xu Feng''s operation, Xu Feng feels that there are wisps of breath pouring into his body from his nose and skin, bringing him a cool feeling. Daoxuanjing! As a Taoist Scripture, it has much more affinity for the aura of heaven and earth than other methods. With the spirit of Xu Feng''s body, the aura between heaven and earth began to enter Xu Feng''s body in circles with the help of daoxuan Scripture. After a stream of heaven and Earth Spirit entered Xu Feng''s body, the spirit of heaven and earth was integrated into Xu Feng''s strength. With the integration of heaven and Earth Spirit, Xu Feng''s breath began to soar. Every time he integrated a trace of heaven and earth aura, Xu Feng''s strength dissipated and was replaced by heaven and earth aura. The strength of Xu Feng''s body spurted out and dissipated, bringing a wind howling around, and at the same time, more Aura poured into Xu Feng''s body from all over the world. And then replace Xu Feng''s strength! This sudden change, Xu Feng did not expect, but feel the strength of the body in the crazy ascension, which let Xu Feng overjoyed. Daoxuanjing is crazy to run! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 "Boom..." With the sound of roaring, the strength was replaced by aura, and the dark thunder was excluded from the power and melted back into the purple thunder again. Under the phagocytosis of daoxuanjing, the amount of heaven and Earth Spirit pouring into Xu Feng''s body is more and more terrifying. At last, Xu Feng is surrounded by a small wind howling area! After most of the force in the body was replaced, the force that had been interspersed in Xu Feng''s body suddenly condensed into a stream at this moment, and it was pounding away in the direction of Xu Feng''s abdomen. Under the impact, Xu Feng felt a huge impact, a mouthful of blood was spewed out by the impact. At the same time, Xu Feng felt that the whole aura began to spread to his whole body. Xu Feng''s mind and spirit once again integrated into his body, and found that this spirit was bound in some crystal clear veins, running along these veins, which made Xu Feng stunned and said: "meridians?" The crystal veins all over the body are very beautiful because of the circulation of aura, which is very beautiful. Under the operation of these air currents, these crystal veins have a swelling pain. Xu Feng has heard in martial arts novels that cultivation can cultivate meridians, but he still feels surprised that it really happens to him. In particular, he can really feel the veins of the meridians, which makes him wonder. Xu Feng didn''t know that every metaphysical person who reached the spiritual realm must hold his own meridians. Of course, the higher the skill level, the more meridians you can cultivate for the first time. For the first time like Xu Feng, he practiced all over the body meridians. Absolutely unprecedented! At the moment of the appearance of meridians, daoxuan Scripture seems to have been madly whirled like a stimulant. A stream of heaven and Earth Spirit from the outside into Xu Feng''s body, and then into Xu Feng''s meridians. In a large number of aura into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng felt the pain of the support of the meridians. Xu Feng thought that these meridians could not bear so much aura. But he was surprised to find, despite the pain. However, no matter how much aura is integrated into it, it can be fully contained by the meridians. At this time, Xu Feng''s strength slowly dissipated and was replaced by aura. The crazy influx of aura will certainly frighten you if other martial artists enter the spiritual realm to see it. Generally, those who rush into the realm of spirit can not bear so much spirit. So much aura into the body, even if the body can bear to live, but how terrible the sky thunder will face?! Xu Feng is totally unaware of this. He thinks that the more Aura is, the better. Since the meridians have borne it, they should devour it crazily. In the crazy swallow of Xu Feng, the last trace of strength dissipated. When the last trace of strength dissipated, on top of Xu Feng''s head, the originally clear sky began to appear with dark clouds. In the dark clouds, there is a flash of lightning. Xu Feng didn''t notice this. He was totally in the pleasure of swallowing Reiki. The crazy soaring feeling of strength made him feel dizzy. The seal knot in the hand is madly tied up, swallowing all kinds of aura. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 "Boom..." The dark clouds on the top of the head became thicker and thicker, and the roaring sound was continuous. The whole sky began to spread a sense of depression. Thunder flashed in the dark clouds. Some people who looked up and noticed this scene were stunned. They thought that the weather was too strange. There is no cloud on this side, but where is it going to rain? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Ling family! On the roof of Ling family, there is also a dark cloud. There''s thunder in the dark clouds! Ling''s servant looked at the dark cloud, looked at the location of the Ling family, and was overjoyed: "the master is finally going to enter the spirit." Boom... " A thunder and lightning fell from the dark cloud. On a clear day, the thunder struck everyone in the town. One by one, they turned their eyes to the direction of Ling''s family. Looking at the thunder and lightning with terror, people in the town glared and looked directly at this place. Thunder and lightning with the smell of destruction, split in a location of Ling''s house, and at the same time, the lightning was pulled into the ground by steel, and then some broke through the steel traction and entered a secret place wrapped in steel. "Boom..." After the first thunderbolt, the second thunderbolt thundered down again. Obviously, the second lightning was much stronger than the lightning just now. At the moment of splitting, the dazzling thunder broke out, and the stabbing people could not help closing their eyes. Like the first, most of the thunder and lightning was pulled by the steel and fell to the ground, only a part of it entered and bombarded in the direction before. "Boom..." In the third thunder and lightning, Xiao Rong, standing in the Xiao family courtyard, looked at this scene and couldn''t help sighing: "the third way! He finally took that step! It seems that the Xiao family is really going to fade out of this town! " "Master! Do you want to... " One of the servants nearby called in a low voice. "Ha ha! Even if I want to escape now, it''s too late! He has entered the realm of spirit! How many days have they been gone, Erin? " Xiao Rong asked suddenly. "It''s been seven or eight days, and it''s a long way to go," said the servant. Even if he reaches the spiritual realm, it is difficult to catch up with him. " Xiao Rong nodded his head and said, "Well! I hope they can get to the big brother, where they will be safe. By the way, did you hear from Xu Feng? " The servant gave a bitter smile: "brother Xu went to the west, but the news from the West said that he did not see brother Xu, nor did he see him in other directions. I suspect that brother Xu is hiding in a position in the West and has not gone far. " "What the hell does this kid want to do? If you don''t escape, don''t you want to die? " Xiao Rong rubbed his head and said with a headache. "Maybe brother Xu escaped, we didn''t find out." Said the servant. "No way! It is impossible for a small town to go out in two ways: East and West. I''m afraid he really didn''t leave town. " Xiao Rong breathed softly, "forget it! Leave him alone The servant nodded and looked along Xiao Rong''s direction. The dark clouds on Ling''s mansion had dissipated. Looking at Xiao Rong''s face of silence, the servant knew that it was time for the Xiao family to survive. But when the dark clouds on the roof of Ling''s family just dissipated, the dark clouds on Xu Feng''s head reached the thickest point. "Boom..." After the cloud reached its limit, a thunderbolt chopped down, and the lightning seemed to break through the void. Tear the whole sky apart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 And in this huge roar, Xu Feng also responded, the body of purple thunder driven to the extreme, crazy operation, all over the body. "Boom..." Xu Feng felt numb all over his body. The impact of thunder and lightning almost made him not sit still. His whole hair was set up and his clothes smelled of burning. In Xu Feng''s body, thunder light and purple light flow, each time the purple light circulation, swallowing the thunder and lightning, in the purple thunder, Xu Feng felt the numbness of the body subsided. After the purple thunder engulfs the thunder and lightning, the purple thunder that used to refine Xu Feng''s flesh actually ran into Xu Feng''s crystal clear meridians, madly refining Xu Feng''s aura. Under this quenching, the aura in Xu Feng''s meridians decreased rapidly. Before Xu Feng could detect the change of aura in the meridians, the second thunder and lightning fell again. With thunder and lightning, let Xu Feng dare not underestimate, daoxuan driven to the extreme, with purple thunder to resist the thunder and lightning. Some people near the waterfall have been attracted by the lightning. Two lightning strikes in a row, causing some people in the vicinity to run over. Thundering in the clear sky is likely to be the reason for the promotion of the spirit beast. There are not so many ways for the spirit beast to be promoted. Nine out of ten people will die under the thunder. If you can get a dead spirit beast, you will make a lot of money. But when a group of people rushed to the waterfall, they found that it was a teenager under the thunder and lightning. Looking at this young man, he didn''t make any preparations. He used his body to resist the thunder and lightning, staring at this scene one by one? Even if they were ignorant, they knew that someone was entering the spiritual realm. But even so, they have not heard that the mysterious one can use his body to fight against the sky thunder? Any metaphysical person who enters the realm of spirit is not fully prepared. Even if there is no help of treasure potion, it will also use some metal to guide part of the lightning. But the man in front of him was born to resist the thunder and lightning with his body. "Boom..." In the third thunder and lightning, a group of people hold their breath, one by one staring at the seemingly thin youth. The third thunderbolt thundered on him, and a burst of purple light broke out on him. When the lightning flashed and penetrated his body, the third lightning was so relaxed that he came next. This situation made several onlookers stunned, one by one, thinking that there is really someone in the world who can resist the thunder with their bodies and enter the spiritual realm? But the surprise did not last long, and their eyes were staring. Enter the realm of spirit and bear three thunder. However, the dark clouds on the youth did not mean to dissipate, but the more condensed and thicker. "The fourth thunder!" A man exclaimed, in the sky above the fourth thunder is cutting through the space, toward Xu Feng chop. Compared with the first three thunder, the fourth is obviously much stronger. "How could that be possible? How can someone have more than three thunders when breaking into the spirit? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 In the public''s exclamation, the fourth thunderbolt bombards Xu Feng and is engulfed by Xu Feng''s purple thunder. While the purple thunder grows, the aura in Xu Feng''s body is also quenched by his crazy forehead. Under this quenching, the aura of the outside world unexpectedly merges into Xu Feng''s body again. "Boom..." "Fifth way!" One by one, staring at the scene that shocked their hearts. And when they hold their breath, the strange teenager in front of them resists the fifth thunder. Once again, there is a thunder! "The sixth way..." "The seventh way..." "My God! The eighth way... " The thunder bombarded down, shaking the hearts of several people. Have they ever heard of the eight heavenly thunder entering the spiritual realm? And the most important thing is that the boy has been born with the body to resist the Seven Sky thunder. Is this a more powerful sky thunder? How can he do it? People just looked at it and felt frightened. They couldn''t imagine why this young man''s body could be like this! "Boom..." The eighth way compared with the sky thunder which is twice as thick as just now, and blows on Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng spits out his blood. The next eight days of thunder, even if the purple thunder devour, still give him a lot of damage. Crazy driven purple thunder swallows the thunder and lightning, and the aura around him flows into his body faster and faster with the bombardment of the sky thunder. However, the aura in his body is not strong, but refined by the sky thunder. However, compared with before, Xu Feng can feel that these auras are far more powerful than before. "Boom Boom... " When the eighth sky thunder bombarded down, the dark clouds on Xu Feng''s head did not dissipate, but condensed more finely, among which the thunder continued! "The ninth, the ninth..." The onlookers exclaimed in horror, the ninth thunder and lightning condensed in the dark clouds. This thunder and lightning is much stronger than just before, and it is the size of a baby''s wrist. This thunder and lightning let all the onlookers hold their breath, this magical teenager has already received eight. I don''t know if they can take the ninth route. They are willing to witness this miracle. "Boom..." The ninth thunder and lightning bombardment, Xu Feng purple thunder driven to the extreme, this thunder and lightning in Xu Feng body, Xu Feng was bombed lying on the ground. Blood gushed from the corners of the mouth. Thunder and lightning twinkle on your body! "Cough..." The onlookers can''t help but sigh when they see this scene: it''s a pity that all the eight thunders have been received, but they died in the ninth thunder and lightning! People with a bit of admiration look at Xu Feng, thinking to wait for Xu Feng body thunder and lightning scattered, let this bring them infinite shock of people to settle down. While they were sobbing, they found that the boy lying on the ground was sitting up cross legged again with his body, and his fingerprints were picked up crazily in his hands. People looking at this scene, staring at this can be called Xiaoqiang character? Looking at the clouds that have dissipated, they froze in place: Nine heavenly thunder was directly resisted by him with his body? Oh, my God! How could that be possible? Nine, this is nine. One is better than the other! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 People feel a little crazy, looking at a young man with fingerprints. They all hold their breath to look at Xu Feng! While Xu Feng is under the great tempering of thunder and lightning, the aura around him is pouring into his body crazily. He can feel his breath rising wildly. At this time, Xu Feng''s purple thunder lotus bud begins to slowly open the first one. At the same time, the second volume of the daoxuan Sutra practiced by Xu Feng was also driven to open. When the two changes at the same time, the aura of heaven and earth is instilled into the two, and the sky thunder is devoured by purple thunder crazily. The more the sky thunder is swallowed, the greater the range of purple thunder is opened. Xu Feng also put his fingerprints to the extreme. For Xu Feng, he also wanted to see what he could get from the second volume of daoxuan Sutra. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 After swallowing the thunder and lightning, a purple lotus petal bloomed. At the same time, Xu Feng''s whole body is impacted by lightning. Both his body and his meridians are tempered at this moment. Xu Feng feels that his body is much easier under the quenching of purple thunder, and the aura in his meridians is refined and pure. At the same time, the aura of the outside world is constantly added to Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng can clearly feel that the intensity of Lei Lian with a lotus petal is far stronger than before. Xu Feng thought that if he devoured black thunder or green rock Xuan thunder, he would not be harmed at all. It''s easy to swallow! Xu Feng surprised purple thunder at the same time! Xu Feng''s daoxuan Scripture works like crazy. At the same time, information poured into Xu Feng''s mind! As like as two peas before, Xu Feng can understand the meaning and control completely when he enters the mind of Xu Feng. This information is directly printed in his soul! The second volume of daoxuan Sutra focuses on the cultivation of aura, which explains the meridians in detail. At the same time, to Xu Feng''s surprise, there is the cultivation of soul. The cultivation of soul is what warlocks do. At this time, however, daoxuan scriptures were both developed. Xu Feng believed that he was really a warlock! What surprised Xu Feng most was that the cultivation of daoxuanjing was more inclined to soul cultivation. Because the explanation of soul cultivation is better than the cultivation of meridian constitution. Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking of the Taoists in the past life. They seemed to be mainly spiritual. Now it seems that it is really the most precious treasure! When Xu Feng absorbed the information of the second volume, he was in daoxuan Scripture. A stream of information suddenly poured into Xu Feng''s mind. In the influx of these breath, Xu Feng can feel the pain of stock rise. After the swelling pain disappeared, Xu Feng was immersed in the information just got. Lead thunder seal! Yinlingzhuan! Driving poison seal script! Hemostatic seal script! Condensed seal script In Xu Feng''s mind, a series of Fu Zhuan display methods appeared. Xu stagnates in the same place. Heart full of shock color! Fu Zhuan! One of Chinese Daoism! Oh, my God! Daoism! Chinese art! Xu Feng couldn''t imagine that if he practiced daoxuan Scripture, he would be able to cultivate Fu Zhuan with Taoist skills! Xu Feng looked at these characters and found that they were all used with the help of aura. And depending on some special items, it can even be made into Taoist symbols to carry! Xu Feng couldn''t imagine what a precious treasure it was. Chinese Daoism! Almost lost in a previous life! Even if there is no lost, it is not Xu Feng a mortal can see. But in this alien world, Xu Feng has one of the most mythical Daoism in China. Xu Feng did not know much about the technique of this life, but from the perspective of cold sealing technique. Compared with Chinese Daoism, the world''s arts are obviously two levels! "Fu Zhuan!" Xu Feng took a breath and calmed down the mood in his heart. Although he knew that the second volume of daoxuan Scripture would get some things, he did not expect such things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 Xu Feng carefully looked at these characters. There were so many of them, but he found that most of them were related to saving people and nourishing spirits. If you go out and draw thunder seal script, you can barely calculate that you have got Rune seal script for attack class, but there is no seal script for other attack types! "Shit! Isn''t daoxuanjing trying to cultivate me into a prodigy for saving the world Xu Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. It was all Fu Zhuan for curing and nourishing spirits. It would only improve his level of saving people, but not for his strength. However, Xu Feng found that in the second volume, there were other Fu Zhuan. However, I don''t know why his divinity is not enough, but it is extremely difficult to find out. Xu Feng did not know, this is because his spirit is not strong enough. Some extremely strong Fu Zhuan need his spirit to reach a certain level to check and practice. Xu Feng took a deep breath and slowly withdrew his mind. The aura around him still entered his body and integrated into his meridians. Xu Feng can feel the strength of some broken stones and gold between his hands. Entering the realm of spirit, it is beyond the existence of ordinary human beings. That''s the one who has been punished by heaven. Even if the heaven has given down the punishment, it is enough to distinguish it from the one with profound strength. Xu Feng turned over, and he did not know how much the nine heavenly thunder shocked others. I don''t know that the amount of aura he devoured was far more than that of other spiritual realms. Of course, Xu Feng did not know that the natural cause of these changes was the daoxuan Sutra and his strength far beyond the ten grade xuanists. Daoxuanjing, as the most important Taoist Scripture, is definitely superior to other martial arts. Sky thunder is better than other skills! It is this willingness that few people dare to practice daoxuanjing. It''s really terrible to practice it, but the death is also more terrible. If Xu Feng had not purple thunder, he would have died and could not die again. Jiudao Tianlei is not a vegetarian. The onlookers looked at Xu Feng standing up straight and bowed down. The metaphysics who enter the spiritual realm are as high as the sky above them. These people, they only look up to share. What''s more, this seemingly thin teenager has resisted the unprecedented nine heavenly thunder. When he reached the spiritual realm, Xu Feng was very sensitive to the perception of his surroundings, and even the respectful emotion revealed by these people could feel it. This strange state makes Xu Feng think that entering the spiritual realm is really another level of existence. Xu Feng ignored the onlookers and disappeared in their sight. Several people look at Xu Feng so simple disappeared in their line of sight, one by one is in awe of each other, looked at each other''s eyes, saw the horror in each other''s eyes. Ling Gui''s courtyard is filled with an unprecedented sense of repression. The slight leakage of this momentum makes the Ling family''s feet tremble and a cold sweat constantly comes out. Even the second housekeeper who has reached the seventh grade has the desire to kneel down. The second housekeeper was shocked. He didn''t expect that the little breath of their master could make him so. "Are people ready?" Linggui said lightly, but there was a sense of dignity in the tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 "Master! We''re all ready The second housekeeper was more respectful than ever. "Go on! The Xiao family Ling Gui said lightly. Linggui finished, the second housekeeper quickly nodded, and at the same time, he was excited. Did one of the Lingxiao families finally want to quit the town? When Gao Ling''s family arrived, they all went to his family. This means that their master killed Xiao''s house, just like killing ants. When people in the town see Linggui like this, they naturally know that Linggui has reached the spiritual realm. They quickly give way one by one and look at the direction of Xiao''s family, full of sympathy. When Ling Gui and others arrived at Xiao''s house, they found Xiao Rong standing at the gate of Xiao''s house: "you''re here!" Ling Gui saw that Xiao Rong didn''t escape, so he stood in front of him straightly. In the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t help admiring Xiao Rong, who was once a general: "Xiao Rong! You have courage "Ha ha! We dare not forget the last words of our ancestors Xiao Rong said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to come so fast." "Hum! But for that boy, I would have killed you Linggui snorted. If it wasn''t for Xu Feng, he would have reached the realm of the spirit long ago. Why wait so long? "But I thank him very much!" Xiao Rong said lightly. "Thank him? Today I''ll let you not stay. I''ll see if you will thank him Ling Gui said darkly, "Xiao Rong, read that you used to be in the realm of spirit. Are you self determined or am I going to help you?" "Xiao Rong, who died in the war, did not commit suicide!" Xiao Rong said lightly. "In that case, I''ll take you on the road." Ling Gui hums a light to say. After that, Linggui went to Xiao Rong. While Xiao Rong passed by, the servants of the Xiao family also changed color. A servant yelled at a group of servants with bows and arrows: "shoot! Shoot him These servants have been shocked by Ling Gui for a long time. Hearing their shouts, they shoot their bows and arrows as if they were releasing their fear. One by one sharp arrow cuts through the void. If it is seen by other mysterious people, he will surely be extremely frightened and will have to wait for death. But at this time Linggui is with contempt! "How dare you make a fool of yourself When Linggui''s voice falls, the sharp sword that shoots at Linggui turns around one unimaginable angle and brushes past him. No sharp arrow can get close to his body. It was as if there was a magnetic field around his body that any sharp arrow could be eliminated. Xiao Rong used to be a spiritual realm. Naturally, he knew that the sharp arrows of these servants had no effect on Linggui. When you reach the spiritual realm, the aura can easily change the trajectory of these sharp arrows. Xiao Rong waved his hand to stop the startled servants, then turned to Ling Gui and took a look at these servants. These servants have been servants of the Xiao family for generations. Even when they are in danger, they can''t leave. "Linggui! Let go of the servants of the Xiao family! I''ll fight you Xiao Rong said lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 "Joke! I''ve said for a long time that if you don''t want to keep your chickens and dogs, you will not stay. " Ling Gui snorted and yelled at the servants behind him, "kill them and get some interest for yong''er first." In Linggui''s voice, a group of servants rushed to the Xiao family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 Because of Ling Gui''s deterrence, Xiao''s family members have already been scared to break the gall. They can only shoot sharp arrows madly, trying to block Ling Jiading. Shoot with a sharp arrow! The Ling family can''t move forward. Linggui saw this scene, hummed, mouth with a bit gloomy, the figure fierce toward the front, leaving a shadow, fierce grasp to several sharp arrows. Under his grasp, several sharp arrows were caught by him. With a fierce swing of the sharp arrow, several sharp arrows far exceeded the speed just now, and shot at the Xiao family servants. These Xiaos could not dodge at all. In their frightened eyes, they were pierced by sharp arrows and scattered blood everywhere. Ling Gui made a move. These servants were just like mole ants. He killed several of them in a short time. The servants who had dared to shoot with bows and arrows dropped their bows and arrows one by one. Hum Seeing that these servants no longer use bows and arrows, Ling Gui hums and shouts to all of Ling family, "kill! Not one of them Without the obstruction of sharp arrows, Ling''s family members were not afraid of it, and began to rush on the Xiao''s family members crazily. The sound of killing resounds from the Xiao family! Ao Ling looks at the house so ferocious. Ling Gui didn''t care about Xiao Rong''s eyes at all, and looked at Xiao Rong with some contempt and said, "I will abuse you to death one by one." How can Xiao Rong suffer Linggui so much that his fist blows at Linggui. The fist is extremely terrible in the eyes of others. With the surging wind, he blows Linggui''s throat. Linggui does not dodge, but stands in the distance. When Xiao Rong''s fist is about to hit him, he raises his arm and pats Linggui. "Touch..." Linggui''s palm easily blocked Xiao Rong, and a sound broke out. Xiao Rong was staggered and flew out, stepping on footprints and blood gushing out of his mouth. "Don''t worry! I won''t let you die so fast! After so many years of being an opponent, I will let you slowly suffer to death! " Linggui looked at Xiao Rong and said faintly. He looked at a servant beside him and said, "slowly clean up the people of the Xiao family and let them die in the most painful way!" "You..." Xiao Rong didn''t expect Linggui to be so cruel. Listening to the howls of the Xiaos, Xiao Rong''s face became more ferocious. However, he couldn''t stop all this. There was a metaphysical person who entered the spiritual realm. He couldn''t play a role at all. "Ah Ah... " The scream and blood made Xiao Rong feel frightened. Xiao Rong''s face is bloodless. The whole Xiao family is going to be destroyed! When Xiao Rong was ready to kill several Ling family members before he died, there was an extremely oppressive breath in the whole space. Under this breath, people could not help feeling the heavy breath. This kind of repression, people feel very uncomfortable, as if the space is about to collapse down, let people suffocate. The two groups of people who were still in the process of killing stopped their movements and looked around in horror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Linggui also feels this extremely repressed breath. Those who can burst out such a breath can remove the mysterious ones in the spiritual realm and do not think about it. Ling Gui compared him with the other side and found that the gap between them was not one or two points. "I don''t know the master came! Linggui is not welcome far away Linggui to Xu Feng line a gift, look with a bit of respect. But in everybody''s gaze, from a corner of Xiao''s house, a person''s shadow walks out slowly. And all people see this figure, all stare big eyes, startled way: "Xu Feng?" Xiao Rong is completely dull. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to come back at the moment. What''s more, he didn''t expect that he would bring back a mysterious person who entered the spiritual realm. Xiao Rong looks at Xu Feng''s back, but finds that Xu Feng''s back is empty. This let Xiao Rong a Leng, thought that the mysterious person did not appear? "Linggui! I tell you, you can''t destroy the Xiao family today. Do you believe it or not? " Xu Feng step by step out, seemingly slow, but a short time in front of Linggui. "Have you reached the spiritual realm?" Xiao Rong saw Xu Feng''s state at this time. Even if he was stupid, he knew that this was not the xuanzhe who brought Xu Feng into the realm of the spirit, but the momentum that sent him out. Xiao Rong is stagnant in place, staring at Xu Feng, thinking to enter the realm of the spirit so good to achieve? He actually used a few days against the weather to step into this level?! "No way! No way Linggui also stares at his eyes. His tone is full of disbelief. No one can believe it. This young man has reached this level. Xu Feng looked at Ling Gui and said, "there is nothing impossible in this world. You can do it, I can do the same! " Although the voice of Xu Feng''s admitting that he has reached the spiritual realm is not loud, it is like thunder in this space, which makes everyone stare at Xu Feng, which is unbelievably full of their eyes. Oh, my God! How could this be possible?! There was silence all around, obviously shocked by the news that Xu Feng had reached the spiritual realm. Ling Gui stares at Xu Feng. He never dreamed that the boy he hated would appear in front of him in this way. In the realm of spirit, he stayed at the top of the ten grades for so many years, which was lucky to step into. But this boy, unexpectedly just a short time to sprint to. Ling Gui took a deep breath, looked at Xu Feng and said, "you really surprised me. But if you do, I will still let you die. " Ling Gui did not forget that it was this young man who abandoned his son. He could not let go of this hatred. Xu Feng smiles and ignores Ling Gui. His eyes turned to Xiao Rong and said, "master! Sorry to be a little late! " "No No.... " Looking at Xu Feng''s joy, Xiao Rong thought that the Xiao family was going to be destroyed. But did not expect to have this kind of person to turn the corner, "Xu Feng! The Xiao family is up to you. " Xiao Rong patted Xu Feng on the shoulder, and the servant felt more and more magical. Xu Feng laughed and said to Xiao Rong, "it''s just ants! Don''t worry about it, master www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 This sentence lets innumerable people in an uproar, stare at Xu Feng one by one: what did he say? Linggui is a mole ant? Who does he think he is? At the same time, Xiaoling''s spirit has just reached Zhang''s realm! Such arrogance is not what he can achieve. Ling Gui was furious by Xu Feng''s arrogant tone, thinking who he thought he was? His spiritual realm is not comparable to the spiritual realm he has accumulated for so many years. I don''t know who the ants are! Linggui has no superfluous nonsense. His fist is full of aura, with the sound of breaking the air, and his fist hits Xu Feng''s throat. This fist made the servants of both sides hold their breath. The xuanzhe who entered the spiritual realm had the ability to crack the stone and crack the gold. The same was true of this fist, which brought them infinite depressing breath. They thought, if it was their own, it would never be broken again with one blow. But let innumerable housekeeper stare big eye is, Xu Feng did not put this one punch in the heart at all. He still stood there quietly, looking at Linggui. When Linggui''s fist was about to hit his throat, Xu Feng raised his arm. A blow got in the way. Ling Gui''s aggressive fist was blocked easily by Xu Feng. But in Xu Feng''s fist block at the same time, Ling Gui''s face changes greatly, the body fiercely flies backward, the body staggers backward several steps, this just stabilized the figure. "As I said, you are just an ant." The faint voice spreads out, Ling Gui suppresses the tumbling blood in his heart. Just now Xu Feng''s surging strength makes him feel incredible and frightened. How can a mysterious person who has just entered the spiritual realm possess such a torrent of aura. That is not the aura of the same level as him! Compared with Linggui''s fear, other xuanzhe stare at each other. They also didn''t expect that Xu Feng could force Linggui to open at will. Xiao Rong opened his mouth and swallowed his mouth. After all, he didn''t say anything. "I don''t believe it! You are so strong Ling Gui stares at Xu Feng, his fist blows out again. He did not believe that there would be such a big gap when he entered the spiritual realm at the same time. "People will always believe the truth after suffering losses again. In that case, I''ll help you. " Xu Feng said lightly. Looking at Ling Gui''s attack, he met it with his fist. "Boom..." When the two fists collide with each other, Ling Gui is shocked and flies backward for several steps. The unwilling Ling Gui blows again! Xu Feng with disdain, readily block the past, again shock flying Linggui. Ling Gui obviously can''t bear such a blow. He wants to break Xu Feng''s myth. However, how to let him blow out his fist was easily blocked by Xu Feng. It''s just like a cat playing with a mouse. There''s no threat to Xu Feng. Looking like a clown with a heavy fist, but Xu Feng does not move. All the people are standing there, if not knowing that Linggui is a person who enters into the spirit. They really think it''s a psychic mystic who''s bombarding a psychic one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 This kind of completely unequal attack, let one by one look at Xu Feng in awe. After Xu Feng again forced back Ling Gui with a fist, Xu Feng said faintly, "are you enough?"? It''s my turn Xu Feng''s words finish, a punch like Hongguang, in Xu Feng glide across a tricky angle, Sheng Sheng bang in Linggui''s fist body. "Poo Hoo..." Under one blow, Ling Gui vomited blood and fell on the ground, shaking the ground twice. One by one, the servants stare at the vulnerable Linggui. "My God! Is this a spiritual realm? So vulnerable in his hands? " All people with fear look at Xu Feng, all the aura in this moment are Xu Feng to control. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 "Do you do it yourself, or do I help you?" Xu Feng looked at Ling Gui and said calmly. This sentence let Linggui spit out his blood again. What he said to Xiao Rong just now is this sentence. However, he didn''t expect that someone would say it to him so soon. It''s too fast for him. Xu Feng see Linggui face show ferocious eyes, he does not care at all. Turning to Xiao Rong, he said, "master! Didn''t he just kill the Xiao family? In that case, let him bring no one left. " Xu Feng''s words, let Ling family servants panic. The Xiao family servant, who was suppressed by Ling family, began to fight back madly. Without Linggui''s deterrence, their morale has entered the rainbow, and they who occupy the home court advantage are not comparable to those of the Ling family. "Little bastard! Don''t be complacent Ling Gui saw the people of Ling family screamed one by one, the whole face was twisted, and the fingerprints were tied up. At the same time, the aura around him poured into his body wildly. In Linggui''s arm, there is a layer of fluorescence, Linggui''s breath also soared at this time. Xu Feng frowned and didn''t know what method Linggui used to enhance his strength. However, Xu Feng, who is under the bombardment of nine heavenly thunder, has confidence in his own strength. Although the momentum of the other side is not climbing, he does not stop Linggui. But in the side of Xiao Rong saw this scene, but the face changed greatly. He was familiar with the move. That''s when he used this move, he fell from the realm of entering the spirit to ten grades. This move is completely a move of forcibly instilling aura, and then supporting the meridians. Any metaphysical person who enters the spiritual realm is forced to use this move. There is no way. After using this move, it means that it is absolutely impossible to reach the spiritual realm in the future. Unless someone can repair the broken meridians, it is not so easy to repair the broken meridians. As a general at that time, he has not maintained the original state for so many years! "I want you dead!" Ling Gui looks at Xu Feng in a gloomy way. He cuts through the space with his fist. "Xu Feng! Be careful Xiao Rong saw where Xu Feng stood and did not dodge. He cried out in a hurry. The fierce aura of self splitting meridians was quite terrifying. And let Xiao Rong stare big eyes is, Xu Feng actually put out his arm, Sheng Ying Ling Gui. "Xu Feng! Avoid him first Xiao Rong exclaimed, at this time Linggui strength at least doubled. Xu Feng and he head-on confrontation, more or less ominous. "I''ll send you to death!" Linggui sees Xu Feng meet him, and the ferocious color on his face is more intense. He has only one idea in his heart, that is to kill this boy to avenge Ling Yong, even if he drops ten products again. Xiao Rong looked at Xu Feng''s fists and Ling Gui''s fists. He could not help but close his eyes, thinking that young people are always impulsive. But impulse has to pay the price of life! A deafening sound in Xu Feng exploded, the sound of vomiting blood also sounded. In everyone''s gaze, a figure severely hit the ground, shaking the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 What makes Xiao Rong''s eyes open is that it''s not Xu Feng who hits the ground, but Ling Gui, who uses the self breaking meridians move. Xiao Rong took a deep breath. He couldn''t imagine how strong the aura of the servant who had just entered the spiritual realm. How could such a seriously injured player perform such a mysterious move! However, if Xiao Rong knew that Xu Feng was nine heavenly thunder quenching body, he would not feel magical. Xu Feng looked at Linggui who fell on the ground with blood gushing out. His face was also a little pale, and there was blood overflow in the corner of his mouth. The blood in the body is rolling! Although he defeated Linggui with one move, Linggui''s move was more terrifying than he imagined, which made him suffer a lot. Xu Feng thought, he still underestimated Linggui. If Linggui''s strength is more than 30%, it is not sure who wins or loses. Xu Feng touches the blood in the corner of his mouth. He looks at Linggui, who is still overflowing blood from the corner of his mouth when he gets up from the ground. When he is ready to fight Ling Gui, he finds that Ling Gui turns around and runs, dragging his seriously injured body into the corner where Xu Feng just came. "Hum! Did you escape? " Xu Feng sneered, thinking that this is too despised people. A seriously injured person can be escaped. Isn''t it a decoration for him to enter the spiritual realm. However, when Xu Feng was ready to catch up with him, Xiao Rong called out: "Xu Feng! Let him go! When he fell into the spirit realm, he couldn''t turn up any big waves. He had time to clean him up. " Xu Feng heard Xiao Rong say so, think about also did not continue to chase, Ling Gui for the Xiao family, has become no threat. A group of people looked at Ling Gui, who ran away like this. They felt in a trance. The one who can''t get into the world easily?! As for the awe of the people, Xu Feng turned a blind eye, waved to the Xiao family servants and said, "let the Ling family all be abandoned. If their master runs away, they can''t let go of them! " "Yes The Xiao family rushed to the Ling family. Seeing that Ling Gui had run away, these servants had already been frightened and couldn''t form an effective resistance. One by one, they were abandoned by the Xiaos. The result of the confrontation between Xiaoling and Xiaoling soon spread throughout the town. One by one, I was shocked. No one thought that there would be such a miraculous transformation. Xiao''s housekeeper, who has repeatedly created miracles, has stepped into the realm of the spirit. What''s more, the horror is not comparable to the ordinary spiritual realm. In the outside world for the discussion of Xu Feng, Xu Feng and a group of Xiao family in the hall. Xiao Rong looked at Xu Feng, who was a little pale. Some worried asked, "Xu Feng! Are you all right? " Xu Fengyun turned to xuanjing and adjusted the blood gas in his chest. Although he was still a little uncomfortable, he still shook his head. Xiao Rong looked at Xu Feng standing there, still can''t be calm in the bottom of his heart. Today, Xu Feng is just like the Savior. With overwhelming strength, he easily solved the disaster of Xiao''s family. Xiao Rong could not help but be glad that they had such a servant in the Xiao family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 "Thank you so much today." Xiao Rong said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng said with a smile: "master there, I am the Xiao family servant, doing these is just a duty." Xiao Rong shook his head and said with a smile, "I dare not use the servants who enter the realm of spirit." Xu Feng laughed and didn''t care about Xiao Rong''s jokes. Instead, he turned to Xiao Rong and said, "the master should take advantage of the Ling family''s master to escape and deliver the Ling family. The Xiao family is the only one in town. " Xiao Rong shook his head and said, "these things are not urgent! And it''s not something you want to end. Ha ha, these I freely arrange! However, when you reach the spiritual realm, the town may not be able to accommodate you, the giant dragon. Xu Feng, have you ever thought about going out? " Xu Feng naturally wants to go out to see the outside world, not to mention Xiao Yilin has gone. Naturally, he didn''t want to stay in this town. Xu Feng has been positioning himself as a follower of Xiao Yilin! I''ll follow the girl. How can I follow Xiao Rong. "Ha ha! I knew that the small temple in the town could not hold you. In that case, you can go to the elder brother. Yilin and Xiaolin are gone, and you will take care of them in the future. " Xiao Rong said. "Where is the Lord?" Xu Feng asked. "Hecheng!" Xiao Rong said. "Hecheng?" Xu Feng is stunned and can''t help thinking of Ye Si. If he remembers correctly, Ye Si seems to be in Hecheng. Xu Feng remembers saying to Ye Si not long ago that he will appear in front of her in a conspicuous way. But I didn''t know how soon he was going to pass. If I knew it would be so fast, Xu Feng didn''t boast about it. How to focus? How to calculate the attention way?! "What''s the matter?" Xiao Rong saw Xu Feng in a daze and couldn''t help asking. Xu Feng shook his head and excluded the emotion in his mind and said to Xiao Rong, "in this case, I will go to Hecheng. I just don''t know where to find the young master and the young lady. " "There is Xiao''s house in Hecheng. You can go there directly. I won''t give you any certificate with your strength of entering the spiritual realm. Your strength alone is your pass. Of course, you can go to the college to find Yilin and Xiaolin. " Xiao Rong said. "College?" Xu Feng was stunned. "Don''t you know? Around Hecheng, there are the largest and best colleges in the Empire. Xiao Lin and Yi Lin are among them. By the way... " Speaking of this, Xiao Rong suddenly thought of something and reminded Xu Feng, "you offended Li Hexuan at the beginning. The Li family also has great influence in Hecheng. You should be careful there. Li Hexuan and his two brothers are also in the college. " Xu Feng slightly frowned, but did not expect these two people are also in. But with his present spiritual state, he doesn''t have to worry too much. "Master! I see! " Xu Feng said, "the master, when can I start?" "It''s up to you! As for the money, you should ask the housekeeper at that time, and you can take as much as you want Xiao Rong is generous. Xu Feng laughs and thinks whether he wants to move to the empty Xiao family. However, thinking that Xiao Rong may turn over, Xu Feng still gives up the idea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 "Then tomorrow." Said Xu Feng. "Your injury?" Asked Xiao Rong, frowning. "It''s not in the way! It will be better to cultivate slowly. " Xu Feng smiled, these injuries did not hurt the root, as long as a few days of cultivation will be cured. "So you decide on your own." Said Xiao Rong. Xu Feng nodded, and he had a yearning in his heart, and wanted to see how the world''s big city was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 The next morning, Xu Feng excitedly ran to the housekeeper to ask for silver. But let Xu Feng want to cry without tears is, housekeeper piled a pile of silver, there let Xu Feng take at will. But looking at the white flowers of silver, Xu Feng felt the heart in the blood. Although baihuahua''s silver looks very cool, how much can he take with one hand? After a long journey, can he still carry dozens of Jin of silver? "Housekeeper! Let''s talk about it. Can we change it into a silver note or something? " Xu Feng looked at the housekeeper seriously and said. "Silver ticket?" The housekeeper frowned suspiciously, then responded and said, "you mean the bank card. Sorry, we don''t have this kind of pass card except for the master in the family. " Xu Feng looked at a pile of white flowers in the silver heart in the blood. Oh, my God. It''s a torture. This pile of silver on his back will not be tired to death. Xu Feng thinks that Xiao Rong is so generous. Even if he had thought of this, how could he be so shameless. Xu felt that he was bullying himself!!! "Xu Feng! How much do you want? I will report to the master The housekeeper looked at the huff of Xu Feng and asked carefully. Xu Feng looked at the housekeeper, went to the two sides of the pile of silver, and dropped the five ingots into the package, and left without looking back. Housekeeper see Xu Feng only take five of them, he is equally astonished. Although the master reckons that Xu Feng can''t take much, it''s not so little, right? The housekeeper did not know what Xu Feng was thinking. Otherwise, he will surely kick Xu Feng to death. At this time, although Xu Feng was reluctant to give up the silver, he thought of a good way, that is, after arriving at the Xiao family in Hecheng, he asked Xiao Yilin''s father for it in the name of Xiao Rong. The reason is that he saved the Xiao family once, and Xiao Rong rewarded himself with 10000 taels of silver. But there is no Xiao family in the small town. Please pay! Xu Feng thought that Xiao Rong was not in Hecheng, and he was not afraid to expose him. Xiao Rong if Xu Feng thought of such a despicable reason, the lion opened his mouth, he said nothing, will immediately give Xu Feng a pass card. Ten thousand taels, do you think the silver is the bricks? Leaving the Xiao family, Xu Feng went to the East. At this time, Xu Feng is a familiar figure in the town, walking anywhere, there are people looking at him with awe. Xu Feng for this kind of eyes ignore, although the body injury is not all good, but the speed is not slow at all. The only way out of the town to the East. There are only two roads to the town, both of which pass through the steep canyon. However, for Xu Feng, who has reached the spiritual realm, it is nothing. He can easily go out from the canyon which can make people tremble with fear. However, Xu Feng thought of Xiao Yilin from here in the past, should be frightened, the little woman looks not timid, but very weak. Xu Feng was very relaxed all the way. Occasionally he studied various kinds of Taoist Fu Zhuan and used them occasionally. Xu Feng''s injury was very fast. This makes Xu Feng feel amazing. He thinks that he can''t get along in the world in the future, and he can be good at being a prodigy. At least he has these Taoist skills. He is already a doctor in the first half of a bucket of water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 "Be careful, don''t let these animals come near miss." When Xu Feng was on his way, he suddenly thought of a voice in front of him. Xu Feng looked along the sound. There was a motorcade ahead, but the motorcade was surrounded by leopards. The first man watched the leopards warily, the sword in his hand was tightly grasped, and a group of people surrounded a carriage tightly in the center. "Oh..." In the unique cry of the beast, a leopard pounced on a crowd. The strength of the middle-aged man is not low. Seeing the leopard rushing forward, he stabbed his sword on one side of his body. After rubbing the leopard''s back and neck, he brought out a trail of blood, and the fierce leopard burst out a burst of screams. "Let''s go! Kill all these animals. " The middle-aged man cheered, waving his sword, and rushed towards the leopard first. The other men looked at each other and passed the same way. Soon, man and leopard fight together. Xu Feng looked at the two sides fighting with the leopard, thinking that if these people want to get rid of these leopards, I''m afraid they will be disabled. Thinking of this, Xu Feng took out some stones from the ground and looked at the middle of the fight. One of the servants stabbed the leopard with a sword. Just as he pulled out his sword, he found another leopard rushing at him. His eyes widened with fear and could only watch the leopard''s sharp claws stabbing at his throat. While he was waiting for his death, the leopard suddenly fell to the ground, burst out a tragic cry, and it was even difficult to stand up. The servant didn''t understand the reason, but his reaction was not slow at all. He stabbed the leopard and touched a cold sweat that had just been startled. He was really lucky and almost died under the leopard''s paw. And the same as this housekeeper is that every time someone is in danger, the attacking leopard always cries out with inexplicable grief. In this case, one leopard is solved. The first man was also surprised that the leopard who attacked him turned over on the ground and was stabbed by his sword. This situation is extremely strange! However, he did not have time to think about it. He could only see the stab and kill the leopards. Xu Feng hides in the distance, the stone in the hand has already played, looking at the field only two or three leopards, Xu Feng also did not make a move. Two or three leopards, enough to be easily cleaned up by these people. Sure enough, these people soon cleaned up the leopards. "Clear a road!" The leading man took back his sword and called to a group of servants. When these men are cleaning up the road, Xu Feng also moves forward. The leading man looks at Xu Feng coming by and frowns slightly. Anyone who sees a stranger just after the attack of leopards will have this unpleasant feeling. Maybe the Leopard Group has something to do with this person. "Excuse me! How can I get to Hecheng? " Xu Feng smiles and looks at the head man to ask. The first man looked at Xu Feng and saw that Xu Feng was thin and pale. He didn''t look like the man who could control the leopards. This weakened his hostility and said to Xu Feng, "keep going east!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 Thank you After Xu Feng said thanks, he went to the East. "You''re welcome!" The first man nodded, although he and Xu Feng on the same road, but did not leave Xu Feng meaning. "Uncle black! Are you ready to go? " In a luxurious carriage, there was a delicate and graceful voice, which was very pleasant to the ear, so that people who heard it could sweep away the depression in their hearts. The chief man, who was called black uncle, quickly bowed down and saluted: "miss! I''m on my way. " With that, black uncle waved to let people lead the way. The vast and mighty people soon walked side by side with Xu Feng. The side-by-side situation maintained for a long time. Uncle Hei frowned when he saw Xu Feng on their right side. The boy seemed to be a little annoying. They were faster, the boy was faster, they were slower, the boy was slower. Of course, black uncle will not drive Xu Feng overbearing. After all, this is the way to Hecheng, and it can''t be said that the other party intentionally did so. After a long time on the road, uncle black ordered people to prepare food. As black uncle expected, the boy on the right also picked up some firewood. He didn''t know where the rabbit was baking. When Uncle Hei was not happy, a delicate voice came from his ear: "Uncle black! Who is he? " At the side of Uncle black, a graceful purple robe came out of the carriage. Under the robe, the body was delicate, plump and exquisite, with a faint charm. Bewildered, a head of 3000 green silk was scattered from the fragrant shoulder, and vertically between the slender willow waist, the whole body was full of enchanting breath. On the face wrapped in the veil, there was a beautiful peach blossom eye brewed by spring water Moving can frighten people. "Miss! I don''t know a boy who went to Hecheng. " Uncle Black said bitterly. "Then let him go with us! Otherwise, others think we are bullying an outsider Purple Yan light said. "Yes! Miss Black uncle nodded and waved to a servant to ask Xu Feng. "Uncle black! How long can the triumph last Ziyan asked. "If you go to Hecheng, one round trip will be enough, but it won''t last long. It''s a pity that we can''t find a warlock who enters the spiritual realm, otherwise... " Black uncle sighed a breath, "young master is also really, have nothing to do with miasma forest, how can this body miasma dispel." Purple Yan that pair of peach blossom beautiful eyes sink congealed, they just Chong rat doctor there to come back. The old man has the ability to heal and triumph. As a warlock in the spirit realm, he studied all kinds of treatment methods, and naturally he could not be defeated by miasma. It''s just that the old man didn''t respect him and asked him to sleep with him all night. Thinking of this, Ziyan was infuriated. If he had not been a psychic and had the same status as his father, she would have ruined his family. "Well! This time, I took some potions back. First, I went home to triumph, and then I went to Hecheng to look for a warlock Ziyan said. Black uncle nodded, but his expression did not relax: "only the warlocks who have reached the spiritual realm are respected one by one. It is difficult to find them back to cure the young master." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 Try it Ziyan took a deep breath and said to the black uncle, "speed up the speed of the road." "Yes! Miss And in the side of Xu Feng, looking at the woman with a bit of enchanting temptation to find the Warlock into the spiritual realm, he touched his nose and thought that he seemed to be. However, the other party did not ask him, Xu Feng naturally won''t show off, he ran out to say, even if he said, others believe it or not. What''s more, they have occupied the main road for so long, and he has been walking on the edge! Xu Feng thought that he was very careful. How could he keep a grudge for several hours! As for the other party''s invitation to go with him, Xu Feng naturally would not refuse. In any case, he followed them, so he was too lazy to follow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Along the way, black uncle is not warm and cold to Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng doesn''t care. He just needs these people to lead the way. As for their expressions, he directly chooses to ignore them. In a crowd of mighty Road, in a canyon pass out, suddenly poured out a group of people, Xu Feng and others firmly surrounded in it. "Robbery! Hand it in! Get out of here Xu Feng looked at a big saber in front of him. His face was ferocious. He was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that he could meet such a loving profession as robbers. Compared with Xu Feng''s curiosity, black uncle''s face changed greatly. These robbers are not much better than the leopards just now, and they are even more ferocious. "Gentlemen! I am the housekeeper of the purple family. Please let us leave for the sake of the purple family. This is a tribute to you. " With that, black uncle put more than ten ingots of silver on the ground. "I don''t care if you are from the purple family and the white family. These silver coins want to send us away. You can''t treat us as beggars. The carriage remains, the burden remains. People can get out of here. " The chief robber looked at black uncle with contempt. Black uncle frowned. There were few robbers who ignored the purple family in this area. Black uncle looked straight at these robbers, but found that most of the robbers'' eyes were focused on the carriage, but they ignored the silver in front of them. "These people are not robbers." Black uncle suddenly came up with such an idea, which shocked him. Since he was not a robber, he must have other purposes. From their perspective, it was Miss?! Black uncle lowered his voice to the carriage and said, "miss! I''m afraid these people are coming for you. " "Hum! How can the old rat doctor use such a method! Uncle black, can you repel these bandits Ziyan asked. "I''m afraid it''s going to cost a lot." Said uncle black. However, when Uncle black finished this sentence, he found that the robbers in front of him were staring with panic in their eyes, and the cold sweat on his forehead was straight out, as if under infinite pressure. "Into the realm of spirit?" A group of robbers cried out in horror, staring at the direction of the black uncle and their faces were pale. This feeling of repression was even stronger than their master''s son rat doctor, which made them extremely shocked. "Go away!" A voice seemed to spread down from the sky and exploded in space. Let a group of robbers face change again, salute to the void, turn to leave quickly, dare not stay for a moment. Looking at the robbers who ran away like a stray dog, black uncle and a group of servants looked at each other and looked around. They thought of the voice just heard from the sky, and they still felt in a trance. Ziyan, who was in the carriage, also got out of the carriage at this time. She saluted the void and said in a respectful voice: "thank you very much! I don''t know if you can dedicate yourself to let Ziyan thank you that year! " Ziyan''s voice in the void spread to open, but the void has again recovered the previous immersion, not a trace of abnormal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 While on the side of Xu Feng, but with a few silk smile staring at Ziyan, although this woman is covered by the veil, but the figure is concave and convex, enchanting. Confused, it seems to have the qualification to become a disaster. However, there are too many shadow killers in the world. Who knows if this woman is in good shape and her face is the scene of a traffic accident. Ziyan in a row called three times, no one answered, can not help sighing. Then she turned around and went back to the carriage again. However, when returning to the horse carriage, Ziyan''s eyes swept to Xu Feng. Her eyes were fixed on Xu Feng for a long time. After that, she seemed to have figured out something. She shook her head and sighed and went back again. "Uncle black! Let''s go Black uncle this just reacts to come over, quickly orders a crowd to continue to go. The boring journey passed day by day. Of course, Xu Feng was instructed by Uncle Hei to do something. While Xu Feng helped the horse to fasten the saddle, Ziyan suddenly appeared in front of Xu Feng. Looking at Xu Feng who tied the saddle with clumsy techniques, she said in a voice: "your name is Xu Feng, right? Let''s leave these things to others." "Ha ha! No harm! It''s good for me to practice! " Xu Feng is still having a good time. Ziyan waved to a servant passing by: "you help Xu Feng fasten the saddle!" The servant quickly took over the saddle from Xu Feng''s hand, and tied up the saddle that Xu Feng had tied for a long time in a few short times. This made Xu Feng stunned and thought, did the intelligence quotient of this servant have reached the extreme? It''s impossible. How can anyone be smarter than him?! Xu Feng saw that Ziyan didn''t mean to do it. He could only turn around and look at this enchanting and enchanting one. The charming body with confused breath said with a smile: "what can I do for Miss Ziyan?" "Where are you from?" Ziyan asked. "Xiaojia Town, a small servant of Xiao family!" Xu Feng answers with a smile. She admires this woman in the bottom of her heart. She actually sees a trace of his hand. "Xiao family servant?" Ziyan was stunned. She didn''t expect that Xu Feng, who looked different from ordinary people, would be a small family servant in a remote area. "Yes! This time, I will go to Hecheng Xu Feng showed his teeth and a bright smile. "Oh Ziyan lost the interest of talking with Xu Feng in an instant. She was just a servant in a small place. She couldn''t be a strong person in the spiritual realm. It seems that she really thinks a lot. "You are busy!" Ziyan left Xu Feng with a little disappointment. Xu Feng looked at Ziyan can lure. Confused other people''s back of crime, but shrugged: small local servants can not enter and exit the spiritual realm? However, Ziyan does not ask, he naturally won''t say. However, when Xu Feng is going to continue to study how to install the saddle, his eyebrows are slightly picked. My eyes turned to a place where three men appeared. The three men appeared to see Ziyan beside the carriage, and their eyes showed greedy obscenity. Their goal is also very obvious, straight to Ziyan. "What do you do? Get out of here Black uncle saw these people straight to Ziyan, looked surprised, and quickly blocked in front of the three people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 The head of the man did not look at black uncle, a blow straight black uncle. This blow, black uncle face changed greatly, with his hands to block the past. "Touch..." Black uncle was shocked to fly backward a few steps away, the corner of his mouth spilled a trace of blood: "ten grade Xuan people!" Black uncle is full of panic, can blow a blow for nine grade, he vomit blood xuanzhe, must reach the level of ten grade. "You have some insight. If you don''t want to die, get out of the way." Said the first man. Ziyan see these people step by step to her, angry voice said: "rat doctor is to display these small tricks, despicable villains?" Three xuanzhe a Leng, eyes have a bit of panic, but immediately very good cover up the past: "do not know what you say! I see that you are beautiful. You should be very grateful to me for taking you back to be the oppressor''s wife. " Xu Feng couldn''t help smacking her tongue. She thought that she was still not shameless enough. She could use such a noble tone to rob beautiful women. She was a model of my generation. "Isn''t he afraid that my father will kill him?" Ziyan still glared at three people. The first man was not frightened by Ziyan''s words. He thought it was because he was afraid that he used such a trick. Otherwise, he could let you out of the residence of the rat doctor? Now, what about your father''s suspicion? Without evidence, they still can''t help it. "I don''t know what you''re talking about? If you go with me today, I''ll let you servants go. If you don''t go away with me, you should kill them first and then rob you. " The head of the man looked at Ziyan gloomy. "You..." Ziyan is short of breath. Her chest is full of Qi and her chest is trembling. Xu Feng is even worried about whether the woman will burst her clothes. "You what you! Choose yourself. " The first man with obscenity looks at the snow mound in front of Ziyan''s chest, and the greed in his eyes is not reduced. In all people''s doubts, Ziyan''s eyes suddenly turned to Xu Feng and said to Xu Feng, "don''t you want to hand it?" "Ah..." Xu Feng was surprised and looked at the woman strangely, thinking how she could see it. However, seeing Ziyan looking at him, Xu Feng can only shrug his shoulders and stand out, smiling at Ziyan: "think you can handle it yourself, I don''t want to meddle." And this sentence let others inexplicable words, but let Ziyan stagnate in place, she was holding the idea of trying, but did not think that Xu Feng really did not care to stand out. Is he really the one who is strong in spirit? "Little white face! Get out of the way The first man saw Xu Feng block in front of him, he was angry and so on. Xu Feng was angry. His eyes were full of anger and glared at the head man. He said angrily: "I hate that people call me a little white face in front of a beautiful woman. Damn it, how can I get a girl in the future?" Xu Feng was so angry that he couldn''t get along with him. The first man just prepared to blow to death this guy who let him see very uncomfortable, but found a breath of repression on his body. And this breath is from in front of this by him to make the small white face of the person who sends out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 "Enter the realm of spirit!" The head man stares at Xu Feng, the iron circle that the eye stares. But Xu Feng''s breath was not covered up at all. Ziyan also held out her greasy white hand and covered her lips. She didn''t think that the object she suspected was really the strong one he was looking for. "Didn''t he say he was a little servant? Asshole, you lied to me At the bottom of her heart, Ziyan angrily scolded. But there are also black uncle and other people who are shocked. When he thinks of his indifference to Xu Feng all the way, and even asks him to do all kinds of chores, he can''t help but sweat. To instruct people to enter the spiritual realm to do such low things, which Black uncle felt a little dizzy, staring at Xu Feng into a dull. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 The first man looked at Xu Feng straightly, and no one believed that he was in the realm of spirit. But his imposing manner made him suspect. His frightful momentum suppressed him in a cold sweat. "Do you say you don''t want to live, or do you want to die?" Xu Feng squints at three people. Three people just wanted to answer, but found the difference between the two choices? "Master! We are obsessed. We don''t know the master is here. We''re going. We''re going. " Xu Fengfan turns around and salutes Xu Fengfan. "So let you go, that is not to be able to use your weak set off my great shore?" Xu Feng squints at the three people, with a little smile in the corner of his mouth. Xu Feng begins to remember that this guy called himself a little white face, and he is not ready to let go of these people. Three people look at one eye, suddenly kneel down on the ground, kowtow to Xu Feng: "master, you have a lot of adults, let go of a few villains." And in Xu Feng mouth ready to say what time, in the side of Ziyan but open mouth exclaimed: "be careful!" Three people actually kowtow in the moment, suddenly rushed up, three heavy punches at the same time toward Xu Feng''s key point to bombard over. "Beyond my ability!" Xu Feng snorted, his eyes full of disdain, and his arm violently swung to block all the three people''s attacks. the three figures flew backward and smashed on the ground, breaking out three muffled hum! Xu Feng looked at the three people who fell on the ground and looked at each other with disdain: "on this strength, I dare to attack those who enter the lingxuan, but the courage is not small." Three people face show panic, see Xu Feng step by step toward them, a bite teeth, three people take out the edge of the waist, toward Xu Feng ruthlessly stabbed. "Cold sealing technique!" The huge force of the frost on the body of the three people was frozen, and the force of the three people''s lips was frozen. "Warlock?" Ziyan opened her mouth with a little shock in her eyes. The first move was obviously xuanzhe, but how did this move become a warlock? Ziyan''s doubts have not been answered, three cold sealing techniques are enough to make these three people have no combat effectiveness. After reaching the spiritual realm, Xu Feng has enough aura to use the cold sealing technique, and its power is far stronger than before. To deal with these three people, it''s a bit overkill. Xu Feng in the black uncle and other people''s gaze, went to the head of the man''s side, with the foot ruthlessly stepped down, a foot even a foot, mouth murmured: "call you ya call me small white face, call you ya say my small white face..." Every time he murmured, Xu Feng stepped on a foot, which made the black uncle and others tremble. I thought that the master who entered the spiritual realm loved to hold grudges too much, but he just called you a little white face. Could you recite revenge so many times? After stepping on it for a while, Xu Feng wiped the head man''s body with his feet, and then revealed his white teeth. As if nothing had happened, he shrugged his shoulders and looked at black uncle indifferently and said, "throw it into the mountain forest and feed the wolf." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Black uncle and others took a deep breath and sighed that Xu Feng was cruel. They had to bow down and instruct several people to go and throw the three people into the forest. Xu Feng see black uncle actually really throw three people to the mountain forest, he Leng Leng said: "you really lost ah? I''m just saying it at random! " Black uncle almost didn''t vomit blood, thought with your strength, I dare not take it seriously? However, after we have done evil people, you will say that you don''t take such a bully! Of course, black uncle and other people dare not show their dissatisfaction. All of them are easy to be cleaned up by him. They are not trampled to death by him at will! "Big Master In the silence of a crowd, standing behind Xu Feng, Ziyan shouts. "Call me Xu Feng! I can''t be called a master Xu Feng smiles at Ziyan. Ziyan smile, although can''t see her face, but that pair of peach blossom beautiful eyes still can let Xu Feng feel amorous feelings. "I don''t know Is Mr. Xu a xuanzhe or a sorcerer? " Ziyan looks at Xu Feng with some expectation. "All know a little bit about it!" Xu Feng said. Black uncle one people have no language, slightly understand what one or two means? Is it to say that you can''t make both of them. It''s really possible to think of Xu Feng''s hand. However, judging from his age, he is only about 16 years old. At this age, both the mysterious and the Warlocks have reached the spiritual realm. Are you kidding? Ziyan also didn''t expect Xu Feng to answer her like this. After being stunned, she continued to ask: "do you know if Mr. Xu has studied the therapeutic method?" Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman who could stir up the man''s Soul: "do you want to ask if you can solve the miasma?" Ziyan see Xu Feng said broken also did not feel embarrassed, nodded with a bit of request asked: "that Xu childe has no way?" "Know a little bit about it!" Xu Feng said that in the Chinese Taoist Fu Zhuan, there is such Daoism. I know a little about it again! A public feel extremely want to smoke Xu Feng, how do you know anything a little bit! "I don''t know if Mr. Xu can cure my younger brother?" Ziyan asked Xu Feng. "No interest!" Xu Feng did not want to refuse. Ziyan also did not think that Xu Feng refused so straightforward, originally thought that since Xu Feng helped her, it should not refuse her. However, the reality is always so cruel. "Mr. Xu..." Xu Feng waved to interrupt Ziyan and said, "didn''t your father teach you when he was a child? Do you need to be paid to ask others to do things?" "What does Mr. Xu want?" Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief, the other side wants to pay, on the contrary, it is better to discuss. "I just heard that you asked for a warlock. What does he want?" Xu Feng looks at Ziyan and says. Ziyan''s face turned red. Seeing Xu Feng staring at her with questioning eyes, she did not dare to offend Xu Feng and said: "he wants me to accompany him all night!" "Shit!" Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding, thinking that this guy really can do business, although the woman''s face is hidden, but the figure is enough to make people greedy and eager. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 "That''s easy! If you stay with me for one night and add another silver or two, I will save your brother! " Xu Feng squints at Ziyan. With his noble status as a servant, he must not be weaker than the other party, at least a little stronger. Since the other party is staying for one night, he must add some silver to defeat him. "You..." Ziyan is in a hurry. She didn''t expect that this young man, who seems to be half of his age, would even put forward such a request. "It''s up to you whether you want it or not." Xu Feng squinted at Ziyan. The woman was in a hurry and her chest was trembling. Her eyes alone could feel the surging, greasy and slippery. She just didn''t know whether her clothes would be broken if she trembled like this. "So! Then don''t bother Mr. Xu! " Originally, Ziyan, who had a good feeling for Xu Feng, felt that this teenager was extremely disgusting at this time. Xu Feng doesn''t care about Ziyan''s attitude, and laughs: "so I''ll see you later." With that, Xu Feng led a horse in the hands of a servant, crossed and galloped up, leaving a sentence: "I saved you so many lives, you can''t take a horse too much?" Ziyan looks at Xu Feng who drives his horse to leave. Recently, she bites tightly, and her eyes show disgusting look. People see Ziyan like this. If Ziyan can beat him, she will certainly cut Xu Feng. Seeing Xu Feng leave, uncle Hei sighed and muttered in his heart, "are these noble warlocks so lustful?" "Miss! Let''s go back to the city first, and then to Hecheng. " Black uncle sees a warlock that enters spirit realm to miss again, helplessly looks at Ziyan to say. "Well! This is the only way! Well, if he hadn''t taken one of our horses. I really want to ask dad to stop him and kill him Ziyan stare at the eyes, think of Xu Feng''s request, hate straight bite teeth. I had been wrong to see him, about 16 years old, actually so lecherous! "Speed up! Go back to the city Ziyan shouts to a group of servants. A group of servants nodded and quickly went down to arrange. They also lamented that the seemingly good housekeeper was such a person all the way. Xu Feng, who runs on the road, pulls the horse''s back tightly. For the first time, he found that riding was more difficult than imagined. If he had not the strength to enter the spiritual realm, he would have been cast off by this horse. In such a bumpy run, Xu Feng mastered some riding skills and barely reached the entry level. This situation, let Xu Feng can not help sighing, to this world, to learn things is really enough. However, thinking of his own requirements, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t see it with his own eyes, but he could think of the angry look of the woman. "There is a saying in the past life. Since you can''t love me, let you hate me. Hey, hey I tried it, and I still feel good. " Xu Feng murmured and looked at the city ahead. There are two big words "Purple City" on the gate. I thought this is the city where Ziyan''s father is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 "For the sake of the way you''ve brought me, I''ll visit your father first and help your brother solve the miasma." Xu Feng laughed and drove his horse towards the direction of the city gate. When he saw soldiers coming to stop him, Xu Feng stepped on the horse fiercely, and the man jumped down from the horse and entered the gate of the city, leaving the lone horse outside the gate of the city, and Xu Feng''s figure had disappeared! "This is the horse of the Lord''s house!" The soldier just wanted to catch up, but after seeing the mark on the horse, he immediately gave up the idea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 "Tell your Lord! Xu Feng, please see you Xu Feng entered the city and went straight to the city Lord''s house. The two soldiers guarding the door took a look at each other and said in their hearts where the boy came from. I want to see their city Lord. Does he think it''s a person who can see it? "The Lord of our city does not see outsiders!" Soldiers block in front of the door, looking down at Xu Feng, trying to blow away the boy who seems to be mentally abnormal. For the soldier''s performance, Xu Feng shook his head, and the momentum of entering the spiritual realm was oppressed and oppressed on the soldiers: "now, do I have the right to see your city Lord?" The terrible pressure on the soldiers, a stream of sweat gushed out, his back was instantly wet, with a bit of shock eyes at Xu Feng, no one thought. This young man is actually a metaphysical person who enters the spiritual realm. "Master, please wait, villain will report." The soldiers quickly bowed down and quickly ran to the city Lord''s residence. They didn''t know whether they wanted to avoid Xu Feng''s pressure or were really eager to inform the city Lord. The name of entering the realm of spirit is very easy to use. Xu Feng originally thought that he had to wait. But I never thought that a quarter of an hour later, a man about forty or fifty years old with a touch of elegance appeared in front of him. "Ha ha, master, I don''t know if I can take back your momentum." Zichen, the owner of Zicheng City, looks at Xu Feng and says that he is still shocked by Xu Feng''s age. If it were not for this momentum, Zichen would not think that Xu Feng was in the spiritual realm. "You are welcome! I''m a junior in front of you. Just call me Xu Feng! " Xu Feng took back momentum, looked at the soldiers sitting on the ground, and said with a smile to the Purple City Lord. Zichen looked at Xu Feng, who was neither humble nor arrogant, but showed great demeanor. He thought that he did not know that he was the son of that world. He was really young and talented. "Mr. Xu doesn''t know what to do with me?" Zichen is very confused about what Xu Feng is looking for. "I''m good friends with lingqianjin Ziyan. I''m entrusted by lingqianjin this time. To get rid of the miasma Xu Feng bit a good friend three words heavy, thought Ziyan at this time should be his enemy. "Do you have a way to help blog get rid of miasma?" Zishen looks at Xu Feng with some surprise. Although Zishen''s strength is not low, he has no way to deal with the miasma in his body. "You can have a try!" Xu Feng said with a smile. Zishen looked at Xu Feng up and down. Although he was suspicious, he was still willing to try. "Yes! Mr. Xu, I don''t know where my daughter is? Since she was invited by you, why didn''t she come back with you? " Zichen asked. "Miss Ziyan was worried about her brother''s condition, so she urged me to come as soon as possible. I was a little earlier than them, and they must be here soon Xu Feng said with a smile, "by the way, I left Miss Ziyan''s horse at the gate of the city. The Lord of Purple City can go and get it back." Zichen believed Xu Feng''s words. However, looking at Xu Feng''s age, I thought that Xu Feng was a warlock or felt a little trance. "That''s the trouble for Mr. Xu." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 "No harm!" They went to the city Lord''s house side by side. Maybe they were too worried about Zibo Wen''s injury. Zishen straight took Xu Feng into Zibo Wen''s room. "Mr. Xu! I don''t know if you want to take a rest and help the children get rid of the miasma? " Zichen looks at Xu Feng and says. "Grass! "Xu Feng couldn''t help disdaining the hypocrisy. He thought that you had brought people to the room and asked whether to have a rest. Since you asked, I would like to cooperate with you in acting," OK! I feel a little tired too! Let''s have a rest. Xu Feng''s reply made Zichen stunned. He wanted to smoke his two mouths, thinking that he asked so much what to do. However, the boy is also shameless enough to follow his words should go down, can''t you see that he is polite? Zichen looks at Xu Feng''s leisurely sitting there with his legs crossed. He wants to pull Xu Feng up. But under the purple Shen, can only accompany Xu Feng to sit there. As time went by, Zichen had a kind of crazy impulse. That''s not a damn boy. Think you ya rest on the rest, but also so much nonsense. Nonsense is nonsense. I even ask the emperor how many concubines they have. They are not beautiful and lack of smoke. When Xu Feng asked if he had a daughter, Zishen finally couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Xu! I don''t know how you are resting. Can you cure the child? " "Ah! I don''t care! If you are not in a hurry, wait a little longer! " Xu Feng said casually. Zichen thought his temper was good enough, but when he heard Xu Feng''s words, he couldn''t help killing him. Zishen took a deep breath and tried to calm down her mood. She tried to squeeze out a smile and said to Xu Feng, "please help the child first." Xu Feng hey ran a smile, thought you are finally not polite? "No problem!" Xu Feng stood up and walked towards Zibo Wen''s bed. On the bed lay a boy about 14 or 15 years old. His whole body was black, and there was a pungent smell emanating from him. "Young master Xu, be careful. Children will emit miasma." Purple Shen reminds way. Xu Feng waved his hand and reached for Zibo Wen''s arm. The aura in his body entered Zibo Wen''s body and pulled out the miasma. "Master Xu, be careful!" Zishen''s startled voice reminds us that it is dangerous to do so even if you are in the spiritual realm. What''s more, when warlocks resist external toxins, they are much weaker than metaphysical ones. However, to Zichen''s surprise, after the miasma was pulled out, the living was isolated 10 cm away from Xu Feng. See Xu Feng ignore loose purple Bo Wen, purple sink with a little expectation asked: "is there a way to cure?" "You can try it!" Xu Feng took a light breath and said to Zishen, "the Purple City Lord retreated a few feet and held his breath. I''m going to use my skills for you When Zishen retreated, Xu Feng''s aura was also pointed out by his fingers. Strange tracks were drawn in Xu Feng. These tracks appeared in the void with complicated and ancient patterns. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 Zishen looked at the ancient patterns flashing in the void, and his eyes were full of shocking colors. These complicated and ancient tracks made him wonder. As for the technique, although the more complicated the pattern is, the more difficult it is to practice the more complicated pattern. Let alone memorize these tracks is extremely difficult. Moreover, the most important thing is that the degree of simplicity is directly proportional to the number of years of its spread. But how old is Xu Feng? Seeing his skillful technique, he is obviously immersed in it for countless years. He is already adept in bone marrow. In Xu Feng''s last trick, Xu Feng pointed to the shining pattern: "driving miasma! Disease... " The design of Xu Feng''s aura condenses and gallops to Zibo Wen. When the Daoism hit Xu Feng, Zibo Wen''s body was shining with light, and a series of gray miasma shot out of his body, and the whole room was filled with pungent smell. Zishen looked at zibo Wen''s miasma. He was very surprised. I didn''t expect that the effect of this method is so great that it can remove so many miasma. Holding his breath, Zishen''s eyes can''t help turning to Xu Feng. At this time, Xu Feng is already coagulating the second way of dispelling miasma! In the second way, Zibo Wen''s black face began to turn red, but the whole room was filled with a light gray. Zishen''s arm swung and opened all the doors and windows in the room. After the wind came in from outside, the miasma was blown away. Xu Feng one after another to drive miasma out, the speed of finger change is faster and faster. Xu Feng realized how terrifying Chinese Daoism was after he performed the art of dispelling miasma. Daoism can go deep into Zibo Wen''s bone marrow and disperse any hidden miasma in his body. This kind of powerful effect is Xu Feng did not expect. Although Xu Feng didn''t know much about the world''s techniques, he thought that such a thorough dispelling miasma technique would surely be the best in this world, much stronger than other techniques. Where does Xu Feng know that this is more than just a lot of toughness. Zichen had been stagnant for a long time. He watched his son grow ruddy under Xu Feng''s miasma driving technique. He felt that this was not a medical method, but a miracle. He had never heard of such a remarkable technique. Especially his son''s miasma has gone deep into the bone marrow! Zishen looked at Xu Feng''s old techniques, and thought that if this method was to be graded, there would be a peak of local products or even a level of heavenly products. And most likely, it''s all a legacy of ancient art. "The technique left over from ancient times!" Zishen took a deep breath and felt the whole person was shocked. Anyone who can get the skills left over from ancient times, even if he is no longer rubbish, is definitely a figure who can lift heavy weights. As long as anything is connected with ancient times, it is enough to make people crazy. "Is this boy born from an ancient family?" Zishen took a deep breath, and the more he thought about it, the more likely he was. Otherwise, how could he understand such a technique, how could he reach the spiritual realm at such an age. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 After Xu Feng''s fifth way of expelling miasma, Zibo Wen coughed violently. During the coughing, the gas gushed from the throat, and his eyes slowly opened and came to himself. "Blog!" Zishen exclaimed excitedly. Although Zibo Wen was weak at this time, judging from his complexion, the miasma had almost disappeared. When Xu Feng saw the other party wake up, he stopped his fingers ready to use the dispelling miasma technique again. He thought that the Chinese Taoist art really deserved its reputation. If it was not for his strong aura, only one skill would make him wake up. "Purple City Lord! You''d better check if there is miasma in your body. " Xu Feng said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 After a careful examination of Zichen''s Zibo Wen, he suddenly saluted Xu Feng: "thank you very much. Most of the miasma in children has been eliminated! " "Purple City Lord, you are welcome. If you feel sorry, please give me some treasures." Although Zichen has a certain understanding of Xu Feng, when Xu Feng says this, he is still speechless. Seeing that Zishen didn''t mention the reward, Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "there is still some miasma on the other childe. I can''t stay in Purple City for a long time, and I can''t get rid of these things quickly. I''m afraid the young master will relapse. " Zishen frowned slightly. Although she always felt that Xu Feng had a purpose, she was also afraid of this. He couldn''t help asking, "what can I do then?" "Ha ha! Don''t worry about that! There is a method called Fu Zhuan! I can make several volumes of Fu Zhuan for you, and display them once a day, which will surely make you good. " Xu Feng said with a smile. "Fu Zhuan?! Can you make Fuzhuan Purple Shen Meng jumped up from the head of the bed, staring at Xu Feng. "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng looks at Zichen strangely, and doesn''t understand what he is so excited about. He knows a lot about Fu Zhuan, but the skill of driving miasma is only one of them. Can he make such a fuss? Seeing Xu Feng''s indifferent eyes, Zishen was still in the same place: Fu Zhuan is one of the unique skills of a warlock. But not every Warlock can make seal characters! Fu Zhuan is very rare, and Zishen only knows it from a high-ranking and powerful king of the Empire. Fu Zhuan is also known as the scroll of God! You can''t peep at them! However, the boy in front of him was so understatement that he could make Fuzhuan! Oh, my God. What''s the status of this kid? Zichen shook his head and threw out the emotion in his mind. Then he looked at Xu Feng and said, "thank you for your help." "I''m not! But although I know how to make Fuzhuan, I still lack some items. It can''t be made at all. " Xu Feng squints at Zishen, which is his real purpose. Although Xu Feng has the ability to make Fuzhuan, he can only sigh because he has no materials. Now that I help Zibo Wen, if I don''t rob each other. It doesn''t make sense. Xu Feng thought that in the future, the seal script with the ability to lose the thunder and lightning could lead to the thunder and lightning, and the seal script with the skill of throwing and guiding spirit could draw the spirit Qi. He was so excited! "What materials does Mr. Xu need?" Zichen asked. "Purple Jade! Thousand year rainbow wood! You spring and spirit water Zishen took a deep breath and almost didn''t throw Xu Feng out. Any of these three things are extremely precious. Don''t say that he didn''t have any. Even if the imperial treasury could not find much, if he had any of these things, he would have invited a large number of warlocks to heal his son. "Ha ha! Mr. Xu, don''t look at the joke! How can I, a little city Lord, have this thing? " Looking at this precious thing, Xu Feng asked, "is it really precious?" Purple deep silence, unable to explain to Xu Feng the answer of this lack of smoke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 Xu Feng shakes his head, which is about medium-sized material for making seal characters in daoxuan Scripture. Since none of these things are available, you can only use the worst. Although the effect is almost the same, it is enough to help Zibo clear the miasma. "Jade with better quality, rainbow wood of 100 years, and Lingshui with aura. Can you find these Purple City lords Xu Feng some helpless said. "There is no problem with jade. It''s hard to get a hundred year old Hongmu and Lingshui, but we can still get some. How much does Mr. Xu want? " Zichen asked. "More is better! It''s for the sake of the young master, isn''t it? " Xu Feng said with a smile. "So I''m going down to get ready!" Zishen nodded, although a little distressed, but compared to his son, it was nothing. "Go, go!" Xu Feng waved and said, "I will take good care of you." Zichen said a few words to Zibo Wen, and then left the room. After Zibo Wen left, Xu Feng again applied two ways to expel malaria. With the power of Daoism, the miasma contained in his body can be eliminated easily. Xu Feng didn''t want to waste some Fu Zhuan on him. As a housekeeper, his material was very difficult to find. Zishen''s speed is very fast, and he quickly finds what Xu Feng wants. Seeing the quantity Zishen had brought, Xu Feng thought that if he did not fail, he would be able to make 20 or 30 Fu Zhuan. Xu Feng took all these things in his arms, and then said to Zichen, "I just helped you to investigate them carefully. I found that the miasma in master Xu''s body was gone. Well, these things are not needed Zichen was stunned. He grabbed Zibo Wen''s hand and examined it carefully. Sure enough, there was no miasma. Looking at the firm and stable jade Lingshui wrapped by Xu Feng, Zishen couldn''t laugh bitterly. When Zichen was about to say something, a servant came up to Zishen and said, "master! The young lady is back This sentence let Xu Feng a Leng, did not expect Ziyan to come back so quickly, think of his original molestation. Xu Feng hit a shiver, this is people''s territory, if Ziyan ran away, really can''t deal with her. Thinking of this, Xu Feng said to Zichen, "Lord of Purple City, I have to go back to Hecheng, since you have made the childe good. Then I''ll go first! " "Don''t you see Ziyan?" Purple Chen Leng Leng Leng, thought you and Ziyan are good friends? "No! I''ll come back again in a few days. It''s OK to meet Miss Ziyan then. In our relationship, there is no need for such a modest courtesy. " Xu Feng said seriously, a pair of me and Ziyan Miss relationship very iron appearance. Zichen listened to Xu Feng say so, he nodded and didn''t stop him: "I''ll ask Ziyan to thank you face to face again someday!" "The Lord of Purple City is very kind!" Xu Feng said shyly with a smile, "wait a minute. Please tell Miss Ziyan that the reward is too unfamiliar because of our relationship. But if she would, I would not refuse. Remember to add one or two silver Zichen didn''t understand the meaning of Xu Feng''s words, but when he really thought that Xu Feng and Ziyan had a good relationship, he nodded and said, "Well! I''ll tell you! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 With a smile, Xu Feng bowed his hand to Zichen arch and walked quickly towards the door. After Xu Feng left for a moment, she appeared in this room with a charming and enchanting Ziyan. Looking at the room only Zishen and Zibo Wen lying on the bed, she was stunned and said: "Dad! Don''t the servant say that you should invite the Warlock into the spirit realm to dispel the miasma for the blog? Where are the people? " "Well?" Zichen looked at Ziyan suspiciously, "isn''t Mr. Xu invited by you? He just finished his treatment for Bowen and left! " "I asked? Is that Mr. Xu? " Ziyan looks at Zichen doubtfully. "Xu Feng, Mr. Xu!" Zishen frowned, thinking what happened to his daughter today? "Xu Feng?! You mean Xu Feng Ziyan stares at Zishen, the pair of peach blossom eyes stare at the big, eyes with can''t believe. "Yes! I don''t know you have such a strong warlock friend. If so, why should I ask you to go to the old rat doctor Purple Shen said with a smile. Ziyan Leng in situ, thought that half age, but extremely lecherous guy actually came to treat for his brother? Isn''t he asking too much? He didn''t promise. How could he come? "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " Seeing his daughter''s silence, Zichen asked in doubt. "No! Nothing Ziyan shook her head vigorously, and her face was red under the veil. Thinking of Xu Feng''s request, I suddenly feel that this teenager is not so annoying. It''s just that, even if you''re joking, you can''t do that. Think of his original groundless anger hate to kill Xu Feng, Ziyan on the coquettish groundless shyness. "Where are the others?" Ziyan took a breath and asked Zichen. "Just gone! Look at him and hurry to Hecheng! " Zichen said with a smile, "if you can, go to Hecheng and thank him in person. Even if it''s not about the blog. It''s good to have a good relationship with such a warlock. " Ziyan gave a bitter smile and thought that ghost knew he was in Hecheng. After all, even if he doesn''t take the initiative to find a woman, he may not be angry. "Oh! by the way! Did you promise him something? Although he said to me that the reward plus a silver or two, he would not want it. But I think it''s better to give it to him. It''s not wrong to have a good relationship with such a person. " Zishen suddenly said. "Father Ziyan almost no gas explosion, did not think that the bastard in his father''s ear also nonsense. What''s more, his father asked himself to give it to him? Do you know what he wants from your daughter? Ziyan efforts to calm the mood of the heart, the original rise of Xu Feng some good feeling immediately disappeared. This son of a bitch, more hateful than I thought! "What''s the matter?" Zichen looked at Ziyan doubtfully, and then sighed, "it''s a pity that this boy is too young. Compared with you, he is like a child. Otherwise, you can really consider him. It''s rare for you to have such a close heterosexual friend. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 Ziyan felt that she was going crazy. What did this jerk say to his father? To let his father say such a thing. What is a good friend of the opposite sex? Do you have anything to do with him? Ziyan tried to calm down their own emotions, did not pay attention to his father, turned to leave the room, and then listen to him is estimated to be able to be blown up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Xu Feng left Zicheng, all the way to the East. On the way, I did not forget to make Fuzhuan! Even if others can get the method of making Fuzhuan, it is very difficult to master it. But Xu Feng is different, everything is branded in his memory. There is no need to practice at all. It can be easily driven out. Xu Feng also found that the strength of the seal script was related to the material. It also has a lot to do with the quality and quantity of Reiki. There is no doubt that Xu Feng''s aura quality after the nine heavenly thunder is very high, so the seal script made by Xu Feng is not bad. Of course, because of the amount of aura he instilled, the power of aura is weak and strong. When Xu Feng was thinking about the rest of the materials to make Fuzhuan, a familiar voice sounded in his ear: "Anyang! Get out of my way! What is a group of people standing in my way? " "Zhao Bai! It''s hard to see when you''re alone. I don''t want to kill you now. It will be difficult to kill you in the future An arrogant voice laughed. "Kill me? Do you think Zhou Yang will let you go? " Zhao Bai said with a sneer. "Zhou Yangfang never let me go. I don''t know. But I know that once you die, your Zhao family will be in chaos, and even the Zhou family will be in chaos at the same time. When the time comes, you can''t help yourself. Can Zhou Yang deal with me? " Anyang laughed. A cold light flashed in Zhao Bai''s eyes, and he had to admit that Anyang''s words were indeed reasonable. He is the only son of the Zhao family. The Zhao family thinks of him more than anything else. When he dies, his grandfather and father will be in chaos. When the time comes to settle down, there will be more and more tricks! "Up! We have split up our young master Zhao! " Anyang looks at Zhao Bai in a gloomy way. The chance for Zhao Bai to be alone is very rare. He and Zhou Yang and Liu Qianru are inseparable. Anyang didn''t have the courage to kill Zhou Yangliu Qianru together. He would kill a Zhao Bai first, and then try to clean up the others. In Anyang''s voice falls, one by one xuanzhe toward Zhao Bai in the past. Seeing Zhao Bai, his face changed. At this time, he is no more than the strength of the top seven. In the face of these people''s siege, it''s a life of death! Zhao Bai looked at the elated Anyang, his eyes were fierce, he waved his long sword, and he chopped toward Zhao Bai. "Hum! You want to deal with me Anyang sneered, his mouth with a gloomy smile, clapped his hands, one by one mysterious people rushed out to surround him in the center, extremely safe. Looking at this scene, Zhao Bai felt a little cool. Looking at the situation in Anyang, it was obvious that he had been prepared and had been authorized by his family, which could bring out so many powerful men. Thinking of this, Zhao Bai''s heart is even colder. The other party must have a series of conspiracies against their Zhao family! Zhao Bai looked at the mysterious people who jumped at him, his eyes were full of unwilling color. But the limited ability of him, at this time is just a mantis arm when the car, in the siege of these people, step back. "Go to hell!" Just before Zhao Bai had time to take back his sword, a strong wind came from his back. Judging from the strength of the strong wind, it was no less than seven grades. This makes Zhao Bai, who has no time to resist, close his eyes and bite his teeth, showing his reluctance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 But while Zhao Bai was waiting for the strong wind to blow on him, a dull sound broke out behind him. Then I heard a scream, the sound of smashing the ground sounded violently! Zhao Bai turned his head and looked behind him. He was stunned and exclaimed, "Xu Feng! How could you be here? " Xu Feng looked at Zhao Bai, who was closely related to Zhou Yang, Liu Qian Ru and other human figures. He shrugged and said with a smile, "I know you are in danger, so I went all the way here to save you." Zhao Bai took a swipe, and naturally didn''t believe Xu Feng''s nonsense: "be careful. Most of these powerful people are above six grades." "It''s just some ants. Don''t worry too much!" Xu Feng laughed and said to Zhao Bai, "what about Zhou Yang? Why isn''t he here? " Although Zhao Bai felt helpless about Xu Feng''s evaluation of these people, he still said scornfully when he saw Xu Feng asking about Zhou Yang: "are you asking Liu Qianru?" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders, thinking that he could see it all. Did he write it on his face? "I stopped for some things. The three of them went to Hecheng first." Zhao Bai replied. "Originally, I had a headache because I couldn''t find the way to Hecheng, but now I see you. It took away my headache. Hehe, let''s go! Let''s go to Hecheng, too After Xu Feng finished, he did not look at the xuanzhe who surrounded them. If there was no one, he was ready to take Zhao Bai. Anyang was so angry that he had never seen such arrogance among his peers. They don''t ignore each other directly? Hum! If you want to take people away, are they not joking when they make careful arrangements to settle down? "Kill them!" Anyang shouts to a group of xuanzhe. He doesn''t care what the boy is doing. As long as he helps the Zhao family, that''s their enemy. "Xu Feng! Be careful Zhao Bai saw several xuanzhe toward Xu Feng, he cried out in a hurry. Xu Feng snorted, in the hands of a seal knot to play, three seal cold technique gallop out, shooting at several people. These people cry for a moment, fly backward, hit the ground, gushing blood. "Warlock?" Anyang exclaimed, staring at Xu Feng. But before he finished his surprise, he felt a breath of depression spreading throughout the space, which made him feel difficult to breathe. "Enter the realm of spirit! Xu Feng, have you reached the spiritual realm Zhao Bai screamed and looked at Xu Feng with incredible eyes. When I saw Xu Feng for the first time, he didn''t even have the strength. Then he quickly reached the same level as them. But did not expect them to leave the town for a long time, Xu Feng quickly reached the spiritual realm. Is this still a man? Zhao took a deep breath. He knew he was safe. However, the heart of shock but for a long time can not calm. Anyang also looks at Xu Feng with a bit of panic. How can you enter the spiritual realm? "I didn''t want to argue with you. After all, I am a low-key person. But you want to force me to do it. Cough, I don''t know that low-key people can be very rampant sometimes. Do you want to force me to Xu Feng looked at Anyang and said, "what do you think I should do now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Anyang stares at Xu Feng, and then sees Zhao Bai beside Xu Feng. A sneer flashed across his mouth: "Anbo! Help me block this boy When Anyang voice falls, a figure suddenly appears in front of Anyang. "Anqui!" Zhao Bai glared at the people in front of him, with a bit of panic in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the other party even sent out such figures in order to kill him. They were really careful. "Xu Feng! Be careful! The two days are mysterious "Double heaven?" Xu Feng a Leng, do not understand what this is! Zhao Bai also knew the identity of Xu Feng''s family servant. He explained: "entering the realm of spirit is just a systematic name. But there are also levels in the realm of entering the spirit. The xuanzhe who has just reached the spiritual realm is called the first heaven, and then the second and third heaven. As the literal meaning, there is no difference of one level, that is, the difference between one heavy heaven and the other is terrible. Far from being comparable to the level of powerful xuanren, the three one-dimensional xuanzhe are not as good as the xuanzhe of two-dimensional heaven. " Xu Feng took a deep breath, three are not better than one, this gap is too terrible some? "One level, one heavy day! This is the description of the metaphysics into the realm of the spirit! In addition to the horror of the gap, it also means to advance one level at a time, just like crossing the heavy sky. " Listening to Zhao Bai''s explanation, Xu Feng stares at an Kui, but Xu Feng wants to have a try. Is it true that the xuanzhe of the double heaven is different from him in emphasizing the sky? It is just as irreparable as chongtian. "Amber! Judging from the boy''s age, he should be only one day. You stop him first. I''ll kill Zhao Bai first, so that I don''t have a long dream. " Anyang saw a sudden appearance of a soul into Xuan, but also afraid of new changes again, the main purpose of this time is to kill Zhao Bai. As long as you block the boy who enters the spiritual realm, you will succeed. Zhao Bai''s face changed. If Xu Feng was blocked by the other party, he could not stop the other party''s 20 or so mysterious people. He was just waiting for death. When Zhao Bai was worried, he saw Xu Feng take out a hand of Fu Zhuan with simple patterns from his arms and handed it to Zhao Bo, saying, "this is the seal script of thunder drawing. The thunder and lightning can bring great harm to a mysterious person above the eight grades. When you use it, just pour your strength into it and throw it at the target. These should keep you safe. As for the mysterious person of the double heaven, I will resist it. " "Fu Zhuan!" Zhao Bai stares at Xu Feng''s things and takes a deep breath. He doesn''t know where Xu Feng got this thing. Xu Feng didn''t explain too much to Zhao Bai. He gave all the seal characters to Zhao Bai, and his heart hurt. Most of his materials were used to make thunder guiding seal script, but now they are all given to Zhao Bai. Xu Feng thought, in the future, we must rob some materials for Zhao Bai, which is OK. After giving the seal script to Zhao Bai, Xu Feng no longer worried about him, and turned to an Kui. Straight towards him! Seeing Xu Feng leave Zhao Bai, Anyang was overjoyed and called out to a group of mysterious people: "go up and kill Zhao Bai!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 Zhao Bai was startled. He saw the xuanzhe who was the first to get to him with his weapons. He bit his teeth and drove a force of strength into a seal script and threw it at the other side. Zhao Bai is totally holding the attitude of being a dead horse as a living horse doctor. However, what made Zhao Bai''s eyes wide open was that after the Fu Zhuan was thrown out, a thunder and lightning burst out, which was as thick as a finger, and burst into a burst of scorching smell. The other side straight down on the ground, the body constantly twitching. No more combat effectiveness! Zhao Bai and all the people are stagnant in place, did not expect this thing to be so powerful. Just now, he was no less than a master of six grades. Fu Zhuan, and it''s thunder and lightning. Where did this boy get the good things?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 "Fu Zhuan Anyang looked at Zhao Bai''s hand with a pair of Fu Zhuan, and his heart was filled with waves. Fu Zhuan is a rare thing, but today he saw it. Especially from the perspective of just now, the thunder and lightning power of the seal script is very terrible. With these Fu Zhuan characters in hand, can he clean up Zhao Bai? "Up! Together! Kill him Although Anyang was shocked, he still called out to a group of mysterious people. If Zhao Bai was not killed this time, all the arrangements would be in vain. Seeing an Yang''s indignation, a group of xuanists took a look at Zhao Bai, and each of them drove his strength to the extreme and wanted to kill Zhao Bai in one fell swoop. Zhao Bai was startled by the xuanzhe who came at a gallop. He grabbed a handful of Fu Zhuan in his hand, and then dragged them with his strength, and the group of xuanzhe was lost. "Boom..." Several thunder and lightning surged at the same time, where the birth condensed into a power grid. These power grids covered the power of the lightning several times, and shrouded the other group of people. Under the power grid composed of several thunder and lightning, a group of mysterious people who rushed to Zhao Bai fell to the ground one by one under the thunder and lightning, with their bodies constantly twitching and emitting a strong burning smell. Anyang looked at this scene in a daze. He didn''t expect that the superposition of the other side''s Fu Zhuan was even more terrifying. The five or so fu Zhuan actually cleaned up his nine metaphysical masters. This makes Anyang dare not send people to deal with Zhao Bai. With the number of Fu Zhuan in his opponent''s hands, he is not enough for the lightning attack of the other party. "Damn it! It seems that we have to get rid of that boy before it works. " Anyang''s eyes turn to Xu Feng and an Kui, their eyes full of gloom. In Zhao Bai''s hand, only when he enters the realm of spirit can he carry the seal script. "Amber! Kill the boy Anyang shouts, but Anyang doesn''t know that an Kui is extremely vigilant in the face of Xu Feng. Although he is the strength of double heaven, his momentum and prestige are on the other side, but the other side is born to resist. The momentum that broke out from this young man was far from the metaphysical one. Anquai''s momentum continued to climb up, oppressed to the extreme. But standing in front of him Xu Feng but with a bit of disdain: "if you want to use momentum to do me any harm, I''m afraid it will let you down." "In that case, try my fist." An Kui took a deep breath. Knowing that momentum could not do harm to Xu Feng, the aura in his body surged into his fist. Ten percent of his strength was infused into the body of his fist. The space of his fist body was hissing. From the beginning, anquai didn''t want to keep his hands. He wanted to see what kind of strength this half grown boy was. The body of the fist crossed a trace in the void, and with the terror of breaking the sky, it smashed to Xu Feng''s chest. Zhao Bai, who was holding the seal script tightly, looked at Xu Feng with cold sweat in his palm. He knew that his life was linked with Xu Feng''s success or failure. If Xu Feng won, they would be able to leave safely. If Xu Feng fails, he will die. He didn''t think that he could resist the spirit state recently, even if he relied on these seal characters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 In the gaze of Zhao Bai and others, Xu Feng did not dodge, but met an Kui with his arms. There''s no fancy on the body! This makes Anyang happy. An Kui is the xuanzhe of the double heaven, and this boy is the xuanzhe of the same heaven at most. In terms of strength, they are not of the same level. This blow is enough to make him suffer a great loss. Under everyone''s gaze, Xu Feng and an Kui''s fists collide with each other. The two fists fight each other, and the two figures fly back and forth, stepping on the ground with footprints, which can stabilize the figure. "It''s impossible! How can he draw with amber power. " Anyang glared at the situation in the field. Although Xu Feng stepped back a few more steps, his arm and an Kui''s arm trembled at the same time. Obviously, even if Ankui is stronger than Xu Feng, he is not much stronger. "Double heaven! Xu Feng is a double heaven Zhao Bai was also shocked and muttered in horror, and his heart was full of excitement. This boy is not a heaven in his imagination, but a double sky with abnormal speed. It''s too fast to practice! At the beginning, he was far inferior to himself! "Grass! The Xiao family really picked up a big treasure. There is such a demon servant. " Compared with Zhao Bai and others who think Xu Feng is a double heaven, the shock in an Kui''s heart is more irresistible. His insight naturally shows that Xu Feng''s aura does not reach the level of double heaven. However, his aura concentration and quality are very high, just like he has been quenched for countless times. Such a level of aura, combined with the aura that can be comparable to the zenith of chongtian, is no less powerful than him. Although Ankui didn''t want to believe that one heaven could be as good as the other, he couldn''t help believing in the situation before him. "Have you ever been tempered by mysterious things?" Ankui stares at Xu Feng. Only in this way can we explain why the concentration and quality of Xu Feng''s aura are so high. "Mysterious things?" Xu Feng hey ran a smile did not answer: nine days of thunder directly quenched body, is not the general Xuanwu can compare. Xu Feng looks at an Kui and sweeps it in the past again. Xu Feng and Jin Lingjing haven''t met yet. At this time, he just uses the double sky''s Ankui to practice. Although the other side strength is strong, he points, but this point Xu Feng does not put in the heart. "Hum!" When Xu Feng''s fist is swept up, Xu Feng''s attack is slow. Xu Feng jumped to his feet and blocked an Kui''s body from flying out. He turned his fist into a palm to meet him. His hands were agile and his strength was delicate. They bombard each other with various fierce moves in the space, and attack each other constantly with their tricky power. A crowd watching nearby held their breath. Such a fierce battle was beyond their imagination. The speed of their hands alone was not what they could match. "Boom..." After another punch, the two men fly back and forth. At the same time, Ankui''s hand suddenly touched his waist, and the dagger appeared. His right hand swept Xu Feng by the time he flew backward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Xu Feng was shocked. On the side of the fierce figure, the dagger crossed his waist shirt. His clothes were cut into a piece. The cold smell of the dagger could almost make Xu Feng feel the skin. Risk avoiding this move Xu Feng surprised a cold sweat, standing opposite Ankui, looking at each other with a gloomy face. "People are old and insidious. It''s really completely revealed to you. " Xu Feng sneered, pulled out the sword from his waist, and he was not ready to continue practicing with each other. He almost hit him. "Unfortunately, you have escaped." Aquil sighed that the boy was really quick enough to react. "It doesn''t matter! I dodged, but I gave you a sword. " Xu Feng waved his sword and seven kill swords were displayed. A sword shadow with a sharp breath emerged. "Hum! A little boy, really when I can''t clean you up? " An Kui hum, the dagger toss, a Dao limang emerges, in Xu Feng sends out the fierce momentum, then converges on the dagger, towards the Xu Feng straight stab. "Boy! Try to leave the ground level Enqui laughed. "You don''t have to do martial arts when I am? Seven kill sword, three sword stack! "Kill for the sake of it!" Xu Feng drank angrily, and stabbed three times with sharp sword, and three sword shadows were superimposed together, and then he turned into a sword rainbow and galloped away. "Dang..." The two kinds of ground products and techniques meet each other, and the sound of weapon collision erupts, and the vigorous and vigorous road bursts out, and the ground is filled with dust. The two figures flew back at the same time, and Anyang and others were not sure that Xu Feng was only shaking his arm, but aqui only knelt on the ground to stabilize the figure. "No way! How can you be so skillful in controlling the mysterious skills of the ground at such an age? " Enkui with a little fear to look at Xu Feng, with the age of Xufeng cultivation into the realm of spirit has been considered a monster. But even the skill of the earth is better than the mysterious person who has been in the past many years. It is amazing! Xu Feng did not talk to each other, after Xu Feng reached the realm of spirit, although the seven kill sword was not completely cultivated. But the first five swords can be driven at will. The fourth sword of Xufeng stabbed again! Enqui was shocked, and quickly stabbed out the dagger, with the spirit of his body, he met Xu Feng. The power is terrible, with the help of the strength to beat Xu Feng back. See each other hand so cruel, Xu Feng hum a way: "do you think this is useful?" "The fifth sword!" Xu Feng''s sword moves are superimposed again, and he stabs each other. The other party saw Xu Feng so move, the dagger in his hand waved more fierce. "I want you to die!" Enkui drives his land products to the extreme, and stabs at the key point of Xufeng. Xu Feng a sword to block each other, by the earthquake of a number of steps back, enkui with the remaining strength of dagger to Xu Feng heart. Xu Feng''s mouth corner with a scornful smile at the proud enkui, hand knot out, a cold light rushed out. "Cold sealing!" "Boom..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 With a crash, Xu Feng''s all-out cold sealing technique bombards each other without any suspense, and the other party''s blood gushes out from the bombardment, and frost appears on his eyebrows and hair. His people were smashed on the ground, and the whole ground shook twice. Only then did he see that Ankui stood up with his body in his hands. He could not believe it in his eyes: "dipin technique?" "I''m sorry I forgot to tell you at first. In fact, I also know the art of earth quality. In fact, I reminded you from the beginning, but it''s a pity that you don''t pay attention to it! " Xu Feng shows his small teeth and looks at Ankui innocuously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 In front of the scene, let the people into a dull. A double heaven into the spirit of xuanzhe, incredibly was a half of the youth to clean up. It''s not only that Anyang didn''t react, even if Zhao Bai was still in the same place, it was obvious that this result was beyond their expectation. "Zhao Bai! Let''s go After Xu Feng defeated each other, he said with a smile to Zhao Bai, and did not continue to look at an Kui. "Ah! Oh Zhao Bai responded, looked at Anyang and said, "let them go like this?" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said to Zhao Bai, "if you want to kill, you can kill them. They are your enemies, not my enemies. It''s none of my business." Zhao Bai was stunned. He thought Ya Ya, when you just started to beat people, you were going to die. Now you say that you are not your enemy? However, when Zhao Bai thought whether he should take advantage of the victory to pursue, Xu Feng''s words came from his ear: "of course, if you give me enough reward, I can consider making them my enemies." "Shit!" Zhao Bai looked at Xu Feng scornfully and ignored Xu Feng directly. Zhao Bai looked at Anyang, then took a deep breath and said, "go! I don''t know what you''re up to. But when I go back and tell you to settle down, we''ll wait! " Zhao Bai is not like killing Anyang. There are many means to deal with Anyang. Anyang hate to gaze at two people one eye, only then very unwilling to take everybody to leave. Seeing Anyang Ankui leave, Zhao Bai turned his eyes to Xu Feng and took a deep breath: "are you going to Hecheng, too?" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "the young master and the second Miss go to Hecheng, and I can only follow him." Zhao Bai was stunned and immediately asked, "what about Xiao Yilin and Xiao Lin?" "Something happened to the Xiao family. They came first." Xu Feng replied, "do you want you to go to Hecheng, just give me the way." Zhao Bai nodded and suddenly turned to Xu Feng. He looked at Xu Feng seriously and said, "Xu Feng! Seriously, it''s very difficult to be a servant of the Xiao family. Come to our Zhao family! I will never lose you! " Xu Feng saw that Zhao Bai did not forget to dig the bottom of the wall, and said with a smile: "this problem, you should talk to our second miss. If she doesn''t mind, I don''t care." Zhao Bai is speechless, thinking that Xiao Yilin can release talent. Zhao Bai said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know how you like Xiao family so much. You don''t like Xiao Yilin any more! Damn it. It''s not a small crime for a servant to collude with a young lady. " "How can a pure man like me have such a mean idea. In the future, you should stay away from me, and don''t let me be infected with your cheap spirit Xu Feng wanted to keep a distance from Zhao Bai. Zhao Bai looked at Xu Feng scornfully and said, "like it, Xiao Yilin, that woman is white and tender, and likes it normally." "White and tender?" Xu Feng felt very speechless about Zhao Bai''s vulgar evaluation. He thought that you could eat steamed buns, which were white and tender. "Xu Feng! Liu Yiqian is not bad, but we are. If you come to our Zhao family, hey, I''ll create more opportunities for you and Qianru. " Zhao Bai said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 "I will tell Liu Qianru the same thing as before." Xu Feng squints at Zhao Bai. Zhao Bai had a cold sweat on his back. He thought that if Liu Qianru heard this, not only Liu Qianru would not let him go, but also Zhou Yang would punish him. "Joking! Joking Zhao Bai smiles. "How much did you use just now? Give me the rest Xu Feng reached out to Zhao Bai. Zhao Bai saw the ability of these characters and seal characters. He was not willing to take them out. He said with a smile, "I''ve run out of it!" "Who are you lying to! Take it out Xu Feng gave Zhao Bai more than 20 seals. He used less than ten. I lied to myself that it was used up. Xu Feng thought that you thought everyone was as stupid as you. Zhao Bai saw that Xu Feng was so righteous that he wanted to take back what he had given him. Zhao Bai simply ignored his noble face and spread his hands and said, "I don''t have it anyway. Or you can take off my clothes and search for them by yourself. " Xu Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhao Bai to be such a rogue as an aristocrat. Take off his clothes? He thinks he''s a beauty? As for his fat figure, he is disgusting at a glance! "Damn it! I knew it would kill you! " Xu Feng sees rascal Zhao Bai, some headache says. Zhao Bai said with a smile: "Xu Feng! Do you have any more, please give me some more? " "Go away!" Xu Feng did not want to say, this guy is too greedy, this is all his property! "Where did you get it? Can I buy some more at a high price? " Zhao Bai said to Xu Feng. "High price?" As soon as Xu Feng''s eyes brightened, Zhao Bai narrowed his eyes and immediately turned into a kind smile, "I have a lot of them here. It depends on your price "A lot more?" Zhao Bai was dull. It was a miracle that Xu Feng got some precious things. He told himself a lot. Zhao Bai took a deep breath and said, "how many do you have?" "As long as you can afford it! I have enough for you Xu Feng narrowed his eyes. Xu Feng thought he could make it himself. As long as Zhao Bai could afford it, he could find a lot of materials. Are you afraid there is no such thing? Maybe even higher quality! Zhao Bai looked up and down at Xu Feng. Seeing that Xu Feng could not have so many Fu Zhuan, Zhao Bai took a deep breath and said, "although I don''t know how much you can get. But just talk to my father about the price. Must not be low! I can''t do that! " How much do you want from Xu Feng? I''m going to equip a family to see if you have one. Damn it, I hate people who boast more than themselves. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "yes!" Zhao Bai saw Xu Feng really agreed to come down, he felt a little dizzy, thinking that this boy is to kill the face full of fat, or what really have the ability to get? "But! I''ll pay you the Zhuan runes just before Xu Feng squints at Zhao Bai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 "Grass!" Zhao Bai did not think that Xu Feng still remembered this, but with a bitter smile, he said to Xu Feng, "how much do you want?" Xu Feng took out the pen and paper, wrote the material and handed it to Zhao Bo, saying, "can we find these things?" "I can find some!" Zhao Bai took a look at the dense materials, and the more they went down, the more precious they were. He couldn''t find the things below, but he could get a lot from the top. "Give me what you can find! More is better. How about I give you Fuzhuan Xu Feng thought to have a noble family to help him get materials, that would be much easier. Zhao Bai nodded. However, although he did not know how to make Fuzhuan, he was also familiar with books. He could still see that this was the material for making Fuzhuan. "What does he want these materials for? Can''t Xu Feng make his own seal characters Zhao Bai looked at Xu Feng strangely and immediately shook his head. I thought that Xu Feng could be counted as a witness to his growth all the way. Even demons can''t make Fuzhuan by themselves. It''s a very high skill. "I''ll find some for you when I go back!" Said Zhao Bai. "Well! Then we''d better hurry back to Hecheng. " Xu Feng said to Zhao Bai that he had not seen the second miss for so long, and some of them missed her. "When you go to Hecheng, do you want to go to college or Xiao''s first. If you''re looking for Xiao Yilin, go to college. " Said Zhao Bai. "She''s in college?" Xu Feng asked. "Well! She''s a college student! Me too. I''m going to meet Zhou Yang. You and I have company all the way. Although the college is said to be within the scope of Hecheng, but there is a distance from Hecheng. " Zhao Bai replied. "Then go to college. But as a servant, can I enter your school? " Xu Feng said with a smile. Zhao Bai looked at Xu Feng scornfully and said, "the identity of a servant can''t be. But with your ability to enter the spiritual realm, if you can''t get into the Academy, it will be a shame to enter the spiritual realm. Entering the realm of spirit, you have already been regarded as the character of the upper side. In some remote cities, the whole city may not enter the spiritual realm. " Hearing Zhao Bai''s explanation, Xu Feng smiles and doesn''t continue to say anything. For the unknown of the world, he did not know what the spiritual realm represented. Xu Feng and Zhao Bai go all the way, but at the bottom of their heart they think about how to meet Xiao Yilin. I really miss that little woman for such a long time. When Xu Feng thinks of Xiao Yilin, he can''t help thinking of Ye Si. That woman is also in Hecheng. Should she appear in front of him again? "Xu Feng! Did you do anything to Liu Qianru? Why when we talk about you, she is always stranger than a stranger. According to reason, you have saved her. Even if Qianru is weak in temperament, it will not be so. " Zhao Bai suddenly asked. This sentence lets Xu Feng''s forehead be in a cold sweat, thinking that he can''t tell you. This woman has been torn by him! "That! I think maybe I''m too attractive. She''s afraid she''ll fall in love with me, so she does it on purpose. " Xu Feng said seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 "Shit!" Zhao Bai despised him to the utmost. Think Liu Qianru that woman will like you? Although the woman looks weak, she is arrogant. Zhao Bai still can''t see who can conquer her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 "The college is ahead!" Zhao Bai was very safe all the way because of Xu Feng. In their journey, they finally arrived at their destination! Xu Feng fixed his eyes to the front. In his eyes, he saw a grand and magnificent school gate. The school gate presented a circular fan-shaped shape. With the ancient times, it gave people a kind of noble and simple and restrained luxury. "How about it? Not bad! As the first Imperial College, there are many talented people in it! Every year, there are countless senior brothers and sisters who go out of the college to build various buildings for it. Although this college is said to be a college, it is under the management of Hecheng. But the college is no less than a medium-sized city Zhao Bai said with some pride. Xu Feng looked at the school gate, nodded and said, "no wonder it is built in such a far away place in Hecheng. If it is in the center of Hecheng, it may cause the feeling of a city in the city." "Hecheng belongs to a special city in the Empire. There are one city on each side of Hecheng, and there are three peripheral cities outside the college in the East. With the huge main city in the center of Hecheng, in fact, Hecheng is comparable to a small kingdom Zhao Bai explained, "it''s really because of the complexity of Hecheng, which leads to constant disputes in Hecheng. The Empire has a headache for Hecheng every year Xu Feng smile, he is very unknown to the world, naturally do not know what Zhao Bai said. Xu Feng did not think much, and Zhao Bai went to the college. In front of the gate of the city gate, Zhao Bai took out the certificate to enter the college. But without this kind of thing, Xu Feng looked at the guard at the school gate and asked Zhao Bai, "do you think I can enter the spiritual realm? Is it impossible to get in? " Zhao Bai almost did not lie on the ground, Xu Feng into the spirit of the strength of the state to fight in? He''s out of his head. Although the college is the Eastern Branch of Hecheng, because of the particularity of the college, even the strong people in the main city are not more than the college. It''s no difference between fighting in and looking for death! "Prove your ability to enter the spiritual realm, and they will not stop you. It just needs you to register. " Zhao Bai explained. While Xu Feng was talking, Zhao Bai gave the certificate to the bodyguard, who immediately released him. The guard''s eyes turned to Xu Feng, who was empty in his hands. He was more alert in his eyes. Xu Feng''s momentum burst out of his body, and he was oppressed by the bodyguards. The seven grade bodyguards who were oppressed by the terrible momentum burst out in cold sweat. Looking at Xu Feng a little more frightened, they quickly bowed down and took the paper from the side: "master! Please register! You can go in! " Xu Feng nodded and took over the pen and paper and wrote his message. However, when writing about his residence, Xu Feng asked Zhao Bai, who was waiting in front of him, and wrote down an inn. When all this is done, Xu Feng casually throws the pen and paper to the bodyguard and walks towards the front side by side with Zhao Bai. But this scene let the past crowd stare at Xu Feng. Anyone knows that the people who register to enter the college are above the spiritual level. Looking at Xu Feng than they are a few minutes younger than their age, a feeling of shock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 In the same way, some nobles also had some thoughts in their hearts. Every metaphysical person who reaches the spiritual realm is wealth. I don''t know who this young man is. Can you bring him into the family? Xu Feng walked in the college, but the more he went, he found that it was like a prosperous city, with people shuttling through it, shops all over the place, with the atmosphere and noise of the city. "Ha ha! You don''t have to be surprised. They all said that this is a branch of Hecheng! Our study place is in the center of the city, which is the real college. The inn I just told you is the one next to the center. Let''s go. Where shall we go first? " Zhao Bai is surprised to see Xu Feng, and he explains. Xu Feng nodded, thinking that the influence of this college is really huge, and it can generate a city. "Yes! Xu Feng, wait, there may be a lot of people looking for you! " Zhao Bai suddenly thought of something and said. "To me?" Xu Feng frowned and asked. "The form you just registered will soon be seen by many nobles. At that time, many noble children in the college will come to recruit you. You''re ready. " Said Zhao Bai. "Why?" Xu Feng was puzzled. "Nobles have noble channels. Every time they enter the spiritual realm of the college, they will be remembered by many of them. No matter whether they can be recruited or not, they will always try. So you should be prepared that you are not alone. Anyone who enters the spiritual realm without a clear attribution of influence will be treated in this way. This is the characteristic of Hecheng! " Zhao Bai explained. Xu Feng nodded and shrugged: "they are not afraid to touch the nose, then come." Zhao Bai laughed. He had already thought of the embarrassment of those nobles. If he and Zhou Yang can''t dig Xu Feng on that condition, it''s even more impossible for them. Xu Feng and Zhao Bai in the city after a look at the city, Xu Feng finally came to the center of the city is not far away. Zhao Bai took Xu Feng to the hotel and said, "this is the base where Zhou Yang and I are based. We usually mix here when we are not in college. There are several rooms that we have set down. You can stay in one of them. As for going to college, I''d better go tomorrow. " Xu Feng nodded, but he didn''t like Zhao Bai. I asked Zhao Bai for their usual room. Of course, Xu Feng asked for Zhou Yang''s room. Others didn''t know it. If people who knew Zhou Yang and others knew it, they would be scared. Zhou Yang and his several rooms, usually they do not live, it is impossible to let outsiders in. Only four of them can live in it. However, at this time, Xu Feng lived in, which is a big news. Zhao Bai arranged Xu Feng and left the inn. For Zhao Yang, it is necessary for him to be surrounded by an Yang. Xu Feng didn''t care about Zhao Bai''s leaving. The rest of the inn took out a little bit of material and made it into thunder drawing seal script again. It''s just that, even if it''s all done well, it''s only five. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 And when Xu Feng is ready to take it back, there is a knock on the door. Xu Feng thought it was Zhao Bai who had gone and returned. But when I opened the door, I found that he was a strange young man in Chinese clothes. Xu Feng can''t help but think of Zhao Bai''s words, he said that the aristocratic children would come to him, but it was too fast. Seeing Xu Fengzhen''s youth so excessive, the young man outside the door was also slightly stunned. If it was not for the family''s confirmation, he would think that the family had cheated him. In the bottom of his heart, he understood why his father sent him to recruit him. With each other''s age, he is indeed the most suitable person of the same age. "Big Mr. Xu! I''m Huang Da of the Huang family. I''ve heard that Mr. Xu has come to Hecheng University. I''d like to invite him to visit Huang Da said with a smile. "Sorry! After a long journey to college, I''m a little tired and want to have a rest. " Xu Feng said lightly, "it doesn''t matter! This is my Huang family''s invitation. If you have time, you can come any time you like. " Huang Da said with a smile, but in his heart, he wanted to attract Xu Feng. A boy of his age has reached the spiritual realm, not to mention his potential. He was overjoyed by his age. The same age, the spleen sex is good also certainly no difference. He can pull Xu Feng into the water when he does what he wants. He has bodyguards who enter the spiritual realm. How many people are he afraid of at this age? Unlike those old masters in his family, there is no such thing as a love of character. Xu Feng naturally did not know what the other side thought, no interest, he replied bluntly: "I''m sorry, I''m always time." Xu Feng despises each other very much. If you want to attract people, you should at least bring gifts. Money and so on are too vulgar, but at least you have to lure me with such noble things as beauty and beauty. Huang Da didn''t give up. He finally found a man of the same age who entered the spiritual realm. How could he give up. But let him helpless is, let him how to lure, can not let Xu Feng have a little interest, this let Huang Da can not help but die, can only quit. After Huang Da retired and left, several nobles came soon. Like Huang Da''s thought, seeing that Xu Feng was quite old with them, he showed great interest in Xu Feng one by one. Began to use various ways to attract Xu Feng. Xu Feng pushed off one after another, finally some impatient, simply opened the door. Let the nobles come one by one to solicit him into the room. Xu Feng''s refusal, but let these nobles are more than happy to attract Xu Feng. And Xu Feng''s name also spread in these aristocratic circles. The news spread quickly that a man of the same age entered the spiritual realm and refused to be seduced by the ordinary people. The most important thing is that these noble teenagers all have the same idea, that is, to recruit Xu Feng means that they can suppress others and do whatever they want. This makes them more interested in Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 Xu Feng''s fame has soared because of this group of noble children who want to do whatever they want. After one failure, the nobles came to visit for the second time and the third time. In the past, they will never continue after they fail to recruit. But this time, the more frustrated the noble youth, the more abnormal, so that Xu Feng''s reputation is in the aristocratic circle inside the circulation is very fast. In the end, Xu Feng took a deep breath and said to these people: "I''m sorry, everyone! I''m going to bed! And please don''t disturb me. I said I''m not interested in going to your family for the time being. Of course, it''s not completely impossible. " "What can I do?" A group of nobles are excited to look at Xu Feng. "If you can let Xiao Yilin of the Xiao family agree, I will go naturally." Xu Feng squinted at this group of nobles. "Xiao Yilin?" Some nobles frowned and did not understand what it had to do with Xiao Yilin. "Because I am a servant of the Xiao family!" Xu Feng said lightly. A word startled thousands of waves. How could he be a servant of the Xiao family? They recruited Xu Feng, who was also regarded as a noble, if not a noble, but also a civilian. To recruit Xu Feng is not to make him a servant, but to prepare to give Xu Feng a high status. However, he now said that he was cheap, and he was even inferior to the common people. This group of noble teenagers, all fell into a sluggish. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 "Irene! Do you have a servant named Xu Feng In a classroom of the college, a pretty sweet looking woman looks at Xiao Yilin''s eyes. Even as a woman, she looks at Xiao Yilin''s long and charming eyes, which can charm people''s mind, and always has a look of envy. And the most important thing is that Xiao Yilin removed these eyes, which were tantalizing. Beautiful face and gradually mature delicate body, also stir up men''s desire. Fire. No wonder their elder martial brother Li has some thoughts about Xiao Yilin. "How do you know him?" Xiao Yilin stares at her friend in front of her, with a bit of surprise in her eyes. She didn''t talk to her friends about Xu Feng. Xiao Yilin thought of the servant, and her eyes were dim. Second uncle said he would let him follow them, but she returned to Hecheng for such a long time, but did not see his arrival! Is Xiao Yilin''s heart suddenly tightened. That can block the fist for her, can for her a little aggrieved into Ling family servant always let her worry. "Do you really know him? Oh, my God! He really didn''t lie! " Sweet woman exclaimed and looked at Xiao Yilin, "haven''t you heard of it? Yesterday, a lot of noble teenagers in the college went to recruit a young man into the spiritual realm. The offer is a bit frightening! But he turned them down! And this person is Xu Feng. " Xu Feng''s reputation in the small circle of aristocratic children has a certain reputation, sweet woman is also occasionally heard. At this time, he was confirmed, but some envied Xiao Yilin. It was hard to find such a loyal servant. "Into the realm of spirit? Xu Feng? " Xiao Yilin fiercely jumped up from the seat, and her body was taut due to concave and convex, showing her young and greasy lure. Confused, "where did you get the news?" The girl saw Xiao Yilin so disrespectful, looked at Xiao Yilin doubtfully and said: "a lot of aristocratic youths solicit him to be rejected, many people know it." "Here he is! Here he is Xiao Yilin seemed to have lost his mind as silly smile. "Irene! Is he really your servant The girl sighed, "you are a fool. Yesterday, in front of all the nobles, he said frankly himself and your servant. Tut Tut, with his strength to enter the spiritual realm, as long as he conceals this point, he will be able to mix in that group of nobles like a fish in water. Unfortunately, he admitted that he was a lowly family. Those nobles who relied on their status would no longer be willing to be associated with a base nationality. Unfortunately... " Xiao Yilin heard the girl''s words, Xiao Yilin tightly covered her mouth, the huge pain layer by layer hit her eyes, until there was a wet red. Think of that thin housekeeper who can do everything for her. Xiao Yilin never felt this way. The servant came all the way to refuse all possible luxury and admit his identity as a servant. Xiao Yilin can''t imagine what kind of emotion it would be for him to admit that he was a follower in the spirit realm. "Irene! What''s the matter? " The girl looked at the crystal tears constantly falling, but she covered her mouth with no sound. The girl helped Xiao Yilin wipe her tears with a little panic. She never saw Xiao Yilin look like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Xiao Yilin shook her head and tried to dry her tears, but the tears burst out. The sweet girl didn''t know what happened to Xiao Yilin, but seeing her tears falling down, she thought that if it was seen by men, it would surely make countless men feel pain and love. The girl also vaguely felt that this had a great relationship with the servant. Xu Feng didn''t wait for Zhao Bai the next day. He went directly to Xiao Yilin''s place in the college. Of course, Xu Feng did not forget to learn about Xiao Yilin''s information. When Xu Feng understands Xiao Yilin''s information, he always gets all kinds of disdain: "even you don''t know the well-known characters of Xiao Yilin college. It''s a man''s delusion. Hurry to your own palace! Xiao Yilin, who doesn''t know! Flower crazy her men countless, countless men obsessed with her! Treat her as a dream lover! However, if you want to pursue him, you don''t know how many meters away you have to shoot in line. Man, die of this heart. Those legendary women are not what you and I can have. " Even though Xu Feng often shakes Xiao Yilin''s beauty, she still feels in a trance when she is preached like this. I didn''t expect that the woman with naturally obsequious eyes has this incomparable charm in this college. After receiving a lot of disdain, Xu Feng put Xiao Yilin''s news comprehensively. Xu Feng did not know in what way to see this little woman, but get Xiao Yilin information, he smile, toward a direction. Xu Feng was under a dead tree for a long time. When Xu Feng saw a handsome young man coming slowly, he threw up the branch he was holding in his mouth and met the handsome boy. "Excuse me! Can you take me to see Xiao Yilin Xu Feng squinted at the handsome boy. Li Kai was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that someone would ask him to lead him to see Xiao Yilin. Didn''t he know that he was also Xiao Yilin''s pursuer? Did you take your rival to meet your dream lover? "Do you know who I am?" Li Kai looked at the boy about two years younger than him. "Yes! Li Kai of high-quality class is the pursuer of Xiao Yilin. At the same time, she is also the acting teacher of a course of Xiao Yilin Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. Li Kai see Xu Feng understand so clearly, but also look for him to lead the way, he can''t help but be surprised and asked: "since know, then can I regard you as a provocation?" Xu Feng thought for a while, shook his head and said: "as an excellent man, bearing is very necessary. Someone pursues Xiao Yilin, which proves that your vision is good." "There''s some truth in that! But if it''s you, someone needs you to show the way to the woman you want. What would you do? Be a good man? Leading the way with a smile Li Kai looks at the young man in front of him. It''s really rare to see such an interesting person. Xu Feng tilted his head to think about it, and then said with a smile: "I have always positioned myself in the position of an excellent man. But if anyone let me do that. I think maybe I''ll hit him! It''s not because other people are jealous of her, but because she feels provoked and uncomfortable! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 "Well said! I think so too Li Kai squints at Xu Feng and finds that the boy is very interested in his appetite. However, to his appetite is right, but still to beat him. Xu Feng shrugged and said, "I thought you would learn from Li Hexuan, that hypocrite!" Li Kai was stunned. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him knew Li Hexuan, but he didn''t care too much. Now all he wants to do is beat this kid. "When I''ve beaten you up, I''ll go to teach Elin and them!" Li Kai narrowed his eyes and moved his aura to his arm. "That''s exactly what I think. To see her flat light, always feel should not. Then let you be my present. " Xu Feng looks at Li Kai, but his eyes are not too belittled. Xu Feng knows that Li Kai''s strength has reached the spiritual realm. When he is 18 years old in this college, he has reached the spiritual realm, which is not only unique, but also a rare talent. Li Kai has never seen such an arrogant young man. He snorts and blows at Xu Feng with 50% strength in his hand. Xu Feng smiles and smiles. He stops him and says to Li Kai, "you''d better do your best. Entering the spiritual realm is not a threat to me! " "Are you also in the realm of spirit?" Li Kai stares at Xu Feng, and the strength from his arm tells him Xu Feng''s strength. Obviously, it was beyond his expectation. At such an age, he seemed to have never experienced such a spiritual state. He has seen some of the metaphysics who enter the spiritual realm and the students of the whole college. "You''re not from the academy?" Li Kai squints at Xu Feng, but he doesn''t expect that Xiao Yilin''s suitors are also in the outside world. And I''m chasing the college! Xu Feng shrugged: "I never said I was! It is said that Miss Xiao doesn''t like you very much, but you have been pestering her. That''s just to do something for her. " "She won''t like you either!" Li Kai snorted and hit again. People in the past have obviously noticed this. Li Kai is the number one figure in the college. Especially in the junior class, many students have been taught by him. Now I''m shocked to see that some people actually challenge Li Kai. Especially hearing the dialogue between the two, Xiao Yilin''s charm is deeply breathed a cool breath, two into the realm of the spirit of metaphysics than he was jealous. If this spreads out, Xiao Yilin''s charm will rise several levels again. Some people are unable to restrain, straight ran to Xiao Yilin''s class, ready to tell Xiao Yilin this matter. Xu Feng, who randomly blocks Li Kai''s attack, squints at Li Kai. Li Kai''s strength is better than Linggui. But it''s much weaker than anquai. There''s no pressure on him. But the onlookers, seeing Li Kai''s attack for a long time, couldn''t take Xu Feng down. One by one, they yelled, "come on, senior brother Li!" Li Kai has a high reputation among the students of these years. Naturally, they were happy to see Li Kai win. It''s just that Li Kai has a hard time. His power was on the other side. The other side can always easily follow, which makes him very uncomfortable. I thought I didn''t know where it was. How to compare with him so much smaller, but the strength is no less than him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 And when they were fighting, a cry of surprise came from the distance: "Xiao Yilin is coming. Here comes Xiao Yilin Xu Feng looked at the graceful figure of a distance from him, looked at Li Kai and said with a smile: "so! That''s it With that, Xu Feng''s fist contains ten percent strength. Towards Li Kai! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 With Xu Feng comparable to the strength of erchongtian, how can Li Kai be comparable. Looking at the fierce blow, Li Kai''s face changed greatly and his figure flashed to one side. Seeing that the other side avoided, Xu Feng didn''t care. Instead, he made tracks in the space, and the thunder and lightning burst out of Li Kai. Under the bombardment of thunder and lightning, Li Kai screamed. His hair stood upright and his body was burning. When Li Kai repeatedly retreated to resist the thunder and lightning, a group of strong men in the academy also exclaimed: "warlock! Or ray? " Staring at Xu Feng one by one, it is obvious that this scene shocked their eyes. Lei series warlock, is the most noble profession! And in Li Kai single kneeling on the ground, Xu Feng''s eyes also looked at a place. There stood a girl he was thinking about! The girl''s eyes are bright and beautiful, without a trace of impurities. Her white skin can be easily broken without any flaws. Her nose is straight, her lips are pink, and her chin is a little sharp. She is a perfect face. Her figure is graceful and her long legs are very moving. Standing there, it is still the spirit of youth and vitality. Xu Feng is stares at by Xiao Yilin''s eyes naked, in Xiao Yilin''s eyes rises the different kind of fog, takes the stubborn not to blink''s gaze Xu Feng! "Second lady! Here I am Xu Feng with a smile at Xiao Yilin, tone as usual indifferent. Xiao Yilin looks at the thin young man who once blocked her fist for her and killed her in Ling''s family for a little grievance. At this time, Li Kai, who was worshipped by the public, appeared in front of her with the amazing gesture of entering the spiritual realm and defeated the public with arrogance. Xiao Yilin remembers that Xu Feng once told her a story about the most precious treasure. One of them said: he will walk on the colorful clouds in front of me. At this time, although Xu Feng did not step on the colorful clouds. But for Xu Feng, this amazing gesture appears in front of her, has no difference with stepping on colorful clouds. "Later! Keep up with me! Sweep away flies for you Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin and said with a smile. He fell into silence under Xu Feng''s words. Looking at Xu Feng''s deep eyes, although his tone was indifferent, it gave people the emotion of integrating into the tone. Xiao Yilin listened to the familiar tone, and could not help it any longer. The mist in her eyes condensed into crystal clear tears and fell down. In her beautiful face across a deep beautiful track! Xu Feng stepped forward and reached out to help Xiao Yilin wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Her hand touched Xiao Yilin''s face with a greasy and smooth coolness, which made Xu Feng''s heart more compassionate. People watched Xiao Yilin cry for a man, and they couldn''t resist the man touching her cheek, leaving everyone in the same place, and their eyes were full of jealousy. However, a group of people who had seen Xu Feng''s toughness did not dare to show their dissatisfaction. "Xu Feng! I knew you would come with me Xiao Yilin suddenly show Yan a smile, smile let Wanhua color, beautiful shock soul, "later you will accompany me in the college." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 In Xu Feng''s nod, Xiao Yilin naturally took Xu Feng''s hand and said to Xu Feng, "we''re going to see Xiao Lin''s cousin. He''s worried about death these days." Xiao Yilin took Xu Feng''s arm, and suddenly let the men all around burst out a broken voice. When Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin turned to leave, there was a voice behind Xu Feng: "wait a minute!" Xu Feng stands and turns to look at Li Kai behind him. Li Kai and Xu Feng have no bad feelings. Men like beauty, it''s not a crime. With Xiao Yilin''s excellence, his pursuit is also normal. It''s just a pity that Xiao Yilin doesn''t like him. Xu Feng can only do his duty, let him away from Xiao Yilin. "Xu Feng?! Are you the family member who is popular in the aristocratic circle? " Li Kai looked at Xu Feng and asked. "It''s me!" Xu Feng squinted at Li Kai, but did not hide it. But Xu Feng admitted that his servant''s words, let the four sides again in an uproar, the identity of the servant is cheap! People who thought Xiao Yilin had been harmed by Xu Feng were happy again. I thought that although the housekeeper and Xiao Yilin had a closer relationship, it was impossible for the housekeeper and the young lady. They still have a chance! "I will not give up Xiao Yilin!" Li Kai looks at Xu Feng straightly. Because of the thunder and lightning, he is not as handsome as before. On the contrary, there is a bit of confusion. However, his attitude with such a firm tone to say this sentence, but let people forget his confusion. Even Xu Feng had to pay homage to him. A man who is aware of the sufferings and goes up to meet the difficulties always makes people side-by-side. "You can try it!" Xu Feng squinted at Li Kai and said, "of course, the premise is that you can solve me first, or the second miss is willing to entangle you." Li Kai stares at Xu Feng straightly. Although he knows that Xu Feng is a servant, he always feels that this young man is a great threat to him. He took a deep breath and excluded the emotion in his mind. He said to Xu Feng, "I will defeat you!" Xu Feng shrugged: "I wait for you!" With that, Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin walked side by side. Xiao is obviously not interested in Li Kai. Xu Feng and he talk, she did not listen. Li Kai looked at Xu Feng''s back and his eyes jumped slightly. Even though he didn''t want to admit it, the servant was really different. The bearing shown at this moment is the real noble demeanor. Li Kai is really hard to imagine how such a person can be a housekeeper! "What a surprise! I will be reduced to fighting with a housekeeper Li Kai gave a bitter smile, thinking that he was a master on the black list, but he had no chance to get close to Xiao Yilin by a servant. Xu Feng doesn''t know what Li Kai is thinking. After Xiao Yilin and Xu Feng leave the public''s sight, Xiao Yilin can''t bear to ask: "Xu Feng! Is my second uncle OK? " "Nothing! The master of Ling''s family is also abandoned. It is impossible to enter the realm of spirit in this life. " Xu Feng said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 "Did you do it?" Xiao Yilin, seeing that Xu Feng is in the realm of spirit, guesses this possibility, but still can''t help asking. Xu Feng laughed and nodded to Xiao Yilin: "so I came a little late." Xiao Yilin stopped her pace and stood in front of Xu Feng, staring straight at Xu Feng. Her eyes were full of other looks: "Xu Feng! If you don''t reach the spiritual realm? Is that going to die? " Xu Feng was stunned and then said with a smile: "miss two! Didn''t I get there? " Xiao Yilin heard Xu Feng''s answer and understood that her guess was right. She suddenly hugged Xu Feng tightly, and her body trembled. Xu Feng see Xiao Yilin so, reach out to embrace Xiao Yilin''s body, soft body nest in Xu Feng''s arms. Let Xu Feng hold Xiao Yilin''s arm tight: "second miss, if you think you want to repay me, you can make a promise." "Xu Feng!" Xiao Yilin suddenly pushed away Xu Feng, staring at Xu Feng, "don''t think nonsense. I''m your second lady! " Xu Feng smiles and doesn''t argue with Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng like this, put a layer of red on her face, and suddenly said to Xu Feng: "Xu Feng! I asked the second uncle to come to your indenture and burn it? But you have to be my Valet! Don''t leave me alone because there is no deed of sale Xu Feng was stunned and said with a smile: "the two girls don''t burn the deed of sale, so you don''t worry." "You..." Xiao Yilin was very angry and thought how could you, a fool, not understand the meaning of the words? Xiao Yilin turns her head and doesn''t pay any more attention to Xu Feng. Xu Feng see Xiao Yilin suddenly play a little girl temper, do not know where to provoke her. However, seeing the little woman angry, she had a different kind of amorous feelings. "Fool!" Xiao Yilin secretly turned her head and looked at Xu Feng, and then murmured. She never mentioned the deed of sale. However, think of Xu Feng for his contract in xiaojiasi do not care. I can''t help being a little sweet. At least, Xu Feng never wanted to leave. That''s what he always wanted to do. With the heart of Xiao Yilin walk all the way to Xiao Lin where. Xiao Lin was equally shocked at Xu Feng''s arrival at the spiritual realm. Today, he also heard some nobles talking about Xu Feng. But I didn''t believe Xu Feng before. However, when Xu Feng brought the news that Xiao''s family was safe and sound, Xiao Lin finally put down his heart. He patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and said, "Xu Feng! You are really evil. However, the Xiao family depends on you this time! Otherwise, the people sent by the uncle will not win! " "The young master is joking!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "just don''t know when the young master will go to the Xiaojia in Hecheng? When I come to Hecheng, I have to meet the master. " Xiao Yilin shook her head vigorously and said, "no! You don''t see my father yet. My father won''t let a spiritualist be my valet www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 "What Yilin said is reasonable. Besides, uncle is very busy! We don''t want to disturb him! Just follow us! I''ll see you later! " Xiao Lin naturally does not want Xu Feng to be taken away by Xiao Yilin''s father. He has a spiritual realm around him, and he is much more relaxed. Hey, hey! Not so many nobles want to rob Xu Feng? But Xu Feng belongs to their Xiao family! Thinking of this, Xiao Lin was a little excited. Perhaps by Xu Feng''s identity, can let his status rise a lot, maybe. Xu Feng sees two people say so, natural won''t have an opinion. Of course, he is more willing to follow Xiao Yilin. This little woman still has charm. However, unable to go to the main city of Hecheng, he can not help but think of Ye Si. That woman, when should I see her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Although Xiao Lin didn''t let Xu Feng go to the Xiao family, he didn''t forget to inform the Xiaofu about the situation of the two families. But Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin stay together. For Xu Feng''s arrival, Xiao Yilin showed great excitement. Xu Feng college is encouraged to stay in this way. However, Xu Feng knows that this matter has already passed the registration time, and it is extremely difficult for him to enter the college as a servant. College, not just to strength as the test standard, the college has their rules! Of course, Xu Feng didn''t care about not entering the college. He didn''t want to enter the college. After all, Xu Feng is not a member of this college and has no resting place in the college. After informing Xiao Yilin of his inn, he can only leave temporarily. However, Xiao Yilin told him that she would soon arrange accommodation for Xu Feng in the college. Although Xu Feng doesn''t know what Xiao Yilin can do, but seeing what she said is so firm, she must have a way! This makes Xu Feng''s heart also happy, thought that the best is to arrange to live with her, do her own personal servant, by the way warm. Bed is OK. After meeting Xiao Yilin, Xu Feng is ready to return to the inn. But in the college, Xu Feng saw the familiar figure. Looking at the familiar figure in front of him, Xu Feng thought that the world was really small, and he could meet them in such a big college. "Li Hexuan! Get out of the way, I said we can''t! " Xia Feixuan stares at the young man in front of her, with an impatient disgust in her eyes. Xia Feixuan''s facial features are vivid. From the side, she has a kind of frozen beauty of static carving. Her long and straight hair is elegant and moving. Her oval face is a standard beauty embryo. Her smooth forehead, skin is as white as snow, and her lip curve is extremely soft. She is so delicate that she wants people to take a bite. Her sharp and round chin is, in short, a perfect and flawless face with a round chin Jade has been extended to the neckline, people can not help but want to see the content. The woman stood there, with a cold and charming beauty, let Xu Feng can not help but think of the graceful amorous feelings that he had glimpsed at the beginning. "Feixuan! If you promise me, I''ll help you with your family''s problems as soon as I raise my hand. " Li Hexuan squints at Xia Feixuan, apparently not ready to let this woman go. "Go away!" Xia Feixuan listened to Li Hexuan''s threat to her. She couldn''t help but shout in anger. This sentence made the past students look at both sides. Looking at Li Hexuan a little more schadenfreude. Compared with Xiao Yilin''s sweet innocence, Xia Feixuan is more aloof and bright. For people of their age, this kind of woman has a fatal temptation. A lot of people have their ideas. However, most of them came back with halberds. Although Li Hexuan had already arrived at Li Hexuan and returned home with his halberd broken, they still felt extremely happy when they said "roll" from such a beautiful woman''s mouth. When Li Hexuan saw so many people watching his jokes, a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. Efforts to calm down the mood for a while, said: "Fei Xuan, how can you promise me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Xia Feixuan didn''t even want to answer. She turned around and was ready to leave. But Li Hexuan blocked her and reached out to catch Xia Feixuan. In this scene, the students can''t help but rush to clean up Li Hexuan. However, when they think of Li Hexuan''s identity and the unusual relationship between Li Hexuan and some people in the college''s red list, no one dares to go up. "Li Hexuan! Give me some respect Xia Feixuan avoids Li Hexuan''s hand and stares at him coldly. Her face is awe inspiring, and she exudes a cool and gorgeous atmosphere. The group of students who watch are somewhat sluggish and even regard Xia Feixuan as their dream lover. Li Hexuan was a little angry. He thought that you were just a little beautiful. He even yelled at him several times. He also forgot his demeanor and reached for it again. "Mr. Li is as domineering and dirty as ever. I have to admire you." Just when Li Hexuan was about to catch Xia Feixuan, a funny smile came from his ear. A figure came out from a place and squinted at Li Hexuan. "Xu Feng! Is it you? " Li Hexuan looked at the figure in front of him and exclaimed. He didn''t expect to meet this abominable servant here. He remembered that he had been seriously injured by the abominable servant, lying in bed, and had to leave the town in a mess in the back, so he gritted his teeth with hatred. I just didn''t expect that the boy would dare to come here. "Ha ha! Was it a surprise to see me? By the way, what about Li Wei''s grandson? At the beginning of the bet, he didn''t hurt me for a month, so he called me grandfather. I''m ashamed to have a grandson like him, but I''m willing to train him Xu Feng said to Li Hexuan. This sentence let everyone in an uproar, one by one staring at Xu Feng. Did not expect Xu Feng to dare to say such a word! Doesn''t he know Li Hexuan''s position in this college? He is related to those monsters in the red list. The most important thing is that the Li family can not be underestimated in Hecheng. Xia Feixuan also frowned, feeling that today is not too bad luck. I met two annoying people in a row! Li Hexuan was livid by Xu Feng''s words. He glared at Xu Feng and said: "what he didn''t finish at the beginning, this time in Hecheng will be done." Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders, never the moment of Hecheng. He knew that he would face Li Hexuan again. At this time, he didn''t care to hear his cruel words. Xu Feng turned to look at Xia Feixuan. Seeing this beautiful woman''s face with a bit of disgust, Xu Feng squinted at Xia Feixuan, and did not forget to tease him and said, "haven''t you seen me for such a long time? Don''t you give me a hug when you see me?" Xia Feixuan''s face turned pale, turning her head and ignoring Xu Feng. Xu Feng touched his nose and thought that this woman was too aloof and aloof. It''s not fun to make fun of her. "You go! He and I are in the way Xu Feng doesn''t tease Xia Feixuan any more and smiles at Xia Feixuan. "You don''t care!" Xia Feixuan looked at Xu Feng with disdain and thought that she was just the same. You were hiding in the pool to do those dirty things. Are you better than Li Hexuan? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Seeing the woman''s anger, Xu Feng felt helpless. He stepped back two steps and arched at Li Hexuan and said, "you continue!" Xia Feixuan was so angry that she didn''t expect this man to be so disgusting. Li Hexuan was invited to continue. Xia Feixuan bit her lips and wanted to bite the bastard. Li Hexuan see Xu Feng so, hum a few, he knows that he is not Xu Feng''s opponent, although want to kill Xu Feng. But now he has no ability, but at this time he is in college, in Hecheng, there are opportunities to kill him. Seeing Xu Feng get out of the way, Li Hexuan actually reached out to catch Xia Feixuan: "Fei Xuan! Come with me! Are you going to stay with this guy? Don''t forget what he did "Hello! If you are told to continue, you will continue! " Xu Feng patted his head, "and when you speak ill of others, can you hide behind your back and say don''t let me hear it. You''re so obvious, it''s going to upset me Xu Feng reaches out to block Li Hexuan and pushes Li Hexuan back two steps at will. Looking at the gorgeous woman with a bit of panic, he said to her, "what are you still doing here? Not yet? " Xia Feixuan this just reacts to come over, hum also did not lead Xu Feng''s feeling, turned to leave here. "Xu Feng! Don''t go too far Seeing Xia Feixuan leave again, Li Hexuan looks very ugly. This opportunity is missed. I''ll have to make some calculations to meet Xia Feixuan again. "I''m too much. What can you do with me?" Xu Feng looked at the other side scornfully and said. "You..." Li Hexuan was impatient, but he had no way to take Xu Feng. Xu Feng sees Li Hexuan so, shrug slightly to leave here. Turning to the direction that Xia Feixuan just walked away, he didn''t pay any more attention to Li Hexuan. Li Hexuan looked at Xu Feng''s back, and his eyes were gloomy. But after all, he did not stop Xu Feng. He knew that he was not the opponent of the servant. Li Hexuan bit his teeth: "boy! You wait, come to Hecheng, I will let you die, can''t die again Xu Feng naturally did not know Li Hexuan''s murmur, but he put Li Hexuan in his heart. This guy has a lot of influence in Hecheng. He should be careful. Although the strength of entering the spiritual realm is not weak, it is still too weak in Hecheng, where there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. "What are you doing with me?" When Xu Feng thinks about Li Hexuan, a clear and discontented voice reminds him of it, which makes Xu Feng''s eyes jump slightly. "Ah I''ll follow you? " Xu Feng looked at Xia Feixuan, who was full of young girl''s temptation in front of her. She said helplessly, "Miss, I just want to leave school!" "Hum!" Xia Feixuan hum a way, "I advise you to die this heart." Xu Feng thought that women are so crazy? You''re beautiful, but I haven''t made up your mind. "What if I don''t die?" Xu Feng looks at Xia Feixuan, squinting his eyes, a pair of dirty smile of a vagrant youth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Xia Feixuan looked at Xu Feng''s smile, and a disgust flashed in her eyes. Suddenly, she stepped on Xu Feng''s foot fiercely, but she didn''t have any strength left. Xu Feng did not expect that this woman will suddenly come to such a foot, she was born to step on the foot, pain straight inhaled a cool breath. Looking at Xia Feixuan who stepped on Xu Feng''s foot and ran away, Xu Feng said with a bitter smile: "this woman is really seeing me bullying. When facing Li Hexuan, she is not so cruel." Xu Feng gave a bitter smile, thinking that a good man can''t do it. It seems that I will be a rogue and villain in the future. Or you''re being bullied. Xu Feng raised his feet and walked for a while, and found that there was pain in his heart, which must have been red and swollen. This woman''s feet are used for ten percent of her strength! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Xu Feng returned to the inn, where Zhao Bai waited, but saw Xu Feng''s feet limping slightly. "What''s the matter?" he asked "Ah! Just walking! It''s too hard to step on the ground. I''m twisting my feet! " Xu Feng talks nonsense. "Stepping on the ground too hard? Did you twist your foot? " Zhao Bai stares at Xu Feng and thinks that you are in the realm of spirit. How much strength do you need to walk on the ground and twist your feet? Why don''t you walk with all your strength? "Well! Your ground is too hard. It''s not easy to step on! " Xu Feng nonsense way, he can''t tell this is a woman trampled into this, or not by Zhao Bai laugh to death. "It''s too hard here?" Zhao Bai couldn''t laugh or cry. Isn''t the land under the sky almost the same. Xu Feng didn''t hurt him too much. "Zhou Yang, they are waiting for you. Do you want to have a rest or ask Zhou Yang to come to see you?" Zhao Bai asked. "I''ll see him." Xu Feng said with a smile, "I''m a housekeeper, but I can''t afford to see me when you come to see me." Zhao Bai turned his lips and thought that he didn''t see you as a servant. Still, he led the way. Looking at Xu Feng''s lame feet, it''s hard to think how he can step on the ground and twist his feet. Under Zhao Bai''s leadership, Xu Feng arrives at Zhou Yang''s room. Compared with Xu Feng''s room, Zhou Yang and his are obviously luxurious. The room space is very large. No wonder it is called their base. Xu Feng found Zhou yangwang road sitting there, two people are still calm atmosphere. To Xu Feng''s surprise, Liu Qianru also came to see him! Xu Feng looks at this woman, the woman is still indifferent, the whole person has a kind of out of the dust breath, the face coagulates the goose fat, the lip is like the cherry, the eyebrow is like the ink painting, the God is like the autumn water, unspeakable soft and delicate, the whole person sits there quietly, just like the rain in the turbid rain beating the Bihe, unspeakably ethereal and light! Let a person see the mind deep set! No doubt, this woman''s calm and peaceful temperament makes every man indulge in it. Even if it is not to look at the young mind of Xu Feng, looking at this woman''s heart also slightly precipitated. "Brother Xu! We meet again Zhou Yang laughs and beats Xu Feng on the shoulder. It''s very intimate. "I didn''t expect to see you so soon either Xu Feng smiles at Zhou Yang, not disturbed by Zhou Yang''s natural aristocratic atmosphere. "According to Zhao Bai, brother Xu''s strength has reached the level of entering the spirit, and he has defeated the double heaven Xuan. I envy you so much! Hey hey, brother Xu really didn''t consider coming to my Zhou family? " Zhou Yang laughs. Xu Feng rolled his eyes, the heart of this group of people every time they see them to dig the foot of the wall. Can they have something else to pursue? "I am very loyal and faithful." Xu Feng said seriously. This sentence lets Liu Qianru, who is sitting on one side, slightly curls her lips, but never pays any attention to Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 He chatted with Zhou Yang and others at random, but when Zhao Bai explained that Xu Feng''s feet were twisted by stepping on the ground, he stared at Xu Feng one by one. It was hard to believe that anyone could be so strong. In the side of Liu Qianru finally can''t help but burst out a smile, this moment of blooming smile. Just like the petals in the morning with mist beads, delicate and pure. However, this smile immediately convergence, leaving a few men''s aftertaste. "Brother Xu is really very human." Zhou Yang laughs, some doubt Xu Feng is where to steal. Otherwise, it seems too far fetched. "Brother Zhou tried it, and he must have the same feeling." Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and bit him. He stepped on the ground and twisted his feet. "Hey, hey Zhou Yang said to Xu Feng, "I heard that brother Xu has a lot of Fu Zhuan. I don''t know if it''s true?" Xu Feng looked at Zhao Bai and knew that was what Zhao Bai said. Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and nodded: "there are some! Yes? Brother Zhou wants it too? " "I want some! Thunder and lightning seal character! Whether it''s dealing with others or refining your body for yourself, it''s good. " Zhou Yang said. "Temper the body?" Xu Feng was stunned, and then he was shocked. An idea that he had never thought of came into his mind: Thunder drawing Fu Zhuan was of no use to him, but it was of great use to those who did not reach the spiritual realm. Some people with great strength can refine their bodies with the help of the seal script to advance. Zhou Yang, for example, is now eight grades of strength, and his body can withstand the thunder and lightning that erupts in the seal script. Although thunder and lightning can''t compare with Xuanwu, it is the most effective thing to refine the body. And this is not the most important, the most important thing is that Xu Feng can completely control the power of Fu Zhuan. As long as there are suitable materials, Xu Feng''s seal script can be handled with care when entering the spiritual realm. Of course, he can also create a seal script that can not be harmed by ordinary people. Is that not to say: as long as Xu Feng is willing, the mysterious person who enters the spiritual realm can use his seal characters to refine his body. When you reach a level, you can use the rune that he can bear, and you will be quenched by thunder and lightning all the way. Isn''t the strength soaring? Compared with the practice of ordinary people, it is much easier! And all they have to do is bear the pain of thunder and lightning! Thinking of himself and all kinds of recovery and treatment of Fu Zhuan, together with the spirit guiding technique, Xu Feng felt his blood pounding! Making the corresponding thunder drawing seal script of each grade, together with the restoration of the seal character, will certainly make a mysterious person grow up very quickly. The most important thing is that Xu Feng has the seal script of guiding spirit. As long as the person reaches the top of the ten grades and then uses the thunder drawing technique to draw the aura, the process of transforming the strength into Aura will be shortened rapidly. No doubt! Xu Feng''s seal characters can create powerful and mysterious people very quickly! Xu Feng knew how evil he was when he practiced all the way. In less than two months, he reached the spiritual realm. If you say it, I''m afraid that few people can believe it! And this is because of the lightning quenching! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Of course, there are daoxuanjing and zilei! But others don''t have daoxuanjing and purple thunder, but if you quench your body with thunder and lightning all the way, even if you can''t match his speed, it will not be too far away. When Xu Feng thought of this, he felt a little shocked. If he could really rely on Fu Zhuan to create a spiritual realm. So Xu Feng can''t imagine! "Brother Xu! Brother Xu! What''s the matter with you? " Zhou Yang saw Xu Feng in a daze and couldn''t help shaking it twice. Xu Feng called out. "Ah! It''s OK! " Xu Feng shook his head, suppressed the idea in his mind, turned to Zhou Yang and said with a smile, "brother Zhou, if you can provide materials, you will surely be able to ensure that you reach ten grades." Xu Feng said with a smile. "Really?" Zhou Yang was overjoyed. Thunder and lightning are the most suitable thing for physical training. But the thunder and lightning power between heaven and earth is too powerful, no one dares to try. And the thunder and lightning of Fu Zhuan is just within the acceptable range, which can definitely make his strength soar rapidly. This is also why those thunder warlocks are respected because they can manipulate thunder and lightning to refine their bodies and enhance their strength, which makes them far superior to other professions. "Of course! Maybe I can help you when brother Zhou enters the spiritual realm. " Xu Feng slightly smile way. Zhou Yang looks at Xu Feng in doubt, and doesn''t understand what Xu Feng''s words mean. However, Xu Feng immediately gave him an explanation. Xu Feng''s fingers crossed a strange arc in Xu Feng. Soon, a broken seal character appeared in the void. When the seal character appeared, Xu Feng suddenly said, "aura, now..." Under the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, the aura around him suddenly condenses towards the seal character, and condenses a group of aura on the seal character. Xu Feng toward this group of aura patted in the past, this group of aura toward sitting on one side of Liu Qianru gallop away. The aura poured into Liu Qianru''s skin, which made her feel cool and refreshing, and her cohesive spirit had a tendency to change. However, after all, this aura is not her own, after all, it dissipates from her body and only a small part remains in her body. "Guiding spirit?" Liu Qianru stares at Xu Feng. Compared with Zhou Yang and others, Liu Qianru is more shocked. As a magician, she knows how complicated the seal script is just now. Especially, she has heard from the elders of her family, but she has never seen it with her own eyes. At this time, I didn''t expect that Xu Feng could actually use it. How strange is it that Xu Feng can display such simple, complicated and rare spirit guiding skills from a small servant? Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhou Yang and said, "can I help you?" "Shit!" Zhou Yang couldn''t help cursing excitedly. Xu Feng has such a technique. It is much easier for them to enter the spiritual realm. They don''t even need to understand the aura themselves. This is the most difficult part of entering the spiritual realm. Subtracting this link, they enter the spiritual realm easily. As for the thunder, they don''t care about it with their family''s medicine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 "Wait!" Zhou Yang thought of the cumbersome Fu Zhuan, and suddenly opened his eyes to Xu Feng. His eyes were full of disbelief and looked at Xu Feng. "You can''t make Fuzhuan, can you? Did you make the seal script of thunder drawing skill Xu Feng smile, looking at the same turn to look at his Liu Qianru. He said with a smile, "if I tell you it is, do you believe it?" "Grass..." A group of people do not care about their own status and demeanor, can not help but curse, eyes full of shock color. Liu Qianru opened her mouth, and her elegant face finally turned pale: "don''t you accept that immortal master''s inheritance?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 Unless Xu Feng is inherited by a powerful immortal master, it is possible to make such complicated Fu Zhuan at such an age. The warlocks who can carry out the inheritance are undoubtedly all powerful ones, and are called "immortal masters". Are these people so easy to meet? At least, Liu Qianru has never met one of them in her family background. Liu Qianru''s eyes are straight at Xu Feng. If Xu Feng really has the immortal master''s inheritance to him, the value will be infinitely improved. Of course, Liu Qianru didn''t know she underestimated it. What is the value of this world. If the immortal masters see these Taoist skills, they will also flock to them. Immortal master, that is the existence of more than ten days! Raise your hand can easily cut into the spirit of the existence! Among the metaphysics, only those who have reached the realm of essence and soul can be compared with those who are more than ten times of heaven! This is enough to imagine the power of these Daoists! "What immortal master? This is my own practice Xu Feng shrugged and said. This sentence let Liu Qianru a Leng, then despised to see Xu Feng one eye. It''s self-cultivation. Do you think it''s as simple as drinking water? In particular, such a complex method of Fu Zhuan. Xu Feng shrugged helplessly, telling the truth, they always don''t believe it. "No matter how you practice it! What I want to know now is, can you make a lot of Fuzhuan? " Zhou Yang looks at Xu Feng with a twinkle in his eyes, which makes Xu Feng have some bad associations. He thinks that Zhou Yang is not a good man? "As long as I''m not exhausted, I can always make it!" Xu Feng thought, "maybe one or two hundred pieces a day can still be made." Xu Feng said that it was safe to say that although the production of these seal characters consumed aura, it did not consume the pain of his flesh. As long as you don''t make high-grade runes, such as those that threaten to enter the spirit realm, the aura consumed is within his tolerance. After all, the restoration effect of daoxuanjing with purple thunder is amazing. "What? One or two hundred? " Zhou Yang stares at Xu Feng like a monster. They have never heard of anyone who can make such a large-scale production of Fuzhuan. Is his aura so long and thick? "Almost! Maybe more is not sure! I didn''t try and I didn''t dare to say more Xu Feng said lightly. Zhou Yang felt a little dizzy, maybe more. Does he really think that these characters are rubbish? So easy to make? "But! I don''t have the materials, so it''s useless to do it... " Xu Feng''s words have not finished, was Zhou Yang a crowd of urgent voice interrupted: "we have! Shit, you have this ability. Are you afraid you don''t have materials? You just have to shout, and countless great families will send it to you. " "I''ll buy this inn in a moment. This is your seal room! Later, we asked the four of us for the materials. Qianru, for the materials of seal characters, you Liu family collected a lot of them. Do you want to donate some? " Wang Lu suddenly said. Liu Qianru shook her head and said, "you can get all the materials for ordinary seal characters. The Liu family is a little far away from Hecheng. I''m more difficult! As for more advanced materials, he does not need them now. When he has enough strength that day, he can use those materials! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 "Do you have more advanced materials?" Xu Feng looks at Liu Qianru, her eyes shining. Liu Qianru did not ignore Xu Feng this time. She glanced at Xu Feng lightly and said, "my Liu family has been studying medical techniques for generations. Naturally, there are some things that others don''t have. However, with the strength you have just entered the spirit, it is also a waste to get. " Xu Feng did not refute Liu Qianru''s words. As Liu Qianru said, although higher-level materials are powerful, Xu Feng can''t reach the standard of filling them with aura, which will be wasted in vain. When I think of some Fuzhuan characters that appear and disappear in my mind, isn''t it because of his lack of strength? "Look! We still have to work hard to improve our strength! " "Xu Feng! We don''t take advantage of you. As we all know, I provide you with materials. If you look at the script, you can leave it to you. How about? " Zhou Yang said. Xu Feng nodded and said, "that''s the decision. But before that, I''d like to know about Li Hexuan''s family! " Zhou Yang was slightly stunned, and then remembered that Xu Feng and Li Hexuan had a gap. Zhou Yang thought for a while and said, "the Li family is a big family in Hecheng, although it can''t compare with our Zhou family. But it is also deeply rooted in Hecheng. There are many strong people in the family. Although your strength is not bad, if the Li family really wants to deal with you, they can kill you in a wave. But you don''t have to worry about it. The Li family is not ready to fight for some teenagers, and those strong men will deal with you. " Xu Feng frowned slightly, thinking that he was really watching the sky. If a Li family can easily kill him, what kind of dragon''s nest will this city be. Especially with Li Hexuan''s character, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be asked to deal with him. Thinking of this, Xu Feng felt the crisis! While Xu Feng was thinking about these things, Zhou Yang said, "but you should pay attention to the group of people in the college''s red list, some of whom are very close to Li Hexuan. People in the red list, not into the spirit, not into the red list! Li Hexuan is very likely to find them to deal with you. " "Red list?" Xu Feng was stunned. "The college has several lists, red list, black list, purple list, and the most mysterious dark list. Those who can be on the list are in the realm of spirit. There are some strong talents among them. Although your strength can be included in the list at this time, it is just the bottom of the list. So, be careful yourself! " Zhou Yang said solemnly. Xu Feng also heard Zhou Yang''s prudence and nodded his head slightly: "I will pay attention to it!" And Liu Qianru said suddenly: "red list, black list, you offend just. At least you can be in the last place, but you don''t want to provoke the purple list. Those who can enter the purple list will enter the fifth heaven. Your strength is just looking for death! Of course, you can escape if you mess with purple list! But there is a list you can''t escape. That is the secret list, which is mainly to assassinate, and each member of it is a very strong character. And the assassination of the people in the dark list is the kind that they will not give up until they reach their goals. No one knows who the members of the dark list are, which makes the dark list a bit more threatening. There was once a member of the seven times sky purple list who offended the dark list. After escaping thousands of miles away, he was still successfully assassinated by the dark list. The number of members on the secret list is the least, but it is the most feared list of the college. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 Xu Feng an earthquake, did not expect these several lists such terror. Xu Feng took a deep breath, took a look, and then turned his head out of the window again. Liu Qianru, whom Xu Feng ignored again, laughed and said: "I am a servant, how can I provoke them?" Zhou Yang and others curled their lips, but compared with them, you are still domineering. "Brother Xu! In addition to seeing you this time, I have another thing to ask if you are interested Zhou Yang squints at Xu Feng and says. "What?" Xu Feng looks at Zhou Yang in doubt. "After a while, a hunting ground in the college was open. In addition to hunting animals, the most important thing in the hunting ground of the college is that it has all kinds of items left by the senior teachers of the college, such as pills, mysterious skills, or techniques. There is a saying in the academy that if you are chased by a spirit beast in a hunting ground, don''t be alarmed. You may turn around and enter an old man''s cave. What you get can be enjoyed for a lifetime. " Zhou Yang said with a smile, "and this time we have reliable information. There are space treasures in the open hunting ground." "Space treasure?" Xu Feng''s eyes widened. Even if he had little knowledge, he knew the treasure of space. It''s enough to break the spirit. Space treasure, can meet not seek! "Haha! Are you interested? " Zhou Yang bewitched the way. Seeing Zhou Yang like this, Xu Feng reacted: "what if you are interested? Whether you or I can get it or not, the treasure of space is enough to attract some powerful people on the list. Besides, I''m not a student in the college, so it''s hard to get in. " Zhou Yang said, "naturally, I have a way to let you in. You don''t have to worry about that. As for the several people on the list, not everyone has the right to enter. The hunting ground is open to beginners and middle-level students, and those in advanced classes are not very good at violating the regulations of the college. Therefore, although there is a spiritual realm to enter it, it is not impossible to have a try with the strength of your double heaven. " This sentence let Xu Feng nod, looking at Zhou Yang asked: "you really have a way to let me in?" Wang Lu said with a smile, "you underestimate our influence. Although he is not as good as the major lists, but the change of words is definitely more effective than the important people on the major lists. It''s no use taking you in! " "Shit!" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice. He couldn''t help but think of Zhou Yang''s identity as the second generation of officials. He could make the Academy scruple about Zhou Yang''s face. Compared with Zhou Yang''s father, he had the status of lifting a heavy weight like a light in Hecheng. "Come on, what''s the plot you''re trying to trick me into going in?" Xu Feng does not think that these people bring this news just for themselves. "Haha! Xu Feng will know when it comes. " Zhou Yang said with a smile. See Zhou Yang do not say, Xu Feng can only give up inquiry. The temptation of space treasure is enough to let him go to this hunting ground to have a try. "When?" "Two days to go! In the past two days, I asked brother Xu to help us refine some seal characters for self-defense. As for the materials, Wang Lu and others will send them to brother Xu. " Zhou Yang said. "Well! Let''s arrange it like this. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 In two days time, Xu Feng except accompany Xiao Yilin. We''ll make the seal characters in the inn! Waiting for the opening of the hunting ground! Space treasure for Xu Feng is still very attractive. Confused, with space treasure. That means that Xu Feng can carry a lot of things, whether it is travel or other aspects are great benefits. Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng in the Inn and Zhou Yang and other people mixed together, although surprised, but did not ask. Seeing that Xu Feng had been making Fuzhuan, she was also surprised that she had exploited Xu Feng a lot. That''s enough. But Xiao Yilin deprived of the seal character, let Zhou Yang see the flesh pain. But Xu Feng dotes on Xiao Yilin to the extreme, let her take how much do not say a word. In a flash, Xu Feng and Zhou Yang began to prepare for the hunting ground. Xiao Yilin may know her strength, and did not pester Xu Feng to go. To Xu Feng''s surprise, Liu Qianru also took part. Wearing a tight black hunting suit, Liu Qianru highlights her perfect curves. Soft waist is bound tightly, more prominent chest of towering, slender body irritating, exuding the past did not seduce. The irresistible display of the girl''s charm has a great conflict with the past elegance, but it is more attractive. "Are you going to hunt animals or lure people?" Xu Feng tried to stabilize his mind and said with a smile to Liu Qianru that this woman is really fascinating. Liu Qianru turns her head and looks at Xu Feng lightly, then ignores Xu Feng again. Twist that sexy small waist, take the lead to step away. Seeing Liu Qianru like this, Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and looked at Zhou Yang, who also shocked Liu Qianru''s beauty. "It seems that your task today will be very arduous. You should be careful of the colleges that come to hunt Liu Qianru." Zhou Yang shrugged his shoulders and recovered from Liu Qianru''s beauty. Then he said with a smile, "let''s go! Go to the hunting ground After spending a lot of time, the five finally arrived at the hunting ground on the edge of the city. As Zhou Yang said, he took a man in, it was not in the way. Xu Feng was easily taken in by him. The hunting ground is like a small forest, but the density of fierce animals and spirits in this small forest is much higher than that in other deep mountain forests. Because the Academy catches a lot of them every year to replenish the hunting grounds. After Xu Feng came in, he found that many students were waiting there. Zhou Yang and Liu Qianru''s arrival immediately attracted many people. Especially when she noticed the sexy Liu Qianru, some teenagers couldn''t help rolling her throat. For them, Liu Qianru had a fatal temptation. "Mr. Zhou! You are willing to come at last After a group of young people greedily watched Liu Qianru, a hearty voice suddenly burst into laughter. Xu Feng looked along the voice and saw a teenager of the same age as Zhou Yang standing there. "Zhao Tong! If you dare to come, I will not send you! " Zhou Yang glanced at the young man with disdain in his tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 When they saw Zhao Tong and Zhou Yang meet, they began to face each other, turning their heads one by one. They did not dare to participate in the struggle between the two gods. Wang Lu did not forget to explain to Xu Feng: "Zhao Tong''s father and Zhou Yang''s father fought ferociously, which led to their two fighting fiercely. Zhao Tong and Zhou Yang are leading figures in the circle, and they fight widely. And this time, it''s for a competition in the hunting ground, which will call you up! Xu Feng nodded and understood why Zhou Yang wanted to fool him to come to the duel field. Wang Lu looked at several people around Zhao Tong, and he said softly, "he should also come to the metaphysics who enter the realm of the spirit. We have to be careful. No matter who is defeated, it is a matter of great shame! " Xu Feng nodded and then asked, "can you find out how many people have entered the spiritual realm?" Wang Lu glanced at many students around him, then shook his head and said, "I haven''t found it for the time being. No matter the place where the students come to the spiritual realm is different from ours. So how much is still unknown! " Hearing Wang Lu''s words, Xu Feng felt some headache. There is no doubt that the more people come into the realm of spirit, the more difficult it is for him to seize the treasure of space. "Zhou Yang! I don''t talk to you. Today, how about hunting as much as we hunt, and how about the fierce species we hunt? " Zhao Tong squinted at Zhou Yang. Zhou Yang glanced at Zhao Tong and saw the strangers around him. He thought that harmony should be the spiritual realm brought by Zhao Tong: "it''s so decided!" "Good! Come on Zhao Tong laughed, "that''s the decision." Zhao Tong''s mouth with a bit of contempt, this time he brought the two peaks of the sky xuanzhe came. It was enough to crush Zhou Yang. He couldn''t help being excited when he thought of the victory. Of course, Zhou Yang''s heart is full of confidence, they are equipped with so many Fu Zhuan, and Xu Feng''s strength is enough to easily surpass each other! The two sides made an agreement with each other, and soon the people from the college sent horses and bows and arrows to these students. When Zhou Yang motioned for Xu Feng to take the bow and arrow, he saw that Xu Feng shook his head and did not take it forward. "You don''t know archery, do you?" Zhou Yang has a heartbeat, which is not a good thing. Xu Feng naturally does not want to admit, he casually pulled a way: "such a little guy I use is not very convenient." This sentence immediately made Zhao Tong laugh: "Zhou Yang, is this the person you are looking for? If you can''t shoot an arrow, you can''t wait to be defeated! " Zhao Tong also thought that Zhou Yang brought into the realm of the spirit. However, looking at Xu Feng''s appearance, it is impossible to look like entering the spiritual realm. Now when he heard that the other side couldn''t even shoot an arrow, he couldn''t help being happy. He brought xuanzhe, but an archery master, archery is an extremely important link in the hunting ground. Can you still fight with the spirit beast? Zhou Yang also felt a headache and got used to Xu Feng''s miracle. He thought that for such a common thing as archery, Xu Feng''s attainments would not be low. But he didn''t expect that he would not. Zhou Yang, who was full of confidence, suddenly cooled down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Wang Lu and Zhao Bai feel the same headache. Xu Feng, the main force, doesn''t know how to shoot. They are already in absolute inferiority. "Damn it! If I had known, I would have asked clearly how I could have made such a mistake. " The three people scolded in a low voice. But Zhao Tong''s urging, can only let Zhou Yang and others throw away their mind: "go!" With that, Zhou Yang and Liu Qianru and others galloped out. Liu Qianru galloped on the horse, with the beauty of a girl! Zhou Yang and Zhao Tong, two teams, left and right, went in one direction. Along the way, there are many wild animals interspersed in Zhou Yang''s sight. But it was clear that the four were not interested in these beasts and abandoned them in search of a more powerful spirit beast. There were so many spirit beasts in the hunting ground that they soon met the first one. Four sharp arrows shot out in a moment. The four people are worthy of noble aristocratic family. They are very skilled in archery. All four sharp arrows are fired on this spirit beast. The spirit beast burst out a scream. At the same time, several sharp arrows are fired. Then Wang Luce of Zhou Yang goes away. The sword in his hand slips over it, and a low-class spirit animal actually flows through them In the cooperation of, easily killed. This kind of shortcut, let Xu Feng all be astonished. Looking at Zhao Bai, who was cleaning up the corpse of the spirit beast, Xu Feng thought about it and said to Zhou Yang, "you slowly hunt the spirit beast here. I''ll go to the other side for a walk." Xu Feng doesn''t want to be with the four people. He doesn''t know bow and arrow. He can only be a spectator. It''s better for him to go around and have a look, at least to find the space treasure. Zhou Yang nodded and said: "you are only suitable for hand to hand combat. When time comes, find a powerful spirit beast to fight hand to hand, which can always add some achievements for us. Ha ha, but you don''t want to find too strong, your strength still can''t provoke those spirit beasts. " Xu Feng nodded and said, "don''t you give me the address of the space treasure?" Zhou Yang shook his head and said, "I just heard the news. It must be that those who enter the spiritual realm have been looking for them again. When you meet the metaphysical ones, pay more attention to them Xu Feng took a breath and nodded: "I know! On the way, I will remember to kill the spirit beast for you. I won''t let you lose too badly Zhou Yang grinned bitterly, thinking that you have already thought of our defeat? Shit, it''s a mistake to bring you here! Although there was no loss after the defeat, he couldn''t help feeling upset at the thought of Zhao Tong''s proud disgusting face. However, Xu Feng, who can''t shoot arrows, is no doubt more difficult to hunt and kill spirit beasts. How can he compare with other people''s people who enter into the spirit? Liu Qianru looked at Xu Feng, who was riding away. Her clear eyes were watching Xu Feng''s leaving direction. Then she said to Zhou Yang, "he put all his heart on the treasure of space. I''m afraid he doesn''t have much time to help us hunt animals. If we want to win over Zhao Tong, we have to take a risk." "Huh?" Zhou Yang asked suspiciously. "Isn''t there a seal character? Are you interested in hunting a large spirit animal? Make up an array with seal characters. You can try it! " Liu Qianru said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Zhou Yang''s eyes brightened and said to Liu Qianru, "good way! But is it too wasteful? " "Waste? Our face is important or these broken seal characters are important. Besides, isn''t there him? When it''s finished, ask him to make it again! " Liu Qianru said in the slightest indifference. If this sentence is heard by Xu Feng, he will certainly cry and laugh. When was his seal character broken? When did he become a professional manufacturer again? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 Xu Feng galloped all the way and ran into some spirits. Of course, Xu Feng is not very interested in these animals. After avoiding several spirit animals, Xu Feng finally appeared a rather strong spirit beast. Looking at the spirit beast like a leopard in front of him, Xu Feng had a fear in his eyes. This spirit beast''s speed is very fast, Xu Feng spurs the horse to run. The spirit beast can also catch up, so the horses are frightened. Xu Feng, who had no choice but to turn from the horse, turned to look at the spirit beast. The whole body of the spirit beast is tight, and its fierce eyes are bloodthirsty. Towards Xu Feng, he rushed over, and the speed made Xu Feng scared. He quickly dodged and waved his sword. The sharp sword pierced the air, and a force of Qi burst out from the spirit beast, and directed at Xu Feng. Xu Feng resists the sword. After a burst of metal sound, Xu Feng steps back two steps towards the back. His heart slightly shakes the spirit beast''s power, which is no less than his strength. This makes Xu Feng play up his spirit. "Seven kill sword!" Xu Feng, who is not willing to fight with each other, is fierce in his hand. The sharp sword makes sharp shadows in the void and goes towards the spirit beast. Compared with the spirit beast, Xu Feng has the advantage of knowing martial arts, and the spirit beast can only attack savagely. Although spirit beasts are more powerful at the same level, most of them are not human opponents. At this time, the spirit of Xu Ling ran was sweeping around, and the sword was even more fierce. "Cold sealing technique!" Xu Feng had a drink. He didn''t forget to display his skill. He shot an ice arrow. Looking at the ice arrow with frozen breath, the spirit beast dodged quickly with a bit of panic in his eyes. He had to admit that the speed of the spirit beast was so fast that he avoided Xu Feng''s cold sealing technique. However, after avoiding the cold sealing technique, Xu Feng''s seven kill sword was not so easy to avoid. One sword stabbed a blood trough on the back of the spirit beast. "Oh..." A scream, the spirit of the beast left a bloodstain, crazy toward the distance to flee. "Run?" Xu Feng see the other side escape, quickly turn over the horse, toward the spirit beast chase and go. The flattery of these hunting grounds is very excellent. I don''t know if it''s the reason that they often interpose in the hunting grounds. The shock just recovered quickly. Under Xu Feng''s horse, he chased after the spirit beast. "Sure enough! It''s troublesome not to be able to shoot! " Xu Feng looked at the spirit beast running in front of him, but he couldn''t help but sigh. All the way to chase away, perhaps because of the excessive bleeding, the speed of the spirit beast began to slow down. Xu Feng jumped down from his horse and stabbed the spirit beast again. Seeing that there was no way to avoid it, the spirit beast leaped fiercely, and its claws burst into sharp light and grabbed Xu Feng. "Cold sealing technique!" The skill hit, the living bombardment on the body of the spirit beast, flying in the air of the spirit beast was stunned and stopped, fell to the ground, the whole body was frozen with a layer of frost. Xu Feng''s sword stabbed into the spirit beast at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 After killing the spirit beast, Xu Feng was surprised to find a Spirit Crystal in the spirit animal, which made Xu Feng feel his good character. I didn''t expect to find a crystal by killing the first spirit beast. After throwing the spirit beast on the horse at will, Xu Feng looked around. I''ve been chasing animals all the way, but I forgot to remember the way! Xu Feng looked around and found a cave under a big tree with steep walls. He remembered that Zhou Yang said that there were many items left by his predecessors in the hunting ground. Xu Feng walked towards the cave. No one came to the cave for a long time. There were spider webs all around. Xu Feng took the branches and removed them before entering them. Entering the cave into the eye is the stone table and bench, which was obviously inhabited before. Xu Feng looked around and found something in one place. Xu Feng took it out to have a look. "Mainland notes? Empire map? The secret of Hecheng? " Xu Feng looked at a notebook and was stunned. He thought it was something inside the metaphysics. I didn''t think it was these things. Xu Feng flipped through it at random, but felt that it was very interesting to write. In mainland notes, he described various occupations. To Xu Feng''s surprise, there were really Jiaolong in the world. After a close look, Xu Feng found that the world is really amazing, many things he has never heard of. Xu Feng looked at the thick mainland notes. Originally, he was disappointed, but he lost this kind of thinking in an instant. For a man like him who has discredited the world, this mainland note can undoubtedly help him understand the world as soon as possible. Of course, Xu Feng is not very interested in the map of the Empire. Xu Feng did not know that the map was extremely detailed. If any general saw it, he would surely come to ask for it. As for the secret of Hecheng, Xu Feng looked through it, and the change was very strange. It records the decline of many aristocratic families, as well as many hearsay gossip. Even beautiful widows steal. Love things are recorded. This makes Xu Feng stunned, the heart of the people who write these things. It''s really boring to a state. Is the spirit of eight trigrams really immortal? Xu Feng took the three notes he didn''t put in his heart back in his arms. At this time, Xu Feng didn''t realize it. These three notes are valuable things. I don''t know how convenient these things will bring him in the future. When Xu Feng got out of the cave, he found a man at the mouth of the cave. Gong Jinxing was very excited when he saw the cave. After all, most of the caves opened and closed for hunting are inhabited by people. According to the rules of the college, the elders who live there will always leave something for the younger generation. Gong Jinxing has almost seen the mysterious skills and treasures! But did not expect that, just as he was ready to go in, a man came out of it. It was a big blow to his heart. However, when he saw Xu Feng''s appearance, his eyes couldn''t help but brighten. He stopped in front of Xu Feng and said to Xu Feng in a voice: "leave the things, you can roll away!" Xu Feng a Leng, immediately looked at the other side way: "you this is to rob?"? This is not a good habit www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 "Boy! Don''t toast, don''t eat or drink. How about handing things over, and then I''ll cover you up in college? " Gong Jinxing stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng a Leng, thought this is the gang boss? He''s talking a lot about him. Don''t you know he was covered by Xiao Yilin? Xu Feng felt it necessary to go back to tell Xiao Yilin that someone had robbed her younger brother. "No interest! I''m already with the boss! And a pretty old lady. " Xu Feng said scornfully to Gong Jinxing. "Hum..." Gong Jinxing sees Xu Feng''s refusal, and the momentum bursts out and straight suppresses Xu Feng. He thought that with his strength into the spiritual realm, he could make this boy bow down to submission. But let the estimation under the big eyes is that the young man in front of him is not even aware of it. His powerful momentum seems to sink into the sea. "How dare you rob me? It turns out that you have the strength to enter the spiritual realm." Xu Feng smiles and says with a smile, "but I''m sorry, you''ve lost sight." After saying that, Xu Feng''s momentum burst out, facing Gong Jinxing. Under the fierce explosion of Xu Feng''s momentum, Gong Jinxing stepped back a few steps, and looked at Xu Feng with a kind of panic: "into the spiritual realm?" Gong Jinxing was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect that the young man who was a few years younger than him actually had the strength to enter the spiritual realm. What surprised Gong was that he was more powerful than himself. Is he better than himself? "Do you want to rob now?" Xu Feng squints at Gong Jinxing. "Offend!" Gong Jinxing sees Xu Feng to have such strength, natural dare not bully at will, arched hand is ready to leave. "Wait!" Xu Feng squinted at Gong Jinxing, "I like reciprocity. Since you have robbed me once, I will always rob you once. I''ll leave everything I have except my underwear. " "You..." Gong Jinxing is very angry. Does this guy want to run naked in this hunting ground? "Don''t be too deceiving." Gong Jinxing stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng shrugged and said, "if you don''t come by yourself, don''t blame me for doing it myself." Xu Feng thought that since you like robbing others, you should be prepared to be robbed. "I''ll see how good you are." Gong Jinxing glares at Xu Feng angrily, he doesn''t believe how strong this guy is. "You want to try! Then I''ll let you try it! " Xu Feng finished, a blow straight Gong Jinxing. Gong Jinxing''s face changed. His figure suddenly retreated. His fist in his hand met him. The two fists met each other. Gong Jinxing''s arm was numb and looked at Xu Feng in horror. Maybe he didn''t think that this young man was so strong. "Take your underwear with you!" Xu Feng squints at each other. Gong Jinxing looked at Xu Feng with great scruples, but did not forget to threaten: "I am a member of the red list, can''t you sell a face to the red list?" Xu Feng a Leng, but did not think that he is a member of the red list. Gong Jinxing saw Xu Feng''s face sinking, and he was relieved. He thought that the deterrent power of Hongbang was enough to shock him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 But when he was elated, a faint voice sounded: "if you are a member of the dark list, I can give you a face, but you are not." Xu Feng offended a Li Hexuan, and was not afraid to offend another Gong Jinxing. With his fist waving, he once again blasted towards Gong Jinxing. Gong Jinxing''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t expect that some people in the college didn''t sell the red list face. Is he a black list? But there is no one in the black list! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 Xu Feng''s fist has a great power, with the sound of breaking the sky, straight toward Gong Jinxing. Gong Jinxing looks at such a powerful boxing body, his face changes, his figure suddenly retreats, and the strength of his hands gallops out to meet Xu Feng. "Touch..." Two fists fight together, Gong Jinxing is Xu Fengzhen fly out, face with pale color, chest blood gas rolling. "Double heaven Xuan?" Gong Jinxing''s face has changed, and his powerful power is not equal to him at all. "Who told you I was the double heaven Xuan?" Xu Feng narrowed his eyes, a fist once again exploded out, "if you know how to look, you will leave everything behind." When Gong Jinxing''s blood gas was rolling again, Gong Jinxing''s face changed violently: "don''t deceive people too much!" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and looked at the other side and said: "what I hate most is to bully the soft and fear the hard. It''s just bullying the soft, but I''m still afraid of the hard!" Xu Feng''s fist continued to blow out, with the force of a thousand Jun, let Gong Jinxing''s figure dodge in confusion. "Damn it!" Gong Jinxing was so angry that he didn''t expect to meet such a cold headed youth. He didn''t even care that he was a member of the red list. Gong Jinxing is very angry, but he can only drive his power to the extreme, and he wants to get rid of this embarrassing situation. "How about trying my trick?" Once Gong Jingxing bit his teeth, ten percent of his strength converged on his fist. In the void, he condensed into a lion''s head and smashed it towards Xu Feng. His strength was more than doubled. His power was enough to make Xu Feng suppress him. Gong Jinxing stares at Xu Feng with some ferocity in his eyes, which is his strongest move. Even if you can''t clean up Xu Feng, it''s enough to make Xu Feng suffer a big loss. "It''s just a show!" While Gong Jinxing is waiting for Xu Feng to scream, Xu Feng''s voice of disdain rings out. At the same time, Xu Feng''s finger points at the opponent''s fist, and an ice arrow without cold air shoots out. Gong Jinxing''s face was greatly changed by the sharp shot of ice arrow. The ice arrow galloped over his fist. He flew out and smashed on the ground. His hair was covered with frost and his body was shaking. "Dipin technique! Are you a warlock Gong Jinxing stares at Xu Feng in horror. Xu Feng squinted at Gong Jinxing and said, "are you qualified to rob now? Do you do it yourself, or do I? " Gong Jinxing looks very ugly. One is better than his metaphysical one, plus a warlock who knows the earth skill. He has no chance of victory at all! Gong Jinxing stares at Xu Feng and says: "do you really want to fight against my red list?" Xu Feng scornfully looked at Gong Jinxing and said: "you are just a member of the red list. Do you think you can represent the red list? It seems that you will not die before you reach the Yellow River. Do it yourself, then Xu Feng is no nonsense. He pulls out his sword and waves it towards Gong Jinxing. Gong Jinxing''s figure changes quickly. But Xu Feng''s sword is faster than he is, and his clothes begin to decompose under his sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 Gong Jinxing discovers this scene, complexion changes very not good-looking, chilly feeling lets Gong Jinxing angry to shout: "stop!" "What? Have you figured it out? " Xu Feng looked at Gong Jinxing and said with a smile. The sword stopped slightly, Gong Jinxing was staring at Xu Feng, and then he began to untie the armor on his wrist and then threw it on the ground. The parcels and gold and silver and other articles were thrown on the ground. Items were constantly thrown on the ground. Under Gong Jinxing''s painful eyes, a Xuangong secret script was left on the ground. After staring at Xu Feng, he said, "I will find this place!" Xu Feng shrugs his shoulders and looks at Gong Jinxing, who leaves, but doesn''t make a move. He didn''t have his underwear left. But his clothes were almost scratched by him. It''s no different from wearing underwear. As for everything else, it''s all on the ground. Xu Feng went forward to pick up these things and found a bank card in the gold and silver. Xu Feng hey ran a smile, and gold and silver are lost in the arms. As an aristocrat, Gong Jinxing is rich, and these things, if they were other servants, would be enough for them for a lifetime. After sorting out Gong Jinxing''s things, Xu Feng found that the aristocrats in this world were still very rich. Especially looking at the hand of Xuanpin Pinnacle palm skill, it is more like this. Xu Feng''s hand skill is still very weak. With this set of palm techniques, it can just make up for it. After robbing Gong Jinxing, Xu Feng didn''t take him seriously. For Xu Feng, Gong Jinxing is not a threat to him. As for the red list, Xu Feng doesn''t care. If you offend Li Hexuan, you can offend one more. And Xu Feng in clean up after, follow Gong Jinxing''s direction to gallop away. Xu Feng thought Gong Jinxing, as the spiritual realm of the college, wanted to find someone to revenge him. It must be a spiritual place. Xu Feng is sure to find another spiritual realm with him. If you find these people, you can get the message of space treasure. This is also one of the reasons why Xu Feng does not let Gong Jinxing go. He needs the other party''s guidance. Xu Feng galloped all the way, not far behind Gong Jinxing. Just looking at Gong Jinxing in rags like open crotch pants, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing at his funny streaking appearance. Along with Gong Jinxing, Xu Feng found another place in the hunting ground. This place is more quiet and dense than the place Xu Feng just passed by. After arriving at this place, Gong Jinxing is equally careful, dragging the body which has suffered a lot of injuries to continue to deepen. Xu Feng also continued to deepen, occasionally saw a spirit beast, let Xu Feng''s face changed. The spirit beast that I saw by chance is much stronger than what he killed! "Where is this hunting ground. The spirit beast is so strong. " Xu Feng''s heart is surprised, but the pace is still not slow to follow Gong Jinxing. "Brother Gong! What''s the matter with you? " Just as Gong Jinxing was walking forward, a voice rang out and a man appeared in front of Gong Jinxing. Gong Jinxing saw someone, and then thought of his appearance. His face changed. Then he said calmly: "I just met a powerful Warcraft. It''s a mess. I don''t know if brother Ao has any clothes. How about lending me all of them? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 Xu Feng listened to Gong Jinxing''s words, the corner of his mouth slightly skimmed, also did not expose each other, still hiding in the dark. "Ha ha! Brother Gong, I will not refuse. However, the claws of this fierce beast are so powerful that they tear as if they were stabbed by a sword. " Ollie asked suspiciously. This sentence made Gong Jinxing blush. He twisted his eyes and said, "I haven''t seen it either. The claws are like sharp swords. If I didn''t escape quickly, I would have been killed in his hands. " "Haha! I told brother Gong long ago! Just wait for the news here. But you just have to go out. " Ollie has some complaints. Gong Jinxing gave a bitter smile and thought to know the result, he would not go to kill him. I didn''t get it this time, but I was robbed by others. Think of that boy, Gong Jinxing would like to kill each other. "Brother Ao, don''t make sarcastic remarks. Is there a messenger Gong Jinxing changed the clothes Ollie gave him. "Not sure! But I heard that the general scope is the area to the East. " Ollie said, "we don''t have to worry about that. Although we have reached the spiritual realm, our strength is still not comparable to them. It is almost impossible for us to compete. " Gong Jinxing was robbed, naturally want to get something to fill the facade: "let''s go and have a look. Not necessarily. But it''s always organic, isn''t it? What''s more, when the time comes, everyone''s eyes will be focused on the space treasure. Other things we want will be much simpler. " "You have a point. So let''s go and join the party. " Said Ollie. Listening to their conversation, Xu Feng felt a little hot. Finally, the treasure of space has been settled. Xu Feng didn''t follow Gong Jinxing again, his figure flashed toward the East. This area is obviously the central area of the hunting ground. Both killers and spirit beasts are extremely strong. Xu Feng was frightened to see, and he did not have the heart to fight with them. He avoided them and went all the way to the East. After walking a constant distance, Xu Feng looked at the towering tree in front of him and gently called out a breath: "it should be this area." And when Xu Feng is ready to find out how to start, a strong sound rings in Xu Feng''s ear. At the same time in Xufeng not far away, there are several big trees collapsed. Xu Feng looked at this scene, slightly Leng Leng, listening to the roar of the beast shaking the world. I don''t know who provoked the spirit beast! The figure flickers toward that one gallops away, what appears in front of Xu Feng is a beast and a man. Looking at the spirit beast, Xu Feng took a deep breath. It was bear ape. Bear ape has the blood of bears and apes, which also makes it extremely strong. Ordinary bear ape, let the three days above the metaphysics are not willing to face. In front of him, the bear ape has golden hair. If it can grow golden hair, it means that it is more noble than the common bear ape. Strength is naturally stronger than it is. Such bears and apes are not easy to deal with, even the mysterious ones of the four heavens. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 Looking at the handsome man standing in front of the bear ape. Xu Feng thought that this man is really strong enough, even bear ape dare to provoke. "Roar..." In the bear ape''s roar, bear ape raised his huge palm and patted the man fiercely in the past. The strength was terrible and ferocious, and the sound of breaking the sky was born. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 Looking at the blow of this terrible force, the man in the opposite side did not have a trace of panic. Fingers constantly point movement, track after track in the void condensation. When the last track condenses, the other side roars: "take thunder as a strike, break it for me..." Under the roar of the other party, a roar broke out in the void. At the same time, his figure retreated, keeping a very long distance with the bear ape. In this thunder and lightning, bear ape hair sent out a pungent burning smell, bear ape at the same time howl a retreat, looking at the man''s eyes with a bit of fear. But in the side of Xu Feng almost did not startle the voice to call out: Lei system warlock! The most noble occupation in this continent! Among thousands of people, there is not a thunder warlock! Lei is the sorcerer who controls the power of punishment, and is called the angel of punishment. No matter what kind of forces on the mainland, there are more courtesy to Lei warlocks! Xu Feng did not expect that such a rare Lei warlock would let him see one today. What''s more, judging from the appearance of this man, he is 18-9 years old. And the thunder skill that he just displayed is no less than the power of triple heaven. What a genius Xu Feng murmured and looked at the field. At the same time, the thunder and lightning from the man''s body, and at the same time, the thunder and lightning from the man''s body make up a strange mark. Bear ape is not a kind of good kind. The Qi strength of the spirit Qi converges to block the thunder and lightning. However, thunder and lightning, as the most violent force in the world, can not be resisted by bear ape Qi. After the strength of Qi has weakened the power of thunder and lightning, it can only block the thunder and lightning with its claws. Although bear ape''s skin is rough and flesh is thick, it is still bombarded by thunder and lightning. She cries constantly. "Lightning! To kill... " The man also did not expect that the bear ape could block so many thunder and lightning. If the former spirit beast, under so many thunder and lightning, would have lost its combat effectiveness. The continuous fighting made the man a little impatient. Continuous use of lightning attacks, for Reiki consumption is very terrible. If we go on like this, we can''t hold on for long. "Oh..." The man''s powerful attack made bear ape cry in pain. It also fell into a violent walk. His claws swept around him. The vegetation around him was completely destroyed. Big trees collapsed. Xu Feng couldn''t help but step back. In spite of the fierce pain of the man''s paws, the bear''s heart was pounded. The man watched the bear ape furious to him, the hand movement crazy drive up, one after another thunder and lightning crazy bombardment to bear ape. At the same time, the body repeatedly retreated. As a warlock, close combat is their weak point. If bear ape comes close, he will be more or less dangerous. "Beast! Do you think I can''t deal with you The man snorted, and his aura was driven by his teeth crazily. Strange patterns were gathered, and terrible thunder and lightning went towards bear ape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 "Boom..." "Oh..." The thunder and lightning bombardment and bear ape''s cry sounded at the same time. The bear ape''s eyes were full of ferocity and cruelty, regardless of the blood seeping body, jumped forward to the man. Looking at the bear ape like the wind howling, the man''s face changed greatly, his body suddenly retreated out, and his body was extremely embarrassed to dodge. But even if he dodged like this, the bear ape''s paw still brushed past him. The clothes were torn in an instant, the claws were stuck in the skin, and there was a light blood trace emerging. The man was frightened out of a cold sweat, a method to play again, bombardment in bear ape and the other side opened the distance. "Oh Oh... " Bear ape see man avoid, suddenly to the sky long roar a few words. For its long roar, the man did not care, but looked warily at Bear ape. The bear ape''s strength was beyond his expectation and was almost stabbed by its claws. And in a man''s teeth, ready to attack again, in his left side suddenly issued a hissing sound. The man turned to look at the past, and then his face changed greatly. On the left side of what he said, a bear ape appeared again. One bear ape he couldn''t handle, but another. This The man''s face became very ugly. He was staring at the bear ape surrounded by him from left to right, and his body tightened to the extreme. "Oh Oh... " Two bear ape at the same time roar, in the bear ape''s roar, the man''s face is dignified to the extreme, and his hand seal knot is crazy. The bear ape, who had been fighting with the man, saw the man''s fingerprints and rushed towards the man fiercely. His claws gave out a sharp cold light, which had a tendency to tear the man apart. The thunder and lightning in the man''s hands thundered out, but just as he was bombarding away, blocking one of the bear apes. Another bear ape also rushed at him, which made the man''s face changed greatly. He had no time to cast his skills, and he was no match for the bear ape than speed. He could only watch the bear ape jump at him, and he was almost ready for his arm to be pierced by his claws. However, when he was not willing to meet these things, a thunder and lightning suddenly came down from the void, which bombarded the bear ape, making the bear ape''s body for a meal, which made the man fight for a few minutes. When the man avoided the bear ape, he saw a thin figure coming out from one place. The man looked at the young man and was stunned. He didn''t expect that the young man was also a warlock at the spiritual level. Thank you very much The man naturally knew that it was the young man who saved him, but it was not polite. He arched his hand and said to Xu Feng, "how about one person one?" Although Xu Feng was afraid of the two bears and apes, he was not afraid of them. "You can try it!" Xu Feng said, these bear ape''s strength he is very clear, his strength at this time and the other side still have a big distance. However, it is a beast after all. Although the strength surpasses three days, but Xu Feng can still try to kill! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 The man looked at Xu Feng and took out his sword. He frowned slightly and said, "as a warlock, don''t contact with the spirit beast. Or you''ll die miserably. " Xu Fengling smiles at the ape and doesn''t speak. The bear ape screamed furiously, and his body burst out strong Qi and shot at Xu Feng. With the power of breaking the sky, the man''s face changed. This momentum hit the warlock, but did not vomit blood and seriously hurt him? Is this kid out of his head? And he went up with a sharp sword. However, what makes the man stare is that this momentum bombards Xu Feng''s sharp sword. The boy who thought he would spit blood just stepped back a few steps and stopped walking. The horizontal sword was in front of him. "Xuanzhe?" The man glared and there was something incredible in his eyes. Just now he saw the thunder and lightning from the other side. But how did they become metaphysics now? Xu Feng looked at the bear ape in front of him, and was constantly on guard. Just now his strength was stronger than his strength. You can imagine how terrifying the bear ape''s power is. "It is worthy of being a Golden Bear ape beyond the triple heaven. What a terror! Fortunately, it is an animal, and its IQ is not high. Otherwise, I dare not appear in front of it Xu Feng took a deep breath and looked straight at Bear ape. When the man thought that Xu Feng was a mysterious man, his actions made him stare again. He saw that Xu Feng''s complicated skills far exceeded his one. With the power of terrible thunder and lightning, Xu Feng''s sword also galloped away. "Ray warlock! The one who enters the spiritual mystery? " The man stares at Xu Feng, with a sense of shock in his eyes. Anyone who sees such a young boy with such achievements is afraid that his mood will not be calm. However, the man was surprised and immediately turned to meet the bear ape he was facing. Xu Feng and man deal with a bear ape alone. The sound of thunder and lightning in the air, the bear ape howls constantly, and the surrounding vegetation is in a mess, which is completely destroyed by the bear ape. Xu Feng and bear ape fight, avoid bear ape''s claws, the bottom of his heart also feel helpless. With the help of Xu Feng Lei''s power, he can kill seven bears. Just barely able to protect themselves. But it''s very difficult to kill the bear ape. In the face of absolute power, Xu Feng plays a very limited role. And bear ape fight constantly, Xu Feng also feel a little impatient. Xu Feng valued this bear ape because of Zhou Yang''s competition. With this bear ape, Zhou Yang''s chances of winning greatly increased. Since Xu Feng promised Zhou Yang, he naturally wanted to help him. "If I can''t kill you, you beast?" Xu Feng see bear ape''s claws and brush his body side by, Xu Feng can''t help but scold. And in the eyes of the man after, Xu Feng''s hand suddenly stretched into his arms, took out a lot of things. "Shit! All the time, he even took out something The man has some helplessness. Doesn''t he know that a lost mind may be killed by bear ape? But let the man stare big eyes is, Xu Feng unexpectedly these take out the thing to throw to the void, toward bear ape gallop away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 "Does he want to hit bear ape with these strange things?" The man gave a bitter smile. But this scene was not seen by Zhou Yang, otherwise Zhou Yang would surely scold the loser. No less than 30 seal characters have just been thrown out! Thirty. How much is that worth? However, this boy actually throws rubbish! At the same time, Xu Feng laughed: "let you try so many Fu Zhuan, how terrible the thunder and lightning will be." Dozens of Fu Zhuan erupted at the same time, dozens of thunder and lightning appeared in the void, and the roar was deafening. In that space, a power grid is formed, which is very impressive. The man glared at this scene with a look of horror in his eyes. He has never seen dozens of lightning burst at the same time, dozens of lightning flash void, the space has to be cut like ground, a lightning he did not care. However, dozens of thunder and lightning superposed, but just like the thunder burst down. "Oh..." The thunder and lightning with a destructive smell thundered on bear ape, and the bear ape gave a tragic cry, and his whole body rolled on the ground. Although each of these dozens of lightning attacks can follow, the superposition is enough to knock it over. Xu Feng looked at the bear ape, the sword in his hand was waving fiercely, and did not give the bear ape a chance at all. A sword stabbed at the bear ape. "Oh..." Another scream, bear ape in the body of the blood up, dyed red ground. At the same time, the sharp sword in Xu Feng''s hands is even more stabbed out, under such intensive sword stabbing. I finally took my last breath. The man blocking another bear ape saw this scene, slightly lost his mind. The bear ape''s claws rubbed his body, leaving a few bloodstains again, which made him scared and embarrassed to avoid. Xu Feng looked at each other, but didn''t want to take out dozens of seal characters again and throw them at Bear ape. The bear ape also fell to the ground under the lightning attack of dense and shocking heaven and earth. When Xu Feng waved his sword, he solved the bear ape. The man looked so easy to solve two bear ape Xu Feng, he slightly Leng Leng. I can''t imagine that the boy was so rich that he used dozens of rare seal characters to deal with a bear ape. This imagination makes human flesh ache, but seeing his face, it seems that he doesn''t care at all. Men of course do not know, only these two days, Xu Feng made hundreds of. In addition to Zhou Yang some of them, the others are in Xu Feng. He didn''t care about dozens of Fu Zhuan. "Meet me! Zhao Zixuan The man took a breath and looked at Xu Feng and said, "thank you for your help." Xu Feng looked at Zhao Zixuan with extraordinary bearing and said with a smile: "by chance! Xu Feng "Xu Feng?" Zhao Zixuan frowned slightly. How could this name be familiar? He thought about it and suddenly thought of the Xiao family servant who had been mentioned as a spiritual realm. But immediately Zhao Zixuan shook his head and rejected it. Did a servant have the capital to use fu Zhuan in this way? He must not be killed by his master?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 "Brother Xu, don''t you know who you are? Why haven''t you heard of brother Xu. With the identity of Xu brother Xuan and Lei system, he should have a good reputation in the college. " Zhao Zixuan asked. Xu Feng smiles and does not give Zhao Zixuan an explanation. They''re dealing with two bear ape bodies. When Zhao Zixuan finished, he asked, "where is the other brother zhaozixuan to deal with?" Zhao Zixuan heard Xu Feng''s words, he was stunned and said: "you are also the idea of playing space treasure?" Xu Feng can not buy, also not afraid of Zhao Zixuan know. Zhao Zixuan naturally would not conceal that those who entered the spiritual realm were there. Even if he didn''t tell Xu Feng, Xu Feng, who had already arrived here, would find where sooner or later. "About five miles to the left, you can see it!" Thank you very much After Xu Feng finished hiding the body of bear ape, he galloped to the left. Looking at Zhao Fengxuan, he couldn''t bear to think of his back. I don''t know how the Academy came up with such a number one figure. In particular, even though the other side is a warlock of Lei Department, he is still a spiritual mystic. His age of 16 years old is enough to make many people in the college sink into inferiority. After walking about two or three miles, Xu Feng didn''t find two people in one direction staring at his back. "Big brother! Is this man Xu Feng? " Li Wei was excited to see the figure which he hated deeply. Li Hexuan also frowned for it, although it was only a glance, but he also saw that it was Xu Feng''s back. "How can a servant of his own qualify to enter the hunting ground?" Li Hexuan frowned slightly, and his eyes were full of puzzles. "Haha! No matter how he got in. Since we met him, we''ll let him die. Big brother, aren''t you familiar with the people in the red list? Go and ask them to solve Xu Feng. This is a good opportunity Li Wei urged. Li Hexuan nods. He dares to come to this central area, which is brought in by the red list. I didn''t expect to meet Xu Feng so lucky. Yeah! We''ll go back and have him killed! Li Hexuan nodded to Li Wei and rushed to a place. After Li Hexuan and Li Weida arrived at one place, they ran directly to the Hongbang base. When I got there, I was very happy to see two people at the landing place, especially one of them. With him in, it''s easy to clean up Xu Feng. "Brother Zhao, brother Gong!" Li Hexuan shouts to them. Zhao Zixuan and Gong Jinxing nodded slightly and said with a smile to Li Hexuan, "how is your harvest, brother Li?" Li Hexuan shook his head and went straight to the theme: "this time, I don''t want to talk about hunting. I want to ask two elder brothers to help me." "Well?" Zhao Zixuan and Gong Jinxing look at Li Hexuan suspiciously. For Li Hexuan, they are still very courteous, not because of Li Hexuan himself, but because of his deep relationship with an important person on their list. This makes the red list of people for the strength of the extremely weak Li Hexuan care has added. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 "I was bullied, and this time I saw him in the hunting ground. So I want to ask two brothers to do it for me once. " Li Hexuan said. "Oh Gong Jinxing smiles and says, "there are people who don''t have long eyes to bully you. Let''s go and have a look. And you, brother Zhao? " "Then let''s go together." Zhao Zixuan just came back. Seeing Li Hexuan say so, naturally he agreed. It''s a good thing to have a good relationship with Li Hexuan. It''s not just beating people, it''s not a big deal. Li Hexuan was very happy to see Zhao Zixuan agree. A few days ago, this one had just reached triple heaven, and because of the thunder warlock, he was not low in the red list. With his help, it is not easy to clean up Xu Feng. "Thank you very much." Li Hexuan arched his hand at them. Li Hexuan wants to do it, and Li Wei take Gong Jinxing and Zhao Zixuan to stop Xu Feng. "Boy! You will die this time Li Hexuan''s eyes were gloomy and indecisive, and his speed kept accelerating. Familiar with the terrain, Li Hexuan walked very fast. After arriving at a small Canyon, he waited there. He knew that with the direction Xu Feng had just taken, he must go through this road. "Wait, it''s up to you. I hope you can help me out." Li Hexuan said to them again. Zhao Zixuan and Gong Jinxing nodded slightly and looked at the distance. After a long time in the hunting ground, Xu Feng couldn''t cross many roads. He was relieved when he saw the canyon. However, seeing Li Hexuan and Li Wei in the canyon, Xu Feng is slightly stunned. "Xu Feng! Was it a surprise to see me Li Hexuan looks at Xu Feng with a bit of gloom. "It was an accident!" Xu Feng looked at Li Hexuan and said with a smile, "why, are you looking for my trouble today?" "I want you to die today!" Li Hexuan looks at Xu Feng with a bit of ferocity. When he thinks of the picture that he was trampled on by Xu Feng, he would like to eat Xu Feng. "By you?" Xu Feng looked at two people with contempt. "Hum! Don''t think it''s great that you''re in the spiritual realm. Today''s top two are enough to clean you up. " Li Hexuan glared at Xu Feng angrily. Xu Feng eyes this just see Li Hexuan behind, see those two familiar figures, Xu Feng slightly a Leng said: "are you sure this is the helper you are looking for?" Li Hexuan some proud: "two masters of the red list deal with you, enough to clean up you." Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Hexuan with some fun. He said to Li Hexuan, "are you sure they will fight me?" Before Li Hexuan said anything, Li Wei said angrily, "a little servant, do you think you are the emperor of the Empire, but you can still use it to worry about you?" Xu Feng touched his nose without paying attention to Li Wei. He went straight to Gong Jinxing and Zhao Zixuan and said to Zhao Zixuan, "I can''t imagine seeing you again so soon. Yes? You want to kill me this time? " Zhao Zixuan also did not expect Li Hexuan to deal with the person is Xu Feng, he wryly smile: "I did not think it was you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Xu Feng''s eyes turned to Gong Jinxing and said to him faintly: "I don''t mind robbing again!" "You..." Gong Jinxing was angry, but he was still born to bear it. After greeting with two people, Xu Feng looked at Li Hexuan and said, "it seems that this time you have made a mistake." Li Hexuan saw Xu Feng''s inexplicable words to the two people. He was slightly stunned. Then he said to them, "brother Zhao, brother Gong, how about helping me clean up this boy?" But let Li Hexuan stare big eyes is, Zhao Zixuan suddenly said to him: "brother Li, I''m sorry, I don''t know you''re dealing with brother Xu. So I can''t help it! " What does that mean? Zhao Zixuan means that Xu Feng''s face is bigger than both of us? Is this servant more influential than them? Li Hexuan looked at Gong Jinxing with expectant eyes, but found Gong Jinxing left without looking back. Such dramatic words make Li Hexuan stay in place. Xu Feng looked at these two people, and then said to Zhao Zixuan, "brother Zhao, I''ll beat them up, don''t you mind?" Zhao Zixuan smiles bitterly. He wants to say that he has some opinions. But does it work? He couldn''t stop the boy from throwing down several amulets. Zhao Zixuan see Xu Feng step by step to Li Hexuan, he also did not say a word to leave. No longer here, at least out of sight, out of mind. But Li Wei and Li Hexuan watched Xu Feng approaching step by step. Their faces changed greatly. They looked at Zhao Zixuan and Gong Jinxing who had left. They couldn''t understand why they turned around and left when they saw Xu Feng. Is Xu Feng''s face really so big? "I didn''t beat you very well last time. I can only do it again this time. " Xu Feng snorted and kicked the past. They want to escape, but find that they can''t escape at all. Xu Feng''s feet kick hard on Li Hexuan, and his feet keep trampling down, and a sound of scream constantly breaks out. After stepping on Li Hexuan''s feet, he was just about to step on Li Wei. At the other end of the canyon, a figure suddenly came out of it. When Xu Feng is surprised at the speed of the other side, there is also a rustling sound behind him, obviously someone is chasing after him. "Don''t let him run. The treasure of space is in his hands A shout, let Xu Feng heart startled, but also do not care to deal with Li Wei, the figure flashed toward the shadow in front of chase and go. Compared with the space treasure, Xu Feng has no mind to argue with them. When Xu Feng ran out, the figures galloped out of the canyon. No one looks at Li Wei and Li Hexuan! Li Wei looked at the bloody Li Hexuan who fell on the ground and was trampled on. The ferocious color in his eyes was more intense. At this time, Zhao Zixuan appeared in Li Wei''s sight again because of the appearance of space treasure. Li Wei couldn''t help hating Zhao Zixuan. If it hadn''t been for their rebellion, how could he have let his elder brother do this? "I remember what you just did." Li Wei looks at Zhao Zixuan in the distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 When he heard this, he said, "how do you turn to Li Zixuan. I don''t want to. Do you still have a problem? " "You..." Li Wei was impatient and pointed to Zhao Zixuan''s nose. "Put down your paws!" Zhao Zixuan snorted coldly. His figure flashed. He slapped Li Wei''s face. He couldn''t tolerate a clown pointing his finger at him. "Pa..." At the same time, Zhao Zixuan looked at each other contemptuously: "remember your identity. Even if it''s the red list that makes friends with your big brother, he gives me some face. What are you? " This sentence made Li Wei blush and covered his face with his hands. But he finally reacted to his impulse and was surprised: the one in front of him was a triple heaven thunder warlock, a terrible figure. Not to mention anything else, just his status as a warlock of Lei Department, people in the Academy will sell him a face. I really don''t know how to yell at him. Zhao Zixuan snorted coldly and ignored Li Wei. His figure flashed and shot away in the distance. And Xu Feng chased a figure in front of him, hanging him tightly, and did not dare to relax. The speed of the other side is very fast, Xu Feng actually and he slowly opened the distance. "Damn it!" Xu Feng saw some anxious, in the hands of the seal knot up, a lightning bombardment and down, block in front of each other. In this thunder and lightning bombardment, the other side''s steps finally stopped, which let Xu Feng pull into some distance. But Xu Feng has not yet had time to be happy, but found that the original has been running away in the hands of a dagger, toward him mercilessly stabbed over. The fast speed let Xu Feng sideward avoid, but still by the other side''s dagger, a not deep bloodstain in Xu Feng''s arm emerged. "Eh..." See Xu Feng unexpectedly avoid his dagger, the other side was surprised, the dagger again stabbed over. Xu Feng quickly met up with a sharp sword, blocking the other side''s dagger, two people each back speed. The sound of shooting from afar is more and more serious, which makes Xu Feng and each other''s faces change. If other people enter the spiritual realm to pursue, it will not be good for anyone. "If you don''t want other people involved in the snatch, give up the fight. Follow me The other side hummed, the figure flashed and continued to shoot away towards the distance. Xu Feng thought, after all did not entangle each other, the figure flashed to follow. Although there is a lot of risk in doing so, it is better than a group of warriors entering the spiritual realm to seize. The speed of the two people is not fast. The other side seems to know the terrain very well. They gallop all the way to the secret places, but they really get rid of many people. There was less and less noise behind. With fewer and fewer mysterious people behind him, the other side reached a high mountain slope, which was very high. Even if it''s in the realm of spirit, it''s a life of death to fall down. But let Xu Feng stare big eyes is, the other side unexpectedly does not want to jump down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Xu Feng looked down at the hillside and saw him jump to a big tree on the steep slope. Then along the tree into the depression of the steep wall, disappeared in Xu Feng''s line of sight. Xu Feng understood what the other side would dare to jump. He had already known that the steep wall had a big tree to borrow from. Xu Feng also jumped up to the trunk of the tree, and then went down the trunk into the steep depression. They could not be seen from the top down. The concave part of the steep wall is not too big. There are two people hiding. Both of them can see each other clearly. But the two people who dodged each other''s pursuit stood in the same place and did not dare to make any action. They held their breath and looked at each other. Soon, on the hillside you can hear the sound of chasing, and the sound of their feet on their backs can be heard clearly. The people who came after him seemed to wonder why they disappeared. After looking around on the hillside, they finally left in one direction. After the other party left, they still held their breath and stayed below, which lasted for more than an hour, after making sure that no one came back here. Xu Feng and the other side at the same time to climb the hillside, jump to the hillside. Stab Xuan looks at the young man in front of him. He still appreciates the performance of the boy all the way. "Now it''s safe to play." Stab Xuan stares at Xu Feng, and the dagger in his hand cuts a trace. He stabs at Xu Feng''s chest fiercely and decisively. Xu Feng, who had long been on guard against the other side, waved his sword to meet him. Two weapons fight together, two people each step back several steps, but Xu Feng numb arm, tells Xu Feng the other side''s strong. "Eh?" Stab Xuan was surprised to see this young man who could take over a few percent of his strength. He didn''t expect that the other side had the power of double heaven when he was young. However, he doesn''t care about the other party''s reaching the second heaven. As a triple day, he is enough to clean up the other party easily. Thorn Xuan''s hand a change, the dagger across a track again toward Xu Feng''s key stab. Although stab Xuan didn''t display his mysterious skills, he had to admit that every move of his was concise and clear, ferocious and decisive, and pointed to the key point. Its power is no less than that of Xuanpin. The sword in Xu Feng''s hand was waved fiercely, and his figure suddenly retreated. At the same time, the seal knot in his hand was tied up, and a thunder and lightning shot out at each other. "Thunder warlock?" Thorn Xuan face color with a bit of shock, which actually has a little joy. Xu Feng''s technique and sword are displayed at the same time, which is just as good as that of stab Xuan. Xu Feng used thunder skill and seven kill sword to show off. As a triple heaven, Cixuan''s face was dignified. He didn''t expect that this young man was so difficult. With the cooperation of technique and metaphysics, he was blocked by Sheng Sheng. This is an impossible situation in the past. With his fierce assassination methods, few people can stop him, not to mention his rank is weaker than him. Xu Feng is also more and more frightened, the other side most display Xuanpin Xuan skills, but still hold the upper hand. The gap between San Chong Tian and him is not one or two points. Each time he receives the other''s dagger, his blood will roll. This is also due to the weakening of mine guiding technique. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 "Give up! Although you are a warlock and a mysterious one. But it''s not my match yet Thorn Xuan light said. "Not necessarily!" "Seven kill see, five swords in one." After Xu Feng finished drinking a lot of swords, the swords appeared and sped to the thorn Xuan. Stab Xuan has a dignified face, waving the dagger in his hand and galloping towards the sword shadow. "Dang..." Cixuan and Xu Feng fly out at the same time. "It''s no use. Although you have a good command of it, triple heaven is not easy to make up for it." "What if we add another dipin technique? Cold sealing technique... " Xu Feng drinks, seal cold technique gallop away. Cixuan just blocked Xu Feng''s seven kill sword. At this time, he saw an icy arrow coming at a gallop, his face changed dramatically. Urged to welcome up. "Touch..." The shock of terror made Cixuan fly upside down, pale and bloody. Seeing the other party''s situation, Xu Feng couldn''t miss it. A Taoist seal script was thrown towards him. "Boom..." The thunder and lightning broke out in the void. "Fu Zhuan?" Thorn Xuan glares at Xu Feng, unable to understand how Xu Feng has such a thing? "Surprised, isn''t it? Hey, I''ll give you a good try. " With that, Xu Feng''s seal characters were thrown out like beans. Although Cixuan was tough, he had to hide all kinds of Fu Zhuan. Xu Feng is worthy of the chance to attack,. Xu Feng thought that fortunately he was xuanzhe. Otherwise, with the weakness of the warlock, even such a dense seal script might have been solved by Cixuan. For a long time, unable to take the stab Xuan, Xu Feng took dozens of Fu Zhuan from his arms. "I don''t think you can stop the bear ape move." Cixuan looked at the hand of Xu Feng''s Fu Zhuan, his face became very ugly. The thunder and lightning covered all of them. It''s strange that he didn''t fall to the ground. "Wait..." Stab Xuan Meng stepped back a few steps, glared at Xu Feng and said: "you just want space treasure. Can we talk about it? " "Take out the space treasure first, and then we will discuss it slowly." Xu Feng will not be cheated by him. "Grass..." Thorn Xuan thought for a while, remembering what elder brother said, but he didn''t use his strongest moves to deal with Xu Feng. He took a deep breath and said, "it''s just a space treasure. It''s enough for you to waste so many seal characters. Let''s have a discussion. I''ll give you space treasures. How about you give me these Fu Zhuan? " Xu Feng was stunned. He wanted to yell that he didn''t come to trade, but to rob. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 "How about it? Give me the seal script in your hand! I''ll give you the space treasure Thorn Xuan looked at Xu Feng, from his hands appeared a light green belt, "this is the space treasure. The grade is inferior. But storage is enough. " Xu Feng holds the seal script in his hand and looks at the green belt in the other hand. Undoubtedly, he doubted the other party''s actions. Although the seal script was valuable, it was still worse than the space treasure. To say that the other party was afraid of himself, Xu Feng felt more impossible. A triple heaven Xuan has his own pride. "You still don''t believe it!" Cixuan threw the green belt under his feet and said to Xu Feng, "this transaction is good for you and me. Although you have so many seal characters, you can''t do anything if I don''t want to give it to you. " Seeing the other side so decisively throwing the space treasure under his feet, Xu Feng is not indecisive and puts all the Fu Zhuan in his hands on the ground. After thinking about it, he took another one out of his arms, put it on the ground and said, "I don''t take advantage of you either. I don''t know about the value of the seal script. It''s like exchanging your space treasure. " Cixuan looked at more than 50 Fu Zhuan on the ground, and his face was more happy. He didn''t even look at the green belt. He walked straight towards Xu Feng. Although the space treasure is equally precious, for him, Lei''s Fu Zhuan is more valuable to him. Space treasure, for his identity, is not lack. It doesn''t make sense to have more or less. Xu Feng saw that the other party came to him and picked up these seal characters. Xu Feng also went to the position where she had just stood and picked up the green belt. "How many more of them do you have?" Thorn Xuan see Xu Feng holding a green belt, suddenly asked. "A lot more! What Xu Feng looks at thorn Xuan, for thorn Xuan really use space treasure to exchange, he still has a good feeling. "If I want to trade more? Do you have any? " Thorn Xuan suddenly said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the stab Xuan in front of him. He remembered that they were still fighting each other. At this time, he talked about the transaction. Xu Feng was stunned and laughed: "it depends on what you exchange. I will not refuse anything that touches me Thorn Xuan nodded: "what''s your name? At the college level? " "Xu Feng! Xiao family, Xiao Yilin''s servant Xu Feng looks at thorn Xuan to say. "Servant?" Stab Xuan looked at Xu Feng strangely, then nodded and said nothing more. The figure flashed and disappeared in Xu Feng''s line of sight with Fu Zhuan. Xu Feng looked at the treasure in his hand, and his mind was slightly integrated into it. He found that there was a space of about five or six feet. Although this space is not big, it is enough for him, just as Cixuan said. Tie this belt around your waist and throw all the things hidden in your body into the belt. Xu Feng''s figure flashed quickly and sped away towards the distance. "Qianru! Are you all right? " Zhou Yang several people looked at Liu Qianru, who was a little pale, and asked Liu Qianru with worry. This time, they killed six or seven spirit beasts, but Liu Qianru was hit by the strength of one of them. As a warlock, she was badly hurt by this blow. "Nothing! Let''s go back. Seven spirit beasts, even if lose also won''t lose too miserably Liu Qianru coughed two sentences, indicating that she was seriously injured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Zhou Yang and others, seeing Liu Qianru so, did not dare to take the risk of killing the spirit beast again. Three guards Liu Qianru to withdraw slowly. "I don''t know where Xu Feng Road is? With him, Qianru won''t get hurt Wang Lu couldn''t help sighing. "He should have thought of making space treasure, and I don''t know how his side is? This kid really doesn''t care about us at all. He has not been seen for such a long time. It seems that we are doomed. " Zhou Yang has no choice but to smile bitterly. He originally brought Xu Feng to be a helper. But Xu Feng can''t even shoot an arrow, and now he can''t see him from the beginning to the end. This time, if it wasn''t for the help of Fu Zhuan, I really don''t want to kill seven spirit beasts. Zhou Yang group of people slowly back to the original starting position, and when Zhou Yang appeared, Zhao tongzao had already been waiting there. "Mr. Zhou finally appeared, but I have been waiting for you for a long time. I don''t know what the harvest will be? " Zhao Tong laughs and looks at the back of the four men''s horses. Zhou Yang heard Zhao Tong''s voice and complexion changed. Then he looked at Zhao Tong''s back. Behind him, there were a row of spirit beasts, about 112. At the front is a spirit animal equivalent to the double heaven Xuan. Looking at this scene, Zhou Yang''s face changed. They didn''t expect the other party''s harvest to be so terrible, but under the condition of using the seal script, they managed to turn over seven. "That''s what you get?" Zhao Tong looked at Zhou Yang. Although he was surprised, his face was full of ridicule "Hum!" Hearing Zhao Tong''s hot and cold, Zhou Yang snorted coldly and turned his head to one side. However, he was more alert to the one who entered the lingxuan after Zhao Tong. Obviously, this is all his credit. With Zhao Tong and his considerable strength, it is absolutely impossible for him to have such ability. "Take the gamble and admit defeat! In this case, let''s invite Mr. Zhou to admit that he is not as good as me in front of everyone. " Zhao Tong squints at Zhou Yang, but sweeps around the crowd who want to besiege him. "You..." Zhou Yang stares at Zhao Tong. He doesn''t expect Zhao Tong to force him to admit defeat. What kind of character is Zhou Yang, the son of a big man in Hecheng, who has ever lowered his head. Even if it is lost, it is impossible to bow down and admit defeat. However, at the moment, Zhao Tong actually wants to trample on his arrogance. How can he not be infuriated. "Wishful thinking!" Zhou Yang snorted coldly. "What? Is Mr. Zhou so shameless? Can''t you afford to lose? Are the people of the Zhou family so disobeying their promises Zhao Tong looks at Zhou Yang with disdain. Zhou Yang didn''t expect Zhao Tong to scold his whole Zhou family. He snorted: "Zhao Tong! I tell you, you this is wishful thinking, just like you, but also delusion, I admit it is not as good as you? But it''s just killing a few more animals. Do you think it''s your own ability "Didn''t you bring people in, too? In that case, if you lose, what else can you say? " Zhao Tong looked at Zhou Yang contemptuously, "it''s strange that the people you take are rubbish. Birds of a feather flock together. You are just rubbish. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 This sentence made Zhou Yang furious. As a proud young master of Hecheng, he had never been insulted like this. Looking at Zhao Tong, who was arrogant, Zhou Yang''s face exploded. Zhao Tong looked at Zhou Yang, who was about to rush forward. He looked at Zhou Yang with disdain and said, "are you a Hecheng or your Zhou family? Let me tell you, the Zhou family is no longer working! In the future, you''d better hide in your Zhou''s house and don''t go out! Waste... " Zhou Yang felt that his heart was filled with a terrible anger, which made his blood boil. Zhou Yang, who was extremely arrogant, accepted the evaluation of garbage for the first time. Just when Zhou Yang was about to break out, a faint voice sounded in the space: "we don''t know whether we are garbage, but I understand you very well. I feel so dirty to throw you in the trash! Isn''t it better than who hunts more? Then compare As the words fell, several animal corpses were thrown in front of Zhao Tong. The two bear apes were the leaders. When Xu Feng came back, he killed another one. In this way, he made up as many as four. With seven of Zhou Yang''s, it''s a draw with each other. However, the first two Golden Bear apes, but let everyone''s heart beat, this is more powerful than triple heaven spirit beast, but actually the other side killed. And there are still two. One by one looking at Xu Feng, even Zhou Yang are staring with a color of disbelief. "Now! You can tell me. Who is rubbish? " Xu Feng squints at Zhao Tong, imposing pressure on the other side, giving the other party great pressure. Zhao Tong felt the pressure, and his cold sweat kept coming out, which made him fear. After Zhao Tong''s death, the person who enters lingxuan sees this and quickly pulls Zhao Tong behind him and blocks him in front of Xu Feng. Bear the momentum of Xu Feng! Xu Feng saw the other side to resist, shrugged back momentum. Turning his head to Zhou Yang, he said, "I''ve killed some spirit beasts for you. I didn''t break my promise Zhou Yang patted Xu Feng on the shoulder. Without saying a word, he turned to Zhao Tong and said, "now you can tell me, who should admit that he is inferior to others? Say it, I''ll wait to hear it "You..." Zhao Tong didn''t expect the role to change so quickly. Looking at Zhou Yang''s gaze, he hummed and didn''t say a word. He turned around and was ready to leave. "Want to go?! You''ll have to wait until you admit you''re rubbish Zhou Yang is not ready to let go of the aggressive Zhao Tong. Zhao Tong sees Zhou Yang blocking him and nods to the spirit state he brings. The other party quickly moves forward and prepares to take Zhao Tong away. Xu Feng saw this scene, smiling and blocking in front of the lingxuan: "your opponent is me. Let your master admit it. Otherwise, it may cost a little to leave today. " "Get out of here Into the spirit of Xuan see Xu Feng block him, arm a wave of hard hit Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at him with disdain in his mouth. He reached out to block him. When Xu Feng blocked him with this fist, the mysterious man was shocked to fly back several steps. "Maybe you are far away from archery, but compared with the fight. You''re far from it. " Xu Feng looked at the other side of the road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Zhao Tong looked at his side, who was the xuanzhe of the zenith of the heaven, was shocked back by Xu Feng''s fist. His face was even more frightened. Zhou Yang even stepped forward to block Zhao Tong''s several companions. He looked at Zhao Tong coldly and said, "the Zhou family is still the Zhou family, which is not what you Zhao family can evaluate. Today, you either admit that you are not as good as me, or you can stab yourself and leave together, as you choose. " Zhao Tong stares at Zhou Yang, and then looks at Xu Feng. He takes out a dagger from his waist and plunges himself into his arm. When the dagger went into his arm, Zhao Tong was biting his teeth to prevent him from breaking out into a hum. While the blood was rolling out of his arm, he looked at Zhou Yang and said, "is that ok?" Zhou Yang looked at the blood that dyed his clothes red in an instant. He turned his head around and didn''t say anything. Zhao Tong said to several people behind him: "go!" This time, Zhou Yang and Xu Feng didn''t stop him. Seeing the continuous dripping of blood on the ground, Zhao Tong, Xu Feng looked at Zhou Yang and said, "he is a man." Zhou Yang said with a bitter smile: "as the opponent of the Zhou family, if this pain can not bear, it is not worthy to be our Zhou family''s enemy. My father and his father were natural rivals, but he and I were always fighting. From a small fight to a big one, I never beat him once. Be careful when you meet him later Xu Feng shrugged and did not put it in his heart. Then she looked at Liu Qianru. Liu Qianru''s face was a little pale, which added a bit of softness and beauty to her. "Give me your hand!" Xu Feng said to Liu Qianru. "Huh?" Liu Qianru looks at Xu Feng with some vigilance in her eyes. Xu Feng see Liu Qianru so, also not nonsense, stretch out his hand directly overbearing toward Liu Qianru in the past. Liu Qianru saw Xu Feng so, her face was startled, her hand fiercely retracted back, but how could she compare with Xu Feng? Caught by Xu Feng, Liu Qianru''s pale face is smeared with a layer of blush and her hands struggle hard. "Don''t move. I''ll check it for you." With that, the aura in Xu Feng''s body poured into Liu Qianru''s body, helping Liu Qianru suppress her tumultuous blood, and at the same time, he tried to find out Liu Qianru''s injury. Liu Qianru felt that the blood in her body began to subside, which stopped the struggle, but the blush on her face did not subside for a long time. Zhou Yang and others have never seen someone so domineering to Liu Qianru. Several people looked at Xu Fengsong and couldn''t help asking, "how about that?" Xu Feng did not answer a few people, but in the hands of a seal knot, a strange track in Xu Feng across. "Daoxuanshu..." "Blood therapy..." "Strengthening the mind" A Taoist technique is constantly playing, in the void emerged a line of seal characters. Xu Feng didn''t seem to know that he was tired. No matter whether it was useful or not, he beat Liu Qianru, and even performed the skill of expelling miasma. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Liu Qianru in such frequent operations, she felt very fast recovery. Only to see Xu Feng behind even drive poison technique and so on to her display, and some can''t laugh and cry. Is she in miasma or poisoned? What''s the use of this inexplicable technique? However, Liu Qianru watched Xu Feng''s techniques emerge in endlessly, as continuous as the current. She was shocked again. She is a medical family. Nature knows the value of these techniques. Xu Feng actually knows so many healing methods, which is extremely rare in their family. And these techniques, depending on the effect and the complexity of simplicity, are very similar to those of ancient times. At that time, some people called it daoshu. Liu Qianru didn''t feel much at all, but the more Xu Feng did, the more she felt that it was Daoism. Compared with Liu Qianru''s shock, Xu Feng knows so many techniques, but Zhou Yang and Wang Lu are extremely excited. From the perspective of Xu Feng''s techniques, they are all condensed into Fu Zhuan. Is that not to say that Xu Feng can also make these seal characters? This is a complete variety of medical Fu Zhuan, and its value is also extremely high. In this world, doctors are always in short supply. With these things, it means that they don''t have to be short of doctors in the future. Xu Feng''s head felt a little dizzy when he used this technique. He knew it was the result of excessive mental exertion. "You boy!" Zhou Yang beat Xu Feng hard and said, "how can you know so many ways to make Fuzhuan?" Xu Feng shrugged and did not explain, but looked at Liu Qianru and said, "how do you feel?" Liu Qianru felt that the blood in her body had been calmed down for a long time, and her body was unprecedentedly relaxed. While shocked by Xu Feng''s technique, she couldn''t help asking, "are you Taoist? Ancient art "Do you know Daoism?" Xu Feng was surprised. He thought he was the only one who knew Chinese Daoism. Hearing Xu Feng''s confirmation, Liu Qianru is stagnant in situ. I didn''t expect that Xu Feng really controlled Daoism. Daoism is the ancestor of all the techniques. All the techniques are derived from Daoism. But immediately Liu Qianru frowned again. In her impression, Daoism was a very powerful technique, and Xu Feng''s technique was amazing. But it is not as terrible as the legend. In the legend of Daoism, live raw meat is common, can not be ordinary effect. "Is your Daoism not successful or incomplete?" Liu Qianru asked. Xu Feng a Leng, immediately understand why Liu Qianru think so, Xu Feng helplessly said: "catastrophe! You have to think about it. I''m just one day of strength. Even if it''s Daoism, its effect is limited. The stronger the strength, the stronger the effect of Daoism. What''s more, Daoism can be divided into strong and weak. All I can do now is just the skin of Daoism. Of course not as tough as you think "Fur?" Liu Qianru a Leng, then stare at Xu Feng''s startled voice, "do you know more advanced Daoism?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 No wonder Liu Qianru was surprised. She couldn''t accept these Taoist techniques. If Xu Feng knew more advanced skills. Well. Liu Qianru couldn''t help but take a deep breath! Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t answer. Xu Feng knew that with the improvement of his strength, those Daoists that he could not check would emerge one after another. It''s just a matter of time to master a higher level of Daoism. "Xu Feng! You won''t get the inheritance of ancient warlocks, will you? " Zhou Yang looks at Xu Feng strangely. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "do you think this is possible? If I can achieve the inheritance of ancient warlocks, how can I have such a little strength? " Zhou Yang imagined that if there were ancient warlock inheritance, Xu Feng''s strength would have soared to a level of terror. It can''t be just a day. "Xu Feng! Are you interested in opening a seal script auction house? " Zhou Yang suddenly said, "so many Fu Zhuan, enough for you to collect money." Xu Feng thought about it and then said, "go back and talk about it." Zhou Yang nodded and walked side by side with Xu Feng. Although Zhou Yang agreed with Xu Feng in the past, he was more or less influenced by Xu Feng''s status as a servant. However, at the moment, Zhou Yang has no idea that Xu Feng is cheap. Jokes, a person who knows how to make Taoist Fu Zhuan, even if he is a humble nationality, is definitely more than most aristocrats. What''s more, he can''t see through the boy. God knows how much more he has. The most important thing is that Xu Feng''s help made them have a good impression on Xu Feng. Can''t help but put Xu Feng into their circle. Liu Qianru looks at Xu Feng''s back, and her heart is also changeable. As a medical family, she is naturally interested in Xu Feng''s techniques. But thinking about it, she gave up. He Qigui is so precious that who can easily share it. "Yes! Brother Xu, have you seen the treasure of space Zhou Yang suddenly remembered something and asked Xu Feng in doubt. "I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Xu Feng pointed to the green belt around his waist. "You got it?" Not only Zhou Yang, but also Wang Lu and others were surprised to see Xu Feng, one by one staring at Xu Feng. His eyes were full of disbelief. They were holding the idea of letting Xu Feng try, but they didn''t expect that Xu Feng really got it. However, Zhou Yang has heard that many people have entered the spirit realm to seize space treasures. How did Xu Feng get it? "I got it by accident." Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "a mysterious person in the triple heaven has a head pumping. After a fight with me. It''s changed with fifty amulets. " Zhou Yang looks at Xu Feng strangely. Although Xu Feng''s seal characters are precious. But compared with the space treasure is still a little worse, how can a triple heaven Xuan person do such a loss making business? "You''ve got one hundred amulets. Hey, why didn''t he grab it? In this way, the treasure and seal characters are his! " Zhou Yang laughs. Xu Feng looked at Zhou Yang contemptuously and said, "he wants to rob. But he has to be able to do it This sentence let Zhou Yang and others boo a piece, naturally do not believe that Xu Feng can resist the triple heaven Xuan. This Xuan person, already far exceeded Xu Feng''s strength. Xu Feng saw Zhou Yang and others like this, shrugged and did not explain what. Xu Feng knew that thorn Xuan didn''t give full play, but Xu Feng did not use all his strength. It''s impossible for Cixuan to rob him. "Let''s go! Go back and discuss the auction house Xu Feng said that he also wanted to have a place in the city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 East city of Hecheng, in the central area of the college city, there are countless people gathered outside a building. One by one, looking at the announcement posted outside the door, talking about it one after another! "Where did this crazy auction house come from. God, how could he have such a complete set of seal characters. Lei system Fu Zhuan, Yin Ling Fu Zhuan, Qu Du Fu Zhuan. All kinds of medical seal characters Damn it, there are so many seal characters here. " "Crazy auction house, it''s really a madman. It''s impossible for a madman to produce such a complete set of seal characters. This is Fu Zhuan. Even if others have it, it is not enough to grasp it firmly. But the auction house has sold so much for auction. " "Grass! What is the background of this auction house? It''s not just a luxury venue in the center. The Fu Zhuan that comes out is more impressive. " "It is said that there is a shadow of the Zhou family in Hecheng. The young masters of the Zhou family come in and out frequently." "Zhou family?" Some people can''t help but take a deep breath. For ordinary people, the Zhou family is an unattainable existence. Still, some people are puzzled. Even the Zhou family can''t have so many Fu Zhuan. It''s in the middle of a lot of discussion, inside the auction house. Xu Feng, Zhou Yang and a group of people sit in it! Xiao Yilin and Liu Qianru sit side by side. They are elegant and charming. Sitting there, they can feel the elasticity and smoothness of their waist and chest. Many men can''t help but look at the two women. However, when Liu Qianru and Xiao Yilin''s long and beautiful eyes turn to see them, they quickly avoid each other with confusion and cover up. Only Xu Feng''s eyes are still burning at the two women, there is no young people caught, the current panic shy. With a little cynical smile on his face, he felt a bit more dissipated. Liu Qianru can''t help but avoid Xu Feng''s eyes with his fiery eyes, which makes Zhou Yang and others take a look at each other. It is rare to see Liu Qianru take the initiative to step back, especially the feeling of Xu Feng''s cynicism. They have the feeling that this boy has been in flowers for many years. "Shit! How can you feel this wrong. Is a housekeeper more reckless than we are? " Zhou Yang shook his head and suddenly envied Xu Feng''s calmness. They still need to practice to peep at others without avoiding women''s eyes. "Brother Xu! This is the auction house that I received through my family relationship. It is in the center of Dongcheng and has the top ten geographical locations! As for the manpower needed by the auction house, we also transferred them from the family. What else do you think is missing? " Zhou Yang asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t expect Zhou Yang to do things so quickly after returning from the hunting ground. After a few simple discussions, he set about making arrangements. In just one day, the auction house is completely ready. Xu Feng did not speak, Zhou Yang said with some pride: "just now I have put the things to be auctioned on the door. Haha, this gimmick has been passed down from mouth to mouth in Dongcheng. " Seeing Zhou Yang proud of his business mind, Xu Feng was stunned and laughed. This little trick in the previous life has been rotten can not be rotten, he is still proud? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Xu Feng didn''t want to crack down on Zhou Yang, but seeing that I was a genius, I couldn''t help but blow up, so as not to think that Laozi was the first: "this little gimmick is just to attract some idle people. In order to let the people of Dongcheng know it all, we need other means. " Zhou Yang a Leng, did not think of his plan so easily overthrown by Xu Feng. Zhou Yang was a little unconvinced. Although he admired Xu Feng, he thought that you, a man from a small town in the mountains and forests, could not surpass me in business? "Come and see!" Zhou Yang doesn''t admit defeat and stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng shrugged and said, "don''t admit it. If you want to make a stunt. Even if you find a few women, it''s a thousand times better than a gimmick like you? " In Zhou Yang''s inquiring eyes, Xu Feng said nonsense: "let a woman wear a miniskirt, bare her chest and back, and write the items to be auctioned on her thighs and back. A group of beautiful women stand in a row at the door, enough to attract people''s attention. If every beautiful girl says "Hello, welcome back." Can this approach compare with the gimmicks you''ve made. These are all small ways. There are so many places for the beauty to make fun of. I.... " "Xu Feng!" Xu Fenggang is ready to continue to inculcate Zhou Yang with the concepts of previous life, car model and machine model. However, Xiao Yilin and Liu Qianru drink at the same time. The two women glare at Xu Feng fiercely. How do they feel that Xu Feng is going to turn this auction house into a brothel. "Xu Feng! No such bad ideas will be allowed in the future Xiao Yilin just words of warning Xu Feng, the face of the red still does not retreat, kitsch. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said nothing with a smile. I think your bearing capacity is really weak. If you put it in the past life, you will scream with fear if you look at the means of sales promotion. However, different from Xiao Yilin and Liu Qianru, Zhou Yang and others have a bright eye and thumbs up to Xu Feng and say, "Gao! It''s really high! Thinking about what men think, this gimmick is enough to attract countless men to watch. I''ll go down and make arrangements. " "Dare you Liu Qianru and Xiao Yilin were almost angry. They didn''t expect Zhou Yang to agree. Liu Qianru glared at Zhou Yang and said, "if you dare, I''ll ask Uncle Zhou to shut you up for three months!" Zhou Yang was in tears for a moment. He didn''t know what happened to his father. Liu Qianru''s words are almost what they say and listen to. My son has never been treated like this. However, Zhou Yang gave up such a good idea, and he was unwilling to do so. Such a good way can definitely attract countless eyeballs to this auction house. "Qianru, why don''t we discuss it? The big deal is not to let them be topless Zhou Yangding fixed looking at Liu Qianru, such a way to give up, he really dare not. "No way!" Liu Qianru refused without thinking. Zhou Yang has no choice but to turn his eyes to Xu Feng. But before Xu Feng opened his mouth, Xiao Yilin began to drink: "Xu Feng! Don''t move your mind www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 Hearing Xiao Yilin''s words, Xu Feng can only shrug at Zhou Yang, saying that she can''t get rid of the two women''s thoughts. Zhou yangwang road several people suddenly sad. Xu Feng saw several people like this, and said with a smile: "look at your success, it''s just to veto some inferior commercial gimmicks. There is still a way. As for that? " "Huh?" Zhou Yang''s eyes brightened, and then he looked at Xu Feng. His eyes flashed with light, "do you still have a way?" Xu Feng is helpless for Zhou Yang, thinking that he is worthy of being a noble son. For such a gimmick are admirable so, although the world''s business skills are not comparable to previous lives. But this kind of gimmick must have been used in this world, but Zhou Yang has never seen it. However, Zhou Yang asked, Xu Feng is seriously thinking about it. It is undoubtedly the most direct and effective way to use beauty. But since Xiao Yilin and Liu Qianru are not happy to use it, think of another one. With so many business skills in his previous life, Xu Feng, as an executive of an enterprise, naturally knows a lot. He just wants to screen out those suitable for the world from his mind. "How many aristocrats do you know? I''m talking about the nobles at the top Xu Feng asked. "I don''t know all of them, but if you visit me as I am, I don''t know much." Zhou Yang replied, but some doubts, Xu Feng asked these. Xu Feng nodded and then said, "that''s good. Wait a minute. You are going to gild the famous calligraphy. There are twenty seal characters in each one. Give them the famous post. No one but the nobles at the top will give them away. " "Well?" Zhou Yang looks at Xu Feng in doubt. He doesn''t know what Xu Feng is doing. With a smile, Xu Feng said to Zhou Yang, "the focus of the world is power, beauty, wealth and so on. Since Miss Beauty doesn''t like it. Then you don''t need this one. We can only borrow the influence of power. If the top nobles of the whole East city could come to the auction house, it would have attracted countless people to discuss. The most important thing is that famous posts should be issued. If you want to create a kind of auction house, it means entering the ranks of upper class aristocrats. It must be that many people are willing to burn money for this name. As for the Fu Zhuan sent by us, they are only interested in the seal characters of our auction house. They are reluctant to let their children catch the wolf. Although there are more than 20 in a family, it''s nothing for the auction house. " Zhou Yang listened to Xu Feng''s explanation and thought of all the circles. This makes Zhou Yang look at Xu Feng''s eyes more different, it is difficult to understand how a remote place can produce such a person who knows more about human nature and business than him. "Do this for a while. The auction house will open in three days! It would be better if you could invite all the upper class nobles of Hecheng to join the show. This is a free advertisement Xu Feng looks at Zhou Yang with a smile. Zhou Yang shook his head. It was difficult to invite all the five cities in Hecheng. But Dongcheng can call most of them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 "Yes! After all, the development of Dongcheng auction is temporary. Three days is a little short. I want to make Fuzhuan. The rest depends on you, Wang Lu and Zhao Bai. Wait until you come with me. I''ll give you a few more ways. Hey, make some gimmicks. I want the whole city to know our auction house. " Zhou Yang didn''t know what Xu Feng had to do, but when Xu Feng said so, their eyes were still bright. Although Xu Feng is a person from a remote country, he has to admit his genius. Three days passed in a flash, and the whole East city was immersed in discussion. From old people to children, we all know that there is a crazy auction house. This auction house has thrown out 600 pieces of seal script for auction, among which there are countless healing runes! Not to mention the eastern Hecheng, it is the whole Hecheng has never been such a big deal. For a moment, the whole East city fell into madness. Xu Feng and Zhao Bai and others stood outside the auction house, watching the people coming and going, one by one crowded into the auction house with a satisfied smile on their faces. However, Zhao Bai and Liu Qianru look at Xu Feng''s eyes, but a little more different flavor. The auction house to the extent that everyone knows it is entirely Xu Feng''s handwriting, also do not know where the boy wants to come, means emerge in endlessly. First of all, the paper introduced by numerous auction houses was printed, and then the flyers were distributed throughout the city. Before the leaflet storm had subsided, they paid money to invite groups of people to carry the brand of the auction house around the whole college city. After all this, they even had some of the walls plastered with the logo of the auction house. In any case, the three-day class means endless. With the help of Taoism, people in the whole city can almost see the auction house when they open their eyes. This kind of overwhelming advertisement makes the whole city well known. When Zhao Bai was surprised by Xu Feng''s harvest methods, Xu Feng even bought several people and spread the news that the auction house had gilded famous posts and only sent them to the top nobles in Dongcheng. He kept exaggerating. It seems that having such a name book is a symbol of identity, which means stepping into the upper class. And this trend of public opinion in Xu Feng''s operation, more and more strong. The people who led to the whole city thought that having such gilded name post was really a symbol of identity. At this time, the auction house said, "for the aristocrats who have the gilt, they will get a 10% discount." In this way, it makes the world feel that this gilt is a symbol of identity. Although Zhao Bai and Liu Qianru are not willing to admire Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s tactics have been put into practice, which makes them have to take a fresh look. They can''t imagine how the servants growing up in remote areas have such fierce commercial means. Such commercial means have the trend of turning their hands into clouds and covering their hands for rain. Xu Feng''s auction house, under Xu Feng''s continuous means, became the first East City auction house for a time. And the auction house hasn''t opened for a day. They have never seen such a method. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 "Xu Feng! Did you really grow up in that small town? " Zhao Bai looked at Xu Feng suspiciously, "I never admire a person, but you can always give us shock." With that, Zhao Bai looked hard to enter the auction house, but because of the limited space, he could only be separated from the crowd outside. He could not help breathing. "Damn it! You are too likely to be a profiteer! I don''t know what price you can get for the value of Fu Zhuan. In particular, the thunder drawing skill which has the effect of quenching body has been able to help others step into the spirit state Zhao Bai took a light breath, "but only 20 of them were taken out. Is it too little? " Xu Feng shook his head and said to Zhao Bai, "rare things are precious! The less, the more value! In particular, it can help others enter the spirit, which is worth a lot. Too much is bad! What''s more, these people who enter the auction house have no distinction between friends and enemies, and the good things are better left in their own hands. " "Selfish!" Liu Qianru couldn''t help muttering. Hearing Liu Qianru''s murmur, Xu Feng shrugged and said, "I''m selfish, so I won''t auction most of the Fu Zhuan that can save the dying and heal the wounded.". How can I have to give a noble certificate to such a loving person! " When Liu Qianru heard Xu Feng say this, she felt more scorned: "taking out so many Fu Zhuan to save the dying and heal the wounded is just to set off the precious skills of guiding spirit and thunder. A treacherous businessman, he talks about nobility in vain Xu Feng didn''t expect Liu Qianru to be so clever. He showed his careful thinking and even more named him as a profiteer. "I am a profiteer, I am happy!" Xu Feng dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. However, he said with a smile, "in order to let the silver kill me, I accept the name of the profiteer." Xiao Yilin and Liu Qianru saw that Xu Feng was so cheeky that they could not say a word. They turned their heads and did not look at Xu Feng. "The auction is going on soon. Are we really not going in to have a look?" Zhao Bai asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng shook his head and said to Zhao Bai, "everything is arranged. Zhou Yang and Wang Lu can preside over it. It doesn''t matter whether I go or not. What''s more, the identity of my servant is not suitable to appear there If Zhao Bai knew Xu Feng, if those nobles knew that the auction house was Xu Feng''s, Xu Feng''s potential would be totally useless. After all, these nobles are still very arrogant. Who will keep company with the servants? If you enter the auction house of the servants, they will feel it is a shame. "With brother Xu''s talent, I really feel aggrieved as a servant." Zhao Bai couldn''t help but sigh and looked at Xiao Yilin with some envy. Xiao Yilin heard Zhao Bai''s words, delicate body slightly stiff for a moment, but immediately returned to normal, reached out to take Xu Feng''s arm, warm spread to Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng naturally knew what Xiao Yilin was thinking. He patted Xiao Yilin''s hand and said to Zhao Bai, "it''s not important for me to be a housekeeper, but who I am with." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Xiao Yilin knows that Xu Feng''s words are for her to listen to. She holds Xu Feng''s hand tightly, grabs Xu Feng''s fingernail to stab into Xu Feng''s flesh. Xu Fengsheng bears such pain. On the contrary, Liu Qianru turned her head and took a look at Xu Feng. There was another kind of light in her eyes. Her eyes, which she had ignored before, were finally weakened. "Yes! Brother Zhao! After the auction, ten pieces of each seal script are taken out and sold in the black market of this city. But the price must be more than twice the average price of the auction Xu Feng suddenly said to Zhao Bai. "Huh?" Zhao Bai looks at Xu Feng in doubt. He doesn''t understand what Xu Feng is doing. "Build momentum! It makes all people feel that the seal script is precious, and it is hard to find any gold. The higher the price in the black market, the more precious the seal script Xu Feng hey ran a smile, modern hype can not give up, "but when you do some secret, can''t let others know is the auction house ability to do." Zhao Bai took a deep breath. Xu Feng was really black. The price of the seal script will only soar if the black market is so popular. Moreover, those who have sold the seal script will surely feel extremely precious and will not be willing to take it out at home. This will only make the price of seal script soar again! "In the future, only a part of the seal script can be taken out at a time, and it must be precious in short supply." Xu Feng said to Zhao Bai, "even if it is rotten, it will rot in the auction house." Liu Qianru and others speechless at the same time, for Xu Feng more disdain, this guy is simply a profiteer to the extreme. However, the profiteer belongs to the profiteer. Zhao Bai is still very interested in making money. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will arrange it." Looking at Zhao Bai, Xu Feng suddenly said, "you go back to Zhou Yang and say it will be divided into four or six parts. You have prepared all these venues. I won''t take advantage of you either. I''ll take the big head and you''ll take 40% "Three seven!" Zhao Bo shook his head and said, "it''s all agreed. Don''t change it. With the value of your seal script, we have already taken a lot of advantages. " "Four six! That''s the decision! " Xu Feng did not give Zhao Bai a chance to refute. For his own people, Xu Feng has always been very generous. Obviously, Xu Feng regards Zhou Yang and others as his own. Zhao Bai listened to Xu Feng''s words, but he didn''t say anything with a bitter smile. For him and Zhou Yang, 30% and 40% have nothing to do with it. This constantly witnesses the magic of Xu Feng. They know that Xu Feng will definitely bring them magic in the future. 30% of them have already taken advantage of it. In the constant influx of people, the auction house into the people finally reached saturation. In this case, the auction house''s bodyguards can only stop people from entering. When the bodyguard stopped people from entering, a young man with blood on his body rushed to the gate of the auction house and yelled at the guard: "get out of the way, let me in!" "Sorry! The number is full. Please come again next time. " The guard blocked the boy from going in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 "Get out of here The young man stares at the bodyguard, and his momentum surges out of his body. The terror makes the guard step back, and his back is cold and sweaty, "enter the realm of spirit!" At the side of Xu Feng and Zhao Bo and others saw this scene, slightly frowned, did not expect that the first day someone to make trouble. Looking at this young man who is not much older than him, Xu Feng is surprised at her strength, but at the same time, she can''t help admiring his boldness, which is publicized by Zhou Yang''s auction house. Among them, there are countless upper class nobles to join in. This young man is really at a loss when he comes to make trouble. "Go and have a look!" Xu Feng looked at the bodyguard was shocked to sit on the ground, can only go forward to block the youth. When the bodyguard saw Xu Feng and Zhao Bai coming, he relaxed his breath: "young master! He... " Before the bodyguard finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xu Feng shaking his hand to block the momentum of the other side. He said faintly, "please go back, young master. The auction house is full. We won''t receive any more guests. Please come earlier next time. " Looking at the young man in front of him, he didn''t change color at all. He was shocked. Forced by Xu Feng''s strength, he had to bow his hand and say, "I''m just going in alone. There must be room for one person in the auction house. " Xu Feng heard each other''s words, slightly frowned, into a natural will not be OK. But if this precedent is set, other people will certainly be dissatisfied and will certainly want to go in. "Sorry! It''s full! " Xu Feng said lightly. "What if I have to go in?" The young man stares at Xu Feng with firmness in his eyes. "Hit me! I''ll let you in! " Xu Feng looked at the youth light said. "Good!" Young people do not talk nonsense, a fist hard hit to Xu Feng, no mercy, the hand on the key to Xu Feng. "Xu Feng! Be careful Zhao Bo stares at this scene and shouts in a hurry. Xu Feng looked at the other side of the attack from the fist, arm swing, a fist to meet up. "Boom..." Under one blow, the other side is shocked and flies backward. Xu Feng felt the strength contained in the opponent''s fist, looked at him and said: "the strength of a heavy day, can''t pass from my hand." The boy didn''t stop when he heard Xu Feng''s words. Instead, the aura in his body burst out. There was no fancy on his arm. He hit Xu Feng hard with a fist. "It''s no use!" Xu Feng''s fist went up. In the realm of yichongtian, no one''s strength was better than him. Under this fist, the other side was shocked and flew out again, and his face was pale. "Today is the opening of the auction house, and I don''t want to fight any more. You go Xu Feng looked at the young man in front of him and said faintly. "Hum!" The young man with a rebellious, a fist again toward Xu Feng bombarded and came, a big will not stop meaning, "get out! Today, no one can stop me from taking Fuzhuan! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 The fists of terror contain aura, and they bombard Xu Feng''s chest with mysterious skills. Xu Feng frowned and snorted without leaving his hands. Ten percent of his strength went up with Xuanpin''s martial arts skills. With the sound of breaking the air, he crossed a tricky angle and collided with the opponent''s fists. "Boom..." With a violent crash, the boy was shaken and flew out. He stepped on his feet to remove his strength. However, Xu Feng was far more powerful than chongtian. How could he easily remove it? His blood was rolling and his face was pale. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of the mouth. "Let''s go! The auction house doesn''t welcome you! " Xu Feng stares at each other, and is irritated by the other''s actions. If it was not for the opening, Xu Feng would like to scrap him. The young man did not retreat because of Xu Feng''s words. He gritted his teeth to suppress his heart''s blood. His fist changed and flashed towards Xu Feng''s throat again. And when Xu Feng reaches out to block his throat, the other party''s feet sweep directly to Xu Feng''s crotch, which is tricky and terrifying. "Grass..." After Xu Feng saw that the other side actually wanted to cut him off, he was very angry. The strength in his body was even more bursting out. He met the other party straight and blocked his attack. He kicked him hard. Under this one foot, the teenager even smashed on the ground with a stream of blood gushing from the corner of his mouth. "You are not my match!" Xu Feng said. "Is it your opponent! I don''t know until I''ve called. " The young man bit his teeth, propped up his body, and bombarded Xu Feng again. Xu Feng frowned and blocked the past. How could the boy who had been injured by Xu Feng repeatedly stop the blow? He was hit by the ground again, and a stream of blood gushed out of his mouth again. But let Xu Feng frown is, the other side actually support the body again, don''t life like again to the Xu Feng. Xu Feng blocked the past and threw him to the ground. In everyone''s line of sight, suddenly appeared a scene. A teenager is constantly being hit by another teenager, and his mouth blood is constantly spurting out, but he is constantly supporting the body to attack. Fly! Spit blood! Get up! Fly again! Spit blood again! Get up again! Everyone looked at this scene, some can''t bear to turn their heads, looking at the young people who are constantly climbing up and being hit and fly, and their eyes show the unbearable. And even Xu Feng, every time hit the past strength is also weakening. This more frustrated more courageous move, let him also shocked, some can''t bear to stop the palm. Xu Feng took a deep breath and looked at the young man who got up again. He showed him two ways of metaphysics and said to him faintly: "I''ll make an exception for you today. You go in. However, I''m afraid it will still be difficult if I want to use the seal script. " The boy originally stepped into the steps of fierce stop, turn to look at Xu Feng. Xu Feng glanced at the young man''s clothes: "you are not rich, there are countless nobles inside. Do you think you can get the seal script? " Xu Feng admires the tenacity of the youth, he made a voice to remind a word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 "What if I gave my life for it?" Young suddenly staring at Xu Feng, eyes full of firmness, as if not to get vows. "Auction houses don''t take lives!" Xu Feng said. The boy''s face turned pale again. Suddenly, he knelt down in front of Xu Feng with a thump: "drive away the poison and miasma for me, Fu Zhuan. As long as you give it to me, my life will be sold to the auction house. " The young people''s behavior, let everyone fall into a sluggish. The original was bombarded, constantly spit blood are not willing to admit defeat, but now kneel down to ask for help, which let a fixed eye on the youth. "Xu Feng!" Girls are always easy to be touched, Xiao Yilin pulled the arm of La Xufeng and called out. Xu Feng took a look at Xiao Yilin, then looked at the other side and said, "what do you want these seal characters for?" Young eyes suddenly changed blood red: "save people!" "You..." Xu Feng just want to say what, this young eye blood red fierce roar a way, "give me! It''s too late Looking at the boy who was about to drip blood in his eyes, Xu Feng took out a handful of Fu Zhuan from his belt, took out the seal script for expelling poison and miasma, handed it to the young man and said, "here you are!" The young man looked at Xu Feng''s hand a large number of medical Fu Zhuan, his eyes have greedy light, staring at Xu Feng said: "can you give me all?" Xu Feng didn''t expect the other party to be so aggressive. When she was not happy, Xiao Yilin said: "Xu Feng! Give it to him! You have a lot of them anyway Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin, who looked at the boy with sympathy. She could only throw the seal script to the boy and said to him, "take them all!" The young man took over firmly and bowed to Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin: "thank you!" With that, the young man grabbed Fu Zhuan and turned around and left, running madly regardless of his injury. Looking at the other side left, Xu Feng looked at the residual blood on the ground, and told the bodyguard behind him: "clean it up." For the youth to leave, Xu Feng did not put in mind. Some Fu Zhuan characters were nothing to him. They were given to him. His tenacity was worthy of his appreciation. "Tut! That''s a lot of money. You gave it to someone who didn''t know why. Aren''t you afraid he''ll cheat you? " Zhao Bai said with a smile. Xu Feng shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter! If I can be cheated by such a heavy injury, I will be cheated. " Naturally, Zhao Bai knew that Xu Feng didn''t care about the seal script. He laughed and didn''t care about the episode. The auction has been going on for a long time, at sunset. The auction just slowly left. Of course, Xu Feng and Zhao Bai will not stay at the door for a day. After staying for a while, they will return to the inn where Zhou Yang bought them. While eating all kinds of delicious food with Xiao Yilin and others, Zhou Yangcai, who was already hungry, ran back in a hurry. Seeing Xu Feng and others'' food, he grabbed it and threw it into his mouth without thinking about it. Zhou Yang and Wang Lu have nothing to do with each other. The former aristocratic behavior has been forgotten and compared with the hungry people, they are still hungry people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 When Xu Feng saw this scene, he chuckled at Liu Qianru and thought that Liu Qianru was full of contempt for his eating. Xu Fengyang and others are very elegant now. When Zhou Yang was full of food and drink, he looked at several people who were looking at him. Then he remembered his eating image. This made Zhou Yang curse: "grass! I''m so exhausted at the auction house that I don''t even have time for a drink. You two bastards hide here to enjoy, and you still have the face to laugh at me Xu Feng and Zhao Bai looked at each other: "this is your own choice! You can''t live if you do it yourself! " When Zhou Yang Qi wanted to smash the bowl and chopsticks over, Zhao Bai quickly waved to stop him and said, "how about the harvest?" When Zhou Yang heard Zhao Baiwen''s harvest, he smashed his bowl and chopsticks on the table excitedly. Then he jumped up and cut his hand in spite of the tiles. Excitedly, he yelled: "100000 taels of silver. 100000 taels of silver! These nobles are really willing to give up their capital. What is the concept of 100000 liang? There is a room in this room! " Zhou Yang seemed not too excited. He yelled to Xu Feng: "you can''t think of the price of the twenty guiding spirit skills and twenty thunder guiding skills. Forty thousand silver! Forty thousand, my God, I can''t imagine it! " Xu Feng and others heard Zhou Yang''s words, equally dull. I didn''t expect that these Fu Zhuan could be sold for 100000 Liang. "Xu Feng! Ha ha, when we have money in the future, we can smash people with silver, and we can see who is unhappy. " Zhou Yang exclaimed excitedly that although he was the only son of the Zhou family, he had never controlled such a large amount of wealth. Xu Feng listened to Zhou Yang, who was just like an upstart. He looked at him scornfully and said, "nothing! I still do things that can''t get on the stage like throwing money at people. No pursuit. At least you have to change it into gold. You say whether you can reach a higher level. " "Shit..." A group of people couldn''t help kicking Xu Feng. They didn''t understand where the gold smashed people was higher than the silver smashing people! "Xu Feng! When will it be done again? " Zhou Yang asked excitedly. "Don''t worry! The auction house first solicits other treasures for auction. Occasionally, several pieces of Fu Zhuan are put up for auction. To create a sense that we are also rare. It''s about to be held for a second time. " Xu Feng squints at Zhou Yang. "High! It''s really high Zhou Yang said, "it''s a pity that you don''t want to be a profiteer." Xu Feng wants to kick them to death. How can he be called a traitor. Damn it, is this a smart businessman? Can you mix with unscrupulous businessmen? #### www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 After this battle, the reputation of the auction house has risen to the point beyond the limit. The most important thing is that a noble Lord auctioned off the seal script of the spirit drawing technique and gave it back to his children to use, so as to raise his children''s strength to the realm of spirit. This event is an infinite rendering of the effect of the seal character, coupled with the high price of the seal in the black market, so that the Dongcheng aristocrats are flocking to the seal. And the most important thing is, one by one, in order to face, they all want to get the hot stamping of the auction house. Zhou Yang did not give up this opportunity, threatened to take out a famous post every three months, the highest consumption in the auction house, can get this famous post! In the case of flourishing auction house, Xu Feng rushes to double heaven realm in the inn. After swallowing the nine heavenly thunder, Xu Feng''s strength has reached the level of the zenith of chongtian. I have accumulated enough strength to sprint the double sky. Enter the realm of spirit, ten Heaven! Step by step! There is a great gap between the first and the second heaven. If Xu Feng had not started from the beginning or had been hardened by lightning, his strength would never have reached the level comparable to that of the second heaven. But it is because of this, he wants to break through the bottleneck is a bit more difficult than others, because of the pure power, resulting in the barrier is also a little bit stronger than others. The most important thing is that the number of channels in Xu Feng''s body is far stronger than that of the xuanzhe, which makes it difficult to break through. Because every breakthrough, we must fill the whole meridians with aura, and then we can start to break through. Because of the large number of Xu Feng''s meridians, his spirit of breaking through is several times more than that of others. The daoxuan Scripture moves slowly in Xu Feng''s body. Every time it runs, it devours the aura between heaven and earth and enters into his body. All kinds of aura are filled with crystal clear meridians. Then it began to circulate along the crystal meridians. In the situation that Xu Feng''s seal knot is getting faster and faster, the aura in the meridians is running crazily. The speed of running makes Xu Feng''s body have burning pain. This kind of pain makes Xu Feng have a desire to break through the shackles. This desire makes Xu Feng''s daoxuanjing more crazy. Daoxuanjing! With the promotion of aura, Xu Feng''s body has appeared a series of complicated and complicated patterns. But these patterns just flickered and disappeared. Then they turned into rays of light and condensed to Xu Feng''s forehead. On his forehead, they condensed into a red mark. Finally, they galloped into Xu Feng''s mind and disappeared. Of course, Xu Feng, who was immersed in the meridians, did not find this. He just felt that his mind was becoming clearer and clearer. Spiritual power seems to be extending wirelessly, while aura is constantly consumed in this situation. This strange consumption makes the running speed of daoxuanjing reach a crazy level, constantly devouring heaven and Earth Spirit Qi from the outside world to replenish the body. The faster the daoxuan Scripture runs, the thicker the pattern appears on Xu Feng''s body surface, just like the immortal Fu Zhuan printed on his body. In a flash, it disappears and melts into Xu Feng''s mind. Xu Feng didn''t know that this was the first step in the cultivation of Taoism. In Chinese Gongfa, cultivation is divided into cultivating spirit and cultivating body. God is naturally spirit, and body is Dao body. People in this world practice Xuangong and practice Xuanti. If they see the patterns on Xu Feng''s body, they will certainly be shocked. Reach the realm of spirit, refine the body and condense into the metaphysical body. However, it has never been heard that the cultivation of Xuanti can produce patterns of heaven and earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 In ancient times, there was such a thing. In the practice of some skills that could be called against the heaven, the Xuan people would spontaneously condense into a series of Fu Zhuan. These Fu Zhuan are different from those created by warlocks themselves. It was formed by the self condensation of the skills against the heaven. This kind of Fu Zhuan is the heaven and earth Fu Zhuan at the beginning of the world! In order to achieve the terrifying Dao style and the Dao style that fits the heaven and earth! The seal characters on Xu Feng''s body are constantly emerging, with a sense of heaven and earth. After flashing on Xu Feng''s body, they melt into Xu Feng''s forehead and disappear. At the same time, Xu Feng can feel that his body seems to be tempered by some kind of strange force, slowly becoming stronger. He didn''t know that it was the force of heaven and earth, which was drawn by heaven and earth Fu Zhuan. With the strength of his body, Xu Feng felt that his strength was more powerful, and his aura was violently pounding around, and his breath was also slowly rising. Although Xu Feng''s breath is improved, the bottleneck is still not loose. He always feels that he can break through the bottleneck only by one line. But this line always can''t step out. Xu Feng knew that this was the reason why his body was not hardened enough. Xu Feng didn''t want to break through the bottleneck by chopping him with thunder and lightning. However, the skill of drawing thunder and seal script had no effect on him. Thunder drawing skill can really refine the body, but it can only be tempered under its own strength. To achieve the same strength as yourself, there is no effect of thunder inducing skill to refine the body. However, it''s normal to think about it. If the thunder drawing skill can still refine his body, Xu Feng only needs to keep making Fuzhuan and constantly refining his body. "Damn it! I don''t believe I can''t break this bottleneck! " Xu Feng a bite teeth, purple thunder is called up by Xu Feng, scattered in the quenching of their own body. We have to admit, purple thunder swallowing thunder and lightning is really terrible, but for refining the body, it is even worse than black thunder. Its quenching effect is very weak, even if Xu Feng all calls, also can feel slightly crisp hemp feeling. However, Xu Feng, who only needs a line to break through. Under the weak quenching effect of purple thunder, the running speed of Reiki has increased by a level. The quenching of purple thunder is like the last straw of crushing people. "Boom..." A dull sound broke out in Xu Feng''s body, and the aura in Xu Feng''s body rushed out of the meridians crazily. While the aura burst out of the meridians, small meridians reappeared in Xu Feng''s body, bringing the full aura into it. When these meridians appeared, the aura around him began to rush towards Xu Feng crazily. One after another, the aura entered Xu Feng''s body to supplement the aura of these meridians. Xu Feng''s breath began to soar wildly. Purple thunder in the spirit of the influx, but also constantly devour the spirit into the body. Xu Feng spirit into the purple thunder, has opened a lotus petal purple thunder in the spirit of the influx, began to grow up slowly. However, there is no trace of blooming petals. "This purple thunder, I''m afraid, must swallow enough thunder and lightning before it can blossom." Xu Feng murmured, looking at the petals that have not opened, at this time can see 11. Twelve grade leilian, I don''t know what will happen to all of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Xu Feng took a breath and withdrew his mind from the purple thunder. At this time, purple thunder is much stronger than before. And Xu Feng thinks, this purple thunder has a lot of secrets, what he knows now is only a drop in the bucket. If you want to know something else, I''m afraid you have to open petals to understand it. With the continuous influx of aura, more and more meridians appear in Xu Feng''s body. When the meridians appear all over the body, the original small and amazing meridians are slowly approaching. Under the contact of the small meridians, these meridians are just like water. They are fused in two. The original small meridians converge into a larger meridian, and the larger meridians converge again and become bigger and stronger. When two-thirds of the meridians in his body converged, a thick meridian appeared in Xu Feng''s body, which was broad and firm. "Main meridians!" Xu Feng was stunned and couldn''t help but think of the eight channels of the Eight Extraordinary Meridians in his previous life. This should be one of the main meridians of the Eight Extraordinary Meridians. Thinking of the strength of his double heaven, he condensed a main meridians. He wondered what level the eight meridians should be condensed at the same time. Ten days? Or is it beyond the ten Heaven, comparable to the spirit of the existence of the prince? After a main meridians were condensed, Xu Feng''s speed of swallowing aura was even more terrifying. All the auras strengthened Xu Feng''s strength. Under the influx of these auras, Xu Feng finally stepped into the realm of double heaven. Feeling the surging power in his body, Xu Feng took a deep breath and gave him a blow. The blow brought out the wind howling in the air, which was terrifying. "One heavy and one ascendant! The two are not of the same rank as expected! " Xu Feng murmured, slowly withdraw his fist, and his mind retreated. To reach the double heaven, Xu Fengxin wants to be that he is not a cheap family, but a small aristocrat, and then he will take refuge in the Empire. Should also be able to mix with a remote small city Lord Dangdang. However, the real nobility, who will go to the remote small city to be the city master? However, when Xu Feng put out the seal script, he found that this time it was much easier than before, and its power was also far better than before. The most important thing is that this time, when using the Fu Zhuan script, there is a faint understanding in his mind. This understanding flashed by, but Xu Feng failed to grasp it, but let Xu Feng pay attention. At the same time, Xu Feng didn''t know that it was because the daoxuan Scripture he practiced began to condense the effect of Dao body. The interaction between heaven and earth Fu Zhuan and daoshu was able to achieve such a feeling. Unable to figure out why, Xu Feng didn''t continue to think about it, but he was very happy with the power of Fu Zhuan. That means that the seal characters made by him will also become stronger. Xu fengtui opens the door and walks out of the inn. Xiao Lin and Xiao Yilin are outside. Xiao Lin looked at Xu Feng, and found that Xu Feng''s eyes were brighter than ever, and his body was with a bit of fierce momentum, just like a scabbard sword with edge, which made Xiao Lin slightly stunned: "are you promoted again?" Xu Feng looked at Xiao Lin in surprise. He didn''t expect that he could see it. However, thinking of his casual momentum, he quickly took it back and laughed at Xiao Lin without answering. But turned to look at a face reluctant Xiao Yilin said: "what''s the matter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 "Dad sent someone to inform me and ask me to go back!" Xu Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that this was the reason. Xu Feng''s eyes could not help looking in the direction of the main city of Hecheng. He had been in donghecheng for a long time. At this time, he just went to see the main city of Hecheng. Go and have a look at this big city which is famous in the Empire. Although Xiao Yilin didn''t want to go back, her father sent for her. Although reluctant or tardy to go to Hecheng! When Miss Xiaolin looks at the front of Xiaomei Lin, she says with a smile: "why does Xiao Meilin smile?" Xiao Lin looked at Xiao Yilin and then said with a bitter smile: "maybe it''s forced marriage by settling down again!" "Forced marriage?" Xu Feng looks at Xiao Lin doubtfully and doesn''t understand. "At that time, when Yilin''s mother was alive, she made a joke with Mrs. an, saying that if she had a daughter next born, she would marry an Jia as her daughter-in-law. It was just a joke. However, I didn''t think that anjiazhen would be a thing for a time. After that, people all over the world publicized it and made it come true. Many people who didn''t know right and wrong thought that Yilin had really made a marriage with Mr. an. Since Yilin was 16 years old, the family has sent people to ask for relatives every month. That''s why Irene didn''t want to go back and even hid in the small town. " Xiao Lin explained that there was no cover up for Xu Feng. Although the servant was Xiao''s, Xiao Lin would not really regard Xu Feng as a servant. Xu Feng turns to Xiao Yilin. Her eyes are full of queer things. She didn''t expect that this little woman would be forced to kiss. However, looking at Xiao Yilin front and back, sending out the charm of the woman, I thought that this woman can really make people accept the impulse of their own. "Did the Lord agree?" Xu Feng asked. "He dares! If he agrees, I won''t want him as a father. " Xiao Yilin glared at her eyes and said angrily that her lips were pursed up and exuded attractive luster. "Ha ha! Uncle didn''t agree! But because of what Yilin''s mother said in person, he couldn''t say no, and said that everything depends on Yilin Xiao Lin said. Xu Feng glanced at Xiao Yilin. From her performance just now, she knew that Xiao Yilin didn''t have a cold about the elder son of an family. Xu Feng couldn''t help but think of Anyang, who had dealt with Zhao Bai. He didn''t know what the relationship between Anyang and this family was. A group of people soon came to Hecheng. After entering the Hecheng, Xu Feng felt the atmosphere of the ancient city. It was magnificent and magnificent, and it exuded a majestic momentum. Being in it, people felt as small as ants. Compared with the metropolis in his previous life, Xu Feng felt that he was not weak at all. What''s less is just the high-rise buildings. However, there are also many tall buildings in this city. "This is Hecheng! It is worthy of being one of the big cities in the Empire. It is really magnificent. " Xu Feng murmured. Seeing Xu Feng like this, Xiao Lin pointed his finger at an extremely tall and spectacular building in the city, and said to Xu Feng, "that time was the Ye Si Ye family we met last time. Although the Ye family has fallen down these years, they still have a very high status in Hecheng. It occupies one of the most luxurious and magnificent buildings in Hecheng. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 "Ye Jia?!" Xu Feng looked at the building, and he admired the ancient means, such a building even in the past was also calculated as high. And the architecture of the past is far from its grandeur. Think of the woman who reversed the faces of all living beings and bewitched thousands of states. Thought she was living in it, Xu Feng heart of the mood a little depressed, I would like to see this let her remember the woman. Strong self to resist the mood, Xu Feng knew that his identity should not go. Although it has the power of double heaven, in Hecheng, one of the big imperial cities, Hecheng, which is full of tigers, can not afford to turn over many waves. This is no more than those small cities, a spiritual state can be the city owner. Xu Feng thought of the words he said at the beginning: "I will appear in front of you with a high-profile attitude.". Xu Feng thought, he always must make his promise. "Xu Feng! What''s wrong with you? " Xiao Lin saw Xu Feng staring at the building dazed, not pushed to push the Feng, thought that this boy is not like a rural, how can be shocked by a building so? "Where are we Xiao''s?" Asked Xu Feng. "Xiao''s family is no better than ye''s. But he is not low in the city. Uncle is a general of the Empire, and he is at the border of Hecheng. The residence of Hecheng is no longer the general''s mansion assigned by the Empire. " Xiao Lin explained that he took Xu Feng to the central area of Hecheng. "Is the master a general?" Xu Feng really didn''t know much about Xiao''s family, but he was surprised to hear that the eldest master was the general. Xiao Lin smiled bitterly, and said that the family member was really strong enough. As a family member of Xiao''s family, even the uncle was a general, he didn''t know. If it were any other family member, it would have been long since the stick was big. "He city is bordered by the lichen and wolf people in the West. And the uncle is the general who guards the West. Hecheng is a big city in the Empire, and will not be abused by the demon wolf people. " Xiao Lin explained. "The goblin wolf?" Xu Feng was shocked. He knew what the demon wolf race was from the mainland notes he got from the last hunting ground. The wolf has the blood of wolf, and it is naturally able to control the wolf. The high-level demon wolf people have the power to enter the spiritual state. Because of the power of blood, strength is even more terrible. But, this kind of demon wolf race is very few. Most of them are inferior demon wolves, and they have very little blood vessels, and they are still wolves. However, there are many important points. "Is there a high demon wolf race next to it?" Asked Xu Feng curiously. Xiao Lin nodded: "if not, there would be no need for so many strong people to stay there. And uncle said that once saw a king blood vein sky demon wolf. " "Huangpin blood vein?" Xu Feng stared at Xiao Lin with big eyes, full of disbelief. Huangpin blood vein represents the most pure blood of the wolf. How the wolf exists. The presence of stone break between hands, the most pure blood of the wolf, which is absolutely the noblest existence of the TIANYAO wolf. "Well! Uncle was lucky to see him. Fortunately, the demon wolf people are not interested in Hecheng. Otherwise, if there is such existence, the two sides fight together, and it is very difficult for the imperial army to block it. " Said Xiao Lin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 Xu Feng nodded, and the party went to a mansion. When they arrived at the mansion, Xiao Yilin suddenly turned to look at Xu Feng and said, "Xu Feng, can''t you let an Tiannan succeed? Well, I will not marry him even if I marry you "Ah Xu Feng didn''t expect that Xiao Yilin would suddenly say so. Xu Feng looked at the indignant Xiao Yilin, and Xu Feng carefully reminded him: "second miss! Can you stop using the word "is" because it will make me think that I am only a little better than him, but still very bad. " Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng at this time still has the mind to care about this, originally also worried about, she suddenly covered her mouth and laughed: "also right! You are much better than him! Well, not as hypocritical as he is Xiao Lin is silent beside him, thinking to be more hypocritical than Xu Feng. This kid''s lies come at once. People can''t tell the truth from the false. "Second lady! Master Tang! You are back When Xu Feng and others came to the door, the two servants cried excitedly. Xiao Yilin at this time also tightly grasp Xu Feng''s arm, it is obviously very reluctant to see that person. Xu Feng patted her hand and said to Xiao Yilin, "don''t worry about it. If you don''t want to do something, the master won''t force you. Besides, there is me. " Xiao Yilin heard Xu Feng''s words, and her hands relaxed. Her long and beautiful eyes were staring at Xu Feng. After a long time, she said, "I believe you!" This sentence, let Xu Feng moved unusual at the same time, but also felt infinite pressure. A girl in love said to herself, I believe you, that is how a kind of mentality. How can Xu Feng fail? Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin and Xiao Lin enter Xiao''s house together. When the two servants see Xiao Yilin holding Xu Feng''s hand, they are surprised and wonder if the second miss can find a man outside? Of course, when these housewives gossip, they don''t forget to report to Xiao Yilin''s father. Xiao Yilin''s father is obviously waiting for Xiao Yilin. After hearing that Xiao Yilin is back, he comes to see Xiao Yilin quickly. "Irene!" Xu Feng followed the voice and saw that a masculine man stepped forward. His body exuded a fierce momentum, which was very sharp. Xu Feng was a little uncomfortable. Xu Feng''s heart is full of fright. He can''t imagine that the breath from the other party will make Er chongtian so miserable. How strong will this master be? "Daddy Xiao Yilin called out reluctantly, went to Xiao Zhen''s side, took his hand, went straight to the theme and said, "Dad, is that annoying person coming again? Well, Irene doesn''t want him. I will marry you, marry you! " Xiao Yilin''s coquetry makes Xiao Zhen laugh. She has a helpless look at his precious daughter. She touched her head and looked at Xu Feng, with a trace of surprise in her heart. Although he just sent out a breath, with his strength of ten days, even a breath was not so good to resist. But the boy didn''t change color. "You are Xu Feng! You are a young hero indeed Xiao Zhen looked at Xu Feng with a smile and took it back. "I flatter you Xu Feng is neither humble nor arrogant, for the other party to know his identity is not unexpected, so long passed, compared to Xiao Rong sent people to him said. "There''s more to town. Thank you. Where is the ancestral home of the Xiao family? You can''t lose it. If it wasn''t for you, the Xiao family would be removed from the list. " Xiao Zhen looked at Xu Feng and said that there was a point of kindness in his tone. "You''re welcome, sir. I''m just doing my duty as a servant." "Good! The Xiao family needs people like you. Stay with me from now on. The Xiao family will not treat you badly. " Xiao Zhen said. "No way!" Before Xu Feng opened his mouth, Xiao Yilin jumped up and glared at Xiao Zhen, "Dad, you can''t rob people with me. Xu Feng is mine Xu Feng almost didn''t fall to the ground with such a fierce sentence. Second miss, can you not be so direct. We are innocent. You didn''t do anything to me. How can you be counted as you? This will make others misunderstand! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 "Huh?" Xiao Zhen saw that Xiao Yilin was so excited that she turned her head and looked at Xiao Yilin suspiciously. Seeing her father, Xiao Yilin looked at Xiao Zhen without showing any weakness: "anyway, you want anyone, but you can''t want Xu Feng. Xu Feng is my man, no one can take it away! " Xu Feng hears Xiao Yilin emphasize that he is her again, feel aggrieved in the heart, you have no use strong, still can''t count your person! "A spiritual realm following you?" Xiao Zhen frowned slightly, wondering if it was too extravagant. Xiao Yilin in the college, can still use such a mysterious person? "Xu Feng! Do you want to follow me Xiao Yilin saw that his father did not agree, turned to look at Xu Feng and asked. She was obsessed with Xu Feng and captured people''s soul. Xu Feng cast a reassuring look at Xiao Yilin, and then said to Xiao Zhen, "master! I''d better follow the lady! Miss also has a lot of trouble in the college. I can help you with me. " "Is Irene in trouble at college?" Xiao Zhen looks at Xiao Yilin in doubt. "The appearance of the second miss is enough to let a lot of people peep. Although many people are frightened by the name of the Xiao family, there are always some people who have delusions and are afraid that they will do something. I''d better follow the second lady. " Xu Feng casually found a reason, looked at Xiao Lin and said, "this young master can testify." Xiao Lin saw Xiao Zhen turn his head to look at him, he quickly nodded approval. Xu Feng followed Xiao Yilin in the college, which was good for him. Xiao Zhen looked at Xiao Yilin and thought that he was a woman who had the potential to bring disaster to the country and the people. Some people thought that her idea was normal. Xiao Zhen nodded and said to Xu Feng, "so you can protect Yilin in that college." Xiao Yilin just smiles, jumps up and holds Xiao Zhen vigorously: "I know dad is the best." Xiao Zhen saw that Xiao Yilin was so happy. He touched Xiao Yilin''s head with a smile and said to Xiao Yilin, "OK! Go and see an Tiannan. " "Daddy! Can I not see him? " Xiao Yilin reluctantly tooted that attractive little mouth. "See you! I can''t refuse because of your mother Xiao Zhen sighed, "you can''t let your mother''s reputation be ruined after her death!" Xiao Yilin heard Xiao Zhen say so, which reluctantly walked to the hall. As Xiao Zhen said, we should not let the reputation of her mother who died because of her be damaged. Xu Feng and others arrived at the hall, and a happy voice rang out in the hall: "Yilin! You''re back Xu Fengding''s eyes toward the man, about 18 years old, long angular, very clear and handsome. "An Tiannan, I''ve told you so many times that I''ll call me Miss Xiao. You didn''t call Irene Xiao Yilin looks at an Tiannan with some dissatisfaction, and her tone is very bad. An Tiannan seems to have long been used to Xiao Yilin''s tone and said with a smile: "Yilin! I''ve brought you a present, and you''ll love it! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 After that, an Tiannan waved to a xuanzhe behind him. A xuanzhe handed a box to an Tiannan. An Tiannan took it and opened it. Suddenly, a brilliant light broke out. "This is the purple glazed clothes of the princess of Nanman kingdom! I broke the kingdom of Nanman and got it from their palace. I think Yilin''s bed must be very beautiful. " With that, an Tiannan took out the purple glaze clothes, the purple gorgeous clothes halo circulation, just like the clothes of fairies, extremely beautiful. "You broke the kingdom of Nanman?" Xiao Lin stares at an Tiannan with a look of disbelief in his eyes. He had also heard that an Tiannan led the army to attack Nanman kingdom. However, he did not expect that he really broke the Nanman Kingdom and came back. Xiao Lin could almost imagine that an Tiannan''s reputation abroad would soar to a level of terror. At the age of 18, he broke a kingdom, not to mention unique, but very few. Although Nanman kingdom is very small, it is the size of an ordinary city in the Empire. But he is an independent kingdom after all! "Lucky break!" An Tiannan looked at Xiao Lin and said, "after a period of time, your majesty will confer titles on me." "Knighthood?" An Tian Nan swallows saliva and stares at the legendary man in front of him. The news that he had been knighted at the age of 18 would surely have made him more powerful. Xiao Yilin is also dull. She didn''t expect that an Tiannan would be knighted. No wonder he came to Xiao''s house at this time! "Irene! I want to fix our marriage on the day I''m knighted! I want you to share the glory of knighthood with me. Let you stand in the envious eyes of women in the world. " An Tiannan looks at Xiao Yilin with tender eyes. Even Xu Feng also has to admit that an Tiannan''s lethality, ordinary women simply can''t bear such an attack. "You dream!" Xiao Yilin in slightly dull an Tiannan marquis in the news, immediately reacted to an Tiannan and hummed, "don''t think you knighted, I will marry you. I don''t want you "Irene! I... " An Tiannan just wanted to say something, but Xiao Yilin interrupted, "hum! I don''t have time for you to show off. Xu Feng, let''s go Finish saying, Xiao Yilin also ignore an Tiannan, turn to take Xu Feng to prepare to leave. "Irene! Wait... " An Tiannan sees Xiao Yilin going to leave and strides forward just to block Xiao Yilin, but his road is blocked by Xu Feng, "since the second Miss doesn''t like you, please don''t disturb her. As a man, the minimum demeanor is necessary! " "Get out of here An Tian Nan sees unexpectedly someone blocks him, frown slightly, drink a way. Xu Feng didn''t leave because of his words. Instead, he looked at an Tiannan and said, "it''s no big deal to confer marquis. You don''t have to come here to show off. Don''t even think that the title of marquis can make our second lady think of you? Even if we are vain, we can not be bought by a title. You also underestimate our ability to resist temptation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 "Yes! If you want to satisfy my vanity, you should have a title above baron. " Xiao Yilin quickly in line with said, as if she is a vain little woman like, proud look of Xu Feng want to laugh. Xiao Lin was listening to the cold sweat. It was extremely difficult for his surname to become a king. Not to mention the strength, even if the need for high-level fighting is not easy to achieve. What''s more, if you want to be a baron, you have to have the lowest strength, and you have to reach the realm of essence and soul, which is barely qualified! "Who are you? Do you want to cut in when I talk to Irene An Tiannan can''t be angry with Xiao Yilin, and her anger naturally vented to Xu Feng. "A little servant of the Xiao family, a small attendant of the second miss. I don''t know what kind of advice does Mr. an have? " Xu Feng squints at each other. "A servant dares to interrupt. Get out of here!" An Tiannan finish saying, the arm fiercely toward Xu Feng waved in the past, momentum like a rainbow, with the sound of breaking the sky swept over. Xu Feng was startled, the internal force burst out, reached out to block the past, but under this block, a torrent of force impact, in this force, Xu Feng completely did not resist the potential, the impact force bombarded on Xu Feng, Xu Feng was shocked repeatedly back out, mouth corner gushed a stream of blood. "Why! The double heaven Xuan An Tiannan surprised to see Xu Feng, but also do not put in the heart. "Xu Feng! Are you all right? " Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng, who reaches out to wipe the blood from the corners of her mouth. She runs forward to help Xu Feng, and uses her own color clothes to help Xu Feng wipe the blood. But an Tiannan saw this scene but was infuriated. Xiao Yilin despised herself, but she could wipe each other''s blood with her sleeve for a housekeeper, and the woman was her fiance. How could she suffer. "Irene! Get up and let him go An Tian Nan shouts in a deep voice. "It''s up to you!" Xiao Yilin glares at an Tiannan. "You..." An Tiannan was angry and looked at Xu Feng and said, "stay away from her. Does the toad still want to stay by the white swan?" "What if I don''t?" Xu Feng stares at an Tiannan. "No, I''ll let you die!" An Tian Nan stares at Xu Feng and says word by word. "What a pity! Even if I die, the second lady will not want you. " Xu Feng scornfully looked at an Tiannan and said. This sentence stepped on an Tiannan''s painful feet, then took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Yilin and said, "if I were made a prince. Are you willing to marry me Xiao Yilin hummed: "if you can be a prince within a year, I will consider it! Otherwise, don''t bother me later Xiao Yilin thought that it would be wishful thinking of him to be a prince within one year. If he could get rid of the idea in this way, it would be better. "Good! That would be a year! " An Tiannan stares at Xiao Yilin, "I hope you keep your promise!" When an Tiannan turned to leave, Xu Feng suddenly called out: "within a year, I will return this palm." An Tiannan scornfully looked at Xu Feng and said, "I''m waiting for you! You will die when I am knighted! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 Xu Feng stares at an Tiannan, looking at an Tiannan''s murderous expression. He has no doubt that he will kill himself next time he fights with an Tiannan. "You can''t seal the baron." Xu Feng stares at an Tiannan and says. "Then wait and see!" An Tiannan stares at Xu Feng, suddenly reaches out his hand and swears, "I am an Tiannan swears to the sky that if I can''t become a king within a year, I will decide between heaven and earth." "Wow..." The whole Xiao was in an uproar, staring at an Tiannan one by one. He couldn''t believe that an Tiannan would make such a cruel and poisonous oath and be granted the title of King within one year. How could this be possible? However, their shock has yet to fall, another oath once again let their whole heart be shocked by the pain: "I Xu Feng swear to the sky. Challenge an Tiannan in one year, if you don''t win, you will die! " "Xu Feng!" Xiao Yilin and Xiao Lin stare at Xu Feng, but they didn''t expect that Xu Feng would follow an Tiannan to make a poison oath. Challenge an Tiannan. Is he crazy? An Tiannan is one of the legends of Hecheng. Looking at Xu Feng one by one, Xu Feng''s oath makes them feel more impossible than an Tiannan''s poison oath. An Tiannan looked at Xu Feng: "the oath of a dead man is just." Xu Feng said faintly: "I want to marry the second miss. You can''t do it in your life! " An Tiannan looked at Xiao Yilin, looked at Xu Feng and said, "then wait and see." An Tiannan turned around and left without a moment to stay. Looking at an Tiannan to leave, Xiao Lin said with a bitter smile: "Xu Feng, do you know who you are facing? You shouldn''t take this oath. " "Who? It''s just a man. " Xu Feng said lightly. Xiao Lin said with a bitter smile: "an Tiannan! The eldest son! At the age of 15, he stepped into the realm of the spirit at one stroke. At the age of 16, he followed his father, the city Lord, up the mountain to suppress bandits. One man took out a mountain bandit''s nest. At the age of 17, he reached the age of seven. He personally killed an old strong man named qichongtian, which shocked the whole Hecheng city in the first World War. Since then, he has made countless contributions to the army. This time he broke a kingdom. Although the kingdom was very small, it also showed his terror. He was eighteen this year. Not long before this year, he went to Hecheng Confucian college, where he was able to talk and laugh with several great Confucians. No matter in Wen or Wu, he is a legend. The people in Hecheng regard him as a man of letters and martial arts "When he was seventeen, he was seven. Who knows what level he reached at the age of eighteen. His evil degree, even compared with the legendary demons in our college, doesn''t matter. Xu Feng, although you are evil enough, but the gap between the two is too big. I want to catch up with him for a year, which Xu Feng slightly frowned, the bottom of his heart was also shocked. I didn''t expect an Tiannan to have such a brilliant legendary life. But when Xu Feng was silent, Xiao Yilin grabbed Xu Feng''s hand: "Xu Feng! I trust you! You can reach spiritual state in two months, and I believe you can surpass him in a year www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 Being reminded by Xiao Yilin, Xiao Lin is also sluggish, which reminds him that Xu Feng went from the mysterious to the spiritual realm in two months. Although Xu Feng reached the spiritual realm at the age of 16, he was a year later than an Tiannan. However, he only practiced for two months. Xiao Lin, who had been dead hearted, finally had a little confidence. Xu Feng looked at his Xiao Yilin with a little consolation and tenderness. Xu Feng smiled and shook Xiao Yilin''s hand and said, "don''t worry, second miss. I won''t let you marry him "Well!" Xiao Yilin nods hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 An Tiannan is undoubtedly a strong opponent to his various legends. Xu Feng thought that an Tiannan could be made a prince within a year. Can Xiao Yilin be married then? Xu Feng looked at the young woman in front of her, naturally did not want to see this scene. Xu Feng took a deep breath and said slowly in his heart: "look! You have to practice quickly! Although the daoxuanjing is magical, it is impossible to surpass an Tiannan in one year. The only way to help is purple thunder! There are thunder and lightning engulf, enough to let his strength soar. " Think of the first time phagocytic purple rock xuanlei, let him promote as many as three grades. Xu Feng thought that at this time, he should also go to Tiandi xuanlei. Ordinary lightning, for the purple thunder at this time, has no effect. "Damn it! Where can I find Tiandi xuanlei? " Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, this kind of precious treasure against the sky can be met but not sought. Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng, who is silent and thinking about things, with tenderness in her eyes. The servant in front of her can always do anything dangerous for her, and can make any dangerous oath for her. Xiao Yilin never thought that someone would treat her like this. When several people went out of the hall and saw Xiao Zhen, Xiao Zhen was a little stunned and said, "so soon came out?" Xiao Lin gave a bitter smile, then turned to Xu Feng and told Xiao Zhen what had happened. Xiao Zhen heard that Xu Feng and an Tiannan simultaneously made a hard oath, he was also dull. Then he sighed and looked at Xu Feng and said, "he is a genius and a noble. How can you be angry with him Hearing Xiao Zhen''s equally hopeless words, Xu Feng said with a smile: "genius is just the world''s rendering, and the nobility depends on the afterglow of their ancestors. There is no need to be afraid of him Xu Feng Ding thought of such a surprise. Xiao Zhen no longer said anything, nodded his head and said, "since it''s something you decide on yourself, you should try your best to do it. Xiao Lin, tomorrow is the birthday celebration of the prime minister. Send me a present for me "Yes! Uncle Xiao Lin nodded, with some reluctance on his face, but his uncle decided that he would go again. "All right! You go down! I''m going to the west to guard the border in a few days! If anything, send someone to inform you. " Xiao Zhen waved to let Xu Feng and others retreat. "Master! Wait Xu Feng sees the Xiao Zhen that turns around to cry out quickly. "Well?" Xiao Zhen turns to look at Xu Feng. "I don''t know if I can ask the master to do something for me?" Xu Feng asked. "Come and see!" Xiao Zhen nodded to Xu Feng. He was very fond of the servant who had saved his second brother. As for the affair with an Tiannan, Xiao Zhen is not willing to think about it. In fact, Xiao Zhen has a good impression on an Tiannan. He has achieved so much at a young age, and he has a high profile. It''s a good match for Irene! He didn''t like it all the time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Xiao Zhen doesn''t want to interfere too much in their affairs. Young people have young people''s ideas, so let them do anything by themselves. "Can you ask the master to help me find out where there are mysterious things, the best Lei Xuan things!" Xu Feng put forward his own requirements, as a general Xiao Zhen, the news channel is obviously much better than him. Xiao Zhen took a look at Xu Feng and naturally knew what Xu Feng wanted to do with thunder. But the boy is delusional to use Lei Xuanwu to enhance his strength. Doesn''t he know that this is a life of death? "I remember! I''ll help you find out! " Xiao Zhen also does not dissuade Xu Feng, since the other side has such a fearless heart, he should be successful. As a general, he appreciated this kind of indomitable and fearless man. "Thank you very much Xu Feng thanks a, this just and Xiao Lin leave together. Xiao Lin left to prepare his birthday gift, but Xu Feng was not familiar with Xiao''s family, so he followed Xiao Yilin. "What are you doing with me all the time?" Xiao Yilin went to her room and saw Xu Feng still following him. Finally, she couldn''t help reminding Xu Feng to leave. "Ah! This room is not mine? " Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin and muttered, "I thought it was mine." "This is my room!" Xiao Yilin Mei eye circulation, staring at Xu Feng, told Xu Feng to leave. "Second lady! Would you like me to clean your room Xu Feng doesn''t know who this ghost story can deceive. He tries not to let his eyes open and stare at Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng straightly. After watching Xu Feng for a long time, it was time for him to sweat from his back. Xiao Yilin just sidestepped the body blocking the door. This let Xu Feng a joy, step into Xiao Yilin''s room. When Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng enter her boudoir, she didn''t mean to clean her room. Instead, she stood up to herself. Xiao Yilin''s voice couldn''t help shaking: "aren''t you going to clean the house for me? Go The girl''s perfect oval face is smeared with a light crimson, and her pink and delicate lips expose Xiao Yilin''s slightly nervous heart. Her plump chin and her slim and moving back are opened, revealing a small part of her soft and smooth skin. Her skin is as clear as jade, as white as porcelain. Her clear eyes are long and charming, which matches the girl''s Curve, exudes unique charm and temptation. Xu Feng can''t help but grasp the hand of Xiao Yilin, who turns around and is ready to leave, and starts to be greasy. Xiao Yilin was held by Xu Feng''s arm, her body was slightly stiff, and then she slowly softened down. Her face was slightly pink. Her long beautiful eyes glanced at Xu Feng with amorous feelings and said, "you are very good at deceiving people!" "The room is too clean. I don''t have to clean it! I''ll talk to you! " Xu Feng continues to talk nonsense. Xiao Yilin is holding her hand by Xu Feng. Her palms are sweating. Xu Feng can feel her tension. However, to Xu Feng''s surprise, Xiao Yilin actually nodded and sat down with Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 So close to Xiao Yilin, Xu Feng can even feel the heat from Xiao Yilin. Looking at Xiao Yilin from such a close distance can clearly see Xiao Yilin. Her chin is sharp, her skin is pure white, and she is slightly pink. Her concave and convex body is curled up and her long legs are straight. In this solitary space, people can feel the charm of Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin occasionally glanced at Xu Feng, and her eyes met one place. Her eyes flashed away, revealing her charming and coquettish expression. Her eyes were extremely charming, with a bit of confusion. Seeing Xiao Yilin turn around, Xu Feng whispered, "don''t move! You have dust on your face! I''ll erase it for you Seeing Xu Feng''s outstretched hand, Xiao Yilin dodged like a conditioned reflex. However, she stopped and closed her eyes. Her eyelashes trembled, which was very charming. Xu Feng holds Xiao Yilin''s smooth cheek like lanolin in her hand, and looks straight at Xiao Yilin as if holding jewelry. Xiao Yilin''s eyelashes are long, eyebrows are touching, her nose is delicate and bright, and that cherry lip is even more attractive, like a ripe peach, people can''t help but want to bite. There is a trace of warm breath in the lips, which makes Xu Feng some uncontrollable, can not help but stretch his head. Perhaps feel, Xiao Yilin body slightly stiff, small hand tightly hold, show her tension. But the eyes did not open, trembling eyelashes have to refuse to return shy seduction. Let Xu Fengmeng bend down and catch Xiao Yilin''s lips. Xu Feng''s such action, let Xiao Yilin body thoroughly stiff, can only rigidly accept Xu Feng''s lips and tongue. Xiao Yilin''s face is full of crimson, the warm breath in the mouth spurts to Xu Feng''s mouth, which makes Xu Feng a little confused. Not satisfied with this, Xu Feng couldn''t help but put her hands on Xiao Yilin''s waist and covered her skin with her clothes. The skin is greasy, smooth and tactile, which makes Xu Feng move upward. Confused in Xu Feng''s kissing and sucking, Xiao Yilin doesn''t notice Xu Feng''s action. For a girl, Xu Feng''s familiar kiss and aspiration has already made her suffocate and her head blank. Xu Feng''s hand climbed all the way up the rock, and soon touched the soft meat of Wen Tan, and the pigeon could hold it. But when Xu Feng was covering it, Xiao Yilin, who was still in the blank head, called out. She tugged at Xu Feng''s hand with all her strength. Xu Feng was not allowed to move around. Her whole body was stiff. And in Xiao Yilin ah sound at the same time, Xu Feng also screamed, Xiao Yilin because of excitement, teeth raw Xu Feng''s lips bit. This let Xu Feng quickly release Xiao Yilin, mouth open greatly alleviate pain. "You are so bad!" Xiao Yilin pulls out Xu Feng''s hand, and the water vapor in her beautiful eyes rises. Through the mist like water vapor, you can see some confusion and burning. Xu Feng felt extremely wronged. If he knew that he would be bitten by her if he just grasped it. Xu Feng said that he would not catch anything. "The tongue of this Maple says:" spit out a word, the tongue is not clear www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng''s funny appearance. She couldn''t help laughing and humming: "you deserve it!" But looking at Xu Feng bleeding lips, and help Xu Feng blowing gas, said to Xu Feng: "really good pain?" Feeling the warm breath of Xiao Yilin''s lips, Xu Feng felt the pain subsided more than half, but in order to enjoy the treatment, Xu Feng naturally nodded vigorously. Xiao Yilin helps Xu Feng to blow gently, and then hums: "all blame you so bad!" Xiao Yilin finish, think of just and Xu Feng''s action, the face put on a layer of intoxicating crimson, hate the stare of Xu Feng: "if you are so bad again, I will tell Dad." Looking at Xiao Yilin, Xu Feng naturally won''t believe that Xiao Yilin really will tell Xiao Zhen, and reaches out to hold Xiao Yilin in his arms. However, after trying the scene of Xu Feng just now, she can''t be uneasy again. Under the pressure of Xiao Yilin''s hair, Xu Feng devours Xiao Yilin''s breath greedily. Xiao Yilin is held by Xu Feng, but there is no struggle. She cleverly holds it in Xu Feng''s arms and suddenly says, "Xu Feng! As long as you protect me later Voice with firmness, like oath! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 "Xu Feng! What''s wrong with your lips? " Xiao Lin looks at Xu Feng''s bitten lips and asks in doubt. "I took a bite of water yesterday!" Xu Feng replied, can''t tell Xiao Lin this is your sister bite, otherwise really want to soak pig cage. "Water bites lips?" Xiao Lin looks at Xu Feng in amazement. Xu Feng also knew that the lie was too bad, so he continued to add: "honey water! It''s too sweet. When I licked my lip, I bit it by accident. " Xiao Lin said, "if you can''t imagine that you can eat honey, you can''t imagine it." Xu Feng was stunned. He thought you were right. Your cousin really said so yesterday. No matter, honey water is the second miss that beautiful disaster. Xu Feng can''t help but think back to Xiao Yilin''s words like oath. A girl says to a man, "I only need your protection." this represents the other party''s intention, and also represents the man''s responsibility. This woman is the one she will protect all her life! Xiao Lin saw Xu Feng suddenly silent, he pushed Xu Feng, then said: "Xu Feng! This just went to attend the birthday party of the prime minister. You can listen to what others say. Don''t take it seriously! " "Huh?" Xu Feng looks at Xiao Lin in doubt. Xiao Lin said with a bitter smile: "my father used to be a general, but now he is equivalent to a semi disabled man. Among the nobles, they never took me back. If it wasn''t for the uncle''s sake, I''m afraid it would be even more unpopular. " Hearing Xiao Lin''s words, Xu Feng suddenly realized that he immediately said with a smile to Xiao Lin: "why do you care about other people''s evaluation. The real nobility is a kind of temperament, is the brilliance created by oneself, which is the brand of the soul. The glory brought by other ancestors can be envied, but we should not feel inferior. Because you can''t choose who you are born in, what we can choose is to create brilliance in the future. " Xu Feng felt that it was necessary to eliminate Xiao Lin''s inferiority complex. As a descendant of a general''s family, he should have something to do with his indomitable arrogance, rather than the inferiority complex of compassion. Xiao Lin was stunned. Then he looked at Xu Feng and said seriously: "Xu Feng, I didn''t understand why you sometimes look more noble than aristocrats. Now I finally understand." "You are flattered! I am just a little servant Xiao Lin laughed and said nothing. Has Xu Feng ever been like a housekeeper? Perhaps for Xu Feng, the identity of his servant is not a trace of restraint, he is so indifferent. Otherwise, how could Xu Feng refuse Zhou Yang''s solicitation. In Xu Feng''s body, Xiao Lin saw his frankness. "Young master! Let''s go Xu Feng smile, he also just point to so far. As for whether Xiao Lin can listen to it is his business! Although Chu Yunhai didn''t have any real power in Hecheng, he was not easily offended by any nobleman. As an official sent by the emperor to supervise the nobles, if he offends him and blows the wind in front of the emperor, he may have a hard time in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Therefore, although the inspector was not prominent, the nobles of Hecheng gave him face and came to celebrate his gold. Although Xiao Zhen, as a general, was not under the supervision of Chu Yunhai, he also sent people to congratulate him. You can imagine how grand the banquet will be. When Xu Feng arrived at the banquet, the whole party was full of people. The nobles were not the most luxurious, only more luxurious. With the flow of people into the banquet hall, the banquet hall is extremely luxurious, jeweled, resplendent, and makes people feel infinitely extravagant. After Xu Feng and Xiao Lin went in, they gave the gift to the receptionist and sat down at random. Xiao Lin and Xu Feng haven''t done it for a long time. In Xu Feng''s ear, there is a voice: "Xiao childe, long time no see!" Xiao Lin looked at the young girls who were walking towards him. His eyebrows jumped slightly. Then he put on a smile and looked at him: "brother sun! Brother Liu! Brother Wang! Ladies and gentlemen, long time no see! " "Brother Xiao hasn''t been to the party with us for a long time. By the way, how''s your father''s injury? I don''t know if it''s all right? " Several people squint at Xu Feng, the meaning of the words seems to be a kind inquiry, but Xu Feng can see the show off attitude from their manner. Looking at the corners of the mouth of this group of people, Xu Feng understood why Xiao Lin didn''t want to come here. "Thank you for your concern! My father is all right Xiao Lin said faintly, there is a kind of attitude of rejecting the door. "Ha ha! It''s true, brother Xiao. I haven''t seen you for so long. I''ll have a few drinks with us. By the way, wait a minute. I''ll get to know someone. That''s a big man. It also has a very important position in the capital circle. " The head of the sun looked at Xu Feng with a smile. He hung Xiao Lin''s shoulder, and his mouth was full of pride. He showed no doubt that he was showing off. Xiao Lin''s face is very ugly. It is obviously impossible for him to make friends with the aristocratic circle of the upper class. The other party is no doubt trampling on his dignity. "Brother Xiao! Wait for you to please him. Maybe he can invite a master of medicine for you in the capital city to clear away your father''s injury. " Mr. Sun looked at Xiao Lin with a smile. He looked like he was thinking about Xiao Lin. Xu Feng looked at tightly pulling the palm of his hand. He had already fallen Xiao Lin, who was about to break out. He shook his head and could only say, "ladies and gentlemen! We are not interested in your great man. If you have nothing else to do, please leave. " Mr. Sun was said by Xu Feng. His eyes turned to Xu Feng. He looked up and down at Xu Feng. Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t look like a great aristocrat, he hummed: "who are you? Did you get in on us? " Xu Feng said with a smile: "nobody, just can''t see your poor praise. I don''t think you''ll know any big names. " When Xu Feng said this, they were very angry. They all looked at Xu Feng one by one. Mr. Sun sneered: "we don''t know each other. Do you know them?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 "Since we know each other! Then call and show me! " Xu Feng light said, the tone is full of disdain. "You can wait!" Mr. Sun looked at one place and walked towards that place. Xu Fengshun looked at the past with his eyes. Not far away, there was a circle. In the center of the circle, there was a young man. The young man was superior. The rest of the noble children around him seemed to please him. Xu Feng saw Mr. Sun go there, and then some kowtow said a few words in his ear. After he finished, the young man in the center frowned slightly, but eventually he got up and walked in the direction of Xu Feng. Sun came with him and looked at Xu Feng and Xiao Lin with pride: "this is Mr. Li from the capital, the son of marquis." Xiao Lin didn''t expect that the other party could actually invite a marquis''s son. The Marquis was already very prominent. Although his uncle also had the title of marquis. But Beijing is a big class! Even his uncle can''t compare with his father, not to mention his father who has been defeated. "Who is this?" Li Gongzi some impatient looking at Xiao Lin and Xu Feng said. Seeing Xiao Lin''s ugly face, Mr. Sun was more pleased. The son of the marquis in the capital city is enough to frighten Xiao Lin. Just when Mr. Sun was ready to show off, he hit Xiao Lin and Xu Feng by the way. In their ears came a few voices: "Xu Feng! Xiao Lin! Why are you here? " The voice made a group turn their heads and look at it. On the left, four people came towards this place. The atmosphere of the four people was infinite. A group of aristocratic children made way for them and looked at them with some awe and envy. There seems to be an aura around the four. The glory of their status made a lot of nobles dare not look at them. Even the son of marquis, who was called Mr. Li, did not dare to look at them directly. What made him and Mr. Sun''s eyes even bigger was that the two aristocratic children who had thought they were not worth mentioning were warmly patted on the shoulder by Zhou Yang, the prince''s son who they were awed by, and said with a smile, "I should have waited for you if you had come back." There was an uproar all around, looking directly at Xu Feng and Xiao Lin. I don''t know what the status of these two people is, but Zhou Yang, as the son of the king, should treat them like this. "I didn''t know you would come." Xu Feng smiles at Zhou Yang, but he doesn''t expect Zhou Yang to come. Otherwise, some other means should be used to relieve these embarrassments. "Is there any trouble?" Zhou Yang looked at Mr. Li''s son, Mr. Sun and others in doubt. Duke Li, the son of marquis, saw that Zhou Yang and Xu Feng were so close that he could not help scolding himself in a low voice. What is Zhou Yang''s identity? The son of the Lord of Hecheng in name. Hezhu''s position is very important. Hecheng is one of the largest cities in the Empire! This means that Zhou Yang''s father is equal to a vassal! I don''t know how many times this kind of identity should be respected than his father! Will it be easy for people who are close to such people? Mr. Li made up his mind and went to the front. Looking at Zhou Yang, he said, "I''m going to meet Mr. Xu and Mr. Xiao." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 "Huh?" Zhou Yang looks at Xu Feng suspiciously and waits for Xu Feng to explain. Xu Feng is not interested in such a clown as Mr. Li, shrugging his shoulders and ignoring it. Zhou Yang see Xu Feng so, he also ignore Mr. Li, and Xu Feng stand together talking and laughing, a group of people to ignore. When Mr. Li received this treatment, his face changed. At this time, Mr. Sun came to call him. He remembered that he had offended Xu Feng and Xiao Lin, so he couldn''t help saying, "get out of here!" After that, he waved his hand and left, never paying attention to sun Gongzi and others. Sun Gongzi and others looked at Xiao Lin, who was drinking Zhou Yang''s talk and smile, and they were laughing bitterly in their hearts. Who knows how this guy can be so close to the son of the Marquis. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Xiao Lin looked at Sun Gongzi and others who were in distress and retreated. He felt very relieved. How could he be so elated. But Xiao Lin also knew that it was Xu Feng''s fault that Zhou Yanghui was so close to them. Otherwise, I can''t get into each other''s eyes! Xiao Lin suddenly felt that Xu Feng was really clever enough to integrate into the circle of Zhou Yang, the son of the prince. Obviously, Zhou Yang''s identity is destined to be watched. Similarly, Zhou Yang''s Xiao Lin and Xu Feng also entered their sight, discussing their identities one by one. Many people know Xiao Lin''s identity, but Xu Feng makes many people feel mysterious. They don''t know where they come from. Zhou Yang can treat him like this. Occasionally, Xu Feng''s voice in his ears made him smile at Zhou Yang: "if they knew I was a servant, would they still talk like this?" "Hard to estimate!" Zhou Yang heartless hehe laughed: "they must have a lot of people running to tell me that I was cheated by you." Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and looked at Zhou Yang with great disdain: "cheat will not cheat you! Right! Liu Qianru Liu Qianru was stunned and didn''t expect how Xu Feng''s words suddenly transferred to her, but it was clear immediately. The meaning of Xu Feng''s words is to cheat yourself. Liu Qianru hate to stare at Xu Feng, the face of a flash of red, turned his head again ignored Xu Feng. Liu Qianru''s face is inlaid with two black and bright eyes. The eyes are clear and quiet, like the morning mist, clean and dusty. Wearing a suit of very fitting clothes, the figure of the convex has been revealed, sitting there quietly is very charming, showing a kind of light peace in the bone, which makes people''s mind sink. The whole face is delicate and beautiful, with an air of indifference, as if without a trace of human fireworks, spotless! This woman is undoubtedly a very immersive person. However, seeing this woman ignore himself again, Xu Feng has some helplessness, thinking that although he does not belong to that kind of handsome and miserable person, but at least it is not the kind of person to be ignored. When Xu Feng and Zhou Yang chatted with each other, a figure in the distance caught Xu Feng''s attention for a long time. Zhou Yang and others also turned their heads and looked at the past. They saw that Anyang, who had stopped Zhao Bai, couldn''t help humming: "Anjia and Zhaojia are very close. In Hecheng, we have been competing with my father for the control of Hecheng. Anyang and Zhaotong are also unable to get along with me. You''ve come so close to me now, and you''ve offended two people. Be careful in the future. " However, Xu Feng''s mind is obviously not in this, but asked in doubt: "what is the relationship between an Tiannan and Anyang?" Zhou Yang looked at Xu Feng in surprise: "do you know an Tiannan? He is the eldest brother of Anyang. He is a legend in Hecheng. He reached the age of seven at the age of seventeen. Recently, he wants you to be knighted. There are no two among the younger generation in Hecheng. If you meet him, try to stay away from him. Even I dare not provoke him easily. His status has gradually stepped into the level of my father''s generation, and it''s my father''s generation who can fight with him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 "Big brother of Anyang!" Xu Feng gently called out an airway, "what identity is Anyang?" "The son of a overlord in the western city of Hecheng. Zhao Bai is the son of another overlord in Xicheng. Anjia and Zhaojia have always wanted to control the western city, so the two families fight very hard. Why are you interested in Tianan family? You''re not going to really mess with that guy, are you? " Zhou Yang stares at Xu Feng and wants to hear the denial answer from Xu Feng''s mouth. Xu Feng laughs and acquiesces to Zhou Yang''s guess, which makes Zhou Yang take a breath. Did not expect Xu Feng so bold, really dare to provoke him! "Xu Feng! How far away do you see him in the future! An Tiannan heard that he had been passed on by a strong man. Although he didn''t know whether it was true or not, judging from his rapid progress, it was likely to be true. So this kind of person is very dangerous, you had better not face to face with him Zhou Yang seriously reminds Xu Feng. "I know it in my mind!" Xu Feng said, at this time has been and an Tiannan on, said what is useless, to do is just to improve the strength. "Cough!" Zhou Yang shook his head and said nothing more. "Zhao Bai! How are your Zhao family and an family fighting? " Xu Feng asked suddenly. Zhao Bai took a look at Xu Feng, but did not hide: "it is very calm on the surface, but extremely fierce in the dark. This is also because of the inspector general''s reason, both families are not willing to give the emperor the impression of competing for power and profit. " Xu Feng nodded. After all, there was no suitable reason for the two sides to fight for life and death on the surface, which would surely make the inspector feel that they were too addicted to power. How could such a minister be used by his majesty. Think of Zhou family and Zhao family the same suppression, afraid is also because of this reason. "Otherwise, it will not play a very important role in monitoring the city." Xu Feng murmured in the heart. "What do you ask these for?" Zhao Bai looks at Xu Feng suspiciously. Xu Feng laughed and said to Zhao Bai, "I''m not happy to settle down. How about setting up a diamond together?" Zhao Bai chuckled when he heard Xu Feng''s words and didn''t put it in his heart. Although Xu Feng is good, but it is far from enough to compete with settling down. See Zhao Bai did not care, Xu Feng also did not continue to say what. Looking at Anyang, Xu Feng never thinks that he is a generous person. Since an Tiannan beat him to vomit blood, Xu Feng naturally wants to get back some reward. While Xu Feng is thinking about what way to make an apartment suffer a loss, he finds that Zhou Yang and others have turned their eyes to one place. Xu Feng followed Zhou Yang''s eyes and looked at the past, and at the same time came out the voice of Wang Lu''s ridicule: "Zhou Yang! Here comes your goddess www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 In one part of the hall, a woman stepped out. The beautiful woman suddenly appears, dressed in a graceful one-piece brocade robe, the delicate body under the brocade robe, just like the ripe peach, permeated with a touch of charm, black shawl long hair, casually from the fragrant shoulder, vertical that slender willow waist, with a bit of casual wild. She has a beautiful face like spring, straight nose, delicate red lips, high chest, and thin tights tighten her beautiful legs, full of soft beauty, and is very even. When you look at it, you can feel the amazing elasticity of temptation. When you look up, there is a white pink neck on the neckline, and the body twists and turns in the hall, and a wild enchanting temptation comes from her On the hair, let people''s eyes can''t help but fix on her body, a look at the past can stir up the most primitive ideas of men. Xu Feng takes back his eyes from the woman, looks at Zhou Yang, and feels uneasy about Zhou Yang, who is as calm and comfortable as Zhou Yang. He can''t help but be astonished, did not expect the arrogant Zhou Yang, like this wild enchanting woman. This guy likes your sister too?! Xu Feng hey ran a smile, but did not expect Zhou Yang to have such a hobby, Xu Feng thought that the two people still have a common language on this point. However, Xu Feng likes not only royal sister, but also Luo Li, familiar female, Shao female Looking at Zhou Yang''s youth, as well as the maturity of the opposite woman, there is a lot of gap between them! It is obvious that Zhou Yang is also a person who forgets his righteousness when he sees the woman. Seeing this woman, he abandons a group of Xu Feng people and walks towards the woman with a look of several minutes'' promotion. From the very beginning of the woman''s appearance, there were countless courteous men around her. However, Zhou Yang went forward, and these people made way for Zhou Yang. The woman is very familiar with Zhou Yang. When she sees Zhou Yang coming, her pretty face shows a smile, and she has the beauty of seduction: "you are here too!" Zhou Yang took a few deep breaths and tried to calm his uneasy mind. He took out a stack of seal characters from his pocket: "the gift always feels like it should be given to you personally." Obviously, the woman knew Zhou Yang''s mind and laughed at him. She reached out and took a puzzled look and said, "Fu Zhuan? The seal script of Dongcheng auction house? Hehe, I''ve heard that you set up an auction house for a long time. It seems to be true. " Xu Feng saw Zhou Yang actually send this woman Fu Zhuan, Xu Feng almost did not fall on the ground. Looking at Zhou Yang sympathetically, he thought that this boy is really idiotic. It''s not much more valuable for a woman than a seal. "I love it! Thank you The woman looked at the child who had been following her. At this time, she had grown up to have her own career. For this, she is still very happy. "How about going with me to meet a friend?" Zhou Yang said to the woman. The woman nodded with a smile, and Zhou Yang walked in the direction of Xu Feng. Elegant and easy manner! This is Xu Feng and Xiao Lin. This is me... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Before Zhou Yang finished speaking, he was taken over by a woman: "I am sister Zhou Yang, Chu mei''er!" Chu mei''er looks at Xu Feng and Xiao Lin in surprise. She has never seen Zhou Yang introduce an outsider to her with such solemnity. She knows Zhou Yang''s mind. Zhou Yang''s doing so means that he regards these two people as people in his circle. Zhou Yang saw that Chu mei''er was once again so introduced. His eyes were a little dim. Then he summoned up the courage to look at Chu mei''er and said, "are you really not ready to give me a chance?" "Ah Chu mei''er has never seen Zhou Yang ask her so hard. After a little stupefied, she turns her eyes to Zhou Yang, with a bit of softness, "Zhou Yang! You''re wrong! I give anyone a chance. I give you a chance far better than others. However, women are looking for men. Zhou Yang, I hope you can transform into that day. I''ve been following you. I''ve been paying attention to the little brother who was behind me. I''m very happy with the achievements of Dongcheng auction house. " After Chu mei''er finished, she reached out and touched Zhou Yang''s head. She said with a smile: "when you know it, you will want to have a woman again!" With that, Chu mei''er smiles at Xu Feng and goes on to deal with the people who celebrate her birthday. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 With the enchanting woman around him. The dim eyes can not be concealed exposed! Seeing the people staring at him, Zhou Yang said with a bitter smile: "all along, as the son of my prince, I can get almost anything. However, what I want most is far from it. She was very close to me, but it wasn''t what I wanted. It seems close, but there is a great distance Zhao Bai and Wang Lu clapped Zhou Yang on the shoulder. They have seen this scene many times. However, every time he passed by, Zhou Yang was silent for a period of time. They can''t find words of comfort. Zhou Yang looked at Zhao Bai and Wang Lu, then looked at Xu Feng and asked, "Xu Feng! I''m not very counselled? I don''t even understand what she said! Will you give me the death penalty or give me a chance? " Looking at Zhou Yang, Xu Feng rubbed his head and thought that it would be hard for him to be a suitor with Zhou Yang''s Eq. Chumeier is a woman who is obviously very mature. They don''t exist at the same level at all. A woman who is so rational and knows what she wants. Even Xu Feng in his previous life, it''s very difficult to deal with it. "You really don''t understand what she meant by" I''m looking for a man. " Xu Feng thinks it is necessary to wake up Zhou Yang. "What do you mean?" Zhou Yang looked at Xu Feng and asked. Xu Feng is not afraid to hit Zhou Yang. She says frankly: "she needs a man who doesn''t follow him. She needs to have her own ideas and a mature and stable man. And you, too green! Maybe, in her eyes, you are just a little boy''s brother. " Xu Feng''s words are very exposed, even if Zhao Bai and others are constantly looking at Xu Feng, let Xu Feng shut up, for fear that Zhou Yang, who has not suffered such a blow, can''t bear it. Seeing the eyes of Zhao Bai and others, Xu Feng shrugged and stopped. Zhou Yang was in a trance for a while, then he looked at Chu mei''er, who was elegant and leisurely. He took a deep breath and said to Xu Feng, "let''s go!" With that, Zhou Yang took the lead to walk outside the hall. Zhao Bai and others took a look at each other. It was hard to understand that Zhou Yang, who had been following Chu mei''er for a long time, could leave so quickly this time. However, seeing Zhou Yang so, Zhao Bai and others were very happy. From the beginning, they didn''t think Zhou Yang could conquer that woman. If Zhou Yang could give up, it would be better. Xu Feng naturally has no interest in this party. Seeing Zhou Yang and others ready to leave, he also follows Zhou Yang. "Oh! Isn''t this our Mr. Zhou? Why are you ready to leave so soon? Aren''t you most interested in Miss Chu''s birthday party? " Several figures block Zhou Yang in front of him with a bit of ridicule. It''s no secret that Zhou Yang likes Chu mei''er. Zhao Tong can''t help striking Zhou Yang. "Get out of here Zhou Yanggang because Chu mei''er is in a bit of a low mood. At this time, seeing Zhao Tong dare to come to provoke him, he can''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 "Ha ha! Is our childe Zhou angry? I don''t forget the last time you forced me to stab myself. This time, we have to find the court again. " Zhao Tong stares at Zhou Yang with a gloomy tone. Zhou Yang looked at Zhao Tong contemptuously and said lightly: "this is the territory of the inspector. If you have the ability, try it? I''m not afraid that things will get bigger and bigger! " Zhao Tong''s face changed when he heard Zhou Yang''s words. The supervision made him pay no attention to him. However, at this time, his father was planning an important event. It was not good for him to let his father''s plan be affected. Zhao Tong took a deep breath and said, "yes! Today, for the sake of Miss Chu, I don''t care about you. But I''ll come back sooner or later. " Zhou Yang scornfully looked at Zhao Tong, who is not afraid of himself in Hecheng. Hum, turn around and leave. But when several people rubbed Zhao Tong and others to leave, Anyang''s eyes were fixed on Xu Feng: "last time I saw you, I thought you were the son of an aristocratic family. But I didn''t expect that he was a little servant. What''s more ridiculous is that I dare to make a one-year war with my elder brother. I admire you? Or do you know what to do? " The meaning of Anyang''s words made an uproar all around. One by one staring at Xu Feng, one can not believe. Is a teenager so close to Zhou Yang a housekeeper? A lowly status? What''s more, this housekeeper and the most gifted an Tiannan in Hecheng agreed to fight for a year? Is this true or false? Xu Feng smile slightly, looking at Anyang said: "some things, you will always witness, then you will know which evaluation should I use." Hearing Xu Feng''s confirmation, people including Zhou Yang stare at Xu Feng. Although Zhou Yang knows that Xu Feng and an Tiannan may not be right, but also did not expect to be about a year. "Ha ha! Yeah! Then I''ll wait to see my big brother deal with you like this Anyang squints at Xu Feng. "I don''t know if your brother can clean it up. But I know that I can take care of you now Xu Feng said, the figure fierce flash, a slap hard to draw to Anyang. "Pa..." A crisp clapping sound sounded in the hall, which made everyone''s eyes turn to Xu Feng here, staring at this scene one by one. The people who know Xu Feng''s identity are sluggish. I didn''t expect that Xu Feng, as a servant, would dare to attack a noble son here. And it''s not sloppy. "If it''s your big brother, I have to avoid it. But it''s a pity that you and I don''t see it. " Xu Feng to Anyang light said, "you can try, see I dare to kill you before your big brother killed me?" "You..." Anyang covers his face and stares at Xu Feng. But when he looks into Xu Feng''s eyes, he doesn''t dare to say anything cruel. Everyone listened to Xu Feng''s words, one by one the same silence, thinking that this servant can really be quite rampant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Chu Mei Er also did not expect that Zhou Yang solemnly introduced the person will be a housekeeper. Surprised at the same time, she felt that such a thing should not happen at her party. She went forward to Zhou Yang and said, "how about asking your friend to restrain his temper?" Zhou Yang looked at Chu mei''er, and then looked at Anyang: "in fact, I also want to beat him!" Chu mei''er is stunned. This is the first time Zhou Yang has refused her. Chu mei''er looked at Zhou Yang and sighed, wondering if it was too heavy to say today. However, when she was ready to go to the front to dissuade Xu Feng, she found that Xu Feng turned to smile at her, and then calmly looked at Zhou Yang and said, "let''s go!" Zhou Yang nodded, then left with Chu mei''er, and left with a crowd. If it wasn''t for Anyang''s swollen face, everyone would think that nothing had happened. Chu Mei Er looks at Zhou Yang, who left her party early for the first time. It seems that she can''t adapt to it. Until Zhou Yang is out of her sight range, she feels that Zhou Yang has changed a little. Zhao Tong''s people watched Xu Feng and others leave. Xu Feng had just made a fierce move. They have not yet responded to it. No one thought that this little servant would dare to beat others in this place where nobles gathered, and calmly left as if nothing had happened. After Xu Feng walked out of the hall, he couldn''t help smiling at Zhao Bai and said, "didn''t you say you wanted your father to accept me as the adopted son? Ha ha, my son is a high-level man. You go back and ask your father. If you think that the status of my servant will not lose his face, I will call him uncle Zhao. " "Ah..." Zhao Bai didn''t think that Xu Feng suddenly said such a word, but he immediately nodded happily and agreed, "I will discuss with my father." Zhao Bai never thought that Xu Feng had just offended Anyang and wanted to find a backer. In those years, he had offended so many people, and he did not see who he was looking for as a supporter. Xu Feng suddenly said at this time that there must be his ideas. Zhao Bai has to admit that Xu Feng''s ideas are the most weird and incomprehensible among them. "Well! As soon as possible! " Xu Feng looks at Zhao Bai. A slap in the face of Anyang is not a white fight. What Xu Feng wants is Anyang to remember him. Since we can''t deal with an Tiannan at this time, let''s take revenge through Anyang. Xu Feng doesn''t think that Anyang can resist not sending people to deal with him. If Anyang dares to retaliate against him, he has the opportunity to set various traps to play with him. Xu Feng never thought that he could settle down with the strength of double heaven, but he believed that he had accumulated in his previous life and had various ways to settle down. "Don''t you want to have a reputation for power and profit? Then let him carry it on his back! However, this needs the cooperation of the Zhao family, and Xu Feng said such a word with Zhao Bai "Xu Feng! What do you want to do? " Zhou Yang asked Xu Feng, he can naturally guess what Xu Feng wants to do to settle down. "Just go to the theatre." Xu Feng squints at Zhou Yang with confidence in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 Zhou Yang gave a bitter smile and no longer asked Xu Feng: "if you have something, you can ask me to help." "There''s one thing I really need your help. If there''s Tiandi xuanlei, please let me know." Xu Feng said with a smile. "Lei Xuan heaven and earth?" Zhou Yang and others looked at Xu Feng, then nodded his head with a dignified face, patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and said, "I will let the family inquire." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 Xu Feng and Zhao Bai return to Hecheng Xicheng together. As a subsidiary of Hecheng, Xicheng is not comparable to Hecheng, but it is also very spectacular. The degree of broadness is a little stronger than the east city of the college. "Uncle Zhao!" Xu Feng looked at the elegant middle-aged man in front of him, and called out without being arrogant. "Good!" Zhao Hu looked at the young man in front of him. He appreciated the temperament of the boy. He compared Zhao Bai standing beside Xu Feng and thought that there was still a certain gap between his son and the other side. "You are Xu Feng! I heard Zhao Bainian talk about you. At your age, there are not many magicians who can make seal characters. " Zhao Hu looked at Xu Feng''s kind smile. "I heard that Zhao Bai wanted to be a righteous brother with you before, but you refused." "I am a little servant. Don''t dare to go up to Uncle Zhao! So... " "Xu Feng said with a smile," if it is not really need uncle Zhao''s help this time, I dare not disturb uncle Zhao with my humble status. " Zhao Hu waved his hand and said, "heroes don''t ask where they come from! In those days, my ancestors were just civilians! There is nothing to climb up and down. The most important thing is to have a heart that can never be broken. This is what I have always taught Zhao Bai. Nobility is not an identity, but a temperament and character! " If Xiao Lin was here, I would be surprised that Xu Feng and Zhao Hu said so much at the beginning. Xu Feng heard Zhao Hu''s familiar words and looked at the elegant man in front of him. He admired him a little more. This is the real aristocrat. Originally, I was afraid that Zhao Hu would look down on him because of his status as a servant, and his worry would disappear completely. "Uncle Zhao is right! I just don''t know if Uncle Zhao can do me a favor this time? " Xu Feng looked at Zhao Hu and asked. "Come and see!" Zhao Hu smiles at Xu Feng. "I want to crown Ann''s family with a fight for power and profit." Xu Feng light said, the heart can not help but emerge from an Tiannan. Since he and an Tiannan are on the opposite side, we should do everything possible to prevent him from becoming a prince. If an Jia is crowned with a title of striving for power and profit, it will certainly affect the future of an Tiannan to be a prince. A prince is the highest honor of an imperial foreign name, and any flaw will affect its conferment. Zhao Hu heard Xu Feng''s words and stood up fiercely. The one who settled down with himself controls the west city together. His majesty has never decided who is the Lord of the western city. If Anjia can be crowned with the title of power and profit, then the position of the West City Lord must be his. However, the old man is very careful. How can he get hold of it? Even he can''t do anything about it. That guy, what can I do for this half grown boy? "Uncle Zhao doesn''t believe me?" Xu Feng also some helpless, his age, 16 years old really can''t go up these big people''s eyes. "Ha ha! Tell me about your plan! The one who settled down is a master of monkeys. Do you still want to calculate him at a young age? " Zhao Hu micro smile, looking at Xu Feng, does not hide his suspicion. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "I didn''t tell Uncle Zhao from the beginning that it was the master who planned to settle down. He is a monkey spirit, but his descendants can''t match him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Zhao Hu was stunned. Then he looked at Xu Feng strangely and said, "an Tiannan is too smart and too strong. It''s very difficult for you to calculate. So you''re planning on Anyang? Anyang is similar to Zhao Bai, but as a child, even if you calculate it, what''s the use? " No wonder Zhao Hu thought so. Anyang sent someone to stop Zhao Bai. If it happened to them, it would be a big event. But in two children, it has no effect on their situation. After all, there is no evidence for Anyang to stop and kill Zhao Bai. Moreover, even if there is evidence, they will say that it is a dispute between young people and their will. One sentence can minimize the impact. "Uncle Zhao, if you believe me, will cooperate with me once! And I only need uncle Zhao to do a few simple things, for you there is no loss. But if you succeed, it will do you great good. The position of the city master of the west city will surely fall on your head, which means you will settle down on your family. " Xu Feng looks at Zhao Hu and says. Zhao Hu looked at the confident young man in front of him. He couldn''t understand where he came from. Zhao Hu looked at Xu Feng and said, "come and listen!" "Although Zhao''s and an''s are calm on the surface, they are surging in the dark. It must be that the Zhao family and an family have been fighting each other secretly? " Xu Feng said. "Yes "Although ordinary people don''t know about the secret fighting, if the big people in Hecheng want to investigate, they can find out quickly." "Yes Xu Feng saw Zhao Hu admit, he smile and said: "then I ask Uncle Zhao, these days give up and settle the fight, even if settle down to deal with Zhao family, uncle Zhao also endure a few days how?" "Huh?" Zhao Hu looks at Xu Feng suspiciously. "It''s just a matter of patience for a few days. Even if Uncle Zhao has a loss, it will certainly be within the acceptable range. Of course, if Uncle Zhao doesn''t feel able to bear it, how can I compensate you with Fu Zhuan? " Xu Feng said with a smile. Zhao Hu heard Xu Feng say so, ha ha, he said with a smile: "don''t hit me in the face. If you want to compensate for this loss, then I really have no face to see people. Promise me in seven days Xu Feng''s heart is happy, then said to Zhao Hu: "there is also need to settle in the sphere of influence to an auction house, do not know uncle Zhao can come?" "What do you want the auction house for?" Zhao Hu asked in doubt. "Kaifuzhuan auction house! I''m going to open a branch here. " Xu FengSi made no secret. "To the west side? Then you choose the sphere of influence to settle down. Isn''t that waiting to be smashed? " Zhao Hu frowned at Xu Feng. "I''m just driving for Anyang to smash it!" This sentence let Zhao Hu and his son look at each other. They don''t know what Xu Feng wants to do. "Uncle Zhao just needs to get it for me, and I''ll take the rest." "Since you want it! I''ll get it for you. I can still get such an auction house. " Zhao Hu said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Xu Feng nodded with a smile: "it will trouble uncle Zhao. The last thing is that you can invite Chu Yunhai to supervise the auction house on the opening day. It''s time to see a play! " For a moment, Zhao Hu was silent. Since he knew that Xu Feng wanted to design a home, calling Chu Yunhai at this time was nothing more than a witness. And Zhao Hu is worried that Xu Feng''s means are poor, when the chicken will not be eroded rice. Chu Yunhai at a glance to see that it is their own side of the design, that is troublesome. "Uncle Zhao, don''t worry! If you are not suitable for the invitation, instruct someone who has a good relationship with Chu Yunhai to invite him. This has nothing to do with Uncle Zhao. Naturally, he would not think of Uncle Zhao. " Xu Feng said with a smile. Xu Feng didn''t want to invite him in person, but his servant''s identity was still not suitable. If he was called Zhao Bai, he was no different from Zhao Hu. He might as well call him Zhao Hu. At least, his face would be better. Zhao Hu thought about it for a while. He thought that there was a person in Xicheng who was closely related to Chu Yunhai. When the time came, he asked him to invite him. He told him not to say anything about himself. He would not have anything to do with him. At that time, even if Xu Feng failed, it would not make people think it was his head. "Well! The inspector will be present at that time. " Zhao Hu said. "Thank you, uncle Zhao! Then the other uncle Zhao will watch the Opera! I''ll give uncle Zhao a good play Xu Feng said with a smile. "Ha ha! Then I''ll look forward to your good play Zhao Hu laughed and did not hold much hope. A teenager, always too believe in himself. Xu Feng see Zhao Hu so, he did not continue to say what. He''ll know when he''s done. For Yin people, Xu Feng still has some experience. In his bones, he is not only a teenager, but also a soul of his former life. "Zhao Bai! Let''s go Xu Feng said to Zhao Bai. Zhao Bai also doubts what Xu Feng wants to do, but he is also looking forward to Xu Feng''s means. He hopes that Xu Feng can put such a cap on the an family. In this way, his father will be able to take the seat of the West City Lord. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 Zhao Hu is a very quick person, in less than a day to prepare the auction house. But Xu Feng is constantly making Fuzhuan. Although the auction house was smashed for Anyang, the scene work still needs to be done in place. Under the preparation of Xu Feng and Zhao Bai, they went to the auction house together on the third day. "Have you done everything I asked you to do?" Xu Feng squints at Zhao Bai. Zhao Bai nodded, but he asked in a very incomprehensible way: "you clearly said that the auction house was waiting for Anyang to smash it. Why did you still make such a big propaganda that the whole people of Xicheng knew it. After spending so much money and material resources, Anyang will still have to smash it. Is it worth it? " Xu Feng smiles: "the more famous our auction house is, the more it costs, the more comfortable Anyang will be. What we have to do is to make Anyang smash comfortable. " Zhao Bai couldn''t understand Xu Feng''s thoughts. He took a serious look at Xu Feng and saw that he didn''t look like he was pulling his head. Then he said helplessly, "don''t you explain it to me?" Xu Feng smiles, not ready to talk to Zhao Bai too much. After all, Zhao Bai''s determination is not good. If he knows everything, he will not be able to show a natural look at that time. It is not good to let Chu Yunhai see the clue. "Did Chu Yunhai invite him?" Xu Feng asked, this is the most critical character. "Well! He''s already in Westlife! It should be at the auction house at this time! " Said Zhao Bai. "In that case, let''s go in too." Xu Feng smiles and walks into the auction house. Entering the auction house, many people have already taken their seats. Most of the nobles in Xicheng were invited in the name of Zhao Bai. Although Xu Feng did not want to enter the sight of these people, he had to do the calculation. He can only attend as an auctioneer! The identity of the auctioneer will only make people think that Zhao Bai asked for help. Zhao Bai stood in the center of the scene and looked at a group of nobles and said, "thank you for coming to participate in the opening ceremony of the auction house. Everything auctioned today is discounted by 10% of the transaction price. Thank you. Now let''s invite the auctioneer Xu Feng to auction the first seal script! " Looking at a group of excited aristocrats, Xu Feng went forward and said, "the first Fu Zhuan is five pieces of lingfu seal script, and five pieces of thunder seal script.". Some young masters must have been informed that a noble young master in Dongcheng stepped into the realm of spirit with the help of lingfu Zhuan. So I will not elaborate on the effect. Having lingfu Zhuan can make you feel the aura as soon as possible, and then speed up your step into the spirit realm. As for the thunder guiding Rune seal script, whether it is protecting the body or quenching the body, it has an effect. The first shot starts with 1000 Liang. Compared with the spiritual realm, 1000 Liang is insignificant. " "Five thousand taels!" As soon as Xu Feng''s voice dropped, a man was excited and yelled. He had been in the ten grade xuanzhe for a long time, but he could not feel the aura, which made him never break through. The five lingfu seal characters might make him break through to a heavy sky. "Six thousand taels!" "Seven thousand taels!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 It can be said that there are many people in the same situation as men. In a short period of time, the price of the first seal script rose to 10000 Liang. However, after 10000 Liang, the speed of the crazy price increase slowed down. Although these people want to, not everyone is rich. Even if they are nobles, 10000 Liang is a large amount, which can not be borne by some small nobles. "Twelve thousand taels!" The first man yelled, his eyes burning at the seal characters in Xu Feng''s hands. "Fifteen thousand!" In the men''s bidding voice has a small number of moral time, a never heard of the voice suddenly raised, let the man face for a meal. "Eighteen thousand!" The man clenched his teeth and cried. "20000!" The voice continued to rise. "Twenty five thousand!" The man stood up and glared at a box. However, the voice obviously did not worry about the man''s anger, and faintly called out: "fifty thousand taels!" "Wow..." There was an uproar all around. I didn''t expect the other party to offer such a price. Although Fu Zhuan is precious, it is not worth 50000 Liang. Is this guy crazy? There are 50000 taels. You can buy a lot of other things to sprint into the spiritual realm. Xu Feng is naturally familiar with this sound, which is the voice of Anyang. Seeing that Anyang could not hold his breath so quickly, Xu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. He thought that he should have listened to Zhao Bai. He didn''t have to do everything in such a way that he wasted money. "Give it to the guests in box one." Xu Feng said to the attendant beside him. The attendant nodded and took the seal script in Xu Feng''s hand and went to box one. Seeing the bodyguards go, Xu Feng still calmly and freely auctions the second copy: "this one is a medical seal script. Although it is not comparable to the first one, it is a second life..." When Xu Feng introduced the medical seal script, box 1 suddenly burst into a rage: "get out! A lowly one dares to ask me for silver In this voice fall, the original attendants fly out, the corners of the mouth gush blood. Xu Feng took over the attendants. Although he knew it would be such a situation, he could not help humming when he saw that the other side was so cruel. He grabbed the Fu Zhuan at his hand and hit the attendants one after another. The Fu Zhuan was scrapped continuously. A lot of nobles looked at this scene with pain. He was eager to catch Xu Feng''s hand to stop it. He thought that he was just a humble servant. How could he Can you use so many precious seal characters. In this series of Fu Zhuan, although the attendants were not all good, they were able to stand up, which made a lot of nobles have a new understanding of these Fu Zhuan, and the effect of these medical seals is also amazing. Xu Feng ordered people to help the attendants away, and then looked at box 1, at this time Zhao Bo also stood beside Xu Feng. Some nobles didn''t care about the interruption of the auction. They knew that someone had broken the auction. However, in Xicheng, people who dare to smash Zhao Bai''s auction house are brave enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 However, when they saw that Anyang was standing out, they suddenly remembered that this was the sphere of influence of Anjia. One by one, they couldn''t help but look at Zhao Bai with sympathy. The two princes were not right either. At this time, if they can fight with each other in the territory, it is good for them to fight. "Zhao Bai, have you asked me whether I agree or not to open an auction house on my site?" Anyang came out of the box, followed by a group of attendants, obviously prepared to come. "Joke! Do I need your permission to open my auction house? " Zhao Bai snorted. "I don''t agree. If you give me a million silver, I''ll let you open the auction house." Anyang looked at Zhao Bai and sneered, "otherwise, I''ll smash your auction house!" "Mr. an is so overbearing Xu Feng at this time a step forward, looking at Anyang with a smile, "a million taels of silver, you are not afraid to support you?" Anyang looks at Xu Feng in front of him, and his eyes are more gloomy. The slap on the face at the banquet made him lose face. He would like to tear the guy in front of him into pieces. "Bastard! Today, I will kill you! " Anyang looks at Xu Feng in a gloomy way. "Do you have the skill?" Xu Feng squints at Anyang, his eyes full of disdain. Anyang patted his palm, and several mysterious people suddenly came out behind him, surrounded Xu Feng: "do you think I have this ability? It''s easy to kill you in the place where I live. " Xu Feng looks around his four into the spirit of the state, Xu Feng heart a joy. However, his face did not show at all, but his face was full of anger: "I can''t imagine that the master of settling down is really tyrannical. He even sent four members of the family into the spiritual realm to deal with me. But do you think this will do for me? " "This is my father''s four bodyguards. Can you kill you?" Anyang looks at Xu Feng in a gloomy way. After hearing Anyang''s words, Zhao Bai was stunned and couldn''t hide his joy. His eyes could not help seeing the location of a box secretly. The four bodyguards of the Lord of the house appear here? What does that mean? Hey, hey "I''m really impressed by the master. In order to drive the Zhao family out of the West City, he kept killing off the Zhao family in private. At this time, he sent his four bodyguards to kill me and Zhao Bai. Do you really think the Xicheng is your family''s fault Xu Feng sneered. "Drive the Zhao family out of Xicheng. Xicheng is the place to live." Anyang didn''t care. "Boom..." Zhao Bai felt his head blow for a moment. He must have been furious when he heard this sentence in the past, but now he is very happy. Zhao Bai couldn''t help looking at Anyang sympathetically. Anyang was led by Xu Feng by the nose. In the past, no one thought it strange that Anyang said this sentence. Even Zhao Bai said, "if you settle down and get rid of your family, Xicheng is my Zhao family.". But today is different, Zhao Bai''s eyes do not again obscure to a box position. "It seems that the master of the family has sent out the four bodyguards, which seems to think so." Xu Feng light said, hat directly buckle on the body of the master. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 Anyang didn''t know he was told by Xu Feng. He snorted: "my father naturally thinks so. Xu Feng, if you want to die, kneel down and beg for mercy, I will let you die better. " Anyang thought that Xu Feng slapped him in the face, he couldn''t help but get angry, so this time he called out the four bodyguards behind his father''s back. In order to kill Xu Feng, who entered the spirit realm. "Try it, then." Xu Feng hums a, did not continue to cover Anyang words, point so far on the line. Otherwise, if it is too obvious, I''m afraid the old fox of Chu Yunhai will be suspicious. What Anyang said, as well as the arrangements of the Zhao family, was enough to make an impression in Chu Yunhai''s heart. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Anyang hummed and said to his attendants, smashing, smashing the auction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 In Anyang''s voice dropped, a group of bodyguards began to hit the auction house crazily. Zhao Baihua spent a lot of energy decorating the auction house, which collapsed in an instant. Anyang looked at this scene with a sneer, and his mouth was a bit proud. If he was able to smash the Zhao family''s industry in front of these nobles, he could undoubtedly tell them who was the overlord in Xicheng, and his eyes would be brighter after standing in line. Anyang saw the bodyguard smashed the auction house almost, his eyes turned to Xu Feng''s face again: "kill him!" "Yes! Second young master Four bodyguards wrapped up Xu Feng, waving their swords in their hands, galloped towards Xu Feng. "Xu Feng! Be careful Zhao Bai exclaimed in great surprise. Xu Feng pulled out his sharp sword and blocked the sword towards one of them. His sharp sword forced him to open two swords. He turned his body fiercely and avoided the other two swords which stabbed him. The four bodyguards were surprised by Xu Feng''s reaction speed. When he was just ready to bully him forward, he let out a roar: "stop it!" Voice with dignity, shock of a people''s eardrum some pain. The four guards can''t help but stop! Xu Feng''s eyes turned to a man with elegant appearance, and his heart was slightly relaxed. He thought that he would be waiting for you. If you don''t appear again, you will have a headache in the face of these four people. Anyang was awed by this man, but thought that this is the Xicheng, is the sphere of influence of an Jia. He who hates Xu Feng deeply, who cares who this person is. To the four people, he said, "kill this bastard!" Anyang did not know Chu Yunhai, but the four bodyguards were not unfamiliar. Block and follow the settlement master met, at this time to see Chu Yunhai appeared here, their hearts were frightened at the same time also dare not to move. "What are you doing! Go and kill this bastard Anyang see four people stand still, can''t help angry road. The humiliation of that slap can only be washed away by the other party''s death. "Young master an, he didn''t expect to be so cruel. Master Ann looks gentle. How can he teach you such a son and son? " Chu Yunhai saw Anyang in his export, but also delusional homicide, can not help but hum. "This young master''s business! Do you care if it''s used? Get out of here Although Anyang has been to Chu Meier''s banquet, she has never seen Chu Yunhai. In addition, Chu Yunhai came to Hecheng not long ago, and he did not have real power, so he would not know him as a nobleman in Hecheng. And he''s seen more than his father. At this time, an inexplicable person also wanted to stop him, so he would not pay attention to it. "Hum!" Chu Yunhai couldn''t help but snorted coldly. As a supervisor, he didn''t have real power, but who didn''t give him some face?! He was once drunk by a younger generation, "I want to see how you make me get out of here!" Xu Feng looked at Chu Yun Hai Qi''s iron green face, he almost did not laugh. Originally, Xu Feng thought that just the design was enough to make Chu Yunhai dissatisfied with settling down. I didn''t expect that Xu Feng still scolded Chu Yunhai so much. It was totally unexpected. I''m afraid Chu Yunhai is not happy about settling down. Seeing Anyang, the four bodyguards were ready to yell at Chu Yunhai. They quickly moved forward and whispered, "this is the inspector general!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 As soon as the four bodyguards reminded him, Anyang''s face was coagulated, and then his eyes showed a bit of panic, staring at Chu Yunhai in front of him. He didn''t understand how he could appear here in the main city of Hecheng. Especially when he thought of what he had just said and what he had done, his face was even more bloodless. Anyang is not stupid, naturally want the consequences. "Uncle Chu! I... " Anyang was just about to say something, but Chu Yunhai interrupted, "I dare not be your uncle. I''ve just seen Mr. an''s power. I don''t think I can compare with you. " Hearing Chu Yunhai''s words, Anyang was very angry. Everyone knows that Chu Yunhai was a scholar who was addicted to poetry and books, and was a person who followed the rules and strictly observed the etiquette. He just smashed the shop to kill people, in the eyes of others is nothing, but in the eyes of Chu Yunhai, it is taboo. I''m afraid I have a bad impression of myself. "Damn it! How did you just meet him? " Anyang angrily scolded, but there is no way. "Mr. an is going to continue to kill people or to smash the auction house." Chu Yunhai looks at Anyang with a strong dislike in his tone. And in Anyang back cold sweat straight out, an angry voice from the outside came in: "Anyang, do not kneel down for me!" In this voice, a figure stood in front of Anyang, a slap in the face of Anyang, no mercy, Anyang''s face instantly red and swollen. "Big brother!" Anyang looked at the man standing in front of him. He didn''t expect that his big brother would slap him so cruelly. An Tian Nan looked at the corner of his mouth seeping blood Anyang, his face was iron blue, and he said angrily, "don''t kneel down yet!" Although Anyang was unwilling, he had to kneel down under the authority of his elder brother. An Tiannan looks at the mess around him, the four bodyguards and Chu Yunhai, and sighs in his heart. Today, when he heard that the Zhao family had retreated in the face of the attack of settling down, that Zhao Bai had opened an auction house in the sphere of influence of the family, and that Anyang had asked his father''s four bodyguards, something had happened. But did not expect, still did not have time to stop, Anyang already made a mistake. An Tiannan looked at Chu Yunhai, whose face was not very good-looking in front of him. He gave a gentle smile and said, "let uncle Chu laugh. My naughty brother is young and always competitive. Thanks for uncle Chu''s discipline this time. " Xu Feng heard an Tiannan''s words, had to not admire this person, a word is positioned in young people do not understand, like to compete. Put the responsibility of settling their home clean. Chu Yunhai looks at an Tiannan, one of the legends of Hecheng, and is extremely fond of this graceful and graceful one. "Tiannan has time to manage your brother and kill and smash things in broad daylight. This is not a noble performance." "Uncle Chu is right. Anyang, would you like to thank uncle Chu An Tiannan drinks to Anyang. Anyang knelt on the ground, feeling that he had never suffered such a great injustice, but under the gaze of his elder brother''s eyes, he finally lowered his arrogant head: "thank you for your instruction." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Zhao Bai watched with passion. He never felt that his old opponent was kneeling on the ground like he did today. What a cheerful thing it is? An Tiannan knows that today''s actions of Anyang must have left a very bad impression on Chu Yunhai, but he can only try his best to make up for it, and can''t be too obvious. Chu Yunhai glanced at Anyang, then looked at the mess around him and said, "tell your father to keep good care of your brother." With that, Chu Yunhai no longer looked at Anyang, waved his sleeve and left with his good friend. "Uncle Chu, don''t worry. I''ll tell my father what you said. I''m very sorry for today''s business. I will certainly go to the Zhao family to apologize in person. " An Tiannan said. Chu Yunhai waved his hand and didn''t know whether to listen to it or not. He took people out of the auction house. Seeing Chu Yunhai leave, an Tiannan turns his eyes to Zhao Bai and Xu Feng. After waiting for the aristocrats of the auction house to finish, he said, "you have a good hand." Xu Feng squinted at an Tiannan and said: "since you choose to be the enemy with you, if you don''t have any means, you will be despised." An Tiannan hummed: "do you think this small means can stop me from becoming a prince?" "How do you know if you don''t try?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Let''s wait! I have already made Miss Xiao''s wedding dress. In a year''s time, I want the whole empire to watch me marry him. " Chu Yunhai stares at Xu Feng. "I''m sorry! It''s only the first step that you can''t make me succeed Xu Feng squints at Chu Yunhai. An Tiannan took a look at Annan on the ground, took a light breath, and drank a deep voice to the four bodyguards: "let''s go!" "Big brother! They... " Anyang at this time finally understand that he was calculated, angry at the same time, also do not want to let Xu Feng. An Tiannan ignored Anyang. If he could kill Xu fengha and Zhaobai at this time, he would kill him without Anyang exit. But Chu Yunhai didn''t go far. If he killed Xu Feng and Zhao Bai at the moment, he wouldn''t want to be a prince in this life. An Tiannan walked to the door, suddenly turned to look at Xu Feng, word by word said: "I am waiting for you! Humble mole ants Finish saying, turn head to disappear in Xu Feng''s sight. "Hum!" Xu Feng hummed: Mole ant?! Let''s wait and see who will be the real ants. "Xu Feng! You really make me look different In a box, Zhao Hu, who had been hiding in it, came out laughing and praised Xu Feng. He also did not expect that Xu Feng''s calculation was so perfect, it seemed that it was just a fight between two teenagers. However, the appearance of the warrior who entered the spiritual realm, and Annan was ensnared by Xu Feng, the meaning is completely different. "Uncle Zhao flattered me. After Chu Yunhai goes back, he will certainly investigate the fighting these days. Uncle Zhao''s step-by-step retreat will certainly enable Chu Yunhai to investigate. It will only benefit uncle Zhao. " Xu Feng laughed and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 Zhao Bai, on one side, remembers that Xu Feng slapped Anyang on the face at the banquet and began to calculate. Now that he is pressing step by step, he has to admire Xu Feng''s quickness of mind. The most important thing is that all this seems to be a fight between two young people. Only by leaving no trace can Chu Yunhai believe that settling down for power and gain has been tainted with bad deeds. "Uncle Zhao! I think Chu Yunhai will send the memorial to the capital. If you can send someone to stop it. Then... " Xu Feng smiles and puts forward a suggestion. Zhao Hu was stunned and then laughed: "ha ha! How can I do such a thing? If I have to settle down, it''s not good for them. " Uncle Zhao is really smart Xu Feng also does not point out, he knows Zhao Hu''s decision, "this kind of big crime of beheading, we''d better not do it." Looking at this young man who was a little smaller than Zhao Bai, Zhao Hu patted Xu Feng on the shoulder, "you all make me don''t believe that you are a 16-year-old boy. On the contrary, you are old foxes and old guys like us." Xu Feng laughed and did not answer. After setting up an family together, he dropped a stone on the way to the south of Antan, and the next thing to do was to throw bigger stones. As for Zhao Hu, it depends on Chu Yunhai whether he can be the master of the western city at this time. All he can do is this! But if you want to leave a bigger stone on the way to become a prince in an Tiannan, strength is an essential part. His strength is worse than an Tiannan after all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 I don''t know about the development behind the west city. It''s just because of the last disturbance that the auction house settled down and never went to trouble again. So in Hecheng''s Xicheng, there was an auction house again, and it was still in the sphere of influence of Anjia. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t pay much attention to the auction house. Zhao Bai was always excited to deal with it. Xu Feng, who returns to the east city again, just enters the Inn and finds Zhou Yang and Wang Lu Liu Qianru in it. "How about it? Did you have a good trip? " Zhou Yang knows that Xu Feng and Zhao Bai have something to do in Xicheng, but he doesn''t know what to do. "You''ll find out in a few days. Maybe there''s a big change in the west city. " Xu Feng smiles. Zhou Yang looked at Xu Feng doubtfully, and didn''t understand what Xu Feng said! But immediately turned his mind away from the above: "this time I''m here to tell you good news." "Huh?" Xu Feng doubted, but immediately he was happy and yelled, "have you found xuanlei in heaven and earth?" Zhou Yang and Wang Road see Xu Feng unexpectedly one stroke guess, can''t help but say: "you can''t occasionally stupid a bit?" "I''ve tried to make myself stupid. But I was born so smart, even if I pretended to be stupid, I still have the incomparable intelligence. " Xu Feng said, "with your IQ, I can''t explain it to you. First tell me where the heaven and earth xuanlei is? " "Shit!" Zhou Yang felt that he couldn''t stand it. He turned his head and didn''t listen to Xu Feng''s disgusting words. Zhou Yang always felt that to deal with bitches, he had to use more cheap methods than the other side. However, Zhou Yang thought for a long time that he could never surpass the man in front of him. Xu Feng see each other''s inferiority turn his head, it is not good to hit others, for a good person, absolutely can''t laugh at other people''s mental retardation. "Where is the mysterious thunder of heaven and earth?" Xu Feng asked. Zhou Yang shrugged, looked at Liu Qianru and said, "don''t ask me! The news is from Liu Qianru! " Xu Feng a Leng, did not expect that this has always ignored her woman will take the initiative to help him to inquire about the world xuanlei news. Xu Feng turned her head and looked at Liu Qianru. She sat quietly, not noisy, but very quiet. With her delicate and delicate body, she could always make people feel a calm lake. Occasionally, the breeze would bring a sparkling tranquil and beautiful silence. Liu Qianru saw Xu Feng looking at her and stretched out her white, greasy, white lotus root arms. Her fingers were as thin as green onions. Her fingers were like green onions. A scroll appeared in her hand: "this is the news that my father got about a kind of mysterious thunder by accident. It''s not sure it''s correct. You can take it for reference! " Xu Feng took it and took a look at the beautiful girl. Then she opened it and saw it. There was a map on it. "Map?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. "I''ll help you to see it. It''s not far from Hecheng. It''s on the grassland in the West. The red dot on the map is the place where xuanlei appeared at that time. As for the specific location, you have to find it yourself. My father only knows about it. " Liu Qianru said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Xu Feng nodded and held the map, staring straight at Liu Qianru, thinking that this woman did not look at him like someone else. Thank you very much Xu Feng looked at Liu Qianru, then said with a smile, "if you want me to make a promise that day, you can think about it." Liu Qianru is staring straight at Xu Feng. When she hears Xu Feng''s nonsense, she reaches out to take back the map, but Xu Feng evades it. "Give it back to me!" Liu Qianru looks at Xu Feng with a delicate voice. Her eyes are clear, but there is a bit of embarrassment. This guy is really a poor smoker. He takes other people''s things and dares to tease people. Xu Feng ignored Liu Qianru directly and said to Zhou Yang, "if there is any news about xuanlei, tell me again." Liu Qianru see grab not, hate the stare of Xu Feng, can only give up helplessly. Zhou Yang see Liu Qianru so, can''t help but smile, he has almost seen Liu Qianru ignore Xu Feng for a long time. "When does it leave?" Wang Lu asked Xu Feng, he knew that Xu Feng must be playing xuanlei idea. "Now Xu Feng said that he had only one year to catch up with an Tiannan in one year, but the time was not enough. "I have made a lot of Fu Zhuan, and I will take it out enough for the auction house. As for your family, don''t give it for the time being. I''ll make it for your family when I have time. " "Well!" Zhou Yang nodded. Xu Feng and the three left, walked to the door and couldn''t help looking back at Liu Qianru and said, "if you didn''t always ignore me, I would really consider making a promise to you." "Pa..." Liu Qianru didn''t say a word. She grabbed the cup at the door and smashed it towards Xu Feng. The sound of the broken porcelain made Xu Feng jump far away. She thought that the woman was not as quiet as her appearance, and she would be powerful. "Stay away from him in the future!" Finish these Liu Qianru does not seem to get angry, to Zhou Yang and Wang Lu hate to say. Zhou Yang nodded seriously: "I think so too. If I go too close to him, he will lead him to ruin. However, Qianru, you are so interested in this boy, and it is also appropriate to ask him to make a commitment to him. " Zhou Yang sees Liu Qianru grabs the cup again, he says quickly: "don''t!" Seeing Liu Qianru hum and put down the cup, Zhou Yang was relieved. But looking at the quiet Liu Qianru, I can''t help but think of Liu Qianru''s busy days. Liu Qianru''s family has a constant distance from Hecheng. In order to deal with xuanlei in heaven and earth, Liu Qianru ordered people to rush back to get the news. After leaving the inn, Xu Feng did not forget to go to find Xiao Yilin. Although she had said hello to Xiao Yilin and wanted to leave for a long time, the little woman should also remember him. Xu Feng thought suddenly laughed, thinking that he is not really a qualified servant, no one can throw the master once. "Look! I''m a wonderful flower in the family Xu Feng murmured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 "Xu Feng!" In Xu Feng went to Xiao Yilin''s residence, a surprise voice sounded. Looking at the girl in front of her, the girl''s pink and greasy face was flushed with drunkenness because she was happy to wipe it. Her beautiful eyes were sparkling, and she could almost see water traces. Her long and beautiful eyelashes flashed, which made Xu Feng obsessed with it. "Second lady! I''m back Xu Feng went to the front and held the girl in front of her. Xiao Yilin''s body was stiff, but she immediately relaxed. She seemed to be worried about Xu Feng''s hand. She grabbed Xu Feng''s hand and said, "so you won''t move." Xu Feng couldn''t laugh or cry, thinking that he was also a quiet Liu Xiahui. As for how to prevent himself? However, looking at Xiao Yilin giggle straight smile expression, Xu Feng actually also allows her to grasp. "Second lady! Can you let me go of my hand? " Xu Feng discussed and said. "No! Hum Xiao Yilin refused to think about it. Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin''s firm eyes, and knew that it was useless to discuss. He could only get rid of the little thoughts in his heart, and pressed Xiao Yilin''s shoulder with his head. He was very helpless. Seeing Xu Feng like this, Xiao Yilin smiles more happily. When Xiao Yilin is happy, Xu Feng''s head suddenly rises and kisses Xiao Yilin''s cherry lips. It''s wet, greasy and tender. "Ah..." Xiao Yilin exclaimed, and seemed to be unable to respond. Xu Feng said with a smile: "second miss! Without hands, it doesn''t mean you can''t do bad things = = Master level: strength, soul, soul, Tianyang, Chaoyuan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Beyond the west of Hecheng is a strange geographical location composed of grassland and continuous grassland canyons, which contains innumerable demons, wolves, spirit beasts, bandits and mercenaries with knife edge licking blood. It is because of its complexity and danger that Xiao Zhen guarded the western edge of Hecheng. According to the map given by Liu Qianru, Xu Feng set out from the west of Hecheng and went deep into this strange grassland under the scorching hot sun. After killing many fierce animals along the way, he also stayed in a small town on the grassland. The grassland town is located in the canyon, because it is the only small town within a hundred miles, and this hundred miles is completely continuous grassland Canyon, which leads to the town is extremely prosperous, and countless mercenaries settle here. After taking a rest in this noisy town, Xu Feng studied the map in his hand. After a long time of fruitless research, he could not help but feel helpless. The geographical location of the grassland is so complex that people can''t tell which side to go. When Xu Feng killed a small number of soldiers in the prairie, they were excited to see a lot of them "North?" Xu Feng looked at the map and thought that the direction pointed on the map seemed to be north. Xu Feng could not find out the specific location described in the map, so he simply threw the map back to his belt, thinking that he would go north first. Because of the appearance of silver wolves in the west, many mercenaries began to recruit people crazily. Xu Feng joined one of the largest mercenaries in order to be led by others. After the mercenary regiment was ready, the three leaders of the mercenary regiment called out to a group of mercenaries who had joined the mercenary regiment temporarily: "I hope every member of the regiment will not fear life and death. If anyone dares not to help, I will leave him behind. In the grassland Canyon, without the protection of mercenary regiment, it was only eaten by various fierce animals, spirit beasts and bandits. All right, let''s go Xu Feng looked at the head of the three regiments. It was said that they were the four heavenly xuanists. Together with his two big brothers, they formed the largest mercenary regiment in this area. Other people could not help but avoid their edge. Of course, it''s also notorious in this area. However, Xu Feng does not care about each other''s reputation, he just wants the other party to lead the way. As he said, this grassland Canyon is very dangerous, and it will be much easier to follow them. As for the silver wolf, Xu Feng also heard that it belongs to the outer race of the demon wolf and is also the servant of the wolf. Of course, with the sky demon wolf, her value will not be low. A large number of people toward the north, along the way the spirit of the beast was easily killed. "The front is where the silver wolves are. Be careful After arriving at a valley like prairie gorge, the three leaders of the head drank. In his voice, a mercenary spirit, silver wolf is very fierce, coupled with the social reasons, very difficult to deal with. "Oh..." Just as the crowd slowed down, the roar of the wolf sounded fiercely. Hundreds of silver wolves appeared in the public''s sight, surrounded Xu Feng and the people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 The third regiment looked at these silver wolves with hundreds of them, and his face was very ugly. However, he would not lose his mind after licking blood at the edge of the knife for so long. He yelled to a crowd of xuanzhe: "gather around and prepare for bows and arrows." In the words of the three leaders, hundreds of people inside and outside the three levels, each of the bow and arrow taut. "What do you do? Where''s your bow and arrow? " It is obvious that Xu Feng just took out a sharp sword, so that a young man around him was very dissatisfied with Xu Feng and gave him a angry drink. Xu Feng looked at the young man, who was the son of the third regiment. His face was pale and his feet were empty. He saw that it was because of excessive indulgence. "I can''t shoot arrows!" Xu Feng light said, did not regard this childe as one thing. Maohei was angry in an instant. When did he receive such contempt as the leader of the Youth League, and he was also a temporary member of his own group. Maohei did not want to, a slap toward Xu Feng in the past, want to teach this ignorant boy. "Hum!" Xu Feng didn''t expect maohei to attack him suddenly, but with maohei''s strength, even if he did, he couldn''t hit him. Xu Feng sidestepped away, slapped Mao black in the face, and said faintly, "in the face of hundreds of silver wolves, you still have the mind to teach your team friends. I think you''d better face these silver wolves yourself." Xu Feng grabs Mao Hei, who is stunned by Xu Feng''s slap in the face, and throws it out of the defense composed of mercenaries. He falls outside the defense circle. As soon as he leaves the defense circle, there are dozens of silver wolves staring at him. "Maohei!" Three regiment long hair anger also did not expect his son to be thrown out unexpectedly. When he was shocked, he could not help looking at Xu Feng, his eyes were gloomy, "boy! You want to die The three regimental leaders scolded, but they had to step out of the defensive circle and grabbed the hair black of his pants. Maohei was staring at by dozens of wolves, and his feet could continue to tremble. Looking at Xu Feng who was still looking at him with disdain, he yelled: "father, kill him, kill him." Mao Nu threw maohei to two league members, and then looked at Xu Feng with gloomy eyes: "break your hands and roll away!" When Xu Feng heard Mao Nu''s words, he could not help taking a deep breath. He thought that this guy was really cruel enough, if he broke his hands. Once again, the silver wolves will tear him up in an instant, right? "The third commander will break your son''s hands first." Xu Feng sneered, maohei took the lead in starting with him. He just scared him and let him learn to be a man, but the other side wanted his life. Mao Nu was as infamous as it was in the town. A group of members also looked at Xu Feng with some sympathy. Mao Nu often killed all the people because of little things. This time, the boy is in danger. "Asshole! You two hands, break the boy''s hand Mao Nu shouts to the two players around Xu Feng. Two players dare not listen to Mao Nu''s command, two people toward Xu Feng''s arm to smash in the past. Xu Feng didn''t look at it. His feet swept out fiercely, and the two league members fell to the ground and cried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 This scene let everyone in a uproar, these two people began to have the strength of seven grades, but in the hands of this young man easily abandoned, and many people did not see his hand clearly. Mao Nu''s heart was also startled. He didn''t expect this young man to be so fierce. He looked at the silver wolf who was coming towards them. He could not help but scold in a low voice. It was obviously inappropriate to provoke such a mysterious person at this time. "Let him out!" Mao glared at the approaching silver wolf and called out to a group of League members. After a sympathetic look at Xu Feng, these people can only change the array, put Xu Feng alone outside the defense circle, and Xu Feng people appear outside the defense circle. Many silver wolves stare at Xu Feng full of fierce light. Maohei looked at Xu Feng to bear the scene he had just suffered. His face was gloomy and his eyes were full of ferocity: "let the silver wolf tear you." Xu Feng looked at maohei with a sneer at his mouth. More than ten Daofu Zhuan appeared in the broken sky in his hand. He threw it at maohei: "before the silver wolf tore me, I''ll let you, the thunder chopper, be chopped by thunder first!" In Xu Feng''s words fall, more than ten thunder and lightning strike fiercely, and I protect his two league members. At the same time as the sound of thunder and lightning, the sound of crying also sounded. Three people fell to the ground, the body constantly twitching, a smell of burnt meat. "Maohei!" Mao Nu''s heart was terrified. He was half cold when he thought of the power of more than ten thunder and lightning bursts out. Maohei is only five grades. How can it bear such thunder and lightning. Some members of the delegation were also shocked. They didn''t expect that the boy would have Fu Zhuan. They looked at Xu Feng one by one and marveled at Xu Feng''s cruelty. They killed Mao Hei if they didn''t agree. "Shoot! Shoot the boy Mao Nu has forgotten the silver wolf and shouts to a group of members. In the fury of maonu, a number of sharp arrows shot at Xu Feng. "Into the realm of spirit?" The mercenary group looked at the sharp arrows twisted to one side, and looked at Xu Feng in horror. At last, they understood why Xu Feng dared to kill maohei in the face of the three regiments. "Take your time! I''m leaving! " Xu Feng laughed. He didn''t pay attention to these people. After throwing a handful of Fu Zhuan in his hand again, the silver wolves that had approached him scattered quickly. For the wild animals, they were extremely frightened by thunder and lightning. Xu Feng ran away from the wolf. Mao glared at this scene, and was even more angry. He grabbed a bow and arrow and shot it straight at Xu Feng. Seeing an arrow, Xu Feng avoided it. With the sound of breaking through the sky, the arrow passed by Xu Feng''s side and shot at one of the silver wolves. "Oh..." The silver wolf, who was shot by Mao Nu''s sword, suddenly became violent and ferocious. Under his leadership, hundreds of silver wolves began to rush to the mercenary group and Xu Feng at the same time. Looking at the more than ten silver wolves coming towards him, Xu Feng did not dare to look down upon them. He threw them out one by one and blew them on the silver wolves to help him stop them. Xu Feng, who was not in the mood to fight with the silver wolves, stepped out of the silver wolf''s encirclement circle with thunder and lightning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Mao glared at this scene. He was very angry. He didn''t know why the boy had so many Fu Zhuan characters. He was ready to catch up with Xu Feng. However, he was blocked by the silver wolf. He was totally powerless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 Along the way, these silver wolves didn''t do any harm to Xu Feng. Xu Feng walked out of the encirclement of the silver wolf like a stroll in the courtyard. Out of the silver wolf encircle the circle of Xu Feng, did not look at Mao Nu and others. Although Mao Nu is a strong man in the sky, it is not easy to get rid of the siege of hundreds of silver wolves. Out of the encirclement of Xu Feng, all the way to the north. However, it was much slower for him to go alone than to follow Mao nu. This makes Xu Feng sigh that he doesn''t know the way, which is really a very sad thing. And when Xu Feng was on his way, a voice of anger and curse came from not far behind him: "the commander ordered that she should not run away, stop and kill her." Xu Feng was stunned. He was shocked. He thought that Mao Nu and others wanted to kill him, and he would have to wait a long time. After all, he wanted to get rid of the silver wolf attack. Besides, when he got rid of the silver wolf, he did not know where to go. But did not expect, the other side unexpectedly so quickly chased over. "Damn it! How could it be so fast? " Xu Feng scolded in a low voice. For this mercenary regiment, he is still very scrupulous. As the three regiments, Mao Nu has the strength of quadruple days. Who knows what strength his two big brothers are! "Stop him!" After death angry sound unceasingly, lets Xu Feng''s step stop, as the double day he, is not afraid of such a few mysterious. Looking at the more than ten xuanzhe who came after him, Xu Feng waved his sword in his hand and galloped toward the other side. Since the other side wanted to kill him, he didn''t need to keep his hand. The people who came after him obviously didn''t expect that someone would suddenly attack them. However, seeing Xu Feng''s hand without mercy, he was shocked and rushed to meet him. However, the strength of these people is the strongest is just nine grade, how can you stop Xu Feng, in Xu Feng''s sword waving, one by one screams unceasingly. "Send some powerful men to kill me. Your regiment really looks up to me." Xu Feng looked at several people with contempt, "he won''t ask you to die." Mao Nu clearly knew that he was in the spiritual realm, and sent several powerful men to deal with him. Xu Feng thought about whether these people had offended Mao Nu and asked them to come and die. "Who are you? The woman''s partner? " The head of the man''s heart is greatly shocked, did not expect that the woman also into the spirit of the state of accomplice. "Woman partner?" Xu Feng a Leng, do not understand this man''s words, but Xu Feng did not think much, a sword cut the throat of the other side. Whatever the reason, he and the mercenary regiment are already in line. I''m not afraid of them. After Xu Feng killed these people, he just wanted to leave, but his ear jumped slightly. With a fierce swing of his sword in his hand, he stabbed in the grass: "get out of here!" Xu Feng angrily, want to hide in the grass sneak attack useful? Under Xu Feng''s fury, a figure appears in the grass. Xu Feng looks at one of the people who appears. This is a woman, and a woman who is beautiful and suffocating. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 With some messy black stains, she could not hide her pure and refined appearance. Her long hair fell down on her waist, and faintly sent out a layer of luster, which made the skin white and transparent, like a dream. Especially that pair of eyes, like the accumulation of all the aura between heaven and earth, deep like a Wang Qingquan, crystal clear, clear and pure. The white skirt is white like cloud and white like snow, which outlines her exquisite and convex, infinite and beautiful curve. It''s not the willow waist. It''s tied by a belt. It''s hard to hold it. Show delicate and soft. Soft! When I saw her, I couldn''t forget to move to my waist. I thought that this woman''s Willow waist would be so smooth and soft. Compared with Ye Si''s reversion of sentient beings, Xiao Yilin''s youth is obsessed with, and Liu Qianru''s elegant and peaceful life. But this woman has an ethereal and an indescribable charm. Especially to notice that the pair of shining deep eyes, but also feel that human beings can not have. "Who are you?" Xu Feng looks at this woman, eyes can not help but sweep in the woman''s waist, thinking how delicate and soft. Women''s eyes rise from the mist, a pair of I can''t help but tender, let men see the rise of the desire to protect. However, Xu Feng did not want to believe that she would dare to enter the grassland gorge and provoke the women of this fierce mercenary regiment. It would be so. Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a smile: "if you can really cry out a few tears, I will believe you." Standing opposite to Xu Feng, the woman was stunned to hear Xu Feng''s words and didn''t know what to think. That pair of deep eyes, actually big big big tears fell down. "Shit..." Xu Feng saw that the woman had no sign of tears. She was able to control her tears like a faucet. She admired her crying skills and ignored her after she was a good actor in a previous life. Turn around and get ready to leave! From this woman''s appearance here, and thinking of the last man''s words, Xu Feng can almost guess that the man originally wanted to kill this woman. However, Xu Feng mistakenly thought it was him who was after him. "I saved you once, and I don''t need you to make a promise. But stop your tears first Xu Feng said to the woman, watching a beautiful woman cry, is not a sword happy thing. The woman saw Xu Feng turn to prepare to leave, slightly stunned at the same time, also quickly took back his tears. I didn''t expect that this teenager could ignore her so directly. Women have never tried such a situation, in her impression, men can be easily deceived? She''s got the best of her moves! "Wait a minute!" See Xu Feng leave, the woman finally can''t help but shout. Xu Feng turns to look at this woman, the eyes can''t help but scan on her body, graceful sex. The delicate body of feeling, very exciting soul. "Can you take me with you?" The woman looked at Xu Feng and said. "Take you away?" Xu Feng a Leng, then very seriously looking at the woman said, "that, not very good. Take it back to my concubine once in a while, and my wife will castrate me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the woman almost did not run away. Take a deep breath, eyes staring at Xu Feng, deep eyes scattered in the faint light, in this dim light, Xu Feng''s mind is easy to immerse in. "I''m being chased by them, if you don''t take me away. I... " When talking, the light in the woman''s eyes flashed fiercely, "how about you take me?" "I..." Attracted by the dim light of each other''s eyes, Xu Feng''s mind is in a trance, and then the woman''s words are ready to agree. However, when he was just about to export, purple thunder exploded in his mind. Under this explosion, Xu Feng''s mind recovered instantly. "Damn it! What strange pupils Xu Feng looked at the pupil of the woman, and was shocked. He didn''t expect the strength of his double heaven. He was almost taken away by this woman. If it wasn''t for purple thunder, he would have agreed inexplicably. "No interest!" Xu Feng thinks that this woman is not simple, such a disaster he dare not take around. The woman is also surprised to look at Xu Feng, did not think that the other side can actually escape from her eyes. Looking at Xu Feng who turns around and leaves, the woman is frightened. If the only possible way to protect her is to leave, how can she escape the pursuit of the other party? "If I wasn''t in a weak state, I wouldn''t need protection." The woman''s heart dark hate unceasingly, but now has to put down the identity, know to pretend to be poor and use the pupil of her eyes is useless, take back that pair of I see still pitiful expression. "If you take me away, how will I pay you?" Said the woman. "What''s the reward?" Xu Feng stops and looks at the woman. If the heart wants to be able to give oneself enough reward, it doesn''t matter to be a bodyguard. But with less reward, it''s better not to do such a dangerous thing. After all, he is also pursued by the other party. With this burden, the limit of danger coefficient rises. "I..." The woman just wanted to say something, but found that she had nothing on her body, and her voice stopped in amazement. "No?" Xu Feng said, "that''s not interesting!" "Who told you I didn''t!" The woman is angry, stare at Xu Feng to say. "You have? Is it yourself? " Xu Feng looked up and down, then seriously said, "beautiful is beautiful, but I still don''t want to." When the woman heard Xu Feng''s words, she was very angry: "if I want to, I don''t know how many people want me. But for myself Well, I''ll deal with you when Miss Ben goes out. " "You take me out and ask for whatever you want." Said the woman earnestly. Xu Feng frowned, just ready to refuse, but think of what, to the woman asked: "do you know this grassland?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 "What are you doing here?" The woman looks at the position that Xu Feng points to on the map and looks at the teenager in front of her strangely. Xu Feng did not answer the woman''s words, but happily asked: "you know?" "You take me out of their pursuit, and I''ll take you here." Women don''t want to ask themselves. "Deal Xu Feng''s promise this time is very straightforward. It would be extremely difficult for him to find the position himself. Since this woman knows, it''s better. While they were talking, another group of people came to this place. Xu Feng quickly caught the woman and hid in a secret place. The woman was held by Xu Feng''s arm, and her face was flushed with anger. However, Xu Feng''s face was dignified, and there was no suspicion of taking advantage of her, which weakened slightly. And holding the woman''s hand, Xu Feng can''t help but sigh that the woman''s hand is soft and greasy, tender and boneless. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t show any abnormality because of this comfortable feeling. Xu Feng, who is full of voice, lust, dog and horse, has a very good control of his face. All he can see on his face is that he is anxious to avoid the pursuit of soldiers. "How can you offend this mercenary regiment? They are masters in this grassland. It''s easy to clean up a mysterious person who has not entered the spirit. " Xu Feng asked suddenly. "Their leader is greedy for my beauty." The woman did not want to answer. This answer let Xu Feng almost lie on the ground, did not expect this woman so direct praise himself. Of course, for this reason, Xu Feng did not believe it. Even if there is a reason for this, there must be something else. "Are you afraid?" Women see Xu Feng do not speak, not from the voice asked. "Afraid! Of course! This mercenary regiment is a giant. Each of their three commanders is much better than me. I''ll be surprised if I''m not afraid. " Xu FengSi said without concealment. "Hum! However, they are only two five fold heaven, one four fold heaven, two triple heaven, and several metaphysical beings who enter the spiritual realm. It''s no big deal. It''s a overlord. " The woman snorted and said with great disdain. However, Xu Feng took a deep breath. For the first time, he knew that the mercenary regiment was so deep that it was close to ten spiritual realms. Even a normal medium-sized city in the Empire could not match the camp of this mercenary regiment. In particular, there are two quintuplets. Wuchongtian, for Xu Feng now, is quite far away. "Elder sister! Isn''t that a overlord? Then what is a tyrant? " Xu Feng has no choice but to the woman with such a big voice, but she has a little more dignified in her heart. If she is not careful, it is the price of life. "On the grassland, there are countless strong people. This is where they play the overlord. If you really meet the hermit strongmen in the grassland, you can kill them by raising your hand. " When the woman said this, she had a bit of pride in her eyes, as if she were a powerful man in the hidden world, and could destroy the other party by raising her hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 Xu Feng directly ignored this woman''s words, he naturally knew the grassland Hidden Dragon crouching tiger. However, since they are all powerful in the hidden world, they are not so good to see. For ordinary people, this mercenary regiment is already a giant. "Hello! What''s your name When she saw Xu Feng again, she looked at Xu Feng with some hatred. The light in her deep eyes flowed, sending out some kind of strange smell, especially with her seemingly fairy but enchanting body. It is to add to her charm. "Xu Feng! And you? " Xu Feng did not hide. When the woman saw Xu Feng and asked her name, she thought and said, "Ni Yao!" After Ni Yao finished, she suddenly said to Xu Feng, "wait for you to go south." "To the south?" Xu Feng frowned, "the map clearly shows the north." "Hum! Believe it or not! That area is a special area on the grassland. If you want to go into that area with a broken map, it''s ridiculous. If you want to go in, you have to go around from the south. " The woman snorted, "but I doubt how you know that area? There are very few people who can know there! " Xu Feng looked at Ni Yao suspiciously. Seeing that she didn''t look like a liar, Xu Feng nodded: "you lead the way. But I warn you, if you don''t get me to my destination, I don''t mind sending you back This sentence let the woman hate straight teeth, hum a: "miss I am very familiar with this grassland, send you there easily." Xu Feng was not afraid of the tricks of Ni Yao. She followed her to the other side and occasionally avoided the mercenaries who came to kill her. With Xu Feng''s strength of entering the spiritual realm, ordinary mercenaries can''t find them at all. In this case, Xu Feng and Ni Yao continued to advance. And Xu Feng also found that this woman is really familiar with this piece of grassland. She can find her way almost by studying it. After a constant distance to the south, niyao takes Xu Feng along a very remote road, and then turns to the north again. Xu Feng believes that this woman is really taking him to the destination. While niyao and Xu Feng keep going forward, Xu Feng suddenly catches up with Ni Yao. Ni Yao is frightened by Xu Feng''s sudden action and angrily drinks to Xu Feng: "what do you want to do?" Xu Feng glanced at Ni Yao: "shut up, no chest, no buttocks. No one will be interested in you? There''s someone in front of you Ni Yao heard Xu Feng''s words, look a Leng, but think of Xu Feng just said he has no chest, no buttocks, and can not help but anger soared. "Damn it! The head of the regiment was really cheated by a little woman. It''s such a shame. " "I''ve seen that woman. She''s a disaster to the country and the people. No wonder the commander will be cheated." "That woman is enough to make a fuss, but the chief is too fussy this time. If you cheat, you''ll be cheated. Can you use the grassland to hunt her down? " "Some whispers! Don''t you know? The leader got a treasure, and the woman cheated the chief of the treasure. Do you think the commander will be furious? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 "What treasure?" "I don''t know! But it''s important! Go find that woman. Some elders are also looking for it. It must be extremely important. " The voice of discussion spread to hide in one side of Xu Feng''s ear, Xu Feng looked at the woman around, and finally understood why the other side spent so much experience chasing her. However, Xu Feng is more alert to her. She can cheat things from wuchongtian, which is quite capable. Seeing Xu Feng looking at her, Ni Yao''s face turned red. Looking at Xu Feng with a bit of stubbornness, she said, "hum, he''s just stupid. What''s more, that thing belongs to me. I just got it back! " Xu Feng is not interested in what Ni Yao cheated. Instead, she frowns at the news that she has just got. Several elders are also looking for her, and the danger is aggravated again. Taking a deep breath, Xu Feng took out a dozen of seal characters from his belt and gave them to Ni Yao. He said to her, "take the body guard, and be careful. I''m afraid there is a spiritual state blocking up here." Ni Yao nodded and then suddenly asked, "how strong are you?" "It''s barely able to stop the triple day." Xu Feng said. Ni Yao''s ah, suddenly hum a, that piece of exquisite peerless face is actually a bit more ruthless, and the past emptiness is opposite. "Let''s kill some of them first!" Ni Yao said. "Kill some of them?" Xu Feng was stunned. "Dare to chase and kill Miss Ben! Then I''ll let them all die. However, you have to help me block the metaphysics who enter the spiritual realm. " The words from Ni Yao''s lips are the opposite of her refined face, "and this road is the only way to your destination. You have to face them!" Xu Feng didn''t know whether the woman said it was true or false, but Xu Feng would not refuse Ni Yao''s proposal. Anyway, sooner or later, he would fight with the mercenary group. However, with their strength, the people who want to kill each other are obviously very challenging. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 "Wait for you to deal with those who enter the spiritual realm, and I will take care of the rest." When niyao reaches a canyon, she narrows her eyes and blows the wind from the canyon. The wind is very cool. The wind makes her long hair fly, which makes her feel more elegant. Especially looking at her slender and soft waist, Xu Feng is worried about whether she will be broken by the wind. "Do you want me to find the fast board and tie it to you? "Xu Feng said suddenly. "Well?" Ni Yao turns that pair of deep eyes, do not understand how Xu Feng suddenly said such a sentence. "I''m worried about whether your waist can bear the wind." Xu Feng looked at Ni Yao very seriously said. Ni Yao is stunned, and then she looks at her waist with Xu Feng''s eyes. She finally reacts, and her heart is full of anger: this bastard, is he so weak? "No need!" Ni Yao hate hate said. Xu Feng shrugged and looked at niyao''s waist: "don''t blame me if it''s broken. In fact, there''s another way. If I hold it, it won''t break." Ni Yao takes a deep breath and ignores Xu Feng. No wonder the boy looked at his waist all the way. It turned out to be the idea. Ni Yao looked at it, but in her heart she had to admit that such a delicate appearance could really stir up some evil thoughts of men. "There it is! There is the woman Xu Feng and Ni Yao stand in the canyon, without concealing their whereabouts. They are soon discovered by the mercenary regiment. One by one, the mysterious people ran towards this side crazily. Looking at the xuanzhe who came here, Ni Yao threw out several pieces of Fu Zhuan, and the thunder and lightning exploded in front of them. A crowd of people who came after him stopped and looked at Ni Yao with a bit of fear. They didn''t know where the woman got the Fu Zhuan. "Please go and invite elder heidian!" A mysterious person finally reacts, looks at a charm in the woman''s hand and shouts. While the other side reacts, one of the xuanzhe quickly goes to find the black classic elder in this area. Heidian is obviously very close to here and came here in a short time. Ni Yao looked at the black code that came by, stepped back slightly and stood beside Xu Feng, saying, "the elder of the mercenary regiment, his strength has reached triple heaven. He''s up to you. I''ll kill the rest. Well, there''s a price to pay for killing me. " Xu Feng takes a look at Ni Yao. Although she doubts that she has any ability to kill these mysterious people, she still nods. When heidian saw Ni Yao, he had a little greedy fire in his eyes, and then he rushed to Ni Yao. No matter the treasure taken away by this woman, or the woman, he was extremely interested. Looking at this woman, he could not help but remind him of how much he would like to die under her slender waist. Heidian''s hand is holding niyao straightly. However, when he is about to catch him, he waves one hand to him. Sheng Sheng pushes his hand away. Under this force, he also steps backward. Heidian stood still, and then saw Xu Feng standing beside Ni Yao. Her tiny pupil suddenly coagulated and glared at Xu Feng and said, "who are you? How dare you take care of our mercenary regiment? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 Xu Feng looked at the black code, block in front of Ni Yao, Xinkou said: "the hero to save the United States hero." "Pooh!" When Ni Yao heard Xu Feng''s words, she couldn''t help but Pooh. If she hadn''t promised to take him to find his way, you would not have saved the beauty. Black code looked at Xu Feng, thought of just blocking his strength, slightly frowned, then thought of the news just got, and suddenly said in a startled voice, "are you the young man who killed the son of the third regiment?" Hearing the exclamation of heidian, Xu Feng knew that the black anger of the third regiment must have come out to inform the mercenary regiment to pursue him. But for such a result, Xu Feng has already calculated, and is not surprised. He stares at the black code and acquiesces. Heidian looked at Xu Feng and was surprised that Xu Feng had achieved so much at a young age. At the same time, his face was a bit gloomy: "since the third young master died in your hand, I will kill you to sacrifice him." Ni Yao listens to Xu Feng actually killed the son of the other party''s three regiments. She is very angry. Along the way, this guy also said that it was for her that he was fighting with this giant mercenary regiment. It turned out that he had long been at odds with the mercenary regiment. The funny thing is that he cheated him and led him along the way. "Damned bastard!" Ni Yao stares at Xu Feng and feels that Xu Feng is very hateful. When Xu Feng saw Ni Yao like this, he immediately understood why. Xu Feng explained seriously: "it''s mainly for you. As for the hatred between me and the mercenary group, it''s just a small matter." Ni Yao almost didn''t run away. You killed all the leaders of the Youth League. What''s the matter? The matter of stealing treasures by oneself is insignificant compared with this one. Seeing that Ni Yao wanted to bite him, Xu Feng quickly turned his eyes to heidian: "you clean up those who are mysterious. I will deal with the black code and make a quick decision. I can''t let the others come to the spiritual realm, or it will be dangerous." Finish saying that, Xu Feng toward the black code rushed in the past, Xu Feng did not have a trace of reservation, a hand is seven kill sword. The sharp sword cuts through the void at different angles. The shadow of the sword is superimposed. The sound of breaking through the sky is constantly ringing. The space is filled with sword shadow. With a strong killing force, it cuts through the void and stabs toward the black code. Looking at the sharp sword like a startled rainbow, heidian''s face was the same again. The spirit of his body burst out. The big knife on his back drew out and swept towards the sharp sword. The big sword opened and closed with great momentum. "Dang..." Two weapons fight together, Xu Feng and the other side fly out at the same time, glide over not a short distance, this is to stabilize the figure. "Good boy!" Heidian yelled, but he didn''t expect that the young man had the strength comparable to him, especially the sword technique he had just displayed. It was full of cold breath and full of murderous spirit. If he had not been strong enough, he would have been scared by him. "Try another knife." Heidian had a big drink. He waved the big knife in his hand and took a piece of knife light. He swept to Xu Feng''s waist directly, which meant to cut off Xu Feng''s waist. "Hum!" With a cold hum, Xu Feng''s figure flashed, and his sword in his hand blocked the past. The sharp sword full of aura was in front of heidian''s big sword. When two weapons collided, a burst of fire broke out, and Xu Feng''s figure was forced to retreat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 The torrent of power from his hands made Xu Feng sigh at the power of the triple heaven. If he had not been quenched by thunder and lightning, he would have been unable to block the other side''s power. But even so, he was one step behind the other. "Double heaven''s strength, also dare to challenge me." Heidian sneers, but he is surprised at the other party''s double heaven. His power is much more powerful than when he was in the double heaven. Ni Yao hears the words of black code, that delicate face has a bit of fear. Xu Feng said that he could block the triple heaven. He thought he had reached the triple heaven, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng was still a double heaven. "Doesn''t he know that bragging comes at a price?" Ni Yao helplessly looked at Xu Feng, but at the same time, there was no way. "Double heaven is enough for you." Xu Feng laughs and stabs the black code with a sword. The angle is sharp and stabs the heart of heidian. Heidian broadsword swept out, blocked his chest, looked at the distance of the most graceful. Perplexed Ni Yao, to a mysterious person behind him, he said, "what are you doing in a daze? Tie that woman." "Yes! Elder A group of xuanzhe are excited to jump up, eyes with blazing greed, eyes can not help but scan the waist of Ni Yao. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Seeing the burning greed on their faces, niyao snorted. She took out a jade bottle from there. She opened it without thinking about it. The green powder fell out and spread in the direction of the mysterious along the wind blowing from the canyon. "Ah..." When these green powders come into contact with the mysterious ones, they scream wildly. When the powder comes into contact with their bodies, their bodies begin to rot and become flesh and blood, just like carrion. "It''s carrion powder. People who don''t master aura can corrode your bones as soon as they touch it. After killing Miss Ben for so many days, I have to pay a price. " Ni Yao looked at the front one by one rolling on the ground, the flesh and blood of her body were constantly eroding, so she couldn''t help but sneer. "Carrion powder?" Heidian was also shocked. Looking at the mysterious people on the ground one by one, they became flesh and blood penetrating the earth, and his face was also a little frightened. In front of the scene, like the Shura hell, even Xu Feng feel a little cold. Has he ever seen a living human being eroded into flesh and blood? Xu Feng looks at a calm face in front of her. She looks as pure as a fairy. It''s hard to imagine that this woman is so pure and can do such a cruel thing. "This woman! You can''t look at it with common sense! " Xu Fengyue thinks this woman is different. Xu Feng also understood why the woman had to stop here in order to use the wind in the canyon. No wonder she had such information, with the help of the wind, who did not enter the spirit. Was not one dead? "Xu Feng! Let''s go Ni Yao saw that she had killed a lot of people who had chased her. She was in a good mood. She thought of Xu Fengcai''s strength of erchongtian. She could not help but shout at Xu Feng. "Want to go! Ask if I don''t agree! " Black code angry, the road waved to stop Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 "Who told you I was leaving?" Xu Feng sneers and stares at the black code, and the sword welcomes him. Ni Yao saw that Xu Feng was still fighting with heidian, so she was worried: "Xu Feng! Their helpers are coming, and they can''t leave before they leave. " Hearing Ni Yao''s words, Xu Feng''s face changed. He took a deep breath and looked at the black code and said, "she killed so many people. If I don''t kill you, I will let her look down upon it." "Kill me? Ha ha... " Heidian laughed, not to mention that his companions can hear the sound of footsteps, that is, relying on him alone, Xu Feng wants to kill him is also delusion. "I want to see how you kill me?" Heidian is angry and laughs. Ni Yao saw that Xu Feng was still shameless to kill each other. She was worried secretly that the other party''s people had already come. Is it not a dream that he has the strength of double heaven to kill triple heaven? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 "Kill you? Is it going to take too much time? " Xu Feng laughed, and a large number of Fu Zhuan appeared in his hands, and one of them was thrown towards the black classics. "Boom..." No less than ten thunder and lightning flashed towards the black code. Heidian looked at the more than ten thunder and lightning, and his face changed. The aura was infused into the sword and swept toward the thunder and lightning. More than ten thunder and lightning flashed on his broadsword, and the thunder light flashed on it. Although he was a triple heaven strength, his body was still numb under the more than ten Taoist Fu seal script. "Seven kill sword! Five swords in one! " Seeing that heidian was shaken back, Xu Feng did not miss this opportunity. He waved his sword fiercely, and the shadows of the sword were constantly superimposed. The fierce momentum broke out in the void, and he galloped toward heidian. The sword, with a startling momentum, crossed a trace in the void and stabbed heidian''s chest. "Do you want to kill me like this?" Black code disdains to look at Xu Feng, eyes are full of disdain color, "but just a few thunder and lightning, do you still want to kill three days strong not become?" Under the scorn of heidian, his dagger comes up to Xu Feng''s sharp sword. All his aura is infused into the dagger, and he sweeps to Xu Feng. "Who told you this was the only way I could do it?" Xu Feng laughed, the sword in his hand changed again, the sixth sword superimposed again, and stabbed it with great power. Seeing this scene, heidian''s face changed, and the aura in his body was even more crazy. Xu Fengdi''s six swords combined with Xuan skills also did not dare to underestimate. His strongest martial arts skills he knew were completely driven out. "How strong is your sword? It''s just a double heaven. I don''t have no dipin Xuanji. " Heidian sneers. The Dagao and Xu Feng''s sharp sword fight each other. The two forces of terror collide. The firelight on the weapons is flying and the momentum is sweeping away. "You have dipin Xuanji, but what about dipin technique?" Xu Feng laughed, "sealing cold technique..." When Xu Feng''s sharp sword clashes with the opponent''s broadsword, he turns into an ice arrow and shoots at heidian. "Technique?" Heidian''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to retreat, but Xu Feng didn''t give him the chance. The sword entangled him and didn''t give him a chance to dodge. Heidian has just received Xu Feng''s sword. He has no spare power to resist the technique. He can only watch this method gallop. "Boom..." The cold sealing technique bombards heidian. The big knife in heidian''s hand is shaken out of his arm. The cold sealing technique strikes heidian with a terrible cold. The body of heidian is smeared with a layer of frost, and the whole person''s blood gushes out and smashes hard on the ground. Seeing the black code smashing on the ground, Xu Feng''s body leaps, his sword turns into a startling rainbow, and a sword stabs heidian''s chest. Looking at the fierce sword, heidian turned sideways and wanted to avoid it. "Can you avoid it?" Xu Feng sneers, the foot fierce sweep, a foot kick road black code body, block his Dodge, sword straight stab in his chest, a blood spurt out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 At the same time, heidian''s eyes widened greatly and swallowed his last breath. All this happened between the firelight of calcium carbide, and Ni Yao didn''t react to it. When she saw it, she didn''t know. Heidian has become a corpse. Ni Yao looks at Xu Feng who takes back his sword. He can''t help but take a deep breath. No one can imagine that he is still a warlock. The black code is defeated here! It must be said that it is a kind of tragedy that a triple heaven is killed by a double heaven. "What are you doing! Run Xu Feng shouts at Ni Yao, grabs Ni Yao''s soft and smooth hands and runs quickly. The other party''s companion has already come. If you don''t go, you can''t go. Ni Yao was caught by Xu Feng, struggling for a few times. When she saw the struggle, she let Xu Feng grasp her. Follow Xu Feng all the way! However, the more Xu Feng goes to the canyon, the stronger the wind is. Not long after Xu Feng left, a group of mercenaries also felt here. Looking at the flesh and blood of a place and the corpse of heidian, the first man''s face changed very ugly. He took a deep breath: "surround the canyon. Hum, this is the only way. I''ll see how she gets out.". I despise her "Chief commander! Recently, many mysterious people have come to this area. It seems that they have found something. We are on the only road, and we are afraid that it will arouse the discontent of the strong. " An elder cautioned carefully. The first man frowned slightly, nodded his head and said, "your eyes are bright. As long as it''s not that woman, let''s go! And, have you found out, what''s in it? " "The second commander is inquiring! It''s like a mysterious thing in heaven and earth! " The elder replied. "Mysterious things in heaven and earth?" The first man took a deep breath, "ask the second one to stare at the spot. If there is no more than the xuanzhe of the sixth heaven, then clear the field. And ask the third to come back and help. " The elder gave a bitter smile and said, "the three regiments are pursuing a young man who killed the third young master at this time. I don''t know where to go any more? " "Well, if you dare to kill my nephew, he is really dead or alive. You can help the third brother and see that boy killed directly." The first man was very angry. "Yes! Chief commander The elder bowed and saluted. "You stay here, and half of you will come in with me. I don''t believe it. I can still get lost in this area. " The chief commander is also very helpless for this area. He did not come to explore the area. He just walked on the wrong side. It was like a labyrinth. Even with his strength, he did not explore anything. Xu Feng follows Ni Yao in-depth, and the wind is getting stronger after entering, which makes Xu Feng puzzled. Looking at Xu Feng''s puzzled appearance, Ni Yao could not help explaining: "there is a natural wind outlet here. If you want to go to the place you are looking for, you have to go through this tuyere." When Xu Feng was surprised by the magic of heaven and earth, Ni Yao suddenly said to Xu Feng, "hold me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 "Ah..." Xu Feng is stunned and looks at the waist of Ni Yao. Although the waist of this woman is very sexual and sensational, it makes people think about it, but she has to hold it directly by herself. How can I also be reserved, tell her that she is not a casual person, Xu Feng with a bit of shyness, "this is not very good. We don''t have a deeper understanding. This rapid development will surprise everyone. " Ni Yao listened to Xu Feng''s words and wanted to kill the bastard. She glared at Xu Feng and said, "I''m not interested in you! If you don''t hold it or not, no one will lead the way. Don''t say I don''t keep my promise. " Xu Feng feels very aggrieved, this woman is a complete threat to himself, in fact, he is not willing to hold her. Xu Feng reaches out to hold niyao''s waist. As Xu Feng thinks, this woman''s waist is delicate and smooth, which makes people obsessed with it. "Keep your hands well! Hold me through the wind Ni Yao is held by Xu Feng, trying to calm down the mood in her heart, but she still can''t help raising a blush on her face. However, Ni Yao also knows that in her present state, it is impossible for her to cross the air outlet. She can only go through it with the help of this man''s strength. Xu Feng looked at the dark holes in front of him and thought that this woman didn''t want to have a little super friendship with him? However, when he saw the darkness at the entrance of the cave, Xu Feng felt that the woman must be looking for a dark place so that she could handle affairs easily. Thinking of this, Xu Feng felt that he should be reserved. He is not a casual person in the previous life, but he should keep the excellent tradition of the previous life. Usually not casual, occasionally casually up is not a person. "When you cross the cave, listen to me! Otherwise, you will never get where you want to go if you go wrong. " Ni Yao said to Xu Feng faintly. After that, Ni Yao held Xu Feng tightly. Xu Feng could even feel the softness of Ni Yao. Xu Feng stabilized his mind and tried to keep his mind free. Under the guidance of niyao, he held the woman and walked towards the wind outlet step by step. Xu Feng a wind inlet, feel a terrible hurricane impact out, this hurricane blowing in Xu Feng''s face, with severe pain. And Ni Yao buried her head in Xu Feng''s arms to avoid the hurricane. Feeling the strength of the hurricane, Xu Feng understood why this woman should hold her. With her strength, it is a delusion to pass through this air outlet! "On the left On the left There''s a small hole on the right, where you go in. " Although Ni Yao nests in Xu Feng''s arms to avoid the hurricane, but in the mouth actually one after another instruction points out unceasingly, does not need to see at all. Xu Feng thinks this woman''s strange, this woman is too familiar with this area. It''s the back garden of her house! Xu Feng efforts to resist the hurricane blow, in accordance with women''s instructions continue to move forward. Xu Feng did not know how many turns he had turned, but under the constant instructions of women, he did not take a wrong step. And in this case, the hurricane also gradually began to laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 When reaching the scope that a woman can bear, Ni Yao jumps out of Xu Feng''s body and no longer needs Xu Feng to hold it. This makes Xu Feng stunned. He thinks that his arms were also a woman''s infatuation at that time. How could this woman not be infatuated with it? "Follow me!" Ni Yao twists her sexual and emotional part. She leads the way in front of her, and the speed is a little faster again. "Be careful. This area is not quiet recently. There are a lot of mysterious people around here. If you come here to look for something, I advise you to give up these days. Even if you can get it, whether you can take it out is a problem. " Ni Yao reminds seriously. "You know there''s something here?" Xu Feng asked in surprise. "Is it a secret! At the beginning, this is the residence of a powerful person. In addition, the terrain here is peculiar, and there are treasures in it. It is just normal. It''s just to see who can find it. " Ni Yao said. "Are you so familiar with this place? I haven''t looked? " "No interest!" Ni Yao does not want to say that she does not spend time to do such things. Xu Feng is speechless for a moment, thinking that this woman is rich and doesn''t care about anything, or pretend to be. Forced? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 "It''s called thousand valleys! It is constructed by a series of grassland canyons, each of which is not big, but it is very easy to get lost because of the large number and layer by layer superposition. So you have to be careful. " Ni Yao said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng followed Ni Yao for a period of time, and found that the road shape was complicated. He also took Ni Yao''s words to heart. Keep a mental record of the place you just passed so that you don''t get lost. "The location on your map is here, but the thousand valleys are not small. If you want to find the destination you need, you need to find your own way. " Ni Yao suddenly said. Xu Feng nodded. Liu Qianru also said that the map only indicated the approximate location. As for the heaven and earth xuanlei there, also have to slowly query! "You are so familiar with this place, have you ever found anything strange?" Xu Feng asked. Ni Yao shook her head and said, "no! There may be treasures left by senior people here, but the mysterious things that those people are looking for are unlikely to appear. " "That may not be so!" Xu Feng looked around. The terrain of this place is very complicated, and it is not surprising that there are mysterious things in the world. What''s more, when there is no wind, there is no fire. Xu Feng firmly believes that there must be mysterious things here. Xu Feng walked towards a direction, but was stopped by Ni Yao and said: "you don''t have to go to the north, there is only a stone wall, there is no road." Hearing this, Xu Feng went north. "What''s the matter with you? You said there''s no road to the north." Ni Yao saw Xu Feng ignore her words, continue to go north, can not help stomping, for Xu Feng distrust is very dissatisfied. But seeing Xu Feng go north, she can only follow. After walking for a while, there is a huge stone wall in the north. The stone wall blocks in front of him and blocks the road ahead. Ni Yao sees Xu Feng stop and says with a bit of pride: "I told you that there is no road. You don''t believe it." Xu Feng turned to see Ni Yao one eye, looking at this with a little proud of the beautiful woman, casually said: "who told you I don''t believe you?" "You''re still going this way!" Ni Yao stares at Xu Feng and is dissatisfied with Xu Feng''s lying when he opens his eyes. "I''m going this way because you said there was no way." Xu Feng rolled her eyes at this woman. Ni Yao is too familiar with here. There must be no heaven and earth xuanlei where she has been. If there is one, it must be a place she has never been to. And the places she hasn''t been can only be the places where she thinks there is no way. In Ni Yao''s doubt, Xu Feng goes to the stone wall and uses his sword to knock on the stone wall. There is no abnormal sound. "Don''t you think the stone wall is fake?" Ni Yao looks at Xu Feng strangely. How can the stone wall be fake. Xu Feng shakes his head and sweeps around. He finds that there are roads all around. Only here is blocked. Xu Feng thinks that there is something wrong with the stone wall. After taking a serious look at the stone wall, Xu Feng''s eyes are fixed on the stone wall where there is a tuft of grass. Looking at this clump of common extremely grass, Xu Feng jumped up and pulled up this clump of grass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 After pulling out this clump of grass, a depression appeared at the place where the grass had just grown. Xu Feng cleaned up the soil in the depression, and sure enough, he saw a stone shaking hands and rotating. Ni Yao looks at this scene with her mouth open. She looks at Xu Feng in surprise. She doesn''t think there is such a mystery in the stone wall. Xu Feng put his hand into the depression and slowly turned the stone. The originally closed stone wall began to open slowly. Looking at Ni Yao who is ready to step in, Xu Feng grabs him and says to him, "be careful!" Ni Yao was held by Xu Feng. The heat and strength from her hands made her face slightly red. After struggling to leave no trace, she said to Xu Feng, "you lead the way!" Xu Feng nodded and walked towards the open stone wall. There was no darkness at the other end of the stone wall as Xu Feng imagined. On the contrary, the stone gave out all kinds of luster, just like the Pearl of the night. Looking at the shining Dongshi, Xu Feng knocked down several pieces with the stone, thinking that the night pearl is very valuable. But Xu Feng knocked down, but found that the stone no longer luminous, and ordinary stone no different. "Shit! You don''t have to be such a bully. " Xu Feng scolded. And Ni Yao see Xu Feng do such behavior, but can not help but look at Xu Feng scornfully, think this guy is really rich. Different from Xu Feng, Ni Yao looked at the cave and found that it was very large, with strange stones all over it. It was a good place to rest with the occasional sound of water dripping. Xu Feng see these stones knock down useless, can only give up to continue to explore the way forward. But just a few steps away, a shrill cry broke out from Ni Yao beside him. The scream was deafening. Xu Feng felt a soft body rushing into his arms, and the whole person was held by niyao. "Xu Feng! Snake Snake... " Xu Feng turned his head and looked at a place where there were more than ten wind snakes. Wind snake is a kind of spirit beast. This kind of snake is very poisonous and sensitive. It is one of the most dangerous spirit animals. Looking at the wind snake slowly creeping over, Xu Feng is also secretly vigilant, holding the slender waist of the woman in his arms, and taking out his sword, he looks at these wind snakes with vigilance. "Xu Feng! Get rid of them! The wind snake is very poisonous Ni Yao slightly trembles, holding Xu Feng tightly, Xu Feng can feel the warmth of her body and the softness of his chest. Xu Feng doesn''t know whether the woman is afraid of snakes or the venom of snakes. However, she trembles with fear. Niyao, with her sharp sword, gallops towards one of the wind snakes. When Xu Feng started, more than ten wind snakes also jumped up from the ground and rushed to Xu Feng. Ni Yao turned her head and saw this scene. Her face turned pale. "Xu Feng! Go back Niyao yelled. However, to niyao''s surprise, Xu Feng didn''t dodge. Looking at the open mouth of these wind snakes, she was about to bite her. Ni Yao''s face turned pale again: "he''s going to kill him this time. At this time, she was not able to stroke the snake''s poison. Otherwise, it will be wasted. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 Looking at the wind snake that is about to bite her, Ni Yao closes her eyes tightly. Holding Xu Feng''s hand tighter. Xu Feng looks at the wind snakes that are approaching with the same dignified complexion. Seeing that these wind snakes come close to him and almost bite him, Xu Feng fiercely takes two steps back and picks his sword towards these wind snakes. At the same time, several cold sealing techniques were used to block the wind snake biting his feet. Xu Feng''s hand is very fast. These wind snakes are gathered together. With one sword, Xu Feng picks out several wind snakes. With his cold sealing technique, he barely blocks these wind snakes. Xu Feng is not unwilling to listen to Ni Yao''s early moves, but at that time, the wind snake was still far away from him. If he was not concentrated, he needed to make a lot of sword moves. At the speed of wind snake, he could not catch up. Therefore, Xu Fengcai took the risk to let them close to the concentration and shot in an instant. It was a risk, but it was a fluke. After picking off these wind snakes, Xu Feng''s sharp sword stabbed out with one sword, and at the same time, the cold sealing technique was constantly played out. The speed of the wind snake is fast, but its resistance is very poor. In Xu Feng''s actions, he is soon killed one by one. In a short period of time, more than ten wind snakes were completely solved. Ni Yao looks at the wind snake all over the place, and is still a little frightened. However, see Xu Feng take back the sword. This just vomited a breath: "did not expect you to have some ability." Xu Feng rolled his eyes and said, "if you don''t hold me, I will feel that I have more ability." Ni Yao heard Xu Feng''s words, this just exclaimed, quickly released holding Xu Feng''s arm. Her face was crimson, exuding enchanting amorous feelings. Seeing Xu Feng looking at her, her eyes were a little dodgy, and she said calmly: "hum! If you want me to hold so many people, you still have so much nonsense. " Looking deep into the cave, I grabbed Ni Yao''s hand and walked towards it. Ni Yao is caught by Xu Feng and struggles hard. However, Xu Feng''s next words, but let Ni Yao immediately stop struggling: "if you are not afraid of the time when the wind snake bites you, I can''t save the words. You tell me to let go "Damned bastard!" Ni Yao is obviously frightened by Xu Feng''s words. Although she knows that Xu Feng is likely to frighten her, she does not dare to risk releasing Xu Feng''s hand. Xu Feng sees Ni Yao so obedient, heart hey ran a smile, grabs this pair of greasy slippery hands to walk toward the cave. After walking for a moment, they went to the deep of the cave. After reaching the depth, there was a medicinal garden in front of Xu Feng. Looking at the garden, Xu Feng felt a little shocked. In this garden, there are many precious medicinal materials. "Blood flower spirit grass, spirit fruit, water spirit flower..." Looking at a variety of herbs, Ni Yao couldn''t help but gasp. Xuehualingcao can replenish the spirit of blood essence, which is a very good recovery herb for warlocks, while hualingguo has a great effect on spirit beasts. As for the water after the flowers and so on, are extremely precious things. "Xu Feng looked at the medicine garden and thought that it was put in his own auction house. It must have attracted countless people." Xu Feng took a deep breath and began to take these herbs carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Niyao naturally won''t show weakness and go ahead to take it. However, Ni Yao picked not long ago, ah, ah, pale face, tightly covered fingers. "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng quickly ran to Ni Yao and fixed his eyes on it. There was a drop of blood falling out of Ni Yao''s fingers, and there was a poisonous grass under his fingers. Ni Yao was stabbed by its thorns. "Xu Feng! Come on! Go away... " Ni Yao suddenly to Xu Feng drink way, in her forehead, a mark slowly flicker, that pair of eyes is more mysterious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 "Go! Let''s go... " Seeing that Xu Feng doesn''t leave, niyao pushes Xu Feng again. The light flashes and the colorful halo twinkles around her, giving her a sense of gorgeous fairyland. But, the mark that Ni Yao forehead flickers ceaselessly, tell Xu Feng this woman to have a big deal. Xu Feng took a look at that poisonous grass, but it was just ordinary poisonous grass. He couldn''t think why she would let this woman do this. "Let''s go Ni Yao some hoarse, roared at Xu Feng, fierce push Xu Feng, want to push Xu Feng away. Although the poison is not strong, it has a fatal effect on her. "Don''t move! Give me your hand Although Xu Feng is surprised why niyao has changed so, he grabs Ni Yao''s hand. "What are you doing?" Ni Yao is worried, as long as the toxin into the body, she will run away, with the strength of her outbreak, Xu Feng can put out her hands. Xu Feng, who is holding niyao, is also surprised. At this time, the strength of niyao''s struggle is very strong, which makes him unable to grasp it. This is strange for Xu Feng, always weak woman, but burst out comparable to his strength, this is too strange. Xu Feng takes a deep breath and looks at the colorful light of niyao''s body. The knot in his hand is constantly playing out. "Expelling poison..." After the Daoism was played, drops of dark blood fell out of niyao''s fingers. "Do you know how to detoxify?" Ni Yao a Leng, then happy, the colorful mark on the forehead has been very clear, almost protruding forehead, "quick! Cast a spell on me The cry of Ni Yao makes Xu Feng''s seal knot crazy. A Taoist technique hits Ni Yao. Under the same Taoist technique, the colorful light that originally circulates on Ni Yao''s body gradually dims down. Drops of blood fall from the fingers, and gradually turns blood red. When Xu Feng Lian played more than ten Taoist techniques, the light on Ni Yao finally disappeared. Niyao breathed a breath, and the knot in her hand was tied up crazily. Under her knot, the colorful mark on her forehead flickered wildly, and the frequency of flashing became faster and faster. When the flicker frequency reaches invisible, Ni Yao shouts: "close..." Under the cheering of niyao, the colorful mark erupted fiercely. At the moment of the outbreak, the Qi of Ni Yao was shot out. Xu Feng, who was very close to Ni Yao, was shot on his body by a strong force. He was shocked and flew out, and his chest blood was rolling. The colorful light flashed away, and the mark on niyao''s forehead also disappeared completely. However, this is not what Xu Feng cares about. What makes Xu Feng stare big is that the woman in front of her has turned her clothes into pieces because of the explosion of her whole body strength. She is totally naked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Xu Feng gaped at the naked body that made the man crazy. A stream of evil fire suddenly rose, leading him to breathe heavily. After a long time, he bit his lips and moved the Taoist Scripture. The restless evil fire in his body was suppressed a little. Niyao''s whole body is like white dew, snow. White slender big. Legs slender and beautiful. Snow. White chest tender white, can pinch water. Although standing, he stood up stubbornly. Tender white jaw and a corner of the beautiful and moving red lips, extremely attractive. Confused. The slender willow waist seems to be insufficient for a grip, but it is slightly thin, but it shows a flexible feeling. The flat and delicate abdomen has no trace of redundant flesh. At a glance, it is a kind of impulse that people can''t help but stretch out their hands to swim slightly. "Asshole! Close your dog''s eyes Ni Yao see Xu Feng straight staring at her body, the body smeared with a layer of crimson, voice with a tremor, some embarrassed and angry. Xu Feng naturally won''t close her eyes because of the woman''s voice. She is still staring at the woman, thinking that this woman has no clothes, is it cheap? However, to Xu Feng''s dismay, niyao wiped her green bracelet, and her clothes appeared in her hands, quickly wrapping herself up. Ni Yao looks at Xu Feng, who is stunned and has a lot of meaning. She grits her teeth with hatred. However, she remembers that she has just been exposed naked in the other party''s sight. She is also shameless and sends out thousands of amorous feelings. Ni Yao, who wants to cover up her embarrassment, squats down to take medicine. However, she just wanted to do it, but she was caught by a pair of warm hands. Ni Yao''s body gave a violent shock, with a bit of fear, teeth clenched tightly, thinking that the bastard saw her naked. The body would not want to be stronger. However, she was relieved by the sound of drinking in her ear: "you still want to scare people again. I will do the thing of taking herbs." After thinking about it, Ni Yao did not dare to move these herbs. The scene just happened had already frightened her, and she almost gave up all her previous achievements. At this time, she was in a weak stage and could not tolerate any mistakes. Xu Feng saw the woman standing on the side of the docile, can''t help but smile, and then suddenly think of something, said to Ni Yao: "I apologize for my saying you didn''t have chest and buttocks before. I believe now, you have it "Asshole! You die Ni Yao finally can''t help but kick a foot towards Xu Feng. Her face is red and hot. This son of a bitch hasn''t forgotten what happened. Xu Feng flashed by and began to take these herbs. However, a lot of them had been damaged due to the impact of Ni Yao''s Qi, which made Xu Feng feel pain in the flesh. Ni Yao saw Xu Feng picking herbs, trying to calm down because of the shame just now, suddenly asked Xu Feng, "are you just performing Daoism?" "Do you know Daoism?" Xu Feng was surprised, but it was the first time he saw someone recognize his Daoism so easily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 "It''s really Daoism!" Ni Yao takes a deep breath and looks at Xu Feng with burning eyes. She is not unfamiliar with Daoism, but none of them are top families in mainland China. Most of these families are inherited from ancient times. Ni Yao looks at Xu Feng so young. Thinking of his skillful application of Daoism, I thought that Xu Feng should be passed on. However, his strength is only two days, if it is really inherited, how can it not be so. The inheritance of the ancient family, even if it is a medium heritage, can not be just the strength of double heaven. Ni Yao shakes her head and looks at Xu Feng, who is taking medicine, standing quietly in one place. After taking back the most precious herbs, Xu Feng took a breath and did not continue to collect them. After the stone wall was opened, it didn''t close. Who knows if anyone broke in. He wanted to find out all the caves before others came in, and he could not let others take the lead. "Go Xu Feng looks at the Ni Yao who is waiting for her and shouts at her. "Just go?" Ni Yao looks at Xu Feng suspiciously. Although the precious herbs have been taken, there are still many herbs here. Ni Yao is surprised that the financial fan can give up these herbs. "Well!" Since Xu Feng chose to give up, he didn''t take a look at these herbs, which made Ni Yao secretly praise her determination. After walking out of the medicine garden, he soon reached the end of the cave. At the end of the cave, a skeleton appeared in front of Xu Feng. The skeleton was silvery, just like a weapon. Ni Yao looked at the skeleton and exclaimed with a little surprise: "the one with the sky sun Xuan!" "Tianyang xuanzhe? How do you see that? " Xu Feng looks at Ni Yao suspiciously. "The skeleton has been in the cave for a long time, but it is spotless. The white bone radiates cold light, just like steel. It is impossible for the white bone to reach this level. Only those who are above the realm of Tianyang can exercise every essence and bone of the whole body into steel. " Ni Yao explained. Looking at the skeletons in front of me, I was also shocked. This is the existence of a overlord. Stomping can make one party shake. Xu Feng didn''t expect that there would be such a strong man''s tomb here. He thought that it was no wonder that the terrain was so complicated. He was afraid that he had constructed it. Ni Yao saw Xu Feng saluting the skeleton and looked at Xu Feng suspiciously: "don''t you want this skeleton? The skeletons of the mysterious man of the sky are good materials for refining weapons. It''s hard to find gold outside. " Xu Feng white Ni Yao a look, Xu Feng thought that even if he was a financial fan, he would not be able to take a person who has no injustice or hatred to refine the weapon. In the Chinese concept, death is the most important thing! Xu Feng''s aura burst out and dug out one grave after another in the cave, and carefully put the skeleton into it. And then buried him with earth. Ni Yao looks at Xu Feng in amazement. She thinks that she has just killed people without blinking an eye. Seeing that the stones in the cave are shining, they are going to knock out the money fans who are extremely quick to do such noble things. This is beyond her expectation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 In Ni Yao''s gaze, Xu Feng buried the skeleton safely. When Xu Feng buried the skeleton, he found that there was a bluestone where Fang Gang''s skeleton lay, which made Xu Feng open his doubts. There are two jade boxes in Xufeng! Xu Feng reached out to pick up the jade box and opened it. At the moment when the jade box was opened, a jade Book burst into dazzling light, and a torrent of momentum broke out from the jade book. The terrible momentum made Xu Feng retreat two steps. After the aura burst out, it stabilized the figure. "Tianpin Xuanji!" Xu Feng and Ni Yao glare at the same time and look at the jade box with dazzling light and terrifying momentum. Only the supernatural skills of heaven can produce such prestige. Even the neon Yao are stagnant in the same place, Tianpin Xuanji is already the strongest Xuanji for normal people. Although there are still some things that most people don''t know, such as holy goods, divine goods and mysterious skills. However, they are all things that can be possessed by the ancient, middle and near ancient hereditary families. For most aristocratic families, even the most famous ones, the most powerful metaphysical skills are just heavenly products. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Xu Feng felt shortness of breath, for him, Tianpin Xuanji is an unattainable thing. Looking at the shining jade box in his hand, Xu Feng closes the jade box and takes back his belt. Tianpin Xuanji is very powerful. It is because of its powerful power that it is extremely tedious to practice. The current situation is not suitable for cultivation. However, just from the jade book to scan a few words, Xu Feng can feel the hegemony of this set of metaphysical skills. "Bayuan chop!" Shining a few big characters, tell the name of Xu Feng''s mysterious skills. After taking the jade box back to his belt, Xu Feng still couldn''t calm down his mood. After taking a deep breath of relief, Xu Feng slowly opened another jade box. Compared with the brilliance and prestige of the jade box, this time the jade box seems peaceful and light. However, Xu Feng did not seriously look at it, heard Ni Yao exclaimed: "solid soul fruit!" There is a fragrance in the jade box. After the fragrance is inhaled by Xu Feng, there is a spirit of concentration. Looking at this red fruit, Xu Feng looked at Ni Yao in doubt and asked, "Gupi fruit? What? " Ni Yao did not answer Xu Feng, but looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes, full of expectation: "Xu Feng! Can you give me this? It may be useful to you, but it works best in my hands. " "If it works for me, that''s fine!" Xu Feng said, "have you ever heard that I use a copper coin by myself, but 10000 taels of gold are also used by others. So, even if the fruit has a little effect on me, it is also my own enjoyment. It belongs to me "You..." Ni Yao almost, no gas spit blood, did not think of the man in front of so shameless, unexpectedly said so selfish truth. However, looking at the jade box in Xu Feng''s hand, Ni Yao took a deep breath and tried not to let himself run away: "I brought you in, can''t you divide me a little?" Xu Feng thought seriously, then nodded and said: "what you said is also that I am too stingy to occupy by myself. Well, wait till I give you a few taels of silver, which is also your reward. " "You..." Ni Yao was so short of breath that she didn''t even want to pay attention to the mean man. She snorted and said, "how can you give it to me?" "Give me your last carrion powder, and I''ll give it to you." Xu Feng is direct and decisive. Obviously, he has been thinking about carrion powder. "That''s it?" Ni Yao looks at Xu Feng suspiciously, suspecting that Xu Feng is such a good talker. But Ni Yao doesn''t know. Xu Feng thinks that carrion powder is of great use to him. At least, it''s more useful than Gupo fruit which doesn''t know the effect. Give me the fruit Xu Ni Yu took out a bottle. Xu Feng takes over the jade bottle, which gives the solid soul fruit to Ni Yao. Ni Yao is relieved when she gets the solid spirit fruit. She puts the jade box into the bracelet and looks happy on her face. With this thing, her weak period will be greatly reduced. After searching around the cave, he was sure that there was nothing else. Then Xu Feng took niyao back! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 However, when Xu Feng went back, he found that someone also came into the cave. "The mercenary regiment!" Ni Yao looked at the sign on their chest and whispered in Xu Feng''s ear. "Shit! Why did you come so fast? " Xu Feng scolded, had to be careful to go out. However, the cave was so big that even though Xu Feng tried to avoid their eyes, they still found it. One of the mercenaries was stunned and yelled: "it''s them, the third leader! It''s them "Grass..." Xu Feng saw the other party shouting, angrily scolded, the sword in hand waved, toward him stabbed in the past. The sword made the other side''s voice stop, eyes wide, unwilling to fall to the ground. The others saw that Xu Feng was so fierce that they all wanted to run. But how could Xu Feng give them a chance to catch niyao, and at the same time wield his sword, stab one by one mercenaries and gallop out of the cave. "Is it you?" Mao Nu, who came from another direction, saw that it was Xu Feng again. He was furious and roared. He wanted to blow Xu Feng. "Run Xu Feng grabs Ni Yao and pulls her to run. Xu Feng doesn''t dare to tangle with Mao nu. Since the other party comes in, there must be other people who enter the lingxuan. If they are entangled, it will be troublesome. He pulled Ni Yao and jumped out of the cave wall. However, he heard the three regiments of Changmao yelling: "Hongge elder, stop them!" Xu Fengding saw that an elder in front of him waved a spear and stabbed at them two, apparently to stop Xu Feng and Ni Yao. "Xu Feng!" Ni Yao saw this scene also frightened, if stopped by the other side, it really bad luck. Looking at the two people who kept approaching, Xu Feng threw a handful of Fu Zhuan out of his hand and threw it to the elder Hongge. At the same time, Xu Feng drank: "niyao! Lead the way "Boom More than ten thunder and lightning broke out at the same time, so that the elder Hongge had to withdraw and dare not fight the terrible thunder and lightning bombardment. But after the three regiments, Xu Feng but a seal cold hit, so that the three regiments had to temporarily transport strength to resist. When maonu and maonu both stop to resist the attack, niyao and Xu Feng take this opportunity to run out from one direction and turn to a corner and disappear in the sight of three regiments of long maonu and others. "Damn it!" Mao Nu angrily scolded. He didn''t expect that the murderer who killed his son and the woman were together. Looking at them disappear, he hummed, "I don''t believe how far you can run." After that, let''s chase Xu Feng in the direction of escape, leaving a sentence: "inform the chief commander that I have found the two men, and the cave treasures just found, which have been taken away by these two people, and ask the chief commander to organize people to kill them with all their strength." "Yes A group of mercenaries bowed and yelled, watching the three regiments and the elder chase away. Ni Yao doesn''t know that she can''t let them catch up with her. She is very familiar with this area. She turns left and right and changes her position to get rid of each other. Seeing Ni Yao''s skillful movements, Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, niyao was familiar with this place, and had the advantage of terrain to help, otherwise it would be more dangerous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 Under the rotation of Ni Yao, Xu Feng felt that he had opened a lot of distance with Mao Nu and others. But because of the fierce running, continuous deep breathing and gasping, niyao''s chest trembles and people can''t help but be attracted to the eyes. "What now?" Ni Yao recovered a little and asked Xu Feng. But see Xu Feng eye attention way her chest, face smeared with a layer of red, hate the stare of Xu Feng. "Keep going! They''re afraid they''ll search for us everywhere. Hum, we are not easy to bully, with the help of the terrain, one by one Xu Feng bit his teeth and said. Ni Yao is stunned, and then nods. She feels very uncomfortable being chased by the other party. However, Xu Feng wants to fight against the whole mercenary regiment with his own strength. Is it too radical. "Let''s go! Kill a few more of them so that they don''t dare to look for us everywhere. Then our risk factor will be much lower. " Xu Feng to Ni Yao light said. Ni Yao nodded and took the road for Xu Feng in front of her. With the help of Ni Yao''s familiarity with this area, he soon found mercenaries searching all over the area. Xu Feng saw the single mercenary and said nothing. He stabbed him with his sword. Before the outbreak of a scream to attract other people to come, Xu Feng quickly retreated, pulling niyao backward shadow into another place. The third regiment just turned left and right to reach here. He heard a scream and chased. However, when he saw the corpse on the ground dyed red, he couldn''t help kicking the stone on the ground: "asshole! How could he be so familiar with this area? " When the three regiments were angry, a mysterious man nearby asked, "what should we do now, three regiments?" "Tell the chief commander! Give up expelling other xuanzhe, clear the field, kill this boy first. I don''t believe that he can escape by virtue of the advantages of the terrain. " The three regiments roared. Xuanzhe looked at the face of the third regiment Tieqing, and knew that he was very angry, so he went down to arrange. "Wait! I don''t believe that he can fly with his wings. " The three regiments were gloomy. "Ah..." After the three regiments gave orders, another scream was heard in one place, which greatly changed the complexion of those who were mysterious. At the same time, he was terrified. The strength of the young man was too terrible. If they met alone, they would surely die. Think of this, one by one have to give up the search for Xu Feng idea. However, looking at the face of the three regiments of iron green, after all, they dare not, but these people began to team up to search. Xu Feng and Ni Yao go all the way, and when they see mercenaries, they kill them. However, after killing several mercenaries, Xu Feng is surprised to find that there are people who enter the spiritual realm to participate in their killing. "Hum! I''ll play a cat and mouse game with you to see who is the winner in the end Xu Feng''s face was gloomy. Looking at the single mercenary at a corner in front of him, he suddenly ran out and stabbed his vital part with a sword. Ni Yao looks at the moment to hand, and instantly back to the original place of Xu Feng, can not help admiring Xu Feng''s sharp hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 "Xu Feng! Now, be careful. I''m afraid that all of them will come out to kill us. Don''t get caught up in them. " Ni Yao reminded. Xu Feng nodded and said to Ni Yao, "I know! Back, I''d like to see if a large number of people can really play a role in this area. I''m afraid the mercenaries who killed them will not make them sad. In this case, kill their elders. " When Ni Yao heard Xu Feng''s words, she looked at Xu Feng with wide eyes, wondering whether Xu Feng was crazy. She just told him not to fight with those who entered lingxuan, so as not to be entangled. He even wanted to kill the elder of the other side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Mao Nu, who chased Xu Feng all the way, was furious at this time. He kicked the bluestone under his feet and asked the mercenaries around him, "where is that boy?" In maonu side of xuanzhe trembling, carefully replied: "to the direction of the red box elder." Mao Nu calmed down his anger and continued to ask, "how many mercenaries did he kill?" "During this time, no mercenaries died in his hands." The mercenary answered carefully, for fear of arousing Mao''s anger. Mao Nu is slightly stunned. It''s hard to understand how this boy gave up killing mercenaries. If you say he can''t kill him, you can''t believe him. As smooth as loach, it is easy to kill several mercenaries. "Are you sure he''s gone to the area guarded by elder Hongge?" Mao asked angrily. "Well! Judging from his footprints, the mercenary should have gone in that direction. There is only one exit on the side of elder Hongge. If he goes there, he will surely meet elder Hongge. " The mercenary replied. His face suddenly changed: "is it not enough for this boy to kill the mercenary, but he also has the delusion to kill the mysterious one in the spiritual realm?" Mao Nu thought more and more about this possibility, thinking that with this guy''s understanding of the terrain, he would not have known that there was only one road. But he went straight there, obviously trying to kill Hong Ge. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Mao Nu snorted, thinking that this guy is so bold that he even wants to kill erchongtian''s Hongge. Even if he is better than Hongge, it''s wishful thinking to kill each other before they catch up. "What''s the second leader doing?" Mao Nu suddenly asked. "He wants to clear this area of two days." Hearing the mercenary''s words, maonu knew that the two elder brothers wanted to monopolize the area. He took a breath and ignored the two men. He said to the mercenary, "inform the other people who enter lingxuan to rush in the direction of elder Hongge. This time, he can''t let him run any more. "Yes..." When Mao Nu rushes to the Hongge area, niyao hides in the dark, looks at the red lattice standing in the distance, takes a deep breath and looks at Xu Feng and says, "do you really want to kill him? If you''re entangled, you''re in danger. " As long as you kill each other at the speed of the enemy, you are not afraid of them coming. "But this is a double heaven Xuan, are you sure you kill each other in a short time? Although you killed a triple day last time, this time is much shorter than last time. In a short time, they can all come. In three to five moves, if you can''t kill him, the other party will come immediately. " Ni Yao analysis, trying to get rid of this idea Xu Feng. "Three to five moves are enough!" Xu Feng a bite teeth, body fierce jump out, a sword toward the red lattice stabbed in the past, the sword with a cold breath, let the red grid face change greatly, the body fierce backward out. In a hurry to transport the long gun to block Xu Feng, but Xu Feng''s hand is the power of the seven kill sword, shaking his Qi and blood rolling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 "Good boy!" Seeing Xu Feng appear, Hong Ge is not surprised, but rather pleased. He stabs Xu Feng with a long gun. He does not expect to kill Xu Feng. As long as he can entangle Xu Feng for a moment and a half, he can kill this guy. Looking at the spear wrapped around him, Xu Feng laughed and waved his sword, which was full of sword shadow: "seven kill sword! Seven swords in one Xu Feng exerts the strongest move of the seven kill sword. A spirit is infused into it, sending out a chilling breath of killing. There is a wind whistling around and killing stabbing at the Red Square. Hongge looks at the sword, his face changes greatly, and his spear wields his most powerful skill of earthly products. At the same time, he keeps stepping back. "Can you return it? thunder! Boom Xu Feng yelled angrily. The seal script in his hand was thrown out, and several thunder and lightning flashed out behind him. This made Hong Gesheng stop his steps and face Xu Feng with a long gun. At the same time, Xu Feng''s cold sealing skill is playing, shooting towards the other side, and his hands are flowing freely without a trace of stagnation. "Dang..." When weapons collide with each other, countless sparks burst out. The cold sealing skill also hits the red lattice, and the red lattice''s face changes greatly, which drives the aura to disperse. "Cold sealing technique!" Xu Feng will not give him this opportunity, once again a cold sealing technique with a sharp sword to attack him, the angle of the hand is very accurate, there is no trace of delay, so that the red grid can not avoid. "Poo Hoo..." The continuous big move attack, let the red lattice spit blood mercilessly hit on the ground, hit a big hole. When Xu Feng was ready to make up for his sword, Ni Yao, who was hiding in the side, cried out in a loud voice: "Xu Feng! Back up! It''s too late Xu Feng face color a change, looking at the distance, not far from him, Mao Nu galloped over. "Damn it! It''s so fast Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, but had to not retreat out. Ni Yao looked at the red lattice lying there and sighed. She thought that she would be able to kill him rather than seriously hurt him, but it was too late. Just when niyao felt sorry, a few thunder and lightning broke out in the void. I don''t know when several runes fell on Hongge and hit him. At this time, he was seriously injured, and was hit by the thunder and lightning, which was definitely very dangerous. Ni Yao looked at the stream of blood gushing out, began to air in, less out of the red box, slightly a Leng. Before she could react, she was caught by a pair of big hands and pulled her to run fast. It''s very agile. "This fellow! He really killed a double heaven Xuan Ni Yao follows Xu Feng all the way, turns to the corner of the secret place, can''t help but admire some. Although this person shameless a bit, but courage and strength is good. When Xu Feng and Ni Yao''s figures didn''t enter the corner, Mao Nu was in a rage, kicking pieces of bluestones under his feet to vent his anger. Not long after Xu Feng left, several people who entered lingxuan also rushed to see a corpse on the ground and Mao Nu who ran away. They all looked at each other with the same faces, and a chill rose in his heart. It seems that this guy is too terrible. In this short time, he actually killed a double heaven Xuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 At the thought that they were not as good as the red grid, one by one, they could not help but feel cold. They looked at each other and secretly decided not to disperse. "Chase!" Mao was angry and angry, and said to a group of mercenaries, "inform the two regiments, don''t mind his mother''s clearance, and kill the boy first." Looking at Mao Nu, who was about to flee, the mercenaries were silent. Mao Nu did not pay attention to these mercenaries, toward Xu Feng just ran away from the direction of the past. Several into the spirit of the realm of a look at each other, also follow Mao Nu chase past, at this time let them disperse pursuit, they are absolutely dare not. Xu Feng, who was in front of her by niyao and was constantly interspersed in various positions, showed a smile at the corners of her mouth. After the war, these people certainly did not dare to disperse. If there is no one blocking his way, he has a good chance of escaping. Xu Feng can hear the voice from behind, can''t help but ask to Ni Yao: "can they catch up with you?" Niyao rolled her white eyes, and her deep eyes exuded another kind of bewilderment: "although their speed is good, it is not enough to rely on speed here. If you want to catch up with me, wait until they get familiar with it. " Hearing Ni Yao say so, Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and said to Ni Yao, "I''m relieved if you say so. However, do you find any strange places in this area based on your familiarity? " "Strange place?" Ni Yao shook her head, "there''s nothing strange about it." "Really not? Not even a little bit different? " Xu Feng some don''t give up asking. "No..." Ni Yao just wanted to say no, but in her mind, she suddenly thought of a place, "there is a place which is different, and it is the only place I haven''t been in." "Well?" Xu Feng eyes a bright, "take me to!" Ni Yao looked at Xu Feng, then nodded, took Xu Feng to turn a direction, toward a gallop away. At this speed, they quickly arrived at the place where niyao said. In front of Xu Feng, there is a small lake, which is about 100 meters in size. Looking at the clear lake, Xu Feng looked at Ni Yao suspiciously and asked, "what''s the difference?" Niyao rolled her eyes and said, "this small lake will emit a crystal light at night. Although it is not strong, it can''t be found without careful observation, it does have light. If I were not too familiar with it, I would not have found it. If there''s something strange about this area, it''s here. " "Then you find out. Why don''t you check it out?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. Ni Yao''s face was slightly red: "I don''t understand the nature of water, can''t I?" Xu Feng was stunned and didn''t think that was the reason. "Let''s go down and have a look?" Xu Feng suggested. Ni Yao obviously didn''t dare to go down because she didn''t know the nature of water. She snorted and shook her head. "You have to think clearly, if you don''t have me around, I don''t care if the mercenaries catch you!" Xu Feng squints at Ni Yao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 "Asshole!" Ni Yao saw that Xu Feng was so intimidated that she couldn''t help cursing. She glared at Xu Feng with hatred and said, "I don''t understand the nature of water." "It doesn''t matter. As long as you can hold your breath, I''ll take you away!" Xu Feng looks at Ni Yao with a smile. Ni Yao took a deep breath and looked at the mercenary who didn''t know when he could come after him, and finally nodded. Xu Feng''s heart is only biting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Two people sneak into the lake, Ni Yao drags Xu Feng, with Xu Feng sinking. Obviously, Ni Yao is really afraid of water. Holding Xu Feng''s hand closer and closer. This makes Xu Feng''s speed gradually faster. After diving into the bottom of the lake, Xu Feng found a cave in the lake rock. There was a ray of light in the cave. Looking at the cave, he was very happy and dived towards the cave. Entering the cave, the cave is covered with water, which makes Xu Feng and niyao constantly move towards the cave, after a while. The cave is not flooded by the lake! After leaving the lake, niyao gasped wildly. This way, the breath has let him reach the limit, at this time again exposed to the air, she completely relaxed. However, Ni Yao didn''t know how seduced and confused her crazy breath was. Because the whole body is wet, niyao''s clothes are tightly attached to the muscles and skin. Xu Feng can see the outline of every inch of niyao. The chest is erect, the curve is exquisite, the strand along the hairline leaves the current, all added to this woman a lotus water like beauty. In particular, the eyes noticed that the woman''s slender and soft waist, let Xu Feng have a fire rising from the abdomen. I thought that the appearance of this woman at this time is more attractive than taking off all the light. Ni Yao also paid attention to Xu Feng''s slightly blazing eyes and looked at her condition. Her face was rosy. She just wanted to scold Xu Feng. However, when she remembered that Xu Feng had seen her naked appearance, it was not so serious. "Don''t you explore this cave at the bottom of the lake?" Ni Yao wants to divert Xu Feng''s attention. This sentence of Ni Yao makes Xu Feng take back his eyes from Ni Yao''s bewilderment and begin to look at the cave. The cave has a ray of light from the depths, although not too bright, but enough to illuminate the cave clearly. Xu Feng, who was just about to step inside, suddenly turned to Ni Yao and said, "you change your clothes first. I''ll go in and have a look." "I won''t change it!" Ni Yao hums, thought to change clothes is cheap you? You look like a guy. Obviously you can steal and peep. Xu Feng shrugged and didn''t say anything to this woman. He walked towards the inside. Ni Yao watched Xu Feng go in. She saw Xu Feng really walked a long distance. After waiting for a while, she hid in a place and began to understand her clothes. Walking in front of Xu Feng, naturally do not believe that niyao really can not change clothes. However, at this time, seeing the light more and more bright, he did not have the mind to continue to return. At this time, he can already hear the faint roar. "Xuan Lei!" Xu Feng felt the breath gallop up and walked towards the inside quickly. "Boom Boom... " The more inside, the more clear the sound of the roar, the brighter the light around, there is a faint flash of thunder among them. At the end of the cave, there are countless thunder lights in front of Xu Feng. The thunder lights flicker in the space, and the terrible lightning strikes around, making this a world of thunder and lightning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 "Boom With a loud noise, a thick thunder and lightning broke through the sky, and a big hole was blown out on the ground. Countless sands spewed out, bringing up the sound of breaking through the sky. Xu Feng looked at the raging thunder and lightning all around, and was surprised in his heart. All these thunder and lightning had the effect of splitting stone and gold. Compared with thunder and lightning, his skill of lighting is insignificant. His eyes turned from the thunder and lightning to the center of the cave, where a lotus like flower bloomed. The flower was bright and shining with red light, and the thunder and lightning came out of it. "Jingfu Liuguang Lei!" Ni Yao, who has just changed her clothes and appears beside Xu Feng, looks at Xuan Lei like a hibiscus flower plant. She can''t help but exclaim. Hearing Ni Yao''s exclamation, Xu Feng also remembered the record in the mainland notebook that he had obtained at the beginning: "Jingfu Liuguang Lei! Xuanpin xuanlei, ranked in the forefront of Xuanpin xuanlei, has the effect of bone quenching and concentration, which has a great effect on xuanzhe and warlocks. But it''s also very dangerous, a joint that can be quenched by accident will break. Therefore, in the strength does not reach the essence above the Xuan, use this Xuan thunder quench body, ten dead without life. " This section of memory, let Xu Feng straight stare at Xuan Lei in front of. However, with the help of xuanlei, which is the lowest level of nature, it is possible that he can absorb some of the strength of xuanlei. But Xuanpin xuanlei is different, and his cohesion is much more difficult. First of all, this area should have the appropriate attribute strength of thunder, and then refine it with various elements of heaven and earth, and then combine with the terrain to achieve success. Xuanpin xuanlei conglomeration, to yellow on a million times more difficult. After that, of course, it is even more difficult to condense. Dipin xuanlei, which is the power of heaven and earth gathered together, each has a terrifying effect. The dark thunder of the earth is the existence of terror that only the strong in Tianyuan dare to touch. This kind of mysterious thunder has its own spiritual consciousness, which is absolutely not easily provoked by human beings. As for Tianpin, this kind of terrifying existence that can break up the space, even if it is the Tianyang xuanzhe, it is also vulnerable to attack. This level of Xuan Lei, has a very high intelligence. From thunder to spirit, terror to the extreme. And the higher level xuanlei, that is the existence of the legend, even if it is encountered, there is only the possibility of escape, absolutely no one dares to provoke it. In front of the net Fu streamer thunder, is Xuanpin xuanlei ranking very top of a kind. Xuanpin xuanlei, for ordinary people, it has been the limit of use. All the metaphysics below the boundary of Tianyang can get great benefits with it. If there is a Jingfu streamer thunder here, it will surely attract countless mysterious people to come. Niyao also looked at the Xuan Lei in front of her with the same burning eyes. Xuanlei grew out of the land and was held by glazed jade like Hibiscus leaves. The blooming xuanlei flickered constantly on the glazed jade leaves, and a series of terrible thunder and lightning differentiated from it. But xuanlei and glazed jade are flowing light rotation, emitting gorgeous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 "What a pity! We are too weak to take this thing! " Niyao can''t help but sigh. They can try to reach the state of essence. However, with her situation at this time, Xu Feng''s ability to provoke Jingfu liuguanglei is no different from looking for death. Xu Feng looks at Ni Yao and doesn''t answer her. Walking towards the field, Xu Feng is different from others. He has purple thunder. Ordinary lightning has no effect on him. And the stronger the lightning, the happier he will be. "Xu Feng!" Ni Yao saw Xu Feng go to the center, can''t help but cry out, this road of thunder and lightning is so terrible, if it blows on the body, it will not blow him to death. But what makes Ni Yao stare big eyes is that Xu Feng, who enters the space, is allowed to be bombarded by thunder and lightning on his body, and the thunder light on Xu Feng''s body flashes. But this is not surprising to niyao. Ni Yao is surprised that such terrible thunder and lightning thunders on Xu Feng, but he doesn''t stop his steps once. Xu Feng still walks towards xuanlei like a stroll in the courtyard. Ni Yao wiped her eyes hard, looking at Xu Feng, who walked freely in the thousands of thunder and lightning, finally believed this fact. "How could it be?" Ni Yao is dull. She had never seen a metaphysical person who was just entering the spiritual realm and could ignore such dense thunder and lightning. "How on earth did he do it?" Ni Yao murmured to himself, at this time because of the thunder and lightning constantly bombarded him. The thunderbolt flickers unceasingly, but several, even dozens of thunder and lightning bombard to his body''s shocking scene, sees the person one Leng one Leng. At this time, Xu Feng, just like a Thor, the thunder and lightning around just set off his strong. Xu Feng does not care about such thunder and lightning attack naturally. Even if he can accept the thunder, how can these thunder and lightning do anything to him. All the way to Jingfu liuguanglei''s side, Xu Feng can''t help squatting down. Ni Yao looks at Xu Feng who is squatting beside Jingfu Liuguang Lei. She stares at Xu Feng and thinks that he doesn''t really want to take xuanlei? As expected, Ni Yao''s guess was confirmed. Xu Feng stretched out his white and fair palm, touching and leaving towards Jingfu Liuguang Lei. "Boom..." When Xu Feng wants to get in touch with Jingfu streamer thunder, a terrible thunder and lightning breaks out from it and thunders hard at Xu Feng''s arm. In this boom, Xu Feng was repeatedly bombed back several steps, the shock force of terror let him continue to swing his arms to disperse. And on Xu Feng''s arm, also has a purple light flashing, swallowing the thunder and lightning that ravages his body. "Xu Feng! Even if you want to take the net Fu Liu Guang Lei, you should be prepared. Pills, treasures and tools should be complete. Do you have such a strong right arm if you go barehanded? " Ni Yao reminds her in the distance that she is helpless. The boy looks very smart, but now a lure. Confused how to become so stupid. From the point of view of the explosion of Ni Fu Yao, this is really not the power of Xu xuanlei. This makes Xu Feng play spirit, daoxuan crazy driven up, purple thunder run to the center of the palm, again toward the net Fu Liuguang Lei catch the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 "This son of a bitch!" Ni Yao saw that Xu Feng didn''t listen to advice at all, so she couldn''t help scolding. He really thought he was the God of thunder. He dared to catch Jingfu liuguanglei with his bare hands. However, although Ni Yao wants to stop Xu Feng, she has no way. In her current state, it is impossible to even get close, let alone stop. "Boom..." A thunder and lightning flashed out from the Jingfu streamer again, just like a big arm lightning, which made Ni Yao stare at her eyes and worried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Thunder and lightning bombard on Xu Feng, Xu Feng is covered by thunder light in an instant, and the whole person''s light soars. Ni Yao tightly grasps the palm of the hand, the eye burning gaze at this scene. "Boom Boom... " One after another thunderbolt thundered on Xu Feng''s body continuously. Under the continuous thunder and lightning, Xu Feng''s figure did not regress. But the whole body was completely covered by lightning. Xu Feng in the thunder and lightning, purple thunder crazy operation, swallowing the thunder and lightning that bombards him one after another. Under the purple thunder''s swallowing, the daoxuan classics madly operates, eliminates the thunder and lightning one by one. Ni Yao looks at Xu Feng, who is constantly moving her arm towards Jingfu Liuguang Lei. She is surprised. It is difficult to understand how Xu Feng can bear such terrible thunder and lightning. In a little bit of movement, Xu Feng''s hand finally caught Jingfu Liuguang Lei jade leaf. "Boom..." When the hand touched the Jingfu streamer thunder, xuanlei was furious, and a thick thunder and lightning burst out from it, and split Xu Feng''s arm fiercely. "Xu Feng! Be careful Niyao screams and shouts outside, with fear in his eyes. Such violent and terrible thunder and lightning, Xu Feng ER chongtian''s strength, is enough to make him seriously injured. However, the scene in front of her again makes niyao not believe it. This huge thunder and lightning bombardment on Xu Feng still doesn''t make Xu Feng''s figure step back. The thunder and lightning bombardment on Xu Feng''s body will make him silent again and disappear completely. Ni Yao blinked her deep eyes, looking at Xu Feng''s hand has been firmly grasped on the jade leaves, she felt a little dizzy. Catch Xuan Lei under the jade leaves of Xu Feng, a jade leaf pulled out, and then the above net Fu light ray to wrap. In the glass halo flow under the jade leaf package, xuanlei is wrapped firmly and steadily, no more lightning burst. Obviously, as the source of jade leaves can suppress the fury of Xuan Lei. Ni Yao looks at a group of glazed jade in Xu Feng''s hand. She shakes her head vigorously. She didn''t expect Xu Feng to take this Xuan Lei so quickly. Looking back at her, and the jade leaves with the luster of glass, Ni Yao took a breath: "these jade and glass leaves are very good materials for refining utensils. As the origin of Xuan Lei, it is also the essence of heaven and earth. It can greatly improve the resonance ability with the aura of heaven and earth Looking at the warm jade leaves in my hand, I thought that only the mysterious things in heaven and earth can grow such things. After taking things back to his belt, Xu Feng gently called out: "let''s go! Go back Although Xu Feng wants to swallow xuanlei now, the power of xuanlei is too terrible. Even if he has zilei, he doesn''t dare to try it easily! Xu Feng felt that it was necessary to return to Hecheng and try to swallow it again, so as to be safe. "Well!" Ni Yao''s eyes move away from Xuan Lei on Xu Feng''s body. Although some admire Xu Feng''s good luck, they don''t care too much. But follow Xu Feng to the lake to soak the place, Ni Yao a Leng, can''t help but hate to stare at Xu Feng, thinking this time will be cheaper again this time this bastard. However, knowing that there is no other way out, niyao can only dive into the lake with Xu Feng again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 She went back to the lake again and looked at her wet clothes. After staring at Xu Feng, she turned to a secret place and changed her clothes. Seeing that Ni Yao was so defensive, Xu Feng turned her lips and thought that this woman was too hurtful. Are you the kind of person who can spy on others to change clothes? I''m absolutely not! "Let''s go out!" Xu Feng asked Ni Yao. Ni Yao frowned and then nodded: "I''m afraid those people from the mercenary regiment are still looking for us." Hearing Ni Yao''s words, Xu Feng took a breath and felt headache: "is there another way to go out?" Ni Yao thought for a moment, then shook her head and said, "there is only one way to come in and out. You have to go through where you want to go out. " Xu Feng took a breath, nodded and said, "try it! As long as the three leaders are not there, we will have a chance to break out. " Hearing Xu Feng say so, Ni Yao also nodded. She couldn''t break out. She was hiding in the canyon to find a way. The two agreed and acted very quickly. Under the guidance of niyao, they quickly arrived at the position they had just entered. But Xu Feng has not yet out of that outlet, but found a fierce man standing there! "Second leader of the mercenary regiment! Five days of strength, Xu Feng back Ni Yao looked at the man, whispered in Xu Feng''s ear. Xu Feng''s heart is also a surprise, just ready to leave, but found a momentum to lock him in, which makes Xu Feng terrified, did not expect to be so far away from him, actually can be detected by him. "Let''s go!" Xu Feng called to Ni Yao and pushed her. Ni Yao also felt the lock of this momentum and her face changed greatly. Looking at Xu Feng who pushed her, she said in a quick voice: "run together!" "It''s too late! You go first. I''ll stop him for a moment, or none of them can run away. " Xu Feng said to Ni Yao. Ni Yao looks at Xu Feng, who flies out with a sharp sword. She doesn''t expect that Xu Feng will buy time for her. This makes Ni Yao moved and leaves. She is very clear that her situation can not help Xu Feng what, if stay here will only give Xu Feng when cumbersome. While running, Ni Yao prayed to himself that Xu Feng could escape the second regiment of wuchongtian! "If something happens to him! I want your whole mercenary regiment to be spared, no bones left! " Ni Yao is biting her teeth and her eyes are full of cruelty. Obviously, Xu Feng''s action lets the other party''s momentum all lock in Xu Feng''s body, pursues and kills towards Xu Feng. Wuchongtian''s speed was so terrible that he soon got into a little distance with Xu Feng. "See where you''re going." In a roar, a spirit came out of the body and bombarded Xu Feng. Looking at the aura from the bombardment, Xu Feng had to turn back to block his figure, which was a few steps backward, which stabilized his figure. Feeling the blood and blood rolling in the body, Xu Feng looks at the other side with a bit of fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 Five levels of heaven, that is another realm, the body''s aura can be separated into a real explosion, is no longer the five times under the xuanzhe can compare. Long Mao of the second regiment looked at the young and excessive young man in front of him. He was also stupefied. A five fold Tianxuan, who had just escaped from him and his elder brother, was no more than a few years older than this young man. They were all too young. I can''t help but feel jealous when I think of the fact that they have only reached this level for decades, and these teenagers have reached it so young. "Are you the boy who killed the son of the third brother?" The second regiment looked at Xu Feng, his mouth was a bit gloomy, for his nephew''s death, he was equally angry. What''s more, the boy actually killed many of his mercenaries, including those who went into the spirit, which made him more angry. "How about it?" Although Xu Feng knows that there is a big difference between himself and the other side, he will not bow down for this reason. "Then die!" Mao Kai stares at Xu Feng with a murderous eye. Xu Feng squints at each other, the sword in his hand blocks in front of his chest, telling the other party his decision. Mao Kai looked at Xu Feng with disdain. The spirit of the five Heaven Xuan has been transformed into essence, which is different from the mysterious one under the five fold sky. There is no suspense at all for the xuanzhe who killed wuchongtian. This kid is still trying to resist him. It''s a dead end! "I''m going to make you die in peace." Mao Kai stares at Xu Feng. Since he can''t kill that young man, he first kills this young man to pay for his nephew. Mao opened his arm and swung, and a spirit came out of his arm like a poisonous snake and bombarded Xu Feng. The spirit of terror bombarded out, in the void with a wind howling, toward Xu Feng gallop away. Looking at this aura like a poisonous snake, Xu Feng welcomed it with a sharp sword. The aura in his body did not dare to have any reservation. He instilled it into the sword and blocked it. "Touch..." The spirit attack of the five Heaven bombards Xu Feng''s sharp sword, and Xu Feng is shocked to fly out. The aura breaks through Xu Feng''s sword defense and blows hard on Xu Feng. Mao Kai sees his aura bombarding Xu Feng, with a sneer on his face. He is just a mysterious man of the second heaven. He has a delusion to fight with wuchongtian. It is a mantis arm pawning a car. This aura hit him, enough to destroy his internal organs. However, to Mao Kai''s surprise, his residual aura boomed on Xu Feng, and there appeared a seal like light on Xu Feng''s body, blocking Mao Kai''s aura for Xu Feng. "Ancient Xuanti?" Mao opened his big eyes and looked at the seal characters on Xu Feng''s body. His eyes were full of disbelief. He knew that when he reached the realm of entering the spirit, he began to condense the metaphysical body. However, what can be condensed out of the strength of only the second heaven? But let Mao Kai can''t believe that the youth in front of him is actually ancient Xuanti. Even if it only condenses a little bit, it also has a great effect. We can see the terror effect of the ancient Xuanti just by blocking his aura. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 "Are you practicing ancient skills?" Mao Kai felt that he was breathing and galloping. Ancient martial arts. Maybe it''s holy, or even higher. If so, he will get this skill, which will greatly increase his strength. Maybe he will become a strong one in the future. Thinking of this, Mao Kai felt that he could not calm down for a long time. "Teach the skills and I''ll let you go." Mao Kai stares at Xu Feng, his eyes full of greed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Xu Feng, who was shocked by the earthquake, was also shocked. He never thought that wuchongtian''s strength was so terrible that a random blow would make his blood boil, which made the whole person miserable. "Hand in the skills." Mao Kai greedily looks at Xu Feng. "It depends on your ability." Xu Feng angrily drank a sound, a sword toward Mao opened stab in the past, seven kill sword seven sword in one, with a chilling momentum, seems to be about to pierce the void. "Stubborn!" Mao Kai sneered. How about the other side''s ancient skills? It''s just a battle between trapped animals. How can a mysterious man of double heaven escape from the palm of his hand. Mao opened his arm and swung, and a aura came out of his hand and exploded to Xu Feng''s sharp sword. This whirling aura is obviously much stronger than that just now. Lingqi and Xu Feng sharp sword of the collision, let Xu Feng Meng back out, mouth a mouth of blood gushing out, pale face several minutes. "It''s really unwise for a small double heaven to dare to attack me." Mao Kai looked at the blood spilling Xu Feng with a sneer. However, his voice just dropped, but his face suddenly changed. The thugs with fierce body went out. I don''t know when there was an ice arrow in front of him. The ice arrow was extremely fast, and soon chased him, so that he could only meet him in a hurry. In a hurry, he couldn''t use too much power. He was bombarded by the ice arrow, and his body was shaken back a few steps. Because he took the ice arrow, there was a blood mark in the palm of his hand. "Who told erchongtian that he could not hurt you?" Xu Feng with some sharp voice into Mao''s mouth, let Mao Kai stare at the bloodstain in his hand. His eyes are unbelievable, but he was hurt by ants in his eyes. "Warlock!" Mao Kai stares at Xu Feng. His eyes are gloomy and his heart is shocked. I didn''t expect that your opponent is also a strong warlock, "but what if you are a warlock? Let you die without a burial place With that, maokai''s aura burst out of his body and condensed into a beast''s head in front of him. He bared his teeth and rushed to Xu Feng. Mao Kai is obviously infuriated by Xu Feng and has no intention of playing with Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the fierce beast''s head, which was condensed by aura. His body suddenly retreated to avoid the beast. "Can you avoid it?" Mao Kai sneered and his arm swung. The head of the beast turned in a direction and hit Xu Feng. "Damn it!" Xu Feng angrily scolded, looking at the most bogey head, hiding behind a towering stone. But the beast, regardless of the boulder in front of him, pounded fiercely. "Touch..." There was a terrible crash, and the boulders fell apart, turning into pieces of rubble and shooting around. The power of terror, let the gravel with a sound of breaking the sky. Occasionally there is a very fast gravel hit on Xu Feng, let him feel a sharp pain. "Hum!" Mao Kai saw Xu Feng''s explosive retreat, but he sneered. His arm swung again, and a aura galloped toward Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 When the aura galloped to Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng bit his teeth and was ready to fight for his injury to block it down. A sharp arrow appeared out of thin air and shot on the aura. The aura and the sharp arrow collided, and a strong momentum erupted between them, and they shot all around. "Back A voice came from a canyon. Although we couldn''t see each other, we could hear it clearly. It was said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t expect someone to save him. When he was surprised who he was, the opposite Mao Kai snorted: "it''s you again! I didn''t expect that the elder brother would go after you, and he hasn''t killed you yet. " Obviously, the other party didn''t mean to talk to Mao Kai. He shot a sharp arrow, straight at Mao Kai. Mao Kai tried the other side''s arrow, but did not dare to underestimate it. He took out the big knife on his back and waved it to block the arrow. Xu Feng saw that Mao Kai was held by the other side''s sharp arrow. His figure also flashed quickly. He entered a canyon. If he had this chance, he would not be able to run. "Want to run?" Mao Kai saw Xu Feng turning into the canyon and sneered at him. Just ready to catch up, a sharp arrow shot out again, blocking Mao Kai''s way. "Damn it!" Mao was angry, but he had to stop the arrow. While turning into the canyon, Xu Feng suddenly turned back to Mao Kai and said, "you wait! I''m going to make your mercenary regiment uneasy Mao Kai heard Xu Feng dare to threaten him, but he hummed: "My regiment is waiting for you." Xu Feng quickly flashing, voice in the canyon: "the next time I see you, I will certainly want your life." When Mao Kai heard this, he didn''t want to chase Xu Feng. He would like to see how this ant like character killed him. Mao Kai''s eyes turned to another place. His eyes were full of gloom. He ran in that direction quickly, but found that there was no human figure there. And in his anger with a big knife to the stone, a man chased, looking at Mao Kai and shouting: "second brother, what about that guy?" "Run away!" Mao called, biting his teeth. The chief of the regiment was stunned, and then he scolded: "this guy took the fire Xuan thing away. We must catch up with him and kill him. If I have Xuanpin and huoxuanwu, I will be able to reach the level of qichongtian. In this field, our mercenary regiment can really become the overlord. " Mao Kai nodded, remembering that Xu Feng presented the mysterious body of Fu Zhuan. If he could get the other side''s skills, he would be arrogant in the face of those hidden monsters. "Chase! That guy has suffered a lot of injuries, so I don''t believe how far he can run The chief commander snorted and said to Mao Kai. Mao Kai nodded and chased away with the chief commander. Xu Feng, who was on the run all the way, stopped breathing heavily after he was sure to avoid Mao Kai. He felt some tumbling blood gas. After playing a Jingxuan technique on himself, he just wanted to continue running, but found a man standing in front of him. This man is young, about eighteen or nine years old. His face was pale and his pupils were very cold. Looking at him was like looking at a piece of ice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Think of just shot a few arrows, Xu Feng do not want to think is the other side to rescue. Thank you very much Xu Feng arched the way to the other side. "No! The enemy of an enemy is a friend Thorn Ya voice cold, light said. "No matter what! Today, I helped Xu Feng write it down. " Xu Feng said. Thorn Ya heard Xu Feng''s words, that pair of cold eyes finally turned around: "are you Xu Feng?" "Do you know me?" Xu Feng was puzzled when he heard that the people in front of him were like ice cubes. "The treasure of space in your waist was traded by my brother with you." Thorn Ya still said coldly. This sentence let Xu Feng alert a few points, difficult to protect the other side will not snatch because of this. "I don''t lack space treasure. You don''t have to be so defensive! If you have the life to leave here today, I will look for you in person when you return to college With that, ciya is ready to leave. "Wait!" Xu Feng suddenly exclaimed. When she turned her head in doubt, Xu Feng took out a large handful of Fu Zhuan from her arms, handed it to ciya and said, "I don''t like the human relationship of predecessors. Look at your injury! There are many healing runes here. You can take them to use! " Ciya looked at Xu Feng''s hand with a large number of Fu Zhuan. He couldn''t help thinking back to his younger brother''s words. He was shocked: "besides the thunder system, did he have countless treatment of Fu Zhuan?" Ciya took a deep breath and got rid of the emotions in his mind. He took these Fu Zhuan from Xu Feng''s hand and left without saying a word. The speed was very fast. Looking at the other side left, Xu Feng also ran in a direction. When Xu Feng comes back to the lake again, in a secret place, Ni Yao rushes out of the lake and looks at Xu Feng''s safe forehead, excited. Ni Yao just wants to say something, but Xu Feng grabs her and jumps into the lake. This lake is undoubtedly one of the safest places in this area. Ni Yao was grabbed by Xu Feng and jumped into it. She struggled for a few times. However, a faint voice came from Xu Feng''s water: "don''t move, advance to the cave at the bottom of the lake. They will soon come after them and take refuge in it Ni Yao this just quiet down, grasp Xu Feng''s hand, follow Xu Feng to sneak into it. Entering the bottom of the lake, Ni Yao looks at her once again soaked. She has no clothes to change. She can only look at Xu Feng with hatred. Xu Feng took a look at Ni Yao and took out a suit of his own clothes from his belt and gave it to Ni Yao: "if you don''t mind wearing mine, it''s not good for you to be wet." Ni Yao is stunned. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng has such a careful side. After nodding, she takes over Xu Feng''s clothes and changes them inside. Xu Feng changes clothes in the Ni Yao at the same time, displays several skills to oneself, stabilizes the chest tumbling blood gas. After finishing all this, Xu Feng took out xuanlei from his belt and took a deep breath and looked at it straight. Originally, he decided to go back to college and eat again, but now it seems that only now he risks swallowing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 "You wait for me! I''ll kill you one by one! " After Xufeng finished biting his teeth, he was ready to open the jade leaves. Just changed clothes out of the Ni Yao, looking at Xufeng such a move, she was shocked after a daze: "Xu Feng! You don''t want to swallow the thunder now, are you "Well!" Xu Feng head also did not return the answer. This sentence makes Ni Yao dull. Anyone who devours xuanlei must be prepared for countless times. Among them, there must be no less pills, medicines and various preparations. But he actually wants to swallow xuanlei without preparation. Is he crazy? When the jade leaves wrapped in xuanlei were stripped by Xufeng, xuanlei was again furious, and a thunderbolt burst out, which made Ni Yao have to retreat. And in the center of Xu Feng, once again by lightning covered, a lightning shock on him. It is no wonder that this scene of Ni Yao has seen strange, straight eyes at Xu Feng, see Xu Feng actually with straight grasp to xuanlei, Ni Yao holds his breath to see this scene. With the strength of Xufeng two days, nothing to prepare to do, scratch xuanlei, this is not the bone slag that is not left? Jingfu Liuguang thunder, this is the mysterious thunder that the soul Xuan people should be careful to deal with! "Boom..." When Xu Feng grabs xuanlei, Ni Yao closes his eyes with fear, and dare not see the blood and flesh of Xu Feng being blown. The terrible thunder and lightning blew out from the xuanlei, and one way hit Xu Feng. The purple thunder flowed on Xufeng. The light of the road flashed, devouring a lightning that bombarded him. The fury of Jingfu Liuguang thunder is not weakened by the devouring of lightning, but it is more violent. A large lightning blows out. Xu Feng is like being wrapped by a thunder snake, and the whole body is full of lightning. However, such a violent lightning, so that Xu Feng body of the purple thunder abnormal excitement, crazy rotation devours a thunderbolt on Xufeng, Xu Feng can feel purple thunder growing gradually, the rotation speed is also faster and faster. Seeing thunder and lightning burst out of xuanlei can not cause any harm to himself under the action of purple thunder. Xu Feng''s eyes also notice the violent pure fleeing ray in his hand. A purple ray scattered out, winding the palm of Xu Feng, towards the net Fu streamer ray spread. "Boom..." Jingfu Liuguang thunder completely riot, its origin of lightning finally burst up, with the horror of broken stone gold, to Xu Feng body. "Poop..." In this round of thunder, Xu Feng mouth a blood gush out, the force of terror let Xu Feng purple thunder and daoxuan drive to the extreme. However, Jingfu Liuguang thunder is worthy of the mysterious thunder of breaking bones and breaking the gods. Xu Feng feels that his bones are about to be broken, and he also feels a series of needle pricks in his mind. "It can''t go on like this! Otherwise, the bones of the whole body will be quenched by it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 Xu Feng took a deep breath, the hand seal knot crazy knot, purple thunder spread to every place on the body, crazy devouring the net Fu streamer thunder. Under the swallowing of Xu Feng, one after another of the engulfed thunder and lightning began to quench Xu Feng''s flesh and bones madly. Xu Feng felt a burst of pain and numbness. Under the refining of thunder and lightning, daoxuan was madly absorbed the aura differentiated from thunder and lightning. At this moment, Xu Feng''s breath began to rise crazily. "Boom..." Jingfu Liuguang Lei is still furious, a burst of more violent impact on Xu Feng, Xu Feng drives the purple thunder to the extreme, wrapped in xuanlei, and tries to suppress it. However, purple thunder is too weak to suppress xuanlei completely. Only from the dark thunder in a thread of phagocytosis, and then turned into a terrible lightning into Xu Feng''s body, refining Xu Feng''s body. Under the traction of daoxuan Sutra, Xu Feng''s body appeared again with the help of thunder and lightning. With the flash of the seal pattern, Xu Feng''s body glowed. Ni Yao opens her eyes and sees this scene. She looks at Xu Feng holding xuanlei and bearing the violent impact of xuanlei. She has already been shocked. Although at this time Xu Feng face because of pain distortion. However, he was still born to bear it, and the breath of crazy promotion told the Ni Yao that Xu Feng was refining the daoxuan thunder. Ni Yao breathed a sigh of relief. He could not imagine that all the refined Xuan Lei dare not speak of refined Xuan Lei. Why did Xu Feng dare to refine with his bare hands. However, she had not yet figured out this. When she saw the pattern of Fu Zhuan on Xu Feng''s body, she could not help but exclaim: "ancient Xuanti?" Ni Yao looks at Xu Feng stupidly. Xuanzhe cultivates the body. The stronger the body is, the more Aura it can contain. When they reached the realm of spirit, they began to refine their own metaphysical body spontaneously. In ancient times, Xuanhe was the best in Xuanti. The sound of heaven and earth is joyful. This is the unique scene of ancient Xuanti! Although Xu Feng didn''t have the trumpet Sanskrit to sing at this time, it was because he was too weak at this time and had not reached the stage of trumpet Sanskrit singing. It is enough to prove that Xu Feng practiced ancient Xuanti. "Who is he? Not only do you know the Taoism left over from ancient times, but also have the ancient Xuanti physical training skills. Which ancient metaphysical man could not inherit him? " Ni Yao looks straight at Xu Feng. The more you think about it, the more likely it is. If it is not for the ancient, middle and near ancient families, it is impossible to have such skills, unless it is the inheritance of ancient xuanzhe. Judging from the complexity of Xu Feng''s pattern and the speed of the emergence and circulation of heaven and earth''s seal characters, even in the ancient methods of body refining, they are extremely advanced. Thinking of ancient Xuanti, niyao can''t help but think of DaoTi. DaoTi is the thing above the ancient Xuanti of the Ling family. However, there is not much of the cohesion of Tao, even if it is a family of ancient inheritance. Xu Feng naturally does not know how much the emergence of the heaven and earth seal script on his body has shocked niyao. He has been devouring Jingfu liuguanglei crazily. Let Xu Feng slightly relieved is, purple thunder and daoxuan Jing cooperation, barely able to withstand the net Fu streamer thunder again and again impact. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Although the skeletal muscle is like a knife cutting pain, but compared to the strength of the improvement, he still endured. When Xu Feng devours xuanlei crazily, the aura around him also rushes into Xu Feng''s body, forming a terrible aura storm around him. Xu Feng''s breath in this aura storm, crazy ascension. On the side of the Ni Yao, aware of Xu Feng''s soaring breath like a rocket, can''t help but smack his tongue, thinking that the heaven and earth xuanlei is indeed the most magical treasure between heaven and earth. As long as you can bear its training, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds. It''s no wonder that countless people know it''s a life of death, or they rush to it. Xuanlei has been constantly exploding, thunder and lightning bombard Xu Feng. Under such bombardment, Xu Feng occasionally has a stream of blood overflow. However, xuanlei, which blows into his body, is completely swallowed up by him, and then refines the bone essence for Xu Feng. In this continuous cycle, Xu Feng''s breath ascended all the way, and soon broke through the bottleneck of double day and reached the level of triple day. Three days later, Xu Fengbo did not stop because of this. His breath increased at a more crazy speed, and the aura around him poured into Xu Feng''s body. Around Xu Feng, innumerable auras are furious and burst out with dull sounds. Ni Yao stood in the distance, looking at such a scene, thinking that only ancient Xuanti could lead to such a strong aura. However, this is also normal. The amount of aura needed for the condensation of ancient Xuanti was far greater than that of ordinary Xuanti. After being refined and purified, such terrifying aura was not used much. In Xu Feng''s body, a series of small meridians emerged, and finally gathered together to form a thick meridians. In this way, under the constant circulation, there was once again a thick main meridian in Xu Feng''s body. After the main meridians were condensed, a stream of aura filled it, constantly improving Xu Feng''s strength. Xuanlei also entered into it, refining the aura. "Boom Boom... " In his hands, the thunder roared constantly. Under the impact of the stocks, Xu Feng''s body was flashing with thunder, which was extremely weird with the heaven and earth Fu seal script. Xu Feng''s breath is still constantly improving, which makes him feel dizzy. Triple heaven! Triple heaven medium! Triple heaven peak! Four heaven, four heaven medium level This kind of soaring let Xu Feng be quick to groan. Moan out, in a short period of time, Xu Feng''s strength from two days to four days. Of course, it didn''t stop. The breath was still soaring. Xu Feng body, purple thunder has grown a lot, lotus like purple thunder lotus also slowly opened. At the same time, there are many meridians in Xu Feng''s body, among which three main meridians run through, while other small meridians have been constantly emerging and merging, condensing the fourth main meridian. In the meridians, the aura comes in and fills the meridians. The aura in Xu Feng''s body is increasing by leaps and bounds. Xuanlei is swallowed by purple thunder, and the last xuanlei is finally engulfed. At this time, Xu Feng''s strength has reached the level of the top of the fourth heaven. The one with purple thunder, another refined flower petals also opened to half. And has been in full bloom lotus corresponding to each other, purple thunder than in the past, more than several times stronger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 After Xuan Lei was engulfed, the seal knot in Xu Feng''s hand was still madly tied up. The meridians in his body were condensed and finally gathered together, and the aura around him also entered into the meridians. "Coagulate!" With Xu Feng''s voice, those small meridians gathered together and gathered together. The meeting between Xu Feng''s legs began to spread up, penetrated Xu Feng''s whole body, and reached Xu Feng''s lower lip position. This main meridians are condensed and formed, and the other three main meridians run through it in an instant to form a cycle. The spirit of the stock is infused into it. At the moment when the meridians were condensed, the aura around him was even more explosive. He rushed towards Xu Feng wildly, and the wind roared down to Xu Feng, and rushed into Xu Feng, which promoted Xu Feng''s strength. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t care about the scene in which niyao''s eyes widened. What surprised Xu Feng was to see the meridians running through his body from his meeting. This meridians is the renmai, which is often said in Chinese martial arts. Xu Feng didn''t expect, with the help of this Dao Xuan Lei, he actually condensed Ren Mai out. The two meridians of Ren and Du are undoubtedly the most important meridians. The condensation of these meridians represents the change of Xu Feng''s quality. The circulation of aura in his body is constant, and the spirit Qi is constantly flowing into it, which is continuously promoted. Under the influence of Ren Mai, aura began to condense continuously. When the Ren pulse is completely condensed and stable, and the crystal clear Ren meridian connects the large and small meridians throughout Xu Feng''s whole body, Xu Feng also breaks through the bottleneck of the fourth heaven and reaches the strength of the fifth heaven. After swallowing the last aura around him, Xu Feng clenched his fist fiercely, and a aura burst out of his body and shot on a rock. The rock instantly disintegrated and turned into powder and scattered in a space, which made niyao close his eyes quickly. Such a torrent of power, let Xu Feng light breath, thinking that it is worthy of heaven and earth xuanlei, born for him to promote the triple heaven. I don''t know how long it will take if it''s normal practice. The most important thing is that the aura of normal cultivation is absolutely not pure, and the effect of body quenching is far less than that of xuanlei. Xu Feng Wei once entered his mind, and found that there are several Fu Zhuan use and production methods appear in Xu Feng''s line of sight. Compared with the previous Fu Zhuan, the power effect of the newly emerged Fu Zhuan is obviously much stronger, but it is still mostly the healing of Fu Zhuan. After careful investigation, Xu Feng finally found a distinctive seal script in which, "Vajra protects God." Vajra protect God! Transform the aura of heaven and earth, cast the mask of Vajra, and block the anger of heaven and earth! In a few words, he is extremely aggressive. However, the Vajra protecting God skill shown at this time is only the first one. It is really cultivated to be the rage of heaven and earth, with nine levels! However, even at this time is only a heavy, Xu Feng also can feel its defense amazing. With the improvement of his strength, the power of the rest of Xufeng''s seal characters has been greatly improved. To his surprise, the thunder drawing skill has changed a lot, which is far better than before. Xu Feng''s previous thunder drawing technique had a very poor effect on the soul entering realm. However, Xu Feng was confident that if the thunder guiding skill at this time bombarded the mysterious people in the spiritual realm, he would surely be able to make generous suffer a big loss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 Taking Ren Mai as the center, Xu Feng breathes a breath and takes her mind back. She can''t help but shift her eyes to niyao''s delicate waist. It always makes people think how much she will be when she twists her waist. Ni Yao looks at Xu Feng who has been completely transformed and thinks that this Dao Xuan Lei has promoted the triple heaven, which seems to be a lot. However, with the terror of daoxuan thunder, Xu Feng started to improve from the second heaven, which was not necessarily a lot of improvement. If other metaphysics, even if they start to ascend from the fifth heaven, they will be able to reach the eighth or even the Ninth Heaven. But Xu Feng''s starting point is low, but it is only three days. It makes niyao feel like a waste of xuanlei. It''s hard to improve Xu Ni Feng''s body than others. But even if it''s hard, it''s not enough to upgrade triple heaven, right? Of course, Ni Yao doesn''t know that Xuan Lei has to be devoured by purple thunder to refine Xu Feng''s body, otherwise she won''t feel strange. Xu Feng looked at his neon Yao with burning eyes and asked, "am I handsome again?" Ni Yao was stunned. She turned her head and ignored the narcissistic man. Wearing Xu Feng''s loose clothes, she took a light breath: "what should I do now?" "Kill!" Xu Feng''s gloomy face did not forget what he had said to Mao Kai. The next time he saw him, he would surely die. Ni Yao takes a breath and then nods. For Ni Yao, killing is not too strange. Xu Feng pulls Ni Yao and dives out of the lake again. After diving out of the lake, Xu Feng throws one of his clothes to niyao. After niyao hid in a place to change clothes, Xu Feng and Ni Yao walked all the way to the exit. This time, Xu Feng did not hide his footprints at all. Many mercenaries found Xu Feng, and before they had time to deal with Xu Feng, a thick thunder and lightning hit down from the top of his head. Under the impact of the thunder and lightning, one by one the mercenaries emitted a smell of coke and fell on the ground with a stream of blood It''s pouring out. Along the way, mercenaries kept on going, and Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning were also constantly thundering down, which had become more and more powerful. Those who had not entered the spiritual mystery could not resist it. One thunderbolt and one corpse killed people chilling. Ni Yao looks at Xu Feng without frowning. The thunder and lightning thunders down, like the horror of death step by step. She opens her mouth and doesn''t say a word. At this time, she really sees the cruelty of this young man. Along the way, it attracted countless mercenaries to check. As soon as these mercenaries started to head, they were killed by Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning. They didn''t even have time to know what happened. Niyao is tightly grasped by Xu Feng''s wrist and walks with Xu Feng. She also feels a kind of catharsis. She has been chased for so long. Today''s wanton killing makes her negative emotions all vent out. This kind of continuous killing finally attracted the people who entered the spiritual mystery to come. Looking at Xu Feng''s corpse all the way behind him, the one who entered lingxuan took a deep breath. He was still thinking about the future. A thunder and lightning fell from the sky, which made him panic. He quickly dodged away. The thunder and lightning thundered at his feet, and a huge pit appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 "Why! It''s very fast to hide Xu Feng looks at the person in front of him. The other side looked at Xu Feng, and was equally shocked. I didn''t expect that the young man they were chasing was so terrible. At the beginning, however, more than ten thunder and lightning could not break out so powerful. But now, if such a thunder and lightning hit him, he would be seriously injured. When the other party looks at Xu Feng in horror, Xu Feng squints his eyes and shakes his arm. All kinds of aura come out of his body and condenses into a beast on his palm, and runs away towards the other party with grinning teeth. "You die too!" Xu Feng said faintly, the spirit gathering beast rings out the sound of breaking through the sky, impacting each other. "Wuchongtian" The other side screamed in horror, his eyes full of disbelief. Reiki is transformed into substance in vitro, which is the possible situation of quintuple genius. How can this be possible? The three leaders clearly said that he was a double heaven. How could it soar to the strength of the fifth heaven in an instant? The one who enters the spiritual mystery is astonished and looks at the aura coming at a gallop. I didn''t dare to fight at all, and I stepped back quickly. But in his retreat at the same time, a thunderbolt toward him, Sheng stopped his pace, had to face Xu Feng''s aura attack. However, how could a double heaven soul seeker be Xu Feng''s opponent? Under the bombardment of aura, he was repeatedly recoiled, and a stream of blood burst out. At the same time, Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning bombard each other. A soul into the Xuan, in Xu Feng this series of terrible thunder and lightning bombardment, finally swallow the gas. From the hand to the other side''s death, the short film carving time is constantly shortened. Ni Yao looked at a double heaven into the spirit of Xuan was killed so quickly, the same astonishment. But after Xu Feng killed this person, the three regiments of long hair fury finally appeared in front of Xu Feng. Looking at the body behind Xu Feng and an elder who also fell down, he couldn''t believe it and cried out: "did you do it?" Xu Feng did not answer him, but looked at Mao Nu and said with a smile: "three regiments! Don''t be hurt The three regiments looked at Xu Feng and the mercenaries who had died. They took a deep breath: "you have to die!" "Ha ha! This is what I want to say to you. Your son is very lonely down here, so it''s good for you to accompany him Xu Feng narrowed his eyes, revealed his small teeth and said with a smile, "I always feel that I am too considerate of others." Mao Nu see Xu Feng actually mention his son, angry fierce soaring up, angry face twisted, looking at Xu Feng gloomy said: "I will let you die very miserable!" Xu Feng shrugged, his hand still did not let go of Ni Yao, and said to Mao Nu, "let''s see who will die miserably this time." Mao angrily snorted, and the big knife in his hand swept towards Xu Feng. The big knife took a burst of sound of breaking the air, and straight split Xu Feng''s vital points. "If it had been yesterday, I would have been afraid of it! But it''s not what it used to be! " Xu Feng smile, the body of the spirit of the unit gush out, into the essence of the impact of Mao fury. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 Mao glared at the impact of the aura and exclaimed: "five heaven?" The aura bombards on Mao Nu''s big knife. Maonu is shocked and flies backwards, and his arms are shaking! "You have some insight! Well, you can be at ease and die? " Xu Feng squints at Mao Nu, a aura again hit out. "No way! Absolutely impossible Mao Nu looks at Xu Feng with big eyes and murmurs in his mouth. He can''t believe this fact. "Nothing is impossible!" Xu Feng looked at waving a big knife in confusion to block his own free swing aura, knowing that Mao Nu had been shocked, there was no sense of war. Xu Feng hit several auras in succession, and at the same time, many thunder drawing skills galloped out. Under such a dense attack, Mao Nu resisted in confusion, and was shocked to retreat again and again, and his face became more and more pale. Eyes turn to a corner, dart into it, ready to escape. "Run?" Xu Feng laughed contemptuously. A thunder drawing skill exploded at the corner, blocking Mao Nu''s escape step. His sharp sword displayed the seven kill sword, which turned into a gust of wind and roared away. Mao Nu, who just blocked Xu Feng''s thunder drawing skill, how can he still resist Xu Feng''s move and stab his body straight with a sword. When Mao Nu looks at the sharp sword running through his body in horror, Xu Feng pulls out the sword, and a blood column bursts out. At the same time, Xu Feng''s sword runs through maonu''s throat. Maonu stares at the pupils and falls to the ground in horror. Looking at Mao Nu who fell to the ground, Xu Feng took back his sword, nodded to niyao and grabbed the body of maonu and went on walking. Ni Yao looks at a mysterious person with four layers of heaven, who is so easily solved by Xu Feng. She can''t help laughing bitterly. Not long ago, this xuanzhe chased them in confusion. Maohe and maokai are surrounded by ciya, and their eyes are gloomy, with a bit of blazing in their eyes: "boy! Hand over the Xuanpin and huoxuanwu, and I will let you leave! " Thorn Ya touched the blood in the corner of his mouth and looked at each other coldly. Although he kept avoiding two people, he was still blocked by two people. Because of Fu Zhuan, he had just recovered most of his injuries, and at this time he was seriously injured. Neither of them was afraid of either of them, but their joint efforts to surround and kill him made him absolutely inferior. "I am dead! It won''t make you feel better! " Thorn Ya looks at two people coldly, just like frost. "Stubborn! Then let you die Mao Kai sneers at thorn ya, this period of time he is very oppressive. First of all, the elder brother''s treasure was cheated by a woman, and then his nephew was killed. He finally found the mysterious things in heaven and earth, but he was robbed by the young man in front of him. And all this is done by several young people. How can this not make him angry! "I''ll make you all dead!" Mao Kai sneered and waved the big knife in his hand. He was just about to stab ya. However, he found a corpse thrown towards him, which made him quickly chop it with a big knife. Under the split, the body was split in two at once, and the blood seemed to tilt down and dye the ground red, emitting a pungent smell of blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 "Third brother!" Mao Kai, after chopping the corpse, exclaimed when he contracted with Mao. His face was pale. They looked at the direction of the corpse with a bit of fear, but saw Xu Feng pulling niyao out of the room, looking extremely leisurely. "It''s you!" Mao opened the pupil fiercely a coagulation, staring at the youth in front of him, his eyes full of disbelief color. "I''m sorry! Let you see me again! But this time I''ve come to fulfill my promise. " Xu Feng squint at Mao Kai, is still showing his small teeth, "are you ready?" Mao Kai can''t help but think of Xu Feng''s words before he escaped last time. His face changed very ugly: "did you kill my third brother?" Xu Feng shrugged and said, "or do you think?" Mao Kai looked up and down at Xu Feng. He couldn''t imagine how his third younger brother would be killed by a mysterious man of double heaven. He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He gritted his teeth and looked at Xu Feng: "I will scratch your skin and cramp you!" Last time, she said to me, "I didn''t take out a ring from Xuanbao Under Xu Feng''s Jingxuan technique, Stabia felt his tumbling blood calmed down a lot. He took Xu Feng''s seal script without politeness and used it on himself. He felt that his injury began to recover. Xu Feng see thorn so, to the side of Ni Yao said: "stand on one side!" Ni Yao nodded and stood side by side with ciya. Mao he looked at the three teenagers in front of him. These three teenagers were the three people who made their mercenary regiment fly. His eyes swept over Ni Yao''s body, and his throat kept rolling. This woman could always make him want to do something, especially looking at his soft waist. He wanted to try to twist his body. Mao he took a deep breath and looked at Mao''s anger, which was split into two parts. He said to Mao Kai, "one for each. Solve these two people first, and then tie the woman." Hearing Mao he''s words, Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said to ciya, "is it one person, or two are handed over to me?" Thorn ya a Leng, think of Xu Feng before also be chased to kill strength, frown to ask a way: "you ok?" Xu Feng was angry, thinking how could a man say No: "you just choose it!" "Maohe, give it to you! Give me maokai Ciya said that the fuzz is much stronger than the fuzz. "Grass..." Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding, just suspected him, now choose the weak bully, can people not be so shameless? "Forget it! You help me to hold down maokai first, and then help me protect this woman. After I kill Maohe, I will kill maokai again Xu Feng said that he did not forget his commitment, Mao Kai died in his hands to complete the commitment. "Good!" Ciya is simple and clear. He wants to see what kind of confidence this teenager has at the moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Mao Kai and Mao he are very angry. The two young giants distribute them as if there is no one else to write the ending for them. "Maokai! Kill them Mao he was angry and drank to Mao. The dagger contained aura and flew towards ciya. "Your opponent is me!" Xu Feng laughed and waved his sword to meet Mao Kai. The spirit of the sword twines, the torrent of aura makes Xu Feng''s sword emit palpitating light, and collide with each other''s big knife, and Mao he is shocked to go out. Maohe felt the surging strength of his arm, and looked at Xu Feng in disbelief: "wuchongtian peak?" This sentence makes thorn Ya and Mao Kai all tremble in place, staring at Xu Feng one by one, and his eyes are full of disbelief. Yesterday, he was still the strength of double heaven. Mao Kai shook his head vigorously, looking at Xu Feng still, but his elder brother is backward situation, finally believed this fact. "Damn it! How did he do it? " Mao Kai looks at Xu Feng. Stab ya a Leng, then strange looking at Xu Feng said: "you swallow up the world Xuanwu or accept the strong inheritance?" Thorn Ya thought, only these two possibilities can let Xu Feng''s strength have such a terrible promotion. "Mysterious things in heaven and earth!" In Xu Feng''s answer, the thorn Asia heart way really is. However, thinking that he also got the mysterious things in heaven and earth, but did not dare to swallow up the situation, some admire Xu Feng. Thinking of Xu Feng''s words when he left last time, he must have risked swallowing the mysterious things of heaven and earth. Thorn some admire Xu Feng''s good luck, without any preparation, actually let him swallow success. However, Mao he and Mao Kai angrily scolded. It''s unnecessary to think that they also know that the heaven and earth mysterious things are obtained here. When they think that the two kinds of heaven and earth mysterious things are taken away by others, they can''t help but get angry. "Hum! How about your five Heaven realm? I want you to die as well Mao he was angry. Xu Feng looks at Mao he lightly. Although Maohe did not reach the peak of the five days, it was not far behind. However, this is not Xu Feng in the heart. Compared with power, although Xu Feng has just stepped into the five fold sky, his aura is rich and pure enough to let him play the power of the top of the five Heaven, even stronger. Xu Feng didn''t talk nonsense with Mao he. His fighting spirit burst out and stabbed Mao Heyi. Compared with the past, Xu Feng''s sharp sword was more fierce and cruel. With one sword, the sound of breaking the air was constant. "Da he Dao..." Mao he saw Xu Feng stabbing, and the aura in his body burst out, covering the broadsword. He chopped it out with a knife. He was very powerful. "I have been immersed in this set of esoteric skills for more than 20 years, and I don''t believe you can stop it." Mao he sneered. See self-confident full of Mao Kai, Xu Feng sneered: "diaozi also dare to show ugliness!" "Seven kill sword! Five swords in one! " Xu Feng drank, and the shadow of the sword in his hand condensed. Compared with the past, the seven kill sword is full of killing spirit. In the distance of niyao, you can feel the fierce murderous spirit spreading. The sharp sword with a startling aura came up, and the sword flashed a ray of light, shaking people''s hearts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 "Dang..." When the two swords collide, Mao he''s face changes greatly. He keeps stepping on his feet to remove the strength on his arm. "Twenty years of immersion! It''s just that! " Xu Feng looks at Mao he who goes back out. The corners of his mouth disdain the taste. Mao he stares at Xu Feng, and his heart is also shocked. I can''t imagine that I''m proud of dipin Xuanji, but I don''t have a teenager to be tough. How old is this boy? Even if I have cultivated the skills of earth quality, it will take only one or two years. However, he is really 20 years old, and has already understood the essence of this set of geomantic skills. This is the reason why he is not afraid of Xu Feng at all. However, he is not as proud of his mysterious skills as others. His strength is not as good as his opponent''s, and his metaphysical skills are not as good as the other party''s. what advantages does he have? "Damn it!" Mao he scolded in a low voice and said to Mao Kai, "let''s move together and kill this boy!" When Mao Kai was ready to kill Xu Feng with a big knife, a figure blocked Mao Kai: "your opponent is me! If you promise him to hold you back, you won''t want to leave. " "Grass..." Mao Kai saw that he was stopped, but he had nothing to do. Xu Feng looked at the same impatient Mao he, and said with a smile: "we''d better fight well." After that, Xu Feng once again stabbed the past. While the sharp sword stabbed the past, a thunder and lightning galloped down from the void and split to Maohe. Mao he blocked Xu Feng''s sword, and before he could take a breath, he hurriedly avoided, looking at Xu Feng with a bit of fear: "thunder warlock!" Xu Feng did not answer, one after another thunder and lightning gallop down, the seven kill sword spread to each other, forming a tight shadow of the sword. Continuous offensive, let Mao he constantly embarrassed to resist, occasionally a thunder and lightning bombardment in his body, was the explosion of a scream. Ni Yao looked at the original invincible Mao he was completely suppressed by Xu Feng abuse, she stagnated in place. I thought that Xu Feng was only five days old, but his combat effectiveness was far more than five days. Thorn Ya looked at Xu Feng, who was totally abusive. He scolded in a low voice, and then he could not help shouting: "kill him! Don''t you want to stay here? " Hearing the words of ciya, Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and looked at him. He was embarrassed to resist his Maohe and showed him a bright white smile: "so! It''s over Under Xu Feng''s voice and laughter, Mao he''s face was fierce. He looked at Xu Feng in a gloomy way: "even if I die, I will never let you live! Dahe sword technique can destroy space... " Under the roar of Maohe, the big knife in his hand is waving wildly. Under the waving of Maohe, the whole space is filled with knife light. Knife light superimposed, space light full of flash, fierce momentum soared around, bombarded in the surrounding ground, surging out a stone. The wind whistling around and the knife light covering Xu Feng''s whole body make Xu Feng''s face calm, and his sharp sword in his hand is waving, and the seven killing sword is waving out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 On one side, he held down the stab Ya of Mao Kai. Looking at Mao he''s move, his face changed. He yelled at Xu Feng: "be careful, this move is very powerful. I just got seriously injured in this move." Ciya''s words didn''t make Xu Feng change much. The sharp sword in his hand was waving faster and faster. With Xu Feng''s waving and the light of the knife, sword shadows appeared one after another, and the fierce momentum broke out. The whole space is quiet in an instant, with swords and swords interspersed among them, shocking people''s eyes. The two figures Jump among them, and Dao Dao Dao Dao''s sword light and sword shadow emerge, which makes ciya niyao gaze at the strongest confrontation between them. Looking at the cold hand of Xu Feng, she was surprised how Xu Feng practiced. In the clash of swords and swords, countless swords and shadows of the two people gather together, and then they greet each other. "Die!" Mao he drank, and the big knife in his hand soared in light, and broke out with great power, which turned into substance and generally attacked Xu Feng. This scene let Ni Yao hold her breath and look straight at this scene. "Seven kill sword! Seven swords in one Xu Feng had a big drink, and his aura wound around the sharp sword. He met each other with a stream of air. "Dang..." In a huge sound, two weapons collide and explode a hundred strong Qi. With the sound of breaking through the air, the strong Qi rages through the space, and the fire light of weapons bursts out. Xu Feng and the other side fly out at the same time. "Poo Hoo..." Mao he spits out blood. The knife in his hand comes out of his hand and throws it into the distance and plunges into a huge stone. But when Mao he was shaken and knelt on the ground, Xu Feng''s hand was tied up and he was bombarded with thunder. Maohe can still bear one or two thunder drawing techniques. However, under the continuous thunder drawing technique, how can Maohe bear it? The blood spurted out from his mouth. While Maohe is retreating, Xu Feng''s speed is fierce, and he stabs Maohe with a sword. Looking at a sword like fear, Mao he''s face changed greatly and his body quickly retreated. But how can he match Xu Feng''s speed? A sword runs through his chest, and his pupils stare at his sharp sword. Mao Hemian is frightened and can''t believe it. Xu Feng pulled out his sword and his blood flew out. To avoid the blood spurting out, Xu Feng points the other side''s forehead with his finger, and Maohe falls to the ground. "Big brother!" Mao Kai looked at Mao he, who fell to the ground. He yelled and waved the knife in his hand, which made ciya feel exhausted. This let thorn Asia quickly back a few steps, to Xu Feng yelled: "I help you hold back for a while. Now it''s up to you. " "Shit!" Xu Feng looked at the rampant Mao Kai and couldn''t help cursing, thinking that the bastard was really lazy enough. However, looking at Mao Kai, Xu Feng also rushed to meet up. There''s no mercy on your hand. It''s a seven kill sword! "Xu Feng! I will kill you Mao kainu''s whole person had no sense, and the big knife in his hand was opened and closed in a big way, which increased some power out of thin air. "I''m not ashamed of it!" Xu Feng sneers, the shadow of the sword diffuses, even your elder brother is not afraid, but also afraid of you? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 Even though Mao Kai''s strength has been increased by a few points because of his violence, Xu Feng still has a long way to go. He is completely suppressed by Xu Feng, and thunder and lightning thunders on his body, and blood gushes from the corners of his mouth. While Xu Feng was using thunder and lightning, a sharp sword suddenly stabbed at the back of maokai, penetrating maokai thoroughly and erupting blood all over the place. Looking at the sharp sword, Xu Feng couldn''t help but scolded in a low voice: "grass!" Stab Ya took a look at Xu Feng, still with a cold voice, very cool said: "do you have pleasure in abusing people? Change. State... " This sentence made Ni Yao stunned, and then she burst into laughter. She looked back and forth with laughter. Her delicate body trembled and her waist twisted for fear that it would be broken. She was bewildered. Speaking this sentence from other people''s mouth, niyao may not smile so happy, but she can''t help it when she scolds Xu Feng for changing her attitude. "Xu Feng! You change your attitude Ni Yao repeated a sentence with uncontrollable laughter. When Xu Feng saw the two singing and singing, he almost didn''t run away. He thought that how could a traditional person like him hook up with a pervert? However, looking at Mao Kai who died on the ground, Xu Feng couldn''t help but stare at stabbing ya. He said that he would kill him. How could he rob him? When Xu Feng was ready to say something, he found that he heard thorn ya say: "let''s go! How about the mercenary regiment? " Xu Feng was stunned, and then turned her lips to niyao, indicating who was the change. However, Ni Yao obviously didn''t care about Xu Feng''s eyes. She extremely cooperated with ciya and said, "OK! Good! You and Xu Feng compare, who killed more people Xu Feng and ciya''s eyes turn to niyao. They find that they murmur about this woman from afar. This is the real toughness. They have to practice for a long time. Of course, ciya had no objection to niyao''s proposal and took the lead in running to find mercenaries to kill. "I haven''t even said the beginning. How can you run fast is cheating Xu Feng cried out in a loud voice. Ni Yao looked at Xu Feng, but she didn''t mean to catch up with her. She could not help asking, "don''t you catch up? Wait, you must lose. " Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said: "if you lose, you will lose. I have solved the three regiments. I''ll give them to him. " Finish saying, Xu Feng strides leisurely pace to look outside to walk, a pair of lazy appearance. "Niyao! Do you know where the headquarters of the mercenary regiment is built? Hehe, let''s find his warehouse and see if there is anything valuable. " Xu Feng squints at Ni Yao, but does not forget to search for Mao Kai''s body. But Mao Kai Mao he obviously didn''t bring much on his body. If he went out some silver, there was nothing else. Ni Yao see the essence of Xu Feng''s money fans appear again, despise look at Xu Feng. But the pace is not slow, with Xu Feng toward a direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 With niyao leading the way, they soon arrived at the headquarters of the mercenary regiment. However, to Xu Feng''s surprise, there were many corpses here, most of which were sealed with one sword. "It''s very fast for ciya to go. How can she kill here? Hey, he doesn''t come straight here. " Xu Feng said with a smile. Of course, Xu Feng occasionally saw mercenaries and did not forget to strike a lightning. Under Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning, there was no obstruction along the way, and Ni Yao went all the way to the warehouse. In a thunder and lightning bombardment, the warehouse stone gate instantly disintegrated. Niyao and Xu Feng stand side by side, and now they are presented with boxes of gold and silver jewelry, there are five boxes. Xu Feng estimated that each box has a value of no less than 100000 Liang. These five cases are worth more than 500000 taels of silver. Xu Feng took a deep breath and looked away from the gold and silver jewelry. His eyes turned to another wooden box which was locked with iron. Looking at the iron lock, Xu Feng didn''t think much about it. A thunderbolt flashed on it, and the iron lock popped out instantly. Go to the wooden box and open it. Compared with the glittering jewels, the wooden box is completely the contents of some books and jade bottles. After a careful investigation, Xu Feng found that there are the dipin Xuanji Dagao practiced by Maohe, and the skills practiced by Maohe and others, which are also the level of dipin. In addition to other Xuanpin and huangpin skills, there are more than ten copies. Looking at these skills, Xu Fengxin wants to put them in his auction house and make a lot of money. Looking at the jade bottle again, it was found that they were all potions. Some of them can restore aura, refine their physique and heal their wounds. They are all good medicines. This makes Xu Feng can not help but think of the two jade bottles he got. The potion in them has been appraised by the old man of the auction house. It is an excellent spirit water. Xu Feng continued to find a group in the wooden box, when he found a few pieces of mahogany with a delicate fragrance. I''m so happy! If you want to make a powerful seal script, you need very precious materials. For example, with Xu Feng''s current strength, if he has enough precious materials, he can theoretically make the seal script with five levels of attack power. Even if some treasure level materials are made, they can make more than Xu Feng''s own strength. The mahogany in front of us belongs to this precious material. Xu Feng took a deep breath and took the mahogany material back to his belt. Just ready to close the wooden box and put it back into the belt, ciya also entered it. Looking at Xu Feng robbing the warehouse, he quickly ran forward and put several wooden boxes containing gold and silver jewelry into the space treasure. Although Xu Feng is quick, he only grabs the wooden box and two jewelry wooden boxes. Six wooden boxes, half a person! Thorn Ya felt that the boy in front of him was too shameless. He was exhausted outside, but Xu Feng ran directly into other people''s warehouse. Is this called a game? It''s all this kid''s digging! Thinking of this, ciya takes a look at Ni Yao and thinks that this woman is really good enough to cooperate with Xu Feng. Of course, Ni Yao doesn''t know what ciya thinks, otherwise she will cry out wrongly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 Xu Feng saw that ciya took away three boxes of gold and silver, for Xu Feng, gold and silver is not lack. There is no mind to fight with thorn! Compared with gold and silver, Xu Feng cared more about what he got in the wooden box. Thorn Ya looked at Xu Feng''s belt and arched his hand at Xu Feng Gong: "I''ll see you in college tomorrow." Finish saying, thorn Ya''s figure flickers and disappears in Xu Feng''s sight. Seeing ciya leave, Xu Feng glances at the warehouse. Seeing that there is nothing valuable, Xu Feng also takes Ni Yao out of the warehouse. After leaving the warehouse, Ni Yao suddenly looked at Xu Feng and said, "take me to a place?" "Well!" Xu Feng''s promise this time is so straightforward that niyao looks at Xu Feng in surprise. She is ready to be slaughtered by Xu Feng, but she doesn''t expect Xu Feng to be abnormal. After finding two horses from the mercenary regiment, Xu Feng and Ni Yao turn over. Niyao has a natural control over the horses. Even if they don''t grasp the reins, the horses take her away through the wind. All the way, I look at Ni Yao, who enjoys the feeling of breaking the wind in front of her. Sitting on her horse, she leans forward slightly. Her round and full jade legs and slender thighs outline a proud curve. Willow like long hair and light gauze clothes flutter with the wind, moving body like a fairy landing on earth. Xu Feng looked at the beauty of the world that should not exist in front of her eyes. She could not move her eyes. With Xu Feng''s guard, although occasionally encountered some robbers on the road, but in Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning, incomparably avoided leaving. Two people one in front of the other, with the speed of breaking wind constantly moving. In the boundless grassland, Xu Feng did not know how long he walked. He gazed at the neon Yao with long hair dancing in front of him. He had the courage to be happy. After running for a while, Ni Yao suddenly grabbed the horse and was in the sound of the horse. Man and horse stop in front of Xu Feng, wearing Xu Feng''s clothes, and grassland integration. Turning to look at Xu Feng, his face is pure and refined, and his long hair is hanging down on his waist, which makes his skin white and transparent, like a dream. Especially that pair of eyes, like the accumulation of all the aura between heaven and earth, deep like a Wang Youquan, crystal clear, clear and strange. "Xu Feng!" Ni Yao looks at the man who spent many days and nights with her in front of her. "Well?! Is it here? " Xu Feng looked at the grassland, the same boundless, lush grass, and the sky blue, and Xu Feng has just run the grassland is not different. Ni Yao bit her lip, nodded and said, "you can take me here. When I get here, I''m absolutely safe. " "Then! Goodbye Xu Feng looks at the beautiful woman in front of her. Her eyes sweep her waist. She smiles at Ni Yao. Ni Yao nodded and looked at her clothes: "if I have a chance to see you again, I will return your clothes to you." "Good!" Xu Feng nodded with a smile. She knew that the identity of this woman was not simple, the vast world, and whether she could see it in the future was a problem. As for this promise, let''s be a beautiful one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Ni Yao did not continue to say anything. She patted the horses under her body and galloped through the wind again. Xu Feng watched niyao leave. Her perfect body and grassland gradually fit in. In Xu Feng''s eyes, she became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared in Xu Feng''s sight. Looking at the figure in front of him, Xu Feng turned his horse and galloped towards the road! Xu Feng had a horse to walk on his way. As he galloped along, he was getting closer and closer to Hecheng. When he arrived not far from Hecheng Xicheng, Xu Feng turned over from the horse and put the horse back to the grassland. He could not walk in the direction of Hecheng. The west city is guarded by soldiers. It is easy to get out of the West City, but it is much more difficult to enter the west city. But when Xu Feng just put down his horse, he burst out a angry drink in front of him: "stop for me Under this roar, countless robbers suddenly sprang out from all sides. Armed with sharp weapons one by one, the robbers surrounded a caravan in front of Xu Feng, and Xu Feng, not far from the caravan, was naturally surrounded. Xu Feng certainly looked at the past, these bandits afraid there are more than 100 people, and the caravan is only 50 or 60 people. In the face of these robbers, the caravan people were a little bit alarmed. Then, under the voice of a middle-aged man, the caravan guards surrounded the goods firmly. "Brothers! We are the caravan of Liu''s firm! I wonder if you can give me a face for the Liu family The middle-aged man said, let the servant carry out a box of silver, afraid there are as much as 5000 taels. Liu Fugui is obviously not surprised by such robberies. He has long dealt with such robberies, but he has only spent money to reduce disaster. For big businesses like them, it is not too strange. The chief robber glanced at the silver that Liu Fugui had withdrawn from and laughed with satisfaction. They were not willing to kill all of them. Since the other side was on the road like this, they were also happy. It was not necessary to bleed for both sides. "Boss Liu is really on the way! But is it too little? " The chief robber squinted at Liu Fugui. Liu Fugui looked at the chief robber and asked, "how much does this big brother want?" "Ten thousand taels! If you lose one point, you will be robbed of your goods! " The robber said faintly that he believed Liu Fugui would give it. Liu Fugui was silent for a moment, although ten thousand Liang was not much for him. But setting this precedent, I''m afraid these robbers will think about him in the future! "Boss Liu, have a word. This is not far from the West City Army. Bandits are also afraid of the army. If you don''t, I''ll have to take your goods with my brothers. You must have delivered more than ten thousand taels of goods all the way. " The robber''s words, let Liu Fugui take a deep breath, and then nodded, his men again launched 5000 taels of silver. "Ha ha! Boss Liu is really a great man! " The robber laughs and instructs his younger brother to go to collect silver and make way for Liu Fugui. However, when he saw Xu Feng who was not far away from Liu Fugui, he was slightly stunned and made a look at the robbers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 A group of robbers instantly understand, surrounded by Xu Feng, although the mosquito is small, but also meat. More robbers can do it. "Boy! Give up all your valuable things. " A robber looked at Xu Feng carelessly. Xu Feng did not look at each other, continued to walk towards the front, directly ignoring these people. The robbers were stunned and didn''t expect the boy to be so arrogant: "boy, are you deaf? Give the property to... " But before he had finished speaking, a thunderbolt came down from his head. In this thunder and lightning bombardment, the originally clamorous robber instantly falls on the ground, a stream of blood gushes out from the corner of his mouth. "How dare you, a little robber! Damn it, I''m a servant Xu Feng scolded. A group of robbers are sluggish. They don''t understand the identity of the servant. Is the world changing? Housekeeper is a kind of very cow. Force occupation, compare with bandit still cattle? However, when they see the ground constantly spit up blood companion, one by one Xu Fengwei''s water is blocked. "Kill the boy!" The chief robber roared and yelled at a group of robbers. Just so big a caravan, he forced the other side to be soft, not to mention the other side a person. Soon, however, a terrible scene appeared in front of him. I saw a flash of thunder and lightning from the void, thundering on the robbers one by one and falling to the ground. The teenagers surrounded by the center throw out the handfuls of Fuzhuan in their hands, without any feeling of heartache. The thunder and lightning in the space is like rain. Although he had more than 100 people under his command, most of them fell down in a short time under such a large number of thunder and lightning, and the more than 10 people who could be left behind were all capable of reaching the level above the eighth grade. Only then can resist one or two thunder and lightning! Liu Fugui looks at this scene with the same dullness. How valuable is the thunder and lightning Rune seal script? This boy actually uses it in this way. Black sheep, black sheep. Even if you give each other some silver, it''s better than such a loser. When Xu Feng saw that his seal script could not kill the chief robber, he took back the thunder and lightning that had not been used up in his hand. The bandit leader was very angry and called out to a mysterious person who entered the spirit realm: "kill him!" In the eyes of the bandit leader, the other side''s seal script has a terrible impact on the mysterious people who enter the spirit, but the effect on entering the spirit realm is greatly reduced. Seeing that so many people were killed and injured, the bandit leader was very angry. Liu Fugui sighed at the spiritual state that Xu Feng had gone to. He thought that he was young and full of vigor. Although he had just gained the upper hand, Fu Zhuan lost its effect and was not allowed to be killed by others. But in front of the scene, but let Liu Fugui and the bandit leader stare big eyes: "thunder warlock?" See Xu Feng knot knot, a thunder and lightning in the spirit of the realm of xuanzhe body, this into the spirit of the moment was severely damaged, a burst of blood spewing out. But Liu Fugui''s fright was not over. Xu Feng drew out his sword and galloped toward a crowd. Under Xu Feng''s sword, the remaining xuanzhe were harvested like rice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 Even though he was the bandit leader of the triple heaven, he didn''t insist on it for long, so he was killed by Xu Feng. Looking at a short period of time, a bandit group of more than 100 people was so destroyed by Xu Feng. The people of the caravan looked at Xu Feng dully, and a cool breath rose in his heart. After killing so many people, Xu Feng did not stop and galloped toward the west city. Soon disappeared in Liu Fugui''s sight! Looking at Xu Feng''s disappearing figure, Liu Fugui said in a low voice: "this is the young man of that big family. He has such terrible strength." However, seeing that the bandit regiment was completely destroyed, he immediately became happy and asked his men to take back the silver. "Xu Feng!" In the college, Xiao Yilin has just escaped the pursuit of an obnoxious character. But on the way back, looking at a familiar figure, Xiao Yilin couldn''t help but shout with joy. In front of Xiao Yilin, a young man leaned against the big tree opposite, with a faint smile on his face. It seemed to be leisurely and leisurely, but it always gave people a kind of evil charm of cynicism, especially the branch in the corner of his mouth, which added a bit of such feeling. "When did you come back?" Xiao Yilin is a little jubilant, long Mei''s eyes look at Xu Feng, with her beautiful, has a unique charm of young girls. Xu Feng looks at Xiao Yilin in front of her. Her eyes move to Xiao Yilin''s red and greasy lips. The attractive luster radiates from the top. Xu Feng can''t help but bend down and lower her head to hold it. "No!" Xiao Yilin''s laughter was like a pleasant bell, clucking to avoid driving, looked at the branch that Xu Feng vomited, "just ate the branch, dirty dead." Xu Feng opened his mouth wide and tried to get close to Xiao Yilin and wanted her to see clearly: "you see, it''s not dirty at all!" Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng and talks with a big mouth. Her voice has changed. This funny appearance makes her continue to laugh. Listening to Xiao Yilin''s laughter, Xu Feng can feel his whole person is also infected, energetic and happy. Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng''s mouth open. She would not let her kiss him. She looked around and quickly pecked Xu Feng''s face like a dragonfly skimming the water. Then she took a little blush on her face: "OK! Don''t use it any more! " See Xiao Yilin Jiao. Mei unprovoked appearance, Xu Feng smile also gave up the idea of kissing Xiao Yilin. Looking at the greasy white fairy woman in front of her, she said, "miss two! You, you are beautiful again Xiao Yilin proudly raised her head, as if to take it for granted, but immediately thought of what Xiao Yilin, suddenly and excitedly said to Xu Feng: "Xu Feng! Did Zhou Yang tell you that he helped you get a room in the college, not far from where I live. " "Huh?" Xu Feng was surprised and thought that Zhou Yang was really magical and could get a room for him who was not in the college. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 "Cluck! I also told Zhou Yang if he could get you into the college. " Xiao Yilin thought of Zhou Yang''s face when he heard this request, so she couldn''t help laughing. Xu Feng see Xiao Yilin smile happy, do not want to also know what expression Zhou Yang was at the beginning. Even as the son of Duke Zhou Yang, it is difficult for a family member to enter the college. After all, although the college is subordinate to Hecheng, it is an independent existence. "Go! I''ll show you your dormitory! I''ve already set it up for you! " Xiao Yilin is excited to look at Xu Feng and is very satisfied with her masterpiece. Looking at Xiao Yilin, Xu Feng nodded and went all the way with Xiao Yilin. "It''s the disgusting man again!" Xiao Yilin walked for a while and looked at the person who was blocking her steps in front of her. She could not help frowning, and then turned to Xu Feng and said, "Xu Feng! Ignore him! Let''s go Xu Feng smiles at Xiao Yilin, fixing his eyes on Li Kai, looking at the young man who never gives up on Xiao Yilin. Li Kai looks at Xu Feng in the same daze, but he doesn''t dodge because Xu Feng is there. Instead, he comes straight and looks at Xiao Yilin with some firmness. "Long time no see!" Li Kai looked at the boy who had defeated him, a genius as a servant. "Long time no see!" Xu Feng still has a good feeling for Li Kai. Those who pursue women openly and honestly are not weakened by difficulties and setbacks. On the contrary, those who are more frustrated and more brave deserve Xu Feng''s respect. At least, Xu Feng can''t do this. In his previous life, he was not so aboveboard in his pursuit of women. "I want to have a word with Irene!" Li Kai looks at Xu Feng. "Say it Xu Feng smile, at the moment the performance of abnormal demeanor, let Xiao Yilin are confused. Aren''t men stingy, too? How can Xu Feng be so generous at this time? This is the real noble demeanor. Of course, Xiao Yilin does not know that Xu Feng''s demeanor is also for people, if other men, Xu Feng would have smashed in the past. Li Kai looked at Xiao Yilin and said, "if you want me to achieve the strength of an ancient powerful person, I will be shocked by one side, and I will consider my pursuit only when eight parties come to celebrate. Well, I''ll tell you today that I''ve accepted your offer. " When Xu Feng heard Li Kai''s words, she couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Xiao Yilin really dared to open his mouth: "the ancient powerful people are stronger than the Chaoyuan realm. It is even more impossible for Megatron to come and celebrate. Xiao Yilin really talks nonsense in order to get rid of him. " Xiao Yilin also did not think that Li Kai would take her nonsense seriously. She turned her head and ignored Li Kai. Li Kai saw Xiao Yilin so, he said with a firm tone: "I promise you, I will do it!" Xu Feng looked at leaving with such a look, smile, looking at Li Kai said: "people have a lot of pursuit in this life. Some promises spur you. But there are also some commitments that can not be completed, and the pursuit of life is also a bubble. For men, no matter how passionate the feelings are, they can''t give up themselves because of it. Because you are yourself, you can feel yourself alive! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 "She is my self!" Li Kai stares at Xiao Yilin. While admiring Xiao Yilin''s charm, Xu Feng kept smiling and said to Li Kai, "well, you are waiting for your success here. No matter, even if there is such a day, I will stop you. Because the second miss''s ego does not belong to you! " Li Kai stares at Xu Feng straightly. After a long time, he reaches out his hand and says, "I think there will be a day when you will be the enemy." Xu Feng laughs: "compared with the tianzhizi an Tiannan, I prefer to have you this enemy." Li Kai was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Xu Feng''s words. But he did not ask again. Instead, he continued to say to Xiao Yilin, "today I say goodbye to you. After today, I will never appear in this college again. When I come back to you in the future, it will be the time for me to fulfill my promise. " Looking at Li Kai, Xu Feng can''t help but look at Xiao Yilin, thinking that this is really an enchanting disaster, and another infatuated man was abandoned by her. Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng looking at her, as if she knew what Xu Feng was thinking. She blinked her innocent eyes and looked at Xu Feng with a look of pity. Before Xu Feng said anything to Xiao Yilin, Li Kai suddenly said to Xu Feng, "you defeated me once last time. This time, I have stepped into the double heaven and want to experience it again. " Xu Feng looked at the man in front of him and then said with a smile: "go back! Even if it''s your opponent, it''s not mine Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Li Kai snorted and said, "how can you know if you don''t try?" Finish saying that, a fist toward Xu Feng ruthlessly bombard come over. Xu Feng see Li Kai so, side to avoid Li Kai''s fist, to him light said: "go back!" Li Kai didn''t listen to Xu Feng''s persuasion, but the aura in his body burst out and hit Xu Feng again. Xu Feng looks at the extent of Li Kai''s failure to achieve his goal and shakes his head to meet Li Kai. "Boom..." Xu Feng did not use a full force of a punch, the shock left fly upside down, the corner of the mouth a stream of blood gushed out. Li Kai scratched a deep trace on the ground, and after holding the figure in a panic, he looked at Xu Feng in shock. "Go back! I said you were no match for me Xu Feng looked at Li Kai lightly and said. "Triple heaven?" Li Kai stares at Xu Feng. He can''t believe that Xu Feng has been promoted to double heaven in a short time. Xu Feng laughed and did not answer, but turned to look at Xiao Yilin and said: "second miss! Let''s go Xiao Yilin nodded, looked at Li Kai, or said a way: "I appreciate your love, but please give up." "I will live up to my promise!" Li Kai stares at Xiao Yilin and then turns to Xu Feng, "although you are better than me now. But one day I will surpass you. " Xu Feng laughed and didn''t look back at Li Kai. He waved his hand behind him and said, "I''m waiting for such a day!" Li Kai''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Yilin for a moment, then he turned to leave with firm and decisive steps. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Xiao Yilin seems to have been touched by Li Kai. She turned her head and looked at Li Kai''s back. Then she said, "if I had known that he was so serious, I would not have said that condition." "There is a kind of people who always insist on it. Even if you don''t say it, he will do something else. " Xu Feng comfort way. This sentence made Xiao Yilin feel better. "Well! By the way, Xu Feng, have you really reached triple heaven Xiao Yilin asked. Xu Feng shakes his head: "I am not triple heaven!" Xiao Yilin nodded her head and said, "I''ll tell you. How did you advance so fast Xu Feng wants to tell Xiao Yilin that I''m not a triple heaven, but I''m a quintuplet, but I don''t say that after thinking about it. It is tantamount to acquiesce in Xiao Yilin''s words. Not long after Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin arrived at the residence of his college, Xu Feng was still laughing bitterly at the decoration of his room. Zhou Yang and Wang Lu rushed to him. Xu Feng thought that they were really well-informed, but everyone was not good at quality. They did not know how to let himself and the second Miss warm up. "Xu Feng! You have a very nice room. " Zhou Yang Wang Lu looked at Xu Feng''s room and couldn''t help laughing. Xu Feng looks at Xiao Yilin with the same helpless heart. This room is completely decorated with Xiao Yilin''s hobby. No matter the curtain or screen, it is warm and feminine pink. The whole room is filled with a little woman''s style. Xu Feng thought that although he was not a big man at this time, it was always strange to live in such a pink room full of feminine flavor. However, the room was decorated with pink and exquisite, but Xu Feng looked at a few big characters on the wall of his bed, and his face shrugged down. Xiao Yilin, this woman, wanted to kill him! Zhou Yang obviously saw a few big characters on the wall. He burst into laughter. He looked up and down, patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and said, "brother Xu! I sympathize with you! " On the wall next to the bed, there were some beautiful big characters on the wall: "Xu Feng is a big villain!" Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng''s head shrugging, but she couldn''t help chuckling. She grabbed Xu Feng''s hand, which she wanted to wipe off these big words. She glared at her long and beautiful eyes and said with a smile: "don''t move!" Xu Feng was caught by Xiao Yilin''s soft hand, looking at these big characters, he wanted to cry without tears. Xu Feng thought, his reputation is completely destroyed. If Xu Feng again like the previous life, take a woman back to spend the night, others see these words, afraid to leave with a slap in the face. "Xu Feng! It''s quite appropriate to your nature. You can keep it. " Zhou Yang was not without Schadenfreude, but said with a smile. Xiao Yilin listened to Zhou Yang say so, she said excitedly: "yes, yes! That''s what you think www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 Listening to these people''s singing, Xu Feng felt that he was a typical disaster of breaking away from the people and then being targeted by the people. After touching his nose, he saw that Xiao Yilin was still holding his hand tightly. Xu Feng''s eyes finally shifted away from those big words. He thought that he would never bring outsiders into this room, especially women. "Wait a few days! Zhou Yang, do me a favor and write these big words on the huge stone tablet of the college. " Xiao Yilin chuckled. Zhou Yang looked at Xu Feng sympathetically and no longer expressed his opinions. Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng''s pathetic face and smiles more happily. After a group of people joked for a while, Zhou Yang said to Xu Feng, "are you interested in a place with me?" "Where?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. "Fun place!" Zhou Yang said to Xu Feng, "my father has asked me to walk more places." This sentence of Zhou Yang greatly increased Xu Feng''s interest. Who is Zhou Yang''s father? He was the overlord of Hecheng, with incomparable dignity. Even some of the nobles above the count would not see him. Such a person with the status of lifting a heavy weight like a light reminds Zhou yangduo to go for a walk, which is really unusual. "Good! Then follow you to play. " Xu Feng said with a smile. "Xiao Feng Lin and I are very interested in it Under Xu Feng''s nodding promise, Xiao Yilin stood up: "you wait for me, I''ll go back to my residence first." Zhou Yang looked at Xu Feng and watched Xiao Yilin leave. Zhou Yang said with a smile: "no wonder brother Xu never forgets Xiao''s family. It''s no wonder that brother Xu has to guard for such a woman." Xu Feng smiles at Zhou Yang and says, "but it''s also very stressful." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Zhou Yang burst out laughing. Naturally, I know what Xu Feng means. Apart from the pressure from an Tiannan, his identity is also a huge gap. Zhou Yang was not Xu Feng''s servant at this time, but the world didn''t think so. "I''ve always seen brother Xu never a bit of a housekeeper''s posture, thinking that you forget that you are a housekeeper. I can''t imagine that you will still be under pressure because of this." Wang Lu also laughed. Xu Feng shrugged, thinking that he did not care, but should care about Xiao Yilin''s feelings. See Xu Feng looked at a few big characters on the wall, but did not start to erase the meaning, Zhou Yang said with a smile: "brother Xu won''t really keep it?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "stay and spur yourself, and strive to make yourself a bad guy. It''s better to live up to the name!" Zhou Yang naturally does not believe Xu Feng''s nonsense, but in the bottom of his heart he praises Xu Feng''s love for Xiao Yilin. In front of Xiao Yilin, he seems to have no temper. Zhou Yang of course does not believe that Xu Feng has no temper. He has been with Xu Feng for such a long time. The arrogance and arrogance of this boy are all in the eye. Even Zhao Tong''s dignified person can face up to him without showing weakness. How can he be without temper. Xu Feng''s temper is bigger than him. However, a lot of times, Xu Feng is like a good gentleman. He just laughs at the things that provoke him. He is a gentleman! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 Zhou Yang can''t help but think of the question that he asked his father "what kind of man is a real man" because of Chu Meier. His father had just said a simple sentence: "when one day Zhao Tong''s father says you are a pig, you dare to go up and kill him. When Chu mei''er says you are a pig, you smile, and even can make a pig face for her to hold her face and make her smile. Then you are a man, and you are mature." Zhou Yang didn''t understand this sentence before, but when he looked at the words "Xu Feng is a big villain", he remembered Xiao Yilin''s laughter and suddenly understood it. Zhou Yang suddenly felt that the youth in front of him was really different. How many years did his father live? What is his father? His father''s philosophy of dealing with people for so many years was realized in a young man. Maybe he''s not a 16-year-old. Seeing Zhou Yang''s sudden silence, Xu Feng thought that he was still immersed in those big words. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "people should always have some fun when they are alive. Keep it, and you''ll always have more fun in the future. " Zhou Yang smiles and sighs in his heart, thinking that his father can''t help saying that he still needs training. If it was him, who would set his room like this and write a few big words. Even if it doesn''t get angry, it will certainly be refitted back, and those big words will be quickly erased. Xiao Yilin''s residence is very close to Xu Feng, and I don''t know what she''s going to get. I came back soon. Xiao Yilin''s face is more ruddy and crystal because of running. She is very attractive. The four of them went to the main city of Hecheng. However, Xu Feng was surprised that Liu Qianru and Zhao Bai did not see each other. The four of them were usually inseparable. Most of them acted at the same time. "What about Zhao Bai and Liu Qianru?" Xu Feng asked. "Liu Qianru has gone home. Maybe she will come back later. As for Zhao Bai, you don''t know? " Zhou Yang looks at Xu Feng suspiciously, but his heart is full of admiration. From Zhao Bai''s mouth, he naturally knows Xu Feng''s skill in settling down in Xicheng. "What do I know?" Xu Feng was puzzled. "Haha! Zhao Bai is also a big yamen now! Master of the West City, this name can let him walk horizontally in the west city. " Zhou Yang laughs. "Uncle Zhao has become the master of the city?" Xu Feng with a bit of surprise happy said, but did not think he really become the city master. "When you played that scene, the memorial submitted by Chu Yunhai naturally biased to the Zhao family. However, although Chu Yunhai''s first memorial was slightly biased towards the Zhao family, it was not obvious. However, some people are bold enough to cut off the first memorial. After getting the news, Chu Yunhai was furious, and the second memorial was frank and showed his attitude. His majesty still attaches great importance to the opinions of the procurator. So... " Zhou Yang said with a smile. "This is the villain. He is so arrogant that he dares to rob his Majesty''s memorials." Xu Feng said angrily, "but it doesn''t have to be known that it''s not good for anyone, it''s definitely who robbed it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 Seeing Xu Feng''s indignant appearance, Zhou Yang couldn''t help but despise Xu Feng. But the face did not leave traces of the said: "there is no evidence, so it is not easy to say nonsense. But I think the world thinks so. " Wang Lu listened to the two singing a song and couldn''t help but despise him. Turn head don''t look at two people, these two people are too his. Damn hypocrisy! What you know is still pretending! Xu Feng, in particular, doesn''t know which bastard came up with this idea. He has the face to be ignorant. Xiao Yilin doesn''t know what Xu Feng and others are talking about, but she is also happy to hear that the Zhao family has become the city master. After all, his father guarded the west, so he had to deal with the city master of the west city. Compared with settling down, Xiao Yilin is more willing to deal with the Zhao family. Besides, the relationship between Xu Feng and Zhao is not shallow! Several people laugh and talk to the main city of Hecheng. After arriving at the main city, Wang Lu takes Xu Feng to the south. "This is the southern part of the main city. It is the oldest urban area in Hecheng. Although it seems a little broken, but among them crouching tiger, hidden dragon. In Nancheng District, we must not judge people by their appearance. It is very likely that an old man living in a shabby house is a peerless strong man. " Zhou Yang said with a smile. Xu Feng and Wang Lu and others can''t help but despise Zhou Yang, thinking that there are so many peerless strongmen in this world. Zhou Yang seemed to think that he was exaggerating. He said with a smile: "this is not what I said. Everyone is so rumored. However, although some exaggeration, but there are still many hidden strong, this time I take you to see such a one. Although I don''t know how strong he is, my father has a lot of admiration for him. I think he is not weak Zhou Yang''s words made Xu Feng look forward to it. Zhou Yang''s father is the strongest one on the surface of Hecheng. If he can''t weaken his father, it''s like the terror of the other side. "Get out of here When Xu Feng and all of them were walking, they were stopped by many people in an alley. There was a cold and tender voice. The familiar voice made Xu Feng turn their heads and look at the past. "Xia Feixuan?" Xu Feng was surprised to see Zhou Yang, but did not expect Xia Feixuan to live here. Xu Feng took a look at the surrounding buildings, the house is simple and a little bit dilapidated. However, these houses are not small. It seems to be the place where nobles live! However, judging from these buildings, I''m afraid they are some fallen nobles. Even with the name of aristocracy, but there is no matching identity with aristocracy. Xia Feixuan''s facial features are vivid. From the side, she has a kind of frozen aesthetic feeling of static carving. She has long eyelashes, straight nose, beautiful lips, ruddy and plump chin. The greasy white of Xia Feixuan extends to the neckline, which makes people want to see the contents. The whole human skin is as white as porcelain, with the concave and convex girl''s body, it is extremely charming. "He''s really a beauty. No wonder Li Hexuan is pestering him." Even Xiao Yilin, looking at Xia Feixuan''s cold and proud face, couldn''t help but sigh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Wang Lu said at the same time: "I was thinking, do you want to harm her? For such a beautiful woman, I think all men think about him "You?" Xu Wang''s body is not good, but she can be a little bit too fat. But Xia Feixuan, the woman, was extremely cold and proud. Xu Feng had experienced it personally. It''s very difficult for Wang Lu to hook up with him! "If you want to be hit. You can try it! " Xu Feng looks at Wang Lu with a smile. Wang Lu said with a smile: "don''t! I dare not try! Otherwise, they will not be laughed to death by Zhou Yang "It''s not possible to refuse! It will be rejected! " Xu Feng looks at Wang Lu with a smile. Zhou Yang laughs and looks at Xia Feixuan. Her eyes moved from her to a woman next to Xia Feixuan. The man and woman were exquisite, with big breasts and buttocks. Her skin was tender and white. She thought that she was also a great beauty when she was young. However, at this time, the woman glared at a group of people in front of her. Her eyes were full of anger, but at the same time, she had some fear. "Would you like to see it?" Xiao Yilin saw that the three people only looked at Xia Feixuan''s sex. She felt beautiful, but she didn''t want to see what happened. She pinched Xu Feng and asked. Xu Feng shrugged, thinking of the past several times, thought that this to help her, estimated to be hostile to her. The four men walked to Xia Feixuan. When the woman saw that Zhou Yang was dressed in splendid clothes, the panic in her eyes became more and more intense. She thought that these young men were also helpers to a group of people in the opposite direction. On the contrary, Xia Feixuan looks at Xiao Yilin and others with a happy face. Xiao Yilin went to Xia Feixuan and asked, "what''s the matter?" Xia Feixuan looks at Zhou Yang and Xu Feng, but his eyes are nothing. However, Xu Feng always felt to look at his eyes, always with a bit of scorn, which let Xu Feng touch his nose, thinking that this woman really took him as a disaster. "Irene! How about you help me get rid of them? " Xia Feixuan looks at Xiao Yilin and shouts at a crowd in front of her. "Who are they?" Xiao Yilin asked suspiciously, looked at some of these people, one by one dressed casually and looked like a ruffian. "Hum! A baron''s thug, who, by virtue of some power, had the delusion of buying our mansion. If we don''t agree, we will pay the local ruffians to harass us every day. " Xia Feixuan glared at the people in front of her. This sentence instantly infuriated Xiao Yilin, the woman''s heart surplus. I can''t bear to hear that some people are forced to buy and sell. "Don''t worry! I''ll ask Xu Feng to get rid of these scoundrels! " Xiao Yilin said, in her eyes, Xu Feng is very strong, to deal with some ruffians is not easy. Xu Feng listens to Xiao Yilin''s promise so straightforward, and smiles and doesn''t say anything. He just turns his eyes to a group of scoundrels in the alley. He really doesn''t have anything to look at. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 Huang Qin is relieved to see the familiar appearance of these childish brothers and their own women. At the same time, she is suspicious of Xiao Yilin''s words. The local ruffians in front of them have no choice but to have a lot of powerful people, even those who have reached the level of nine grades. Can the four seemingly weak people drive away each other? "Feixuan! Are they? " Huang Qin asked. "Mother! This is my classmate Xiao Yilin! " Xia Feixuan introduced Xiao Yilin. Originally, she wanted to introduce Zhou Yang and Wang Lu, but when she remembered their identities, she did not introduce them. With the arrogance of their two rumors, they don''t necessarily take themselves seriously. Talking nonsense will only make them think that they are close to each other. "Hello, Auntie!" Xiao Yilin cleverly made a thousand blessing gifts. Huang Qin quickly nods to answer to come down, look at the temperament of these people, must have come from extraordinary origin. Maybe it can help their family solve this annoying thing. "Auntie! Don''t worry, we''re going to get rid of these scoundrels! " Xiao Yilin said to Huang Qin and then looked at Xu Feng. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders, stepped forward two steps, and said to the group of ruffians: "get out! Don''t show up here in the future. " A group of scoundrels looked at several people and seemed to care about the identity of Xu Feng and others, and then asked, "I don''t know which gentleman''s childe are you? I don''t know if I can give our Baron a face. Don''t worry about it? We will certainly report it to the Lord and let him come to the door to thank him. " Xu Feng said faintly: "I am not the childe of what adult. You don''t have to thank you at home. Go away This sentence made a lot of ruffians look at each other, but it was a sigh of relief. Aristocrats like to show off their identity. At this time, the boy actually said that he was not the master''s son. That must be true. No one is joking about their parents! "We want this house. In this acre of land, we adults want things, not less than The chief ruffian stares at Xu Feng. Hearing this, Zhou Yang almost didn''t laugh. Even though he was the son of a prince, he did not dare to say this sentence, and the little barons dared to say it. "Xu Feng! It''s getting late. If you don''t, I''ll come. " Zhou Yang said to Xu Feng, also very unhappy with these people. Hearing Zhou Yang''s words, Xu Feng laughed, and his hands were sealed with thunder and lightning, which flashed towards these scoundrels. This time because Xiao Yilin in, Xu Feng did not make how bloody, the power of lightning let him greatly weakened. But with Xu Feng''s strength, even if it is weakened strength, can easily clean up these people. One after another, thunder and lightning burst out, and another screamed continuously. A group of ruffians finally got scared. "Thunder warlock?" The first man saw the flash of thunder and lightning, and finally did not dare to stay here, so he wanted to leave. However, Xu Feng, who had already started, would not give him a chance. The knot in his hand was tied up, and a thunderbolt fell from the sky, pounding hard on his back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 Under this boom, as a nine grade Xuan, he vomited blood and smashed it on the ground. Blood gushed from the corners of his mouth, looking at this scene, Xu Feng smiled and said to the leading man: "get out! The next time I see you still here, it''s not a small punishment, but your life. " The ruffian looked at Xu Feng in horror. He thought of the thunder and lightning that had just happened. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He lifted the man who vomited blood and ran to the distance. Xu Feng this random means, already let them frighten broken courage. In particular, the identity of Xu Fenglei as a warlock made them panic. For these ordinary people, the status of Lei warlocks who reached the spiritual realm was not weaker than that of barons. And look at Xu Feng''s appearance, it will be sooner or later to surpass them. Huang Qin looks at Xu Feng so easily to drive away this group of local ruffians who make them headache, and the bottom of her heart is also shocked. However, thinking of Xu Feng as a master of Lei system, he couldn''t help but be happy. If he could help, his family''s difficulties might be solved. With such careful thinking, Huang Qin immediately called out to Xia Feixuan: "Fei Xuan! Tell your classmates to go in and have a seat Hearing Huang Qin''s words, Xia Feixuan took a look at Xu Feng. Under Huang Qin''s forced gaze, she reluctantly went to Xu Feng: "my mother invited you to sit at home." Xu Feng thought that he and Zhou Yang would go to see others. He laughed at Xia Feixuan and said, "no! Come again when you have time. " When Xia Feixuan heard Xu Feng''s words, she snorted coldly and turned away. She hated her very much: she used to treat herself like that, but now she still put on airs. She and her mother did not want to go. Seeing Xia Feixuan turn around and leave, Xu Feng is stunned and doesn''t know where to offend the woman again. But she takes a look at Zhou Yang and others, but sees that they are still laughing happily, which makes Xu Feng despise. However, see that the matter here is settled. Zhou Yang and others continue to move forward! Huang Qin looked at the four people leaving. She sighed. She looked at Xia Feixuan and said, "you can''t invite anyone." Xia Qi, there is no way for me to ascend to the throne Hearing Xia Feixuan''s words, Huang Qin sighs, thinking of the identity of the four people, I''m afraid they don''t want to make friends with their family. It''s just convenient to help them this time. Thinking of this, Huang Qin sighed, looked at Xia Feixuan and said, "go back! Your father left us orphans and widows like your father. I don''t know how long this family can last. " "Here it is!" Zhou Yang pointed to an old house in front of him and said, "wait a minute. Be careful. There''s a lot of weird stuff in it Hearing Zhou Yang''s words, Xu Feng nodded and put Zhou Yang''s reminder in his heart. "This old house is very big! He''s in the innermost room! Xu Feng, I don''t know if I can take you in. If I can''t take you in, it''s up to you. My father said that as long as a boy under 20 can walk up to him by himself, he will receive him. Secondly, Wang Lu and I can go in with the help of my father''s name. " Zhou Yang said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 When Zhou Yangbian spoke, he walked in. Foot on the wood floor, because of the relationship between the years, made a constant sound, Xu Feng even suspected that these old floors can bear their strength. After entering the old house, Xu Feng found that there was a gloomy atmosphere pervading the space. Xiao Yilin in this gloomy breath, can''t help holding Xu Feng''s arm tightly. "Heaven and earth Yin and Yang, lead Yang into the body!" Xu Feng had a big drink, and his hand was tied up. The Yang drawing technique which appeared after stepping into the five fold heaven was also put into practice at this time. Under Xu Feng''s Yang drawing technique, a strong and masculine breath condenses into a seal character, and then it enters Xiao Yilin''s body. After the seal script was put into Xiao Yilin''s body, the evil Qi and evil Qi around her were forced to disperse in an instant. Xiao Yilin''s original feeling of coldness disappeared. Zhou Yang looked at the Fu Zhuan which had just burst out of Hongyang flavor. He was surprised to see Xu Feng and asked, "do you know the new seal script again?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "understand some. But these materials are very precious. " When Zhou Yang thought of the power of the seal script, he knew that ordinary materials could not bear such a masculine atmosphere. "Go back! See if we can get the materials! " Zhou Yang said. Xu Feng nodded and felt that the more gloomy the atmosphere was, the more thick Xu Feng couldn''t help frowning. He always felt that it was very strange here. Even the daoxuan Scripture is abnormal, and the speed of operation is strengthened independently. "Are many people here?" Xu Feng asked. "Very little! I was brought by my father, and most people don''t know What is Zhou Yanggang going to say. A voice suddenly exploded from the void, "Zhou Yang! You come in with Wang Lu. As for the other two, it depends on whether they can come to me. " How big the sound of Xu Feng''s voice is in every ear? Xu Feng took a deep breath. Seeing Zhou Yang turn his head and look at Xu Feng asking for his opinion, Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "you go first, I''ll bring the second lady and so on." Zhou Yang nods, and Wang Lu leaves first. After Zhou Yang left, the old man''s voice sounded again: "for a long time, I haven''t seen a teenager who has mastered such pure Yang and just breath energy. I''ll see if you have the ability to go to the front "Look forward to it! Naturally, the younger generation will not let you down! " Xu Feng to the light. The old man''s voice did not ring out, but felt the gloomy atmosphere around him again. Xu Feng took a look at Xiao Yilin, and saw that Xiao Yilin still exuded the luster of Yang drawing technique. Knowing that Xiao Yilin could resist it, he felt a little relieved. The aura in his body also gushed out, blocking the Yin Qi from entering the body. "Xu Feng! How do I feel strange here? " Xiao Yilin grabs Xu Feng''s arm. The gray space around her makes her afraid. Xu Feng clenched Xiao Yilin''s hand, just ready to say something, but a fierce frown on his brow. He tied up the thunder skill in his hand, and drank in his mouth: "lead thunder skill!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 A thunder and lightning cut through the gray space. At the same time, a wild animal screamed at the same time. However, this kind of scream is not like that of normal wild animals. Xu Feng turned his head and saw that just after the thunder and lightning, something as crystal clear as a wolf was blown to pieces and disappeared in the space. "Ghost body!" Xu Feng exclaimed, staring at the direction just being blasted. Xu Feng can not help but think of the mainland notes, ghost body is a kind of life after the death of the soul. However, the life that can condense the ghost body is either very strong or because of the special geographical location of that area, which can condense into ghost body. However, it is obvious that the wolf was not very strong before his death, and the geographical location here is definitely not suitable for the condensation of ghost bodies. Two conditions are not satisfied, but there is a ghost body, which can only explain one problem. This is man-made. Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help but take a deep breath. After all, there is a record in the mainland that there are a kind of warlocks on the mainland. They are gifted and have extraordinary control over the soul. This kind of sorcerers practice some skills and can create ghosts as slaves with the help of souls that have not disappeared. This kind of warlocks are very terrifying. Outsiders call them ghost warlocks! A strong ghost warlock, can grasp thousands of souls to fight for him. This kind of Warlock is mysterious and weird, which makes people yearn and fear. "Ghost warlock!" Xu Feng was shocked and didn''t expect to meet such a character. However, it is recorded in the mainland notes that this kind of Warlock is extremely rare, even more rare than that of the Lei system warlock, and even if it exists in the world, it rarely appears in the eyes of the living people. Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin who was about to dissipate the Yangshu, and quickly played a again in his body, but the pace is more crystal. "Xu Feng! Where is a crystal tiger Xiao Yilin suddenly pointed to a direction and yelled. Xiao Yilin didn''t see a word from Xiao Yilin. However, after his careful investigation, he could feel that there was something strange about where the airflow passed by, which let Xu Feng''s thunder guiding skill blow past. "Boom..." When the lightning lights up the whole space, a lightning strike in the direction of Xiao Yilin. As expected, the ghost body of a tiger emerges, bares its teeth and pours at Xu Feng''s tiger, which is split apart in an instant. The thunder and lightning, which has just reached the sun, is the killer of ghost warlocks. Therefore, ghost warlocks are most afraid of meeting thunder warlocks with their own strength, and even those who are weaker than them are also afraid. "Xu Feng! What''s this? How can it look like a ghost in legend Xiao Yilin tightly drags Xu Feng''s arm, the soft meat presses on Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng can feel the warmth and smoothness among them. "This is the phantom! With the help of soul and condensation. It''s very different from the ghost in the legend! " Xu Feng explained that he was surprised. Even he did not find the ghost body, why Xiao Yilin saw so clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 Before Xu Feng understood clearly, Xiao Yilin pointed to the other side and said, "Xu Feng! There are also! " A thunder and lightning struck, and sure enough, a ghost body was killed by Xu Feng. Along the way, Xiao Yilin kept pointing to one direction after another, and Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning also cleaved along the direction. In Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning, one ghost body was smashed. When he smashed the ghost body, Xu Feng was also shocked. These ghost bodies were powerful enough to reach the strength of triple heaven. Besides, there are a lot of them. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yilin who only pointed out that, plus the effect of thunder and lightning, Xu Feng thought that it would be really troublesome for him to deal with ghost bodies these years. Where like now, all the way through the thunder and lightning. However, she was surprised to see that Xiao Yilin could discover all the ghost bodies at a glance. "What kind of eyes is this woman? She can easily see the ghost without saying anything about it." Xu Feng shook his head, along the direction of Xiao Yilin pointed to, a thunder and lightning flashed out. Xiao Yilin from just fear, soon play very excited. Pointing to the feeling of beating one by one, Xiao Yilin''s fingers moved continuously. Under her touch, one ghost body died. With the cooperation of Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin, there is no delay at all, just like walking towards the innermost part. Soon, Xu Feng saw the room that Zhou Yang said. When Xu Feng was ready to step into the room, a voice was surprised: "eh! So fast? " It seems that the old man did not expect that so many ghost bodies did not block Xu Feng for long. He just focused on talking with Zhou Yang. I forgot to explore the space, but this time, I was even more surprised that so many of his ghost bodies had died. I don''t know. Moreover, there are more than 20 ghost bodies that can only be compared with the spirit realm. "What a strange boy!" Did not see Xu Feng is to use thunder and lightning to come in, the heart was surprised with a praise. Looking at the closed door, Xu Feng saluted the wooden door and said, "the younger generation does not disgrace the elder''s expectation, come to visit the elder." "Come in!" With the sound of this sentence, the wooden door opened independently. Xu Fengding looked, Zhou Yang and Wang Lu two people respectfully sat in front of an old man, the old man''s face was ruddy. At the moment when the wooden door opened, Xu Feng immediately felt the gloomy breath disappear, and his forehead was clean. On the contrary, there was a masculine breath, which made Xu Feng feel weird. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 "Brother Xu! I''ll know you can come here Zhou Yang saw Xu Feng coming so soon, and he called out happily to Xu Feng. Xu Feng laughed and took Xiao Yilin''s hand and bowed to the old man sitting on the main seat. He bowed and said, "younger, Xu Feng has seen the elder!" "Yilin has met my predecessors!" The old man nodded to Xu Feng, indicating that Xu Feng was seated. However, when the eyes pay attention to Xiao Yilin, he is stunned and suddenly says to Xiao Yilin: "you come closer and show me." "Ah Xiao Yilin looked at the old man in front of him. She didn''t understand that he was so suddenly concerned about himself when he met for the first time. Xu Feng and Zhou Yang are suddenly stunned and wonder if this respected elder is also amazed at Xiao Yilin''s beauty. They can''t help but want to see clearly? Xiao Yilin saw the old man staring at her face, her face slightly hot. Turn a head to look at Xu Feng, in Xu Feng''s nod, this is just a few steps ahead. "Keep your eyes wide open!" The old man said to Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin makes great efforts to open her eyes. She can almost see the water trace in her beautiful eyes. Transmission of a seductive air, Xu Feng found that he was infatuated with Xiao Yilin''s this kind of kitsch, which made people obsessed with it. The old man stares straight at Xiao Yilin''s eyes. Her eyes are hot and dignified. Xiao Yilin is numb and some want to avoid the old man''s eyes. In the end, Xiao Yilin can''t hold on. She steps back and grabs Xu Feng''s arm. She leans against Xu Feng and dodges the old man''s eyes. Seeing Xiao Yilin like this, the old man couldn''t help thinking of what he had just done. His old face was red. He thought that the hot and greedy eyes could really make people suspect that he was disrespectful. Taking back his eyes, the old man took a breath, and his tone was slightly excited and trembling: "the sky is beautiful and the ghost pupil is bright." Zhou Yang and others are one Leng, do not understand what the old man is saying. However, although the old man tried to restrain it, Zhou Yang and others could still hear the old man''s uncontrollable exclamation and admiration. Zhou Yang was shocked by the old man''s manner. Who is the old man? Even if the whole city of Hecheng collapses, he will not change color. However, such a person because of Xiao Yilin''s a pair of eyes and color, which makes people strange looking at Xiao Yilin. Seeing several young people''s face puzzled, the old man continued: "there are three different pupils in the world! Nine dark pupil, heaven beautiful ghost pupil, immortal prison God pupil. The three different pupils were brilliant in the ancient times. The owners of each kind of different pupils all relied on their power and their strength was the best. Although they were not invincible, they had few opponents, which could be regarded as the existence of adversity. On the one hand, the other side is supreme! " Hearing the old man''s words, several young people were shocked in situ. It''s hard to imagine how strong they were to be in the ancient times and become the supreme authority. "Does the elder mean that she has Tianmei ghost pupil?" Zhou Yang takes a look at Xiao Yilin. The old man said, "the sky is beautiful, the ghost pupil! It can see some ghost life, and has the effect of restraining and accommodating all the creatures in the nether world. People who have Tianmei''s ghost pupil are born ghost warlocks. They only need to cultivate the eye pupil. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Hearing the old man''s words, Xu Feng has no doubt. Xiao Yilin just verified the old man''s words all the way. The old man suddenly took out a book from his back. The light on the book flowed with colorful colors, handed it to Xiao Yilin and said, "this is a book I got by accident, and it is one of the few books I keep. Since you have Tianmei ghost pupil, taking the past must help you Xiao Yilin took it from the old man''s hand, and wanted to open it, but found that he could not open it. "Focus on your eyes, and the information will naturally merge into your mind. Unfortunately, for the cultivation of Tianmei Guitong, the most suitable one is the one in ancient times. If you can accept his mantle, he will be the next one. As for now... " The old man finished reading the book in Xiao Yilin''s hand, and said to Xiao Yilin, "you can play a good role in the power of the ghost pupil. It depends on your nature." "Yilin, thank you Although Xiao Yilin was surprised, her eyes were so amazing in ancient times. But did not put in the heart, for Xiao Yilin, such a thing is not her heart. The old man looked at Xiao Yilin, turned his eyes to Xu Feng, and said to Xu Feng, "I do understand why you can get here so quickly. You have a beautiful ghost pupil. The ghost has no place to hide, with the power of pure Yang that you show. You can kill these ghosts with your hands up. " "The younger generation uses thunder and lightning!" Xu Feng explained. "Are you a ray warlock?" The old man was surprised to see Xu Feng, but some regret. He just talked to Zhou Yang and didn''t separate a part of his mind to pay attention to these two people. "I think so." Xu Feng did not know how to answer, on the ambiguous said. "What is it?" The old man was very dissatisfied with Xu Feng''s answer and said to Xu Feng, "you can show me another place." Xu Feng nods, the hand seal knot knot, a lead thunder skill detonation out. "Daoism?" Seeing Xu Feng''s thunder drawing skill, the old man jumped up from his seat and looked at Xu Feng with wide eyes. "How can you display such pure Daoism?" The old man''s heart was full of shock, and those who did not understand Taoism did not know the meaning of Taoism. That''s a secret from ancient times. Now, the technique is derived from Taoist. Thinking of Xu Feng''s pure Daoism, the old man looked at Xu Feng straightly and said, "which aristocratic family are you? It is absolutely the most important disciple in the family to have such a pure and righteous skill. " Hearing the old man''s words, Xu Feng frowned and said, "the younger generation is a small servant of the Xiao family, not a descendant of the aristocratic family." "Servant?" The old man exclaimed, staring round eyes at Xu Feng, "how could this be possible?! Even if the heads of those aristocratic families are stopped, they can''t let you become a housekeeper. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 The old man remembered some things. He knew a Taoist family. It was inherited from ancient times, and it was a family with extremely sacred and noble ethnic blood. In such a family, the stronger the power of blood, the higher the status, and the more pure Taoism can be cultivated. Judging from the Daoism that Xu Feng has just performed, it is the most pure Daoism. That is to say, the power of Xu Feng''s blood is absolutely the purest in that family. How can the young masters of each family be servants to a secular little secular family. The old man turns his head and looks at Zhou Yang. Seeing Zhou Yang nodding, the old man can''t help staying in place, or not reacting. "How do you get your Daoism?" Please take a breath, "inheritance?" The old man thought that if it wasn''t for the family members, it could only have been inherited. "I think so." Xu Feng is not easy to explain, said casually. When the old man heard Xu Feng''s reply, he gave a bitter smile and was helpless. Unable to get useful information in Xu Feng''s mouth, he couldn''t help exploring Xu Feng with his mental strength. However, when his mental power entered Xu Feng''s surroundings and just wanted to invade Xu Feng''s body, the purple thunder in Xu Feng''s body whirled wildly. A slight thunder sound sounded in Xu Feng''s body. The old man''s Secret spiritual power was instantly detected by Xu Feng, and the purple thunder surged up and destroyed the wisp of spiritual power. "Why The old man was surprised, and his mental strength burst out and spread towards Xu Feng. Unit spirit wants to enter Xu Feng''s body, but is completely resisted by purple thunder. "Lei Xuan heaven and earth?" The old man shocked to look at Xu Feng, "Tian pin Xuan Lei?" But immediately, the old man shook his head and said, "no, it''s not like this." It seems to be longer and more noble than Tianpin xuanlei. However, the power is extremely small. It made the old man frown. I don''t understand what this is. "What on earth is this boy?" The old man took back the spirit of exploring Xu Feng, and had the protection of Tiandi xuanlei. Unless he killed Tiandi xuanlei or Xu Feng volunteered, he could not force exploration. However, the old man sighed the breath of xuanlei and couldn''t help but be happy. The Hongyang breath of xuanlei is pure to the extreme. Even though he has seen countless pure Yang objects, compared with the xuanlei of heaven and earth, they are all one by one. The most important thing is that the old man could feel the breath of the mother of heaven and earth, which gave birth to all things in this violent and devastating lightning. This kind of illusion makes the old man wonder, but he feels extremely comfortable. "What a strange xuanlei!" The old man murmured in his heart. However, this pure Yang and the breath that breeds all things are exactly what he needs. This let the old man look at Xu Feng a little more different look. "How much do you know?" Asked the old man suddenly. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know what!" Xu Feng thought he knew a lot of medical daoshu, only the cold sealing technique was left. He really didn''t know any technique. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 Hearing this, the old man nodded and said, "I know a little bit about the technique. I''m also a famous Warlock. If you like, I can guide you." "Ghost technique?" Xu Feng a Leng, "the elder said, although I look forward to ghost technique. But it doesn''t seem like I''m suitable for ghost "No harm! Ghost technique is just my amateur study. I also have some research on Lei Shu Shu The old man said with a smile. Xu Feng is sluggish. Such a powerful ghost technique is only an amateur study. How strong is the skill he really studies? Xu Feng can''t imagine! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Seeing Xu Feng''s thinking expression, the old man knew that Xu Feng had scruples. However, it is no wonder that Xu Feng, in his own capacity, offered to teach Xu Feng. It is no wonder that the other side is scrupulous. "You don''t have to worry about anything. I won''t hurt you just because of the relationship between you and Prince Zhou. As for my teaching you, if there is a price, the sky and earth Xuan thunder just on you is very good for me. I want to use it to warm myself up The old man said, "if you can''t trust me. You can ask the king of Zhou to come. He must be able to reassure you Hearing this, Xu Feng said with a smile: "with the relationship between the elder and the king of Zhou, I naturally trust the elder. However, xuanlei is the lifeblood of the boy. I''m afraid it can''t be lent to the elder. Even the boy can''t separate it from his body The old man heard Xu Feng''s words and said with a smile: "I know! I didn''t tell you to separate your xuanlei "Huh?" Xu Feng looks at the old man in doubt. The old man said to Zhou Yang and Wang Lu, "Zhou Yang, you take this little girl out with Wang Lu. I have some things to discuss with Xu Feng alone." Zhou Yang bowed and left with Wang Lu and Xiao Yilin. After seeing the old man go, the old man, who had been sitting there all the time, suddenly became illusory. In a moment, a vague shadow remained. "So! Are you at ease? " Looking at the old man in front of him, Xu Feng looked at this scene with big eyes, and said: "soul body!" The old man''s figure gradually recovered, looked at Xu Feng and said: "good! I''m only left with the soul. " Xu Feng stagnated in situ, how can not think that the old man will be just a soul body. Think of the old man alone soul body so terrible, then how terrible he was then? The physical body is the foundation of human beings. Even if the soul is no longer powerful, its strength will be lost by 89%. However, even so, the old man can easily create ghost bodies in and out of the spiritual realm. I can imagine how powerful he was then. Xu Feng took a deep breath and finally understood why Zhou Yang''s father, Zhou Wang, admired him. "All these years I have been inseparable from this place, because there is only one soul body left, and it is very weak. It needs pure yang to keep it. All these years, it was the king of Zhou who brought me pure Yang, which kept me alive. However, although the king of Zhou had a noble status, it was difficult to find things of pure Yang all the time. I was thinking that when the king of Zhou couldn''t find anything of pure Yang that day, it would be the time for my soul to dissipate. But I can''t imagine that you have the mysterious thunder of heaven and earth, and the breath is exactly what I need. " The old man looked at Xu Feng, "although I don''t know what grade your heaven and earth xuanlei is, but from the perception just now, it is the most suitable for me. I believe that under its gentle moistening, my soul power can be completely restored. " Looking at the old man in front of him, Xu Feng understood why the old man would put forward this request. "What do you want me to do?" Xu Feng asked the old man. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the old man also had a smile on his face. He knew that Xu Feng had promised him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 The old man took out a dark green ring from behind, handed it to Xu Feng and said, "this is a magic weapon! Give it to you "Magic weapon?" Xu Feng stares at the green ring with big eyes. It''s more precious than treasure. I don''t know how much. Different from gems, magic weapons have powerful attack power. "This magic weapon can explode thousands of wind blades and crush the space with great power. But because I was hiding from my enemies. After using it several times, there is not much energy left. It''s just one more use. Now it''s just equivalent to the space treasure, but the space is much bigger than the ordinary treasure Said the old man. Xu Feng nodded at the old man''s words. How much more precious are the magic weapons than the precious ones? Even if it''s by-pass space, it''s definitely better than the treasure. After the old man said that, the original figure dissipated, and finally turned into a smoke, which was integrated into the dark green ring. After the old man was integrated into the magic weapon, he printed his small head on the small dark emerald of the ring, "I will hide in this magic weapon, and all you have to do is input the pure Yang energy into the magic weapon, which is usually the mysterious thunder in the heaven and earth in your body Input more into the magic weapon. " "Don''t worry! I''m sure that''s what I''m going to do With that, Xu Feng separated a trace of purple thunder from the purple lotus and slowly integrated into the ring. "I''m sure I''m right. Xuanlei has a great effect on me." The old man gave a joyful laugh, indicating his happiness. Xu Feng''s purple thunder flows through the ring, moistening the soul of the old man. And when purple thunder flows out, Xu Feng feels his spirit is also one of the shocks. This made Xu Feng very happy. "Haha! Boy, are you feeling good, too? With the strength of my soul, xuanlei as long as I take a breath into your body, it will be good for your soul. " The old man explained. Xu Feng was also pleased with the clear and bright feeling in his mind. This means that he will practice daoxuanjing more quickly in the future. The old man obviously enjoys the nourishment of purple thunder. The magic of purple thunder is beyond his expectation. Every time he circulates, he recovers his soul. Zilei is like a small world with the ability to nurture all things. This magical feeling, let the old man''s heart silently ponder what the purple thunder belongs to. But one after another he knew xuanlei leaped from his mind and could not think what xuanlei was. "What a lucky boy. I can''t believe I can have this kind of mysterious thunder. " The old man''s heart was filled with admiration. "Master! I wonder if you can teach me some skills? " Xu Feng suddenly said to the old man. "Well! You take me out of here first! I will teach you then. " Said the old man. This sentence makes Xu Feng very happy. With the strength of the old man, as long as he is taught a little, it will be enough to make Xu Feng useful all his life. "Good!" Xu Feng put the ring on his finger, and his mind was integrated into the ring. He felt that there was a huge space in the ring. I also feel that there is a violent array in it. Aware of this array, Xu Feng was terrified. He thought that if he broke out, he would be easily destroyed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 Such a terrifying force made Xu Feng excited when he was palpitating. This should be the magic weapon power that the old man said could be used once. With this power, Xu Feng felt a little relieved. Even if he met a powerful enemy, he could resist for a while with the help of this magic weapon. Zhou Yang saw Xu Feng open the door, but did not see the figure of the old man. He asked in doubt: "Xu Feng! How about the old man? " Xu Feng knew that the old man didn''t want Zhou Yang to know that he was a soul body, so Xu Feng also said casually: "the elder gave me something and left." When Zhou Yang heard Xu Feng''s words, he couldn''t help feeling a little pity. He often came here to receive the instruction of senior he, which benefited him a lot. At this time, the old man left, which means that there will be no such opportunity in the future. "What a pity! If you know that senior he is going to leave, you should bring you here earlier and accept his teaching several times more. " Zhou Yang said. Hearing Zhou Yang''s words, Xu Feng was also moved. Zhou Yang is here to improve himself. Zhou Yang knows that Xu Feng has to face an Tiannan, so he is very concerned about improving Xu Feng''s strength. "Let''s go!" Xu Feng said to Zhou Yang. Zhou Yang nodded, thinking that he would talk to his father about this problem when he went back. His father must have known that he had left, and would have felt very disappointed. When Xu Feng was ready to leave, he Lao''s voice sounded in his mind: "Xu Feng! After I''m gone, these ghost bodies are likely to be a scourge. Clean it up for me. By the way, let me see how your technique works. " Xu Feng a Leng, know he old still want to test him. Otherwise, these ghost bodies were created by him, and it is not easy to clean them up? "Yes, young man!" Xu Feng naturally won''t refuse the proposal of he Lao, just let him see what is the shortage of his own technique. Xu Feng began to use the thunder and lightning to clean up a ghost body here. Zhou Yang saw Xu Feng do this, and his heart was stunned and began to clean up. However, with the strength of Zhou Yangwang Road, clearing the ghost body is obviously much more difficult than Xu Feng. Of course, the happiest is Xiao Yilin. Ghost body in front of her nowhere to hide, pointing to let Xu Feng hit there. Xu Feng thunder and lightning one by one, see Zhou Yang and others a Leng a Leng. It is obvious that he Laoning gathered a lot of ghost bodies. In the case of Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning, it took a long time to clean up most of them. At the same time, he Lao''s voice suddenly sounded in Xu Feng''s ear: "go to the left, there are four ghost bodies inside. All of them are ghosts above the triple heaven, and one of them is even higher than the fifth heaven. Don''t ask the little girl for help this time. You can clean them up yourself. Let me see how your skills are, so that I can teach them. " "I understand!" Xu Feng nods to welcome down, in and Xiao Yilin said a word, Xiao Yilin Du mouth unwilling to agree to come down. Looking at Du''s mouth to show dissatisfaction in the heart of Xiao Yilin, Xu Feng laughed and didn''t say anything. I thought that with the help of this woman''s Tianmei ghost Tong, the ultimate ghost body could not threaten him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 Xu Feng to Xiao Yilin played a few Yang after the operation, to Zhou Yang and others to take care of. He walked to the left. "Xu Feng! Be careful Zhou Yang feels the sinister breath on the left side is very thick, can''t help but remind Xu Feng. With the same smile, Xu Fengyang smile. After all, four ghost bodies above the triple heaven and the five heavenly bodies are very threatening to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 Xu Feng stepped into the area on the left, and a gloomy breath rushed forward. Xu Feng looked at this gloomy space, and his mind was dignified. "Hi..." A sound of breaking the sky, a gloomy force of Qi shot towards Xu Feng. Aware of this gloomy Qi force, Xu Feng''s fingers moved and the cold sealing technique galloped away. They collided with this force, and the two forces clashed, and the strong Qi shot around. Standing in the distance, Xiao Yilin and Zhou Yang and others could not help but step back. "Boom..." When Xu Feng blocked this gloomy force, Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning flashed to the just powerful gushing ground. Under the thunder and lightning bombardment, a ghost body flashed out and was in a mess to avoid the thunder and lightning. Xu Feng looks at the ghost body. Just as the seal knot in his hand is about to blow out a thunder and lightning again, three forces of Qi blow towards him at the same time. The strength of each is not weak. Let Xu Feng''s fierce side avoid the three thunder and lightning. The seal knot in his hand is madly tied up. The cold sealing technique is divided into three parts and blocks the three Qi forces. "Touch..." The three Qi forces and Xu Feng''s cold sealing technique collide together, just like two high-speed water balls collide, and a stream of air bursts out. When Xu Feng retreats to avoid strength, all kinds of thunder and lightning strike, and the thunder and lightning flash in the void, and the ghost body has no place to escape under the lightning, showing in Xu Feng''s sight. Looking at the four ghost bodies, Xu Feng points to move, Feng Han Shu rushes towards one of them. "Hi..." In the strange sound, the four ghost bodies broke out and fused with each other to meet Xu Feng''s cold sealing technique. The combination of the strength of the four ghost bodies is obviously very strong. Although Xu Feng''s cold sealing skill is not weak, it is still blasted to death under the dark air bombardment, and the Qi strength is not weak at all and rushes towards Xu Feng. Looking at the speed of the attack, Xu Feng body fierce turn, repeatedly back, to avoid this momentum. When Xu Feng stood there, the original bluestone floor was lifted up, and the sand filled the whole space. Xu Feng''s sight was blocked again. Taking this opportunity, the four ghost bodies suddenly spread and dissipated in the space again. Seeing that the four ghost bodies fit together so well, Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding, but he had to get up and feel the space around. "Heaven and earth are right! Thunder... " Xu Feng, who had been standing quietly in one place, suddenly had a big drink. His finger print was tied up. A thunder and lightning cut through the space and shot at Xu Feng''s back. "Oh..." With the roar of thunder and lightning, a scream rang out fiercely. A ghost body fell into the space and collapsed on the ground and cried continuously. Obviously, thunder and lightning do great harm to it. When Xu Feng was ready to blow it to death again by thunder and lightning, Xu Feng''s face changed violently, his body turned violently, and he retreated in the position just standing. But even so, a force of Qi still wiped his arm, Xu Feng''s clothes were instantly cut, revealing the red arm was wiped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Xiao Yilin just ready to shout to remind Xu Feng of the location of the ghost body, but think of Xu Feng''s reminder, finally endure. Xu Feng took a look at his tattered clothes, looked at a direction, arm a swing, a lightning flashed past. Under the thunder and lightning of Xu Feng, another ghost body was severely damaged by the thunder and was thrown on the ground mercilessly. "Xu Feng! Well done Zhou Yang exclaimed excitedly outside. Xu Feng turned his head to look at Zhou Yang and looked around. "Hi..." A terrifying force of Qi comes from Xu Feng''s left side, which is no less than five times of heaven''s Qi and strength, which makes Xu Feng''s crazy cold sealing technique, and keeps stepping back. The cold sealing technique and Qi force collide and vanish in the void at the same time. When the two forces died away, Xu Feng was bombarded by thunder and lightning. Although the ghost body on the opposite side also had a burst of gas, the power of the ghost body was naturally suppressed by the thunder and lightning, and then it was blasted out. Xu Feng with the rest of the force of thunder and lightning in the body of the nether world, so that the five days of the dark body wail. Looking at the rapidly retreating ghost body, Xu Feng''s Taoism is displayed. However, wuchongtian''s ghost body is not weak after all, and the figure flickering is dangerous to avoid. With the help of the remaining ghost body, he is naturally allowed to escape from Xu Feng''s attack range. "Xu Feng! Using metaphysics. " Zhou Yang shouts outside. Xu Feng did not listen to Zhou Yang''s words, this time to deal with the four ghost bodies. The purpose is to let old he have a look at his own technique. If he uses metaphysical skills, he can solve these ghost bodies as soon as possible. But it doesn''t work. See two ghost bodies disappear into space again. Xu Feng stood quietly in place, holding his breath and gazing around. "Hi..." Just as Xu Feng was waiting, he was bombarded with two forces, one left and one right. The power was tricky and fast, and there was no chance for Xu Feng to dodge. "What can I do when this happens?" Xu Feng sneered, his hands at the same time condensation out of frost, fierce swing, a cold burst out. The raw one blocks the two forces. After blocking the two forces, the cold air continued to boom toward the ghost body. Impact on the ghost body, the shock ghost body more illusory, back and forth. "Thunder drawing technique..." Under Xu Feng''s drinking, thunder and lightning bombard on the ghost body, the ghost body is severely damaged, one before and one after the fall to the ground. Looking at the ghost body that fell on the ground, Xu Feng thunder and lightning hit again. How can the ghost, who had been severely damaged, resist the attack of the killer lightning. Soon completely by Xu Feng blow out! Seeing four ghost bodies blown out, Zhou Yang couldn''t help but cast a disdainful look at Xu Feng. Obviously has Xiao Yilin''s eye pupil and Xuan skill, quick combat quick decision, must make such trouble. Of course, when he saw Zhou Yang''s eyes, Xu Feng didn''t care about him. He thought that he was a little fart child. Fart, the thoughts of adults, and children only looked up to it. Xu Feng completely forgot that he was younger than Zhou Yang. He said, "how about old Xu Feng?" "Rotten!" He Lao Si gave Xu Feng an evaluation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Although Xu Feng knew that he Lao''s evaluation would not be high, he still gave a bitter smile when he heard his concise and clear evaluation. "You have the power of thunder and lightning. It''s easy to deal with four ghost bodies. But you almost got hurt. You can''t be described as rotten. The most important thing is that as a warlock, he doesn''t even know how to use the spiritual power of the soul. I would have doubted if you were a warlock if you hadn''t cast your skills! " He Lao''s words rang out in Xu Feng''s mind. Xu Feng grinned bitterly, thinking that he knew the soul power of fart. Daoxuanjing only taught him to practice and brand some seal characters. How to use the aura and spiritual power of daoxuan Scripture has not been talked about too much. It''s all self-made. "So please he Lao." "Your boy''s skill is too simple. Removing thunder and lightning is the cold sealing skill. In the face of a strong enemy, such a single means of attack will soon let people catch your weakness and clean you up in one fell swoop. " "He knows! I''m just a housekeeper. Where can I get the technique? " Xu Feng couldn''t help but say with a smile, "he Lao you see, are you..." He Laoxin almost didn''t scold Xu Feng. He had such a pure Daoism, but he even called out that he had no skill. Don''t mention anything else, just use this thunder drawing technique to help some mysterious people refine their bodies, and it can also get a lot of skills. Why is Lei warlock the most noble position among warlocks. In addition to Lei himself is the most powerful force of heaven and earth, is the force of punishment. Another reason is to become a cheater and help others improve their strength with thunder. This is the reason why thunder warlock''s status is high. However, now a thunder warlock who has pure orthodox skills is crying out that he has no skill. He doesn''t know whether to clean up this boy or not. He took a deep breath and said to Xu Feng, "don''t worry about your boy! Naturally, I will teach you the skills, but before I teach you the skills, I have to let you understand what a warlock is. You have a long way to go. " Hearing he Lao''s words, Xu Feng was very excited. He is lack of famous teachers all the way, if there is a famous teacher, he will certainly be able to make his strength to a higher level. What''s more, he is always a character. If he teaches himself the skills, can he almost take it? Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. "Xu Feng! What are you laughing at Xiao Yilin see Xu Feng suddenly silly a person in that smile, can''t help but ask a way, thought Xu Feng again make smoke? "Ah! You look beautiful again! I can''t help laughing! " Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin and said. Xiao Yilin was blushed by Xu Feng''s words, and her face was flushed and white. Xu Feng once said, "I hate it!" Xu Feng a Leng, by Xiao Yilin this moment wind infatuation dizziness, do not understand this simple praise how to let Xiao Yilin so shy? Of course, Xu Feng didn''t expect that. Xiao Yilin thought Xu Feng meant, "you look beautiful, you are mine, and then you can''t help laughing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 When Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin were ready to say something, the voice in his mind rang out again: "look at your achievements! However, you boy is very magical. When you are Lei system, you are also a water Warlock. In order to cultivate the pure thunder system Daoism, you can only study the thunder system. You can''t use other energy to stain the purity of thunder. You''re an exception I''ve seen With a smile, Xu Feng thought that the Taoist Scripture, the most precious treasure of China, could you think of it. "But if you do. There are many techniques that can teach you. " He said, "go back first. And teach you slowly! " Xu Feng nodded his head and looked at it happily. With such a famous teacher, you will have more confidence in an Tiannan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 "Soul! The source of spirit, the strength of a warlock, is certainly the strength of the soul. Taking the soul as the source, it has the effect of swallowing the spirit of heaven and earth, strengthening the spiritual strength and refining the body Xu Feng''s mind echoed the words of he Lao, under the guidance of he Lao. Xu Feng finally had some understanding of the warlock, and finally condensed the scattered spiritual strength for his own use. After gathering the spiritual power, Xu Feng can feel the rippling power. If we say that xuanzhe practices body, then warlock cultivates God. Although the ways of cultivation are different, they both reach the same goal in the end. The metaphysical man strengthened his soul by refining his body, while the warlock tempered his constitution with the help of spiritual cultivation. Of course, although both of them have the effect of refining the spirit body, they are biased. A warlock, the soul is far stronger than the body, similarly, a mysterious person, the body is also far stronger than the soul. Unless it is the skill of double cultivation of spirit and body, otherwise it can''t keep pace with each other. However, it''s hard to find the method of double cultivation of spirit and body. Even if you can find it, you can''t cultivate it. After all, there are many conditions to be satisfied for such a skill. As for the cultivation methods against the heaven like daoxuanjing, few people in the world can practice it. Even if placed in the previous life of China, not the same no one can practice it! Xu Feng should be very glad that he has purple thunder, otherwise he can''t practice this door to the code. Xu Feng explored and practiced daoxuan Sutra all the way. Although all the Taoist Scriptures were printed in his mind, he had no hesitation in practice. However, the daoxuan Scripture only taught practice, but did not mention the application method at all. Xu Feng felt it all the way. At this time, with the guidance of a famous teacher, Xu Feng is also proficient in the use of mental power. Xu Feng also knew for the first time that the cultivation of the warlock was to flush the orifices, and the spiritual power also contained in the various spiritual orifices in the human mind. He found two holes in his mind. In the orifices and acupoints, the soul power is full of them, among which the active and continuous soul power enables Xu Feng to gather out the cold sealing technique by virtue of it. When Xu Feng can make use of his spiritual strength, the power of cold sealing technique is obviously much stronger. Compared with Xu Feng''s seven kill sword, he never let it go. In the same way, he thought that Xu Feng could control the spiritual power and exert the power of Taoism. Xu Feng''s Taoism in the past is all the spiritual strength of the independent penetration. Although it is not weak, it is obviously far worse than using Daoism with complete control. Xu Feng''s thunder drawing skill, at this moment, it''s terrible. The raw has doubled. Xu Feng thought, now if the thunder and lightning bombardment is used, even if the xuanzhe on the triple sky is bombarded, it can also be severely damaged. Unlike the previous one, which can only damage one or two days, the damage to the three days is not ideal. Under the guidance of he Lao, Xu Feng''s technique went up in a straight line. Xu Feng now has confidence, if the face of the four ghost body, with the help of the restraint effect of lightning, Xu Feng can easily clean up each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 Standing in the distance, he Lao watched the thunder flash and the cold air filled the space. There was also a satisfied smile on his face. Although the young man in front of him has not reached the level of impeccability. But he is still a teenager after all, and he doesn''t think he can achieve the level of using his own skills. For a teenager, this is a good situation. He Lao was surprised. The boy''s application of the technique was almost reflexive, and he didn''t know how to use the mental power in the acupoint of orifices. He didn''t know how Xu Feng practiced, and he was extremely pure. For a person who doesn''t know the general knowledge of skills, he is still shocked that he can practice at the age of less than 16 years old. When he taught Xu Feng, he had the idea of killing Xu Feng. The boy didn''t understand the skill at all. But for the profound things of the Warlock''s cultivation, they know nothing less than him, and even some things are more powerful than him. He almost didn''t scold his mother. He thought, can anyone practice the skill from the highest and most complicated one? Fortunately, after these days of teaching. Xu Feng''s progress is rapid and his understanding is amazing. Of course, he doesn''t know that Xu Feng has the foundation of daoxuan Scripture, and what things need to be broken. And the magic of daoxuan Scripture, sometimes Xu Feng penetrates some things, which naturally makes him feel surprised. "Do you specialize in medical techniques?" He was surprised that the young people in front of him were all pure Daoism. And each department includes. He has met many amazing people. But I''ve never seen a warlock with so many departments. In medicine, as long as it can cure people, whether it is fire, water, or wood, Xu Feng can display it. He can not help but think of a legend in ancient times, a race with sacred blood. They are all practicing Daoism, and each department includes them. Thinking of the race that disappeared after that, he could not help shaking his head, thinking that Xu Feng could not have accepted the inheritance of that race. How terrifying is that race? Each of them is the existence of both spiritual and physical practice. What''s more, any technique is the application of Daoism, which race can be said to be the origin of Xuangong and Shufa in this continent. Xuan Gong and Shu method evolved from their methods and Taoism, and then fused all kinds of methods of the other races to blend their essences. However, even if Xuangong and Shu FA, which are the leaders of thousands of families, can not surpass the skills of that race. Unfortunately, the skills of that race can not be cultivated either because they have their blood. Thinking that there are not many people of that race, but the existence of fragmented heaven and earth exists in every hand raised, the old man feels a trance. In the ancient times, when the powerful people gathered together for countless times, when the race was able to respect and glorify the world and worship everything it had done, we could imagine their prestige. But it''s a pity that the mysterious race disappeared overnight. It is precisely because of their disappearance that the whole continent began to have wars and wars, and there was a period of riots in ancient times. Countless strong fall! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 "Well!" Xu Feng said with a stiff head that he could not say that all of them were indoctrinated by daoxuan. He looked at Xu Feng oddly. How could he look at the boy? He didn''t look like a man of compassion. How could he have such a noble behavior. He Lao shook his head and said: "last time, Zhou Yang said that you can easily kill those ghosts if you use your mysterious skills! Do you know how to do it? " "My major is Xuangong!" Xu Feng said. "What?! Are you majoring in Xuangong He Lao stares at Xu Feng, his eyes are full of disbelief. The warlock level of Xu Feng is very good for his age. But now he told me that the technique was only optional He took a deep breath and said slowly, "what state are you in?" "Five Heaven!" He nodded and looked at Xu Feng strangely. Even if Xu Feng''s level of warlock was worse than wuchongtian, it was not much worse. This kid doesn''t have the skill of double cultivation of spirit and body, does he? The more he thought about it, the more likely it was that Xuangong was not as good as that race''s. However, it is not that there is no double cultivation of spirit and body, but only a few. Now it seems that the boy didn''t know how to get one. "Sure enough, he''s a lucky boy!" He is envious in his heart. Even if it was him, he just had a set of martial arts practices against heaven. There was no suitable method of double cultivation of spirit and body, as he was at that time. "If you hadn''t been able to have the spiritual imprint of that race, I would have doubted that you were their offspring." He Lao smiles. "What?" Xu Feng asked suspiciously, don''t know what he is saying. "Ha ha! It''s just a legend, which has been handed down in ancient times. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but if you want to come without wind, there''s always some proof. You are good at practicing. Want to know these secrets, your strength is still very poor, even the entry level can not reach He said with a smile, "as long as you can reach a certain level, you can enter some aristocratic families with your pure Daoism. It''s enough for you to be supreme. " Xu Feng didn''t understand he Lao''s meaning, he shrugged his shoulders and said it didn''t matter. "You know almost the basics of the technique. Now I''ll teach you some techniques. Although your skills are not weak, only two attack methods are too single. There is still something to add. " Hearing he Lao''s words, Xu Feng was overjoyed. He had been expecting him to teach his skills for a long time, but he always said that he did not know enough about the warlocks, which was why he kept dragging his feet. At this moment, he finally wants to teach Xu Feng. "First, I will teach you two kinds of pornographic techniques. Although you may not like it. But it works against people who are inferior to you. You can''t use thunder and lightning and earth quality skills for everything. As the most noble warlock, you should also care about your own identity and behavior. " Obviously, he is very proud of his status as a warlock, and he is also maintaining his glory as a warlock. Xu Feng naturally won''t refute. In Xu Feng''s opinion, more techniques are better. Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking, I don''t know if he knew the mysterious skills or not. It would be great if he could give him some advice on his own. The perfect combination of technique and metaphysics will surely increase his strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 When Xu Feng was thinking about these things, he Lao suddenly sank into his body and said, "calm down, I will pass on the two sets of techniques to you." This sentence, let Xu Feng take back his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 As Xu Feng thought, he could also guide him in Xuangong. Although he is a warlock. But in the mystery, it is also extremely studied. In guiding his skills, he also guided the use of Xu fengxuangong, which can be called a great master of his generation. However, although he didn''t give Xu Fengxuan skills, I don''t know whether it was because he was a warlock or because he didn''t want to teach for some reason. In this part of Xuanji, Xu Feng kept his mouth shut when he asked him, which made Xu Feng only learn some techniques taught by him. Under the guidance of he Lao, Xu Feng''s technique is gradually enriched. Although most of them are common methods, they are not as single as them. Of course, he Lao taught few high-level skills. But the teaching is the most suitable for Xu Feng. Among them, a set of local product peak technique is the focus of Xu Feng''s cultivation. "Dipin peak technique The blade is freezing! With the essence as the guide and the aura of heaven and earth, they gather together to form an ice blade, which can explode the heaven and earth, and have the ability to overturn mountains and seas! " Of course, it''s difficult for Xu Feng to go over mountains and seas, but his cultivation is successful, and it can be easily done in a raging space. He looked at Xu Feng, who was practicing his sword blade in the distance. He looked at the fury around him, and his face showed some satisfaction. This guy may not be the most amazing person he has ever seen, but his absorption of the skills is absolutely inhuman. In his impression, no one can compare with him. For Xu Feng, as long as he teaches, he will soon be able to get started, and practice small success. The cultivation of skills is more complicated than Xuangong. However, he did not try to drink water. In a short period of time, Xu Feng practiced almost all the techniques that he thought would take a long time to master. Now I''m practicing my dipin peak skill The blade is freezing! In the distance, the spiritual power of Xu Feng''s orifices is constantly infused, drawing the aura of heaven and earth, and condensing into a series of ice blades. Around Xu Feng, the blade completely envelops him and emits a crystal sharp light. The sharp ice blade is suspended in Xu Feng''s whole body, and the more condensation, the more it forms a circle. "The blade of the sword explodes with ice!" In a big drink, Xu Feng''s finger is fierce, originally suspended in Xu Feng''s body sharp and fierce terrible ice blade, with the wind roaring, with the sound of breaking the sky, and raging around. "Boom..." Under the sound of terror, the ice explosion hit the ground around like a meteorite from the sky, and the gravel and sand all over the sky soared to the sky, lifted up several feet high, covered the sky and covered the earth, sending out an infinite violent atmosphere, which ravaged all around. Around Xu Feng, it was like a hurricane pushing out, moving everything to the ground and rolling like waves. Very spectacular and beautiful! After performing this move, Xu Feng looks at the scene with some heavy head. His eyes are also shocked. He never thought that the top-level metaphysics of the local products are so terrible. Compared with the same ground products, but only inferior cold sealing technique, powerful, not only a little two days, this is simply the difference between heaven and earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Xu Feng can''t help but think of the supernatural skills he got. I don''t know how terrible this is! Xu Feng took a deep breath and took his mind back, driven by the madness of daoxuan. Recover the consumed spiritual strength. Although this move is powerful, but it also consumes a lot. The soul power in his orifices consumes most of it. "Congratulations Xu Feng goes to he Lao and bows to him. Looking at the chaos around him, he was also shocked. He underestimated the speed of Xu Feng''s cultivation. It was thought that Xu Feng would have to practice the top-level land quality skills for more than half a month even with his speed against the sky. However, he did not expect that in just three days, he had a model to display. He took a deep breath, thinking that he was also a man of extraordinary splendor. But compared with this boy, it''s really a blow. he does not know that Xu Feng is practicing Tao Xuan Jing, which is the most valuable treasure of China. It combines the countless essences of Taoism, and it has the effect of syllabus for any metaphysical law in the world. How can it be slow to practice? "With your strength, it''s quite good to be able to reach this level in a short time. I don''t have much to teach you at your level Old he looked at Xu Feng and thought for a while and said, "I know some mysterious skills, but I can''t give them to you, or they will cause big trouble." It''s a pity to hear him say so, but he didn''t say anything! "These techniques are enough for you! The rest is up to you, but the realm is fundamental, so you can improve your strength as soon as possible. " He reminded, "in this world, if you want to live free and easy, you have to have the strength that no one dares to provoke." "Boy, understand!" Xu Feng bows to he Lao and says. "Well! If you understand! My soul power has weakened a lot because I''ve been teaching you spells these days, and I''ll be in the magic weapon later. If you have something to do, just wake me up with mental strength. If nothing happens, don''t disturb me. I also want to restore my soul power He said. "Don''t worry! The younger generation will not disturb the elder at will "Well! You are good at practicing. Your strength is good in your generation, but weak in Hecheng. People don''t stop you because of your age. I don''t want you to be killed one day. So, practice hard. " He Lao said this sentence, body fierce into the ring. He Lao''s last words let Xu Feng take a deep breath. He knew that this was one of the reasons why he taught him so much, that is, to give Xu Feng some self-protection, and then he could restore his soul power at ease. Xu Feng practiced daoxuanjing with cross legs. When he felt that the soul power in the orifices was almost restored, he flew up with cross legs. In the past half a month, Xu Feng followed him to practice, and even Xiao Yilin seldom went to see him. At this time, his strength improved by leaps and bounds, and even his realm was promoted to the level of wuchongtian middle level because of he Lao, and he was able to pass the pass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Xu Feng took a breath, looked at the mess around, and galloped toward the direction of the college. When Xu Feng arrived at the college and was just about to go to his residence, a voice rang out in front of him: "I thought you, the evil servant, have escaped. I can''t believe you have the courage to come back again! " Xu Feng is stunned and turns to look at the past. He finds that Li Hexuan and Li Wei are not far away. There are also these two mysterious people behind him. They are official Li Wei who is sarcastic. Xu Feng did not pay attention to two people, looking at them blocking their own road, said with a sneer: "get out of here!" Li Hexuan saw that Xu Feng was still in this arrogant tone, and his face changed, revealing a gloomy and cruel look: "in Hecheng, there are few people who can say these two words to me. Especially an evil servant Xu Feng laughs: "joke! No one dares to say these words to you yet? Sometimes, people can''t boast too much. With your skill, bragging will be kicked to death by cattle. " "Interesting! Interesting! Originally, I heard brother Li say that there was a servant who was extremely arrogant. I still don''t believe it. I thought to what extent a cheap family servant can be arrogant. When I saw him today, I felt that brother Li was right. It''s also the first time I''ve seen such an arrogant servant. " After Li Hexuan, a man stands out and looks at Xu Feng. The man who came out of the room looked very bright and handsome. Looking at each other so handsome, Xu Feng couldn''t help but murmured: "grass! I hate the person who is handsome by me, but Li Hexuan, the bastard, always brings a few of them to me. Fortunately, I''m not a good man, or I''ll be framed by him "But cheap is cheap, so arrogant to the noble young master. Others still treat us as nobles and bully us. Today, I will teach you how to behave as a housekeeper. " The man stares at Xu Feng, with a bit fierce. Xu Feng took a look at Li Hexuan, then took a look at the man, and said with a smile: "I heard that Li Hexuan has a very good relationship with one of the top members of the red list. Must be you? But are you so sure you can help him get back on the court? He had a lot of trouble with me. But I can abuse him once every time Li Hexuan heard Xu Feng''s words, his face changed very ugly, his hands tightly held, the bones clenched. Xu Feng didn''t care about Li Hexuan''s manner. For Xu Feng, Li Hexuan at this time was just a clown, and he didn''t need to pay attention to it. Xu Feng cares about the man in front of him, a heavyweight in the red list, Wan Qike. "With the strength of my seven heaven? Is that enough? " Wanqike stares at Xu Feng with a bright smile. Xu Feng smile, seven days of strength is really terrible. It''s no wonder that you can occupy the weight class in the red list. "Xu Feng! Even if you have the ability to ascend to heaven today, I will destroy you. " Li Wei is still impulsive, to Xu Feng rage and shout. For Li Wei, Xu Feng has given him countless humiliations, which he has never tasted before. "The strength of qichongtian really frightens me. But if you want to kill me, is it too belittling of me Xu Feng looked at the man in front of him with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 "I hope your arrogance will last forever. I''d like to see a little housekeeper. How to fight against the pride of heaven and the nobles in our college. Today, I''ll take brother Li to kill you. " Wanqike stares at Xu Feng, his eyes are full of ferocity, and his momentum is imposing on him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 Wanqike''s momentum and prestige in Xu Feng''s body, let Xu Feng frown. We have to admit that the strength of qichongtian is quite terrible, and the momentum alone makes him feel a sense of depression. "Why Wanqike also with a bit of surprise, did not expect the other side in their own momentum can still move. "Elder martial brother Wan! Kill the boy Seeing that Wan Qike didn''t start, Li Wei couldn''t help shouting. For Li Wei, Xu Feng''s extra living time made him extremely sad. Wan Qike smiles at Li Wei, then looks at Xu Feng and says, "Well! You''re going to die After that, the aura in Wanqi''s object gushed out and hurled at Xu Feng from his arm. The aura, like a sword, stabbed Xu Feng straight, with the sound of breaking through the air, indicating the strength of the blow. However, to Wan Qike''s surprise, Xu Feng, standing opposite him, didn''t need to flash. His white palms protruded out and met him with the aura he hit. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Wan Qike sneers, with his seven days of strength, even if a force of random play, but also easy enough to clean up Xu Feng. "Touch!" However, what makes everyone stare is that the aura and Xu Feng''s fist body collide with each other. The aura of wanqike is easily blocked by Xu Feng and vanishes in the void. Wan Qike looked at his aura which was absolutely comparable to the powerful attack of quadruple sky. He frowned and said to Li Hexuan: "you don''t mean that he is the strongest and only has the strength of double heaven? How can you stop me? " Li Hexuan and Li Wei are also stuck in the same place, looking at Xu Feng, who still has a lot of lines. They are shocked at the bottom of their hearts. They can''t believe that Xu Feng is promoted again. See wanqike''s inquiry, Li Hexuan said: "in more than a month ago, he was less than two days of strength." Hearing Li Hexuan''s words, Wan Qike looks at Xu Feng in doubt. He can block his aura. Obviously, he has the strength comparable to that of quadruple sky. How could it have been just a day a month ago? Wanqike took a deep breath and ruled out the doubts in his mind: "no matter what strength you have, you are going to die today!" With that, Wan Qike''s body leaped fiercely and flashed his fist towards Xu Feng. The power of the fist was more than several times stronger than that of the moment. The heavy fist slipped through the void, and all kinds of aura burst out. "Die!" With a fist of ten thousand hectares of force, he directly blows to Xu Feng''s vital point. Wan Qike takes a bit of ruthlessness and wants to kill Xu Feng at one stroke. "Hum!" Xu Feng hummed a sound, inside the body thick aura also did not cover up, toward wanqike welcome up. "Touch..." A collision, Wan Qike and Xu Feng are fierce fly out, Wan Qike aware of the strength of the arm, startled out of the mouth, "six days?" Xu Feng shakes off some numb arms and looks at Wan Qike with the same gloomy eyes. Qichongtian''s strength is really terrible. Although his strength has been quenched by xuanlei, Xu Feng is still far away from the other party due to the gap between the two sides. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Hearing Wan Qike''s exclamation, Li Hexuan also glared at Xu Feng with wide eyes. How could he not believe the fact: liuchongtian, how could it be? At the beginning, he was just a waste that didn''t even have the strength. Now he''s stepping up to the sky to reach the sixth heaven? Think of more than a month ago, Xu Feng is only comparable to the strength of two days. Thinking of this, Li Hexuan couldn''t believe it. More than a month of time, continuous promotion to five levels, is this what people can do? Wan Qike turned his head and looked at Li Hexuan. He was somewhat dissatisfied in his eyes. Obviously, a mysterious person with six levels of heaven is said to be one. Even wanqike is not willing to easily provoke a guy with such potential. A few years younger than him, but he has the strength to catch up with him. How outstanding is his talent? However, at this time, there is nothing to do. Since it has already been taken, it is difficult to take it back. Thinking of this, wanqike gritted his teeth, swung his arms, and gathered his fists and shadows. He flashed towards Xu Feng with a sharp angle. "What about six heaven? There is no way to make up for the gap. " Wanqike sneers at him, which means to kill Xu Feng. "Talk like crazy!" Xu Feng sneers. The aura of the four meridians suddenly condenses and bursts out of Ren''s veins. Then Xu Feng''s arm surges up, and the light rises sharply and meets him straightly. "Touch..." A collision, two people fly out again, and Xu Feng in this bombardment, was shocked by the arm shaking, the blood gas in the body also some roll. Xu Feng was glad that these people had the instruction of congratulating the old man, so that he could exert his aura to the greatest extent. Otherwise, under the attack of the seventh heaven, he would be severely damaged. After all, he is only five days of strength. "The stone is collapsing!" Wan Qike snorted, and his fists were fiercely displayed. Under his swing, a huge stone hammer of aura was condensed. The stone hammer swept through the space with the force of a thousand Jun, which swept through the space, bringing up a hurricane and impacting Xu Feng. "If you have the courage, you can take my skill." Wanqike sneered. Xu Feng sneered and thought he was not a fool. He knew that his strength was far from your opponent, and he went to pick you up. "Heaven and earth are right! Lightning strike... " Xu Feng drank, a lightning cut through the space, bombarded on the stone hammer, two forces collided, burst out a strong momentum, ravaged the space. "Ray warlock?! God and body together Wan Qike stares at Xu Feng with big eyes. He looks at Xu Feng and is shocked. In the heart of regret, if the other side is Lei warlock, his status will rise in a straight line, even if he is a humble family servant. It will also make people want to see, after all, Lei Warlock can help people cheat to improve their strength. "Damn it! How can a little servant change his state like this Wan Qike angrily scolded, and the heart of killing Xu Feng became stronger. Such a character, since offended, it must be to the death of the whole. "A little thunder and lightning. What can I do? The stone falls apart... " Wanqike drinks, and all the aura in his body bursts out. At the moment, he has no trace of reservation. He is completely to kill Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 Looking at the explosion of violent power of the stone hammer, Xu Feng is also dignified. Qichongtian''s earth quality skill is a great threat to him. "Die!" Wanqike drinks, and the stone hammer takes up a hurricane and sweeps it towards Xu Feng. The stone hammer, which emits a terrible smell, tells Xu Feng that if he is hit, he must be seriously injured. Xu Feng''s body suddenly retreated, and the knots in his body kept growing. The sharp sword also turned over and appeared in the palm of his hand. The seven kill sword was more powerful than before. "Thunder drawing technique..." Xu Feng drank, and he bombarded the stone hammer with thunder. However, although Xu Feng''s skill of drawing thunder is strong, he still has the strength to perform the mysterious skill of earth quality in the face of seven times of heaven. It can only block the speed of the stone hammer and consume some power of the stone hammer. "Seven heaven is not something you can shake!" Wan Qike sneers and pushes his hand fiercely. The speed of the stone hammer is raised. He rushes towards Xu Feng. "Is it?" Xu Feng laughs and shakes his arm. A terrible cold air condenses. At the moment when the cold air comes out, the cold air freezes innumerable water vapor and turns into a sharp ice arrow and shoots straight at the stone hammer. "Cold sealing technique! To kill... " Under Xu Feng''s big drink, the ice arrow straight shoots on the stone hammer, a terrible sound erupts. At the same time, the whole ground vibrated under the impact of the residual force. Li Hexuan several people were crazy to avoid the fierce fire. When Xu Feng saw that most of the stone hammers had disappeared from the cold sealing technique, the sharp sword in his hand also shot out fiercely. Under the continuous two strong attacks, even the stone hammers condensed in the seventh heaven couldn''t resist, and they cracked and shot around. Both Xu Feng and Wan Qike, both of whom were terrified, retreated to avoid these residual attacks. "That''s all you have to do with your local skills." Xu Feng looked at Wan Qike with a look of disdain in his eyes. Wan Qike saw that his move was so broken by the other party. When he envied Shen Ti Tong Xiu, he could not help humming. He saw a long gun in his hand, and said with a sneer at Xu Feng: "it was just a little fight." Finish saying, wanqike a gun toward Xu Feng''s throat shot away. "It''s just a small skill!" Xu Feng light said, a lightning flashed in the past. Even wanqike did not dare to underestimate the attack of thunder and lightning. The aura surged to block the thunder and lightning. When breaking the thunder and lightning, Xu Feng''s sharp sword directly shot at his chest, which made wanqike have to face the sword and block it. "Block..." A sound of steel collision, Xu Feng back out. "You can''t kill me!" Xu Feng looked at Wan Qike with a smile and waved his sword. Wan Qike looks at Xu Feng in a gloomy way. As Xu Feng said, it is very difficult to kill Xu Feng because of the cooperation of the other side''s technique and metaphysical skill. Although he is a seven day, more powerful than Xu Feng. "But I can defeat you." Wanqike snorted. "You can''t defeat me! If you don''t believe it, we can try it. " Xu fengke looks at Xu Qike. "Then try it!" Wan Qike sneers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 "I''ve learned a trick recently! I just want to try my power, and I''ll show it today. If you take it, I''ll admit defeat. If you can''t, it''s very simple. I just want you to slap Li Hexuan a few times. How about that? " Xu fengke looks at Xu Qike. Wanqike heard Xu Feng''s words, angry and furious: "I''d like to see what you have!" Xu Feng tiny smile, hand seal knot up: "since you want to see, that is good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Looking in front of him with a sneer, Wan Qike, Xu Feng''s fingerprints were made. With Xu Feng''s punch, the mental power in the orifices wrapped Xu Feng''s whole body. In Xu Feng''s body, the spirit of the spirit gathered around Xu Feng under the traction of his spirit. The aura whistling around is pulled by the soul power and condensed into ice blades. As the temperature drops rapidly, the ice blades are suspended around Xu Feng, sending out a sharp breath. Wan Qike looked at this scene, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his heart was also slightly vigilant. The breath on the ice blade made him feel some palpitation. Xu Feng saw Wan Qike still standing in his place, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. At this speed, Xu Feng''s fingerprints condensed faster and faster, and the aura in Xu Feng''s orifices gushed out like a tide. The soul power swept out a hurricane, including the aura around it, gathered into countless ice blades, suspended around Xu Feng. "If you can take my move, I will admit defeat!" Xu Feng laughed, "the blade of the sword explodes! Disease... " After Xu Feng drinks, all the ice blades converge in an instant, and finally condenses into a huge sword blade with the size of several tens of meters in the void. It bursts into a violent atmosphere and shoots at wanqike. Wan Qike''s face changed greatly when he looked at the blade. He can not guess that Xu Feng can display such a terrible move. The spear in his hand is madly stabbed out, which condenses the secret skill of the earth, and madly improves his strength, and his figure constantly explodes out at the same time. "Explosion..." Xu Feng drinks, the original huge blade, suddenly burst open, from Xu Feng in all directions at the same time toward wanqike package and go. The terrifying blade covers the sky and covers the sun. With the potential of breaking through the sky, thousands of storms are surging up, which explode to wanqike fiercely. Li Hexuan and others saw this scene, their faces changed greatly. They stepped back one by one and looked at the ice flowers exploding in the void. Their eyes were full of panic. This kind of violent and covering up power is beyond their imagination. After finishing this, Xu Feng''s arm was also violently swung, and all kinds of aura burst out of his body and shot at the place where Wanqi passenger stood just now. In Xu Feng''s opinion, although the blade storm is strong, it is still difficult to cross the double sky. After all, no one can guarantee that wanqike has no big move to resist. In this case, Xu Feng did not give up the attack of Xuanji. A series of strength along Xu Feng''s arm waving out, ice blade and aura, is to increase a bit of prestige. In the void, the sound of breaking up constantly, one after another of the ice blades erupted a terrifying force, and wanqike''s long gun was waved to the extreme, and the shadows of the guns around him kept blocking the impact of the ice blades. However, such a terrible ice blade impact can not be easily blocked by him. When Xu Feng''s fingerprints are hit, the remaining ice blades gather again and attack wanqike severely. The shock makes wanqike spew blood from the corner of his mouth, and the person is thrown to the ground. Li Hexuan looked at thousands of strange guests who fell on the ground. His eyes were full of panic and disbelief. I didn''t expect that the heavyweight in the red list was defeated by the little servant in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 "Seven heavens! Is that all? " Xu Feng looked at turning over and got up, a pale face of wanqike, with a bit of disdain on his face. When Wan Qike heard Xu Feng''s words, he looked extremely ugly. He did not expect that he would be defeated by a small servant, which is a great shame to him. However, I can''t help but feel cold when I think of that move. Even if he used his skills, he could not resist the impenetrable blade of the sword. In addition, he could not deal with it in a hurry. "What? Is Li Hexuan slapping you or me? " Xu Feng looked at wanqike and said faintly. "You..." Wanqike was very angry, but when he said half of it, he swallowed it. Xu Feng didn''t take a look at wanqike again. He walked to Li Hexuan and Li Wei step by step. His mouth was full of fun: "I don''t want you to provoke me. Since I don''t always come to my door, I''ll give it to you every time. Then I''ll try my best to help you. Otherwise, I don''t know After that, Xu Feng''s figure flashed fiercely, and galloped to Li Hexuan and Li Wei. A slap in the face rang out on Li Hexuan''s and Li Wei''s faces. Their faces became red and swollen. "You..." What did Li Weigang want to say. But Xu Feng''s slap again took the past, "you what you? Haven''t you heard that a housekeeper can run wild? " "Pa Bang... " A slap in the face sounds constantly, Xu Feng every slap, the corner of the mouth mutter. "You look down on the servants!" "Pa..." "You look so ugly, but you want to be Xia Feixuan." "Pa..." "I''ll tell you to watch women take a bath." "Pa..." "Tell you to find a more handsome man than me to trouble me!" In the distance, Wan Qike looked at Li Hexuan and Li Wei as if they were slapped in the face one by one like a target. His heart felt cold and helpless at the same time. Looking at Li Hexuan and Li Wei being taken out of the flesh and blood, two front teeth were taken off, he could not help but shout: "enough!" Xu Feng turned his head and looked at wanqike. He slapped two people in the face, wiped the blood on his hands, and said faintly: "how? Do you want to fight again? " Wanqike hummed: "if you fight hard, you can''t get the benefits. Don''t forget, this is a college, and there are a lot of people who can defeat you Xu Feng squinted at Wan Qike and said, "are you threatening me?" Wan Qike looks at Xu Feng''s fierce eyes, and his heart is slightly cold. At the same time, he hums a tacit acceptance of Xu Feng''s words. Xu Feng suddenly laughed and slapped Li Hexuan and Li Wei: "I''m sorry! I just can''t stand the threat of others! I slapped him in the face. What can you do with me "You..." Xu Feng arrogant attitude, let wanqike furious, "don''t rely on a bit of strength to do whatever you want, red list to deal with a person, easy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 "Then I''ll see how easy it is for you." Xu Feng snorted and kicked Li Hexuan and Li Wei. He looked at Wan Qike and said, "I''m waiting for your members of the red list to come to me for trouble. I''d like to see how you deal with my little servant Xu Feng even an Tiannan dare to provoke, not afraid of the red list. Although the members of the red list have many talents, except for the one at the top of the list, who can barely compare with an Tiannan, no one can compare with him. Xu Feng stares at wanqike straightly and says faintly: "I''m waiting for you!" "I''m waiting for you" seems like a light word, but wanqike feels the extreme arrogance of the other party. What does he mean by that? Disdain the red list? In this college, in addition to the purple list of people, who dare to despise the red list? Xu Feng finished this sentence, did not look at a few people. Turn around and get out of here! Looking at Xu Feng who left, Wan Qike''s face was black and blue. Looking at Xu Feng''s back disappearing in his sight, he turned to look at Li Hexuan and Li Wei. Looking at two people, wanqike also has some helplessness. But for their family background, he would not help them. However, even if he comes forward, he can''t help each other. Wan Qike looked at the two people who were beaten so badly. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help thinking of sending them back to the Li family. If the Li family knew that their two children and grandchildren were beaten like this by a servant, they would certainly be furious. Even if they are worried about the Xiao family, they will not do it in person, but they can also give the two brothers more authority, which may allow them to temporarily use the power of the Li family. Wan Qike thinks of Xu Feng''s last words and feels it is necessary to go back and relay these words to those arrogant guys in the red list. Walking on the road, Xu Feng did not put the threat of wanqike in his heart. Although the red list is powerful in the college, it is not controlled by wanqike. Even if someone is persuaded by wanqike to make trouble for Xu Feng, Xu Feng doesn''t care. Xu Feng has a threat, but is the top few in the red list. But what are the first few characters, and how can Wan Qike easily talk about them? And when Xu Feng was walking all the way, a teenager blocked him in front of him. Xu Feng looked at the teenager and was stunned. This young man Xu Feng still remembers. It was on the day when Xu Feng''s auction house opened, he went to the auction house and was defeated by Xu Feng. After that, Xu Feng gave him many young people with medical skills and seal characters. For this young man, Xu Feng always remembers his tenacity. When Xu Feng beat him, he kept vomiting blood, but he never gave up entering the auction house. "Something?" Xu Feng looked at the young man in front of him and asked in doubt. "I promised you to give me the seal script! I''ll give my life for it The tone of the boy was calm. "I don''t need other people''s lives!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "for me, it''s just some Fu Zhuan. I''ll send you. You go "Wuwu people don''t owe others anything!" The youth stares at Xu Feng to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 "Are you a Wuwu clan?" Xu Feng was shocked. There was a race recorded in the mainland notes, that is, the Wuwu clan, a race with the blood of ancient powerful people. However, he did not know why he nearly exterminated the clan, and it is almost impossible to see it now. But I didn''t think that the youth in front of him was the descendant of this race. Xu Feng looked as like as two peas in the young man''s eyes, and a little black mark on his forehead. My heart is full of wonder! "I don''t need your life! But if you insist on paying it back, give me ten thousand taels of silver. According to the market price, those seals are worth the money. " Xu Feng said. "I have no money!" The boy said straight. Xu Feng shrugged: "when you have, just give it to me." Finish saying, Xu Feng also ignore each other, turn to walk. The boy sank for a moment and called to Xu Feng, "I''m Hu Wei! In the deserted old house in the west of Dongcheng. I don''t have ten thousand taels of silver. You ask me to kill people to pay back! " "I see!" Xu Feng waved his hand and didn''t turn around to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 Xu Feng stayed in the college, apart from occasionally accompany Xiao Yilin, the rest of the time to practice the arts and daoxuanjing. For the display of the technique more and more exquisite. Of course, Zhou Yang and others did not forget to let Xu Feng make Fuzhuan. Compared with the previous seal character, the effect of the present seal character is obviously much better. Naturally, the price was much higher. With Xu Feng''s commercial means, the auction house showed a hot trend, and the price of Fu Zhuan continued to rise. The three families of Zhao, the king of Zhou, also took a lot of Fu Zhuan from Xu Feng. However, with Xu Feng''s production speed, even so is enough. "Oh! Are you still here? " After Xu Feng finished practicing daoxuanjing, Xiao Yilin went to study again. They went to the base of Wang Ziyang. However, Xu Feng just appeared, Zhou Yang was surprised to shout. This sentence let Xu Feng hey ran a smile, thinking that these days is really not here. Some time ago, I was practicing with him. This period of time has been nest in the college residence, even if there is time is also with Xiao Yilin nest together. "A man who values color over friends." Zhao Bai couldn''t help scolding Xu Feng. When Xu Feng heard Zhao Bai''s words, he rolled his eyes and looked at him with great contempt. He thought that it was not important to despise friends, but also to attach importance to friends and light colors? Xu Feng thought to ignore you so many days is nothing, think that his previous life because of Lin Xi, it is not easy to take women back to his residence to sleep. He ran directly to his friends'' house, and then he was thrown out, his own nest. Compared with his previous life, Xu Feng felt that he was too kind to Zhou Yang and others. "Someone has been waiting for you for many days. Would you like to see you? " Zhou Yang suddenly asked Xu Feng. "Women? Isn''t it beautiful? " Xu Feng''s eyes brightened. "Shit!" Zhou Yang couldn''t help staring at Xu Feng, with a bit of disdain in his eyes. "I think it''s necessary for me to talk about this problem with Miss Xiao er." Xu Feng skimmed his lips: "since it is not a woman, it has no interest!" "It doesn''t matter! His name is ciya. He asked me to give you a word. Let you have time to go to cuige Zhou Yang does not matter to say, the heart wants not to see that guy''s strength is very strong, he is lazy and Xu Feng said. "Ciya?" Xu Feng a Leng, did not expect this guy really find the door. "Do you know?" Zhou Yang saw Xu Feng''s silence, and he said with a smile, "seeing that guy is so cold and arrogant that he looks very uncomfortable. But if you know him, let him sit in the inn next time "Are you jealous that he is more handsome than you?" Xu Feng scornfully looked at Zhou Yang, but immediately he ran a smile, "but I also see, don''t blame that boy that cold and handsome." "Grass..." Wang Lu and others look at Xu Feng with disdain, thinking that this guy has this kind of thought to the extreme. How good is it to despise others? "How do you know each other? It seems so strong that I can''t move Zhou Yang asked suspiciously. "This time when I went to the grassland, I was chased by a mercenary regiment and fought with him side by side." After Xu Feng explained it simply, he said to Zhou Yang, "are you interested in meeting me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 Zhou Yang waved his hand and said, "no interest. You must go and go by yourself. " Xu Feng doesn''t matter. Cuige is not far from here. It''s OK for him to meet him. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" When Xu Feng arrived at cuige, the voice of thorn Ya rang out. Xu Feng certainly looked at the past, it is his familiar thorn Ya and thorn Xuan two people, "sit down!" Xu Feng seat body and sit, looking at the breath than last time more powerful thorn ya, know that he integrated heaven and earth Xuanwu success: "find me what thing." "Please join the secret list!" Thorn Ya looks at Xu Feng to say. "Dark list?" Xu Feng is surprised to see the thorn Asia, did not think that thorn Asia thorn Xuan is actually the college dark list of characters, the college''s most mysterious list. "For what?" Xu Feng squints at two people, can not believe that because of their own strength, they throw out olive branches. "Because you can make Lei Shufu and healing seal. And you have money Thorn Ya looks at Xu Feng to say. "Grass..." Xu Feng scolded, thinking that this guy still thought about those jewels that robbed the mercenary regiment. "No interest!" Xu Feng refused directly. "Don''t refuse so readily! Listen to me and make a decision! " Thorn Ya looks at Xu Feng, and then nods to thorn Xuan. Thorn Xuan took out a piece of paper from his arms: "Xu Feng! Xiao family servant! Because of peeping at Xia Feixuan, she offended Li''s son. And then there are contradictions with the red list members. Because Zhou Yang had a conflict with Zhao Tong, the son of a big overlord in Hecheng. Because Miss Xiao Er has a life and death contract with an Tiannan, who has a wonderful home. As a servant, do you think you can resist offending so many powerful children? " Xu Feng looked at thorn Xuan with a smile and said: "you are quite clear about the investigation. But you can''t stop it? " "I can''t stop it!" Thorn Ya reply, immediately looking at Xu Feng said, "but the dark list can give you a lot of help." "What do you say?" Xu Feng squints at Xu Feng. "Kill!" Thorn Ya straight said. Xu Feng knows from Zhou Yang that the people in the dark list are some killers hidden in the dark. It is because of this that they are mysterious and frighten the college people. "Can you kill your father?" Xu Feng squints at thorn. "No! But in the future Thorn sub light said. This sentence lets Xu Feng a Leng, immediately smile way: "good big tone, I pour want to listen to, how can you later?" "There are three people in the dark list, I, Cixuan, and my elder brother. My elder brother accepted the inheritance of a strong killer, and his strength was terrible. Compared with the amazing Antang, Nansi is not bad. It is because of the inheritance that big brother can cultivate countless killers. He and I were the ones who cultivated them Thorn sub light said. Xu Feng sluggish in place, did not expect to have a dark list of such a terrible figure. Only two days of training can be achieved. How strong is he? However, the information revealed by thorn Asia let Xu Feng''s heart care about an Tiannan. Such a character is just as powerful as an Tiannan, who is far more terrifying than he thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 "What do you mean by telling me this?" "Dark list wants to form a killer organization. I need your help. Besides your silver, there is also your seal script. " She said. "What''s good for me?" Xu Feng asked. "With the help of the power of the organization, you have the right to inquire about information or to kill anyone. It can make you one of the masters of the killer organization. " She said. "Deal Xu Feng didn''t think much about it. He had to face an Tiannan. He was isolated. No matter what, Xu Feng wanted to stop an Tiannan from becoming king Jue. To stop him, you need to be in control of his latest news. Thorn Asia hears Xu Feng''s words, also can''t help but be overjoyed. Xu Feng''s Lei system seal script is of great benefit to the organization of killers. With these characters, the strength of xuanzhe can be improved as soon as possible, and a batch of qualified killers can be cultivated. "The big brother of the killer organization is temporarily named dark Pavilion! It''s on the third floor for now! Big brother means to let you control the first floor, he controls the first floor, I and Cixuan control the first floor. The third floor is independent but coordinated. What do you think? " "According to his will." Xu Feng said faintly, "what''s his name?" "Stab the sky! He''s on the first floor! I and thorn Xuan called the dark building! As for your own, take it yourself. " "Heaven Tower!" Xu Feng light said, also did not think much. "That''s settled!" Ciya said, "my elder brother is the leader of the big Pavilion. You are the second one. I am the third one." Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said that it didn''t matter. Anyway, he didn''t have time to be a big cabinet leader. "Should you take out the two boxes of silver you got?" She said. Xu Feng rolled his eyes and said, "what are you worried about? I will use it in my skyscraper naturally!" "Shit!" Thorn Ya can''t help but scold, the heart of this boy is really selfish. Ciyasi has no doubt that Xu Feng will open a small stove for his Tianlou in the future. He is afraid that Fu Zhuan will be sent in continuously. Think of this, thorn Asia helpless at the same time also did not say what. Anyway, it belongs to the dark Pavilion. The stronger the sky tower is, the stronger the dark Pavilion is. "Then! Congratulations on our alliance Thorn Ya stretched out his hand to Xu Feng, "elder brother, because he wants to be promoted, can''t see you today. In a few days, he will definitely visit." Xu Feng nodded, indicating that he didn''t care. At the bottom of my heart, I plan how to develop this dark Pavilion. Since you are determined to do it, do it best. He doesn''t want money, except for the belt. He also has a steady stream of money from auction houses. The important thing is how to find the strong to join the dark Pavilion. How to cultivate a strong person with absolute loyalty. Xu Feng suddenly felt that he didn''t have enough time to use it. Tianlou had just been set up. He would be very busy. However, he has a one-year contract with an Tiannan, so he has no time to waste. Thinking of this, Xu Feng would like to have two hands. After thinking for a while, Xu Feng couldn''t help but think of a person. He suddenly said to ciya, "can I call another person in?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 "Skyscraper is your business. You can do it yourself." Thorn Ya does not matter to say. Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "well, let him take me to set up Tianlou!" Xu Feng thought of that young man in his mind, thinking that he should be very suitable to do this thing. At the beginning, which sentence "I can kill for you" still echoed in his mind. Xu Feng thought that maybe he could help. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 The Wuwu people are arrogant and committed. The boy''s name was Hu Wei. After Xu Feng asked for it, he agreed without thinking too much. For him, ten thousand taels of silver is a great wealth, which can only be paid back by labor. "Give me some more Fuzhuan." When Hu Wei set up a dark Pavilion for Xu Feng, he put forward a request to Xu Feng. This sentence made Xu Feng take out a large number of Fu Zhuan without thinking about it. For Xu Feng, the more Hu Wei wants, the happier he will be. After all, the Wuwu people are right to promise, but they are also arrogant. As long as he pays back what he owes, he will surely leave, and will never help Xu Feng again. But the more the other party owes Xu Feng, the longer Xu Feng can let him help. "Here are two cases of gold and silver jewelry. Each box is worth more than 100000 taels, so you can use it to build a dark Pavilion. What''s more, this is the Lei system seal script, which can be used to refine the body and enhance the strength. The lightning intensity is from weak to strong. In that case, the dark Pavilion and sky tower will come to you. " Xu Feng looked in front of him with a bit of cold youth, pushed all the things in the past. Hu Wei looked at the treasure chest in front of him, and then looked at the countless Fu Zhuan in Xu Feng''s hands. He looked at Xu Feng and said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll run away with it?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "a descendant of the ancient Wu Wu clan, if he could run away because of these lures. The reputation of Wu Wu clan is useless. " Hu Wei looked at Xu Feng straightly. After a long time, he said, "don''t worry, before you repay your Fu Zhuan. I will keep my promise. " "Then! Please Xu Feng gave thanks to Hu Wei. Hu Wei had no extra words. He took the belt of the space treasure that Xu Feng gave him, and put gold, silver, jewelry and seal script into it. "Help me find out something." Xu Feng looks at Hu Wei, who is holding his space treasure, and suddenly says to Hu Wei. "Well?" Hu Wei looks at Xu Feng in doubt, waiting for Xu Feng to open his mouth. "By setting up a dark Pavilion, help me find out about the Ye family. Especially about Ye Si, the eldest lady of the Ye family. " Xu Feng slowly said, the mind can not help but think of the reversal of all sentient beings obsequious women. I once said that to see him again must be an eye-catching gesture. So although Xu Feng wanted to see this woman, he tried to suppress himself from looking for her. "I see!" Hu Wei nodded his head and agreed. Without asking any more nonsense, he left with the belt of space. Watching Hu Wei leave, Xu Feng wiped a ring. With the old man''s magic weapon, the space treasure is not needed. It''s better to give it to Hu Wei. Just, I don''t know where Hu Wei can go with Tianlou? Xu Feng smiles and excludes the thoughts in his mind. For Xu Feng, how far can the dark Pavilion beat and go? This is just a few young people''s actions. Maybe they succeed or fail. As for how far they can go, everything depends on the will of God. All they can do is try their best. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 After Hu Wei left, Xu Feng was once again immersed in the cultivation of techniques and Xuangong. Although he didn''t teach Xu Fengxuan Gong, Xu Feng got a lot of mysterious skills in the mercenary regiment, although not very strong. But it can enrich Xu Feng''s metaphysical skills, not so monotonous. As Xu Feng became more and more proficient in practice, his mind was also put on the "Ba yuan chop.". This is Xu Feng and Ni Yao got Tianpin Xuanji after the mercenary regiment, but they didn''t have time to practice. At this time, the skills and Xuangong cultivation are small, just can cultivate this set of Tianpin Xuanji. If he can cultivate successfully, his strength will surely soar. In this way, he would be more confident to see Ye Si. Thinking of this, Xu Feng can''t help but take Ba yuan from the ring. As soon as the Ba yuan chop appears, a great momentum will be put on Xu Feng, so that Xu Feng can use his aura to resist. Similarly, all kinds of patterns in jade books with halo flow constantly flash out, sending out palpitation and strange patterns. Xu Feng''s heart is worthy of the supernatural skill of Tianpin. The jade stored in it alone can have such prestige. Xu Feng took a deep breath and looked at the jade book with halo flow. Xu Feng approached the jade book carefully and broke into it. "Boom..." Xu Feng only felt a strong soul pressure impact on his mind. Under this impact, Xu Feng''s body cavity burst out a stream of soul power to resist the impact of the soul. However, Xu Feng''s soul power did not last long under the impact, and it was completely dispersed. When Xu Feng felt frightened, the purple thunder on Xu Feng''s forehead broke out violently and opened a product and a half Lotus burst out a lotus, blocking the impact of the soul pressure. After feeling the headache, the pressure was suppressed by purple lotus, and changed a lot. Feeling that only this moment, Xu Feng''s soul power in his mind was beaten and consumed most of the time. He couldn''t help smacking his tongue, thinking that Tianpin''s mysterious skills were really terrible and could not be cultivated by ordinary people. If he didn''t have purple thunder, he couldn''t resist the pressure from it. After blocking the pressure, Xu Feng''s mind is integrated into Ba yuan chop again. This time it''s obviously a lot easier to get into. After Xu Feng''s integration into the jade, everyone''s mind is completely involved. Xu Feng''s mind is in a magical space, and stock information is sent out from the space. "Bayuanjian! It takes me more than a hundred years to create this kind of skill. If you have achieved great accomplishments in cultivation, you can be overwhelming, and you can be unstoppable In the brief introduction, it shows the domineering and arrogance of bayuanjian, so that Xu Feng can feel the supremacy. One after another information, still continue to instill into Xu Feng''s mind. And in this strange space, a shadow also slowly emerged. When the shadow appeared, the space suddenly changed into a violent wind. From this breath, Xu Feng''s mind could not help condensing on him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 The figures in the space began to move slowly, turning fists into palms. The palms were tough and powerful, and they were chopped down with one palm. The fierce and violent atmosphere kept rising. Under the rising of this breath, the spirit of the spirit condenses from all directions to the figure. In the space, a huge aura track appears suddenly. The track condenses into a chopper. The chopper sweeps around the shadow, and the light of the swords flashes. Finally, it condenses on the head of the figure. At the same time, the shadows continue to play with their palms, with sharp angles and complicated tracks. "Bayuan chop!" With the shadow shouting out loud, the aura around him is completely furious and fiercely converges on his head. The original sword instantly condenses into tens of Zhang in size, covering the whole sun and the moon, and chopping it down with one knife. It seems that there is only one move left in the whole world. Nothing can match his sharpness. "Click..." It was like a knife that destroyed the sky, and the whole space was violently broken. At the same time, the space collapsed, and Xu Feng''s mind retreated from it. After Xu Feng''s mind retreated, although he was shocked by the power of the knife, he immediately sat down cross legged, absorbed the stock information, and recalled the track of the shadow. The jade book in Xu Feng''s hand, at this moment, a ray of light also entered Xu Feng''s arm. The light entered it. Xu Feng felt the pain of his arm, and the whole arm was tempered in a strange way. Xu Feng knows that it needs a strange track to use his power, and what Yushu does for him is to broaden the track. Without this track, even practice has no effect. Forced to endure the huge pain of tearing, Xu Feng immersed in the mind, aftertaste just got the confidence, constantly and shadow contrast. It''s very difficult to cultivate and have a strong sense of comprehension. Unless it is inherited, if you practice it by yourself, you will not be able to cultivate it successfully if you don''t have enough insight. Xu Feng allows the jade energy to refine his body. He reviews the information he just got over and over again, and remembers everything deeply in his mind. Any small mistake may lead to the failure of Ba yuan''s practice. Xu Feng sat cross legged for a whole afternoon. When Xiao Yilin opens the door, Xu Feng wakes up with a start and wakes up from the perception of Ba yuan. Xu Feng, who wakes up, takes a breath and looks at his red arm. With a smile in his mouth, he takes the jade book back to the ring. After shaking my arm, I still feel the pain of tearing. "Look! It''s imperative to practice bayuanjian! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 "Second lady! What are you doing back to the main city at this time? " Xu Feng looks at the girl in front of her, but she has no choice but to come back with her. Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng, and just wants to say something, Xu Feng''s face is fierce on one side, grabs Xiao Yilin and retreats fiercely towards the back. At the place where Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin just stood, a force bombards there, setting off countless pieces of soil and sand. At the same time, Xu Feng in front of a group of Xuan, Xu Feng package firmly stable! Xu Feng looks at this group of Xuan, eyebrows fierce a congealing, just out of the fist that one, obviously strength reaches seven days, even higher realm. The other mysterious people who surrounded Xu Feng also entered the realm of spirit. There are seven of them. Looking at the seven Spirits surrounding him, Xu Feng took a deep breath, his eyes full of dignified color. Seven entered the spiritual realm, and one was no less than the seventh heaven. It must be from which family in Hecheng, and it is a family with some details in Hecheng. Otherwise, such a camp will never come out. Xu Feng in the mind of screening their own offended people, Zhao Tong, settle down, Li family have the ability to take out such a force. Xu Feng thought for a long time, and finally decided on the Li family. After all, Xu Feng''s recent intersection is just the Li family. It must have been the Li family who saw their two sons slapped wildly by Xu Feng. This sent the elite of the clan to come to him for trouble. "Xu Feng!" Xiao Yilin tightly grasps Xu Feng''s arm and looks at the seven mysterious people in front with a bit of fear. Xu Feng patted Xiao Yilin''s arm and then stared at the seven people in front of him: "the Li family really think highly of me. Send seven people into the spirit to deal with me. " Several xuanzhe did not because of Xu Feng''s words, the complexion has any change, still looks at Xu Feng coldly, does not admit that they are sent by the Li family, also does not deny. "But are you so sure you can kill me?" Xu Feng sneered, "Li Hexuan didn''t tell you that qichongtian is not my opponent. What are you? " When Xu Feng finished this sentence, several xuanzhe hummed, a burst of momentum on them. Great momentum towards Xu Feng pressure and go, with a unit of Hurricane! This great momentum, let Xu Feng face change, pull Xiao Yilin behind her, with the body born to resist these momentum, do not let Xiao Yilin suffer a little. "An eight fold, a six fold, two quintuplets, three quartiles!" Xu Feng took a deep breath and didn''t expect the other side''s lineup to be so strong. It seems that the other side is interested in killing him, so he sent such a terrible camp. With the strength of Xu Feng''s five heavy days, is it not easy to be destroyed in such a camp? "Are we enough now?" Eight heavy days sneer at Xu Feng. Xu Feng is silent and tries to resist this momentum. He takes a look at Xiao Yilin behind him. If there is no Xiao Yilin, he can just break out of the bag and avoid it. But with Xiao Yilin, it is impossible to avoid. But face to face with each other, there is no chance of winning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 "Damn it! The Li family is really big. Such a terrible camp, I''m afraid it''s bringing out most of the elite of the Li family. " Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, but the aura in his body ran wildly. Abandoning Xiao Yilin''s things, he absolutely can''t do, then only with the other side. "Xu Feng! You go first! I''m Miss Xiao! They dare not touch me Xiao Yilin pulled Xu Feng''s arm, and her eyes were full of flattery. With her ruddy and glossy lips, she was full of flattery. "Don''t talk stupid!" Although Xu Feng felt that the other side did not dare to take Xiao Yilin''s life, he did not dare to take the risk. Xu Feng tightly grasped Xiao Yilin''s arm and took out a large number of Fu Zhuan from the ring. Pass it to Xiao Yilin and say, "take it to defend yourself!" After Xiao Yilin took over, Xu Feng''s eyes turned to these people. Seven people see Xu Feng also want to resist, mouth with a bit of disdain sneer, one of the xuanzhe is toward Xu Feng rushed over, aura gathered in the body of the fist, a fist straight hit Xu Feng''s key. "Hum..." Looking at the merciless fist, Xu Feng angrily cried. His arm swung, and his aura burst out of Ren''s pulse. He instilled it into the body of the fist to meet him. The two fists collided with each other. The xuanzhe who met Xu Feng fiercely flew out, and his arm trembled violently. "Good! It''s not in vain for so many of us to surround you. " The head of the eight day see Xu Feng a punch back a five day Xuan, to Xu Feng smile said. "Hum! I''m dead today. And I''m sure I''ll have a couple of them on my back. " Xu Feng sneers at seven people. "It depends on your ability." Eight heavy days sneer, to a few people to drink, "hand together, put out this boy." "Yes..." Under several people''s shouts, one by one, the strength surges, waving a fist seal in the space, sweeping towards Xu Feng. With the sound of breaking the sky, Xu Feng was frightened. The fists coming from the pavement let Xu Feng pull Xiao Yilin back out. With his fingers moving, the cold sealing technique galloped out. At the same time, Xu Feng lost several amulets in his hands. "Boom..." In a few thunders to drink to bump under, Xu Feng blocks several Xuan person, but also has the person boxing body to bombard in front of him, this lets Xu Feng have to welcome up. Ten percent of the force is instilled into the body of the fist, and the two fists collide with each other continuously. The two forces rush up to Xu Feng''s arm, making Xu Feng constantly swing and want to unload this force. At the same time, Fuzhuan threw a few more, blocking their pursuit. Looking at Xu Feng, who was repeatedly retreated by the bombardment, bachongtian sneered: "what if you have the seal script? You can''t avoid the fate of death." "Will I die! Not necessarily! " Xu Feng sneered, let go of Xiao Yilin''s hand and said to Xiao Yilin, "second miss! You stand by the side, if someone attacks you. Just tear up the seal script. " Xu Feng takes out the Vajra amulet seal from the ring, which is one of the strongest seal characters in Xu Feng''s seal script. The materials needed for the production are very precious. Xu Feng asked the auction house and Zhou Yang to collect the materials. Together with the materials he got from the mercenary regiment, he made a little bit of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 However, such a precious material manufacturing, the effect is also very obvious. With Xu Feng''s current strength, it can block the all-out strike of liuchongtian. Xiao Yilin knew that Xu Feng couldn''t let go of her hands and feet. She asked Xu Feng to give her Fu Zhuan. She nodded and stood aside cleverly, holding the seal script tightly. Obviously, these mysterious people have no interest in Xiao Yilin, and they don''t care too much when they see Xiao Yilin standing on the side. This makes Xu Feng even more suspect that they are the Li family. After all, if Xiao Yilin has an accident, he must let the Xiao family deal with the Li family, which is not worth the loss. "Together Seeing Xu Feng standing straight in the center of them, Badong Tianxuan snorted and yelled at a crowd of xuanzhe. The sword in Xu Feng''s hand appears, and the seal knot is constantly tied up. With the sword waving in his hand, the shadow of the sword is constantly emerging, while the cold air around Xu Feng is flying. Looking at Xu Feng''s sword shadow, several dark people''s faces are dignified. They take out their own weapons and wave them to attack Xu Feng. Fighting alone, they may not be Xu Feng''s opponent, but they attack together, Xu Feng has only the share to escape. "Cold sealing technique!" Under Xu Feng''s drinking, an ice arrow shoots at a five fold sky Xuan. The ice arrow glides all the way with frightful cold, and the place where it skips is full of frost. At the same time, Xu Feng''s sword also waved and stabbed one of them. The sharp sword is like a startling goose, with a fierce killing breath, which makes one of the mysterious people turn pale. "Help me block this sword together!" In the xuanzhe''s big drink, the three xuanzhe sword at the same time, with a cunning angle to meet Xu Feng''s sword, Xu Feng swept away, and the three swords fought together, three forces of terror burst out, bombarded on Xu Feng''s sharp sword, shaking Xu Feng back several steps in succession. And in retrogression at the same time, Xu Feng did not forget a thunder and lightning bombardment, shooting at a same backward xuanzhe. Looking at the thunder and lightning, the mysterious man''s face changed greatly, and his aura burst out to thunder and lightning. However, the aura that he displayed in a hurry could stop Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning. Under the thunder and lightning, he was shocked and retreated, and his face was pale. However, Xu Feng has not yet had time to be happy. Two sharp swords, one left and one right, stabbed at his vital point at the same time. The sharp sword on the right side of Xu Feng''s body blocked to the left side. When there was a clash of weapons, the sharp sword from his right side stabbed Xu Feng''s clothes, and his clothes broke and rags fluttered in the void. "Xu Feng!" Xiao Yilin stood in the distance, saw the sword stabbed Xu Feng''s arm, and did not find that just picked out the clothes, which let Xiao Yilin''s heart scream. However, seeing that Xu Feng''s arm was intact, he was relieved. However, he did not forget to throw two strokes to the xuanzhe who stabbed Xu Feng. Eight times the sky looked at Xu Feng to actually avoid the attack of six Xuan, the bottom of my heart is also a little surprised, looking at Xu Feng said: "we really underestimate you." Xu Feng stares at each other with grave heart. The fight just now, although let some mysterious person suffer a small loss, but he almost injured. The most important thing is, the opponent''s strongest eight days did not shoot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 He alone, Xu Feng has no confidence to deal with, in addition to these people. Xu Feng feels great pressure. With a light breath, Xu Feng''s aura infused into the sword, and at the same time, the soul power in the orifices gushed out. "Stop dying. It''s no use! " Eight heavy days sneer. "It doesn''t work until you try it. I''d like to see if it works. I''m going to hit some of you hard." "I''m not ashamed of it!" "Eight heavy days sneer," go! Kill the boy. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 The other side has never seen such a rampant person. Under the attack of such a camp, they still want to hurt them. He really doesn''t look at them? Under the waving of Xu Feng, the swords are constantly emerging, and at the same time, the aura around Xu Feng is also rioting and converging towards Xu Feng. Under this kind of convergence, the cold air around appears, forming a hurricane. "Seven kill sword! Seven swords in one Xu Feng''s aura burst out of his body, and his sword shadow superposed. A sword stabbed the nearest six heavenly Xuan. Looking at this scene, the sixth heaven Xuan man''s face changed, and the strength in his body poured out without reservation. "Dang..." The fierce sword attack is on the tip of the sword of liuchongtian. His sword is twisted in an instant. The power of terror spreads from the sword to him, making him step backward. Similarly, the power of the six heaven also can not tolerate Xu Feng to look down upon, he also flies upside down. When Xu Feng flies upside down, several mysterious people stab Xu Feng. The sword is sharp and sharp, and the sword stabs to Xu Feng. "Xu Feng! Be careful Xiao Yilin looked at this scene, her face changed greatly, and she was shouting at the top of her voice. "The blade of the sword explodes with ice..." Under Xu Feng''s roar, the cold air around him suddenly condenses into thousands of ice blades, which wrap around Xu Feng. Then, like a sharp sword, they shoot away in all directions. One after another, the ice blades burst violently, and the terrible sound makes people''s eardrums ache. "Be careful Looking at this move, BA chongtian is equally frightened and shouts at a group of mysterious people. He also rushes to the scene and blocks these ice blades with sharp swords. "Blow it up for me..." Xu Feng pointed a little, the ice blade of terror instantly condensed, toward two of the four sky Xuan people gallop away, hit each other''s sharp sword, fierce explosion. Under the explosion of the ice blade, a terrible impact force burst out and hit the other side''s sharp sword. The other side can''t grasp the sword, and is thrown out by the bombardment. And the residual impact directly bombards the other side''s chest, which makes them fly out and smash to the ground, and the blood gushes out. The blade of the sword was still blazing against the ice. However, when he looked at the two four day xuanzhe who were seriously injured by Xu fengchong. His face turned very ugly. Xu Feng is undoubtedly a slap in the face, in such a camp, he can actually be a heavy blow xuanzhe. This is not easy for the owner to explain. The other party realized that he underestimated this guy. "I said, even if I die! I want you to pay a little price too! " Xu Feng looked at several mysterious people. Eight heavy days see Xu Feng so, sneer, look at the distance of Xiao Yilin. He is not ready to fight Xu Feng any more. This guy does have some strength. It is certain to kill him, but it will take some hands and feet to kill him. In that case, let''s take his young lady as an article. Eight chongtian dare not kill Miss Xiao, but it doesn''t mean that they can''t use it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 "Go up! Get her Eight times of heaven xuanzhe shouts to the xuanzhe nearby. Hearing this, Xu Feng was shocked. He just wanted to dodge to block the other party''s figure, but he found that the eight heavy Tianxuan was in front of him, and a sharp sword stabbed Xu Feng''s chest, so that Xu Feng had to face and block it. "Hum!" Seeing Xu Feng''s delusion to support Xiao Yilin, Badong Tian bullies Xu Feng forward and blocks him. With the sword waving, Xu Feng suddenly feels a torrent of power. Under this force, Xu Feng is shocked by the shock of several steps. At the same time, Xu Feng''s face was also a little pale. This force, let Xu Feng heart startled, eight heavy days of power, simply beyond his imagination. Compared with seven days, it''s too strong. Xu Feng can fight against the seven heavenly spirits, but judging from his first attack, he has no possibility of winning the battle with the eighth heaven. The gap of power is too big to be made up by metaphysical techniques. When Xu Feng was forced to retreat, a five fold Tianxuan man rushed to Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin was frightened, but she did not forget Xu Feng''s command. After the seal script was used by her. There was a golden light around her. The xuanzhe who rushed to Xiao Yilin, caught off guard, jumped directly onto the golden light, and was immediately shaken out. "Defensive seal character?" Wuchongtian touched his painful forehead and scolded angrily in his heart. Damn it, how could this boy have more Fu Zhuan. "What are you doing? It''s just a rune. Break it Eight heavy days to the other side to drink, at the same time the sword in hand toward Xu Feng stabbed in the past. But Xu Feng had just suffered a small loss, and did not face him directly, constantly dodging his sword. When wuchongtian heard the bachongtian''s fury, he nodded, and his aura burst into the body of his fist, hitting the golden light. "Touch..." A huge collision sound, the golden light vibrated a few times, but still firmly defend Xiao Yilin. This scene let a group of Xuan people all stare at the eye, in the heart is shocked unceasingly. This is five times the sky Xuan person''s all-out strike, unexpectedly can''t break it. How strong is its defense? How precious is this seal script? "Fourth! You break the seal character defense! Second, third, fifth! You''re going to cut this kid off. " Seeing that Xu Feng couldn''t be hit by a single move, the eight heavy Tianxuan man yelled angrily and ordered both sides to fight at the same time. It was obvious that so many people could not kill a boy, and he was also agitated. "Yes Several xuanzhe at the same time rushed up, these people join, suddenly let Xu Feng dodge change extremely difficult. "Die!" Four people four sharp swords at the same time toward Xu Feng stabbed over, let Xu Feng heart fear, quickly dodge to avoid. At the same time, the sharp sword blocked the past. Because of the ice explosion of the blade, Xu Feng had no soul to experience and use the technique again. The four xuanzhe, who are not weak in strength, deal with Xu Feng. Xu Feng can''t take it down at all and block the three swords. The sword of BA chongtian stabbed Xu Feng''s sword, and a terrible force came from it. Under the impact of this force, Xu Feng spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body went backward and crossed a deep track. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 Xu Feng used several Fu Zhuan to calm down the tumbling blood gas in his chest. However, the light wrapped in Xiao Yilin was dimmed a lot, which made Xu Feng''s face coagulate. A hand of thunder drawing seal script is thrown at the mysterious one who bombards the Vajra protecting seal script. Under this seal script, even though he was a wuchongtian, he had to avoid it. He was terrified to watch the thunder and lightning bombard the pits. Ba Chong Tian looked at Xu Feng''s seal script as if it were a leaf. He was very surprised. He didn''t know where the boy came from. It''s just incredible. When he sighed that there were so many Fu Zhuan in Xu Feng, Xu Feng Fu Zhuan continued to throw them to the four of them. For him, Xu Feng''s Fu Zhuan is powerful, but it does not pose any threat to him. However, for the fifth man, whose strength is only four times of heaven, there is a great danger, which makes him have to dodge. In the other side to avoid, the original West of the moment to empty a space. At the same time, Xu Feng''s figure rushed out. Seeing Xu Feng''s figure running out, the eight times of Tianxuan don''t care. Today''s Xu Feng can''t escape. "Xu Feng!" Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng running to her, she also quickly walked a few steps, a put Xu Feng''s arm to tightly embrace, obviously was greatly frightened, looking at Xiao Yilin''s face with a bit of pale, eyes show the panic. Xu Feng felt a nameless anger burning up. "You all die!" Xu Feng stares at several people. Eight times the sky Xuan person sneers unceasingly, thought that this is the time, you still have the courage to say that he and others should die, is really rampant. Xu Feng took a deep breath, and the aura in his body began to move. Then he entered Xu Feng''s arm and flowed along the strange track of his arm. Under each circulation, Xu Feng could feel the pain of tearing. Although Xu Feng has been practicing and mastering some essence during this period of time, he has never put it into practice. However, looking at Xiao Yilin''s look, Xu Feng can''t help but display it. Xu Feng knows that his situation is very worrying after he performs the bayuan chop. But even so, Xu Feng will never let them get better. "I want you dead!" Xu Feng stares at them and repeats it again. The aura in his body is crazy. In Xu Feng''s aura, Xu Feng''s arm began to rise red, there is a breath out of it, breath overbearing, people can''t help but fear. A few mysterious men looked at Xu Feng, and frowned slightly. They also ran their own spirit on the weapons. They wanted to see what the boy had to do. "Bayuan chop..." Under the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, Xu Feng''s breath soars wildly, and the aura around him converges to Xu Feng''s arm at the same time, and the aura in Xu Feng''s body is generally pumped out. The aura of the whole space revolves around Xu Feng''s complete riot. In front of Xu Feng, a chopper of more than ten Zhangs suddenly appeared. With great pressure, the chopper changed a lot of people. One by one, they looked at the chopper which caused the continuous hurricane in the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 "Tianpin Xuanji?" Eight times the sky Xuan person startles to shout, in the eye is full of can''t believe color, "how is this possible?" "Bayuanjian! To die... " Xu Feng drank a lot. After drinking, all the aura gathered on the chopper. The chopper gave a big blow again. With the power of violence and terror, he directly chopped several people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 Above the void, a chopper of more than ten Zhang appears. It seems that there is only this sword between heaven and earth. It exudes a fierce and domineering momentum. It falls from the sky and cuts at several mysterious people. Even those who dare not to see the face of all the people who are shocked to see it again. With the momentum of thunder, the chopper sweeps to the public. Relying on Xu Feng''s recent xuanren, they have no time to resist. They can only use their strength to resist. The internal force drives to the extreme, and resists the chopper with panic and delusion. "Beyond my ability!" Xu Feng snorted and chopped with a chopper. "Touch..." With a loud noise, the chopper slashed on the two xuanzhe. The two xuanzhe immediately vomited blood and flew out. The chopper directly cut on the two people. The blood of the two xuanzhe shot rapidly and chopped into several sections in the void. Looking at this scene, Xiao Yilin has already fallen into stagnation. I can''t imagine how Xu Feng could make such a frightful move. But the simple one was killed for five days? Xiao Yilin looks at the chopper who still pursues Xuan, and the whole person is stunned at the spot. When this terrible chopper chases a man again and cuts on him, it also cuts on the earth. Under one chop, the whole earth was shocked, and countless sand and gravel shot out. At the place where the chopper was chopping, a huge pit appeared out of thin air. At the same time, sand and stone also spread around with the power of terror. After performing this move, Xu Feng, who is just ready to get up again, finds that the whole person does not have a trace of strength, even standing is a problem. A terrible sense of weakness attacked him and made him feel dizzy. Xu Feng found that there was no trace of strength in his body. Xu Feng looked at the sand which still covered the sky and sun, and gave a bitter smile in his heart. Although he had already guessed that he would be Xu Feng after performing the mysterious skills of Tianpin, he did not expect that he would be weak to this extent. Tianpin Xuanji has terrible power, but the consumption is also terrible. If we master the essence of terror, it will be even more consumed. Because of his strength, he ran far away with Xu Feng. But looking at the pit on the ground, as well as a few of the bodies cut off, the heart is also shocked at Xu Feng. I can''t imagine that Xu Feng can do such a trick. Eight times the sky Xuan person and the companion looked at one eye, could not help but take a deep breath of cool air. But when they saw several fallen companions, they looked at Xu Feng in a gloomy and ferocious way. This camp hunts Xu Feng, but he kills several people. The main reason is that his family knows that he will not give them good looks. "Damn you!" Eight days dead staring at Xu Feng, eyes full of ferocity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 "Xu Feng!" Xiao Yilin stroked Xu Feng vigorously. At this time, Xu Feng even stood up, and how could he be the opponent. Xiao Yilin looks ferocious, and walks towards his several mysterious people, and drags Fu Zhuan tightly in his hand. Xu Feng sees Xiao Yilin so, can''t help shaking his head. For the eight heavy days, the seal script can not play a very important role. "Kill him!" Eight day Xuan also see Xu Feng''s weakness, to the rest of xuanzhe drink. Hearing the other party''s drinking, xuanzhe stabbed Xu Feng with a sword. Xiao Yilin saw this scene, her face changed, and she stood in front of Xu Feng. Actually, I want to block Xu Feng with my own body. At the same time, Xu Feng''s last strength of luck pulled Xiao Yilin behind him, looked at the sharp sword that was about to pierce his chest, put a green ring on his fingers, and whispered, "he Lao! Please In Xu Feng''s voice falls, a sigh rings out. At the same time, a terrible force of Xu Feng''s fingers broke out, and the raw bombardment hit the four heaven Xuan who attacked Xu Feng. Under this attack, the Xuan man instantly vomited blood and flew out, hit the ground, and did not move. When his blood gushed out, he actually swallowed his last breath. Xiao Lin was stunned to see this scene. Compared with Xiao Yilin''s dullness, the eight levels of Tianxuan are staring at this scene. It''s impossible to imagine a four fold Tianxuan person falling so easily. Xu Feng did not pay attention to the other party''s fear, mind into the ring said: "he Lao, kill them all." Before he knew what was going on, he felt a terrible force locking him in. The force was like a lock, and he couldn''t struggle at all. He was filled with panic and struggling, but the more he struggled, the more tightly the power was bound. "Die!" The voice of Xu Wan''s body, which was not broken down from the body of Xu Wan, was like that of someone else''s body. Xu Feng, a man of eight levels of Tianxuan, felt a headache. He fell in front of him easily. Xu Feng didn''t even know what means he used. This let Xu Feng heart bottom startle unceasingly, this just understood he old how terrible. All this is done by the soul of he Lao. He Lao killed eight days later, the rest of the xuanzhe also did not let go, and easily killed them. This makes Xu Feng feel headache camp, so the whole army is destroyed. Xu Feng looked at this scene, the same dull in place. He thought he had done it early, but he was not so weak. However, Xu Feng called for the old man from the beginning. But he didn''t pay attention. Of course, Xu Feng also knows that he Lao''s soul power is one point less than another. He won''t do it easily until he has to. After all, if his soul power is consumed too much, he will completely disappear in the world. Xu Feng''s purple thunder really has the reason of warm and moist he Lao''s soul, but Xu Feng''s strength is too weak, and it''s not long before he wants to fully restore the soul power of he Lao. Even if it is today''s old consumption of soul power, Xu Feng''s purple thunder also takes a lot of time to recover. After solving these mysterious people, he Lao didn''t stop for a moment, and immediately recovered his soul strength with the help of purple thunder. Xu Feng one after another purple thunder input into the ring, looking at still can''t react, feel in the dream like Xiao Yilin. She said to him, "help me get out of here first." "Ah Xiao Yilin was surprised and looked at the boy in front of her, and felt that this one was incredible. Just in absolute inferiority, how can he suddenly kill eight times of the sky Xuan. Xiao Yilin shook her head vigorously, knowing that she could not stay here for a long time, she could only take Xu Feng to leave here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Among them, there is an eight fold heaven Xuan. Such a camp in the hands of Xu Feng, Xu Feng mouth with a bit of gloomy smile. Although Xu Feng is not sure that these people are sent by the Li family, Xu Feng thinks that there should be no difference. Thinking of their total annihilation, Xu Feng snorted. The Li family lost a lot this time. These people were undoubtedly the elite of the Li family. They fell down like this, and the power of the Li family would surely drop. The family of the Li family should be lowered by at least one level. Perhaps, because of their fall, the Li family may not recover. Thinking of this, Xu Feng was surrounded and killed before the discomfort subsided. Xiao Yilin took Xu Feng back to Xiao''s house. Seeing that there was still blood on Xu Feng''s mouth, she wiped it with a towel and put her hand on Xu Feng''s pale face: "Xu Feng! Are you all right? " Xu Feng laughed and shook his head at Xiao Yilin: "it''s just excessive consumption. It''s good to rest for a period of time." Xiao Yilin blinked those long beautiful eyes, staring at Xu Feng, showing some worry on her beautiful face. Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin''s bright red water, sending out attractive and charming lips. He could not help but bow his head and kiss Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng''s action of bending down, but she closed her eyes when she held her waist with her hand. Her long eyebrow eyelashes trembled and her head was slightly raised, just like waiting for flattery. She let Xu Feng''s head drop fiercely and catch her greasy and tender lips. Xiao Yilin is obviously very astringent. Although she did not resist Xu Feng, her teeth were closed. After Xu Feng spent a lot of means, she touched her greasy tongue, which made Xu Feng greedily suck and suck Xiao Yilin''s liquid. Xu Feng, as a master of Fengyue, naturally can''t keep her hands at ease. Along Xiao Yilin''s slender and soft waist, she reaches into Xiao Yilin''s clothes. From her smooth and greasy abdomen, she climbs all the way up to Xiao Yilin''s pride. Thinking of the treatment last time, Xu Feng took his tongue and head out of Xiao Yilin''s mouth. He didn''t want to be bitten by Xiao Yilin again. "Well!" Xu Feng''s hand grasps on Xiao Yilin''s Ao Li snow hill. Xiao Yilin''s body is really fierce and stiff. She grabs Xu Feng''s hand fiercely and presses it on her chest. She doesn''t let Xu Feng quit or move. Xiao Yilin opened her eyes, eyes with water mist, luster flow, face with a halo of crimson, with a little trill jiaochen way: "you are bad, do not move around!" Xiao Yilin said, the hand presses Xu Feng''s hand, lets Xu Feng''s hand cover in her snow hillock. Xu Feng looked at the charming and unprovoked woman in front of her, and said the ghost words that I don''t know who can believe: "I''ll help you touch them and make them bigger. You are too young! " "No!" Xiao Yilin stares at Xu Feng and presses Xu Feng hard. Xu Feng suddenly cried, how can this little girl not let himself full. Full of the desire of hands and feet. Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng''s face aggrieved, and couldn''t help laughing. She looked down at Xu Feng''s hands covering her chest and spat. However, seeing the size of her standing position, some worried about her gains and losses and asked, "is it really small?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 "Ah..." Xu Feng a Leng, and then looked at a look, looking at has a few points of scale of pride, Xu Feng whispered, "it is not too small. It''s good for your age "Spit..." Xiao Yilin complexion Xia Hong, "do you men like big?" Xu Feng wiped a cold sweat on his forehead: "it''s not! But the bigger one is more likable "Hum! I knew you were a villain Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng with a little pale face, thought about it and suddenly asked, "can you really feel bigger?" Xu Feng nodded vigorously: "Well! That can increase blood circulation, secrete hormones, and naturally grow bigger Xiao Yilin can''t understand what is blood circulation and hormone. Her body vibrates slightly and takes a deep breath. She leans over Xu Feng''s ear and says in a low voice, "big villain!" After Xiao Yilin scolded this sentence, the hard pressed Xu Feng''s hand, finally had a slight loosening. This makes Xu Feng happy in the bottom of her heart, and her hands begin to gently caress Xiao Yilin''s soft place. Xu Feng did not dare to have too big a move, for fear that the little woman was stimulated by him and would not let him move. After stroking for a while, Xu Feng''s hand was just about to move down. Xiao Yilin''s legs were clamped tightly. She pressed her hand on her abdomen. With the intoxicating water in her eyes, she glanced at Xu Feng and said, "you are really bad. You can''t take an inch Hear this sentence, Xu Feng hey ran a smile, also no longer delusional. However, looking at Xiao Yilin''s unprepared upper body, she thought that this little woman''s upper body was finally opened for herself. After a day''s rest in Xiao''s house, Xu Feng''s weakness finally disappeared. Xu Feng also did not forget to run the purple thunder into the ring. Of course, Xu Feng also asked Xiao Yilin to tell some servants of the Xiao family to inquire about the Li family. Xu Feng would like to see what kind of manner the Li family lost so many strong people. Will there be the same family that is not the same as the Li family, taking advantage of this opportunity to fall into trouble. However, the news from Xiao''s family told Xu Feng that Li''s family was in good condition. When Xu Feng heard the news from Xiao''s servants, he couldn''t help humming, thinking that the Li family was really calm. In that case, I''ll give you a hand. Xu Feng always thought that he was very magnanimous, so he could not revenge the Li family himself. So he had to rely on others. Didn''t the Li family think that nothing happened? Then I will tell you about the death of so many people in your Li family. Thinking of this, Xu Feng can''t help but feel that he is too real. He always likes to tell the public the lies that others want to cover up. The Li family should praise him well for his truthfulness. Of course, to do things scolding, we must add some interesting stories. Exaggeration is essential, otherwise it is as interesting as watching news. Therefore, Xu Feng quickly used silver to find some beggars and ruffians in the street and gave them a story that the Li family had offended a big man. When he raised his hand, he destroyed all the elite of the Li family. The whole Li family is now an empty box. All the people in the Li family are killed by big people. The reason is that the Li family plays the concubine of a big man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 In any era, peach news is undoubtedly the fastest spread. After Xu Fengyin was smashed, many people are willing to run errands and walk rumors for Xu Feng. Of course, this silver also spent Xu Feng heartache, he only tens of thousands of Liang silver, but for this rumor, spent more than 20 Liang. With Xu Feng''s various promotions, the news that the elite of the Li family had been destroyed became more and more true. Some of Xu Feng''s listeners were frightened, thinking that he underestimated the people of this era. "Have you heard that the leader of the Li family is so bold that he colludes with an elder''s concubine and hides under the bed playing with dragon balls. Caught on the spot by this elder, the elder in a hurry killed all the elite of the Li family. " "Who are you listening to? I''ve heard that it''s the game." "Bah! You''re all fuckin ''wrong. They''re playing with an old man''s cart. This can''t be wrong, because that elder''s concubine is the daughter of my cousin''s neighbor friend''s third aunt. " "Isn''t it? It is said that the elder killed all the elite of the Li family with one move. I don''t know if it''s true or not. " "It''s true, of course." A man stood up in a hurry, "how can you insult your predecessors. I saw it with my own eyes. " "You said you saw it with your own eyes?" A person looked at each other scornfully, "don''t use this elder to fill your face." The man who was ridiculed immediately jumped up, glared at him and said, "who said I was full of face. After killing people at that time, the elder gave me a secret script "Secret book? Show me. " A mysterious person is extremely despised. "Just show it to you." With that, the man took out a Book of metaphysics, threw it on the table and said, "this is the Xuanpin Xuanji that the elder gave me. Or where do you think I got it Looking at this book, a man became silent. It was obvious that this man could not have such a mysterious skill. Is that really what he said. And in the side of the tea Xu Feng, heard this scene scene of sweat. I thought that this man didn''t know where to get his mysterious skills, but he showed off his useless predecessors. Xu Feng felt that it was necessary to give the man a best actor award. Seeing the news spread faster and faster, Xu Feng was also very happy. Twenty Liang called on hundreds of people to spread the rumors, but he did not expect to reach this level. Xu Feng quit the restaurant with a schadenfreude in his eyes. He did not believe that the Li family had no enemies in Hecheng for so many years. If an enemy heard such news, he would certainly go to investigate it. If you go to investigate, you will find that most of the elite of the Li family have disappeared. The Li family will certainly not let go. Xu Feng is a kind person. He feels generous. Li''s family will not send people to revenge him. But if others make trouble with the Li family, you can''t blame yourself. It''s just that they''re not popular enough. "Well! Kindness has always been one''s nature. " Xu Feng sighed. There are few people like him who smile and die of gratitude and hatred. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 Xu Feng left the restaurant, listening to this sentence about the Li family, he was very happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 After staying in the Xiao family for a few days, the news about the loss of Li''s elite became more and more true. In the end, even Xu Feng, the initiator, felt that the elite of the Li family had been completely destroyed. In this case, Xu Feng also got news from Xiao''s servants, saying that Li''s family had old rivals visiting from time to time. This news makes Xu Feng very happy. These people must have gone to find out the truth. As long as it is confirmed that most of the elite members of the Li family are dead, they will not forget to hit the bottom of the well. Under this kind of rumor, Xiao Yilin takes Xu Feng to Hecheng. To Xu Feng''s surprise, it is a Zen temple. This is the first time Xu Feng knows that there are monks in this world. However, the monks in this world are far less prosperous than those in previous lives. Even the huge Hecheng is just a Buddhist temple. According to Xiao Yilin''s explanation, Zen comes from a small country called bosuo. At the beginning, his mother''s favorite thing to do was to worship Buddha, and at this time he would go to the temple to worship Buddha. This also led to Xiao Yilin''s vows for her dead mother at this time of year. Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin, and then understood why Xiao Yilin was a little depressed recently. He put out his hand to hold Xiao Yilin and kiss her on her forehead: "second miss, you still have me." Xiao Yilin looked at the sharp edges and corners, with a kind of handsome look. Xu Feng nodded hard to Xu Feng, and then said with some nostalgia: "at the beginning, my mother died for me. Mother said, because love me, so will block for me, let me not feel guilty. The one who was killed by his mother at the gate of the Zen temple Looking at Xiao Yilin''s sad look, I finally understand why Xiao Yilin treated him like this. It turns out that it was when she was in the small town that she blocked Xiao Yilin. Xu Feng hugged Xiao Yilin tightly and wanted to get rid of Xiao Yilin''s emotion: "second miss! I''ll be your paw in the future "No nonsense!" Xiao Yilin was coquettish and angry. She blocked Xu Feng''s lips with her fingers and restored her former vitality. With a glance of white Xu Feng, she said, "I don''t want you to block it." Xu Feng looks at Xiao Yilin, who is obsessed with Xiao Yilin. She reaches out and grabs Xiao Yilin''s hand. Xiao Yilin doesn''t resist. She hugs Xu Feng''s arm when she approaches Xu Feng. Looking at the temple in front of him, Xu Feng saw that there was a great similarity between the temple and the previous one. He was surprised and at the same time, he put his mind into the ring and asked him, "he Lao! Does this Zen believe in Sakyamuni Buddha "Why?" Old he''s surprised voice sounded in Xu Feng''s mind, "you don''t know anything, but you know Sakyamuni Buddha. The highest existence of Buddhism "Is it really him?" Xu Feng was surprised, especially when he Lao said about Buddhism. Xu Feng couldn''t help asking, "Zen is a branch of Buddhism. Is there a Tantric school, a law school, a Nirvana sect, and a Sanlun sect? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 "How do you know?" He Lao had to be shocked at this time, although he knew that there were many powerful Buddhists. But Buddhism is not well-known in this continent. There are not many people who can know it. Even if we talk about Buddhism, we generally think it is Zen. But I don''t know that Zen is a branch of Buddhism. However, the young man in front of him knew such a secret. Even if he had not known a great Zen master of Zen, he did not know these secrets. Where did this kid know? Xu Feng was confirmed by he Lao, and was surprised. I can''t imagine that there are such clans in this world. In the past life in the mainland, when people talk about Buddhism, they usually talk about Zen. Although Zen Buddhism belongs to Buddhism, it is quite different from Buddhism. In a sense, Chinese Buddhism is created by itself. To say that the closest to the true meaning of Buddhism is Tantra, among which Mahayana Buddhism and joyful double cultivation are what Tantra likes to study. Although Zen and Tantra belong to Buddhism, the Scriptures are different from each other. Of course, what Xu Feng likes is Zen. After all, it has a Chinese flavor. "Are the strong Buddhists very strong?" Xu Feng suddenly asked, in the previous life Zen''s martial arts is very strong. "Strong! In ancient times, he was also a overlord. " He replied. Xu Feng did not feel surprised when he heard the old man''s reply. I want to see if Zen in this world is the same as that in the past. Xu Feng still knows something about Zen. At the beginning, one of his girlfriends believed in Buddhism and bought numerous Buddhist books. He naturally knew a lot from his ears and eyes. "Congratulations! Is there Christianity in the world? " Xu Feng suddenly asked, since there are Buddhists, is there Christianity? "Christianity?" Old he murmured suspiciously, "I haven''t heard of it. Maybe I''m ignorant. " Xu Feng hears he Lao to say so, in the heart hey ran a smile, the heart way is not you ignorant, but really have no. Xu Feng stepped into the temple, where the Sanskrit sound is constantly, but it really has the feeling of a temple in a previous life. Xu Feng looked at the smooth and smooth monks, and thought that he would not be able to muddle along in the future. It would be good to be a flower monk. However, the Zen Buddhism in this world is too decadent, and there is no prosperity in the past life. Xu Feng looked at the Mahavira hall and found that the Scripture was very large, and there were many people praying devoutly. In front of Xu Feng, it was the huge golden Buddha statue of Sakyamuni. Looking at the Buddha, Xu Feng couldn''t help but mutter: "Zen is created by Bodhidharma. If you want to worship, you should also worship Bodhidharma." While Xu Feng murmured, a kind voice sounded in Xu Feng''s ear: "do you know the Dharma founder?" "Ah Xu Feng a Leng, turned around to find an old monk with benevolence and dignity in his sight. Xiao Yilin looked at the monk, quickly folded his hands, bowed and said, "master Huineng!" Huineng returned a Buddhist ceremony to Xiao Yilin: "benefactor Xiao, you are all right." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 After Huineng finished speaking to Xiao Yilin, her eyes turned to Xu Feng, but she was very surprised. The boy just knew the Dharma patriarch. How could he know that it was created by Dharma. In the world, most of Zen is only about the deified Sakyamuni Buddha, but not about Dharma. "The younger generation also has some understanding of Zen. So I was lucky to know Xu Feng shrugged. Hearing Xu Feng''s return, Huineng did not continue to ask. He naturally did not believe Xu Feng''s words, only when Xu Feng was not willing to tell. Xu Feng see Huineng do not believe, shrug also did not explain, he told the truth is always no one believe. "Benefactor Xiao is here at the right time. It''s about to open the altar to talk about Zen. Benefactor Xiao just came to listen. " Huineng said to Xiao Yilin with a smile. Xiao Yilin nodded should be, pulling Xu Feng together to sit on the Pu seat. Looking at Xiao Yilin''s legs folded and kneeling on the Pu Tai, the curve was exposed and her legs were raised. Xu Feng could not help staring at her and felt that there was a fire in her heart. "Sin, sin! This little woman is really! How can you make such a gesture of temptation and confusion. I don''t know if it''s disrespectful in front of the Buddha. " Xu Feng murmured at the bottom of his heart, but his eyes didn''t mean to move away. Xiao Yilin didn''t notice Xu Feng''s eyes. Just pulled a Xu Feng, to Xu Feng said: "Xu Feng, don''t stand." "Oh Xu Feng see all people are devout kneeling. I''m also sorry to be standing, sitting on the platform. As for Xu Feng''s kneeling, it''s impossible. He doesn''t believe in Buddhism! Xu Feng''s action made several men and women who noticed the scene frown. Some Zen masters on the stage also looked at Xu Feng, but they didn''t say anything. Several Buddhist monks chanted scriptures on it, which Xu Feng was familiar with, but they were the simplest Buddhist scriptures in the previous life. Although Xu Feng does not remember completely, but also can recite some. At this time, listening to them read the Scriptures, I felt a kind of drowsiness. In his previous life, Xu Feng also participated in the Buddhist ceremony, but it was very spectacular. Not to mention the endless tourists, that is, the chanting of Buddhist scriptures by tens of thousands of people shakes people''s hearts and really has the effect of baptizing the soul. By contrast, the chanting scriptures of these ten people are so shallow. It is to let Xu Feng some want to sleep. Xu Feng looks at Xiao Yilin''s pious appearance, also is not good to disturb him. The vision turns on Xiao Yilin''s body, this graceful curve still lets Xu Feng''s mind be confused. This makes Xu Feng heart constantly chant "sin and sin.". But Buddha, you should also understand that it is normal for a normal man to have such a reaction. My realm can''t compare with Buddha. Your color is empty, but I can''t When Xu Feng mutters, her eyes are more focused on Xiao Yilin. Xu Feng''s move naturally attracted the attention of the Zen master above. A young monk finally couldn''t help but walk up to Xu Feng and said to him, "benefactor! Please leave "Ah..." Xu Feng a Leng, looking at the monk in front of very puzzled asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 "Why?" The monk looked at Xu Feng and said faintly: "others all kneel down to the Buddha, but you are sitting. It''s disrespectful to the Buddha when others keep their eyes closed and listen carefully to the Scriptures while you look around. Since it is disrespectful, the benefactor is not welcome here When Xu Feng heard the monk''s words, he laughed and folded his hands. He saluted the monk and said, "benefactor! You''re like it "Well?" The monk looked at Xu Feng and frowned slightly. Then he said, "benefactor, please leave." Xu Feng shook his head and said, "since you don''t believe in your image, how about Buddhism?" With this sentence, all the monks and Zen masters who had been chanting sutras stopped and looked at Xu Feng one by one, thinking that the boy was so brave that he wanted to discuss Buddhism with them in the temple. When did Xu Feng understand Buddhism. He is really restless for a moment. He can make a lot of noise in the holy land of Buddhism. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 "Ha ha! It''s rare for a Buddhist to explore Dharma. Please sit up, benefactor Huineng looked at Xu Feng with a smile. He wanted to see how the boy discussed Buddhism. "But if the benefactor fails, how about leaving here?" Xu Feng smiles at Huineng and bows down and says, "according to the master. However, what I want to clarify is that I have no intention of blaspheming the Buddha. Of course, Buddhism is open to the public, and I will not leave here because of your words. " The meaning of Xu Feng''s words is very obvious. He is not here to smash the field, and he will not leave the second miss. Of course, if you insist on daring me to leave, I''m not a bully. Huineng laughed and said to Xu Feng, "just now the benefactor said that my disciple is in a good position. I don''t know how to solve it?" Xu Feng smiles and doesn''t say much. He goes directly to Huineng and sits opposite to a group of Zen masters. People see this scene, one by one looking at Xu Feng. Does this kid really want to discuss Buddhism with other masters? Is he crazy? Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng equally stupidly, and feels that this servant of Xiao''s family has nothing he dare not do. After provoking the nobles, even the Zen master came to provoke him. Although these Zen masters are not famous in Hecheng, only a small number of them believe in Buddhism. However, people with status in Hecheng have great respect for them. These Zen masters have never been challenged. But now, Xu Feng did it. "I''d like to talk about Buddhism with you. My younger generation is natural and willing. However, the younger generation needs a lottery. If the younger generation loses, the younger generation is willing to become a monk and accept the instruction of several masters. Of course, if the younger generation wins, I want the 72 unique skills of Zen. " Xu Feng talks casually, but he doesn''t know if this Zen sect has 72 unique skills of Shaolin. However, he is just saying it at will. If you want to fight with others, you should get some benefits. "Do you know seventy-two stunts?" Huineng glares at Xu Feng with a look of disbelief in his eyes. I don''t know how Xu Feng knew it. Seventy two stunts are also called seventy-two holy skills. That is a legend from ancient times. It is said that the real Zen has 72 unique skills. Master Dharma can master 72 unique skills. It''s just a legend. It''s popular in Zen, but even Zen people don''t know much about it. How did he know? "You really have 72 unique skills?" Xu Feng''s eyes brightened, staring at Huineng. I can''t believe it. "Seventy two sacred skills are just ancient legends. I didn''t wait. " Huineng said with both hands folded. Xu Feng takes a look at Huineng and believes his words in his heart. How can the 72 unique skills of Shaolin appear here. "I don''t know what the master used to wager?" Xu Feng squints at Huineng. Huineng shook his head and said, "monks don''t gamble!" Xu Feng was stunned and could only change a way to say: "what does the master use to exchange with me?" Huineng looked at Xu Feng and said after a long time, "it will make you satisfied." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 "Monks can''t tell lies, that''s settled." Xu Feng said. "Monks don''t lie!" Several Zen masters with profound cultivation looked at Xu Feng with a little surprise. They didn''t know how Xu Feng got this Buddhist allusion. "Can you explain it, benefactor?" The monk who just drove Xu Feng out was still indignant, staring at Xu Feng. Compared with Huineng''s master appearance, he was quite different. Xu Feng said with a smile: "Buddha said: all beings are equal! Since I am equal to Buddha, why should I bow down to Buddha. How disrespectful is it not to kneel? " This sentence makes the monk dull, lenglengleng looking at Huineng, the big Huineng for him to rescue. Huineng ignored the monk''s gaze, and turned to look at Xu Feng in surprise, but did not expect that Xu Feng would find this allusion to explain. "The benefactor is the ultimate. However, it is always disrespectful to the Buddha if he looks at the Buddha in front of him. What do you think? " Xiao Yilin''s face turned red when she heard this sentence, and then she turned white to Xu Feng. In her heart, he was really dishonest, even in front of the Buddha. At the bottom of my heart, I love and hate Xu Feng. A group of good men and women also look at Xu Feng contemptuously at this time. Xu Feng does not care about this disdain. Xu Feng asked Huineng with a smile and said, "if I use the world and infinite treasures to give alms to the poor, so that the world is peaceful and everyone has no hardship, can I have merit?" "Of course there can be!" Before Huineng and several Zen Masters had spoken, the monk cried out, "giving and doing good is naturally a great merit." Xu Feng laughed and looked at Huineng and said, "how many masters think so?" Seeing that Huineng didn''t speak, Xu Feng continued: "it''s just like a demon. It''s extremely evil in nature. It''s a virtue to kill people in accordance with their nature." "Of course not, my Buddha is merciful. Do not kill in vain. " He is very dissatisfied with Xu Feng''s killing in front of Buddha. Xu Feng ignored him and turned to the men and women below. Seeing that they all expressed such expressions, Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "charity is for the sake of happiness, not for merit. Merit lies in the Dharma body, not in the pursuit of happiness. Seeing nature is merit, equality is virtue, thinking without stagnation, common nature, true and ingenious use, is for merit and virtue. How can we count merit and virtue in seeking happiness? Master Huineng, what do you say? " Hui Neng stares straight at Xu Feng. It''s hard to understand how Xu Feng understands the meaning of the Buddhist Scripture. "What the benefactor said is absolutely right." Huineng put his hands together and saluted Xu Feng. "The nature of demons is extremely evil. If you know your nature and kill, you will become free and equal with Buddha. How is it not merit? I see that the second miss is born of her nature, loves her and likes her. Everything comes from her heart. Know yourself and be equal with Buddha. How is it disrespectful to Buddha? " Xu Feng smiles at Huineng. Xiao Yilin listened to Xu Feng''s words so direct, her face flushed all over. But there was some joy in my heart. Huineng listened to Xu Feng''s words with a wry smile on her face: "what you said is very true, but I''m waiting for the photo. But I didn''t expect that the benefactor had such a good understanding of Buddhism. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 This sentence, let the following a public uproar, one by one staring at Xu Feng, heart full of disbelief. Huineng''s words mean that they voluntarily admit defeat. How many masters of Huineng were defeated by Buddhism? "Master! He''s just trying to make sense. How can you give in? " The monk stares at Xu Feng. "Virtual energy, don''t talk nonsense." Huineng stares at the monk. Obviously unwilling, the monk looked at Xu Feng and said, "hum, he just peeked at the two verses of Scripture from where, and he didn''t know the Dharma. If he knows the Dharma, how about helping everyone to get rid of their confusion? " "Hehe, if you can solve it?" Xu Feng thought that since they had already made a move, they would be convinced by the defeat. "The master and the martial uncles will use the Buddhist dharma to solve the confusion of the benefactors below. Since you boast that Buddhism is powerful, compare it with my martial uncle and master. Who can solve their confusion The monk stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng turned his head and looked at Huineng and said, "what does Master Huineng think?" "The main purpose of giving is to be willing to instruct us and other Buddhist dharmas. Naturally, I am extremely willing to do so." Huineng still said kindly. "Since master Huineng said so, I am not hypocritical. Will you come together or one by one? " Xu Feng arrogant looking at them, is not deceive people. Who is afraid of whom? "Wow..." Xu Feng''s words made the following uproar, one by one staring at Xu Feng, eyes full of disbelief: "crazy, crazy, this boy actually challenges all the Zen masters. Does he really think that his Dharma has reached the heaven? " When Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng''s voice, she couldn''t help saying, "Xu Feng! No mischief. " Xu Feng said with a smile to Xiao Yilin: "it''s just a contest of Buddhism. What''s the nonsense. I also want to see what the Buddhism in this continent is like. " Xu Feng is also interested in Zen, which is to deceive people. Xu Feng has never been afraid of anyone! Huineng is also stupefied. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to challenge all of them. He originally thought, Xu Feng challenges him already good. Although Xu Feng has just won them by flattery, they only think that Xu Feng knows something about Buddhism. Look at this face, this just admit defeat. But unexpectedly, he challenged all of them. Huineng took a deep breath. I don''t know that the young Buddhist Dharma is really exquisite, or he deliberately made trouble. However, since the other party proposed it, Huineng accepted it: "let''s learn the Buddha''s Dharma together." Xu Feng smile, cross legged sitting in a place, looking at the people below, look heavy, but it is really a bit of a monk temperament. "Well, please come here if you are confused. I''ll help you out. " Xu Feng laughed and said. Of course, you can also go to master Huineng. He can''t untie it. Come back to me. After saying this, many people directly ignore Xu Feng and run directly to master Huineng. Compared with master Huineng, Xu Feng can''t reach their eyes at all. For this, Xu Feng naturally does not care. Thought that only they can not solve the doubts, and then to him, can set off his great shore. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Such a thought, Xu Feng was drowsy, waiting for someone to untie to find him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Although Huineng and other Buddhists are not as good as the great Zen masters in their previous lives, they are not bad at all. They use Buddhism to solve the puzzles in the hearts of good men and women. However, after listening for a while, Xu Feng also recognized it. Although Zen in this world is Zen, it knows a lot about Buddhism, which is not as rich and colorful as the Buddhist scriptures in the past. Only then did Xu Feng understand why Zen in this world seemed to be in decline. What this world has is only a small part of Zen in the past. After discovering this, Xu Feng thinks that if he is in this world, he can really mix up with an eminent monk. If it wasn''t too challenging for him to become a monk, Xu Feng felt that it was necessary to enter the Zen sect to deceive people. How could he be treated as a key protection talent. When Xu Feng is thinking about what benefits he can get by mixing with Zen, Huineng and others are finally hard to get by a man. The man''s confusion is very simple, that is, he likes a young woman who has been intimate with him. But in the end, he fell in love with another man and let him plead without looking back. Huineng uses various Buddhist methods to solve his puzzles. Others may be able to relieve his confusion. But this man drilled the point of ox horn, let Huineng say anything, always immersed in the thought that women don''t want him and follow others to run away. Xu Feng looked at the man and looked at him sympathetically. I thought it was a story of a third party, and it was so simple. Man, if I were you, I''d knock that man over first, and then I''d make a fool of him. I''d be so generous. Find a beautiful woman, and make sure that woman will regret it. Of course, Xu Feng will not say that at the moment. Or they''re going to get kicked out. When Xu Feng looks at the man, she has a kind smile on her face. Xiao Yilin can''t help turning her head and not looking at Xu Feng. The man saw that Huineng could not help him solve the problem. He could only walk to Xu Feng and said to him, "master! Please point me out! " When Xu Feng heard the man call the master, he felt that his bones were light. He thought that this guy was really on the road. Should he teach him some moves, and then step in and come back. However, when Xu Feng saw the eyes of Xiao Yilin and Huineng and others were staring at him, Xu Feng still gave up the idea, thinking that even if he really said so, Xiao Yilin did not know how to get angry. "Let me tell you a story." Xu Feng looked at the man and restored his dignified appearance. Man doubts, do not understand Xu Feng so suddenly told him a story. Don''t you want to use Buddhism to solve his puzzles? Xu Feng did not pay attention to people''s surprise, and said to himself: "at the seaside, a young woman drowned in the water. The body was washed by the sea and exposed to the sun. At this time, three people came from a distance. The first one took a look, then went around the dead woman, turned around and left. I''m afraid that if I lean too close to the female corpse, I''ll be smoked by the stench. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 Speaking of this, he took a look at the man and continued: "at this time, the second man came over and looked at the female corpse exposed to the sun. The bottom of the heart is kind, the mat that carries on the body covers on the female corpse body, this just turns to leave. And the third, looking at the stinking female corpse, actually did not dislike it at all, dug a big pit, and then hugged the female corpse in the pit and buried him in person. Three kinds of people, three kinds of behavior. Good cause and good result! Can''t you see through it, benefactor? " The man looks at Xu Feng, with doubts on his face, and has some understanding. Xu Feng laughed at him and said, "the first man is most people in the world. So these men just passed her by. The second man is you, because of a seat, so she and you have a love to repay you. But in the end, he had to walk with the third man. Benefactor, do you understand The man heard Xu Feng''s words, that sad and confused face finally stretched some. The man sat in front of Xu Feng for a long time. At last he stood up and bowed to Xu Feng and said, "thank you for your advice." Xu Feng laughed, and still looked like an eminent monk. Shaking his head, he said, "go back, benefactor. The cause and effect are predestined by heaven. No chance is no chance, no force. " Xu Feng see each other really leave, the bottom of the heart hey ran a smile way, heart this is too good flicker. Originally, Xu Feng couldn''t fix him because of this story, so he took out various theories of digging others'' walls in his previous life. "Amitabha! Benefactor Huineng made a Buddhist ceremony to Xu Feng. "Great master! But the competition is just beginning. Then, ladies and gentlemen, if there is any confusion in their hearts, I am willing to solve their doubts. " Xu Feng said with a smile. Because there is a man''s reason, finally someone began to look for Xu Feng. "Master! I always wish that I could become a doctor and cure people all over the world. However, no matter how hard I try, I can''t become a doctor. Buddha doesn''t mean to insist. But I have persisted for more than ten years, why has no effect at all? " A man said to Xu Feng. Hearing this, Xu Feng glanced at Huineng and thought that these monks had killed people. It''s not the same way to cheat people. Can a warlock become one? Xu Feng grabbed a brick from his side and began to grind it on the ground without saying anything. The scene made people look at it. "Master, what is this for?" The man asked in the same doubt. "Turn bricks into mirrors!" "Ah! But this is a stone "Hold on! You can turn a brick into a mirror "Master! After all, the stone is a stone, and no matter how it is ground, it becomes a mirror... " Looking at the man, he was stunned. At this time, Xu Feng dropped the stone in his hand and said with a smile to the man, "benefactor, you understand!" The man was silent in place, after a long time, he looked up to Xu Feng and said, "what do you think I should do?" Xu Feng said to the man: "a man driving a cart, the cart does not move. Do you think it is necessary to whip the cart or whip the cattle?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 The man suddenly realized. I''ve been whipping my stupid behavior all the time. He stood up and respectfully saluted Xu Feng, and then retreated out. People see Xu Feng so interesting to solve two people''s confusion, surprised at the same time, all began to think of Xu Feng to go. I don''t know how many Zen stories Xu Feng has seen in his previous life. When these people ask for advice, Xu Feng can use the corresponding stories to answer them. The simple and easy to understand story, although did not talk about Buddhism, but each does not contain Zen. Under the explanation of Xu Feng''s stories one by one, the good men and women''s eyebrows were relieved. After bowing to Xu Feng, they bowed down. In the end, even Huineng and others stopped to tell the Buddha Dharma for everyone, stopped to listen to Xu Feng''s stories of Zen and watched Xu Feng solve his puzzles for a person. In the end, the situation of the two sides was completely reversed, and no one went to find Huineng to solve their doubts, and all of them would rather wait and listen to Xu Feng. Huineng and others are also more and more obsessed with it. At the beginning, the monk who ridiculed Xu Feng also opened his mouth and looked at Xu Feng. I can''t understand how this young man can do this. It''s enough to tell the Buddhist dharma in such a simple and easy to understand story. But he was a novice. What kind of Dharma does it take to be so proficient. The monk looked at Xu Feng dully, but there was no anger just now. He sat down and looked respectfully at Xu Feng explaining all kinds of Buddhism. In the end, Xu Feng also found this scene, and found that all the monks listened to him, which made Xu Feng curse his mother. I thought that you would not share some for me, and then it would not only be dry mouth, but also a fire bubble in the mouth. However, seeing that they did not move at all, Xu Feng could only continue to deceive people one by one. Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng on this stage. She looks at Xu Feng stupidly. She couldn''t understand why Xu Feng had such a deep understanding of Buddhism. Thinking of her mother''s piety to Buddha, Xiao Yilin couldn''t help but be happy. Is it someone her mother chooses for her? Xu Feng forgot how long to talk about, until the last good man and woman was cheated by Xu Feng, Xu Feng was relieved. Huineng looks at the young man in front of her, and is also shocked. I can''t imagine that this young Buddhist dharma has reached such a comprehensive level. He went to Xu Feng and said respectfully to Xu Feng: "master talent! If the master wishes, I will give up the position of Abbot to the master! " "What?" Xu Feng almost didn''t jump up. Shit, you are willing to give it, but I don''t want it. Who the hell would like to be a monk. However, looking at Huineng''s blazing expression, Xu Feng doubted that if he didn''t agree, he would tie himself up. However, Xu Feng could only say, "what do you think the master needs to do in practice?" "Practice in your heart! If you have a Buddha in your heart, you are practicing Huineng said. "What the master said is right, but not right!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Please answer me, benefactor." Huineng said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 "In my opinion! "If you eat when you are hungry, you will sleep when you are sleepy." Even in practice. The master is right. Practice is in the heart, but there is no Buddha in my heart. " Xu Feng said with a smile. Eat when you are hungry, and sleep when you are sleepy? Looking at Xu Feng one by one, especially Xu Feng''s last sentence that there is no Buddha in my heart makes people dull. Since there is no Buddha in your heart, why do you have such a deep understanding of Buddhism? However, different from the others, Huineng and others were stunned and said with a bitter smile, "I''m waiting for my appearance." "If you don''t want to eat when you eat, you have to ask for everything; if you don''t want to sleep when you sleep, you have to worry about everything. Even in front of the Buddha, it''s useless. But there is no Buddha in my heart, that is to practice. " Huineng understands the meaning of Xu Feng''s words. If you don''t eat well when you eat, you have to think about everything. When you should sleep, you should worry about everything. So even if the Buddha is around, it''s not cultivation. But Xu Feng''s practice is different. He doesn''t care about Buddha, he doesn''t care about Buddha. Practice is completely spontaneous, and there is no need to deliberately. This is practice! "Master, the Buddhism is exquisite!" Huineng said. This sentence makes everyone look at Xu Feng strangely. Does this sentence mean that the whole temple is willing to admit defeat to Xu Feng? Xu Fengzhen''s one man battle group of Zen masters and win?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Xu Feng wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, thinking that there is a risk in fooling people. If you are forced to be a monk, you really want to cry without tears. However, looking at the eyebrows of the people below, Xu Feng could not help feeling comfortable. Damn it! It turns out that I can become a master one day. Sure enough, this promising career of magic wand is suitable for me. Xu Feng in the bottom of his heart thought, after is not to charge to solve doubts. If Huineng knew that he thought Xu Feng, a Buddhist master, was thinking about this, he would surely run away and throw Xu Feng out. "Benefactor, please come to me!" Huineng looked at Xu Feng and said suddenly. Xu Feng nodded, took Xiao Yilin''s hand, followed Huineng and walked behind the hall. After reaching a meditation room, Huineng said to Xu Feng, "I don''t know if the benefactor wants mysterious skills or magic weapons?" "Magic instrument?" Xu Feng was shocked and didn''t expect Huineng to have such a thing. After slowly calming down the mood, Xu Feng said to Huineng, "please give me a magic weapon." In Xu Feng''s opinion, he didn''t lack metaphysical skills at this time, which just needed a magic weapon. The magic weapon, however, is hard to find and powerful. Huineng nodded and did not know where to take out a small tripod, handed it to Xu Feng and said, "this is the ancient tripod handed down from ancient times of Zen. Although I don''t know what the effect is, I have been told by my ancestors. You can give it to someone who has excellent Buddhism. Don''t you know the benefactor? If the benefactor is not satisfied, I can change it again Xu Feng didn''t hear Huineng''s words clearly, but he was completely stagnant in his place. While shocked in his heart, he could not help shaking his body: "Huaxia ancient Ding! This is the ancient Chinese tripod! How can this be possible, how can the ancient Chinese tripod appear in this world? " Looking at the ancient tripod in front of him, Xu Feng recognized that it was a Chinese ancient tripod! Although there are tripods in this world, their style is quite different from that of ancient Chinese ones. The ancient tripod in front of us is completely Chinese style. Whether it''s the tripod, or the five clawed Golden Dragon on the tripod. It''s all Chinese style. In Xu Feng''s heart, there were huge waves: the world not only had Taoism, but also had Zen. Now even the ancient Chinese tripod appeared. Could it be that in ancient times, there were Chinese people in this world who passed through? It used to be, but now? Xu Feng felt for the first time that the world was far more interesting than he imagined. "Benefactor! Do you want to... " Before Huineng finished, Xu Feng seized the ancient tripod. Whether the ancient tripod is a magic weapon or not. Xu Feng has to decide, the things of China can''t be left in the hands of foreigners. "Thank you very much Xu Feng took a look at the delicate little tripod in his hand. The more he saw it, the more he liked it. He threw it into the ring, and then he said thanks. Hui Neng sees Xu Feng take over, also flash a light in the eye: "benefactor really don''t consider to be the abbot of Hecheng?" "Buddha said! Don''t ask for it Xu Feng talks nonsense. Hui can see Xu Feng so said, a bitter smile did not continue to say. He turned to Xiao Yilin and said, "benefactor Xiao! Please follow me to the cabinet. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 "Yes Xiao Yilin bowed to Huineng and said to Xu Feng, "you wait for me here." Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin doubtfully, and saw Xiao Yilin''s face serious and dignified. This makes it clear that Xiao Yilin''s coming to the temple is not just for his mother''s wish. Looking forward to joining the cabinet with Huineng. Xu Feng also sat down quietly and waited. Xu Feng, bored, took out the ancient Chinese tripod. Xu Feng carefully investigated for a moment, and did not find that there is any shadow of the magic weapon. After looking up and down, Xu Feng fixed his eyes on the five claw Golden Dragon Eye cast by the ancient Chinese tripod, and spread the golden dragon eye on his fingers. However, when Xu Feng''s fingers smeared with golden dragon''s longan, Xu Feng felt that his fingers had been stabbed fiercely. When Xu Feng quickly picked up his fingers, he found that there was a drop of bright red blood on the longan. Blood slowly into longan, in the blood into, Jinlong has a light light sweep. But the light sweeps on Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng''s whole person is as if is bound by a strong force, even can''t move. Under this beam of light, Xu Feng''s whole person was penetrated and detected quickly. In the end, Xu Feng felt that his whole soul would be involved in this beam of light. Let Xu Feng arrive strange is, whether it is daoxuan Jing or purple thunder, for the detection of this beam of light are not the slightest resistance. Xu Feng''s heart was terrified. With his strength of five times, he could not move under this small beam. "Ah..." Soon Xu Feng felt that his soul was going to be torn, and the pain came from the depth of his soul. This pain lasted for a long time. But when Xu Feng was about to hold on, the beam left his mind. And just as the beam left, the aura in Xu Feng''s body rushed into the ancient Ding crazily. The aura poured into it and disappeared in a moment. Xu Feng was terrified by this situation. It was like a tide. His aura could not last long, and he would be completely drained. If the aura was exhausted and the ancient tripod was smoked again, he would not be an adult? Xu Feng''s aura of five days was quickly extracted by the ancient tripod, and it was when Xu Feng was terrified. A stream of aura returns to Xu Feng''s body again, complementing Xu Feng''s channels without aura. What''s different from that just now is that when you come back, the beams of light are also integrated into the aura. Xu Feng can feel, at the speed of light into it. Xu Feng''s aura rises rapidly. This kind of climbing speed is very fast, and it soon reaches the level of the top five days. Just when Xu Feng was stunned, a beam of light appeared again in the ancient Ding. This beam was straight at Xu Feng. Under the shooting of this beam, the bottleneck of Xu Feng''s five times sky broke through instantly, and the aura around him rushed towards Xu Feng wildly, and directly impacted towards the sixth heaven. To his horror, Xu Feng''s small tripod is running crazily and growing bigger. The aura around, is in its rotation, constantly pouring into the small tripod. The speed of the influx is thousands of times faster than that of Xu Feng. The aura flowing into it is almost condensed into substance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 In Xu Feng''s dullness, the aura in the ancient Ding is actually transported out one by one and instilled into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng can feel his strength and soar wildly. In a short period of time, it has reached the strength of the sixth heaven and has been stabilized. After Xu Feng reached six times, the aura infused into Xu Feng''s body by the ancient Ding stopped. Just stopped to instill aura for Xu Feng, but the ancient Ding didn''t stop there. Still continue to devour Reiki, in the phagocytosis for a long time, the ancient Ding slowly smaller, back to the previous size. In the palm of Xu Feng''s hand. Before Xu Feng could be surprised, the ancient tripod fell into Xu Feng''s palm and integrated into Xu Feng''s body. In the ancient tripod into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng''s body vibrates. On Xu Feng''s body, there are strange lights flashing, just like forming an array. When the light flickers, Xu Feng''s daoxuanjing works faster. Of course, this is not to let Xu Feng care, let Xu Feng care about is that the speed of influx of aura into Xu Feng''s body is faster, I don''t know how many times. "Spirit gathering array?" Xu Feng almost didn''t scream out. He has heard of it. However, it is indeed the first time to hear that the spirit gathering array is set in a person''s body. This is simply a fantastic thing. Xu Feng took a deep breath and felt that the aura around him was infused into his body under the traction of the spirit gathering array. At the same time, Xu Feng was shocked, but at the same time, he couldn''t help rejoicing. With this spirit gathering treasure, his cultivation speed would undoubtedly become extremely changeable. Xu Feng''s mind into the body, found in the body suspended an ancient tripod, and the spirit gathering array is just a ray of light from it. "What a wonderful ancient tripod! The magic weapon, this is too underestimated it Xu Feng muttered that it was an insult to use the utensil to locate the ancient tripod. Feeling the surging power in his body, Xu Feng took a deep breath and was just about to return his mind to his body. However, he Lao''s voice rang out in his mind. He Lao''s voice was frightened, and he couldn''t believe it: "Xu Feng! What did you just do? Even my soul. " "What? Is your soul oppressed? " Xu Feng is very shocked. He is always a character. Although he is only a soul, he is also quite powerful. But just now Guding suppressed it together with him. Is this too scary At the same time, Xu Feng explained to him: "it''s not me!" He said with some scorn: "of course I know it''s not you. Even if your strength is several times stronger, it is delusion to suppress me. I mean, who can find me in the ring? Is it the Zen master Xu Feng can''t explain with he Lao, can only say: "I got a thing, I don''t understand what it is." "Well?" He was puzzled, thinking that there was anything else in the world that could hold him down? Although he is in the state of soul, it is not common treasures to suppress him in magic weapons. Even the most top magic weapons are also delusions. But see Xu Feng does not want to say the appearance, he Lao did not ask after all. The boy has so many secrets. Maybe this is another one of his secrets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 "You should be careful in this Buddhist temple. These Zen masters are not weak. You''re not an opponent. " He Lao finished and closed up in the ring. Hearing he Lao''s words, Xu Feng was stunned. It is very strong to say that he is not weak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 Xu Feng does not know what Huineng and Xiao Yilin said, but Xiao Yilin came out a little more worried. However, when Xu Feng asked Xiao Yilin, Xiao Yilin did not disclose. "Xu Feng! Let''s go back! " Xiao Yilin said to Xu Feng. See Xiao Yilin did not tell, Xu Feng also did not continue to ask, nodded to Xiao Yilin. And Huineng and others told him to step back and go outside. Several people watched Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin leave. A Zen master couldn''t help asking Huineng: "elder martial brother! Did you really give him the tripod? That''s something from ancient times. " Huineng looked at Xu Feng and said, "although the ancient tripod is precious. But it doesn''t work in my hands. Besides, I just let him choose. He would have missed it if he saw the ancient tripod and didn''t want it. However, he has some insight. He doesn''t understand the mystery of the ancient tripod, so he doesn''t want it "The mystery of the ancient tripod?" A Zen master said with a wry smile, "so many years. We Zen have not found out what they have. Do you expect a young man to find out Huineng put his hands together: "Shizu said that we can''t find out, because we don''t have enough Buddhism. Benefactor Xu''s Dharma is higher than us. Maybe you will know. " If Xu Feng hears Huineng''s words, certainly will scold pit father. I thought, the ancient tripod has something to do with Buddhism. It''s all Chinese. "The ancient tripod is useless! It''s better to give it to someone who is destined for it! " Huineng said softly. After hearing this, several Zen masters did not continue to explore the ancient tripod. Although it is handed down from ancient times, they don''t know if it is precious. "What about benefactor Xiao? She... " Huineng shook her head and said, "she has her own good fortune. With some benefactor around her, maybe she can get through it Hearing Huineng''s words, many Zen masters were silent. No more words! But Xu Feng naturally did not know what Huineng and others said. Instead, Xiao Yilin recovered her former youth vitality. Looking at Xu Feng, she said happily: "Xu Feng! When did you study Buddhism? " "Joke! I know astronomy above and geography below. It''s omniscient. What is a little Dharma? " Xu Feng talks nonsense. Xiao Yilin chuckled and suddenly thought of something, staring at Xu Feng: "don''t cheat people in the future." "How can you say that you are fooling people? That''s called Buddhist perfection. " Xu Feng is very dissatisfied with Xiao Yilin''s evaluation. "Hum! I can''t, especially for other women. " Xiao Yilin stares at Xu Feng. Others don''t know Xu Feng. She doesn''t know it. If Xu Feng is an eminent monk, all the people in the world are eminent monks. Does he look like a monk? "If you don''t believe in others, will it do to you?" Xu Feng looks at Xiao Yilin with a shy face. "Not even!" Xiao Yilin chuckled. Xu Feng suddenly cried, there is a kind of desire to fall to the ground: "God, I deceive people this hobby. How can you be so cruel to deprive? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng so. The laughter is even more joyful. But finally, Xiao Yilin suddenly said to Xu Feng, "Xu Feng! If one day I become a bad woman. Will you like me Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin, picked up Xiao Yilin and said with a smile: "if you are a bad woman, you will become a bad man, a bad man and a bad woman. Are you still a pair?" When Xiao Yilin heard Xu Feng''s reply, she felt a sigh of relief. Then she patted Xu Feng''s restless hand, staring at Xu Feng and saying, "you don''t have to change to be a villain." "Then you should quickly become a bad woman to show me..." Xu Feng laughs! Two people all the way back to Xiao''s home, but back to the Xiao''s Xu Feng, but see an acquaintance in the Xiao''s courtyard, Xu Feng looked at this person, said to Xiao Yilin: "you go back first." Xiao Yilin looked at Hu Wei suspiciously, and then nodded her head cleverly. After seeing Xiao Yilin leave, Xu Feng said to Hu Wei: "what? Is there not enough Fu Zhuan? " No wonder Xu Feng asked. Hu Wei wanted more Fu Zhuan than the auctioneer and the three Zhou kings and Zhao''s combined. However, Xu Feng gives Hu Wei all the sky buildings to take care of. He doesn''t ask where he uses them. If he asks, Xu Feng gives them to him. When Xu Feng is a senior manager in an enterprise, he can do it, let alone at this time! "There are still some missing!" Hu Wei said. This sentence let Xu Feng''s mouth twitch for a moment, thinking that you really opened the mouth. How much is this, and you still say that there are some missing. Xu Feng thought. The other two floors require only half as much as you. "I''ll give it to you later!" Xu Feng took a deep breath and took his mind back. Now that he says it, he will. Hu Wei nodded, did not continue to tangle with the problem, but to Xu Feng said: "you asked me to inquire about the Ye family news, there is still news." "Any news?" Xu Feng was overjoyed and couldn''t help thinking of the woman who reversed all living beings. It''s time to visit Hecheng for such a long time. "The Ye family has recently been deciding on the successor status. He left the shop in his hands to the descendants of Yesi''s generation. The worst of the heirs. Now, Ye Si, who you let me pay attention to, has the worst performance at this time. " Hu Wei said lightly. Xu Feng frowned, for Ye Si he is still confident, even if not the best, but also not the worst. It seems that the Ye family has made him a stumbling block again. "What''s the situation?" Xu Feng asked. "The Ye family has several jewelry stores in the main city of Hecheng. They give these jewelry stores to Ye Si and his second and third uncle''s descendants. The Ye family moved the most precious and beautiful jewelry to the jewelry store of his two sons. The rest of Yesi''s shop is just some ordinary jewelry. Without those exquisite and beautiful jewelry, these ordinary jewelry, even if ye Si has the ability to turn the sky, it is impossible to attract those noble ladies to come to buy and sell Hu Wei said lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 Hearing Hu Wei''s words, Xu Feng''s eyes flashed with cold light: "how about Ye Si now?" "Not so optimistic! If the ranking is at the bottom of the list, she will be disqualified from inheriting the master of the family. At that time, the head of the Ye family will be more reckless to deal with her. " Hu Wei said lightly. Xu Feng took a deep breath, then nodded and said to Hu Wei, "you go back. Remember to help me to the east city to pass a message, called Zhou Yang Wang Lu Zhao Bai to Xiao Fu to gather. " Hu Wei nodded and turned away without asking more questions. When Xu Feng saw Hu Wei leave, the cold light in his eyes was deeper: "since I want to play. Then I''ll play with you well. I''ll see how capable you are to bully her Xu Feng thinks in the bottom of his heart that what he has to do now is undoubtedly to make Ye Si''s shop business better. However, due to the inherent disadvantages of jewelry, it is still quite difficult to reverse such disadvantages. After thinking for a while, Xu Feng suddenly bit his teeth: "Damn it! Since you want to play, play big. " Thinking of this, Xu Feng also made up his mind. Xu Feng remembers that he said that he wanted to appear in front of him with an eye-catching gesture. Xu Feng did not think of his own way in the past, so let the whole Hecheng shake this time. Thinking of this, Xu Feng orders a housekeeper to inform Xiao Yilin that he has something to go out. Just go outside. Xiao''s family has long admired Xu Feng and regarded him as a model. There is that servant, can do nothing like this, even miss young master call can be regarded as not heard. Only in front of Xu elder brother. Xu Feng all the way to Ye Si''s jewelry store, and then step in without thinking. After entering the jewelry store, Xu Feng turned around and left on the first floor and the second floor. Did not go to the third floor, Xu Feng knows that the third floor is likely to be Ye Si. At this time, Xu Feng doesn''t want to meet Ye Si. Xu Feng is quick to come and fast to walk. Quickly let the jewelry shop''s amazement, the heart of this boy will not be the head was pulled. On the third floor, Ye Si just looks out of the window. I watched a figure come out of the jewelry store and then disappeared into the crowd. That familiar back let her a Zheng, just want to try to find, but found that has disappeared. Thinking hard, he thought it was easy for him to laugh. How could he appear in Hecheng, but I don''t know what happened to him in that small town. Ye Si took a breath lightly, and could not help but miss the young man. "I''ll protect you later." Thinking of the small but firm voice, Ye Si felt a warm current in his heart. "I don''t know. What would you do if you knew my situation?" Ye Si smiles, remembering the days in the small town, feels extremely warm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 "What do we come here in such a hurry? Did you get to know about your collusion with Miss Xiao family 2? " Zhou Yang hey ran a smile, no matter what mischievous look at Xu Feng. Xu Feng white a few people a glance, also do not fight with these people, Zhou Yang a few people, they all on Xu Feng also do not put in the eyes. "This time, I have something to do with you." "Xu Feng laughed. "Well?" Zhou Yang and others looked at Xu Feng, in the heart of doubt they can help to Xu Feng what, and Xu Feng so careful to say. Looking at three people who watched him, Xu Feng took a deep breath, saying "make God!" he said "God making?" Zhou Yang and Wang Lu and others looked at Xu Feng doubtlessly, and did not understand what the meaning of Xufeng? Can God make it? "Do you know Siyi jewelry?" Asked Xu Feng. Zhou Yang and others shook their heads and thought how some of their big men knew jewelry. Xu Feng saw several people did not hear, although some disappointed, but also did not care, to a few people said: "did not hear also does not matter. But you need your mother to come out and help me do something? " "What?" Zhou Yang and others listened more and more strange, thinking how to involve their mother. "Nothing! Just need your mother to go to Siyi jewelry shop to buy some jewelry. And praise, if your mother can invite more ladies. It''s just fine. " Said Xu Feng. Zhou Yang heard Xu Feng, and he felt relieved in a moment. For them, it''s not even a matter of course. Just go to a jewelry store and buy something and boast. "Can I claim it?" Zhou Yang hey ran a smile, follow Xu Feng so long, has learned the quality of Xu Feng. "Of course! However, after reimbursement, I must be in a bad mood, and I will be less in a bad mood to make the characters. There are fewer runzhuans. Don''t blame me for your three families getting less. " Xu Feng said softly. "I rely on it!" Zhou Yang scolded, the idea of reimbursement. Because of the character seal characters, the three of them made their father happy and had a lot of power in the family. Now they, even if send a few into the realm of the spirit of the metaphysics, the family also did not ask. This feeling is so cool and how to give up. "I''ll ask my mother to do it. But you always tell us what you want to do. " Zhou Yang said to Xu Feng, he can not believe that Xu Feng boring will ask people to buy jewelry. Xu Feng did not explain, lost a book to Zhou Yang said: "you see, this is the introduction of Siyi jewelry line." Zhou Yang and others took over, when they were looking at it seriously. Xu Feng stared at the three people and said to Zhouyang, "I have to do it very simply. I want to make this jewelry line into a myth, and make all the items into gods. " Zhou Yang and others after the introduction, then a stare at Xu Feng. Do you feel like this kid is crazy? There is no peculiar jewelry in this jewelry line. Most of them are ordinary jewelry. Even their outsider knows that a jewelry business should attract people''s eyes, and some strange jewelry that makes people have bright eyes must have. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 But this memory auction house, but nothing. In this case, Xu Feng actually wants to make its ordinary products into masterpieces? "Xu Feng! Why do you want to help this jewelry shop for no reason? " Zhou Yang looks at Xu Feng in doubt. He doesn''t know what kind of stimulation he has. I want to help the jewelry store. Wang Lu suddenly pulled Zhou Yang and whispered in his ear: "look at the last page. It seems that this guy is for yeth Turning to the last page, Zhou Yang looked at Xu Feng strangely and said, "you don''t like Ye Si? Hey, you have a big appetite. Do you dare to think of the woman who reverses all living beings? " Xu Fengbai three people a look, naturally will not explain with them and Ye Si relationship. "No more nonsense! Can you help me Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng! Let me see. How can you fight the Ye family alone? The other jewelry shop of the Ye family has the help of the Ye family owner. Can you beat them and like beauty. Women are right, but you should also recognize their own strength. I think... " Zhao Bai said slowly, but only half of what he said. Xu Feng asked him to shut up: "I think, I''m too tired recently. It''s about making seal characters. Let''s take a break. " "Help! Why didn''t you help? Who doesn''t help me and who is in a hurry! " Zhao Bai firmly said, staring at Zhou Yang and others, as if Zhou Yang and others dare not say a word, he will bite Zhou Yang''s appearance. Zhou Yang and others cast scornful eyes at Zhao Bai, and then shrugged their shoulders indifferently: "although I don''t believe you can create gods, what do you want us to do. Just say it After hearing Zhou Yang''s words, Xu Feng nodded with satisfaction and said to the three people, "let your mother and your lady come forward first, and go to Siyi jewelry store to walk a few more times." Xu Feng thought, this move is the celebrity benefits in business. The stars in previous lives also need money to advertise, but in this life, it doesn''t cost much to ask Zhou Yang''s mother and others to come forward. Compared with the celebrities of previous lives, the fame of these ladies in Hecheng is obviously better than that of former celebrities. If they all praise, it will certainly make the reputation of Siyi jewelry company soar. Of course, it is impossible to rely on some noble ladies to hype Siyi jewelry shop from ordinary products to masterpieces. But Xu Feng is not worried. As a former marketing executive, he wants to see if the world can stop his business operation. "I''d like to have a look. If you give the best jewelry to your two young masters, you can win?" When Xu Feng sneered in his heart, he said to Wang Lu, "your mother went to the jewelry auction house, and the publicity work will be done for you." Wang Lu nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, although you can''t make everyone know. But it must be familiar. " Wang Lu is confident that Xu Feng''s various means of hyping the auction house at the beginning are just for reference. Xu Feng nodded, then threw a book to Zhao Bai and said to him, "go and print this. And send it out. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Zhao Bai took over and simply looked at a small book in Xu Feng''s hand. After a look at it, I found that there are many illustrations in it, and these illustrations are all kinds of jewelry. Zhao Bai hardly needs to think about it. He knows that these jewelry are from Siyi jewelry company. But what interested Zhao Bai was that there was a story behind every kind of jewelry. These stories are all love stories. They are beautiful and touching, which makes people yearn for them. For example, there is a story of Cinderella, which tells the story of a girl and a prince, and the whole story is a green jade bracelet. After watching it, people can always imagine that they are Cinderella. There is also a story of snow white, which is also based on some pure silver jewelry, and finally constructs an aesthetic and romantic story. All the stories revolve around jewelry. But these stories make people feel beautiful and lingering. Zhao Bai thought that as a man, he was addicted to these stories, so as those sentimental women, he was afraid that he could not extricate himself from them. "You wrote it?" Zhao Bai looks at Xu Feng suspiciously. Xu Feng smile, these stories are the story of previous life. But they were all modified by him, such as Cinderella''s crystal shoes into jade bracelets. The story of snow white is because the witch took a fancy to her jewelry. In any case, everything is centered on jewelry, and those illustrations are exactly what he saw in Siyi jewelry store. What Xu Feng wants to do is to mislead them. The jewelry in the story coincides with the jewelry of Siyi jewelry store. Xu Feng believes that for those little women with excessive emotion, they will be moved by the story and fantasize about having such a piece of jewelry. "You''re good at making up stories. But do you think that this will make the ordinary into the divine? " Zhou Yang looks at Xu Feng suspiciously, though he has to admit his mind. But at most, this will make the jewelry business better, but it is obviously impossible to make ordinary products into masterpieces. "This is the first step," Xu Feng said with a smile "The first step?" Zhao Bai looked at Xu Feng suspiciously, "so what''s the second step?" "Build momentum! Crazy hype! Spring brothers can be made gods. Why can''t these jewelry not be made into masterpieces? " Xu Feng said, word by word, Zhao Bai didn''t know who Chunge was. However, listening to Xu Feng''s confident tone, he was also a little excited. If we can really make some ordinary products into masterpieces, it is also an extremely exciting thing for them. "Wang Lu! Zhao Bai! You go to help me print these things and send them to those girls. Zhou Yang, you stay, we''ll take the second step! " After Xu Feng left Xu Feng and others on the road. However, after Xu Feng finished this paragraph, Zhou Yangmeng stepped back two steps and kept a distance with Xu Feng. Staring at Xu Feng, he said: "I depend on you, do you want to play so big, so real?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 "Big?" Xu Feng a Leng, looking at Zhou Yang, said, "this is just a small fight. If you want to say big, I''ll show you. It''s just an appetizer Hear this sentence, Zhou Yang is dull in place, Leng Leng looking at Xu Feng. This is just an appetizer. How big does Xu Feng want to play? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 "Uncle Ye! Do you know what''s going on? " Looking at Uncle Ye, the woman''s skin is like jade, her eyes are looking forward to her, and her eyes are flowing slightly. She is so charming and gorgeous that she reveals a kind of unspeakable bewilderment between her twinkle and smile. She is like a budding peony, beautiful but not demon, gorgeous and not vulgar, incomparable, reversing all living beings, exuding the charm of reversing all living beings. "Miss! I''ve already looked into it. It was planned by the childe of the three families of King Zhao of Zhou Uncle Ye looked at the woman in front of her who was obsequious and bewitching. She said with a smile, "I think they are also interested in miss. Miss, please do this With that, Uncle Ye could not help looking at the jewelry line. Compared with the past withering, it is undoubtedly much better now. Many people are willing to come here to buy jewelry because of the praise of the lady and the magic story book. Although they didn''t have a lot of eye-catching jewelry, all these were the means of Zhao Wang''s three sons. Even Uncle Ye had to admire their cleverness. Ye Si shook his head and said, "it won''t be because it flatters me. I know very well that Mr. Zhou has always been infatuated with Chu mei''er, the daughter of the inspector. " Ye Shuyi was stunned, and then he thought of Zhou Yang and Ye Si. He thought that it was impossible for Zhou Yang to make Ye Si''s idea. It''s not because they don''t like it, it''s because they don''t dare. How dare they think of such a woman? Thinking of this, Uncle Ye can''t help but think of the young man in the small town. He thinks that young man is really bold. As a housekeeper, he dares to think about Ye Si. "Did you ask Mrs. Wang of Zhou?" Ye Si suddenly asked Uncle Ye. "Asked the princess! But she only said it was made by her son. Nothing else is known. " Uncle Ye replied. Ye Si gave a bitter smile, and his heart understood. If Zhou Yang had not invited his mother to come, and then his mother had invited some noble ladies, those noble men with lofty ideals and humble hands, how could they have come to this jewelry shop. "Miss! You don''t have to worry about it since you are helping you. At this time, the business of jewelry shop is not much worse than those two Uncle Ye said. Ye Si shook his head: "they are not gangsters. What''s more, in the past, the distance between the two of them was too big. Now, even if I''m equal to them, I can''t win. " Hearing Ye Si''s words, Uncle Ye sighed: "your second uncle is going to drive you out of Ye''s house completely. If you don''t have the right to be the successor of the master, the Presbyterian will not protect you. " "No matter what! Second uncle! Go out with me! " Said Ye Si suddenly. Uncle Ye nodded and left the jewelry shop with Ye Si. In Hecheng, the story book written by Xu Feng was circulated everywhere, and the reputation of Siyi jewelry company was soaring. The most important thing is that Princess Zhou revealed that she had a piece of magnificent jewelry in Siyi jewelry store. Just take a look at it, it will take away people''s heart and soul. Some noble ladies, seeing the jewelry, fell into the situation of not thinking about tea and rice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 Naturally, no one doubts what Princess Zhou said. And under the hype of Zhou Yang and other interested people, let the news exaggerate publicity, more and more wonderful. The world is like this. The more controversial things are, the more controversial they are. At the end of the day, a lady was ill, and it was also because she did not think about tea and food after seeing this piece of jewelry. In this crazy public opinion, the reputation of Siyi jewelry company soared again. As long as someone talks about jewelry, he must talk about Siyi jewelry shop. As a girl, a lady. If you don''t know Siyi jewelry store, you are embarrassed to talk to others. Under Xu Feng''s endless means, Si Yi jewelry is well known to all. And in this case, four of them were responsible. But hid in a secret place in the alley. At the front of the crowd, a handsome young man in splendid clothes stood in front of him. Behind him was the eight lift sedan chair, which was decorated with gold and silver. It was gorgeous to the extreme. Such a dress up, appeared in a slum, people feel very surprised. How could such a rich nobleman come to the slums. The joy of seeing the eight lift sedan chair was obviously that the man wanted to marry the woman in the slum. Looking at the handsome man, the people next to him said, "isn''t this the son of count Wu''s family? What is he doing? " "My God! How can the childe of count Wu appear in the slums. And it was the eight lift sedan decorated with gold and silver to come to the slums. What is he doing? " "I heard it was a girl who wanted to go to old man Li''s house." "Old man Li''s girl, how could he know the son of count Wu''s family. He''s a noble man above all. " "Have you seen Cinderella''s story? It is said that Miss Li dressed up last time, so that the childe of count Wu thought she was Miss Qianjin. An uncontrollable love for him, which also led to later count Wu''s son know that he is a Cinderella, or to drive her Xu Feng listened to the voice of this sentence, the smile of the corner of his mouth is more thick. Looking at the Fengzi alley, he couldn''t stop talking! You play big enough to make a real Cinderella Xu Feng said with a smile: "I want to remember the jewelry shop. After today, the whole Hecheng has been talking about it. Every kind of product should become a miracle. " Wang Lu looks at the high spirited Xu Feng. He doesn''t know what the teenager is thinking. In his eyes, there seems to be nothing impossible to accomplish. However, when Wang Lu saw the son of count Wu''s family, he couldn''t help laughing and said to Zhou Yang, "how did you deceive this boy? He was really a guest star." "Guest star? Who told you to guest star? He really wants to marry the Li girl. How else can this be true? " Zhou Yang said with a smile, "this guy has long been in love with the girl of Li''s family. I''m just taking advantage of it." Wang Lu was stunned, but he didn''t expect to play real. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 "Flowers! I love you! You marry me! I can''t forget that night, you wore a beautiful and beautiful miss jewelry, an instant fascinated me, a hair out of control. Will you marry me Wu shouts to a slum, not caring about the gaze around him. "Miss jewelry again?" Some girls couldn''t help exclaiming. It''s a miracle of jewelry. Now even the real-life Cinderella story has appeared. In count Wu''s cry, a young girl came out of the slum. She was not tall and beautiful, but she was not very beautiful. Many people looked at the girl, one by one surprised. They thought that he was a beautiful woman who could make count Wu so obsessed. But in front of this woman, although not ugly, but also not too beautiful, at most small jasper. Such a poor girl can be infatuated with the childe of count Wu''s family? Zhou Yang looked at the woman and said with a smile: "you will invite Mr. Wu to dinner. In order to perform well in your play, Miss Li specially disguised herself. Originally, she was much more beautiful than now. It''s not beautiful, but it''s beautiful. But now I can''t even match Xiumei. " Hearing Zhou Yang''s words, he said with a smile: "because of the ugliness, we can have amazing beauty after becoming beautiful." Suddenly, Xu Siyang and I bought a set of jewelry for Mr. Wu. I want to see her amazing that night. " Wu Gongzi''s maid quickly pulled the woman into the sedan chair, after a while. A graceful girl comes out of the ring with bright jewelry, which makes her very beautiful. Compared with the appearance just now, the girl who appears at this time is undoubtedly amazing. This scene, however, let everyone take a deep breath. I can''t imagine the girl who was not beautiful just now. She was so amazing. Looking at the jewelry on the girl, one can not help thinking of jewelry. "Maybe it''s jewelry that makes her so amazing. It turns out that there are Cinderella stories created because of jewelry In an instant, the whole space is full of the voice of thinking jewelry. Ye Si and ye Shu also hide in a secret place, looking at the amazing girl, they both look at each other dully. I can''t imagine how they came up with such a big noise. A childe of the Earl''s family has been dazzling in Hecheng. However, such a person because of jewelry, eight carry big sedan chair to marry a woman. Make such a huge noise. Almost no need to think about it, it will spread all over the city. The whole Hecheng, tomorrow''s memory jewelry will surely be popular in the whole Hecheng. Thinking of this, Ye Si was stunned. When he admired the wisdom of the three men, King Zhou and Zhao, he even more doubted why they had to spend so much energy to help themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 Ye Si gently breathed a breath and threw out the idea in his mind. Thinking that Siyi would come, he quickly said, "Uncle Ye, quickly send more people to Siyi." And in another place, Xu Feng, after watching the play they directed. He patted Zhou Yang on the shoulder and said, "let''s go! Go back! We still have fun. " "What? You want to play? " Xu Feng looked at Wang Lu. "Where is that? It''s just a little fuss! " Xu Feng said with a smile. Zhou Yang three people look at each other and look at each other. They just find that Xu Feng really wants to stir up the whole Hecheng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 Cinderella''s story is really staged, which makes Siyi jewelry company famous. Countless women with longing go to Siyi to buy jewelry, and the business of Siyi jewelry company is soaring! Of course, the business of Siyi jewelry company is soaring. On the outside, the discussion about Siyi jewelry shop did not stop, on the contrary, it became more and more intense. If you are a woman, if you have not heard of Siyi jewelry store, you are embarrassed to meet other women. If you are a man, if you haven''t heard of Siyi jewelry company, then don''t dream of pursuing a woman. Siyi jewelry company has become one of the most famous jewelry companies in Hecheng. Zhou Yang, Wang Lu and others stood outside the Siyi jewelry store, looking at the sea of people constantly in and out of the store, and then took a look at Xu Feng, whose face was flat. Several people could not help but look at each other. From a jewelry shop with withered business to the most popular jewelry shop, it is entirely because of the young man''s hands. This young man, like a miracle hand, can turn everything into a miracle. Think of and Xu Feng similar since all kinds of magic. Whether it is strength or wisdom, it is always far beyond them! His ideas are always beyond the scope of the world. "Zhou Yang! Are you ready for my arrangements? " Xu Feng see Si Yi jewelry shop door also a quiet, not from the voice asked. Zhou Yang remembered the purpose of this trip. He looked at Xu Feng who was calm. He looked at the street where people were coming and going. Then he said to Xu Feng, "Xu Feng! Let''s have enough. There''s no need to go on like this, is it? " Wang Lu also nods hard, and thinks that Xu Feng is playing more and more. I feel that I can''t control it. If Xu Feng plays this game again, the whole Hecheng is afraid to shake. "Play! Why not play! At this time, the ordinary product has not yet become a divine product. As I said, we should change everything into a miracle. Then we have to change everything into a miracle. " Xu Feng said, but secretly said in the heart, "let the whole Hecheng dance for you." Wang Lu Zhou Yang and others looked at Xu Feng''s calm face and shook his head without saying anything. I thought that Xu Feng was too cruel. This is holding Siyi jewelry company. This is playing with fire. And this fire is unimaginable. If the fire goes down, Ye Si''s reputation will shake the whole Hecheng with Siyi jewelry store. At the other end of the street, there was no end to the dark crowd. Heartrending cry from the crowd, and in this cry, more and more people gathered. At the end of the day, I gathered a lot of people. It covers the whole street. Zhou Yang and others looked at these people with a chill in their hearts. They turned to look at Xu Feng one by one, but found that Xu Feng did not care. They could not help admiring Xu Feng''s determination. However, Zhou Yang and others do not know, Xu Feng heart at this time also hair. He didn''t think that playing together could attract so many people. Did he really overdo it this time? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Crying and screaming sound constantly, as if through the world, and in front of the dark crowd, there are four coffins side by side, toward the jewelry line. Along the way, they cried and cried continuously. Among them, two old men and women with gray hair were lying on the coffin, weeping faintly. "Dong..." With the sound of the coffin, I heard the sound of the coffin. Everyone looked at the scene and was surprised. I don''t know what hit the old lady. She put four coffins in the street of people and at the gate of Siyi jewelry store. "What''s the matter? What do these two old people want to do Some people were very puzzled about what the two men were doing and asked in surprise. "It is said that the two old men''s two sons and two daughters in law have died. What''s more, it''s the Siyi jewelry store that killed her Some people who know the inside story explain it. "Siyi jewelry shop killed? How could that be? " Many people are full of wonder, how can a jewelry store kill people. "I heard that it was their two sons and daughters-in-law who came to the jewelry store to buy Jewelry last time, but when they went back, they didn''t think about food and tea, and they actually starved to death. Therefore, the old woman came to Siyi jewelry store for trouble. " "Can Siyi jewelry store still poison? God, I just bought it. I knew I would not buy it. I have to get back. " "It doesn''t seem like that! Look at it first Just as everyone was talking about it, the shopkeeper of Siyi jewelry store came out. Uncle Ye Siye and others hid in Siyi jewelry store. They were also frightened and did not know what the old woman was going to do. Seeing the shopkeeper come out, the old woman''s eyes were awe inspiring. She actually threw herself at the shopkeeper of the jewelry store with both hands and feet. She kept tearing the shopkeeper and shouting, "return my son, return my daughter-in-law. I''m going to kill you today. " The shopkeeper was pulled by the old woman, and his body fell back. However, under the old woman''s tearing, several scratches appeared on the upper leaves of his body. "Madam, I don''t know how the jewelry shop offended you. You put four coffins in front of the door. We are businessmen. You are breaking our signboard by doing so. " The shopkeeper is also a delicate person. Although he is angry in his heart, he still speaks politely. "You return my son, you return my daughter-in-law. You kill a thousand swords, Ye Si, a thousand knives, a thousand knives of jewelry. " Everyone was in a great uproar. They didn''t understand how they got in touch with Ye Si. Couldn''t Ye Si kill her daughter-in-law and son? Ye Si is undoubtedly a legend of Hecheng. Seeing that this farce has something to do with Ye Si, they are more interested. "I don''t know what it has to do with our eldest lady." The shopkeeper also doubts, looking at the old woman asked. The old woman began to cry bitterly, beating her chest and stamping her feet. All the people who looked at him could not help mourning for him, especially when he had white hair and was looking at four coffins. One by one, angry, some want to smash the jewelry shop. No one is willing to try the feeling of sending black hair to white haired people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 Looking at the old woman, Xu Feng couldn''t help smacking her tongue at Zhou Yang and said, "where did you find the actor? It''s too damn professional. You can be the movie king. " Zhou Yang said with a smile: "batch by batch, this is the two old people." Wang Lu didn''t care about the acting skills of the two men. Instead, he watched the oppressed crowd encircling the whole street. Some of them were moved by the old woman and had the idea of smashing the jewelry shop. Some hairy people said to Xu Feng, "Xu Feng! It''s really a big show this time. If the show is not finished and the jewelry shop is smashed, it will be a big hit. " Xu Feng looked at these people, the same hair, pharyngeal saliva said: "should not be it!" "Should?" Zhou Yang gave a bitter smile, thinking that you would be afraid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 The old woman continued to sob: "Ye Si, ask her to come out to pay for her life. I am dead today. I''m going to kill her, too Ye Si hid in the jewelry shop. Hearing this sentence, he was just about to go out, but he was stopped by Uncle Ye: "miss! Look again Ye Si nodded. He frowned and looked at the crowd outside, but he didn''t show up. "Madame, what is that. We don''t know what to do. How can you do that? " The shopkeeper is a little discontented. I feel that these people seem to be blackmailing money. "Hum! I can''t do you wrong. When my son went back from the jewelry store last time, he kept saying "Ye Si Ye Si" and his daughter-in-law said "Qing Cheng jewelry". Is this wrong? They talked about it thousands of times. I can hear the cocoon in my ears. This is not Ye Si''s killing his old son. Who is his daughter-in-law? " In the old woman''s turbid eyes. "Madame, what a joke! If your son talks about the name of our eldest daughter, we can''t kill her? " The manager sneered. "Who is she! Last time I went back from jewelry. My son and daughter-in-law don''t think about tea and food. I asked my son and daughter-in-law. My son said that he saw a goddess in the jewelry store. The goddess was dressed in beautiful jewelry and took away their souls. My daughter-in-law is talking about the "Qing Cheng jewelry" of your auction house. Four of my son and daughter-in-law died because of her. " The old woman stares at the shopkeeper, her eyes are red and her face is sad. Listening to the old woman''s explanation, the crowd was in an uproar. One by one, staring at the jewelry shop, feel strange. I''ve heard of things that other people don''t think about, but it''s appalling to see Ye Si''s death. One by one thought, is Ye Si really beautiful to this point. It''s just that people just look at it and die. This is unheard of! Ye Si is familiar with a woman who reverses all living beings. Such a woman can make countless people fall in love. However, even if it is Acacia, exaggeration to the point that tea and rice do not think of death, is this too myth? Let''s forget it! However, there are women who don''t think about her! Can her beauty make a woman like this? "Tell Ye Si that fox spirit to roll out. If she doesn''t give me a lesson today, I will never leave. " The old woman glared angrily at the shopkeeper, hoarse. Xu Feng and Zhou Yang and others watched, but they gave the old woman a thumbs up, thinking that the old woman''s acting skills were not really covered. In particular, the old man lying on the coffin, with a sad face, is more penetrating. "Madame! Even if our eldest lady is as beautiful as a fairy, it is impossible for us to let your son and daughter-in-law not think of death by looking at it. " The shopkeeper snorted. He thought it was the funniest joke he had ever heard in his life. "I advise my wife not to make trouble. We are businessmen. What do you want to do with a few coffins in front of me? " "Can''t I lie to you! The old son and daughter-in-law are in the coffin! If you open it and have a look! My son said, "she is more beautiful than immortals." It''s not that she made my son want to die, but what is it? " The old woman glared at the shopkeeper and was extremely angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 They took a deep breath and thought Ye Si was really beautiful to this extent? Beautiful women will die as a result? Wait The old woman said "jewelry", as if her daughter-in-law died of Acacia jewelry. By the way! It must be the jewelry! Though ye Si reverses all living beings! But many people have seen Ye Si, but they have never heard of anyone who died because of seeing him! That must be because of the jewelry, let Ye Si again beautiful countless, let the woman can not bear, because too beautiful and Acacia her jewelry to die. The more people think about it, the more likely it is. Otherwise, how to explain it? "Qing Cheng jewelry"?! Is this the set of jewelry that Ye Si is wearing? Can you have such a lovesickness charm? People can not help but think of a rumor these days, rumor Siyi jewelry shop has a set of shock shop treasure. This set of jewelry is beautiful, beyond the scope of the secular, has become a masterpiece. A glance can take away the soul. Now it seems that the rumor is true. Otherwise, it''s just a look that kills people. "My God! Siyi jewelry shop has such a miracle One by one, they were shocked. They imagined at lunch how beautiful it would be to see the beauty of death at a glance, and how it would turn all living beings upside down. The dense crowd couldn''t help but think of the "three palace powder without color" that Ye Si was appraised by the Empire as a great man. Now it seems that such a comment is too light. I''m afraid there is no adjective to describe this woman who reverses all living beings. "Ask Ye Si that fox spirit to come out for me! Kill for your life! I want her to die! " The old woman bit her lips, and her red and swollen eyes shot into the jewelry shop. "Don''t make a fool of yourself, madam! We don''t believe what you said. We don''t have any jewelry in our auction house. " The shopkeeper snorted. He had never heard that there was any treasure in their jewelry store. "Shopkeeper! You are not so kind! If there is, there will be! We''re not robbing you! Now Hecheng who doesn''t know you have a set of Zhendian jewelry. Don''t cover it up, shopkeeper. " Exclaimed some onlookers. "Yes! Shopkeeper, you should be kind! If not, how can you let a family of four love to die. " "Shopkeeper! Tell Ye Si Dai to show us One after another, Xu Feng listened to these sounds outside with a smile. He thought to himself, that is to say, the more they make noise, the more interested he will be. Ye Si is inside, looking at the crowd outside, frowning slightly. He turns to see Uncle Ye, but he smiles: "miss! After today, your beauty will be incomparable. If you look at it, you''ll die. It''s enough to be a myth. " Seeing that Uncle Ye was still in the mood to laugh, Ye Si said with a bitter smile: "Uncle Ye also made fun of me. I don''t think I can be beautiful to this extent. I don''t know who directed it. The whole city of Hesheng will be shocked if this kind of beauty goes on. There will be countless versions spread all over Hecheng www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 "Miss, though not to the point of death at a glance. But it''s not much different. However, looking at the handwriting, it should have been made by several young masters of the Zhou family. I don''t understand what I''m going to do now? At that time, we didn''t care when they publicized that we had jewelry in shock shop. But now they are. Just, where can we find jewelry in Zhendian? If you don''t find it, how can you stop all of you? " Uncle Ye said with a wry smile, Ye Si had no choice but to think about it. After today, the threshold of thinking will be broken. But also, I''m afraid that countless people also want to see the magic jewelry. When ye Si and ye Shu are helpless, the crowd outside is gathering more and more, and the surrounding streets are blocked. Xu Feng watched all the people''s thoughts being led by the director''s play. Xu Feng could not help laughing, thinking that the hype of the world was too awesome. A simple play can create such a sensation. Of course, at this time to see the frightened Zhou Yang know Xu Feng''s idea, will certainly kick Xu Feng with his feet. Play this big, he actually said simple play. What if you play crazy? What would that look like? Zhou Yang looked at the crowd who could not see the end. He swallowed a few saliva and said, "Xu Feng! Is that all right? " Xu Feng glared at Zhou Yang and said, "where is this? The play is not finished yet. The old woman is not biting and tearing people, and she''s just lying around. Take your time. The more sensational, the better. I want the whole Hecheng to be a sensation for Ye Si Xu Feng''s eyes were burning. Zhou Yang looked at the four coffins and looked at the old woman. He could only shake his head. I thought, after this incident, Ye Si''s gorgeous name will rise to an incomparable level again. Similarly, the whole Hecheng will also know that there is a set of magic jewelry. Countless dignitaries and ladies would like to see this set of jewelry. The old woman and the old man are still acting. Even Xu Feng can''t see any flaws in her exquisite acting skills. Others will not think that the old man and the old woman are writers. After all, the four coffins are really there. The coffins are bad luck, and most people don''t want to touch them. Seeing the old woman who was still crying and the manager who was angry and helpless, Xu Feng said to Zhou Yang, "it''s almost like that. You go to the jewelry store once, meet Ye Si, and Tell ye what I have said to you Zhou Yang said, "I understand!" "Well! Let''s do it first! The play goes on, don''t finish too early. Wang Lu, let''s go first. You arrange to go on and publicize the Zhendian jewelry of Siyi jewelry store Xu Feng said with a smile. "It has been arranged! As long as the play is over. The other side started to move. I guarantee that no one in Hecheng knows about this set of jewelry. " Xu Feng nodded, turned to see Zhao Bai and said, "how are you doing there?" Zhao Bai nodded his head and said, "it''s almost OK. Just waiting for you, but can you really get such a set of jewelry? Otherwise, I''m afraid that I can''t die again. The higher you fry, the worse you''ll die. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 Xu Feng said with a smile: "I said that every product can become a miracle. It doesn''t matter whether there is such a set of jewelry. The important thing is that we say it is, then it is! " This sentence made the four dull. Looking at Xu Feng with a bitter smile, this gesture of controlling everything is something they can never do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 The old woman has been crying in front of her, which makes some people enjoy it. And Zhou Yangjian Xu Feng really irresponsible leave, can only helplessly smile a, step toward the thinking jewelry walk. The shopkeeper was stunned to see Zhou Yang appear. However, before he spoke, Zhou Yang said to the shopkeeper, "on my mother''s order, I come to see Miss Ye Si." The shopkeeper naturally knows Zhou Yang, but at this juncture, the shopkeeper does not dare to put Zhou Yang in easily. "I don''t know what Mr. Zhou wants to see the eldest lady for?" Asked the shopkeeper warily. With a smile, Xu Feng took a look at the old woman who kept crying and said to the shopkeeper with a smile: "tell Miss Ye Si! Naturally she will meet me The shopkeeper takes a strange look at Zhou Yang and blocks him, but sends someone to report. The onlookers saw Zhou Yang suddenly appear, and several voices rang out: "Mr. Zhou! The princess had been praising Miss Yi''s auction house. I don''t know if the princess knows that Siyi auction house has Zhendian jewelry Zhou Yang looked at several people who called the loudest, and he laughed in his heart. Isn''t this just a few Tuos arranged by Wang Lu? "Of course! This time my mother sent me. I want to take a look at jewelry to relieve the pain of Acacia Zhou Yang said. "Wow..." There was an uproar at the bottom. What was Princess Zhou? Naturally, she would not lie. Even she said that she had, that must be. What''s more, even her identity is obsessed with this set of jewelry. What''s not a miracle? After all, she has never seen the precious jewelry, but she has never heard of it. When everyone was in a state of uproar, the person who went to report went straight to Zhou Yang and said to him, "Mr. Zhou! Our lady, please Zhou Yang smiles, which is not surprising. At this time, Ye Si is afraid that he wants to see him specially. Zhou Yang straight into the auction house, ear is still the voice of the old woman crying. "Mr. Zhou! Don''t be hurt A delicate and graceful voice rings in Zhou Yang''s ear, and Zhou Yang looks along the voice. See this woman, still feel amazing incomparable, exciting. Red lips, slightly long chin, slender white greasy neck, high and straight chest, slender elastic waist, there is no place without temptation. Looking at Ye Si''s plump and tiny waist, Zhou Yang feels that this woman is worthy of being a woman who reverses all living beings. Zhou Yang thought, even without Xu Feng''s hype. She will also make people feel more beautiful than immortals. Zhou Yang couldn''t figure out how much thought it would take God to create such a special object. Zhou Yang helplessly gave a bitter smile, thinking that it was a pity for Xu Feng that he had only seen her once and was obsessed with her. "Ha ha! I''m afraid miss yeth has long wanted to see me. " Zhou Yang smiles and tries to recover his mind from Ye Si. Although this woman also made him very fascinated, but such a goddess like woman, he did not have the courage to dare to provoke. And with his age, in the other party''s view is just a little fart child, want to provoke others will not put in mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 "Yes Ye Si did not deny, "I really want to know why Mr. Zhou did all this?" "Help you!" Zhou Yang shrugged, "at least for now. Isn''t your jewelry business booming? It''s all due to us! " Ye Si can''t buy, that pair of beautiful eyes is staring at Zhou Yang: "I''m very curious, why does Mr. Zhou help me so?" Zhou Yang shrugged and said helplessly, "you think I will. It''s just being forced. I''m just beating him up Ye Si is more sluggish. She knows Zhou Yang''s identity very well. Who can force him in Hecheng? "Mr. Zhou is joking Zhou Yang shrugged and said, "believe it or not! I have something else to do this time? " "What''s the matter?" Asked Ye Si. "Qing Cheng jewelry!" Zhou Yang said lightly. This sentence made Ye Si''s eyebrows wrinkle tightly. Looking at the sea of people and the four coffins below, he took a breath and slowly said to Zhou Yang, "which one do you want to play this time?" "Me?! Wrong! I can''t play that big! I''m far from him. " Zhou Yang said with a smile, "he told me to tell you! Three days later, he held a ball for miss yeth. This set of jewelry is the cover of the dance. At the party, this set of jewelry will appear. What Miss Yates has to do is to accept it and arrive at the venue in three days'' time. We will arrange the rest. " Zhou Yang said with a smile. Ye Si frowned: "who is he?" "He said the ball would let you know." Zhou Yang shrugged his shoulders, but his heart was full of abuse. At this time, the son of a bitch still plays mystery. "But Siyi jewelry shop does not have any shock shop jewelry." Said Ye Si. "Don''t worry about that. We''ll give it to miss yeth." Zhou Yang said with a smile. "You have? Have you seen it? " Ye Si was surprised. "No!" "No, why do you believe so much?" Ye Si doubted, but no one doubted. A person inexplicably help you, and then inexplicably call themselves to listen to his arrangement, this is strange if there is no doubt. Zhou Yang laughed and said, "what doubts does Miss Ye Si have? From his various means. Are you afraid he can''t take it out? Even if he can''t take it out, even if he takes out a few straws, he can turn him into a miracle. " Hearing Zhou Yang''s inexplicable admiration for him, Ye Si frowned. But when I think of the scenes happened these days, I feel that it is really a miracle, as if there is a hand of God stirring everything. Especially today''s scene comes out, Siyi jewelry shop will surely pass on its magic. "Why should I believe you?" Ye Si looks at Zhou Yang. "Is there any other choice for miss yeth? If you don''t believe us, if you can''t get the jewelry in three days. The Siyi jewelry store will surely be smashed. The higher you stand now, the heavier you will fall. " Zhou Yang said with a smile. Ye Si wrinkled and looked at the little boy in front of him. He was surprised that Zhou Yang could boast in front of him. Ye Si, however, remembers that Zhou Yang in the past did not have such self-confidence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 "I agreed!" Said Ye Si suddenly. "Miss! You... " Seeing Ye Si''s promise, Uncle Ye couldn''t help reminding him. He didn''t feel bad about Zhou Yang. But it is necessary to guard against people. The Zhou family has no friendship with Ye Si. Ye Si shakes his head to stop Uncle Ye and stares at Zhou Yang: "I believe you!" Zhou Yang was stunned and did not understand how Ye Si looked at him with such a determined look. Zhou Yang could not help frowning, thinking that Xu Feng had been guessed out? But I think it''s impossible. "That''s the decision. Three days later! We shake the city of crane again Zhou Yang said with a smile, and then turned around and was ready to leave. "Wait! Four coffins outside the door. Should you let them go? " Said Ye Si suddenly. "It''s up to you! When you can send them away, they will. If you don''t, they''ll be here all the time. Since you want to play, play realistic. That''s what he said Zhou Yang laughed and turned to leave. Ye Si and ye Shu look at each other and smile bitterly, but there is no way. "Miss! Do you really decide to go there three days later? I''m afraid it''s calculated by them Uncle ye asked a little worried. "No!" Ye Si suddenly said with a smile, "I believe that there will be a new beginning in three days." "Well?" Uncle Ye doesn''t understand Ye Si''s words and looks at Ye Si suspiciously. Ye Si smiles and says to Uncle Ye, "Uncle Ye! Go out and help the shopkeeper deal with some coffins at the door. As for the matter after three days, you can rest assured. " Uncle Ye didn''t understand what Ye Si was thinking, but he could only nod his head. Looking at the back of Uncle Ye''s going out, Ye Si looks at the vast crowd outside the window. His eyes are deep and deep: "is it you? Did you do all this? " Ye Si''s eyes swept over a person''s head and saw that she didn''t find the figure she wanted to see. There was a disappointment in her eyes. The farce of reminiscence of the four coffins lasted for a long time. At the end of the day, the jewelry shop used various means to pacify the old woman and send them away. In the end of this farce, the whole city of Hecheng is boiling. Such a sensational event is enough for them to discuss for three days and three nights. This is from the beginning to the end. Within a few hours, it spread all over the streets of Hecheng. As long as someone talks, it is bound to turn to this topic. Although many people doubt and ask questions. However, it was soon buried by the faithful, and the two sides kept arguing. If there is an argument, it will be hotter. Throughout Hecheng, countless people have remembered Ye Si and Si Yi jewelry store. Ye Si''s beauty, will let them use various beautiful adjectives to describe, and the jewelry of Siyi jewelry store is also constantly promoted. Even the most common jewelry is held to an alarming level. Hecheng is also the first time, for a small jewelry shop and vibration boiling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 But this time the originator is in the Xiao''s house, holding the master''s leg, looking at several tailors, telling them a sentence. These words let Wang Lu and others to listen to doubt very much, when did Xu Feng know how to make clothes? After seeing off the tailor and getting the news from his family, Xu Feng laughs in his heart, thinking that the hype effect of the world is too strong. Originally, he thought that he had to use other means, but now it seems that there are many less steps. "Wang Lu! You throw out the news we''ve prepared and shake them up a few more. " Xu Feng suddenly said to Wang Lu. I''m so tired. Let''s get here today. Sorry = save it for tomorrow''s festival! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 When the whole Hecheng is still crazy for Ye Si and Si Yi jewelry shop. An explosive news spread from Hecheng again. Three days later, Ye Si will personally try to appear at the dance in Qing Cheng jewelry. The news came from Ye Si''s mouth. What she said in person shut up those who once suspected that the jewelry shop had no treasure to shake the store. Countless people are looking forward to the ball in three days. However, they soon found a serious problem. The venue of the dance was limited, and not everyone could see it. Everyone knows that most of the dance places must be occupied by the ladies and ladies. And only a small half of what is left is in their hands. There are so many of them that only one and a half places are available. This makes one by one worry about it. After all, everyone wants to enter the dance party, want to see how the beautiful woman in the magic jewelry is turning the world upside down. Is it true that there is the power to let people die without thinking about tea and food. At a time when people were debating how to get the quota, the news came from Siyi jewelry store and Fuzhuan auction house that some people who spent the most money in the two stores would be eligible to be invited. Some people are puzzled, but Siyi jewelry company can understand. But why suddenly there is an auction house for Fuzhuan? However, many nobles with money and nowhere to spend. Began to throw money in two shops crazily. For them, money is not a problem. The problem is to have a look at the stunning beauty of this nearly legendary woman in her masterpieces. Two shops, the business of crazy skyrocketed. In particular, Siyi jewelry shop, the whole Hecheng people almost forget other jewelry shops, as long as you buy jewelry, you must go to Siyi jewelry shop. And in this fire, an explosive news resounded through the whole Hecheng again. "Three days later! Qingcheng jewelry will be auctioned at the dance! The higher the price, the better Hecheng was in an uproar, especially those celebrities and ladies, who fell into madness. Such a sensational Qing Cheng jewelry, if you can get it, how will it make them fall? Women always want to be more beautiful. After three days of crazy news in Hecheng, the ball finally came. And these three days, the threshold of the two shops were trampled. The goods in the two stores had to be sold in limited quantities, which could barely guarantee that they would not be sold out. Zhou Yang and others, as the participants, were excited one by one. Every day, watching the white money flow into their pockets, they feel the blood rolling. Damn it, silver is so easy to earn! Damn it, the original flicker can make people become so crazy! Damn it, it turns out that Xu Feng''s cheating level is so high! If Xu Feng knew that they were getting cheap and scolded them, he would surely run wild. However, at this time, Xu Feng did not have time to pay attention to what Zhou Yang and others were thinking. Xu Feng asked his servants to carry a jade box and looked at Zhou Yang and said, "you can send this to Ye Si. Let her dress up for the ball www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 Zhou Yang took a look at the jade box, looked at Xu Feng in doubt and said, "this is what you call Qingcheng jewelry?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "Qingcheng is not, but it is better than other jewelry. But none of this matters. The important thing is that we say it is, then it is! " Zhou Yang Wang Lu nodded, just wanted to open the jade box to have a look, but was stopped by Xu Feng: "you send to the dance first. You can see it naturally, and you are not in a hurry for a moment! " Zhou Yang saw Xu Feng say so, can only give up the idea: "you don''t want to see Ye Si with us?" Xu Feng shook his head and said, "wait a second!" Zhou Yang didn''t know what Xu Feng was up to. He and Zhao Bai looked at each other and left with a group of servants. Seeing Zhou Yang leave, Xu Feng thinks about it and walks towards the ball. The dance was held in the largest auditorium in Hecheng. But even so, the crowd still filled the auditorium. Although Zhou Yang and others tried their best to suppress the number of people, Zhou Yang was not easy to offend some powerful people. They said that they wanted to come to the dance, so Zhou Yang had to accept it. This caused the whole party to outnumber their calculations. It seems a little crowded! Xu Feng entered the ball, looking around the ladies and ladies. I can''t help looking at them, but I found many beautiful women, and many of them have excellent temperament and appearance. This also makes Xu Feng linger, thinking that in the future, even if it is not for Ye Si, he should hold more dances and find more beautiful women, if it is a big event. "Mr. Xu doesn''t know which famous lady she is interested in. If she likes it, Meier can introduce her to you." In Xu Feng''s heart, a voice rings in Xu Feng''s ear when she sighs that a woman in the distance is protruding and backward, and her figure is perfect. When Xu Feng hears this sentence, she is very happy, but she doesn''t answer her head and says, "OK! How old is she? Is she married? " Chu mei''er was stunned. Then she followed Xu Feng''s eyes and saw a woman with a sweet appearance and a delicate figure. She said with a smile: "does Mr. Xu like her? Unfortunately, she has a fiance "What about a fiance? As long as the hoe dance well, there is no wall to dig. Miss Chu introduced me to you. As for the rest, I''ll do it myself. " Xu Feng said with a smile. Chu mei''er was stunned, then looked at Xu Feng and giggled: "I dare not, her man may kill me!" "Ha ha! Kill me too! Miss Chu will move there again Xu Feng turns her head and looks at Chu mei''er, whose figure is enchanting, concave and convex, and exudes a mature female charm. Her skin is like water. She feels that if she pinches it, she will have water dripping out. This woman has the familiarity, seduction and bewilderment that girls do not have. Seeing Xu Feng, Chu Mei Er looked at herself without any scruples, and said with a smile: "Well! If Mr. Xu really likes it, I can be the villain, but I just want to introduce you. " Xu Feng said with a smile: "how can we say it''s a bad person to be a beautiful person. It should be said to save her! Save her from the fire of her fiance www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 "Did you get out of the hot Kang and jump into your hot Kang again?" Chu Mei Er stares at Xu Feng, eyes flow, halo flow. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "as an outstanding young man with great responsibility to save the world, Miss Chu''s words are insulting to me!" "Cluck..." It''s hard to imagine that you can walk with Zhou mei''er so close. His temperament is so different from yours Hearing Chu Meier talk about Zhou Yang, Xu Feng squints her eyes and says, "are you so sure you know Zhou Yang?" Chumeier showed a smile, charming: "I dare not say that I know him best. But watching him grow up. I know more than Mr. Xu. " Listening to Chu Meier''s confident words, Xu Feng shrugged and said with a smile, "Miss Chu is really confident! Forget it, think about it or don''t want miss Chu''s introduction, lest you be a bad person. If you want to find Zhou Yang, you''ll have to wait. " Chu mei''er sees Xu Feng''s intention of chasing guests, and she looks at Xu Feng with a smile. In her heart, she is very surprised at the young man who has recently gone with Zhou Yang. It''s unbelievable that a servant can go to such a state. "Then I''ll wait for Zhou Yang with Mr. Xu." Chu Mei Er didn''t care about Xu Feng''s idea of chasing guests, so she stood beside Xu Feng. Xu Feng shrugged, not for the woman around and convergence of eyes, eyes are still in the various ladies and ladies. A beautiful figure, let Xu Feng have to sigh that there are many beauties in this world. Chu Mei Er is surprised to see that Xu Feng can really ignore her. In the past, where could a man ignore her? "Mr. Xu! You... " Chu mei''er just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Xu Feng: "do you believe that I slap a woman in the face, she can also have a good impression on my heart?" "Ah..." Chu mei''er was stunned and didn''t expect that Xu Feng would suddenly say such a sentence, "I''d like to see one." Xu Feng squints at Chu mei''er: "if I win, how about you promise me one thing?" "Yes! But what if you lose? " "Ha ha! I''ve lost and I''m at your disposal! " Xu Feng burst out laughing. Without waiting for Chu mei''er to speak, she reached out to take Chu mei''er''s wine cup, looked up and poured the wine in, and some of it dropped on her body. Chu Mei Er saw Xu Feng deliberately let the wine drop on her body, and her face was stunned at the same time. Remembering that this glass of wine was drunk by herself, Chu mei''er could not help but blush, but disappeared immediately. Chu mei''er has been looking at Xu Feng, but found that Xu Feng didn''t mean to find a woman. Instead, she was constantly pouring wine and drinking, and sometimes there was wine dripping on her body. This makes Chu Mei Er confused, do not know what Xu Feng is doing. Xu Feng drink wine, eyes in the crowd search, finally fixed on a woman. The woman sat alone in a place, sipping the wine, looking lonely. Of course, this is not Xu Feng care, care about the woman''s sex. Seduction. Confusion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 A pair of slender legs, full of soft beauty, and very uniform. Looking up again, you can see that the dress, tight white shirt, white neck, beautiful hair, sexual lips, watery eyes and long and thin black eyebrows have a mature beauty, which is more charming than a girl, and exudes mature and feminine charm. Undoubtedly, for Xu Feng''s psychological age, such a woman is more alluring and confusing. And Chu Mei Er see Xu Feng actually set the target on this woman, she can''t help but be surprised, he doesn''t know mature woman is more difficult to cheat? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 "Dong..." A strong collision sound, Li Nuo was scared. Turning around, she found a teenager lying under the table, just under her feet. The glass in her hand fell apart and the pieces were everywhere. Li Nuo slightly frowned, a look to know that the youth drink too much. She moved her foot slightly for fear of the people under her. However, while her jade feet are moving, the teenager also climbs up the table leg and sits straight on the opposite side of Li Nuo. This young man is naturally Xu Feng. At this time, his face is red and his body''s wine smell is constantly emitting. His eyes are a bit confused and drunk. He looks like he is drunk. His eyes turned from Li Nuo and made a belch of wine, which made him frown when he smelled it. When he was ready to leave, he found that the way to leave was just among Xu Feng, which made him helpless to continue to sit there. Xu Feng sat in front of her seemingly ignorant, but in her heart she was surprised by the beauty of this woman. A woman is about twenty-five or six years old. She exudes her unique charm. Her every move is charming, bewildering, charming and charming. "Don''t leave me, don''t leave me..." Xu Feng murmured in his mouth, grabbed the wine bottle on the dance table, opened it and poured it into his mouth. Li Nuo in the opposite side looked at Xu Feng drinking as if drinking water, and frowned slightly. After all, he still grasped Xu Feng''s wine bottle, opened his red lips and said, "young master! You drink too much, don''t drink it "Don''t worry about it!" Xu Feng Meng grabs the bottle, firmly grasps the hand, and pours into the mouth. Under the filling of the wine, Xu Feng man coughs crazily. From the youth before meeting so, helpless shook his head, looking at the bottle of wine were poured on the ground, it is a sigh of relief. "Don''t leave me! Don''t leave me... " Li Nuo listened to the murmur in Xu Feng''s mouth, slightly shook his head and sighed: "it''s a young sentimental species again! Do you really think it''s useful to drink? If it''s useful, I''d like to be drunk every day! " Xu Feng''s murmuring voice is constant. Li Nuo sits opposite Xu Feng and is blocked in a narrow space by Xu Feng. She can''t help but clap the young master and yell in a low voice: "childe! Please let me by! Give way After Li Nuo called a lot of words, he saw Xu Feng lying on the table, still murmuring and repeating a word. The strength of his hands also increased. He pushed Xu Feng hard to wake him up. "Oh..." Xu Feng this only half opened his eyes, restore a little sanity, efforts to move the body, as if to leave norrang road. "Dong..." Xu Feng just moved his fart. Shares, fell from the seat, the whole person fell on the ground, head impact on the table, issued a crash sound. And the sound here also startled some people around. They turned their heads and looked at such a funny scene. They couldn''t help pointing to Xu Feng and laughing. For such laughter, Xu Feng didn''t hear it at all, lying on the ground with his eyes closed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 Li Nuo looked at Xu Feng''s red forehead, thought or reach out to grasp Xu Feng''s arm, want to move Xu Feng to lie on the seat. However, in Li Nuo holding Xu Feng''s arm, just ready to pull Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s arm randomly swung, just left Nuo''s beautiful face, PA rang out. "Go away! I don''t want prostitutes. Girl Xu Feng suddenly opened his eyes, staring at Li Nuo. Li Nuo was stunned by this slap in the face. When she was about to get angry and slapped in the face, Xu Feng''s angry words let her slap her life stop. Looking at Xu Feng, he found that after drinking this sentence, he fell on the ground again, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Chumeier took a deep breath when she looked at the light red marks on Li Nuo''s face. Such a beautiful woman who could drip out of the water, he actually gave her a hand. However, when Chu Meier looked at Li Nuo and Xu Feng, her eyes were a little soft, and she couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This time, she lost. Chu Mei Er thought, is not to break through Xu Feng''s trick. But looking at Xu Feng was hit by the red forehead, she immediately gave up this idea. This kid so low capital, even if she goes to uncover, all can''t leave promise meeting letter. "It was unexpected that he could think of it." Chu mei''er smiles helplessly, but this one is not unjustly defeated. Of course, Xu Feng slapped Nuo''s face and attracted Zhou Yang and Wang Lu Zhao Bai, who had just come out of one place. Looking at Xu Feng who was drunk on the ground, they were slightly surprised, but they had to walk quickly to lift Xu Feng up from the ground and ask Xu Feng the pungent smell of wine. They frowned slightly and grasped Xu Feng. At the same time, Zhao Bai could not help apologizing to lino: "leave madam! Sorry, he... " Before Zhao Bai finished, Li Nuo interrupted: "you''d better take him first! When he woke up, he remembered to tell him that "people always have to go forward and can''t be immersed in the past." Zhou Yang and others are sluggish, do not understand how Li Nuo suddenly said such a sentence. However, their doubts are not over. Suddenly, seeing Li Nuo who left suddenly turned around and looked at Zhao Bo and said, "if he can''t come out, you can let him come to me. I''ll enlighten him! " Zhou Yang and Wang Lu and others mouth open boss, can''t believe looking at Xu Feng. They want to worship Xu Feng''s idea: love saint! A slap in the face can make a woman treat him like this. Moreover, this is not an ordinary woman, is one of the most famous ladies in Hecheng! However, such a woman unexpectedly She won''t be a slap in the face of Xu Feng, did she? Zhou Yang and others looked up and down Xu Feng and found that Xu Feng was not very handsome. However, why does a slap in the face, can let Li Nuo treat like this? Three people can not think of, can only move Xu Feng to the small room of the dance. However, as soon as he arrived at the small room, Xu Feng stood up fiercely, startled Zhou Yang and others. At this time, Xu Feng''s eyes were clear and there was a bit drunk. "Shit! What are you playing with? " Zhou Yang couldn''t help scolding after he was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Xu Feng touched a forehead red swelling place, want to play some of the investment. But seeing Zhou Yang, he couldn''t help laughing: "Zhou Yang! If you please me, I can let your goddess accompany you all day. " Zhou Yang skimmed his mouth and disdained Xu Feng''s words. Xu Feng saw Zhou Yang so, shrugged and said with a smile: "this is not rare to you. Don''t say I don''t help you." Xu Feng thought, won a Chu mei''er, want her to do a thing. Originally was prepared to give this opportunity to Zhou Yang, since Zhou Yang disdains, that even! "What are you playing with? Tut Tut, such a beautiful woman, you actually have a hand Wang Lu tut twice. Xu Feng smile, and Chu Mei Er bet about things said again. After listening to Wang Lu and Zhao Bai, they look at Xu Feng strangely, and then look at Zhou Yang strangely. Then he burst out laughing: "Xu Feng! From now on, I''ll stay away from you, or I won''t know if I''m playing. However, Zhou Yang Hey, hey You go and cry. " Zhou Yang felt some pain in his heart. He didn''t think it was such a thing. But looking at the three people laughing, he turned his head and said, "who cares?" Hearing Zhou Yang''s words, Xu Feng shrugged and said, "since you don''t care, it''s good. I wonder if I''ll ask Chu mei''er to accompany your rival for a day. " "Dare you..." Zhou Yang ran away, staring at Xu Feng. Zhou Yang''s action, let Xu Feng three people crazy laugh again. But after Xu Feng finished laughing, he patted Zhou Yang on the shoulder and said in his ear, "imagine yourself! Is chumeier really suitable for you? You can take the winning bet at any time if you think it''s suitable Zhou Yang heard Xu Feng''s words, looked at Xu Feng, shook his head and did not say anything: "keep it first. If I want to, I won''t be polite to you Xu Feng does not matter shrug, Chu Mei er for Xu Feng, there is no use value. This bet was originally thought of Zhou Yang, and then bet with her. Xu Feng looked out through the window of the room. Looking at the Li Nuo who was still a bit lonely, he took out a wooden box from the ring and said to Wang Lu, "wait a minute. Give her this thing. It''s an apology for slapping her in the face." "What?" Wang Lu asked in doubt. "I''ll know then. I''ll give it to her when the jewelry is auctioned." Xu Feng said with a smile. Wang Lu nodded, did not continue to finish, put things away: "Hey, she just invited you. Do you have any ideas? Tut Tut, this woman is one of the three famous ladies in Hecheng. " "Three famous ladies in Hecheng?" Xu Feng was stunned. "Ye Si is also one of the three famous ladies!" Zhao Bai explained. Xu Feng was stunned by this sentence, but he didn''t expect that this woman and Ye Si belong to the same famous woman in Hecheng. The charm of that woman sounded, which was really exciting. Although it is not as good as Ye Si, Ye Si is a little less than Ye Si''s. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 "But! You''d better not provoke this woman Wang Lu suddenly said. Xu Feng shrugged, but did not put it in his heart. But it''s just a bet with Chu mei''er, not a woman''s idea. How beautiful she is? "What''s up there with Ye Si?" Xu Feng asked Zhou Yang. "Almost! Just waiting for a big bang. " Zhou Yang is also a little excited. Even Zhou Yang, a participant in this speculation, also wants to see how Ye Si will shock the stage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 Although the atmosphere of the dance was lively, the people who came to the party looked at the red carpet leading to one place from time to time. Obviously, these people are thinking about the purpose of their trip. But in the middle of the hall, the huge crystal chandelier in the center of the hall was pulled out of the huge crystal chandelier. The crystal lamp was suddenly dimmed without the support of the dark crystal energy. Before the guests could tell what happened, the xuanjing lamp at the other end of the carpet flashed on fiercely and hit the door brightly. A woman who was upside down was all over the world White clothes appear at the other end of the carpet, and this white dress is beyond everyone''s recognition. The layers of settings are stacked and dragged across the carpet, with two children trailing their skirts behind them. The white clothes wrapped Ye Si''s body perfectly, revealing his muscles. His skin, against the background of the white clothes, was even more crystal clear and exuded infinite charm. Clothes outline a perfect curve, full chest and waist are tied up, and Ye Si''s whole body outlines a perfect curve. Just looking at the past, people are obsessed with it, and people can''t blink their eyes. The fine folds at the hem of the long skirt fluctuate gently with the footsteps of the visitors, and they are like Fairies in the white light of xuanjing lamp. This piece of gauze clothes, which exudes the spirit of banishing immortals, should not let everyone look at Ye Si straightly. Whether it is a man or a woman, at this time all hold their breath and gaze straight at Ye Si, who is like a goddess in the field. Under the white gauze, they have no idea in their mind, only this woman reverses the beauty of all living beings. Xu Feng looks at Ye Si in the room, also has the color of infatuation in his eyes. Even though he had seen many people wearing white wedding dresses in his previous life, he felt that no one in the world could match him. They are obsessed with Ye Si''s beauty, and their eyes turn to Ye Si''s chest. There, a bright, shining and transparent gem emits a faint halo, which sets off the skin like a clot of fat. It seems that there is a halo flow, white and white, which makes people feel shocked. The gem of this moment emits dazzling brilliance, attracts the eyes of countless people, and absorbs all people''s hearts and souls at the same time. The ring is moving on the ear with the same exquisite jewel. They looked at Ye Si carefully, and she was decorated with a set of such frightening gems. And these gems, and this long white dress perfectly fit together, together with Ye Si''s extraordinary beauty of reversing all living beings, giving people a shocking beauty. Ye Si walks slowly. Every step of her walk can make everyone''s mind jump. The whole dance scene is filled with her aura. At this moment, she was like a goddess, and was watched and worshipped by thousands of people. At this moment, the original noisy dance party was suddenly quiet. They all set their eyes on Ye Si and held their breath to look at the woman who was upside down. Zhou Yang and others suddenly stagnated. They turned their heads and took a look at Xu Feng, whose face was calm. I can''t imagine how Xu Feng got such a set of gems! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 Xu Feng, actually get a set of Qingcheng gemstones!! Ye Si only went around the dance scene, and after a circle, he disappeared into the ball. However, after Ye Si left for a long time, people have not returned to God, one by one indulged in the just beautiful. "A wonderful product! As expected, it is a wonderful product! I''m going to take pictures even if I''m broke. " A woman came back from her obsession and muttered to herself. Although the sound is not big, but in this quiet dance, but spread to everyone''s ears. This small sound, like a bomb, exploded in the hall. "Oh, my God, there really is a wonderful thing in the world." "Compared with her, the nine fairies are afraid that ye is no more so." "It turns out that it''s true that you die at a glance..." The sound of discussion continued, and the whole dance was thoroughly exploded. With a burning eye, everyone wanted this set of magic jewelry. And looking at the noisy dance in the room, his face also showed a smile. These gemstones are made of diamonds, which Xu Feng didn''t expect. At first, he was going to find some strange gemstones to make a set of jewelry, but he did not expect to meet a businessman who owned a lot of diamonds. People in this world don''t know diamond stone yet, but for Xu Feng, they are very happy. Take back all these humble red and brown diamonds. Then it''s made into jewelry! Diamond, natural match wedding dress is the most beautiful, so Xu Feng also asked the tailor to make a set of wedding dress. In this world, these two things have not appeared in the eyes of the living people, so this time, there is a bright feeling. What''s more, Xu Feng that general speculation, these people''s hearts have long been when this is a miracle. Even if a set of ordinary garbage, they can see countless beautiful. Besides, this really beautiful thing. Ye Si, diamond, wedding dress. None of them is beautiful to the extreme. Do they cooperate with each other? How can''t let a person amaze extremely! If it were for any other woman, I''m afraid there would be no such air! As the first to eat crabs, there is always an inexplicable advantage. If the world is flooded with wedding dresses, it certainly can''t have this effect. Looking at Zhou Yang and others who still have endless aftertaste, Xu Feng patted his shoulder and said: "arrange it! Auction "Auction?! Yes, auction Zhou Yang reacted and looked at the fiery people outside. He was also blazing. What kind of horror can this jewelry be auctioned to? Xu Feng see Zhou Yang and other people''s excitement, Xu Feng laughed and walked out from one side: "now, it''s time to see you too!" Xu Feng goes to Ye Si''s room. The bodyguard sees that someone wants to be close to the room. He is just about to stop him. However, when he finds out that the visitor is Xu Feng, he quickly bows down and backs away. He knows that the dance is held by their childe and the young man in front of him. Ye Si changed that set of jewelry and ordered the maid to send it back to Zhou Yang. The heart is not willing to give up, as a woman, she was also shocked by the beauty. In the heart has the infinite yearning color, but actually had to return to Zhou Yang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 When ye simiu sent the maid out the jewelry, a figure appeared in front of her. After being stunned, Ye Si immediately covered his mouth and looked at Xu Feng with his mouth wide open. There was fog in his eyes: he! It''s really him! He came all the way from town! Xu Feng looks at Ye Si, who has changed her wedding dress in front of her. Ye Si is wearing a tight purple Jumpsuit skirt. The tight clothes show a woman''s figure. Her waist is slim and her breasts are straight. Her fullness and slender waist are connected by exaggerated and wonderful curves. She is a little more infuriating than just amazing and dare not profane. "When did you come?" There was a trill in his voice. Looking at this can let people see on the crisp Ma woman, Xu Feng looked at her and said with a smile: "came for a period of time! But I always remember what I said to Ye Si Jie. When we meet again, we will surely appear in front of you with eye-catching eyes. I''m sorry I didn''t do that. Therefore, I can only let the whole Hecheng dance for you, let you ring through the whole Hecheng with amazing posture, to make up for the failure of my original promise When ye Si hears Xu Feng''s words, he looks stunned. There is a kind of fog in his eyes, which is constantly rising. "This You did all this? " Although Ye Si thought of it, she was confirmed by Xu Feng. She still felt the panic in her heart. At the beginning, the boy said, "I will protect you" in the small town, so he killed the black snake. After that, he said, "I will show up in front of you again in a conspicuous posture." so he went from the remote town to the city of crane and sat down. Ye Siyuan thought that she and Xu Feng could not get together again. How can one appear in Hecheng? However, he did, and in this manner. Ye Si can''t imagine how much he tried to do this for her. "Why are you so stupid." Ye Si scolded the young man in front of him in a low voice. He could not help but have tears in his eyes. Xu Feng goes forward, reaches out his finger to wipe away the tears that Ye Si drops on his face, and touches Ye Si''s face with his hand. Tender, greasy and warm like a piece of warm jade, touching soul. "Not every man has a chance to be stupid for ye Sijie." Xu Feng smiles. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Ye Si''s originally blocked heart immediately stretches out like ground. She smiles and whitens Xu Feng''s eyes and says, "don''t do this in the future. Come to see me earlier." Ye Si looks at the man in front of him and remembers that he has solved the dilemma again. I can''t help but think of his words: "I will protect you." Ye Si shakes his head, trying to get rid of the emotion in his mind. However, the more she didn''t think about it, the more she kept thinking of Xu Feng''s thoughts. At the thought of this young man, who went to Hecheng from the small town and made such a big effort to see her again, she couldn''t help feeling tears falling down. Ye Si did not dream that she could see the boy again in such a manner. Seeing tears in Ye Si''s eyes, Xu Feng smiles and reaches out to take Ye Si into his arms: "Ye Si Jie! After that, I''ll be by your side. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Ye Si was held by Xu Feng. Hearing Xu Feng''s words again, he pushed Xu Feng aside with a slight smile. Looking at Xu Feng who had grown up a little bit, he said with a smile: "little fart boy is dishonest again." Hearing Ye Si''s words, Xu Feng is helpless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 Li Nuo looked at the jewelry auctioned on it. While marveling at this set of jewelry, he also made several bids. However, it is obvious that many ladies and celebrities make it, so that Li Nuo has no choice but to look at their crazy strength. It''s strange not to fry this set of jewelry into a sky high price. When Li Nuo was thinking of giving up, a bodyguard came to Li Nuo with a box, and respectfully saluted Li Nuo: "from madam! This is from Mr. Xu. I''m sorry for what I just did. " Li Nuo looked at the jade box in front of him, wondering. I don''t know who this young master Xu is? The bodyguard seemed to know Li Nuo''s doubts and bowed down to explain: "Mr. Xu is the one who just got drunk. He had just awoke for a long time when our young master told him about his rude behavior. Let me send you a present to apologize. " Li Nuo suddenly realized and said with a smile, "I didn''t blame him." The bodyguard didn''t talk much and handed the jade box to Li Nuo. Li Nuo saw the bodyguard''s action like this and laughed and took it: "go back and tell Mr. Xu. I don''t mean to blame him "Yes The guard bowed down. Li Nuo smiles and takes a look at the dazzling jewelry on the stage. Then he looks at the jade box in his hand and reaches out to open it. "Ah..." Li Nuo looks at the things in the jade box and exclaims. He covers his mouth with his hands. His eyes are full of shock. He can''t help but look at the dazzling set of jewelry on the stage. "Leave Madame, what''s the matter?" Some women who are close to Li Nuo suddenly exclaim and ask Li Nuo in doubt. "Ah! It''s OK! " Li Nuo felt his heart pounding. He quickly closed the jade box so that no one could see it. From the woman around Nuo doubt, but did not continue to ask, continue to look at the jewelry auction. Looking at this piece of jewelry, the women one by one envy unusual, but at this time, the price of 300000 silver, let them flinch. "Well! It''s a pity that we can''t have this set of jewelry "Yes! Qingcheng jewelry, tut, I really don''t know how Ye Si is willing to put it up for auction. If it''s me, I''ll keep it. " "Yes, yes! Who doesn''t want such jewelry. " At the time of the public discussion, Li Nuo is constantly breathing, and then slowly opened the jade box again. I looked at the jewels in the jade box and at the auction house. These two sets of jewelry are the same. Li Nuo felt his heart beat fiercely. Where did this young master Xu get another set of "Qing Cheng jewelry"? An unintentional slap in the face, for a set of jewelry?! Li Nuo can''t think of it. He just thinks that this young master is very mysterious. He can even get such jewelry. At this time, Li Nuo didn''t pay attention to the jewelry which was still climbing. Holding the jade box tightly, he could not help but feel superior. Xu Feng and Ye Si didn''t attend the auction. After the dance, Zhou Yang came to tell him in person. This set of jewelry was sold at a high price of 3 million taels of silver. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 Xu Feng actually took a deep breath of cool, thinking that the rich people in the world are crazy. However, Xu Feng immediately happy, such a large amount of money, how should be used? Hey, isn''t Huwei''s skyscraper in need of money? Then I smashed in, millions of silver, enough to let skyscraper buy a lot of Xuan people to sell their lives. Of course, this scam that shakes Hecheng, in Xufeng and Ye Si at the same time big harvest close. By the way, people in Hecheng like the scam. Xu Feng heard that when the jewelry was taken away from the city, women beat their chests and stamped their feet. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t care about these. He and Yesi answered jewelry line at this time, looking at the woman who reversed all living beings in front of him. Xu Feng took out a jade box and handed it to Yesi and smiled: "sister Ye Si! I''ll give you a present. " Yesi reached for it, and his cold fingers touched Xu Feng''s skin. Xu Feng felt her hand was greasy, white and tender, and touching! "What?" Yeats was a little confused. Xu Feng smiled and said, "I was thinking that sister Ye Si is so beautiful, what jewelry is needed to match you. The auction set is obviously not worthy. Sister yeth, she should wear the best jewelry of time. " Hearing this sentence, ye thought white Xu Feng a glance: "no serious! I have never seen the set of jewelry auctioned, and I like it very much. It is the most beautiful jewelry I have ever seen. I can''t match it, I can''t say. " Ye Si in the tone of some like and yearning, but soon received back. Xu Feng smiled and said, "do you really think it is a God? But it was hyped out at will. Today I can make it a God, tomorrow I can make something else a God. What miss miss miss Ye Si! " Listen to Xu Feng confident words, Ye Si Yan smile, this smile, let Xu Feng heart shock. "I don''t know how you think of the ghost idea. I was thinking that if you were a businessman, you would be a big adulterer. And the people of this world, together, are not as traitors as you. " "Yeth giggled. Xu Feng immediately board up his face, staring at Ye Si and said: "how can I say I am a traitor? I just see that the aristocrats have too much money to put. It is hard to spend some of them, lest they put their feet at home. You know, put this pile of silver in my house, but hold the risk of being put on your feet. Like me, I don''t go to hell who into hell, who is fearless spirit, how can sister Ye Si say that adultery Ye Si saw that his face was hot, and his face was red and red spat Xu Feng. "Cough! Being a good person is always not understood! It is just that I am alone in the world, and I don''t expect everyone to be as noble as I am. " Xu Feng sighed, it was helpless. Ye Si felt that the face was more hot power, looking at a pair of "I am very kind, I am a noble man" expression of Xu Feng, Ye Si lightly breathed a breath, quickly stopped Xu Feng to continue to protect his eyes to continue to talk, afraid that Xu Feng said again she really want to cover up and go. She has no face from Xufeng! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Ye Si opens the jade box, but after opening it, she covers her mouth and looks at Xu Feng, obviously frightened. But immediately she was surprised. In the jade box, a set of jewelry exudes a crystal light. Compared with the set of jewelry once worn, this set of gems is undoubtedly much larger than that set. It is also a shock to people''s heart and soul. Seeing ye si so, Xu Feng smiles and says, "I''ve got a lot of gems. Pick out the biggest of them. I was thinking, Ye Si elder sister must match with the most precious. Therefore, this set is for Ye Si Jie. " Ye Si is dull. As a woman, she has some thoughts about that set of jewelry. However, she couldn''t stop Zhou Yang from going to auction. But did not expect is, Xu Feng unexpectedly left the best for her. So one set sold for three million! What about this Ye Si took a light breath, then looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile, "are you not afraid that others will trouble you?" Xu Feng shrugged: "I didn''t say there was only one set of masterpieces. What''s more, auction is a matter of more and more willing to fight, they want to buy, who can blame? " Ye Si smiles, looks at the jewelry in the jade box, and says with one eye: "you can really cheat people in the world. In the future, I can''t believe you at will. " "Er..." Xu Feng felt like crying, thinking how to lift a stone and hit his feet. "I can''t bear to cheat a beautiful person like sister Ye Si." Xu Feng looks at Ye Si shyly, with a shy red meaning on his face. Seeing Xu Feng''s bashful appearance, Ye Si almost didn''t laugh. When Xu Feng was white, he said with a smile: "OK! Don''t pretend! It''s hard to understand how you can design and make jewelry. That''s all. Even clothes can be made. " Xu Feng hears Ye Si''s words and smiles. Haven''t you eaten pork? Haven''t you seen a pig run? In his previous life, there were so many kinds of jewelry that Xu Feng remembers one or two. And the wedding dress, Xu Feng just put forward the general idea, and then the world tailor himself according to Xu Feng said the appearance of the production. However, thinking of Ye Si wearing his wedding dress, he couldn''t help but smile. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Si sees the strange smile of Xu Feng, and his heart jumps fiercely. He feels a bad premonition. But think about it, but found nothing. "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Xu Feng shook his head hard. Xu Feng said that, on the contrary, let Ye Si feel more strange. "Sister Ye Si! If you put on a man''s wedding dress, would you marry him? " Xu Feng smiles at Ye Si. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Ye Si didn''t understand what Xu Feng meant, but he said with a smile: "if a woman puts on a wedding dress for a man. Naturally, she is willing to marry him. " Hearing this, Xu Feng was very happy, thinking that his charm was indeed infinite. Otherwise, Ye Si would be willing to marry herself. "Sister Ye Si! You have to remember what you said. Don''t deny that lying is a long nose. " Xu Feng said seriously to Ye Si. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 Ye Sijian Xu Fengyue said more strange, always feel into what trap. But I thought about it carefully, but I didn''t find anything unusual. "But I didn''t see your long nose either." Ye Si said with a smile. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "because I never say it''s a lie!" Ye Si turns his head to one side and no longer looks at Xu Feng! "Sister Ye Si! Remember what you just said Xu Feng suddenly a person stuffy voice to laugh up, thinking is not and Zhou Yang make a row, the wedding dress also to hype up. Ye Si sees Xu Feng a person silly smile, don''t understand Xu Feng again by what stimulation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 When Xu Feng and Ye Si were teasing, Uncle Ye, who was outside, came in suddenly and said respectfully to Ye Si: "Miss, there are a lot of mischievous people outside who are calling for jewelry. What do you think you should do?" "Well?" Ye Si frowned, then looked at Ye Shu and said, "how many?" "Hundreds! Surround the whole door, and no one can enter the jewelry store. " Uncle Ye was worried and said, "those noble ladies don''t dare to get close to the jewelry shop." "Ha ha! You two young masters of the Ye family are too mean. Do they think they can find some mischievous Xu Feng suddenly laughed, such a means is undoubtedly the worst. Uncle ye heard Xu Feng''s words, he also slightly smile. These two childe''s tactics are clumsy, but they are also very effective. It''s enough to call on some naughty scoundrels to keep those ladies away from the jewelry business. "Uncle Ye came forward to kill him." Xu Feng suddenly said to Uncle Ye. Uncle ye heard Xu Feng''s light and light words, but he couldn''t help looking at Xu Feng. Xindao this young man is really cruel, hundreds of people actually opened their mouths and killed them. Uncle Ye looked at Xu Feng, and the same waves rose in his heart. He didn''t expect that the boy in the small town should have found him here and made such a big noise. Think of the jewelry business before and after, admire Xu Feng. Seeing Ye Si and Xu Feng''s intimate appearance, he can''t help but sigh. Unfortunately, Xu Feng is too young, only 16 years old. Compared with Ye Si, he is a child, not to mention a servant. It''s not a blessing that Miss came too close to him. "It''s not easy for me to do it." Uncle Ye said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng takes a strange look at Uncle Ye, and then looks at Ye Si, but Ye Si nods. It seems that there is something hidden in it. "I''ll go! My two younger brothers really think I''m a bully. " Ye Si hums a sentence, exuding unprecedented ferocity, and it doesn''t seem to be easy to provoke. Seeing Ye Si going out, Xu Feng grabbed Ye Si and said with a smile: "sister Ye Si, I''m afraid they will be very proud. Since Uncle Ye is not convenient, let me come. " Ye Si is holding hands with Xu Feng. If he is normal, he feels nothing. But at this time, Uncle Ye is beside him, making Ye Si blush. He struggles to leave no trace. He is just about to say something, but he sees Xu Feng walking out. "Be careful." Ye Si looks at this slightly thin figure and says. Xu Feng laughed and walked straight out of the jewelry shop. As soon as he got out of the jewelry shop, he saw hundreds of naughty scoundrels guarding the door. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng sneered and thought that the other party really didn''t know how to live or die, and what great things could be achieved by a few naughty scoundrels. A group of shreds saw someone coming out of the jewelry shop, one by one immediately screamed. If this is ordinary people, they must stay away from the jewelry shop and leave the jewelry shop quickly. However, Xu Feng did not care. He walked up to a few of the most fierce squabble scream in front of him, with a bit of Shyness: "this big brother, what makes you laugh so happy?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 "Boy! Get out of here Seeing that there were still people coming to talk to him, he couldn''t help laughing and yelling, and his face was full of ferocity. Xu Feng''s heart pounded and fell to the ground with a staggering backward speed. A lot of naughty looking at Xu Feng such funny appearance, one by one is more happy to laugh. "Brother! Can I make way for it Xu Feng trembled at these people, a look of extreme fear. Seeing that Xu Feng was so weak and deceiving, all of them were unwilling to let Xu Feng leave. One of them even hummed: "boy! If you want to leave, you can leave some money. " "Passage money?" Xu Feng suddenly tightly covered his waist and said to these people, "I have no money." "No money? Why do you cover your waist when you don''t have money A mischievous laugh, to the front of a pull open Xu Feng''s hand, Xu Feng waist a package to pick down. Xu Feng saw that his package was robbed, instantly changed bloodless, to a crowd of people shouting: "give me back! Give it back to me "Ha ha! return to you? Dream Mischievous laugh, sneer at Xu Feng. Hearing this, Xu Feng immediately rushed up to grab it back, but how could these naughty give them a chance to push Xu Feng to the ground with a fierce push. Xu Feng was pushed to the ground, instantly beat his chest and cried: "give it back to me! Give it back to me. This is the jewelry I bought at the jewelry store for five million dollars. It is one of the treasures of Siyi jewelry store. You give it back to me... " Xu Feng''s cry is earth shaking, let smell sad unceasingly. Some people who go to the theatre from afar. Originally, I just felt sorry for this young man, but I heard him say that he bought a set of Zhendian treasures for five million yuan. One by one, the treasure of Siyi jewelry store has been auctioned? It is obvious that the shrew also knows this, he hummed to Xu Feng: "the Qingcheng jewelry of Siyi jewelry company has been auctioned, where do you come from the Zhendian treasure?" Originally crying Xu Feng was trampled on the pain foot like ground, staring at the shrew said: "you know what? All the people put the city and country together. Since there are Qingcheng jewelry, naturally there are Qingguo jewelry. Who told you that there is only one set of Zhendian treasure in Siyi jewelry store. " Shrewd strange, but think Xu Feng said reasonable. Looking at the stolen package, just ready to open it. But seeing many people around him, he immediately gave up the idea. If this thing is really seen by others, he is afraid that he will not be able to please those ladies and ladies who love it. "Boy, who are you cheating on! Do you think I''ll believe your lies? " The shrew snorted and insisted that there was no such thing. Hearing this, Xu Feng quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, yes! Since you don''t have one, how about I pay 100000 silver for that package? " Xu Feng''s eyes are full of expectation, an expression willing to redeem. "What a fool People outside look at Xu Feng appearance, the heart of this young man is a very simple person. If someone wants to rob you, can you redeem it? If you can still take out the silver, he will certainly rob. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 "You still have silver?" A shrewd eye brightens. Xu Feng shook his head and said: "there are still in my family. Everyone is waiting here. I''ll go back and ask my mother to deliver it. How about returning the parcel to me? " This sentence makes the onlookers shake their heads, thinking that the boy is really simple and lovely. I don''t know it''s the offspring of that big family. Those naughty will not let Xu Feng go back naturally, can throw 100000 taels of silver at will in the family, they still can''t provoke. The shrew thinks that he may have a set of jewelry worth five million yuan, so he can''t help getting excited and afraid of his dream. Also no longer around the thinking jewelry line, to a crowd of naughty play a look, mighty left. Looking at these people leaving, Xu Feng immediately threw himself on the ground and cried wildly: "give it back to me! Give it back to me. Don''t go The onlookers sighed at Xu Feng, who looked like a urchin. However, some people thought about the jewelry of Qing Dynasty. Some people surrounded Xu Feng and could not help comforting Xu Feng. They said to Xu Feng, "little brother, did you really buy a set of jewelry for five million yuan?" "It''s not true. My mother didn''t show up and asked me to buy it. Miss Ye left this set of jewelry for my mother Xu Feng said angrily, but immediately there was sadness, "but Wuwu... " A group of people looked at each other, and then said, "do you remember what this set of jewelry looks like?" Xu Feng heart hey ran a smile, but described in the mouth, people heard a moment and believe a few points. Because it''s the same as what you see at the auction, but the gem is bigger. Xu Feng see these people still have doubt, he suddenly said: "right! I thought one of the rings was very beautiful, so I secretly took it out and put it on. It wasn''t in the package With that, Xu Feng took out a diamond ring from his arms and put it on his finger. Everyone looked at the diamond ring on Xu Feng''s finger, and instantly believed it. One by one looking at the dazzling ring on Xu Feng''s hand. Some kind-hearted people saw this scene and thought that the boy really had no experience. He couldn''t help reminding Xu Feng: "take it back quickly." Xu Feng nodded and quickly took back the ring. Then he said angrily, "I''ll go back and ask my father to get the package back. Hum... " With that, Xu Feng ran quickly, as if really ready to move to rescue soldiers. See Xu Feng leave, one by one look at each other: "Ye''s two young masters, this hair." These people naturally know that these shreds must have been sent by the two young masters of the Ye family, so this set of jewelry naturally falls into their hands. At the time of the public discussion, Xu Feng ran all the way. Of course, he didn''t go to his father who he didn''t have. He was just looking for those naughty people. Just now it was just a pit, two young masters of Ye family. Now it''s time to deal with these naughty things. Since you dare to provoke Ye Si, you can''t make them feel better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 Xu Feng chased all the way, thinking that these naughty run is very fast. However, it is useless for Xu Feng, who has reached the sixth heaven, to run fast. Under the pursuit of Xu Feng all the way, he finally blocked in front of them. A group of naughty looking at the teenagers in front of them, one by one slightly stunned at the same time, but also laughed: "this boy, unexpectedly sent to the door to let us rob." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 Xu Feng looked at a group of people in front of him, with a scornful smile. At the same time, Xu Feng''s seal knot was tied up. At the same time, a series of thunder and lightning rushed out, toward a group of shreds. The thunder and lightning let this kind of naughty heart greatly frightened, one by one delusion to dodge. However, how can we avoid it? I only heard the sound of screams and fell on the ground one by one. And the original grab Xu Feng package, then understand what, quickly take out the package, fierce tear open. Only a few stones were found. This lets the mischievous big fright, looking at Xu Feng is full of fear. Xu Feng snorted, and his hand was tied up. A thick thunder and lightning bombarded him. He was blasted to the ground with burning smell and fell to the ground with his eyes closed. A six day xuanzhe, to deal with a group of naughty naturally, a short period of time, these are easily solved by Xu Feng. After dealing with these people, Xu Feng took a picture and left the remote lane. With a casual look, he returned to the jewelry shop again. Ye Si naturally saw Xu Feng''s performance just now. Seeing Xu Feng come back so late, she couldn''t help asking, "kill them all?" Xu Feng smiles and says with a smile: "it''s solved by hand. By the way, sister Ye Si, if someone asks you if you have Qing Guo jewelry, you will say that it has been sold to a teenager. " Hearing this, Ye Si nodded. Naturally, she knew that she was trying to put her two brothers together. Many people witnessed the scene just now, and many people naturally thought that Qingguo jewelry was in the hands of his two brothers. With the respect of those celebrities and ladies to Qingcheng jewelry, I definitely want to see Qingguo jewelry on top of it. But where did his two brothers take out the jewelry. If they can''t show them to watch or even auction, they will have resentment. Their jewelry business naturally declined. Most importantly, crazy women can do anything. If they don''t, they may be ready to use the means. Uncle Ye also thought of this scene, looked at the little boy in front of him, and said with a smile: "you''re such a good way to fix people. I''m sleepy. I''ve provoked you, and I''m sure I can''t cry." Hearing Ye Shu''s evaluation, Xu Feng retorted discontentedly: "how can ye uncle say so. If people want to cry, how can I not let them cry. " "Ha ha!" Uncle Ye laughed, took a look at Ye Si and said with a smile, "miss! In the future, you should guard against Xu Feng. " Ye Si smiles, and his beautiful eyes sweep Xu Feng. Then he says slowly, "he won''t hurt me. Xu Feng is still very honest and kind. " Uncle Ye almost didn''t fall to the ground. Xu Feng is just and kind? Pooh! If he is honest and kind, is there anyone else in the world who is dirty and shameless? Miss is also really, in order to Xu Feng even such shameless words said. Hearing Ye Si''s words, Xu Feng looks at Ye Si standing with a smile and thinks that Ye Si really gives himself face, although only the two of them will say something about him. But when there are outsiders, they defend themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 "That, Uncle Ye! Do you have something to do? " Xu Feng sees a big light bulb in Ye Shu here, can''t help but remind him to leave. "Ah! I''m fine! " Uncle Ye doubts. Xu Feng was angry and thought how could you not go to the road so much. Xu Feng squinted at Uncle Ye and said, "are you ok? I heard that the little widow of the Liu family in the east of the city was very interested in Uncle Ye. The night before yesterday, Uncle Ye came out of her room very late. Don''t you have an appointment to see you today? " "Pooh!" Uncle Ye Pei a sentence, thought that this boy really can talk nonsense. "Isn''t it? This is what the little widow of the Liu family said in person! Oh, yes, how could a gentleman like Uncle Ye do such a thing. I think it''s necessary to clarify for you. Uncle Ye can rest assured. I''ll send people down to make arrangements and tell all the people in Hecheng that you and the little widow of the Liu family have no intimate relationship. I must let everyone in Hecheng know this fact. " Xu Feng seriously looked at Ye Shu and said. When Uncle Ye heard Xu Feng''s words, he almost didn''t jump up. Xu Feng''s means he has seen, let alone let the whole Hecheng know, even if let the real Empire know, he does not doubt. Although Uncle Ye knows that Xu Feng is nonsense, but if Xu Feng really make such a fuss. He''s really famous. At the thought of that scene, Uncle Ye couldn''t help shivering. "Well, I remember. I really have something to deal with." Uncle Ye nods hard. Looking at Uncle Ye, who ran out of the jewelry shop, Ye Si said with a smile, "Uncle Ye, you also scare him." Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s also strange that he doesn''t know how to look. You say he''s an old man, what are you doing with us. Don''t give me a face as a lifesaver. " When ye Si heard Xu Feng''s words, he covered his mouth and laughed. Also no longer blame Xu Feng! Xu Feng unscrupulously gazed at Ye''s eyes. His eyelashes were long drawn out and had a beautiful eye liner. His eyes were clear and bright, and the beautiful water seemed to permeate them. Ye Si is so watched by Xu Feng, her eyes are lifted, but she doesn''t mean to escape. "Ye Si Jie!" Xu Feng grabs Ye Si''s hand and looks at the tender white hand in the palm. It''s soft and cool. The white and tender fingers protrude from the middle. The fingertips are sharp and translucent. The nails are translucent and pink. They are very beautiful. Xu Feng can''t help playing with Uncle Ye''s fingers. Being held by Xu Feng, Ye Si doesn''t mean to struggle, but she jumps at the bottom of her heart, takes a few deep breaths, looks at the teenager in front of her, and repeatedly reminds herself that she is just a little boy in front of her. However, when ye Si looks at Xu Feng''s quiet and deep eyes, he always feels that he does not belong to this young man. This makes Ye Si''s heart tremble. "This time it''s not you. I''m afraid I really want to disqualify the successor." When ye Si said this, he was grateful and tired. Xu Feng stares at Ye Si''s eyes and says with a smile: "it''s not just saying that you want to protect Ye Si Jie." Ye Si''s mind trembled, but immediately covered up and pretended to be relaxed and charming: "good! It depends on how you protect me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 "If you like, leave your future life to me." Xu Feng looks at Ye Si with a smile, with a bit of a joke, but it can make people feel the seriousness of it. When ye Si heard Xu Feng''s words, his body became stiff. After a moment, he gave Xu Feng an angry look and said, "what''s the child talking about?" Xu Feng shrugged and said with a smile, "I wish I were a child." Ye Si was stunned. She didn''t understand what Xu Feng meant by this sentence. She took a breath and said, "where do you live now? The Xiao family? " Xu Feng shook his head: "rarely in Xiao''s family, most of the time in Dongcheng college. The seal script auction house in Dongcheng is mine. If sister Ye Si comes to me, someone from the Fu Zhuan auction house will send me a message. " When ye Si heard Xu Feng say this, she said with a smile: "no wonder you tied the jewelry shop and the seal script auction house together. I didn''t expect you to be able to set up such an auction house Xu Feng said with a smile: "there are many things that Ye Si elder sister can''t think of. For example, you''ll leave your life to me. " "Go to..." Seeing Xu Feng, Ye Si doesn''t forget to talk about this topic. He spat a little, but he doesn''t know how to answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 As Xu Feng guessed, some people from the two childe''s jewelry shops of the Ye family sometimes went to see the jewelry of the country, but the two jewelry shops couldn''t bring them out. This made a kind of famous lady deeply resent the two jewelry shops and stopped coming one by one. Of course, for these Xu Feng did not care too much. At this time, Xu Feng is immersed in a message brought by Zhou Yang. "An Tiannan has made another great achievement?" Xu Feng frowned at Zhou Yang. "Well!" Zhou Yang said, "I heard it from my father. It''s said that an Tiannan''s war with the enemy has completely destroyed an elite of the enemy country. Even my father praised him for this Zhou Yang said that this meal, turned to look at Xu Feng light breath: "so go on, it is really possible to be named a baron." Xu Feng rubbed his head and asked Zhou Yang, "do you know how strong an Tiannan is?" "I don''t know!" When he was 17, he said, "I didn''t know that he was seven days old. However, with his talent, his strength must be much stronger than that of that year. Most importantly, my father was almost certain that he had accepted the inheritance. " Zhou Yang''s father is what character, since he said so, it must be an Tiannan accepted the inheritance! A xuanzhe who has accepted the inheritance has too many advantages over the ordinary xuanzhe. It is normal that his strength soars all the way. Thinking of this, Xu Feng felt a headache. It''s absolutely impossible for an Tian to be granted the title of Prince. Can''t the second lady marry him? "If you want to be knighted, how many games will it take to win such a victory?" Xu Feng asked Zhou Yang. Zhou Yang said with a smile: "Wang Jue is not so easy to be granted. To become a king, we must have this unique and shocking victory. That''s possible! " "In that case, let him win more games." Xu Feng said lightly. Zhou Yang frowned: "although it''s not so easy to be appointed a king. But if he had accumulated, he would have won another battle. It''s a matter of certainty to be granted the title of king. " "Of course I know that. But do we have the ability to stop him? " Xu Feng smile, the army to fight, not to mention the two of them, even Zhou Yang''s father, can not easily stop. Zhou Yang nodded and sighed: "the Empire has been troubled recently. With the constant fighting, an Tiannan has more chances to win the battle. It''s a little worrying. " Xu Feng didn''t shake his head. Even if he didn''t get the great fight, what would he do? There is always a way to deal with him. " Xu Feng mouth with a bit cold, then think of what to Zhou Yang said: "right! It''s said that Hecheng is not very peaceful recently? " Zhou Yang shrugged his shoulders and said, "there''s nothing wrong with it. Outside the day demon wolf clan did not know what stimulation, actually began to attack Hecheng. " "How is it now?" Xu Feng asked. "No problem at the moment. As one of the main cities of the Empire, Hecheng is not weak in defense Zhou Yang laughed, "but let some people panic in Hecheng. By the way, are you interested in killing some demon wolves? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 "Well?" Xu Feng looks at Zhou Yang doubtfully, does not understand Zhou Yang this sentence what meaning. "The Academy organized people to go to the front line to deal with the demon wolf clan. The voluntary registration system was adopted. My father''s proposal was to let me take part in it, so as to break through into the spirit realm." When Zhou Yang said this, he stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "but you will accompany us to go, I will be more at ease!" "Shit!" Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding, knowing that Zhou Yang wanted him to be a bodyguard. When Xu Feng was ready to refuse, he Lao''s voice was remembered in his mind: "Xu Feng! Promise him! I''ll take you to a place where the two sides are fighting "What?" Xu Feng doubts. "Haha! A place that''s good for you. Haven''t you been looking for xuanlei? It''s everywhere! " He Laoyou. Confused way. "Is there xuanlei?" Xu Feng eyes a bright, but immediately very doubt asked, "why I asked you before, you said you don''t know." "I tell you that you want to die. I dare not tell you if the two sides are not at war now. Besides, it is not a complete xuanlei. It''s just a fragment of dipin xuanlei. " He said. "Di pin Xuan Lei?" Xu Feng took a deep breath of cool air. How terrifying was the taste of xuanlei. It was like playing with the spirit and even the soul. Even if it''s a fragment, it''s just as powerful. "Haha! The fragment of dipin xuanlei is just one of the treasures. There are also three colored vines you are looking for! " He Lao''s bewitching voice rings in Xu Feng''s ears. "Rattan of three colors?" Xu Feng''s heart jumped. This is one of the best materials for making seal characters. The quality of the materials can affect the strength of the seal character. For example, the Fu Zhuan made of Xu Feng''s ordinary materials can''t surpass his own strength. However, if it is made of the best materials, its power can far exceed Xu Feng''s own strength. For example, Xu Feng was in liuchongtian at this time, so the seal script made of excellent materials can reach the level of jiuchongtian or even higher. The best material itself contains the power of terror, and with the effect of seal script, it is definitely not the effect of one plus one. "These are one of the treasures, and there are also..." He Laogang wanted to lure. Confused Xu Feng, but was interrupted by Xu Fengmeng: "don''t say it! I''ll go Seeing Xu Feng''s promise, he Lao heartily laughed: "boy, don''t worry, if you can get the treasure of that space, it will be enough for you." Xu Feng rolled his eyes. Although he knew that he must have something in it, he had to be cheated by xuanlei fragments and three color vines. "In that case! Then go Xu Feng said. Zhou Yang looked at Xu Feng suspiciously and thought how this boy could talk so well this time. He had planned to bleed a lot and invited Xu Feng to go. However, seeing Xu Feng''s promise, Zhou Yang didn''t think much about it. He said to Xu Feng, "let''s start tomorrow." Xu Feng nods and sends Zhou Yang away. But I can''t help but think of an Tiannan, who is really a great threat to him. Those who have accepted the inheritance should not be treated with common sense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 "Congratulations! Is there any inheritance in the world that can be found? " Xu Feng suddenly asked he Lao, thinking that he Ya''s inheritance, if I don''t accept the next inheritance, how unfair. But he Lao hears Xu Feng''s words, almost did not draw Xu Feng from the ring! This kind of thing can not be asked for, if I know, will keep it for you? "Forget it! I know you don''t know. I''ll take care of myself. " Xu Feng shook his head. He ignored Xu Feng directly and said to Xu Feng faintly: "tomorrow, when you go to the front battlefield, take Xiao Yilin that girl, it''s good for him." "Well? What are the benefits? " Xu Feng asked he Lao in doubt. "Her pupil, the most suitable for such a bad situation, you just take it." He replied. Although Xu Feng does not understand, but can only nod. To congratulate the old man for his insight, he will not be deceived. The next morning, Zhou Yang and Wang Lu several people came to invite Xu Feng, but when they saw Xiao Yilin standing there, they couldn''t help looking at Xu Feng suspiciously: "will you take her?" When Xiao Yilin heard Zhou Yang''s words, she raised her long eyebrows and gave Xiao Yilin a look of great unhappiness. She snorted and said, "can''t I go?" Zhou Yang knew Xiao Yilin''s temperament. Listening to Xiao Yilin''s tone, he immediately felt bad. He quickly said, "yes! Yes "You know what you are!" Xiao Yilin glanced at Zhou Yang and said with great disdain. Zhou Yang gave a bitter smile and turned his head to look at Xu Feng. He thought that Xu Feng would take Xiao Yilin with him. Isn''t this a burden? "If the second Miss wants to go, take her with you." Xu Feng light smile, do not care about Zhou Yang a few people''s eyes. Zhou Yang and Wang Lu Zhao Bai looked at each other and thought that Xu Feng was really in love with his second daughter. "Well! Miss Xiao''s father happened to be a general guarding the west side of the city. If he knew that his precious daughter was coming, he might send some soldiers to protect her Zhou Yang said with a smile. "I didn''t intend to let the master know. I''ll protect her. " Xu Feng shook her head, thinking that if Xiao Yilin went to the battlefield and was known by her father, she would certainly blame Xiao Yilin. Since Xu Feng brought Xiao Yilin to come, she could not be blamed. Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng so to protect her, and her face burst into a beautiful smile: "Xu Feng! I knew you were the best to me Xu Feng smiles at Xiao Yilin, and then sets off with Zhou Yang to gather with the large troops of the college. "Zhou Yang! How many of you are here? Why, Xiao Yilin, are you here When Xu Feng and others arrived at the college, the tutor who led the team saw Xiao Yilin and couldn''t help being surprised. However, when he saw Xu Feng, he thought for a while. He couldn''t think of the student in this college. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s your name?" Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin and said, "xiaojiading! I''m afraid our young lady is in danger, so I come with her. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Liu Tao nodded, but didn''t feel surprised. Although Xiao Yilin has talent in marching and fighting, her strength is poor. It''s good to have a person to protect. However, seeing that Xu Feng is so young, I feel that Xu Feng''s strength is certainly not so good, and I think we should call a few more students to protect Xiao Yilin. Thinking of this, Liu Tao said to Zhou Yang, "let''s go to the battlefield together. You don''t have to kill many wolves this time. The main thing is to give you a chance to try. If you are in danger, you should withdraw. Do you know? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 "Miss Xiao! Wait, you don''t have to be too far away from me. I''ll protect you. " A handsome young man courted Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin is no stranger to the young man in front of her. She is a genius with a good reputation. Although he can''t compare with the top students in the college, he has been worshipped by many people since he was 17 years old. However, when Xiao Yilin thinks of Xu Feng, she feels that he has no talent. Compared with Xu Feng, he is still far behind. "Thank you! I don''t think so! " Xiao Yilin light said, after all, is Liu Tao tutor asked him to come to protect themselves, Xiao Yilin or left some face. Xu Jinlin was directly refused by Xiao Yilin. Her face was stunned and embarrassed. Usually, which woman is not polite to him and adores him very much. However, the girl in front of him did not take him seriously. Xu Jinlin, who has never been treated like this, was hit for the first time. However, although Xiao Yilin refused to give face. But Xu Jinlin likes Xiao Yilin more! The girl in front of her is not only beautiful and moving, but also has a pair of eyes full of bewilderment. She wants to take people''s soul away. The most important thing is that she has the aura of youth and confusion, which makes Xu Jinlin obsessed. At one side, Zhou Yang looked at Xu Jinlin, with a kind of blazing and admiring look in his eyes. He couldn''t help but curl his mouth at Xu Feng and said, "you are such a charming second lady. Another minister under the skirt. " Xu Feng smiles. He is not surprised at this point. He takes a look at Xu Jinlin and thinks that this little fart boy really knows nothing about life and death. He dares to dig his wall. Xu Feng did not stop him, such an opponent is not dangerous to him. There is no need for him to come forward, Xiao Yilin is enough to take care of him. Wang Lu looked at Xiao Yilin up and down, and saw that Xiao Yilin was delicate and graceful, and her figure began to grow gradually. From a girl to a woman, he thought that after a period of time, she would also be a enchanting thing. "It''s a pity that you did it early. Or I''ll do it. " Wang Lu sighed. "If you have the ability, go." Xu Feng sniffed with a smile, but he didn''t care about others digging his wall. "If you can dig it away? It''s also your ability. " Wang Lu saw Xu Feng with some scorn and couldn''t help cursing: "grass! It''s too small for people Xu Feng looked at Wang Lu scornfully, then laughed: "you have the ability to let me not underestimate once." Wang Lu shut up and dig Xu Feng''s wall? Even if Xu Feng doesn''t retaliate, it''s very difficult. Thinking of this, Wang Lu can''t help but look at Xu Jinlin, thinking that this boy is another tragedy. Sure enough, Xiao Yilin did not give face to repeatedly refuse, let Xu Jinlin face a little embarrassed to leave. But Xu Jinlin''s departure, let a few men who still had Xiao Yilin''s idea immediately give up the idea. Even Xu Jinlin, who is known as a genius, was shut down. They were afraid that it would be even more humiliating. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 Xiao Yilin went back to Zhou Yang and others, glanced at the man who was looking at her with some fervor. She snorted and said, "a group of smelly men also want to make miss Ben''s idea. The toad wants to eat swan meat Hearing this, Zhou Yang burst out laughing: "Miss Xiao. You are wrong. Toads eat swan meat. You white swan, you are not the biggest toad in the world Xiao Yilin didn''t respond, Xu Feng couldn''t help cursing and said to Zhou Yang, "I depend on you! You are in danger this time. Don''t try to protect you "Hum! You are the toad. Xu Feng is so handsome, kind and pure! It''s much better than you. " Xiao Yilin looks at Zhou Yang angrily. What she says makes Wang Lu and others blush. It turns out that Xiao Yilin and Xu Feng have been staying for a long time, and they have learned the lie that comes soon. And when a crowd was joking with each other, a big drink in front of him rang out fiercely: "are the heroes of Hecheng college in front of you?" "Exactly Liu Tao said in a loud voice. Hearing Liu Tao''s admission, a soldier in armor galloped up on horseback, turned down and stood in front of Liu Tao, bowed to Liu Tao and said, "the first two groups of students of our college have entered the battlefield. This wave of generals is protected by villains. Mr. Liu, please follow me. " "Then trouble the general." Liu Tao arched his hand and said. The other side waved his hand and took the college students to the battlefield. At the same time, don''t forget to remind the students: "this time, there are many wolves driven by the demon wolf clan. Ordinary wolf clan can still deal with it, but if you encounter the demon wolf clan, we should try our best to avoid it, and don''t confront them. Even the worst demon wolf clan has the strength to enter the spirit realm. " Young general''s words, let a group of students face heavy. Seeing this group of students like this, the young general smiles and says, "don''t worry. The general gave orders to protect you first. You do your best to kill as many as you can. Don''t try to be brave and don''t go deep into the wolves. " Liu Tao saw the general''s caution, and he also said: "you heard the general''s words. We all take these words to heart and don''t rush forward. No one else is to blame for losing their lives. " Along the way, the students will be constantly informed of some precautions. "All right! This is the barracks! Since we have arrived at the barracks, we should follow the rules of the barracks. If you violate it, don''t blame the young general for being rude On the way, the genial young general stares at a group of students with a fierce heart beat, which makes them understand that they are not here to play. The junior will arrange the students before leaving. Looking at the young general to leave, Liu Tao said: "let''s keep up our spirits. The wolves are likely to attack at night. Don''t sleep too dead." After taking Xiao Yilin to her camp, Xu Feng took her heart into the ring: "he Lao.". Where are you looking for? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 "It''s far from here! Don''t worry. You should kill some wolves first. It''s better to have the wolf with the blood of the demon wolf clan, and then put forward its blood essence. Otherwise, you can''t get in there He said. Hearing he Lao''s words, Xu Feng nodded slightly. "Look! We have to kill first. But how much blood does he need? " "If it''s the blood of the demon wolf clan, if it''s pure enough, a drop is enough. But if other wolves purify blood essence, I''m afraid it will be a lot. If you don''t want to waste your energy, kill the demon wolf clan. " He old light said, "with your strength, it is not afraid of the demon wolf clan." "Then kill the demon wolf clan." Xu Feng nods, the heart wants to kill other wolf race, who knows to kill monkey year Ma Yue. After all, not every wolf has the blood of the demon wolf family. "Go to the barracks for a while. See what''s going on in the battlefields of the world. " Xu Feng took a breath and prepared to return to the camp. Xu Feng returns to the barracks where Xiao Yilin is. Before Xiao Yilin and Xu Feng have time to say a word, the sound of the horn outside blows. "There are wolves attacking." Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin looked at each other, then took Xiao Yilin and ran to the camp of Zhou Yang and others. Zhou Yang and others also came to look for Xu Feng. Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, he said excitedly, "Xu Feng! Let''s kill the wolf Xu Feng nodded and gathered towards Liu Tao. But the students are the students. The vast army has begun to rush to the wolves, but these students are still loose. When the students catch up with the army, they find that there are countless wolves opposite the army. Wolves are like a well-trained army. "Oh With a howl of wolves, a group of wolves separated from the army, emitting green light and staring at the army fiercely. "Vanguard!" "Yes "Take an army and kill the wolves!" "Yes The army began to form a team and began to shoot at the wolves. "Where are the students! Cooperate with the vanguard and kill the wolves When Zhou Yang heard this sentence, he was excited and began to pounce on the wolves. Xu Feng looked at this scene, smile and do not care. These wolves are just ordinary wolves, as long as the strength reaches 67, it is not difficult to deal with them. What''s more, Zhou Yang''s strength has reached ten grades, and his body is still so complex that he won''t encounter any danger at all. Xu Feng watched the two sides killing each other. The army and the wolves all showed cruelty. Blood and flesh filled the whole venue, emitting a bloody smell. And this is not what Xu Feng cares about. To his surprise, Xu Feng finds that there is a little star light entering Xiao Yilin''s pupil. Xu Feng wiped his eyes hard to make sure he was wrong. "Don''t wipe your eyes. You''re right." The old man''s voice in his mind. "Well?" Xu Feng is very confused. He doesn''t know what it is. He thought it was aura, but later he found it was not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 "The energy absorbed by one of the three pupils is naturally different." He said, "and this girl''s magic power, absorb the soul power, and want the original soul." "Original soul?" Xu Feng''s heart was shocked, the original soul that is a person''s life, the disappearance of the original soul, that is equal to the whole person into the living dead. Xu Feng took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Yilin absorbing a little starlight. He finally understood why he said Xiao Yilin was the most suitable environment. Because it is a battlefield, there are naturally countless people falling down. There are a large number of original souls, which are enough for Xiao Yilin to absorb crazily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 "What have you been looking at me for?" Xiao Yilin see Xu Feng straight staring at her eyes, can''t help asking Xu Feng. Looking at Xiao Yilin, who was turning her eyes and sending out a girl''s youthful charm, Xu Feng shook her head with a smile and said, "it''s OK! It''s just that you''re beautiful again Hear Xu Feng''s words, Xiao Yilin white Xu Feng a look, face raised a bit shy, swept around to see no one heard Xu Feng''s words, this just a sigh of relief. All around the source of the soul constantly into Xiao Yilin''s eyes, Xiao Yilin''s eyes in these soul power into, is more strange and bewitching, long Mei thrilling, let people obsessed. The whole space is full of fighting, and the smell of blood is pungent. However, this killing a piece of situation, did not let Xu Feng side of the eye, he is still looking at Xiao Yilin. "Oh..." But Xu Feng does not provoke these wolves, does not mean that the other party does not provoke them. Several wolves see Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin standing there, fiercely toward Xiao Yilin. "Ah..." Xiao Yilin screamed, holding on to Xu Feng''s arm tightly and sticking to Xu Feng with panic. Xu Feng did not take a look at the wolves. With a wave of his hand, several thunder and lightning struck them. The wolves, who jumped on the void, were hit on the ground halfway by the living chopping, sending out the smell of scorching and stinking. The soul power of them floated into Xiao Yilin''s eyes. Xu Jinlin originally saw these wolves rush to Xiao Yilin, but did not expect that the servant she brought was so strong. It was easy to solve these wolves, which made Xu Jinlin take an unexpected look at Xu Feng: "this servant should have entered the spiritual realm. No wonder Miss Xiao didn''t want me to protect her. A spiritual realm, under such wolves, is enough to protect her Xiao Yilin saw that Xu Feng killed these wolves at will. She was relieved and looked at the battle in the field. She said to Xu Feng, "Xu Feng! Do you want to help them? " Xu Feng shook his head and said to Xiao Yilin, "let''s have a look. The soldiers on both sides are ordinary soldiers. They are just playing games. " Xiao Yilin heard Xu Feng say so, this just nodded. As Xu Feng said, the two sides are just a tentative fight, after a while of fighting. Both sides retreat! Zhou Yang''s first encounter with the enemy was not as excited as he could imagine. On the contrary, it was because of the bloody killing everywhere, which made his face a little pale. When he withdrew from the army, he began to vomit madly, just like those students who were well respected. Until the next day, Zhou Yang and others were still a little weak. Obviously, he couldn''t bear to face such a bloody scene for the first time. However, even if I can''t stand it, the fight with the wolf clan is continuous every day, but it''s just a little fight. In this case, Zhou Yang and others gradually become accustomed to it. After the students were used to it, Liu Tao took them to the real battlefield. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 When Xu Feng and the others arrived at the battlefield, they were immediately shocked by the torrential atmosphere in front of them. All of them stood upright and could not see through their heads at a glance, perhaps tens of thousands of them. On the other hand, there are also countless wolves, which are in direct confrontation with the army. However, in the center of the two armies, what is surprising is that there is a huge challenge arena, which is 20 meters high and 30 meters high. The huge challenge arena straddles between the two armies, which is extremely shocking. "Xiao Zhen! If you have the courage, send someone and I and other demon wolf clan to despise. Hum, didn''t you invite people from Hecheng university? You Hecheng is not bragging about how talented the college students are. Since they are so talented, why can''t you compare with them? " In the front of the wolf army, a golden wolf spoke to the army. The voice rang through the space and reached every soldier''s ear. Xu Feng looked at the golden wolf. Compared with the ordinary wolf clan, the golden wolf had a golden mark of half a month on its forehead, and the pressure was also extremely terrible. Xu Feng looked at the spirit beast, thinking that this is the demon wolf clan? However, hearing the other side said the competition, Xu Feng''s eyes can not help looking at Liu Tao. Seeing that all the students looked at him, Liu Tao explained: "the other side set up the challenge arena and invited the younger generation of xuanzhe to compete with their younger generation of tiandemon wolf clan. General Xiao Zhen doesn''t know whether to take it at this time. " "Hum! It''s just a few wild animals. I''m afraid he won''t succeed. I''ll take it. " Xu Jinlin snorted and looked at the demon wolf clan with disdain. Liu Tao took a look at Xu Jinlin and said, "see how general Xiao Zhen does it?" "Wolf Shark! You don''t have to challenge me. You can have a competition. But it is a delusion that you want the three treasures of Hecheng. " Xiao Zhen''s cold hum, such as the sound of Hong Lei, exploded in space. Feeling that Xiao Zhen was so powerful, Liu Tao could not help exclaiming: "I didn''t expect General Xiao Zhen to break through again." The golden wolf on the opposite side howled. Under his cry, an equally golden demon wolf rushed to the challenge arena and cried, "I am waiting for you despicable human beings." This sentence made all the officers and soldiers stare at the golden wolf angrily, and they all wanted to kill on the challenge arena, but Xiao Zhen reached out to block it. Xiao Zhen looked at the golden wolf on the stage. He frowned slightly. This is a high-level demon wolf. Judging from his breath, it is not weaker than the strength of the five fold sky, and the sky demon wolf itself is better than the human power. In this way, the fight in this arena is basically less win than defeat. The demon wolf has blood power since it was born, but human beings have to practice from the beginning. Even if it''s a genius, it''s rare to reach the level of five heaven before the age of 18. For the demon wolf, it is not too difficult for a little wolf to reach the five fold sky. Xiao Zhen looked at the powerful demon wolf on the challenge arena and sighed. I don''t know what kind of stimulation TIANYAO wolf was this time. He had to be three treasures of Hecheng. However, as the treasure of Hecheng Town, how could it be given to the sky demon wolf. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 "General! I''ll do it Xiao Zhen stood behind a young man, wearing armor, a look is a young soldiers. However, the ferocity of his body is not belittled. "You go up?" Xiao Zhen slightly frowned, "you are just the strength of the four days. Although it''s good for humans to reach this level of strength at the age of less than 18. But it''s almost impossible to face it. " The young man firmly looked at Xiao Zhen: "I''ll try it. We can''t let a few animals look down on us Hearing the youth''s words, Xiao Zhen nodded and said to the boy, "be careful." After hearing Xiao Zhen finish speaking, the young man jumped to the challenge arena and jumped onto it. "Xiao Zhen! You are not a coward, but don''t forget our bets. " Cried the wolf shark. Xiao Zhen snorted and waved to the teachers of the college. Liu Tao was also called in. "Tutors! Sky demon wolf you are not unfamiliar, the sky demon wolf sent out a lot of high day demon wolf clan. Challenge the younger generation of mankind! As you know, there are many strong people in the army, but there are few strong people under the age of 18. The tiandemon wolf clan deliberately chooses soft persimmons this time. They set up the challenge arena, we can''t take it. So I''m afraid I''ll trouble you. " Xiao Zhen said. A few tutors of the college frowned slightly, but their college was a few mysterious persons with five levels of heaven. However, facing the sky demon wolf clan, it is likely to fall. When the time comes, it will not be to train these students, but to let them die. Think of this, a group of tutors also consider. "General Xiao, with our troops. You don''t have to be afraid of them at all. Why fight against them? " A tutor asked in doubt. He wanted to wave his troops directly. "Because of the appearance of imperial blood in the demon wolf clan." Xiao Zhen said solemnly. "What?! Emperor''s blood? " Several tutors couldn''t help but take a deep breath. This explains why Xiao Zhen is not willing to directly send troops to suppress. Heaven demon wolf clan with royal blood, let alone the town does not suppress, even if suppressed? It will only let the demons and wolves from all over the mainland pour out, and Hecheng can''t stop it. "So the best way is to win the challenge." Xiao Zhen looked at several tutors and said. "What if you can''t win?" Said the tutor. "The wolf can''t win. If you don''t hand over the three treasures of Hecheng, then they will ask the emperor''s blood Several tutors understood the seriousness of the problem. After thinking about it one by one, they said to Xiao Zhen, "the college will try our best." "Thank you very much." Xiao Zhen arched the way to several tutors. "No thanks! The three treasures of Hecheng can''t be obtained by them in any case. However, I always feel that this time they make so much noise. It''s not necessarily for the sake of the three treasures of Hecheng, which have never been seen in the past. " Said a tutor. "I don''t know what these animals think. The first task now is to win this arena." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 "The general is right. I''ll go down and make arrangements now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 On the challenge arena, a wolf and a man fight against each other. Two momentum bursts out from each other, and they directly threaten each other. So big breath, swept up a gust of wind, which let both sides are staring at the challenge arena. Xiao Yilin secretly looked at her dignified father, then grabbed Xu Feng''s arm and said, "Xu Feng! Who will win? " Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin and didn''t answer. She looked on the stage. The young man took out a long gun and shot it straight at the throat of the demon wolf. His sword was sharp and decisive. The sound of the spear breaking the air was heard by Xu Feng and others who were far away from the challenge arena. "Oh..." With a sense of excitement, the demon wolf clawed at the challenge arena and jumped straight up from the challenge arena to avoid the attack of the long gun. A force broke out from it and attacked the youth. "Boom..." The strength and the spear collide together, and the young figure is shaken by several steps in succession. Under the constant swing of the long gun, the strength of the body is removed. Although the teenager was shaken off, the attack on his hands was not weakened at all. Among the long spears waving, the shadows of guns spread across the space. With the teenagers'' drinking, the wall shadows gathered fiercely, and burst out several feet of light. With the breath of piercing, they directly shot at the demon wolf. This long spear with the momentum of breaking bamboo, let the bottom of a crowd of soldiers crazy cheering up: "good!" "Die!" The young man yelled, and the spear rushed to the side of the demon wolf in a twinkling of an eye, and nearly penetrated into its body. But just when the gun head was about to touch the body of the demon wolf, the sky demon wolf, which seemed to be waiting for death, retreated fiercely, as fast as lightning, and opened the distance between them. "What a fast speed!" Xu Feng sighed slowly, thinking that he was worthy of being a wolf race, and the speed was unmatched by ordinary Xuan people. The boy had a lot of contact with the demon wolf, and the speed of the wolf was not unexpected. His speed was fierce, and he chased after the wolf. At such a fast speed of both sides, a retreat and a advance soon forced the demon wolf to the edge of the challenge arena. When he reached the edge of the challenge arena, the demon wolf showed two fangs and screamed ferociously. He grabbed the challenge arena and threw it at the youth. At the same time, it also took advantage of this strength to jump up. The young man''s spear runs through several pieces of boards that smash it. The spear stabs at the place where the demon wolf just stood, and stabs it straight in. The terror force contained in it raises a piece of sawdust, which blocks people''s sight. And at this time, a force from the sky demon wolf body burst out, only the young back. The boy''s fierce side dodged the attack, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the wolf''s sharp claws directly grabbed his throat and let him hastily carry a long gun to block it. "Dang..." Claws and spears fight together, and a loud crash sound breaks out. The terrifying power contained in the claws of the demon wolf makes the young man retreat, stagger and spit blood out of his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 Xu Feng looked at this scene and sighed in his heart. Although he had been through many battles, he was also decisive and fierce. But the power is so different from each other. With the wind roaring speed of the demon wolf, there is no possibility of victory at all. "Oh..." When the wolf saw the boy spit blood, he cried out. His tail swept fiercely, and a force swept out from the tail, and the boy was bombarded. Although the youth''s chest blood is rolling, but at the moment, they also have to work hard to meet this force. The force of the sky demon wolf burst out and bombarded the young man''s spear. The terrible force drove the young man to fly backward crazily. There was a deep trace in the challenge arena, which was directly thrown off the challenge arena by the terrible force. Looking at the young man who left the challenge arena, Xiao Zhen was shocked. A force burst out of his body, rolled up the young man and picked him up safely. When the boy arrived at Xiao Zhen''s side, his mouth gushed with blood and tried to endure the huge pain. He knelt down in front of Xiao Zhen: "general! I... " The youth has not finished saying, Xiao Zhen interrupts way: "go back to recuperate." Then he told the sergeant to help him down. "It''s just the same with human beings." The demon wolf, who had lost his youth, laughed wildly with his cry. "Hum!" Xiao Zhen snorted, and his face was angry. Before he spoke, a voice jumped on the challenge arena, arched his hands to the rampant demon wolf in front of him and said, "iron gold leader teaches you a big move." Zhou Yang looked at the man and explained in Xu Feng''s ear: "the members of the college''s black list have five levels of strength. In the Institute''s reputation is extremely loud, not inferior to Xu Jinlin. " Xu Feng nodded, took a look at the young man and sighed: "I''m afraid he is going to lose. The strength of wuchongtian is much worse than this demon wolf. If you don''t stop him, you''ll kill him Zhou Yang heard Xu Feng''s words, slightly frowned and said: "it is extremely difficult to reach the five fold sky under the age of 18. If he can''t win, we''ll lose the competition. What''s more, the sky demon wolf sent by the other party first is definitely not the last one. " "Look again! Not necessarily! " Xu Feng thought, if this five heavy days have just that young person''s resolute and fierce, defeat him is a bit possible. It''s a pity that these students are all respectable people. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, everyone''s eyes are focused on the stage. At this time, iron and gold waved the sword in his hand and was fighting with the demon wolf. The strength of wuchongtian, although it is inferior to the sky demon wolf, but with the mysterious skills, it is barely able to block this demon wolf. However, under the claws of the demon wolf, there are also dangers. This scene, let this side of mankind can not help but sigh. "Dang..." With a crash, iron and gold were shaken back for several steps. The demon wolf won the victory and did not forgive people. His claws kept tearing away. The sharp claws were extremely sharp and as hard as weapons. When they collided with weapons, they could not damage them at all. "Jin Lin Tian Di..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Tiejin was forced to retreat again and again, his heart was furious, and his sword was waving, and all kinds of aura burst out from his body. Under his loud voice, the aura around him swept towards him. The terrifying aura converged into sharp swords, glittering with fierce momentum, surrounded by iron and gold, and finally turned into sword shadows and flew away in the sky. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng''s eyes brightened and said to Xu Feng, "this move can make this demon wolf suffer a big loss." Seeing this scene, Zhou Yang also couldn''t help but show his joy. He and the students couldn''t help but shout: "good!" With the sound of breaking through the sky, one sword shadow shot directly at the sky demon wolf. The sky demon wolf looked at the sword shadow all over the sky. There was a bit of solemnity in that pair of fierce eyes, and the strength in his body gushed out to block the sword shadows. The strength and the shadow of the sword collide in the void, and the ripples are shaken out, and the strength soars out, sweeping out a hurricane. Under the hurricane, a piece of wood was lifted. "Ning..." Iron and gold drink a sound, sharp sword fiercely coagulate, huge sword gather together, turn into terrible energy, think of the sky demon wolf. Looking at the sword, the wolf''s face changed violently, and the power in his body burst out completely. His claws waved to gather a fierce wolf and galloped toward iron and gold. The two forces collide with each other, the sky demon wolf and iron gold are shaken and fly backward at the same time. They spit out a mouthful of blood and stroke a very long distance to stabilize the figure. The iron and gold holding the figure, with a sharp sword swing, a sword shadow gallops away and shoots at the demon wolf. Seeing the shadow of the sword, the demon wolf didn''t dodge. He let the shadow brush his body. A bloodstain was stabbed by the shadow of the sword, and scarlet blood flowed from his body. However, the sky demon wolf did not care about its blood, but took this opportunity to rush towards iron and gold, and claws violently tore at iron and gold. Tiejin didn''t think that the demon wolf was so cruel to himself that he didn''t even dodge to be stabbed by the sword shadow. In this case, Tiejin could not resist the step-by-step demon wolf, and could only turn the body in confusion to avoid it. "Iron gold!" Next, a group of people screamed in horror, watching the demon wolf''s claws directly catch iron gold''s arm, and the raw one grabs several bloodstains. While the blood is surging out, a force blows on the iron gold body at the same time, and the iron gold blows blood and flies backward, and blows down the challenge arena. If you fall from the 20 meter arena, you will die if you hit the ground. This let a tutor of the college to move forward quickly, with the help of iron and gold falling from the challenge arena. When the wolf saw the iron and gold that was caught, he didn''t care at all. His scarlet tongue licked his wound and said with a bit of scorn: "it''s just human beings! It''s better to spare the city of crane and let our noble demon wolf clan live. " Rampant voice, so that the face of the people below changed, one by one to the sky demon wolf clan glare. At this time, Xu Jinlin couldn''t help humming: "it''s just a beast. I dare to talk big." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 This sentence, instantly attracted the attention of all people. Seeing Xiao Yilin looking at him, Xu Jinlin was ecstatic and could not help but say to Xiao Yilin, "Miss Xiao, I''m going to drive this beast out of the arena." This confident words, let Xu Feng surprised look at Xu Jinlin, do not know where he came from the confidence. Xiao Yilin can not buy smile, and did not express any opinion. However, Xiao Yilin''s smile made Xu Jinlin dizzy. He jumped onto the challenge arena without thinking about it. He said to the demon wolf in front of him: "I''ll clean you up today." This self-confident words, let the following human one by one aroused hope. After all, they have not been beaten by some animals, which makes them think that they are good at everything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 The boy before the day demon wolf met was so confident that he also raised disdain in his eyes. Although it only plays forward, but even if it is a forward, he can also solve most of the other side''s mystery. "Oh..." With a cry, the inner strength of the demon wolf burst out and ran towards Xu Jinlin. The power was terrible and the viewer held his breath. "Hum!" Xu Jinlin snorted, and a long axe appeared in his hand, sweeping the past to smash the force easily. Looking at the explosion of terror momentum, the light of the long axe, Zhou Yang can not help but say: "treasure This sentence, let Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin and others immediately understand, thinking why Xu Jinlin is so confident. With treasure, his strength has improved a notch, but he has the power to fight against the sky demon wolf. "Human beings are really despicable! When you use weapons, you still use precious weapons. " The wolf shark snorted and looked at Xiao Zhen with some scorn. Xiao Zhen didn''t care about each other''s contempt, but said lightly: "you tiandemon wolf clan can use the power of blood, why can''t we human beings use treasure?" Wolf shark was so blocked by Xiao Zhen, he hummed and did not continue to say anything, but looked at the stage with burning eyes. Xu Jinlin has a treasure. He fights with the demon wolf like a fish in water. The explosion of terror makes the demon wolf family dare not collide easily. The Taoist priest cuts away with his axe, so that the demon wolf does not dodge. However, the speed of the sky demon wolf is very fast, and Xu Jinlin can''t help it for a while. However, the situation of taking the upper hand made the depressed human beings who had lost two games in a row yelled out. One by one, they recovered some spirit and cried out for Xu Jinlin. "Man! Do you think you can do anything about me The sky demon wolf was forced by Xu Jinlin to retreat again and again, and then heard the excited cheers. He looked up to the sky and cried. The aura in his body burst out and gathered a huge sky demon wolf. When the condensed demon wolf opened his mouth and cried, the aura around him crazily entered the mouth of the demon wolf and grew stronger and stronger. "Tear him The wolf screamed, and the terrifying Sirius wolf, which was made up of aura, jumped at the wolf shark. Xu Jinlin looked at the giant demon wolf. His face changed slightly. His hands tightly held the axe in his hand, and his aura surged up to it: "dipin Xuanji The axe breaks the sky Under Xu Jinlin''s big drink, the aura around him surged up on his long axe. With the power of breaking the sky, the long axe fell from the sky and slashed at this demon wolf. With the power of breaking the sky, this axe suppressed everything around. The original giant wolf was chopped in half by Xu Jinlin, and finally turned into countless powerful space. But this long axe, which had chopped down the spirit of the demon wolf, was still with great power, and straight chopped at the body of the demon wolf. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 It can''t resist the wolf''s terrifying ability. The long axe cleaved on its body and cut a deep bloodstain, and then the demon wolf fell off the challenge arena. So overwhelming victory, let the students below excited to shout. Listening to the cheers below, Xu Jinlin looked at Xiao Yilin, as if he wanted to show some meaning. Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Jinlin and looked at her. Xiao Yilin turned her head and thought it was just a small victory. She had the face to show off. Just when the crowd was excited, a wolf howled fiercely, which made all the cheering people stop fiercely. One by one, they looked at the challenge arena one by one, and saw the sky demon wolf coming up again on the challenge arena. Compared with the demon wolf just now, this one is obviously much stronger. The momentum of the outbreak shocked one by one. "The momentum of the seven heavens!" A tutor''s heart is greatly frightened, straight staring at this only sends out the golden sky demon wolf. Xiao Zhen''s face was dignified, and her eyes were straight at the wolf. At the same time, Xu Feng can''t help but look at Xu Jinlin sympathetically. He has just finished his dipin mystery skill, although he has greatly reduced his consumption with the help of precious tools. But he is also afraid that he is not good, at this time a seven day demon wolf to deal with him, I do not know if he can take the next move! Xu Jinlin looks at the sky demon wolf in front of him. His face changes again and again. Before he has time to make any equipment, this one demon wolf opens his mouth. A torrent of power spews out from his mouth, and blows straight on Xu Jinlin''s axe. Seeing this, Xu Jinlin can only block the past in a hurry. But at this time, he is weak, it is not the strength of seven days. Under a bang, the long axe was thrown out of his hand, and he was shocked to spit blood continuously. The wolf looked at Xu Jinlin scornfully and held the axe in his mouth. Then a force bombards Xu Jinlin again. The force bombards Xu Jinlin. The blood spurts from Xu Jinlin, like a broken kite, leaves Xu Feng. The blood is scattered in the void, and people faint. The crowd saw that Xu Jinlin, who had been so arrogant at the moment, was so easily solved by the other party. They took a deep breath one by one, and looked at the sky demon wolf on the stage, which was full of panic. At the same time, several tutors show their panic. Who can resist the seven fold sky demon wolf? Among their students, the strongest one is liuchongtian. Two of the remaining four five days have come to power. How can we fight this war? Looking at the demon wolf on the challenge arena, Xiao Zhen also felt a headache. "Xiao Zhen! If no one is on the stage yet, give in. Give up the three treasures of Hecheng, and I will lead the wolf clan to leave. " Wolf shark laughs and is proud of himself. Although you have many strong human beings, even if you are a genius before the age of 18, you are far less than the demon wolf who has the power of blood. A seven day sky demon wolf, enough to frighten them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 "Delusion!" Xiao Zhen snorted. "In that case! Then send someone to the arena. If you win, I can''t say. If you lose, hum Then send up the three treasures of Hecheng. " Wolf shark sneered, "of course, if you humans don''t think you can compare with us, I don''t mind if you are a few mysterious people." This sentence let Xiao angry and anxious: "have the ability, we two people fight one! Bullying our young human beings with the power of blood, you can say that you are so righteous. " "Ha ha! Naturally, we have to fight, but the first thing we have to do is finish the challenge arena. " Wolf shark stares at Xiao Zhen, his eyes are full of satisfaction. "General! If not, send the rest of you to fight him on the stage. This one, we can''t lose. " A tutor said to Xiao Zhen. Xiao Zhen shook his head and said, "no way! If we go together, I''m afraid we really admit that we humans are not as good as their wolf clan. We can''t bear such insults. If your majesty blames us, we can''t live. Even if you lose, you can''t do something like this. " "But! Seven days of the sky demon wolf! Who can win when you are less than 18 years old? If there were so many demons in the college a few years ago, the tutors would not be afraid. However, they are all over 18 years old. And this session of students, although there are a lot of good talent. But there is no demon level, fighting alone is not an opponent at all Xiao Zhen naturally knew this truth. He was staring at the wolf Shark: "if it''s really not possible. That''s even if it''s the face of the emperor. We must not give them the three treasures of Hecheng. " This sentence let a few tutors smile slightly: "emperor product day demon wolf! Is that so easy to deal with? " "Are all human beings cowards? I don''t dare to fight even one challenge arena. " In the challenge arena, the demon wolf cocked his head and roared at the sky. Hearing this, the students were furious one by one, ready to go on stage to deal with the demon wolf. But when I think of the strength of the other side, although my heart is furious. But have to laugh at this idea! "Well! Some cowards! It''s not worth the wolf The demon wolf is still rampant. And just when he was angry, a faint voice came up from under the challenge arena: "a beast is not ashamed. I''d like to see what kind of arrogance you have. " This sentence, let everyone slightly a Leng, including Xiao Zhen, all people look to the voice. I saw a young man braved the pace of leisure, step by step to the challenge arena. "Xu Feng! Why did he come? " Xiao Zhen looked at the young man in front of him, slightly stunned. Then he looked at the place where Xu Feng stood. As expected, he saw Xiao Yilin, which made Xiao Zhen''s eyebrows more severe. The tutor of the college saw Xu Feng go straight to the challenge arena. He couldn''t help but look at him. Did he think there was this student in the college? Liu Tao sees a group of tutors to doubt, can''t help but explain: "Xiao Yilin''s servant! With the students. " This sentence let everyone look at Xiao Zhen, who could only nod and say, "it''s the servant of the little girl." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 This sentence, so that the original surge of hope of the people immediately disappointed. It''s just a little servant. Do you expect him to turn the tide back. Xiao Zhen also frowned, he knew that Xu Feng had some strength. But with his point of strength, and seven days of the sky demon wolf fight, that and looking for death there is no difference. "Xu Feng! Don''t make a fool of yourself! Come down He said angrily. "Master! Since people have already set up the challenge arena, it is not good for us not to accept it. It happens that I also need some of their blood essence. It''s killing two birds with one stone. " Xu Feng smiles, does not have the slightest tube Xiao Zhen''s anger to drink, straight walks to the challenge arena. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 When Xiao Zhen saw that Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to him, he went straight to the arena. His brow was even tighter. He couldn''t help but continue to drink: "Xu Feng! Come back! It''s not something you can do with it! " Xu Feng ignored Xiao Zhen and went straight to the opposite side of the demon wolf. He glanced at it and said, "you beast, you didn''t learn anything else, but you learned how to be powerful! Well, today I''ll show you how big the sky is. I''ll teach you not to watch the sky from the well! " Die! "The wolf''s voice is ferocious. He stares at Xu Feng. His tail sweeps fiercely, and his tail has a ferocious force, which means to kill Xu Feng in one fell swoop. "That''s what they want to do to me." Xu Feng hand block, two forces cross attack, burst out a dull sound. But Xu Feng stood still in place, looking at the sky demon wolf. This scene lets the students below open their mouths one by one, even Xiao Zhen is still in place. His face was full of disbelief. Although the blow was not the whole strength of the demon wolf, it was not lower than the top of the five Heaven. But such strength is blocked by Xu Feng at will, how can this boy suddenly become so strong? Last time we met, he was just a couple of days! Compared with Xiao Zhen, the students who went with Xu Feng are more open-minded. All the way, because Xu Feng was a housekeeper, they did not show his face to Xu Feng. However, at the moment, they knew that the servant was so strong. A group of students swallow their saliva and stare at the stage. I couldn''t help but scolded in a low voice: "Damn it! Do all such metaphysical people in this world work as servants? " The sky demon wolf could have solved Xu Feng easily, but after fighting, he realized how difficult the thin boy was. Just the other side''s random block of strength, shock him now have some pain. It can be seen that the strength of the other side, even if compared with him, is not too bad. "It depends on how strong you are." Sky demon wolf''s momentum burst out, with a bit of ferocious suppression of Xu Feng and went away. The terrifying momentum swept up a series of hurricanes, and the oppressive arena all gurgled. "A little bit of work!" Xu Feng snorted, a torrent of momentum straight out, momentum with the force of thousands of hectares, swept to the demon wolf, two momentum collided together, broke out a huge bang, the momentum of fire, impact on the arena. Sheng Sheng whirled up countless boards of the arena, and shot around, letting the crowd who was close to him constantly retreat out. "Seven heavens!" At the same time, the soldiers at the bottom of the hall exclaimed, but they couldn''t help being overjoyed. Actually also has the strength of seven days, which makes all the soldiers raised a hope, one by one look at Xu Feng. Xiao Zhen is also shocked, but his eyesight can see that Xu Feng has not yet reached the seventh heaven. But even if it is six days, it has been shocked. How long did he leave Xiaofu? This short time, Xu Feng soared to the strength of six days? "General Xiao! There is such a servant in your family, and he is still very clumsy A tutor looked at Xiao Zhen with some dissatisfaction and thought that since you have such a strong servant, you should have been sent there long ago. Why let the college students go to look for abuse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Hearing the dissatisfaction of the College Tutor, Xiao Zhen smiled bitterly, and thought if I knew that he had such a strong voice, would you please tell me? But I don''t know! Of course, Xiao Zhen won''t say that. After all, Xu Feng is his Xiao family, even if said out of others can not believe. Xiaozhen was shocked by the shock, but still worried. After all, Xu Feng has not reached seven days, and it is still difficult to deal with this ferocious demon wolf. The battle power of the sky demon wolf is a little stronger than the xuanren. Moreover, although Xu Feng is not good at raising honor, his combat experience is not as good as the fierce demon wolf. "Oh..." Although the sky demon wolf was surprised at the strength of the young people in front of him, he did not fear it. He cried out, and a force of terror spewed out, and he blew it towards Xu Feng. Seeing this force gushing, Xu Feng sneered, his arm moved, and his strength was infused into his arm. The surging force gathered violently, and turned into a beast, and roared up to the sky and hit the sky demon wolf. "Touch..." The two forces were not playful to touch each other, no one took the upper wind, the air force of the collision was shooting around, raising a piece of wood chips on the arena, which fluttered in the empty space, surrounded one man and one beast, and fell on both sides. The wolf was shocked. The strength of the wolf had already been 80% stronger. I can''t imagine that this human being is going on. This human being is a little stronger than it thought. But the sky demon wolf did not know, Xu Feng heart is also frightened. The ancient Ding in his body also played a great role. When he gathered his strength, a force of ancient Ding was also transmitted to Xufeng''s body, and Sheng Sheng improved Xufeng into several forces. Xufeng six days of strength, although xuanlei has been quenched, compared with the ordinary six days thick. But there is still a small distance from seven days. But in the ancient Ding force indoctrination, Sheng Sheng put the force of Xu Feng to seven days. Xu Feng was shocked in his heart, and he didn''t know what treasure this ancient tripod was. Not only can he speed up his cultivation, but also improve his strength. Most importantly, it comes from China. To say this is a weapon, killing Xufeng is not believed. Is it comparable to the magic of this ancient tripod? Xu Feng also did not hear that magic weapon can condense into a cohesive spirit array in human body! The magic effect of ancient tripod makes Xu Feng more confident in the face of the sky demon wolf. The sky demon wolf in front of him is just the turtle in his urn! Thinking of this, the sword appeared in Xufeng''s hand, between the arms swing, the fierce sword method to show out, with the sword shadow to the sky demon wolf with a tricky angle, the sword with the terror force to send out cold, let everyone for it fear. But Xiao Zhen looks at the sharp hand of Xufeng, but his heart is happy. Xu Feng''s decisive and fierce hand, unexpectedly than his generals do not succeed to let. It shocked Xiao. The family of this town was beyond his expectation. Looking at Xu Feng''s sword, Xiao zhenpour is more than a few expectations, hope that Xu Feng can defeat this animal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 Seeing the threatening sword, the wolf with a bit of dignity in his eyes. His claws tore through the void and met Xu Feng. The claw and sword collided together, and Xu Feng and Tian demon wolf flew out at the same time, but both sides bullied themselves forward and met each other. "Dang Dang... " The sharp claws and swords constantly collide, leaving only two figures flashing in the whole space. Under the impact, the explosive momentum bombards the challenge arena, and the sawdust flies all over the sky. The whole challenge arena is cut off by two people. The crowd looked at the two men who were equally matched in the fight, and their eyes were fixed on each other. Especially just familiar with Xu Jinlin, is open mouth looking at Xu Feng, eyes with a bit of disbelief. It never occurred to him that the servant he despised would be so strong. Xu Jinlin took a look at Xiao Yilin. Seeing Xiao Yilin''s calm face, she couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Her face was a little hot. Thanks to her own protection, she had such a strong servant to protect her. Do you still need yourself? No wonder she scorned herself all the way. And Zhou Yang and others around Xiao Yilin are also sluggish. Although I know that Xu Feng has certainly become stronger, but I didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so strong. "You Xiao''s family is so lucky that you can find such evil servants!" Zhou Yang couldn''t help being jealous. Xiao Yilin took a look at Zhou Yang and said a word faintly. She almost didn''t choke Zhou Yang to death: "you have the ability to find one too!" Zhou Yang shut up wisely, but looked at the figures flashing on the stage. But have to admire up, Xu Feng''s performance in front of them, it is a kind of omnipotent feeling. Zhou Yang could not help but look at Xiao Yilin and thought that the Xiao family had a good daughter. Otherwise, such a servant would not be bound by the Xiao family. When everyone was staring at this scene, the two people on the challenge arena fought more and more fiercely. One man and one beast''s fierce, let the people see the mind is constantly tightening up. However, Xiao Zhen was smiling: "this one! Xu Fengsheng "How can you see that?" Several tutors looked at Xiao Zhen in doubt. "Although Xu Feng looks fierce. But from the beginning to the end, there was no use of metaphysics. On the contrary, there is no suspense in this one Several tutors heard Xiao Zhen''s words and looked at them carefully. They really found such a situation, which surprised several tutors. "Oh..." At this time, the demon wolf was also angry. He didn''t expect the other party to be so difficult. Every time, his claws almost tore each other. But this point can not be broken through. After fighting for such a long time, he did not cause any harm to the human in front of him. How can the angry demon wolf bear to live, roar, the body fiercely soars, a burst of strength burst out, sharp claws contain the power of terror, toward Xu Feng straight grasp in the past. On the claws, a series of forces came out violently and shot at Xu Feng, blocking all his retreating ways. The claw shadow kept on encircling Xu Feng thoroughly, which meant tearing Xu Feng apart completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 A group of officers and soldiers looked at this scene, one by one tightened their hearts. They could naturally see that this was the wolf skill of the demon wolf clan. It was ferocious and ferocious. If one was not careful, it would be torn to pieces. Looking at this move, Xu Feng sneered and said, "animals are animals. They can''t change their ferocious nature. Well, if you''ve played enough, take a drop of your blood essence. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 "Seven kill sword! Seven swords in one Xu Feng roared, and the sword waved to block the opponent''s claw shadow all over the sky. With the sharp sword, it slid across the tricky angle and stabbed the wolf''s body straightly. With a sword running through, he made a deep blood mark. "Oh..." There was a huge cry of pain, and a blood spurt came out. Xu Feng looked at this blood flower, a jade bottle appeared in his hand, and put the blood flower into it. A jade bottle is filled in an instant. After filling, Xu Feng covers the jade bottle, thinking that this jade bottle is enough to purify a drop of blood essence. Xu Feng looked at the sky demon wolf who was stabbed by his sword. He did not show any politeness. He swept his foot towards the wolf, which contained Xu Feng''s ten percent strength. The wolf screamed and screamed. His huge body was kicked by Xu Feng in the void and smashed the wolf shark. "Demon wolf clan! It''s just that! " Xu Feng looked at the sky demon wolf, who was dragged by the wolf shark''s strength, patted his feet, sorted out his clothes, and said with a bit of contempt. Xu Feng''s words, let the bottom of the soldiers crazy cry up, this victory let them by the sky demon wolf clan suppress depression swept away. One by one, they yelled wildly for Xu Feng. Tens of thousands of soldiers yelled together. The sound was like thunder, which shocked the whole world. "Hum!" The wolf shark snorted and exploded in the void, making the voice of tens of thousands of sergeants. "Wolf Liao! You go up! Tear this boy up Wolf shark yelled to his back. Under his cry, a demon wolf came out, and several flashes jumped to the challenge arena. People looked at this golden demon wolf, and at the two fangs that radiated cold light, and their hearts were cold. Think that this is the final strength of the demon wolf clan? Xu Feng looked at this apparently dangerous demon wolf. He frowned slightly and looked dignified. He waved his sword in his hand and looked at the wolf with vigilance. "Man! If you can force me to do it yourself, I will leave you with a whole body. " The wolf''s mouth was closed one by one. The fangs reflected the luster and sent out a chill, which made people feel cold. Therefore, at the same time, Xu Feng was driven away by great momentum, and the wind roared all over the road. The oppressed arena cluttered and the boards were broken. "Nine heavens!" Xiao Zhen was greatly shocked. He kept staring at the challenge arena. The juvenile wolf reached the Ninth Heaven. Even with the blood of the demon wolf clan, it is extremely difficult. I''m afraid that the blood of this demon wolf clan is extremely pure, and the blood power is still above the wolf shark. Xiao Zhen didn''t expect that the sky demon wolf clan would send such a high-level demon wolf to fight the challenge arena. It seems that they are bound to win the challenge. Xu Feng blocked this momentum, his heart was also shocked. I didn''t expect that the other side was so strong that jiuchongtian''s strength was three times higher than that of him. In the face of the eighth heaven, Xu Feng still has the strength to fight, but in the face of the Ninth Heaven, there is almost no possibility of victory. The gap between the three days is really terrible. It''s not easy to make up for it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 "The sky demon wolf clan is so big!" Xiao Zhen snorted coldly, "even the blood of your demon wolf king is sent out. Are you not afraid to be killed? " Wolf shark laughed and said, "if you have the ability, how about killing. I will never retaliate. " "Hum!" Xiao Zhen snorted and knew what the other side was up to. On the challenge arena, who can kill the demon wolf of jiuchongtian. And in Xiao Zhen ready to give up the challenge arena competition, but heard in the arena Xu Feng light said: "in this case, then I will kill it." When people looked at Xu Feng dully, they saw Xu Feng staring at the wolf, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "if you have the courage, take my move. Let''s see if the king''s blood of the demon wolf clan is in vain. " Xu Feng this sentence, let the bottom of an uproar, one by one staring at Xu Feng, thinking that Xu Feng is not crazy. One move to kill the sky demon wolf clan of jiuchongtian. Is he the demon wolf clan tofu? This is the demon wolf of the Ninth Heaven. Wang pin''s blood is rare in the whole TIANYAO wolf clan. Although not yet mature, but the power of blood is extremely terrifying, and even more than the strength of jiuchongtian. Such a day demon wolf, Xu Feng actually delusion a move to kill, he when he is the xuanzhe of the realm of the soul? "Oh..." Wolf Liao was also angry and howled. For the first time, he was so despised. Even those demons who had accepted the inheritance of human beings, they would not dare to do so in the face of him, and would like to kill him with one move? What does he think he is? "A move?! What if I accept your ten moves? Today, I want you to die without a whole body. " Wolf Liao with a ferocious stare at Xu Feng. Xu Feng took a deep breath and looked at the wolf Liao in front of him: "then, my servant solved you with one move." Zhou Yang and others listen to Xu Feng is still so arrogant words, can not help a bitter smile, thinking that Xu Feng''s arrogant nature has not been changed. In the face of such a strong enemy, he could say such words. "Miss Xiao! You''d better let Xu Feng come down. The demon wolf of jiuchongtian is not what Xu Feng can face at this time. " Zhou Yang reminds Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin shook her head and said, "Xu Feng can kill it!" Zhou Yang was stunned and immediately felt that Xiao Yilin and Xu Feng''s master and servant were all crazy? Does Xiao Yilin believe that Xu Feng can kill this demon wolf? However, seeing Xiao Yilin''s calm face, Zhou Yang gave a bitter smile and did not dissuade him. He knew that if he asked Xu Feng to step down, Xu Feng would not look at him. Instead, Xiao Zhen heard Xu Feng''s words and wanted to open his mouth to call Xu Feng down. But looking at Xu Feng Shen Ning''s expression, after all forbearance did not say what. "One move is enough!" Xu Feng light said, in the sky demon wolf''s contempt, his momentum crazy soaring up, at the same time, around the aura crazy toward Xu Feng. At the same time, Xu Feng''s various palms are playing, which condenses in the void and forms a huge chopper. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 Under Xu Feng''s action, the aura around him is more crazy and violent. With the rapid instillation of aura in Xu Feng''s body, the aura around him is more violent. When the aura all around gathered around Xu Feng, the breath of Xu Feng also soared rapidly. The crowd looked at Xu Feng wrapped by the wind, one by one staring at Xu Feng. However, Xiao Zhen and several tutors frowned and said, "he is using the skill of earthly taste. However, even if it''s dipin Xuanji, it''s delusion to deal with a nine day demon wolf. " However, when they positioned Xu Feng''s mysterious skills in the local products, they found that Xu Feng''s palmprint was playing faster and faster, and the aura around him was madly condensed, and the aura in Xu Feng''s body was constantly pumped out as if pumping water. "Tianpin Xuanji!" Watching the whole arena collapse under the pressure of this metaphysical skill, a tutor widens his eyes and looks at Xu Feng in disbelief. Tianpin Xuanji?! How can this be possible, such metaphysics, even as college tutors, they do not have. What''s more, even if there is such a mysterious skill, they can not display it. Tianpin Xuanji is a kind of metaphysical skill that can only be performed by those who are above the realm of essence and soul. Xiao Zhen also stupidly looked at Xu Feng, did not expect Xu Feng to make such a big move. Tianpin Xuanji, this servant is really unexpected. Wolf Liao was also shocked. He didn''t expect that this human could use such mysterious skills and hope to send out infinite pressure. Wolf Liao also did not dare to look down on him. He screamed fiercely. His blood was constantly flowing in his body. From his blood, his strength was instilled into her body. At this time, the wolf Liao actually used the power of its king''s blood. In its blood force, the wolf before the congealed into a huge demon wolf, this wolf has more than ten Zhang tall, condensation of the fangs than the wolf''s fangs are even more terrifying, the cold light is frightening. In this terrible day demon wolf cohesion, wolf Liao''s share strength is still constantly pouring into it, strengthening its big move. On the challenge arena, one side is a terrible chopper, and the other is a ferocious demon wolf. Both sides are eye-catching. Looking at this scene, all hold their breath to look at the challenge arena, everyone wants to know, the two sides fight, in the end who can win. Xu Feng''s hand is still in the hands of the seal knot, looking at the wolf in front of him. Xu Feng knows that ordinary moves can''t do anything about it. If you fight with it, you will lose miserably. In this case, Xu Feng might as well decide the outcome with one move. If it''s useless to kill the bully yuan, the other moves will be even more useless. Xu Feng said a move to kill it, in order to enrage the demon wolf, let it not dodge to take his move. However, looking at the sky demon wolf condensed in front of the wolf Liao, Xu Feng''s face was also dignified. He looked down on the nine sky demon wolf. Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s hand is getting faster and faster. At the same time, the original chopper also crazy jump up, each jump can let Xu Feng for its shock. The challenge arena began to collapse under this pressure, and the sound of wood breaking was heard all the time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 The original more than 20 meters arena, actually collapsed almost. The hard wood became broken pieces. At the same time when the last aura in his body was taken out, Xu Feng looked at the chopper condensed in the void and cried angrily: "bayuan chop! To kill... " Under the sound of Xu Feng, the terrible chopper with the momentum of cutting everything, chopped toward the wolf Liao Sheng. The wolf Liao saw this and cried: "the blood of the demon wolf, swallow..." The eye-catching two moves to meet up, so that all people and wolves hold their breath, want to see the two moves in the end who will win. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 The whole world is covered by a breath of desperation. The chopper roars furiously. From the void, the chopper cuts all the choppers to the demon wolf. The whole collapsed arena is shaking wildly at this time. "Touch..." The chopper and the giant demon wolf collide with each other, and the fury burst out. In an instant, the whole collapsed arena was blown into sawdust. The sawdust was swept by the wind and fluttered in the whole world. Some soldiers closed their eyes to prevent the sawdust from entering their eyes. And in the center of the collision, the terrifying force shot around, with a burst of air breaking sound. The chopper chopped on the spirit condensed demon wolf and cut it in half at one stroke. Meanwhile, Ba yuan''s chopping was also lost, weakened several times, and continued to kill the demon wolf. Looking at his cohesive move, he could not resist the attack of the other side. He was frightened. At the same time, he looked at the chopper, but he had to face up and block it. However, he was able to mobilize some of his strength just now. The strength that he gathered in a hurry was in contact with bayuan''s chop. The wolf suddenly burst out a cry of pain. A bloodstain on his body was cut out, and a stream of blood gushed from his body. At the same time, Xu Feng also knelt on the ground. The aura in the body is emptied and the body feels weak. Tianpin Xuanji is not something he can easily control. Even if it is only a part of the essence of bayuanjian, it is enough to make him unable to bear it. "Oh..." The wolf screamed, and the nail in his eyes was fierce and ferocious. The blood gushed from the blood trough, "I want to tear you up!" People looked at dragging the injured body step by step to Xu Feng''s Day demon wolf, one by one heart was shocked. At this time, everyone can see that Xu Feng has been weak to the extreme, simply unable to fight again. "Xiao Yilin! Ask your father to save Xu Feng! " Zhou Yang exclaimed in great surprise. Xiao Yilin looked at Zhou Yang and said, "Xu Feng will win!" In the consternation of Zhou Yang and others, he heard Xu Feng sneer: "a move is only half a move, the next half move, I will kill you this beast." When everyone was surprised by Xu Feng''s words, Xu Feng''s seal knot which was constantly tied up in his hand suddenly stopped and yelled: "the blade of the sword explodes with ice, ten thousand blades are combined into one, chop..." Under Xu Feng''s drinking, the whole space starts to riot again. The aura around it condenses into thousands of ice blades. The ice blade that emits cold light suddenly condenses into a huge sword blade. With the sound of breaking the sky, the blade gallops away towards the demon wolf. Wolf Liao looked at the ice blade with infinite cold light in the void. His face changed greatly in his eyes, and he retreated fiercely to escape this move. However, how can Xu Feng give him a chance and shout: "disease..." The ice blade is like the wind whistling at a high speed. How can the wolf tusk, who has been injured a lot, avoid it? The ice blade attacks its bloodstains. The original bloodstain, fierce expansion, take up, wolf Liao was pain crazy cry. At this moment, the originally huge blade suddenly exploded. The force of fury hit the wolf. The wolf''s flesh was blurred by the explosion, and the blood flowed across the space. The originally howling wolf Liao suddenly stopped his voice and slowly fell to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 "Local product technique!" Countless pairs of eyes straight staring at Xu Feng, eyes with shock. I didn''t expect that Xu Feng was still a warlock. His technique was also so terrible. Looking at the fallen wolf, one by one sluggish: "he won like this?" "Wolf tusk!" Wolf shark is also scared, this is the king of the demon wolf clan blood, blood status is still above it, but was killed by a small human? "I want you dead!" Wolf shark roared, just ready to hand, but heard Xiao Zhen hum a way, "how? Can''t the little one beat the old one? Do you think we have no one in Hecheng? " Xiao Zhen burst out of a terrible momentum, raw to block the wolf shark. The wolf shark stares at Xiao Zhen in a gloomy way, and then looks at Xu Feng and the wolf Fang whose life and death are unknown. The ferocity and ferocity in his eyes are even stronger. Xiao Zhen snorted and said to the officers and men around him, "come, bring Xu Feng back!" "Yes! General Two soldiers ran over quickly, holding Xu Feng back to the army. Tens of thousands of troops were watching Xu Feng, their eyes full of worship. A demon wolf in the Ninth Heaven was killed by him. He was killed by a man far weaker than him. Thinking of Xu Feng''s moves, Tianpin Xuanji, dipin technique, each of which makes them very hot. This young man is actually practicing both the spirit and the body. And they have reached a very high level. A group of tutors also look at Xu Feng, this servant compared with their college has a few demons, also do not dare to let, even stronger. Thinking of this, a group of tutors looked at Xiao Zhen with envy. Think that such a person can also find a housekeeper? Isn''t that unreasonable? "Wolf Shark! The challenge arena is over, and we have won. Be sensible and keep your promise and quit here. You can''t dye the city of crane. " Xiao Zhen looks at the wolf shark with a warning in his voice. "Hum!" The wolf shark hummed and stared at Xu Feng. Then he looked at Xiao Zhen and said, "this is just the beginning! Xiao Zhen, don''t be complacent. Something unexpected will happen. Three treasures of Hecheng, we have to decide. " "Stubborn!" Xiao Zhen hummed, "the powerful people in Hecheng can kill the imperial blood of the Sirian clan. Can you frighten us if you move out of the imperial blood? Although I am afraid of it, I really want to tear up my face. I will fight against it by the strong and free people in Hecheng. " Wolf shark stares at Xu Feng. After a long time, he hums: "I''m afraid you don''t have such a strong person." Hearing the words of wolf shark, Xiao Zhen frowned slightly, and then hummed: "in this case, try it." Wolf shark took a look at Xu Feng, and then looked at the wolf tusk on the stage. His eyes were full of ferocity: "kill my king''s blood of Sirius, and I will wash it with your human blood." "Anytime!" Xiao Zhen sneered, also care about the cruel words of wolf shark. The wolf shark stares at Xu Feng, and then shouts to the wolf army behind him: "retreat..." Looking at the retreating army, Xiao Zhen was relieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 "Retreat!" Xiao Zhen said lightly. "Yes! General Tens of thousands of people began to retreat orderly. Xiao Zhen saw that Xiao Yilin wanted to leave at this time and hummed: "Yilin! Come here Although Xiao Yilin is reluctant in the bottom of her heart, she is still wriggling to Xiao Zhen: "Dad..." "Who sent you to the battlefield?" Xiao Zhen some voice and color are fierce to drink a way. Xiao Yilin took a look at Xu Feng, and then said, "I''m not worried that Dad can''t deal with the demon wolf clan, so let Xu Feng help. You see, if it wasn''t for Xu Feng, Dad would have lost the contest. If you don''t thank me, I''ll give it up Xiao Zhen looked at the poor Xiao Yilin and could only shake her head helplessly. He ignored Xiao Yilin''s words directly. She is not a prophet. How can she know that she needs the help of a strong young man. However, Xu Feng helped him a lot this time. Although Xiao Zhen didn''t like Xiao Yilin to come to the battlefield, he didn''t blame him too much. Xiao Zhen looked at Xu Feng and asked Xu Feng, "how do you feel?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "thank you for your concern, but it''s just a little weak. It will recover soon." Xu Feng did not tell lies. At this time, the ancient tripod absorbed the aura of the outside world and infused it into his body. Xu Feng recovered very quickly. At this time, you can stand on your own, and it will not take much time to recover to the peak state. Xiao Zhen is also surprised that Xu Feng recovers so quickly. He thinks that it is a miracle that Xu Feng can display his skills. However, it must be overdrawn too much, and it will do great harm to myself. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to cultivate myself, but I didn''t expect Xu Feng to recover so fast. What a strange boy Xiao Zhen sighed, and did not know how the second younger brother found it. "You have a good rest." Xiao Zhen said to Xu Feng faintly, then turned to deal with military affairs. Only a few soldiers were left to protect Xiao Yilin. At this time, Zhou Yang also gathered around and looked at Xu Feng with a bit of shock and said: "I really didn''t expect that you really killed the nine times every day demon wolf with one move." Xu Feng smiles, but in the bottom of his heart, he wants to be lucky. He is certainly not the opponent of jiuchongtian in normal combat, so he can only force the opponent to collide with his Tianpin Xuanji, and then kill it with the help of skills. Wolf Liao did not dream that he was a warlock, or he would never have taken Xu Feng''s moves. Nine days of the day demon wolf if not hard to accept Xu Feng''s big move, Xu Feng really has no way to deal with him. So it''s your own failure in this battle. "Tut! I don''t know when, you boy became so strong? But I didn''t even break through the spiritual realm. " Zhou Yang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Xu Feng smile, the battlefield just exercise, precipitation your strength. As long as the strength of precipitation is almost the same, it is not a big problem to enter into the spirit realm when using the spirit guiding seal script. Xu Feng automatically forgets about Tianlei. Ordinary people have countless ways to weaken Tianlei robbery. What''s more, Zhou Yang, the son of the Marquis, has no threat to him at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 Zhou Yang heard Xu Feng''s words, nodded and said: "don''t you know the wolf army will attack?" "Don''t worry! This war is not finished so easily, and you can kill it. By the way, you can take these characters. " Xu Feng took a large number of Fu Zhuan from his arms and gave them to Zhou Yang and others. This was also a matter of safety. With these characters, Zhou Yang and others would not be in great danger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 Because of Guding, Xu Feng''s recovery speed is much faster than expected. In half a day, Xu Feng''s weak feeling was swept away and returned to the peak state. The magic of the ancient tripod made Xu Feng very happy. He thought that the ancient Chinese Ding was really a treasure. He was afraid that he had not found it, so he gave it to himself. Xu Feng even doubted that it was because his own soul had the brand of China that made the ancient tripod work. Xu Feng thinks of Gu Ding''s integration into his body, and the more he thinks about it, the more likely he is. "I don''t know if this is one of the ancient Chinese tripods." Xu Feng murmured a little, and withdrew his mind from it. Then he entered the ring and asked him, "he Lao, when will you go to the space you mentioned?" "No hurry! That space hasn''t been opened yet! Wait until the two armies are engaged! " He old still is not anxious not flustered manner, "you still first get the day demon wolf blood quenched out a drop of blood essence." After hearing the words of Fengchun, the blood was quenched by thunder and lightning. In the end, a drop of blood with the breath of TIANYAO wolf was suspended in the void. Looking at the drop of blood, Xu Feng carefully put the blood into the jade bottle. He was lucky to have a full bottle of tiandemon wolf blood in his heart. Otherwise, it was not enough to refine a drop of refined blood. After all the equipment work, Xu Feng was waiting for the two armies to fight. What is different from the past is that now Xu Feng appears in any corner, and the officers and men salute Xu Feng respectfully. Even those students did not dare to treat Xu Feng as a housekeeper at this time. When he saw Xu Feng, he couldn''t help rising a trace of awe. These people''s attitude change, let Xu Feng smile, did not put on the heart. On the contrary, it was Xiao Yilin who was imprisoned by Xiao Zhen because she knew it. To Xu Feng''s surprise, Xiao Zhen occasionally discussed with Xiao Yilin when he was marching to fight. Xiao Yilin was not astringent. Sometimes, Xiao Zhen would also adopt the suggestions put forward by Xiao Zhen. In the end, Xiao Zhen actually handed over to Xiao Yilin to control a thousand people team! Xu Fenglin was surprised to know that she was born with a son or daughter. With Xiao Zhen''s care, Xu Feng naturally does not worry about Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin was given a handful of seal characters. Xu Feng couldn''t help but hasten him. He thought that he would come to the battlefield for a few days. Can''t that space go? "Don''t worry! If you don''t have the original soul to pour in, it''s no use even if you''re anxious. You can''t get in at all? " He explained, "the reason why we chose to fight in the two armies is because there are many dead people and wolves, and there are enough original souls to infuse into that space, so that the space can be opened." Hearing the old he''s reply, Xu Feng couldn''t help being stunned, but he didn''t expect that the space could only be opened by swallowing the original soul. In this way, Xu Feng had to wait quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 After Xu Feng waited for two days, the day demon wolf and the army of Hecheng finally could not bear to fight. Seeing the two sides fighting, Xu Feng did not have a trace of hesitation, and Xiao Yilin said a simple, then ran in a direction under the guidance of he Lao. Although Xiao Yilin didn''t know what Xu Feng wanted to do, she didn''t stop Xu Feng. After reminding Xu Feng to be careful, she began to control her thousand men team and attack the wolves. The whole space is full of fighting voices, the battlefield is always the most cruel place, there is continuous blood flow. Xu Feng interspersed in the battlefield, in the hands of a Taoist hit, a wolf clan by Xu Feng''s technique throughout the body, fell to the ground. Xu Feng galloped all the way, hundreds of wolves were easily killed by Xu Feng, which made countless wolf people dare not get close to Xu Feng. Of course, if the wolf clan didn''t come to him, Xu Feng would not pay attention to them. He ran all the way to the battlefield. Xu Feng alone into the enemy situation, naturally let the wolf shark see. The wolf shark was caught by Xiao Zhen and couldn''t do it by himself. But how could he, who hated Xu Feng to the bone, miss this opportunity and shout to the demon wolf on the battlefield: "kill that boy!" Under the command of the wolf shark, the demon wolf began to howl wildly, and let the wolves block Xu Feng for a while. Then they gathered together and besieged him. Xiao Zhen looked at Xu Feng, who entered the barracks alone. When he blocked the wolf shark, he couldn''t help cursing. Although Xu Feng has some strength, but if the other side is surrounded by a group, Xu Feng is absolutely unlucky. The strength of qichongtian is not enough on the battlefield. It is possible to reverse the whole war situation with one''s own efforts unless one reaches the state of essence. When Xiao Zhen was ready to order the sergeant to cover Xu Feng''s escape from the enemy''s encirclement, he found that a large number of Fu Zhuan appeared in Xu Feng''s hand, which was like a raindrop. When these characters were thrown down, countless thunder and lightning broke out, all the wolves blocking Xu Feng fell to the ground, and he tried to stop Xu Feng''s wolves. He made way for Xu Feng to run out of the pack The surrounding circle of. The demon wolf, who had rushed to surround Xu Feng, couldn''t help but cry out. In his voice, he was unwilling to do so, but at the same time, he was afraid. Just now Xu Feng''s seal script was thrown down, even if they were not good. Xiao Zhen looked at Xu Feng, who left the battlefield and galloped toward the north. He was slightly stunned and could not help shaking his head. I didn''t expect that the servant had such a capital that he scattered Lei''s Fu Zhuan as beans everywhere. However, he was relieved to see Xu Feng escape from the enemy''s encirclement. As for Xu Feng''s escape from the battlefield and all the way to the north, he could not ask. "Kill..." Under Xiao Zhen''s shout, the two armies fight again, and the whole battlefield is full of blood. Xiao Yilin, who controls the team of thousands of people, devours the infinite original soul independently without her knowing it. But Xiao Yilin''s swallowing, Xiao Yilin originally long Mei''s eye son, at this time becomes more profound and bewildering, flashing between people''s soul. Even those wolves, in the twinkling eyes of Xiao Yilin, are constantly dejected and killed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 After running for a long distance, Xu Feng, who was out of the battlefield, ran all the way to the North under the guidance of he Lao. After running for a long distance, Xu Feng appeared in front of a Gobi, which had a gorgeous rainbow hanging on it. It was strange and beautiful. After arriving here, he Lao''s voice sounded in Xu Feng''s mind: "Xu Feng! This is it Xu Fengding''s eyes, as expected, found that there are many stars of the original soul floating from the direction of the battlefield into the Gobi rainbow. When Xu Feng was about to take out the blood essence of the demon wolf and enter it, he found a figure beside the Gobi, and a drop of blood essence poured into the rainbow. Then, the seemingly solid Gobi was shaken and rippled, swallowing the man in. Xu Feng a Leng, can not help but ask he old said: "he old! Is there anyone else who knows about this place? " "No wonder! It''s not a big secret. However, there are not many people in the world who are more familiar with this space than I am. Don''t worry. The xuanlei fragments you are looking for are not easily found by them. " He old light said. Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and galloped toward the Gobi. The blood essence of the demon wolf galloped out and fell into the rainbow. The original rainbow became more colorful. The Gobi was also twisted and shaken. Xu Feng felt a force to pull him and swallow him in. Xu Feng can see the Gobi disappear in his eyes, and then he went to an inexplicable space. When Xu Feng dares to be magical, he Lao''s voice remembers: "the Gobi outside is just an illusion. As long as there are enough original souls pouring in here, that illusion can appear. This illusion is also the gateway to this space. " Xu Feng nodded, looked at the space, but found that the space hurricane, blocking people''s line of sight. "Aura defends the whole body, and only when it breaks through the hurricane array can it really enter. It''s not in your way to break through here. However, you have to pay attention to the direction, to the West breakthrough. That side is the real blessing of this space! " He Lao ordered. Xu Feng nodded, aura all over the body, toward the hurricane array gallop away. The strength of the outbreak of the hurricane is not weak, let Xu Feng arm wave to block a burst of fierce shooting from the hurricane. In the muffled sound continues, Xu Feng also toward the West all the way. Although these hurricanes are not weak, they are far behind Xu Feng''s strength. Although they cause a little trouble to Xu Feng, they can''t stop Xu Feng''s steps. After spending some time, Xu Feng also finally came out of this hurricane, after the hurricane formation. The original bad environment disappeared, and the whole space returned to normal. "Go ahead, I''ll take you to a place first." He is obviously familiar with this place and guides Xu Feng''s direction. Under the guidance of he Lao, Xu Feng turned left and right, and soon arrived at a cave like place. "Jump down!" Xu Feng looked at a cave about two or three meters long, but it was dark but not bottomless. When he heard this, Xu Feng was stunned. "Jump down?! He Lao, are you sure you are right! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 "Yes! Jump! You can relax! This cave is not as deep as you think. It can''t die. " He Lao faint voice sounded, which made Xu Feng bite his teeth and jumped into the cave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 "Bang..." Xu Feng directly jumped down from the hole and hit the ground with a vibration. Xu Feng felt that his whole leg was about to be broken. The terrible anti shock force made him feel uncomfortable. Looking up at the cave on top of his head, Xu Feng almost didn''t run away. Shit, didn''t he say that? If it is not for their own seven days of strength, afraid of this jump will account for here. "He Lao..." Xu Feng is almost gnashing his teeth. He Lao didn''t care about Xu Feng''s expression, and said faintly, "aren''t you dead? Go to the left! " Xu Feng was stunned and took a deep breath, trying to calm down the mood in his heart. He could only walk towards the left side. Xu Feng looked at the space and found that there was another cave under the cave. The surrounding plants were luxuriant and the environment was very beautiful. "In a hidden canyon on the left, there is a cave. If you walk down the cave, there is a natural lake. You can go to that lake and have a bath first." He old light said. "Take a bath?" Xu Feng was stunned, and then tried to calm down his anger. What does he mean? Say you''re too dirty, aren''t you? Come all the way here to take a bath? I have the nickname of clean little Lang. This old lady bullied people. I think I''m dirty. The second Miss didn''t dislike it! Xu Feng is a little aggrieved. After counting the days, he remembers that he didn''t take a long bath last time. It seems that Oh, I can''t remember! "Go He urged. Xu Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect to spend so much energy. The first thing he did was to take a bath. When Xu Feng was reluctant, he Lao hum a way: "you boy, don''t be reluctant. This lake is different from ordinary lakes. Some of the strong people who know this place, many of them bring their own disciples to take a bath here. " "He Lao said. People don''t look like you Well, it''s not like your skeleton. How can you do such a harmonious thing? " He laoheng said: "you don''t need to slander me, you will know the benefits after trying. This lake is baked by the underground furnace slurry, which is different from the ordinary hot spring. The aura of the underground is gathered in it. Combined with the underground furnace slurry, it has the effect of hardening the body. In one day, it is more than a few months outside. And bath is a kind of enjoyment, which can not only enjoy, but also refine the body, killing two birds with one stone. Do you think it will make people yearn for it Hear he old words, Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, but did not think that there are such reasons. Under the guidance of he Lao, Xu Feng walks towards the lake. The lake is very dark because of the light because it is located in the cave. With Xu Feng''s strength of seven days, he can only see the distance of about 30 meters. Looking at the hot Lake in front of him, he said: "go in and stay for a day. Although your body is well tempered, it is not harmful to you to refine again." Xu Feng nodded and took off his clothes and jumped into the lake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 The water temperature is slightly higher than the hot spring, but this is not a problem for Xu Feng. And as he said, Xu Feng into the lake, the moment more feel the unit of the lake gently impact on his body. At the same time, the lake water has a strange energy into Xu Feng''s body. After this Dao energy enters Xu Feng''s back, Xu Feng feels comfortable and crisp. Xu Feng naturally knows that this is the strength in the lake refining his body. This let Xu Feng can''t help but surprised: "what a wonderful lake!" Hearing Xu Feng''s murmur, he said faintly: "it''s a pity that you have reached the spiritual realm. If you don''t reach the spiritual realm, you will get more benefits from it. Many strong men bring their disciples here to build foundations. It''s much easier to soak in the lake and break into the spiritual realm than others. " Xu Feng is not surprised. After all, the energy in the lake is also a kind of aura. Since the body of the other person is tempered, some of it will naturally remain in the human body. This has a great effect on the understanding of aura, which is similar to Xu Feng''s spirit guiding skill. "You''re good to temper your body. Although it''s not as good as others, it''s good for you." After he had finished, he fell into the ring again. Feeling the crispy hemp on his body, Xu Feng sat cross legged among them, and began to practice daoxuanjing. Under the knot of Xu Feng''s seal, the aura in Xu Feng''s body began to rotate slowly in the meridians. Meanwhile, the ancient tripod was also transported to the meridians, which gradually promoted Xu Feng''s strength. With the combination of daoxuan Scripture and ancient tripod, Xu Feng''s training speed was several times faster than before. Compared with the outside world, the aura in the lake is obviously much thicker. Xu Feng can feel that the aura condensed by the spirit gathering array is more than several times thicker. In this case, Xu Feng''s printing knot is faster. Under the seal of Xu Feng''s seal, the lake that originally impacted Xu Feng was several times faster than before, and all kinds of aura also poured into Xu Feng''s body from the lake water. Under the influence of aura, the ancient tripod inside Xu Feng''s body actually rotates, and rushes out of Xu Feng''s body and falls on top of Xu Feng''s head. A force surges out of it and drags Xu Feng into the bottom of the lake slowly. To Xu Feng''s surprise, although he was filled by the lake, he did not feel a trace of dyspnea. Gu ding a spirit into Xu Feng''s body, so that Xu Feng does not need to rely on breathing to maintain. Xu Feng, who fell to the bottom of the lake, felt that the water in it was much hotter than that outside. But this is not what Xu Feng cares about. To his surprise, after reaching the bottom of the lake, the ancient tripod begins to rotate wildly. Each rotation can make the spirit of the lake flow into the ancient Ding crazily. Xu Feng, who was so close to Guding, naturally benefited greatly. His strong aura entered his meridians and continued to grow. Similarly, Xu Feng''s body has been constantly tempered. Although Xu Feng''s body has been quenched by xuanlei, it can''t be said to be perfect. Under the quenching of the spirit, Xu Feng''s physique was improved slowly again. With the improvement of the constitution, the meridians naturally could accommodate more Aura, and Xu Feng''s breath was steadily improved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 The ancient tripod rotates faster and faster, and the aura seeping from the bottom of the lake is constantly being swallowed by the ancient tripod. The speed of Guding swallowing Reiki is very terrible. Under his swallowing, the waves are constantly rising and stirring the surrounding lake water. Xu Feng was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He wanted to be able to swallow this speed. It was easy to improve one or two days. This terrible speed of swallowing shocked Xu Feng. At the same time, he no longer cared about the strange ancient tripod. The seal knot in his hand was madly tied up. Daoxuan Scripture was slowly running in his body, swallowing all kinds of aura and enhancing his own breath. In this practice, Xu Feng did not know how long he persisted. When he felt that the quenching of lake water had little effect on him, Xu Feng slowly stopped practicing. The mind sank into the body, and found that the strength has been greatly improved. From the primary level of six heavy days to the intermediate level at one stroke. When Xu Feng''s mind withdrew from the body, what made Xu Feng''s eyes wide open was that the ancient tripod devoured the spirit from the bottom of the lake like a whale swallowing an elephant. Every time the swallowing shocked Xu Feng''s mind. "How strange is this thing?" When Xu Feng was shocked, he Lao also looked at the ancient Ding with a little shock. At the beginning, the ancient tripod suppressed his soul once, which made him feel more magical. "Can''t he recognize what this is?" Xu Feng was surprised. With his old knowledge, there were few things he didn''t know. He couldn''t recognize it after such a long time. He Laozi just wanted to take a close look at it from the ring, but before he showed up, his face on the ring gem changed greatly, and he crazily retracted into the ring: "Damn it! Where did you get a sacred vessel? " He Lao''s tone is full of panic and disbelief. Just when it wanted to go out, it felt a huge force to devour it, not just the previous repression. Sacristy. Only the holy instrument can devour his soul. Holy ware, it''s something high above the world. It''s not something that ordinary people can see. If such treasures are known by others, not to mention that Xu Feng is only the seventh heaven. Even if he reaches the state of Chaoyuan, he will be killed by the strong and then captured. Each of these things can cause a sensation in the mainland. "Sacristy?" Xu Feng also shocked, eyes full of disbelief. Although Xu Feng knew that the ancient Ding was strange, he didn''t think it was a sacred vessel. Xu Feng opened his mouth, swallowed his saliva and said, "Mr. He, are you sure this is a sacred vessel?" "There is still a mistake! I was almost swallowed up just now. If it wasn''t for my quick reaction, I would fall here. " He Lao, with a little fear and a little anger, said, "this holy instrument has the function of swallowing the soul, don''t you know? Moreover, judging from the effect just now, he has to be at the top of the list. If you didn''t have the strength of qichongtian, I would have doubted that it was a artifact. " Hearing he Lao''s angry words, Xu Feng said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know that this is a sacred vessel, and I don''t know that it has the effect of swallowing the soul." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 "Damn it! Even if it''s a sacred instrument, it''s not under your control. How come you didn''t burst into death when such existence was integrated into your body? " He scolded in a low voice. He felt that the boy was extremely strange. He looked up from the ring and looked at the ancient tripod. He thought about the legends of various sacred vessels in his mind, but he found that there was no legend of the ancient tripod. This makes old he puzzled! "Put away the ancient tripod!" He Lao shouts. Hearing he Lao''s words, Xu Feng was stunned. He felt a great headache. Although he owned the ancient tripod, he could not control it and could not take it back into his body. And in Xu Feng feel headache, Gu Ding is extremely face saving into Xu Feng''s body. It fell in the center of the spirit gathering array, and when it entered Xu Feng''s body, a torrent of force burst out of it. The force was like a wave, pounding into Xu Feng''s body, filling up Xu Feng''s whole meridians. The huge sense of swelling and cracking made Xu Feng couldn''t help humming. But when Xu Feng felt extremely painful, Xu Feng''s heart was also shocked. Under the impact of this force, his strength was actually raised to the top of the sixth heaven. An energy burst from Guding actually promoted him from intermediate to peak! Xu Feng was completely shocked and even forgot the pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 Xu Feng took a breath and felt the spirit in his body. In his heart, he felt the magic of the ancient tripod. If it is normal to practice, the strength of liuchongtian peak will cost Xu Feng a lot of time. The effect of this lake is also limited. The first bubble can bring great benefits to people, but after that, the effect will be greatly reduced. Xu Feng saw that the lake didn''t do him much good. He also slowly dived out of the lake. However, when Xu Feng dived out of the lake, a sharp scream exploded in Xu Feng''s ears, which made Xu Feng''s eardrum ache. Xu Fengshun screams to see a woman naked. Dew standing on a bluestone, because of Xu Feng''s reason, hands tightly protect the chest. Chest, hand pressure chest extrusion out of a deep snow ditch, above stained with crystal water, in this not bright space, emitting infinite temptation. Confusion. The woman''s figure is graceful and enchanting, her skin is crystal clear, her legs are long and tall, and she exudes exquisite beauty. Just such a glance makes Xu Feng''s heart rise with flames. Xu Feng Shun her long white. Fair neck look, that beautiful and familiar face let Xu Feng a Leng. "Is it you?" This woman is Ziyan. Xu Feng met her on the road when she came to Hecheng. She threatened to sleep with her for one night plus one or two silver coins. Ziyan was greatly frightened and jumped into the water to cover her body. Her face was full of crimson, staring at Xu Feng. However, when she saw the teenager opposite, she was also one of the stunned: "it''s you bastard!" Xu Feng heard Ziyan''s address, and looked at Ziyan with great dissatisfaction: "I helped you at all. How can you describe me in such vulgar words as an asshole, a kind gentleman like me "Don''t look! Turn your eyes Ziyan see Xu Feng also straight staring at her, angry staring at Xu Feng, tone with shame, a hot face. Ziyan said so, but let Xu Feng couldn''t help looking at it carefully, but Ziyan hiding in the water, coupled with the dim light, Xu Feng can only vaguely see clearly. This makes Xu Feng''s heart slander unceasingly, thought that knew this early, oneself installs several illumination article. "Do you have a crystal lamp?" Xu Feng suddenly asked Ziyan. Ziyan did not understand how Xu Feng suddenly asked, she said with a bit of shame: "what do you want to do?" Xu Feng said, "you see, it''s so dark here! What if a kid comes in and falls? As the three good men of the present age, if you want to think about what others think and do good things all the time, it is necessary to install several xuanjing lamps. " "Go away!" Ziyan angry, she there is not clear what Xu Feng hit attention. "Xu Feng shrugged her shoulders and said," I didn''t have any love Ziyan hate only bite teeth, staring at Xu Feng said: "get out of here!" Xu Feng once again glanced at Ziyan. Although she couldn''t see clearly in the water, the vague shadow was enough to show the woman''s charm. When she thought of the one she had just seen, Xu Feng marveled at the woman''s sexual and sensational nature from the bottom of her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 "I just looked at you. As for those who yell at me? I''ll show you the big deal Xu Feng thinks this woman is too fussy. To understand that the injured is yourself, as a shy young man talking to women, you take off. What''s the matter with light appearing in front of yourself? "Ah..." Ziyan saw Xu Feng unexpectedly jump on the bluestone, as if no one else began to dress, she could not help screaming, hard closed eyes, dare not look at Xu Feng. "Hello! How can I be handsome? I''ll show you how ungrateful you are. Can you use it like seeing a monster? " Xu Feng is very dissatisfied. "Go away Ziyan with tremolo, dead closed eyes, dare not open eyes to see Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the woman was scared into this way, also embarrassed to tease her again. The most important thing is, looking at Ziyan this fuzzy figure, Xu Feng body has a reaction. For a 16-year-old body, I''m afraid it''s you who can''t stand it first. Xu Feng dressed neatly, and did not dare to tease the woman again. He turned over and prepared to leave here. "I was going to ask you for the original payment. But I don''t need you to sleep with me. Remember to give me the silver or two. " Xu Feng laughs, and his figure keeps flashing away from here. Ziyan see Xu Feng leave, hate straight bite teeth, take a look at their own body, front convex after warping, round very Qiao, how no chest no fart. Share? "One or two silver! You dream Ziyan clenched her teeth, remembering that she had just been seen by the other party, and her face was covered with rosy clouds. The most important thing is, the bastard did not think anything happened, and left. It seems that it''s not worth mentioning to look at yourself. Ziyan gently breathed a breath, calmed down the mood of the heart, dare not again naked bubble in which, quickly put on a suit of clothes. However, Ziyan in the heart of doubt is why Xu Feng can come here. Didn''t her newly recognized master say that few people know this place? This is also why Ziyan naked bubble in one of the reasons. To see light Ziyan, Xu Feng in addition to exclamation of this woman''s figure. Feeling, there is not too much emotion. For Xu Feng, he looked at it. In his previous life, he did not know how many women he had seen or how many women had seen him. People are used to watching and watching. Where is like Ziyan, unexpectedly shriek of shock of his ear ache. Xu Feng felt that it was necessary to give Ziyan injury class, let her see more times for herself, so she was not used to it! Xu Feng thinks more and more is this reason, but in the heart actually some surprise, this woman how can arrive here. It is delusional to want to come in with her strength. It seems that it is also brought by strong people. And the other party knows that lake, it seems that they are not weak. "Congratulations! Where are you going now? " Xu Feng asked he Lao. He Laofu is now on the gem in the ring and says to Xu Feng, "follow my instructions! Go and get the three color vines first! It''s very good for you to make Fuzhuan. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 Xu Feng heard he Lao''s words, eyes a bright, vigorously nodded, tricolor vines he had long wanted. There are three color vines. With his strength, he can produce eight or even nine heaven. Under the guidance of old he, Xu Feng constantly changes direction, step by step towards the deep space. After a while, he points to a direction and says to Xu Feng: "the three color vines attract the soul. Be careful, it''s in front of you." Xu Feng nodded and walked a short distance. Sure enough, he found that there was a three color vine in front of him. The vine absorbed the aura around him, and there was a faint fragrance permeating out. This fragrance was very refreshing. He Lao said to Xu Feng: "you take the three color vines above, don''t damage its root. So he can grow! I can pick them up when I have a chance! " Xu Feng nodded, thinking that he must have experience, but also think about it. Who doesn''t want to take three color vines? He Lao is no exception! When Xu Feng was ready to take the three color vines, an energy burst to Xu Feng, which changed Xu Feng''s face, flashed his figure, and looked at the place where the energy came, but found nothing. "Ghost body?" Xu Feng was surprised at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t think that ghosts could condense here. "You''re quick! Tricolor vine has the function of absorbing soul. It''s not surprising that a ghost condenses here. This ghost is only five days old. It''s not a big threat to you. " He old light said. Xu Feng nodded and looked around carefully. The ghost of wuchongtian was not afraid, but the ghost concealment skill was very good. Xu Feng didn''t have the eyes of Xiao Yilin, so it was difficult to find it. Although he can easily find out, he certainly won''t give directions. He Laoba wants to have all kinds of strong enemies to train Xu Feng. "Boom..." Once again, a burst of energy to Xu Feng. Xu Feng stopped him, and a sneer flashed across his mouth, "thunder drawing, killing..." Under the thunder and lightning of Xu Feng, a transparent ghost flashed out and was split by the thunder and lightning, and it was chopped to death at one stroke. Looking at how easy it was to solve the ghost body, he was also a bit surprised. He thought that Xu Feng''s perception was not weak, so he could easily find out the ghost body. "Cut off the three color vines with jade pieces! Be careful! Don''t let it be broken. It was planted by a good friend of mine He said. This sentence let Xu Feng suddenly, this just understand why he is so familiar with here. Xu Feng smashed a jade bottle, and then took a piece of broken jade, carefully cut the three color vines. After cutting for a long time, Xu Feng took the three color vines. Looking at the small but unusual lianas in the city, Xu Feng was very happy with the three color vines. In addition to the two jade bottles of Lingshui that he had obtained in the town, as long as he found the same items, he could make a Fu Zhuan beyond his strength, which would enhance his combat effectiveness to a higher level. Thinking of this, Xu Feng carefully put the three color vines back into the ring. And when Xu Feng takes back the ring of three color vines, one by one arrogant voice rings in Xu Feng''s ears: "boy, hand over the three color vines." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 Xu Feng was stunned and turned to look at the past. He saw a long, thin young man staring at him angrily. His eyes were full of misdeeds. There were two bodyguards around him. From the breath they revealed, one had three days and the other had four. "Get out of here Xu Feng has no heart to pay attention to them, for Xu Feng, such a clown he still despises, is not willing to spend time on them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 "Boy! Do you hear me? Hand in the three colored vines Wang Jian was very excited. He didn''t expect to come across three colored vines in any place. If he could take this thing and give it to his master, he would be very happy. When he thought about it, Wang Jian couldn''t help laughing. "Get out of here Xu Feng see three people in his way, slightly frown, very impatient said. Seeing Xu Feng yelling, Wang Jian smiles instead of angry. He says to the two bodyguards around him: "surround him, don''t let him run. Hey, I like to rob people''s things most. " Hearing Wang Jian''s words, Xu Feng was not in a hurry to leave. Suddenly, he said to Wang Jian, "for the sake of our same hobbies, I''ll leave you a pair of underwear." Wang Jianyi was stunned and then burst into laughter. In his opinion, the young man in front of him was just a turtle in a jar, which could be easily solved. Unexpectedly, he was surrounded by such a big voice. "Take the boy off!" Wang Jian yelled to the two guards. Hearing Wang Jian''s words, the two bodyguards did not dare to neglect, reaching out to Xu Feng. Only they catch, but grasp empty, Xu Feng has arrived at another place. Xu Feng narrowed his eyes, shook his head, looked at Wang Jian and said, "being a robber is also a technical work. The first thing to learn is to bully the soft and fear the hard. You didn''t even learn this. Are you willing to be a robber? It''s a disgrace to the sacred profession of banditry. " Xu Feng was indignant. He thought that the bandit''s sacred profession was because of their rat excrement, which made the bandit''s reputation bad. If every bandit is like him, the rank of bandit in mainland China is no less than that of Warlock. "I''ll clean you up today, so as not to disgrace the robbers." Xu Feng stares at Wang Jian. With that, Xu Feng grabbed Wang Jian. It''s not full, but it''s just as fast. Wang Jian''s face changed greatly, and he exited crazily. At the same time, he yelled at the two bodyguards: "stop him." The two bodyguards quickly waved their arms to block it. They collided with Xu Feng''s arms, and the terrible force made them fly backwards. His face turned pale! "Five heaven?" The two bodyguards changed their faces and looked at Xu Feng with a little panic. And the guard''s fright also made Wang Jian look at Xu Feng in horror. In Wang Jian''s view, it was inconceivable that such a young boy could reach the five fold sky. Even if he is a master with a fine spirit, he is only a triple heaven. Xu Feng did not pay attention to the three people''s fright, waved to one of the guards in the past, the force of terror bombarded out, so that the guards face changed, the body crazy to withdraw. But where can he compare with Xu Feng''s speed, a fist straight bang on his body, shock him a mouthful of blood spit out, stagger backward a few steps, this just can stand firm. Wang Jianjian saw Xu Feng''s four times of vomiting blood with a fist, and his face became more ugly. "Set up Wang Jianda drinks, the three figure fierce changes, forming an iron triangle, a force from the three people burst out, gathered together, burst out of a terrible momentum, toward Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Looking at this power, Xu Feng was also surprised. The array actually superposed the power of three people and promoted it to the top of the five Heaven. This is undoubtedly a good array. If Xu Feng really only has the strength of five days, I''m afraid it will be a big loss. However, Xu Feng is not! Looking at the aura coming over, Xu Feng snorted. At this time, the aura in his body just burst out, and the terrifying aura turned into a tiger roar and hit the other side. "Boom..." Under the impact of Xu Feng, the strength of the other side is easily dispersed, and the residual strength is bombarded on the three people, which makes them severely hit the ground, and the array is not broken and scattered. Looking at the pale face of the three people on the ground, Xu Feng mouth with a bit of disdain, the strength of the bombardment out, no mercy directly bombarded on the other side, in Xu Feng so fierce attack, three people''s blood constantly spurt, fall on the ground dare not be full of panic looking at Xu Feng. Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at Wang Jian. He suddenly applied a kind of Jingxuan technique to him and said with a smile: "you said, did you give me the things yourself? Or should I do it? " "Go away! My master will be here soon. If you want to know something, get out of here. " Wang Jian looks at Xu Feng in horror, but scolds Xu Feng hard. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Xu Feng once again played a Jingxuan technique on Wang Jian, and said to him faintly, "get up and send everything to Ben Shao''s hands. In case Ben Shao does it himself "I..." Wang Jiangang wanted to say something, but he saw a sharp sword appeared in Xu Feng''s hand and rowed toward a bodyguard nearby. Under this stroke, the guard''s throat was cut and blood gushed out. Wang Jian looked at Xu Feng''s attack so ruthlessly that his face became bloodless. "Are you coming by yourself, or do I want the king to come?" Xu Feng squints at Wang Jian and thinks it''s a pity that you are a man, or I''ll pick your clothes myself. Unfortunately, pick up a man''s clothes, Xu Feng or feel very terrible. If it was seen, his reputation would soon be ruined. And that woman wants to be with him? Wang Jian didn''t dare to speak at this time, and quickly took out all the things on his body. Xu Feng looked at the items that Wang Jian took out. He noticed a belt on his hand. With a wave of his hand, the belt fell into his hand. After careful investigation, Xu Feng found that it was also a space treasure. Xu Feng''s mind into the treasure, found that there are many things. Xu Feng ignored the contents of the gold and silver, but to his surprise, he found Xueyu. Although Xueyu was not the best material for making seal characters, it was much better than Xu Feng''s previous materials. At this time, Lianmu, Lingshui have, plus the blood jade words are complete. After a careful search, he found a set of array secrets, which was just the one Wang Jian had just displayed. This made Xu Feng smile and thought that he could give this set of array to Hu Wei. I don''t know what happened to the sky tower built by Hu Wei. I''ll have a good look when I go back this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Bypassing the array script, a limited edition of "biography of Lady Liu" and "three colors and feelings" appeared in front of Xu Feng. Looking at these books, Xu Feng''s eyes brightened. Liu Guifu, he naturally knows who is the world''s Yan, a well-known concubine. Xu Feng hasn''t seen the limit of the world yet. He thinks that in order to increase his knowledge and build a reputation of breaking ten thousand volumes of books, he thinks it is necessary to go back and do some research. Moreover, as the first step in the construction of spiritual civilization, Xu Feng thinks that we should take a look at the scale. If the scale is too high, it should be restrained and the world can not be degenerated. "Well! I''m the only one to do this great thing. For the sake of the men and women of this world, who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell Xu Feng sighed and took a look at Wang Jian. He took his mind back. Looking at Wang Jian, he said faintly, "take off your clothes and roll away for the sake of your contribution to me." "Big brother! I... " Wang Jian knelt down on the ground, knelt down to Xu Feng, and said with a cry, "I''m wrong, you let me go." "Be a robber! Then we must do it to the end! Take off all my clothes. Go away Xu Feng said lightly. "Big brother! I''m wrong, I dare not! I... " Wang Jian kept kowtowing, but when he kowtowed with crying cavity, he jumped up suddenly, and suddenly a dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed Xu Feng fiercely, "die!" "Stubborn!" Xu Feng snorted. A thunderbolt thundered down on Wang Jian''s arm. Wang Jian''s hand was completely abandoned. "Since you are going to die! Then I''ll send you to death Xu Feng is also angry, did not expect the other side actually sneak attack to kill him. When Xu Feng stabbed his sword hard, a roar rang out: "stop it!" Hearing this, Xu Feng didn''t take it to heart. The sword in his hand stabbed Wang Jian''s body. Wang Jian''s eyes widened and he looked at the sharp sword running through his body. He fell to the ground with disbelief. The visitor looked at Wang Jian who was lying on the ground, and his eyes turned red with blood: "Jian''er!" Looking at Wang Jian, who was staring at Xu Feng, he said, "I want you to pay for your life!" After that, a torrent of momentum burst out, straight pressure to Xu Feng, this momentum burst out, oppressed Xu Feng several steps back, blood gas at this moment is also oppressed some roll up. In this case, let Xu Feng''s face change: "the realm of soul!" Even if it is ten days, it is impossible to rely on his momentum to oppress his blood. Then it can only be the realm of soul. "Damn it! The realm of soul! It''s not fun to die into the realm of spirit. Damn it, how can this guy have such a strong man as a helper Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, did not expect to meet such a strong person. The state of soul is also very strong in the imperial court. Some of the princes who have been granted are also the state of fine spirit. The spirit of the state and into the spirit of the realm, a day to a place, Xu Feng understand that this time he met a strong enemy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 "I want you dead!" To the blood red look at Xu Feng, his only apprentice was killed, how to let him not angry. Hearing the other party''s words, Xu Feng hummed: "you are not qualified to kill me in vain!" "I will kill you now!" Hearing this, Xu Feng sneered: "you want to fight! Then fight This sentence, let lying on the ground seriously wounded guard staring at Xu Feng: "this boy is crazy? Enter the realm of spirit and challenge the realm of spirit? It''s totally two levels of existence. " Entering the realm of spirit and soul is a battle without suspense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 Wang Shicong was obviously sluggish for a while, but after that, he was furious and looked at Xu Feng. He didn''t expect a small spiritual realm to challenge him. The terrifying momentum burst out of his body, forcing Xu Feng to go straight away. With the momentum of a roaring hurricane, he was forced to press on Xu Feng. The shock made Xu Feng retreat several steps again, and his chest was full of blood. "The mantis arm also wants to block the car!" Wang Shicong looks at Xu Feng with a disdainful voice, looking at Xu Feng like a mole ant. Xu Fengyun turns to xuanjing to suppress the tumbling blood in his body, but his heart is shocked by Wang Shicong''s terror. The state of soul and soul is really different from that of spirit. It''s just momentum. If he does, he''ll be killed if he can''t stop a move. Aware of the pressure on him, Xu Feng took a deep breath to resist Wang Shicong''s fierce recovery. Although Wang Shicong doesn''t care about Xu Feng''s momentum, he sneers at Xu Feng''s withdrawal. Even if you don''t resist it, you will die faster. Just when Wang Shicong is ready to solve Xu Feng on the spot, he finds that the young man who was originally regarded as a mole ant bursts out, which is far more powerful than the momentum that has just confronted him. This unexplained outburst of momentum, there is a vague attitude of fighting against his chamber. Wang Shicong was stunned at the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t imagine how this teenager could suddenly burst into such a momentum! "I''ll show you how my Mantis arm blocks the car." Xu Feng stares at Wang Shicong straightly, with a bit of unruly and surging momentum. The two momentum collide with each other, stirring up countless hurricanes, shooting at the ground and raising countless soil. "How could that be possible?" Wang Shicong looks at Xu Feng''s soaring momentum. His eyes are full of horror. He can''t imagine how a teenager who has just entered the spiritual realm suddenly becomes so terrible. Wang Shicong was surprised, but looking at Xu Feng''s young face, he didn''t believe that Xu Feng could reach the realm of essence. With a sneer, he snorted, "make a mystery! I will tear off your mask With that, Wang Shicong''s arm waved and grabbed Xu Feng''s shoulder hard. His hand turned into claws, which was extremely cruel. However, the speed of the other party is as fast as the wind, but it is easy for Xu Feng to master. As soon as Xu Feng''s side is hidden, he evades this move. Wang Shicong''s palm grasps on the stone wall behind Xu Feng, and the stone wall is instantly crushed and scattered into powder. While Xu Feng is still improving momentum, he Lao''s voice rings out in his mind: "Xu Feng! Your physical strength is limited. You can hold so much soul power at most. I can''t hold on to it for long. I''m afraid no one can save you if you exceed the time limit. " He old words, let Xu Feng face dignified nodded, mind into the body. I feel that the power of the soul in my mind is as vast as a river. Compared with the power of the soul before him, it is indescribable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 When Xu Feng''s momentum was stable, the only bodyguard alive among the three looked at Xu Feng with a bit of panic. He couldn''t understand that this young man was also a soul state. Oh, my God, he has provoked such a strong man. Wang Shicong feels that the other party has already matched his momentum, and his eyes are gloomy and terrifying. I don''t know what kind of secret method this youth exerts, which can make his strength enhance so terrifying. "Hum! What if you do it? I''ll show you what the real spirit is. " Wang Shicong snorted, his arm swung, and the force burst out of his body. The whole space began to vibrate and twist slightly under his power. With their own soul, into the world, this is the essence of the state. Although it is only a part of the soul to be brought into the world, it can still resonate with space. Although the heaven and the earth can only use a trace of the power of heaven and earth, it is only a trace of the power of heaven and earth. "Go to..." Wang Shicong sneered, gathering strength like a long dragon, toward Xu Feng''s fierce impact. Where the power passes, space shock, sweeping through countless hurricanes, with awe inspiring momentum, smashing everything. "I''ll see how you can stop it!" Wang Shicong looked at Xu Feng with disdain. Although he didn''t know how Xu Feng could be as powerful as he was, he didn''t think Xu Feng had really reached the state of essence. "A little bit of work!" Xu Feng laughs, and his hands are sealed. The soul power in his orifices is infused. A flash of thunder and lightning comes out, and he meets Wang Shicong''s attack. "Boom..." Thunder and power collide with each other, and a loud sound from heaven and earth burst out, and countless strong energy spewed out from it, sweeping around, lifting a thick layer of soil, filling the whole space. Wang Shicong''s strong spirit is rampant and the wind is constantly howling. Xu Feng has easily cleaned up Wang Shicong''s attack. Although this place is very remote and secluded, there are also some mysterious people who find it. When they look at the roaring energy and the great pressure around them, their faces change again and again. I didn''t expect that there was a duel between two elite spirits. Especially when they see clearly Xu Feng''s young face, one by one is frightened. "This young man, unexpectedly, has reached the state of essence and soul?" A few people came with a look of disbelief in their eyes. Looking at the young man''s appearance, how could he reach a level that many people can''t reach in a lifetime. Wang Shicong saw that his attack was easily scattered by a lightning, and his heart was also shocked. I didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was a thunder warlock! Although Wang Shicong was worried about the other side''s identity as a Lei warlock, he saw the dead disciple on the ground, and the scruples in his heart disappeared completely. With his arm swinging, his strength surged out. In the void, he condensed into a huge fierce beast. The fierce beast of more than ten feet rushed toward Xu Feng with a fierce spirit, which shocked several people''s hearts. The onlookers couldn''t help but step back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 "Hum!" Xu Feng snorted, and the seal was tied up in his hand, and the vast soul power in his orifices gushed out. The aura around him was gathered in the direction of Xu Feng. In front of Xu Feng, he also condensed into a fierce beast, and roared toward each other. The two fierce beasts constantly collide with each other in the void, and the delusion of waving their teeth and claws tore each other apart. A strong force burst out from their collision, and burst into the air with bursts of sound. The startled mysterious men looked at the momentum and retreated again with fear on their faces. "Touch..." When the two fierce beasts collided with each other, a huge storm burst out and destroyed everything around them. "Thunder drawing technique..." Now when the two ferocious beasts died out, Xu Feng gave a big drink, and his hand was sealed with a coagulation. A thick lightning bolt fell from the sky, and it was straight towards Wang Shicong. Wang Shicong looked at the thunder and lightning. His face changed greatly, but he didn''t dare to connect with him. His figure flashed quickly. The thunder and lightning hit the position where he had just stood. The sand was blown out of the sky. A huge mud pit appeared, shaking the eyes of several onlookers. Wang Shicong, who dodges away, looks at the young man in front of him and has a little more scruples. I didn''t think that the young man was so strong that he didn''t expect it. Maybe no one would have thought that the strength of this young man could reach the state of essence. "Old man! You''re just like that Xu Feng snorted, and a thunder and lightning flashed out again. Wang Shicong quickly uses his strength to resist. After his aura and thunder and lightning collide together, a huge sound breaks out again. He was forced to step back a few steps, looking at Xu Feng a bit more afraid. "Xu Feng! Get rid of him quickly! You can''t hold on to my soul for long. " He Lao''s voice rings out in Xu Feng''s mind, which makes Xu Feng nod and dare not neglect. The vast soul power rolled out of the orifices. The soul power completely wrapped him up. The aura around Xu Feng ran wildly around him, forming a whirlpool around Xu Feng. And in this whirlpool, Xu Feng''s body is also dragged by aura, feet slowly floating from the ground. "The blade of the sword explodes with ice..." Xu Feng drank a lot, and the spirit gathered wildly. In Xufeng, countless ice blades were formed. The ice blades refracted the sunlight and sent out shivering cold light to shine on the earth. Thousands of ice blades gathered around Xu Feng, which made the mysterious people including Wang Shicong look at this scene with horror. Wang Shicong looks at more and more ice blades gathered around Xu Feng. He does not dare to neglect them. The aura bursts out of his body. The space vibration caused by the terrifying aura forms a vortex in front of him. The whirlpool hovers around him with the strength of stranding. "I''d like to see how you can stop me from doing this Wang Shicong''s sneering words made Xu Feng scorn and smile: "do you only think you have dipin Xuanji? The blade of the sword explodes and coagulates Break... " Under Xu Feng''s roar, thousands of ice blades circling in front of Xu Feng suddenly began to condense and condense. Under this agglutination, a blade of tens of Zhang broke through the sky, emitting a palpitating cold light, with the power to destroy space, like a sharp arrow at Wang Shicong. Under this ice blade, the whole universe has become very small, at this moment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 Wang Shicong''s face changed greatly, and the whirlpool around him condensed into a huge whirlpool, facing the ice blade. "Cold sealing technique..." When Xu Feng saw this, his fingerprints started again. A cold sealing technique galloped away from another place. At the same time, a thunder and lightning bombarded him on his left side, three attacks and three flanks, blocking Wang Shicong''s retreat completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 "Poo Hoo..." A mouthful of blood spewed out of Wang Shicong''s mouth, which made several xuanzhe''s heart startled. They looked at it smashing on the ground and making a big hole,. Wang Shicong, pale on his face and bloodstained in the corners of his mouth, turns his eyes to Xu Feng one by one. He can''t imagine that this half grown boy has defeated a mysterious one in the realm of essence and soul. Wang Shicong was also frightened by the restless blood in his body. Looking at the young man who was still calm and calm in front of him, he looked at Wang Jian''s body on the ground, and his figure flickered with his teeth and ran away in the distance. "Want to escape?" Xu Feng dares to prepare a thunderbolt, but the breath on his body actually fiercely weakens down. This situation can only let Xu Fengsheng stop the pursuit of the pace. After all, his physical strength is limited. After all, he can''t hold on to the spirit power of he Lao for so long. The crazy weakening of Xu Feng''s breath also makes the mysterious people look at each other and wonder at the bottom of their hearts! What the hell is this teenager doing? Xu Feng glanced at these people and didn''t mean to pay attention to them. Although he didn''t kill Wang Shicong, he was helpless. Can only figure flash toward the other side and walk. After all, with his own strength, even if Wang Shicong was seriously injured at this time, it was impossible to kill him. See Xu Feng flash, a few mysterious people quickly get out of the way, looking at Xu Feng with a bit of respect. A spirit state of thunder system is enough for them to treat like this. "Congratulations! Are you all right? " When Xu Feng galloped all the way, he also put his mind into the ring and asked him. At this time, the war consumed a lot of soul power of he Lao. For he Lao, who is only a soul body, it is tantamount to consuming his life. "Still hold on! Unfortunately, your purple thunder is too weak, otherwise the consumption of this time can be easily recovered. Not a few months now is delusion! But I''m not afraid to find something in this space, and I can recover a lot of soul power. Even if you don''t have to use your body, I can still have the strength of the spirit state! " He said. Xu Feng from he old bewitched him to this space, knew that there was something he needed. So it''s no surprise to hear that old he said: "then he old guide the way! Find what you need first "Don''t worry! Go to find xuanlei fragment first He said, "it''s time for you to improve your strength. Your body strength is still too weak. If you can fully bear my soul power this time, you can easily destroy that spirit state when you raise your hand. " Hearing he Lao said so, Xu Feng can only smile bitterly. Compared with others, his physical strength is already strong against the weather. After all, it was tempered by Tianlei and xuanlei, but in the eyes of old he, he was very weak. This is the strength gap! Under the reminders of he Lao all the way, Xu Feng walked to a stone wall. The stone wall was covered with moss, and there was no strange place. Even if someone saw it, they would not care. He Lao but let Xu Feng stop. "Xu Feng, you clean up the moss. There are seven depressions on the left side of the stone wall. You hit the first, the fourth, the third and the seventh with thunder and lightning. Remember in the order I said, don''t be wrong. Otherwise, if you want to go in, you will have to wait for the space to open next time. " He reminded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 Xu Feng listens to he Lao to remind so cautiously, he also nods, the arm swings, the force bursts out, rolls up a hurricane to clean up the moss on the stone wall. As expected, several depressions mentioned by he Lao appeared on the left side. These seven depressions are very normal. If you don''t look at them carefully, I''m afraid we can''t see anything strange. Xu Feng''s soul power gushed out, and the thunder technique was used. He bombarded him in the order of 1437. Under the bombardment of Xu Feng, the originally thick stone wall actually began to crack. In a short time, a crack opened for Xu Feng to enter. "Xu Feng! Get in! It''s about to close up! " He urged. Xu Feng nodded, the figure quickly flashed into the gap, into the space. As soon as Xu Feng entered it, the stone walls closed. When Xu Feng stepped into the space, there were thunder sounds around him. The whole space was bright and the aura was also extremely strong. Xu Fengding could see that in an array, there was a red thunder grass. The thunder grass was in the center of the array, and the aura around him was infused into the thunder grass through the array. However, it was immediately sent out from the thunder grass. At the same time, the thunder and lightning struck and sounded in the space, with amazing power. He Lao, who had been in the ring, also appeared at this time. Looking at this small thunder grass, he sighed and said, "I told you that the sky and earth Xuan thunder is not man-made. You have wasted so much energy to cultivate the remnant of demon blood thunder tree here. After so many years, there is no sign of growth at all? " Xu Feng hears he Lao''s murmur, can''t help but be astonished. For he old friend''s idea also admires unceasingly: cow. Force person! Even dipin xuanlei has delusional cultivation. Tut, this is not what ordinary people dare to think. Looking at the fragments of xuanlei in front of him, he is obviously trapped in the memory. Xu Feng didn''t disturb him at this time, standing quietly beside him waiting for him! He Lao stares at the xuanlei fragment, and doesn''t know what to think. At last, he takes a deep breath. The seal knot in his hand is tied up, and several spiritual forces gallop out to enter the array of xuanlei. Under the attack of old he''s soul, the array dissipates in an instant, and the xuanlei fragment is also violent at this time, which is several times as terrible as the thunder and lightning flash out. "Xu Feng! Take it away He Lao shouts to Xu Feng. Xu Feng nods, also not nonsense, purple thunder covers in the palm of the hand position, toward Xuan Lei straight grasp past. Although Di pin Xuan Lei is extremely horrible, it is only a fragment of him after all. Although still amazing, but Xu Feng did not care. With the help of purple thunder, a fragment can''t help him at all. Xu Feng grabs Xuan Lei fragments, and thunder and lightning bombard Xu Feng. The demon red thunder and lightning submerge Xu Feng. He Lao, who looks on the side, is surprised. This young man is really not afraid of thunder and lightning. Every thunder and lightning bombardment on Xu Feng''s body, is slowly swallowed up by the purple light that Xu Feng sends out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 "What a magic purple thunder! It''s even possible to swallow the thunder of the earth! " He feels that Xu Feng has so many treasures. There is no need to mention Guding. But this purple thunder is more terrifying than the ancient tripod. It can even swallow the dark thunder. What level is it? He thinks he has a wide range of knowledge. But I have never heard of the purple thunder that can devour ten thousand thunder! "Boom Boom... " Xu Feng was bombarded by thunder and lightning again and again. If someone else had, he would have been dead. But Xu Feng is different, but he feels extraordinary enjoyment. If you let others know, you will certainly be jealous of madness! "Xu Feng! Take back the pieces! Let''s go He Lao shouts to Xu Feng. "Congratulations! I''ll eat it first. It won''t take much time! " Xu Feng finished and sat down cross legged. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, he Lao is even more stunned. He frowned slightly and felt that Xu Feng was a little anxious. Even if it''s xuanlei fragments, it''s not easy to refine them. However, see Xu Feng cross legged sit down to refine Xuan Lei, he can only wait. Xu Feng tightly grasps this Xuan thunder fragment, the feeling is not weak compared to the net Fu streamer ray silk. Even better. This makes Xu Feng''s heart startled, thinking that small pieces are so terrible, that the real demon blood thunder tree will be how against the sky? Xu Feng took a deep breath, purple thunder wrapped this Xuan Lei fragment, devouring this Xuan Lei fragment. Xu Feng, who has experience, is far more than the strength of swallowing Jingfu Liuguang thunder at the beginning, and it is much easier for Xu Feng to swallow xuanlei fragments. Under the swallowing of Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s clothes are completely smashed. On Xu Feng''s body, the demon red thunder light is constantly flashing, which is extremely eye-catching. And in these demon blood lightning quenching, Xu Feng''s breath slowly began to rise. Xu Feng had already reached the peak strength of liuchongtian. At this time, under the quenching of thunder and lightning, his breath began to rise slowly, impacting the bottleneck of liuchongtian. "Boom Boom... " Thunder and lightning bombard on Xu Feng, which is completely engulfed by Xu Feng''s purple thunder. The purple thunder is also swallowing the thunder and lightning, and it begins to grow continuously. The second lotus flower, which is half opened, also begins to open slowly. Looking at this scene, he was surprised. He watched the thunder and lightning being swallowed by Xu Feng. His eyes were straight at the purple light flashing on Xu Feng''s body. In the mind is constantly thinking about what is xuanlei. This young man, when he raises his hands, is just to use pure righteous skills. It''s not enough to have the enviable spirit body double cultivation skill. However, Gu Ding and Zi Lei are unable to feel some minds. He Lao shakes his head and throws out the emotion in his mind. At this time, Xu Feng''s breath has already rushed to the level of seven grades. "Melt..." In Xu Feng''s voice, purple thunder completely wrapped xuanlei fragments, xuanlei was crazy to swallow, in Xu Feng body, purple lotus began to crazy rotation, each time the lotus opened a little bit. Under the rotation of purple thunder, purple thunder devours the demon blood thunder tree and hardens Xu Feng''s body madly. Xu Feng can feel the strength of his body is increasing wildly. In a short period of time, it reached the peak speed of the seventh heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 Reaching the peak of the seventh heaven, Xu Feng''s purple thunder is spinning faster and faster, and the thunder light is constantly interspersed in Xu Feng''s body. Under the refining of thunder and lightning, Xu Feng''s breath is still steadily improved. "Enter..." After the xuanlei fragments were absorbed, Xu Feng put the xuanlei fragments into his body and completely integrated into the purple thunder. After the purple thunder devoured the xuanlei, a terrible thunder and lightning burst out, which impacted on Xu Feng''s body. Under such impact, Xu Feng''s bottleneck of the seventh heaven was broken open at one stroke, reaching the eighth heaven. At the same time, purple thunder also whirled wildly, and lotus blossomed slowly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 When the last ray of thunder disappeared from Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng''s strength was also stable in the eight fold sky, and the torrent of aura flowed through Xu Feng''s meridians. Six meridians had emerged from the Eight Extraordinary Meridians, in which the aura formed a huge cycle. Withdraw the mind from the meridians and merge into the forehead. However, it is found that the second lotus flower of purple thunder has almost opened, and only a little left can fully bloom. This makes Xu Feng very happy, thinking that the second lotus blossom, purple thunder must have unexpected changes. "Congratulations Xu Feng went to he Lao side and called he Lao. Old he woke up from the shock and realized that Xu Feng had a lot of strong breath. He said with a smile: "it''s the first time I saw someone swallow xuanlei so quickly." "With the help of the effect of purple thunder!" He nodded his head and said: "the strength of the eight heavy days, at your age, even in those ancient inheritance families, is also a figure. However, compared with those who have accepted the inheritance, it is still quite poor. " Xu Feng knows what he said. He knows the agreement between Xu Feng and an Tiannan. He reminds himself that there is still a lot of gap between him and an Tiannan. "The boy knows!" "But you don''t have to worry! If you work hard, you will always have a chance to surpass him. " He old light said. "It''s a pity it''s only one year, and it''s been a long time." Xu Feng took a breath. He was silent for a while, and then said, "I hope the inheritance he accepted is not strong, you still have a chance to catch up with him." Xu Feng smile, naturally do not want to put hope on luck: "as long as there are enough thunder, I have enough confidence to catch up with him." "It''s hard to find any of them. Where can you find it easily! " He said, "OK! Don''t discuss this for a moment. Since xuanlei, you took it. I''ll take you to a place! There''s something you need Xu Feng eyes a bright, looking at the old he said: "what things?" He old did not speak, into the ring, urging Xu Feng to go to the front. After walking for a long distance, he said, "there is a stone under your feet. You step on it hard and step on it three times." Xu Feng nods, after instilling aura for three times, a whirlpool appears in front of Xu Feng, with a swallowing power, and implicates Xu Feng. Come out from the whirlpool, appear in front of Xu Feng is a bedroom, but here has dust all over. After entering the room, he came out of the ring and went to the stone bed. He touched a stone bed and the stone bed opened. "This is a part of my friend''s legacy. You can see what you need." He said. Hearing this, Xu Feng hurried forward. Can make the existence of such a space, nature won''t be weak, what he left is still bad? However, Xu Feng looked under the stone bed and saw several boxes of gold and silver jewelry first. This makes Xu Feng can''t help muttering: "vulgar! It''s too vulgar! They are all senior people. How can they hide so many gold and silver jewelry? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 He Lao heard Xu Feng''s words, almost did not kick dead Xu Feng. I thought it would be just vulgar, but could you slow down your hand and don''t put this box of gold and silver jewelry into the ring. You mean to say vulgar when you take things so fast? Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to he Lao''s murderous eyes. After collecting the gold and silver jewelry, he set his eyes on another place. There are many Xuangong techniques in this place. Although the level is not high, most of them are Huang Xuan grade, but Xu Feng is very happy that he can at least enrich his metaphysical skills. When Xu Fengyu opened the map box, he said, "the one who took back half of the map was a big map. It''s said that there is a holy product mystery skill, but I can''t find the other half of the map, and I can''t verify whether it''s true or not! " "Holy taste of Metaphysics?" Xu Feng took a deep breath, and Tianpin Xuanji was the best in the secular world. It''s a dream to have a dream of heaven and art! Many powerful people have never seen them in their lives. And shengpin Xuanji, for the world is a legendary existence. The whole empire is only rumored to have such mysterious skills as the royal family. As for whether the royal family really owns it, no one knows. Xu Feng did not expect that this is the map of shengpin Xuanji! Xu Feng quickly took back the ring, whether it was true or not. Anyway, I''ll get it first! After continuing to sweep some of them, Xu Feng picked up a jade box. After opening the jade box, there were several jade bottles in it. As soon as the bottle mouth was unscrewed, he felt a strong fragrance coming into Xu Feng''s nose. This fragrance shocked Xu Feng''s spirit! "Good thing!" Xu Feng sighed from the bottom of his heart. He turned to see he Lao, but he was also dull for a moment. Obviously, he did not expect that his friends would put this thing here. "Enter the elixir!" He old light said. "Into the elixir? What? " Xu Feng asked in doubt. "Take one! It can make people enter the spiritual realm! And it''s ten days! " He said. "What?" Xu Feng glared at the jade bottle in his hand. His eyes were full of disbelief. How could that be possible? Is the pill so effective? "Hum! It''s made by the holy hand of medicine! It''s not too much to say that it''s Tianpin pills! This is the secret of my friend''s school! You said it might not be possible? " Xu Feng stupidly looking at he Lao, still with a little can''t believe. A pill can make people reach ten days? In this case, should I take one? "I know what you''re up to. Would you like one? Hey hey, you can really reach ten days by eating one. But in a year''s time, you''ll be tortured to death. " He Laoyin said with a smile. This sentence lets Xu Feng a Leng, then looks at he Lao with doubt. "Since it''s a pill against heaven. Nature has adverse side effects! After swallowing this pill, the strength can only stay in the realm of ten heavy days, and there will be no inch in this life! Although the effect of pills is amazing, not everyone dares to take them. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 He old words, let Xu Feng quickly give up the idea of swallowing pills. I''m kidding. There''s no difference between this life and looking for death. Looking at these pills, he took a breath: "I didn''t expect that he would put so many magic pills here. This is a treasure of his school. The number of bottles, even if he is in his school identity, will also have great pressure. It''s not easy to refine these pills! " Xu Feng rolled his eyes and his heart was not relaxed. Such an antagonistic pill, if relaxed, it would be strange! "Congratulations! What kind of school is that friend of yours who is so tough? How terrible it would be to make a ten fold heaven Xuan by a pill. Send such a team of people, Hecheng will also wipe out. " Xu Feng said. "Wipe out Hecheng?" He Lao chuckled, "do you think Hecheng is a soft persimmon? What''s the use of more than ten days? Even the king of Zhou could put up his hand and put it out. What''s more, do you really think that pills can make a sect more powerful? What''s more, it''s such a flawed pill. I tell you, his school is not weak. However, there are not a few of them who rely on a pill to let their disciples enter the spiritual realm. Even your royal family has all kinds of secret ways for people to enter the spiritual realm. Just won''t let you know! If your empire is destroyed, you can see what terrible power your empire will explode, far more terrifying than you think. " Hearing he Lao''s words, Xu Feng felt like a frog at the bottom of the well. He old to Xu Feng smile, light said: "however, but where there is a little talent, the gate big school will not let them take pills to enhance their strength." Xu Feng doesn''t care so much. Put these pills away. This thing for him is a big baby, Xu Feng now does not want to compare with Damen big Pai. You just need to muddle along in the secular world. At least, the strength of ten days, in the secular or very cattle existence! Some ordinary city lords don''t have ten Heaven! It''s no surprise that he saw Xu Feng so. After all, this pill can also cause a stir in Damen school, not to mention Xu Feng! "After taking this pill, there will be thunder. But now people have become smart and can use various methods to eliminate the sky thunder. The sky thunder, which used to have a fatal threat to the metaphysics, is not so terrible. After the thunder, you can reach the realm of entering the spirit. However, after reaching the realm of entering the spirit, the pill will not make people upgrade to ten levels of heaven immediately. It''s a gradual increase, which may be a month, a half a year, or even a decade or eight years. It depends on the constitution of the user. " He said. Xu Feng ordered a point, just look at the number of pills, about a hundred. Xu Feng thinks that half to Hu Wei, let him choose some people to take qiangtianlou. For some people, it is impossible for them to reach the spiritual realm in their lifetime. These pills are the real anti heaven treasure for them. "Save it! This pill is very precious! Although the big schools have the means to enhance the strength of their disciples by force. But this pill is really one of the top He said this, his face suddenly with a bit of loss, "and, this may be the only one in the world into the spirit." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 See Xu Feng looking at him, he old smile: "don''t say this! The things in the stone bed are almost moved by you. For you now, these things still have a lot of effect. " "What a pity! He and my most precious things are hidden in another place. But I can''t go there He Lao''s words let Xu Feng''s eyes shine, and he Lao really has a treasure. However, seeing he Lao''s manner, Xu Feng gave up. He Laodu''s tone of voice is definitely out of reach. This makes Xu Feng depressed, he Lao''s collection will certainly not be weak, if you get it, the strength will certainly soar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 After robbing all the things, he laodiao walked to a place and patted it twice. With the clapping of he laodi, a series of rays of light were emitted. At the same time, a stone pedestal like an altar rose slowly from the ground. As soon as the altar appeared, the whole space was filled with burning breath, and a fresh breath of Yang burst out from it Come on, the breath shocked Xu Feng to retreat several steps away, and then used aura to defend, which was just enough to block the hot masculine breath. "What a terrifying thing to be Yang." Xu Feng was surprised at the bottom of his heart. He looked up at the altar and saw that there was a flame beast beating like a rabbit on the altar. He Lao looked at the fire beast and grabbed it. When Xu Feng was worried about whether he could bear to live, he found that the fire beast jumped into his hands. The fire was burning and the burning space was hissing, but he could not hurt him at all. On the contrary, it is the fire beast''s explosion of Yang breath, which is swallowed by he Lao. Xu Feng can detect that he Lao''s figure can also be more cohesive. "Melt..." He Lao''s fingerprints were made, and countless soul forces covered the fire beast, and the spirit power involved the fire beast to pour into his body. Under the action of he Lao, the fire beast condensed by the flame began to explode. The fire took off in the whole space. The jumping flame turned the void into a sea of fire. The sea of fire continued to spread and soon arrived at Xu Feng''s place. This made Xu Feng have to retreat quickly to avoid the flame burning on him. The whole void was like a forest fire, and the flames kept rising, and the burning sound continued to ring. The fire that destroys the sky and the earth is like a wave. It is spectacular and terrifying. In such a fire, the temperature rises crazily, which makes Xu Feng sweat profusely in the distance. Even if he uses his aura defense, he can''t resist the heat wave. "Hoo Whoa... " The flames of terror kept rolling like the river. This kind of shocking scene, let Xu Feng dull gaze, but the pace is still constantly backward. One of them, he Lao, had already been covered by the fire, and his figure could not be seen. "Tianyang glass fire!" Xu Feng thought of a kind of fire recorded in the mainland notes, which was very similar to the flame in front of him. The glass fire of Tianyang, even the flame of just to the sun, does not belong to the fire Xuanwu, but its precious degree is no less than that of ordinary products. However, this kind of fire is not so destructive. As a kind of thing with the highest Yang value, it is more precious than the top-grade Xuanwu for those who practice Zhiyang skills. "Collect..." In a huge drink, the originally tumbling flame of dozens of feet shrinks towards the middle. In a short time, the just raging and terrible flame has completely integrated into the body of he Lao. The fire beast in his hand also turns into flame and gallops into his body. After the flame entered his body, he Laoji''s hand was madly tied up, and his soul power hit him. The flame that originally gushed out of his body was sealed by him. Suddenly, he Lao''s body became glass like, and countless flames flowed in it, flashing with burning breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 When he Lao''s last handprint is tied up, he Lao''s body bursts into a burst of light, and all the fire light is suppressed. The flame was completely suppressed in his body. He Lao was like a man of fire, and gradually returned to normal. However, there was still a flash of glass fire on his body, which added a bit of weird state to he Lao. "Congratulations! Are you all right? " Xu Feng see he old some weak, worried asked. He shook his head and said, "the glass fire of Tianyang was put here when I suppressed it! So it''s not difficult to seal it into my body! It''s just that the soul is over consumed! However, with this kind of material to Yang, it can recover quickly. During this period of time, you instill purple thunder into your body, so that I can refine Tianyang glass fire. " Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "I know it!" He Lao''s face is also a little gratified, with Tianyang glass fire, he does not have to worry about the soul will dissipate. Although he had such things in the past, he could not refine them. After all, only the soul of him, can not refine the existence of Tianyang glass fire. However, Xu Feng''s level is obviously different. Thunder as the most mysterious thing in the world, with its assistance, refining Tianyang glass fire is not too difficult. He Lao some pity is that Xu Feng''s purple thunder is too weak, otherwise his soul power can soar wildly. "But no harm! Slowly refining, Tianyang glass fire to the Yang energy and purple thunder warm, one day my soul strength will be restored to the peak. " There is a bit of light in his eyes. As long as his soul power is restored to the peak, even if there is no body as a carrier, he is also a character. He old into the ring, Xu Feng instilled purple thunder into the ring, Wen Yanghe old, slowly back to Xu Feng''s body. To Xu Feng''s surprise, after zilei returns to the body and merges with purple lotus, the purple lotus actually grows one point, and Lei lotus also has the trend of opening. I thought that only the lotus could swallow the sky glass fire. "Look! In addition to xuanlei''s great effective fruit on purple thunder! The strong and powerful things to the sun are also good for purple thunder "Purple thunder can really refine the glass fire of Tianyang!" He Lao with a little excited voice sounded in Xu Feng''s mind. He didn''t expect that the effect of purple thunder was so strong. As long as he rolled around his body, the Yang energy would be integrated into his body. This situation far exceeds the estimate of he Lao. Aware that his soul power is steadily recovering, he is surprised that the purple thunder is more than simply surpassing Di pin Xuan Lei. Tianyang glass fire met with purple thunder, but he didn''t even resist it. He was easily refined by purple thunder, and then integrated into Xu Feng''s body. However, every time purple thunder smelts Tianyang glass fire, it brings out a part of the energy to Yang. He knows that this is the purple thunder brought back into Xu Feng''s body. "Good luck boy!" He sighed, with the refining of Yang energy, Xu Feng will undoubtedly benefit greatly. Practice, speed can also be improved a lot. What''s more, some of his skills can only be performed with pure Yang energy. If Xu Feng has to Yang energy, when he reaches a certain level, he can teach Xu Feng some. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 "Xu Feng! Get out of here! There''s nothing here anymore! " He said. Xu Feng nodded, knowing that he Lao''s coming this time is to Yang glass fire. He Lao and he both got what they wanted, so naturally they didn''t want to stay here. Along the way, Xu Feng appeared in front of the stone wall again. "Congratulations! This space attracts so many people? There should be something else? " Xu Feng asked. "There are many people sitting in this space, leaving a lot of things. However, I am not familiar with other places. So don''t expect me to help you find the treasure. " He old light said. This sentence did not let Xu Feng die, instead, he was quite interested in saying: "that is to turn around in this space." "Whatever you want! However, there are a lot of powerful people who come in. Be careful! Try not to use my strength if you can He said. Xu Feng nodded, knowing that every time he used the power of he Lao, his soul would be hurt, which was equivalent to the consumption of he Lao''s life. Although there is Tianyang glass fire to help him recover, it is best not to use it. After getting what he wanted, he Lao no longer managed Xu Feng and integrated into the ring to refine the glass fire of Tianyang with peace of mind. Xu Feng also found a direction at will, toward the distance gallop away. This space is very big. Since I''m here, I''ll go around. There are many precious medicinal materials in this space. Xu Feng ran into many of them all the way, which made Xu Feng collect them all the way. Although Xu Feng didn''t know how to make medicine. But it can be thrown to the auction house, there will always be someone to buy it! This space is usually rare people come in, so the medicinal materials here are also extremely well preserved, which makes Xu Feng have the idea of moving this place empty. Along the way, I also met many mysterious people. Most of the mysterious people who could come in here reached the realm of spirit. Like Xu Feng, they did not let go of the medicinal materials. Although these mysterious people are rebellious, but because of the large number of medicinal materials, there is no robbery. After all, as long as there is time to snatch, maybe we can find more precious medicinal materials. "Little girl! Come and give me a hug Just when Xu Feng came to a place, a wild laugh with the full flavor of molestation sounded in Xu Feng''s ears. Xu Fengding looked at it, slightly stunned, but did not expect to meet this woman again. At this time, Ziyan''s face was angry, and her beautiful face was a little scarlet, which showed her charming and unprovoked. Ziyan heart angry unceasingly, her that does not respect for the old master where there is a little master appearance. Left her in the lake and was shown by an asshole. At this time, out of the lake, not far away, actually by a few assholes. This day, bad luck, to the extreme. "Get out of here Purple Yan Nu stares at a few to drink a way. "Oh! Or a thorny flower! I like flowers with thorns best! Come on, give me a hand. " The man laughs with pride in his voice. The eyes notice that this woman''s body, the front convex back warps very lets the human fancy pianpianpian. This enchanting sex. Feeling of Jiao. Body, let his throat knot constantly rolling. Such a woman is an irresistible temptation and bewilderment to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 "Come on! I love you! Hey, hey... " In the ugly laughter, the man rushed to Ziyan. In the side of Xu Feng, watching this scene can not help shaking his head, the world''s current. Hooligan is too low level, let him can''t help but justly shout: "stop!" Xu Feng is excited at the bottom of her heart, and the heroine finally appears. The following is the heroine''s commitment to each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 "Boy! Mind your own business! Get out of here A few men were really scared to see someone make a noise, but when they saw that they were just a teenager, they immediately recovered from their madness. Hearing a few men''s words, Xu Feng was discontented for a moment. He looked at several people with righteous words and said, "brothers, it''s wrong for you to say so. With strong this kind of thing, the younger brother has been yearning for. It''s rare to see several big brothers exercising this sacred thing. How can I miss it. The younger brother volunteered to play forward for you big brother Xu Feng''s expression of going down the knife mountain and going to the sea of fire, with a bit of pride on his face, seemed to be really doing something sacred. Ziyan heard this voice, in the heart is happy and angry, the joy is that this young man''s strength is not low, if he is willing to help himself, today can escape a robbery. But angry is, the young man is still that pair of under smoke look. I''m in the same boat with these men! Several men in Xu Feng''s words, the face changed a lot of good-looking, looking at Xu Feng laughed: "look at your boy''s good voice, I''ll let you join in!" "Thank you! Thank you Xu Feng was grateful, "those big brothers just sit down. Little brother, I will play forward for you Finish saying, Xu Feng walked toward Ziyan step by step in the past. "Stop!" The man glared at Xu Feng angrily, "I only said that let you participate, did not let you pull out the first prize. Hum, you go back and wait for me to finish. I''m happy, maybe I''ll let you continue! Ha ha... " The man looked at him and said, "brother Xu is dissatisfied! It''s wrong for you to do this. How can you let elder brother go in front of you. The younger brother should take the lead and remove the obstacles for the elder brother! " Xu Feng a pair of willing for a few men on the mountain under the fire appearance, if you don''t know, when Xu Feng to several people how loyal. Several men saw Xu Feng''s delusion to pull out the first prize, and was very angry: "boy! I''ll take care of you Hear a few men''s words, Xu Feng is angry. What''s the matter with these people? Why are you willing to fight for them? How to be a person can hurt a person who is really good for them. Xu Feng felt that he couldn''t bear it. It''s hard to feel that these people are predestined. However, they hurt their fragile hearts! Hurt a young heart, is to pay the price! Who does not know, Xu Xu Feng is very angry, the consequence is very serious? "Little girl! I''m here to hurt you The head of the man did not tube Xu Feng, with Yi. N dirty look, hey smile constantly approaching Ziyan. Ziyan looked at these men but was not afraid to get up, looked at Xu Feng. But found Xu Feng face color change iron green, ugly to the extreme! "These bastards! Ignore yourself! How can they be so indifferent to themselves when they are so handsome. This simply does not take their own handsome as a matter! Unforgivable! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 "Hum! I was going to give you a piece of the pie. Now I think it''s better for me to enjoy it alone. " Xu Feng a aura from the body gush out, bang to the man, Sheng blocked the man''s pace. "Five heaven?" The man exclaimed, staring at Xu Feng, with a look of disbelief in his eyes. Ziyan, who also knew that Xu Feng was not weak, was stunned by Xu Feng''s aura. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng had the strength to reach the five fold sky. "This bastard! How strong it is Purple Yan murmured a, in the heart pour is some indignant, such a disaster how can let him so strong. A few men see Xu Feng so strong, instantly respectful up, kowtow to Xu Feng salute way: "young master, you first please! After you These men are just entering the spiritual realm. Usually, on the grassland, a few people are also considered as a character. They have done all kinds of things, such as stealing, robbing and smashing. They are very popular in this grassland. But they hate it because they bully the soft and fear the hard. There is no possibility of victory in the face of a five day strongman. Accustomed to bullying, they immediately play grandson. "To be a strong, traitor, you have to have backbone." Xu Feng see several people kowtow, very dissatisfied said. This sentence let a few men sneer, thinking that the backbone is worth a few money, can backbone make them live better? "You are right, young master." Although a few men in the heart disdain, but the mouth but respectfully said. "Go away!" Xu Feng faintly shouts at this group of people. Several men looked at Ziyan and rolled his throat a few times, but they did not dare to anger Xu Feng. They slandered each other: "a good cabbage is going to be arched by a dog." When these men were not willing to leave, Xu Feng suddenly called out, "wait a minute!" Several men were overjoyed and thought that Xu Feng was willing to share with them. His face was full of smile and he smelled to the man: "as a professional strong master, do you take lady to put. Wave cream, ripple soft fragrance powder, King Kong does not pour medicine and so on?" Ziyan heard Xu Feng''s words, her face a crimson, hate the glare of Xu Feng, these drugs she just listen to the name to know what use. A few men are the same forehead cold sweat straight out, thinking that the man in front of him is really an old hand in flowers. He knows so much about spring medicine. "No!" Several men shook their heads vigorously, "what? You don''t? " Xu Feng was so angry that he kicked a man fiercely, "as a strong professional, even these things don''t take you to mean it?" The man disdains unceasingly, thought you did not also take! Of course, he did not dare to say it. "Not even ready! It''s useless to keep you! It''s better not to let you lose face in the world. " Xu Feng hummed a sound, several thunder and lightning flashed down, straight bang in a few people. Xu Feng thought, even if you the world''s most famous lady Liu repeatedly mentioned in the biography of several drugs are not brought, what can be the future? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning at this time is so terrible that it can''t be resisted by several spirits. Under the thunder and lightning bombardment of Xu Feng, several mysterious people entering the spiritual realm scream repeatedly and slowly fall on the ground, emitting a pungent smell of scorch. Xu Feng solved these people, did not look at them, turned to look at Ziyan and said: "Hello! Girl, I saved you again. Are you supposed to make a commitment? " Ziyan snorted: "I didn''t want you to save. Besides, didn''t you discuss with them who will play forward? " Xu Feng said with a smile: "so you think about me playing forward. Originally I thought we were too familiar to start. But seeing you remind me again and again, if I don''t do it, I will be unkind. Well, today I will sacrifice my innocence. " Finish saying, Xu Feng''s to open a tooth to dance claw toward the purple Yan to pounce in the past. "Ah..." Ziyan see Xu Feng so, scared of the face color, beautiful face with the color of fear, but also added to her a bit of seduction. Xu Feng see Ziyan scared so, he just stopped his hands and feet, smile at Ziyan: "forget it! You don''t have a chest or a butt. I have no interest! Remember, give me a silver or two! " Ziyan love you, Xu Feng stopped, relieved at the same time, but also can not help humming a way: "no!" This asshole! Every time I have to scare her twice to be happy! Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s OK. From today on, we''ll add one or two silver a day to the credit account." "You dream!" Purple Yan hummed a, but she felt strange, as if she was not afraid of this man who was false. "Hello! I''ve saved you a few times. Will you give me some face Xu Feng is very dissatisfied with this woman, just how to those men did not see her so strong, but at this time facing him is so arrogant. As expected, I was too kind. Ziyan see Xu Feng said funny, mind can not help but relax down, exhibition Yan a smile. This smile is full of charm and charm, which makes Xu Feng a little dull. Her eyes sweep over Ziyan, and she thinks of the crystal clear, concave and convex lure, bewilderment and charming she saw in the lake. Xu Feng can''t help rising a flame. This woman is also a demon. Looking at this enchanting woman, Xu Fengyun turns to xuanjing to suppress the ripples in her heart and dare not stay with this woman any more. For Xu Feng''s psychological age, such a woman is more lethal than Xiao Yilin. Ziyan see Xu Feng ready to leave, but the mouth shouts: "wait a minute!" "Well? Anything else? " Xu Feng asked in doubt. "Can you take me with you?" Ziyan asked, Ziyan said this sentence, face full of crimson color, very shy. At the same time, my heart scolded her irresponsible master for thousands of times. With the strength that she has not reached in the spiritual realm, there is no doubt that there are many dangers in this space. A woman''s beauty, in the absence of matched strength equivalence, is proportional to danger. "With you?" Xu Feng frowned and then said with a smile, "are you not afraid that I am really strong with you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 "Don''t you say I have no chest and no buttocks? You''ll want it too? " When saying this sentence, Xu Feng can clearly feel the anger in Ziyan''s tone. This concession Xu Feng was stunned, thinking that this woman still thought about her words. "That! Not without it! In fact, there is still a little bit of it! " Xu Feng said weakly that he was afraid that the woman would take off and let him see if there was one. Then he could not help it, "a little bit?!" Ziyan is still angry. "A little more than a little bit!" Xu Feng again said seriously. You... " Ziyan Qi''s body trembled, especially the full chest. Between the tremors, it seemed that she was about to break her clothes. This made Xu Feng cry out his guilt, thinking that it should be a little bit and two points. Let''s go even further today. Last night, I wrote at 4:00 a.m. and got up at 9:00 this morning. I continued to write, wrote now, and wrote five shifts. I can''t hold on to sleep. The housekeeper has just begun to write, and the scene has not been spread out. Compared with the phantom, the writing is much slower, and often can''t write a chapter in a few hours. It seems that after the scene unfolds, everything will be as it should be. Maybe it will be faster. Sorry, thank you for your subscription support. Thank you For subscription, reward, weak question, can you ask for the title of Prince? In those days, I was also called Prince www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 Xu Feng eventually with Ziyan, but this woman can really get angry, in this space, there have been several groups of men who want to make her idea. It''s not surprising that a woman is always familiar with her desire. For people like Xu Feng, it is a great test. A 16-year-old sensitive body, coupled with an adult obscene body, Ziyan''s impact on Xu Feng is great. "Do you know where your master is? I''ll take you there. " Xu Feng said to Ziyan, go on like this, I''m afraid it will be really strong. Ziyan heard Xu Feng''s words, gas does not play a place to think that he is so ugly? You are so anxious to send me away! "I don''t know!" Ziyan bite teeth looking at Xu Feng, don''t want to say, Ziyan feel her self-esteem has been greatly hit. No man has ever treated her like that. Ordinary men, who are not her ministers, would like to spend more time with her. Listening to Ziyan''s words with obvious emotion, Xu Feng doesn''t understand what this day''s pretty girl is thinking. Sigh and say nothing? At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help but hate the glass fire of Tianyang, because zilei brings Yang energy into his body every time he runs. Excess of Yang can always lead to heartburn and make people appear graceful. The most important thing is that Ziyan is a strange woman. When she is with her, there is always a breath of inexplicable attraction to him, so that the Yang energy absorbed in his body is rolling in his body. Xu Feng put his mind into the ring and wanted to ask him why he had such a situation, but he couldn''t reply after calling for several times. This makes Xu Feng feel helpless, thinking that he is afraid to be immersed in refining Tianyang glass fire. To the abnormal situation caused by Yang energy, can only let Xu Feng suppress with daoxuanjing, then looked at Ziyan viciously and said: "wait for me, I can''t help it, I will make you stronger." Ziyan sniffed, thinking that you are just hard of mouth. Said so many words, also did not see you start! If Xu Feng guides Ziyan from the bottom of her heart to think of these, I''m afraid that she has to start to give Ziyan a strong hand. How can a man be so despised? Although I haven''t done it before, it''s good to try it in this life. "Your master is so bold! Dare to let you wander here alone Xu Feng said at will. Ziyan heard Xu Feng say so, she is very agree with the nod, for her irresponsible master also has no way. "I want to get out of this space? Do you want to stay here or come with me? " Xu Feng asked, in the space search for a long time, also did not find anything else, which let Xu Feng give up the idea of staying in it. "This..." Ziyan show eyebrows raised, the same feeling of embarrassment, she alone in the space is very dangerous, if out of space, and afraid her master can not find her anxious. Although Ziyan slanders her master a lot, but she is not willing to worry about her master. And in Ziyan ready to speak, Xu Feng but a fierce pull Ziyan, and then into a secret place. Ziyan saw Xu Feng''s behavior, her face was scarlet instantly, and her heart was also angry. "Hum, when you are different from other men, it turns out that you are all the same. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 And in Ziyan''s impatience to struggle, but the voice of Xu Feng came from his ear: "don''t make a sound, meet an acquaintance." Ziyan a Leng, turned to look at the past, but saw a young boy from a slowly toward their direction. Ziyan is no stranger to this young man. Zhao Tong, the son of Duke Zhao of Hecheng, is also a domineering person in Hecheng. He once met him in his grandfather''s home. Ziyan see Xu Feng straight staring at Zhao Tong, and did not put the mind on her body, Ziyan put down the mind at the same time can not help but feel funny: this young man has been refusing her thousands of miles away, how can he move a crooked mind to him. Hum! He doesn''t like his chest and butt! Xu Feng grabs Ziyan''s soft and greasy hand, which is touching. What makes Xu Feng frown is that when Xu Feng touches Ziyan''s body, the Yang energy in Xu Feng''s body is constantly flowing, which makes Xu Feng exert his daoxuan Scripture and try his best to suppress it. There is a burst of fire in his abdomen, which makes his body unable to resist. Originally, Xu Feng, who was also ready to pinch two small hands of Ziyan, quickly put aside Ziyan''s hand and was worried about women in his heart. Xu Feng thought that even if he was lustful, he would not be hungry. Xu Feng is almost sure that this woman is eccentric! But Xu Feng threw Ziyan''s hand, but let Ziyan be very angry. Do you think you are really so ugly? The bastard felt polluted when he touched himself. This let Ziyan hate straight teeth. That''s what women are like. It makes her think the man is hateful. However, if you don''t take her seriously, you feel that your self-esteem is hurt. In front of has always been held by men Ziyan is such a case. "Asshole!" Ziyan bit her lips and scolded, just to let Xu Feng hear, which makes Xu Feng cry and laugh. However, Xu Feng did not explain anything. Eyes straight staring at Zhao Tong, I wonder how this guy can appear here! And Zhao Tong''s two bodyguards, occasionally send out the breath let Xu Feng also palpitation. With Xu Feng''s present strength, can let him feel palpitation strength, certainly is surpasses enters the spirit realm the metaphysical person. That is to say, what Zhao Tong brings is the realm of two spirits. The state of soul is rare in Hecheng. Such existence has already controlled the existence of a medium and large city. Even if the Zhao family in Hecheng is so unpredictable, there are not many people who are so strong. They usually don''t appear in the sight of the living people. But this time, there are two of them in this inexplicable place, which makes Xu Feng feel very strange. "Young master! Now that we have finished the task, let''s go back. What are you doing in this space? " A mysterious person said to Zhao with light. "Two uncles seldom accompany me out once. I heard that there are many treasures in this space. It''s a treasure to explore Zhao Tong said with a smile. "Master," he said with a wry smile! What do you want? Ask the Duke directly. With the Zhao family''s financial resources, do you still need to spend time here? If you have this time, you still have to sprint to the spiritual realm. Maybe the master can let you accept the family inheritance. When the time comes to surpass me, it will be something in the near future. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 "Two uncles, don''t worry. It won''t be long before I can break into the spiritual realm. Listen to me once this time and play with me here. " Zhao Tong said very politely to these two spirits. Hearing Zhao Tong say so, the two xuanzhe nodded: "the war between the demon wolf and Hecheng will soon come to an end, and the young master should rush back before this. Otherwise, if we go back again in the next bigger war, I''m afraid we can''t go back to Hecheng. " "Well! I know! " Zhao Tong can not buy a smile, "I also want to see the changes in Hecheng." "If you succeed this time, you will become the master of Hecheng. At that time, Hecheng, one of the main cities of the Empire, will also be under the control of the Duke. " One of them was excited. And hide in the side of Xu Feng, heard this sentence but slightly frowned, feel that there is a lot of greasy. "Let''s go!" Xu Feng said to Ziyan, although Xu Feng wanted to find out what the devil Zhao Tong was doing, he had two spirits around him, which could not be resisted by Xu Feng. Now that even Zhao Lao is closed, he is no longer an opponent. Ziyan also see that Xu Feng and Zhao with the wrong head, nodded and Xu Feng moved towards one side. "Who is it?" The sensitivity of the realm of essence is not weak, but Xu Feng can avoid them. But Ziyan couldn''t do it. The slight sound made by Ziyan made a sound, and one of the elite spirits was yelling at them. At the same time, a strong momentum bombarded Ziyan. Seeing this, Xu Feng quickly pulled Ziyan and pulled her to her back. At the same time, the aura in her body burst out and went up to meet her. When Xu Feng blocks this Qi force, his body is also shaken back several steps. "Xu Feng?" Zhao Tongyi Leng, did not expect to meet Xu Feng here. "Mr. Zhao! Long time no see! Oh, it''s going to rain. I have to go home and collect my clothes. Play slowly. We''ll go first Xu Feng pulls Ziyan and wants to leave here. "Stop him!" Zhao Tong laughed, "I haven''t been able to find a chance to kill you. It''s rare to have a chance today. How could I miss it! " "Kill me?" Xu Feng said with a smile, "did you laugh? I just bumped into you. The old lady on the street, you used it to hate me so much. Big deal. Next time I''ll find you two more. How about today''s farewell? " Zhao Tong heard Xu Feng''s words, his face changed iron blue, and he hummed: "today I''ll kill you, the evil servant, and then clean up the Zhou family." Xu Feng''s face was coagulated, and his mind was integrated into the ring, and he called for two times to celebrate the old man, but he still didn''t reply, which made Xu Feng have to play up a bit of spirit. Without the help of he Lao, he had to face the two spirits. It''s just that this is the realm of soul. "Mr. Zhao! I don''t know if you can give me a face. How about this today? " Ziyan smiles at Zhao Tong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 Zhao Tong turns his head and looks at Ziyan, enchanting and bewildered Ziyan. Zhao Tong is slightly stunned. He doesn''t understand how Liu''s niece is with Xu Feng. Zhao Tong looked at Ziyan with a bit of blazing heat. Then he laughed and said to the two mysterious people: "two uncles! Tie this woman to me. I haven''t played with such a rare product. I''m going to have a taste of it today. " "You..." Ziyan was impatient. She didn''t expect Zhao''s face with her grandfather. "What are you? In this place, even if you are tied, who knows I made it?" Zhao Tong laughed. In Zhao Tong''s laughter, the two xuanzhe also left and right, locking the momentum on Xu Feng. The surging momentum made Xu Feng feel great pressure, and Xu Feng could only exert his strength to resist it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 Xu Feng looked at the two spiritual realms in front of him. The aura in his body completely gushed out, and a stream of aura gushed wildly. The seal in his hand was tied up, and countless seal characters floated around his body, circling around him wildly. At this time, he can only fight hard! "Two uncles! Kill the boy Zhao Tong saw a spirit into the realm, also delusional to deal with the spirit of the state, hum a voice with disdain said. One of them nodded, and the aura gushed out of his body, causing the sky to vibrate. The aura turned into a long whip. With the sound of breaking the sky, he wiped out the space and drew towards Xu Feng. The space ripples continuously where the whip passed. "That will kill you!" Xuanzhe snorted, a little finger, the whip swept Xu Feng away. "I''m not ashamed of it!" Xu Feng sneers, the sword in his hand emerges, and a sword stabs the whip. At the same time, several thunder and lightning burst out, bombarding the whip, resisting the power of the whip. "Boom..." Driving several forces to fight against the whip, Xu Feng''s figure is still shaken and flies backwards, and a stream of blood gushes out of the corner of his mouth. Even though Xu Feng''s strength in spirit, thunder drawing and cold sealing skills are combined, it is still weaker than that of the inferior. However, Xu Feng received the essence of the soul Xuan a move, but let the opposite of the essence of the soul Xuaner surprised. Obviously extremely surprised that the teenager can block this move, according to his understanding, this move is enough to easily clean up Xu Feng. "I don''t think you have some skills. Well, the next move, I''ll kill you Xuanzhe smiles and swings his arm. The strength in his body is instilled into his arm. When he swings, the space is accompanied by arm concussion. The terrifying force sends out the breath of palpitation, which makes people dare not look closely. "Die!" Xuanzhe said faintly. Xu Feng hummed: "want me to die, you this move is still a little poor." "Wanfu burning! Congealing... " Xu Feng had a big drink. The dozens of Fu Zhuan that had been spinning around him were burning in an instant. Dozens of thunder and lightning fiercely condensed on Xu Feng''s arm. With Xu Feng''s aura, they turned into long swords and swept straight at the mysterious people. The sound of thunder constantly shook the void. Xuanzhe looked at Xu Feng''s move, and his face changed. He just wanted to dodge. How fast was the thunder and lightning? Under Xu Feng''s sweeping, Sheng Sheng bombarded him. "Ah..." A scream, xuanzhe''s whole body hair erect, burning smell floating, arm unexpectedly by Xu Feng out of a bloodstain, shocking dripping blood. A few people look at this scene stupidly, dream also did not think that Xu Feng can hurt the spirit of the state. But looking at the dripping blood, they had to admit it. Zhao Tong shook his head with all his strength. He felt that the servant could not stay in order to enter the spiritual realm. If he reached the realm of spirit, it would be fine. Xu Feng looked at the bloodstain on xuanzhe''s body, and was not very happy. After all, the move just wasted dozens of seal characters, and it was because the local government belittled the enemy. Let''s not say that Xu Feng''s Fu Zhuan can''t be used up all the time. Even if the other party is serious, his fu Zhuan power may not be able to deal with each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 Zhao looked at a man and a woman in front of him and snorted, "two uncles shot together and killed him." The two xuanzhe nodded, but they really didn''t care about their identity. The two forces burst out at the same time, leaving no force to bombard Xu Feng. He Feng''s ring is still hard to deal with. But when Xu Feng was ready to make a move, a hum came from the sky. Under this hum, under a great pressure, with the force of Wanqing, he bombarded the two xuanzhe. This blow, two xuanzhe bombard Xu Feng''s hand fiercely stops, two people hums a sound, a stream of blood flows out from the corner of the mouth. "My disciples, you dare to move In a hum, an old man appeared in front of Ziyan, his arm slightly swung, two palms appeared in the void, straight two xuanzhe. The two mysterious people were slapped in the palm fan, and their blood spewed out. They smashed on the ground and made a big hole. This scene, let Xu Feng astonished unceasingly. Staring at the sudden old man. I thought that the strength of the old man was too terrible. This is the realm of the soul. He even pinched the ant and cleaned it up easily? "Good boy! Are you all right? " The old man didn''t even look at the two spirits. He looked at Ziyan with a flattering face. Ziyan snorted: "what do you say? If you don''t come, you won''t have any more apprentices. " This sentence made the old man blush, then looked at Ziyan and said with a smile: "this is not to scold. Don''t worry, who bullied you just now, I''ll help you bully back. " With that, the old man turned his eyes to Zhao Tong. Zhao Tong several people already had no blood color, a voice on the shock of the essence of the spirit of the territory of vomiting blood, this is how strength?! Zhao Tong sees the old man''s eyes are not good at looking at them, which makes Zhao Tongxin scared, but dare not have the slightest movement. "You bully my good apprentice? Well, each one has a leg. Go away The old man said faintly. This sentence greatly changed Zhao Tong''s face and took a deep breath: "I don''t know that Miss Zi is the master''s disciple. Please forgive me if you offend me. Please look at the face of Zhao family in Hecheng and forgive me once! " "The Zhao family in Hecheng?" Zhao Wang frowned at the old man "It''s my granddad!" Zhao Tong was stunned, but he didn''t expect the old man to bypass his father and ask his grandfather. "Are you the grandson of the old man?" The old man frowned slightly, and then said with a snort, "Well! For the sake of some relationship between King Zhao and me, I''ll let you go today. Go away Hearing the old man''s words, Zhao Tong was relieved and took a look at Xu Feng. Although he was unwilling, he could only drag his two bodyguards away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 Seeing these people leave, the old man turned his head to look at Xu Feng. His cold voice turned into a smile and asked, "good disciple, who is this? Your little lover Hearing his master''s words, Ziyan''s face turned red. At the same time, she glared at the old man and said, "what are you talking about?" "Oh! It''s not! What do you keep it for. Just kill it The old man said nothing. "Dare you Ziyan was impatient, "hum! But for him, you would not have seen me "All right, all right! Don''t be angry! If I don''t kill him, he is so weak that he will dirty my hands. " The old man flattered Ziyan and showed his disdain for Xu Feng. "Your hands have never been clean!" Ziyan hate said. This sentence made the old man shut up and looked very subdued. He could not help muttering: "how can I be your master, can you give me some face in front of outsiders?" This sentence, almost did not let Xu Feng laugh out, do not know where Ziyan found such a living treasure master. "Since you are looking for your master, I will go first." Xu Feng looks at Ziyan and smiles. Ziyan heard Xu Feng''s words, turned her head and ignored Xu Feng, but she was very angry at the bottom of her heart. This guy, again, seemed to be a great shame to be with her. Asshole "Hello! Boy Seeing Xu Feng ready to leave, the old man suddenly called Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the old man in doubt: "what''s up, elder?" "For the sake of saving my disciple! I''ll tell you a secret! " The old man said it was mysterious. I didn''t tell him what he looked like. "Please tell me, master!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "I tell you! In this space, there is a treasure called Tianyang glazed fire, which is the most Yang treasure. For the sake of your good eyes, I told you now. Don''t tell anyone else. " The old man looked at Xu Feng and said. Xu Feng almost didn''t laugh. He looked at the old man and said to the old man, "master! I''ll tell you a secret, too "Huh?" The old man looked at Xu Feng suspiciously and thought that you could have any secret. Xu Feng also looked at the old man mysteriously and said, "I tell you! This space has fragments of earthly thunder! " "Ah! How do you know that? " The old man looked at Xu Feng in surprise. This time he brought Ziyan to this space. One of them was to let her soak in the lake, and the other was to find this xuanlei. He thought that no one knew about it, but he never thought that all the teenagers knew. Xu Feng laughed and did not answer the old man. Step forward and leave! Seeing Xu Feng leave, the old man couldn''t help muttering: "how could he know that? It''s really strange. Did I say it in my sleep, and then everyone knew it? " Hearing the old man''s murmur, Ziyan felt the whole face burning, thinking how she had such a master. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 Ziyan''s eyes turned to that thin figure, her eyes were a little confused, but she immediately shook her head and hummed a murmur: "bastard! You have no chest, no butt "Good boy. What has no chest and no buttocks? " Asked the old man. This sentence let purple Yan blush, stare at the old man: "want you to tube!" "Good! No matter what! But it''s a pity that I didn''t find the fragment of xuanlei this time. Damn it, I don''t know where the strong one is hiding. I would have thought it was false, but for certain information. " The old man muttered. Ziyan ignored the old man''s murmur and left first. Seeing this, the old man quickly followed up and kept saying, "Dear disciple, I was wrong. I''m really wrong. I won''t let you alone in the future." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 Xu Feng left the space and called him twice, but he still couldn''t get an answer. This made Xu Feng smile bitterly. He thought that he Laoguan would be closed. How could he not even call. After running for a while, looking at the night, Xu Feng stopped, found a suitable place to open a cave, and looked around for some hay. Fortunately, this is the most important thing in autumn on the grassland. Xu Feng covered the cave with hay, then threw on his own clothes and lay on it. He was really tired after all the running and fighting. "Boom..." When Xu Feng was sleeping deeply, a huge sound exploded not far away from him. At the same time, the vast light burst out in the void. The light was shocking and dazzling, which made Xu Feng wake up from his sleep. "Damn it! What''s the noise at night Xu Feng scolded in a low voice. But when Xu Feng opened his eyes, saw the scene in front of him, but let him stare big eyes, with a bit of disbelief color. Originally the dark sky, it was like a huge fireworks bloom, shining, shocking the void. The color of the starry sky is completely covered by these lights. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng was slightly stunned. He jumped out of the cave and looked up at the void. However, he found two figures in the middle of the void. This shocking light was just what they encouraged. Xu Feng was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t understand how strong the two men were to break out into such a powerful situation. "Damn it! It''s been a change these days. " Xu Feng scolded in a low voice. Ziyan''s master, these two rebellious figures, none of which is not the existence of terror. Xu Feng felt that he was really weak and pitiful. It''s no wonder he always said that he was too weak when he said his strength. Xu Feng took a deep breath and looked at the old man he said lightly. "Ling Lianyi! You''d better be arrested. This is the emperor''s territory. Do you think you can run? Be my queen An arrogant male voice rang out. The figure on the opposite side didn''t speak. A torrent of power burst out and the light rose. It turned into a sharp sword of hundreds of Zhang. It locked the man in front of him and stabbed him in the past: "the imperial blood of the demon wolf! It''s just that! " The voice is delicate and graceful, flattering and horizontal. Even Xu Feng, who is far away from them, is fascinated by the voice. "It''s really extraordinary! However, if you want to use it to deal with the emperor, you are wrong The man hums a way, "my day demon wolf clan, the most fearless is the sound strike. Oh... " After the man''s voice was finished, a huge wolf howl sounded. The whole space was like a drum. The sound rang through the void and shocked the world. The space collapsed one by one under this wolf howl. The impact of sound waves, let Xu Feng quickly use his aura to protect his whole body. Even if Xu Feng is far away, he can feel the surging power of concussion. "Emperor''s taste of the demon wolf! Is this the emperor''s wolf? It''s really terrible. Just one cry will destroy thousands of troops. " Xu Feng was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Only then did he understand how terrible the emperor was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 "Break the empty sword and break the sun!" Ling Lianyi was not hurt by the sound of the other side, but more fierce. She drank a little, and the sharp sword light appeared in the void, and cut through the void to kill the emperor. "Ha ha! I''d like to see how strong you are to accept the inheritance of the old people. If there is a broken void old man who defeated countless strong men with one sword. " With a laugh, the demon wolf burst into a burst of strength. The strength emerged and condensed into a huge full moon. The full moon devoured the light of the stars and the moon, covering up the light of heaven and earth, leaving only the most brilliant light of the moon blade. "The moon of Sirius roars!" Huang pin Tian demon wolf roared, and the light of the round moon knife cleaved the sword, leaving only these two lights in the whole space. The terrifying light of the sword and the light of the sword divide the heaven and the earth, and Xu Feng is shocked. "Touch..." The two forces exploded together, and the brilliant light broke through the sky and disappeared, but it came out again immediately. It was a dazzling world to shine the dark grassland into a bright one. And in the eyes of countless wolves and Xu Feng below, the emperor''s heavenly demon wolf was slashed by a sword and fell into the void, smashing on the ground and blasting out a huge pit hundreds of feet away. The earth is flying and spreading. "The inheritance of the supernatural skills of the wolf clan is just like this." The delicate and graceful voice is still with a bit of charm, it sounds very pleasant, outlines the ripples. Huang pin Tian demon wolf galloped out of the pit. She looked at the woman in front of her. She was so perfect that she couldn''t pick out any flaws. With the inheritance of the old man, she was almost perfect. Looking at the blood flowing from the mouth of the tiger, the emperor was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect this woman to accept the inheritance of the broken Xu old man so completely. Breaking Xu Jian Jue defeated his inheritance metaphysical skills in one fell swoop. As one of the overlords in ancient times, how terrible is the sword formula he created? It is almost the essence of his voice, and all these cream are absorbed by the woman in front of him. "Damned woman! I will take you back to be queen! In this grassland, no one can violate me Huang pin Tian demon wolf stares at Ling Lianyi, with a little blazing in his eyes. Once again, the power of the powerful moon breaking through the body, and the power of the round wave breaking through the body again. But this terrible blow did not change the graceful and delicate body in the void. The force burst out of her body and condensed into a huge whirlpool all over her body: "defense of breaking the void!" Under the woman''s voice, the whirlpool forms a huge shield. The shield and the knife light collide together. The terrifying collision spreads wildly. In the void, a huge mushroom cloud is formed and swept. Under the strong breath of the mushroom cloud, the space cracks and cracks. At the same time, the strength is swallowed up. Together with the clean sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 "How dare you make a fool of yourself Ling Lianyi sneered. There was no lack of disdain in her tone. She was just a beast. She even wanted to take her back to be queen. How long did the wolf despise him? As the emperor of this grassland, this is the first time that someone has been provocative and insulted. "Oh A cry rang through the whole world. The original man in the void began to change at this time. A huge demon wolf appeared in the void and roared furiously. Under the roar, the light of the moon condensed towards him and turned into a demon wolf of hundreds of feet in size. The light in his eyes was full of animality. Ling Lianyi sees the emperor''s appearance of the demon wolf. She also has a dignified face. Her sword is rolling in front of her. She looks at the wolf warily. "Ling Lianyi! I ask you again, do you want to be my queen Huang pin Tian demon wolf angrily stares at Ling Lianyi. "Dream!" Ling Lianyi snorted, with a little disdain at the corners of her mouth. "Good! Good! Good Huang pin Tian demon wolf beast roared a few times, "in this case, the king personally suppressed you, so that you obediently do this emperor''s Queen." With that, his body soared again. Xu Feng looked at the body of the sky demon wolf and the cold shining claw fangs. His heart was shocked. This is the real beast. "With the blood of Sirius, respect the moon god, accept the power of the moon, seal the body of all things!" Huangpin TIANYAO wolf was in a frenzied uprising, and the blood vessels emerged from his body. The original body with purple in gold was filled with scarlet blood, but after his blood was diffused out. Originally poured down the moonlight, actually began to slowly towards the sky demon wolf condensation and go. The silent moonlight, at this time, actually condensed into a wave, rolling around the demon wolf, dazzling. "With the respect of the emperor! It''s called the world''s ten thousand wolves, condensing the blood of ten thousand wolves and sealing the body of all things. " Under the voice of the emperor''s wolf, the endless Wolves under him roared up to the moon, and the sky demon wolf below was instilled with the power of blood. Under the circulation, a huge array of nine pointed stars appeared at the foot of the emperor, circling under his feet. Huangpin TIANYAO wolf looked at the nine pointed star array and gazed at Ling Lianyi with some dignity: "ask you again, do you want to be my queen?" "Dream!" Ling Lianyi snorted, "do you think I''ll be afraid of you if I make such a thing? Today, I''ll show you what a real void is. I want you to understand that you can''t beat me with the help of ten thousand wolves. " After that, Ling Lianyi''s seal knot was madly tied up. Under her handprint knot, a series of lights were interspersed in her body, and a torrent of momentum burst out from her body. Then, in front of her, they gathered thousands of figures, which devoured the power of heaven and earth, surrounded Ling Lianyi''s noumenon in the center, and radiated Daoguang light from the virtual shadow Mang, let''s get all these shadows up. "Breaking empty array! A thousand! Break everything... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 Ling Lianyi drinks lightly, and these sounds begin to add up crazily, and their momentum keeps rising, which is no less than the nine point star array with the help of ten thousand wolves. "Hum! Stubborn Huang pin Tian demon wolf sneered, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth. The seal in his hand was tied up, and the huge nine pointed star under his feet began to rotate wildly. His momentum soared again and went towards Ling Lianyi. Ling Lianyi doesn''t change color at all when she looks at this scene. She points her finger and thousands of virtual shadows and prints them to each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 In the void, the nine pointed stars are full of light, and many complicated columns of light run through them. The nine stars rotate ceaselessly, swallowing up the light of the moon. The Taoist energy shoots from the ground into the void, and melts into the nine pointed star, shocking people''s eyes. At the same time, its momentum soars, breaking out terrible sounds and shooting at Ling Lianyi. Ling Lianyi saw the situation and snorted. The virtual shadow of Taoism was constantly spewing out of her body with a dignified look. It swallowed up the power of heaven and earth into the shadow. It grew stronger and stronger. The shadow became more and more solid and broke out into thousands of lights, and met the nine pointed star. "Boom! Boom! Boom Two forces of awe and awe collide with each other, and the huge sound of collision blows away from the sky and shakes people''s eyes. At the same time, the void was frantically broken, and the space debris fell into the void like rain, disappearing and emerging. With the collision as the center, the strength sweeps through everything, and the whole sky can only see the flash of light, just like the fireworks in heaven and earth. Nine pointed stars and thousands of virtual shadows constantly collide, both can not approach, Sheng Sheng was blocked in the center by the other side. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng was shocked. Only then did she understand how strong this woman named Ling Lianyi was. Unexpectedly, with the power of one stroke, and with the help of the force of ten thousand wolves, the sky demon wolf faces the hard resistance and is not weak. "Ling Lianyi! You can''t escape. Be your queen The emperor, the wolf, with a few sneer, the strength of the stock constantly instilled into the nine horns of stars, swallowing the essence of the moon and rising to a few degrees to greet Linglian. "Wait for you, Bensheng! Break the void, coagulate Under Ling Lianyi''s cheering, she once again condenses innumerable virtual shadows in her body, infuses them into the tens of millions of virtual shadows, and impacts the demons and wolves. In the void, the shadow is constantly swallowed up by the light column, and then constantly erupts from Ling Lianyi. Similarly, the light column of the nine pointed star is constantly smashed by the virtual shadow, and then thousands of wolves supplement their strength to instill it. Two people in the void continue to hold each other, who can do nothing about the other. Sky demon wolf looked at the opposite noble and cool woman, the bottom of his heart was also shocked. He thought this woman was better than him at best. But I didn''t expect that this woman was better than him. With the help of thousands of wolves, the woman could still fight with him without losing ground. What kind of strength is this? "The inheritance of the broken Xu old man has made her so scared. It is worthy of the existence of a overlord in ancient times. If the inheritance of the old man is completely controlled by him, how strong will she be? " Huangpin TIANYAO wolf can''t imagine, but he has the idea of accepting this woman for the future. As long as you get this woman, with the help of her strength, she will certainly be able to make his strength soar. At that time, how many people will be their opponents to the whole demon wolf clan? Think of this, the emperor with a bit of fiery, incredibly regardless of the body''s crazy consumption, constantly condensed nine pointed star. Ling Lianyi, seeing that the demon wolf is so, can''t help wrinkling her beautiful eyebrows and has to resist it with all her strength. But the body crazy consumption, let her also some secretly anxious. Although Ling Lianyi is not afraid of the opposite day demon wolf, but such a confrontation is definitely a win-win game. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 Ling Lianyi is not afraid of both losses, but in the grassland. The sky demon wolf has innumerable claws and teeth, and he will be the dominant one at that time. "Empty shadow of the great emperor! Down Ling Lianyi gritted his teeth, and the virtual shadow whirled wildly. Around the virtual shadow, there were actually Fu Zhuan congealed. Under these symbols, the virtual shadow gazed more. The force of heaven and earth poured into the shadow like a tide from all sides, showing a magnificent and powerful emperor''s body. "Damned woman!" The wolf sees Ling Lianyi so hard. Not from low voice scold a, but have to want to block each other this big move. "with wolves blood, borrow the essence of the moon, condensing the Wolf Moon seal!" Under the emperor''s voice, the original nine pointed star suddenly changed, forming a huge seal of the moon, facing the majestic shadow of the great emperor. "Boom! Boom! Boom Ling Lianyi''s face is more and more pale under the sound of crazy collision. Of course, it''s hard for the sky demon wolf and the wolves who help the sky demon wolf with the congealing array below. One by one, they are shaking up! In this war, whoever can hold on to the end will win. "Hum! The emperor said that he wanted you to be a queen. You can''t escape this life. " While the giant body of the Sirius wolf shakes, the sound of howling is constant. In its body, a little crystal clear liquid is infused into the Sirius moon seal in a secret way. Then, in the originally huge Sirius moon seal, a small seal of the moon is condensed, which is constantly rotating. "Hum! Do you think it''s useful? " Originally thought to do the secret day demon wolf, but heard the opposite Ling Lianyi''s sneer, which made the sky demon wolf look stunned. Unexpectedly, this woman was so sensitive, even this was found. Huang pin Tian demon wolf took a deep breath and made the seal of the moon toward Ling Lianyi. "I''ll tell you now if it''s any use!" On Ling Lianyi''s beautiful face, she was pale. She gritted her teeth and pointed to the empty shadow of the void emperor. She cried out: "break the void!" Under Ling Lianyi''s cheering, the emperor''s virtual shadow soared several points, toward the force of breaking the sky with terror, and left the seal of the moon. "This woman is crazy and burns her essence!" Sky demon wolf with a bit of panic, but had to meet up, one of the small seal of the moon out. "Boom..." With Ling Lianyi burning her essence, the shadow of the great emperor impacts on the moon seal of Sirius. The moon seal of Sirius, which was still equivalent to the shadow of the great emperor, began to collapse crazily. The light column of the whole sky radiated and roared continuously. At the same time when the moon seal of Sirius collapses, the wolf clan whose blood vessels are intertwined with Sirius moon seal is only severely injured and falls to the ground powerless to spit blood. The faster the Sirius moon seal collapses, more and more lower wolves fly out. In the end, even if it was the demon wolf, it began to hit the ground hard, and one couldn''t sit down. Tens of thousands of wolf clan in the collapse of the Sirius moon seal, were hit and collapsed on the ground. At this time, Ling Lianyi was pale for several minutes, but looking at the moon seal of Sirius, she gritted her teeth and said, "destroy!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 Under the sound of Ling Lianyi, the emperor''s virtual shadow completely smashed the moon seal of Sirius, while the emperor''s product, TIANYAO wolf, also cried, a blood column spewed out and hit the ground severely. When he hit the ground, the small moon seal whirlpool flew away. "Boom..." The sky demon wolf fell on the ground, a huge pit was smashed, and the whole ground was shaken for several times. In the distance, Xu Feng can feel the vibration, which makes Xu Feng stare at the woman above the void, thinking whether this woman is some kind of terror against the sky, and actually with her own strength, she has selected the whole wolf clan? However, at the same time of Xu Feng''s dullness, a Jiaoyin fury starts from the sound in the void. "Mean!" Xu Fengding can see that in the void, a month''s seal covers Ling Lianyi and covers Ling Lianyi. At this moment, the momentum of Ling Lianyi''s soaring momentum fades wildly. Her last month''s seal flashes constantly, suppressing Ling Lianyi, and under the seal of the moon seal. How can Ling Lianyi, who consumes too much terror, resist it? She is sealed. She can''t play her strength any more. She also drops into the void. Xu Feng looked at the falling figure, looking stunned. The direction of the figure falling was the direction of his hiding. "Damn it! How could this woman fall here Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, thinking that this woman fell here, and so on, there must be countless wolves come to look for her, and his footprints must also be found out. For these ferocious wolves, they don''t care so much, if you find Xu Feng. I''m afraid Xu Feng will be killed by them. Thinking of this, although Xu Feng didn''t want to join in the struggle of such strong men, he had to reach out to catch the woman. Xu Feng, who caught the woman, felt a burst of soft fragrance. The touch in the hand is provocative, which makes Xu Feng''s heart shake. However, Xu Feng didn''t have time to enjoy the scene. He ran all the way with the woman. Then he found a suitable place to blow out a cave. After that, he swept out countless soil and weeds to seal the hole. He did not dare to move. Xu Feng knows that before long, countless wolves will come. When Xu Feng took the woman to hide in the cave, the demon wolf who fell on the ground also recovered, but his face was pale. The whole man knelt on the ground and breathed weakly, which made some demon wolves who had hardly participated in the war panic: "Lord! Are you all right? " Huang pin Tian demon wolf coughed twice, and the blood flowed from the corner of his mouth: "I was severely damaged by that woman''s mysterious skill! Don''t worry about it. You send wanlang to search the direction where the woman just fell. Her strength has been sealed, and she can''t run far away. Taking this opportunity, we must take that woman down. If we don''t, we will have endless troubles. " "Lord, don''t worry! She can''t escape from this grassland. " A day demon wolf respectfully said, and then began to look up to the sky long cry up, the voice of howling resounded through the whole space. And hear this cry, countless wolves also toward this side of the cohesion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 This is no way. The wolves in this area have been severely damaged. We can only rely on the wolves from other parts of the grassland. Looking around at a group of wolves that were severely damaged, the demon wolf sighed. For the sake of that woman, not only the LORD was severely injured, but also the demon wolf did not have much left. "As long as you catch that woman and give it to the Lord, it''s worth it." After the emperor pin Tian demon wolf calmed down a little, he said to the sky demon wolf around him: "catch that woman, and send it to the emperor immediately. There must be no mistake. Hum, I have to wait with the emperor As Xu Feng expected, the whole ground was shaken by wolves. In this case, Xu Feng protected him and Ling Lianyi firmly with aura, so as not to let their breath go out. Wolf''s sense of smell is not much worse than dogs, if they find out, Xu Feng does not think he can resist the attack of these wolves. Ling Lianyi seems to know that the situation is critical at this time. Although she is held by a mysterious strange man, she dares not move. Her soft body is allowed to be held by this man. Xu Feng can even detect the hot air from Ling Lianyi''s nose and mouth. The blue air is fragrant and charming. However, even if this is very provocative, Xu Feng did not dare to read, at this time disorderly, afraid that life is not. The search for the wolves above lasted for half an hour, and then gradually faded away at the end. In this case, Xu Feng quickly jumped up from the cave, holding the woman all the way to continue running. This is not a safe place. We have to find a secret place to avoid these wolves completely. Although Xu Feng''s strength is holding Ling Lianyi, his speed is not slow at all. He gallops down all the way and soon leaves the fight center just now. Xu Feng found a place in the grassland gorge, and was sure that the wolves would not find it. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and found a place to live. Then he turned his eyes to the gentle woman in his arms. Xu Feng has met a lot of beautiful women, no matter it is Ye Si who reverses all living beings, or Ziyan who is familiar with dripping water, or Chu mei''er who is obsequious and seductive, and even less beautiful Li Nuo. But even so, seeing this woman, Xu Feng still raised a sense of amazement. The woman''s face is delicate and mature, and her skin is fine and white as tender snow. The beautiful face without a trace of defects is reflected in Xu Feng''s eyes. Her beautiful hair, like a cloud of ink, is silent and carefree, with a soft and delicate beauty, with her beautiful face, which adds a bit of delicate charm and charming style. A woman in a blue dress, the graceful body wrapped in it, Feng. Man. Fiery exquisite figure, the release of enchanting temptation. Puzzled, looking at Feng. Full of thin waist with exaggerated and wonderful curve connection, Xu Feng heart a burst of numbness. Crisp. This woman, clearly has a woman''s most delicate. Yan Yan Yan color, as well as that lofty noble grace. "Well!" A slight hum makes Xu Feng look at Ling Lianyi, and finds that Ling Lianyi''s face is flushed, like victory like fire, and the delicate color of youth is more intense on her face. Her plump lips, with fragrant, gorgeous and ruddy breath, spit out a stream of heat. Xu Feng suspects that this woman is luring and bewitching! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 Listen to Ling Lianyi from time to time hum, and the body is also gradually hot, which makes Xu Feng slightly frown. This woman is eccentric. What does it look like? Xu Feng thought a little, and spring. Medicine situation is almost the same. "Go away!" When Xu Feng was stunned, a soft voice with a little bit of flattery sounded in Xu Feng''s ears. Ling Lianyi opened her eyes, and the water trace in her eyes flowed. Mei Yi permeated from them. The whole person was charming and gorgeous. Who would like to drop out! "That! I''m really going! " Xu Feng said to Ling Lianyi. Ling Lianyi looks at the young man in front of her. She bites her teeth and nods. She tries to use her strength to suppress the rising anger in her body. But she is sealed. How can she mobilize her energy. "Go away!" Ling Lianyi is a little afraid of the young man in front of her. She knows her own situation. The spring poison planted by the sky demon wolf in the seal of the moon turns out to be the spring poison. I''m afraid it''s the demon wolf. I''ve already planned it! Naturally, the spring poison planted by the demon wolf is not weak. If Ling Lianyi had all her strength, she could suppress it. But now Before the meeting, the young man was still there, and Ling Lianyi was more afraid. In front of this young man, at this time extremely attracted her. According to Ling Lianyi''s insight, it is natural to know that this is because the young man has the breath of the highest Yang. He should have obtained the treasure of the highest Yang. The young man stayed with her, and Ling Lianyi couldn''t help being afraid of her. "Are you sure you want me to go? In your present situation, you are likely to be burned to death! " Xu Feng looks at Ling Lianyi and says. Ling Lianyi naturally knows that although she doesn''t want to die. You can or don''t want to start with a half year old boy, who is afraid to be only about 16 years old. Although Ling Lianyi is not big enough. However, having a relationship with such a young man would make her feel guilty at the bottom of her heart. "Go! Don''t worry about it Ling Lianyi is a bit stubborn. Xu Feng laughs, looking at the flash in the woman''s eyes, heart some helpless, thought his face is really let people cry and smile. Ye Si regards him as a child, and the woman in front of her, who is almost the same age as Ye Si, also regards Xu Feng as a child. This face is really bad for women. Looking at the more and more red hot face of the woman in front of her, as well as the blurred look of being burned, the water traces are going to seep out of the woman, Xu Feng does not hesitate, reaches out his hand and mercilessly grabs, and the sound of tearing rings out, at the same time, Xu Feng throws pieces of clothes to a place. In front of the light. Jie Jiao. Body, let Xu Feng marvel at how much thought this world creation mainly spent to create such a special thing. A pair of plump, full, full and delicate hills, round, moist and tender. Delicate willow waist, it seems that it is not enough to grasp, but slightly thin, but there is a sense of flexibility, flat and delicate. Tender abdomen, without a trace of redundant flesh, at a glance, it is a kind of impulse that people can''t help stretching out their hands to swim slightly. This body, exudes this infinite charm. Just touch, you can feel the woman''s warmth and amazing elasticity, but you can feel the warm breath on your ears and itch. When you look down, you can see the deep ditch, which is dazzling white. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 Ling Lianyi didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so direct. After seeing Xu Feng, she couldn''t bear to be entangled like octopus. Xu Feng pressed her body in. She didn''t need any foreplay. She was warm and compact. With a pain hum, Ling Lianyi grabbed Xu Feng''s back. While Xu Feng ate the pain, she had to live with it. Ling Lianyi wrapped her whole body with her clothes. She looked at the blood red of several scratches on her neck in front of her. Her face turned red. She couldn''t imagine how crazy she was at that time. However, looking at this teenager is only 16 years old, Ling Lianyi''s lips turn white. Ling Lianyi never dreamed that she would have that period with a half year old boy! Ling Lianyi is not a pedantic person. She will not maintain her innocence when she dies. Innocence is important, but life is just as important! However, the only thing that Ling Lianyi can''t accept is that he is only 16 years old. It made her feel a great sense of guilt. "Hoo!" Ling Lianyi took a deep breath, but she couldn''t face the young man. Seeing Ling Lianyi so, Xu Feng sighed at the madness of the woman yesterday, but she had to smile and say, "have you heard a word?" "Huh?" Ling Lianyi looks at Xu Feng in doubt. "What?" Ling Lianyi is not an ordinary person after all. Although her mood is complicated, she can still pretend to be calm and calm. "Distance is not the distance between the rich and the poor. Is that age or distance? " "Species are not distances, are dogs and people?" Ling Lianyi almost didn''t laugh. It was just in front of him. Is that too "It''s nothing!" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders, thinking that there is no such taste in the island movies. Thinking of the island film, Xu Feng is a bit nostalgic, thinking that in order to understand the island''s s in those years, Xu Feng went to learn Japanese, and passed a level. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ling Lianyi white Xu Feng a look, but this one eye with a variety of amorous feelings, see Xu Feng a little confused. "This time! Thank you Ling Lianyi took a breath and said thanks to Xu Feng. Since it happened, it will bear such a result. "No! I''d love to do it again! " Xu Feng laughs at will way, in the heart is to feel oneself age is good, tore other people''s clothes, did that matter, the other side also want to thank. Xu Feng thought, it is not to prepare more points in the future mature woman put. Wave cream inside. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Ling Lianyi almost didn''t feel angry: are you happy? Once more? Asshole Ling Lianyi would have slapped Xu Feng if she hadn''t been a teenager. "Well, if you want me to be responsible, I''m willing to." Xu Feng suddenly smiles and looks at Ling Lianyi. When Ling Lianyi heard this sentence, her heart trembled and her face was ruddy. Then she said with a few trills: "no! Thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 Ling Lianyi is not that kind of woman who is bound because of her innocence. She knows that she will have special feelings for this young man in this life, but she will never make a promise because of her innocence. Besides, this is a 16-year-old. "Had a one night stand?" Xu Feng smile, did not expect in this life, can encounter this kind of thing. However, Xu Feng, who had been in a bad mood in his previous life, had been used to it for a long time, but he didn''t feel anything. What''s more, Xu Feng didn''t think that such a beautiful and noble woman would throw herself into her arms because of this sword. It may leave a deep impression in her mind, but it is absolutely impossible to conquer her so easily. Xu Feng also did not want to conquer her, this woman, challenge up too pressure, Xu Feng is willing to and Xiao Yilin tune. Love. "What''s your name?" Ling Lianyi asked suddenly. "May I not speak?" Xu Feng looks at Ling Lianyi with a smile. Since it''s a night. Love, it''s not necessary to say. In any case, Xu Feng, who has a strong voice and good looks, has long tried many such cases. "Whatever you want!" Ling Lianyi suddenly felt a little agitated. Although she reminded herself that it didn''t matter whether she knew the name of the teenager, she couldn''t help but feel restless. Listening to Ling Lianyi obviously with emotion, Xu Feng shrugged and said, "Xu Feng!" Ling Lianyi doesn''t know. When Xu Feng gives his name, she has a charming smile. "Then! Goodbye Ling Lianyi said lightly to Xu Feng. "Wait! Where are you going? " Xu Feng asked Ling Lianyi. Ling Lianyi frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" Xu Feng smiles and says to Ling Lianyi: "your strength is completely sealed now. And want to leave the grassland? " Ling Lianyi is stunned. After thinking about it, she feels headache. Now her strength is sealed. Even an ordinary silver wolf can''t cope with it. "I''ll take you out of the area. Although my strength is not strong, I can still avoid these wolves Xu Feng said to Ling Lianyi. Ling Lianyi nodded and then said, "thank you very much." "No! Next time, you can tear me a few times less! " Xu Feng said quickly. This sentence makes Ling Lianyi blush. Looking at the red marks on Xu Feng''s neck, God knows how shocking Xu Feng''s clothes are. Ling Lianyi found that she hated the demon wolf even more. The spring poison of this guy was so terrible. But immediately Ling Lianyi thought of the ambiguity in Xu Feng''s words. What is next time? This let Ling Lianyi stare at Xu Feng, the heart of this young man is not big, but the tune. Love up but easy to catch. It was easy to set a trap for her. At this time, it was like an old hand in flowers, not at all like the quality of sixteen years old. "Yes! How long will it take to untie your seal? " Xu Feng asked Ling Lianyi. Ling Lianyi thought for a moment and said, "it will take a lot of time. The Sirius moon seal of the sky demon wolf is very terrible. If it is not for its weak seal this time and the strength of the other party is not enough, I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to open it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 When Xu Feng heard Ling Lianyi''s words, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He thought that the emperor''s product was not strong enough, so he still had to live? There''s no need to beat around the bush. "It''s good if you can break away!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "first send you to safety, you slowly rush. Why don''t you go to Hecheng? " Ling Lianyi shook her head and said, "you can''t marry Hecheng. If he knows I''m in Hecheng, he doesn''t know what kind of attack he will launch. There are too many people in Hecheng, and I will be killed." Hearing this, I thought that this woman was kind, but Xu Feng didn''t think of other people to hide. "You don''t dare to go to the forbidden area with me. I''m afraid to take you to the forbidden area." Ling Lianyi said. "Is there a forbidden area for the wolf in this grassland?" Xu Feng was astonished that the wolf was the emperor of the grassland. Although Xu Feng doubts, but also did not ask: "then you lead the way, I pay attention to avoid the wolves." Ling Lianyi nodded and then said to Xu Feng, "how strong are you?" "Very weak! Eight heavens Xu Feng replied, compared with the woman in front of her, she is really weak. The other side is eight or nine years old than himself, but his strength has reached an inhuman level. Ling Lianyi seemed to fall short of Xu Feng''s idea and said with a smile: "I''m different from you. I have accepted the inheritance of a overlord in ancient times, although it has not been fully absorbed. However, it is not comparable to the ordinary practitioners. " Xu Feng looked in front of the clever smile Yan Ran, sending out infinite temptation. Confused woman, in the heart has a little heart, gently breathed a breath to get rid of the mood in the mind. Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi keep away from the wolves in the grassland. All the way through, detours don''t know how much! Ling Lianyi has never been like this. She can''t help humming: "I really want to kill them!" Hearing Ling Lianyi''s words, she naturally knew the reason why the woman was arrogant. Xu Feng said with a smile: "it''s not difficult for you to kill them. It''s just a little dangerous. " "Do you have a way?" Ling Lianyi''s eyes brighten, looking at Xu Feng with some expectation. Xu Feng said: "there is a way, but I don''t know how many strong the demon wolf is now. How dangerous is this method? " "Don''t worry! The sky demon wolf was basically disabled by me last night. It is impossible to recover the strength in a short time. At least in this area, the demons and wolves above the realm of spirit are involved in dealing with me. I broke up the moon seal of Sirius yesterday, so the demons and wolves in the spirit state have been severely damaged. Even if there are still demon wolves in the spirit state, there are no more than three Ling Lianyi said. "There is also the spirit of the realm of demon wolf ah Xu Feng frowned, no doubt the spirit of the realm of the demon wolf is very threatening to him. However, when Xu Feng saw the long grass, he thought for a while and said, "you can try to get revenge, but that is to say, the tabloids will reply. Kill ten thousand wolves! It''s OK to be angry. When you recover your strength, you can find a way to get more angry. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 "Ten thousand wolves?" Ling Lianyi looked at Xu Feng with her arm. She didn''t expect that Xu Feng''s arm was so big that she wanted to kill ten thousand wolves. See Ling Lianyi sluggish, Xu Feng to Ling Lianyi said: "but first to borrow you a jade bottle of blood with." Ling Lianyi looked at Xu Feng suspiciously and said to Xu Feng, "do you really have a way?" Xu Feng rolled his eyes and said, "can''t I still cheat you?" "But! This is a pack of ten thousand wolves. If you are besieged and attacked by the other party, you will never be able to stop it, even if it is the realm of spirit. The strength of ten thousand wolves is quite terrifying. " Ling Lianyi reminds me. Xu Feng naturally knows the meaning of Ling Lianyi. Ten thousand lazy wolves can be dealt with slowly. But there is no way to deal with the orderly wolves. They''re like human armies. A well-trained army of 10000 men is absolutely far more powerful than the elite. Because the army can use the array and so on, and add up the strength. It is not as simple as one plus one. "I''m not fighting them. What am I afraid of?" Xu Feng laughed and said. Hearing Xu Feng say so, Ling Lianyi nodded slightly. Although the young man occasionally made fun of her all the way, he was very steady and had no danger so far. This makes Ling Lianyi have some confidence in Xu Feng. At the bottom of her heart, there was a joy that she didn''t know. The less green the teenager was, the more quickly her depression dissipated. Ling Lianyi took out an empty jade bottle, bit his finger and filled it with blood. After that, he handed it to Xu Feng and said, "here you are!" Xu Feng took over, and then said to Ling Lianyi, "take off this suit of clothes on you." "Ah..." Ling Lianyi looks crimson and looks at Xu Feng with some bad eyes. Xu Feng saw Ling Lianyi like this, shrugged and said, "you can''t take it off, but when it doesn''t work, I can be blamed." Turn your head Ling Lianyi glared at Xu Feng with hatred. After all, she still agreed. Xu Feng turned her head, and after a while, she heard the rustling sound of Ling Lianyi''s clothes. This made Xu Feng fantasize about Ling Lianyi''s madness last night. This woman is just a special thing. Even now I feel the flame rising. Xu Feng turned her head not long after looking back, but found that the woman had been dressed. This let Xu Feng heart bottom slander unceasingly, thought that the woman does not dress very slowly. How to get to this world has changed, wear this fast one by one. Seeing Ling Lianyi''s murderous eyes, Xu Feng didn''t see: "good! A lot more beautiful Ling Lianyi can''t laugh or cry. This guy obviously wants to peek, but he shows that he knows he has changed his clothes. This face, this acting, is really perfect! Xu Feng looks at Ling Lianyi and changes into a plain color dress. Her waist is narrow and her chest looks more and more towering. Xu Feng can almost see through the thin skirt cloth Ling Lianyi is rich, plump, long and big, and the shape of legs is greasy white. Xu Feng appreciates Ling Lianyi''s extreme beauty. He can''t think of how much he has to spend on creating such a special object. His heart is beating, and he feels like a man in his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 "Give me the clothes!" Xu Feng reached out his hand and said to Ling Lianyi. "Ah Xu Fengling didn''t think that she wanted to change her clothes. What is he going to do? He doesn''t have that perverse hobby, does he? The clothes she''s wearing! "Give it to me!" Xu Feng sees Ling Lianyi standing where do not understand, can not help urging way. Hearing Xu Feng''s urging, Ling Lianyi reluctantly gives Xu Feng her clothes. Xu Feng put it under his nose and smelled it. It really had a sweet smell. It made Xu Feng smile, "give it back to me!" Ling Lianyi saw that Xu Feng was actually blocking her face to do such a lewd act, and could not help but hate to drink, and was very angry. Xu Feng didn''t take care of Ling Lianyi. He rolled his arms and rolled countless long grass into his hands. Then Xu Feng tied up the grass and made him look like a scarecrow. After finishing all this, Xu Feng hung his clothes on it. Then he turned around and said to Ling Lianyi, "what''s the hurry? I just smell whether you smell. If not, I''ll tell you to take a piss. " Hearing this, Ling Lianyi couldn''t laugh or cry. "All right! Hey, I''ll show you how the ten thousand wolf shocked to death Xu Feng laughs. Ling Lianyi looks at Xu Feng suspiciously. It''s hard to understand how this piece of clothes can be combined into a small bottle of blood to kill ten thousand wolves? Is he kidding? Ling Lianyi suddenly feels that the boy in front of him is really a child. Otherwise, he would like to kill ten thousand wolves?! Ling Lianyi looks at the scene in front of her. She doesn''t understand what Xu Feng is doing. She digs out a big hole more than ten meters deep in the prairie. Then she puts her clothes wrapped in straw and drops them into the pit. Looking down from the top, she looks like a person lying at the bottom of the cave. Xu Fengjian deals with it, but she can''t see that this is a dummy when she doesn''t move her clothes. Xu Feng poured that small bottle of blood on his clothes, and the dummy looked like he was seriously injured. After all this, Xu Feng poured a little water into the jade bottle that still had a little blood left, and then mixed it with the blood. Xu Feng poured it out and hit it with aura. The blood of this small jade bottle burst out and turned into fog all around the cave. "What are you doing?" Ling Lianyi looks at Xu Feng and asks in doubt. "In doing so, your breath seems to emanate from all over the cave. It''s enough to confuse the wolves Xu Feng said with a smile. Ling Lianyi looks at Xu Feng strangely, but doesn''t ask Xu Feng what he wants to do. "All right! Follow me Xu Feng reaches out to grab Ling Lianyi''s hand, holding Ling Lianyi''s delicate white hand like porcelain jade, which feels warm and moist. Ling Lianyi''s face was crimson. She couldn''t help struggling a little: "let go!" Xu Feng white Ling Lianyi one eye, very dissatisfied said: "old husband and wife, what are you afraid of? Grab the hand, touch the chest Er That''s just to grab the grip, and to touch the chest. We''ll talk about it when we have a chance. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 Ling Lianyi couldn''t laugh or cry. She was held tightly by Xu Feng and couldn''t open herself. She could only let Xu Feng grasp it. Just, Xu Feng with a few warm palms, let her heart tremble for a while, can''t help but think of yesterday''s madness. Xu Feng''s aura poured out and surrounded Ling Lianyi layer by layer to prevent the emission of Ling Lianyi''s breath. She said to her, "leave here, and soon there will be wolves here." Ling Lianyi nodded, and was held by Xu Feng and ran all the way across the grassland. After Xu Feng ran for a while, he hid in a small Canyon in the grassland, and then looked at Ling Lianyi in front of him and said, "wait a minute, and see how I kill ten thousand wolves." Finish saying, Xu Feng eyes straight gaze at that place, not long after, there are a group of wolves in the distance. Looking at the wolves in the distance, Xu Feng''s eyes brightened slightly. Facing Ling Lianyi, he said, "can we succeed. It''s now. " Ling Lianyi hears Xu Feng''s words and stares at the group of wolves. Howling, the wolves sniffed at the bottom of the cave and soon came out of the cave. The cry grew louder and louder, and soon it rang through the void. Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi can hear the excitement and urge in the cry. "They''re gathering wolves!" Ling Lianyi lowered her voice and said to Xu Feng, but she saw that Xu Feng''s mind was not on the wolves. Instead, she looked at her fingers and gently moved them with her hands, just like the grasp of a child''s mind. Ling Lianyi is shy and helpless at the same time. He wanted to struggle, but he was held by Xu Feng: did he know if he gathered the wolves, and if he found them, they would be very dangerous. "Hello Ling Lianyi sees Xu Feng playing with her fingers and makes up all kinds of movements. She shouts out discontented. Xu Feng has just superimposed Ling Lianyi''s three fingers, thinking that her fingers are really soft and greasy. When she can do so many strange actions, she says without looking back: "don''t worry, wait until the wolves gather." Ling Lianyi stares at Xu Feng with hatred, but she doesn''t dare to take it away. After all, there are more and more wolves. Without Xu Feng''s aura for her, she might be found by the wolves. "Oh Oh... " The cry of the wolves is getting louder and louder. From the wolves, there are also deep holes around them. Hundreds, thousands of wolves are growing. In the end, they formed a dense pack of wolves, completely surrounded the cave. There were countless circles outside, with excitement and panic, but no wolf dared to jump down the deep hole. Such a spectacular wolf pack around a hole, let Ling Lianyi hold her breath, holding Xu Feng tightly in her hand. If she had faced so many wolves in the past, she would have killed them with her hands raised. But now it''s putting a lot of pressure on her. Turn to look at Xu Feng, found that at this time Xu Feng has stopped playing with her fingers, eyes straight at the spectacular wolves. Eyes with condensation and prudence. "Ten thousand?" Xu Feng asked Ling Lianyi. Ling Lianyi looks at the dense wolf body and nods. Even if there are no ten thousand at this time. I''m afraid it''s not much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 "Oh With a cry from afar, these dense and spectacular wolves give way to a small road, with a demon wolf from the distance to the cave entrance. Xu Feng knows that the sky demon wolf is no more than these ordinary wolves. If he goes down, he will soon find that the following is just a piece of clothes. Thinking of this, Xu Feng took a breath lightly and said with a smile: "it is now. In ancient times, when Zhou Yu was talking and laughing, the masts and oars went out in smoke. Today, when Xu Feng waves, ten thousand wolves die. It''s not worse than Zhou Yu! " Ling Lianyi doesn''t know who Zhou Yu is, but seeing Xu Feng so confident, she wants to see how Xu Feng wants to kill these wolves. Xu Feng smiles at Ling Lianyi and reaches out to remove some messy hair from Ling Lianyi because of the strong wind. Then Xu Feng takes out the fire clasp, lights the fire and throws it on the grassland. The dry grassland in autumn soon ignited the grassland. With the roar of the west wind, the fire soon burned up. At the same time, Xu Feng''s aura was thrown, and countless flames shot everywhere, and the vast grassland began to burn from all around. "Fire borrows the wind!" Under Xu Feng''s murmuring, the prairie blazes tens of feet high, spreading to the east at a very fast speed. How good the grassland is to burn. The burning past is extremely crazy. In the past, there is only a flame left, and there is nothing else. The west wind howls unceasingly, matches the grassland long grass, the flame just like the flood surges to the West. In the west, it is the place where the wolves gather. "Fire sweeps away ten thousand wolves!" Looking at the ten meter high flame, Xu Feng was also shocked. In his previous life, he had seen many TV movies about the prairie fire, but none of them was better than this one. It was extremely shocking to visit the scene of the fire in person. And in such a power of heaven and earth, those wolves were also startled. Looking at the terrible flame burning towards them, one face showed a frightened color, and began to run wildly to the West. The roaring wolves and wildly spreading flames race on the grassland, which is very eye-catching. The demon wolf who arrived at the scene was also shocked. Looking at the clothes at the bottom of the cave, an energy hit in, and the clothes were smashed instantly, revealing the withered grass below. "Damn it!" The sky demon wolf angrily scolded, how did not know was played. Ling Lianyi looked at the rolling flames, and was also shocked. With the cooperation of the west wind and the flame, the grassland was burned and spread to the west, which meant that the whole world was burned clean. Looking at the wolves running away, Ling Lianyi thought, how can they compare with the speed of the upper wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 Sure enough, the fire chased the wolves and devoured one by one in an instant, while the wolves were roasted in an instant. Countless wolves were devoured by the fire in this instant. Ling Lianyi and Xu Feng stand in the east to watch the scene, and even can kiss the taste of wolf meat baking. Ling Lianyi turns her head and looks at Xu Feng who has already released her palm. Seeing his calm face, she seems to be indifferent to all this. His eyes were calm, and the wolves were devoured by the fire. That indifferent indifference makes Ling Lianyi unable to see his expression at this age. "Let''s go!" Looking at the fire in the distance, Xu Feng smiles and says to Ling Lianyi. In Xu Feng''s opinion, even if these wolves have escaped, they can burn ten thousand. It is also the completion of the commitment to Ling Lianyi. Just make up for her last night! Although Ling Lianyi has the meaning of a one night stand, after all, he wanted this woman for the first time. Kill these wolves, for Xu Feng is not a trouble, as a reward. Men, sometimes can not be too sentimental. Ling Lianyi looks at Xu Feng and nods. She looks at the fire in the distance. She feels much better at the bottom of her heart. It''s also a good vent to kill the servants of the demon wolf. "In the midst of conversation and laughter, the masts and oars are gone! This sentence is in line with your present momentum. " Ling Lianyi suddenly said, thinking that the youth in front of him was domineering and leisure with the words he read in his mouth. Xu Feng was stunned and thought that he did not dare to compare with Zhou Yu. As one of the most outstanding figures in the Three Kingdoms period, even Zhuge Liang was inferior to Zhou Yu in some aspects. At least, Zhuge Liang can''t have the domineering power of poetic painting. Of course, Xu Fengyi and lianling can''t explain anything. Because I''m afraid I can''t make it clear all my life. However, the fire was more successful than he imagined. Looking at the fire that has burned to a very far away, Xu Feng thought that the fire did not know where to burn. However, the weeds can not be burned out, and the spring wind blows and sounds. Soon, there will be green grassland here. "Let''s go! Let''s get out of here and the fire will burn down. I''m afraid it''s the demon wolf clan that hates you to the bone. " Xu Feng said with a smile. "Do I still fear that they hate?" Ling Lianyi hummed and said, but immediately he stopped and said to Xu Feng, "thank you today." "No! But if you really appreciate it. Can I have my nails cut off tonight? " Xu Feng pointed to the scratch on the neck. Ling Lianyi''s face was hot at the moment, and she glared at Xu Feng fiercely. She hummed and shook her hands. Xu Feng looked at this scene, shrugged and sighed: "why do you like to catch people so much. Come on, I think it''s necessary to hold on to your hand www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi gallop all the way. After getting farther and farther away from the place controlled by the demon wolf, Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi relaxed a little. However, Ling Lianyi wanted to bite the bastard in front of him. Ling Lianyi suddenly felt that it was the most out of sight thing in her life to treat him as a half grown boy who didn''t understand human affairs. For Xu Feng''s various tone. Love means, Ling Lianyi felt that he was going crazy, thinking that this guy is a master of voice and color. You should be careful when you talk to him. If you are not careful, you will fall into his trap. For example, Xu Feng said, will suddenly ask her: "do you like boys or girls?" Ling Lianyi said casually, "boy!" Then Xu Fenghuo said thoughtfully: "Er! I see! But I like girls Ling Lianyi said casually: "girls are good too!" "Is it? Do you think so? That would be great. In the future, we will not have conflicts over this. " Xu Feng said excitedly. Ling Lianyi thinks that I like boys and girls. What does it have to do with you? But she thought deeper. Immediately, they couldn''t laugh or cry; the asshole meant that they would not have any conflicts over the issue of giving birth to boys and girls in the future. However, at that time, Xu Feng asked, and Ling Lianyi didn''t care. Where to know Xu Feng has dug a hole to let her jump, this let Ling Lianyi hate straight teeth, but there is no way. Along the way, this has happened countless times. Let Ling Lianyi and Xu Feng talk to each other carefully, for fear of falling into the trap of Xu Feng. But even so, Ling Lianyi is still unable to defend herself, and she will be molested by Xu Feng. This makes Ling Lianyi cry and laugh. In the end, she can only ignore Xu Feng. For Ling Lianyi ignore him, Xu Feng hey ran a smile, thought you don''t speak when I can''t do it? However, after thinking about it, Xu Feng finally gave up and continued to tease Ling Lianyi. I thought I was too thin skinned to start. After three days on the road, there are almost no footprints of wolves here, and this area is also very peaceful, giving people a sense of peace and quiet. After arriving at this place, Ling Lianyi suddenly said to Xu Feng, "I''m going to go." "Ah Xu Feng ah, swept around, facing Ling Lianyi asked, "this is where you said?" Ling Lianyi nodded his head and said: "this is the forbidden area of the sky demon wolf. The sky demon wolf won''t come here. If you encounter the sky demon wolf that you can''t face in the future, you can also temporarily hide here." Hearing Ling Lianyi''s words, Xu Feng was surprised how he could enter the forbidden area, but he had to reply: "you won''t be in danger here, will you?" Ling Lianyi thought for a moment, then shook her head and said, "no!" Xu Feng doesn''t know where Ling Lianyi''s confidence comes from, but she still takes out a large number of Fu Zhuan from the ring and hands it to Ling Lianyi and says, "take these for self-defense!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 After saying that, Xu Feng thought about it and took out a few Vajra amulets. This is what Xu Feng owned: "with these seal characters, as long as you don''t meet the xuanzhe on the five fold sky, it''s enough for you to protect yourself. Even if it''s a five fold sky, you can''t do anything about it. " Ling Lianyi is not polite. She reaches out to take the script. For Ling Lianyi, although she can go to that mysterious race, she is also afraid to encounter the spirit beast outside the wolf clan. In her present situation, it is also a headache for Ling Lianyi if she does not arrive at the destination. "Then! Goodbye Ling Lianyi looks at the young man in front of him. He is sharp and angular, outstanding, and slightly thin. He is tall and straight. He blends with this silent space and appears silent. There is a young people do not have calm and calm. Before Xu Fengling nodded at the ceremony, he could not hold the ceremony. You know, this man is the one who pays most attention to etiquette and is a cultured man "Huh?" Ling Lianyi doesn''t know what is the parting ceremony. "That! In my hometown! There is a place where people will hug and kiss when they meet and kiss when they leave. We can''t be conventional. That Cough... " Ling Lianyi listened to Xu Feng''s words, turned around once, and was ready to leave. Obviously, he was not interested in Xu Feng''s parting ceremony. Seeing Ling Lianyi so, Xu Feng shrugged and sighed: "so Forget it Xu Feng thought he was still too thin skinned to let go. When Ling Lianyi saw Xu Feng like this, she suddenly burst into a smile. Under this smile, all kinds of people lost their color. It seemed that only her beautiful smile was left between heaven and earth. This smile, let Xu Feng some dull gaze Ling Lianyi. After all, Xu Feng couldn''t help but grasp Ling Lianyi and leaned down to kiss Ling Lianyi fiercely: "I am a person with moral cultivation, and etiquette can''t be abandoned." "Mmm..." Ling Lianyi is stunned by Xu Feng''s actions. She feels soft and slippery, which makes her completely dull. Although Ling Lianyi and Xu Feng had that kind of relationship, but after all, it was the spring poison. At that time, people were in a coma. But at this time is sober, Xu Feng''s move, the impact on Ling Lianyi seal is stronger than yesterday''s. In the whole mind a blank time, she was completely covered by Xu Feng''s enthusiasm. "Then! Goodbye After a moment, Xu Feng released the dull Ling Lianyi and said to Ling Lianyi. Ling Lianyi''s anger has already burned to his mind. At this time, Xu Feng''s lightness is no better than last time. Although the scale is much smaller than last time. But, after all, this is really light, not because of spring poison. When Ling Lianyi''s anger was burning in the sky, Xu Feng''s words made her anger extinguish instantly. Looking at the youth in front of her, the teenager has turned away, leaving a remarkable figure behind her, quietly integrating into the grassland, slowly in her eyes, more and more far away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 "Goodbye!" Ling Lianyi looks at the blurred back, and says a faint sentence. Ling Lianyi knows that she will remember this young man in this life. It''s just that this teenager may never see him again in his life. thinking of this, Ling Lianyi shakes her head. Although this young man left an extremely gorgeous pen in her life, complicated and indescribable feeling. But Ling Lianyi also knows that the communication between the two people will break up from here. "I hope you''re OK!" Ling Lianyi said faintly, shaking his head to exclude the emotion from the mind. But looking at the hand of a Fu Zhuan, and can not help but dull up. After a long time, he took back the ring carefully and walked in one direction. The beautiful figure integrated into the silent world, which made people suffocate. Xu Feng looks at the direction of Hecheng, with Ling Lianyi in the corner of his mouth, the residual temperature of his lips, and the faint fragrance still twines around him. For this delicate, gorgeous and noble woman, Xu Feng''s thoughts are changeable. No matter how much men deny it, we have to admit that beauty is the easiest thing to enter a man''s heart. In particular, with their own charming. Beautiful Qingcheng disaster. Ling Lianyi is such a disaster. Xu Feng didn''t say how much she liked her. However, the woman, like her name, had ripples in his heart. However, although Xu Feng from time to time tune. Play a woman, but Xu Feng is very clear. This is because the strength of this woman is sealed. If this woman''s strength all recovers, Xu Feng if does again like this nine pressure is very big. Xu Feng, however, has seen this woman''s domineering and fierce. She has no doubt that she will turn her hand and kill herself. This woman is beautiful, but also dangerous. Thinking of Ling Lianyi''s own efforts to defeat tens of thousands of wolves, including most of the sky demon wolves, Xu Feng can''t help but shake his head. This woman is so far away from herself. Strength recovery of her, will return to that kind of lofty, incomparable form of dignity. Maybe at that time, she couldn''t even look at herself. Think of this, Xu Feng heart emotion out. The figure flashed and galloped towards the distance. After several days on the road, Xu Feng returned to Hecheng to fight with the demon wolf. Xu Feng also called out he Lao, but still did not see the old he''s answer. This let Xu Feng can not help shaking his head, thinking that he old closed this time do not know how long. Call can not wake up he Lao, Xu Feng does not care about him. He carefully dived in the direction of Hecheng army. Xu Feng''s current strength, far away from the direction of the army to sneak past, is not worried about the wolf clan found. When Xu Feng arrived at Hecheng army not far away, just ready to enter, but heard a shout: "who?" Xu Feng didn''t cover it up. He went out directly and saw the young general in his official Army, who was four times the sky. This made Xu Feng smile and said to him, "general Zhong! Don''t be hurt "Mr. Xu!" Zhong Shi saw that it was Xu Feng, and his face was overjoyed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 Zhong Shi was knocked off the challenge arena last time, but saw Xu Feng blocking the demon wolf. Even the demon wolf of jiuchongtian was defeated by him. It made him remember. However, after that, the boy left, which made many people in the army sigh. But when Zhong Shi saw Xu Feng again, how unhappy he was at the bottom of his heart, which represented that their strength had been enhanced by one point. Xu Feng laughed and said to Zhong Shi, "can general Zhong put me in?" "Please! I''ll take you to the general! " Zhong Shi said. "Thank you, general Zhong." Xu Feng nodded. Although he wanted to see Xiao Yilin first, he could not refuse to see Zhong Shi. Just back from Jiujiang, the long-distance bus, hard-working life, the whole body is going to fall apart. Yesterday, when I was coding in the Internet bar, I happened to meet a friend who was watching the housekeeper. I found that I uploaded the chapter of servant, and the two people talked about each other for a while. How shy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 Xu Feng and Zhong Shi all the way to the direction of Xiao Zhen. On the way, many soldiers saw Xu Feng, and Xu Feng became famous in the first World War. These soldiers saw Xu Feng, and they all the way looked at Xu Feng. For this young man, they also admire. All the way to Xiao Zhen''s camp, just ready to go in, but was blocked by a soldier outside the door: "General Xiao is not here!" "Where did the general go?" Zhong Shi asked with a frown. "General Xiao was called away by General Liu. It seems to be out of the barracks, in the valley to the West. It is said to be the footprints of the demon wolf The soldier answered truthfully. "And the footprints of the demon wolf?" Zhong Shi frowned, then looked at Xu Feng and said, "Mr. Xu, shall we go and have a look?" Xu Feng nodded and said to Zhong Shi, "let''s go. Go and have a look Xu Feng was surprised at the bottom of his heart, thinking that the sky demon wolf should not have much energy to launch a war at this time, after all, their elite were seriously injured by Ling Lianyi. He Zhongshi went out of the barracks. Before they could find Xiao Zhen when they went to the Western Canyon, they heard an angry voice: "who are you, Liu Zhen? Well, it''s your inner ghost. " This sentence surprised Zhong Shi and Xu Feng. Their figures quickly flashed into the canyon, but they saw Xiao Zhen surrounded by two mysterious men. Judging from the breath of the two mysterious men, they both reached the realm of essence and soul. "Liu Zhen!" Zhong Shi clenched his teeth. From Xiao Zhen''s words and Xiao Zhen''s being besieged by two elite spirits, we know that Liu Zhen betrayed Xiao Zhen. But why did Liu Zhen do this? "General!" Zhong Shi galloped to Xiao Zhen and called out to Xiao Zhen. His eyes were burning at the two mysterious people in front of him, which meant to resist them. Xu Feng shakes his head, thinking that he is only the mysterious one of the four times of heaven. He is completely seeking death in the face of the spirit. It''s not good for them to show up. It''s better to hide and attack. However, Zhong Shi has already run out, even if Xu Feng wants to hide and sneak attack, he can''t do it. The two xuanzhe in the realm of essence and soul looked at Xu Feng and Zhong Shi. They were stunned and laughed: "good! Good! We''ll solve it today. " Xiao Zhen''s eyes congealed, frightened, Zhong Shi and Xu Feng''s arrival at the same time, can''t help but hate Liu Zhen''s bias. Liu Zhen has been with him for seven or eight years, and has always been loyal, never thought that the other party would betray him. The most important thing is that the two mysterious men in front of him did not know which camp they belonged to. They actually came to kill him when Hecheng and tiandemon wolf fought. Was it the enemy''s fault? Xiao Zhen took a deep breath and looked at the two mysterious people in front of him. He was also worried. His strength has just reached the state of essence and soul. He can barely cope with a mysterious person. He can''t deal with the two spirits. "Master Xu Feng went to Xiao Zhen and called softly. Xiao Zhen nodded and said to Xu Feng, "wait for me to hold them. Zhong Shi takes you out of here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 General! I... " Zhong Shi is just about to say something, but Xiao Zhen interrupts him and says, "you go out and report to the marshal, increase the troops to block the demon wolf clan. This time, it is absolutely unusual for the sky demon wolf clan to launch a battle. There are collusion with the sky demon wolf clan in the Empire Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng''s heart can not help but rise a figure. Zhao Tong''s inexplicable words at the beginning, coupled with the current situation, I''m afraid that it is the consensus reached with the sky demon wolf. The Zhao family is the one who colludes with the demon wolf. Thinking of this, Xu Feng can''t help worrying. What is the Zhao family? That''s the second family in Hecheng. The rise of recent years, even the Zhou family to let it three points! Although the Zhou family said that he was the master of Hecheng, he could not help the Zhao family. Xu Feng shook his head and put his mind back. Now the first thing is to deal with these two people. "Let''s go! Kill these three One of them said to the people around him. The other party nodded, and the knot was printed in his hand. Under the knot, all kinds of aura converged on his fingers, which made Xiao Zhen stunned, but immediately said, "warlock?" Xiao Zhen always thought that the other side was a mysterious one. But I didn''t expect that there was still a warlock on the other side. Xiao Zhen looked at the warlock in front of him with burning eyes. He wanted to see what kind of warlock the other side was. After all, warlocks with different attributes had different strength. But when Xiao Zhen hoped that the opponent''s attribute was not strong, he saw the thunder light on the Warlock''s finger: "thunder warlock?" Xiao Zhen was shocked and looked at the warlock with wide eyes. Lei warlock, is one of the most aggressive warlocks. At the same level, thunder warlocks are almost invincible. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhen looks even worse. In the bottom of my heart, I knew that someone was going to put him to death. Otherwise, he could not resist the two spirit States, not to mention one of them sent a thunder Warlock. Under such a force, he could not resist. Originally, Xiao Zhen had a delusion that he would hold down two people first, and then let Xu Feng and others escape. Now it seems that this is impossible. However, different from Xiao Zhen, Xu Feng was overjoyed when he saw that he was a warlock of Lei system. He said to Xiao Zhen, "master! One against one, you against the mysterious one, and I against the Warlock. " "Well?" Xiao Zhen looks at Xu Feng doubtfully, thinking that even if he really wants to divide the work, it is the one he deals with stronger. "Don''t worry! I can deal with him! " Xu Feng said to Xiao Zhen. Xu Feng thought that he could even swallow xuanlei, and Tianlei couldn''t do anything to him. The warlock in the realm of the essence and soul was afraid that he could not do the same. After all, Xu Feng didn''t believe that the thunder and lightning of the warlock in the realm of essence and soul could surpass xuanlei. Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s heart slightly calmed down. For others, Lei Warlock is the strongest, but for Xu Feng, it is the weakest. This is his talent. Looking at Xu Feng straight in the face of the warlock, Xiao Zhen slightly frowned and said: "don''t be arrogant! He gives it to me! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 "Don''t worry, master." Xu Feng knew that it was useless to say anything. He waved his fist and flashed towards the counter. Seeing a man in a spiritual state, Lei''s magician sneered at him. A thunder and lightning flashed towards Xu Feng. The thunder and lightning had thick arms. The warlock thought that such a thunder and lightning could make him spit blood and seriously injure him even if it was ten heavy days. "Xu Feng!" Xiao Zhen looks at the thunder and lightning to Xu Feng, and shouts in a hurry. He is just ready to resist. But found Xu Feng straight to meet the thunder and lightning, this look at the number of people are dull. "Boom..." This thunderbolt bombards Xu Feng. When Zhong Shi closes his eyes, Xiao Zhen and others are stagnant. Under this thunder and lightning, Xu Feng didn''t step backward. One after another, thunder and lightning penetrated his body, and the lightning flashed, but he was borne by Xu Fengsheng. People looked at this scene sluggish, especially the Warlock is not believe, hum, a thunder and lightning again to Xu Feng. "Boom..." Once again, a thunderbolt thundered on Xu Feng. Xu Feng still did not take a step backward. A stronger thunder light broke out in his body. After the thunder light was interspersed in his body, it finally disappeared in his body. This two successive thunder and lightning did not do any harm to Xu Feng, so Xiao Zhen and Zhong Shi looked at each other, and they could not believe it in each other''s eyes. They thought, even if Xu Feng is stronger. It''s impossible to face such lightning without changing color. The warlock also looked at Xu Feng, looking at the green face. I thought that such a young boy could not have such terrible strength. However, what happened in front of him was beyond his comprehension. He has confidence in the two thunder and lightning, even if it is the face of the strong spirit, but also to resist. "Damn it! I don''t believe you can really block my thunder and lightning! " The warlock angrily scolded, and the thunder and lightning broke out again. The thunder and lightning impact on Xu Feng again, which made Xu Feng''s whole person entangled by the thunder light. The roaring sound sounded from Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s face was covered by thunder and lightning, and his appearance was not clear. This scene, let the warlock hum a way: "so you still can block?" In the Warlock''s view, such thunder and lightning remnant encircles the fury, is definitely not Xu Feng can bear. From the current situation, it is just like this, each other''s face is covered by lightning, which is not Xu Feng can bear. "What can a little thunder and lightning do to me?" When the warlock sneered constantly, a word came out, which made the Warlock''s smile dull on his face, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Only in the thunder and lightning concentrated place, a young man walked out slowly. There was less and less thunder and lightning on his body. At last, he disappeared completely. Besides his clothes, there was no abnormal situation except his clothes were disordered and some rags. This strange scene beyond everyone''s imagination, one by one looking at Xu Feng walking out of the heart can not help but feel that this is a monster. Xiao Zhen thought, just the outbreak of the warlock, even if he tried to resist it, but also to suffer a lot of damage. But Xu Feng www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 "This servant..." Xiao Zhen gave a bitter smile. I really don''t know how to evaluate it. I don''t know how his second brother found such a man, and why he was willing to be a servant of the Xiao family. "Is that enough?" Xu Feng looked at the warlock in front of him. The warlock snorted. How could he have been so despised: "I''d like to see if you can really resist my thunder and lightning." "Technique Thunder is shining Under the Warlock''s fury, the other party''s seal knot, the whole space thunder and lightning sound violent unceasingly, in his body, unceasingly has the thunder light to emerge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 All kinds of thunder and lightning emerged from him. The thunder and lightning gathered together and condensed a huge thunder light. The thunder light was dazzling. The warlock grasped it falsely, and the thunder light turned into a thunder knife. He raised his hand and chopped hard at Xu Feng. Where the thunder knife passes by, the thunder light bursts into dazzling light. The sound of thunder in the space constantly shakes people''s eyes and roars past. The space seems to be broken and twisted violently. Xu Feng looks at the other side this move, the complexion also slightly dignified. Although he is not afraid of thunder and lightning, but the strength contained in it, the fierce strike on him, he is also afraid that he can not bear, which makes Xu fengzilei spread all over his body and firmly protect his body. At the same time, the aura also burst out, turned into a beast, and left the lightning. "Beyond my ability!" The warlock sneered. The thunder knife chopped at Xu Feng''s fierce beast. The fierce beast, which was formed by the condensation of aura, fell apart in an instant. Under the thunder knife, he couldn''t resist a move and was completely smashed. "Mr. Xu!" Zhong Shi was shocked and looked at the thunder knife with palpitation power and exclaimed at the exit. Xu Feng saw that the strength of his eight heaven gathering could not even stop the other party''s move. He was terrified. At the same time, the purple thunder in his body also rushed into his arm crazily. Then he used his arm to block the thunder knife. The warlock looks at Xu Feng to block thunder knife unexpectedly, the bottom of heart is disdain. You can''t stop all the aura you burst out of. Can''t flesh and blood block it? Xiao Zhen is also frightened, just ready to step forward for Xu Feng to block this move, but is blocked by the other party''s xuanzhe, he has no way to get rid of. In a few people or panic, or sneer, or worried gaze, Lei Dao straight cut in Xu Feng''s arm. Under this split, the whole space erupted a terrible thunder, the sound resounded through the world, endless. However, people did not pay attention to the eardrum pain, but one by one staring at Xu Feng. I saw the thunder knife chopping on Xu Feng''s body, burst out the dazzling light at the same time, the strong spirit soared around, but Xu Feng''s arm was intact. On the top of him, the thunder light flowed ceaselessly, and there was a faint purple light flashing in it. All the thunder and lightning bombarded him, just like a deep hole, disappeared completely. "No way!" Exclaimed the warlock, unable to believe the situation in front of him. Xu Feng sneered at the Warlock. His thunder and lightning power is far from Xuan Lei. Xu Feng can even swallow Xuan Lei, where can''t swallow his thunder and lightning. "Then! Now it''s my turn Xu Feng took out his sword from the ring and stabbed the Warlock. With the sound of breaking the sky, the warlock was shocked. He quickly waved a thunder and lightning to bombard Xu Feng''s sword. Xu Feng is not afraid of each other''s thunder and lightning, but has to admit that his strength is not comparable to each other. Under this attack, Xu Feng''s sharp sword with aura was blocked, and the warlock took advantage of this opportunity to step back several steps. Xu Feng knows that although he is not afraid of Lei system warlock, but want to defeat the spirit of the state is still some trouble. "They thought to the clock and I stopped thinking. You go to the barracks and send in a large army. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Zhong Shi then reacted, nodded and ran to the outside. With a large army coming, the two men could not escape. Seeing Zhong Shi''s action, the other mysterious man stepped forward to block Zhong Shi, and an energy exploded toward Zhong Shi to solve the problem. But Xiao Zhen sneered, waved to block down, to the other side to drink: "your opponent is me." After saying that, Xiao Zhen tied it up, and at the same time he said to Xu Feng, "Xu Feng, you also entangle him. You can''t let him run. " Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "master, don''t worry. They can''t run. " Finish saying, Xu Feng purple thunder instill to sharp sword, toward warlock one sword stab past. Although the warlock was terrified why Xu Feng was not afraid of his thunder and lightning, he did not dare to look down on the thunder and lightning which sent out a chill. At the same time, when the thunder and lightning burst out, his steps were also crazy and then he withdrew. Xu Feng is bombarded by the thunder and lightning of the other side, and the aura on the sword is completely scattered, and the thunder and lightning around the sword is also swallowed up by purple thunder. The two are tied. Obviously, it is very difficult for Xu Feng to deal with each other, but it is impossible for Feng to kill Xu Feng. This kind of strange situation, let the warlock hold back to bend unceasingly, can''t help but scold. For the first time, he saw that some people were not afraid of thunder and lightning. Isn''t ray warlock called the most powerful warlock in the world? But why can''t we deal with this now. The warlock thundered out a thunderbolt and yelled at the mysterious one who was entangled by Xiao Zhen in the distance: "let''s change an opponent, you deal with this boy, I will deal with Xiao Zhen." A word from the other side surprised Xiao Zhen. Xiao Zhen also saw that Xu Feng''s strength was not strong. All he could rely on was that he was not afraid of thunder and lightning. If you let the Warlock of the spirit realm to deal with Xu Feng, I''m afraid it won''t take long to kill Xu Feng. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhen naturally entangles each other, absolutely does not let the other go to deal with Xu Feng. "Damn it!" Seeing Xuan being blocked by Xiao Zhen, the warlock couldn''t help cursing. The thunder and lightning surged out and shot at Xu Feng. The thunder and lightning bombard Xu Feng. Although the effect of refining his body is not as good as that of xuanlei, it also has some effects. Xu Feng can feel that his strength has been slightly improved. This promotion makes Xu Feng laugh and enjoys the attack of the other side. There is a trend of fighting bravely. "Ha ha! Good coming! Keep chopping Xu Feng''s laughter spread into the Warlock''s ears, so that the warlock has a kind of idea of vomiting blood. Once upon a time, their own thunder and lightning, actually can let others become enjoyment?! Usually, anyone who sees himself has a look of awe. "Damn it!" The Warlock''s fury scolded, and felt extremely oppressed and bent. He wanted to get rid of this kind of suffocation, and even didn''t want to use lightning attack again. But there is no way, if not use lightning attack, afraid that the other side will easily clean up their own. Xu Feng enjoys each other''s thunder and lightning very much and constantly forces each other to bombard himself with thunder and lightning. Under the thunder and lightning, Xu Feng became more and more brave. He waved his sword and sent out the fierce sword momentum. He attacked the warlock with a sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 "Cold sealing technique!" Xu Feng big drink, in the use of the other side to show lightning to block their own sword, a cold seal out. Where does the warlock think that Xu Feng is still a warlock? Under Xu Feng''s sneak attack, this cold sealing technique directly blows on his arm. In a flash, his arm was frosty. "Warlock!" Aware of the huge pain on his arm, the other side exclaimed and looked at Xu Feng. He didn''t expect that the evil boy was still a warlock. Xu Feng laughs and says, with the help of the other side''s thunder and lightning to eliminate the freezing of the cold sealing technique, a sword stabs in the past. At the same time, the cold sealing technique also shot out. In this case, the Warlock is a little embarrassed, constantly should face Xu Feng''s moves. Although he is the soul of the state, but under the great suppression of thunder and lightning, Xu Feng''s continuous offensive still gives him great pressure. "Xu Feng! Get rid of him quickly. I can''t stop him here. " Xiao Zhen shouts to Xu Feng. After all, Xiao Zhen has just hit your soul, although his strength is not weak. But in the other side does not want to die under the attack, also faintly some cannot block. Xiao Zhen''s strong point lies in his March and war, but his strength is not his strongest. When Xu Feng heard Xiao Zhen''s cry, he took a look at Xiao Zhen, who was in a disadvantageous position. As long as the other xuanzhe gets rid of Xiao Zhen and comes to deal with himself, then all this will be rewritten. This makes Xu Feng a little worried. The sword is even more crazy. "Seven kill sword!" Xu Feng drank, with a sharp sword meaning, a sword toward the throat of the other side. This sword makes the warlock retreat suddenly, at the same time, all kinds of thunder and lightning bombard away. "Cold sealing technique..." See Xu Feng again a seal cold technique hit, the other side sneered a way: "do you think I will be you again when?" Xu Feng laughed and said, "is it?" With these words, Xu Feng threw a hand of Fu Zhuan out of his hand, and at the same time stabbed the warlock with his sword. The warlock looks at this scene. "Boom..." Countless thunder and lightning hit the warlock side, which made the warlock quickly use the magic method to block the thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning collided in the void, and burst out a terrible momentum. The strong spirit rages in the sky, smashing countless soil. Blocking these runzhuan, Xu Feng''s sword also rushed to the other side, let him rush out again a thunder and lightning block. "Dang..." Xu Fenglian retreated several steps, at the same time, the cold sealing technique shot at the Warlock''s chest. "Now, do you want to be fooled by me?" Xu Feng laughs. No matter how fast you react, you can''t block so many seal characters and your sword, and you can''t block this cold sealing technique. Sure enough, this cold sealing technique bombards the Warlock''s chest, and the impact force makes his blood gush out. Xu Feng, who has the advantage, naturally will not give up the pain of beating the water dog. He attacks the warlock with many cold sealing techniques and sharp swords. And when Xu Feng had the advantage, the ground vibrated, and the mighty voice came from far away. This kind of voice made Xiao Zhen very happy. He knew that the army was coming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 Xu Feng is equally happy at the same time, a cold sealing technique again hit the other side, the other side was blown out, Xu Feng took advantage of this opportunity, a sword to chop down, the other party''s jump arm was removed by Xu Feng, the blood was raging, the warlock cried constantly. And Xu Feng''s sword, also straight stabbed in the warlock throat less than a centimeter place, let the warlock not move at all. Zhong Shi arrived here with the army. When the army looked at the warlock who fell on the ground and was trampled on by Xu Feng, he burst into cheers after a moment''s silence, but Zhong Shi fell into a stupor. This is a thunder warlock in the spirit realm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 Xiao Zhen looks at the sorcerer lying on the ground, and looks at Xu Feng, who is also a little frightened. He shook his head and watched the army encircle the canyon both inside and outside. Then he turned his eyes to the other mysterious people, and they were all in awe. "Formation!" Zhong Shi drank, and the sergeants began to act in an orderly manner. Thousands of soldiers were mighty. Every time they stepped on the ground, the ground vibrated. The line is neat and spectacular. "Attack!" In Zhong Shi''s other shouts, from the layers of encirclement, a soldier separated, holding a long gun, step in step, with a long gun to stab at the xuanzhe. Looking at thousands of spears stabbing at him, xuanzhe''s heart was shocked. The aura in his body gushed out wildly. The heaven and earth were shocked and turned into long whip and swept towards these spears. "Poo Hoo..." The spirit of the state how terrible, this sweep, many soldiers will spit blood fly out, mercilessly hit the ground. However, the defeat and retreat of this group of soldiers did not make the formation disordered at all. The soldiers in the back immediately filled in the vacancy, and the spear pierced it. Xuanzhe''s heart was shocked, and the aura burst out of his body. One after another, the spirit roared to these soldiers. Under his bombardment, a group of soldiers took off their long guns and flew out. "Attack!" Zhong Shi once again drank, the vacancy was filled, and countless spears stabbed in the past. At the same time, the awe and awe of countless soldiers gathered and rushed towards the mysterious. These soldiers have experienced countless battles, fierce and tenacious. They gather together to attack the xuanzhe and change their complexion. They can''t wait for the momentum to resist. However, xuanzhe was shocked to find that his momentum was completely suppressed. Xuanzhe was shocked and finally understood why an elder once told him. Facing the army, without the strength above the level of Tianyang, it is absolutely dangerous. "Attack!" There was a long shot in the past. Xuanzhe''s aura is constantly infused and bombarded on the soldiers, which makes a team of soldiers spewing blood and fall to the ground. However, the constant supplement made xuanzhe unable to deal with it. After many soldiers were knocked over, their spears made him unable to dodge. When he grabbed dozens of them and threw them at the soldiers to block the hundreds of guns, hundreds of spears still stabbed at the other side. Xuanzhe couldn''t escape. He was stabbed by the raw Longgun, which made him unable to help humming. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng was also shocked. Looking at these soldiers, most of them are powerful men, and even their strength is not enough. However, their cooperation and fearless of life and death, life and soul of a state of defeat. Aware of these soldiers gathered momentum, Xu Feng''s heart is also shocked, this just understand the terror of the army. After tens of thousands of years of fighting soldiers, the strength of the outbreak, the most terrible. "Attack!" Under Zhong Shi''s another shout, thousands of soldiers stabbed out with long spears, which made xuanzhe resist in confusion. However, his arms and thighs had been pierced and forced to kneel on the ground. At the same time, these soldiers were armed with long guns, which bound his life and the two spiritual realms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 Looking at the two bound into the spiritual realm, Xiao Zhen said to Zhong Shi, "dig it for me. Who sent them to dig it out?" Zhong Shi nodded and then asked, "what about Liu Pianjiang?" "Hum! He''s already gone. Leave him alone. I''ll take care of it when I get a chance. Go and interrogate these two people first. I want to see who colludes with outsiders and don''t care about the tens of thousands of people in Hecheng. " Xiao Zhen was angry and looked at the two spirits. He couldn''t think about the extent to which the army would be defeated if he died. At that time, the wolves and soldiers came to Hecheng. Even if he could resist, countless people would still suffer. Xu Feng guessed who, he said to Zhong Shi: "general Zhong! I don''t know how you deal with torture here? What can I teach you? " Zhong Shi''s admiration for Xu Feng was extraordinary. Seeing that Xu Feng said so, he quickly said, "master Xu, please say it!" "If they don''t tell the truth. You can use all kinds of chili water for tiger stool. If they are not obedient, they will put honey on the ant nest, catch a few mice, dig a few snakes and throw them in his pants. We should always get some useful information. We should not use torture too cruelly. We should let them live well. " Xu Feng said to Zhong Shi. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Zhong Shi several people actually took a deep breath. They had used the means of torture in front of them. But the back, think about all people feel scalp numb. "Ha ha! I suggest that we separate them, general Zhong. Come here. " Xu Feng said to Zhong Shi. Zhong Shi doubts, but still goes to Xu Feng. Xu Feng leaned down in Zhong Shi''s ear and said a few words. Zhong Shi''s face changed greatly. He looked at Xu Feng in horror: "what does Mr. Xu say is true?" "It''s just my guess. When you are interrogating, you should be able to dig up something by going in this direction. " Xu Feng said to Zhong Shi. Zhong Shi nodded with a heavy complexion. If it was as Xu Feng said, it would be a big problem. Thinking of this, Zhong Shi can''t help but worry, looking at the two spirits of the state surface showed ferocious. "Go and catch some snakes and mice." Zhong Shi said to several soldiers around him. Several soldiers quickly bow down to retreat, and Xu Feng also did not manage two people. These two people have been abandoned. I''m afraid they will be tortured for the rest of their lives. "Xu Feng! Come with me Xiao Zhen ordered a general to take the army back to the camp. At the same time, Xiao Zhen was also the first to go to the front of the army and yelled to Xu Feng. Xu Feng and Xiao Zhen return to the barracks. When they arrive, Xiao Zhen asks Xu Feng: "what did you say to Zhong Shi just now?" Xu Feng thought about it and felt it necessary to talk to Xiao Zhen. No matter whether it was true or not, Xiao Zhen always paid attention to one point: "this time I met Zhao Tong of Zhao family outside. Encounter him with another spirit of the realm, from their conversation heard is to find the demon wolf clan. It is full of conspiracy. I''m afraid it''s the Zhao family who besieged the master this time. " Xiao Zhen was shocked to hear this. Zhao family, as the second family of Hecheng, was even as good as the Zhou family. If the news is true, I''m afraid it will be a storm in Hecheng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 "What else have you got?" Xiao Zhen asked. "No! That''s all. So I''m just guessing. However, the master had to guard against it. Although you are not under the jurisdiction of Hecheng, the Zhao family really wants to deal with you. It is still very dangerous. " Xu Feng reminds way. Xiao Zhen nodded, then looked at Xu Feng and said, "Well! I will pay attention "What''s more, if the master wants to deal with the demon wolf clan, this is a good opportunity. The high-level of the sky demon wolf clan, even the emperor''s product, was seriously injured. It''s just right for them. " Xu Feng said. Xiao Zhen looked at Xu Feng strangely and said, "how do you know?" "I saw a man maim them with my own eyes." Xu Feng replied. "What?! One man beat them up? " Xiao Zhen stares at Xu Feng with big eyes. He can''t believe it. How terrible the demon wolf clan is. Even if it''s just a branch of the demon wolf clan, it''s also extremely terrible. After all, there''s a king''s demon wolf. However, such a terrible existence, was actually beaten by a person disabled? "She inherited the strength of the old man. The ancient overlord. " Xu Feng explained. "Broken empty old man?" Xiao Zhen was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Every overlord in ancient times had the power to break the heaven and earth. No wonder the other side could defeat the emperor and taste the demon wolf. Xiao Zhen nodded and said to Xu Feng, "I know!" "Is there anything else, sir? If not, I''ll go first. " Xu Feng said. "Are you really not interested in coming to the barracks?" Xiao Zhen asked suddenly. Xu Feng sweat Yan, thought Xiao Zhen and his daughter rob people. "That! I''m not fit for the battlefield! As a kind person, I feel dizzy when I see blood. Therefore, a cruel place like the battlefield is not suitable for me Xu Feng replied. Xiao Zhen almost didn''t fall on the ground because of Xu Feng''s words. He took a deep breath and finally didn''t make Xu Feng''s idea. "Well! Then you can protect Irene. Please Xiao Zhen''s words, let Xu Feng a Zheng. Did not expect to Xiao Zhen''s identity, will say please this sentence, from this point of view, Xiao Zhen also did not take Xu Feng as a servant. Xu Feng laughed and said to Xiao Zhen, "master, don''t worry. The second lady will be fine. " Xiao Zhen nodded, then said: "you go down!" After Xu Feng quitted, Xiao Zhen''s face was filled with cold feeling instantly: "come on!" "General!" Two soldiers came in and bowed to Xiao Zhen. Xiao Zhen went to the Marshal''s stage, quickly wrote a piece of paper, put it in the envelope, and then gave his relatives a token, handed it to him and said, "send the letter to the marshal in the capital. Remember, if the marshal asks you about the war situation, exaggerate it ten times. Ask the marshal to send his troops The soldiers nodded and ran out quickly. After leaving, Xiao Zhen said to another soldier: "order to go down and attack the wolves at sunset today." "Yes! General After the two soldiers ordered to go down, Xiao Zhen snorted and muttered to himself: "no matter what plan you have. No wolf can enter Hecheng. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 With that, Xiao Zhen took a breath and went to the Shuai stage and looked at the map on the Shuai stage. So long has been a passive resistance, so take the initiative to attack once today. Tell everyone, the imperial army is not vegetarian. Tell those who want to have his ideas, they are not easy to bully. "Zhao family! I hope it''s not you Xiao Zhen murmured, remembering that this may be the cause of the Zhao family, Xiao Zhen''s face is full of cold. Although Xiao Zhen is a general, he is not willing to fight. After all, every war is accompanied by countless corpses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 "Xu Feng!" Xiao Yilin watched Xu Feng appear in front of her. She was very happy. She ran to Xu Feng''s side and took her arm. Everything was so natural. Xiao Yilin is wearing a light blue dress. Her skin is delicate and white, her figure is slim, her chest is slightly raised. Her perfect oval face is smeared with light crimson. She has the charm that ordinary girls do not have. Her lips are pink and delicate, her fingers are tender and bright, and her white is like porcelain. Her clear eyes are long and charming, her voice is delicate and charming, and her heart is fragile. Let Xu Feng Bang heart, compared with others, Xiao Yilin always has a stream of other people do not have the kitsch, Xu Feng is infatuated with Xiao Yilin this kind of kitsch. She noticed Xiao Yilin''s eyes, which were more profound and bright, and absorbed people''s mind. Xu Feng knew that Xiao Yilin was swallowing a lot of soul power. "Second lady!" Xu Feng called out Xiao Yilin with a smile, and her mood became happy. "Xu Feng! How do you have scratches on your neck Xiao Yilin suddenly asked Xu Feng, her hand touched the scratch. Xu Feng is shocked. Although most of the traces on her body that she was caught by Ling Lianyi have disappeared, there are still several deep traces with shallow traces. See Xiao Yilin inquiry, Xu Feng Xinkou said: "caught by the wolf." "Really?! But it''s not like a wolf''s paw Xiao Yilin said casually. Xu Feng heart a jump, Xu Feng has no doubt that Xiao Yilin if you know this is a woman to grasp, will mercilessly shake off his arm. In this matter, no woman can let go. "It''s really a wolf. This wolf has trimmed its claws. It may be a wolf who loves beauty. " Xu Feng can only follow his lie to continue to say. Xiao Yilin narrowed her eyes, staring at Xu Feng''s eyes, staring at Xu Feng uneasy, trying to keep their eyes normal, dare not open. At the bottom of Xu Feng''s heart, Xiao Yilin suddenly said with a smile: "OK! I believe you. " Xu Feng almost heard his voice, but the following sentence, let Xu Feng heart jump: "you just opened your eyes a little bit." Xu Feng looks at Xiao Yilin, who walks to one side with a smile and arranges things. Xu Feng smiles helplessly. It seems that she can''t cheat this woman. However, Xiao Yilin doesn''t care about her appearance. She doesn''t know what she knows. Xu Feng shook his head and threw out the emotion in his mind. I think it''s a long way to go in the future. This little girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Xu Feng walks forward, leans down and kisses Xiao Yilin lightly on the face. Xiao Yilin looked around the barracks. She was afraid that she would be found out. She gave Xu Feng a white look and said with a soft and charming voice: "don''t make mischief! Someone will see it. " This sentence makes Xu Feng happy in the bottom of his heart, thinking that no one can see, he can be so. Thinking of this, Xu Feng was a little confused. Xiao Yilin seems to know what Xu Feng thinks again. She looks crimson and says carelessly, "the wolf is also good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 This sentence, let Xu Feng jump. I thought that Xiao Yilin was really suspected of being caught by a woman. It''s so quiet at this time, I''m afraid it''s because of uncertainty. Xu Feng naturally won''t admit: "what''s good about wolves. This time I burned ten thousand wolves on the grassland Xiao Yilin heard Xu Feng''s words, giggled, glared at Xu Feng and said: "don''t brag!" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and told the truth that others thought he was bragging. Xu Feng shrugged and did not explain. In the barracks, although Xu Feng wants to flirt with Xiao Yilin for a while, but after worrying about Xiao Zhen, he talks with Xiao Yilin for a while. Take Xiao Yilin to find Zhou Yang and others! Zhou Yang and others have obviously changed a lot because of the exercise these days, and they have a bit more tenacious breath. However, this is not to surprise Xu Feng, but the breath of Zhou Yang, which makes Xu Feng happy: "you have reached the realm of spirit?" Zhou Yang nods to Xu Feng, remembering the precipitousness of the last time he reached the spiritual realm, he can''t help but shiver. At that time, he was fighting with the wolf clan, but at that time, he just broke through and dropped the sky thunder. He didn''t even prepare for it. Ordinary people break through the spirit realm, what they have to do is to use pills. They have already weakened the power of thunder. But where did he bring these things on the battlefield. The sky thunder thunders straight on him, nearly blow him to death. Fortunately, however, because he had devoured the mysterious things, he had a rich background and blocked the bombardment of the three heavenly thunder. At the beginning, he blocked the three bombardments of the sky thunder, and the soldiers in the barracks also admired him. How many normal people can resist? Most of them are not protected by foreign objects. People who can be directly bombarded by the thunder without the aid of foreign objects have a certain strength than others. However, after suffering these thunder, Zhou Yang was paralyzed. If it were not for the help of Wang Lu and others, he might have just reached the spiritual realm and would have been torn by wolves. But fortunately, everything was successful! Can face the three sky thunder, then the road can go further. Maybe because of this, his father let him accept the family inheritance. "By chance! Where have you been these days? " Zhou Yang asked Xu Feng, looking at the scratch on Xu Feng''s neck, and asked, "how did you catch it?" Xu Feng did not answer, Xiao Yilin replied: "by the wolf pro." This sentence, let Zhou Yang et al. Be astonished, one by one strange looking at Xu Feng. Seeing the eyes of the people, Xu Feng secretly hated Zhou Yang for not opening the pot. When he mentioned the pot, he could only try to keep his eyes normal. He said nonsense: "OK! It was caught by a woman. " "Huh?" All of us got up in a moment, no exception, this kind of peach news can attract people''s attention. Xu Feng looked at several people with disdain and said: "a group of dirty people, can we sublimate our spirit and reach one third of my level. What do you think? It''s definitely not because of that incident that the woman arrested. It''s not a day that the wolf on the prairie was injured. As you all know, I hate Sirius to the bone. Since I was a child, I heard that the demon wolf committed all kinds of crimes, including three-year-old girls and 80 year-old aunts. As a man of conscience, he would like to get rid of the demons and wolves www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 Zhou Yang and others look at each other on their faces. Does Xu Feng in his heart say that he is a demon wolf? How did he feel that Xu Feng was talking about a change of status? "If it''s such a scum, I''m not going to let it go. See a wounded demon wolf, although it looks terrible. But I was the first to fight him. However, I still underestimated this demon wolf, it can turn into human form. And it''s a female wolf. Female wolf is a wolf like species, although I have some strength. But in the face of this wolf like tiger, although she has been injured, still some can not resist. In the end, she had to fight hand to hand, which was barely able to block. That''s why I have so many scratches. " When Xu Feng said this sentence, the bottom of his heart kept repeating: I didn''t lie, I didn''t lie! At that time, Ling Lianyi was really like a wolf and could hardly resist it. It''s all true rewards. Hearing Xu Feng''s explanation, several people looked at each other and turned their heads to one side. They didn''t listen to Xu Feng''s nonsense. In their opinion, Xu Feng may have said the truth, but it must be discounted, far less dangerous than him. "Where has that wolf gone Xiao Yilin chuckled. Xu Feng sighed and said helplessly, "I don''t know. After the hand to hand combat, I can''t help her A group of people speechless, can not help but cast a look of disdain to Xu Feng. At the same time, they gather in the direction of the trumpet, and when the wind blows, they quickly turn the trumpet to play Xu Feng nodded, and Xiao Yilin walked in the direction of the army. After the vast army gathered, a large army did not waste a bit of time, toward the distance on the mighty rush. "The general is going to attack the wolf clan this time. After fighting for so long, the general finally made his first counterattack. " Wang Lu is excited to say that these people just passively resist, let them a little suffocate. Xu Feng looked around the students, these students after these days of training, it is obvious that a lot of growth, the body also has the tenacity of soldiers. These students saw that there was one more person in their team, and this person was familiar with Xu Feng, and they were excited one by one. Xu Feng''s strength is obvious to all of them. At this time, Xu Feng joined in and surely killed more wolves. And some people who want to talk to Xiao Yilin stop to see Xu Feng. Joke, although Xu Feng is a servant. But his strength has made them feel great pressure. To Xiao Yilin, they just show how strong and learned they are. Then let Xiao Yilin feel good, but there is such a person in front of her. What is the use of all their actions? It''s just a joke. Zhou Yang saw that Xiao Yilin was quiet a lot. He could not help laughing at Xu Feng: "it seems that your deterrent power is good. There used to be flies around Miss Xiao www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 Hearing this, Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin and said with a smile, "you didn''t kill them with a fly swatter?" Xiao Yilin blushed and glared at Xu Feng and said, "I don''t have the ferocity you said." Xu Feng ha ha ha smile, the heart of these people are really entrusted Xiao Zhen''s blessing, if not in Xiao Zhen''s barracks, I''m afraid Xiao Yilin would have killed them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 The marching speed of the army can not be described as not fast, and soon arrived at the gathering place of the wolves. After reaching the gathering place of the wolves, Xiao Zhen gave a angry drink and said to the army, "shoot the arrow!" When Xiao Zhen''s voice was lowered, the whole void was full of sharp arrows. The sword, like raindrops, covered the wolf habitat from the sky. The color of the sky was endless, and the brilliance of the sunset was completely covered by sharp arrows. Xu Feng looked at the thousands of arrows and thought that if this shot at him, he would become a hedgehog. "Oh..." Among the wolves, there was a scream, and the cry of the wolf continued. Perhaps the sky demon wolf did not expect that human would take the initiative to attack them. This is the first time in many years that humans have taken the initiative to attack them. The rain of arrows all over the sky frightened the wolves. Looking at a companion lying in the pool of blood, their cry is continuous. Xu Feng did not make a move. He felt that his forehead sword technique was too earth shaking. Such a small scene was not worth his hand. Xu Feng stares at Xiao Yilin''s deep eyes. Her eyes are full of charm, which seems to have a whirlpool spinning. The souls of countless wolves are attracted by the whirlpool and turn into starlight into Xiao Yilin''s eyes. After the infinite wolf soul enters Xiao Yilin''s eyes, Xiao Yilin''s clear and bright eyes are more flattering, and her deep eyes exude strange luster, which makes Xu Feng''s mind and spirit indulge in them. "Xu Feng! My eyes are not reabsorbing. " Xiao Yilin felt it after all and asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng did not cover up and said with a smile: "you are born with God pupil and can absorb soul. That''s why I brought you to the battlefield this time Xiao Yilin heard Xu Feng''s words and nodded. At first she didn''t feel anything, but at the back she could feel her eyes absorbing something, and her eyes were much clearer. At this time, Xiao Yilin also picked up an ancient book he had given her and practiced it for thousands of miles. "Nothing! He said, "it''s good for you." Xiao Yilin nodded. She couldn''t help thinking of what he said. She didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse. However, looking at Xu Feng standing by her side, Xiao Yilin''s mind calmed down again, with him around. It''s not that important. After a round of arrow rain, the whole wolf pack blood flow into a river, Xiao Zhen looked at the sharp arrow consumption almost, drank: "attack!" Under the sound of Xiao Zhen''s cheering, the mighty army went towards the wolves. The army is like a meat grinder, where there is no grass, only a wolf falls in the army''s strangulation. "Oh Oh... " The wolf group wails unceasingly, in the wolf pack the day demon wolf also panic, unceasingly summons the wolf group around to come to support. In the situation of countless wolves coming, the two armies fell into a deadly battle, and the smell of blood filled the whole space. The sound of fighting resounded through the whole sky. Xu Feng did not make a move, but stood quietly beside Xiao Yilin. Of course, for the bloody in front of him, he did not change color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 He can talk and laugh while burning ten thousand wolves, naturally won''t because of the blood in front of him and what ripples. Xu Feng''s eyes are straight at Xiao Yilin. The countless souls enter Xiao Yilin''s eyes. The whirlpool in her eyes rotates more quickly. Xiao Yilin''s pupils are quickly covered by the soul. The soul is like the water flowing into Xiao Yilin''s eyes crazily. Xu Feng doesn''t stand for silence when he looks at it. "Oh..." A cry, a demon wolf burst out of terror, toward Xu Feng hard hit over, hit the moment, swept out a hurricane, around the soldiers and wolf bodies to blow away. Xu Feng stopped this momentum and looked straight at the sky demon wolf who was several people in front of him. His mouth was full of scorn: "it''s just the sky demon wolf in the eighth heaven. Do you still want to deal with me?" The wolf cried and stared at Xu Feng. When Xu Feng killed the wolf, he saw it clearly, but it was because Xu Feng used a mean trick. He killed the wolf Liao who was the Ninth Heaven. Xu Feng''s strength, at most, is equivalent to qichongtian. In this way, if the wolf cry can let go of the boy who broke their wolf clan affairs. "Oh..." Another cry, wolf cry, claws toward Xu Feng in the past, claws across the space, sounded a burst of sound of breaking the sky, flashing cold light, grasp the key to Xu Feng. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng sneers at the scene. Fenghan Shu rushes out and shoots at each other. Fenghan Shu bombards the opponent''s claws directly, and he is repeatedly backward several steps away. The terrible shock from his body made the wolf cry with a bit of fright, staring at Xu Feng, with a color of disbelief in his eyes: "impossible!" The strength just now is no less than that of him, even stronger. This made the wolf cry and scared. "Nothing is impossible. It''s just an eight fold sky. It''s not my opponent yet! " Xu Feng light said, "three moves, I kill you." With that, Xu Feng''s sharp sword appeared in his hand, and his figure turned into a shadow. He made a straight stab at the wolf and cried. He was very fast. With a sharp sword power, he cut through the space and shot in the past. The wolf cried and was frightened. The aura in his body burst out and met Xu Feng. "Seven kill sword! Seven swords in one Xu Feng drank, and the aura around him crazily condensed to Xu Feng''s sword. The sword, with its murdering bitterness, shot at the wolf''s crying point. The wolf cried, his face changed greatly, his figure suddenly retreated, his aura converged on his claws and blocked Xu Feng''s sword. "Dang..." With a crash, the momentum burst out, and the terrifying force hit the ground and made a big hole. The soil is rampant! The wolf cried in this force, but the shock flew out, the force of terror on his body, let him face a big change, frightened looking at Xu Feng said: "nine heavy days? Did you hide your strength last time? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 Xu Feng looked at the wolf crying, with a bit of contempt in the corner of his mouth, and the sword stabbed out again. At the same time, a thunder and lightning came down from the sky, straight to the wolf crying. The wolf cried with horror. He used his aura to resist the thunder and lightning. As soon as he stopped the thunder and lightning, Xu Feng''s sword had already arrived, so he could only use his claws to block it. At this time, several thunder and lightning burst out again, straight on its back, and the original hair was instantly blackened. "Oh..." The wolf cried and screamed again and again, and Xu Feng''s sword, by the other side''s heavy damage, a sword penetrated its body, and the aura was infused into the sword, which burst and crushed each other''s internal organs. Originally screamed unceasingly wolf cry instantaneous stop sound, slowly fell to the ground. Zhou Yang and others have long been concerned about the battle here. Looking at an eight day demon wolf dying so easily under Xu Feng''s sword, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He thought he had made it fast enough. However, compared with Xu Feng, this is a total witch. Zhou Yang took a deep breath and didn''t understand what happened to Xu Feng. He actually let him grow to your level of terror. That''s the eighth heaven. He can''t stop his three moves. Xu Feng solved the sky demon wolf, face color did not change. With the strength of his eightfold heaven, he is cooperating with the Warlock. If even the demon wolf of the same level would waste his hands and feet, he would be really shameless. At this time, Xu Feng, even if he met wolf Liao again, had the confidence to defeat him. Xu Feng solved the wolf cry, shocked countless wolves, the original idea of the wolf Xu Feng. At this time also dare not come over, one by one frightened looking at Xu Feng. Xu Feng ignored them and turned to Xiao Yilin. At this time, Xiao Yilin did not know how much soul power she had swallowed. Her pupils were more charming and profound. Xu Feng looked at her pupils and found that there was a power that attracted people. When Xu Feng was surprised by Xiao Yilin''s pupil, there were dark clouds in the sky. Xu Feng, who passed through the sky thunder, naturally knows what this is. I was surprised that someone would break into the realm of spirit again. But after looking for a while, Xu Feng didn''t find out who wanted to break into the realm of spirit. And the condensation of these dark clouds is just on Xiao Yilin''s head. This makes Xu Feng a Leng after startled to say: "is she?" Xu Feng is sluggish. She investigates Xiao Yilin and finds that she has no aura fluctuation. This makes Xu Feng frown, eyes focused on her eyes: her eyes, unexpectedly attracted thunder. Xu Feng took a deep breath and felt headache. He was closed. He didn''t know how Xiao Yilin could resist the thunder. While Xu Feng was worried, there was a roar in the void. This scene also attracted a lot of attention. Zhou Yang and others looked at Xiao Yilin with the same puzzled look. "Boom Boom... " The sound of thunder continued, and the thunder light flashed constantly in the dark clouds. Under such a dark cloud, a thunder and lightning galloped out of it and flashed toward Xiao Yilin''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 Xu Feng was shocked. When she was bullied forward to resist the thunder and lightning for Xiao Yilin, she found that Xiao Yilin''s eyes opened, and an aurora shot out of Xiao''s eyes, and directly collided with the sky thunder. "Boom..." The aurora and the sky thunder Sheng collide together, burst out deafening sound, countless energy burst out. The aurora and the thunder disappeared at the same time. People look at this scene sluggish, including Xu Feng. Shocked in the eyes, Xiao Yilin''s eyes can actually face the hard anti thunder. Xu Feng took a deep breath of cool air, and he could only resist with the help of his body. However, Xiao Yilin can let Tianlei not even touch her body. This is what an eye against the sky. Three God pupil, really so against the sky?! The dark clouds on the void condense more terrifying, let Xu Feng hold his breath. Zhou Yang is even more glaring, this dark cloud is more terrible than his. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 In the void, dark clouds, thunder light interspersed among them, emitting bursts of roaring sound. Thunder makes the sky bright at dusk. A series of thunder and lightning condenses and converges into a sky thunder. The second thunder blows to Xiao Yilin''s eye pupil. The thunder and lightning are extremely violent and cut through the space. All the people around Xiao Yilin are staring at Xiao Yilin and staring at the sky thunder. They look startled. "Boom..." Just when the thunder and lightning was about to hit Xiao Yilin''s pupil, a dazzling aurora burst out again in Xiao Yilin''s eye pupil. The aurora impacted on the thunder and lightning, and the two collided and burst out a hundred feet of light, and the momentum soared. Violent thunder and lightning in this bombardment, completely dissipated in the void. Xu Feng stares at Xiao Yilin''s pupil. Xiao Yilin''s pupil is like a galaxy at the moment, and the gorgeous whirlpool is constantly rotating in her eyes. But this kind of situation, lets notice Xiao Yilin''s eye pupil mysterious person, one by one frightens avoids, dare not look directly. Xiao Yilin''s eyes, the slightest bit to swallow their soul into the ground, so that they dare not look at. Even Xu Feng, also in the operation of daoxuan classics, also can not be confused by Xiao Yilin''s pupil. "Boom Boom... " The roar in the void is still constant. Under the roar, the dark clouds gather together crazily again. The third thunder and lightning condenses again and blows to Xiao Yilin! "Touch..." There was another aurora. Three sky thunder were blocked by the power of Xiao Yilin''s eyes. The terrifying forces collided with each other and burst out innumerable vigor, which ravaged all around. The wolves and soldiers fighting around were lifted to the distance and smashed on the ground, making a dull sound. See Xiao Yilin continue to receive three thunder and lightning, Zhou Yang and others are also relieved. Three days of thunder came out, which proved that Xiao Yilin''s disaster was over. But when Zhou Yang and others wait for the thunder to dissipate, they find that the dark clouds in the void are more terrible. More powerful thunder and lightning penetrated. Terrible thunder and lightning continue to gather, and the fourth sky thunder is more powerful than the first three. "The thunder of envy!" Zhou Yang and others exclaimed at Xiao Yilin with a little panic. It was against the heaven, but the first time I was punished, it was only three ways. After three times, if you can bear it, it means that God admits you. However, there are some envious talents, but they can have the punishment beyond the three thunder. This kind of punishment is also called the thunder of jealousy. That is to say, the man is even envious of the heaven, and would like to destroy him, which brings down the thunder of heaven''s jealousy. Zhou Yang lenglengleng looking at this scene, did not expect Xiao Yilin can lead to the sky jealous thunder. The thunder of envy is stronger and stronger. If you can bear it, you should surpass ordinary people. Of course, the road can go further. Heaven is jealous! Xiao Yilin''s pupils are even envious of God! A group of people directly staring at the fourth thunder and lightning burst out, frightened at the same time can not help but worry about Xiao Yilin. After all, the sky thunder is getting stronger and stronger. This is not vegetarian. If you can''t resist Xiao Yilin, you will die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 Thinking of this, a crowd of eyes burning at Xiao Yilin. At this time, the whirlpool in Xiao Yilin''s eyes is even more gorgeous. Countless souls enter into the eyes of Xiao Yilin, and Xu Feng can feel that Xiao Yilin''s breath is steadily rising. If it wasn''t for the magic of Xu Feng''s daoxuan Scripture, I would not feel it. "Boom..." The fourth thunderbolt thundered down, the thunder and lightning with fury, tearing the void, this terrible power, let Xu Feng also hold his breath, do not know Xiao Yilin''s pupil can block. Just when everyone held their breath, the light in Xiao Yilin''s eyes soared. A ray of light contained infinite force and went towards the lightning. Under the impact of Xiao Yilin''s light, the sky thunder that these AI Xuan people were scared of disappeared easily. People look at this scene, the bottom of their heart is terrified, staring at Xiao Yilin, look frightened. I can''t imagine what kind of power it is to make the thunder as the punishment of heaven be extinguished. "Boom Boom... " In the void, the sound of roaring is still constant, the clouds are still gathering. "And the thunder of envy?" A crowd exclaimed, did not expect to have the day envy thunder to condense again unexpectedly, condenses the day envy thunder more, proved Xiao Yilin''s eye pupil more terrifying. Looking at the sky, Xu Feng is no stranger to this scene. When he broke through to the realm of the spirit, there were nine thunders coming down. Even if he can''t resist the thunder, he doesn''t have the strength. "Tianmei''s ghost pupil is really terrible. In the battlefield, it''s like a fish in water." Xu Feng sighs in the heart, has the infinite soul to supplement the day Mei ghost pupil, even if is the sky thunder also wants to avoid its edge. "Boom..." The fifth thunderbolt thundered down and was scattered as usual. "Sixth way!" "The seventh way!" The sound of exclamation is constantly ringing, and every ray of thunder condensation can make these people excited. One by one, their eyes are burning at this scene, waiting for the next thunder condensation. "The eighth! Oh, my God! The eighth way Under the eighth heaven thunder, some students finally couldn''t help but jump up and exclaim, "the eight heavenly punishments thunder", which is a terror that people can''t imagine. Heaven must be so jealous that it can bring down the eight heavenly punishments. "Boom..." The eighth heaven punishment thunder bombarded down, was Xiao Yilin''s eyes after the explosion, the top of the dark clouds did not mean to dissipate. After all the students were sluggish, they were shocked and said, "jiulei! Oh, my God! Nine heavenly thunder. This is the limit. Even the legendary characters. The strongest is just nine heavenly thunder. " Staring at Xiao Yilin one by one, Jiudao Tianlei is the limit of this level. Even if the heaven is jealous, it will only bring down nine heavenly thunder, which represents the limit. In history, most of the characters who can drop the nine heavenly thunder are strong. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yilin actually attracted nine thunder. One by one, her eyes were burning with shock and fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 The ninth sky thunder is stronger than every previous one. The terrible thunder and lightning hit in the void, and the heaven and earth vibrate. The thunder and lightning in the dark clouds converge and form a thick arm. The space between the flashes is vibrated. "Boom..." Under the ninth thunderbolt, a dazzling light broke out, tearing up the space, and hitting Xiao Yilin''s eyes. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng was also worried. He tried the nine heavenly thunder and knew that the Ninth Heaven thunder was much stronger than the first eight. I don''t know if Xiao Yilin can take the lead. In Xu Feng''s heart, Xiao Yilin''s pupils burst into a burst of light. The light gathered around Xiao Yilin and formed a huge whirlpool. Under this vortex, the spirits of the dead wolves and soldiers began to rush into the whirlpool crazily. The original whirlpool of light was full of starlight, gorgeous and palpitating. All the starlight condenses and turns into a whirlpool with thick arms. Devouring the soul of the entire battlefield, in its phagocytosis, the surrounding hurricane constantly. The soul power is like pumping water into the whirlpool, and the soul power of the battlefield is swept away at this moment. In the eyes of countless people, the whirlpool turned into a pillar of light, directly facing the sky''s thunder. "Boom..." When the whole sky was about to collapse with a blast, the dark clouds in the void were also scattered by a blow. A burst of dazzling light broke out in the space, and all the thunder and lightning disappeared completely. But originally swallows the infinite soul whirlpool, fiercely pours into Xiao Yilin''s pupil, then disappears. After the whirlpool entered Xiao Yilin''s eyes, her eyes whirled like a whirlpool of galaxies. Her eyes were deep and bewildering, and no one dared to look at them. Even Xu Feng, in the operation of daoxuan classics, dare to stare at Xiao Yilin''s pupil. However, despite this, Xu Feng has been able to feel his soul quiver, by her eyes seduced. Looking at Xiao Yilin''s pupil, Xu Feng thought that he was afraid of being a mysterious person in the realm of the spirit, and did not dare to look directly into her eyes. When Xu Feng sighs, Xiao Yilin suddenly turns the pupil of her eye to one place. The infinite light breaks out in the pupil and shoots towards the wolves in the distance. When Xiao Yilin''s pupils shot past, an amazing scene appeared. Among them, the wolves fell on the ground, and there was no sound. And innumerable starlight gushed out from the wolf and entered Xiao Yilin''s eyes. There is no wolf that can resist it. Hundreds of wolves, sitting on the ground at this moment. "Dementor?" Xu Feng took a deep breath. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yilin''s Tianmei ghost Tong was so powerful that she killed hundreds of wolves who didn''t reach the spiritual realm so easily. Such means, Xu Feng naturally can not compare. Zhou Yang and others are more frightened to look at Xiao Yilin, which is simply a monster. It''s not a monster. How can it be so terrible? Zhou Yang turns his head to look at Xu Feng, with a bit of panic at the bottom of his heart. Xu Feng saw Zhou Yang so, and said with a smile: "what are you afraid of when you arrive at the spiritual realm? Even if she wants to absorb your soul, she has to spend a lot of means." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 Xu Feng naturally can see that although Xiao Yilin''s soul capture is terrible, it has limited effect on entering the spiritual realm. If you want to deal with the spiritual state, I''m afraid it''s possible for her to focus on the power of her eyes. But even so, it''s scary enough. Xu Feng understood at this time that the sky Mei ghost pupil was so against the sky. Xu Feng can''t help thinking, that outside those two kinds of God pupil, how terrible will it be? Xu Feng breathed a little, and paid attention to himself in his heart. When he came across these two kinds of pupils, he had to play up the spirit of twelve points. This talent was too shocking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 Day Mei GUI Tong, with the power of ghosts and gods, frightens people''s soul and soul, and imprisons people''s spirit. Xiao Yilin doesn''t know whether she has the energy to vent or is willing to deal with the sky thunder. The power of the demon pupil is exerted by the sky. Each time, the light covers the place, all the wolves are soul lost. Five times later, two or three thousand wolves died. But after five times, Xiao Yilin can''t support her. The light in her eyes dissipates and she leans on Xu Feng with a little weakness. Zhou Yang saw that Xiao Yilin finally stopped, and he couldn''t help but take a breath. I thought that Xiao Yilin''s magic pupil could not be used all the time, otherwise it would be too terrible. If there are no restrictions, is it invincible? Xu Feng looks at appears weak, the pupil returns to normal Xiao Yilin, reaches out to hold her, let her lean on his body. Looking at the more beautiful and deep eyes, Xu Feng feels the soul stirring, and the water trace can lead Xu Feng not to be autonomous. "What a monster Xu Feng sighed at the bottom of her heart, thinking that she could not resist the temptation of daoxuan Scripture. Did other men dare to look at her eyes? Thousands of soldiers were greatly inspired by their general''s daughter. Crazy attack wolves, strangle a wolf. Xu Feng saw this scene, also did not show mercy. The ice explosion technique of the blade was put into use, and the blade flew away in the sky. Hundreds of thousands of wolves were only pierced under the blade, and the blood fell to the red ground. Under the terrible killing of Xiao Yilin and Xu Feng, the wolves finally got scared. After being timid, the soldiers kept hanging them. In this case. At last, the army of the wolf clan began to retreat step by step. Finally, they were defeated and retreated, leaving countless corpses in the battlefield. This victory, let the whole battlefield cheering sound through the void, after cleaning the battlefield, the army finally returned to the camp. Answer camp, Xiao Zhen called Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin looked at his daughter in front of her and remembered the scene of the battlefield. After a long time, she sighed: "I didn''t think you still use Tianmei ghost pupil. I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse for you. However, the ghost pupil has been activated by you. I won''t say anything, but as a father or bite to remind you. It''s better to use less if you have hurt and pupil like this Xiao Yilin didn''t know what she thought of. She looked a little gloomy. Then she nodded her head and said, "father, I know." "Well! Don''t let go of what your mother did. However, since you have a day to attract the ghost pupil. I don''t have to worry too much about you Xiao Zhen smiles and worries at the bottom of his heart. Happy is that day Mei ghost pupil is indeed against the sky. The worry is that the appearance of Tianmei''s ghost pupil will let Xiao Yilin''s mother do it for her "Don''t worry, father! Mother''s last wish, daughter dare not forget. Even if it comes to that day. Then I I... " Speaking of this, Xiao Yilin gritted her teeth, with a bit of firmness in her eyes, and said to Xiao Zhen, "my daughter should be self determined." This sentence let Xu Feng next to a surprise. At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help but be frightened. I don''t understand why. Xiao Yilin thought of suicide. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 Xu Feng took a deep breath, just ready to ask Xiao Zhen, but heard Xiao Zhen say: "you don''t ask, I will not say! It''s not good for you to know that. However, in recent years, there is no need to worry about Irene. Take good care of Irene Xu Feng was relieved to hear Xiao Zhen''s words. In a few years, Xiao Yilin would be fine. As for the things after a few years, there will be other ways. "Don''t worry! I will take good care of the second miss! " Xu Feng said. Xiao Zhen nodded his head and said, "so you can take Yilin back to Hecheng. If the news you bring is true, I''m afraid there will be a storm in Hecheng. Wang Zhou, let them prepare for the news. " Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "I understand!" "Irene! You go back. Remember, try not to use this pupil in the future Xiao Zhen reminds way. "Irene knows!" Xiao Yilin bowed and bowed down with Xu Feng. Before Xu Feng left, he did not forget to call Zhou Yang several people. When Zhou Yang saw Xu Feng going back to Hecheng, they naturally followed. These days in the battlefield, they get a lot of good. Even Wang Lu and others have a tendency to break into the realm of spirit. They also want to go back to seclusion, with the help of the spirit of the seal, and then reach the realm of the spirit. When they reached a consensus, the five said to the College Tutor. When the College Tutor heard that several people wanted to go to the seclusion and break through to the spirit, they would not obstruct them and let them go quickly. However, before leaving, a tutor of the college also asked Xu Feng politely whether he was interested in studying in the college. Xu Feng knows that the other side is because of their own strength and throw out olive branches, Xu Feng is not refused, only said that after a few words of praise of the college, he left with Zhou Yang and others. Xu Feng''s five people rushed to Hecheng, but when they arrived at Xicheng, where they had to pass by, Zhao Bai looked strange. Surprised, he took Xu Feng and others to an old man and said to the old man, "uncle! Why are you here? " "Young master! I''m finally waiting for you. " I took a deep breath, and quickly pulled Zhao Bai and others to a place where everyone lived, especially blocking Zhou Yang with his own body. Then he said to Zhou Yang, "Lord Zhou! The master told me that if I saw you, I would take you to Zhao mansion first. Never go back to crane city. " Zhou Yang''s heart jumped, looked at nubo and said, "what happened?" I laughed bitterly and said, "I''m afraid the sky will change in Hecheng. Don''t say these, or go back to Zhao''s home with me first! You follow me. Don''t let you see it. " Nubo''s words, let Zhou Yang and other people''s hearts turn up the startling waves. Who is Zhou Yang? Is he still in need of shelter in Hecheng? However, now nubo let him do so. What''s more, Xicheng is already the influence of Zhao Bai''s family, and his chassis is covered with glitter. What a great event it is! Several people did not dare to stay, and followed nubo carefully to the Zhao house. I''m very careful. I''m afraid someone will see me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 From the breath of nubo, I can see that my strength is very strong, and I can''t be inferior to the realm of essence. Let such a strong character be careful, it seems that things are not generally small. After entering from the back door of the Zhao family, Zhao Hu soon came to see Xu Feng and others. Zhou Yang saw Zhao Hu and immediately called forward: "Uncle Zhao, what happened?" Zhao Hu looked at Zhou Yang and sighed: "your father is isolated!" "What?" Zhou yangman can''t believe it. He stares at Zhao Hu. His eyes are full of shock. The king of Hecheng, the Lord of Hecheng, the master of the first family of Hecheng, was isolated? How could that be possible? Who dares to do that? In the Empire, apart from several people, who dares to treat them like this? Zhao Hu said, "the orders given by the three saints themselves!" "Your Majesty?" Zhou Yang''s face was frightened. His eyes were full of disbelief and his heart was shocked. What are the three saints? That''s the teacher of his majesty. Although the Empire belongs to his majesty, his majesty is too little in charge of the government and has no huge affairs. His majesty will not appear at all. The whole dynasty was controlled by the three sages. They are the first people under the emperor! He had a great reputation in the Empire. Compared with the three sage masters, although his father was a prince of different surnames, he was very far from it. If it was the order of the three saints, his father would not dare to disobey it. Because they dare to disobey the orders of the three sages. After they report to your majesty, they will not talk about fighting and killing the family. Although their Zhou family is strong, they are like ants compared with the huge machine of Empire. Although the emperor ignored the government, the power of control was extremely terrible. "How could that happen?" Zhou Yangtan was sitting on the ground, his face was frightened. "Your father is accused of conspiring against foreigners. That''s why the three sages imprison your father. " Zhao Hu sighed. "No way!" Zhou Yang exclaimed, "my father can''t do such a thing." Zhao Hu said, "I also believe that the Lord will not do it. However, Zhao Xue caught the evidence that Wang Ye had an affair with foreign enemies. And found a lot of unruly items in your home. It''s hard evidence at the foot of the mountain that makes the three sages imprison your father. " "Zhao Xue! It must be Zhao Xue! " Zhou Yang shouts in a hurry that they must be framed. Zhao Hu gave a bitter smile. Naturally, he knew that there was a lot of greasy in it. It has not been a day or two since Zhao Xue and the king of Zhou competed for Hecheng. It is no surprise that Zhao Xue planted the stolen goods. The problem is, the evidence is real. Countless people have seen it with their own eyes, and the three saints gave the order of imprisonment. On one side, Xu Feng heard Zhao Hu''s words, looked at Zhou Yang whose eyes were red with blood. He sighed and said to Zhao Hu, "Uncle Zhao, speak with one step!" "Huh?" Although Zhao Hu was confused, he did not dare to belittle the young man holding the city Lord in front of him. He nodded and stood with Xu Feng. Xu Feng said that he had seen Zhao Tong in the grassland, and then said to Zhao Hu, "I''m afraid it''s Duke Zhao''s frame up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Zhao Hu frowned, then said: "this is a long guess, but now more confirmed. But who will believe us when we say that? It''s not that simple. All I can do now is to let Zhou Yang avoid the limelight first. Under the control of Zhao Xue, the whole Hecheng city is now under the control of Zhao Xue. If it were not for the fact that the four City lords did not have the authority to appoint or remove, I would have removed me. But even so, he is constantly pushing up to settle down to deal with me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 "Zhao Shubang can''t get to the Zhou family?" Xu Feng also dares to have a headache. Xu Feng naturally knows that Zhao Hu is telling the truth. Zhao Huyi is only a member of the Zhou family. Now Zhao Xue is in charge. It''s strange not to suppress Zhao Hu. "I don''t want to! It''s not enough to go back to heaven! My every move was monitored by Zhao Xue, and he saw all my movements. It''s impossible to help the king of Zhou turn over. " Zhao Hu gave a bitter smile, "now I can protect myself. But I don''t know if the king of Zhou falls down, I will be killed by Zhao Xue. " When Xu Feng heard Zhao Xue''s words, he felt like a mirror in his heart. At this time, Zhao Xue finally framed the king of Zhou, so he would not capsize in the ditch. He must be staring at Zhao Hu. Under Zhao Xue''s gaze, Zhao Hu can''t have any other actions. "Uncle Zhao has no evidence to prove that the king of Zhou is innocent?" Xu Feng asked. Zhao Hu shook his head and said, "Zhao Xue, how can I have evidence for this thunder attack. Even if there is, I''m afraid it''s the king of Zhou. " Hearing Zhao Hu''s words, Zhou Yang and others are even bloodless. They want to see the king of Zhou, it is a dream, even if the king has evidence, it will not help. Zhao Xue would not let the king of Zhou take it out at all. Moreover, the longer the time goes by, Zhao Xue will clean up the traces left behind. Zhou Yang is not stupid. He looks pale when he thinks of these things. After all, he is a teenager, how to bear such a blow. Xu Feng looked at Zhou Yang, and then said to Zhao Hu, "what good method does uncle Zhao have?" Zhao Hu said: "in Hecheng, anyone who has intercourse with the king of Zhou is closely watched by Zhao Tong. There is no chance for him to turn over. Therefore, if you want to find evidence, you have to do it by humble people. But others can''t believe it. So trouble When Xu Feng heard Zhao Hu say so, he sighed: "I''ll come." "You?" Zhao Hu looks at Xu Feng dully. Xu Feng said: "as a servant, I will not attract Zhao''s attention. And the Xiao family is not under the jurisdiction of Hecheng. Master Xiao is only a general sent by the imperial court. Therefore, I will not attract Zhao''s attention. It''s just right for us to inquire. " "But! Can you do it? " It is not Zhao Hu''s suspicion, but Xu Feng''s age is too young. Although he is more stable than a teenager, what role can he play in such a shocking event? Xu Feng shrugged and said to Zhao Hu, "do you have any other choice? I don''t want to get involved if I can. " Xu Feng thought that he was just a little servant, but he wanted to participate in the fight of such a giant crocodile. If he was not careful, he would die. Such a giant crocodile is not something he can easily stir. "Then! Do your best Zhao Hu can only hope. However, the hope is slim. "Xu Feng! You... " Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng, just ready to say something, but was interrupted by Xu Feng, "second miss. Just stay at home. After all, your identity is more sensitive than mine. It''s better for me to do these things. " Xiao Yilin heard Xu Feng say so, can only nod. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 Zhao Hu looked at the young man in front of him. After thinking about it, he sighed: "you can do your best. Don''t take risks. In fact, the separation of the king of Zhou was already the three saints who believed in seven or eight points. Otherwise, it would not have been done. So, to turn the tide Cough... " Hearing this, Zhou Yang''s face became pale again, and there was no blood on his face. "Uncle Zhao! Take me back to Zhoufu. " Zhou Yang said suddenly. "What?" Zhao Hu frowned and looked at Zhou Yang and said, "you don''t know if you go back to Zhou''s house, you will be completely isolated and have no personal freedom." Zhou Yang said, "only if I am also isolated, will Zhao Xue be at ease. Xu Fengcai has a better chance. " Hearing Zhou Yang''s words, Zhao Hu said, "if you can''t change the world, you''ll have to pay the price of death. Now that you''re hiding here, you''ll have a way to escape. Your Zhou family is not cut off. " Zhou Yang shook his head and said, "if that day, I would like to die with the Zhou family in this world." Hearing Zhou Yang''s words, Zhao Hu shook his head and said nothing more. He said to nubo, "wait and see him out." Zhou Yang said thanks to Zhao Hu and went to Xu Feng. He bowed to Xu Feng and said, "please!" "I can only try my best," Xu Feng said "I believe you! Because you''ve never let me down since we met. " Zhou Yang said faintly, "you are a miracle!" Hearing Zhou Yang''s words, Xu Feng gave a bitter smile, thinking that Zhou Yan really looked up to him. Give him endless pressure. Xu Feng took a deep breath and patted Zhou Yang on the shoulder, without saying anything. Together with Zhou Yang for so long, Xu Feng has long regarded him as a good friend and brother. Therefore, despite the danger, even impossible task, Xu Feng is willing to try. Zhao Hu saw Zhou Yang put all his hopes on Xu Feng. He couldn''t help sighing. What can a teenager or a housekeeper do? How can he fight the old fox? Xu Feng watched Zhou Yang leave, then looked at Zhao Hu and said, "Uncle Zhao, tell me the details. What on earth did the king of Zhou plead guilty to, and what was their evidence? " Xu Feng''s eyes flash with light, two generations of people, Xu Feng has never been afraid of who. Fighting wits and bravery, Xu Feng wants to see if he can fight that old guy! Zhao Hu nodded, pulled Xu Feng aside and began to explain all the details. Xu Feng put these details down one by one, after the day gradually dark down. Xu Fengcai secretly out of the Zhao house, and even put Xiao Yilin in the Zhao family. Without stopping all the way, Xu Feng returned to Hecheng and went directly to the jewelry shop to see Ye Si. Ye Si gracefully and quietly makes herself on the top of the jewel shop. She wears a long skirt and does not apply any powder. She is calm and pure. Seeing Xu Feng, the joy in his eyes can''t cover up his warm emotion like fire. That double eye eye son sucks the soul like let Xu Feng from see her this moment to be in a trance, looking at Ye Siao convex body, Xu Feng can feel the soul stirring soft touch. This is to let Xu Feng trance! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 "Why did you come?" With the color of joy, Ye Si quickly walks to Xu Feng, smiling and smiling, and the water trace of her eyes makes Xu Feng obsessed. Looking at Ye Si''s appearance, Uncle Ye couldn''t help shaking his head with a wry smile, and his worries increased. This teenager always makes him feel dangerous. And miss''s attitude is explaining this. "Miss Ye Si, come here!" Xu Feng looks at Ye Si with a smile. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Ye Si''s face turned red. Then he secretly took a look at Uncle Ye and saw Uncle Ye''s ears as if they were smelling. Ye Sibai took a deep breath and said to Uncle Ye: "Uncle Ye! Aren''t you busy? You leave first. Leave me alone With these words, Ye Si''s face was very hot. Uncle Ye took a look at Ye Si, but he had to say, "yes!" After Uncle Ye left, Ye Si glared at Xu Feng, with the charm of amorous feelings: "don''t talk nonsense in the future." Xu Feng immediately felt aggrieved: "but I really miss Ye Si Jie." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Ye Si patted her face vigorously, as if to beat off the blush on her face: "I don''t want to eat your set. When I was young, I learned to praise women. Tell me, who did you do it in front of you? " "Ah! Don''t Ye Si know? " Xu Feng looks at Ye Si in surprise. The woman''s skin is as white as porcelain, which makes people want to touch it. "What do I know?" Ye Si was puzzled. "Don''t you know that as soon as I see you, I can''t help saying this. There''s no need to learn or teach. I can''t help but blurt out. Ye Si Jie, you see how dangerous you are. I used to be a shy little boy, and the women were blushing at a glance. But when I saw you, I couldn''t stop talking. Ye Si elder sister, you have committed a great crime! It''s you who have made me degenerate. " Xu Feng sighed. "Is it still my fault?" Ye Si''s eyes widened and he felt like he was going crazy. "What do you think?" Xu Feng shrugged and said, "in fact, it''s very simple for Ye Si Jie to ask me not to treat other people any more. Ye Si elder sister accompanies me, sees Ye Si elder sister, other Rouge water powder I naturally do not look up to. There''s no heart for them. " Ye Si almost didn''t laugh. He said with a white glance, "little fart boy, it''s a good abacus. But I''m not fooled by you. " Xu Feng shrugged and said: "then you can only watch the pure me degenerate. Well, you deprived me of a chance to be a good man Ye Si almost didn''t spray out. He looked at Xu Feng with a smile and a smile. He shook his head and excluded his mind. He said with a glance: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you! If it''s all my fault, I won''t see people again. " "That''s just right! She''s hiding me Xu Feng laughs. Ye Si giggled: "where is your golden house?" Xu Feng shrugged and said, "this is the purpose of my visit to Ye Si Jie. Want to buy a house. Hide Ye Si in it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 "Well?! What do you want a house for? " Ye Si asked in doubt. Xu Feng naturally won''t say the real purpose, and said with a smile to Ye Si: "of course, it''s a golden house with hidden beauties." Ye Si''s face was ruddy and spat. He ignored Xu Feng''s nonsense: "what''s the relationship between you buying a house and me?" Xu Feng shrugged and said: "Ye Si Jie also knows that I am a housekeeper. It is always inconvenient for a housekeeper to do things. She can only invite her to work." Ye Si hears Xu Feng say so, also did not think much, nodded to agree to come down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 "You come here to buy a house?" Ye Si frowns and looks at Xu Feng. She is no stranger here. After all, she often comes here. However, if you buy a house, it''s not suitable here, because most of them are fallen nobles. To sell a house, you should buy it in a thriving place, which is suitable. "It''s just right here! I''m a little housekeeper. I don''t think it''s suitable for me to live in the places where the nobles live. What''s more, it''s said that the golden house is hidden and charming, so we should choose a slightly remote place, which is suitable. " Xu Feng looks at Ye Si with a smile. Ye Si naturally doesn''t believe Xu Feng''s words. He feels that Xu Feng has other reasons. "Forget it! I don''t know what you''re playing. But you like it here, and I can introduce you two sets. " Ye Si smiles at Xu Feng''s exhibition Yan, "I''m still very familiar with here." "Are you familiar with this place?" Xu Feng looks at Ye Si in surprise and thinks that Ye Si, as the first lady of Ye family, will be familiar with here? Ye Sibai glanced at Xu Feng and said, "this is the old city before Hecheng. When my mother is here, she often brings me here for a walk." Although Xu Feng didn''t understand why Ye Si''s mother brought Ye Si here, she said with a smile: "Ye Si Jie! Then you can help me choose a few. The older the house, the better. The house will be under your name. " "Well?" Ye Si looked at Xu Feng and said, "put it under my name?" Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "since it''s a golden house with hidden beauty. Naturally, it will be put on the pretty girl. " Think of a white look in the end, Xu Feng dry eye Seeing ye si so, Xu Feng said in his heart: "Ye Si Jie is joking, so maybe there are other uses?" Xu Feng naturally won''t say it was bought for the king of Zhou. Naturally, Xu Feng will not be silly enough to break into Zhao''s house to find evidence. Since we can''t do this, we can only save our country by curve. And this curve, Xu Feng can only start from Zhao Xue''s people. Zhao Xue did not know Xu Feng, but Zhao Xue''s son Zhao Tong was very familiar with Xu Feng. The relationship between Xu Feng and Zhou Yang is also very clear. If you can''t find Zhao xueshou directly, you can only find yourself. Only in this way can we have a motive to revenge ourselves! Facing those old foxes, Xu Feng took a wrong step and lost everything. As for the name Shangye Si, it is also for the sake of his own identity. His identity, suddenly buying a house will cause unnecessary disturbance. However, Ye Si''s identity will not be doubted. After all, although Ye Si is a young lady of the Ye family, she has a very low status. At any step, Xu Feng must walk carefully, and he can''t walk into the sight of Zhao Xue. Otherwise, Zhao Xue would kill him as easily as crush an ant. "Xiaosi! Why are you here? " With a bit of surprise ring, Xu Fengding look at the past, see a woman with a bit of charm quickly to come. Xu Feng is no stranger to this woman. It is Huang Qin, the mother of Xia Feixuan, who met him once. "Aunt Huang!" Ye Si also showed some joy. When he and her mother came, they often stayed at her home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 Huang Qin looks at the youth around Xu Feng, and is stunned at the bottom of her heart. However, she did not expect to meet the boy who saved him once: "thank you for not having time last time. Don''t refuse this time, little brother Ye Si a Leng, looking at Xu Feng doubt asked: "do you know Aunt Huang?" "Last time I came to the old town, I happened to meet Aunt Huang." Xu Feng said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Ye Si Jie to know each other." Huang Qin broke in and said, "thanks to this little brother, if it wasn''t for him, I would have no place to settle down." "Well?" Ye Si looks around and asks Xu Feng. "Nothing! It''s a piece of cake! You''d better help me choose some houses first. " Xu Feng said. Ye Si didn''t go into it, and said with a smile to Xu Feng, "Aunt Huang was born and raised here. I won''t lose face in front of her. You ask Aunt Huang to help you choose a few. " "Are you going to buy a house here?" Huang Qin looks at Xu Feng strangely. Doesn''t he know that he thinks the Viscount wants to buy and tear it down? What did he buy it for? "It''s sister Ye Si who wants to buy it." Xu Feng said. Huang Qin looked at Ye Si, frowned and said, "Xiao Si! You can''t buy it here. The old residents here are now in trouble. The Viscount of the Southern District of the city wants to buy this area. If you buy it here, I''m afraid it''s a lot of trouble. " Ye Si was stunned when he heard Huang Qin''s words. He turned his head and looked at Xu Feng. However, he still had a smile on his face: "it doesn''t matter. Buy it. " Ye Si''s heart leaps and he catches something. The wind and clouds are surging in Hecheng recently, and even the king of Zhou is imprisoned in the Zhou mansion. The old city has always been under the control of Zhao school, and I heard that the king of Zhou was imprisoned and had some relationship with the Viscount of Nancheng district. Thinking of this, Ye Si''s heart beats fiercely and looks at Xu Feng, who is calm and calm in front of him. Feel the heart turned up a huge wave, Xu Feng also delusional with the power of a man and Hecheng giant crocodile can not be? "Xu Feng!" Ye Si suddenly called Xu Feng. "Well?" Xu Feng turns to look at Ye Si. "Do you really want to buy it? Sometimes, there are levels of things that we can''t get involved in! " Said Ye Si. Xu Feng was stunned and immediately knew that Ye Si already knew something. Xu Feng said with a smile: "there are some things that no one will do if I don''t do them. Try it anyway. We can''t go backwards because of difficulties and dangers. A long time ago, my parents taught me that I should not be too forward-looking and backward, some things can be worth protecting with life. Like family, friends, or lovers. " When ye Si heard Xu Feng''s words, he shook his head and did not persuade him. Ye Si understood how stubborn the young man was in front of him. Although it seems cynical, but really serious, no one can stop him. "Aunt Huang! Tell me, where can I buy the house here? " Ye Si took a light breath. Huang Qin takes a look at Xu Feng and Ye Si, shakes her head and says, "there is one beside my house. My grandson''s family is forced to have no way out. He wants to sell all the time. If you offer enough price, he won''t stay here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 "The price is not a problem." Xu Feng said faintly, "it''s troublesome for Aunt Huang. Help Ye Si to buy it. " Huang Qin nodded and said to Ye Si, "then I''ll go and talk to my grandson." Things went well. Old sun was forced by zijue. He didn''t want to stay here for a long time. When he saw someone coming to buy it, he quickly agreed to come down. The price is much cheaper than before. Of course, Xu Feng doesn''t care about money. What he cares about is when he can live in. In Xu Feng''s insistence request, the old Sun family moved some important things away, the rest left behind. Of course, Xu Feng gave him a lot of silver. In a short afternoon, the house was handed over. Xu Feng and Ye Si step in together. The sun family used to be a big family in Hecheng, but this old house is not bad, although it is a bit of a downfall. But it is antique and has a strong smell of scholarly family. Xu Feng thought, if in the past life, such a set of antique house, not fried into sky high price. Xu Feng looked at it, and the house was not small. Among them, all the furnishings were very much to his taste. Xu Feng thought: living in the golden house is a good choice. Thinking of this, Xu Feng said to Ye Si on one side: "Ye Si elder sister will help me decorate again, and I will have a place to settle down." Ye Si Bai, Xu Feng said with a glance, "don''t you really live here?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "that''s natural!" This sentence made Huang Qin smile bitterly: "I don''t know what you think. I''m afraid it won''t be long before this place will be demolished. The Viscount wanted to build a huge mansion in Hesheng. I''m afraid it is... " Xu Feng shook his head at Huangqin and said, "don''t worry! He won''t do it. " Huang Qin didn''t take Xu Feng''s words to heart. After all, a teenager''s words have much credibility. If in the past, Huang Qin would still have some expectations. After all, as long as Xu Feng was the son of a great nobleman, a Viscount would not dare to move the young master of a great aristocrat. However, the great changes in Hecheng are now under the control of Zhao Xue. This Viscount, as the right-hand arm of Zhao Xue, was as powerful as the sun. In Hecheng, he would listen to Zhao Xue''s words. Who was he to look at? Xu Feng also did not say too much, said to Ye Si: "Ye Si Jie, although this is not a golden house, but also good." Seeing that Xu Feng is still thinking about Jinwucangjiao, Ye Si can''t help but stare at Xu Feng. He can''t help but say to Huang Qin: "Aunt Huang. I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time. I''ll come to your house and have dinner tonight "Good! Good Huang Qin smiles all over the place. It''s obvious that Ye Si and Huang Qin are familiar with each other, so they don''t want to be polite for a long time. Xu Feng heard this sentence, slightly a Leng, then looked at Huang Qin and said: "Xia Feixuan is not at home?" "Fei Xuan is here!" Huang Qin looks at Xu Feng with a smile and thinks that Xu Feng is playing her daughter''s mind. However, for Xu Feng, she is not disgusted, this young demeanor is extraordinary, plus the strength is also strong, with her daughter is enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 "Is she there?" Xu Feng smiles bitterly, thinking that the woman hates him to the bone, this wants to go to her home to eat, can give him a good face to see. "Sister Ye Si. I think another day. " Xu Feng said. Huang Qin thought Xu Feng was shy and pretended to be angry: "what? Don''t you like me? Xiao Si, you can''t go anywhere today! Eat at my house When ye Si heard Xu Feng talking about Xia Feixuan, he also thought that Xu Feng was missing his daughter. With a white eye, he leaned over Xu Feng''s ear and said in a low voice, "I know you''re not at peace. Feixuan is good. You really have a good eye." Ye Si''s hot air blew on Xu Feng''s ears, which made Xu Feng''s heart jump. He said with a smile: "she''s a little child. I can''t look up to her. I''m interested in Ye Si''s sister." Ye Si blushed, glared at Xu Feng and said, "don''t talk nonsense!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 "Ye Si Jie!" Xia Feixuan watched Ye Si walk into her house. With the color of surprise, she quickly walked to Ye Si and held her arm. She was very intimate. Falling behind Ye Si, Xu Feng looks at Xia Feixuan in front of her. She is more charming and charming than before. She exudes a different style from the past. She looks like a flower like jade, which makes Ye Si, who has seen the beauty of all living beings upside down, feel slightly moved. Her face is white and white as porcelain, and her eyes are like a clear spring There is a little abundance and fullness in the classics, and there is an amazing beauty. Ye Si looks at the extinct Xia Feixuan, reaches out to touch Xia Feixuan''s hair, and says to Xia Feixuan, "I haven''t seen you for so long. You''ve grown into a great beauty." "No! Compared with Ye Si Jie. " Xia Feixuan with a bit of shame, this is before Xu Feng can not see. Looking at these two temperament similarities and differences of women, Xu Feng to see the feast for the eyes. Huang Qin naturally saw this scene on one side. Seeing Xu Feng staring at Xia Feixuan, she didn''t have any bad feelings. Instead, she called out to Xia Feixuan: "Feixuan, don''t you greet your classmates when they come?" "Ah..." Xia Feixuan this just see clearly after Xu Feng, facial color is ugly at the same time, can''t help but with a bit of complaining tone, "Mom! How did you bring him? " Hearing this, Huang Qin was discontented and glared at Xia Feixuan and said, "how did you talk? You girl, don''t you invite your sister Ye Si and her classmates to sit down? " Although Xia Feixuan was reluctant, she could only take Ye Si and Xu Feng to her seat under her mother''s authority. Xia''s family is already a downcast aristocrat. There is no servant girl in the family. She can only help herself to open the chair for Ye Si Xu Feng. Ye Si is OK to say that Xia Feixuan is very polite. But when she pulled the chair for Xu Feng, she pulled it with a bit of emotion. The chair leaned against the tea table and made a loud noise, which scared Xu Feng and Ye Si. "You girl, how do you do things. I''m so impatient Huang Qin yelled at Xia Feixuan and put the chair beside Xu Feng. Ye Si looks at Xia Feixuan, who turns her head with a little coldness, and turns her eyes to Xu Feng. Xu Feng can understand the meaning of Ye Si''s eyes: "how did you offend Fei Xuan?" Xu Feng shrugged at Ye Si and cast an innocent look, meaning that he did not know. Ye Si shakes his head helplessly, thinking that Xu Feng is really enough to cause trouble. Seeing that Huang Qin is still yelling at Xia Feixuan, Ye Si thinks that Aunt Huang is protecting Xu Feng, and she doesn''t know how to please her. Ye Si looks at Xia Feixuan, who is cold and aggrieved. After all, he can''t bear it. He goes forward to hold Xia Feixuan and says with a smile to Huang Qin: "Aunt Huang, don''t talk about Feixuan. She was just careless. It''s OK. Xu Feng and I are not very good. Right, Xu Feng? " "Yes! Yes Xu Feng quickly nodded, but did not dare to provoke Xia Feixuan again, or he did not know what to look at. Huang Qin listened to Xu Feng''s words, and then her face became loose. She said to Xia Feixuan, "you see how good Xu Feng is. You still have such a face." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 This sentence made Xia Feixuan feel aggrieved. She wanted to argue, but looking at her mother''s face, she turned her head and didn''t say anything, but when she saw Xu Feng, she couldn''t help but stare at Xu Feng. Xu Feng saw Xia Feixuan and transferred his anger to him, feeling extremely wronged. I thought that this woman has no temper to others. How can she be so angry in the face of herself? Ye Si took Xia Feixuan to a place and asked Xia Feixuan, "how can you feel so much resentment against Xu Feng?" Xia Feixuan took a look at Xu Feng, then turned to look at Ye Si, shook her lips, and said with a little pale: "Ye Si Jie, can you tell Xu Feng to stay away from me in the future and not to pester me." "Ah! What''s the matter? " Ye Si is very puzzled. He thinks, can''t Xu Feng pester Xia Feixuan? "Hum! He is very bad. Like a dandy, I always want to play with women Xia Feixuan was angry. Hearing Xia Feixuan''s words, Ye Si couldn''t help looking at Xia Feixuan. Her hair was long and straight, elegant and moving. Her oval face was a standard beauty. Her forehead was smooth and her skin was as white as snow. Her eyebrows were straight and her eyes were clear and disgusted. Her nose was straight. Her lip curve was extremely soft and delicate. She wanted to be bitten. Looking at the bright young girl who is no shorter than herself, Ye Si thinks that it is no wonder that Xu Feng wants to make her idea. Ye Si is very optimistic about Xia Feixuan and Xu Feng together. In Ye Si''s opinion, Xu Feng is a good boy. If Xia Feixuan and Xu Feng are together, it is also an excellent choice. "Xu Feng is still very simple and kind-hearted. How can you look at her like this?" Ye Si said with a smile, saying good words for Xu Feng. Xia Feixuan glared at Ye Si and said, "is he simple and kind? Ye Si Jie, don''t be deceived by him. " Seeing Xia Feixuan''s great reaction, Ye Si also felt some facial burns. Although Xu Feng is a good man, he is not far away from simple kindness. "You can consider, Xu Feng this person still very painful person." Ye Si said with a smile. Xia Feixuan said, "hum! She''s not a good person. You''d better not have any relationship with him in the future? " Ye Si is a little confused. I don''t know why Xia Feixuan hates Xu Feng Dao so much. "I don''t know! He was disgusting and lustful, and he had all the vices of a dandy. As a housekeeper, he is restless at all. Peeping things often appear on him Xia Feixuan couldn''t cover up her disgust. Ye Si laughs and looks at Xia Feixuan and says with a smile, "Xu Feng is not as bad as you said. Is he still good? " Xia Feixuan looks at Ye Si oddly. She doesn''t understand why Ye Si always says good things for Xu Feng. She frowns and asks Ye Si: "Ye Si Jie! You look so beautiful. He didn''t treat you You... " "What to me?" Ye Si doubts. "I''m crazy about you!" Xia Feixuan said with a red face after all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 Ye Si was stunned and thought of Xu Feng''s usual words and eyes. His face turned red and he glared at Xia Feixuan and said, "what nonsense! Xu Feng is not such a person." "You should be careful, anyway." Xia Feixuan reminded one, and then she was a little worried and said, "sister Ye Si, please help me to say something, and ask him not to pester me in the future, OK?" "You..." Ye sigang wanted to defend Xu Feng a few more words, but Xia Feixuan''s face with a bit of determination I was pale, "even if I was dead, I would not let him achieve his wish." Seeing this, Ye Si was shocked and said to Xia Feixuan, "don''t think about it. Xu Feng will still listen to my words. I''m afraid he won''t pester you Xia Feixuan nodded and stood behind Ye Si. She took a look at Xu Feng with some disgust. Xu Feng naturally noticed Xia Feixuan''s eyes, touched her nose and laughed at herself. She thought that she had not done anything heinous. How could this woman hate herself? Xu Feng didn''t know what Xia Feixuan and Ye Si said, otherwise Xu Feng would want to cry without tears. Seeing Xia Feixuan go down to eat, Ye Si couldn''t help but say with a glance, "it''s not honest at all. Molesting women in college? " Xu Feng shrugged and said, "I don''t have time to tease women. As a housekeeper, I can''t do anything everyday. I don''t have time to play with them Ye Si almost didn''t laugh. Xu Feng is no older than Xia Feixuan. From his mouth to tell the little broken child, can not help but make her want to laugh. "You! If you really like Feixuan, I''ll make a good apology and let Feixuan forgive you. I don''t know how you got in trouble with her. " Ye Si glared at Xu Feng. "No Xu Feng quickly waved his hand and said, "I think it''s cool to be a bad guy! I''d better keep a bad image in front of her When ye Si heard Xu Feng''s words, he was angry at Xu Feng. He was helpless about his bad taste. He just wanted to say something. But see Huang Qin on the end of some snacks, this just stopped the words. Different from Xia Feixuan''s cold eyes, Huang Qin is extremely enthusiastic and treats Ye Si and Xu Feng as VIP guests. Ye Si looked at a room of the Xia family and said to Huang Qin, "how''s uncle Xia?" When Huang Qin hears Ye Si''s inquiry, her face shows a little bitterness: "it''s the same as before. I''m afraid it''s just like this in my life. Well, this family doesn''t know how long it can last "Aunt Huang, don''t worry, uncle Xia will be OK." Speaking of this, Ye Si could not help but show some helplessness, "it''s a pity that I can''t use the power of Ye family, otherwise..." Hearing Ye Si''s words, Huang Qin quickly waved his hand and said, "what do you say? You have helped our family a lot over the years. How can I blame you? " Xu Feng was listening to the words of the two people. Although he didn''t know what to say, he didn''t ask. After all, Xia Feixuan, this woman, has a big opinion about herself. Xu Feng doesn''t want to ask her to continue suffering from white eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 "All right! Stop talking about it! Well, you are. I don''t know how many days I can live in if I want to buy a house here. " Huang Qin is obviously still very upset about this matter and can''t help saying. "Although this house is older, it has a lot of details. I can''t bear to tear it down. Don''t worry. Even the Viscount can''t bear it. " Hu said. This sentence makes Huang Qin shake his head, also no longer advise what. After a few words, Xu Feng was ready to have a chat. Xia Feixuan obviously doesn''t want to see Xu Feng. He went with his mother, too. Xu Feng looks at Ye Si''s reproachful eyes, shrugs his shoulders and says he is helpless. He thinks that this is not his fault. "Look! In the future, I will come to Xia''s house to have more meals. " Xu Feng said with a smile. Ye Sibai glanced at Xu Feng and thought that Xu Feng was not a good man as Xia Feixuan said. Huang Qin''s craftsmanship is still very good. After swallowing and sweeping away, Xu Feng chatted with Huang Qin for a while, and then he and Ye Si prepared to leave the Xia family. Looking at the two people get up and leave, Huang Qin says to Xia Feixuan: "you go to see them off!" Although Xia Feixuan is not willing to, but in her mother''s eyes, after all, and Xu Feng out of the door. Ye Si knew that Xia Feixuan was not cold to Xu Feng. After Xia Feixuan left the door of Xia''s house, he said to Xia Feixuan, "Feixuan, go back to accompany your father. Don''t send us. " Xia Feixuan does not want to stay with Xu Feng. Hearing Ye Si''s words, she is relieved. She just wanted to turn around to leave, Xu Feng in the side inserted a way: "right! you ''re right! You don''t have to give it away. After all, I''ll be not far away from your house. If you have nothing to do, you can go and eat two meals. " With this sentence, Xia Feixuan, who was ready to leave, stopped and looked at Xu Feng with a cynical smile. She didn''t want to step on Xu Feng''s foot. Where did Xu Feng want to get Xia Feixuan to do so, she trampled on her foot one by one inadvertently. Xia Feixuan is not polite, but this foot is down to earth, Xu Feng can''t help but scream. After stepping on Xu Feng, Xia Feixuan snorted and turned back to Xia''s home. She didn''t even look at Xu Feng. Ye simiu gaped at this scene, but did not expect Xia Feixuan to be so disgusted with Xu Feng. Just think of what Xu Feng just said, and can''t help but smile bitterly, thinking that Xu Feng deserves it too. What do you do to tease Fei Xuan. Xu Feng looks at Xia Feixuan, who runs into the Xia family, and thinks that this woman has stepped on him several times. It is really more and more rampant, Xu Feng thought is not to revenge, as a revenge on the moral juvenile, should strip her clothes, hit her butt. Xu Feng braves the pain and returns to the house. Fortunately, the house is not far from the summer home. Xu Feng sits on the bed. Ye Si helps Xu Feng take off his shoes. Looking at Xu Feng called on to take off a piece of skin, there is a faint blood infiltration out. But I couldn''t help but take a deep breath. I thought that Xia Feixuan was really cruel enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 Ye Si helped Xu Feng deal with the wound, but he couldn''t help but say with a glance: "you are really. Know Fei Xuan''s temper and tease her. Aren''t you looking for trouble? " Xu Feng said with a bitter smile: "where do I know she dare to be so cruel in front of you. If I knew that, I should have molested her a little more and spanked her twice, and I got a good kick. " When Xia Feixuan heard Xu Feng say this, she lost her smile and said, "are you really ready to go bad in the end?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "it''s nice to be a bad person in front of her." Ye Si ignores Xu Feng and begins to treat his wound carefully. The soft touch of his fingers is even more forgotten. His eyes are straight at Ye Si. Ye Si squats on the ground, his hair droops down, covering half of his face, revealing his round chin. His clear eyes look at Xu Feng''s legs seriously. His bear''s breast is high and his buttocks are slightly pushed back. His whole body curve is soft and concave. Xu Feng sits on the edge of the bed and enjoys Ye Si''s ultimate beauty. He can''t think how much effort it took to create such a special object Go, palpitation, the body gushes out some man''s feeling. Ye Si noticed Xu Feng''s unbridled eyes. His face was a little flushed. He turned his head as if he didn''t pay attention. He arranged Xu Feng''s trousers to cover the wound. Help Xu Feng to tidy up this room. Because Xu Feng is in a hurry, most of the sun family''s things are not taken away. It seems that the room is still very complete. As long as you tidy up a little, you can move in. Xu Feng looks at the busy woman who is tidying up her room for herself. Ye Sijian''s department is very cocky and round. Her legs are straight and her legs are tightly closed together. If you look at the past, you can feel the tenderness and elasticity among them, which is a wonderful feeling. Looking at Ye Si, Xu Feng is infatuated with fascination, and constantly sighs in his heart: monster! Monster! This familiar charm is not comparable to that of a young girl like Xia Feixuan. Ye Si''s bewilderment and bewilderment are endless for his 16-year-old body and his 20-year-old mind. His bewilderment can not be resisted by Xu Feng at all. His body is more or less full of men''s feelings, which makes Xu Feng cross his feet somewhat disguised, so that Ye Si will not find out. Ye Si cleans up the room and sees Xu Feng looking at her unscrupulously, biting his lips and looking at Xu Feng angrily, "have you seen enough? No wonder Feixuan said you should be careful, you little lecher. Now it seems that it is. " "What''s wrong with me?" Xu Fengshun took Ye Si''s hand and said with a smile, "that little woman doesn''t know how much bad things she will say to me in the future. Ye Si elder sister goes in with her left ear and goes out with her right ear." Ye Si is held by Xu Feng and struggles a little. If he can''t get out of the struggle, he lets Xu Feng grasp it. But his pretty face is a little scarlet. Looking at Xu Feng patting the edge of the bed to let her sit down, Ye Si thinks about it and finally sits down, but there is a short distance from Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s buttocks move, and Ye Si get closer to him. He is almost next to Ye Si. He can feel the warmth and tenderness of Ye Si''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 "Don''t move, little boy!" Ye Si is supported by Xu Feng. Although he constantly reminds himself that the other side is a young man, he can''t help blushing. Xu Feng grabs Ye Si''s hand and plays with Ye Si''s crystal clear finger. He thinks how the finger was born and how can''t find a trace of flaw. "Sister Ye Si! Will you blame me? " Xu Feng asked suddenly. "Well?" Ye Si looks at Xu Feng suspiciously and doesn''t understand how Xu Feng suddenly said such a sentence. "Draw you into this whirlpool. The whirlpool of Zhao family and Zhou family. Sister Ye Si should understand. If what I do comes to light, I''m afraid that Ye Si will also be affected. " Xu Feng stares at Ye Si''s eyes. Under the eyes is a delicate and flawless face. Xu Feng can''t help but jump in his heart. In this world, only this woman is watching her closely, can let Xu Feng''s heart beat abnormally. "I know you won''t hurt me." Ye Si smiles at Xu Feng and doesn''t say too much because of Xu Feng''s words. Xu Feng laughed and looked at the woman in front of her, and said, "you can''t let Ye Si elder sister worry too much. However, whether this time can succeed, I have a way to get rid of Ye Si Jie. However, as a servant of my family, I have to rely on elder sister Ye Si to do some things I... " Xu Feng just wanted to say something, his mouth was blocked by Ye Si''s fingers. Stay with his fragrant fingers sticking to Xu Feng''s lips, let Xu Feng''s heart shake. "Nonsense. What is skimming out. If you want to do it, I will naturally advance and retreat with you. " Ye Si Bai Xu Feng one eye, beautiful eyes reveal a myriad of amorous feelings. Xu Feng smiles and smiles, holding Ye Si tightly in his hand and saying, "I''m relieved to have Ye Si Jie''s words. However, there are risks and rewards. Once said to protect Ye Si Jie, then I will try my best. " Ye Si doesn''t know the connection between protecting her and participating in this matter, but hearing Xu Feng say so, she smiles and doesn''t comment. "All right! You go to bed early. I''m gone Ye Si can''t stand Xu Feng''s body sticking to her. He gets up and says to Xu Feng with his cheeks flying red. Obviously, he wants to escape from here. "Ah! Is Ye Si going? Don''t you come with me? I''m afraid of the dark. " Xu Feng looks at Ye Si very seriously to say. Ye Si naturally doesn''t believe Xu Feng''s lies. If you want to say that you are afraid of the dark, you can''t turn. Seeing Ye Si unmoved, Xu Feng said: "Ye Si elder sister, I forgot to tell you, such an ancient house, generally there will be unclean things. It is said that many people see creatures with long tongues at night. I don''t know if there is such a creature in this house. It''s still a small matter. There are headless people and other things appearing. It''s very... " Before Xu Feng finished, Ye Si glared at Xu Feng with hatred: "don''t talk nonsense." Looking at Ye Si, Xu Feng''s face was obviously frightened, and with a smile in his heart, he said innocently, "I also listen to what others say. As for whether there is any, I''m not sure. Maybe it''s someone else''s rumor. But it''s true that there is no fire without wind. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Ye Si sees Xu Feng not finish saying these, have a kind of desire to smoke Xu Feng. The bad boy was trying to scare her. "I''m not afraid!" Ye Si stares at Xu Feng, and the amorous feelings in her beautiful eyes are distributed, and she can''t see her anger at all. Xu Feng shrugged and said, "I''m just reminding Ye Si Jie. If ye Si is not afraid, it would be better. If ye Si is afraid, come to me. I don''t close the door. " Ye Si ignores Xu Feng, helps Xu Feng to make the bed, and goes to another room. Seeing Ye Si leave, Xu Feng thinks at the bottom of his heart whether he should find some props in the evening and guest star as a headless, bloody tongue like thing. But Xu Feng thought, to the end or choose to give up. I thought that Ye Si was smart and not so easy to cheat. Thinking of this, Xu Feng did not wash, fell on the bed and closed his eyes. At the bottom of my heart, how can we turn the current situation around. Wang and Zhou are not in danger. Xu Feng took a deep breath and said slowly, "I hope all the arrangements are useful. It''s hard to fight these old foxes. They are too weak to compete with them. " Xu Feng has some helplessness. He is a small fish between two giant crocodiles. He wants to overturn the two giant crocodiles with great difficulty coefficient. But he had to do it. However, the first step has been completed, and it is waiting for the greedy viscount. "I hope you won''t let me down!" Xu Feng murmured and finally closed his eyes and began to fall asleep quietly. Although changed a place to sleep, Xu Feng did not feel uncomfortable because of this, still sleep abnormally sweet. Of course, Ye Si was not frightened by Xu Feng''s words and did not come to his room all night. This makes Xu Feng depressed, thinking how can this woman be afraid of ghosts? Thanks to who only sleep on one side of the bed, the other side is left waiting for Ye Si to lie down. Lai didn''t want to get up in bed. Just when he was ready to continue to fall down to sleep, there was a loud noise outside. The sound constantly made Xu Feng''s spirit shake. He jumped up suddenly from the bed: "is it finally here?" Ye Si is about to come in and ask Xu Feng to get up, but as soon as he enters Xu Feng''s room, he jumps up in a pair of underpants. His whole body is red and naked, which makes Ye Si''s face blush. For their own exposure, Xu Feng seems not to care, looking at with Xiafei beautiful can not square things. Muscle, skin can penetrate the water trace of Ye Si, Xu Feng heart and soul concussion. "What are you looking at? Not dressed yet Ye Sibai took a look at Xu Feng, and then, twisting his round and round hair, helped Xu Feng pass the clothes to him, stabbed Xu Feng''s ribs with his slender fingers, and said, "I don''t know how to eat fat. I''m so thin!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 Xu Feng looked at his body, although not strong, but also not too thin. Of course, 16-year-old body is not mature, slightly thin. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said: "Ye Si Jie also knows that as a small servant, I can''t eat too good food. Naturally, I won''t get fat. If sister Ye Si loves me, she will live here and prepare food for me. " Ye Si widened his eyes, looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile: "you are a good idea. In a word, I will be your cook While wearing clothes in front of Ye Si''s face, Xu Feng said with a smile: "I don''t care if I''m thin or not, but it''s just that Ye Si doesn''t feel comfortable. Since it''s your business, naturally you''re in charge. " Ye simii''s eyes opened wide and looked at Xu Feng in disbelief and said, "this is my business?" "That''s not true!" Seeing Xu Feng with a serious face, Ye Si thought that this guy would make a fuss. At the same time, he saw Xu Feng wearing clothes in front of her. She patted her forehead and said, "no wonder Feixuan will hate you so much." Xu Feng laughs, put on the clothes, simply washed for a while, then stepped out of the house. Xu Feng, who left the house, was full of noisy people. A group of strong people looked at the owners of the house and hummed to them, "you can move out within three days, otherwise don''t blame me for doing it yourself." "My Lord! This house is our ancestral home. Where do we live if we move away? " A despondent nobleman looked at the man in front of him with some trepidation, apparently trying to fight for the final right. "Hum! Keep these words with the viscount. The Viscount said, if you do not move out within three days, don''t blame him for being rude The man is obviously the vicomte''s minions, the tone takes a bit ferocious. "My lord..." A group of nobles were frightened and their faces were bloodless. They had no ancestral home. Where could they live? "Somebody The chief man did not pay attention to these people''s entreaties. He snorted and called to the warrior behind him, "push down these two houses first. Show them. If you don''t leave in three days, that''s where you''ll end up. " With that, the man pointed to Xia Feixuan''s home. This scene makes Xia Feixuan and Huang Qin lose their blood, and the whole person will sit on the ground. "Who dares to move my house, I will fight with him!" Huang Qin bit her teeth and yelled, her eyes shooting out the determination. The man looked at Huang Qin, his face showed a scornful sneer, and yelled at a group of warriors behind him: "do it!" "Dare you Xia Feixuan also stood up with Huang Qin and glared at a group of warriors. The man looked at Xia Feixuan, looked a Leng, and then his eyes showed a blazing light, with some obscenity, said to the warrior behind him: "this woman don''t hurt, tie me up." "Yes! My Lord A group of warriors saluted respectfully and were just about to start. A cry of "stop" rang out in the ears of all the people. They turned their heads and saw a woman who turned the world upside down and glared at them with a chill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 "Ye Si!" This group of samurai''s heart beat, but did not think that ye''s eldest lady was here. This woman is very skillful in Hecheng. Now looking at this woman, they can''t help but blush, Qi and blood churning, feeling that the whole person is obsessed with her beauty. A group of men rolled their larynx for a few times. They turned their heads and did not dare to look at the woman again. They thought that they were the most beautiful things. They could not help themselves just by looking at them. Although the man was surprised that Ye Si was here, he was not afraid of it. After all, everyone in Hecheng knew that the eldest lady of Ye family did not have much status in Hecheng Ye family. If she was not the successor of the Ye family and was protected by the Ye family Presbyterian, countless people would have taken this woman for their own. However, Ye''s Presbyterian is also closely related to the protection of Ye Si''s family, and Ye Si can''t use a trace of Ye''s power. Although the man was surprised that Ye Si was here, he was not afraid of him. "What does Miss Ye want to say?" The leading man blocks several warriors who are ready to fight and squint at Ye Si. Ye Si glanced at him, went forward to comfort Xia Feixuan and Huang Qin, then looked at the leading man and said, "there is also a house for me. Can''t adults tear down my house?" The man frowned slightly, then looked at Ye Si, frowned and said, "Miss ye, is this going to make an appearance for these people?" Ye Si looked at the man and said, "I just don''t want my things to be robbed." "Ha ha! That''s easy to say. For the sake of Miss Jess, I tell the Viscount that he will compensate her. " Although the man knew that Ye Si had no power in the Ye family, he did not want to offend the woman. This woman looks at him can let his heart concussion, what''s more, there are rumors that this woman''s energy is not small. So now, even if the master of the Ye family wants to clean up Ye Si, he can only use tricks, but he dare not do it himself. This kind of thing, rather believe that it has, not to believe its not! "What about them?" Ye Si points to a group of people like Huang Qin and asks the man. Men frown, naturally will not promise to compensate these people. If all these men had compensated, their Viscount''s estate would not have been emptied. "Miss Ye! We compensate you on the face of the Ye family. Please don''t force people into difficulties. " The man was a little discontented. "When I was young, my mother used to bring me here. Everyone here is my elder. The elder is in trouble now. Do you want me to sit back? " Ye Si looks at the man lightly. The man''s heart also filled with anger, hummed: "in this case, then don''t blame us for being rude. Go ahead and tear down all these houses. " A group of samurai can not care so much, began to walk quickly towards Huang Qin''s house. "Let''s see!" Just when they were ready to fight, a thunder and lightning struck in the void, which scared the warriors to step back and stare at Xu Feng one by one. "Ray warlock?" The warriors took a deep breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 Xu Feng ignored these people, went to Ye Si and said with a bit of disdain: "Ye Si Jie cares what they do? If they dare to do it. To kill them directly is to talk to them so much. " Looking at the young man who came out, he heard that Ye Si was called elder sister, and his heart jumped. He thought that Ye Si had a strong man around him. Even the Warlock of Lei system was used by her. It seems that although the Ye family miss has lost her power, she still has a lot of strength to help. Hearing that the young man opened his mouth and killed him, he made the man jump and stare at Ye Si and said, "Miss Ye Si, you should think clearly. Is this what our Viscount wants? It is against our Viscount to do so Ye Si sneers at the bottom of his heart. If he doesn''t fight against your Viscount, how can Xu Feng buy a house here. In a roundabout way, what he wanted to do was to make people seem to be fighting for the house, and then not to attract the attention of Zhao school. "Is the Viscount very good?" Xu Feng with some scorn, "who does he think he is?" "You..." The man was very angry. Since the Viscount helped master Zhao Xuegong master Hecheng, there was no difference for a moment. But now he was so despised by a young man. He snorted, "I don''t know how to live or die!" Xu Feng laughed and said, "I don''t know how to die or die?! Then I''ll let you die first! " After that, Xu Feng''s seal was tied up in his hands, and the thunder and lightning struck down one after another. When Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning dealt with these mysterious people who entered the spiritual realm, they would not give up their hands and feet, and soon one by one they would be chopped to death. In this scene, the man who saw it was shocked. He didn''t think that the young man really dared to kill people. The man''s heart is frightened, looking at a panic fleeing under, he also dare not stay here. But as soon as he was about to leave, he was blocked by a lightning. After Xu Feng blocked him, the thunder and lightning still continued to strike. In this case, his claws and teeth were soon chopped to death. A group of despondent nobles looked at the bottom of their hearts, but they couldn''t help worrying. After Xu Feng solved the man''s paws and teeth, he kicked hard on the man''s body, although the man also had the strength to enter the spiritual realm. But at Xu Feng''s feet, he was still kicked to fly several meters away. Looking at the man who hit the ground, Xu Feng looked at him scornfully and said, "go back and tell you the viscount. Ye Si elder sister''s house, he has the ability to move. Hum The man looked at Xu Feng sullenly and wanted to put down a few cruel words, but he didn''t dare. He took a deep breath and limped away from here and ran towards a place. This made Xu Feng pick his eyebrows and slowly said in his heart, "Zhao Xue! Our fight has begun A group of despondent nobles looked at the man''s rolling away, one by one, when the work was comfortable, they could not help but worry. After all, the Viscount has not been thinking about this place for a day or two, and I don''t know what he will do again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 Naturally, Xu Feng ignored the eyes of these despondent nobles. He patted his clothes and looked at Xia Feixuan. However, he saw Xia Feixuan snorting coldly and turned his head away from Xu Feng. Xu Feng was stunned, thinking that this little woman is really, just oneself but helped her family a big favor, is she so repay oneself? "We should have waited until he demolished her house." Xu Feng whispered a word. Hearing Xu Feng''s murmur, Ye Si could not help laughing at Xia Feixuan''s expression. At this time, Xu Feng is just like a child! "Everybody! Let''s go Ye Si shouts to the fallen nobles. When they heard Ye Si say this, they sighed one by one and turned back to go home, but they were worried about their house. Ye Si looked at Huang Qin, who was also worried, and said with a smile, "Aunt Huang, you don''t have to worry. It''s OK." Huang Qin shook his head and said, "you are in a bad situation now. How can you still fight against him like this. Well, you child Ye Si smiles and looks at Xu Feng without explanation. She said to Huang, as if she didn''t sleep well. Nothing happened? " Finish saying, Xu Feng made a yawn, stretched a waist, with a bit of fatigue said: "I can go back to make up for a cage sleep. Take your time In Huang Qin''s gaping, Xu Feng has no heart to go back to the house he just bought, which means to sleep again. After all, he was not afraid of being a young boy. However, he did not know the cruelty of reality. Although Ye Si and Huang Qin have different ideas, he sighs and shakes his head when he sees that Xu Feng is heartless. He can only say a few words with Huang Qin and then follow Xu Feng. When Xu Feng fell asleep, the man beaten by Xu Feng ran all the way to the vicomte''s residence. When he ran to the vicomte''s residence, he found that the hall was full of people, including Duke Zhao, which made him startled. All the loyal members of the Zhao family are among them. Cui Li and Zhao Xue studied how to kill the king of Zhou in one fell swoop. However, he saw that his proud subordinates unexpectedly burst in with nose feeling and swollen face. He couldn''t help but say, "what are you doing in a hurry? Don''t you know where Mr. Zhao is?" The man did not expect that there were so many people in the mansion, so he knelt down and kowtowed to apologize. After a few words of the lesson, trelli frowned and asked, "what makes you so shocked?" The man looked at trelli and said, "my Lord! This morning, as you told me, I was going to force those despondent nobles to hand over their houses. But I came across a villain and killed all the people I took. " This sentence made trelli feel frightened, but at the same time, he couldn''t help being angry. He didn''t expect anyone to touch him at this time. Zhao Xue frowned and asked, "Cui Li, what''s the matter? At this juncture, don''t mess around www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 Cui Li quickly saluted: "sir! Take it easy. I do things in a proper way! But I just want to build a new house. I just like the strange area of the old city. But it''s just a few crooks. I''ll get rid of them. " Zhao Xue also heard about Cui Li''s big talk about building a new house. He nodded and then looked at the man and asked, "who dares to start with Cui Li?" Although Cui li felt that Zhao Xue was too cautious, he still scolded his subordinates and said, "do you still don''t answer me if you ask me?" "It''s yeth! She has a good relationship with the residents of the old town, and this time she is more than willing to stand out for them. " The man said quickly. "Ye Si?" Zhao Xue frowned slightly, but he was no stranger to the woman who was obsessed with all kinds of state and reversed the appearance of all living beings. Originally, there was a little worry about the heart also relaxed. As long as he was not a member of the king of Zhou, he did not care. Ye Si is familiar with the residents of the old town. After all, her mother was born in the old town. However, I don''t know why her parents disappeared out of thin air, leading to miss Ye''s embarrassment. "Trelli! If it''s Miss ye, you should try to be more restrained. This woman is not simple. She is not bullied by the master of Ye''s family as many people say. " Zhao Xue warned. Cui Li nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, sir! This little girl is just like that. Well, what''s wrong with her. Well, I really want to tie him to the bed Zhao Xue said with a smile: "if you think about it, no one in Hecheng dares to do this to her. The strength of the Ye family''s Presbyterian is not vegetarian. After all, the eldest lady of the Ye family still has the qualification of being one of the heirs of the Ye family and is protected by them. I don''t dare to say it to me. What''s more, I have faint news that this woman has another power. It''s just not clear if it''s true. So, at this juncture, don''t make trouble. " Trelli nodded and said, "Well! Then I''ll meet the little girl in person and give her face. Well, if he doesn''t know his face again, I''ll ask the Ye family leader to put pressure on him. " Hearing Cui Li say so, Zhao Xue doesn''t say anything. He was used to taking and plundering by his men, and it was no use persuading him. "If only you had your own sense! Now it''s the last step. As long as the king of Zhou is convicted, Hecheng will be ours. " Zhao Xue''s eyes flashed a cold light, "yes! Have all the members of King Zhou''s faction been monitored? " "Don''t worry! None of the members of the king Zhou faction were able to run out and were staring at them. They could not do anything. Now just wait for the imperial edict to come down and kill the king of Zhou. Now it has been imprisoned, which means that the court has already thought that the king of Zhou has a heart of disobedience. " Trelli said with a smile. "Well! Be careful to sail for a long time! You should be careful, that is, you should be careful in everything you do. " Zhao Xue reminded again. After continuing to talk with Zhao Xue and others, Zhao Xue finally got up and left. Other people saw Zhao Xue leave, also left the Viscount''s residence. Some of them even said to trelli with a smile, "Viscount, we must have a drink when the new house is up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 "Certainly!" With a smile on his face, trelli bowed to see the men away. After these people left, trelli continued to look at the man, patted the dust on his body and said to the man, "take some people and accompany me to see what this little girl means. I have set up this mansion Hearing that trelli actually wanted to do it in person, he quickly nodded and ordered a few mystics himself. He followed him to the old town. Trelli thought, the big deal is to take some money to appease these despicable nobles. If you don''t believe it, don''t blame him. Although he was wary of Ye Si, the Ye family owners now have a vague intention of making friends with Duke Zhao. At that time, the big deal is to let Ye Si be under pressure. Although Ye Si is a woman who dare not be touched by him, she has to bow her head when the master of the Ye family says so. The man in Cui Li next to constantly said just happened, is with the voice of hate to the bone to describe Xu Feng again. Although Cui Li wondered why Ye Si suddenly had a young man around him, he did not doubt him. It is not associated with the king of Zhou. In his opinion, he dare not be just a young Lei warlock, although surprised by the talent of the other side. However, he didn''t pay attention to it. After all, he was also a six fold Tianxuan. He was not able to deal with a young man. Even the man asked him whether he wanted to call several strong men, but he refused. Now in Hecheng, apart from Duke Zhao, who dares to move him? Besides, can his strength be protected by others? In this way, trelli followed the man to the old town, thinking that these disobedient villains should be thoroughly rectified. When Xu Feng fell down and went back to sleep, Ye Si suddenly entered his room, pushed Xu Feng who was still sleeping with his hands, and cried out, "Xu Feng! Are they here? " Xu Feng smelled the fragrance of Ye Si''s body, and some of his thoughts were confused. He opened his hazy eyes, yawned and asked vaguely, "who''s here?" Ye Si sees Xu Feng grabbing her hand, but she still has the heart to hold her hand, but she asks who is coming, so she gets angry. This son of a bitch is really used to molesting. "Who else do you think? Do you want to get up again? " Ye Si stares at Xu Feng. She wants to take her hand out of her hand, but she is tightly held by Xu Feng. She can''t pull it out at all. She is held by Xu Feng''s soft palm, and her cheeks are flying red. Xu Feng was dizzy by Ye Si''s obsession. He didn''t react. However, Ye Si reminded him again and immediately woke up: "is it so fast? I thought it would be a long time. " Ye Si looked at Xu Feng''s sharp rise, and then asked, "are you so sure he''s back?" Looking at Ye Si with a smile, Xu Feng said with a smile: "his idea here is not a day or two. It is said that one of his concubines wanted him to build a luxurious mansion before he would let him go to bed. His concubine said she was gorgeous. Cui Li is a character, but he is too lecherous. I don''t know how much he has to do to get into the concubine''s bed. So he was very interested in the mansion. Of course, Ye Si Jie still has a certain deterrent effect on him. He can only deal with Ye Sijie only if he comes forward in person. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 Ye Si didn''t expect Xu Feng''s investigation to be so clear. However, thinking of Xu Feng''s vulgarity just now, he couldn''t help but say with a glance: "do you study concubines all day long?" Xu Feng, however, did not answer with a smile. He put on his shoes and took Ye Si''s hand to go outside. Cui Li and others rush to the old house. Xu Feng and Ye Si also come out of the room. "Miss Ye!" Trelli looked at the woman who was upside down in front of her, and couldn''t help breathing. "Monsieur Viscount! I don''t know what happened to you in such a hurry? " Ye Si thinks that he doesn''t know anything. He smiles at Cui Li, which makes Cui Li look comatose. He is crazy for a moment. After a while, trelli recovered, looked at Ye Si and said, "celebrities don''t speak in secret. I bought Miss Ye''s house. Please give me a price Ye Si smiles and says to trelli, "I haven''t lived in this house for a long time. Does the Viscount want to buy it? This... " Trelli interrupted yeth and said, "what if I double the price?" When ye Si gang was ready to say something, Cui Li continued: "Miss ye, tell you the truth. I''m sure I''ll get it in this area. Whether you sell or not, I''ll make a decision. I''ll discuss with you now because you are the Ye family. If Miss Ye doesn''t know what to do, I''ll have to ask your second uncle. Your second uncle and I still have some kind of friendship. I''m sure you won''t refuse me. " "You..." Ye Si was angry and was just about to say something, but Xu Feng clapped his hands and said with a smile, "the Viscount''s means are quite a lot. It seems that you have made up your mind to plunder." Trelli looked at a half grown-old boy coming out, pointing fingers and feet and humming, "are you the ones who killed me?" Xu Feng shrugged and said to Cui Li, "so what?" "For the sake of Miss ye, if you kneel down and kowtow to me, I will let you go." Cui Li looks at Xu Feng in a gloomy way. Xu Feng shrugged and said, "sorry! I don''t have a taste for kowtow. If the Viscount is interested in kowtow, I don''t mind if you do "You I don''t know what to do Cui Li finally couldn''t help but reach out to Xu Feng. He thought that he must slap the boy hard today to let him know who is in the world now. Xu Feng looks at the other party''s hands and laughs. The aura in his body bursts out and easily blocks Cui Li. At the same time, Feng Han Shu fights out. Where did Cui Li think that Xu Feng''s strength was so strong that he was not in a hurry, so he was bombarded by the cold sealing technique. The shock force of terror let him spit out his blood. However, he would react in the future and see a kick in his chest, and a spirit burst out, which completely fettered his strength and paralyzed the whole person on the ground. All this happened between the firelight of calcium carbide. Cui Li didn''t react with several of his attendants. When they did, Xu Feng had been thundering down. How could they resist it? They were stunned on the ground one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 Xu Feng thought, this is not in his house do not want to see the dead, these people do not want to live. However, even so, Xu Feng still played with all kinds of aura, completely suppressed their strength, and displayed several ways of treating dizziness, which made him feel relieved. These people don''t want to wake up without a day or two. When they have solved the problem, they have been thrown out and slaughtered one by one. "Xu Feng! Do it! Zhao Xue is very vigilant. If Cui Li doesn''t show up for too long, he will be suspicious. " Ye Si reminds. Xu Feng nodded and looked at Cui Li. At this time, Cui Li saw that he was completely unable to move. When he heard Ye Si''s words, how could he not know what ye thought was doing. He stares at Ye Si and says, "Ye Si, don''t forget your identity. Do you want the Ye family to participate in it Cui Li never dreamed that Ye Si would participate in the struggle between Zhou and Zhao. Ye Si shook his head and looked at Cui Li, pointing to Xu Feng and saying, "it''s not me! It''s him Cui Li was stunned, and his eyes swept towards Xu Feng. But after thinking for a long time, I didn''t think who Xu Feng was. What is more unexpected is that the other side calculated so much that he sent Ye Si to cover, but he did so. "Let me go! Do you really think that if you catch me, you can turn over for the king of Zhou? Well, you dream. " Trelli was furious. Xu Feng slapped on Cui Li''s face. The slap was so loud that Cui Li cried out in pain, but Xu Feng didn''t care. They started searching trelli. Soon, Cui Li''s things were thrown out by Xu Feng one by one. Seeing this, Cui Li continued to scold Xu Feng, which made Xu Feng hum and slapped him fiercely. The slap of Cui Li''s two front teeth accompanied by blood spit out, and the man was in a coma. Xu Feng see Cui Li coma, also did not put in the heart, but Cui Li body of things a little escaped. As one of the protagonists of the implementation plan, Xu Feng did not believe that he had no evidence. "Sister Ye Si! Help me find out if there is anything abnormal in these things. " Xu Feng said to Ye Si. Ye Si nodded, squatted down and began to search carefully. After Xu Feng takes out Cui Li''s body, his eyes are locked on Cui Li''s ring. Xu Feng pulls the ring down and finds that it is indeed a space ring. Xu Feng threw out all the things in the ring and lost it all over the ground. Among them, there are many gold and silver jewelry, some mysterious skills, and several books such as the biography of Lady Liu. When ye Si took over, his face couldn''t help but fly up. Of course, there are letters and books. Ye Si earnestly searched every thing in trelli''s books and letters, and there was nothing unusual. This makes Ye Si unable to help frowning, thinking that if there is no evidence this time, it will be tantamount to scaring the snake, and it will be more troublesome in the future. "Did you find it?" Seeing that Ye Si''s face was not good-looking, Xu Feng''s heart also jumped. Ye Si shook his head and said, "not a trace." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 "No way!" Xu Feng firmly shook his head, even if it is God, it is impossible not to leave a trace. Zhao Hu said that Cui Li was the most direct person involved in setting up the king of Zhou. It was impossible that he had no trace of him. Ye Si naturally thinks so, but she really can''t find a clue. Ye Si wants to make a confession to Cui Li, but Ye Si knows very well that even if he kills trelli, he doesn''t know what he will say. After all, setting up princes and princes is also a crime of extermination, and no one will admit it! Xu Feng looked at the things on the ground and didn''t find anything useful. This made Xu Feng frown a little, and didn''t care about Cui Li. He began to check Cui Li''s things. For those things inside the gold and silver jewelry, Xu Feng ignored directly, picked up the books among them and trembled, but found that nothing was shaken out. "If there is really a clue to frame up the king of Zhou, it should be in the account books and correspondence. But I have just looked at it and found nothing unusual. " Ye Si felt a headache. Xu Feng patted Ye Si on the shoulder, took the letters from Ye Si''s hands, and looked at them carefully. Most of these letters were from the director of another city construction department. After reading one letter after another, Xu Feng mostly talked about how the mansion should be built and how much it would cost. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Xu Feng staring at these letters, Ye Si asked in doubt. "Do you think it''s weird?" Xu Feng asked Ye Si. Ye Si shook his head and said, "nothing strange! Don''t you say he''s busy building a mansion to please his concubine? It''s normal, too "Not normal!" Xu Feng said bluntly, "Hecheng, as one of the main cities of the Empire, has a higher level of construction department than other cities, but why does he want to keep close to the distance? What''s more, even if he has friendship with the other party, he is willing to let the other party build his residence. But a good Viscount must ask questions about wood! It''s not in his identity. " When ye Si heard Xu Feng say this, he really felt that there were many strange things. This makes Ye Si not help frowning and say: "but the meaning of this, can''t see other patterns." This is also a headache for Xu Feng. He knew that there was a mystery in the letter, but he couldn''t find it. Xu Feng read the letter over and over, but still couldn''t find any secret. This makes Xu Feng a little anxious, Cui Li disappeared for such a long time, I''m afraid it will soon arouse Zhao Xue''s suspicion, then trouble. When Xu Feng was thinking about these things, Xu Feng suddenly said to Ye Si: "Ye Si Jie, you go to get a xuanjing lamp?" Although Xu xuanjing doesn''t know what to do in the daytime. There is xuanjing lamp in this down and out noble family, but it can''t afford xuanjing. But this is nothing for Xu Feng, lost a xuanjing into, xuanjing lamp on up. After the xuanjing lamp was on, Xu Feng used it to shine on these letters. Under this light, Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up: "sure enough!" "What?" Ye Si asked Xu Feng in doubt and turned his head to look at the letter in his hand. He saw that there were shallow marks on the letter. This makes Ye Si very happy and looks at Xu Feng with burning eyes. Xu Feng smiles at Ye Si. After looking for it for so long, he finally has a breakthrough point. Just feeling the letter, I feel that there is a slight bump feeling, if not Xu Feng''s perception is stronger, Xu Feng may not be able to find it. "Xu Feng! See what''s written? " Ye Si said to Xu Feng and looked at it with her. Xu Feng put the xuanjing lamp close to some, that dense font, there are a lot of marks, Xu Feng looked at these marks, seriously, the impression is not deep, Xu Feng light on the letter, read these words. Ye Si, on the other side, also recorded it with his notes. With each word recorded, Ye Si felt more happy at the bottom of his heart. At this time, he finally had the feeling of peeling off the clouds and seeing the sun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 "Meteorite, purple sand, Emperor jade, seven gorgeous glass Build the emperor''s crown "Purple light nephrite, glass, Persian silk, seven gorgeous glass To create the emperor''s Dragon Robe. " Build emperor''s belt Letters were opened, and the words were printed on the faint imprint, which were copied by Ye Si. At the same time, Ye Si was thrilled. Sure enough, all the contraband found in the residence of the king of Zhou were brought into Zhou''s house by Cui Li. Xu Feng asked Ye Si to register all the marks on it, and then turned his eyes to the account book. Sure enough, he saw that there was the same method on the account book. These marks happened to be the materials used for prohibited items. Looking at the evidence, ye Sixin was overjoyed. And Xu Feng continue to look carefully, after sure that there is no oversight. Xu Feng kicked these things into his arms and called to Ye Si: "go!" Ye Si nods, regardless of Cui Li lying on the ground. Xu Feng holds hands and walks outside. Ye Si knows that Cui Li has been detained by them for such a long time. He is afraid that Zhao Xue will be suspicious. If I don''t go now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave then. As soon as Ye Si got out of the house, her heart leaped fiercely. In front of her, a group of mysterious people came towards this direction. This makes Ye Si look at Xu Feng with some fright. He doesn''t think that the other party''s people come so fast. Seeing these people''s eyes and paying attention to himself, Ye Si was more flustered, and finally found some evidence. However, if these people come and block them, everything they have done will be wasted. The most important thing is that with the prestige of Zhao Xue in Hecheng, they will surely die. Thinking of this, Ye Si couldn''t help but be frightened at the bottom of his heart. Ye Si, the leading man, naturally realized that his strength was Jiuchong Tianxuan, a general guarding the gate of Hecheng, and one of Zhao Xue''s proud subordinates. Such a person, even if you want to kill it is impossible. Xu Feng holds Ye Si''s hand, feels Ye Si''s cold, pinches Ye Si''s hand, and takes Ye Si directly to meet the general. At the same time, Xu Feng snorted: "that Cui Li is really a bully. By virtue of his relationship with Duke Zhao, he insisted on buying our house. But for Forget it, this account will be settled with him sooner or later. Give it to him first. " Xu Feng''s angry words, as if no one else said, also did not care to meet his group of people, continued to be angry and said: "Cui Li now hiding in our house, do not know what to do. I want to burn him to death When Xu Feng said this sentence, he just looked up to see the guard in front of him, which made Xu Feng frown and said to him, "get out of the way!" When the general''s men heard Xu Feng''s words, they were just about to start, but they were staring at him. They stopped. Then they looked at Ye Si and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to see Miss Ye Si here! By the way, I wonder if Miss Yates can see Viscount trelli Before Ye Si opened his mouth, Xu Feng angrily scolded: "what are you looking for that bastard to do? You forced to buy Ye Si Jie''s things, and actually lie in Ye Si Jie''s bed and snore. Sister Ye Si, go away. You can''t make them look down on them like this. Let''s go back and report to the elder''s home of the Ye family. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Finish saying, Xu Feng is angry to pull Ye Si to walk. Guard will hear Xu Feng''s words, also slightly a Leng, did not expect Cui Li this bastard unexpectedly so abnormal. People who can''t get Ye Si even want to molest her bed. Depend on, thanks to oneself also worried about him to have an accident to ruin the big event, unexpectedly he actually enjoys here. Guard general see Xu Feng pull Ye Si gas rushed away also did not think much, he led people continue to go toward the house. Ye simiu stares at himself and Xu Feng from the hands of the nine heavy days to come out, did not expect Xu Feng''s reaction so sensitive. Under such circumstances, I thought of countermeasures immediately. Ye Si thought that even if the adults did not have such a quick mind, but as a young man, Xu Feng avoided this disaster. Seeing that Ye Si was still a little stunned, Xu Feng pushed Ye Si for a while and then said to Ye Si: "Ye Si Jie! Go back to Ye''s house and take refuge in Ye''s elder''s house. " Ye Si was surprised: "what about you?" "Naturally, I want to get these evidences out of Hecheng, so that the king of Zhou can be saved." Xu Feng took a breath. "Get out of Hecheng?" Ye Si frowned slightly, and his heart leaped fiercely, "the general is afraid that he will find out Cui Li''s situation immediately, and our affairs will be exposed immediately. How can Zhao Xue let the evidence fall into our hands. He is afraid that he will soon block the city and try to find out and kill us. " Xu Feng naturally knows the danger now. Zhao Xue is only covering the sky in Hecheng. No one can disobey him. Now the best situation is to go out of Hecheng before Zhao Xue reacts to it. Only in this way can we have a chance of life. "Sister Ye Si goes back to Ye''s parents'' home first. When she comes to Ye''s elder''s home, Zhao Xue has to worry about two things even if she wants to deal with you. I''ll do the rest. You can rest assured that as long as this thing spreads out, our crisis will be solved immediately. " "But how can you give it to the court?" Ye Si is worried. Xu Feng is just a servant. Even if he is out of Hecheng, he has no channel to pass the evidence to the court. "Don''t worry, sister Ye Si. I''m free to do it!" Xu Feng comforted Ye Si and said, "time is running out, so don''t explain to Ye Si Jie. Go back to Ye''s home." Finish saying, Xu Feng also does not wait for Ye Si to answer, began to run all the way up. Ye Si looks at the figure of Xu Feng leaving. Although he is worried, he is helpless. Can only follow Xu Feng''s orders, toward the Ye family. Ye Si, who arrived at Ye''s house not long ago, has not been waiting for a quarter of an hour. Zhao Xue came to the Ye family. The speed is amazing. Seeing where Ye Si was sitting, Zhao Xue was very angry. He thought that this woman was really ignorant of life and death, and dared to ruin his affairs. But seeing Ye Si, he was also a little relieved. As long as the woman is still there and takes what Cui Li said, the king of Zhou still has only one way to die. "Give it up!" Zhao Xue snorted and said to Ye Si. Ye Si gave a slight smile, which turned Zhao Xue''s eyes to everyone else''s eyes. He said, "what did Mr. Zhao say? Why can''t I understand it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 "Don''t be careless! If you don''t hand it in today, I''ll just let you go even if I offend the Ye family Zhao Xue was angry. Ye Si said with a smile, "Duke Zhao is so overbearing. Ye Si didn''t understand what you said "Stubborn! If so, don''t blame me for searching myself. " Zhao Xue snorted. Ye Si snorted: "if there is no, there is no such thing. Duke Zhao can search it. But if you don''t find what you want, how can you explain to the Ye family? I am still one of the heirs of the Ye family. The Ye family is not a small family. It''s not because you bullied the Zhao family. " "You..." Zhao Xue is very angry. He is just about to send someone to inform Ye Si''s second uncle and ask him to add pressure to Ye Si. However, before he gave orders to his subordinates, one of his subordinates leaned over his ear and said, "my Lord, there is a young man with Ye Si. It is clear from the investigation that it is Xu Feng, a close friend of Zhou Yang, the son of Duke of Zhou, and a servant of the Xiao family!" This sentence made Zhao Xue''s heart jump. Looking at Ye Si''s fearless eyes, he knew that the thing was not on Ye Si''s body. He immediately called out to the guard general around him: "block the city. Anyone can only enter or leave." Hearing this, Ye Si''s face suddenly changed. I don''t know Xu Feng''s speed. I just hope he''s out. "East guard general! You draw that boy''s head, and send your soul to pursue him. " Zhao Xue blocks Ye Si''s face and orders, which makes Ye Si''s face even more bloodless. The spirit of the realm of Pro automatic hand, even if Xu Feng out of the city gate, will be immediately overtaken. "The others told them to go down and search for the boy''s footprints in the city and report to me as soon as they saw it." Zhao Xue ordered. "Yes! My Lord My men will give orders immediately. Zhao Xue looked at Ye Si in a gloomy voice and said, "if you don''t do it, you will come out. In this case, don''t blame me." Ye Si snorted and did not take Zhao Xue''s words to heart. Zhao Xue did not dare to do anything to her in the Ye family. After going on for a while, one of his subordinates ran to Zhao Xue and called out: "some of his subordinates found him going to the direction of the Chu Yunhai inspector." Ye Si was shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhao Xue''s power in Hecheng was so terrible that he dug out Xu Feng. Zhao Xue took a look at Ye Si and said scornfully, "you two still want to fight with me? Moreover, he was a servant, and he was not even qualified to play in the imperial court. Looking for Chu Yunhai? Does he think it''s useful? " Ye Si smiles bitterly. If Xu Feng is not found, finding Chu Yunhai is naturally useful. After all, he is the inspector. However, what is the use of being discovered by Zhao Xue? With Zhao Xue covering the sky with only one hand, Chu Yunhai could not get out of Hecheng. No matter how much evidence there is, it''s useless! "Go! Go to Chu mansion Zhao Xue cheered, a group of people rushed to the Chu mansion. At this time, Xu Feng, as Zhao said, was in the Chu mansion. However, Chu Yunhai was very angry at this time, staring at his daughter in front of him with his eyes wide open, and said angrily, "Why are you so confused? What''s the use of bringing evidence to me? Zhao Xue covered the sky in Hecheng. Do you think I can do something for the king of Zhou www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 Chu Yunhai is upright. He heard that the king of Zhou was framed. The king also wanted to turn the world around. However, the young man in front of him still underestimated Zhao Xue. At this time the city is afraid to have been sealed off, the evidence to him is useless. However, Chu Yunhai was angry, and he knew that the boy had no other way, but he was too young to see Zhao Xue. Looking at the young man who was drinking in situ, Chu Yunhai sighed: "I''m afraid my mansion has been surrounded." Said this sentence, Chu Yunhai sighed, at this time has been unable to return to heaven. The evidence is that if he can''t take it out of Hecheng, the king of Zhou has to wait for his death. Xu Feng looked at the pale and tired Chu Yunhai and asked, "how can I do that?" "What else can I do? Follow me out to meet Zhao Xueba. Now it depends on whether our lives can be saved! " Chu Yunhai sighed, "I just hope that Zhao Xue is still worried that I am the imperial court''s supervisor, and dare not do it." Xu Feng heard this sentence, his heart also jumped. At this time, his life has been hanging a line, at this time Chu Yunhai, afraid is also unable to protect him. "Go out with me!" Chu Yunhai sighed and said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng was also a bachelor. He went out with Chu Yunhai. When he arrived at the gate, he saw countless warriors besieging the Chu mansion. Zhao Xue was the leader! "Ha ha! How can Mr. Zhao have time to come here? I''m really flattered Chu Yunhai''s face was full of smile, as if he did not see the samurai encircling the Chu mansion, facing Zhao Xue. "Ha ha! I''ve always wanted to visit the inspector, but I''ve been dragged down by my own business. I''m here today. I hope you''ll forgive me. " Zhao Xue is also smiling. The appearance of Zhao Xue made Chu Yunhai feel relieved. He thought that Zhao Xue was afraid of his status as a supervisor and did not dare to kill him directly. "Since Mr. Zhao Yanzhong is not drunk today, he will not return." Chu Yunhai smiles at Zhao Xue. Zhao Xue laughed and then said to Chu Yunhai, "OK! In that case, I''m going to disturb you! Come on, first tie this traitor behind the governor of Chu to me. " After that, Xu Feng learned from the warrior. But at the same time, several thunder and lightning exploded, blocking them. "What is Mr. Zhao doing? Did nephew Xu Feng offend you Chu Yunhai looked at Zhao Xue and said with a bit of panic. "Ha ha! Was the inspector of Chu cheated? This boy is a servant of the Xiao family. I stole something from my house. I''m bringing someone to search for him Zhao xuexiao looks at Chu Yunhai. This sentence made Chu Yunhai stare at Xu Feng angrily and said: "I see you and my little girl have a good friendship. How could such a dirty person steal something from Duke Zhao? Not yet. " "Lord Chu! I didn''t steal anything from Duke Zhao? " Xu Feng is neither humble nor overbearing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 Chu Yunhai''s face softened slightly and said to Zhao Xue, "is there any misunderstanding in Duke Zhao? This boy and my daughter are good friends, I still know his conduct. It''s not likely to do such a dirty thing. " Although Xu Feng knew that Chu Yunhai was defending him, he still couldn''t help feeling indignant, thinking what was the next thing to do! Can we talk about stealing and robbing? That''s called take! "Lord Chu was cheated by him! Come on, take them down Zhao Xue said, regardless of Chu Yunhai. Chu Yunhai just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at Chu Yunhai and said with a smile, "Uncle Chu, why do you have to deal with his hypocrisy. If he''s capable, he''ll get me. I''d like to see if he can get away with it This sentence lets Zhao Xue''s eyes fiercely stare, the eye looks directly at Xu Feng way: "what do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean much! I just want to think that now adults don''t destroy the evidence, and I am still entangled with this little person. I don''t know if Duke Zhao will still have such prestige in a period of time. " Xu Feng said with a smile. This sentence let Zhao Xueding stay in place, staring at Xu Feng and saying: "what do you want to say?" Xu Feng laughed, took out a letter and account book from the ring and said to Chu Yunhai: "Lord Chu! This is the evidence I was just going to give you. Look at it Chu Yunhai was stunned and frowned at the bottom of his heart. I don''t know what the boy is playing with. At the bottom of my heart, I couldn''t help sighing, thinking that Xu Feng would take out the evidence, for fear that no one could save the king of Zhou. But at this time, Xu Feng even if not take out also useless. Chu Yunhai flipped over a few pages and saw that the letters were all white. Nothing! But Chu Yunhai flipped over the account books, but found that it was the account books of the Fu Zhuan auction house. "White paper?" Chu Yunhai stares at Xu Feng. What Xu Feng said to him just now is vivid. What he said is that there are marks on the letters and so on. But now there is a pair of white paper, nothing to see. "Hum!" Even if Chu Yunhai has a good temper, he is not happy to be played by Xu Feng. Then he said to Zhao Xue, "please do as you please." But Zhao Xue picked up the account books and letters that Chu Yunhai had left on the ground, glared angrily at Xu Feng and said, "hand in the real things." Xu Feng squinted at Zhao Xue and said, "what does Zhao Gong ye say? Why can''t I understand? " "You know what I''m saying? If you don''t hand it in, don''t blame me. " Zhao xuenu glared at Xu Feng. Seeing a half grown-old boy using this tone of voice, he was extremely upset. Xu Feng laughed: "I don''t know what Mr. Zhao said? Of course, if Duke Zhao wants to kill younger generation, please do it, but younger generation is not easy to bully. " "You Xu Feng''s sincere tone made Zhao Xue''s face change. Zhao Xue naturally knew that Xu Feng really got the letter and account book. But what Xu Feng gives Chu Yunhai is fake, so where is it really? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 "Since Duke Zhao is not going to do it. Then take advantage of the court''s anger, go and destroy the evidence. Maybe, Duke Zhao won''t be involved. Of course, if Mr. Zhao insists on killing me and Lord Chu today, he will certainly report his behavior to the court when the king of Zhou clears up the charges. " Xu Feng hehe said. "The king of Zhou was cleared? Can his treachery be cleansed? " Zhao Xue stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "what if those account books and letters went out of the city to the hands of the three sages? Can it be cleaned up? " Zhao Xue''s face became ferocious, staring at Xu Feng. My eyes are full of biting light! Zhao Xue naturally believed that, with the caution of the three sages, if the evidence really fell into the hands of the three sages, they would investigate them closely. If they went down the line of Cui Li, they would certainly find out some clues. As long as there are some flaws, the king will be a warrior that week. How can we not find out something by the means of the three sages? At this time, Zhao Xue was able to make the three sages order to imprison the king of Zhou, which was also because the three sages were far away in the court hall and could not attend to everything. After all, he controls Hecheng, and it''s very easy to deceive. Even if the three sages were wise enough, they would be furious when they heard about the crime of plotting against the king of Zhou. After all, there were a lot of material evidence. In addition, the death witness sent by them was a personal testimony. Those who didn''t come to Hecheng in person believed it. However, as long as they get a trace of evidence that the king of Zhou may have been framed. They have to be careful. After all, it''s about the barons of the Empire. However, the young man actually said that the material evidence had been passed to the hands of the three saints. How could he not be angry. All of them are about to succeed, but there are so many changes. And all this is the humble boy, a servant of the Xiao family. Zhao Xue thinks that he has done a good job and everything is designed perfectly. Even the members of the king of Zhou faction were staring at death, and there was no possibility of turning over. But this perfect situation was turned around by the servant in front of him. How did he accept it? Xu Feng saw Zhao Xue staring at him. Xu Feng said with a smile: "what? Don''t you believe it? Then wait a few days. In a few days, the results came out! But if Mr. Zhao doesn''t do anything these days. Who knows if we can find out something about Duke Zhao? Of course, I am very willing to believe that Duke Zhao will not frame the princes of the court! " Looking at Xu Feng and smiling at him, Zhao Xue''s chill in his eyes almost came out, but he took a deep breath: "do you believe I''ll kill you now?" Xu Feng nodded and said, "letter! Of course! But Duke Zhao thought it out. You can''t protect yourself. If you kill me in front of Lord Chu now. You have to take an extra risk. Although I''m just a housekeeper, you usually kill me. But this is an extraordinary time. If you kill me, maybe this small crime will be magnified countless times, and then Lord Zhao will be doomed. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Zhao Xue looked at Xu Feng in a gloomy way, and his face changed. Zhao Xue knew from his subordinates that the young man had a lot to do with Zhou Yang. If the king of Zhou really can get rid of the crime, all this is his credit. But as soon as the king of Zhou came out and found that his Savior had been killed, how could he not go away? Although this guy is a housekeeper, he can''t do it easily! Because King Zhou was really wronged by the three sages, the suspect must be on him. At this time, more is better than less. As Xu Feng said, killing Xu Feng in front of Chu Yunhai is likely to become the straw that killed him. A little housekeeper, at this time, actually let a Duke of him throw a mousetrap. "Do you think naively that I will believe you take things out of the city?" Zhao Xue stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng shrugged: "believe it or not!" He yelled to Zhao: "Xueren. If you want to go out of the city, you can see the spirit from the city! " Xu Feng heard Zhao xuefrighten such an order, can''t help sneering: "at this time, it''s already late! It might be useful if you drop the news as soon as you get it. " Xu Feng thought, why do you want to separate from Ye Si. While protecting Ye Si, another purpose was to distract Zhao Xue''s attention. Zhao Xue was delayed by Ye Si for a while, and then by Chu Yunhai. Only in this way can we buy time for the master of the dark attic out of the city. Zhao Xuejian Xu Feng''s eyes, heart a jump, in the heart is very don''t understand, his reaction has been fast enough, why the other side so faithful to catch up with? At the same time, Zhao Xue also believed that Xu Feng had sent those evidences out of the city. Zhao Xue stares at Xu Feng, trying to see something in Xu Feng''s eyes. But after watching for a long time, I only saw that the young man was full of confidence, which made Zhao Xue changeable. He took a deep breath and said to a guard general around him: "you send someone to protect Chu house. A fly can''t let him go in and out." "Yes The general answered. "Hum!" Zhao Xue snorted and waved to the outside. "Lord Zhao! How can you walk so fast? Don''t you have a drink with me Chu Yunhai saw Zhao Xueqi rushed away, surprised Xu Feng at the same time, can not help shouting. However, just when Chu Yunhai was about to say something, he heard Xu Feng''s voice spread to his ears: "Lord Chu! If you want to despise Duke Zhao, despise him. Still so hypocritical! I''m ashamed to be with you. " Chu Yunhai heard Xu Feng''s words, and was stunned at the same time, almost no gas explosion. This bastard, does he talk like that? But when Chu Yunhai was ready to get angry, he found that Xu Feng actually walked into Chu''s house and regarded him as nothing. This makes Chu Yunhai have to follow up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 After entering the Chu mansion, he found that Xu Feng was sitting there waiting for Chu Yunhai. Chu Yunhai looked at Xu Feng and said, "just now you are the head of the household, Zhao Gongye. However, after waiting for a few more people, he didn''t see anything sent out of the city. I''m afraid you''ll still die. " Xu Feng took a white look at Chu Yunhai and said, "who told you that things were not sent out of the city? Do you think I can''t cheat Zhao? " Chu Yunhai glared at Xu Feng and said, "don''t you really send it out? From what happened to now, you run all the way to me, where there is still time to send things out of the city. " Xu Feng shrugged and said, "I don''t have time. Does it mean that others don''t have time?" "Someone help you?" Chu Yunhai was very happy, but he thought it was impossible. Zhao family faction of people are all marked to death, this short period of time to find who can get out of the city? If you want to get out of the city before Zhao Xue reacts to it, you have to go out at least at the speed of seven times. Xu Feng, a small servant, where can drive such a character to do such a dangerous thing. Xu Feng said with a smile: "Lord Chu, you can rest assured. I said to send it out, and then it really did. You can wait for a few days, and the weather in Hecheng will continue to change. " "Did you really send it out?" Chu Yunhai looks at Xu Feng suspiciously. Xu Feng smiles and says with a smile: "after I get these things, I will send out a xuanzhe with the lowest strength and ten heavy days, even the realm of essence and soul. Zhao Xue''s reaction was quick, but he was delayed for a while in Ye Si, and then in me. Do you think he sent it out? Moreover, it was too late for Zhao Xue to send people to chase after him. This evidence will not be recovered. " "Ten days? In such a short time. Where did you find it? " Chu Yunhai was surprised. Xu Feng smile, from the beginning of planning, Xu Feng let thorn Xuan big brother. Don''t leave Hecheng and wait for him in an inn. Xu Feng from the beginning even to this situation, so he can only rely on the hand of the dark Pavilion. As the second cabinet owner of the dark Pavilion, the dark Pavilion master will naturally help Xu Feng. So I''ve been waiting for orders these days. On the way to Chu''s house, Xu Feng entered the inn where the dark Pavilion owner was waiting for orders. This was just a flash of an eye. After a few simple explanations, Xu Feng ran to Chu Yunhai''s house to attract other people''s attention. And the dark cabinet owner, but personally out of the city. At that time, although Zhao Xue reacted, the city had not yet been blocked. With the speed of the master of the dark cabinet, he could naturally get out before this. Xu Feng has seen his speed, not his own can match, although he did not ask how much strength, but compared to the spirit of the state. After all, he was the one who accepted the inheritance. "Lord Chu, you don''t need to know. Anyway, you only need to know what has been out of Hecheng." Xu Feng said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 Chu Yunhai originally thought Xu Feng cheated Zhao Xue, but he didn''t expect Xu Feng to send it out. This shocked Chu Yunhai. The young man thought that he could not underestimate it. In a short period of time, he not only got clues from Cui Li, but also arranged the subsequent moves. However, after all, he is still a little younger, and a little bit is still fatal. "You can send it. But what can we do if the evidence can''t reach the hands of the three saints? In the position of the three saints, unless they were nobility of marquis level, how could strangers meet them? Is your friend a marquis Chu Yunhai sighed, and the Marquis of Hecheng was just a few. Xu Feng is obviously not looking for them! What''s the use if you don''t know all these things from the three saints in a short time? When all the dust settled, the king of Zhou would have died. "He can''t see him, but Lord Chu can!" Xu Feng smiles and says to Chu Yunhai. Chu Yunhai glared. As a procuratorial envoy, he could naturally see the three sages, even the emperor. Although procuratorial envoys have little real power, they are much more generous than those nobles in this respect. However, this is not surprising. It is natural for the inspectors to report something to them. However, he is now besieged by Zhao Xue, although Zhao Xue dare not move him because of Xu Feng''s words. But it''s absolutely impossible for him to spread the news. Everything is still in vain. If Zhao Xue finds out that there is nothing wrong with the imperial court a few days later, he will certainly do something to them. Xu Feng saw Chu Yunhai with a worried face, and said with a smile, "what if there is an adult''s token?" Chu Yunhai was stunned. As a supervisor, he could not go to the capital to report everything to the Sansheng master. Therefore, as supervisors, they usually have their own tokens, and the subordinates who hold these tokens can see the three saints and hand over his memorial. The last impeachment to settle down was also sent to send memorials, not him. "You have my token?" Chu Yunhai looks at Xu Feng strangely. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "Lord Chu, didn''t you find a piece of your token missing?" Chu Yunhai was stunned, but did not pay attention to these. The token was in his bedroom, and he didn''t have to look at it. After all, the token can only be used as a pass, nothing else. Even if ordinary people want to steal, they are not willing to steal. After all, what''s the use of stealing it? To see the three saints? Isn''t this a death hunt! With the terror of the three sages, if there is nothing to disturb them, they will not fall into any fields. "Did you steal it?" Chu Yunhai looks straight at Xu Feng. Xu Feng said with a smile: "where can I come in and steal things from Chu mansion. But miss chumeier took it! " "Melanie stole it for you?" Chu Yunhai was surprised. Xu Feng was angry. What happened to the old man? How could he steal words. With such a noble personality, how can you steal such a thing? It''s impossible to instruct others to steal. Can we call it stealing? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 "Miss Chu, take it!" Xu Feng retorted seriously. Xu Feng''s heart is a little lucky, at the beginning and Chu Yunhai made a bet, the winning side has the right to let the defeated party do a thing. Originally, Xu Feng was given to Zhou Yang to win, but he didn''t expect to use it this time. From the time of Xu Feng''s plan, he first found Chu mei''er and asked her to ask for a token for himself with this bet. Although Chu mei''er didn''t know what Xu Feng was going to do, she thought that even if she gave the token to others, she took a piece to Xu Feng to offset the bet. Xu Feng, who had the token, naturally gave the token to the owner of the dark Pavilion. Chu Yunhai heard Xu Feng''s explanation and looked straight at Xu Feng. It''s hard to imagine that there is only a 16-year-old boy in front of him. He has killed everything. From the very beginning, I found a good person and stole the token for today''s day. Chu Yunhai felt that even if he did it himself, he could not do so. However, this young man deliberately set up a series of strategies. Now it seems that the scheme has been 80% successful. "The future generations are formidable!" Chu Yunhai sighed. He had to admit that he could not be treated with common sense. "Just wait a few days. After a few days, I hope the wind direction in Hecheng will change! " Xu Feng obviously felt a sigh of relief when Chu Yunhai said this sentence. "Let''s have a rest. I''m leaving. " After that, Xu Feng bowed down and explained so much to Chu Yunhai. He wanted Chu Yunhai to admit that he had given the token to the dark cabinet master. When the three saints asked, Chu Yunhai knew what to say. Chu Yunhai looks at Xu Feng''s tall and straight body, and thinks of all that this young man has done. He feels a little dreamy. Everything seems to be just a matter of buying a house, but this house can make the two largest Python in Hecheng quadruple. "I can''t believe it''s a half grown boy, a housekeeper!" Chu Yunhai shook his head and took a breath. Then he said with a smile: "king of Zhou! I don''t know if you know you are saved by a servant. Will you believe it With that, Chu Yunhai also walked toward the outside. I want to give his precious daughter a lesson. Is this holy token stolen? This time it''s been a big help. But the next time he appears in the hands of a villain, isn''t he also responsible? Thinking of this, Chu Yunhai felt it necessary to teach his daughter a good lesson. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t know that. He was already lying in the bed of Chu mansion. He was asleep. He didn''t expect that there were warriors outside. When Zhou Yang returned to Hecheng, he was imprisoned in his mansion with his father. These days he suffered a lot, of course, not physically, but mentally. In the past, in his capacity, who was not respectful to him. But thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, at this time even a small bodyguard. They dare to yell at him, and no longer have the glory of the prince''s son. And the most important thing is, at the beginning of his heart to please his people, at this time in Zhao Tong''s sign, one by one came to ridicule. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 "Get out of here Zhou Yang looked at the young man in front of him, his eyes full of anger. A little son of a Viscount would dare to shout in front of him. "Oh! Do you still think you are the former Mr. Zhou? I just don''t want you to eat. " With that, Cui Nan looked at Zhou Yang and laughed, spitting on Zhou Yang''s prepared food. "Ha ha! You eat! Eat it Cui Nan looked at the disgusting saliva on the meal and yelled at Zhou yangyao. Zhou Yang''s eyes erupted with flames. At the beginning, a Viscount''s son was afraid of a little voice behind him. But now he was so bullied. Seeing Zhou Yang staring at him, Cui Nan said with some scorn: "what are you looking at? Believe me or not, I''ll give you the meal. A son of a sin king, who is about to be beheaded, you can play as you like. " Zhou Yang has a good temper, but he can''t help being insulted by such a person. His aura gushes out and slaps Cui Nan fiercely. Zhou Yang has reached the spiritual realm. How can Cui Nan resist it. After this slap, Cui Nan''s face became red and swollen with a crisp sound. The whole person turned a somersault in the void and hit the ground. The floor vibrated several times. The bodyguards who followed Cui Nan didn''t expect that Zhou Yang said he would do it. He couldn''t react at all. When he responded, Zhou Yang had already kicked Cui Nan. Seeing this, these bodyguards immediately rushed to Zhou Yang. The bodyguards who can be used to imprison the king of Zhou are not low in strength, and many of them enter the realm of spirit. Zhou Yang, who had just reached the spiritual realm, was quickly captured and his hands were buckled back, tightly bound by these guards. Cui Nan got up from the ground and spat. The saliva mixed with blood and water. At the same time, a front tooth fell out. Looking at the bound Zhou Yang, Cui Nan touched the corner of her mouth and looked at the blood stains on her fingers. She didn''t think about it, just like Zhou Yang slapped him in the face. "Pa..." Cui Nan tried his best to slap Zhou Yang, and his face became red and swollen. A loud voice spread throughout the space. This slap knocked Zhou Yang out. When did he suffer such insults from childhood to adulthood? "You dare to beat me! Do you still think you are the son of the Lord? Do you still think you are the Duke of Zhou who nobody dares to provoke in Hecheng? You are nothing but a beast, a beast waiting to be slaughtered. " Every time Cui Nan said a word, a slap in the face of Zhou Yang. When Zhou Yang heard Cui Nan''s words, his eyes were red with blood and his royal blood was called livestock. This is a great insult to the Zhou family. Zhou Wang''s crazy struggle, but the whole person is imprisoned, how to struggle to open, which makes Zhou Yang''s eyes full of blood, staring at Cui Nan, eyes can eat people! Cui Nan looks at Zhou Yang''s eyes and sees that Zhou Yang still dares to look at him with this kind of eyes at this time. He is very angry and at the same time, his fists and feet keep greeting Zhou Yang. A voice of abuse from his mouth constantly spewing out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 Cui Nan used to bully Zhou Yang according to Zhao Xuefeng''s instructions. He was going to punish Zhou Yang a little, but he remembered Zhou Yang''s contempt for them. I don''t care about it any more when I start. I greet you with one fist and one foot. Fortunately, Zhou Yang reached the spiritual realm. Otherwise, if Cui Nan beat him like this, he would have lost half his life. Cui Nan fought for a while, as if tired. Then he stared at Zhou Yang and said, "you son of a bitch, just wait to be killed." Zhou Yang''s blood was full of eyes, staring at Cui Nan, word by word said: "if I can''t die, you will be skinned and cramped." Cui Nan angrily responded with a smile: "can''t you die? Joke? Who can save you After Cui Nan finished, he saw the food he had just spit on. Without saying anything, he took it up and put it on Zhou Yang''s face: "I want you to have the last meal." After that, Cui Nan pressed the bowl, as if to put the food into Zhou Yang''s mouth. He didn''t let go until the bowl broke at last. Looking at Zhou Yang, who was full of rice grains in front of him, he gave a contemptuous smile: "what if you are the son of Lord Wang? If you want to die, you will die. " Zhou Yang stares at Cui Nan and doesn''t say a word. He had suffered countless insults, and they were all teenagers who flattered him. One insult is more serious than another, which makes Zhou Yang remember vividly. "You..." Cui Nan was just about to say something. A group of people came in outside. Cui Nan looked at the head of the man, slightly a Leng after the joyful cry: "Uncle Zhao! Why are you here? " It was Zhao Xiang, the younger brother of Zhao Xue. He glanced at Cui Li, and his eyes were cold. Then he glared at the guards who bound Zhou Yang and said, "don''t let go of the little prince." This sentence, let Cui Nan a Leng, immediately shout: "Uncle Zhao, you..." But before Cui Nan''s words were finished, Zhao Xiang said, "stop, who is your uncle Zhao? Shut up. Tie up the son of this sinful Minister for me. " "Yes After Zhao Xiang''s death, the bodyguard drank and tied Cui Nan. "Uncle Zhao! What are you doing? " Cui Nan was terrified. His father was Zhao Xue''s proud man, and Zhao Xiang was very kind to them. But why was he so cold today that he was so merciless. "What? Your father framed the imperial princes. This is a big crime of killing the family. Today, you are tied back for interrogation. Somebody, take it back. " Zhao Xiang drank and let the guards take him away. After Cui Nan took away, Zhao Xiang changed his face instantly. With a smile on his face, he wiped those rice grains off his face for Zhou Yang, with an apologetic tone: "nephew Zhou xiannephew! Uncle came late, did not expect Cui Nan so bold, even Zhou Xian nephew also dare to treat like this. Don''t worry, nephew Zhou Xian. I will never let him go. " Zhou Yang looked at Zhao Xiang, who was acting in front of him. He snorted and didn''t say anything. Zhao Xiang didn''t care about Zhou Yang''s move at all. He patted Zhou Yang on the shoulder and said, "nephew Zhou Xian, my grandfather has found out that someone framed the king of Zhou. In a few days, the orders of the three saints will be handed down, and then you will be free. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 Zhou Yang stares at Zhao Xiang, still without a word. Zhao Xiang took a look at the food all over the ground and said to the guards, "what are you doing? Don''t hurry to prepare fish and meat for Zhou xiannephew! " "Yes! My Lord These people are baffled, but they have to follow Zhao Xiang''s advice. After scolding the bodyguard, Zhao Xiang said with a smile to Zhou Yang: "good nephew, you will feel wronged here for a few days. When the order comes down, you will be free immediately. By the way, nephew, if you need anything, just tell your servant. I still have to go and capture the one who framed the king of Zhou and get the rest of his party, so I won''t accompany my nephew. " With that, Zhao Xiang left with a smile. If you don''t know this kind of kindness, you really think Zhao Xiang is Zhou Yang''s close uncle. After Zhao Xiang left, Zhou Yang sat on the ground, not caring to sit on the ground. His blood red eyes could not help but shed tears. Zhou Yang knew that the Zhou family was safe. Otherwise, Zhao Xiang of the Zhao family would not have taken such a posture. Thinking of the grievances and pressures these days, Zhou Yang couldn''t help crying. Zhou Yang is a man, but he is also a teenager. It''s good to bear such pressure and grievance. At this time, some of them are eliminated, but they can''t help it. Some guards looked at this scene, and they were silent. They already had the heart to please Zhou Yang. From Zhao Xiang''s tone, they know that the king of Zhou is afraid that he will return to the top of Hecheng. When the time comes, Mr. Zhou will still be the son of Zhou. These days, they have been bullying Zhou Yang, so he retaliated These guards can''t imagine. One by one, they can''t help but run to Zhou Yang and want to help him up. At the same time, the horses in his mouth are constantly trying to please him. "Get out of here Zhou Yang pushed these people with disgust in his eyes. He did not look at these people, but walked to one place. He has seen through the people of these forces! When Zhou Yang thought of the ups and downs, he couldn''t help thinking of a teenager who was younger than him: "you really did it! I knew that you were right. " Zhou Yang murmured, and would like to run to the young man to thank him now. Zhou Yang can understand from his treatment that his father will soon be beheaded. You can imagine how dangerous it was to go outside, but he still saved a Zhou family. Zhou Yang can''t imagine how dangerous he did it. "The friendship between gentlemen is as light as water!" Zhou Yang can''t help but think of his father said a word, this may be a gentleman''s friend. In the past, there were so many people around the Zhou family, one by one their father provided for the Zhou family, but in the real time, only a servant helped them. Think of and Xu Feng acquaintance, but in a deep mountain began, not long time. Friendship is not as deep as those with Zhou family. But it was such a man who risked his life to run for their Zhou family. Zhou Yang looked at the bodyguards who were trembling and didn''t pay any attention to them. Looking at the dishes on the table, he began to eat. Also can not want these years bodyguard to serve! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 In front of the woman a pair of silk. Stockings wrapped in beautiful legs, full of soft beauty, very uniform. Attractive dress, tight white shirt, white neck, beautiful hair, sexy lips, watery big eyes, slender black eyebrows, have a mature beauty, more charming than girls, all exude the charm of mature women. Seeing this woman in front of him, Xu Feng murmured in his heart that there was silk and socks in this era. After that, he couldn''t help but look up at the woman in front of him and said with a smile, "Miss Chu, don''t know what''s blocking my way for?" "What are you doing? When they came to my house, they were sealed by my family. You can''t even want to go out? " Chu Mei son gazed directly at Xu Feng, the sex under the red lipstick. Under the color of his lips, the red lips of the spoken language made people really want to have a kiss. Xu Feng thought, no wonder Zhou Yang would resist the temptation of this woman. "How can you blame me for your house being sealed off?" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders, but he was surprised that Chu Yunhai didn''t reveal anything to Chu mei''er. "Hum! It was sealed just after you came to my house. I don''t blame you or who? " Chu mei''er stares at Xu Feng, showing a little anger in her beautiful eyes. "Then I don''t know. Maybe it''s because I''m too handsome to be bothered by too many women. Zhao Xue sent someone to guard me outside. " Hu said. "You..." Chu mei''er is very angry. When it was not blocked, she could inquire about Wang for a week. But now I can''t hear any news, even if I want to help Zhou Wang. Chu mei''er is still willing to believe that the king of Zhou will not seek rebellion. "Do you know. Because of you, I can''t help Zhou Wang any more. Your good friend Zhou Yang may also be killed. " Chu mei''er stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng is stunned. From Chu mei''er''s attitude towards Zhou Yang, Xu Feng can see that Chu mei''er has no male and female feelings towards Zhou Yang, and more importantly, she treats Zhou Yang as a younger brother. I didn''t expect that this woman would take risks for Zhou Yang. It seems that this woman is still good. Zhou Yang has been pursuing her for so long. Looking at Chu mei''er who glared at her, Xu Feng shrugged and said, "if you die, you''ll die. Who told them to disobey the orders and commit the crime of conspiracy." Hearing this, chumeier was very angry and thought that this was something a good friend could say? Even if the king of Zhou is really guilty of conspiracy, you Xu Feng can''t use this tone. "I was wrong about you. A servant is a servant, and a humble family is a humble one. " Chu Mei Er snorted and glared at Xu Feng. Xu Feng laughed and did not explain, then said: "by the way, I told your father that you stole his token, did not give you any trouble?" Chu Mei Er heard this sentence is even more angry, deep regret. He thought how he could steal a token for such a man. Although the token was not important, it was still an insult to him. "Give it back to me!" Chu Mei Er stares at Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 Xu Feng shrugged: "I forgot where I left it. I''ll give it to you when I find it! " "Hum!" Chu Mei Er hum a, also don''t say what, look at Xu Feng to say, "I am really not willing for Zhou Yang." Xu Feng smiles and smiles at Chu mei''er: "Zhou Yang thinks it''s worth it. You don''t have much to say? What if you had something to do with us that day? Like becoming Zhou Yang''s wife. Or be me Well, I''ll let it go. " Xu Feng originally wanted to tease Chu mei''er, but remembered that this woman was Zhou Yang''s dream lover, and saw Chu mei''er''s murderous eyes, he finally swallowed it. Chu mei''er looks at Xu Feng and doesn''t understand why her father treats him as a guest of honor. However, just that sentence in let Chu Mei Er on Xu Feng have no good feeling. Looking at Chu mei''er who was wriggling away, Xu Feng touched her nose and called out to Chu mei''er''s back: "if you want to come up with a mansion, go now. The warriors out there won''t stop you. You don''t have to worry about the king of Zhou! " Chumeier''s body stopped, and immediately returned to normal, but the direction is to go to the door of the mansion. As Xu Feng said, the bodyguard who had been guarding the door saw him come out at the moment, but he hesitated a little, and actually got out of the way and called respectfully to Chu mei''er: "Miss Chu! Please Chu Mei son didn''t even respond to come over, when are these arrogant bodyguards so clever? "You''re not stopping me?" Chu mei''er''s tone is a little angry. The guard said with a smile, "Miss Chu is laughing. In the past, there were many rebellious followers in Hecheng. In order to monitor the safety of the family, the villain stopped Miss Chu. To protect you. But by this time the gangsters had been brought to justice. Naturally, Miss Chu will not be stopped! " "Brought to justice!" Chu mei''er''s heart is a little white. Has the king of Zhou been punished? Was it not Zhou Yang who had been following him and threatened to pursue her Although Chu mei''er doesn''t have that kind of emotion to Zhou Yang, Zhou Yang almost grew up in her eyes. It''s no surprise that she has a younger brother''s status in her heart. But Chu mei''er turned her head to stare at the position where Xu Feng stood just now, but saw that annoying teenager disappeared. She sighed and did not go out again. The hall where tens of thousands of fathers are located. "Xu Feng! I hate to believe you''re only sixteen. " Chu Yunhai laughed, "now it seems that the king of Zhou is safe at this time." Xu Feng said with a smile: "I''m also very careful. I''m afraid I''ll take a wrong step, even if I take my own life.". But fortunately, I made it. " Chu Yunhai looked at the youth in front of him and nodded slightly: "you saved the life of King Zhou." Xu Feng shook his head and then thought of something and asked Chu Yunhai, "Lord Chu. Now that you''re free, can you join a book and tell the truth. We can''t let the Zhao family get better. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Chu Yunhai shook his head and said, "it''s useless, even if you and I all know it''s Zhao Xue''s means. But it can''t help him. These days, Zhao Xue is busy destroying evidence. He also mobilized himself to tie up his proud subordinates, trelli, and get the law right. It''s killing people. Even if it''s a performance, there''s no evidence. On the contrary, it''s possible to be bitten by Zhao Xue and say I''m slandered. " Xu Feng heard this sentence, a little silent for a moment, asked Zhao Xue to destroy the evidence or he said. To save his life! If Sansheng master comes to inquire about Cui Li unexpectedly, he will find out some clues about Zhao Xue. However, before this, Zhao Xue must have killed himself. Xu Feng is not so noble, in order to help the king of Zhou overthrow Zhao Xue and compensate himself. For Xu Feng, saving the king of Zhou was enough. "What a pity Xu Feng sighed. Chu Yunhai said with a smile: "there''s no pity. Even if we really catch some clues, we can''t clean up Zhao Xue. After all, Zhao Wuji, Zhao Xue''s father, was a prince. He also had friendship with the three sages. Otherwise, you think how can you compete with the king of Zhou in the position of Duke of Zhao. " Xu Feng thought of Ziyan''s master that change. State, also mentioned Zhao Wuji at the beginning. Xu Feng understood why Zhao Xue was so rampant that he even dared to frame up the princes. "So it''s no use whether I join or not! Zhao Xue is a man who handles affairs carefully. We all know that he did these things. But you can''t get hold of him. Otherwise, he would not give his subordinates the task of setting up King Zhou. If Zhao Xue did it by himself, how could you turn over for the king of Zhou? Could you take something from Zhao Xue? " Xu Feng heard this sentence, laughing: "so careful is not necessarily good." Hearing Xu Feng''s laughter, Chu Yunhai also laughed and said, "within three days. King Zhou will release it. You will be a great hero then. " "No! You should do it! I''m a servant who has made great contributions to this country. I don''t know how many people hold grudges. Besides, it is in your name to give the evidence to the Sansheng masters. If you don''t show up, you may not be convincing. " Xu Feng looks at Chu Yunhai with a smile. Naturally, he doesn''t want to appear in the public''s sight. In addition to his own reasons, there is another reason that he pushed Chu Yunhai to the side of the king of Zhou. As long as Chu Yunhai agrees, he will die and die with the brand of last week''s king. Whether Chu Yunhai admits it or not, others will see it like this. Although Chu Yunhai had no real power, he had a special position. If he was on the side of the king of Zhou, it would be more convenient for him to act. "Well! Then I''ll take the credit. " Chu Yunhai smiles and knows what Xu Feng is saying. If you know that the king of Zhou was rescued by a servant, you still don''t know what big waves have turned up. "Father! The king of Zhou While they were talking and laughing, Chu mei''er suddenly ran in. She only saw Xu Feng talking with her father. She glared at Xu Feng fiercely. She didn''t know how Xu Feng paralyzed her father. "What happened to the king of Zhou?" Chu Yunhai asked. "The king of Zhou is dead!" Chu mei''er looks dignified. "What?! Impossible? " Chu Yunhai jumped up, and at the same time Xu Feng''s face became pale. "Zhao Xue is so bold. Does he dare to kill King Zhou at this time? Is he not afraid of Tianwei?" Xu Feng always felt that as long as he waited for the king of Zhou to come out, but he didn''t expect to wait for the result. What face did he have to see Zhou Yang? "Who are you listening to?" Xu Feng, the whole person will be paralyzed, looking at Chu Mei er said. When Chu mei''er saw Xu Feng''s look, she was slightly stunned. How could the person who said that sentence become so for the news of King Zhou''s death? How does Chu mei''er not know that Xu Feng is just talking nonsense, and the resentment for Xu Feng has disappeared. Chu Mei Er just said the bodyguard again. And say it''s her guess! After hearing this, Xu Feng and Chu Yunhai looked at each other. After that, Xu Feng couldn''t help cursing: "I depend on you! Girl, you got your head washed. Sure enough, the ancients didn''t cheat me Xu Feng felt very depressed, but he just teased her a little. She actually teased him back and let him out a cold sweat. How can revenge be so strong? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 In just a few days, the whole city of Hesheng has been changing, and it has become extremely dangerous. First came the news that the king of Zhou was framed. In addition, Zhao Xue sent people to set up the king of Zhou one by one, including many of Zhao''s cronies. However, Zhao Xuesi has no mercy. As long as she catches the evidence, she will be on the right track one by one. Hecheng, which was heavily guarded, was also relaxed at this time. The aristocrats of the king of Zhou Dynasty were no longer under the surveillance of Zhao school. Under Zhao Xue''s butcher''s knife, many nobles in Hecheng were killed one by one. The smell of blood made people panic. But for all this, people of the king of Zhou faction were excited one by one. They knew that Zhao Xue was killing people, that is to say, the king of Zhou was safe. This made these people very happy. Judging from the past, the king of Zhou had to wait for his death. But I didn''t expect such a twists and turns. After several days of changes in Hecheng, the order of Sansheng division was finally handed down to clear the charge of King Zhou and capture the criminal officials who framed him. However, Zhao Xue jumped out at this time and reported to the person sent by Sansheng master with the heads of Cui Li and others. The imperial envoy didn''t expect that Zhao Xue would find out the truth before the three saints. After praising Zhao Xue for a few words, he took the head of the guilty minister found out by Zhao Xue to report to him. After leaving the imperial envoy, Hecheng recovered its calm again from the surging wind and clouds. Similarly, both Zhao Xue and Zhou Wang became extremely quiet and did not see their footprints. After three days like this, Xu Feng didn''t go anywhere within three days, so he stayed at his residence in chuyunhai. However, at Chu Yunhai mansion, Chu mei''er didn''t give Xu Feng a good look. Since she scolded Chu mei''er, she had no idea. Chu mei''er would like to bite Xu Feng twice. In Hecheng, when everything is calm and Xu Feng is ready to leave the Chu mansion, Chu mei''er suddenly throws an invitation card to him and says to Xu Feng, "this evening, the king of Zhou held a banquet to celebrate his guilt. Zhou Yang invited you." When Xu Feng heard this, he laughed and took the invitation: "I know it!" Chu Mei son see things after, also no longer and Xu Feng said what, stride to leave Xu Feng side. The king of Zhou once again returned to the most distinguished person in Hecheng. Naturally, many people attended his banquet. Xu Feng did not go to the party venue with Chu mei''er''s family, but went alone. When Xu Feng arrived there, there was a sea of people. Along with the flow of people, enter Hecheng, the most towering and spectacular building. Entering it, the ball venue is wide and magnificent, among which is resplendent, showing the momentum of the royal family. However, even if such a ballroom, under the entrance of a nobleman, is not spacious. Xu Feng sat down at the dance hall. Before long, Xu Feng also had some teenagers sitting beside him, a group of teenagers sitting together, naturally talking. "The king of Zhou is really up and down this time! Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for the governor of Chu, he would have to wait for death this time. " "Yes! It was so dangerous that almost no one could turn things around. However, Chu''s supervision made it possible. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 "What kind of governor of Chu? He is only half the credit. The other half of the credit is Yesi. Why do you think the king of Zhou wants to take Ye Si as his adoptive daughter today "I heard that, too! Ye Si did a lot of things to clear the charges for the king of Zhou this time! No wonder the king of Zhou will take him as his adoptive daughter "Ye Simi''s subversion of all living beings and the country and the city has never thought that she is so brave. But there are rewards. With Ye Si''s awkward position in the Ye family, he was regarded as the adoptive daughter by the king of Zhou. If the Ye family owner wants to squeeze her out of the Ye family, he should also have some scruples. " "Tut! I haven''t seen how beautiful that woman looks. It''s a feast for the eyes today Xu Feng was a little stunned when listening to him. He asked the young man next to him and said, "do you think the king of Zhou recognizes Ye Si as his adoptive daughter?" "Don''t you know? The banquet was said to be a celebration for the king of Zhou to be cleared of charges. But as we all know, this is the banquet of the king of Zhou, and ye sicai is the main character of this evening''s banquet. Xu Feng didn''t expect that the banquet was held by the king of Zhou. Xu Feng smile, but did not think of this result. At the beginning, Xu Feng pulled up Yesi in order to change his situation. Because as long as the king of Zhou is rescued, Ye Si will surely have a relationship with the king of Zhou. At that time, the head of the Ye family will also have to weigh in to deal with Ye Si. However, he did not expect that the king of Zhou would recognize Ye Si as his adoptive daughter, which was beyond Xu Feng''s expectation. However, beyond the benefits of Xu Feng''s plan, Xu Feng is still very happy at the bottom of his heart, and he does not waste money to pull Ye Si into this dangerous game. A group of people began to talk excitedly about all kinds of things, when they noticed the top of the hall. At the top of the hall were several banquets. A group of teenagers looked at the tables and looked forward to them. A young man said, "I really want to go up and sit in those seats." "Don''t dream! The chairman''s position is only for the highest level people in Hecheng. You want to sit on it? Wait until you become the presence above marquis. " "Haha! I''m just talking about it. Who really dares to do it? If I really dare, I can''t sit on this periphery. Tut Tut, even if you can''t sit there, it''s good to sit closer to the chairman. " Xu Feng listened to these people''s comments, and then understood that these seats could not be disorderly. The closer you are to the chairman, the more dignified you will be. "Count Li is out!" Several teenagers looked at a middle-aged man with red face and breathed with envy. Xu Feng looked at the past, saw a middle-aged man in the respectful gaze of the people, slowly walked to the third seat away from the chairman. "Count Li? He Xuan Li? " Xu Feng was stunned and looked at the middle-aged man surrounded by Li Hexuan and Li Wei, thinking that this should be their father. Several teenagers saw Xu Feng sitting there in a daze, patted his shoulder and said, "brother, don''t envy me. These things are not enviable, who said you do not have a good father. It would be nice if we could come in. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 "Yes! brother! Come on, let''s drink, and one day we''ll be able to sit there. " "You sit on it? It is estimated that heaven and earth will die. Ha ha... " "What are you laughing at! How much better are you? Well, if any of you can sit on it, I''ll call you uncle at once It is obvious that it is impossible to shut up a group of people with one sentence. Xu Feng listened to these people''s words, smile slightly. The eyes turn to the chairman above, and no one dares to sit in the front two tables. Xu Feng didn''t feel much about where he was sitting. Anyway, for him, what he wanted to see was how amazing Ye Si became a princess today. In a short time, a heavyweight aristocrat arrived. These nobles not only have dandruff, but also have real power. For example, the City owners of the three major cities around Hecheng, the controllers of each major urban area of Hecheng, and some big men who hold a heavy position like light in Hecheng. Xu Feng was dazzled. Seeing these people and hearing the comments of several teenagers around him, he found that the forces of Hecheng were mixed up. After the second table was full, the hall was quiet. Everyone knew that King Zhou was coming out. So one by one, they looked at the luxurious entrance of the hall. In the expectation of the public, several teenagers came out of them. Looking at these teenagers, people beside Xu Feng and Zhou were full of envy: "Duke of Zhou, Prince of Wang, Prince of the West City, how good it would be if they could be integrated into their circle?" Xu Feng looks at the three young men who step out in front of him, showing their youthful spirit. Especially when he sees the pace of Zhou Yangcheng, the leader, Xu Feng thinks that he may have been hit hard this time. Compared with not long ago, less green, more mature. Zhou Yang was dressed in a royal robe, showing his dignity. He walked straight to the chairman, which made countless people envious. After Zhou Yang came out, several Marquises of the Empire came out, surrounded by the king of Zhou, chatting and laughing, and the king of Zhou in the center showed his hegemony and dignity. Seeing a crowd dizzy, they thought, when can they reach this point, so many heavyweights around themselves, that is how beautiful. Xu Feng looked at the middle-aged man in the center who was full of Wang Jue''s demeanor. His eyes did not turn. He thought that this was the strongest man in Hecheng. Did he admire the king of Zhou? Several teenagers around Xu Feng, looking at the king of Zhou who was seated in the crowd, murmured to himself: "if I could be so beautiful one day, I would be willing to die one day." Hearing this, Xu Feng smiles and sees Xiao Yilin beside the king of Zhou. However, she doesn''t expect that Xiao Yilin will be taken by the king of Zhou himself. This treatment is higher than that of Zhou Yang. Xu Feng looked at the elegant and gorgeous woman beside the king of Zhou and whispered with Xiao Yilin, thinking that Xiao Yilin might be very popular with Princess Zhou. Xiao Yilin in a blue dress, wrapped her small size body, exquisite seduction. People, and then with the white. White face, amazing. Standing together with the mature Princess of Zhou, the young girl''s youth and the young woman''s mature phase echo each other, which makes people look at them frequently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 After the chairman sat down, a middle-aged man with a bright voice said with a smile: "Lord, call out your new daughter! We are all waiting for her. " This sentence, immediately let everyone up, one by one to see Ye Si. The king of Zhou smiled and waved his hand. He opened his mouth and said, "I''m going to postpone the recognition of my righteous daughter for the time being. Before that, I''d like to propose a glass of wine." All of them were dull. They didn''t know who had such a face. They could make the king of Zhou recognize his righteous daughter later. However, some people immediately remembered that the king of Zhou almost landed on his head this time, and one by one they reacted and looked at Chu Yunhai with envious eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 Seeing the envious eyes of all the people, Chu Yunhai gave a bitter smile and thought that this time you were all wrong. The king of Zhou didn''t want me to rescue him at all. In this big crocodile fight, he didn''t play a role at all, but the boy put all the credit on him and Ye Si. When the maid heard that the king of Zhou wanted to propose a toast, she went to the front to prepare a drink for him. However, the king did not ask the maid to do so. He took the wine pot from the maid''s hand and drank wine himself. Looking at the full glass of wine, the people were more sluggish. Who didn''t know that the king of Zhou was not good at drinking, but at the moment he poured himself a full cup and poured it himself. This Chu Yunhai has a real face! One by one looking at Chu Yunhai''s eyes are even more envious. They can see that the king of this week attached great importance to Chu Yunhai. However, the king of Zhou didn''t go to Chu Yunhai. Instead, he went straight down to the bottom with a cup of wine, which made the nobles look at each other. What did Chu Yunhai do with his glass? How ever did the people at the table have any contact with the king of Zhou? In their eyes, the king of Zhou is an unattainable existence. Seeing the king of Zhou can only look at him from a distance. How could they think that the king of Zhou was so close to them. The king of Zhou passed slowly at the bottom of the table. There was no sound in the banquet. Except for a few people, all the nobles were puzzled. I don''t know what the king of Zhou is going to do. The nobles around Xu Feng saw the king of Zhou coming straight in their direction, holding their breath one by one, feeling that their hearts would jump out: God! The king of Zhou went to them! But different from these people, Xu Feng had a bitter smile. He didn''t know what the king of Zhou wanted to do! The king of Zhou was afraid that he would become the focus of the whole aristocracy. However, the king of Zhou came over with a glass of wine, and Xu Feng could only fill himself with a glass of wine. Seeing Xu Feng doing this, the teenagers around him looked at him one by one. He thought that it would be difficult for him to make a toast. However, the scene in front of them made them stay in place. The king of Zhou came to Xu Feng. He looked at Xu Feng with a kind face and said with a smile in his elder''s amiable tone: "don''t you see Uncle Zhou? Yes? Don''t you blame uncle Zhou for not sending someone to pick you up? " "Uncle Zhou is joking. I dare to hate uncle Zhou there. It''s just that uncle Zhou is in the chair. If I go up there, I''m afraid I can be thrown out. " Xu Feng laughed and said. "Ha ha!" The king of Zhou laughed, then glared at Xu Feng and said, "nonsense! Who dares to lose you with me King Zhou''s laughter spread into every one''s eyes, and their faces became very strange. They didn''t hear that King Zhou had a nephew. What is the origin of this boy? However, some people who know Xu Feng''s details are completely dull, including Li Hexuan and others. They can''t imagine how Xu Feng, a servant, can make Zhou Wang treat him like this? However, his shock is not over, the following sentence let the whole dance in an uproar, one by one staring at Xu Feng, feeling whether Zhou Wang''s head is pumping? Otherwise, how could you have done that. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 "Come on! First wine, uncle Zhou, to you! Thank you for this Except for a few people, these nobles were all stagnant, and could not imagine how King Zhou could do such a move. Even the prince, it is impossible to let the king of Zhou toast himself! But, this young man did it! Uncle Zhou is welcome! This is what Xu Feng should do. " Xu Feng saw a noble with a hot eye to look at him, but had to carry up the wine cup, King Zhou has opened, he can not drink? "Come on! Drink it! " Wang laughed, and poured a glass of wine into the import, and did not leave a drop. This scene is even more dazzling people, has always been bad wine King Zhou, unexpectedly this drink so refreshing. Xu Feng saw that the king of Zhou finished drinking, naturally looking up to drink. "OK! Young hero! It''s much stronger than I am. " Zhou Wang laughed, patted Xu Feng on the shoulder, and said with his arm, "go, sit around." Watching Xu Feng be pulled by Zhou Wang to the chairman sitting on his left, and Xu Feng boasted about a group of young people, at this time mouth open almost can plug eggs. They didn''t expect that the boy was treated like this. Like these people, those nobles who are not known for this reason also look at each other. Began to explore the identity of the young man. Lihexuan looked at this scene, he and Li Wei looked at each other, and they all saw the incredible in their eyes. "You know him?" asked Li Wei''s father Earl Li, who saw their two sons appear strange Lihexuan and Li Wei gnawed at Xu Feng: "he just slapped us, almost let me lose his life. Xiao family''s family! " "He is Xiao family?" Count Li was stunned, and then thought that his two sons had brought them back, if they had not happened to meet a master Warlock to heal, even if there was no life. Most importantly, he sent a team to the spirit to kill Xufeng, but the team into the spirit of the state completely disappeared. This makes count Li hate Xu Feng. Because the team disappeared into the realm of spirit, many of his hostile forces came to find Li family trouble. Looking at the close appearance of Xu Feng and King Zhou on the chairman, count Li frowned and wondered if he was cheated. How could a humble family member be the nephew of King Zhou. Thinking of this, count Li brought a glass of wine and went straight to King Zhou. "Lord! Congratulations on your receiving of the righteous daughter! A humble service for you! " Count Li said respectfully to King Zhou. Although King Zhou was not happy with count Li''s disturbing him, he was welcome to each other. He nodded and took the glass and gently sipped the glass rock, which means he had already drunk. Count Li, after a cup of all in his stomach, turned to Xu Feng, and then said to the king of Zhou, "Lord! There is something that you don''t know to say improperly. " "Say!" "Said Wang Zhou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 Count Li was glad to hear this, thinking that as long as Xu Feng''s mask was removed, he was afraid that the prince would be exposed. At that time, Xu Feng was afraid that it would be difficult for him. After all, how could a servant be a nephew of the king of Zhou. Even if he had a good relationship with the prince of Zhou, as long as he broke through Xu Feng''s humble status, the king of Zhou could not be afraid of his own identity and draw a clear line with Xu Feng. After all, his words are terrible. A noble recognized a humble son and nephew, that is how to affect the identity of the move! "I heard that! Xu Feng is a servant of the Xiao family. He is a humble family. I don''t know if he cheated him! " Count Li said respectfully, looking for the king of Zhou. Count Li finished this sentence, immediately let the whole dance in an uproar, one by one staring at Xu Feng, head almost can not reflect: God, how is this possible? The nephew of the king of Zhou, is he a humble family? Count Li looked at the king''s reaction, but found that the king''s face changed particularly ugly. Not only the king of Zhou, but also Zhao Hu, the princess of Zhou and other people closest to the king of Zhou were extremely ugly, and the flames would swallow him up. Count li felt a bad feeling in his heart, especially when he looked at Chu Yunhai with sympathy. His premonition was immediately confirmed, only to hear a roar: "come on! Throw all the Li family out to me! " The countess Li''s family turned pale in an instant, but before they had time to say anything, count Li was thrown out. He had no scruple about his Earl''s status. He was completely soaked out and smashed on the ground, leaving the aristocracy with no face. When the king of Zhou saw that count Li was thrown out, he gave a cold hum, stood up and called to the countless nobles below: "I will tell you now. Xu Feng is the Xiao family Ding, yes, but he is also my nephew. I''d like to see who dares to call him a cheap name in the future. " This sentence made the nobles below hold their breath. From the moment the king of Zhou stood up, they felt a great pressure. Looking at the direction of count Li being thrown out, the eyes of Xu Feng are more unusual. A count with status in Hecheng, but just because he told a fact, the king of Zhou completely ignored his face and threw it out. It is conceivable that what position this young man had in the heart of the king of Zhou. Even if it''s a housekeeper, it''s not something that people can provoke. Some people even thought that even if someone scolded Zhou Yang, the king of Zhou would not have done so. What kind of means did he use to make the king of Zhou value it so much! Xu Feng also did not think that the king of Zhou did not want to throw the Li family out. Seeing all the people looking at him with a little awe, Xu Feng laughed and looked at Xiao Yilin, who was sitting next to Princess Zhou, and winked at her. Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng doing this in front of so many people. She turned her head to one side and didn''t look at Xu Feng. Her heart beat violently and her face rose red. Others did not see Xiao Yilin like this, but Princess Zhou saw this scene. Princess Zhou is stunned. At the same time, she also knows something in her heart. She turns her head and looks at Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 When Xu Feng saw Princess Zhou looking at him, his heart leaped. He thought that his secret flirting would not be discovered by her, right? Of course, Xu Feng''s face will not show what, is still a calm smile. Looking at Xiao Yilin''s shyness and Xu Feng''s calmness, Princess Zhou can''t help but smile, thinking that Xiao Yilin will suffer in the future. Princess Zhou took a look at Zhou Yang and felt a pity. She had planned to ask Xiao Yilin to be her daughter-in-law. It seems that there is no hope now. "No wonder Xu Feng will stay in the Xiao family to be a housekeeper. That''s why." Princess Zhou was puzzled. At this time, she fully understood. She looked at Xiao Yilin with a bit of ridicule. She made Xiao Yilin look more rosy. She couldn''t help but say: "Auntie..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 At the time when people''s eyes are on Xu Feng, Ye Si appears in the public''s sight all over the body of purple ritual group, which can be attracted to the past. Ye Sili''s band is tightly tied, and her perfect and slender waist and limbs are tightly grasped, which is particularly moving. And her white, delicate face in the beautiful blue star shaped earrings set off, more delicate, not square things, in the purple set off, for her to add a bit of noble temperament. The delicate body of concave and convex with this gorgeous face exudes endless fascination, which makes all the men''s Adam''s knots roll a few times and stare at the beautiful woman one by one. In the moment she appeared, all the women were sad. Even the beautiful princess of Zhou couldn''t help sighing: "no wonder it was judged by a master that there was no color in the three palaces." How beautiful At this time, Xiao Yilin also looked at Ye Si with some envy. Xu Feng smiles when she sees Xiao Yilin like this. Xiao Yilin is also a beautiful woman. Although she is young at this time, she does not have the charm of Ye Si. However, over time, I''m afraid it''s not much worse than Ye Si. The most important thing is that the beautiful eyes of Xiao Yilin can''t be compared with Ye Si. At that time, they will certainly have their own merits. "Daughter meets adoptive father and mother Ye Si went to the king of Zhou and bowed to salute. "Good! Good Princess Zhou''s mouth couldn''t be closed. She looked at Ye Si with a smile, and her expression of joy was expressed. Although the king of Zhou was no better than Princess Zhou, he also showed a smile and raised his glass to the people and said, "come on! Let''s drink together This sentence, let all nobles stand up, hold up the wine cup in their hands and touch the king of Zhou in the void: "congratulations on the king of Zhou for having a more princess!" "Ha ha!" The king of Zhou laughed and drank. Seeing that the king of Zhou took the lead in drinking, these people also quickly finished drinking. However, sitting in the chairman to see the king of Zhou''s glass of a large number of big men, after drinking, still can''t help but look at Xu Feng. Just now they could see clearly that although the king of Zhou didn''t have a drop left, he only poured half a cup of wine, which was not as good as Xu Feng''s full one. To reach the height of the king of Zhou, everything represents the meaning he should have. When they looked at Ye Si, they were even more surprised. They didn''t expect that the adoptive daughter recognized by Zhou Wang could not match Xu Feng''s status in his mind. What''s the status of this servant? Although they were surprised, they all came up to toast one by one, congratulating the king of Zhou on having a good daughter. The king of Zhou was full of smiles, and he drank all the wine, but sipped it gently. After a circle, the wine in the king of Zhou''s wine cup was missing. When Xu Feng saw it, he could not help muttering: "shameless! Shameless After drinking a glass of wine for dozens of times, Xu Feng thought that he could not learn such a profound level. However, thinking of the identity of King Zhou, he thought that he could hold up the wine cup to make a look, which has given these people a lot of face. Xu Feng thought, whether it is in the past life or this life, this official put on airs things are like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 what? Why did you drink the king of Zhou? Isn''t that fair? Grass! Then wait for you to become king Li, King Zhao, Queen sun to express dissatisfaction again! "Ye Si! You also go to respect the uncles and uncles The king of Zhou said with a smile to Ye Si. "Yes! Adoptive father Ye Si smiles, knowing that the king of Zhou increased her influence in Hecheng. "Yes! Xu Feng! You go to your uncle and uncle together The king of Zhou patted Xu Feng beside him and said to Xu Feng. With a shy smile, Xu Feng said to the king of Zhou, "Uncle Zhou! But I can''t drink "No harm! You''re drunk. I''ll have you carried back! Ha ha... " The king of Zhou laughed. This sentence let Xu Feng almost didn''t scold his mother. He thought that when you said that, these people didn''t try to pour him. Shit, if you don''t drink it yourself, you''ll let others drink it! Although Xu Feng is dissatisfied, he can only stand with Ye Si and walk to the chairman''s big men with a glass of wine. Ye Si is standing beside Xu Feng, smelling the fragrance from Ye Si. Xu Feng is a bit confused and stealthily pinches Ye Si under his hand. Ye Si was startled. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so bold and still be so in front of so many people. After staring at Xu Feng without leaving a trace, looking at Xu Feng''s innocent eyes, Ye Si can''t blame the heart after all. I thought that this bad boy is really wonderful. He steals with such high means that he can not be found out in full view of the public. But think of Xu Feng tune. Play is her, and can not help but shy. This bastard is doing experiments with her! Seeing Ye Si and Xu Feng approaching him, Zhao Hu patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and said, "you boy, I''m really surprised. Ha ha, come on, have a drink. " Finish saying that, Zhao Hu picked up the cup, told the maid to pour Xu Feng full, and Xu Feng touched a cup, then looked up to drink. Xu Feng looked at Zhao Hu drinking so fast, slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "Uncle Zhao, have a drink, can I have a drink?" Zhao Hu said with a smile, "don''t be paranoid. You can have a drink if you want, but you can ask if you will agree Hearing Zhao Hu''s words, these nobles naturally started to coax up and yelled: "drink! Drink! Drink When Xu Feng looked at these nobles, he was filled with hatred, especially those from the king''s road of Zhou Yang. "Grandma! I''ll get it back one day. " "Xu Feng! Your uncle Zhao is your elder. He''s had a drink. What''s your drink like? Drink it The king of Zhou was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Hearing the words of the king of Zhou, these people were more agitated. Seeing that the king of Zhou pressed Xu Feng with his elders, and Xu Feng was just about to reply, Ye Si leaned over Xu Feng''s ear and said, "Xu Feng! Drink it. It''s good for you. " The hot air from Ye Si''s ear makes Xu Feng itchy. Seeing Ye Si say the same, Xu Feng shrugs his shoulders and finishes drinking. "Good!" Zhao Hu patted Xu Feng on the shoulder with all his strength, "sure enough, young hero. Come on, let''s have a few more drinks www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Xu Feng doesn''t look at Zhao Hu. He takes Ye Si and goes to another big nobleman and toasts to him. The crowd burst into laughter when they saw the scene. Xu Feng was originally ready to learn from the king of Zhou, and each one took a sip. However, Zhao Hu opened his head, how can other nobles rest. Each toast a person, Xu Feng certainly a cup into the stomach. After drinking, Xu Feng felt dizzy. However, there are still many to be respected. This makes Xu Feng can only transport daoxuanjing, looking forward to the salvation of daoxuanjing. What makes Xu Feng happy is that Xu Feng''s dead horse as a living horse doctor actually has an effect. After several rounds of operation, the dizziness in his mind has disappeared. This makes Xu Feng''s mind set. It''s not to drink, then I''ll accompany you to drink! Around the king of Zhou, the chairman of a circle, to the last time of this one, Ye Si walked forward and said to the middle-aged man in front of him: "second uncle! Here''s to you Xu Feng''s heart jumped, thinking that this is the master of the Ye family? Xu Feng looked at the middle-aged man seriously. Although he was smiling, he could still feel the gloomy breath. "Ha ha! Congratulations! Here, second uncle, here''s a toast to you With that, he poured a glass of wine into it, looking very generous. Seeing Ye Si ready to drink this cup of wine, Xu Feng took the glass from Ye Si''s hand with a smile and said, "sister Ye Si can''t drink enough, I''ll drink it!" With that, he did not wait for Ye Si to answer. Look up and drink. Ye Si saw that he had drunk the wine Xu Feng drank, and his face was also a little hot. Usually Xu Feng and she share a cup, she does not care, but at this time so many people pay attention to it, which makes her a little guilty. However, it is obvious that everyone did not think of this. After all, Ye Si and Xu Feng are different in age, so they will not think that there is ambiguity between them. When Xu Fengzhen is to block wine for Ye Si. "How about a drink? At least three The master of the Ye family laughed and said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng did not care, continued to continue two cups, looked up to drink the group. This scene let people see clap hands praise! After toasting the chairman, Xu Feng and Ye Si respect the great nobles under the chairman. Looking at Ye Si''s beautiful back to the extreme, and then looking at Xu Feng''s slightly thin youth. A few nobles sitting in one place whispered. "The king of Zhou can''t help it at last!" "Well! No wonder! The king of Zhou always kept a low profile. In Hecheng these years, everyone only knew Duke Zhao, but did not remember him. This time, I almost lost my head. No matter how good his temper is, he will be angry "I''m afraid Hecheng will not be calm in the future. The Zhao family and the Zhou family are going to fight! " "The king of Zhou held a banquet for the first time in so many years. This is to tell these nobles that he is going to leave the mountain. I just want to convey this message. " They all talked and turned their eyes to Xu Feng and Ye Si, and then took a look at Zhou Yang. One of the nobles was very puzzled and said, "it''s just that I wonder why the spokesman chosen by the king of Zhou is a servant. Not his son? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 I can''t understand this. King Zhou asked the servant and Ye Si to toast, apparently pushing the servant to the front desk to be his spokesman. It''s OK with Ye Si. How can he de, a servant of this family, be able to do so. "You are wrong! Ye Si was not the spokesman of the king of Zhou. It''s this young houseboy. Don''t you find that the king of Zhou''s eyes are always on this young man? " "This is strange. Why not choose his son, Zhou Yang, as his spokesman?" The nobles were puzzled. I don''t understand why. Xu Feng, who is still drinking, doesn''t know that Zhou Wang pushed him to the front desk to show others. Xu Feng also thought that the king of Zhou really wanted to intoxicate himself with these people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 "Xu Feng! Not drunk yet The banquet went on very late, and Xu Feng''s wine was not less. However, to the king''s surprise, Xu Feng didn''t mean to be drunk at all, which made him admire Xu Feng''s good drinking capacity in the bottom of his heart. "Not bad!" Xu Feng continued to drink, although with the help of daoxuan Scripture, he did not mean to be drunk. However, the stomach is filling up very uncomfortable. "Ha ha! Good The king of Zhou patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and praised him. He said with a smile, "thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, the whole family of Zhou would be washed with blood." Xu Feng laughed and said to the king of Zhou, "it''s all because of Ye Si Jie!" The king of Zhou laughed, and his heart naturally understood who was responsible for it. He took a look at Ye Si, who was upside down in front of him, and said with a smile, "thank you both this time." Ye Si opened his red lips, just like the bright red lips of peppermint mist, and uttered a charming and graceful voice: "my adoptive father, you are welcome! It''s natural for Ye Si to do this! " The king of Zhou shook his head and said, "but you will be more careful in the future. It will damage the good things like Zhao Xue. I''m afraid they will not let you go." Ye Si''s heart beat, but she didn''t worry about herself. As long as he still has the identity of the Ye family''s successor, Zhao Xue dare not attack himself. But Xu Feng is different. Xu Feng is just a servant of the Xiao family. If Zhao Xue wants to start, how can Xu Feng stop it? Xu Feng looked at Ye Si, and his beautiful eyes were full of water. Xu Feng shook his head at him and said, "he has no time to deal with me now. And dare not deal with me. " The king of Zhou said: "Xu Feng is right, although the matter of framing me did not let Zhao xueshui. But the three saints still let him face the wall at home for three months, so today''s banquet did not see him. Zhao Xue didn''t dare to disobey the orders of the three saints, so you are safe in these three months, so you don''t have to worry about Zhao learning to do something to you. Even Zhao Tong, the son of Zhao Xue, will be restrained so that he will not conflict with you. After all, Zhao Xue would not risk being discovered by the three sages. " Xu Feng nodded and the king of Zhou regained his freedom. He is no longer in charge of Hecheng. If Zhao Xue did something, he might be caught by the king of Zhou. If you go to the three saints, I''m afraid his life will be difficult. Zhao Xue''s heart is also very clear, this time the Sansheng division did not catch him framed the king of Zhou evidence. But it doesn''t mean that the three saints have no doubt! In this case, he should be more careful! "However, although Zhao Xue will not deal with you, you should not relax your vigilance. Many people hate you now Said the king of Zhou. Xu Feng shrugs helplessly, thinking that he is so kind-hearted people are hated, it is simply unreasonable. Princess Zhou also said with a smile: "don''t scare Xu Feng! Xu Feng is smart! Who bullies who still may! By the way, Xu Feng, if you need any help, you can come to King Zhou''s residence. I will give you whatever you want. " This sentence made Xu Feng happy and got the promise of Princess Zhou. Although Xu Feng didn''t say that he walked horizontally in Hecheng, there was not much difference between them. With the words of Princess Zhou, Xu Feng felt that the risks he had taken were worth it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 "Don''t worry, Auntie! I won''t be polite! " Xu Feng directly agreed to come down and let Princess Zhou have a bad premonition. Especially the king of Zhou, his heart was beating. But he learned from Zhou Yang who Xu Feng was. The king of Zhou even doubted that Xu Feng would ask for his residence. Fortunately, Xu Feng didn''t seem to want his residence at this time. After talking with him for a while, he left the Zhou family with Ye Si. The king of Zhou asked Zhou Yang several people to send Xu Feng off. Zhou Yang sent Xu Feng to the door, opened his arms and hugged Xu Feng fiercely. Looking at Xu Feng, he said, "I never thought that it was so right to know you in the deep mountains." Looking at the young man who was a little green in front of him, Xu Feng patted Zhou Yang on the shoulder and said to him, "go back!" Zhou Yang nodded to Xu Feng and said, "I know, you and I don''t need to say thank you! My father asked me to tell you that seven days later he asked me to accept the family inheritance ahead of time. I hope you will come at that time! " "Me too?" Xu Feng was stunned. "What the father meant! Come back in seven days Zhou Yang said. Xu Feng nods to Zhou Yang. He also wants to see how inheritance works. After Xu Feng left, Zhao Hu looked at Xu Feng and Ye Si''s back from the window in the upstairs of King Zhou''s mansion and said, "in this way, there is a sense of being a talented woman." Princess Zhou glared at Zhao Hu and said, "what nonsense! Xu Feng is only 16 years old. How much influence would it have on Ye Si''s reputation if it came out? " Zhao Hu Shan Shan''s smile way: "I just say casually, where seriously ah!" "It''s no good saying so!" Princess Zhou said, "besides, Xu Feng and Yilin are ambiguous." "Is it?" Zhou Wang also came to a point of interest, laughing, "this boy is really bold enough, even his own young lady dare to steal. Ha ha, promising and bold. I don''t know what Xiao Zhen will do when he hears it. " Princess Zhou looked at her husband and gloated at her misfortune, and said with a white eye, "you have to help with this matter. If Xiao Zhen dislikes Xu Feng''s identity, you should stand out for him." Zhou Wang said with a smile, "don''t worry! You''d better worry about this than something else. Xu Feng is not our stupid son. He has his own way to let Xiao Zhen agree. " Princess Zhou was stunned. She thought that Xu Feng was different from other young people. She thought that even if they could solve such a thorny problem, Xu Feng''s problem with Xiao Yilin was not too big. While the king of Zhou was talking and laughing, Zhou Yang came back. Zhou Wang looked at Zhou Yang and said, "I chose Xu Feng as my spokesman. Are you dissatisfied?" Zhou Yang quickly shook his head and said, "my father has your own reason to do this." Zhou Wang said with a smile: "the family''s changes have made you mature. But you are worse than Xu Feng after all! You are my son, but you can''t help me much. But Xu Feng is different. He is crafty and cunning than we are Zhou Yang heard the king of Zhou describe Xu Feng with cunning and cunning. He nodded his head vigorously and thought it was natural. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 "This time, I know that Hecheng still needs to be in our own hands and let Zhao Xue grow up these years. Now let him return it. You are not strict and steady, so I can only find Xu Feng. Besides, only in this way can Xu Feng be protected. Xu Feng saved our family. If we didn''t give him a certain status, I''m afraid many people would like to kill him. " Said the king of Zhou. "Father! I understand! " Zhou Yang said respectfully. "You''d better understand! The most satisfying thing you have done is to make friends with Xu Feng! The boy''s future achievements will certainly be more than that. It''s good for you to follow him more! Don''t worry about your identity as a prince. Although you are older than him and your status is higher than him, I hope you treat him as your elder brother. " What the king of Zhou said made Zhao Hu dull for a while, but he didn''t expect that the king of Zhou valued Xu Feng so much. "Well! I will Zhou Yang nodded. "All right! That''s all. Go down and prepare. Seven days later, you go to accept the family inheritance! Although your strength is almost at the moment, I will arrange it for you Said the king of Zhou. Zhou Yang bowed down. "Zhou Yang doesn''t have the smell of other aristocratic dandies. You can still hear what you say." Zhao Hu said with a smile. Zhou Wang said with a smile, "if Zhou Yang had a dandy problem, Xu Feng would not have taught him. Even if Zhou Yang is the son of a Lord. That kid doesn''t take his identity seriously. Don''t you see him, even in the face of me is not arrogant? Perhaps in his eyes, there is no distinction between superiority and inferiority. Therefore, I reminded Zhou Yang to forget his identity. However, although Zhou Yang is not as good as Xu Feng, he is still very good at this point. There won''t be too much sense of superiority and inferiority. " "But what do you want him to do?" he said Zhao Hu said. Zhou Wang said with a smile, "I don''t want him to do anything. Just stand up for him. I''ll deal with whoever bullies him. " Zhao Hu was stunned and didn''t understand what the king of Zhou said. "After that you will understand!" The king of Zhou did not explain. Zhao Hu suddenly felt that Xu Feng was so happy that he didn''t have to do anything. He who bullied him would deal with the king of Zhou. What a treat? After that, he did not walk horizontally in Hecheng, and no one dared to say. Of course, Xu Feng did not know what the king of Zhou intended. Xiao Yilin stayed in the Zhou mansion, and Xu Feng didn''t have to go back to Xiao''s house, so he took Ye Si to buy the house. Ye Si was originally ready to go back, but he was pulled by Xu Feng and could only go to the house with Xu Feng. Ye Si''s hands are tender, greasy and warm, just like a piece of warm jade. Let Xu Feng hold is not willing to let go. Ye Si struggled for several times and couldn''t get rid of it. He could only let Xu Feng lead him. After being led by Xu Feng for so many times, he no longer felt that there was anything wrong. "Will you accompany me to Ye''s house tomorrow?" Ye Si suddenly said to Xu Feng. "Huh?" Xu Feng turns his head and looks at Ye Si. Ye Si is smoothing a trace of disordered hair on his forehead. His posture is touching people''s soul. With the delicate red lips biting gently, Xu Feng''s heart is itching, and he is rubbed to pieces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 "Why do you want to go back to Ye''s house?" Xu Feng looks down along ye Sijiao''s gorgeous red lips. Her chest is high and straight. Her thin tights tighten her slender legs. Her eyes can feel amazing temptation and elasticity. After watching for a while, Xu Feng looks greedily and feels that the whole person will be crisp and soft. "At the party today, my second uncle asked me to go back, but I couldn''t refuse. But I''m not at ease going back alone Ye Si is biting her red lips, sending out the air of seduction. Xu Feng, with a smile, looked at Ye Si and said, "do you mean to say that I''m at ease? Can I understand that Ye Si is expressing her feelings for me? " Ye Si''s face was flushed, and Xu Feng said with one eye: "what nonsense? A child knows how to think. " Xu Feng shrugged: "who called Ye Si Jie''s words so easy to be misunderstood." "Are you going or not?" Ye Si felt his heart beat fiercely, so he could only pretend to be strong and stare at Xu Feng. "Since it''s the invitation of Ye Si, I''m going to go." Xu Feng said, suddenly stopped, staring at Ye Si''s eyes straight said: "I never thought of rejecting Ye Si Jie." Ye Si was stunned, and then gave a white eye to Xu Feng: "the means are more and more sophisticated. No wonder Miss Xiao will be cheated by you. " Xu Feng laughed and did not explain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 "Miss! Don''t take the risk in the future Uncle Ye looked at drinking Xu Feng and walked side by side, talking and laughing, his heart still did not recover. These days, Ye Si disappeared in his sight. He didn''t expect to do such a dangerous thing. Fortunately, this time it was a fluke. If there was something wrong with Ye Si, how could he explain it to his parents. "Uncle Ye! I got it! You can''t repeat it ten times Ye Si is a little coquettish and angry. Xu Feng feels dizzy and numb at the bottom of her heart because of her charming appearance. Seeing that Ye Si is so, Uncle Ye can only shake his head and take a look at Xu Feng. Seeing that Ye Si only cares about talking to Xu Feng, he can''t help sighing, thinking whether to let Ye Si stay away from Xu Feng. If it goes on like this, Ye Si will become more and more dangerous. "Miss! This time, though you are blessed by misfortune, you are adopted by the king of Zhou. However, the king of Zhou is not good to interfere in the internal affairs of the Ye family. This time the second master asks you to go back, you should be more careful. " Uncle Ye warned. "Well! I know! " Ye Si is very clear that her second uncle has been trying to deprive her of the status of one of the heirs of her family, and this time is no exception. Ye Si and Xu Feng talked a lot about Ye''s family on the road. Xu Feng stepped into one of the most luxurious and towering buildings in Hecheng. He remembered that when he first came to Hecheng, he still marveled at several buildings, but he didn''t expect to step into two buildings in succession these days. As soon as they stepped into the hall, they heard a hearty male voice: "niece Ye! You''re here at last Xu Fengding looks at it and sees that the head of the Ye family is smiling. He just looks at the obscenity in Ye Si''s eyes, but he doesn''t avoid Xu Feng''s eyes. "Scum!" Xu Feng scolded at the bottom of his heart. It was also a kind of realm that human face and beast heart came to this point. "Oh! Here comes Mr. Xu! " The master of Ye''s family saw Xu Feng beside Ye Si. After a slight Leng, he said hello politely. "You are welcome, master Ye. As a little servant, I can''t afford to be called Mr. Xu. " Xu Feng said with a smile. "Ha ha! It''s just the cup of wine that the king of Zhou used to call him The head of the Ye family is extremely kind to Xu Feng. If you don''t know, you think he is so good. Xu Feng stopped talking and looked behind the Ye family owner. He saw two men standing behind him, one about 22 years old and the other about 20 years old. Xu Feng''s heart immediately knew the identity of the two people, this is the two sons of the Ye family master, the big called Ye danger, the small called Ye Ye. "Cousin! You came back just in time! Recently, we have recruited several strong people to let you have a look. " Ye Xian looks at Ye Si and says with a smile that there is no gap on his face. Ye Si takes a look at Ye Xian, smiles indifferently and asks casually, "what is the strong one?" "Ah! Don''t my cousin know? A month ago, the Presbyterian issued an order saying that the Ye family has been in severe decline recently. Let us, the heirs, do our best to attract some strong people into the Presbyterian. Didn''t my cousin hear from you? " Ye asked in surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 "You..." Ye Si was so angry that she understood why her second uncle asked him to come back. It was because of this. However, she did not hear the news, ye thought do not want to know that the news is Ye insurance several people blocked, is to hit him by surprise. Obviously, if the Presbyterian saw him so slack, even no one was found. I''m afraid my impression of her will drop a lot. The reason why Ye Si can block the second uncle''s magic claw is because of the Ye family''s Presbyterian. If the Presbyterian abandoned her, he would be in real danger. Ye Si takes a deep breath, stares at the Ye family master, and hums: "the second uncle is a good abacus." "Ha ha! What does niece ye say? How can I not understand it? " "Since ye niece is back, let''s go to the Presbyterian. Let the Presbyterian see what you have achieved. " "Hum!" Ye Si bit his lips and wondered where he was going to find the strong? They went away empty handed, and those elders in the Presbyterian Hall who had joined in the second uncle fanned the flames. I''m afraid that today''s level is not easy. When ye Si was in trouble, Xu Feng laughed: "Ye Si Jie! Since the Ye family has invited us, let''s go. Didn''t you recruit me? Otherwise I come to Ye''s house, where the birds don''t poop. " Ye Xian''s face changed. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to scold the Ye family bird for not pooping. Although the Ye family is no longer as beautiful as before. But it is also one of the highest and most spectacular buildings in Hecheng. "Who are you! You can insult the Ye family, hum! " Leaf danger said, a slap toward Xu Feng mercilessly pulled over. However, before his slap was pulled out, Xu Feng''s face was blocked by Xu Feng. Under Xu Feng''s block, ye Dang uttered a painful cry, and his body violently retreated out and cried with his arms in his arms. Ye ye looked at the past and found that ye Dang''s arm was red and swollen at a visible speed. "Although my servant is a servant, it''s not like you can fight as soon as you can. This is a small punishment for you. If you dare, I will break your arm Xu Feng looks at leaf danger sneer way. "You..." Ye Xian was very angry, especially when he heard Xu Feng say that he was just a housekeeper. A servant actually dared to fight him in the Ye family. "Come on..." Ye Xiangang was ready to call people, but he was broken by the master of the Ye family, "retreat!" "Father! The servant... " Ye Xian has not finished speaking, was the Ye family master stare at one eye. This one eye lets leaf danger have no temper, can hold red swollen arm to retreat only. The master of the Ye family looks at the unwilling appearance of Ye Dang, although he does not like Xu Feng at the bottom of his heart. But I don''t want the conflict to intensify. Although the young man in front of him is a servant, he is not an ordinary servant. What the king of Zhou did yesterday, he meant to be the spokesman of this family. Although the Ye family is powerful, it does not want to be the enemy of the master of Hecheng. Before we know what the king of Zhou means, who dares to move this servant? "Mr. Xu is very domineering. He beat me up in my Ye family." The master of the Ye family snorted coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 Xu Feng said with a smile: "is the Ye family master joking? Where did I hit your Ye family? It''s just that he hit me and I stopped it. It''s all because he''s so skinny that I can''t stop him. " Seeing Xu Feng''s face full of smile, Ye''s master hummed: "since you''re the one recruited by niece ye, please. I also want to see how capable the young people who surprised and puzzled countless nobles yesterday have. " "I will let the Ye family master see it." Xu Feng squints at the Ye family master. Ye Si looked at Xu Feng, who was calm and calm. He frowned slightly and said, "you shouldn''t offend Ye danger at this time." "Sister Ye Si is worried that I can''t fight him?" Xu Feng looked at Ye Si with a smile and then said with a smile, "does Ye Si elder sister know my strength now?" Ye Si shook his head and said, "how strong?" "Eight heaven!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "is Ye Si Jie still worried?" "What? Eight heaven? " Ye Shu stares at Xu Feng with big eyes. He thinks of the young man who didn''t reach his strength at the beginning. His eyes are full of disbelief. Xu Feng also ignored Ye Shu''s surprise and said with a smile, "are you still worried now?" "When are you eight days old?" Ye Si was also stunned by Xu Feng''s strength. Although know Xu Feng strength is good, but did not expect so strong. Originally thought that Xu Feng''s last fight against Cui Li was Cui Li''s surprise. Xu Feng''s strength was the strongest, which was just six days. "It''s just arrived!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "with the person that your younger brother leaf danger seeks, can you still reach the realm of essence and soul? I''m not afraid as long as I don''t reach the state of essence. " Ye Si naturally doesn''t believe ye can find a place of essence and soul. After all, such a strong man is already a figure. General status can not control them at all! Ye Xian is not qualified to control the state of essence and soul! "Ha ha! Don''t worry Xu Feng pats Ye Si''s palm, and his tentacles are greasy. Xu Feng finds that he is less and less resistant to Ye Si. "Eight heaven is not afraid of Ye danger. This time I''ll bring you the right one, or they''ll catch you by surprise. " Ye Si took a light breath. When Xu Feng and Ye Si talk, ye Dang, who covers his arm, looks at Xu Feng gloomily. Although I want to kill Xu Feng thousands of times, but I have to bear it down. "I''ll make you proud for a while! When it comes to the court, I can see how you can still laugh. This time, in order to win over Ye Si, I even threw my own treasure. " Ye Dang''s face is rolling and gloomy. "Here it is!" Ye Si came to a arena and said to Xu Feng. Xu Fengding looked around and saw many people sitting around. Among these people, the breath of the two leading elders let Xu Feng look sideways, and they obviously reached the realm of essence. "Those are the two elders of Ye family''s Presbyterian." Ye Si explained. "A lean camel is bigger than a horse. I can''t imagine that the Ye family has been in such a decline these years, but they can still come up with two spirits at will. " Xu Feng said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 Ye Si shook his head and said, "Ye family is stronger than you think. The realm of soul is only for outsiders. In Ye''s family, there is also the realm of Tianyang, and even the realm above. " Hearing Ye Si''s words, Xu Feng was shocked at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t think that ye''s family was so terrible. "Ha ha! Stop talking about it! However, those supreme elders will not appear, even I have not seen them. It''s just that my father said it before Ye Si said with a smile. Xu Feng nodded and his eyes shifted to the arena. At this time, ye Xian takes several people into the arena! Xu Feng took a breath and went in with Ye Si. No matter what, this one can''t be defeated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 "Ye Si! Leaf danger! Ye ye! You three are the lineal blood of Ye family, all have the qualification of inheritors! The future of the Ye family depends on you. The Ye family started with business, but it also depends on force to gain a foothold in this world. That''s why the Presbyterian has decided to give you a month to recruit xuanzhe. Today, let''s see what you''ve achieved. " An elder in the center of the crowd looked at Ye Si San and said, his tone was peaceful, without sadness or joy. On the contrary, when Xu Feng heard the elder''s words, he asked Ye Si suspiciously, "didn''t you say that the jewelry industry had the worst record last time to cancel the successor qualification? Then why are both brothers heirs? " Ye Si looked at ye ye ye and replied, "the second uncle is the master of the house. Naturally, he will save his people for various reasons. It''s very difficult to cancel Ye Ye Ye''s qualification in the Presbyterian Hearing Ye Si''s words, Xu Feng thought that Ye Si was walking on thin ice at Ye''s house. Xu Feng has no doubt that if he had not made a move, Ye Si would have been disqualified. "What if you lose this time?" Xu Feng asked Ye Si. Ye Si looked at the elder on the stand and said faintly, "although it will not deprive me of the identity of my successor. But it''s enough to make leaf danger come out! The reason why I have maintained the status of inheritor all these years is that I have been suppressing the two of them. If they are more than two, then... " Although Ye Si didn''t say it, Xu Feng understood from the bottom of his heart that he nodded, patted ye Sijiao''s tender hand, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Ye Si Jie, they can''t win this game anyway." When Xu Feng and Ye Si spoke in a low voice, the elder of the Central Committee said, "a month has passed, so look at your achievements." "Yes! Elder Ye Xian respectfully made a courtesy, looked at ye ye, ye ye nodded, and then called out the strongest one he had attracted, and said to him, "Mr. Liu, you will get rid of you." "Second young master, you are welcome! This is what I should do After that, he jumped into the arena, and the momentum burst out. The terrible momentum swept out a hurricane. The low strength servants who were oppressed by this breath were frightened and stepped back. On the stage, the old man smiles and nods to ye ye and says, "good! The strength of qichongtian can add strength to our Ye family "Thank you for your praise Ye ye bowed to the elder. "Ye Si! Leaf danger! Since ye ye ye took the lead in inviting a mysterious person to come out. Then who of you will send someone up to compete with him first? " Asked the central elder. "Elder! If you want to grow up, you should give priority to your cousin! " Ye Xian looks at Ye Si. Ye Si hum a sentence, just ready to say what, but was stopped by Xu Feng: "since they want to look for abuse, you can help them." With that, Xu Feng walked towards the arena. "Xu Feng, be careful. If you can''t deal with it, you can come back. It doesn''t matter whether the successor is in a position or not. " Ye Si said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng said with a smile: "even if you don''t want to inherit the identity, you can''t let them look down upon it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Xu Feng went to the arena and took a look at the seven times Tianxuan, who was called Mr. Liu in front of him. Then he arched his hands on the stage. His words made the following people in an uproar. They looked at Xu Feng dully: "elder, are you old-fashioned? You say it''s good for such a waste? " All the people, including Ye Si, were staring at Xu Feng, but they didn''t expect that Xu Feng would come to the duel field and say such a tough word. The company commander was scolded by him. "You..." The scolded elder flashed a cold light in his eyes, and hummed a light saying, "the hair is not long enough. How dare you evaluate me. No one can save you when you are torn up. " "You don''t have to worry about that. I don''t know if anyone tore it. However, elder, you are not only dazzled, but also crooked. You have been making eye contact with young master ye all the time. It''s hard to see that you all have a strong taste, and you need to show your love at this time Xu Feng looked at them with a smile. Ye Si was stunned, and then understood why Xu Feng suddenly said such a sentence to offend the elder. It turns out that there is something fishy between Ye Dang and him! Ye Siyuan thought that the elder was also neutral, but he did not expect to become his second uncle''s running dog. "Sharp toothed boy! I hope your hands and feet are so good. " The elder hum a, also don''t look at Xu Feng, shout to Mr. Liu, "do it!" Xu Feng looked at Mr. Liu, who was still climbing with momentum, and showed a scorn on his face. "You are so obedient when you are treated as a dog. Well, I''ll take you today. I''ve always had experience in beating dogs. One stick is enough to kill you With that, Xu Feng waved his hand, and a stick on the broom fell into his hand. Looking at the young man in front of him, Mr. Liu said a move to deal with him. He sneered and despised him. "I''ll break your hands and feet first," he said After that, he turned his hand into a fist, and his aura was infused into the body of the fist. His fist hit Xu Feng fiercely, and the sound of breaking through the air was heard in the place where the heavy fist passed, and the vigor shot around him, showing his domineering power. Xu Feng looked at the momentum like a rainbow, got a fist, scornful smile and said: "it''s just a little skill. Look at my dog beating stick." With that, Xu Feng''s aura was instilled into the stick. That stick in Xu Feng spirit of indoctrination, instant change than steel stick even hard. Looking at the blow to his fist, Xu Feng swept directly past with a stick. "Click..." At the same time, Xu Feng''s stick broke into two pieces. However, the man who had just hit Xu Feng with a fist just now flew out crying and hit him hard on the ground. He hit the ground with a great bone crack again. He was lying on the ground like a dead dog and couldn''t climb up. Looking at this scene, all people are lenglengleng looking at Xu Feng. Anyone did not think that a seven day xuanzhe was really just a move to be solved by the other side. How could that be possible? This is the seventh heaven! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 However, Mr. Liu, who could not get up on the ground and cried incessantly, finally believed one by one. Ye Si''s original hanging heart is also released. Looking at Xu Feng''s eyes also have some doubts, even if Xu Feng is the strength of the eight heavy days, it is impossible to take a stick of seven heavy days and lose half of his life. "I''m good at beating dogs, but you don''t believe it. Now try it. " Xu Feng looked at Mr. Liu showing his white front teeth, a face harmless. Xu Feng walked forward, stepped on his chest, immediately several bone crack sound sounded again. It''s not difficult for Xu Feng to turn seven days with one stick. His level is eight days, but the power of explosion is not much worse than nine days. A seven day, how to block Xu Feng''s all-out blow, this does not need any fancy. "Go away!" Xu Feng kicked up, and Mr. Liu, who was lying on the ground, flew out. Straight fly to ye ye ye, looking at the speed of Mr. Liu''s flying over, makes Ye''s ambition head scared. He thinks that he will surely be killed by smashing, which makes him retreat quickly. Xu Feng didn''t look at Mr. Liu who he kicked out. Instead, he turned his eyes to the elder who presided over it. He said with a smile: "elder, I''m not wrong. Do you think you are good at such a dog? Are you blind? " "Hum!" The elder snorted, looked at Ye danger and said, "Ye danger!" "Yes! Elder Ye danger respectfully yelled, and then nodded to a man beside him, "master black, it depends on you." "Don''t worry, master Ye!" The man nodded, turned over and jumped to the arena, looking at Xu Feng, momentum toward Xu Feng. The terrible momentum bombarded Xu Feng and burst into a roar. Under his momentum, the wind roared and swept away, slapping the dust in the arena. The dust flying all over the sky changed Xu Feng''s face. He looked at the man and said, "ten heavens!" Xu Feng face with a bit of dignified, ten days has been a threat to him. If you are not careful, you will be cleaned up by the other party. "Ten peaks of heaven!" The man looked at Xu Feng and said faintly, "as long as you don''t reach the state of essence, then you kneel down." "The peak of ten days?" Ye Si''s face changed greatly. This has more than one or two chips better than Xu Feng, how Xu Feng is his opponent! "What a shame! Based on your strength at the top of ten Heaven, you also want to become a leader and enter the realm of spirit Although Xu Feng scruples each other, but hears the other side this sentence, still very scornful. The man said with a smile: "with my hands died many ten days xuanzhe." Xu Feng''s heart jumped, although the other side is the peak of ten heavy days, but it is also difficult to kill the xuanzhe of ten heavy days. After all, if the other party runs, the man is also very difficult to deal with. However, he actually said that he had killed many ten Heaven xuanzhe. That shows that the opponent definitely has some powerful moves and so on. It seems that this man is more terrible than he thought. When ye Si heard this, he couldn''t help shouting Xu Feng! Xu Feng takes a look at Ye Si and naturally knows what she means. She told herself not to take risks! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 But looking at Ye Xian''s proud eyes, Xu Feng snorted, and in the bottom of his heart, he refused to lose: "how about the peak of ten days? I will meet you today. " "Xu Feng!" Ye Si is a little anxious. How can he fight such an asymmetric battle. Xu Feng smiles at Ye Si, his momentum is locked in the other side''s body, and his heart is very careful. In front of this person is a big enemy, Xu Feng at this time the strength of the face of him, there is a lot of pressure. "I don''t know how to live or die!" The man snorted, with some contempt. Although the boy looks strong, he is definitely no more than jiuchongtian. With his strength, it''s easy to clean him up. This asymmetric confrontation, let him very disdain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 "Master Black! What are you going to do with him? Break the boy''s hands and feet. " Ye Xian obviously doesn''t like Xu Feng, not only because Xu Feng just beat him, but more importantly, the intimacy between Ye Si and Xu Feng makes him very unhappy. Although Ye Xian and Ye Si scramble for the position of the heir of the family, they still have a desire for this beautiful woman. Only he knew this emotion, so he wanted to take the position of the owner by any means. In his opinion, when he gets the position of the owner of the house, Ye Si is not letting him take it. "Don''t worry, young master!" The man snorted, and the aura in his body surged up to his arm. All the auras twined and gathered a terrible force. When the arm swung, a aura tentatively exploded to Xu Feng. Although it was a tentative attack, the power contained in it was still terrible, which made some timid servants step back quickly. Seeing that the wind blade generally attacked his aura, Xu Feng waved his fist and ran into it. Under one blow, the aura of the other party is shattered and turned into strength for four times. Looking at Xu Feng to break his aura, the man is not angry, the aura converges into a beast in the void, bares his teeth and bombards Xu Feng, with great prestige. At the same time, the man''s arm also flashed, a punch straight hit Xu Feng''s heart, the speed, let people''s tongue. The crowd looked at the attack and held their breath, and their hearts were filled with fear. Ye Si also stares at Xu Feng, with a worried look in his eyes. This force is enough to split the stone and break the steel! Looking at the beast several feet high, Xu Feng''s face was dignified, and he did not dare to look down upon it. The aura in his body gushed out, and his fingerprints kept forming. The aura around him converged into Xu Feng''s fist body and turned into a heavy fist. Hit each other''s fierce beast. Xu Feng''s heavy fist and the beast''s claws collide with each other, and the terrifying force bursts out and hits the arena. The terrible sound of bombardment breaks out. The dust is flying all over the sky, and the gravel is pounding out, which makes the onlookers retreat wildly. Some close to some of the servants, was crushed in the body, the instant there is a blood hole, blood gushing out. Xu Feng a punch, actually the other side of the fierce beast to thoroughly blow broken. "Hum!" Although the man is surprised that Xu Feng''s strength can smash the fierce beast that he condenses, but the bottom of his heart is also indifferent. That move was just a fake move. The real killing move was his fist. The fists hidden behind the fierce beast bombarded Xu Feng fiercely. "Xu Feng!" Uncle Ye can''t help but shout to remind Xu Feng that Xu Fenggang just took the other side''s fierce beast. Where there is strength to block the other party''s domineering fist, the man''s tricky and cruel fist, afraid that Xu Feng can not stop it. But in everyone''s gaze, Xu Feng did not reveal the panic in the imagination of all. Instead, with a sneer, the finger toward the man a little, hum a way: "seal cold technique!" Under Xu Feng''s voice, an ice arrow shoots out. The ice arrow hit the man and left, hitting the fist of the other side. "Boom..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 Two forces collide together, Xu Feng and men at the same time exit. The man looked at the young man in front of him, and was not surprised. The strength of the ice arrow just now is no less than the strength of eight heavy days. "Warlock!" The man looked at Xu Feng gloomily, and his face was also a little more dignified. Just after the hand in hand he saw that the strength of the young man is about nine days or so, but if a warlock is not inferior to the level of metaphysics, the strength will be greatly improved. The elder on the stage was also slightly shocked, and did not think that the 16-year-old or so young man was still a warlock. He did not know where Yesi was looking for the young man. He reached such a point in the xuanren and Warlock at the age of 16. The value of the young man is imaginable. "It''s a pity! Yeats is not the master! " The elder sighed, and he had already been in the home Lord, and naturally he thought about the master. The stronger the boy, the less he could get yeth. Then, it''s just destroying him. Otherwise, it would be harder for the master to get the status of the only heir. "After the warm-up, then play it seriously." The man stared at Xu Feng, and he stopped trying to test him. Although some scrupulous, but still not put on the heart, after all, their level gap is very big. "I think so!" Xu Feng sneered, his arm waved, and his sword appeared in his hand. He killed all over the place with the sword shadow roaring. The man saw Xu Feng so, sneering: "carving insects After that, a big knife fell in his hand, and the sound of the big opening and closing between the waves was constantly heard, and the tyranny was obvious. Xu Feng looked at the other side of the knife, the face more dignified. Just played a trick with each other, knowing that there was a big gap between them. Just before the other side did not do their best, let Xu Feng show 10% of the strength road to resist. If the other party uses his best, he will not be able to stop. Looking at each other shows the bullying sword method, Xu Feng decided to not touch each other hard. In terms of strength, Xu Feng is far from his opponent. "Chop..." The man drank a big, the spirit of the body rushed up the knife, waved and saw that he cut the past hard towards Xu Feng. Under his big knife chop, the space was rippled, and it was extremely shocking to people''s eyes. Ye Si holds his breath, and holds his hand tightly. His eyes are staring at Xu Feng without blinking. Xu Feng figure side, avoid the other side of the knife, sharp sword from the side of the tricky angle, toward the man stabbed past. The man came over side, the knife crossed a curve, so that Xu Feng had to flash. "I''d like to see. You have some hiding!" The man with a little contempt, the spirit of the body is pouring out, big knife big Zhang Dahe, the extreme terror, let Xu Feng be completely suppressed. Leaf insurance looked at Xu Feng was completely suppressed, and shouted with great joy at the bottom of his heart: "Master Black! Good to raise, kill this boy! " Ye Dang shouted excitedly in the periphery, but the man who was the leading role was laughing bitterly. Although he is stable in the upper hand, the young man in front of him is too quick to respond. He often dodges away from the other party when he takes a hand. Although he completely suppresses the other party, he can''t help the other party. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 "I don''t believe it. You can hide all your life." The man was angry, and the sword in his hand was more quick. Xu Feng''s heart is also dignified, dare not have a trace of distraction. Although by virtue of daoxuanjing, his reaction speed is far better than others. However, it will be sooner or later that we are completely suppressed. But to win the other side, the strength of the other side is not what he can overcome. Xu Feng is able to use Ba yuan to cut down on the other side. However, once the bully yuan is cut off, he will have no aura. If he is evaded by the other party, he will be more dangerous. The most important thing is that Xu Feng knew that the man had a big move and didn''t use it. How dare Xu Feng use Ba yuan to chop. "Damn it! We need to find a way to make the other party show his flaws. " Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, thinking about it secretly. "Xu Feng! Be careful With Ye Si''s scream, Xu Feng''s heart leaped and his figure flashed. However, he still felt a burning pain in his arm. Xu Feng turned his head and took a look. Because of the distraction, the other side''s big knife rubbed his arm. There was a deep and not shallow bloodstain on his arm. There was blood flowing out continuously on the arm, which dyed Xu Feng''s clothes red. "Lao Tzu said," you can''t hide all the time. This time it''s your arm, the next time it''s your thigh. " The man is a little proud. Hearing the other side''s words, Xu Feng snorted, and applied several healing methods to his arm. He tightly held the sword and looked at the man and said, "I think so too. I want only one leg of you. " "I''m not ashamed of it!" The man hums a, big knife again toward Xu Feng cut up. Xu Feng dodged and avoided. The burning pain in his arm slowed him down a lot. The other side cut him down and rubbed his body, almost cutting him down again. "It can''t go on like this." Xu Feng murmured, looking at the man''s big knife, "we have to think of a way to take his big knife down. This guy''s Sabre skill is extremely skillful. Under the defense of his Sabre technique, both the technique and the mysterious skill can''t do anything about it. " At the bottom of his heart, Xu Feng doubted how a character like Ye Xian could find such a mysterious person. This mysterious person was obviously honed from blood, and his combat effectiveness was amazing. Xu Feng took a deep breath, and the soul power in his orifices gushed out. The aura around him drew from him and began to condense into ice blades in front of Xu Feng. Under the Ningjun of the ice blade, the temperature around him also kept falling down. Finally, the man frowned slightly. The continuous condensation of ice blade, let the man''s big knife waving, knife light all over Xu Feng, firmly surrounded him. Xu Feng''s seal knot has been continuously formed, and the more and more ice blades are coagulated. Under the condensation of ice blades, Xu Feng drinks. These ice blades whirl wildly and gather together, sending out cold light, and impact the men. "This move, my servant will take your sword." Xu Feng laughs, a little finger, a lot of the taste of pointing. In Xu Feng''s finger movement, countless ice blades converge and gallop toward the man. "Hum!" The man sneered, and he admitted that the ice blade really worried him. But it''s too arrogant to take his sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 "He..." Under the man''s voice, the sword''s light was shining in all directions, and it was pounding towards the ice blade. The blade and the dagger were pounding together, which covered people''s eyes. However, the situation of the two people in the fight could not be seen clearly by the onlookers. I was just shocked by what happened in front of me. In the public waiting for who wins who loses, the man''s angry angry voice rings out: "despicable!" This sentence, let everyone a Leng, are dead staring at the field, do not know what Xu Feng did, let the man so angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 When all the dust settled down, the crowd looked at the scene in front of them. After a moment''s inaction, some people couldn''t help but chuckle out. Under this laughter, the laughter all around grew stronger and louder. And Ye Si looks at the field, his face flashed a red, can not help but white Xu Feng a look, secretly scolded a bad boy. The man in the field who just flaunted his power just now, his pants cracked under his crotch and became open crotch pants. If he had not clamped it tightly, he would have been furious. But his funny appearance with his legs in his arms makes people laugh. "Mean!" The man stares at Xu Feng, his eyes are full of anger, he has never been so provocative. However, the boy made him lose so much face. "How mean is my servant?" Xu Feng laughs, but at the bottom of his heart, he admires this man, thinking that the other side is really quick. The sword was actually evaded by him. There was no castration for him. "Hum!" The man snorted, staring at Xu Feng. How did he think that Xu Feng''s taking away his broadsword and the techniques he used were all disguises, but his real killing moves were in his crotch. If he didn''t react quickly, he would have been defeated by the mean trick of the other party. As soon as the man thinks of Xu Feng''s vow to capture his broadsword and attract his attention to it, so that Xu Feng can take advantage of it, he hates it. "Damn you!" The man stares at Xu Feng, hums, the aura in his body bursts out. He grins at Xu Feng and says, "I''ll cut you into pieces." After that, he pulled a piece of cloth from his upper body and tied it to his waist to block his lower body. The elder in his hand kept waving, and the light of the sword flashed in the arena. "Thousand unique swords!" Under the man''s roar, the swords are continuously chopping down. At the same time, the sound of breaking the sky is endless. The sound of the sword is resounding through the void, shining in all directions, with the breath of hegemony and destruction, and converging together to emit the light of palpitation. Ye Xian looks at this move and his face is happy. Thousand Jue Dao is the most powerful move of master Hei. It is in this move that he saw master Hei kill ten times of Tianxuan. This move was applied to the extreme. The thousand broadswords were chopped at the same time, which was not able to be resisted by entering the spiritual realm. The scene, which he had seen, was nothing but the horror of extermination. The owner of the Ye family hid in a place to watch the duel. He was surprised by Xu Feng''s strength. Seeing the man using this move, he frowned and didn''t know whether to stop the other party. For Xu Feng, he still has some scruples, the spokesman of the king of Zhou. If he died in the Ye family, I''m afraid the king of Zhou would not give up! However, think of Xu Feng and Ye Si''s intimacy, and think of Xu Feng''s 16 years old. The master stopped the idea of the former master. In his opinion, this young man has too much potential. Even if he risks being rejected by the king of Zhou, he is worth it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 After all, Xu Feng was killed in a duel. Even in the face of the king of Zhou, he could be justified. What''s more, the Ye family is not so easy to bully. If the king of Zhou really took action for this reason, those elders of the Ye family who ignored the world would certainly not sit idly by. Thinking of this, the master of the Ye family was relieved, but he wished Master Black could kill Xu Feng. Xu Feng looks at the rising momentum of the other party, and he frowns slightly. The palpitation light of this move makes Xu Feng''s heart feel equally shocked. Xu Feng''s heart secretly speculates that the innumerable knife light is pouring down, and he can''t stop it. "No wonder he has the confidence to kill me. Damn it, this guy has such a big trick. I''m afraid it''s not inferior to that of the earth. " Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, thinking that Ba yuan could be stopped. However, Xu Feng did not want to use that move. In addition to the weakness after using that move, the most important thing is that Ba yuan can''t kill each other, and even if he can, what if ye Xian doesn''t want to face and send another person to do it? Ye Si can only take him! Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s eyes turned to Ye Xian. Originally, Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened. On the contrary, he was not afraid. He sneered at the man: "what can I do with this move?" "Hum! Then you die in groups! A thousand swords The man angrily drinks a, the big knife brandishes but falls, toward Xu Feng to chop and chop away. Xu Feng saw that, where dare to stay, speed to the extreme, to his own display of a few Vajra God protection, crazy toward a direction to run past. Although the man''s big move has not yet fallen on Xu Feng, but the residual strength of the impact on Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s Vajra God protection also began to break up. This makes Xu Feng''s speed up a few minutes again. "Did you run?" The man sneers to the extreme, big knife chase up, have the meaning of breaking Xu Feng. "Ha ha! Kill me if you can Xu Feng laughs, the body fiercely jumps forward two steps. But in Xu Feng''s front two steps time, the leaf danger face has no blood color, frightens the entire person to be dejected to stay where. Xu Feng''s running direction is exactly where he is. Although Xu Feng has a distance with him at this time. But with his strength, even if the aftereffect of the road, can easily cut him in half. "Mean!" The man wanted to kill Xu Feng, but he didn''t notice that Xu Feng was thinking about leaf danger. When he found out, he had no time to take back this move. The man is confident, this move cuts down, Xu Feng will be seriously injured naturally. But ye Xian will also be killed. At the bottom of his heart, the man couldn''t help but scold Ye Dang. He thought to himself, why are you standing so close. "Elder! Help me Although Ye insurance wants to kill Xu Feng. But related to his life, he did not care to kill Xu Feng, can only shout to the central elder. "Cough!" The elder sighed. Though he despised Xu Feng''s shamelessness, he had no way. Where did he think that Xu Feng would ignore his face and use the young master Ye as a shield. Helpless, he can only flash out, arm swing, a palm toward the extinction momentum of the thousand Jue Dao in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 In his shot, Xu Feng appeared with a huge palm, covering all the light of the knife. With a bump, the light of the knife completely disappeared. The man was also shocked to step back and spit blood from the corner of his mouth. Xu Feng early even if to the elder will certainly block this move, but did not expect him to block so easily. The terror of the summit of ten heavy days was dispelled by him at will. Is this the power of the spirit state? Uncle Ye is also sluggish where, he did not expect the spirit of the strong to this point. It''s just fantastic, and the state of entering the spirit is indescribable. That bajue''s knife was actually dissolved by him. All the people looked at the elder of Ye family and were shocked. Although Xu Feng shocked the spirit of the state of terror, but did not forget to clean up that man. By him by the Ye family elder to blow back the extreme, Xu Feng a sharp sword toward him mercilessly stabbed in the past. Xu Feng planned a sword for a long time. How could he resist it? A sword stabbed him in his arm and was pierced by Xu Feng. In the other party''s scream, Xu Feng swept the past, just kicked to the man''s chest, was kicked to the ground. When the other side hit the ground, Xu Feng stabbed the other side''s leg with a sword and broke the other side''s tendon: "my servant said, as long as you have one leg. That''s all you have to do After finishing all this, Xu Feng received the sword and looked at the man lightly. He looked like I was very trustworthy. "Mean!" The man forced to endure the huge pain, looking at Xu Feng without blood. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "you are to be punished by heaven. He Cheng who did not know that there is a pure young man, known as a little gentleman When people heard Xu Feng''s words, they were shocked one by one. It''s hard to understand how thick the face is to finish such a shameless thing and dare to claim that he is a gentleman. Xu Feng didn''t take care of each other any more, and his tendons were broken. But it was just a disability. Xu Feng didn''t put it in his heart. Turning to look at the elder, Xu Feng said with a smile, "elder, does this represent Ye Si Sheng?" "Hum!" Before the Elder spoke, ye Xian hummed, "it''s just that the elder helped you. If you win with mean means, no one in the Ye family will admit it." Xu Feng was angry. It was clear that he had won the victory. How could these bastards say that he used mean means. Xu Feng glared at the elder angrily and snorted: "all blame you! If it wasn''t for you, he wouldn''t have a chance to default. " The elder was stunned by Xu Feng''s angry voice. He couldn''t imagine how much courage it would take for a person to win with his strength, but also for the villains to report in advance. "But for me, you would have been killed by him." The elder said darkly. "Nonsense!" Xu Feng was angry, "my family''s strength is against the weather. How can he deal with me with such rubbish strength. Even if you don''t, I can easily deal with him. If you don''t believe me, ask him to call me again This sentence made Ye Xian and ye''s parents almost didn''t vomit blood. You picked him out and broke his tendon. How can you beat him? I''ve called again, thanks to what you said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 Xu Feng see two people dead staring at him do not speak, Xu Feng hummed and said: "dare not, right? That''s when you admit that I mean sister won. It is said that after winning, the first heir of the family can get a token, so hand it in. " The elder looked at Xu Feng, who stretched out his arm, turned his head and looked at Ye Si and said, "you have opened my eyes! However, such a despicable servant. If I don''t teach him a lesson, I really think I''m a character. " This sentence shocked Ye Si. When he was about to say something, he was interrupted by Xu Feng. He looked at the elder with some relish and said, "do you mean that the small one is finished? Is the old one coming out? " Leaf danger has long been infuriated by Xu Feng''s anger. At this time, where do you care so much: "how about the old one coming out?" Xu Feng laughed and looked at Ye insurance and said, "since this is the case, I hope you don''t regret it. Old man, aren''t you going to hit me? It''s up to you. " This rampant words, let the bottom of an uproar, one by one staring at Xu Feng. I think I can finish two chapters before 12 o''clock, but I will continue to write the next chapter. Don''t wait. Go to bed early. You can see it when you get up early tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 Ye Si and others are staring at Xu Feng. It''s hard to understand how Xu Feng provokes the elder at this time. Can a strong man in the realm of spirit be provoked by him? Even if Xu Feng saved the king of Zhou, the king of Zhou looked at him differently. However, Xu Feng is so provocative that even if the elder of Ye family breaks Xu Feng''s arm, the king of Zhou has nothing to say. Ye insurance originally saw that Xu Feng couldn''t clean up, but when he heard Xu Feng''s arrogant words, he immediately got excited. Looking at the elder with burning eyes, he didn''t believe that he was a master of the elder in the spirit realm. Xu Feng said so. Sure enough, under Xu Feng''s words, the elder of Ye''s family was livid and glared angrily at Xu Feng: "you are ignorant! Today I will teach you a good lesson on behalf of your elders. " After that, he went to Xu Feng with great momentum. Under the pressure of terror, the bluestones in the duel field began to break. With the momentum of spirit, Ye Si changed his face again and again. When he was just about to stop the elder of Ye family, he saw Xu Feng laughing and looked at the elder of Ye family with disdain: "you have this momentum, Is it to scare people? I''m afraid you can''t even scare the ants. " Ye Si and others looked at Xu Feng, who was chatting and laughing in the field. They looked at the blue stone which was constantly crushed in the duel field. It was hard to understand why Xu Feng was so relaxed under such momentum? Elder ye also frowned. As a soul state, he knew that under the pressure of his momentum, he could not resist entering the spirit state. But in front of the youth, but as nothing like, which makes him very do not understand. "Hum!" The elder of Ye family continued to snort coldly. Under his hum, a domineering breath pounded Xu Feng and left. The blue stone under Xu Feng''s body cracked instantly. But as the center of Xu Feng, but no damage, quietly standing where, no less than the other side in the heart. "Old man! What you mean is that I''m just trying to show off? " Xu Feng laughs, "I see you still roll back to your womb. Don''t rely on your old age. Is that what you want to bully? " "Smart teeth!" The elder of Ye''s family hummed, and his momentum was no longer reserved. It turned out to be the essence. Under his momentum, there were ripples in the space, and the whole space was filled with a sense of depression. Even people who are far away feel that they are not breathing smoothly. However, what makes people dull is that the young people in the field still do not change color, and still look at him with a bit of fun: "can you be stronger?" Ye Si and ye Shu looked at each other and saw the horror in their eyes. It was just like the broken pieces of bluestones in the duel field under the real oppression, especially those hard bluestones under Xu Feng''s feet. But Xu Feng is standing here intact, how can this not let them shock. "Damn it! How did this kid do it? Has he been pretending not to? Has he reached the state of mind Ye Xian bit his teeth and scolded angrily, but he didn''t want to believe that Xu Feng reached the spiritual realm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 Xu Feng looked at the red face in front of him, and could no longer improve the momentum of the Ye family elder. Xu Feng said faintly, "are you finished? It''s my turn When Xu Feng''s voice dropped, a tremendous momentum broke out from Xu Feng. The momentum gushed out and turned into a rainbow. Like a rushing river, the elder of Ye family left. Under the momentum, the roaring sound was endless, which shocked people''s hearts. The ripples in the void let all the Ye family stay in place. The elder Ye''s face changed greatly. His eyes were full of unbelievable colors: "the state of five spirits is impossible. This is absolutely impossible." The terrifying momentum bombarded the elder of Ye family. He even stepped back several steps, and each step made a deep footprint on the ground. At last, he knelt on the ground and let him struggle, but he couldn''t stand up. The elder of Ye family was even more frightened. He thought it was only the state of five spirits. Now it seems that it is more than that. Is it seven spirits, or even a stronger one? In the realm of essence and soul, what you practice is essence and soul. People have three spirits and seven spirits. If you can refine your soul from the spiritual realm and reach a certain agreement with heaven and earth, you will enter the realm of essence and soul, but this is only the beginning. Only when the seven spirits are refined and the three spirits are refined, can we achieve the great perfection of the essence and soul, and finally sprint to the realm of Tianyang! Therefore, the realm of spirit is divided into seven spirits, three spirits and ten levels. Every soul is a leap, and every soul is a great leap. The elder of Ye family has reached the peak of his soul, but his strength has been suppressed by the other side, and he can''t resist his momentum. He can''t imagine how strong the other side is! "Why do you kneel on the ground? Don''t you want to teach me a lesson for my parents? Ben Shao is waiting for you to teach. It depends on whether you have this kind of ability Xu Feng looks at the elder of Ye family with some fun. Under the pressure of Xu Feng, the elder of Ye family can''t even move. His whole face is flushed, and he resists Xu Feng''s momentum. He has no doubt that if he slackens his strength, he will be broken by the whole body. Xu Feng in the field, just like a king, walks towards the Ye family elder step by step. Every time Xu Feng takes a step, the hearts of the Ye family outside jump. I can''t imagine how powerful it is to make the elder, who is superior and has no rivals, look like this. Ye Si is also shocked. She doesn''t think Xu Feng will cheat him. Xu Feng says that he is the eighth heaven, that is the eighth heaven. But what about the scene? God possessed? Compared with Ye Si''s doubts, the Ye family owner hiding in one place is even more unbelievable. He could not imagine how shocking it would be for a 16-year-old boy to suppress a spiritual realm with momentum. All of a sudden, the head of the Ye family understood why the king of Zhou wanted him to be his spokesman. "Didn''t the little ones come out and the old ones? I don''t know if there is any old one who will make a start for you. If not, don''t blame me. " Xu Feng looked at the elder''s eyes. In all people''s eyes, Xu Feng''s hand raised high, a slap toward the Ye family elder in the past, crisp slap in the ears of everyone, let a heart fierce jump up. In the Ye family, the elders of the Ye family have never been treated like this. Even the head of the Ye family dare not treat the elders like this. But an outsider actually slapped him in the face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 "A good elder doesn''t do it. He''s a lackey." Xu Feng''s voice finished, a slap in the face in the past. "Just be a dog, and come out and bite people." Finish saying, another slap in the face. "If you bite people, you can''t bite people when you see them. Ye Si is so beautiful that you don''t know how to cherish the beauty. My family hates people who don''t know aesthetics. " At the same time, Ye Si''s face turned red. He was angry with Xu Feng and thought that this guy was talking nonsense here. "I just want to see big sister Mingsi. Even peeping with obscene eyes. I hate people who peep at women. " "Why did your mother give you a man? Why not women? " "If you have a man, your hair will be split!" The people of Ye family are speechless for a while, looking at the Ye family elder who is being fan red and swollen, incomparably sympathizes with him. He slapped him if he didn''t know aesthetics, but he slapped him if he knew aesthetics. It''s up to the elder to blame the old mother for giving birth to boys and girls. Can the elder decide? Xu Feng seems to be tired of the fan. At this time, the elder''s face is not clear. Those old teeth have been cleaned by Xu Feng fan. However, Xu Feng did not intend to let him go. He began to kick his feet toward the parents of Ye. Every time he kicked, he could hear the sound of bone fracture. This makes the Ye family look very frightened. Another elder of the Ye family wants to rescue him. However, looking at Xu Feng''s surging momentum, he tolerates it again. Looking at the highest building of Ye''s family, we can see that there is no abnormality. This made the elder frown, but immediately he had a cold sweat on his forehead. "Does the supreme elder blame the neutral position of the elder that we deviated from?" The more the elder thought about it, the more likely he was. The supreme elder kept repeating that the elder was not allowed to participate in the struggle for the master of the house. Is that what the present elder Taishang''s silence means? Although he did something wrong, when he looked at the elder who was trampled by Xu Feng, he could not help but resent: the Ye family members were bullied by each other. Even if we did something wrong, we could not be so ravaged and ravaged by outsiders. Naturally, the elder did not know that the supreme elder of that place didn''t make a move, not just for this reason. Xu Feng took a look at the highest building of the Ye family. After kicking the elder of the Ye family a few more times, he finally stopped, patted his legs and said, "the one who kicked is tired. If you can survive, my family won''t care about your peeping at my sister Ye Si. " Hearing Xu Feng''s nonsense, Ye Si blushes and is intoxicated. Looking at a group of dead dogs whose eyes are kicked on the ground, Ye Si doesn''t know whether it is death or life. Seeing this scene, Ye Si can''t help worrying. After all, it''s the Ye family. Xu Feng beat the elders of the Ye family like this. If the Presbyterian blames it, then However, let Ye Si worry about things did not happen, Xu Feng that momentum like a river Pentium also take back. In the momentum back at the same time, Xu Feng ring purple light winding, lightning shuttle among them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 "Anyone else who is unconvinced can come up and learn about it." Xu Feng squinted around. Where Xu Feng''s eyes pass, let a mysterious person go back out, just like Xu Feng is a wild beast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 When Xu Feng''s eyes swept to the mysterious people, a voice reached the ears of the people: "Ye Si! You come to the tower Although the voice is not big, but with great prestige. This sentence makes the Ye family all overjoyed, looking at Xu Feng''s panic also weakened a few minutes! Xu Feng sees people curling their lips and looks at Ye Si, but Ye Si nods. "I''ll wait for you below. Come down quickly Xu Feng said to Ye Si. This time he didn''t insist on going up with Ye Si. Ye Si nods, knowing that she can''t refuse the elder. She throws a reassuring look at Xu Feng and walks towards the high platform. Ye Xian looks at this scene and frowns slightly. He doesn''t understand why the supreme elder, who has always ignored the world, is called Ye Si alone. In his opinion, the supreme elder should teach Xu Feng a lesson first. Seeing Ye Si disappear in his sight, Xu Feng''s eyes turn to Ye Xian. Seeing that Xu Feng had a funny smile in his eyes, ye ran back and wanted to run away. However, before he took a few steps, he was caught by Xu Feng and said with a smile: "young master, what are you running for? We have known each other for so long, but we haven''t exchanged feelings yet. Come on, come on, don''t go. Let''s have a good talk Xu Feng''s face is full of smiles, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. However, by Xu Feng holding the shoulder of the leaf danger but scared. Just now Xu Feng''s strength he also saw, think about him can''t help the back gush out the cold sweat. "Young master Ye! Why are you so tight. I''m not a tiger. Relax. " Xu Feng patted Ye Dang''s body to show him to relax. But by Xu Feng''s this pat, leaf danger is more startled, the body is tightly stretched. The big scold in the heart, if it is tiger this young master is not afraid, but you this shameless fellow, ghost knows what you will do. "That! Mr. Xu, can you let me go Ye Xian was a little low spirited, but there was no way. People had to bow their heads under the eaves. "Young master!" Xu Feng angrily glared at leaf danger and said angrily, "what do you mean? You are sister Ye Si''s younger brother. It''s normal for us to be closer. Don''t you dislike me? Hum, even the Duke of Zhou calls me brother and brother. You even despise me. If you don''t give me an account of this matter. Don''t blame me for being angry today. " Xu Feng''s eyes are as big as a bronze drum. It seems that because ye Xian is not close to him, he is angry. He bursts out of his body with a faint momentum. His fists are tightly clenched and his veins are protruding. He looks at Ye Xian with gnashing teeth. He has the intention of hitting people. Seeing that Xu Feng''s fist was about to be smashed down, ye Dang quickly said, "I''m stupid and can''t speak! Naturally, I would like to be close to Mr. Xu. I have no intention of looking down on him "Nonsense! What did you just do? You want me to let go when I touch your shoulder. Obviously, I look down on me and think I pollute your shoulder Xu Feng was very angry. Leaf danger sees Xu Feng''s fist to smash down, he almost didn''t cry out. With his strength, if Xu Feng hits down with one blow, he will not be abandoned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 "How can Mr. Xu believe me?" Ye Xian said with a trill. "There must be reciprocity between friends! I... " When Xu Feng is ready to say something, ye insurance interrupts and takes out a pass card from the ring to Xu Feng. "The first time I saw Mr. Xu, there was nothing to show. The ten thousand taels of silver were used as a gift to meet Mr. Xu." When ye Xian took out this card, his face was about to cry. He didn''t know that Xu Feng was blackmailing him. Xu Feng''s angry expression disappeared in an instant. His face was full of kindness. He patted Ye Dang on the shoulder with great effort. He was gnashing his teeth in pain. But bear it down! "You are very kind! How interesting is that? But since you''ve sent them all, I''m going to have to work with them. " Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Dang, and then he he said with a smile, "since it''s reciprocity, I''ll also send a meeting gift to young master Ye." "No! No Ye Dang hate straight teeth, but there is no way. Even the spirit of the realm is not Xu Feng''s opponent, other xuanzhe do not need to think. As for the elder who is stronger than the spirit. He has no authority to transfer at all. So he had to bear it! When Xu Feng heard Ye Dang say no, he glared at Ye Xiang and said, "how can we not! Hum, it''s said that courtesy is reciprocity. If I take your things and I don''t give you a gift. Don''t others say I''m greedy for villains? You must, don''t do it! " Ye Xian listened to Xu Feng''s righteous words. He could only nod and say, "thank you very much." Xu Feng immediately turned overcast and then said with a smile: "people say that it is light to send goose feather gifts from thousands of miles away, and the affection is heavy. We used to have such deep feelings. It''s too tacky to give money to them. So I learned from the ancients and found a goose feather representing heavy affection. Come on, Mr. Ye. " Finish saying, Xu Feng actually did not know where to find a goose feather. Leaf danger took over the goose feather handed over by Xu Feng, but the bottom of my heart scolded her more than: grass! It''s vulgar to give ten thousand taels of silver to his feelings, but his goose feather is elegant and noble. Although leaf danger in the bottom of his heart to greet Xu Feng thousands of times, but his face is a smile, but his smile is more ugly than crying. "Mr. Ye! I''m sorry just now. I''m a little bit hard. I hit your hand like this. Shall I help you Xu Feng squints at Ye Xian, a face sorry. Ye Xian was scared and quickly took back his hand. He repeatedly waved his hand and said, "no, no! It''s just a little hurt. It''s OK. I''ll have a rest. " Ye almost didn''t cry. If you help me, I don''t know if I have this arm. Seeing Xu Feng was still ready to speak, ye insurance said quickly, "Mr. Xu, I forgot that I had some things to do, so I left first. You are free here." Xu Feng leaves the line of sight. Xu Feng sees leaf danger so, can''t help murmuring a way: "rarely want to make friends, this guy how to run so fast?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 Under Xu Feng''s discontent mutter, Xu Feng''s eyes can''t help turning to ye ye. Ye ye saw that Xu Feng''s eyes turned to him and was startled. He said quickly, "I have something to do. This ten thousand taels of silver card is a gift for Mr. Xu. I won''t accompany him today. I''ll get together again later." Finish saying, ye ye ye gave Xu Feng a pass card and ran away quickly. Xu Feng looked at Ye Ye Ye''s fast running. Xu Feng called out in a hurry: "Ye Er young master, don''t run." But Xu Feng such a shout, ye ye actually ran faster. Xu Feng looked at ye ye ye also disappeared in his sight. He sighed and looked at the goose feather in his hand. He was very angry and said, "I haven''t returned the gift. Isn''t this trapping me in injustice?" Seeing the two masters leave, they can only turn their eyes to the servants of the Ye family. However, Xu Feng''s eyes just turned to them, and these servants scattered in a big duel field, but no one left, which made Xu Feng stunned. Xu Feng for these people''s behavior is very despised, see no one around, can only put the heart into the ring: "he old, thank you this time." "Ha ha! What are you doing with me. However, you should also seize the time to improve your strength. Only when they reach the state of essence and soul can they enter the house He Lao''s voice sounded in Xu Feng''s ears. "You still have to be promoted to a full circle. But my training speed is fast. However, it will take a lot of time to reach the spiritual perfection in a short time. If we go on like this, I''m afraid we can''t catch up with an Tiannan. " Xu Feng is worried. Although the speed of practicing daoxuan Scripture is very fast, Xu Feng is confident that he can reach ten levels of heaven in one year. In a year, if you only practice Xuangong and get promoted to double heaven, it would be considered as a monster. However, this is far from enough for Xu Feng. In particular, an Tiannan accepted the inheritance, and the cultivation speed was not necessarily slower than him. "You''d better think of something else." Xu Feng sighed. He Lao hears Xu Feng''s words, he also very agrees. In order to become a strong man, a metaphysical man needs various opportunities besides his own talent and so on. Opportunities are very important. Generally, they are outstanding at a young age. They are more or less due to opportunities. Otherwise, it is very difficult for a person less than 20 years old to cultivate ten Heaven and even spirit, even if the talent is against the heaven. There is a saying in the mainland: if you don''t want to live, you should go to a place where no one lives! This sentence is not really asking people to commit suicide, but to say that in these places, it is very likely to encounter adverse opportunities, maybe become a strong person against the sky in an instant, and then never want to commit suicide again. This sentence exaggerates a little, but it proves that there are many opportunities in this world. "It''s a pity that your strength is too weak now, otherwise I know some places can improve your strength." He said. Xu Feng eyes a bright, looking at the old he said: "he old help can not?" He shook his head and said, "I can''t help you too much. I''m just a soul body. Every time I make a move, I have to cultivate for a period of time. Those places are not what I''m in. Although now because of Tianyang glass fire, the soul power has been restored a lot, but still dare not easily suspected. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 He Lao''s words let Xu Feng die, thinking that he Lao''s strength dare not set foot in it, let alone him. "How many percent of his strength has he recovered from the closure?" Xu Feng asked he Lao. "How many percent?" He shook his head and said, "wait until I find the right body. However, your body has reached the eightfold heaven, and has been refined by Di pin Xuan Lei. The strength of my soul has been greatly improved. The xuanzhe in the realm of essence and soul can easily deal with it. However, it''s still that sentence. If you can use less, you can use less. If you use more of my power, it''s not good for you and me. " "I know it!" Xu Feng nods, this time not because of Ye Si, also won''t use the strength of he Lao. "All right! I continue to refine Tianyang glass fire! You try to improve your strength outside. " He said that, again immersed in the ring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 "Xu Feng! Do you know the supreme elder? " Ye Si came down from the tower and looked at Xu Feng strangely. It was very difficult to understand why the elder Taishang asked so many questions about Xu Feng, but the elder, who had always been indifferent to her, showed a trace of enthusiasm for him. Although it was just a trace, it surprised Yesi. Even if he treats the owner of the house, the elder is not too cold. "I don''t know!" Xu Feng naturally will not explain that he dares to abuse the elder of Ye family in the Ye family, which is the reminder of he Lao. He old told Xu Feng, despite the ravage. Ravage Ye parents old. No one dares to move him, which makes Xu Feng unscrupulous. And he old to Xu Feng''s explanation is, in the high platform of the taishangchang is always the original he pointed out a mysterious person. For he Lao''s words, Xu Feng naturally won''t doubt, and he Lao really asked himself to send out a breath to hit the tower, presumably he always used his breath to prove his identity. Now it seems that the supreme elder is always very respectful to he. Although he has a breath of breath, he has changed his attitude towards Ye Si a lot. "You really don''t know the supreme elder?" Ye Si looks at Xu Feng suspiciously. Of course, he doesn''t think Xu Feng is lying. However, the supreme elder''s concern for Xu Feng made him confused. Ye Si even felt that the elder was respectful to Xu Feng. Although Ye Si thought it was an illusion, the illusion was very real. "That''s strange! Elder Taishang has been asking about you Said Ye Si, it must be because of your performance that he paid attention to. Xu Feng laughs and doesn''t explain. He can''t tell him that''s why he is old. After all, he Lao is a soul body. Xu Feng doesn''t want to hide from Ye Si, but it''s troublesome to explain, so he simply won''t say it. Xu Feng naturally does not know, the elder of Ye family is aware of Xu Feng''s breath, and regards Xu Feng as the descendant of that elder, so he is respectful. And Xu Feng also do not know is, he old let Xu Feng burst his momentum, is out of this consideration. Can think for the second time. Ye family in Hecheng is also a Colossus, if really out to deal with Xu Feng, Xu Feng can not be good. This just let him help Xu Feng, at least after the Ye family, the venerable elder, would never dare to be too radical. Xu Feng looked at the token in Ye Si''s hand and said with a smile, "is this the token that you win two games in a row?" Ye Si nodded with a smile: "I don''t know why. Elder Taishang actually gave me the token of the first inheritor of the Ye family. This token can use part of the power of the Ye family, and it will not make me so passive in the Ye family. " Ye Si''s words made Xu Feng smile and said: "this time, you can make those people cry for a while. But I''m curious that your second uncle is the head of the Ye family. Why can''t you even control the Presbyterian? " "When my father was alive, the Presbyterian was under the control of my father. But for some reason, my father and mother suddenly disappeared. And the people in the Presbyterian also lost half. After that, the people in the Presbyterian ignored the world. My second uncle is also holding this opportunity to seize the position of home owner. Otherwise, with the loyalty of the Presbyterian to my father, even if the master''s position was empty, it would not have been taken by the second uncle. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 Ye Si said this for a long time, and then continued: "it is precisely for this reason that the second uncle, the owner of the family, has some improper names and words. The most powerful Presbyterian of the Ye family can''t control it. Anything can only be discussed in a tone of discussion, not in the tone of command. " "Since the people in the Presbyterian were loyal to your father, why were you allowed to be bullied?" Xu Feng asked Ye Si. Ye Si shook his head and said, "the Presbyterian had ancestral precepts in the Ye family. They could only deal with outsiders, not their ancestral surnames. This is why the second uncle won the position of the master of the house but was not deprived. Moreover, in recent years, the second uncle has been buying people from the Presbyterian, and constantly recruiting the strong into the Presbyterian, which leads to the influence of the Presbyterian also has his place. Nature will oppress me. Although some old people in the Presbyterian were worried about my father''s face, they would help me. But once, twice, you can''t help three times. Second uncle has the advantage of being the owner of the house. It''s easy to suppress me. Several elders in the Presbyterian were originally looking at my father''s face, but with the strength of the second uncle, they could only guarantee the identity of my successor. " Hearing what Ye Si said, I realized that it was so complicated. "Sister Ye Si! I think you don''t want the Ye family! " Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "you are a righteous girl of the king of Zhou, and I''m not afraid that they dare to deal with you openly and openly." Ye Si smiles and does not answer. Sometimes it''s not what she wants. "All right! Don''t say that. Let''s go back. " "Shall we go back?" Xu Feng instant reaction came over, hard nodded, "yes, go back to our home." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Ye Si is charming and unprovoked. She turns her head as if she has not heard Xu Feng''s words, but her face is very hot. He thought that every word of this bad boy is inseparable from his nature. Three days passed away in a flash. Xu Feng didn''t always pester Ye Si these days. He was practicing daoxuan Scripture. Three days later, Xu Feng and Ye Si came to Zhou Fu together. The king of Zhou saw Ye Si and Xu Feng come together and said with a smile, "you two are very close, even come together." The king of Zhou just said this sentence casually, but Ye Si turned red. These days, she and Xu Feng more and more close. The king of Zhou didn''t notice Ye Si''s coyness. He said to Zhou Yang, Xu Feng and Ye Si, "Zhou Yang''s inheritance is going to the family''s secret place. It''s good for you to go with Zhou Yang." "Uncle Zhou, this is not very good. After all, it''s the secret place of the Zhou family. I''m afraid of... " Before Xu Feng finished speaking, he was interrupted by the king of Zhou: "no harm! I don''t think you are an outsider. I''m the owner of the Zhou family. If you go in, you can go in. " Hearing the king of Zhou said so, Xu Feng did not affectation, and nodded: "thank you very much, uncle Zhou." Zhou Wang said with a smile, "don''t be happy too early. It depends on your nature whether you can get the benefits. You are different from Zhou Yang. Zhou Yang has the blood of the Zhou family. The ancestors of the Zhou family will naturally pass on the power to him. But if you want to get the benefit, it depends on the opportunity. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 Speaking of this, Zhou Wang said with a smile: "however, with the excellence of both of you, there is a 90% chance of getting benefits there." Xu Feng didn''t know where the king of Zhou had confidence, but listening to him said that, his heart also relaxed some. However, just as the king of Zhou was going to continue to say something, he heard Ye Si say: "adoptive father! I won''t go! " "Are you not going?" The king of Zhou is stunned and looks at Ye Si in doubt. Ye Si nodded his head and said, "for me, even if there is a heritage to me, I won''t get any benefits, so I won''t go." If the king of Zhou takes a thoughtful look at Ye Si and remembers that he had received a message given to Ye Si, he doubted it before, but now it seems to be true. If so, it really doesn''t matter whether you go or not. "Well! Since you don''t want to go, Xu Feng and Zhou Yang will go together. Zhou Yang, this time you are going to enter the ancestral hall of the Zhou family. You should be respectful in it. Don''t offend the ancestors. " The king of Zhou said to Xu Feng. Although Zhou Yang nodded his head, he didn''t care. He thought his ancestors were dead. How could he get angry? "Originally, with Zhou Yang''s strength, it was difficult to accept the family inheritance. After all, there is no certain strength in that secret place. But with Xu Feng to take him in it is not afraid. Xu Feng, Zhou Yang will trouble you. " Said the king of Zhou. "Uncle Zhou, don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to it." Xu Feng said. "Then, follow me." After that, with a wave of the king''s arm, Xu Feng and Zhou Yang soared into the air and shot to the roof of the Zhou mansion. Before Xu Feng did not respond, they only felt that they had turned into wind whistling, and the scenery around them was constantly retreating, which was a little faster than that of previous car diseases. Xu Feng was shocked at the bottom of his heart, which reminded him of the identity of the first strong man in Hecheng, king of Zhou. Also do not know how long, the king of Zhou with Xu Feng fell in front of an ancient temple, the ancient temple is dilapidated, in Xu Feng''s Zhou Yang doubt, Zhou Wang light said: "to!" After that, the king of Zhou waved his arm. In the gaze of Xu Feng and Zhou Yang, the soil under the ruined temple turned up dozens of Zhang. The floor raised shocked Xu Feng''s eyes. It was impossible to imagine how much strength it would take to turn over such a ground. Looking at the king''s hand, Xu Feng couldn''t help asking, "Uncle Zhou is so strong? Why was he still imprisoned by Zhao school? " Zhou Wang said with a smile: "Zhao Xue, I''m naturally not afraid. What I''m afraid of is the Sansheng division. I dare not violate their orders. If I really resist, even if it turns out that I''m wronged, I''ll die." "Three saints are so strong?" Xu Feng was shocked. The king of Zhou looked at the direction of the capital and said to Xu Feng, "turn your hands for clouds and cover your hands for rain." Xu Feng was shocked by the king of Zhou''s evaluation. He finally understood why the Sansheng division was so high in the Empire. What about the imperial power of the three saints? What terrible power do they have? See Xu Feng and Zhou Yang was shocked, Zhou Wang said with a smile: "you are still young, not necessarily in the future will not exceed them." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 After that, Zhou Wang did not wait for the two people to answer. He waved his arms and lifted them up. Then he jumped into the hundreds of meters hole he had just raised. As soon as Xu Feng entered the cave, he felt a blazing breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 When Xu Feng falls on the ground, Xu Feng feels that his whole leg has been burnt off. The place where he steps on his feet is like a piece of red iron plate. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and covered his feet with aura, Xu Feng had no doubt that his feet would be cooked. "Ouch..." But Zhou Yang didn''t have Xu Feng''s good reaction speed. He screamed because of the hot temperature. The aura in his body rushed out to wrap his legs. He carefully lifted one of his feet up. What entered his eyes was a blood red fire bubble. This makes Zhou Yangtong inhale cold air. "Ha ha!" When the king of Zhou saw Zhou Yang so, he laughed, "you still have to learn from Xu Feng. With your strength of entering the spiritual realm, you should not suffer from this kind of pain, but if you don''t react fast enough, no one is to blame. " When Zhou Yang heard his father say so, he could not help murmuring: "how can I compare with him?" The king of Zhou took a look at Zhou Yang, then shook his head and turned to look at Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng is looking at the position under their feet. Under Xu Feng''s feet, the heat wave surged up. They were walking on a piece of fiery red rock, which was about the size of three or four football fields. If the rock didn''t flow, Xu Feng thought it was magma. "This is an entrance to MIDI! It''s a hot flame down there, and that''s why this rock is baked like this. " The king of Zhou explained. "What the father meant was: is it still hotter below? And it''s still what you call the turbulent flow of heat that hardens the body? " Zhou Yang swallows saliva, there is a bit of panic in his eyes. The king of Zhou did not answer, but said to Xu Feng: "through the turbulent flow of hot flame, you can be regarded as really reaching the dense land. Xu Feng, you can help Zhou Yang in the turbulent flow of heat. As for the dense land, it''s up to Zhou Yang himself whether it''s good or bad. What inheritance he can get from the Zhou family depends on his nature. " Hearing the king of Zhou said so, Xu Feng was very puzzled and asked, "isn''t it very big below?" The king of Zhou said faintly: "the following is a space which is safe from the outside world. It is inherited from ancient times. Not to say how big, but the size does not go down the whole area of Hecheng. " "No less than the area of Hecheng?" Xu Feng swallowed his saliva and was completely shocked. Xu Feng doesn''t know how big Hecheng is, but as one of the main cities of the Empire and with a population of nearly 30 million, we can imagine how big Hecheng is. However, the space below is no less than the size of Hecheng. "This space was opened by Uncle Zhou''s ancestors?" Xu Feng asked. "No!" The king of Zhou shook his head and said with some thoughts, "this is the space opened up by a powerful man of great powers." When the king of Zhou saw Xu Feng and Zhou Yang look puzzled, he explained with a smile: "we Zhou family are the disciples of this great magical power. When he opened up this space, he accepted seven disciples and trained them to be strong against the heaven. Then let seven disciples guard the secret place! However, for some reason, this great magic power disappeared for no reason, which also led to our seven families guarding this space for generations. The people of seven families also set up their own small space in the space for inheritance. Therefore, this space does not belong to our Zhou family. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 "Seven?" Xu Feng lenglengleng asked, "you mean this space belongs to seven? Who else is there? " The king of Zhou took a breath and said lightly, "the royal family is one of the seven families." "What? The royal family, too? " Zhou Yang glared at the king of Zhou, "do you mean that the inheritance of the royal family is closely with us?" The king of Zhou said, "now you understand why the royal family imprison me because of that little evidence. Although it was the order of the three saints, there was no one nodding. The three sages dare not order to imprison our Zhou family easily. The Zhao family is nothing. If it had not been for the imperial family, I would have destroyed them. " The king of Zhou''s eyes flashed cold, with a bit of ruthlessness and disdain. "The royal family wants to deal with the Zhou family?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. The king of Zhou shook his head and said, "they will not specifically target the Zhou family. It''s just that if we really have a trace of rebellious heart, they won''t mind destroying the Zhou family. Similarly, if they can prove the Zhou family''s safety, they will always let the Zhou family live in Hecheng. That''s why Zhao Xue framed me and the royal family imprisoned me, and when you find some evidence to prove my innocence, they let me go. " Hearing what the king of Zhou said, Xu Feng didn''t quite understand. Zhou Wang said with a smile, "you don''t have to understand these things! Xu Feng, if you go into the space, I can''t give you any advice. Although there is a big secret in this space, it is even more impossible for me to know what we could not find out from our seven ancestors. However, it depends on your luck. If you have good luck, you can also get a lot of benefits. At the beginning, the great God who opened up this space didn''t know what to do, but it was built with the best treasures, so there are always some benefits in it. " Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "I know it!" Zhou Wang nodded and continued: "don''t rush in the uncertain places in the space. If you don''t dare to leave your feet, you will not be afraid to leave some places After hearing this, Zhou Yang shivered. He made up his mind to accept the inheritance according to his father''s instructions, and then returned quickly. "It is also important to note that this space belongs to the seven families. People from other families may also enter the inheritance, although the chances are very small. But try to avoid them. Among the seven families, our Zhou family has already declined! Zhou Yang, your strength is poor, not their opponent! " After Zhou Yang nodded, the king of Zhou took back his mind and looked at the huge flaming stone at his feet. In the gaze of Xu Feng and Zhou Yang, the king of Zhou bursts out energy from his body. The terrible energy like the sea water boils down on the flame stone. To their surprise, Xu Feng and Zhou Yang are completely absorbed by the flame stone instead of making a sound. Just like the sea water, the terrible energy is constantly pouring in. The originally hard flame stone actually appears a vortex, and the whirlpool bursts out starlight. Yes, just like the stars at night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 The light is more and more prosperous, and when the light reaches a certain degree, there is also a vortex in another part of the rock, and the stars flash out. Soon, on the originally fiery red rock, seven o''clock actually appeared. The seven o''clock was emitting intoxicating starlight. The starlight emitted, converged on the whirlpool, and condensed into stars. Looking at the stars, Xu Feng couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Big Dipper seven stars!" Xu Feng completely stagnated in place, the Big Dipper, this is the Big Dipper seven star formation way. In this alien world, there is no big dipper. Is this a coincidence? Xu Feng stares at the condensation of the Big Dipper star, and looks at the change of the Big Dipper star, which emits two rays of light and falls beside Xu Feng and Zhou Yang. The king of Zhou saw that the two men were covered with light beams and called out, "I have to pick you up from outside. Everything depends on you. Or that sentence, follow the will of God, do not force. In particular, Xu Feng, your temperament is relatively hard, but in this space, you can''t get the reward from hard work. " "My nephew knows!" Xu Feng said. The king of Zhou listened to Xu Feng saying so, and then he beat out the last strength. After the power is out, the light soars, and the star light of the Big Dipper disappears completely. At the same time, Zhou Yang and Xu Feng disappear. Looking at the two people leave, Zhou Wang also stopped conveying power. Looking at the flame stone under his feet, he prayed silently in his heart, hoping that this time Zhou Yang could get a strong ancestral inheritance. The Zhou family has been in decline for so many years, until he gradually has a recovery trend. But a family can''t rely on him alone. If Zhou Yang can also inherit a strong figure, with the efforts of two generations, even if he can not become the first of the seven, there is always hope for the first three. Think of as the head of the seven royal family, and think of this time of imprisonment. The king of Zhou could not help shaking his head, thinking that he would have to keep a low profile, otherwise the royal family would be disgusted and the disaster of Zhou family would be close at hand! Xu Feng and Zhou Yang were engulfed by the light column and fell into a space. Zhou Yang, who had just landed in the space, screamed a few times, and several fiery bubbles appeared on his bare arms and legs. This makes his whole body aura cover the whole body, blocking the impact of these heat waves. Next to Zhou Yang, Xu Feng also has aura all over his body. In front of them, is a stream of hot flames. Like a flame, these jets of hot flame come out and turn into fire tongues, which are raging around the space like a storm. Several hot flame turbulent flow impact Xu Feng, and Xu Feng blows away with his fist. When he blows up these air currents, he is also surprised at the bottom of his heart. The impact of these air currents, each has the power of a heavy sky, coupled with the burning of the flame, yichongtian is no match at all. Xu Feng understood why the king of Zhou wanted him to help Zhou Yang overcome the heat and turbulence. With Zhou Yang''s strength, it was obviously extremely difficult to get through this space. Zhou Yang saw Xu Feng for him to block these hot flame turbulent flow, can not help speaking to Xu Feng: "Xu Feng! My father said that you can use these hot flames to quench your body, and you can put some to deal with it "Can you harden your body?" Xu Feng''s eyes brightened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 Zhou Yang nodded and said, "Well! Father said that although the hot flame turbulent flow is not comparable to the mysterious object, but the effect is not weak. If you can resist with your body, you will be able to improve your constitution This sentence, let Xu Feng''s fist also slow down, put a hot flame, the air blast impact Zhou Wang and go. At the same time, Xu Feng also let a hot flame impact on his body, in the impact of the hot flame, Xu Feng''s clothes were instantly burned clean. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 The hot flame bombarded Xu Feng. Xu Feng immediately felt a burning heat to burn his whole body. The hot pain hit his nerves. Xu Feng looked down and found that the upper leaves of his skin were red blisters, which was unbearable. "Damn it! Zhou Yang is not lying to me, is he? If he was burned by the fire and his heart was not balanced, he asked me to burn it. " Xu Feng scolded in a low voice. However, after Xu Feng scolded him, he felt a heat flow into Xu Feng''s body along with his burned position. This heat stream roasted Xu Feng''s body. Although it was painful, he could clearly feel his refining effect. And in this heat flow of quenching, the original was burned out of the fire bubble, also slowly fade down, but the skin is a hot color, bright color. Zhou Yang was also hit by a hot flame. Compared with Xu Feng''s body, Zhou Yang''s resistance was obviously much worse, which also led to his pain doubling. His face was so pale and miserable. "Can you hold back?" Xu Feng asked Zhou Yang! Zhou Yang nodded, biting his teeth, bearing the impact of the heat. Xu Feng eyes to the distance, the front is full of turbulence, turbulent fury, fire all over the whole space! "Go Xu Feng shouts to Zhou Yang, two people walk in front side by side, the hot flame turbulence along the way impacts, making it difficult for them to move. Originally, with the strength of Xu Feng''s eight heavy days, most of them can be avoided. But because of Zhou Yang, Xu Feng did not dare to avoid. As long as he avoided, he had no doubt that Zhou Yang would be burned to waste. In this case, Xu Feng can only try to resist the heat. The turbulence of the space is so much, with Xu Feng''s strength of eight heavy days also feel very difficult, two people''s moving speed is very slow. From time to time put a few hot flame impact on their own body, although in the heat of the flame quenching, the body strength continues to improve. But two people are painful grin, flame burning feeling, not ordinary people can bear. Two people''s bodies, has been covered with fiery red traces. After walking for several hours under the turbulent flow of hot flame, they saw the clear and bright space in front of them. "With a little more effort, we''ll be here soon." Xu Feng said to Zhou Yang, but when Xu Feng saw Zhou Yang''s appearance, he hated to bite his teeth. This guy was following him, hardly making a contribution. But now it''s soft. Soft. Soft almost to collapse, which makes Xu Feng, who is the target in front of him, would like to slap him two times. "Damn it! It''s too bullying. I really think I''m coolie. " "If you don''t stand up straight, let''s go! I''ll let you be torn to pieces by the heat. " Xu Feng drank a word in a low voice, and his speed was fierce. Zhou Yang saw several hot flames break through Xu Feng''s defense and come towards him. Zhou Yang was scared and quickly got up and followed Xu Feng. The lazy paralysis just disappeared. "Sure enough, it''s a slut. It''s effective to whip." Xu Feng scolded, just ready to go with Zhou Yang. However, the hot flame in front of us condenses into a vortex, and the vortex is getting bigger and bigger. Under the condensation of the vortex, countless hot flame airflow converges in it, and the whole vortex is red and emits a burning breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 Looking at the whirlpool in front of him, Xu Feng was completely shocked. The whirlpool in front of him was hundreds of meters in size. Where the whirlpool revolved, it crushed everything. In such a terrible heavenly power, he felt as weak as an ant. "The once-in-a-century Seven Star uprising!" Zhou Yang was terrified. His eyes were full of fear. He looked at the fiery uprising in front of him, which covered the sky and the earth. The whole person became bloodless. "The Seven Star uprising?" Xu Feng looked at Zhou Yang and asked. "My father told me a lot about this space last night. One of them is the Seven Star uprising, which is only once in a century. " Zhou Ya''s lips turned white and trembled. "The Seven Star uprising is a terrorist riot that condenses the hot flame air flow of the whole space and condenses into seven stars. My father said, "the Seven Star uprising is a place where there is nothing in the hot flame channel." Xu Feng looks at those whirlpools that run through the heaven and earth, and feels the terrible power among them. He feels that the whole world will be torn apart by this force. But in Xu Feng''s astonishment, he kept condensing a whirlpool in front of him, and the whirlpool formed quickly. What made Xu Feng''s eyes wide open was that the seven huge vortices condensed were just the arrangement of the Big Dipper stars. Although Xu Feng was shocked in the bottom of his heart, seven huge whirlpools that destroyed the sky and the earth made his face pale. Under such strength, he could not even resist the heart. With his small power of the eightfold sky, even the whirlpool skin of the big dipper can not be shaken. Xu Feng''s heart and soul into the ring, want to seek help from he Lao, but the message from he Lao makes Xu Feng pale. "Xu Feng..." Zhou Yang grinned bitterly. He didn''t expect that he was so lucky. His father just mentioned the Seven Star uprising as one of the heaven and earth riots. They can only watch the force of destroying the heaven and earth constantly moving towards them, and Xu Feng''s internal strength all gushes out, firmly and stably defends his body, and wants to make a dying struggle. Zhou Yang stands behind Xu Feng and does the same. However, the seven whirlpools have not yet arrived. Just a aftershock, Xu Feng was shocked by the face of the shock without blood fly out, hit Zhou Yang behind, two people suddenly feel chest blood rolling. It''s just a small aftershock, and it''s really a serious injury to an eight heaven and a heavy Tianxuan. Looking at the whirlpool of seven stars, Zhou Yang has closed his eyes waiting for death. Although they want to resist such power, but in absolute power, no matter how much they resist it is useless. "Dang..." When Xu Feng and Zhou Yang were attacked more and more times, the blood in Xu Feng''s mouth like rain kept pouring down, a huge Ding sound sounded in people''s ears. At the same time that the huge tripod sound sounded, the originally rampant Seven Star uprising actually settled down, stopped there and whirled wildly. At this time, a small tripod shot from Xu Feng''s body, but as soon as the small tripod appeared, it gradually became larger and became a huge tripod with the size of more than 100 meters, lying between Xu Feng and the Seven Star fury. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 At the moment of juding''s appearance, the originally violent Seven Star uprising actually quieted down. At the same time, there are seven bright spots on the body of the giant tripod. The arrangement of the seven bright spots is just the Big Dipper. The bright spot burst out a column of light, shooting at the Seven Star eddies standing there. On the top of the light column, the hot flame of the Seven Star whirlpool began to rush into the giant cauldron crazily. The whirlpool of hundreds of meters was like a river burst into the giant tripod. Zhou Yang looked at this scene stupidly, did not know how much suction to absorb the heat flame of the Seven Star vortex. The giant cauldron did not absorb for long, and the huge whirlpool swallowed up only dozens of Zhang. However, the remaining seven dozens of Zhang objects, but let Zhou Yang can not believe in exclamation: "sky fire spirit body!" Tianhuo spirit body is a kind of life body which is produced by Tianhuo and cultivated! Tianhuo spirit body, even if the lowest strength also has the realm of Tianyang! But there were seven in front of me! Seven strong people with the lowest level of Tianyang, my God. It turns out that they started the Seven Star uprising. Zhou Yang looked at these heavenly fire spirits stupidly, and his heart was shocked. Xu Feng, who was bombed into a serious injury, looks at this scene with the same doubt. Looking at the dull appearance of several heavenly fire spirits, they obviously did not have their own intelligence. That can only be an explanation. It is the result of the great magic power. Looking at the arrangement of the seven heavenly fire spirits and the big Chinese tripod, it is so easy to hold them down. Xu Feng doubted that the great magical master must have something to do with Huaxia. In the gaze of Xu Feng and Zhou Yang, the giant cauldron suddenly burst out a powerful phagocytic power. Under this phagocytic force, seven heavenly fire spirits were swallowed by the giant tripod. After the spirit body of the sky fire was swallowed in, the originally violent space instantly quieted down, even there was no heat flame. Zhou Yang is completely dizzy. He can''t imagine what kind of power it is to swallow up the seven heavenly fire spirits whose strength is no less than that of Tianyang at the same time. Tianyang strong ah, his father once said, Hecheng on the surface of the sun is not more than five fingers. That is to say, the giant tripod has devoured more top players than a Hecheng just now. Under Zhou Yang''s dizziness, the huge tripod began to slowly become smaller, but the whole tripod body was red, emitting a blazing breath on it. Xu Feng looked at the ever smaller Ding body, and was also shocked at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect that the Seven Star uprising which destroyed the heaven and earth was so easily solved by the giant tripod. Xu Feng took a deep breath and looked at the tripod body restored to its original size. The ancient Chinese cauldron, which was restored to the clapping and laughing, turned into a rainbow light again, which shot into Xu Feng''s body. At the same time, it brought with it a blazing breath. In the Chinese ancient tripod into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng lost control of the whole person, so he was stuck there. Xu Feng''s face became as like as two peas in the fire, and the whole body was burning with a burning smell. Zhou Yang, standing on one side, was shocked by the breath and stepped back a few steps to stand firm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 When the king of Zhou saw that strange ancient tripod entered Xu Feng''s body, he was also shocked. The ancient tripod had just swallowed the terrible spirit body of sky fire, and Xu Feng was not burned to death? At this time, Xu Feng''s appearance was obviously unable to bear this kind of burning. Looking at Xu Feng more and more hot, change like a piece of red fire block face, in the heart of panic and worry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 In front of Zhou Yang, a heat wave gushed from Xufeng, which filled the whole space into a hot wave, and as the center of Xu Feng, it became like a roast suckling pig, and the whole person was hot and hot. "Ah..." With a painful roar of Xufeng, the mouth of Xufeng is sprayed with hot gas. Under the baking of this airflow, the whole space is baking a little ripple. In the center of the sound of the pain and howl of Xu Feng, a burning and terrible breath continues to erupt out, in the eruption of Xu Feng, the surrounding space spread a wave mark. "Boom..." In a huge sound, the space around it broke and vibrated. This kind of shock has no foreboding. Under such vibration, space begins to break up a huge black hole, black hole hangs on Xu Feng''s head, and the breath of palpitation makes Zhou Yang''s face become bloodless. In the moment of the formation of such a large space black hole, stars appear in the black hole, and the stars fall from the sky, covering Xufeng. The original red Xu Feng is covered with a layer of bright white starlight. Under the cover of the starlight, Xu Feng''s original twisted face is also slowly relaxed. Among the black holes, the largest number of stars emerge slowly, just like the stars arranged by the seven stars in Beidou, and a beam of light shoots onto Xufeng. Let the silver star light on Xu Feng be spread all over the body. In the star covered by the maple, at this time, can not move, the whole body does not belong to his similar place. A stream of energy gushed out of the ancient Chinese peak, and entered the body of Xufeng. Xu Feng could feel that every time his body was baked and tempered with such hot energy, he could also feel the continuous improvement of body strength. But this kind of promotion did not make Xu Feng feel a little bit of joy, but was very frightened. The energy flowing out of the ancient Dingzhong is like a rushing river, which is not what he can bear at all. Only in this short time, Xu Feng feels that the whole body is going to be propped up. However, the ancient power still continues to flow into the body of Xufeng, Xu Feng''s meridian has been long been supported by the hot. Thinking of the power that just had been swallowed by ancient tripod, if all were instilled into his body, he would have no way to go. And in the extreme panic of Xu Feng, the stars in the black hole gradually integrated into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng''s body expansion and the heat feeling this only slightly reduced, but this weak reduction, did not make Xu Feng happy. He was already terrified and abnormal. The force of the ancient Dingzhong was growing, and sooner or later he would be burst. Most importantly, under the hot breath, Xu Feng felt that the whole people were going to melt, and the pain was not human beings can bear. Xu Feng thought, if not he can not move, afraid to fall on the ground to continue rolling. While Xu Feng''s body was expanded by the support of this force, the black hole of the seven stars, a series of complicated patterns emerged, and then into the body of Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 Xu Feng suddenly felt the pain in his head, and the information was printed in the deep of his mind. At the same time, Xu Feng was also shocked completely and his face was shocked. At the moment, Xu Fengxia and his host thought that it was difficult to explain the space. "Big Dipper star rhyme!" The complicated and complicated information flooding into my mind is a set of cultivation skills of Beidou xingjue. All the information in it is passed down by Chinese ancient prose. In other words, this great magical master is likely to be a Chinese person. If not, he must have a great relationship with China. Xu Feng thinks of the ancient Chinese tripod, and then thinks of the present scene. Xu Feng thinks that the world is more complex than he imagined. Chinese people have footprints here! At the same time, Xu Feng was shocked, and the breath instilled in the starlight constantly poured into his mind. This kind of feeling was just like accepting the inheritance of daoxuanjing. Xu Feng combed the information, with a bit of excitement at the bottom of his heart. Chinese secret skill, real Chinese secret skill!! Beidou xingjue, evolved from the seven stars of Beidou, has the effect of the light of ten thousand stars. It is based on the seven stars of Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang. It converges into the Beidou, which shakes the sky and destroys the earth. Earth shaking, king in the world! Xu Feng took a deep breath and was shocked in his heart. In a short eight words, he showed all his hegemony. Chinese secret skills, even to another time and space, is also a terrifying existence. When a stream of information constantly poured into Xu Feng''s mind, Xu Feng''s body automatically began to adjust the terrible force of the ancient Ding. With Xu Feng''s mobilization, the body that could not move at this time actually moved slowly, which was completely spontaneous and uncontrolled. When Xu Feng moved with strange traces, Xu Feng also murmured to himself: "take Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji and Tianquan as the champion; take Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang as the dipper, condense the star formula of Beidou, and destroy the star light of heaven and earth with the power of star king." Under the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, the strength in his body burst out like a levee, and his original swelling body was also discharged. The torrent force gushed out of the body along with Xu Feng''s drinking. Under the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, Xu Feng''s whole person was covered by the starlight, and his people were slowly lifted up by the star light and stood on the void. Xu Feng, who stands in Xufeng, is like a star king. He is in charge of the stars all over the sky. These starlight condenses into a big dipper, with four stars as the leader and three stars as the handle. But Xu Feng fell in the Big Dipper, just like the Big Dipper seven stars dragging a king. Zhou Yang looks at this scene stupidly. At this time, Xu Feng is just like a star king. In his eyes, he is far away. It is the pressure from the soul, which makes Zhou Yang feel terrible. "The star code of the Big Dipper is to the east of the handle, and there is no trace of spring water!" In Xu Feng''s voice, thousands of stars condense into the water of heaven and earth. In front of Xu Feng, there are thousands of spring water. Spring water is like a river. It gives people a sense of the vitality of all things and makes people feel extremely comfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 Spring, as if to see the arrival of the spring sky. In this case, the originally calm spring water highlights a big dipper, and the Big Dipper scoops up a scoop of water. Different from the sense of vitality of all things just now, the spoonful of water bursts out with a sharp and destructive breath. A spoonful of water appears and turns into a dragon. Under the impact of the dragon, a huge black hole has been created in the original void of heaven and earth, and the whole world shakes up for it, like the end of heaven and earth. At this time, the spring water, which was originally the vitality of all things, turned into a water conservancy device all over the sky along with the handle of the bucket. The void began to collapse crazily and the heaven and earth changed color. However, such an impact is not over, Xu Feng suddenly yelled: "the Big Dipper star formula, the south of the handle, the natural fire starts a prairie fire!" Under Xu Feng''s voice, the starlight changed instantly, and the blazing fire was burning in the void. Under this burning, the empty void broke out with hissing baking sound. The sky and earth removed the flames all over the sky, and there was nothing more. It seems that the sky and the earth are burning in the flames. "Beidou xingjue, the west of the handle, all things dry up!" Under Xu Feng''s voice, the starlight all over the sky began to burst out a solemn prestige. Under this momentum, the breath of exhaustion and destruction broke out. Even though Zhou Yang, who had been standing far away, felt that his soul was going to be exhausted and his soul would be swallowed up. He Lao, especially in Xu Feng''s ring, scolded incessantly in the ring: "Damn, the art of withered soul. What skill is it, even the skill of withered soul? This is the nemesis of the soul It''s lucky that Xu Feng didn''t do it for one person. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to stop him. "The star code of the Big Dipper is located in the north of the handle, which is frozen for thousands of miles." In front of Xu Feng, the frozen ice began to appear. Under such freezing, the whole space of heaven and earth was broken with ice, which was very eye-catching. At a glance, all of them were crystal clear ice. Zhou Yang in the distance Leng Leng looking at this scene, hands tightly embrace to resist the cold. The bottom of my heart is very happy. Fortunately, Xu Feng''s move is to the other side. If you show it to him, he can be frozen for a moment. But even so, Zhou Yang couldn''t bear the cold. "What the hell is this guy doing? Why is it so terrible all of a sudden. " Zhou Yang scolded in a low voice, exclaimed in his heart. At this time, Xu Feng was afraid that he was in the Tianyang realm and was not necessarily an opponent. Under Zhou Yang''s exclamation, Xu Feng is completely immersed in his own world. His mind is full of information about the Big Dipper star formula, and he is practicing the Big Dipper star formula according to these breath. At this moment, Xu Feng didn''t worry about the power required by the Beidou star formula. In the ancient Chinese tripod, many forces poured into his body, and then transformed into the strength of cultivating the Big Dipper star formula. Under such circumstances, Xu Feng was totally obsessed with the cultivation of the Beidou star formula. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 Therefore, Zhou Yang saw a strange scene. In the void, Xu Feng''s figure kept flashing, and the stars flashed on his body. All kinds of mysterious skills were played out from Xu Feng''s hands. Even if the most simple level of Xuan Feng. In the void, only Xu Feng''s shadow is left in the sky, and the cumbersome Beidou star formula is displayed by Xu Feng again and again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 Zhou Yang looks at Xu Feng dancing in the void. Every attack of Xu Feng shakes his heart. Xu Feng''s every attack seems simple, but it is extremely fierce, the power of the outbreak let Zhou Yang cold. What can''t you imagine that such a brilliant talent is. Because of his father''s sake, Zhou Yang didn''t know much about the mysterious skills he had seen. But compared with the mysterious skills in front of us, it is a day, a ground. Zhou Yang never thought, looking at Xu Feng constantly flashing in the void, he never thought of giving people that kind of indifferent move, but could stimulate such a fierce and terrifying effect. These two kinds of diametrically opposite effect, let Zhou Yang heart bottom admire unceasingly. Above the void, Xu Feng is still waving the Big Dipper star rhyme, or fist, or palm, or knife, or sword, constantly waving out, all inclusive, dazzling. The energy of the ancient Ding is still constantly infused into Xu Feng''s body. Under this kind of power, Xu Feng''s dancing speed is faster and faster. His fists, palms, swords and swords are constantly changing in his hands, and his playing speed is getting faster and faster. In the end, Zhou Yang can''t see Xu Feng''s shadow clearly. This situation lasted a whole day and night, in the next day, Xu Feng''s speed gradually slowed down. However, Zhou Yang was not so happy, on the contrary, he was extremely frightened. He ran away madly toward the outside. But Xu Feng in the void, at this time, is playing a track in Xu Feng. If Zhou Yang looks at it carefully, he will surely find that the positions crossed by these tracks are the traces of the Big Dipper. "Big Dipper star rhyme, ten thousand stars gather together, ascend the sky with stars, fight to turn heaven and earth!" Under Xu Feng''s voice, the energy in the ancient Ding gushed out, and all the energy was infused into Xu Feng''s body. Finally, he played along with Xu Feng''s body. Under the rotation of Xu Feng''s body, the whole space rotated with Xu Feng, and the stars were all around him. "Heaven and earth are upside down!" With a sudden drink, a huge star whirlpool of hundreds of meters appears, just like a galaxy. Under its rotation, space is completely distorted. There is no heaven and earth in this space, only a piece of starlight is left, and everything is swallowed up by the starlight. "Go!" The terrible whirlpool of starlight rushes towards the sky, where the space is twisted like a tie, and Xu Feng falls straight down from the void. On top of his head, the huge starlight was pounding in the sky and exploding on Xu Feng''s head. While the eardrum was shaking, Xu Feng''s eyes were also hurt by the dazzling light. Overhead, thousands of stars burst out, and at the same time, a huge black hole of several kilometers was bombarded out. The space debris all over the sky was extremely beautiful with the starlight. It was just like the rain of starlight falling, which lasted for a long time, and then disappeared. In the heart of Xu Feng, he was afraid of the same situation. In the ring of Xu Feng, he Lao, also called out: "holy product Xuanji, only shengpin Xuanji, can have the effect of turning the world around." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 He was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t have to see shengpin Xuanji, but compared with the shengpin Xuanji just now, the difference is not one or two points. Moreover, this is a set of moves that Xu Feng has just seen. In front of him, there is no trace of spring water and the fire starts a prairie fire, which is no less than the level of Tianpin. Then, he has a set of boxing techniques, palm techniques, sword techniques, and knife techniques that are no lower than the peak level of Xuanpin. Finally, he can''t accept the final fight and turn the universe. This set of metaphysical skills is actually a set of systems, from Xuanpin to shengpin. In the memory of he Lao, it is rare to see such a mysterious skill. In the bottom of my heart, I can''t help admiring Xu Feng''s good luck and inheriting such profound skills. What made him some disbelief was that this set of mysterious skills had a trace of his familiar breath, and had something in common with some martial arts skills of that mysterious family. At this time, Xu Feng was still immersed in the inheritance of the Big Dipper star rhyme. The power of this set of star rhymes is terrible, but the most important thing is that it contains too many things. Before Xu Feng knew little metaphysics, there was no systematic metaphysics for him to display. However, with this set of Big Dipper star formula, Xu Feng''s weakness in this area will disappear completely. No matter whether it is swords, fists and feet, he has systematic mysterious skills. In the Big Dipper star rhyme, although these mysterious skills can''t compare with the big moves of spring water without trace, natural fire and frozen land for thousands of miles, it is better to be able to attack the enemy easily. In contrast, the four moves of the Big Dipper star formula and the fight to turn heaven and earth are terrifying, but they are not what he can use now. Xu Feng has just been able to display it with the help of the energy in the ancient tripod. But with his real power, it is impossible to use these big tricks. Xu Feng''s mind is integrated into the ancient tripod. With the consumption of Xu Feng, the energy of the original sky fire spirit body is almost consumed by Xu Feng. This let Xu Feng a sigh of relief, at least don''t worry about the explosion. A simple inspection of their own body, found that in the previous burning and tempering, the strength of the body increased a lot. Thinking of the pain that he had suffered before, Xu Feng thought that at last he had gained something. Of course, although most of the energy poured into Xu Feng''s body was dissipated by using the star formula of the Big Dipper, there was still a little bit of energy infused into Xu Feng''s body. With just the terrorist force, although only a small silk, but also enough to let Xu Feng strength to enhance a large section. Xu Feng estimated his own strength, afraid that he had reached the top of the Ninth Heaven. And his physical strength, I''m afraid, is a little stronger than ten days. In other words, Xu Feng will soon reach the state of spiritual fullness. For Xu Feng, there is no bottleneck in the realm of entering the spirit. As long as there is enough strength for him to absorb, it is enough to make him reach the state of the top ten Heaven. With the spirit gathering array generated by the ancient tripod and daoxuanjing, Xu Feng''s most fearless problem is to absorb aura. Xu Feng is confident that in one month, he will reach the level of ten days. Looking at the space to restore peace again, Xu Feng did not believe that he had experienced the scene of life and death if his strength had not reached the peak of jiuchongtian and obtained great benefits. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 "Xu Feng, your strength just now..." Zhou Yang swallows saliva, remembering Xu Feng''s horrible moves, he can''t help but fight a shiver. Xu Feng naturally knew what Zhou Yang was thinking. He shook his head and said, "it''s just a move with the help of the spirit of sky fire. It''s not my own strength." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Zhou Yang was puzzled, but he didn''t ask too much. He just sighed and said, "it''s a pity that if you have such strength, Tian''an is just a matter of raising your hand." Xu Feng laughed and didn''t say anything. He said to Zhou Yang, "the seven heavenly fire spirits have been extinguished. I''m afraid there is no hot flame airflow in this passage. You don''t have to worry about the danger when you come in Zhou Yang gave a bitter smile, thinking that he did not know whether it was a blessing or a curse. It''s not dangerous to lose the hot flame, but it''s impossible to quench the body with the help of hot flame. He quenched it yesterday and raised his strength to the second heaven. From this we can see how good the effect of these hot flame airflow is. But it has disappeared, Zhou Yang no longer miss, just asked in doubt: "just what is that ancient Ding?" "The treasure of my family." Xu Feng casually explained that he did not lie. This is indeed a treasure of the Chinese people. Zhou Yang was stunned. He heard from Xiao Lin that Xu Feng was once an aristocrat, but he became a housekeeper only after his downfall. Now look at Xu Feng''s body has such a rebellious treasure, it must have been Xu Feng''s ancestors in those years. "Uncle Zhou said that it''s up to you to take you out of the hot flame airflow channel. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. Be careful. " Xu Feng suddenly said to Zhou Yang. Zhou Yang nodded. When he was ready to say something, he found that Xu Feng had no figure. "Shit! What''s the hurry? It''s faster than me. " Zhou Yang scolded in a low voice. He could only walk quickly towards the ancestral hall of the Zhou family according to the map described by his father. But Zhou Yang did not know, Xu Feng is very anxious. Just accepted the Big Dipper star rhyme, Xu Feng also got a message. And the Big Dipper star formula matches also the Big Dipper Seven Star array! Of course, if it was only the Beidou Seven Star array, it would not make Xu Feng so anxious. The most important thing Xu Feng got from it was that he needed an item, which was one of the treasures of China, the Beidou star array map! The map of Beidou star array is a treasure of China, with great power. Xu Feng, driven by the star formula of Beidou, can only exert part of his power. Also enough to let Xu Feng face the spirit of the state and not afraid. The Big Dipper star chart is so terrible. In this world, utensils are divided into treasure, Dharma, spirit, Tao, saint and divine goods. For ordinary people, a treasure is very rare. It is the ancestral tombs that smoke to get the magic tools, and it is the existence for them to worship. And the artifacts above, they have only heard of, from the holy goods, even if the legend. If the Beidou star array is classified according to the level of the world, the lowest level is the level of spiritual quality, or even Taoist character. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 Of course, Xu Feng didn''t know much about it. He only knew that if he could get it, his strength would certainly rise. What''s more, this is a treasure of China, and Xu Feng is sure to get it. Xu Feng galloped all the way, just as the king of Zhou said, this space is very large, completely another world appearance. Xu Feng interspersed among them, walked for a long time, but some can not touch the southeast and northwest. Looking at the towering mountains in front of him, Xu Feng thought about it, but he still stepped in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 Space is a world of its own, and there are many spirits and beasts in the mountains. Among them, Xu Feng is also extremely careful. This space has existed since ancient times. Who can guarantee that there is no ancient fierce beast in it. Xu Feng''s current strength, in the face of ancient fierce beast, almost no possibility of victory. So he was very careful all the way. Fortunately, so many years have passed, even if some of the blood of the ancient fierce beast remains, I''m afraid there is not much, which Xu Feng can not easily encounter. On the contrary, there are many other species brought in by the seven families. Many of them died in Xu Feng''s hands. Got a lot of xuanjing! In the past, several mountains have been turned over. After walking for a constant distance, the Gobi with no end can be seen. Seeing the dusty Gobi, Xu Feng sat down cross legged and practiced in the harsh climate. Waiting for the night to come! The star array of Beidou absorbs the light of the sky and the earth. Since it absorbs the light of the sky and the earth, there will be some abnormal phenomena. Then, with the help of our own Beidou star formula, we can find the Beidou star array. When the night came slowly, the stars covered the Gobi, Xu Feng also turned over and sped away toward the small desert of space. In the inheritance, the star array of Beidou is in the desert, but Xu Feng has been looking for it for a long time, but he hasn''t found any abnormality, which makes Xu Feng frown. But under Xu Feng, can only continue to drive, not far away, in front of the scene let Xu Feng happy, not far away, there is a sea of silver, stars gathered in that direction, like silver general, very beautiful. "There it is!" Xu Feng galloped toward that direction and was very happy in the bottom of his heart. "Who are you?" However, when Xu Feng was about to reach the silver sea, a fierce roar of anger and several sounds of drawing knives sounded. The light of the knife reflected the starlight, and even more the cold light flashed. Xu Feng was stunned. He didn''t think that there was anyone here. He could not help thinking of a sentence from the king of Zhou. There are seven other disciples here. It seems that this is the rest of the family. A few teenagers are sitting in the sea of stars to absorb the light. Xu Feng is not surprised to see this scene. Since he is the descendant of that great magic disciple, it is normal to absorb the starlight. Xu Feng did not cover up to go out, looking at the knife vigilantly looking at his several people, look at their costumes, obviously some bodyguards. I just don''t know which family''s children are. They brought all the guards in. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to them. He looked at the silver sea and made a few fingerprints. He felt some palpitations as expected. Obviously, this big dipper star array is here. "If you don''t leave here for ten days, there will be no amnesty for killing!" Several bodyguards saw that the young man was staring at the silver sea. They could not help but snort, and their hands holding the hilt became tight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 Xu Feng frowned at these people. The Big Dipper star map is here. If you want to get the star map, you will let these people snatch it. For these people''s strength, Xu Feng does not understand, in line with the attitude that more is better than less, Xu Feng thinks about it or turns to leave. Those bodyguards saw Xu Feng leave, which was a little relieved. They have already guessed that this one is a child of seven families. They are not afraid to face each other. However, the young masters who are absorbing starlight can''t be disturbed at all. It''s best to solve the problem without using a knife. After a long time, a few of the teenagers who practiced in it slowly woke up. Xu Feng, who was hiding in the side, could clearly feel the stars pouring into their bodies to refine their physique. In this refining, their strength is also steadily improving. "Ah Da! What happened just now? " The head of a young man slowly out of the silver sea, to the head of the bodyguard asked. "A boy just arrived here, but we drove him away. It should be the descendants of the rest of the family. " The guard replied. The young man frowned. This piece of silver was discovered by their forefathers by accident, and the speed of practicing in it was ten times higher than that outside. It is for this reason that every time they inherit, their elders will tell them to come here for baptism, and they do the same. Because it is not very impressive here, people from other families have not found it. In the future, it would be impossible for them to think of this place where they could not be seen by others. "How strange! This place only appears at night when the sky is full of stars. How could he come up in such a bad place at night. " The boy shook his head and breathed softly, "let''s go. Today''s practice is over." "Yes In the respectful voice of the guards, a group of people left the silver sea. Xu Feng, who was hiding in a place, saw that they had gone far away. Then he came out of the secret place and looked at the silver sea that absorbed the starlight. The knot in his hand was also slowly tied up. Under Xu Feng''s knot, the stars covered the sand. In the sky under the cover of stars, in the sand on the leaves appeared a series of cumbersome patterns. As soon as these patterns appear, they shoot into the void. They absorb the starlight and gradually become the essence. When more and more patterns appear on the sand surface, and more and more patterns shoot through the void to absorb the starlight, only the starlight in essence is left between the heaven and the earth. At the same time, in the sand under the starlight, a series of white objects shot out and merged with the starlight. In Xu Feng''s eyes, there is a square white object in the center of the silver sea. The faster Xu Feng prints and knots, the more complete the article becomes. Xu Feng''s seal knot is faster and faster, the stars all over the sky are integrated into this white object, and the desert is constantly shooting out pieces of silver and white objects, and finally integrated with these things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 When the stars all over the sky converged into a point into the star array map, Xu Feng also stopped to print the knot and looked straight at the star array in front of him which was swallowing the starlight. On the chart of star array, Tiankui star first appears on the top, then the Big Dipper star condenses continuously, and finally Yaoguang star condenses. When Yao Guangxing was condensed, Xu Feng was very happy. Looking at the star array that no longer absorbed the starlight, Xu Feng reached out and grabbed it. However, when Xu Feng reached out to grab him, a terrible force bombarded him, which made Xu Feng''s face change greatly. He blocked the past with his hands. Under the first block, Xu Feng''s body stepped back several steps, with a bit of shock on his face. With his strength of jiuchongtian, he was shocked by the other party''s move. The strength of the other side is the lowest. It''s a perfect soul. Xu Feng unloaded the strength of his body, just ready to reach forward to grab, but found a pair of hands to seize the star array diagram, quickly back a few steps to stand firm. Xu Feng looked at the hands of the master, it is just left the youth, Xu Feng did not think that the other side actually went back and forth. "Ha ha! The old ancestor said that there are treasures on this treasure land. Now it seems that the ancestor is not wrong. But I didn''t expect that this treasure would be condensed like this. No wonder the family has been looking for it for so many years, but they can''t find it. " With a smile, the boy touched the crystal clear star array. The warmth from it made him very comfortable, even the starlight just absorbed was active. Xu Feng looked at the youth in front of him and snorted: "you should understand that this thing condenses out is my reason. Give it to me "Treasure has virtue and lives in it." The youth laughs, obviously not ready to return to Xu Feng. "You''re right. I''m called a little gentleman of moral education. You''re right to give it to me." Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and said. The young man was stunned. He didn''t think that the guy in front of him was so shameless that he couldn''t understand the meaning of his words? It means that whoever has a big fist will get the treasure. But in the youth between the daze, Xu Feng''s step fierce a mention, toward the young hands of the star array map to grasp the past. Xu Feng''s behavior of sneaking attack at this moment made the teenager react. He took back his palm fiercely and stepped back several steps. Only then did he avoid Xu Feng''s sneak attack. "It''s a pity you''re a little slower." The young man laughed, grabbed the star chart and said to Xu Feng, "I''d better advise you not to make up your mind, or you will suffer. Wait a minute. I''m a bodyguard. Have you ever robbed me? " "It''s OK. If I can''t grab it, I''ll destroy it." Xu Feng laughed and threw a lot of Fu Zhuan in his hand. The thunder and lightning struck the young man and changed his face. He didn''t expect that this guy was so decisive that he would destroy it. How can the youth let Xu Feng destroy, the aura in his body gushes out, blocks the thunder and lightning, and tries to run away. "Did you run?" Xu Feng sneers, a punch hard blow past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 "Don''t you think I''m afraid of you?" The young man hummed, a fist toward Xu Feng to block over. The two fists collided. At the same time, Xu Feng''s seal alliance is formed. At the same time, Xu Feng''s star array, which was originally held in his arms, was shot into the void. "Damn it!" The young man scolded angrily, which reflected that this star array was formed by this young man, and had a close meaning to his power, and then it was shot out spontaneously. Looking at the starry chart thrown into the void, they both shot into the void, reached for the star chart and grabbed it, one left and one right, fiercely exerting force. At the same time, the star array was split into two parts, with half of each in their hands and fiercely retreating out. Xu Feng and the youth looked at the star array in their hands, and their faces changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 Looking at the half of the star array in his hand, his tentacles are warm and moist. On the star array, there is a channel of energy into Xu Feng''s body. The energy in the star array map enters Xu Feng''s body, and it is fully integrated into Xu Feng''s meridians. Xu Feng''s strength actually starts to improve slowly. However, when the power of the star array into Xu Feng''s body was in the middle of the influx, he was born with a pinch. Originally, he enjoyed the rapid improvement of his strength. Xu Feng felt as if he was thirsty to the extreme, and just after drinking a mouthful of water, he was choked by life. Xu Fengding looked at half of the star array in his hand. The stars on it were shining. The starlight emitted formed a complex and magical picture, such as fish like water and stars like the moon. However, this beautiful picture was also divided into two sections. Looking at the halo flow on the star array map, the Big Dipper star rhyme also came out. Under the influence of the Big Dipper star formula, in front of Xu Feng, there were dazzling starlight, and the starlight condensed into stars. The four stars slowly appeared, and after the appearance of the four stars, the void emitted a breath of palpitation, Xu Feng felt that he was weak to the extreme, which made Xu Feng happy, the hand of the seal knot crazy knot. The star array chart emits starlight, and the starlight condenses on the four stars with the power of ten thousand hectares. The four stars suddenly burst out of terror. Under this momentum, the space is distorted and shaken. The rays of light start to shoot along the star of Tianshu, which penetrates the four stars. Under the penetration of four stars, the space is constantly distorted. To make the space vibrate, at least there must be the power of the spirit state. Judging from the situation of the space shock at this time, this force obviously exceeds the spirit state. This makes Xu Feng very happy. The seal knot in his hand is constantly tied up. All the forces enter the star array. With Xu Feng''s power, the four stars burst out and the sand and stone oppressed by the four stars hiss, which is extremely terrifying. Looking at the huge star array, the young man was shocked. He didn''t expect that half of the star array could also be used. The power of distorting space was not what he could resist. This force that can easily destroy him made Xu Feng very happy and snorted. When he was just about to use the power of star array to attack the youth, the originally powerful column of light now penetrated into Tianquan star, but actually began to decline. That terrible force began to wane wildly from Tianquan star, and disappeared in a moment. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng was stunned, but immediately his eyes shifted to the hands of the youth: half of the star array could not be used! Thinking of the power of palpitation just now, Xu Feng''s eyes staring at the star array chart are more fiery. He is sure to get this star array map. With this star map, based on the star formula of the Big Dipper, Xu Feng will no longer be afraid of the situation of the soul. With it, Xu Feng''s strength will be doubled. The young man saw that the force that shocked him subsided, and his heart was also slowly relieved. However, he also looked at the star array in Xu Feng''s hands with greed. He saw the power. With such treasures, who would dare to disobey him in the younger generation of the family? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 Thinking of this, the young man turned his hand into a fist, and with one punch, he went straight into Xu Feng''s chest. The fist force brought out the sound of breaking through the air, containing the power of thousands of hectares. It was cruel and cruel to go. It crossed the angle of tricky and blocked Xu Feng''s backward pace, showing the full killing. The power from the bombardment let Xu Feng eyebrow a pick, the body fierce squat, leg instill strength, toward the youth swept in the past. Seeing the sweeping leg, the young man scolded in a low voice, but he had to take back his heavy fist and jump into the void to avoid Xu Feng''s sweeping. While the young man dodged Xu Feng''s foot, his fist hit his throat directly, which made him face a pick, and the strength in his body surged out, turning fist into palm and meeting him. "Boom..." The two forces collided with each other and a dull sound broke out. Sweeping out of the strong air impact on the world, set off the sand all over the sky, shooting around, with a sound of breaking the sky. Two people each step back, stand firm after the cold hum of one voice: "hand over the thing." Xu Feng see each other so, know that the other is not to give themselves, this let Xu Feng sneer, the strength of the other side has faintly touched the realm of soul. However, as long as he did not reach the state of essence, Xu Feng was not afraid of him. For this star array, he must get it anyway, and only in his hands can he exert the greatest power. "Stubborn!" See Xu Feng is still gathering aura, the youth with a bit of sneer. Although the young man in front of him is good in strength, he is still one notch behind him. He has reached the goal of spiritual perfection. With all kinds of mysterious skills and secret methods of the family, he has almost no rival under his essence. "The stars shoot the rainbow!" The young man sneered, and a terrible starlight broke out from his body. The starlight converged into a rainbow, which turned into a snake and captured Xu Feng. The rainbow of ten feet hit Xu Feng, and Xu Feng looked very small. Xu Feng sneered, his body danced, and the sword appeared in his hand. He crossed the sword shadow. The starlight of the sword gathered the strength of Xu Feng''s body, and then shot out from Xu Feng''s sharp sword, "the Big Dipper star Jue, one sword breaks the star!" Under Xu Feng''s drinking, the sword light is like a strong wind, like lightning, shooting at Changhong. The sharp sword only stabs the snake mouth of Changhong. The two forces meet in Xufeng, and the strength bursts out from the center, spreading in a circle, striking the ground, and setting off terrible soil. And at this time, Xu Fengyin knot up, a little hand, an ice arrow shot out. "Cold sealing technique!" The ice arrow breaks through the soil and shoots directly at the young man. The young man''s face changes, and his body violently retreats out, and the strength in his body also surges into his fist. "Boom..." Feng Han Shu bombarded the young man''s fist. His fist was smeared with a layer of frost. The whole person kept retreating and his face was pale. Obviously, he suffered a lot from this blow. "Damn it!" The young man scolded in a low voice. He didn''t expect that the other side was still a warlock. The young man thought in his heart, but he didn''t know who was the descendant of the seven families. Judging from his age, he is much younger than himself, but his strength has reached such a high level of achievement in xuanzhe and Warlock. If the other party has accepted the family inheritance, it''s OK to say, if not even the inheritance. That would be a monster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 "Give it up and I''ll let you go!" Xu Feng said to the youth. "It depends on your ability." The young man laughed, and the knot in his hand was madly tied up. Under the young man''s knot, the stars covered him all over the sky, and his momentum actually kept climbing at this moment. At the same time, the strength of his body was instilled in front of him and condensed into a giant python. With the gathering of aura, the python condensed more and more solid, emitting a palpitating breath. Between the tail swings, the space seems to have a little ripple. Looking at the stars all over the sky gathered on the youth, Xu Feng''s face was dignified. This move caused ripples in the space, and obviously had the power of the spirit realm. Such strength, Xu Feng still has a big gap. The young man is still playing a lot of strength, the stars are constantly gathering his body, looking at Xu Feng also with a bit of sneer: this move is one of the family''s Secret skills, if he would not normally use this move, but now he has not taken so much care of, for the star array map, he is in a must. Young hands of the seal knot constantly play, gritting teeth adhere to the display. It''s just a little starry tonight, so it''s powerful to use this move. This move, even if compared with the top-level physical skills, is also a bit stronger, it is easy to clean up the young people in front of them. The python devours thousands of stars, spits out the snake''s letter, and sends out the breath of palpitation. When the snake swings, the space vibrates, sending out the most terrifying power. The youth one way strength also unceasingly hits on the python body, to Xu Feng sneer way: "discerning interest to hand over the thing, otherwise I let your life stay here." "I''m not ashamed of it!" Xu Feng laughed, and all the aura in his body burst out. Looking at the young man, he said, "it''s just a dead snake. Do you think I can''t be afraid?" Under Xu Feng''s sneer, Xu Feng''s strength continued to play, gathered in front of Xu Feng and condensed into a huge machete: "I''ll kill your dead snake today." The sword in front of Xu Feng became more and more terrifying. In the end, the sword was also involved in the void concussion. The young man looks at the sword in front of Xu Feng. His face is general. The palpitation breath of the sword actually suppresses him. This let him greatly shocked, originally oneself displays this one move family secret skill, already belonged to the load. But did not expect, the other side also has such a big move. "Damn it! I don''t believe you can stop me. " The teenager drank, and the starlight was used by the youth, and instilled into the python all over the sky. "Out!" With the voice of the youth, the giant python''s huge tail rolled towards Xu Feng, which brought a terrible hurricane at the same time. "I don''t believe you can stop me." In the young man''s confident voice, Xu Feng hummed: "bayuan chop..." With Xu Feng''s drinking, the huge machete chopped down and directly cut the snake''s head towards the python. "Boom..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 With the help of Xu Feng''s knife, Python and bayuan chop collide. When the terrible encounter broke out, the snake head of Python was chopped off by Ba yuan. The snake head shot into the void and began to dissipate slowly. But bayuanjian, with the power of terror, continued to chop the youth away. Looking at the chopping sword, the boy''s face was bloodless, and his body kept retreating out to avoid this move. However, just after the exertion of that move, exhausted how he avoided to see, can only watch the sword slash at him. When Xu Feng''s bayuan chop was about to be cut to him, a terrible force came to block him in front of the young man, and blocked the Ba yuan that Xu Feng was about to chop on him. The two forces hit each other and lifted up more than ten meters of soil, covering the sky and the earth, leaving the young man. Xu Feng''s sight was also blocked. When all the dust settled down, several figures appeared in front of Xu Feng. These figures were the bodyguards who had blocked him. "The realm of soul and soul!" Xu Feng''s face picked up, with his hands to support the body, just after performing the Ba yuan chop, the body''s consumption is empty, let his whole person collapse uncomfortable. The boy on the opposite side of the original panic also slowly subsided down, he also supported the body, just displayed the family secret skills, also consumed his whole body strength. Thinking of this, the young man took out a pill and swallowed it. Only then did he feel that he had the strength to recover and could barely stand firm. "Young master! Are you all right? " A few bodyguards see young weak appearance, a few people with a bit of worry asked. The young man shook his head and swallowed the pills made by the family. After a while, his strength will recover slowly, and he doesn''t pay attention to this weakness. His eyes turned to Xu Feng, with some contempt in his eyes. He had pills to help him with, but what about him? Just after you have finished your move, he doesn''t believe the other side has strength. "Can you hand it in now?" The boy is a little proud, as if the star map has already arrived. Xu Feng looked at the four bodyguards around him, and finally fixed his eyes on the youth: "do you really think that this can do anything to me?" Hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help but die! Go, strip the boy off "Yes! Young master The four bodyguards bowed down and bowed to Xu Feng. The terrible breath oppressed Xu Feng''s body, which made Xu Feng''s face more pale. Xu Feng sighed, though he didn''t want to use the strength of he Lao. But now there is no other way, mind into the ring, "he Lao! Trouble A force from the bodyguard''s hands, straight bombarded Xu Feng and left, in the crowd staring at Xu Feng seriously injured, a force burst into the air, and this force collided with it, and completely scattered him. At the same time, Xu Feng''s momentum began to soar wildly. The terrible momentum spread from Xu Feng, and the concussion of the void spread a little ripples. This dragon like momentum just bombarded his bodyguard. The bodyguard immediately stepped back, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, with a look of disbelief in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 "The realm of five spirits?" The guard screamed in terror and looked pale. This sentence, let the other three bodyguards also block in front of the youth, eyes with an incredible color. Xu Feng looked at several people with fun: "now who is stripping who? You just want to strip me, and I''ll only strip you. Leave the things and get out of here. " Youth is also sluggish in place, he and Xu Feng have fought. Naturally know that Xu Feng has no such strength, but how to explain the scene in front of him? As soon as the young man bites his teeth, it is impossible for him to hand over the star array. How can he give up such a treasure? "He is bluffing. If he really has five spirits, I''m afraid I would have been killed by him just now." The boy called to the four guards. Although the four bodyguards thought so, they couldn''t do anything with the imposing force on them. They gritted their teeth and called to the young man, "young master, leave first. We''ll stop him for a moment." The boy nodded. Whether it was true or not, it was useless for him to stay here. Looking at Xu Feng, his figure turned into a rainbow and shot away towards the distance. Looking at the other side shooting away, Xu Feng just wanted to catch up, but was blocked by four bodyguards. "Set up In the other party''s voice, the four people changed, momentum gathered together, and Xu Feng''s momentum was hard to resist, the aura instilled together, gathered together to gather fierce beasts, blocking Xu Feng''s way. Seeing each other so, Xu Feng hummed, looking at the young man who gradually walked away, the cold light in his eyes flashed. Originally also worried about the other side is seven people, do not want to kill, now it seems that must kill. The star chart of the big dipper can never fall into the hands of others. "Cold sealing technique!" It''s the same skill. At this time, Xu Feng''s performance is much more terrible. The aura around him is crazy, and the temperature is constantly falling. There are ice cream in the void. They gather in front of Xu Feng and turn into an ice arrow and shoot at each other. Where the ice arrow passes by, the space is twisted, bringing out ripples like water flow and colliding with fierce beasts. At the same time, the fierce beast that four people gathered together was smashed by Xu Feng in one fell swoop. The explosive force burst out and brought the hurricane around. "Go away! Don''t die Xu Feng looked at the four people with a cold look on his face. Although there is a bodyguard with two spirits. However, there is still a big difference between Xu Feng''s strength and that of Xu Feng. They can only stop Xu Feng. It is impossible to resist Xu Feng. Four people are obviously not moved by Xu Feng''s words, four people a bite teeth, the figure fierce changes up. "Set up a big array of stars with the power to burn your soul!" Under the sound of the four guards, the four bodyguards actually burned out a flame. Xu Feng looked at these flames, his face color also changed, this kind of flame is not other, but heartburn. These people actually burn their own spirit to resist him. "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, but he had to admire the center of the family bodyguard. In order to let the teenager escape smoothly, he actually burned his own spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 "Can you stop me if you block the burning spirit?" Xu Feng was completely infuriated, and his soul power surged out. In the void, he condensed into a huge slap, and took the four people hard. With the strength of the five spirits, the waves in the space are incessant and the hurricane is raging. "Block..." At the same time, the four bodyguards, who were burning their spirits, burst out of their bodies and gathered together to form a huge palm, which shocked Xu Feng. "Touch..." Two huge palms hit each other, and the energy burst out from it. The terrible power raged around and stirred up the sand and stone all over the sky. "I think you can block a few moves." Xu Feng saw that the other side blocked his move, hummed, and his soul power flashed out again. He slapped him again. He didn''t have any fancy. He suppressed them with his own terrible power. The other side is still burning spirit, the cohesion of the terrorist force against Xu Feng. "Boom..." Another collision, Xu Feng''s huge palm is blocked, Xu Feng is not in a hurry, a move to play again. Although the opponent''s burning spirit has improved the power of the two spirits. But with the help of the four, they were barely equal to him. Xu Feng didn''t believe that they could keep burning their spirits. "Boom Boom... " The sound of the collision continues, Xu Feng and each other''s strength constantly collide, in such a collision, the whole space is full of sand and stone, the hurricane is howling. When the other party took over more than ten palms of Xu Feng, his original momentum finally declined. In this case, Xu Fengyin was tied up, his soul power surged out, and the temperature around him began to slow down. In front of Xu Feng, he condensed into a huge ice arrow and shot at the four people. "I don''t believe it. You still have the strength to block my cold sealing skill." Looking at the cold sealing technique, several bodyguards changed their faces and tried to use the final strength to resist. "Poo Hoo..." The cold sealing technique bombards the four spirits. The four people spit blood and smash them in the sand and stone, and the blood turns red. Seeing the weak breath of the four people, Xu Feng pointed a little, and several forces shot out from the fingers, shooting at each other''s chest. Under this force, the four people''s chest was penetrated, and blood gushed from it, which dyed red clothes and sand. Xu Feng fumbled on the four people and threw everything on them into the ring. Although Xu Feng didn''t check what he got. But surely the collection of the four spirits will not be too bad. Seeing the solution of the four spiritual realm, Xu Feng did not stay, chasing the direction of the juvenile escape. Stopped by four people for so long, the youth has long disappeared, Xu Feng can only follow the footprints in the desert to chase. Fortunately, there is no tornado in this small desert to erase footprints. Along the footprints, Xu Feng galloped all the way, faster and faster. In the pursuit of Xu Feng, in front of also gradually appeared a shadow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 The speed of the spirit of the state is obviously not comparable to the youth, even if he left for so long, but still be chased by Xu Feng. Youth obviously also feel Xu Feng chasing, face color change, speed is a mention, crazy toward the distance. Xu Feng see still do dying struggle, hum a voice with a little disdain, speed fierce a mention, toward the youth chase, in the pursuit of Xu Feng, Xu Feng and he gradually closer distance. As soon as they ran after each other, the distance between them was drawing closer and closer. The teenager felt the figure getting closer and closer. He was shocked, but the speed was not slow at all: "it''s still a little bit short. As long as you walk a little bit and reach the inheritance place of the family, you will not be afraid of him any more. Xu Feng looked at the speed of the youth in front of him, but he was surprised, but he didn''t care. In Xu Feng''s opinion, no matter how the other side could not escape his palm. When Xu Feng was only a hundred meters away from him, the young man suddenly ran a few steps, threw himself in front of a mound, and cried out, "help me!" In this cry, the original mound slowly moved away, under the mound, a palace slowly rose. Xu Feng''s steps stopped fiercely, and the palace in front of him was full of solemn breath, which made him look dignified. The young man looked at the palace. He was dead, and began to lie on the ground, gasping for breath. He had no scruple about Xu Feng. After he recovered some physical strength, he stood up. At the same time, there were several guards in the palace. From the breath of the guards, they were much better than the others. Several bodyguards looked at the boy, and finally looked at Xu Feng, and asked the boy, "what''s going on?" "He robbed my spirit! Dian Wei, help me get it back! " The boy shouts to several palace guards. Several palace guards looked at the young man, and then said: "young master! Our duty is only to guard the inheritance palace! " "You..." The young man was so angry that he didn''t expect that these palace guards would violate his orders. But he had no way. Even his father could not command these palace guards, let alone him. Young dead staring at Xu Feng, in the heart know how can not Xu Feng, although the bottom of my heart is not willing. But can only let Xu Feng take that half of the star array map first, think of this, the youth can''t help but fret. "I''ll let you be proud for a while today. When I get out of space, I''ll certainly get it back." The young man stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng snorted and looked at the young man and said, "don''t wait for another day. Today I want the half star array. If you are wise, give it to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for disturbing your dead ancestors Young a Leng, he felt that the brain is not enough to use, what does this youth mean? Is it to say that he wants to break into the palace and rob his star array? The young man is very disdainful. There are palace guards in the palace. That''s all. Although the ancestors have fallen, they are not without a trace of lethality. If this boy dares to enter, he can''t get it. He just killed the other party and captured the star array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 "Come in if you can." With a little disdain, the youth turned around and walked towards the inheritance palace of the family. In his opinion, Xu Feng is just bluff. Does he dare to enter the palace. "You asked for it. Since you want to be an unfilial person in the family, I will help you." Xu Feng sneers, actually strides forward. Dian Wei originally listened to the dialogue between Xu Feng and the youth, but saw Xu Feng stepping towards them. They were in an uproar, staring at Xu Feng one by one. The heart is full of can''t believe, thought this boy is really crazy? How dare you break into the inheritance palace? Who does he think he is? Even if it''s Tianyang, I dare not break into the inheritance palace of the family. "This is not the place you can step on. Leave here and let bygones be bygones, or die!" Although the temple guards are surprised, but also did not forget their duty, hum a to Xu Feng to drink a way. "Go away! If he doesn''t give it to me today. I don''t care if it''s a heritage palace or not, I''ll kill it. " Xu Feng stares at the youth, has no room for discussion. This sentence, let the temple guard and the youth face to face. I feel that this boy is really crazy. He wants to break into the inheritance palace. He really doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Young with a bit of contempt, the bottom of my heart do not believe that Xu Feng dare to do so. Even if those enemies among the seven families do not dare to go to each other''s inheritance palace. This is a little boy, he dares to break in, he thought he was scared big? However, the scene in front of him made him sluggish. The arrogant young man in front of him actually gathered a force and pounded him fiercely, ignoring that this was the inheritance palace. "Boom..." This force bombarded the gate of the palace, and the palace vibrated a few times, which changed the faces of these palace guards. They did not expect that this young man really dared to start. "Damn it! This is the son of whose family. He is so rampant that he dares to break into the inheritance palace. " Temple Wei low voice scolds a, but actually had to stand in front of block Xu Feng. "Get out of the way! Don''t die Xu Fengsen''s cold voice reached the ears of the young man. The young man found that he had provoked a second Leng son, who was totally reckless of the consequences. Not to mention that he might die if he broke into the palace himself. Moreover, in order to inherit the position of the palace in the family, the other party is completely bullying. How can the family swallow this tone. It''s all about arousing family conflicts. But he didn''t care. The youth can''t help but be afraid that if the holy land of his family is so bullied by the other party, he will not be able to get rid of the relationship. After all, he was the one who led the two fools. "Damn it! How to get into such a fool. " The boy whispered a curse. "Hand it in!" Xu Feng looks at the teenager. At this time, where there is still a retreat for the youth, he hummed: "if you want to break through, you should break through. This is just a punishment of banning foot, face wall and so on. But you are dead. I''ll see who''s not worth it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 "Stubborn!" Xu Feng sneers and melts into the ring. After he Lao''s confirmation, he has no scruples. This family is actually the family of other empires, so Xu Feng is not afraid to offend. The two empires were antagonistic, so was the king of Zhou and the other. Xu Feng thought that if he offended him, maybe the king of Zhou would still get the attention of the royal family. Thinking that he would not get into trouble for the king of Zhou, Xu Feng was even more cruel. As for whether the inheritance palace can kill him, Xu Feng wants to go in and have a look. Although the strength of the palace guard is not weak, it must be that Xu Feng''s strength is still too poor. Under Xu Feng''s bombardment, he was repeatedly attacked and retreated. "Damn it! Where did you get such a tough boy? " Palace Guard whispered a curse, but they can only retreat to the palace, their strength, in the palace can double. "Crazy, crazy!" The youth looks at Xu Feng to really hit in, murmuring in the mouth. Since the establishment of this space, it is the first time that someone has entered the inheritance palace of others. No matter what happens to the teenagers in front of them, their family''s face will be lost. And it''s all about him. The young man scolded in a low voice. In his heart, he felt that he had to kill the other party and get the half fast star chart of the other party, so as to eliminate his crime. Otherwise, the family''s punishment for him must be more than what he said. Those palace guards saw Xu Feng enter the inheritance palace, whispered a curse, one by one met up, the eight palace guards simultaneously, this is in front of and Xu Feng tied. "Damn it! This guy has at least five spirits. He is only about 16 years old. It seems that the inheritance of acceptance should be very strong. " Palace Guard heart bottom scolds at the same time, but is beaten by Xu Feng to retreat again and again. But the youth sees Xu Feng steady to occupy the upper hand, his heart is shocked, no longer dare to take in the peripheral palace, quickly walk into the inner wall palace. Xu Feng saw that the young man only entered the palace inside. He hummed, and his strength surged out. Sweeping away these people, he also approached the inner palace. This scene, let the palace guard surprised, the inner hall is already the inheritance palace. Those gifted children are inherited in that palace. If this is really Xu Feng into which, then they lose face. Think of this, these palace guard power soared, crazy bombardment Xu Feng. "The mantis arm is the chariot!" Xu Feng sneered, the strength of the body impact and go, only one of the hall guards. The force of terror hit him, and he was blown out and hit the pillars of the temple. A temple pillar was broken by the life. Looking at the opening of the gap, Xu Feng is not entangled with these palace guards, figure flash into it. After Xu Feng entered it, there were several teenagers in it. These teenagers were exactly what Xu Feng saw in the silver sea of the star map. These teenagers looked at the sudden appearance of Xu Feng and their big brother, one by one stupefied, did not understand what happened. However, when those palace guards also rushed in and surrounded Xu Feng, these teenagers finally reacted and looked at Xu Feng one by one with disbelief. One of them even opened his mouth and said, "he Did he break into the inheritance palace? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 The crowd looked at this scene, turned to look at the teenagers, saw their big brother smile and nodded, which made them look strange. Thinking this guy''s not going to die? Even the inheritance palace dare to break through? The most terrifying thing in the inheritance palace is not these palace guards, but the power of the palace itself. Even if it''s Tianyang, I dare not do so. "I don''t know what to do. Where is this fool from?" One of the teenagers whispered a curse. "Temple guard, what are you doing? Kill this boy." A sentence of angry scolding continued to ring, this young man is also angry at this time. How can they accept that their holy land has been broken into. Those palace guards listen to these young masters'' words, can''t help but curse in the bottom of their heart: "this guy''s strength is no lower than the five spirits state. And their strongest is just four spirits? Kill him? You think it''s easy to do that? " Although several palace guards complained, they also knew the duty and had to keep up their spirits. But fortunately, in this palace, their strength can be greatly improved, otherwise they really have no courage. "Formation! Kill him The head of the palace guard drank, "we can''t let him destroy the inheritance skills, nor can we disturb the power of inheritance." "Yes Cried a crowd of palace guards. A stream of power constantly gushes out, and the stock force shocks out, breaking out of terror and prestige, and condensing into a domineering attack. Xu Feng looked at the attack, hummed, looked at the youth, said faintly: "this is your own to do unfilial people, don''t blame me!" Finish saying that, Xu Feng hand''s seal knot crazy knot. Xu Feng''s seal knot grows faster and faster. With Xu Feng''s seal knot rising, the soul power is pounding out. The ice cream all over the sky begins to condense. Snowflakes float in the whole space, and the temperature begins to drop crazily. In front of Xu Feng, the ice cream condenses into ice blades. The space is covered with ice blades. Thousands of ice blades flutter in the void, sending out the breath of palpitation. "The blade of the sword explodes with ice!" Xu Feng drank, the ice blade began to gather crazily, the space was affected by the shock, ice blade sent out a cold light floating space. "Give you another chance, give it or not?" Xu Feng looked at the youth, with a bit cold. The young man looked at Xu Feng''s thousands of ice blades, although his heart was frightened and shocked. However, he was not willing to hand over the half of the star array, and turned his head with a hum. He didn''t believe that Xu Feng could make a lot of waves in the inheritance palace. On the contrary, those palace guards were looking at the thousands of ice blades in the void, their faces turned white, and they chewed their teeth and drank, and the strength in their bodies poured out crazily. "Stubborn!" Xu Feng saw each other so, hummed and said, "this is your own to destroy the inheritance palace!" "The blade is freezing! It''s a blast... " Xu Feng drank, and the ice blades all over the sky shot away in all directions. One after another, the ice blades shot at the objects, and then burst out. The terrible force shocked the pillars and inheritance steles of the palace to break apart one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 The palace guard looks at this scene, the bottom of my heart is greatly shocked, the crazy driving force resists the ice blade all over the sky. "Touch Touch... " The sound of collision is endless. Under the rampage of the ice blade, one by one inheritance stone tablet is blasted into gravel, and a force in the stone tablet is emitted. Looking at the stone stele in the middle of the temple, no matter whether it''s the blood stele coming out of them. These forces were sealed before the fall of the family elders, in order to pass on to the younger generation. However, these forces have dissipated. The young man was scared to be bloodless. He could not bear such a big crime. "Crazy, this boy is crazy." Several teenagers muttered to themselves, did not expect him to do such crazy things. What''s the difference between destroying these steles and excavating ancestral graves? Several palace guards looking at this scene, is gnashing teeth toward Xu Feng, the unit force tears the space, straight bombards Xu Feng key. Xu Feng''s soul power swept out of the body, swept across the sky, bombarded one of the palace guards. With Xu Feng''s terrifying power, how can these palace guards resist it? A palace guard can''t bear the constant bombardment of Xu Feng''s power. He throws blood out and smashes it out. The original bluestone floor is smashed into a big hole by him. Solve a palace guard, Xu Feng''s soul power is a burst out, impact palace guard. Dian Wei originally relied on the inheritance of stone steles, which led to the strength of double. But now the heritage stone tablet has been destroyed, the strength of these people is rapidly declining, and they can''t resist Xu Feng''s attack. In a short period of time, several palace guards were destroyed by Xu Feng. Under such circumstances, several young people were scared and did not dare to stay. Continue to walk into the palace. The rest of a temple guard see this, also quickly toward the inside to escape. Xu Feng snorted, and the power surged out again, pounding the remaining pillars of the palace. Under Xu Feng''s attack, these pillars broke, and the original hall collapsed violently. When the palace collapsed, Xu Feng quickly kicked and chased the other side. The hall behind him fell on the ground, which caused a mushroom cloud. A heritage palace was destroyed by Xu Feng. When Xu Feng arrived at the deep palace, he saw several teenagers kneeling respectfully in front of a stone tablet. Xu Feng looked at the stone tablet. The stone tablet was emitting fluorescence, which was about 20 corn high, which sent out the breath of palpitation. A force regardless of indoctrination into the last point of the palace guard body, in this force of indoctrination, the momentum of the palace guard constantly climbing up. This strange scene made Xu Feng frown. When Xu Feng was ready to make a move, he Lao''s words sounded in his mind: "be careful, this is the power of their ancestors lent to the palace guards. Look at this breath, I''m afraid it''s not weak." "A dead man, what can I do?" Xu Feng snorted. He Lao discontented tone sounded in Xu Feng''s ears: "don''t underestimate the existence of falling. According to common sense, I am also a dead man. But it''s not hard to deal with you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 Hearing he Lao''s words, Xu Fengsan smiles. Just as Xu Feng is about to say something to he Lao, a great momentum erupts from the stone tablet, and the pressure is on Xu Feng. This tremendous pressure, let Xu Feng''s face change, fierce anger, terror from his body burst out, impact each other. Two momentum impact together, in the central burst of a collision shock wave, the impact around, the other furnishings in the palace, the instant was broken apart. Xu Feng in this momentum, was shocked several steps back. At the same time, the stone tablet gradually emerged a figure, a force into the figure, and finally turned into an old man. Several young people looked at the old man, and quickly bowed down to the ground: "ancestor!" "Get out of here! Don''t die The old man is not angry and powerful, straight staring at Xu Feng and yelling. Xu Feng snorted and said with a sneer: "is it just a wisp of remnant soul? Do you want to show off in front of me?" This sentence, the old man was completely infuriated, a great momentum from his body burst out, again pressure Xu Feng away. Under the pressure of this powerful force, the bluestones under Xu Feng''s feet were broken, and Xu Feng''s feet fell into the bluestones. "Damn it! How can a remnant soul have such strength? " Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, but had to fight against the spirit. He Lao''s voice also sounded in Xu Feng''s mind: "this is the inheritance of the soul. Before he falls, the strength and soul of the whole body are softened together. So the power of the outbreak is amazing! But you don''t have to be afraid of him. With the help of your ancient tripod, you can suppress the soul as long as he has no body. " Hearing he Lao''s explanation, Xu Feng nodded and his mind melted into the ancient tripod. Xu Feng dare to enter the inheritance palace because of the ancient tripod. As long as these dead old guys can''t play a role, is he still afraid? Xu Feng instilled his strength into the ancient tripod. With Xu Feng''s power infusion, the ancient Ding slowly emerged from Xu Feng''s body. After the ancient Ding emerged, Xu Feng''s whole body strength was infused into the ancient tripod. "Dang..." Under the instillation of Xu Feng''s power, a huge sound broke out in Guding. Under this sound, the momentum that originally suppressed Xu Feng was completely shaken. The terrible sound wave hit the old man, and the sound wave hit the old man. The old man screamed fiercely and looked at the ancient tripod in Xu Feng''s hands in horror. "Soul shaker?" The old man couldn''t believe it, and his face was frightened. Xu Feng snorted, did not answer the old man''s words, eyes turned to the youth said: "I said, that thing is mine? Don''t be naive to think that your ancestors can do anything to me in this palace. " Xu Feng''s words, completely infuriated the old man, the old man hummed, the body turned into a stream of smoke, completely into the body of the last palace guard. Palace Guard''s body began to cackle, the body was propped up, his momentum also soared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 Xu Feng frowned at this scene, but he explained in his mind: "he seized the body of the palace guard, although he is not afraid of your ancient tripod. But the strength of the play is limited. Just like you, I can only bear a small part of my soul power. The stronger the body is, the stronger the strength can be. Otherwise, even if there is no treasure mountain, it will be useless. " This sentence reminds Xu Feng of the time when he absorbed the spirit body of Tianhuo. Isn''t it because of the limited physical strength that he can''t absorb these forces? Thinking of this, Xu Feng was relieved. After the body of the palace guard expanded for a while, the momentum of the other side finally stabilized. The momentum swept towards Xu Feng, which changed Xu Feng''s face. The momentum of the other side is much stronger than that of him. For such a result, Xu Feng is not surprised. After all, the physical strength of the palace guard is the state of three spirits, which is much stronger than him, and the strength that can be contained is more normal. "Congratulations! And help me improve my strength. " Xu Feng a bite teeth to he old said. "Hold on then He old did not say redundant words, since Xu Feng put forward it, that is to say, he can still bear some of his own soul power. Thinking of this, he Lao a stream of soul power into Xu Feng''s orifices. And in the influx of old forces, Xu Feng felt that his head would burst open, which made Xu Feng crazy operation of daoxuanjing. But even so, it still can''t relieve the pain. At this time, purple thunder began to spin wildly. Under the rotation of purple thunder, he Lao''s soul force poured into purple thunder, and his original sense of pain was weakened a lot. At this time, Xu Feng''s momentum rose wildly. The palace guard, occupied by the old man, looked at this scene and was puzzled in his heart. He did not understand how the young man was still climbing. "I''ll kill you first." The old man snorted. With his strength at the top of his soul, it was easy to deal with him. Thinking of this, the old man burst out of a force, straight hit Xu Feng key. The young man looked at that torrent of strength to impact on Xu Feng, his face was very happy, staring at Xu Feng, waiting for Xu Feng to be blasted into rotten meat. However, when this force was about to bombard Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s eyes opened fiercely, and a torrent of momentum burst out of Xu Feng''s body. A terrible force broke out from Xu Feng''s body, which impacted the power of the palace guard. It''s a book for pushing friends. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 "Boom..." When the two forces collide, a terrible hurricane sweeps out. They step back a few steps, and the two forces are even. The young man looked at Xu Feng, the whole person fell into a dull, he felt like he was going crazy. The guy in front of me is getting stronger and stronger. At the beginning, it was just as good as him, and then it was just the strength of five spirits. Originally thought that the power of a soul of the old ancestors can clean him up, but did not think he came to the power of a soul. "Damn it!" Young people think they are going crazy. How can they fight? His side of the people become stronger, the other side is also stronger, this is a bottomless hole! The hall guard stares at Xu Feng, hums a sound, change long for claw, mercilessly toward Xu Feng to grasp past. The power is terrible, and there are scratches in the space where we pass by, which is very amazing. "Cold sealing technique!" Xu Feng snorted coldly, an ice arrow shot out, and the other party''s claws collided with each other, forcing him to retreat out. Hall guard was forced out by Xu Feng, and did not have the slightest loss, but with a bit of contempt said: "boy, don''t struggle. It''s no use. You''re still too green to be my opponent Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to his words, but put his mind into the ring and called to he Lao: "he Lao!" Under Xu Feng''s cry, Xu Feng''s breath rises crazily again, and Xu Feng''s face also has some distortion, obviously bears the huge pain. The head of the swelling pain, did not let Xu Feng stop, but has been crazy devouring the spirit of old he power, purple lotus in Xu Feng''s mind also driven to the extreme. The palace guard felt Xu Feng''s rising strength, and his face became very ugly. The other party''s breath actually surpassed him and marched toward the power of the two souls. "Damn it!" Dian Wei dare not wait any longer, the power in the body constantly gushes out, turns into a long snake and rushes towards Xu Feng. "A little bit of work!" Xu Feng sneered, reaching out his hand fiercely toward the snake. His soul wrapped his strength, and the snake was crushed. After Xu Feng crushed the snake, the soul power burst out, with the power of the two souls, the palace guard went away. Xu Feng did not leave a hand, ten percent of the force burst out, toward the palace guard hanging in the past. "Ah..." With a scream, the arms of the palace guards were crushed, and a stream of blood burst out of the bodyguards. At the same time, the old man who had entered the body of the palace guard turned into a green light and wanted to escape. He Lao at this time in Xu Feng''s mind shouting: "Xu Feng, take his soul, I want to refine into ghost guard!" With this sentence, Xu Feng turned his hand, and the ancient tripod was lost to the palace guard. A huge sound broke out in the ancient tripod. Under this loud sound, the original fleeing soul was located in Xu Feng, swallowed up by a burst of light from the ancient Ding, and disappeared into the ancient tripod. Xu Feng caught Gu Ding and did not enter the body. His eyes turned to the young man and said with a sneer: "are you running away again? Or hand it in? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 Looking at the crazy collapse of the stone tablet, the young man was shocked. This is the ancestor of Tianyang. However, the stone tablet was damaged by him. Thinking of this, the youth can not help but a chill. Not only because of Xu Feng, but also because of the family''s punishment. The ancestral inheritance of Tianyang can at least make the family have a more perfect existence. However, because of their own cause, the inheritance is gone. Looking forward to his Xu Feng step by step, the youth dare not go deep, although the deep heritage is more terrifying. However, the guy in front of him is too strange. Ghost knows if he can deal with him if he goes inside again. If he still can''t deal with it, he will lose a few great heritages, and he will not be able to atone for his death. Xu Feng stretched out his hand toward the youth and grabbed the past. The young man also glared at his eyes, and his face was full of panic. When Xu Feng''s hand was about to catch the boy, a sigh came out from the deep of the palace. At the same time, a terrible force burst out of his body. Xu Feng spewed blood and hit a temple pillar. The pillar was broken and fell down. Looking at this scene, the young man was overjoyed. He didn''t know that it was the remnant soul of an old ancestor who made a move and made the young man seriously injured. Under this blow, Xu Feng felt that the whole person was going to die. This made Xu Feng take out a large number of Fu Zhuan from the ring. These treatments didn''t kill the tears of the seal characters, and the rays of light covered Xu Feng''s body, which made Xu Feng''s body feel better. Try to support the body to stand up. "Why? Taoist Fu Zhuan? " There was a deep surprise and silence for a moment. Then he said, "you go!" "My ancestors!" The young man was so shocked that he didn''t expect his ancestors to let him go. "Don''t fuss! Let him go The voice still came from the depths, which made the young people puzzled and did not understand how the old ancestor could put such a person. However, when he was a teenager, he felt that he was laughing? I''m not ready to go! " After saying that, Xu Feng''s hand appeared the ancient tripod, Xu Feng''s fist constantly bombarded the ancient tripod, a sound wave came out from the ancient tripod, shaking the space. "Believe it or not, before I die? I have suppressed the entire inheritance palace and cut off your inheritance? " Xu Feng''s eyes with a bit crazy and ruthless. "Holy vessels? Taoist Fu Zhuan? " The deep voice was even more frightened. The voice was full of disbelief, "what is the relationship between you and the holy family?" Xu Feng didn''t understand what the other side said about the holy family. He hummed: "you are just the ghost, but I''m not your opponent. But I can suppress you with my own life. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Xu Feng touched the blood gushing out of the corner of his mouth, drinking with a little bit of condensation. The voice was silent and didn''t know what to think about. And Xu Feng took advantage of this opportunity, hands toward the youth to grasp the past. Although the blood in the body is rolling, but after all, there is a state of two souls. As soon as Xu Feng grabs it, the other party can''t resist it and is caught by Xu Fengsheng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 After Xu Feng catches him, a force blows on him. The terrible force makes him vomit blood and faints. Xu Feng takes this opportunity to put his hand into his arms and take out half of the star array map in his arms. Then he throws aside the young man like a dead dog and puts the star array map into his arms. All this happened between the firelight of calcium carbide. When the rest of the teenagers reacted, the youth had been left aside by Xu Feng. "Hum!" A hum, accompanied by a force, shocks Xu Feng, the force of terror let Xu Feng avoid inevitable. Xu Feng a bite teeth, the body of the force completely instilled into the arm, toward this force block in the past. Xu Feng instantly felt that the whole arm was going to be broken, and a stream of blood gushed out of the corner of his mouth, and his body flew backwards. With the force of this inverted flight, Xu Feng ran out of the palace and ran towards the distance. But did not run a step, Xu Feng''s mouth blood gushed out, to the end of the last can not hold, the whole person suddenly fell to the ground. Just when Xu Feng was about to smash the ground, he Lao''s figure appeared. His soul lifted Xu Feng up, his eyes turned to the palace, and sneered: "good! Well, the mahogany family is really strong, and the strong bullying of a teenager in the Yuan Dynasty. Today''s hatred, I remember that Xu Feng will ask you for it from your mahogany family. " After he said this sentence, he did not wait for the other party to react, and dragged Xu Feng towards the distance. But after he left, in the depth of the palace, a figure was shocked: "is it him? How could that be possible? How can he still have this soul? " Thinking of the terror of this man, he couldn''t help shivering. Even if his fingers were not tied together. "No way! Absolutely impossible! Didn''t he fall? It''s impossible to leave a soul. With his strength, even a wisp of soul, it will never be so weak. But why is the sound so similar? " The figure shakes his head and can''t help but think of the ancient tripod and the pure Daoism of the other side. It made him feel like the family was in big trouble. If it''s really someone who has something to do with the holy family, the mahogany family will be destroyed by raising its hand. Several teenagers in the hall looked at the embarrassed palace one by one. When they were at a loss, a voice thought of: "OK! Your qualifications were not enough to accept the inheritance of top-quality products, but let''s make an exception today. Let''s all come in. " When this sentence fell, a force swept away the boy who had fainted. But these young people are very happy, one by one can not help walking towards the depths. He Lao, who was dragging Xu Feng at a gallop, looked at Xu Feng''s body and couldn''t help sighing. The boy was seriously injured, but his current situation could not help him. "It''s up to you." He Lao sighed, put Xu Feng in a quiet place, took out a handful of Fu Zhuan from Xu Feng''s ring, and showed it to Xu Feng. After a succession of Fuzhuan, Xu Feng''s mouth still gushed blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 "Damn it! How cruel He old frown unceasingly, Xu Feng at this time the viscera are shaken spit blood, the injury is very serious. If he had the strength in the past, he was not afraid, but now he is just a soul body. Even if he gives full play to his strength, he has to rely on Xu Feng''s body. Where can he help Xu Feng? "Damn it, if it goes on like this, sooner or later, the boy will fall down?" Old he scolded in a low voice, but there was no way. Looking at the blood gushing out from the corner of Xu Feng''s mouth, I know how much his injury is. If it goes on like this, Xu Feng will vomit blood and die. I have to go out in the evening. It''s estimated that the next chapter will be very late. It looks like one or two o''clock in the morning. Let''s watch it tomorrow. I''m sorry, Xiao Yilin''s heart suddenly jumped inexplicably, and she felt irritable, especially when she saw several people in front of her. "Xu Feng, the villain! Hum, I don''t know where I died. I haven''t seen anyone else for so many days. When he comes back, I will leave him as a servant. " Xiao Yilin is indignant and indignant. She wants to be her follower, but she often doesn''t see people. It just doesn''t care about her at all. Xiao Yilin decided to ignore Xu Feng after he came back. "Miss Xiao! Please don''t embarrass us. Please come with us. " The head of a man to Xiao Yilin respectfully called. "Get out of here Xiao Yilin felt more irritable at the bottom of her heart and cried angrily to several people in front of her. I don''t know where the person came out, but somehow he wanted to take her to a place. "Elder martial brother, we..." One of the men finally couldn''t help but shout to the first man. But before he spoke, he was interrupted by the leading man and said, "stop it!" The man accosted and stopped talking and looked at Xiao Yilin, but he was a little bad. The leading man glared at each other, and said to Xiao Yilin kindly: "Miss Xiao, you''d better go with us. Miss Xiao''s Tianmei ghost pupil will surely shine in our school." Xiao Yilin snorted, "I''m not interested. Don''t get out of here for Miss Ben. Don''t blame me for asking Miss Ben''s servants to come out and kill you. " The man at the head laughed and did not take Xiao Yilin''s words to heart. He thought, how strong can a servant be? You want to kill them? Even his weakest junior brother has the strength of wuchongtian! "Hehe! Think about it for Miss Xiao. Seven days later, I''ll ask Miss Xiao about her decision. I hope Miss Xiao will agree The man gave a gentle smile to Xiao Yilin and left with a group of his brothers. "Hum!" Xiao Yilin snorted, and did not care about these people. She turned around and walked towards her own residence. She did not care about these people. Just, can''t see Xu Feng feeling more and more irritable. But in the space of Xu Feng, at this time lying there is pale, the situation is more and more not optimistic, let he Laoman is worried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 When he was worried, the two halves of the star array in Xu Feng''s arms slowly floated up. The two pieces of the original broken star array were closed together. When the star array diagram was closed, a burst of silver light burst out from the star array map. The silver light covered Xu Feng. The body that Xu Feng was lying on was actually dragged up and suspended in the void. At the same time, bursts of light burst out on the star map, and the light converges into bright stars and falls on Xu Feng. Starting from the first star, seven bright stars form a spoon from Xu Feng''s head to his feet. Under this strange bright star, a stream of starlight surrounded Xu Feng layer by layer. The starlight formed a cocoon and surrounded Xu Feng. He looked at Xu Feng surrounded by the silver cocoon, wrinkled slightly, and did not have the slightest movement. He could feel that under the silver light, Xu Feng''s body had a trend of improvement. In he Lao''s gaze, the star array that originally spread out the starlight suddenly began to soar, and the square inch star array became several meters large. In the star array, there are various patterns, just like a picture of heaven and earth, especially the various patterns are lifelike, as if they are alive. "What a magic artifact." Old he murmured, but he saw that the star array was wrapped around Xu Feng. At the same time, he absorbed the blood gushing from Xu Feng''s body and dyed a layer of blood red, which added some beautiful color to the design. Looking at Xu Feng wrapped in the star array map, he Lao can''t do anything. At this time, his soul power can''t detect Xu Feng''s situation. "I hope you will be helped by your hard work. It''s up to you whether it''s a blessing or a curse. " He Lao sighed and finally gave up the idea of entering it with the help of soul power. Surrounded by the star array map, Xu Feng''s body is flooded with the power of starlight. Under the power of these stars, the original blood gas of Xu Feng''s body begins to subside slowly. Xu Feng''s internal organs were also repaired by starlight, and hardened to be more powerful. The star power enters Xu Feng''s meridians and replenishes the aura consumed by Xu Feng. In this case, the meridians in Xu Feng''s body began to emerge slowly. In the seven meridians, the aura circulates, and every time Xu Feng''s face turns ruddy. At the same time, the ancient tripod in Xu Feng''s body also appeared in Xu Feng''s body, falling in the center of the Big Dipper, a force was infused into the seven stars, and then poured into Xu Feng''s body. Beidou star array and Gu Ding cooperate to cure Xu Feng. With the help of both, Xu Feng''s mouth constantly gushing blood situation finally stopped. The aura in Xu Feng''s seven veins became more and more vigorous. Under this kind of thick and thick, small meridians appeared in Xu Feng''s body. After these small meridians appeared, the aura entered them and filled them. After the channels are filled, these small meridians begin to merge slowly. Under the fusion, a thick meridian appears, which runs through seven meridians, connecting all the meridians. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 If Xu Feng was still familiar with it, he would surely know that it was one of the most important meridians among the Eight Extraordinary Meridians. As soon as the governor vessel appeared, the whole meridians were completely connected. Xu Feng''s meridians perfectly fit together, and the aura flowed ceaselessly among them, forming a huge cycle. A force in such a cycle, into the body of Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s breath soared at this moment. The original injury, under the repair of aura, gradually tends to be stable. He Lao, who was outside, only felt a stream of aura flowing towards the star array. The speed of the Aura''s influx made a huge wind whistling outside. "Is this Xu Feng''s reason or the star array''s reason?" Old he frowned. He didn''t know whether these auras were what Xu Feng needed or whether the star array map needed them independently. Looking at the star array map wrapped in the void, he was puzzled at the bottom of his heart. Why did Xu Feng know that the star array was so magical? This kid is totally reckless to get the star map. They even went into the inheritance palace. Xu Feng was wrapped up in the star array for three days and three nights. I don''t know how much aura he swallowed up. When he Laodu was impatient, the star chart finally changed. The star array, which had been emitting starlight, was finally dimmed, rolled up and became smaller, and turned into a square inch. After the star array disappeared, Xu Feng also appeared in the sight of he Lao. At this time, Xu Feng''s face was ruddy, and the whole person sat in the center and slowly fell to the ground. His hands were bound with knots, and a stream of aura entered Xu Feng''s body. At the same time, the star array also turned into a light and disappeared into Xu Feng''s forehead. In Xu Feng''s seal knot more and more quickly, Xu Feng''s aura is also running faster and faster, the circulation in the body is endless, and his breath is constantly improving. Xu Feng''s body has a force of continuous refining. He Lao sees this scene, he breathes a sigh of relief, looks at Xu Feng''s appearance obviously has nothing to do. "It seems that those forces have been absorbed by Xu Feng. Unfortunately, he has been so seriously injured. Otherwise, his strength can be further improved." He Lao sighs. Those auras may be used to repair Xu Feng''s injury. All around the aura is still constantly entering Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng''s internal circulation is faster and faster. "Ten days!" He nodded slightly, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng had achieved the state of ten times heaven. Looking at Xu Feng is still constantly absorbing aura, he laowei smiles and says: "I don''t know if you can reach the realm of spiritual fullness." Under the murmur of he Lao, Xu Feng suddenly drank, and the speed of aura entering Xu Feng was a little faster. At such a fast speed, Xu Feng''s momentum rose wildly. This situation lasted for a long time. When Xu Feng''s great cycle was driven to the extreme, Xu Feng''s climbing momentum finally stabilized. The daoxuan Scripture also kept running in the eight meridians. At this moment, he finally reached the state of great perfection. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 Xu Feng opened his eyes and saw he Lao standing in front of him. Xu Feng naturally knew that he Lao had brought him out. He bowed to him and apologized: "thank you very much." He Lao shook his head and said with a smile, "no harm! But I didn''t expect that you could take this opportunity to achieve spiritual perfection. I thought you would have another month or two. " Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng helplessly gave a bitter smile. This time, though, we got the star array. However, he could not use it. All the star power absorbed in the star array chart was used for his healing, and there was no power for him to drive. Thinking about his injury at that time, Xu Feng was not surprised. After all, the star power is not the most suitable strength for healing, and it is normal to consume those star power according to the degree of his internal organs broken. However, in the future, we have to find a way to make the star chart absorb the power of starlight. But let Xu Feng slightly comfort is that although the power of starlight is not much, but his own power can be instilled into the star array map. Although there is no power blessing of the star chart itself, it can still make Xu Feng''s power soar. Driven by Beidou star array, Xu Feng''s strength can be doubled. "It''s a pity that there is no authentic Beidou star array. Otherwise, with the help of the star array, its power will increase greatly." Xu Feng sighed, some dissatisfied. Xu Feng continued to explore the space after reaching the full circle. As the king of Zhou said, there are many places in the space that are extremely dangerous. Xu Feng has seen a storm field. The tornadoes emerging in that storm area can roll up hundreds of meters of soil on the ground, and the whole space is full of hurricane. It''s just a glance that makes people scared. In this case, where dare Xu Feng step into it, although want to see what is hidden in it, but live with patience. There are many places like this in the space, such as violent hurricanes, blazing flames, or erupting magma. Every place is soul shaking and can easily destroy Xu Feng. Xu Feng carefully observed these places and found that the arrangement happened to be the seven points of the Big Dipper. These dangerous places connected the whole space, which was extremely magical. Xu Feng thought, there must be a big secret in this space. However, his current strength can not explore the secret. But in terms of space, it must have something to do with China. Xu Feng did not forget to look for Zhou Yang, but the inheritance palace of Zhou family is not what Xu Feng can find, but Xu Feng is helpless. Can only wander around in the space, in addition to those big dangerous places, there are many small dangerous places suitable for Xu Feng to practice. This makes Xu Feng enjoy this one after another small dangerous places, in these small dangerous places, there are many good things. We can get some of them, whether they are medicinal materials or all kinds of materials for refining utensils. Xu Feng even got a meteorite. This makes Xu Feng more interested in these places, and at the same time, Xu Feng also found that after breaking through these places, the star array can also absorb the power of this, which makes Xu Feng very happy. Originally I thought that the star array could only absorb the power of the stars, but I didn''t think that the pure Reiki could also absorb it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 In this case, the original dim star array finally recovered some halo. Seven days passed in a flash. Out of the space, Xiao Yilin''s fury looked at several people in front of her. Unexpectedly, these people didn''t give up, and they still kept on teasing her. What kind of sect did they say? Hum, the devil wants to enter their house? "Get out of here Xiao Yilin exclaimed in disgust. "Miss Xiao, don''t make me wait. The master himself asked us to take you to the sect. Miss Xiao, please come with us. " Said the leading man. "I''m not interested! If you''re too wordy, I''ll let the dog bite you. " Xiao Yilin stares at her eyes, and her eyes twinkle. These men don''t dare to stare at Xiao Yilin''s eyes. They turn their heads and dare not look again. "Hum! Coward Xiao Yilin looked at each other scornfully, thinking that even he did not dare to face up to him, but also wanted to take himself away? Look at a few people long well-dressed, but even Xu Feng is not as good. Xu Feng also dare to tease her, where they do not dare to look at her. If a few men know that Xiao Yilin thinks so, they may even have the heart to cry. Tianmei ghost pupil is a person who dare to look directly at it? As for molestation? They do, but do they dare to think of their master''s attitude? They had no doubt that Xiao Yilin would be the most favored one if she entered the clan. "Miss Xiao, it''s good for you to follow us up the mountain." Some of the man''s painstaking advice. "I''m afraid it''s good for you." Xiao Yilin is not stupid. What''s not good for others to do? Looking at several people around her, Xiao Yilin can''t help but hate Xu Feng, thinking that the villain has disappeared for so long. I don''t know where he went. I''m afraid the villain has forgotten that he is a servant. "Hum! I''ll take care of you when you come back. " Xiao Yilin was a little aggrieved and took advantage of her and left. Thinking of Xu Feng''s uneasiness about her, Xiao Yilin murmured in the bottom of her heart, "I want to wipe my mouth after eating. No way The first man saw that Xiao Yilin was not moved by them at all and frowned. As for being impatient, he became impatient. "Miss Xiao! Don''t make us do it The first man''s words fell, and his brothers behind him surrounded Xiao Yilin layer by layer. Xiao Yilin saw that these people were actually around him, which made Xiao Yilin angry, "go away, I''m not in the mood to play with you." The man arched his hand at Xiao Yilin: "since Xiaoer is so, we can only offend you. Today you have to go, or you have to go." "Hum!" Xiao Yilin angry, that pair of Mei pupil in the glass luster rotation, toward one of the men who surrounded him shot past. This ray of light is like a sword, which makes the other party unable to dodge, and is shot on the body. "Ah..." Accompanied by a scream, the other party fell to the ground, the whole person holding his head, as if the soul was torn apart, constantly wailing and rolling on the ground. "Miss Ben is not a bully. If you dare to provoke me again, I will tear your souls. " Xiao Yilin snorted and glared at these people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 Surrounded by a few men Xu Feng see just by Xiao Yilin a stare, their younger martial brothers become so, one can not help but be shocked, looking at Xiao Yilin with a bit of cold. I''m so scared. I know they''re so beautiful. Their younger martial brother''s strength is up to five times. However, she just glared at her, even her soul was traumatized. Compared with the trauma of the body, the trauma of the soul is more difficult to repair. This makes one by one mysterious people vigilant. The leader of the men directly staring at Xiao Yilin, finally understand why Xiao Yilin in the battlefield, just a glance, there are hundreds of wolves deprived of soul. "The sky is beautiful and the ghost pupil has the power of ghosts and gods. It''s no wonder that the master always thinks of her The first man sighed to himself, and took a look at his younger brother who was rolling on the ground. Although she was surprised by Xiao Yilin''s ghost pupil power, she was not afraid. After all, Xiao Yilin did not grow up at this time. GUI Tong''s strength can''t be brought into full play. "Miss Xiao, that offends me." "Be careful, protect your whole body with aura, and capture Miss Xiao." "Yes In the public drink, a force from these people burst out, the whole body firmly protected. "Hum! What''s wrong with being a lady like this? " Xiao Yilin with a bit of disdain, from the last time his Tianmei ghost pupil through the sky thunder, Xiao Yilin has not less research he Lao gave her that book. At this time, she also has some control over Tianmei Guitong. Although Xiao Yilin was angry with these people, she was not afraid of them. "Mei..." Xiao Yilin drank, and the strange light came out of her eyes. After the light came out, there were pieces of soft and warm women beside Xiao Yilin. The women''s clothes were half untied, and the curves were exquisite, and the flesh and skin were tender and white. In the air, there were enchanting and seductive women. The fragrant wind and the Taoist jade shadow made some people who were not strong in mind and vigorous in spirit began to stagnate when they looked at them. At this time, the aura of the whole body''s defense began to loosen up and gradually subside. And when the spirit of these mysterious people faded away, the strange light in Xiao Yilin''s eyes shot out from it, and with the power of soul capture, it burst into the mind of the mysterious person. "Ah..." Accompanied by two screams, the two mysterious people fell on the ground again, holding their heads and began to spin wildly. The tragic voice let these mysterious people react, one by one feel Qingming, the original fragrant jade shadow soft jade Wenxiang disappeared. "Cluck! Men are birds of a feather. However, even if you are sex wolves, you are also the lowest class Xiao Yilin giggled, obviously extremely despised each other. A few mysterious people looked at several younger martial brothers who were spinning around on the ground, and their faces became very ugly. Especially to hear Xiao Yilin evaluate them with the most inferior lecherous, I feel that there is no face. "Miss Xiao is very powerful. I don''t know where to learn the seductive skill, but she insults us with it! Miss Xiao, don''t think that if I give you some face, you can do whatever you want. " The first man snorted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 Xiao Yilin curled her mouth and said, "lecheron is a lecher! My family members are better than you. Although they are lecherous, they will not lose their mind at least. Where they are like you, an illusion is like this. " Xiao Yilin''s disdainful words make the man angry. Although he is lustful, he always has to pretend to be a gentleman. Especially when he saw the beautiful Xiao Yilin, he also wanted to think about it. But how could Xiao Yilin bear to see her scornful and insulting tone. "I''ll see what else you can do." The man sneered, although his master said good words to please. But she didn''t know what to do, so she had to use the strong one. The man and the rest of the people no longer reserved, the strength of the body burst out, momentum toward Xiao Yilin pressure and go. The terrifying momentum oppresses Xiao Yilin and makes her face change greatly. Xiao Yilin has some strength now. But it''s OK to deal with wuchongtian. But it''s a lot worse to deal with these guys. After all, she is the only one who controls the power of Tianmei ghost pupil. "Miss Xiao, I suggest you go with us. Otherwise... " Men are no longer just gentle. "Hum! If you dare to move, try. My servants will not let you go. " Xiao Yilin was angry, and a strange light came out. But it was blocked by the aura of men. "Servant? Joke? How many servants do I fear? " The man said with a scornful smile, "since Miss Xiao is not funny, I''m not to blame." With that, his momentum soared, nodded to several powerful younger martial brothers, and a stream of strength rushed toward Xiao Yilin. At this time, a voice light said: "is it? I''d like to see how you deal with the second young lady who I don''t know how to deal with. " "Xu Feng!" Xiao Yilin''s sudden appearance of the shadow of the bottom of her heart, the original resentment of Xu Feng disappeared. Quickly walked to Xu Feng in front of the small bird Yiren holding Xu Feng''s arm, did not have just awe inspiring momentum. Xiao Yilin''s voice is as greasy as the continuous rain in spring. Her skin is tender, greasy and bright. She is as white as porcelain. Her bright eyes are long and charming. Her perfect oval face is smeared with a touch of crimson. Her pink and delicate lips expose her slightly nervous heart. That pair of eyes inside have a bit of disgust, looking at Xu Feng has a bit of joy. "Second lady! I''m back Xu Feng smiles at Xiao Yilin and stares at Xiao Yilin''s delicate face like lanolin. She feels guilty in her heart. She has left Xiao Yilin alone to face these cruel people for so long. "Xu Feng! Get rid of these villains! Hum, it''s not as bad as you. You want to tie me up. " Xiao Yilin pursed her mouth and said with some indignation. This sentence let Xu Feng crazy cough up: what is not his bad thoroughly ah? He is known as ignorant little Lang Jun, honest little gentleman still have wrong? These two young ladies are so bad that they belittle themselves in front of outsiders. If you don''t know, you really think you are a villain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 Thinking of this, Xu Feng looked at the several people who surrounded Xiao Yilin and killed people. The second Miss said nonsense and could not let them pass on! Xu Feng''s eyes moved away from the charming Xiao Yilin, looked at several people, and then asked, "you are so powerful that even our two young ladies dare to move. Haven''t you heard our second miss''s nickname? " "Huh?" Several men see a young man out of a sudden, although not too concerned, but he said such a sentence, but let the man look at Xu Feng, do not understand what nickname Xiao Yilin has. "Our second lady is known as the mixed Altman, the bird and beast terminator. You said you were a group of birds and beasts hopping in front of our second young lady. Isn''t that for death Xu Feng looked at them with sympathy. "Xu Feng!" Xiao Yilin didn''t expect Xu Feng to say such a sentence. Her cheek was bleeding with a bit of shame. She glared at Xu Feng and didn''t know whether she was angry or shy. "Looking for death!" Several men heard Xu Feng so insulting them, the momentum of the body burst out, toward Xu Feng pressure and go. Momentum with a hurricane, with great momentum, sweeping the sky. Seeing this, Xiao Yilin couldn''t help pulling Xu Feng. She reminded Xu Feng in her ear: "be careful. These guys are not weak. The leader has the strength of jiuchongtian. He is a huxiaozong man. He has more strength than ordinary xuanren." Xu Feng laughed at Xiao Yilin and scattered the momentum of several people''s threats: "with such strength, do you dare to rob others? Let''s wait for you to practice for a while Finish saying, Xu Feng also not nonsense, a thunder and lightning bombard these people to go. Xu Feng''s daoxuan Sutra is a double cultivation of spirit and body. After the circulation of eight meridians in his body is not stopped, the seven orifices are also full of soul power. Therefore, this thunder and lightning strike, life has the power to enter the spirit. How can these people resist such a force? A thunderbolt went down, and a mysterious man fell to the ground with a bang. The smell of burning smell from his body would make him seriously injured in a blow. Xu Feng did not show mercy and kept fighting with his strength. Several people who surrounded Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin immediately fell down. This makes the head of the man''s face panic, looking at the road of lightning constantly flashing from his fingers of the man, this can understand the gap between himself and the other side. "Boy, we are huxiaozong''s people. If you kill us, you can''t make it better." The man was furious. Xu Feng laughed and said: "I care whether you are huxiaozong or maowaizong. If you offend the second young lady of the terminator of birds and beasts, there is only one way to die." Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng and called her bird. Animal terminator, white Xu Feng did not say anything. Instead, he looked at the head of the man hate said: "I told you, and so on my servant will clean up you, but you do not believe." When the man heard Xiao Yilin''s words, his eyes jumped and he looked at Xu Feng and said, "is this guy a housekeeper? A man who is well-rounded by thunder is a servant? " The first man looked at Xu Feng, especially at that young face, but he didn''t believe it! "Hum! I Ah... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 Just as the man wanted to say something more, a terrible thunder and lightning came, so that he had to face up and block the past. The aura and thunder and lightning struck together, and the living were scattered. The thunder and lightning hit the man. He burst out a scream and hit the ground. Xu Feng is not polite, again a few thunder and lightning bombardment to go, originally as a man of nine heavy days, in this road of lightning, instantly was hit seriously. However, after she was seriously injured, Xiao Yilin did not give up the opportunity. Her eyes were full of strange light and swept towards these seriously injured mysterious people. Under the sweeping of Xiao Yilin, many souls were involved and entered her eyes. These people who were still alive gradually lost their vitality. Xu Feng looks at Xiao Yilin''s pupil, and finds that her pupil is more profound and seductive. He wants to swallow his mind into it. There is a whirlpool that emits strange light, which makes people feel extremely weird. This strange light continued for a long time before gradually subsided. Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng standing beside her and ran to take Xu Feng''s arm. She said excitedly, "I knew you were the best." Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin. Xu Feng said seriously: "second miss, there is something I must say to you seriously." "Well?" Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng suspiciously. "You have to change your perception of me. In fact, I am a gentleman, not a villain. " Xu Feng obviously cares about this. Xiao Yilin giggled and laughed happily: "you are a villain. If you are not a villain, how can you seduce your young lady?" Xu Feng discontented mutter: "clearly is you collude with me, OK?" "What?" Xiao Yilin''s face turned red and her hands were in her waist. She had the appearance that Xu Feng would jump on and bite Xu Feng if she didn''t give an explanation. Xu Feng saw Xiao Yilin so, he quickly changed the topic and said: "who are these people? How did you get into it? " Xiao Yilin snorted, and then slowly said, "a worldly sect has taken a fancy to my Tianmei ghost pupil and insists on accepting me as a disciple." Hearing Xiao Yilin say so, Xu Feng didn''t feel surprised: "if you encounter these troubles in the future, you can go directly to King Zhou''s residence. When the king of Zhou is there, they don''t dare to rob them. " Xiao Yilin tooted her mouth and looked at Xu Feng: "it''s not because of you, it has disappeared for so long. I''m afraid you won''t find me, so I''ve been waiting for you at the mansion. " Hearing Xiao Yilin''s words, Xu Feng laughed and explained that he had been there recently. Xiao Yilin, who had some complaints, heard that Xu Feng had gone to Zhou''s family, and the original resentment disappeared. "No wonder you haven''t been seen recently Xiao Yilin murmured. "Let''s go! Go back Xu Feng to Xiao Yilin smile, this time he is from the secret out, Zhou Yang has not come out of it. Xu Feng asked the king of Zhou how long it would take. The king of Zhou is to see whether the inheritance is good or not, and from the smile on his face, it is obvious that Zhou Yang has not yet appeared, which is a good thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 The king of Zhou was still very surprised that Xu Feng came out first. However, seeing that Xu Feng had reached the realm of spiritual fullness, he knew that Xu Feng had gained great benefits in it. This also let Zhou Wang not continue to say what, ordered a few words to let Xu Feng leave first, he was still waiting for Zhou Yang outside the space. But Xu Feng didn''t expect that someone would bully his second miss as soon as he came back. And Xiao Yilin back to the mansion, Xiao Yilin block in her boudoir outside. Holding the door, Xu Feng refused to go in: "home, you still do not leave?" Xu Feng bitter face said: "just back when thirsty, just to help you clean up a few birds. Beast, I want to go in to drink water." Xiao Yilin fixed to look at Xu Feng, but Xu Feng eyes clear and helpless looking at Xiao Yilin, Xiao Yilin this just let go of the body. Seeing this, Xu Feng quickly stepped into the door. Xiao Yilin originally thought that Xu Feng would first find water to drink when he entered the door, but she never thought that Xu Feng could sit there and drink a little water. This scene made Xiao Yilin chuckle: you know that the villain is pretending, but even if you are pretending, you should act like a little bit. You can''t do anything like drinking water after coming in. Xiao Yilin''s smile was so brilliant that Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin seriously. Although she was not fully grown up, she was also concave and convex. She had a girl''s unique charm all over her body. Her eyebrows were thin and straight. She had no deliberate repair, but she was very fine and even. Her eyes were long, her nose was straight, her red lips were delicate, and her figure was upright Slender, chest also some shape of the top up, unique kitsch, burning Xu Feng some can not extricate themselves. For Xiao Yilin, Xu Fengte is obsessed with her this kind of kitsch. Being watched by Xu Feng''s fiery eyes, Xiao Yilin''s cheek is crimson, and Xu Feng''s charming and groundless angry way: "do you still drink water? Don''t drink. Get out of here Xu Feng hey ran a smile, looking at Xiao Yilin''s delicate red lips, the intoxicating luster above, let Xu Feng can''t help saying: "want to drink, you give me." Xiao Yilin didn''t understand the meaning of Xu Feng''s words. She thought she wanted to serve him by herself. This made Xiao Yilin angry at Xu Feng, thinking that the villain really forgot who he was and asked her to serve him. However, looking at Xu Feng with some fiery eyes, Xiao Yilin is still ready to pour water for Xu Feng after all. However, when Xiao Yilin had some action, Xu Feng suddenly took Xiao Yilin and bent over to hold Xiao Yilin''s lips. Xu Feng''s stuffy voice came from his ear: "what water is better than fragrant jade?" At this moment, Xiao Yilin''s face turned rosy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 Xu Feng''s sneak attack was naturally punished. After his tongue was bitten again, Xu Feng ran away in a mess. I thought I was still too impatient. If it wasn''t for my quick reaction, I would have been destroyed by Xiao Yilin. Think of just Xiao Yilin with knee fierce kick, Xu Feng hit a cold shiver. The little woman''s reaction was not too fierce, but she accidentally put her hand down a little, and then slipped into her pants. Finally, she dropped a little more carelessly. Could she deal with herself with such a cruel act? Thinking of Xiao Yilin''s flattery just now, Xu Feng''s heart was full of fire, especially the touch of the little woman''s muscle and skin. The little woman''s upper body was irresistible, but the lower part of her body was just a touch of it, which was a reflex reaction. It''s a long way to go. I''ll search up and down. This is the first half of the journey, and the second half is still hard work. " Xu Feng murmured, sticking out his tongue and shaking his steps outside. Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin stay together for three days, three days with Xiao Yilin no less suffering from his torture. After all, Xu Feng still remembered Zhou Yang and went to Zhou Wang''s residence with Xiao Yilin. Princess Zhou looked at Xiao Yilin, holding Xu Feng''s arm and appeared in front of them. She said with a smile: "it''s a talented woman. It''s a pity that Zhou Yang is not lucky." Xiao Yilin heard Princess Zhou''s words, her cheeks were flushed, her greasy white cheeks were tender and dripping, and she was so charming and unreasonable that Xu Feng''s eyes were straightened by the flattery of her graceful body. She couldn''t help but feel something. "I don''t want him to be a fool." Xiao Yilin was coquettish and angry, with a bit of girl''s shyness. Although she said that, her hand was still holding Xu Feng''s arm tightly. Her soft feeling was close to Xu Feng, which made Xu Feng enjoy more. "Ha ha!" The king of Zhou also laughed and looked at Xiao Yilin and said, "Yilin, you go down with your aunt first. Xu Feng and I have something to say! " Xiao Yilin listened to the king of Zhou say so, then let go of her arm and went down with Princess Zhou. Seeing the king of Zhou coming back, Xu Feng thought that the king of Zhou had brought Zhou Yang back outside the space. He asked the king, "what about Zhou Yang?" "Still in space!" Said the king of Zhou. "Still in space?" Xu Feng slightly a Leng, pour is to feel strange, Zhou Yang is still among them, Zhou Wang does not need to meet him in the space? How did you get back to the mansion? "I''m afraid his inheritance didn''t end so soon." With a smile on his lips, the king of Zhou was obviously happy to see this situation. Hearing this, Xu Feng was slightly stunned. He looked at the king of Zhou and said, "what''s the matter with Uncle Zhou looking for me?" Zhou Wang laughed and didn''t answer Xu Feng. Instead, he looked at Xiao Yilin who had gone out and asked Xu Feng, "Miss Xiao, it seems that your pressure is not small?" Xu Feng gave a bitter smile, but he didn''t expect the king of Zhou to come up with such a sentence: "there is pressure, but men can''t give up because of this pressure." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 "Ha ha..." Zhou Wang laughed happily, "Xiao''s baby daughter, the master of Tianmei''s ghost pupil, it''s strange if you don''t have pressure, but if you need my help, please say hello to me. I dare not say anything else. Xiao Zhen will still sell me a few faces. " Hearing this, Xu Feng laughed. I don''t doubt the words of King Zhou! But even the king of Zhou had limited face. After all, it involves Xiao Zhen''s baby. The face of King Zhou doesn''t work. Xu Feng rubbed his head, shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s one thing that I''ve never been a servant of my own! Now, this identity is still very stressful! " The king of Zhou naturally knew what Xu Feng meant. Xu Feng didn''t care about what kind of cheap nationality he was! But he doesn''t care, doesn''t mean others don''t care! Xu Feng''s character Zhou Wang also has a little understanding, would rather his own blood, than his woman tears. Cheap status, Xiao Yilin with him, do not know how many people ridicule, ridicule and abuse. Xu Feng may not take this as a thing, but she is not willing to bear these things. The king of Zhou patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile: "when you are strong enough, no one dares to chew your tongue, and their humble origin will naturally be used by them. In this world, the strong are always respected. " Xu Feng said with a smile: "that''s why there is pressure." "It''s a good thing to have pressure. There''s no pressure on teenagers. What''s the future of this life? " Xu Feng skimmed his lips and said, who ate nothing, willing to have pressure. If there was no choice, who would choose a housekeeper to cross. At least we need to find a wanton and unruly monarch to pass through. The king of Zhou glanced at Xu Feng and said, "but you can be more leisurely. You haven''t done anything unexpected. If Xiao Zhen wants to castrate you, I can''t help you. " This sentence let Xu Feng almost did not fall to the ground, thinking that this is a king should say? "Well, in fact, I am pure in nature." Xu Feng said seriously, thinking as an elder, how can you say such a thing? It''s too rogue. "I know! In essence! As a matter of fact, I have also heard that when even xuanzhe was in the beginning, they were hiding to watch others take a bath. This... " Xu Feng cursed Zhou Yang thousands of times in his heart. How could this bastard say everything to his father. Heaven and earth as evidence, that is absolutely the predecessor is too obscene, and he has no relationship at all. Since his soul has entered this body, he has refined his whole wretchiness and become holy and pure like snow lotus. "Well, uncle Zhou, do you have anything else to do? If it''s OK, I''ll go first. " Xu Feng said to the king of Zhou, thinking that this is also a rogue master, pay attention to some such lace news. As the king of the Empire, it is intolerable not to want to serve the country. Xu Feng felt it necessary to let Chu Yunhai impeach him. "There''s one thing I need your help with!" The king of Zhou said suddenly. "Well?" Xu Feng looked at the king of Zhou doubtfully, thinking that stamping his feet in Hecheng could shake three times. Could I help you? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 The king of Zhou said, "do you know the south part of the main city of Hecheng? It is under the control of an earl, who is a member of Zhao Xue. I hope you can find a reason for me to fight him. I want to take back that place. It''s the old town. It''s of great use to me. " That piece of Xu Feng is naturally familiar with, where he and Ye Si bought a house. It''s just that trelli used to be in charge? Why is there another count at this time? Xu Feng thought that it was Zhao Xue who sent people again? "Zhao Xuezheng is locked up by the three saints to think about his mistakes? It''s just the right time for me to do it! " The king of Zhou added. Xu Feng nodded and said, "Uncle Zhou wants to do something to him. What do you want me to do? It''s not easy for you to upset him The king of Zhou said, "it''s not that simple! I have a special identity, but I can''t use those fair and aboveboard reasons to get the other party down. I need more reasons that look dishonest. " Xu Feng rubbed his head, but did not expect to be such a situation: "what do you want me to do?" "Just think about it." Zhou Wang laughed and squinted at Xu Feng, "I believe you." "Shit!" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, but there was no way. Just nodding, "I''ve got it in mind." "You have a lot of ideas! I''m waiting for your news! Remember or that sentence, those righteous and awe inspiring reason to clean up each other not! I am not fit to use these reasons. In front of the royal family, the more shortcomings I have, the better. It''s better to be a villain, and that would be better. " When Xu Feng heard this sentence, he scolded in a low voice, thinking that it was all his head. "I see." Xu Feng nodded and didn''t say much. He walked away from here. The king of Zhou looked at Xu Feng''s back and murmured to himself, "let''s open a road from Nancheng District first. If you open this crossing, things will be convenient in the future. " Xu Feng walked on the road, said to the king of Zhou, thinking about what reason to look for? But after thinking for a long time, I still had no clue. If those frame up means of awe inspiring righteousness, Xu Feng is quite a lot. But the king of Zhou didn''t like it. "I don''t want a good reputation, but I want to be a villain. What do you want me, a gentleman, to do? Well, it''s hard for a gentleman like me Xu Feng sighed, unable to think of a suitable way, Xu Feng did not think about it again. Go to find Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin is having a good chat with Princess Zhou. Princess Zhou sees Xu Feng coming and greets Xu Feng and says, "Xu Feng, I heard that when you were a servant in a small town, you peeped into other people''s baths?" This sentence, let Xu Feng nearly did not fall to the ground. He thought that he had been despised by the king of Zhou, but he didn''t expect to be despised again. Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin, who was elated and raised his mouth. Xu Feng didn''t know it was the little woman who ruined his reputation. "Princess, I''m so honest. How can you do such a thing? It was an accident. " Xu Fengyi said in a righteous way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 "You are not honest." Xiao Yilin thought of Xu Feng''s moves towards her, her cheeks were red, and she murmured in her heart. "Ha ha! For men, there is nothing wrong with lust. " Princess Zhou narrowed her eyes and said with a smile that Xu Feng almost didn''t cry bitterly. She wanted to be a confidant. Finally, she found a confidant with the same idea in women. In this regard, Xu Feng has never found it before. But Xu Feng''s tears filled her eyes and she didn''t insist on it for a long time. The following words from Princess Zhou almost made Xu Feng hardly cry out: "however, lust means to think about it. For example, if our Lord goes out to have sex, I have a pair of scissors under my pillow. " "Auntie! Really? Then I will prepare one when I go back! In case some people are dishonest. " This sentence, let Xu Feng''s back instantly wet off. Huang Qin''s heart is full of joy, thinking that her daughter is really a blessed person. I knew a young man before, so that they could avoid the disaster of demolishing the house. Now I know a young man who threatens to cure her family. This makes Huang Qin feel that she was a dark world and full of sunshine. Huang Qin looked at the young man in front of him. He was very handsome with beautiful eyes, red lips and white teeth. What''s more, this young man just came back from his school. I heard that a school was going to attach great importance to him. With the help of his elders, he cultivated the strength of jiuchongtian. All of these are taken into account. The most important thing is that this young man is the son of the Earl of the Southern District of the main city. In the Southern District, with the care of the Earl, the status of her family would rise to a higher level, perhaps returning to the original aristocratic glory. So no matter from which point of view, Huang Qin is very optimistic about the young man named Qiao Guang in front of him. The most important thing is that my daughter has a good opinion of this boy. This makes Huang Qin ecstatic. Huang Qin knows that his daughter has a very high vision, which ordinary people can''t look up to. This time, she is willing to see that she can achieve good things with this young man. Huang Qin can''t help but think of the young Xu Feng who helped her family. She also likes Xu Feng very much. In particular, Ye Si also praised her, which was a good choice. But her daughter didn''t like others. She sighed at that time, but she didn''t expect that there would be a better person than Xu Feng. "Auntie! What else do you think? " "Ah..." Huang Qin was called by this, and finally responded. Looking at a gentle young man in front of him, he excluded the thoughts in his mind. He took a look at Xia Feixuan next to him and laughed at them. Then he asked the young man, "Qiao Guang, can you really cure Fei Xuan''s father?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 "I can''t, but I can ask my father to do it." The boy called Qiao Guang looked at Huang Qin and said mildly. Look like it''s not hard. When Huang Qin heard the confirmation again, there was no worry in her heart: "that would be troublesome for Mr. Qiao! Fei Xuan, please accompany Mr. Qiao. I''ll see your father. " Looking at Huang Qin who left, Xia Feixuan turned red. For the youth in front of her, she is very kind. Not only because he saved her, but more importantly, she appreciated the gentle and elegant performance. In Qiao Guang''s eyes, she could not see the greedy fervor of other men. "Miss Xia! I won''t disturb you today. I''ll leave first. " Joe just looked at the bright and unprovoked woman in front of her, with a gentle smile on her face and her beautiful face, she was very attractive. "Please help yourself, young master." Xia Feixuan bowed down to salute. In front of Qiao Guang, the former arrogance disappeared. Xia Feixuan''s ceremony exposed her perfect curve. Xia Feixuan''s facial features are vivid, and she has a kind of frozen beauty of static carving. Her pink face is red in white, while her sexy mouth under her red lips is tender and delicate. Her plump chin, as white as jade, extends to the neckline, which makes people want to see the contents. "It''s a special thing!" Qiao Guang had an evaluation in his heart. He thought that it was no wonder Li Hexuan''s idea of this woman. But Li Hexuan is too mean. Treat women, not too aggressive, but also learn to act. On the level of Li Hexuan''s two brothers, it''s no wonder that a servant made him lose his temper. Joe thought of the servant for a while. But thinking of his father''s words, he shook his head and thought it was over. The servant had a certain climate at this time, which was not easy to provoke. "Young master! I''ll take you out. " Xia Feixuan said to Qiao Guang. Qiao''s bare mouth flashed an imperceptible arc. Although the plot of hero saving the United States was old-fashioned, it was the easiest to enter a woman''s heart. At this time, Xia Feixuan''s situation is exactly like this. At first, he sent some xuanzhe on the road to stop Xia Feixuan. Then he appeared to save Xia Feixuan. This woman, who was regarded as arrogant by Li Hexuan, is not polite to him at the moment. Women need to work hard to conquer. Of course, the means are indispensable. "Thank you, Miss Xia." Although Qiao Guang wants to go further with Xia Feixuan, he knows that he can''t be anxious. What to do with women. For example, the woman in front of her likes that kind of gentle and elegant and polite, don''t you like it? Then I''ll show you, sooner or later, I can let you completely open your heart and go to my bed! At the thought of it, Joe was proud of himself. Xia Feixuan remembered her handsome face and gentle behavior unconsciously. Xia Feixuan is not that kind of layman, but regardless of the woman. For a man who has saved himself, and is so excellent, there will always be a good impression. At least at this time, Xia Feixuan felt that the young man in front of her was the only one who did not let her have a sense of disgust for so many years. "Boom..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 The sky sounded a thunderbolt, a lightning cut through the space. Xia Feixuan and Qiao Guang looked up and saw that the whole sky was covered with dark clouds, and the sky darkened instantly. "It''s going to rain!" Qiao Guang said with a smile to Xia Feixuan, "Miss Xia, go in! It''s not good to get wet in the rain. " Dark clouds in the sky continue to condense, with a bit of sultry meaning, add a bit of depression, the trees around are also blowing, it seems to be broken. Xia Feixuan took a look at Qiao Guang. When she was about to leave, she looked at a place where she saw the people. She frowned slightly and then said to Qiao Guang, "you don''t want to mingle with this person in the future." Qiao Guangshun Xia Feixuan''s eyes to see past, just see Li Hexuan and Li Wei standing where, behind a group of people. "Ha ha! It''s just a casual acquaintance! " Joe just laughed and said, "his father asked my father something, so let his brother please me." Xia Feixuan nodded. She didn''t want to look at Li Hexuan again. When she was about to say something, she saw his eyes looking at another place. There were two people walking towards her home one after the other. Looking at the figure, Xia Feixuan couldn''t help but feel flustered and quickly hid at the corner of the house. "What''s the matter?" Qiao Guang sees Xia Feixuan so, doubt asks a way. Xia Feixuan looked at Qiao Guang and the people who came and said, "the two people who came here, one is Zhao Bai, the son of the city master of the western city. The first one is Xu Feng. He Like Li Hexuan. " Hearing Xia Feixuan''s words, Qiao Guang was also surprised. He has heard of this servant, even his father has mentioned it several times, so that he should face it carefully. I didn''t expect him to come here today, but looking at the disgust on Xia Feixuan''s face, I felt a little relieved. "Shall I teach him a lesson?" Said Qiao Guang. Xia Feixuan shook her head: "no need." Qiao just smiles and waves to one side, and soon a bodyguard runs to him: "young master, what can I do for you?" "Go up and teach the boy a lesson! It''s said that he has good strength. Don''t do it. Just teach him a lesson. " Said Qiao Guang. "Qiao Guang..." Xia Feixuan was just about to say something, but was interrupted by Qiao Guang and waved to the bodyguard? Xu Feng all the way to the summer house, not slow, not fast, but soon was blocked by three people: "you are Xu Feng?" "Get out of here Xu Feng didn''t look at the three, and walked towards them step by step. "Our young master let you go. Miss Xia is not happy with you." The bodyguard looks at Xu Feng. This sentence let Xu Feng''s pace settle down, looking at the three bodyguards said: "who is your young master? He Xuan Li? " Xu Feng squints at the place where Li Hexuan stands. The bodyguard did not answer Xu Feng''s words, hum a way: "you are not qualified to know my young master''s identity." Xu Feng smile, also ignore three people, step toward Li Hexuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 The sky is still dark and cloudy, and the people who are bored by the wind are very upset. Lihexuan saw Xu Feng straight toward him, the face changed, looking at Xu Feng has a panic. He wanted to know that he would meet the evil star here, and he would never listen to Joe Guang''s instructions to come here. Joe Guang has a reason to let him here, but it is just to make him better collude with Xia Feixuan. "You..." Lihexuan saw Xu Feng straight to him, just prepared to say what, but nothing said export. Xufeng a palm to throw past, this palm Xufeng did not care, a moment to lihexuan two teeth to throw out, spit with blood spit out. Li Hexuan didn''t think that Xu Feng was so cruel, and he threw his ear light without saying anything. He was afraid to disappear in this ear light. He shouted to the guard behind him: "kill him, kill him!" These guards looked at the place where Qiao Guang stood, and Qiao Guang gave a look. The guards surrounded Xu Feng but did not do it. Xu Feng did not see the angry lihexuan, looking at the position where Qiao Guang stood. His sight was fixed on Xia Feixuan, and he never moved away. Qiao Guang saw Xu Feng in his eyes, and he laughed coldly at the bottom of his heart: "a family member, unexpectedly, he wanted to play the idea of Xia Feixuan. I would like to see, in the young generation of Hecheng, who is the real Junjie. " Qiao Guang came back to hear many elders say don''t easily provoke Xu Feng, including Zhao family, this let Qiao Guang psychological how to suffer. Although oral promise, but the bottom of my heart is very eager to be a high-level Xufeng. Just, Qiao Guang originally did not want to meet Xu Feng at this time. In his opinion, everything will be done before Xia Feixuan is finished. At least, he won Xufeng first after finishing Xia Feixuan. He had long heard that the family liked the woman. "Xu Feng, you have the ability to wait." Li Wei saw his brother was thrown a slap, angry and shouted. Xu Feng believed that he threw Li Wei a slap and kicked him. He said angrily, "I wait for you, keep your other face, and then throw you one more." After that, Xu Feng really did not understand, standing straight where, staring at Xia Feixuan, the sky is still dark clouds, the repressed cloud said, soon there will be heavy rain. The sky leached down rain, Xu Feng stood in the rain. The eyes did not change at all, still can not see the mind of the Xia Fei Xuan, did not see the Xia Fei Xuan next to Qiao Guangyan. In front of Xia Feixuan''s house, more and more guards gathered. It is obvious that Li Wei called. Li Wei may have called for the expansion of his voice. Even the ruffian green skin called in. The whole Avenue occupied a large number of people, and then spread out to the road. Huang Qin saw his daughter send Qiao Guang out for a long time, but she took a deep breath when she looked at the green leather ruffian, the waiter of the world. The bottom of the heart is not thought, but do some people want to break down their house? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 The drenched rain is still falling. Huang Qin is one of the stunned. In front of the local ruffians, who are afraid of snakes and scorpions, a young man stands straight in the rain. The figure is slender and thin. The rain hits him and covers his green face. The rain leaves along his forehead, but he doesn''t wipe it. "Xu Feng!" Huang Qin is stunned. She follows Xu Feng''s eyes and looks at Xia Feixuan who is biting her lips. "There are hundreds of people here." Huang Qin looks at the crowd and murmurs from the bottom of her heart. Hundreds of people stood everywhere, but no one dared to challenge him. Even Li Wei, who was standing in the front, was biting his teeth and didn''t know what to think. "What a bully Zhao Bai was pulled by Xu Feng at that time, and I don''t know what Xu Feng is going to do. But now seeing hundreds of people around him, he doesn''t dare to challenge him. He mutters. It seems that this guy''s arrogance is much stronger than those genuine young masters. Zhao Baiwang talks to Xia Feixuan, who is wearing a very thin one-piece dress, which has covered her thighs all the time. Her slim figure is not covered up, which shows her graceful legs. Her face is exquisite and does not show her pride and coldness. The skin is as white as snow. Under the long eyebrows and eyes, the nose is straight and the radian of lips is extremely soft. It is delicate and tender enough to let people take a bite. It is a special object. It''s no wonder that Xu Feng, the boy, never forgets her. "Tut..." The more and more people in Zhaofeng can''t bear to make such a noise. It''s raining more and more. Zhao Bai looks at Xu Feng standing in the rain and has no intention of avoiding the rain. He doesn''t want to accept the crime. He hides under the eaves of the house. Looking at Xia Feixuan from the bottom of his heart, he sighs regretfully. He thinks that this woman has too little vision. Although Qiao Guang is the son of the count, where can he compare with Xu Feng? Huang Qin looks at Xu Feng who is constantly hit by the rain. Seeing that Xu Feng''s eyes are straight at Xia Feixuan, her eyes do not move for a moment. She can''t help sighing, and a trace of heartache rises in her heart. "Fei Xuan, what''s going on?" Although Huang Qin guesses, she still asks Xia Feixuan. Xia Feixuan bit her mouth and stood there without saying a word. Her face was complicated, and others could not see what her mood was. "Cough!" Huang Qin sighs and looks at her beautiful daughter in front of her, thinking that too many peach blossoms are also robbery. When the rain came down, big raindrops kept hitting Xu Feng, and the whole person was wet. People outside were hiding under the eaves one by one. Li Wei was staring at Xu Feng. Although there were hundreds of people, he did not dare to do anything to Xu Feng. This time he went back to his family to seek help, but was refused by his father. He could only find these people. But are these people fighting? Is it Xu Feng''s opponent? Although there are hundreds of people, he has no bottom in his heart. The most important thing is that Li Wei is waiting for Qiao Guang''s attitude. You are jealous. There is no reason why the Li family is ahead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 As time went by, the rain kept coming down, and Xia Feixuan''s lips became even tighter. Looking at this scene, Huang Qin can more or less understand the girl''s mind. A man keeps his eyes on Xu Feng and looks at her for several hours. The whole person is immersed in the rain without any consideration. Even if it is originally disgusted, there are other emotions. "Cough..." Huang Qin sighed and looked at Qiao Guang without saying a word. I don''t know whether I should be happy with my daughter''s beauty or that she is a disaster. "Miss Xia!" Qiao Guang looked at Xia Feixuan, her face was uncertain, and her heart jumped. Then she called out to Xia Feixuan softly. Xia Feixuan did not respond to Qiao Guang''s cry. She bit her lips and looked at the thin figure in the rain. The rain in the sky was rushing down and converged into a stream from his face. Seeing Xia Feixuan''s dejected appearance, Qiao Guang had a cold light in his eyes, but immediately covered it up. Instead, he said, "Miss Xia, you''d better go and talk to him. He has been standing in the rain for several hours. I''m afraid that Miss Xia won''t leave without saying a word. " Xia Feixuan still didn''t hear Qiao Guang''s words, people standing there. Time slowly elapses, the people around all pay attention to Xu Feng and Xia Feixuan. From the other end of the street, out of a woman, a pair of long beautiful legs, full of soft beauty, and very uniform. Looking up again, the attractive narrow skirt, tight clothes, chest is very big, beautiful hair, sexual lips, watery eyes, slender black eyebrows, has a mature beauty, more charming than a girl, the whole body exudes the charm of mature women. The woman led a little girl in her right hand and a fan in her left hand. The little girl came skipping along, looking at the crowd standing around, and Xu Feng standing in front of the rain, the little girl made a clucking voice: "Aunt Li Nuo, that brother is so stupid, actually standing in the rain, do not know where to shelter under the eaves." The little girl''s figure is crisp and pleasant, giving people a fresh and baptismal feeling. But when the little girl looked at her aunt Nuo, she found that she was staring at the boy in front of her. Of course, Li Nuo is not calm. At the beginning, he was given a set of magic jewelry, which sold at a high price. "Aunt Li Nuo, Aunt Li Nuo..." Seeing Li Nuo ignore her, the little girl can''t help calling Li Nuo constantly under her body. However, Li Nuo is also surprised to see the crowd surrounded by Xu Feng and take a look at this thin young man. She doesn''t know what happened. "Ouch The little girl saw to call several times, did not pay attention to her, did not pay attention to the foot, the body slipped and fell to the ground. In the rain, Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly took back from Xia Feixuan''s body. The upright body that had been standing there began to step up. The step was very big. His eyes were fixed on the little girl and went straight to the little girl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 Li Wei and a group of people saw this scene, and their hearts jumped. They could not help but retreat, as if they saw some wild beast. Xu Fengxuan''s eyes, including Xu Fengxuan''s, are all moving towards her. Li Wei was not far away from the little girl. Seeing what Xu Feng only knew coming towards him, Li Wei was even more frightened. He had no doubt that Xu Feng would take care of him, which made Li Wei retreat. Looking at this scene, Zhao Bai knows more about Xu Feng''s prestige in Li Wei''s heart. However, he looked at Li Wei sympathetically, thinking that Xu Feng might be looking for Li Wei to avenge his dissatisfaction. This guy, it''s pathetic. Xu Feng''s pace is faster and faster, the rain constantly hit his face, Li Nuo see the little girl fall on the ground, also one hand to support the fan, one hand to pull up the little girl, but the ground is very slippery, pull a few times did not pull up. However, at this time, few people noticed them, most of them looked at Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng, who originally thought he was going to fight Li Wei, didn''t even look at him. In front of a scene, let all people are dumbfounded, one by one staring at Xu Feng. Xu Feng went to the little girl, squatted down in front of the little girl, regardless of the clothes dragged on the filthy muddy water, reached out to lift up the little girl who had fallen on the ground, wiped the mud on her body with the sleeve, looked dignified and serious, looked up and took a look at Linnuo: "on a rainy day, the child is only five or six years old, so she should not be allowed to come out. She''s wet. Go back and make some ginger soup for her Li Nuo''s face is a little crimson. He looks at Xu Feng like everyone else. He helps the little girl wipe the mud off her body and helps her smooth the wrinkles. Then he got up and took a look at Xia Feixuan. With a sad look in his face, he turned his head and left without looking at Xia Feixuan again. "Aunt Li Nuo!" The little girl did not just fall and affect the mood, but giggled, "although the brother is so stupid, but also good." Li Nuo picked up the little girl and looked at Xia Feixuan. Her eyes looked at the thin figure leaving her. She felt that her heart was stabbed and hurt. A lonely and lonely mood came to her heart. Huang Qin and Xia Feixuan are also staring at the back, thinking of the scene just now, thinking of his serious and somewhat reproachful tone, and looking at the little girl being held, they suddenly feel that the bottom of their hearts is blocked, and a sad mood flows through their hearts. Looking at her, Xia Xuan''s figure disappeared on the road. Watching Xu Feng''s back disappear in the heavy rain, Xia Feixuan is still immersed in the scene just now, the sad mood is still flowing in the heart. The people around, obviously, have not come back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 "Miss Xia!" Qiao light see Xia Feixuan so, suddenly feel there is a crisis, he can''t help calling a Xia Feixuan. Xia Feixuan was a bit out of his wits. After seeing Qiao Guang, he said faintly, "Mr. Qiao, you go back first. I''ll be quiet first." Joe just opened his mouth and didn''t say anything, but a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes. Zhao Bai looked at Xia Feixuan and Xia Feixuan''s loss of soul. He could not help but mutter: "it''s really a wind. I''m such a cheap family. When I''m jealous, I still have the mind to provoke Li Nuo. This guy is not a common sense. But then again, in that scene, Xia Feixuan was totally out of his wits and was jealous. To this point, it was really a realm. " Looking at the vast hundreds of people began to disperse slowly, Zhao Bo looked at Qiao Guang and then left here. Qiao Guang looked at Xia Feixuan, and finally left the Xia family. Outside the rain has been falling, Huang Qin looked at some lost Xia Feixuan, she sighed. Young people''s mind is always easy to touch, in the past his daughter''s disgust for Xu Feng, at this time in the face of such a scene, always have complex feelings. Huang Qin was just about to go forward to say something, but found in the rain, a beautiful woman upside down all living things came to the rain fan and came over. "Little thought!" Huang Qin looked at the visitor and said, "Xu Fenggang..." Ye Si shook her hand and interrupted Huang Qin''s words. She said with a smile, "I''ll see Fei Xuan." Huang Qin takes a look at Xia Feixuan, and then nods. She was going to say something to her daughter. At this time, she doesn''t say anything and goes into the house. Ye Si looks at Xia Feixuan, who has lost her soul in front of her. She also hides in the same place and sees Xu Feng drenched in the rain for several hours. "Fei Xuan!" Ye Si walks forward, reaches for Xia Feixuan''s shoulder and shouts softly. Xia Feixuan took a look at Ye Si and suddenly said, "sister Ye Si, why do you want him to force me like this?" "Xu Feng is not such a person!" Ye Si finished this sentence, pause to continue to say, "go back first!" Xia Feixuan was taken in by Ye Si and murmured in his mouth: "a man like him is very playful, with the purpose of playing with girls. I really hate him Hearing Xia Feixuan''s words, Ye Si smiles helplessly. He never thought that Xia Feixuan''s prejudice towards Xu Feng is so deep. "Xu Feng is not such a person!" Ye Si continues to repeat this sentence. She is just about to say something, but Xia Feixuan stares at Ye Si with burning eyes and interrupts, "sister Ye Si, isn''t he playful?" This sentence makes Ye Si a Leng, looking at the girl in front of her. I don''t know how to answer. Ye Si knows that Xu Feng''s feelings for Miss Xiao are not fake. And to her performance in the past, Xu Feng is obviously a restless person. Xia Feixuan see Ye Si do not speak: "I know, he is such a person, even if people moved, but also means." Ye Si frowned and said to Xia Feixuan, "Xu Feng is good to a person, that is really good to a person." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 Xia Feixuan suddenly laughed and said to Ye Si: "Ye Si Jie, I''m ok. Go back to see him." Ye Si takes a look at Xia Feixuan, but sees Xia Feixuan walking home with an indifferent look. Ye Si is also worried about Xu Feng. Seeing that Xia Feixuan doesn''t look like something, she shakes her head and leaves with a fan. After thinking about it, she wants to turn around and walk towards the house that Xu Feng bought. When he got to the hall of the house, he saw that Xu Feng was standing wet. This made Ye Si take a towel and help Xu Feng wipe the water on his body. Seeing that Xu Feng was all wet, he could not help saying, "take off your clothes. Don''t wear these." Just ready to help take off Xu Feng''s clothes, he sees Xu Feng''s eyes burning at himself. This makes Ye Si feel a little shy. He quickly changes the topic, points to Xu Feng''s forehead and says, "you, being jealous to such a point, will soon spread among you, the aristocratic family." "Sister Ye Si is angry?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Si Bai Xu Feng one eye way, "I am angry what! However, you all have Miss Xiao''s family, and you go to invite Feixuan. No wonder Feixuan hates you. I understand Fei Xuan''s mind very well. She is arrogant and can''t tolerate sand. She treats you as if she wants to play. She''s a teenager. " Xu Feng shook his head and suddenly changed the topic: "Qiao Guang is not a good man. I inquired that he had a crush on a civilian''s daughter and spent some time pursuing it. Then, after the woman became pregnant for him, she hated her civilian blood and gave the pregnant woman to his group of friends. She was forced to death by a group of people, and the death looked terrible. This is a person. Sister Ye Si can rest assured that Xia Feixuan has contact with him? " Ye Si a Leng says: "what you say is true?" Xu Feng shrugged and said, "you can think of me as slandering her." When ye Si heard Xu Feng say so, there was no doubt. Xu Feng''s fight against love enemies will certainly do, but now the performance does not care at all, that is nine out of ten is true. "I''ll find a chance to talk to Fei Xuan and let her stay away from each other." Ye Si rubbed his head and then helped Xu Feng take off his clothes. Just take off Xu Feng wet clothes, look at Xu Feng red. Naked upper body, cheek some red, disguised with a finger pointing to Xu Feng''s ribs: "so thin, to grow fat point." Xu Feng smiles and doesn''t speak. She suddenly reaches out to hold Ye Si. Ye Si''s body is stiff. She feels Xu Feng''s head leaning against her tender neck. When ye Si wants to push Xu Feng away, Xu Feng''s low voice comes from his ear: "you smell so good..." With this sentence, Ye Si''s body softens, thinking about the figure in the rain. Ye Si looks up at Xu Feng''s eyes. His black eyes are full of deep light, and his hair has traces of water. Ye Si''s heart softened down, holding Xu Feng tightly, as if to turn Xu Feng into a body. "Don''t be sad!" Ye Si whispered in Xu Feng''s ear, "Fei Xuan will like you." Xu Feng was stunned to hear this sentence, thinking that Ye Si was when she was lovelorn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Holding this soft body, the warmth of Ye Si''s body spreads to his body. He looks up at ye Sijiao''s tender red lips. The red lips are like the rose petals in the morning mist. They have a very attractive and confusing luster. Xu Feng uses his cold hands to transfer Ye Si''s lips gently. When Xu Feng does this, Ye Si looks shocked. He reaches out and grabs Xu Feng''s hand. He says angrily, "little devil, don''t move around." Xu Feng laughs. As Ye Si said, he puts his fingers down and releases his hands. He walks out of the window naked and lets the cold wind blow on him. Ye Si looks at Xu Feng''s back and touches his lips. There is a red cloud rising on his face. He spat lightly to help Xu Feng prepare ginger soup. Drenched in the rain for such a long time, even if Xu Feng''s strength is good, but he does not use the strength to drive away the wind and cold, also will catch a cold. Ye Si can''t persuade Xu Feng to use aura to drive away the wind and cold, so he can only prepare ginger soup. "This bad boy, as Feixuan said, is really a flower of hate." Ye Si murmured. As Ye Si said, the quarrel between Xu Feng and Qiao Guang spread among young people in Hecheng. Hundreds of people around Xu Feng dare not start the scene, but also unlimited amplification. Xu Feng''s reputation as a servant soared again in the hearts of these two generations. And the same Li brothers also let people despise for it. It is also because of the rivalry between Xu Feng and Qiao Guang that the gorgeous name of Xia Feixuan is rendered to the extreme. Of course, more eyes are focused on Xu Feng and Qiao Guang, want to know how the next round of jealousy is. In this round, there was no confrontation between the two sides, and it was not known who had the upper hand. Time in the past day by day, in the eyes of public attention, two people seem to have nothing happened, still very quiet. There was a sudden silence on both sides. This makes a lot of second generation ancestors feel very boring. As usual, Qiao Guang came to Xia''s home from time to time on the excuse of observing Xia Feixuan''s father''s illness. Of course, his purpose is very clear, but since that day, Xia Feixuan''s mood seems not high, and he also deliberately keep a certain distance, which makes Qiao Guang annoyed. Xia Feixuan alienated him more and more obviously, and Qiao Guang was very angry. Of course, Qiao Guang didn''t show it. He was still gentle. After pretending to investigate Xia Feixuan''s father''s condition, he said with a smile: "Miss Xia, can you walk with me?" "No!" Xia Feixuan looked at Qiao Guang lightly, shook his head and said, "it''s getting late. Please come back." Qiao Guang''s heart flashed infinite anger, but his face didn''t show it. He said with a smile, "well, I''ll take another day." With that, Qiao Guang actually left like this. Xia Feixuan looks at Qiao Guang who leaves with a complicated look. Xia Feixuan naturally does not want to make a lot of trouble because of herself. She doesn''t like the argument about the jealousy because of herself. After Qiao Guang went out to Xia''s house, his gentleness disappeared, and he snorted in a rage: "it''s just a girl. It''s so arrogant. Do you think I can''t deal with you? And you, Xu Feng, are bad for me. " At the thought of this, Qiao Guang was furious at the bottom of his heart, and planned secretly in his heart. No matter what, the woman he was going to make up his mind. There was no possibility in vain. The most important thing is that this woman is more attractive than the women he has played with in the past, and he is reluctant to let it go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 "Xu Feng! Qiao Guang is abnormal today Zhao Bai whispered in Xu Feng''s ear. Xu Feng nodded and said hello to Xiao Yilin. Then he went out of Xiao''s house and asked Zhao Bai, "what''s going on?" Zhao Bai said: "according to your orders, we have been monitoring Qiao Guang and others these days. Xia Feixuan is at a loss to Qiao Guang these days. This guy is a little impatient, so he has contracted an inn next to his home. Li Hexuan and a group of people are planning something. I''m afraid it''s bad for Xia Feixuan. " Hearing this, Xu Feng snorted coldly and said to Zhao Bai, "where is Xia Feixuan?" "It should be on the way home from college." Zhao Bai replied, then looked at Xiao''s house and said to Xu Feng, "is it not enough to have Miss Xiao? You are not afraid of Miss Xiao''s jealousy for her Xu Feng took a look at Zhao Bai and didn''t explain. He said to Zhao Bai, "you send someone to inform Xia Feixuan''s mother. Zhao Bai, follow me and smash the inn." Zhao baizha tongue, said to Xu Feng: "do you want to think about it again, it is the son of count Qiao after all." "Because he is the son of count Joe Xu Feng''s words are full of evil spirit, but Zhao Bai doesn''t understand the meaning of Xu Feng''s words. Seeing Xu Feng take the lead in leaving, he can only keep up with him. Zhao Bai never thought that Xu Feng had such a dandy side. It was said that the two of them did not have enough momentum to go to the inn. In this case, Xu Feng borrowed a team of bodyguards from the residence of King Zhou. However, the king of Zhou was extremely fond of Xu Feng and wanted a team of bodyguards to give Xu Feng. Therefore, a large number of people rushed to the inn, which made people think that it was a dandy who would bully men and women again and let them stay away from Xu Feng one by one. Xu Feng arrived at the inn with a group of people. At this time, a man hiding beside the inn came out and murmured in Zhao Bai''s ear. The other party''s news, let Zhao Bai face color big change, quickly went to Xu Feng in front of, in Xu Feng ear mutter twice. "Someone saw Xia Feixuan dragged into the inn!" This sentence ignited Xu Feng''s anger. With a wave of his hand, Xu Feng called to the bodyguard behind him: "smash this inn!" Then, without waiting for Zhao Bai to answer, he walked first toward the inn. Qiao Guang and Li Hexuan are in a room with a group of second generation ancestors. Qiao Guang looks at the person lying on the bed, looks at the beautiful face and concave and convex body. Qiao Guang''s eyes flash with hot and obscene light, and hums a vicious smile and says: "Stinky ladies, you don''t want to be shameless. What kind of arrogance do you pretend to be? Today, I think you have any skills." Xia Feixuan was lying on the bed, looking at Qiao Guang, Li Hexuan, Li Wei, and so on. Her face was pale and her eyes were full of panic. She wanted to struggle, but she had no strength. On the way home, he was cheated by Joe, and he couldn''t get up a trace of spirit. Xia Feixuan looked at the ferocious and obscene man in front of her, and then she saw the face of the bird and beast she liked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 Qiao Guang was looked at by Xia Feixuan like this. He didn''t care. On the contrary, he enjoyed it. He ran said with a wicked smile: "wait, I''ll let you enjoy it very much. So many men come one by one." "Little Joe! Don''t say so much. Brothers are still waiting. If you don''t want to be the first prize, we will go first. Hey, hey... " A second ancestor said with a smile. Qiao Guang laughed, and gave up the meaning of continuing to talk with Xia Feixuan. He stretched out his hand and pulled Xia Feixuan''s clothes. A sound of rupture sounded. Xia Feixuan''s sleeves were torn away, showing his white arm. His skin was crystal clear. Qiao Guang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Xia Feixuan''s eyes were full of panic. Her face turned bloodless. She trembled and tried to resist the drug. "Haha! My young master''s soft fragrant powder is not vegetarian. Just lie down After that, Qiao Guang began to tear down his pants in the urging of others. He took the first two steps to pull Xia Feixuan down a little, ready to tear Xia Feixuan''s pants. "Hi..." In a tearing sound, Xia Feixuan a trousers tube is torn, show slender jade legs, Qiao Guang also tears another pants, some impatient. And just as Qiao was about to tear off Xia Feixuan''s pants, and everyone was excited, there was a sound outside, as if it was hitting something. Qiao Guang frowned and said, "what the hell is going on outside?" What do you care? Little Joe, with so many brothers waiting, you should hurry up. " A second generation ancestor said discontentedly. "Hey, hey Qiao Guang, with a smile, continued to tear Xia Feixuan''s clothes. Just as the crowd was excited to watch the scene, a loud bang rang out. The originally closed door was kicked open, and sawdust shot everywhere. Some second generation ancestors who were close to the door were hit by sawdust and screamed. Xu Feng comes in and looks at a group of second generation ancestors, and Xia Feixuan''s clothes are torn to pieces, revealing the profanity among them. Occasionally, there is spring light outside. This makes Xu Feng''s face change iron green, a foot mercilessly kicks to the side of a second generation ancestor, in Xu Feng this kick, this second ancestor screams, flies upside down on the wall, the wall collapses. "Xu Feng!" Qiao Guang several people look at Xu Feng, the face shows a cold color, just when Qiao Guang is ready to say something, Xu Feng doesn''t say a word, slaps Qiao Guang in the past. Qiao Guang looked at the fierce slap, sneered, and the strength in his body burst out, and he blocked Xu Feng''s palm in the past. "Pa..." However, Qiao Guang carries ten percent of his strength to block Xu Feng. He is still slapped in the face by Xu Feng''s palm, and several front teeth spit out. The hot pain makes Qiao Guang''s heart scared. He knows his strength very well. Jiuchongtian''s strength can''t stop the other party''s slap in the face. What''s the strength of this young man? Thinking of this, Qiao Guang no longer has the heart to fight with Xu Feng. Listening to the sound of smashing the inn outside, he takes a look at Xu Feng, who is burning with anger. He actually runs away with Li Hexuan and other people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 Xu Feng looked at a crowd of fleeing second generation ancestors, sneered and kicked the past fiercely. When he smashed a second generation ancestor on the wall, he did not go to Guan Qiaoguang and others. He took off his long clothes, wrapped the shivering Xia Feixuan on the bed, and held her in his arms. After searching for a moment, Xia Feixuan''s body showed several Taoist skills to him, and walked outside with this soft body. Looking at the beautiful face without blood, Xu Feng didn''t expect that Qiao Guang was really an animal to this point. Originally, Xu Feng thought that the two people were jealous, and Qiao Guang would only trouble him. In front of Xia Feixuan, he still kept elegant and elegant. But did not expect him to jump over the wall, want to use this way to get Xia Feixuan. Xu Feng was a little lucky. Fortunately, Zhao Bai was called to watch Qiao Guang. Otherwise, Xia Feixuan was really strong, and he could not escape the responsibility. Looking at Xia Feixuan held out by Xu Feng, Zhao Bagang was about to say something, but Xu Feng interrupted him and said, "I''ve smashed this inn. The others follow me. " This sentence, let those bodyguards one by one hit more hard. Just as Xu Feng was about to leave the inn, Huang Qin, whom Zhao Bai sent to inform, looked like an angry tiger. Looking at Xia Feixuan in Xu Feng''s arms, she saw that Xia Feixuan''s face was pale and her clothes were not her own. Huang Qin was completely infuriated and rushed at Xu Feng recklessly and grabbed Xu Feng with his hands. Xu Feng holds Xia Feixuan in his arms and looks like an enraged female tiger tearing at his Huangqin. She frowns and is not good to let Xia Feixuan block her. In Huang Qin''s tear off, nail in Xu Feng''s face with a few blood stains. "You must die. You have to die Huang Qin constantly pounces on Xu Feng, and swears in his mouth. Xu Feng turns his head to avoid Huang Qin''s move, at this time the bodyguard just reacts to come over, one by one comes forward to pull out Huang Qin. "Xu Feng, I misread you. Feixuan is right. You are a bird and beast playing with women." Yelled Huang Qin. Xu Feng looked at the Yellow Qin pulled by the bodyguard. Although he was angry, he didn''t say anything. Put Xia Feixuan in her arms, said a light way: "who is a bird. The beast goes back to ask your daughter." Finish saying, Xu Feng also does not wait for them to answer, say to Zhao Bai: "let bodyguard escort them to go home." In Huang Qin''s glare, Xu Feng doesn''t explain, and takes people to chase in one direction. Qiao Guang, Xu Feng does not intend to let him go. Since we are going to make trouble, let''s make it bigger. "Where to go?" Zhao Bai called to Xu Feng. "Qiao''s house!" Xu Feng looks gloomy. "Qiao''s house?" Zhao Bai took a deep breath, but he didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so angry. Take people to Qiao''s house to catch people? Looking at Xu Feng''s angry face, Zhao Bai, who was prepared to persuade Xu Feng, shut his mouth and didn''t say anything. Just thought, Qiao Guang, you son of a bitch is also looking for, whose woman is not easy to move, but will move the woman that Xu Feng likes. Don''t think this kid is smart. But when the second Leng got up, he was definitely a madman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 Xu Feng takes Zhao Bai and others to Qiao''s mansion. Xu Feng, who walks in front of him, is angry and full of frost, which makes Zhao Bai dare not talk to Xu Feng. After arriving at Qiao''s house, the bodyguard outside the door reached out to stop Xu Feng. He was just about to say something, but Xu Feng kicked him down. His body hit the door, and the door fell on the ground. "No one will stand in my way." Xu Feng called to the bodyguard behind him. "Yes Those bodyguards respectfully went to the front to open the way for Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 "Father! Help me Qiao Guang fled back to his mansion, and there were Li Hexuan behind him. Qiao Lin was at a party with Zhao Hu, count Li and others of the count at the same time. When he saw his son burst into the hall, he frowned slightly and was very unhappy. He thought that his son was really regardless of the occasion. The Earls came to see what they thought of their control of the Southern District. Qiao Lin also knew that the king of Zhou had an idea for the Southern District, but his ancestors and the royal family went out of the same door. Despite the terrifying power, they were tied up. Even if you have to deal with him, this count is not very easy to deal with, for fear of leaving the imperial court with the influence of excluding dissidents. Therefore, Qiao Lin was not worried about the king of Zhou. As long as half of the Earls agreed to him, the king of Zhou did not dare to face him with the hat of excluding dissidents. However, he had a good discussion with these earls, but his son, who did not strive for success, did not intrude in politely. Qiao Lin just ready to scold a few words, but found his son''s face red and swollen fierce, this just born bear down: "how to return a responsibility?" "Father! Help me Qiao Guang shouts, and walks quickly to Qiao Lin''s back. At the same time, Li Hexuan and others also hide behind a group of earls. And just as Jolin asked what was going on, there was a noise outside the door. Before Jolin had time to prepare to go and have a look, a figure also came into the hall. The boy who came into the hall did not even look at the earls. He looked straight at the teenagers behind him and sneered, "you can fly up to the sky!" This sentence let a few count frown unceasingly, just prepare to say what, but see Xu Feng hand toward Qiao Guang to grab past, hand cruel, without mercy. "Stop it!" Jolin was so angry that he didn''t expect that someone would run to his residence and attack his son so cruelly in front of him. Xu Feng did not pay attention to Qiao Lin''s words, still contains the power of terror toward Qiao Guang. Qiao Lin saw that the boy was so ruthless. He waved his hand in the past and blocked Xu Feng. His eyes wanted to shoot out fire and look at Xu Feng who was backward several steps. Xu Feng was blocked by Qiao Lin and snorted. His face was still black, and his anger was burning. At the bottom of his heart, Jolin was surprised that the strength of the other side had the appearance of the peak of ten times heaven. How old was this young man? However, he was surprised and angry. When he was ready to kill Xu Feng, he heard Zhao Hu say: "Xu Feng, what''s going on? Do you still have a royal law to kill the Earl''s house with great fanfare? " Hear Zhao Hu''s words, Qiao Lin''s action immediately stops. Wang Zhou did not attend the banquet. However, he had heard of the king of Zhou''s first cup of wine to this young man, and it was even more rumored that the young man became the spokesman of the king of Zhou. The news let the angry Qiao Lin can only endure, but looking at Xu Feng''s eyes is still angry. Zhao Hu looked at Qiao Lin and seemed to comfort and support Xu Feng. He said, "I understand that Xu Feng is a kind and honest boy. If he was not forced to hurry up, he would not kill a count''s residence." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 This sentence made Zhao Bai, who had just arrived, almost didn''t lie on the ground. Looking at his serious father, he thought that his father''s level of lying was really high. Xu Feng is still honest and kind? Dad, do you have any eyes? "Xu Feng! What''s going on? " Zhao Hu also ignored Qiao Lin''s ugly eyes and asked Xu Feng with a black face. Xu Feng snorted, pointing to Zhao Bai and Li Hexuan and saying, "ask them!" This sentence made Jolin frown and asked how many people behind him. In the hesitation of several people, they finally got the whole process. Hearing that it was because of the jealousy, a number of earls looked at several teenagers, but some envied them. I think it''s good to be young. I can make such a big noise even if I''m jealous. "Evil barrier!" After hearing this, Jolin was furious and scolded. Then he said to several earls, "I spoiled the children and made everyone laugh." "Ha ha! Count Joe is very kind. It''s hard to avoid making mistakes when you are young and frivolous. " A few earls were laughing. However, when they finished this sentence, Xu Feng was very angry. He grabbed the cup on the table, blocked the countess''s face, and severely hit Qiao Guang and others. Qiao Guang''s strength was good to avoid, but he hit Li Hexuan''s forehead behind him. He was smashed into a hole and his blood flowed continuously. "Wrong?! It was killing them and it was a mistake! Can you laugh it off? " Xu Feng was angry. Zhao Hu looked at Xu Feng and said, "count Li, count Qiao, you have to give an account of this matter. Xu Feng is my nephew. The woman he likes may be my nephew''s daughter-in-law. It''s a slap in the face for your kids to do this. " Qiao Lin and count Li looked at Zhao Bai''s calm face, listened to Zhao Bai''s support for Xu Feng, and said with a ha ha: "count Zhao''s words are too serious, and they are young and ignorant. Boy, who doesn''t like to play? Count Zhao, don''t worry about children. " Qiao Lin did not think that, when he finished this sentence, Xu Feng actually kicked under his feet and overturned the table in front of them on the ground. This scene changed the countess''s face again and again. They glared at Xu Feng one by one, thinking that the boy was too shameless and lifted the table. If not for the sake of King Zhou''s first cup of wine, I really want to kill this boy. But after Xu Feng overturned the table, he snorted and looked at Jolin and said, "play?! That''s what you said! I hope you don''t regret it. I''ll let you know what real play is. I hope you can play. " With that, Xu Feng ignored some people who were stunned and left the hall. Qiao Lin heard Xu Feng''s words and said to Zhao Hu: "count Zhao, look..." But Qiao Lin has not finished, heard Zhao Hu light said: "Xu Feng this child, is the eyes can not tolerate a little sand." With that, he left Qiao''s house without saying a word. Zhao Hu''s attitude let these count how do not understand, he this is completely on Xu Feng''s side. This made a group of people look at each other, salute to Jolin and leave, they are not willing to participate in such a fight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 Jolin watched the Earls leave, looking at the mess on the ground. He bit his lips, and his face was shaking with anger. He gave Jolin a slap in the face without thinking: "what are you doing to provoke him?" "Father! I... " Before Qiao said anything, he was interrupted by Jolin: "shut up! When you come back from the school, I will tell you not to provoke him, but you will not listen. Are you happy with this scene now? It''s the first time I''ve had my desk lifted for so many years that I can''t vent myself. " It was only then that he understood the position of the boy in his father''s mind. Even my father is worried about him! Count Li looked at his two sons, who also hated iron and steel, and suffered losses under Xu Feng, but repeatedly provoked Xu Feng. Count Li sighed and knew that it was useless to blame them. Looking at Jolin, he said, "count Qiao, we''d better think about how to solve this problem. This group of bastards is also exactly, what kind of women do not have, they are actually competing to make such a noise. " Qiao Lin sighed: "originally thought I could control the Southern District, but now it seems that this southern district is going to give way." Count Li frowned at Jolin and said, "what do you say?" "You don''t know the power of the king of Zhou. If he starts for Xu Feng? Who can stop us? That''s ridiculous. The king of Zhou will not deal with us in a righteous way. The more righteous he is, the more he will make the court feel that he is eliminating dissidents. However, if the king of Zhou protected his short life, he would take the lead for the younger generation. On the contrary, the court only thought that the king of Zhou was narrow-minded and could not achieve great things and would not care about him. Well, I toasted Xu Feng at the beginning, and regarded Xu Feng as the spokesman. He''s going to protect him. " Count Li was stunned by this sentence, then looked at Jolin and said, "do you mean that all this is designed by Xu Feng? Is to let the king of Zhou do good to you? " Jolin shook his head and said, "that''s not possible. How old is that boy? He doesn''t have such a deep mind. I''m afraid that the young man really likes this girl. Didn''t you say that your two children were also because of that woman''s feud with him? It''s just these kids who are obsessed with sex. " Speaking of this, Qiao Lin glared at Qiao Guang and others with one eye: "tomorrow you and I will go to Zhou Wangfu to plead guilty." When count Li heard this, he also said to his children. "Tomorrow, I have to give up the Southern District." Jolin glared at Joe, but he was helpless, who called him his own child. "Then come to the door and apologize in person tomorrow. Damn it, I was forced to do so by a servant. Hum, I really want to kill him. " Count Li was in a hurry. When Qiao Lin and count Li were angry, Zhao Hu laughed in front of Xu Feng and said to Xu Feng, "no accident, the Southern District will return to the control of the king of Zhou tomorrow. Xu Feng, you are so jealous that you eat well Xu Feng took a look at Zhao Hu and said, "Uncle Zhao, can''t you think it''s enough for them to hand over the Southern District?"? I''m sorry to tell Uncle Zhao. It''s not so easy to finish. Didn''t they say it was just for fun? Then I''ll tell them how to play. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 Zhao Hu looked at Xu Feng''s still angry face, slightly Leng Leng, but did not expect Xu Feng to say such a sentence. He was just about to say something, but he saw Xu Feng''s face iron blue left. "This boy, can''t really make a lot of trouble because of a woman?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 "Does it hurt?" Ye Si touched the scratch on Xu Feng''s face, and said in an angry and coquettish voice, "you really are, and don''t tell Aunt Huang clearly. It''s good that you are caught like this by a raw one. Fortunately, your nails are not deep. If she cuts her knife, you will not have your handsome face." Looking at the elegant and beautiful Ye Si, her skin and skin are as beautiful as jade carving. This reversed appearance of all living things makes any woman pale. Her white and greasy fingers slide across Xu Feng''s face, giving people an unusual delicate feeling. Ye Si doesn''t pay attention to Xu Feng. He stares at her blazing eyes and helps Xu Feng deal with the scratches on her face seriously. After Xu Feng was silent for a long time, he raised his head. However, there was no tenderness hidden in his bright eyes. There was no burning passion, but there was infinite tenderness and seriousness. Ye Si''s calm mind set off some waves. She felt that she had some enjoyment of this feeling, watching Xu Feng''s deep black eyes flickering slightly, her face also floating with unprovoked charm, which made her some dodge to avoid Xu Feng''s eyes. "Go in and have a look at Fei Xuan." I don''t think about it. "Well!" Xu Feng nodded, stood up and walked toward the house of Xia family. Xu Feng enters the inner room. Huang Qin looks at the scratch on Xu Feng''s face. She is embarrassed and opens her mouth to say a few words of apology. But looking at Xu Feng''s calm face, he couldn''t say a word. "Aunt Huang! How is Xia Feixuan? " Xu Feng looked at Aunt Huang and asked, the tone is still that light tone, no sadness or joy. Huang Qin sighed: "the poison of the soft fragrance powder is gone, but the child doesn''t say a word. He doesn''t even eat anything. Cough..." Hearing Huang Qin''s words, Xu Feng nodded and said to Huang Qin, "I''ll go and have a look." Huang Qin took a look at Xu Feng and finally said, "aunt was just too excited. I don''t know it''s Qiao Guang, the beast. Don''t blame Auntie Xu Feng shook his head and didn''t say anything. He walked into Xia Feixuan''s room. Xia Feixuan was lying on the bed. Her beautiful face was a little haggard, with a morbid beauty. When her haughty appearance was stripped away, she gave people a feeling of pity. Xu Feng to the front, looking at the woman, want to make up to now. He also has a responsibility! Who would have thought that Qiao Guangxian didn''t hand it to him. Instead, he tangled with a group of the second ancestors to attack Xia Feixuan. Xu Feng originally thought that Xia Feixuan was a little far away from Qiao Guang, and would only let Qiao Guang remember him and then attack him first. Xia Feixuan also saw Xu Feng come in. There was a complex emotion in her beautiful eyes. Xu Feng naturally understood what Xia Feixuan was thinking. He said faintly, "that guy is a bird and beast. There is no lack of doing such things. Don''t take him seriously. It''s lucky that he didn''t take advantage of him. " Xia Feixuan did not speak, looking at Xu Feng did not know what to think. Xu Feng looked at Xia Feixuan and continued: "eat what you should eat, what you should drink. It''s not just you who are lying here for half a lifetime. At least your mother looks haggard Xia Feixuan''s expression is more complex, and her eyes are straight at Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 "You can stay at home. Don''t worry about those animals. I''ll help you out, and I''ll give you an account of it. " With that, Xu Feng ignored Xia Feixuan and walked away from Xia Feixuan''s room. Xia Feixuan looked at the figure and left, with a different mood in her eyes. Xia Feixuan, who had been alive and dead, was leaning over her mouth and began to cry. Xu Feng went out to hear Xia Feixuan''s cry, but was relieved. He was afraid that the woman would not die or do anything. It''s half as good as crying now. Seeing Huang Qin coming, Xu Feng said to Huang Qin, "Aunt Huang, go and prepare some rice porridge for her to drink." After that, Xu Feng stepped out. After leaving Xia Feixuan''s room, Xu Feng looked at a room on the left and smelled the medicine inside. His eyes stayed for a while and continued to walk towards the outside. Xu Feng Si said, "how about Xu Feng Xuan waiting for her to come out?" Xu Feng shook his head, did not answer Ye Si''s words, but asked: "who is sick in Xia family? Xia Feixuan''s father Ye Si was stunned and then said, "Well! Uncle Xia has been ill for many years and has been relying on Aunt Huang to take care of him. Xia Feixuan has a good feeling for Qiao Guang so quickly. Apart from his ability to pretend, he is afraid that he can cure uncle Xia''s illness "Very serious?" Xu Feng asked. "Some of them are serious. Once a man said that only those with tianyangxuan could be treated with the cooperation of medical practitioners." Said Ye Si. Xu Feng curled her lips and said, "in this case, that silly girl Xia Feixuan still believes in Qiao Guang?" Ye Sibai said with a glance at Xu Feng: "what silly girl, you can''t say it better. It can''t be blamed for Aunt Huang and Fei Xuan. Qiao Guang''s acting level is still good, and she is a gentleman. Naturally, Aunt Huang didn''t think he was lying, and he said it was a family secret, so she believed it! " Xu Feng reluctantly rubbed his head, thinking that a good leather bag is really useful. Whether Xu Feng is willing to believe it or not, people''s first feeling is to judge people by their appearance. "Would you like to help Uncle Xia?" Ye Si asks Xu Feng. Ye Si knows the energy of the man in front of him. The king of Zhou attached great importance to him. Although he was the adoptive daughter of the king of Zhou, he had to admit that he was also recognized by Xu Feng. If Xu Feng could help the Xia family, the problem would be half solved. The king of Zhou was sure to reach the goal of Tianyang, and Xu Feng, a doctor of medicine, was half of them. If Xu Feng can''t, with the reputation of the king of Zhou, he can certainly find him. "Say it again!" Xu Feng light said, "that little girl did not open mouth, I worry about so much what to do." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Ye Si smiles helplessly, thinking that it''s no wonder Xia Feixuan always treats you as an asshole. If this tone is heard by Xia Feixuan, she will take it as a token of gratitude. "You How did Xu wansi solve the problem? It''s said that he took people to the Zhou family to plead guilty. " If Xu Feng died, he would not be guilty. Let him kneel in the palace of the king of Zhou. Uncle Zhou will not pay attention to him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 Ye Si a Leng, looking at Xu Feng said: "you want to kill Qiao Guang?" "Kill Joe Guang?" Xu Feng sneered, "just kill him and how to play. Forget it, I''d better go to the Zhou Wang mansion first. Have a good time with the Qiao family. Do you want to go with me, sister Ye Si? " Ye Si shook his head and said, "you go. I''m here watching Feixuan! Aunt Huang takes care of two people. I''m afraid she can''t take care of them. " Hearing Ye Si''s words, Xu Feng nodded and saw Huang Qin come out to serve rice porridge. Ye Si was pleased: "Fei Xuan is willing to eat?" Huang Qin nodded and looked at Xu Feng. She was just about to say something, but Ye Si said, "Aunt Huang, I''ll go and feed Fei Xuan." "Well!" Huang Qin nods and gives the rice porridge to Ye Si. Xu Feng did not stay in the summer home, and left the summer home with a step. Huang Qin looked at Xu Feng''s back and sighed: "Xu Feng, this child is afraid to hate me." Ye Si said with a smile: "Aunt Huang, don''t think too much. Xu Feng is not such a mean person. If he has something else to do, he will go first. " After that, Ye Si went into Fei Xuan''s room. Xia Feixuan''s eyes were red and swollen after crying bitterly. She had a kind of aesthetic feeling that I felt pity for her. Ye Si looks at Xia Feixuan and thinks that Xu Feng can''t bear to see Xia Feixuan. "Feixuan! Have a drink. " Ye Si hands the things to Xia Feixuan with a smile. Xia Feixuan takes it in silence and starts to drink rice porridge in a bowl without saying a word. Xu Feng saw a bowl of rice porridge, Xia Feixuan quickly finished drinking, asked Xia Feixuan said: "do you want to?" Xia Feixuan shook her head, more than a point of dead gas, no longer the arrogance and coldness of the past. Seeing Xia Feixuan''s manner, Ye Si patted Xia Feixuan and said, "don''t look like this. It''s a good thing to see the nature of Joe''s light, and it''s worth being happy Xia Feixuan bit her lip and suddenly asked, "sister Ye Si, Xu Feng''s face was caught like that. Did he say anything?" Ye Si was stunned, but he didn''t think that the first sentence Xia Feixuan said was this: "don''t worry. I have said that Xu Feng is not what you see. He will not hate you Xia Feixuan bit her lips, and the scene flashed in her mind. Just when her heart died, the man she had always hated saved him. He kicked a group of birds and beasts in fury, and then picked her up carefully. In Xia Feixuan''s memory, people like Xu Feng, seeing her appearance, should be a beast''s heart. However, he held himself and let her mother tear him without any explanation. Thinking of that scene, Xia Feixuan''s lips bite more and more tightly. Ye Si could more or less understand some of Xia Feixuan''s thoughts. With a slight smile, he stroked Xia Feixuan''s white lures with his hands. His lips joked: "you have always hated Xu Feng. You''re stuck so fast? " When Xia Feixuan heard Ye Si''s words, she was slightly stunned. Her eyes were dull and she didn''t know what she was thinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 Seeing that Xia Feixuan was so, Ye Si stretched out his hand over Xia Feixuan''s shoulder, held her in his arms, and said to Xia Feixuan, "you! It''s a real disaster. For you, Xu Feng ran to an earl''s house to lift his desk. I just said that I would not let go of the Qiao family. Look at Xu Feng''s appearance, Qiao just die, he is not satisfied. I don''t know how much this guy is going to make for you. To such a point, you are a little disaster is famous. I''m afraid that few people will dare to provoke you in the future. " This sentence makes Xia Feixuan completely dull, lenglengleng looking at Ye Si. Ye Si laughs at Xia Feixuan''s behavior, which is not unexpected. Even if this woman dislikes Xu Feng again, she is afraid that she is in a complicated mood at this time. Ye Si thinks that if she is Xia Feixuan, she will fall into it. Someone didn''t understand the one in the rain yesterday. I should understand now. I''m better. I wrote three chapters today. Thank you for your support, especially McDull. In the afternoon, I found a rich businessman. It''s also a credit to the withered reward list of the servants. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 Qiao Lin took Qiao Guang to the palace of King Zhou to plead guilty, but he couldn''t even enter the gate of the mansion. They were blocked by the guards of King Zhou''s residence, and they were not allowed to go in. However, Qiao Lin, who was very angry, didn''t dare to make a mistake in the residence of the king of Zhou. He could only wait outside and did not dare to complain. Joe saw that the guards were arrogant and wanted to clean up the guards. But he just thought about it, but he was pulled by his father. His face was blue with anger. "Be honest with me, if it wasn''t for King Zhou''s idea. Do these guards dare to treat us like this Qiao Lin glared at Qiao Guang and said, "wait outside and wait for the king of Zhou to see us. Don''t make any more trouble at this time. Qiao Guang listened to his father say so, this just born bear down. Angry in the heart, but helpless. However, in the bottom of my heart, I hate Xu Feng to the bone. Looking at his son, Jolin sighed and thought that Qiao Guang was still too young and frivolous. This competition made him feel passive. Now Qiao Lin is wondering whether he can get the forgiveness of the king of Zhou if he gives up the Southern District. Qiao Lin can''t help thinking of Xu Feng''s words before he left: "I hope you can play." Qiao Lin was thinking, did king Zhou really listen to a little fart kid, not enough to get the South District, but also to play big? While Qiao Lin and Qiao Guang were waiting outside the gate of the mansion, a figure came slowly from the distance. When Joe noticed the figure, his face became very ugly. Staring at Xu Feng. But Xu Feng didn''t look at them. He walked slowly towards the residence of King Zhou. Walk to just block them in front of the two bodyguards, two bodyguards respectfully toward Xu Feng line: "young master Xu!" The guard''s attitude made Qiao Lin feel cold. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng''s status in Zhou''s family was so high that these bodyguards called him "young master". "Is uncle Zhou in?" Xu Feng asked the guards. The guard looked at Jolin, then nodded his head and said, "the Lord is resting. However, the king ordered that if young master Xu came, he could go in without informing him. " Hearing this, Xu Feng nodded, just ready to step in. But Qiao Lin called out: "Xu Mr. Xu! Wait a minute "Something?" Xu Feng turned his head, looked at Qiao Lin, with a few indifferent eyes, light said, "something?" Jolin said with a smile: "Joe is not sensible. Don''t worry about him. I''m here to apologize to you. I wonder if you could inform me so that King Zhou can see me and my son? " "What are you? Do you want to see Uncle Zhou Xu Feng sneered, with a disdainful voice to drink, "roll!" This merciless reprimand made Jolin look blue and red. How could he expect such treatment. As a count, how can he bear to be scolded by a servant so mercilessly. Jolin clenched his fist tightly, and the blue veins appeared on his fist, trying to control his emotions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 But Qiao Guang couldn''t help it. Listening to Xu Feng''s scolding his father, he said angrily: "boy, you want to die. A servant who dares to scold the Earl of the Empire, you... " "Pa..." Qiao Guang''s words did not finish, a slap in the face sounded, Xu Feng casually threw Qiao Guang a slap in the face, Qiao Guang was thrown in a daze, the whole person stagnated in place, mouth gushed blood, Xu Feng hummed a voice to two guards and said: "stop them, don''t let them in." Then, without looking at Qiao, he turned his head and walked into the residence of King Zhou. Qiao Lin and Qiao Guang are stagnant there, did not expect Xu Feng to be so strong. This makes two people feel a crisis, think of Xu Feng''s words, Qiao Lin finally believe that and this boy really want to play because of jealousy. "Go home!" Qiao Lin stares at Qiao Guang, and doesn''t want to be forgiven by the king of Zhou, so he goes home with Qiao Guang. Xu Feng went to the residence of the king of Zhou. The king of Zhou was waiting for him in his study. Seeing Xu Feng coming, the king of Zhou laughed and said, "you boy finally came. I thought I would wait for you for a long time." Xu Feng said with a smile: "Uncle Zhou, what are you waiting for me? Didn''t Jolin come to see you just now? You don''t see him? " The king of Zhou glared at Xu Feng and said, "this is not the last word for you. If you want to play big, I don''t dare to calm people." With that, the king of Zhou stepped forward and patted Xu Feng on the shoulder with a cheerful voice and said, "well, you boy, this is a good move to be jealous. The whole Southern District will soon fall into my hands. " Xu Feng rolled his eyes, rubbed his head and said, "Uncle Zhou is happy. But I don''t know how to explain it to Xiao Yilin? She''ll make a scene with me sooner or later "For men, if you want to hold on to each other, you have to suffer." Zhou Wang said with a smile. "The problem is, I didn''t hold on to each other at all. I''ve been eating for nothing." Zhou Wang did not speak, asked Xu Feng: "how do you want to deal with the Qiao family?" Xu Feng said faintly: "it''s useless to keep such scum. It''s all solved. So as not to pollute the clean sky of Hecheng. " The king of Zhou took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng would destroy a family of each other. This is a count family, and there are many in Hecheng. "Don''t think about it again?" The king of Zhou frowned and looked at Xu Feng with some doubts. He didn''t understand how Xu Feng was so cruel. He should be more dissatisfied with the Qiao family. But now it seems that Xu Feng is more ruthless than himself. "Does uncle Zhou want to let them go? The Qiao family is deeply rooted in the Southern District, and trelli is just one of their stools. If they want to make a little trouble, they will be very relaxed. " Xu Feng looked at the king of Zhou and said faintly. "Ha ha!" The king of Zhou said with a laugh, "you boy will make excuses. Zhao Bo and I said that you are jealous and petty. I don''t believe it. Now it seems that you are really despised. Well, it''s up to you. I just don''t know if the second lady of your family knows if she will go mad www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a bit of grievance: "Uncle Zhou or explain to me that doing so much is for you. There is nothing to be jealous of. " "Ha ha..." Zhou Wang laughs more happily, as if did not hear Xu Feng''s words. Xu Feng shrugged: "a woman was almost used. If we don''t solve them, it''s hard to explain to her. After all, we are also responsible for this matter. " "Go! I''ll leave it to you! You need to go directly to the palace of King Zhou! " The king of Zhou waved his hand and didn''t listen to Xu Feng''s explanation. Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "it doesn''t matter if you make a big noise?" The king of Zhou rubbed his head and didn''t know what Xu Feng meant by making a big noise. However, the king of Zhou also knew Xu Feng''s propriety and nodded to Xu Feng: "in Hecheng, this place, I can still suppress living." "Then I''ll be relieved." Xu Feng smiles and takes the token from the king of Zhou and leaves the study. The king of Zhou looked at Xu Feng''s back with a smile on his face. I want to find Xu Feng to be the spokesperson. I really have no mistake. It seems that this matter is completely caused by two younger generation''s jealousy. Now I find an excuse to deal with Qiao''s family, and the court will only regard it as protecting their own weaknesses. For the court, they don''t like to see the perfect king of Zhou! The more shortcomings you have, the more happy the court member will be! Similarly, the more brutal you are, the more you will let that one down! It was for this reason that the king of Zhou did not stop Xu Feng from destroying the Qiao family. The king of Zhou thought of so many years of low-key, helpless in the bottom of his heart. He had no rebellious heart, but because he was of the same origin as the royal family, the royal family paid more attention to him than other princes. Even if you want to solve a count, you have to find some excuse not to let the royal family care. I''m really stubborn. Thinking of this, the king of Zhou could only sigh, which was helpless! "Fortunately, there are some Xu Feng around, who can find an excuse to get rid of dissidents. It doesn''t matter if you can get the Nancheng district. " The king of Zhou smiles. Nancheng district is the old city of Hecheng, and the real secret of Hecheng lies in it. For the king of Zhou, he didn''t want to completely control Hecheng. He just needed the Nancheng district that was useful to him. "Tomorrow''s Hecheng! I''m afraid there will be another sensation! " Zhou Wang laughed, opened the book on the desk and continued to look at the book. "Master Xu! The two Qiao''s are back in a hurry. Do you see Two bodyguards outside the door see Xu Feng come out, careful remind way. "Don''t worry about them." Xu Feng said with a smile, "they know it''s useless to ask for forgiveness." Two bodyguards listen to Xu Feng say so also no longer say what. Seeing Xu Feng walking slowly and leisurely to leave the Zhou mansion, they looked at each other and didn''t know what Xu Feng was doing? Don''t you mean to deal with Qiao Guang? Why is there no trend at all? Zhao Bai, who happened to come face to face, asked Xu Feng curiously at this time: "let go of Qiao Guang?" Xu Feng white Zhao Bai one eye way: "just let him live one more day, let him happy one day." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 Zhao Qiao, how can you be so arrogant. "Haha! There will be a good play tomorrow. It''s a pity that Zhou Yang is not here for such an interesting play. " Zhao Bai said with a smile. Xu Feng gave Zhao Bai a look and ignored Zhao Bai. He walked away from the Zhou mansion. Everything has been arranged, and all of it has to wait for tomorrow. Xu Feng didn''t want to do it now, but at a later moment, he let Qiao Guang''s people suffer more. For such a thing, Xu Feng is very happy to do it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 The next day, when Xu Feng was still asleep, Zhao Bai broke into Xiao''s house and woke Xu Feng out of his sleep, which made Xu Feng very dissatisfied. Even if there is a big thing, it is not as important as sleeping. Sleep as an art, Zhao Bai obstructs his pursuit of art, which is an unforgivable crime. Xu Feng, who was disturbed, kicked Zhao Bai out and muttered: "I''ll fight again in the early morning. The next step is between your legs." Zhao Bo got up from the ground, clamped his legs, looked at the sun hanging overhead, and looked at Xu Feng, who was still sleeping soundly after pulling the quilt. Zhao Bai felt that he had been a lazy man for so many years in vain. He thought that this was the master! Looking at Xu''s residence, I saw Xu''s family home. I think it''s too different to be a housekeeper, isn''t it? No one in the Xiao family cares about him? Zhao Bai thought about it, and he understood it very well. The housekeeper of the Xiao family did not dare to manage Xu Feng. The second Miss Xiao, who could manage Xu Feng, let Xu Feng go. Xu Feng is half a young master in Xiao''s house. Who can disturb him if he wants to sleep? In this way, Xu Feng has been sleeping until the afternoon. When the sun was drowsy like Zhao Bai, Xu Feng got up and asked the Xiao family servant to help him prepare some food to eat slowly. Zhao Bai and others are impatient. Didn''t you say you would clean up the Qiao family? Why is it so easy. After waiting for Xu Feng to finish eating, Zhao Baigang was ready to say something. One of Xu Feng''s words almost didn''t make Zhao Bai vomit blood: "when did you come? You said you didn''t ask me to get up when you came. It was so late that I didn''t do what I planned yesterday. " Zhao Bai wanted to cry without tears. He thought that he was kicked out by you. How could you blame me for not calling you? Zhao Bai looked at Xu Feng, who was very angry. He turned his head and ignored the shameless man! Seeing Zhao Bai so, Xu Feng shook his head and sighed: "cough! You don''t have time to watch! " With that, Xu Feng jumped up quickly and bit Zhao Bai. He walked out of the mansion! "Surround the mansion, but you can''t get in or out!" Xu Feng called to a group of bodyguards behind him. "Yes The bodyguard bowed to Xu Feng, one by one flashed around Qiao''s residence and surrounded the Qiao family. Xu Feng didn''t stop at all. He kicked the door of Qiao''s house hard. Under one foot, the door of Qiao''s family was kicked to pieces. The loud noise also alarmed Qiao Lin and others. Qiao Lin appeared in Qiao''s courtyard with a crowd of angry people. Looking at Xu Feng standing in front of him, his angry body trembled: "Xu Feng! Don''t be too deceiving Xu Feng glanced at Qiao Lin and said faintly, "according to the order of the king of Zhou, count Chaqiao has the suspicion of betraying his country. Count Qiao, you should be honest and tell me how you cooperated with the demon wolf clan. " Qiao Lin snorted, turned his head and ignored Xu Feng. Anyone knows that the king of Zhou is just an excuse to deal with him, and the world knows that he is a protector of the weak. But I didn''t expect that the king of Zhou would deal with him with such a crime, which is a crime of extermination! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 Qiao Lin stares at Xu Feng. Now he understands what Xu Feng means by saying "you can''t afford to play.". "Count Joe! Let''s go for it! In order not to let others do it himself. " Xu Feng squints at Qiao Lin. Qiao Lin stares at Xu Feng, his face is iron green and doesn''t say a word. Xu Feng is not polite to him, and shouts to the bodyguard behind him: "do it!" "Yes The guards said nothing, broke into the Qiao''s courtyard and began to hit the Qiao family. Xu Feng looks at Qiao Lin, light says: "one does not stay!" "Xu Feng! Dare you Qiao Lin finished, a huge momentum pressure on Xu Feng, the terrible momentum swept out a hurricane, Qiao Lin glared angrily, as if to eat Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at each other scornfully, and said to Zhao Bai beside him, "brother Zhao, take someone to get rid of the dog legs of the Qiao family. I have heard that the Qiao family has hundreds of metaphysics, and more than ten have entered the spiritual realm. It''s also a disaster to keep these people, and it''s all solved. " Zhao Bai heard Xu Feng''s words and didn''t know where Xu Feng got the news. However, Zhao Bai nodded at the news. If Jolin had raised so many people, he would have been in trouble if he didn''t solve them all. Like Xu Feng, Zhao Bai is a troublesome person. Now that you''re offended, you should kill it completely. "Go Zhao Bai shouts to a group of bodyguards and kills Qiao''s family with his people. "You want to die!" Qiao Lin''s voice is hoarse and his eyes are red. His fist contains ten percent of his strength. He blows to Xu Feng. He never dreamed that Xu Feng would kill his whole family. Xu Feng hums a, his principle is to offend to die inside whole. Xu Feng can''t let go of Qiao Guang, for such scum, staying in the world is also a disaster. Qiao Lin''s fist was straight in front of Xu Feng, but when he was in the chest of Xu Feng, a palm of his hand blocked the past, and the raw one blocked Qiao Lin. Jolin was shaken back a few steps! Qiao Lin''s eyes coagulate, looking at the man standing in front of Xu Feng. His eyes are full of fear. "Yuanbo! You get out of here! I''ll take care of him. " Xu Feng said to the middle-aged man in front of him. The man in front of him was sent by the king of Zhou, with strong strength. What the king of Zhou worried about was the strength of Qiao Lin to enter the spiritual realm. "Master Xu! His strength has reached the level of a soul, you are only ten days, not his opponent. " Yuanbo reminds me. Xu Feng smiles and says to Yuanbo: "don''t worry, I''ll practice my hand with him first. If you can''t beat him, you can help me." After Xu Feng''s strength reached the great circle of the spirit, he was invincible again in the realm of the spirit. This also made him have the idea of the spirit of the state, he wanted to see how much difference between himself and the spirit of the state. At this time, Jolin, just for him to practice. Yuanbo frowned a little when he heard Xu Feng''s words. Then he nodded. His spirit was very dignified and his aura covered his body, so that he could help Xu Feng as soon as possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 It is impossible to defeat the spirit and soul. The gap between the two is like a gap. Qiao Lin listens to the sound of the house being smashed and robbed. He glares at Xu Feng angrily, with senleng''s killing intention in his eyes. Of course, his only hope of escaping from life is also placed on Xu Feng. In Qiao Lin''s opinion, as long as Xu Feng is held hostage, these people dare not act rashly. As long as he can escape from Hecheng, Qiao Lin is not afraid of the king of Zhou. As soon as Qiao Lin thought of the king of Zhou, he hated him. He didn''t expect the king of Zhou to spoil him to this extent. A count will be destroyed if he says so. How much pressure does it have to face from the court? "Count Joe! If you win, maybe I''ll let you go as soon as I''m happy. " Xu Feng squints at Qiao Lin. Qiao Lin didn''t say a word of superfluous nonsense, and all kinds of aura gushed out of his body. Under the influx of his aura, ripples sprang up in the surrounding space. The aura around gathered in the middle and formed a huge fist, which smashed Xu Feng hard. Where the fist passed, the momentum was mighty, and a wave of pressure fell from the sky. People held their breath and looked at Xu Feng, the target of the fist''s attack. Huge pressure makes Xu Feng cautious, he and the spirit of the realm of confrontation, know into the spirit and spirit of the detection of how much. At the beginning, Xu Feng didn''t feel the terror of this oppression with the help of the soul power of he Lao. But now relying on his own strength, Xu Feng feels that he is carrying thousands of hectares of strength, which makes Xu Feng''s aura constantly burst out. The terrifying aura envelops him layer by layer, and his fists are constantly hitting. What he is doing is the boxing technique of Beidou xingjue. Under the constant superposition of fists, one after another of the forces burst out, with endless fist force, straight to meet the heavy fist gathered by Qiao Lin''s aura. "Boom..." When the two fists collided with each other, the space vibrated, and the surrounding strong air burst out. Under this strong momentum, the trees in the yard were destroyed, and even the hurricane was raging in Xufeng. With this blow, Xu Feng''s body fell back again and again. After crossing a very long distance in the void, he could stand still. His arm was shaking and his face was a little pale. Yuanbo looks at Xu Feng''s appearance and sighs. They are not of the same level at all. Xu Feng wants to fight with him. Isn''t it a crime? "Master Xu, I''ll do it." Yuan Bo walks to Xu Feng and says to Xu Feng. Xu Feng shakes his head, the aura in his body surges up to his arm, eliminates the pain, and looks straight at Qiao Lin. Yuan Bo saw Xu Feng so that he could only step back. At the bottom of his heart, he admired Xu Feng. With the strength of entering the spiritual realm, he could send out just the power, which was beyond his imagination. However, this still can not make up for the gap between the realm. Qiao Lin is afraid of Xu Feng''s half way exit. He even has to fight with him. Jolin also had a sneer! "Knot..." With a big drink, Jolin''s strength gushed out of his body. A spirit came from his body and condensed on his arm. Between his arm swings, the space vibrated. Qiao Lin obviously didn''t want to go on fighting with Xu Feng. He was a big move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 Xu Feng looks at the empty space which vibrates unceasingly, frowns slightly, the strength in the body also gushes out unceasingly. "Drink..." In a huge drink, Jolin''s power is still constantly condensed. The power of terror rushes out of his body, releasing infinite power. In front of him, it condenses into a whip composed of several aura. The space is distorted by the whip sweeping. The power of Jolin''s body still continued to condense and infuse into the whip. Yuanbo looks at the whip that releases infinite power, and his face changes greatly. Just want to hand, but see Qiao Lin toward Xu Feng rushed past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 In front of Qiao Lin, several long whip like a poisonous snake towards Xu Feng, and the long whip of aura erupts a terrifying force, and the void begins to vibrate under this force. "Tie..." Qiao Lin burst a drink, the long whip turned around and shot at Xu Feng. The terrible whip surrounded Xu Feng in all directions, sending out the breath of palpitation. Xu Feng''s body repeatedly retreated to avoid, but the terror of the whip made Jolin avoid. Only to meet up, the sword appeared in the hand, constantly out of a sword shadow. At the same time, Xu Feng''s soul power gushed out, condensed out a series of thunder and lightning, bombarding Qiao Lin away. "Ray warlock?" Jolin snorted, "even if you are a ray warlock? It''s a pity that you are not a soul With that, the whip is constantly sweeping away, and Yuanbo is frightened to see on one side and wants to help Xu Feng. But now Xu Feng is surrounded by the whip, want to block these long whip, but also afraid of breaking out of the force hurt Xu Feng. When Yuanbo was worried secretly, Xu Feng sneered, and the spirit of his body gushed out. The sword kept waving, blocking two of the long whip. But the other two long whips are still bombarded by thunder and lightning. "It''s a miracle that you can block my four whips in the spirit state." At the bottom of his heart, Qiao Lin was surprised that he had blocked 80% of the strength of the spirit state, but even if he had blocked 80%, there was still a long whip enough to clean up Xu Feng. In Qiao Lin''s big drink, the last long whip toward Xu Feng''s back. Xu Feng looked at the whip drawn over, the same big drink: "King Kong protect God skill!" In Xu Feng''s big drink, the aura around him rushed crazy around, in front of Xu Feng burst out a burst of gold, Xu Feng firmly protected. Whip in the golden light, with the breaking of the golden light, the long whip also disappeared. Xu Feng back and forth to avoid the Qiao Lin this big move. Looking at the fruitless Qiao Lin, Xu Feng hummed and said: "the realm of the soul is just so?" Qiaobo and the spirit of the forest did not block the spirit. Although Xu Feng''s strength is different from each other a lot, but the cooperation of the technique and Xuangong makes Qiao Lin helpless. "Looking for death!" Qiao Lin toward Xu Feng rushed in the past, angry to the extreme. Xu Feng waved the sword in his hand, and the Big Dipper star formula was displayed, leaving behind a sword shadow in the void to meet Qiao Lin. Although Qiao Lin absolutely suppressed Xu Feng because of his strength, he couldn''t help Xu Feng for a while. This makes Qiao Lin fight more and more anxious, after all, he has no time to waste, not to mention there is a stronger round uncle hiding on the side of covetous. While Qiao Lin was lost in his mind, the thunder and lightning in Xu Feng''s hands were constantly blowing out. The sharp sword made a sharp mark and directly hit the throat of Qiao Lin. Lost between the Qiao Lin, in Xu Feng so fierce with the attack, some in a hurry to resist. "Cold sealing technique!" Xu Feng big drink, a seal cold technique hit in the past, Qiao Lin block, face a change, back two steps. When he just wanted to bully Xu Feng, he saw the thunder and lightning attacking him again, so that he could only use the strength to resist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 "Cold sealing technique! Seven kill sword Xu Feng''s two big killing moves are displayed at the same time, which makes Qiao Lin unavoidable. He can only meet him and block Xu Feng''s two moves. He is also shaken and flies backward, leaving a deep mark on the ground. And just before he was able to stand still, Yuanbo finally couldn''t help but hit him with one hand behind him. Qiao Lin was seriously injured by a blow and fell on the ground. Blood gushed from the corner of his mouth. Xu Feng''s sword also fell on Qiao Lin''s throat at this time. Zhao Bai just arrived at this time. Looking at Xu Feng stabbing Qiao Lin''s neck with a sharp sword, he was stunned, and then took a deep breath of cold air: "Xu Feng will not defeat Qiao Lin, who is a spirit state?" Zhao Bo shook his head and excluded the idea. This is incredible! Looking at Yuanbo, he smiles and nods, which makes Zhao Bai dizzy! Of course, Zhao Bai doesn''t know that Yuanbo thinks that Xu Feng has already got the upper hand. He is just a sneak attack, which means that Xu Feng has lost the other party. Yuanbo looks at the seemingly thin young man in front of him, and his heart is not calm. It was the first time for him to see such a spirited boy to gain the upper hand in fighting with the spirit state. Xu Feng took a look at Qiao Guang, who was pressed by the guards behind Zhao Bai. Then he took a look at Qiao Lin and said, "what else do you want to say?" Qiao Lin stares at Xu Feng, hums and turns his head, showing fierce light in his eyes. Xu Feng does not care about the smile, nods to Yuan Bo. Yuanbo moves forward to stop Qiao Lin. Xu Feng walks up to Qiao Guang and slaps Qiao Guang in the face: "what''s wrong? You have to be scum. Come on, what do you want to die for? " Qiao Guang stares at Xu Feng and hums: "if you dare to move me, my school won''t let you go." This sentence let Xu Feng want to also don''t want to throw a slap in the face again: "your school don''t let me go? Do you think your school is opened by your family? Just a scum like you, your school will take it seriously? " "You..." "Pa!" Another slap in the face: "what are you? I hate the kind of birds and animals like you. What a technical thing it is to hook up with a woman, but you are so rude. Damn it, I''ll lose face to my generation. " Xu Feng finished, another slap in the face. This slap in the face, Qiao Guang''s front teeth almost fell off, Xu Feng''s hands are shaking some pain. However, this does not affect Xu Feng to continue to dump. After throwing a few times, looking at some red palms, Xu Feng murmured: "is it hard for me to fall in love with the slap in the face?" Thinking of this evil taste, Xu Feng couldn''t help but shiver. Then he looked at Qiao Guang, who was beaten by Xu Feng without any temper. He asked Qiao Guang, "how much is two plus two?" Qiao Guang didn''t expect Xu Feng to ask such a question. He still looked at Xu Feng in horror, without making any answer. "Say it! If you answer wrong, I''ll let you die. " Xu Feng stares at Qiao Guang and puts his sword on Qiao Guang''s neck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 Qiao light see Xu Feng so move, the bottom of the heart is greatly shocked, where dare not answer, with trill said: "four!" Xu Feng narrowed his eyes at Qiao Guang. Seeing that Qiao Guang was looking at him with hope, Xu Feng sighed and looked at Qiao Guang. His sword crossed his neck and said faintly, "you know too much." Zhao Bai and Yuan Bo look at each other and look at Xu Feng without saying a word, but Zhao Bai can''t help muttering, "grass..." Xu Feng didn''t know what Zhao Bai was thinking. He took a look at Qiao Lin at the foot of Yuanbo and said faintly, "all killed." After finishing this sentence, Xu Feng turned to walk out of Qiao''s house. The remaining guards began to rob the Qiao family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 The whole residence of Qiaolin was destroyed by a big fire, which spread all over Hecheng, although the king of Zhou came forward to say it was an accidental fire. But who doesn''t know how the big fire came from? Otherwise, even if it was a fire, could it still burn a soul? However, the fire burned the whole Qiao house without leaving a trace, which made people''s eyes also focused on Xu Feng. The people in Hecheng found that the king of Zhou really valued the young man too much. Because he was jealous, he let an earl disappear in Hecheng. Some people who originally had Xia Feixuan''s ideas were in awe when they looked at Xia Feixuan. They did not dare to be the same as usual. When Xia Feixuan was a poor nobleman, he did not dare to treat her as usual. And Xu Feng, of course, no one dares to treat him as a servant. In the public uproar of time, Xu Feng came to the summer home. And arrived at the summer home, let Xu Feng a Leng is, Xiao Yilin actually also in the summer home. Looking at Xiao Yilin in front of her, Xu Feng has an idea of escaping. But Xiao Yilin with that pair of eyes, Xu Feng dare not do too obvious, as if nothing happened to Xiao Yilin: "second miss, how are you in?" Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng and said casually, "it''s said that you are jealous for Fei Xuan. I''ll see if you really will come here." "Rumors! Absolutely a rumor Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin''s righteous words and said, "I came here mainly because Xia Feixuan was affected by the fight between me and Qiao Guang, so I came to see him." In front of a woman, you can''t admit to being jealous for another woman. A man with a normal mind knows this! "I dare you Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile, "Fei Xuan won''t like you either. You are so bad Xu Feng shut up wisely, but in the bottom of his heart, he murmured How bad he was? Xiao Yilin also looked down on me too much. She was so convinced that Xia Feixuan didn''t look up to her. Looking at the bright and beautiful Xiao Yilin, Xu Feng said with a smile, "that''s also true. I''ve been used to being a bad person in front of her. It would be strange if she could take a fancy to me Xiao Yilin obviously remembers what happened in the small town and giggled: "you deserve it! Who wants to steal and peep at others? " Xu Feng shrugged and did not explain, indifferent to say: "to be a bad person is also quite cool." When Xu Feng was ready to say something, Xia Feixuan came out of the inner room. Although she was still haggard, she was much better than before. Xiao Yilin saw Xia Feixuan come out, went to Xia Feixuan, with a bit of joy: "Feixuan, Xu Feng paid for you, burned Qiao Guang that villain to death." Xu Feng looks at the two women in front of her. Their faces are tender and smooth, their facial features are delicate, their figures are slender and straight, and they all have a trace of green astringency, but the breath of youth is pressing. Graceful figure, exuding a girl''s unique charm. Two women stand together, two bright eyes and bright teeth, natural beauty of the women stand together, let people look at some crazy eyes, a young and beautiful, a cool and proud, are all charming women, graceful and matchless, delicate. Tender can make people can''t move their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 Xu Feng looked at Xia Feixuan and said to him, "Qiao Guang is dead. As for the other accomplices, I''ll help you with them. " Xia Feixuan did not speak and bit her lips and nodded. "Feixuan! Don''t be polite to him. Tell him who you want to clean up. Anyway, he has too much strength to use. " Xiao Yilin, seeing Xia Feixuan''s appearance, giggled and said to Xia Feixuan. Xu Feng felt speechless about Xiao Yilin''s words. What does it mean that he has no place to exert his strength? "Xu Feng! Isn''t it? " Xiao Yilin winked at Xu Feng and threatened Xu Feng with anger and strangeness. "Yes! Feixuan, just tell me. " Xu Feng said quickly. Xiao Yilin laughed triumphantly and said to Xia Feixuan, "don''t be polite to him. She has wronged you like this, and you can tell him later Xia Feixuan looked at Xiao Yilin and shook her head without saying anything. Xiao Yilin saw that Xia Feixuan was so, she took Xia Feixuan to whisper. Xu Feng looks at the delicate youth in front of her, the two girls who are delicate and beautiful. It''s hard to imagine how these two women suddenly changed into two. Xu Feng, however, knows that the relationship between Xia Feixuan and Xiao Yilin in the past is just a light friendship. Xu Feng was hung aside, which let Xu Feng himself pour water to drink up. Huang Qin comes out at this time, looks at the two girls who are not guessing, and then looks at Xu Feng. Can''t help but sigh, originally also hope his daughter can be seen by Xu Feng. But when she saw Xiao Yilin, she felt that there was no drama. Although Xia Feixuan is no worse than Xiao Yilin, how can a poor nobleman compare with a general''s daughter? Thinking of Huang Qin, I can''t help but feel some resentment, thinking that since you still provoke my daughter in this way, no wonder Feixuan hates you so much. "Aunt Huang!" Seeing Huang Qin come out, Xu Feng called out with a smile. Huang Qin nodded, looked at Xia Feixuan and Xiao Yilin, and said with a smile to Xu Feng, "thank you this time." "What I should do!" Xu Feng said politely. Huang Qin is stunned by this sentence, wondering if Xu Feng likes Feixuan and Xiao Yilin, but their relationship is normal? Thinking of this, Huang Qin shakes her head to exclude her mind and says to herself that she doesn''t care about these problems. They can do whatever they want. For Xu Feng''s character Huang Qin is still very believe. "Well! Originally thought Qiao Guangzhen could help Fei Xuan''s father to solve the secret disease, but he didn''t think it was such a beast. " Huang Qin sighed. "What''s wrong with Uncle Xia?" Xu Feng asked. "At the beginning, he was poisoned by accident, and relying on his own strength, he has barely survived until now. But it is no way to go on like this. " Huang Qin sighed, "the poison has already invaded the lung." "Is the toxin strong?" "Strong is not strong. But into the heart is equal to no half of life, even if not strong also very difficult to clear. At the beginning, some doctors said that with the help of tianyangxuan and medical practitioners, they had a hope to eliminate the disease. But is it possible for people like me to invite Tianyang xuanzhe and medical practitioners When Huang Qin said this, she was extremely bitter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 Xu Feng nodded and did not comment. Huang Qin is disappointed to see Xu Feng like this, but it''s not obvious. After a few words with Xu Feng, he left to take care of Xia Feixuan''s father. Xiao Yilin and Xia Feixuan also listen to Xu Feng''s conversation. After seeing Huang Qin leave, Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng and says, "do you have any way?" Xu Feng looked at Xia Feixuan and said with a smile, "people are not worried. What are you worried about? Do you want to play at the summer''s house, or will you come back to your residence with me? " Xiao Yilin saw Xia Feixuan biting her lips and glared at Xu Feng with hatred. She thought that no wonder Xia Feixuan hated Xu Feng so much. Clearly want to help Xia Feixuan, but want to make such a picture of gratitude. It''s strange that Xia Feixuan doesn''t hate him! Xiao Yilin went to the front, vaguely pinched Xu Feng''s waist to express his dissatisfaction. Xu Feng''s pain straight suction cool, looking at Xiao Yilin ready to come again, Xu Feng quickly whispered in Xiao Yilin''s ear, light said: "Auntie, you should be light, OK? It''s not that I don''t want to help her, but this woman is so arrogant that I can''t stand her expression of being the best in the world. Don''t hit her, I really think my family love her. Under normal circumstances, it''s women who love me to death. " Xiao Yilin heard Xu Feng describe Xia Feixuan with "my mother is the first in the world". She laughed and said with a white eye: "don''t talk nonsense." Xu Feng shrugged and said, "it is! In fact, it''s good to be a bad person in front of her! " See silent Xiao Yilin, Xu Feng smile, ready to leave the summer home, Xia Feixuan suddenly said to Xu Feng: "you wait for you?" "Well?" Xu Feng looks at Xia Feixuan suspiciously. Xia Feixuan bit his lips, some of them turned white and said to Xu Feng, "come with me!" Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin, saw Xiao Yilin nodded, can only follow this woman into the inner room. "Can you really save my father?" Xia Feixuan looks straight at Xu Feng. "The king of Zhou''s strength must have reached the realm of Tianyang, and I can also find a doctor." Xu Feng said casually. Xia Feixuan was silent for a while. Her face turned pale and her body trembled: "if you can save my father, I will satisfy your idea." "Everyone will say it. You show me first and then..." Xu Fenggang is ready to make a few remarks, but he looks up and sees Xia Feixuan''s cold eyes. His eyes are lifeless. This let Xu Feng heart a Lin, quickly changed the topic and said, "this matter to the king of Zhou to help, I also have to ask the king of Zhou. You don''t know for sure, so it''s hard to promise in front of your mother. Well, I''ll give you the answer tomorrow With that, Xu Feng ran out in confusion. The woman''s eyes were just too terrible and lifeless. Xu Feng was afraid that she would make a fuss. Ghost knows what she will do. Xia Feixuan looks at Xu Feng''s back in a panic. Her cold eyes suddenly show her face and smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin left Xia''s home. Xiao Yilin said to Xu Feng, "you can''t use others as bait. You can''t think of other ways. If you go late this time, don''t you let Qiao Guang and others harm her?" "Ah..." Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin and thought how the woman said such a sentence. Xu Feng thought for a moment, thinking that this should be princess Zhou''s explanation to Xiao Yilin on his behalf. After all, in the eyes of Princess Zhou, she is optimistic about herself and Xiao Yilin. Xu Feng understood why Xiao Yilin and Xia Feixuan were so confused. "I didn''t expect such a stir. Qiao Guang, that boy is not a man. Instead, he is attacking a woman instead. " Xu Feng explained to Xiao Yilin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 Xu Feng didn''t forget to talk to the king of Zhou about Xia Feixuan. Naturally, the king of Zhou would not refuse Xu Feng''s request. Originally, she was going to put down the affairs of the Southern District to help Xia Feixuan''s father first. However, Xu Feng still stopped. Now that Jolin is dead, it''s time to take over the Southern District. Xia Fu''s illness is not a day or two, and it''s OK to delay for a few more days. The most important thing is that Xu Feng wants to see if his Daoism really works. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t go there in person. Instead, he gave Ye Si the Fu Zhuan and asked Ye Si to try whether the Fu Zhuan was useful. When everyone is busy, Xu Feng is a rare leisure down. This lets Xu Feng''s also put on the cultivation body. At this time, he has reached the spiritual perfection, and only needs to step out to reach the state of essence and soul. When you enter the realm of essence and soul, you can really be regarded as a master in Hecheng. The whole Hecheng City, the spirit of the state on the surface is not common. Most of these beings have the status of Earl and are respected. Of course, those families with a deep foundation can not be regarded as knights. Yuan Bo, for example, has no title, but he also has the strength of the spirit realm. For the promotion of the spirit of the state, Xu Feng of course asked him, but fortunately he was not closed, Xu Feng can get his advice. "People have three souls and seven spirits! The three spirits are heaven soul, earth soul and life soul! Seven Spirits: one soul is heaven Chong, two spirits are smart, three spirits are Qi, four spirits are strength, five spirits are center, six spirits are essence, seven spirits are English, three spirits and seven spirits are balance of yin and Yang. In addition to a strong body, xuanzhe needs a tough soul. Only the soul is strong enough to control the body and not be eaten back by the strength of the body. For a normal soul, cultivating to the spiritual realm is the limit, because such a physical body is the limit that can be controlled by a soul that has not been tempered. If the body is more powerful, it will certainly make the soul unable to bear the power of the body and die. Therefore, when you reach the spiritual fullness, you have to refine your soul as a body. " He explained. "What a warlock cultivates is soul power. Is it true that the metaphysical person should be the same as a warlock when he reaches the realm of essence and soul?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. He shook his head and said, "in fact, whether it is a warlock or a mysterious one, he must refine his soul and body. But the difference lies in which aspect is more focused. Metaphysics lay more emphasis on the body, while warlocks lay more emphasis on the power of soul. In fact, every set of cultivation is both spiritual and physical cultivation. It''s just that they focus on different aspects. Therefore, the people of the world call the skill of the complete balance between the body and the soul as the double cultivation of the spirit and the body. However, both xuanzhe and Warlock need to cultivate soul and body. Different emphasis leads to different occupations. For example, warlocks are much more difficult to refine their souls than those who are metaphysical, and those who are metaphysical are far stronger than warlocks. " "But even so, a warlock in the realm of Tianyang should be stronger than that of entering the realm of spirit in terms of physical strength. There is no comparison between the two! " When Xu Feng heard he Lao''s explanation, he suddenly nodded and said, "now I''m going to refine my soul and soul?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 "Your skill is both spiritual and physical cultivation, so it is much more difficult to harden than others. It''s very difficult to take this step! In my opinion, you have been practicing martial arts these days. When the technique reaches a certain level, it is easier to find the soul and soul to refine. Otherwise, it''s very difficult for you to find the soul and soul to practice. " He laocha has explored Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s physical strength is much stronger than others. In addition, it is the spirit body double cultivation, which leads to the extremely deep concealment of the soul and soul. It is difficult to refine it. Xu Feng nodded, he did not expect to be able to enter the realm of the spirit, can only slowly is. "Congratulations! When they last met, how many spirits did they say? This is the classification? " Xu Feng asked. "There are three spirits and seven spirits. Each soul is a realm. The more terrifying, the more terrifying. The gap between the two is extremely large. It''s much stronger than entering the spiritual realm. When you enter the spiritual realm, you can generally fight across two levels. But in the realm of essence, it''s hard to be a level. In particular, the situation of the three spirits behind, and the gap between each soul, is even more terrifying. " He explained. Xu Feng if there is a loss, asked he Lao said: "practice is from the British soul?" He was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "if it''s someone else, I''ll say which one you found and practiced. But you are different. It''s better to start from the English spirit, and then refine the soul, the central spirit, and go on to cultivate the heaven Chong spirit. It''s good for you to follow the order. " "Don''t others practice in order?" Xu Feng was very surprised. "Ha ha, it''s hard for others to find a soul. If they have a chance to seize the emerging soul, they will manage whether they come in order or not. You still have a lot of space, in order not to lead to a loss of soul, will not leave behind for the future disease. The more you practice to the back, the more difficult it is to repair the soul. So now it''s better not to leave such a disease behind. " He said. "Well! I see! " Xu Feng nodded. "Well! It would be much easier if there were mysterious things around us. With the help of purple thunder effect, it''s easy to step into the essence. But it''s hard to find the mysterious things. " He Lao sighed, "so you can only rely on yourself. I can only guide you." Xu Feng naturally understand this truth, but this is also no way. After all, it''s hard to find the mysterious things in heaven and earth. "Yes! There is another thing to remind you that when you step into the realm of essence, there will be thunder coming down. The sky thunder is much better than when you enter the spiritual realm. " He reminded. Xu Feng did not put it in his heart, with purple thunder, Xu Feng is not afraid of the sky thunder. He old see Xu Feng don''t care, hey ran smile also no longer say what. Then you''ll know. After continuing to ask for some details about him, he had nothing to say to Xu Feng. Looking at Xu Feng, who was in silence, he said, "I''m going to close down for a while recently. If you have any questions, ask the king of Zhou. He''s terrible. He''ll explain it to you. " "I see." Xu Feng returned a congratulatory sentence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 After Xu Feng went out, occasionally accompany Xiao Yilin, most of the time in practice, want to find out the British spirit. However, three days later, Xu Feng still got nothing. This let Xu Feng can only give up helplessly. Xu Feng knew that there was no chance, even if he had been closed to practice. Xu Feng, who put down his practice, also went to the residence of the king of Zhou. "Xu Feng! You''re just in time! Where have you been these days? You''re not in sight. " Princess Zhou looked at Xu Feng fondly. For this young man, she liked it more and more. She regretted that she had not given birth to a daughter. Otherwise, she would let her marry Xu Feng. Princess Zhou takes a look at Ye Si beside her, but the dry daughter turns the human beings upside down and bewilders thousands of states. Unfortunately, there is no match between them in terms of age or anything else. "Auntie!" Looking at the elegant woman in front of her, Xu Feng can naturally feel her kindness. Looking at Ye Si beside her, Ye Si is wearing a purple sweater. Her body is tightly bound by her clothes. Her waist and legs are slim and her breast peak is very high. Looking at Ye Si Chu Xue''s white face, greasy chin, calm and clear eyes, all of them send out a seductive gesture of seduction. Xu Feng does not leave a trace to Ye Si Ting''s upturned breast peak. Seeing Xu Feng''s action, Ye Si raised a rosy glow on her face. He didn''t expect that the bad boy would dare to tease Princess Zhou in such a way. It''s really bad. "When did you become uncle Xia? You are really. If you put down your words for such a long time and don''t go, Aunt Huang thinks you''re talking nonsense. " Ye Sibai gave Xu Feng a look, a look of amorous feelings, long eyelashes flash, let Xu Feng have a kind of match stick to see if it will fall off the desire. "Then let them treat me as if I''m talking nonsense." Xu Feng said indifferently, "in their eyes, I am a dandy. Don''t dandies just like to talk freely? Well, it''s true. How can they treat me like this when you say I''m a servant? " Ye Si and Princess Zhou almost didn''t laugh. They heard Xu Feng''s complaint. They just feel that Xu Feng is still a child: Xu Feng is making a child''s temper and making mood. "All right! My young master! Who dares to say you are a dandy. " Ye Sibai glanced at Xu Feng and said with a smile, "we all know that you are a noble, outstanding, open-minded, helpful, honest and modest gentleman. Will you see when you can help her? " Xu Feng looked at Ye Si with burning eyes and said, "sister Ye Si, do you know what I like about you?" Ye Siqing spat and glanced at Princess Zhou. Seeing that Princess Zhou was smiling, she didn''t care about the ambiguity of Xu Feng''s words. Then he was relieved. "What do you like about Ye Si?" Princess Zhou is curious. "I like the honesty of Ye Si Jie." Xu Feng said seriously. Princess Zhou and Ye Si looked at each other, and finally couldn''t help but giggle. The laughter was charming and soft. He said so much in a roundabout way, but he still praised himself. Ye Si smiles helplessly: "when did you help Uncle Xia?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 Xu Feng said, "Uncle Zhou, if you have time, please go and have a look. But I''m not sure I can cure it. I can only do my best. " Ye Si nodded and said, "today is your day!" "Is uncle Zhou available?" Ye Si took a look at Xu Feng and said, "my adoptive father is always available, but you don''t open your mouth. Who dares to go. All waiting for you Ye Si looks at Xu Feng, but he doesn''t think of the young servant who has such influence at this time. Even the king of Zhou was willing to help a poor little nobleman just because of Xu Feng''s words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 Huang Qin is at a loss when he sees the king of Zhou coming to the Xia family. In Huang Qin''s world, it is impossible for her to be sociable with such a lofty voice as king Zhou. Trembling carefully entertaining the king of Zhou, Xu Feng is helpless. Can only take the lead to enter the inner room, to investigate the condition of Xia Feixuan''s father! Xia Yong at this time in a deep sleep, Xu Feng looked at his face, looked at the side of Ye Si: "he has been poisoned for a long time?" "For a few years." "But it''s been worse in the last year or two, and I can''t even move." "Is the seal script I gave you last time useful?" Xu Feng asked Ye Si, and at the same time, he applied a purification technique to Xia Yong. "It''s useful, but it''s not very effective. It''s just a little toxic. But Uncle Yi Xia''s poison is just to remove a little toxin, which is useless at all. " As Ye Si spoke, the purification technique also forced some toxins to rise, forming a poisonous fog and emitting in the void. This let Xu Feng use aura to protect the two people, at the same time arm swing, those windows are also open, these poisonous fog this just blow away! Xu Feng takes uncle Xia''s wrist and enters the wrist with aura. He carefully investigates his body and finds that the whole body is full of toxins. Once again, he spread the aura all over the viscera and found that the lungs were also infected with some toxins. "They''re dying!" Xu Feng murmured. "Dang..." Xu Feng''s murmur happened to be heard by Xia Feixuan who just came in. Xia Feixuan''s body trembled and did not move steadily. She kicked on the table, pale and pale. Ye Si sees Xia Feixuan, who is about to stand still. He stares at Xu Feng with hatred. Ye Si doesn''t know what Xu Feng means. I thought that the bad boy was really used to being a bad guy. At this time, he wanted to scare Xia Feixuan. Xu Feng see Ye Si see through his careful thinking, hey ran a smile does not care. Xia can only shrug her shoulders to frighten her. "But even though he was terminally ill, my family came back with a good hand. It''s not that there is no chance of survival. Of course, this also depends on the mood. " Xu Feng is equipment line, his swindle big plan, Zhou Wang finally walked in, did not notice the mood now, opened mouth to ask Xu Feng, "how is he?" When Xu Feng saw the king of Zhou coming, he was not sure to mislead him. He was careful: "it''s very troublesome! The toxins are immersed in the lungs and spread throughout the body. Although the toxin is not strong, it is extremely difficult to clean up. If you can find antidote drugs, but only rely on the strength of the word. This... " The king of Zhou nodded and went to the bedside to investigate Xia Yong''s body seriously. At last, his brow frowned: "all back up!" Xu Feng and Xia Feixuan and others are far away from the head of the bed, and the king of Zhou enters Xia Yong''s body. Xia Yong''s body is tempered by his strength, and a dark green poisonous fog constantly emerges from Xia Yong''s body. Xu Feng looks at this gushing poisonous fog, the strength displays but, pulls the poisonous fog to the window outdoor to disperse. Looking like smoke rising from the smoke, Xu Feng found that some underestimated Xia Yong''s poisoning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 After the king of Zhou tempered for a while, the king of Zhou took a look at his Huang Qin and Xia Feixuan, and finally focused on Xu Feng. Can your technique penetrate into his lungs to remove toxins? "I''ve just tried, but it''s not difficult to get into it. It''s hard to get rid of it completely. If there is residual, it can not be completely cured, and it is easy to repeat. Toxins, once repeated, will only become more and more difficult to deal with. " Xu Feng said frankly. The king of Zhou nodded his head and looked at the dark green poisonous fog. He frowned and sighed: "how could he be poisoned?" "Fei Xuan''s father said that she got it by accident in a place." Huang Qin is also bitter and astringent. King Zhou shook his head. He didn''t say much. The poison is serious, and there is a story. This poison is just because the toxin is not strong, so it is used to hang other people''s lives, so that people can''t live or die. How could such a small aristocrat offend them? Is it really accidental? "Does uncle Zhou have a way?" Xu Feng asked Xia Feixuan and Huang Qin what they wanted to ask. The king of Zhou nodded his head and said, "there is one way, that is to find the antidote. Then you and I can remove it "Antidote?" Xu Feng frowned, "if there is an antidote, it will not be poisoned into the lungs now." "Ha ha! No harm! I know something about toxins. It doesn''t matter. We can make it ourselves. " Said the king of Zhou. "Thank you very much." Huang Qin was overjoyed and saluted the king of Zhou. The king of Zhou shook his head and said, "it''s not urgent. We''ll get rid of most of the toxins first! Xu Feng, join hands with me. " Xu Feng nodded and went to the front, driven by soul power. "You use the expelling poison technique to disperse the toxin, and I will press the toxin out. It''s up to you to repair his body. " Said the king of Zhou. Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "Uncle Zhou, don''t worry!" The king of Zhou nodded, although his strength was strong. But if forced to force poison, Xia Yong can''t stand it, which also needs a doctor to help him. The division of labor between the two is clear. Toxins from Xia Yong''s body flow out. The toxin turns into a thick fog and flies out. Xia Feixuan and Ye Si step back after seeing it. Huang Qin and Xia Feixuan are looking at Xu Feng, who has been playing Daoism. They are also a little surprised. Did not expect that Xu Feng is still a good doctor. Xia Feixuan looks at this youth, complexion is more complex. Xu Feng''s technique is more and more easy to play, Xu Feng inherited a lot of medical techniques, but rarely used. Most of the time, it is the production of seal characters! But at this time from the hands out of the hands, only the system of these skills combed again. A wide variety of medical methods, let Xu Feng thought, at this time he is also a good doctor. Xu Feng even felt that there was no one who could compare with him. After all, what he did was pure Daoism, including all kinds of medical techniques. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 Xu Feng and Zhou Wang cooperated with each other for more than an hour. In the end, Xu Feng couldn''t hold on. This time and again, his soul power has consumed almost. Looking at the sweat from Xu Feng''s forehead, the king of Zhou said with a smile: "let''s call it a day. It will continue tomorrow! " Xu Feng took a look at Xia Yong on the bed, and saw that he looked better. Think of just his body situation, Xu Feng also slightly nodded, just an hour, more than half of the toxin in his body was dissipated. However, Xu Feng is not too happy because of this. Because it''s harder to get to the back. "That''s all for today. Uncle Zhou, you can go back by yourself. I''ll keep sitting here. " Xu Feng said to the king of Zhou. But Xu Feng''s words made Huang Qin dull. He didn''t think that Xu Feng was so rude as to catch up with the king of Zhou. Do you want the king of Zhou to get rid of him? Will it be I have to say that Huang Qin thinks too much about it. Xu Feng talks about nature, and Zhou Wang listens to nature. He doesn''t think too much. After seeing Xia Feixuan, who was standing there, she saw that the woman was cold and beautiful, and thought that no wonder the boy was so interested in his family. It''s no wonder that they are so jealous. Although it''s part of the reason for helping him. But if you say that this boy has no selfish intention, you will not believe him. Although Xu Feng looks only 16 years old, but he is very old-fashioned. There are lots of tricks! There''s no other way to deal with Jolin? Must Xia Feixuan be involved? Thinking of this, the king of Zhou laughed at Xia Feixuan and left the Xia family. Huang Qin was just about to chase after the king of Zhou, but Xu Feng called out: "Aunt Huang, you don''t have to worry about Uncle Zhou. Uncle Xia has just finished expelling poison. You can help him wipe his body and wipe off the residual toxin Seeing that Huang Qin was a little nervous, Ye Si also said with a smile, "Aunt Huang, you can do what Xu Feng says." Huang Qin nodded and said to Xia Feixuan, "Fei Xuan, you treat Xiao Si and Xu Feng well." Xu Feng and Ye Si go out of the inner room. Xia Feixuan follows Xu Feng''s silence and doesn''t know what to think. "Ah..." Xu Feng steps fiercely stops, Xia Feixuan does not react to come over, almost bumps into Xu Feng body. Xu Feng saw that Xia Feixuan and himself were only a few centimeters apart. Looking at Xia Feixuan''s concave and convex body, Xu Feng couldn''t help but sigh. If he entered a little more, he hit him. "Something?" Xu Feng looks at Xia Feixuan with a light voice. Xia Feixuan nodded and was silent for a while and said, "can my father really cure him?" "I told you, it depends on the mood. I''m in a good mood. My skills can only be powerful. Your father is fast. However, some people are indifferent to me every day. It seems that she owes her one hundred and eighty thousand Liang. Naturally, she is not in a good mood. She is not excited to do things. Your father must not be any better. " Xu Feng said very seriously. "What do you want me to do?" Xia Feixuan couldn''t hear Xu Feng''s meaning. She bit her lips and turned white. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 "It was cold last night. If someone was with me Er I''m thirsty now and want to drink water. " Xu Feng feels Ye Si''s hand in his waist, and Xu Feng quickly changes his tone. Xia Feixuan breathed a sigh of relief and went to help Xu Feng and Ye Si pour water. Ye Si looks at Xia Feixuan''s graceful figure, but stares at Xu Feng and says: "you! Fei Xuan has just changed her outlook on you, but you have to be a bad man again. " Xu Feng said with a smile: "being a villain in front of her is quite a sense of achievement. Anyway, it''s not bad in her mind. It''s just bad all the time. Or I''ll suddenly get better, I''m afraid she can''t accept it. " Listening to Xu Feng''s fallacies, Ye Si smiles helplessly and can''t manage Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 As time goes by, Xia Yong''s toxin is gradually decreasing. Xu Feng is tired almost every day. Xu Feng was very tired originally, and occasionally flirted with Xia Feixuan. This day, however, did not feel aggrieved. However, Xia Feixuan did not bring Xiao Yilin in two days. With Xiao Yilin around, Xu Feng, as a man of modern times, naturally understands what to do. Xia Feixuan is not a hypocrite. See Xiao Yilin repeatedly teach Xu Feng, want Xu Feng to be better to Xia Feixuan. Supported by Xiao Yilin, Xia Feixuan continued to restore her arrogant manner. This makes Xu Feng have a kind of idea of spanking her ass. After Xu Feng and the king of Zhou cleaned up Xia Yong''s toxin again, Xu Feng and Zhou Wang took the water from Xia Feixuan without leaving any trace. With their fingers, they slid through Xia Feixuan''s palm. When Xia Feixuan''s face was rosy, Xu Feng said without leaving a trace: "one day I will learn from Qiao Guang!" "Hum!" When Xia Feixuan heard this sentence, she didn''t feel as frightened as Xu Feng imagined. Instead, she snorted. She stepped on Xu Feng''s feet and left a proud figure. She disappeared in Xu Feng''s eyes. She was stunned and could not react. Looking at Xia Feixuan who talks and laughs with Xiao Yilin, Xu Feng can''t help crying and laughing: how can this girl be afraid of herself?! "Ha ha!" Zhou Wang just saw this scene, laughed and patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and said, "men, they always have to eat and eat. Women are shriveled. They should get used to it." Xu Feng looked at the king of Zhou with contempt, thinking how to recover his evil image in Xia Feixuan''s heart. "Xu Feng! Tomorrow you go to a place to get the city god grass! I''ll go back and get the medicine ready. If there is any antidote on him, I will see if there is any antidote Said the king of Zhou. Xu Feng nodded. Most of the toxins in Xia Yong''s body have been solved these days. There was only a little bit left. The power of the king of Zhou did not dare to enter it, for fear that he might hurt his internal organs. Although Xu Feng''s Daoism is effective, it is still at his present level. Dispersing to such an extreme. "Well! I''ll go and get it with you tomorrow. " Xu Feng nodded. "Then I''ll go back to my mansion first." "Xu Feng''s two week''s smile at you slowly." "Shit..." Before Xu Feng had time to scold a word, he saw the king of Zhou burst out laughing and left. Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng walking towards her. She flashed her bewitching eyes and crossed her waist and said, "Xu Feng! How did you bully Feixuan again Xiao Yilin''s eyes and water traces flow, and her red lips are one piece in one. She exudes attraction. She has a lustrous and delicate figure, which is very alluring and confusing. This kind of expression like anger and coquetry has increased her infinite flattery. Xu Feng is infatuated with Xiao Yilin''s fetishism and can''t extricate herself. Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng looking at him straightly, his eyes burning. Face color can not help red up, the original pretence of prestige also disappeared. "Second lady, don''t talk nonsense! When a man bullies a young girl, he often makes others want to be crooked. You''re going to be responsible for our innocence. " Xu Feng said with a smile, "my innocence can''t be defiled by her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 When Xia Feixuan heard Xu Feng''s words, she turned red and indignant. Can''t your innocence be better than yours? "Villain! Don''t say that! Fei Xuan''s reputation is more important than you. Where do you still have a reputation in Hecheng? Now who doesn''t say you are a dandy. " Speaking of this, Xiao Yilin giggled. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t explain, thinking that he was dreaming of being a dandy. But not a good father! Cough, bullying men and women''s life is so yearning for! "Irene! Let''s leave him alone Xia Feixuan also hate to stare at Xu Feng, hum a pull Xiao Yilin ignore Xu Feng. "Yes! yes! Ignore the villain Xu Feng Xiao Yilin quickly agreed, saying and can''t help but think of the room decorated for Xu Feng in the college. She giggled. Xu Feng see these two women actually unite to deal with him, he feels unable to resist. No more words with these two intimate women. He went out of the inner room and said a few words to Huang Qin and handed him some Fu Zhuan. The next day, Xu Feng still sleeps until noon, and then gets up, and Xiao Yilin says that he has something to go out. Go to find Ye Si and go with Ye Si to get the city god grass. Chenghuang grass is not very precious, but it is very rare in Hecheng. There is only one city god grass in Hecheng, that is, an abandoned Town God''s Temple on the outskirt of Hecheng. The average person in Town God''s Temple did not dare to step in because all kinds of poisons existed, and some of them even reached the spiritual realm. So there''s no need for very few people to go there. Although Xu Feng didn''t want to go there, the king of Zhou said that he had to go there in person. Under the guidance of Ye Si, Xu Feng did not take a detour, after spending a lot of time. Finally saw the defeated Town God''s Temple! looked at the weedy Town God''s Temple, and Xu Feng said to his graceful and graceful leaf, "Ye Sijie, you wait here." I''ll go and get the city god grass and come out. " Ye Si knew that Xu Feng was worried that she would encounter the poison. He nodded and said, "be careful, don''t fight with the poison. There are a lot of poisons in it. Although you have some strength, you are still in trouble. " Xu Feng nodded: "I just go to a city god grass. There will be no danger! " cast a reassuring glance at Ye Si, and Xu Feng shone into the tattered Town God''s Temple. Town God''s Temple is big, otherwise it will not accommodate so many poisons. as outsiders say, Town God''s Temple has many poisoned substances. Go all the way. Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning display unceasingly, one by one thunderbolt thunders down, solves to his hand poison. No matter what kind of creature, under the power of punishment. The resistance is always the least. Under the road of thunder and lightning, Xu Feng entered the deep part of Town God''s Temple. For a long time, he still could not see the city god grass. However, he destroyed a lot of poisons. Among them, there was a spirit beast poisonous snake that entered the spirit realm. Xu Feng did not want to enter Town God''s Temple to find the city god grass at once. After all, this kind of thing is scarce. It takes some thought to find it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 After spending a lot of time, Xu Feng finally found a city god grass among the thick weeds, which made Xu Feng very happy. His spirit swept out and dug out the city god grass together with the soil. Looking at the city god grass in his hands, Xu Feng smiles, although it takes a lot of time. But the luck is not bad, finally found. Xia Yong''s poison has been basically solved. "Well! After going back, we should let Xia Feixuan''s little ladies wait on her and help her do so many things. If you don''t serve yourself, you can''t make it. " Xu Feng murmured from the bottom of his heart. After getting chenghuangcao, Xu Feng has no reason to stay here. The figure flashed back to the way. Along the way, there are still a lot of poisons to be solved by Xu Feng. Looking at these poisons, Xu Feng was surprised. What exactly did Town God''s Temple have to attract so many poisons to gather here? Of course, Xu Feng will not investigate this problem. No one has been able to find out for so many years. He didn''t believe he was so lucky to know. when Xu Feng came out of Town God''s Temple and was about to call Ye Si, she saw that she was surrounded by three men, and the ugly voice was heard in her ear. "Cluck, little lady, do you want to accompany your uncle?" Tut Tut, this is the only beautiful woman in my life. " The three men''s faces were blazing, their eyes were full of greed, and they were all obsessed with Ye Si. They did not expect that there would be such a beautiful woman in the world. This lets the woman, just let them have a look, all feel the heartbeat is quickening, cannot oneself. They thought they had played with a lot of women, but in front of this woman who reversed the appearance of human beings. Those women are just weeds. Xu Feng frowned and flashed into the three people''s encirclement. Looking at Ye Si, who frowned and showed disgust, Xu Feng pulled ye sirou''s greasy hand: "Ye Si Jie! Let''s go "Go?! Do you want to leave when you are here? " Three people laugh, looking at Xu Feng full of contempt. "Get out of here Xu Feng angry way. "Oh! Little fart kid is not old, but he has a lot of temper. Now he wants to be a flower protection hero? Haha, it''s a pity that you are not qualified. " The man''s obscene voice sounded, laughter rampant. Xu Feng stopped and looked at three people. They looked rough and crazy. The breath of their bodies was very terrible. It must be as good as the spirit. Xu Feng is very strange, a few no less than the spirit of the realm of people to do here. Xu Feng even suspects that the Ye family owner is so reckless that he wants to get rid of Ye Si? Xu Feng spirit into the ring, efforts to call a few words. But did not see he old answer, Xu Feng thought he old is still closed. I''m afraid we can''t use his strength this time. "Little lady! What about? Have a good time with me Three people squint at Ye Si, their eyes full of blazing heat. I didn''t expect to come to Town God''s Temple to pick up the beast, and I could meet such a beautiful woman. I would like to die if I could kiss her. "Are you huxiaozong?" Ye Si said lightly. "Ha ha, the little lady has a bit of eyesight. She can see our family." The three praised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 Xu Feng also looked at several people at this time, but did not expect that it was the huxiaozong again. At the beginning, he asked Xiao Yilin for trouble, and it was this clan who robbed Xiao Yilin. "Go back! A third rate sect also speaks ill of me Ye Si snorted, with condensation in his eyes. "Cluck, who did the little lady lie to. No matter who you are, after eating, you will be destroyed. Who knows we made it? " The man laughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 Obviously impatient, they reached out and grabbed at Ye Si. This let Xu Feng pull ye simiang back, a thunder and lightning to his arm. Grasp to Xu Feng''s arm, in this thunder and lightning bombardment, that person was born to blow back a step, revealed a bit surprised, looking at Xu Feng: "thunder warlock?" Xu Feng looked at the three people and said: "huxiaozong came to Hecheng to make trouble twice and again. Is it hard to be a bully in Hecheng? " "Ha ha! If the king of Zhou in Hecheng said this, there was still some prestige. But don''t you think it''s funny to say it in the mouth of a young man who has no hair all the time? " The three people''s Congress said with a smile. Xu Feng stares at each other, the strength in the body continuously gushes out, unceasingly gushes up the arm. "Beyond my ability!" For Xu Feng''s action, they are very disdainful, hum a, "boss, is it you or we put the boy out?" "Let me do it!" The boss said, "Hey, a smile, the arms waved, the strength of the stock surged out of him, and the force swept across a small pool next to Town God''s Temple. A water dragon shot out of the pool and shot toward Xu Feng. The water was full of vapor, and the sound of water coming out of the sky broke out and enveloped Xu Feng. Looking at the water dragon rolling in the void, Xu Feng''s face changes, and his aura converges into a big knife and cuts away towards the water dragon. Under this split, the water dragon and the aura collide and roll. Under this force, Xu Feng is shaken and retreats. A deep footprints are made under his feet. The water dragon hit by Xu Feng also turns into drops of water all over the sky and paves his way down And Ye Si get wet. Ye Si was dressed in a long skirt, which was wet by water. The whole skirt was close to his body. His graceful figure was completely exposed, emitting endless temptation and bewilderment, which made the three people salivate. Seeing this, they can''t help it any longer. At the same time, they grab Ye Si in the past, and they don''t care about Xu Feng. In their opinion, Xu Feng couldn''t stop them. "Boom..." At this time, Xu Feng cried angrily. Dozens of seal characters appeared in his hand and threw them to them. The power of dozens of seal characters burst out, which made the three people dare not underestimate. The action was one of stagnation, and the power burst out to block these characters. "Hum!" Three people are completely infuriated, hum a momentum pressure on Xu Feng, Xu Feng suddenly feel a huge pressure on the body. Ye Si, with the same complexion, took Xu Feng and said, "you go first! Leave me alone Xu Feng stares at Ye Si and doesn''t say anything. With one bite of one''s teeth, he took out several golden amulets from the ring. These Fu Zhuan were made by Xu Feng with the help of auction house and various materials he got. Because of the materials, these Fu Zhuan can break out the power to resist several blows in the spirit state. After Xu Feng displays one to Ye Si and himself at the same time, the sharp sword also appears in his hand. Xu Feng originally wanted to attack one of the three, but Ye Si didn''t resist their power at all, so Xu Feng didn''t dare to go away and could only defend in front of Ye Si. Seeing the glittering gold on Xu Feng and Ye Si, the three men snorted: "do you think the amulet seal script is useful? It''s just a waste of precious seal characters. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 Finish saying, the other side a punch toward Xu Feng to come over. Xu Feng''s sharp sword can''t stop the strength of the other side. The opponent''s fist forced open the sword and bombarded the golden light of the seal script. With this blow, Xu Feng''s golden light was surrounded by several broken marks. Xu Feng was shocked and thought that the strength of this man was at least more than the power of two souls. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to smash the seal script made by him into the spirit with one blow. The other side''s gloomy two punches broke the golden light in an instant. Seeing this, Xu Feng quickly used another seal character. "Haha! I''d like to see how many Fu Zhuan can you use? " The other side sneers, also does not have any flowery, one punch mercilessly blows to Xu Feng. The other two are imposing on Xu Feng. The terrible momentum tells Xu Feng that two of them are more powerful and have the strength of four souls. Such strength, not Xu Feng can resist. Xu Feng heart into the ring, but he old but closed into the dead. He couldn''t be heard at all. "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, the other party''s fist bombardment, smashed Xu Feng''s seal characters, Xu Feng felt that death was so close for the first time. Ye Si''s knot in his hand kept growing, but no matter how she tied it, there was still no power on her body, which made Ye Si very angry. Looking at the teenager in front of her. Ye Sisi has no doubt that when Xu Feng''s seal script is used up, it is when Xu Feng dies. Xu Feng threw out a handful of thunder drawing runes from the ring, but the gap in level was not something that could easily be made up for. The three men were able to catch Xu Feng''s thunder drawing technique. "Xu Feng!" Ye Si called out to Xu Feng. At this time, a amulet seal on Xu Feng''s body just broke, and Xu Feng added, "you go quickly!" "Go?! Hiss! I''m going to kill this kid! Hehe, look at him. He doesn''t need money. The boys who just came to my house. " One of them was laughing. "Second, let''s do it together. The boy has too many characters. Don''t let him waste it. " The third one obviously didn''t want to go on like this any more and yelled at them. "It''s true!" The other two laughed. Ten percent of the strength was gathered on them. The momentum was like a rainbow, and the weight was on Xu Feng and Ye Si. Ye Si''s face was pale, and her cold sweat came out. Looking at Xu Feng in three circles, she was bloodless. Under this kind of fist force, Xu Feng was not spared. Ye Si only feels that the soul of the whole person has to be pulled out. He wants to dodge the move, but he is tightly held by Xu Feng''s hand to prevent her from moving. At the same time, Xu Fengzhuan took out the three face talismans. A terrible pressure came from afar, diffused, and rushed towards the three people. The three men who are attacking Xu Feng''s face are changed greatly. They are full of aura to protect the whole body and try to resist the pressure. Taking this opportunity, Xu Feng pulls Ye Si back and forth. Ye Si is terrified. Seeing that Xu Feng is not hit by three fists, she grabs Xu Feng''s hand with a look of fear on her face. "Poo Hoo..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 While Ye Si was still in fear, the three men were bombarded by a force. Blood gushed from their mouths and looked at the figure from afar in disbelief. "King of Zhou!" The three people were appalled. The king of Zhou didn''t take a look at the three people. He looked at Xu Feng in a panic and tried to find out whether Xu Feng was hurt by Ye Si. The king of Zhou snorted and said to the three, "huxiaozong is so bold that even my adoptive daughter dares to move." "King of Zhou! We... " Before the three people finished, the king of Zhou threw his arm, and a force of terror hit them in their chest. The three people smashed into the ground and could not afford to be seriously injured. Xu Feng and Ye Si didn''t pay attention to this terrible force. Ye Si saw that Xu Feng was not injured. This just slightly calmed the panic. He turned his head and looked at the three seriously injured by Zhou Wangbang, with a bit of cold snake and scorpion: "adoptive father! Don''t let them die too happily It was the first time for the king of Zhou to see the noble intellectual and elegant Ye Si. Seeing Ye Si''s cold eyes, the king of Zhou nodded, and a force gushed out and wrapped up the three people. "Don''t worry, I''ll make them worse than dead." Zhou Wang was lucky to be reminded that there was a sleeping Python in Town God''s Temple, for fear that Xu Feng would provoke it to catch up. If not, the two men would have been in danger. "Sister Ye Si! I''m fine! " Xu Feng looks at Ye Si and smiles. The king of Zhou took the city god grass from Xu Feng''s hand, and said with a bit of apology: "you should not be allowed to come here. There is a python in it, but it has been sleeping, and I forget for a moment. But I didn''t expect that the python did not meet you, but met the huxiaozong people. " Xu Feng shakes his head, but he puts Huxiao Zong in his heart. No matter what happens to this clan, Xu Feng is not ready to let go. "All right! Let''s go back and talk about it! " The king of Zhou said to Xu Feng and Ye Si. Xu Feng and Ye Si nodded and asked the king of Zhou to take them with them. Xu Feng and Ye Si go back to their house. Looking at Ye Si''s situation at this time, Xu Feng didn''t want to say too much to the king of Zhou. "Sister Ye Si! I''m really OK! " Xu Feng said to Ye Si, thinking that she was really scared out. Ye si''en nodded, but held Xu Feng tightly in his hand. And Xu Feng back to their house. Xu Feng looks at Ye Si all wet. Although he is extremely seduced and confused, he still reminds Ye Si to take a shower. When ye Si came back all the way back, his original panic was relieved and he went back to normal to take a bath. Xu Feng also did not forget to wash with water, and then casually put on a pair of underpants on the body. The bottom of my heart is helpless, ye sigang has just been scared into that. Xu Feng thought that even if the king of Zhou didn''t feel it just now, he could stop that move. After all, there are hundreds of thunder drawing runes in his ring. However, without the king of Zhou, Xu Feng could not hold on for long. Sooner or later, he would be cleaned up by them. Thinking of Ye Si''s frightened expression, Xu Feng''s heart couldn''t help beating. Ye Si bath good-looking to Xu Feng almost naked, her face red, but pretended not to care to go to Xu Feng: "how not to wear good clothes?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 "Anyway, if you want to sleep, you have to take it off later. Why wear it again?" Ye Si can''t laugh or cry when he hears Xu Feng''s fallacies. According to your words, people are OK to wear clothes for what, anyway, they have to take off every night. Xu Feng looks at Ye Si, who is wearing a loose bathrobe. Although loose, but her soul stirring body is still outlined, from the chest, waist, legs to every perfect curve, moving, no worse than the naked body. The collar lapel of the bathrobe is somewhat low, showing a small piece of jade fat like muscle and skin, which makes Xu Feng a little obsessed. "I''ll go to bed first." Ye Si said in some confusion. "Talk to me." I don''t know who this bullshit can deceive. Ye Si stares at Xu Feng for a while, but he doesn''t leave Xu Feng''s room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 "Get dressed!" Ye Si Bai Xu Feng one eye, some blush on the face, charming and unprovoked. Xu Feng looked at the neckline of her bathrobe, and she quickly drew the curtain of the room. The light was dim, but it sent out a charming and charming atmosphere. Xu Feng got into the bed and looked at Ye Si''s bright eyes: "Ye Si Jie! Talk to me Ye Si is silent for a moment, and then he goes to the head of the bed and sits beside Xu Feng. He helps Xu Feng with the quilt, just like a good wife and good mother. "Aren''t you cold?" Xu Feng opened a corner of the quilt, patted the corner of the bed and said to Ye Si, "lie down and talk! It''s tiring to be so far away from you. " This sentence did not know who to cheat, let Ye Si hesitated for a moment, the body got into the quilt, but moved toward the outside, as far as possible by Xu Feng. The two people are so close, Xu Feng can smell the faint fragrance from Ye Si''s body, and the heat from the quilt makes Xu Feng disperse his mind. "Why are you not afraid?" Ye Si''s pretty face is a little ruddy. He seems to want to find a topic and suddenly asks Xu Feng. "Huh?" Xu Feng a Leng, then think of that three people want to kill him, Xu Feng smile. For Xu Feng, a man of two generations, though he is in awe of death. But it''s much lighter than others. There were fears, but there were things that had to be done. Xu Feng can''t abandon Ye Si, so it''s not important to be afraid. Ye Si''s beautiful eyes are staring at Xu Feng. He wants to see something in Xu Feng''s eyes, but he only sees a smile in his mouth. Ye Si felt that his heart was trembling, and a different emotion permeated the whole body. "What are you going to say to me?" Ye Si asked Xu Feng, looking for a topic. Xu Feng''s body moved a little bit, close to Ye Si. Although he only moved a little, the bed was only so big. When Xu Feng moved a little bit, he was close to Ye Si''s leg. From his leg, he felt warm and extremely elastic. The muscles and skin of the bathrobe were touched by Xu Feng, which was very greasy. Seeing Ye Si creeping, Xu Feng moves and wants to leave. He puts his hands on Ye Si''s slender waist. The spring from his hands makes Xu Feng''s heart jump out fiercely, and he can''t control his emotions. Xu Feng obviously felt Ye Si trembling slightly, holding Xu Feng''s hand in her waist. She did not let Xu Feng move or let Xu Feng leave. "What are you going to say to me?" Ye Si repeats, the hot air that spurts out hits Xu Feng''s face, itching hot. "Leave me some!" Xu Feng said to Ye Si. "Don''t move!" Ye Si doesn''t dare to look at Xu Feng. His body is slightly sideways, with water mist in his eyes. Xu Feng pulls Ye Si''s body with the other hand, and makes Ye Si''s face face face towards her. Ye Si is confused and hot. Obviously, Ye Si and Xu Feng can''t control the emotion. Xu Feng''s hand along Ye Si''s waist, slowly into the bathrobe, touching those tender, greasy and soft, Xu Feng felt that the whole person was intoxicated, and his mind trembled. Ye Si''s body is stiff, and the mist rises from Ye Si''s crystal clear eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 "You are still a boy of sixteen." Ye Si keeps the last trace of reason and looks at Xu Feng''s fiery eyes. "Do you think I''m too bad?" Xu Feng answered inexplicably, his eyes were straight at Ye Si, and Xu Feng tried to control his feelings. Moving, his tone seemed to be a bit cynical, but also a little serious. Ye Si stares at Xu Feng''s dark eyes. After silence for a while, he lets go of his hand. His eyes are slightly closed and his hands hold him tightly. His body is somewhat involuntary. Xu Feng hands into the bathrobe, some restless in it. The hand touches ye Sixue''s big white leg. This time, she is the most slippery, delicate and tender. She gently rubs it. From time to time, she presses which place through a layer of gauze. Her cheeks are flushed, her face is like peach blossom, and the water is full of mist. Xu Feng kisses ye Sijiao''s tender lips with great force. She lifts her bathrobe with her hands. The bathrobe presses Yesi, and her hair is squeezed together by the bathrobe neckline. "Help me!" Ye Si slightly arched and turned her waist like a snake, presenting a perfect arc. Xu Feng doesn''t pay attention to Ye Si. He looks at Ye Si''s dreamlike muscles. His skin is white and red, like fat and jade. Let Xu Feng see infatuated. Xu Feng couldn''t help but lower his head and lightly attacked the milk mound above. "No Ye Si called, but Xu Feng didn''t listen. Unable to stand such stimulation, Ye Si writhes like a snake, and his breath is more intense. Finally, Ye Si can''t help but climb up the rock with his legs wrapped around Xu Feng. In Xu Feng''s mind, he is wrapped up in the soul melting cave. Like a greedy beast, Xu Feng eats sweets and forgets himself. Ye Si''s face is bright pink, delicate, charming and gorgeous, scarlet. From time to time, he sends out a voice or two in his mouth, which makes the fire gradually upgrade. Compared with the imagination to a lot of crazy, two people in which completely confused. Almost exhausted in the end! After a short rest, Ye Si regained some strength. At the same time, he recovered his reason. He grabbed the quilt by the side and wrapped himself firmly. His face was still pink. Ye Si looks at the young man in front of him. He is not calm and safe. He suddenly calms down and looks at Xu Feng and says, "we shouldn''t be like this. I feel like a bad woman Xu Feng felt a headache and naturally understood what ye thought. The woman thought that she had seduced him and made him lose control. Xu Feng rubbed his head and reached for Ye Si''s hand in the quilt: "is it just because I am still a teenager?" Ye Si doesn''t speak. He looks at Xu Feng in silence, obviously regretting and remorse for his behavior. She and Xu Feng should not have come to this step. Looking at Ye Si, who is biting his lips and can''t walk, Xu Feng knows from the bottom of his heart that ye sigang has just lost his mind because I was scared by the three people. Naturally, Xu Feng doesn''t want to leave a knot for Ye Si. He puts his arm around Ye Si''s waist. Ye Si resists slightly, but under Xu Feng''s hegemony, he can only nestle in Xu Feng''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 Her eyes are calm and gentle. Looking at Ye Si''s high eyelashes and the woman who reverses all living beings, Xu Feng feels that she is a poison. For this 16-year-old body, but with an adult mind, he can hardly poison himself. Ye Si did not know how attractive she was. Bewitching! Xu Feng did not move his hand on Ye Si''s body, but said with some thoughts: "Ye Sixin doesn''t believe that a person has two kinds of diametrically opposite. One is that he has been bullied, weak and humble to live in this world. It''s a wild day. And what will happen if these two lives collide and blend together? " Ye Si got up a bit of spirit and didn''t understand how Xu Feng said these inexplicable words. Xu Feng smiles, looks at Ye Si and says: "these two kinds of life collide together, perhaps still sound and lustful, but can''t continue to live humbly, there is no pursuit of blood circulation. But doing well now is the pursuit. Life is unpredictable. All we have to do is to cherish the present and the future. Where can you and I think of it? It''s just a matter of regret at this time. " Ye Si Leng Leng Leng, looking at Xu Feng said, "this can be too luxurious?" Looking at Ye Si''s beautiful eyes, Xu Feng recalled a sentence from Zhang Ailing in his previous life. He changed his sentence slightly and said: "I remember hearing a sentence before, talking about the feelings between men and women:" in the vast sea of people, in the wilderness of time, when you meet the person you should meet, you are not a step earlier or a step later, so there is nothing else to say, but gently ask, "Oh, so you are It''s here. ". I can''t achieve their aesthetic realm. I just want to meet the right people at the right time and in the right place. There is no possibility of giving up. I can''t do that kind of indifferent greeting. What I want to do is to have wine tonight and get drunk tonight "You are really unruly Ye Sibai said with a glance at Xu Feng, "you have experienced the two lives that I doubt." Looking at Ye Si, Xu Feng sees a smile on his face and understands that Ye Si''s remorse and scruples have been eliminated. "I used to have an elder who had a lot of women around him. But never married. Before he went wild, there was a woman he loved deeply. He once said: love more awake, drunk Mo more emotional. When love is strong, forget heaven and earth, don''t always use reason to interrupt love! Some things are irrational. " Xu Feng looks at Ye Si and says. Ye Si chuckled: "where do you come from? I don''t know how many girls have been cheated by you. That''s the reason." Seeing this, Xu Feng knew that Ye Si was completely relieved. This let Xu Feng breathe a sigh of relief, if because of here let Ye Si alienate him, Xu Feng will definitely poison. Ye Si just needs an excuse to comfort himself, and this is not difficult for Xu Feng, who has been so angry in his previous life. "It''s enough to cheat you. Other women are just clouds Xu Feng stares at Ye Si''s bright eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 "What about Xiao Yilin?" Asked Ye suddenly. This sentence, let Xu Feng instantly stop. Xu Feng looked at Ye Si and said, "can you blame me for being so bad?" Ye Si Bai Xu Feng one eye way: "you just enough bad?" This sentence, let Xu Feng where bear to live, pull Ye Si''s quilt, body entangled up. "Don''t..." Ye Si exclaimed, but Xu Feng would stop there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 "I''m not as intelligent as you are!" The next morning, when Xu Feng is ready to entangle Ye Si again, Ye Si returns to her room with the quilt and locks the door tightly to prevent Xu Feng from entering. This gives Xu Feng a headache. After trying the taste of Ye Si, Xu Feng suddenly refuses to let it go. It''s just as bad as being cut off from a drug addiction. But Ye Si''s mood, Xu Feng how much can understand, despite the open heart. But it is still groundless shy, where can let go and Xu Feng mess. Xu Feng did not think that the second time is more difficult than the first, which makes Xu Feng headache. I thought, isn''t it torturing him to death? But for this, Xu Feng has no way. After Ye Si washed her room, she appeared in front of Xu Feng with Xia Hong. Take Xu Feng to Zhou Wang''s residence! Xu Feng and Ye Si go to the residence of the king of Zhou. When they are about to see the princess of Zhou, they quickly release their hand. This almost didn''t let Xu Feng laugh out loud. Do women like to hide their ears and steal the bell like this? In the past, when they came, they did not hold hands, nor did Princess Zhou want to be crooked. If you don''t do this all of a sudden, you will make Princess Zhou want to be crooked. "No laughing!" Seeing Xu Feng, Ye Si even smiles, hums and stares at Xu Feng and raises her delicate fist threat. "Well! Don''t laugh Xu Feng tries to stop smiling, but Ye Si looks at Xu Feng''s ambiguous and evil charm. Her face is ruddy and about to collapse. She bites her teeth and reaches her waist. She pinches it fiercely. She is afraid of pinching Xu Feng, so she releases it and touches it. "I''ll pinch you if you want to! We are pure. It''s no surprise that Princess Zhou holds hands. If you can keep a distance from me, you will make Princess Zhou think more. " Xu Feng looks at Ye Si with a smile. Ye Sibai takes a look at Xu Feng. Seeing that Xu Feng has a funny smile on his face, he takes a deep breath and bites his lips. He reaches out and pulls Xu Feng''s hand up again. They go to Princess Zhou''s place side by side. Seeing Xu Feng and Ye Si coming side by side, Princess Zhou said with a smile, "if Xu Feng is not so green for a few years, you two will be talented women." This is what Princess Zhou usually said. At the moment, Ye Si, who has a ghost in her heart, blushes and is about to bleed. She doesn''t let Princess Zhou see her side face. Xu Feng sees Ye Si can''t hold his breath, but he has to draw Princess Zhou''s attention to him. Xu Feng knows Ye Si doesn''t want Princess Zhou to know that they have a relationship. Xu Feng shrugged and said, "I would like to! I''m afraid that Ye Si will not wait for me! In a few more years, I will grow up, and soon I will be able to pair up with sister Ye Si. " Princess Zhou laughs and turns her head to pay attention to Ye Si. Seeing Ye Si''s ruddy face, she thinks it''s Xu Feng''s words. "You are a greedy child. When Yilin grows up, you don''t have to miss Ye Si much, and the daughter of Xia family who is jealous of you. Hehe, you are really. I''m not afraid that Yilin is jealous. Let me explain it for you Hearing this, Ye Si''s hand gently placed on Xu Feng''s waist and pinched Xu Feng. Ye Si had no spare power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 Although Xu Feng was very painful, he didn''t dare to show it. Instead, he pretended to be relaxed and said with a bit of grievance: "Auntie, it''s me who hurt you when you say this. Second miss, needless to say, I feel great pressure as a servant. And Xia family that chick, is not to give me a good face. If I had known, I would have asked my aunt to explain a clever and obedient one to me This sentence makes Ye Si''s hands harder, but Xu Feng pretends that Ye Si has not done anything. "You Princess Zhou said with a smile, "I''ll tell you this in front of me. If Yilin hears it, you can''t have a good time. However, you should be smart and obedient. There is one in my family today, and it is looking for you. Hehe, it depends on your ability. If you don''t have the ability, I can let Zhou Yang chase him. " Xu Feng a Leng, do not know that the woman let Zhou Princess evaluation so high, and still come to find him. "Who is it?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. "Qianru! She is very clever and gentle, afraid that you children she will not look up to Said Princess Zhou. This sentence, let Xu Feng almost did not spurt out: Liu Qianru clever gentle?! To say that he is quiet and peaceful, Xu Feng does not refute. But this woman always ignores others, is also regarded as clever gentle! And Princess Zhou wants her to be a daughter-in-law? Hehe, Xu Feng thought, I don''t know how Liu Qianru will publish it. Zhou Yang is dizzy when he hears it. Zhou Yang''s dream lover is Chu mei''er. "Ye Si talks with me. Xu Feng, you go to meet Qian Ru. It''s said that you sent her elders. You really are. You don''t say a word when you have a meeting with the elders of the Liu family. " Princess Zhou complained. This sentence let Xu Feng Leng Leng, he naturally did not know Liu Qianru''s elders. Is it to say that Liu Qianru fell in love with herself and then told her elders? Their elders thought they were the dragon and Phoenix among the people, so they sent someone to propose a marriage? Xu Feng more likely to think of this! Xu Feng thought at the bottom of his heart, how to refuse. "Auntie! Did she bring a few boxes of gold, silver and jewelry with her? " Xu Feng asked, thinking that if the bride price of this woman is much, he can still think about it. "What are you doing with gold and silver jewelry?" Princess Zhou asked suspiciously. "No?" Xu Feng murmured with great disappointment, "is it Liu Qianru in the space treasure?" Xu Feng thought about it and thought it was very possible. Thinking of this, Xu Feng and Princess Zhou said, "Auntie! I''ll go and have a look Finish saying, Xu Feng does not wait for week princess to answer to beat quickly. "The child Princess Zhou looked at Xu Feng''s back and shook her head. Then she looked at Ye Si and said with a smile, "is this child short of money? How do you ask about gold, silver and jewelry?" "He is short of money?" Ye Si said with a smile, "how much do you think, adoptive mother. There''s a new auction house in the city. It''s his. If you don''t say too much, it''s not a matter of making money every day. " Hearing what Ye Si said, Princess Zhou shook her head and said, "what else does he think about gold, silver and jewelry? This child..." With that, Princess Zhou didn''t ask Xu Feng any more. Instead, she talked to Ye Si. Can''t help talking about the Ye family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 Ye Si didn''t hide these things. He said to Princess Zhou, "if it''s because of my parents, I really don''t want to be the big lady of Ye family." Princess Zhou hears Ye Si''s exhaustion, thinks about it and says to Ye Si, "I''ll ask King Zhou to accompany you back to Ye''s house in a few days. My dry daughter can''t be bullied by them. I''d like to have a look. Do you dare not give the Zhou family face in Hecheng? " Hearing Princess Zhou say so, Ye Si also has a little joy: "thank you, adoptive mother." "You child! What else can you do with me Princess Zhou stares at Ye Si and says with a smile, "you and Xu Feng are not strangers." Xu Feng went to the hall, where Liu Qianru sat quietly. Sitting quietly, the curvilinear Yujiao body gives people a kind of immaculate, empty valley and orchid, quiet and elegant breath, soft and graceful, touching people''s mind, with a kind of elegant quiet, people can''t bear to disturb. This is Liu Qianru, this gentle and elegant woman, sending out a strong and comfortable taste. "Here you are This time, Liu Qianru didn''t ignore Xu Feng. Instead, she took the lead in opening her mouth. Xu Feng felt very happy. However, Liu Qianru seldom enjoyed such treatment. "Well, I''m not ready for that." Xu Feng looks at Liu Qianru, Liu Qianru''s treatment to him, which makes him feel that it is such a thing. "Well?" Liu Qianru looks at Xu Feng suspiciously and doesn''t understand what Xu Feng says. "In fact, I think it''s better for men to make betrothal gifts. Of course, the premise is that you secretly give me more boxes of betrothal gifts. " Xu Feng said very seriously. "Well?" Liu Qianru still doesn''t understand. "Isn''t it?" Xu Feng is very strange. Is he wrong. It shouldn''t be. If it wasn''t for this, what else could their elders think of me. "What betrothal gifts?" Liu Qianru did not intend to let Xu Feng go and asked. Xu Feng Oh a sentence, completely indifferent said: "Oh! It''s nothing! That is, Zhou Yang said that he would prepare the bride price and go to your home to propose marriage Finally, Liu Qian stood up and said, "no It''s rare to see Liu Qianru so disrespectful. When Xu Feng snickered from the bottom of his heart, he continued to sigh: "I also said that you were eating from the bowl and thinking about the pot. But the boy said, men, three wives and four concubines are not normal. Well, this sentence makes me useless Liu Qianru''s face changed, gritted her teeth and snorted, "I''ll take care of him." "Hey, hey..." Xu Feng secretly smiles from the bottom of her heart, but her face doesn''t show it. Then she looks at Liu Qianru and says, "in fact, we Zhou Yang is also good." "Well! What''s good! It''s just better than the other second ancestors! " Liu Qianru snorted, but it didn''t matter if it was in the Zhou mansion. "Then I don''t know." Xu Feng shrugged and pretended to be careless. "By the way, I hear you''re looking for me? What''s the matter? " Xu Feng asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 Liu Qianru was still gnashing her teeth. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, she recovered a little. Looking at Xu Feng, she said, "I''m not looking for you. The elders of my family asked me to say a word to you." "Well? What do you say? " Xu Feng was puzzled and felt that the elders of the Liu family were baffled. Say a word? What do you say? Liu Qianru light look at Xu Feng, from her ruddy lips spit out two words: "China!" Two words, let Xu Fengmeng stand up from the seat, staring at Liu Qianru, eyes full of shock: Huaxia? They know Huaxia? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 Xu Feng''s breath is short, although from the ancient Chinese tripod and the Big Dipper star rhyme and so on, we can see that this piece of heaven and earth has Chinese footprints. But when really confirmed, Xu Feng still felt unable to be independent. For Xu Feng, although he does not exclude here, but this is not his home after all. As the children of China, almost everyone has a love affair with their hometown. They may not be able to return to China in this lifetime. However, it is a great comfort to meet Chinese children in this strange world. There is a saying in the past life that when a fellow townsman sees a fellow townsman, his eyes are full of tears. Xu Feng has always felt that some exaggeration. But in this strange world, Xu Feng felt that this sentence was not exaggerated. Other, at this time, just because of Liu Qianru''s words, Xu Feng felt the shock of his heart and blood, and his breath was unstable. Never experienced, never know the psychology of meeting old friends in this strange world. "Are you all right?" Liu Qianru looks at Xu Feng, holding a chair in her hand, breathing heavily. She can''t help but look at Xu Feng in doubt. I don''t understand how this sentence is so lethal to Xu Feng. Xu Feng shook his head and calmed down the bottom of her heart. Looking at Liu Qianru, she said, "can you be more specific?" Liu Qianru shook her head and said, "they didn''t talk to each other too much. They only said that if you understand these two words, you can go to my family again. If you don''t understand, that''s fine Liu Qianru''s words, let Xu Feng a little disappointed: "so I''ll go to your family." "Well!" Liu Qianru nodded quietly and gracefully, not because of Xu Feng''s words. At this time, Xu Feng didn''t want to go to Liu Qianru. He came to this strange world and heard the news about his old friends of China. He definitely had no possibility of not exploring. "Where is your family?" Xu Feng asked Liu Qianru. Liu Qianru said without sorrow or joy: "I''m waiting for you in Hecheng. After you''ve dealt with things, you''ll be with me." Hearing Liu Qianru say so, Xu Feng is a little surprised to see Liu Qianru. I didn''t expect this woman to wait for him. "Have the elders of your family ever told you about China?" Xu Feng asked Liu Qianru, she did not believe Liu Qianru did not know a little. Liu Qianru took a look at Xu Feng and finally said, "my grandfather once told me! Our family and the Chinese have a great origin, as for what origin I don''t know. According to my grandfather, many of the forbidden techniques in our family are inherited from China. It''s because of the pure Daoism that you practiced, including the Daoism of our clan, that''s why I came to ask you. These Taoist techniques are also secret methods in the clan. They do not reach a certain position and can not be learned at all. Even I am not qualified to learn these pure Daoism Hearing Liu Qianru''s words, Xu Feng was surprised. I wonder if the Liu family is also the blood of the Chinese people? Otherwise, how could they have pure Daoism. "Nothing else?" Xu Feng asked Liu Qianru. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 Liu Qianru shook her head and said, "grandfather told me this. As for more, I''m not qualified to know. If you are willing to wait, maybe in another year I can give you more answers Xu Feng skimmed his lips, thinking to another year, what do you want you to do? Why don''t I ask your grandfather in person? Although Xu Feng wanted to go to Liu Qianru''s family now, he also knew that he could not worry. He took a light breath: "you wait for me for a few more days. After a few days, I will set out with you." Liu Qianru nodded, thought for a moment, opened her mouth and stopped. "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng looks at the quiet Liu Qianru in front of her. She doesn''t understand what happened to this woman? Liu Qianru looked at Xu Feng and blushed. After all, she still asked, "is Zhou Yangzhen going to my home to propose marriage? The prince and the princess agree? " Xu Feng almost didn''t laugh, but there was no trace of abnormality on his face: "prince, I don''t know, but the princess likes you very much. Zhou Yang is really. A few days ago, he still regarded Chu mei''er as his dream lover. How can he change so fast now? " Xu Feng said, can''t help sighing a few times. Liu Qianru''s face immediately turned ugly, and her beautiful face was a little angry: "you tell Zhou Yang, if he dares to propose marriage to my family. He will never have a good life in his life Xu Feng shrugged and said, "I''d better not participate in the two of you. You can deal with Zhou Yang slowly. The king of Zhou is a real animal. If the rabbit doesn''t eat grass at the edge of the nest, how can he make up your mind? " Xu Feng murmured a few voices, looking at Liu Qianru that beautiful face is smeared with a layer of shame and anger, Xu Feng heart laugh up. "Zhou Yang, you bastard! Didn''t you scold me for cheating with my lady last time? I''d like to see who''s filthy. Hey, hey... " At this time in the inheritance of Zhou Yang, if he knew that he had scolded Xu Feng for such a long time, Xu Feng still had a grudge in his heart and dug such a big hole to let him jump. Zhou Yang will certainly spit blood several liters, Xu Feng this bastard, do you want to revenge like this? Xu Feng and Liu Qianru go to see Princess Zhou together. Xu Feng walks in front of her. Liu Qianru silently follows Xu Feng. When Xu Feng sees Princess Zhou, she goes forward and says with great enthusiasm: "Auntie! You told me last time that you like Liu Qianru very much, didn''t you? " "Yes! Yes Where did Princess Zhou know the trap in Xu Feng''s words, she showed a brilliant smile, "Qianru''s temperament is my favorite, ha ha, if it was my daughter." This sentence usually said nothing, but now it is said. Liu Qianru felt her heart jump up: isn''t a daughter-in-law a daughter? Liu Qianru forced a smile to Princess Zhou, and her mood was very low. But Liu Qianru tightly clenched his fist, so that Xu Feng almost did not laugh crazy. "Zhou Yang! This time, you can ask for more Xu Feng did not forget Xia Yong''s story. However, Xu Feng did not intend to go to the antidote pill provided by the king of Zhou. He sent a man to deliver the antidote pill to him, and accompanied Ye Si and Liu Qianru in the residence of King Zhou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 Ye Si may be because last night and Xu Feng had a relationship, always deliberately dare not and Xu Feng close. But if Xu Feng didn''t cover up for him, Princess Zhou would have seen the clue. But Ye Si didn''t know it. Xu Feng''s heart is funny, this woman is usually very smart, but at this time the IQ is so low that she can''t even understand this sentence. Liu Qianru is silent all the time, but Princess Zhou is used to Liu Qianru''s leisurely and elegant style, but she doesn''t notice any accident. Only when Xu Feng sees Liu Qianru clenching her fist from time to time, she prays for Zhou Yang from the bottom of her heart. "Well! Who told you to doubt my character? In the future, I will understand how excellent my character is Xu Feng murmured from the bottom of his heart. As time goes by, when he deals with Hecheng affairs, his relationship with Ye Si is growing. But let Xu Feng helpless is, Ye Si but no longer let Xu Feng touch her. This makes Xu Feng depressed, which is like the feeling of being cut off by life from a drug addiction. However, Xu Feng can''t do anything about Ye Si. When Xu Feng is in pain and happy, with the reminder of Princess Zhou, King Zhou also takes Ye Si to Ye''s house. Xu Feng originally wanted to go with him, but he was blocked by the king of Zhou. In this case, Xu Feng can only give up. Stay in the residence of King Zhou and do nothing. Xiao Yilin has not been out of college these days, which makes Xu Feng have to wait for her. To say that this college is really free. Students can go to class if they want to, and they can''t go if they don''t want to. It''s completely up to them. On the contrary, several tutors who took students to the battlefield repeatedly asked Wang Lu and Zhao Bai whether he would join the college or not. Xu Feng also has no time in the past, so this matter ran aground. On the contrary, a big event happened again in Hecheng after Qiao''s family was destroyed. The second generation ancestors who followed Qiao Guang, including Li Hexuan and Li Wei, were castrated. They were castrated on the same day, on the same night. And it''s all made up of inexplicable killers. This made Hecheng a sensation. The killers who can enter these family residences to do this must not be underestimated. Today they can castrate Li Hexuan and kill them in their sleep. Of course, their eyes also noticed Xu Feng, thinking that most of them were made by Xu Feng. However, these families can''t even catch a trace of these assassins, which frightens these families. Thought Xu Feng can invite such a terrible killer, then their head is not on the trouser pocket? In Hecheng, when he was talking about this matter in succession, Xu Feng was also surprised at the toughness of the killer Hu Wei trained. Originally just holding the attitude of trying, but do not want them to do so quietly. It seems that the dark Pavilion at this time has some climate. Thinking of the silver and Fu Zhuan, Xu Feng calmed down. If he didn''t get any better after falling so much, he really didn''t need to waste any more money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 As for why he didn''t kill Li Hexuan and others, in addition to trying out the assassins in the dark Pavilion, there was another important reason that the king of Zhou asked Xu Feng not to kill these people. This let Xu Feng can only retreat and ask for the second, castrate them, no matter what, always give Xia Feixuan an account. Originally, he was ready to kill these people, but the king of Zhou opened his mouth, and Xu Feng could not refuse. Xu Feng knew that the king of Zhou had some use with them. As for what to do, he almost came up with the help of these second generation ancestors to deal with the family behind them. It''s not hard to imagine that with these second generation ancestors, it''s easy to find a breakthrough. The king of Zhou was not willing to kill them now! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 "Sister Ye Si! Did your family really agree to let you out? " There is a trace of happiness in Xu Feng''s heart. Ye Si is almost impossible to intervene in the family affairs in Hecheng. If he can be released, he can save the country in a curve and gradually accumulate strength. In the future, even if the Ye family leader wants to deal with her, he should also weigh in a bit. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, "I have such an intention! Thanks to the adoptive father Said Ye Si. Xu Feng also heard that this time, the king of Zhou took Ye Si back to the Ye family, slapped the two young masters of the Ye family in person, and then found various names to clean up the elders who had taken refuge in the Ye family leader. Then Ye Si proposed to go out, but no one objected to it, so the matter was settled. The head of the Ye family originally wanted to put Ye Si down in a gully. Don''t think of the elder Taishang, who has been unable to show up, but this time he suggested Ye Si go to the capital city. Elder Taishang suddenly lied, which surprised the head of Ye family. Of course, he spoke, and all the elders naturally agreed. As the owner of the house, he could only watch this matter become a reality. When Xu Feng heard the news, he was amazed at the king of Zhou''s power in Hecheng. He ran directly to the Ye''s house, and the Ye''s even resisted it. At this time, Xu Feng found that he looked down on the king of Zhou. Remembering that the king of Zhou was just a random blow to several elite spirits, Xu Feng thought that the king''s strength was unfathomable. Originally thought he was just the realm of the sky, but now it seems to be far more than that. "Just right! I''m going to Beijing on this trip, too! You can go with sister Ye Si. " Xu Feng suddenly said with a smile that Liu Qianru didn''t say anything to Xu Feng, but Xu Feng still knew the location of Liu Qianru''s family from Zhao Bai. "You go too?" Ye Si is a little pleased. He thought he was going to leave Xu Feng, but he didn''t expect such a surprise. Xu Feng smile, in front of Ye Si long hair like black bright satin. Beautiful eyes are like clear lake water. Shining luster, purplish lips slightly open, slightly showing neat white teeth, pleasant and smiling surprise, flattering, let Xu Feng gaze at some sluggish, heart has fire. Ye Si see Xu Feng so, where do not know what Xu Feng thinks, the face fierce once turned red, these days have been using various methods to refuse Xu Feng, the mind has not let go of her, can not continue with Xu Feng what happened. "I''m going to bed! Get out of here Ye Si reaches out to push Xu Feng and wants to push Xu Feng out. "It''s just that sister Ye Si wants to sleep, and I want to sleep, too. Then let''s get together! " Xu Feng looks at Ye Si with a smile, and his eyes gaze at Ye Si''s beautiful eyes with water trace. He looks at the blurred space and catches people''s soul. Ye Si''s heart beat fiercely. Looking at the black and deep eyes of the young man in front of him, he grinned at the corners of his mouth, revealing a strange evil spirit. Ye Si''s face was burning fiercely, and he said softly: "go out! Get out of here Where does Xu Feng listen to Ye Si''s words? After the first time with Ye Si, he can''t be contaminated with Ye Si for a long time. Ye Si did not understand how attractive she was! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 With her hands, Ye Si''s soft waist and legs are held by her round legs. With a thrilling elasticity, she sticks to her body, and a faint fragrance pours into her nose, which makes Xu Feng''s hand exert a little. "Ah! Let me go! It''s still daylight! " Ye Si looks at the light coming in from the outside, and the whole person is tense. It''s hard to think that Xu Feng also does harm to her in the daytime. "I can''t bear to let go of Ye Si! During the day, just the day. If you can''t be a king, I''m not afraid to be a historian. " Xu Feng does not matter smile. When ye Si heard Xu Feng''s words, she couldn''t laugh or cry. Seeing Xu Feng''s hand holding her elastic pork, she said in a trembling voice: "my hair is close to my face. Let me go. I''ll tidy it up." "I''ll help you!" With that, Xu Feng''s hand came up and reached through Ye Si''s collar. Ye Si''s body shrank violently and his body was stiff: "didn''t you say help me to remove my hair?" Ye Si still wanted to struggle, but he didn''t have any strength. "Villain!" Ye Si bit his teeth and scolded, but the mist rose in his eyes. He held Xu Feng''s waist in his hand and bowed slightly, so that Xu Feng''s hands had more room to move. Gazing at Ye Si''s eyes, she is bright and charming. The spring is flowing, and her hands are touching her delicate bones. She is silky and greasy. Under the chaos of Xu Feng, Ye Si''s body is suffused with blush, just like the flow of luster. The breath was heavy, hot and fragrant. At this time, neither of them remembered their messy hair. Seems to be immersed in the game. Ye Siheng took a look at Xu Feng, and his eyes immediately moved away in a flustered way. His high eyelashes stirred his eyes. There were traces of water in his misty eyes. Send out endless temptation. Perplexed, no man was so provoked by the eyes. Xu Feng peeled off Ye Si''s clothes. His actions were gentle and not as eager as his elder brother. When his clothes were removed by Xu Feng, ye Sijiao was tender and full of snow. The White was tall and straight, shining with charming luster, and the bright red stood quietly. Ye Si can''t stand Xu Feng''s gaze after all. She blocks it with her hands, but she doesn''t know that it just presses out the arc, which makes Xu Feng see more false fire rising. Ye Si struggled for a while, but Xu Feng''s warm breath poured into his body. He felt that the whole person was dizzy, so he could only let Xu Feng do it. Xu Feng''s hands slide down gently, and Xu Feng feels wet in the middle. "No..." Ye Si was so ashamed that he whispered "no", but he didn''t know what to do. Xu Fengli of course understood as, not to give. Looking at this perfect body, even Xu Feng, who has been a man for two generations, can''t help but hold his breath like his first brother. With a little shiver, he enters into the cave with a little shiver. He is wet, greasy and hot. This time, Xu Feng almost can''t hold on. Ye Si''s second time, how much still some pain, frowned, pressed Xu Feng''s waist tightly, let Xu Feng''s movement slow down. Although Xu Feng and Ye Si once had a time, this time is obviously more than the last time. Xu Feng is not satisfied with Ye Si. It is strange to say that Xu Feng is more and more brave in Ye Si. This situation is very strange. Xu Feng owes it to Ye Si''s charm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 In this way, Xu Feng felt that there was no surprise that this woman could have the qualification to be happy. In the previous life, there was a concubine Yang who made the emperor feel that the three palaces were colorless. He was drunk every day. He wanted to be entangled with Yang Guifei all the time. Xu Feng thought, Ye Si is no worse than Yang Guifei. It''s no surprise that she can make herself like this. The whole room turned into a mess in the end. Although Ye Si wanted to clean it up, he couldn''t do anything. He glanced at Xu Feng and said, "I feel like I''m going to die." Ye Si nestles in Xu Feng''s arms, and has forgotten that this was once her youth as a little broken child. Enjoying the warmth and tranquility after the event, Xu Feng''s hand has been restlessly worn on her body, and there is no obstruction. Xu Feng hugs Ye Si and stares at Ye Si''s beautiful eyes. She really wants to integrate her into her own soul, holding Ye Si tightly and exerting herself. Xu Feng''s domineering power makes Xu Siye Si have a kind of strange emotion spreading. This warm feeling has not been felt for a long time. It is a little sweet, and she can''t resist Xu Feng''s tight embrace, which makes her have some pain. She just let him gaze so straight, and Ye Si has some bad meaning. She lowers his head to avoid his burning eyes. Looking at the perfect woman, Xu Feng took a deep breath and looked at Ye Si and said, "sometimes I really feel like I am dreaming. After waking up, I come back to the past again. I never thought that I could have a perfect woman like you Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Ye Si looks into Xu Feng''s dark and deep eyes, and feels that this half grown boy has infinite thoughts. Ye Si still thinks that Xu Feng has never had any parents, and that he has been reduced to the cause of being tortured by his family members. Ye Si hugged Xu Feng tightly, his head pressed against Xu Feng''s chest, listening to Xu Feng''s heartbeat and saying, "how can you dream! I''m with you. I''ve always been with you. " Xu Feng looked at the woman with a crystal face like the first snow, and thought that the God who died was really cruel. Why to separate men and women, how he would like to put this woman into her body. Ye Si saw that Xu Feng was staring at him, and there was a tendency to move. Her face was rosy. After recovering a little strength, she grabbed Xu Feng and said with a bit of shame: "speak with me." Looking at Ye Si, Xu Feng sees that Ye Si is charming and unprovoked. His desire gradually retreats. Just ready to say what, but found the bottom of his heart a jump, which makes Xu Feng a Leng, and then overjoyed, the mind into the body, check just that kind of heart and soul fusion feeling. "What''s the matter?" Ye Si sees Xu Feng suddenly sluggish and asks Xu Feng in doubt. Looking at Ye Si, Xu Feng is surprised. Just the heart and soul blend, Xu Feng actually faintly touched the existence of the soul. "Sister Ye Si is really my lucky star." Looking at Ye Si, Xu Feng suddenly burst into laughter, thinking that it''s no wonder people say that the spirit and meat blend. Is this the case now? "Well?" Ye Si looks at Xu Feng suspiciously and doesn''t understand what Xu Feng says. Xu Feng smile and smile did not explain, the mind again immersed in the body, but no longer found this feeling. This let Xu Feng doubt unceasingly, detailed big investigation some time, finally can reluctantly give up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 "It seems that I have to go back with Ye Si a few times in the future." Xu Feng shrugged. Xu FengSi was so ashamed that she couldn''t bear to be bitten. "You are very bad! There''s no one who has the guts. " When ye Si finishes biting, seeing the tooth print on Xu Feng''s chest, he gently caresses Xu Feng''s chest with his hand, but says in his mouth ferociously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 The king of Zhou took advantage of Zhao xuestay in the mansion can not have a good opportunity to move, Hecheng also gradually into his hands. Although he didn''t do it in person, it doesn''t mean he can''t instruct others to do it. For example, Zhao Hu was famous in Hecheng at this time, and his power soared. He resolutely became a giant. In the eyes of outsiders, the king of Zhou was still indifferent to the affairs of the world. Except for Xu Feng''s thunderbolt, most of the time he did nothing in his mansion. But the people deeply rooted in Hecheng understood that most of Hecheng was under his control at this time. It seems that the king of Zhou just got the benefit of the Southern District, but none of the other benefits were shared by the king Zhou faction. The meaning of this is self-evident! Xu Feng often went to the palace of the king of Zhou, and every time he met the king of Zhou, he had to stay for a long time. This time, when Princess Zhou saw Xu Feng and King Zhou staying in the study for several hours, she couldn''t help laughing and complaining to Ye Si and Liu Qianru: "the prince is such a big man. He talks with Xu Feng for so long every time. No one will believe it if you say it! " Ye Si doesn''t feel anything with a smile. After all, Xu Feng is not a teenager at this age. But Liu Qianru is also very curious, do not understand how the king of Zhou and Xu Feng have so much to say? When several women chatted, Xu Feng and Zhou Wang stepped out side by side. They were still talking: "Uncle Zhou''s pace can be slowed down. Now Zhao Xue can''t make a big wave in Hecheng. You don''t have to force him to be too anxious. There is an allusion called boiling frog in warm water. Take it slowly. When time comes, Zhao Xue will naturally give up this side. " The king of Zhou laughed when he heard Xu Feng''s words. Patted Xu Feng''s shoulder and said, "if I could have met you earlier, I would have been much more relaxed." No wonder the king of Zhou said so. In dealing with the Zhao school faction, Xu Feng provided a lot of feasible suggestions, and many methods were done according to Xu Feng. In this way, he would not be in the sight of the imperial court, but also master Hecheng. The king of Zhou didn''t look at Xu Feng as a teenager before. However, after discussing with Xu Feng these days, he felt that Xu Feng was an old and resourceful power minister. "Uncle Zhou is joking. I''m still a teenager. It''s just nonsense. "Xu Feng smile," there is another thing to ask Uncle Zhou, tiger Xiaozong had hit Yilin''s idea, I this time you go to Hecheng, hope uncle Zhou take care of it. " "Well!" The king of Zhou nodded and sighed, "I really don''t want you to leave Hecheng. I will pay attention to Xiao Yilin. If the people of huxiaozong dare to come, I will let none of them go back." Xu Feng felt relieved when he heard the king of Zhou say so. He nodded his head and looked at Liu Qianru. He suddenly asked, "when are we going to start?" Liu Qianru glanced at the king of Zhou, and then said, "you are ready. You can do it at any time." "Where''s sister Ye Si?" Xu Feng asked Ye Si. Ye Si said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry. The time is up to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "let''s start tomorrow! How about it? " Liu Qianru and Ye Si have no objection, so the time is determined. "Don''t go to college and say goodbye to Irene?" Princess Zhou said with a smile to Xu Feng. "I said goodbye to the second miss when I saw her the day before yesterday, but there is no need to go to the college to talk to her. It is said that she is busy with her studies in the college Xu Feng explained with a smile. When Princess Zhou heard Xu Feng say this, she couldn''t help sighing: "Yilin is really, what kind of military is a girl''s academic choice." "The second lady''s family has been a general for generations. If she likes it, just let her do it." As a modern man, Xu Feng would not interfere with other people''s hobbies. Princess Zhou looked at Xu Feng and shook her head with a smile. She said angrily, "you always spoil her." Xu Feng thought of that bright and charming girl, but wanted to go to her goodbye, but afraid to go, he couldn''t bear to leave. This time I went to the capital, obviously, I couldn''t come back in a day or two. If it was really related to China, Xu Feng didn''t think he could say a word clearly. "All right! Since you have decided to go tomorrow, then tomorrow. " Although Princess Zhou didn''t give up, she didn''t have to. But the king of Zhou had some doubts. He didn''t understand how those old fellows of the Liu family met Xu Feng inexplicably. Thinking of the relationship between the Liu family and his family, I don''t worry about the disadvantage to Xu Feng. "Qianru! Say hello to your grandfather for me The king of Zhou said, "also, Xu Feng asked him to take care of the waste snacks." Liu Qianru looks at the king of Zhou with a puzzled look. Normally, Zhou Yang can''t let him say this, but Xu Feng makes an exception. Several people continued to speak for a while, Xu Feng found an excuse to leave the Zhou house. Since he is leaving Hecheng, Xu Feng has not forgotten Hu Wei. Hu Wei didn''t know how to build it. However, judging from the case of Li Hexuan, it has been quite good. "Little!" Xu Feng came to take cuige, and thorn Xuan said with a smile, "Xu Shao is really put down. As one of the owners of the dark Pavilion, I haven''t seen you in the dark Pavilion before." Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and sighed with a sigh. He said helplessly: "as a young man with accomplishment, he is busy saving human beings every day. Where does he have time to disperse everywhere. So we can only choose those noble, sacred and important things to do first. " "That''s also true. It''s said that Xu Shao is jealous for a woman, which is also a way to save human beings?" Thorn Xuan asked Xu Feng. "Shit!" Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding, "you are not busy with the development of dark Pavilion, but you still have the heart to listen to these lace news?" This sentence, let stab Xuan finally can''t help, with the foot mercilessly kick to Xu Feng, "such shameless words you can say. No wonder Hu Wei always looks down on you when he says you. If you want to say irresponsible, who else is more irresponsible than you? " Xu Feng ignored thorn Xuan''s words and took a look at Hu Wei who was still cold beside him and asked, "do you despise me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 Hu Wei took a look at Xu Feng, turned his head and did not answer, but the meaning in his eyes was very obvious. He did not want to answer such obvious and naive questions. Thorn Xuan saw this and laughed: "do you understand now? Even the Deputy owner of the building despises you. What else do you want to say Xu Feng looked at two people contemptuously. Compared with the middle finger, he said with disapproval: "there are so many people who despise me. I don''t know how far to line up. How old are you?" In a word, let stab Xuan''s laughter stop abruptly, swallow saliva, again can''t find the counterattack force of him, can only raise the thumb to shout: "you are cruel!" "Yield!" Xu Feng said disapprovingly. He took a look at the guards of cuige, and found that each of them had the strength to enter the spiritual realm. Moreover, his breath was very sharp, just like a scabbard sword. This made Xu Feng nod to himself. It seems that the dark pavilion has some climate. Xu Feng thought that at this time, his thunder drawing technique, the Fuling of thunder and lightning power, was very good for the mysterious people under the ten heavy sky of the spirit. With his own Fu seal support, these people''s strength also soared. At least, it''s not a problem to reach the spirit of ten Heaven. When I think of the bottle of elixir given to Hu Wei, there must be a group of powerful people in the sky tower. "Is the master of the pavilion here?" Xu Feng asked thorn Xuan. Thorn Xuan nodded, also did not and Xu Feng continue to joke: "big brother two elder brother is in inside." Xu Feng nodded and said to Hu Wei, "accompany me in." Hu Wei nodded, and his face was cold. When Cixuan looks at Hu Wei, he doesn''t understand the people Xu Feng is looking for, not to mention his cold-blooded mind, which is most suitable for being a killer. The vivid and prosperous Tianlou managed by him alone makes Cixuan''s eyes hot, and what makes Cixuan unbearable is that Hu Wei''s speed of cultivation is the whole dark Pavilion. No one can compare with him if his elder brother has the ability to fight. Brother Hu Wei, did he accept the inheritance? Xu Feng step into the room, see thorn Asia and a man is discussing some things, Xu Feng looked at the man. Different from ciya Cixuan''s natural coldness, this man has a gentle smile, and his appearance is not surprising. This is the dark Pavilion big Pavilion Lord stabian, who helped Xu Feng send out those evidences to the blood building owner of Hecheng. "The second cabinet leader came just in time. You are really thorough. I was just going to ask Hu Wei to go and find you. " Thorn day looking at Xu Feng, with a gentle smile. Xu Feng nodded to the thorn sky and asked with a smile: "what''s good? I''m still looking for it." "Sit down, all of you!" Stabian said, glancing at Hu Wei, he said, "the second Pavilion master is very lucky. People like Hu vice landlord can be found. And that bottle of elixir, I''m really jealous. There are dozens of ten Heavenly mystics. You can have them in such a way. " Xu Feng shrugged and said, "if you want, I''ll give you some." "Thank you very much." Thorn day ha ha ha laughs, said without politeness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 "Shit!" Xu Feng originally polite, did not expect thorn day unexpectedly so shameless, immediately accepted the past. This thick skinned man has his own realm. Xu Feng said, but it is not easy to refuse, sighed: "Hu Wei, wait for two building owners each divided two past. Remember, we need to divide those who have not reached ten days. " Although entering the spirit pill can make people reach ten days, but after all, there is a time limit. Some people take it for such a long time, and still stay in five or six days. Since they want to, divide the past into two parts. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, thorn day and thorn sub face to face, thinking that compared with this boy''s face, he could not compare himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 "A few! We didn''t joke with you! Either you give me some medicine or some of us! " Stabia looked at Xu Feng seriously said. Originally, blood sky dark three floors, with blood building strongest, next to the sky building, the dark building in the last. But in Xufeng a bottle into the Lingdan, the sky tower is the first. Of course, they are very happy with the situation of skyscrapers. After all, the stronger the skyscraper, the stronger the dark Pavilion. As for the fear of bullying the master, they didn''t think about it at all. The assassin skill that everyone in the dark pavilion has cultivated is the big man he inherited. Without him, this dark Pavilion can not be a first-class killer Pavilion. Similarly, leaving Xufeng''s character seal, the Xuaner''s progress is enough to make him cry. The dark Pavilion can not be a first-class killer Pavilion in the same lifetime. So they are mutual help and mutual benefit, and don''t worry about these problems at all! Whether it is Xu Feng or stabbing, although there is not much contact between the two sides, the other party can see that everyone is aspiring people, and also the same emphasis on love and righteousness. Xu Feng doesn''t have to say, can stand in the dead for Zhou Yang. And thorn day is not bad, although at the beginning said that Xu Feng everything has been arranged. But sending the evidence out still takes a lot of risk. But Xu Feng said a word, he even asked nothing, and he agreed to come down. Although the five people have not been contacted much, they have a long tacit understanding. "What''s wrong?" Xu Feng saw Stabia said seriously, looking at thornA in doubt, thought what happened to the dark Pavilion. "The dark pavilion has developed rapidly these days, with your character seal characters, and what I inherited, I don''t want it to be a single handed down side," said Xu Feng. At this time, the dark Pavilion is not boasting with the power of our third floor. There are few families in Hecheng to fight. Of course, it is because of the lack of our top metaphysics. If we have the top metaphysics, we can really become the dominant party of Hecheng. " It is not surprising that Xu Feng is not surprised. So many people who enter the spiritual metaphysics will not be difficult to become the overlord of Hecheng. Apart from ye family, Zhou family, Zhao family these giant things, no one can resist the dark Pavilion. "Can you give you some Lingdan to make the dark pavilion have the top xuanren?" Xu Feng smiled, really strong Xuan, and will see several into the Lingdan. Stabbing sky saw Xu Feng a glance, shaking the head: "you are willing to us to live in Hecheng?" "That is not the case. At this time we can get out of Hecheng completely. Come here and be ready to discuss a problem with you. " "Well?" Stabbing sky doubt to look at Xu Feng. Xu Feng said: "this time I want to go to Beijing, just pull the dark pavilion to the capital to develop? What do you think? " "Ha ha..." Stab Tian suddenly laughed, Stabia also laughed at this time, smile of Xu Feng inexplicable. "I always thought that a few recently had a nest in the women''s pile, and there was no passion anymore. We were wrong. It turns out that it is the same as we thought. " "What we just discussed is to spread out the dark Pavilion," he said. It is for this reason that you are asked to borrow. Although we have many people under our hands, there are few people who are ten times mysterious. They just ask me to borrow a few. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 Xu Feng was stunned, but did not think they were this reason, Xu Feng smiled, said to them: "how do you think?" "I said to Xu Feng," since we want to go out, I will not step out step by step, but I, you, Stabia, three people and one empire? " Xu Feng actually deeply absorbed a breath of cool air: "one man an empire?" Stabia nodded hard: "I just discussed these with my brother. We three should not live in an empire, and look far away. Although the dark Pavilion is small, it will go to the mainland in the future. Since this, why not ride the dark Pavilion is still small at this time, began to layout, at this time will not cause too much attention from others. If we grow up in the future, we will surely let others resist to enter other people''s empire. It''s time to be. " Xu Feng was silent for a while, now he looked at the whole continent, and his eyes were a little bigger. But as thornA said, if it grows, the resistance of others will be reduced in the future. After all, if it grows up, the dark pavilion has been integrated into their empire, and can not resist. This idea is like a basket of fish fry, put in a pool, only let the pool full of fish. But if they are scattered into several pools, although the fish group is not many in each pool, each has, and after a few years of breeding, it is sure that each pool is very prosperous, not just a pool of fish is full. "It''s not impossible to try!" Xu Feng said a sentence, this is to stab Ya stabbing the sky of the great affirmation, they vigorously clapped Xu Feng''s shoulder and said, "I know, you have a great heart." Xu Feng almost did not laugh out, want to agree with their ideas, the heart is far away? "But it''s too weak at this time! There are many difficulties in order to take root in other empires. " Said Xu Feng. "Difficulties are there, but when are we young and waiting for them to be free from difficulties? I have confidence, have your character seal character, those things I inherit, enough to build a dark Pavilion empire! " There was a twinkling of light in the eyes of the sky. Xu Feng nodded and said, "since you decide, then I don''t say anything. How many xuanren do we have to reach ten days, Huwei? " Hu Wei said, "you gave me the Lingdan, I gave 60 people to take it. But not every one absorbed all the efficacy of the medicine into the Lingdan, and only 30 were actually absorbed. It takes time for the rest to fully absorb. " Xu Feng nodded and said to stabbing sky: "thirty ten days, I can not take out more. Give you ten each. I still have some Lingdan here. Each of you will give you ten more. How about it? " "Tut!" "I can hardly see your boy once." Xu Feng smiled, in front of such a big right and wrong, he can not be mean. "That''s what it is! Since you are going to the capital, then the Empire will be left to you. As for the two empires around you, I will be with thornA alone. " Said the stabbing sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 For thorn days such a proposal, Xu Feng killed will not refuse, nodded and said: "that''s the decision. I hope that the dark Pavilion in the future will be like thunder in the mainland. " Thorn days sighed a breath: "unfortunately, dark Pavilion does not have top strong, otherwise I can let dark Pavilion soar quickly." Xu Feng said with a smile: "what are the top strong people afraid of? You and I practice slowly! Let the dark Pavilion grow with our strength, which is not without benefit to the growth of dark Pavilion. At least, the foundation is solid. " "Yes! We practice! The top strong, for us, is only a matter of time. " Thorn sky smile way. "Don''t be too big. Don''t try to deal with those big families in the dark Pavilion at this time. If you want to accept business, you should focus on those who are in the middle and lower classes, and gradually accumulate strength and strength. " Xu Feng reminds me. "We understand!" Thorn day said, "look at your strength is also fast to reach the realm of spirit?" "Well?" Xu Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect to stab the sky. He could see that even the king of Zhou couldn''t see through Xu Feng''s strength because he practiced daoxuan Scripture. "No wonder! The master of my inheritance is an assassin master. It is natural to estimate the strength of others, which is also for better assassination. You''re still amazing. I can easily see that even if others are several levels higher than me. You''re making me confused. Only a rough guess Stabian said. Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "it will take some time for us to break through the realm of spirit and soul. After all, it''s not as good as the people you''ve accepted. " Xu Feng knows that stabbing the sky has already reached the state of essence. "You are fast in training. I heard that you and an Tiannan have a feud! I would like to remind you that this is not the right time to meet an Tiannan! I have met with an Tiannan, and I have received a high level of inheritance. I have reached the state of essence a long time ago. At this time, I don''t know what level I have reached. But if you don''t have absolute strength, you''d better avoid him. " Thorn heaven reminds me. This sentence let Xu Feng take a cold breath: "when to reach the realm of the spirit?" "At the age of seventeen, he reached the seventh heaven, and at the age of eighteen he had reached the state of essence. By this time he was almost twenty years old. It''s been two or three years now. How strong is he? Maybe it''s no worse than me. " Stabian said. "I see." Xu Feng nodded and felt that an Tiannan was still belittled. More than four months have passed since the year. There is a lot of pressure to catch up with and surpass him in more than seven months. "That''s all I have to say. The rest is up to you. The empire is up to you. I hope that when I come back in the future, I can hear the reputation of Tianlou. " Stabian patted Xu Feng on the shoulder. Xu Feng said with a smile: "there will be such a day. I will leave Hecheng for the capital tomorrow. Let''s start with the capital, and spread the skyscraper to the whole empire from the capital. " A few people were chatting and laughing. He began to discuss the details of the dark Pavilion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 After the discussion, Xu Feng and Hu Wei talked for a while. After giving him a lot of Fu Zhuan, he asked him to move the Tianlou to the capital city after he was ready. Five people have been discussing until late at night, Xu Feng left cuige. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 After all, Xu Feng came back to Xiaofeng''s house, but she didn''t want to see her. However, thinking of Ye Si and Liu Qianru are still waiting for him, Xu Feng finally resisted this idea. Xu Feng feels funny. How can he be so obsessed with Xiao Yilin. After Xu Feng and Xiao''s housekeeper explained a few words, they went to meet Ye Si and others at the king of Zhou''s residence. After saying goodbye to the king of Zhou and others, he took the bodyguards prepared by the king of Zhou to Liu Qianru, and they all went to the capital. The road to the capital was not long, so the king of Zhou prepared horses. To Xu Feng''s surprise, both Ye Si and Liu Qianru have excellent riding skills. With those bodyguards trained by nature, Xu Feng''s riding skills are very clumsy. Xu Feng is more riding than riding with his strength. If Xu Feng did not have the strength of ten days, relying on his poor riding skills, he was afraid that he could be killed. Seeing Xu Feng''s antics, Ye Si couldn''t help laughing, thinking that Xu Feng usually seemed to understand everything. Now that he made a fool of himself, he felt that Xu Feng was really a teenager. "Young master Xu, do you want me to demonstrate it to you first?" A bodyguard asked Xu Feng enthusiastically. Xu Feng glared at him, ignored his words, and took a look at Liu Qianru, who pursed her mouth and also showed a bright smile. Xu Feng ran to the middle of Liu Qianru and Ye Si: "Ye Si Jie, Qian Ru, how about you give me some advice?" The bodyguard sees Xu Feng so, after slightly a Leng, almost didn''t take oneself a slap, thought oneself how so stupid? Young master Xu likes to nest in women''s pile, but master Zhao, Master Wang Lu and others evaluate it in person. If he has this opportunity to get close to such beautiful women, where can he teach him? Ye Sibai gave Xu Feng a look and said, "who taught you this riding skill? Does your master have a grudge against you Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "last time I trained a horse in the grassland, I groped for it by myself. You know that I am a little servant, where can I have capital to ask Master?" Ye Si didn''t listen to Xu Feng''s nonsense. She was distressed by Xu Feng''s riding skills. She still taught Xu Feng seriously. Of course, Xu Feng in the process of teaching, from time to time will secretly eat Ye Si''s tofu. Ye Si is blushed by Xu Feng''s actions. Ye Si doesn''t want others to know Xu Feng''s relationship with her. So at the end of the day, Ye Si stopped teaching! Ye Si also has a ghost in his heart, although she and Xu Feng are aware of their ambiguous actions. But in the eyes of outsiders, I don''t feel anything. Did those bodyguards know that Xu Feng and Ye Si are close to each other and teach riding skills? Normal touch is normal, but they don''t think much about it. Ye Si is thin skinned and has a ghost in his heart. He finds an excuse to say that he doesn''t give Xu Feng any more. Xu Feng had no choice but to turn her pitiful eyes to Liu Qianru. She stretched her voice and said pitifully, "Qianru, xiaoqianqian..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 Listening to Xu Feng''s tone, Liu Qianru shivered and said to Xu Feng, "I can teach you, but later you can only call me Liu Qianru or Miss Liu. Nothing else can do." "That''s easy to say!" Xu Feng agreed if he didn''t want to. Liu Qianru see Xu Feng promised so straightforward, she also points Xu Feng up. Ye Si looks at Liu Qianru with a smile and thinks how long Liu Qianru can persist. However, to Yesi''s surprise, Xu Feng and Liu Qianru have a tacit understanding, one teaching and one learning, and time goes by like this. There was a beautiful picture of good students and good teachers. Ye Si couldn''t believe it. Who is Xu Feng? She doesn''t know? If you don''t do something strange, you can''t stop? But now I''ve been behaving for a few hours. Even Liu Qianru, who taught Xu Feng, was surprised not to mention Ye Si and that group of bodyguards. Originally, she thought Xu Feng would not last long in her indifferent tone. Then she found a reason to dismiss Xu Feng, but she didn''t expect that Xu Feng would really study hard. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that there was a conspiracy. She also slightly tightened her heart. With a bit of vigilance, she carefully faced Xu Feng. Especially when she saw Xu Feng''s evil smile, Liu Qianru felt that Xu Feng had a big conspiracy. "All right! Learn about it. I feel like I have mastered it. " Xu Feng to Liu Qianru smile way, respectfully to Liu Qianru line a courtesy way, "thank you teacher." This sentence made Liu Qianru''s heart jump even more. See Xu Feng really turn on the horse, drive the horse to the side of Ye Si, her heart is more uneasy. If Xu Feng is really just like a good student asking her how to ride, she won''t believe it. So always, Liu Qianru felt that Xu Feng had a conspiracy. "What do you want to do?" Ye Si is obviously the same idea as Liu Qianru. With a white look of Xu Feng, "don''t you bully Qianru?" Xu Feng shrugged and said innocently, "I''ve been very honest from just now, OK? You''ve been honest for so long, and you still doubt me. " Ye Si looks at Xu Feng suspiciously, and then looks at Liu Qianru. Seeing that Liu Qianru looks at Xu Feng with a bit of vigilance, Ye Si, who can''t figure out what Xu Feng wants to do, can only sigh helplessly. He thinks that Xu Feng''s whole person means emerge in endlessly, and he should help Liu Qianru guard against it. But along the way, Xu Feng did nothing. Apart from occasionally showing a brilliant smile to Liu Qianru, he chatted with the bodyguards nearby. Ye Si looks at Liu Qianru, whose eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. Ye Si suddenly realizes that he looks at Xu Feng in tears and laughs: "you are really, even Qianru, you are willing to bully?" "Where did I bully him? Didn''t you look at me all the way? " Xu Feng said innocently. "Go to..." Ye Sibai said with a glance of Xu Feng, "it''s because of all the way to guard against you that you have been bullied. Along the way, I''m afraid that Qianru is on guard against you, especially when you smile at her. I''m afraid that she is worried. You are really bad. Let Qianru think about you all the way. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 "Ha ha..." Xu Feng sees Ye Si to understand, Xu Feng also does not conceal, shrugs a way, "who asks her to ignore me all the time. Always leave a place in her mind. It''s good for her to think more about me. Since she can''t love me, let her hate me. " Only when Xu FengSi hears this, can he understand that Xu Fengye can''t be wrong. Ye sice ran to Liu Qianru''s side and said a few words in Liu Qianru''s ear. Liu Qianru, who originally frowned and looked at Xu Feng from time to time, immediately bit her shell teeth and gnawed her teeth at Xu Feng. Her beautiful face was covered with a layer of frost, and she held her fist tightly. "Xu Feng The words that came out of the teeth let Xu Feng look at Liu Qianru innocently and asked, "teacher! I didn''t offend you? " "Wait and see! Hum Liu Qianru snorted, took out a bow and arrow, pulled on the arrow and shot at Xu Feng. Xu Feng was startled and rushed to avoid. Liu Qianru doesn''t seem to be ready to let Xu Feng go. She shoots an arrow at Xu Feng and makes Xu Feng dodge in confusion. When Xu Feng looked at the two girls sitting on the horses, their mood was very relaxed. "Young master Xu, Miss ye, there seems to be an accident ahead." A bodyguard suddenly said to Xu Feng and Ye Si. Xu Feng and Ye Si turned their heads and saw a gorgeous carriage surrounded by a group of people. Ye Si frowned and said to a group of bodyguards, "go up and see what''s going on?" The bodyguard nodded and rode away. Soon a bodyguard came back and said, "it''s the daughter of the Chu inspector. She seems to be in trouble." "Chu mei''er?" Ye Si said suspiciously, looking at Xu Feng and asking, "go and have a look?" Xu Feng shrugged and said, "let''s go and have a look." With that, Xu Feng suddenly remembered something and said with a smile, "maybe she can become your rival in love in the future?" "Shut up!" Liu Qianru could not help drinking Xu Feng even though she was elegant. Liu Qianru naturally knew that Xu Feng was talking about Zhou Yang''s marriage promotion. Ye Si looks at Xu Feng helplessly, thinking to shut up Liu Qianru who is elegant and quiet. Xu Feng is really capable. "Miss Chu, what''s the matter? Can I help you?" Ye Si drove his horse to Chu mei''er and asked her. Chumei''er was overjoyed to see Ye Si and said to him, "how about you help me drive these people away?" With that, Ye Si turned his head and looked at the crowd surrounding him. Seeing that these people were not like robbers, he took a look at Chu mei''er, and finally said, "Miss Chu said let you go, please." When they saw Ye Si, they felt dizzy one by one. Originally, they thought that chumeier was a disaster and they could not control themselves. But when I saw Ye Si, I realized that there was really a perfect saying in the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 Ye Si saw these people staring at her, and his eyes were blazing. Although it was not the first time to see them, she was still not happy. She frowned and said to Chu mei''er, "Miss Chu, let''s go with us." Chu mei''er glanced at these people, then nodded: "thank you very much, Miss Ye Si." With that, Chu mei''er''s eyes also swept from Liu Qianru and Xu Feng, and saw that Liu Qianru had an amazing look. And see Xu Feng, but just lightly swept. For Xu Feng, who has lived in her own house for a period of time and her house has been blocked for a period of time, Chu mei''er doesn''t have much good feelings or bad feelings. For Xu Feng, her understanding is limited to her good relationship with Zhou Yang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 Seeing Chu mei''er''s eyes turning lightly from him, Xu Feng whispered a curse, looked at Liu Qianru, and scolded in the bottom of his heart: "Ya, my servant is so long that others ignore it?" Xu Feng heart bottom indignant, thought next time must bet again with her to win each other. Then tell her to play handstand, yes, and let her wear a skirt! "Gentlemen, I''d better advise you to mind your own business." Surrounded by Chu mei''er, a group of people stare at Ye Si and say, looking at Ye Si''s unique demeanor, these people''s hearts and souls vibrate. "Who are they?" Ye Si asked Chu mei''er that the momentum of these people was not weak, which ordinary people could not have. "A noble diner whom my father impeached tried to threaten my father with me." Chumeier explained. When ye Si hears Chu mei''er''s words, he turns his head and asks Xu Feng how to do it? Xu Feng shrugged and said with a smile, "Chu Yunhai and I are not familiar with each other. What do you want me to do? You can decide. " Hearing this, Chu mei''er couldn''t laugh or cry. I want to eat and drink for so long in her house, but I''m not familiar with myself! Ye Si took a look at Xu Feng, who was pretending to be indifferent. He did not think much about it. He said to Chu mei''er, "then miss Chu will go to the capital with us." "Miss! I hope you won''t be in trouble with us! " The man who besieged Chu mei''er didn''t want to attack Ye Si. It was a great sin for such a woman to hurt her a little bit. "If your master is good at it, you can go straight to Chu Yunhai. What is bullying a weak woman Ye Si said faintly and called to the bodyguard behind him, "let''s go!" "Stop them!" A group of men surrounded Ye Si and others, imposing on them. Seeing that the other side still dares to challenge, Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said to Ye Si: "Ye Si Jie, otherwise we don''t care. Let''s go Ye Si Bai Xu Feng a glance, naturally know that Xu Feng''s words. He also ignored Xu Feng and said to the bodyguards behind him: "drive them away!" "Yes! Miss A group of bodyguards had long wanted to do it. At this time, Ye Si opened his mouth and rushed to fight with a group of men one by one. This time, the strength of the bodyguards sent by the king of Zhou was not low, and each of them reached the realm of entering the spirit. Although the strength of these people was good, they could not stop the guards of the Zhou family. "Go away!" After a black and blue face, a group of people ran away. Seeing these people running away, Ye Si withdrew his eyes, looked at Chu Mei ER and said with a smile, "Miss Chu, let''s go." Such a small episode did not affect the mood of Liu Qianru and Ye Si, but Xu Feng''s mood changed very badly. Since Chu mei''er came, three women have been in a pile and ignored him at all. This kind of fall, let Xu Feng can''t help but ask the bodyguards around him and say to them, "dare you go up and drive Chu mei''er away?" "Ah The bodyguard was stunned, but immediately laughed. He didn''t know what Xu Feng thought. The guard shook his head seriously and said to Xu Feng, "young master! The young lady talks and laughs with her. If I hurry up, she will kill me. I think you''d better go by yourself. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 Xu Feng scratched his hair in some distress, sighed and said to the bodyguard, "you don''t know, I don''t have a position either. If you go to rush, you will only be killed. If I go, I will probably whip the corpse. " Bodyguard see Xu Feng said funny, efforts to suppress the smile, a sad face said: "that there is no way." When Xu Feng and these bodyguards were in distress, Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened and said to the guards, "I have a way!" "Well?" The bodyguard asked Xu Feng in doubt. "Go and find the man who has just run away. Then, when fighting with them, pretend to be defeated and let them take Chu mei''er away. " Xu Feng complacent smile way. A group of bodyguards looked at each other and felt speechless. They thought that Xu Feng was indeed an insurmountable existence in the first 500 years and the last 500 years. When Xu Feng and Ye Si went to the capital city, he Cheng Ye family. The head of the Ye family and his two sons are sitting in the hall. Ye Xian, the young master of the Ye family, frowned at the master of the Ye family and said, "father! Do you really watch Ye Si go to the capital and control the power there? If she grows stronger as a result, sooner or later, she will be the master of the house. If the position of householder falls into her hands, will we still have a way to live? " The master of the Ye family looked at his two sons and saw that they were angry and worried. He shook his head and said, "what can I do with what the elder Taishang himself said? I can only promise to come down. " "But..." Ye ye just wanted to say something, but he was broken by the master of the Ye family. "It''s no use complaining about it." This sentence makes ye ye ye and ye Xian sigh, and their looks are a little low. This scene makes the Ye family owner extremely disappointed. He thinks that his two sons only want to complain, but they don''t know how to solve it. "Ye Dang! Haven''t you thought about a remedy? " The head of the Ye family looked at Ye Xian and asked. Although he was a little disappointed, the responsibility of the Ye family still fell on them after all. The master of the Ye family still gave some advice. Leaf danger a Leng, immediately looked at Ye family master respectfully way: "ask father to point out." "You two brothers! I''ve always supported me, and I''ve always had a good time. What happens always think of me here to complain, but do not know how to solve. But Ye Si is different. He has been living in adversity all these years. He wants to be strong in everything. I''m really worried that she''ll take care of you in a hundred years The master of Ye''s family said here, seeing ye''s two brothers face a little unwilling, he continued, "you don''t want to be unwilling either! Ye Si, I understand! If it was not for the lack of power in her hands, she would never have been as soft and weak as you can see, just famous for her beauty. She''s not simple. She''s even better than her father. " Speaking of this, the head of the Ye family stopped and suddenly said, "and there are rumors that she has been handed down from ancient times and gained a force." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 "Is father joking? Is he inherited from ancient times? " YEYE Ye didn''t believe it. "If she really got such inheritance, how could she have been able to maintain her strength at around ten grades. He didn''t even reach the spirit. Not to mention the ancient inheritance, even if it is the ordinary inheritance, it is enough to push a person into the realm of the spirit. " "That''s what I heard. I don''t know if it''s true or not! However, there is always a certain basis for no fire without wind. In ancient times, powerful people were like pigs and dogs, and Xuangong was changeable. Even if she has been inherited, it is not surprising that she has been in the 10th grade. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Maybe it''s not the right time for her to inherit, which leads to no benefit now The Ye family owner said, "these are to let you all grow up a little bit. Don''t get drunk every day and have more time to practice. I have the face to open my mouth to the Presbyterian for you to accept the inheritance. Otherwise, if I can''t even enter the spirit, where can I open my mouth? " Hearing what the Ye family leader said, the two brothers finally blushed. It''s really a shame to be in such a big family and not to enter the spirit at this age. "Recently, I went to the auction house in Xicheng and auctioned a lot of thunder and lightning runes, which can help you to refine your body. Don''t be afraid of pain. It''s good for you to bear it. " Ye said. The two brothers can only helplessly nod, for thunder and lightning seal they have heard. At the beginning, they also moved, but they gave up because of the pain of quenching. "Let''s talk about it first, or about Ye Si''s trip to the capital. Do you have any ideas?" Ye asked. Ye Xian thought for a while and said, "does father want to send me to fight against Ye Si? She can''t be arrogant The owner of the Ye family sighed: "if you have the ability of Ye Si, it''s a good idea. But you You were bullied by Ye Si Ye Xian was very angry, but he did not dare to refute, "what can my father do?" The master of the Ye family shook his head and said, "you should think more about it. Did you forget the Ye family''s manager in Beijing? " "My father said Ye Fu, a relative of the Ye family?" Ye Xian''s eyes brightened. "Ye Fu was promoted by his father. What does his father mean?" The head of the Ye family nodded and said, "although I have never been in the capital business, it has always been in my control. Ye Fu is my man, and Ye Si couldn''t get along with her in the past. She fought alone, and it''s enough for her to have a pot of food for her to let Ye Fu go against the grain. " "That''s a good idea. But it doesn''t work all the time. " Ye Xian said, "Ye Si, after all, was proposed by the supreme elder. If she cleaned up slowly, she could always master some strength." "I''m glad you think so. Therefore, it is the worst way to do so. " "The best way is to let Ye Si disappear. Even if it can''t, we should let her live under our eyes, so that she can''t turn over the storm." "Well? Kill Ye Si? " Ye Dang''s heart is cold, thinking of Ye Si''s elegant demeanor, he actually some do not give up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 "This method is once and for all." Ye Xian takes a deep breath. Although he is reluctant to give up in his heart, he can bear it compared with the Ye family. "What does father want to do?" "Isn''t Ye Si going to take over the business in Beijing? That''s very simple. Let Ye Fu get ready and invite some strong people. Then let these strong men disguise as robbers and rob the shop of Ye family chamber of Commerce. Ye Si is in the shop. He is killed. I also have an account for the Presbyterian Church. In other words, Ye Si resisted the robbery against the chamber of Commerce and died. Although Ye Si got a good reputation, he lost his life. So... " Said this, ye shendun to continue to say, "besides, even if ye Si narrowly escaped this disaster. But the fact that the chamber of Commerce was robbed is not allowed. Do you think that as soon as Ye Si arrived in the capital, Ye''s shop suffered such losses. Should Ye Si bear the responsibility? If we make a little more efforts here, ye Sijing City branch president will be cancelled immediately, or will Hecheng live under our noses. " This sentence, let ye Dangye take a deep breath. "I''ve heard that ginger is old and spicy all the time. My father''s move is really strong. No matter whether it''s successful or not, Ye Si can''t avoid it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 After walking for a while, a grand city appeared in front of me. The city wall was made of huge bluestones. The wall of hundreds of feet shocked people''s eyes. When you look at it, you can see that the sky and the city are in the same color. The whole city is full of awe inspiring momentum. Compared with Hecheng, the capital is obviously more dignified and grand. "Wow! What a big city Xu Feng exaggerates to shout a, let the person who passes by Xu Feng side frequently side look. Some people passing by Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing, "cough, it''s a country bumpkin again." Seeing Xu Feng''s exaggeration and shouting unconsciously, Ye Si and Liu Qianru feel that their faces are a little red, especially when they look at a pedestrian who looks at Xu Feng''s face strangely, they feel that their face is very hot. Xu Feng usually looks very atmospheric. Mount Tai collapses in front of him without changing color. What kind of stimulation is it today? "Xu Feng?" Ye Si''s face was a little hot, and Xu Feng took a look and pulled his sleeve to remind him. "What''s the matter?! Ye Si Jie, have you found that this city is so grand. My God, the wall is actually made of stone. Clouds are floating in the sky, soil is born on the ground, and there are so many people. It''s a goddamn spectacle. " A group of people couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking at Xu Feng, who pointed to these things, they felt a little crazy: when was the wall not made of stone? Clouds are not floating in the sky, the earth is made of soil! What does this guy want to do? Looking at the passers-by, looking at Xu Feng like a fool, Liu Qianru took the lead to leave Xu Feng a little farther, and then stroked the hair on her forehead. She looked at the pedestrians innocently and calmly and said, "I don''t know him!" This sentence, let those bodyguards also quickly nod, one by one away from Xu Feng, very agree with Liu Qianru''s words. Liu Qianru is caressing the hair on her forehead, which makes many men lose their mind. Similarly, Xu Feng did not expect that Liu Qianru, who was always quiet and indifferent, would say this sentence. Xu Feng shrugged innocently and looked at Liu Qianru and said, "madam, I did something wrong again. Do you think you don''t know me? " This sentence broke the hearts of all walks of life, thinking that such a beautiful woman is actually a fool''s wife. Liu Qianru didn''t expect Xu Feng to say such a sentence, and her face turned red immediately. Seeing all kinds of pity eyes on her, Liu Qianru was a little flustered and said, "I don''t It''s not him... " "Lady! I know my family is not worthy of you except for money. But you''re pregnant with my baby. How can you think you don''t know me in front of outsiders? Do you still hope that in the future, when our child is born, you want him to have a father and not to call him? " "Poo Hoo..." A group of bodyguards finally couldn''t help it. They looked at Liu Qianru sympathetically and thought that Miss Liu and master Xu had a fight. Ten of you were not her opponents. The passers-by on the road heard Xu Feng''s words, and their broken hearts felt more worried. Looking at this exquisite and beautiful body, they thought that money is good. Even a fool can make such a woman pregnant for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 Liu Qianru''s whole face flushed with anger, but she didn''t know how to explain it. She glared at Xu Feng fiercely and didn''t dare to say anything more. Take the lead towards the city gate. Chumeier is a little lucky. She was just about to say something about Xu Feng. I thought she was lucky that she didn''t open her mouth, otherwise it would be me who had no face. Only Ye Si smiles helplessly, thinking that Xu Feng really likes to make fun of Liu Qianru. Ye Si takes a look at Xu Feng''s reproach. Seeing Xu Feng''s innocent eyes, he can only catch up with Liu Qianru. "Master Xu!" A group of bodyguards gathered in front of Xu Feng. Along the way, they found it very interesting to stay with Xu Feng, especially their ability to deceive women. They wanted to learn one move and two moves, so as to hook up with women in the future. "Well! let''s go! I haven''t seen such a big city yet. Take a good look. " Xu Feng said to a group of bodyguards. Sure enough, these bodyguards saw Xu Feng looking at it. Look very seriously, of course, the eyes are not in the city itself, but on the young girls in the city. "Another disaster has come to the capital." A group of bodyguards looked at each other and saw the meaning in their eyes. They were worried about the women in the capital. "Xu Feng! Would you like to go to the chamber of Commerce or the Liu family first? " Ye Si asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t answer Ye Si. Instead, he looked at Liu Qianru, who had recovered her silence, and said to Liu Qianru with a smile, "do you have any objection if I take Ye Si elder sister to Liu''s house?" "Hum!" Liu Qianru snorted, continued to ignore Xu Feng, turned to look at Ye Si''s face, and said, "sister Ye Si will accompany me to the family. It has always been a person in the family. It''s best to have sister Ye Si accompany me." "I..." Ye sigang is ready to refuse. After all, she has just been out of the supervision of the Ye family owner. She wants to do something about the chamber of commerce immediately. "That''s the decision." Xu Feng can not wait for Ye Si to answer, frankly help Xu Feng agreed to come down. Ye Si sees Xu Feng so decided, stare at Xu Feng one eye, but also can''t help but agree to come down. "And miss Chu? Would you like to come with us? " Liu Qianru asked Chu mei''er. "No! My mother is still waiting for me at home. I have to go back first. " Chu mei''er smiles at Liu Qianru, then leaves with Ye Si. Xu Feng and Ye Si arrive at the Liu family. The Liu family is located in the center of the capital. As a medical family, the Liu family is filled with a smell of medicine. At the same time, there are many dignitaries and dignitaries coming to the Lius for treatment and seeking medical treatment. The Liu family covers a wide area. It took a long time to walk from the peripheral buildings of the Liu family to the inner courtyard of the Liu family. Compared with the outer courtyard, the inner courtyard is much quieter and more comfortable. Xu Feng thinks that there is such a place, no wonder can cultivate a quiet and elegant Liu Qianru. "Because the Liu family is a medical family, people come to seek medical treatment every day. So the ancestors divided the Liu family into two courtyards. The outer courtyard is used for healing, while the inner courtyard is the rest place for the people. So it''s been a long time. Sister Ye Si will come with me. I''ll arrange a place for you in the inner yard. " Liu Qianru takes Ye Si into the inner courtyard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 After walking for a while, Liu Qianru took Ye Si to a very elegant room and said to Ye Si, "sister Ye Si, you can live in this room. Next to me is my room. If you need anything, just call me. " "Am I next door?" Xu Feng asked Liu Qianru. Liu Qianru took a look at Xu Feng, and then said: "when you just arranged for the guards of the Zhou family, have you already arranged it? Didn''t you pay attention to the wood room in the outer yard? " Xu Feng thought of the firewood house that had been abandoned for many years. He couldn''t help crying and laughing. He thought that the woman still hated him, and that was to revenge him. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "OK! I''ll find any room in the evening. But don''t blame me for accidentally smearing it into someone''s room? " "All right! Xu Feng, you don''t know let Qianru. Xu Feng, please stay in my room. I live with Qianru in the evening, and I''m just talking to Ye Si. " Said Ye Si. "Hum!" Liu Qianru saw Ye Si saying so, but he didn''t refute it. "Sister Ye Si! Go to my boudoir Liu Qianru pulls Ye Si to go, and no longer pays any attention to Xu Feng. Xu Fengliu didn''t want to talk about it. Watching Liu Qianru and Ye Si leave, Xu Feng remembers something and shouts at Liu Qianru: "Hello! My supper However, when Xu Feng finished shouting, Liu Qianru did not pay attention to him. Seeing Liu Qianru disappear in his sight, Xu Feng was extremely depressed and thought that he would be hungry this evening. "Women can''t offend! She can''t kill you in big things, but he can kill you in small things. " Xu Feng murmured, but he was relieved to practice. After doing that thing with Ye Si, Xu Feng''s soul flashed by chance, but he never appeared again, which made Xu Feng headache. He Lao once said that it was more difficult for him to find the soul than ordinary people. Now, it is not so difficult. It''s hard to return, but we still have to find. In any case, the spirit of the state must be achieved, especially a year has passed a few months, when the time to fight with an Tiannan, if the current strength and his confrontation, and looking for death. Mind into the body, slowly running the daoxuanjing. At the same time, Xu Feng''s mind is also like purple thunder. Purple thunder''s second lotus flower opened more than half, purple thunder in Xu Feng''s forehead crazy rotation, there is a light purple light emerged. Under the rotation of purple thunder, the Daoism in Xu Feng''s mind also flashed one by one. Except for a few of them, most of them have never been used by Xu Feng. After all, he is not a doctor. Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking of the Liu family. With his Taoist skills, he should be a good doctor in the Liu family. Xu Feng smiles and thinks that if Liu Qianru really doesn''t give him food, he will go and pretend to be a doctor to have a meal. After practicing for a long time, Xu Feng saw that he could not cultivate his soul, so he could only give up. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Xu Feng was stunned and reached out to see a pretty maid standing outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 "Master Xu, Miss Xu told me to send you to dinner." "Miss? Liu Qianru Xu Feng a Leng, the face showed a smile, looking at the maid said, "where to?" "Young master Xu, just follow me." The maid''s smile was very sweet. I didn''t know whether it was because of her good relationship with Liu Qianru or something. She said, "master Xu has a good relationship with our young lady. I''ve never seen a lady put a man next to her room Xu Feng Li of course smile, and then very mysterious low voice to the maid said: "I tell you, you can not tell others. You girls are interested in me Xu Feng said this sentence, let the maid open her eyes to look at Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 Xu Feng stayed in the Liu family for five days, and he did not see his elders summoned for five days. Liu Ru didn''t want to inform Liu Ru. On the contrary, the beautiful little maid took care of Xu Feng''s comfortable unit. The life of clothes and meals makes Xu Feng happy, and makes Xu Feng feel that he has the potential to be the second ancestor. The maid named Xiaozhu is very interested in the excellent relationship between Xu Feng and her young lady, and keeps asking about this and that. Xu Feng immediately and vividly made up a story. With Xu Feng''s ability to blossom lotus flowers, she soon convinced the maid. "But why didn''t miss come to see Mr. Xu?" The maid asked in doubt. This sentence made Xu Feng''s eyelids jump, but his face did not change at all. He pretended to be careless and said: "after all, it''s Liu''s family. Qianru''s face is thin, and it''s normal that she dare not see me." This sentence made the maid''s original little doubt disappear completely. She thought that she would avoid it with Miss''s face. "Little bamboo girl! Has your young lady gone to see her elders recently Xu Feng asked Xiao Zhu. "Miss, go to see the old man well every day." Xiao Zhu replied, not understanding asked Xu Feng, "why do you ask this?" "Well! I''m going to see my parents soon. I''m a little nervous. " Xu Feng touched his chest. When Xiao Zhu heard Xu Feng say this, she just laughed. Suddenly she remembered something and said to Xu Feng, "Mr. Xu, a man from the outer courtyard said he wanted to find Mr. Xu. He doesn''t look serious. So let the bodyguard block out. Do you want to get rid of him or? " "Wait! I''ll see him Xu Feng calculated the time and thought it was almost the same. Xiao Zhu saw Xu Feng really knew the person who seemed to make her uncomfortable. She didn''t like it at the bottom of her heart, but she still led Xu Feng. When Xu Feng saw the man, he knew why Xiaozhu didn''t like him. He had a fierce momentum. Maybe because of killing too many people, he had a faint smell of blood. The strength of the other party''s three days obviously could not control his momentum perfectly. As a little girl, Xiao Zhu likes to judge people by their appearance! "Landlord!" See Xu Feng appear, that person respectfully line a courtesy. Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "is Hu Wei here?" "The Deputy landlord has already transferred most of the people to the capital, waiting for the landlord to go!" The visitor said succinctly. "I don''t worry about Hu Wei''s work! There is one more thing for you to do. " Xu Feng said, took out a piece of paper, said to the visitor, "let Hu Wei do according to the above, give him a day''s time, this is the first task to come to the capital." "Yes He respectfully took over the paper in Xu Feng''s hand, and then respectfully bowed down. Seeing the other party leave, Xiao Zhu looked at Xu Feng in doubt and said, "Mr. Xu, why do they call you the landlord? What are you "The owner of the brothel!" Xu Feng laughed. "Well? What is the brothel? What is the landlord for? " Xiao Zhu doesn''t understand what brothels are. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 Xu Feng said with a smile: "the brothel is a green floor. As for the landlord, it''s for irrigation. " Xu Feng said a word, regardless of Xiaozhu''s inexplicable, laughing and ready to leave. "Xu Feng!" Xu Feng is surprised to see Ye Si coming face to face. Ye Si is wearing a blue purple coat and tight light green trousers. Although the sole of his shoes is not as high as that of his predecessors, it is not low, which makes him more tall. A pair of mature. Sense of dress, a black shawl long hair, pretty face like spring, straight nose, delicate. Yan red lips, chest high, thin tight pants will be slender legs tight, eyes can feel amazing temptation elasticity, even if Xu Feng every day to see, still can not help but sigh at the magic of the creator, thinking that it will take many years of effort, just Can make such a perfect thing. "Sister Ye Si! Did not let Liu Qianru pull today, let you not leave me? " Xu Feng looks at Ye Si. Ye Si was angry, and Xu Feng said with one eye: "don''t talk about Qian Ru, Qian Ru is not so stingy as you." Xu Feng shrugged and did not refute, thinking that the girl was not stingy, how could not introduce her grandfather. "What is Ye Si going to do?" Seeing ye si so, Xu Feng can almost guess what Ye Si is going to do. "If you''ve been to Beijing for such a long time, you always have to go to the chamber of Commerce." Ye Sibai looks at Xu Feng and says that Xu Feng has been letting her stay at Liu''s house for various reasons these days, and she doesn''t know what Xu Feng thinks. "Sister Ye Si, you''d better stay at ease for two days! Don''t you say that I forget that I have a bad stomachache today, and sister Ye Si won''t stay to take care of me? " Xu Feng frowns, hands covering the stomach, a pair of extremely painful appearance. Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, Ye Si said with a smile: "don''t make trouble. The day before yesterday and the day before yesterday, you used this move to keep me, but today I still use it." "Is it? Did I use it the other day? Oh, since it hurt two days ago. It won''t hurt this time. Oh, it''s the wrist that hurts this time. " With that, Xu Feng began to rub his wrist again, as if he had not said that he had a stomachache. "Cluck!" Xiao Zhu just came over, looking at Xu Feng''s fake so clumsy and intelligent, he couldn''t help giggling. Looking at Xu Feng side of this beautiful and unprovoked woman, even as a woman, she can not help being obsessed. How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world. She used to think that their young lady was already the most beautiful. "You Ye Si Bai, Xu Feng one eye way, "you don''t make trouble, OK? I''ve been with you for such a long time at the Liu''s house. I''m always going to see things about the Beijing Chamber of Commerce. " Xu Feng was very aggrieved and said, "but my wrist hurts now. Does Ye Si really want to sit back and ignore it? " "Why don''t you have any excuse to say it together?" Ye Si looks at Xu Feng and says. "That''s more. My wrists, arms, fingers, calves and thighs hurt, my head swells and my stomach cramps." Xu Feng counted his fingers and said, "well, it''s seven, and my hair hurts and my hair aches. The most important thing is that my big aunt has come." "Hair ache, sweat ache?" Ye Si''s eyes widened, and his face turned red. "Is your aunt here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 This son of a bitch, you dare to find any excuse. "Oh, that''s wrong. It''s auntie." Xu Feng nodded seriously. "Uncle?" Ye Si''s eyes were round. Xu Feng explained seriously: "naturally, you women have big aunts, we naturally have big uncles. When my aunt and father come, I can''t drink cold water, I can''t be stimulated, I''m unstable, and I''m prone to irritability... " "Anything else?" Ye Si bit his lips, bit his teeth and jumped out a few words. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "in addition to not bleeding, we have all of you." Ye Si ignored Xu Feng and walked out. Xu Feng reached for Ye Si and said to Ye Si: "does Ye Si elder sister not believe me?" "Look after you, uncle." Ye Si stares at Xu Feng, just ready to continue to say what. With a smile, she said! I admit I want Ye Si to accompany me! But even so, I don''t want to leave you for a moment. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Ye Si''s heart beat. For any woman, sweet words from lovers can always break the heart. "You can go to the chamber of commerce with me." Ye Si tightens Xu Feng''s hand and says. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "if you believe me, you''d better not appear in the chamber of Commerce. How about staying at the Liu family for another day, and then going to the chamber of Commerce? After so long waiting, Ye Si can wait another day. " Ye Si stares at Xu Feng for a long time, but he can''t see any abnormality in his eyes. After a long time, Ye Si can only sigh: "I can''t do anything about you." Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "Ye Si Jie believes me right." When Xu Feng and Ye Si were talking and laughing, a voice rang out in the ears of all people: "Xiaozhu, is this what you call Mr. Xu Feng?" "Master Liu Tao, this is Mr. Xu Feng." Xiaozhu saw the man, slightly toward Xu Feng closer, to Xu Feng cast a careful look. Xu Feng doubts, do not understand what needs to be careful. "Mr. Xu, I''m Liu Tao, Liu Qianru''s brother." Liu Tao reaches out his hand and smiles at Xu Feng, but Xu Feng can see the hostility in his eyes. Xu Feng didn''t understand when he had offended the young talent of the Liu family, but when he saw the other party stretched out his hand to shake hands, Xu Feng held out his hand. But Xu Feng just grasped it and found that the other side was exerting force. Liu Tao keeps exerting his strength, but he can''t make the boy change color no matter how hard he tries. He has a smile on his face. It seems that he is just shaking hands with him. Not in the least affected by his power. "Mr. Liu Tao, you don''t like men. I know I''m handsome, but first of all, I''ll never have a relationship with a man Xu Feng squints at Liu Tao. Liu Tao then released Xu Feng''s hand and said with a laugh: "it''s really interesting for Mr. Xu to talk. It is said that Mr. Xu lives on the side of Qianru''s room. I wonder if there is such a thing? " Xu Feng realized that she was jealous for Liu Qianru. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 "That''s what happened! What''s the matter? " Xu Feng pretends not to understand. "I heard that Mr. Xu came to see the master of the house this time. I don''t know if it is true?" Liu Tao continued. Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Zhu, but saw Xiao Zhu sticking out his tongue. It was obvious that she said it out of her mouth. Xu Feng is right to see Liu. But in other people''s eyes, it is not to see parents? "That''s what happened!" Xu Feng said lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 Liu Tao heard Xu Feng''s words and was silent for a moment. He suddenly looked up at Xu Feng and said, "do you know what Qianru represents in the Liu family?" "I don''t know!" Xu Feng did not want to answer, squinting at Liu Tao, "can you tell me what she represents?" "You don''t understand what it means. How dare you step into the Liu family?" Liu Tao stares at Xu Feng, "I admire your courage, but I feel sorry for you." What kind of sympathy? " Xu Feng asked with a smile. Liu Tao looks at Xu Feng for a long time, when Xu Feng doubts whether Liu Tao is a good man. Liu Tao suddenly hit Xu Feng with a fist. The fist has a force of ten percent, and the sound of breaking through the air is brought to the place where the strength passes, and the breath of biting bone is taken. Master Liu Tao Xiaozhu exclaimed in surprise, but Liu Tao said he would do it. "You want to deal with me with that power?" Xu Feng smiles and opens his hand to meet Liu Tao. Liu Tao was shaken down by the shock. Liu Tao stepped back several steps and stepped out a pit on the ground. Only then did he stabilize his figure. Liu Tao shook his numb arm and looked at Xu Feng, squinting his eyes: "yes, no wonder you can make Qianru look at you differently! You should have reached ten days? " "Almost." Xu Feng said lightly. "Shichongtian''s strength is good at your age. However, it is nothing in the Liu family. Most importantly, strength is not the only one in the Liu family. " Liu Tao squints at Xu Feng. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "please ask me, what is the only one?" "You''ll know!" Liu Tao lightly said a word, also did not answer, turned to leave, action coherent, without a trace of muddle. Seeing Liu Tao leave, Xiao Zhu walks weakly to Xu Feng: "young master Xu, I''m sorry! I''m the one to blame for being so talkative. Now the young masters of the Liu family know that you have a relationship with the young lady. " When ye Si hears Xiaozhu say so, he can''t guess what Xu Feng fooled Xiaozhu. Can''t help but stare at Xu Feng one eye way: "girl''s reputation, you can also mess." Looking at Liu Tao''s back, Xu Feng said helplessly: "her reputation is my future''s urgent corruption. But I''m in a lot of trouble. Xiao Zhu, tell me, what does Liu Qianru represent in your Liu family Xiao Zhu''s face was a little proud: "in the Liu family, our young lady is a goddess. Almost all the young masters of the Liu family like young ladies. " "Shit! This is not chaos. Lun! " Xu Feng murmured in a low voice. "Don''t talk nonsense! The young master and son of the Liu family are not from the father''s line. Many of them are distant relatives of the Liu family, and their blood relationship is thin. It just belongs to the Liu family. " Xiaozhu explained. Xu Feng said: "Liu Qianru is very popular?" "That''s nature! We miss a word, let these people jump cliff, they will not have two words Xiaozhu said triumphantly, "but our young lady has a weak temper and won''t talk to them. But even so, the young master and the young man all guard the young lady. Young master Liu Tao just took one of them, but master Liu Tao is not the strongest among them. There are several young masters who are very tough. Young master Xu is afraid that he will encounter them in the future. If so, don''t fight with them. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 Xiaozhu reminds me, though not explicitly. But it means that if you meet some other young masters, he must not be the opponent of each other. "Are they so strong?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Of course! Our Liu family is a master of medicine. We can use medicine to help refine the body, and then use drugs to develop the body''s potential. With the help of the elders of the clan, the cultivation is much faster than others. However, some young masters are talented and tough, and they are also famous in the capital city. " Xiao Zhu said, "although Master Liu Tao is not the strongest, he also reached the 10th heaven not long ago." Hearing this, Xu Feng was shocked by the toughness of the younger generation of the Liu family. Xiao Zhu said that, it is not on behalf of the young talents of the Liu family who have the strength to reach the realm of essence. If that''s the case, it''s really troublesome. See a small bamboo face worried looking at him, Xu Feng said with a smile: "I know! I''m not going to provoke them. " Xiaozhu was relieved and said with a smile, "then I''ll go to find Miss." With that, Xiao Zhu left Xu Feng with some joy. "You! See how you end up now Ye Si Bai Xu Feng one eye way. "Ha ha! I didn''t eat it, but it made me a coquette. It seems that in the future, Liu Qianru, the little girl, can''t marry and provoke. " Xu Feng gave a bitter smile. Seeing Xu Feng still has the heart to smile, Ye Si feels a headache, but there is no way. Looking at Liu Tao''s appearance, it is obvious that it will not end so soon. "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth! Afraid of what they will do Xu Feng said with a smile, "do you want to accompany me to my room?" Ye Si didn''t know what Xu Feng paid attention to. Her face turned red. She didn''t dare to do anything with Xu Feng in the Liu family. If it was spread out, she would not have the face to see people. "Don''t think about it!" Ye Si stares at Xu Feng. The conscience of heaven and earth, Xu Feng felt that this time he was extremely aggrieved. He really just invited Ye Si to sit alone. There was absolutely no bad idea. After all, he was a pure man. One day, Xu Feng stayed at Liu''s house and did not see Liu Qianru or Liu Tao and others. Not out of date, I feel a momentum swept in his residence, which makes Xu Feng''s face a little ugly. For the identity of these people, Xu Feng also guessed out. But think of their own things today, Xu Feng also did not care about them. I thought, I''ll have a good time with you after I finish these things. Ye Si originally saw Xu Feng standing at the gate of the Ye family, and thought Xu Feng was going to stop her. Ye Si took the lead in saying, "I have to go today. You can''t stop anything you say." "Sister Ye Si is laughing. What do I stop you for? I''ll go with you Xu Feng said with a smile. Ye Si looks at Xu Feng strangely and thinks that how can he talk so well today? However, seeing Xu Feng is not like lying, Ye Si is also relieved. A group of people sat together at the headquarters of Ye''s chamber of Commerce in Beijing. The head of the group was a middle-aged man with rich appearance. He glanced at the shopkeeper below, and then said faintly, "are all arranged?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 "Don''t worry. Everything is arranged. As soon as the eldest lady comes here, they will do it immediately. " The people below answered aloud. Ye Fu nodded and swept over a man''s head: "you are all raised by the owner of the house. If the eldest lady is in power, you should replace it. We are all people with families and mouths. We don''t have the status we have now. How can we support our families. In addition, we have run the Ye family chamber of Commerce in Beijing over the past few years, which is a lot of oil and water, which is given by the owner of the house. Now that the master of the house has orders, we should follow them. Do you think so? " "Fu Guanshi is right A crowd echoed. "Ha ha! Just understand! Therefore, the eldest lady must be removed, and no mistakes can be made. " Warden Fu gave orders. A group of people do not speak, quietly listen to Ye Fu''s command. "The owner of the house meant that someone would pretend to be a robber gun chamber of Commerce. The eldest lady happened to be in the chamber of Commerce and didn''t avoid death. Of course, the capital is under the emperor''s feet, so the bandits can''t be said to be so rampant. The best way is for the robber himself to attack the eldest lady. This reason is easy to find. It''s well known that the eldest lady is famous in the Empire. Therefore, it is more convincing for someone to rob the chamber of Commerce by the way of her idea of beauty Ye Fu said. "What do you mean Asked one. "Whether you are a traitor, a corpse, or a dead man, you must make a mistake because of the harm caused by the young lady." Fu replied. A group of people heard this sentence, heart a Lin, immediately said: "we understand." "Well! And, for the sake of being realistic, let someone make a cut in you. Don''t do it too badly. " Ye Fu said. Although many shopkeepers feel pain when they think about it, they know that this is the best way. After all, that''s what keeps them out of trouble. After all, if the eldest lady died in the chamber of Commerce, the old people would not be angry with them. But if they were victims, the Presbyterian anger would have been much weaker. That''s why Fu Guan Shi changed all this into a disaster caused by Ye Si himself. "All right! That''s all I have to say. Xu GUI, hasn''t the eldest lady arrived in the capital yet? " Ye Fu suddenly asked a man. "No news yet! It''s supposed to be here! But she didn''t come. Did she think of what we were going to do and didn''t dare to come? " Xu GUI doubted. "That''s not so! We are the masters of the house. We don''t even know who is in the Presbyterian. What''s more, the eldest lady, even if she has some precautions against us. I don''t think we''ll do it. " Ye Fu shakes his head. In recent years, the family owners of the Ye family have contacted them secretly. It seems to others that they are neutral. "The eldest lady should have been delayed on the way." "Then wait! As long as the eldest lady is with us, we will be able to follow the plan immediately. " Xu GUI said. "What a pity! The eldest lady is not the daughter of the owner of the house. Otherwise, she should not suffer such hardships. " Ye Fu shook his head. At this time, a servant ran in quickly and called out to Ye Fu: "Fu is in charge. The eldest lady is here. The eldest lady is coming." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 Ye Fu was stunned and looked at the setting sun. He didn''t expect Ye Si to arrive at this time: "Xu GUI! Follow the plan! Act now, don''t delay! The rest of us will go with me to see the eldest lady www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 "Ha ha! Miss, we have been waiting for a long time! Here you are at last Ye Fu looks at the arrival of Ye Si with a kind smile and looks very respectful. "Don''t mention it! I lost some time on the way, so I came a little late. " Ye Si smiles, and his eyes are swept over Ye Fu and others. Some people can''t help but avoid their eyes. "The lady is the Lord! We are servants! You should wait for the first lady. " Ye Fu said with a smile. "Fu steward is polite. In the future, he will take good care of him." Ye Si looks at Xu Feng with a charming smile on his face. Some people feel a little bit worried. "I''ve been receiving great kindness from the Ye family for so many years. If you don''t say so, we will do it. I''ll sell my life to the Ye family in my life. " Ye Fu is extremely respectful. On one side, Xu Feng smiles and says to Ye Fu: "Fu is in charge of affairs. Is this true? Hehe, since this is the case, please ask Fu key to make his own decision. " With that, Xu Feng took out a dagger from the ring and threw it in front of Ye Fu: "since you sold your life to Ye family, you should hand over your life." This sentence, let everyone look at Xu Feng, ye Fu originally harmless and kind eyes flash a cold light, then smile Xi Xi look at Xu Feng, said: "this childe is really interesting, ha ha, miss, can you introduce me?" "Xu Feng! I Brother "It''s Mr. Xu! I can''t afford such a joke when I''m old. " Fu looks at Xu Feng with a smile. "Who told you it was a joke?" Xu Feng squinted at Ye Fu, "if you don''t do it, I don''t mind helping you in person." With that, Xu Feng swept his arm, and the dagger appeared in his hand, emitting cold light. Ye Fu''s heart leaped. He didn''t expect that the boy would suddenly get angry with him. Is it to say that he found out what these people were doing? However, how could this be possible? They did it in secret. "My life belongs to the Ye family, not to Mr. Xu." Ye Fu''s smile also converged, cold hum a look at Xu Feng. "Ha ha! That''s good! Sister Ye Si, speak up. " Xu Feng smiles at Ye Si. Ye Si looks at Xu Feng suspiciously. He doesn''t understand how Xu Feng gets angry at Ye Fu when he gets here. However, seeing Xu Feng nodding to her and gesturing to give the dagger to Ye Fu, Ye Si still unconditionally believed in Xu Feng. Xu Feng had a sense of propriety in doing things. Naturally, he had his reason to do so. He threw the dagger in front of Ye Fu again. "Well, please give your life to the Ye family." Ye Fu didn''t expect that the woman who reversed the appearance of human beings listened to Xu Feng''s words and looked at the dagger thrown at his feet. Ye Fu took a look at Ye Si, who was indifferent. He suddenly burst out laughing, and no longer wore a mask. "It''s just a down and out lady. Can we do anything about it. Someone... " Under the sound of Ye Fu''s drinking, more than ten mysterious people poured out from around the room, surrounded Xu Feng and Ye Si in the center. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 "Miss! I wanted you to live longer. But I didn''t expect you to be so cruel. In that case, I''ll see you off. " Ye Fu snorted and turned to look at Xu Feng. "You..." Ye Si also did not expect that the governor of the capital was so rampant that he even dared to kill him as the heir. "Second uncle asked you to do this?" Ye Si is smart. After thinking about it, he knows that Fu is his second uncle. Fu did not answer. He picked up the dagger on the ground and threw it in front of Ye Si: "Miss, please." "Hum!" Ye Si snorted and glanced at the greedy and blazing light of some shopkeepers who surrounded him. Ye Si''s face was as cold as frost. "I underestimated the cruelty of the second uncle. How dare you take the liberty to kill me. " At this moment, ye sicai really made up his mind. Originally, she has been thinking, do not want to fight in the Ye family. After all, the Ye family has been in great decline these years. But now it seems that there is no room for turning around. "Young lady! Since you don''t want to come by yourself, you can only ask others to do it. I think all the people present want to kiss you before you die Ye Fu said with a smile. "Steward Fu is really interesting. Do you want to kill us even if you are just a bag of wine and rice?" Xu Feng squints at Ye Fu. Ye Fu said with a smile: "of course, these are just ordinary guys. You can''t kill you if you want to. But, who told you there were only these people. " "Please call it out. I want to see who can kill us. " Xu Feng squints at Ye Fu. "You can rest assured that you will do it." Finish saying, ye Fu clapped a few palms. Ye Fu clapped a few palms, waiting for his arrangement of strong cloud penetration, but for a long time no one was seen. Ye Fu frowned slightly, continued to clap his hands, and called out in his mouth, "Xu GUI! Not yet? " However, after he finished shouting, no one appeared. Ye Fu and a number of shopkeepers suddenly raised a bad premonition, looking at Xu Feng, but saw Xu Feng squinting at them, eyes full of fun. This made Ye Fu''s sense of uneasiness even stronger, and he could not help shouting, "Xu GUI! Come out and kill them. " Xu Feng looked at them with disdain and looked at Ye Fu, who was drinking furiously. After waiting for ye Fu to shout for a while, Xu Feng looked at Ye Fu, who was lifeless, and said faintly, "is that enough? It''s my turn to call the dog With that, Xu Feng clapped his hands. With Xu Feng''s clapping, a group of people swarmed in and surrounded Ye Fu and others, and a man''s head fell to Ye Fu''s feet. Looking at that head, ye Fu''s face is bloodless. He couldn''t tell who the head was. It was Xu GUI. "No way! No way Ye Fu murmured to himself, his face had no color. Those shopkeepers also trembled and couldn''t believe it. They looked at this group of people who were cold and piercing, and their back was filled with cold sweat. "Landlord!" Hu Wei went to Xu Feng and said, "it''s all solved. They have a lot of money www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 During the five five days, Ye Si took a deep breath. I''m afraid it cost a lot of money to invite you here. Ye Si knows that although the business of the Beijing Chamber of commerce is not small, it has not many mysterious people. Ye Si looks at Hu Wei and all of them. He doesn''t understand where it comes from. He can kill ten times of Tianxuan without a sound. Xu Feng nodded, turned his head to look at Ye Fu and said with a smile, "Fu is in charge of affairs. What should we do now?" Fu didn''t know what happened. He fell on his knees and slapped himself wildly. Every time he slapped, his face became red and swollen. This even slapped down, ye Fu''s face on the high swelling. "Young lady! I''m an asshole. I''m obsessed with money. Leave me alone, and I will never dare again. " Ye Fu kowtowed hard, and the voice of pleading continued. "Hum!" Ye Si looked at a crowd and said to Xu Feng, "kill it!" Xu Feng nodded and gave Hu Wei a look. Hu Wei understood. A sword stabbed Ye Fu. The sword was as powerful as a rainbow. It was so cold that Xu Feng could not help but feel a chill. I thought that this guy''s moves are really made for killing people. In a scream, ye Fu''s eyes widened, full of panic at the sword through his chest, blood soared, unwilling to fall on the ground. "And the others?" Xu Feng asks Ye Si, but he doesn''t trespass. Xu Feng believes Ye Si has the ability to deal with it. "Kill half, keep half!" Answered Ye Si. This sentence made Hu Wei nod to a group of skyscraper killers. In a moment, they fell half down. The whole ground was covered with scarlet blood, and the space was filled with a smell of blood. The shopkeeper who has always made money has never seen such a cruel scene. The remaining half of the shopkeepers, one by one, have pale faces, trembling bodies and lips. Looking at Ye Siman, he is frightened. Only then did they understand that this young lady was so cruel. Ye Si took out a jade bottle, poured out some pills, and said to these people faintly, "these are some chronic poisons. Each of you will take one. After not three months came to ask me for an antidote, otherwise the internal organs rot and die, don''t blame me. I got it from Miss Liu''s family. Don''t try to solve it. " Hearing these words, these living shopkeepers almost did not sit on the ground. However, looking at Ye Si''s eyes as if they were dead, they did not dare to refuse. They could only swallow one of them trembling. Seeing that all of them had finished eating, ye sicai hummed and said, "it''s good to keep your life and work for me. If any of you dare not obey, you''ll die." "Villains listen to the eldest lady!" A group of people rushed to take a stand. "Go back! Today''s business as if it didn''t happen. You can share the business with the dead manager. " With that, Ye Si waved them away. If the shopkeepers are granted amnesty, they will leave quickly one by one. Seeing these people leave, Xu Feng said to Hu Wei, "send someone to clean up here." Hu Wei did not say a word, nodded and arranged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 Xu Feng looked at the silent Ye Si and said with a smile, "it''s good to have such a thing happen, or you can''t do it to them. In this way, the chamber of Commerce in the capital is in control. It''s just that you''re a little tired after all these sudden deaths. But it doesn''t matter. With my help, you''ll soon be on the right track. " Ye Si nodded his head and said, "I really want to kill all these people. However, if you kill them all, no one can use them, and the chamber of Commerce will collapse. " Xu Feng laughed and said with a smile: "take your time, wait for you to get on the right track, and then you will clean up slowly." Ye Si took a breath and looked at Hu Wei standing beside Xu Feng and said, "how did you find out?" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I didn''t find it, but I think your second uncle will never be so willing. He asked people to investigate for a while, which is a bit of a clue." Ye Si took a breath: "although I guess that the second uncle will give me more jam, I didn''t expect him to be so wonderful. By the way, who is he? " "A friend!" Xu Feng answers Ye Si. Ye Si nodded and said thanks to Hu Wei: "thank you!" "No!" Hu Wei is already cold expression, "we just listen to his words." Hearing this, Ye Si looks at Xu Feng in surprise. It''s hard to understand how Xu Feng, who has always been a servant, suddenly has such a force. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 Ye Si didn''t ask too much about Hu Wei. There were too many miracles in Xu Feng, so she just got back to normal and devoted herself to the chamber of Commerce. Hu Wei and others came to the capital. Although Xu Feng was used to being a shopkeeper, he had to take on the responsibility of building owners and arrange the affairs of these people. After several days of being as busy as Ye Si, Xu Feng left everything to Hu Wei and began to shake hands again. Thinking about the affairs of the Liu family, Xu Feng did not stay to help Ye Si. After leaving several bodyguards of King Zhou''s house to protect Ye Si, Xu Feng went to the Liu family again. After arriving at Liu''s house, Liu Qianru stood at the door with light wind and clouds. She was still very comfortable and quiet. When she saw Xu Feng, she didn''t ask where she had gone in the past three days. She just said in a low voice: "come with me!" "They see me at last?" Xu Feng asked Liu Qianru in doubt. In front of her, there is a perfect curve between Feng Miao and Liu QIANZI. Xu Feng also quietly follow Liu Qianru, eyes staring at Liu Qianru, there is no movement, but there is a kind of pleasing to the eyes. Liu Qianru takes Xu Feng to another place of the Liu family, not the inner courtyard. Xu Feng looks like a mountain villa. Liu Qianru, who has been silent, suddenly says, "this is the Liu family village. All the disciples of the Liu family are here. I heard that you have offended Liu Tao. Be careful." "It''s not because of you." Xu Feng is very discontented mutter way, "you say I come to your Liu family well, actually regard as this lets the goal of the jealousy vent." "You should know what you do. If you dare to do it, you have to bear the consequences." Liu Qianru snorted, and no longer said a superfluous nonsense with Xu Feng. Xu Feng thinks it is necessary to give Xiaozhu a good lesson. How can she say it? Even the heroine Liu Qianru knows it! Xu Feng is a little lucky, fortunately did not deceive Xiaozhu that Liu Qianru is pregnant, this time is to get on the bus first and then make up the ticket. Otherwise, Liu Qianru will surely run away! As Xiao Zhu said, Liu Qianru has a goddess status in the Liu family. See Liu Qianru with a strange man to the village, one by one with hostility looking at Xu Feng. Along the way, Xu Feng felt his back was cold, and each of these people looked at him badly. Liu Qianru didn''t seem to notice the place and took Xu Feng to a house: "you live here first!" Xu Feng nodded and thought about it. After all, he said, "please go back and tell your elders. No matter what relationship they have with Huaxia, if they don''t see me again, I will not step into the Liu family in the future. " Xu Feng was also angry, even though he was a junior. But after coming to the Liu family for such a long time, they didn''t see him all the time, and the clay figurine also had three temperaments. Liu Qianru did not expect that Xu Feng would dare to say such a sentence in the Liu family. After a look at Xu Feng, she did not reveal what she meant: "I will tell you." Finish saying, Liu Qianru also ignore Xu Feng, stride to leave here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 After Liu Qianru left, Xu Feng made up her mind to stay at the Liu family for three days. If she could not see any of them after three days, she would leave here. He didn''t have so much time to waste waiting. Although China''s affairs are big, Xu Feng doesn''t believe that there is only one Liu family in this continent. Seeing that it was not early, Xu Feng also entered the house to practice. Recently, he faintly felt the shadow of his soul. Xu Feng is confident that as long as there is an opportunity, he can find the soul and enter the spiritual realm. Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s hand is getting faster and faster. Xu Feng found that when the spirit in his body reached the limit, he found the feeling of soul. The faster the aura in the body works, the clearer the feeling becomes. This makes Xu Feng immersed in it, and at the same time runs the purple thunder on his forehead. Under the choice of purple thunder, the speed of aura in his body is a little faster again. And the same, Xu Feng''s whole body is wrapped by purple thunder. At the same time, there is a transparent trace in Xu Feng''s body. To detect this trace, Xu Feng is very happy. Just ready to use Reiki to quench, but the purple thunder on the forehead jumped. This makes Xu Feng frown, mind open, soul power revealed. All of a sudden, Xu Feng felt that a lot of spiritual consciousness was sweeping towards his house, one wave after another. "Hum!" Xu Feng cold hum a, no one would like to sleep are monitored, and from this wave after wave of people, is obviously full of hostility to him. As Liu Qianru said, since we have done it, we have to bear the responsibility. Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s momentum burst out and spread towards the surrounding areas. The terrible momentum mixed with the voice: "since it''s here, let''s light it in!" At the same time, Xu Feng''s figure also fell into the courtyard of the house. "Ha ha! Sorry to disturb Mr. Xu. It''s just that I heard that Mr. Xu has come to visit the village. " With that, Liu Tao''s figure fell into the field, and at the same time, a group of people also fell into the yard. Xu Feng glanced at the crowd, and finally heard the head of Liu Tao. His face was not happy or sad and said, "Master Liu is in a hurry. I just arrived at your village, you can''t wait to come." Liu Tao said with a smile, "it''s not that I''m in a hurry! I just came to visit Mr. Xu. " "How would you like to visit Xu Feng squints at Liu Tao. "The Liu family has its rules! In addition to the Liu family, if you want to live in another hospital of my Liu family, you have to have matching strength and medical skills. Otherwise, you can only ask Mr. Xu to move out. " Liu Tao said. Xu Feng laughed: "what is the matching strength? Does it count if you lose Master Liu? " "Of course Liu Tao said with a smile, "if you can defeat me, you have the right to live naturally. But it''s not enough to pursue Miss Liu. " Xu Feng shrugged and said: "it doesn''t matter! Then I''ll beat you first, and then I''ll stay. As for other things, I''ll wait until I wake up. " "Ha ha! Good Liu Tao said with a laugh, "I like this kind of cheerful young master Xu." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 Xu Feng looked at Liu Tao warily, shook his head and said, "but I don''t like you!" This sentence made a group of people silent, all looked at Liu Tao, thinking that the boy really didn''t spit dirty. Liu Tao is positioned in a good man''s position. Liu Tao doesn''t care about Xu Feng''s words. If he loses this guy, he will be able to deal with him easily. See the imposing momentum, Xu Feng smile slightly, also don''t care. The momentum in the body burst out, completely blocking the momentum of Liu Tao. The two momentum collided together, stirring up a series of hurricanes, sweeping around, making a rustling sound. "Is that the kind of momentum you want to deal with me?" Xu Feng squinted at Liu Tao and said, "the strength of ten days is of no use to me." This sentence makes Liu Tao jump in the bottom of his heart. Last time he fought with Xu Feng, he knew that Xu Feng''s strength was about ten days. "Is it?" After that, Liu Tao''s momentum completely burst out, and the terrible momentum swept to Xu Feng, without any mercy. If ordinary people were mysterious, they could vomit blood under this momentum. But Xu Feng was not slow to say: "useless! I am not afraid to tell you that my strength is to enter the spirit of great perfection. Top ten days, if you have only this means. Then go back. " Liu Tao looked at the face that was much younger than him, and felt a little shocked. Thought or underestimated him, into the spirit of the full strength, really better than him. Thinking of this, Liu Tao did not dare to keep it. He laughed and said, "OK! Let''s show you the moves of the Liu family. " With that, Liu Tao''s seal knot in his hand was constantly tied up, and some silver needles appeared in his hand. The silver needles entered his body when his arm was swinging. And at the same time, his momentum is also rising, a spirit constantly toward his body. Xu Feng looked at Liu Tao straightly and didn''t interrupt him. Xu Feng also wants to see what moves the Liu family can have. However, to Xu Feng''s surprise, Liu Tao''s strength was so terrible that he finally stabilized in the realm of spiritual perfection. This makes Xu Feng extremely shocked, although the ten heavy days and the top ten days are a realm. But the gap between them is very large. However, he did this with a few silver needles. Liu''s medical skills are really strong. "Now?" Liu Tao blows Xu Feng like a wind. Xu Feng''s face is a little dignified. The Liu family is a big family, and it must have something to do with Huaxia. Xu Feng dare not look down upon this family, they always have some unexpected moves. It is certainly not as easy to deal with them as it is against other metaphysics. Thinking of this, Xu Feng also secretly played up the spirit, thinking that can not let their own ditch inside capsize. "Not bad! But what about that? " Xu Feng looks at Liu Tao and says in no time. "Well, then what?" Liu Tao laughs, the aura in his body bursts out, appears in his arm, twines on it, and rushes towards Xu Feng. Looking at the impact of the force, Xu Feng figure flashing away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 The crowd looked at the two people in the field, and their eyes were fixed on Liu Tao, although at this time they were both spiritual beings. However, they are willing to believe that Liu Tao is the one who can win this time. They don''t think that at the same level, this young man can compare with the people of Liu family. No matter from which aspect, the people of the Liu family are better than the ordinary Xuan people. Compared with others, aura is more pure and profound than others. This teenager has only one way to go. "Touch..." However, when their fists collide with each other, they let a crowd stare at Xu Feng, who is still, while Liu Tao steps backward. In terms of strength, Liu Tao is even weaker than Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s aura is pure and vigorous, which is superior to Liu Tao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 Liu Tao is also very surprised to see Xu Feng. As a member of the Liu family, he has more advantages than others in refining his body with medical skills. But even so, in the strength is still not comparable to Xu Feng. This makes Liu Tao look at Xu Feng again. However, Liu Tao is not ready to give up like this. His aura bursts out of his body, converges on his arm, and condenses into a fierce tiger. The tiger swallows up the aura around him, showing his fury. He bares his teeth and pours at Xu Feng. The wind roars everywhere and explodes. "Big Dipper star rhyme Punch! Broken Xu Feng drank, and the aura was crazily condensed on Xu Feng''s fist and condensed into a whirlpool. He went straight towards the tiger, which gathered the aura, and hit the tiger''s head with a fist. With the power of ten thousand hectares, the fist thoroughly penetrates the heart shaking tiger and passes through the head of the tiger. When Xu Feng throws his arm, the originally violent giant tiger bursts out completely, and the rest of his strength rushes around, making people go back violently. The momentum sweeps out, raising a burst of sand and blocking people''s sight. Xu Feng and Liu Tao look at each other and stand, thinking of the power of Xu Feng''s fist, Liu Tao''s eyes suddenly jump, looking at Xu Feng more alert. A spear appeared in his hand between the turning of his hands, and the shadows of the spear covered his side. The shadow of the gun was constantly superimposed, sending out the breath of palpitation. "I hope you can resist it." Liu Tao hums, the action in the hand is faster and faster, the whole space is left with gun shadow. "It''s a secret skill! I hope you can stop it! " Liu Tao didn''t forget to remind Xu Feng that when he finished this sentence, the aura in his body shot out and pulled the whole gun shadow into a whirlpool. The whirlpool whirled wildly. Between the rotations, long guns converging with aura shot at Xu Feng, just like machine guns, and were constantly thrown out of the whirlpool. When Xu Feng saw this, he kept waving the sword in his hand. The sword power of Beidou xingjue was constantly displayed. The sword lights shot out and collided with the shadow of the gun, so that he could defend himself firmly and steadily. The sword light and gun shadow constantly flashed in Xu Feng, and the two people moved quickly. The two fought and collided with each other. The explosive momentum swept around, sweeping up gusts of wind and stirring up sand, which made the mysterious people who watched this scene step backward. In the field, the attack of the two people is still continuous. The whirlpool formed by Liu Tao is still throwing out the gun shadow and shooting at Xu Feng. At the same time, the sword light in Xu Feng''s hand is also constantly shooting out, and the fighting is in full swing. The bigger Liu Tao is, the more surprised he is. The spear in his hand is wildly waving. He shoots his strength at Xu Feng. Liu Tao originally thought that this move, even if it can not defeat Xu Feng, can also let Xu Feng suffer a big loss. But I didn''t expect that I could not cause any trouble to the other party. Looking at Xu Feng''s fierce sword power, Liu Tao was surprised. He didn''t know what kind of sword technique it was. It was strange and magical, but its power was amazing. "Good! Good Liu Tao laughs. The aura in his body is no longer reserved. All of them burst out and infuse them into the whirlpool. In an instant, countless spears are thrown out of it, and Xu Feng is surrounded by them in all directions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 "Can you stop that?" Liu Tao laughs, a little long gun, whirlpool completely exploded, countless spears like raindrops toward Xu Feng cover and go. Xu Feng tiny smile, the slightest does not care, smile to say: "small make trouble just, what can I do? Big Dipper star code! Sword Stop Under Xu Feng''s roar, countless auras burst out and congealed on Xu Feng''s long sword. When waving, it condensed into seven points around Xu Feng, forming the Big Dipper seven stars, which surrounded Xu Feng firmly. A sword light shot out from the seven points, condensed countless sharp swords, and met Liu Tao''s long spear. "Big Dipper star rhyme, turn the universe around, explode..." Under Xu Feng''s loud voice, a dazzling star Jue was shot out. It exploded violently, pounding hundreds of spears. At the point where the two collided, an afterwave burst out. The trees planted in the yard were pulled up and fell to the ground. "What do you do with me?" In a heroic laugh, Xu Feng''s sword stabbed Liu Tao''s throat. His sword was like a rainbow, without any mercy. Looking at this fierce sword, Liu Tao''s face changed. The body turned violently and blocked it with a long gun. When two weapons collided together, Liu Taozhen''s body flew backward. Xu Feng laughs a few times, a sword once again stabs in the past, this lets Liu Tao face color big change. See Liu Tao body side turn, want to avoid this move, Xu Feng smile, think you can avoid? As soon as Xu Feng''s sharp sword changes, he stabs Liu Tao. When Xu Feng''s sharp sword is about to stab Liu Tao, Xu Feng''s face changes. He steps fiercely under his feet and avoids his body. A sound of breaking through the air passes through his ears, which makes him feel hot. Xu Feng stood firm and looked at a young man standing not far away with his sword. "Mr. Xu is really good! Such a move can be avoided, Liu Tao is not your opponent is also normal. " Before Xu Feng opened his mouth, Liu Tao hummed: "I''m not his opponent. Do you think you are?" Xu Feng narrowed his eyes at the young man, glanced at Liu Tao and said, "is this how the Liu family bullies outsiders? One didn''t fight, then two? Two didn''t fight, did three come together? " The visitor laughed and looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile, "master Xu, don''t excite us! In the Liu family, you have to follow the rules of the Liu family. You''re right, to Qianru''s position in people''s minds. One did not fight, then two, two did not fight, that is, it is not strange that the young generation of the Liu family are all on the leaf. " "Shit!" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, thinking that they were really brazen to admit. Xu Feng took a deep breath, looked at him and said, "now you are on together? Or take your time? " "Ha ha! Mr. Xu thinks highly of himself. We don''t need our Liu family''s children to join us in the strength of entering the spirit Liu Hai said, "let me and Liu Tao come to see if you are really so strong." Xu Feng looks at two people, sword horizontal waist block in front of the body, did not say a word. Tell them their decisions with action. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 "Gallant!" Liu Hai laughed, turned to Liu Tao and said, "I know I don''t like me. But you don''t like him more. What about? How to join hands with me? " "Hum!" Liu Tao hums a sentence, take the lead to shoot at Xu Feng, the hand is fierce. Liu Hai saw this and stabbed Xu Feng with a sword. He surrounded him with one left and one right, which made him avoid. "I don''t think you two can do anything together?" Xu Feng laughed, "two more I may care, but you two, I still don''t put in the eye." Xu Feng''s arrogant voice spread to the children of the Liu family, one by one cold hum, thinking that this guy is really rampant. Even if the strength is higher than Liu Tao? Liu Hai''s strength is not worse than Liu Tao. If they join hands, they can''t deal with a person of the same level? Obviously, although Liu''s children have internal contradictions, they are consistent with the outside world at this time. Liu Hai and Liu Tao were surprised by Xu Feng''s sharp sword. At the same time, Xu Feng even put out two swords to block their attack. Although they were surprised, they did not neglect it. They bullied themselves again and went towards Xu Feng''s cruel attack. The Liu family really has a lot of details. They are very aggressive and ruthless. Xu Feng thought that he was lucky to have the Big Dipper star rhyme to resist, otherwise relying on the seven kill sword and other martial arts skills, he would not be able to block the attack of the two men. But even so, in the two people''s continuous offensive, Xu Feng was also pressed one side down. "If you give up, we''ll stop." Liu Hai''s laughter came into Xu Feng''s ears. Xu Feng heard this sentence, and said with a smile: "you are so big tone, such a little strength on the delusion that I admit defeat? The warm-up is not over yet Xu Feng laughs, the body fiercely jumps up, drinks a sound, even seven swords: "seven kill sword, break!" Under the roar of Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s sword is like a startling Hong, and he shoots directly at the Liuhai sea. Liu Hai looks at the sword and changes his face. He blocks it with a sharp sword, and his body is shaken back several steps. Xu Feng forced Liu Hai to open and didn''t stop. His body turned in an incredible direction. His sword went through his armpit and blocked Liu Tao, who was attacking him with a gun. Liu Tao is blocked. Xu Feng doesn''t give up. He just kicks Liu Tao''s crotch. "Mean!" Liu Tao scolded, but had to get out of the way. "Ha ha!" Xu Feng sees Liu Tao avoid. When Xu Feng gets this chance, he clenches his left hand and hits Liu Tao''s chest. With a fist, Liu Tao flies backward and hits the ground and hums. Liu''s children watched the two men besiege Xu Feng, but Xu Feng took the upper hand. They looked at each other one by one, and were shocked by Xu Feng''s strength. Liu Hai looks at Liu Tao who turns over from the place and frowns the same way. Both of them can''t do anything, Xu Feng, is it true that the third? Or out of the realm of the soul. Today, they have made up their minds to give the boy a bully and tell him that Liu Qianru is not such a good pursuit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 Looking at Xu Feng who is still calm in front of him, Liu Tao suddenly feels that he is playing. This guy doesn''t seem to be doing his best so far. Just against him, he just beat him a little bit, but now they attack him together, he still wins a little bit. "Damn it!" The more Liu Tao thinks about it, the more likely he is. He takes a look at Liuhai and gives him a look. Liu Hai nodded and was not polite. The strength in his body poured out wildly: "take this move from us, we will automatically admit defeat." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 "With pleasure!" Xu Feng squints at two people, waiting for two people to move. Liu Tao and Liu Hai take a look at each other. They shoot a force from their bodies and head straight into the sky. When the two forces collide, they do not erupt as Xu Feng imagined, but entangle. The strength of the two people''s bodies is constantly infused. Under the gathering of this aura, it condenses into a huge palm on the void. The palm emits the power of palpitation, swallowing their aura. Two people look at the condensed palm, the hand of the seal knot knot is also faster and faster, a burst of force into the void into the palm, burst out a huge light, give people infinite pressure. The children of the Liu family watched this move and quickly stepped back one by one. Xu Feng felt the overwhelming power of pressure, and did not dare to belittle it in the bottom of his heart. The power in the body burst out, a force gathered on Xu Feng''s head, forming a series of stars. The seven stars converged, and the condensed stars shot out rays of light, connecting the seven stars. Xu Feng''s strength penetrated into it and resisted the pressure of the other party. When the two sides were brewing their moves, on the roof, which was a distance away from Xu Feng''s house, there were three young people standing on the roof, looking straight at the field. The head of the group said, "how about it?" "Very strong! At the age of 16, he was far behind him. " Said a young man. "Yes! It''s very strong! I''m even more surprised that he has refined his body with mysterious things. Otherwise, the strength will not be as strong as Liu Tao. " "Well! It should be possible. I don''t know what the elders are looking for. Even for us, we haven''t seen the elders so cautious. " "Did you notice that his moves were extremely fierce. It seems to be just a normal move, but the explosive force is extremely terrifying. Our Lius'' moves are much better than this, but none of them are so elegant but so fierce. " "Ha ha! How strong, no matter what. We must give him a strong hand. " "Ha ha! Don''t you really think that Qianru is attracted to him? I''m afraid the boy is talking to Xiaozhu. We all know the character of Qianru. If we really like this boy, we won''t let Liu Tao and them go to Xu Feng for trouble. I''m afraid Qianru wants to teach him a lesson by Liu Tao''s hand, so that Xu Feng''s rumor about walking is resentful. " "That''s good. However, Qian Ru''s temperament you all know, usually anything can''t let her have a trace of emotional change. But he can make Qian Ru angry. Angry also just, in our Liu family, usually Qianru do not want to see people, are directly let people throw out. Where is like him, even if Qian Ru doesn''t seem to like him, she lets her maid be careful. Have you ever seen that man treated like this? Even if and Qian Ru walk close to the Zhou Yang Wang Road and others have no such treatment. So even if Qian Ru doesn''t like him, she definitely has a good opinion of him. " This sentence, three people are silent. After a long time, one of the young people said, "Liu Kong, you wait to try the bottom line of this boy and see how strong he is. Liu Tao, Liu Hai, they are not his opponents. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 "I understand!" The man called Liukong nodded. Looking at the field, Liu Tao and Liu Hai gathered together huge palms and pressed Xu Feng straight. Xu Feng looked at the huge palm that came under pressure. The aura in his body was also instilled into the seven stars on top of his head. "Big Dipper star code! Welcome Under Xu Feng''s drinking, the seven star light soared, swallowing the aura around, and the seven stars shot out, impacting the giant palm. Seeing Xu Feng''s actions, Liu''s children are filled with disdain. They want to resist the joint attack of two metaphysical people of the same level with their own strength. Isn''t this an egg hitting a stone. However, the scene in front of them made them stare at each other. The seemingly weak seven stars hit the giant palms. The two forces broke out from the confrontation and spread to the surrounding areas in the shape of circular waves. The whole yard was ravaged. Everything was uprooted and the sand was lifted all over the sky. Under the impact of seven stars, the huge palm could not move down a minute. Looking at the giant palm blocked by seven stars, Xu Feng sneered, his body flashed fiercely, and his fist hit Liuhai. Liu Hai didn''t expect that both of them could block each other. In his heart, he realized that Xu Feng and Liu Tao didn''t use any strength at all when they were fighting. At the same time, they had to face up. "That''s it." Xu Feng smiles and smiles, and the strength of his fist rises again. Liu Hai looked at the suddenly rising fist, his face changed. He just wanted to dodge, but he found that there was no way to avoid it, so he could only meet him. Under this blow, Liu Hai was shaken to fly backward and hit the ground severely. In Liuhai, it was pushed back, and the huge palm, which was originally under pressure, burst out and was scattered by seven stars. The seven stars broke through the giant palm and rushed into the sky. They burst into the sky and burst into the light like fireworks. When Xu Fengtao is standing in terror, he is shocked. Liu Tao couldn''t stop him. Like Liu Hai, he was lying on the ground. Liu''s children looked at the two people lying on the ground, one by one, and looked at Xu Feng with more awe. Liu Tao Liu Tao is not the best of the Liu family''s children, but his strength is extremely strong. Except for the few elite people, they have no rival at all. However, they did not expect that they still failed. Are there any rivals in this kind of strength? Xu Feng looked at you, Liu Tao, Liu Hai said, "now I''m qualified to live in other hospitals?" "Hum!" Liu Tao snorted, but did not speak. He quietly adjusted his blood. Since you don''t have any opinions, please leave. " Xu Feng squints at these people. "Ha ha! Mr. Xu is naturally qualified to live here. It''s just that this is our Liu family''s territory. Isn''t it good for Mr. Xu to drive people like this? " In a laugh, a figure slowly walked into the sight of the public. Looking at the shadow of everyone, Liu''s children couldn''t help but exclaim: "Master Liu Kong! This is the existence of entering the realm of essence and soul. How can even he be shocked? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 "It''s a good time to clean up this boy, even our young lady''s idea." "What are you arrogant about Xu Feng saw that they were still afraid of him. At this time, they were arrogant. Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the young people who caused all these changes. He said faintly, "it''s really like what Mr. Liu Tao said: one by two, two after two, and three from two. Well, you can all come together. In the face of trouble. " Hearing Xu Feng''s arrogant words, Liu Kong said with a smile: "Mr. Xu is joking! No matter how my Liu family is, I will not bully a person who has not arrived at the realm of essence. I''m not here to tell Xu Gong that I''m the Liu family here! " "So what?" Xu Feng squints at Liu Kong. "No! In my Liu family, it depends on the temperament of my Liu family. Mr. Xu may be used to domineering outside, but in our case, we should not do some things that should not be done. " Liu Kong squints at Xu Feng. Xu Feng smiles and stares at Liu Kong and says, "are you talking about Liu Qianru? If so, you should talk to her "Mr. Xu means not to agree?" Liu Kong said. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "first of all, I want to make it clear that I came to your Liu family and I was invited by your Liu family elders. So I''m a guest, but if that''s how you treat people. You don''t want me to be an obedient guest "Ha ha! Good! Good! In this case, let''s try Mr. Xu''s big move. As long as Mr. Xu can win, I will be apologized for what happened today. " Liu Kong looked at Xu Feng and said. "Fight, fight! Are you afraid of me Xu Feng hums a, the tone is full of disdain. This sentence, let one eye burning look at Xu Feng, this just understand how arrogant this young man is. It''s really unwise to fight against Liu Kong with the strength of entering the spiritual realm. "What a bully!" Liu Kong said with a smile, "well, let''s invite Mr. Liu to do something." Xu Feng looked at Liu Kong with a sneer in his eyes. He looked at a roof in the distance and said to Liu Kong, "don''t invite the other two to watch the war?" This sentence made Liu Kong''s heart jump. I didn''t expect that Xu Feng''s perception was so sensitive that he could actually detect their existence. Liu Kong felt that they still underestimated this man. "No! Today, you and I are the last battle. " Liu Kong looks at Xu Feng. Finish saying, Liu Kong''s strength gushes out the arm, between the strength gushes, the space spreads a ripple. This is the power of the spirit state, which can lead to space resonance. Xu Feng looks at Liu Kong, his face is dignified. He has tried the power of the spirit state. He is very strong. Compared with him, he is not stronger than one or two points, and the other is the elite of the Liu family, which is more difficult to deal with. Xu Feng breathed a little, remembering to feel the breath of the other two on the roof, Xu Feng felt that the spirit of the state should be reached as soon as possible, otherwise in the Liu family would suffer a great loss. "Take my punch." Liu Kong fists swing, no meaning, flashy toward Xu Feng in the past, power is not overbearing. However, the space with little ripples tells Xu Feng that the power of this fist is not low. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 Xu Feng did not want to open to avoid this blow, force instilled into the arm, facing the other side to meet up. When Liu''s children saw this scene, they sneered in their hearts: they did not know whether to die or not, and the power of the realm of essence and soul was also delusional to resist it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 The two people''s strength clashed together, and the terror of the gas burst out. Xu Feng stepped back a few steps, but he stood steadily. Looking at Liu Kong, he sneered: "don''t try me out. Take out your real strength. This strength can''t help me." Liu''s children, including Liu Tao, are staring at Xu Feng one by one. At the bottom of my heart, I was shocked. Liu Kong didn''t use all his strength, but after all, he was in the state of essence and soul. The power of breaking out was not that the spirit state could resist. Although the difference between the two is only one step, the gap is like a Tiangou. Liu Tao thought, if he was, this move is enough to shock his own injury is not light. At this time, Liu Tao found that the young man could not be regarded as ordinary spiritual state. His power had exceeded the spiritual realm too much. "Damn it! This guy is really mean. He deliberately behaves better than me. I''m afraid he just wants to beat people up Think of this, Liu Tao hate straight bite teeth, they originally want to give Xu Feng a Xiama Wei, but did not expect Xu Feng to give them a Xiama Wei. "Ha ha! I knew that Mr. Xu didn''t know his strength. Now it seems that it is, then Liu Kong will not be polite. " Liu Kong laughs, the strength in the body constantly gushes out, facing Xu Feng''s pressure. "Hum!" Xu Feng snorted cold, momentum swept out, toward the other side of the impact and go, without the slightest hand. The two momentum collided with each other, and a huge sound broke out, sweeping the wind and roaring around. But at the same time, Liu Kong''s fist also blows to Xu Feng''s chest not far away, the strength is strong, the space for it distorts the concussion, if this one punch, Xu Feng does not die also has to be seriously injured. Xu Feng''s body continued to retreat out, and the fist to maintain a line, in the boxing body to blow to the chest, Xu Feng turned sideways. Liu Kong''s fist blows on the ground behind Xu Feng, and a huge mud pit is blown out. The soil lifts up and pours down like rain, making Xu Feng and Liu Kong''s figures flash and avoid the soil. "It''s quick." Liu Kong said, a fist once again across the sharp angle, only hit Xu Feng''s throat, the key move, no mercy. Xu Feng sneered: "I am not only quick reaction, not bad." Xu Feng''s fingers moved, and a thunder and lightning struck Liukong, and the thick thunder and lightning came out. Even Liu Kong, who was in the spirit state, did not dare to ignore it. He quickly blocked it with his fist. The violent force of thunder and lightning hit his fist, which made him step backward. He was surprised: "are you a thunder warlock?" Xu Feng squinted at Liukong and said, "I haven''t told you all along. I''m just a Xuan." Liu''s disciples fell into silence and looked at Xu Feng one by one. Judging from the power of thunder and lightning, Xu Feng''s warlock level is not lower than that of xuanzhe. How can they not be shocked at the bottom of their hearts when they have cultivated all metaphysics to such a high level. Liu Tao felt that Xu Feng was just playing with them. If the other side just showed off the thunder warlock, they could not hold on for long. Two people on the roof, see Xu Feng display a thunder system technique, the face color also changed. What position does Lei sorcerer represent? They are very clear. Even if Xu Feng has not reached the level of essence and soul, but with his current level of thunder warlock, his status will not be worse than them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 The bigger the place, the higher the status of thunder Warlock. "What a wonderful fellow! At such an age, I''m afraid it''s a skill of double cultivation of spirit and body. " One of the youths murmured to himself, "God body double cultivation, what an admirable skill. No wonder the elders of the clan are going to see him. " "It''s very enviable. However, entering the spirit realm is the spirit state after all. Even if it is magical, it is not the opponent of the spirit state. Even if he''s a ray Warlock. " "Ha ha! Look at Liu Kong! Knowing that he is a thunder warlock, it''s not good to offend him too thoroughly. In the capital, the status of warlocks is not low, not to mention the thunder Warlock. " In surprise when Xu Feng strength, a look to Liu Kong. Liu Kong was surprised to return to surprise, but the attack in his hand was not slow at all. He attacked Xu Feng without stopping. Although not using 10% of the power, but the power of the explosion is still frightening, space in his fist under the waves. "Xu Feng, I got this set of boxing by accident. Although it''s not my strongest boxing technique, it''s also above Xuanpin''s middle level. I hope you can Liu Kong speaks at the same time, even five blows. Xu Feng''s figure flashed, avoiding his fists. At the same time, the aura broke out constantly to resist Liu Kong''s attack. Of course, the thunder and lightning from the soul power were indispensable. Under the cooperation of aura and thunder and lightning, Xu Feng reluctantly blocks Liu Kong''s attack. Although Xu Feng is still in the downwind, but let the children of the Liu family stare at Xu Feng with wide eyes. After all, the realm of essence and soul is the realm of essence and soul, but can a realm of spirit block him? Is this a joke? "Demon!" Two people on the roof also murmured a word, although they knew Liu Kong still had some strength. However, Liu Kong''s opponent is a spiritual realm after all. With Liu Kong''s power now breaking out, the ordinary spiritual realm has been cleaned up for a long time. They took a breath and thought that he would have such power if he did not reach the state of essence and soul. What kind of terrifying force would that erupt? "This guy, I''m afraid it''s not just a refining. How could you have such power without four or five times. " "Four or five times?" The other man grinned bitterly, thinking that it was hard to find others once, but he had four or five times. Is God really so unfair? What''s more, his luck is so good? Four or five times of swallowing the mysterious things made him live so steadily. Liu Kong and Xu Feng are more and more frightened. The power of this boy''s outbreak has exceeded the spirit state too much. Although he had the upper hand, he could not help but Xu Feng. With the help of lightning and aura, he could be stopped. Looking at the calm face of Xu Feng, Liu Kong gently breathed a breath, thinking that if we fight like this, I''m afraid we can''t tell the outcome. Liu Konggang is ready to break out again. After thinking about it, he stops and punches Xu Feng, standing opposite Xu Feng. "How about our tie in this war?" In a word, let the following countless people in an uproar, as the spirit of the realm of Liukong actually threatened to draw with each other? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 "Follow you!" Xu Feng said softly. "Then it''s up to you!" Liu Kong looked at Xu Feng, "today, the sky is not early, tomorrow we will win again." All of them suddenly thought that Liu Kong was preparing for another battle tomorrow. "OK!" Xu Feng agreed to come down, he is not afraid of Liu Kong, although Liu Kong is indeed stronger than him. Liu Kong saw Xu Feng promised so refreshing, the bottom of the heart also some unhappy. Although they are not winning today. But he still has a lot of spare efforts, to really fight, Xu Feng also lost more than less. "Then see you tomorrow." After that, Liu Kong also said no nonsense, turned around and left. Looking at Liu Kong leaving, Xu Feng looked at other Liujia disciples, his face condensed: "everyone, you still want to fight with me?" This sentence, let Liu family children dare not stay here, one by one quickly leave the yard. They have self-knowledge, if they fight with Xu Feng, they may not be able to use two moves to be cleaned up. "Hum! You don''t want to be proud, and Liu Kong and others will clean you up tomorrow. " A group of Liu family children feel the bottom of their own comfort. Liu Kong is the weakest of the children of Liu family who have reached the state of soul. Thinking of this, these Liu family children decided to see how miserable the boy was beaten tomorrow. A spiritual state even if it is strange, can not turn the sky? Looking at Liu family children leave, Xu Feng also faces heavy condensation. Liu Kong is the weakest of the three momentum he perceives. Xu Feng knows his strength, and can have the power of the first battle against Liu Kong, winning and losing in the May 5th five year plan. But if you meet someone else, it won''t be a big deal. Even if Xu Feng can win Liu Kong, the remaining efforts will not be much. How to face other spiritual situations. Thinking of this, Xu Feng feels headache. He doesn''t think that if Liu Kong fails, other Liu family children will not come up. From today''s performance of Liu family, their favorite is the wheel war. "Liu Kong, why not fight?" Back on the roof, a young man asked. "This boy is very strong, although I have the confidence to win him. But I''m afraid I''ll be hurt a little bit. " Liu Kong replied. "So strong?" A young man was surprised, "you didn''t use your full strength." "I didn''t use my full power, did you do it when he was? This kid just hit and played so many moves, just like me, there is no new pattern at all. Do you believe he has only these moves? " Asked Liu Kong. This sentence made the two people silent, and nodded and said, "it''s true that you say that. This boy may have a lot of spare power. Liu Kong can win him, even if it is difficult. " "So I don''t want to fight him today. Give him another down the horse tomorrow. " Liu Kong hey ran smile, "we a few soul, even if he is magical, but only the part of beating." The crowd nodded, not to look down on Xu Feng, but to a spiritual state, to resist a spirit of the state has been the limit, can still block three people can not be? Thinking of this, the three nodded and flashed away from the roof. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 Xu Feng saw that all the children of the Liu family had left, and even the three people on the roof left. A sneer flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes, and his figure flashed and shot away towards the distance. "You want to clean me up tomorrow? It depends on whether you are strong enough. Tomorrow, I will surprise you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 Xu Feng galloped all the way. He stopped at a secluded place with a distance from Liujiazhuang. He looked around and saw that it was very remote. Then he sat down with his legs crossed. Before dueling with Liu Tao and others, Xu Feng has found the existence of soul. But Liu Tao''s interference, let Xu Feng can only give up. Originally, Xu Feng thought that he would waste a lot of time, but he didn''t think of a battle with the left blank. Xu Feng felt that the spirit in his body was extremely active, and all kinds of aura also poured into it. Xu Feng naturally won''t give up this opportunity. Originally, Xu Feng planned to practice in the Liu family, but after this incident, where would he be foolish to be promoted there. Don''t say anything else, even if some villains to the next dark hand, all let him in trouble. Besides, the most important thing is, isn''t Liu Kong the man who will win? He wants to see if the other party can resist the spirit of his own. Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s daoxuanjing is running more quickly, and all kinds of aura are surging wildly in his body. Under the operation of Xu Feng, a crystal clear chakra gradually emerges next to the meeting. SANA, where the chakra appears, is a shock to Xu Feng''s spirit. He feels that the essence has a perfect fit. The spirit is extremely clear at this moment. Xu Feng took a deep breath, thinking of the soul he had explained to him, and looking at the small chakra next to Hui * *, Xu Feng thought that this was the English soul. Xu Feng instilled aura into it and began to refine the chakra. With the help of Reiki, the chakras gradually became clear, and the meridians beside Hui * * began to rotate. Under the rotation of the meridians, Xu Feng felt pain, but he could feel that the essence and Qi were more consistent, and he was more kind to the heaven and earth. This kind of feeling, let Xu Feng continuously instill the aura to the chakra straight, began to quench the chakra crazily. Seeing that the purple thunder on his forehead is also spinning, Xu Feng wants to think about it and instill the purple thunder into the chakras. The quenching effect of purple thunder is not strong. After a little purple thunder is integrated into the chakra, the chakra is more clear. The aura is infused into it, and all the missing ones are absorbed. At the same time, the ancient tripod condensed into a spirit gathering array and fell on Xu Feng''s head. A stream of aura was infused into Xu Feng''s body like a stream of water. Around Xu Feng, suddenly caused a gust of wind howl. His momentum began to rise slowly. Xu Feng''s breath soared at a very fast speed, and soon broke through the limit to march toward the realm of essence. Xu Feng, who broke through the bottleneck, did not stay at all, but drew countless auras from the whole space into his body. It''s hard to imagine how that thin body can swallow so much aura. Like the tide into Xu Feng''s body aura support, Xu Feng''s breath is constantly climbing. At the moment of climbing, on top of Xu Feng''s head, dark clouds spread all over Xu Feng''s head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 Xu Feng did not find this scene in the crazy phagocytosis. He is still swallowing the aura around him. He has broken through the bottleneck. What he has to do now is to swallow the aura and stabilize it in the spirit state. "Boom Boom... " The sound of thunder is incessant, and the dark clouds are all over the place. The thunder and lightning interspersed in the dark clouds emit a palpitating thunder light, which is like the oppressive breath of a natural disaster. In swallowing the aura, Xu Feng finally feels the great pressure. Purple thunder is all over his body, and his heart is shocked. The power of the sky thunder is inexpressible compared with the spirit state. Although it hasn''t come down yet, the thunder light interspersed in the dark clouds is stronger than the strongest sky thunder at the beginning. Xu Feng at the bottom of his heart finally understood why he had deliberately reminded him of the sky thunder terror of the spirit state. Dark cloud on the top of his head, dare not see the dense purple cloud. Seeing such a terrible sky thunder, Xu Feng was happy and worried. Happily, purple thunder swallows such thunder, which can definitely make the second product of purple lotus bloom. The worry is whether the purple thunder can stop it. "Boom Boom... " One after another, thunder and lightning gathered in the dark clouds. At the end of the day, the thunder and lightning with thick arms burst into the sky and broke through the void. With the most violent force, Xu Feng left. This force seemed to destroy everything and cut Xu Feng. "Boom..." A thunder and lightning fell on Xu Feng''s back. The terrible force made Xu Feng snort. His whole clothes were completely burned off. His hair was all upright. Xu Feng vomited out his blood. Originally defending Xu Feng''s purple thunder, he was also cut a gap, so that Xu Feng was shocked by the whole person shivering, extremely uncomfortable. Xu Feng bite teeth, purple thunder crazy swallowing a unit of lightning, Xu Feng body suddenly lightning flash, one after another in Xu Feng''s body interspersed. Under the penetration of lightning, Xu Feng''s body is also constantly refining, and the body strength is constantly climbing. At the same time, chakras are also being quenched by lightning madness. After all, soul is soul. The pain of refining soul is much stronger than that of flesh. But despite the pain, Xu Feng still let the thunder and lightning quench the soul. It is very clear that there is no effect of thunder and lightning. Using thunder and lightning to refine soul is much better than aura. A series of thunder and lightning in Xu Feng''s body, although uncomfortable, but Xu Feng or endure down, purple thunder in the body continue to swallow lightning, after spit out to refine the body. "Boom..." The first thunder and lightning has not yet completely swallowed up, and the second lightning impulse is much stronger than the first one. Xu Feng''s mouth once again gushes blood, and the thunder and lightning are rampant in his body. If someone else saw this kind of violent and rampant, he would be extremely frightened. But for Xu Feng, it was just suffering. "Boom..." The third thunder and lightning came, Xu Feng gnawed his teeth and drove the purple thunder crazily. The purple thunder devoured the sky thunder, and the second product refining finally began to bloom slowly. "The third way!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 Xu Feng bit his teeth, looking at the more and more powerful lightning, the bottom of my heart also has some helplessness. Only three thunder and lightning are needed for other people''s soul and soul. But he was far more than that. There are nine ways to enter the spirit. What about the soul? "Boom..." Thunder and lightning bombard down, a thunder and lightning than a strong. Under such thunder and lightning, Xu Feng had already written a thunder man naked. The whole body is twined with thunder light, which is very eye-catching. After six successive thunder and lightning, Xu Feng''s face was also distorted, and the huge pain made him bite his teeth. "Boom Boom... " The dark clouds in the sky still do not disperse, on the contrary, more and more congealed, more terrifying thunder light interspersed among them, and the outbreak of violent breath makes people feel suffocated. "Boom..." A thunder and lightning burst out of the dark cloud. The raw one split the dark cloud in two. The heavy thunder and lightning from the bucket came and covered Xu Feng''s whole body. "Ah..." A huge scream broke out from it, even though Xu Feng, who had suffered great pain, could not help crying out under such pain. "Damn it! The seventh way Xu Feng angrily scolded, the body terror thunder light, faintly let the purple thunder devour the speed to catch up, the thunder light in which is furious unceasingly, Xu Feng whole body is quenched the fiery red. "There are two more powerful ones!" Xu Feng finally worried, the seventh is the limit, the other two down, he will not die also have to be seriously injured. Xu Feng some regret did not listen to he old remind, where he thought these thunder and lightning so terrible. Xu Feng didn''t know that he Lao knew the thunder terror of the spirit realm, but he didn''t expect to be strong enough to this extent. Xu Fenglei is an accident. But at the bottom of Xu Feng''s heart worried, the second lotus finally bloomed. At the moment of the second lotus blossom, Xu Feng''s whole body was covered by purple thunder. The thunder and lightning that had ravaged Xu Feng''s body were actually swallowed up at this moment, leaving no trace. "Boom..." The eighth thunder and lightning also chopped down and hit Xu Feng''s body, but to his surprise, compared with the seventh thunder and lightning, which was much stronger, it didn''t do him any harm. The purple thunder was all over the body, completely devouring the eighth thunder and lightning, and then spit out to refine his body for Xu Feng. This scene made Xu Feng stunned and shocked at the bottom of his heart. I didn''t expect that the second lotus blossom could make purple thunder so strong. The thunder and lightning of this intensity has no meaning and threat to him. Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking that if the third, fourth and even all the lotus flowers were blooming, how terrible would purple thunder be? I''m afraid there is no thunder and lightning for him. Thinking of this, Xu Feng was even more surprised what the purple thunder was. The ninth thunder and lightning, as Xu Feng expected, was easily swallowed up by purple thunder. After all the nine thunder and lightning were swallowed up, the dark clouds on Xu Feng''s head finally began to dissipate. It disappeared quickly. When the dark clouds disappeared, Xu Feng''s whole mind was engulfed by purple thunder, and his mind was integrated into the purple thunder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 In front of Xu Feng, appeared, he had seen a scene, between heaven and earth out of lightning, there is no other thing. Thunder and lightning are rampant in this space, breaking out loud. And Xu Feng in the purple lotus bud, watching the thunder and lightning into the purple thunder. Seeing this scene, Xu Feng looked forward to it. It was such a scene when I got the daoxuanjing. Xu Feng thought, the second product purple thunder flowers bloom, what benefits can he get? What can be inherited? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 Xu Feng heart God in the bud, in the whole space to calm, purple ray Purple Rose, a purple light irrigation to Xu Feng. Xu Feng, who has experience, has not done any resistance. He understood that even doing a resistance would not be useful. When purple light poured into Xu Feng''s mind, the feeling of bursting again appeared, Xu Feng felt his soul was going to be blown up, a stream of information poured into Xu Feng''s mind! This share of information integration, although Xu Feng did not distinguish. But the words and sentences in which he had been recalcitrant let Xu Feng know that this is the second volume of the daoxuan Scripture. The pain lasted for a long time, when the inflexible texts disappeared. Just at the end of the inheritance, a share of information began to fill the soul of Xufeng, deeply imprinted in the soul of Xufeng. Do not have to back, do not remember, just like with Xufeng soul symbiosis. The feeling of account crack again appears, let Xu Feng can only be forced to bear. I don''t know how long to persist. When Xu Feng feels that his soul is going to be tortured dies, this kind of swelling and crack disappears. Then a purple ray begins to repair his soul, just like spring rain, and gives Xu Feng a very comfortable warm and moist. The heart God again returned to himself, Xu Feng searched for the things. The second volume of the daoxuan Scripture is much deeper than the first one. More about the soul cultivation, and there are many healing techniques in it. Even the pure Xuan skill is upgraded, which is called the effect of soul restoration. These inheritance, let Xu Fengxin be very happy. The skill of the daoxuan Scripture is needless to say. For the detailed explanation of soul cultivation, I will take many detours less later. Moreover, the Chinese skill is the best for itself. With the second volume of the book of Taoism, he must have done half the work. Most importantly, the second volume finally talked about the cultivation of warlocks. Before, although Xu Feng was able to cultivate the warlock naturally, he was able to cultivate the body. But there has never been systematic cultivation, so that Xu Feng to Warlock is also a half understanding. But I can''t imagine that volume two can explain it for him. The more you know about warlocks, you can play your strength better. Xu Feng dared to say that he was a warlock. Of course, those Daoism also made Xu Feng very happy. In the past, most of the treatment of Taoism was only for the metaphysics who had entered the realm of spirit. There is no effect on the metaphysics of the spirit. It''s just some of the fur in the treatment of Taoism. But now Xu Feng can use the Taoism, but really go to the room, not to say the state of soul, even the sky Yang state also can be used. Really mastered the essence. Xu Feng is very happy. He knows that this is the reason for the promotion of his strength. He Lao once said that only when he reaches the realm of soul can he be regarded as a metaphysical and Warlock, it seems that this is true now. Even the Chinese healing technique is open to itself at this time. From these tedious Taoist Arts, Xu Feng thought, now he should be a very good doctor, right? Because engraved in the soul, Xu Feng can use it without learning. Aware of these real medical skills, Xu Feng felt that he would be OK to do a magic stick to help people treat the disease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 Xu Feng was very happy to take back his mind from these Daoists. This promotion is a big harvest. After taking back the spirit from daoxuan Sutra, Xu Feng again put the mind on the things inherited later. He wanted to see what was passed down later. However, Xu Feng only roughly swept through these heritages, and his mind was completely shocked. He felt that the whole person had lost his soul. Xu Feng''s breathing gradually heavy up, the body can not help shaking: "alchemy!" If the ordinary alchemy, Xu Feng would not be so disrespectful, but this alchemy, is the alchemy of alchemy that can refine the immortal elixir. Xu Feng has no doubt about the inheritance of zilei. Of course, there is also evidence to prove it. Because along with the inheritance of alchemy, there are countless pills. These pills are common and precious. Xu Feng thick swept, the content of which surprised him. And in the most precious section of pills, Xu Feng resolutely saw the pill of nine turn God pill. As a Chinese, no one does not know the meaning of jiuzhuanshendan. It''s said that it''s the elixir that can be refined by the Supreme Master! Thinking of this, Xu Feng felt that his head was not enough. Is this purple thunder too magical, even these things can be inherited? Xu Feng carefully investigates some of the Dan prescriptions and finds that Xia Feixuan''s father Xia Yong''s poison. At this time, even without the help of the king of Zhou, with his Daoism and alchemy, he can easily get rid of it. It is conceivable that these pills are precious, and Xu Feng knows from the bottom of his heart that this is another great treasure of China. Daoism is, how ever was alchemy not? Danfang covers all kinds of pills. Among the thousands of pills, there are also pills with the same effect as the elixir. A soul pill can make a person reach ten days, and there is a kind of pill in this Chinese pill that can reach ten days, and the effect is much better. At least, there is still room for promotion in the future, but compared with ordinary people, the speed is much slower. Of course, there are even jiuzhuanshendan, and there are even higher-level pills. However, for Xu Feng''s current strength, it''s delusion to refine such pills. Even if it''s the same level of elixir, it''s impossible to refine it. The most important thing is that these pills are precious. Where can we find them easily? Xu Feng took a breath, he felt more and more magical. Even the magic alchemy in China? What else is not there? Is it true that the Taoist Scripture combined with purple thunder can not cover all the things in China? Thinking of this, Xu Feng felt that he was too greedy. Feel the abundant strength in the body, Xu Feng blows a blow to Xu Feng. Under one blow, the space is distorted. This is the power of the spirit state, which can resonate with the space of heaven and earth. At this time, Xu Feng and before, it is impossible to say. The mind is in the chakra, and the chakra is moving slowly. Xu Feng knew that this contained his soul power. The tempering of nine heavenly thunder makes him have no time to stabilize his realm. After swallowing the thunder, Xu Feng''s realm is stabilized in the realm of essence. This has a huge advantage over others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 When he reached the realm of essence, Xu Feng looked at the moon and stars on top of his head, wrapped his naked body in the ring, and his figure galloped away toward the road. Compared to just now, the speed is much stronger than before. His whole body is full of strength, which makes Xu Feng feel comfortable. One day passed quickly. The next morning, Liu Qianru came to Xu Feng''s house and looked at the graceful woman in front of her. Xu Feng thought that if she was given a few more years, she would not be worse than Ye Si. "Go with me to see my grandfather." Liu Qianru said directly. "Would you like to see me?" Xu Feng''s heart also has joy. I didn''t expect that they were willing to comment on themselves as soon as they put down their cruel words yesterday. The people of the Liu family did not give him a good look. Liu Tao was beaten up yesterday. He was honest. Xu Feng looks at Liu Qianru and thinks that she can''t give this woman a good face in the future. This is their family tradition. If you don''t give her a good face, you will take good care of him. When Xu Feng thought of this, he felt that he was too understanding. "Well, I can''t stand being so good." Xu Feng murmured. "What?" Liu Qianru heard Xu Feng''s murmur and frowned. "Nothing! I mean, the task of saving the world is still with me, so go and see your elders. Time cannot be wasted. " Xu Feng said. Liu Qianru''s sparkling eyes looked at Xu Feng. After a long time, she said, "the possibility of harming the world is greater." Xu Feng felt that she should not be associated with this woman. She couldn''t keep up with her own mind. They are not of the same level at all. Xu Feng remembers that he wrote a log last night. Not much, just a few words: help the world and save the people! What a noble few words, even before I go to bed at night. Later generations will see that he will certainly understand the plot of his heart, and his soul will be sublimated in these four words. Although, Xu Feng is to see a pair of calligraphy and painting in the room, writing this word, he copied it boring again. But it can''t deny his kind heart. "Hum!" Xu Feng is very stingy hum a, not and Liu Qianru walk side by side, but a few steps behind, a pair of and Liu Qianru to keep distance. Liu Qianru see Xu Feng so, also don''t care, still in front of the road. However, Liu Qianru will not know that a pair of eyes behind her are staring at her wriggling part. Xu Feng and Liu Qianru walked for a while. When they reached an open place, a voice suddenly rang out: "ha ha, Master Liu got up early. Yes? So eager to finish yesterday''s agreement with me? " "Oh, don''t disturb my farting..." Xu Feng just wanted to say don''t disturb me to look at my buttocks, but at the thought that Liu Qianru would get angry, Xu Feng changed the topic and said, "don''t get in my way." "What? Do you dare not fight with us? Yes, it''s normal for you to be afraid. " Liu Kong squints at Xu Feng. Liu Qianru frowned at this time, took a look at Liukong and said, "grandfather wants to see him! Besides, you are the realm of the soul. " It''s obvious that even if you win, it''s meaningless if you win. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 Liu Kong gave a bitter smile and said, "Qianru, you don''t know, he and I have an agreement. Otherwise, how could I have bothered him. Besides, it''s not good to disturb the owner so early. Now it''s time to have a fight with Mr. Xu. " Xu Feng looked at Liukong, mouth with a smile, squint with a bit of fun: "you really want to fight?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 Liu Kong see Xu Feng playfully looking at him, a glimmer of unhappiness flashed in his eyes, he did not like others to look at him with such eyes. "Do you really want to fight?" Xu Feng asked again, the voice is not big, but there is a evil charm, let Liu Qianru frown to see Xu Feng, originally wanted to stop Liu Kong Liu Qianru, at this time, finally gave up, stood aside and looked at two people silently. "I keep my promise!" Liu Kong see Liu Qianru no longer stop, happy at the same time, also straight staring at Xu Feng. "Then fight!" Xu Feng looked at Liu Kong, his face unchanged. "Damn it!" Liu Kong does not like Xu Feng''s expression very much. According to reason, this attitude should appear in his body, "yesterday did not have sex, so let''s do it today." "I think! You should not be able to have sex Xu Feng said faintly, before Liu Kong responded, Xu Feng''s ten percent strength was contained in his arm, without any mercy. He hit Liukong with a fist, which was terrifying and sharp. Liu Kong didn''t expect to be in a hurry, so he couldn''t even avoid it. Looking at the twisted space, Liu Kong''s eyes with disbelief, the body suddenly retreated at the same time, he was full of horror color, hastily blocked with his fist. When the two fists collided with each other, he felt a terrible force pounding his arm. His blood was rolling, his throat was sweet, and his blood gushed out of his mouth. "It''s impossible!" Liu kongzhen flies, just ready to move his strength to attack Xu Feng, but he finds that the whole blood is rolling. He can''t lift much strength at all. He wipes a handful of blood and looks at Xu Feng in a daze. Many of the people who saw Liu''s family, including Liu Ziqian, had seen the battle yesterday. They know that Xu Feng is very strong. But Liu Kong was defeated by one move. This They clearly remember that Liu Kong still had the upper hand yesterday. Is it to say that he hid his strength yesterday? "The realm of soul?" Liu Kong looked at Xu Feng and asked Xu Feng with his teeth. And Xu Feng played against him very well, yesterday''s strength of Xu Feng has not yet reached the essence of the state. That is to say, he reached the state of essence and spirit only last night. This had already shocked him, but even more. Just reached the realm of essence, Xu Feng''s strength surpassed them too much. Even if Xu Feng was promoted to the realm of essence last night, he didn''t need to be stable? "I''m sorry! I''m also a state of essence. Why? Do you want to fight on? " Xu Feng looks at Liu Kong. At this time, Liu Kong is no longer his opponent. At the same level, Xu Feng is not afraid of anyone. With his body tempered by xuanlei Tianlei, there are few people in the same level that can match his strength. Liu Kong was silent, though unable to understand. But I know that he will not be Xu Feng''s opponent any more. Yesterday he was able to block him by entering the spiritual realm. Today, he is far from an opponent if he reaches the state of essence. Thinking of this, Liu Kong called out to a direction: "don''t you do it yet?" "Ha ha!" After Liu Kong finished speaking, the two men came out, "Mr. Xu really surprised us. We didn''t expect to reach the state of essence overnight. If we don''t come out again, we will look down on Mr. Xu. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 "Never mind! I don''t care if you look down on your eyes Xu Feng shrugged, looking at the two people out. Liu Sen and Liu Lin heard Xu Feng''s words, but they didn''t show it. "Since Mr. Liu wants to fight, how about the three of us to fight with you?" Liu Sen looks at Xu Feng with a smile. "I know you see that I''m so handsome and unbalanced that you want to beat me and regain some confidence. But I''m sorry to tell you. Looks and strength are not related, you should go back and ask your mother. Why are you so ugly? " Xu Feng see these people''s eyes from time to time to see Liu Qianru, can not help but tell the truth. Isn''t it jealousy that you are handsome and afraid to seduce Liu Qianru away? But if you are handsome, can you blame me for being crazy? "Grass..." Liu''s children couldn''t help but scold in a low voice, thinking that among the Liu family''s children, those who are more beautiful than you can find them at will. "Never mind! When I punch you in the face more, no one will be jealous of you. " Liusen squints at Xu Feng. "The Liu family just likes wheel fights! I''m used to it! Come along Xu Feng said to the three. Liu Qianru opened her mouth and reminded Xu Feng: "my grandfather is waiting for you." Xu Feng''s heart is hot, thinking that this woman is still on his side, knowing to find an excuse for him. "Never mind! It will be ready in a minute! " Xu Feng smiles at Liu Qianru. "You don''t have to fight them! It''s not your business. " Liu Qianru naturally knows why. But it is the young talents of the Liu family who are jealous, but they are promoted by Xu Feng. Does this have anything to do with Xu Feng? Xu Feng looked at Liu Qianru and said, "I know it has nothing to do with me! But I think their faces are so ugly that I can''t help but want to help you. Otherwise, don''t you think it will turn off your appetite if such ugly people hang around in front of you? " Liu Qianru was silent for a moment, acquiesced to Xu Feng''s words. Xu Feng saw this, secretly laughing from the bottom of his heart. Liu Qianru is sure to have a good eye. She is willing to see herself, but she doesn''t want to see them. The sharp contrast came out immediately, and I was much more handsome than myself. In Xu Feng secretly proud of the time, Liu Qianru suddenly said: "but see you also turn off." Xu Feng almost did not vomit blood, and then hate the glare of Liu Qianru. Angry heart said: hypocrisy! This woman is hypocrisy! I''m so handsome. I''m known as a girl killer! How can you lose your appetite! This woman must be too shy, so hypocritical up! Xu Feng thinks that women''s narcissism is not wrong, but the most important thing is that they are not hypocritical. Of course, the most important thing is to be crazy about yourself! If you are crazy about others, it''s disgusting! "Qianru! You stand away! We just have a discussion with Mr. Xu. We won''t waste too long. " Liu Sen smiles at Liu Qianru. Liu Qianru doesn''t look at Liu Sen either. She still looks quiet and elegant and walks to one side quietly. Seeing that Liu Qianru did not intervene, these people were also relieved. Looking at Xu Feng, and Liu Kong, who has just calmed down most of his blood, stands at three points in a triangle shape, and the three momentum moves towards Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 Liu''s children see Liu Sen, Liu Lin, and Liu Kong, who work together to deal with Xu Feng, face to face. I wonder if it''s too much of a fuss. Is this guy worth the three of them at the same time? Even in the spirit realm, liusen is much better than him. After all, he has reached the power of two spirits. Of course, Liu''s children don''t know Liu Sen and other people''s concerns about Xu Feng. Xu Feng has the strength to fight Liu Kong before he reaches the realm of essence. Now we have reached the state of essence and soul. From the strength of his one move defeat Liukong. Liusen didn''t feel confident that he could beat him. In that case, they can''t take the risk. To give Xu Feng a horse, the three of them happened to go together. What''s more, Xu Feng asked for it. "Is there anyone else? Come along Xu Feng saw three people surrounded him, but he didn''t care. His eyes swept to the other Liu family''s children. Liu''s children were completely infuriated by Xu Feng''s words. They looked at Xu Feng with wide eyes and rolled up their sleeves one by one. They had the meaning of beating Xu Feng on the stage: arrogant! It''s too damn arrogant! In the Liu family''s territory, they were challenged by all the young people of the Liu family! Xu Feng didn''t think so when he saw Liu''s children who were going to rush forward. On the contrary, liusen glared at these people and said, "all back down! Like what! Mr. Xu is our guest. Don''t be too rude. We have a fight with Mr. Xu, not a Siege! " When Xu Feng heard this, she turned to Liu Qianru and winked at her. Liu Qianru''s face turned red. Naturally, she knew the meaning in Xu Feng''s eyes: didn''t you say I was always shameless? Then your Liu family is not bad! The three spirit states are not siege, how to calculate? "One move is the winner! I don''t have time to play with you. " Xu Feng squints at liusen and others. This sentence made Liu Sen and others who could have kept calm glared at Xu Feng. The boy''s arrogant terror, a move to deal with the three of them. "Hum! I''d like to see how you do it. " Liusen snorted and finally tore his face. Xu Feng shrugged, indifferent said: "will let you see." "Please, then." Three people also do not hand, waiting for Xu Feng to move. They want to see what Xu Feng has to do with the three of them. Xu Feng squints at the three people, mind also into the body. In the dense place of Zhou family, Xu Feng inherits the formula of Beidou star. The common moves of the Big Dipper star rhyme are very common, but the star rhyme of the four seasons has a terrifying effect. When Xu Feng first entered the spiritual realm, he did not have the strength to display it. At this time, it''s just right to have a try. Xu Feng doesn''t expect to be able to break out of the original prestige in the secret place, but he thinks that as long as he can play two or three percent, it will be enough to clean up you. "Don''t you want to give me a hand? Then I''ll beat you up first! " With that, Xu Feng''s fists kept coming out. The aura burst out of Xu Feng''s body, and the force of terror burst out. Around Xu Feng, starlight condenses. In a tall building not far from the fighting, there are several old people sitting there. Looking at a scene off the court, one of them asked, "what do you think?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 "Good strength! However, there is still a level above him in order to defeat three spirits in one move. It''s too boastful. " "It''s arrogant! However, if he really understood the meaning of Huaxia. Maybe we can do it. As long as we can have a little essence of China, it is not difficult to defeat the three. " "Ha ha, look first. Originally, when Qian Ru said that he was practicing orthodox Taoism and primary pure metaphysics, I thought he was a doctor. But I didn''t expect to be a mysterious person. It''s amazing to be at such an age, although it''s not unique. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 Xu Feng''s mind and spirit are all integrated into the four seasons of the Big Dipper star rhyme. Driven by Xu Feng, all kinds of aura turn into starlight. The starlight condenses and surrounds Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s body is held up by the starlight and floats in the Xufeng. The starlight covers the sun''s brilliance. So big big big dipper star agglomerates, one by one starlight shoots out, connects seven stars together, Xu Feng''s momentum also crazily ascends at this moment, the surrounding space begins to twist. Great pressure from the sky, release the pressure of terror, pressure on the three people, so that the three faces changed greatly. Of course, some of the children of the Liu family felt that they had difficulty breathing. They retreated wildly one by one. Looking at Xu Feng floating above the void, their faces changed greatly. Xu Feng, whose whole body is twined by starlight, is like a God at this time. The space is still twisting, making a trembling sound, and the infinite pressure is shooting out from the starlight. Some bluestones on the ground are actually crushed into powder by the raw ones. In this momentum, liusen and others looked cautious and called out to them: "let''s fight together." "Stop! Can you stop it? " Domineering voice from the starlight, with great domineering, sound impact out, actually let some xuanzhe feel eardrum vibration. "Big Dipper star rhyme, spring water has no trace!" Under Xu Feng''s drinking, the starlight in the sky is like spring water, which is pounding out with the force of thousands of hectares. Although it gives people a warm breath, it contains a violent force, just like the flood of a river breaking its bank, which impacts the three people. Looking at the twisted space, the three people suddenly attacked the stars in the spring water all over the sky. Their faces changed greatly, and their whole body strength was no longer reserved, and they went away with a little pale. "Hum..." A cold hum, three people are covered by stars, all people can no longer see the shadow of three people. When Liu''s children saw that the three were surrounded by such a big move, they were shocked, but they could only gaze at the seemingly warm but extremely violent spring stars. Several old people in the high-rise buildings, at this time, also looked at this scene, one by one, staring at the starlight of the space, one by one shocked: "the unique skill of China! It''s absolutely a Chinese stunt An old man stood up fiercely and glared at Xu Feng: "only with Chinese unique skills can we create a killing move that integrates heaven and earth based on the nature of heaven and earth." A group of old people are silent, one by one staring at the stars in the field. The most important thing about Chinese unique skills is not strength, but the meaning. The meaning of this move is the meaning of stars, spring water, and the creator himself. There is no doubt that the move with meaning is several times more terrifying. Moreover, the most important point is that the closer we are to the Chinese people, the more we can display this meaning. At this time, although Xu Feng is not strong, there is no such a thorough and starlight and heaven and earth into one. But what is his strength? The state of essence and soul, with which the meaning of spring water without trace can be displayed, which is enough to show his intimacy with China. A group of old people are silent and wonder who Xu Feng is. Are they really close to Huaxia? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 "It doesn''t have to be! Although it is generally a unique Chinese technique, the stronger the will, the closer the relationship with the Chinese people. But over the years, the Chinese people left behind countless people to study the martial arts, many people have been able to do the same with the Chinese people, to show the Chinese big moves has the momentum of Chinese. Maybe, Xufeng is such a kind of person. " "Yes! How excellent Huaxia is! This continent has changed because of China! Now there are many mysterious skills, and there are some shadow of Chinese. The big families have studied the essence. Take our Liu family as a case, not only can we master many Chinese Taoist essence. The pure Xuan skill is one of them! " "Ha ha, we are different, and in any case, we also have a trace of Chinese blood." "Yes! Unfortunately, our blood is getting more and more impure, and it will soon disappear. " An old man sighed, "without the power of blood, our Liu family is young and handsome, and we are afraid that we will not be able to improve so fast any more. As for the medical and Taoist techniques, it is more difficult to practice. " "How do I feel, his move is the big move of Beidou star respect?" A silent old man suddenly said. "Ha ha! Third! Are you kidding, who is Beidou star Zun? A person who disappeared in the ancient times. All he left behind was his four major disciples. But there is no such move in his family of the four disciples. " "No! I''ve seen a description of Beidou star Zun. One of the big moves is very familiar with the situation of this move. But Xu Feng can not show his artistic conception "Are you sure?" "I''m sure! It''s eight points similar! " After a long time, an old man sighed: "maybe he really has a close relationship with Huaxia. Can understand the big move of Beidou star respect, and also know our family secret skill pure mystery. Plus a Taoist, it''s not a simple character. " "Yes! It was a great power in China. But no one left in the mainland now "If Xu Feng really has a great connection with Huaxia. We''ll have to think about it over the long run. The Chinese dignitaries of that year left many treasures in the mainland. But these treasures are not available to ordinary people. Only those closely related to Huaxia can have the chance. With our current blood, it is very difficult to get the recognition of the Chinese dignitaries. " The crowd nodded, looked at the fighting place, looking at the star light without marks in the spring water. The old man said softly: "the three of them lost this battle. It''s better not to think they are the first in the world and let them eat some loss. " "Ha ha! That''s what you say, but you can''t watch this kid kill liusen and others. " "The boy is now able to use this move, even if he can''t control it. Third, you''ll help to save liusen. " The old man nodded, his figure flashed, and soon fell on the scene, and the strength poured out, blocking all the stars, waving his arm, and saving three already in distress liusen and others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 The old man who dissolves Xu Feng''s move looks at Xu Feng who is holding his body on the ground with his hands. The corner of the mouth with a trace of smile, thinking that the child is really stubborn. At this time, the strength of the force to drive this move has been empty, but also to support the body. The old man did not speak, quietly looking at Xu Feng. To his surprise, Xu Feng seemed to have something to pull the aura, which flowed towards him at a visible speed. Liu Sen and others still did not have a trace of blood at this time. They looked at Xu Feng, who was holding up his body, with a bit of fear in their eyes. They remembered that they had just been scared. If it wasn''t for the elder''s hand, they were afraid that this seemingly gentle move could make their bones disappear. Liusen and others were silent. Think of Xu Feng said a move to solve them, did not expect that the other side is really a move. Although Liu Sen didn''t admit defeat in his mouth, he didn''t give Xu Feng the bottom of his heart. Can we call out the one who is closed? If that''s the case, don''t worry about it. "Ha ha! Are you well rested? " The old man looked at Xu Feng with a smile. "Thank you, master!" Although Xu Feng was weak, he recovered a trace of strength with the help of the spirit gathering array of the ancient tripod, and finally he was able to stand up. The old man shakes his head and naturally knows what Xu Feng is grateful for. Xu Feng at that time has been unable to control his big move, liusen and others if no one to save, only a dead end. Obviously, Xu Feng didn''t mean to kill them. "If not today, come and see us tomorrow." The old man said to Xu Feng. "No!" Xu Feng shakes his head, although weak, but not to see a person can not see. The old man nodded and said to Xu Feng, "come with me." Speaking of this, the old man suddenly stopped and said to Liu Qianru, "Qianru, you also follow me. There are some things you should know. " "Yes! Three grandfathers Liu Qianru light said, do not like sad. But just in line with his character! Liu Qianru looked at Xu Feng dragging some heavy steps, thought or forward, with his hands slightly holding Xu Feng. Xu Feng felt Liu Qianru''s soft hand holding him, Xu Feng''s mouth showed a smile, looked at Liu Qianru and said: "it''s not in vain that I say you are my wife in the street with others." Liu Qianru heard this sentence, and there is a kind of trend to go wild, mercilessly shake off Xu Feng''s arm, turned to the front. Xu Feng was almost not thrown to the ground by Liu Qianru. Looking at this picture of Liu Qianru, Xu Feng has some regrets at the bottom of her heart. She wants to say that she has to wait until she reaches her destination. Now, isn''t it hard to find honesty? "Well! What a pity Xu Feng felt that he was stupid and wasted an opportunity to enjoy. Liu Sen and others originally saw Liu Qianru go to help Xu Feng, but they were very happy to see Liu Qianru throw away Xu Feng. I thought that this young lady is not so welcome. Xu Feng and Liu Qianru reach a high building together, in which sit a group of old people. "I''ve met all my predecessors." Xu Feng looked at these old people and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 "Ha ha! Xu Feng! Sit down Among them, the old man sitting in the middle looked at Xu Feng, with a smile in his mouth. His beard was white, giving people a warm feeling. Xu Feng sat down and looked at the crowd, waiting for them to speak. Xu Feng wanted to know what Huaxia was in their mouth. However, these old people seem to be waiting for Xu Feng to open his mouth and stare at Xu Feng one by one. Xu Feng see these old people so, also do not speak, took a cup to drink tea. I thought he wanted to recover his strength. He was more patient than you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 Xu Feng''s patience is better than these people imagine. He drinks tea and doesn''t see him speak. He also selectively ignores people''s neglect. Seeing Xu Feng so, these old people are laughing. The first old man finally said, "I heard you and Qianru are very good friends?" Xu Feng''s heart jumped, thinking what he meant? If you don''t talk about China, how can you talk about Liu Qianru? Did he know that he was handsome and afraid that her granddaughter would become a flower maniac. However, Liu Qianru could not stop her from doing so. How do you say something? "You may not love me, but you can''t stop me from loving you." "That! My relationship with Qianru is not as close as you think. And, I think, you have to tell your granddaughter that she is the protagonist. " Xu Feng is very serious answer. "Well?" The old man looked at Liu Qianru doubtfully, and didn''t understand what Xu Feng said. Liu Qianru and Xu Feng get along so long, more or less can understand the meaning of Xu Feng''s words. Her face was slightly reddish, and she thought how she would know such a person: "grandfather! I don''t know him. " All the old people were shocked and thought that you had brought the news back. You said you didn''t know me?! But immediately, they looked at Xu Feng with some vigilance. Qianru has never done this. Treat others, knowing is knowing, hating is hating. It''s very clear. This clearly has a lot of relations, but said that did not know, but never had. However, a group of old people did not speak, Xu Feng was angry. What''s going on with this woman? Do you want to wipe your mouth after eating? Did she forget that her clothes were torn to expose her body to his eyes? Clearly with her body has her own eyes, she also want to say do not know. I don''t care if I''m not responsible, but I say Xu Feng felt that there was a burning anger, staring at Liu Qianru and saying, "you don''t know me? Let me remind you, in the cave, you... " Before Xu Feng''s words were finished, Liu Qianru quickly jumped up and covered Xu Feng''s mouth, staring at Xu Feng, hoping to kill Xu Feng. This son of a bitch, really dare to say anything. If she said it, would she want to see people? Soft hands on Xu Feng''s lips, Xu Feng with the tongue slightly licked. Liu Qianru''s face immediately changed to blush. She couldn''t imagine how the villain dared to do it. However, he was afraid that Xu Feng would say something about the cave and did not dare to let go. It''s more difficult for Liu Qian to see her now. "What''s wrong with the cave?" The first old man asked without leaving a trace. It seems that he doesn''t care at all. But Liu Qianru''s heart jumped. Xu Feng, who was released by Liu Qianru, shrugged and said, "old man, you have to decide for me. When Liu Qianru was on the mountain, I made him an ox and a horse. What''s more, she told me to guard the door outside when it was convenient for her in the cave Speaking of this, Xu Feng was indignant. However, Liu Qianru''s face turned red again, and she wanted to tear Xu Feng from the bottom of her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 "Damned bastard!" Liu Qianru scolded in a low voice. This group of old people suddenly, put down their vigilance, thought no wonder Qianru is shy. However, the boy''s character is not bad. He is still very gentlemanly for Qianru. Liu Qianru saw her grandfather looking at Xu Feng more like, she couldn''t smile bitterly. Think you''re so gullible? Think of just Xu Feng licking her palm, her body can''t help shaking. Think of just, Xu Feng hate straight teeth, did not think he was Xu Feng play. The old man was ready to make a few polite remarks with Xu Feng. After thinking about it, he went straight to the theme and said to Xu Feng, "can you show us the art of Jingxuan?" Xu Feng is not refused, nodded, although the body power consumption terror. However, it is not in China that soul power exerts a pure metaphysics skill. Xu Feng showed a way to the old man. The old man felt the feeling, and his face finally became dignified. This Jingxuan technique is more authentic than theirs. Jingxuan is a secret skill of the Liu family. Even Liu Qianru is not studying now. However, Xu Feng is so skillful. "Can you tell me where I learned?" The old man asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng thought about it and said, "I was born with it!" This sentence let several old people look at each other, and then give up helplessly. Thought Xu Feng did not want to say. When Xu Feng saw them like this, he knew they didn''t believe it. It doesn''t matter in my heart. After all, he didn''t lie. It''s not impossible to say that it''s inborn. "Jingxuanshu is not called jingxuanshu in our family. And called Jingguang glaze formula. What you''re doing now is the most elementary. When Qian Ru told us, she thought it was stolen. Now it seems that yours is more authentic than mine The old man said with a smile. Xu Feng shrugged, thinking that he was the original Chinese Daoism. How could he not be more authentic than you? "Please explain Huaxia Xu Feng did not say much and asked directly. The old man looked at Xu Feng thoughtfully. Instead of answering Xu Feng''s words, the old man asked Xu Feng: "what you just did was the big move of Beidou star Zun?" "Big Dipper star?" Xu Feng frowned and thought for a while that the master of the dense land might be what they called the Big Dipper star. "One of the moves of the Big Dipper star rhyme, spring water has no trace!" Xu Feng replied. "Is there still a fire in the sky and a great deal of ice?" The third asked excitedly. He had seen it in unofficial history, but he thought it was, and now he was almost certain. Xu Feng saw that the other side could call out his name, but he didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "these are the other two moves in the four seasons formula of the Big Dipper star rhyme." "What''s your relationship with Beidou xingzun?" The old man asked excitedly. "I think this question will wait until you have answered the meaning of Huaxia." Xu Feng said, the old man was stunned, then looked at Xu Feng and asked, "don''t you know that Beidou xingzun is a Chinese people?" "Is he a Chinese?" Xu Feng was shocked at the bottom of his heart, though he guessed that there was a connection between them. But he didn''t think of it. Xu Feng felt a little restless. Indeed, there are traces of Chinese people in this world. The ancient tripod and star array are not strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 "Please explain." Xu Feng watched the old people. "When I asked Qianru to call you, I said if you understood the meaning of Huaxia. Come here. " The old man looked at Xu Feng with a smile, "don''t you explain to me first, about your understanding?" Xu Feng was silent for a while. After a long time, he said, "I''m sorry. Although I know too much about Huaxia. But I can''t tell you. " Xu Feng''s words make these old people feel strange. As a young man, he said that he knew too much about Huaxia? This group of old people want to laugh, but looking at Xu Feng''s serious expression, there is a bit of faith. However, even those families inherited from ancient times dare not say that they know too much about China. But how dare he say that? The old man looked at Liu Qianru. Liu Qianru suddenly said, "Uncle Zhou treats him as an adopted son." Hearing Liu Qianru say so, the old man showed a little smile and said to Xu Feng with a smile: "since the king of Zhou is so important, I will not hide it. Qianru, you have to know these things. Just listen to it "Before ancient times, heaven and earth had a sacred race. He is the Chinese! The Chinese do not know how to appear, only know that their strength is extremely terrible. The weakest has the power to overturn mountains and seas. It is said that there is a race that offends and injures the Chinese people. Although this race is not one of the best in mainland China, it can not be underestimated. But for such a race, the Chinese sent three people to destroy the whole race. That kind of clan has the power to overturn mountains and seas, in front of them, just like mole ants, to clean up easily. In this war, the Chinese became famous. It has become one of the top ten ethnic groups in mainland China "I don''t know how many mysterious people were before ancient times. At that time, we should say that Tianyang was as much as a dog, and we could not go too far towards yuanmandi. Where, like now, a dynasty yuan can make people dare to break. However, in such an environment, no one dares to provoke the Chinese even if they are just born babies. Some races, even the Huaxia people who saw their children, were all protected from their ancestors. You can''t understand how powerful it is. Even if it was the first race in the mainland, it couldn''t compare with it. " "The most important thing is that there are too many differences between the Chinese and the world. Amazing! You may not know that the original Xuangong cultivation was not like this at all. It was totally based on strength. There are so many skills, ideas and so on now. All these changes are due to China. It is no surprise that China has led the world''s Xuangong reform. Now, there are more or less the shadow of Chinese Kung Fu. " "In the mainland, there was no warlock profession. It is derived from the Chinese Taoists. The technique is also derived from Taoism in China. It can be said that Huaxia is the founder of martial arts in the mainland. It is precisely because of this that the prosperity of the ancient times. However, at the most prosperous time in the mainland, the great powers of the Chinese people disappeared. It is also because of the disappearance of one of the great magical powers, the ethnic groups suppressed by the Chinese at that time in the mainland began to retaliate crazily against the Chinese people. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 "However, they still underestimated the Chinese people, that is, the great powers left, and the rest of the Chinese people still killed the mainland with a river of blood." Sentence by sentence, let Xu Feng heart health yearning, this is what a kind of scenery domineering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 "Although the Chinese people are tough. But the numbers are not large. Moreover, because of the departure of the great powers, the killing of these people in the mainland still could not be stopped. Almost all the ethnic Chinese, who were originally small in number, were killed. There are few who can escape. " Said the old man. "Who are they?" Xu Feng, who had been listening quietly, suddenly said, his face was calm, without a trace of abnormality. These old people only think that Xu Feng is curious, but Liu Qianru has an unexpected look at Xu Feng. "Some races of ancient times!" The old man said casually. "What race?" Xu Feng continues to ask, which makes Liu Qianru look at Xu Feng unexpectedly. If Xu Feng is curious enough, he must show his interest. But such a calm and casual inquiry showed that Xu Feng wanted to know. Most importantly, Liu Qianru inadvertently swept Xu Feng''s arm, but saw Xu Feng''s fist clenched. It was as if anger had been vented on the fist. Xu Feng noticed Liu Qianru''s puzzled eyes, but Xu Feng was really angry. Although Xu Feng did not know the Chinese people in this world. But this is his only fellow in the continent. I haven''t experienced it. I can''t understand how happy it is to meet Chinese people in this world. However, these people have been exterminated. Xu Feng is a genuine Chinese, no one can tolerate his race being slaughtered. For example, in the previous life, some people scolded the Chinese on the Internet. There are also countless hot blooded young people who scold the past. Because, this is their own race, every Chinese people have a sense of belonging. However, in this inexplicable world, Xu Feng has not found them, they were killed. Xu Feng does not say how great he is, will not be silly to revenge now. But always remember these people. If he has the ability to retaliate back, he won''t let it go! The old man looked at Xu Feng and said, "the top races in the mainland. If you want to know, wait until you are strong enough. You don''t have to hear it now. " Xu Feng saw the old man say so, opened his mouth, ready to ask him again. After all, I still held back. "Go ahead, master!" Xu Feng light said, he knows now even if know also in vain. But if he''s strong enough, everything will be clear. The old man nodded and said to Xu Feng, "our Liu family actually has origins with the Chinese people. At that time, the first ancestor of our Liu family had half the blood of the Chinese people. " "Well?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. "Unlike some ethnic groups, Huaxia people are not allowed to intermarry with other ethnic groups for the sake of family blood. But the Chinese people are different. They are broad-minded and tolerant of all things, and do not prevent their own people from intermarrying with foreigners. And our ancestors of the Liu family have half of the Chinese blood because of this. Only, and countless years have passed. It''s getting thinner and thinner. " Said the old man. "What do you mean by coming to me?" Xu Feng asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 The old man said, "although the Chinese do not exist. However, those who had won the favor of the Chinese nation before, but they formed a Chinese Alliance. This is a member of the alliance. If you have a relationship with Huaxia, we hope you join the league. After all, countless years have passed. Less and less people can have a relationship with China. " "China Alliance?" Xu Feng asked the old man, "what do you do? Revenge for China The old man gave a bitter smile and said, "revenge?! We''re not qualified yet! How strong those people were at the beginning, and where can we compete. In addition to self-protection, the most important thing for the Chinese Alliance is to get the treasures of China. " "Chinese treasure?" Xu Feng asked the old man, "what treasure?" "At that time, the Chinese nation was the best in the world, and I don''t know how many treasures fell into their hands. Of course, that''s not the most important thing. It is the treasure of the Chinese people themselves, which is also in the hands of foreigners. For example, all people in the world are crazy about the red cliff, the dragon totem, and the Lei Xuan objects collected by the Chinese people. Among them, there are earthly products, heavenly products, xuanlei, and even holy products. " This sentence, let Xu Feng whole person stagnant in place. It goes without saying that the king of the state of Qin fought against a country because he wanted to get it. A treasure, let the two countries break out a war, can be imagined and the precious red cliff. This and Chibi, if you want to say that it is the most precious treasure of China. But I didn''t expect that now I fell into a different world. As for the dragon totem, Xu Feng has never heard of it, but one of the Chinese people says that he is the descendant of the dragon. The dragon totem is not a simple thing. With other treasures, Xu Feng felt a fire burning to his mind. What represents the dignity of the Chinese people has fallen into the hands of foreigners. How did he accept that? Xu Feng''s two lives are muddling along. No great ambition! However, at the moment, he heard that the treasures representing the Chinese people had fallen into the hands of foreigners. Xu Feng still felt flustered. This is like a previous life, when I heard that all kinds of domestic treasures were in foreign museums, I couldn''t help but curse my mother. For the first time, Xu Feng felt that he had to do something. He could not help watching these things fall into the hands of foreigners. Besides, those Lei Xuan things are also what Xu Feng needs. Want to purple lotus bloom, strength soar, these thunder Xuan thing is indispensable. "Now, can you tell me what is the relationship between the Chinese and the Chinese?" The old man looked at Xu Feng and said. "I have the blood of the Chinese people!" Xu Feng said lightly. "Sure enough!" As soon as the old man''s eyes lit up, he thought he was afraid that Xu Feng was the same as them. It is also the descendants of Huaxia and other nationalities. If so, it can explain why he is so young that he can display the meaning of Chinese moves. When Xu Feng saw the old man''s eyes, he knew that he was the same as them. Xu Feng did not explain. "No wonder!" The old man said, "are you pure enough now?" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 Xu Feng thought, his body is the world. I don''t know the blood. But the soul is the purest. Xu Feng is more willing to believe that China represents a number of souls. Therefore, the soul is pure, and the power of blood is also pure. Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, the old man thought that Xu Feng''s blood was very pure. Think of the strength of Xu Feng, he can not help but frown. If Xu Feng''s strength is very pure, it will not be bad to accept the inheritance. But why is he the strength of the spirit state. "What heritage do you accept?" The old man asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng thought for a while, thinking that he had never accepted the inheritance of enhancing his strength. But there are many other aspects of inheritance! "I didn''t accept the inheritance!" Xu Feng replied that he knew that the old man asked about strength inheritance. This sentence, let a number of old people into a dull. A Leng Leng looking at Xu Feng. In their opinion, Xu Feng must have accepted the inheritance when he was about 16 years old. But what did not expect was that Xu Feng did not accept the inheritance. That is to say, by virtue of his own strength, he has cultivated here step by step? A group of old people looked at Xu Feng and looked at each other. They all saw the shock. It''s not that they haven''t seen the existence of reaching the spiritual state at the age of 16. However, those people are relying on the strength of blood. According to the law, the Chinese people''s blood force is the strongest in the whole continent. But it can''t be used. After the disappearance of the Huaxia people, no one knows how to stimulate the blood power of the Chinese people. This also led to the family with the blood of the Chinese nationality, but could not use the treasure mountain. However, there are some powerful people who say that with the help of dragon totem, the blood power of the Chinese can be stimulated. But the dragon totem is in the hands of those races. Who can get it. This also led to the strongest Chinese blood to become chicken ribs. Of course, chicken ribs do not mean that they are useless, after so many years of research. After all, it can stimulate a little bit of the blood force. But this is too little compared with the big treasure. "Have you really not received the promotion of inheritance?" Asked the old man. Xu Feng knew that they were hard to believe, so he explained: "I once swallowed two thunder Xuanwu." Hearing this, these old people finally believed. If there is Lei Xuanwu''s promotion, plus outstanding talent. It''s not surprising to get there. "Ha ha! Don''t know what your family is? The Xu family, which has the blood of the Chinese nationality, I want to go there. The Empire has never owned it. " Asked the old man. Xu Feng said, "it''s not a big family. Xu family is a single line of transmission, to my generation is even more down and out. I''m afraid the world doesn''t know that I have Chinese blood. " The half true and half false words didn''t make the old man doubt. He nodded his head and said, "I don''t know if you can join the Chinese Alliance. Join the Liu family for the time being Xu Feng thought about it, and finally shook his head, for Xu Feng. I don''t know anything about China Alliance. What''s more, with his strength, it''s useless even to join it. Accustomed to being alone, he still does not want to be constrained. After all, they are not Chinese. Xu Feng has no reason to join them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 "Thank you for your attention. I still think it''s a good life. " The old man sighed and said, "Well! There are some advantages in joining the Chinese Alliance. But the Chinese Alliance is also a mess. If you don''t want to participate, don''t do it. " Speaking of this, the old man looked at Liu Qianru and said, "I haven''t told you too much about our family. Today, you follow your third grandfather to the dense place of our family. As the successor of the next generation, you should know everything. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 A group of old people and Xu Feng talked about a lot of Chinese legends, which made Xu Feng fascinated. What kind of domineering power should the Chinese people have at that time, so that in ancient times, when powerful people came forth in large numbers, they would have low and high heads. Liu Qianru also knew for the first time that her family and the ancient sacred family had such a source. Even her indifferent and serene face showed yearning and respect. Such a race, I am afraid that no one does not want to worship. Liu Qianru was taken away by her third grandfather, and the rest of the old people are still talking about the legends of China with Xu Feng. Of course, occasionally mention the Chinese Alliance, but these old people are very disappointed with the current Chinese Alliance, and can not raise much interest. "Xu Feng! Listen to Qianru, you don''t just know jingxuanshu. What do you know about other healing methods? " The old man asked Xu Feng. "Know a little bit about it!" Xu Feng is not boastful. After several successive inheritances, he knows more and more about the healing Taoism. Most of his skills are life-saving. "How about refining medicine?" The old man asked Xu Feng, for medical practitioners, the combination of medical methods and refining medicine can become an excellent doctor. "Know a little bit about it!" Xu Feng continued to reply. "Good! In this case, let me have a look at your medicine refining and medical skills. Come on, you come with me. " The old man laughed, stood up and took Xu Feng to the high building. Xu Feng and the old man walk down side by side, walk down the high platform, see Liu Kong, Liu Tao and others are under the high building. When the old man saw these people, he laughed and said, "you are all here. It''s just a test of your medical skills." "Yes! Master Liu Kong and others respectfully saluted, showing a trace of excitement on their faces. It''s impossible to deal with Xu Feng in Xuangong, but it would be nice if he could abuse Xu Feng in medical skills. At this time, the spirit of the old people also went to the dead. As a great family of medicine, the Liu family''s medicine refining field is not small, and the broad medicine refining field can accommodate thousands of people and is not crowded at all. In the medicine refining field, there are countless Liu family''s children interspersed among them, and the medicinal cauldrons emit a medicinal smell. Looking at the countless medicine tripods in the past, Xu Feng thought that the Liu family is indeed a master of medicine. How many pills should be produced in a day in this medicine refining factory? "Master of the house!" A young man of about twenty came up to the old man and saluted him respectfully. But the eyes look at Xu Feng, with a provocation and hostility. "Are you Xu Feng?" The young man stares at Xu Feng and asks with a bit of pride. Xu Feng thought, is a loyal pursuer of Liu Qianru, "what advice?" The young man glanced at the old man and saw the old man smiling at him. He hummed and said, "this is not the place where you can come." Xu Feng shrugged: "why can''t you come? I don''t think there''s any reason why I can''t step here. " "Because it''s the doctors who can get in here!" Speaking of this, the youth with a frivolity, looked down at Xu Feng scornfully, "but, are you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 Liu Kong see Xu Feng come and willow tit for tat, they can''t help but laugh. Willow is very strong, but he is not strong in combat effectiveness, but in medical skills. He was the strongest healer in the younger generation of the family, apart from the evil spirit. Reached the realm of soul! In medical technique, willow''s talent is extremely terrible. Perhaps the combat effectiveness is very low, but in terms of medical skills, I have never seen a better one than Liu''s closed door demon. Even Liu Qianru is only the elders who say she will be the best doctor in the family for a hundred years. But in fact, Liu Qianru''s medical skills are very low, not comparable to willow. Of course, they believe what the elder said. Since the elder said so, there must be a reason for them to say so. "I''m sorry to tell you that I am, and a little bit taller than you." Xu Feng is not polite to those who come to the door to challenge. "Ha ha! Young people, don''t be competitive The old man suddenly said, "be calm and humble." Xu Feng thought that the old man is cultivated, which is the gap. I still can''t compare with others. "However, if someone is provocative, if you don''t beat him down, you''ll have no face." Xu Feng couldn''t help but slap his mouth. He thought how could he feel that this old guy had self-cultivation and realm? Get the master of the words, willow and others are more excited, full of provocative eyes looking at Xu Feng. Xu Feng is no nonsense, looking at this group of people said: "say it! How do you get there? I''ll take it. " Hearing this, the willow hummed. At that time, when Liu Kong and others dealt with Xu Feng, he knew that he could not play a role, and he was depressed for this. I didn''t expect this guy to be here right now. "Let''s start with the medical methods." Willow looked at squint eyes at Xu Feng, "dare or dare not?" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "naturally, I have no opinion about the competition. But the lottery has to be decided. Otherwise, who will play with you. It''s better to save your energy and go to bed. After all, the physical work of sleeping is very strenuous "What do you want?" Willow looked at Xu Feng straight asked. Xu Feng thought for a while and thought that they really had nothing to give themselves. But there is no lottery, and the other side than the state is not worth it. "Well! If I win, you will call me Shifu when you see me later. If I lose, I''ll call you apprentice when I see you. How about that? " "Good!" Willow also did not listen to too clearly, for what color head does not care, he thinks he can win. Xu Feng snickered and seriously said, "that''s not to regret!" "Good..." Before Liu Shu finished speaking, Liu Kong pulled a handful of willows and said in the willow''s ear, "you must become his apprentice if you lose or win." This sentence let willow Leng Leng, think about just words, complexion changed, glared at Xu Feng said: "mean!" Xu Feng stares at Liu Kong one eye, the heart wants to find a chance to teach him a good lesson. "If you lose, get out of the Liufu." Willow looks at Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 "That''s the decision." Xu Feng did not say much. The old man didn''t care about them. Young people, if they don''t have a bit of competitive heart, are they still young people? This is the best way! "Well! I''ll judge for you The old man said, "since we want to compare medical skills, it is better than medical methods and refining medicine. Compared with the quantity and quality of medical skill, medical skill is more important. The intensity that comes out. Well, Liu Tao, if you go outside and look for some patients, the one who uses the technique to cure them first will win. How about it? " Both nodded to show that they had no opinion. "Liu Tao! Then you go! " The old man told Liu Tao to go to the front yard to look for patients. Liu Tao came to the front hospital every day to see a doctor. So soon Liu Tao brought a group of people to come to see the doctor, and there were dozens of them. "Ladies and gentlemen! These are two doctors from the Liu family outside. Your disease will be treated by both of them. I don''t know what you want, just say it The old man looked at the crowd with a smile. This people obviously believe in Liu''s medical products, even though Xu Feng and Liu Shu are young. However, he did not show any objection: "then you two young masters." The old man divided dozens of people into two rows. Each team had nearly 30 people: "I just checked it out. The difficulty of the two sides is almost the same. Therefore, the one who finishes the treatment first will win the battle. There is also a rule in this scene that only medical methods can be used, not pills. Of course, if you encounter other people, you can''t give up Willow nodded, as a doctor, this professional ethics still exist. As for Xu Feng, he didn''t think that inheriting so many Chinese Daoism could not solve the disease of these people. "Let''s go!" Said the old man. With that, willow went to the first patient, looked at the patient, and then began a Taoist technique from his hands, the speed is very fast. Xu Feng sees this scene slightly a Leng, thought this fellow also is not in vain. Thinking of this, Xu Feng smiles and walks to the first patient. Xu Feng to the first patient in front of, not from one Leng. Looking at the willow that had left the first patient, I knew that the willow had been cured. When he came to the second one, he just glanced at him, then he pinched the patient''s hand with his hand, and immediately began to use the technique. There was no staying. Xu Feng wanted to cry without tears, and felt that he was too confident. Xu Feng only thought that his own Daoism must be better than the other side, and the types he mastered was also stronger than the other side. But he forgot one of the most important reasons. That''s looking for the cause. That''s his weakness. But this is the first step, did not find out the cause, how to start treatment? But willow has a great advantage in this respect. He grew up in the Liu family, his ears smoked and his eyes were infected. For many diseases, you can see what kind of disease it is. So he was very quick. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 Although Xu Feng has inherited all kinds of Taoism, he is not good at finding the cause of disease. Look for the second one. Xu Feng this just uses the hand to set up the pulse of the first patient to check up. Although there are ways to find the cause of disease in the inheritance, it has a lot to do with experience. Although Xu Feng is confident to find out, but can see with others only at a glance, the gap is there. Xu Feng originally thought he was a steady winner, but now it seems that he still has two opinions. From the willow''s skill, there is a good chance that he will lose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 It is not difficult to find out the cause of these people by combining pulse with the exploration of aura. After some time, Xu Feng finally began to treat the first patient. It''s just a simple disharmony of Qi and blood. After exerting the Daoism of smoothing Qi and blood, Xu Feng went to the next one. The first patient saw that Xu Feng had just performed a Taoist operation and turned to the next patient. He was slightly stunned and took a look at the willow on the other side. Willow seems to be more professional than Xu Feng, but even if he is, he has to continue to display several skills. Looking at Xu Feng''s face which is much younger than the other side, the patient is more suspicious. I can''t help but look at the Liu family leader. When the old man saw the patient looking at him pitifully, he felt funny at the bottom of his heart. I think these people always like to judge people by their appearance. The old man can see that Xu Feng is a genuine Taoist, and this patient is really good and thorough under this Daoism. "I don''t know if I''m in luck! It''s a great blessing that such a minor disease can be cured by orthodox Taoism. " However, seeing the patient looking at him pitifully, the old man still laughed and explained, "don''t worry! You are well now Although the patient was suspicious, he listened to the old man''s words. Out of his trust in the Liu family, he didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Xu Feng''s clumsy hand on the pulse of others, and his suspicion increased a little. It took Xu Feng a lot of time to find out the cause of the disease, but it was very fast to cure it. It was often solved by one or two Taoist techniques. Compared with the continuous skillfulness of willows, Xu Feng''s selling appearance is really not good-looking. The patients who had been treated by Xu Feng couldn''t help looking at Xu Feng suspiciously. Willow all the way for these people to heal the past, soon 30 patients were treated by him, the forehead also has sweat. However, Xu Feng has not finished his treatment generally, which makes Liu Kong and others look happy. This time, they have won! The old man looked at Xu Feng''s clumsy pulse and sighed helplessly. He thought that Xu Feng''s failure was not due to medical skills, but to experience. If Xu Feng has the same skill as willow to find the cause of disease, willow will be defeated. Xu Feng''s Daoism is very effective. This is not comparable to their technique. And from Xu Feng''s Daoism has never been repeated, Xu Feng''s Daoism is afraid to understand a lot. This makes the old people a little envious, although they have a lot of Taoism. But looking at Xu Feng''s appearance, I''m afraid this boy knows more. "Only if you can cheat this boy back." The old man said silently in his heart that if he could cheat Xu Feng''s Taoism back, the family''s medical skills would undoubtedly be much stronger. "It''s up to Qianru to do it." The old man made a decision in his heart. As an elder, it was not good for him to speak to a younger generation. Looking at the sweat on the willow forehead, and Xu Feng''s relaxed appearance. The old man was envious, thinking that Daoism was the ancestor of the art, not comparable to it. "It seems that it is time for willows to learn some Daoism." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 When Xu Feng is half cured, there are only three patients left in the willow tree. Seeing this, Xu Feng thought that this one was doomed. However, he did not stop treatment because of this. Since these people let him treat, they always have to finish the work. "Willow! Come on, get rid of this boy Liu Kong and others looked at the willow tree with some excitement. But at the moment, the willow frowned. In front of the third from the last patient, his hands clasped the pulse of the other party. He looked into it carefully. His eyebrows were more and more tight. The pace that had never stopped was actually stopped at this time. Willow pause for a moment, did not let Liu Tao and others too concerned. After all, compared with Xu Feng, willow has too much time to waste. Willow is strong in medical skills, but not without a bit of difficulty. So the willow pause didn''t make them care. Xu Feng is still slowly treating these patients, but because the treatment is more, pulse also found some feelings. It''s a lot faster than before. With the help of Daoism, several patients were cured. At this time, Liu Shu saw Xu Feng so fast that he gave up the patient and went to the two patients behind him to help them solve their disease first. After solving the two patients, the willow returned to the third to the bottom the following year. At this time, Xu Feng still has ten patients who have not been treated. Willow to the patient with a few techniques, and then again buckle the pulse of the other side. Then he shook his head again, released his hand and continued to use several techniques. And then they pulse. Willow''s brow is more and more wrinkled and tighter, which is constantly changing in the application of the technique and the pulse of the other party. Time in this situation, began to waste a little bit. Xu Feng is constantly solving the patient''s disease. Compared with the speed just now, Xu Feng is much faster. In Xu Feng''s hand, it seems that there is no patient to let him frown. Each kept his face calm. "Come on Liu Kong and others look at Xu Feng, only five patients, but Liu Shu is still frowning. They are finally a little anxious, and their fists are tight, and they can''t help worrying about the willow tree. Xu Feng cured two patients again, but saw willow still frown there. He couldn''t help being stunned, wondering if there was any possibility of turning the tables? This guy doesn''t know how to cure this man, does he? Think of this, Xu Feng hey ran a smile, began to treat the next patient. One patient was cured in Xu Feng''s hand, and Liu Kong and others stamped their feet in a hurry. Seeing this, the old man on the side sighed. He didn''t expect such a change in the willow tree. The old man thought that although it was difficult to solve the disease with the skills of willow, it would not make him helpless. But the fact is, willow can not find a starting point. In contrast, Xu Feng, although there are patients with the same difficulty in his camp, he can easily solve the problem for the other side. When Xu Feng treated the last patient, Liu Kong and others lost their spirits and spirits: "it''s over. The willow lost the game. " When Xu Feng cured the last patient, he turned his head and looked at the willow tree with a layer of sweat on his forehead and said, "how about it? Should you call the master? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 "Hum! It''s just the first scene! " The willow tree is simply, frankly admit defeat. However, his admission of defeat does not mean that Liu Kong and others admit defeat: "the solution just now is obvious. If it wasn''t for the willow tree, how could you have won? Obviously, the willow side is more difficult, so you can take advantage of it. " Xu Feng heard Liu Kong say: "I know you don''t want to admit it. Well, I''ll let you die. " Finish saying, Xu Feng walks to willow patient in front of, buckle his pulse, aura enters his body. After spending some time, Xu Feng''s hand was tied up, and Daoism was played several times. After several daoshu, Xu Feng said to the willow tree, "look again. Is the blood still on his chest?" This sentence, let the willow buckle the other party''s pulse to check for a while, immediately his complexion becomes very ugly. After a long time, just vomited a breath: "I admit defeat!" One sentence made the following one uproar, though unwilling to believe it. However, at the moment, we have to admit Xu Fengsheng. Those who originally suspected Xu Feng, at this time the suspicion also dissipated. Thank you one by one! "Can we call the master?" Xu Feng squints at the willow. Willow hums a way: "this is the first scene." "Yes! You are lucky! If it wasn''t for Liu Shu''s mistake, where would you have won? " "Yes! What a pity! Willow should have made such a mistake. " Xu Feng heard the other side''s words, smile slightly, also did not make any comments. For Xu Feng, since you still refuse to accept, and so on abuse of you convinced. The old man sighed helplessly when he saw the shouting children of the Liu family. I think willow really can''t compare with Xu Feng. The advantage of willow is just because he was born in a family of medical experts. "All right! Let''s have the next one! Xu Feng, you said that you know a little about medicine refining. Let''s see how strong you are to understand one or two. " The old man looked at Xu Feng and said that he also wanted to see how much of the essence of China had been obtained by this young man who had a long history with China. "Ask the owner to make a question." The old man said to Xu Feng. The old man said, "refining medicine is better than any of you. Other you are free to play, no rules, as long as you can practice a higher level of pills, who will win Xu Feng and Liu Shu and others have no opinion, the old man told his servants to move two medicine tripods. "This is the purple sand tripod. Refining Xuanpin pills is enough. It''s up to you. " Said the old man. Xu Feng nodded, knowing that the world''s pills and Xuanji are the same, are divided into heaven and earth xuanhuang. Xuanpin pills, has been quite good, worth thousands of gold! Xu Feng has alchemy, his strength at this time, it is not extravagant hope alchemy can be strong. There are essential differences between alchemy in China and that in the world. In this world, both the warlock and the mysterious can practice medicine. But the healer has some advantages! But the practice of alchemy is different, which requires both the warlock and the metaphysical at the same time. In other words, if you want to learn alchemy, you must have the skill of both spiritual and physical cultivation. And it''s not enough to have it. There are many other factors. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 Xu Feng thought about himself now, what he can refine is just the pills around Xuanpin. Although the alchemy method has been completely passed on to him, it also needs to be cultivated. It''s just because of inheritance that it''s much easier to practice than others. Maybe others can''t be a good medicine refiner all their life. But as long as Xu Feng has enough strength, it is not difficult for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 "List the herbs you need." The old man said to Xu Feng and willow. Xu Feng and willow wrote the herbs on a piece of paper and handed them to the old man. The old man looked at the medicinal materials in their hands. After a glance, he looked at them in surprise. Then he said to a servant next to him, "go to the inner library for the herbs that are not available in the external library." Soon, the medicine was taken. When the willow saw the medicine, she immediately put all the huoxuan crystals into the medicine tripod, and controlled the buttons on the medicine tripod. Under the medicine tripod, there was a raging fire soon. Xu Feng looked at the burning medicine tripod, also learning from the willow, put the fire xuanjing into it. Xu Feng used this kind of medicine tripod for the first time. He was very unskilled. It took a lot of time to control the fire. Willow see Xu Feng so clumsy move, in the eye is disdain. Even if you can''t master the most basic, you still want to refine medicine? Seeing that the cauldron was almost baked, the willow put the first medicinal material into it, and the mind was fully integrated into it, carefully controlling the heat and the burning of the herbs. Seeing the willow''s action, Xu Feng was not worried. Still slowly familiar with the world of medicine tripod. It took a lot of time, and more and more people looked down on him. Xu Feng turned his attention to the medicinal materials. Looking at these herbs, Xu Feng put the most basic herbs into the medicine tripod. "Hi..." Before Xu Feng was ready to reconcile the medicine, it was completely evaporated by the hot temperature, and the left medicine became waste. "Ha ha..." A group of Liu family''s children finally couldn''t help laughing: "do you still want to refine medicine like this?" "Get out of here! Refining medicine is not for you! " "You can''t even control the temperature, but you want to make medicine!" Xu Feng felt some fever in his face. He looked around and saw no woman beside him. He was relieved. Fortunately, there was no woman around him, or he would lose his face. As for men, let them laugh. Xu Feng touched his head and looked at the discarded medicinal materials. He thought that the temperature was really difficult to control. This strange thing is difficult to use! After cleaning up the waste residue, Xu Feng began to control the fire slowly. He lost his face just that time. Xu Feng was more serious this time. Xu Fengding spent a lot of time in the medicine package. As for the control of fire is still not proficient, then use Reiki to make up for the gap. With the help of aura, this time there was no case just like this. The medicine began to emit slowly under the burning. Seeing the medicinal power sent out, Xu Feng sent the rest of the herbs into it, and the aura constantly reconciled the medicinal power. To everyone''s surprise, the medicinal materials in Xu Feng''s medicine tripod have not yet fully dispersed, so they can see that Xu Feng throws all kinds of other herbs into it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 This scene makes people look at each other, and people with common sense know it. The best way to refine medicine is to step by step. After the strength of one kind of medicinal material is dispersed, throw in the next one. This is the best way. Of course, it is not impossible to throw all the herbs into it. But in addition to strong control, it also requires advanced medicine refining. But from just now Xu Feng can''t master the heat. Is Xu Feng like a man with strong control and advanced medicine refining skills? When people wait for the scrapping of the traditional Chinese medicine of Xufeng''s medicine tripod, they can see that Xu Feng''s fingerprints are made, and the aura is transmitted to the flame of the fire xuanjing. Under Xu Feng''s fingerprint, the original flame began to rotate, forming a huge whirlpool under the medicine tripod. The whirlpool gradually forms a pattern, forming eight small fire dragons at the bottom, standing at eight points, spitting out flame from the mouth and burning the medicine tripod. "What kind of fire control is this?" Looking at the flame that actually formed the organization, a group of Lius'' children looked at each other and felt surprised. The old man was also stunned. Looking at the fire dragon standing at eight o''clock, he could not help but take a strange look at Xu Feng. This method of controlling fire by hand is really magical. Under this method, the fire can be adjusted with him. After Xu Feng finished these, his fingerprints still kept making a knot. With the help of fingerprints, these herbs begin to beat in the medicine tripod. The hot gas from the flame impacts on the medicinal materials, and the medicinal forces are separated from the medicinal materials. After the medicine was separated, a aura whirled wildly in the middle of the medicine tripod, and the rotation speed was very fast. Originally want to swing the medicine tripod, in the rotating centrifugal force, began to think about the vortex convergence. Xu Feng looked at the drug power converging into fog. After thinking about it, his fingerprints suddenly changed, and a aura hit a fire dragon. The fire dragon ran up fiercely, and the fire dragon burst into the medicine tripod. "Fire into the cauldron!" The old man can''t help but be shocked. It''s not too magical to enter the cauldron with fire. If you want to refine high-quality pills, you need to use fire into the cauldron. To enter the fire into the cauldron requires a high degree of control, and the medicine refining technique must not be too bad. With Xu Feng''s level, he can actually use the fire into the tripod. If Xu Feng doesn''t make a fat face, then the willow tree will lose the game. The willow tree saw Xu Feng display with fire into the tripod, the hand also a shake, almost uncontrollable live let the whole tripod medicine scrap. "Posturing!" Liu Shu doesn''t believe that Xu Feng can use fire into the cauldron. When he controls his medicine tripod, he also divides his mind to observe Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s face was calm, and his fingerprints were constantly made. A fire dragon''s flame came out and entered the medicine tripod and began to burn the herbs. Under the burning, the medicinal materials'' medicinal power poured out crazily. What''s amazing is that the medicinal materials will not be ignited even if they are burned by the flame. "What a magic fire control technique!" The old man''s eyesight was not bad. He could see that although the fire was used as a medicine cauldron, the flame burned three times and one went out. That is to say, every time you want to light the medicine, the flame goes out immediately, and when it gets colder, it starts to burn again. The control is in place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 There are eight fire dragons burning at the bottom, and a fire dragon is in the medicine tripod. The old man didn''t feel anything at that time. However, when he ordered some quantity, he could not help but say: "Jiulong burning cauldron!" "No way! Coincidence, absolutely coincidence The old man could not help but think of a legend. At that time, there was a great magic power in the Chinese people, whose medicine refining skills were unparalleled in the world. Even if it''s a holy pill, it''s nothing to him. And his favorite way is to burn cauldrons in Kowloon. Of course, his fire is not so ordinary. The use of dark fire, sky fire and so on. It is said that the great supernatural master left a tradition in the mainland. Is it Xu Feng? Looking at Xu Feng''s little dragon, the old man would rather believe it was a coincidence. His tradition can''t be accepted by Xu Feng. Otherwise, how can Xu Feng''s strength be so little? The old man shook his head and watched one of the fire dragons burning the medicine cauldron continuously. Under his mediation, the medicine condensed around the whirlpool. Looking at the increasingly strong medicine, the old man took a look at the willow. Willow is good at refining medicine. There is no mistake for so long. There will be no problem in practicing a pill of Xuanzhong. However, it is a pity that I met Xu Feng, who entered the cauldron with fire. Liu''s children obviously also found this scene, Liu Kong and others could not help but frown. The heart wants to be Xu Feng to win again, this boy is afraid is in the Liu family more arrogant. No matter for them or for Liu Qianru, Xu Feng can''t win again. Thinking of this, a group of Liu family disciples looked at each other. A group of Liu family members went to the willow tree and surrounded the medicine tripod. Liu Kong said to the willow: "use the Liu family to control the fire array!" Willow heard these people say so, slightly frowned, but looking at Xu Feng that extended to the cauldron of flame, a bite of teeth and finally nodded. A group of Liu''s children kept printing knots in their hands. Under the printing knots in their hands, the flame under the medicine cauldron began to turn into spider webs, forming a web array. At the same time, a flame shoots out a flame from the edge of the net array and enters the medicine cauldron. He also used the technique of fire into the cauldron. Looking at this scene, the old man couldn''t laugh or cry. I didn''t expect Xu Feng to push these people to this point. Liujia fire control array is an extremely magical medicine refining technique. This is also a legend. At that time, a master of the Liu family was superb in refining medicine. But one day I got a prescription and wanted to refine this magical pill. However, he found that he could not make it with his own strength, although he was very good at refining medicine. However, he is not as proficient in some aspects as the elders of some clans. However, this pill must be in place in all aspects, which can be refined. The master groped for a long time and found that only by gathering the strengths of thousands of families could this pill be refined. It is also because of this that the Liu family fire control array was created. Because of this fire control array, the elixir against the sky was refined. The pill is still kept as a holy product in the family. This set of medicine refining techniques is a combination of the medicine refining techniques of thousands of families. That is to say, at this moment, the willows have integrated these strengths. "Grass..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 Xu Feng obviously also found that the willow at this moment suddenly became extremely strong, and the medicinal materials were not thrown in one by one, but by one. This let Xu Feng can''t help scolding, thinking that the style of the Liu family, this group of assholes played out again. Obviously, it''s one-on-one. But now, it''s a group of people picking on him one by one. "Damn it! Do you think that''ll do for me? " Xu Feng angrily drank, "with fire as the guide, two dragons into the tripod, burning refining everything!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 "Two dragons enter the cauldron! Burn everything Under the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, a fire dragon darts into the medicine tripod, and the two fire dragons in the medicine tripod echo each other, burning but not burning. Xu Feng takes this opportunity to throw a handful of herbs into the medicine tripod, and his fingerprints are constantly made. At this time, the flame in Xu Feng''s medicine cauldron began to roll. Under the whirlpool''s rotation, the flame also turned into a little spark, and even some of them were thrown out of the medicine tripod. In the whole medicine tripod, there is a sea of fire, but even so, there is no trace of burning smell. Not even a single dose of medicine came out. Seeing Xu Feng''s medicine tripod constantly shaking, willow tree and other people''s fingerprints continue to form. The same flame rushes into the medicine tripod, and begins to burn and refine the medicinal materials. A variety of medicinal materials are continuously sent into the medicine tripod. The two sides continue to display their means, and the medicinal power is constantly emanating from the medicinal materials. The old man looked at the two sides, but he was interested. He did not expect that several younger generations have such ability. "Ning Dan..." The willow trees drank a lot, and the fingerprints of these people were fiercely tied up. The original fog medicine began to compress. Under the fire, it gathered towards the center, and a round pill gradually condensed. Seeing the pills gradually forming, Xu Feng took a look at the herbs around him. After thinking about it, he bit his teeth and waved his arm to pour all the herbs into the cauldron. "The boy is crazy." Liu''s children who did not participate in the fire control array could not help exclaiming at Xu Feng''s crazy behavior. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to their exclamations. The flame in the medicine cauldron was burning and refining, and the medicinal power was sent out from the medicinal materials. Seeing these medicines, Xu Feng gave a big drink, and a aura penetrated into it. "Lose the spirit!" Under Xu Feng''s drinking, the aura is integrated into the medicinal power, and then converges towards the whirlpool. The medicinal power in the fog state begins to condense crazily, and Xu Feng pours all kinds of aura into it. Under Xu Feng''s instillation, the medicine slowly condensed into Dan pills. At the same time, the medicine cauldron was shaking wildly. Under the vibration of the medicine tripod, small cracks appeared on the medicine tripod. Seeing these cracks, one kind of Liu''s children looked at each other, but his face was happy. If the medicine tripod is broken, what does he use to agglomerate the pills? "Damn it!" Xu Feng obviously also found this scene, can''t help but curse in a low voice. I wonder if the medicine tripod of the Liu family is too weak. If this medicine tripod is broken, I''m afraid it will fall short. Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s action is faster, and the burning heat is more fierce. "Out of the cauldron!" When Xu Feng was still coagulating Dan, the willow drank a lot, and all the burning flames were extinguished. At the same time, a pill galloped out and landed in the jade box in the hands of the willow tree. The danxiang was emitted from it, and a crystal clear pill fell into it. "Xuan Gao pin!" The old man can see the grade of this pill at a glance. Looking at this pill, he couldn''t help nodding. In xuangao grade pills, this is also top grade. Thinking that they could work together to produce such a pill, the old man was also comforted that these younger generations did not give up the Liu family''s original career. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 Liu''s children in exclamation, look at Xu Feng, but see Xu Feng medicine Ding crack more and more big, this let a public sympathy look at Xu Feng. "Ning..." With a loud shout, the medicine cauldron finally failed to hold on, and exploded violently. The fragments of the medicine cauldron shot around with flames and came out with a raging force. The children of the Liu family were shocked and left one by one. "Asshole! Is this guy refining medicine or smashing medicine tripod. When you make a medicine, you can''t believe it A lot of people scolded from the bottom of their hearts. After the pieces of medicine tripod fell to the ground, they just looked at Xu Feng and thought that Xu Feng was defeated. But to their surprise, there was a pill in Xu Feng''s jade box. The pill has a fragrance, which makes people feel refreshed. "He succeeded." A Leng Leng looking at Xu Feng, did not expect this to let Xu Feng succeed. The old man looked at the pills in Xu Fengyu''s box and looked at Xu Feng in surprise. It''s hard to imagine that Xu Feng could actually refine the elixir. What''s more, there is aura in this pill. Obviously, it was instilled by Xu Feng when refining. "What a wonderful medicine refining technique." The old man murmured, feeling that the boy was really mysterious. In particular, he couldn''t recognize that it was a mysterious pill and what it was used for. Only by virtue of experience can we determine its grade. "How about it? Did you give up this time? " Xu Feng looked at the willows and squinted at them. As a doctor, you can see who''s good and bad pills. Think of their own group of people or defeated in the hands of Xu Feng, a group of people face change some ugly up. "To say nothing is to admit defeat. Now that you''ve given up, call the master. " Xu Feng looked at the willow and said with a smile, "although your apprentice is a little stupid, I reluctantly take it." Willow face iron green, looking at Xu Feng''s appearance. He was only sixteen years old, and he was already a young man. But now he wants to call a young man as a master. How can he call the exit? "What? You don''t want to go back on it. This is the guarantee of your master. If you go back on your word, it''s not your face that you lose. It''s the Liu family that you lose, and the face of your master. " Xu Feng looks at the willow. Willow took a look at the old man, but after all, he opened his mouth and burst out two words: "master..." The voice is not big, after willow finish saying, no longer say what, turn around and leave here. "Hello! How can I hear you in such a low voice? You need to make it louder Xu Feng shouts, but the willow tree doesn''t pay any attention to Xu Feng and evades this place. This makes Xu Feng discontented and murmured, "how can a man be like this, call me master, and don''t worship the master''s wine for me. If you don''t drink the master''s wine, you can''t even give me the ceremony of worshipping a teacher. This apprentice, I will not teach you skills in the future. " Xu Feng murmured discontentedly and looked at the other children of the Liu family. How dare these children of the Liu family and Xu Feng look at each other, one by one quickly escape scattered. Joke! You can''t beat them again! Refining medicine can''t be refined. If he doesn''t feel good about it, he won''t be abused very badly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 Looking at these people leaving, Xu Feng shrugged helplessly, thinking that in the future, Liu''s family can finally be quiet for a while. "Very good! Such achievements at a young age deserve the word "young talent." The old man patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and said, "what kind of medicine refining technique have you just performed? Do you have a name? " Xu Feng thought, the name naturally has. But I can''t tell you, or I won''t scare you to death. Chinese alchemy is beyond your comprehension. "The medicine refining skill in the younger generation''s family is called Xu''s medicine refining skill! "Xu Feng talks nonsense. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the old man did not ask much. Nodding, he suddenly asked Xu Feng, "are you interested in visiting the Liu family, elder Qing?" Xu Feng was stunned, but he didn''t expect the old man to put forward such a request. After thinking about it, Xu Feng still shook his head and said, "I am a servant of the Xiao family. I''m afraid our second lady won''t agree to come to Liu''s house. " "Are you a servant?" The old man glared at Xu Feng, and his face suddenly turned red. "How could it be? The Xiao family is really bold. How dare to use people with Chinese blood as servants. " The old man was very angry. How noble the Chinese blood was, though he was now down and out. But it still makes him proud. However, the Xiao family dare to treat such a noble blood as a servant. The old man felt it necessary to have a good talk with the Xiao family leader. Seeing the old man like this, Xu Feng can only explain: "the elder misunderstood! My Xu family only left me because of the great change. Fortunately, I was rescued by the Xiao family, and I survived. At that time, I didn''t know anything about Huaxia. So no wonder the Xiao family. What''s more, the Xiao family has not taken me as a servant recently. They are used to staying in the Xiao family, but they are reluctant to leave. " "But even so, you are of Chinese blood. You can''t be a housekeeper or a cheap citizen. " The old man was still angry. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "for me, it''s just an identity. It doesn''t matter if you don''t treat yourself as a servant. " The old man stares at Xu Feng straightly, seeing that there is no hypocrisy in Xu Feng''s eyes. Then he sighed: "Well! Young people have young people''s ideas. But if you want to leave the Xiao family and they don''t let you go, you can come to me. " Xu Feng nodded, but the bottom of his heart was thinking. This is impossible, and Xiao Yilin is in the Xiao family. How could he leave. In fact, this servant is also quite cool, do not do things, act freely, but also have nothing to do with miss. Is there such a happy housekeeper? "All right! In Beijing, you can live in Liu''s house! Don''t publicize anything you have Chinese blood. " "We still have enemies," the old man warned Hearing the old man say so, Xu Feng eyebrows a pick way: "at the beginning of the killing of Chinese people, but also want to destroy the Chinese blood is not done?" The old man shook his head and said, "that''s just one reason. Another reason is the Chinese Alliance itself. So, be careful "I see." Xu Feng replied. "All right! Your medicine refining skill is good! It''s said that you are still a ray warlock! If you can, it''s good for you to go to the warlock guild Suddenly said the old man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 "Warlock guild?" Xu Feng asked the old man in doubt. The old man laughed and said, "you will know when you go." Xu Feng nodded and thought that he would go and have a look when he had time. However, at the bottom of his heart, he remembered the treasures of China, such as Heshi Bi, longtengtu, xuanlei. Which of these things did not make his heart shake. If he has the ability to avenge Xia, what''s more, he will be able to take revenge. Of course, it is impossible for him to have such strength now. So all you can do is save yourself. Those people are still cleaning up the Chinese blood. They don''t belong to any camp. If they want to clean up, it''s easy. Only by constantly improving their strength, can they have the power of self-protection. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 In the ballroom, the brilliance is gorgeous, among which beautiful women and handsome men wear them, one by one dressed in luxurious dresses, dancing and walking in this glittering and shining ballroom. It''s full of luxury. There was a faint smell of a dance party in a previous life. Xu Feng sat in one of the corners, not paying attention to the people passing in front of him. At the bottom of my heart, I remember Liu''s words. After staying in the Lius for some time, Xu Feng said goodbye to the leader of the Liu family. After all, Ye Si was in the capital, so he didn''t have to stay at the Liu family all the time. And when Xu Feng left, the Liu family master finally said his real purpose of looking for Xu Feng. "At the beginning, China left a space, which no one can open now. The reason is that the Chinese blood is not pure enough. " With these words, Xu Feng understood that Liu''s invitation from Hecheng was not just to tell him about Huaxia. But with the idea of his blood, he wants to use his blood to open this space. Xu Feng didn''t answer the Liu family owner directly, but Xu Feng wanted to open it. However, the space left by ancient times is not so simple. Xu Feng did not dare to promise at will. Besides, he didn''t understand Liu''s family, although he had a good relationship with Liu Qianru. But what about the rest of the Liu family? So Xu Feng made a perfunctory remark to the Liu family leader and left the Liu family. Just, but the bottom of my heart has been holding this matter. Xu Feng really wants to see the Chinese of this world. Xu Feng believes that with his pure Chinese blood. If that space only needs blood, he can open it. But the question is, can we open the question. Xu Feng''s heart and soul into the ring, calling for a little old. Xu Feng thinks he Lao is very mysterious, so if you ask him for his opinion, he has another choice. However, he is still in a closed door. Xu Feng thought, or put this matter down first. At this time, he was still in the ball room organized by Ye Si. Ye Si was in charge of the Beijing Branch. This time, he invited many nobles to attend the dance and made a reputation. "Why are you here?" A voice with a bit of surprise rings in Xu Feng''s ear, which brings back Xu Feng''s mind. See a beauty. Yan Shao. Woman appeared in front of love her. She is young, beautiful, mature, charming and charming. She is very attractive. Her full lips are full of fragrance and ruddy smell. It is just like a kind of provocation of desire. Especially in the dress and skirt, the white and slender jade legs show a small section, crystal clear skin, with water soft and soft floating. She turns and sits opposite to Xu Feng The moon like jade stick collapse tight, very high. Qiao, with her abundant. Full of snow. Peak mountain range, the shape is extremely provocative. Face thin powder, eyebrows and corners, are spring, a pair of watery eyes will drop water, like smile, eye waves. Xu Feng looked at the little woman in front of her. She was also surprised in her heart, but did not expect to meet her. For this woman, there is still a trace of regret. At first, I bet with chumeier and slapped the woman. Although she made up for it with diamonds, I still felt a little embarrassed when I saw her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 "What are you, please?" Xu Feng is sorry to return, but he can''t show his flaws, or else the woman will pull back. Leave Nuo a Leng, this just remembered in front of this young man at that time drunk, hit her a slap, although his companion told her, but do not necessarily know her. Thinking of this, Rino said, "have you forgotten? You helped me with my little nephew in the rain last time "Oh..." Xu Feng pretended to suddenly realize, "that little girl is your little nephew?" "Do you remember?" Li Nuo some happy looking at Xu Feng, for this teenager is still very good. After all, slapping her at the beginning was enough to prove that the boy was clean. She had seen too much erosion in the aristocratic circle. Although he is too young to get along with this boy. "Yes! How''s your little date Rino asked suddenly. "Little girl?" Xu Feng a Leng, immediately understood that she was talking about Xia Feixuan. The misunderstanding I gave last time was too deep. I''m afraid no one thinks otherwise. Xu Feng shrugged and pretended to be a little silent and said, "she still refuses me?" "How could it be?" Li Nuo felt incredible, "if that man stood at the door of my house, his eyes were burning, he had been looking at me in the rain, fighting for her jealousy to jewelry, his whole class family would be moved to tears." "Ha ha!" Xu Feng looks at Li Nuo''s exaggerated expression and naturally knows that Li Nuo is joking. With Li Nuo''s appearance, will no one do this for him? "Because I was injured, I left Hecheng and came to the capital Xu Feng talks nonsense, as if it is really because Xia Feixuan has been greatly hit. "Cluck! Is the child really hurt? " Li Nuo looked at Xu Feng and said, "it''s OK! The little girl is to coax, you are coax, give her more moved. I''m sure he''ll like you. And last time, you must have left a deep impression in her heart. You should pursue the victory, how can you escape? " Xu Feng felt dizzy. This woman is really interesting. I ran over and taught her how to pick up girls. "Forget it! It''s not sweet to be forced to fight! " Xu Feng a face I am very hurt, do not want to talk about the expression. "Cluck! The little broken child is really a seed of infatuation Li Nuo said with a smile, "is there anything you can see in the capital? If there is, I will help you to protect the media! " The black line on Xu Feng''s forehead continued to come out, shaking his head vigorously, "I haven''t recovered from her injury. I''ll talk about it later! " Looking at this beautiful woman, one of the three famous ladies in Hecheng, I wonder if this woman was born as a love consultant? "Well! Tell me if you like it. I still have a little face in the capital city, and then I will help you to protect the media, which is more than half of the success. " Rino is obviously confident in himself. Hearing this from Li Nuo, Xu Feng is a little surprised. She must have some capital if she dares to say so in the capital, where there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 Li Nuo saw Xu Feng did not speak. He thought that the infatuated seed in her eyes was still thinking about the little girl. He laughed and changed the topic: "how can you sit here and drink wine to get to know the young talents in Beijing. Hehe, I didn''t expect her to be so famous. She just said that she would organize a dance, so many people with status would come to attend. Even the venue was provided for her. " "You''re not bad! It''s also one of the three famous ladies in Hecheng! " Xu Feng praised. Li Nuo shook his head and said, "when she was not born, I was the leader in Hecheng. But as soon as she showed up, my position was lost. Hehe, there is a rumor in Hecheng. Have you heard of it? " "Huh?" Xu Feng asked. Rino said, "others say I am a mortal thing, but she is a goddess in heaven." See these words from the Nuo said to her, Xu Feng took a look at Li Nuo exudes enchanting breath of Jiao. Body, this kind of mature feeling can really stimulate men''s desire. Hope. I thought, compared with Ye Si, Li Nuo is a little worse. Li Nuo is more like a kind of temptation and confusion in the air, while Ye Si is the beauty of reversing the human beings. One is the existence of raping and ravaging, the other is a little higher. Although everyone has thoughts, not everyone dares to act, and there is a kind of awe of goddess. "Such a perfect woman should not have appeared in the world." Li Nuo said with a smile, "although I have never wandered in the capital. But just a name, but let the capital''s officials and dignitaries flocked to it. At the beginning, the evaluation of the master really had a great influence. " Xu Feng naturally knew what the comment was "three palaces without pink and black", which was the most beautiful evaluation of a woman''s appearance. "Women are too beautiful for men to enjoy, but for women, it is not necessarily a kind of happiness." Xu Feng suddenly said. Leave Nuo a Leng, did not expect Xu Feng to say such a sentence, then giggled: "little broken child also know a lot! Then you say, is Ye Si''s beauty good or bad? " "Even if it''s bad, I''ll make it good," Xu Feng shrugged This sentence can''t be understood from Nuo. She shook her head and said, "the same three famous ladies, but she suffered the most. I don''t know if she can come out now Li Nuo obviously knows that this is a chance for Ye Si and says with a smile to Xu Feng. Xu Feng did not answer, he should believe Ye Si. "All right! Don''t say that. Little broken child, I have time to visit my home. LAN Er that little girl after you held her last time, you are nostalgic. I can''t believe you''re so charming in front of a little girl that big. If you don''t discuss it with you, you can wait more than ten years and let LAN Er marry you Li Nuo said, and suddenly he laughed, smiling back and forth, chest trembling, very rough, Xu Feng worried that her dress would burst. "That I don''t think I can wait that long. " Xu Feng felt that he was still too pure. What was in front of him was a female rascal. In this strange world, she invented the Luo Li cultivation plan. You can see how avant-garde she is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 Although Xu Feng''s soul had a lot of dirty thoughts, only such a heavy taste thought did not. Xu Feng once again felt that he was noble. He even doubted whether crossing here would save the world with his pure soul. So always, Xu Feng thought it was possible! "When we grow up, LAN er must be a beautiful woman." Never forget to continue to sell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 Although this woman from time to time to say let Xu Feng speechless words, but people are still good, for the capital is also very understand, and Xu Feng explain a lot of things. However, from time to time, a little broken child let Xu Feng roll his eyes. But there is no way to change, who called his body only 16 years old, compared with the age of Li Nuo, it is really a little broken child. Li Nuo is surprised to Xu Feng, although he doesn''t talk much with him. But compared with ordinary teenagers, he is more calm. From the original Nuo also from time to time to tease Xu Feng, originally wanted to see Xu Feng blush her. But found that Xu Feng still face does not change color. At the bottom of my heart, I was surprised at how attractive her body was. She was very clear that many young people would blush at the sight of her. Mature body, for the 16-year-old body, that kind of temptation and confusion will increase some points out of thin air. "What an interesting fellow." From the bottom of the heart of Nuo murmured, but for Xu Feng is more close to a few points. After all, it''s nice that men don''t show her that greedy look. When Xu Feng and Li Nuo whispered softly, on the carpet, a woman walked out slowly. At the moment she walked out, the noisy dance became quiet and smelling. In the middle of the carpet, a woman, like a goddess, comes slowly in a suit of elegant purple rituals. Between her walking, it seems that there is a great atmosphere covering her, which makes people''s breathing gradually heavy. Her eyes are burning at Ye Si, but she immediately moves away from her eyes, and dare not to look at those beautiful eyes with beautiful smile. Around Ye Si, a goddess aura is really formed, which makes people admire and dare not stare. "I''m worthy of being a woman without any pink and black clothes in the three palaces. It''s not something I can match. " Li Nuo sighed in a low voice. Xu Feng looked at the field with great momentum of Ye Si, smile and did not answer the words from Nuo. Xu Feng feels that today''s Ye Si is more noble and enchanting than ever before. This honor was not seen in Ye Si by Xu Feng in the past. "How can this girl have that smell?" Xu Feng''s mind suddenly out of a voice, let Xu Feng happy, separated a distracted God replied, "he Lao, you finally wake up." "Well! I have just woken up! I didn''t expect to feel the breath! " There is a certain exclamation in the old congratulatory tone. This lets Xu Feng slightly a Leng, Xu Feng is very rare, he old exclamation, with he old insight, can let him surprise not much. "What smell?" Xu Feng asked. "Diji!" He Lao said word by word. "Diji? Princess Xu Feng asked suspiciously that the imperial concubine was generally the honorific title of a princess. "Princess?" With a scornful smile, he said, "the imperial concubine is not the imperial concubine of the mortal world, but the imperial concubine of the mainland. This is a strong man in ancient times. At the beginning, the first generation of imperial concubines was so powerful that it could be called terrifying. Its strength was close to the top of the Chinese people. Finally, I don''t know why, and disappeared in ancient times. However, although disappeared, but left the orthodoxy. Although the later emperors and concubines were not as good as the first, they were also famous. Few people dared to provoke them in the mainland. But in the back, Diji''s pulse became more and more rare and almost disappeared. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 Xu Feng was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that Diji was so terrible that she had the strength comparable to the top Chinese power. How terrible is this? But immediately Xu Feng thought of the language disease in he Lao dialect and immediately asked, "since it has almost disappeared, why does he say that he has her breath?" "To say disappear does not mean to disappear. A hundred years ago, I ran into that generation of Diji and fought with her, so I could detect a trace of such a breath. The girl also has a similar smell to him He replied, puzzled in his tone, "but Diji''s orthodoxy disdains to appear in the secular world. In addition, they are rarely seen in such an empire. What is the status of this girl in Diji orthodoxy and how does she have their breath? " Hearing he Lao''s words, Xu Feng also looks at Ye Si, who shows his dignity. Naturally, Ye Si would not be a person in the orthodoxy of emperor Ji, which Xu Feng can guarantee. In that case, why does Ye Si have such a breath? He Lao can''t get it wrong. Ye Si has the breath of Diji, so she and Diji are implicated. "Her strength should have just been awakened, or by their means, there would have been no breath to show." He said, "but there are not many people in the world who know this breath." "He Lao is familiar with that generation of imperial concubines?" Xu Feng suddenly asked he Lao. "Have a friendship!" He Lao''s tone is flat. Seeing that he Lao''s tone was so plain, Xu Feng was surprised. He felt that he was pretending to cover up something. This made Xu Feng smile and gossip nonsense: "old he is not strong for others, is it?" Xu Feng had been waiting for the old man''s angry scolding, but there was no voice in his mind. It was obvious that he was silent. "Damn it..." Xu Feng scolded in a low voice. He thought that even if the imperial concubine of that generation was not strong by him, there must be some trivia between them. Looking at Ye Si, who is the goddess of Wang Ru''s coming to the world, Xu Feng asked him again: "he Lao, do you know about the Chinese people?" He then replied, "OK! There are more or less legends about the sacred race, the people at the top of the continent. What''s the matter? " "I have Chinese blood!" Xu Feng did not cheat, said to the old he. He was stunned by this sentence, and then he heard his excited voice: "I guessed that the most pure Daoism can be displayed if you can possess sacred vessels and cultivate both the spirit and body at such a strength. Apart from the Chinese, there are several races that can do it. The double cultivation of spirit and body is very precious and rare for other races, but for the Chinese people, any one of them is this kind of skill. " "I should have guessed. Ha ha, I can''t believe you have Chinese blood. I just don''t know whether your Chinese blood is pure or not. It''s a pity that I''m in a state of soul and can''t test the purity of your blood. " He Lao sighed. "I think my blood should be very pure." Xu Feng said frankly to he Lao. "How do you know?" He asked Xu Feng. "I have my confidence." Xu Feng replied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 After that, he said: "if you don''t have the blood power, you can''t believe in the blood method." "Congratulations! I want to ask you something. " Xu Feng asked he Lao, "don''t you know the Lius in Beijing? They also have a trace of Chinese blood. And they have a space to go in with the help of blood. Have you heard of him? " He frowned and said, "Liu family? Descendants of Liu Tianlin? I''ve heard about that space too! It''s not a rare thing, but because the mainland does not have the most pure Chinese blood. It can''t be opened at all. Instead, I heard several aristocratic families discuss to gather the blood vessels of several aristocratic families, refine them continuously, and then try to open them. They''ve only failed a few times. Do they want to try this again? " Xu Feng a Leng, but did not think that there is such a secret. It''s no wonder that the leader of the Liu family has attracted him in order to make him a part of the strength of his blood. If he has more blood power, he will have more hope. Xu Feng thought, if tightly rely on the power of blood can open, then he alone is enough. "If they invite you, you can try it. The purer the power of blood, the more benefits you will get from entering that space. After all, it''s left by the Chinese people to future generations. " He said. "How can I go in alone?" Xu Feng''s inexplicable words let he old one Leng, then smile and scold: "you boy is really greedy. Let alone your blood force can not enter, even if the blood force is enough, but without the driving force of many families, it can not open that space. Therefore, one family and two families do not want to go into that space. " Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng gave up completely. "Ha ha! If the Lius invite you, you can try it. It''s best to go in. If you can get the inheritance left by the Chinese people, then an Tiannan is not worried. " He said. "Boy, I see." Xu Feng nodded. Xu Feng, who has made up his mind, looks at Ye Si. Ye Si is interspersed in the crowd at this time, just like a goddess. He is extremely noble. It''s true that she has the style of emperor and concubine. Li Nuo looked at this scene, obviously also some surprise, said to Xu Feng: "her change is really big." See Xu Feng did not answer her words, from Nuo smile: "little broken child, you don''t invite me to dance with you?" "Ah..." Xu Feng a Leng, then smile, shake his head, look at Ye Si, "I made an appointment for others." Li Nuo was stunned and then giggled: "you don''t want to make an appointment for her, do you? Then wait for your heart to get hurt again. " Xu Feng doesn''t explain. He notices Ye Si''s body. At this time, Ye Si is surrounded by several young people, who are gentle and elegant, and toast to Xu Feng. Ye Si smiles and smiles, exudes a charming temperament. She raises her glass and takes a sip. She is not close or distant, but can make people feel her distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 Xu Feng looked at this blooming in the crowd, just like the enchantress flower woman, eyes did not shift, the hands of the wine glass, the speed is very fast. Beautiful and beautiful, this is Xu Feng''s previous life in the bar and bartender master learned. Li Nuo looks at the glass in Xu Feng''s hand. The flowery rotation makes Li Nuo admire Xu Feng''s hand. However, seeing Xu Feng''s eyes staring at Ye Si, she can''t help but urge: "why don''t you invite her?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 Xu Feng looked at Li Nuo, and suddenly pointed to a young man standing in front of Ye Si and asked, "who is that man?" Li Nuo certainly looked at the young man in a Chinese robe and explained: "Zhang Qingyu, the grandson of Zhang Ge''s old man. He also has a great reputation in the capital. In addition, he has the strength to break through the realm of essence and soul. Although he does not walk sideways in the capital, few people dare to provoke him. " "Old Zhang Ge? Is it famous in Beijing? " Xu Feng asked. Li Nuo gave Xu Feng a look and said, "the whole dynasty is managed by the Sansheng division and the king of tianwu. But the Sansheng division left all the government affairs to the six senior ministers of the six ministries. Not to mention one person under ten thousand people, but the whole capital, can match their power rarely. Even if many princes see them, they have to walk around. In the whole empire, they have the status of lifting heavy as light. " Hearing this, Xu Feng took a deep breath. He was even more powerful than one of the princes. "Every senior citizen has the strength of the Yuan Dynasty at least. " the realm of Chaoyuan! Xu Feng heart fierce jump, such existence in the eyes of ordinary people is the most peak of existence! They have overwhelming power, appear in the secular world, they will treat as God and man. However, each of these senior citizens has such strength. What about the three saints above them? And the most mysterious royal family in the Empire. What kind of power does it have? Xu Feng found that the empire is far stronger than he imagined. "Are you scared? Cluck, but you are not afraid. If you dare to compete with Zhang Qingyu, I will be your support. He dare not do anything to you "You?" Xu Feng is surprised to see from Nuo, did not expect to leave Nuo actually have the power to challenge the old cabinet. That''s Chaoyuan. To understand, some of the strongest kingdom is just the realm of Tianyang, and the kingdom of the Yuan Dynasty can destroy them with hands raised. "What? Don''t believe me? " Li Nuo some discontented looking at Xu Feng. "That''s not true. I''m just afraid I''ll be jealous. You won''t help me." Xu Feng said with a smile. "Cluck!" From the Nuo smile, white Xu Feng one eye way, "I can''t cheat you this infatuated seed, afraid that others will not see you this little broken child." Hear from the Nuo said so, Xu Feng smile, did not continue to say what. Seeing that man has been standing in front of Ye Si, Xu Feng finally walked over. From Nuo see Xu Feng really dare to go, she opened his mouth, feeling a little incredible: this little broken child will not really because of the shock on the girl in the Xia family, put the feelings on Ye Si. In that case, he will be hurt again. "Miss Ye Si! If you don''t have time tonight, I''ll ask you to see the lantern tomorrow night Zhang Qingyu was politely refused by Ye Si once, but still did not give up the invitation. Ye Si, he has never seen such a perfect woman. Although this woman makes him feel great pressure, even feel more dignified than the imperial concubine in the palace. However, thinking of his grandfather''s identity, and then thinking of the identity of Yesi''s businessman, the pressure subsided, and he couldn''t help pestering him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 Ye Si frowned slightly. When she was about to refuse, she heard a gentle voice ringing in her ear: "I''m sorry! Sister Ye Si has an appointment with me tomorrow! There is no time to accompany you to see the lantern Zhang Qingyu saw a young man suddenly cut in. After a slight stupor, he did not put Xu Feng in his eyes. He said with a smile to Ye Si: "Miss Ye Si really doesn''t think about it?" "He''s right. I have an appointment with him tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow. Sorry Ye Si said faintly. Standing in front of Xu Feng, he stretched out his hand and took Xu Feng''s arm. Xu Feng could feel the warmth of Ye Si''s body, which made him a little confused. Zhang Qingyu stares at Xu Feng, with resentment in his eyes. He did not think that Xu Feng and Ye Si have anything to do with it. After all, Xu Feng''s appearance is not good. Even if ye Si had no vision, he would not have anything with a little fart child. This little child is called Ye Si Jie, and Zhang Qingyu is only a teenager who is very close to Ye Si. But good things were destroyed by him, Zhang Qingyu naturally hated Xu Feng. Li Nuo sees Ye Si holding Xu Feng in the distance. She is slightly stunned. She is surprised when Xu Feng has such a good relationship with Ye Si? It''s not surprising that Xu Feng and Ye Si know each other. After all, they are from Hecheng, but this kind of intimacy is beyond her expectation. Of course, Li Nuo also thinks that Xu Feng and Ye Si are ambiguous. In the idea of Li Nuo, Xia Feixuan''s girl of that age is Xu Feng''s dish. Seeing Zhang Qingyu staring at Li Nuo, Li Nuo shook his head helplessly. He was just ready to make a start for the boy who looked comfortable. However, there were many rays of sunlight in the field. The blue glow spread from the outside of the dance, and the whole dance was full of blue light. This scene makes all people hold their breath and stare at this scene, which is the vision of heaven and earth, which can only be achieved in the state of Chaoyuan. Xu Feng is also shocked. Looking at the blue ribbon of the whole space, he has a gentle breath all over the whole space, but under this gentle breath, he is domineering. The perfect combination of two breath makes people feel comfortable and dare not to offend. At this moment, Xu Feng felt that his aura could not be used. Xu Feng understood how terrible the state of Chaoyuan was. Before people arrive, they can attract visions of heaven and earth. It''s all over the place. "Ha ha! Yes? It''s not necessary for me, an old man, to invite Miss yeth in person With a word falling, an old man with a childish face and hairy hair appears from the void, stepping on the color belt under his feet, and slowly falls in front of Ye Si. When he falls on the ground, the original blue glow slowly disappears. "Grandfather! Why are you here? " Zhang Qingyu was overjoyed to see his grandfather come. People look at the old man, one by one heart for one Lin, the old man has always been a dragon head, not see the end, too few appear in their sight, in the capital''s position detached. But I didn''t expect to come to such a ball, and still invited Ye Si. Looking at Zhang Qingyu''s excited look, he looks at Ye Si one by one. All the old people have stood up. Can Ye Si refuse? Ye Si frowned, just as everyone thought. In the Empire, even the emperor''s majesty had to give the elder a little face, let alone her. However, looking at Zhang Qingyu''s obvious smile, Ye Si is not willing to agree. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 When ye Si felt embarrassed, he felt that Xu Feng patted his arm. When ye Si was in a daze, a ghost in the empty valley suddenly appeared in the space, with no time and no dirt: "Zhang Nankai! Get out of this hall! Support your grandson? Can you hold on? " "Wow..." The whole space was in an uproar, one by one staring around in the void to look for, I can''t imagine that someone would dare to call on the imperial elder. Scold the imperial elder in the Yuan Dynasty, and the imperial elder on thousands of people. People looked at Zhang Ge Lao, waiting for him to get angry, but what made them dull was that Zhang Ge Lao''s face suddenly turned bloodless, and he couldn''t believe it and looked at Xu Feng in the void. "Zhang Nankai! Not yet! Can''t I do it myself? " The voice is still light to think of, without the slightest mercy, directly scolded. This is unimaginable in the eyes of the public! This is a noble old man of the Empire! "I''m leaving now!" After being scolded, Zhang Ge did not dare to stay here any longer. He seized Zhang Qingyu, who was in a state of loss of mind, and left the hall with some confusion. Everyone looked at Zhang Ge Lao, who escaped from the hall like he was, and they were filled with huge waves in their hearts. They couldn''t believe what they saw in their eyes. They can''t imagine, out of the emperor''s majesty and the three saints, who can let the old man do so? Who is not respectful to the elder, but this is just a voice, not even face out. Old Zhang Ge called himself a junior to escape! In this shock, the whole dance was silent, including lino and yeas. Zhang Ge Lao, who ran out of the hall, was in a mood of calming down after spending a lot of time. He was full of fear in his heart: "she actually has his care!" "Grandfather! Who is this man? " Zhang Qingyu also looked at his grandfather with shock. He never thought that his grandfather would be frightened to this extent. In his understanding, no one had ever let his grandfather behave like this. "In the future, we should not use improper means in dealing with Ye Si. We should use a fair and aboveboard method to pursue Ye Si. We should not use small hands." Zhang Ge Lao stares at him is grandson scold way. Zhang Qingyu looks at Zhang Ge Lao in doubt, waiting for Zhang Ge Lao''s explanation. Zhang Ge Lao sighed: "the voice just now belongs to an elder, who has the power of ghosts and gods. In those years, I met him once with the emperor. At that time, I was just a soul state. After seeing him from afar, the emperor was respectful to him at that time. I just didn''t expect that after all these years, he still remembered my name "How respectful was the late emperor to him?" Zhang Qingyu swallowed his saliva and felt that his head was not enough. Zhang Ge Lao nodded his head and said, "at that time, the emperor brought a group of young talents. Some of them had been instructed by him, and all of them became strong. Among them, the elder of Ye family is one of them. I don''t understand how strong that senior is. If you deal with me, you can deal with it easily. It just didn''t occur to me that he would appear in the Empire. And it seems that he has a lot to do with Ye Si. You can''t afford such a person. Therefore, Ye Si, you can only pursue justly. I can''t help you any more. You can''t use the means yourself. If I know, I will not forgive you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 Zhang Qingyu heard Zhang Ge Lao say that the first emperor respected him, but he didn''t dare to spend his time. Seeing that Zhang Qingyu was obedient, Zhang Ge sighed: "don''t say it''s this elder. The king of Zhou alone is not so easy to provoke. It is said that Ye Si is his adopted daughter "Just a prince!" Zhang Qingyu didn''t think so. "Ha ha! You don''t understand, the king of Zhou is different from other princes. Otherwise, the royal family would not pay attention to him. Then you will understand. " Zhang Qingyu replied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 Ye Si looks at Xu Feng and naturally knows that this scene has something to do with Xu Feng, but it''s too shocking. Just a voice, let a person frighten become like this, this voice host that must have how terrible? Seeing Ye Si''s inquiring eyes, Xu Feng explained in a low voice: "my master!" Ye Si is stunned, although he doesn''t know how Xu Feng suddenly appears a master. But thinking of Xu Fengfei''s general promotion speed, I think it''s not strange to have such a master. Seeing Ye Si''s recovery of calm, Xu Feng''s mind is also integrated into the ring, and thanks to he Lao. Fortunately, he knew this old Zhang, otherwise he couldn''t refuse him. As for Mr. He, it''s OK to scare people. By virtue of his soul body alone, he is not an opponent of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, Xu Feng understood how powerful he was at that time. Just a voice made the unattainable Chaoyuan state flee in confusion. To understand, most of the princes in the Empire are the realm of the spirit and the sky. The boundary of the Yuan Dynasty is much stronger than that of the prince. Seeing that everyone looked at Ye Si''s eyes, Xu Feng was also relieved. We can imagine the charm of Ye Si. With today''s scene, many people with devious ideas will always be restrained. Today''s scene will soon spread throughout the capital. There is a big man standing behind Ye Si who frightens the old man out of the attic. Anyone who makes Ye Si''s idea has to weigh it over. "Sister Ye Si! Have a dance Xu Feng reaches for Ye Si. Ye Si''s face turned red, and then she said with a smile: "can you jump?" "I won''t be taught by sister Ye Si!" Xu Feng doesn''t care to say that although he was proficient in various dance steps in his previous life. But this is after all in a different life, and there is a certain gap between the previous life, of course, Xu Feng is not afraid, "I am so smart, if ye Si Jie is willing to teach, I will learn it." Ye Sijian Xu Feng said so, can only walk into the dance floor with Xu Feng. When a group of young people saw Ye Si and a little broken boy enter the dance floor, they felt their hearts were broken. Who is this little broken boy? He has such a good relationship with Ye Si? In such a place, Ye Si taught him dance steps. "Don''t you say you''re smart?" After being trampled on by Xu Feng, Ye Si is biting her teeth. Her lips are full of red and hot breath, with a bit of coquetry. Her eyes are full of amorous feelings. Although she is angry, what she sees is enchanting and enchanting. "I usually dance with high difficulty. Suddenly I accept such a simple one, and I can''t adjust it. As you know, it''s usually wrong for a smart person to count Xu Feng said very seriously. However, the heart of a burst of empty, this world dance steps than the previous life to more cumbersome, even if Xu Feng as careful as possible, or can not help making mistakes. "Damn it, who created it! It''s a toss or a dance. " Xu Feng scolded at the bottom of his heart, but his face did not show. "Ouch..." Xu Feng stepped on Ye Si''s foot again, and Ye Si bit her teeth and stared at Xu Feng. "Wrong! Mistakes, absolutely mistakes Xu Feng said seriously, "this will never happen next time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 Ye Si has no choice but to continue to teach Xu Feng. Thought Xu Feng is not too stupid, how to step on her several times in a continuous action. "Ouch..." "It''s absolutely uneven. I don''t know who laid it. It''s so uneven." Xu Fengyi looked down on the paver. Ye Si couldn''t smile bitterly. Looking at the flat carpet under his feet, he thought that the ground was not even like the water. What could be considered flat? Ye Si takes a deep breath and tries to calm down the bottom of her heart. This time, she is more careful, for fear that Xu Feng will step on her again. However, even if she was careful, she still underestimated Xu Feng''s talent, in the same action, was trampled on. "Error, the light is too bright, dazzling!" Does dancing have anything to do with glare? It''s like you haven''t paid attention to your feet. "Mistakes! Just wanted to yawn! " Ye Si thinks that he can''t teach any more. Other places are good. When he teaches Xu Feng to raise her, he always tramples on her. Xu Feng is also aggrieved. He doesn''t know that it is the dance steps created by that jerk. He has to mention it from time to time. A big man, the buttocks twist to twist, Xu Feng really can''t do. It''s not in this movement. How many times Ye Si teaches, he steps on his feet. People look at Ye Si being trampled on by Xu Feng, hoping to strangle the boy. I think you are willing to step on such a crystal woman. Ye Si eventually gives up teaching Xu Feng, who can''t learn the dance steps and can only give up. "It''s killing me!" Ye Si stares at Xu Feng, charming and charming. Let Xu Feng lose his mind for it! Xu Feng shrugged innocently: "all blame this ground is too uneven!" Ye Si sits at one place, Xu Feng accompanies Ye Si. Seeing that he is also sitting down, there are nobles coming to take care of Ye Si from time to time. Ye Si also politely responded and talked about the chamber of commerce with them. Perhaps it is because they have seen the scene of Zhang Ge''s old wolf''s distress just now. As long as Ye Si raises them, most of them agree. Even if some of them couldn''t reply on the spot, they said they would reply to Ye Si immediately after discussing. This dance is much more successful than expected. Listening to Ye Si''s plot, Xu Feng thought that the Beijing Chamber of Commerce would develop rapidly in her hands. Even though Xu Feng, who has seen the commercial means of his previous life, has also given a very high evaluation of Ye Si. "Miss Ye Si! I wonder if I could invite you to dance a dance song Just as Xu Feng was thinking about how to perfect it, a gentle voice sounded. Xu Feng looked up and saw a handsome and tall young man with a gentle face standing opposite them. "Mr. Gao also saw that my foot was trampled heavily. I''m afraid I can''t dance any more. Sorry Ye Si said lightly. "What a pity! I really want to dance with Miss Ye Si! Hope to have a chance in the future! Excuse me Then he turned and walked calmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 Xu Feng looks at this man, eyebrow slightly picked pick. Compared with Zhang Qingyu, this young man obviously makes him worry much more. The demeanor of the show their own feelings, and then refuse to entangle. Elegant, such a person, although women know their mind, but will not have too much antipathy. Xu Feng used this method in his previous life. "This guy is very good at chasing women." Xu Feng murmured, then asked Ye Si with a smile: "Ye Si elder sister. Who is he? " "Gao Conghui! Famous in Beijing, one of the three princes in Beijing! It''s called Cong Ye Si said lightly. "Mr. Cong? Is there any more garlic boy Xu Feng laughs. Ye Sibai said with a glance at Xu Feng: "be careful when you face him later. There is a saying circulating in the capital. If you are smart or not, it depends on Mr. Cong. If you are not arrogant, just count the crazy childe. This man is very resourceful. Among the younger generation in Beijing, they are the leader. There is a saying that when three young masters stamp their feet, the capital will be shocked by three earthquakes. " "Such a cow. Force?" Xu Feng did not expect that these three people had such a legend, which let Xu Feng put the youth in his heart. In the capital of this crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon place can overturn clouds and rain, that can think of their strength. Xu Feng looked at Ye Si with a bitter face, shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "it is estimated that he will become a rival in love with him in the future." The red maple leaf said: "what! Who he is has nothing to do with me. " Xu Feng said: "I believe Ye Si Jie naturally! But you underestimate your charm. I''m afraid they will come up regardless of their face. Like a fly When ye Si heard Xu Feng scolding others secretly, he laughed and said nothing. The dance was not over until very late. It was much more successful than Ye Si had imagined. With the promises made by the nobles in the dance, Ye Si was confident that ye family chamber of Commerce in Beijing would expand wildly. Xu Feng sent Ye Si to the room and looked at Ye Si standing on tiptoe. He couldn''t help asking, "does it still hurt?" Ye Si shook his head and said, "there are some, but it''s not in the way. Fortunately, every time you step on me, you react quickly, take back most of your strength, or it will be broken. " "Let me see!" Pushing Ye Si on the seat, Xu Feng, regardless of Ye Si''s opposition, grabs Ye Si''s feet and helps her take off her shoes and socks. In front of Xu Feng is a pair of jade feet that can be called works of art. His toes are crystal clear, white and as white as jade. They are small and exquisite. They can be grasped. Xu Feng looks at the pale skin and bruises on his skin. He performs several purification techniques on Ye Si''s feet and plays with Ye Si''s feet. There is a saying that whether a woman is beautiful or not depends on her feet. Xu Feng deeply thinks that Ye Si''s feet are as perfect as her people. "Itching..." Xu Feng brushed over Ye Si''s jade feet, and Ye Si said softly. Xu Feng looks up to Ye Si, and her purple tight dress dress dress makes her enchanting. Her figure is full of depression, and her exquisite jade neck is raised to a perfect radian, which adds infinite enchantment. Xu Feng felt that his breath was out of control, and his hands moved up slowly along Ye Si''s tender and slippery feet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 Xu Feng''s hand is not honest to extend to the skirt of Yesi. Fu. Touch her thin, fat, big legs, Yesi saw Xu Feng so, where did not know Xu Feng''s mind, she saw the fog rising up, said in her mouth: "I did not change the dress." "No change!" Xu Feng hands hold Ye Si Li group, with the hand hard pull, unexpectedly broke apart. "You are violent!" Yeth scolded with a flutter, but he was wrapped up. Ye Si always has the youth girl not the amorous feeling, body is soft and plump, drunk eye is confused, gorgeous. Beautiful eyes will not cover up warm emotion Look at her red. Runjiao. The gorgeous lips are slightly beeping up, and the exquisite charming ground, deep and confused eyes make people confused. Xu Feng bowed his head and kissed him Press forward, no foreplay, unexpectedly abnormal slippery. Run. No one can take the initiative, only know whether there is a low voice in this silent space, and enjoy the ultimate pleasure between men and women in the starry light of the room. In Ye Si, Xu Feng is always a little greedy and dissatisfied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 Ye Si became famous overnight. Last night, he was scared away by an inexplicable voice, which made people talk about it. Most importantly, after Zhang Ge was scared off, there were rumors that he went to find the master. The news from the master''s residence was that the master was so angry that he scolded Zhang Ge Lao mercilessly. The master has always been gentle and elegant. Even if someone is rebellious, it doesn''t necessarily make them lose their manners. However, just because of such a voice, he even scolded the old man of the imperial court, which made people think highly of it. The most important thing is that the king of tianwu, who was also disturbed by this. The noblest people of the Empire rushed to the palace all night. But no one could get the news from the palace. However, the meaning of scattering from these news is enough to shock the nobles in the capital. Ye Si''s position in their mind is rising. Of course, Xu Feng and Ye Si don''t know this. For Xu Feng wearing clothes Ye Si thought of last night''s madness, she felt her face some hot fierce. Xu Feng looks at Ye Si''s charming and unprovoked appearance. The amorous feelings of this moment make him almost unable to control it again. However, thinking of going to the warlock guild today, Xu Feng forced him to bear it down. "Sister Ye Si! Do you know Dickie Xu Feng thinks of he Lao''s words and asks Ye Si. "Yes!" This is the unexpected answer to Xu Feng. Ye Si looks at Xu Feng and asks, "how do you know the existence of Diji?" Xu Feng shrugged: "my master said you have his breath." Ye Si is surprised that Diji, even some secret families in mainland China, doesn''t know. Xu Feng''s master can even evaluate his weak breath. Ye Si realized that she still underestimated Xu Feng''s master. "I have something to do with Diji. But it has nothing to do with the orthodoxy of the mainland emperor Ji. " Answered Ye Si. Hearing Ye Si''s words, Xu Feng has some doubts. Since Diji has a long history, how can it have nothing to do with Diji''s orthodoxy? "I''ll tell you about it later!" "It''s a bit complicated," says yeth "Well!" Xu Feng does not ask, no matter what Ye Si is like, it is his Ye Si after all. "Where is your master? I haven''t really appreciated him yet Ye Si said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "master doesn''t like to see people." "What a pity Ye Si is a little lost. After talking with Ye Si for a while, he helped Xu Feng tidy his clothes. Looking through the mirror, Xu Feng looked at the young man in gorgeous clothes. He thought that it would be better to look at himself in the mirror, or it would be too dangerous for him to fall in love with himself. Thinking of this, Xu Feng quickly turned his head. "What''s the matter?" Ye Si asks Xu Feng in doubt. "I''m afraid I''ll fall in love with myself, and I won''t love sister Ye Si any more." Xu Feng is very depressed to say. Ye Si can''t help but push Xu Feng''s body and push her out. She can''t help blushing and blushing for him. Seeing Ye Si''s face red, Xu Feng was in a good mood. I thought that even if ye Si was so close to himself, she would blush and palpitate at a glance. Could other women still resist her charm? Xu Feng''s self-confidence soared. He felt that Pan''an was nothing but a cloud, and he was not worthy to carry his shoes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 Xu Feng goes to the warlock guild in a minor. The warlock guild has a detached position in the Empire, which is not under the jurisdiction of the Empire, but its choice can meet the direction of the Empire. The master of the Liu family told Xu Feng that it would be more convenient for him to get the approval of the warlock Association. After all, identity is particularly important in the capital. Xu Feng''s identity is a servant, is cheap. This is very despised in the capital. Even if it is killed in the future, no one will care. Therefore, the Liu family master asked Xu Feng to go to the warlock guild to ask for a Lei warlock''s Beizhang. Warlock guild does not look at the origin, as long as you have the ability, then you can get Bei Zhang. And Lei system warlock status is detached. Many nobles also rely on the breath of Lei Warlock. In particular, the warlock association has recorded every Lei warlock, and has taken care of Lei warlock as much as possible. This is the thunder warlock''s status is higher. The Liu family owner wants to make up for the defect of Xu Feng''s identity. Although Xu Feng didn''t care about the status of the servant, he had to admit that what the leader of the Liu family said was reasonable. He didn''t care about the identity of the servant himself, but others didn''t care, which made him act with influence. Warlock guild in the west of the capital, where to occupy a huge piece of land, decoration brilliant. Xu Feng went to one of them and explained his intention to the bodyguards, who quickly took Xu Feng in. But there are some doubts in my heart. Is this kid thunder warlock? The bodyguard took Xu Feng to a arena where there were many people in the arena. Obviously, these people also want Bei Zhang. Xu Feng looked at this will enter hundreds of people, slightly tongue, thought that is worthy of the capital. All warlocks can grasp a lot. Xu Feng swept in a crowd, let Xu Feng a Leng is, in which met a familiar figure. It was Zhang Qingyu, the grandson of old Zhang Ge. Zhang Qingyu also found a flash in his eyes. Yesterday, Xu Feng did something bad to him, but he remembered clearly. Although it was impossible for him to do anything to Ye Si because of the mysterious man behind him. However, it doesn''t mean that he forgot Xu Feng who was against him. "It''s a good lesson for you." Zhang Qingyu snorted and looked at Xu Feng with a sneer. Seeing Zhang Qingyu''s eyes, Xu Feng snorted coldly and thought that you would not provoke me. But if you provoke me, I won''t take your old grandfather in the eye. After several more people came in, the guild steward standing in the middle said, "there are 100 people, but the guild can''t come in alone. If you want to come in, you have to be tested. The first level is very simple, we use the soul power to hold up the crystal pinball, each person must hold up at least 100. Those with less than 100 warlocks will be eliminated. Among those who can hold up 100 warlocks, the top 50 will be selected for the next round. Do you understand? " "Understand!" These warlocks were obviously familiar with how to compete, and they agreed one by one. Although Xu Feng doesn''t know much, he doesn''t care. When he thinks about it, he will follow them. "Hey, hey Zhang Qingyu looks at Xu Feng''s evil smile, which makes Xu Feng play up a bit of spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 "Then, let''s go!" When another sentence fell, from a building in the arena, one by one, pinball shot out, shooting at the crowd. Looking at the continuous like rain like pinball, this group of people quickly exert their soul power, wrapped these pinballs and landed beside them. However, some people still underestimate the power of crystal pinball. When wrapped with soul power, the impact of pinball let them out of control, and the whole person was overturned by the pinball. Xu Feng saw one by one hit on the ground, thought these crystal Pinball so powerful? Can even people overturn it? Think of this, Xu Feng also learn from their appearance, with the power of soul wrapped up these pinball. When the soul power comes into contact with these pinballs, Xu Feng feels an impact force towards him, which will break his soul power. This force let Xu Feng a Leng, quickly again driven a force to block the past. That''s how you hold the crystal pinball. Quiet down by Xu Feng with the spirit of the strength of the crystal Pinball around, compared to Xu Feng imagine to be more heavy. After receiving the next one again, I sink by my side. This is not a simple crystal pinball. It can actually increase the weight by several times under the power of soul. Originally, I thought that receiving a hundred crystal Pinball was not a problem for most of the warlocks. Now it seems that many of them can''t be done. The building is still shooting crystal pinball, in this crystal Pinball shot out at the same time, Xu Feng''s soul power is also constantly shooting, the crystal Pinball gathered around him. Throughout the field, pinball like raindrops constantly shot out. And the same, one of the people also constantly exert their soul power, playing the piano one after another. Of course, is there someone who couldn''t hold on and was overturned on the ground by playing the piano. Xu Feng took a look at Zhang Qingyu and found that his movements were very fast. Dozens of pinballs were gathered around him. Think of Li Nuo said that he was about to reach the state of essence and soul. Now look at his means, I''m afraid that he has reached the state of essence and soul. Zhang Qingyu did not come to trouble him, and Xu Feng naturally would not take the initiative to provoke him. Xu Feng doesn''t think the other side can bear it. All he has to do is wait. He is a kind and generous man. How can he take the lead in doing this? At that time, some people say that they are in conflict. Xu Feng can also stand in the victim''s position with righteous words and say wrongly: "he started it first. I''m just forced to defend myself! " Thinking of this, Xu Feng put his mind on the next crystal pinball. Driven by Xu Feng''s soul power, there are more than a hundred piano players around Xu Feng. Looking at a pinball coming at a gallop, Xu Feng rolled it with his soul power, but found that a soul force also rolled toward it. Xu Feng was stunned and turned to look at the direction of fighting for the pinball with him. See a young man to his gentle smile, at the same time feel the other party swept by the soul power to loosen. Xu Feng also smiles at him, knowing that this is just a misunderstanding. He also released his soul power, and the pinball fell to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 Having a look at the pinball gathered around the youth, he found that it was no less than him. Xu Feng thought, this is a tough guy. Without putting too much attention on him, Xu Feng swept the pinball again. At this time, Zhang Qingyu finally couldn''t help but shoot a pinball to Xu Feng. Xu Feng saw this, quickly pretended to be embarrassed to avoid, but the corner of his mouth with a evil charm smile. Did you finally do it? It''s up to me to kill you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 "Haha! boy! You don''t want to join the guild today! " Zhang Qingyu whispered a word, the power swept out, swept several pinball, toward Xu Feng attack and go, billiard speed is very fast. Seeing the pinball coming at a high speed, Xu Feng still dodges in confusion. The pinball hit the periphery of Xu Feng and broke into pieces, which made a roar of wind. The people who noticed this scene looked at each other. They didn''t expect that under such a test, there would be people doing it. However, after they were stunned, they immediately became happy. After all, no matter who is expelled, they have one more place. It would be better if both of them were defeated. When the guild steward saw a fight in the field, he did not stop it, but was extremely happy. In his opinion, competition is a good thing! One after another Pinball shot at Xu Feng. Xu Feng sighed and felt that he was extremely aggrieved. A young man in his early twenties bullied a 16-year-old. It''s disrespectful of the old and the young! Xu Feng felt that such immoral people should be taught a good lesson. With such a thought, Xu Feng felt that his soul had been sublimated. High moral awareness! Once again embarrassed to avoid Zhang Qingyu''s attack, Zhang Qingyu see Xu Feng''s pace staggering. The corner of his mouth was contemptuous. He thought he had some strength when he saw that he had a lot of pinball around him. He didn''t even dare to take a move. Just when he was complacent, the boy who had been struggling against suddenly showed a strange smile. This made Zhang Qingyu''s face jump. Sure enough, he saw several Pinball shooting towards him. The pinball was like a rainbow, coming at a gallop, straight at the pinball he was dragging. "Damn it! This guy is very clumsy Zhang Qingyu scolded in a low voice, and quickly drove the pinball to resist. "Touch..." His pinball and the other side collided together, immediately was completely smashed, and Xu Feng''s Pinball actually shot into the pinball circle around him. He drags the pinball, has 20 by Xu Feng this hit to blow to fall to the ground. "The realm of soul?" Zhang Qingyu was surprised at last. How could this half grown boy have the same level of strength as him? Zhang Qingyu, who has always despised Xu Feng, realized that he had been cheated by this guy. He was afraid that he was waiting for his hand from the beginning. "Damn it!" Zhang Qingyu scolded in a low voice, "who is the winner yet?" Although surprised Xu Feng''s strength, but Zhang Qingyu did not lose confidence. After all, he has reached the state of essence. Thinking of this, Zhang Qingyu didn''t leave his hand. The soul power of terror swept out, wrapped with the pinball shot one by one, and threw it to Xu Feng. Every Pinball has great power. Xu Feng sneered and laughed: "I''ll wait for you." Finish saying that, Xu Feng''s soul strength also sweeps the pinball which shoots out, toward opposite party collision but rises. "Touch..." Two streams of pinball collide with each other, and the powerful collision force makes these pinballs into powder scattered space. "Hum..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 See Xu Feng block, Zhang Qingyu is not strange. After all, such a move can deal with Xu Feng''s words, then Xu Feng''s spirit of the state is too much on the table. Zhang Qingyu sneered. His soul power swept towards the pinball like a tide. Under his complete exposure, dozens of pinball were actually controlled by him, and then he threw it in the direction of Xu Feng. See like a sharp arrow to the pinball, Xu Feng sneered, each Pinball shot, no fancy toward the other side of the offensive against each other. Under the attack of the two sides, a hurricane swept out. Under the influence of the hurricane, some warlocks secretly complained. Originally, it was a little inadequate to receive these pinballs. Now, under the hurricane, it is more difficult. "Good!" However, the steward secretly applauded at the side, and felt that this was the only way to look forward to it. "But so it is." Xu Feng laughed. Seeing that Xu Feng was still talking about the wind, Zhang Qingyu snorted. His hands were tied up and his soul power swept out, forming a whirlpool around him. Under the whirlpool, pinballs were dragged away by the whirlpool. Zhang Qingyu''s marbles are spinning around him. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng sneered and muttered: "feigning momentum!" Xu Feng''s fingers moved several times, and a series of soul forces shot out. They gathered around Xu Feng and formed a pinball. After the pinball shot, it condensed into a straight line in front of Xu Feng. "Break his whirlpool for me!" Xu Feng had a big drink, and the straight line shot at Zhang Qingyu. The straight line made up of pinball is like a sharp arrow, straight into the center of the vortex, and a violent explosion sounds. All these pinballs burst out, and the bursting force strikes in the whirlpool. The whirlpool finally fails to hold on to the ground, and all the pinballs drawn by the whirlpool fall to the ground. "Damn it!" See oneself this move so easy to be broken by the other side. Zhang Qingyu scolded in a low voice. At the same time, his face was dignified. Looking at the pinball gathered around him, he was afraid that there were less than 100 pinballs. Now, Zhang Qingyu doesn''t want to win Xu Feng. What he has to do is to make sure that 100 Pinball balls are held by him and not be brushed off. But Xu Feng will let him do it, hum, a stream of soul power swept out, package Pinball toward Zhang Qingyu impact. "Asshole!" Zhang Qingyu whispered a curse, but he had to use his strength to meet him. All of a sudden, the whole field is left with pinball, you come and I go, one by one Pinball draw a track, with great power to impact each other. The pinball shot in all directions, which made other warlocks complain to themselves that they might hit the pinball they were dragging. "Touch Touch... " The sound of collision, a billiard burst out, the hurricane continues to ravage. "Hum! With this move, I''ll let all the pinballs around you land! " Xu Feng snorted, and his hands were tied up, and pinballs were converging towards him. When Xu Feng was ready to make a move, the guild steward called out: "time is up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 Xu Feng was stunned, but he had to stop, shrugged his shoulders and said to Zhang Qingyu, "good luck. I hope you''ll have such luck. " Zhang Qingyu hummed: "don''t worry, I''ll surprise you." "I''m waiting for you!" Xu Feng said with a smile, listening to the steward announced the results, "the most is three, a is 608, followed by six bar, the third is 543." Xu Feng followed the manager''s eyes and saw the young man he met. Seeing Xu Feng looking at him, he nodded and laughed at Xu Feng. There are more than 200 Xu Fengcai, who is no less than one. But for the results Xu Feng does not care, as long as can enter the next level on the line. As for Zhang Qingyu, we have to admit his good luck, 101. Xu Feng some regret, at that time how did not use a little more strength to beat him two. Only 46 people held up a hundred pinballs, so only 46 went to the next round. The steward drove out all the unqualified warlocks, and then said to the crowd, "take 30 in this level. As before, it''s still the marbles you hold. However, the number of marbles shot this time is limited, only 500. So you can grab as many as you can, the top 30 shortlisted, as for the rest, elimination. " This sentence, let Xu Feng squint at Zhang Qingyu: "interesting! It''s interesting. I like this competition. " Seeing Xu Feng and Zhang Qingyu looking at each other, I think of their fight. One by one, they felt that they should stay away from these two people. They just saw their strength. It''s not something they can resist. They''re enemies. They can''t go in and make their cannon fodder. The steward also took a look at them and appreciated them very much. Moreover, he specially arranged the two people closer to each other, obviously to stimulate their conflict. "Just not enough! Now you can have a good time. " Xu Feng squinted at Zhang Qingyu, "don''t worry, this time I will keep my hands." "I think so too!" Zhang Qingyu hummed, "I forgot to tell you, in this scene, you can use any means you like, that is, even if you use magic tools, no one will say anything about you." Xu Feng a Leng, looking at Zhang Qingyu''s fearless appearance, he frowned. The grandson of the elder in the garret, if there is a magic weapon, it is not surprising. Thinking of this, Xu Feng fell to a point of dignified, although he had not seen the magic weapon, but from other people''s oral transmission, can understand the horror. "If you kowtow and admit defeat. I''ll let you go. " Zhang Qingyu laughed. Xu Feng looked at him scornfully and said, "are you a magic weapon that can frighten my courage?" Standing beside Xu Feng, the young man frowned and suddenly said to Xu Feng, "brother, the power of magic weapons is very terrible. Wait for you to avoid him. " Xu Feng a Leng, but did not expect this youth association to remind him, Xu Feng said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me. But even if you can''t get into the guild, you won''t be afraid of him. " The young man sighed and then shook his head helplessly without saying anything. He has seen the ferocity of magic weapons, which can not be easily blocked by the state of essence and soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 Xu Feng squints at Zhang Qingyu and looks at him. He wants to find out his magic weapon, but after a long time of searching, he can only give up. "Then! Let''s go The steward said that a pinball was shot from the building. The power of pinball is a little stronger than just now. However, those who can make it to this stage have good strength, but no one has been overturned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 Pinball shot out, warlocks began to frantically scrape the pinball, 500 billiards, soon by this group of warlocks to clean. The marbles were cleaned up. In order to get the quota, some warlocks began to rob others. There''s some confusion in the field! Xu Feng and Zhang Qingyu also robbed dozens of pinball, but people know that the two will fight sooner or later, but no one will fight against them. Seeing the pinball around Zhang Qingyu, Xu Feng''s arm waved and gathered around him. The pinball turned into a sharp light and hit each other. Pinball contains the power of terror, where the space slightly shakes, the sound of breaking the air is full of ears. "Hum!" Zhang Qingyu hummed, and the pinball went to meet Xu Feng. The two pinballs collided with each other. The terrifying collision force turned the pinball into powder and was blown in Xu Feng by the wind. People look at this scene, one by one feel heartache. I thought that there were only 500 Pinball balls, but you two actually destroyed so many. "Break it for me!" Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to them. He roared. Dozens of pinballs around him were mobilized by him. They whirled wildly around him. The pinball that whirled wildly into a straight line suddenly changed and hit Zhang Qingyu. "Click..." The pinball that Zhang Qingyu used to defend was completely smashed. After the pinball beside Zhang Qingyu was completely destroyed, Xu Feng pointed out that these pinballs bombarded Zhang Qingyu. "Boom..." The first Pinball bombarded Zhang Qingyu. Zhang Qingyu''s face changed violently and his body was shaken back several steps. Xu Feng saw Zhang Qingyu retreat every day, with a sense of disdain at the corners of his mouth. His soul power swept out and directly attacked Zhang Qingyu, which meant to seriously hurt him in one fell swoop. Zhang Qingyu''s face changed again and again, and his figure suddenly stepped back. At the same time, a jade card appeared in his hand. The jade card burst out a terrible light and blocked Xu Feng''s soul force. Under the attack of this ray of light, Xu Feng''s soul power was completely scattered. Xu Feng was shocked by the continuous retrogression speed. After stepping on the ground one by one deep footprints, this stabilized his figure. Xu Feng''s eyes congealed, looking at Zhang Qingyu did not know where to escape from the jade card, the jade card halo flow, the top burst out a palpitation breath, above there are cumbersome patterns, the pattern has a variety of energy rotation. "Is this his magic weapon?" Xu Feng squints at Zhang Qingyu, a little more scruples about him. "What else do you have? Use it. "Zhang Qingyu looked at Xu Feng with a bit of contempt in his eyes. He had magic tools in his hand. Even a warlock in the realm of five spirits, he could fight. Xu Feng didn''t do it. He stood there with his negative hand. Around him, other warlocks were still fighting for pinball. The noise and Xu Feng''s silence combined into a picture. Xu Feng didn''t show the color of panic because of the opponent''s magic weapon. Obviously, this look of Xu Feng is not what Zhang Qingyu wants. In Zhang Qingyu''s opinion, he used magic tools at this time. Xu Feng''s face should be extremely frightened, and then he wanted to escape crazily. Now he looks like he wants to continue to fight him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 "I don''t know how to live or die!" Zhang Qingyu sneered, holding the magic weapon in his hand, instilled the soul power into it. With a wave of his arm, a ray of light burst out of it. The terror of the light impact out, the place where the crazy distortion of space, with the power of palpitation shot out. Xu Feng''s body turned violently and avoided the bright light, the bright light bombarded the ground, and the originally huge bluestone was completely lifted up, which was hit into gravel and shot around. Some warlocks couldn''t avoid it. They were hurt by the disaster. The gravel hit them with the rest of their strength. They couldn''t help crying out. Zhang Qingyu saw Xu Feng avoid this move, surprised Xu Feng''s speed, at the same time, the jade card in his hand also kept swinging. A daori light was emitted and bombarded on the bluestone, keeping the Warlocks away from the center of the fight. Zhang Qingyu saw Xu Feng avoid his attacks, eyes are full of sneer, jade card constantly swing. This magic weapon was given to him by his grandfather. Even if I had this magic weapon, he would have 80% chance to win. Although the quality of the magic weapon is not the best in the family, it is enough to deal with Xu Feng. Xu Feng naturally did not know what Zhang Qingyu thought, and all kinds of sharp attacks came, among which the power of terror made him dare not easily butt in. Can only rely on a strong perception of others to avoid. Xu Feng''s speed can not be described as not fast, Zhang Qingyu hit more than ten roads, Xu Feng to avoid, the ground raised a piece of bluestone, bluestone turned into gravel, rampant around, the center of the fight between the two, no one else. Looking at the riddled ground, Xu Feng murmured from the bottom of his heart, thinking that this guy is really a king of destruction. How can he compare with himself in such noble morality and excellent character. When Xu Feng and Xu Feng secretly despise Zhang Qingyu, Zhang Qingyu is also impatient. This even attacks the other side to avoid, in such a fight, time has passed. If so, how can he qualify? Thinking of this, Zhang Qingyu finally couldn''t help it. The fingerprints gathered soul power into the jade card. Under his fingerprints, a breath gushed out of the jade card, and the aura around it was swept into the jade card. The light of the jade card soared, and the terrible energy burst out, gathering around the jade card and forming a tiger. "Roar..." With a huge roar of a tiger, people felt the power of eardrum vibration, and then a strong pressure burst out of the tiger. Some weak warlocks were crushed to the ground, and the cold sweat on their backs came out. The aura around the tiger is constantly instilled into the tiger''s roar, and those complicated patterns of jade cards radiate a fierce breath, which strikes the tiger and frightens the tiger for several points. People looked at the tiger with fear. Even if it was a trade union administrator, his face changed. The tiger''s strength had exceeded the five spirits, and he was afraid to have reached seven spirits. Zhang Qingyu looked at Xu Feng with a sneer in his eyes: "although this magic weapon will be abandoned after using this move. But if you clean it up, it will be abandoned. I''ll see how you can block it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 Xu Feng smacked his tongue and thought that he was really rich. A magic weapon was to get back a face. If you had known this, you gave me the magic weapon. I would not participate in today''s Guild selection. This son of a bitch doesn''t go to bed early. Let oneself this saving person look heartache. "Ning..." Zhang Qing drank his anger, and the power of the jade card burst out again. The tiger''s momentum soared a few points again. The people were shocked and looked at Xu Feng one by one. How could he resist this force? Seeing Zhang Qingyu''s arrogant face, Xu Feng snorted and said with a sneer: "do you really think you are a character? Do you think I don''t have a magic weapon? " Xu Feng sneers that he has not only magic tools, but also spiritual and sacred objects. Of course, the latter two are not easy to use by themselves. However, the magic weapon is not unusable. The ring he gave him is a magic weapon, which contains this terrible power. He said that the power can only be used once. Originally, Xu Feng was still ready to keep it, but when he saw this guy so arrogant, if he didn''t clean up, he was afraid that when he saw himself, he would be unable to help himself. Zhang Qingyu heard Xu Feng''s words, slightly a Leng, then looked at Xu Feng one eye: "who do you scare?" Xu Feng also did not explain, mind into the help of, there is an array in the ring, which gathers the power of terror. Xu Feng''s fingerprints are made one by one. At the same time, the soul power runs through the array. The ring emits soft light, full of light, and the power shoots in front of Xu Feng. After a series of auras are emitted, they condense into a huge array in front of Xu Feng. The light of the round array rises greatly, and the aura is infused into it. A terrible threat swept out, and the warlocks who had originally avoided the tiger''s pressure suddenly changed their faces and retreated madly. People lenglengleng looking at the more congealed more terrible of the vast disc, one by one look at each other. Who is this kid? Actually also took out the magic weapon. It''s not surprising that Zhang Ge''s grandson has magic tools, but is he a teenager? What is his identity? The people who can make enemies with Zhang Ge''s grandson have thought for a long time. They think that he must not be simple. Maybe he is the descendants of other old people. People may not dream that this is just a servant of the Xiao family. Xu Feng''s fingerprints continue to play, a force into the disc. Under the instillation of power, the disc rotates and emits a palpitating breath like the light of a knife. Zhang Qing Yu Yi Leng, did not think that Xu Feng really has magic tools, looking at the breath is still rising disk. Zhang Qingyu couldn''t help cursing: "Damn it, who the hell is this boy. How can you have magic tools? " Although Zhang Qingyu''s heart was full of indignation, he didn''t dare to slow down. The soul power of his teeth was infused into the jade card again, and a terrible light burst out of the jade card. After the light burst out, the jade card began to show cracks and become dull. The tiger in front of Zhang Qingyu also roared at this time. Under the roar, one felt the eardrum vibrate. "Go to..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 Under Zhang Qingyu''s fury, the tiger pounced on Xu Feng. At the same time, the space was twisted at its speed. Xu Feng snorted, and the fingerprints were made. The strength of the ring was instilled into the ring without reservation. It was gathered on the disc. It was as powerful as the tiger. It rose several times. The disc, like the light of the moon knife, whirled toward the tiger. The burst of light made people close their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 Like the full moon, the knife light, and the other side of the fierce tiger. The scene appeared in front of the people, so that they all looked at each other, and their eyes were full of disbelief. Under the light of the moon knife, the tiger with great prestige was cut into two in a moment. The terrifying tiger began to crack and explode wildly. Then it turned into a strong force all over the sky and impacted around. The whole space swept out a huge wind. The rubble was hurtling around, ravaging the space. People are Lengleng Leng looking at the fierce tiger, one by one Leng Leng stare at Xu Feng. They can think of it with their buttocks. Xu Feng''s magic weapon is much stronger than Zhang Qingyu''s. Zhang Qingyu looked at Xu Feng with disbelief. Although he said that his magic weapon was of poor grade, it was not so vulnerable to attack? But looking at the tiger who is easily cleaned up, Zhang Qingyu looks pale. Xu Feng was not surprised by the result. Although he only left a magic weapon, it would not be too bad to let him stay. It is not a problem to clean up the poor magic tools of the other party. Looking at Zhang Qingyu on the opposite side, Xu Feng knows the rules of the Sorcerer''s guild. He can''t fight here, but he can''t kill people here. Although Xu Feng wants to solve the problem, he has to let the disc knife flash into the void. Under the impact of this force, the void bursts into a huge sound, just like fireworks. At this time, Xu Feng will not be silly to offend the warlock guild and Zhang Ge old two big men. His current strength, if Zhang Ge Lao wants to kill him, it is easy. Although he is famous, he has a low strength now. If he kills Zhang Qingyu, Zhang Ge doesn''t care what he does. But death can be avoided, but living crime cannot escape. Xu Feng figure a flash, fierce forward, a foot mercilessly kick down Zhang Qingyu''s body. Zhang Qingyu where can resist, by Xu Feng a kick directly to the chest, Zhang Qingyu at this foot hit the ground. Xu Feng didn''t let it go, and kept stepping on it: "Damn it, I''m just like a bear. I still want to pursue my sister Ye Si." All the people who heard this sentence looked at each other. After looking at Zhang Qingyu, I thought that Zhang Qingyu was a little bit more handsome than you. You are only a half year old boy, very green and astringent. If only in terms of appearance, women prefer to like Zhang Qingyu. Xu Feng''s foot stepped on Zhang Qingyu''s feet, and did not forget to step on his face. Zhang Qingyu was convinced that he did not have the strength to grab the pinball again today. When Xu Feng let go, the steward ordered some people to help Zhang Qingyu up. This is Zhang Ge Lao''s grandson after all, he still wants to give Zhang Ge Lao some face. Of course, the steward can only do this. Zhang Qingyu is not as skilled as a man and has nothing to say. He is more interested in this young man who dares to step on Zhang Ge''s grandson. He can''t help but remind him: "the time is coming soon." Xu Feng heard this sentence slightly a Leng, looking around him empty, this just remembered that he had to snatch pinball to reach the top ten. Xu Feng looked around and saw that most of the pinball was in the hands of a team. There are exactly ten people in this team! The pinball in their hands accounts for more than two-thirds of the total number. And the others split that little bit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 That has a small number of pinball people, see Xu Feng look at them, a heart fierce jump, Xu Feng just the prestige they have seen. If Xu Feng wants to rob them, they can''t stop them. These people one by one extremely vigilant looking at Xu Feng, it is obvious that Xu Feng at this time to grab their most relaxed, after all, their strength is lower. But to everyone''s surprise, Xu Feng walked straight to the ten people, shrugged at them and said, "I''m sorry! Although I like to bully the weak, I can''t make it too obvious, so I can only ask for some for you. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the young man who had a meeting with Xu Feng said with a smile: "if it was me, I would do the same, but I couldn''t think of robbing them. But what we want to tell you is that the ten of us have already agreed. If you want to rob, we will join hands to resist you. " Xu Feng looked at the first youth on the first level, shrugged and said: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal. It''s important to eliminate it today, and come again next time." "Then! Come on The youth smiles and says to Xu Feng. Finish this sentence, ten people look at Xu Feng''s face also be on guard a bit. Xu Feng''s power they have seen, although they have three soul state. However, if you are not careful, most of them will turn over in the gutter. Seeing Xu Feng and ten people against each other, the other warlocks heaved a sigh of relief, for Xu Feng also greatly increased. However, he felt that Xu Feng was a bit arrogant, and he even wanted to snatch the pinball in their ten person cooperation. Xu Feng looks at these people, the soul power suddenly flings out, toward opposite party impact but. The sudden soul power changed everyone''s face, and the youth''s soul power also gushed out, and Xu Feng''s soul power collided with each other, and a dull sound broke out. "Good soul power." The youth to Xu Feng smile, just Xu Feng burst of strength, let him some surprise. "You''re good too!" Xu Feng squints at the youth. "Though I admire you! But I have to stop you. " "Sorry!" the young man said with a smile "Never mind! But what I want to tell you is that if it''s a beautiful woman who appreciates me, it''s ok if it''s a man When Xu Feng speaks, the soul power shoots out again, attacking one of the warlocks and sweeping his pinball. When the Warlock''s face turned crazy and retreated, two forces of soul came out and blocked Xu Feng''s soul power. Xu Feng took a look at the two men, who were the other two in the first three of the previous level. "I promise! You can''t stop me Xu Feng squints at them. "We promise you won''t get the pinball." The young man said with a smile, the same confidence. "Ha ha! Is it? " Xu Feng laughs, the figure fierce a change, toward one of the warlocks to grasp the past, the speed is very fast, the hand contains the power of terror. "Mysterious person?" The young man was surprised, but the speed was not slow at all. His soul power condensed into a technique, and he bombarded Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 Xu Feng laughs and does not stop at all. A thunderbolt comes out and bombards the other party''s soul power. Under the thunder and lightning attack, his power is shattered in an instant. "Ray warlock?" Young people are more surprised, staring at Xu Feng. Xu Feng by his absence at the same time, the hand has already grasped a spirit warlock, soul power swept out, the other party''s Pinball swept to his side thoroughly. Into the spirit of the state simply can not resist Xu Feng, can only helplessly watch his Pinball is snatched by Xu Feng. While Xu Feng snatched away, two soul forces came at the same time, and snatched the pinball that Xu Feng snatched. Looking at the empty around, Xu Feng smile: "interesting!" Ten people are also alert to look at Xu Feng, for Xu Feng also deeply fear. Both thunder warlock and xuanzhe have reached the realm of essence and soul. They are really not able to block them. "I didn''t expect that you could reach such a high level of spiritual and physical cultivation, brother!" The youth said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng said with a smile: "you are not bad either!" At the moment of the fall of Chinese, Xu Feng''s three lightning strikes directly at the three people. At the same time, he grabs the past towards one of them. Knowing that Xu Feng is a mysterious person, although these people are surprised, but it is not without a little means, the other seven people gathered together to attack Xu Feng. The gathering of the terrorist force from the impact, let Xu Feng block, the body is also shocked back a few steps. The power of the seven warlocks should not be underestimated. A blow failed, Xu Feng did not care too much, the power of the body again burst out, thunder and lightning straight into the soul Xuan. For warlocks, thunder and lightning for their suppression is more serious, what''s more, they dare not resist the thunder and lightning in the realm of essence and soul. They can only escape in confusion. When you dodge, you''re bound to show a flaw. Although there are three spirits for them. However, Xu Feng can still grasp the weakness. The strength in his hand drives back the youth, and the soul power sweeps out, sweeping one of the Warlock''s pinballs all over his side. When he felt that the three young men were going to rob him again, Xu Feng made several thunder and lightning strokes. At the same time, his fist blew out, blocking their attack, and the man was knocked back several steps. However, the pinball is stable at his side. Xu Feng squinted at ten people and said with a smile, "I said you can''t stop it." This sentence let ten people look at each other, the youth looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile: "we will get it back." Xu Feng shook his head and said: "time is not much, it has come to me, you can''t grab it." Hearing this, the young man was stunned, and then remembered Xu Feng''s strength. He wanted to be the one he had been avoiding. He really couldn''t do anything to them in a short time. Thinking of this, the young man said with a helpless smile: "it''s a pity to see brother!" Xu Feng shook his head and said, "if ten of you fight with me, I can''t win. But if you just grab something, you can''t stop me The youth did not answer Xu Feng''s words, and gave half of the pinball to the man who had just been robbed by Xu Feng, and said to him, "this is enough to make you qualified." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 "Thank you very much, Huang Shao." The man said happily to the youth. Xu Feng didn''t care to see the young people like this. They took up most of the pinball. Unless they robbed more than half of them, they were all qualified. "Yellow flag!" The young man reached out and introduced himself. "Xu Feng!" Xu Feng and his hands together, for this reminded him of his youth, Xu Feng is also very good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 The guild administrator quickly announced the 30 candidates, including Xu Feng and Huang Qi. But Zhang Qingyu obviously does not have the qualification, glares at Xu Feng angrily, on the face also blue a piece of red, appears very embarrassed. "Brother Xu, this old grandson is not a good role. You have to be careful, because yes The yellow flag warns. Xu Feng said with a smile: "in my hometown, there is a kind of crow''s biology. It will bring bad luck! So, I used to kill a crow when I saw one at home. After that, my ears will be clear. " This word is arrogant, let a few warlocks that hear quickly away from Xu Feng, for fear of being missed by Zhang Qingyu. Xu Feng''s words are very obvious, Zhang Qingyu is that crow, if you dare to find him bad luck, Xu Feng will kill this crow. Huang Qi heard Xu Feng say so, he did not understand Xu Feng identity, also did not say what. Huang Qi thinks that Xu Feng can have magic tools and dare to say such arrogant words. His identity will never be simple. What''s more, he is still the most respected warlock among warlocks! Although Zhang Qingyu was beaten black and blue, but his ears were very sharp. He listened to this sentence correctly. This sentence made his face a little distorted, his fist tightly clenched, but he did not dare to move. If you can''t beat him, you can only bear it now. However, thinking of what he had experienced today, he couldn''t tear Xu Feng apart. From childhood to adulthood, who dares to beat him like this? Even the Cong childe and crazy childe of the three heroes in Beijing dare not treat him like this. However, today, I was beaten by a foreigner. Zhang Qingyu didn''t pay much attention to the Bei Zhang of the guild. He didn''t get it today. Come back another day. What he couldn''t swallow was this tone, especially Xu Feng''s words, which made Zhang Qingyu hate Xu Feng deeply. "You wait!" Zhang Qingyu put down a cruel word to Xu Feng, then limped and dragged his body to the outside of the guild. He went to help his bodyguard, but he also threw him away. Xu Feng sees the other side so also did not put on the heart, turn head to see to guild to manage affairs. The guild manager didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so calm under the threat of an old grandson. After a look at Xu Feng, he continued: "we passed the" how to test? " Asked the yellow flag exit. "Very simple! As long as you instill your soul power into the stone wall, the stone wall will naturally tell you the approximate talent "Although it is not 100% correct, most of the situation will not be unexpected," said the guild manager with a smile "Instill soul power into it?" Huang Qi looked at the guild manager strangely, "does that mean that the stronger the soul power, the higher the talent level?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 The guild steward shook his head and said, "although it has something to do with the strength of soul power, what is more important is the quality of soul power itself. The higher the quality of soul power, the higher the level of talent. " Hearing this, all the talents are relieved. It would be unfair to calculate the talent level according to the strength. After all, they are old and young. "Who comes first?" Said the steward. The youth rate who was robbed of pinball by Xu Feng came out first and said to the guild steward, "I''ll come first!" The guild steward nodded and said to him, "transfer the soul power to the stone wall little by little until it is completely input." He nodded and put his hand on the stone wall. A force of soul poured into the stone wall along his arm. The stone wall instantly emits a faint blue light, and the blue light converges in the center of the stone wall, slowly forming a number of one. "Continue typing!" Under the man''s continuous input, the word slowly changes, the blue light gradually deepens, and then in the stone wall illusions out of a word. The word "dragon, fly and phoenix" did not persist for long, and immediately changed into three, and the blue light was more thick, showing light blue, and it was still deepening. The blue light continues to deepen, the number is constantly changing, and finally stay at six, which stops. At this time the blue light is not deep or shallow! And at this time the man, forehead sweat constantly come out, can no longer drive a soul force into it. Seeing this, the steward of the guild nodded and said, "six star grade! Pass, next! " There''s the first demo, and the second one is coming up very quickly. Put your hand on the stone wall and pour your soul into it. "Samsung! Elimination "Four stars! Elimination "Four stars! Elimination "Samsung! Elimination Every word sounded, and the number of leaves on the stone wall changed. However, seeing the magicians who were kicked out, Xu Feng and Huang Qi looked at each other and saw their surprise. These people can reach the spiritual realm, the talent should not be too bad. But such a talent is only three stars and four stars. This guild is strict enough. No wonder it has a detached position in the Empire. As if he knew what people were thinking, the guild steward said, "you people may be the existence of a city Lord in some small cities. Even in small towns, they are called genius, but in guilds, there are too many such people. Five stars is nothing, so don''t feel hurt when you are eliminated. OK, next one. I hope some of you can reach the level above seven stars. This kind of talent is rare in guilds. There are only two or three in each batch. If you can reach nine stars, then even if you are a real genius, ten stars can be called demons. In the whole guild, there are very few people who can reach ten stars. Of course, if it''s eleven stars, then Hehe, I won''t say. Since the founding of the guild, there have been less than five grades. The president of this term is only nine stars. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 At the time when the guild administrator was talking about it, on a building not far from the stone wall, a woman with graceful figure, concave and convex shape, beautiful curve like crystal, mature and beautiful, full of charm and charming temperament, stood there. The woman was enchanting and bewitching, and her whole body was full of charming sex. If you look at it, you can make the flame soar. Beside the woman stood an old man. The old man is not serious, his head tilted, like an old urchin muttering: "I don''t know if we can choose two or three good candidates in this issue?" "Master! Can you sit down instead of squatting in a chair Ziyan is helpless for his master. She really can''t understand how she can become the president of the guild with such a small character. "Good! Good apprentice, I will come down The old man said with a smile, very cheerful down, regardless of just his own step dirty, do up. Let Ziyan twist her head and never look at the old man again. Ziyan thought, if this old man is not really good to her, she really does not want such a master, too shameful. Ziyan eyes to a teenager under the stage, looking at this teenager, Ziyan face can not help red, did not expect to meet her here. Remembering that he was in that space to see his body naked, shy at the same time, but also a little angry, plus Xu Feng saved her brother''s favor, so that Ziyan has an indescribable mood for this young man. Ziyan took a look at the old man around her, who thought that she had tried her best to find a warlock. Now she can become the apprentice of the sorcerer guild president. Life is really unpredictable, that time back home to take care of Xu Feng''s brother, accidentally went out, met an old man, actually want to take her apprentice. Fortunately, his father knew the old man, or he would have missed the opportunity. The test below is still in progress. The level of the two elite spirits outside the yellow flag reaches eight stars, which makes a lot of warlocks exclaim. Eight stars are excellent in the guild. There are not many such talents in the guild. The distance from the president is only one star. The guild manager was also excited. He didn''t expect that two eight stars would appear under him this time. This is a great credit. The guild steward calmed down his mood and said to the yellow flag, "go up and try!" The yellow flag nodded and put his hand on the stone wall. The soul power poured into the stone wall. The stone wall began to burst out a blue light, the light is more and more prosperous, the number on the stone wall also quickly beat, soon to seven. People see the light is still rising, gradually strong, a deep breath, holding his breath to look at the number above. "Eight! Eight Some warlocks exclaimed excitedly, and the guild steward was also excited. Three eight stars appeared in succession, and the soul power of the yellow flag was constantly pouring in, and the eight characters of the dragon flying and Phoenix dancing were still slowly. This made him breathe a little bit fast, staring straight at the stone wall. Soon, the stone wall appeared as dark blue as half of the sea water. On the stone wall, a nine character appeared on it. This let the scene take a breath of cool air, a straight stare at the yellow flag. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 At this time, the yellow flag had no physique, and the light was still flashing. The soul power poured into the stone wall, and the nine characters began to change. "Ten 10... " The guild steward clenched his fist and kept shouting, while the nine characters were constantly changing. The nine characters twisted for a while, and gradually emerged the outline of the cross. At this time, the yellow flag forehead was full of sweat, and the soul power poured into the stone wall, but how could not make the cross clear. In the end, he couldn''t hold on and sat down. "It''s almost ten stars." The guild steward sighed, but then he was happy again. The top of the nine stars was close to ten stars. This is a great credit. Looking at the yellow flag three people, the guild manager is very happy, and his eyes turn to Xu Feng. In the heart also has a trace of expectation, from the performance of Xu Feng, Xu Feng should not be lower than seven star level. One of the nine stars is enough, and the guild manager is not extravagant. He only hopes that Xu Feng can reach eight stars. "Go up and try it, too." The guild manager said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded, went to the stone wall in front of, put his hands on it, with a cool feeling. On the high platform, the enchanting woman saw Xu Feng''s move, but she also got up her spirits and looked at Xu Feng: "master, how many stars do you think he can reach?" "Good boy! This bastard is so bad that he can''t reach Samsung. " Obviously, the old man didn''t feel very good about Xu Feng. Ziyan listened to the old man''s words and turned her head and ignored him. Seeing Ziyan like this, the old man immediately softened down and said with a smile: "good disciple, what do you care about her. Can he surpass you? You have reached the level of 11 stars and are approaching the level of 12 stars. He is still far from chasing you. " The old man was a little complacent. He didn''t expect to come across such a demon in a trip. When he saw Ziyan at that time, he hated straight teeth, did not know that bastard, actually let her practice Xuangong. With her soul, it is the most suitable to cultivate a warlock. But the old man also understood that ordinary people could not find out. Because Ziyan is the hidden soul in the legend. It means that there is one more soul than others, which ordinary people can''t find out. It''s no wonder that he practiced Xuangong. Fortunately, he found out! It''s a kind of magic constitution handed down from ancient times. He had only heard about it in the legend before, but he didn''t expect to encounter it. And Ziyan also explained the evil spirit of the hidden soul well. In a short time, she reached the state of the seventh heaven. Although there are his reasons, but Ziyan''s talent also accounts for many factors. The old man felt that the sorcerer guild would be carried forward in his hands. As long as Ziyan grows up, to the legendary level of evil. Hey, hey At the thought of this, the old man couldn''t help laughing, and his mouth was watering. Ziyan looked at this scene, helpless at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t know what dirty things she was thinking about. Ziyan eyes straight at Xu Feng, waiting to see Xu Feng''s grade. Ziyan doesn''t want Xu Feng to be too bad, but she doesn''t want Xu Feng to be too good. Great. If you surpass her, you will have no advantage in front of him. However, she did not want Xu Feng to be compared with these people below. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 This complex mind is directly reflected in Ziyan''s face, which makes the old man who noticed Ziyan can''t help saying: "good disciple, you won''t miss spring any more. Fancy this kid? A little boy? " Ziyan almost didn''t fall on the ground. She glared at the old man and wanted to tear up her master. Did he say that about his apprentice? Ziyan turned her head and ignored the old man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 Among them, Xu Feng''s soul is placed on the stone wall. At the moment when Xu Feng poured into it, the light of the stone wall rose sharply, and the blue light came out. It gathered in the center of the stone wall, and the number began to change rapidly in the stone wall. One two three four five Almost instantaneously, the number on the stone wall stays at seven. People look at the seven on the stone wall slightly stunned, they have never seen such a fast number change, these numbers just flash in the eyes, almost jump to seven. This is too stunning, other people''s number changes, which is not a slowly changing one by one? Every change requires constant infusion of soul power. Xu Feng is also a Leng, did not expect to just input some soul power, the stone wall above jumped to seven levels. Xu Feng took a breath, and the soul power was input again. The number on the stone wall immediately jumped to eight. Whether it is the union manager or Xu Feng, at this time the heart are lenglengleng looking at Xu Feng, it is hard to imagine how the number on the stone wall can change so fast. Xu Feng looked at the number on the stone wall, slightly thought about it and understood. The technique was originally derived from the Chinese Daoism, and he was the Chinese soul. In addition, the soul was born and branded by purple thunder. Among them, who in the world has a higher grade than his own soul? Think of, Xu Feng''s soul power into the stone wall, quickly jumped to the level of nine stars. The guild steward looked at Xu Feng in a daze. His eyes were full of excitement. Nine stars, nine stars. And looking at Xu Feng''s appearance, he was very relaxed. Could he achieve ten stars? Even eleven stars? The guild steward felt that happiness came too fast. He was a little dizzy. If so, his credit today will be great, perhaps can be assigned to the following President when a sub president. The thought of this made him even more excited. Huang Qi and others are also Lengleng Leng looking at Xu Feng, did not expect Xu Feng grade so high. Xu Feng Yin, looking at the figure of nine again, has the power to instill in the soul. Just like Huang Qi as like as two peas. Looking at the pattern above, Xu Feng smiles and releases his arm and takes it down from the stone wall. For Xu Feng, this test is of no use. He is the soul of China and has been refined by zilei. Xu Feng doesn''t believe who can be better than himself? In that case, is there any need for testing? To reach nine stars, Xu Feng has not yet used a few components. If he had all the driving force, he was afraid that it would be 11 stars, and 12 stars could be easily achieved. "Why not continue?" Guild steward see Xu Feng suddenly let go, slightly a Leng to Xu Feng said. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "this is my limit." "Pooh!" The guild steward couldn''t help but Pooh. He had never seen it so easy to reach the limit. The guild steward couldn''t help but lure. He said, "good grades are good for you. Maybe the president will guide you personally." "But this is my limit," Xu Feng shrugged www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 Xu Feng is not rare what president to teach, with he Lao around, Xu Feng can still use outsiders? Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, although the guild administrator hated him, he couldn''t help it. He could only smile at the same grade as the yellow flag on the stone wall. It was the first time that he saw a teenager who didn''t want to have a higher grade. Of course, the guild manager doesn''t know. Xu Feng is not willing to go to too many people''s eyes, the higher the grade is, the less good it is for him. However, it can cause a sensation in the guild. If he makes a star of 11 or 12, he will not let the whole warlock guild shake. They are so handsome. What should they do if they insist on accepting themselves as apprentices? If it''s beauty, the guild of warlocks doesn''t have much beauty. At least he saw men today. Although the guild administrator firmly believes that Xu Feng can reach ten stars, he has to put Xu Feng on the same level as the yellow flag. Ziyan looked at this scene, can not help sighing, the bottom of my heart suddenly some lost, do not know the real grade of this young man, do not know how much advantage he has over him. "This bastard is good!" Suddenly the old man interjected. "Well?" Ziyan looks at the old man in doubt. The old man said, "this son of a bitch has at least ten stars. The level of soul is terrible. It''s the first time I''ve seen that number jump. " "Better than me?" Ziyan slightly a Leng. The old man shook his head and said, "that''s not true. Your jump is not fast, your advantage is four souls, the superposition of four souls will naturally be higher than other people''s soul level. But he really only has three spirits. With the quality of the three spirits, the number will disappear at a glance. Only when it reaches that high level will it be like this. " "Oh Ziyan nodded her head and said, "I forgot to tell you. When he saved my younger brother, my father said that he performed pure Daoism." "Daoism?" The old man was stunned, then nodded his head and said, "this bastard doesn''t know where he got it. Ha ha, good disciple, practice quickly. When you reach the state of essence and soul, I will let you learn Taoism. " Ziyan ignores the old man and looks down at the stage. The guild steward is classifying the attributes of warlocks. Xu Feng also made a thunder and lightning, the lightning split down, split out a big hole. Ziyan didn''t feel anything, but the old man was stunned. Staring at Ziyan, she said: "you don''t say he is a doctor? How is ray warlock Ziyan rolled her eyes and said, "I only said that he cured my brother''s miasma, not that he was just a doctor. He has always been a thunder Warlock. His lightning is very pure. " "Is it true that Lei''s Daoism is not pure?" The old man''s eyes are more venomous, white Ziyan said. "Daoism again? Don''t you say that Taoism is extremely good. No matter in which family, Taoism is the top secret skill? Why does he use one at will, that is, Daoism? " Ziyan suddenly felt that this Daoism was not so valuable. old man''s face is red, and it''s hard to explain. After all, this half grown boy is just like cabbage, which makes people feel that Taoism is not worth money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 "He''s not a human being. You can''t compare him to others." The old man thought about it and scolded Xu Feng, which was to explain to Ziyan. Ziyan ignored the old man, still looking at Xu Feng. The old man also looked at Xu Feng, and his eyes kept turning. There are not many Lei warlocks in mainland China. With his talent and grade, his future achievements will certainly not be low. Although a person''s achievements, talent level is only part of it, some talents can not become strong. However, if a talent level for a star, how to cultivate can not become a strong man. The talent level is not the only one, but it is really "Mr. Xu, don''t you consider joining the guild?" The guild steward continued. "Sorry! I''m used to it. " Xu Feng refused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 The guild steward sighed, then nodded his head and said, "it''s OK! However, Mr. Xu is a thunder warlock and will be recorded. Because of the particularity of thunder warlock, some people will find the guild to refine their bodies with the help of thunder and lightning, so they may trouble Mr. Xu at that time. " Xu Feng nodded, but there was no refusal. Thunder warlock''s status is noble, because he can help people refine their bodies and upgrade others'' level. Xu Feng is willing to do such a thing, after all, this is to give people a favor, let people owe human things. Owing to his gratitude, he will be in trouble in the future. Can these people not help? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 Xu Feng didn''t know that he got Beizhang and left. Ziyan ran down to look for him, but his footprints disappeared. Xu Feng just walked to the door of the guild, was a mature young woman in front of her. The young woman is gorgeous and beautiful. Her white tight cotton sweater outlines the height of her chest and the softness of her slender waist. Her black leather skirt holds her hair and her black cotton socks wrap her beautiful legs. She is the kind of woman who can exude charm with every frown and frown. Such a woman may have surpassed the category of ordinary beautiful women. Xu Feng has seen this woman many times, but every time she is so familiar with her, she will be stirred by her charm. As a normal man, I think she can always inspire some evil thoughts. "Why are you here?" Xu Feng smiles at Li Nuo. "Come to see you!" From the Nuo with a bit of joy, this moment is like a young girl''s youth. "To me?" Xu Feng pointed to the nose, it is difficult to understand how to find him? It seems that there is not much intersection between them. "Cluck!" From the Nuo see Xu Feng so appearance, giggle up, to Xu Feng said: "yes! I''m looking for you "How do you know I''m here?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. "Just met your sister Ye Si, he told me, she also told me that you can cure the disease." Li Nuo explained with a smile. The smile was delicate and charming, which made the people passing by lose their mind. Some even didn''t pay attention to the road and hit the wall. "Are you sick?" Xu Feng asked. Li Nuo''s face is a little bad. How does this little broken child talk? "You are sick Li Nuo was dissatisfied with the white Xu Feng one eye, "my blue son is sick, just as she wants you, please go and have a look." Xu Feng thought of the little girl in the rain. He thought about it and nodded: "then go and have a look." From the Nuo seems to know that Xu Feng will agree, blooming a gorgeous smile, said to Xu Feng: "go! Come home with me Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng felt very hot. How did he say something about himself in the bar? Xu Feng runs daoxuanjing, calms down the mood of the heart, this just follows Li Nuo to walk together. Li Nuo belongs to the kind of woman who exudes this charm all over her body. She is very sexy and seductive when she walks in front of her. With her plump curves, Xu Feng can even hear some men''s breathing aggravating voice. Soon, Xu Feng arrived in front of a very grand mansion. In front of the mansion, there were two statues of giant lions with a height of five or six meters. They were very eye-catching. The two characters of Li Fu on the plaque were all made of gold. The whole residence had a feeling of surging atmosphere. Li Nuo saw Xu Feng looking at the mansion in a daze, and then explained with a smile, "my father is an old man from the attic!" This sentence just let Xu Feng suddenly, originally is the old mansion of the attic, no wonder so torrential atmosphere. It''s no wonder that Zhang Qingyu didn''t pay attention to Zhang Qingyu at the beginning. Xu Feng suddenly remembered something and said to Li Nuo: "last time you said, if I and Zhang Qingyu were jealous, you would stand on my side? I''ll listen to you today. If there''s trouble then, you have to stand in the way. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 Xu Feng thought that the relationship between the Nuo do not need white, know that she is the elder daughter of the cabinet, and there is no pressure to use it. "Well?! What did you do? " Li Nuo asked Xu Feng in doubt. "Nothing. It''s the pig''s head that beat Zhang Qingyu! " Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said innocently. "You beat Zhang Qingyu into a pig?" Li Nuo stares at Xu Feng, with a little bit of disbelief in his eyes? "Well! I didn''t dare, but the thought of having you as my backing made me dare Xu Feng talks nonsense and puts all the responsibility on the body of Nuo. It means that I dare to beat him because you promise to give me a head start. Li Nuo naturally doesn''t believe Xu Feng''s lies. Before this, this guy didn''t know he was the elder daughter. At the same time, she said with a smile: "if you beat it, you''ll beat it. An old grandson can''t turn over any waves. However, I heard that Mr. Cong is pursuing your sister Ye Si. You don''t want to make trouble with him. I don''t pay attention to Zhang Qingyu''s bag of wine and rice. But among the younger generation in Beijing, there are three people who can''t be provoked. Cong is one of them. This guy is so smart that he can''t get away with it. Even the ministers in the imperial court also have several overturning horses designed by him. " Hear from Nuo say so, Xu Feng doubts ask a way: "so fierce?" Li Nuo said with a smile: "you are a vegetarian when you are the third childe in Beijing. That one is not an endless stream of means, playing with the dead has no place to be wronged. Some people even say that they are the three sages of the future. " Hearing this, Xu Feng took a deep breath. He didn''t expect the three people''s evaluation to be so high. The evaluation of the future Sansheng masters may be the highest evaluation for the imperial youth. "Whatever you are! If ye Si is provoked, there will be no discussion. " Xu Feng murmured. "Let''s go!" Li Nuo said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s eyes do not leave traces in the left Nuo very Qiao''s buttocks swept, and then said to Li Nuo: "I can''t dare to walk in front of Nuo elder sister." From the Nuo suddenly stop, squint at Xu Feng, eyes with a bit of fun. This look lets Xu Feng see hair, Xu Feng Shan''s smile way: "that, we should go in." Li Nuo suddenly laughed, turned his head and walked inside for two steps, but immediately turned around and asked, "my fart. Is it warped?" Xu Feng didn''t hold back any more, his feet just stepped on the threshold. Suddenly, she fell to the ground and thought it over. The woman knew what she was doing. "What do you mean? How can I not understand it?" Xu Feng bite teeth, killed can not admit. Li Nuo squinted at Xu Feng, smiling like a beautiful flower in full bloom: "little fart child is still pretty colorful. You know how to look at women at such a young age. Don''t you like to look at other people''s faces at your age Xu Feng listens to Li Nuo''s teasing, he is slightly stunned, but reminds of a sentence: the green and astringent man looks at the woman''s face is not beautiful, the mature man looks at the chest is not very good, the mature man is to see the legs and legs are not good-looking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 Men''s age of psychological maturity is inversely proportional to women''s position. Xu Feng doesn''t know if there is any basis for this, but it is still somewhat credible. For example, a child likes to see whether a little girl''s face is beautiful or not, and how to know what the figure is. "I''m just afraid of walking and wrestling, so I look down." Xu Feng killed will not admit, showing a very innocent eyes, a pair of innocent little Zhengtai appearance. "Cluck!" Li Nuo laughed and said, "look at it. I don''t say you are little, fart or child Xu Feng silent, do not answer from the words of Nuo, but the eyes still can''t help but sweep a look from Nuo very Qiao, which makes Li Nuo smile more happy. "Interesting!" Li Nuo thought it was very interesting and seldom met such a little broken child. Li Nuo does not regard Xu Feng as a man. In her opinion, this is a child who has just grown up and is curious about women. Being teased all the way from Nuo, Xu Feng said nothing and walked with his head down. As a child, Xu Feng knows that Li Nuo doesn''t care because of his age. If the man dared to look at her like this, she would have slapped her in the face. From the Nuo more molestation feel more interesting, especially looking at Xu Feng from time to time blushing appearance, is laughing one after another, let Xu Feng worry about her chest clothes will burst open. Xu Feng suddenly felt that this age is also very good. At least it can make people''s sense of defense drop sharply, and they can tolerate taking advantage of it. After arriving at the hall, where sat a lady, elegant and kind-hearted, she saw Linuo come in with a young man and looked at him. Rino immediately explained, "mother! This is the sorcerer I invited to cure Lan''er, Xu Feng! " Xu Feng understood the status of this lady, the wife of the old man, and his wife. "Yes, ma''am!" Xu Feng was not humble or arrogant. The lady showed a smile and nodded to Xu Feng: "I have never seen such a young master. Master, sit down, come and serve tea At this time, Li Nuo cackled and said, "mother doesn''t know. His medical skills are not low. It is said that the younger generation of the Liu family were selected by him alone in the competition of medical skills. That''s why I didn''t go to the Lius. He has been invited here. " The lady also played a point of spirit, looking at Xu Feng with a bit of surprise: "Liu family of those teenagers I know a few, some of the medical skills are still good. Although not comparable to the imperial doctor, but not bad. You really beat them all? " Xu Feng is surprised, even these understand, see the lady asked. Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "lucky!" "Ha ha! If you win, you will win. There is no fluke! Nuo''er, take him to show Lan''er. " Li Nuo nodded. Li Nuo took Xu Feng to a small room. There was a little girl lying in the small room. The little girl''s skin was crystal clear and the jade was very lovely. When she was lying on the bed, she saw Xu Feng coming, and immediately jumped up, and the quilt was not covered: "brother! Brother... " Xu Feng a Leng, did not expect to just meet one side, the little girl''s memory of their own so deep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 Li Nuo looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile: "Lan Er likes you. Do you want to wait more than ten years, and then I will let LAN Er marry you." Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng''s forehead black line straight up, thinking how this woman''s evil idea still confiscates. This kind of heavy taste is very attractive and confusing, but it is very difficult. Xu Feng is not Yang Guo. He can wait for 16 years. Xu Feng calculated that he could not wait for 16 months. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 Lan''er''s disease is not a big deal, it''s just that the wind and cold accumulate in the body. This is not a difficult thing for Xu Feng. Lan''er is very active after he uses Taoism to dispel the wind and cold. "Are you all right?" Li Nuo looks at blue son face color to see a lot, some worry of ask a way. "Nothing! Some minor ailments Xu Feng thought that the children of rich and noble children are always better cared for than ordinary people. If it''s a child from a poor family, where can a warlock come to treat this minor disease. "If it''s OK!" From a sigh of relief, and then played Blue''s nose, "later to be good, can''t play disorderly." Blue son was dissatisfied with her small lips: "my aunt is dead! I won''t play with you in the future "Cluck!" Li Nuo laughed, "who are you playing with? Wang''s children? That''s right. Tong''er follows you every day. I want to take you when I grow up. " Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng felt a burst of sweat, thinking that it was too precocious to call tong''er. You know you''re going to book a wife? Not enough, blue son''s next sentence, let is drinking water Xu Feng almost did not spray out. "Hum! I don''t play with that kid! I know to buy me off with sugar, but I don''t know how to exchange it for something else. " LAN ER was very angry. At the same time, Xu Feng Nuo laughed at each other. You''re a little bit of a kid. How can you call someone a little kid? "What can I do to buy you off?" Xu Feng asked LAN Er seriously. "At least give me his woodcarving cat." Blue son very seriously said, for children only give her sugar is very disdain. Xu Feng nodded and thought that he had more pursuit than sugar. Xu Feng to Li Nuo thumbs up, indicating that she has good guidance. From the Nuo hate to stare at Xu Feng, his face a little hot. Obviously, a little girl said such words, which made her feel dizzy. Obviously, Lan''er likes Xu Feng very much and is always tired of Xu Feng. For this pink little girl, Xu Feng is also very like, but there is no dislike, accompany her to play a very boring game. Li Nuo looks at Xu Feng and Lan''er drawing circles, but he is a little surprised. Many teenagers of this age are impetuous and hard to play with a little girl. But he was not impatient. Li Nuo for Xu Feng''s temperament is higher to see a point. Around the two people turn, a voice with a crying voice suddenly exploded: "sister! You need to help me out! There is a cheat today! And beat me up A young man staggered into the room, with bruises on his face, which scared Lan''er. He quickly hid in Xu Feng''s arms. After seeing the visitors clearly, he said, "uncle! You''ve been beaten again! It''s not promising! " This sentence, let Xu Feng a Leng, thought that this young man is actually the son of the elder. It''s the son of the old man in the attic. Who dares to beat him? Li Nuo looked at his younger brother, frowned and said: "to gamble again?" "Sister! I was just going to have a little fun, but I didn''t expect that they would cheat. " The young man complained that he could not help taking a deep breath because of the wound in the corner of his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 "To Jinghu again?" Li Nuo said with some dissatisfaction, "I told you that even if you want to gamble, you can''t go to Jinghu. In other places, others will worry that you are the son of the elder, but in Jinghu, no one cares. Even if they were beaten, they could only bite their teeth and swallow into their stomachs. What do you want me to do for you? If you dare to ask your father to move, you can "I..." Young people naturally dare not to disturb the old man. If he does, he will be beaten even worse. "You won''t help me, sister? Watching me get beaten? " "I''m your brother," he said Li Nuo rubbed his head and said to the teenager, "how many times have I done for you? But you don''t mend your ways. Even if I go there, the other side will give me a face. But it''s a white fight. " Li Nuo has some helplessness. As the son of the elder brother, he is often bullied. It was a shame, but there was nothing to do about it. Who made him so weak. Others don''t dare to vent when they beat him, they just dare to come back to him. Such a character, even if it is the son of the old man, others do not put it in mind. Think of other senior relatives, and their brother is often beaten black and blue, from the Nuo feel humiliated at the same time. What can I do to help him once, but not the second time? His character does not change, is still the object of being bullied. It''s really disgraceful for the son of the cabinet to reach his level. But he was fond of gambling, especially in Jinghu, where he did not regard nobles as nobles. "Sister! Are you not going to help me? " The youth is a little lost, touched the bruises on his face, showing a very poor appearance. Li Nuo said, "I''ll tell Gao Conghui about this, but you''ll seldom go to Jinghu, where your character can only be bullied. As for this fight, it''s a white fight. " "Sister! Are you afraid of Gao Conghui? " Said the boy. "There''s no good role to play with the three in Beijing. Don''t make enemies with them because of your little things. If you have the ability, revenge yourself and go back. Crying every day is nothing. " Li Nuo said that this also has some dissatisfaction, what kind of character is his father, but out of such a guy who can only cry. No wonder my father didn''t care about him. Even if he was beaten, he just asked. Hearing that his sister was also worried about Gao Conghui, he murmured, "isn''t it Cong Gongzi? He is comparable to his sister there. If he is really powerful, why didn''t he get hold of the crazy childe''s xuanlei remnant map? " Originally, Xu Feng didn''t care, after all, this is the family affair of Li Nuo. However, hearing the xuanlei remnant map, Xu Feng''s eyes lit up and asked, "what''s the xuanlei remnant map?" When he saw LAN er''s nest in his arms and wondered how Lan''er was intimate with an outsider, his complaint was revealed: "each of the three princes in the capital got a remnant map, which is a map of the mysterious thunder of heaven and earth. The map can only be made up of three parts. Gao Conghui always wanted a complete map. But after such a long time, I didn''t see that he could take it. Cong is not so smart. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 Li Nuo heard the youth''s words, helpless smile. There is nothing to do with the younger brother who only complains at home. He thought that if the map had not been in the hands of the other two young masters, Gao Conghui would have had it. "Do you mean that they have news that there is something mysterious about heaven and earth?" Xu Feng a Leng, for him, nothing more than heaven and earth xuanlei let him feel lure. Confused. Every kind of heaven and earth xuanlei can greatly increase his strength, and most importantly, purple thunder can also grow. The effect of purple thunder Xu Feng has not been thoroughly studied, so we need xuanlei''s help. "Everyone knows about Beijing!" The young man is not willing to take care of Xu Feng again. He turns his head and looks at Li Nuo and says, "elder sister! Can''t your identity suppress Gao Cong Hui? " Li Nuo some hate iron is not steel, thinking that his brother is really a piece of mud. Li Nuo also ignored the youth, turned to Xu Feng and said: "let''s go, let him reflect here for a while." Xu Feng did not move because of the words from Nuo, but turned to the youth and said: "if I start for you, dare you go?" "Well?" The young man looked up at Xu Feng, wondering at the bottom of his heart, thinking who this guy is? He threatened to make a start for him. Although he just said that Gao Conghui couldn''t stand it. However, the young man knew that Gao Conghui had never been defeated in Beijing. His intelligence is obvious to all. In the whole capital, there are few young people who dare to fight against him. Even if his sister Li Nuo, isn''t he worried about Gao Conghui? "Dare you go? If you dare to go, I''ll help you. If you don''t dare to go, that''s fine Xu Feng smiles at the boy. See Xu Feng so, the youth is to have some thoughts: "you fight the high intelligence?" Xu Feng shrugged and said, "I don''t know." "I don''t know you said you''d do it for me." The teenager almost didn''t jump up. Xu Feng said, "I may be able to make it for you. If you succeed, if you imagine that you have defeated Gao Conghui, then you can walk horizontally. If you lose, you''ll be beaten at most. As the son of your elder brother, will anyone dare to kill you? " Youth is weak, but not stupid. He knew that those people would dare to beat him, but he wanted to kill him. They dare not, after all, he is the son of the elder. His father may not care about his being beaten, but who will kill him. Can the old man hold his anger? Xu Feng saw the youth still face dew worry, Xu Feng shrugged: "since you don''t go, that even if. It''s just like what your sister said. It''s hard to hold up the mud. " "Who is the mud?" Young angry stare at Xu Feng, "go and go." Li Nuo saw that his younger brother was stimulated into such a way by the other party''s one word of encouragement. He sighed helplessly and said to Xu Feng, "you really want to be jealous. Gao Conghui can''t be provoked by you. Don''t feel uncomfortable. " Xu Feng shrugged: "I''m just going to see it!" Xu Feng thought, whether it''s because of Ye Si or Xuan Lei, he''ll have to fight Gao Conghui sooner or later. In that case, why don''t you pull the old man''s son into the water. With this kind of external force, Xu Feng should also smile at their pressure. Now is an opportunity to meet Cong, one of the three princes in Beijing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 "You..." Li Nuo just prepared to say what, but was disturbed by Xu Feng, "if you are worried about your brother, I will go alone." Li Nuo saw Xu Feng so, shook his head and sighed: "then you go. Help me keep an eye on it. I''m leaving! " Xu Feng nodded and agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 In the lead from the next, Xu Feng quickly to a lake. The lake is sparkling and crystal like a mirror. Among them, there are golden carp swimming in it, which is very beautiful and peaceful. In the middle of the lake, there is a palace building on it, reflecting the water surface, beautiful. "Xu Feng! This is it Li CI pointed to the palace in the middle of the lake, and suddenly stopped walking. He was afraid to go forward. Xu Feng looked at from the time to here is still so, the heart for the timidity of the time has a deep understanding, no wonder as the son of the old man is also beaten black and blue. Xu Feng thought that if he was the son of the old man, he would be a bully in the capital. "Let''s go!" Xu Feng said to Li Ci, "you do as I say. I promise you nothing! Are you willing to be weak all the time? " "I..." From the time finally a bite of teeth, and Xu Feng stepped on the pedal to the palace in the middle of the lake. Xu Feng saw from the time so, thought it was not hopeless. When Xu Fenghe and Lizi had just entered the Jinghu palace, a harsh voice rang out: "Oh, isn''t this our son of separation? Yes? Just lost and come again? Ha ha... " Listen to the arrogant laugh, from the time slightly shrink body, and then to Xu Feng stood behind, blushing, incredibly dare not refute. Xu Feng see from the time so, back two steps, let leave again appear in the sight of the public. From see Xu Feng not for him to block the laughter of the crowd, he finally remembered what Xu Feng said to him, gritted his teeth and walked forward. This kind of toughness from the times makes one of the people who ridicule him is stunned, but immediately more laughter comes to mind, shaking this beautifully decorated casino. "What? Did our young master Li go back to eat Zhuang Yang? He didn''t get the medicine, but he faced us hard. " "Ha ha! I think it''s right to go back and eat leopard gall! " "Either you eat both, or you can''t dare to do this." The sound of ridicule continued to ring, leaving the face red, fist tightly clenched, body shaking, obviously anger and fear into one. At this time, Xu Feng patted his shoulder and whispered in his ear: "if you don''t want to be laughed at again, let them see your difference." After hearing Xu Feng''s words, Li CI finally came to a gambling table, grabbed a large number of Yinzhuang cards, clapped them on the table and called out, "I want to bet!" People looked at the departure time one by one strange look at each other, or the first time to see such a side. Although in the casino, many people do this, but in this weak away from the body is the first time to see, thinking where the boy''s courage? Of course, people do not know, this slap down from the time, at this time people are almost paralyzed. For the weak, or the first time such a big tone of speech, if not Xu Feng repeatedly remind, he really dare not. After everyone was surprised, they immediately put their eyes on a pile of pass cards in front of the second body. A hot heart, from the next money to earn, now have a chance, who do not want to go up to win a come over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 Just when these people were ready to go up, they saw Li CI pointing to a man: "just now you won is all the money, and I will bet with you." This sentence, let a person show a look of disappointment. But I immediately felt that this guy didn''t know what to do. This is an expert invited by the gambling house. He is directly selected. It seems that this time he is away, he has come to send money. The accused man was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. Looking at the time of leaving, I was excited, and I could abuse this guy again. Remembering that he had beaten the elder''s son before, he couldn''t help a burst of excitement. How lofty a figure that is. But after he beat his son, nothing happened. This is a lot of change. State of fast. Feeling. "Hehe, you are determined to gamble. Come on then The man looked away from the time said, I hope you don''t lose again empty handed back. From the time I heard this sentence, the anger in my heart surged to my head. He wanted to scold, but he didn''t dare! "It''s still bigger than a dice!" From the strong voice from a few points, looking at the other side said. "It''s bigger than a dice." The other side didn''t care. From the time looked at Xu Feng, see Xu Feng nodded to him, this just put down a mind. He took the dice and began to shake it. He shook it very fast. The dice in his turn made a Lingling sound. The way to shake dice is very skillful and colorful. Let Xu Feng look extremely surprised, the heart of this guy in gambling or have some skills. The man on the opposite side looked at this set of techniques, he also had to praise. This guy is weak. But I have to admit that I''m very talented in gambling. Just now he is not a cheat, he can''t win the other side. Men do not dare to cheat on others, but do they dare not do so to this weak guy? That''s why he lost money every time he gambled so well. Because, even if he knows that you have not cheated, he can only bear it. If he can''t bear it and beat him again, he will be honest. Leave, even if weak to such a point. "Five five six! Sixteen o''clock From looking at the man, the bottom of my heart with a bit of joy, this point has been very big. The man laughed and didn''t care. He opened the dice in front of him: "666! Eighteen o''clock! Give me the money From the face immediately changed red, look at Xu Feng, but see Xu Feng nodded, can only give the money to the man. "Come again!" Finish saying, leave the time to roll the dice again. "Six six five! Seventeen o''clock The man laughed and brought the dice and said, "66, or 18 o''clock!" From the death of staring at the dice, and then a bite of teeth, the pass card lost a few in the past, continue to throw up. "Six six four! Sixteen o''clock I look at the man. The man shrugged helplessly. After opening, it was still the biggest 666. No matter what kind of dice, men are 666. Even if Xu Feng is a layman, he knows that the other side is cheating. Xu Feng looked at the departure time, thinking that the child was really poor, was clearly cheated. But no one helped him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 When left the body before losing a pass card, from the time to see a look at Xu Feng, see Xu Feng nodded, this has the courage to stand up, glared at the man said: "you cheat." The man laughed and said, "you are not good at skills. How can you blame me for cheating? I advise you to leave the young master, or you will be beaten out again. This is not a place where everyone can make trouble. " "Dare you Li cinu glared at the man. The man shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t dare. You''re such a coward. Even if you fight, you don''t have to worry. In the eyes of men, isn''t this always the case? After losing, you have to say that you cheat, and then you will be honest once. However, when the man waited for the departure time to continue to say that he had cheated, and then he asked the guard to drive out the time, he saw that this time, he reached for the dice in front of him, and then crushed it fiercely, and there was mercury dripping out of it. "What is this?" Li cinu glared at the man. The man slightly a Leng, he never thought, always cowardly from the time dare to suddenly grab his dice crushed. They have not been away from the times in the heart, so cheat also do not need profound skills. Where to think of, leave this time unexpectedly have the courage to guess wear on the spot. The man laughed again immediately after he was sluggish. Guess what? Are you afraid of such a person? "Ha ha! It''s so funny to leave childe. I don''t know where to get some dice. Are they still mine? " The man sneered and his mouth was full of disdain. "You..." From the time did not expect the other side on the spot stabbed so arrogant, angry face red. "Hum! I''m sorry to have slandered Jinghu. Come on, throw me out of here Exclaimed the man. Xu Feng at this time to understand from the times in these people''s eyes how good bullying, thinking that an old son of the cabinet to live to this point, is really the best. It''s no wonder that Li Nuo is too lazy to stand out for him. What''s the use of such a person? These people are just bullies. A group of people soon surrounded from the second, from the second feet can not stop shivering. Fortunately, he did not forget Xu Feng''s orders. Take a dagger out of your arms. Looking at the dagger, the man laughed: "ouch, our childe is still growing up. How dare you resist it? " However, from the scene, but let him stay in place. I saw Li CI stabbed in his throat with a dagger, and roared at a crowd: "Whoever dares to come here, I will stab him down. I am the son of an old man. Who dares to beat me This sentence, let a public look at each other, but really no one dares to go up. The man looked at the dagger pressing away from the throat and frowned slightly. The words "son of the elder" reminded him that he dared to fight away, because the elder would not care about such a small person as him, and the second time cowardly did not dare to argue with him. However, if there was any accident in his hands, it would be the disaster of extermination. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 "Damn it! This guy is so weak that he can''t afford to lose and he''s going to commit suicide. " The man did not dare to act rashly at this time. Looking at the dagger has stabbed a blood mark, I feel a headache. "Ha ha! Leave childe, have a word to say The man finally turned to be kind. "Did you cheat?" I was still worried when I held the dagger tightly, but when I saw these people, I didn''t dare to move forward. What''s more, I think Xu Feng''s method is useful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 "Out! I''ll return the pass card to you. I''m just joking with you. Ha ha, don''t take it to heart. " The man said with a smile that he didn''t care to push the pass card to the next one. Take a look at those pass cards, the joy in the heart is hard to express, but think of Xu Feng''s orders. He snorted, "I lost 10 million silver in this casino. You are the cheaters who win. You spit them out." The man was angry this time, and he really lost a lot in this casino. But it''s too shocking to say 10 million taels. Maybe one million taels is just about the same. It is impossible for him to take out 10 million taels. The whole mirror lake is only worth 30 million taels. Can you give him a third of the mirror lake? Don''t say 10 million taels, even if it''s one million taels, he doesn''t have the right! "I don''t want to talk big to you. If you are short of money, I''ll give you some in private." This time the man did not have just kind, but with a bit of anger, pale. Hearing the man''s words, people were surprised. Li CI actually raised his dagger and really stabbed himself. Blood gushed from his legs and dyed his clothes and ground red. From this time with a bit ferocious looking at the man said: "these years every day by you bully, I do not want to live, you do not give me an account, I die here today." This scene is not only a man Leng in place, even Xu Feng also strange looking away from the times. Xu Feng has taught Li CI in a roundabout way, but the timid disposition of Xu Feng can only give up. But did not expect, Xu Feng originally did not hope a scene but appeared. Undoubtedly, with the stimulation of blood, can increase the authenticity. This boy, how can he be open? From where is want to open, but he pointed at his neck with a dagger, see the change of man''s attitude. It''s really useful to know that! Li CI is not a fool, but very clever. Otherwise, you can''t learn gambling so high. He''s just a coward! But the man''s attitude to him changed, so that he finally enjoyed the fun. The fear of self mutilation has been dispelled a lot. Think of Xu Feng''s words, want to not be bullied in the future, he finally made such a decision. From the next blood, finally let the man panic. This kid is so cruel to himself. He is just a nobody. How can he bear such consequences? Although usually dare to play away, but just let him get some flesh injury. However, this time, he actually left a hole in his body, which made the man extremely frightened. Finally, the man did not dare to make a decision without authorization. He said to a bodyguard who was also frightened. The guard left here immediately. Soon after Xu Feng left, a handsome young man came out. Looking at the young man in the casino, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "Cong They did not expect that even Cong was shocked. This is one of the legendary youth of the Empire. He set up a bureau and killed the two princes in person. That is the king who has made great contributions to Tianyang. But it was destroyed when he raised his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 Of course, his story is more than that. I don''t know how many games he made in his hands. Every time the game is set, people get into it, without exception. Never lost! Among the younger generation, he is Wang! An invincible king! Except for the other two young masters, anyone of the younger generation should avoid his edge when they see them. They didn''t expect that Li CI should disturb such a person. From the time walk to the field, looking at the blood flow more than from the time, his eyes also have a point of surprise. But it was covered up immediately. "Leave childe! Have something to say! " Gao Conghui said politely and politely, indicating that Li CI put down the dagger. Seeing Gao Conghui appear, Li CI also feels great pressure. This young man is so famous that he has an unparalleled deterrent to a coward like him. However, looking at Xu Feng with a smile on the side, although Li Ci''s whole body trembles, she still stands there, stares at Gao Conghui and says, "if you don''t give me an account, I''ll die here today." This sentence let the next one in an uproar, one by one finally look at the next. Naturally, if they were in front of Gao Conghui, they would not dare to be so strong. However, the teenagers they despised before did it. This makes everyone focus on Gao Conghui. Gao Conghui is also one of the Leng, did not think that Li CI dare to speak to him like this. How many young people in Beijing dare to speak to him like this? Not even his sister. Thinking of this, Gao Conghui takes a look at the dagger in his hand. Thinking in his heart, I''m afraid that he really has the heart to die and dare to treat himself like this. Thinking of this, Gao Conghui can''t help but stare at the man behind him. I thought that these people are forcing each other to be anxious, otherwise, how can they do such a thing with the character of leaving the times. Although Gao Conghui is proud, he does not dare to bear the anger of an old man. Thinking of this, he said faintly to the man behind him: "I slapped myself a hundred times. Is it possible for you to leave childe Hearing Gao Conghui''s words, the man did not dare to show his dissatisfaction. He slapped his face and his face became red and swollen. Gao Conghui didn''t look at each other, instead, he said with a smile: "don''t care, I''ll take care of him. Your feet are bleeding. It''s better to treat. If something happens to you here, your sister will not let me go. " Li CI didn''t put down the dagger as Gao Conghui thought. Instead, he looked at Gao Conghui and said, "do you want the casino to give me back the ten million taels of silver they won me?" This sentence made people look strange. Looking at Li CI one by one, I thought that Li Ci was really bold. Even Gao Conghui dared to rob him? Gao Conghui''s face, which had always been smiling, finally changed. He said to Li CI with a smile, "I''ll give you one million Liang." When Xu Feng heard Gao Conghui''s words, he took a look at Gao Conghui. No doubt, this guy is decisive. A million taels will be thrown out without frowning. This is not a small sum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 "Send me! I''ve lost 10 million taels in your gambling house. It''s still embezzled from my father. If I don''t go, I''ll be killed by my father. " From the second angry way. Gao Conghui frowned and looked at the man behind him who was still slapping himself in the face. In my heart, there is a little bit of faith in the words of the next, if it is not so, how can let the cowardly from the time dare to so determined? Seeing Gao Conghui looking at him, the man shook his head and said, "young master, I won him seven or eight hundred thousand taels at most. However, he often comes to gamble with other VIPs in the casino, and they often play thousands. I don''t know how much they win. " Hearing this from the man, Gao Conghui looked at Li Ci and said, "the casino didn''t win much. Your money was won by others. Don''t embarrass me. I''ll give you two million taels. " Gao Conghui said faintly, his tone was very slow, but everyone who understood knew it. This is Gao Conghui''s biggest bottom line! Li Ci was also excited. He only lost about 1 million taels in the casino, but now he can get 2 million taels. This time he made a lot of money. However, thinking of Xu Feng, although he was afraid of Gao Conghui at the bottom of his heart, he gritted his teeth and said, "if you don''t give it to me, I will die here. Anyway, if my father finds out, he will kill me With that, he pricked his leg again. Gao Conghui frowned at the appearance of Li CI. Naturally, he would not let Li CI be forced to die by his own gambling house. "Well! Since Mr. Li insists on it, let''s make a bet. If you win, I''ll give you 10 million taels. If you lose, how about leaving with two million taels? " Gao Conghui said. "Good! But I''ll tell you what to bet on, because you love it. " Li cinu stares at Gao Conghui. Gao Conghui said with a smile, "yes!" People heard this sentence, one looked at the departure and sympathized. Don''t you know who Gao Conghui is? Play with him? You can''t play him all your life. "What are you going to bet on? Dice, cards? Living wheel? " Gao Conghui looks at Li CI. He knows that Li Ci''s gambling is very good. However, Gao Conghui is not afraid, although he is not good at gambling. But with his wisdom, can''t he play himself? There is no challenge at all. The whole capital, only a few can be his opponents! "No gambling!" Li CI said that this sentence made Gao Conghui and other people dumbfounded. Everyone knew that the boy was very confident in his gambling skills, and he was also a gambling addict. Such a person, don''t gamble on these? It was beyond their expectation. Looking at Gao Conghui, Xu Feng smiles, thinking that he has won this game. In order to leave the character, must be gambling dice these things. It is not only Gao Conghui and others who think so. Even Xu Feng proposed the same thing when he discussed with him. However, a person with such a reputation in the capital, bet these times have almost won? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 Xu Feng''s layout this time is based on Gao Conghui''s understanding of Li CI. Gao Conghui would not have made such an easy commitment to the light enemy he left. However, this man is the one they despise together. Gao Conghui has always been held aloof by people. He is not willing to fight with such people as Li CI. In his opinion, from the next such mud, any play can play dead. However, he did not expect that this time he was in the back layout. With the help of Gao Conghui''s disdain for Li CI. The more capable a man is, the easier he is to belittle the enemy. This is true for everyone. So Gao Conghui failed this time. What Xu Feng wants to leave is "Bet you don''t dare to leave my family name!" From the second sentence, so that people almost did not vomit blood, one by one staring at Gao Conghui, what is this bet?!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 "Bet you don''t dare to leave my family name!" Gao Conghui is still in the same place. In the silence, he has boundless anger. This is an insult. You dare not leave my family name. What kind of bet is this? It''s a total curse! Gao Conghui stares at Li CI. It''s hard to believe that Li CI has such courage. He did not dare to say such words before. Gao Conghui also shivers when he is staring at him. Gao Conghui has accumulated great power in their hearts for a long time. This time, if Xu Feng had not repeatedly assured him that he was all right, he would not have dared. Gao Conghui saw that everyone looked at him. He took a breath and looked at Li CI: "it''s a good way to leave childe." Seeing Gao Conghui, Xu Feng regained his gentle and elegant expression. Xu Feng''s mouth was full of smile: to live to face and suffer! But this is Cong childe. He always has a kind face and a good person. "Do you dare to bet against me I drank once more, trying to suppress my fear. Everyone looked at each other and thought, how can we gamble? Is there such a bet? This is just a rogue''s gambling method! If this is your surname, isn''t it selling ancestors? Gao Conghui looks at Li Ci and sees the dagger in his hand. He doesn''t speak for a long time. "Don''t you dare to speak? Dare is to dare, dare is not dare, is this to think for a long time This time, he was totally out of his way, and said to Gao Conghui. Hearing this, Gao Conghui suddenly said with a smile: "I used to despise Li Gongzi. Well, this time I despised the enemy. I admit defeat." This sentence, let the bottom of an uproar, one by one staring at Gao Conghui, eyes full of disbelief color. This is Mr. Cong. This is the king of the younger generation. Gao Conghui, who had never been defeated before, actually admitted defeat. Lost in this capital, all noble teenagers are despised, cowardly to the extreme from the body. Is it ironic that a king who has never been defeated is actually defeated by the mud recognized by the capital?! They feel dizzy and can''t accept this fact. But Li CI also felt that happiness could not be resisted. He defeated Cong and one of the kings of the younger generation in Beijing. No matter how you win, you win. After today, he believes, his name will spread among the younger generation. Thinking of this, I felt that I had an unprecedented happiness rushing towards him. I felt that it was all worth it. It seems that his gentle smile is still not good for his failure. "Give me back ten million taels, please." Li Ci was dizzy with joy. At this time, he had the courage to ask Gao Conghui for a bet. Hearing this, Gao Conghui''s face finally jumped, took a look at Li Li, took a breath, took a pass card from his arms and put it on the table beside him: "this is 3 million taels. I don''t have so much silver with me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 Gao Conghui did not forget Xu Feng''s words. He shook his head and said seriously, "I''ve never been on credit in Jinghu. This is the rule you made, Mr. Cong. Since it''s the rule, we''d better not destroy it. " Hearing this, Cong''s eyes jumped, and then asked Li CI. His tone was still flat: "what do you mean by Li Gongzi?" "Don''t you have this remnant picture of xuanlei in the sky. It''s not worth six million silver, but if you can''t get it now, you can give me the residual picture as a mortgage. " Said Li CI. "Ha ha! Li Gongzi wanted to destroy the picture. Well, I''ll give it to you. " Gao Conghui is no nonsense. He decisively takes out the remnant picture and puts it together with the pass card. He says to Li Ci, "so, are you satisfied with Li Gongzi?" I didn''t speak. I took all these things back to my arms. "Be careful, young master Li. You should hide it firmly, or you may be taken away again." He didn''t know what Gao Conghui meant, which means he would hide. I dare not belittle Gao Conghui. Although he has won over Gao Conghui this time, he doesn''t think he can really beat him. It''s all because of Xu Feng. The most important thing is that his reputation in the past is so bad that he was cheated. Later, if he set up a bureau, he was afraid that he could not break it. Thinking of this, he immediately thought of his sister. Right! Crazy childe and others are also very interested in the remnant picture and remind him to leave him once. " Gao Huidi is still smiling. His face was friendly, as if he were his best friend. It''s hard to admit that the sunny guy is willing to look like a nice guy. Xu Feng looked at Gao Conghui, though he despised his hypocrisy. But I have to admit that he is gentle and easy to cheat people. No wonder some people say that Gao Conghui has the most friends among the three young masters. When I heard Gao Conghui''s words, I was more excited. The three young masters had been fighting against each other for a long time. If they knew that the remnant picture was in his hands, their sight would be However, think of what Xu Feng said at the beginning, and immediately do not feel what. Anyway, this thing should be given to Xu Feng. If you want to fight, leave it to Xu Feng. Seeing that he got what he wanted, he took back the dagger and limped away. Xu Feng did not cover up, drilling out from the crowd, toward the time to show a few Daoism, supporting him to leave. When Gao Conghui sees Xu Feng suddenly appear, he is slightly stunned. He still had an impression on the youth around Ye Si, but he didn''t expect that he would be with Li CI. "Mr. Xu! Don''t be hurt Gao Conghui smiles at Xu Feng. Xu Feng said with a smile: "originally, I wanted to gamble, but I didn''t think that the gambling house was worth a thousand. How dare you let people bet? Well, you must talk to people after you go back. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 Gao Conghui''s eyes were stagnant, and he thought that the casinos would never be fake. However, the object of a thousand depends on people. Most of the time, they won''t make a thousand. However, the departure time is too rotten, which makes the people in the casino unbridled. How can I think that today''s departure time is just like changing a person. "Mr. Xu is joking. It''s just that the people in the casino are upset. I''ll let you teach them a lesson. " The responsibility lies on the people below. Xu Feng shrugged and said, "I don''t know, but I don''t want to know. Anyway, I dare not gamble. It''s not easy to make some money in this world. If you want to play a few, you have to guard against being cheated by others. It''s all hard-earned money, so as a man of noble morality, I think it''s necessary to let everyone know about the dark curtain. Do you think so? Mr. Cong Gao Conghui said with a smile, "yes! Gambling is not a good thing. It''s best not to gamble. " Gao Conghui''s words greatly increased the favor of Gao Conghui. As the owner of Jinghu Lake, he said that gambling was not a good thing. It was bad for his business. But he did. Looking at Gao Conghui, Xu Feng suddenly burst into laughter, thinking that this guy really has a way, "Well! It''s good that Cong thinks so. Then I''ll remember to publicize it. " Xu Feng heart with a smile, thinking that you are not good things, I do not take this opportunity to promote a too immoral. Mirror Lake is a good thing, isn''t it a good thing? You Cong childe''s ah, that can say Cong childe is not a good thing? Hey, you said it yourself. Thinking of this, Xu Feng was in a good mood: "goodbye!" Xu fenggong arched his hand and said to Gao Conghui. Gao Conghui nodded kindly and said with a smile, "say hello to your sister Ye Si for me." "Yes Xu Feng''s smile is sweeter. Xu Feng left, Gao Conghui stares at Xu Feng straightly, thinking about what role this teenager played in that game? What''s more, what does Ye Si, who is close to him, want to do? "Interesting!" Gao Conghui laughed. "I didn''t expect to be defeated by such a man. I don''t know who taught me to leave. If I left the cabinet, it would be no surprise. If it was Mr. Xu, it would be really interesting! " Although Gao Conghui lost a remnant picture and three million taels, he didn''t care. It''s nothing to him. As for the remnant pictures, they are to be taken back by the Bureau. The remnant picture is of no use in his own hands. Three young masters have one piece each. They can''t collect them all. Now it''s in the hands of Li CI. I''m afraid the other two will make up their minds. From the next time you seem to take advantage of, but do not know I set a game. With your ability, can you deal with the other two princes? "I''m not so easy to take advantage of." Gao Conghui said faintly. Xu Feng helped Lizi out of the Jinghu Lake. His Daoism helped him to deal with the wound. He was smart. He didn''t stab deeply with a dagger, and it was easy to deal with it. Under Daoism, he was quickly controlled. When he took a rest, he might be able to recover. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 Leave the time to take out the remnant picture to say to Xu Feng: "brother Xu, this is the remnant picture you want." Xu Feng and Li CI are about the same age. Li Ci was originally called Xu Feng. But now he is called big brother Xu. I think he has already recognized Xu Feng very much. Xu Feng smiles and takes over from the next time. I didn''t expect to be really brought by him. Leave the time to take out some pass cards, to Xu Feng said: "brother Xu, let''s share the spoils, how about half a person?" Xu Feng laughed and shook his head: "no, you keep it." Xu Feng thought, from the second cabinet old son''s identity is still very useful, there is no need for one or two million Liang and let the relationship between the two people dissipate. If he wants to make money, he has plenty of means. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 The news that Gao Conghui was defeated in Li Ci''s hands soon swept through all circles like a half wind. At that time, when people heard it, they couldn''t help laughing, thinking who was spreading the rumor, and there was no truth in it. Cong, who has never been defeated, will be defeated by that mud? Is there any more ridiculous joke? When the news came out, they sniffed at it one by one and listened to it as a joke. Wait for it to end. However, at the end of the day, the more "rumors" become, the more true they become. This makes people look at it, after some understanding. It felt incredible one by one, and almost every circle was shocked. Gao Conghui, one of the three young masters, was really defeated in the hands of the mud left. And lost three million taels and the mysterious thunder remnant map. What an incredible thing happened. Everyone who talked about it felt like hell, such things can happen. In a short time, departure became the focus of discussion among young people. In particular, the sentence "I bet you don''t dare to leave with my last name" has become a popular saying in the capital. Many people come up with such a sentence from time to time. This almost rogue sentence has become a buzzword in the upper class. Of course, under the news. Another news came out that Jinghu showed all his skills. Cong said that gambling was not a good thing. Of course, in the end, Cong said that he was not a good thing. Because of these reasons, the number of people who went to Jinghu suddenly dropped by half. Rumors continue to spread, and the legend of Cong''s invincible was broken by the mud of the capital, which makes people feel a pity, while waiting for the follow-up development. Ye Si said to Xu Feng, "you have just arrived in the capital, and you are not at peace. Don''t you know who Cong is? It will be very troublesome to provoke him. " Xu Feng did not cover up Xu Feng, some blame looking at Xu Feng said. Xu Feng laughed and said to Ye Si: "I didn''t want to provoke him. However, the xuanlei remnant map in his hand is useful to me. He left home to play forward, just to try his water. " Ye Si listens to Xu Feng''s great righteousness. He doesn''t know what Xu Feng''s real intention is. But I can''t bear to see that Cong has an idea for her. Xu Feng''s careful eyes, but he knows. "Yes! Gao Conghui also asked me to say hello to you. Ask if you''re sick of your head! "Xu Feng suddenly said to Ye Si, adding a sentence at the back, which completely turned into a curse. Ye Si Bai took a look at Xu Feng. He was so familiar with Xu Feng. Where did he not know that Xu Feng thought carefully: "is that sentence you added?" "Hey, hey Xu Feng also does not refuse. Looking at Ye Si, Ye Si has a delicate figure. Her thin clothes stick to her greasy white muscles and skin. When she looks at her eyes, she can feel the amazing elasticity. She is quiet and elegant. She can''t help but be attracted by him. Through the collar, you can see that the ditch formed by her bulge is extremely greasy white. The perfect combination of sex, feeling and noble beauty is enough to reverse all living beings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 Ye Si has long been used to Xu Feng, with a bit of frivolous and gentle eyes, and doesn''t care to say: "be careful. This is a small game set by Gao Conghui. The remnant picture will attract other people who have his ideas. The other two of the third childe are." Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "I am free to measure." Hearing Xu Feng say so, Ye Si nods and doesn''t continue to say anything. Ye Si believes that Xu Feng, who has experienced so much, has long stopped seeing Xu Feng as a half grown boy. He really wants to fight. Ye Si doesn''t think that Xu Feng will be any worse than them. Ye Si is worried that Xu Feng is in the capital after all. He is not familiar with people and has no details. It has inherent disadvantages. This is different from Hecheng, which has the backing of the king of Zhou, and is almost invincible. That is his territory. However, the capital city is the territory of the third childe. However, see Xu Feng to leave the next to play a forward, the bottom of my heart is at ease a lot, Xu Feng also know the propriety, know to take advantage of the situation. "The third young master is deeply rooted in the capital. If ye Si wants to open up the situation, she will inevitably encounter their interests. In that case, I''ll tear a hole for you first. " Xu Feng said with a smile. This sentence, let Ye Si a Leng. To see Xu Feng never asked her about the chamber of Commerce, thought Xu Feng was not interested. Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu wanted to expand the chamber of Commerce. Ye Si understood why Xu Feng met Gao Conghui mercilessly. It turns out that most of the factors are her. Ye Si looked up at Xu Feng, and the water trace in his eyes was like: "thank you!" Xu Feng said with a smile: "If Ye Si elder sister thanks me, then come to a point exciting. Affection." Xu Feng originally said it casually, but he didn''t expect Ye Sizhen to put down his account book and wrapped his hand around Xu Feng. He was a little short of breath. Where can Xu Feng resist Ye Si''s temptation. Confused, he picks up Ye Si and pushes him down on the bed. On the bed, some greedily tear Ye Si''s clothes! At home, Rino also looks at his brother like an alien. Although Li Nuo doesn''t go out of the house very much, the news that she wears is still reaching her ears. My younger brother, actually beat Gao Conghui? Is there anything more ridiculous than that? But all this is true. Li Nuo looked at the departure time and found that it was different from the past. In the past, there was a cowardly inferiority complex inside the second bone. But now I can see his confidence. This time, her brother was completely changed. However, this change makes Rino a little happy. I always thought that his brother could not support the mud, but I didn''t expect to see self-confidence in him now. "This time Xu Feng set up the Bureau for you?" Asked Rino. "Well! Brother Xu taught me to do it! " Leave time some excited say, "elder sister, you also can''t think of it, I can surpass Gao Conghui unexpectedly." Li Nuo vigorously nodded: "really did not expect, it seems that in the previous life, we left home to burn high incense, this is the sun from the West." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 "Sister! Have you ever said that? Elder brother Xu didn''t laugh at me, and said that I must be better than Gao Conghui. He can''t compare with me. " Leave the time some discontented said, in the mouth actually extremely adores Xu Feng. Li Nuo laughed: "if he doesn''t cheat you so much, can you do what he says? You don''t really think that if you win this time, you think you can really beat Gao Conghui? " "Hey, hey From the touch of the head, "that is not, but with the help of brother Xu, you can win him once, you can win the second time." Li Nuo laughs and doesn''t attack Li CI. Li Nuo thinks that you underestimate Gao Cong Hui. This time he can win because he belittles the enemy. In the face of you with a mud reputation, he did not put it in his heart, which was you Yin. It will be difficult to beat him in the future. "You really stabbed yourself?" Li Nuo smiles and looks at the injury on the second foot. From the touch of the head, it was not dare. But seeing that they were afraid that I would really stab them, I suddenly dared. I was not so afraid in the face of Gao Conghui. Rino knows that some people take the first step of cowardice, which will change. It seems that this time of departure has really changed. Thank you Xu Feng. "After more contact with Xu Feng, and, in the future, if someone dares to bully you, remember to tell me." Rino said suddenly. Li CI looked at Li Nuo strangely: "elder sister! You didn''t care about me before Li Nuo glared at him and said, "look what you used to be? I don''t care what''s the use of you? We can only hate iron but not steel. However, you can stand up on your own, that is the children who leave home. People who leave home can not be bullied by one person. " Hear from the Nuo said so, from the next face a little red. Indeed, it was a shame to leave home. No wonder my father and sister don''t care about themselves. Now my elder sister can manage him, and I''d like to jump up. What''s the status of her sister? If she comes forward, the third young master will have to give himself some face. Thinking of this, Li CI feels more grateful to Xu Feng. If it were not for him, there would be no such treatment. "All right! I hope you''ll look like you left home. Don''t want you to be so excellent, but we always don''t lose the face of leaving home. In this way, Dad won''t watch you being bullied. You can also use your resources to leave home. " Said Rino. From the next hard nod, the excitement of the last time, let him want to try again. He doesn''t want to be the coward who can bully him. Rino nodded and said, "OK! Father wants to see you. Go to your study "Father wants to see me?" From Nuo Leng Leng Leng, the heart is surprised, his father always does not want to see him. "Well! Go and see my father. My father has white hair these years. You''re the only man left home. Don''t make your father angry in the future. " Said Rino. From the heavy nod, step toward the study. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 To the study, this time his father''s bodyguard did not block him. In front of him stood a man in his fifties. The man was waving his pen and ink and practicing painting and calligraphy. Though I don''t say a word. However, a great pressure or sent out, so that the time to hold their breath, a word did not dare to say. Standing there quietly, watching him waving his pen and ink. A little bit of time passed, the man is still waving pen and ink, and from the time also straight stand where, dare not have action. In front of his father, he could always feel such pressure that he could not breathe smoothly. However, this time did not leave as before, embarrassed to escape, but stood where quietly waiting for the man. Look at the pen and ink he''s waving! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 From the next quietly standing there, although the foot injury because of Xu Feng''s reason is better. But such a long standing, still some uncomfortable. However, he did not dare to disturb his father. He still looked at the old man who was waving his pen and ink. I don''t know how long it took to leave the old man, who just stopped waving his pen and ink. Looking up at the distance, there is a flash in his eyes. Being looked directly at by the old man from the attic, he felt more pressure and couldn''t help but want to lower his head, but he thought of something. He held his head and looked at the old man from the attic, but his feet trembled. Looking at the young man in front of him, he looked at himself with a smile and said, "for so many years, it''s the first time that you have the courage to look directly at me. It seems that this time has really changed a lot for you. " "The child let his father down." From the second respectfully said. The old man looked at his trembling legs and said with a smile, "if there is no expectation, there will be no disappointment. I hope you can let me down once in the future. " This sentence let leave a Zheng, the original father has never had a trace of expectations for himself. Think of this, from the next bitter at the same time, also secretly determined that the future can not be as before. "Sit down!" The old man from the attic pointed to the seat beside him, and only then did he dare to sit down. "This time! You''re just like a child leaving home. I''ll look at you differently He said, "it''s not that you little guys are surprised. Even we old guys don''t dare to believe the news." Speaking of this, Li Ge Lao said with a smile on his face: "in the past, only when it comes to your sister leaving Nuo, can I have some face. I didn''t expect that you would make me enviable "Children are unfilial!" From the time trembling Wei Wei said. "A man, even if there is an abyss in front of him, he should be indifferent. Gao Conghui, the Gao family boy, is very good at this point. He has always had a smile on his face and has never seen him lose his color. I don''t expect you to be like him. I just hope you can face up to yourself and remember that you are the offspring of leaving home. In the face of the abyss, even if they dare not jump, they always dare to stand on it and watch instead of trembling If the old from the attic pointed to the departure time said. From the time did not speak, respectfully listen to the old man from the cabinet to talk, so many years, father or the first to say so much to himself. The old man from the attic looked at the leg that had been stabbed for a while, nodded his head and said, "these two knives are very good." From the time a little excited, so many years, father is the first time to praise himself. Father''s praise, in the past, even the sister rarely heard several times. Of course, from the time and not because of the old words from the cabinet and excited, still quietly listening to the old admonition. "Leave! It''s someone else''s idea for you this time Asked the old man. "Yes! This is the Bureau set up for me by elder brother Xu Feng. " From the second nod, do not think that this can hide from the old cabinet, this credit he did not dare to own. "Are you familiar with him?" Asked the old man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 This inexplicable one asked, let Li CI shake his head: "I only know that it is the elder sister who please come back to cure Lan''er. I don''t know him. " "Since I don''t understand! Why do you call him big brother The old man from the cabinet asked. "This..." He turned red and thought for a while and said, "because he helped me." Today, the old man seemed to be very patient and said to Li CI: "how do you know that he helped you, not you helped him?" Leave a moment of silence, did not answer the old words from the attic. How can I help him with his cowardice? From the cabinet old see away from the times, how can not understand from time to think what, he said a light way: "today to give you a lesson. It is necessary to guard against people! You are the blood of leaving home, although in the past you did not strive for success, but many people are also watching you. Maybe you can''t get into their eyes, but I and your sister behind you can make them think "If the child knows, I will not contact him in the future." I said respectfully. "Leave! You''ve been smart since childhood! If it wasn''t for cowardice, with your intelligence and the status of my sister and I. Even if you can''t compare with Gao''s, you can''t be a little famous in Beijing. When I was a child, I had great expectations for you, thinking that you would take over when I left home. But these years, you... " From the old Ge said inexplicable words, from this time also ashamed. "Children are unfilial!" The old man shook his head and said, "since you can change this time, I hope you can change completely. Xu Feng this person, I am not let you do not contact. Instead, everything has a heart of defending people. Don''t be used as an arrow. You can''t understand it. He helped you this time. I''m afraid you already believe him. He told you to do something else, wouldn''t you From the order of nod, if Xu Feng now let him do other things, he really won''t refuse. He nodded his head and said, "I don''t interfere with what you do. But you should think twice about everything. A man, to really grow up, he must first have his own ideas. In the past, I gave up my heart to you, but now you can stand up from the beginning. I can see a real descendant who is away from home. I don''t expect that you can make it further away from home, but I hope you can let you leave home without falling down. " From the next effort to nod: "children follow the father''s instructions." "Remember two things! The first point, and the most important point for you, is to erect your chest! Second, always think twice before you act! These two points don''t need to be successful, but keep them in mind. Youth, always grow up from whet. I hope that one day you can make me stand up and tell others that you are my son Said the old man. "My child will." From the second firmly said. "Go! That''s all I have to tell you. " From the old cabinet waved, "later, if there is any trouble, you can ask the housekeeper for help." Hearing this, I am glad to hear that. His father was finally willing to let him use his power to leave home. I''m finally the same as those family members. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 From the respectful retreat out, in the leave time left, in the study outside the side door, from the Nuo walked out, looking at the old man from the attic with a smile: "my brother, finally grew up a little bit." "This time, I want to thank Xu Feng. You can thank him for me. I don''t want to owe you back when I leave home! " Li Nuo said with a smile: "the remnant map of Li Ci''s helping him go is a matter of mutual benefit. There is no need to thank him "It''s not so easy to take the remnant pictures of Gao family. This is the intelligence of Gao family. Set up such a small situation, and lead the contradiction to the two boys. I have ordered to go down, the message is passed out, the remnant picture is in Xu Feng''s hand. He can''t leave the game three times Said the old man. Li Nuo frowned and said, "Xu Feng helped us. We can''t let him be in danger. Let''s see if I come forward and get the remnant picture back to Gao Conghui. He can still sell me face. " He shook his head and said, "let them fight. It''s not good for the younger generation in Beijing to be too calm. Hehe, it''s good to see the play. In those days, we fought like this, didn''t we? " "But..." Li Nuo still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the old man from the attic, "do you know Xu Feng, don''t you know him?" Li Nuo''s face turned red, and he couldn''t tell him that Xu Feng had treated her as a prostitute. The drunken girl slapped her in the face to have a good impression on this little fart child. "Last time LAN Er fell in the rain, he helped LAN er up. Lan''er remembers him. It''s strange that the stranger Lan''er is very fond of him. " Li Nuo explained, "I''m not familiar with him. I''m just a little crazy kid." "A little spoony kid? Are you talking about Xia Feixuan from Hecheng? " The old man from the attic smiles. "Father knows that, too?" Li Nuo was surprised to see the old man. From the attic old smile, for his son as a gunshot on the young Gaojia boy, how can he not understand some. It''s not surprising that we don''t check it, but we find out the clue. It turns out that the boy made such a big noise in Hecheng. "Yes! Today''s kids are learning to be jealous. " Li Nuo said with a smile. "Jealous? I''m afraid you don''t have a deep understanding. What if I told you that it''s for us old guys, even the three saints, to be jealous? Do you believe it or not? " Said the old man. This sentence let Li Nuo say, some do not understand. Li Ge Lao said, "you know, King Zhou! Their ancestors and the royal family are from the same door! After that, he made an empire for the royal family! The Empire also promised that as long as it was not a crime of treason, Zhou Jiayong would become a hereditary prince in Hecheng. Originally, this is nothing! However, this generation of King Zhou was a big surprise to everyone, although he was not very outstanding in the family inheritance. But by chance, it was inherited by a overlord in the middle ages. This tyrant has a strong desire for sovereignty, although his desire for power will not be passed on by inheritance. But the royal family is worried about accidents! After all, it would be a headache for the Empire if such a person were to make a fuss! It is for this reason that Hecheng, which has always been the back garden of the Zhou family, sent a Duke of the Zhao family to assist in the management a few years ago. It was said that it was auxiliary governance, but the king of Zhou understood that this was because the royal family was worried about him. The king of Zhou is also smart! The royal family is not at ease, he also let go of Hecheng, let Zhao Xue in Hecheng big show. This led to the Zhao family in Hecheng to reach the same status as the deeply rooted Zhou family. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 For the first time, Li Nuo heard that there was such an inside story. Li Nuo didn''t speak, waiting for the elder to continue. "Zhao Xue was bold enough to force the king of Zhou to death. Although there is no evidence that he did the last smear. However, all discerning people know that it was he who framed the king of Zhou. At that time, the king of Zhou had no choice but to be imprisoned. At that time, the royal family did not have the idea of eliminating the king of Zhou. It''s just hesitation. But do you know who will save the king next week From Nuo Leng Leng Leng, strange looking at the old from the attic said: "can''t be Xu Feng?" Li Ge Lao''s nod made Li Nuo dull: "outsiders think that it is Chu Yunhai who runs for the king of Zhou to save him from death. However, I don''t know that in fact, all this is the youth''s activities below. At that time, he set up a small bureau and broke all this Li Nuo looks strange. It''s hard to understand that the little broken child who is still blushing can break the situation set by Zhao xuena, the old fox. "Hehe, don''t say you don''t believe it. When I heard that, I didn''t believe it. " The old man said, "but it''s true. Also, you said that the matter of jealousy. In fact, it''s also a play for us. At that time, when Hecheng''s eye liner was played to three saints, the three saints also thought that someone really wanted to insult the little lover of King Zhou''s spokesperson, which led to the anger of King Zhou and the extermination of a family. But now it seems that this boy Bu''s Bureau is entirely for the Sansheng division and us to see. At that time, we were all cheated. I''m afraid that many people are still in the dark. Who would have thought that Xu Feng helped the king of Zhou seize the southern city of Hecheng with the help of jealousy. " The old man from the attic smiles. This sentence, let Li Nuo change very strange, light breath, think of a scene at that time. He said with a smile, "it''s not necessarily true that the boy is acting like a real one. The eyes, that lonely, but not ordinary people can play out. I''m afraid Xu Feng really likes the little girl of Xia family. " From the cabinet old smile, also did not refute, the details he naturally did not know. "After that, the king of Zhou retaliated against Zhao Xue by means of which he could be seen. Most of them were set by him. Hecheng''s eye liner was sent to the capital city, and it was thought that Xu Feng had been acting like a play the gangster. But no one thought that it was the king of Zhou who was fighting against Zhao Xue, and Xu Feng was cleaning up the obstacles for him. This kid, you''ve cheated everyone. The three saints really thought that the king of Zhou protected his short life. He thought that the king of Zhou had been wronged so much that he opened his eyes and closed his eyes. " Li Ge Lao said with a smile, "Zhou Yang, the son of the king of Zhou, and the famous princes of Hecheng, such as Zhao Bai Wang Lu, all take Xu Feng as the center. There is a trend of being the first Prince of Hecheng. Who would have thought that the first Prince of Hecheng was actually a servant of the Xiao family. " Li Nuo was also stunned: "a servant, let the son of Lord Wang not center on him, this servant is really doing enough promising." "The first Prince of Hecheng met the Third Prince of Beijing. I would like to see if the Raptors can cross the river." The old man from the cabinet said, "so, we look at this matter. I want to see if the guy who cheated me at the beginning is really so tough. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 Hearing the old words from the cabinet, Li Nuo laughed. This is to understand why his father is not willing to let himself intervene, the original is to borrow three childe''s hand to teach Xu Feng to cheat him. "How can a father still be like a child?" Li Nuo some discontented white, from the old one eye. "Ha ha!" From the cabinet said, "young people, always want to be frivolous to have vitality." "But Xu Feng has no foundation in the capital, but the third young master is deeply rooted. How can Xu Feng fight?" Leave Nuo white, leave attic old one eye way, "this is not the thing that is obvious?" Hearing the words of Li Nuo, the old man from the attic laughed: "if you can still win like this, you can prove his toughness." Li Nuo didn''t say anything. Looking at the old man, he said, "the royal family still has to deal with the king of Zhou?" Li Ge Lao didn''t cover up anything in front of Li Nuo, and said to Li Nuo, "the royal family is very ambiguous about the Zhou family''s problems, and they want to reuse the king of Zhou very much. However, he was afraid that the Zhou family would not be loyal, so he hesitated all the time. However, in recent years, the king of Zhou had been honest and honest, and even he city was under the control of Zhao Xue, which made the royal family greatly appreciate him. After all, the king of Zhou is no weaker than the one behind you. " Li Nuo naturally knew who the one behind her was, but did not expect that the strength of King Zhou could be comparable to him. "Because of the frequent occurrence of inheritance in these years, the great empires gradually became uneasy. The royal family was not willing to give up the great help of the king of Zhou. That one also specially summoned Sansheng master and others because of the king of Zhou. Although I didn''t attend, I could guess. Maybe the royal family thought they were too small. Although we have not paid attention to the Zhou family for so many years, the Zhou family is indeed in peace. What''s more, even if the king of Zhou is strong, the royal family can do it if it is suppressed. This made the royal family feel relieved. Zhao Xuezhao was called back a few days ago. This is a gesture to the king of Zhou. " Said the old man. Li Nuo nodded his head and said, "is the king of Zhou so strong?" "The king of Zhou had a special identity," he said with a smile. If the royal family can really let go of their suspicions, their status will still be above me. It can even be compared with the three saints. Do you think that Xu Feng, as his spokesman, is not it very interesting to fight Hearing from the elder from the cabinet and turning the topic to this issue, Li Nuo rolled his eyes. For their own father also helpless, thought how because Xu Feng cheated once, hate a child. He said that other people are small, you are really small. "It''s a pity that you never take part in the fight. Otherwise, the capital city will not be the third childe, but you will be added." "But it''s hard for your brother to change. If you have time, teach him. Xu Feng that boy is not your brother can guess, afraid that when sold, will help him count money. " Li Nuo chuckled and said, "I still know that Xu Feng has a good character. It''s impossible to sell my younger brother, but it''s possible to be a gunner. However, this is not a bad thing. Isn''t this time that you made 3 million taels of money? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 The old man shook his head and said, "he! Ha ha, I don''t expect that the words just said can let him see through Xu Feng''s intention completely. I will be satisfied if I can see through Xu Feng''s intention once or twice. " "Don''t worry, father. I''ll watch. " Rino knew that his brother''s change made him have expectations again. "Well! I''m happy to have you looking at me. I really want to see how Xu Feng fights them. " The old man from the attic said with a smile. This makes Li Nuo speechless and doesn''t say anything. This chapter is five thousand words. It''s about two chapters. Thank you, McDull. Fengcun and Tang give you a reward. He is already a rich businessman. Thank you, because of the support of my brothers, I can always try my best to write down. The plot will be more and more wonderful. Finally, ask for a subscription. Ha ha, I''m kidding. Just try my best. Not extravagant. My Sina Weibo: brother Qingqing, 2011, qq121263294. Finally, I''d like to ask for legal support. It''s less than 10 yuan a month. But your subscription is my biggest support. Thank you for your support first www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 The news that the sky and earth xuanlei remnant map was in Xu Feng''s hands soon spread. Of course, it also spread to Xu Feng''s ears! Of course, for these Xu Feng also put in mind. The news of xuanlei in heaven and earth has great temptation for anyone. The third young master himself will not give up the chance he gets. Gao Conghui, in particular, is afraid to have known that the last time he set up a bureau to deal with him. When Xu Feng thought about how to deal with these people, several unexpected guests let Xu Feng be very happy, looking at a few teenagers in front of him, he called out: "how did you come?" In front of him is Zhou Yang, Wang Lu, Zhao Bai, together with Liu Qianru. Xu Feng looks at Zhou Yang in front of him and feels that Zhou Yang has a momentum. He wants to get great benefits from this inheritance. "After the inheritance, we will come. I lived with Liu Qianru for some time Zhou Yang said this time, it seems to think of something, to Xu Feng some gnashing teeth. This let Zhao Bai and Wang Lu pat Xu Feng on the shoulder and said, "you boy is tough enough." Xu Feng a Leng, do not understand what meaning. However, Liu Qianru, who has always been quiet, suddenly grabs the chair around her and throws it hard towards Xu Feng. Without the slightest mercy, pretty face with a bit of cold look at Xu Feng. Xu Feng quickly avoided, the chair hit the objects behind him, the two chairs fell apart. "The woman is out of her mind." Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, did not expect always quiet such as water Liu Qianru has such a fierce side. However, Xu Feng has not yet responded. Originally, Zhou Yang, who is still smiling at him, also sweeps to Xu Feng, making Xu Feng somewhat embarrassed to avoid. "Damn it! You bastards don''t come to beat people when they meet. " Xu Feng scolded, looking at two people said. Zhao Bai reminded him: "Xu Feng, don''t run away, let them fight for a meal. You don''t know, when Zhou Yang went to Liu''s house, Qian Ru told people to throw it out. It''s nothing compared to that "Why did you lose him?" Xu Feng looks at Liu Qianru in doubt and thinks that this woman is the big aunt? Become so tough and throw people out? Xu Feng thinks that this is not like Liu Qianru''s style. Liu Qianru and Zhou Yang heard Xu Feng ask, two people are lost things smashed over, in the heart wish to break Xu Feng apart. Gnash your teeth at the thought of the rumor spread by this bastard. Unexpectedly, he said that he wanted to propose marriage to the Liu family, and Liu Qianru sent someone to throw it out. When did you go into the Liu family to receive such treatment? Liu Qianru also hated, these people want to deal with the Zhou family and upset, where to think that this is Xu Feng this bastard cheated him. "Wang Lu, Zhao Bai, you don''t stop these two lunatics." Xu Feng is looking for help. Wang Lu said with a smile: "you play slowly, we don''t see it." With that, they went to the door. Leaning against the body, watching Liu Qianru and Zhou Yang throw things hard at Xu Feng. Xu Feng dodged again and again. Xu Feng thinks in the bottom of his heart what has offended these two people. But after thinking for a long time, I didn''t think of what he said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 After smashing for a while, Xu Feng looks at his room is fragmented, can''t help but want to cry, these things but have feelings with him. They have been living together for a long time Oh It''s been a few days. If they are smashed like this, they will not give themselves an explanation, and they must compensate one million taels. Xu Feng thought hard at the bottom of his heart. But have to avoid Zhou Yang Liu Qianru vent. Zhou Yang even if, how always such as water Liu Qianru also crazy? Finally, Liu Qianru, who was tired, gasped for breath and stopped. Looking at the two people who stopped, Xu Feng said angrily: "you don''t compensate me, don''t blame me..." "What''s your fault?" Liu Qianru stares at her eyes, looks at Xu Feng and hums and says. Seeing Liu Qianru so, Xu Feng''s momentum was weak. Looking at Liu Qianru wrongly, she said, "you all smashed my things, but you are still so fierce. You know that bullying me is kind. " Looking at Xu Feng''s wronged appearance, Zhou Yang glared angrily: "bastard! As soon as I got to Liu''s house, I was thrown out and now my butt hurts. I haven''t settled with you yet "What does it matter to me if you are thrown out?" Xu Feng discontented mutter way. "Who told Qianru that I wanted to propose a marriage?" Zhou Yang glared at Xu Feng angrily. Xu Feng suddenly realized that they were going to eat their eyes. He shrunk his neck: "I don''t know. Maybe it was a dream, uncle Zhou told me. I believe it. " Wang Lu and Zhao Bai give Xu Feng a thumbs up, so that the excuse of cow. Force can be found. It''s not the same person. After several people scolded Xu Feng for a while, they immediately became intimate again. Talking about all kinds of reality. When it comes to Zhou Yang''s inheritance, Zhou Yang said with a smile: "you should pay close attention to practice in the future, maybe I can surpass you immediately." Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding in a low voice, thinking of his own practice of life and death. He can catch up with one inheritance! "How did you come to Beijing?" Xu Feng suddenly asked Zhou Yang. "Bored in Hecheng, I came to see you. It happens that there are many friends in the capital, and they will introduce them to you. " Zhou Yang said, "what''s more, Zhao Tong''s boy has also returned to the capital. If I don''t come here, I''m too sorry for his Zhao family''s framing of the Zhou family." "Zhao Tong is here, too?" Xu Feng was stunned. Zhou Yang nodded: "the court transferred Zhao school back to the capital. Now the Zhao family''s influence in Hecheng can''t rise any more. " Xu Feng is a little strange, thinking that the court is not worried about the king of Zhou? How could such a decision be made all of a sudden? Zhou Yang seemed to know what Xu Feng was thinking. He explained: "my father said that the Court seemed to be ready to use him. The empire is not safe these years. It means that my father will be king of Wu "King Wu?" Xu Feng was stunned. The only one in the whole empire that can be called King Wu of the empire is king tianwu of the Empire. He is a master of the Empire''s troops and horses, even if it is comparable to the three saints division. The title of King Wu is equivalent to that of the three saints. In particular, King tianwu is higher than the three saints. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 "Why did the imperial court treat you Zhou family so kindly all of a sudden?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. Zhou Yang shrugged and said, "who knows! But my father didn''t have any resistance to it and asked me to come to the capital. " Xu Feng nodded, but he understood the meaning of the king of Zhou. Maybe it is to let Zhou Yang go to the capital to eliminate the last wariness of the royal family. Have you taken your son hostage? Isn''t that loyal enough? Although the king of Zhou didn''t say it thoroughly, the royal family only needed to be generous. The king of Zhou''s move will surely make the royal family attach great importance to him. "Live here after that." Xu Feng said with a smile, "I''ll ask Ye Si Jie to arrange a room for you." Wang Lu laughed: "that''s not necessary. The imperial court built a mansion for uncle Zhou, which was built according to the specifications of King Wu. Zhou Yang is here to let you and Ye Si move in. Ye Si Jie is also the adoptive daughter of the king of Zhou, which should always be known to the people in the capital. " This sentence let Xu Feng heart some joy, if the king of Zhou really become king of Wu. That was one of the most top figures in the Empire. With him to support him, he could do things more conveniently. "When will uncle Zhou come to Hecheng?" Xu Feng asked Zhou Yang. "Father will not come! He has to be in charge of Hecheng. However, he said that you can deal with the affairs of Zhoufu in the capital. As for the hands, my father will send them later. Zhou''s elite father also took out a part to come to the capital, including Tianyang Zhou Yang said. Xu Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the king of Zhou even sent all the strong people in Tianyang to the capital mansion. He saw that uncle Zhou really wanted to have his own voice in the capital. Xu Feng took a breath and thought that uncle Zhou could not come to the capital. He was afraid that he would rely on them. Xu Feng said with a smile: "these things Zhou Yang and Ye Si Jie do is." Zhou Yang shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile to Xu Feng: "I heard that you just came to fight with Gao Conghui, the third childe of Beijing?" Xu Feng a Leng way: "this you also know? On the contrary, it''s not as good as it is, but it''s the remnant map of his xuanlei. " "Tut! Xu Feng, I always know you are a bull. However, I didn''t expect that he would be able to make Cong, who has never been defeated, discern the image. No wonder father asked us to listen to your advice. Hehe, the third childe in Beijing is just like this. " Zhou Yang said with a smile. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "he is belittling the enemy this time. Gao Conghui is really a man of great skill. If you are against him, don''t fight him easily. " Listening to Xu Feng''s caution, Zhou Yang put down his boasting. He nodded to Xu Feng and said, "be careful yourself. Although you don''t say it, I know you want to improve your strength. But do your best, no matter how strong you are. In the face of the three princes in the capital, it''s not a good match. " Xu Feng laughed and didn''t say anything. He said to several people: "wait for Ye Si Jie, let''s go to the mansion of King Wu. By the way, what''s uncle Zhou named King Wu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 "Not sure! No matter what the King Wu is, there are only two King Wu in the Empire. I can walk horizontally in the capital in the future. Haha, I feel really cool in the Yamen. " Zhou Yang said with a smile. This sentence, let a public cast scorn on him. The king of Zhou said with a smile, "yes! Xu Feng, some familiar people in Beijing have held a banquet in the evening. Please join us. " Xu Feng does not matter nodded: "then go to have a look." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 Maybe because it''s a party for teenagers, the party is not big. On the contrary, the lighting effect of xuanjing is very good. Soft scenery shot, have a hazy feeling, among them there are men and women in one, occasionally men and women stick together, there is a light ambiguity. When Xu Feng and Wang Lu arrived at the ball, he immediately heard the voice of yingyingyanyan: "Oh, isn''t this our shy little Lord, Prince Zhou?"? Giggle, Melly hasn''t come yet. You have to wait. " Zhou Yang was surrounded by a group of people, Xu Feng and Wang Lu and others were consciously standing by the side. Wang Lu saw the appearance, explained to Xufeng: "it is not a secret that Zhou Yang likes Chu Meier''s news. The circle of Beijing and Hecheng almost know. These women are friends of chumeier. But some of the noise is. " Xu Feng did not care to laugh, thinking that it was not noisy himself, this is left to Zhou Yang to headache. However, Zhou Yang shy little Lord''s address, but Xu Feng surprised. I thought, in fact, I was a shy little family. Chumei Er came late, and Chu Meier, who came to the dance, was surrounded by a group of friends around some red ears around. Chumeier walked by with a smile. I thought Zhou Yang was still not growing up, always like blushing, shy, panic. "Honey! You came just in time. Giggle, I just asked our Duke Zhou that he didn''t taste women. He had a red face like this, giggling, as before. It''s our shy little prince. " Several women chirped and laughed and teased Zhou Yang. "Shy little prince, if you meet your dream lover, do you want to rush up and kiss one." The girls teased Zhou Yang with their look. Zhou Yang in front of his dream lover, feeling very restrained, scratching his head, really like a young green red, for this person''s words deaf. Liu Qianru saw Zhou Yang, and he couldn''t help but despise Zhou Yang: "it''s really losing our face. Every time I meet Chumei, I.D. will go back 20 years. I knew that, and I won''t come. " Hearing liuqianru''s words, Xu Feng smiled. Zhou Yang has been a teenager all the time, although it has changed a few now. But facing your own dream lover, it is not difficult to explain such clumsiness. But chumeier, a woman, obviously does not like the man in her heart. Chummey may like the man with a full body of light and desperation. Zhou Yang, she just felt interesting, just like treating a shy brother. "Giggle! Zhou Yang how you still did not change, when the little fart child was often blushing, how quickly become a man. Still so not confident, we don''t like our Melly, who is still in a state of confusion. " A young girl said at a glance. Zhou Yang looked at Chu mei''er, and saw Chu mei''er, who was charming and enchanting, just looked at him smiling, and Zhou Yang had a bit of gloom in his eyes. For the woman who loves from childhood to most, she can always lead his little fluctuation in his heart. Perhaps to cover up his embarrassment, Zhou Yang pulled Xu Feng standing beside, and introduced to these women: "this is Xu Feng!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 Chu Mei Er looked at Xu Feng and nodded to Xu Feng. For this teenager, she didn''t feel much. In his heart, she was just classified as someone she knew. Of course, there were some smart people. "Hello!" Because of Zhou Yang''s introduction, Chu mei''er politely said hello, very elegant. Xu Feng smiles at Chu mei''er. Seeing Chu mei''er''s face today, Xu Feng also exclaimed: "today you are very beautiful." "Cluck! What else do kids know about beauty? Do you think my sister is beautiful Looking at Xu Feng inside, how can a girl''s eyes fall. Xu Feng glanced at the girl. She had a delicate figure. Although she was not the most beautiful one, she was also pretty. Xu Feng said politely, "you are also very beautiful." "You speak more than our shy little prince." Several girls around Xu Feng, some of them small color girls are holding Xu Feng''s shoulder with their hands, casting ambiguous eyes at him, "are you interested in having a drink with your sister?" Xu Feng took a look at the woman, some slightly fat, not his favorite type. Xu Feng stepped back, shook his head and said, "I can''t drink." The woman''s face froze. It was a little ugly. Perhaps her identity has never been so mercilessly refused: "I do not like to drink with such a small white face as you." This sentence is not only my Xu Feng frown, but also Liu Qianru and Wang Lu. Xu Feng looked at Zhou Yang and didn''t say anything after all. He stepped back a few steps without paying attention to these women, and walked to one side alone. The slightly fat woman seemed to feel that she had lost face and muttered: "I don''t know where it came out, but I still pretend to be arrogant in front of me." Chu mei''er also found this scene, sighed and said to Zhou Yang, "Zhou Yang, you are still too childish. My husband is not like you. He should take his time. He has the temperament of a man. But, in you, I just see shyness, blushing. And please me! I don''t like this kind of yours. You are more like a younger brother and a little child. " Although Zhou Yang knows that Chu mei''er has no feelings for him, but the woman who has liked him for so many years says that she doesn''t like him, Zhou Yang still has a sad feeling: "what do you want of me?" Zhou Yang''s tone was a little emotional, and his voice was a little loud. Different from the whisper in front of her in the past, Chu mei''er thought that he hurt the young man''s self-esteem and made him rebound. She waved her hand and said, "OK! Don''t say that! Talk about your friend Xu Feng. Don''t you think he''s too proud? If you don''t do it, you offend a duke''s daughter this time. " Zhou Yang looked at Xu Feng, who was sitting on the side talking and laughing with Wang Lu and others. He shook his head at Chu mei''er and said, "he doesn''t need to lower his value for such a person. You may not know him? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 Chu Mei Er frowned, some can''t stand Zhou Yang''s appearance. No, shake your head and say, "OK. It''s your freedom to be with someone. I''m just a reminder as a sister. " "Yes! Maybe you don''t know me or Xu Feng! " Zhou Yang rarely dare to look at Chu mei''er without blushing, but his heart is bitter. "Maybe." Chu mei''er smiles and doesn''t care much about this sentence. She looks at a place where the crowd gets out of the way. A young man is crowded by people, which is very eye-catching. Young people are stronger and have a beard on their lips. They seem to belong to the mature youth. Although they are not handsome, they have an aura surrounding him. The young man walked straight to Chu mei''er and looked at her with a smile on her lips. "Brother ZHUANG Hua!" Chu mei''er and Zhou Yang both stood up and called the young man. "Ha ha! I''ve heard that you''ve returned to the capital, but I haven''t seen you. I didn''t expect to see you for only a few months. You have become more beautiful and more charming and elegant. " The young man smiles at Chu mei''er with a loud voice, which gives people a sense of calm and confident. Chumeier looked at the young man with a smile on her face. She was obviously very fond of the man. The young man turned his eyes to Zhou Yang, patted him on the shoulder, and said to him, "if you come to Beijing, you don''t come to me first, but you go to Qianru. Don''t give me this big brother a chance to entertain you. Why, still around Meier now. Ha ha... " "When he looked at his young brother Zhuang, he was still embarrassed and said," it''s not good for him to see the young man, but some people don''t want to see him. " "You boy!" ZHUANG Hua patted Zhou Yang''s head and said with a smile, "now I''ll think about it. I didn''t know anything before." Being patted on the head is not respected by anyone. In particular, Zhou Yang was also a prince to be King Wu. Zhou Yang was patted on the head by ZHUANG Hua, and then he looked at Chu mei''er and said, "people will grow up. Just like brother ZHUANG Hua, he will not take us to climb the city wall now." "Ha ha..." Xu Feng looked at the young man and asked, "who is this guy? Do you dare to pat the head of Prince Wu?" Wang Lu said: "when we were children, our eldest brother took us to do a lot of things. In the past, when we were in the capital, including chumeier, they were all his followers. It''s just that when I was older, I didn''t get in touch with each other, but I knew each other at that time. Maybe he is still immersed in the original, think we are not grown up children Hearing Wang Lu say so, Xu Feng just nodded. No wonder Zhou Yang didn''t get angry. There was a scene like this. Liu Qianru also said: "zhuanghua is a prince''s son, but those idle princes. However, ZHUANG Hua is a man of certain ability. Although he is not comparable to the third son of the capital city, he is a leader in this circle, and he is the last person among the younger generation. She is also domineering and self-confident. Chu mei''er doesn''t like Zhou Yang, but she has a certain affection for ZHUANG Hua. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 Hearing Liu Qianru say so, Xu Feng takes a look at Chu mei''er. Sure enough, she looks at ZHUANG Hua differently from other men. Thinking of Chu mei''er, Xu Feng shook his head and looked at ZHUANG Hua, who was talking and laughing. He was afraid that the woman really wanted to follow him, which was not better than Zhou Yang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 ZHUANG Hua looked at Zhou Yang and said to the men and women behind him: "let me introduce you. This is the son of the king of Zhou, Zhou Yang! Hehe, the little guy who followed me and Meier when I was a child is growing up. " All of them were stunned. They didn''t expect that ZHUANG Hua would make fun of the prince of Zhou with his butt. You know, the king of Zhou is not a general prince. However, remembering that ZHUANG Hua had just patted Zhou Yang''s head, they were relieved. Maybe they really had a good relationship. Just looking at Zhou Yang, who was standing there and not talking, a group of people felt that it was strange to have such a silent and weak childe like Zhou Wang. ZHUANG Hua pointed to a group of young people behind him and said, "ha ha, this is general Mu''s son. His father has experienced countless battles, and he has been from a Viscount to an earl by his military achievements. This one is the young master of the chamber of Commerce of other families, biebing, and this one is the young master who explores the imperial history... " ZHUANG Hua introduces a person to Zhou Yang. It is obvious that these people have some status in the capital. ZHUANG Hua is very calm and confident, with him as the center from the beginning. Listening to these introductions, Xu Feng smiles. ZHUANG Hua is really resourceful. These people have already included many noble connections. Maybe she noticed that Xu Feng was staring at ZHUANG Hua. The fat girl who had just been rejected by Xu Feng pretended to be loud and said: "only brother ZHUANG Hua is worthy of sister Meier. Zhou Yang''s little boy is no match. If I had been sister Meier, I would have ignored him This sentence is obviously to stimulate Xu Feng and Wang Lu and others, which makes a public frown. Zhao Bai scolded her in a low voice, glanced at the sex there. Chu mei''er said to Xu Feng, "I really want Zhou Yang to take her down. But Zhou Yang is also too disheartened. In the face of him, his IQ drops by 20 years. " Speaking of this, Zhao Bai looked at Xu Feng and said, "Xu Feng, you are not jealous and very fierce! Take care of Mel Xu Feng smile, just ready to say what. Liu Qianru suddenly glared at Zhao Bai and said, "what bad idea do you have to let Xu Feng harm Chu mei''er?" People looked at Liu Qianru in amazement. They didn''t expect that Liu Qianru, who had always been silent and quiet, took the lead in the rage. This made people look at Liu Qianru. Even if Xu Feng was stunned, he forgot to reply to Zhao Bai''s proposal for a moment. "Abnormal! It''s abnormal... " Zhao Bai looked at Liu Qianru and said straightforwardly. He was just about to say something, but Liu Qianru glared at him fiercely, which meant that Zhao Bai dared to say something more and throw him out. This made Zhao Bai close his eyes. Liu Qianru saw Xu Feng staring at her, and her face turned red. She glared at Xu Feng and said, "I just don''t want you to harm a woman again." Zhou Yang and ZHUANG Hua''s people greet each other kindly. After greeting these people, Zhou Yang takes a look at Chu mei''er, and then walks towards Xu Feng''s direction. Seeing Zhou Yang''s pace of leaving, a group of men and women looked at ZHUANG Hua and said with a smile, "is this really the son of King Zhou of Hecheng? How do you feel like a baby www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 ZHUANG Hua couldn''t help it. The corner of his mouth was slightly cocked, with a bit of complacency: "this boy has been my follower since childhood. He adheres to my back. If I let him go east, he will go east. It''s the same as before. " "Oh, brother ZHUANG Hua, chumeier has been looking at you. I''m afraid it''s interesting to you. Chu mei''er is a special object. Are you interested. This is the woman that the prince would like. The figure, the appearance, tut. Do you want to pursue ZHUANG Hua? With your charm, it''s not easy to catch. " "No nonsense." ZHUANG Hua glared at these people, but his eyes could not help but sweep to Chu mei''er. Chu mei''er sways her waist in the dance, releasing her charming style. She is full of body, which makes some men who are not strong in self-control almost have the impulse to get angry. When she looks at her bright eyes, she is very attractive. She purses her ruddy lips and laughs with a person. When they saw ZHUANG Hua like this, they were even more agitated. At the end of the day, ZHUANG Hua also laughed with complacency in his eyes. Xu Feng looks at all the people in the dance, but she can''t help but flow on Liu Qianru and Chu mei''er. One by one quiet and peaceful, one charming. Confused, really admire, one let people''s hearts have been purified, seemingly warm and peaceful, one can mature to outline the deepest flame of men, in these two contradictions, Xu Feng a person sitting where it is not bothered. The fat girl saw Xu Feng sitting there quietly, with a smile on her mouth, looking at the two most dazzling women in the field. She snorted, did not forget Xu Feng''s refusal to her. He said a word to the two young people around him. The two young people understood it and walked towards Xu Feng with a glass of wine. Straight to Xu Feng, see to hit Xu Feng, he actually did not stop, toward Xu Feng hit in the past, the hands of the wine also poured down, there is a big wet Xu Feng, let Xu Feng out of a big ugly meaning. "Didi..." Drink directly on the ground, Xu Feng did not know when to avoid. Seeing Xu Feng avoid, the young man didn''t care at all. He continued to bump into Xu Feng. The wine that had just been filled in his hand was sprinkled towards Xu Feng again. Xu Feng didn''t know where they were looking for trouble. With a wave of his arm, the wine suddenly reversed his direction and threw himself on the young man''s face and was drenched into a drowned rat. Xu Feng just took over his little trick. Another young man also ran into Xu Feng. No mercy! "Kill yourself!" Xu Feng snorted, aura covered the whole body, standing there motionless, waiting for him to hit. The young man who ran into him was very happy, but immediately he screamed and ran into Xu Feng. It was like hitting a piece of iron. His bones were swollen, and the whole man fell on the ground and moaned. This scream, let everyone''s eyes all notice here, looking at a strange teenager lying in front of their circle of two young people, one by one stunned, can not help but look at the dance organizer ZHUANG Hua. Wang Lu and Liu Qianru and others went to Xu Feng and asked in doubt, "what''s going on?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 "Some people try to deal with me with small tricks, but they have their own consequences." Xu Feng smile, also did not put these people in the heart. But Xu Feng''s words, let everyone look at each other. Knowing that Xu Feng was brought in by Zhou Yang, but not knowing the identity of this teenager, he actually started at the dance. Just looking at the two young people''s funny appearance, talking in succession at the same time, can''t help but laugh. The crowd looked at ZHUANG Hua, but they saw ZHUANG Hua looking at a young man. A young man behind ZHUANG Hua immediately stood up and said to Xu Feng, "this young man, we don''t welcome you to start at this dance. Please leave." Xu Feng was stunned and suddenly laughed: "why don''t you say it''s them?" The young man was stunned, and then he took it for granted: "I only saw them fall on the ground." Xu Feng looked at the little fat girl and said to her faintly, "I said they were you who came to me for trouble. You should not deny it." The woman was obviously arrogant and did not deny it with a snort. The young man looked at the girl, his face changed slightly. After thinking about it, he still said, "please go out, all three of you." Wang Lu hummed at this time: "is it difficult for others to bully us and we can''t fight back?" Seeing Wang Lu intervene, the young man did not dare to speak. Seeing this, ZHUANG Hua came out with a smile and said to Wang Lu, "Wang Lu, I''ll deal with it." Seeing ZHUANG Hua, Wang Lu nodded and gave a face to his child Wang. I thought ZHUANG Hua would solve the storm perfectly. ZHUANG Hua looked at Xu Feng, pointed to the exit of the dance, and said softly, "Mr. Xu, where is the door? Please." Wang Lu and Liu Qianru are stunned. They didn''t expect ZHUANG Hua to make such a decision. This makes them Leng at the same time, a lot of people are also talking, looking at Xu Feng, waiting for him to be driven out. "Wait!" A voice sounded in the quiet space. Zhou Yang came out of the crowd and looked at ZHUANG Hua and said, "Xu Feng is a brother. This matter has nothing to do with him." ZHUANG Hua was stunned. On the contrary, a group of people who had just met Zhou Yang laughed: "Oh, the prince of Zhou has come out." Obviously, these people''s understanding of Zhou Yang still remains in a young child. "Zhou Yang, I will deal with this matter. It won''t make it difficult for you to do it. How about it?" ZHUANG Hua looks at Zhou Yang. Chu mei''er didn''t expect Zhou Yang and ZHUANG Hua to face each other. She pulled Zhou Yang, but she found that she was thrown away by a force. Chu mei''er couldn''t believe that she looked at Zhou Yang. Her eyes were straight at this boy who had never been so young. She only heard him say one word: "I said that this matter has nothing to do with Xu Feng." Everyone was quiet and looked at ZHUANG Hua and Zhou Yang. One is the center of their circle, and the other is the son of king to be. It''s a confrontation that feels like shortness of breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 ZHUANG Hua didn''t expect that the boy who was back of his butt would say this to him. He took a breath and thought that maybe it was because he had offended Zhou Yang''s friends that Zhou Yang got some reaction. ZHUANG Hua laughed and made a decision and said, "OK! Let''s stay here. It''s just a misunderstanding. " ZHUANG Hua looked at the young man in front of him and knew how important his identity was. There is no one more important than Zhou Yang. The guests are graded, otherwise he won''t drive Xu Feng away for that girl. No doubt, the prince of Zhou, who is about to become King Wu, is undoubtedly the most important of these people, and no one can compare with him. ZHUANG Hua and his friends said that how Zhou Yang followed him to call him big brother and how he bumped his butt, they were all borrowing Zhou Yang to improve his status. However, such an important person was confronted with him, which made ZHUANG Hua quickly change his tone. Zhou Yang glanced at ZHUANG Hua faintly, then looked at Chu mei''er, and then said, "since you don''t welcome Xu Feng, let''s go. Wang Lu, do you want to stay or go with us? " "You''re kidding. Of course, the five of us are advancing and retreating together." Wang Lu and Zhao Bai share the same voice. This word, no doubt shakes this ball, Chu Mei Er lenglengleng''s looking at these several people. When will these people fall out because of Xu Feng and his childhood playmates? Chu Mei Er looks at the young man who confronts ZHUANG Hua and feels that she knows him for the first time. ZHUANG Hua looked at the five people and suddenly began to laugh. He said with a smile to Zhou Yang: "you are still angry with the elder brother. OK, you are not just a brother, but also my brother. Mr. Xu, stay. " Looking at ZHUANG Hua''s hypocritical face, Xu Feng naturally knows why he changed his attitude. Xu Feng laughed and didn''t look at ZHUANG Hua''s outstretched hand and said to Zhou Yang, "it''s very late. Go back to sleep." People stare at Xu Feng, no doubt that this is the most arrogant words of the dance. Seeing Xu Feng step away, Zhou Yang said with a smile: "let''s go together." Looking at the five people leave, ZHUANG Hua finally can''t help it. Some of the little kids at that time actually put their face on him. He suddenly said, "stop for me." This roar exploded in the void, making the whole dance silent, one by one looking at ZHUANG Hua and Zhou Yang. ZHUANG Hua, in particular, has never been seen before. Chu mei''er covers her mouth and stares at them, looking pale. One is that he looks at his younger brother Zhou Yang, the other is her big brother who has a good feeling. Both of them have a good relationship with her. But now, because of Xu Feng, he glared angrily. Zhou Yang stood up, turned around, looked at ZHUANG Hua, one word very clearly spit out: "ZHUANG Hua, you''d better understand your own identity." "Wow..." In an uproar, Chu mei''er covers her mouth tightly with her hands. She can''t believe that this is what she said. In Chu mei''er''s impression, this young man has been very shy, very clever, often blushing. However, is it still the young man with soft character? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 ZHUANG Hua also looked at Zhou Yang dully. He couldn''t believe that this sentence came from the mouth of the child who used to bump his butt. He reminded himself that he was the son of King Wu! No, it''s the kid. You bully me, I will not care about your face. If you offend him, he doesn''t mind being an enemy with you. He seems to be the son of a overlord! Chu mei''er looks at ZHUANG Hua who is lost in spirit. Suddenly, she thinks that she is ridiculous. She thinks he has not grown up. But I never thought that he stood in front of everyone with such a strong posture. Chu Meier finally understood Zhou Yang''s words: "you don''t know me, you don''t know Xu Feng!" Chu mei''er looks at Xu Feng who is a little calm. She finds that Zhou Yang has a similar temperament with Xu Feng, which makes chumei''er stunned. Vaguely feel, she has not put in the heart of the youth, perhaps there is another side. Zhou Yang''s change may have something to do with him. Watching Xu Feng out of the dance, the rest of the people are still staring at them, just that scene was printed in their hearts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 A group of people returned to the Ye family chamber of Commerce and watched Zhou Yang, who was silent all the way. Xu Feng patted Zhou Yang on the shoulder. Zhou Yang smiles at Xu Feng, shakes his head, looks at Xu Feng, and says, "some people always think time stays in the past. Even disrespectful words. These, look in the young affection, also calculate. But they should not. This year, my Zhou family was almost destroyed by the royal family. But no one said a word. They are afraid. I understand. I don''t blame them. But they can still sneer and laugh at nothing after the event. They can do that for granted, but I can''t stand it. " Hearing Zhou Yang''s words, Xu Feng said with a smile: "people are all seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages! Don''t worry about it! I think it''s better to break up the feeling then, so as not to be fettered. " Zhou Yang looked at Xu Feng and said, "Xu Feng! You are different! Really? Before I came, my father said to me! Ask you more about everything! He said, you are no worse than him! I''ve never seen a proud father say that about a person. Sometimes I feel that you are not very good at smoking, and sometimes I have a bad breath. For example, I want to propose marriage to Qianru. However, everyone knows that you are very reliable in doing things. Just like in Hecheng, all the life of the Zhou family is on you, and you have not let us down. " Xu Feng didn''t know to cry. This bastard describes himself as a jerk from time to time. "So I really don''t mind if I want to draw a line between you and them. Originally, I wanted to make a network of our own in the capital with the love of my youth. However, such people should not be neglected. " Zhou Yang said. Just as Zhou Yang said these things, Ye Si came in. Although she was dressed in a simple way, she did not hide her natural beauty, which made people''s eyes shine. Ye Si went to Xu Feng and sat down next to Xu Feng. Xu Feng could feel the heat coming from her: "when did you come? I don''t see you coming to see me. I have to be informed by the next person. " Ye Si''s angry, let Zhou Yang one people quickly say: "did not come and tell Ye Si elder sister." "Ha ha! I am in the way Ye Si smiles, looks at Xu Feng and says, "what did you do today?" Xu Feng is speechless, thinking that he has been very peaceful, OK? Of course, I won''t say this, but I''m also despised by this group of people: "I''m thinking, how about the auction house in the center of the city if I give you a gift for sister Ye Si?" Ye Si a Leng, looking at Xu Feng said: "the other auction house?" Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "if you give that auction house to Ye Si Jie, can Ye Si Jie smile at me three times. Some people say that one smile will ruin the city, and the second smile will ruin the country. I want to see if sister Ye Si''s smile is really so evil? " Listening to Xu Feng''s words of flowers and flowers, Ye Si smiles and pats Xu Feng. He is angry and angry, and has a myriad of emotions: "don''t talk nonsense." Zhou Yang and others looked at Ye Siwei''s loss of consciousness, and then asked, "what are the three laughs?" after a daze, Zhou Yang asked www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 Xu Feng Bai gave Zhou Yang a look and did not explain it. Thought, his little ambiguity or with Ye Si in the night silence when no one, slowly chat. Yesi saw Xu Feng is not like a joke, Ye Si frowned slightly: "that auction house I really want. But the auction house is also very important to other families. How can he sell it? " "If he doesn''t sell it, it''s up to him." "Xu Feng laughed. This sentence where did not understand what Xu Feng to make, frowned and said: "Xu Feng, this is not good. I just arrived in Beijing, and the foundation was not stable, so I did. It is extremely harmful to yourself, or to the reputation of the business. You don''t have to get in with this. I''ll think about it again. " Yeats, these people, have been thinking about the expansion of the chamber of Commerce. But it''s very difficult for the chamber of Commerce to expand. Yeth was in a position. That''s another auction house! Other auction houses are located in the center of the city. Where the people are flourishing, special geographical conditions and the reputation of the auction house have great effect on the chamber of Commerce. To get the auction house, it can be centered, and the chamber of Commerce spreads around. Because of the high flow of people. Ye family sales can be placed in the auction house, so that the capital knows well. It''s much easier for the chamber of Commerce to go out. But yeth went to other houses to discuss with them, and was willing to pay double the price to buy the auction house. But, don''t sell it at home. Such a special location, even any one can not afford to sell. But now Xu Feng wants to buy it? It is no doubt that it will not work. Don''t say that other families are deeply rooted. Most importantly, the most important thing is that the reputation of the merchants is the most important. The news of strong buying and selling is spread out, and ye family chamber of Commerce has a reputation that is totally stinking, so they can''t afford it. "Sister yeth said if I wanted it or not?" Xufeng smiles at Yesi, as the senior marketing leader of the past, where can not see the importance of that auction house. As long as you have that auction house, all the goods of the chamber of commerce can be put into the public eye by auction, which is the same as the previous advertising. With the help of geographical location, it has unique advantages. Yeath''s business expansion is now over, but with the auction house, it can expand again. Yesi listen to Xu Feng so asked, that pair of water eyes white Xu Feng a glance: "you still don''t know I want to? It''s just... " "You want that! Let''s give it to our big brother Zhou! " "Xu Feng smiled at Yesi," the eldest son of Zhou just arrived in Beijing. Isn''t it about fame? That''s just the same. Two birds of a stone. " Zhou Yang looked at Xu Feng doubtfully, and didn''t understand what Xu Feng thought. Ye Si looks at Xu Feng''s confident eyes, thinking that Xu Feng has a certain degree of work. Think of this is to rest assured, but some curious Xu Feng with what means to kill two. Zhou Yang was originally going to the capital city, Zhou Fu, but it was very late to see the weather. I think I still live in the chamber of Commerce. But liuqianru and Ye Si to live together, this let Xu Feng hate straight teeth. But see Ye Si holding liuqianru, you know Ye Si intentionally. This makes Xu Feng can only give up, but Xu Feng does not care about Zhou Yang and others know their relationship with Ye Si, but has to consider Ye Si. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 "Yes When Liu Qianru and Ye Si entered the room, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Xu Feng, "my grandfather said, if you agree to open that space, then give him a message. Other families are already preparing. I''m afraid it will be opened again within one month. " Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng was slightly stunned. After thinking about it, he nodded his head and said, "go back and say to Mr. Liu. Then I''ll go with you." Liu Qianru nodded and said nothing. Twist her small waist into Ye Si''s room. Xu Feng listened to the sound of Cui Ming coming from inside. He thought that he would keep the empty bed alone. He was extremely pitiful. Lying in bed, Xu Feng thinks about the Chinese space. The space itself is going in. However, since it is the family with Chinese blood, I''m afraid there are many strong ones among them. Although their own strength is not weak in the younger generation. But when I met those old guys, I still couldn''t compare with them. Thinking of this, Xu Feng can''t help but think of xuanlei. If he can swallow another mysterious thunder, his strength will certainly soar. In the Chinese space, there is also a point of hope. However, there is only one piece of xuanlei fragments in their own hands, and there are two in the other two hands. These two are not easy to get along with each other. It''s very difficult to get them from them. Thinking of this, Xu Feng felt a headache. Time is running out. In a month to open the Chinese space, I want to get xuanlei before this. What''s more, according to the news from Tianlou, an Tiannan has made great achievements in the battlefield, which makes Xu Feng feel oppressed. If he goes on like this, he may be made a king. "It seems that it is to find a chance to meet the other two princes in the capital. If you look for them first, you always take the initiative. " Xu Feng took a breath and made up his mind. Thinking of these things, Xu Feng had a very stable sleep. Because of daoxuan''s self-cultivation, Xu Feng felt more refreshed after he got up. Feeling some growing strength in his body, Xu Feng thought that the speed of practicing daoxuanjing was enough to shock others. If it wasn''t for the time, he would continue to practice. Can gradually become strong. However, Xu Feng has no time to wait. It can only be promoted quickly by means of foreign objects. Without some strange means, it is possible to dominate among ordinary people. But in the hands of those who accept inheritance and so on, it is still far from enough. Fortunately, there is purple thunder. As long as you find enough xuanlei, you can improve at the speed of others'' panic. Even those who inherit the metaphysics are not necessarily comparable. Xu Feng opens the door and sees Liu Qianru standing outside the door stretching her waist. Looking at the little girl, Xu Feng thinks that the little girl seems to have a little bigger chest. This one has a graceful curve and slender waist, which makes people have the idea of walking around. With this beautiful face, in the morning to see this woman, it is like the spring breeze. "Good looking?" Liu Qianru sees Xu Feng looking at her up and down, especially after sweeping her chest and neck. Liu Qianru stares at Xu Feng with a bit of gnashing teeth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 Xu Feng nodded and said seriously: "it''s not bad. Now I have a little chest and a little butt. But the revolution has not yet been successful. You still need to work hard. " "I killed you!" Liu Qianru finally can''t help it. She pours at Xu Feng. Zhou Yang and others just got up and saw this scene. They looked at each other and were shocked: did Xu Feng sneak into Qianru''s room last night? Otherwise, with Qian Ru''s temperament, how can you do such a move? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 "Hello! You said that you are a girl, you are too cruel Xu Feng sat in the auction house, looking at Liu Qianru, who was a little proud of her, felt a little aggrieved in her heart. This little girl is too cruel, but just say so a word, unexpectedly was caught by her, bit a bit, bit blood. If not to the end of Xu Feng with his hand to her chest, she then panic to avoid, Xu Feng are suspected to be Liu Qianru bite a piece of meat. Xu Feng thought of Princess Zhou''s words and said that Qianru was quiet and clever. Xu Feng thought that women are liars, big liars. Zhou Yang looked at Xu Feng''s blood, then patted Xu Feng''s shoulder and said sympathetically, "I''m sorry!" Xu Feng vigorously nodded, "I''ll change my face, and I won''t offend women. Hooligan, you don''t know. I got up this morning and had a stretch. When Qianru saw me, she kept staring at me. I was afraid he would come up and eat me. I didn''t want to let her see it. I didn''t expect that she would come up to eat me "You..." Liu Qianru''s eyes widened, but he didn''t expect this jerk man to confuse right and wrong like this. "Asshole, it''s clearly you look at me..." "What are you looking at?" Xu Feng squints at Liu Qianru. Liu Qianru suddenly blushed and speechless. Could she still say in front of so many men that Xu Feng looked at her chest and buttocks, which was too small? Xu Feng saw Liu Qianru so, shrugged his shoulders and said: "you know now! I''m hurt! " "Do you think they will believe you? It''s just a liar who often swindles people. " Liu Qianru looked at Xu Feng with contempt. Xu Feng said with a smile, "if you want to tell a liar, I''ll tell you a story." Liu Qianru saw what story Xu Feng still told, but did not say a word. Zhou Yang and others came to the auction house today. They didn''t come for the auction. They didn''t put them on the auction outside. They looked at Xu Feng and thought that he could tell something wrong. Xu Fengqing cleared his mouth and looked at Liu Qianru and said with a smile: "a little. The woman gave birth to a child. The child has been crying because she is hungry. On the contrary, women have no experience of taking children. I don''t know how the children who have just finished eating can still be hungry? So I thought there was something else. Began to coax the child, but the more coax the child, the more crying. At this time, the young woman also had some temper, so she said angrily, "if you cry again, I will throw you out of the window." This sentence, just let the passing wolf to hear, wolf great joy, squatting outside the window. Waiting for the young woman to throw the baby out for a good meal. But after waiting all night, the child cried all night. No children were thrown out. This made the wolf tearful and cried, "liars, women are liars." Zhou Yang several people after listening, eyes to Liu Qianru, and then a heartless laugh. Xu Feng looked at Liu Qianru innocently and said, "if you are a liar, where can you compare with your woman. Even the wolf, the bird, knows it. " Liu Qianru blushed, wanted to say a few words, but knew that she was definitely not Xu Feng''s opponent. Liu Qianru hummed and turned her head to one side. The bottom of my heart thought, treat Xu Feng still have to use the way before, ignore him is the best way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 Xu Feng see Liu Qianru again ignore him, Xu Feng heart helpless: want to ignore this time, do not know how long. A lot of people were laughing and joking, and they didn''t care about the auction. However, the things on the auction house were auctioned out one by one. Zhou Yang watched from below and couldn''t help saying, "this auction house is really good. It''s much better than that of Hecheng." Xu Feng said with a smile: "it will be ours soon. At that time, with the addition of Fu Zhuan and pills of the Liu family, the reputation of the auction house can rise a lot. It''s much easier to get rid of the things from the Ye''s chamber of commerce through the auction house. " Speaking of this, Xu Feng took a look at Liu Qianru and saw Liu Qianru curl her mouth. It''s no wonder that Xu Feng promised to go to the opening of Chinese space to contribute to the condition that the pills of the Liu family should be supplied to the Ye family chamber of Commerce. At that time, Liu Qianru also said that it was unscrupulous. But there was no refusal. On the contrary, Liu Qianru agreed to what Ye Si wanted. Auction things one by one sent out, Xu Feng and Zhou Yang smile is more strange. When the auction house''s last piece of the final thing was sold out, when the auctioneer announced the end of the auction, Xu Feng nodded to Zhou Yang. Zhou Yang stood up and grabbed the chair beside him and smashed it hard towards the rostrum of the auction house. Under this smash, the space burst out a loud noise, sawdust flew out, shot to the auctioneer''s body, there was a bloodstain outflow. Originally prepared to leave the field, the crowd was startled, but also looked at the direction of Zhou Yang. I saw Zhou Yang slowly out, still holding a chair in his hand, still mercilessly smashed in the past. At this time, the bodyguard of the auction house reacted, surrounded Zhou Yang and wanted to capture Zhou Yang. "Who dares to do it?" Zhou Yang roared, "I am the son of King Zhou. You can show me." This sentence, let everyone in the bottom of the heart scared, one by one look at Zhou Yang. The bodyguards who had planned to start the war also stopped quickly. These days, the king of Zhou''s power was constantly rising. People who have a little knowledge of it all know that the royal family is going to make king Zhou King Wu. King Wu, this is comparable to the existence of the three saints. Hearing that the young man in front of him actually claimed to be the son of the king of Zhou, these people dare to fight there. As the king of Wu''s status, it is easy to destroy their family. The person in charge of the auction house was also shocked. I don''t know why Mr. Wang suddenly got angry this week. "Mr. Zhou, I don''t know if there is any misunderstanding. He is so angry." The man carefully looked at Zhou Yang and asked, but at the bottom of his heart there was some understanding. Last night, the confrontation between zhuanghua and Zhou Yang spread to the family. At that time, the master taught the young master to leave the army and asked him to draw a clear line between him and ZHUANG Hua. However, everyone knows that the relationship between other families and Zhuangzi is very shallow. How can we say that we should make a clear distinction. Is Zhou Yang here to avenge yesterday? Thinking of this, the man burst into a bitter smile, thinking that this is really fast. "Misunderstanding?" Zhou Yang sneered and looked at the man and said, "I put the elixir in your auction. But the whole auction was over, but I didn''t get my magic pill? Is this a misunderstanding? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 This sentence makes people who understand the value of miraculous elixir in an uproar. Oh, my God. Mr. Zhou auctioned the elixir? This is a pill that can reach ten days. But is the auction house greedy? Thinking of this, everyone looks at the auction house man''s eyes are strange, even childe Zhou''s things can be greedy, tut, you really have the courage. The man also heart a jump, did not expect that into the elixir is Zhou Yangfang auction in the auction house. When they got this elixir, they were so happy that they thought the family would have another ten days. The man looked at Zhou Yang, whispered to Zhou Yang''s ear and said, "Mr. Zhou, let''s take a step to talk." Zhou Yang frowned and said to the man, "say it!" The man breathed softly: "the elixir is actually sold by internal auction, and the price is twice and a half of the price you quoted." "Internal auction? Have you passed my consent? " Zhou Yang was angry and glared at the man. The man was stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry at the bottom of his heart. Generally, outsiders put things for auction at the auction house. If the owner of the auction house likes it, he can buy it at an internal price instead of taking it out for auction. This is an undeclared rule for auction houses and consignment sellers. However, this is a hidden rule, which can not be put forward. If other people know that good things are kept by your auction house at its own internal price, you will have a bad reputation. But where did you think that Zhou Yang did this and directly ran out regardless of the hidden rules. "Mr. Zhou, this is what auction houses do. You see... " The man also helpless, can only say kindly. "Auction houses do that? You tell me, which auction house does the same? Well, I put my things up for auction here so as to get a high price. You can buy them privately. What''s the reason? " Zhou Yang snorted. The man almost didn''t scold his mother. He thought that the hidden rules of the auction house were like this, but could you name it out? When you say it, you are not hated? As for private purchase, it is generally half times higher than the owner''s offer. In general, the owner will not suffer. It is also because of this that the unspoken rules have continued in this way. However, in the face of Zhou Yang''s criticism, he could not say a word. "I can''t tell, can I? I put the elixir in here, but you bought it privately. Is this your auction house? " Zhou Yang said angrily, "no wonder I didn''t see a decent thing in this auction house. It turns out that all the good things are put away by yourself." Zhou Yang''s words, let the following people have a lot of discussion, most people still do not understand the hidden rules. So I really thought that all the good things were given to the auction house, so they all yelled at each other. The man listened to this voice of abuse, very want to say a few words: "shit, my auction house in the home big business, also can''t buy all the things. After all, if you don''t buy something entrusted by others through auction, the price is much higher than the owner''s offer. " However, listening to the curse, he could not say anything at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 Looking at Zhou Yang, who glared at him angrily in front of him, the man suddenly jumped in his heart and felt that this was not the Bureau he had set up. The more men think about it, the more likely it is. After all, even if it costs more, the family wants to get it. This is equivalent to an extra ten times of Tianxuan. Thinking of this, the man looked at Zhou Yang and was frightened. He said a word to a bodyguard beside him and asked him to come to the owner of the house. The other party is not because of this matter into the elixir, then this is simply not their own can deal with. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 Obviously, people are very interested in the excitement. The prince of the king of Zhun Wu made a big fuss at the auction house, which was a talk no matter where. Most importantly, some people find it even more interesting to know about the confrontation between Zhou Yang and ZHUANG Hua last night. When biebing heard Zhou Yang make trouble at the auction house, he complained to himself. However, he had to hurry over and remember that after the confrontation between Zhou Yang and ZHUANG Hua, he took ZHUANG Hua''s hatred into his teeth. You really want to be a son of Wu? However, now let oneself and others suffer retribution. Biebing regretted his death. He appeared at the banquet last night, but now it is not something that can be solved by regret. Obviously, the prince of Zhou came to Liwei. After the storm last night, most of the men and women who attended the dance were banned. Obviously, it is necessary to draw a clear line with ZHUANG Hua. It''s no wonder that one is the son of King Wu and the other is the son of idle king. This is not a rank at all. You can make a choice without thinking about it. What''s more, when King Zhou wants to become king of Wu, he must first build up his prestige to let people know about him. King Wu may be worried about his identity, but what about his son? In this way, ZHUANG Hua, who was originally the center, was completely isolated from others, hoping that the world would know that he was not familiar with ZHUANG Hua. This is the demeanor of the son of King Wu. Don Bing took a breath and walked quickly to Zhou Yang. He called out to Zhou Yang: "Mr. Zhou, the servants are not sensible. I apologize to you on their behalf. How about I buy it for three times the price "Three times?" Zhou Yang hummed and said, "the magic pill is so precious. If you take it out for auction, it may be 10 times or even 100 times the price. Would you tell me to buy it at three times the price? Do you think I''m a fool? " Other soldiers almost a mouthful of blood did not vomit out, into the elixir although precious. But not as much as ten times the price of the auction, comparable to the elixir, they are not without auction. The highest price is only about three times the price. But he said ten times or even a hundred times? Are you a miracle elixir? However, the situation was better than people''s. He could only swallow this tone: "what do you mean by that week?" "Or buy my elixir at a hundred times the price. Or Hum... " Zhou Yang snorted, and his dandy spirit was revealed. Seeing Zhou Yang like this, Xu Feng said with a smile, "does the king of Zhou have great potential to be a bully and a dandy? Today''s scene spread out, his reputation is in the capital. " Wang Lu looks at Zhou Yang, who is unreasonable and unreasonable. He laughs and doesn''t say anything. Looking at Xu Feng, he thought that Xu Feng would throw out a magic elixir and that they would not take it out for auction. "A hundred times?" Other soldiers stare at Zhou Yang, the whole person almost did not collapse. How precious is a magic pill? How can he afford that hundred times price? "Mr. Zhou, do you want to discuss it again?" Don Bing looked at Zhou Yang and took a breath. "Discuss it?! When you drove Xu Feng away last night, why didn''t you discuss it? " Zhou Yang snorted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 Biebing looked pale and thought it over. He really hated what happened last night. When they heard Zhou Yang''s words, they understood the storm last night and looked at other soldiers with sympathy. At the beginning of the details, they have heard that ZHUANG Hua all wanted to drive away the people who the son of King Wu had brought. The most important thing is that ZHUANG Hua actually patted Zhou Yang''s head with his hand. This is an insult to anyone. How can Zhou Yang, the son of King Wu, ignore it? It is no surprise that Zhou Yang set up a bureau to retaliate today. Otherwise, he would be the son of King Wu. It''s just the chicken he made an example of. A group of people think of these things, looking at other soldiers also have no sympathy. After all, the son of King Wu can easily bully? "A hundred times the price, we can''t afford it!" The soldier took a light breath. "Can''t afford it? Wang Lu, what are you doing? Smash the auction house for me Zhou Yang suddenly shouts, this moment he deduces bully incisively and vividly. Xu Feng looked at Wang Lu and Zhao Bai, who were really excited to start smashing. He could not help but remind the two Bastards: "you look at the smash, this is our industry right now." "Mr. Zhou! You... " Biebing just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Zhou Yang and said with a sneer: "what are you? I tell you, if you can''t get a hundred times the price, you and I will not be finished. You should be removed from the capital. " This dandy''s full breath of words, let everyone look at each other. I thought there was another disaster in the capital. Obviously, this is another dandy. It''s so aboveboard that I don''t know if I will bully men and women in the future! Although a group of people scolded Zhou Yang, they did not dare to reveal their identity. The identity of King Wu kept them silent. Especially other soldiers, this moment is bloodless. No doubt, Zhou Yang gave him great pressure. His other family had some status in the capital, but it was insignificant compared with the king of martial arts, who was the master of kampi. If King Wu wants to play dead, they have no chance to resist. "Mr. Zhou..." Don Bing looks at Zhou Yang with a trill. "Hum! Whether you agree or not, in a word. " Zhou Yang hummed. Looking at Zhou Yang, he said, "don''t embarrass us, Mr. Zhou. We can''t easily take out the price of a hundred into the elixir! " "Never mind! Don''t you have an auction house? The auction house is worth some money, too. It''s for mortgage first Zhou Yang said with indifference. Don Bing''s heart jumped and took a look at the auction house. There is no doubt that the auction house is extremely important to the family. So even if a lot of people want to pay a big price, they don''t let go. But I didn''t expect that Zhou Yang also fell in love with him. What''s more, it''s still extortion. Bie Bing suddenly felt powerless in front of Zhou Yang, and the third childe of Beijing also fell in love with the auction house. However, the three men were restrained from each other. In addition, they paid attention to reputation for business, but they did not dare to take advantage of each other. However, Zhou Yang in front of him did it. However, no one dares to say anything. Who called him the son of King Wu, who insulted the other party last night, and who told the auction house to take his elixir! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 "What? Can''t bear it? " Zhou Yang hummed a way, "if you don''t want to give up, then I''ll play slowly. I''ll smash your other industry slowly." It''s a completely naked threat. Let everyone look at the other soldiers. Don''t scold ZHUANG Hua in his heart. What kind of kid is easy to blush? This completely goes to a dandy second generation ancestor. Those second generation ancestors in the capital are nothing compared with him. How dare you insult such a second ancestor? Zhou Yang didn''t care what other soldiers thought. He snorted and said, "since you don''t make a choice, you don''t regret it. Wang Lu, let''s go After kicking the dog, Chou Yang turned his head and let the dog roll away He is a dandy and a yamen who does what he likes. Seeing Zhou Yang leave, biebing''s heart leaps. There is no doubt that Zhou Yang will go back to clean up other homes. For these second generation ancestors, what dare they dare not do? "Wait a minute!" "Don''t soldier!" cried the soldier. "How did you agree?" Zhou Yang still disdains. "I don''t know the auction house gave it to Mr. Zhou. Can you let me go?" Asked biebing. Don''t Zhou Yang glanced at biebing and said, "look at your mood. If you do well, I may not remember you "Mr. Zhou, I''m..." What else would you like to say, but Zhou Yang interrupted: "you are not qualified to bargain with me. It''s the same to give or not to give, and it''s all mine. " Don''t let your face change. After a long time, he said to the steward behind him, "go and get the title deed." Xu Feng see other soldiers so, mouth with a smile. I thought, this auction house is theirs. The title deed of biebing was thrown into his arms and he said casually, "although it can''t be compared with one of my elixirs, it can be sold for a little money. For the sake of your interest, I won''t trouble you. But if I know you''re still close to ZHUANG Hua. I don''t know what I''ll do Listen to Zhou Yang''s words, don''t Bing smile bitterly. Where dare to go too close to ZHUANG Hua. "All right! Get your men out of here. This auction house is ours. " Zhou Yang said faintly to other soldiers. Biebing nodded to the other people behind him. The owner of the auction house, at this time, left in a mighty way. See other people leave home, the people who see the play do not dare to be watched by the second ancestor here, one by one quickly left here. Watching these people leave, Zhou Yang looked at the auction house and saw that he was hit by Wang Lu. He couldn''t help cursing: "Damn it, Wang Lu, you black sheep. You really have such a hard hand. Don''t you know this is our industry? " Wang Lu shrugged: "hit too smoothly, careless strength a little bit." Hearing this, Xu Feng also did not resist, a kick to Wang Road. Taking over the title deed from Zhou Yang''s hand, Xu Feng said with a smile: "it''s a pity that you don''t want to be a dandy. It''s a pity that you just gave the second generation ancestor''s interpretation incisively and vividly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 Zhou Yang gave a bitter smile and said helplessly, "I know, my reputation is totally stinky. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the whole capital will be informed of my small bellied and aggressive evaluation. Damn it, I''ll think about it again. Should we rob the women of the people and make the reputation more famous? " Hearing Zhou Yang''s words, Xu Feng nodded seriously: "you can try. As long as you''re not afraid of your father killing you. " This sentence, let Zhou Yang''s head shrug down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 Ye Si, holding the title deed with his slender fingers, looked at Zhou Yang and said, "if you play such a scene, Zhou Yang''s reputation has been completely destroyed. This dandy, I''m afraid the name of bully can''t escape. " When Zhou Yang heard Ye Si say so, he complained innocently: "Xu Feng designed it by himself. How dare I not do it. Sometimes I really think that this guy is more than a friend and sold me for the sake of Ye Si Jie. " Hearing Zhou Yang say so, Ye Si, who has an ambiguous relationship with Xu Feng, turns to look at Xu Feng, but he says: "OK, don''t pretend here. Although the reputation is a little bad, but it is also a firm step in the capital. After others want to bully you, also want to weigh. Maybe the third son of the capital will become the fourth one later. Nickname, bully Hearing Xu Feng''s laughter, Zhou Yang glared at Xu Feng, but immediately he began to laugh: "I suddenly found that being a bully is also very interesting." This sentence, let people to Zhou Yang cast the middle finger. Xu Feng looked at Zhou Yang and said, "Uncle Zhou let you stand firm in the capital city. I don''t have time to help you plan one by one. So this method can make the capital remember you the most. A martial arts master can''t have the same influence as a martial arts master. After all, he couldn''t do a lot of things. Then you can only be the villain. " When Zhou Yang heard Xu Feng''s words, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "the villains are the villains. As long as I can walk across the capital, it doesn''t matter. " See Zhou Yang so, Xu Feng smile also did not say what, asked Zhou Yang said: "Uncle Zhou sent the bodyguard to have arrived, can you lend me a Tianyang state?" Zhou Yang a Leng: "what do you want to do?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "will be crazy childe." Zhou Yang a Leng, then eyes a bright, looking at Xu Feng said: "take me also go." Xu Feng shook his head and said, "now you are not suitable to fight with crazy childe." Hearing this, Zhou Yang shrugged helplessly, but did not insist on going. Although he wanted to participate in the excitement, Zhou Yang understood that Xu Feng would not refuse to let him participate. At this time, he was not suitable to fight with the deep-rooted three princes in the capital. "Can you cope with it?" Ye Si is worried about Xu Feng. But the capital city is not Hecheng. It is always inconvenient to do things in other people''s territory. Xu Feng said with a smile: "I just went to see him, there is no need to worry. What''s more, it won''t be dangerous if you take it with you. " Ye Si just nodded, although he was qualified to be a king if he reached the state of essence and soul. But if you really want to be a king, you will have the strength of Tianyang. With the strength of bodyguards comparable to Wang Jue, Xu Feng is not in danger. "Be careful. I know you want xuanlei remnant map, but if you don''t get it, it''s OK. Think of another way. " Ye Si soft voice said, with some relationship. Zhou Yang and Wang Lu and others watched with envy. I thought that the relationship between Ye Si and Xu Feng is really enviable. Both sides put the place in their heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 Xu Feng agreed to come down: "Ye Si Jie has this auction house now, it is equivalent to having a dagger inserted into the heart of the capital. It can be expanded by the auction house. As for the seal characters and the like, I put them in the belt treasure. Ye''s chamber of Commerce will soon become one of the major chambers of Commerce in Beijing. At that time, if the Ye family wants to move, you have to weigh it. " After a group of people continued to say some words, Zhou Yang ordered people to come to invite the xuanzhe of Tianyang. Zhan Li, a man in his forties, is not very outstanding in appearance, but has the charm of an adult man, and has a chill momentum on his body. "Uncle Zhan is one of my father''s bodyguards and has been in the sky for several years. Uncle Zhan, this is Xu Feng. Please take care of it. " Yang said politely. Zhan Li said respectfully, "young master, you are polite. The LORD said that you can''t listen to you in the capital, but you must listen to master Xu. " "Shit!" Zhou Yang heard this sentence, can not help but scold, "I also from time to time his son." Zhou Yang''s seizure of the auction house soon spread in the capital. This has led to a lot of discussion in various tea houses. For a while, Zhou Yang''s reputation completely stinked, was crowned a bully, narrow-minded, greedy for money and so on. Of course, at the same time of Zhou Yang''s fame, he had a good relationship with ZHUANG Hua. He began to keep a distance with ZHUANG Hua for fear of being missed by Zhou Yang. Zhou Yang''s other home is a lesson in the past. Where else dare to touch Zhou Yang''s limelight. Even if the son of King Wu killed people, there was no place to reason. For a while, he didn''t think that King Zhou had become King Wu. At this time, he realized that a strong man appeared in the Empire again. Some people who understood thought that there was no meaning from the king of Zhou, and they would not believe it if they were killed. Of course, while everyone is talking about Zhou Yang, Xu Feng takes Zhan Li to an underground black field. Just after entering the black field, Xu Feng hears bursts of excited screams, almost breaking the eardrum. "Uncle Zhan, if someone is in the way, you can just beat them." Xu Feng said to Zhan Li that he appreciated King Zhou''s bodyguard very much. He didn''t talk much all the way. He said what to do. Xu Feng likes such people. Xu Feng spoke at the same time, a fierce hand swing, put a guy in front of him to throw out. Of course, Xu Feng threw out a person, in this chaotic underground black field and did not let people care. They were still screaming hysterically. Xu Feng keeps moving forward, people all the way constantly throw out, Xu Feng and Zhan Li join hands, these people are like sandbags, everywhere, give them a way out. Such a change, which caused the attention of the public, one by one eyes straight at the front of the two people, a young young young, a middle-aged 40 years old. This combination looks very weird. However, looking at them when throwing garbage out of a personal shadow, they are also shocked. Among those who have been thrown out, there is a spiritual realm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 "What a strong strength, a good arrogant behavior. I dare to be humiliated here. " A group of people looked at Xu Feng and Zhan Li and muttered in their hearts. However, they dare not get in the way. When they passed, they gave way one by one. Diameter walked to the high platform, on which two powerful men were fighting black boxing. In front of the high platform, there are people who set up a gambling house. On the gambling table, who wins or loses. Xu Feng took out the pass card from his arms, looked at the table, and then pressed the pass card on the red side: "I press 100000 Liang Red Square win." People are stunned, oddly looking at Xu Feng, the Red Square on the stage is obviously in the downwind. But he still beat the red side? After all, looking at the casino, Xu Feng frowned slightly. There was constant fighting on the stage. From time to time, the red side was bombarded with two punches by the black side, and even his front teeth were smashed. It was only a matter of time before he was defeated. Seeing this, Xu Feng nodded to Zhan Li, and Zhan was determined to understand it. He threw his strength to the high platform, cooperating with the red side''s attack, he blew the black side down from the high platform, smashed it on the ground, and could not get up again. "I won. Give me the money." Xu Feng looks at the person in charge of the gambling house to say lightly. "You cheat The person in charge is angry. The boy dares to ask for help. Doesn''t he know where this is? "I won!" Xu Feng continued to say, looking at the face of the person in charge of some cold. "Hum! You... " But before he finished his words, Xu Feng slapped him in the past, with a loud bang. The person in charge covered his face and couldn''t believe it. He heard a faint voice from the other side: "I told you that I won." This sentence, let originally noisy black field instantaneous quiet down, one by one strange looking at Xu Feng. I thought what kind of ambition and leopard gall did the boy dare to make trouble here. "Brother! You may not know where this is. I advise you to apologize and leave The person in charge looked at Xu Feng. Xu Feng laughed, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I know. Crazy childe''s territory, what? I can''t come to his place? " This sentence, let everyone in an uproar, one by one staring at Xu Feng, can''t imagine this boy actually know who this place is, and dare to challenge. He did it on purpose. Isn''t he afraid of crazy childe? The person in charge is also a Leng, did not expect Xu fengchong is crazy childe. For the first time in many years, it is the first time that someone dares to make trouble. If you are not arrogant, just count the crazy childe! This guy, you don''t have to be crazy! "I don''t want to repeat, I won, 200000, give it to me!" Xu Feng said lightly. The person in charge of a heavy complexion, said a word to a bodyguard nearby, the bodyguard left quickly. The person in charge looks at Xu Feng coldly, also does not say to give, also does not say does not give. See each other so, Xu Feng''s temper also seems to change very well. He pulled over the next chair, sat down and fiddled with his fingers. Everything outside seemed to have nothing to do with him. Around the eyes, also straight staring at him, want to know, this guy in the end is who. They dare to provoke the young king. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 Xu Feng sat there in no hurry, slowly waiting. It has been quiet for a long time. This kind of silence is very rare in this underground black field. The person in charge looked at the two men in a gloomy way, though he wanted to tear them apart. However, knowing that the other party came to find the crazy childe, he knew that he could not fight each other. How can you dare to go to Liangshan without some skills? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 "You want me?" Roaring at the young man in front of him, with a bit of fun, for a long time no one came to the black field to make trouble. At that time, I heard his subordinates say that he was still sluggish for a while. It was not that he was domineering, but that very few people came to the capital to trouble him. Xu Feng pointed to the pass card that just gambled, squinting his eyes and said, "before this, you let your men give me the money I won." Roaring to see the direction of Xu Feng''s fingers, to the person in charge cast a puzzled look, the person in charge quickly said the situation to howl again. Roaring this just turned his eyes to Xu Feng, looking at Xu Feng, laughing up, laughter heroic, full of mad domineering gas. "Give it to him!" Roaring at Xu Feng, his voice was loud and clear. At the same time, someone gave Xu Feng 200000 Liang pass card. Looking at the seemingly rude young master in front of him, Xu Feng didn''t despise him. Crazy childe is known as one of the three young masters. He has always been known for his arrogance and domineering spirit. Judging from his bold and bold attitude, the rumor is true. Of course, since the other party has given the 200000 Liang pass card, Xu Feng will not refuse to take it. People see Xu Feng really dare to, one by one look at each other, thinking that this boy is really not afraid of death. He gives it to you now. Wait, it''s not to be taken away by the other party! "Now tell me, who are you?" Roaring casually sat on one side, holding the armrest of the steel, steel in his hands changing shape, its strength can be imagined. Xu Feng looked at the changeable steel in his hand and said with a smile: "Xu Feng! You must be familiar with the name! " "Are you Xu Feng?" Roaring eyes turn to Xu Feng, suddenly jump up from the seat, a fist toward Xu Feng hard blow in the past, this fist is like the attack of dragon anger, the space that passes through is distorted, erupts the terrifying power, all around eight directions are oppressed by Xu Feng, the rage is fully displayed. Just now, it''s just like an enraged lion. The fist of Jinghong will reach Xu Feng''s death. This is crazy childe, arrogant uninhibited, do not understand already, move is the rage of thunder. If you are not arrogant, just count the crazy childe. This moment, got incisive and incisive performance. This is like a blow of thunder, tearing the space across the space, trying to kill Xu Feng in one fell swoop. When they saw the fist, they held their breath one by one, which obviously made them feel palpitation. To their surprise, Xu Feng did not dodge, but stood there quietly. "Boom..." With a loud noise, his fists roared at one place, and his body fell back several steps. The two fists collided with each other, and the explosive momentum was shot out, sweeping a hurricane, which was extremely rampant. "The realm of Tianyang!" Roaring wildly looked at a person in front of Xu Feng. His eyes were suddenly fierce, and then he burst out laughing, "interesting, interesting! There are not many people in the whole capital who can afford the bodyguards of Tianyang. I despise you Then he continued to sit down and hold the steel as if nothing had happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 When they heard the roar, they looked at Xu Feng''s figure with astonishment. How noble is his status if he can take Tianyang as a bodyguard? But why didn''t the capital hear of such a man? "Say it! What do you want me to do? " Roaring is only interested in talking to Xu Feng. Xu Feng squinted at the roar, let Zhan Li stand aside, with a smile said: "I come to talk about a cooperation with you?" "Cooperation?" Roaring and laughing, the laughter resounded through the whole black field. After laughing for a while, he suddenly stood up and held a commanding position with some scorn, "talk about cooperation with me? Are you qualified? " No one felt that he was arrogant. The whole capital, he is the king of the younger generation, he has the right to say so. Qualified to talk to him about cooperation? How many people? "How to be qualified?" Xu Feng did not change because of his words. He played the dust on the shell and said calmly. "Gao Conghui is qualified, but the poison family is qualified." Speaking of this, roaring to stop, word by word to Xu Feng said, "but, what are you?" Hearing this, Zhan limeng stepped forward. He was just about to clean up the other party, but Xu Feng stopped him. Looking at the roar that he despised, he said, "with me, I put Gao Conghui in a game?" This sentence, let everybody a Leng, immediately burst into laughter. One by one, they all smile. Think this is the biggest joke you''ve ever heard? What does this guy say? Said he played a game of Cong? Does he know what he''s talking about? Cong was defeated in his hands? It''s too big to be ashamed of. The boy has such a thick skin. Even if you want to wipe gold on your face, you have to rely on a bit of spectrum! But what made the crowd dull was that he stood up and let out his unique uninhibited Laughter: "it is you who are standing behind the guy in the second place!" Roaring, which is equivalent to admitting, let each face look at each other. Some people who have responded stare at Xu Feng. Their hearts are full of disbelief: the time when the second victory over Gao Conghui was set by the boy in front of him? "But do you think you are qualified to talk with Gao Hui in a light match with me?" Roaring at Xu Feng. Xu Feng shrugged and said: "it doesn''t matter, if you think it''s not enough. It''s very simple. Let''s fight. " "Wow..." In a word, let the people below stare at Xu Feng, thinking that this guy is really arrogant. He actually invited war crazy childe. Does he really think that he is great when he wins a small victory? Unexpectedly, he provoked the third childe of Beijing. Roaring at Xu Feng that calm and calm face, eyes motionless, as if to see through Xu Feng. However, let his momentum and vision how cold, did not let Xu Feng color change at all. "I suddenly felt interested. Of course, if you want to play with me, I will play with you Said he, howling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 Xu Feng for the roar of the answer does not care at all, in the face of their own such provocation, if the other party admit defeat, it is a madman. However, Xu Feng doesn''t care about him and not fighting with himself. What Xu Feng cares about is that he is willing to talk about cooperation with himself. Since he''s interested, it''s easy. "What do you want to talk to me about?" Roaring at this young excessive youth, so many years no one dare to challenge them, but it is rare to come out of one, actually is a young guy. "Gao Conghui set a game for me. I can''t watch myself in the game. Even if we want to fight, we can''t fight because of the game he set up. Otherwise, people will think that we are inferior to him. " Xu Feng looked at the roar and said, "what do you think?" Roaring can not buy smile, this is also he knows the remnant picture in Xu Feng''s hand. But he didn''t want to be Gao Conghui''s gun. However, the boy knew that Gao Conghui had set up this game, and he took the initiative to deliver it, which made him a little confused? Is that how you break the game? "Keep talking." The roar was a bit of fun. "It''s very simple. Don''t you have a remnant picture in your hand? I have one in my hand, and another in the capital. The three of us worked together to form a complete map. At the same time, go to find xuanlei, and those who have the ability to live in it. Is this not the best way? What''s more, it excludes Gao Conghui? Was it a small victory if he broke his game? " Xu Feng asked. Crazy roaring at the youth in front of him, although he thought a lot of Xu Feng to talk about the content. But I didn''t expect Xu Feng to put forward such a proposal. This proposal is not impracticable, but they never thought about it! Cooperate with the evil spirit of poison family? Working with this puzzling kid? For him, it is not his consideration. Roaring at Xu Feng: "you should understand that if you come to my black field to make trouble today, I can make trouble for you. It has nothing to do with Gao Conghui. If I want to rob your remnant picture, do you think you can stop it? I can''t get the remnant picture in those two hands. But in your hands? Hey, hey... " Hearing the roar of contempt, Xu Feng said: "if you have this confidence, you can try to see if you can snatch the remnant picture from my hand." Roaring listen to Xu Feng''s words, squint at Xu Feng, do not know what he is thinking. But after a moment, he immediately burst out laughing boldly: "interesting, interesting! I haven''t seen the dare to continuously challenge Gao Conghui and me. With your arrogance and arrogance, I promise to have a good talk with you. But if you can beat me in strength, how about that? " Xu Feng did not say unnecessary nonsense, said to Zhan Li: "Uncle Zhan, beat him down." "Yes! Young master Xu! " Zhan Li didn''t have any more nonsense. He swept to the roar with one blow. Roaring to see a sunny state to him, he couldn''t help but scold, although his strength remained in the spirit of great perfection for a long time. But he has not broken through to Tianyang. How can he be the opponent of Tianyang? That''s why they all want xuanlei. They want to break through it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 "I''m talking about you." Roar stare at Xu Feng gloomy say. Xu Feng smile, indifferent said: "I know. If you beat my bodyguard first, I will play with you. Otherwise, in my noble status. You can''t even deal with my bodyguards. You''re still qualified to fight me? " Xu Feng is not qualified to this sentence intact returned to howling, obviously his revenge degree is very strong. "Grass..." Roar scolded a, but Zhan Li''s attack let him can only be embarrassed to avoid. Wuxiao didn''t know Xu Feng was the servant of Xiao''s family. If he knew that he was a servant who threatened his noble status, he would be angry and spit blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 "No more fighting!" As soon as he waved his hands, he couldn''t resist Zhan Li, so he stood there straight and let Zhan Li''s blow to him in the broken space. Without a trace of fear in his eyes, he was still proud. Everyone looked at Zhan Li''s fist to roar to the nose, but the roar was still standing there, a crowd exclaimed. Xu Feng looked at the roar, but at the bottom of his heart he admired each other. He thought that he was arrogant and crazy. He even broke his mind and let Zhan Li bang at him. Zhan Li saw that he didn''t move, and his fist stopped fiercely. Then he looked at Xu Feng. When they saw Zhan Li stop his fist, they took it for granted when they calmed down. Did the other side really dare to beat and roar? This is one of the three princes in the capital. Dare the other party beat him after eating the ambition leopard? I''m afraid that''s what I thought. "I thought you were going to hit me." Roaring at Xu Feng, he said, "you also..." Before he finished his words, his fist, which had stopped in front of his nose, actually hit him again. He felt a sharp ache gushing out of his nose. As the blood flowed out of his nostrils, tears also flowed out. Although Zhan Li didn''t use all his strength in this fist, his nose was fragile. He covered his nose with a roar of pain and jumped several times. In the public''s surprise, Xu Feng was very innocent to the howling with nosebleed and said: "in order to let you not be disappointed, I can only punch you." Xu Feng''s expression is very innocent, a pair is in order not to let roar disappointed expression. This let everyone look at each other, did not expect Xu Feng really dare to let the bodyguard hand to beat the roar. Looking at the roar of nosebleed, everyone looks strange. The crazy childe who always only beat others was beaten by others? Roaring face is also iron green, reached out to take the towel under the hand to cover his nose, staring at Xu Feng, but Xu Feng is still that innocent expression: "you won''t become angry with old shame. You have to understand that I did it according to your words, so as not to let you down. " "I want to kill you!" Roaring at Xu Feng, spit out a sentence. Xu Feng shrugged: "many people think so. But I''m sorry, I still live in their eyes. " "Young master! Would you like to call Tianyang bodyguard People around him whispered a word in his ear, and they could see it. They can''t deal with these two people with their strength. Roaring looked at the people around him and waved his hand to let the other side stand aside. Instead of answering his words, he touched his nose. Seeing the towel dyed red by nosebleed, he spat and looked at Xu Feng and said, "for so many years, you are the first person to beat me." "But I did what you said." Xu Feng didn''t admit that he beat people at all. His shameless appearance made him want to run away. "I didn''t think you were qualified, but you dare to beat me here. You''re bold, you''re arrogant. Gao Conghui is cautious and intelligent, and poisons are cruel and insidious, but they can''t get along with me. However, Gao Conghui was played a game by you, and I was beaten by you. Should I praise you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 "I don''t think praise is necessary. After all, you told me to take a taxi. " Xu Feng reminds roar again, lest let him misunderstand. After all, this is someone else''s territory, Xu Feng felt that he was still very to howl face. "You are the most shameless of all. Well, for your shameless sake. I promise to cooperate with you. " The roar burst into laughter. Xu Feng looked at the roar, exposed his white teeth, and said with a brilliant smile: "although my teeth are better than you. But I thank you for your jealousy Finish saying, Xu Feng looked at Zhan Li and said: "Uncle Zhan, let''s go." Finish saying, in everybody''s gaze, Xu fengmai turns to walk. "Don''t you want to talk about cooperation? No more? " Roaring to Xu Feng. Xu Feng turned his head and looked at him and said, "you agreed?" "What about the poison?" Roaring continued. Xu Feng stopped, looked at the roar and said: "as the third childe of Beijing, I think you should know how to do it. If all this can''t be done, it''s in vain. " "Shit..." Crazy childe scolded a, but can''t buy, just think this guy is really beyond his imagination intelligent. "When did the capital have such a number one figure?" Roaring scolded a, looking at Xu Feng''s back, some stupefied. People look at Xu Feng straight out of the underground black long, a public look at each other. It''s the first time to see someone fighting with crazy childe without losing the wind. It seems that he has won a little bit, and his nose is still bleeding. Thinking of this, one by one looks strange, thinking that this is the son of whose family? "Young master! Are you really going to let them go Roaring suddenly burst into laughter, "what? Do you still want to stop them? " "But, childe, your nose!" The servant warned. "I''m not a poison guy. It doesn''t matter. He punched me today, and I''ll come back with a few punches today." They were speechless for a while, thinking that you are broad-minded enough. "But! Childe, he took away our 100000 cards. " A servant warned. Crazy childe a Leng, immediately just thought of this. This let him can''t help but low voice scold a: "depend on me, why don''t you remind earlier." Roaring some hate, thought how to forget this matter. No wonder that guy walked so fast? It was for the sake of not being taken back the hundred thousand taels of silver. "Asshole!" He screamed and scolded, but then he laughed again, "interesting, there is such a character in the capital. It''s time to have fun. Come on, I''ll go down and find out what kind of identity Xu Feng is. If you can be a bodyguard in Tianyang, I''m sure the identity will not be simple. " "Yes! Young master The servant said respectfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 Roaring touched a nose, see no nosebleed outflow, this just walked away. The bottom of my heart is thinking, how can I beat it back. Roaring down did not want to use his bodyguard, but the Tianyang state fight, maybe his low black field are demolished. This is not worth the loss! It''s not as good as a man to be hit by Tianyang. But if the black field is demolished, he will lose his face. Of course, Wuxiao also knows that Xu Feng just wants to take a small advantage, so this blow is only to hit him with nosebleed. Otherwise, by virtue of the power of Tianyang, the blow on his head would be enough to kill him. "Interesting guy, arrogant and courageous. Gao Conghui, I don''t know if your remnant picture is used like this by others. What expression will you have? Hey, I really want to see it. " Whistling and laughing. "Master Xu! They''re not going to come. " Zhan Li looked at Xu Feng walking so fast that he could not help but remind him. Xu Feng looked at his back, and said solemnly, "I know. I''m just exercising. I''m not afraid they''ll come after me. " When he finished this sentence, Xu Feng looked at the back and saw that there was no figure behind him, so he breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise the pass card would be chased back by him. And it''s someone else''s territory. It''s really a fight. I can''t please myself. Playing with the card in his hand, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. It''s just speculation that can make a fist of crazy childe. But how many people in Beijing can take advantage of him? Thinking of this, Xu Feng felt a sense of pride from inside, his whole body radiated light, just like Altman who beat a small monster. "I don''t know if I can become a hero if I beat the tyrant." Xu Feng murmured. Zhan Li hears this murmur. He walks behind Xu Feng and doesn''t speak. At the bottom of my heart, Xu Feng''s reputation in Hecheng is not much better than crazy childe. I don''t know who is the bully! "Uncle Zhan, when can uncle Zhou''s will be granted King Wu?" Xu Feng asked suddenly. "Ah..." Zhan Li hesitated and immediately replied, "master Xu, although the royal family''s meaning is clear, King Wu has a lot to do with it. There are a lot of tedious details. In addition, any king of Wu has to discuss, so it will take some time to worry about it. " Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "it seems that uncle Zhou will come to the capital to accept the reward, and won''t come in a short time." This makes Xu Feng some helpless, can not borrow the power of the king of Zhou, this is a great loss. While Xu Feng and Zhan Li are talking about these things, howling is looking at the information from his subordinates. After reading the materials, he asked the servant: "do you say he is the servant of the Xiao family?" "Young master! yes! He is a servant of the Xiao family. " However, the result is very helpless. "Can a servant command the heavenly sun Xuan?" Scream and look at the next man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 "Although he is a member of the Xiao family, the young master has also read the materials, and there is a trend of being the first Prince of Hecheng in Hecheng. The king of Zhou had an ambiguous relationship with him. The prince of Zhou is a close friend with him, and Ye Si, his adoptive daughter, is also close to him. It is also rumored that he was the spokesman of the king of Zhou in Hecheng. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, it''s estimated that the difference is not far. Otherwise, how can we explain the bodyguards of Tianyang Roaring at the materials in his hands, the heart changes constantly, thinking that the king of Zhou is about to be named King Wu. But this guy has something to do with the king of Zhou. How close is their relationship? Even Tianyang realm has been sent to him? Remembering that the other auction houses he also wanted were forcibly seized by the prince of Zhou, he took a breath, feeling that there was always a great connection between them. After thinking about it, he said to his servants, "take my name card and invite the poison to come here." "Yes! Young master A servant said respectfully, naturally know who is the poison in their young master''s mouth. "What fun! Just out of a bully''s mansion of Zhou, do you want to play some tricks? " Roaring and laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 "Howl! What did you call this young master for? " A sinister voice rings out in the space, which makes the faces of the people around him look frightened. They can''t help but stay away from the sound and hide behind the roar. It can be seen how powerful the voice is. "Poisonous insects! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you Roaring but not at all, waving his hand to let his servants go down, looking at these scared into such servants, he felt ashamed. "Don''t go! Leave one or two to play with me The voice of evil spirits rings, which makes these servants run faster. They all want to have four legs. Seeing a young man wrapped in a black robe stretched out his hand to catch his servant, he roared and hummed: "if you dare to move one of my men, I will knock off the hands and feet of ten of your men." The evil man sneered and said, "it''s just a joke. What are you doing with such a big life. Yes? What did you call this young master for? " Roaring swept the man in front of him. Seeing that he was still wrapped in black, with a mask on his face, and his whole body was full of Yin, he couldn''t help cursing: "can you take off your ghost mask?" "Yes! If you dare, pick it yourself. " Yin evil man does not matter. "I don''t dare to touch the thing on you poisonous insect!" Roaring and laughing. "If you call me another poisonous insect, I will kill you." The evil man looked at the roar and said a word without delay. "Poisonous insect, how many times have you said this. You know, I dare not move you, and you can''t move me. " "Hum!" The evil man didn''t deny it. He hummed a diameter and reached the chair. Looking at him sitting on the chair, he roared and sighed. Xindao, this chair will be burned again. Who dares to sit in the chair he has sat in? God knows if this guy''s going to do something on it. "Let''s ask this young master to do something about it." Said the dragon to the roar. Roaring without nonsense, he threw a handful of materials on his hand to the poisonous dragon and said to him, "you must also think about the remnant picture in Gao Conghui''s hand. This is Xu Feng''s data. Now you must know the news of the remnant picture in his hands, don''t you? " "Yes! Yes? You want to be Gao Cong Hui''s gun? Do you want to go after him The poisonous dragon looked at the roar and asked. "Do you see my nose? Just now that boy came to me with a man from the sky and beat my nose "Hit your nose?" The poisonous dragon was stunned. Looking at the red and swollen nose, he immediately burst out laughing, "interesting, interesting. The crazy childe who always only beat people was beaten. I like this guy. I love it so much. " How does the poisonous dragon not like it? After fighting with the roar for so long, especially when the other party calls him a poisonous insect, he wants to tear him raw. But he never took advantage of him, but he didn''t expect that he was beaten today. Is there anything more interesting and happy than this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 "Hum!" Seeing the happiness of the poisonous dragon''s smile, he roared and sneered and said, "it''s not shameful to be punched by Tianyang. At least it''s better than Gao Conghui. Even the remnant pictures have been designed by others. " The Dragon shrugged, did not comment, and looked at a large stack of materials in his hand. "What are you doing here for me?" "After reading it." Roaring replied, seeing this, the poisonous dragon looked up. After reading it, he looked at the roar strangely and said, "a servant?" "It should be said that a bastard is not only the spokesman of the king to be, but also the servant." Said he, howling. The poisonous Dragon said: "so, the auction house that we like has his shadow in it? I heard that the auction house was taken by the Ye family chamber of Commerce. It''s a pity that I wanted it before, but you two bastards have been staring at me and don''t let me act rashly "You are not the same." Roaring indifferent to say, at the beginning of the three people in order to balance, who did not want each other to get the auction house, which let the other auction house has been in the hands of others, but did not expect this time fell in the hands of the Ye family, which is beyond their imagination. "Well! I don''t blame you. This time I''m going to take the auction house. You won''t do anything? " Asked the dragon. "It doesn''t matter! As long as you can get it. " Roaring indifferent shrug, although and Xu Feng confrontation soon. However, roaring knows that this guy is not easy to deal with. Since the auction house has the shadow of him and Mr. Zhou, even if the poisonous dragon wants to deal with each other, it may not be able to get it. After all, there is king Zhun Wu behind it. And this childe of king to be Wu, the reputation of bully has been spread out. For them, it is more difficult to deal with such characters as the second generation of tyrants, because they are unreasonable. The most important thing is that there is an imperial upstart standing behind him. If the other party is crazy, he may not be able to ask for it. The poisonous dragon continued to sweep the materials, and then looked at it strangely and said, "it''s really a strange servant. If you show me these things, you just want to tell me that he is closely related to the king of Zhou?" "This guy just came to me and said," this guy just came to see me. He said that the three of us worked together, and the three chapters were merged to find xuanlei. I promised him. It''s up to you now. " "Did you promise him?" The poisonous dragon was stunned and then burst out laughing, "roaring, do you know what you are talking about? You promised him? I''m so happy that I''ve agreed to a strange servant. " "Hum!" He roared and then looked at the poisonous dragon and said, "is that enough? When you''re done laughing, tell me what your opinion is. " The poisonous dragon stared at the roaring: "are you sure you haven''t got any water in your head today? Not only was he beaten, but he agreed to it. Don''t you know we''re rivals? When can we work together? " Roaring furiously, a force roared to the poisonous dragon. Seeing that the roar was infuriated, the poisonous dragon didn''t care at all. With a wave of his arm, a force hit out. The two forces collided together and disappeared completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 "Poisonous dragon, you''d better figure out whose territory this is. It really annoys me. I don''t mind killing you." Roar and roar. The Dragon shrugged. He didn''t think the roar would really kill him. Casually put the information aside: "do you think I will agree?" Roaring: "there is no reason not to agree, that Xuan lei you have been thinking about it? Since we can''t get each other''s three maps, this is the best way. " "Who told you there was no reason? My reason is that I never thought that we would cooperate. " Poisonous dragon evil smile way. Roaring gently breathed a breath, then looked at the poisonous dragon and said: "then you are not allowed?" The poisonous dragon shook his head and said, "that''s not true. You can put down your status even if you roar, and I can also put down my poisonous dragon naturally. The question is, what are your reasons for persuading me? " Roaring thought for a while and said, "there''s no reason, because I promised him. If you don''t agree, I don''t mind joining hands with him to seize your remnant picture." The dragon''s eyes jumped: "do you think you can deal with me with him?" "I don''t know, but I can try." The roar doesn''t matter. The dragon was silent for a moment, and suddenly grabbed the information in his hand: "I''ll go back and study this guy. As for his proposal, I agreed. Three days later, let''s go together. " After saying that, the poisonous dragon no longer stops here, grabbing a handful of information and stepping inside. Roaring to see the other party leave, early even to this point, he is not surprised, called a way: "come on, come and take this chair out to burn." See poison childe leave, his group of people appear, to howl: "young master, are you really ready to join hands with him? Do you have any information about xuanlei? " Roaring and shaking his head, "no one can guarantee what you haven''t done. However, they dare, we have no reason to be afraid of them. If you can get rid of Gao Conghui, you''ve lost a strong enemy. " Seeing this, the servant nodded and said, "the young master said yes, but we should take more people. At least we should bring a sunny place. " Roaring and nodding: "Well! You go down and make arrangements. If that boy beats me, he will beat me back, or it will be too cheap for him When they hear it, they don''t see it. "Send someone to send a message to Xu Feng, even if they leave in three days." Said he, howling. "Yes! Young master "What? Roar and say we''ll leave in three days Xu Feng asked the servant who came to deliver the message. "Yes! Our young master and the poisonous young master have made an agreement. We will gather together in three days and set out together on the map. " The servant replied. "Then you go back and tell your young master that I will be on time in three days." Xu Feng replied. "Yes The other side saluted respectfully and then walked away. Seeing the other party leave, Zhou Yang asked, "do you really want to rob xuanlei with them?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 After a year, Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders more and more. It''s said that an Tiannan has been making constant contributions recently. If I don''t work hard, I''ll be killed by him. " Zhou Yang nodded his head and said, "do you want me to accompany you? I get the family heritage and I can help you. " Xu Feng shook his head and said, "no, you can be your bully in the capital. I''ll take uncle Zhan with me Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Zhou Yang frowned and said, "don''t you need to bring some more people?" "Too many people may not get good. Uncle Zhan is enough. " Xu Feng said with a smile, "if we can''t get it yet, it''s useless to add a group of people, not to mention that you just set foot in the capital. I can''t smoke too many people. Ye Si Jie''s side and Zhou''s house need people now. " Zhou Yang sees Xu Feng to say so, this just nodded to agree to come down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 The poisonous dragon looked at the young man in front of him. He was tall and straight, with some deep eyes and a green face. However, it gave people a sense of calm. He was a different teenager. "Are you Xu Feng who wants us to cooperate?" The poisonous dragon looked at the young man with a look in his eyes, and his momentum was also threatening Xu Feng from all directions. The terrifying momentum has the meaning of crushing Xu Feng thoroughly. Zhan Ligang wants to stand in front of Xu Feng to block this momentum, but Xu Feng reaches out to stop him. Although the momentum of the other side is strong, it is not enough to do anything about him. "Don''t do this useless work! This momentum is strong, but it can''t kill me. When we have this time, we''d better study how to get to the map. " Xu Feng said to the poisonous dragon. "Ha ha!" Poisonous dragon laughs, the momentum fierce one receives, walked to Xu Feng, stretched out a hand way, "so, we cooperate happily." Xu Feng did not refuse, reaching for the dragon''s hand in the past. Roar to see, also do not speak, thought Xu Feng you are really bold, even the poisonous dragon''s hand also dares to touch. Don''t you know that poison childe''s whole body is poison? Xu Feng and poisonous dragon''s hands die at the touch, and soon Xu Feng''s hands turn black. Looking at the blackened arm, Xu Feng took a look at the poisonous dragon. Seeing that the eyes under the mask of the poisonous dragon were somewhat proud, Xu Feng did not speak. He looked at the blackened arm on his arm: "is this your sincerity?" "Just a little gadget." The poisonous Dragon said, looking at Xu Feng''s hand and saying, "but the trinket belongs to the trinket. If it spreads three inches more, your hand will be useless." Xu Feng looked at the poisonous Dragon: "diaozhongxiaoji also want to clean up me." Finish saying, see Xu Feng with the hand to shake a few times, in Xu Feng''s swing, the original dark slowly dissipated, in Xu Feng''s fingertip dripping the two places of dark blood, dripping on the ground emitting a stench. "That''s just the trick." Xu Feng shook his arm, thinking that the effect of Chinese Daoism was obvious, and the poison of the other side was easily solved. Poison dragon slightly Leng Leng, did not expect Xu Feng to be so easy to get rid of his poison. Although the poison just now is not strong, it can''t be solved so quickly, right? He turned his head and looked at the roar, and saw where he was. It seems very difficult to understand how Xu Feng solved the poison of the poisonous insect so easily. "If you don''t want to waste your time, I think such a trick will be fine. Let''s take out the remnant map and see the location. " Xu Feng looks at two people to say, in the heart already had dissatisfaction. Poisonous dragon and roaring looked at each other, nodded, and took out a remnant picture. Three people put together the fragments of the map, a map of mountains and rivers presented in front of the people, looking at the pattern above. Xu Feng said to Zhan Li, "Uncle Zhan, go and copy the map." Zhan Li nodded, and roaring and other people, began to copy the map seriously. After spending a lot of time, see three people all copy well, three people arm a wave, take three pieces of remnant picture to take back own bosom respectively. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 "See you then." Roaring with people to take the lead. The poisonous Dragon said with a smile: "you should be careful. I hope you can stick to your destination." Xu Feng looked at the poisonous dragon and said, "don''t worry, I will come." "Ha ha! Good luck. " The poisonous dragon finished and took the man away. Xu Feng sees these people all leave, this just took the map from Zhan Li''s hand, facing Zhan Li to ask: "Uncle Zhan, do you know where this is?" Zhan Li shook his head: "I don''t know. I can only explore slowly according to the map." Xu Feng frowned slightly, and his mind was integrated into the ring. He Lao said, "he Lao, do you know where this is?" Soon, he Lao''s voice came out from inside, "this place is a small fierce place for you, but compared with xuanlei, this dangerous is nothing." Hear he old say so, Xu Feng heart bottom one joy: "so say he old know?" "Well! You can go as I say He said, "when I went there, I didn''t think of a mysterious thunder." "Master Xu! Now? If we grope a little bit, I''m afraid it''s going to be a long way from them. I think we''d better follow them secretly. " Zhan Li reminds. Xu Feng shook his head at Zhan Li and said, "no! They are surrounded by the sky, and they will be found. You can follow me, and you won''t arrive later than them Although Zhan Li doubted, he did not continue to ask questions. Xu Feng believes that with the guidance of the elderly, he will certainly not be worse than them. It''s not likely that they will be able to find the location described on the map completely. Xu Feng and Zhan Li walk all the way. Looking at Xu Feng''s inexplicable Road, Zhan Li is puzzled, but he doesn''t ask. Zhan Li has some admiration for this young man who is valued by his Lord. Others don''t know. Doesn''t he know what Xu Feng has done for the Zhou family? "Young master! The fog in front of us, like this, is generally pregnant with spirits and beasts. " Zhan Li and Xu Feng all the way, looking at the fog in front of him, can''t help but remind Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded and was just about to ask he Lao. He Lao''s voice rang out in his ears: "be careful here. This is the fog Valley, where there are many spirit animals and miasma. So you should be careful not to get involved in the miasma. " Hearing he Lao said so, Xu Feng''s face was dignified a little bit, pointing to Zhan Li, and they walked towards the thick fog. Entering it, two people''s line of sight drops greatly, all they can see is the distance of four or five meters in front of them. This makes Xu Feng and Zhan Li even more energetic. Although they have some strength, their eyesight is limited and their strength is greatly suppressed. But the spirit beast is different, lives in here since childhood, has adapted to this environment for a long time. You have to be careful. So, they didn''t move fast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 After stepping into the thick fog for a long time, Xu Feng and Zhan Li felt that they were being watched. Xu Feng and Zhan Li looked at each other. They shot at each other at the same time. One left, one right, and another bombarded away. Under the bombardment of the two men, the force of terror dispelled some thick fog, and their sight was just a little farther away. In front of them, several jackal like spirit beasts were staring at Xu Feng fiercely. Xu Feng and Zhan Li didn''t stay, but the force of terror swept away and rushed to several spirit beasts. After all, Zhan Li was in the state of Tianyang. Under this attack, the spirit beast was completely knocked over. He vomited blood and fell in compensation. After several convulsions, he had no life. When Xu Feng marvels at Zhan Li''s strength, his fist only blows at the spirit beast. The spirit beast spits out a force and collides with Xu Feng. The two forces fight each other, and the whole void is twisted. The spirit beast is blasted back a few steps. Xu Feng looks at his nearly broken sleeve and is surprised. The strength of the spirit beast was beyond his imagination. Xu Feng looks at Zhan Li and has solved the second one. The sword in Xu Feng''s hand turns over and appears in Xu Feng''s hand. A sword straight stabbed at the spirit beast. These spirit beasts seem to know that they have provoked people who should not be provoked, and they have the intention of retreating. One by one, they flashed around. How can Xu Feng and Zhan Li give up? These spirit beasts may have Lingjing. Such powerful spirit beast, their spirit crystal is valuable thing. Zhan Li turned his hand, and once again a spirit animal died in his hands. Xu Feng stabbed a fleeing spirit beast with his sword. Although his eyes were covered by thick fog, he was sensitive and sensitive. He still let him find the spirit beast and stabbed it straight with a sword. This sword, stabbed in the spirit beast''s leg, in the spirit beast''s scream, Xu Feng''s sword broke its tendon. When the spirit beast''s foot tendons were broken, the spirit beast was also furious. It actually jumped up with the strength of the whole body and rushed to Xu Feng, which meant that both sides were hurt. Xu Feng saw this scene, the body fiercely back out, a sharp sword, across a sharp light, the spirit of a foot to cut down. A piece of blood fell. Watching the spirit beast fall to the ground, Xu Feng''s sword runs through its head. The originally ferocious spirit beast just swallows the last breath, and a piece of blood dye the whole ground. When Xu Feng solves this spirit beast, Zhan Li has solved the other four spirit beasts. Uncle Xu Zhan stood up with a big smile Zhan Li said with a smile: "when I was this age, there was only one way to die in the face of these spirit beasts." Xu Feng smile, also did not continue to say what. Together with Zhan Li, he peels away the spirit beast to find the Spirit Crystal. It''s not good luck to find two spirits. This makes two people some helpless, looking at the other things on the spirit beast, think about it or give up. Although other things on your body are valuable, there is no need to waste time. Around because the spirit beast was stripped, the smell of blood is full, the original thick fog, also stained with some blood, with a light red color. This bloody smell, let Zhan Li remind: "young master Xu, get out of here quickly, this bloody smell, afraid of attracting other spirit beasts to come." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 Xu Feng nodded and strode away from the area with Zhan Li. After all, it''s not fun to be surrounded by animals. Two people speed is very fast, after walking for a long distance, Zhan Li suddenly stops and looks at Xu Feng with a bit of fear. "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng asked Zhan Li. Zhan Li took a deep breath and then said with a bitter smile, "it seems that our luck is not good enough. We''re being watched by a half spirit, half demon spirit beast "Half spirit, half demon?" Xu Feng was stunned. "No worse than me." Zhan Li explains, this sentence lets Xu Feng also be frightened, the body fiercely tenses up. In this place, you meet a spirit animal that is comparable to the land of Tianyang? When did luck get so bad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 "Young master! Just wait until you protect yourself. Leave the rest to me. " Zhan Li said to Xu Feng, there was a weapon in his hand, obviously in front of such a spirit beast. He didn''t dare to be big. Monster, that is to survive the existence of three times of natural calamity, comparable to the human realm of the Yuan Dynasty. The existence of half spirit and half demon has the trend of intelligence and demonization. This kind of existence is comparable to the human''s Tianyang state, because the spirit animal power has the inborn superiority, moreover in such a dense fog ghost place, Zhan Li''s face also has some worries. Xu Feng nodded to Zhan Li and said, "Uncle Zhan, don''t worry about me. You have to deal with that spirit beast. " Speaking at the same time, Xu Feng''s sensitive perceptual power also swept around. At the same time when his perceptual power just swept out, a terrible force came towards Xu Feng and Zhan Li. Under this force, the space collapsed, just like broken glass fragments, forming a beautiful petal trace, directly hitting two people, and the thick fog on both sides was driven away. "Master Xu! Get out of the way Zhan Li drank furiously, and his figure flashed fiercely. He blocked Xu Feng in front of him and waved his sword to meet him. The power and the sword collided together, and a huge sound broke out. The thick fog around was lifted by the shock waves, and the wind roared fiercely. It condensed into a terrible wind roar, which ravaged all around. With the dense fog, it swept out a whirlpool. In front of Xu Feng and Zhan Li, Zhan stands a three meter tall behemoth. His whole body is red and hairy like a giant bear. When Xu Feng is still surprised at each other''s body shape, he Lao''s voice suddenly rings out in Xu Feng''s mind: "Xu Feng! Kill it. Kill him. You''re so lucky. You can run into this kind of blood bear Xu Feng heard this sentence, almost did not cry out. When you meet the existence of a place comparable to Tianyang, you say that you are lucky? As if he knew what Xu Feng was thinking, he Laohe said with a smile: "the blood bear is different from other spirit animals. Its strength is all in the blood. The blood contains the terrifying aura of heaven and earth, so its blood is extremely precious. Some mysterious people are promoted because they have swallowed blood. It can be imagined that it is precious. The most important thing is that you are the warlock thunder, and you can refine the blood continuously, and increase his value several times again. " Speaking of this, he laodun stopped and continued to say to Xu Feng, "haven''t you been unable to find a suitable Lingshui to make Fuzhuan? This blood is comparable to the top-grade Lingshui. Using it to make Fuzhuan is very powerful and terrifying. Although we don''t expect to be comparable to the realm of Tianyang, the state of essence and spirit can be resisted, even if it is a state of great perfection. " This sentence made Xu Feng''s heart beat and his eyes glowing at the blood bear. With these words, Xu Feng couldn''t wait to draw the blood of the blood bear immediately. "Uncle Zhan, are you sure you''ll kill this guy?" Xu Feng asked Zhan Li. Zhan Li was stunned by Xu Feng''s words, then frowned and said: "it''s difficult. This guy has a geographical advantage and his strength is no less than me. It''s very good to be able to protect ourselves." Hearing this, Xu Feng frowned and said, "if you can disperse these fog, will you be more sure?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 Zhan Li''s eyes brightened and said: "without the obstruction of thick fog, his geographical advantages are not much, which can increase one point of hope." Hearing this, Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "well, I will disperse the thick fog of 300 meters for you." Zhan Li looks at Xu Feng strangely. It''s hard to imagine how Xu Feng can do this. These thick fog can be dispelled in a short time. However, he could not isolate a space of 300 meters. In Zhan Li''s gaze, Xu Feng''s hand printing knot is constantly playing. One after another, the soul power is constantly pouring out, and the terrible soul power is shooting into the void. At the same time, a huge screen explodes from it, supporting the whole space. The original thick fog begins to dissipate slowly. Xu Feng''s soul power is constantly playing, these spiritual forces shoot around, the fog began to slowly dissipate. Looking at the huge space, the fog dissipated, Zhan Li looked at Xu Feng dully: "technique?" Xu Feng''s soul power is still playing, in this consumption, Xu Feng''s soul is like water constantly draw out, but the thick fog also continues to dissipate. "What a powerful technique." Zhan Li looked at Xu Feng dully. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng, relying on the strength of his soul, actually held up such a large space. The thick fog of 300 meters was scattered by Xu Feng. It''s incredible to Jamie. Xu Feng looked at his surprised Zhan Li, Xu Feng with a little weak voice said to him: "Uncle Zhan, this guy can only rely on you. I''ve consumed too much soul power. I need to slow down. " Hold out such a big space, Xu Feng also has some successor powerless. This Taoist technique is a special Taoist technique for dispelling fog. Besides those healing Taoist techniques, Xu Feng also has many Taoist techniques like dispelling fog. These Taoist techniques include dispelling fog, eliminating light, clearing moisture and so on. At that time, Xu Feng felt that it was more useless than medical skills. At that time, Xu Feng also despised some of them. How could such folk art be used. Now it seems that it has a great use. Xu Feng can''t help but think of the Daoism he inherited, although he didn''t attack it. But everything is for people. Xu Feng thought that the master of the brick in his previous life would be a Taoist who practiced medicine all over the world. The more Xu Feng thinks, the more possible it is. Otherwise, how could it be all medical Daoism? Xu Feng sat down cross legged, although daoxuanjing could rotate autonomously at this time. However, if you personally lead his operation. Soul power is also restored faster. Zhan Li looks at the blood bear in front of him. Seeing that Xu Feng expends so much energy to provide him with such an environment, he naturally does not want to let the blood bear go. The sword is waving and stabbing at the blood bear. The power is terrible. Although the blood bear did not have the familiar thick fog, but it also did not care. He is not afraid of the human being. For him, the sun is the most important thing. It can break the sky and strive for further improvement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 Zhan Li is a big move, the power of terror swept down, gathered into a long sword, toward the blood bear stabbed in the past. Where the sword passes, space collapses, and pieces of debris make way for the sword. The blood bear saw the sword and roared. The power of the sky burst out from the blood, gathered on the body and condensed into a huge claw, and met the sword. "Touch..." With a huge crash, the blood bear fell back several steps, and Zhan Li also stepped back several steps. Obviously, the strength of the two men is equal. Blood bear back a few steps, more ferocious, the spirit of the body straight out, again condensed into a huge claw, toward Zhan Li in the past. Zhan Li saw the blood bear come, the aura in his body condensed on the sword, and met him directly. Under the collision of the two, the sand is lifted up, and the sand spreads over the sky, covering Xu Feng who is sitting on the side, and a lot of sand has fallen on Xu Feng. Zhan Li didn''t care about Xu Feng. He kept waving his sword and fighting with the blood bear. The force of terror stirred up a hurricane. The hurricane was raging, blowing dust all over the sky. Two people you come and I go, no one has the advantage. At this time, the ring on Xu Feng''s finger flashed with light, from which dozens of seal characters were shot out. Suddenly, dozens of seal characters burst out and burned. At the same time, all the thunder and lightning converged into one line and split straight at the blood bear. Blood bear and Zhan Li fight, did not think that under the attack of thunder and lightning, there was no way to dodge. He was directly hit by the lightning and screamed. At the same time, Zhan Li did not give up the opportunity, and a sword penetrated the blood bear''s abdomen. "Oh..." A fierce scream, blood bear fury up, toward Zhan Li rushed in the past, blood is also constantly falling. This look in the side of Xu Feng heartache. Once again, Zhan''s blood burst into bear''s body. The blood bear was originally quite similar to Zhan Li''s flag drum, but at this time Xu Feng''s Fu Zhuan and Zhan Li''s simultaneous moves made it impossible to stop it. After a while, Zhan Li stabbed several swords and was already struggling. Xu Feng saw this, quickly took out the container, in the thunder and lightning down a few, split the blood bear no longer struggle, put the container under his body, pick off its blood vessels, began to follow its blood. Zhan Li looks at the blood bear that falls on the ground, he also some can''t respond. I didn''t expect a half spirit and half demon level spirit beast to be solved like this. It''s because of dozens of seal characters. Not only Zhan Li was surprised, but also Xu Feng. This seal script was all made by he Lao. He thought it could not work, but he didn''t expect to have such effect. "The blood bear is more afraid of thunder and lightning than other spirit beasts. The thunder and lightning bombardment of dozens of soul states may not have much effect on other places of the sky. However, the blood bear is different, which has an absolute suppression effect on him He explained. Xu Feng nodded, and then the blood of the blood bear, he Lao''s words sounded again: "the blood bear must have a spirit crystal, you take out the Spirit Crystal and throw it into the blood, it will melt, and the strength will melt into the blood." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 Xu Feng took out the Spirit Crystal from the blood bear and threw it into the blood. Sure enough, he saw the crystal melt. "Master Xu!" How precious Zhan Yang''s soul was destroyed. "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng looks at Zhan Li. "This spirit crystal!" Zhan Li reminds Xu Feng. Xu Feng said with a smile: "I am free to use." Zhan Li listens to Xu Feng to say so, this just is relieved, respectfully retreats to one side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 Zhan Li did not know the blood bear, looking at Xu Feng with the continuous refining of thunder and lightning, quenching for several hours. Zhan Li doesn''t know why Xu Feng wastes so much time refining this thing. After all, Xu Feng is still competing with two other people for time. The person who arrives at the destination first must have an advantage. But is it worth spending so much time now? However, when he saw the scarlet blood, he was stunned. In the container, the original amount of blood, only a little left, and these blood exudes a very strong aura, like magma rolling, which has the meaning of violence. Zhan Li Leng Leng Leng, this just understand why Xu Feng spend so much time quenching. It turns out that his blood is a treasure. Xu Feng put the blood into the jade bottles, left some, took some materials from the ring and began to make the seal script. After using up the blood, Xu Feng threw the seal script into his arms. With these things, his strength rose several levels again. After finishing these, Xu Feng this just exhibition Yan to Zhan Li a smile way: "Zhan uncle, let''s go." "No rest, young master?" Zhan Li asked Xu Feng, in his opinion, Xu Feng''s soul power consumption is so much, afraid it is abnormal fatigue. Xu Feng naturally knows what Zhan Li means, but he who has daoxuan classics consumes terror. But it''s not too heavy. With daoxuanjing, you can recover slowly as long as you have time. Xu Feng didn''t think he would waste his time by practicing. Although they met with a lot of trouble in the thick fog, fortunately, they did not encounter the miasma that he Lao said. The year after they killed some spirit animals, they also went through the thick fog. After passing through the fog, they presented a distinctive green in front of them. Looking at this seemingly quiet place, Xu Feng frowned and said to Zhan Li, "Uncle Zhan, hold your breath." There is a faint fragrance of grass in the void, but one of them is nothing, but the mixture of these grass fragrance is extremely poisonous. Xu Feng thought, no wonder it''s so quiet here. If you are not careful, you will be poisoned. Who would have thought that the smell of these grass can cause poisoning. Holding their breath, they walked quickly to the front, and when they stepped on the grass, Zhan Li suddenly called out: "young master! Be careful In front of Xu Feng and Zhan Li, a scene of terror suddenly appeared. In front of them, thousands of green snakes came out of the thick grass and surrounded them in the center in a moment. It''s creepy to see such dense green snakes spitting out snake letters at the same time. These green snakes are not very strong, but they are very likely to survive in this poisonous environment. This lets Xu Feng also dare not despise! Xu Feng and Zhan Li looked at each other. With a swing of their arms, they bombarded the green snakes with their strength, trying to force a way out of them. "Hi..." These green and astringent mouths spew out venom. The venom and aura collide and corrode the aura. The venom pours on Xu Feng and Zhan Li, and makes Xu Feng and Zhan Li step back to get rid of the venom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 "Damn it, what a strong venom." Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, but he wanted to collect some, but he didn''t want to take the risk. Looking at the green snake approaching them, Xu Feng took a breath. The seal script appeared in his hand, and the seal character burned. A thunder struck out. It was obvious. Their venom can corrode aura, but it can''t corrode thunder and lightning. Under the ravages of these thunder and lightning, green and astringent are blasted to send out burnt smell. Xu Feng took this opportunity to gallop with Zhan Li, and at the same time swept out the aura and blocked the venom. The number of green snakes is very large, and Xu Feng''s seal script keeps burning out to open the way for them. Although Xu Feng has a lot of seal characters, he still feels pain from burning paper. How much will it cost to put it in the auction house? But now it''s used against some snakes. "Congratulations! What road are you taking Xu Feng couldn''t help complaining. "The shortest way, but also the most dangerous. Didn''t you want me to take the nearest route? I''m listening to you. " He Lao doesn''t care. This sentence almost didn''t vomit blood. At that time, you didn''t say that this was the most dangerous road. If he had known this, he would have preferred to go around a little. If you don''t go through these places, it won''t be much later than this road. The slander in the heart belongs to slander, but the road still has to go, the flash of two people''s fast steps, there are thunder and lightning to open the road, although there are many poisonous snakes, they can''t do anything about them. In addition, Zhan Li''s strength is terrible. Although the venom can corrode the aura, it can''t corrode all the aura in Tianyang. Therefore, Zhan Liyi sweep is also a large number, but compared with the thousands of poisonous snakes, this is nothing. Under the thunder and lightning, I don''t know how many green snakes were chopped into coke, so they walked out of this place. After throwing the green snake far behind him, Xu Feng and Zhan Li felt relieved. In particular, Zhan Li thought that he was a strong man, but he was almost covered up by these poisonous snakes. It''s shameful to say that a snake killed a man in Tianyang. But just under the number of snakes and venom, if not Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning, he really can not guarantee that he can retreat. "He Lao, how far is it to get there?" Xu Feng asked. "It''s fast, it''s fast. You just go straight ahead." He Lao''s voice sounded in Xu Feng''s mind. Don''t take me to such a place. " Xu Feng said to he Lao, obviously for he Lao let him go such a road some complaints. He Lao was discontented and muttered: "what''s wrong with letting you go this way? If you don''t go this way, can you get so much blood from the blood bear? Besides, this is the shortest way. It''s what you said Xu Feng scolded at the bottom of his heart, thinking that the recent is the latest, but afraid to spend the longest time. Of course, Xu Feng won''t anger he Lao at this time. If he is angry and intentionally takes himself to a dangerous place to suffer torture, he will really cry and have no place to cry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 Old he didn''t know how to be merciful. He didn''t encounter any danger this time. After a day''s journey, he didn''t even encounter a spirit animal. The speed of the two people slowly increased this time. "There is a valley in front of you. Be careful." He reminded. "Array Valley?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. "Taking heaven and earth as the array, although the array Valley is not strong, it is still dangerous for you. So, be careful. " He said. "Is there no way to avoid it?" Xu Feng asked. "There are ways to avoid it everywhere else. This is the only way to get to the map destination. Whether you, or the other two, are going to get there through here. " He replied. Hearing this, Xu Feng is helpless. Just ready to step forward, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "ha ha, Mr. Xu, you''ve come very early." Xu Feng turned his head and saw that the poisonous dragon with a mask was coming from another direction, and the diamond eyes with a few points of evil had some fun. "You''re good, too." Xu Feng has some admiration for the poisonous dragon. He didn''t expect that he would lead the way, but he was still chased up by the other party. Xu Feng didn''t know, and the poisonous dragon was surprised. He found a person who was most familiar with the distance to lead the way, but even so, Xu Feng arrived at the canyon one step earlier than him. "What? Does Mr. Xu dare not go through the Canyon The poisonous dragon giggled and looked at Xu Feng. Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the poisonous dragon, thinking that this guy''s laughter was really terrible: "I really dare not, but poison childe can try first." The poisonous dragon narrowed his eyes and naturally didn''t go to play the vanguard for Xu Feng. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "in this case, wait for the howling guy. Compared with that guy, he''s coming. " "Ha ha! Poison bug, are you talking about me? I''m sorry to be late and keep you waiting Roaring words from another direction, just see the roar with a group of people came here. "It''s been a long time. Mr. Xu and I have been waiting for nearly a day or two." The poisonous dragon looked at the roar with disdain and said. This sentence, let roar disdain, eyes turn to Xu Feng: "you can''t also say such shameless words?" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "this is the truth. Is it shameless that we used it?" At this moment, Xu Feng stood firmly beside the poisonous dragon. "Ha ha Xu Feng, I find that I like you a little The poisonous dragon''s ugly laughter rang out. Hearing this, Xu Feng''s face changed greatly. He stepped back fiercely and looked at the poisonous dragon and said, "get out of my way. I don''t like men, especially those who are poisonous all over." "Not necessarily. Maybe you will change your taste in the future." The poisonous dragon didn''t care at all. Xu Feng listens to the poisonous dragon''s words, can''t help but beat a cold shiver, thought this guy can''t really Longyang good. Xu Feng felt that it was necessary to keep a certain distance from him. But Xu Feng immediately thought, if it is a woman full of poison? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 Xu Feng suddenly feel entangled, the heart wants to be like this, it is really difficult to choose. "Good, good, this bastard is a man, let me not have this kind of entanglement." Xu Feng murmured. "Howling, we are very grand. For your sake of coming late, let you go through the canyon first." The poisonous Dragon said with a smile. "Do you think I''m a fool?" I think you''d better go first The poisonous dragon shrugged innocently and said, "aren''t you a fool? I''m sorry, I was wrong. I''ve misunderstood you before www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 He knew that Xu Feng and the poisonous dragon were not rivals in his words: "there is time to attack me. I think you''d better think about how to spend the array valley." The three also know that no one is willing to play forward, after a while of discussion. You can only go to array Valley at the same time! Looking at the roaring and poisonous dragon in front of him, Zhan Li reminded Xu Feng carefully: "master Xu, be careful of them. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t start to reduce one competitor at this time. " Xu Feng nodded and walked towards the valley. A group of people arrived in the valley. The valley, which was clearly visible, immediately became gray and grey, and they could no longer see the way forward. At this moment, the surrounding hurricane also blew up, toward a crowd of impact. The force of these hurricanes is very terrible. It impacts on Xu Feng. When Xu Feng tries hard to stop it, he bursts out a dull sound and a heavy force hits him. This force actually has the strength to enter the spiritual realm. Only a small hurricane has such power, which makes Xu Feng face more dignified, facing the hurricane. Towards the front, although Xu Feng can not see the road, but the perception can still make the most accurate judgment. A crowd out toward the inside, the more inside, the stronger the strength of the hurricane, to the final stream of Hurricane condensed into a vortex, toward a crowd of impact. At the same time, some mysterious people couldn''t stop them and were whirled in by the hurricane. After being whirled in by the whirlpool, the mysterious people disappeared in the sight of the public, and then came a scream. It must be more or less ominous. "Those who enter the realm of the spirit form an array to advance." Roaring and poisonous dragon drink, also did not expect this battle valley so strong. Xu Feng looked at the formation of the spirit of the realm, Xu Feng laughed: "many people may not be useful oh." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the poisonous dragon and roaring snorted, and they took the lead in galloping toward it. "Uncle Zhan, we''ll go too." Xu Feng and Zhan Li broke through these hurricanes and shot away in the distance. "Stop them." The poisonous dragon snorted. Beside him, a place of the sky sun galloped out, blocking uncle Zhan. Xu Feng saw that the poisonous dragon was using this trick. He scolded him in a low voice, but he didn''t care about Zhan Li. His figure flashed and continued to walk towards the front. "You don''t think much of me." Roaring and laughing, a blow straight hit Xu Feng, blocking Xu Feng down, there is a big meaning not to let Xu Feng go further. "Interesting! The second childe of the capital city is actually working together to deal with me. If this is spread out, I''m afraid it will be famous in the capital. " Xu Feng stood still, looking at the roar and laughing. "Never mind! We just feel that you should not be allowed to go with us to get xuanlei. " Roaring and squinting at Xu Feng. Xu Feng said with a smile: "because you are the third son of the capital, and I am not? Have you lost face in fighting with me "It''s a pity that you are not Gao Cong Hui." Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I knew you would be like this. Can you stop me because of you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 "Your spirit is perfect. You think I can''t stop it? " Roaring and laughing. "It''s just that the spirit is great and complete, but my family can''t reach it." Xu Feng laughed and didn''t care. Roaring felt that he was arrogant enough, but did not expect the guy in front of him to be more arrogant. Actually, it was just in the state of essence and soul that he threatened to achieve great perfection. "Is it? Then let me see what your great perfection is He roared and laughed wildly, his arm swung, and the whirlpool around him drew into his hand. The force of terror pounded Xu Feng, which was beyond the power of his soul. "What do you do? It''s just the power of the seven souls. " Roaring and squinting at Xu Feng. "It''s just a bug." Xu Feng laughed and turned his hand, and a seal character appeared in his hand. The seal character infused a force into his hand, which exploded violently, and a whirlpool of thunder and lightning roared and roared. The thunder and lightning hit the whirlpool, and the whirlpool broke up in an instant. The thunder and lightning roared with its strength. Roaring how to think that Xu Feng can display such a strong force, rushed to transport the strength to resist, was shocked to fly back a few steps, eyes with a bit of surprise: "Fu Zhuan?" "How about it? It''s not as good as your spirit, is it? " Xu Feng combined the best materials he got with blood bear blood to make seal script. The power of explosion was no less than that of roaring. Roaring at Xu Feng, the bottom of my heart can''t help scolding, thinking that this guy is really a black sheep. This kind of Fu Zhuan is used at will. It''s not something you can get with money. "Hum! I''d like to see how many of them you have. " Roaring snorted, just ready to bully Xu Feng forward, but found that Xu Feng''s palm turned over, there were more than 20 such seal characters in his hand, which made roar stop quickly and looked at Xu Feng with a bit of dullness. Roaring originally thought, Xu Feng has a seven or eight road is good, but this more than 20, if this guy really burn money. He''s not going to be able to stop it. After all, this is the most violent Lei system seal script. "Damn it, this guy doesn''t make sense to be so rich." He yelled and scolded in a low voice. Of course, he didn''t think it was made by Xu Feng himself. After all, how can Xu Fengcai make such a terrible seal script with his strength of soul. "What? Do you want to fight? " Xu Feng looked at the roar and laughed. Roaring looked at the Tianyang realm that he brought, and felt that he should call Tianyang realm to deal with Xu Feng. However, when he thought of being arrogant and arrogant, he felt humiliated when he used to deal with a mysterious person in the realm of Tianyang. "Howling, what? Can''t deal with a single soul? " At this time, the sound of mockery of the poisonous dragon rang out. "If you think you are strong, you can try it." "Then I''ll try it!" Unexpectedly, the dragon''s arm swung, and along the hurricane, countless poisonous gases rushed toward Xu Feng. "You''re just like that." Xu Feng light said a word, in the hands of the technique to display, disperse these toxins, sneer at two people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 Zhan Li at this time also a sword forced open that Tianyang realm, flashed to Xu Feng: "young master Xu, are you ok?" But the dragon''s side of the sky sun realm whispered to the dragon''s ear and said, "he is very strong, and I''m one notch behind him. If you go on fighting, you are likely to lose. " The poisonous dragon is not doubted. After all, this is the bodyguard of the king of Zhou. It is not surprising that it is stronger than the general situation of the sky. "Roaring, let''s ask you to join hands. Just pester each other. We''ll drive the housekeeper out. We can''t let this family member really reach the destination with us, otherwise Gao Conghui doesn''t know how to laugh at us. " The poisonous dragon looked at the roar and said. Roaring in his heart, Gao Conghui has no right to laugh at them now. Even the remnant pictures have been taken away. However, roaring did not want the young man to arrive at the destination. He did not refuse the poisonous dragon''s proposal. He said to the surrounding Tianyang: "just stick with him together." At this time, the two Tianyang states rushed to Zhan Li and asked Xu Feng to remind him: "Uncle Zhan, be careful." Zhan Li laughed and said, "don''t worry, young master Xu. It''s not so easy for them to defeat me." Zhan Li''s strength Xu Feng or very believe, two people want to entangle Zhan Li, force him to fall in the wind is not difficult. However, it is still difficult to defeat Zhan Li in a short time. Thinking of this, Xu Feng also breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the two people and said: "then you two join hands to deal with me?" "Even though I don''t want to join hands. But I still have some scruples about your Fu Zhuan. If you hurt something carelessly, it''s not cheap for the poisonous insect. So, don''t think you''re so powerful that you want us to join hands. You just don''t want the poisonous insect to pick up a bargain. " Xu Feng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter! You can''t find my bargain "Not necessarily." Roaring finish, arm a swing, the force of terror from around the traction, gathered into a hurricane vortex, toward Xu Feng in the past. Xu Feng shot out a runzhuan, a fierce impact on the vortex, the vortex was blown apart. At the same time of disintegration, the poisonous dragon''s fist contained black gas, and burst through the hurricane: "although the seal script is strong, it is not omnipotent." "Is it? But it''s enough to stop you. " A thunder and lightning shot out, bombarded on those black gas, burst out the sound of hissing. "I''d like to see how many runes you have that can be used all the time." Roaring and poisonous dragons don''t care. But it''s just with the help of Fuzhuan. Do you really have endless Fu Zhuan. When they punch, you want one. How many more punches do you need? Your seal script is gone soon? At that time, they will not be allowed to knead. Thinking of this, the attack of the two was more fierce. Xu Feng burned several pieces of Fu Zhuan again. Seeing that they didn''t stop at all, he couldn''t help but curse in a low voice. I don''t know, you two bastards. Two people work together to bully themselves, such a pure little Zhengtai, do not know how to lose face. Xu Feng scolded at the bottom of his heart, but his figure suddenly retreated. Although there are some of his seal characters. But this waste is not the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 "What? Give up? Then take your men with you. " The poisonous dragon laughed. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "no, you are not relying on your own strength of great perfection? It doesn''t matter. I''ll show you my great strength. " The dragon and roar looked at each other. Immediately, he burst out laughing and felt that he had heard a big joke. What did the boy say? He has a great soul and great strength? When you eat the elixir, can you soar up? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 But they didn''t stay there for long. Lengleng looking at their eyes green young. In front of the youth, that hair was blown everywhere, there is a sense of high spirited. At the same time, his breath began to rise slowly. This soaring speed, like jueti River, galloping terrifying. Under the soaring of Xu Feng''s breath, the surrounding space also slowly twisted up. Poisonous dragon and roaring stupidly looking at this scene, I can''t imagine Xu Feng could be so. The wind howling in the array Valley is still constantly strengthening, and the mysterious people brought by poisonous dragons and others are all forming an array to resist. But in front of the young dragon, but because of the soaring breath, let the hurricane all around him, unexpectedly rare quiet. He Lao''s soul power is instilled into Xu Feng''s orifices. When Xu Feng entered the spiritual realm, he Lao was able to enhance his own strength to the power of seven spirits. Now, it is not a problem to upgrade to the great perfection of essence and soul. He Lao''s soul power is so powerful. Although Xu Feng only borrowed a little, he can still break out the terrible power. With his own body media, this power breaks out to oppress the poisonous dragon and roaring. Xu Feng is a little strong: "now, can you stop both of you?" Xu Feng''s posture, let poisonous dragon and roar face color to draw, also have the color of caution on the face. It turned out that although they looked at Xu Feng differently, they did not put Xu Feng in the same position. In their eyes, this is just a little strange little fart kid. Smart as it is, and a little magical. However, if they want to play, they can also kill him. However, feel Xu Feng''s pressure and momentum, the original contempt, this time also disappeared. Finally began to face Xu Feng. No doubt, the young master in front of them gave them too many accidents. He won Gao Conghui and took advantage of his roaring. Now even the strength has reached their equal level. Such a guy, no reason, they don''t pay attention to it. "Let''s see if you''re strong outside but hard at work." Although he felt that the momentum was not fake, he still waved his fist. The power of this fist is domineering. All the wind howls are forced to shoot on both sides. One fist is just like his name, roaring and domineering, with the power of startling Hong. Xu Feng hums a, hand seal knot a knot, a force shoots out, turn into ice arrow toward roar and bombard. "Ice cold technique!" As soon as the technique of ice cold comes out, the temperature around it also drops a little, especially around the ice arrow, there are snowflakes congealed. The roaring fists and the ice cold technique collide together, and a huge sound breaks out. The terrifying force blows out, sweeping the hurricane around, with a crackling sound of collision. And roaring back a few steps at this time. I felt my fist, and it was obviously painful. "What? Do you want to try it again? " Xu Feng squinted at the roar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 Roaring suddenly burst into laughter. As if nothing had happened, he patted his clothes and said to Xu Feng, "Mr. Xu is joking. I just wanted to play with you. We didn''t get rid of you at all. We are partners. Is that right, poisonous insect? " Poison dragon shrugged: "naturally, I am the most honest person." This sentence, let Xu Feng almost didn''t scold his mother, thinking that if you bastards are honest, then there will be no justice. "Uncle Zhan!" Xu Feng called out, this time the poisonous dragon and roaring two men did not block him. Three people stand in a corner, roaring and poisonous dragon this just regard Xu Feng as the equal opponent. "Go Xu Feng no longer tube two people, with Zhan Li toward the inside. Stepping into it, the power of array Valley is more apparent, a stream of sand pavement ushered, with the power of terror, let Xu Feng try to resist. "Congratulations! How did you break the valley? " Xu Feng asked he Lao. "Broken Valley?" Old he laughed and said: "you can''t do your strength now. Maybe you can when you reach Tianyang. If array Valley wants to destroy, it has to destroy the landform. If you want to destroy the landform, you can''t do it yet. " "How do you get out?" Xu Feng asked. "You can''t break the array Valley, but it doesn''t mean you can''t break the array." He said, "go to the left." Xu Feng looked to the left and saw that the sandstorm there was the most violent and terrifying, which made Xu Feng frown: "he Lao, there is the most dangerous, are you sure you want to go there?" He old indifferent said: "I only know the exit is over there, if you don''t go there." "Shit!" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, but he had to think about the left. "Master Xu, follow me, and I''ll help you block the wind and sand." Zhan Li reminds Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded, Zhan Li''s strength reached Tianyang, blocking these sandstorms is not in China. Zhan Li drank, and the aura in his body gushed out. He held out a space and went to the front. Xu Feng is behind him, can''t feel a trace of wind and sand impact. Looking at the vast sand blown by Zhan Li, Xu Feng thought that the land of Tianyang was really terrible. Such wind and sand can''t get into his back. "Master Xu! Speed up a little bit. " Zhan Li shouts, Xu Feng quickly follow, the more to the inside, which the sandstorm is more terrifying. Zhan Li blows out with a fist, and the force of terror comes out, forcing them to open a road. After they went out of a very long distance, there was a huge whirlpool in front of them. The whirlpool was full of wind sand, and the wind sand hissed. Looking at the eye of the wind, Zhan Li''s steps also stopped. The power of the eye of the wind made him a little frightened and did not dare to enter easily. "Young master Xu, the power of this eye is terrible. I can go in alone. It''s just that with you, this... " Obviously, he can only protect himself. Xu Feng said with a smile, "Uncle Zhan, don''t worry about me. You can go there. " Zhan Li nodded his head and said, "that''s not necessary. Although I can''t be sure that you will pass, I can help you some." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 Hearing Zhan Li say so, Xu Feng nods and takes out some Fu Zhuan characters from the ring. One by one, Fu Zhuan is hit on his body, and the seal characters are constantly superimposed on his body. It soon formed a thick layer. At last, he took out the seal script made of blood bear''s blood and hit him. Xu Feng''s body was shining with gold. After this series of Vajra protecting god technique was displayed, Xu Feng and Zhan Li stepped into the eye of the wind together. Entering the eye of the wind, Xu Feng suddenly felt that there was a terrible force around him. Under this force, the seal characters on Xu Feng began to break one after another. "Uncle Zhan, hurry up." Xu Feng is afraid not to hold on for long, can not help urging way. Zhan Li nodded, wrapped his strength around them, and shot at them rapidly. However, the seal characters on Xu Feng''s body were still broken one after another, which made Xu Feng display the seal characters constantly to himself. It''s not fast enough to display, but it can''t catch up with the speed of rupture. "Xu Feng! Faster. " He was also a little worried. He didn''t expect that the eye of the wind would be more violent this time, which made him play up a bit of spirit. Two people in the rapid interpenetration, the eye of the wind distance is not long, but through this distance, Xu Feng''s seal character does not know how many pieces. When Xu Feng''s last foot is out of the limelight, there are only three seal characters left on Xu Feng''s body, which makes Xu Feng shout fluke. If you want to be a little later, I''m afraid I can''t hold on. Just when Xu Feng thought about how to get in, he found that the poisonous dragon and the wild roar worked together, and the two big Tianyang areas defended, gathered the strength of four people, and came out from them. "Shit..." Xu Feng murmured a curse, thinking that the two people said they did not cooperate, but now they are more and more tacit understanding. Xu Feng looked at the eye of the wind. After they came out, they disappeared slowly. After the disappearance of the eye of the wind, the mysterious people brought by these two people came out with such a quick step. There is no trace of danger, which makes Xu Feng a Leng. "The eye of the wind doesn''t always exist. It comes and goes." He explained. Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding in a low voice: "if I knew this, I would come back later." "If you didn''t break through by force, the eye would not have disappeared later. It is because of your forced breakthrough that the imbalance of the eye of the wind disappears. " He explained. Xu Feng did not entangle himself with this problem. Looking at the poisonous dragon and roaring, he said with a smile: "I thought you would die in it." The poisonous dragon shrugged and said, "you are not dead. I can''t bear it." Xu Feng took a puff from the corner of his mouth, thinking that we had no relationship with fart at all. You ya don''t say I am reluctant to give up such ambiguous words. Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, ignored the two people, and walked out towards the inside. It was obvious that few people came to this space. Zhan Li took out the map, compared it and went to one place. The poisonous dragon and others also followed, and they didn''t even look at the map. After all, there is no other way to get to this place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 So all of them walked in the same direction, zigzagging all the way. They didn''t know how far they had gone. Finally, they came to an extremely remote place, where the bluestones and strange stones were all over the place, blocking people''s sight. "I didn''t expect xuanlei here. I came here once. After taking a medicinal herb, I didn''t find anything else. I missed it." He said with some sigh. Xu Feng smiles and smiles. He looks around and follows Zhan Li to go ahead. After walking for a while, there was a slight thunder in my ear. Hearing the sound of the subtle thunder, all the people tensed up fiercely, and looked at each other with vigilance. At the same time, each figure flashed quickly and sped away towards the direction of the sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 A group of people rushed out. In a huge stone pool, a black plant fell into it. The plant was completely made up of black thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning were interspersed and the lightning flashed, which added a bit of weird color to the black plant. From the black plant body, a series of lightning shot out, in the stone pool formed a huge power grid. The power grid sends out the breath of palpitation, and we should crush everything that enters it. "Black bamboo light thunder!" He Lao''s voice sounded in Xu Feng''s ears, with a bit of excitement, "you boy, good luck, this is Xuanpin xuanlei." "Black bamboo light thunder?" Xu Feng doubts asked, although feel this Xuan Lei than in the past to be terrible. However, I don''t know what the dark bamboo light thunder is, which makes him all a little excited. "The light and thunder of black Xuan bamboo presents the state of bamboo, and spreads one section after another. Among them, the black light circulates, and its attribute is just in the shade. Because of the coexistence of hard and Yin, it has an extremely obvious effect on soul training. Xuanpin xuanlei does not have the variety and spiritual consciousness of the earth. But in Xuanpin, there are only a few xuanlei that can match it. " He explained. Xu Feng looks at the Xuan Lei in front of him. As expected, he climbs up the rock section by section, forming a bamboo like plant. If it wasn''t for a close look, I couldn''t find out. The thunder and lightning all around are still raging. The violent power strikes around and bombards the stone pool. The stone is instantly broken into pieces, and a stone pit appears. This kind of terrible power makes people speechless and shocked. Looking at this dark thunder, there is a bit of fear. "Did you bring everything?" The snake and roaring asked his men. "Young master! All of them. " A group of people finished, took out a set of things, with a defense against lightning, a guide to guide lightning, snake and roaring, but also took out the treasure. As the great perfection of their spirit, they dare not compete with Xuanpin xuanlei, let alone the best. Such a force, Tianyang also dare not to provoke. After all, this is the power of punishment, which is the reason why xuanlei is not violent. After being furious, its power can soar. "Mr. Xu, what? Don''t you want to make any equipment? " The poisonous dragon sees Xu Feng standing where motionless, also does not do as if, also does not apply to the external device, this lets him cannot help but ask. Xu Feng looked at these people, showing a few white teeth, showing harmless expression, facing the roaring and poisonous dragon with a brilliant smile. In the eyes of the public, before these people reacted, Xu Feng jumped into the stone pool without any protection. People look at Xu Feng jump into one of them, one by one stunned, thinking this guy is not looking for death? Otherwise, how could he jump into the stone pool like this? Didn''t he know that the thunder and lightning in the stone pool was violent enough to clean him up easily? While they were waiting for Xu Feng''s ending, they found that the thunder and lightning struck him, and his whole body was covered with lightning. However, people did not have a thing. They stood upright in the thunder and lightning and let the thunder and lightning continue to chop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 Some mysterious people looked at each other and saw the color of surprise in their hearts and wondered whether the dark thunder was not violent enough? Bombardment on people does not cause any harm to people. A mysterious person thought of this and tentatively took a step forward. But just a step away, he was struck by a terrible thunder and lightning. He screamed in a moment, and his body smelled of burning smell. With the help of his companions, he was out of danger. Looking at Xu Feng, he felt that he was deeply saved by thunder and lightning. Just like a thunder and lightning just like that, Xu Feng in the stone pond was not affected at all. How did they accept the huge thunder and lightning bombardment? "Damn it! What''s going on? " The poisonous dragon whispered a curse, and looked straight at Xu Feng. It was hard to understand that someone was not afraid of Xuan Lei. Xu Feng looked at the poisonous dragon and roaring two people and laughed: "do you want to play together? It''s really cool. " The poisonous dragon and the roaring mouth twitch. They see Xu Feng turning in it like a bath. They feel that this guy is completely showing off. They want to run up and kill this guy. The poisonous dragon and roar seem to understand why this guy proposed to come to get xuanlei together, if he is really not afraid of thunder and lightning bombardment? Then he has an absolute advantage. Thinking of this, the poisonous dragon prayed in his heart, thinking that this guy should not really be afraid of lightning attack. The amount of lightning that he can block is very limited. However, the Dragon immediately died. Xu Feng walked towards xuanlei step by step. Although he did not take a step, the intensity of thunder and lightning was much stronger. But Xu Feng is not afraid at all, step by step to xuanlei. The poisonous dragon did not know, if the strong thunder and lightning, Xu Feng could not stop it. However, the power is only such thunder and lightning, Xu Feng has long been afraid. Purple thunder opened two lotus, such thunder and lightning he can swallow completely. In such a phagocytosis, Xu Feng''s strength continues to rise, in Xu Feng''s body, soul is also looming. However, Xu Feng did not forget the old he''s orders, remember to refine the soul in order. Poisonous dragon and roar see Xu Feng constantly toward xuanlei, in accordance with the heart anxious, some ready, also began to slowly toward the stone pool. Xu Feng hey ran a smile, to Zhan Li said: "Uncle Zhan, please give them some trouble." "Yes! Young master Xu! " With that, Zhan Li hit the past, trying to block the poisonous dragon and roar. However, it was immediately blocked by the poisonous dragon and the roaring sky. "Damn it!" The poisonous dragon roared and saw that the strongest one they had brought was stopped by the other party. In his heart, he could not help but scold in a low voice. He thought that retribution came so quickly. At that time, they let the land of Tianyang stop Zhan Li. Now, Zhan Li is blocking their two places. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 Xu Feng looks at the poisonous dragon and roaring. With the help of treasure and utensils, Xu Feng keeps approaching him. Xu Feng laughs. A force suddenly blows out and thunders toward the black bamboo. In the power bombardment to the black bamboo light thunder, xuanlei began a crazy riot, in the xuanlei riot, a series of thunder and lightning burst out from it, bombarding around. "Grass..." Crazy roaring looked at the thunder and lightning which started to riot, and couldn''t help but scold in a low voice. The power in the body poured out wildly to resist the violent power. Looking at Xu Feng who is completely entangled by thunder light, he roars and feels that his head is not enough. Why is this guy not afraid of thunder and lightning and the power of punishment? Thinking of this, he kneaded his head with all his strength. With the help of all kinds of utensils, he was able to stop xuanlei. Xu Feng see two people''s pace slow a lot, Xu Feng to two people smile, step again, toward the center gallop away. One after another thunder and lightning in Xu Feng''s bones and flesh, Xu Feng felt a burst of crisp numbness feeling, soul also vaguely visible. After searching for a while, Xu Feng found the soul above the British spirit. Then Xu Feng instilled all the thunder and lightning of all people into the essence and began to refine the soul madly. under Xu Feng''s refining, there was also a small vortex condensing on the energy vortex of the English spirit. The whirlpool crazily swallowed the thunder and lightning, with the help of purple thunder A whirlpool gradually growing, Xu Feng can feel his breath soaring. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t think about it. Looking at the roaring and poisonous dragon coming towards him, Xu Feng burst out laughing. The laughter was more heroic in the thunder and lightning. Xu Feng reached out to the thunder and lightning. Under Xu Feng''s action, the original thunder and lightning began to explode wildly. The thunder and lightning bombarded the poisonous dragon and roaring, slowing down their pace and resisting the attack of thunder and lightning. Although their utensils have helped them a lot, it doesn''t mean that they don''t need to bear any strength. Continuous lightning attacks them, making their faces more and more ugly. In the end, their defense finally appeared a flaw, one after another thunderbolt bombarded on them, which made them breathe cold. However, although the breath, but two people after the pain, and feel the strength of the body again stronger. They were also decisive people. Seeing that they could not completely defend themselves, they set off some thunder and lightning to bombard their bodies. Under the bombardment of thunder and lightning, they gnawed their teeth in pain. As they approached, Xu Feng had already arrived in front of the black Xuan bamboo light thunder. Looking at the dark thunder, Xu Feng carefully reached out and touched the bottom of Xuan Lei according to he Lao''s order. When he touched the bottom, xuanlei completely rioted. A flash of thunder and lightning began to think about Xu Feng''s bombardment. Under xuanlei''s bombardment, Xu Feng, who did not care about thunder and lightning, also looked dignified at this time. After all, purple thunder is very helpful. But Xu Feng still felt a huge pain in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 Xu Feng''s purple thunder crazy rotation, subsides Xu Feng''s pain. Holding xuanlei tightly with his hand, he pulled the whole xuanlei out of the stone pool. The thunder and lightning all over the sky rushed down, making the whole void fall into the roar,. Thunder and lightning bombarded the stone pool, and huge stones were blasted into powder. This terrible thunder and lightning, most concentrated on Xu Feng, constantly bombarded, Xu Feng was completely covered by the third category. Roaring and poisonous dragon looked at this scene. They stood there and looked straight at Xu Feng. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. After wiping their eyes hard, they believed it was true. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 In front of the poisonous dragon and roaring, a scene shocked their hearts. In front of them, a young man held a black bamboo light thunder in his hand. He held the dark thunder straightly without any defense. The fierce thunder and lightning bombarded him, and he formed an electric tower, and countless thunder and lightning completely wrapped him up. But such lightning, still did not let Xu Feng a trace of change, lightning in his body interspersed, Xu Feng''s breath began to soar up. The two men looked at the scene, one by one. At this time, Xu Feng, like a Thor in general, the whole body of lightning is his ornament, in his body added a bit of strange color. The outside xuanzhe looked at Xu Feng, one by one, they felt very frightened, and felt that the whole world was crazy. It''s a place of essence and soul. It''s Xuanpin xuanlei that can hold thunder and lightning with bare hands without any damage. Looking at the Xuan Lei held by Xu Feng, the poisonous dragon and roaring looked at each other. The power in their bodies burst out, and the terrifying force burst out, and they went straight towards Xu Feng. Obviously, these two people don''t intend to let Xu Feng take black Xuan bamboo light thunder like this. "Ha ha..." Xu Feng burst into laughter, and the laughter resounded through the whole space. Under his laughter, Xu Feng burst out with a thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning gathered the power of xuanlei, which directly cleaved to the three people. Where the thunder and lightning passed, all the space collapsed. The thunder and lightning and their power thundered together. Their power was completely dispersed, and the two people were shocked and flew out A trace of blood. "It''s useless. Xuanlei is in charge. Don''t say you''re just fine spirits. Even if it''s Tianyang, you can''t do anything about me. " "Xu Feng laughs," if you want to find guilt, just come again. " With two lotus blossoms, Xuanpin xuanlei can''t do him any harm. The purple thunder whirls, and the purple thunder swallows the thunder and lightning. On Xu Feng''s spirit, a whirling turbine gradually becomes stronger and more crazy. The chakra of Yingfu is connected with the chakra of Jingfu. Xu Feng''s body is shocked violently, and the aura around him rushes into the two chakras. Under the influx of terrifying aura, Xu Feng has many simple and complicated Fu seal characters. Fu Zhuan constantly flashed in Xu Feng''s body, breaking out of golden light, swallowing countless thunder and lightning. After the thunder and lightning was swallowed up, Xu Feng''s body strength continued to increase, and the flesh and blood in his body was quenched by the crazy thunder and lightning. Fu Zhuan shot out one after another, covering the surface of Xu Feng''s body, which was constantly rotating. Under the quenching of thunder and seal script, the halo of Xu Feng''s body flowed. "Heaven and earth Fu Zhuan quenched?" The poisonous dragon and the roaring cry out, and their eyes are full of fear. The seal script on Xu Feng''s body is the most profound one in ancient times. They have only seen it in legend. However, at this time, it appears in Xu Feng''s body, and for Xu Feng quenched body. The two men looked at each other and saw the fear of each other''s eyes. It''s hard to imagine what kind of skills Xu Feng practiced. He could actually attract the heaven and earth Fu Zhuan to practice for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 The most important thing is that the legends related to the heaven and earth Fu Zhuan are all related to the most mysterious and terrifying race in ancient times. Is this guy connected to that mysterious race that has disappeared from history? Thinking of this, they frowned slightly. They have a higher level of contact, and naturally know how terrible that race is. Even though it has disappeared in the long history, there are many families related to this continent. Not to mention anything else, the Liu family in the capital just has a trace of its blood, but it is extremely terrible. Although the Liu family is very low-key in the capital, any family dare not despise them. For example, the royal family, the Liu family, refused to send people to work as imperial doctors. The royal family did not respect them. This is just the Liu family, and other families related to that race are even more terrifying. Some of them are earth shaking. Think of the identity of Xu Feng''s servant, poisonous dragon and roaring feel a little inconceivable. How can a man with such skills be a servant. They are more willing to believe that Xu Feng is the son of a magical family, which can prove the value of the king of Zhou. However, if it is really a noble family, how degenerate, it is impossible for Xu Feng to become a servant of the Xiao family. Thinking of this, they could not help but murmured, "is this guy''s character breaking out, and has been inherited from the ancient legend?" Thinking of this, they think it is very likely that only in this way can we explain Xu Feng''s magic. "Good luck." Two people low voice scold a, see Xu Feng uses Xuan Lei as an arm, they know to rob again is not able to rob. My heart felt oppressed. I''ve been busy for a long time, but I''m just making a wedding dress for this guy. Although they were helpless, they looked at Xu Feng, who was entangled by thunder and lightning, and the whole world of Fu Zhuan was flying around him. However, they can only give up. Thinking that there may be other mysterious things nearby xuanlei, they finally give up Xu Feng''s xuanlei and begin to search around. You can''t do nothing when you spend so much energy here. See these people finally give up, Xu Feng more and more a sigh of relief, although he can help xuanlei power. But after all, it is too much trouble. If they really fight with themselves, even if they can win, they will win by a narrow margin. This is extremely disadvantageous to him who is still devouring xuanlei. "Uncle Zhan, don''t fight them." Xu Feng to Zhan Li drink, Zhan Li nodded, standing in the distance looking at them, for Xu Feng guard. Xu Feng sits cross legged, swallowing Xuan Lei at ease. Calm down, Xu Feng''s breath is crazy rise. In Xu Feng''s body, there continues to be a chakra. The chakra connects with the spirit and soul below. The chakra begins to grow crazy. Like a wheel, the speed of rotation is getting higher and higher. The thunder and lightning strike madly. Xu Feng feels his heroic spirit, essence spirit and central three spirits, and begins to change crazily. The three spirits merge into the chakra and swallow them With the thunder and lightning, Xu Feng felt his soul power, which also madly promoted. Seven orifices began to move slowly, although slow, but in real change. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 In the changing, at the same time, Xu Feng''s soul power is also constantly improving. The three chakras are rotating continuously. The British soul is in the submarine round beside the meeting * *, the spirit is in the reproductive wheel, while the central soul is in the navel wheel. Three rounds of rotation, at the same time, as if there were umbilical cord connection, the spirit and Qi of which are mutual. The more and more time the heaven and earth character seal character is refining Xu Feng''s body, he stares into the three rounds. In the integration into the three rounds, the spirit of the three rounds is more condensed and pure, and then the flesh body of Xufeng is tempered with a force. The flesh of Xufeng, changed extremely strong. The strength of the body also determines the capacity of spirit and soul power. Although Xu Feng only knows a general, but he knows that his three spirits must be far stronger than others'' three spirits. Whether from the spirit of purity, or quantity, all must be too strong. After the three rounds gradually reached synchronization, the breath of Xufeng also soared to the peak of the three spirits. Zhan Li looks at him. He feels that the young master is really lucky. Xuanlei can swallow and use it like this, and his strength soars like a rocket. Remember that he was promoted to the second spirit, which took threeorfour years to achieve. But he did it in a short time. And the momentum is rising. While the momentum is rising, there is a small vortex in the palm and foot of Xufeng, which is like a narrow chakra. The spirit of the outside world is integrated into it, and gradually grows up. At the same time, a line of spirit Qi shoots at Xufeng''s heart, and a chakra appears in the heart. Strength, based on hands and feet, melts the heart effect and turns the strength into the soul. These three chakras are like one, slowly rotating, a continuous tempering of lightning, purple thunder spread among them, devouring the xuanlei. While swallowing the xuanlei, the third lotus of purple thunder also opens slowly. While the third lotus opens slowly, the phagocytosis effect of purple thunder is more obvious, and the original xuanlei can hurt him. After the third lotus opened a little, the black Xuan bamboo light thunder could no longer cause him a little damage. Black Xuan bamboo light thunder, as he old said, just brought Yin and softness. For the soul of the quenching has extremely strong effect, Xu Feng''s strength in the quenching, constantly growing. The chakra is also synchronized with the three chakras below, rotating at synchronous speed, and a stream of spirit spreads out of it and spreads to the body. The four spirits'' power, and the past, is different from the previous words. Xu Feng feels that the whole body is bursting with the most powerful force. He can smash everything with a fist. The dark bamboo light thunder in his hand was completely swallowed by Xufeng. Purple lotus also opened half of the third lotus, purple thunder in the forehead rotation, a purple ray spread to the body everywhere, the lightning in Xufeng body to thoroughly devour, originally lightning flickering Xu Feng. At this time, the thunder light on the body gradually disappeared, and returned to normal. Four mutually existing chakras rotate in the body, and a strong force emerges from them and then integrates into them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 A dark thunder promoted Xu Feng to three and a half spirits. From one soul to the top of four spirits, Xu Feng faintly felt the existence of boldness. He found that it was not difficult to achieve five spirits. All he needed was to spend time swallowing the spirit of heaven and earth to refine. Slightly checked the strength of the body, Xu Feng thought his body is also strong. Maybe, if you practice it, you can become a Taoist body. Thinking of this, Xu Feng was a little excited. If he could really become a Taoist body, what kind of scenery would it be? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 "Master Xu!" Zhan Li looked at Xu Feng standing up, the breath of the whole body returned to the body again, and went to the front respectfully. As for Xu Feng, Zhan Li is respectful to his predecessors. The more he knows, the more respectful he is. Who can practice the heaven and earth runes and seal characters? "Uncle Zhan! Where have they been? " Xu Feng asked Zhan Li, there is no roaring and poisonous dragon around. "They have gone somewhere else, young master. Shall we go and find them?" Zhan Li asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng shook his head and said: "those two evils, can not see the best." Xu Feng thought, and they are forced to trade, now get what they want, of course, how far they roll. "Xu Feng! Now that xuanlei has received it. Then go and get a treasure. After so many years, it should grow up again. " He Lao''s voice suddenly sounded in Xu Feng''s mind. "What?" Xu Feng asked suspiciously, he knew he Lao had come, but he didn''t know that there was something else that could grow out. "Is it comfortable to use the elixir?" He asked Xu Feng suddenly. There is something evil in the tone. Xu Feng eyes a bright way, "do you still have into the spirit elixir?" "There''s no magic pill, but you like it better than that." He said with a smile. Xu Feng felt that the heart was jumping inside a few times, with the help of the elixir, the dark Pavilion gradually set up a shelf. Can he still find a pill to become the essence of the soul? If so, Xu Feng has the confidence to let the dark Pavilion develop rapidly. Xu Feng''s Fu Zhuan and CI Tian''s inheritance skills have made the strength of those teenagers in the dark Pavilion soar rapidly. Xu Feng''s combination of Fu Zhuan and stabbing the sky has the general effect of swallowing xuanlei. Of course, the intensity of the comparable xuanlei is not strong, and it is only comparable to the most powerful Xuanpin xuanlei at most. But even so, it can also let those gifted youngsters soar. Xu Feng''s dark pavilion has a short time to reach the spiritual realm. Of course, this is also limited by Xu Feng''s seal characters. Xu Feng''s Fu Zhuan combined with the inheriting skill of stabbing the heaven has a remarkable effect under the five Heaven of entering the spirit. However, after five times of entering the spirit, the effect was greatly reduced. Of course, Xu Feng''s strength has soared a lot at this time, and may also be able to upgrade two levels to reach the realm of seven or even eight heaven. As for the spiritual realm, Xu Feng thought that if he had time, it would be possible to cultivate them. The problem is, the soul of the state, dark cabinet is less pitiful. If you can have the spirit of the state of participation, Xu Feng is confident to start slowly expanding up, perhaps really can quickly make a reputation in the Empire. "You want to dream. However, this dream is not impossible to realize. " He said with a smile. "How to achieve it?" Xu Feng asked. He said with a smile: "here, there is a kind of qinglingguo. I have a prescription given by a friend in my hand. With several things, qinglingguo can refine a kind of pill. This pill has the effect of washing marrow and cutting bone. This pill is used by my good friend''s family for the most talented disciples. After taking it, the talent can be increased by 10%. Those mysterious people who took the elixir. If you also take it, you can have a chance to break through to the essence. But are you willing to give it to them? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 Xu Feng a Leng, think about really feel reluctant to use. The strength of these people can only reach ten days in a lifetime because of taking the elixir. Maybe with this thing, we can go to a higher level and reach the essence, but it is extremely difficult to go further. Xu Feng thought for a while, and felt that he was really reluctant to give it to them. After all, it is only the immediate benefit for them to achieve their essence, while it may reach a higher level for those who are most gifted in the sky. "With this thing, if you put it in the auction house, it will definitely drive people crazy." He said with a smile, "of course, even if it is not refined into a pill, with the help of qinglingguo, it is enough for the children of the aristocratic family to break their minds. It has a price but no market. Otherwise, I would not have come here to pick it up myself "Since you want to use it, it is natural to maximize its effect." Xu Feng said. He Laohe said with a smile: "qinglingguo is rare. Do you want to take other herbs to refine pills?" Xu Feng did not answer, but asked where he laoqing lingguo was. Under the guidance of he Lao, Xu Feng galloped in a direction, very fast. And the past is unspeakable. After the strength reached the peak of the four spirits, he was really strong, which can be seen from the speed. After arriving at one place, he was blocked by a huge stone wall in front of him. He looked at the stone wall and said, "blow it away, it''s inside. This is the stone wall that I was afraid of being discovered and blocked here myself "Shit! It''s selfish. " Xu Feng scolded, thinking that he was the same person. After that, Xu Lingquan''s slander burst out of his body. At the same time, there are several cracks in the stone wall. Looking at this extremely fast crack, Xu Feng once again hit the past. "You use your strength. I''m afraid you don''t have a hundred eighty punches. I can''t blow this big stone wall open. " He reminded. "Who told you to have eighty punches. I think one punch is enough. " Xu Feng said confidently. "Well?" He was surprised, but he wanted to see what Xu Feng had in the end. One blow could blow open the stone wall. In he Lao''s doubt, Xu Feng suddenly said to Zhan Li behind him: "Uncle Zhan, with your strongest strength, one punch will open." He old low voice scolded a, almost did not run away, thought Xu Feng has what way, originally this is his way. Zhan Li of course did not know that Xu Feng''s mind and he old talk, he saw Xu Feng inexplicably to a stone wall vent, want to remind a few words. But before he opened his mouth, he saw Xu Feng want him to blow the stone wall, which made Zhan Li helpless. He could only concentrate his whole body''s strength on his arm and hit the stone wall with a fist. A blow past, the whole stone wall disintegrated, turned into a fast gravel, began to shoot around. Behind the original bluestone, there is a huge cave. The cave is covered with vegetation. The sunlight from the crack reflects the dew and emits light. After searching for a while, Xu Feng saw the green fruit on a green vine. When the fruit is ripe, it can drop water. It is very attractive. "Congratulations! Is this qinglingguo Xu Feng asks a way, the faint fragrance that sends out among them, make a person very comfortable really. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 "Xu Feng! Be careful of those green rattan thorns. Go and get these green fruits. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect so many years and so many years. " He Lao is also a little excited. When he came to get it, he was not as excited as he is now. On the vine, hung with fruit, Xu Feng looked at it and thought it should be no less than 100. Xu Feng carefully reached out to pick the green lingguo, the Teng thorn on the green vine seemed to come alive, and at the same time, he stabbed Xu Feng to avoid. Looking at the Teng thorn with cold light, he took out the dagger, waved the dagger, and picked up a green fruit. At the same time, Xu Feng''s aura rolled up and rolled him into his own hands. Starting with qinglingguo, it exudes a cool breath. Xu Feng looks at the ripe qinglingguo and takes a breath. It''s delicious. At the same time, the strength of the unit into Xu Feng''s physical meridians, baptism of Xu Feng''s body. Of course, such baptism is nothing to him who has experienced xuanlei quenching. But for other metaphysical people, Xu Feng thought that they would benefit greatly. But Zhan Li, looking at Xu Feng eating Qingling fruit like this, couldn''t help but feel the pain. He has heard of qinglingguo, but he has never seen it. He knows that it is precious. If it is used together with other drugs, the effect will be greatly increased. Only Xu Feng can do this because of his desire to speak. "Uncle Zhan, it''s delicious. Do you want two? " Xu Feng asked Zhan Li. Zhan Li''s mouth twitched twice, thinking that he was not such a loser. He shook his head vigorously and said, "no, sir." See Zhan Li so, Xu Feng does not matter shrug his shoulders, heart way you don''t want to say I''m stingy. After eating this green fruit, Xu Feng and Zhan Li began to pick up the green fruit together. Although there were some troubles with the green rattan thorn, they could not do anything with the strength of the two people. It was just that the speed of picking them was a little slow. It took a lot of time for Xu Feng and Zhan Li to pick all the green fruits. After picking all the fruits of qinglingguo, Xu Feng looked around and found a huge stone. After that, he and Zhan Li moved the boulder to the hole and sealed the hole. He can think of this. If he doesn''t do it, he will be embarrassed to see him. After sealing the hole, he''s voice continued to ring in Xu Feng''s ear: "since I''m here, I''ll take you to another place to take another kind of herbal medicine. Now that you know how to refine medicine, you can refine it according to the pill "What else can we find?" Xu Feng eyes a bright, looking at the old he said. "It''s up to you to go!" He said. "He Lao dares to take, I dare to go." Xu Feng replied. "That''s fine! You let Zhan Li go back first! I''ll take you. " He said. "Well?" Xu Feng asked suspiciously, "is it better to have a Tianyang state around you?" He said with a smile: "two people''s goals are bigger. In that place, not to mention a Tianyang realm, even if you go to ten, it''s useless. On the contrary, the appearance of Tianyang can arouse the ideas of those animals. The best way is for you to dive in alone. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 This sentence changed Xu Feng''s complexion. He took a deep breath and asked weakly, "he Lao, what is this place? How could it be that Tianyang could be easily destroyed? " "Haha! Don''t worry about anything. Are you going or not? " He said. "Go! Why not? " Xu Feng a bite teeth said, in order to dark Pavilion, also want to take this risk, with the old medicine he said, Xu Feng is confident to cultivate a group of strong people in the dark Pavilion. "Uncle Zhan! You go back first. I have something else to do. " Xu Feng said to Zhan Li. Zhan Li asked Xu Feng in doubt: "young master, xuanlei, you have got it. What else do you want to do? Roaring and poisonous dragon are put together by you. I''m afraid you''d better go back to the capital as soon as possible Xu Feng shook his head and said, "Uncle Zhan, go back first. Roaring and poisonous dragon can''t help me now. I have other things that are inconvenient to take with you. " When Zhan Li heard Xu Feng say this, he nodded helplessly. He just looked at the direction Xu Feng was going, and he couldn''t help frowning. That direction has been walking in the past, but the place where the animals are, Xu Feng will go there. If he is found, he may be Zhan Li wanted to remind Xu Feng a few words, but he saw Xu Feng''s figure flickering. In a short time, he disappeared in his sight, making him helpless to give up. Zhan Li saw Xu Feng leave, just ready to leave, but came a familiar voice: "your master son Xu Feng? That guy isn''t dead from thunder and lightning, is he? " Zhan Li turned his head and saw the poisonous dragon and roaring and laughing. Both of them had a smile on their faces. He was not depressed by Xu Feng, which made Zhan Li confused. "Our young master and lucky people have their own natural features, and naturally they will not be like the two young masters said." Zhan Li light said, he is not afraid of these people, although they have advantages, but they are determined to run, the two sides can not stop him. "Is it? How can we not see others? " The poisonous dragon really wants to see Xu Feng. The boy is too magical. He doesn''t know what level of strength he will be promoted to under xuanlei. Thinking of the intensity of the dark thunder, I thought it was not a problem to reach the five spirits. Zhan Li said: "don''t be complacent. Maybe the next time our young master sees you, the strength has already surpassed you." This sentence, let the two people were stunned, thinking that even if Xu Feng is against the weather, he can''t directly surpass them from the essence. However, thinking of the time when Xu Feng fought with them, they felt that it was very likely to happen. There''s so much magic in this guy. Whether it''s xuanlei with one hand, or inexplicably soaring strength, or heaven and earth Fu Zhuan quenching body, they have never seen before. Thinking of what they have got this time, they can also take advantage of this surge in strength. Don''t worry about Xu Feng! "Goodbye!" Zhan Li didn''t pay attention to them. He arched at them and shot away in the distance. When the poisonous dragon and the roaring men saw it, they couldn''t help asking, "young master, do you want to stop them?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 "Can you stop it? If we want to be rotten, the price will not be small. Besides, he is a member of the king of Zhou. If you kill him, you don''t know that the new King Wu will break out like this. We can''t be his target. " The Dragon glared at his men. The environment of Tianyang around the poisonous Dragon nodded: "his strength is better than us. Even if we really want to stop it, we can''t stop it." "I really don''t know what relationship the king of Zhou had with this boy. He actually ruled out Tianyang as a servant. No one can believe it. However, this is the truth. What''s more, the king of Zhou took him as a spokesman in Hecheng, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not. " Roaring and sighing, "is it true that the next three princes of the capital should add this guy to become the fourth son of the capital?" The poisonous dragon thought for a while and thought that the boy was as good as them in terms of means and strength. Most of all, they''ve been tricked by this guy. Every one of the three princes in the capital was calculated by him once. If it was spread out, it was not known how high the reputation of this guy would be and how he would be proud of himself. They shake their heads and get rid of the emotions in their minds. Although no one can imagine that someone can catch xuanlei with one hand. However, it was a fact that he had calculated. "Maybe the pattern of the younger generation in Beijing will change. This guy is a disaster. Not long after I came to Beijing, I even picked the three of us. " The roar burst into laughter. "Yes! I think of the prince of Zhou, whose reputation has spread in the capital recently. Second generation ancestor, the reputation of bully resounded through the capital. As far as I know, Zhou Yang''s reputation in Hecheng is very low-key, and there is no evil. At this time, it was out of the ordinary. If he said that he didn''t do it on purpose, I would not believe it. This guy, too, is a teenager who has the means. As a bully, he got the auction house with a very good geographical location for the Ye family. As far as I know, the name of Wang Yiyan is Wang Mingyan. With the help of this auction house, the chamber of Commerce in Ye''s capital city may have to expand wildly and compete with the three of us The poisonous dragon obviously had an investigation on Xu Feng, and even Zhou Yang and Ye Si were checked once. "Haha! It''s said that Gao Conghui is after Ye Si, and he regrets that he didn''t go to the party. I''d like to see what kind of beautiful woman can make Gao Conghui look good. " Roaring and laughing. The poisonous Dragon said: "I think the center of their circle is Xu Feng. Zhou Yang in the face, anyway, his reputation as a bully has been established, even if he makes trouble without reason, grabs and smashes without excuse. It can open the way for Ye''s chamber of Commerce. And Xu Feng this boy you also see, hidden behind the scenes, if not for some investigation, who knows his relationship with Zhou Yang. Two people, one bright and one dark, already have quite a climate Roaring thought for a moment and said, "this guy is really a strong enemy. With the background of Wang last week, it is very difficult to deal with it. Fortunately, we don''t have a big conflict of interest. You don''t have to fight him. I have an idea. I wonder if you would like to cooperate with me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 "What can I do?" "Haha! Isn''t Gao Conghui fond of Ye Si? He will definitely have an intersection with Xu Feng. We can set up a bureau to let Gao Conghui and Xu Feng fight. This happens to be able to see Xu Feng''s energy, if can be killed by Gao Conghui, fight not to die, lose both is good. However, Gao Conghui is too clever to do so. The best way is for the two of us to set up a game and let him in Roaring and laughing. The poisonous dragon thought for a moment and then nodded, "OK, that''s what to do." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 Xu Feng and he Lao galloped all the way. After two days of running, they didn''t see him talking about their destination. On the contrary, there were forests all over the place. They didn''t know how long they ran. Xu Feng finally came to a basin Valley, which was very large and could not see the end at a glance. Surrounded by mountains, the basin valley was just like a grassland, green and green. There are many canyons and the terrain is very complex. Xu Feng looked down from the mountains, looking at such a complex Canyon, wondering whether he would get lost. "Here it is." He said, "in the middle of this basin, there is a kind of fruit, which is exactly what you need." Xu Feng nodded, let the horses go and walked down the mountain. "Be careful. This is the territory of the demon wolf. It''s not too much to say that it''s the center. The high-level demon wolf and the emperor''s demon wolf may appear here. Don''t disturb them. If you disturb them, you will be chased and killed. " He reminded. "Demon wolf?" Xu Feng understood what he said, and the place of Tianyang couldn''t help any more. If this is really the center of the sky demon wolf, how many of them are strong, the sky is really nothing. Thinking of the demon wolf, Xu Feng can''t help but think of the original Ling Lianyi, Ling Lianyi''s fierce terror. With the strength of their own hard anti emperor products and tens of thousands of days demon wolf. Think of that woman''s unique demeanor, Xu Feng''s body can not help some heat, that time of lingering, really let people aftertaste. However, such a woman has a good one-night fate, delusion again, afraid is extravagant hope. Thinking of these, Xu Feng carefully walked towards it, with the old man leading the way, although the terrain is complex. But they went very fast. On the way, they met some low-level demon wolves, but it was very difficult for such wolves to find Xu Feng. This way, although Xu Feng is fast, but the basin Valley is too big, Xu Feng still has to speed up to the front. "Be careful. The demon wolves are no longer weak." He reminded. Xu Feng nodded and moved more carefully to the front. With the cooperation of Xu Feng and he Lao, they were in danger all the way. After walking about a day''s distance, he laocai said: "this is the central position. You turn to the right. There is a lake, and there is a small Canyon on the left side of the lake. There are fruits growing in the cracks in the stone wall of the canyon. You should be careful According to he Lao''s words, Xu Feng began to walk towards the lake. There were many demon wolves drinking water there. Some of them had terrible breath, no less than Xu Feng. This let Xu Feng is to play up the spirit, dare not let them discover. When Xu Feng reached the left Canyon of the lake, he found a crack in the stone wall of the canyon. The crack was not big enough to let Xu Feng reach into his hand. However, the space behind the crack was not small. Looking down with the probe, there were many small fruits. The fruit was just like pepper, but the aura revealed in it made Xu Feng separate it from the pepper. "Take them away. I can''t stay here for a long time. There are always days when the wolf passes by on this road. I was found and chased for a long time He reminded Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 This sentence, let Xu Feng''s aura gush out, hand into the canyon, aura roll, these fruits are involved in the hands, and then dropped into the ring. Xu Feng repeated his actions over and over again. After he did not know how much he had taken, he suddenly reminded him: "let''s go. These are enough. One day, the demon wolf is coming He old words, let Xu Feng immediately abandon these precious fruits, body fierce flash, disappeared in the canyon. The demon wolf came from a place and saw a figure flash out of the canyon. The pair of pupils looked at it doubtfully. Seeing that the shadow had just disappeared, he shook his head and thought that he was dazzled, so he continued to move forward. Xu Feng hid in the first sight of the demon wolf did not find him, this just relieved, shrink hands to continue from the other end of the canyon slowly leave. "He Lao, what else do you need for danfang? Go and get it together Xu Feng asked he Lao. "No, these two are the main drugs. You can buy the rest." He said, "just spend some money." Hearing he Lao said so, Xu Feng relaxed his airway: "only, my refining medicine, can you refine it?" "Try it. I''ve seen your fire control last time. It''s very good He said, "I don''t know why you have so many magical things. Daoism, the method of ancient Xuanti cultivation, is needless to say. Even Jiulong burning cauldron can control fire. " Xu Feng said with a smile: "this is from the deep soul of the inheritance, others envy can not come." Xu Feng''s words, but let he old silence for a while, after a long time said: "if you are Chinese, it is possible. But the pure blood of the Chinese people disappeared after ancient times. Now the Chinese blood has been impure. Those who claim to be the purest Chinese blood are just gold on their own face. Chinese blood, that is from the noble soul This sentence, Xu Feng deeply thought. So Xu Feng felt that although his blood flowed through the world, his blood had the purest blood in China by virtue of his soul. Because, the soul and the blood will blend, the blood will change with the soul. "If he doesn''t believe me, what can I do?" Xu Feng thought he told the truth, you don''t believe it, later he didn''t want to explain. He Lao smiles, thinking that he is willing to believe. However, he knows very well about the extinction of the whole Huaxia nationality. How can Xu Feng have the inheritance of its soul and destiny. However, he felt that Xu Feng''s Chinese blood force should be very strong, otherwise there would not be so much magic. Thinking of the strong Chinese blood, he could not help but think of a place where the power of the aristocratic family was the most powerful. He did not allow all kinds of methods to be used to purify the Chinese blood. Known as the most close to the aristocratic family of the Chinese, that family is indeed a terrifying existence in the mainland. However, they only dare to claim that they are the closest, but they dare not say that they are Chinese. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 Xu Feng and he Lao all the way to talk about the happy walk, but after a long walk, Xu Feng found that there are extremely many demon wolves around. A wolf patrols the valley like a sky demon, as if looking for something, the face is showing fierce color. This let Xu Feng heart jump, thought he was found not to be? "He Lao, these days the demon wolf suddenly moved so much, will not be looking for us?" Xu Feng asked him old. He Lao shook his head: "it should not be. Although I can not play much strength now, I have strong perception, and no sky demon wolf finds us. It must be that someone else has provoked the demon wolf race, so that they can find it on a large scale. " "By!" Xu Feng scolded a word in low voice, thinking that this is that bastard does not do good, even harm their own action is inconvenient. "Look for a place to hide. This large-scale search, even if the demon wolf group appeared a big event. Your strength can''t let them find out, otherwise ten die without life. " He said. Xu Feng nodded, and his figure flashed, and ran over to a canyon. Found a very secret place to hide. But Xu Feng has not long hide, found a team of demon wolf to this place to explore, Xu Feng heart scolded a, hurriedly from the other side. But the heart is more frightened, thought that this day the demon wolf is really ready to overturn the ground three feet not to become? I actually searched so much. How did that guy get rid of the wolf? Let the other party remember such hate. Xu Feng slandered several words at the bottom of his heart and was caught by the wolf, and Xu Feng began to carefully find the next place to hide. However, the more Feng Xu went inside, the more he found that the sky demon wolf was dense, the more careful the search. "Hello, what are these animals doing? The search is so careful that we can''t hide it. " Xu Feng has worried about saying, in such search, he really can not block. "Go to the left. I''ll take you to one place. " He Lao said, "make sure that no demon and wolf dare to go." Xu Feng is suspicious, but seeing he Lao so committed, Xu Feng can only quickly go to the left. Avoid a team of sky demon wolves. Xu Feng is a little lucky. Fortunately, he congratulates the old soul for its terror. He can avoid it with his help. Otherwise, with his own strength, he may have been discovered by the other party. "Go on to the left." He Lao suddenly with a little excitement, this excitement let Xu Feng wonder, thought what can let he old such old monsters excited into this? Xu Feng left all the way, found that there are more demon wolves here. This let Xu Feng doubt asked: "he Lao, you don''t say there is no sky demon wolf here?" "It''s not there, and there''s no demon wolf after it''s there." Xu Feng can only continue to follow he old said to go, the sky demon wolf cloth under the sky in search of the earth, Xu Feng in the gap is constantly interspersed. After carefully walking not far away, Xu Feng reached a junction, which was crystal clear, and kept him out. There are countless days demon wolf patrol outside the boundary, but after solving, there is no one in it. Xu Feng eyes a bright, can not imagine that there is a real boundary can block the sky demon Wolf: "he Lao, what is this place?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 He Feng almost asked: "the wolf was paralyzed on the ground, but he didn''t have a word on the ground." Xu Feng scolded in his heart, thinking that no wonder you said that there was no demon wolf. He ran to the forbidden area of others. If he was found, he would not be stripped. Xu Feng looks at the sky demon wolf guarding the forbidden area. Xu Feng feels that his back is full of cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 "He Lao, you don''t want to kill me, do you? Take me to their forbidden area. If it is known, I''m afraid it will be scraped off. " Xu Feng not without slander said. "Hey, hey He said with a smile, "do you think if you don''t go in here, can you guarantee that you won''t be found?" This sentence makes Xu Feng stunned. Looking at the demon wolf walking everywhere, Xu Feng thinks that he really wants to stay outside, and he can''t hide for long. Thinking of this, Xu Feng bit his teeth and said to him, "how to break this border?" "I knew you would make that choice." He laoheiran smiles, and doesn''t say any unnecessary nonsense. The soul power covers and comes out. The originally crystal clear boundary slowly splits a gap, and sees that opening appears. "Go in, my soul power won''t last long." He Lao said in Xu Feng''s mind, Xu Feng also took this opportunity to quickly jump into the border. "This forbidden area is no more than that." Xu Feng saw that the border was so easily broken by he Lao, and he couldn''t help muttering. Hearing this, he almost didn''t run away. If he didn''t know how to break the border, they could come in there. This boundary, even if it is the boundary of the Yuan Dynasty, can not be broken. He Fengguo didn''t dare to come in, but he didn''t dare to see the old wolf coming in, but he didn''t dare to come here. After entering the border, Xu Feng''s figure turned fiercely and quickly disappeared into the border. Xu Feng entered the forbidden area of TIANYAO wolf, but he couldn''t help being excited after being frightened. After all, this is the forbidden area of the demon wolf clan. Maybe there are some great treasures in it. If you can get some, it will be a wonderful thing. The forbidden area of the demon wolf is a canyon, where the climate is very good and the vegetation is green. After walking for a while, Xu Feng sees huge stone tablets, which are full of complicated patterns. At a glance, these stone tablets look like trees, but they can''t see the end. Xu Feng walked into the group of stone tablets, he Lao reminded Xu Feng: "be careful, these stone tablets have soul wave, it is thought that the spirit power left after the death of the demon wolf." Just as he had just finished speaking, the stone steles around Xu Feng suddenly burst into light. The rays of light condensed in the center and condensed into a demon wolf. The wolf''s face was ferocious, and his whole body was full of terrible power, which oppressed Xu Feng. "Beyond my ability!" Xu Feng hummed, although the energy gathering demon wolf is good, but only into the spirit of the four days around the strength, which for this time Xu Feng, there is no trace of threat. Xu Feng together with the strength of the past, the force bombarded in this energy gathering demon wolf body, the instant was blown apart, the energy scattered, disappeared in the void. The original stone tablet also cracked several cracks at this time. Looking at the stone tablet split a few cracks, Xu Feng also did not put on the heart, continue to go to the front. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 Go forward, the stone wall has a force to shoot out, gathered into a day demon wolf appearance, after blocking Xu Feng''s way. But fortunately, these days demon wolf''s strength is not very strong, can be easily cleaned up by him. But every time after Xu Feng broke up these forces, the stone tablet cracked a crack. More to the inside, the gathering of the day demon wolf also gradually strong up. To the end, finally come out of the spirit of the realm of the demon wolf. In the way, Xu Feng was finally blocked by a stone wall in front of him, which was formed by the explosion of terror. This demon wolf is different from the previous one. The energy explosion of the demon wolf can actually speak: "human, this is the forbidden area of the demon wolf family. Get out, or die!" Xu Feng was stunned. He Lao explained in Xu Feng''s mind: "the divine consciousness left by the remnant soul of the demon wolf. Be careful. This big guy has the power of five spirits, though he gathers energy and soul power Xu Feng has no unnecessary nonsense, a fist straight toward this demon wolf flashed in the past. Although the spirit of five spirits wolf is higher than him by a level. However, Xu Feng did not put it in his heart. Xuanlei quenched his flesh, which was far from the ordinary four spirits. Facing the five spirits, Xu Feng also has confidence. Xu Feng''s fist blows past, the strength and the five spirits of the sky demon wolf collide with each other. The sky demon wolf is dim for a moment, but Xu Feng is still. Xu Feng''s strength is even stronger than five spirits. If this is said, no one can believe it. The spirit and energy gathered by the demon wolf, do not understand what fear is, the power burst out, toward Xu Feng impact. While Xu Feng was waving his fist, a thunder and lightning fell down. The terrible thunder and lightning and fist bombarded the demon wolf at the same time. How could the demon wolf, who was completely relying on its brute force, be able to stop it. When Xu Feng broke the stone tablet, the energy dissipated in the empty air. After dispersing these demon wolves, Xu Feng couldn''t help but ask him, "he Lao, why can they have such terrible strength without body by virtue of their soul power? But every time you have to rely on my body, can you have terrible lethality? " "These stone tablets are gathered together to form an array. The soul power gathers and can pull the energy around. They are different from me. Although my soul power is terrible, I can''t exert much power without my body as a carrier. " He replied, "it''s a pity that your boy''s physical strength is not good enough, and I can''t bear too much soul power. Otherwise, you don''t have to be so careful when you enter the forbidden area. Just call in. " Hearing he Lao''s words, Xu Feng selectively ignored. Keep walking forward. Continue to encounter a few days demon wolf, Xu Feng after solving, found that his strength and five spirit peak almost. After solving the problem of a demon wolf at the top of five spirits, Xu Feng''s speed of walking forward slowed down. Further forward, the sky demon Wolf appears to be more powerful. Although they are the spirit of the spirit of the wolf gathered together, but the strength is too much stronger than him, Xu Feng still can not stop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 "Just go ahead. I can''t. borrow my soul power. " Old he saw Xu Feng so careful, some urged to say, he also want to know that day demon wolf forbidden area, in the end what good things. Before Xu Feng''s action, the stone wall in front of him immediately converges into a demon wolf. As Xu Feng imagined, the strength of the wolf in front of him reaches the state of six spirits. And it collided once, was shocked to fly upside down, chest some blood gas tumbling. This makes Xu Feng''s mind startled, the difference between the state of soul and the state of soul. "Congratulations Xu Feng called out to congratulate the old man. "It''s just the energy of the six spirits state. You can solve it yourself. My soul power is very precious. It''s a pity to use it on such a weak demon wolf. " He old reply let Xu Feng almost did not scold mother, just said that you can use your strength. Now they say the other side is too weak. Xu Feng took a deep breath and looked at the sky demon wolf in front of him, but he didn''t have much fear. Six spirits are six spirits, but after all, they are not real demon wolves. Compared with the living ones, they are much more clumsy and easier to solve. It''s just that, after all, it''s two grades higher than myself. Even if I can''t treat him with common sense, I still have some troubles to clean up. Xu Feng took out his sword, and his spirit poured into the sword. The Big Dipper star rhyme was put into play. The sword flowers spread out one after another, and the sword flowers converged into a rainbow light. The rainbow light shone at the demon wolf. The space where the rainbow light passed was distorted and sent out the icy momentum. One sword would stab everything. The sky demon wolf saw the situation, with the sharp claws of energy gathering, facing the rainbow light. The two forces collided with each other, and a loud sound broke out. The strong Qi shot out from it, and the rainbow light was also scattered by the other side. At this time, the sky demon wolf also howled and rushed towards Xu Feng. The space where the sharp claw passed was distorted and fierce. Let Xu Feng a thunder and lightning flashed out, straight and the other side confrontation together. In the thunder and lightning, his paws were half broken. Seeing that the attack of the demon wolf was blocked, Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning flashed past. The power of thunder and lightning is most effective for the Sirius, which is composed of soul and energy. However, the force of thunder and lightning made a lot of noise. Although he Lao said that there was no demon wolf coming in, Xu Feng was worried about the accident. While bombarding with the power of thunder and lightning, the cold sealing technique was used, and a sword and cold sealing technique stabbed the wolf with a sword. At the same time, the three attacks were bombarded away, and the sky demon wolf blocked two, but Xu Feng''s sword was no longer able to resist. The clumsy demon wolf couldn''t dodge at all and was stabbed by Xu Feng''s sword. Stabbing into it, Xu Feng''s strength in the body is fiercely instilled into the sword. Then it erupted violently on top of the strength and exploded. The power explodes in the body of the demon wolf, which is originally composed of energy and can not be stopped. The energy was scattered, and the momentum was weak. Xu Feng could no longer resist Xu Feng. Under the attack of Xu Fenglian, it was completely solved, leaving several cracked stone walls. The sky demon wolf in the six spirits realm solved it very quickly. Xu Feng thought, if it was a real demon wolf, it would not be so easy to solve. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 "Congratulations! Are you sure we''re not going to find us in it? What''s more, what should they do if the fighting makes such a big noise? "Xu Feng asked him. "Don''t worry! This little news won''t spread so far. You keep going inside. Don''t worry about it. Direct use of the power of thunder and lightning is the most effective way to clean up the soul. " He reminded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 Along the way, there is a continuous energy cohesion of the day demon wolf attack Xu Feng. In the end, Xu Feng had some difficulty in dealing with it. At this time, he asked Xu Feng to take advantage of his strength, which forced him to the central position. "Fortunately, the stone wall is covered with only a wisp of remnant spirits, otherwise we can''t get here." He Lao said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded, behind a few days demon wolf is too terrible, with the help of he Lao''s power just danger out. Of course, the elimination of these days demon wolf, Xu Feng also finally came to the center of the stone tablet group. There is a huge altar in front of it, which is inserted into the sky. There are several noble golden pillars on the altar, which are engraved with complicated patterns, among which there is a halo flowing among them. There was a strong breath coming out of it. These breath erupted from the primitive altar. From the sacrificial altar, the strength of the whole altar is hanging over it. Countless halos flow, presenting a torrent atmosphere. Among these momentum, there is the unique ferocity and ferocity of the heaven demon wolf clan, which makes people tremble. On the altar, there are seven or eight articles with golden light floating over the altar. Among them, there is a sense of authority and hegemony, which makes people fear and fear the noble atmosphere spread out. Xu Fengqi is the best positioning. "The emperor''s sacrifice!" He also exclaimed, looking at the items on the sacrificial platform which were full of imperial spirit. His body suddenly emerged from the ring and stood around Xu Feng with a bit of blazing in his eyes. "Emperor''s relic, Emperor''s relic, this is a kind of sacrifice made by Emperor''s worship of heavenly demon Wolf, which is purified and burned together. It''s of great use. Xu Feng, don''t you worry about the star power of your Big Dipper? With this thing? Not enough star power? Haha, I''m afraid your big dipper star array can''t bear this kind of power. " Xu Feng was also shocked by some of the dizziness, the emperor of heaven, the essence of the wolf''s body condensed into a shrew, the value of this thing is needless to say. Don''t talk about the Big Dipper star chart! Among the prescriptions inherited from daoxuan Scripture, this relic can also be used to refine a kind of terrible pill, that is, xiaohuandan! Xiaohuandan, has the effect of bringing back the dead, life meat, medical bones. Of course, this is only part of the effect of xiaohuandan. The most important one is xiaohuandan, which is enough to raise people''s strength to the level of terror. Although the inherited Dan Fang did not explicitly say it, Xu Feng thought it over and said that it would not be a problem to upgrade to the realm of Chaoyuan. Most importantly, xiaohuandan is a holy product. It will not have sequelae like entering the spirit pill, but it has the function of washing marrow and bone. As long as you can bear the medicine power of xiaohuandan, you can get twice the result with half the effort for the later cultivation. Of course, at this time, Xu Feng could not refine such treasures. Xu Feng did not expect to encounter such a treasure. Although he can''t refine it now, he can one day. When Xu Feng was shocked, he Lao suddenly said: "emperor pin Serri!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 Xu Feng was stunned by this sentence. Looking up, he saw a purple relic in the center of the original imperial relic. All the imperial relics seemed to worship this relic, and there was no trace of pride and dignity in front of it. At the same time, a hegemonic atmosphere that swept the world burst out, as if I was the only one in the sky and the earth Respectfully. Although Xu Feng is far away from the altar, but at this moment, also feel a great palpitation, this palpitation shock Xu Feng back several steps. Biting teeth to resist this momentum, let Xu Feng surprise is. At the same time, Xu Feng''s soul power galloped out, and the overlord, full of imperial breath, retreated fiercely. As if he had seen a wild beast, a panic broke out from it. The original terrible breath was retracted into the altar. This scene let Xu Feng and he Lao face look at each other, he Lao is even more strange to see Xu Feng. Can''t imagine, the existence of a overlord level, how can be afraid of Xu Feng? However, he was relieved immediately because Xu Feng had a sacred vessel in his body. I''m afraid the other party feels this. Although Xu Feng was puzzled, he still asked, "he Lao, what is the situation of the emperor''s relic? Does it mean that there is imperial blood among the demons and wolves? " He Lao nodded his head and said: "the world only knows that the most noble blood of the demon wolf is the royal blood. They are said to be the emperor of the demon wolf, but they don''t know that there is another kind of blood that is the emperor''s blood. The existence of this kind of blood is a overlord. The whole sky demon wolf clan, less pitiful. In those years, when I was still alive, I had a fight with one of the emperor''s blood sky demon wolves. At that time, I just won by a narrow margin. " This sentence, let Xu Feng speechless. Xu Feng, who has seen emperor''s blood and sky demon wolf, naturally knows how terrible the emperor''s blood is. But I didn''t expect that he could win a move. How strong was he at that time? "The emperor''s blood and the sky demon wolf are generally in the main group of the sky demon wolf. Like the outside of Hecheng, as well as here, the demon wolf is just a branch. However, unexpectedly, there is an imperial sacrifice here. " He laozha tongue, obviously also very doubt. Looking at the altar filled with terror, Xu Feng asked anxiously, "he Lao, although it is a sacrifice, but there is still the soul of the demon wolf. If we want to take it, we may not get it. I can''t compete with them. I''m afraid that even if you come to the Yuan Dynasty, you can''t do anything about it. No wonder the demon wolf is so relieved. " Old he laughed and said, "what can others do, but what are you afraid of? Your relic has the effect of suppressing the soul. Although the power of these relics is terrifying, it is not for you to seize the soul of them. " This sentence, let Xu Feng a Leng, this just remembered the ancient Ding in the body. Nodding, the hand of the knot quickly knot. Seeing this, he quickly entered the ring. In his present condition, he was not enough to face the ancient tripod. If the ancient cauldron could not help but suppress him, there would be no place to cry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 At the same time, the ancient tripod gradually emerged from Xu Feng''s flesh and blood, and finally appeared in Xu Feng''s palm. When the ancient tripod appeared in the palm of Xu Feng''s hand, Xu Feng felt that his speed of absorbing the external aura was much slower. The effect of the spirit gathering array gathered by the ancient tripods in the body is not obvious. Take a breath, Xu Feng spirit drag the ancient tripod, the ancient Ding slowly sent to the high platform. Xu Feng didn''t know how to use the ancient tripod. All he could rely on was the spontaneous action of the ancient tripod. He hoped that Guding could see these relics and suppress them independently. The ancient tripod slowly sent to the altar, just reached the edge of the altar, a torrent of power on the impact of the ancient tripod. In Xu Feng''s gaze, the ancient tripod also fiercely becomes bigger, turns into three Zhang to revolve, under the huge ancient Ding revolves, completely swallows up this bombarding strength. The power entered the ancient tripod without a ripple. And this force into the ancient Ding, ancient Ding fierce gallop, into the center of the altar. Entering the center of the sacrificial altar, the whole altar seems to be provoked. A force rushes out from the altar. The terrifying force stirs up the whole space. A hurricane surges up, and the golden yellow light all over the sky seems to run through the whole heaven and earth. Among these golden lights, a purple light column bursts into it, with the purple light column as the head and the purple light column as the head Golden energy for the body, in the void condensed into a hundreds of feet of the size of a demon wolf. As soon as the demon wolf appeared, the whole space burst out with a domineering momentum. The momentum was pounding down, and the whole space collapsed. The momentum covered the altar and was suppressed toward the ancient tripod. Seeing this scene, Xu Feng couldn''t help but smack his tongue, thinking that if he went up, he would be crushed into pieces in an instant. This kind of prestige is far from what he can resist. The fury of the atmosphere, full of the entire altar, Xu Feng eyes at one of the ancient tripod. Although he had seen the magic of Guding many times, but in such a powerful situation, Xu Feng really did not have the confidence that Guding could suppress the soul in the relic. "Boom..." Xu Feng thought that fortunately, this is the center of the forbidden area, and there is a distance from the place where the demon wolf is. Otherwise, with this sound, it will be enough to alarm the wolf. Even if there is a very long distance now, Xu Feng can''t help but feel uneasy. This kind of prestige will not disturb them. "Boom..." With a loud noise, the great power rolled over the ancient tripod. The ancient tripod soared and turned into tens of Zhang in size. The tremendous momentum actually entered the tripod. After the explosion in the tripod, it did not affect the ancient tripod at all. "Boom! Boom... " All the forces bombarded the ancient tripod, but they were swallowed up by the ancient tripod. Let the power of the explosion how terrible, the ancient tripod lines are uncertain, straight standing in the void. There is a strong sense that he will let him be strong. "Oh..." The sky demon wolf roared, and the force burst out. The space was crushed by rolling, and the strength of the sky was all around the ancient tripod. This power is like a huge wave, and the ancient tripod is like a small boat among them, which will be broken sooner or later. However, the reality is that the ancient cauldron remains motionless even if it is allowed to be terrifying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 "What a wonderful ancient tripod." He could not help but sigh. Can not imagine, such a treasure, how can follow Xu Feng. If this spread out, I''m afraid that countless people will pursue Xu Feng. This is just like the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, which makes Xu Feng''s whole face look dull and his heart surging. I don''t know when he can have this power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 The huge demon wolf in the void seemed to know that the ancient tripod could not do anything like this. In a roar, he did not advance but retreated. The breath of terror burst out, claws swept in the past, the air waves rolled, the wind roared, and the whole space seemed to tear the heaven and earth apart. Xu Feng''s face was dignified, his fists clenched tightly, and his eyes were straight at the ancient tripod. If the ancient tripod could not stop it, he would not even think about these treasures. "Bang..." With a loud bang, the light of the whole altar soared, and the ancient tripod rose again. The original tripod, which was only tens of feet long, turned into a sacrificial platform, like a huge object, falling on the altar, which had the effect of suppressing all things. Under the ancient tripod, the power bombarded by the sky demon wolf could not turn up a little wave, and was completely absorbed by the ancient tripod. After blocking the attack, the ancient cauldron, which had not been moving, suddenly shot out, and burst out from the ancient tripod with an atmosphere of simplicity. On the top of the ancient tripod, a huge Rune script was formed. Once the seal script was released, the originally fierce and violent wind roared, and then it was quiet for a moment. The blue color of the seal script emitted a ray of light throughout the whole world The power of heaven and earth, which broke out in the seal script, completely suppressed the momentum of the demon wolf. Even the momentum of the emperor''s products was completely suppressed. "Heaven and earth Fu Zhuan! Suppress everything Old he murmured to himself and couldn''t believe looking at the ancient tripod in front of him. He suddenly found that he seemed to underestimate the ancient tripod. The ancient tripod, unexpectedly, independently broke out the heaven and earth seal characters. Although it is not the first time he has seen such a terrifying world seal script. However, every time it appears, it is a great shock to all things. At that time, he was not only designed by others, but also made himself look like this by virtue of heaven and earth''s seal character. As soon as the seal script of heaven and earth came out, the whole sky was changing. The originally powerful demon wolf was also shaking. It was completely suppressed by the power of the heaven and earth Fu Zhuan. The power that originally burst out and disappeared when it touched the heaven and earth Fu Zhuan. The seal script of heaven and earth on the ancient tripod shot at the demon wolf. Heaven and earth Fu Zhuan was wrapped around the wolf. The wolf was immediately bound by the blue light, and his whole body was full of green light. He struggled wildly in it, but he could not break a blue light as long as he could struggle. "Oh Oh... " The sky demon wolf howled continuously, and the strength of the struggle increased. A force of struggle swept around, completely smashing the strength around. The hurricane covered the sky, just like the scene of extermination. With the continuous compression of the blue light, the sky demon wolf, which was originally hundreds of Zhang long, slowly shrinks. The strength of the struggle is becoming smaller and smaller, and his face shows a ferocious look of reluctance. Finally, he is swallowed up by the ancient tripod. The original angry space, a moment to restore calm, and in the sacrificial altar, this time also shot into the ancient tripod. The ancient tripod gradually becomes smaller, and finally becomes the size of a palm. In the palm of Xu Feng''s hand. Xu Feng''s mind and spirit integrated into the ancient tripod and found that there were relics circling in it. Of course, Xu Feng''s strength did not dare to take these relics at this time, so he could only let Guding suppress them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 After collecting these relics, Xu Feng''s figure flashed and fell on the altar, in the center of the altar. Where is full of pearls and jewels, in the center of the jewels, there are all kinds of articles dragged by the glass jade plate, at a glance, Xu Feng saw that on the glass jade plate, there were pills with strong medicinal fragrance and mysterious books with halo circulation. A jade box with wave light flowing. It''s no ordinary product gradually. What makes Xu Feng astonished is that there are glass, purple sand and purple wood on it. This makes me extremely excited. The glazed purple sand and the glazed purple wood are excellent items for making seal characters. With this thing, Xu Feng thought that even if he could achieve the goal of Tianyang, he would not be afraid that there would be no materials for making seal characters. Moreover, there are many purple sand and purple wood on this altar. Xu Feng swept into the ring, whether it is the pill, or a variety of Tiancai Dibao, are swept into it by Xu Feng. Every one of them made Xu Feng''s heart vibrate. In the end, Xu Feng was completely numb. Only left where he Lao tut said this article. "Xu Feng! With these things, even if you don''t have xuanlei''s help, I''m confident that I will bring you to Tianyang in the remaining months. " He said excitedly, he felt that after going out, he was ready to let Xu Feng use various articles to refine his body, which was enough to let Xu Feng''s strength soar rapidly. He didn''t expect that there were even bone forging pills in this sacrificial platform, which was a good pill for body refining. When he was young, he did not use this pill. When Xu Feng repeatedly swept down, Xu Feng''s eyes were fixed on a jade box. The jade box was actually locked, suspended on a jade plate and fell in the middle of all the things. You don''t have to look at it to know that the jade box is extremely precious. Xu Feng looked at the jade box. He had just prepared to smash the jade box with a fist, but he was stopped. "Don''t move it. Since it''s placed in the center of the altar, I''m afraid it''s the most precious. If you break it with one fist, you''ll be afraid to die of regret." Hear he old words, Xu Feng quickly stopped his move, hey ran a smile: "or he old think thoughtful." With that, Xu Feng wanted to put the jade box into the ring. However, to Xu Feng''s surprise, this thing could not enter the magic weapon. This let Xu Feng for it''s dismay, he has not come across the things that can''t receive the magic tool space. "He Lao, can''t you put in the magic weapon?" Xu Feng asked he Lao. Old he appeared in front of Xu Feng, his eyes full of bright light staring at the jade box in front of him: "the thing that can''t be taken back by magic tools is the worst thing that is above the level of spirit tools. What''s more, my magic weapon is special. Even if it''s a spirit weapon, it can be taken in. Is it Dao Qi? Or higher? " This sentence, let Xu Feng eyes a bright, do not want to think. Holding the jade box in his arms, he thought something more precious than the spirit raising tool. This imagination made Xu Feng feel a burst of ecstasy. However, when Xu Feng picked up the jade box, the original altar began to shake. This let Xu Feng and he old one Leng, immediately looked at each other, exclaimed in horror: "this jade box in the center of this altar?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 Their eyes were full of disbelief. Originally, they thought that the most precious thing of the altar was the emperor''s relic. However, I didn''t expect this jade box to be the center. As soon as the jade box is taken away, the whole altar will collapse. Xu Feng took a deep breath, and they found that they underestimated the value of the jade box. Or is it for the sake of protecting the jade box? Xu Feng''s idea is just a thought, feel extremely terrible, this jade box really has so precious? However, at this time, Xu Feng was not given the opportunity to consider, and the whole altar began to shake wildly. On the altar, huge stones were smashed down to let Xu Feng dodge around. "Xu Feng! step on it! If you don''t hurry up, you''ll be buried in it. " He old words, let Xu Feng flash quickly, toward the outside quickly away. On the sacrificial platform, one stone pillar fell down crazily, smashing on the altar, the blue stone flying up all over the sky, very terrible. Xu Feng avoided the huge stone pillar that could smash him into broken mud. The whole altar began to crack crazily, with huge cracks opening, and Xu Feng''s people would fall into the cracks. In such a huge altar, Xu Feng felt that his whole person was extremely weak and could be swallowed up by the altar soon. "Run to the left." He Lao shouts. Xu Feng quickly ran to the left. Just after he left, there was a huge crack on the right. At the same time, the huge Dianthus collapsed and smashed the bluestones all over the sky. Xu Feng ran around, constantly running toward the altar. Under the strong perceptual reminder of he Lao, Xu Feng avoided the danger of Taoism and reached the edge of the altar. Reaching the edge of the altar, Xu Feng took advantage of a huge stone that hit him, and kicked his feet hard in the past. The rebound force rocked him out of the altar. However, Xu Feng''s feet were shocked by the pain. Not long after Xu Feng left the altar, the whole altar collapsed with a loud sound from the void. Under this loud noise, the original magnificent and simple arena turned into ruins, and the dust rose in the sky. But in the fall of the altar, the original stand of stone tablets, actually began to pieces apart, block by block began to collapse. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng''s face changed greatly. He Lao obviously saw the seriousness of it, and yelled at Xu Feng: "Xu Feng, run quickly. You''re going to be found. " Xu Feng naturally knew that the sacrificial platform had collapsed. It would be strange if he didn''t find it again. Xu Feng quickly ran to a direction in the past, all the way up, originally like the stone walls of trees, began to collapse. Looking at the collapsed stone walls, he Lao said with a smile: "this time, I''m afraid that the demon wolf clan is going to scrape your life. These stone walls are the spiritual places of their ancestors. The altar is the spiritual position of the emperor, but it has been completely destroyed by you. " When Xu Feng heard that he was still in the mood to gloat, he couldn''t help cursing: "he Lao, you''d better find a way out. If I die, do you think you have hidden it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 He old joke back to joke, but will not really let Xu Feng die. After all, apart from Xu Feng''s zilei, he was also trained as an apprentice to this young man. However, the altar was collapsed by them, and he could not think of any good way to use it in the territory of the demon wolf clan. If he''s still alive, just call him out. But now, only with the help of the terrain, let Xu Feng quickly escape. This point, let he old also a little to suppress. Sky demon wolf main clan, he is not afraid, did not think of a branch, but let him like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 Xu Feng galloped out all the way and scolded him for his bad luck. Who could have thought that he had collapsed the sacrificial platform after entering the forbidden area once. Xu Feng can think of, if caught by the demon wolf, how to be dismembered. What makes Xu Feng feel the most tragic is that this is the home camp of the demon wolf, and it is extremely difficult to escape. "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t dare to slow down. He flashed quickly and shot away towards the outside. At the same time, in the center of the basin Valley, the sound of roar resounded through the void, and countless wolves completely rioted, and swarmed toward the forbidden area of demon wolves. Countless wolves were completely enraged, one by one ferocious. The forbidden area is the place where their ancestors rest. Usually, they dare not disturb them easily. However, today, the fierce border outside suddenly broke. There is only one possibility that the boundary can be broken. That is, there is something wrong with the altar in the forbidden area. How can this not frighten them? The tomb of the emperor''s ancestors was actually dug. The sound of wolf''s cry resounds through the whole void. Xu Feng, who is close to the outside of the forbidden area, listens to the cry of these wolves. Xu Feng''s back is full of cold sweat. From the sound of wolf''s roar, Xu Feng can almost hear that countless wolves are only surrounding them. He Lao obviously did not expect that these wolves would be so crazy and ran away. Finally, there was a worried color in his tone, "Xu Feng! Come on, run to the left. " Xu Feng bit his teeth and nodded. He drove his strength to the extreme and galloped to the left. The speed reached the extreme. Perhaps because of the pressure of death, the speed is much faster than before. "Xu Feng! Accept my soul power He said hastily, "hurry up, there is no time." Under Xu Feng''s open mind, he Lao''s surging soul power completely poured into Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng''s breath began to soar wildly. The speed also soared wildly. However, such a speed, Xu Feng and he Lao still feel that it is not enough, he Lao''s soul power is still constantly pouring in. Although Xu Feng''s strength has been improved a lot, he still feels that his body strength is not strong enough, and seems to be bursting. "Come on He Lao''s voice sounded in Xu Feng''s mind, and Xu Feng obviously found that he was found. After countless wolves chase, ten thousand wolves gallop. Xu Feng did not dare to look back, but just imagine, you can know how powerful. "Oh Ten thousand wolves howl, the terror of the impact of Xu Feng, Xu Feng feel that the whole person by the sound of the attack like, the blood flow in the body is not smooth. When Xu Feng was running daoxuanjing to suppress the blood rolling, he continued to gallop forward quickly. In front of Xu Feng, the demon wolf who came out of nowhere blocked Xu Feng. The demon wolf rushed to Xu Feng, and his claws sent out terrible cold light, which stabbed Xu Feng''s vital point. "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded, Feng Han Shu burst out. Although he was not afraid of a demon wolf in the state of five spirits, time was life for Xu Feng at this time. A moment of obstruction, will let Xu Feng into the encirclement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 Angry Xu Feng, cold sealing technique driven to the extreme. With the instillation of the spirit of congratulating the old, how strong is Xu Feng''s cold sealing technique. A cold sealing technique was hit, and the frost appeared. The cold sealing technique directly bombarded the tiandemon wolf in the state of five spirits. This high-level demon wolf was frozen and fell into the void. However, although Xu Feng solved him easily, he was blocked for a moment. In this moment of obstruction, a demon wolf in front of Xu Feng, in this demon wolf body. A ferocious momentum broke out. Feeling the momentum of crushing the bluestone, Xu Feng''s heart jumped, and Zhan Li got along for so long. Nature knows that this is the momentum of Tianyang. Xu Feng took a deep breath, did not expect so soon there will be such a high-level demon wolf chase. This demon wolf blocked Xu Feng and cried out. Countless demon wolves came from all directions and surrounded Xu Feng layer by layer in the center. Originally ferocious cry of the day demon wolf, this time all quiet down. In front of Xu Feng, the demon wolf, like a king, looked down at Xu Feng. "Man! Hand in the jade box on the altar. " The sky demon wolf''s pair of wolf pupils staring at Xu Feng, the first sentence actually said is the jade box, not their emperor and the emperor''s relic. "What jade box? I don''t know what you''re saying Xu Feng denied. "Give it up, or you die!" Sky demon wolf showed fierce eyes, straight staring at Xu Feng, eyes full of ferocious color, momentum swept over, crushed the stone under Xu Feng''s feet. "Sorry! I don''t know what you''re saying Xu Feng took out the fruit from the ring innocently, put it in the palm of his hand and said, "I just came to the canyon to get something. You don''t think that your forbidden area can be entered by a little mysterious person like me. " The sky demon wolf stares at Xu Feng, and his eyes are ferocious. However, there are doubts in the eyes. The human power in front of us is much less than it is. It is difficult to break the boundary, let alone the suppression of the imperial relic and the imperial relic. However, only this human race came out. "No matter what! You''re going to die The wolf couldn''t think of it, so he didn''t want to. He made up his mind to kill the young man in front of him. If he entered the forbidden area, he would die. Xu Feng hummed, and did not expect him to let go of himself. While secretly exerting his strength, he looked at the demon wolf surrounded by both inside and outside. Xu Feng bite teeth, even if really want to die, also have to let kill enough to let them bury. Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, for this is very helpless. In such a siege, even if the border of the Yuan Dynasty can not escape, his strength? More delusion! After all, the sky demon wolf''s original array he has seen, how terrible is the power of ten thousand wolves converging on a wolf? What''s more, there is a continuous stream of demon wolves coming here. Here appeared the imperial product relic as well as the imperial product relic. If you want to say that there is no stronger demon wolf here, he won''t believe it. I''m afraid that the emperor''s products are not rare, although I don''t know why they don''t appear now. But Xu Feng thought that if he knew that he had destroyed the altar and got the relic and the jade box, they would not be able to sit still. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 Such existence, Xu Feng can''t imagine how strong they are. Killing him is like killing ants. Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help but scolded in a low voice. It''s true that he should go to any forbidden area without any problem, so that he can''t resist the temptation. Don''t he know that he is afraid of being seduced by sugar coated shells? The sky demon wolf of Tianyang Kingdom looks at Xu Feng ferociously, sweeping out the trees around Xu Feng. "Hum!" Xu Feng snorted, "do you think I''m afraid when you''re in the sky? My family will kill you and bury you first. " Xu Feng did not care later, the heart was cruel, he Lao''s soul power again poured into his mind, constantly improving his strength. When Xu Feng''s soul is in the state, he can improve his strength to the great perfection of his soul. Now Xu Feng strength promotion several levels, although rely on he Laoda to Tianyang realm some difficulties, but in Xu Feng''s insistence, the flesh also can withstand such strength. In a surge, Xu Feng''s momentum swept out, and the day demon wolf''s power to meet together. The two forces of Tianyang state collide, sweeping out the sky, the hurricane bursts out, and the strength hits the ground, rolling up countless sands. It covers the whole space. "It turns out that they have some skills. No wonder they dare to come to our demon wolf clan." The sky demon wolf roared, and the strength of his body burst out. His claws were cold and shining, and his strength swept out. He grabbed Xu Feng''s mouth straight. The space where the claw passed was twisted and crossed a deep mark. "Thunder drawing skill!" Xu Feng didn''t leave his hand, a hand is a thunder and lightning, with the help of he Lao''s soul power, Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning burst like punishment, tearing space, straight to the other side''s sharp claws. "Oh..." Thunder and lightning as the most violent and domineering power, the demon wolf is even more frightened. He is chopped to the paw by the thunder and lightning. He screams, and goes back violently, looking at Xu Feng with fear. For them, the power of natural punishment makes them fear even more. The seal knot in Xu Feng''s hand kept beating, and the thunder and lightning rushed towards the demon wolf. The dense thunder and lightning chopped down and surrounded the wolf. Sky demon wolf burst out a force, and these lightning impact together. "Cold sealing technique!" When Xu Feng attacks the demon wolf by thunder and lightning, a cold sealing technique is also played. Tianyang level of the day demon wolf, natural reaction will not be slow, to avoid Xu Feng''s cold sealing technique, it fierce cry up. Know what can''t happen to Xu Feng in the short term, no longer rely on their own strength, but let countless days demon wolf attack Xu Feng. "Damn it!" Xu Feng saw countless days demon wolf rushed toward him one after another, Xu Feng scolded one, the technique hit one after another, there are days demon wolf cry continuously. But Xu Feng''s killing, let these days demon wolf is to be bloody to stimulate, constantly toward Xu Feng, not afraid of life and death. In the encirclement of the wolves, Xu Feng''s technique sweeps, and the wolves constantly gather all kinds of forces to attack Xu Feng, and the wolves directly bite Xu Feng with their claws and teeth. Xu Feng is completely submerged in the attack of wolves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 Although Xu Feng killed a lot of Wolves under lianfan''s fighting. But under the endless attack of wolves, the wolves he killed were nothing at all. In such an attack, Xu Feng gradually some of his strength, the arm was also caught by the wolves, exposed blood stains, dangerous like a row. If it goes on like this, it will be torn by the demon wolf sooner or later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 Tianyang TIANYAO wolf stares at Xu Feng, with a ferocious look in his eyes. He looks at Xu Feng, who is shot by lightning and his skill. Thought with its strength, Xu Feng can''t do anything about it. However, this is in the sky demon wolf clan group, even if his strength is more than several times, it will only be torn to pieces. "Oh Day demon wolf group cry constantly, constantly toward Xu Feng in the past, sharp claws only grasp Xu Feng''s key. Xu Feng holds the sword in one hand and shoots out various techniques with the other. Around Xu Feng, the blood turns red all over the land, and the smell of blood diffuses and stimulates the wolves. In Xu Feng''s body, clothes have been tattered, blood covered the whole body, do not know is the demon wolf''s, or his own. In the arms and legs, there are several startling scratches, blood gushing from them, Xu Feng fighting between these wounds, a stream of pain let him take a deep breath of cool air. "Boom..." When Xu Feng tried his best to resist the attack of the demons and wolves, in the void not far away, the sky glowed one by one. The sound of violent collision resounded through the whole void, and the light penetrated through the heaven and earth. The terrible momentum burst out from the sunlight, sweeping the sky, making the space distorted, and a huge space vortex appeared in the whole void. This loud noise, let the attack of these wolves pause. However, the sky demon wolf knew what the reason was and roared, and the wolf rushed to Xu Feng again. At the other end of the void, the roaring sound still rings out continuously. The bright light comes out constantly, and the momentum of being proud of others is booming. The boundless pressure spreads from the fight. Even Xu Feng, who resists the wolves, can feel this momentum. Of course, this momentum Xu Feng also did not mind to pay attention to, he is doing his best to resist the attack of the demon wolves. Above the void, the roar of the other side continued to spread towards this side, and the momentum shot out from it, shattering the emptiness. In such a fight, the figure in the middle of the fight began to float in Xu Feng''s sight. Among them, two sky demon wolves surround a person''s shadow. The terrifying power of Dao Dao blows directly at the figure, and the momentum soars into the sky. The imperious aura radiates boundlessly. Two golden giant demon wolves want to stir up the heaven and earth. Terrifying! Xu Feng was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect that there were two emperor''s products, tiandemon wolves, and he also besieged a man. Although Xu Feng looks down on the figure, he can think of how terrible it is to block two demon wolves alone? "You must die today!" The sound of a roar broke out constantly. The huge roar of the emperor''s product, the demon wolf, shook the void, and the sound waves pounded down. Even Xu Feng felt the eardrum shake. "Hum! If you can kill one demon wolf, you can kill the second. " A delicate drink sounded, the voice was clear, and the tone was with boundless pressure. Between the words, a force swept out, blocking the attack of the two emperor products of the sky demon wolves. A cold and domineering force came down and made some of the demon wolves tremble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 "How could it be her?" This familiar voice makes Xu Feng a Leng, where to think of meeting this woman. Xu Feng swept out a thunder and lightning, blocking the demon wolf around him. At the same time, Xu Feng shot out a thunder and lightning, straight hit the sky demon wolf overhead. The thunder and lightning went straight up. The emperor seemed to feel the attack. The ferocious wolf gave a sneer in his pupils. With disdain, he made a force at will to block Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning. Emperor product day demon wolf see unexpectedly someone so beyond his ability to challenge him, can''t help looking up. See countless days demon wolf to each other to surround a human. But in the human side, already had many day demon wolf''s corpse. This makes this emperor''s product the sky demon wolf''s anger can''t be controlled, and there are many times that human beings challenge it. Is it true that human beings can''t bully the demon wolf that day. Thinking of this, the emperor''s prodigy wolf lashed Xu Feng with a torrent of force, which crossed the space. If Xu Feng was hit, Xu Feng would be blown to pieces of mud. Ling Lianyi is also thinking, who can use such a weak lightning to attack the demon wolf. However, when she looked at the figure, her body shook violently, and Ling Lianyi played together with her power to intercept the power. The two forces collided with each other and broke out with a loud noise. The whole space collapsed for it. "Hum! Can''t I kill a little human being? " Emperor product day demon wolf see Ling Lianyi unexpectedly block his attack, full of disdain at the same time, a force to play again. Ling Lianyi doesn''t talk nonsense. Her figure flashes violently and falls from the sky. Her arm swings to block the strength of the other side. Straight to Xu Feng. At this time, Xu Feng is blocking the sky demon wolf all the time. The wolf''s claws rub his face and pass by, with burning pain. "Go away!" Ling Lianyi falls next to Xu Feng and grabs Xu Feng''s arm. At the same time, boundless power erupts from her body, impacting the wolves in all directions. Under the impact of Ling Lianyi, the wolves in the sky are completely overturned. The original layers of wolf pack actually sweep away a huge space. In the space, there are only Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi. "Why are you here?" Xu Feng clearly hears surprise and surprise from Ling Lianyi''s tone. Xu Feng looks at the woman in front of her. A white dress is better than snow. The gauze curtain on the body is like a light moonlight sprinkled on the graceful body. The white arms are as white as the white jade, and the beautiful thigh curve outlined by the skirt makes people feel excited. The eyes of autumn water are like the quiet blue waves, which give people a kind of shocking beauty, such as the frozen skin of snow like jade, the exquisite lips like hook, which are extremely beautiful Yao nose, the whole body is everywhere is the beauty of the world, attractive jade Yan enough to let the world hold their breath. Sitting on the round and plump jade bowl and slender thigh, it outlines the proud curve. Willow like long hair and light gauze clothes flutter with the wind, moving body like a fairy landing on earth. Transcendent, detached from the world. "I knew you''d come here, so I couldn''t help it despite the danger." Xu Feng talks nonsense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 This sentence, let Ling Lianyi smile, is not because of Xu Feng''s sentence. Drama and what changes. Of course, she would not believe Xu Feng''s words, because she did not know she would come here before she arrived here. Seeing that Ling Lianyi didn''t believe it, Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. Looking at the two emperor products, he was surprised. The strength of this woman seems to have soared again. She should be resistant to the disease, and the two emperor products, the demon wolf. It seems to know what Xu Feng is thinking. Ling Lianyi smiles and says to Xu Feng: "I refined the seal of the demon wolf at the beginning, and the strength has been improved." Xu Feng''s eyes brightened, staring at Ling Lianyi and said, "can you fight over these two emperor products, the demon wolf?" Ling Lianyi thought for a while and said, "you can''t win. It''s very difficult for them to defeat me." If other times said this sentence, Xu Feng is afraid to be the first shock is the strength of Ling Lianyi. After all, the emperor is the emperor of the sky demon wolf family, although it does not reach the overlord level. But it''s also a semi overlord. Such strong people, even in the realm of the Yuan Dynasty, are not rivals. Ling Lianyi can resist two. It can be imagined that she is afraid. But now the question is, if Ling Lianyi can''t defeat each other? How do they get out? The most important thing is that this is the territory of the demon wolf, with the help of these wolves. The strength of these two demon wolves will soar, and Ling Lianyi may not be able to resist it. "Don''t worry! I''ll see you off. " Ling Lianyi looked at the bloodstain on Xu Feng''s arm and said to Xu Feng, "it''s very strange. What are you doing here? This kind of strength, coming here, is completely seeking death. " Before Xu Feng answered Ling Lianyi, Tianyang TIANYAO wolf went to the opposite side of two emperor products: "your majesty! He abandoned the forbidden area? The relic and the jade box disappeared, and the altar collapsed. " This sentence, let two into the human form of the sky demon wolf face ferocious, fiercely grasp the sky demon wolf''s hair, ferocious drink a way: "what did you just say?" The wolf of Tianyang heavenly demon trembled and repeated his words: "he took away the relics of his ancestors, his majesty and the great emperor. And the jade box on the altar. " "No way!" In their eyes, the two emperor pin demon wolves roared. Even if they attack by force, the altar can not be broken. How can this teenager break through? Judging from the fighting momentum just now, the opponent''s strongest is just Tianyang. In their eyes, they are just mole ants. The wolf was crawling on the ground, afraid to make any explanation, and his body was trembling. Ling Lianyi is also waiting for her beautiful eyes to stare at Xu Feng. She didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so bold that she broke all the altars. And he took away the emperor and his relic. Ling Lianyi feels incredible, thinking that this is what Xu Feng can do? Looking at the big waves in the heart, Xu Feng was calm. I thought this guy was really brave! Ling Lianyi took a breath and felt headache. Naturally, it is needless to say the importance of the sacrifice of the demon wolf to the demon wolf. What Xu Feng did at this time was totally immortal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 "You won''t really trample on his altar, will you?" Ling Lianyi asked Xu Feng. "It''s impossible. I don''t have the strength." Xu Feng resolutely refused. Seeing Xu Feng''s refusal so firm, Ling Lianyi feels that it must have something to do with Xu Feng. Otherwise, with Xu Feng''s temperament, it will never be so. "You''ve made a big mistake." Ling Lianyi stares at Xu Feng and can''t help saying such a sentence. Even she did not dare to be so arrogant to do such a thing. That''s the ancestor of others. Xu Feng, this is digging their ancestral graves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 "Ling Lianyi! Give this boy to us. I''ll settle with you later on about your killing the emperor of the demon wolf clan. " A king of heaven demon wolf said to Xu Feng, with ferocity in his eyes. Obviously, the hatred for Xu Feng is far stronger than Ling Lianyi. Xu Feng didn''t care about their anger at all. At that time, the altar collapsed. Even when it came to how the other party would hate them to the bone. On the contrary, Xu Feng was surprised to see Ling Lianyi with this emperor''s words: "have you killed the emperor''s product of TIANYAO wolf?" "The one outside Hecheng was killed by me." Ling Lianyi said lightly. This sentence, let Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, look at Ling Lianyi''s eyes also have a different up. It seems to notice Xu Feng''s gaze. Ling Lianyi''s face is delicate red. She conceals and says: "I want me to be his imperial concubine. How can I not kill him?" "Is it?" Xu Feng light said a sentence, this sentence let Ling Lianyi''s heart is more uneasy. Ling Lianyi where can tell Xu Feng, at this time she crazy revenge day demon wolf. The reason is that the demon wolf clan makes her lose her virginity. So if you kill that one, you don''t get rid of it. You want to kill another one here. However, where to think that there are two demon wolves. Of course, these are not to tell Xu Feng. "I''ll help you to collapse their altar, and your anger should be relieved. Don''t do such things in the future. In fact, you won''t suffer Xu Feng looked at Ling Lianyi for granted. Ling Lianyi is shy, and Xu Feng sees through her mind, but she can''t help being impatient: what does it mean that she doesn''t suffer a loss? You''ve ruined the innocence of women? You''re not losing? Ling Lianyi wanted to beat Xu Feng hard, but he finally resisted it. All of a sudden, at her age, she was active again. It''s really a sense of guilt to start with a young boy. Taking a breath, Ling Lianyi didn''t look at Xu Feng any more, but turned to look at the two demon wolves and said, "he, I must take him away. Let him go, I won''t trouble you any more. If you insist on moving him, I don''t mind killing more of you, but I''ll see how many of you can let me kill The naked threat made two demon wolves furious. If it was something else, they would consider Ling Lianyi. But the boy in front of him must be killed. Not just because of the Sharia, but because of what was suppressed on the altar. That''s not something that outsiders can get. "Ling Lianyi! Don''t rely on you to get the inheritance of the broken empty old man, do what you want. You should know that there is no one who can kill you in my demon wolf clan. " The emperor''s product is the wolf roaring. "Is it? Call them out. Do you think I''m scared? " Ling Lianyi snorted, and did not think its words changed at all. The two emperors were biting their teeth in the spirit of Tian demon wolf, just as Ling Lianyi said. This kind of existence within the clan is not very realistic, because they pursue Ling Lianyi with one word. What''s more, this woman has not yet fully refined the inheritance of the old man who breaks the void. If she does, she will reach the level of the old man who breaks the void. That''s the real horror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 But anyway, he must get it back today. How can that thing fall into the hands of outsiders? If Ling Lianyi really wants to resist it, even if he tries to lose heavily, he will be killed. This kid, they''re going to get it. At this time, for them, Ling Lianyi''s business is still nothing? "Ling Lianyi, let me ask again, do you really want to be the enemy of our demon wolf clan?" The voice of the emperor''s product sky demon wolf shakes the whole void. "Joke!" Ling Lianyi hummed, and didn''t say any nonsense. The power in his body was like the rolling waves and the water was constantly pounding out. The force of terror rushed out and cut through the space, as if to scatter the clouds of heaven and earth. "Stubborn!" Huangpin TIANYAO wolf roared, and then hummed. Suddenly, the wolf roared to the sky. The huge wolf roared through the void, and the sound wave passed to the basin and valley. With the transmission of sound waves, countless wolves come here. "Oh Oh... " The sound of wolf howling came out in endlessly. Countless wolves began to converge on this side. Ling Lianyi''s face changes when she sees the other party like this. I didn''t expect that these two demon wolves were so cruel that they gathered the wolves of the whole family to deal with him. No doubt, these two emperor''s products the sky demon wolf already did not care about the consequence, is completely a pair of to kill her meaning. Ling Lianyi takes a look at Xu Feng and thinks that he is really a troublemaker. The wolf didn''t do this before, but now it does. Obviously it''s because of Xu Feng. Their hatred of Xu Feng has reached such a point. Ling Lianyi took a breath and said slowly in his heart, "well, you saved me at the beginning. This time, let me save you. " Thinking of this, Ling Lianyi''s momentum is not weak, her clothes are flying, and she is extremely beautiful. Her momentum contains a terrible pressure, which is rolling towards the whole world. This terrible pressure is like a mountain and sea, and is extremely violent. "Hum!" The two imperial demon wolves surround Ling Lianyi one after another. With their cries, the air waves roll and the strength soars to the sky, crushing everything that resists this force and blocking Ling Lianyi''s attack all over the sky. Ling Lianyi''s arm is full of strength. The power in his hands is shot out, forming a giant tiger. The giant tiger is shining with dazzling golden light. Among the roaring tigers, it drives infinite Qi and has the trend of turning into a dragon galloping. Looking at Ling Lianyi''s giant tiger, the two emperor''s heavenly demon wolves roared, and the power burst out from the body. The terrifying force converged on the claws, and the living one hit the giant tiger. When the two fight together, how terrifying are the powers of the two emperors? The claws run through the giant tiger''s body in an instant. Suddenly, the giant tiger is broken, and the aura is surging. The strong Qi bursts out and blows around, turning up infinite sand. "Good power!" Two emperor products of the sky demon wolf roared, gathered the strength of the two to break Ling Lianyi''s giant tiger, they had to admit that Ling Lianyi was strong. "But! If you want to defend him today, you will die. " Two emperor product day demon wolf roar way, the stock strength sweeps open, falls from the sky toward the Ling ripple to cover and go,. The whole void will be smashed to pieces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 Ling Lianyi snorted, and the power in his body burst out, and the rays of light came out. Around Ling Lianyi, there were Taoist seal characters condensed. These characters appeared, and the energy poured into Ling Lianyi''s side. Beside him, it condensed into a figure with magnificent splendor and majesty. "Empty shadow of the great emperor! Down Under Ling Lianyi''s voice, the aura of the sky burst out and all poured into the virtual shadow. Under this shadow, the attack of the sky demon wolf seems insignificant and can easily break them. "Damned woman, when we''re afraid of you." Looking at this empty shadow, two emperor product day demon wolf angrily scolded, a sound of cry continuously sounded. "Moon wolf seal, Ning!" At the same time, the endless force of the sky shot out of the sky. At the same time, the endless force of the sky demon Wolf shot out, and integrated into the huge MOON WOLF condensed above the void. In the flood of blood force, the moon wolf seal soared. The force of terror strikes the void, and the void begins to collapse crazily. The power is not inferior to Ling Lianyi''s shadow of the great emperor, but to be more powerful. "You are not allowed to show off here. Give it to the emperor. " Huang pin Tian demon wolf roared, and the moon wolf seal burst out, and all the space that had passed collapsed. Ling Lianyi saw this, gritted his teeth, made a knot in his hand, and pushed it out with a force. He said angrily, "the great emperor''s shadow is empty. He breaks the void." Under Ling Lianyi''s drinking, a huge sword appears in the hand of the emperor''s virtual shadow. The huge sword cuts down and sweeps the seal of moon wolf. The huge sword and the moon wolf seal collide with each other, and the whole sky bursts into a dazzling light. The sun''s brilliance is completely covered, and the momentum of the sky is flying around, and deep traces slip through the void. It''s like a meteor gliding by, with a terrible momentum. In the middle of the confrontation between the two, a huge whirlpool formed to spin everything in. At this time, Ling Lianyi suddenly caught Xu Feng and threw him in the middle of the emperor''s shadow. He yelled, "Xu Feng! Go With that, Ling Lianyi''s arm swung, and Xu Feng fell in the middle of the emperor''s empty shadow. The great emperor''s virtual Shadow Power swept out. He opened a road below and threw Xu Feng far away. The speed was extremely fast. Because of the speed, the wind blew on Xu Feng''s face, and there was pain of cutting people. We can see how fast the speed was. By this throw, Xu Feng felt that the whole person fled the whole basin Valley at a terrible speed. Ling Lianyi''s words came from his ear: "don''t look back!" "Ling Lianyi! I want you to die. " A roar also resounded through the void, and the howling voice of wolves was heard all over the sky. However, Xu Feng was sent out by the great emperor Xu Ying, and he felt that he was gradually away from here. And the wolf''s voice, Xu Feng can also feel, think of Ling Lianyi impact and go. In the void, because the emperor''s virtual shadow power gallop away, Xu Feng thinks of the sky demon wolf all over the ground. Xu Feng can''t help worrying about the woman. Can she resist the siege like that? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 "Congratulations! Can she resist it with her strength? " Xu Feng asked he Lao. "A life of death!" He said. This sentence, let Xu Feng heartbeat jump: "can''t escape?" "She gave you the chance to escape. It was very difficult for her to escape. At this time, it has been surrounded by the demon wolf. Two emperor products, the demon wolf surrounded kill, and with the help of the countless days demon wolf blood force, unless she really reached the overlord level. Otherwise, we can''t escape. It''s a dead end. " This sentence, let Xu Feng face white. Undoubtedly, Ling Lianyi has not yet reached the level of hegemony. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 The helpless move "catch up with that boy!" Being sent away by Ling Lianyi, Xu Feng, the two emperor products of the demon wolf completely ran away, shouting to the sky demon wolf under his command. "I want to help someone leave. Can you stop me?" Ling Lianyi snorted, and a force swept out, blocking all the tiandemon wolves who were chasing Xu Feng''s direction. All the tiandemon wolves were overturned. Ling Lianyi flashed to him and then said with a sneer, "if you want to kill him, deal with me first." "Ling Lianyi! You want to die "The wolf of heaven and earth is fierce, the wolf of heaven and earth is ferocious The two emperor''s products are completely infuriated, and Ling Lianyi blocks here. They can''t chase Xu Feng. Thinking of the relic and the jade box on the altar were taken away by Xu Feng, and the two emperor pin Tian demon wolves did not have a trace of mercy. Only by killing Ling Lianyi first can we catch up with Xu Feng and take all the things back. Under the roar of the emperor''s product, the aura burst out of the sky, and the power of terror condensed into a huge Sirius in the void. And the countless days under the wolf toward the emperor of the sky demon wolf cry. The blood force poured into the bodies of the two imperial blood demon wolves. Their breath soared, and the scarlet power was infused into the shadow of the wolf. The wolf opened his teeth and claws. Around him, Xu Feng formed a huge whirlpool, swallowing everything. Ling Lianyi saw this, his face was dignified, and his fingerprints were made. The aura of the whole sky was converging towards him. At the same time, the shadow of the great emperor reappears behind her. The terrifying virtual shadow landed, and a powerful force burst out of the overlord''s house, and collided with each other''s Sirius shadow momentum. The momentum of both crushing the heaven and the earth strikes together, with the center of the collision as the center, and the boundless strength smashes everything around. "Ling Lianyi! You want to block my whole family by one person? You''re killing yourself. I will satisfy you The emperor''s son, the demon wolf, cried angrily. The Sirius in the void devoured the endless blood of the demon wolf. The momentum soared wildly. Relying on the momentum alone, the whole void was twisted wildly, forming a huge whirlpool. Ling Lianyi looks at the shadow of Sirius, which condenses the power of ten thousand wolves, and sees that it slowly becomes the essence. The strength of dominating the universe is pounding out. Ling Lianyi''s face changes again and again. This momentum has far exceeded her. If huangpin TIANYAO wolf is a semi overlord level, then she is close to the top of the semi overlord level, and she will soon reach the level of overlord in hengjue universe. However, in front of the Sirius virtual shadow momentum, has reached the overlord level. Although it is only one step away, the gap between the two is ineffable. Overlord! That is an invincible existence! On this side, his words are the rules. Those who follow others will prosper, those who oppose others will die! Such existence, there is a shaking force between hands! And in front of the sky demon wolf, in order to kill her, not hesitate to spend the blood force of the sky demon wolf clan group, but also to condense the overlord level of the Sirius virtual shadow. Obviously, she must be killed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 Ling Lianyi is proud, but she also knows that under the attack of the demon wolf, she is more or less unlucky. In front of the direction of a straight eye, Xu Feng ran away. In this kind of prestige, her great emperor''s virtual shadow, gradually was forced to bend his knees. Ling Lianyi resists death, the whole body is tense, his face is pale, and he plays with strength. However, it is still unable to block this momentum. "Ling Lianyi! Today, you must die The emperor tasted the spirit of the sky demon wolf. His blood force penetrated into the sky wolf''s shadow, and his tone was ferocious. "Kill me and talk big!" Ling Lianyi launched a force like a tide, trying to resist the attack of Sirius. However, the existence of the overlord level, is she able to resist, face more and more pale, mouth also gushed a trace of scarlet blood. The emperor looked at this scene with a trace of contempt. Congealed into the overlord level of the Sirius virtual shadow, he does not believe that Ling Lianyi can still resist? If she insists on escaping, they can''t help Ling Lianyi. But he gave the boy the chance to escape. Then she''s going to die. "That boy is so happy that he can let the inheriting disciples of the old man who broke the void use his life to change it." Huang pin Tian demon wolf sarcastically said, "don''t worry, wait to kill you. I will pursue him personally. " Xu Feng was thrown away by the emperor''s virtual shadow. I don''t know how far. When he fell on the ground, he couldn''t see the demon wolf. Falling on the ground, Xu Feng''s face became extremely ugly. He said that Ling Lianyi was dying for a lifetime. He was afraid that this would happen. "Congratulations! Can you save her? " Xu Feng asked he Lao. He shook his head and said, "you''d better run away. Your strength doesn''t work at all? Now that she''s seeing you off, you''d better run. " Xu Feng did not speak, still asked the old he said: "what way to save him?" "I can''t help it!" He said. "What can I do?" Xu Feng kept repeating this sentence. Xu Feng did not believe that he had no way out. When he was besieged by wolves, he did not panic. Even though he had made a lot of cuts in his hands, he had never worried. Xu Feng knew that the old man must have a way. "I really can''t help it?" He Lao died and did not speak. Xu Feng did not speak any more and ran directly towards the direction of the demon wolf. "Boy! Didn''t you die in the past for your strength? He saved you in vain He old some hate iron is not steel. "But even so, a woman can''t die for me." Xu Feng said. "You can''t do anything if you go." He said, "who said that nothing could be done? I threatened them by destroying the jade box. At least let Ling Lianyi survive. I can''t let a woman die for me. Of course, if he is willing to help, neither she nor I will die. " Xu Feng said. He Lao sighed: "boy, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. Instead, it hurts you a lot. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 Xu Feng was overjoyed and thought he Lao had a way: "he Lao, it''s best to save her now, but other consequences will be discussed later." He Lao sighed: "although my soul strength has not reached the peak. But you only need half of what you can afford. Nature is not afraid of this day demon wolf clan, even if they raise the strength of the whole clan. The problem is, you can''t take it. What''s more, it hurts me a lot to consume soul power. You are not worth the loss. " "If he feels the loss, it''s OK." Xu Feng said, "I take the ring off. He left a trace of purple thunder, which must be able to keep him alive. Please ask him to find someone else to help him "You boy! I''m not afraid of the power of my soul. As long as I can be maintained, there will always be a time to recover. However, the soul power that you are forced to bear will certainly cause damage to you. This horror is extremely damaging. I''m afraid you can''t afford the sequelae. It will be more difficult to be a strong man in the future. " He Lao sighed, "your talent and purple thunder are really lost if you can''t become a strong one." "If I let a woman die on my behalf, sooner or later, I will leave the devil in my heart. In this life, I have no chance to be strong. " Xu Feng said to he Lao. "Cough!" He Lao sighed and did not say anything. He Lao''s figure emerged from the ring. He nodded at the ring, and in the ring, the crystal clear liquid was emitted. As soon as these drops of liquid appeared, a strong breath rushed to Xu Feng. This breath gives Xu Feng a very cool and comfortable feeling. "This is a few drops of Tianchi holy lotus liquid I got by accident. It has the effect of strengthening the mind and nourishing the body. If you take these first, your soul and body will soar to the level of terror in a short time, so that you can bear my soul power better He said. Xu Feng looked at these drops of liquid suspended in the void, can feel the torrent of strength. However, I was also surprised that there was something in the ring, which had not been found before. Presumably, this ring has this unique effect. Otherwise, why does he keep such a magic weapon? At least, we don''t know where the holy liquid is stored. "Swallow it!" He Lao said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng nods and swallows a few drops of holy liquid. When the liquid enters Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng feels a gentle force filling his bones and flesh. At the same time, his soul also rushes into such a force. Under the influx of this aura, Xu Feng''s strength of soul and bone flesh and blood has been madly improved. At the same time, he Lao''s soul power also enters Xu Feng''s body like the tide, and Xu Feng''s breath soars up like a rocket. This surge is more than ever before. "Congratulations! How strong is it going to take? " Xu Feng asked. "Try it. With the help of holy liquid, it depends on how strong the soul power you can bear. However, it is no longer necessary to reach the level of emperor level He said, obviously, for the old meat. This thing, even with his status at that time, is extremely precious. However, this time it was used to Xu Feng. It''s still this kind of thankless. Thinking of the injury after Xu Feng, he Lao couldn''t help but sigh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 "Take the medicine quickly." He Lao talks at the same time, his surging soul power constantly into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s body, also gradually suspended in the void, the terrible momentum burst out, crushing the ground vegetation. But in the middle of the sky demon wolves, Ling Lianyi is biting her teeth to resist. Her empty shadow of the emperor has gradually faded, and will soon disappear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 Overlord level "Ling Lianyi! I will seal you today and throw it among your wolves to be played with by ten thousand wolves. Breaking through the void will excite wanlang. " The emperor drank furiously, and the power of blood poured into Sirius. The power of Sirius soared again. The shadow of Sirius screamed, and the shadow of the great emperor was crushed to pieces. Ling Lianyi resists this momentum to death. The power of terror crosses the space, shatters the void, and bombards Ling Lianyi with the power of destroying the sky. Ling Lianyi block, in the shock of several steps back, blood gushed from the mouth, falling empty across a scarlet trace. "Ling Lianyi! Do you think you can stop it? This move, I will let you die When the emperor tasted the heavenly demon wolf and made the seal, the claws of the shadow of the Sirius suddenly lifted up and condensed into a bloody giant claw in the void. The Giant Claw grasped linglianyi in the past. The space collapsed everywhere the Giant Claw passed by, with the destructive power of tyranny, it was necessary to tear linglianyi apart. Ling Lianyi looks at the huge claw. Her face is bloodless. She is resisting the shadow of Sirius. How can she still resist the claw? She can only watch the claw claw towards her chest. "In the future, there will be no descendants of breaking the void." Under the angry voice of emperor pin TIANYAO wolf, the Giant Claw suppresses and goes away, and the space is broken. The next moment, Ling Lianyi will be caught. Huang pin Tian demon wolf''s eyes are full of blood, and he has seen Ling Lianyi seriously injured. "Even if there was no demon wolf in the world, she would be OK." In the emperor''s gaze, the sky suddenly burst a word, the entire void with this sentence vibration, a figure appeared, just like a king in the world. The terrifying momentum swept out, and the sky demon wolf under it was like being blown away by a hurricane. At the same time, the aura of the whole heaven and earth converged fiercely, and it was forced away towards the giant claw. Under the pressure of countless auras, the giant claw, which had destroyed the space, was actually set in place and could no longer enter. "Out!" In a drink, the huge claw completely smashed, eliminated in the void, as if never happened. At the same time, Ling Lianyi also felt the pressure drop sharply. A pure Daoism hit her, and her blood, which had been shaken, subsided for a moment. Such an effective healing technique makes Ling Lianyi dull. Especially when I look at the green face, I can see it clearly. In front of her, a young man''s clothes fluttered, and the terrible power broke out from him. This power is no less than her, even stronger than her. Just like the overlord, the majestic monarch came to the world and fell into a dead silence. Even if the original howling wind, in this moment also quiet down, as if by Xu Feng momentum to freeze. Standing in the void, Xu Feng gives people unprecedented impact. Looking at this familiar but strange figure, one feels incredible. No one could have imagined that the man with the power of destroying the heaven would be that young man. "Xu Xu Feng Ling Lianyi looks at Xu Feng dully, some words are not clear. In Ling Lianyi''s view, this is undoubtedly a great miracle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 Xu Feng said with a smile to Ling Lianyi: "what? Very unexpected? " Ling Lianyi breathed a little, and the big waves turned up in her heart. I thought it was more than an accident. It was simply a monster. A boy who had just been weak was comparable to her equal or even stronger strength at the moment. What is this not a monster? Xu Feng said with a smile to Ling Lianyi: "originally, it was just the realm of essence. However, I think you are such a beautiful woman who is harmed by these animals. On the personality burst, the heart of the small universe burst open, not careful so strong Xu Feng''s innocent eyes, finally let Ling Lianyi can not help but white Xu Feng''s one eye, this eye amorous feelings, cold and noble women show this kind of small woman''s posture, let Xu Feng also have a moment of loss of mind. "Hum!" The hearts of the two emperors were also shocked. The characters just like ants turned out to be so domineering and chilly. They were staring at Xu Feng, trying to find out some clues. However, who could have thought that Xu Feng had such a terrible soul. Two emperor product day demon wolf looks at Xu Feng, the eye is cloudy and sunny. The ferocious color did not diminish at all! "Man! Although I don''t know why you suddenly become so strong. But if you dare to come back, you will still die! " Huang pin Tian demon wolf stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng stopped the sound wave attack of emperor pin TIANYAO wolf, and said with a smile: "it depends on your means. With the shadow of a dead wolf. I can''t help it. " "Oh Countless days demon wolf completely ran away, Sirius as their belief ancestor, but was so insulted by Xu Feng, how can they stand it. "Ghosts call ghosts what they call, and they don''t rob you of food." Xu Feng listened to the roar of these wolves and snorted discontentedly. Under Xu Feng''s hum, the aura between heaven and earth was pulled by Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s little voice was transmitted to each demon wolf''s ear with heaven and earth as the medium, and then it exploded violently, shaking countless days demon wolf''s blood. "Heaven and earth as a medium?" Huang pin Tian demon wolf stares at Xu Feng. His eyes are full of disbelief. I can''t imagine that Xu Feng can use heaven and earth as a medium. Heaven and earth as the medium, this is a unique skill above the overlord level. This kind of existence is extremely terrifying for the control of the power of heaven and earth, which attracts the power of heaven and earth between raising hands. With the help of the media of heaven and earth, it is the most basic means for the overlord, and only the overlord can use it. The most basic is just like a thousand miles of sound transmission skills, is the embodiment of heaven and earth as a medium. However, in front of the youth. Using heaven and earth as a medium? Did he reach the level of overlord? Although the sky demon virtual shadow has the power of overlord level. But after all, it is not a living thing, and there is an essential difference with the overlord. It just has the power of a overlord. However, in front of the human, actually really reached the overlord level. "No way! No way Huang pin Tian demon wolf screamed in horror, every overlord level existence, is the existence of the bully side. If this boy is really a overlord, such a young overlord, they can''t have heard of it. "Nothing is impossible!" Xu Feng hum a way, "today, I put out your dead wolf empty shadow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 Xu Feng looks at the Sirius virtual shadow, at this time, he is not afraid of Sirius virtual shadow. "Hum! I want to see how you can break my shadow of Sirius. " Huang pin Tian demon wolf roared. "If it''s a real Sirius, how far can I run? It''s just a shadow. What can we do?" Xu Feng snorted coldly, the hand seal knot knot up, "with the power of heaven and earth, bundle!" Under Xu Feng''s voice, the whole space began to wriggle, and a force of space rolled away like a wave, rolling toward the shadow of Sirius in the middle. "I''d like to see how you can resist the power of the overlord." Under Xu Feng''s voice, the force of space is constantly tumbling and pressing towards the central image of Sirius. The shadow of Sirius in the middle is just like being surrounded by sea water. Under the pressure of the tidal space, the virtual image of Sirius becomes extremely ferocious and slowly compressed. Two emperor product day demon wolf face color big change, can''t believe looking at this scene. How did they ever think that Xu Feng was so strong, comparable to the overlord level of Sirius virtual shadow, that he was going to crush him with one move! "Ten thousand wolves worship, worship Sirius!" The emperor tasted the demon wolf and roared, and the force of innumerable blood poured into the shadow of Sirius, and the shadow of Sirius began to collide and block the force of crushing to it. Looking to disperse the tidal force of space, Xu Feng hummed: "dying struggle!" Under Xu Feng''s voice, the original space began to shrink again, and the soul power swept out, leading the whole world to fight against the shadow of Sirius. "Kill me!" Xu Feng looked at the emperor with a sneer. If he had borrowed so much soul power from he Lao, it would not have broken the shadow of Sirius. It would have been too small for him. With Xu Feng''s words, the original space wriggles more terrifying. The strength of the stock wriggles away, making the heaven and earth collapse, and the shadow of Sirius begins to be squeezed and reduced continuously. Ling Lianyi looks at the continuous struggle in the center, and is completely crushed by Xu Feng. Ling Lianyi opens his mouth. Looking at the sharp and angular young man in front of him, he dare not regard Xu Feng as a green and astringent youth at this moment. Such strength can be called a generation of overlord. Ling Lianyi took a breath and felt that every time she saw the boy, she had a new accident. And every time, it was unexpected. For example, I didn''t expect to lose her life. For example, I didn''t think that he could take away the sarira. What''s more, at the moment, he seems to be a generation of overlord. "Out!" In Xu Feng''s gaze, the Sirius shadow completely suppressed by Xu Feng is completely crushed. In the one that is crushed by the virtual shadow of Sirius, countless demon wolves become extremely weak due to the loss of blood force. And two emperor goods day demon wolf, also each a mouthful of blood spits out, the body fierce retrogression goes out. Looking at the restoration of the calm void, two emperor products, the wolf looked at Xu Feng with fear. This kind of strength, compared with the general overlord level even more terrifying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 Two emperor product day demon wolf is very unwilling, but looking at a man and a woman in front of him, even if again unwilling. Also dare not to further provocation, with the strength of two people, at this time enough to sweep them this day demon wolf clan. "Xu Feng!" Ling Lianyi, seeing Xu Feng staring at the emperor''s product, called out. Xu Feng looked at Ling Lianyi, then said to her, "let''s go!" This sentence makes Ling Lianyi stunned, but Xu Feng grabbed her hand, and she forgot to resist and was held away by Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 Star pool the strength of both Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi can be called terror. After a few flashes, they disappear in the sight of the demon wolf. After walking for a long distance, Ling Lianyi realized that her hand was held by Xu Feng. She struggled for several times, and her face turned a little red. But she immediately returned to normal. She was not as shy as her little daughter. On the contrary, she was very dignified and said to Xu Feng, "how could you kill them unreasonably?" "Ah Xu Feng gave a cry and then said with a smile, "kill them. I''m afraid it''s the demon wolf clan that really wants to kill us with the strength of the clan. There are still many terrors in the demon wolf clan. We have no confidence to block them all. It''s better to keep them alive. At least, there is a buffer in this, and it is the two demon wolves who are in trouble. It will not lead to more powerful demons. " Ling Lianyi thinks about it, but thinks it is possible. If you really kill these two emperor products of the sky demon wolf. That day, the demon wolf clan will send more terrifying characters to deal with them. Now keep them. At least these two demon wolves want to find their own place, so as not to let the sky demon wolf clan appear more terrifying. Xu Feng looked at Ling Lianyi''s cool and beautiful face and continued to say, "besides, do you really think I have the strength to kill them?" Ling Lianyi is stunned and confused. It''s hard to understand what Xu Feng''s words mean. It''s not easy to kill those two emperor''s TIANYAO wolves with Xu Feng''s overlord level strength. However, Ling Lianyi''s doubts have not been eliminated. Xu Feng''s original horrible breath has subsided madly, and his ruddy face has turned pale. As if seriously injured, the whole person fell straight from the void, or pulled Ling Lianyi''s hand, for fear that he would soon be separated from Ling Lianyi. "Xu Feng! What''s the matter with you? " Ling Lianyi is shocked. She reaches for Xu Feng and falls on the ground. On the ground, Xu Feng''s original momentum of overwhelming the world disappeared in a moment, and fell to the realm of essence. The faint breath made Ling Lianyi frown. Looking at Xu Feng, who almost had problems standing, it was hard to imagine that this was the young man who had just arrived in the world. Xu Feng did not answer Ling Lianyi''s words, but asked him in his mind: "he Lao, how much damage to me?" "It''s better than what I imagined. Zilei actually helps you block most of the damage. However, your soul is still supported by cracks, although the body has the protection of Tianchi holy lotus liquid, but also suffered a lot of damage. In this life, if you can''t repair the soul cracks and stabilize the body''s meridians, you can only stop in the sky He Lao''s voice is also a little weak, after all, this time consumed too much soul power of he Lao. "Congratulations on your old age!" Listening to he Lao''s weak voice, Xu Feng sincerely thanks. "I have nothing to do. I have the most Yang fire and your purple thunder, that is to say, it takes some time. You still worry about yourself and see if you can fix it He Lao sighed, "otherwise, this life will be ruined. Not to mention a duel with an Tiannan. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 "Is there anything he can do to help me repair it?" Xu Feng asked. He was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "Tianshan holy lotus, glacier spring, Chinese Holy milk! With these three things, we should be able to try them. " When Xu Feng heard he Lao''s words, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Xu Feng has studied this continent these days. None of these three things is the top treasure of the mainland. He Lao gave him Tianshan Shenglian liquid, which is far worse than Tianshan Shenglian, but it is a rare treasure. And he Lao said these three things, each of them is a thousand times more precious than Tianshan holy lotus liquid. The most important thing is that the Chinese Holy milk disappeared from the Chinese people. In mainland China, it is already rare, and some are used less. And it''s all in the hands of the giants on the mainland. Don''t say that Xu Feng has not reached the overlord level now. Even if he reaches the overlord level, he can''t get these things. Moreover, he only said that it was possible. Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, mind into the mind, looking for the pill in the mind. It is found that there is an elixir for repairing soul and body. But the drugs listed above are not cheaper than these things. Moreover, Xu Feng''s strength at this time could not refine such a level of pills. "Xu Feng! What''s the matter with you? " Ling Lianyi looks at Xu Feng''s body with blood beads gushing out. His face is pale and terrifying, and his panic is stronger. Ling Lianyi seems to be able to think that Xu Feng must have used some secret method, just the strength can be so terrible. Now I''m afraid it will be eaten back! Xu Feng opened his mouth and wanted to answer Ling Lianyi something. However, I found that I couldn''t say a word. When I touched my breath, I felt that the whole person was going to explode. This let Xu Feng scold him in his mind: "rely on, this pair of appearance, he old you actually said better than you imagined?" "Hum! You boy, you should be happy with the purple thunder in your body. If not, hold so much soul power for me. It''s enough to kill half of your life. Although this looks terrible, but at least there is no worry about life. Just lie down for a few months He said. "For months?" Xu Feng just know why he Lao didn''t let him borrow strength. A few months later, it''s time to duel with an Tiannan. At that time, how to fight him? Xu Feng found the danger of the situation. "Xu Feng!" When Ling Lianyi sees Xu Feng can''t even speak, she looks pale. Fierce embrace Xu Feng, figure toward a direction gallop out. Being held by Ling Lianyi, her soft body sticks to Xu Feng, but Xu Feng has no mind to enjoy it. Although she has thousands of words to export, she can''t say a word. Ling Lianyi in the void crazy flash, do not know how far to go, this just stopped the figure. Fall into a huge Canyon, the canyon is very magical, surrounded by cliffs, but the cliff refracts the light, all the light is refracted to the center of the canyon, the canyon presents a star. "Xu Feng! Hold on. I''ll take you to xinghaichi, and I''ll be able to heal you right away Ling Lianyi said in Xu Feng''s ear. Her figure flashed and went towards the middle of the canyon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 "What man! Stop A roar rang out, Ling Lianyi stopped, looked at the bodyguard blocking her and called out, "tell your master that Ling Lianyi comes to visit." The bodyguard looked at the woman who was concave and convex in front of her, sending out infinite amorous feelings, and her expression was stunned. Just about to say something, there was a huge sound of drinking in his ear. The sound of drinking hit him, and he felt the whole blood rolling fiercely. This is to understand how terrible this beautiful and excessive woman is in front of her. "Please wait a moment. I''ll report it as soon as possible. " Said the guard respectfully. Ling Lianyi frowned slightly and looked at Xu Feng who was held by her. After all, she didn''t want to wait any longer: "no, I''ll see your master in person." Finish saying, also do not wait for the other party to answer, the figure a flash toward among them gallop and go. "My Lord! Please... " The bodyguard just wanted to say something, Ling Lianyi turned back suddenly, and a sound wave burst out: "if you don''t want to die, just roll away!" This sentence, let this bodyguard no longer dare to say anything, have a panic to see Ling Lianyi into the valley. Ling Lianyi didn''t cover up her power. Her figure flashed and sped toward the middle of the valley. In the middle of the valley, there is a crystal clear pool. Inside the pool, it is shining like stars, with a strong aura. The stars in the sky also pour into this pool, which is more beautiful. The breath that sends out among them, can baptize a person in general, strong star light aura, can purify everything. Outside the crystal clear star pool, there are bodyguards guarding the outside. At the same time, a border will completely isolate this pool, just like fairyland! Ling Lianyi looks at the boundary, frowns and turns her arm. A big knife appears in her hand. She throws out a knife light and cuts towards the boundary. When the light of the knife cuts on the boundary, a huge thunder startles the canyon. The whole Canyon is shaken for several times. The original solution also splits a crack. Ling Lianyi throws out a few broken virtual knife light again, and the opening is enough for her to enter. After that, she takes Xu Feng to flash in. Entering it, Xu Feng felt a strong and gentle starlight pouring into his body. Under the influx of starlight, Xu Feng felt that the whole person was quite comfortable, and the original huge pain disappeared a lot. The water in the pool is clear, and Linglian is careful to put Xu Feng in it: "Xu Feng, the rumor is a pool made by a channel. It has the effect of absorbing the stars and the stars. It is good for healing. You absorb the star power, but you do not know the essence of these liquid stars for many years. You take it Ling Lianyi finished, guarding around Xu Feng, the strength of the package Xu Feng. Look beyond the border. The bodyguards outside the border reacted and looked at Xu Feng who fell in the star pool. The guards ran away and angrily yelled, "get out of the star pool!" As they were angry, they couldn''t help being frightened. I don''t know what strength this woman is. She broke the boundary with a few knives. They knew very well how powerful it was to break the border. Even their owners could not be so relaxed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 However, they are scrupulous. But the anger in his heart could not be suppressed. Even the most gifted young master in the family would not let him directly enter the star pool to devour the star power. But the woman put an outsider in it. "Ling Lianyi! How dare you The maple pool is full of blood and stares at the sky. How dare this woman be so arrogant, contaminating their holy star pool with blood filled guys! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 "North Valley master! Lianyi, I''d like to borrow you from Xingchi. I hope the North Valley master can be flexible. " Ling Lianyi saluted the visitor with a kind tone. "Ling Lianyi! Don''t you know that Xingchi is a forbidden area of my northern family? You put a dirty man in it! What a bully The visitor glared at Ling Lianyi, and his face was filled with anger. "Sorry! Today, I''ll lend you a forbidden area in the valley. How about if Lianyi owes you one? " Ling Lianyi said faintly, no matter what, Xu Feng, she was saved, even if she was the enemy of the northern family. If the North heard Ling Lianyi say he owed a favor, they would be extremely excited. After all, this is the inheritance disciple of the old man. He has mastered his essence, and his achievements in the future are limitless. Naturally, the value of such a human relationship is needless to say. However, this is the holy land of their family. The star power in the star pool has been gathered for countless years. Usually, the children of their family are reluctant to use it. However, Ling Lianyi actually put a person in. This is not just a loss of starpower, but a provocation of dignity. Of course, as a disciple of Beidou xingzun, no one dared to provoke them. But now, even their forbidden areas are used at will. If this is spread out, will their northern family still have face? "Hum!" The person who came to me was angry and glared at Ling Lianyi, "I''m not rare about your kindness. Since you dare to do so, I''d like to see that you have some strength of breaking the void. " Ling Lianyi wrinkled his Xiu eyebrows, glared at the north family owner and said, "I don''t want to use force. Don''t force me. If you borrow your star pool this time, you will surely pay back in the future. " The master of the northern family did not say anything. A young man beside him suddenly called out, "grandfather! This young man is the one who broke my inheritance palace and got the Big Dipper star array "What?" The master of the northern family glared at the young man behind him and said angrily, "is he the one who took away the Big Dipper star array? The man who broke into my family''s inheritance palace? " "Grandfather! I''ve played against him, and there''s no mistake! " The young man stares at Xu Feng''s face, his face is full of anger. This sentence, let everyone glare at Xu Feng. One by one they would like to pick up Xu Feng and destroy their inheritance palace, which is no different from digging their ancestral graves. I can''t believe that this boy still dares to come here. What a fool! Seeing these people glare at Xu Feng, Ling Lianyi can''t help looking at Xu Feng, thinking that this guy is really a troublemaker. Even the ancestral grave of the north family has been broken. Isn''t this guy interested in breaking into his ancestral grave? It''s the same with the northern family. Ling Lianyi felt very headache, just wanted to say something, but suddenly a crystal clear array appeared on top of Xu Feng''s head. The array map fell on Xu Feng''s head, and countless stars were reflected into the array. At the same time, the liquid Star Force condensed in the star pool is also madly spinning, a stream of water column, pouring into the array. Under the influx of countless star power, the star array map is more crystal clear, and the Big Dipper seven stars are shining on the star array map. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 "Beidou star array?" Looking at the star array above Xu Feng''s head, the northern family owner exclaimed, his eyes full of joy. As the disciples of Beidou xingzun, they don''t know the value of Beidou star array. At this time, see in Xu Feng''s body, but also want to rob immediately. "Ling Lianyi! Give me the star chart. You can use the star pool, you can come any time in the future. " The master of the northern family is looking at the star array. Ling Lianyi looks at the star chart on top of Xu Feng''s head, and the star power absorbed by the star chart crazily. This condenses the star power of countless years into the star array diagram. Ling Lianyi is astonished. At the same time, she looks at Xu Feng''s power input into Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng''s body is constantly repaired. She can''t help but be happy. I don''t know what the north family leader said. "How? Just give me the star chart, and you can use the pool any time you want. " The northern master continued. "It''s not my stuff, so I won''t give it to you." Ling Lianyi said lightly. "Good! I''ll get it myself The master of the northern family reached out and grabbed the star array. "Hum!" Ling Lianyi snorted, a force to play, blocking the North home owners, eyes with a chill, "if you dare to deal with him, I guarantee you in the valley of chickens and dogs restless!" "You..." The head of the northern family was so angry that he didn''t expect Ling Lianyi to maintain this young man. "Don''t you think you can make enemies with my whole northern family?" The leader of the northern family stares at Ling Lianyi. He is very worried about this woman. His strength is not Ling Lianyi''s opponent. "Don''t frighten me with Beijia. Just now I killed from the demon wolf clan. What can the whole demon wolf clan do to me? What do you think the north family can do? I can''t do it. " Ling Lianyi said, "if you know what you are, you can borrow it once. In the future, Lianyi will surely give you a favor. If you don''t know your photo, I''ll see how strong you are. " This sentence, let the North home owner''s face a burst of red and white. At the same time, I was frightened, thinking that this woman was really so terrible? Can you come back undamaged in the sky demon wolf clan? The master of the northern family stared at the star array on top of Xu Feng''s head, and the blazing light in his eyes did not diminish. On the top of Xu Feng''s head, the star array is devouring the star power crazily, and the infinite star power is pouring into the star array diagram, and the halo flows. The original calm star array gives off this gorgeous color, and one of them is a flash of seal characters. At the same time, a series of star power was injected into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s body, which was full of holes and holes, gradually recovered under the mild Star Force repair, and the blood beads on his body slowly disappeared. Looking at this scene, Ling Lianyi is also a little surprised at the effect of the star array, thinking that this is a healing spirit. However, when he saw the star array devouring the starpower liquid crazily, he could not help but take a look at the master of the northern family. As expected, the corners of his mouth twitched. It was obvious that such a phagocytosis made his flesh ache. But in the star pool Xu Feng, obviously does not know the external matter. His whole mind is on the star chart. Xu Feng did not expect that there is such a terrible star power. Big Dipper star array, the star force was clean last time. The star pattern doesn''t work at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 Xu Feng has no way to add star power, but did not think of such a place. Such a torrent of pure liquid starpower is enough for the astral chart to devour. Thinking of this, Xu Feng controls the star array map. At the same time, the fingerprints of the Big Dipper star formula are constantly playing out. The star array on the top of the head soared. The seven big dipper stars emitted seven rays of light into the star pool, pumping star force liquid like a pump. With such a torrent of star power supplement, the whole star array began to come alive, and the mountains and rivers on it appeared like a wonderful picture. On top of it, slowly, vitality is constantly emanating. Send out the breath of vitality, all rush into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng originally weak breath, began to slowly smooth up. On the star array, a wonderful picture is projected, which is constantly changing. There are birds, water, mountains and flowers! It''s hard to see! "Living space?" Ling Lianyi looks at the projected picture scroll, slightly stunned, looking at the star array above Xu Feng''s head. I wonder if there''s a space for life. In general, the space of magic tools is that kind of dead space. The living space, however, is another kind of space, the top living space, in which life can be bred independently, just like a world. Of course, not every living space is like the world. Some living space is very simple at the beginning, but it can only turn into mountains, rivers, birds and animals. Everything is illusory. However, since it is a living space, there is the possibility of growth. You can grow into a world as long as you are strong enough. The living space is extremely difficult to open, even if the strength reaches the overlord level, it is absolutely impossible to do so. But what I didn''t expect was that there was a living space in Xu Feng''s treasure. Although the living space seems simple, it is possible to become a world as long as it is cultivated slowly. We should understand that having the world is the real one. Such people are gods of one side. The gods in their world! Looking at this painting, the master of the northern family was still in the same place. He didn''t expect that there was still living space in the picture of Beidou star array recorded in ancient books. However, the bottom of my heart was immediately covered by pain. At the moment when the scroll appeared, the Star Force in the star pool poured into the star array. In this crazy influx, the star force liquid in the pool began to slowly decrease. It wasn''t long before the whole pool lost more than half of its liquid. And the picture of the star array is even bigger. It''s shining brilliantly. Xu Feng sat cross legged in the center, swallowing the vitality of the strength, the flesh of the trauma, began to slowly repair up. The original injured meridians are also slowly repairing, and the breathing gradually tends to be peaceful. His pale face returned to normal. Ling Lianyi looks relaxed when she sees this scene. However, seeing the extremely ugly eyes of the northern family owner, she was on the alert. "Ling Lianyi! I''m going to make a decision on the Big Dipper star array today. If you stop me, I will kill you. " Said the owner of the north family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 "Then look at the strength of the northern master." Ling Lianyi hummed, "you are not qualified." "You..." The leader of the northern family was angry and said, "Ling Lianyi, don''t forget that I''m the descendant of Beidou xingzun''s disciples. There are seven Beidou xingzun disciples. Can you still fight against them?" "It''s no secret that the seven descendants of Beidou star master''s disciples do not agree with each other. If you are one of the two royal families, I really dare not provoke. But do you think the royal family will help you? " Ling Lianyi said lightly. This sentence, let the north family master''s face become extremely ugly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 I''ll try to find a way for you to the infuriated northern family owner can''t stand it. Although he knows that he is not Ling Lianyi''s opponent, he still can''t help but blow at Ling Lianyi. Violent power, with a tornado all over the sky, wipe out the space, the terrible hurricane impact out, want to give everything like a year old. Ling Lianyi looks at the surging dragon. Her face does not change. Her arms are waving and her clothes are flying. Between her waves, the liquid in the star pool turns over and sets off a water curtain to block the attack. The original violent tornado dragon is completely eliminated. Seeing that he was so easily blocked by his opponent, the northern master''s face changed, his arm swung, and his strength continued to strike. Under his power, stars poured down from the sky and permeated his body. In front of him, a huge star awn was formed, which shot out like a star knife. "Break the void!" Ling Lianyi roared and condensed into a huge whirlpool in the void. The Star Force in the star pool was completely reversed to form a huge whirlpool. In the whirlpool, a huge virtual breaking machete appeared and chopped towards the star knife condensed by the star awn. When the two forces collide with each other, the star saber is split and split. At the same time, the light of the broken virtual sword shoots away. The head of the northern family blocked the light of the knife, and there was also a bloodstain on his arm, which dyed his clothes red. "This time, it''s just a lesson for you. Next time, it''s neck. " Ling Lianyi''s cold and beautiful voice rings, which makes the main face of the northern family extremely ugly. "Ling Lianyi! You really want to keep him? Can you follow him all your life? " "As long as you are no longer around him, I will kill him," said the north family owner "Hum!" In a word, Ling Lianyi was extremely angry. She was ready to let go of the northern family master. But at this time, Ling Lianyi had a murderous heart. "In this case, let''s get rid of your northern family." This sentence, let the main face of the northern family have no blood color. I didn''t expect what Ling Lianyi would do for Xu Feng. In his opinion, this is inconceivable. Although the northern family is not as terrible as Ling Lianyi, it is a pity that the relationship between the Internet and the Internet is wrong. If we really want to destroy the north family, Ling Lianyi will be in trouble. At this time, Ling Lianyi, for the sake of this teenager, is actually ignoring everything. The northern family owners all doubt whether this young man is Ling Lianyi''s lover. The angry Ling Lianyi floats in the void, and shoots out one by one, just like thousands of colorful ribbons, spreading all over the void and wrapping all around it. "Today, I''ll clean up your northern family. I''ll see what you can do to deal with Xu Feng!" Ling Lianyi has never felt so angry one day that she can''t control her anger. Looking at the sky full of killing, the children of the northern family turned pale, and their eyes were full of panic. The great power rolled down and made them have no heart to resist. A cold sense of death pervaded them, and these disciples felt that they were covered with death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 When Ling Lianyi was about to run down, a faint voice stopped Ling Lianyi: "let them go. I want to have a look. How they killed me. " this sentence is finished, Xu Feng rose from the star pond, originally gathered star pool of countless star essence, no more star power, star force into the star map, star array lash into Xu Feng''s body, disappear completely. Xu Feng at this time also slowly out, hand cover mouth cough a few words, looked at the palm of the hand, there is a cough out of the blood. Xu Feng looks at the blood in his hand and looks at Ling Lianyi, who is cold and gorgeous. He is grateful. If she had not found such a place, he would have been afraid of death for months. At this time, although talk did not heal, but at last can move freely. It looks like you''re not sick. "Xu Feng! Are you all right? " Ling Lianyi flashed to Xu Feng and looked at the bloodstain of Xu Feng''s palm. She was shocked. She didn''t expect that Xu Feng''s injury was not good in such a healing saint''s underground. "It''s OK!" Xu Feng smiles at Ling Lianyi, looks at the North owner and says, "don''t threaten me. Don''t say you can''t kill me. Even if you can kill me, do you dare to kill me?" This sentence, let the North home owner frown. I don''t know who this guy is. He''s so arrogant. Is it true that he has great status? "A little boy, why don''t I dare?" Although the owner of the northern family said so, he did not dare to do it. "The Zhou family in Hecheng! If you have the ability, try to move it. " Xu Feng looked at the North master hummed, "as long as you are in this empire, I can destroy you at any time." This sentence made the North master jump. He was no stranger to Zhou Wang of Hecheng, because he was one of the descendants of the seven disciples of Beidou xingzun. Although the king of Zhou was subject to the royal family, his details were not inferior to their northern family. The most important thing is that the king of Zhou himself made extensive friends and complicated relationships. Now it is said that he is very close to the royal family and has a tendency to be called King Wu. If he really became King Wu, the king of Zhou could easily destroy it. At the same time, he offended Chuang and the king of Zhou? Most importantly, it is said that the king of Zhou got a special inheritance, and his strength was extremely terrible. Is this boy related to the king of Zhou? Is he the son of the king of Zhou? The owner of the north family frowned and stared at Xu Feng. He wanted to see something in Xu Feng''s eyes, but he couldn''t see anything. "Go Xu Feng looks calm and says a word to Ling Lianyi. He walks away, regardless of the owner of the north family. The head of the northern family looked at Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi walking side by side. His face was very ugly, but he did not dare to stop him. Ling Lianyi still dares to try, but with a king of Zhou who can''t see the depth. He really has no confidence. Half of Xu Feng, suddenly looking back to the north, said: "forget to tell you. I will talk to the king of Zhou about today''s affairs. I''ll take care of it with you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 This sentence let the north family master almost did not spurt blood, looking at the empty star pool. He felt that Qi and blood were hard to be leveled, and it was the other party who robbed the holy land of the family. But they are all to blame. Looking at Xu Feng who wants to leave, the owner of the north family wants to resist. But linglianyi Lengyan words blocked: "I can let you off once, does not mean that I can let you off the second time, you have to try, I don''t mind blood stained canyon." This sentence, let the north family master stop, straight staring at Ling Lianyi, put down a cruel words: "today''s disgrace, I will get back." Xu Feng suddenly stood up and said, "it doesn''t matter! The king of Zhou is waiting for you With that, Xu Feng is very skilled in pulling Ling Lianyi''s hand and walking toward the outside. No one dares to resist. Xu Feng looked at the children of the northern family who were retreating one by one, laughing secretly from the bottom of his heart. I didn''t expect that the title of King Zhou was so easy to use. It seems that we should use it well in the future. As for the extermination of the whole family of the northern family, Xu Feng has never thought about it. He has no such strength. But Ling Lianyi, even if he can really destroy the whole family of the northern family, has certain difficulties. The most important thing is that Ling Lianyi is afraid to have many more opponents after killing the northern family. Xu Feng naturally does not want Ling Lianyi to cause so much trouble for him. Even if he really wants to deal with the northern family in the future, Xu Feng also hopes to be his own strength. After walking out of the canyon, Ling Lianyi looked at Xu Feng who was still coughing and couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on? The injury is not good yet? " Xu Feng said with a bitter smile: "you don''t think that Xingli can cure the injury. It''s good outside, but the deepest injury can''t be cured so fast. " "What''s going on?" Ling Lianyi asked. "My strength is only the level of four spirits. Forcibly promoted to the overlord level, the soul has already appeared the crack, the body also leaves too many hidden injuries. Not in a day or two. " Xu Feng simply explained two sentences. "Cracks in the soul?" Ling Lianyi stares at the beautiful black and white eyes. Her face is a bit pale. When you reach her level, you naturally know what it means. This is equivalent to the destruction of Xu Feng. "Why do you do that?" Ling Lianyi stares at Xu Feng. "Ah Xu Feng was stunned, and then he reacted. Looking at Ling Lianyi, he said, "we can''t let you die in the hands of the demon wolf. Although the consequences are severe, they are still alive." Xu Feng''s explanation, let Ling Lianyi stare at Xu Feng straightly. After a long time, he called softly and said, "thank you!" "Ah Xu Feng was surprised and said, "just a thank you? I thought you would be responsible for me and take care of me for the rest of my life. Don''t talk about making friends with others, at least give me a man''s status. " Ling Lianyi listens to Xu Feng''s nonsense and stares at Xu Feng. It''s hard to understand that this guy is still in the mood to make a joke at this time. However, Xu Feng said so. Ling Lianyi just responded, her hand was held by Xu Feng, and she breathed softly: "what is the little broken child thinking. Since you can use the secret method to enhance the power of such terror. Do you know if there is any way to repair your body? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 "Tianshan holy lotus, glacier spring, Chinese Holy milk. With these three things, there is a glimmer of hope. " Xu Feng didn''t hide, and said to Ling Lianyi directly. Ling Lianyi''s face color has changed. It is needless to say that these three things are precious. Each can attract the strong to scramble. Especially the last Chinese Holy milk, even news is hard to get. Ling Lianyi took a breath and saw that Xu Feng was still coughing. Then he looked at Xu Feng and said, "I will think of a way for you." In a word, let Xu Feng sluggish. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 Back to the capital "I''ll do something for you!" This sentence, let Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, did not expect this woman to say so. You know, these three things are hard to find. At that time, Xu Feng didn''t think of a way to get the woman down. This woman''s character Xu Feng is also very clear, said the words, that woman will work hard to complete. This makes Xu Feng a little moved. Although Xu Feng and she are a little charming, but Xu Feng also knows the gap between her and herself. This woman is a superior woman. Wang, he is like a little broken child. The two people are far from the same road. Xu Feng even felt that after that time, this life can not meet. It was unexpected that this time there was such an opportunity. And this woman, again and again to protect her, let Xu Feng heart have ripples. Xu Feng tightly grasps Ling Lianyi''s hand and stares at her straightly. She stares at her. Ling Lianyi evades Xu Feng''s eyes. But immediately I feel funny, just a half of a teenager, are you afraid of his eyes? However, when Ling Lianyi raises the courage to meet Xu Feng again, she is flustered by Xu Fengchi''s hot and aggressive eyes and can only dodge it again! I just think this look should not be a teenager. "You..." Ling Lianyi wants to say something, but she finds that her waist is held by Xu Feng. Her whole body is close to Xu Feng. The warmth and heat of Xu Feng''s body reach her, making her body stiff. "In fact, you really don''t have to take my business too seriously." Xu Feng stares at Ling Lianyi''s eyes, holding Ling Lianyi''s slender waist, limbs, and warm, warm and warm from his hands, which makes Xu Feng a little confused and unable to help tightening up. Xu Feng''s action makes Ling Lianyi''s reflexive force gush out. The terrifying force violently shakes Xu Feng open, and Xu Feng falls to the ground with a scream. "Xu Feng!" Seeing Xu Feng scream, Ling Lianyi is startled. She quickly walks forward to help Xu Feng up. She looks at Xu Feng rubbing her buttocks, but she can''t help laughing. The smile is so beautiful that Xu Feng is dizzy. "What are you looking at?" Ling Lianyi is staring at by Xu Feng and can''t help being shy. "I think again, what you did to me, I didn''t fall you. I haven''t done anything this time, but I''ve been broken by you. " Xu Feng murmured, "more and more feel that their people are very kind." Ling Lianyi couldn''t stand it. Looking at this green face and remembering the beautiful scenery, she felt that Xu Feng was a little blazing. Her hot eyes did not dare to stay with Xu Feng. She lifted up Xu Feng: "you can rest assured that I will help you find these things." With that, Ling Lianyi flashed into the void. "Ling Lianyi!" Xu Feng suddenly yelled. Ling Lianyi turned her head and looked at Xu Feng. She only heard Xu Feng say, "you can do your best, don''t be too forced. There''s no way out. There''s always a way. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 After that, Xu Feng took out a piece of white paper from the ring, wrote some words on it, handed it to Ling Lianyi and said, "take this thing. If you meet someone who can''t resist it, give it to him, and you will surely be able to help you." She didn''t know what she could help. Ling Lianyi just wanted to have a look at it, but Xu Feng stopped him and said, "save it for the future when you encounter such a strong existence. Haven''t you read biographies? Some bullies, seeing the note written by the hero, are shocked by the righteousness on the text, thus turning evil into good. " Ling Lianyi can''t listen to it any more. Her figure flickers in the void and disappears in Xu Feng''s sight. Seeing Ling Lianyi disappear, Xu Feng stays where he is and quietly looks at the direction of Ling Lianyi''s disappearance. After dispersing the little ripples in his heart, he puts his mind into his mind. "Congratulations! Does it affect my practice in a short time? " Xu Feng asked. "It''s impossible if it doesn''t, but it won''t be much. When you want to break through the sky, fear will break out completely. " He replied. "Well! Is there any Chinese Holy milk in Chinese space Xu Feng asked he Lao. "Maybe." He said softly, "although the sacred milk of China was precious to the Chinese people at that time, there were too many treasures of the Chinese people. If you put it in space, it''s not surprising. " "In this case, go back to the capital early and try to open the space." Xu Feng took a breath. "Well! Try it! This time I came out, although I got a lot of things. But if you can''t restore your soul, it''s not worth the loss. " He said, "don''t you see what''s in that jade box?" Xu Feng sees he old still has the mind to be curious about that jade box''s thing, lightly called a breath way: "return to the capital first again." Xu Feng so heavy live gas, but let he old surprised look at Xu Feng, and then said with a smile: "OK!" After Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi both left, the head of the northern family changed his face. Looking at the empty star pool, he was livid: "send someone to inquire about the relationship between this boy and the king of Zhou. If you don''t believe in intimacy "Yes! Master Cried a crowd. "And! Send someone to contact another royal descendant of Beidou xingzun. Hum, what about the king of Zhou? Can you borrow this royal family? Can''t I use another royal family The head of the north family roared. This sentence, let all people in the north into silence. It''s the first time in many years that someone doesn''t give Beijia face. This time, it was a total insult. If you don''t get this face back, the north family is really shameless. Xu Feng galloped all the way. Although he used his Daoism to cure his cough, it was obvious that his Daoism didn''t play an important role in such an injury. Xu Feng''s slight cough sound unceasingly, only now does not cough the hemorrhage to come. This cough, on the contrary, is a habit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 Outside the capital, Xu Feng unexpectedly saw Zhan Li: "Uncle Zhan, how are you here?" "Master Xu, the Lord told me to wait for you here." Said jamley. "Uncle Zhou is here?" Xu Feng was so happy that he didn''t expect the king of Zhou to come to the capital. Zhan Li said: "the Lord has been here for two days. I''m worried to see you for such a long time." "Ha ha! Uncle Zhou is to see the dragon and roar back, but there is no trace of my worry about it. It''s OK. They can''t help me. " When Xu Feng said this, he coughed a few times. Zhan Li frowned and looked at Xu Feng with a question in his eyes. Xu Feng waved and did not answer, let Zhan Li lead the way. Two people toward the capital quickly, but Xu Feng cough from time to time, let Zhan Li open his mouth, want to ask and hold back. Zhan Li takes Xu Feng to a mansion. The whole mansion is magnificent. The lion in front of the door exudes a majestic momentum. The two big characters of Zhou Fu dance like dragons and Phoenix. The gate, which is piled up of bluestones, is domineering and awe inspiring. Xu Feng came to the capital residence of King Zhou for the first time. Looking at such a grand mansion, Xu Feng thought that maybe only King Wu had such treatment. "Lord! Young master Xu has brought it. " The king of Zhou sat in the hall of the mansion. Zhan Li took Xu Feng and stood respectfully aside. The king of Zhou looked at Xu Feng and frowned slightly. Seeing that Xu Feng coughed a few words from time to time, he stretched out his hand to grasp Xu Feng''s arm, and a force entered Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s strength can''t be stopped. The power of the king of Zhou easily explored Xu Feng''s body. "How did it happen?" Looking at the wrinkle of Xu Feng''s brow. Obviously, it feels extremely tricky. "Xu Feng helplessly said:" by the whole day demon wolf clan chase and kill, display some means, this just make such "Chased and killed by the whole demon wolf clan?" Zhou Wang Leng Leng Leng, doubt looking at Xu Feng, can not think how Xu Feng will provoke that terrible race. And being chased and killed by the whole demon wolf clan, how can you come back alive? "Can uncle Zhou help me?" Xu Feng asked the king of Zhou. Zhou Yang shook his head and said, "although my strength is good. But I don''t know about healing. My practice is a domineering one. It can''t be fixed. " "Can you ask Uncle Zhou for a favor?" Xu Feng asked. What are you and me Zhou Wang said with a smile, "what''s busy?" Xu Feng gently called a way: "help me find out, Tianchi holy lotus, glacier spring, Chinese Holy milk, where are these three things?" King Zhou one Leng: "can they help you repair?" Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "there is such a possibility." The king of Zhou nodded and said, "Well! In that case, I''ll take it to heart. " Then the king of Zhou sighed: "I can only do my best to help you find it!" Xu Feng said with a smile: "Uncle Zhou is willing to help. But there is one thing to discuss with Uncle Zhou. Don''t you know uncle Zhou knows the north family? I''m afraid you''ll come to me later. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 "North home? What have you done with them? " The king of Zhou asked. "When Zhou Yang inherited it, there were some contradictions with them. This time, I met them again. So... " Xu Feng said. "Well! Don''t worry! If he doesn''t come. If I dare to trouble you, I''ll send as many as I can. " Hum, I haven''t heard a lot of people in the Empire for a week Xu Feng said with a smile and a kiss of flattery: "that''s, who doesn''t know uncle Zhou is going to be King Wu. Who dares to provoke such a high status? " "Ha ha! You boy. " Zhou Wang said with a smile, "I can''t stay in the capital for too long. I have to give it to you." Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "when will the amnesty of King Wu come down?" "Just a few days." The king of Zhou said slowly, his eyes a little deep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 Exposure the capital is not peaceful. Because of the auction house, Ye Si''s whole chamber of commerce expanded wildly. This expansion obviously touched the interests of the three young masters. However, at that time, two of the three princes went to find Xuan Lei. The other one, however, kept a low profile because of the bully Zhou Yang. In this case, Ye Si gradually got a firm foothold in the capital city. At this time, the chamber of Commerce, which was not surprising in appearance, gradually formed a big guy in the capital. Although it is not as powerful as the three princes, it is not much different. Of course, the three young masters did not forget to revenge Ye Si, but let Ye Si all stop him. This makes the younger generation in the capital have a lot of discussion. On the basis of the three young masters, Ye Si is added. Because ye Si''s face reverses all living beings, and her nickname is beauty Ye Si. Zhou Yang, also because of the bully from time to time, is also very famous in the capital. It''s just a bad name. After all, no one has lost money and took Tianyang to Jinghu to smash it. Even if Cong childe was hit by such unreasonable people, he could only bear it down. After all, the other side brought the land of Tianyang. If you really want to fight, you may not be able to do anything to each other. Zhou Yang''s reputation as a bully is outside. Even if he wins such a man, his reputation will not be much better. Of course, his reputation won''t be much worse if he is beaten by such a bully. At the same time, Ye Si''s reputation resounds throughout the capital. She is no longer just a vase, but an awe inspiring monster. And Ye Si''s power, especially when he was able to solve a soul state at will, reached the peak level. Xu Feng from Zhou Yang where to come out, after knowing all this, smile is not feel what accident. Ye Si''s excellence is indescribable. As long as you give her time, even the reputation of the three young masters will be suppressed by him. When Xu Feng saw Ye Si, Ye Si was sitting in a daze in front of the window sill. Her hair was hanging down, covering half of her face and revealing her plump chin. She was wearing a thin sweater, showing her white arms like pink lotus root. Her body was soft and moving. He was just about to sneak by, but his throat coughed. These two coughs made Ye Si turn his head and look at Xu Feng. Seeing Xu Feng''s face, he stood up and writhed. His body was full of tiny curls. His clothes were tightly wrapped around his body. His waist was soft and tight, but he had flesh. Occasionally, he showed a section, which was tender and greasy, and looked at Feng The full part and the slender waist are connected by exaggerated and wonderful curves, and Xu Feng''s heart is filled with numbness and crispness. Xu Feng couldn''t help but walk forward, hugging Ye Si''s head tightly with his forehead, smelling the fragrance of Ye Si''s hair, and feeling the warmth from Ye Si''s body. His hand moved down restlessly and grasped Ye Si''s curl. "Wait for someone to come." Some of his hands are red. "Not afraid!" "Xu FengSi said with a smile. Zhou''s family are all their own. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 This sentence made Ye Si''s tight body soften. Looking at Xu Feng, he said, "are you really not afraid of them? It''s not necessarily a good thing for you "I''m worried about sister Ye Si. I''m afraid they''ll talk about you." Xu Feng smiles, thinking that his appearance is still a green and astringent youth after all, and Ye Si is very mature and beautiful. If they are known by the king of Zhou, they are afraid that Ye Si seduces her. Ye Si shook his head and did not speak. If it''s someone else, maybe the pressure is on her side. But the king of Zhou was different. They knew Xu Feng best. They knew that Xu Feng could not be treated with a common sense. They only felt that he had been cheated by Xu Feng. "That''s all you know." Xu Feng smiles. His hand swims on Ye Si''s bright and clean back and glides gently on it. From time to time, a slight cough comes out of his throat. "Why do you cough all the time?" Ye Si finally realizes the accident and looks straight at Xu Feng''s eyes. The beautiful eyes are full of doubts. "I got a little hurt this time. Just talked to Uncle Zhou, although there are some small troubles. But it''s OK. It''ll be OK in a few days Xu Feng said half true and half false. Seeing the king of Zhou, Ye Si also knew that it was no big problem. He nodded and was just about to say something. But I heard a broken jade plate. Xu Feng and Ye Si are startled. They turn around and see Princess Zhou standing at the door, staring at Xu Feng and Ye Si, pointing to Xu Feng and Ye Si, but they can''t say a word. Ye Si''s face changed, but immediately his whole face was burning hot. He looked at Princess Zhou with embarrassed hands and feet. He thought that Xu Feng''s hand had just been kneaded and kneaded by himself, and his heart was about to jump out. I don''t know if Princess Zhou has seen it. Princess Zhou looks at Ye Si, and then looks at Xu Feng, especially the hand that Xu Feng has just removed from Ye Si. She looks a little complicated and looks straight at them. "Auntie!" Xu Feng''s smile, did not expect to be really caught, see Princess Zhou''s eyes, Xu Feng also some uneasy. I thought Princess Zhou would not scold him for that. If Princess Zhou scolds him, Xu Feng really dare not open his mouth. After all, Xu Feng really treats her as an elder. Princess Zhou sighed a sigh and cut Xu Feng hard, which made Xu Feng aggrieved. Sure enough, Princess Zhou thought she had cheated Ye Si. Xu Feng thought, this green and astringent appearance also has no deceitfulness. "Cough!" Princess Zhou couldn''t help sighing, then looked at Xu Feng and said, "you go out first. Wait and tell Uncle Zhou to clean you up. " Xu Feng takes a look at Ye Si and nods to him with a red face. Xu Feng can only leave here reluctantly. Just out of the door, see Princess Zhou shut the door. Xu Feng outside the door, quickly with his ears close to the door to listen to the movement. Ye Si sees Princess Zhou looking at her with a complicated complexion. Ye Si looks short and hot. "Ye Si! Sit down Princess Zhou said to Ye Si, which made Ye Si breathe a sigh of relief, and then sat down beside Princess Zhou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 "You! I really don''t want to see this today. " Princess Zhou said, "all along, you and Xu Feng are so close together that you can''t pass his level. But I don''t dare to remind you that I worry too much. I didn''t expect that you did. " "Adoptive mother! I... " Princess Zhou interrupted: "Xu Feng is not like an ordinary teenager. I know that. But I thought you and he would have self-control. I didn''t expect it to happen like this, but I underestimated his means Speaking of this, Princess Zhou stopped and said, "but you can''t be cheated by him. Hearing Princess Zhou''s words, Ye Si bit her lip and said, "adoptive mother, there are some things you don''t know. Although Xu Feng is not a teenager, he is not a teenager Ye Si said what Xu Feng had done. Princess Zhou listened quietly and did not say a word. "Cough!" After hearing this, Princess Zhou couldn''t help sighing, "I don''t know, Xu Feng can''t be regarded as ordinary people. I''m very clear about the boy''s ways to please girls. Help your husband break the game "Xu Feng won''t be with me because of playing." Ye Si said firmly. "I know! That''s why I worried that you couldn''t pass him. " Princess Zhou said, "it''s just that it didn''t happen so quickly. Xu Feng, the child, is very sincere to his own people, which I do not deny. Otherwise, it would not be liked by so many girls. But, Ye Si, do you know. He''s only sixteen years old. If it''s passed on. Others don''t care about Xu Feng. They just think it''s you who seduced him "Never mind! Then let me do it. " Said Ye Si. "You child Princess Zhou said, "your identity as the eldest lady of Ye family, can your second uncle let you go? The Ye family is secondary. However, your other identity, you will not forget it. What are you going to do with that? " This sentence changed Ye Si''s face: "it was just a joke." "None of what he said was a joke." Said Princess Zhou. Ye Si shook her lips, then looked at Princess Zhou and said, "the adoptive mother may not know that I have a third identity. This identity, even if you let him worry Princess Zhou is stunned and looks at Xu Feng dully. She doesn''t know what identity can make that one scruple. "My heritage." Ye Si said, "he is nothing in front of this inheritor." This makes Princess Zhou frown. Although she doesn''t know what inheritance Ye Si has accepted, she still says, "but you must not be the master of inheritance." "It will one day." Said Ye Si. "Cough!" Hearing Ye Si''s words, Princess Zhou sighed, and then said, "I don''t know how Xu Feng cheated you and made you so determined. He is a poison. The girl is in love with spring. She can hardly resist him. Qian Ru is also fond of him. I didn''t expect you to go down too. It''s cheap for him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 Speaking of this, Princess Zhou suddenly laughed: "your adoptive father. But not like him. Zhou Yang is far from him. But, can you stand the love between him and the second lady of the Xiao family? " Ye Si Leng Leng, but did not expect Princess Zhou to ask such a sentence, think about Xiao Yilin. The sprite and lively girl, Ye Si did not know what emotion was in her heart. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she swallowed it again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 "Cough! You child! What''s the point of escaping! Well, since you don''t want to say it! Then don''t say it! " Princess Zhou looked at Ye Si, but sighed, but at the bottom of her heart was angry Xu Feng. Whether it is Irene or yeth, it is a blessing for such a woman to have, but now two beautiful women are around him. "You should be careful later. It doesn''t matter if we know your relationship with our own family. But if anyone knows, it is a bloody storm. So, you all have a little restraint. " "Said Princess Zhou to Yesi. "My mother! Yeats knows! " Ye Si blushed, and did not know whether the restraint of Princess Zhou had that aspect. The princess of Zhou saw Ye Si''s words, sighed, walked to the door and opened the door. Xu Feng was unprepared and almost didn''t fall on the ground. "Is it nice to eavesdrop?" Princess Zhou squints at Xu Feng. "Aunt said," Xu Feng denied, "aunt said," I am such a upright person, so I can do something to eavesdrop. Besides, auntie, you speak so quietly, I don''t think you can eavesdrop. " "Even if the last sentence is the truth, you just despise our voice is too small," said the princess "Hey, hey!" Xu Feng hey ran smile, no longer continue to quibble what, to Yesi before, hand pull Ye Si hand, close to Yesi sit down, no point of disguise. Looking at Ye Si slightly struggling hand, Princess Zhou''s mouth showed a warm smile. The two people''s feelings, more sweet than she imagined, this harmonious and beautiful posture should not appear in a young and beautiful Yesi. But at the moment, the two people are very natural, which is a beauty that ordinary people can''t understand. "There is an independent house on the left side of the mansion, and I don''t have time to look after it. Yeath you are my righteous daughter, and you will live there later. Xufeng, if you don''t have a foothold in Beijing, you will live there. " The princess of Zhou did not mention the relationship between Xu Feng and Yesi, but she said such a word inexplicably. This sentence makes Xu Feng happy, know that Princess Zhou this is the default of his and Yesi things. "You have to be a bit more measured in your actions, not for yourself, but also for ye." The princess of Zhou said a word to Xu Feng, but Ye Si and Xu Feng understood. Seeing that Xu Feng and Ye Si did not speak, Princess Zhou smiled and said, "OK, you have a sense of the mind." Then, Princess Zhou went out. Seeing Princess Zhou leave, Xu Feng reaches for Ye Si, and with her head on his shoulder, he smells the fragrance from Yesi. The voice is a little low: "since Princess Zhou has let us live together, can we not refuse it?" Ye Si where did not understand the meaning of Xufeng words, the face is red, some panic said: "Chamber of Commerce has something else, I will go first." Finish, run away like a flight, leave a fragrance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 Ye Si is thin skinned after all, although she knows that Princess Zhou acquiesces. However, he had to hide his ears and steal the bell. He didn''t live in the house on the left. This behavior made Xu Feng helpless, but he had nothing to do. Three days after returning to the capital, Xu Feng didn''t go anywhere. Most of the time is spent recovering. But such an injury, Xu Feng simply can''t think of a way, just let the cough sound a lot less. During these three days, the whole capital was also boiling. During the watching, the emperor''s edict revealed a little meaning. "Diwu king!" This is the news from the royal family. As soon as the news came out, it shocked the whole empire, especially the capital city. All eyes were focused on the grand Zhou mansion. Among all the princes, King Wu is undoubtedly the most respected. Because King Wu represented the marshal and had great power over the imperial army. But King Wu was graded. King Wu of heaven is the most respected king of Wu. All the soldiers and horses in the world are under his control. The whole empire, only the emperor can suppress him. This is under one person, above ten thousand people. This is a huge thing in the Empire. Even the three saints division should be weaker than the King Wu of heaven. Under tianwu king, it is Diwu king. If the king of tianwu controls the troops and horses of the world, the king of Wu can also control the troops and horses of the world. However, under the dispute between King tianwu and King Diwu, King tianwu was the main one. This is equivalent to, one is the Grand Marshal of the Empire and the other is the deputy marshal of the Empire. These were undoubtedly the two most respected men in the imperial army. The three saints division was in charge of the government, and King Wu was in charge of the army. Each has its own division of labor, but because there are only two kings of Wu, and the world is respected by the strong, the position of King Wu is slightly higher than that of the three sages. The news that King Zhou was granted King Wu shocked Xu Feng. Xu Feng originally estimated that even if the king of Zhou was granted the title of King Wu, he would be the king of Wu who was in charge of one side and the overlord on the other side. However, I didn''t expect that he was one of the two most respected King Wu. Of course, after the shock, Xu Feng was overjoyed. The more powerful the king of Zhou was, the better it was for him. However, Xu Feng''s attitude towards the royal family is extremely surprised. Originally, the royal family was still worried about the king of Zhou, but as soon as he put down his scruples, he entrusted such a heavy responsibility to the king of Zhou. Xu Feng admired the emperor of this generation. He was a man of means. And when Xu Feng guessed the emperor''s mind, a huge voice of drinking came from the void, and the voice shocked the void: "imperial edict!" At the same time, a huge vibration resounded through the heaven and earth. In the roar, there were countless purple Qi rising from the sky. The purple air swept through the sky and stretched across the sky. A golden light came to the center of the purple air. The golden light settled down. It was actually a volume of imperial edict. The imperial edict slowly turned around, and a powerful power of monarch came out from it The whole Zhou palace was shrouded. Under the influence of this momentum, the residence of the king of Zhou would be crushed completely, and all the people in the residence would be destroyed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 At this time, a momentum like a volcano erupted from the residence of the king of Zhou. A figure appeared in the center of the huge momentum, and slowly fell on the void. Wearing a suit of armor, the whole body exuded the terrible pressure of no one. The purple air on the imperial edict was completely blocked, and no trace of it could enter the residence of King Zhou. "Minister Zhou Chong receives the order!" The king of Zhou''s voice resounded through the whole void, and the great pressure spread throughout the capital, so that the whole capital could feel the king of Zhou''s momentum of dominating the world. Feeling this momentum, countless people''s faces changed greatly. Only then did they understand how powerful the newly promoted Diwu king was. "Confer Zhou Chong king of Diwu!" The sound that resounds through the capital bursts out, forming waves of sound that impact the sky. It has boundless prestige, boundless purple air, sweeping the capital, and the light is all over the whole of Kyoto. The powerful majesty soared out of the sky, and the powerful light shone on the plaque of King Zhou''s residence. On top of the imperial edict, three large characters were shot out, which covered the plaque in front of the residence of the king of Zhou. In a moment, the original three characters of King Zhou''s residence became diwangfu! There is a monarch above it! After finishing this, the imperial edict exploded violently and broke through the sky, making everyone stare at the void. Xu Feng Leng Leng looking at the void on the holy edict of powder, showing a bit of horror in his eyes. It''s just that an imperial edict comes with such prestige. How terrible is the real power of the emperor? Xu Feng has always felt that the empire is just like this. Now he understands that he underestimates the Empire. Although the royal family gave everything to King Wu and the holy master. But they are the most terrifying of the Empire. Such strength, afraid to surpass the overlord level. "Thank you The voice of the king of Zhou carries out the space. Xu Feng looks at the king of Zhou slowly. How powerful is he in the bottom of his heart? Let the royal family care so much and have scruples! When the imperial edict disappeared, the capital, which had been completely shrouded by its authority, completely disappeared at this time. The whole capital city was in a state of discussion. Whether it is for the strength of the emperor, or the strength of the king of Zhou, one by one exclaimed. And especially in the capital has the status of the great aristocrats, the existence of strength, is a big change in face. They know the strength of the one deep in the palace. But I didn''t think of it. The power of the king of Zhou was so terrible that he could cover the whole capital with a powerful force. And the most important thing is, I''m afraid this is not all the strength of the king of Zhou. Thinking of this, even the three who had never changed color in the capital, their faces changed. In another mansion, a man of golden age and iron horse also showed a smile: "interesting! I can''t imagine that this generation of Diwu king has such strength. " The whole capital was full of wind and clouds, and more people began to prepare gifts to visit the new king of Diwu. The king of Zhou fell in front of the sluggish Xu Feng and said with a smile: "what? Frightened by his manner? " Xu Feng didn''t cover it up, nodded and said, "a holy edict is so powerful. How strong should it be?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 The king of Zhou took a light breath and said, "it''s better than what you think. Although the royal family rarely appears in front of the world, no one dares to look down on them. Later, you will understand that the power of empire is not only superficial. Those nobles on the surface are just trifles. The real strong are in the royal family, in the army, and in the government staff. " If in the past, Xu Feng would not take it seriously. But now, I believe. The king of Zhou patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and said, "the empire is far more terrifying than you think. Compared with the schools inherited from ancient times, they are not much weaker. If I could, I would like you to join the army or the government staff. " Xu Feng said with a smile: "I haven''t thought about it. Congratulations on Uncle Zhou''s becoming the king of Diwu. In today''s world, uncle Zhou has also reached the point of being a supreme minister. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 Then to Jinghu the shock caused by the king of Zhou being made king of Diwu in the capital was needless to say, and the consequence was that nobles came to visit King Zhou''s residence with gifts every day. Looking at the baskets of gifts, Xu Feng''s eyes are a little straight. He thinks these people are really bad. Why don''t you give him some gifts. Xu Feng felt it necessary to release the news. He was the spokesman of the king of Zhou. If you want to please the king of Zhou, you must pass this level. But obviously, others would not take him seriously. Even when Xu Feng was out of his residence, there were still people who asked Xu Feng to report when he was a servant, which made Xu Feng hate his teeth. Although Xindao is a real servant, you should regard yourself as Xiao Yilin. Xu Feng looked at the man for a long time. After remembering him, he said a word to him: "you don''t need to come to King Wu''s house in the future. It''s useless to come here. The king of Zhou will not wait to see you in the future." With this sentence, Xu Feng left angrily. This sentence made the nobleman puzzled. Who was this guy? I''m really shameless. I think it can affect the king of Zhou. The nobleman left with disapproval. But the nobleman couldn''t dream of it. Because of some guy''s careful eye, he could not enter the door of the earthly palace. After knowing Xu Feng''s influence on the king of Zhou, he regretted it. After that, he gave Xu Feng a gift 100 times more than this time, which forced him into the diwangfu. Xu Feng left the Zhou palace, not far away, standing in front of him in front of a girl, where the girl stood, like a orchid, very quiet and peaceful, standing there as if to influence the heaven and earth, and become as quiet and ethereal as she is. Looking at this girl, Xu Feng''s mind will also change abnormal peace, "how don''t you go in and sit down?" Liu Qianru took a look at the residence of the king of Zhou, who was coming and going. She replied blandly, "there are too many people. I don''t like it." Xu Feng shrugged and said, "you don''t want to wait for me when you hide here? To study artistic movements with me, you need to make an appointment. " Liu Qianru ignored Xu Feng''s words directly and said his purpose: "grandfather asked you, when can you equip to start?" "Anytime!" Xu Feng said, this time the answer is very fast, let Liu Qianru side look at Xu Feng, in her influence, Xu Feng is so good to talk is really rare. This makes Liu Qianru doubt whether Xu Feng has any ulterior purpose. Seeing Liu Qianru''s suspicious eyes, Xu Feng turned his eyes and said, "what kind of eyes are you looking at? If you feel suspicious, don''t talk to your grandfather Liu Qianru didn''t answer, but she turned around and left. Obviously, it is equipment that ignores Xu Feng. "Wait!" Xu Feng reaches out and grabs Liu Qianru''s hand. Liu Qianru''s hand is grasped by Xu Feng. Her body is fierce and stiff, and her face is no longer calm. She raises a blush and struggles for several times with a tremor in her voice: "let me go!" "Ah! Mistakes, mistakes Xu Feng quickly let go of the hand, heart murmured a way, this girl''s hand is quite slippery. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 See Liu Qianru also stare at him, Xu Feng weak said: "you don''t think I deliberately take advantage of you? You are doubting my character. It is impossible for me to do such a thing as a man with moral sense. I just couldn''t help it. I didn''t mean to take advantage of you. " "Hum!" Liu Qianru listens to Xu Feng''s vows, hums and doesn''t pay attention to Xu Feng. She just tells Xu Feng that she doesn''t believe her. Seeing Liu Qianru so, Xu Feng shrugged and said, "I didn''t take advantage of you even when you were seriously injured and torn your clothes. How can I take advantage of you now? " This sentence, let Liu Qianru face fierce red up, think of the whole body was Xu Feng see light. She hated straight gritted her teeth, but this guy still said he didn''t take advantage of her. Liu Qianru took a few deep breaths, then looked at Xu Feng and said, "what else?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "I''ll take you to a fun place." In Liu Qianru''s gaze, Xu Fenggang is ready to pull Liu Qianru''s hand, but Liu Qianru avoids it. This makes Xu Feng marvel at Liu Qianru''s reaction speed: "don''t touch me." "I''m afraid you''ll fall. I want to help you. " Xu Feng Xinkou to find an excuse, "since not, then you follow me." Liu Qianru followed Xu Feng all the way. After arriving at a place, Liu Qianru frowned slightly and said, "what are you doing here?" Liu Qianru is very vigilant looking at Xu Feng, here is Jinghu. Cong childe''s territory, others do not know Xu Feng and Cong childe''s festival. But don''t Liu Qianru know? Zhou Yang said it many times in front of her. Xu Feng has won over Cong by his son who left home. Therefore, Liu Qianru suspects that Xu Feng has a purpose in bringing her. "Bring you here for fun." Xu Feng squints at Liu Qianru with a gentle smile. However, Liu Qianru, who knows who Xu Feng is, is more alert when she sees Xu Feng''s white teeth. "Don''t worry. If I wanted to sell you, I would have sold it. " Xu Feng to Liu Qianru smile said, "this time really take you to play fun." Liu Qianru suspiciously follows Xu Feng into Jinghu and into Jinghu''s casino. Some people notice Liu Qianru and some people are sluggish. It''s out of place for such a quiet woman to appear in the casino. Fairy like Liu Qianru, let some men look at Liu Qianru blazing. Xu Feng blocks in front of Liu Qianru, blocking these hot eyes, and Liu Qianru, who is wrinkled and shows her eyebrows, keeps going inside. "Young master! It''s a VIP room. You can''t go in. " A bodyguard blocks Xu Feng. Xu Feng smiles at the bodyguard and says, "it''s OK. Go tell Gao Conghui that Xu Feng will let me in." This sentence, let bodyguard Leng Leng Leng. The young man in Xindao is really wild enough. He dares to call the young master so directly, and he is even more bold to say that the young master will let him in. The bodyguard was not the same thing, but when looking at the girl who brought peace and baptism after Xu Feng''s death, he thought about it or reported it. After all, the boy doesn''t look very good, but this fairy woman is definitely not what ordinary people can cultivate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 The guard ran in quickly. Not long ago, the guard came out quickly. Looking at Xu Feng, his eyes changed completely. He was surprised. He just said a word with the young master. The young master asked him to go in and reminded him to be polite. This kind of reminder, the guard will only remind when the other two princes come. Do you think that the young man and the poison boy and the crazy boy are in the same position? The guard didn''t understand, but he was very respectful to Xu Feng. Xu Feng walked in, and said to liuqianru behind him, "you are at home every day, afraid you are bored and ill, so take you to find fun today. Well, unfortunately you are not a man, or you will go to the green house to find fun. Now you can only come to Jinghu to find it. " This sentence, let liuqianru horizontal Xu Feng a glance, do not listen to Xu Feng''s nonsense. Xu Feng walked into the mirror lake, the casino inside obviously compared with the outside quiet, in which there are not many people, only 78. They are all young people with top talent. These are all guests of Jinghu. Xu Feng looked at the chips on the gambling table, thinking that these people bet really big enough. Entering the VIP room, these young people also noticed that Xu Feng and liuqianru were directly skipped by them, and they looked straight at liuqianru, and surprised liuqianru for liuqianru''s beauty, but also there was a doubt in their eyes. They were all the people with good status. How could Miss Liu family not know them? But, always peaceful as spring water like Miss Liu, how can appear here? In the casino? I''m afraid nobody will believe it. Xu Feng saw these people and ignored him, although in liuqianru, Xu Feng has already prepared for this. But when it happened, he still let Xu Feng resent, thinking how he was a big handsome guy, how can these people ignore themselves? "The son Xu came and met in a loss." A sound sounded, let Xu Feng originally haze face this is a bit good-looking, the heart is high intelligence, than you know more, know the importance of our family. But, the next sentence of high intelligence, let Xu Feng face angry iron green: "Miss Liu came, did not meet personally, it is a crime, hope Miss Liu forgive." Liuqianru saw Gao Conghui and ordered a little bit of the head: "I have heard of the big name of the son of the Cong." "Ha ha, it''s just a name." Gao Conghui smiled, and then turned to Xufeng. "Father Xu, don''t be OK." "I''m fine!" Xu Feng breathed and said, this guy, too false. People see that Xu Feng actually so to speak to the wise, one face to face. He is a king of the younger generation, and others dare to speak to him like this. And most surprised them is that Gao Conghui is not at all indifferent to Xu Feng''s attitude, still smiling. "Ha ha, it is natural for him. But I''ve been a bad time. " Said Gao Conghui. "I know, so I''ll make you better today." "I brought liuqianru, which is for you to treat the disease," said Xu Feng This sentence, let the wise almost not scold: you have disease, your ancestors 18 generations have been sick. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think I''ll use it. It''s Mr. Xu''s cough from time to time, which needs to be treated. " This dialogue, let a group of teenagers look at each other. I wonder who this young man looks green and astringent, but let Gao Conghui suffer from this kind of anger. He was treated equally. Although Gao Conghui was polite to them, he did not mean to treat them equally. All along, Gao Conghui seems to be superior to them. And this humble teenager, however, enjoys the treatment that they all can''t enjoy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 Liu Qianru turned her eyes to Xu Feng. She didn''t feel much when she heard Xu Feng cough from time to time. However, Gao Conghui reminded her that Xu Feng''s cough was not a minor problem. There was a little questioning in the eyes. Xu Feng cast a look at Liu Qianru, and then said to Gao Conghui with a smile, "don''t you think that''s very different?" Pooh! Gao Conghui''s heart Pooh, have not heard cough also can use to pretend. Force! However, he still had a gentle smile on his face: "I don''t know if Mr. Xu is coming this time. What can I do for you?" "Ha ha! Mr. Gao is joking. I just need your help. I don''t know if Mr. Gao is willing to help me Xu Feng squints at Gao Conghui, revealing his two small teeth. He really didn''t lie. These days, he and he studied to open the jade box, but he couldn''t. The most important thing is that Xu Feng can''t open the jade box with sharp tools. The jade is very hard, and Xu Feng can''t open it by any means. In the past, Xu Feng felt that a blow could smash the jade box, but he was afraid of the contents of the jade box. But now Xu Feng knows that he can''t blow off with one punch. This jade is actually a kind of Xuan jade. It is much harder than steel. Therefore, Xu Fengcai finds Gao Conghui. He wants to see what is in the jade box, which makes the TIANYAO wolf family value it so much. "Well, I was surprised. Mr. Xu, what else can I do for you Gao Conghui''s words made several young dignitaries look at Xu Feng in doubt. They don''t understand what Xu Feng is. They actually let Gao Conghui use this tone. Gao Conghui seemed to know what these people were thinking and said with a smile: "ha ha, this young master Xu has a lot to do with the new king of Wu. In Hecheng, he was once the spokesman of Diwu king. The young master who left home took a lot of things from me at the beginning, all of which were made by master Xu. " This sentence, let a few young people in an uproar, one by one staring at Xu Feng. After digesting the news, we have speculated for a long time about the reason for the second victory over Gao Conghui, but we didn''t think that the real inside story was like this. In the surprise of these people, Gao Conghui said: "ha ha, this is not the record of this young master Xu. His strongest record is. Defeated the poisonous dragon and the roaring two people, two people were put together by him, the real young hero. For so many years, no one has ever been able to make the three of us suffer at the same time. Xu Feng, you are the first. " Originally, the people who were still surprised were already sluggish. They will not doubt Gao Conghui''s words. Gao Conghui''s identity will never be open-minded. Since he said it, it was absolutely true. Looking at Xu Feng''s 16-7-year-old, people feel incredible. "What do you mean by that?" Xu Feng looks at Gao Conghui. He is not surprised that Gao Conghui knows this, but some don''t understand why he said it. Gao Conghui said: "it''s not good for Xu Shao to hide behind. Since Xu Shao has done so many things, he has to let others know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 This sentence let Xu Feng understand Gao Conghui''s meaning. He didn''t want to hide in the dark. No doubt, Xu Feng''s exposure will make others more defensive against him, and it will be more difficult to act in the future. "So did Mr. Gao." Xu Feng said indifferently, "Mr. Gao, what else do you want to praise me? Let''s go together. As a matter of fact, I am fond of false fame, and I wish the more famous the better. I wanted to publicize these things for a long time. However, I''m afraid there is no popular support. It''s better to have Mr. Gao promote it for me. Thank you for that. You don''t know how much I envy the names of your three princes in the capital. I wonder if I will become the fourth son of the capital that day Xu Feng this pair of words, let a young man look at each other, thinking that this guy is really yearning for fame and wealth. On the contrary, Gao Conghui smiles. He investigates Xu Feng''s hypocrisy very well. Nine out of ten sentences out of ten can''t be believed, and another one has to be repeatedly analyzed to see if it is also a lie. Of course, the deeper the investigation is, the more he feels that he can''t look down upon this green looking guy. In Hecheng, it is not for him to say that he has turned clouds and clouds. If you want to say that the king of Zhou was granted King Wu this time, he did not believe it because of that incident. It was because the king of Zhou was extremely docile in that incident and obeyed the emperor''s orders even when his life was threatened. This made the royal family lay down its guard. The king of Zhou was given the highest position of King Diwu. Gao Conghui was proud that he had set up a bureau to destroy a prince, which made him famous as a son of Cong. But in front of the youth, but because of his shadow, the Empire has a more Diwu king. The other side''s achievements are no less than his. Just because of this, Gao Conghui did not dare to underestimate it. Of course, this is not Gao Conghui''s biggest concern about Xu Feng. After all, the dragon is not the river. Xu Feng has the reputation of the first childe in Hecheng. But it''s amazing, but it doesn''t have to be. However, his own losses, as well as the poisonous dragon and roaring defeat, let him reexamine the youth in front of him. The third childe in Beijing was defeated by him once. Gao Conghui put Xu Feng in the same position as him. This kind of scruples is even stronger than poisonous dragon and roaring. "I don''t know when Mr. Xu came to me?" Gao Conghui gets rid of the emotions at the bottom of her heart and asks Xu Feng. "It''s said that Mr. Gao has a spirit tool, which is called a saw drill that can''t be opened without anything. I don''t know if Mr. Gao can borrow it. " Xu Feng said his intention. Gao Conghui''s eyes jumped, and then he burst out laughing: "master Xu really dares to speak. No one in the capital dares to go directly to other people''s territory to borrow other people''s spiritual tools. Is Mr. Xu too arrogant. If it were you, would you borrow it? " Xu Feng shook, very direct said: "no!" "That''s it! Since Mr. Xu knows all about it, why do you need to borrow it? " Gao Conghui said with a smile, "come and see off the guests." Xu Feng said with a smile: "in general, I won''t borrow it, but there are also special circumstances. Then Mr. Gao had to lend it to me. " Gao Conghui said with a smile: "of course, if Mr. Xu has the power of self-respect, I dare not refuse to accept it. But it''s a pity you didn''t www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 "If I have the strength of my own superiority, why should I borrow it and rob it directly?" Xu Feng said with a smile, "because I didn''t have it, I borrowed it. And you have to lend it to you. " "No one dares to say that!" Gao Conghui said with a smile, "I''ll tell you today, no borrowing." Xu Feng shrugged and said, "do you know why I brought Liu Qianru here?" This sentence makes Liu Qianru and Gao Conghui look at Xu Feng. Liu Qianru, in particular, didn''t understand what fun Xu Feng had brought her. In Gao Conghui''s inquiring eyes, Xu Feng suddenly said: "you must not be interested in knowing. In this case, I''ll go. It is said that the three princes in the capital are clever, crazy and poisonous. The most powerful layout is Cong. I don''t know today I set this bureau, can you break it? " With this sentence, Xu Feng actually took Liu Qianru away, and never talked about borrowing spiritual tools. This changed Gao Conghui''s face. Xu Feng said that the layout had changed. What kind of bureau did he set up? He didn''t find out. Of course, Gao Conghui is not afraid of Xu Feng, the other cloth, he is broken. Younger generation, who is he afraid of? However, before Xu Feng took a few steps, a bodyguard quickly ran to the VIP room. Looking at Gao Conghui with a pale face, he said, "young master, the gamblers outside have fallen on the ground one by one, foaming at their mouths, as if poisoned." Gao Conghui was stunned by this sentence. He ran out of the VIP room quickly. As expected, he saw the gamblers who had fallen all over the floor, foaming and crying on the ground. The gambler''s face was black and red, and it looked like a poisoning trend. Gao Conghui looks at this scene, remembers what Xu Feng just said. He looks at Xu Feng fiercely and says, "is this what you set up?" Xu Feng shook his head and said, "don''t talk nonsense, can I be such a person? What''s more, I just walked around outside. Do you think I can''t poison you? " Gao Conghui snorted: "master Xu is a good method. You are so skillful in poison." Seeing Gao Conghui''s insistence that it was his poison, Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "if you don''t believe me, there''s no way." After that, Xu Feng winked at Liu Qianru and said to Liu Qianru with a compassionate expression: "I knew that something would happen here today, so I brought you here. Cough, you should go and show them to detoxify them. If you go on like this, you''ll die sooner or later. " Liu Qianru took a look at Xu Feng and didn''t know what she wanted to show. However, he went to a gambler and began to investigate. But did not investigate how long, Liu Qianru frowned, looked at Xu Feng and said: "what poison do you have?" This sentence, let Xu Feng almost did not jump up. How does this woman talk? How do you think you poisoned yourself? Which side is she on? Xu Feng shook his head and said, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s obviously Jinghu. It''s not safe here. How can you say that I poisoned it. If people misunderstand me, it''s because they don''t understand me. But when you and I are so familiar, do you still think I can poison? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 Liu Qianru didn''t pay any attention to Xu Feng. Instead, she turned to Gao Conghui and said, "the toxicity is very fierce, but it can''t be solved. However, if you don''t know what poison it is, it will take a lot of time to solve it. I''m afraid all of them will be able to detoxify when they are dead. " Liu Qianru''s words, let Gao Conghui stare at Xu Feng: "what poison?" Gao Conghui understood why Xu Feng came with Liu Qianru. It means to tell myself that you don''t have to look for a doctor. I''ll help you find the ready-made one. It''s also because they don''t know the drug''s tyranny. They all die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 Not a good game "is this the game you set up?" Gao Conghui looked at Xu Feng and said, "do you think you can force me to submit?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "I didn''t force you, but the mirror lake is too unsafe. Well, there are so many nobles in the mirror lake who are dead here. I don''t know if you can resist the pressure. I''m really worried about you "Hum!" Gao Conghui snorted and said to the bodyguard, "go and ask the doctor." Xu Feng didn''t care to smile, thinking that he brought Liu Qianru to be a doctor for you. You didn''t believe it. I''m a good man for nothing. "No more delay, no more delay. They will die. " Liu Qianru said a word to Gao Conghui. Her calm face did not show any waves. She was not dissatisfied with the other party''s disbelief. "Qianru, if they don''t believe it. Well, good people in this world can''t do it. " Xu Feng to Liu Qianru said, a pair of Liu Qianru think of the appearance. Liu Qianru stares at Xu Feng, turns her head and ignores Xu Feng. She thinks that you are a poisonous person. How can you have the face to say such a thing. But Liu Qianru is surprised that Xu Feng is using what means silent poison. After waiting for no more than two minutes, a bodyguard rushed to Gao Conghui and called out to him, "young master, these people''s faces are turning purple and black. If you don''t treat them, you will die." The guards were extremely alarmed. One or two of these nobles were not afraid to die here. But the aristocrats of the whole casino died here. It''s strange that the mirror lake is not smashed. Even the name of Gao Conghui doesn''t work! These noble families and two Gao families don''t care, but all of them unite, even the Gao family also has great pressure. Gao Conghui did not answer the bodyguard''s words, but looked at Xu Feng and said, "are you not afraid of the consequences? They died in Jinghu and told them about your poisoning. Are you afraid you can''t escape? " Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said: "I''m just a nobody. Other people''s eyes naturally put on you first. Whether it''s you or not, what happened to them in Jinghu is you. I don''t care if they think it''s me who poisoned them later. In any case, I''m a housekeeper, and I''m just running away. " The meaning of Xu Feng''s words is very obvious: am I barefoot still afraid of your bare foot? "What about Diwu king?" Gao Conghui stares at Xu Feng. "Ha ha, I have a good relationship with Prince Diwu. But Mr. Gao doesn''t think that just because I have a better relationship with Prince Diwu, these people will put their resentment on the king of Diwu. " Xu Feng laughed. This sentence, let Gao Conghui gas does not spurt blood. He knew that Xu Feng and the Diwu King''s family were close enough to make people jealous. But he knows that no one else will know. Only think that Xu Feng and Zhou Yang have a better relationship, which can''t drag down the water of King Wu. If it is really found out that Xu Feng''s poison, all the hatred will only be put on Xu Feng''s body, and there is no impact on the king of Diwu. But they Gao family is different, he is the successor of the next generation, these people will naturally aim at Gao family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 It is obvious that Xu Feng won again in the competition that is about to face trouble. As he said, as long as he runs away, who can help him? "You have to make up your mind. After a while, even if the big Luo fairy comes, they can''t be saved. " Xu Feng said with a smile, sitting on one side drinking tea. Gao Conghui obviously didn''t want to admit defeat in this way. He snorted and said to Liu Qianru who was beside Xu Feng: "Miss Liu, your father has always said that the Liu family is only for saving people, there is no faction. This time, I''ll trouble you. " Liu Qianru looked at Xu Feng. Seeing Xu Feng''s disapproving expression, Liu Qianru nodded to Gao Conghui and said, "I''ll try my best." With that, Liu Qianru began to show her skills to these people, hoping to see what kind of poison it was. Looking at Liu Qianru''s graceful figure and a calm face, Xu Feng feels that this woman is really beautiful. She can immerse people in it and feel the beauty of peace. It is not only the appearance, but also the soul. Xu Feng was a little impatient, thinking whether to tell this woman what poison this is. In case she frowns. But thought of their own purpose, or endure. This poison is not very strong. It''s just a Taoist art. Most of the Taoist techniques inherited by Xu Feng are therapeutic medicine. But poison and medicine are actually the same. Some diseases have to be treated with poison. Therefore, Xu Feng also knows some anti-virus Taoist techniques. Xu Feng''s Daoism is just a way to gather the toxin from the void. Wherever it is, there will be toxins. But some of the toxins are too thin to work. People can detoxify them automatically. But Xu Feng''s Daoism is to let these toxins gather together and condense into dense density. If the human body can''t detoxify so quickly, they will naturally be poisoned. This toxin is not so strong, as long as the strength reaches strength, it can''t work on it. But how many of these nobles who are well respected and well behaved have reached the level of power? It also led to the majority of them falling. Poison, and what is better than that of Shangdao without leaving traces? Of course, after all, Xu Feng''s Daoism is still mainly for treatment. This kind of poison Taoism is very destructive to ordinary people, but it is nothing for those who really have certain strength. Liu Qianru''s medical skills are really good, but it is also difficult to untie in a short time. Therefore, Xu Feng is not in a hurry. Gao Conghui looks at Xu Feng sitting in the same place, cocking his legs, showing some white teeth and smiling. He wants to go up and slap this guy. But looking at Liu Qianru has not found a way, can only live to endure. Seeing Liu Qianru''s serious appearance, Gao Conghui doesn''t think Liu Qianru is acting for him, that is, Liu Qianru can''t be cured. She couldn''t cure it, and the healer she called didn''t have a way. "Young master! One person has already died. " A bodyguard came up to Gao Conghui and said with a little panic. Gao Conghui looked at Xu Feng. Seeing that Xu Feng was still looking around, he took a breath, turned to look at Liu Qianru and said, "Miss Liu, can you untie it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 Liu Qianru nodded: "the poison is not too strong. But it''s fierce. I''m afraid I''ll find a way. They''re all dead. " This sentence made Gao Conghui look extremely ugly. This is Xu Feng''s forcing him, which means either to lend him the spirit tool once, or to let these people die. Obviously, he can''t afford the effects of these deaths. "Young master! Another breath. " A bodyguard ran to Xu Gao Cong Hui. Gao Conghui looked at the young man with a smile on his face, but his heart was filled with a chill. From Xu Feng''s expression, Gao Conghui has no doubt. Xu Feng can watch these people die. While talking and laughing, he gambled with hundreds of lives, which made Gao Conghui feel cold. Gao Conghui can''t do this decisively. All along, Gao Conghui only thinks Xu Feng is a little clever. But now it seems that Xu Feng''s ruthlessness, even compared with that poisonous childe also does not show much. And the most important thing is that the world knows the cruelty of poisonous childe. However, no one knows Xu Feng''s ruthlessness. Xu Feng looks like a boy next door. It''s gentle and confusing. However, he was able to make hundreds of people die for his purpose. This hidden cruelty is the most terrifying. "You''ve done a good job." Gao Conghui looks at Xu Feng. Xu Feng said with a smile: "I''m flattered. I don''t dare to underestimate Mr. Cong''s methods. Only by doing this can we have the possibility of winning without giving you time to react. Hehe, if I give you a reaction, I really don''t have the confidence to set up a situation that you can''t break. " Gao Conghui was not very happy to hear this praise. But I think Xu Feng is really decisive. As Xu Feng said, he is really not afraid of setting up other situations and giving him time. This life, he broke so many games, still can''t break Xu Feng''s? However, Xu Feng did not give him time to react this time. One cloth is such a cruel game. This game is not even directed at him. If he doesn''t care about the life and death of these people, Xu Feng can''t win. However, Xu Feng bet on the whole table. Gao Conghui has to admit that this game is not even delicate, but it is the most effective. "After today, I''m afraid no one knows about Mr. Xu''s cruelty." Gao Conghui looks at Xu Feng. Xu Feng said with a smile: "no harm! If the name is mentioned, it can stop children crying. It is also a merit "Hum!" Gao Conghui snorted and didn''t go on. "Mr. Gao, you''d better think about how to do it? In half a second, these people will die. " Xu Feng said with a smile. As soon as Xu Feng''s words fell, the bodyguards came to collect reports: "one of them is dead." This sentence let Gao Conghui take a breath, and his face returned to his former gentleness and gentleness: "master Xu, you have won this game. But I''ll get it back. " Xu Feng shrugged and said, "I''ll wait for Mr. Gao." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 After that, Xu Feng''s arm waved, and Taoism was displayed. All the people who were in pain began to recover gradually. This scene, let everyone Leng Leng, one by one staring at Xu Feng, can''t believe it is so simple. Xu Feng also took these people''s surprise in their eyes and said with a smile to Gao Conghui, "thank you very much. I only borrowed the spirit tool once." Since Gao Conghui agreed to come down, he didn''t mince his head. He nodded and said, "that''s a family treasure. Please go to the family. It depends on whether Mr. Xu dares to go. " Xu Feng laughs a way, the laughter is bold and arrogant: "what dare not?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 "Master Xu! Please Gao Conghui takes Xu Feng to a place where there is a grand palace in front of him. The palace is completely made of huge bluestones and is built of glass and green tiles. The whole palace looks magnificent. "Is this your palace?" Looking at Gao Conghui, Xu Feng asked. In his heart, this guy is really enjoying himself. He lives in such a palace. It looks like a king''s treatment. They have poisonous dragons and howling. You can have it if you like. This is our exclusive treatment. " Gao Conghui said faintly. Xu Feng doesn''t know what this unique treatment is, but it is obvious that he is not interested in: "spirit in it?" "Of course not!" Gao Conghui said, "it''s impossible for me to put such a treasure in it as spirit instrument." Xu Feng''s face was livid. He didn''t give him spiritual tools. What did he do here? Is it a waste of time? "What do you mean? Give me this palace? " Xu Feng stares at Gao Conghui. Gao Conghui glanced at Xu Feng and said that you really dare to open your mouth. The scale of this mansion is rare in Beijing. Moreover, it is the unique treatment of the younger generation of kings. If you give Xu Feng, he will completely lose his position as a king. "I have informed my family to bring the spirit to the mansion from home. Now, it''s up to you to go in? " Gao Conghui said faintly. At the same time, some bodyguards went to push open the gate. Looking along the gate, people were standing on both sides of the passageway in the palace. One by one, they looked at Xu Feng with covetous eyes. "What do you mean by Xu xuanhui "If you dare to enter the mansion, I will lend you the spirit weapon. If you don''t dare, you''re giving up the chance yourself. " Gao Conghui looks at Xu Feng and says with a smile. Xu Feng didn''t say anything. She walked towards the door of the hall. Liu Qianru, who had not spoken after Xu Feng, could not help shouting, "Xu Feng!" This situation is obviously a threat to Xu Feng by Gao Conghui. If Xu Feng goes in, he still doesn''t know what Gao Conghui will do. Xu Feng smiles at Liu Qianru and doesn''t say anything. He walks towards the hall door. Seeing Xu Feng step by step, Liu Qianru no longer says anything. Instead, she looks at Gao Conghui and says, "if you put down this camp, do you dare to kill him?" Looking at this woman who can bring peace and comfort to people, Gao Conghui sighs in his heart. Over time, she will be a disaster to the country and the people: "does Xu Feng dare to kill people? Why don''t I dare? " Liu Qianru stares at Gao Conghui. After a long time, she says inexplicably: "if you kill him, even if your grandfather is a saint, you can''t escape." "Is it? What can a little servant have Gao Conghui said with a smile. Liu Qianru said: "since you can know that he has the identity of a servant, then you know his information very well. If something happens to him, the king of Diwu will run away because of him. " "Do you think the king of Diwu will be an enemy because of a servant and a master?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 "You can try. I promise that even if you offend the master, the king of Diwu will kill you." Liu Ruqian said lightly. This sentence changed Gao Conghui''s face. Xu Feng and the king of Zhou had a close relationship. He knew that. But from Liu Qianru mouth to get this answer, still let him feel shocked. The king of Zhou could be the enemy of shengshifu for him. "Do you think I''m scared?" Gao Conghui hummed. "You know the position of Xu Feng in the heart of Diwu king. Otherwise, you will not bring Xu Feng to your own residence, rather than to the master''s mansion. Because you know, if you take it to the master''s residence, Xu Feng will make something. At that time, it will not be your younger generation''s business. Maybe we can let a sage master and a King Wu fight. You can''t afford it. " Liu Qianru said lightly. "It''s not good for women to be too clever." Gao Conghui said faintly. Liu Qianru said with a smile: "compared with Ye Si elder sister, I''m still far behind. But why did you pursue her? " Liu Qianru''s words made Gao Conghui stunned. She thought of the woman who reversed all living beings. Her eyes were a little confused. For that woman, when Gao Conghui thought of it, he felt tender. Gao Conghui never thought that she would be reflected in her bones just at a glance. Thinking of her, Gao Conghui thinks that any man can''t extricate himself from it. "She''s different!" Gao Conghui said softly. Looking at Gao Conghui''s eyes, Liu Qianru sighs. The charm of Ye Sijie is really irresistible. A king in the capital city, however, just one glance, falls down under his pomegranate skirt. But thinking of Ye Si''s bewilderment, Liu Qianru doesn''t feel anything. Looking at Xu Feng, I think of Xu Feng and Ye Si''s intimacy, and I think that Xu Feng and Gao Conghui can''t get along so well. This bad guy also thinks about ye Sijie. "It''s just a little child that I don''t like." Liu Qianru didn''t know what was the bottom of her heart. Gao Conghui watched Xu Feng walk into the hall door. He stood still. Even if you don''t kill Xu Feng, you should give him a lesson. Otherwise, this guy really thinks he''s a bully. This time, he even threatened him. If you don''t clean up properly, I don''t know how arrogant I am. However, Gao Conghui has not yet asked his men to do it, and the scene in front of him makes him dull. Xu Feng, who entered the hall door, burst into laughter and burst out. He took the lead in attacking Gao Conghui''s bodyguard. "Gao Conghui, I know what you mean. Don''t you just give me a chance? I tell you, your little tricks against others are useless in front of me. " After that, Xu Feng hit Gao Conghui''s bodyguard with a fist. Gao Conghui''s bodyguard didn''t expect that Xu Feng would dare to take the lead and be caught unprepared. He was seriously injured by Xu Feng''s blow and hit the hall door severely. The hall door vibrated several times and burst into a loud noise. Xu Feng''s arrogant words, let Gao Conghui Leng Leng Leng, also some reaction not come over, in his territory, Xu Feng actually dare to take the lead. After Gao Conghui''s stupidity, his face became extremely ugly. He roared, "give him a lesson." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 "Yes A huge, superposed force of the bodyguards was rising in the surrounding area. Of course, Gao Conghui didn''t think that Xu Feng, who had entered the spiritual realm, could do anything about it. Under the sound of a drink, several spiritual realms sprang out, and there was actually a place of Tianyang in the center. These xuanzhe momentum gathered together, the power of terror, the pressure of the void constantly distorted, toward Xu Feng cover. After a large array of superposed strength, it has been extremely terrifying. This momentum makes Xu Feng feel great pressure. "Mr. Xu! I advise you to leave the mansion, or else I can''t guarantee what they will do Gao Conghui looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile, Xu Feng glanced at Gao Conghui, but did not pay attention to these people. Instead, he looked at the bodyguards surrounding Xu Feng and said, "go back within ten breath, or die!" "Die!" Death word out, let everyone look at each other, have never seen such a arrogant bully guy. It''s normal to say this from their mouth, but now it''s said by the guy they''re besieging. "Change These bodyguards were also infuriated. After a fierce turn of the array, their momentum soared again. The strength gathered together to form a giant dragon. The Dragon chanted up to the sky. The shaking sky was completely distorted, and Xu Feng, who was insignificant in the center, was to be swallowed up. Xu Feng stood there motionless, counting the numbers in his mouth. When the ten breath fell, Xu Feng''s breath suddenly soared. In a short time, he reached the level beyond Gao''s imagination. "I said, if you want to die, you must die!" With that, Xu Feng''s hand grabs the Dragon gathered in the void. Under Xu Feng''s grasp, the Dragon born was held in his hand by Xu Feng, and then in the eyes of all, he was crushed. Looking at the crushed dragon, one by one looking at Xu Feng, eyes full of panic. The strength of this dragon is the strength of all of them, which is far more than that of ordinary Tianyang. But such strength, unexpectedly by Xu Feng easily to clean up, that Xu Feng strength is how strong? Tianyang dayuanman?! Gao Conghui looks at Xu Feng, but he can''t believe it. However, the scene in front of Gao Conghui can no longer be calm. Seeing Xu Feng''s figure flash, the whole person falls into the guard group, turns the hand into the claw, grasps toward the guard''s throat in the past. How strong is Xu Feng''s strength? And how can these guards resist it? As soon as he grabs it, he has little resistance. His hand is on their throats, and his bones crack. The guard is thrown on the ground at will by Xu Feng, without any life. Kill a person, Xu Feng face does not change color, toward the next guard to grasp the past, hand holding each other''s arm, the arm was pinched to pieces, in the guard''s scream, Xu Feng a foot in their throat, the cry stopped instantly. At this time, Xu Feng, just like a tiger in the sheep, was pinched by Xu Feng, and the dead can''t die again. The existence of the original, in the attack of Xu Feng, all of them died under the broken throat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 The action is cruel and fierce, without a trace of unnecessary fancy. Gao Conghui looks at Xu Feng, who is merciless and always kills one person. At the same time, he was shocked by Xu Feng''s ruthless means. Gao Conghui realized that Xu Feng''s poisoning was nothing compared with the cruel killing now. Looking at the bodyguards turned into corpses in Xu Feng''s hands, Gao Conghui finally felt cold, but immediately he felt pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 Pang Feng "Xu Feng! Stop it Gao Conghui yelled angrily. All the guards are his flesh and blood. Where can Xu Feng be killed. Gao Conghui''s angry words did not affect Xu Feng. Xu Feng still kept crushing the throat of the mysterious people in his own way. In a moment, several bodyguards died in Xu Feng''s hands. "Xu Feng! I told you to stop! " Gao Conghui was no longer as gentle and elegant as he used to be. Instead, he was a little angry. Obviously, the death of these guards made him uneasy. Xu Feng still continues to kill a bodyguard, no intention to stop. This scene let Liu Qianru frown, she is not because Xu Feng killed. In this world, killing is nothing new. She doesn''t have that kind of stupid and kind thought. She thinks that killing people is a person who is extremely guilty. However, in Gao Conghui''s residence, if you kill the guards so ruthlessly, will Gao Conghui let Xu Feng go? Xu Feng forced Gao Conghui to kill him. "Xu Feng! If you don''t stop today, don''t blame me for killing you. " Gao Conghui looks at Xu Feng. "What kind of thing do you dare to order me to do it. My family has said that all who have not retired will die within ten breath, that is, they must die. " Xu Feng burst out with a roar of anger. The sound wave with the power of terror hit Gao Conghui, which made Gao Conghui''s figure step backward. Gao Conghui spits out his blood, which is not due to Xu Feng''s power. But by Xu Feng gas so. "What are you?" Once upon a time, who dares to say this to him, but the young man in front of him not only said it, but also killed his servants in his face. "Within three breaths! If you don''t stop, even if you are the son of Diwu king, I want you to die. " Gao Conghui is no longer as gentle and ferocious as ever. Even the servants who live with him every day have never seen Gao Conghui have such a look, which also shows that. Gao Conghui was extremely angry. "By you?" Xu Feng laughed, and his momentum soared again. Without saying anything, he grabbed the last few bodyguards. Although these last servants had the lowest strength, they were just like ants in Xu Feng''s hands. Simply by Xu Feng crushed throat. Xu Feng didn''t hold on to the last Tianyang state for long. Xu Feng kicked him to the chest and severely injured Gao Conghui''s feet. Xu Feng''s figure flashed, fell to his side, feet on his throat, with a bit of condensation said: "my family said that you want to die, that must die." Words fall, in the fear of the land of Tianyang, Xu Feng''s feet fiercely step on, a bone broken sound, the original struggle of Tianyang realm, gradually soft down. Those bodyguards who did not participate in the siege of Xu Feng, watching a Tianyang realm die like this. One by one looking at Xu Feng, eyes full of disbelief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 Tianyang realm, this is the strength of General Wang Jue. If you put it on the battlefield, you may have a chance to be knighted. However, he was killed by Xu Feng. Killing so easily, they secretly look at Gao Conghui. At this time, Gao Conghui''s face becomes distorted. "Xu Feng, this time, no one can save you. What about the strength of Tianyang dayuanman? How close are you to Diwu king? Kill so many people in my Gao family. Then die Gao Conghui stares at Xu Feng. Looking at Gao Conghui, Xu Feng burst out laughing: "is it up to you? You want to kill me "Master''s residence, someone can kill you." Gao Conghui stares at Xu Feng. This sentence made Xu Feng''s laughter even more rampant. The laughter resounded through the whole void, and the sound spread around the mansion. The laughter was bold and arrogant: "kill me?! Ha ha ha You want to kill me?! With your master''s mansion?! Joke, my servant can retreat from the family of demon wolves, and can seriously injure them. You tell me, can you kill me Xu Feng''s every word, with a domineering impact, shaking the void, every sentence shaking Gao Conghui''s blood rolling, but the meaning of the words makes Gao Conghui''s eyes open. Xu Feng in the sky demon wolf clan seriously injured countless wolves and retreated? What does emperor pin TIANYAO wolf do? Or did Xu Feng win over their whole family? To win over the whole family of demon wolf, it needs the existence of overlord level at least. But is Xu Feng? Gao Conghui looks at Xu Feng in a changeable and uncertain way. He wants to doubt Xu Feng''s words, but he thinks that this sentence is believable. "Gao Conghui! Aren''t you going to kill me? I''ll see what you can do with it Xu Feng snorted and sneered at Gao Conghui, the king of the younger generation in the capital, who was watched with contempt by Xu Feng. "You..." Gao Conghui was so angry that he just wanted to say something. A cough sounded outside the door. Under the sound of the cough, Gao Conghui was overjoyed. He looked at the visitor and said, "Grandpa Pang, kill this boy." Liu Qianru looked at the old man with a jade box, and her face changed. I didn''t expect that the saint Shifu sent this old guy here. Many people don''t know this old guy. But Liu Qianru knows, because his grandfather said it again and again. Pang Feng, a young talent of her grandfather''s generation. At that time, he competed with his grandfather Gao Conghui for the position of sage teacher. However, Gao Conghui''s grandfather beat him in the last move. The status of the sage teacher falls on the grandfather Gao Conghui. However, even if he was defeated, many legends of him were left in the capital of that year. Pang Feng and Gao Conghui''s grandfather fought countless battles, and they were all equal. He was one of the six princes in Beijing. He was the young king of the capital in those days. He was no less famous than Gao Conghui now. If it was not for his mistakes, he did not know who was in the hands of the sage. The strength of such a legendary figure is not to be said. In his youth, he was as powerful as his grandfather Gao Conghui. Now although I don''t know how, but with his talent at that time. It must be horrifying. Liu Qianru said that he may still have the same strength as the master. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 This sentence is enough to show how much her grandfather respected Pang Feng. Looking at Pang Feng, Liu Qianru''s face has changed. If this person hands to Xu Feng, Xu Feng can''t stop it. "Young master, you have brought what you want." Pang Feng walked up to Gao Conghui and said with a smile. Gao Conghui quickly bowed to Pang Feng. For the old man, Gao Conghui didn''t dare to put on a young master''s airs. Although I didn''t know why Pang Yong followed his grandfather when he was defeated, his grandfather and he shared the same generation with him. As a younger generation, he did not dare to have a trace of overstepping, even though he called himself young master. "Grandfather, kill me." Gao Conghui asks Pang Feng Dao. Pang Feng looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile: "it''s rare for young people to dare to be so arrogant and cruel. Even the boy of the poison family doesn''t dare to kill people like this here. Hehe, you are quite unexpected. But are you really out of the sky demon wolf clan Xu Feng looked at the old man, although he was aware that he was very dangerous, but Xu Feng did not put it in his heart. Xu Feng''s soul has been broken, split once is also broken, broken twice is also. If it''s a big deal, I''ll use the power of he Lao again. Just killed, not with the help of he Lao''s power. "Does it have anything to do with you?" Xu Feng hummed to the old man. Liu Qianru heard Xu Feng speak to the old man, his heart beat. How many people in Beijing dare to talk to him like this? "Ha ha! I''ll see if I try. " Finish saying, he a strength toward Xu Feng to blow past, "this fist, only Chao Yuan of the state of the strength, you can resist, I believe." This fist, the strength around him is condensed on his fist body, the strength breaks the space, and smashes hard at Xu Feng''s chest. Momentum like a rainbow, straight into the sky. Shock void, this momentum, let the capital countless people watch here. "Hum!" Xu Feng snorted coldly, he Lao''s soul power again madly poured into his mind, and in a moment reached the state of Chaoyuan. Compared with the realm of overlord, the realm of Chaoyuan is nothing. Xu Feng a thunder and lightning bombardment, and the power to break through the clouds together. This collision, space like glass crazy collapse down, huge sound resounding through the void, and Pang Feng''s power, completely blocked by Xu Feng. Did not cause any damage to Xu Feng. In this scene, Liu Qianru and Gao Conghui are both stupefied. They can''t believe that Xu Feng can break out the power of the Yuan Dynasty. "How about a fight?" Xu Feng stares at Pang Feng, his mouth is cold. "Ha ha, you are really a young hero. Can you tell me what inheritance you accept?" Pang Feng asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng laughs: "why should I tell you?" Pang Feng said with a smile, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you." "Do you have the strength?" Xu Feng despised the way. "You''ll find out if you try." Pang Feng looks at Xu Feng calmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 Xu Fenggang is going to say something, but there is a huge pressure in the void, which makes the buildings and plants of the mansion crush and crush. "Diwu king?" Pang Feng''s face changed greatly, and he felt the momentum with fear. "Pang Feng, if you dare to move a hair of Xu Feng, I will dare to enter the master''s residence. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." The voice of thunder came down from the void. Although the king of Zhou didn''t appear, Pang Feng was pale with disbelief in his eyes. Although he overestimated the strength of Diwu king, he was still frightened by the power of his own authority. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 In the name of Zhou Yang, Pang Feng stares at Xu Feng, and sighs after a long time: "King Diwu orders, Pang Feng dare not listen." Pang Feng''s weakness, the king of Zhou''s momentum of the impact of the clouds for nine days to recover, did not leave a word, this momentum disappeared completely. Come and go in a hurry, if not for the crushed palace, even think it is an illusion. After the king of Zhou''s soaring momentum receded, Pang Feng looked at Xu Feng for a long time. After a long time, he said to Gao Conghui, "young master, here is the saw drill." With that, Pang Feng handed the jade box to Gao Conghui. He was as clean as a dying old man. Standing behind Gao Conghui is like an old monk. When Gao Conghui sees Pang Feng like this, he knows that Pang Feng is not going to interfere with this matter. This makes Gao Conghui helpless, but there is no way. But at the bottom of his heart, he shook the strength of the king of Zhou. Looking at the ruins of a palace, Gao Conghui threw his jade box to Xu Feng: "you won!" Xu Feng reached out his hand to take it, revealed the seemingly harmless smile, and said to Gao Conghui, "are you not afraid that I will not return you?" Gao Conghui suddenly laughed: "the saw drill is given to grandfather by your majesty. If you dare not return it, I can''t get it." "Shit!" Xu Feng scolded from the bottom of his heart, but immediately said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Gao, I have professional ethics, and I will certainly repay what I borrowed." When Liu Qianru heard this, she couldn''t help casting a look of disdain, thinking that it was not given by the emperor, and there was no big trouble. Would you mind if you could? You have a work ethic?! "Mr. Gao, I''m going to leave. I don''t know each other. I am very happy to have made Mr. Gao as a friend today Xu Feng''s smile is still very bright, such as the spring breeze, calmly walked from Gao Conghui''s side, and slowly walked out of the hall door. Gao Conghui looked at the corpses on the ground. His face was very gloomy, especially Xu Feng''s words, which made Gao Conghui''s fist clenched tightly. His understatement, let him recruit so many years of strong people are killed. But Gao Conghui''s bodyguards couldn''t help but fight a cold war. Xu Feng passed by them and couldn''t help retreating one by one. This seems to be like a spring breeze, between the hands calmly calm youth is too cruel, cruel people they saw a lot, but after the hands full of blood, still smile to say I am very happy youth, they have never seen, this kind of ruthlessness is different from the venomous dragon''s ruthlessness. Xu Feng''s ruthlessness made them fear. We all know the ferocity of the poisonous dragon, but this young man just laughed with you and immediately turned his face to kill people. It''s easy to be confused. The bodyguard thought, the hypocrite is afraid that he is like him. Compared with Xu Feng, he is regarded as a gentle and gentle young master, but he is not as good as him. Watching Xu Feng walk out of the hall with limited steps, people smell the bloody smell around them, and turn their eyes to Gao Conghui one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 Gao Conghui took a breath and whispered to the bodyguard, "a good burial!" With that, Gao Conghui took the lead and Pang Yong followed. "Grandfather Pang, does he really have the strength of the Yuan Dynasty?" Gao Conghui suddenly said. "I just had a fight with him. It''s really Chaoyuan. And it''s ray Warlock. You should know the status of thunder warlock in the Yuan Dynasty. If you are in the government staff, the position is not much worse than the cabinet Pang Feng said, "how can, try not to be enemies with him." Gao Conghui shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. If I kill so many people, who will follow me if I don''t do anything?" Pang Feng was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "he is a servant!" As soon as Gao Conghui''s eyes lit up, he knew that Pang Feng was instructing him. Gao Conghui did not dare to look down upon this old man. He cultivated half of his achievements. However, as soon as Gao Conghui''s eyes lit up, he immediately became gloomy: "his family servant''s identity can really make some contribution. However, he has Lei Beizhang of the warlock guild. The royal family recognized the aristocratic status of Lei as the owner of Beizhang. Therefore, the identity of his servant, although it will give him some trouble, but still can''t help him Pang Feng glanced at Gao Conghui, then shook his head and said, "you are still younger. Although you have made a lot of progress in these years, you can''t let go of your thoughts. That''s one of the reasons you lost today. " Pang Feng sighed. Although Gao Conghui has a great reputation among the younger generation in Beijing. But in their own eyes, or too many immature. "Please give me some advice!" Gao Conghui said respectfully. "It''s your young people''s world now. I can instruct you once, but not the second time. It''s up to you. For example, Xu Feng poisons today, because hundreds of nobles make you tied up? In fact, it''s a good game. " Pang Feng said. Gao Conghui looked at Pang Feng and waited for his advice: "you put on a bitter plot in front of all the nobles, and you also live in poison, and then let several of your men die of poisoning. So, everything can be pushed off, everything can be buckled on Xu Feng. What else can I do for you This sentence changed Gao Conghui''s complexion and remorse, but there was no regret medicine at this time. "All right! Don''t regret it. No matter what you do, you have to bear the consequences. Although you are already good, you still can''t let go of your mind. " He said, "you''re better than that at Pang Feng. He can approach step by step. He dares to kill people at will. He seems to act arrogantly, but everything is under his control. " Listening to Pang Feng''s evaluation of Xu Feng so high, Gao Conghui felt uncomfortable, but he still said respectfully, "thank you for your advice." Pang Feng laughed and said nothing. Instead, think of Xu Feng''s words, he really defeated the whole family of demon wolves? Did he reach the level of overlord? "I don''t know if granddad pang can give me some advice on how to write articles?" Gao Conghui couldn''t help asking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 "Smart! I can''t teach you all my life. You have to remember that you don''t have to be confined to the housekeeper. You can spread it out. " Pang Feng sighed and said nothing more. Naturally, Xu Feng doesn''t know Pang Feng is teaching Gao Conghui. Liu Qianru and Xu Feng go together. Listening to Xu Feng''s aggravating cough, she can''t help asking, "what secret method have you applied to become so strong? This cough has something to do with the secret method? " Xu Feng laughed and said to Liu Qianru, "it doesn''t matter! Not yet. " Liu Qianru suddenly reached out and grabbed Xu Feng''s hand. A force of soul followed Xu Feng''s hand. After a while, she changed her face and looked at Xu Feng with a little anger: "for this breath, are you worth it?" Seeing that Liu Qianru''s face was worried, Xu Feng was stunned. He reached out and patted Liu Qianru''s face: "don''t hold your face. The injury has nothing to do with today. It has existed before, but it has been aggravated today. It doesn''t matter. It''s just a broken jar. " "You know so much Taoism, and the level of medical practitioners is not low. Do you have a way to cure it?" Liu Qianru asked. "There are some ways. Uncle Zhou has been asked to help." Xu Feng said half true and half false. Hearing Xu Feng say so, Liu Qianru said, "even if it''s a broken jar, you can''t fall all the time. One day, you won''t be able to hold on Xu Feng laughed, but did not answer. I just want to use the strength to reach the level of overlord, but I don''t know. With the healing effect of star array, the wounds caused by the power of Chaoyuan state can''t be cured completely, but they can be improved. "I have my own discretion. But are you worried about me? " Xu Feng suddenly stop, straight staring at Liu Qianru, with a bit of evil charm. Liu Qianru glanced at Xu Feng, and her face was calm. Instead of answering Xu Feng''s words, she asked back, "did I feel good just now?" Xu Feng can''t help but want to answer good slippery, but to the mouth or endure down: "that, I''m just worried that your face is too tight, will let you wrinkle, take a pat to let you relax." This woman, how can memory so strong. You can''t help but remember such an action for such a long time! Liu Qianru looked at Xu Feng: "next time move me, careful hand is cut off in the middle of the night." This sentence, let Xu Feng hit a shiver. But I don''t doubt the truth of Liu Qianru''s words. Although Liu Qianru is not strong, she seduces herself, and she can''t resist. At that time, taking advantage of their own collapse exhausted time, draw a knife to cut, Xu Feng cry have no place to cry. Of course, ordinary people Liu Qianru is not seduced. But she is so excellent that Liu Qianru may want to have a kiss with Fangze. It''s not strange to seduce her. "I promise that I will never move you in the future." Xu Feng said seriously. Liu Qianru glanced at Xu Feng and said: "you ask Zhou Yang, who is your guarantee?" This sentence, let Xu Feng hate straight bite teeth, want to continue to say: "then I use the name of Zhou Yang, I will never move you in the future. If I move you, Zhou Yang will become too much. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 Liu Qianru suddenly stood still and looked straight at Xu Feng. After a long time, she said, "Zhou Yang''s biggest failure in this life is to know you. I think it''s 100% possible for Zhou Yang to become a Taijian. " Xu Feng burst out laughing: "I know that you don''t believe Zhou Yang''s character. It''s right. In our circle, I have the best character." Liu Qianru felt that she couldn''t listen to it anymore: "I''ll tell Zhou Yang about this." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 Back at Diwang''s residence, Xu Feng runs directly to the palace on the left. Princess Zhou gives it to Ye Si. Ye Si was thin skinned and didn''t live in it. Instead, Xu Feng occupied it. Entering the room, Xu Feng closes the door and opens the jade box that Gao Conghui lent him. There is a golden saw drill in it. Seeing the saw drill, Xu Feng took the jade box out. He took a breath and looked at the jade lock on the jade box and asked him, "he Lao, I have to trouble you." "You''re not afraid. What else am I afraid of. It''s just that it''s no way to break a broken pot and fall down. " He old reply to Xu Feng, soul power into Xu Feng''s mind, Xu Feng feel a burst of pain. In the star array map, a force of stars covered Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng''s pain was relieved a lot. Xu Feng is a little lucky. Fortunately, Ling Lianyi took him there to absorb the star power of a star pool. Otherwise, he would not dare to borrow the power of he Lao so crazily. When Xu Feng felt almost the same with the help of he Lao''s power, he instilled his power into the saw drill, which is a spirit tool. If the master is not in charge of it, he must possess extremely terrifying strength to suppress it. This is also the reason why Xu Feng wants to rely on the strength of he Lao. Although the saw drill resists, but under the pressure of Xu Feng''s strength, he finally follows the route expected by Xu Feng and slowly approaches the jade lock. Jade lock than imagined to be much harder, even with the help of saw drill, jade lock is still difficult to be separated. This let Xu Feng''s power continue to instill into the saw drill. Under Xu Feng''s instillation, all the strength is concentrated in a bit of the saw drill, and the crazy sawing drill is hitting the jade lock. As a spirit tool, with Xu Feng''s strength at this time, even steel can be easily sawn. However, the Xuan jade is only slightly loose. Xu Feng thought, even if diamond, but also so. Xu Feng looks at the strength gathered at a point, but in the bottom of his heart, he is a little more worried about Gao Conghui. If Gao Conghui controls the saw drill, his strength will increase by at least ten times. The terror of the spirit tool is known only after he has tried it in person. Xu Feng thought that if this power is sawed into his body, he will immediately be divided into two parts. After spending a lot of time, the jade lock finally opened a big hole, and the tightly closed jade lock finally bounced out and fell to the ground. "At last Xu Feng felt that the whole person had to collapse. He sat down on the ground and recovered his physical strength with the help of the star array. However, his cough was aggravated. Xu Feng did not pay attention to the body''s dark injury. After recovering some physical strength, his eyes shifted to the jade box. Then slowly open the jade box, want to see, what is this in the end, can let the sky demon wolf clan so much value. In the jade box, a purple monster bead is quiet in it. There is a monster halo flowing on the bead. The whole bead is not big, but it gives people a feeling of enchanting beauty, evil and charm. If you stare at the halo of this bead, the whole human mind will be drawn into it. "He Lao, what is this?" Xu Feng tries to control his mind and asks he Lao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 He Lao comes out of the ring and falls beside Xu Feng. Looking at the purple beads in the jade box, a soul power slowly enters into it. However, he Lao''s soul power touched the surface of the purple beads, and was completely swallowed up. No matter how hard he Lao tried, the soul power could not enter the beads. "How about it?" Xu Feng asked he Lao. "It''s weird!" He replied, "although we can''t detect it, I think there are signs of life in it." "Is he not joking? Does this bead show signs of life? " Xu Feng''s eyes widened. He nodded: "I don''t guarantee, but I feel like this. Most importantly, there are not many things that can devour soul power. This strange pearl reminds me of some records in ancient books? " "What records?" Xu Feng asked. "A technique used by the Chinese people to seal life. The sealed beads are similar to the beads at this time. However, it seems that the bead is not a seal. If it is a seal, it will not devour my soul power, but resist it. It means protection. " He said suspiciously. "Is it possible to use a seal to protect something in it?" Xu Feng asked. "There is such a possibility!" He Lao said, "you have the power of Chinese blood. Drop a few drops of blood to have a look." Xu Feng nodded, reached out to grab the purple beads, beads start very warm. Let Xu Feng sluggish is, beads start, Xu Feng''s body in the dark injury, actually in this warm, there is a recovery trend. Of course, this kind of recovery is very slow, if you want it to repair Xu Feng''s hidden injury, I''m afraid it''s impossible without 180 years. Xu Feng with aura in a stroke on the finger, there is a small bloodstain, a few drops of blood dripping on the purple beads. To Xu Feng''s surprise, the blood fell on the beads and was completely absorbed. On the purple bead body, there is also a blood flash, but after a few flashes, it completely disappeared. When the blood light completely disappeared, in the purple beads, suddenly the light rose, a terrible momentum burst out, this momentum soared into the sky, the palace roof completely overturned, turned into powder fall. The momentum of terror soars into the sky, penetrates the void layer by layer, distorts the endless space, and sweeps around with the momentum of terror. It seems that he wants to run through the whole world. the king of Zhou was originally dealing with the affairs of the newly promoted King Wu in his mansion, but the sudden burst of momentum made him change his face and flash his figure. He appeared at the top of Xu Feng''s Palace, and the momentum burst out and pressed away towards it. Tyrannical fine awn mighty out, suppress and down, to suppress the momentum of purple beads. However, the king of Zhou had just come into contact with this momentum, and he was blown away. The king''s face changed greatly. His own strength was very clear, but he was so vulnerable at the moment. Thinking of this, the king of Zhou clenched his teeth, and his fury was released and swept around like thunder suppressing purple beads. "Boom..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 The two forces collided in the void. A huge black hole was formed, and the strong gas was engulfed by the black hole. However, the king of Zhou was shocked and flew out. A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the man was hit on the ground, making a big hole. The startled Princess Zhou came out just to see this scene. She couldn''t believe it in her eyes. He knew his husband''s strength very well. Even if it was the momentum of the last outbreak of the edict, it was not all of him. However, such a person, unexpectedly by a momentum bombardment hit on the ground? Who is coming to the mansion? Looking at the palace on the left, Princess Zhou looks pale. If you remember correctly, Xu Feng should be in it? In the palace of Xu Feng, the whole person is bound by this momentum. You can''t even move your fingers. Even he Lao is also bound to where he is. He Lao''s soul is beside Xu Feng. He dare not move. He feels that as long as he dares to move, he will be hanged by this force in an instant. He was shocked. Even in his heyday, he had to be careful in the face of such power. Not to mention this time! In this momentum, Xu Feng''s room was ground to pieces, and Xu Feng was also exposed in the sight of King Zhou and others. Xu Feng and he Lao were standing there straight, and the king of Zhou was stunned when he saw him. I didn''t expect that the elder disappeared from Hecheng and was around Xu Feng. Looking at more and more people startled to come here, the king of Zhou said in a loud voice: "those who enter without permission will die!" "Yes Under the voice of the king of Zhou, a series of figures were shot out in the mansion. If Xu Feng saw it, he would be shocked by the strength and terror of King Zhou''s bodyguards. The king of Zhou looked at the purple beads in Xu Feng''s hands, and naturally felt that the power came from it. This made the king of Zhou shocked. What a precious treasure can he hurt himself with momentum? The king of Zhou''s momentum covered the whole mansion, and he did not dare to let outsiders in. He knew that if others knew that Xu Feng had such a treasure, he would snatch it. Such a terrifying thing is afraid to be on the sacred vessel. Under the astonished gaze of the king of Zhou and others, Xu Feng, who was originally imprisoned, could not move. At this time, his purple light rose. Thunder and lightning covered the whole body, in the purple thunder burst out, the momentum of the original is still powerful, suddenly began to tremble and panic. Yes, it''s shaking and panicking. Everyone felt the momentum. This life like momentum made the king of Zhou more sluggish. The purple thunder on Xu Feng''s body is constantly emerging. After the purple thunder covers the whole body, the momentum that originally imprisoned Xu Feng disappears completely, and Xu Feng finally recovers his freedom. Xu Feng, recovering his freedom, grabs the beads, and drops of blood on his fingers enter the Pearl again. And these drops of blood into the pearl body seems to be reluctant to resist, but under the cover of purple thunder, these drops of blood are absorbed again. After these drops of blood were absorbed, the original terrible momentum disappeared completely. From the purple beads, a purple petal like aura shoots out from it. Numerous purple petals surround Xu Feng. When these petals appear, the whole void is filled with a stream of moose fragrance, which is very pleasant to smell. Moreover, after entering the nose, one can not help feeling seduced and bewitched in people''s heart. People who are lack of determination even blush. Zhou Yang is one of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 This moose fragrance is getting heavier and heavier. Xu Feng is completely surrounded by purple petals. One after another, purple petals enter Xu Feng''s forehead. Gradually, there is a mark on Xu Feng''s forehead. Watch the appearance of this mark. Old he and king of Zhou exclaimed with one voice: "love robbery in ancient times?! Ancient love seal?! How can this be possible? " Two people can''t believe looking at Xu Feng''s forehead, feel incredible, eyes stare at the boss, almost the whole person''s eyes will fall out. Two people who have gone through countless trials and tribulations do not change their colors. They are all involuntarily at this moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 Petals shot out from the beads, sending out a strong moose fragrance. Within hundreds of meters around Xufeng, purple petals are twined. Among them, Xu Feng has a more weird temperament. Thousands of petals are filled with a kind of gorgeous beauty. Petals shooting at Xu Feng''s forehead, the mark on Xu Feng''s forehead becomes more and more bright. "My husband! What was ancient love robbery Princess Zhou asked the king of Zhou. She had never seen her husband so shocked. King Zhou and he Lao, who fell beside him, looked at each other and could still see the deep shock in each other''s eyes. Before ancient times, there was a class of people who were known as the dignity of fate and could sense the fate of others. Among these people, the most terrifying is the life saint of the Chinese nationality! His ability to perceive the fate of others has never been missed. In ancient times, there were innumerable strong men who made divination for themselves. So as to seek happiness and avoid disaster! The purple flower on Xu Feng''s forehead is the ancient love flower mentioned in countless ancient books! Corresponding to the ancient love robbery! Strength of the entry of the most powerful people appear Tiandao disaster, Tiandao disaster should be in the word of love, it is called love robbery! They have only heard of love robberies in ancient times, but never seen them. However, this kind of epic legend actually appears in Xu Feng. That is to say, in today''s world, there is a strong man who can enter the country and influence the way of heaven. King Zhou and he Lao felt incredible. The strength of Xu Fengcai''s soul state, a small servant, is not on the table in the secular world. However, there was a strong man who entered the country against the weather, and his love should be on him? No one knows whether this is a blessing or a curse! Looking at the purple turn into Xu Feng''s mind, he Lao and Zhou Wang ponder which is the love robbery of a strong man against the sky. After thinking for a long time, he can''t think of anyone. What makes him wonder is that this is a love robbery in ancient times. Can we say that it was a disaster in ancient times, and it fell on Xu Feng after so many years? If so, the strength of the man who calculated the disaster was too terrible? He Lao and the king of Zhou couldn''t help but think of the Ming Sheng. If anyone had such a calculation ability, there would be no one else except Ming Sheng. Around Xu Feng, petals are still flying, one after another into Xu Feng''s forehead, the love flowers on Xu Feng''s forehead radiate a strange light. At the same time, a force of beads into Xu Feng''s body, in this force into the force, Xu Feng originally with the help of the old power caused by the trauma, it was also slowly repaired. This makes Xu Feng stunned at the same time, but also can not help but be overjoyed, began to devour these petals crazily. In swallowing these petals, Xu Feng had been stagnant without leaving the realm, began to rise. When the chakras in Xu Feng''s body absorbed the power of rotation, from the beads, a giant dragon, which was composed of petals and hundreds of meters, was shot out. As soon as the Dragon appeared, it impacted on Xu Feng''s forehead and disappeared into Xu Feng''s forehead, which made the king of Zhou unable to respond quickly. "Ah..." A scream, Xu Feng fell on the ground, holding his head on the ground roll. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 "Xu Feng!" He Lao and Zhou Wang and others exclaimed, and wanted to move forward. But at the moment, Xu Feng''s purple beads suddenly shot out a bloody flower. The blood was completely condensed by blood, which was what Xu Feng had dropped on the purple beads. Around the blood condensed into a drop, the space suddenly disintegrates, revealing a black hole, swallowing this drop of blood. The blood crosses the distance of space, and suddenly appears at the other end of the continent. With the speed of lightning, it shoots into a space. This space is like a fairyland. Qionglou yuyu is gorgeous. When this drop of blood appears in this fairyland, the whole fairyland The light soared, and purple flowers twined on the blood, forming a huge love word. In the fairyland of Qionglou Yuyu, a strength can be called the momentum of terror burst out, looking at the words of love above the void. One by one, their faces changed greatly, and the leaders sighed: "the disaster of my family has finally come, and the prophecy of Ming Sheng has never been missed." In the sighs of several people, this drop of blood shot to a Qionglou in the center of fairyland, and finally fell into it. When the blood did not enter into it, the sound of teacup breaking was heard in the Qionglou building. Finally, calm was restored. However, a drop of purple blood appeared above the Qionglou building, which went into the cracked black hole of space and crossed the space. At this time, Xu Feng fell to the ground, and all the petals fell into his forehead at the same time. And when the last petal falls into it. A drop of purple blood appeared in front of Xu Feng, the blood fell on the love flower, and finally did not enter Xu Feng''s forehead. In this blood into Xu Feng''s forehead, Xu Fengzhi felt a torrent of power filled his whole body, chakra and meridians were held to the extreme in an instant. After the chakra and meridians reached the extreme, this force did not continue to pour in like other forces. Instead, he began to refine Xu Feng''s body and soul. Without Xu Feng''s cultivation, the fifth chakra appeared. Under the gentle but terrifying power, within ten breath of the fifth chakra, the sixth chakra and the seventh chakra also appeared A moment of time. Xu Feng''s strength actually jumps three spirits, from four spirits peak to seven spirits. The power in the blood can refine the chakra to the extreme in a moment, which contains the power of fullness and fullness, and the strength to reach the peak of seven spirits. After reaching the peak of seven spirits, Xu Feng''s breath slowly subsided. Feeling the strength of the sudden promotion of the three spirits, Xu Feng was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the purple flowers combined with the power of purple blood were even more terrifying than Xuanpin purple thunder. Xu Feng gently stroked his forehead, in the forehead there is a strange purple love flower, love flowers in Xu Feng''s touch, gradually reflected under the skin, but Xu Feng can clearly feel. In particular, the mind into the flowers, Xu Feng has a mysterious feeling into his mind, just like the fate of the * *, there are invisible lines linked to the other end. "What a mysterious feeling." Xu Feng murmured in his heart that he wanted to continue to explore, but he could not grasp anything. Xu Feng knew that this was the reason why he was not strong enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 He Feng was surprised to find out what he had done with his body. However, this did not make Xu Feng too happy. After all, if you don''t have a complete repair, it''s like no repair. It''s still a hidden disease. It''s like a broken jar. It''s like falling once, and falling twice. Although the gap is different, it''s all broken. Xu Feng looked at the beads in his hand. The beads were still glowing, and there was no difference between them. "Are you promoted?" He looked at Xu Feng in amazement, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng could be promoted with the help of ancient love robberies. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said: "I am inexplicably promoted. A force has entered my body and somehow quenched my body and helped me refine my soul. Seven spirits were quenched in a moment." He Lao hears Xu Feng''s words and takes a look at the purple beads in Xu Feng''s hands. He originally wanted to tell Xu Feng about the ancient love robbery, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t open his mouth. Even if you tell Xu Feng, you can''t understand it. "He Lao, what is this thing?" Xu Feng asked he Lao, pointing to the beads in his hand. He Lao looked at the beads in Xu Feng''s hand and knew that it was the carrier of love robbery. But as a carrier of ancient love robbery, it is obviously not a simple thing. What''s more, the sky demon wolf may not know that this is the carrier of love robbery, which can make them even use the things suppressed by the emperor''s relic, for fear there are other great uses. "I don''t know. Keep it, and you''ll find out later. " He Lao said to Xu Feng, looking straight at Xu Feng. He felt more and more the magic of Xu Feng. First of all, there is no need to mention the ancient skill of double cultivation of spirit and body. The second is Daoism and Jiulong fire control. It was a blessing to be one of these people, but it was nothing to him. Then there is the most precious purple thunder. Although he can''t see through this treasure, he can see from its innumerable vitality and various magical effects. I think it''s a treasure against heaven. What''s more, it''s the ancient tripod. All these things are gathered in Xu Feng''s body. Now it''s the ancient love robbery that should be on him. Old he suddenly felt that the boy in front of him was a mystery. The more he looked down, the more confused he was. After seeing Xu Feng for a long time, the king of Zhou couldn''t help sighing. Ancient love fell on him, do not know whether it is a blessing or a curse. "Xu Feng, take it back." The king of Zhou said, and then to the people who had seen this scene, he said, "today''s matter, no one can say, otherwise, die!" After the king of Zhou finished his command, he looked at him with a little respect and said, "after you left Hecheng, did you find something to Yang that can''t be recovered? Compared with that in Hecheng, the elder''s soul has condensed a lot." He old smile, pointing to Xu Feng said: "this boy''s help. King Zhou, when you took care of me for such a long time in Hecheng, you were tired of a favor. " When King Zhou heard he Lao''s words, he laughed and said: "he Lao''s human relationship is valuable, and the younger generation is not hypocritical. If you need him in the future, I hope he can help him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 He nodded, then turned to look at Zhou Yang standing beside him, glanced at him and said, "you boy is lucky. You can get his inheritance. However, although you have been handed down, you still have to ask your father to find a spirit weapon for you to gather aura, which will surely make you powerful in a thousand miles. " The king of Zhou laughed at him and said, "I will try my best." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 Many people were naturally shocked by the outbreak of the earth King''s mansion. However, I didn''t get any news from diwangfu. I don''t know what happened. Xu Feng stayed in diwangfu, waiting for seven days to go to Huaxia space with Liu family. Xu Feng stayed in Diwang''s mansion to study the bead. At the same time, he constantly asked him for various martial arts knowledge, among which the three spirits were mainly quenched. After quenching the three spirits, you can attack the state of Tianyang. The realm of Tianyang is also known as the realm of master! Step into the realm of the sky, even if the master of the last side! Although Xu Feng''s hand has killed Tianyang''s realm, but that is only by the strength of congratulating the old. If you rely on him, it''s no match. The situation of the sky is still quite terrible for him now. The most important thing is that if Xu Feng doesn''t repair his soul, he will dream of entering the realm of Tianyang all his life. What surprised Xu Feng most was that the flower on her forehead had all kinds of mysterious feelings, which made Xu Feng more sensitive to various martial arts. Most importantly, there is a relaxed feeling in practice. Although not strong, but Xu Fengsheng felt it. When Xu Feng told him these things, he looked at Xu Feng like an idiot: "this small benefit makes a fuss. If you understand the true role of love flowers, you will scream. Tell you a big effect. That is, if you had a love affair last time, you would not have broken your soul with my help. " This sentence let Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, can''t believe looking at he Lao, swallowing saliva said: "he Lao, you mean, with this love flower, I use your strength to reach the overlord level, do not have to worry about being hurt?" "No harm. However, it''s not too big a problem. Besides, if you have the star chart to heal, it''s not a problem. " He said, "this is just a kind of ability of love flower. The true function of love flower is to be able to take advantage of some of the talents and supernatural powers of those who are in love. " Xu Feng has asked him what is the man of love robbery, but he only explained a little, Xu Feng listened to the clouds. Now I heard that he Lao said that he had part of the supernatural powers of the man who was in love. He felt dizzy. He didn''t know what kind of magic power he possessed. Why didn''t he feel it? Xu Feng, who couldn''t think of it, asked how the three spirits should be tempered. But it wasn''t long before he was interrupted by Zhou Yang. "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng looks at Zhou Yang with worried prudence on his face and asks Zhou Yang in doubt. With Zhou Yang''s reputation as a bully and Wang''s prestige last week, what else can this guy worry about. "I got news that Gao Conghui was going to fight the Xiao family." Zhou Yang looked at Xu Feng and said. Xu Feng Meng stood up, his face turned cold in vain, hummed and said, "when did it happen?" "Gao Conghui just wants to do it. You are the servant of the Xiao family. I''m afraid this is aimed at you. " Zhou Yang said to Xu Feng, "you''d better guard against him. This guy is smart. You can''t get a bargain here. You know to go to the Xiao family to deal with you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 "It''s smart." Xu Feng snorted, no doubt Gao Conghui caught his weakness. Xu Feng thought, he is underestimated this guy, unexpectedly so quickly caught his servant identity of the pigtail. Xu Feng of course did not know, this is Pang Feng reminded the reason. "What do you want to do?" Zhou Yang asked Xu Feng, "Gao Conghui is very smart. If you really use the Xiao family to deal with you, it''s really a big problem." "Don''t think about what to do." Xu Feng said lightly, "no one in the Xiao family can move there. I''ll kill anyone who moves." Finish saying, Xu Feng unexpectedly straight toward the door to walk. This makes Zhou Yang one Leng, can''t help but ask: "what are you going to do?" "Go to Gao''s house!" Xu Feng said. This sentence made Zhou Yang Leng for a moment. Zhou Yang''s face changed greatly. He looked at Xu Feng with a look of fear in his eyes and said, "Xu Feng, come back. It''s the saint Shifu." "As long as it''s not the palace, you can''t go there. Can you go to the diwangfu, but can''t you go to the shengshifu? " Xu Feng said lightly. Zhou Yang was stunned, wondering if this could be compared? What is the relationship between diwangfu and you? What does Gao Conghui have to do with you? You go there, but it''s just a sheep''s mouth! "Where are you going and what are you doing? Can you still negotiate with Gao Conghui? " Zhou Yang persuades Xu Feng to go to the shengshifu. Gao Conghui has too many excuses to play with Xu Feng. "No! I''m going to kill! " Xu Feng light said, "dragon has scale, touch it will die!" In a word, let Zhou Yang face bloodless, feel Xu Feng is not crazy, run to the shengshifu to kill? Don''t Xu Feng know what the master represents? It represents the supreme existence of the court staff. Master in the capital, has the ability to overturn the clouds? Xu Feng to kill? I''m afraid it''s better to die. Xu Feng Yang wants to disappear in his sight. This made Zhou Yang greatly shocked and walked quickly to his father''s study, which must be known to his father. The king of Zhou saw that Zhou Yang rushed into his study. Just before he was ready to drink and scold him, Zhou Yang said in a hurry: "Xu Feng went to the holy master''s office. He said he would kill." The king of Zhou glared at him and said, "go out! Xu Feng is used to talking nonsense. How can you believe everything? " Zhou Yang was drunk by his father, and with a bitter smile, he continued: "I''m afraid it''s not nonsense this time." The king of Zhou frowned when he saw Zhou Yang like this: "tell me what happened!" Zhou Yang repeated the words, and the king of Zhou sighed: "this child is really not a worry. What is the saint Shifu? He didn''t dare to go at will See Zhou Yang anxious, Zhou Wang said: "OK, you go down." "Father You don''t stop him? " Yang said anxiously. The king of Zhou did not speak and waved to let Zhou Yang out. A grand building comparable to the Imperial Palace appeared in front of Xu Feng. The three big characters of taishifu were imperious, which made people feel a burst of palpitation. In front of the magnificent building, there are two giant lions standing in front of the hall door, showing more solemn atmosphere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 Xu Feng straight to the temple door, but was blocked by two bodyguards. The two bodyguards were both in the spirit realm. Only a few people in the whole imperial capital could have such strength. "Stand there!" See Xu Feng straight into the temple door, did not stop the meaning of the footstep, two bodyguards drank. In the taishifu, who did not enter after the respectful notification, in front of the taishifu, no one dared to act wild. "You call me?" Xu Feng pointed to his nose and asked two bodyguards. "Who are you?" the two guards laughed back "It doesn''t matter who I am. The most important thing is that I want to see your young master Gao Conghui. Of course, if you don''t let me in, let Gao Conghui come out to see me. " Xu Feng said lightly. The two guards almost didn''t laugh at this sentence. They had never seen such an arrogant person in front of the taishifu. Even those princes are not respectful in front of the imperial palace. Now the man threatened to see him? Who does he think he is? Is it the Lord of the day? In addition to the present emperor, even the Prince did not dare to be arrogant in front of the taishifu with such a tone. "What? Don''t you call? That''s OK. I''ll go in. " Xu Feng smiles and says to two bodyguards. Two bodyguards frowned and blocked in front of the house door and said to Xu Feng, "you can''t go in without permission." "What if I insist on going in?" Xu Feng smiles at two bodyguards and says, "I don''t think your young master will refuse." "We''ll have to wait until we announce it. There are too many people in the world who want to get involved." The bodyguard looked at Xu Feng with disdain, apparently turning Xu Feng into one of the people who wanted to get into the imperial palace. "Ha ha..." "Xu Feng laughs," such a broken mansion, also worth me to mix in? " This sentence, let in the surrounding past people stare at Xu Feng. It was the first time for them to see that some people dared to insult the master''s residence. They could not help but look at Xu Feng with sympathy. I thought that this guy is so bold, but it''s a death sentence. "I don''t know how to live or die!" These guards were so angry that they were not respectful after so many years in the master''s residence. But the young man who didn''t look so good dared to insult the master''s residence. This guy must want to die and commit suicide, so in this case, let him be. Finish saying, two bodyguards momentum burst out, two people toward Xu Feng blasted past. "Cough!" Xu Feng sighed, "you start, don''t force me to defend myself." This sentence, let two bodyguards attack is more fierce, a punch straight hit Xu Feng''s throat. "Then you die." Xu Feng said faintly, the strength surges on the palm, turns the palm into the claw, straight grasps to two people''s throat. In the spirit of the state in front of the two guards simply can not turn a little wave, Xu Feng instantly seized the throat. The guard who was caught by the throat was surprised at Xu Feng''s strength in his eyes, but there was no fear at all. They don''t believe that anyone dares to kill people here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 But the next moment, they can''t believe it. Xu Feng''s hands are more and more hard, and they can even hear the voice of their own throat breaking. Under Xu Feng''s force, their throat is broken, and they are thrown aside by Xu Feng at will, without any life. Xu Feng gave up two people, clapped his hands, showed a smile and said: "this is you want to kill me, I can''t help self-defense, can''t blame me." Looking at the two corpses on the ground, people outside the master''s residence, looking at Xu Feng one by one, I feel that his head can''t turn around. Do you think this guy is too bold? Killing at the master''s residence? What on earth does he want to do? After a group of people were shocked, they couldn''t help getting excited and wanted to see what the boy wanted to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 To Zhan pangfeng, after Xu Feng killed two bodyguards, the people of Taishi mansion filed out and surrounded Xu Feng in the center to prevent Xu Feng from advancing. "Go away! Ask Gao Conghui to meet me. " Xu Feng to a group of people around him to drink reprimand way. When did this sound come into the residence of the grand master, and the bodyguards who surrounded Xu Feng were furious. The first guard said, "kill!" Under the sound of killing, these guards condensed into a big array. A series of forces shot out of the bodyguards and turned into a ferocious dragon. The Dragon started its teeth and claws to tear Xu Feng apart. The momentum was shaken and the space was twisted. The momentum was like a rainbow, with Mo Tian''s power. "Hum! The light of rice Xu Feng sneered, the power of the seven Spirits spurts out, distorts the space, and blocks the past towards the dragon. The two forces collide in the space, burst and resound through the space, making the eardrum vibrate to the original spectators, and the strong wind bursts out, lifting all the dust on the ground. See Xu Feng block them a hit, these people bodyguards did not change much, face on the contrary more cold and arrogant: "unauthorized access to the taishifu, die!" "Death to those who stand in my way Xu Feng swept out of the guards one eye, back to them. Hiding in the side of the crowd, one by one for the tongue, thinking that this young man is really rampant. To such a point, I dare to speak hard. Especially looking at the corpses on the ground, they felt that their heads couldn''t turn around. Did anyone dare to kill the people in the taishifu? "Come on! Kill him The bodyguards drank, and a team of bodyguards came out of the Taishi mansion, and their strength spurted out. They condensed into a giant dragon again in the void. They rolled away towards Xu Feng with their teeth and claws. They were full of fierce and murderous spirit. There was a cold trace in the space between the sweeping of giant claws. "The strength of the seven Spirits dare to do it in front of the taishifu." The head of the bodyguard drank, with disdain color, a little finger, the dragon''s claws straight grasp Xu Feng''s heart. "Thunder drawing skill!" Xu Feng drank, and a thunder and lightning shot out. The powerful force broke the space, and the startling Hong hit the Dragon straight. The dragon, which was still as powerful as a rainbow, was blown into two sections by the lightning. The aura of all over the sky dissipated in the void, leaving a raging hurricane. "Gao Conghui! If you send someone to kill me, don''t blame my family for killing me. " Under the sound of a drink, Xu Feng''s body exudes a terrifying momentum. Between the waving of his hands, the violent force squeezes the air around him. Xu Feng reaches out and grabs it. His hand is like a thousand hectares of suction. A mysterious person falls into Xu Feng''s hand, his throat is crushed, and he throws it to another place like garbage. After killing this man, Xu Feng''s figure flashed fiercely and shot out at other guards. His movements were still without any fancy. Relying on the terrible power gathered by the soul power, he directly grabbed the guards'' throat. Under the extremely strong force, these guards resisted with their hands, and their whole hands were broken by Xu Feng. In the scream, Xu Feng''s hand passed through their hands and held in their throat, He pinched it with his hand. In the sound of bone crack, he screamed in amazement. Then the bodyguard was thrown to a place by Xu Feng and didn''t look at it again. The palm of his hand changed his claws and grabbed the next guard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 The sound of bone crack and throat crack constantly sounded, one by one the bodyguards were randomly thrown to a place by Xu Feng. In a short time, in front of the gate of the taishifu palace, a dozen corpses were piled up, just like a hill. One kind of bodyguard looks at Xu Feng''s attack so ruthlessly, one by one in the heart is extremely frightened, no longer like just arrogant. They also knew for the first time that some people were not afraid of death and committed crimes in front of the Supreme Master''s house. While the people watching the bustle, looking at Xu Feng, whose face was calm and calm, was decisive and forceful in crushing the throat of the bodyguards. They felt a chill coming out of their backs, and they could not help but retreat, afraid that the fish would be harmed. "Again, ask Gao Conghui to come out. Otherwise, you will all die. " Xu Feng''s cold words are not big, but they ring in everyone''s ears. Zhou Yang, who happened to be here, heard Xu Feng''s words and looked at the dead people piled up. He took a deep breath and looked at Xu Feng in horror. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng really dared to come here to kill people. "Damn it! Is this guy crazy? Gao Conghui is just saying that. The Xiao family can really make him so reckless about life and death? " Zhou Yang scolded in the bottom of his heart, but he had no choice but to worry. "Well! Since Gao Conghui doesn''t come out, I''ll kill them one by one. If they''re almost killed, he will come out naturally. " Xu Feng not big words, let these bodyguards look frightened, one by one can not help but retreat. Xu Feng''s face continued, and his fingerprints were formed. He was no longer interested in crushing each other''s throats with his hands. A thunder and lightning wave came out and directly bombarded a mysterious person with seven levels of heaven. The thunder and lightning like the sky thunder fell straight down, sending out the smell of scorching. The seven layer Tianxuan man slowly fell to the ground and died of an unnatural death. Xu Feng''s seal knot still continued to knot, a series of thunder and lightning shot, straight away, a sound of scream sounded, although these people try to resist. But Xu Feng''s strength is very strange, they are strong one point, Xu Feng is stronger one point, under the bombardment of thunder and lightning, a thunder and lightning brings out a body of electric coke, and the sound of screams is continuous. In a short period of time, another 20 or 30 corpses fell in front of Xu Feng, and Zhou Yang was breathing in the air. Standing there waving thunder and lightning, Xu Feng is not bothered at all. He still shoots out thunder and lightning and screams constantly. "Xu Feng! Stop it In a burst of drink, a figure shot out, one hand caught Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning, blocked in front of these guards, this figure is Pang Feng. Xu Feng glanced at Pang Feng and then said faintly, "get out of the way. Ask Gao Conghui to come out. " Pang Feng looked at the corpses all over the ground. The corners of his mouth twitched. He didn''t expect that anyone would dare to kill here, and he was still a teenager. These old people who were famous in the capital at that time were actually bullied by a young man. Pang Feng took a breath, looked at Xu Feng and said, "do you really fear death when you commit murder in front of the saint Shifu?" Xu Feng suddenly showed a smile, shrugged and said: "joke, so many people have seen it. It''s your bodyguard who takes the first step. I''m just defending myself. Are you allowed to kill, and I can''t even defend myself? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 "Hum! Your defense is that dozens of people died in your hands? " Pang Feng snorted. "They are so weak that I can''t blame me for dying with a little bit of strength." Xu Feng said innocently. "Smart teeth!" Pang Feng looked at Xu Feng and said a word. Then he turned his head and looked at some big characters in the taishifu. He said to Xu Feng, "this is a place given by the emperor. If you want to listen to God. Even the king of Diwu can''t protect you Xu Feng laughed and said casually, "you can go and try, but it''s just a lawsuit against the emperor. I''m going to accuse the master of wrongly having the reputation of saving the world and the people, instructing his servants to commit crimes and harm the imperial talents." Pang Feng stares at Xu Feng. He is not afraid at all. The bottom of my heart slightly frowned, I don''t know what Xu Feng relies on. If you kill people under the plaque given by the emperor, you can be so self-confident. Even the king of Diwu did not dare to do so. Pang Feng even felt that if he was really Suiyu, he could not help Xu Feng. Thinking of this, Pang Feng took a breath. Looking at Xu Feng, he said, "well, since you are so stubborn. Let me teach you a good lesson Xu Feng said: "you dare to try, my hands stained with a lot of blood. But it has not been contaminated with the blood of the capital. Although you are one of the six Dukes in Beijing, you are barely a figure. If I kill you, no one will dare to provoke me in the capital. " This sentence made Pang Feng laugh: "it''s really a young hero. It''s the first time that someone dares to say such a big thing in so many years. Xu Feng, if you want to kill me, just kill me. I promise, as long as you kill me, there are very few people in the capital who dare to move you. " Zhou Yang stood on one side, listening to Xu Feng''s words, felt his voice would jump out. Thought Xu Feng really dare to say, what is the past capital childe? Don''t you know, these old guys are more and more horrible? Pang Feng, however, competed for the existence of the master. Such a person, although not a saint, but stomping is also an old monster that can shake the capital. "In that case, die today." Looking at Gao Cong Feng, she said, "what can''t you tell me about Pang Cong Feng?" Pang Feng stares at Xu Feng and looks calm: "it depends on your means. Kill me, Xu Feng. You must be superior to the three princes in Beijing. If you can''t kill me, you will die. " Pang Feng stood there with his face unchanged, and all the wind whistling to him was still. Zhou Yang looks at Xu Feng and wants to run to take Xu Feng away. But he knew that it was useless even to go up, and he was very angry. I thought that Xu Feng was usually so smart, so this time he made an egg against a stone. At the same time, Pang Cong Feng and Pang Cong Feng come out of the same place. At the same time, Xu Feng threatened to kill Pang Feng. Gao Conghui stares at Xu Feng straightly. He wants to see something from Xu Feng''s face, but he is calm. Standing there quietly, it was just a casual stop. Gao Conghui felt a tremendous pressure rolling out of Xu Feng''s body. At this moment, Xu Feng was like a peerless sword without sheath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 Gao Conghui can''t help but think of Xu Feng''s words. At first, he retreated from the demon wolf clan. Is it true that he said it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 The onlookers looked at the disharmonious confrontation between the old and the young, and looked at each other one by one. However, people who knew Pang Feng''s identity at that time looked at Xu Feng more strangely. They thought that the boy was too bold to challenge one of the six princes in the capital. In those days, the sixth childe didn''t exist in the capital just by stamping his feet. However, this kind of thinking of them was soon changed, because the young people who stood still seemed to be pregnant with an endless sea of fire at a glance, and could be ignited in the next moment. Although he didn''t do anything, he could feel a great pressure from him, just like the top of Mount Tai''s pressure on people''s hearts. "Grandfather Pang!" Gao Conghui also felt a sense of suffocation. He could not help but look at Pang Feng. His astonishment was irresistible. Pang Feng glanced at Gao Conghui, and his face became heavy. He also felt this oppressive breath. He felt that he could not move his silk. Xu Feng''s strength might be as he said. He retreated from the attack of the whole family of demon wolves. "Xu Feng, the mansion in front of you is given by my royal family. You dare not damage it, and the Gao family dare not let it be damaged. If you want to kill me, follow me. " With that, Pang Feng''s thin body shot into the void, just like a goshawk, hovering over the void, waiting quietly for Xu Feng. Xu Feng did not say a word, his figure shot up into the void and fell on the opposite side of Pang Feng. His speed was no less than Pang Feng. This makes Zhou Yang stare at Xu Feng and wipe his eyes hard. After he is sure that the man just like the eagle is indeed Xu Feng, his whole face is startled. He can''t believe that is the strength that Xu Feng can break out. "Hell, how did Xu Feng become so strong? It is understandable to say that it is the realm of Tianyang. After all, it has the help of congratulating the old man. However, just the speed, the lowest also has the strength of the territory of the Yuan Dynasty. " Zhou Yang scolded in a low voice. Pang Feng still looked at him calmly. His momentum could no longer be restrained. The momentum condensed into blue light and turned into substance, containing fierce and murderous spirit. He rolled towards Xu Feng. Under this momentum, all around were forced into a vacuum, and no air could enter it. The pavement rolled Xu Feng, as if to turn the whole sky into a whole As if Mount Tai was pressing on Xu Feng. In the face of the imposing force, Xu Feng''s indifferent eyes finally changed. His eyes were sharp, and they emitted infinite light, which condensed the momentum of his whole body into a round body. With his arms waving, the momentum turned into a gold wall. The powerful momentum burst the surrounding space, and the explosion rang through the void. This momentum met Pang Feng''s rolling. The two momentum rolled against each other, and a harsh sound burst out. The wide space tore out a huge opening, revealing a huge crack, and a piece of dark presented in front of the public. Let everyone stare at this scene, one by one looking at the thin and immature body in the void. I can''t imagine that this young man can really fight against Pang Feng. On the momentum, it is not weak at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 How terrifying is it that we can tear apart the space just by touching each other with momentum? "I despise you." Pang Feng stares at Xu Feng with sharp eyes and no old man''s posture of dying in the past. "Wait, you''ll find that you look down on me even more." Xu Feng looked at Pang Feng and said disapprovingly. "Is it?" Pang Feng''s "Mo" tone fell, his arms swung, and his strength gathered between his arms. Between the swings, the air around him burst into a terrible momentum, condensed into a heavy fist, and he blasted Xu Feng fiercely. At the same time, Pang Feng turned into lightning and bombarded Xu Feng. "How about my punch?" Pang Feng''s voice has not finished, his whole person to Xu Feng''s body, a punch straight hit Xu Feng''s chest, if this blow is hit, hardly need to think, Xu Feng''s body absolutely burst open. When Zhou Yang couldn''t help closing his eyes, a faint voice rang out: "your strength is too weak." Zhou Yangmeng opened his eyes, and there was a scene in front of him that made countless people dull. He did not know when Xu Feng stretched out his arm and turned his fist into a palm. He just grasped the fist that attacked him, and easily blocked the terrible blow. Pang Feng is no longer in sight. Pang Feng''s fist fiercely takes back, violently retreats out, looks at Xu Feng to say: "just that one fist, Chao Yuan three Qi state strength." "It''s still a long way off. I advise you not to try me out. Otherwise, I won''t give you a chance. " Xu Feng stares at Pang Feng and says with a cold face. On Xu Feng''s body, a strong momentum rippled out, turning into essence like a tidal wave around Xu Feng. Looking at Xu Feng''s tumbling momentum, Pang Feng suddenly said, "if possible, I don''t want to let Cong Hui fight with you." "There''s no such possibility. I''ll kill anyone who moves the Xiao family." Xu Feng hums a way, "kill you, I will slowly and Gao Conghui to contend." Pang Feng was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng would come to shengshifu to kill people. It was for the Xiao family. "I don''t know. I didn''t know." Pang Feng said, but he was direct and showed his regret. "Your idea?" Xu Feng eyes a pick, looking at Pang Feng said, "then, you more damned." After that, Xu Feng''s momentum burst out, and his whole body was furious. His soul shot out, and the golden light surrounded the sky. The whole void was broken and vibrated under the golden light. The tide like force poured into Xu Feng''s front, turning into a huge ice arrow. The temperature of the space dropped sharply, and the snowflakes fell into the void. The people watching below felt it Feel a sharp cold. "Cold sealing technique!" Under Xu Feng''s cheering, the ice arrow shot out, and the tyrannical destruction leaped across the space, just like a rainbow passing through the sun, shooting in the past, bringing up countless space debris. "You are too weak." Pang Feng said, the arm swings, a knife light shoots out, want to ice arrow to collide together, the terrible impact force erupts from the two collided place, the space splits one after another, the wind roars all over the sky, just like a sword, ravages the space, with a sound of breaking through the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 "Overlord level?" Xu Feng stares at Pang Feng with shock in his eyes. Xu Feng originally thought that Pang Feng was at most half the overlord level, but he did not expect that he had reached the strength of the overlord level. Just that a cold sealing technique, Xu Feng but drove the strength of the semi overlord level. However, Pang Feng has made light of it. At this moment, Xu Feng found that he underestimated the six princes in the capital. What Xu Feng didn''t expect was that the existence of the overlord level would be willing to degenerate to be a servant in the master''s mansion. Overlord, if you put it on one side, it''s the local emperor. He turns his hands over the clouds and covers his hands with rain. How carefree he is. Xu Feng''s encounter with a few of the emperor''s products, but also half overlord, but they are invincible in one side, do whatever they want. "So you can''t kill me." Pang Feng looked at Xu Feng and said, "you don''t even know my strength. You want to kill me. So you are doomed to die. " Xu Feng hummed a way: "although beyond my imagination, but you really think, so I can''t kill you?" Speaking of this, Xu Feng stopped and said: "in the past 20 years, we have never heard of the downfall of the overlord level. Today, let''s break the record. " The following people, hear Xu Feng and Pang Feng''s dialogue, one by one looking at two people. Absolutely incredible. In their eyes, the state of Chaoyuan is an unattainable existence, which is the strong in their mind. And the boundary of the Yuan Dynasty was just called "little overlord". However, the real overlord level, they only read in books. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today. Some people even threatened to kill the overlord. Overlord, this is the existence of the emperor of one side! "You are the overlord, can''t I reach the strength of the overlord?" Under Xu Feng''s cheering, Xu Feng''s strength actually rose again. Under the soaring momentum of Xu Feng, the whole space began to vibrate wildly. A stream of strength impacted around, forming a huge wave like waves around, constantly rolling. Feeling the space around almost instantly frozen, Pang Feng''s face finally changed greatly. With disbelief in his eyes: "impossible, absolutely impossible." "Nothing is impossible." Xu Feng hummed, the huge momentum like waves rolled towards Pang Feng. People feel that the two momentum of breaking the heaven and earth, one by one blood in torrent, the whole person to burn. They''ve only heard of the war at the overlord level. When have they seen it? At this time, they really see. Only in this scene, they will have the capital to boast when they meet the strong ones in the future. "What? You say you are the land of the sky? Bah, you''re a fart. I''ve seen the battle of overlord. What do you show off? " One by one, their eyes were blazing at Xu Feng. No matter how long his head was lifted, he felt pain. In their opinion, such a duel could not be missed for a moment. Zhou Yang was stiff at this time, and Gao Conghui was the same as him. They both watched Xu Feng''s thin figure and felt that all this was a dream. How old is Xu Fengcai? How can he have such strength? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 Although both of them know that Xu Feng must have used some secret method. But in any case, Xu Feng''s strength at this moment is enough to shock the whole capital. The level of overlord, as they know, is very rare. The three sages are, the two kings of martial arts are, and the royal one is. As for the rest, they don''t know. For example, Gao Conghui didn''t expect Pang Feng to have the strength of a overlord. At the moment, Xu Feng and Gao Conghui have the same strength as Sansheng teacher. This www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 "Break the void!" Pang Feng saw that he was as powerful as Xu Feng. He burst out of his body with a strong sense of Dao. The sword''s meaning was earth shaking, and the power of the sword was soaring. The sky cover swept Xu Feng with a tyrannical and destructive atmosphere. Under the empty sword idea, the space broke and the knife awn crossed the space distance. The terrifying Dao awn makes Xu Feng''s fingerprints continue to form. The soul power rippling out and gathers infinite aura. The aura gathers and surges out. Facing the sharp rise of the blade awn, it instantly turns into a curtain covering the sky and rolls the blade awn away. The curtain covers the sky and covers the blade awn. Both of them are broken at the same time, and the terrorist force bursts out. A blow failed, two people again quickly put out the next move, each exerting the power of terror, horizontal roll out, toward the other side tear away. Xu Feng snorted. The power of terror and fury turned into ice arrow and shot Pang Feng. Pang Feng didn''t dare to look down on his tyrannical power, and said angrily, "space is confined!" The space all over the sky began to fold up continuously, just like a layer of tidal waves, rolling towards Xu Feng''s strength. Under the rolling of space, Xu Feng''s violent strength was constantly compressed. In a short time, Pang Feng easily cleaned up. After clearing away Xu Feng''s attack, Pang Feng snorted, his arm swung, and the sky was surrounded by Xu Feng, folded up and rolled towards Xu Feng. Great pressure came from the void, and the oppressed Xu Feng had difficulty breathing. "You can control space, can''t I?" Xu Feng angrily drinks, "empty roar!" Under the sound of Xu Feng''s voice, the space around Xu Feng turns into the roaring sea water and the space rolled by Pang Feng. On top of Xu Feng, the two forces of space constantly roll, just like two huge waves in the void constantly collide. The power of terror swept across the sky. Waves of power by the impact of space, like fireworks continue to bloom. In the void above, Xu Feng and Pang Feng''s strength constantly against each other. Xu Feng in the heart of some happy, fortunately with the help of love seal, just let him persist for so long. Otherwise, it would have been defeated. Pang Feng saw that he and the other side played each other, and could not get the upper hand at all. His eyebrows were wrinkled, and his eyes were full of cautious color. When his arms were waving, he felt the force of space hitting Xu Feng. "God''s punishment!" Xu Feng burst into a fury, and suddenly split a gap between the clouds in the sky. From the gap, a sky thunder shot from it. The golden sky thunder chopped down, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, changed Pang Feng''s face greatly, and his figure flashed fiercely, avoiding the thunder and lightning bombardment. Between his avoidance, a huge black hole was blasted out of his original standing position. The power of thunder and lightning flashed in the black hole, emitting palpitating thunder light. Pang Feng''s face turned white. He thought that if the thunder and lightning hit him, he would be hurt even if he didn''t die. "Xu Feng! I despise you. But today you will die. " With that, Pang Feng waved his arm and a big knife appeared in his hand. Pang Feng''s hand caresses on the big knife, the cold feeling lets him take a trace bloodthirsty ruthlessness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 "This is my magic weapon to become famous! Broken sky broken moon blade! If the knife comes out of its sheath, it will surely see blood! " Pang Feng stares at Xu Feng and says, "today you can force me to use magic weapons. Even if it''s death, in the legend of the Empire, there will be a heavy stroke from you.". Gao Conghui looks at Pang Feng''s cold and bloody sword and looks at Pang Feng in surprise. No one knows Pang Feng''s big knife better than him. At that time, Pang Feng had a chance to change weapons, and it was also a spirit weapon. To give up the big knife. It''s not because of anything else, but because of the use of this broadsword, he can immerse his whole heart in the broadsword, although he can''t reach the legendary state of the unity of man and sword. But, actually can let his strength soar 30%. Gao Conghui knows that Pang Feng is killing Xu Feng. "Come out with a broken knife to frighten someone." Xu Feng looks at Pang Feng with disdain. What is the magic weapon? I have my own spirit. However, Xu Feng can not bear to use the star force to fight against this broken knife. Xu Feng finger movement, a lightning from the sky, straight split to Pang Feng. "Do you think it''s still useful?" Pang Feng''s arm waved, a knife light shot from the big knife, and Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning collided with each other. The thunder light was actually broken. Looking at this, Xu Feng was astonished. This big knife in hand, actually let his strength increase so much. Even the most violent power of thunder and lightning can be broken by him. "Xu Feng! That''s the end! Break the void Pang Feng yelled, and all the strength in his body poured into the big knife. The light of the knife shot out of the sky, and each knife light split the space and went towards Xu Feng. The light of the knife from all over the sky changed Xu Feng''s face, swept out of his soul, swept by thunder and lightning, but even so, Xu Feng was forced to retreat continuously, and all kinds of knife light shot out, bringing a bloodstain on Xu Feng''s body. The hot pain made Xu Feng''s figure retreat. "Xu Feng, it''s useless. The magic weapon is in your hand. My power is not what you can resist. You''re still too young, just empty realm. Today, you die. " Pang Feng said that the power poured into the sword. I don''t want to be hurt? Today, I will tell you, even if you have magic weapons in your hand, I can kill you with my bare hands. " Finish saying, Xu Feng big drink: "Big Dipper star rhyme, spring water has no trace!" Under the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, Xu Feng burst out with a breath of terror. A wave of soul power rippled out. Countless spring water appeared around Xu Feng. The spring water surrounded Xu Feng layer by layer. The spring water turned into a sword blade and circled around. A warm breath swept out. Only Pang Feng felt the breath, his face changed greatly and his internal strength changed The quantity keeps pouring out. "Spring water has no trace!" During the burst, countless spring water changed the fresh warm breath, and became violent and furious. The wind roared and arrows turned into infinite sword blade. It poured down like a waterfall, turned into torrential rain, and shot away like thousands of sword blades. All the space passed by was smashed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 Pang Feng''s heart was shocked, and the sword light was constantly waving out. He wanted to compete with Chunshui sword blade. The whole heaven and earth cover the sky in an instant. The two forces collide like the end of the world, and the space is broken inch by inch. Looking at the countless knife light blocking Xu Feng''s spring water sword blade, Xu Feng sneered, the fingerprints are still growing. "Big Dipper star rhyme, sky fire starts a prairie fire!" Under Xu Feng''s voice, flames burst into the void, and the fire burned the whole void. There were only endless flames left in the sky. Under the flames, everything was burning dry and tight. Only the spring water did not change at all, and it still formed countless sword blades. Water and fire are perfectly mixed together to form a terrorist attack, which instantly extinguishes the light of those knives. Pang Feng, surrounded by fire and spring water sword blade, looks terrified. "Tianpin Xuanji?" However, Pang Feng immediately shook his head, "no, Tianpin Xuanji is absolutely not so terrible." Pang Feng''s face is bloodless, and at the same time, a series of flames and the sharp shooting of spring water sword blade make Pang Feng appear countless blood stains. Pang Feng clenches his teeth, and his body power bursts out completely. Regardless of the attack of this terrible move, he wants to break the void and kill Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at Pang Feng, who came from the impact, with a scorn in his mouth: "I don''t know how to live or die." "Coagulate!" Under the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, countless spring water condenses, and a green ocean appears in the void. On the vast ocean, countless flames rise up, and finally turn into water and fire whirlpool and go towards pangfeng. "Ah..." A scream, two great forces hit Pang Feng. The infiltration of spring water and the fury of the sky fire shattered Pang Feng''s whole body, making him scream incessantly. At the same time, the big knife also flew out, fell straight into the void, inserted into the ground, and fell into the majority. And Pang Feng at the moment in these two violent extreme strength, also thundered into a serious injury, fell into the void. Xu Feng looked at the falling figure, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "I when you how strong, but only then the next spring water no trace and fire prairie fire, there are two seasons after the big move useless." Xu Feng''s figure flashed and fell on Pang Feng''s side. He kicked his foot hard on Pang Feng''s chest. A bone crack sound sounded. Pang Feng''s speed of falling into the void was faster. His face was pale and his mouth was full of blood. However, no one noticed that Pang Feng was still bearing fingerprints. "Touch..." Pang Feng fell straight into the void and hit the ground with a huge pit. His back was smashed with blood and flesh. Everyone saw this scene, one by one sluggish. Especially when the spring water and flame that just covered the whole world sounded, he felt extremely frightened and looked at Xu Feng with infinite panic. Xu Feng falls in front of Pang Feng, a sharp sword appears in his hand, pointing to Pang Feng''s throat, and his hand slightly downward. "Xu Feng! Dare you Gao Conghui angrily exclaimed. "Ha ha!" Xu Feng laughed, his eyes swept to Gao Conghui, with infinite contempt in his mouth, "Gao Conghui, do you dare me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 After that, Xu Feng''s Sharp Sword Pierced Pang Feng''s throat. The sword showed no mercy. The blood was spewing from Pang Feng''s body. Gao Conghui''s face was bloodless. He couldn''t believe that Xu Feng really killed the existence of a overlord. Gao Conghui''s eyes widened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 The blood flower brought out by the cold sword makes people swallow their saliva and stare at the indifferent youth in front of them. The existence of a overlord level is actually killed like this?! A group of people feel that they are not stable, which has a great impact on their hearts. Looking at the thin figure, their eyes are full of awe, and they dare not have a trace of disrespect. While Xu Feng pulled out his sword, there was a sudden sound in the taishifu, but the explosion soon became calm. Xu Feng took a look at the taishifu, looked at Gao Conghui and said, "didn''t you ask me to kill him? I''ll show you! " "You..." Gao Conghui''s whole face is bloodless. Under the gaze of Xu Feng, he just wants to pluck up the courage to say a few words, but seeing Xu Feng still has a sword dripping blood, he swallows it. Gao Conghui has no doubt that if Xu Feng gets angry, he will kill himself with a sword. This madman, even the overlord level people dare to kill, what is he? Pang Feng''s throat blood gushed out constantly, stimulating people''s eyes, so that four weeks can hear the needle. Even some people''s rapid and oppressive breathing sound can be clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. At this time, Pang Feng, which runs through the throat, is the last seal. The body, which gradually began to be cold, shot out. When Xu Feng saw this scene, he sneered at the corner of his mouth and blocked his sword in front of him. Naturally, he didn''t believe in the existence of a overlord because he could die completely through his throat. Such existence, even through the heart, also has great lethality. Xu Feng thought that Pang summit was a big blow before he died, but to his surprise, Pang Feng didn''t deal with him. Instead, he shot at Gao Conghui''s side. He stood on his head, and a stream of essence poured out of his head and entered Gao Conghui''s body. "Transmitting skills?" Xu Feng lenglengleng looking at this scene, but this scene can be seen in the previous life on TV. Pang Feng''s essence did not last for long, and the flood like influx completely passed away in a short period of ten minutes. Xu Feng looks at the whole overlord level of essence into Gao Cong Hui''s body. He is stunned and thinks that Gao Cong Hui has not been blown up yet? "All his essence is sealed in Gao Conghui''s body, so it will not burst. He is willing to give up, a body essence yuan, unexpectedly cheap others in vain He Lao''s voice rang out in Xu Feng''s mind, "however, I don''t know how he got this skill. It''s not surprising to say that it''s rare. The most important thing is that the two people who transmit meritorious skills should have the same strength. Otherwise, even if they accept this kind of transmission, they will get 30% of the benefits, not to mention that the essence of the whole body goes into each other''s body. " Xu Feng and he as like as two peas do not know. When Pang Feng passed on to a set of merit and merit methods, he began to train high intelligence. Gao Conghui was exactly the same as he did. Moreover, Gao Conghui also practiced the skill of transmitting skills, which was so easy to accept. If it had been for someone else, the body would have burst and died. Of course, Xu Feng and he Lao see that Pang Feng''s essence is sealed in Gao Conghui''s body, but Gao Conghui can make good use of seven of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 Besides the skill and luck, there are all kinds of influence factors. Even in those days, the Chinese people tried their best to cultivate a descendant to transmit meritorious skills. It is not necessarily 100% success. This kind of success depends on luck. If it is not successful, it is death. But Gao Conghui was lucky enough to succeed. Looking at the loss of all the essence of his body, Pang Feng, who turned into a withered corpse at one stroke, fell on the ground, and Gao Conghui knelt down respectfully. With this essence, he reached the level of semi overlord, hardly need to worry. Xu Feng looks at Pang Feng''s body and has a trace of admiration towards him. At that time, he was one of the six famous princes in the capital city. He devoted his whole life to the Gao family. Even if he died, he helped the Gao family. Xu Feng looked at Gao Conghui and said, "look at Pang Feng, I don''t care about you today. One day, if you dare to attack the Xiao family''s idea, I will surely kill you even if you come to shengshifu again. " This sentence made Gao Conghui pale. He did not doubt Xu Feng''s words, the overlord all died in his hands. What else does this madman dare not do? Xu Feng took a look at the taishifu, arched his hand and said, "I''m sorry for offending the master today. However, the younger generation is just a housekeeper. I don''t want to be involved in the Xiao family because of a small servant''s affairs. Of course, if the Xiao family gets into trouble because of the younger generation, the younger generation will certainly strangle the danger in the cradle. " Although Xu Feng''s words are respectful, they are full of threat. If before Xu Feng said this sentence, certainly one by one sniffed. But looking at Pang Feng''s body, one by one hold their breath and dare not show a trace of emotion. Even the overlord can kill the existence, no matter whether he is qualified to say this, they can not evaluate. There was no voice from the master''s office. Xu Feng continued to say, "of course, if the master thinks I''ve done too much today. You can file a complaint in front of your majesty. Please accompany me This sentence, let Zhou Yang strange look at Xu Feng. I don''t know what confidence Xu Feng has, and dare to say such words. It is taboo to kill people under the big characters given by the emperor. If you really want to listen to God, Xu Feng is in absolute weakness. Seeing that there was still no sound, Xu Feng turned to Gao Conghui and said to Gao Conghui faintly, "you want to play with me. Let''s take our time. I''m a good-natured man. If you annoy me, maybe I won''t hold grudges. " This sentence made Zhou Yang sneer and wanted to slap the bastard to death: do you still call it revenge? This world is a broad-minded gentleman. Xu Feng stopped and looked straight at Gao Conghui and said, "but the dragon has scales. If you touch it, you will die. I''m not a dragon, but do you dare to try moving Xiao''s house again? " With this sentence, Gao Conghui clenches his teeth tightly and stares at Xu Feng without saying a word. Xu Feng ignored Gao Conghui and walked out. Although Xu Feng has many ways to deal with Gao Conghui''s layout of the Xiao family. However, he is about to go to Huaxia space. He has no time to play with Gao Conghui. Then, there is only one thing that can be done, that is, to kill people, to make them dare not act rashly. This is the least technical content, but it is the most direct means. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 Xu Feng did not walk a few steps, his whole body momentum on the crazy decline down, the body has a drop of blood gushing out, clothes red by blood, just that dominating the world momentum disappeared completely, at this time more like a seriously injured patient. Seeing this, Zhou Yang quickly went to the front and helped Xu Feng. Feeling Xu Feng''s weak breath, Zhou Yang was shocked. He thought that Xu Feng would become like this. Did Gao Conghui take the opportunity to kill him? But what makes Zhou Yang sluggish is that even if Xu Feng is so, all the GAOs'' bodyguards and passers-by still show a look of awe, and dare not do anything because of Xu Feng''s weakness. Even Gao Cong Hui still has fear on his face. Xu Fengyang couldn''t help looking at this scene. The madman in the heart is really terrible. He was so cold hearted that no one dared to attack him. However, Zhou Yang thought for a while and thought that if he was in Gao Conghui''s position, he would be similar. A person who has just killed the overlord level, even if he is weak, does he dare not do it? Zhou Yang supported Xu Feng and asked, "are you ok?" Xu Feng shook his head, thinking that the impression was really a good thing. With the power of he Lao''s terror for so long, it''s just physical trauma. And the soul doesn''t hurt at all. Xu Feng is not worried about the body trauma. With the star power in the star chart, Xu Feng can recover in three or four days. Compared with the last time, although the injury looks terrible, it is nothing at all. Zhou Yang supported Xu Feng and took a look at the grand master''s mansion. He said in doubt, "it''s strange why the saint can watch you kill Pang Feng." Xu Feng said with a smile: "it''s not that he wants to, but he can''t do anything." "Well?" Zhou Yang looks at Xu Feng in doubt and asks. "You think your father is a decoration. Your father''s momentum has always been in it. They have a tacit understanding. If your father doesn''t do it, he can''t do it. Pang Feng and I can only solve the problem ourselves. So, whether it''s me or Pang Feng, they can''t do it. " Xu Feng''s simple explanation. Zhou Yang a Leng way: "you calculate all?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "it''s very simple. The master and the king of Wu will not directly touch each other. So it''s up to Pang Feng and me. " Zhou Yang said with a smile: "no wonder you dare to kill people there. But, after all, he is a saint. If he really goes to court, he will be afraid of... " Xu Feng shook his head and said, "he will not." "Why?" Zhou Yang asked. "No why, he just won''t." Xu Feng said with a smile, thinking that a sage teacher would put down his face and sue a teenager in front of the emperor, which would be too incompetent. How to be the leader of the government? What''s more, he really wants to put down his face and not be the sage to sue the emperor. Xu Feng is not afraid of him. Zhou Yang looked at Xu Feng with no worried look and put down his heart. After thinking about it, he immediately figured it out. Looking at Xu Feng with a calm face, he couldn''t help admiring him. He thought that at the same time, he was about the same age. Why did he think so thoughtful? These things, others did not tell him, he really did not think for a moment and a half. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 Zhou Yang understood why his father always wanted Xu Feng to be his spokesperson, but he threw him aside and even let himself fight for Xu Feng. This guy, obviously, can''t catch up with him for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 Xu Feng became famous in the first World War, although in the end Xu Feng''s whole body was covered with blood beads, which proved that Xu Feng was practicing the secret method. However, the whole capital is still a level of death. Once people are concerned, everything is easy to dig out. Xu Feng put a poisonous dragon and Howling things were dug out, and even several events of Gao Conghui''s victory were also dug out. The whole capital was in an uproar. The three young masters actually suffered losses in his hands. Suddenly, Xu Feng''s reputation reached a point beyond the limit. He is also a man of good deeds, positioning Xu Feng as the first son of the capital. Of course, many people call Xu Feng a lunatic. After all, how could a madman kill himself in front of the grand master''s mansion alone? The name of Xu Feng''s madman swept through the younger generation of the whole imperial capital. I''m in awe of Xu Feng! Because no one knows what the madman will do with you. Sometimes mild, sometimes spicy, sometimes crazy. As for the three princes in the capital, they are still vaguely able to grasp their character. For example, poisonous dragons are poisonous and arrogant. However, Xu Feng is unpredictable. When he is in the underground black field, he is more arrogant than roaring. When I was in Jinghu Lake, it was more poisonous than poisonous dragon. In front of the saint Shifu, this guy is more like a reckless madman. Such a person can''t figure out his set number. No one can imagine when this guy will go mad. All the strong men in the overlord level will die in his hands. If he really wants to go crazy, there are really few people who can stop him. Xu Feng became the most dangerous person in the younger generation. "The poisonous dragon is not a dragon, roaring is not arrogant, a smart worm, don''t provoke the madman!" Because Xu Feng and Zhou Yang were very close to each other, Zhou Yang, the bully, became one of the princes in the capital. They are called the five princes in Beijing. When Zhou Yang knew this, his mouth cracked with laughter. He has a seat in the capital, which means that in the younger generation, he is also the king. Xu Feng''s reputation as a madman in Beijing has become more and more popular, especially when he is less than 17 years old, but he is superior to others, which makes people have a lot of discussion. Of course, Xu Feng, who is determined to heal his wounds, does not know that he is a lunatic because of his actions. I don''t know that I became the first son of the capital. But Xu Feng is healing himself with the star array. Xu Feng originally thought that it would take three or four days to make a good 7788, but to his surprise, he only spent more than one day to get better 70%. This is because of the combination of emotional seal and star array. With the power of love seal and infinite star power, Xu Feng''s traumatized body is in good condition. Xu Feng felt more and more that the effect of the love seal was amazing, adding a lot of doubts in his heart. In particular, feeling the mysterious feeling in the emotional seal, Xu Feng wants to know who the owner of the drop of purple blood is and why his love robbery falls on him. Xu Feng''s injury, let Ye Si put down the chamber of Commerce in his hands, accompanied Xu Feng for a whole day. Seeing Xu Feng getting better, he was relieved and left under the comfort of Xu Feng. Looking at Ye Si''s neck as white as lanolin jade, looking at her graceful figure, Xu Feng has a hot heart. He wanted to put on the agenda the matter of luring Ye Si to live in the palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 When Xu Feng is thinking about how to make Ye Si''s Fox mentality disappear, a woman comes to his residence. Looking at the arrival of the woman, Xu Feng slightly a Leng. "What? Don''t you welcome me? " Li Nuo smiling face Xi Xi Xi looking at Xu Feng, but not as calm as her appearance in the heart. Who could have thought that the little broken child she knew at the beginning killed the existence of the overlord level, and there was no appearance of serious injury due to the use of secret methods. "No, Sister Li Nuo is willing to come. I can''t get it." Xu Feng smile way, get up to let Li Nuo sit down. Li Nuo''s face is delicate, gorgeous and mature, full of charm, and her body is full of curves. However, she is more attractive. She is full of chest, full of fragrance, gorgeous and ruddy breath from her plump lips. It looks very pleasing to the eyes. The water trace in her smiling eyes is very attractive. Although Li Nuo can''t compare with Ye Si''s reversion of all living beings, it has a mature and charming charm. "I thought you had forgotten me and Lan''er for such a long time." Li Nuo looks at Xu Feng. Xu Feng smiles and says with a smile: "where do I dare to forget to leave Nuo elder sister. But Li Nuo also knows what happened to me recently. It''s just no time? " "Do you have time today?" From the Nuo to turn her some hook people soul of the eyes, water trace flow of staring at Xu Feng, very attractive. "From the Nuo sister are open, even if there is no time, but also to squeeze out time." Xu Feng looks at Li Nuo, the corner of his mouth with a smile, looks very gentle, smile is also very brilliant. Li Nuo took a look at Xu Feng and wanted to know what Xu Feng had done. It''s hard to imagine that the boy next door would be so crazy to do that thing. Even if the one behind her dare not do so. "Then go." Xu Feng''s arm is so soft that she can feel it? Is it true that their own charm to the point of killing young and old. Xu Feng heart secretly happy, but the face does not show a trace of abnormal. I thought I had to put on airs to make her feel that she was not so good and was seduced. "Let''s go!" Li Nuo took Xu Feng and looked at Xu Feng and said. Xu Feng ER, the arm moved slightly, hit the soft meat of Li Nuo. It was done without leaving any trace. The greasy and soft from the arm made Xu Feng think it was really big. Li Nuo''s face turned red. He pinched Xu Feng''s waist with his hands and said with a smile: "the little guy doesn''t learn well. He knows how to take advantage of girls when he is so young. It seems that he is not only a madman, but also a little girl Xu Feng didn''t think of such a casual move, can let Li Nuo know his intention, Xu Feng thought this is not a flower crazy like little. Woman. Of course, Xu Feng, who has been a dog and a horse for so many years, naturally won''t admit it. Xu Feng looks at Li Nuo doubtfully and shows an innocent expression, "Sister Li Nuo, how did you suddenly scold me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 Li Nuo looked at Xu Feng''s expression, giggled straight up, like a blooming coquette flower: "if you don''t know what kind of person you are, you will be cheated." "I really don''t know what Li Nuo said." Xu Feng very innocent said, "and from the Nuo sister can not help me, this let others see is not very good." After Xu Feng said a weak sentence, his face also showed a blush, a pair of very worried that others would see to tease him, the young boy''s appearance was incisively and vividly interpreted by him. The arm also took advantage of this opportunity to draw, also do not know is intentionally or unintentionally, rub a few from the chest of Nuo almost to burst the clothes mountain. Li Nuo face red, looked at Xu Feng, light spat, but the hand also did not let go. Pull Xu Feng said: "don''t move, accompany me to walk." Xu Feng shrugged innocently, in the heart hey ran a smile: feel really good! Li Nuo''s insistence on holding, let Xu Feng face reluctant Du mouth, almost all the people from Nuo drag, eyes around looking, for fear that someone will see their two people''s intimate action. Li Nuo can''t laugh or cry, thinking that this guy is really good at pretending. The hand is restless, but also makes such an expression. From the Nuo Ke angry when he felt funny, thought that this little fart child in the future still don''t know how many little girls will be cheated by him. Li Nuo can''t help but think of Xia Feixuan, but the bottom of my heart is worried about her. By the means of this little guy, did Xia Feixuan still escape? Li Nuo shook his head, regardless of Xu Feng''s eyes, pulling Xu Feng to go. Want to take Xu Feng to save the field, with this kid''s cunning, certainly can easily solve. Thinking of Xu Feng, who is still under age, although Xu Feng is a bit dishonest, he didn''t put it in his heart. She''s seen too many teenagers thinking about her. By contrast, Xu Feng''s eyes are much clearer. Of course, Xu Feng is also more daring than many years ago. Other teenagers just dare to think about the gradually dirty things, but Xu Feng is just like an old hand in flowers. She can take advantage of her in an innocent and natural way. Zhou Yang happened to be by the door of the king''s palace, looking at Li Nuo, holding Xu Feng out, a pair of intimate appearance. Zhou Yang wiped his eyes hard, wondering if he was wrong. When convinced that this is true, Zhou Yang couldn''t help but give Xu Feng a thumbs up. Who is Rino? One of the three beauties of Hecheng in those years! Then came to the capital, in the capital also has a bit of legendary color! In addition to her identity, even she herself, has made countless people think about her. This familiar and delicate appearance was once the dream lover of countless teenagers. I wish I could kiss her. Zhou Yang is also one of them, not to say like or not like, but men are so dirty, such women can always stir up something they want most. However, at the moment, this woman actually led Xu Feng to appear. What''s the situation? Xu Feng made this little. Woman cooked. Woman finished? "Strong! It''s too damn strong Zhou Yang raised his thumb and admired him in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 Xu Feng sees Zhou Yang show that kind of expression, there do not know what Zhou Yang is thinking. After casting scorn on his thought, Xu Feng couldn''t help but look at Li Nuo, and then had to admit it. This woman has a great impact on her immature and just beginning to sprout. Too few people can stop it. "What do you think, little one?" From the Nuo see Xu Feng look at her in the eyes of a certain place, bite Bei teeth stare Xu Feng one eye. Xu Feng said innocently: "I was thinking that I was seen by others when I was holding Nuo elder sister. Later, I would be teased by them. There are girls who want to follow me? " This sentence let Li Nuo stare big eyes, looking at Xu Feng suddenly giggle, "your reputation is more precious than girls!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 Xu Feng was taken by Li Nuo all the way to leave the house. Many people saw this scene all the way. This scene caused many people to bump into pillars or walls because they were distracted. Although everyone in the capital knows Li Nuo, but some status of the aristocracy, who does not know this has a legendary woman. However, this can attract countless men. Hope to take off the youth so close to the arm of a teenager. What''s the meaning of this? Li Nuo doesn''t treat this boy as a man. Or are they really related? Although all people think that the possibility of the former reaches 80%, after all, the identity of Li Nuo is very sensitive. However, this does not mean that people do not gossip. News with gossip has room for discussion, so rumors are flying all over the sky. Even the people who make the scandal believe it. Xu Feng was taken by Li Nuo all the way, watching many people throw their eyes at them, and Li Nuo is more ambiguous towards him. Xu Feng suddenly felt that there was a conspiracy and wanted to struggle, but he was tightly held by Li Nuo and couldn''t take it away. This made Xu Feng''s heart even more uneasy. Sure enough, there was a warm air blowing in his ear: "I''ve taken advantage of so many sisters. I want to wipe it off now. No doors? Didn''t anyone tell you that women''s cheap money can''t be taken "Ah Xu Feng looked at Li Nuo and said, "someone told me." "Did you dare to do it?" Li Nuo looked at Xu Feng''s smiling face, with a very charming face. Xu Feng said innocently, "but I didn''t occupy it?" Li Nuo felt speechless, and thought that the little broken boy was really not simple. He could not get his words out of his words. Indeed, he was better than the relationship between the three princes in the capital. "But I think you have." Li Nuo was very unreasonable and said, "so, you have to be responsible." Xu Feng looked at Li Nuo weakly, and looked up and down. Looking at Li Nuo''s mature posture, he was very aggrieved and said, "that''s OK! It''s great to let you be my third aunt. " "What?" Li Nuo almost didn''t jump up and thought you would really take advantage of it. Being responsible is to think that I can''t make a promise by myself? From the white Xu Feng, chuckled: "little guy, don''t pretend, I have no interest in you. But you have to do me a favor "Oh Xu Feng Du Du mouth, said to Li Nuo, "OK, you say it." From Nuo smile''s flowery display: "elder sister today gave you a lesson, later may not take advantage of the girl." Xu Feng heart mutter: is someone told him that women''s cheap can not be taken. But some people told him that it was not animals that came to the door. Xu Feng naturally thinks that the following sentence is just right. "I didn''t take advantage of you." Xu Feng bit, "what do you want me to help?" "Wait, you''ll know. Follow me to the mansion first." Said Rino. Xu Feng was taken by Li Nuo to leave the house. The servants who left home saw that their eldest daughter was holding a young man. Although he was a little surprised, he didn''t think much about it. And from the Nuo walk to leave home hall, pink Dudu spirit lovely blue son rushed up, holding Xu Feng, but LAN er''s words below, so that Xu Feng almost did not fall to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 "Dad! LAN Er has been waiting for you for a long time Xu Feng felt cold sweat straight out of his back. He held Lan''er in his arms, and then he breathed softly. He said weakly, "what did LAN Er just call me?" "Dad! What''s the matter? " LAN er said, of course. Xu Feng almost did not sit on the ground, how did he suddenly have a daughter. If Xiao Yilin knew this, she couldn''t go wild. Wait, how old is Lan er? Did you have children before you were 13? "Well, Lan''er, I think it''s better to call brother." Xu Feng said seriously. "But LAN Er thinks it''s better to be father." LAN er said naturally, "Lan Er has no father." Hearing Lan''er''s words, Xu Feng, who originally wanted to correct Lan''er, immediately gave up the idea: "Lan''er calls dad, that''s daddy." "Well!" Blue son some jump, turn head to see to leave Nuo to say, "later call little aunt mother." In a word, Xu Feng immediately felt that it was a conspiracy. Look at Li Nuo, but see Li Nuo said: "my sister and brother-in-law are dead, blue son is I brought up." "Say it! What''s the matter? " Xu Feng holds Lan''er in his arms, thinking that the little guy is also very poor, and his parents will die when they are so young. From Nuo to Xu Feng said: "let you accompany me to play a play?" "There are men chasing you, let me be a shield?" Xu Feng looks at Li Nuo and says that from the action of Li Nuo, one or two can be guessed. "He is indeed the first childe in Beijing. He is really smart." Li Nuo said with a smile. "No, just throw it out. Is it so? " Xu Feng looks at Li Nuo and says that it''s not easy to lose a person? "There is something special about his identity. I can''t lose it. It''s just that it''s not easy to do this kind of thing Said Rino. "Then you let me be a shield?" Xu Feng is very aggrieved to say, "leave Nuo elder sister but know, I am just a housekeeper. You''re worried about his identity. I''m not in big trouble as a housekeeper. I think you''d better find someone else. For example, Gao Conghui, howling. It''s all good. " "They don''t fit. And I don''t like them either. " Said Rino. "I''m even less suitable. I''m so young that if I say it''s your brother, no one will believe it. " Xu Feng said very seriously. "It''s because you''re small that I can rest assured." Li Nuo chuckled. Xu Feng felt aggrieved and wanted to jump up and look at Li Nuo, saying, "the place where you should grow up has become, not small." "What''s more..." Li Nuo said with a smile, "Gao Conghui, they don''t have your deterrent power. The name of the first childe in the capital can frighten others "But I am a servant." Xu Feng do dying struggle, do not want to do from the gun. "Never mind! I have never seen that servant dare to kill the master''s house! " From the Nuo see Xu Feng also want to refuse, from the Nuo smile way, "you don''t busy refuse, you help me this time, I give you a benefit, certainly can let you be satisfied." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 "Give yourself to me?" Xu Feng eyes a bright, can not help but say. After saying that, Xu Feng regretted it. How could he not forget the means of flirting in the bar in the past life? "Cluck! You know you''re a sex wolf? The little guy is no different from others. He also wants to make his sister''s idea. " From the white Xu Feng a look, but not because of this sentence angry. Rino has met too many teenagers who have this idea about her. "But if you can catch up with your sister, she doesn''t mind." Li Nuo looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile, "but little fart children have not grown up yet. It''s better not to dream like this. " Xu Feng curled his lips and said, "that''s what I don''t want. If I want to, hook my fingers. There are a lot of women in the capital prostrate under me." Li Nuo heard Xu Feng''s words, rare did not refute: "that is, the capital''s first childe''s name, or very useful." Xu Feng ignores Li Nuo and plays with Lan''er at ease. Li Nuo looked at Xu Feng with a smile, thinking that with his help, he should be able to get rid of it. To do this, Xu Feng is undoubtedly the most suitable. If she has the means and is a child, she will not take it seriously if she does something excessive. Think of that year Xu Feng give her a slap, from the Nuo is can''t help laughing, although the little guy some color, but not the kind of random. Xu Feng played with Lan''er in the hall for a period of time, but he didn''t see what to say. When Xu Feng heard the footsteps, LAN Er, who was playing with Xu Feng, suddenly stopped and put his mouth in Xu Feng''s ear: "Dad, mom said you would drive this man away. Lan''er hates him so much that he knows that he doesn''t play with Lan''er every time he comes to find his aunt. " When Xu Feng heard this sentence, the black line on his forehead came out, thinking that the hatred of the little girl was really magical. The bottom of my heart can''t help but pity this guy. The level of chasing girls is too low. If you want to hook up with a woman, the people around her must please. This is the most basic factor. What''s more, Lan''er has such a heavy position in Li Nuo''s heart, even this little guy doesn''t deal with it. That little guy also from time to time blowing pillow side wind for Li Nuo. "Well! Wait and get rid of him. " Although Xu Feng said so, but the body did not move the meaning. Xu Fengnuo did not see what. Stare at Xu Feng one eye, but helpless. "Sister Li Nuo is here. Just now my uncle said you were out." The visitor was about twenty-eight years old. He was angular and had a strong sense of toughness. He had a sense of hegemony. Xu Feng thought that his momentum was similar to that of Xiao Zhen. He was also a general. "Brother Zhong Liang seldom comes home once. Why don''t you talk to his father for a long time?" Li Nuo smiles at the youth in front of him. The smile is very beautiful. "Naturally, I came to see Li Nuo." Zhong Liang said, "what? Li Nuo is not welcome, isn''t she? " "Brother Zhong Liang is laughing. It''s just that brother Zhong Liang is busy in military affairs and doesn''t want to waste his time on me. " Li Nuo Tiantian said with a smile, "otherwise uncle Zhong will blame me." "Ha ha, Li Nuo''s sister has filtered it. This time, it is my father''s order that I invite Li Nuo to my home. " Zhong Liang said heartily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 Li Nuo''s face was puzzled: "this..." "What''s the matter?" Zhong Liang asked. "I''m afraid he''s not happy." Li Nuo points to Xu Feng suddenly, and his face looks hard. This sentence lets Zhong Liang and Xu Feng all Leng in place. Although Xu Feng knew that he would make a shield, he didn''t expect that Li Nuo would be so direct. Zhong Liang, however, felt that he couldn''t react. What''s the relationship between this and the little fart child in front of him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 "He?" Zhong Liang Leng Leng looking at Xu Feng, the head seems to have some do not understand, "what does this have to do with him?" Li Nuo seems to be no surprise to Zhong Liang''s reaction. He goes to Xu Feng, reaches out and takes Xu Feng''s arm. He says to Zhong Liang, "brother Zhong Liang, I really can''t accompany you. He will be very unhappy." Even if Zhong Liang''s reaction is slow, he can understand what this means. However, looking at Xu Feng''s appearance, he looks very strange. When he just came in, he ignored Xu Feng. This is just a child. Zhong Liang''s first reaction, this is from the Nuo at random to find the guy to die. But LAN er''s following sentence, let Zhong Liang frown: "little aunt, mom, you and Dad take me out to play." "Dad?" Zhong Liang points to Xu Feng and asks LAN Er, "do you call him dad?" "Don''t talk to you." LAN Er obviously has a grudge, turns his head and ignores him. Looking at Xu Feng, he says, "Dad, let''s go and play." Zhong Liang''s face finally changed, though he felt incredible. But the brow was tightly frowned. "Brother Zhong Liang! Sorry, I''m going to take LAN Er out. I''ll visit uncle Zhong when I have time Li Nuo smiles at Zhong Liang and takes Xu Feng''s hand to leave. "Stop!" Zhong Liang looked at Li Nuo Nu and said, "is this your attitude towards me?" Li Nuo turned his head and looked at Zhong Liang. His face was still full of smile: "what tone does brother Zhong Liang think I should talk to you in?" Zhong Liang saw that Li Nuo was so strong that he froze fiercely. Then he relaxed and said, "Li Nuo sister should understand your own identity. How can you be ambiguous with a teenager? " "What am I?" Li Nuo said with a smile, "it''s just a widow. What fame does that matter. If I want to, I can be a beggar. " "You..." Zhong Liang was infuriated with anger. He raised his hand and wanted to take a slap away from Nuo. However, he remembered his identity and did not dare to fight. "Wu Ling, have you forgotten?" Zhong Liang shouts, tone with rage. "What does he have to do with you?" Li Nuo said, "read in you are Uncle Zhong''s son, Wu Ling''s brother, I don''t care about you. But brother Zhong Liang should also remember his identity. Although Li Nuo treats you as a big brother, I still don''t care about my personal affairs "Rino, you are so self indulgent. Don''t you know what effect it has on the Wu family and leaving home? " Zhong Liang had some persuasive words. "I think now the capital has spread." Li Nuo said with a smile, "and I don''t think it''s a big deal. Who says that teenagers can''t be with me? " "Brother Wuling asked me to take care of you before he died. I can''t look at you like that Zhong Liang said to Li Nuo, in a solemn tone, as if he was really thinking about Li Nuo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 Li Nuo was not angry: "so I thank brother Zhong Liang for taking care of me, but I still don''t need brother Zhong Liang to intervene in my personal affairs. As for the Wu family, I will explain it myself. Don''t worry about Zhong Liang. Just, I remember brother Zhong Liang said that if I find someone I like, I won''t force me in the name of Uncle Zhong and father. I wonder if brother Zhong Liang can cash it Zhong Liang''s face turned blue when he heard this. This is just a sentence he said in order to make a good impression on Leno. I didn''t expect to force him with this sentence. "Brother Zhong Liang is also the head of the army. You can''t remember what you can''t say?" Li Nuo looked at Zhong Liang and said with a smile. Zhong Liang took a breath, but his fist was tightly clenched: "naturally remember. But I want to see if this person is worth your liking. And will you always like it "I believe so." Said Rino. "It''s just a kid. What''s worth it?" Zhong Liang said. Li Nuo suddenly showed a smile and looked straight at Zhong Liang and said, "if you can beat him, I will listen to the arrangement of father and uncle Zhong after leaving Nuo. Of course, if elder brother Zhong Liang can''t get rid of it, then don''t disturb me and him again. How about? " This sentence let Zhong Liang a Leng, then the bottom of my heart fierce joy, look at the eyes of Li Nuo changed. I thought that Li Nuo could not deliberately use this method to give him the steps. Zhong liangyue thought that the more likely it was that they would come together over the years. Li Nuo is afraid that he can''t wipe away the face of refusing him for so many years. He deliberately looks for a young man to give him the step. Zhong Liang''s angry heart immediately stretched out and said to Li Nuo, "naturally, if you can''t even win a little fart child. I won''t be able to see you in the future Li Nuo heard this sentence, smile more happy, Jiao body smile back and forth, Xu Feng doubt that her chest that Feng. Full. Big soft meat will burst the clothes. And Zhong Liang looks at the delicate posture of Li Nuo, but he is also staring at Li Nuo. Xu Feng clearly sees his laryngeal knot rolling several times. Xu Feng see two people talk ignore him, only care about themselves said, holding blue son already some impatient. At this time, seeing them stop, Xu Feng went to the front, very careful said: "weak ask, can I insert a word?" "Of course Li Nuo looks at Xu Feng with a smile. Xu Feng smiles at Li Nuo and suddenly reaches out to Li Nuo''s waist. Li Nuo looks stunned and just wants to get out of the way, but he still doesn''t move away when he thinks of the present scene. Feel Xu Feng''s hand tightly and forcefully around his waist, and some restless pinch a few, from Nuo hate straight bite teeth. You can take advantage of his sister''s time. Li Nuo heart hate straight bite teeth, Xu Feng''s hand unexpectedly natural whereabouts, fell to her very warped part, this let Li Nuo hand with very natural open Xu Feng''s hand, but still smile on his face, no trace of abnormal. Xu Feng see Li Nuo so, heart big joy: Hey hey, don''t you want me to help you? Touch you a few, let you have bitter all cannot say. I make maple cheap, is also so easy to take? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 Xu Feng''s hand is still very natural to put on the body of Li Nuo, looking at Zhong Liang, he said: "from the Nuo elder sister said is very right, if he goes to your house, I will be very unhappy." "Boy! Let go of your hand. " Zhong Liang is so angry that he dares to put his hand where Li Nuo is. It''s just the place where he has dreamed of touching. " "Are you talking to me?" Xu Feng pointed to his nose and said to Zhong Liang, "that, do you think I''m good at bullying?" This sentence, not only Zhong Liang, even from Nuo are straight staring at Xu Feng. I didn''t expect Xu Feng to say such a direct sentence. Although Zhong Liang really thinks so, this guy can''t be so direct. Zhong Liang stared at Xu Feng and said nothing else: "Zhong Liang, now he is a general on one side, although he seldom walks around the capital. But you must have heard of my name. If you keep my name in the capital, I''m afraid it''s no less famous than the roaring people. You heard what you just said. If you are not stupid, you should know how to do it? " After hearing this, Xu Feng stopped to tease Lan''er''s hand, squinted at Zhong Liang, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I just came to the capital soon, I haven''t heard of your name. But do you know who I am? " Zhong Liang glanced at Xu Feng and said, "no wonder you dare to do this. No matter who you are, you can leave home within ten breath. Or die This sentence, let Xu Feng astonished. And from the Nuo is more giggle up, to Xu Feng blink eyes, smile forward and backward. Zhong Liang doesn''t know where he said this sentence wrong, actually let Li Nuo smile like this, he frowned and looked at Li Nuo. After all, Li Nuo still thinks about the two affection, and reminds Zhong Liang: "brother Zhong Liang, don''t say this, it will make people laugh." Zhong Liang frowned and looked at Li Nuo and said, "what''s the joke?" Li Nuo winked at Xu Feng and didn''t continue to say anything. However, this move from Nuo, let Zhong Liang be angry, stare at Xu Feng and say: "roll! Or die Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "even if you scream in front of me, you dare not speak like this? I didn''t know you were the number one. The rolling words just now are sent to you intact. As for death, I don''t want to frighten the children. " "I don''t know what to do." Zhong Liang was very angry. The young man had a big voice. His strength surged into his fist. He was ready to blow towards Xu Feng. Just ready to hand, the words from Nuo rang out in his ear, "his name is Xu Feng!" "No matter who he is, today will be..." Zhong Liang''s words have not finished, his fist fiercely closed, and then stare at Xu Feng, look panic, "Xu Feng?! Crazy man Xu Feng was angry: "who ya called me crazy Xu? Benming''s family A word makes Zhong Liang''s original violent momentum disappear, with a bit of fear in his eyes. He also heard about Xu Feng''s deeds. Pang Feng, one of the six princes in the capital city, died in his hands and before the master''s residence. Compared with Pang Feng and Shengshi, he is insignificant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 Zhong Liang couldn''t believe looking at the young man in front of him. He scolded in his heart and looked at Li Nuo. He thought how Li Nuo would be with this guy. Although Zhong Liang is arrogant, he doesn''t dare to attack Xu Feng at will. Zhong Liang looked at Xu Feng. After a long time, he took a breath: "it turns out to be Mr. Xu. It''s no wonder that roaring doesn''t dare to see you like this. But do you really want to be with Li Nuo? " Xu Feng looked at Li Nuo, thinking that since they have been in trouble, there is no meaning to retreat, not to mention that Li Nuo will give him a satisfactory benefit. "It''s natural to be together. I really don''t like being harassed. I have a bad temper and don''t know what I''m going to do The naked threat of this sentence changed Zhong Liang''s face again and again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 Li Nuo identity ZHONG Liang looks at the smiling and harmless teenager in front of him, and sees that he is trying to tease Lan''er. Some hair in his heart, he is also a general, stained with a lot of blood on his hands. However, in front of this young man who killed one of the overlords, there was always a great pressure, especially looking at his smile and thinking of those rumors, I could not help but shiver. Zhong Liang looks at Li Nuo, and then he understands the meaning of that sentence. Obviously, Li Nuo thinks he can''t win Xu Feng. Although Zhong Liang felt greatly humiliated, he did not dare to show his shame when he met such a person. Because he didn''t know if the madman would kill him impatiently. "Brother Zhong Liang! Go back. When you can hold down Xu Feng, you can see me again. " Li Nuo said with a smile to Zhong Liang. Zhong Liang''s face is changeable. The whole look is extremely ugly. His eyes turn to Xu Feng, but he doesn''t even look at him again. He only cares about playing with Lan''er. Zhong Liang feels a nameless flame rising, but he doesn''t dare to break out. He takes a look at the gorgeous Li Nuo: "goodbye! But I still want to remind Sister Li Nuo that you should remember your identity. How much abuse do you take with a teenager? " Li Nuo looked at Zhong Liang and said, "there are many names on me. I don''t care." When Zhong Liang heard this, his face changed and he finally left. Li Nuo saw Zhong Liang leave, and finally took a breath. All three hoped that he and Zhong Liang were together. Now make such a scene, the three elders will always understand themselves. Li Nuo looks at Xu Feng, thinking that Xu Feng''s signboard is also very good to use, put out can scare him away, can save a lot of trouble later. He is worthy of being the first madman in Beijing. "What about the benefits?" Xu Feng sees the other side leave, stretch out his hand toward leave Nuo to ask. "Is it just ready to pinch?" Li Nuo smiles and looks at Xu Feng, charming and unprovoked, sending out thousands of amorous feelings. Xu Feng looked stunned, holding Lan''er and hurried away: "well, I''m in a hurry. I''ll deal with it first. You''ll get the benefits ready. I''ll be right there. " Xu Feng knows that women are tigers. Although she still wants to take the benefits, she must take them in places where there are many people. So from the Nuo want to deal with themselves also have no excuse, she can''t say out by himself, was pinched by Xu Feng. Looking at Xu Feng a smoke run away, from the Nuo smile. It is not too much on the heart, just feel that Xu Feng than ordinary people bolder just, but think of what Xu Feng did, this is not surprising. Even the overlord level figures dare to kill in front of the master''s residence and send them to the door himself. It''s strange if he is afraid. "Brother Xu!" Xu Feng did not go far, an excited voice sounded, from the next trot to run in front of Xu Feng, looking at Xu Feng has a blazing light. At this time, he worshipped Xu Feng like a God. He did not think that a big brother who had been recognized at random had made such a shocking thing. He did not dare to think of such a thing. Xu Feng looked at the departure time, at the bottom of his heart also a joy, just some doubts of Xu Feng, said to the departure time: "I have some things to ask you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 From the time I heard that Xu Feng had to ask him, he was even more excited and straight nodded: "brother Xu asked is, I know all told you." "Who is Zhong liang?" Xu Feng asked to leave. He took a strange look at Xu Feng, and then replied, "my elder brother, a general, is also my sister''s pursuer. My sister doesn''t like him, but he has been pestering him for several years." "Is there any identity behind your sister?" Xu Feng asked, and from the Nuo contact is not much, but occasionally when Zhou Yang and others talk about, from the position of Nuo is not only the elder''s daughter. "Don''t you know, brother Xu?" From the time to look at Xu Feng, but then suddenly realized, "is, brother Xu just came to the capital soon, do not understand is normal." "Does brother Xu know whose granddaughter Lan''er is?" Li CI asked Xu Feng. "Whose?" Xu Feng knows that Lan''er''s parents are dead, but he doesn''t know whose granddaughter it is. "King Wu of heaven!" Said Li CI. Xu Feng was shocked by this sentence. King tianwu was the general marshal of the imperial army. It is known as the patron saint of the Empire. At that time, one man and three sages fought against each other and returned home. Such a legend, his granddaughter is now being held by himself. Xu Feng gently called a breath: "what does that have to do with your sister?" "Brother Xu, listen to me!" Li CI said, "at that time, my father, uncle Zhong and King tianwu were very close. My two sisters, because of the relationship between the two families, have made a marriage with the two sons of King tianwu. The eldest son of King tianwu married my elder sister, and the second son was engaged to Sister Li Nuo. My elder brother must have known about Lan''er''s parents. My elder brother-in-law and sister died in battle, leaving Lan''er to be raised by my sister. The second son of King tianwu also died in battle. A month before the death of King tianwu''s son, the two families were preparing for a wedding. Although Li Nuo had not met her brother-in-law at that time, she still agreed. However, just half a month before they were going to hold the wedding ceremony, the second brother-in-law died in the battle Xu Feng a Leng, did not expect to leave the Nuo to have such an encounter. "And then?" "After that, although the second brother-in-law died. But my sister, as the undead, did not keep his soul Said this, from a bit gloomy, "sister has not seen the second brother-in-law, has become a widow. It is to raise Lan''er by himself. " "The king of tianwu made such a sacrifice because he lost his two sons. He took good care of his sister, and his doting even exceeded that of his two sons. At that time, a prince called his sister a widow. It was destroyed by King Wu of heaven, and three tribes were destroyed. " Li CI said, "so, this is the identity of my sister. The daughter of the old lady is nothing. " Xu Feng this just suddenly, the original from the Nuo there is such a relationship. Listen to Li Nuo''s experience, Xu Feng for this mature and charming woman, also has a point of sympathy. "What happened to Zhong liang?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 "Although king tianwu regarded Li Nuo as his real daughter-in-law, he did not mean that she would not marry for life. The three families are close friends, so Zhong Liang fell into their eyes and meant to match them up. The elders of the three families all mean this. Although my sister doesn''t like it, she can''t refuse them directly. This also led to Zhong Liang''s idea of his sister all the time. " Said Li CI. Xu Feng nodded and muttered in his heart: no wonder Li Nuo will let himself be a shield. It is to let Zhong Liang die, which is good to refuse the three elders. Xu Feng rubbed his head, but he didn''t expect that it would also involve the legendary king tianwu of the Empire. It''s a bit too big for leno. "Brother Xu, you are so good, or you will marry my sister." From the time suddenly a word almost did not let Xu Feng fall, and blue son''s next sentence, is to let Xu Feng stand unsteadily, "Dad, you married mom is." Xu Feng stares away from time to time, "Zhong Liang this person how?" "It''s very good. I was also a good brother with my second brother-in-law. Before he died, he asked him to take care of Li Nuo. If you didn''t leave the capital and go to the army, even if you couldn''t get into the capital childe camp, I''m afraid he would be a very famous person. " Li CI replied. Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, thinking that this guy''s background is so deep, but not too stupid, Li Nuo is really going to give him trouble. If he didn''t give himself satisfaction this time, Xu Feng felt that he would never play with her again. Of course, seduction is another thing. Xu Feng and from the time again said a while, from the Nuo finally found him. Look away from the scene, glared at Xu Feng, then said: "to benefit follow me." Looking at the departure from the sex. Feeling quite warped of the Ministry of constant twisting, the heart has a flame rising at the same time, also quickly pull away from the times to keep up. Although I don''t understand why Xu Feng wants to pull him up, I still keep up with him. After the last time, it has obviously changed a lot. There is no previous cowardice. Has been walking to a study, from the Nuo this just stopped the pace, looked at the departure time said: "you follow to do what. Let''s go From the time feel very aggrieved, if not for Xu Feng pull, he really do not want to come. See from the secondary leave, Xu Feng ready to pull, from the time to go, do not know how to deal with themselves. "Little rag, I don''t want to deal with you." Li Nuo amorous feelings of thousands of white Xu Feng one eye, "you follow me is, there is something to discuss with you." Xu Feng this just let go of leave time, holding lying in his arms already want to sleep blue son followed from Nuo into the study. "This is my father''s study. Let''s use it for a while Li Nuo said to Xu Feng. "Isn''t the old man in?" Xu Feng a Leng, did not expect to leave Nuo to bring him to this place. "It doesn''t matter whether you''re here or not. Didn''t I tell you to give you something? I''ll give it to you now. " Said Rino. A word makes Xu Feng''s heart hot, thinking that Li Nuo is not going to do it with himself. Do you want to resist then? It''s really a tangled question. Do not resist, it seems that they are not reserved, if a resistance she does not have to do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 Xu Feng felt that his head was aching, so it was really difficult to choose. "What do you think?" Li Nuo looked at Xu Feng and asked. "Ah! I''m thinking, do you have whip and candle?! What do you want those things for? " Li Nuo doubts. Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, this woman can''t play abuse. "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Xu Feng will not be silly to remind him, eyes burning looking at Li Nuo, waiting for her to give their own benefits. After waiting for a while, Xu Feng couldn''t help but remind him: "are you going to give it to me? Give it to me quickly. " In a word, let''s leave nuoxia red! This is too ambiguous! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 Cooperation Li Nuo thought that this little guy was not only intentional or purposeful, but also had no face to go on. I thought that the ambiguity was ambiguous, but it could not be broken, otherwise the little guy would not admit it. At that time, the embarrassment is still yourself. "You killed Pang Feng in front of the master''s residence. Although the master is broad-minded, a young boy bullies him like this. Do you think he will not give you some color to see?" Li Nuo smiles at Xu Feng. "If he dares to come, I will take it." Xu Feng thought that he had the confidence of the king of Zhou and was not afraid of the sage. Li Nuo''s face was stunned. He wanted to be someone else. When he heard the master deal with him, he would have been scared. But the young man in front of him didn''t take it seriously. He was the first son of the capital. "Only when the three sages win out of countless young talents can they have their present status. It goes without saying that the means are not comparable to the green and astringent Gao Cong Hui. " Li Nuo looked at Xu Feng and said, "if he really aims at you, are you sure you have information to resist?" "I''ll kill so many people, and then I''ll get into trouble. I''ll kill it Xu Feng is still not slow to say. Li Nuo laughed and said, "the master is very light in the Empire. Don''t say you can''t kill it. If you can kill him, the royal family will suppress you immediately. At that time, the king of Diwu could not help at all. What''s more, as far as I know, your strength is just the realm of essence. Although I don''t know what secret method your power used to reach that point last time. But I don''t think you can use it all the time. " Xu Feng can not buy a smile, although with the help of emotional seal, with the help of he Lao''s strength to reach the overlord level, his soul will not be hurt again. However, physical injuries are not less. Most importantly, it is also harmful to the elderly. Xu Feng cannot be used without restriction. "What do you mean by Li Nuo and me Xu Feng asked Li Nuo in doubt. "There is one thing in the master''s house that I need very much. That''s one of the benefits I''m going to give you." Li Nuo looks at Xu Feng with a smile. "You need it? Do me good? " Xu Feng couldn''t understand. Li Nuo said with a smile: "naturally, if we get that thing, we can share it. Is that good for you? " Xu Feng shrugged and said, "what do you want to see?" Rino said, "I promise you''ll be interested in it and get it. It will allow you to cross a dangerous place and reach a treasure land. Even if a fool goes in, he can be promoted to the realm of spirit. With the strength of your soul state and your talent, if you stay in it for a period of time, it is not difficult to achieve the goal of Tianyang. And the important thing is that the treasures gather together, even if it is within the XuanHuo xuanlei, it is not without This sentence let Xu Feng Leng Leng, in the heart shocked unceasingly. All fools can change into the realm of the spirit, and they can reach the realm of the sky and the sun, and they have mysterious things. It''s no wonder that such a place is called fairyland. Is there just such a place? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 "If I say yes, it will. I''m short of one thing, so I can get in. Is that what you''re doing for me this time? What about? Does this benefit please you? " Li Nuo looks at Xu Feng with a smile. Xu Feng is not refuting, can let him reach the realm of Tianyang, such benefits even he can not calm down. After all, if you practice normally, you don''t know how long it will take to achieve the goal of Tianyang. Of course, this is only possible after his soul is restored. "But you are just giving me a vague promise." Xu Feng can''t be cheated, "from Nuo elder sister, do you think we can rob the holy master''s things?" Oh, can''t leave. It''s up to you to do it. The master is sure to give you a hand. As long as you can beat him, I can get something from him. Even if it is a small victory, I can dig it out. " Xu Feng a Leng, but think of the background of King Wu from Nuo day, it is no longer doubt his words. "After all, I have to help you." Xu Feng said in a huff, "this is not the benefit you said." "The master is sure to give you a hand, and the one in front is just what I said is good for you. And the small advantage is that I will try my best to help you when the master hands. Is that not enough? " Li Nuo that pair of beautiful eyes stare at Xu Feng, eyes turn between, lure. Bewilder the heaven. When Li Nuo said this, she twisted her body slightly. Her clothes made her hair round, and her chest was very upturned to crack her clothes. Her mature body exuded enchanting temptation. Bewilderment, in the narrow space of the study, lonely men and widowed women can make people lose their minds. At least Xu Feng looked at the tight clothes in front of Li Nuo''s chest from time to time, fearing that it would crack, Can I stop this woman? If she uses strong, she will not even act like a rebel. "How? Can you help me with that scene? " Li Nuo squints at Xu Feng, the advantages of the place she did not say, compared with her description, there will be more fairyland. Xu Feng looked at Li Nuo and thought for a while and said, "it''s a little bit seduced. Confused, but if Sister Li Nuo gives me some other temptation? I think I''ll be happy to continue acting with Sister Li Nuo. Even if Li Nuo Jie wants to do something out of the ordinary for me, I will be very cooperative Li Nuo looked at Xu Feng and giggled, "are you cheating the little girl like this? Are you not afraid that the little girl will be scared by you Xu Feng shook his head and said, "Sister Li Nuo is not a little girl." Leave Nuo white Xu Feng one eye way: "then what am I?" "Don''t Sister Li Nuo know her temptation and confusion?" Xu Feng smiles shyly. "What do kids know about seduction and confusion?" "It''s the kind of ripe peaches that are so delicate that they want to take a bite." Xu Feng is very embarrassed to say, complexion red, as if very shy to say this sentence. Li Nuo patted his forehead and felt that the whole person could not react. Are children now so bold? How dare you say anything? However, Rino has heard a lot of compliments. But looking at Xu Feng slightly shy compliment, there is still a sense of joy in the heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 "So young and so colorful, will you get it when you grow up?" Li Nuo pretended to be ferocious and glared at Xu Feng and said, "but it''s OK. Although the color is a little bit, it hasn''t degenerated. It''s much better than too many families. " Obviously, Li Nuo was thinking of Xu Feng slapping her in the face. Xu Feng''s heart is cold, if the heart from the Nuo know, it is their own acting. Will it be pulled out by a slap from Nuo? Xu Feng thinks, that thing should rot in the stomach, absolutely can''t let Li Nuo know. "Little guy, how about your sister waiting for you for a few years, and when you grow up a little, my sister will see if you are suitable or not?" After finishing this sentence, Li Nuo giggled autonomously. When he laughed, his chest shrugged and seemed to jump out. Xu Feng tried to turn his eyes away, but he couldn''t move for a long time. This makes Xu Feng heart constantly nagging: she must have put an apple inside, she must have put an apple Li Nuo see Xu Feng some straight eyes, face red red, know can''t pick. Tease Xu Feng down, young body sensitive. Feeling, if the head a hot to do something, then two people are embarrassed. "Fortunately, this little guy has a good sense of mind." Li Nuo see Xu Feng, although his eyes are restless, but the body is still sitting upright, with a comment in his heart. "Well, Sister Li Nuo, I''ll go out first." Xu Feng a bite teeth, finally some defeat escape. The body of a 16-year-old boy can''t stand the temptation. Xu Feng is very much like birds and beasts, but only can think about it. "Well! Remember to cooperate with me the next time you''re going to act. The master will not do it by himself. But don''t take it lightly. Keep an eye on everything. " Said Rino. "I''m leaving the capital in a few days." Xu Feng said with a smile, "I don''t worry about him dealing with me, but I participate in the Ye family chamber of Commerce. I''m afraid that he will use the Ye''s chamber of Commerce first. Therefore, please leave Nuo elder sister to take care of one or two. " Li Nuo nodded his head and said, "I will put it in my heart." Hearing this, Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. With Ye Si''s means and intelligence, plus the background of Li Nuo, he still has the strength to fight against the master. Even if they can''t, there are two King Wu behind them. Even if they are masters, they have to worry about it. Xu Feng went out from the study, thinking of leaving the ripe Jiao. Body, the fire in the heart is some can not retreat down. From the Nuo see Xu Feng some embarrassed escape, cackled straight smile: "the little guy is really interesting." When she finished this sentence, she sighed from the other side of the study and said, "do you really like Zhong Liang so much?" "Father Li Nuo looked at the visitor and quickly stood up respectfully, "Li Nuo always said that he didn''t like him. But father you do not believe, always said that slowly contact, time can cultivate feelings. Nuo''er has no choice but to make such a bad plan to tell you. " The old man shook his head and said, "but, look for Xu Feng. Don''t you fear name calling? He is still a young man. What will others say about you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 Li Nuo said: "it doesn''t matter. I have a lot of names anyway. What''s more, in the capital, the only one who can shake Zhong Liang''s heart is Xu Feng. " The old man shook his head and said, "you, Zhong Liang, is that really what you don''t like? Is this the worst way to refuse? " Li Nuo saw the old man from the garret and wanted them to be together. He shook his head and didn''t continue to say anything. She knew that the three elders always wanted them to be together. However, some things can not be forced. "Well, since you have made your own decision, I won''t say anything. However, if you want it, don''t offend the master too thoroughly. The master is not as simple as you think. You are not the king of tianwu, so there are some things to stop. Don''t get too close to Xu Feng. He is too close to the king of Diwu. If the two kings of Wu are close to each other, they don''t know what the royal family thinks. He doesn''t necessarily like to see it. " "Freedom and discretion." From the Nuo said, from the old cabinet this did not say anything. = = the second change = = and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 Liu Yi after a few days, the Liu family''s team finally set out. The team of the Liu family is very strong. There are more than ten elders. In addition to other experts of the Liu family and the younger generation of the Liu family, there are more than 100 people. Among them, there are three generations. Among them, Liu Kong, Liu Tao, Liu Hai and others are among them. The leader of the team is Liu family''s owner, Liu Qianru''s grandfather, looking at this vast group of people. Xu Fengliu''s family has made a lot of contributions. Liu''s family leader''s attitude towards Xu Feng this time is obviously more polite than before. Obviously, the matter of killing Pang Feng has also spread to his ears. Who could have thought that Pang Feng, who was in charge of the capital with them, died in the hands of a younger generation. After meeting with the Liu family, Xu Feng goes straight to Liu Qianru. Liu Qianru, dressed in a light green dress, is indifferent, weak and boneless. Her neck is beautiful. Her jade face is extremely elegant. She is like a green bamboo in the wind. She is delicate, fresh and refined. Standing there quietly and softly, she sees Xu Feng. Xu Feng was very warm to see the feeling of the spirit coming out of the valley. Liu Qianru always brings peace to people. "Are you Xu Feng?" A abrupt voice suddenly sounded, and Xu Feng noticed a young man around him, who was about the same size as roaring and others. Although not handsome, but it seems to be the kind of durable, "meet me, I''m Liu Yi!" This sentence, let everyone''s eyes turn to Xu Feng and Liu Yi, but there is schadenfreude in their eyes. Liu Yi is undoubtedly the evil spirit of the Liu family. These years, without the help of any external force, he was cultivated to the realm of impact on the sky. Although the impact failed this time, the level of evil spirits can be imagined! There are many things that the Liu family can use to increase their strength. If he had used them, he would have already reached Tianyang. What will happen if such an evil spirit, who is completely dependent on his own strength, has a confrontation with the first Prince of the capital recently? Of course, they also know that although Xu Feng killed the overlord, he would not really have such strength. So Xu Feng in did not display the secret method before, these two people meet again is how? It is said that Xu Feng''s secret method will be seriously injured. At this juncture, he can''t do it. Liu Yi looks at Liu Qianru''s eyes and knows why. Xu Feng took a look at Liu Qianru, who was calm as water. After sighing about the beauty''s disaster, she turned to look at Liu Yi and suddenly exclaimed, "it''s you, me..." Xu Feng''s face is very excited, it seems that he has met some big character. This makes the children of the Liu family look at each other. Can''t Xu Feng worship Liu Yi? But the following sentence, let a people almost did not vomit blood. See Xu Feng in front of suddenly from excited change quiet down, strange looked at Liu Yi one eye way: "I still don''t know!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 When they were speechless, Liu Yi laughed and didn''t take it seriously: "it''s normal that you don''t know such a small person as me because you are so famous. However, I heard that master Xu killed the overlord. I wonder if I can give you some advice "Good to say! I''m the best. I never hide. It''s just to teach you. That''s OK. I''ll teach you what you can do if you fight all the tricks you can. If you are a member of the Liu family, it''s nothing to teach you 80 moves. " Xu Feng a pair of I am a master, you ask me absolutely right to owe smoke appearance. The children of the Liu family are looking at each other. Is this guy really stupid or why? Can''t you hear the meaning of other people''s words? It''s a challenge! Do you really think that you are a master and you can instruct others? Liu Yi didn''t expect Xu Feng to say such a sentence. He was stunned and said with a smile: "I''ve heard that Mr. Xu is the first prince in the capital. Now it seems that he really deserves his reputation." "What? The first childe in Beijing? It''s obviously not worthy of the name that anyone should be named in disorder on my head. " Xu Feng is short of breath. Liu''s children think this sentence sounds better. You know that you don''t deserve the title. Although he defeated Gao Conghui, he killed a overlord. However, if you want to talk about the first son of the capital, they don''t admit it. Xu Feng, who is called, has an unusual relationship with their young lady. "The first Prince of Beijing is not suitable for my excellent. At least the first son of the Empire or the first son of the mainland can barely make do with my excellence. Of course, with the first handsome man in mainland China, it''s quite in line with my reality. " Xu Feng took it for granted that he didn''t notice that the children of the Liu family clenched their fists one by one, and had the intention of beating this shameless fellow up. Even Liu Qianru couldn''t help but look at Xu Feng. Then she stepped back and kept a certain distance with Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked happy and thought that Liu Qianru was really smart. She knew that she had a gap with herself. She was ashamed of herself and could not match her great posture. She could not help but retreat. "Ha ha! Mr. Xu is really funny. " Liu Yi squints at Xu Feng, suspecting how miss would like to see such a shameless guy. Such a guy, with Miss''s character, is very good without being thrown out. Of course, all the children of the family said that Xu Feng and miss had a deep relationship, although he suspected it. But he went on to say, "I mean, can you show me two moves in person?" Xu Feng''s original smile face fierce change, full of fierce cold meaning: "you are not qualified!" This scene made people unable to react, thinking that this guy changed his face too quickly. Just a look without face and skin, now suddenly so fierce. Liu Qianru is not surprised to see strange, Xu Feng changed face, she saw too much, this is nothing. If the children of the Liu family saw that Xu Feng was just gentle and smiling, they would not accept it even more? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 When Liu Yi saw Xu Feng saying that he was not qualified enough, he wanted to scold him. However, thinking that Xu Feng''s overlord had been killed, he finally resisted and said, "of course, Mr. Xu can even kill the overlord. Naturally, I''m not qualified. However, I''m afraid it''s Mr. Xu''s terrifying power that can''t be used every time? " "Don''t worry! It''s enough to do that once or twice. Of course, I can''t use it every time? But do you think I can''t deal with you without that strength? " Xu Feng snorted. Liu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Xu Feng was not able to use it every time. Seeing his cough from time to time, it must be that he used that strength to hurt his hands. "I don''t know if you can ask for some advice?" Liu Yi stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng said with a white glance at Liu Yi: "no interest! In addition, chasing girls should rely on their own ability. Don''t think that if you beat your rival, you can take it as your own. That''s what fools do. If I were you, I still wanted to please your young lady. If I had a good hoe dance, I couldn''t dig without a wall. You hoe, you dance so ugly. " "You..." Liu Yi was in a hurry, and her face turned iron green, and there was a blush in the iron green. I thought the bastard was too direct. When Liu Qianru says these tacit words in front of Liu Qianru, he doesn''t want to face himself. "All right! I don''t have time to play with you. I tell you very clearly, don''t provoke me. The housekeeper is very angry, the consequence is very serious Xu Feng looked at Liu Yi seriously and said very seriously. This sentence changed Liu Yi''s face. Looking at Xu Feng has a killing face. Do not know Xu Feng depth of him, after all did not continue to speak. This guy dares to kill people in front of the shengshifu, but he dare not kill himself in front of the elders of his family. See Liu Yi and Xu Feng in the confrontation, Liu''s children a sigh, the heart of the Liu family is really not able to suppress Xu Feng''s people? Instead, it was the elders of the Liu family who laughed at the scene and did not comment. Young people, always have to be a little excited. Love is good. Seeing Liu Yi retreating, Xu Feng stepped back two steps and walked with Liu Qianru side by side. Although we are great, we should know how to get close to the masses. Not because of their own excellence, and let others feel unattainable, to give others confidence. "Hello! I sent you a fly. Don''t you thank me Xu Feng some unhappy, others from the promise also know to their own benefits. Liu Qianru is too incompetent to be a person. Liu Qianru looked at Xu Feng and said, "there is one beside me!" Xu Feng is very surprised to ask: "still have, where?" Liu Qianru looks at Xu Feng and doesn''t speak. Xu Feng saw Liu Qianru''s eyes swept to him, and quickly touched on the body, did not find flies. Funny in my heart, I think Liu Qianru will cheat people. "If it wasn''t for your face, I would have picked up Liu Yi just now." Xu Feng a pair for your appearance. Liu Qianru swept Xu Feng and said, "if you have this skill, you will not drive him away with your mouth. It''s a fist. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 This woman is so smart! Xu Feng hey ran a smile: "this is all seen by you." When Liu Qianru heard Xu Feng''s words, she couldn''t help laughing, but she still could not help it. Listening to Xu Feng''s coughing, she frowned and asked, "is it really so serious to use that secret method?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "it''s not like before. However, it is better to use less. In the future, we can only rely on our real strength. " Hearing Xu Feng say so, Liu Qianru nodded and suddenly said, "if I spread this news, do you think they will continue to trouble you." "The most vicious woman''s heart!" Xu Feng instantly out of such a sentence! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 Night on the way, although the Liu family disciples were not very friendly to Xu Feng, no one dared to find Xu Feng''s troubles. Under the leadership of the Liu family leader, the party spent a lot of time and finally arrived at a place. This place is empty, only two huge stone tablets are inserted on the ground. Each of the two steles is hundreds of meters tall with strange lines on it. Looking at the space between the two huge stone tablets, the master of the Liu family said with a smile: "it''s finally here." "Master Liu! Is this Chinese space? " "The two stone tablets are the doorframes of Chinese space," the Liu family leader replied. Chinese space from the middle of two stone tablets into the line. It''s just that it can''t be turned on. So you look like there''s nothing between the two steles, and you can go straight through it. " "It''s a magic power." Xu Feng said with a smile, the space between the two steles and the outside world is not the same. If there were not two huge steles as a sign, who would have thought that there was still a space connected with it. The leader of the Liu family said with a smile: "the ability of the Chinese sage is strange and unpredictable. There are many such supernatural powers. It''s US descendants who make a fuss. I really want to see how they were in ancient times. " Xu Feng smile, heart also have some yearning. "All right! Let''s not say that. I hope this time we can open up Chinese space. " Speaking of this, the leader of the Liu family laments that several families with Chinese blood in the secular world all want to open it, but after generations of generations, they can''t open it. In fact, to open this space, they are now fulfilling their obligations, which have been done for generations, always dreaming that one day they can open up. But the Lius also know that if this space is really opened. Although they have advantages, they are afraid that many people will swarm into them, including those hidden families, as well as other families with the blood of the Chinese Holy Family. It was a time of change. Of course, this is based on opening this space. However, the failure of generations, let people no longer pay attention to here. "Master! When else will it open? " Xu Feng asked the master of the Liu family. "Full moon night!" The Liu family leader said, "there are still three days left. In these three days, people from other families will arrive one after another. Of course, maybe they arrived and were camping together. Let''s find a place and spend three days first. " As Liu''s voice dropped, a group of people began to look for a place to settle in this area. It''s easy to find such a place to settle down. It''s well-equipped. It doesn''t feel like living in the open air. At night, the moon is bright and the stars are rare. Although it is not a full moon, the brightness of the moon still blocks the stars. Xu Feng watched Liu Qianru sitting alone in the open place, blowing the cold wind of the night, looking at this elegant and quiet woman, and sitting beside Liu Qianru, looking at Liu Qianru''s eyes directly staring at the moon above her head, she was mesmerized and elegant. "You say, is there anyone on the moon?" Liu Qianru suddenly said such a sentence, so that Xu Feng was stunned, but Xu Feng immediately replied, "maybe there is." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 "Yes?" Liu Qianru looked at Xu Feng suspiciously, "how do you know?" "In my hometown, there is a legend about the moon god. It is said that there is Chang''e on the moon, the most beautiful woman in the world. " Xu Feng said this, looking at the top of the moon, thought this is not the moon after all. Liu Qianru looked at Xu Feng: "suddenly I want to go to the moon, so I live there quietly, and the moon is with me." Xu Feng said with a smile: "you are so beautiful. If you go to the moon with the moon, I''m afraid that many men will be distressed. For example, those children of the Liu family, who are closer to you, would like to eat me. " Liu Qianru gazed at the moon and said, "in fact, they don''t know, even if I really like one of them. It''s impossible to be with them. " "Well?" Xu Feng looked at Liu Qianru suspiciously, followed Liu Qianru''s eyes, looked at the bright but one side of the moon, and said with a soft smile, "there is still a poem in my hometown. I don''t know the palace in the sky. This evening is the year. I want to go back by the wind, and I''m afraid of Qionglou Yuyu, which is too cold. It''s going to the moon. I''m afraid it''s not as beautiful as you think Liu Qianru looked at Xu Feng in surprise and said, "I can''t believe you have such a poetic feeling. The high place is extremely cold, but even if it is cold, is not countless people climbing up? Xu Feng, aren''t you? Although it seems that you don''t care about anything, it''s not a crazy pursuit of strength. " Xu Feng didn''t expect Liu Qianru to say such a sentence to refute him. After being stunned, Xu Feng replied: "because it''s too cold at high places, I have to try to be stronger, so that I can''t wear clothes and not be cold." Liu Qianru looked at Xu Feng, and then suddenly said, "how does Chang''e, the goddess of the moon, go up?" Xu Feng thought about it and said, "I mistakenly ate an elixir and went up. However, Chang''e doesn''t necessarily want to go up. Her husband is alone. She should be lonely, empty and cold. " Liu Qianru heard Xu Feng''s words and glared at Xu Feng. She thought that such a sad and beautiful story was destroyed by Xu Feng''s last lonely, empty and cold sentence. "Well, Qianru, don''t go up. I''ll be lonely and empty if I stay." Xu Feng said seriously. Liu Qianru ignores Xu Feng''s words directly, looks straight at the moon, has a mind, does not know what to think. Xu Feng wants to ask, but think this woman won''t say. After thinking about it, she did not open her mouth and sat quietly with Liu Qianru. "Aren''t you afraid Liu Yi will come to you?" Liu Qianru see Xu Feng accompany her, eyes with a trace of softness, asked Xu Feng said. "You should understand that he can''t help me." Xu Feng said, "it''s you. Don''t hide anything in your heart. You can say it if you have nothing. Isn''t Zhou Yang a bully in Beijing? If there''s something you can''t solve, just let him take care of it. " "What if I want you to clean it up?" Liu Qianru stares at Xu Feng and says. "Ah! I am very civilized. " Xu Feng was surprised and said, "but if you insist on doing so, I can do my best to help." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 Hear Xu Feng say help, Liu Qianru smile: "still don''t disturb you, you can''t help." "Liu Yi is here. You can handle it yourself." Liu Qianru reminds Xu Feng to keep looking at the moon with her beautiful face. Xu Feng shrugged and looked at the people who came by. He stood up and went to Liu Yi. He said to Liu Yi, "don''t you want me to teach you? Come on then Liu Yi a Leng, did not expect today Xu Feng will take the initiative to find him. "With pleasure." Liu Qianru said. Xu Feng laughed, turned to look at the elegant figure, said to her: "although I don''t know what you have in mind. However, there is a saying that there will be wine tonight and I will be drunk tonight. I''ll dance for you. " Liu Qianru was stunned, looking at Xu Feng''s serious look at her expression, she suddenly showed a smile, smile like a hundred flowers in bloom, extremely beautiful. Xu Feng and Liu Yi look at Liu Qianru, this beautiful smile, can bring people''s mind to the past. Xu Feng took out his sword and felt ashamed for his behavior. This kind of sour behavior, he was able to do as a real teenager. It''s also the way he used to get a girl when he was a student. When I arrived, it was funny to think about it. I can''t believe that I can review it today. "It seems that the boy''s body makes my heart young. Ha ha... " Xu Feng giggled a few words and said to Liu Yi, "if you want to fight with me, you can come up by yourself." With that, Xu Feng stopped talking. The sword came out of its sheath and began to dance wildly. Beidou xingjue contains a set of sword techniques, which are fierce and elegant. The sword has no intention of killing. It is very beautiful to dance. The stars and moonlight make it more beautiful. In this silent night, it is more beautiful. Xu Feng''s sword dancing faster and faster, Liu Qianru straight looking at Xu Feng. Liu Yi also did not hand, looking at Xu Feng dancing there. Xu Feng''s thin body with a sharp sword, more elegant, this moment of Xu Feng, is really like a Confucian. Xu Feng suddenly wanted to open his mouth to read a few heroic poems, such as Li Bai''s wine, but after thinking about it, he still gave up the idea. This is the same as that of the paper crane in those days. It''s stupid enough. It''s more like a fool to read a few poems. Xu Feng originally thought Liu Yi would come up and fight him, but after Xu Feng danced for a while, Liu Yi didn''t come up. This let Xu Feng some doubt, but also did not care about him. With the light of the firefly''s eyes, Xu Wanya could not help but take out the sword. Flute sound, starlight, moonlight, sword dance, handsome men and beautiful women. This perfect scene constitutes a harmonious peace. Liu Yi looks at this picture that makes people immersed in it. He feels as if he is redundant here. Looking at Liu Qianru, he is the first time to see the goddess of the family. Liu Yi sighed and finally took back the hand on the sword. He suddenly thought of Xu Feng''s words, drive away Xu Feng, not necessarily can let Liu Qianru take a fresh look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 Floating Xu Feng, let Liu Yi smile, the bottom of my heart for Xu Feng is not much bad feeling. This teenager is really different. In the silent night, three shadows fell on the ground. Although the flute sounded, it was extremely quiet. Some of the mysterious people who saw this scene felt their hearts were immersed and their thoughts were relaxed. With the sound of the flute and the sword technique, some of them even had a breakthrough in strength! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 Opening space Liu Qianru has a mind in her heart. Every night, she will sit in an open place, look up at the moon, and then play the flute. What makes Xu Feng despise himself is that he dances his sword under Liu Qianru''s flute every day. A flute and a sword, with a very tacit understanding. Liu Yi also stood on one side, keeping the same posture as the first day, repeatedly playing the repeated flute, dancing the repeated sword, and standing in the repeated position. It''s like replaying the first day. Three days of time, in the three people''s inexplicable action in the blink of an eye. Liu Yi did not find Xu Feng duel, also did not speak to Xu Feng. Like a stranger to treat Xu Feng, neither close, nor hate. After three days of sword dance, Liu Qianru''s attitude towards Xu Feng has not changed much, which makes Xu Feng depressed. Rare young frivolous brain. Remnant once, how can this woman not be moved? Three days passed away in a flash. On the third day, the first dawn in the morning lit up the sky. Sitting in an open place, Liu Qianru suddenly said to Xu Feng, who was sitting with her, "if I can, I think I would like to become Chang''e and stay in the lonely and cold Palace." Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, these three days two people chat, are talking about Chang''e. I didn''t expect that Liu Qianru would suddenly say such a sentence today. Xu Feng looks at Liu Qianru''s elegant attitude, and is still there. He doesn''t know how beautiful Chang''e is. But at this moment, Xu Feng felt that Liu Qianru was just like the Chang''e in her previous life. "What are you looking at?" Liu Qianru see Xu Feng straight staring at her, that let Wanhua colorless smile bloom again, "grandfather, they set out, we also go." Xu Feng looked at the woman''s rapid pace to keep up with the master of the Liu family. She turned her head and looked at Liu Yi, who was standing on one side. She took the initiative to ask, "what''s on her mind?" Liu Yi didn''t expect that Xu Feng, who didn''t say a word with him for three days, would suddenly ask him this. He was slightly stunned and shook his head: "I don''t know." Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and had already guessed the result in his heart. I think I can only wait for Liu Qianru to say. Under the leadership of the Liu family leader, a large group of people began to head for two huge stone tablets. When the Liu family arrived in front of the stone tablet, there was also a large group of people around the stone tablet. Xu Feng counted the number, found that there are eight powerful crowd. The leader of the Liu family took a group of people to live in one place, which was huge and powerful with nearly a thousand people. But under the stone tablet, it was as big as an ant. Although haodang camp looked at the Liujia camp from time to time, none of them came forward to chat up. Each camp is far away from each other, which is full of guard. "These are the nine families who left to guard the stone tablet. They all have Chinese blood, and they are the dominators in the secular world. They all belong to the Chinese Alliance, but the Chinese Alliance is a mess, and each force does not trust each other. The same is true of the nine families, although they did not make it to the point of fighting and killing. But we have never been less vigilant against each other. " Liu family Master explained, "after guarding the stone tablet for so many years, sometimes I think it''s better not to open the Chinese space. After all, it can maintain superficial harmony. If it turns out to be a fear, it will be open to hatred. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 Liu family Master said, sighed and continued: "however, ancestral precepts can not be violated. Just try to open up the space. " Xu Feng said with a smile: "elder don''t worry, we don''t provoke others, others dare to provoke us, we dare not kill?" "Ha ha..." Liu''s family leader burst out laughing, "it''s no waste of your name as a madman." Xu Feng shyly smile, but did not expect the Liu family master also know his name: "the elder flattered." Instead of continuing this topic, the Liu family leader pointed to the southeast and said, "that''s Ikea of Dafeng Empire, because they only allow marriage within the family, so the power of blood is the most powerful. It''s also the most powerful of the nine. " Xu Feng looked in the direction of the Liu family leader. There were hundreds of people sitting there. When he saw the master of the Liu family throwing his eyes at him, the old man at the head of the family laughed at him. "The Liu family started with medical skills, but they were not as good as they were in terms of military force. At the beginning, the power of the Liu family''s blood was the most strong, but these years it has become thin. The Liu family is only third. In the northwest, it is the stone family. They are also a giant. It''s not the same with IKEA these years. Although there is no outbreak, it will happen sooner or later. " After introducing the two families to Xu Feng, the Liu family leader did not continue to introduce them. Instead, he said to Xu Feng: "other families can''t be underestimated. Each family has some cards. Can you kill at will The master of the Liu family thought that saying so much would make Xu Feng scruple a little. However, Xu Feng said, "if you don''t kill them, they will naturally kill you. In this case, why tolerate. The doctrine of the mean is to destroy human''s blood. No bloody foresight and foresight, will eventually make themselves more hurt Liu family master a Leng, looking at Xu Feng Green and astringent face, but did not expect Xu Feng can say such a sentence. Although he does not agree with Xu Feng''s words, but there are some reasons. A young man less than 17 years old, with this feeling, is really precocious. "Ha ha! okay. Don''t talk about this. When the moon is full at night, open the space. I hope this time, it won''t come back in vain. " Liu''s family leader said with a smile. Xu Feng said with a smile: "this time, certainly not." A group of people sat in the open space, quietly waiting for the arrival of the night. The waiting time passed very slowly. Xu Feng could only continue to practice daoxuan Scripture in the end. At this time, all his seven spirits were quenched. What he had to do was to refine the three spirits. However, the three spirits are more difficult to refine than the soul. It''s a lot more difficult with the soul being hurt. "Soon!" Xu Feng was awakened by the Liu family leader''s voice. He regained his mind and looked at the sky. At this time, the night had covered the whole world. Above the sky, dark clouds covered the full moon. With the cloud moving, nine mighty crowds stood up and walked towards the huge stone tablet. The stone tablet reflects the moonlight. It is as bright as white jade. It is very beautiful. The patterns carved on the stone tablet are like living things. It flows slowly on the stone tablet, strange and magical. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 The cloud moved a little bit, revealing the bright corner of the moon. In a moment, the moon clearly appeared in the public''s sight, and the stone tablet was even more bright. "Not yet?" Xu Feng asked the master of the Liu family. "Wait a minute." Liu said, "wait for the patterns on the stone walls to converge." When the Liu family leader''s voice dropped, the patterns on the two stone tablets actually converged slowly towards the center of the stone wall, and began to appear pieces of scales. In a short time, thousands of scales appeared on the stone wall for a long time. Xu Feng looked at the scale pattern like the spring bamboo shoots, and asked in surprise, "what scale is this?" "The real dragon, the scale pattern of Chinese dragon. One of the totems of the Chinese people. " The master of the Liu family replied. Xu Feng was stunned, looking at these scales like spring shoots, which gradually formed a body, and then there were claws, dragon head, dragon horn, everything slowly appeared. The two stone walls each account for half of the dragon, with the dragon head on the left and the tail on the right. Looking at the familiar pattern, Xu Feng is still in place. I have seen many designs of dragon with five claws in my previous life. However, there is no more shock than now. Such a pattern appears on the huge stone tablet hundreds of meters away. Such a shock is beyond words. "It''s time to start." The leader of the Liu family took a breath and looked at the other camps. At the same time, these people and the leader of the Liu family called out, "let''s go!" In the crowd''s big drink, one by one forced blood, toward the dragon pattern on the stone wall shot away. Thousands of people''s blood shot at the same time, just like blood rain, toward the Dragon shop. The blood fell on the stone wall, but not a drop fell. All the blood was absorbed by the stone wall and finally gathered on the dragon. The original white dragon, at this time there is blood light flow in the scales. People watched this scene, and the second wave of blood shot away again. Falling on the stone wall, the original dragon gradually turned blood red, one of the smell of blood sent out. Blood is all over the dragon''s body, and blood light circulates continuously throughout the dragon''s body. Only in the dragon''s eyes, a trace of blood light can''t enter. Looking at this scene, Liu''s master sighed: "it seems that this time it will fail again." "The third round!" The blood of a group of people shot out again, and the blood fused into the dragon''s body. The blood turned into blood, and the scales of the Dragon turned into blood. There were ripples flowing. A blood dragon appeared, but the eyes of the Dragon did not change at all. "The fourth round!" Four rounds down, there is still no trace of blood into the dragon''s eyes. Liu''s main idea, shaking his head, is still obviously still dead hearted. However, there is not much disappointment, after all, so many generations have failed too many times. "Try it, Xu Feng." Xu Feng, the leader of the Liu family, hasn''t made a move, although he doesn''t have any hope. However, after all, Xu Feng is the Chinese blood outside the nine families. Maybe his blood power can play a role. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 Xu Feng laughed and nodded, looking at their fifth round of blood force. Xu Feng also shot two drops of blood, and they shot out together. The fifth round of blood hit the stone wall, watching a drop of blood was absorbed by the dragon, but not a drop of blood into the dragon''s eyes, one by one can''t help sighing. Xindao failed again this time, and they all arranged their clothes and were ready to leave. "Let''s go!" Some people export to the companion said, can not be willing to look down, feel that this space is completely impossible to open! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 Enter "hiss..." When everyone was disappointed, there was a big sound. In all the blood that had melted into the stone wall, there were two drops of blood falling on the scales of the dragon. After these two drops of blood fell on the scales of the dragon, they fell on the scales, and a startling scene appeared in front of them. I saw that the blood gas around the two drops of blood actually withdrew towards the four sides. The original blood dragon was covered with blood light except longan. But at the moment, the two drops of blood around, once again appeared bright dragon scales. Above the scales, there were only two drops of blood. Two drops of blood slowly move up, in the two drops of blood moving, countless blood light for its way, just like the emperor. Two drops of blood kept moving upward. People looked at the blood shaking up like an emperor, holding their breath one by one. They thought that this time it was futile. Unexpectedly, at this time there are such changes. In particular, he watched the two drops of blood that all the blood light had opened the way for him. One by one, he was shocked by the two drops of blood. At this moment, he actually felt the meaning of king in the world. The speed of the two drops of blood was not fast. It took a lot of time to get to the position of the dragon head. All of them held their breath and clenched their fists, and even some of them felt excited. For the first time in so many years, there has been an anomaly. With everyone holding their breath, two drops of blood slowly approached the dragon''s two pupils. One by one, I feel that my heart is about to jump out. Under everyone''s tight heart, two drops of blood suddenly darted into the dragon''s double pupil. The original huge double pupil turned red. This scene let some people spirit can not bear, sit on the ground, mouth with excitement: "this space is about to open." "Boom..." There was a huge roar. Originally, the dragon was covered with blood. At this time, it started from the tail, and the golden light surged up. In a moment, it filled the whole body of the dragon. A great pressure from the Dragon covered and down, this momentum like the nine gods, with dignity and dignity, mighty staggered out, impact on the sky, let people awe. "Golden Dragon with five claws!" Xu Feng is also shocked, staring at the five claw Golden Dragon above. "Oh..." A huge dragon chant, originally a pattern of five clawed golden dragon, actually jumped out of the stone wall, the golden light soared, and with incomparable domineering majesty, it soared into the sky. In the void, there was a dragon hundreds of meters in size rolling in the nine sky sky sky, and only its shadow was left in the whole world. No matter the moonlight or the stars, it was eclipsed in front of it, and the dragon was in the cloud The sky is rolling, the golden light is more and more thick, and the sound of dragon chanting is constantly. All the people in the Dragon burst momentum, stay in place, not dare to move, but in this pressure, no one can move. "Oh..." A terrible vibration resounded through the space, and the dragon flying in the sky suddenly bent down and rushed down towards the bottom. This scene shocked everyone. Judging from the momentum, could there be another dragon who attacked them? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 At the same time, all the people were pale, and the Dragon dashed away from the two huge stone walls. Suddenly, the golden light of the two huge stone walls suddenly rose. On top of them, a series of tedious Fuzhuan characters burst out. The horrible seal characters resounded through the void, and the whole void was marked with snow. In this carving, the strange shape of heaven and earth was formed. Under the action of the seal script, there was a huge space whirlpool between the two stone walls Turn. Under the whirlpool, a breath of magnificent vicissitudes is shot out from it, like a group of galloping horses, galloping and magnificent. With the continuous rotation of the vortex, it leaks out and rushes to the world. The strange shape of heaven and earth distorts the whole void, as if to break open, and the colorful rays of sunlight are shooting into the sky. Looking at this scene, the leader of the Liu family was shocked. At the same time, he also knew that this strange situation could be seen by others. I''m afraid the secret opened this time can''t be kept. In everyone''s mind, the golden light of the stone wall burst into the whirlpool. The whirlpool which was originally madly stirred stopped suddenly. A gate appeared in the middle of the two stone walls. The gate was dark and carved with simple dragon patterns. The gate was made of meteorite iron from tianwai, and its power may be no less than the top spirit tools. The crowd looked at the gate and showed a blazing light, but everyone knew that no one could move it. At this time, the blood on the stone tablet burst out and fell in the center of the gate. The gate began to open slowly. With a bang, the huge gate opened the first gap. People feel the blood is torrential, this Chinese space, finally opened in their hands. One by one, they stare at the gate, waiting for them to rush in as soon as the gate opens. Liu''s family leader reminds everyone to be ready and looks at Xu Feng standing beside him. Others do not know that the two drops of blood is Xu Feng''s, but he clearly saw. When he thought of Xu Feng''s blood like the emperor, he felt incredible. In the end, how strong Chinese blood can we achieve this? The Liu family leader took a breath, feeling that Xu Feng was not as simple as he imagined. When Xu Feng saw the Liu family owner looking at him, he naturally knew what he thought. Xu Feng laughed, but did not feel what, his blood force, no one can compare. The role of the Chinese soul can naturally transform blood into Chinese blood. The door slowly opened, and when the door was settled, a huge space appeared in the eyes of everyone, which let everyone fly in. Of course, the same is true of the Liu family. Entering the gate, people are shocked by the scene in front of them. Among them innumerable mountains and rivers, countless rivers, vegetation everywhere, and all these are under their feet. They are all suspended in the void, dragged by a force. A public look at the past, but also see a corner of this space, the whole space is continuous, can not see the end at a glance. "The world!" People look at this scene, one by one shocked, this is a small world. "Is this the world?" When Xu Feng heard the exclamation of the crowd, he thought of his star chart, and thought how shocking it would be if his star chart could be transformed into such a world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 "This kind of world, at least also needs the sacred relic to be able to evolve." Liu family master gently called a breath, "it is worthy of the ancient saints, if not ordinary people can match." Looking at the huge world below, Xu Feng took a breath and turned to look at the Liu family owners and the people. Seeing them standing in the void one by one, Xu Feng was puzzled. But soon, the master of the Liu family answered his puzzle: "three meters down, there is a space tidal storm." "Space tide?" Xu Feng asked suspiciously, "what is this?" "The force of space condenses into a strange world like the tide of the sea. But it''s much more terrifying than the tides. It''s just that you''re not involved in the tidal storm. But being involved in it, I don''t know where it will be transported, and it is more likely to be crushed by tidal storms. In such a tidal storm, no one can guarantee the whole body to retreat without the boundary of Chaoyuan. " Liu said. "What about that?" Xu Feng frowned. They didn''t have a few yuan dynasty. "We can only avoid this tidal storm. Don''t let yourself get involved. When they go down, we go down. However, don''t try your best to avoid tidal storms. It must not fall into it. " Liu''s head said cautiously to a crowd. "Yes All the people of the Liu family bowed and cried. The leader of the Liu family turned to look at the people of other camps, and then said to the crowd, "when we reach the space, the old generation and the young generation will definitely be separated. So, we can''t take care of you. Xu Feng will follow you This sentence, let Liu family son Huoran turn to look at Xu Feng. I couldn''t believe it in my eyes. I didn''t expect that the Liu family leader would give them to an outsider. People do not want to at the same time, can not help looking at Liu Yi. Liu Yi saw people looking at him. He nodded to the Liu family leader and said, "yes." This sentence makes a group of people of the Liu family stare at each other. It''s hard to imagine that their leader, Liu Yi, will agree. "Master, I think I''d better forget it. After all, I''m an outsider. If you give me the leadership, I''m afraid we won''t accept it. " Xu Feng really does not want to agree, with these people, he wants to do their own things on a more concerned. However, Xu Feng''s words made Liu''s children''s face blue. I didn''t expect Xu Feng to refuse. Did he think he and others would like to? The leader of the Liu family said with a smile: "ha ha, you are the first childe in the capital. I can rest assured with them. Don''t worry about it, Liu Yi, don''t you? " Liu Yi looked at Xu Feng, and then said respectfully, "listen to the master''s orders." "Master! I... " Xu Feng just wanted to say something, but was broken by the Liu family leader, "OK, it''s decided. Get ready and move down. " Liu family Master said, the body began to sink slowly. Xu Feng saw this, shook his head, can only reluctantly give up. Turn to look at Liu Yi and others, found that these people are reluctant, but after all still did not show. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 Xu Feng didn''t care. He was eager to let go. Looking at the whereabouts one by one, Xu Feng said to Liu Yi: "tell people to fall down and ask them to be more careful." Liu Yi''s words are obviously more effective than Xu Feng. Liu Yi has just finished, and these people begin to gather towards them and begin to fall slowly. After falling for three meters, as the leader of the Liu family said, the seemingly peaceful space appeared at this time, but another scene appeared in front of him and others. They seem to fall into another space. This space is full of space creases. The space vibrates around like a ripple. The wind whistling in the space is like a blade. It is very terrible and rampant. Waves of tides are constantly hitting, which is extremely bad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 Space tide "team up, don''t go wrong, I''ll take you through the tidal storm." Xu Feng looked at the raging space storm in front of him, and said to a crowd. Liu''s children''s eyes are looking at Xu Feng, frowning at Xu Feng, in front of such a dense space tide, Xu Feng can take them out? Isn''t that a joke? "Listen to Xu Feng and follow him!" Liu Yi shouts to a group of Liu family''s children. Seeing Liu Yi''s opening, the Liu family''s children, unwilling to join up, follow Xu Feng''s back, and slowly walk down. "Wheezing..." Space tide is like a sharp blade, flying around, extremely dangerous, all over the space, all kinds of frightening forces of space are rampant, bringing up layers of storms, pushing up the Daodao tides, covering the sky and earth as if to devour everything. "Ah..." A scream, I don''t know which aristocratic family''s children have been swept by the sharp edge of space, and the whole person has been disintegrated into pieces of meat scattered in the space. The strong smell of blood fills the whole space, which makes the Liu family''s children and others look pale. "Leave him alone. Follow me. " After avoiding a space storm, Xu Feng shouts to these children of the Liu family. The force of space vibrates and rages up and down, crushing everything into powder. Windy space, flying sand hurt people, it is difficult to walk in it. However, to our surprise, Xu Feng was able to avoid these storms and tides every time, taking the children of the Liu family down. Although the speed is not fast, but there is no danger. This makes other aristocratic family children envy at the same time, Liu Yi and others are also surprised. Even if the family elders do not have such a strong perception, how does Xu Feng do it? A group of people followed Xu Feng, interspersed in the dense tidal storm crevices, marveled at Xu Feng''s perception, and finally arrived at the end of the folding space, which let everyone breathe a sigh of relief. "Come on, cross the border here. Out of this damned tidal storm Xu Feng shouts to a group of Liu''s children. Liu''s children nodded and sped to the front. And at this time, a tidal storm suddenly from the left of Xu Feng, toward Xu Feng left blowing over. Looking at the storm coming from the left, Xu Feng''s face changed greatly. All the strength in his body burst out, and the strength swept out. He swept away a group of Liu family disciples on the left and sent them out of the space. The tidal storm is like a tidal current. When Xu Feng looks at Liu Qianru, who is still on the left, his figure flashes to Liu Qianru. He grabs Liu Qianru with his hands, and at the same time, his aura rolls the rest of the Liu family''s disciples into the space. "Let''s go!" Xu Feng looks at the tides that come in a twinkling of an eye and shouts at Liu Qianru, who has not yet responded. Liu Qianru saw that the tide was about to rush up on them. As her complexion changed, she was pulled by Xu Feng and left quickly. "Hoo..." When Xu Feng pulls Liu Qianru to the right, there is another tide on the right, which is surrounded by Xu Feng and Liu Qianru. "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded a, tightly pulled Liu Qianru, toward the bottom slowly sink. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 "Xu Feng! Let go of me Two tides will soon encircle the two people, and the space gap is very small. Xu Feng pulls Liu Qianru''s speed down. According to this speed, both of them will be swallowed up by the tidal storm. "What nonsense? Hold me tight. It''s OK. " Xu Feng drinks Liu Qianru. All the aura is wrapped around Liu Qianru and sinks towards the bottom. Between the two tides, there is only a little space left. Xu Feng''s speed is getting faster and faster. Looking at the tide that is about to close, Xu Feng''s aura suddenly throws Liu Qianru out of the space: "you go first!" Liu Qianru felt that she was falling rapidly. At the same time, she looked up at Xu Feng. However, she saw Xu Feng sinking in the gap for a person to pass through. Liu Qianru''s whole heart was tightened up. Looking at the falling Xu Feng in this small gap, Liu Qianru clenched her small fist, remembering that Xu Feng concentrated all her strength on him and threw her out. Her face was pale. Looking at Xu Feng in the gap between the two tides, Liu Qianru is extremely worried. With the help of he Lao, Xu Feng''s perception is not strong. In a short period of time, although it was dangerous, he still escaped, only a few steps away from the two tides. But just then, under the two tides, there was a shadow of a man. Xu Feng looked at the figure and couldn''t help scolding. Didn''t he let them all go down? Why is this asshole still here? The speed of the tide is very fast, the speed of Liukong can''t escape at all, and can devour him in an instant. Xu Feng has no choice but to bombard Liukong with aura. Liu Kong originally wanted to come up to see Xu Feng and Liu Qianru, but he didn''t expect to see two tides coming towards him as soon as he came up. The impact changed Liu Kong''s face. In a flash, he could not resist the tide. He could only watch the tide devour him. He remembered that a man had just been turned into flesh and blood by the tide Just when the tide was about to swallow him up, a torrent of power suddenly bombarded him and hit him fiercely. When he vomited a mouthful of blood, the whole person flew out crazily. When Liu Kong flies out, he happens to see Xu Feng submerged by two tides. "Xu Feng!" Liu Kong and Liu Qianru shout at the same time, but Xu Feng is completely submerged by two tides in their sight. Liu Qianru and Liu Kong fell to a safe place, standing around the children of the Liu family. Liu Kong covered his chest, regardless of his blood, and yelled at the tide: "Xu Feng!" Liu Kong''s voice makes everyone stare at the tide. Silence in place one by one! Many of them escaped these two tides with the help of Xu Feng, who would have been submerged by the tides. But what they didn''t expect was that Xu Feng would put himself in to save them. Just now Xu Feng blows the strength on Liu Kong''s body, they saw with their own eyes. At that time, if Xu Feng didn''t blow the aura to Liukong and let Liukong escape, Xu Feng could also avoid the tide. Thinking of them, these people are hostile to Xu Feng, but Xu Feng has given his chance to survive to others, and each face is ashamed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 Liu Kong is paralyzed to sit on the ground, the whole complexion has no blood color. An iron Zheng Zheng man, at this time, tears continue to flow out. Liu Qianru also stares at the two closed tides, her beautiful and elegant face is pale, and she holds her fist tightly. Liu Qianru understood that Xu Feng''s strength could not be resisted by the power of such space. Even if Xu Feng had any skills to become stronger suddenly, he would not have time to display them in this moment. Xu Feng, who played the last force, also couldn''t help scolding. The two tides didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He swallowed up the gap where he was. He couldn''t react quickly and had no time to escape. Seeing two tides, he was about to swallow himself up. Xu Feng gave a bitter smile and thought that he was a good man to make a big deal. The time between a breath, you should put yourself in it. Two tides devour Xu Feng. While Xu Feng is waiting for the power of space to decompose him, the ancient Ding in Xu Feng''s body erupts into a force that completely envelops Xu Feng. The powerful force of space and the power of Guding explosion constantly collide. The shock wave of two forces, impact on Xu Feng, Xu Feng was shocked blood gas rolling, the corner of his mouth can not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. And this mouth of blood just spurt out, drop space, fall on the face of Liu Qianru and Liu Kong below. Touch the face also with warm blood, two faces are bloodless, staring at the hands of scarlet. At this time, the Liu family leader and a group also fell down, leaving them in the tidal space. Seeing all the children of the Liu family were there, they were stunned one by one. I didn''t expect that the Liu family''s children would come down before them. It''s hard to imagine that he took people to avoid the dangerous tides. And when he had swept over one of the people, he saw that all of them looked low. In particular, Liu Qianru and Liu Kong had no blood on their faces and were still stained with blood. Can''t help frowning and asking Liu Yi: "what''s going on?" Liu Yi was also a bit out of his wits, and compared himself secretly. If he had encountered such a situation at that time, would he have made a move? After thinking for a long time, Liu Yi has no answer. However, the heart is extremely heavy. "Xu Feng is not here." Liu Yi answered in a low voice. With this sentence, the Liu family leader was stunned. They looked around for Xu Feng and could not see Xu Feng. This changed the face of the Lius. "You can all come out? How could he have an accident? " The master of the Liu family murmured to himself. "To save me, to save me." Liu Kong repeated. All the elders of the Liu family were silent and looked at the constant roaring tide above their heads. They all looked low. No one thought that Xu Feng would put himself in to save them. In particular, the Liu family owner, thinking of Xu Feng''s two drops of blood, is more complex complexion. After a long time, he sighed: "since it happened, it''s sad." After hearing this, Liu Qianru wiped the blood on her face with a silk scarf. She carefully put the silk scarf into her arms. With a pale face, she said to a group of people in the Liu family: "go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 Looking at Liu Qianru''s manner, everyone knows that Liu Qianru is not as elegant as her appearance. Looking at Liu Qianru, they suddenly feel that, compared with Xu Feng, they are really far behind. A group of people sighed and bowed to the top, and then they said silently in their hearts: "all the way well!" Xu Feng in the tide, under the collision of two forces, his blood and gas roll. Under the space tide, he folds and rolls, and then the force of space converges and becomes a black hole. The black hole covers Xu Feng and devours Xu Feng. Xu Feng disappears in the tidal storm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 The first group of people fell into the tide, and the big families of the tide did not say a word. Their figures flashed and disappeared into the mountains and rivers. Liu family master see shape, to Liu Yi said: "you take Liu family children to search space, we go to explore first." Liu''s family leader said that, with a group of elders, his figure flashed and sped toward the deep space. He knew that China''s space was open, and many people would come in. All they had to do was to support those people who had not yet arrived to collect the treasures of the space. "Go Liu Yi also took a group of people quickly into the mountains and rivers, toward the depths of the world. Along the way, they heard the sound of birds. This shocked a lot of people, thinking that there were birds singing. Could there be fierce beasts and monsters in ancient times? At the thought of this, people were shocked and excited at the same time. How refreshing it would be to get monsters and beasts to be pets? In one part of the world, Xu Feng was engulfed by the power of space, though he was not torn apart with the help of the ancient tripod. But I don''t know where it was sent. Hit on the ground, Xu Feng felt that the whole bone would be scattered. Xu Feng tried to cross legs to sit up, star array on top of Xu Feng''s head, one by one strength covered down, for Xu Feng to calm the tumbling blood gas in his body. The star chart absorbed the star power accumulated by the north family for countless years. Although Xu Feng''s injury is not light. However, with such a strong star power, Xu Feng recovered very quickly, and in a short time recovered to 7788. After recovering from 7788, Xu Feng had time to look around. In front of Xu Feng is a hall, the hall is resplendent with vicissitudes of life, the hall has a stream of starlight, the door opened, along the gate, there is nothing. Xu Feng thought about it, and walked in and walked into the gate. The empty hall suddenly changed, and a miserable cry rang out. Along with the sound of the maple, there was a sad voice in the past. "Xu Feng! Run! This is a ghost master trained by the ancient ghost technique. It is the ancestor of the ghost Warlock. A little ghost can easily kill you He Lao shouts to Xu Feng in panic. Hearing he Lao''s words, Xu Feng''s face changed greatly. His figure just wanted to quickly retreat out, but found that the original gate had been closed. "HISHI..." With the continuous sound of miserable voices, the whole space was suddenly full of blood color, and a gust of bloody gas filled his nose, which filled Xu Feng with a cold shiver. He felt that the whole body would be soaked by the evil spirit. From the bottom of my heart, I couldn''t help but feel a chill. This makes Xu Feng terrified, did not expect that only a trace of evil spirit, can let a spirit of seven Spirits such a state. Can you imagine how terrible the real ghost is? But when Xu Feng felt that the evil spirit could not be resisted, purple thunder burst out a burst of vast Hongyang breath, driving all the evil spirits away quickly. The evil spirit was blocked out of Xu Feng''s body. "HISHI..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 After the purple thunder covered Xu Feng''s body, the ghost people in the whole space were even more crazy and crying, and the blood color filled the whole space, just like blood fog. In the blood mist, there are shadows looming, ferocious, swallowing breath, endless blood color gushing out. "The weakest ghost men here all have the heaven and the sun." He said to Xu Feng, "Xu Feng, try to get out. Otherwise, not only you will die here, but I will not escape. My soul is their favorite. " "HISHI..." After he had finished this sentence, the ghosts around him began to surround Xu Feng and did not give Xu Feng the chance to escape. These ghost soldiers surrounded Xu Feng layer by layer, and countless Yin and evil blood gas swept Xu Feng. Although Xu Feng''s purple thunder can still be blocked now, the intensity of purple thunder is limited after all. Under the pressure of yin and evil blood, the purple light is constantly dim. "Damn it!" The sound of wailing is unceasing, under the wind of yin and evil, Xu Feng''s purple thunder is finally forced back into the body. After zilei retracts his body to protect Xu Feng''s internal organs, these ghost men excitedly send out unpleasant calls and start to rush towards Xu Feng. Xu Feng blows out with thunder and lightning, but is entangled by blood and completely eliminated in space. Xu Feng felt that his arm was involved by these ghost men. A bloody skull with a strong smell of blood opened its mouth and bit Xu Feng''s arm in the past. "Ah..." Xu Feng felt a burst of pain, and blood overflowed from his arm. This made Xu Feng scared. He just wanted to throw all the thunder and lightning runes out to see if he could force back these ghost men. However, he found that these ghost men met Xu Feng''s blood and seemed to encounter something frightening. After that, he cried out and withdrew, but he did not dare to approach Xu Feng Fen Fen Fen. Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, looking at the countless skeletons emerging in front of him, he was surprised. Looking at the blood of his arm, he thought, can''t these ghost people be afraid of it? Xu Feng threw his arm in the past. Sure enough, he saw that the skeletons began to regress crazily. They were in a state of panic. "Only the blood of the master can make a ghost like this." He old doubt voice sounded in Xu Feng''s mind, "are you the offspring of the master of this world?" Xu Feng rolled his eyes and said, "he Lao, do you think it is possible?" "Haha! Of course, it''s impossible. All the Chinese have been slaughtered. What''s more, they are the descendants of such powerful people, and there is no escape. " He said, "but it''s strange how these ghost people are afraid of your blood." Although Xu Feng was puzzled, he did not dare to come back to deal with him. At the bottom of his heart, he was happy and went to the deep of the palace. The more Xu Feng went inside, the more yin and evil Qi the GUI Shi sent out. In the end, it was filled with blood mist, just like hell. However, Xu Feng with the power of blood, all the way. This makes him envy. "It''s a pity that you don''t care. If you''re not here, it''s good for you." He Lao sighed. "Irene?" Xu Feng asked, "what does this have to do with her?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 "Tianmei Guitong is the most suitable person to deal with such a ghost. With the nourishment of these ghost people, I don''t know what kind of evolution can make her Tianmei ghost pupil." He said, "it''s the most evil spirit in the ancient palace. It''s the most evil spirit in the palace." Xu Feng nodded. The deeper he went, the more he could feel the horror of these ghost men. Especially with the ghost men, the blood mist swallowing breath was just like the water of a river. Fortunately, Xu Feng''s blood power is still very effective, all the ghosts give him way. After some time, Xu Feng finally went to the deep of the palace. Xu Feng, deep in the palace, presents a skeleton in front of him. The skeleton sits on the golden dragon throne, which is carved with nine dragons. Xu Feng looked at the skeleton with a hint of kindness. This is the kindness from the deep blood. "Huaxia people!" Looking at the skeleton, Xu Feng immediately understood the identity of the other party. With the heart of pilgrimage, he respectfully saluted the other party. "Dark bone!" He Lao appeared in front of Xu Feng at this time. He looked at the skeleton in front of him and exclaimed in horror. His eyes were filled with disbelief, "how could this be possible? The mysterious bones in the legend "What is Xuangu?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. "In the ancient times, the Chinese people tempered their bodies, and they could refine the metaphysical and even Taoist styles. And Xuangu is the skeleton of ancient Xuanti. Every existence with ancient metaphysics is a powerful existence with the power of ghosts and gods. In ancient times, the skeletons of Xuanti are stronger than those of meteorite iron. They are invulnerable. " He Lao stares at the mysterious bone in front of him in horror. I didn''t expect that a strong existence with the power of ghosts and gods died here. "This mysterious bone is a treasure." He Lao gazed at the skeleton with the blazing light. The bones of such a strong man are absolutely comparable to Taoist instruments. Xu Feng ignored he Lao''s greed. He went to the skeleton and took him back with Jiulong dragon seat: "master, I will surely find a geomantic treasure land for you, so that you can live in peace." When Xu Feng''s voice fell, a hollow land appeared in the place where the Dragon seat had been moved away. The depression gradually raised, and there were ripples in the space. After the ripples subsided, a huge light altar appeared in front of Xu Feng. On the altar, there was a blood red bead. Blood light flowed in the beads, and the blood light was shining all over the sky, which seemed to be connected What''s on. "Ghost Dan!" He Lao''s exclamatory voice sounded again, "in the ancient times, the treasures refined by ghost magicians were used to devour the Qi of yin and evil and to contain the ghosts refined by themselves. This is the treasure of the ghost Warlock. This kind of treasure can''t be snatched by other people if the ghost warlock doesn''t die. Only when the ghost warlock dies will it become an ownerless thing. With this thing, the cultivation of ghost warlocks can achieve twice the result with half the effort. And judging from the owner of the skeleton, the ghost Dan he has is at least holy level. " Old he was extremely excited: "if I still have flesh body, with this ghost pill, I will certainly be able to make the strength rise one step." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 When Xu Feng heard he Lao''s words, his eyes also turned to the ghost Dan, which was full of blood. He didn''t think it had such a history. Holy Ghost Dan, how terrible is that? At least, if you can control all its power, the overlord level can be killed like a mole ant. Old he saw that Xu Feng actually used his hands to catch him. He fiercely drank: "do you want to die? How dare you move it with your hands? As long as a trace of evil spirit enters your body, you will die instantly. " This sentence, let Xu Feng quickly stop hands and feet, to he old asked: "what do you have to take?" He thought for a while and said to Xu Feng, "try with the strength of your blood. If you can''t, give up. Such treasure, even if the overlord level also dare not move. Although the master is dead, it still has its own spirit. It''s not for you to recover. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 Xu Feng nodded at the words of he Lao, but he didn''t mean to give up. This is a treasure of the Chinese people, and it must not fall into the hands of others. Undoubtedly, if you don''t take it now, you will be taken away by those who enter the Chinese space one by one. Although ghost Dan is tough, it can''t guarantee that no one can recover him. "Come out!" Xu Feng drank, the ancient Ding burst out of his body, and finally slowly suppressed toward the ghost Dan. At the same time, Xu Feng a drop of blood also toward the ghost Dan gallop away. Although Xu Feng doesn''t know what the ancient tripod is, it brings too much magic. If Xu Fengxin wants the blood useless, he should try to suppress it with the ancient tripod. In Xu Feng''s voice, blood gallops to ghost Dan, without a trace of resistance, completely engulfed by blood. After the blood was engulfed, ghost Dan, which blood gas like a long river of terror, blood gas shot out from it, bang a shot at Xu Feng. When the long river of blood spurts out, the ancient tripod blocks in front of the river, swallowing all the blood light, and then covers the ghost pill. The ghost pill is like the blood light from the slope of the long river, which is continuous and terrifying. "boom..." Under such bombardment, the ancient tripod was shocked and made a sound of hitting, but it swallowed up all the blood light. After swallowing for a while, ghost Dan finally quieted down. The blood that Xu Feng originally shot into it flew out and fell on Xu Feng''s palm, and ghost Dan also shot into Xu Feng''s palm and fell there quietly. At the same time, the whole palace was filled with blood. In a short time, the original blood of the space was completely absorbed by the ghost pill. When the blood gas was absorbed, one ghost scholar also shot into the ghost pill. The ghost soldiers who were originally rampant in the palace were completely sealed in the ghost pill. After countless ghost scholars entered the ghost pill, there was no Yin in the hall which was full of Yin Qi. However, a Xuan silk book appeared on the altar where the ghost pill was just suspended, and disappeared into the void. The xuansi book fell into Xu Feng''s hands. "Refining ghosts!" Xu Feng took a look at the book, above two huge ancient Chinese characters reflected in Xu Feng''s mind, let Xu Feng a burst of joy. Although I don''t know that this refining ghost is above, the things that can be put together with ghost pill are not too bad. After getting these two things, the palace rocked wildly. Xu Feng didn''t dare to stay for a long time. His figure flashed quickly and ran away towards the outside. After the collapse of the hall, not long after the collapse of the hall, in the ruins of xufengran. On top of it, at a visible speed, vegetation is everywhere. At the same time, Xu Feng felt magical, and after a salute to that place again, he walked in a direction. He was randomly thrown to a place by the force of space, and he didn''t know the direction. He could only walk according to his luck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 This space is very large, Taoism is all mountains and rivers. Among them, it is full of vitality, birds and animals are everywhere, many of which are only found in ancient times, which makes Xu Feng very happy. He saw Xu Feng killing these birds and animals to make delicious food. He couldn''t help saying, "be careful that you meet the ancient fierce animals, and then you will become the delicious food of others." Xu Feng naturally does not doubt that there are ancient fierce animals in this place, but he Lao said that, let Xu Feng think it is time to accumulate virtue. Therefore, Xu Feng used to roast birds and animals after bloodletting, but now he began to bake without bloodletting. With such a change, Xu Feng felt noble. Bloodletting is to separate the flesh and blood of these birds and beasts, but not to let them merge into one. What a noble sentiment the latter is. The more Xu Feng thought, the more perfect he felt. "Ghost!" When Xu Feng solves a bird and beast again, a frightened voice suddenly rings out. Looking in the direction of the sound, Xu Feng sees that it is a Liu family''s son who had taken the tidal space. The Liu family''s son looked at Xu Feng in horror, and his body was shaking. "You''re the devil." Have you ever seen such a dissatisfaction Xu Feng''s scolding words, but also let this Liu family''s younger brother scared to break the courage, no longer dare to stay here, quickly toward a direction to run. Xu Feng looked at the other side to run away, whispered a curse, can only toward the direction of his run. But not far away, Xu Feng saw a group of people coming, headed by Liu Qianru. Liu Qianru looked at the figure in front of her. Her haggard eyes showed a light. She was staring at Xu Feng. The pale face slapped her face, but she was a little excited. Liu Yi and others are also sluggish looking at Xu Feng and wiping their eyes vigorously. They are sure that it is Xu Feng, and their faces are happy. "You''re OK!" Liu Qianru stares at the youth who comes to her side. Although she is as elegant as before, Xu Feng can still hear a trace of excitement. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I went to the ghost gate for a visit. They said that I was too handsome. I was afraid that the female ghosts below would fall in love with me, so they respectfully sent me back." This sentence, let the original excited people silence, then turn their heads, just the excitement disappeared. Liu Qianru stares at Xu Feng and says, "I finally understand why you are OK, so thick skinned. The power of space can''t do anything. " Xu Feng glared at Liu Qianru and said, "I put it in the past, you can use your face to swipe your card. Are you handsome or not? " Liu Qianru didn''t understand Xu Feng''s words. Her face did not change, but she was only aware of the light joy in her heart. "Thank you for saving me." Liu Kong to the front, to Xu Feng line a salute. "No! I will try my best to give you to me. " Xu Feng said with a smile. Liu Yi to the front, patted Xu Feng on the shoulder, no longer before the hostility: "how to avoid the tide?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 "It has a lot to do with character! It''s just that it was transmitted. It''s just a matter of quoting. " Xu Feng said. Naturally, I won''t talk about Guding. Liu Yi said with a smile: "in the past, I despised your character. Now it seems that the madman has the fortune of a madman." Liu Yi and others return to their temporary camp with Xu Feng and others. In the camp, Xu Feng actually sees a wounded man. It is Liu Sen who has had some conflicts with Xu Feng. See Liu Sen lie where, Xu Feng frown and ask: "how to return a responsibility?" "I was hurt." Liu Yi said, "I''m thinking about what to do." Xu Feng checked Liu Sen''s injury. Seeing that the injury has been dealt with very well, Xu Fengsong took a breath, "what do you want to do?" "It was the Shi family who hurt liusen. Liusen was killing a spirit beast and got a xuanjing. They robbed liusen and were beaten like this. " Liu Yi said, "originally they wanted to find the court, but their strength is not much different from us. Both sides were hurt in the fight, and liusen said that he should not be involved in the feud between the two families, so I didn''t know how to do it all the time! " Xu Feng looked at Liu Yi and scolded: "how do you do that? Do you have to think about it? Your brother was beaten, and you''re looking forward. It''s none of your business to have a bad relationship between the two families. It won''t be decided by just a few of you. " Liu Yi was scolded by Xu Feng, and her face was a little embarrassed. If she had been in the past, she would have taken out a sword to Xu Feng, but now she asked Xu Feng, "what do you mean?" "What do I mean? What else do you mean? Take out the guys and beat them. " Xu Feng said to the children of the Liu family next to him, "those who are willing to go will come together." This sentence excited a lot of people. As a young man, who has no blood. Being suppressed by Liu Yi, he did not let them act rashly. He had already had a breath in his heart. They didn''t expect that when they came back, they said such hot words. For Xu Feng to lead them, these people are more willing. I feel worthy of being chosen by the owner! Liu Yi saw Xu Feng say so, also no longer say what: "you are the person that the householder chooses, we listen to you." Liusen opened his eyes and was about to say something, but Xu Feng interrupted: "stop talking. I always bullied others. Since you Liu family leader asked me to take you, you are my people, grandma. If you dare to move me, I will move his wife Well, wrong. It''s beating them. " Xu Feng saw Liu Qianru turn to look over, quickly changed a word. Under the leadership of Xu Feng, a group of people walked towards the younger generation of the stone family. The camps of the two sides were not willing to differ, and they soon arrived in front of their camp. Looking at their camp, Xu Feng said to Liu''s children behind him: "set fire to it." Liu Yi frowned, looked at Xu Feng and said: "this is not good, if you burn people, then..." "Then what? Have they ever thought of death when they beat people and rob things? They are not afraid. What are you afraid of? Ya, you don''t let it go. I''ll do it myself Xu Feng scolded in a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 To Xu Feng''s surprise, Liu Qianru actually stood beside him and said to Xu Feng, "your archery is not good. I''ll do it. " Xu Feng was stunned and just wanted to say something. However, they found that the children of the Liu family began to pull arrows one by one, and rockets fired at their camp. Liu Yi sees Liu Qianru don''t care if she is willing to make a move. Of course, she has no scruples. The Rockets of Liu''s children shoot out one by one. The Rockets were set up in their camp, and against the wind, these people''s camps began to burn wildly. The people of the stone family took a rest. However, they were frightened by the rising fire. They ran out one by one. Some of their children were burned by the fire and screamed. At the same time, they couldn''t help scolding. They didn''t expect that the Liu family, who had endured such a long time, was so rampant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 "Liu Yi!" A group of people in the stone family saw Liu Yi gnashing his teeth. In a short period of time, their camp was completely burned, and many of their disciples were burned. The leading man stared at Liu Yi and was furious, "you want to die!" Liu Yi looked at the head of the man, said to Xu Feng: "this man is the leader of the younger generation of the Shi family, quartz." Xu Feng nodded and looked at the children of the Liu family who had stopped and called out to them: "stop for what, continue shooting." The voice falls, originally stopped Liu''s children, one after another rockets continue to shoot in the past, let the stone family children angry, but had to avoid. Xu Feng saw that the rocket did not have an arrow to play a role, can only wave to let them stop. "Hand over the people who wounded the willows." Xu Feng looked at a group of stone family and said, "otherwise, the next time is not burning your camp." "Who are you?" Quartz looked at this strange boy, saw Liu Yi standing behind him, frowned and drank. "Nobody!" Xu Feng said, "between the ten interest, give people out, willow was injured things even." "Hum! Daydreaming Quartz looked at this green and astringent young man with disdain in his mouth. According to the other party''s words, he will hand over the person, that is to hit his face. "Never mind! If you don''t, we''ll get it in person Xu Feng face color is still not a trace of change, indifferently looking at the quartz said, "however, if we go to get it personally, it is not now a pleasant treatment for you." This sentence, let the Lius look at each other. Looking at the smoking camp. One by one thought, if this is also a kind face, then what is the real vicious talk to each other?! "If you have the ability, you can come!" Quartz hummed and glared at Liu Yi and others. Xu Feng laughed, reached out to stop Liu Yi and others who were ready to kill them. He said with a smile: "since they don''t want to hand it in, let''s find it slowly. But don''t make a move. " People look at Xu Feng doubtfully, thinking that if they don''t start, how can they be obedient? However, they soon understood that there was a handful of Fu Zhuan in Xu Feng''s hand. Xu Feng held the seal script and said with a smile to the opposite person: "give you another chance. If you don''t hand it in again. Then these characters will slowly tell you how to do it. " "Who are you scaring?" Although quartz and others were surprised that Xu Feng could get so many seal characters, they would not admit defeat because of Xu Feng''s words. Xu Feng didn''t say any unnecessary nonsense. With a wave of his arm, dozens of Fu Zhuan were shot into the void, and dozens of them were burning up. The thunder and lightning bombarded down, and the thunder and lightning were terrifying, tearing up the space, and bombarding these people. Every thunder and lightning has the power of soul state. Among the children of the Shi family, there are not many of them who have the spirit and strength. Under the thunder and lightning, their faces changed greatly. Only quartz punched past, blocking most of the thunder and lightning, but he was also shocked by the pale face back out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 "Not bad!" Xu Feng looked at the quartz retreating out, smiling slightly. With a swing of his arm, hundreds of Fu Zhuan characters appeared at his side again. Looking at the quartz, he showed a sweet smile. "The essence of the soul is great. The strength of the perfection is really good. Can you block the attack just now, but also block the present one?" After Xu Feng finished, the seal character shot into the void. Looking at the Fu Zhuan all over the sky, the children of the Shi Family changed greatly. Their eyes were full of panic. They didn''t expect that Xu Feng had so many Fu Zhuan. Liu Yi is also staring at Xu Feng, looking at the Fu Zhuan that is everywhere in the void. She is astonished. With so many Fu Zhuan characters, Taoism has the power of essence and soul. What a terrible explosion? When he thought of challenging Xu Feng, he thought that when Xu Feng threw out these seal characters, he could drink a pot. Thinking of this, Liu Yi couldn''t help but shiver. The color of quartz is the same. Who could have thought that the boy had so many seal characters and such precious seal characters were burned out like paper. "One more word, hand it in." Xu Feng looked at the quartz and said softly. Quartz staring at Xu Feng, hummed: "if you really have the courage, you will kill us all." Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "I dare not kill them all. But I still have some courage to beat them all up. " With that, Xu Feng pointed a little, and all the Fu Zhuan shot down. The thunder and lightning cut through the void and chopped at these people. The color of quartz changed greatly, but had to organize people to resist. However, this road has the violent power of a blow in the spirit realm, and they can not resist all of them. Many of the stone family''s children are overturned and fall on the ground and scream. Even quartz is shocked, their faces are pale and their bodies are constantly retreating. At this time, Xu Feng, Fuzhuan seems to be endless, constantly shooting out, turned into lightning and bombarding away, straight away quartz, continuous thunder and lightning, shock quartz constantly retreat. "Damn it, this guy has so many characters." Quartz scolded angrily, but the action on his hand was not slow at all. He blocked Xu Feng''s attacks one after another, but the continuous thunder and lightning made his blood roll and retreat. "Liu Yi, take someone to bring out the person who injured the willow tree." Xu Feng said to Liu Yi. "Dare you Quartz angry Road, the power burst out, blocking the thunder and lightning bombardment. "Leave him alone." Xu Feng sneers, and the seal script is constantly shooting out. He splits towards the quartz, blocking the pace of the quartz, which is beyond his reach. Soon, Liu Yi and others will have injured the willow tree several people to find out. Seeing that these people were found out, Xu Feng stopped using Fu Zhuan, clapped his hands and said, "I thought I would use a lot of Fu Zhuan, but I can''t think of such a small amount of Fu Zhuan, so you can be arrested. Well, it seems that I think highly of you This sentence makes the corners of the mouth twitch, and the newly burned seal characters are no less than 300. How much does this guy have? Xu Feng looked at several people and slapped them casually. The loud slapping sound reached the ears of quartz, and made the quartz look iron green: "Daren of the upright son!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 The momentum on the quartz body burst out and the vibrating void twisted. Xu Feng glanced at the quartz, and then said faintly, "don''t annoy me, or you will get back several corpses. If you don''t believe it, try it. " "You..." The children of the stone family were furious, but when they thought of the seal script that Xu Feng had just thrown out, no one dared to step forward easily. The strength of the two sides was equal, but with the young man''s seal script, it was totally one-sided. "Ha ha!" Xu Feng saw that quartz and others did not dare to come forward. Xu Feng laughed and looked at several people who had injured the willow tree. Several slapped in the face and said, "you dare to hurt the people in my family. I really don''t know how to write death words, right?" "Kill me if you can." Stone a person was Xu Feng fan mouth gush blood, ferocious incomparable looking at Xu Feng. Xu Feng slapped him in the face again, and his feet trampled on his legs with a bone cracking sound. In the other party''s miserable cry, Xu Feng said indifferently: "don''t think I dare not kill you. The people who died in my hands can''t point their feet. I don''t mind dying again. " "You..." The other side screamed at Xu Feng, "are you not afraid of the Revenge of the stone family?" "Don''t threaten me with the stone family. We are not children. If you dare to hurt my people, what if we abolish you? " Xu Feng laughs a way, the strength under the foot adds again, the voice of scream rings again. People look at Xu Feng with a smile, constantly stepping on each other, one by one finally panic up. Continuous struggle, but by the people of the Liu family, can not struggle. Xu Feng didn''t want to play with them. He said to Liu''s children: "they broke their limbs. Well, I''m too soft hearted. Good for bad always. " Liu''s children are silent, not Xu Feng''s words. They can''t imagine, if Xu Feng is not soft hearted, is to chop these people into pieces. Of course, although the bottom of my heart despised. However, according to Xu Feng''s orders, he broke the other party''s hands and feet, and his evil spirit finally relaxed. Watching these people scream repeatedly, Xu Feng waved to let the Liu family''s children leave, turned to quartz and said: "I am very fair, they hurt the willow, I will give them back ten times. Now, take them back. Of course, if you want revenge, I''m waiting for you. Just hope your hands and feet are hard enough. " "Who are you?" Quartz stares at Xu Feng and asks. "Nobody." Xu Feng pointed to his face, "you remember this handsome face, if you want to revenge, find this face. I just hope you can play. " Quartz stares at Xu Feng, his eyes are gloomy. But did not say a word, just quietly sent someone to carry the other children of his family back. Xu Feng didn''t stop him, and said with a smile, "then I''ll leave. Welcome to trouble again. " After that, Xu Feng didn''t look at the quartz again. He turned to look at the children of the Liu family and said to them, "go back! Remember later, if anyone dares to bully us. Just knock them off. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 "Yes Liu family master one by one excited shouting, they have never been so unscrupulous blood boiling. Follow Xu Feng to do things, do not have to look forward to the future. Quartz heard Xu Feng''s words, staring at Xu Feng''s back, the venom in his eyes could not be restrained. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t care about his jealousy at all. The spirit is great and complete, although it has some strength. But his seal script was enough to kill him. The reason is that he didn''t use the bottom rune, otherwise he would have been destroyed. The original seal script made from blood bear blood is still useless. After returning home with a large number of people, Xu Feng also sent people to check whether there were any abnormal places around. He came here for the purpose of exploring here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 "Was it found here?" Xu Feng asked Liu Lin, from Liu Sen out of a bad gas, these people no longer resist Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s words are obedient! Along the way, Liu''s children explored around and finally got a message, which made Xu Feng very happy. Because this news has something to do with Chinese Holy milk. "Yes! The news of finding the star rabbit came from IKEA. At this time, all the people of the nine families heard the news and came here. " Liu Lin replied, "they found the star rabbit in this area." Xu Feng nodded and said to Liu''s children, "find a place to ambush." When a group of people took a huge walk and ambushed around, Xu Feng asked him, "is this star rabbit really a captive pet of the Chinese people?" "Well! At that time, the Chinese people used it as food, and the meat was delicious! But star rabbit can survive, must drink once every other year Chinese Holy milk. There is no such thing as a rabbit with a living star He old words, let Xu Feng nod, excited at the bottom of my heart, one of the three treasures, finally there is a treasure news. And it''s the hardest thing to get! "Live catch star rabbit, can rely on it to get the location of Chinese Holy milk." He said. Xu Feng nodded and hid in the jungle. The younger generation of the nine families are all hiding well. Obviously, they all have the idea of star rabbit. Everyone held their breath and didn''t know how long they stayed, when everyone felt numb. Only then did the rustling sound come out. Xu Fengding could see that the two bodies were snow-white and very delicate, just like a rabbit with starlight peeping around a grass. "Xu Feng, be careful. Although the star rabbit''s strength is only about five times into the spirit, its speed is comparable to that of Tianyang. Don''t let them run. " He Lao sounded in Xu Feng''s mind. When Xu Feng nodded his head, he didn''t know who suddenly made some noise, and immediately startled the two star rabbits. The two star rabbits were startled, and their bodies suddenly stood still. After looking around, they suddenly started running towards one place. "No! He''s going to run. " The crowd yelled, and the figures shot out one by one, and rushed at the star rabbit. The star rabbit, like lightning, is constantly interspersed in the crowd. Even if the crowd pours on them one by one, it is very skillful in it. It leaves quickly from the gap of a person, with the speed of half of the speed, leaving a shadow. Xu Feng saw, in the heart surprised at the same time, also toward them to catch up. However, Xu Feng''s speed, simply can''t keep up with them, and the distance between them is getting bigger and bigger in a short time. "Damn it, why so fast?" Xu Feng scolded, in front of the other aristocratic family''s children, also can only watch two star rabbits running around them with ease, one by one pounce on the ground, eating a mouthful of mud. The young generation of nine families, crazy pursuit of the two star rabbit, but it is completely unable to touch its fur. Even more, some disciples were unwilling to shoot out with an arrow, but the arrow failed. Can only watch the star rabbit like lightning from their side to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 After the nine families wasted a lot of time, they could only watch the two star rabbits leave. The nine families looked at each other, and the man headed by IKEA finally said, "with the strength of one family, we can''t catch the star rabbit. So, I suggest that the nine unite? What do you think? " People from other families looked at each other, and before they made a statement, they heard a laugh: "I have no objection. It''s better." Other people can not see past, see Liu family is actually a half of the juvenile decision-making, frown at the same time, one also said: "I have no objection." "Since there is no objection, let''s do it. Star rabbit we catch together, gather the strength of the people, set up a large array, the star rabbit is blocked in it, and then slowly compressed. How about it? " IKEA leader said. "That''s it!" A group of people said, "however, the star rabbit that got belongs to everyone. If he leads the way to find the holy milk for us, the one who sees will have a share." "Ha ha! We''re just working together on the star rabbit hunt. As for who can get the holy milk after that, it depends on their ability. " IKEA people laugh. The men frowned and did not speak. At IKEA''s command, a group of people began to form a large array to cover a piece of space. Then they kept reducing the size of the space, searching for the star rabbit, but they couldn''t find it. The formation of such a large array searched a lot of places, but there was no more star rabbit. Obviously, there are not many star rabbits in this space. However, people are not in a hurry and are still searching. After spending a lot of time, as for the sound of rustling, it made everyone feel very excited and looked at it one by one. After that, these people formed a large formation to wrap the position layer by layer and encircle it towards the middle. Sure enough, in the middle found a star rabbit, this star rabbit saw so many people, but also a little frightened, began to run towards one side. "Close!" Under the sound of a drink, a person''s shadow and aura stack together to form a barrier. The star rabbit bumps into the barrier, then hits the ground, turns over and goes towards another place for lightning. "Close!" Another shout, the star rabbit again hit the barrier, these people continue to compress the space, to the end of this star rabbit only a four or five meters of activity space. At this time, Xu Feng shoots out from the array and reaches out to catch the star rabbit. At the same time, the leading men of quartz and IKEA also grabbed at the star rabbit. In three hands at the same time to grasp the past, the star rabbit fierce a dart, actually avoided. Three people looked at each other, and then again. Obviously want a point up and down. Seeing this, Xu Feng laughed: "Fu Zhuan!" "Another scene." But he could only watch Xu Feng''s more than ten pieces of Fu Zhuan turned into more than a dozen thunder and lightning, blocking the star rabbit''s retreat. He could only force the star rabbit to go in the direction of Xu Feng and watch Xu Feng grasp the star rabbit in his hand. Three people''s competition, unexpectedly by Xu Feng so easy to win. "Yield!" Xu Feng arched his way to the two men. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 IKEA man indifferent smile: "no harm!" Xu Feng took a look at him, then took out some cinnabar from the ring and put it on the star rabbit. He said to a crowd, "this is cinnabar. There will be traces left on the road that the star rabbit walks through. It can lead the way for you, but I caught the delicious food, and no one can rob me People heard this sentence, one by one flesh ache, star rabbit drank Chinese Holy milk, is also a treasure. The meat is delicious, naturally, needless to say, and the effect is that its bones can be used as a good material to solidify spirit and condense gas. Xu Feng see people do not speak, continue to say: "if you do not agree, that even." "Ha ha! If you caught it, do as you say The IKEA man said, "but let it lead the way first." Xu Feng only agreed to see all of them, and then entered a spirit into the star rabbit''s body to make sure that it had no strength to run again after leading the way. Put the star rabbit down, and the star rabbit will run away. But there are red marks on the ground. This leads a crowd to follow the red mark. The speed of a group is not slow. After walking for a long distance, they reach a mountain stream. There is a canyon in the middle of the mountain stream. The canyon is very small and can only be passed by two people side by side. And the red mark goes into the canyon. Looking at only enough for two people to enter the canyon side by side, one by one crazy toward the front flashing, want to let themselves first in. "Boom..." A thunderbolt fell from the sky, blocking all who wanted to enter the canyon. Xu Feng looked at these people and said faintly: "the star rabbit enters among them, that thing is I caught, do you still want to rob with me?"? The first place to enter the quota should be mine. " Anyone knows that the first to enter has a time advantage. If you find the holy milk earlier, the more likely you will get it. "Ha ha! Although you caught the star rabbit, we helped. We''ve given you the star rabbit. Therefore, the first quota can not be yours. " IKEA man said. Xu Feng said with a smile: "can''t the wheel reach me? Is it up to you? " IKEA man looked at the people who looked at him on guard, frowned and said, "no matter you go in or I go in first, they are not convinced. In that case, how about we join hands and go in together? " "It was so decided." Xu Feng said to the IKEA man. This sentence, let other family members one by one glare, especially quartz, is staring at Xu Feng two people: "hum, do you think we do not exist?" "If you are not convinced, how about a fight?" IKEA man glared at the quartz and said, "it''s just a defeated general. Do you want to make a fool of yourself?" "You..." Quartz was angry, but he couldn''t refute IKEA man. He was defeated by the other party. Xu Feng and IKEA men are close to the mountain stream together, which makes the leader of other families angrily shout: "let''s move together and stop them." "Ha ha!" Xu Feng laughed. More than ten thunder and lightning shot out, blocking these people and saying, "I don''t have much. It''s Fu Zhuan. If you want, you can try it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 IKEA man also yelled: "IKEA children, block them for a moment." While they were having a meal, Xu Feng and IKEA man flashed their shadows at the same time, heading for the canyon. Entering the canyon, the two figures are not slow at all. Looking at the red mark on the ground, the two hands at the same time, and the aura sweeps out, erasing the mark, and quickly flashing towards the front. Between the flashes, the mark of the star rabbit is completely wiped off. Xu Feng and IKEA man looked at each other, apparently did not expect that Xu Feng would do the same thing with him. They don''t want the people who come in behind to know where they are. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 The two people flash quickly, before others catch up, they erase all the red marks, and they also go to a cave opening, see the red mark of the cave opening, and the two quickly flash into it. In the middle of the cave, there is a stone pond, and the water drops are filled with crystal clear water. The water drops on the inverted stalagmites fall on the top and make a sound of tick and answer. and in the middle of the stone pool, there is a large stone depression. On the top of the stone sits, there are crystal clear stones. In the narrow slit of the stone, there are some milky white liquid overflowing, while the stone table''s depression is full of milky white liquid. The star rabbit, which is driven by Xu Feng into a spirit, is licking these stone emulsions. There are also several star rabbits around, but only to see someone, they fled quickly. "Chinese Holy milk!" Xu Feng looked at the whole basin large concave stone seat is full of milk white liquid, the bottom of the heart shocked, thought so many Chinese Saint milk, if this auction, how much money, still let people rob crazy? IKEA man also stagnated, did not expect that there are so many Chinese Saint milk. A light breath calmed the mood of the heart, the figure quickly toward the stone seat and went. "Boom!" A lightning chop down, let IKEA men stop their steps, a blow past, the spirit of the outbreak of the block lightning. "If you want to go to the holy milk, you haven''t asked me if I agree or disagree?" "Xu Feng laughed. IKEA man stared at Xu Feng and said, "I want to take it, you can''t stop it." "That doesn''t have to be," said Xu Feng Xu Feng flashed, and stopped in front of the IKEA man: "do not be greedy. This basin of Chinese Holy milk is not yours. " "So you mean equal?" IKEA man stared at Xu Feng. Xu Feng shook his head: "all said let you not be greedy, you even want to share. So, I''ll give you a drop, what about the rest? " The IKEA man laughed and said, "I am greedy indeed. But it''s much worse than you. Since there is no room for discussion, I will have to do it all. " Xu Feng sighed a bit of airway: "since you want to want all, that drop will not give you." When the voice of Xufeng falls, the character seal around him floats around him, and shoots at the Yijia man fiercely, turning it into a lightning, tearing the space, and splitting the space burst into a loud and loud sound, while surrounding the IKEA man in all directions. "Hum! You have many characters, but do you think you have me? " IKEA man looked at Xu Feng, with a little contempt in his eyes. He did not know when a jade bracelet appeared on him. The jade bracelet burst into a flash of light, and stopped all the lightning. Xu Feng more than ten lightning, actually did not play a role. "Treasure!" Xu Feng looked at IKEA man asked in doubt. "I''m sorry! This is a magic weapon! " IKEA man looks at Xu Feng with a little contempt. "Now, you can roll. Your thunder and lightning can not hurt me! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 Xu Feng didn''t expect that the other side had a magic weapon on his body. He took a breath and said, "I underestimate you. But do you really think that I only have these characters? " After saying that, Xu Feng''s hands appeared several blood red seal characters. These seal characters are made of blood bear blood. Each one has the power of a perfect blow. Xu Feng wants to see if his magic weapon can block such an attack. The seal script in Xu Feng''s hand shot out, and a bucket of thick lightning burst out. Thunder shining the whole cave, roaring sound in the cave echo constantly, gathered in the ear, so that the eardrum vibration uncomfortable. "Boom..." Thunder and lightning and the other party''s jade bracelet burst into each other''s light. The two forces burst out and crushed some stalagmites. However, IKEA men did not step back. "No use! With magic weapons in hand, my strength has exceeded the realm of essence and soul. What can I do for your attacks? " IKEA man staring at Xu Feng, "this Chinese Holy milk, I want all." Xu Feng stares at each other and says: "it''s just a magic weapon. It''s so powerful. You really think you have a few pounds or two. I''ll show you what a spiritual instrument is After that, Xu Feng didn''t keep it. With his arm swinging, the star array of mountains and rivers flowing on the surface appeared in his hand. Xu Feng looks at the jade bracelet in IKEA man''s hand, although he is not willing to use the star array. But at this time there is no way. He had a long way to go before he could make up for it with the help of Fu Zhuan. However, after the magic tools came out, the seal characters could not play a very important role. Xu Feng can only use the star chart. "It''s not worth wasting starpower for you. But today I''d like to make an exception. " Looking at the IKEA man, Xu Feng said that the soul power was infused into the star array. After Xu Feng''s soul power entered into the star array, a whirlpool appeared on the surface of the star array. Between the whirlpools, a torrent of star power fell on Xu Feng''s body, and then gathered into a Big Dipper Seven Star handle, devouring the power in Xu Feng''s body. A torrent of momentum erupted from Xu Feng, shaking the whole void, twisting and shaking, and the stalagmites around were also crushed by this momentum. IKEA man''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng had a spirit weapon on his body. Looking at Xu Feng''s power, he gritted his teeth and drove the power of the magic weapon. "You don''t have a chance!" Xu Feng said with a smile. With a wave of his arm, the handle of the bucket swung towards the IKEA man. All the stones in the past were smashed and collided with the light of the jade bracelet. At this time, the light of the jade bracelet was suddenly scattered, and the handle swept away. The IKEA man took all his strength and swept the past with his feet. "Poo Hoo..." When the handle was swept on the opponent''s body, the IKEA man was swept out and hit a huge stalagmite. The stalagmite was smashed into several sections, and a mouthful of his blood also spewed out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 Xu Feng saw the other side swept out and took a look at the star array in his hand. At the same time, he did not forget the Chinese Holy milk. The figure quickly flashed to the stone seat, looking at the slow basin of Chinese Holy milk. With a volume of star array diagram, he involved all the Chinese Holy milk. After that, Xu Feng took out the jade bottle, and connected the Chinese Holy milk in the stone crack on the stone pedestal to the jade bottle. After the wild goose had overgrown its feathers, he took the jade bottle back into the ring. Looking at the IKEA man, he got up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were ferocious. "Hand it in." IKEA man stares at Xu Feng. "Joke! Is it possible to hand over what I have in my hand? " Xu Feng grabs the star rabbit who has no strength to run, stares at IKEA man and says, "besides, you are still my defeated general." IKEA man stares at Xu Feng and hums and says, "you''re just taking advantage of a little bit. Do you really think I can''t help you?" "It''s up to you." Xu Feng said with a smile. In Xu Feng''s voice falls, the other side''s bracelet began to burst out a force, a force into the IKEA man''s body, after this force into one. His breath began to rise crazily, the momentum was very terrible, agitated and broke stones. Xu Feng looked at each other''s momentum soaring so terrible, also frowned. This momentum no longer belongs to the realm of essence. While Xu Feng looks at each other with vigilance, a group of people swarm into the cave. After a little more time, these people finally found it. IKEA man saw these people coming, the corner of his mouth is with a gloomy: "hand it out!" This sentence, let everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Feng, the children of the eight families, one by one momentum to lock Xu Feng. Obviously trying to grab. "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded, these momentum are locked in his body, let him feel a great pressure. With the cooperation of these people, the strength of the outbreak is quite terrible, and Xu Feng has no confidence to stop it. In particular, IKEA men''s momentum at this time is still soaring, a force of jade bracelets pouring in, actually let him have a trend to reach the sky. "Didn''t you take it?" Xu Feng snorted, staring at IKEA children said. IKEA man saw that the momentum of many people was transferred to him, and he hummed: "everyone, I promise in the name of IKEA ancestors that the Chinese Holy milk is on him." This sentence, let the public no longer doubt, no one dares to easily swear in the name of the family. "Hand it in." All the children are facing Xu Feng. Xu Feng see these people so, Xu Feng also swear to the sky: "I also swear in the name of IKEA, this thing I really did not get." "You want to die!" IKEA children see Xu Feng with their ancestors swear, one by one angry at Xu Feng. Xu Feng doesn''t care about their glare, but he thought that after he swore, these people would suspect IKEA men. However, he found that the momentum did not move away from him. Xu Feng frowned and said to the IKEA man, "you IKEA''s character is so bad, I swear with them that I won''t see them." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 This sentence, let IKEA man stare at Xu Feng: "wait, I will let you believe." With that, a momentum swept towards Xu Feng. Where the momentum passed, the stalagmite was completely destroyed. This momentum changed Xu Feng''s complexion. It was the momentum of Tianyang. "Damn it! How can this guy raise a level In the heart, Xu Feng scolded. Surrounded by thieves, he is undoubtedly at a disadvantage. Unless we use the power of congratulating the old. However, he Lao was borrowed by Xu Feng for so many times, which consumed a lot of money. Xu Feng is no longer easy to use, otherwise it will really cause great harm to he Lao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 "Teach the Chinese Holy milk and let you go." The first few people looked at Xu Feng, their eyes were full of condensation. They had such treasures as Chinese Holy milk, which was of great benefit to their family. In particular, those who have reached the bottleneck may be able to break through with the help of Chinese Holy milk. "Who should I give the Chinese Holy milk to?" Xu Feng looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "you are so many people, I am not good for whom." They didn''t know what Xu Feng was thinking. They looked at each other and said, "put the holy milk back into the stone seat. You don''t have to worry about the rest. " Xu Feng smile, did not continue to speak, turned to look at Liu Yi and others, said to them: "you also want to rob the holy milk?" Liu Yi and others looked at each other, and as soon as he was ready to speak, Xu Feng hummed: "in vain, I helped you. You actually collude with them." Liu''s family was red with anger. Liu Yi stared at Xu Feng and said, "the Liu family is not so ungrateful." "Good! In that case, take your men out of here. " Xu Feng stares at Liu Yi, Liu Yigang is about to say something. Liu Qianru reaches out and says to Liu Yi, "let''s go out!" "Miss! We... " A group of people in liusen and Liulin called out Liu Qianru, but Liu Qianru stared at them and said, "go out! Leave him alone A group of people this just unwilling to quit, after quitting the cave, Liu Yi said: "what did Xu Feng do?" Liu Qianru said faintly: "he doesn''t want the Liu family to participate in it!" This sentence, let everyone to Xu Feng''s resentment disappear completely, but the heart is worried about Xu Feng, eight families besieged Xu Feng, how can he resist? Can he still exert the secret method of becoming a overlord. People were puzzled, but saw Liu Qianru pale and elegant, walked toward the canyon, one by one can only follow up. And quartz and others see Liu Yi with people to leave, a heart also has a happy. After all, without a Liu family, they also had a lot less trouble. Eight people surrounded Xu Feng layer by layer in the center. "Hand it in! You can''t escape. " The IKEA man stares at Xu Feng. The terrifying momentum of Tianyang''s territory runs over Xu Feng, which makes him feel great pressure. The star array is on top of his head, which blocks the strength of all the eight families. "It depends on your means." Xu Feng laughs. "Do you still want to rely on the strength of one person to resist eight families?" IKEA man said, "you can''t be too arrogant!" Xu Feng didn''t continue to talk nonsense. In the ring, countless Fu Zhuan kept shooting out, surrounded by Xu Feng. Looking at a crowd, Xu Feng said with a smile: "you are many, but I have more Fuzhuan. I''d like to see if you can block my seal script The IKEA man stares at Xu Feng and hits him with a fist. His fist cuts through the void and his strength is fierce. At the same time, he sweeps out his feet and hits Xu Feng''s footwall. His hand is very cruel. The strength of Tianyang is also fully revealed. The sound of roar and the hurricane are sweeping, and the strength is surging one wave after another to destroy everything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 Xu Feng face color a change, the figure quickly back out. IKEA man''s feet swept on the stone that Xu Feng had just stood on. The stone suddenly disintegrated and turned into pieces of powerful stones and shot out. Shoot into the cave, smash out a hole. You can see that the power is raging. Looking at the potholes of IKEA man. Xu Feng''s heart jumped, the strength of the state of Tianyang has far exceeded that of the spirit, and there is the power of breaking the ground with gravel between the hands raised. It''s no wonder that Tianyang is qualified to be a prince of the Empire. Seeing Xu Feng avoid sweeping under his feet, he doesn''t care at all. His fist swings, his aura turns into a whip and rolls it towards Xu Feng. The force of terror draws on the void, making the void fragmented and terrifying. Xu Feng pointed a little, and the blood red seal characters were burning. The thunder and lightning gathered together and shot out like a Thunder Dragon. Fight with each other''s bullwhip. "Boom..." The whole cave was shaken by the thunder and riot, and people could even feel the shaking. At the collision point, all the stalagmites were crushed, and the strong spirit shot around. The original clear pool water was overturned and covered the cave like a water curtain. Xu Feng see thunder and lightning by the whip scattered, his body fierce violent retreat out. Dodging the other party''s attack, looking at IKEA man with a smile, "how about improving the strength, but can''t catch me?" "Hum!" IKEA man stares at Xu Feng, reaches out the drop of water, and says to a crowd, "don''t do it yet!" IKEA man''s words, let these people one by one form a large array, surrounded by Xu Feng, the force of terror shock out. "Sleepy!" With a shout, more than 300 people yelled in unison, and the sound waves pounded out, one wave after another. The aura of terror came out along with the sound wave, covering the whole cave. The terrible pressure broke out and drove Xu Feng away. The stone under Xu Feng was crushed into powder. The aura on Xu Feng''s head also soared, blocking the momentum from the rolling. "Artifact?" A group of people stare at the star burst on top of Xu Feng''s head, blocking all the pressure on the outside of the star array map, one by one look blazing. They also have spiritual instruments in their families, but they will not fall into their hands. This kind of treasure has been regarded as the top existence. As for the Tao tools with the power of evolution, they already exist at the legendary level. At least they are not delusional. For them, getting spiritual tools is the greatest gift from heaven. Looking at Xu Feng is completely wrapped by the starlight, one by one the strength is more violent and out, breaking out of the momentum of terror rolling Xu Feng away. "Kill him! The Chinese Holy milk and spiritual utensils belong to us. " Quartz did not forget the humiliation Xu Feng gave him, but also bewitched people at this time. "Strike!" With the sound of a cry, the forces shot out from these mysterious bodies, and hundreds of attacks bombarded Xu Feng in the center at the same time. After seeing it, IKEA man sneered: "greedy! There is a price to be paid! " "Fu Zhuan! Disease www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 The Fu Zhuan around Xu Feng shot out one after another. The terrible thunder and lightning swept out, smashing all the forces that hit him all over the sky. The impact of these mysterious people left. The collision of the forces stirred up countless energy, and a strong force was raging, which shot on the surrounding stalagmites, and these stalagmites were destroyed in an instant. Turn into the sky of gravel in the narrow space of the cave, hit the wall of the cave, make a sound sound sound. At the same time, Xu Feng''s Fu Zhuan once again surged away, pounding these people away. This makes some of the strength of the dark face changed greatly, quickly formation of resistance. However, Xu Feng''s impact of Fu Zhuan was so terrible that even those who were in formation could not resist it. They were overturned by thunder and lightning and hit the ground with a dull hum. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng laughed and said: "you have people, I have Fu Zhuan. I want to see if everyone can block my seal script. " This sentence, let a public look at each other. Looking at the seal characters surrounded by Xu Feng. Each of his runes has the power of spirit state, but not everyone of them has the state of essence and spirit, most of them just enter the realm of spirit. The realm of entering the spirit has been regarded as a good existence in the secular world, but in the eight families with Chinese blood, it is nothing. The younger generation, as long as there are some talents, who can not use the power of blood to reach the spiritual realm? And the xuanzhe brought by this time are all excellent children in the family. It is the most basic requirement to reach the spiritual realm. IKEA man stares at Xu Feng, looks at Xu Feng''s seal characters, and whispers a curse. At the bottom of my heart, I suspect Xu Feng''s identity. He actually burns Fu Zhuan like burning paper. "The metaphysics under the spirit all retreat." The IKEA man and the leaders of the rest of the family. The power of Xu Feng''s Fu Zhuan is very terrible. These people can''t stop his continuous Fu Zhuan. It''s better to let them watch. After all, this is the fresh blood of the family. We can''t watch them seriously injured by the seal script. After these people quit, Xu Feng also breathed a sigh of relief. Although Fu Zhuan can block it, the strength of hundreds of spirits is not weak. It is not difficult for him to clean up some of them, but it is extremely difficult for him to do everything. After all, their formation can make their lethality soar. Looking at more than 30 mysterious people who are still surrounded by him, Xu Feng''s aura covers his whole body. He looks at these people with vigilance. With more than 30 supernatural beings, plus the existence of Tianyang, how terrifying is the power of explosion? Without the help of he Lao, Xu Feng didn''t even have 10% confidence. Looking at the Fu Zhuan around him, Xu Feng made up his mind slightly. With these things, at least one or two moves can be blocked. "Let''s do it together!" IKEA man said, "this boy has some evil sects. Don''t underestimate the enemy." Quartz nodded. This guy didn''t look as strong as he was. But let him suffer. Not to mention the spirit tools on his head, that is, those Fu Zhuan, which they can''t underestimate. IKEA man stares at Xu Feng and says, "all the young people of eight families are besieging you. You are proud enough. Even me, there is no such treatment. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 "It''s nothing to be proud of. Is there any difference between a mob attacking me and a bunch of bastards attacking me?" Xu Feng said with a smile at IKEA man. "Looking for death!" IKEA man''s face is black and blue. When his arms are swinging, the spirit converges with the whip and rolls towards Xu Feng''s throat. It is fast and sharp. When Xu Feng''s body burst out and wanted to avoid it, several forces behind him bombarded at the same time, blocking Xu Feng''s retreat. Xu Feng had no choice but to watch the whip sweep towards him. "How do I see you escape?" IKEA man sneers, mouth with ferocious, the strength of the other side, but also can not block their own this full blow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 "Disease!" Xu Feng roared and the seal characters burned. The thunder and lightning burst out to meet the IKEA man''s attack. At the same time, Xu Feng''s aura burst out of his body, and he retreated violently to meet the strength of the attack behind him. Arm and the strength of the other side collided together, several people were shocked to fly out, Xu Feng took this opportunity, crazy retreat. IKEA man''s attack was blocked by thunder and lightning, and stopped for a meal. This time, Xu Feng''s figure retreated. Looking at Xu Feng to avoid their joint attack, several people hummed, obviously very angry. With the attack of Tianyang state, even a boy with seven spirits can''t clean up. "Hum! I''ll see how many seal characters you can use. " IKEA man stares at Xu Feng, and his strength sweeps out again. He rolls up to Xu Feng, and at the same time, he shouts to all the people, "don''t keep your hands. Let''s do it together. Who can grab as much as you can." The words of terror, one by one, are empty! "Damn it!" When Xu Feng saw that the torrent of power was pounding at him, his face changed greatly, and Fu Zhuan turned into thunder and lightning. His figure kept flashing, and he avoided the attacks one by one. However, although with the help of Fu Zhuan, Xu Feng was still struggling under their absolute power. "Hum! How long do you hold on to it IKEA man looked at Xu Feng, the strength of his hands burst out, toward Xu Feng cover and go, "today, your spirit and Chinese Holy milk, I want." "What a shame! I have to go! Can you stop my family when you are in the sky? " Xu Feng snorted, staring at the IKEA man and said, "originally I would not be willing to spend the star power for you. Today, however, let''s show you what the true spirit is. " Xu Feng stopped, stood on the tip of the stalagmite, looked at the IKEA man''s bracelet and said, "the magic weapon is the magic weapon, and it can never be compared with the spirit weapon." After Xu Feng finished speaking, a series of seal knots were made, and the power of the seal was shot into the star array. After Xu Feng''s seal was entered, the star power poured down like the water of a long river, turning into a sky curtain to firmly surround Xu Feng in the center. The power from the people''s bombardment was completely dissipated by the star force. The star power is constantly falling, covering around Xu Feng, forming a big screen. Under the endless star force, the space is as fragile as porcelain, and the cracks appear in the shock. "Big Dipper star rhyme, star power turns tiger!" Although Xu Feng could not fully display the Beidou star array at this time, he was able to make use of the Beidou star formula and the power of the star array diagram. With the help of Xu Feng''s star rhyme, the tiger in the void, which was formed by the star force, roared, the huge and terrifying momentum flew out of the tiger formed by the star force, and hit the top wall of the cave with a huge hole. When the crowd turned pale, Xu Feng looked at a crowd and said: "this little let you see what is the spirit of the power!" After Xu Feng''s voice falls, Xingli bursts out and walks around the tiger. The terrifying force of the explosion blows around the square. The star tiger roars up to the sky and blows at the IKEA man with open teeth and claws. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 IKEA man suddenly color, eyes full of panic. Looking at the fierce tiger, he went back out. Looking at a hand holding the star array map of Xu Feng, eyes with a color of horror. He knew that Xu Feng had a spirit weapon, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng could explode the power of star array map to such a terrible level. He also has magic weapons, but because of his limited strength, he can not fully rely on the power of magic weapons. However, Xu Feng can''t compare with his strength. He can use the power of spirit weapon to be so terrible, which is beyond his imagination. Of course, IKEA man did not know, Xu Feng did not control the star array map of the Big Dipper star formula. If he knew, it would be even more frightening. It is beyond the description of demons to be able to control such a torrent of power without the method of control. "Tie up!" Dozens of soul states yelled at the same time, one by one fingerprints were constantly made, and the power in the body completely burst out, converging into a huge long dragon, sending out infinite pressure, and impacting Xu Feng. "My family broke your siege Xu Feng hummed, a little finger, tiger fierce absorption of infinite star power, destroyed the space, Huxiao a sound toward the strength of the people to go. The star Tiger and the long dragon collided together, and the whole cave rocked wildly. Huge stones fell from the top and hit the ground, making a big hole. The raging force cut through the space, and countless shock waves exploded. The impact on the people was fierce, and they flew out one by one and hit the stone wall. The blood was rolling and the blood gushed from the corners of the mouth. The IKEA man, as the center of the attack, retreated, spitting out a mouthful of blood from his mouth every step back. Finally, he knelt down, covered his chest and stared at Xu Feng. His breath was unsteady. See a blazing stare at him, Xu Feng looked at the star array map in his hand, see the mountains and rivers above some illusory, heartache. These star forces are all from the north, although many. But every time Xu Feng with the help of he Lao''s strength, used to heal the star power is also consumed a lot, after sure there will be used to heal, with a lot less. So every time he had to, Xu Feng was not willing to use star power against the enemy. Xu Feng took a look at the crowd, took back the star map and said with a sneer: "you are just like this! Today, I will spare you for your Chinese blood. Next time, I will die With that, Xu Feng''s figure flashed and shot away towards the outside. Although they want to stop Xu Feng. But the tumbling blood in their chest forced them to swallow it. The children of the eight families who had just retreated to the side just gathered at the exit of the cave. They saw Xu Feng coming at a gallop, and their faces changed greatly. Xu Feng broke into it, arm swing between, a person threw out, Sheng forced open a road, disappeared in the cave. People look at Xu Feng''s back, one by one. Looking at the injured people in the cave, I can''t help but take a deep breath. There are so many people who can''t help him alone. On the contrary, he was defeated by the other party and left their sight arrogantly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 IKEA man has always been the leader of the younger generation in the eight families. Without accepting the inheritance, IKEA man has achieved great perfection with his own efforts. Together with the magic weapon, he can reach the level of Tianyang in a short period of time, which is superior to the younger generation of eight families. But I didn''t expect that I would be frustrated by a teenager today. After spitting out a mouthful of blood blocked in the throat, IKEA children slowly stood up and called to IKEA children: "go back!" The children of IKEA look at each other and know that they are not willing. One by one, they quickly followed and walked out of the cave. Xu Feng out of the mountain canyon, see Liu Qianru and Liu Yi and others are outside. Liu Yi and others see Xu Feng galloping out, one by one instant they are happy: "are you ok?" Xu Feng shook his head and said to Liu Yi, "take the people of Liu''s house and take them to you later." "What''s the matter?" Liu Yi asked with a frown. "I beat up the eight families. I''m with you. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." Xu Feng smiles. This sentence, let the people of the Liu family look at each other. Do you think Xu Feng is wrong? He beat up all eight families alone? The crowd looked at Xu Feng with all his might. Although Xu Feng was in a bit of a mess, he didn''t get hurt. All of them were surprised. If Xu Feng used the secret method of becoming the overlord last time, they would not be surprised. However, from the appearance of Xu Feng. He didn''t drive the secret at all. "Is it by his own strength that he defeated the siege of hundreds?" On the contrary, Liu Yi and others think it is impossible. Even if Xu Feng is stronger, he will not change his state. "Take people with you!" Xu Feng shouts to Liu Yi, Xu Feng can''t guarantee that these people will be angry with the Liu family. Liu Qianru nods to Liu Yi, and Liu Yi orders Liu family to leave here. "Where are you going?" Liu Qianru asked Xu Feng. "Ah Xu Feng didn''t expect Liu Qianru to ask her where she was going, "in my hometown, there is a saying called sitting north and facing south. So I should go south or both. If you miss me, you can come to me in these two directions. " Liu Qianru looked at Xu Feng, no sorrow, no joy, turned around and left with Liu Yi and others. No more words. See Liu Qianru so posture, Xu Feng feel that he would like to smoke this little woman''s butt. After a look at Liu Qianru''s body, she found that it was very round. It should be very comfortable to beat. After thinking about it for a while, Xu Feng''s figure flashed quickly and galloped toward the south. This space is too big, so Xu Feng can only choose the direction of advance according to the customs of China. Xu Feng can see from the ghost Dan that the Chinese people have a great advantage in getting the things left by this space. Therefore, Xu Feng can not waste time, before the influx of outside people, take some more. Xu Feng galloped all the way, and the speed was very fast. On the way, he met some spirit animals, which were weak but strong. He Lao just saw a shadow of them and let Xu Feng escape. From he Lao''s explanation, Xu Feng gets a message that it has the blood of an ancient fierce beast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 From this point of view, there must be ancient fierce beasts living in this Chinese space. How fierce beasts existed in ancient times, Xu Feng prayed from the bottom of his heart that he would never meet him, or ten lives would not be enough to kill. Of course, Xu Feng doesn''t mind if it''s in their cubs or eggs. Maybe we can cultivate a fierce beast in ancient times. Xu fengpin, however, is not just a dream. It''s absolutely possible for a guy to step on the shit when he goes out! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 "China holy milk is here! There is still a spring of ice and snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain! " Xu Feng took a breath, the most difficult of the three things to get, the others can always find a way to get. "You have so many Chinese Holy milk, as long as you get the news of glacier spring and Tianshan snow lotus, you can exchange it with Chinese Holy milk. I don''t think it''s a big problem. " He Lao''s voice sounded in Xu Feng''s mind, "however, you have so much Chinese Holy milk on your body. If the news spreads out, your troubles will continue. This kind of treasure will make many strong people flock to it. Especially those whose souls are traumatized will be even more crazy. " "I just thought about killing those people and not letting the news get out. But although those people were hurt a little bit, I really want to kill people, I''m afraid I will put myself into it. The most important thing is that all eight families are dead, and the murderer is naturally the Liu family. You can''t get into such a big trouble for the Liu family. " Xu Feng helplessly said. Old he said with a smile: "killing people is the worst way! The best policy is to try to be strong. To reach the realm of the sky, you also have a self-protection. What''s more, you''ve got the method of refining ghosts. Ancient skills, enough to let your strength soar several levels. " Xu Feng nodded and sighed: "it''s a pity that strength promotion is not a day''s work." "That''s why you have to find ways to be strong. The treasure has the ability to live in it. You are not strong enough. Treasures will only be your bane. With your current strength, you''ll probably die when you meet those people who have the idea of Chinese Holy milk. " He said. Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. At that time, he also knew that every family of Huaxia holy milk got some of the best results. After all, every family has it, and these people are not likely to publicize it. However, it is now in the hands of one person and defeated by Xu Feng. He can''t get it. Naturally, it will be publicized. But when it comes to Xu Feng''s things, how can he give up? What''s more, it''s such a treasure! It will not be long before people from outside will rush in, and then it will be Xu Feng''s real crisis. When Xu Feng thought of these times, he Lao''s voice sounded in Xu Feng''s ear: "Xu Feng, speed up the speed, go southeast." Xu Feng a Leng, then the speed fierce a mention, toward the southeast direction gallop away. In the southeast direction of the time, a gush of flame burning sound in Xu Feng''s ears ring, at the same time, Xu Feng also feel the temperature around is also a lot higher. Once again, he continued to walk a short distance. In front of Xu Feng, there was an erupting volcano. The flame was hundreds of meters high. Looking from afar, Xu Feng could see that the sky was red with fire, and the hot breath erupted from it. The burning void had waves of ripples. "Boom Boom... " The flame took off and soared into the sky, giving people endless shock. In front of Xu Feng, there are many people standing. These people are the elders of the eight families, one by one looking at the eruption of the volcano, showing the color of horror and palpitation. The surging flame shakes the void, and Xu Feng stays where he thinks that if he enters the sky burning flame, he will be completely burned in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 "This volcano is weird!" He Lao said to Xu Feng. "What''s weird?" Xu Feng asked he Lao. "This world was created by the Chinese people. If it doesn''t work, it won''t take a lot of effort to make such a volcano. " He said, "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon." Xu Feng also nodded when he Lao said so. When the Chinese ancestors were strong, they were strong. However, it will take a lot of energy to make such a volcanic eruption that burns the sky and the earth. If it doesn''t work, why should they do it? "What does he think this is for?" Xu Feng asked. "I don''t know! Wait a minute! The volcano doesn''t have to be spouting all the time. Wait until it goes out. " He said. Xu Feng frowned and said: "now there is no time to waste, this spouting flame does not know when to stop." "It won''t be long." He old reply way, although Xu Feng does not believe. But seeing he Lao said so, he could only stand there waiting. To Xu Feng''s surprise, the volcano, which was still spouting, began to extinguish. In a short period of time, the original flame of burning heaven and earth disappeared in a moment. Only the burning breath of the void. Watching the volcano extinguish, in front of Xu Feng several people, fierce gallop up. Xu Fenggang is ready to gallop up. However, he Lao stopped him: "wait a minute, the flame has just subsided, and the heat is also terrible. It''s not something you can afford. " He Lao''s voice just under, a scream on the fierce ring, the original galloping people, crazy retrogression, the original clothes, out of thin air burning up, there are pieces of burning injury on the body. "Damn it!" These people murmured a few words, took out some medicine, smeared on the skin. "Almost!" He Lao''s voice sounded, Xu Feng''s body toward the arrow like shooting up. Several people looked at a teenager unexpectedly shot up, a Leng at the same time, but also couldn''t help gloating. The boy saw that they were all burned to such an extent that he dared to run up. However, what makes them dull is that the teenager seems to feel no heat. He keeps climbing up and disappears in their sight. When these people are in a daze, Xu Feng frowns and asks he Lao: "he Lao, how come there is not a trace of hot temperature." "Not no, but all the heat waves have been recovered from the volcano." Old he said excitedly, "if you don''t guess wrong, there are mysterious things in the volcano. And judging from the situation just now, the lowest level of the mysterious things in the heaven and earth also has the level of the peak of the local products. " This sentence, let Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, staring at the old he said: "heaven and earth Xuanwu, the top of the product?" He was also excited: "it should be possible. Xu Feng, go to the volcano. " "He Lao, the mysterious things of local products are enough to burn us easily? Let''s go up there. Isn''t this a death hunt Xu Feng frowned and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 "Judging from the breath that just broke out, this thing is the most Yang thing. It''s good for me. If you can get it, your purple thunder will grow again. And my soul power can recover a lot, and you don''t have to worry about consuming it with my soul power. " He Lao said to Xu Feng, "to Yang things, can naturally use to Yin things to resist. You get ghost Dan, though you can''t control it. But it can be used to resist. With me, it''s not impossible to have a try. " This sentence, let Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, asked he Lao said: "if it is really the top of the product Xuanwu, it riots, with the help of that we can''t control the ghost Dan, how to grasp the whole body and retreat?" He said, "ten percent! However, if successful, I can use it to refine your three spirits. It''s up to you whether you want to go or not. " Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, a gnash of teeth to he Lao said: "go!" Xu Feng did not say a word, his figure flashed and climbed up toward the volcano. Sure enough, there was no burning breath again. And just a few people, at this time also tentatively forward. Found no more dangerous, but it is the stone to restore the cold, which made a few people frown, and then several people thought of a possibility, looked at a startled mouth: "heaven and earth Xuanwu?" This idea, immediately these people were scared, think of the flame that has just turned over. One by one, they were shocked. These people can''t help but use signals to inform the strong family members. They can''t suppress such things. Then we can only invite the strong family members. Xu Feng all the way up, the volcano has a strong smell of rotten eggs, this is the smell of sulfur burning. After Xu Feng reached the top of the volcano, he saw where there was a volcano cave. Looking at the cave, Xu Feng bit his teeth and ran into it. A few people who just climbed the volcano saw a teenager dare to go in, one by one they also gnawed their teeth into it. Entering it, there is still no burning smell, but the smell is bad, making people breathe hard. It''s as if it''s a volcanic eruption. However, this kind of anomaly, as we all know, is not just a volcano. Funny to say, a group of people follow Xu Feng, dare not cross the thunder pool a step. Let a teenager lead the way for all of them. Xu Feng looked at the following are the great family elders, the corner of the mouth with a scorn. But I don''t want these people to follow him. With a wave of the arm, the seal script appeared on the hand. After reaching a place with a lot of forks, he shot out fiercely. After Xu Feng shoots out, the small passage is covered by thunder and lightning, blocking people''s sight. At the same time, Xu Feng''s figure suddenly turned into a fork and disappeared in the public''s sight. When people smash these thunder and lightning, see Xu Feng''s figure disappear, one by one low voice scold one by one. Looking around, I can only rely on myself to choose the fork. Xu Feng see no one after him, with a smile: "want to play with the help of my family Ding forward, you this is a dream." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 "He Lao, where are you going now?" Xu Feng asked he Lao. "To the right, the stones over there are harder, apparently hardened." He Lao said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng listens to he Lao to finish saying, nodded, the figure quickly flashed, toward the right side of the gallop. All the way up, there is he Lao constantly pointing the way to Xu Feng. Xu Feng doesn''t want to judge at all. The caves crisscross, also don''t know how many places to walk, Xu Feng this just felt has the burning breath, this lets Xu Feng spirit up, the speed slows down, lightly breathes a breath, slowly walks toward one of them. Thinking of the power that just broke out in the world, Xu Feng still felt cold. "Take out the ghost Dan!" He old to Xu Feng said, "see the opportunity is wrong, run quickly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 Turning left, Xu Feng appeared in front of a huge space, the surrounding stone walls are fire red, in the center of the space, there is a creeping fire beast. This flaming fire beast is not big, about the size of the star rabbit, crawling on the ground, motionless, around it, there is a trace of hot air emitted, but not strong. "Diyan Lingyang beast!" Old he looked at the fire beast crawling in the center, appeared in Xu Feng''s heart, and exclaimed, the blazing heat in his eyes could not be restrained. "Diyan Lingyang beast is the top of the fire Xuanwu. Its flame can burn heaven and earth, and sand and stone steel can be easily burned in front of it. I have only seen this mysterious thing in ancient books. " He Lao gently called out, "this mysterious thing is the most violent, pure Yang. It''s a great tonic for me who has only soul. " He explained that Xu Feng was staring at the fire beast in front of him, frowned and asked, "it is said that the mysterious things in heaven and earth will produce their own spiritual consciousness when they reach the level of the earth. How does the fire beast feel like it has no spirit sense? " "How can a powerful Chinese man let the fire beast have his own spiritual consciousness? I''m afraid it has been erased for a long time." He explained. Xu Feng nodded, but his heart was relieved. The fire beast did not have his own spiritual consciousness, and it was much easier to recover. "He Lao, although the damage of fire to soul is not as good as thunder and lightning. But you can''t underestimate it. Do you really have a way to recover the fire beast? " Xu Feng asked he Lao. He said with a smile: "if the general soul can''t get close to it within 100 meters. But I am different. As long as I can suppress most of his power, I can recover it and seal it in my soul. " "What should I do?" Xu Feng asked to he Lao, "take out the ghost Dan, and you will go near the fire beast. However, this is very dangerous. Although ghost Dan is powerful, you can''t control it. You can only rely on his spontaneous explosion of evil force to face Xu Feng. If so, with your strength, it is very likely that there will be no bones left. Xu Feng took a breath and said to he Lao: "I''ll give it a try." Finish saying, Xu Feng takes out Star array diagram, from which exploding star force encircles Xu Feng layer by layer. After that, he took out the ghost pill from the ancient tripod and put it on the palm of his hand. Ghost Dan in the absorption of Xu Feng''s blood, although can not be used by Xu Feng, but will not cause any harm to Xu Feng. After finishing these, Xu Feng this just step by step toward the center crawling fire beast to go. He Lao at this time again shot into Xu Feng''s ring, showing a shadow in the ring, constantly reminding Xu Feng. Obviously, Yin evil and Zhi Yang are natural enemies. Originally, there was still a quiet space. After the ghost pill came out, a heat wave gushed from the fire beast, and came to Xu Feng one after another. And ghost Dan, a stream of evil breath also gushed out, and the heat wave collided with each other, one Yin and one Yang confrontation, surging out a gust of wind howling. It''s like a tidal wave in the void. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 Xu Feng''s back gushed cold sweat and walked towards the fire beast step by step. The more he went forward, he felt that the heat wave from the impact was more and more powerful. Of course, the Yin and evil Qi that broke out on the ghost pill became more and more intense. Within a few short steps, the two met hundreds of times. "Hoo!" Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, although the two fight many times. But Xu Feng knows that this is just a small fight, the real confrontation is still behind. Xu Feng''s whole heart is tight up, constantly toward the front step to go. When Xu Feng was about 100 meters away from the fire beast, the fire beast, which had been crawling all the time, suddenly stood up and shot a fire like a long river from it. The fire shot out, and the space was scorched and hissed. The crackling sound resounded through the space. The long river, with the power of burning everything, directly impacted Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s face changed greatly. Such a force has far exceeded the realm of Tianyang. He can''t resist it. Looking at the flames burning like a long river, Xu Feng''s body suddenly retreats out. "Don''t panic!" Old he reminded, "this is just a little trouble, ghost Dan can easily clean up." At the moment of he Laohua''s voice falling down, a ghost man was shot out of the ghost pill. The ghost man was full of blood and screamed, and the blood mist erupted and collided with the flame. Blood mist and flame, both began to dissipate crazily, the blood mist was burned, and the flame was put out. Originally like a long river of fire, in the blood fog disappeared, it also disappeared completely. Xu Feng took a breath and continued to walk towards the front. And like a long river of flame, constantly shooting at Xu Feng, and Xu Feng in the hands of ghost Dan, also shot out blood mist, the flame thoroughly put out. At the same time, Xu Feng stepped into the fire beast 50 meters away. At this time, in the other holes of the space, several people came out, and as soon as these people appeared in this space, they saw Xu Feng, who was confronting the fire beast. Looking at that one after another erupted out of the flame was blocked by the youth in front of him. One by one stupefied in situ, the intensity of the flame they naturally see out how terrible. But this boy can stop it? Of course, because Xu Feng''s hand is filled with blood mist, they can''t see the ghost pill in Xu Feng''s hand. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be more shocking. "It''s really a bold guy who has the delusion to marry and recover the earthly goods." A man slowly said, straight staring at the middle of the fire beast, eyes blazing. If such treasures can be refined, it is easy to reach the realm of the Yuan Dynasty. Xu Feng is still close to the fire beast. After walking half a distance, the fire beast finally starts to riot. The fire animal bursts out like a long river of flames, and encircles Xu Feng from all directions. The space is scorching and hissing, and the temperature around is also rising crazily. The whole space begins to be filled with flames. Several people at the edge, looking at the space everywhere burning the amount of flame, one by one scolded in a low voice, but did not dare to stay here, one by one back to the hole, looking at the surging flames. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 Xu Feng falls in the center of the fire, and the blood mist on the ghost pill is constantly diffused out, extinguishing the fire around Xu Feng and spreading towards the distance. The flame and blood mist seem to be occupying the territory. The power of the two is constantly improving. Xu Feng, who is between the two, feels a great pressure. "He Lao, when can you do it?" Xu Feng asked he Lao. "Not yet! The power of the fire beast did not break out. I took the plunge. In my present situation, I was afraid that I could not recover it. Instead, I was refined by it. " He replied. This sentence, let Xu Feng a bite teeth, continue to step forward in the past. Obviously, the evil things were close to the fire beast, and the fire beast was like being provoked. The fire beast started a crazy riot, and a burst of flames rushed towards Xu Feng. This is just like the running river general flame, let Xu Feng face a pale. Don''t talk about these flames, even if a ray of breakthrough ghost Dan hit him, he would be seriously injured. Xu Feng is like porcelain under the top mysterious objects of local products. Xu Feng hands the star array diagram rotation, a force of stars completely surrounded him. At this time, Xu Feng has not considered whether to waste star power. The most important thing is to ensure your own safety. Of course, Xu Feng''s purple thunder also covers the whole body. Keep your defense firm and steady. Xu Feng still trembled and walked forward: "he Lao, you said that ghost Dan can suppress the quality of XuanHuo. But why does it seem that XuanHuo has the upper hand now "ghost Dan" is the essence of the whole body that thinks that the strong bones are strong. At this time, we can''t control it. If you and I could control it, we would have suppressed XuanHuo. " He Lao sighed, "now I can only rely on ghost Dan to deal with these mysterious fires independently. If it wasn''t for the fire which was the most Yang fire and the natural enemy, GUI Dan would not have been able to break out its own power to deal with XuanHuo. " Under Xu Feng''s constant approach to the XuanHuo beast, XuanHuo beast finally began to riot wildly, and a stream of flame came out like the sea water. The flames burst out, and everything around them was burned. At the same time, the faces of other people hiding in the cave changed greatly. These flames actually rushed into the cave and spread towards them, which made them retreat wildly and avoid the flames. "Damn it!" Several people scolded a, and then made a decision and ran out toward the outside. They knew that their own strength could never recover the fire beast. A stream of terrible flame towards Xu Feng, but blocked by blood mist, can not enter Xu Feng''s five meters. However, the flames all over the sky surrounded him, leaving only the red color around him, which shocked Xu Feng and put great pressure on him. He felt that the next moment he was about to break through the defense and the flames were burning on him. "Boom..." Another group of flames rushed down. Several flames broke through the blood fog and hit Xu Feng. The flame bombarded Xu Feng''s star power. The star power was scorched and hissed. A moment later, he saw a hole burning in Xu Feng''s arm. "Ah www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 Xu Feng felt that the whole arm should be burned like ground, Xu Feng body fierce withdraw. But this flame pastes on Xu Feng''s body, throws also cannot throw. When Xu Feng was frightened, purple thunder burst out a burst of light, put out the flames. Put out the flame, Xu Feng looked at the arm, see where was burned with a blood bubble. This lets Xu Feng to the arm to display several times purification technique, this just feels cool some. "Xu Feng! If there is another flame, use ghost Dan to catch it He old remind Xu Feng, "to add a fire, let the two sides fight." This sentence, let Xu Feng almost did not scold his mother: "this has not been fighting, if this really fight up, he is not burned to death?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 "Elders! What happened? " The people who entered the cave exited in a panic. There were traces of burning fire on their bodies. They were black and dirty, as if they had just come out of digging coal. And the strong men of the big families who came to see the elders of these people couldn''t help asking. "There are mysterious things in heaven and earth, and their grades are in the prefecture level." An elder replied to the crowd. "What?" Several people who rushed over couldn''t help but exclaim, one by one, staring at the volcano in front of them in disbelief. "Really?" Several strong men who came to stare at several people with blazing in their eyes. Their strength has soared. "I dare not deceive the elders." Several people bowed down and said, "we saw it with our own eyes. It''s the aftermath of its outbreak that makes this a mess. " In a word, it made several people look excited. The figure just wanted to enter the volcano. The volcano which had already subsided began to erupt again. Hundreds of meters of flame erupted from the bottom, burning the sky and the earth. The sand and stone from the impact were burned into powder, and the flames that destroyed the heaven and earth erupted into terror The heat wave, a wave of impact and out, like the tide, spread around. Looking at these tides, a group of dark people''s faces changed greatly, their figures quickly retreated, and their looks were startled. A few of the xuanzhe who just came here were even more frightened: "the peak of the local products?" A group of people did not dare to stop. The speed of the explosion reached the extreme, and they kept shooting away towards the distance. The fire of the volcano was more and more terrible, and the heat wave was burning the world. After a long distance, they stood firm and drove their strength to resist the heat wave. They looked at the flames running through the heaven and earth. They were frightened. Later, several dark people murmured to themselves: "the dark fire at the top of the earth product is absolutely the power that can break out of the dark fire at the top of the earth product." A group of people staring at the eruption of the flame, actually no one can easily go forward. The top of the product XuanHuo, even if the overlord level encounter must be careful. Although they are not weak, they still have a great distance from the overlord level. "Damn it! If we had known, we should have informed the owner and others and asked them to recover it. " Several people murmured a few words, staring at the constant eruption of terror flames. "Elder! There is a young man in the cave. I''m afraid the explosion of the mysterious fire is inseparable from him. " An elder replied to several powerful men. "Well?" A few people to play a bit of spirit, looking at a few people asked, "what''s going on?" "We just went in and found a teenager very close to the XuanHuo beast. The whole body emits Yin and evil Qi to resist the flame of XuanHuo beast. The XuanHuo beast just broke out once. If it hadn''t been stimulated again, it wouldn''t be raging again so soon. " A mysterious man replied. "Do you mean one of the strong tried to win him over?" Asked an old mysterious man with a frown. "It is possible for the other party to subdue XuanHuo beast. But it''s not likely to be strong. At that time, in order to let us not follow him, he used the seal script to keep us out. If you are really strong, you may kill us directly. " An elder replied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 "Since you can''t even compare with you, how dare you provoke XuanHuo beast. Isn''t this for death? " Several people frown and say. "The world is so big that there is no wonder. Maybe he is not strong, but he has secret methods to lead Yin and evil Qi. Since he''s not likely to be strong. Well, we''ll stay below. If he can''t subdue XuanHuo beast, it''s all. If we take it, it will save us trouble. Just cut him off and get rid of him. " An old man said faintly. This sentence immediately got everyone''s approval. One by one, he turned his eyes to the volcano burning the heaven and earth in front of him. In his heart, he was looking forward to the young man getting xuanlei. "Boom Boom... " A sound of loud noise, fire hit the sky, penetrated into the clouds, the sky is rosy, rolling heat waves continue to impact out. These people are appalled at the same time, but also doubt that the youth has been burned clean. Xu Feng in the heart of the volcano at this time has a lot of burning, ghost Dan on the blood mist filled, this is enough to burn all the flame block outside. Seeing another burst of flame, Xu Feng quickly obeyed his orders. Go up with ghost Dan. This flame shoots on the ghost Dan, although it is only a moment, ghost Dan put out the flame. Dan was defiant, but with great dignity. The blood mist gushed out, putting out the flames around Xu Feng thoroughly. "HISHI..." The ugly voice rings out from the ghost Dan. I don''t know when there are only ghosts around Xu Feng. Among these ghosts, a long rainbow of blood mist swept through the sun. In such a large space, the blazing flame was instantly cleaned up, and there was no flame around Xu Feng. "Hey, hey He Lao''s sly smile voice rang out, "sure enough, even if the ghost Dan master disappears, the dignity of the strong is not to be provoked. Now, wait for ghost Dan and XuanHuo * * Feng. It''s only now that the real fight begins At the same time when he Lao''s voice falls, the blood mist in the ghost pill is like the rushing water of a river, rushing out and spraying towards the flame. "HISHI..." Fire and blood fog constantly collide, fire and blood fog continue to disappear and disappear. The world that was just full of flames and gradually turned into a world of blood mist, each half of them. "Boom Boom... " After being provoked like this, XuanHuo becomes furious, and the flame in it spurts out, shocks the blood mist, and at the same time impacts the volcano and erupts outside the volcano. Just let people palpitate the flame, once again soared 30%, the entire space was completely distorted by the combustion, leaving only the world of fire. "He''s still alive." Just thought that Xu Feng had died some xuanzhe, at this time, he was astonished. Obviously, it was the other party''s provocation that made the fury of XuanHuo intensified. The fury of the fire forced the blood fog to disappear again. "Oh..." The sound of screams constantly, from the ghost pill constantly shoot out the ghost people, the strength of these ghost men is very terrible, the power to eliminate the evil, to block the raging flame. After blocking them, these ghost men actually aimed at the XuanHuo beast in the middle and fell on all sides of the XuanHuo beast. At the same time, a force of yin and evil broke out among them and went to suppress XuanHuo beast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 These ghost men obviously know the array, and their strength is concentrated together to form a huge bloody disc, covering and collapsing. "Touch..." XuanHuo erupted a flame, which hit the bloody disc. The blood disc cannot enter, and the flame of the dark fire beast cannot be stirred out. Where do the two forces meet. Flames and blood mists are constantly extinguished and burned. Looking at this scene, he was pleased: "this is the time!" At this time, he Lao''s figure appears, his fingers are tied with a knot, and he shoots like XuanHuo beast fiercely. Xu Feng watched he Lao shoot into the center of the XuanHuo beast, and a hot flame burned to his soul. However, he found that he Lao did not dissipate, but became more condensed. When Xu Feng felt surprised, he Lao fell in the center of the flame, and a series of seals and knots were constantly tied up, and a stream of soul power penetrated into the body of XuanHuo beast. In a stream of soul power into, XuanHuo beast is more violent, a force erupted from it. The whole space vibrated and even the volcano rocked. Outside the xuanzhe, feel a slight shaking, one by one feel the heart must jump out, what strength can make such a big mountain shake? The terrible flame of XuanHuo beast makes the blood mist in ghost pill burst out to suppress XuanHuo beast. Although the power of XuanHuo beast is terrible, the ghost pill is not bad. The power of fire, completely suppressed. The power of XuanHuo beast was suppressed, in which he Lao was more relaxed, and his soul power shot into XuanHuo beast. He Lao''s printing and knot is very fast, very complicated and complicated. Although Xu Feng is just a light glance, but can see that this is certainly a secret method, and the level is not low. The more he gets along with him for a long time, Xu Feng feels his mystery more and more. He Lao not only can make the elder of Ye family respectful, but also can make the old man of the Empire retreat in confusion like a ticket. As for his profound knowledge and so on, let alone. In particular, the little residual soul power can make him a hegemonic existence. How terrible was it to celebrate the old man? Such a person, the identity will be simple? I''m afraid it is also the mighty existence of Megatron. The seal knot in old he''s hands was constantly knotted. Under the constant emission of the soul power, these soul forces began to emit light slowly, and the light gradually condensed. On the fire beast, a pattern appeared gradually. The pattern was simple and mysterious, and the breath of the seal character was distributed on it. When this pattern appears, a faint mark appears on the forehead of XuanHuo beast. The mark is golden, showing falling stars. In the twinkle, the soul power constantly shrinks. Originally, the wild XuanHuo beast began to gather up the flames that broke out, and the flames entered its body, and the golden mark was even more kind. Maybe it''s feeling the crazy retreat of the flame, the blood mist gushing out of the ghost pill, at this time, it''s also slowly retracted, and only the ghost people shoot into the ghost pill again. All over the sky of flame, and blood fog at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 The mysterious people outside looked at the flame that ran through the sky and the earth to recover the volcano again, and the original heat wave disappeared completely. They looked at each other one by one. Some of them even exclaimed: "is it recovered? Or was he burned to death? " In the field, Xu Feng watched the mysterious fire beast constantly getting smaller and smaller. Finally, it turned into a light spot and fell on the forehead of he Lao. He entered into the soul of he Lao. Before that, the hot breath disappeared completely. Seeing XuanHuo beast disappear, Xu Feng stares at he Lao and asks, "he Lao, are you ok?" He shook his head and said, "with the help of ghost pill, it is not in the way to recover it. Recover xuanlei, I can''t compare with you, but in XuanHuo, you can''t match me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 Xu Feng turned his hand and put the ghost pill into the ancient tripod. He thought of the ghost man who had just been shooting out of the ghost Dan. If he wanted to be able to control it, he could walk across the mainland. But Xu Feng also knows that this is absolutely delusion. Don''t mention the method of his control, even if there is one, with his strength delusion to control such powerful ghost Dan, there is only one result, that is to be eaten back to death. At this time, Xu Feng, on the ghost Dan at this time the power does not hurt him, has been very satisfied. "He Lao, with the mysterious fire at the top of the local product, how much can your soul power recover?" Xu Feng asked he Lao. Old he said with a smile: "it''s far from recovery. However, with your present strength, you don''t have to worry about loss if you borrow my soul power. " Xu Feng smacked his tongue. He didn''t expect that such powerful fire could not completely restore the soul power of he Lao. It can be imagined how strong he was when he was alive. "He Lao, with your strength at that time, how could you be reduced to the point where there is only one soul left?" Xu Feng finally asked the doubts in his heart. "Strong is strong, but there is stronger. Who can say that he is invincible? At that time, the Chinese people were not at the point of being killed by the whole family! Of course someone can handle me. It''s just that you can''t understand that. Maybe you will have a chance in the future, but now you only listen to the legend. " He said with a smile. This sentence, let Xu Feng cut off the mind. Looking at he Lao, he gazed at a lot of soul power and said to him, "he Lao, let''s go out now." In he Lao''s nod, Xu Feng quickly toward the outside to flash. He said before he came that getting XuanHuo could help him refine the three spirits. Xu Feng is now looking for a place to refine the three spirits. Although because of the broken soul, there is no extravagance in the realm of Tianyang. However, to achieve the great completion of the spirit, but also more self-protection. As long as you gather together three things, you can repair your soul and want to break through the realm of Tianyang. There are only a few months left for the duel with an Tiannan. To reach the realm of Tianyang, Xu Feng has a little confidence. The rest of the time is used to practice. After all, he is also a master of Arts. Although he has the guidance of inheriting and congratulating the old, Xu Feng did not spend too much energy on the technique. "Elder, shall we go up or wait?" Asked a mysterious man. "Wait! Although he is unlikely to recover. But there''s a silver lining that we''re going to catch. We can''t let him because when we go to the volcano, he takes the opportunity to escape. " An old man replied. While they were staring at the volcano, they saw a figure on the top flickering constantly, shooting down toward the bottom, and the people were looking at the figure. At the same time, these people were shocked and excited: "he succeeded, he actually succeeded." A group of people stare at the young man running down. Seeing that his speed is not very fast, it is just the speed of the spirit state. One by one, they are relieved. As some elders have said, the young man is recovering XuanHuo by other means. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 Thinking of this, these people breathed a sigh of relief, one of the old people said: "kill him, strip out the dark fire." A lot of people nodded hard, and they shot away, surrounded Xu Feng who came down from the volcano, and locked Xu Feng with momentum. Xu Feng looked at the people around him. After a little stupefied, he understood what they were up to. He said with a smile to these mysterious people: "ladies, don''t you want to be shameless? I''ve come up with the idea of younger generation things. " This sentence made some thin skinned Xuan people blush, but they did not move their steps. The temptation and bewilderment of dipin XuanHuo to them was too great. "Hehe, since you are a younger generation, you know that you should send things to the elder. Didn''t your elders teach you that? " An old man who is obviously not ready to be shameless stares at Xu Feng with a smile. "But it''s not like an elder can give it." Xu Feng exposed his white teeth, straight staring at these people. When they heard Xu Feng''s words, they looked straight at the teenagers in front of them. They thought about the nine families in their minds, and found that those outstanding teenagers did not seem to have such a person. Isn''t it a teenager outside the family of nine? This made people frown, thinking that the outside world came in so soon? Do they have an advantage? They shook their heads, looked at Xu Feng and said, "that''s not something you can have. Give it up and I''ll let you go. " "Joke!" Xu Feng looked at the crowd and said, "don''t rely on the old and sell the old. Although I don''t have some strength, I can''t be bullied by one person. " "Since you are so stubborn, we can only bully the younger generation." An old man stares at Xu Feng, his figure soars to the void, and the pressure is covered by Xu Feng. The terrible pressure distorts the space and surges to the extreme. "The realm of the Yuan Dynasty?" Xu Feng stares at the old man in front of him and exclaims in his heart. In the Yuan Dynasty, it was also called the little overlord. In the Empire, on the side of the Empire was the existence of the local emperor. Xu Feng didn''t expect that there would be Chaoyuan here. However, just think of the power of the explosion of the product XuanHuo, suddenly came up. Without the realm of Chaoyuan, how dare you have the idea of tasting XuanHuo. After all, not everyone is like him. "There are three dynasties here." The old man pointed to the other two old people around him and said, "all three are the top beams of the three families. Do you think you can fight? If you don''t want us to peel it out in person, you can do it yourself. " "That''s a big tone." Xu Feng laughed and said to the three, "the little ones like to rob others'' things, and the old ones also like to rob. Let go of the small ones, but it doesn''t mean that you will let go of the old ones. " These mysterious people have a look at each other, do not understand Xu Feng said this sentence. On the contrary, another mysterious person said, "how should we divide this mysterious fire?" "Hum! It''s up to you. Do you think that the power of one of you can not be refined by such a terrible fire? According to their own ability, those present can refine as much fire as they can. " "Deal www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 This sentence made everyone nod, thinking that it was really a good idea. They don''t expect to be refined by one person. If it was not for the boy''s suppression, they would not even dare to provoke. Speaking of speaking, I have to thank the youth in front of me. Xu Feng heard that they began to share the stolen goods now, showing a brilliant smile, interrupted them and said: "it seems that this XuanHuo is still in my hands. Are you thinking too far? I''m not ready to give it to you. " "Ha ha! It doesn''t matter. We''ll take it out ourselves. " One of them looked at Xu Feng with a smile. Xu Feng stares at these people, smiling: "you have been in this space for so long. Must have got a lot of benefits, right? It''s just cheaper for me. " When Xu Feng''s voice fell, Xu Feng''s breath began to Soar: "I''m going to recover XuanHuo. Do you really think it''s luck? " Xu Feng''s breath soared up, so that one by one xuanzhe''s face changed greatly. Xu Feng''s breath soon reached the level of Tianyang and was still rising. In a short period of time, he reached the goal of Tianyang and then marched towards Chaoyuan. This scene changed the faces of a group of xuanzhe, and one of them snorted: "I don''t believe that you have such strength." "Don''t you just try it?" Xu Feng stares at the man. Xuanzhe angrily drinks a, unexpectedly one punch toward Xu Feng to blow past. The fist with a domineering force, cut through the void, straight sweep Xu Feng''s chest, the strength of the realm of Tianyang to the extreme. Xu Feng looked at the other side, a force to play, across the space, hard hit on the other side of the body. The two forces collided with each other, and a dull sound broke out. The other side was shaken and flew backward, hitting the ground severely. It made a big hole. "Do you really think my momentum is empty?" Xu Feng light look at these people one eye, "all roll, otherwise, all die." A group of people stare at Xu Feng and see the xuanzhe who smashed on the ground. They can''t believe it in their eyes. One by one, they took a breath and looked at each other. One of the old men looked at Xu Feng and said, "which family are you from?" Xu Feng said: "you are not qualified to know." "You..." The old man was very angry and calmed down the mood of his heart. He looked at Xu Feng and said, "can''t you find death?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "it depends on whether you kill me or not. If you can''t kill me, it''s my turn to kill you." "Hum!" Although these people are afraid of Xu Feng, they are not afraid of it. Although Xu Feng''s breath is more than that of Tianyang, he has not yet arrived at the boundary of Chaoyuan. Can''t they still kill Xu Feng? "Let''s fight together. Let''s kill this boy. Take away his fire. " One of them called out. This sentence, immediately let everyone agree with up, surrounded by Xu Feng in the center, blocking Xu Feng''s way. Xu Feng suddenly laughed: "I was afraid that some of you would run into trouble. But now, it happens that they are all killed. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 Xu Feng stares at these people, a Chinese Saint milk already enough trouble, Xuan fire in his body matter definitely can''t spread out. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome. So these people will die. The eight families are all in Xufeng, so it''s not good to kill people. After all, the Liu family will be implicated. But now there are only three, and the other six can be doubted. Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s momentum is no longer reserved. He Lao''s soul power flows into Xu Feng''s body. The terrible momentum bursts out of Xu Feng''s body, and the momentum swings across the space. The surrounding sand and stone crushed by the terrifying momentum were smashed, and the air waves billowed up, just like a peerless overlord. The crowd surrounding Xu Feng felt the momentum, their faces changed greatly, and their eyes were full of panic. "Overlord level?" One by one exclaimed at the exit, can''t believe looking at Xu Feng, looking at Xu Feng''s young face, is even more unbelievable. "Damn it! How can this guy be a overlord? His strength is just like that of the elite. " All of them were pale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 Xu Feng looked at the crowd in the air, rolling down with momentum, and their faces turned pale in an instant. "If everything is formed, no one can escape." The head of the Yuan Dynasty xuanzhe shouts, but sends out a signal in his hand. Such strong people are no longer what they can resist. They can only send signals to other strong members of the family to help. All they can do is block each other before the strong family comes. Several people formed an array in an instant, and their strength burst out to resist Xu Feng''s rolling momentum. Although the momentum of these people was not comparable to Xu Feng''s momentum, they could barely resist it. When Xu Feng saw this, he didn''t care. Between the knots in his hands, and between the knots of Xu Feng''s seals, there were many dark clouds on Xu Feng''s head. Among the dark clouds, thunder flashed and roared constantly, and a violent breath burst out of the dark clouds. "Ray warlock?" Several people''s faces changed greatly, staring at the thunder flashing dark clouds above their heads. The strength in their hands was constantly waved out and gathered in the center, turning into a huge disc, which firmly protected them. Between the rotation of the disc, the aura around it madly poured into it, providing power for the disc. "Think you can stop me like this?" Xu Feng fell into the void and looked down at these people. His fingers moved and the dark clouds gathered on top of his head began to riot. Among them, thunder light condensed, and a golden lightning that tore the space burst out from the dark cloud. Where the thunder and lightning passed, the sound of thunder kept on, and a crack appeared in the space. The lightning struck the dark crack and split on the disc. With a loud bang, there were cracks in the disc, and the flash of thunder caused the explosion of whirlpool like light. The cracks in the disc spread like spider webs. The faces of the people who formed the array changed greatly, and their fingerprints were formed one by one. A series of forces are poured into the disc, which prevents the disc from spreading its cracks. "I have some skill." Xu Feng stares at these people to smile a way, "however, you can block me again a few thunder and lightning?" Xu Feng smile, arm swing between, the top of the dark clouds began to stack, compared with just more loud roar sound constantly sounded. The thunder light converges, and a golden dragon like lightning flashes. Xu Feng reaches out to grab it. The golden dragon like lightning falls on Xu Feng''s hand, and constantly flickers and twists in Xu Feng''s hand, just like a long dragon. "Are you ready? Then take my shot. " Xu Feng smiles at these people. With a violent clap of his hand, the Golden Dragon in his hand impacts the disc. The thunder of Golden Dragon rages through the space, and cracks appear under Xu Feng''s body. Under the impact of thunder and lightning, the space spreads around like a spider web. Looking at the thunder and lightning tearing the space, the dark people below looked frightened, biting their teeth one by one and drinking all over their bodies. The strength of their bodies was infused into the disc like a long dragon. Just after the cracks of the disc were repaired, all the aura within a kilometer radius poured into the disc, and the light rose, and a force burst out to shock the thunder and lightning. "Boom..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 In the countless shock waves burst out, Xu Feng burst lightning unexpectedly by this force and scattered. This let Xu Feng Yi a, stare at these people smile: "good! I''m looking down on you, but how many thunderbolts can you hold me off? " Xu Feng''s voice fell, reaching for a catch in the dark cloud, a thunderstorm was caught by him, casually lost to the disc. In a loud roar, the force of the disc explosion and the Thunder Dragon impact together, blocking the attack of Xufeng. It is not surprising that Xu Feng sees the appearance. At the same time, the hand print is knot, and the clouds gather on his head. His hand is inserted into the cloud, and a violent thunderstorm is thrown off the disc at will. In such a dense thunderbolt, a crowd of people die to resist, more and more feel hard. Although they have three small tyrants to sit in town. But it''s a big difference compared to the overlord. Besides, it is the dominant level of Lei system. Looking at a crack again on the disc, the first few people shouted: "hold on for a while, the strong in the family are coming." "Do you think you can wait until they come?" "I am fighting hard to reach the level of overlord. If this can make you live, I will not live." After Xu Feng finished, a whole soul power was raging and came out. When Xufeng soul power swept out, the clouds flashed away, and the lightning force gathered towards the center. "Kowloon broken tripod!" Xufeng drank a big, hand seal knot between, the violent lightning gathered in the vicinity of Xufeng, a thunderstorm appeared in the vicinity of Xufeng, a moment saw Xu Feng around the emergence of nine golden lightning dragons, Thunder Dragon flash between, space appeared a crack, lightning flash in the void, very palpitating. But in the center of Xu Feng, like the stars, fell in the center of Kowloon, stepped on the dragon dragon''s faucet, stared at the people below and said, "block this move, I will let you go, can not stop, die!" The dead words came out, and these people were no longer bloody, staring at nine thunder dragons at the foot of Xufeng, and were terrified. "Drink..." The people drank and the essence of the stock spewed out, and poured into the disk. These people actually ignored their body, and they raised their strength again, and the disk rose sharply, and they kept them firmly in guard. "Do you think it will work?" Xu Feng smiled, soul power swept out, more thunder light gathered on Kowloon, Xu Feng finger a little, nine Thunder Dragon impact down, destroy space, boom the sound of riot, in deafening, let the heaven and earth for one of the power on the disc. The original solid disk, smashed instantly, turned into a piece of energy debris and stirred around, and the surrounding area was flattened to the ground, and the sand in the sky was overturned. Thunder light is constantly in it. But originally by the disk to protect the people, at this time, blood gas rolled, was shocked to fly out, hit the ground, a blood burst out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 The three dynasties and Yuan Dynasties fell on the ground. While the spitting blood dyed red on the ground, the figure suddenly turned up, and strong self raised a force to shoot away in the distance. However, just as they were lifting their strength, three thunderbolts fell down on their backs, splitting their leaping bodies into the ground. "I didn''t let you go. Who dares to leave? " The faint voice sounded in people''s ears, which made the three dynasties yuan Xuan people even more frightened and broke their courage. Xu Feng sword appeared in his hand, one by one across the throat of these people. At the same time, his hands were dissatisfied and took all the things off their bodies. Xu Feng didn''t take a close look at them. Anyway, he lost and scraped them. However, at the same time, Xu Feng was surprised that the souls of these people were drawn out for no reason. When Xu Feng was puzzled, he made a careful investigation and found that it was the ghost pill that took out their souls and swallowed them up. After solving the mystery, Xu Feng turned his eyes to the three dynasties and Yuan Dynasties, with a smile of evil charm in his mouth. "If you kill us, the three families will not let you go." Three Chao Yuan''s boundary angrily drank, staring at Xu Feng said. Xu Feng showed a brilliant smile, looked at them and said: "you don''t worry, I killed you, no one knows that I did it. Who would believe that it was a young man in the realm of spirit that killed the existence of the realm of the Yuan Dynasty? " "You..." A word let the three people no longer bloody, as Xu Feng said, not to kill them, Xu Feng is dangerous, kill but nothing. "Don''t worry! I''m very gentle. I''ll let you die easily Xu Feng said with a smile that the sword crossed the throat of one of Chaoyuan''s territory. While the blood in his body shot out from the body, Xu Feng swept everything on him by hand. After cleaning up, Xu Feng finds that the other party''s soul is also engulfed by ghost Dan. Xu Feng can see that the other party''s soul has become a substance struggling in it, but it did not disappear in a short time. Xu Feng how tongue, heart pity incomparable, this is the soul of small overlord, so was robbed by ghost Dan. Xu Feng took a breath and turned to look at the other two Chaoyuan states. However, they were ferocious, with countless auras flowing into their bodies, and the terrible momentum burst out of their bodies. See this scene, Xu Feng face color also changed. These two people actually want to blow themselves up. How terrible is the power of the territory of the Yuan Dynasty. If you really want to blow yourself up, even the overlord level is also in great danger. "Hum! Do you think you''re protecting yourself? " Xu Feng stares at the two people with a sneer at his mouth. The seal knot in his hand is tied up. Two lightning strikes and splits on the whirlpool of aura flowing into their bodies. The original whirlpool of aura is instantly scattered, and the momentum of the two people''s violent wind stops. At the same time, Xu Feng again hit two thunder and lightning, straight on their throat, throat was smashed instantly, the moment of smashing, ghost Dan appeared in Xu Feng''s hand, their soul was swallowed up by ghost Dan, in the miserable cry of two souls, their original swollen body slowly subsided to normal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 After ransacking the other party''s things, Xu Feng waved his hand, and the bodies gathered together. Then Xu Feng''s arm turned over and a big pit appeared on the ground. After throwing these bodies in, he waved his arm and buried them with the churning soil. "My family is kind, and I buried you." Xu Feng''s murmuring voice made him very dissatisfied: "destroy the corpse, destroy the trace, say yourself so noble. If you''re kind, what else do you kill them for. That''s what you''re talking about, being a whore and building a memorial archway. " Xu Feng instantly angry red neck: "you just do a whore, I have never done." He laoleng Leng Leng, did not expect how Xu Feng has such a big response. He thought that Xu Feng had a brilliant scene. At that time, Xu Feng mixed up in the bar, and played one night stand. What makes Xu Feng remember is that after playing with an extremely beautiful woman, the next day the woman dropped a handful of money and left. Xu Feng didn''t react at that time, and only then did he know what the woman thought of him. This matter, let Xu Feng take shame. So although I met with that woman again, I also knew that the woman''s one night stand was the first time. Compared with many people, it belonged to the pure one, but Xu Feng did not touch her again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 After being destroyed, Xu Feng''s figure flashed quickly. Relying on the strength of the overlord level, Xu Feng did not know how far away from the volcano in a short time. After stopping, Xu Feng cleaned up the things he got. There are a lot of space treasures, including many good things, such as seal script materials, some healing pills, and a lot of mysterious skills! The most gratifying thing for Xu Feng is that among the three space treasures of the Yuan Dynasty, Xu Feng actually got the unique local skills of three families, among which there are many other family metaphysics. Xu Feng was surprised and then felt normal. Even in the family of these monsters, the kingdom of the Yuan Dynasty was also a heavyweight. Although it''s not a call to the wind and rain, it''s also the existence of stomping feet that can shake one side. If it was not for the power of he Lao, they would have killed themselves by poking their hands and feet. Xu Feng looked for some precious things in it. However, for a baby Xu Feng, there is not too much shock is. However, we can throw these things to Hu Wei. There are a lot of treasures among them. With the help of these things, we can make the development of dark Pavilion faster. Thinking of the dark Pavilion, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing. His power is limited. Although the inheritance skills of Fu Zhuan and stabbing the sky can be of great use, if the power of Fu Zhuan can not keep up, the development of dark Pavilion will be slowed down. "We still have to practice hard. Each of the three empires should not be too backward. Stabbing the sky has a heritage, and the cultivation will come naturally. Now I''m afraid it has reached Tianyang. " Xu Feng thought in his heart, stab Tian put an Tian Nan in his equal position, and an Tian Nan was afraid that his strength at this time was no lower than that of Tianyang. When Xu Feng put these things into the ring, his momentum also waned madly, and he Lao''s voice came from his ear: "find a place to heal." Xu Feng grinned bitterly, he Lao''s soul power is cool to use, but every time, he will be seriously injured, which makes Xu Feng very helpless! Xu Feng looked at the body gushing out of the blood beads can not compare to the previous time, Xu Feng slightly relieved. The heart is understanding, after all, this time with the help of the power of the old man did not long. Compared with the last fight with Pang Feng, the injury will naturally be much lighter. But even if it was light, Xu Feng thought that without a day''s time, he could not recover completely. "Restore strength with the star chart. Then I first refine some dark fire to restore some soul power. At the same time, with the help of XuanHuo, you can refine the three spirits. " He Lao''s voice sounded in Xu Feng''s mind. Xu Feng nodded and did not care about the disappearance of the star power. The star array appeared on the top of Xu Feng''s head, and the star force completely poured into Xu Feng''s body. Under the influx of these star forces, Xu Feng''s blood gas began to slowly subside. The star array map is constantly rotating on Xu Feng''s head, and the star force is constantly pouring into Xu Feng''s body. And he Lao also appeared at Xu Feng''s side at this time. Looking at the star chart on top of Xu Feng''s head, he couldn''t help but murmured: "this boy, his good luck has been occupied by him. He can have all of them. But what''s weird is that spirituals can also have living space? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 Remembering the last time Xu Feng used the star array to absorb the star power, he Lao shook his head and felt very puzzled. The living space should not appear on the artifact. Looking at a road of star force into Xu Feng''s body, he can''t help but think of Xu Feng''s ancient Ding. I don''t know if there is any living space in that ancient tripod? Or the shaping world! "I envy you! If you can grow to that point, you can do a lot less. " He old heart murmurs, follow Xu Feng, always feel that Xu Feng belongs to the kind of dog dung luck. He can get such things as ghost Dan, ancient tripod and star array. Besides, it has an ancient love seal. With the most mysterious purple thunder, all the good things seem to gather around him. Of course, he didn''t know Xu Feng''s real Chinese people. If you know, I''m afraid I won''t feel how lucky Xu Feng is. After all, these things are related to China. It is also natural to have a preference for Xu Feng. He also sat down cross legged, and the knot in his hand was tied up. At the same time, a star falling mark appeared on his forehead. The mark floated out, and he Lao also floated. The falling star fell under his body and suddenly burst into a flame. The flame was like refining, burning under him. Although the old flame is used to celebrate, it doesn''t burn out. Under the fire, he Lao''s figure slowly solidified. They spent a day and a night in this way. After a day and a night''s burning, he Lao''s whole figure is very solid, and looks like a person. The whole body exudes a breath of Yang, sweeping out at the same time, all around hot. At this time, he Fengshi said to me, "when he opened his eyes, he couldn''t help but open his eyes." "How are you doing?" He asked Xu Feng. "OK, almost. Although there are still some minor injuries, they are not in the way." Xu Feng said. "In that case, let''s temper the three spirits for you now." He old staring at Xu Feng said, "but you bear with it, the dark fire is blazing, burning is not good." In Xu Feng''s nod, he old finger a little, imprint falls in Xu Feng''s palm, from which gush a flame, fiercely darts into Xu Feng''s body. Although it was just a trace, Xu Feng felt extremely hot, as if to burn his whole internal organs. "Hold your mind and temper your body with the help of fire." He Lao''s voice blew in Xu Feng''s mind, and Xu Feng stabilized his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 "The three spirits are also called the three gods! One is Taiguang, which belongs to the heaven; the other is Shuangling, which belongs to the five elements; the other is the essence of Yin, which belongs to the earth. Although the three spirits have souls, they are essentially different from the soul. Ordinary people often say that the three spirits and seven Spirits belong to the soul, but they are right and wrong. The soul is mysterious. It''s not something that can be explained clearly. The three spirits and seven spirits are the most easily accessible to human beings. People have some understanding of them, so they think that the three spirits and seven spirits are the whole soul. In fact, such an understanding is wrong. The three spirits and seven spirits can be said to be the soul or belong to the body. For example, the soul is hidden in the chakras and becomes tangible. And the three spirits are in the shape of a red man. " He Lao''s voice exploded in Xu Feng''s mind, "the soul is to control the existence of the spirit, the root of human existence. The death of a person is not only the death of the body, but the death of the soul. The soul does not die, then he will always be him, even if the body changes, or he. This is the essence of man. " For he Lao''s words, Xu Feng has the most feelings. At the beginning, he, through, is not just a soul? But he is still him! "The soul is mysterious. It''s not what you can explore now. Now you can only cultivate your soul independently when you practice, but you can''t practice your soul alone. " He said, "so if you harden your body, you will be able to refine your soul. When the soul is tempered, the three spirits with soul power and physical strength will naturally emerge. If ordinary people practice, the three spirits appear and die in a flash. There is no time to catch it, which is why they can''t break through after reaching the peak of seven spirits. However, you are different. With the refining of the dark fire, the three spirits will not die in a flash. With your understanding, as long as you can resist the burning of the dark fire, the three spirits can be easily reached. This is one reason why people are so keen on metaphysics. " After he said that, the dark fire that ran into Xu Feng''s body was twice as much as before, burning Xu Feng''s bones and flesh. Xu Feng felt countless flames to burn him, the next moment he would light. The skin of the whole body has already shown fire red, and the body is full of sweat. At the same time, the sweat is evaporated into a stream of white gas. In the end, Xu Feng couldn''t hold on. The purple thunder on his forehead began to run into Xu Feng''s flesh and blood bones. After the purple thunder entered, Xu Feng felt that the burning feeling was reduced a lot. To Xu Feng''s surprise, zilei also slowly absorbed the dark fire. This lets Xu Feng and he old all for it''s astonishment, in the heart is extremely surprised. For a long time, they both thought that purple thunder would only devour thunder and lightning. But did not expect, even Xuan fire will swallow. Remembering that zilei had no reaction to other flames before, Xu Feng could not help thinking: "can purple thunder be picky about food? Do not want the flame of poor grade Thinking of this, Xu Feng laughed. The mind sank into the body and found that the speed of purple thunder swallowing XuanHuo was not fast. Compared with swallowing thunder and lightning, it is just a day by day. Xu Feng thought, on this degree of phagocytosis, if Xu Feng dare to provoke XuanHuo, he will surely be burned to death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 Of course, the purple thunder can devour XuanHuo or let Xu Feng be very happy. This makes his pressure a lot less, but he Laohe drives more XuanHuo into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng can feel that his physical strength is constantly improving. With the promotion of the flesh, a red human figure appeared in Xu Feng''s chest, which made Xu Feng happy and just wanted to be tempered. However, he Lao interrupted: "in order. This is Shuangling, belonging to the five elements. You wait, first refine the spirit of the earth This sentence made Xu Feng nod, biting his teeth and enduring the pain of burning bones and meat. Xu Feng''s body was roasted with countless sweat, which turned into fog and evaporated. Xu Feng was as white as boiling around him. In such a temper, under the cool soul, there is a red penalty. This made Xu Feng very happy. He Lao also called out: "use the power of dark fire to cooperate with purple thunder to refine the earth soul, connect the chakras, and reach the realm of one soul." This sentence, let Xu Feng a bite teeth, regardless of pain, guide the dark fire toward the soul burn past. "Don''t rush in. Take your time. Don''t burn the soul. Defense with purple thunder. " He reminded. After all, the three souls are also quite a part of the soul. If they are burned, they will play big hair. And the top-grade dark fire burning, it is likely to happen this situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 "Hi..." When the fire burns to the soul, it is like burning ice, making a sound, and all kinds of flames pour into it. At the same time, Xu Feng''s purple thunder also flows into it. Under the dark fire and purple thunder, the soul is burned and solidified. "Xu Feng, quench with aura and dark fire." He Lao''s voice sounded, and the aura from the chakra poured into the ghost. The earth soul, which was only the size of a thumb, began to grow slowly. The red color of the earth soul, tempered by the flame and aura, becomes more and more pale. The fire burns the soul, and the pain is not only physical, but also deep in the soul. This made Xu Feng clench his teeth. The chakras whirled wildly, and spiritual Qi poured into the earth soul. The ground fire also ran into it crazily, flashing and burning in the spirit of the earth. In the ground fire, the red gradually disappeared, turned into crystal like. When the last trace of red disappears, the aura around him is pulled like a drag, and rushes into Xu Feng''s body crazily. Under the burning of the ground fire, he enters the earth soul. The spirit of the earth began to solidify gradually, and became crystal clear. The spirit of the earth turned into substance and condensed into drops. And at this time, he Lao''s fingerprints also continue to knot, the ground fire burst out, crazy into Xu Feng''s body. "Ah..." The sudden rise of the ground fire, let Xu Feng scream, the whole person felt to be burned. "Not yet. Keep your mind steady. I have a good hand. " He Lao''s voice sounded in Xu Feng''s mind. Xu Feng scolded at the bottom of his heart, but he had to keep his mind steady, biting his teeth to bear the burning of the ground fire, but he did not make a sound. He old see Xu Feng so, looking at Xu Feng''s body red, which even has a flash of fire, he old secretly nodded. Ordinary people need to use all kinds of pills and utensils to refine XuanHuo. However, Xu Feng can use the flesh body hard resistance. Of course, the benefits are also obvious. The three souls are more condensed than others. "Prepare to quench the second soul." He Lao shouts to Xu Feng. "He Lao, the first soul has not been tempered. At this time, quench the second soul? " Xu Feng reminds way. "No harm! It''s enough to quench the three spirits with the power of XuanHuo. If the Earth Spirit has been tempered to half, you can refine the second soul. " He said. In the hands of the knot, a line of ground fire again into Xu Feng''s body, began to refine the second soul. In the second soul refining, the aura around Xu Feng began to rush towards Xu Feng crazily. Power into the wind roar, crazy into Xu Feng''s body, spirit into Xu Feng''s body, in the dark fire, into the soul of the liquid drops. As a drop of liquid, the Reiki consumed is extremely terrible. It is just like the spirit of Xu Feng flowing into the wind, which can only condense half a drop. With the previous experience, Xu Feng is more skilled in refining the second soul. While devouring the aura crazily, he also allows XuanHuo to refine it. Time goes by bit by bit. When the second soul Shuangling is half quenched, he asks Xu Feng to quench the third soul. Although the three spirits are tempered in turn, they are also refining the three spirits at the same time. It is a great challenge for Xu Feng. However, with the help of zilei, he is hard-working but can persist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 How terrible is the aura needed when the three spirits are tempered at the same time? The aura around him poured into Xu Feng''s body like a tide, and finally turned into a drop into the three spirits, bringing a sense of coolness to the original three spirits. Xu Feng does not know the time when he is refining the three spirits. Outside the stone tablet outside the space, countless people have already poured in. All of them stare at the open space in the middle of the stone tablet, and they are extremely excited. There are tens of thousands of people. On top of these people''s heads, there are many people flying in the air, staring straight at the space in front of them. Among them, a lot of momentum concussion void existence: "this space, incredibly opened!" There are more and more people coming from outside. Among these people, there is a short and thin man with pockmarked face. Although this man is ugly, in tens of thousands of people, whoever sees him, no matter what camp he belongs to, will kindly say hello to this ugly guy. And this man''s breath is not very strong, it''s just about the spirit. However, it can make Tianyang''s environment respectful. Not because of anything else, but because this person is extremely proficient in news, and many news can be bought from him. Although such a person is not liked by the major forces, he will not offend him. However, such a well-informed person, at this time, has been stagnant in place, straight staring at the void, the shock in his eyes can not be suppressed, staring at the void, a man wrapped in blood mist, can not help but cry out: "blood refining old ghost!" All the people who heard him scream by his side almost didn''t paralyze. They followed pockmarked Zhang''s eyes and looked straight at the man wrapped in blood mist. Blood refining old ghost, Overlord level, at the beginning, in order to improve blood skills, he went to a city alone, killed 100000 people to collect their blood essence, and acted ruthlessly and without breaking the means. Almost none of the people who fall into his hands can have a corpse. Above all, his power is terrifying. At first, he slaughtered a small city in Dafeng Empire, which made Dafeng royal family furious. King Wu personally went to kill him. However, he was still the king of blood refining. This kind of existence has been regarded as a legend. However, such people also come here. However, the horror in their hearts was not over, and they heard pockmarked Zhang shouting: "Heishan ancestor!" All of them felt that their hearts were about to jump out. They fixed their eyes and saw a man wrapped in black robes standing beside the old ghost of blood refining. Heishan Laozu became famous a hundred years ago, but disappeared in recent decades. It is said that he went to seclusion to seek a breakthrough. This is also the overlord of the Heishan generation, who issued a decree in Heishan, that is, he who obeys me is prosperous, and he who is against me is king. "Ling Lianyi, the descendant of breaking the void!" Pockmarked Zhang exclaimed again. He turned his head and looked at a noble and proud figure in the distance. The figure was so beautiful and graceful that it could inspire countless people''s thoughts. However, as soon as the thought in my mind rose, it was suppressed. This woman, though, has only recently risen. However, he has killed the wolf emperor of the sky demon, and it is said that he and a strange young man have won the pursuit of the whole family led by the two heavenly demon wolf emperors and retreated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 Although this woman can''t compare with the famous person like Xuelian, she has been in the limelight recently. Moreover, because of the inheritance of Daoists, the strength grows day by day. These old overlord, on the contrary, is not as potential as her. "One armed leopard emperor!" It''s another legend. This was originally a minister of Daewoo Empire, but later he became emperor. Although Daewoo Empire sent troops to wipe out several times, he still lives well. This is enough to show his strength. "Demon wolf king!" Zhang pockmarked out one name after another, and countless people were dizzy and distended. They didn''t expect that this Chinese space could attract so many strong people. Such a camp, even if it is to sweep an empire, can frighten one empire. And at this time, it''s just for this space. Only then did they realize that the prestige of the Chinese sage clan and the space left at will could make so many people flock to it. There are still people coming from afar, and some people recognize the existence of small overlord and semi overlord from time to time. But in front of the name Zhang pockmarked out, it is not so surprising. Countless people worship the existence, at this time all gather in the stone wall between the two doors, but those strong existence, but no one dares to enter it. In the end, he was beaten to the wall by the ghost. These people were thrown away, one by one, frightened, trying to escape without any strength at all. These people threw themselves into the middle passage. Before they got to that passage, the passage in the middle of the stone wall burst into a terrible light, shattering the space and bombarding these hundreds of people. These people did not even have the chance to resist. They were blown into a bloody rain and filled the whole space. The bloody smell of flesh and blood filled people''s noses and covered their noses one by one. Only the old ghost of blood refining enjoyed it very much Breathing. People looked at the power of the channel burst out, one by one in fear, no one dared to move. "Sure enough, people without Chinese blood can''t go in." The old ghost''s hissing voice sounded, which was very hard to hear. But no one dares to frown, because the old man hates to be told that he is not good. At this time, the one armed leopard emperor also frowned: "the Chinese Holy Family is indeed the ancient Saint family. A space can block people without Chinese blood. The power that has just erupted is stronger than any of us here. What do you think we should do now? " "What else can I do? Now that I''m here. We can''t go back empty handed. He is a strong Chinese sage, but it is past. Can''t we break through their channels? " Heishan Laozu called out, "let''s join hands to break this channel. If we gather the strength of us, we can''t believe it. What do you think of blood refining old ghost "Naturally, I have no opinion. I suggest that if anyone doesn''t work hard, they should work together to kill them. " Blood refining old ghost still smile. This sentence, let everybody in the heart scold, thought that this old ghost three words does not leave the murder. "And you?" Black mountain old ancestor stares at the crowd to say. "No!" One by one agreed to come down here, how can not come back empty handed. They don''t have Chinese blood, they can only break them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 "In that case, let''s go." The black mountain ancestor stepped forward and stood beside the old ghost of blood refining. The momentum of his body was torrential, and the empty space was distorted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 Xu Feng in the space, the hand of the seal knot crazy knot, XuanHuo is still burning in his body, and the three souls have been refined crystal clear. The aura of the outside world rushed into Xu Feng''s body crazily. Under the quenching of the dark fire, it became liquid dripping into the three souls, and Xu Feng''s breath also soared madly. Momentum concussion out, swept out of the hurricane, all around to roll up everything. Xu Feng''s three spirits fall in the center, and the seven Spirits'' chakra shoots out a series of veins to connect the three spirits. With the connection of the seven spirits and the three spirits, the aura around him is surging into Xu Feng''s body. On Xu Feng''s body, a series of seal characters appear, which is very complicated and simple. He Lao controls the XuanHuo to enter Xu Feng''s body continuously, and Xu Feng''s three spirits are also refined to the extreme. The aura poured into the three souls and chakras, and constantly circulated. The great and complete momentum of the spirit burst out from Xu Feng. But Xu Feng did not stop at this time, the hand seal knot still unceasingly knot. Under Xu Feng''s seal knot, the three souls slowly approach. "Three souls in one!" And to the other side of the three fierce shooting. When the three spirits were together, Xu Feng''s face changed greatly. The closed three spirits did not persist for long. They burst out and turned into three spirits again. At the same time, they brought out a torrent of strength to shock Xu Feng''s body, and a mouthful of blood shot out of Xu Feng''s mouth. "Xu Feng, don''t try to break through the sky. If you don''t repair your soul, you can only stop here in this generation. " He Lao said, finger a little, originally shot out the mark of Xuan fire to enter his forehead again. Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, calmed the tumbling blood in his chest, sighed: "this is a good opportunity, missed this time, the next time to find a breakthrough opportunity, and do not know when." He said with a smile: "everything will wait for you to repair your soul, otherwise, no matter how good the opportunity is, it will be useless." Xu Feng nodded and felt the surging power in his body. The three spirits and seven Spirits run through, forming a huge cycle. Xu Feng said, "the earth is really a treasure." "If you have the ability to completely refine the mysterious fire at the top of the local products, you can reach the realm of Chaoyuan. But can you refine it? " He Lao''s rhetorical question made Xu Feng smile. Isn''t that funny? This time it was not old he''s help. If it was his own delusion of refining, he would have been burned into powder. "Let''s go!" Old he said to Xu Feng, "it''s a waste of time. You''re lucky. Can you find anything else?" Xu Feng would like to say that I am not lucky, but I am an orthodox Chinese people. Can I have an advantage? But Xu Feng knew that even if he said he would not believe it. Huaxia people have long been exterminated! Outside the space, a force shoots out from below, towards the passage in the middle of the stone wall. There is no gate at the passage, only a thin layer of light, but this thin light blocks the attacks of tens of thousands of people, without any ripple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 "Join hands and bombard the center." The one armed leopard emperor exclaimed, the force of terror burst out like a long river. At the same time, the blood refining old ghost and the black mountain ancestor burst out with the same force, just like the power of the long river and the power of tens of thousands of metaphysics, turning into a rushing river, and directly rushed to the center of the two stone tablets. The sound of terrible thump resounded through the whole world, and the violent power burst out, and the space collapsed crazily. However, such a terrible attack still failed to smash the channel, which shocked one by one. The old ancestor of blood refining was also ferocious at this time. He gathered so many levels of overlord, semi overlord, small overlord and countless mysterious people. Since he could not break this channel, no one could believe it. "If I don''t believe it, I can''t break you. Blood tests the sky The ancestor of Xuelian shouts, the force of terror is pounding out and going towards the middle. Other people see this, also one by one to display their unique skills. "One armed leopard chop!" "The moon is not bright!" "Break the void!" With the sound of cheering, the whole heaven and earth erupted a force that penetrated the heaven and earth, and the force burst out, stirring up countless air currents in the void into a turbulent flow. Draw out the light of terror, impact away. Straight hit the halo between the two stone tablets. "Touch..." Sound resounding through the void, countless shock waves from the shock, the entire space only left the raging airflow. And under the fierce attack of the crowd, there are cracks above the halo. "Keep it up!" A great joy, the strength is constantly raging out, constantly bombarding the channel in front of. The voices resounding through the void, some people were shocked by the eardrum bleeding, one by one scared, so many strong people together, breaking this channel will cost so much hands and feet. Under the bombardment of countless forces, the passage finally failed to hold on. The light burst out suddenly, and the sound of roar sounded. Countless forces burst out from it, just like the sea water. Blood refining old ghost and others see, a crazy violent retreat out. And those who are weak in strength and are close to the front are instantly involved in this force and their bodies are crushed. Tens of thousands of people''s bodies turned into flesh and blood scattered in front of the passage, emitting a pungent smell of blood. When this raging force stopped, a veritable blood channel was formed in front of the passage. On the two sides of the stone tablet, they actually devour these blood crazily. On the stone tablet, there is a big red character with blood, sending out the breath of palpitation, just like Shura. "Blood sacrifice!" However, they took a deep breath and were in awe of the Chinese Holy Family. These two words are very obvious. If you break through the passage, you will get blood. And this bloodstain killed more than 10000 people. This makes a chill in one''s heart. Even if the blood refining old ghost, this time also silent. After the stone wall swallowed up the blood, the space before the passage twisted. Slowly forming a pattern, Xu Feng if in, certainly can recognize this word, this is the ancient Chinese character "Kai"! As soon as the word appears, the original light disappears for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 People looked at each other, and finally someone shot in. But just after the shooting, they heard a scream. People can see with their own eyes that there is an infinite space tidal storm behind the design. And this space tidal storm is more than 100 times stronger than Xu Feng when they go in. Looking at the terrible tidal storm, one by one, the heart is cold. But when the crowd stopped, a graceful figure shot towards it. This figure is extremely beautiful and noble. The enchantment radiates from the delicate body, which makes the blood refining old ghost stare straight at them with light shining in their eyes. "Hiss! How can a woman take the lead. Come on, Huang Ben. " With that, the old ghost of Xuelian flashed and rushed to Ling Lianyi. He showed his ugly teeth and evil smile to Ling Lianyi. Ling Lianyi wrinkled her eyebrows and didn''t care about him, so she let the old ghost of blood refining go first. "Little beauty! I''m going to explore your way first. " The old ghost of blood refining sneered at the evil spirits, and his figure flashed and shot away towards the inside. The tidal storm came to him. Xuelian old ghost laughs and swings his arms. The forces of space converge and collide with the tide. When he fights with the force of space, he flashes into it. "Asshole!" No matter how many people saw the old ghost of blood refining, they couldn''t help scolding. The collision of the forces of space will only make the surging tide even more terrifying. The old man is totally selfish. And in the old ghost into one of the time, black mountain ancestor also in accordance with the method of blood refining old ghost, shot into it. People see these strong one by one use this method to enter, at the same time of low voice scolding, but there is no way. We can only watch the tide storm become more and more terrifying. "Gentlemen, this tidal storm is too terrible. How about getting in together Zhang pockmarked only the power of the spirit of the state, absolutely dare not go into it alone, can only be so proposed. "That''s great!" This sentence said a lot of people''s hearts, one by one agreed to come down. After that, they formed an array and went towards them. When everyone shows his magic power into it, Xu Feng twinkles in the world, but the ground suddenly vibrates a few times. This lets Xu Feng be stunned, and he old this time actually complexion changed: "outside person came in." This sentence, let Xu Feng''s heart is also a surprise, there are the first group of people to come in, that will continue to come in. Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, at this time want to get a thing is really dangerous. The most important thing is that the news that Chinese Holy milk is in his hands will surely spread out. I''m afraid it''s going to be a lot of trouble. Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help but scold in a low voice: "these bastards, how to rob other people''s things so fast?" Old he heard Xu Feng''s words, stunned, thinking that the boy really took this space as his thing. Xu Feng took a breath and took out a black robe from the ring and wrapped the whole person. Although this black robe may not be able to hide from people familiar with him, it can always cover up one or two. Old he saw Xu Feng wrapped in a black robe and said to Xu Feng, "you''re all gone in the southeast direction, so go west. I always feel that the direction of XuanHuo and Guidan is just the heart of the array, and the world is like a giant array. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 This sentence, let Xu Feng Leng Leng said: "he old is not joking. Can such a big world make a big array? What terrible power does it take? " Old he said with a smile: "you haven''t seen it. You don''t know how terrible the Chinese people are. Don''t mention refining the world into a big array. If those top strongmen of the holy family did not disappear inexplicably, it would not be difficult to train an empire into a big array. " This sentence, let Xu Feng secretly how tongue, in the heart shock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 And when the world was shocked by it, the faces of the nine families changed greatly: "people from outside came in." And the head of the nine families, with his family xuanzhe, was surrounded by a palace in the West. This palace and the palace that Xu Feng got ghost Dan had no two forms. However, they were suppressed by a huge seal script. Standing on the palace with its glittering gold, the people looked at the glittering seal script. One by one, blazing hot! It is afraid that the seal script, which can burst out with such terrible power, was made by the great master of Chinese. Such a treasure may be comparable to a Taoist instrument. All the people of the nine families all have the idea of Fu Zhuan. "People from outside have come in. Do we have to fight? If we go on fighting again, I''m afraid it will be cheaper for others. " The owner of IKEA said. This sentence made people silent for a while. Then an old man finally said, "take the seal script down first. As for who can get it, it depends on their ability." This sentence makes people nod. At this point, there is no way to wait for others to take. The nine masters nodded their heads and shot at the ancient hall. Those who appeared above the hall rolled their momentum onto the seal script. However, their momentum, which runs through the heaven and earth, was suppressed on the seal script, and was immediately shaken open by the seal script. The Ninth People''s Congress was shocked, but they were very happy. The seal script was so terrible. All nine of them can shake open the door together. If they can get it, the family will have a protective fan. With this, the strength of the family can be doubled. "Let''s go! Suppress the seal characters The nine clans yelled to the xuanzhe of the family, and a momentum of repression towards the seal character. At the same time, the nine families also took out the spirit tools they got in the space, and by virtue of the power of spirit tools, they constantly burst into power. Although Xu Shifeng''s harvest is not big. It''s been a long time. You''ve got magic weapons in space. The nine masters got a spirit weapon. Magic weapons are very difficult to see in the outside world, but they are not uncommon here. Although they can be seen everywhere, they are not too strange. When all the mysterious men saw that their master had used all the spiritual instruments, they had no more hands. When the magic tools and tools were taken out, the mysterious people without these things also drove their power to the extreme and suppressed them toward the seal script. However, gathering the strength of hundreds of people, we still can''t do anything about it. This force is still bounced away by Fu Zhuan. This made a lot of people feel shocked. They can''t believe that the seal script is so terrible. While the nine families were driving the force to suppress the seal script, Xu Feng also arrived here. Seeing that the people of the nine families were actually suppressing a rune seal script, and they were bounced off again and again. Xu Feng slightly surprised, in the heart surprised. Xu Feng felt the momentum of the outbreak of these people, although it did not reach the overlord level. But there is also the strength of the semi overlord peak. Nine people work together, even the overlord level can not block. What''s more, they have spiritual tools in their hands, and hundreds of metaphysical people are there to assist them. Xu Feng was surprised that he could not do anything with a seal script. However, when Xu Feng noticed the seal script, he was slightly surprised. After wiping his eyes hard, he felt dizzy after making sure he didn''t read it wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 "Vajra protects God skill!" Xu Feng looked as like as two peas in a blank look. This is exactly the same as Xu Feng''s Jingan guarding from the Taoism. If we insist on the difference, it is the level of the Kong Kong Shen Bao that Xu Feng has shown. The Vajra protecting the palace is much more powerful. Xu Feng compared with the Vajra divinity protection skill he got, his own can display three levels at most, while the Vajra in front of him has eight levels. Three levels, with Xu Feng''s strength, can block the essence of the big circle full hit. And the level of eight is still the degree that Xu Feng can''t imagine. Looking at all the people are trying their best to suppress Vajra, Xu Feng''s face suddenly burst into a smile, and his figure flashed towards the main entrance of the palace. Xu Feng''s appearance immediately attracted many people''s attention. However, all the people here are not weak. They feel that Xu Feng''s spirit and spirit are full and complete. Although they frown, they don''t put it in their heart. What else can they do with a spirit state in their eyes? Wrapped in black, Xu Feng went straight to the gate of the ancient hall. People see Xu Feng so, a sneer smile. Who don''t want to get into the hall? However, with the suppression of the outside, who can enter it? These people''s eyes did not pay much attention to Xu Feng, but burst out a force to suppress and recover the seal characters. Xu Feng looked at this scene, the corner of his mouth showed a sneer: eight times of Vajra, if they can suppress it, it is strange. Straight to the gate, Xu Feng just ready to step up, was a golden force in the outside, was bounced out. A group of mysterious people saw this, and some of them couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, they had already arrived at this black robed guy to make a fool of himself. Xu Feng heard their laughter, but also did not care, suddenly the hand of the seal knot crazy knot. Under the seal knot of Xu Feng, there is a golden light around Xu Feng. Finally, Xu Feng is completely wrapped in it. Xu Feng, wrapped by the golden light, walks towards the gate again. And in the public waiting for Xu Feng to be bounced away, but found that this time Xu Feng did not play away. Instead, the golden light on his body and the golden light of the guard hall slowly blend together. Although Xu Feng''s golden light is thin, it is not as thick as the golden light of the guard hall. However, it can be integrated into it! In the golden light into one of the time, Xu Feng''s people seem to be inlaid in the golden light, this scene makes people dumbfounded. At this time, Xu Feng''s body suddenly moved, slowly moving towards it. After a moment, Xu Feng''s body went to the other side of the golden light, and his whole person entered into it. "How could that be possible?" The crowd looked at Xu Feng who entered into it, their eyes widened one by one. His eyes were full of unbelievable color. The Fu Zhuan that all of them could not do was broken by a spirit state? "I''m sorry, you''re playing slowly outside. I''ll go to the hall first to see if there''s anything valuable. " Xu Feng looked at these people and laughed. Of course, he did not forget to change his voice by holding his voice. "Damn it!" Several owners of the house scolded, but they didn''t think that someone could go in like this. They were suppressed by the force of terror, but they were still bounced away by Fu Zhuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 This makes these metaphysical people go wild and suppress the hall. This can easily crush the power of space, but it can''t do anything about this seal script. Xu Feng looked at the dark man with a ferocious face outside. The corners of his mouth laughed and flashed towards the hall, laughing constantly. Although his Vajra is only triple. However, it belongs to the same origin as the seal script used to suppress the hall. He can get in with Vajra. It''s as if the son''s blood can blend into the father''s blood. What Xu Feng has done is to integrate himself into his son''s blood. Naturally, he can enter the hall with the help of Vajra. Enter the hall of Xu Feng also regardless of their ferocity, the figure quickly toward one of the flash. See Xu Feng disappear in their line of sight, one by one xuanzhe scolds a voice: "this is whose family''s son?" However, after sweeping around for a while, I found that every family showed ferocious anger. This makes people frown and wonder whether people from outside have arrived here so soon? But only the Liu family leader showed a different color, only a flash away, no one found. "How he did it." Although people are angry, but can''t help thinking about this problem, which is too incredible. When people outside are confused about what he did, Xu Feng went to the center of the hall. In the center of the hall, there is a light column, in the light column, there is a spirit gathering stone table, the stone table is shrouded in the light column. On the stone table, there are jade boxes, and on top of the jade boxes, there is a blooming purple peony, on which are shot several simple big characters. "Ziwei emperor star!" Xu Feng stares at the purple peony straight, and Xu Feng naturally knows what it is. It is a trip of the Chinese emperor, known as the reincarnation of Ziwei emperor. Of course, the peony in front of us is not Ziwei emperor star. However, Xu Feng can feel one of the torrent, noble, domineering, benevolent breath emanating from it. "Is it to say that the peony was formed by the star power of Ziwei emperor?" Xu Feng looked at the purple peony in front of him. Xu Feng took a step forward, but just took a step, the star chart shot out of his body, towards the light column burst away. When the star chart exploded, the purple peony also changed, and a huge waterfall of tens of meters poured down. The waterfall is purple and beautiful. It''s like the waterfall of jueti flood pouring into the star array, and the star chart begins to change slowly. Mountains and rivers emerge in the hall, and the living space reappears. Xu Feng had already been stunned at the spot, staring at the scene in front of him. His eyes were full of disbelief. The purple waterfall poured down was full of thick liquid, in which the breath of Xingli burst out. It''s obviously a purple StarForce that turns into a liquid. Compared with the number of star force at this time, the star force of Beijia can not be compared at all. It''s totally two levels. The Star Force poured out in a short time, far more than the star force obtained in the north. The most important thing is that the mass of the force in front of us is far more than that of Beijia. The star power is still pouring down, and the surging star power is like the water of the Yellow River pouring into the star array. The mountains and rivers in the star array map are gradually forming essence and changing in front of Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 He Lao appeared in front of Xu Feng, staring at the illusory living space in front of him, and murmured to himself: "the living space, to be shaped." This sentence, let Xu Feng dull looking at he old, also can''t believe, only to see the infinite Purple Star Force pouring into the star array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 Peony, do not know how many infinite star power, Xu Feng stood there, standing for a few hours, the purple star force is still pouring down. The mountains and rivers in the star chart gradually solidified. At this time, the star array suddenly rose, turned into a huge sky curtain, and went towards the purple peony. Under the package of the star chart, purple peony is pulled up from the stone table of aura, and then it is involved in the star chart and falls in the center of the star chart. There is a lake which is illusory. The peony falls in the middle of the lake, and the purple star force is rushing into the lake crazily and spreading along the lake to the whole space of the star array. Constantly solidifying the living space in the star chart. "If this peony star power is endless. The world will soon be condensed. " He Laozhi looked at the star chart, looking at the peony gushing out of the unit of torrent star power. Xu Feng is not concerned about this, but thinking about the future with the help of the old power. With such a torrent of star power and emotional seal, are you still afraid of getting hurt? Thinking of this, Xu Feng giggled. The purple peony is no worse than the top-grade XuanHuo that he got. Worthy of being a Chinese space, everything is a treasure. After the star map rolled away the peony, it fell into Xu Feng''s palm, and then turned into a little purple light and entered Xu Feng''s forehead. The purple thunder in the forehead, seeing the star array entering, did not resist, but wrapped it up. The purple star force was also slowly absorbed by the purple thunder. Xu Feng a Leng, Xu Feng already understood purple thunder''s appetite. Bad things do not want, he will devour, remove thunder and lightning must be high-grade things. So it seems that the purple star power may be the star power of Ziwei emperor. In the consternation of Xu Feng, a stream of Star Force actually poured into Xu Feng''s body, and the Star Force slowly baptized Xu Feng''s body. While baptizing Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng feels his broken soul is also slowly repairing. Xu Feng''s strength, of course, can not be stripped of their own soul. However, he can clearly feel the comfort from the depths of his soul. Obviously, this purple star power has a great effect on restoring souls. Xu Feng told the news to he Lao, who was surprised at the same time, also went into Xu Feng''s body to investigate: "with the speed of star power repair, about a year and a half, you can recover." This word, let Xu Feng frown, sigh, or think about how to get the other two items. The appointment with an Tiannan has not been long. Naturally, we will not wait for a year and a half. Taking the mind back, Xu Feng turned his eyes to the jade box on the stone stool. He reached out and took the jade box to his hand. When he opened it, he saw that there was a purple xuansi ancient book. He glanced at it: "Ziwei dijue!" Xu Feng opened to see, the above are ancient Chinese characters, when Xu Feng opened to check, a ray of light shone on Xu Feng''s arm, a wisp of blood fell on the Xuan silk book, after the xuansi Book swallowed Xu Feng''s blood, the ancient Chinese characters on the top began to jump, one by one poured into Xu Feng''s mind, Xu Feng only felt that the whole head was implanted with information Fortunately, Xu Feng has experienced too many scenes like this, without a trace of resistance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 When the information on the book poured into Xu Feng''s mind, Xu Feng was surprised. It''s a set of Daoism, and it''s the way of killing and cutting among emperors. For a long time, Xu Feng''s Daoism is the kind of healing Taoism, or that kind of dispelling fog and so on, but the killing and cutting Taoism is very few. In front of him, Ziwei daoshu is a set of killing and cutting Taoism. There are not many Taoist techniques in it, only seven. But one is more cruel than the other. The last Daoism of Ziwei dijue can lead to the power of heaven and earth, transform Ziwei virtual star, coagulate Ziwei emperor, and butcher the spirit of heaven and earth. This is called "where the emperor orders, all spirits are destroyed." Xu Feng practiced the first three ways of Ziwei dijue in space. With his strength, it was the limit to be able to display the first three. Practice up, Xu Feng is very easy to use, a short period of time to display a model. "Ziwei emperor''s art is governed by benevolence!" "Ziwei emperor''s art, stand upright! " " Ziwei emperor''s skill, the king comes to the world! " Although Xu Feng didn''t display some of the essence of the three Taoist techniques in his hands, the roar of the whole hall was constant, and the power of the explosion made Xu Feng speechless. No weaker than his bully. "Good luck. During the exhibition, some of them were full of imperial spirit. It is also pure Daoism. Is your blood power really so strong that you can also get the Daoism of emperor Qi. " He sighed. Xu Feng hey ran a smile, the heart wants is not partial to me. Then there''s no reason! Looking at Xu Feng''s skillful display of just got Daoism, he Lao feels that he can''t see through Xu Feng. Even if it is inherited, is it too fast? Of course, he didn''t know that Xu Feng was practicing Taoism''s most precious Taoist Scriptures, and he was naturally able to capture his skills. Xu Feng suddenly wants to use the star power of Ziwei emperor to drive these Daoists, but he immediately stops this idea. After all, this is still in the hall. Looking at the empty hall, Xu Feng walked toward the outside. Xu Feng appeared outside the hall again, staring at Xu Feng one by one, and the ferocity in his eyes was even more terrifying. Meanwhile, the nine family owners also turn their eyes to Xu Feng. Even a fool knows that Xu Feng got the things in the hall. See all people''s eyes turn to him, Xu Feng slightly frowned. It''s easy to get in, but it''s hard to get out. What''s more, the powerful metaphysics of the nine families are all here. "He Lao, what should I do now?" Xu Feng asked he Lao. He said: "if these people attack you together, even with my strength, they may not be able to escape." With this sentence, Xu Feng took a breath and turned his eyes to the seal script on it. He thought that he could get the seal script, but he was not afraid that he could not escape. However, in the eyes of all, how can he get this seal script? Thinking of this, Xu Feng can only think of another way. Since you can''t get the seal script, send it out. Let them fight among themselves, so that he can take the opportunity to run. Xu Feng''s eyes are fixed on the Liu family''s master. He wants to send the seal script to his own people. "He Lao, do you have any way to send a piece of spiritual knowledge into the head of the Liu family Xu Feng asked he Lao. "Ha ha! It''s not difficult to say that other things are no good. " He Lao said to Xu Feng, "what do you want to send?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 Xu Feng passed on the first two techniques of Vajra protection to Lao he. After he got it, he was stunned: "no wonder you can enter. I was just surprised. I didn''t think you knew how to make this seal script." "Haha! I''m just able to do something simple, difficult and tough like this, but I can''t make it Xu Feng smiles. He Lao didn''t say anything more, but helped Xu Feng give this piece of spiritual knowledge to the Liu family leader. Liu''s master looked at the young man who was all wrapped up in black. While he was wondering, he suddenly felt a wave of soul coming from below. This made the Liu family master frown, but he had no defense. He allowed the wave of the soul to enter his mind. He did not believe that this small wave of soul could do anything to him? Most importantly, he suspected that the person below was Xu Feng! When the confidence of the soul wave was introduced into his mind, the Liu family was shocked and looked at Xu Feng fiercely. The joy in his eyes was hard to restrain. Of course, he also understood why this young man could enter the ancient palace, and his identity was instantly determined. The master of the Liu family took a breath, according to the information of the soul wave. The hand bears the mark. It''s not too difficult for him to achieve his level of strength and display the first level of Vajra protection. In a short period of time, although it was only the first effort, the strength exerted by Liu family leader was obviously stronger than Xu Feng''s third. Liu''s family leader''s figure sank fiercely, and everyone saw a scene that they had just seen. I saw the Liu family leader through the speed to be faster, Xu Feng a lot. However, the leader of the Liu family was inlaid with the golden light. He fell next to the master in a short time. He could not help but be excited. He held out his hand shaking and grasped it. He had the skill of Vajra protection. This time, he did not resist the leader of the Liu family and was caught by him. Starting with Fu Zhuan, a warm and cool feeling spread to his palm, which was warm and cool. The master of the Liu family feels dizzy! "Ancient cold jade!" This seal script is actually made of ancient cold jade. Not to mention the seal character, the grade of the ancient cold jade is comparable to a spirit weapon. What''s more, Fuzhuan is not only made of cold jade, but also refined other things. The materials that can be used to make such things are simple. That is to say, if the seal script fails in the future, it will be better than the last one. At this time, it is more than the device. The master of the Liu family calmed down a little and took a look at the black robed man. Although I know what the other party''s idea is, I still have to thank him. If you catch the other masters of liuzhuan''s family, you can''t see them all? Just like that terrible force can''t suppress the Fu Zhuan, so he easily grasped it in his hand? One by one, they stare at the master of the Liu family and wipe their eyes hard. The master of the Liu family grabbed Fu Zhuan and jumped out. When Fu Zhuan left the top of the hall, the hall rocked wildly and finally collapsed into ruins. The ruins appeared, and the whole ground began to creep. The hall sank into it and was buried. As like as two peas of Xu Feng''s ghost hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 Xu Feng took advantage of this opportunity, the figure quickly flash, fell outside. However, many people have noticed that Xu Feng wants to run away, so they surround him one by one, and the momentum is rolling towards Xu Feng. The terror is extreme, and there are a few ripples in the shock space. "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded, but had to stop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 While Xu Feng was surrounded by a group of people below, the Liu family owner was surrounded by other eight family owners, and the two sides surrounded Xu Feng and Liu family master tightly. Feeling a sense of pressure on his body momentum, Xu Feng gently breathed a breath. Take out a jade box from the ring and shout to a crowd, "here''s what you want." Finish saying that, the strength all infuses to the jade box, fiercely on the sky mercilessly throws. Jade box shot into the void, although people suspect that Xu Feng will cheat them. But also afraid that Xu Fengzhen put things in the jade box, the strong who can fly, fiercely shot at the jade box. The strength rolled towards the jade box. Those who can fly are the strongest among these people. Seeing that the strongest of them all left, Xu Feng was overjoyed. His figure flashed and shot away at one place. At the same time, he Lao''s soul power also poured into Xu Feng''s body. When Xu Feng''s arm swung, the force of terror rushed out and swept toward the mysterious person who was blocking him. Those who can fly away, no one can block Xu Feng''s attack. Under a blow, people fly away and smash on the ground severely, to clean up a road. After making way for the road, Xu Feng''s figure turned into a shadow and shot away towards the distance. "He hid his strength." A group of Xuan people are greatly shocked, startled to shout out a way, "he has the strength of small overlord level." In the crowd''s exclamation, Xu Feng had already escaped from their encirclement. But in Xu Feng''s jade box, under the strong force of several people, it also turned into pieces and fell into the void, which was empty and nothing appeared. Although everyone was prepared, they could not help but get angry when they saw this scene. In particular, his eyes turned and saw Xu Feng flying around his crowd, galloping and chasing away one by one. The Liu family leader was surrounded by eight family owners. Eight semi overlord level of existence, at the same time toward the Liu family master in the past. Although the leader of the Liu family also has the strength of the top of the semi overlord, but the momentum of the eight same level is oppressed, which makes him pale. Just as the Liu family leader was about to retreat rapidly, the Liu family leader and the people were greatly surprised that a burst of golden light broke out in Fu Zhuan, which surrounded the Liu family leader and blocked the attack of eight people. All the power that broke out rebounded and Xu Feng collapsed in shock. A group of people watched in horror, one by one, the Liu family owners protected by the seal script, one by one, shocked by the force of the Liu family and left. At the other end, Xu Feng''s figure is constantly flashing, and the nine families are crazy chasing Xu Feng. However, there is no encirclement any more. With the help of he Lao''s soul power, Xu Feng, a small overlord in the Yuan Dynasty, has achieved great speed. However, nine families in the existence of a lot of strong, crazy in the chase, at the same time a force towards Xu Feng swept over. Xu Feng didn''t care about these, he galloped all the way, even though there was constant force behind him, making a sound. "Damn it, this guy is hiding such horrible power." A lot of xuanzhe scolded, before feeling that Xu Feng is just the strength of the spirit of the state, where to think of the strength of the other side to reach such a terrible level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 "Everybody, let''s go around. Never let him go. " One of them exclaimed. Several strong people nodded, the figure of various scattered, divided into three groups toward the direction of Xu Feng''s escape in the past. Xu Feng still in front of the rapid flash, naturally also know that these people surrounded him. This let Xu Feng run for a while, after seeing that the three parties were separated, Xu Feng''s figure stopped fiercely, and a force flashed towards the xuanzhe who was chasing after him. "Damn it!" They have been attacking Xu Feng all the time. They have never seen Xu Feng take the initiative to attack them. At this time, Xu Feng suddenly counterattacks, which makes them a little unprepared and makes them feel embarrassed. However, the strength of these people is not low. Although they are in some confusion, they still do not let Xu Feng escape. Xu Feng looks at this group of people, among them there is a small overlord level, as well as the realm of Tianyang, Jing soul also has many. Join forces to attack, if he is promoted to the overlord level, there is no need to be afraid. However, Xu Feng is not willing to use another day to heal. And now the little overlord level, it is difficult to deal with them. The most important thing is that Xu Feng can''t use Lei Shu and his various skills. Otherwise, they will be recognized by the other party. Thinking of this, Xu Feng felt a headache. Of course, despite his headache, Xu Feng had to sweep out a stream of soul power, gather the aura around him, and turn into a long dragon to bombard them. The Dragon hit the sky, burst out a burst of dull sound, these mysterious people also dare not underestimate, a burst of force burst out, and Xu Feng''s strength collided, the force of terror hit the void. However, Xu Feng''s strength was blocked by the birth. At the other end, the eight family masters besieged the Liu family leader, but the strength of the shares was blocked by Fu Zhuan. The leader of the Liu family, who stood in the middle, was in an invincible position. They held up the seal script and let them bombard out with a torrent of strength. "It''s comparable to Daoqi!" The master of the Liu family was very pleased that he had obtained such a seal script. Because of the information in his mind, when he used Vajra to protect God, the seal script resonated with him. He could control the seal script with his strength. These people could do nothing for him. The leader of the Liu family felt that the whole people were excited. With this seal script, their family would have a protection god. Let''s not say that we are invincible, but the influence of the family should be increased by at least ten times. Thinking of this, the Liu family master''s hands trembled, tightly pulling the chilly Fu Zhuan, staring at the eight people in front of him and saying, "you''ve always wanted to grab my things. It''s better to go to the space to find other things. How big is the Chinese space and how many treasures you have. You can''t break the seal script defense. Attacking me is just a waste of time? " Hearing what the leader said, the eight people stare at the master of the Liu family. They look at the golden seal script on the master''s hand, showing a blazing light. Although the heart is extremely reluctant to give up, but also know that the Liu family leader is telling the truth, the eight of them can not break the defense of Fu Zhuan. What is the use of besieging the Liu family leader? "Hum!" Eight people hum a, for the Liu family master to get this thing also helpless, each arch hand said, "congratulations on the Liu family to get such a treasure." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 "Ha ha! Congratulations! We are all from China Alliance. It is a happy event for the alliance. Strengthen the alliance. " Liu family Master said with a smile. A word let the public hum again, now the Chinese Alliance for the battle, smoky, what is not strong? "However, there is one thing I want to ask the leader of the Liu family." One of the owners said. "I don''t know what IKEA mainly asks?" The leader of the Liu family looked at each other and said, his body was tight and he was holding the seal script tightly. He was not at ease about these people. "Do you know the man in black who has just entered the palace? Hehe, don''t say you don''t know Liu family leader. The other side can enter the defense of the seal character just like you. Even if we don''t know each other, there should be origins. " IKEA owner is staring at Liu. The master of the Liu family laughed, and his face did not change at all: "I''ll tell you! I don''t know who he is! As for the fact that I was able to enter the defense of this seal script, it is because the Liu family has a set of authentic Taoist techniques, and this seal script belongs to the origin. Just did not think of, see that black robed man in, this just remembered. It''s a pity that if you could have thought of it earlier, the black robed man would not have been able to find out what was in the palace. " The leader of the Liu family said that he was extremely sorry. The people frowned and looked at the Liu family leader and said with a hum: "whether you know him or not, this time he can''t part his wings. All the people of the nine families chased him away. Even if he was a semi overlord, he could not escape for a moment. We''ll go after him now. " Finish saying, these people figure a flash, incredibly toward Xu Feng escape direction chase and go. Seeing these people chasing away, Liu''s master worried secretly that he had confirmed the identity of the black robed man. Although Xu Feng killed the existence of a overlord level, but these people besiege, there is only one way to die. Thinking of this, Liu family master can not help but think of their own family, they also go after Xu Feng. The leader of the Liu family shook his head in secret, and his figure flashed quickly, chasing away at a crowd. And at this time, Xu Feng, but the force burst out, against the crowd blocking him. In order to cover up his identity, Xu Feng fights with his hands tied. Although it is the boundary of the Yuan Dynasty, it is only comparable to the ordinary state of the Yuan Dynasty, which has no advantage at all. The most important thing is that Xu Feng can''t use a lot of Fu Zhuan. This leads to an obvious advantage in the number of opponents. "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, his mind into the ring, to he Lao asked: "he Lao, can you avoid them once?" "Give me control of your body." He Lao said to Xu Feng, "if you dare?" He old words let Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, has always been Xu Feng with the help of the old soul power. But control is still in your own hands. At this time, he asked himself to give him control of his body. No doubt, if he really gave it to him, if he had a little crooked mind, even if Xu Feng had taken control of his body at that time, he was afraid it would not be easy. But after thinking about it, Xu Feng still said, "it''s time to celebrate your old age." After saying that, Xu Feng actually sank the mind into the body, thoroughly put the body control right out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 This decisiveness makes he old also Leng Leng Leng, he is the soul, a good body to his temptation can be imagined. Although Xu Feng''s physical strength is very weak, but with his strength, slowly refining, even if can not reach the peak of that year, but become the dominant side of the strong is not a problem. However, at this moment, Xu Feng actually trusted him to the point of no reservation. He old light breath, to Xu Feng said: "you concentrate on, good I display." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 In Xu Feng''s body, a stream of soul power impacts out. Through Xu Feng''s body as the medium, the soul force wraps Xu Feng, and Xu Feng''s body is suspended in the void. "Hum! Can you escape in the air The xuanzhe who surrounded Xu Feng looked at Xu Feng and snorted. The Chaoyuan Kingdom also blocked Xu Feng in front of him, forcing Xu Feng into the crowd. At this time, Xu Feng didn''t say a word. He kept making fingerprints, and his soul power rose slowly. Around Xu Feng, there were gradually rays of sunlight. Xiaguang carved out an ancient and simple image, which was desolate and cumbersome. "It''s a sword!" In a shout, a golden light burst out and turned into a sharp sword. On the sharp sword that originally gathered together, a pattern also covered the sword. Suddenly, the sword broke out with a momentum of cutting through thorns and thorns, which was very impressive. One by one, the mysterious people stare at the sharp sword in front of them. They can''t imagine that the sword with energy gathering is just like the primitive spirit tool. Actually, there are complicated and simple patterns converging on it, and the sword stays quietly in the void. They all feel that a torrent of power is about to burst out. "A sword!" Under Xu Feng''s words, the whole soul power is instilled into the sword, and the whole space vibrates instantly. In the hearts of all the mysterious people, they could not help but rise to shock and fear. This kind of emotion is directly spread from the heart, they want to suppress more than. These mysterious people couldn''t believe looking at Xu Feng. They couldn''t imagine the existence of a kingdom of Chaoyuan. How could they create such psychological pressure? But when all the people were strong enough to resist, the sword of the soul power swept the people away. With the breath of Yang, the power broke out in a thousand feet of light, which covered the sky and the earth, and fired countless sharp swords to shoot these people away. People looked at the thousands of swords shot out like raindrops, their faces changed greatly, and the power in their bodies was driven to the extreme. However, under this force, even if it is driven to the extreme, they are completely unable to resist. One by one, they are pierced by sharp swords. Under the endless fierce shooting of sharp swords, the number of people has no effect at all. The sound of screams constantly reminds us that there are broken hands and feet everywhere in the whole space. Blood dyed the earth red. The xuanzhe in the Yuan Dynasty was also waving his strength. However, under the infinite sword, he was constantly retreated and resisted by the shock. The blood in his chest rolled and the blood gushed out of his mouth. And in the other party continues to retrogress, Xu Feng figure also fierce flash, toward a place to shoot away. This speed is much faster than that just now, which is obviously due to the metaphysics of body method. Looking at several black robed people who disappeared in his sight, the dark people without death were all pale. I can''t imagine that the black robed man had such a terrible move. Under one move, the number of dead people in his hands was no less than 50. A group of people were silent, smelling the pungent smell of blood. His eyes turned to the xuanzhe of Chaoyuan, but his face turned ugly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 "Go back!" In the Yuan Dynasty, xuanzhe got angry and left first. Three groups of people surrounded, but the other party broke through and escaped first. How can we surround it? In particular, he thought of the horror of just ten thousand swords. He felt that it was all a mysterious skill of ancient times, which could be seen from the simple pattern. Just as they turned to leave, the owners of the eight families came at a gallop, frowning one by one at the sight of scarlet blood on the ground. IKEA owners were even more angry and said, "people?" No one dared to answer. Seeing the crowd like this, they didn''t know what had happened there. Each figure flashed rapidly and chased away towards the distance. Under the control of he Lao, Xu Feng ran a long distance in a short time. After arriving at a secret small valley, Xu Feng stabilized his figure. He Lao''s soul strength rapidly faded away, and he returned to the ring again, and the control of his body returned to Xu Feng''s hand again. Xu Feng, who has got the right to control his body, is shocked. He remembers that he was just in the Yuan Dynasty, but he can break out such a powerful move. Xu Feng knows more about the toughness of he Lao again. "He Lao, should you give me such a skill?" Xu Feng hey ran a smile, to the old he please way. "You''d better practice your own skills. It''s not a good thing to be greedy for many things. Some skills can''t be learned by people. " He replied. "Then you can teach me what I can learn." Xu Feng asked he Lao. Old he glanced at Xu Feng, shook his head and said, "you are not suitable yet. You will learn in the future. Do you have any feelings about that move? " Xu Feng is stunned. Although he is in charge of his body, he knows everything about the outside world. But as for what feeling, Xu Feng really did not. Seeing Xu Feng so, he Lao sighed: "well, it''s not even if it doesn''t matter. Wait for some time. I''ll teach you a set of sword skills. " This sentence, let Xu Feng heart a jump, heart full of surprise, from just that move know its terror, and this is actually a set. "All right! Now take off your black robe and get rid of it He Lao said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded, but also stabilized his mind. The star chart shot out and fell on top of Xu Feng''s head. The purple star force entered Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng felt that his body was recovering crazily, which was far stronger than the previous star force. With the help of the star power of Ziwei emperor, Xu Feng recovered completely in less than an hour. This is more than ten times faster than before. This makes Xu Feng very happy, thinking that with this recovery speed, with the help of he Lao''s strength to reach the overlord''s level, he felt that he would recover completely in about three hours. After all the injuries were repaired, Xu Feng swaggered toward a place. After a while, Xu Feng met the mysterious people who were still searching for him, but they did not pay attention to Xu Feng. Especially after Xu Feng met the people of the Liu family and went up to say hello to them, few people in the eight families paid much attention to Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 One by one, they are still searching around, trying to find out the man in black. In this way, Xu Feng and Liu''s xuanzhe walked together, searching for the so-called "black robed man" with them. However, Xu Feng''s heart was full of laughter, thinking that this green and astringent body could really deceive people. These people would not think that he was the "black robed man". The vast search lasted for a long time, but in the end it didn''t come to an end. It was in this space that many treasures were searched, most of which were treasures, and of course some pills. At this time, a loud explosion, at the same time, a beam of light shot out, through the sky and earth, this light column burst out, the whole world was shocked. People look at the light column, feel the shaking of the world, one by one, and shoot away towards the light column. The speed of the people is not slow at all. In a short period of time, one by one, they gather around the light column, and around the light column, the young generation of the nine are all around. And the most shocking thing is that in the center of the light column, there is a girl floating there. The girl is elegant and elegant, like a goddess, floating in the light column and floating up along the light column. People saw this scene, one by one staring at the girl floating in the light column, especially see her rising, eyes are puzzled. "Liu Qianru Xu Feng looked at the rising girl in the light column. She frowned and exclaimed. Her figure flashed up beside liusen and asked him, "what''s going on?" Liu Sen stood at the same place and looked straight at Liu Qianru, who was constantly shaking up. Seeing Xu Feng''s inquiry, he regained a little spirit and explained to Xu Feng: "I don''t know what''s going on here. Just now there was a huge dreamland here. The nine disciples entered the dreamland, although it was an illusion. But it''s very dangerous. With the joint efforts of the nine families, this has reached the depth of the dreamland. There are a lot of heritages among them. Many people like IKEA have more or less got some small inheritance. However, it''s easy to get in and get rid of the difficulties. We can''t find a way to get rid of it. We are trapped in a dreamland because we are born. " "But what does this have to do with Liu Qianru at this time?" Xu Feng frowned, Southeast and northwest four directions, two palaces, a volcano, plus this fantasy, just complete. Xu Feng has seen the three strong, each containing a treasure. These people did not get the treasure, how can the illusion be broken? And the beam of light devoured a man. Liu Sen saw Xu Feng so asked, he looked straight at Liu Qianru and said: "a group of people are trapped in it, and there are children dying in the forced battle. Miss, who has not spoken all the time, suddenly walks to the center of the mirage array, cuts her finger and drops blood in the center of the illusion. After melting into Miss''s blood, a huge column of light suddenly burst out from the big array. As you know, miss is wrapped and swallowed by the light column. And the illusion appears in this light column, also thoroughly destroys, we these talented people can escape Xu Feng frowned and looked at Liu Qianru, who was still rocking up. She frowned and asked him, "he Lao, how is this going on?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 "I don''t know, but I know that the four directions of southeast and northwest are the heart of the world. At this time, everything is broken. I''m afraid the world will change greatly. " He answered Xu Feng. In the fall of the old congratulatory speech, the whole world concussion is more severe. At the feet of Xu Feng and others, cracks began to appear, so these dark faces changed greatly, and they went back crazy. Cracks continue to spread around, some of the xuanzhe who did not run fast, fell into the cracks, heard a sound of scream. And in the ground cracks, began to spring up, like a palace pagoda, constantly inserted into the void, magnificent! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 All of them were staring at the front of them, and a huge palace appeared in front of them. Compared with the Imperial Palace, the palace was vast and magnificent. Numerous ancient temples and pagodas were inserted into the void. All the light of the whole world was concentrated in this huge palace group. The real world was suddenly dark, and only the palace in front of us burst out this dazzling light. And the light column of the package swallowing Liu Qianru shoots on one of the highest pagodas in the palace group. The light column covers the whole pagoda, while Liu Qianru is still soaring on the pagoda. The light column did not know how high it was, and Liu Qianru did not know how high she could rise. There are more and more people gathered near the palace group which has sprung up. They all notice the ancient tower in the center. Almost everyone thinks that the most precious thing in Chinese space is in the ancient tripod. "Xu Feng! What about Miss? I''m afraid it''s going to the moon Willow said in Xu Feng''s ear. This sentence made Xu Feng''s heart beat. I can''t help but think of the story that Liu Qianru told about Chang''e at the beginning. At this time, the picture of Liu Qianru is similar to her. Xu Feng shook his head, though he thought of saving Liu Qianru in the light column. However, everyone felt that it was not so simple to pass through the palaces in front of him. At this time, he told Xu Feng that the palaces in front of him were arranged in an array. Xu Feng doesn''t know how strong this array is, but the word Huaxia alone can tell people the danger. Looking at all the people in front of them, they are still looking at the palace. The atmosphere of simplicity and desolation emanates from it, and the breath of years fills all people''s hearts, and a person''s heart remembers the Chinese people in those days. Countless people came in this direction, and all the people from nine families came here. People from the outside world who entered the space also came in this direction, lasting. In a short period of time, tens of thousands of people came, and they are still increasing. Liu''s family leader and his children gathered and saw Xu Feng standing on one side and asked in a voice, "are you ok?" Xu Feng shook his head with a smile, turned to look at the other eight families, and said to the Liu family owner, "I got a lot of Chinese Holy milk, and the other children of the eight families all made it. I''m afraid we have to take care of them. " "Do you still get Chinese Holy milk?" The leader of the Liu family is staring at Xu Feng. He thought that Xu Feng''s harvest was something in the palace. Liu''s family leader gently called out: "now the space has changed greatly, everyone''s mind will not be put on you. However, when it comes to this, I''m afraid everyone will not let you go. With the strength of my Liu family. I can''t stop so many people. " Xu Feng said with a smile: "there are always places that can help me. I just hope that my predecessors will not refuse." Liu said: "you help me, I will not refuse." "I didn''t help my predecessors." Xu Feng naturally won''t admit it. He turns his head and looks at Liu Qianru in the light column and says to the Liu family owner, "what do you think of it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 The head of the Liu family looked at the rising Liu Qianru, and frowned. After a long time, he said softly, "let''s break the palace array first." "Hiss! How lively! It turns out that everyone is here The voice of the old ghost of blood refining rang out. A group of people turned their heads and looked around. The master of the Liu family and others changed their faces. The old ghost of blood refining was the first one from the outside world, and his strength was stronger than any one. "Old man! Don''t scare people. " Another voice sounded, the figure of the black mountain ancestor appeared, "it seems that this emperor is not too late. The emperor wants this space. " "Heishan ancestor, you have to ask the emperor whether he agrees or not." One armed leopard emperor''s voice sounded, and a figure was also in the air. The head of the nine families looked at a person who came out of the house. He looked at each other and nodded. At this time, even if there is a gap between the nine, they can only temporarily unite, or they will not be able to compete with each other. At this time, a roaring voice sounded: "boy, you are here, I have been looking for you for a long time. Today, you must die In a word, people were stunned. They didn''t think that there was a personal feud that people were thinking about at this time. A fixed eye to look at the past, see the sky demon wolf emperor glaring at Xu Feng, ferocious in the eyes. When Xu Feng looked at the wolf emperor, he didn''t expect that there would be people from the demon wolf family in this space. However, from the perspective of the momentum of the other party, it was obviously better than the last few demon wolves. I''m afraid this one has reached the level of overlord. "Damn it, how can this guy recognize me?" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice. He didn''t know that the two emperors were willing to use their soul power to carve the appearance of Xu Feng in the mind of the emperor. "Ha ha, the wolf emperor joked. I live well. What am I going to die for?" Xu Feng shrugged and said with a ha ha. "Hand over the things of my demon wolf clan." The wolf emperor stares at Xu Feng. This sentence, let everybody look at one eye. They also heard that a group of the demon wolf clan was defeated by a teenager and Ling Lianyi, who robbed everything and retreated. Is this young man in front of him? Looking at Xu Feng''s young face, one does not want to believe this fact. "Then die!" Although the emperor wants to get the things of Chinese space, the emperor''s relic and the things suppressed by the emperor''s sacrifice are extremely precious and not inferior to the things in Chinese space. "You''re not qualified to kill him." In a word down, a noble and enchanting figure falls on Xu Feng''s side, exuding endless temptation and confusion. "Why did you come?" Xu Feng is surprised to see Ling Lianyi, but she didn''t expect this woman to appear here. Ling Lianyi looked at Xu Feng, without a trace of waves: "see if there is any Chinese Holy milk here." "Ah Xu Feng is stunned, but did not think that Ling Lianyi is because of this reason. This makes Xu Feng smile: "don''t worry, I got this thing. As for the other two things, I use the Chinese Holy milk for exchange. But I don''t know where these two things are, and I need your help. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 "You got it?" "Xu Fengquan looked at the moment, but I was stunned Xu Feng was shocked, did not expect this woman to be so strong, a short period of time to take these two things in hand. Xu Feng also thought that even if you want to change the Chinese Holy milk, it will take a lot of energy and time. "How did you get it?" Xu Feng asked Ling Lianyi. Generally, the strength of people who own such things will not be low. If Ling Lianyi grabs them, he is afraid that he can''t get a good one. Ling Lianyi said, "I''m free." Xu Feng doesn''t know what Ling Lianyi is. He''s afraid it''s robbing. He owes the favor or changes it. "I have a lot of Chinese Holy milk here. I''ll give you some. If it''s human relations, you can pay them back. " This sentence, let Ling Lianyi look at Xu Feng, she did not refuse. While Ling Lianyi and Xu Feng were whispering, the emperor of the heavenly demon wolf turned blue. He looked straight at Ling Lianyi and said, "Ling Lianyi, are you determined to fight against our TIANYAO wolf family?" Ling Lianyi said, "haven''t we always been the enemy?" "You..." Sky demon wolf emperor staring at Ling Lianyi, after a long time hum a way, "today''s business, I want you to break the virtual orthodoxy disappear in the world." This sentence makes Xu Feng angry, thinking that this guy still wants to destroy the flowers. He doesn''t know that he and Ling Lianyi have a story to tell. "I don''t know if the broken void orthodoxy will disappear, but I know that we work together. You may fall here today Xu Feng stares at the sky demon wolf emperor and says, "so if you want to fight, we will accompany you." This sentence, let the day demon wolf emperor angry. However, he had to admit that Xu Feng''s words were very threatening. The two emperor''s products, Tian demon wolves, said that Xu Feng had reached the level of overlord, and did not insist on several moves under Xu Feng. Although he is much stronger than those two emperor products, he is only in the same realm as Xu Feng. In addition, Ling Lianyi, who doesn''t know how strong he is now, really wants to fight, and his chances of defeat will reach 90%. "Hum!" Sky demon wolf emperor hummed, turned his head and pretended to be strong and said, "wait for the emperor to get the things of Chinese space, and then clean up you." "It''s a great pleasure!" Xu Feng looks at the sky demon wolf emperor to smile a way, turn a head to ignore them. Seeing that the wolf emperor was forced to admit defeat by Xu Feng, all the children of the Liu family looked at Xu Feng one by one. I didn''t expect Xu Feng to have such prestige. Even the emperor of demon wolf was afraid of him. Liu''s children think that Xu Feng is not a teenager they can understand at all. A pair of eyes staring at Xu Feng, looking at the young face, I feel that some can''t turn around. People who don''t understand the scene of the sky demon wolf clan can''t understand that the sky demon wolf emperor will admit defeat under the threat of a teenager. Xu Feng ignored a pair of eyes looking at him, looking at the beautiful Ling Lianyi, looking at the face that can stir the soul, Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling his heart trembling twice: "how about we join forces to rush into it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 Ling Lianyi frowned and said, "there are so many strong people here, you are not suitable." Xu Feng said with a smile, "why am I not suitable? At the beginning, I took you out of the demon wolf clan "I don''t want to see you go out with blood all over again." Ling Lianyi looked at Xu Feng and said, "besides, it will cause great harm to your soul." This sentence, let Xu Feng smile and shake his head: "although some hurt, but not in the way." "Well?" Ling Lianyi looks at Xu Feng suspiciously. Xu Feng did not answer, but said to Ling Lianyi: "you believe I am." Ling Lianyi didn''t say anything. She took out two jade boxes from the ring and said, "this is what you want. I put it in it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 Looking at the jade box that Ling Lianyi handed over, he took it and looked at the palace that was springing up like mushrooms. Xu Fenggang was ready to put these two things away, but he heard old he say: "while the dramatic changes in Chinese space have not been completely completed, you can restore your soul and push it to Tianyang with the help of Chinese Holy milk, glacier spring and Tianshan snow lotus. It''s much easier to achieve the goal of Tianyang and the strength of the master. With my strength, I can persist for a longer time. " "Now?" Xu Feng saw so many people around, in the eyes of so many people to repair the soul and breakthrough, is undoubtedly a very dangerous thing. "The girl beside you is not weak. Ask her to protect your Dharma." He said, "there are more and more powerful people pouring in, and the essence is not enough. If the strength is strong, it will do you more good." This sentence, let Xu Feng nod, can only say to Ling Lianyi: "I want to refine these three things now, how about you help me protect Dharma?" "Refining now?" This is not a good time to frown "I know!" Xu Feng nodded, "but please help." Ling Lianyi saw Xu Feng say so, looked at Xu Feng, then nodded and said: "I try my best!" Xu Feng turned his eyes to the Liu family master: "I hope that the elder will cooperate with her to help me protect the Dharma. I want to break through the Tianyang realm." This sentence, let the children of the Liu family stare at Xu Feng one by one. Not long ago, he was in the state of essence, but now he has begun to break through the realm of Tianyang. Liu Yi, who has been closed to the outside world for a breakthrough, is staring at Xu Feng with a complicated complexion. He failed to break through for more than a year, but the other side, like a rocket soaring, actually came to this step. Ling Lianyi, the leader of the Liu family, agreed. Naturally, it was hard for him to say anything. Xu Feng owes him the favor, can only agree to come down. There are so two strong guard, Xu Feng heart of big Ding, cross legged sit down. Ling Lianyi sees this and waves his arms. All the forces gather around Xu Feng, forming a boundary to surround Xu Feng in the center. A public see Liu Qianru so move, although doubt, but also do not have too much attention. Everyone turned their eyes to the palace which was still springing up. The shaking of the whole world became stronger and stronger. Some places even began to collapse, and everything was flattened. The mountains and rivers disappear in an instant, and the living creatures are bound by an invisible force into the palace which constantly emerges. "Ancient leopard!" The one armed leopard suddenly exclaimed, staring at the creatures pouring into the palace all over the sky. One of the first was a colorful leopard. Although everyone guessed that there were ancient beasts among them, but when they saw them, they were still shocked. Leopard has been considered a monster, as long as it becomes a monster, its strength has reached the level of overlord. Looking at the colorful leopard, as well as the countless animals that have been photographed to enter the space, they are all silent. The original mountains and rivers have disappeared, but all the spirits and beasts have entered the palace. If they want to enter the palace, they want to kill these spirit animals, but they will also be soft hearted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 The beast disappeared without entering the palace, which made the fear of the people more dignified. While the public stared at the great changes of the outside palace, Xu Feng was in the boundary of Ling ripples, according to he Lao''s instructions. Xufeng opens the jade box, among which there is a snow lotus. The whole lotus crystal clear, but gentle hands, looking at the pure and white lotus, Xu Feng asked him old said: "he old, what to do next?" "Take out the holy milk of China and the spring of the ice river, and drop it into the snow lotus." He laosighed at the airway, "unfortunately, we can''t make medicine, otherwise, with these three treasures, we can make excellent pills." Xu Feng smiled and ignored his old words automatically. Take out the spring of Chinese Holy milk and ice river, and drop it on the flower bud of snow lotus. After the two drops, the original blooming Tianshan snow lotus actually began to close slowly. "Xu Feng, drop all the spring of the ice river, and put more Chinese Holy milk, repair the soul and push you to the heaven and the sun with three forces." He Lao reminds Xu Feng to say. Xu Feng quickly poured the spring of the ice into it, and the Chinese Holy milk was not put less. The Chinese saints in the star array map entered it. After all this, lotus of snow lotus all close together, all liquid is wrapped in it. "Quench with your fire control!" He Lao said to Xu Feng, at the same time, he old soul strength into the body of Xu Feng, the momentum of Xu Feng soared sharply, while the hand print of Xu Feng was knot, a fire burst out, while the flame was rising, he Lao got the dark fire, also shot nine, fusion in Kowloon, with the position of Jiulong gathering the top, burning snow lotus. Under the fire of Jiulong, the crystal clear snow lotus began to become green, and there was a cold feeling rising out. The cold came out, and snow appeared in the void, falling on Xu Feng, like a layer of frost. Xu Feng ignored these, and knew that the efficacy of the three drugs was released, which made the quenching of Xufeng more quickly. Jiulong continued to erupt a terrible flame, and wrapped snow lotus in it. "Xu Feng, with purple thunder!" He Lao reminded me. Xu Feng hand print a knot, purple thunder erupted, and Kowloon gathered together, in the thunder of the sound of the burning, the whole snow lotus became fragile and soft, seems to be to become viscous liquid. Seeing this, Xu Feng''s printing knot is faster, with the help of he old soul and fire, snow lotus soon began to slowly open. "Swallow him down." He Lao reminds Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded, quickly opened his mouth, swept the strength, swallowed the liquid made of snow lotus. "Ah..." But just swallowed in, Xu Feng can not help but cry, by the fire of snow lotus how hot, swallow down Xu Feng feel the whole body to be burned. "Hey, hey!" He Lao he said with a smile, "wait a minute and make you feel better." Indeed, he old voice just fell, a cold breath from the heart bone burst out of the liquid, Xu Feng''s mouth to freeze. Even these liquids can''t swallow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 At this time, the ring suddenly shot out a dark fire, into Xu Feng''s throat, melting the frozen mouth, Tianshan snow lotus liquid, which can enter Xu Feng''s body. Entering Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng immediately felt that the whole person was going to be frozen stiff, and there were frost outside his skin. But he old but constantly shot out a flame, into Xu Feng''s body, to help Xu Feng dispel the cold. Two kinds of breath of one cold and one hot in Xu Feng''s body are moving wildly, which makes Xu Feng feel real ice and fire. Many brothers in the previous life said that it was so cool to have a double day of ice and fire, but at this time Xu Feng wanted to greet them very much. Cool?! Cool your grandma bear! "Hold your mind and swallow the medicine. These three kinds of things are the great tonic for moistening the soul. Your soul is still weak now, and it should be able to be repaired. " He old to Xu Feng said, "Purple thunder into the power of the drug, your purple thunder is very magical, has the breath of all things, should have a great effect on you." Xu Feng in accordance with the old he''s orders, gritted his teeth, insisted on the refining of ice and fire, and began to devour the medicine. Cold breath into Xu Feng''s body, let Xu Feng surprise is, bring is not cold, but moist mild. After the medicine entered into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng had a feeling of floating. And the feeling gets stronger in the end. The medicine power of the stock and stock is completely independent into Xu Feng''s body, with the most in mind. In this case, Xu Feng felt the gloomy and depressive feeling in his previous consciousness. And now that feeling is getting weaker. Although Xu Feng''s daoxuan Scripture is a double cultivation of the spirit and body, he has stripped his whole soul, and can only let these drugs repair his soul independently. Of course, Xu Feng also felt that he Lao''s soul power was pulling the medicine. Ling Lianyi is outside, looking at Xu Feng''s body, suddenly a burst of hot, suddenly a burst of cold, she frowned at Xu Feng''s ring, where a burst of flame shot out, the intensity of the flame is very amazing, completely is the level of the dark fire. Looking at a cold and hot quenching, Xu Feng''s face is twisted, Ling Lianyi wants to block the fire. However, looking at Xu Feng''s hands of the knot constantly knot up, there is no sense of resisting the ground fire, she eventually endure. "Miss Ling! What is Xu Feng doing? " The owner of the Liu family frowned and looked at Ling Lianyi. Ling Lianyi glanced at the master of the Liu family and explained: "repair the soul! But I don''t know this way to repair the soul. " No wonder Ling Lianyi is surprised. She thought that Xu Feng was refining pills when she got these things. How could she think that he was swallowing the soul like this? Although the three medicines are precious, the soul is not so easy to repair. But when Ling Lianyi was worried, Xu Feng''s seal knot became faster and faster. Two kinds of breath of cold and hot were interspersed in his body. Under these two relative energy flows, Xu Feng''s body strength continued to strengthen. Xu Feng is still in the crazy phagocytosis and medicine, do not know how long phagocytosis, only know that the burning of ice and fire has made him numb. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 The strength of the three drugs, scattered throughout Xu Feng''s body, in the pain and bring a warm run. At this time, he Laohe said: "concentrate on and swallow up all the medicine. Your soul is still short of the last gap." This sentence, let Xu Feng great joy, hand seal knot. At the same time, Xu Feng''s head appeared a series of dark clouds, in which lightning flashed and roared through the void. This scene startled everyone, one by one looking in this direction. When they looked at Xu Feng, sitting cross legged, they were stunned: "is this guy going to break through? Bring thunder With ferocity in his eyes, how would he like to see Xu Feng break through. "He must be stopped." The sky demon wolf emperor stares at Xu Feng, his eyes are full of ferocity. Looking at Ling Lianyi, he made up his mind and turned to look at the one armed leopard emperor. Even if he had to pay some price, he should be invited to fight Ling Lianyi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 In the void, there are more and more dark clouds gathering, and the thunder light is flashing constantly. Xu Feng, who sits cross legged on the ground, has a quick knot in his hand. On his body, the fire and frost flash constantly, and the clouds on his head are more and more condensed. At this time, Ling Lianyi also noticed the power of the wolf emperor. She snorted and turned her eyes to the emperor. The momentum of her whole body was surging out, and her skirt was fluttering. The momentum made people close to her feel great pressure. They stepped back one by one, staring at the emperor and Ling Lianyi. The wolf emperor felt the momentum and changed his face. He turned to the one armed leopard emperor and said, "let''s kill this boy together. I''ll give you what you want." "Seriously?" One armed leopard emperor''s eyes lit up and looked at the wolf emperor. "A word is worth a word!" The wolf emperor stares at Xu Feng. "Deal The one armed leopard emperor laughed, his figure flashed and the wolf emperor surrounded Xu Feng from left to right. "Boom..." With the continuous roar, the clouds on Xu Feng''s head gathered more and more. Ling Lianyi felt the momentum of two powerful forces, and her face changed. She took a look at Xu Feng, who was still following her fingerprints, and wrinkled her eyebrows. Is the thunder and lightning going down? He''s not defending yet? "Miss Ling, be careful. They''re both going to deal with you. How about each of us? " Liu family master whispered to Ling Lianyi. Ling Lianyi nodded, and her figure flashed. She looked at the two people with vigilance, blocking their threatening momentum. "Wolf king, how about one of us? Give it to me and Ling Lianyi to you. " The one armed leopard emperor laughs at the wolf emperor. The wolf emperor snorted, and was very dissatisfied with the one armed leopard emperor taking the weaker one. However, he did not say too much. He looked at Ling Lianyi and said, "you can''t protect him today." "can you protect it? That''s not your has the final say." Ling Lianyi said faintly, her arm swung, her graceful figure flashed into the void, and her skirt fluttered. She threw out a force from her arm and crossed the space to cover the sky demon wolf emperor. The wolf emperor did not dare to look down on Ling Lianyi. After sweeping his feet, the surrounding space piled up in front of him. At the same time, he said to the one armed leopard Emperor: "the weak one is given to you, so you can kill the boy." The one armed leopard emperor laughed and said, "no problem." Liu''s master is only a semi overlord level, which has reached the overlord level. It is not too big a problem for him to force Liu''s master to kill Xu Feng. Xu Feng is breaking through. Even if he can''t be killed, as long as he can be disturbed, he can be possessed by the devil and seriously injured. When the time comes, it''s not up to them to kill and scrape? Thinking of this, the one armed leopard emperor pointed a little bit, and the space began to roll, rolling toward the Liu family master, like the wave of rolling away. Let the Liu family master color change, the power in the body burst out, turned into a wind blade, toward the rolling space in the past. "Touch..." With a loud noise, two forces collided together, and the space was fragmented and burst out with cracks, which made xuanzhe look at a heart throb. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 "Ha ha! How about another move from me! " When the one armed leopard emperor saw that the master of the Liu family broke his move, he didn''t care at all. He drank, and the power rolled out of his body like a flood. The torrent of power converged in the space and turned into a ferocious leopard. The leopard constantly devoured the strength that he poured out, and turned into substance, like lightning, and rushed towards the Liu family master. Seeing this scene, a group of xuanzhe stare at the Liu family leader one by one, their eyes are full of palpitation, and they look at the Liu family master with a look of sympathy. After all, the semi overlord is quite different from the overlord, not to mention the one armed leopard emperor, who has been famous for a long time. "Oh..." The leopard crossed the space and attacked the Liu family owner. The force of terror affected the void and twisted. There were traces like water flow, and the leopard rushed forward with ferocity. But the leader of the Liu family didn''t dodge and met the leopard directly, which made the children of the Liu family startled one by one, wondering whether their master would dare to touch the overlord? When the children of the Liu family were worried about it, a burst of golden light broke out on the master of the Liu family. The leopard hit the golden light and couldn''t enter at all. With a loud noise, the leopard was smashed by the rebound force, which turned into an endless burst of energy and ravaged the void. The younger generation of the Liu family didn''t know that the leader of the Liu family had such a script. They looked at the seal script in the hands of the master one by one. After being sluggish, they were overjoyed and cheered constantly. Even the attack of overlord level can be easily blocked. The lowest Rune seal script can be comparable to the level of Taoist weapon. This scene has also attracted many people''s attention. One by one, they looked at the glittering Fu Zhuan in the hands of the Liu family leader, with blazing heat and greed in their eyes! The one armed leopard emperor even frowned, staring at the master of the Liu family and asked, "Huaxia Fu Zhuan?" "Exactly The leader of the Liu family said, "the leopard emperor is better to give up the idea. With this seal script in my hand, I have been in an invincible position. Although I can''t help the leopard emperor, he can''t kill people either. " "That may not be so!" The one armed leopard emperor snorted, and his figure suddenly flashed. He galloped away in the direction of Xu Feng, turning his hands into grabs. The fierce uprising tore up the space. Liu''s family leader saw the situation, and his figure flashed. He blocked Xu Feng in front of him. There was no other action at all. The one armed leopard Emperor didn''t expect that the Liu family would use his own meat shield to live in. After humming, he was not polite. He grabbed the Liu family master''s chest directly, which meant digging out the Liu family master''s heart. However, before he caught the master of the Liu family, a burst of golden light blocked him. His hand caught on the golden light, which made him feel numb and painful, and the whole person flew out. "Damn it!" In the eyes of the emperor, the Golden Leopard glared at him. And the old ghost of blood refining and other people''s eyes are shining, staring straight at the master of the Liu family''s Fu Zhuan. I don''t know what to think! At this time, Xu Feng''s head of the dark clouds filled, a thunder and lightning burst out of it, straight cut in Xu Feng''s body. In this lightning strike. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 The crowd looked at Xu Feng, who was still sitting in a sitting posture and did not move at all. All of them looked strange and thought that it was too bad time for this boy to be settled? Thunder bombardment, without the help of elixir utensils and other resistance, is almost the road of death. Seeing this scene, the emperor of the wolf of the heavenly demon put out his fist to deal with Ling Lianyi. At the same time, he laughed and said, "how about you protect him? The power of punishment is enough to destroy him Ling Lianyi looked at this scene, just wanted to flash for Xu Feng to block the thunder and lightning, but was blocked by the sky demon wolf emperor: "do you think I will let you help him?" "Looking for death!" Ling Lianyi Jiao drinks, and her face is cold. She is only blocked by the demon wolf emperor. She also loses the opportunity to block the thunder and lightning for Xu Feng. The thunder and lightning directly cleaves on Xu Feng. The thunder and lightning chopping on Xu Feng makes the hearts of Liu''s children and Ling Lianyi all tight. However, the scene in front of them made people stare. They saw the thunder and lightning chopping on Xu Feng''s body. He didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, the thunder and lightning were interspersed in Xu Feng''s body and gradually disappeared. "The thunder and lightning was swallowed up by him?" A Leng Leng looking at Xu Feng, eyes full of can not believe the color. "Boom..." Once again, a thunder and lightning fell. Just as before, the thunder and lightning fell into Xu Feng''s body. After it was interspersed, it was not seen. At this time, Xu Feng''s breath was slowly rising. One by one, the mysterious people looked at each other and watched the lightning strike on Xu Feng without any effect. They felt that their heads were not enough. It was the first time to see such a scene. Although Ling Lianyi is surprised, her heart is also put down, and forces her to the wolf emperor. "Damn it!" The sky demon wolf emperor didn''t expect such a situation. He scolded in a low voice, but he could not help it. Feeling Xu Feng''s rising momentum, the sky demon wolf emperor''s face changes. Although he doesn''t care about this momentum, the boy''s strength has been enhanced. Will his secret methods be increased? Think of this, the sky demon wolf emperor is determined to kill. "Bloody old devil! How about if I ask you to do it? " The wolf emperor of the sky demon shouts to the old ghost of blood refining while dealing with Ling Lianyi. "Hiss! Wolf emperor, I don''t want to do anything that is not good. " The old ghost of blood refining said with a smile, "you can kill him, just wait for you to help me once. How about seizing the treasures of Chinese space?" "Hum! You have a big appetite The wolf emperor snorted: "I will get this treasure. If you help me once, I will tell you where your apprentice who stole the treasure was? How about it? " "Do you know where he is?" The old ghost of blood refining suddenly became ferocious, "where is the beast?" "It depends on whether you can help me or not." Cried the wolf. Blood refining old ghost straight staring at the sky demon wolf emperor: "this emperor does not like others to threaten." "It''s an exchange!" Sky demon wolf emperor power burst out, block Ling Lianyi a blow, shout. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 The face of the old ghost of blood refining was better. After looking at Xu Feng, who was still engulfed by thunder and lightning, he thought about it and suddenly sneered: "it''s killing people. It''s the emperor''s specialty. I will kill you now! But remember what you said. If I can''t find my brute apprentice, I won''t be polite to you "Old man! If you dare to touch him, I will kill you Ling Lianyi cried angrily. "Hiss! Little beauty! If you worry about him so much, I will kill him even more. Kill him, and you will remember him. " Xuelian old ghost laughed and turned to Xu Feng. Although Ling Lianyi broke through the false orthodoxy, he could not be frightened at this time. Ling Lianyi sees that the old ghost of blood refining is ready to attack the demon wolf emperor, and his power is even more violent. All kinds of forces break out continuously, trying to force the wolf emperor away. However, the wolf emperor didn''t know the meaning of Ling Lianyi, and he kept her from helping Xu Feng. Blood refining old ghost step by step to Xu Feng, which makes Liu''s children and Ling Lianyi''s faces change greatly, and the strongest people here are all restrained by each other. Who else can stop this old guy? Isn''t Xu Feng waiting to die? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 "I will see if your blood is good to drink!" With that, the old ghost of blood refining fiercely stretched out his hand to grasp Xu Feng. The space around him was grasped by his hand and at the same time, he suppressed Xu Feng. "Boom At this time, a thunder and lightning again thundered on Xu Feng, and Xu Feng, who had been sitting in a cross seat, suddenly turned up and avoided the grasp of the old ghost of blood refining. Ling Lianyi is overjoyed to see Xu Feng avoid this catch, but forgets that Xu Feng is still being tempered by thunder and lightning. "Boom Thunder and lightning continue to bombard on Xu Feng, Xu Feng whole person stands there, thunder and lightning package. Blood refining old ghost also slightly a Zheng, did not expect to be tempered by thunder and lightning Xu Feng, can actually avoid him. Did the thunder and lightning really do nothing to him? "What a strange man! Just let me peel off you and see where your magic is. " The old ghost of blood refining stares at Xu Feng and laughs. Xu Feng is crazy to run the purple thunder in his body, absorbing the thunder and lightning. There are also a series of runzhuan flashes on his body, refining his body and condensing the mysterious body. The thunder and lightning still continued to split, Xu Feng stood there accepting the lightning side refining, the whole body of lightning wrapped like a god of thunder. "When I''m promoted, you can kill me, can''t you?" Under the lightning, Xu Feng suddenly opens his mouth to speak. This scene makes all the mysterious people feel that the whole person is going crazy. What kind of monster is this guy? He is not afraid to be tempered by thunder. However, if he is promoted again, his mind will be unstable and he will be able to cope with the enemy. Of course, no one knows that normal xuanzhe cultivation is likely to be possessed by demons after being disturbed. But Xu Feng is different, thunder and lightning for him is not a big evil thing, but a great tonic thing. There is a great tonic into his body, there is no need to be as careful as Chang Xuan. The old ghost of blood refining looked at Xu Feng''s body and kept refining the seal characters. His eyes twinkled and said, "it''s really strange to me. I don''t understand why the wolf emperor wants to kill you. However, you still have to die today. " Xu Feng said with a laugh: "didn''t the wolf emperor tell you that I picked up their ancestral graves. And seriously hurt their whole family, which makes them hate them to the bone? " Although the old ghost of blood refining is well-known, the news is not smart. He does not know the news that many mysterious people know. This sentence let the blood refining old ghost prepare to attack Xu Feng''s hand to pause, but immediately drank: "who do you cheat? It''s just a man who has just stepped into the sky. What''s his ability? " "Believe it or not, ask the demon wolf emperor." Xu Feng stares at the old ghost of blood refining and hums. The old ghost of blood refining turned his eyes to the demon wolf emperor, but saw his eyes flickering. Obviously, he didn''t want to answer this question. This immediately let the blood refining old ghost believe a few points. In this way, the old ghost of blood refining didn''t even make a move. "Boom..." The thunder and lightning bombarding Xu Feng is still constant, so that people stare directly at Xu Feng, especially Liu Yi, and the fear in his eyes is irresistible. At this time, more than 20 thunder and lightning hit Xu Feng. Normal xuanzhe, 20 is almost the same, but Xu Feng this blow down the 20, incredibly still continue to blow down, there is no end to the meaning. What is Xu Feng''s potential? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 The greater the potential, the more terrible punishment! Xu fengpang''s body was engulfed by the thunder and lightning, which made Xu Lingdao''s body engulfed by the thunder and lightning. Chinese Holy milk, Tianshan snow lotus and glacier spring contain aura, which are infused into chakras and three souls. "Three souls! Close In Xu Feng''s voice, the three spirits in the body fiercely close up. This time, it didn''t burst out like the previous one, but completely closed together. After the three spirits were closed, the seven chakras formed by the meridians in Xu Feng''s body ran through the three spirits, and the three spirits became a link connecting the seven huge chakras. When all the branches of the meridians run through the three spirits, the chakras and the three spirits suddenly burst into terror and burst into Xu Feng''s body. After the three spirits burst, a whirlpool suddenly appeared in Xu Feng''s body. The whirlpool devoured all the aura, and the three spirits were also swallowed in. This whirlpool is like a starry sky, endless. Xu Feng''s soul sweeps the past, only feels that the whirlpool is like a vast ocean, and Xu Feng''s aura infuses into it, just like pouring a glass of water into the vast ocean, which does not occupy much space at all. At this time, the aura of the whole space was gathered towards Xu Feng. Meanwhile, the medicine in the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain had not yet sent out clean medicine, which was instilled into this sea of stars. At the same time, in the star array, a purple star force also poured into it, and Xu Feng''s momentum soared wildly. "Dantian?" In the description of this vortex, Xu Danjing felt nothing. The elixir devoured the aura wildly. The aura entered the elixir field, surrounded by the three spirits, constantly entered into the three spirits, refining and strengthening the three spirits. "Boom Originally like a vast ocean of elixir fields, this time slowly closed up. The space that had just been extremely terrifying changed to the size of a field, just to accommodate these incoming auras. The more Aura poured in, the more this field gradually grew. Think of just the ocean, the heart want to see again, it has to be filled with aura. How much Aura will it take to fill that horrible Danhai? Xu Feng felt his scalp numb when he thought about it. After ten percent of the elixir field, Xu Feng felt that the whole person was more skillful in practice. The daoxuan sutra was no longer pushed to the extreme. In the most suitable way for Xu Feng, according to his practice route, the aura could be breathed into all meridians from the elixir field and circulate continuously. Xu Feng''s breath continues to soar, the thunder and lightning still continue to boom, Liu Yi has counted to more than 30. "Thirty three!" Liu Yi breathed a sigh of excitement. The most domineering force of natural punishment in Tianyang is 6636. Judging from Xu Feng''s situation, it is likely to reach 36. "Boom..." Once again, Xu Feng was bombarded with the force of punishment, which could easily tear the land of Tianyang. However, Xu Feng did not have any action and resisted with his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 Seeing this scene, the wolf emperor of the sky demon finally couldn''t help shouting: "old ghost, if you don''t make a move, our transaction will be invalid." This sentence, let blood refine old ghost frown, hand toward Xu Feng to grab the past. This time, the blood refining old ghost didn''t leave his hand, and the speed was fast to the extreme. The terrifying force burst out, and the space was torn and hissed. "Hum!" Xu Feng hums a, received the 35th thunder and lightning, the body fierce violent retreat out. "Can you avoid it?" The old ghost of blood refining said with a smile, "if you only have such strength, you will have to die.". If you can dig the ancestral grave of the demon wolf clan, you can show your strength to the emperor. Only the strong one will treat you as a person. " "Boom..." The last thunder and lightning chopped down, which made the old ghost of blood refining a little pale. Although he could take it, he was not willing to waste his hands and feet. His attack stopped and waited for the thunder and lightning to hit Xu Feng. He thought that the young man might not be able to stop it, so he would have to fight by himself. "Thirty six. Sure enough Liu Yi is a little excited, straight staring at Xu Feng, thirty-six thunder and lightning, which has been compared to those legendary magic figures who break through the spirit and enter the sky. The 36th thunderbolt bombarded Xu Feng. Even though Xu Feng had purple thunder, he was still alive and had a mouthful of blood. However, the blood gas inside the body is rolling. After the blood is vomited out, it almost disappears. Purple thunder runs in the body and can easily repair the injury caused by thunder and lightning. Xu Feng see blood refining old ghost unexpectedly waiting for him to take the last thunder and lightning, Xu Feng laughs. If he had shot before, Xu Feng could only rely on the strength of he Lao. However, with the help of the power of he Lao, the power of heaven''s punishment is aimed at Xu Feng with the help of he Lao''s breath. How terrible is the power of congratulating the old man? How can the power of punishing heaven break out with the model of he Lao be swallowed up by the purple thunder at this time. That Xu Feng is definitely a bad luck. However, the old ghost of blood refining gave up this opportunity, so that all 36 thunder attacks were finished. This makes Xu Feng no longer have to worry about the power of punishment. "Don''t you want to kill me? I''ll tell you if you can kill me Under the laughter of Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s momentum soared, which soon broke through the realm of Tianyang and marched towards a higher level. "Damn it!" The wolf emperor of the sky demon angrily scolded. He didn''t think that Xu Feng''s breakthrough would not be disturbed. Now this boy shows his secret method. It''s almost impossible to kill him. Think of this, the sky demon wolf emperor hate straight teeth, a punch forced open Ling Lianyi, on the rapid retreat. The blood refining old ghost saw Xu Feng''s momentum quickly soared to the overlord level, and his face changed. He had no doubt about Xu Feng''s words. At this time, he also wanted to give up. He just dare to kill Xu Feng, that is because Xu Feng is too weak. However, the power of the other party at this time has reached the level of overlord. Although he was not afraid, he was not willing to fight with a overlord. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 Ling Lianyi sees that the wolf emperor of the sky demon takes the initiative to avoid it. She flashes to Xu Feng and drinks: "you just repaired it. How can you use such a secret method again? Are these things useless?" Hearing Ling Lianyi''s anger, Xu Feng smiles and says to Ling Lianyi, "don''t worry. I''m free to measure! " "What''s the measure? What else can you get? " Ling Lianyi is angry with Xu Feng. How much does she pay for getting these things? If she goes there again, she will get them. Xu Feng sees Ling Lianyi so, he can only open his mouth and say: "I have a way not to leave a secret disease. Now, let''s get rid of the dead wolf first. " This sentence, let the sky demon wolf emperor face big change, just want to quickly retreat out, the whole space burst up, crazy shaking. The palace in front of the people suddenly opened the door, and a torrent of force rushed out, sweeping the space, so that countless metaphysics changed greatly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 Seeing the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, one by one xuanzhe retreated wildly. It''s just that their speed is better than the strength from the impact. The power of shock on a xuanzhe, these xuanzhe instant explosion, burst into flesh and blood, scattered in the void, the whole world was instantly dyed red. A group of Xuan people were frightened and broke their courage. Many of them grabbed their companions and blocked them in front of them with a meat shield, which saved them from a disaster. The only people who have not been impacted by the force are the people of the nine families. These forces have not caused any harm to them, just like the wind blowing. "Ah..." The sound of screams is continuous, the whole world exudes a pungent smell of blood, blood dyed the earth below. The impact of the energy is just a moment, but again took away the lives of tens of thousands of people. The original vast crowd, only a few thousand people stood there, looking at the flesh and blood on the ground, one by one, pale and matchless. The pungent smell of blood makes people feel cold. But when you see the big open door. One by one, however, can''t help it any longer. No matter how bloody the ground is, each figure flickers and rushes towards the gate. I''m afraid of falling behind others. Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi stand side by side. If they want to clean up the demon wolf emperor, they can only give up for the time being. After a look at Ling Lianyi, they also flash and enter the gate. But just entered the temple door, a crowd was shocked by the scene in front of them, in front of them is an endless spirit beast. These spirit beasts are stimulated by the smell of blood outside, and only show a ferocious color. When someone came in, he rushed at them fiercely. "Kill these animals!" Those who can survive just under the impact of energy, one by one, are not weak. With a roar of anger, a force surges out and twists towards these spirit beasts. Under the attack of the people, a spirit animal was hanged, emitting a strong smell of blood. The rest of them were even more stimulated. They rushed at the spirits killed by xuanzhe, tore their flesh and blood and ate them raw. However, these spirit animals were not enough to feed them. A spirit beast rushed to the crowd! An endless number of spirits and beasts rushed to them. These mysterious people were so cold that they burst out to kill them. At the same time, some of the leading Xuan men yelled: "form an array and rush out of the encirclement of these spirit beasts." Suddenly, thousands of people gathered together to form a huge array and began to strangle the spirit animals. But Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi and others, one by one by the power of terror, open a road, toward the deep. "Oh..." In the deepening of the crowd, a cry sounded, which made people pale: "ancient leopard!" In front of the public, there are three ancient leopards. With the momentum of terror, he rolled towards a mysterious person who reached the level of small overlord. The living stopped the pace of the people! "Damn it!" The old ghost of blood refining whispered a curse. The leopard in ancient times was nothing. However, at this time, it is very terrible. Adult leopard, which one does not have the strength of overlord level? Even better than him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 "How about killing these animals together?" The old ghost of blood refining drank and turned his eyes to the people. "No!" Although these people are not right, but at this time they are all over the past, a few people group. Besieged by the ancient leopard! "Oh! Oh A sound of angry cry, in the original infinite spirit beast, there is a spirit beast shot into the void, around the three ancient leopards. "Damn it!" Looking at the spirit beasts around the ancient leopard, the one armed leopard emperor and all of them couldn''t help but scold. Just now they still had a number advantage, but with the help of these spirit beasts, their advantage disappeared completely. The spirit beast that can fly in the sky is equivalent to the realm of human beings in the Yuan Dynasty. In front of them, there are hundreds of spirit beasts in the air, which make people take a deep breath. They didn''t expect that the world has bred so many terrible spirit beasts. Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi have the same color change. Hundreds of spirit beasts above the level of small overlord, together with three ancient leopards, are enough to sweep them away. "Oh With a cry, these spirit beasts only burst out the power of terror and came towards the people. The torrent of power let the blood refining ancestor group of people also color change, each figure burst back out. At the same time, Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi also burst out, staring straight at the empty spirit beast, with deep scruples in their eyes. "Kill three leopards first." A hegemonic xuanzhe yelled, "killed three ancient leopards, these spirit beasts will not attack themselves." "No!" A group of people agreed, their own power burst out, and several mysterious people attacked one of the leopards at the same time. When people attack the leopard, Xu Feng grabs Ling Lianyi''s hand and quickly retreats. "Ling Lianyi! What do you do? We don''t want to kill the three leopards together. " The old ghost of blood refining saw that Ling Lianyi and Xu Feng actually regressed. The powerful help of the two overlord levels did not help, so he couldn''t help drinking. "Joke! My family is just a place of sunshine. Don''t you let me go and kill the spirit of overlord Xu Feng face is not red, breathless drink. This sentence almost did not let a crowd of popular vomit blood: where is your body''s breath like the land of the sky? It''s a total overlord! The crowd took a breath and turned their eyes away from Xu Feng and called to Ling Lianyi: "are you the same as him?" "I''m sorry! I''m afraid of death! What if she leaves me and some shameless people want to kill me? So for my safety, I think it''s better for her to protect me Xu Feng laughs and looks at the wolf emperor. He is very happy to see the wolf emperor''s distress under the siege of many spirits. "Hum!" People see Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi determined not to participate in it, one by one scolded, but helpless. I can only see two such strong characters standing aside, especially the emperor of the demon and wolf. I feel oppressed. When dealing with the spirit beast, we should guard against these two people. The wolf emperor had no doubt that if he had a chance, the two men would kill him while he was dealing with the spirit beast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 Xu Feng looked at all the people fighting with the spirit beast, whispered in Ling Lianyi''s ear: "if you have a chance, let''s go first!" Ling Lianyi takes a look at Xu Feng, and feels that this young man is really shameless enough. He does not give a part in it, and only wants others to open the way for him. There are many strong humans, but there are also many spirit beasts. It is difficult to distinguish between the people and the spirit animals. The blood refining old ghost and the one armed leopard emperor took advantage of the others to attack the leopard. Although the leopard is strong. However, when the two overlord levels attacked it at the same time, he was attacked by the blood refining ancestor with blood light. He cried out in pain, and his body fell back several steps. "Now!" Xu Feng shouts to Ling Lianyi. The two figures flash quickly and gallop toward the empty space of the spotted leopard. The two men shot at the same time, forcing away the spirit beast that was blocking them on the road. Without the spirit beast of overlord level, the spirit beast of small overlord level could not stop them at all. They quickly disappeared into the palace behind the spirit beast. "Damn it!" Seeing that Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi had deprived them of the fruits of their labor, the old ghost of blood refining angrily scolded them one by one. However, they could do nothing but vent their anger on the spirit beast. "Ah..." The sound of screams is continuous, one by one xuanzhe is torn up by the spirit beast, and one spirit beast is also killed by xuanzhe. When people broke through these beasts and reached the gate of the palace, two thirds of the mysterious people had died. Among them, there are several dynasties and Yuan Dynasties. Forced to open a road, people did not enter the palace building, these endless spirit beast this just stopped chasing and killing people. The old ancestor of Xuelian and others did not enter the palace at this time. Looking at Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi, who had already disappeared from the palace, their faces were even more ugly. For them now, time is a treasure. Whoever can enter it first will get the treasure first. One by one, the mysterious people entered the palace, one by one, flashed quickly and went towards the deep. Entering the palace, a crowd began to sweep up crazily. Soon, there were shouts of excitement from the palace. "In ancient times, it is a kind of metaphysical skill." "Xuanpin Chinese medicine." "High quality treasure ware!" The sound of exclamation, in this palace, seems to be hiding infinite treasures like, from time to time someone exclaimed. Such things, if heard in other places, will certainly let a mysterious person snatch. However, at this time, there was no mysterious person to rob. Even when he saw that people around him got all kinds of treasures, he just glanced at them and left quickly. In this palace, there are endless treasures, and time to grab, it is better to look for something else. But as for the blood refining old ghost and a group of people, they did not even look at these things, one by one toward the palace in the deep. They know that the most precious thing is in it. These things are nothing but beggars sent by the Chinese people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 How terrible was the Chinese people in those days. What these people regarded as the most precious thing at this time was nothing but rubbish, which would be thrown everywhere. A group of people quickly flash at the same time, Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi also gallop toward it. Xu Feng looked at a lot of things along the road and wanted to be swept away. However, I also know that the time that I finally got can''t be wasted so easily. "Be careful!" When Xu Feng is ready to flash into a palace, Ling Lianyi grabs Xu Feng fiercely, and when Xu Feng is pulled, a sharp arrow with cold light bursts out from the door of the hall. Sharp arrows shot out, marking a trail, the power of terror, no less than Xu Feng at this time has the power. Seeing these sharp arrows, Xu Feng took a breath and drank: "Big Dipper star array map!" The Big Dipper star array shot out of the purple thunder and fell on top of Xu Feng''s head. The purple gas enveloped Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi. They watched the sharp arrow at the gate of the hall and then quickly flashed into it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 There is only one arrow in Xu''s palace, which is decorated by Xu Libo. However, there is no arrow in Xu''s palace. There are two dragons hovering on the Dragon chair. The dragon head falls on the armrest, which is very dignified. Xu Feng naturally won''t give up the chair made of pure gold. With a roll of strength, the chair is involved in the ring. Xu Feng doesn''t care about the taboo of the Dragon chair! He only thought that the Dragon chair made of pure gold could kill him even with the money from selling gold. Seeing that Xu Feng was still greedy for these yellow and white things, Ling Lianyi took a helpless look at Xu Feng. Then she looked around and found that there was a jade box on the side of the Dragon chair. Ling Lianyi rolled the jade box into her hand, opened the jade box, and suddenly a burst of medicine came. The terrifying medicine is pounding out, and the concussive void has ripples. "Dipin peak pill." Ling Lianyi was surprised to see the pills in her hand, with a little joy. Xu Feng is stunned. Looking at the jade box in Ling Lianyi''s hand, he is very upset. He thinks that his vision is really so bad? He also saw the jade box just now, but his eyes were attracted by the Dragon chair, but he didn''t pay attention to the jade box. He didn''t expect that the jade box was more valuable than the Dragon chair. Ling Lianyi saw Xu Feng shrugging his head on one side and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be fascinated by Jin Yaoyao''s things in the future." "Wrong! Absolutely a mistake! How can I be a shallow person with yellow and white eyes Xu Fengyi said honestly, "I just leave good things for you, what is a good man, this is a good man!" Ling Lianyi turns her head and feels unable to listen. Ling Lianyi closed the jade box, handed it to Xu Feng and said to him, "this pill is very useful for Refining Essence and transforming Qi. I don''t need it. You keep it to break through the boundary of Chaoyuan Xu Feng was stunned and didn''t say anything. However, he Lao''s voice came from his mind: "the effect of dipin top-level pills on this girl is much more useful than you. You have purple thunder, the effect of pills will be weakened a lot, leave it to her. " He old remind, let Xu Feng shake his head, reached out to push back: "you keep! I have my own way to break through the Yuan Dynasty. " Ling Lianyi is just about to say something, but she sees Xu Feng continue to walk towards the front. But just a step away, from the Dragon chair just now, a huge tail swept out. With the power of terror, the giant tail swept in the position where Xu Feng stood. The space burst out in an instant, and the terrifying force burst out and hit the palace, overturning the space immediately. "Xu Feng! Be careful Ling Lianyi flashed down beside Xu Feng and worked with Xu Feng to block the impact of the giant tail. "Let''s go!" Xu Feng''s figure flashed quickly, and galloped toward the front, reaching the extreme speed. "Hi..." A huge roar burst out, and from the position just where the Dragon chair is, a python is tumbling from it. The giant python is tens of meters in size. Its eyes are like a copper bell. It has a thrilling light. It looks down at Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi. In front of this python, Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi are just like ants. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 "Monster!" Ling Lianyi is shocked and looks at the python in front of her. Xu Feng heard Ling Lianyi''s cry, and was also shocked. Monsters that are the existence of terror, just reached the level of overlord leopard, but also counted as the upper half of the demon, in fact, it is really classified as a spirit beast. But the monster beast is different. It is a spirit beast that survived the natural calamity of wind, fire, thunder and lightning. Even if it is the lowest strength, it is still one level higher than the overlord. Xu Feng straight staring at the monster in front of him, do not know what level this monster is. But Xu Feng''s doubts, soon let he Lao explained to him: "powerful person!" Xu Feng''s face was suddenly bloodless, and he looked straight at the python in front of him: the powerful man represents a mountain fall. Such a strong man can make a secular man treat him as a God. In front of the powerful, the overlord is undoubtedly as fragile as a baby. Xu Feng stands in front of Ling Lianyi and looks at the python. He can''t imagine that there are such monsters in this palace. "Xu Feng! The python has just regained consciousness, and its strength has not recovered much. You run away. You can still escape. If in a few more hours, it will recover one or two percent of its strength, and you will not be able to escape. " He reminds Xu Feng. This sentence let Xu Feng hold Ling Lianyi''s hand and quickly flash to the front. On the way, Xu Feng saw many good things, including even spirit tools. However, Xu Feng did not dare to stop picking. Although the python has not yet fully recovered its strength, but with its real strength is the level of power, Xu Feng eliminated the fluke mentality. Xu Feng grabs Ling Lianyi''s soft arm and keeps galloping toward the front. The python did not give up the meaning of Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi. It was not moving fast, but every time it moved, it crossed a very long distance. The towering palaces were crushed and crushed under the creep of the python. All the way wriggling, all the way ruins! This is the most true portrayal of where the python has been! They can''t let Juyi and Juyi leave behind. Along the way, Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi arrived at the highest pagoda. On top of the pagoda, Liu Qianru was still floating in the light column, still rising slowly. The light column shone on her like a bright goddess. Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi gallop along the way. Seeing the towering pagoda, they shoot at each other, but just before they reach the gate of the tower, they are ejected by a strong shock force, which makes their blood boil. They looked at each other''s eyes and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. When Xu Feng took a deep breath and braced himself to deal with the python, he found that the python also stopped and looked at the pagoda. The original ferocity turned into extraordinary reverence, crawling on the ground like kowtow. Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. However, they were relieved that the python did not attack them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 After the python crawls for a moment, his eyes, as big as a copper bell, look at Xu Feng again. His eyes are just ferocious. Xu Feng just relaxed the heart, and instantly raised it, turned to look at the tower behind him, asked he Lao and said: "he Lao! Is there any way to get into the pagoda? " "You can use the star array to try. Since this space belongs to the Chinese sage, maybe the star power you get from Ziwei emperor is useful. After all, it is something left by the Chinese sage family." He said. This sentence, let Xu Feng quickly take out the star array map, a burst of purple micro emperor Star Force burst out of it, impact the tower door. "Boom..." The power of ziweidi star impacted on the tower gate, and a terrible light burst out from the tower gate, blocking the star power of Ziwei emperor outside. The turbulent hurricane overturned everything on the ground and swept up countless gravel. "Oh Seeing that Xu Feng attacked the ancient pagoda, the python immediately started to riot. A stream of cold poisonous gas shot out of the Python''s mouth, impacting Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi. Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi''s face color changes greatly, and they wave their strength out and attack the poison gas. Power and poison gas bombard together, two people''s strength is eroded by poison gas crazily, in a moment, the strength of two people burst out is completely eroded. Looking at the poison gas that pours on them, the two figures flash quickly and avoid the gas. "He Lao, is there any way to deal with him?" Xu Feng asked he Lao. "Hard! The girl next to you is the inheritance of the Daoist tradition of breaking the void. Ask her if she has passed on the most powerful refining seal formula of the Taoist priest He asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng quickly asked Ling Lianyi, "have you learned the refining seal formula of the broken empty old man?" Ling Lianyi is stunned. It''s hard to understand that Xu Feng knows this move. This is the last resort of the old man who breaks the void. Only a few people in the world know about it. "Yes! But it''s delusion to deal with monsters, and my strength is not enough. " Ling Lianyi said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng gently breathed: "he Lao, how strong is the monster now?" "The existence of hard resistance to ten hegemonic levels is not a problem." He replied. This sentence, let Xu Feng back in a cold sweat. The existence of the ten overlord levels is not a problem. They are not only dead end. See Python again spit out poison gas toward them, two people crazy retrogression, retreat to the side of the ancient hall, this just stopped. Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi found that the python was extremely respectful to the ancient pagoda and did not dare to lose a cent of it. As long as Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi are close to the ancient pagoda, the python will only use momentum to intimidate them, but will not use strength. Python does not use force can let Xu Feng breathe a sigh of relief, but Xu Feng heart is still worried. After a few hours, the python regained 10% of its strength. Even if it only used momentum, it could clean them up. But when Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi were at a loss, Ling Lianyi, standing on one side, suddenly said, "wait a minute, fight hard to turn this monster into a soul beast!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 "Spirit beast?" Xu Feng a Leng, staring at Ling Lianyi is a bit dull, this woman''s tone is too big. Turning the presence of the power level into a beast? The soul beast is to seal and refine the spirit beast or demon beast to connect with the soul, so as to be enslaved by human beings. It''s just that there are few techniques for refining spirits and beasts, and the success rate is extremely low. All the ghosts and beasts are the things that most people can only imagine. However, at this time, Ling Lianyi had a delusion to turn a monster into a soul beast. Is this too bold? "Are you confident?" Xu Feng asked. "No! But just try it! " Ling Lianyi said, pointing to Xu Feng''s star array, maybe you can succeed by using your spirit weapon. Ling Lianyi stares at the star power of Ziwei emperor in Xu Feng''s star array. It is because of it that I dare to try. Xu Feng handed the star chart to Ling Lianyi, and Ling Lianyi took over: "wait a minute, wait for those strong men to come, and let''s deal with it together." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 As Xu Feng and others expected, before long, the blood refining old ghost and others arrived here. Blood refining old ghost and others see the python, one by one also face a big change, rapid retreat out. However, the appearance of these people immediately attracted the attention of the python. A force spurted out from the Python''s mouth, making the old ghost of blood refining and others have to meet and block. The old ghost of blood refining and others blocked the power of the Python''s explosion. They looked happy and called out to the people: "this monster is not strong. Let''s join hands to kill it. The monster''s body is a treasure. Maybe you can take advantage of the monster''s strength to advance to another level. " Blood refining old ghost''s words, let a people''s eyes hot up, reach their level, want to further promotion is almost impossible to compare. However, at this time, there is an opportunity, although not big, but enough to make these people crazy. Originally ready to escape the crowd, one by one strength burst out, toward the monster attack and go. They also guessed that the monster''s power had not yet fully recovered, so they would not kill it at this time. The treasure of this space, they don''t think about it. Ling Lianyi saw that these people besieged the monster, and called to Xu Feng: "you first try to open the tower door to enter, and I will deal with the monster with them." Xu Feng nodded and did not take care of the monster any more. His eyes turned to the tower gate. He was completely blocked out by the tower gate. "What a strong gate." Xu Feng stares at the temple door in front of him, obviously cannot attack with his strength. Xu Feng thought about it, but he couldn''t help thinking of the ancient Ding. I don''t know if there is any way to enter the ancient pagoda. Thinking of this, Xu Feng waved his arm, and the ancient tripod appeared in his hand. His strength was infused into the ancient tripod, and he flung it toward the ancient pagoda gate. The ancient tripod turned into a rainbow light and galloped away, smashing on the tower door! "Boom With a bang, the ancient tripod didn''t shake the tower gate, but to Xu Feng''s delight, the explosion of the power of the ancient tripod had no effect on the ancient tripod. "There is a play!" Xu Feng was overjoyed, and began to control the ancient tripod. He smashed the tower door again and again, ignoring the rebound force of the tower door. After several times of pounding, the tower door finally cracked a crack. Looking at the crack, Xu Feng was overjoyed and controlled the ancient tripod to smash in the past again. "Touch!" In this smash, the tower door appeared a tight gap for people to pass through. At the same time, Xu Feng quickly flashed into it. Heishan Laozu was also overjoyed at the sight. His figure flashed and he wanted to enter it. But he had just arrived in front of the tower gate, the gap closed, was blocked by the living outside, the shock of the shock of his back out. "Asshole!" Heishan Laozu scolded and looked at the tower gate which was restored to its original shape again. In his heart, he felt magic for that young man. "Oh..." The monster fight more and more bravely, it is obvious that its strength is gradually recovering, which makes a people''s attack more fierce. Ling Lianyi tightly grasps Xu Feng''s star array map. While throwing out the knife light in his hand, Ziwei emperor''s star power is also madly condensed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 When dealing with Python outside, Xu Feng, who stepped into the ancient pagoda, was shocked by the scene in front of him. Xu Feng seems to fall in the sky, he is suspended in the void, around him is full of stars, the stars are shining, very gorgeous. Space is full of gorgeous Galaxy whirlpool, although not big, but the light is just like the space galaxy. Xu Feng suspended in the void, looking at the gorgeous incomparable space, looking around. In the end, Xu Feng landed on the most huge galaxy vortex in space, and his figure flashed, where he galloped away. Arrived at this gorgeous Galaxy whirlpool next to, Xu Fengding look, Xu Feng Leng in situ. In the Whirlpool Galaxy, the starlight condenses one text after another. These words are not unfamiliar to Xu Feng. As long as people who have read high school in the past life, almost all of them have read and recited this text. "Happy journey! There is a fish named Kun in Beiming. Kun is so big that it turns into a bird. Its name is Peng. The back of Peng is unknown Peng is only involved in Nanming, where the water hits 3000 Li, and when you knead and shake, you can go up to 90000 li Carry the sky, but don''t be young God and man are useless, and saints are nameless... " Xu Feng looked at this familiar article, straight at the front of the spread of the stars, this article Xu Feng ears familiar to Xiang. But this time, Xu Feng looked at the happy tour formed by the star light again. He felt that the whole mind was involved in it, and a spectacular and shocking scene appeared in his mind. There are fish in Beiming. I don''t know that there are thousands of miles of fish in Beiming. The magnificent scene roams in Xu Feng''s spirit, which makes Xu Feng''s mind roam along with this article. He has no place to depend on but also has infinite freedom. While Xu Feng was immersed in the free time, the countless brilliant star swirls in the space converged towards Xu Feng. At the same time, the words of xiaoyaoyou also soared. One by one, the words shot at Xu Feng, who couldn''t even avoid it. As soon as the text entered Xu Feng''s mind, Xu Feng felt that his whole head would explode. At the same time, numerous swirls of starlight are pouring into Xu Feng''s body. In Xu Feng''s body, the natural meridians are opened out, and the star force flowing into Xu Feng''s body is infused into these new channels. "There are fish in the North Sea! Its name is Kun! " The ethereal sound blew away in space. At the same time, countless whirlpools entered Xu Feng''s body, and the words condensed by starlight also entered Xu Feng''s body. I don''t know how big Kunli is Once again, an ethereal voice, stars shot into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng felt countless confidence poured into Xu Feng''s mind, one figure in Xu Feng''s mind constantly flashing. "Change into a bird, its name is Peng!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 Xu Feng was surrounded by stars. Every word shot into Xu Feng''s mind, which was full of various information. At the same time, Xu Feng''s figure is also stepping up step by step in the void. With Xu Feng''s steps, shadows are constantly emerging, and Xu Feng''s figure is changeable in space. "The ROC is only involved in the South Sea, and the water hits 3000 Li!" At the same time, Xu Feng, like a roc spreading his wings, swoops down with a high speed, a fantastic angle and a free and easy life. At this time, he had already fallen to one side. Looking at Xu Feng, who was completely independent in his work, he was shocked by his background: "Chinese free travel?" He felt that he couldn''t believe it. It was a terrible body method to travel in China. There is no body method comparable to that in the world. He has heard of it by accident, which is a legend for his level. At the beginning, it was rumored that a great Chinese Supernatural master was playing a free and easy journey. One of them swayed ninety thousand li and broke the sky. And in front of Xu Feng''s state, and the legend of that set of free travel has similarities. He laoleng looked at Xu Feng, but he didn''t expect that the free swimming body method would appear in this space. If it was passed on, how many strong people would be attracted to it. I''m afraid it''s not only the overlord, but also those old monsters. I''m afraid ye can''t help it. Carefree travel, carefree world, unrestrained! This is what any metaphysical person yearns for! Looking at the void, Xu Feng is like a leisurely and carefree man. He is silent, although Xu Feng can''t reach the height of 90000 Li. However, with this set of free travel, Xu Feng''s speed is not difficult. Xu Feng is constantly flashing in the space, and a lot of star power is poured into Xu Feng''s body. The information in his mind makes Xu Feng feel uncomfortable. However, the figure in the void does not slow down the singing speed at all. Every time he sings, the big characters gathered by the stars enter Xu Feng''s mind. "God and man are useless, saints are nameless!" When the last sentence was finished, all the stars in the whole space were shining on Xu Feng. Xu Feng felt that his whole body would be torn apart. Strange meridians were opened out, and a force flowed in these new meridians. And between the circulation, Xu Feng felt that he was very easy, as if to float up. This kind of comfortable feeling, let Xu Feng''s mind recover some, after absorbing the information in the mind, Xu Feng also felt incredible. "Happy journey! The most precious body method of Taoism in China! Free and unfettered Xu Feng carefully investigated for a while, feeling that the breath had stopped. Where thought, this Chinese space actually left such a treasure. Practice to the highest level, that is heaven and earth and I coexist, all things and I as one state. Is this kind of state that man can achieve? However, it can be achieved by self-cultivation. As for the ninety thousand li of Fuyao, it is not too strange. Even if Xu Feng was only in the realm of Tianyang at this time, he could also soar with the help of free travel. If you want to soar, this is the lowest thing that can be achieved in the realm of Chaoyuan. However, with free travel. Xu Feng can do it at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 Xu Feng gently breathed a breath and calmed down the bottom of his heart. I didn''t expect that there was such a set of Chinese treasures in this space, but he inherited this set of treasure body method this time. He Lao also fell in front of Xu Feng at this time, staring straight at Xu Feng and said, "it''s really hard to understand why the ancestors of the Chinese Holy Family were so close to you. The existence of the legend of xiaoyaoyou, even in the Huaxia people, was the most precious existence in those years. Not every Chinese can practice it. However, it is passed on to you as an outsider. " Xu Feng smile, did not explain with the old he, feel the body open Kuang meridians. I thought that this should be the unique channel of xiaoyaoyou. Xiaoyaoyou has a set of independent channels, Xu Feng is not surprised, after all, such a treasure, if not a bit different, it is really strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 Outside, a group of mysterious men attack around the python. Although the python is strong, but in these terrible mysterious person''s unremitting attack, also some can''t resist. Although the Python''s strength is more than these, but the strength has not yet awakened, simply can not display. Ling Lianyi has no mercy at all. At the same time, holding Xu Feng''s star array map, the strength of a stream is constantly gathering. "This monster can''t hold on. Let''s do it quickly. If you have a spirit weapon, you can''t let it breathe slowly. Or we will die. " Cried the old ghost of blood refining. This sentence, let the public attack more fierce, one by one strength impact python. Ling Lianyi''s momentum suddenly soared at this time. The whole person was entangled by purple light. The terrible pressure and vibration of the void collapsed. The pressure swept straight to the python, and the purple light covered the python. But when covered with purple light, the Python''s whole body trembled, as if to see something extremely terrible. Ling Lianyi didn''t have the look of boa constrictor. The seal knot in her hand was madly tied up, and angrily cried: "break the void! Seal In this sentence, Ling Lianyi''s strength is all gushing out, while the star power of Ziwei emperor in the picture of Xu Feng star array is like half of the sea water gushing out towards the python. Under the control of Ling Lianyi, a huge rhomboid star appears in the sky, which is hundreds of meters in size. It turns into a cage and covers the monster. Looking at the covered cage, the python roared and roared. The space was broken between the sweeping of its tail, and the ground was blasted out with holes. However, when people thought the python would struggle, the python came into contact with the Ziwei emperor Xingli. The fury just disappeared, and the startling tremor turned out to be afraid to resist. Ling Lianyi didn''t expect that the python would react to the force in Xu Fengling''s weapon. However, she was overjoyed to see the python dare not struggle. Her fingerprints continued to knot, and the huge cage began to shrink madly. When the cage shrinks, the python is afraid to touch the Purple Star Force of the cage, and begins to shrink madly. In a short time, the python turns into a meter in size. Ling Lianyi saw this, and his fingerprints came out again: "break the void! Seal! Enter When Ling Lianyi''s voice fell, the seal galloped into the Python''s body, and the purple star force entered the Python''s body. The python was shaking, and it didn''t even struggle to resist, and was completely sealed by Ling Lianyi. This scene makes Ling Lianyi some can''t believe, although she holds the idea of seal monster, but the bottom of her heart toward the success rate of 30% is good. This is why she wanted to use blood to refine old ghosts and other people to suppress monsters at the same time. But what I didn''t expect was that the monster was so afraid of star power that it was sealed without wasting energy. It was beyond her imagination. Ling Lianyi was overjoyed with the seal of the monster. With a wave of her arm, the monster turned into a little snake fell into her hands, and the palm of her hand instantly burned the fire of her soul: "break the void! Refining www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 People look at Ling Lianyi''s behavior. Where do they still don''t understand what Ling Lianyi wants to do? While admiring Ling Lianyi''s good luck to seal the monster, one by one, he was furious and said, "Ling Lianyi, this monster belongs to all of us. Kill it." Ling Lianyi didn''t pay attention to their words, still used the fire of the soul to refine the monster. The most powerful thing for the old man to break the void is the refining seal. Ling Lianyi will not be weak when she displays it. In addition, with the suppression of the demon beast by Ziwei emperor, Ling Lianyi feels that refining is extremely easy. She can clearly feel her soul power entering the monster''s body. "Looking for death!" People see that Ling Lianyi is still refining demons, and a furious, especially the wolf emperor, can''t help but sweep Ling Lianyi. Ling Lianyi glanced at each other, and her figure flashed quickly. Because the seal Python consumed the power of terror, she was unable to fight against the wolf emperor at this time. Her figure flashed and shot away in the distance. People see Ling Lianyi want to escape, one by one angry, strength swept out. However, when everyone''s strength sweeps out to shake the void, Ling Lianyi''s hand makes a star array with one stroke, which explodes to the light, blocking all these forces. And then she took the opportunity and ran out quickly. The old man''s body method is very good. Ling Lianyi is graceful and beautiful, but soon disappears in the public''s sight. "Damn it!" The crowd scolded, but none of them caught up, and one turned their eyes to the ancient pagoda in front of them. Undoubtedly, the ancient tower is the center of the space. Originally, the Palace used to protect the ancient pagoda in the form of array, but because the creep of the python damaged too many buildings, the array was broken, so that they could easily walk here. Looking at the closed gate of the ancient pagoda, one by one frowned. At this time, the ancestor of Heishan said: "the boy who came in with Ling Lianyi entered the ancient pagoda." This sentence let a few of them hum a way: "the benefits are all taken by Ling Lianyi and this boy, then what do we do?" It''s no wonder that people are deeply resentful. After all, a monster has a great effect on them. Of course, they don''t know that this is a monster that reaches the level of power. Otherwise, some people will give up the treasure of space and go after Ling Lianyi to rob the monster. "Ha ha! What are you worried about. He goes in so that we don''t have a hard time. Looking at the tower door, it''s very difficult to open it. Now that he has gone in, we will wait for him to come out. If he goes to fetch things for us, what can we worry about? Come out and kill it. " The old ghost of blood refining is worthy of being a murderer, and he always kills people. This sentence, let the sky demon wolf emperor nodded: "yes, that boy''s strength can reach the overlord level by using the secret method. Good strength. But we have so many strong people here, let alone the overlord level, even if it is stronger, he can not escape. There''s only one dead end. " This sentence made people nod, one by one sit down cross legged, really guard the pagoda, momentum covered, even if only the wings can not escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 The Liu family leader frowned slightly when he saw this scene. Even if Xu Feng used his secret method to reach the overlord, he could not escape the pursuit of so many people. Thinking of this, the Liu family leader was worried secretly, and at the same time, his eyes could not help looking at Liu Qianru, whose skirt was fluttering on the ancient tripod. Liu family master can''t help but sigh, also don''t know Liu Qianru is how to return a responsibility? But when the whole momentum covers the pagoda, Xu Feng''s eyes are attracted by one thing. In the center of this starry space, there is a crystal coffin. The crystal coffin exudes a chill, even if Xu Feng is far away from it. Xu Feng walks forward and looks down the crystal coffin. In the crystal coffin is a body, the body is still ruddy, some white beard. The whole person has a kind and gentle feeling, as if sleeping. Xu Feng looks at the Dragon mark on the forehead of the body, reaches out to touch the crystal coffin and wants to open it. But the hand just touched the crystal coffin, Xu Feng felt a chill pouring into Xu Feng''s body. This let Xu Feng quickly release his hand, dare not touch the crystal coffin again. "The remains of the Chinese sage?" He Lao appeared at Xu Feng''s side, staring at the remains of the crystal coffin and said slowly. For he Lao''s words, Xu Feng did not doubt it. Looking at the crystal coffin, he asked him, "what is this thing? Why is it so cold that people can easily be frozen stiff." He Lao didn''t answer Xu Feng''s words, but looked straight at the body and said: "it''s a big deal. Take ghost pill, dipin XuanHuo, ziweidi Xingli, and the light column here as the core of the array. After the array was broken, the palace appeared, and the palace was built in the direction of large array. There is another space in the pagoda. The name of the Chinese sage is worthy of its reputation. In fact, this noisy Chinese space is just your tomb. " Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng was also stunned and thought about it. Looking at the remains in the crystal coffin, I thought that the tomb was really hard work. Xu Feng took a breath and said to him, "he Lao, what should I do now?" He Lao stares at Xu Feng and says: "do you know what kind of state is the person lying inside?" Xu Feng shook his head and looked at him in surprise and asked, "can you even see the realm of the dead?" This sentence, let he almost did not scold his mother, glared at Xu Feng and said: "naturally can''t see, but still can''t think of it? " with a smile, Xu Feng said with a smile:" I thought I congratulated you, even I could see that. But it''s not necessarily true. " "Not necessarily. But he is a strong man, no one denies it. Such a strong man is a treasure all over his body. His body is worth more than anything. If you put it here, people outside will flock to it. " He said, "in order to get the body, these people have to go crazy. The value of this remains is no less than that of the supernatural This sentence shocked Xu Feng. He did not expect that he could compare a corpse to Tianpin Xuanwu. What is Tianpin Xuanwu? This precious is beyond description. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Naturally, the corpses of Chinese ancestors could not be measured by money. No matter how useful, Xu Feng did not mean to destroy him. Of course, we can''t let outsiders destroy him. Xu Feng didn''t dare to move the crystal coffin any more. He could only take out the ancient tripod by turning his hand. The ancient tripod appeared in Xu Feng''s hand, and then slowly grew larger and included the crystal coffin. Seeing Xu Feng bring the crystal coffin into it, he Lao said with a smile: "this time you''ve made a lot of money, not to mention the remains. The light crystal is the crystal stone condensed from the xuanjiao, which is 30000 Li below the East China Sea. A finger cap is worth a million dollars. It''s just the size of a coffin. Can you imagine that gold can drown you Hearing this, Xu Feng laughed. Also did not care too much, this is the Chinese forefathers used to preserve the corpse, Xu Feng naturally will not make its idea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 After taking the remains of the Chinese people back to the ancient tripod, the stars in the sky gradually began to dissipate. The original gorgeous space disappeared in a moment. Xu Feng, floating in the void, also slowly fell on the ground. I don''t know whether it''s because of the inheritance of xiaoyaoyou or just the whirlpool of star power. He Lao''s soul strength dissipated from Xu Feng''s body, and did not cause any harm to Xu Feng. Because of the disappearance of space, the pagoda is still a pagoda. Xu Feng goes up along the pagoda. The pagoda is empty and there is nothing, which makes Xu Feng disappointed. Go to the top, in the center, Xu Feng saw a lot of jade bottles on the jade table. Seeing these jade bottles, Xu Feng quickly walked to the front of the jade table, reached for the jade bottles, and then opened them. The strong fragrance of medicine came out. Xu Feng poured out a pill. The pills were crystal clear and the fragrance was refreshing. "Stone turtle pill!" He Lao looked at the pills lying in Xu Feng''s hands. He couldn''t help but shake his head again immediately, "unfortunately, the pill''s power is too much on this day." "Tianpin pill?" Xu Feng eyes a bright, looking at the old he said, "you say this is the natural product pills?" "My old friend mentioned it. It is one of the most outstanding Chinese pills. The main medicine of the pill is from the thousand year old tortoise in the South China Sea. It is made with Chinese Holy milk and other medicines, and refined by the unique alchemy method of the Chinese people. When you become a pill, there are ninety-one thunder coming down. After passing the thunder, you can become a pill! This pill is mild in nature and can be swallowed even by ordinary people. It is of great use for refining bones and muscles. As long as xuanzhe has general talent, it is not a problem to swallow a stone turtle pill to reach the state of Chaoyuan, and even can sprint to the overlord level. This is a little similar to entering the miraculous elixir, except that it is different from entering the miraculous elixir. After taking Lingdan, there is no inch in this life, but there is no such restriction in Shekui pill. Although later practice will also be affected. It''s just a matter of diminishing talent. Compared with the efficacy of stone turtle pill, this talent is not important. Many people, without the help of external forces, will never reach the boundary of the Yuan Dynasty. " He Lao sighed, "the Chinese people are worthy of being the saints of that time. The pills pay attention to balance, which goes against the common sense of cultivation. The side effects are so small. " The Chinese people have always paid attention to the root and root cause. That''s not surprising! "What a pity! These pills have lost a lot of power. " He Lao sighed and said, looking at the jade bottle in Xu Feng''s hand, "although there is an array to preserve the medicinal power in the jade bottle, it will still be distributed after so many years." "That doesn''t work?" Xu Feng asked he Lao. "Not at all! Looking at the power of the pill, although it can not help people reach the level above the small overlord. However, it is not a problem to achieve the essence and soul, even to reach the realm of the sky and the sun. Moreover, the drug has been distributed, and the side effects have been weakened a lot. " He said. Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, thought useful on the line, although not as good as intact. But it can make people reach the essence and reach the sky, that''s enough. With these pills, Xu Feng is confident to take the dark pavilion to the whole continent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 At this time, the reputation of the dark Pavilion is not obvious, is not because there is no strong point of xuanzhe. If we can have more than ten days of sunshine, I''m afraid we won''t have a reputation? Thinking of this, Xu Feng swept all the jade bottles on the jade table into the ring. Sweep these jade bottles into the ring. Xu Feng looked around and saw that there was nothing else in the pagoda, so he looked at the top of the pagoda. The top of the pagoda is covered by a light column, in which Liu Qianru is still suspended. Although her body is slowly improving, Liu Qianru has also risen to a very high height after so long. Xu Feng blows a fist to the light column, but sees the fist from the light column to pass through, can''t do anything about the light column, which makes Xu Feng frown unceasingly. Xu Feng continued to blow a few fists, but can''t do anything about this light column. See what can not do with this beam of light, can only give up. A blow to the top of the tower. Although the attack on the pagoda from the outside didn''t play a role, the whole top of the tower was overturned with a blow from inside, and huge stones shot out towards the surrounding areas. When the people outside saw the top of the pagoda being blasted open, they all got up their spirits. The old ghost of blood refining and others were shooting at the void and staring at the direction of the top of the pagoda. Xu Feng just appeared at the top of the tower, he felt several torrential momentum rolling towards him. Feel this torrent momentum, Xu Feng face color changed. Obviously, these people are targeting him. Take a look around the people, eight family owners, blood refining old ghost, demon wolf emperor, one armed leopard emperor, Heishan ancestor Either of these is the existence of the shaking party, but at this time it envelops him. "Ha ha! Ladies and gentlemen, what are you doing? There is a treasure in the pagoda that I can''t get. I hope you can go and get it. " Xu Feng squints at ya Jing and looks at the crowd. He can''t stop the more than ten strong men, even if he reaches the hegemony level with the help of he Lao''s strength. "No hurry! Hand in what you get first, and we''ll talk about the rest. " The old ghost of blood refining stares at Xu Feng. "What else to talk about? Kill it, and then his things will naturally belong to us." Sky demon wolf emperor is obviously to set Xu Feng in the dead, ferocious staring at Xu Feng, "how do you think?" IKEA owner said with a smile: "it''s said that this boy got the Chinese Holy milk. It''s precious." This sentence made everyone''s eyes brighten, and Heishan Laozu said with a smile: "that''s it. Kill him. These things are ours. " "Nuo..." Everyone nodded. Hearing their conversation, Xu Feng angrily scolded, thinking that these bastards are really regardless of their identity, more than ten people actually besieged him. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m so handsome. I don''t know how many girls will cry to death if I kill me. If you make countless girls cry to death, let men have no wife, and let the world become extinct, then you are sinners and will be punished by God. So let''s forget about fighting and killing. Isn''t it Chinese Holy milk? How about I give you each a jade bottle? " Xu Feng stares at a crowd to smile to say. "Do you have a day of weakness?" "I really thought you were arrogant!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 "Nonsense! Ding of my family is young, handsome and domineering. He is called the king of Chu. How can you be weak. " Xu Fengyi stares at the sky demon wolf emperor with righteous words, and glares at them angrily, "I tell you, I am absolutely not showing weakness By the way One is not enough. How about two for you? " This sentence, immediately let a public to Xu Feng sniff: "really when you are not afraid of death!" This sentence let Xu Feng scold: I am not a fool, who is not afraid of death? I''d like to be strong, but it''s best not to fight with more than ten such strong men. As an excellent youth in the new era, bullying the soft and fearing the hard is one of the compulsory courses! "We''ll take it all!" The wolf emperor of the sky demon takes the lead to attack Xu Feng. With his fist, the space collapses and the forces are like water waves. He wants to submerge Xu Feng. "What can I do with that?" Xu Feng laughs, with the soul power of he Lao, all burst out, turning into thunder and lightning, cutting through the space, and straight bombarding away. The terrible thunder and lightning burst out and roared, shaking people''s ears. Xu Feng didn''t show any mercy, and his hand was full of thunder and lightning power. "Boom..." After a few days of thunder and lightning, the wolf and the wolf fight back together. But the arms of the demon wolf emperor were blackened by lightning. Xu Feng see force open sky demon wolf emperor, staring at the people said: "you strong. But I''m not weak either! If you really want to fight, you can still do it at a price. " This sentence let people see the sky demon wolf emperor one eye, after a long time blood refining old ghost said: "give things out, you can go." "I don''t cheat you. It''s just an inheritance in the pagoda, and I''ve got it now. Inheriting this thing can''t change people. What do you want me to give you? " Xu Feng said half true and half false. "Do you think we are fools?" Sky demon wolf emperor stares at Xu Feng to drink a way. Xu Feng looked at the demon wolf emperor and said, "it''s a very strange sentence. Aren''t you? " "You..." The wolf emperor was angry, and a force burst out again, straight bombarding Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s figure flickers, avoids the day demon wolf emperor, hums a sound, "fight alone, I must want your life." Although this sentence let the day demon wolf emperor angry, but stopped the attack, straight staring at Xu Feng, asked the crowd: "do you believe him not?" "Of course I don''t believe it. If Huaxia space is just an inheritance, it would be too small a family. Hehe, since you don''t want to hand it in. Then we''ll have to do it ourselves. " "There are more than a dozen people here, and the weakest one has the level of semi overlord. There is also the existence of small overlord level, even if you have the ability to turn the sky, you will fall here today. So if I were you, I''d take everything out of me and save my life Xu Feng stared at the black mountain ancestor and said with a smile: "you so many people, even if I take it out? And you can make sure you get it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 "That''s not what you have to worry about. We''ll deal with it." Said Heishan Laozu. "I''m sorry, I didn''t get anything." Xu Feng looked at the crowd and said, "so let you down." "Stubborn!" The crowd hummed, "in this case, let''s kill him together." Suddenly, a torrential momentum towards Xu Feng rolling. Under the suppression of this momentum, Xu Feng felt great pressure, and even the aura in his body was restrained. "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, staring at more than ten people around him. He was afraid that he couldn''t fight. He could only take the opportunity to escape. However, these people seem to have calculated this point, the defense of the whole space is like an iron wall, and it is difficult for him to run. "Don''t waste your mind. We know that you can reach the level of overlord by casting your secret method. So everything has been arranged. It''s a waste of effort to escape. " One armed leopard emperor stares at Xu Feng and says. Xu Feng took a breath and looked at them and said, "who told you that I was going to escape. I''m just thinking, pull a few backers, even if you have more people, I''ll choose one or two to kill, I believe I can still do it. " This sentence changed the face of the eight family owners. If Xu Feng killed people, there was no doubt that the eight of them were most likely to be killed. "Joke, if you can still kill people under such an encirclement, we will have no face to see people." The old ghost of blood refining sneered and calmed the heart of the eight family owners. Xu Feng is silent and takes a look at the master of the Liu family. He looks at him worried. He is holding the seal of Vajra in his hand. Xu Feng regretted that he didn''t fight to capture the Vajra talisman. If there was one, it would be easier to deal with them at this time. The leader of the Liu family seems to have noticed Xu Feng''s eyes and ordered the seal script in his hand. However, before his action was finished, he heard the old ghost of blood refining hum: "if you dare to give him the seal script, I will first wash your Liu family with blood. Many of the Liu family''s backwardness is here. If they all die, your Liu family will be lonely. " This sentence changed the face of the Liu family leader. He was staring at the crowd, and he did not dare to do anything more with Fu Zhuan. Xu Feng smiles at the owner of the Liu family. While they are waiting for Xu Feng to admit defeat and show weakness, Xu Feng''s figure flashes, and with a speed that makes them startle, he blows straight at IKEA master. The soul power of this fist is wrapped up, and countless auras pour into the body of the fist. The surrounding space is constantly superimposed on the fist, and a terrifying force erupts, sweeping across the space to the Liu family master''s chest. "Is a sneak attack useful?" The old blood refining ghost beside the master of the Liu family swept his feet, and a blood dragon burst out of his body and hit Xu Feng. The blood dragon and Xu Feng''s strength collided together. Xu Feng was shaken back several steps and his chest was full of blood. Straight staring at the old ghost of blood refining, he thought that he was a famous character for a long time, and his power was really terrible. Xu Feng at this time to reach the realm of the sky, with the help of the strength of the old man than strong to a point. However, this is still not comparable to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 "It''s a monster to have such strength at a young age. But you can''t be too greedy. " The old ghost of blood refining said to Xu Feng, "so when I kill people to take blood, I just take half and leave half." Xu Feng hummed a way: "people are killed by you, what''s the use of keeping half? You call that waste. " With that, Xu Feng pointed a little, and an ice arrow that ran through the space appeared. The ice arrow was full of frightful chill. Snowflakes were flying all around. The ice arrow shot away, freezing the space, and shooting at the throat of the blood refining old ghost with heart palpitations. "Hiss! What you said is reasonable. I won''t waste it. I''ll take all your blood. " The old ghost of Xuelian sneered and said with a sneer that his strength swept out and blocked Xu Feng''s cold sealing skill. However, after blocking, his face changed. He didn''t expect that such terrible power could break out among them, which made him feel some pain. "We are all in a daze and kill this boy together." At this time, the wolf emperor called out, and the old ghost of blood refining was bombarding Xu Feng. Xu Feng scolded in his heart, but the movements on his hands were not slow at all. The forces were pounding out, and the thunder and lightning were constantly striking, attacking two people and flying between the three. The collapse of the space piece by piece, the energy continuously spurts out, spurts around. The children of the Liu family looked at the young figure on top of their heads and felt the blood boiling one by one. Staring at Xu Feng blazing, they never thought that someone could be besieged by such a camp. Such a camp siege, as long as it is said, is a great honor. Taking a deep breath, Liu Yi takes a look at Xu Feng and Liu Qianru in the light column. The heart of jealousy in the heart has no trace, proud head, at this time, finally low down, from the bottom of my heart admit defeat. Staring at Xu Feng, at the same time, he can''t help worrying. The attitude of these people is obviously to kill Xu Feng. "Master! Xu Feng Liu Yi looked at the Liu family master and asked. The master of the Liu family sighed and said, "I can''t do anything in front of everyone who is not weaker than me. Originally, I wanted to give the seal script to Xu Feng, but now don''t say whether I can deliver it to him. Even if I can, I dare not. Blood refining old ghost''s words, always said to do Hearing this, Liu''s children are silent, and then they turn their eyes to Xu Feng again. At this time, Xu Feng has three overlord levels of existence besieged. But to their surprise, Xu Feng''s body method is very elegant and carefree. Although he is in the downwind, he can avoid dangerous situations every time. "It''s elegant and fast." Liu''s family leader''s eyes were bright, but he soon became dark. Under such a siege, the strong body method didn''t play a big role, but it could make him stick to it for a while. One by one xuanzhe joined the ranks of besieging Xu Feng. Under the attack of five xuanzhe, Xu Feng was struggling. Although the free swimming body method made him faster, under such a siege, the effect of body method was suppressed to the extreme. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 "Take my move." The wolf screamed ferociously, his hands turned into sharp claws, which gave out sharp luster, and tore them toward Xu Feng. When the claws were torn, Xu Feng''s face changed, avoiding the attack of the blood refining old ghost, and his figure flashed to avoid it. However, the demon wolf emperor saved his strength to avoid it. His claws were caught on Xu Feng''s arm, and three bloodstains appeared. The burning pain spread into Xu Feng''s mind. Blood gushed out one after another, dripping on Xu Feng''s body and dyed Xu Feng''s clothes red. See these blood, a few Xuan person is more excited, the day demon wolf emperor licked the tongue: "next time, is your throat." Xu Feng snorted, staring at the sky demon wolf emperor and said: "do you really think this is so good to bully? Said to let you pay a little price, you think I''m kidding? Now, I''ll show you. " Angry Xu Feng, no matter what to say, his fingerprints hit out fiercely: "Big Dipper star rhyme, four seasons rhyme, spring water no trace..." In Xu Feng''s voice, the whole space began to surge up a stream of spring water, and Xu Feng is obviously not satisfied, the hand is still in the knot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 "Take Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan as doukui, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang as doubies, condense the star formula of Beidou, and use the power of star king to destroy the starlight of heaven and earth, and the completion of Beidou to shake the sky and destroy the earth, and the king comes to the world!" "Spring water has no trace!" "A fire starts a prairie fire!" "All things dry up!" "Frozen miles!" Xu Feng''s voice and cry constantly sounded, in Xu Feng''s body out of a torrent of strength, the whole person is covered by the stars, the burst of power into the Big Dipper, all over the sky star light four stars for Dou Kui, four stars for dipper, Xu Feng falls in the Dou Kui, just like the Big Dipper dragging a king. The stars all over the sky condense into the water of heaven and earth. The spring water is like a river. It emits the bright white light and gives out the vitality of all things. At the same time, the spring water rushes out again and bursts out with fierce and destructive breath. The spring water rushes out and finally turns into a dragon, which blows Xu Feng out of black holes and shakes the heaven and earth for it. The sharp spring water is still in constant impact. On the spring water, there is a raging fire. Between the flames, the space erupts with hissing baking sound. These flames want to burn the heaven and earth. The original space with the traceless breath of spring water suddenly becomes blazing. Several of the people who besieged Xu Feng had a look of horror in their eyes. They looked at each other, and the power in their bodies was also frantically gushing out. A torrent of power pounded the heaven and earth, and the whole world was going through the earth. The mysterious people in the underground were shocked at the power that could easily destroy them. More than a dozen people stare at Xu Feng in the middle, and their eyes are changeable. Such a move is beyond their imagination. But their surprise is not over, the stars burst out again, sending out a breath of exhaustion and destruction, in this breath, it seems that the human soul is exhausted. "The art of withering soul!" Everyone exclaimed, staring at Xu Feng in front of him. He felt incredible that he could even use the skill of withering soul. However, their surprise is not over. On the top of the skill of withering soul, the whole sky is covered with snow, and infinite ice blocks appear in the whole world. The crystal clear ice cover is very eye-catching. The cold spreads all over the space, and the blazing heat of sky fire and the freezing cold collide, bringing a hurricane. Spring water, sky fire, exhaustion, ice, four different kinds of breath interlaced together, turned into a dragon long hit the void, the void crazy collapse. "Big Dipper star rhyme, four seasons, destroy the sky, destroy the earth, disease..." Under the voice of Xu Feng, the aura of all over the sky is madly integrated into the dragon, and the whole space is covered by the power of terror. Everyone looked at this move, one face changed greatly, looked at each other and called out: "let''s fight together, block this move." Blood refining old ghost and others, at this time also face dignified, a stream of strength constantly hit. Looking at the strange power covering the whole world, he couldn''t help but curse from the bottom of his heart. I can''t imagine that this boy can do such a terrible trick. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 Feel the power to destroy the heaven and earth, the power within an individual drives to the extreme. Although the blood refining old ghost is tough, but in such a big move, also feel like a leaf boat, can be overturned at any time. "Blow it up Xu Feng stares at a group of people. With a fierce eye and a little finger, all the power of the Big Dipper star formula explodes out, and the shock force of terror shocks this crowd. The shock of terror pounded the sky and the earth, the sound resounded through the void, and the huge force kept turning and couldn''t get close to it. The power is rolling around, and the exciting space is distorted. The mysterious people at the bottom are staring at the void one by one, but no one can see the situation clearly. Even if the soul power sweeps into it, it is dissipated by the strength and then completely exhausted. All people can see is that the aura of all over the sky is constantly bursting out, and the power of terror is constantly rolling the heaven and earth, covering the whole world with infinite power, which makes some weak metaphysics have the impulse to crawl on the ground. After a long time, the distorted figure gradually emerged in the empty space. People looked at the scene in the void, one by one staring at this scene, looked at each other, and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. In the void, more than a dozen people were in a mess. There were drops of blood dripping out of the body of the mysterious person. The eight family owners were even more pale. At this time, there was a bloodstain on the face of the emperor of the heavenly demon wolf. The whole face was twisted severely. Looking at this scene, people feel that their heads are not enough. More than a dozen of powerful and mysterious people were forced to this extent by a young boy? The crowd took a deep breath and stared at the young man in the field. Their eyes were full of awe. "Poo Hoo..." The eight family owners and the wolf emperor suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and their faces turned pale again, staring at Xu Feng with hatred on their faces. Blood refining old ghost and others see this scene, staring at Xu Feng, the same changeable Mo Ding. Although none of them were killed by this young man. However, more than ten people besieged him, but they were seriously injured by him, which was all about slapping them in the face. Think of just a move of terror, several people can not help but feel cold. They thought, only the holy product skill can have such effect. And even if it is the holy product skill, it definitely belongs to the front row. "The art of withered soul is not good?" Xu Feng stares at the sky demon wolf emperor and eight family owners, with a sneer in his eyes. This sentence made the nine people look very ugly. Just after this move, their souls suffered a lot of trauma. If they can''t repair the wound, they can only stop at this state in this life. "Hand over the Chinese Holy milk." IKEA owner stares at Xu Feng, full of anger. Chinese Holy milk has the effect of repairing soul. If it has it, the injury is not too big a problem. "Just give you no, at this time you think I will give you?" Xu Feng stares at IKEA''s owner with a sneer on his mouth and hands supporting his body. After performing the best move of the Big Dipper star rhyme, Xu Feng can''t hold on to it. It''s a pity that I didn''t kill one or two, but I couldn''t help it. After all, there are too many people on the other side. It''s good to be able to do this. Although Chinese martial arts are terrible, they can''t really go against the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 The old ghost of blood refining stared at Xu Feng and suddenly laughed: "do you have no strength now? If we don''t have the strength, it''s our turn to kill you. " Xu Feng stared at the blood refining, and the old ghost also laughed: "old ghost, or I''ll give you what I get. You can help me kill the wolf emperor of the sky demon first. I''ve been sick of him for a long time The wolf emperor saw that the old ghost of blood refining really swept to him, and he hummed: "even if the emperor is injured. But it''s still the overlord. If you want to kill the emperor, I will certainly leave you some price. Besides, do you really think this guy will give you something? He just wants to break them all with your help. " Xuelian old ghost shrugged his shoulders and said to Xu Feng, "you also heard that. He said it was reasonable "Well! Unfortunately, the original thing is for you. But now it''s time for everyone to have a share. " Xu Feng said regretfully. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the old ghost of blood refining squinted at Xu Feng: "if you give this emperor now, I will consider killing him afterwards." "Nonsense!" Xu Feng is short of breath. Staring at the blood refining old ghost, "who doesn''t know that the old ghost is a moral cultivation, a smart person. Can such a smart and moral person still kill and keep his promise afterwards? Well, I don''t believe it A burst of silence, to Xu Feng can not help but cast a look of disdain. That''s what this asshole thinks about being smart and moral. "You can''t take the letter yourself Blood refining old ghost staring at Xu Feng, eyes full of sneer. "In fact, I have great respect for the old ghost, and I would like to be under the old ghost''s door. I always worship the old ghost. I don''t think the old ghost wants to kill such a devout believer. " Xu Feng looked at the blood refining old ghost very devoutly said. This sentence, let a public turn their heads, this guy is too flattering. "Hiss! All the followers of this emperor have died in his hands. " The old ghost of blood refining sneered. This sentence, let Xu Feng face fierce change, stare at the old ghost of blood refining and drink: "what are you, how can I see you, don''t put gold on your face. In fact, I have always valued the leopard emperor. The leopard emperor can dominate, which has always been my dream. Lord leopard, you are my beacon. If I didn''t like men, I would have fallen in love with you People think that thick skinned is really invincible. He was just a blood refining old ghost. This time he was a leopard emperor with one arm. Is that the ancestor of Heishan? "Ladies and gentlemen, why do you talk so much nonsense with this shameless boy? When he has no strength, he has to deal with it quickly. Do you still want to try the trick that just failed?" Sky demon wolf emperor stares at Xu Feng to drink a way. A lot of people nodded, and the power in their bodies burst out in an instant. These people didn''t leave their hands at this time because they were afraid of Xu Feng''s Big Dipper star rhyme. The power in the body is pounding out, and the power of terror pours directly on Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 The strength of each unit runs through the heaven and earth, and more than ten forces completely surround Xu Feng. The strength breaks through the void and collapses one by one, causing the void to vibrate. "Use the strongest move to kill the boy." The old ghost of blood refining said. When the old ghost''s voice dropped, the attack was even more terrifying. More than a dozen of people''s power were gathered together, and a terrible long dragon swept away towards Xu Feng, which changed the color of heaven and earth. The Liu family leader saw the strength of more than ten people gathered together, and his face became extremely frightened. This force is more powerful than the Big Dipper star rhyme just broken out by Xu Feng. This is no longer what the overlord can resist. Xu Feng looked at this force, his face also changed greatly. Under the strength of these people''s joint efforts, Xu Feng felt like a bird and beast. He couldn''t fly out at all. He could only watch the force crush himself. "Xu Feng! Run away Boss he drank, and his tone was also frightened. He didn''t expect that these people would let go of the past. They even formed an array to deal with Xu Feng. This force is no longer what Xu Feng can resist. If it''s hit, it''s just a dead end. Seeing Xu Feng''s rapid retreat, the old ghost of blood refining sneered: "escape? Did you escape? " When the old ghost''s voice fell, countless forces ran over Xu Feng and blocked his retreat. Xu Feng had no choice but to watch the force with wide eyes to crush him. But in Xu Feng''s heart, the power in his body explodes. When his body expands and starts to explode, the force originally intended to bombard Xu Feng''s body suddenly freezes, and a sound of enchantment and enchantment rings out in the air. "He! No one can move www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 "He! None of you can move An ethereal ghost like a hollow, as if from the distant sky. After this voice came, the whole space was completely frozen, and everything could not move. It seemed that everything was under the control of this voice. This kind of great pressure makes the blood refining old ghost and others pale, trying to move the body, but can''t move at all. "Power level?" People exclaimed with disbelief in their eyes. They could burst out such a powerful and terrifying power that even the overlord could not move at all. This absolutely reached the strength above the level of power. I don''t know how to attract such a strong person? Everyone was trembling, waiting for the emergence of this strong man. However, except for a sound, there was no figure. The whole space is frozen at this time, the only active is Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng is still in the same place, because Xu Feng feels that the voice of enchantment and bewilderment in this ethereal empty valley ghost actually comes from his body and is the emotional seal on his forehead. Xu Feng''s emotional seal is constantly flashing, and mysterious breath comes out from the emotional seal. The mysterious feeling is floating in Xu Feng''s mind. There seems to be an invisible line in the emotional seal, which connects Xu Feng to the other end. This mysterious feeling appears at the same time, the emotional seal also shoots out from Xu Feng''s body. After the emotional seal shot out, the purple fog drifted out. Gradually, a shadow appeared. The shadow was vague. You can''t see the shape clearly. You can only feel the immortal spirit coming out of the dust. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole space seems to be controlled by God. A cold of worship comes from the bottom of my heart, and it pours into each person''s hegemonic mood. These people feel that in front of this shadow, he is just a mole ant. The overlord is like a mole ant in front of an empty shadow. That is to say, no one will believe it. "He! You can''t move Virtual shadow swept over these people, purple condensed into a little finger, blood refining old ghost and others spit out a mouthful of blood, hit the ground, hit a huge hole, want to climb up is difficult. All the mysterious people stare at the shadow in horror, especially Liu Yi and others, who feel incredible. The original overlord level makes them feel unattainable. But I didn''t expect to be shot down by a virtual shadow so easily. How powerful is this? Xu Feng looks at the empty shadow in front of him. The whole person is already dull. However, he Lao, who is in the ring, looks at the shadow in front of him at this time. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. After shooting down these overlords, Xu Feng looks at Xu Feng. Xu Feng feels that the whole person has been completely seen through, and a chilly feeling emerges from the bottom of his heart. Xu Fengqiang from the courage to look at this virtual shadow, but the virtual shadow purple air entangled, simply look down on the appearance. I don''t know how long he looked. When Xu Feng''s back was covered with cold sweat, the empty shadow slowly turned his head and said lightly, "I don''t believe in fate! And you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 The voice is still ethereal, still with charming sound bewitching, can hook up people''s countless desires. "Fate?" Xu Feng a Leng, did not expect this mysterious and powerful virtual shadow will ask such a sentence. "Yes! Fate! Do you believe in the destiny set by Ming Sheng Empty shadow says slowly. "You mean love robbery?" Xu Feng took a breath and ran daoxuan Jing, which was a little normal. "Love robbery?! What is love robbery?! You and I don''t know. I only ask you, do you believe in destiny The shadow asked. "I don''t believe it!" Xu Feng replied, "but I believe it now!" Empty shadow is silent, waiting for Xu Feng to answer. "I don''t know what this love robbery is? But I know, this feeling is imprinted in my body, let my destiny have deviation, for example, this time I will die. But you saved me. That''s the fate of love robbery. " Xu Feng said faintly, "do not take the love seal, whether you believe it or not, love robbery is existence." Empty shadow was silent for a while, and then said after a long time: "you are right, the feeling is imprinted, your and my destiny is implicated by it." "Do you have the power to take away the seal? You don''t have to believe it if you have the strength to break it. " Xu Feng said to the virtual shadow, at this time to see the valiant shadow, Xu Feng just understand how terrible this love robbery is. Unknown love robbery, do not know what will happen? If the other party can break it, it''s better. "I can''t break this love robbery, but you can." Virtual shadow said, unexpectedly did not look at Xu Feng, eyes to the top of the head of Liu Qianru, light said, "really can''t imagine, this space can still have people come in, do you know, this space a break, the world will change?" "Well?" Xu Feng doubted, but then he said with a smile, "the world has changed little. When will it matter to me?" Xu Ying obviously didn''t expect Xu Feng to reply like this. He was stunned and said slowly, "this space is a world of Chinese sages. At the beginning of the divination, the space was open and all kinds of demons were born. Magic is the name of the ancient, middle and near ancient Chinese sages. This space world is one of the cores of the mainland. It is broken, representing the end of the prophecy of the saints. If they are no longer concerned, the plot will continue Xu Feng doesn''t understand what Xu Ying says, and he doesn''t talk. Virtual shadow suddenly pointed to Liu Qianru, slowly said: "she is just a beginning, the moon god orthodoxy appears. After that, there will be various orthodoxy. This is fate. I don''t believe it, but it can''t change it. " Xu Feng a Leng, straight looking at the head of Liu Qianru. In my heart, Liu Qianru will become a Taoist descendant of the moon god. Is it really not Chang''e in this world? "What do you mean by telling me this?" Xu Feng stares at empty shadow to say. "There is only one way to open this space. And you, inevitably, get involved in this vortex. From the moment you get his body. " Empty shadow light said. This sentence, let Xu Feng eyes jump jump, did not expect that he even know this. He seems to know a lot of secrets! "What vortex?" Xu Feng asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 "I don''t know, no one knows! Maybe the life Saint knew one or two Empty shadow light said, "in ancient times, the strong came out together. From today on, it will reappear in this world. In my understanding, this vortex is to restore the chaotic times of ancient times "It''s none of my business. I''ll mess up." Xu Feng said with disapproval. Virtual shadow staring at the youth in front of him, after a long time, he slowly said, "hope, you always have such a mentality." With that, the shadow suddenly shot away at the light column that wrapped Liu Qianru, and the shadow collided with the light column. The whole void exploded, and a dark crack appeared in the space, swallowing Liu Qianru and the light column. There was only a vague voice: "in those days, our ancestors had a deep relationship with the moon god, and today I will make a good relationship with you." Xu Feng looks at Liu Qianru and Xu Ying all disappear, the whole person is also stagnant in place. Such a strong man against heaven is not what he can imagine. Xu Feng can''t help thinking of what he said. Ten thousand demons emerge in ancient times? Isn''t that a joke? Xu Feng wanted to be a joke, but he also knew that nine out of ten what he said was true. He Lao also said slowly at this time: "this day is finally coming, the source of all this space." "He Lao? What? " Xu Feng asked. "In recent years, inheritance has appeared frequently. It turns out that the prophecy of Ming Sheng came to an end. Ha ha, in the future, I''m afraid there will be more inheritance. In the future, you will not be lonely. " He Lao said to Xu Feng. "You don''t know whether it''s good or bad for you." He said with a sigh. Xu Feng said with a smile: "whether he is good or bad, since you can''t change it, just muddle along. However, while these people are seriously injured, I will kill a few people first. Was it nice not to siege me? Now, I''ll get it back bit by bit. " When Xu Feng''s sword appeared in his hand and was ready to walk towards the demon wolf emperor, the whole space began to shake wildly, and cracks appeared in the space. With the appearance of cracks, the whole space began to collapse crazily. At the same time, there were hurricanes in the void. The original Palace was as fragile as a tile and was easily damaged by the hurricane Sweep open. Seeing this scene, xuanzhe''s faces changed greatly, and his eyes were full of panic. However, in the tornado like terrible hurricane, they have no chance to resist, completely involved in it, with the collapse of space, do not know where to disappear. Several overlords who fell on the ground were also swept into it by the hurricane and swallowed up by space. Xu Feng looked at the terrible hurricane, just want to do what, but also was involved in the hurricane. Xu Feng originally thought that the hurricane would break out into a terrible tearing force. However, he found that the hurricane was very mild, which surprised Xu Feng. Hurricane with Xu Feng spin and walk, into the space vortex. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 After all the metaphysics didn''t enter the space vortex, the whole space world burst and collapsed completely. The stone wall which had not changed for countless years in the outside world also collapsed. With the sound of the huge collapse, a golden dragon soared in the sky, and then suddenly exploded. The terrible impact force made the whole void appear a huge black hole of tens of thousands of kilometers. This black hole immediately attracted the attention of countless people. In every corner of the mainland, the infinite metaphysics stare at this scene, and their eyes are astonished. At the same time, there are a lot of mysterious people with a terrible smell flashing from the closed door, staring at the huge whirlpool, muttering to themselves: "this day has finally arrived." "The ghost divination can be used again at last." "The Revenge of those years must be avenged this time." Every word sounded in all directions of the mainland, and the mainland began to surge. At the top of a big mountain, a middle-aged man stares at the crowd below, with a complex look, "it''s time to have a look." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 "Hand over the congenital thunder skill of the ancient god Lei Zong!" A group of big men surrounded several young people, among whom was a beautiful girl. The girl''s face is extremely beautiful, as if the Pearl health halo, jade glittering, between the eyebrows there is a faint air of books, dark, fragrant attack, black hair like clouds, blowing with the wind, that narrow skirt, set off her delicate and delicate youth body, clearly full of the girl''s most moving color. "We don''t have the innate thunder skill. It''s just futile for you to surround us." The head of a teenager staring at the crowd and cheered. "Who doesn''t know, if you can become a close disciple of the ancient god Lei Zong, you will surely master one or even several skills of thunder. Since you don''t want to give it, we have to do it ourselves. " A few big men burst out and suppressed them towards several teenagers. This has changed the faces of young people. Among them, the most powerful one is just eight days of spirit. "Elder martial sister! What now? " The head of the youth turned to look at the gorgeous woman and asked the girl. The girl stares at these big men and feels their terror. At the same time, she also guesses their identity. This is even more determined not to let them get congenital thunder skill, otherwise the abandoned disciples of the ancient god Lei Zong would certainly harm the clan again. "Death can''t let them get congenital thunder skill, otherwise they will enter the forbidden area of ancient god Lei clan, and the consequences will be unimaginable!" Shen Ruyan stares at a group of big men, with some firmness on his frightened face. "Stubborn!" Seeing Shen Ruyan like this, several big men smile and sweep Shen Ruyan''s graceful and delicate body. They are full of greed. "Hey, I haven''t played with this kind of goods yet. I''m having a good time." This sentence makes the girl blush, several teenagers are extremely angry, the whole face has become extremely black. "Little beauty, I''ll play with you." After that, one of the big men grabbed Shen Ruyan. He was quick and domineering. Shen Ruyan didn''t even have a chance to resist it. All the teenagers looked frightened and fell back madly, but they couldn''t avoid it. Shen Ruyan breaks out a thunder and lightning and attacks the big man. However, the Han didn''t care about the thunder and lightning of Shen Ruyan. After a blow, he quickly grabbed Shen Ruyan''s chest. "Ah Shen caught her eyes and could not help but tremble. There was no way to avoid it. "Bang..." While Shen Ruyan is waiting for this pair of salty pig hands to be grasped on her body, a loud sound rings. She thought she was going to be caught. She found that the pair of salty pig hands did not catch her. Shen Ruyan was relieved and opened his eyes to look at the past. The scene in front of her surprised him. In front of him, there was a man full of flowers, his clothes were ragged, his face was covered with dark dust, and he stood in front of him like a beggar, with two deep footprints at his feet. Looking at the man who was so sloppy that he could not see his face clearly, everyone looked at each other: a beggar came down from the sky? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 Just now a group of people could see clearly that a beggar suddenly appeared in the sky, and then fell down to help Shen Ruyan avoid the salty pig hand of the big man. While everyone was staring at the inexplicable beggar, the figure spat. The saliva was black, which made people feel sick. I don''t know what the beggar ate, but even the saliva was so black. Looking at his black spit, the figure couldn''t help but curse in a low voice. This person is naturally Xu Feng. When the space collapsed, all the mysterious people were engulfed into the space cracks. Xu Feng could not escape, but what he didn''t expect was that he was swallowed up by the space cracks. The dust and so on made him all over the body, and a lot of dust entered his mouth. He was sent to this place at random. Xu Feng looked at the big man with his arm covered in front of him. He could not help thanking him. He thought that thanks to his help, he blocked himself. Otherwise, he would fall from such a high void, and the two footprints would be more than so deep. Xu Feng wiped his mouth and looked around. He saw a beautiful girl among them. His heart jumped. I can''t help crying: "it''s ruined, it''s ruined, my God. There''s beauty here. Girl, isn''t that a big drop in her mind when I look like this? " Xu Feng felt that life can not love, his so handsome a person, but because of these blocked his handsome, this is how big injustice ah. When Xu Feng cried bitterly for it, but when he saw the girl notice his eyes, he immediately laughed, and couldn''t help patting his head, thinking how stupid he was. Even if his whole body is dirty, he can''t cover up his handsome appearance. He is like a firefly in the night. He won''t be blinded by his dirty appearance. "Get out of here Looking at the beggar in front of him, the big man was furious. Although he didn''t understand how this strange thing suddenly fell into the sky, he could not help but burst out after his arm was smashed and swollen. Xu Feng stares at this big man Leng Leng, some reaction does not come over, oneself just prepared to thank him. How could he be so cruel to himself? Xu Feng thanks the heart, the moment disappeared completely. "Dead beggar, where are you from? Where are you going. Don''t stand in my way. " The big man glared at Xu Feng. If the beggar was not too disgusting, he would have solved it with one sword. Xu Feng looked at the other party''s round eyes, with flames in his eyes. He shrunk his neck and said weakly, "don''t be so fierce. I''m afraid. " Xu Feng stepped back a few steps, indignant in his heart: how can people be so fierce now? Aren''t they advocating a harmonious society and being civilized and polite? How can they be like bandits, where they have their own elegant little Lang Jun, the moral king of the world a little bit of fine quality. A large number of big men see Xu Feng so, it is more of a laugh, a sentence of sarcastic voice constantly sounded: "do not know who threw over the beggars, not to roll." "It turned out to be a timid beggar. If it wasn''t too dirty, you would lick your shoes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 "Beggar, die!" The girl looked at the dirty beggar, listened to the voice of angry scolding, opened her red lips and said to Xu Feng, "you go quickly. These people are the pawns of Yin Lei sect. They kill people without blinking an eye. " Xu Feng took a look at the girl, the girl spirit to delicate, rare is under the siege of these people will also care about their own safety, which makes Xu Feng smile. But the smile on his dirty face was disgusting. "Shall I help you beat away the bad guys?" Xu Feng looked at the girl and said weakly. Hearing this sentence, looking at Xu Feng''s expression and thin body, one by one, he burst into laughter: "the beggar also wants to save the United States as a hero." "Tut, the beggar is greedy. But I don''t know how to live or die. " In a crowd of ridicule, Xu Feng is still that pair of weak expression, like a shy child. When she saw Xu Feng, she couldn''t laugh or cry. She thought that the beggars were kind-hearted, but didn''t they see that they were bullies? "No, thank you. Let''s go." The girl looked at Xu Feng and said. "You don''t believe me?" Xu Feng was as insulted as if he had been insulted. He looked at Shen Ruyan and pulled up his sleeves. Shen Ruyan said that if he didn''t believe him, he would jump up. "I really want to be a hero in front of the beauty." Xu Feng hears these sarcastic figure, fierce turn head, stare at these big man to say: "you also don''t believe me?" A lot of big men thought it was very interesting, and they all laughed. "No laughing! Laugh at me spanking you again Xu Feng stares at these big men and glares at his eyes angrily. On Xu Feng''s body, only his eyes are clear and clean. Xu Feng''s fists tightly clenched, a child was infuriated appearance, this appearance lets these big man smile more joyfully. "You go." Shen Ruyan looked at the beggar and shook his head. He was not only a beggar, but also a fool? Xu Feng looked at Shen Ruyan and said: "you don''t believe me? Well, I''ll spank them for you A pair of children do not believe, to do something to prove Xu Feng to a few big men, fist tightly clenched, step by step forward, staring at his eyes, trying to make himself behave a bit more vicious. But this makes a lot of big men smile more leave: really have never seen such a fool, but this woman is also really charming, a fool by her infatuation. Seeing Xu Feng so, the girl sighed and gave a look to a brother, who nodded to catch Xu Feng and wanted to send him away. However, when he caught him, Xu Feng just took a step and avoided him properly. This let the youth a Leng, but had to catch Xu Feng again. However, this time it just failed. Youth and Shen Ruyan looked at each other and continued to catch Xu Feng. Xu Feng is still just to avoid, this every time to avoid is just right, which makes young people confused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 But Shen Ruyan sees this scene, the eye is fierce a bright. Only, see Xu Feng''s appearance and that pair of children''s fighting spirit like appearance, can''t help but shake his head again. "Xu Feng Han" said, "I''ll take a big step in front of you The big man laughed and said, "well, boy, come here and try. Although you are dirty, I don''t care about kicking you more." "I mean, I''m going to spank you." Xu Feng reminds them to repeat, "if you apologize to me, I won''t give you a few feet." "Ha ha We''ll wait for you. " After listening to this sentence, Xu Feng went straight to these big men. He didn''t move fast. He walked over like this and raised his feet as if he wanted to kick someone. But at the same time, the big man also took out a sharp sword and chopped off the feet that Xu Feng had kicked. "Be careful!" The girl and others were shocked, "come back quickly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 "I''ll cut your dead beggar''s leg." The big man laughed, and the weapon in his hand fell down to Xu Feng. When a crowd looks at Xu Feng showing sympathy, the figure originally standing in front of the big man suddenly disappears. In the public did not respond to the time, a scream fierce ring, people will certainly look, just saw the big man just like a dog digging excrement lying there. On the buttocks, there is a deep footprint. People see this scene, one by one, turn their heads to look at Xu Feng, but see Xu Feng exposed an innocent look, shrugged his shoulders and said: "all said to spank your ass, you still don''t believe me." The hot pain made the man''s face livid, and he had no intention to play with Xu Feng. The weapon sweeps, toward Xu Feng a sword mercilessly stabbed past. "Well! You want me to kick your ass? " Xu Feng sighed, helpless, a foot again hard kick in the past, this foot in an incredible angle, again kicked to his buttocks. "Ah..." With each other''s scream, people who saw this scene looked at each other one by one. Shen Ruyan and a group of teenagers covered their open mouths with a look of disbelief in their eyes. Just now Xu Feng''s speed, let the ghost to describe is not too much, they did not see how Xu Feng is to avoid each other''s weapons, a kick on the other side''s body. This big man is also the existence of a soul state. "I''ll kick you to death and scold me as a beggar. You don''t believe me Every time Xu Feng scolded a word, he kicked down fiercely, "have you ever seen such a handsome beggar? Have you ever seen a beggar with such temperament? Have you ever seen such a beggar who is so popular among girls? " Xu Feng''s feet kick to the other side of the body, a short time, still have dozens of feet. The position of each foot is the other side''s buttocks. After this series of kicks, the big man''s buttocks have already become red and swollen, and they have no strength to make a scream. Staring at this scene one by one, a mysterious person in the realm of one soul is like a sandbag under his feet. How strong is this beggar? After Xu Feng kicked a few feet again, Xu Fenglu published a harmless look and yelled to the rest of the big men: "ladies, do you want to play this game of edifying sentiment and reliving childhood?" A group of big men stared at Xu Feng, and their eyes were changeable. They couldn''t grasp the strength of the beggar. They didn''t dare to attack rashly. The leading man went forward, arched at Xu Feng Gong and said, "brother, we don''t want to be enemies with you. I wonder if you can sell us a face in the face of Yin Lei sect? " "Yin Lei Zong, is it famous?" Xu Feng asked the big man. "You..." The big man was so ridiculed by Xu Feng. His face was livid. He just wanted to burst out of his mouth with angry words, but he still had to endure it. "Why do you need to be so aggressive? Although you are strong, you have obstructed the event of Yin Lei sect. I think you will not be better." Xu Feng shrugged and said, "I''m really sorry, I haven''t heard of Yin Lei Zong." Xu Feng no longer knew what Xu Feng said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 Shen Ruyan was very happy to see Xu Feng so. He didn''t expect that this guy who looked like a beggar was so strong. "Master, I wonder if you can help us? My ancient god Lei Zong will surely thank you very much? " Shen Ruyan''s beautiful eyes are looking forward to it. "What is the ancient god Lei Zong? Besides, I''m not much older than you. Don''t call me elder. Am I so old? " Xu Feng asked Shen Ruyan. This sentence, suddenly choked Shen Ruyan and a group of teenagers coughed unceasingly, wondering who this guy was helping? Why do you want to make fun of everyone. However, Xu Feng''s words let a lot of big men overjoyed. It turns out that this guy really doesn''t know about the two schools. Han''s hostility to Xu Feng weakened a lot. He laughed and said, "it seems that you are not from here. I''m sorry, we misunderstood you. I just don''t know if you can leave this matter alone. " "I didn''t intend to interfere." Xu Feng said, this sentence let Shen Ruyan and others face change, instantly pale, without Xu Feng''s help, where they can stop these people. "Thank you very much, sir." The first big man bowed his hands and said to the big man behind him, "arrest them. " " wait! " Just when they were ready to start, Xu Feng suddenly called out. Mr. Xu asked, "what else do you want Xu Feng said with a smile: "I don''t care about your affairs. But one thing we have to figure out. Just now you are dead. The beggars are very comfortable. Will it stain my reputation a lot? How else do you want me to find a wife? If it''s because of you, I can''t find a wife and break the blood of my family. I''m a sinner. I can''t be forgiven. " As for women, when we get what we want, how about the woman in front of you Xu Feng nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "it''s almost the same. You still have a little sincerity." This sentence, let Shen Ruyan and others gnash their teeth at Xu Feng, but they have nothing to do. "Then we can do it?" The first big man is staring at Xu Feng. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "wait! Reputation is only one of them. The most important thing is that I have been deeply hurt by your insults. This kind of trauma comes from the spirit. Every day I face this matter, it will definitely lead to endocrine disorders, acne on the face, upset, aunt Er Emotional disorder. Do you want to forget about such a serious consequence? " When the leader heard Xu Feng''s words, his eyes flashed with cold light and tried to calm down his emotions. He asked Xu Feng, "what does the elder mean?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "you have to compensate me. I don''t want more. Give me 1.8 million taels of silver, and then casually taste it. Give me a few sets of mysterious techniques of Tianpin, and forget about it. I don''t think it happened. Otherwise, I don''t think I can mend the wound in my heart. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 The big man stared at Xu Feng. He didn''t expect that this guy would dare to open his mouth. After staring at Xu Feng for a long time, he took out a pass card from the ring: "there are 500000 taels of silver in it. The loss to you at that time. If you don''t want to take it away, sir His words have not finished, Xu Feng quickly took over, nothing said: "deal!" The big man finally breathed a breath, thinking that although the loss of 500000 Liang. But it''s worth it to keep this ignorant beggar from making trouble. Compared with the value of congenital thunder, 500000 taels of silver is nothing. Shen Ruyan looks at Xu Feng and they reach an agreement, one by one pale, hating staring at Xu Feng, eyes full of resentment. "Let''s get them all," the leader yelled "Wait!" Xu Feng called again. "What can I do for you, sir?" The first big man gnawed his teeth, "did you not keep your promise when you took something?" Xu Feng immediately became angry: "do I look like such a person? I''m an honest young gentleman. How can I do such a vulgar thing as not keeping my promise? " "That would be the best." The first man relaxed his breath and said, "do you have any questions?" Xu Feng said: "I suddenly thought of a very serious question, so I want to ask you." "Please say it!" "You said wait until you catch this woman and you give it to me as a wife?" Xu Feng asked. The leader nodded his head and said, "if we get what we need, we will give it to you naturally." This sentence, let Xu Feng angry, grabbed the foot of a stone, mercilessly hit the head of the man: "asshole! I understand. You''re bullying me. So, you''re trying to rob my wife. Grandma, do you think I''m a bully "Don''t make trouble without reason, sir." "Unreasonable? Why am I making trouble out of nothing? You said, this woman is going to be my wife. Now if you rob her, you are robbing my future wife. It''s not bullying me. Who are you bullying? You almost cheated me. Well, get out of here, or I''ll let you all lie here. " Xu Feng was angry and felt that these people could not be forgiven. How could he grab himself. "You..." The first man looked at the pass card in his hand, and then he angrily told them to go away. This asshole, playing with them from the beginning. The first big man''s face changed Mo Ding, staring at Xu Feng: "you don''t want to get angry!" "You''ve all robbed my wife. If I don''t care, am I still a man?" Xu Feng was furious, staring at a crowd and shouting, "give you ten interest time to get out, or I will do it myself." "I''m just about to learn from you." The first big man was furious, and the momentum of the three spirits broke out and threatened Xu Feng. "This strength, also dare to bully my people." After that, Xu Feng''s figure flashed, and his feet moved. A stream of aura kept flowing in the special channels of Xiaoyao tour. On Xu Feng''s back, there were crystal clear wings looming, and Xu Feng''s figure gradually floated in the void. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 "Little overlord?" A lot of people are shocked and can fly in the sky, which is the existence of the small overlord in the territory of the Yuan Dynasty. Such people, it''s easy to clean them up. Looking at Xu Feng in the air, the first big man changes Mo Ding. Seeing Xu Feng count a few more, he finally admits defeat and shouts to a group of big men: "go!" A large number of people are unwilling to leave. Seeing these people leave, Xu Feng smiles. There are a lot of these people. If we attack him together, it will take a lot of time even if we can win with the strength of his Tianyang territory. At this time, the other side can be scared away by him, which is the best. After all, it''s best to be able to do without effort. Xu Feng falls into the void and turns to look at Shen Ruyan and others. Shen Ruyan sees Xu Feng''s eyes turn to them and step back one by one. This guy''s strength is too terrible. He really wants to do something to himself. They may not even refuse. "So afraid of me?" Xu Feng touched the nose, "I am very kind." A group of people do not speak, straight staring at Xu Feng. Xu Feng see them so, know that they still think they play Shen Ruyan idea. Xu Feng swept Shen Ruyan a glance, the heart of this girl is enough to bring disaster to the country and the people. It''s good to think that a little story will happen. However, Xu Feng just thought about it. Seeing a guard looking at him, Xu Feng shrugged and said, "I''m just kidding. You look so ugly. How can I want you to be a wife. My wife must be the most gorgeous person in the world. " This sentence, let Shen Ruyan stunned, a lot of teenagers are more surprised, think this is not beautiful enough? Can you describe it as ugly? "All right! They''re gone. Be careful. I''m going first, too. Grandma, first find a lake to take a bath. Well, it''s uncomfortable to have such a handsome face covered. " Xu Feng murmured, his figure flashed and shot away towards the distance. Seeing Xu Feng really left like this, everyone was relieved. Shen Ruyan just completely put down his mind at this time, thinking that this elder is really playful. I was scared by him. However, Shen Ruyan sounded Xu Feng''s words again: "don''t call me elder, I''m not older than you." Shen Ruyan thinks of Xu Feng''s appearance. Although he can''t see clearly what he looks like because of the pollution, Shen Ruyan is afraid that it is really what he said. Thinking of this, Shen Ruyan looks at the direction where Xu Feng left. He is smaller than himself, and he has reached the level above the small overlord? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 Xu Feng and Shen Ruyan and others separated, found a small lake to wash themselves clean. Put on a clean clothes, Xu Feng looked at the reflection in the water, sighed: "fall like this again, do not dare to see their own appearance, are afraid to fall in love with themselves." Xu Feng sighed, some blame the old Xu family''s excellent blood at the same time. Looking around, I can''t help but have a headache. At first, because of the space swallowing, I was transported here at random, but now I have lost my direction. Xu Feng some regret that he didn''t ask Shen Ruyan and others, but he could only find a direction at will and rush all the way. I don''t know how long it took for Bobo to see the crowd. Xu Feng looked at this wave of people, and was surprised how there were so many people in such a remote place. He couldn''t help but follow up. Soon, Xu Feng learned from these people why. On the highest peak of the mountain range, there was a meeting held by zongmen. These people are all here to attend the exchange meeting. This exchange meeting is held every ten years, and precious treasures will appear in every ten years. In one year, even corridor devices appeared, which was also the year when the exchange meeting became bloody. The temptation of Daoqi made those who ignored the sorcerer Xuan die. Of course, the exchange meeting is a bright spot, and another bright spot is the skill competition of the younger generation. Every exchange meeting, there must be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. Of course, the winners of each year can get a lot of benefits. Xu Feng is not interested in the exchange meeting, but the champion of the art competition can get a lot of benefits, which makes his eyes bright. Xu Feng think about his own strength, although not the strongest younger generation, but also pretty good. I don''t know about the warlocks who participated in the game? If you are weak, can you pick up shit? However, Xu Feng thought or gave up this idea, his body is now treasure. A meeting of things, it is not necessarily able to move themselves. Just as Xu Feng was ready to leave, he Lao''s voice suddenly rang in his mind: "this is the territory of the sword school. Don''t you have any good skills? Go in and take a walk. I''ll take you to a good place Xu Feng''s eyes lit up and said, without hesitation, he galloped toward the mountain: "where is he Lao?" He Lao did not answer Xu Feng positively, but said: "your strength has reached the realm of Tianyang. I''m not suitable for you to learn my skills. It''s just that you learn the sword first. " Hearing he Lao''s negative reply, Xu Feng asked curiously, "he Lao, you don''t want me to steal my teacher." "How can you talk! I think for the old man of swordsmanship. His children and grandchildren don''t strive for success and can''t let his sword technique be carried forward. I''ll choose a disciple for him, and let him carry forward his skills and ideas. " He said seriously, "this is for their sake. How can it be considered as stealing?" Xu Feng deeply nodded and deeply felt that he Lao said something reasonable: what about a scholar can be regarded as stealing? Thinking of this, Xu Feng said with a smile: "is he old familiar with this place? Can you get the sword technique? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 "I was here." He replied. This sentence let Xu Feng almost did not scold come out, that oneself asks him this is where, he does not know to send oneself! Wait! Xu Feng immediately thought of a very serious question: did he Lao come here to steal swordsmanship? Xu Feng more likely to think of this! He knew what Xu Feng thought, and his voice was angry and said, "don''t think about it. I just borrowed it for a look. As far as I am concerned, if I can see their swordsmanship, I can look up to them. Now, if they kneel down to show me, I won''t even take a look. " Xu Feng disdains this kind of guy who gets the benefit but also pretends. Forces. "He Lao, this family is not strong. If we go to" borrow "other people''s things, it will not look good if we are caught. I was besieged by more than ten people before. I don''t want to be besieged again. " Xu Feng said. "It''s easy to kill you like that!" He Lao hissed. Xu Feng shivered. When he was about to refuse his proposal, he heard him say: "there is a special place in the school of swordsmanship. The effect of refining the body with the breath of sword is comparable to xuanlei." This sentence let Xu Feng completely give up the idea of not to go, there are things comparable to Xuanwu, imagination is exciting. Ran to a remote place, put on a black robe, Xu Feng this continued to run up the mountain. Since you are going to do something that can''t be seen, it''s better to be careful, so that even if you have to wait, it will be easier. All the way to the top of the mountain. Reaching the top of the mountain, a small city is presented in front of you. Although it is not very large, it is located on the top of the cloud, and it has a feeling of being high above. The most important thing is that the city exudes a sharp sword into the sky. "Good architecture!" Xu Feng sighed. He said, "don''t look at the city. But it is a magic instrument. At the beginning, it took decades for the old swordsman to refine such a city. Well, there was a famous sword school in those years. But later generations do not strive for success, become the present situation. If it hadn''t been for the Dao tool of the old man with sword, he would have been bullied by others. " Hearing this, Xu Feng laughed. For he Lao''s words do not make a comment, in your old monster''s eyes, there are several can be on the gorgeous. Maybe you can''t see his descendants. However, it is not difficult for those who can establish a sect to kill themselves. "He Lao, what should I do?" Xu Feng asked he Lao. "Advanced city! If you want to go to the sword pool, you will be in the middle of the city. " He replied. Xu Feng ordered a little, and walked towards the city. Because of the exchange meeting, there is no trouble in entering the city. However, entering the city, most people are blocked at the edge of the city, and many people exchange various goods here. Of course, the sword city will charge a certain fee for each exchange. Xu Feng swept these people exchange things, although there are some good things, but not on Xu Feng''s eyes now. Xu Feng from these people through, toward the inside. I haven''t taken a few steps, but I''m blocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 If you want to enter the middle level of the city, you need precious treasures in addition to the strength of the soul. Xu Feng thought about it and took it out. The appearance of the spirit elixir immediately attracted a burst of exclamation. After Xu Feng forced back the bodyguard who opened a spirit realm with one punch, Xu Feng entered the middle level of the city. The middle level of the city, which is the core of the exchange meeting, is the core of the sword school. The people who come to the exchange meeting, who can enter it, are all people with a good reputation. Xu Feng can''t go in yet. The middle level is much better than the surrounding crowding. After all, the strength of the spirit realm has drawn countless mysterious warlocks. Xu Feng wandered around in the middle layer and found a lot of good things, which made him exchange a lot of Fu Zhuan. However, in exchange, Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding the sword clan for being too dark. For each item, the master of swordsmanship received a reward from the seal script. Although Xu Feng didn''t care about a few seal characters, he was still upset that he was taken away for no reason. Xu Feng thought, wait for me to take back with interest. I like your swordsmanship. Since he let Xu Feng come, it shows that he has some confidence. Again in the middle of a look, found that nothing else to see on, Xu Feng also did not put his mind on the exchange meeting. "Xu Feng! You have to find a way to get into the inner wall. So that I can take you to that place. " He reminded Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded, facing the time when there was any way to enter the inner wall. But the crowd began to flow in one direction. Xu Feng grabs a mysterious person and asks, and the answer is: "in the duel field of the sword school, the younger generation of each clan are trying their skills. What''s more, the master of swordsmanship took out a spirit tool to be the head of this competition. " This sentence made Xu Feng''s eyebrows jump: "it''s really a big stroke to make a colorful head with spiritual instruments. Many overlord level existence, there is not a spirit weapon around. But the master of swordsmanship actually took out the spirit tool to make a colorful head. " "What''s so strange about that. At that time, the old swordsman was good at refining weapons. He can even refine the most excellent Taoist tools, not to mention the spiritual ones. Sword is not a precious weapon. Maybe, one of the things that the old swordsman failed to make was the spirit weapon. " He Lao''s words made Xu Feng silent, thinking that the old swordsman was really good enough. However, although the old swordsman looked down upon it, the spirit weapon was really a great temptation and confusion for others. Even Xu Feng, who lives in so many treasures, is not lured. Confused. Xu Feng''s figure flashed and galloped toward the direction of the duel field. By the time we got to the arena, there was already a sea of people. In the middle of the duel field, there are two people playing a Daoism against the enemy. Xu Feng looked at it for a while and found that both of them had the strength of five spirits, which was pretty good in the younger generation. Compared with Xu Feng, these two people''s skills are obviously more colorful. Xu Feng thought, if these two people use this technique to cheat the little girl, there should be a great success rate. Although not in use, but Xu Feng thought is not to ask them some advice, in the future to please Xiao Yilin, is not as helpless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 Xu Feng more want to feel more necessary, staring at these two people look very carefully. In the vicinity of Xu Feng, see a person wrapped in a black robe, staring straight at the two spiritual states, they all see such a background. One by one, they couldn''t help but scold: Damn! Originally, I thought that he was the master in black. After all, he liked to pretend to be mysterious. But I didn''t expect that it was a guy who could even see such a fight. It turned out that this guy was a pretender. Forced person. This makes them distance from Xu Feng, and feel ashamed to lean against Xu Feng. This scene let Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, immediately react to come over, Xu Feng heart bottom scold, consider whether to go on stage by oneself, show them how strong. How dare you look down on yourself, hum, you''ve always had to look down on others www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 The beginning of this warlock competition is just a small skirmish, and the strongest one is just a warlock in the spirit state. Although, this kind of realm is already good. However, in the world of Tibetan dragon and crouching tiger, young talents have reached the state of essence. Although it is good, it is not excellent. "What''s the point of fighting like this. Well, I''ll take a look at all the tricks. " A loud voice sounded, a figure flashed, and fell on the duel field in an instant. When the arms were waving, the aura around him converged to his hands. Then, with a gentle sweep, the two warlocks who had been fighting in the arena of seven souls were thrown out like a broken kite and smashed on the ground. Everyone was shocked, listening to the sound of smashing the ground, one by one looking at the field that long hair fluttering, full of natural and unrestrained youth. Youth is not big, about eighteen or nine years old, with a gentle smile on his face, it seems to be a very fascinating kind. The women in the field showed the color of infatuation, and some girls exclaimed. "Mo Yan!" A crowd exclaimed, straight looking at the youth in front of, eyes with shock, "how did he come?" One by one, I can''t believe that the most famous teenager from thousands of miles can participate in this exchange meeting. "Is this guy famous?" Xu Feng grabs a mysterious person around him and can''t help asking. Although the other party has lost two seven souls between raising his hands, the situation really makes him side purpose. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the mysterious man shook his hand and kept a distance from Xu Feng, as if it was insulting to be together: "where are you from? You haven''t even heard of him? Don''t be so close to me. People will think I''m a country bumpkin like you The corners of Xu Feng''s mouth twitched two times, on his own such insight can also be considered a country bumpkin. My family has eaten marshmallow, seen Altman, heard that only mother is good, and has seen such a profound person, he actually called himself a country bumpkin. Xu Feng felt that it was necessary to give him a political lesson and tell him that his blood was red, not green. "Come on! Come on! I''ll take you to a good place Xu Feng hugs each other with a smile. The other party is just about to shake hands and struggle, but his face suddenly changes. He stares at Xu Feng with disbelief. His face is game and pale, and a stream of sweat flows down his forehead. "Hehe, who were you talking about just now Xu Feng stares at each other with a smile, revealing his white teeth. "I! I Xu Feng hugged the man only felt that he was clamped by steel plate, and the pain was transmitted into his body. Only then did he realize that the guy wrapped in black robe was not just a pack, but a real strength. At least, the strength of his soul state is completely suppressed by the other party at this moment. "Nonsense!" Xu Feng glared at him, a fierce hand force, this person immediately screamed, sweat is constantly from the forehead out, "you just said I was a country bumpkin." "My Lord! I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''m a country bumpkin. My father is a country bumpkin. My mother is a country bumpkin. My ancestors are all country bumpkin. " The other party is going to cry, holding him in one hand, he feels that the whole person is going to be broken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 Xu Feng exposed his two white small teeth, once again glared at each other and said: "I hate that kind of unfaithful and unfilial people." With a strong hand, the other side screamed again. "Uncle, I''m wrong. I''m a country bumpkin. Neither of my parents is." "Bullshit, your parents aren''t, so why are you?" "You are too hypocritical!" Xu Feng drank The man feels like he''s going to cry. What does this guy want to do? Xu Feng looked at the men are almost crying out, this just feel that play almost, staring at the stage that heroic and unrestrained youth, asked the man said: "who is he?" "He is Mo Yan of the Yin Lei clan. He is the ear of the younger generation within a thousand miles. Tianyang three flowers gather the top strength, it is said that the small overlord will be attacked soon. There are also rumors that he has been handed down in ancient times. " The man''s quick answer. "Three flowers at the top?" Xu Feng took a deep breath. There are five levels in the Tianyang realm, but he has just reached the flower state of Tianyang. After that, there will be a flower, two flowers, three flowers, three flowers gathering together. Every time a flower appears, the strength doubles. The most important thing is that it condenses the flowers of the sky and the sun, and can absorb the Qi of heaven and earth. This is a kind of qualitative change, which is far from comparable to the state of essence and soul. Every time a flower is condensed, there will be more talent. This kind of talent varies from person to person, but there is no doubt that there is a kind of talent, which can definitely make the strength soar. That''s why Tianyang is called the master''s realm. Because the spirit of heaven and earth, the emergence of talent, is not Xu Feng''s spirit can match. Of course, Xu Feng has not yet agglomerated a flower. Although it is regarded as the realm of Tianyang, it is not a master''s realm. Xu Feng stares at the young man in front of him. Unexpectedly, this guy is so strong. No wonder he stinks so much. "Do you know how to get into the inner wall?" Xu Feng asked the man, the man looked at Xu Feng strangely, and saw that Xu Feng showed the two white small teeth. Then he quickly replied: "except for the famous families, others want to go in and perform well in the duel field. The sword school will invite him in to recruit him." Hearing this, Xu Feng nodded, and then released the man. Looking at him, he showed a brilliant smile and said, "I like you so helpful." Hearing this, the man scolded in his heart: ghosts are willing to help others. However, think of just Xu Feng''s means, he San San smile, see Xu Feng no longer pay attention to him, quickly run away. Xu Feng see each other so, very innocently touched the nose, thinking that he is not the devil, so afraid of what he does. "Have not one of you come up?" Mo Yan stared at the people below and said with a smile, "if not, I''ll take the spirit." This sentence, let the following stir up, but after all, no one came forward. But just as everyone was suppressed by Mo Yan''s momentum, a voice rang out and a figure jumped onto the challenge arena: "since elder martial brother Mo invited me, although I am not the opponent of senior brother Mo, I still hope elder martial brother Mo can give me some advice." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 "Shen Shaofeng of the ancient god Lei Zong!" Next to the sound of exclamation, "unfortunately, to say that this Mo Shaofeng is also a hero, strength to reach the state of three flowers. If there was no Mo Yan, he would be the most dazzling star. However, Mo Yan''s appearance is destined to serve as a foil. " "Yes! Recently, Yin Lei Zong and the ancient god Lei Zong had a fierce fight. The two men have been fighting all the time "It''s a pity that the ancient god Lei Zong was such a terrible sect in those days, but now it''s really bothered by a branch clan. It''s really lost the face of the ancestors of the ancient god Lei Zong. " Sentence by sentence comments continue to ring, Xu Feng stares at the two teenagers in front of him, a three flower situation, a three flower gathering top situation, which is quite a strong existence. At least better than him. Xu Feng did not expect that the younger generation can come out of such a strong character. Xu Feng can''t help but think of Shen Ruyan who helped her. She seems to say that she is the ancient god Lei Zong. "No problem! I don''t teach you once or twice. If you want to get hurt again, I can do it for you Mo Yan laughs and doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t care about Shen Shaofeng, even if the other party has reached the state of three flowers. "Ha ha! We all know the strength of senior brother mo. Shaofeng naturally can''t compare with senior brother Mo, so I don''t know if senior brother Mo is interested in a different way of competition? " Shen Shaofeng stares at Mo Yan and says. "In what way?" Mo Yan asked Shen Shaofeng, still is that pair does not care about the expression. "Naturally, I''m not the opponent of senior brother Mo, so I don''t know if elder martial brother Mo can accept more people to challenge you together?" Shen Shaofeng stares at Mo Yan. Mo Yan''s eyes suddenly, staring at Shen Shaofeng for a long time, then he said with a smile: "interesting! Younger martial brother Shen is really unscrupulous. But can you defeat me because of this? " "It depends on whether elder martial brother Mo dares to take over?" Shen Shaofeng also stares at Mo Yan. Mo Yan took a look at the crowd around the fighting field, pointed to it with his hand, and was in high spirits: "all the people present, as long as you want, can all come up. Mo Yan has taken over all of them here." This sentence let the next one in an uproar, staring at the youth in front of him, shaking his arrogance. He''s challenging everyone here? The people here have the lowest level of spirit. If they attack together, they will not be able to resist even the territory of Chaoyuan. This guy''s all the challenges? Shen Shaofeng stares at Mo Yan straightly, and his eyes change. Having been pressed on his head by this teenager for years, he felt difficult to breathe. This time, he thought of this method and tried to frustrate his prestige, but he didn''t expect that Mo Yan was more arrogant than he had imagined, and he actually challenged all the people here. Think he''s really young? Xu Feng looks at Mo Yan on the duel field, and his brows are also wrinkled. This guy is too arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to all of them. Damn it. I wish someone would spank him. "Mr. Shen, are you satisfied with this?" Mo Yan stares at Shen Shaofeng with a smile in his mouth, as if he has finished a trivial thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 Shen Shaofeng stares at Mo Yan: "elder martial brother Mo is domineering. However, I hope you really have such strength. Brother Huang Qi, can you help me "Ha ha! Brother Shaofeng, I dare not say goodbye With that, a figure appeared in the duel field. Looking at the yellow flag, Xu Feng was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the yellow flag, whose talent level was close to ten stars, would appear here at the beginning of his acquaintance in the warlock guild. Moreover, seeing his breath, he was obviously very strong. He was afraid that he didn''t have to be low. Mo Yan looked at the yellow flag and said, "it''s you. Look at your appearance. Should you get the inheritance? Hehe, if I didn''t have something else, the inheritance would not have come to you. " Huang Qi said with a smile: "it is not all got, but the front three have already got. Although it can''t compare with brother Mo Yan, brother Shaofeng can only fight with brother Mo Yan. " "No harm! I also want to see how strong the things I missed at the beginning Mo Yan waved his hand with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 Mo Yan looks at the two people in front of him, but he plays up a spirit. No matter Shen Shaofeng or Huang Qi, these two people are not simple goods. Although he is absolutely confident that he can defeat each other, he does not want to capsize in the gutter. "Please Mo Yan said to them. Huang Qi and Shen Shaofeng looked at each other. The soul power swept out, and the torrent of soul power gushed out. A whirlpool appeared in the void. The whirlpool devoured the aura around him, turned into a beast, and rushed toward Mo Yan with open teeth and claws. Looking at the two beasts, Mo Yan''s figure flashed gracefully, leaving a series of virtual shadows in the void. The ferocious beast couldn''t keep up with his speed. The two beasts rushed to the place where Mo Yan just stood. The water hit the sky like a huge noise, and at the same time, his spirit was flying and turned into a water column rampant space. "Show me some real skills. If it''s still the case, you''ll all be defeated within three moves, "Mo Yan went back to the position where he had just stood, staring straight at the two people in front of him without any fluctuation. Huang Qi and Shen Shaofeng looked at each other. Shen Shaofeng nodded, and the knot in his hand was crazy. At the same time, thunder lights flashed around him. The thunder light was like a snake, twisting constantly. The thunder snake wrapped him in the center. One by one, thunder and lightning turned into thunder snakes, shot at Mo Yan. The thunder snakes cut through the space and brought out bright tracks With palpitations. "That''s interesting!" Mo Yan laughs. With his arm swinging, the soul power sweeps out and turns into a strong wind and shoots the thunder snake away. "Touch..." These inconspicuous strong wind and thunder snake collide together. What makes people lose their minds is that the strong wind blows on the thunder snake, and the thunder snake disappears in an instant, and the thunder snake shot out by Mo Yan so easily. "Brother Mo Yan is really tough!" In a laugh, a voice suddenly sounded, yellow flag did not know when had arrived behind Mo Yan, in his hands, a long, ethereal dragon toward Mo Yan entangled in the past. "Ha ha! Illusory inheritance is really good, but I don''t know how much essence you have grasped. " Mo Yan laughs. The soul power sweeps out to block the thunder snakes. At the same time, his right arm reaches out straight out and grabs the dragon. "Boom..." The long dragon and Mo Yan''s arms collide with each other, and the long dragon with the aura begins to entangle Mo Yan. In an instant, it entangles Mo Yan''s whole body, and then begins to contract madly. When Shen Shaofeng saw this scene, he was very happy, and the seal knot in his hand was crazy: "the ancient god thunder seal, all thunder gather together, forgive the heaven and forgive the earth, coagulate..." Under the sound of Shen Shaofeng''s drinking, three golden flowers appear on his head. Among the three golden flowers, the terrifying soul power explodes and turns into a terrifying serpent, converging in space. In a short time, there are no less than a thousand thunder snakes in the whole space. "Bite!" After Shen Shaofeng''s drinking, thousands of thunder snakes cleaved toward Mo Yan. The whole arena flashed with thunder, and the breath of palpitation emanated from it, which made people panic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 Mo Yan''s eyes jumped as the thunder snake covered the sky: "the ancient god Lei Zong''s innate thunder method is really good, but do you think this can do anything about me?" Mo Yan laughed. Although his whole body was bound by a long dragon, the torrent of soul power still broke out from his body, forming a huge whirlpool on his head: "it depends on how I break your moves." Under Mo Yan''s shouts, the long dragon, who is bound by Mo Yan, suddenly stops its shrinking posture, and is stretched out a little bit by Mo Yan. When the yellow flag appeared, his face color changed, and his hand''s seal knot was constantly connected: "the method of illusory emptiness, infuse spirit into the body, entangle..." Under the yelling of yellow flag, the aura of space is madly infused into the dragon. At the same time, there is a golden flower on the top of the yellow flag, and a force bursts out of the golden flower and rushes towards the long dragon. "The realm of one flower?" Xu Feng looked at the yellow flag, a little surprised. Xu Feng and yellow flag had played, his strength is only equivalent to his own. But in the case of his own adventures, he is still more powerful than himself at this time. "It''s not surprising that he accepted the illusory orthodoxy." He Lao''s voice said faintly. "But the inheritance is too strong. With the help of xuanlei, Tianshan snow lotus, XuanHuo and so on, I reached the realm of Tianyang. But he can still surpass me. " Xu Feng was a little subdued. "Inheritance is not only the inheritance of orthodoxy, but also the inheritance of various forces." He replied, "those old guys who were not the tyrants at that time, and inheriting their orthodoxy to them is equal to the cultivation of a smooth and smooth course. Although you have zilei''s help, they have the soul brand and energy of those old guys, which is equivalent to saving infinite time. You have an advantage, they also have an advantage, not necessarily much weaker than you. " Although Xu Feng was unwilling, he had to believe this fact. "The inheritance of illusion is just inferior inheritance. His speed is not a monster. To say the demon, the girl named Ling Lianyi you met is much stronger than him. Don''t you see that every time you see her, her strength soars? " He said, "inheritance is also hierarchical." Xu Feng thinks of Ling Lianyi, as he said: the first time Ling Lianyi suffered a great loss under an emperor''s demon wolf. The second time she met, she fought two. The third time she met, she reached the level of overlord. This kind of cultivation can not be described by speed. " "Damn it, inheritance. It''s a complete cheater. A inferior inheritance is so terrible. What if it is superior? Are you going to let people live? " Xu Feng scolded, "I thought it was great to have purple thunder and daoxuan Scripture, but I found that there are many people with good luck in this world." "Ten thousand demons! That''s not what I''m saying. It''s just the tip of the iceberg. " He said, "but don''t belittle yourself. They have their advantages. But you also have your advantages. Although the inheritance is powerful, it just goes on along an old road. It will be extremely difficult to break through the limits of orthodoxy in the future. But, it''s not the tradition, you can get out of your own. A man who can walk out of his own orthodoxy is the real magic power. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 Hearing he Lao''s words, Xu Feng felt comforted. "Most importantly, you can devour thunder and lightning, which is stronger than any inheritance. You may not feel the dark thunder under the Xuanpin, but if you can swallow the thunder and lightning of the earth product, then you can really understand the benefits of this kind of adverse weather. This will be known after you get the dipin xuanlei. " He said with a smile. "What good?" Xu Feng asked he Lao. "When the mysterious things reach the level of the earth, they will have spirits, and the mysterious things that can have spirits certainly have their own attributes. Can engulf the earth product Xuan thunder, that can swallow its attribute? Will you get one more ability? " He reminded Xu Feng. This sentence let Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, immediately the heart a fiery. If so, then Xu Feng''s imagination is full of blood. "Hehe, it''s just that it''s hard to find the dark thunder." He said. This suddenly made Xu Feng''s heart cool a little bit, and looked at the arena. In the arena, Mo Yan still had a smile on his face, and his hands were tied up, and the torrent of soul power on his head suddenly exploded. "Where Yin goes, there are no ghosts..." Under Mo Yan''s voice, a burst of thunder broke out in the space. On Mo Yan''s body, a series of dark lights emitting green light burst out. These thunder lights hit the long dragon that wrapped around him. The long dragon was instantly scattered. At the moment of dispersing, the dark thunder impacted thousands of thunder snakes. The thunder snake and the Yin thunder collide together, actually did not break out a trace of fluctuation, just like the Yin and Yang meet, disappear in the space. But Shen Shaofeng and Huang Qi, at this time also figure also by the earthquake flies backward. "Hehe, what else do you have to do. Yellow flag, the inheritance of illusory orthodoxy, you can''t learn such a little bit. " Mo Yan stares at the yellow flag and shakes his head. He is obviously disappointed. Huang Qi said with a smile: "I haven''t fully inherited the illusory orthodoxy. Why insult brother Mo Yan? " Mo Yan said with a smile: "I was wrong! However, if you have this strength, then the next move, you will go down from here. " Huang Qi and Shen Shaofeng changed their faces, and then looked at one direction and said, "swordsman, since brother Mo Yan has challenged all of us, don''t you come to experience it?" "Ha ha!" A laugh rang out, and a figure shot into the duel field. The young man was graceful and arched at Mo Yan and said, "brother Mo Yan, my younger brother is not here to participate in the gratitude and resentment between your Yin Lei Zong and the ancient god Lei Zong. I just want to see how strong brother Mo Yan is. " He looked at the sword and said, "no matter what you do! I''m going to have a look at the art of swordsmanship "Tut Tut, Mo Yan is really tough. Even the master of the sword school has come. He has the strength of three flowers. Two three flowers, one flower. Mo Yan is still so indifferent. I don''t know how strong he is. " "Yes! Who do you say can win? " The people around Xu Feng talked one after another. After seeing these people, Xu Feng said with a smile: "although these three people have good strength, it''s impossible for Mo Yan to lose. Just now Mo Yan just revealed the shadow thunder skill, but it was extremely terrifying, which was not what they could resist. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 When they heard Xu Feng say this, they turned their eyes to Xu Feng, and some people despised him and said, "who are you? You think you''re not a master, and you''re still commenting here. " "Yes! In my opinion, even if they can''t win, they won''t lose. These three people are also famous people. " "Yes! If you go up there, I''m afraid that if they don''t want to do anything, they''ll beat you up. " Xu Feng listens to this sentence, in the heart indignant: grandmother''s, this family member so handsome person, how can not compare with that small white face? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 The three people in the field, the Taoist technique continuously towards Mo Yan. Each Taoist technique cuts through the space, which makes the onlookers feel shocked. However, in Mo Yan''s hands, it is not worth mentioning. It is easy to be blocked by him. Xu Feng looks at the sword master of the sword clan, and looks at his skills of shooting out. He is more dignified. In the sword childe''s hand, the technique condenses into a sword Qi. The sword Qi can be broken and is very fierce. Driven by this, the space is marked with traces. However, although the sword master has such a strong sword technique, he is not skilled in using it, and his fierce sword Qi power is reduced by some points. "Ha ha! It''s true that the magic and virtual orthodoxy, the method of sword, and the ancient god thunder are worthy of their reputation, but in your hands, they are discredited. " Mo Yan said with a smile, his fingers moved, and the dark thunder shot out of his hands. In an instant, he turned into a fierce thunder beast and rushed toward the three people. When the three men saw the beast, their faces changed. They looked at each other and nodded. The strength in their bodies burst out and gathered together. They turned into a net and rushed towards the beast. "It''s just a small skill!" Mo Yan looks at the terror force gathered by several people and laughs. The soul power shoots out and rushes into the thunder beast. Suddenly, the green thunder light rises sharply and rushes towards the huge net formed by the three people. "Click..." In the sound of breaking, the huge net burst open, the beast burst out, a torrent of power burst out, the impact of three people away, so that the three faces changed greatly, the power of the three people to resist the torrent of power. The xuanzhe watching the three people were shocked back and forth, one by one looking at Mo Yan. Although he knew that he was strong, he did not expect that the three people would work together to fall behind. Several mysterious people around Xu Feng, at this time, looked at Xu Feng, muttered a voice: "he really guess right by his nonsense." Fortunately, Xu Feng didn''t hear their murmur when he was staring at the field. Otherwise, Xu Feng would surely run away: how could a orthodox person like him do such nonsense. "Hehe, it''s not good for the three to work together." Mo Yan looked at the three and said with a smile, "if this is the skill, I''ll take the spirit." Swordsman stares at Mo Yan, and his eyes change. Although there are spiritual tools in zongmen, it doesn''t mean that they can really take out such precious things as spirit tools to make colorful heads. Zongmen''s idea is to let him win the championship. Isn''t it his own weapon? But what I didn''t expect was that Mo Yan would appear here. "I''m here to learn what master Mo has done." When the three people stare at Mo Yan, a clear and soft voice rings, and at the same time, a figure falls in the middle of several people. The woman''s eyes are black and white, the peach blossom eyes are very charming, the pink face is red in white, and the red lips are delicate and delicate. The one in one room makes people want to kiss each other. The skin is smooth, white and tender. Under the willow waist skirt, a pair of charming light. Skiing. White jade. Legs, mature and bright, full of charming temperament and Soul-catching. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 "Ziyan!" Xu Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect to see this woman here. He thought of seeing her beautiful and bright body in the pool. Xu Feng couldn''t help a burst of heat. Mo Yan looked at Ziyan and was stunned, but then he began to laugh: "I heard that the president of the Sorcerer''s Guild has accepted a double soul apprentice, so it must be your excellency. Hehe, it''s a gift to be envied. It''s a pity that you discovered it late. Otherwise, with the talent of double souls and the cultivation of warlock guild, you should have been superior at your age. But it''s still a long way from me. " Ziyan said with a smile: "the strength of Prince Mo Ziyan can''t be said naturally. But it''s not that we can''t fight against Mr. Mo by gathering the strength of the four of us. " Mo Yan said with a smile: "I thought I could force them to use magic or spirit tools. Well, since Miss Ziyan has joined us, let''s have another fight. But the results are the same. " Ziyan is not angry when she hears Mo Yan''s words. Her beautiful eyes of spring water stare at Mo Yan, and her soul power sweeps out. Blue flowers condense in her palm, and the flowers rotate around her, which adds a beauty of enchantress to her. "Shit! It''s all changing. It''s a state of one flower. " Xu Feng scolded a, did not expect that at the beginning all asked to invite into the spirit of the realm of medical magician Ziyan, this time also exceeded him. "He Lao, what are the two spirits?" Xu Feng asked he Lao. "Double soul is the hidden soul in the body. This kind of talent is extremely rare. When junior high school appeared in ancient times, the one with great ambition wanted to bring the whole Warlock into his control. But then it failed, and the forces he controlled were fragmented. And the warlock guild was one of the forces that split up at the beginning He explained, "this talent is worse than your little girlfriend''s Tianmei ghost pupil, but it''s also extremely terrifying. Especially in the Sorcerer''s guild, it''s the same person''s orthodoxy. It''s natural to get twice the result with half the effort to cultivate the hidden soul. " Xu Feng, how strong was that one? Have ambition to control all warlocks? At the same time of Ziyan''s hand, the sword childe also seals the knot unceasingly, a Taoist sword shoots out, and the fierce sword spirit gathers around him. Shen Shaofeng''s soul also rolled out, one by one, the thunder snake shot out. Huang Qi sees that all three of them use great moves. Naturally, he will not fall behind. The magic method sweeps out, and the aura around him converges to form a huge beast. "Close!" Four people yelled at the same time, four forces toward the center of the position, four forces of terror staggered, the whole space began to crazy distortion collapse. Feel this power, Xu Feng frowned, this force has gone beyond the realm of Tianyang. Mo Yan looked at this force, and his face finally became dignified. The seal knot in his hand was madly tied up. The aura around him was just like the wind roaring, rushing towards him crazily. The power of the unit gathered around him, and finally turned into a series of Yin thunder, which superimposed and turned into a huge thunder knife. This time, Mo Yan didn''t wait for them to attack. Instead, he took the initiative to drive Lei Dao and swept toward the four men. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 Shen Shaofeng nodded to the three men, gritted his teeth, and drove the force out again. He was directly bombarded with Mo Yan. There were three other forces with him. "Swords, swords pierce all things." The sword master drank, and the fierce sword spirit shot out. At the same time, Ziyan''s blue flowers also cooperated with the sword spirit and rolled towards Mo Yan. "The illusion turns into a tiger and cracks..." Huang Qi had a big drink, and his power was driven to the extreme. In front of him, he condensed into a giant tiger and frantically tore the space away. Mo Yan''s thunder sword swept towards the sword first, and the crackling sound of collision was heard continuously. Although four people attacked and one force shot away, under the defense of thunder knife, no wind could enter it. Although it doesn''t look exquisite, it can block all attacks with the most appropriate position. "What a strong fellow Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing. Among all the younger generation, except for the thorn sky, this is the strongest one he has ever seen. Lei Dao open and close, Xu Feng this can see Mo Yan''s trace of power, looking at the four people''s siege, Xu Feng does not have hope. Although, Xu Feng knew that these four people did not give their full strength. But did Mo Yan come out? "Ha ha! Have fun Mo Yan laughed and said, "master sword, don''t you use your spirit weapon?" The swordsman said with a smile: "Mr. Mo hasn''t given all his strength. How can I use it easily?" "Well! Since you don''t use it, that''s the end. " Mo Yan laughs. As soon as he throws his arm, a huge thunder knife appears on his other hand. The thunder knife throws out and throws it in the direction of Ziyan and yellow flag. Obviously, Mo Yan does not have the heart to show mercy and cherish jade, so he deals with two of the weakest. Ziyan and yellow flag see Mo Yan''s thunder knife smashed open, just ready to avoid, the thunder knife suddenly exploded, the shock force of terror toward the two people, at the same time, also brought Yin thunder. "Touch..." Yin thunder and impact force bombard on two people, two people use strength to resist, but where to resist, the shock repeatedly retreat, to the end, both of them can not resist, Sheng Sheng was thrown out. And the direction that two people throw fly, it is the direction that Xu Feng and a crowd stand in. Looking at the two people thrown over, the xuanzhe around them quickly ran away for fear of hitting them. One of them saw Xu Feng standing where motionless, can not help but remind the way: "do not go quickly." Xu Feng smiles at each other and looks at the two people who throw them over. After thinking about it, the figure flashes or goes towards Ziyan. The boy in yellow flag has thick skin, which is more delicate and tender than the woman. Ziyan retreated again and again, the blood in the body rolled, and the strength of the body was constantly unloaded at the foot. At this time, a voice sounded: "Oh, don''t fall, I''ll follow you." With that, Xu Feng ran up and reached for Ziyan''s waist to help Ziyan unload her strength. Her soft body pressed on Xu Feng''s body, holding her flexible waist in her hand, Xu Feng''s heart swung. "Ah Ziyan did not expect that he would be attacked like this, the body fierce struggle up, "asshole, let me go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 "Why are you doing this? How can you swear? " Xu Feng disaffected said, "I''m in order to let you not fall." Purple Yan heard the voice, slightly frowned, feel some familiar, turned to look at the past, but see each other was wrapped in black robes, can not see the face, can only tentatively ask: "Xu Feng?" "Haha! You know that. " Xu Feng said with a smile, "don''t you thank me for saving you?" This sentence let Ziyan almost did not die of anger, her face turned red. She felt that Xu Feng was still close to her body, and her body was a little hot: asshole, who wants you to save. Although the strength of just is not small, but also won''t let oneself cause big harm. But now, for no reason, you have taken advantage of it. This kid, is it on purpose? However, see Xu Feng''s eyes, a face worried look, Ziyan finally feel more worried, to Xu Feng some blush said: "let me go." "Oh! Good Xu Feng is in a hurry to let go, but when he lets go, his hand doesn''t leave a trace on the purple Yan. Several mysterious people saw this scene, one by one envied the unusual. "This boy is really lucky. I knew we were there." "Yes! The boy is really lucky. He guessed right just now that they would be defeated, and they were defeated. " Xu Feng''s mind on this side, naturally heard their voice of discussion, Xu Feng indignantly said: by, this group of bastards actually said I guess? Don''t you know my family''s eyes are bright? Of course, Ziyan also heard the voice of their discussion, she looked straight at Xu Feng and said: "you calculate early, we will lose?" See purple Yan face color is not good-looking, Xu Feng Shan Shan smile way: "nonsense said." Purple Yan stare at Xu Feng for a while, suddenly smile way: "do you want to go up to fight?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 Xu Feng glanced at Mo Yan and then took a look at the four Shen Shaofeng people who were shaken open by him. Xu Feng sighed: "forget it! Mo Yan is so weak that I can fan him down with a slap. As you know, I have a moral heart. I don''t usually do things that make others laugh. " Ziyan stares at the beautiful eyes, stares at Xu Feng, listens to his words, vigorously pats the extremely beautiful charming face, feels the facial expression some to be scalded, so shameless words, he has to have how thick skin to be able to say out. "It doesn''t matter! I don''t think Mo Yan will care about that. " Purple Yan stares at Xu Feng to say. Xu Feng shook his head vigorously: "my family education is very strict. When I was a child, my mother said that we should stand in the perspective of others. I always do that. I''m so excellent. If I appear in front of Mo Yan, he will feel inferior. What if he can''t stand the blow and commit suicide? Then I will not be at peace. " "Not so fragile." Ziyan gently breathed a breath, really want to blow past. "That''s not necessarily true. You know that the stronger a person looks, the more vulnerable he is." Xu Feng said, "I didn''t want to study it." Purple Yan can''t listen to go on, looked at Xu Feng, eyes flashing toward the arena shooting away. Mo Yan saw Ziyan, his mouth with a smile: "Miss Ziyan, do you want to fight again?" Ziyan shows her face with a smile, which makes people at the scene unable to help but stir up a flame. What''s more, there is a man who can''t help swallowing his saliva. Her eyes are convex and concave from time to time in Ziyan, which is greasy white and soft. "Ziyan is not your opponent naturally, but some people say that you can be killed with a slap." Ziyan Jiao smile Yan Ran, eyes turned to Xu Feng, a little finger, "is him." This sentence makes people''s eyes turn to Xu Feng, feeling the eyes focused on him. Xu Feng can''t help but scold in a low voice, thinking how this woman can be like this, she is too bad! Xu Feng in the heart indignant, thought to wait to have time to spank her buttocks. Xu Feng''s eyes swept to her elastic fart. Share, can''t help a burst of fire. Heat. Mo Yan was stunned, staring at Xu Feng, who was wrapped in a black robe, and said with a loud smile, "this brother, please give me some advice." Xu Feng stands where, stare at Ziyan, but see this woman still smile Yan Ran, this let Xu Feng''s eyes sweep to her buttocks again, thought to wait and then try to beat you. When they saw Xu Feng standing there, several guys who had spoken with Xu Feng immediately laughed: "this guy''s boasting ability is really strong. I''ll bet he''ll be beaten up in three moves. " "Three moves? You think highly of him. I bet he won''t stick to either "Do you have eyes? Just like him, dare you come to the stage or talk twice. " "That is, to see others wrapped in black robes, it seems that they are shameless. Ha ha... " Bursts of laughter continued to ring, let Xu Feng squint eyes, straight to the arena, step very slowly, people see Xu Feng actually dare to go up, after a slight Leng, laughter is constantly rising. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 "This guy, he''s got a big face to be fat." Xu Feng went to the arena, looked at Ziyan, and then said to Mo Yan, "don''t listen to him talking nonsense. I''m not so strong. One move can''t kill you. At least it takes two or three moves to do it." "My God!" Purple Yan touches forehead, feeling to faint, this guy still brag. Mo Yan was just about to speak, but Xu Feng interrupted him: "however, you and I have two eyes and one nose. I will give you some face. Use three points of strength. Let''s give you a little bit of a cut. " People in the heart can not help but curse a way, "rely on, who is not two eyes a nose." "Ha ha! Is it? " Mo Yan stared at Xu Feng and said with a smile, "I don''t know if you can let us see your true face?" Xu Feng sighed: "cough! Do you know why I''m in my face? I always worry about looking at myself in the mirror. So, it''s very dangerous if you look at it. What if you fall in love with me? I don''t like men, and the women in line behind me can go around the mainland a few times Mo Yan''s mouth twitched for a moment, clenched his fist for a long time before calming down his mood. Staring at Xu Feng, he said gently: "it doesn''t matter! I don''t think there is such a crazy person in the world Xu Feng shook his head and sighed: "that''s because they haven''t seen me before, but since you''re not afraid, I''ll show you. Remember to close your eyes and be careful not to blind your eyes "Shit!" People stare at Xu Feng straight, wish to go up to beat this guy. Xu Feng saw that some people even began to take off their shoes, Xu Feng quickly moved a position, stood behind Ziyan, and took off the black robe''s hat at the same time. "Shit! Is that what the hell is handsome "Oh, my neighbor''s son of a fool is much more handsome than he is." "That''s right. I can blow him to death with one punch." "Grandma, it''s really thick skinned. I dare not say that I''m so rude and handsome. This little white face dares to say that he is handsome." A word let Xu Feng angry, you can say that my character is not good, you can say that I am morally corrupt, you can say I am shameless and dirty. But the only thing that can''t be tolerated is that you can''t say you''re not handsome. "A bunch of bastards with no aesthetic sense." Xu Feng was furious and glared at a crowd. Ziyan see Xu Feng gas face is green, can not help but cover her mouth and smile. This guy, it''s always like this. Yellow flag saw Xu Feng''s face, slightly a Leng after also smile. I think brother Xu is still such a poor smoker, but this is brother Xu. "What is your name?" Mo Yan stares at Xu Feng and laughs. He doesn''t know what he is laughing at. "Xu Feng!" After Xu Feng was recognized by Ziyan, he didn''t intend to hide his identity, and replied frankly. "I don''t know if brother Xu will fight with me alone or the five of you will fight together?" Mo Yan stares at Xu Feng with a flash in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 Xu Feng looked at Ziyan and others, and thought that the five people would not be able to do anything with him. Instead, he was bound to himself. Thinking of this, Xu Feng said with great righteousness: "naturally, I''m on my own, and I''ll fight with you with 30% of my strength." Xu Feng said high spirited, let the bottom of the xuanzhe is angry. "This guy, at this time, is tough." "Just wait and see how Mo Yan beats him." "That is, this young master didn''t say handsome, but he did mean to say handsome." A lot of people stare at Xu Feng, and they are angry. Obviously, they are all crusading against Xu Feng. One by one, they are talking about whether Xu Feng and others can stick to a move. Look at Xu Feng''s appearance, it is not like a strong Warlock. "Ha ha! I hope you will be merciful. " Mo Yan squints at the teenager in front of him, and he doesn''t put it in his heart. Ziyan didn''t expect that Xu Feng really challenged Mo Yan alone. Ziyan originally wanted to ask Xu Feng to come out and gather the strength of five people to fight Mo Yan together. Although she does not know how strong Xu Feng is, she must not be weak. "Brother Xu, we''d better come together." Yellow flag step forward, staring at Xu Feng with a smile. Xu Feng looked at the yellow flag, glared and said: "yellow flag, thanks to our friendship for robbing you of pinball, you actually help outsiders. Well, since you are going to help brother Mo, you can go. I am a brave man, and I am not afraid that you will attack me together. " Huang Qi wryly smile: "I said to fight against brother Mo Yan together." "What?" Xu Feng was even more angry, "brother Huangqi, how can you be so immoral, not helping the weak, and actually helping the strong." Yellow flag silent, automatically back out. Seeing the yellow flag withdraw, Mo Yan said with a smile: "the first time I saw such a arrogant youth. But I like people like that. Don''t worry. I''ll make you stick to the ten moves. " Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at Mo Yan and said: "joke, I''m not in the middle of it. I''m better than you. I''ll let you stick to all your tricks. " Mo Yan sees Xu Feng say so, feel can''t and Xu Feng say go on. This guy is too thick skinned to be his match. Thinking of this, Mo Yan''s fingerprints are tied up, and his soul power is swept away. He turns into a hurricane and sweeps Xu Feng. He wants to see how strong the young man with big words has at the exit. People see Mo Yan start, one by one to play up the spirit, waiting for Xu Feng to lose. In many people''s eyes, Xu Feng is so young, I''m afraid even the city is mixed in, there like a person to achieve the spirit of the state. And only one mysterious person looked at the scorn of the people, and sneered in his eyes. This mysterious person was clamped by Xu Feng. See these people look down on Xu Feng, scolded in the heart: you people are blind guy, he completely forget that he had no eyes was Xu Feng whole. The hurricane of Mo Yan''s soul power broke out and swept towards the position where Xu Feng stood. Where did Xu Feng not dodge or force him? This made a lot of people sigh: "poor child, dare not hide?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 Ziyan looked at Xu Feng standing there motionless, she also slightly frowned, the hurricane is about to sweep to Xu Feng, not to respond, and so on there is no time. But in this hurricane to sweep to Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng''s figure suddenly disappears from the standing position, instantly disappears in the public''s sight. This speed makes people Leng Leng Leng, one by one staring at the hurricane hit in Xu Feng''s position. Looking at the empty space, one by one, he wiped his eyes hard, and was sure that there was no mistake. All eyes turn to Mo Yan! Feel the same frown, Xu Feng''s sudden disappearance, even he did not think. "Don''t you think I''ve got the power to test my soul?" A faint voice rang out, which made Mo Yan''s eyes fiercely turn to a direction. He stood there staring at him. "Interesting!" Mo Yan said with a smile, "it seems that I really made a mistake. I apologize for the contempt I just made." In a word, let everyone stare at Xu Feng! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 Mo Yan saw that a move didn''t work on Xu Feng, but his soul power burst out again, shaking the space, surrounded by Xu Feng from all directions, and finally turned into eight long dragons, which swept through the space and went straight to Xu Feng. "This move is called eight dragon trapped tiger!" Mo Yan said with a smile, "hope brother Xu can stop it?" "Trapped tiger? It would be nice to trap the cat. You''d like to put it out in disgrace. " Xu Feng''s disdainful voice recalled that his feet moved and his figure flashed. Although it didn''t seem strange, every time he moved, he could cross a very long distance and easily avoid the bombardment of the soul like dragon. "What a fast speed!" Mo Yan stares at Xu Feng and brings out shadows. He is surprised and stares at Xu Feng. The other xuanzhe, looking at Xu Feng''s speed, wiped his eyes one by one, and couldn''t believe it staring at the flimsy teenager on the stage, some even the boss with his mouth open. Ziyan stares at Xu Feng''s speed, also some sluggish. This speed is beyond his reach. See Xu Feng easily avoid each other''s attack, Ziyan heart surprised: is Xu Feng really so strong? Compared with those who accept the inheritance of Huangqi, Xu Feng also accepted what inheritance failed? After thinking about it, Ziyan felt that there was such a possibility. He had seen Xu Feng''s talent, and it was not surprising that he was re elected as the successor of the orthodoxy. Eight dragons collide with each other, but Xu Feng flashed out of it intact. He looked at Mo Yan with a smile on his face and said, "it''s said that even the cat can''t get sleepy. Still trying to trap me? " Mo Yan looked at the young man in front of him, and there was no contempt on his face. From his speed alone, it is worth his attention! Xu Feng sees Mo Yan staring at him, rolling soul power around Mo Yan, Xu Feng heart is also abnormal vigilance, with the help of free swimming, although his speed is very terrible. However, the power is just entering the level of Tianyang, which is quite different from Mo Yan. Although Xu Feng''s mouth is arrogant, but in the face of three flowers gathering top Mo Yan, he really does not have some confidence. Mo Yan stares at Xu Feng. The torrent of soul power bursts out and turns into a series of fierce Yin thunder, and rushes away towards Xu Feng. Where the Yin thunder passes, the space bursts into bursts of roar and sweeps through the void and marks. "Brother Xu, let me see how strong you are in the end. Take my move, yuyanyin thunder." Under Mo Yan''s voice, these Yin thunder like dense small fish general, toward Xu Feng to blow down. Xu Feng looked at the overcast thunder, slightly stunned, and then laughed: "this also want to see my strength, I am standing here to let you bombard how?" In the sound of Xu Feng''s laughter, Xu Feng did not dodge. He stood still, staring at the thunder bombardment on him. People look at Xu Feng so move, a look at each other, think this boy is crazy? Is this the thunder that three flowers gather together to erupt? He even used his body to fight against it. Isn''t that for death? "Boom..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 But in front of the scene but let everyone stare big eyes, Yin Lei as they expected to bombard Xu Feng. But they anticipated the beginning, not the result. Countless condensed Yin thunder bombarded Xu Feng. The thunder and lightning twined Xu Feng''s whole body, and his body burst out with green light. However, this lightning penetration in his body, but did not cause a trace of damage to Xu Feng, Xu Feng straight standing where, let the thunder and lightning bombard on his body, face unchanged. "Mo Yan, I have said for a long time that I can knock you out with one slap. What can you do with me, you little thunder and lightning?" The sound of Xu Feng''s laughter rang out, which made the mysterious people look at each other, staring at Xu Feng in the thunder and lightning cover, thinking that this guy is not bragging, he is really so strong? Mo Yan is also stagnant in place. Looking at Xu Feng, who does not change color in the lightning package, bites his lips. He does not want to believe that Xu Feng has such strength. He took a deep breath, staring at Xu Feng and said, "brother Xu is really out of my expectation, but I want to see if Xu Feng is really so strong?" After that, Mo Yan''s power burst out, and the three flowers gathered on the top of his head, and burst out a torrent of soul power. The soul power swept around, bringing a terrible hurricane, and the aura converged to Mo Yan. After these auras gathered, a terrible lightning burst out, and the lightning turned into green light and condensed into a huge thunder cloud It''s full of thunder dragons. People look at this thunder cloud, face color changed, especially Shen Shaofeng, is bloodless. He never thought that Mo Yan was ahead of him so much. Five dragons and thunder clouds, which need to cultivate ancient god thunder skill to reach a very high level can be condensed. With his strength, now thunder cloud can not condense, let alone condense five dragons in it. For the first time, Shen Shaofeng felt that there was no hope of pursuing Mo Yan. Mo Yan did not use much strength in the fight just now. "This is the five dragon thunder cloud of Yin Lei sect. I hope brother Xu can take it." Mo Yan stares at Xu Feng and points to move in his hand. The thunder cloud is furious and shoots a Thunder Dragon out of it, impacting Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the chopping empty and broken thunder cloud, and was also surprised. The thunder cloud was very terrible. If there was any other sky sun, he would be seriously injured. However, using thunder to deal with Xu Feng is a big mistake. Xu Feng looked at the Thunder Dragon, still did not dodge smile: "I take you this thunder cloud how?" Finish saying, Xu Feng''s fist straight toward the broken space from the Thunder Dragon bombard and go, this fist power is domineering and terrifying. In the eyes of outsiders, this fist is really terrible, but Ziyan and others can clearly feel that this fist is just the power of Tianyang. "Does Xu Feng want to smash Thunder Dragon with this boxing? He''s too whimsical. The power of this Thunder Dragon explosion has at least the strength of the three flower realm. " The yellow flag shook his head. But what Huang Qi can''t believe is that Xu Feng blows his fist on the Thunder Dragon, and the thunder and lightning burst out. Xu Feng still doesn''t dodge, allowing him to impact on himself. It seems that he disdains to resist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 And the scene in front of him really proves that Xu Feng despises the general, allowing the thunder and lightning to bombard his body, and the green light twinkles on Xu Feng''s body. Where is he standing, his eyes are straight at Mo Yan and he says with a smile: "really not so good?" When Xu Feng said this sentence, he laughed in his heart. Chop me, chop me, come more fiercely. Maybe you chop me, I can condense a flower. When they saw Xu Feng''s indifferent expression, they all looked at each other and looked at the thunder cloud that broke out with a terrible smell, and took a deep breath. If they had, they would have been split into coke by this thunder cloud. However, the young man in front of him didn''t care at all. Is this guy really scared to such a degree? Ziyan that pair of beautiful eyes stare at Xu Feng, beautiful eyes keep turning, don''t know what to think about. But the yellow flag Shen Shaofeng and the sword childe three people, already stagnated in place. Mo Yan looks at the young man in front of him and frowns. I can''t imagine how strong this young man is. Under such thunder and lightning, he didn''t get any harm. Mo Yan was finally infuriated. He stared at Xu Feng and said, "I don''t believe it. You are really scared to such a level." "Five Dragons thunder clouds, five dragons come out together, where Yin goes, Yang turns Yin people..." Under Mo Yan''s voice, the thunder cloud burst out in an instant, turning into five thunder dragons, cutting through the space, bringing out a series of palpitation green light, toward the crazy impact of Xu Feng, and the space was broken. Xu Feng looked at the Thunder Dragon that came straight towards him. At this time, his eyes were dignified. The purple thunder on his forehead whirled wildly. The purple thunder covered his whole body, and his body was firmly and steadily defended. His figure flashed and flashed towards the five thunder dragons with one fist. There was no fancy. He attacked with force. People see Xu Feng so, one by one feel dizzy, think this guy is really strong, with his fist to raw hard against the five thunder dragons. Shen Shaofeng stares at Xu Feng in the field. He feels incredible. He used to think that Mo Yan has changed his state, but he didn''t expect a more changeable one. "Boom A fist blows on Lei Long''s body. The force of thunder and lightning twines Xu Feng''s arm and enters Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s whole body is twined with thunder. Xu Feng feels the breath of cold and Yin. However, before feeling the breath carefully, he is swallowed up by purple thunder. Although Mo Yan''s thunder and lightning are strong, Xu Feng, who has purple thunder, can easily be swallowed up. Under the phagocytosis of purple thunder, Xu Feng feels that Xu Feng''s body strength is also constantly strengthening. This makes Xu Feng very happy, thought Mo Yan, you quickly chop me! Mo Yan saw Xu Feng instantly smashed his five thunder dragons, his face changed, staring at Xu Feng, who was twined by thunder and lightning all over his body, but he never attacked again. The xuanzhe outside the stadium stared at Xu Feng one by one. He felt that the boy was a monster. The xuanzhe who had ridiculed Xu Feng at the beginning was shivering. He thought that this guy was really so strong. If he listened to what he said just now, wouldn''t it be Thinking of this, some mysterious people began to leave here secretly. Around a silent, are straight staring at Xu Feng, see Xu Feng body lightning constantly reduce, they are silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 When the last thunder and lightning on Xu Feng disappeared, Xu Feng stared at Mo Yan and said with a smile: "how? Go ahead? I said that if I fight you with 30% of the strength, I will save you some face. " Xu Feng''s words changed Mo Yan''s face. He looked at Xu Feng for a long time, and then said with a smile, "brother Xu is really beyond my expectation. Well, I''ve learned Xu Feng''s toughness, but I''d like to see how brother Xu beat me with one slap. Please let me have a look at it This sentence made Xu Feng''s eyes jump. He looked at Mo Yan and said with a smile: "I''m a very kind person. I''ve never been a bully. Well, for the sake of you being inferior to me, I will not continue to attack you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 "Never mind! I''m just about to learn from brother Xu. " Mo Yan stares at Xu Feng, the eyes turn, which has a firm color. Xu Feng''s heart jumped, looking at Mo Yan in front of him. Seeing Mo Yan''s firmness and suspicious eyes, Xu Feng admired Mo Yan''s heart a little more. This guy seemed to see a little bit of situation. I have a good eye. "Come on, I don''t like bullying people." Xu Feng solemnly waved his hand, as if very disdainful. Mo Yan looks at the young man in front of him, and his face changes. He really can''t imagine that this young man can easily take over his five dragon thunder clouds. Although this move is not his strongest, few people can take it in the sky. "What if I have to learn from brother Xu''s tricks?" Mo Yan stares at Xu Feng straight and says that he doesn''t believe Xu Feng is really so strong. He is more willing to believe that Xu Feng can easily take over Wulong Leiyun because of other reasons. "Brother Xu, since brother Mo Yan insists on it, you should show your hands." At this time, Huang Qi also chimed in. Hearing the yellow flag, Xu Feng almost didn''t slap the bastard to death. If I really beat him, he would have slapped him in the face. "Yes! Brother Xu, let''s open our eyes. " Shen Shaofeng and swordsman also said, urging Xu Feng. Xu Feng took a deep breath and saw the crowd around him urging him. He could only say, "well, I didn''t want to do it. However, for the sake of your warm invitation, I can''t help but do it once. " Hearing that Xu Feng still stinks, Ziyan covers her mouth and smiles, but her beautiful eyes stare at Xu Feng like pearls. She also wants to see how strong this young man is. Mo Yan didn''t dare to despise Xu Feng. Seeing that Xu Feng was willing to do something, his soul power also wrapped his whole body. The aura around him converged to him, making his defense firm and stable. See Mo Yan so defensive himself, Xu Feng in the heart of a big scold: rely on, my family Ding is not strong, you defend so firmly, what do you do? Of course, Xu Feng''s mouth does have another tone: "see you are so afraid of me, defense is so stable, then I will leave you some affection, use 10% of the strength to deal with you." Finish saying that, Xu Feng hand''s seal knot crazy knot. He Lao saw Xu Feng''s handprint in the ring, and finally couldn''t help scolding: "you boy is really shameless. You use the Big Dipper star formula to start a prairie fire, and return 10% strength?" "Haha! Compared with borrowing the soul power of he Lao, this Chengdu is less than Hearing Xu Feng''s words, he Lao in the ring would like to come out and beat this guy: "my soul power is not so cheap, you don''t want to use my power." Xu Feng is not angry, even if the situation has been settled, he Lao won''t let himself rely on his soul power. Xu Feng''s fingerprints madly knot out, the first flame from Xu Feng''s fingers, with this flame, the flame spread wildly towards the whole space, the whole void completely filled with flame. The flame burning Xu Feng hissed and hissed, and the terrible heat wave rushed around. "The natural fire starts a prairie fire, burns the heaven and earth!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 Under Xu Feng''s voice, the flames burst out, and the endless flames surrounded Mo Yan in the middle. The terrible flames instantly devoured Mo Yan and blocked people''s sight. When Huang Qi and Shen Shaofeng saw this scene, they looked at each other one by one. Although they were amazed by the strength of this move, they were surprised. But it didn''t meet their expectations. In the same way, although Xu Feng knew the terror of the fire. However, it is extremely difficult to deal with the existence of three flowers gathering on the top, so looking at the fire wrapped around Mo Yan all over the sky, Xu Feng''s knot is bound up again. At the same time, Xu Feng''s body gradually broke away from the ground and rose into the air. The fire was like a long dragon. "Little overlord?" Shen Shaofeng and others exclaimed, staring at Xu Feng in the air. The existence that can rise from the sky is the lowest level of a small overlord. There was silence all around, only the sound of fire burning the void could be heard, and all people''s eyes were focused on Xu Feng. Seeing all the people staring at him, Xu Feng laughed, thinking that this free travel can really bluff people. Thinking of this, Xu Feng no longer burst into flames. Although Mo Yan was surprised by the burning of these flames, he didn''t pay attention to the three flowers on the top of his heart. One by one, he burst out and opened a road to get out of the fire. He just wanted to laugh at him. But found Xu Feng standing in the air, which makes Mo Yan Leng Leng, can''t believe staring at Xu Feng. "Well! Ten percent of the strength is still too weak to do much harm to you. " Xu Feng shakes his head, flutters from the void, graceful. But Xu Feng''s heart is scolding, the whole person wants to sit down. After all, it''s hard to get into the sky. But Xu Feng does not know how much impact this sentence has on Mo Yan: is this really his 10% strength? How strong is he? Mo Yan took a breath, arched his hand to Xu Feng and said, "brother Xu, I''ve learned." "Good to say! In this case, I don''t know if I can get the spirit weapon. " Xu Feng laughed in his heart. If he could cheat a spirit weapon like this, it would be great. The swordsman jumped his eyebrows and said, "brother Xu, don''t worry. The competition outside is just a preliminary contest. The real duel is in the inner city. Let''s talk about it first. " The sword master will not sit and watch the spirit weapon of the Zong clan''s gate is really obtained by outsiders. It''s really not good to go to the inner city. If you use the spirit weapon, you can''t let them take it. "Inner city?" Xu Feng eyes a bright, this just don''t say what, nodded a way, "good, just and brother Mo had a fight, whole body sweating, just went in to take a bath." With that, Xu Feng took a meaningful look at Ziyan. Ziyan''s face turned red in an instant. She glared at Xu Feng fiercely. She turned her head and didn''t look at Xu Feng. She just hated her teeth in her heart. Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t mention the spirit weapon, he was relieved, and began to invite the excellent warlocks, about 167 people, to the inner city. A group of xuanzhe looked at the people who entered the inner city, envied in their hearts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 Mo Yan and others have left. Although there are warlocks in the arena, they have seen them just now, so there is no interest in watching them. Scattered began to disperse, continue to enter the city to attend the exchange meeting. The swordsman brought people into the inner city. Xu Feng thought he could see the high-level of the sword sect, but he didn''t see one. Of course, Xu Feng doesn''t care about this. Arriving at the hall, Xu Feng found a chair and sat down. He felt very comfortable in his heart. Daoxuan regained his strength through independent operation. When they saw Xu Feng sitting at one place, they didn''t say anything. Instead, he said with a smile: "everyone came for the exchange meeting. I don''t know what treasures they can bring out? How about we exchange them? " Mo Yan nodded and took a look at Xu Feng, who was lying there carelessly. He said, "I don''t know what brother Xu brought in?" "Ah Xu Feng didn''t expect Mo Yan to ask so. Xu Feng took out a pill and said, "it''s not worth money. I got it by accident before." People look at the hands of Xu Feng into the elixir, although this thing is good. But for those present, it was nothing. Mo Yan laughed and said nothing. Turning to Shen Shaofeng, he said, "younger martial brother Shen, you won''t exchange the congenital thunder skill of the clan this time?" Shen Shaofeng took a look at Mo Yan and snorted, "elder martial brother Mo wants to. However, even if I am dead, I will never let you get it. " Mo Yan shook his head and said, "younger martial brother Shen is joking. Where do you need to die? Even if you don''t die, I can still get the innate thunder method. I will go back to the ancient god Lei Zong. At that time, the two families mastered it together. There is no reason to get rid of our Yin Lei clan. " "The founder drove you away because you were greedy." Shen Shaofeng hummed. "Greedy or not, I don''t know. But what I know is that the generation of your ancient god Lei Zong is not as good as a generation. Do you still want to resist US? But for the land of the ancient god Lei Zong, you would not have existed Mo Yan said with a smile. "You..." Seeing that they were becoming more and more fierce, Mr. sword quickly said, "you two, can you talk about your gratitude and resentment later. Now let''s take a look at what you''ve brought out first "Hehe, since the swordsman opened his mouth, let''s wait until we get out of the city." Mo Yan said indifferent. "Hum!" Shen Shaofeng snorted and did not speak. People began to take out items one by one, Xu Feng looked at them one by one, his eyes were shining from time to time. Among them, there are many good things to make Fuzhuan. Looking at these things, Xu Feng''s heart jumped, thinking about what he had in his hands to exchange for these things. There is a Chinese Holy milk, but it is too precious. If you really want to exchange it, you will lose more than you gain. What''s more, it''s hard to guarantee that the sword school will be crooked when it''s used. Thinking of this, Xu Feng searched for the objects in the space of several Chaoyuan territory space treasures, but found that many things could be exchanged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 Mo Yan and others saw that Xu Feng''s articles were taken out one by one and exchanged the things in their hands. Their faces remained unchanged, without a trace of hesitation, which made people look at each other. In particular, a warlock is not satisfied with Xu Feng''s exchange products, which makes Xu Feng throw out a lot of things, throw them on the table and choose one to exchange at will, which makes people stare at Xu Feng. Only then did they understand what it means to be rich. Seeing one by one looking at Xu Feng with envy, Xu Feng said with a smile: "it''s not that I have a lot of money, but the three dynasties have a lot of money. Sure enough, killing and seizing treasure is a promising thing. It seems that we should do more in the future. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 Into the night! Stars all over the sky! Several figures flash under the stars, very secret! The masters of these figures are very fast. They didn''t expect people with the same purpose as them to appear! Xu Feng was one of them. He spent a lot of time making Fuzhuan with things from the day. When night fell, he made up his mind. While Xu Feng was flashing, he saw a figure in front of him. When Xu Feng was about to dodge, he found that the figure was also furtive. This let Xu Feng a Leng, thought that the original in the people, the original there is a trick. Xu Feng thought, no wonder the things taken out during the day, although there are many good, but not too strange. Mo Yan and others just took out something equivalent to entering the elixir. Xu Feng didn''t believe that these people only had such things. Now it seems that they had another purpose. Xu Feng is not too happy to see someone with the same purpose as himself. Because there are so many people, the more likely they are to be found out. "Don''t go this way. There are many experts in the sword school. They will be found out sooner or later. If you go to the right, you will make a detour, but you will not be found if I am here. " He reminded Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded, and his figure flashed to the right. Xiaoyaoyou is worthy of being left by the great Chinese magic power. The figure is like a fallen leaf, and it goes away without a sound. Even if he was old, he couldn''t help admiring him. Taking advantage of the night, Xu Feng all the way to show free travel. It took a lot of time to get to the destination he said because of the long distance. When he arrived at his destination, Xu Feng saw a cliff, which was too deep to see the bottom. The living divide the city into two. "Jump down!" He said. Looking at the cliff, Xu Feng felt cold in his heart. Although he can swim in the sky with the help of carefree at this time, he can not guarantee his own safety even in the face of such a cliff. "He Lao, do you really want to dance?" Xu Feng looks at he old, legs some tremble, although he does not have acrophobia, but this one look still let people hair cold. "Don''t worry! It''s just an illusion. You''ll know it by jumping down. " He said. Xu Feng looked at the following in disbelief and heard the urging of he Lao. He bit his teeth and closed his eyes and jumped down toward the bottom. Xu Feng can feel himself in the rapid fall, but before long, hit the ground, the shock of legs and feet some numbness, but it is not as high as imagined. "Let''s go!" He old urged way, Xu Feng also did not have time to think more, the figure flashed toward the distance shooting away. "Be careful! This is a labyrinth, in which there are many old people who are closed to swordsmen. Don''t disturb them. " "Follow my orders," he reminded Xu Feng nodded, in accordance with the old he''s reminder, quickly shot to the front. At the same time, Xu Feng saw two figures in front of him. "Mo Yan! Ziyan From the figure of two people, Xu Feng can see the identity of these two people at a glance. In the heart of surprise, a smile flashed through the corner of his mouth. If these two people joined in, he would have less scruples, because even if they were found, they would not dare to kill them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s figure flashed away with Ziyan! What?! Why don''t you ask me why I don''t talk to the more powerful Mo Yan?! Shit, are you stupid or fake! With Mo Yan, although the probability of finding out is smaller, with a big man, there is no comfort with a woman. At least, with a man, others will say it''s stealing jade and stealing incense. If you follow a man? Do you still let others misunderstand that you are a good man? Xu Feng was very close behind Ziyan. She didn''t make a sound all the way, and didn''t disturb a person in the maze. And it is obvious that Ziyan is not less familiar with this than he Lao, which makes Xu Feng surprised. "The identity of the girl is not simple, and with the sensitivity of the hidden soul, it is not difficult to do this. Don''t get too close. Or he''ll find out. " He reminded. With Ziyan left turn right, also do not know how many detours, because Ziyan lead the way, he old are lazy to speak, told Xu Feng to follow Ziyan after sink into the ring. "Who?" In Xu Feng and Ziyan all the way fast flash, toward the inside of the gallop and go, a shout of fierce ring. This huge drink ring, Xu Feng heart scolded a, "damn!" Xu Feng''s action is not slow at all, his figure is fast flashing, his eyes scan to a crack in the stone wall, which is very small, but just for Tibetans. Xu Feng shoots towards them, and Ziyan shoots in this direction at the same time. They shoot to the crack at the same time. Two people saw each other slightly stunned, but before they opened their mouth, the sound of footsteps in the distance came, which surprised them and went to the crack at the same time. The crack is very small, there is only one person''s space, but two people are naturally squeezed in. After squeezing in, Xu Feng and Ziyan heard the roar again: "who are you? What are you doing here? Get out of here or die. " "Mo Yan has been found!" Xu Feng and Ziyan slightly relieved, but immediately scolded Mo Yan in their hearts. This guy was found to be inconvenient for others to do things. "I''m here to visit an elder of sword school. I hope you can give me convenience." Mo Yan''s voice actually sounded, without any cover up, which made Xu Feng and Ziyan stunned. The man in the maze saw the other side saying so, standing in the same place without leaving. "Asshole!" Purple Yan low voice scolded a, but the face is very helpless, the other side stands where, she dare not go out. But Ziyan''s words spit out the heat, but spit in Xu Feng''s face, by this fragrant hot air, Xu Feng this just looked at his own situation. At this time, the two people, completely stuck together, only a crack in the space of one person, but at this time they crowded in two people. It can be imagined how tight the two people stick. Xu Feng can feel the warmth from Ziyan''s soft body. Xu Feng looks at the woman in front of her. They are close at hand. Xu Feng can see clearly Ziyan''s pure white skin and even the quivering eyelashes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 Ziyan see Xu Feng staring at her, obviously also aware of this scene, eyebrows wrinkled, the face is red. Ziyan nose slightly wrinkled, high raised eyelashes tremble from time to time, the standard oval face is very charming, the lower jaw is pointed, the muscle. Skin is pure white, slightly showing some pink, that pair of beautiful eyes vapor rises, as if smeared with a layer of mist. Xu Feng looked at it and enjoyed it. "Don''t look!" Xu Feng''s charming face, some of which are charming and charming, are touched by the charming girl''s face. Xu Feng pastes the purple Yan, also some hot, this woman is delicate. The body is abundant. Is full of exquisite, like that mature honey. Peach general, seeps out the faint charm. Mei, sticks tightly to Xu Feng, Xu Feng can feel that she has a enchanting lure. Confused, makes people inexplicably all over some rolling. Hot. Ziyan obviously also felt Xu Feng''s change, her heart suddenly accelerated, and her voice pressed to a very low level: "don''t think nonsense." Xu Feng felt very wronged, a woman so obsessed with her, if you can not think about it, then Xu Feng thinks that he is really nine thousand years old. What''s more, at the age of 9000, there were women around me? She felt that Xu Feng''s breath was a little short, Ziyan was shy and angry, and her face was hot, but she couldn''t avoid this situation. There were people outside. She didn''t dare to go out. Even if she spoke at this time, her voice was very low. Xu Feng felt close to her enchanting body, Xu Feng felt that the body had some reactions, could not help moving. Purple Yan see Xu Feng unexpectedly move, in the heart big surprise, complexion Jiao Hong: "do you want to do?" "Ah Xu Feng was surprised, staring at Ziyan. She didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to ask such a question directly. Xu Feng suddenly felt that he was too pure. His face was a little red, showing his shyness. He nodded and said, "I want to!" "What do you want?" Purple Yan stares at Xu Feng, the body is close to Xu Feng, the voice dare not be too big. "Yes Xu Feng continued to answer, Xu Feng felt that the woman was too bad, he answered and thought about it. She even asked again. This is not a deliberate temptation to confuse himself. Xu Feng found that his body is not controlled. "You want to..." Ziyan just wanted to ask another question, but immediately reacted to it. The whole face color was like a baked crab, and the whole face was red through. She thinks the asshole in front of her is terrible. What''s in his head. Ziyan looked at this young man, gently breathed a breath, trying to calm the mood in the heart, but for a long time can not calm down. "Yes! I miss you, asshole. " Ziyan slanders Xu Feng in the heart, but the whole body burns up. Xu Feng''s body is soft, and she can''t help but feel the change. Xu Feng see each other''s mouth, in the heart of a startled, but also do not care so much, with the mouth to block the red cherry. Peach small mouth, soft and soft feeling instantaneous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 Ziyan is blocked by Xu Feng''s mouth, and the whole person is dizzy. Her mind is in a state of chaos. What thoughts disappear at this moment. Xu Feng saw Ziyan sluggish, actually did not resist, think of Ziyan asked so direct a "do you want to do?" Xu Feng felt that the whole person was so hot that he couldn''t help but stick out his tongue. At this time, Xu Feng has forgotten to use his mouth to block Ziyan and not let him make a sound. Ziyan a confused, do not know what to experience, only feel a soft thing into their mouth, her whole person is confused, feel that there is a current to his point dizzy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 The soft and smooth feeling makes Xu Feng feel a little bit happy, and keeps looking inside. And Ziyan in a short period of dizziness, finally recovered some of her sanity, understand that in her final smooth thing is what, Ziyan''s whole person''s boiling strength, blushing, showing charming and unprovoked. Two people close together, Ziyan especially feel Xu Feng''s body. Under her, her body is soft and trembling, slightly turning her head, trying to avoid Xu Feng''s kiss. I don''t want to do that, but I don''t want to. Perhaps it is to feel the action of Ziyan, Xu Feng this just loosen, see Ziyan that pair of water wave flow of eyes son angry stare at him, Xu Feng low voice, very natural stare at Ziyan said: "you have no brain, just if you call out, we have to finish." "I..." Ziyan a Leng, did not expect Xu Feng to get angry first, just ready to say what, but was interrupted by Xu Feng. "You what you? Do you know, I didn''t even have my first kiss to stop you from making a sound. You compensate me "You..." "What are you doing? You can''t say two words. What are you against me? I can''t breathe under the pressure. It''s no wonder that the world says big chest, long hair, short sense, you have both. Well, I''m lucky I''m smart "Asshole..." What?! Do you dare to scold me Xu Feng felt that he had been wronged by Tianda. He didn''t say that his first kiss was gone. The woman pressed her with her chest. This is not a deliberate bully. What''s more, he asked himself what he wanted to do? How can such direct temptation and confusion be done to a juvenile. Xu Feng thinks that this woman is too Bad Yes!! Ziyan clenched her teeth and couldn''t help it any longer. She opened her mouth and took a bite on Xu Feng''s shoulder. Ziyan has no mercy, she can''t stand this shameless guy. His first kiss?! This is my first kiss, OK? What''s more, just the tongue is in your mouth, even if you toot your own voice, can you use it like that? What''s wrong with a big chest? You''re holding you down and complaining, right? Ziyan has never been so angry, biting Xu Feng''s shoulder. Xu Feng felt a deep pain, but had to endure. See Ziyan bite do not put, Xu Feng whispered in Ziyan ear said: "you bite me, I can bite you." This just scared Ziyan to loosen his mouth, looking at Xu Feng''s expression of sucking cool air, Ziyan''s corner of mouth just showed a trace of pride: "asshole, call you to take advantage of me." But also see Xu Feng straight staring at him, Ziyan heart a jump, and some fear, two people now situation, Xu Feng want to do something, she really bad luck. Ziyan panicked: "what do you want?" Bad woman, come again, I won''t be fooled by you! "No!" Xu Feng said in a huff. Ziyan originally finished this sentence to regret, but heard Xu Feng''s reply, gas does not hit a place, feel Xu Feng staring at her position, blush up, horizontal Xu Feng one eye, one eye charming and unprovoked: "hypocrisy!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 "Er!" Listening to Ziyan''s words, Xu Feng was stunned, staring at Ziyan and said, "I hate that people say I''m hypocritical. Honest little Lang Jun is not a white cry. If you talk nonsense, you ask me again, and I don''t want to answer." "Pooh!" Ziyan rolled her eyes and ignored Xu Feng. Her body was close to Xu Feng''s feeling. A beautiful scene filled the two people. "Did you go?" Ziyan asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, although want to continue with Ziyan like this, but remember that there are things to do today, can only ask he old: "he old, can go?" "Wait a minute!" He said, "what? No bullying? " "Bah! He Lao, do you have any eyesight? Haven''t you heard her. He asked me three times and four times if I wanted to. How can you say I bullied her. He Lao, a man should depend on the conscience of heaven and earth. " Xu Feng said to he Lao. "You have a good conscience." He laoqiang forbear to spit out this sentence. Xu Feng said naturally: "of course, there are not many people with conscience like me. Before, I had nothing to help the master cross the road and help the children eat their endless snacks." Although he can''t understand what Xu Feng said, he also knows that Xu Feng''s words will not be good. "It''s time to go!" He said suddenly after another interval. Xu Feng should be under, to Ziyan said: "OK!" Xu Feng''s words just finished, Ziyan quickly squeezed out of them, Xu Feng can even feel the waves swept in his chest. Only, see that woman action so fast, Xu Feng some indignant. To come out first, it should also be the injured person. Ziyan swept Xu Feng one eye, the figure flashed toward the front and said to Xu Feng, "I haven''t seen you tonight." Eat clean want to wipe the mouth, really is a little bully in women. Looking at the graceful figure disappeared, Xu Feng asked about the residual fragrance on his body, and quickly flashed towards the front. Without Ziyan to lead the way, Xu Feng can only rely on he Lao. With old he''s help, Xu Feng''s speed is not slow, but Xu Feng is thinking about where Mo Yan is. After he had finished a sentence, he had no voice and did not know what he was doing. After a lot of twists and turns, Xu Feng finally arrived at a place where there were many gates. The gates were made of black iron. They were very wide. Xu Feng counted them and found that they were just ten Qiu gates. "Congratulations! Where are you going now? " Xu Feng asked. He took a deep breath: "go to the tenth gate first!" Hearing he Lao''s words, Xu Feng enters the tenth gate and enters the tenth gate. In front of Xu Feng is a huge stone wall, on which there are inscriptions like sword spirit. "If you try to remember those words and pictures, how much you can write down depends on your ability." He said, "this is the method of the sword, and it was carved on the stone wall by the old man with the essence of the sword. The old swordsman once said that everyone has his own set of swords. Therefore, what he left on the stone wall is only meaning, but not specific moves. To understand his meaning depends on your talent. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 "Meaning?" Xu Feng was stunned. This is the most important skill in Chinese martial arts. And the skills of this world, can talk about meaning, is already quite strong existence. In particular, if the opponent just carves the sword spirit into the wall, he will be able to understand the terror of the old swordsman. "Didn''t I hear that the school of swordsmanship has its own skills? Is it that every disciple came here to understand it? " Xu Feng asked in doubt. "No! It was compiled by sun in his later life according to his understanding of the stone wall. Although the set of books and the methods of swordsmanship in the school of swordsmanship gathered the painstaking efforts of their ancestors, they were not the most primitive. The most primitive is the stone wall of these years. " He said, "if you want to see it, look at the best. Of course, if you can''t understand it, you can only blame yourself." Xu Feng nodded and went to the stone walls, looking at the stone walls. Xu Feng can clearly feel a strong, majestic momentum from the stone wall, Xu Feng staring at those words and patterns, trying to remember these patterns in his mind. At the same time, I also feel the feeling on it. "The stone wall is only a part of the art of sword. There are eight stone walls you want to see. So, you don''t have enough time. " He reminded. Xu Feng nodded and was immersed in it. And at this time, one of them came in a figure, Xu Feng looked at this figure, slightly stunned, did not expect Ziyan to meet him again. Ziyan see Xu Feng also a Leng, strange look at Xu Feng: this place is his master told her, give her a detailed description of how to come in. But let her not expect, Xu Feng faster than her. What''s more, the tenth gate was chosen. The advanced door is also particular. The cultivation of skills has its own sequence. If you mess around, you may be possessed by the devil. But look at Xu Feng''s appearance, he obviously understood very clearly. Ziyan and Xu Feng looked at each other, and they immediately took back their eyes. Their eyes moved to the stone wall in front of them. Their time was not enough. Now their primary purpose is to watch the stone wall. The two people are absorbed in watching the stone wall. They write down these patterns and words in their minds and feel the breath of the stone wall. Before long, he urged: "the next stop." Xu Feng wry smile: "but I didn''t find anything?" "Go to the next station first!" he said Xu Feng can only be helpless should come down, figure flashing toward the next black iron gate and go. Xu Feng in front of the second stone wall not long, Ziyan also came in. They stare at the stone wall together. However, although they were mesmerized, they could not understand anything. This makes Xu Feng and Ziyan feel headache. Do you think that their comprehension power is really so poor? Xu Feng listened to these complaints to old he, who said, "I don''t understand at all. It''s really bad. But just remember these things. No matter how much, if you continue to look at the next stone wall, you can always understand some. " This sentence let Xu Feng depressed, thought should not ah, his IQ is so high. There''s no reason why you can''t see anything. What''s more, I can tell from his words that he was much better than himself. Xu Feng felt that he had no reason to be worse than he. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 After Xu Feng and Ziyan saw the second stone wall and got nothing, they ran to the third one. Of course, the third stone wall let them suffer a blow again. However, their memory is good, the stone wall pattern and text are printed in their minds. When he heard this, he nodded to himself. In front of the third stone wall did not stay long, Xu Feng and Ziyan looked for another blow. However, Xu Feng to the fourth stone wall, finally have a little feeling, but this silk feeling so also can not grasp. Can only let it disappear, which let Xu Feng suffocate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 The fifth stone wall, the sixth stone wall, until the eighth stone wall, Xu Feng and Ziyan compete against each other to see. Of course, they also try to remember the stone wall design and text. Although there is a strange feeling, but this feeling flash by, Xu Feng simply can not grasp. After seeing the eighth stone wall and heading for the ninth stone wall, Xu Feng felt helpless. I thought this time, maybe it''s really white. Maybe this sword technique is not suitable for me. She reaches the ninth stone wall with Ziyan. Different from other domineering stone walls, there is only one sword spirit in front of the ninth stone wall. The sword spirit is sealed in the stone wall. It looks like a sharp sword penetrating the stone wall without knowing its thickness. Xu Feng stares at the sword spirit, and the fierce one rushes to Xu Feng, which makes Xu Feng step backward. However, he immediately reacts, stabilizes his figure and stares at the sword with a little shock. The sword Qi is sealed in it. Just watching it can make people fear. I can imagine how terrible the sword Qi is. Xu Feng stares at this sword spirit, and soon feels that his whole person is swallowed up by this insight. At the moment when his mind was engulfed by the sword spirit, Xu Feng felt that the whole person suddenly came to the middle of a mountain range. Around him, there were many towering mountains. These mountains were like sharp swords, steep as if they had been pulled up, like swords inserted into the void and penetrated through the heaven and earth. Falling between these mountains, Xu Feng can feel that these mountains are pregnant with lofty sword meaning. While Xu Feng was looking at the peaks that run through the void, the peaks suddenly began to change. Between the changes, the mountain broke and turned into a sharp sword to stab the void. All of a sudden, there are bursts of rumbling sound in the void. These mountains are like swords, raging in Xufeng. The whole void is completely covered by the mountain peak, and the fierce and lofty breath is all over the world. In the middle, Xu Feng can only see the shooting of mountain peaks all over the sky. The mountain peaks are like sword Qi. They are changeable and uncertain. With various strange tracks, Xu Feng stares at this shocking scene. Gradually, Xu Feng''s mind danced with these swords, and his lofty and fierce momentum filled his whole mind. With the spirit of the sword dancing, gradually groping for a law, originally can only with the mountain sword Qi shooting, at this time can independently explore their next move. "Xu Feng! The next stone wall When Xu Feng was immersed in this feeling, he Lao''s voice suddenly exploded. When he Lao''s voice blew up, Xu Feng''s mysterious feeling disappeared in an instant. The sword spirit of the mountain which had been rampant in the space collapsed in an instant. Xu Feng''s mind returned to his body. There was still that sword spirit in front of him, nothing else. Xu Feng secretly blame he old at the same time, he said: "wake up the girl, don''t immerse in it. Otherwise, you can only get the fixed sword method, and you can''t have your own style Xu Feng was stunned by this sentence. He remembered that he had just danced with the sword spirit of the mountain. If he really danced like this, he would obviously get the set of sword like dance. Thinking of this, Xu Feng walked forward and patted Ziyan on the shoulder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 When she was patted by Xu Feng, Ziyan woke up in a moment. Seeing Xu Feng''s hand on her tender shoulder, her heart leaped, and she took a little panic and said, "do you want to do What do you do? " Thinking of that sentence was misunderstood by Xu Feng, Ziyan quickly changed a word. That pair of beautiful eyes staring at Xu Feng, the water waves flow between full of anger, fierce between fear, obviously is really afraid of what Xu Feng does to him. Xu Feng wakes up Ziyan, and doesn''t continue to say anything to her. Her figure flashes quickly and goes to the last black iron gate according to he Lao''s command. Purple Yan see Xu Feng so, slightly a Zheng after, can''t help but scold a: "bastard, I finally entered that kind of realm, unexpectedly was awakened by him." Ziyan hate straight teeth, but there is nothing to do, and then staring at this stone wall, has no clue. She can only follow Xu Feng, toward the last black iron door to go. When Xu Feng entered the black iron gate, he reminded Xu Feng: "be careful! The other nine stone walls, due to the wrong one, are likely to be possessed by demons, and no one is guarding them. But the tenth is different. It''s the location of the sword pool. Someone is guarding it. " Xu Feng''s words slowed down. Ziyan followed Xu Feng behind, see Xu Feng in front of skilled walking, she is more confused, this guy seems to be more familiar with here than she. In order to come here, she spent a lot of time with her master and learned everything by heart. Behind the last door is a crisscross passage. Under the reminder of he Lao, Xu Feng took a lot of time to enter the depth. After reaching the depth, Xu Feng finally saw a figure in front of him. Looking at the figure in front of her, Xu Feng quickly reached out to stop the Ziyan behind her. She reminded her carefully: "someone!" Ziyan steady pace, mercilessly glared at Xu Feng, a thought of just Xu Feng disturbed her, she hated. She found that this guy was really small-minded. I can''t understand things, and I can''t let her understand them. "Follow me!" Xu Feng doesn''t know what Ziyan thinks, but reminds her carefully. She reaches out to Ziyan and wants to take Ziyan to escape these guards. "Hum!" Ziyan shakes off Xu Feng''s hand, looks angry, which makes Xu Feng a Leng, thinking that this woman won''t think she wants to do something to her again? But see Ziyan so, Xu Feng also no longer continue, the figure carefully toward the front, breath all convergence. Xu Feng did not dare to have a slightest laxity at this time. If he was found out, he would have done nothing. The most important thing is that the sword school will not let them go. Xu Feng can not be compared to Mo Yan, Ziyan''s identity. Xu Feng slowly moves towards the front. Fortunately, this passage is tactfully twisted, and the guard''s sight can''t see every direction, which gives Xu Feng a chance to enter it. In the passage, there are many guards. Xu Feng is lucky to have the help of he Lao. Otherwise, with his strength, it is really difficult to get into it. Such a strict guard, no overlord level, is a delusion to enter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 Although Ziyan shook off Xu Feng''s hand, she followed her closely behind her. Seeing Xu Feng''s figure constantly flashing to avoid one guard, she was also surprised. Ziyan looks at these guards, the heart wants to be her own words, had been discovered long ago. However, Xu Feng can step on the dead corner every time and avoid the guards. Such perception is beyond her imagination. The strength of Xu Feng''s blind date, Ziyan is even more in a trance. I don''t know how strong Xu Feng is. Along the way, they finally arrived at a location. There was a cave about 1000 meters in diameter at the foot of the front. The cave looked black from the beginning. "Jump down, this is your destination." He said suddenly. "Jump again?" Xu Feng murmured helplessly, found a dark position and jumped down toward the bottom. Ziyan see Xu Feng jump, she also did not think much, also jump from Xu Feng''s position. When Xu Feng jumps down, with the help of carefree swim, he falls very slowly. However, Ziyan jumped down, but the speed was not controlled. She hit Xu Feng for a moment. When she was in some pain, she could only reach over Ziyan''s waist and legs, and both fell at the same time. I have to admit that this woman is graceful, mature, full, charming and provocative. Xu Feng holds her, but she can''t help but have a little bit of thinking. "Let me go." Ziyan drank. She struggled and twisted in Xu Feng''s body, grinding Xu Feng to feel comfortable. What made Ziyan''s face blush was that this guy actually made such an ugly voice, "ah Don''t stop, go on, hurry up... " Purple Yan face red ears, body no longer dare to move, nest in Xu Feng''s arms. "Don''t stop! Go on, it''s just comfortable... " Xu Feng continued. Ziyan felt that she had no face to live any longer. The bastard made such an obscene voice. People who did not know really thought that they were doing something that could not be seen. "Asshole!" Ziyan couldn''t help scolding Xu Feng. Xu Feng did not say anything, the foot stepped on the ground, fell on the ground Ziyan, quickly push away Xu Feng, and Xu Feng to maintain a certain distance. Seeing Ziyan so, Xu Feng shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter. Nowadays, female hooligans are popular to eat clean and wipe their mouths. I don''t care! " Ziyan wants to open mouth to scold a few words, but just opened mouth. But still born to bear down, Ziyan very understand, and this guy fight, she is likely to lose. He took a breath and turned his eyes to the front. Although it was night, it was not dark below. In front of him, there was an endless sea of swords. At a glance, the void was full of floating swords. All these swords were made of sword spirit. Countless auras converged here and turned into sword Qi. Looking at these sword Qi, Xu Feng was stunned and shocked at the bottom of his heart. "this is the essence of Shu Jianzong''s sword and Dao Dao. Dao Ling is transformed into this space, in which the sword is permeated, and in this space, the sword spirit is removed, and there is nothing else. You have just seen the nine stone walls, and now you can refine your own sword technique. Of course, the sword Qi in this space is also of great use to refine the body. It''s not bad compared with ordinary things. Let''s see if you''re lucky enough to produce a flower He reminded Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 Xu Feng nodded and looked at the calm space in front of him. After thinking about it, he walked towards the front step by step. Before Xu Feng got there, he felt the fierce sword spirit coming out of it. The sword spirit shocked Xu Feng. He didn''t know whether he could resist such a place. However, since he has come, there is no reason to retreat. Xu Feng bites his teeth and shoots away towards the inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 As soon as Xu Feng entered it, the originally quiet sword in the void began to get restless, and the Dao Dao Dao sword began to vibrate. The calm space was like the wind and clouds, and the calm space began to roll. The sword, which was composed of aura, was rampant in the space. The whole space is completely covered by the fierce sword Qi. The sword Qi is like sharp arrows shooting at random in the space. The fierce space of sword Qi makes Xu Feng''s figure flash quickly, avoiding the sword Qi. Although Xu Feng has inherited xiaoyaoyou, it is different from the Taoist inheritance in daoxuanjing. The inheritance of xiaoyaoyou needs to be cultivated. Although with the help of inheritance, Xu Feng can also exert one or two quintessence of xiaoyaoyou. However, this is only the most superficial. As for the realm that soars up to 90000 Li, Xu Feng is still far from it. Xu Feng is not surprised at this point. After all, xiaoyaoyou is different from Daoism. Xu Feng''s Daoism is meaningless now, as long as he shows it. However, xiaoyaoyou has its own real meaning, which can''t be completely mastered by inheritance. Moreover, Xu Feng also understands that xiaoyaoyou should be the same as Shu Jian. Everyone has his own carefree. The inheritance of xiaoyaoyou is only the inheritance skill, but the essence of Xiaoyao still has to come out by yourself. Ziyan looks at the figure in the field, though the sword spirit is raging in it. But the figure can often avoid. In such a sword spirit, he was so carefree, just like a stroll in the court, which made Ziyan look a little stunned, staring at the figure in the field, and felt incredible. Xu Feng, of course, doesn''t know what Ziyan is thinking about. She is carefree, flashing in the void, and under the fierce pressure of sword spirit. Xu Feng has made great progress, and in a short period of time, she has reached the realm of no trace. After seeing for a while, Ziyan looks at the sword spirit of the space riot, thinks and shoots into it. Obviously, Ziyan didn''t have Xu Feng''s body method. She could not avoid all of them. She could only use a Taoist technique to attack those who could not be avoided. The sword Qi and the technique collide together, stirring up a stream of energy, and the emergence of these strong Qi, even more agitated space riots, a piece of space of sword Qi crazy shooting. Ziyan at this time also did not have the mind to pay attention to Xu Feng, a heart thought how to deal with these sword Qi. At the same time, she also felt the attack of sword spirit in her mind, and recalled the patterns on the stone wall. In the space full of sword spirit, she recalled those patterns again. At this time, Ziyan had some understanding. The violence in the field is leaving more and more, and the violence of the sword is becoming more and more crazy. There is a sword spirit in the space. Even with Xu Feng''s carefree travel, he can''t resist it. Xu Feng is still practicing free travel, natural steps in space constantly flash. The sword spirit is more and more terrible, the riot is more and more fierce, and the sword spirit is a little airtight in the end. At this time, Xu Feng''s carefree tour finally did not work. He was swept by a sword, and brought out a shallow bloodstain. "Xu Feng! Strike while the iron is hot. Now you should first refine the sword technique. You also need to refine your body with sword Qi. You don''t have much time to contact your body method. " He reminds Xu Feng of where this is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 Although Xu Feng is a little disappointed that such a good place can not be used to exercise, but also know he Lao said in reason. At the same time, a Taoist technique swept out to resist the sword Qi. Xu Feng also feels the sword spirit and the sword meaning, which is fierce and lofty. However, in this, Xu Feng also feels the incessant ferocity and fury of the world. Xu Feng and Ziyan continue to push towards the depth of space, and Xu Feng noticed Ziyan, but saw Ziyan with fingerprints. When performing a Taoist technique, she could also emit a sword or two. This makes Xu Feng a Leng, did not expect that this woman''s talent is so high, at this time he can show some sword skills. Take a breath, Xu Feng''s mind also flow from the stone wall to see a pattern, Xu Feng''s mind memories of the pattern is not disordered, from the first to the eighth pair of continuous cycle around, a stone wall of the pattern text in Xu Feng''s mind transfer, gradually in his mind into a pair of patterns, eight patterns into one, this pattern of the moment Between, Xu Feng''s mind suddenly appeared on the ninth stone wall of the sword, the sword spirit as if shot into this pattern. All of a sudden, the pattern changed dramatically. Xu Feng only felt a fierce momentum burst out from the pattern. Xu Feng''s hand could not help but knot his fingerprints. At the same time, a sword spirit shot out. The sword Qi was surging in the void, shattering the fierce sword spirit of the space. However, the space was immediately supplemented by a more violent sword. "Boom Boom... " Xu Feng and Ziyan two people from time to time have the sword spirit to shoot out, gradually felt some feeling, to the end more display more smoothly. When Xu Feng and Ziyan kept going deep into it and felt more and more fierce and terrible sword spirit, a cry of surprise sounded from one place: "Xu Feng! Ziyan Xu Feng and Ziyan certainly look at the past, but see Mo Yan falling in front of them, is refining a Taoist sword. Xu Feng and Ziyan looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. I didn''t expect that after Mo Yan was found, he could still enter here. And the sword he has just condensed proves that he has got the method of sword. Xu Feng looks very strange. I don''t know how Mo Yan did it. "I knew someone was following me, but I didn''t think it was you two. You''re good at not being discovered. " Mo Yan stares at them and laughs. Xu Feng said with a smile: "brother Mo is good at it. If you are found, you can still come here." Mo Yan said with a smile: "I just exchange it with human feelings. If I hadn''t been found out, I wouldn''t have used up that favor Xu Feng doesn''t know what kind of human relationship can actually make people use zongmen''s Zhenzong skills. But it''s obvious that Xu Feng doesn''t have this interest. Xu Feng''s hands keep moving to block the sharp fire from the sword. At the same time, he says to Mo Yan: "brother Mo Yan, you must not be high-density." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 "Of course Mo Yan said with a smile, "of course I won''t be high-density. But this is a good place. There was no end to the last battle with brother Xu. How about this time? " "Still?" Xu Feng stares at Mo Yan, in the heart low voice scolds a, last time not easy deceive you, this time fool just come. "What?! Don''t you dare? This time we don''t compare with others. How about the sword technique? I want to see who is the most powerful sword Mo Yan stares at Xu Feng and says. "Sword?" Xu Feng frowned. "Don''t you think it''s the easiest way to develop your own swordsmanship?" Mo Yan said, "kill two birds with one stone, why don''t we do it?" Hearing this, Xu Feng frowned and said, "in this case, it''s better than a sword." Xu Feng is not willing to admit defeat, in the strength may be worse than him. However, both of them have just learned the art of swordsmanship. It depends on who has the talent to win or lose. Obviously, Mo Yan is full of confidence. Ziyan looked at the two people who opened their posture. She could not help shaking her head, thinking that these two people were really arrogant. It''s just a little bit of a scratch. I started to compete. Ziyan looking at Xu Feng, understand the feeling in the heart, this just understand Xu Feng surprised her at the beginning is for her good. This can''t help but let Ziyan some embarrassed, at the beginning she thought this guy''s heart is small, in order not to let oneself surpass him. Now it seems that this guy is a good man. Looking at Xu Feng, Xu Feng opened his posture and tied the knot in his hand. After Xu Feng''s seal knot was lifted up, a sword Qi condensed in his fingertips. The thunder and lightning was not conspicuous. Only after a lot of empty soul power poured in, did he have a trace of power. Mo Yan saw Xu Feng and shot such a sword technique. He laughed and said, "brother Xu, if you only have this strength, I will win this competition." With that, Mo Yan pointed a little, and the power of soul rolled out, and the power of terror broke out. It turned into a sword and shot at Xu Feng. It''s more ferocious than the ferocious sword. When the sword hits Xu Feng''s sword spirit, it breaks Xu Feng''s sword spirit and shoots at his face. "Brother Mo is really good." Xu Feng sighed with admiration, and his figure flashed away from the sword. When Xu Feng was just standing, the air of the sword was twisted. Mo Yan easily broke the sword Qi. "It''s just a scratch." Mo Yan didn''t care to see Xu Feng avoid it. The swords in his hands shot out one after another, just like sharp swords, surrounded by Xu Feng in all directions. Mo Yan''s sword spirit was much stronger than that in this space. If he was really shot at, he would surely leave a price. Xu Feng''s mind and spirit are integrated into the pattern in his mind, and the words on the top are also shot into his mind. Between the movements of his mind, the fingerprints are formed, and the aura around him converges to Xu Feng. His soul power sweeps out. In his hand, he points out that there is a huge sword Qi. The sword Qi explodes fiercely and shoots out many sharp swords towards him The spirit of the sword came up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 Xu Feng''s sword is fierce and lofty, just like a mountain into the sky, with a bit of natural and unrestrained gentleness. "Touch..." The sword Qi collides with each other. Under the strong force of the two sword Qi bursts, the sword Qi is completely impacted and sweeps out a hurricane. "I knew brother Xu would not let me down." Mo Yan stares at Xu Feng and laughs, "let''s see brother Xu again." At the same time, Xu Feng tried to keep away from Mo Yan and put his mind into the mysterious feeling of sword Qi condensation. "The art of sword Sword of Yin When Mo Yan had a big drink, his soul power burst out, and a soft feeling suddenly burst out. In front of him, a sword Qi was gathered. These sword Qi whirled together. There was a green sword hanging above Mo Yan''s head. There was a palpitating breath on the sword, which swept the space between them. Xu Feng looked at the sword and was slightly alert. This sword technique is quite good, and the breath of explosion makes Xu Feng have to be careful. Looking at the sharp sword of energy gathering, Xu Feng realized that his soul power also swept out. Between sweeping out, a mountain peak with energy gathering was pulled up from Xu Feng''s feet. The mountain peak was straight into the sky, and the vigorous and lofty breath was emitted, and the concussion space was rippled. Mo Yan''s heart leaped at the sight of the situation. The sword spirit hanging over his head, like a long rainbow running through the sun, shot away at Xu Feng. "Disease..." Xu Feng drank, and the sharp sword of the mountain which was pulled up from the earth''s life, met Mo Yan. "Boom..." In the explosion of a loud noise, Mo Yan''s green sword was blown to pieces, Xu Feng''s mountain broke, but still hard toward Mo Yan smashed in the past. Mo Yan''s face changed and his figure flashed quickly to avoid the attack of this sword Qi. The two fight each other. After a while of silence, the seal knot in their hands is quickly tied up. A Taoist sword shoots out from the two people. At the same time, the momentum of the confrontation is like fireworks, flashing in the space. Ziyan is also condensing a Taoist sword, but she is surprised to see that the two people rely on the sword to fight harder and harder. She didn''t expect that the duel between them can really stimulate the cultivation of the sword. Looking at the two people in full swing, Ziyan finally couldn''t help but participate in the fight. Between the fingerprints, a Taoist sword shot Xu Feng away. "Shit!" Xu Feng scolds, did not expect Ziyan to help Mo Yan deal with him, this bad woman does not know, Mo Yan is the strongest? Well It seems that she was cheated by the air last time. Although Xu Feng scolded at the bottom of his heart, he quickly tied the knot, and the sword continued to shoot towards the outside, resisting the attack of the two men. It''s just that neither of them is weak. Although they just understood the art of swordsmanship, the power of the explosion was also quite terrible, which made Xu Feng unable to bear it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 Xu Feng scolded at the bottom of his heart, but he was helpless. His strength was too poor for Mo Yan. At this time, he was able to resist with Mo Yan, because everyone''s swordsmanship was not strong, so he could not exert his strongest strength. When everyone was proficient, Mo Yan''s strength advantage would be displayed. Besides, there was Ziyan''s help. If Xu Feng didn''t make great strides in sword technique, he would soon be defeated by the other party. Thinking of these at the same time, Xu Feng''s figure flashed quickly, avoiding the attack of two people. At the same time, I can''t help but think of the scene in the middle of the stone wall. The mountains are sweeping and the sword Qi is flying. It''s continuous, and the sky is shooting. That picture is constantly rotating in Xu Feng''s mind, and Xu Feng''s fingerprints are also constantly tied up. Between Xu Feng''s knots, the originally aimless and rampant sword spirit is gathered around Xu Feng regularly. At the same time, at Xu Feng''s feet, a sword Qi rises from the ground and penetrates into the heaven and earth. Around Xu Feng, there are mountains where the sword spirit turns into, which gives birth to the towering heights. When Xu Feng''s sword was used in his eyes, he couldn''t see the space around him. Mo Yan bit his teeth: "I don''t believe that you can really surpass me in talent." Mo Yan is not reconciled. Although Xu Feng didn''t defeat him last time, he has a psychological shadow. For such a proud person as him, Xu Feng is afraid that he will never have a good life without defeat. Under this pressure, Mo Yan also madly formed his fingerprints. Between his fingerprints, the rampant sword Qi around him suddenly stopped and began to hang a sword Qi on his head. Among these sword Qi, the soft and Yin Qi radiated out, making the space have a chill. Ziyan saw the sword spirit constantly emerging around them. She was also stimulated. Around her, she gradually formed a whirlpool. In the whirlpool, four of them threw out the sword spirit, and soon he was surrounded by the sword spirit. "Extraordinary years, the sword spirit is incomparable!" Under Xu Feng''s voice, the sword Qi that had risen from the ground began to riot. The peaks of sword spirit suddenly broke off and rushed towards Mo Yan and Ziyan. In the void, only the mountain peak shot. "The sword of Yin is inferior to Yang!" "Soul controls ten thousand swords!" With two cheers, the two people broke out of the sword, towards Xu Feng cover the sky from the mountain peak shot away. The three hands of the seal knot constantly knot up, a sword Qi collision, concussion the void. Fortunately, no one came in, or they would have been disturbed. The sword spirit in Xu Feng''s constant collision disappears, Xu Feng actually relies on his own strength, blocks two people. Under the constant collision of the three, the control of the sword is becoming more and more skilled, and after the three people are skilled, Mo Yan''s strength advantage gradually appears. Just groping for the sword, you can''t exert a few percent of your strength. After becoming proficient, your strength is also increasing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 Feeling the strength of the other side, Xu Feng scolded in a low voice. However, he had no choice but to bite his teeth. All the soul power burst out, and countless mountain swords rose from the ground and shot them away. "Touch..." Under the outbreak of Xu Feng, Mo Yan and Ziyan are shocked by the continuous retrogression of several steps. Seeing each other like this, Xu Feng takes this opportunity to drive xiaoyaoyou to the extreme and shoots at Mo Yan. At the same time, there is a sword Qi in the hand. Mo Yan was shaken back. How could he think that Xu Feng''s speed was so fast that he rushed in front of him in an instant. Before he could react, he found that the condensed spirit of a sword was against his throat. Mo Yan is not surprised by his throat. He has the ability to open it. He just wants to leave some souvenirs. But when he was about to do so, he heard Xu Feng say, "sorry, I won again." Xu Feng pointed to Mo Yan with a smile in his heart. He thought that I would not open my sword spirit for you. The sword spirit has been against your throat. What''s more, this sentence shows my mercy. Of course, Xu Feng knows that this is the limit he can exert. It is impossible to kill Mo Yan with this weak sword spirit. However, Xu Feng''s psychology knows that this point is that if he is external, he should let Mo Yan feel that he is merciful. Mo Yan did not expect Xu Feng to be so shameless after all. He really thought that Xu Feng deliberately used this weak sword spirit to deal with him. He actually gave up. Looking at Xu Feng, he meant to admit defeat. When Xu Feng was ready to say a few words to prove his greatness, he found a sword in his throat and a charming voice came: "I''m sorry, you didn''t win either!" "Shit..." Xu Feng finally couldn''t help but stare at Ziyan and said, "you are a bad woman who eats inside and outside!" Ziyan suddenly speechless, thinking how to eat inside and outside? When did you Xu Feng belong to my family? Seeing Xu Feng staring at her, her expression was fierce, as if she really sat down something unforgivable. In Xu Feng''s eyes, Ziyan actually put up the sword. Some new training dare not look at Xu Feng. Xu Feng see Ziyan so, heart hey ran a smile: think of the previous life to deal with women''s means, this time still works. To deal with women, we should be more reasonable than him. "Thanks to our close relationship, you helped outsiders deal with me." Xu Feng said indignantly. "What kind of intimacy?" Ziyan stares at Xu Feng, which means to fight with Xu Feng. However, when Xu Feng''s eyes swept over her body, her face turned red again. The scene in the crevice appeared in her mind. "Dare you say not?" Xu Feng glared at Ziyan angrily. Ziyan see Xu Feng about to run away, open mouth just ready to say what, but finally still dare not speak. Do you have a reputation if you irritate this guy to say that? Mo Yan listens to two people''s words slightly a Leng, do not know these two people have what intimate relationship. See purple Yan ruddy expression, feel strange even more. Remembering that Xu Feng had a duel with him, but also because Ziyan reminded him, Mo Yan immediately felt that the relationship between the two was really unusual. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 Ziyan see Mo Yan so eyes, where still don''t understand what he thinks. But this even can''t explain, glared at Xu Feng, turned his head once, also dare not say what. Xu Feng heart hey ran a smile, thought I can''t clean up you a woman. However, Xu Feng''s mind was soon recovered. Although the sword technique was not successful, it was at least an introduction, and the rest would have to be explored by ourselves. However, starting from the sword technique just now, this set of sword technique is really terrifying. In the future, I don''t worry about not having a good one against the enemy. Xu Feng couldn''t help but think of another purpose. He wanted to see if he could condense a flower with his sword spirit. In this way, he is really stepping into the realm of a master. The most important thing is that he can condense the law of Tianyang and have more abilities. This is what Xu Feng yearns for. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 Looking at the deep of Ziyan, she will not think about the past. Along the way, the three continued to use the sword technique, and the sword technique gradually developed a system. They were also highly talented people. They became more and more skillful and powerful. "Xu Feng, sit cross legged and practice your skills. Take the sword Qi into your body and refine your body." He Lao''s voice sounded in Xu Feng''s mind. Xu Feng nodded. Seeing the rolling sword spirit around him, he thought that it was no worse than the general mysterious things. However, compared with xuanlei, the sword Qi is much more threatening to him. "The three flowers gather at the top like the transmission of sunlight, which makes them suddenly bright and cool. With the help of the elixir field, a stream of pure Qi spreads all over the body. Refine and transform Qi, condense into China, because the shape is similar to flowers, also known as flowers! Among the three flowers, they are Tianhua, Dihua and Renhua. The three kinds of flowers are gathered together, which is also called the unity of three yang, which is the origin of Tianyang. Now you have not yet formed a single flower, just with the help of these sword Qi to lay a good foundation for you. " He said. "Can you condense one Hua''s strength with the help of these sword Qi Xu Feng asked he Lao. "You can''t control the Dao Qi of the sword school, or it''s only a matter of time before the three Huadu are condensed. However, now it''s just Dao Qi that emits sword Qi independently. Compared with those in the past, it''s up to nature to see if it can still enter. " He said, "it takes a lot of time to reach the goal of Tianyang, even if it is stable. You can be stable in the early stage of the sky sun just after you have reached the state of the sky sun. This is the effect of the sky thunder at the beginning "But try it. You''ve always been different from others. It takes a lot of effort for others to gather together one China. But I can''t see through your skills. The most important thing is that the heaven and earth runes and seal characters that refine your body are extremely mysterious. Maybe you can gather a piece of Chinese, and you will be more relaxed than others. " Xu Feng nodded and sat down cross legged. With the control of the sword, he began to draw the sword Qi into his body. If he didn''t understand the art of sword, Xu Feng didn''t dare to do it, but now, Xu Feng dare to try carefully. "Ah..." Sword into the body of Xu Feng, Xu Feng immediately screamed a cry, a lot of pain like cutting bones filled his whole body. "Hold your heart!" Old he said to Xu Feng, "running skills and swallowing sword Qi are good for your sword skills." Xu Feng quickly according to he Lao''s words, running daoxuan Scripture, swallowing all the sword Qi. At the moment when the sword Qi was swallowed, Xu Feng''s whole body was filled with fierce, domineering, gentle, or lofty breath. Xu Feng felt the breath, and the seal in his hand was also constantly changing. And between the changes of his seal and knot, a sword spirit which is the same as the breath he feels constantly emerges. Mo Yan and Ziyan stare at Xu Feng. They feel that Xu Feng''s whole person suddenly becomes fierce and domineering. However, he immediately feels gentle and elegant like a gentleman. He is changeable and unpredictable. Between tyrants, the sword of killing and the sword of gentleman constantly flash on Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 They looked at Xu Feng swallowing his sword spirit. After a look at each other, they couldn''t help it. They sat down cross legged and began to swallow the sword spirit to refine their body. "Refine the essence and refine the essence!" The sword spirit was continuously refined in Xu Feng''s skeleton and flesh. While he felt uncomfortable, his body became more and more refined. In the flesh, there is a subtle flow of air, which is not the aura, but the essence that is refined from the flesh. The power of ''s essence began to converge on the top of Xu Feng''s head. At the top of Xu Feng''s head, mist began to form. The sword spirit constantly enters Xu Feng''s body, because of daoxuanjing''s reason, although the sword Qi brings him torment, it can barely be controlled by daoxuanjing. Xu Feng can feel that his body is constantly improving. Mo Yan and Ziyan swallow the sword Qi, but swallow some, the whole face is almost distorted. Turn to look at Xu Feng, see Xu Feng like a whale swallowing the sea, they feel incredible. Can he bear so much sword spirit pouring into his body? Their two people, but so a small share of a small share of all feel the drama pain. However, even with such a small amount of money, both of them have great benefits. In the spirit of sword, they have a lot of sword meaning. This is undoubtedly the most precious thing for practicing the art of sword. These sword ideas can make their sword skills become small. At this time, they have just started. If they can make a small success in a short time, this trip will not be in vain. After all, the old swordsman achieved great fame by virtue of his sword technique. Although both of them were swallowing the sword spirit and comprehending one of them, they still couldn''t help but twitch when looking at Xu Feng. Is this motherfucker human? Mo Yan scolded in his heart. Naturally, he didn''t know that Xu Feng was a mysterious person. He had a congenital advantage over him in swallowing sword Qi. Of course, this is only one of them, and the other is the daoxuan Sutra, which is not comparable to their skills. Xu Feng swallows up the sword spirit. His understanding of the meaning of the sword is getting deeper and deeper, and the method of the sword is gradually getting to a small level. Of course, it''s still growing stronger. ''s sword is still being devoured, and the strength of Xu Feng''s body is constantly strengthening. In Xu Feng''s skeleton, there is a silk essence. Although not much, Xu Feng can feel that his strength has been improved a lot. If he had just stepped into Tianyang before, he had a tendency to break through the initial stage of Tianyang. But when Xu Feng''s body was tempered to this state, there was no inch. This makes Xu Feng frown unceasingly! "The strength of the sword is still too weak. I''m afraid it''s not realistic to push you down." He Lao''s voice sounded in Xu Feng''s mind. Xu Feng heard this sentence, but at the same time, he sighed: "it''s good to be able to understand the art of sword and achieve a small success. At least, don''t worry about the lack of skills." "It''s a pity that your star array map was given to the girl. Otherwise, you can challenge the spirit of the Dao tool and make the sword rage more violent." He Lao sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 Hearing this, Xu Feng thinks of Ling Lianyi. When the old ghost of blood refining and others besieged him, the woman did not appear. It must have been out of space. And the boa constrictor is missing. It seems that she has recovered it. Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s heart was shocked. It was a monster of great ability. Ling Lianyi has such an assistant. How many people dare to provoke her? At least the blood refining old ghost these people are no longer afraid. "Is the ancient tripod OK?" Xu Feng asked. "No! Although I can''t see through your ancient tripod, the holy product is the lowest. Daoqi doesn''t dare to provoke it, and it''s impossible to let the sword spirit riot here. " He replied. Xu Feng felt that it was a pity that he had a chance, but he missed it in vain. But when Xu Feng was ready to give up, he saw Mo Yan stand up and turn his hand, and a jade plate appeared in his hand. At the moment when the jade plate appeared, the sword spirit around him rushed towards the jade plate crazily. "What is he doing?" Xu Feng stares at Mo Yan and doesn''t know what he wants to do. "This is a top-quality spirit weapon. It can swallow the sword Qi to condense the array. Tut Tut, it''s a good spirit tool. Do you want to grab it, Xu Feng? " He laotut said a few words. Hear this sentence, Xu Feng low voice scolded a few words, thought his own strength if can rob had been good. What''s more, people have spiritual tools in their hands, and the star array map is not in his hands at this time. If we really fight with him, it will be very dangerous. "He Lao, do you want to use the soul power for me?" Xu Feng said with a smile. Old he rolled his eyes and said, "even if you lend it to you, you don''t have to grab it. He is also a traditional inheritor. The descendants of orthodoxy have more or less powerful means, and it is not impossible for them to resist the level of overlord. Besides, he has spiritual weapons in his hand. " "Then you call me strong!" Xu Feng despises he Lao. He laoran said with a smile: "I want you to go to find the punishment! Don''t try to use my soul every day! " Xu Feng almost did not scold, and he seldom used his soul power to get rid of those people who could not resist. "But! Now you have a chance! " He said suddenly that the sword Qi bred by such a swallowing vessel would disturb the spirit of the instrument. As soon as Xu Feng''s eyes brightened, he saw that the jade plate turned into a whirlpool, and countless sword Qi was whirled into it. Ziyan was also awakened, staring at the jade plate in Mo Yan''s hand. After a long time, she exclaimed, "Luotian yupan?" Mo Yan heard Ziyan''s exclamation, but she looked at Ziyan in doubt. She didn''t think she recognized this thing. At this time, he said in surprise: "I didn''t expect it was Luotian yupan, but I was out of sight. I thought it was just a top-grade spirit tool, but I didn''t think it was a top-notch spirit tool close to Tao''s "Is it famous?" Xu Feng asked. "Driven by the strength of Tianyang, it can break out the strength of overlord level. Do you say terror is not terror He said, "but I heard it was destroyed? Why did it happen again? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 "The power of the overlord?" Xu Feng was surprised to cry out, "it seems that my star chart, also can''t do this?" "There is no comparison. Your star chart is so weird that I don''t think it''s a spirit tool. How can there be a living space in a spirit instrument? " He said, "mold yourself slowly." At this time, the sword of Xu yuluo turns to the sky again. When Mo Yan saw the sword array, he had a smile on his face. When he got the luotian jade plate, it was almost useless. Now he refines it with various forces, and sooner or later he can regain its former prestige. However, just as Mo Yan was engulfed, the real space began to vibrate, and bursts of roaring sound constantly sounded. At the same time, the breath of terror exploded and threatened the three people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 The whole space was suddenly rioted and great pressure suddenly emerged, which changed Xu Feng and Ziyan''s faces. At the same time, on the ground and on the top of their heads, there were swords coming out. These swords were obviously much stronger than before. When the swords were rampant, the space left traces of Dao Dao Dao, and each sword Qi had the strength to tear the space. Mo Yan was surprised and overjoyed to see the sword Qi burst out. The jade plate in his hand was devouring the sword Qi. With the support of the sword spirit, Luotian jade plate might be able to recover to the level of the past. With Luotian jade plate and its own inheritance, it is not difficult to achieve a reputation. When Mo Yan was crazy about swallowing the sword Qi, Xu Feng was also very happy. He sat down cross legged and drove daoxuan Sutra to the extreme. He began to devour the sword spirit around him crazily. Xu Feng did not dare to swallow the fierce sword spirit as he had just done. The amount of swallowing was very small, but it brought him great pain. His whole face was twisted, and a stream of sweat gushed from his body. His white skin was as red and swollen as if he had been beaten by a hammer. But the pain effect is also very obvious, in the more and more fierce and violent sword Qi burst, Xu Feng muscle skeleton has a breath of quenching out. In the human body, there is a force. When the state of strength is tempered, it is strength and turbid gas. And to achieve the situation of heaven and Yang, quenching is the spirit of clear and empty. The power of clear and empty is the congenital spirit of life. This congenital Qi is brought out from the mother, so it is also called the essence of essence. Ordinary people can''t feel their innate Qi all their life, and it is no doubt that they can prolong their lives if they can control their innate Qi. The reason why Tianyang realm is also called the master''s realm is to distinguish ordinary people from them. To reach the state of Tianyang means that you can prolong your life. For people, who doesn''t want to live for two years? Er! There are also those who dislike their own life enough, that is the head of the pumping, or the apprentice of the God of sleep, because sleep can not get up! For this kind of people, Xu Feng''s heart is still very admirable, belief in God are different, at least Xu Feng think he does not have the courage to believe in sleep God, Xu Feng most believe in joy Buddha and so on. "The Qi of Qingxu goes down by virtue of deficiency and spreads all over the body. Into the field of elixir, cohesion into China, into flowers The old man''s shadow was heard in Xu Feng''s mind. Xu Feng''s handprint was made up, and the essence of a stock was instilled into the Dan Tian. Although the essence was not much, but in the Dan Tian, a spiritual aura was centered on it and gathered towards it. With the convergence of the stock spirit, ''s insignificant essence is rolling like a snowball. "The essence is produced by human beings, and the essence does not wantonly pour out. The essence of lead peanut is refined into Qi." Xu Feng drank, and the spirit of a single strand surged through the aura. Then he was wrapped by the aura and began to appear on top of Xu Feng''s head through the meridians. The top of Xu Feng''s head was no longer a fog entanglement. Instead, a spirituality converged on it. The aura converged into a huge whirlpool. The whirlpool incorporated the aura and the sword into it, and gradually emerged on the top of Xu Feng''s head. A flower. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 At the same time the flowers emerge, the sword spirit is crazy into this lead flower. After the sword Qi entered into it, Xu Feng''s mind had a deeper understanding of the technique. In addition to the old swordsman, there is a sense of swordsmanship, which is better than that of those years when he followed the old man. In the crazy swallowing the sword spirit, Xu Feng can feel that it was only Xiaocheng''s art sword, and his realm began to improve. this enhancement made Xu Feng tread on air, but he never forgot to harden his body, and the essence of the essence came to the end of the field and finally gathered on top of Xu Feng''s head. Soon, Xu Feng''s head is staring at a huge lead flower. Ziyan and Mo Yan looked at this scene, and they looked at each other in dismay. How much this scene looked like when they had gathered the flowers of Tianyang. However, Xu Feng''s strength also condenses the flower of Tianyang? Or is it that his strength did not reach the level of a flower? two people as like as two peas in the eyes of the other, but Mo Yan is not convinced that Xu Feng is the second time to gather the flowers of Tian Yang. So does Xu Feng mean that he has not reached the strength of the small hegemony class at the beginning? "Damn it! How could that be possible? How could he fly in the sky without reaching the state of Chaoyuan? Did he get the mysterious flying skills Mo Yan''s heart scolds unceasingly, Xu Feng did not reach the realm of a flower, how to fight is not his opponent. However, he had cheated him. At the same time, Mo Yan angrily scolds, but he is surprised how Xu Feng received his five dragons thunder cloud at the beginning. Is this a person who has not reached the realm of a flower can take it? Mo Yan breathed a breath, and his mind melted into the jade plate, devouring the fierce sword Qi of Daodao. "Refining and transforming Qi, gathering people and people, condensing..." Under Xu Feng''s voice, the whirlpool of flowers on the top of his head is devouring all kinds of aura crazily, and swallowing all the sword Qi flowing towards him. Ziyan looked at this scene and was shocked. When she gathered the flowers of Tianyang, she also surprised her master. However, compared with Xu Feng at this time, it was not surprising. The spirit and sword spirit of all over the sky enters the whirlpool of Xu Feng''s head. The flowers on Xu Feng''s head begin to compress slowly at this time. Ziyan looked at this scene and knew that the flower of Tianyang had been condensed. She just didn''t know what her innate power was tempered and what was his talent. A lot of people''s talent is just chicken ribs. It doesn''t work at all, so most of them give up. What about Xu Feng? In Ziyan''s gaze, the flower on top of Xu Feng''s head gradually shrinks, and soon turns into a palm size. When it turns into a palm size, a sharp sword is shot out from Xu Feng''s Tianyang flowers. The sword is crystal clear and only the size of a finger. However, Ziyan looked at the sharp sword and couldn''t help exclaiming. She stared at Xu Feng and couldn''t believe it. She said, "this life sword?" Ziyan didn''t expect that Xu Feng''s ability was his own life skill sword. With this life skill sword, Xu Feng''s skill was like fish in water. Even in the whole school of swordsmanship, not many people own it. Owning it means that Xu Feng''s method of swordsmanship has come to the stage and can be comparable to the master''s level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 Ziyan did not expect that Xu Feng''s ability will be such a thing, which undoubtedly makes her and Xu Feng''s distance expand again. However, Ziyan thought of her talent and ability, and calmed up. His talent and ability are not necessarily inferior to him. Xu Feng didn''t expect to see a sharp sword in the flower of Tianyang. While he was surprised, he couldn''t help rejoicing. With his own sword of his own destiny, his sword technique really came to the stage, even if it was comparable to those of the master of swordsmanship. It''s not strange to think of how much sword Qi has just devoured there and how to gather the flowers of the sky. When the flower of Tianyang was compressed to only the size of his thumb, the sword of my life also galloped. Now, with the flower of Tianyang entering Xu Feng''s body, it was incorporated into the elixir field. In the elixir field, the flower of Tianyang was swallowing a stream of aura. The speed of swallowing was more than several times faster than before, and the power emitted from it was much more terrifying than before. Xu Feng was very happy. His mind and spirit were integrated into it and controlled the sword of his own life. Through the sword of his own destiny, the spirit of the sword shot out from it. As long as he thought about it, the spirit of the sword would be continuous. Xu Feng was overjoyed. If a warlock wants to condense his life''s sword, he hardly shows it. However, he did not expect that xuanzhe''s cultivation would be combined with sword Qi. While Xu Feng was immersed in it, the whole space suddenly rioted. Between the riots, a more terrifying force erupted. Xu Feng woke up and looked at the past. From the front, he saw the fierce sword like the giant peaks spreading continuously. These huge peaks like bamboo shoots after a rain, constantly burst out, and the space was booming. "Xu Feng! Run away. Daoqi is already angry. You are not its opponents yet. " He reminds Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded, the figure quickly flashed, went to Ziyan, reached for Ziyan''s soft hand, and called to Ziyan: "go Ziyan is held by Xu Feng, and before she reacts, she is pulled by Xu Feng and runs quickly. Mo Yan looked at the surging sword spirit that could crush anything. He was shocked. His figure flashed quickly and shot towards the outside. He did not dare to stay here any more. Although Luotian jade plate is good, it is not an opponent of Taoist tools. The three of them flashed quickly. After they reached the space, they were relieved. At this time, the space was covered by the sword that destroyed the heaven and the earth. Looking at the space that was like hell, several people felt cold at the corners of their mouths, thinking that the anger of this weapon was really terrible. The space is still shaking, Xu Feng frowns, thinking of such shaking, will certainly disturb people outside. When Xu Feng thought of these things, Ziyan struggled for a few times and said to Xu Feng, "let me go!" Xu Feng released Ziyan''s hand and sighed: "women are so hypocritical. I wish I didn''t let them go, but I had to pretend to be reserved. Don''t think I don''t know your mind." Purple Yan light breath, staring at Xu Feng said, "ghost just can''t give up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 "Hum! If you have the ability to go home, wash your hands. Don''t wash them for a few days because I''ve led them. " Xu Feng said indignantly. Ziyan opened her mouth and found that she couldn''t say a word! Xu Feng see Ziyan so, very helpless said: "I know, you are reluctant to wash your hands." Mo Yan listens to him, and feels that this guy really makes people want to smoke. Especially when he thinks that Xu Feng has only one flower, his eyes are sweeping on Xu Feng. He deceives him and always wants to find the place. Xu Feng did not mind to pay attention to him, thinking in his heart, why such a vibration, no one outside to see. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 How dare not three people dare not enter into it again, and finally return home. Xu Feng was very careful when he returned home, but to his surprise, he didn''t meet anyone. He walked back smoothly. This situation, let Xu Feng heart is more uneasy. Ziyan is the same, but Mo Yan''s face does not matter. This kind of uneasiness was quickly explained. As soon as Xu Feng three people went out, a voice rang out in their ears: "it''s been a long time for you three, and you''re all right." I saw the sword master of the sword clan standing opposite. In his hand, there were many magicians of the sword clan, Xuan. Seeing Xu Feng''s appearance, they surrounded them firmly and steadily. "Hehe, swordsman, don''t be hurt. Oh, you are such a big city. You wanted to go out to see the stars at night, but I didn''t expect to get lost. I couldn''t turn around." Xu Feng said with a smile, a pair of your city is really big, I admire the expression of envy, as if there is no better city than this. "Mr. Xu lost his way for a long time. One night has passed, and his lost way happens to be the forbidden area of our sword sect. I don''t know if Mr. Xu has visited the stone walls of the sword school. " Sword childe stares at Xu Feng to say. "Ah! What stone wall? I don''t know Xu Feng was very surprised and asked Mo Yan around him, "is there a stone wall inside? Why didn''t I see it? Did you see that? " Mo Yan looked at Xu Feng and didn''t answer. He turned to look at the sword master and said, "I think you don''t have any opinions about what the elder of the sword clan personally promised." Sword childe looked at Mo Yan, nodded his head and said, "brother Mo, please do it. But that favor was my sword master. Don''t you mind?" "Ha ha! No harm! If you owe it once, you owe it a second time Mo Yan laughs and doesn''t care. This sentence makes the sword childe''s face change. He looks at Mo Yan and hums and doesn''t say anything. But turned to look at Xu Feng and Ziyan and said: "two? Give me an account of it? " "Account? what do you mean? Well, Mr. sword, you''re too unsophisticated. I just want to see the beautiful scenery of your city, even if you don''t ask someone to be a tour guide. They even asked us to explain, hum, how can you be such a person? " Xu Feng stares at the sword childe indignantly. Sword childe and a group of people behind him opened their eyes and entered their forbidden area, but they still had the face to blame them. "We all know what you have done, Mr. Xu! You are not the first batch, certainly not the last batch! Sometimes people come to think about the art of sword. It''s just that a lot of people are out of luck, and the nine stone walls are in the wrong order, so they die a lot. " Sword childe said, "but alive, no one can go out without being found." "Who are you lying to? Not a few. I''m afraid there are many. " Xu Feng heart way you really can blow, he old at the beginning is not found? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 Mr. Jian frowned slightly when he heard Xu Feng''s words. In the history of sword school, there are indeed several people who have never been found. However, those several people are extremely terrible, does Xu Feng know them? The sword childe thought for a while and thought that it was possible. Otherwise, how could Xu Feng enter so skillfully without finding out, and the order was not wrong. "Ha ha, this is not the point, the point is how to give an account of master Xu and miss Zi to Shu Jianzong?" Sword childe stares at Xu Feng to ask a way. Xu Feng said with a smile: "explain what? Is it impossible to walk around your city, or do you think I want to collect money after seeing your city? You said earlier that I would buy tickets. Why should we surround us with so many people? " instead of talking to Xu Feng, Mr. Jian turned his head and said to Ziyan," Miss Zi won''t and won''t admit it? " Ziyan said: "you know so clearly, what do you ask me to do? You dare not kill me, I suppose "Of course The swordsman said with a smile, "Apprentice of the warlock guild, my sword master has not the courage to kill. However, although the warlock guild is powerful, you are now in our hands. Even if your master comes, you will also fall behind. Do you think so? " Ziyan frowned and her ruddy lips opened slowly: "what do you want to do?" "As I said, you are not the first to enter. The ancestor of the king of swords wanted it to be carried forward. So you can go in and learn so easily. However, although the ancestor wants to carry forward, it does not mean that he is an individual. We agree that he can go to school. After all, the art of swordsmanship belongs to our school of swordsmanship. Shall we not share the benefits? " Sword childe said. Ziyan didn''t say anything. Just as Mr. sword said, it''s not too much to collect some benefits from the ancestors. "What benefits do you want?" Ziyan asked. "Miss Ziyan is really cheerful!" The sword master said with a smile, "the sword school has only two ways to deal with the mysterious people who used to sneak into it. One is to die, the other is to take out a set of Xuangong or skill exchange above the middle level of Tianpin. The sword technique is worth these things. " Ziyan''s face changed, thinking that the other side was really a big voice, a mouth is the skill above the level of Tianpin. Although the art of sword is more precious than this, how many people can understand its essence? Even with her talent, after swallowing the sword spirit, she becomes a little bit small, let alone others. "Don''t you think it''s too expensive?" Ziyan stares at each other. "No! The sword is worth the price. " "What do you think of Miss Ziyan?" he said with a smile Ziyan hummed: "I don''t have such skills. If you want to, ask my master to ask for it, as long as you want it." When he heard Ziyan''s words, he didn''t care at all. He said with a smile: "it''s easy to say miss Ziyan. Although the master is strong, you can say it. However, I believe he is also reasonable. " That old man is reasonable?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 Xu Feng''s heart looks like slander. However, seeing the swordsman''s fearless appearance, there must be other ways to let the old man take out what he wants. Ziyan sees sword childe so facial expression, the corner of the mouth takes a minute scorn. Even if the heart wants to be the earth quality skill, it''s not that I can''t take it out. However, she can''t take out Tianpin''s martial arts and want medium-level ones. Ziyan knows what kind of idea the swordsman is making. But it would be strange if his master could be so obedient. Let you take it. What you get is your own skill. Her master is not a loser. Seeing that they had finished solving the problem, the swordsman gazed at Xu Feng and said with a smile, "Mr. Xu just said tickets. Then I''ll tell you that tickets are the skills above the middle level of Tianpin." "Ha ha!" Xu Feng said with a laugh, "you really opened your mouth. Look at your broken city, you need Tianpin medium level skill?" From just a beautiful city to a broken city, Xu Feng''s transformation is not fast. "Does Mr. Xu give it or not?" Swordsman stares at Xu Feng. "For what? If you''re a woman, I''ll give you more if I''m in a good mood. It''s a pity that you are a man, although it''s not surprising that men are passionate about each other nowadays. But, you all do! There must always be someone to maintain the purity of the world, which can only be done by me. " Xu Feng said. Sword childe heard Xu Feng''s words, slightly frowned and said: "it doesn''t matter! A lot of dead people have told me not to give them! " Xu Feng stares at the sword childe and says: "there is no heavenly quality skill, but the earth product can be discussed." Mr. sword said, "kill Mr. Xu, we will find it slowly." "Your ancestors asked you to carry forward the art of swordsmanship. Did you come to extort money?" Xu Feng stares at the sword childe. "You don''t have to teach that!" "We can''t, can''t you, master Xu?" "Nature is one point better than you." Xu Feng snorted, staring at the sword childe and said, "at least better than you." "Master Xu is confident," he said with a smile Xu Feng stares at the sword childe and says: "let''s have a bet. We''ll bet that I can defeat you with my sword skill. After learning the art of sword for so many years, you should not dare to gamble? " "Ha ha! Mr. Xu has a good idea. We have seen Mr. Xu''s strength. Even if your sword skill is only superficial, it''s more than enough to defeat me with your strength. " Sword childe stares at Xu Feng to say. "It''s no wonder that the school of swordsmanship has been declining since the death of the old swordsman. From a famous school at that time, it has been reduced to the present world." Xu Feng said, "it''s no wonder that if you only care about extortion, where can you carry forward the art of sword." "Small friendly big tone! Can you carry forward the sword school too much A figure slowly fell from the void and stood in front of the swordsman. Seeing this man, the swordsman quickly bowed down and saluted: "protect the Dharma!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 The Dharma protector nodded, looked at Xu Feng and said, "if you can win with the sword technique, how about today''s business?" This sentence lets Ziyan and Mo Yan cast disdainful eyes on it, which is obviously bullying. Let''s not say how many years you have been immersed in the art of sword. The strength alone is not comparable to that of Xu Feng. Xu Feng stares at this old man, also can''t see his depth. However, it is not too weak to be a Dharma protector. Although the master of swordsmanship is in decline, it can''t be underestimated. At least it is a overlord here, and few people dare to provoke. "Hehe, Dharma protectors look up to me. In this case, it''s better to protect the Dharma. " Xu Feng stares at him and laughs. This sentence surprised Ziyan. Looking at Xu Feng''s family background, she exclaimed, "Xu Feng, he is one of the two Dharma protectors of the school of swordsmanship, and his strength has reached the level of overlord. Don''t try to be brave. " This sentence, let Xu Feng heart surprised, did not expect this old guy so strong. I thought it was only half a overlord. Now it seems that it is too small. What''s more, this guy''s immersion technique has been used for so many years, can he compare with it? "What? I dare not? " The Dharma protector saw Xu Feng like this and said with a loud smile. "Hum! Who told you not to dare. " Xu Feng snorted, staring at each other, although the other side let him worry very much, but also do not want to admit defeat. He can''t bring out the supernatural skills and techniques of the middle level of Tianpin! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 The battle of swordsmanship the Dharma protector stares at Xu Feng, but he is surprised that this young man really dares to come down. He came out just to scare Xu Feng. After all, to be able to surpass Mo Yan at this age is not what ordinary people can do. Maybe this kid has a backstage! Of course, doubt is doubting, but it''s impossible to come in and learn the art of swordsmanship without paying any price. Although the master of martial arts is down and out, it is not a person who can provoke him! "Xu Feng!" Purple Yan called a, remind Xu Feng in front of the person is what level. Such a person is not a flower state can be compared. Xu Feng turned to look at Ziyan and said with a smile: "how? Can''t bear to be killed by someone else? " Ziyan instantly blushed, staring at Xu Feng, no longer say what, want to kill you just good, dog mouth inside spit out ivory. Seeing Ziyan so, Xu Feng shrugged and looked at the Dharma protector and said, "please teach me some Dharma protectors!" The Dharma protector gazed at Xu Feng and said after a long time: "young man, you should consider clearly that although Tianpin Xuanji is precious, there is no life, then there is nothing left." "I think about it very clearly." Xu Feng stares at the Dharma protector and says. Seeing what Xu Feng said, the Dharma protector didn''t say any more. His body soared into the air, and his fingers moved. He gathered his sword from all directions and sped towards Xu Feng. Although it was just a little casual, the power of the explosion was quite terrible, and the sword spirit was gathering towards him like rain. Xu Feng''s soul power sweeps out, carefree and unfettered, and flies away in one direction. Xu Feng has no trace of reservation. His power is driven to the extreme. His soul power turns into sword Qi and collides with each other''s sword spirit. As the sound of collision constantly sounded, Xu Feng''s pace also gradually retreated, which made the Dharma protector stare at Xu Feng and said with a smile: "do you want to compete with me on this strength? I advise you to give up. " "Who told you that I have only such a little strength?" Xu Feng snorted. Originally, Xu Feng''s breath was slightly weak, and soared wildly. In a short period of time, while Xu Feng''s breath soared, there was a hurricane around Xu Feng. The space between the hurricanes swept by and the space was distorted. The sword Qi that had originally galloped towards Xu Feng was also vulnerable at this time and was completely eliminated in the void. People look at the air standing, clothes fluttering, showing the domineering Xu Feng, one by one looking at Xu Feng, eyes with a color of disbelief. Mo Yan, in particular, was blindfolded. He just felt that Xu Feng was just a flower state, which was nothing. But now he''s so scared Is this momentum a semi overlord? Overlord?! Mo Yan feels some swelling pain in his head. He doesn''t know what strength Xu Feng is. And Ziyan, is to cover her red lips, eyes reveal incredible. The Dharma protector also stares at Xu Feng and frowns. This momentum is no worse than him and obviously reaches the level of overlord. How old is the boy? How can he reach this level? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 "It seems that it is the inheritance of that orthodoxy again!" The Dharma protector has a little more scruples about Xu Feng. It is absolutely not easy for Xu Feng to achieve hegemony level inheritance at such a young age. "Can I compete with you now?" Xu Feng stares at the Dharma protector and says. The Dharma protector looked at Xu Feng and said, "yes, I underestimate you. However, do you think naively that if the realm is the same as me, what can I do? It''s very good for you to be a beginner in one night "I''m going to tell you what you''re talking about as a beginner." Xu Feng said that, in Xu Feng''s body, shot out a few sword Qi, at the same time, the spirit of the soul wrapped in the past, suddenly this sword crazy soared, instantly turned into a few meters long sword emitting cold light, the sword Qi like a rainbow, directly away from each other. Seeing this sword spirit, the Dharma protector looked at Xu Feng in horror. He didn''t expect that this guy''s sword technique had reached a small success. How could that be possible? This is only one night time, how to achieve Xiaocheng? Although the Dharma protector was surprised, his movements were not slow at all. The same several swords were swept out, which were not weaker than Xu Feng. The attack of Xu Feng, who was blocked by Sheng Sheng, collided with each other. Cracks appeared in the concussion void. At the same time, the fierce momentum spread to the surrounding areas, which made the mysterious people retreat quickly Go out and fight at the overlord level. They can''t get close to them. They will be killed at any time. "Ten thousand peaks come out at once, and swords run through heaven and earth..." Xu Feng is not surprised to see that the other side is blocking him. The soul power in his body surges out, one by one. The living ones condense into sword like peaks in front of Xu Feng. The mountain peaks are towering and fierce, and the breath of terror sweeps out, which makes the mysterious magicians constantly retreat out. The Dharma protector was shocked when he looked at the mountain peak of sword Qi rising from the ground in front of him. He felt that his head was not enough. In one night, he practiced the technique to this level? It''s not too much to describe as a monster. It''s amazing to achieve a small success overnight, but over the years, many have been able to do it. However, his sword was so powerful in one night. "The sword runs through heaven and earth!" In the sound of Xu Feng''s cheering, the mountain peaks which had been pulled up from the seats broke off, and those who broke out felt chilly. They attacked and protected the Dharma, and surrounded them in all directions. The whole space was cracked with the rage of the sword. Mo Yan stares at Xu Feng, watching the whole space collapse with his dancing. While shaking, he clenches his fist tightly and looks at Xu Feng. Ziyan also stares at Xu Feng, in the heart is really envious to this young man who has a bad impression! "I''ll tell you today that if you live a long time, you may not be better than others." In the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, his fingers moved, and the sword Qi of the mountains broke out in a fierce momentum and galloped toward the Dharma protector. Although the Dharma protector was frightened, he was not in a hurry. As a Dharma protector of the sword sect, if he can''t even take this move, his Dharma protection position will be someone else''s. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 "Art of sword, sword shield!" Under the sound of Dharma protector''s cheering, the sword Qi erupted in front of him, and the sword spirit kept gathering. Finally, a tight shield was formed to block Xu Feng''s attack. The air of the sword bombards the shield. Xu Feng''s sword spirit and the sharp sword that made up the sword shield are constantly disappearing, and their soul power is constantly sweeping out to increase strength for their own offensive. The Dharma protector stares at the youth in front of him, and he sighs in his heart. It would be nice if he were from the school of swordsmanship. It''s not just one or two points better than their chosen successor. However, after all, he is not a member of the sword school. The rules of the school are very simple. I don''t want to stop academic sword, but I have to exchange things. Otherwise, why should I give you the famous sword technique? "Wear..." Xu Feng gave a big drink. All the sword Qi gathered together and turned into a terrible sword Qi. It crossed the distance of space, leaving a black hole and hitting the sword shield of the Dharma protector. After all, the sword and shield couldn''t resist Xu Feng''s violent attack. It broke into a hole in an instant and shot at the Dharma protector. Only in such a block, where can you attack the Dharma protector? The Dharma protector''s figure has already dodged away, and the sword spirit bombards the space, which space collapses crazily. Looking at the cracks in the space, people can''t help but take a deep breath. For many people, they are the first time to see such a fierce and terrible fight. The Dharma protector stood opposite Xu Feng and looked at the young man in front of him who was blown by the wind. He said, "in this world, you are the most gifted person to learn the art of sword." Xu Feng said with a smile, "where do you see now? It''s just a drop in the bucket. It''s just a warm-up game! " The Dharma protector ignored Xu Feng''s boasting, staring at Xu Feng and saying, "but even if you are more talented, it''s just a way to contact the sword for one night. But I have been immersed in it for decades. " "If it depends on age, there won''t be so much right and wrong in the world. The younger people listen to the older ones." Xu Feng hummed a way, "I hate others to rely on the old and sell the old, especially in front of me, which is pure and green." Ziyan shakes her head. He knows that Xu Feng has his own sword. It''s no accident that the sword breaks out like this. However, Xu Feng''s wishful thinking that relying on his life sword can win the Dharma protector is wishful thinking. When he reaches his level, he should have developed his own life skill sword. Can Xu Feng surpass him in sword competition? Maybe in the future, but not now! "Go on!" Xu Feng stares at each other and says, "I slowly tell you that you are out of date to carry forward the art of sword, which still depends on our young people." "Good faith!" The Dharma protector didn''t know whether it was ridicule or praise. He stared at Xu Feng and laughed, "then I''ll see what you young man has." After that, the Dharma protector took off and fell on Xu Feng. Xu Fengfeng was blowing on his body and his clothes were flying. In his hands, the seal and knot were tied up, and a stream of soul power swept out. At the same time, the Dharma protector said faintly: "this move has not been used for a long time, but I didn''t expect to use it again in your young hands." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 "The sword turns heaven and earth, the way to kill..." Under the sound of Dharma protector''s voice, a stream of soul power surged out of his body, and a bloody killing shot out of his body, sweeping the space and leaving, making a person unable to help but shiver, and quickly retreated out. "This dharma protector is killing. I want to see how you can stop it." Under the cheering of the Dharma protector, blood red sword Qi was condensed. There were countless sword Qi and the whole space was scarlet. Mo Yan and Ziyan looked at this scene and sighed one by one, though Xu Feng was tough. But in front of such an old man, don''t try to win. His sword skill is not as good as others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 An unexpected visitor a Taoist sword burst out from him, sweeping the whole world with a bloody smell of killing. The strong breath made people shiver. On the void, countless sword Qi appeared. These sword Qi covered the space, and the mighty momentum turned into a sword array. The sword array pressed down against Xu Feng, which meant to crush Xu Feng completely "Can you stop it?" The roar of anger rang out. Under this sound, the great array of sword Qi condensed was even more terrifying. It formed a huge pentagonal star, which was constantly rotating in the middle, staggered in momentum, and slowly rolled down. People looked at this sentence and held their breath one by one. This kind of sword technique is beyond their imagination. How can Xu Feng block it. While people were waiting for Xu Feng to lose and escape, a sword Qi appeared in his fingers with a bit of violence in his hand. When this sword Qi appeared, the space around Xu Feng was shaken. The aura gathered in the direction of Xu Feng with an indescribable speed of terror. The aura and the soul power gathered together to form a huge sword Qi, which made Xu Feng''s sword Qi strong Maple thoroughly into the sword spirit, Xu Feng''s whole person as if sealed in it. "I''ll show you that your killing skills are no more than that." Under the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, the sword spirit of Xu Feng''s fingers melted into it, and suddenly a sharp momentum burst out from the sword wrapping Xu Feng. "Broken!" Under the sound of Xu Feng''s cheering, Xu Feng and Shu Jian are integrated into one, turning into an aurora, which impacts towards the sword array that he rolled. The aurora broke the void and shot away. It was not visible to the naked eye at all. The space where the sword passed was fragmented. Shu Jian Sheng and the heart of the sword array collide with each other. In people''s eyes, they thought it would be a fight like a fight, but they were easily smashed by the sword. With Xu Feng''s sword, they burst into the void, as if they were going to shoot into the sky. The overwhelming and sharp shock of the crowd widened their eyes. "This life sword? How could that be possible? How can you master this life sword? " The Dharma protector looked at Xu Feng who shot into the sky with his big eyes. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes. This life skill sword he also only recently condenses, this youth is exactly what talent, unexpectedly now condenses out. The Dharma protector stares at Xu Feng straightly, and then understands why Xu Feng has such confidence to fight with him. After he was shocked, he immediately calmed down. What if he had his own destiny sword? Can he defeat himself? This life skill sword, he is not without! A little bit of the Dharma protector''s fingers, between his fingers, also appeared a small sword. The sword was everywhere, and the fierce killing was like the tide. The Dao Dao sword spirit formed around him. Staring at Xu Feng straightly, he said, "how about joining my sword school and not taking responsibility for your entering the forbidden area?" This sentence made the sword master''s heart jump fiercely. If Xu Feng joined the school of swordsmanship, he would be in a great decline. I''m afraid that in the past, his treatment will fall on Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 "I understand the kindness of Dharma protector. However, there is nothing worthy of me to stay Xu Feng stares at the Dharma protector and slanders him. If he wants to be a swordsman, he can still think about it. However, the school of swordsmanship, which has fallen to such a low level, still wants to join in. It is simply a dream. Don''t say anything else, even the king of Zhou is more effective than them. Although Xu Feng, king of Zhou, didn''t know how strong he was, he was the lowest. At least, it''s better than three masters! Moreover, Xu Feng faintly felt that these several were not only overlords, otherwise, how could a huge Dynasty be preserved. There are many careerists in the world. In particular, the power of the original imperial edict was enough to prove the terror of the imperial city. "In that case, I''ll see what I can do. Your sword spirit is mainly fierce and majestic, while my sword is mainly about killing. I''d like to have a look. Can you stop me The Dharma protector drank and was obviously dissatisfied with Xu Feng''s refusal. The soul power rolled out, and all the swords gathered around him. At the same time, the sword spirit turned into a huge sword array. The sword array flowed ceaselessly. Countless sword Qi participated in it, and the bloody killing broke out. The pressure is overwhelming. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng frowned and thought that he was really the Dharma protector of the sword school. The method of the sword was not comparable to his own. However, Xu Feng will not admit defeat. In front of Xu Feng, there was a sword Qi, which was formed in front of him. The powerful spirit of the sword was constantly growing. It was one inch, two inches, three inches, one long, ten feet and one hundred feet. Finally, in front of Xu Feng, there was only a huge sword spirit like the face of a mountain. The mountain erupted with infinite sword blades, like raindrops, leaving only two swords left in the whole space. Seeing that the whole void was completely filled with the sword spirit, the people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, thinking how powerful it would be to achieve such a situation. Ziyan and Mo Yan are staring in front of them, which is also incredible. "Killing..." In the other party''s voice, a voice of rage, his so large sword array covered Xu Feng and left. Xu Feng pointed a little, and the mountain rushed to the sword array, and the Sheng blocked the sword array. The mountain and the sword array are constantly touching each other. With the sound of thunder and explosion, the space is like rolling mountains and seas, and a wave of air is rolling. At that time, neither the Dharma protector nor Xu Feng admitted defeat. The terrible sword array and mountain peak collided with each other constantly. "Hum! You can''t stop me! You really understand the essence of swordsmanship. But it''s impossible to compare with me overnight. " With a little finger of the Dharma protector, the sword array covers again, and most of Xu Feng''s mountain collapses instantly. Obviously, Xu Feng is still at a disadvantage. Xu Feng''s peak constantly collapses, people see this scene, but no one sneers at Xu Feng''s extravagance. It''s impossible for people to achieve this level by learning sword skills overnight. There is only awe left in their hearts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 "What a pity!" Mo Yan can''t help saying that Xu Feng is going to lose in the end. However, when Xu Feng''s sword spirit collapsed, the dharmapala suddenly screamed, and the whole person''s body suddenly stepped back. On his arm, there was a bloodstain, and drops of blood dropped from his arm. Between his loss, Xu Feng''s fast collapsing sword Qi and the sword array collided, and a loud noise broke out. The fierce sword spirit is eliminated in the space. Everyone looked at the Dharma protector one by one, staring at the blood dripping place of the Dharma protector''s arm, with disbelief and amazement in their eyes. After a glance at each other, they couldn''t understand why. But everyone knows that it must have something to do with Xu Feng. "How about it? I won the war. " Xu Feng squinted at the Dharma protector, smiling brightly, like a little fox. "How did you do it?" The Dharma protector stares at Xu Feng, and his eyes are also shocked. Just now a sword attack came. If he didn''t react quickly, he might have pierced his chest. What he couldn''t believe was that the sword spirit was quite opposite to Xu Feng''s fierce and lofty breath. It was really gentle and natural. This is also the reason why Dharma protectors did not expect. Although it can be thought that a person who can break out the fierce and lofty sword spirit can display the gentle and natural sword spirit. It''s very difficult to transform, especially swordsmanship. Apart from the old swordsman, who has the opposite sword spirit at the same time? Overnight, he mastered these two opposing sword Qi? Looking at the Dharma protector, Xu Feng didn''t explain, but asked, "I just want to ask if I won." Xu Feng cried out in his heart. Unfortunately, he could avoid this sword. At the beginning, he used this gentle and natural sword spirit to attack secretly. After all, this kind of sword spirit is closest to him. Unfortunately, after Xu Feng felt normal again, could a overlord level still rely on such a small means to kill? It would be nice if you could take advantage of it. The Dharma protector stares at Xu Feng with a very ugly face. Although the injury is not very serious, but Xu Feng this is undoubtedly hit his face. He was also famous in this area, but now he was hurt by the skill of his family by an unknown person. If this spread out, he would feel shameless? I''m afraid that the world will laugh at you. The art of sword is good. But what''s your master of swordsmanship? A person who learned it for one night would hurt one of your Dharma protectors? You still need to close the door! The Dharma protector stared at Xu Feng and said, "it''s just a little cheap. Do you think you won''t win?" This sentence, let Ziyan and Mo Yan can not help but despise. Just sent out the Dharma protector to deal with Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng learned your swordsmanship. But now I''m defeated and I still don''t admit it. You''re not winning if you''re bleeding? Do you have to kill you to win? Xu Feng said with a laugh: "you sword clan really don''t have the cheek, I blush for you. See, I blush because of you This sentence let people look at Xu Feng''s face, where to see a trace of crimson feeling, think you lie is too untrue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 The Dharma protector snorted and said nothing. With a wave of his finger, a sharp sword appeared in his hand. It was different from the sword of Changxuan. This sword is not sharp, but there are many complicated patterns on it. It is a special weapon for warlocks. Looking at the sword, Mo Yan and others became very strange: "this old guy wants to use the spirit weapon? What does he mean? " "I haven''t used it for a long time. If you can take the next ten moves, I''ll give up." The Dharma protector stared at Xu Feng and said, "this is my spirit weapon." This sentence changed Xu Feng''s face and looked at the Dharma protector with wide eyes, thinking that he really didn''t want to face such a situation? Using psionic tools against yourself? "Shit!" Xu Feng couldn''t help but scold. How terrifying the spirit weapon was, he naturally knew that if the star array was in, Xu Feng would still be able to fight. But what was his fight at this time? With aura in hand, his strength has doubled. Just when Xu Feng was ready to curse, he burst out with a laugh: "the younger generation of the school of swordsmanship is getting worse and worse. Do you mean he can use the holy instrument A word from the outside, let Xu Feng for one Leng, do not know who offended at this time sword for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 This sentence makes everyone turn their eyes to the direction of sound, but there is no one there. But the tone of the man startled everyone. Sacristy? This is a legendary thing! "Play the devil! Get out of here When the Dharma protector heard someone sneer at him in the sword City, he cried out angrily. "Ha ha! I can come out. I''m afraid you can''t afford the price. If I were you, I would let the boys go at once The male voice still rings, the tone of disdain is full of flavor. "Your Majesty is too loud. This is the territory of my sword school. " The Dharma protector said, staring at the void in one direction. "If the old swordsman is still here, I''m afraid. However, at this time, I really look down on the sword school. If it hadn''t been for the unique Taoist weapons left by the old swordsman, your sword clan would have been removed from the mainland. " Male voice ha ha''s smile way. This sentence made all of the martial arts master''s faces very ugly. The Dharma protector glared and said, "in this case, why do you hide your head and tail and dare not show up?" The man said with a smile, "Well! Since you insist on seeing me, I just hope you don''t regret waiting In this sentence just fell, saw a shadow shot from the void, the next moment fell on Xu Feng''s side. This speed surprised everyone, especially Dharma protectors, who frowned. Xu Feng fixed his eyes on the man in front of him. He was not so handsome as to be very handsome, but he was the kind of man who was very handsome. He was about 40 years old, which was the middle-aged and prosperous age. Of course, it''s only from the appearance. After all, it''s not difficult to cultivate your beauty. The middle-aged man saw Xu Feng looking at him, smiling at Xu Feng, smiling very kindly: "give it to me, they dare not move you a cent hair!" Xu Feng was stunned and swept in his mind, but there was no shadow of the man in his mind, which made Xu Feng stunned. He did not understand why the middle-aged man wanted to help himself? "Who are you?" The Dharma protector stares at the man in front of him with a sharp tone. Now, you don''t need to know who I need. I''m going to take him, and you can''t stop him, you can''t stop him. " The middle-aged man stares at the Dharma protector and says. The Dharma protector laughed and said, "joke, do you think I will believe your lies? This is the school of swordsmanship The middle-aged man said: "it doesn''t matter! Besides, I said I''d come out and you''d regret it. You dare not move. I dare not move. Don''t you just bully him without backstage? Now I tell you, he can''t move either "Old man..." The Dharma protector was just about to say something, but he saw the middle-aged man reach out and grab him. The Dharma protector was shocked, and his figure flashed quickly, and he wanted to avoid it. "No use! I don''t need any strength to deal with the overlord level. " The middle-aged man said that, with a wave of his arm, the whole space actually began to freeze up. A force rushed from all around to the Dharma protector, and the space around him was frozen instantly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 Looking at the frozen space, the Dharma protector was shocked. The power in his body was driven to the extreme, and he punched hard at the front. This can blow a blow to the void, but can''t do anything about the present space. A blow past, not even a ripple, but like a bombardment on the iron plate, the shock of the Dharma protector was shocked. "No way!" The Dharma protector was shocked and looked at the middle-aged man with big eyes. How could such a big man suddenly appear here? Is it really because of this kid? "There''s nothing impossible! For the sake of not being hurt, I just want your arm With that, the middle-aged man took a step, and in an instant came to the Dharma protector''s side, and his hand was on his arm which had just bombarded the space. "I''ll show you mercy!" A rapid sound sounded, a figure quickly came. However, the middle-aged man did not stop because of his words. With a pull of his hand, the arm of Dharma protector was pulled down. Under the sound of a scream, the blood spurted out. The middle-aged man returned to Xu Feng again, and his arm fell into the void. People look at this scene, a Leng Leng looking at the middle-aged man, in the eyes of panic. What strength is this? The existence of a overlord level, so easily he pulled off the arm. Cruel means, terrible strength, this is Xu Feng''s backstage? Xu Feng also Leng Leng looking at this middle-aged man, did not expect the other side will do so, this is the territory of the sword clan. An old man who came over looked at the shoulder where the Dharma protector was bleeding. His fingers moved quickly to stop the blood. Holding the Dharma protector, he said to the disciples, "let the Dharma protector down to the elder." "Yes! Lord A group of disciples were very respectful. They didn''t expect that the middle-aged man would disturb the patriarch who had been closed for many years. Seeing that the Dharma protector was sent away, the master of swordsmanship stared at the middle-aged man and said, "don''t you feel disgraced when you deal with a Dharma protector?" The middle-aged man said with a smile: "you are a Dharma protector at the overlord level. Do you still have to use spiritual tools to deal with a teenager? Don''t you feel ashamed? " When the Master heard this, he turned his head and looked at Xu Feng. Then he said faintly, "he came to see the art of sword. How to do it is my business?" "Is it? That''s because you think he''s a bully. Why not shoot the girl? Didn''t he give it either? " The middle-aged man disapproved and said, "I''m sorry to tell you that you are wrong, he is also not easy to bully." Xu Feng stares at the middle-aged man and doesn''t understand why the other side maintains him so. The master of swordsmanship looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "what''s your name, please?" The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "you also have no right to know!" No matter how well the master of swordsmanship cultivated himself, his face changed. After a long time, he took a deep breath and looked at him and said, "although you are strong, I am not weak." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 "If you think you can deal with me, try it." The middle-aged man didn''t think so. After saying that, the middle-aged man stopped, took a look at Xu Feng, and continued, "and I promise you dare to do it again. From today on, your sword school will be removed. The unique tools left by the old swordsman can''t protect you. " "By you?" The master of swordsmanship has not been so insulted. "To tell you the truth, relying solely on strength, the whole school of swordsmanship cooperated with the best Taoist weapons. I want to kill the sword. But I can''t kill it. It doesn''t mean that others can''t be destroyed. " The middle-aged man said with a smile, "besides, can you guarantee that I don''t have a Taoist instrument?" This sentence changed the face of the swordsman. The meaning of this sentence is very obvious. He means that he can compete with the whole school of swordsmanship and the cooperation of the unique Taoist instruments. If you add his Taoist tools, the sword school is not an opponent at all. The most important thing is that there is something more terrible behind him. "What is the identity of this boy? His background is so terrible? " The master of swordsmanship stares at Xu Feng, who is also puzzled. He thinks that I don''t know. You see, I''m useless. "What? Can I take someone away? " The middle-aged man looks at the sword master. The master of swordsmanship stared at the other side, but he could not see the depth of the other side, but how willing he was to let the other party go like this. The middle-aged man laughed and didn''t speak to each other. His figure flashed and fell in front of the sword master. He took something out of his arms and flashed in front of the master of swordsmanship. The master of swordsmanship just took a look, and his eyes were staring at the middle-aged man, with panic and disbelief in his eyes. "May I go now?" The middle-aged man stares at each other and laughs, his face is gentle. The master of the sword quickly arched his hand, and his voice trembled: "please do it!" When they saw that the master of swordsmanship was so sluggish, they wondered what it was that made him so scared. The master of swordsmanship is beyond the level of overlord. What''s more, he has a unique tool, which makes his strength soar. Seeing this, the middle-aged man did not say anything. He turned to Xu Feng and said, "let''s go!" Hearing this, Xu Feng frowned. I don''t know what the origin of this guy is. What''s the black thing? It makes the master of sword become so scared. See the middle-aged man stepped on the void ready to leave, Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, thought or step up to follow up. In any case, the sword school will be the first. What''s more, his own strength is not enough to see in front of others. If he doesn''t know what he will do. From just now on, this guy is also a cruel character. He will kill people without saying a word. When the master of swordsmanship saw that the other side was gone, he was relieved, but his heart was shaking. I don''t know how they''re here again? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 The master of swordsmanship sighed and didn''t want to. That level, and he has a hundred and eight thousand miles, not he can touch. It was unexpected that such a young man could lead them out. The master of swordsmanship looked at Ziyan and Mo Yan and said, "you all go. As for the spirit weapon of the exchange meeting champion, don''t think about it. It''s just an attractive cover Ziyan and Mo Yan were stunned. They knew this for a long time, but they didn''t expect that the master of swordsmanship would take the initiative to say it. After they looked at each other, they arched their hands and said, "excuse me!" The master of swordsmanship saw that the two people left, and then turned to look at the young master of sword and said, "in this session of exchange, more and more fresh blood has been absorbed. The school of swordsmanship is getting worse and worse than before." "Yes! Lord The swordsman ordered a little, thought about it or asked the master of swordsmanship and said, "Lord, what is that man? So terrible? " The master''s face changed greatly. He drank and said, "he is not what you can understand. I don''t think I''ve seen it, and I''m not going to talk about it. " This sentence, let sword childe and others are more scared, did not expect their own patriarch actually talk Tiger color change. Are they really that horrible? The master of swordsmanship mainly understood what the swordsman was thinking. He would sigh: "they are tigers there, which is no worse than dragons." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 Choose Xu Feng followed the middle-aged man, not far or near, just about five meters away from him. The middle-aged man is obviously surprised that Xu Feng can maintain such a good speed, or fast or slow. But Xu Feng hung him tightly, not far or near, just about five meters. After galloping for a long distance, the middle-aged man stopped and looked at Xu Feng and said, "what is this body method called?" "Carefree travel!" Xu Feng didn''t hide it. He thought that it was left by the great ancient Chinese magicians, and no one else had heard of it. "Free travel?" The middle-aged man frowned and thought about it in his mind, but he still couldn''t get the result. He shook his head and said with a smile, "good! It is not a simple identity to follow me with the strength of overlord level Xu Feng''s face with a proud airway: "if you want to get rid of me is not difficult, after all, your strength is far from me, but compared with the method of getting up, I am not afraid of you." The middle-aged man stares at Xu Feng, but he didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so arrogant when he said to get up. Where did he know that for Xu Feng, xiaoyaoyou was very proud. "I hope you still have such pride in the future." The middle-aged man laughed and did not continue to say anything. "I don''t know what I''m looking for, elder?" Xu Feng staring at the middle-aged man said, inexplicably to help him, Xu Feng thought whether his character is really so good, even such a character to help himself. "It''s OK!" The middle-aged man stares at Xu Feng with a smile. This makes Xu Feng even more puzzled. After thinking about it, he asked, "did you know the king of Zhou?" Although Xu Feng knew that the king of Zhou could not have known that he had come to the school of swordsmanship, he could not think of anyone else who could mingle with such a strong man. "I don''t know! I only know you The middle-aged man said with a smile. Xu Feng was stunned, staring at the middle-aged man and said, "but the younger generation has not seen the elder." "Ha ha! That''s not a problem! " The middle-aged man replied. Xu Feng looked at him strangely, thought about it and asked, "do you have a daughter?" The middle-aged man looked at Xu Feng suspiciously and said, "why do you ask this? No! " "The relative of the elder family has a daughter?" Xu Feng continued to ask. "No!" "The friend who made friends with his predecessors has a daughter?" Xu Feng broke the casserole and asked the bottom. "No!" The middle-aged man replied. Xu Feng even more doubt: "since there is no, why did the elder help me?" "Does it matter if I help you with my daughter?" The middle-aged man was puzzled. Xu Feng said seriously: "of course it matters! I''m so good, everyone loves me, and I''m so handsome. If you have a daughter, you will certainly want to recruit me as a son-in-law. You have a daughter, which naturally explains why you helped me. But if you don''t have a daughter, I don''t understand why. " When the middle-aged man heard Xu Feng''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched a little, and he wanted to slap him in the past. Efforts to calm the mood, said: "you can rest assured, I have a daughter will not marry you. But I have a son www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 This sentence let Xu Feng almost didn''t jump up. If it wasn''t for the other side''s strength, Xu Feng would like to kick a few feet in the past: "master, I''m not good at masculinity. I don''t think the elder will give me any advice. " The middle-aged man was so angry that he turned around and was ready to go. But after a few steps, he still held his step, turned his head and continued to look at Xu Feng and said, "don''t worry, my son is not a good man either!" Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately Xu Feng''s heart was tightened up: "that, the elder should not be a good man?" "Not good!" The middle-aged man was almost gnashing his teeth. "What does the elder want to do?" Xu Feng did not understand, not by his own beauty to lure. Confused, he as for himself to break a overlord level arm? "I just want to ask you a question!" The middle-aged man calmed down his mind for a while and finally couldn''t help asking. "What?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. The middle-aged man staring at Xu Feng said: "I want you to make a choice for me, I hope you can tell me." Xu Feng almost did not scold, thought you do not choose my bullshit. But this word Xu Feng heart bottom say also even, but he surface still very respectfully said: "elder please say!" Xu Feng thought, wait a moment to help you choose one! However, the other side seems to understand what Xu Feng wants. He said faintly: "you should choose carefully, if you can see that you have a little casual appearance, I will kill you. Surely you don''t doubt my strength? " "Ha ha! Of course not! " Xu Feng immediately made a serious appearance. "The first choice: for example, if the prince has a son, his son will inherit his title from birth. From then on, we have no worries about food and clothing, and wealth will last forever. Just because it is the prince, there is no possibility of further improvement in this life. He can only be a prince in his whole life. " Speaking of this, the middle-aged man pauses and says, "the second option: the prince''s son does not inherit the title of Prince, but there is a possibility of further promotion. However, the road is extremely hard. Perhaps because of the prince''s help, not even a title. If you, which one would you choose? " Xu Feng didn''t want to think about it. He immediately replied, "of course, it''s the first one. Eat, sleep and eat! Nothing to take a group of bad servants to molest a good woman. What a happy thing it is. " "Answer carefully." The middle-aged man drank. "I''m serious." Xu Feng stares at the middle-aged man and says, "how cool this life is!" The middle-aged man looked at Xu Feng and said, "if I tell you again, such a situation is not unchangeable. You may be a prince one moment, and be cleaned up by other princes the next moment? What''s more, you can''t do it at will even if you take the tricky servants to molest the women of a good family. Do you have such foresight and foresight? " "Shit! This is the son of a bitch? Molestation of a good woman must look forward to the future, but also play fart ah. Even if you don''t have this freedom, is the prince too weak? " Xu Feng scolded. "Which one do you choose?" Asked the middle-aged man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 "If so, it''s better to be a man with his tail between his legs from the beginning." Xu Feng said discontentedly, "such a prince still farts. It''s better to mix up with a small landlord in a small place. At least you can make fun of the village girl. You don''t have to worry about it. " The middle-aged man looked at Xu Feng and said, "you have to think clearly. Although the prince has many scruples, at least he is rich and noble. Moreover, as a prince, it is not so easy for others to deal with him. " "Can those who can calculate the prince be weak? It''s very tiring to worry about those people and deal with them. Do you have time to play with good women? I think it''s interesting to be a pure village girl under the influence of a small landlord. " Xu Feng said, "and the prince has no further progress, but the small landlords still have their own pursuits. They can continue to be big landlords." The middle-aged man was stunned, shook his head, looked at the middle-aged man and said, "are you sure to choose the second one?" Xu Feng said: "natural selection of the second kind!" After seeing Xu Feng for a while, the middle-aged man said, "that''s the second one." Xu Feng looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "what are you going to choose?" "I just don''t know." The middle-aged man said with a smile, reached out and patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you are very good. At a young age, you can have the strength of a overlord. You are a big landlord now. You should pursue higher. " Xu Feng nodded and said seriously, "I will move towards the super landlord." The middle-aged man wants to scold very much, you Ya of can put the vision more long-term some? Why do you like the landlord? The middle-aged man did not say anything, his figure flashed quickly, and then disappeared in Xu Feng''s sight. Xu Feng sees the other side to leave like this, he frowns slightly. I don''t know what this middle-aged man wants to do? Come here to ask him such a question? Isn''t that funny? "It''s boring." Xu Feng scolded in a low voice. Xu Feng heart into the ring, asked he Lao said: "he Lao, this guy is the origin, seems to be very terrible. What''s more, why didn''t you answer your question just now He said: "this man is very strong, I will be found out if I don''t hide it. As for his origin, I don''t know yet. However, it must not be a simple guy in mainland China. Maybe it''s from there. When you see him later, try to stay away from him. " "There? Where is that? " Xu Feng asked in doubt. "You''d better not know now." He said, "OK, let''s get back the soul power. Fortunately, you have reached the state of one flower. Otherwise, it will take a lot of time for your injury to be good without the star chart around you Xu Feng smiles, thinking that this time with the help of he Lao''s strength has not reached the limit. In addition, there is no need to worry about it. It''s not too hard to recover even if there are no star charts around. After all, he is still a doctor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 While Xu Feng was healing for himself, the middle-aged man came to a man''s side. The man beside the middle-aged man was very smart. When he saw the middle-aged man, he laughed and said, "are you back? Did you see him? " "Yes! A restless fellow The middle-aged man said with a smile, "and it''s too shameless. I want to beat him up." "Is it?" The man said with a smile, "what''s his answer?" "He said he chose the second." The middle-aged man became serious. "The second one?" The man slightly a Leng, immediately smile way, "he really chooses the second kind?" "Well! I asked him again and again The man was silent, and then he said softly, "what do you think?" "I think you''d better make up your mind." The middle-aged man said with a smile, "I dare not open my mouth at will for such a big event." "Yes! There is no wrong choice. " The man took a breath. "But it''s not easy for him to be a overlord at a young age. And there is a set of body method is not simple, I have not heard the name, called xiaoyaoyou Said the middle-aged man. Hear this sentence, the man slightly a Leng, then stare at the middle-aged man with big eyes and ask: "what do you say? On the road "Yes! That''s what he said? What''s the matter? " The middle-aged man asked in doubt, he had never seen the face of this man in front of him changed so. In his impression, he seems to be light and light. The man took a breath, slowly said: "free swim! One of the top saints in ancient times had the most skillful body method, which was unparalleled in the world. " "What?" The middle-aged man was shocked. "Ha ha! Let''s take the second option. After that, we will pay less attention to his affairs. " The man finally made up his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 The Xiao family miss without the star chart nearby, it took Xu Feng a few days to recover from the injury, which was better. This makes Xu Feng miss the star array very much. With the star power of Ziwei emperor in the star array chart, such an injury can be completely recovered in half a day. After recovering from the injury, Xu Feng inquired about it and knew that the nearest place to the Empire was Hecheng. Xu Feng smacks his tongue secretly, Chinese space throws him really far enough. Thinking of Hecheng, Xu Feng can''t help but think of Xiao Yilin, who exudes a kind of seductive air. I don''t know what''s going on with that woman? Xu Feng went all the way, but was stopped by a man. The woman in front of her was graceful and enchanting, with her breast full and curled up. She was perplexed. Xu Feng looked at this woman and wanted to avoid the wild mountains and mountains. What should she do with her strength? "Stop!" Ziyan is angry, what expression is this guy, how to look like a mouse to see a cat. Have you ever been so scared? If you want to escape, I will not let you go. "Well, Miss Ziyan, don''t you like this? I''m still an innocent blue and white houseboy. You are merciful Xu Feng wanted to cry. Ziyan looks at Xu Feng and ignores Xu Feng''s words. Ziyan knows that if she answers Xu Feng''s words, he can say something even worse. "You''re going back to the Empire?" Ziyan looked at Xu Feng and said. "Well!" Xu Feng nodded her head and looked at Ziyan warily and said, "you won''t give me to... Before you want me to go home." "Asshole!" Ziyan scolded a word, just ready to say something angry, but think of what kind of ground, exhibition Yan a smile to Xu Feng said, "you take me to Hecheng, I don''t do anything to you. You don''t want to take it? I''ll do what you do, eat clean and wipe your mouth. " "Wealth can''t be lewd, poverty can''t be moved, and power can''t be subdued. Do you think threats work? I will not take you to death. " Xu Feng said with great righteousness, "if you have the ability, you will use it for me." "Good!" Ziyan at this time to let go of the courage, looking at Xu Feng viciously said, "but, after using strong, I will cut off your dirty things." And Xu Feng said these sensitive things, Ziyan or can not help blushing, but just a flash away, immediately recovered the vicious expression, Ziyan but understand, for this guy, thick skinned to suffer a big loss. "Cut it off?" Xu Feng''s eyes stare at the boss, obviously scared, this woman when to become so cruel. At the thought of the bloody appearance, Xu Feng couldn''t help but shiver. If it was cut off, how would his happy life do? Life is just a little pursuit, even this pursuit is deprived, it is better to die. "Well, I think it''s better to think about it in the long run. By the way, what did you just say? Take you to Hecheng. I don''t think it''s a problem at all. It''s just to go to Hecheng. If you follow me, I will go too. " Xu Feng said very seriously, a serious face. "Aren''t you mighty and unyielding?" Ziyan felt that the heart began to despise this guy again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 "Ah! When did I say that? Did I say that? I don''t remember I ever said that? " Xu Feng denied, "it must be that you remember wrong." Ziyan gently breathed a breath, suppressed the mood of the heart, the bottom of the heart also slightly relaxed. She did not know where the old master was. But Xu Feng is also good, with Xu Feng''s strength, the people who make her ideas are not enough to see. Xu Feng can more or less guess that Ziyan and his peers, but is to him to be a bodyguard, after all, this woman is too enchanting and seductive, hit her attention a lot. Of course, her identity will also make many people think about her. Two people go all the way, Xu Feng teases Ziyan from time to time. Ziyan all feel to want to go mad, want to walk with this guy all the way, from time to time correct. This son of a bitch, there like a juvenile, this is a long-standing veteran of flowers. Compared with Xu Feng, Ziyan feels that those dandies around her are much more powerful. How can those people compare with the old hand of this flower? Ziyan suddenly felt very interested in this teenager, the strength needless to say, the background behind is also very complex. First, the king of Zhou valued it, almost as his own son. And then there is a terrible and speechless existence standing behind him, and this is not the most important, the most important is the existence behind such a background, but the real identity is a servant of the Xiao family. If the news reaches the ears of the sword master, they will be dizzy. How can it convince them? Ziyan see Xu Feng''s eyes from time to time from her breast lift swept, stare at Xu Feng, but the bottom of my heart also know useless. This guy doesn''t look like a teenager at all. He looks generous and doesn''t dodge at all. This kind of naked eyes, on the contrary, is not offensive. "Are you really a servant of the Xiao family?" Purple Yan stares at Xu Feng to say, can''t help but ask again. "What? Do you want to be a maid in the Xiao family? I tell you, if you want to be the servant girl of the Xiao family, you should sign up quickly. If you sign up late, you will not be qualified. You don''t know, every day people who go to the Xiao family to be servant maids have to be screened at different levels. Like you, the Xiao family doesn''t have to look at it, but it doesn''t matter. As the first servant of the Xiao family, I''ll give you a word. You can barely get in through the back door. " Xu Feng said to Ziyan, "if you want to join it, you should register first." Ziyan chuckled: "I do not want to do servant girl Xiao family?" Xu Feng nodded his head seriously: "don''t you believe it? Try it if you don''t believe it "Hum! If I go to be a servant of the Xiao family, the Xiao family will not dare to accept it! " Purple Yan snorted and said. "Dare not accept it? Are you kidding? The Xiao family didn''t want to ask me for such a person as my servant. As a servant girl with no chest and no buttocks, the Xiao family would like to pay me back. " Xu Feng said indignantly, "if you don''t believe it, you will try it yourself and soon know." "No chest, no butt. You keep watching." Ziyan hate straight teeth, this guy is too hypocritical. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 Xu Feng saw Ziyan other words did not catch, a moment to seize this without chest and butt, thought that women are a look, when it comes to them not beautiful, everything put behind. "That''s because I think you''re not strong enough, not warped enough, and think about ways to make it more strong and more warped. After a long time, it was a way to think about it. " Xu Feng sighed at the airway, "this can only be used in the most simple and effective way in the Jianghu, the man''s touch!" "Xu Feng! Why don''t you die? " Although these days Ziyan has been used to the mad words of Xufeng, but this sentence still let Ziyan can not help but red face, stare at Xu Feng, hate to eat Xu Feng. Xu Feng shrugged and said, "don''t believe to pull it down! Can I cheat you not to be able to do, this is the most reasonable that countless ancestors come to. Well, if you don''t believe it, I''ll try it for you. " Ziyan turned her head, and stopped continuing the topic. I didn''t know what Xu Feng would say. "What about it? As my Xiao family, I will give you a breast lift for free. " Xu Feng looked at Ziyan seriously and said. "No interest!" Ziyan hum a voice said. "Cough! Unfortunately, such a great opportunity, you actually do not know to cherish. " Xu Feng shook his head and said, "well, anyway, you are such a maid Xiao family is more." Ziyan thought that the door closing disciple of the president of the guild of warlocks in her own hall was not enough to be the maid of Xiao family. "Don''t say that the Xiao family now, even if the eldest lady of Xiao family, is not enough to let me be servant girl." "Miss Xiao family?" Xu Feng was shocked, "does Xiao family have a big lady?" Ziyan stared at Xu Feng strangely and said, "are you really Xiao''s family? Miss Xiao, you don''t know? " See purple Yan say so, Xu Feng on the chat up smile. I thought he didn''t know. He always thought Xiao Lin was the eldest master, and Xiao Yilin was miss two. As for the big lady, he had never heard of it. Now hear Ziyan say that, this Xiao family big lady still have the big history not to be? "And so! Xiao family is very few big miss left Xiao''s house, Xiao family is afraid that not many people remember. If it wasn''t that thing was too sensational, several people in charge of Xiao family would not say it, even if they didn''t know it. " Ziyan said. "What a stir?" "Did you elope?" Xu Feng asked "Hey! If Miss Xiao hears you, will she remove you from Xiao''s house? " Ziyan smiled. "Joke, my first family is not in the white. The owners of Xiao family can''t get rid of it. " Said Xu Feng. "That doesn''t have to be. It''s that you don''t know the status of Miss Xiao. Do you know why a master of Xiao family led the army to the end of the army, and the enemy did not kill him alone, and the royal family did not kill him Asked Ziyan. Xu Feng wrinkled, this should be Xiao Lin''s father, Xu Feng thought also thought strange, if the whole army had gone, with his strength into the spiritual state how to survive? And he has been so defeated that he has to deal with it for any reason, but why didn''t the royal family kill him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 "It''s strange, isn''t it? It''s not because of anything else, but because of Miss Xiao. Her identity is a concern for the royal family. Don''t dare to touch the Xiaos. " Ziyan said. "What is her status?" Xu Feng asked. Ziyan shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I only know that there was a sensation in Hecheng. But I don''t know exactly what I''m afraid is that those people who had status in those years knew it. My master is a man! He just mentioned it by accident. My master said that among all the nobles in the Empire, although the Xiao family was not prominent, it could not be easily provoked. " Xu Feng didn''t expect the Xiao family to have such a secret. He said with a smile, "you know a lot. It''s just like being a servant girl. " See Xu Feng again look at her department, think of Xu Feng said, face color can''t help red up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 Jiang Yuan''s disappearance along the way, although there were some small troubles, they were easily solved with the strength of Xu Feng and Ziyan. Did not encounter too difficult to solve the problem, which let Ziyan a sigh of relief. After arriving in Hecheng, it is not so easy for those people to find trouble with him. However, Xu Feng was very dissatisfied with the silence along the way. He thought that he didn''t encounter any big trouble on the way. He was also embarrassed to ask Ziyan to pay him. Listless into the Hecheng, back to this familiar city, Xu Feng wants to quickly go to Xiaofu. Ziyan also don''t know what to think, unexpectedly follow Xu Feng to Xiao''s house. Xu Feng thought that you don''t want to be a servant girl and go to Xiao''s house to do what? Xu Feng''s pace obviously accelerated a lot, which let Ziyan doubt unceasingly, thought this always lazy guy, at this time how to be so hasty. "Ah Just as Xu Feng was about to arrive at Xiao''s house, a startled voice called out. She has a straight eyebrow, bright eyes and a bit of surprise. Her nose is straight and her lips are extremely soft. She is so delicate that she wants to be bitten. She has a sharp and round chin, a smooth and greasy face. Her facial features are exquisite, her figure is long and straight, and she has the appearance of a woman. But the cold and arrogant breath can still be detected in her body. "How did you come back?" Xia Feixuan is surprised to look at Xu Feng, bright eyes staring at Xu Feng, clearly has a bit of joy surprise. Xu Feng a Leng, this woman does not hate oneself very much? How could you look like that? Xu Feng shook his head and felt that he was dazzled. "Why are you here?" Xu Feng smiles and looks at the girl who has some stories with herself. See that already stand up chest, Xu Feng is to want to make fun of two sentences, but think about or give up this idea. This is Xiao''s house. If Xiao Yilin sees it, she will go home and kneel on the washboard. "I''m looking for Irene!" Xia Feixuan replied, but there was no previous disgust. Xu Feng asked her to reply, "by the way, how did you suddenly come back? Isn''t Yilin saying that you are a little bit too happy to be back in Beijing When she said this, Xia Feixuan giggled straight, her bright eyes showed a kind of amorous feelings. The breath of coldness and youth crisscrossed, which was very charming. "I forget that there are women here who have not been harmed, so they come back." Xu Feng said maliciously, thinking his bad guys really do so unsuccessful? Even this woman is not afraid of herself. Isn''t this woman afraid of being a snake and scorpion before? Xia Feixuan''s face was ruddy. It was obvious that she remembered her attitude towards Xu Feng in the past. Xia Feixuan looked straight at the young man in front of her. She found something that had never been found before. Her face was angular, her eyes were deep, and her mouth was full of cynicism. Although not very handsome, but that kind of ugly. Xia Feixuan''s face was a little crimson. She thought that she had never found any difference between him and other dandies before. Now when I look at Xu Feng''s eyes, it''s easy to be deeply attracted by Xu Feng''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 "What are you doing looking at me? You don''t want to retaliate on me, are you? " Xu Feng has a cold heart. This woman is now closely related to Xiao Yilin. If she wants to be full of herself, she can use Xiao Yilin''s hand. See Xu Feng so, Xia Fei Xuan white Xu Feng a glance: "I will not be as boring as you!" Xia Feixuan also felt strange. He hated this person to die before. Although the disgust after that was relieved, he thought every day that he didn''t know how embarrassed he would be. But I didn''t think that it was natural to see him. There was no embarrassed feeling. Think of the past scene, I think it is funny and interesting. In my mind, I can''t help but remember the scene in the rain. In fact, Xia Fei Xuan also understood that it was only Xu Feng to deal with other people''s means. But, if only that is the case, Xu Feng so into the play? Xia Feixuan is more hopeful, that is the real emotional performance of Xu Feng. "Nonsense! Have you ever seen such a handsome man boring? " Xu Feng said with a stare, as if anything in the world can be used handsome as a reason. Xia Feixuan smiled, and did not refute, and looked at the purple Yan beside Xu Feng. This woman makes her have a kind of amazing feeling, beautiful, full body is familiar, curved and graceful, skin like snow, is a disaster. Xia Feixuan frowned, and she didn''t know why she frowned. Ziyan also looked at Xia Feixuan, from the scene just now, Xu Feng and she obviously have some small ambiguity. The girl also had to praise, thinking that this bright and proud woman for a few years, must be the most fashionable characters. Even now the girl is not a young girl, but it is extremely provocative. "Introduce you to me! This is Ziyan, want to come to Xiao family to be a maid, but I do not agree. This is Xia Feixuan, a friend of Miss Xiao er. " Xu Feng saw two people look at each other, introduce two women. "Miss Xia (Miss purple)!" The two women greet each other at the same time, but the eyes of the two women turn, as if there is a flash of thunder. It is not surprising that the beautiful women see beautiful women, which is always easy to compare, which has been verified by many women. "Well, you two play slowly. I''m going in advance." Xu Feng said to the two women, and did not linger, and ran quickly towards the mansion. Two women saw Xu Feng left like this, two people looked at one eye, immediately laughed up, looking at Xu Feng left the back, Ziyan looked at Xia Feixuan smile: "you like this bad boy?" Xia Feixuan shook her head and said, "Miss Xiao Jia Er likes him very much." "Er!" Ziyan then reacted, can not help laughing, "I said that his identity will stay in Xiao''s home to be a home, the original ambition here. Ha ha, you just have opinions on me because of this? " Seeing Ziyan say that, Xia Feixuan blushed red, shaking his head and denying: "I have no opinion on Miss Ziyan. But I don''t want Irene to be sad. " Ziyan shook her head and said, "he is a little fart boy, what do you think we will have?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 Ziyan said that, Xia Feixuan felt that she was a little too narrow-minded. Indeed, Xu Feng was also a teenager, like such a mature woman, would like such a young man? "Ha ha!" Ziyan laughed and said to Xia Feixuan, "you are so beautiful. You should be careful of her later. He has a big color heart." Hearing Ziyan''s words, Xia Feixuan shakes his head and doesn''t say anything. I don''t know what he means by shaking his head. His eyes turned to the gate of Xiao''s house, and his eyes were a little distracted. When the two girls were talking, the servants of the Xiao family also saw Xu Feng. When they saw Xu Feng, they were very excited. They ran quickly and called out, "brother Xu, you are back." "Ha ha! Yes? Don''t you welcome me back? " Xu Feng said with a smile. "Brother Xu is joking. We all wish brother Xu would come back and listen to his teaching." A clever housekeeper quickly said, a group of servants quickly nodded to agree. For them, Xu Feng is the legend of the family. From a small servant to the first son of Hecheng, is there anything more inspirational than this? "Brother Xu, when will you teach us?" A group of servants are coquettish when they talk to Xu Feng. It''s said that brother Xu has a lot of relationships with many women. If you can learn some moves, don''t talk about hooking up with servant girls, even if you can hook up with a lady of any family. But they heard every day that Xu Feng had colluded with the Huakui of Hecheng Hualou, and none of them could escape from him. If Xu Feng knew what they were thinking, he would surely die of vomiting blood. When did you hook up with the flower queen of Hecheng flower house? He seems to have never been to the flower building in Hecheng? This is a rumor about who walked out. Xu Feng of course will not understand that he is the first son of Hecheng. One by one, they began to boast about Xu Feng''s great achievements. Of course, these frivolous news could not be less, and the boasting became like this. Xu Feng and a group of servant girls were fighting with each other. Whether his body was wiped by the servant girls, Xu Feng inadvertently wiped his hands and feet from the servant girl''s chest. After making a lot of servants blush, Xu Feng finally arrived in the inner courtyard, which was quite quiet. I looked at some messy clothes and sorted them out, but the smell of rouge on them couldn''t be eliminated. "Xu Feng! How did you come back? " Xiao Lin is surprised to look at Xu Feng, with some joy in his eyes. "Just back! By the way, didn''t you go back to town? Why did you come back so soon? " Xu Feng asked suspiciously. He remembered that not long before he left Hecheng, Xiao Lin was worried about his father''s return to Hecheng. Xiao Yilin told him that Xu Feng also asked him to bring Jiangyuan. Xu Feng did not forget Jiang Yuan''s kindness to him. "Not long after I came back. I heard from Yilin that you went to the capital city, but I didn''t expect that you would come back. " Xiao Lin said with a smile, "it''s just that Yilin gets angry again. Go and persuade her." "Well? What are you mad at? " Xu Feng asked in doubt. Xiao Lin said with a smile: "the little girl''s temper is that none of the servants let it go, so..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 Hearing this, Xu Feng was dumbfounded. He nodded and asked Xiao Lin, "young master, have you brought Jiang Yuan?" Xiao Lin shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t see him this time. I asked my father that he had somehow disappeared. My father sent someone to look for it at that time, and then I sent someone to look for it, but I couldn''t find it. " This sentence let Xu Feng frown: "inexplicably disappeared?" Xiao Lin nodded and said, "Well! It was in his room that he found an early letter. It''s for you. We didn''t open it. " With that, Xiao Lin took out the letter and handed it to Xu Feng. Xu Feng took it and tore it up in doubt. There were only a few words on it: "I''m fine. Don''t worry about it. See you later!" This makes Xu Feng more confused. From this letter, Jiang Yuan left by himself. But he has never been out of town. Where can he go?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 With Xiao Yilin although Xu Feng doubts where Jiang Yuan has gone, there is a letter proving that Jiang Yuan is not in danger, which also makes Xu Feng feel relieved. After talking with Xiao Lin for a while, Xu Feng''s whole heart went back to Xiao Yilin. However, Xiao Lin didn''t see Xu Feng for a long time, so he kept holding on to Xu Feng and kept talking in front of Xu Feng! "That..." "Xu Feng! You don''t know how many people are happy after you left. " "I..." "What''s more, you and Zhou Yang went to the capital at the same time. There are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are also called kings." "Can you..." "Zhao Bai is the monkey now. He''s no two in Hecheng!" Xu Feng got angry and thought how he didn''t find out that this guy had the potential to be a Tang Monk before, so he didn''t let himself go to see Xiao Yilin. Ya, you son of a bitch, don''t you really get along with me? In a good time, who would like to fart with an old man like you. "Well, I forgot to tell you, just when I came in, there was a servant girl crying." Xu Feng is very serious and Xiao Lin said. "What are you crying for?" Xiao Lin asked, holding Xu Feng in his hand, but he didn''t let go. Originally, Xiao Lin was going to let Xu Feng go to see Xiao Yilin, but after seeing Xu Feng asking about Jiang Yuan, he didn''t care about him. Xiao Lin thought you didn''t pay attention to me, but I just wanted to pester you not to see Yilin. "Nothing? He said she was pregnant. Well, what do you think is going down in the world now Xu Feng sighed and pointed to Xiao Lin and said, "even if you want to start, you should also pay attention to safety. Do you mean to make a girl pregnant "I make someone else pregnant?" Xiao Lin points to his nose and looks at Xu Feng with consternation. "What? Do not admit it? Young master, I now understand that you are a vulgar man, and I am ashamed to be with you. " Xu Feng gnashing teeth staring at Xiao Lin, a pair of irreconcilable appearance. Xiao Lin Leng Leng Leng, don''t understand what kind of wind Xu Feng is. However, seeing that there were many people walking around, and even more people looking at this direction frequently, Xiao Lin suddenly realized and scolded in his heart: "this bastard, how dare you slander me so much." "Xu Feng, you..." "You what you? From today on, we need to keep a distance. I can''t believe that, young master, you have such a human face and beast heart that you have made other women''s stomachs bigger. And they gave them abortions. How can you be so shameless and dirty? " "I didn''t..." "No?! Do you still say no, the little girls are crying. Hum, young master, I didn''t expect that you would never repent at this time. I think it''s necessary to talk to the master about this problem. " Xu Feng sighed, his face heavy. At this time, there were still several servants around him. Xiao Lin looked at the servants around him. He wanted to cry without tears. If this is spread out, will he still see people? Xu Feng this son of a bitch, but is to block him, he used so cruel? "I..." "Me what me?" Xu Feng hums a way, "although you are my young master, but I still want to say to you, young master, you should reflect on yourself. Hum www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 Xu Feng hummed, a swing sleeves, clothes in a hurry, turned around and left. After a few servant girls saw this, they couldn''t help but say that they wanted to be servants. They even scolded their young masters at will. Xiao Lin looked at Xu Feng and left like this. He was stunned for a moment. He looked around at the servants who pretended to have nothing to hear. He couldn''t laugh and cry at several people and said, "no one can say what just happened. Otherwise, hum!" Originally, Xiao Lin didn''t say this, but people still doubt it. After all, Xu Feng is used to talking nonsense. However, Xiao Lin so a drink reprimand, one by one immediately believe 80%. Otherwise, if you don''t do it, why don''t you let us talk about it? Although a kind of housekeeper thought so in his heart, he said respectfully: "young master, we didn''t hear anything just now!" Hearing the answers of these servants, Xiao Lin felt that the explanation could not be explained, so he gritted Xu Fenghen''s teeth in his heart. Xiao Lin thought of Zhou Yang and others in his mind, "you must not play with Xu Feng carefully, you can''t play him. This bastard''s method of throwing sewage is too shameless and despicable. " Xiao Lin wanted to slap himself hard, thinking how could he forget their words. Didn''t you send your face to him? When Xiao Lin is outside thinking about how to stop spreading this matter, Xu Feng has already arrived at Xiao Yilin''s boudoir. Xu Feng looks at the boudoir and sees that the window is not closed tightly. He laughs and walks to the window, carefully pushes the window open. Seeing that the window is open enough for him to enter, Xu Feng jumps up and jumps in. "Ouch As soon as Xu Feng jumped in, he couldn''t help screaming. When Xu Feng fell on the ground, he looked at his feet and saw that there were several thin needles just inserted in his feet. When Xu Feng was in great pain, Xu Feng felt a frightening attack. At the same time, he heard a loud voice: "where''s the thief who dares to steal from me Stealing. " Xu Feng couldn''t laugh bitterly, but he had to have luck to block Xiao Yilin''s attack. The aura in his body burst out and went towards Xiao Yilin''s attack. Naturally, Xu Feng was unprepared and embarrassed. Xu Feng did not dare to underestimate the attack which directly affected the soul. "Wait!" See Xiao Yilin also want to attack, Xu Feng quickly out of a voice. Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng make a sound, this just reacts to come over, extremely happy, voice with delicate Charm: "how did you come back?" Xu Feng saw that Xiao Yilin didn''t do it at last. He took a look at the ground and saw that the whole ground was full of silver needles, and that there were still several silver needles in his feet. Xu Feng carefully pull out, in the heart of bitter smile can not think of their own climb what window, open and aboveboard into the bad? What kind of person is this? Ah, is Xiao Lin''s character so good? Just overcame him, this was punished by God? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 Pulling out a silver needle, Xu Feng turned her eyes to Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin''s eyes are clear and deep. Her cheeks are flushed with excitement. Her small and delicate lips, plump snow, white and delicate muscles, skin and legs are smooth and smooth. Her eyes are full of flattery. Even though she has seen it many times, she still makes Xu Feng''s heart beat. Xu Feng had forgotten the pain of being stabbed. Her figure flashed and fell on Xiao Yilin''s side. She stretched out her hand to hold Xiao Yilin''s slender and elastic waist. She opened her mouth and bit Xiao Yilin''s ruddy lips. "Ah! Bad... " Before Xiao Yilin''s words were finished, she was completely sealed by Xu Feng. Her warm and greasy mouth was taken by Xu Feng at any time. Her whole body was soft and could not make her strength. She was held by Xu Feng. Xu Feng can feel the heat from Xiao Yilin''s body. The warm feeling makes Xu Feng''s hand a little uneasy. The hand is placed on Xiao Yilin''s very upturned part, which shows abnormal elasticity. Obviously, Xu Feng was dissatisfied. At this point, his hands slowly moved up into Xu Feng''s clothes and climbed on the snow hill where Xiao Yilin showed more and more scale. Just touching where, Xiao Yilin''s body shook violently, and Xu Feng''s hand stopped fiercely and did not dare to move any more. Xu Feng doesn''t want to be bitten again. After being stiff for a while, Xiao Yilin slowly softened down, holding Xu Feng in her hands, giving some astringent responses. Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the little woman still did not bite. This let Xu Feng some indefatigable play where. Obviously, Xiao Yilin is not Xu Feng''s opponent. After playing with Xu Feng for a while, she makes her face red and shortness of breath. This makes Xiao Yilin press Xu Feng''s hand and doesn''t let Xu Feng move. She stares at Xu Feng and says, "villain! Don''t move "Touch it and it will grow bigger." Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin''s red lips, and wanted to bite again. The woman''s body was so soft that he felt very hard. Xiao Yilin blushed: "I don''t listen to your deception. Hum, do you think I''m not big enough?" Xu Feng shook his head and said, "no! It''s already very good! " Xu Feng''s words are not lying, although Xiao Yilin''s chest is not comparable to Li Nuo, but after all, she is still young and has room for development. In the future, it will not be as bad as Li Nuo. Xiao Yilin listened to Xu Feng''s words and looked down. She only saw that Xu Feng''s hand was still pressed by herself. She was embarrassed and shy: "can you really feel bigger? Will you lie to me? " "No!" Such an answer, even a fool can answer, Xu Feng firmly said. Xiao Yilin just let go of her hand, white Xu Feng one eye way: "cheap you this villain, come back to use bad, hum, don''t regard me as a young lady." "Hey, hey Xu Feng evil smile two words, "is to regard you as the young lady, therefore I just want to let you be satisfied. Otherwise, I would be a failure. " Xiao Yilin is still thin skinned after all. She blushes when she hears Xu Feng''s words. After seeing Xu Feng, he said, "don''t talk nonsense! Wait a minute. I pricked you with a needle. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 This sentence reminds Xu Feng that he was pricked by a needle, and the pain just came back to his mind again, so that Xu Feng looks down at his feet. "Cluck!" Xiao Yilin''s laughter was joyful and bewitching. Jiaowan was very enchanting. "You deserve it. If you don''t get into the gate, you have to jump out of the window. I thought that the little thief who didn''t open his eyes dares to steal things from me. Unexpectedly, it''s you, the thief. " Xu Feng explained powerlessly, "I''m not a thief!" "It''s not the thief who jumps. Besides, in my opinion, you are the biggest thief, dead." When Xiao Yilin said this, Xu Feng''s hand just pinched it uneasily, which made Xiao Yilin look ruddy. She looked at Xu Feng very much. She pressed Xu Feng''s hand and didn''t let Xu Feng stare. She bowed her head in Xu Feng''s ear and vomited blue gas, "some pain, don''t move, just hold me and talk." Xu Feng listened to Xiao Yilin say so, but did not dare to force. Can only nod, embrace Xiao Yilin to speak, looking at Xiao Yilin that pair of eyes, the original lust actually subsided a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 Zhao Bai, the first childe, talked with Xiao Yilin for a while. Xiao Yilin suddenly said to Xu Feng, "shall I go to the capital with you?" "Ah Xu Feng was surprised to see Xiao Yilin, did not expect Xiao Yilin to suddenly say such a word. "What? You don''t want to? " Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng with a dim look. She thought that the boy was no longer just her servant. "Yes! exceedingly welcome! I was going to tell you to go to the capital with me. I was afraid you would not give up. " Xu Feng some happy, he is really reluctant to give up Xiao Yilin, Xu Fengte infatuated with her this kind of kitsch, can let people indulge in. "Really?" Xiao Yilin''s haze swept away, jumped up and said happily, "you really take me to the capital. Don''t you think I''ll get you into trouble? " Seeing Xiao Yilin''s appearance of rejuvenated youth again, Xu Feng laughed and said with a smile: "please go to trouble, as long as you don''t provoke the master of that level, I''ll help you wipe your buttocks." Xiao Yilin white Xu Feng one eye way: "I just won''t be like this! Cluck, then I''ll go to the capital city, and I''ll also be a lady in the capital. You should listen to me. " "Of course Xu Feng said with a smile. Xiao Yilin was satisfied: "it''s almost the same. However, the matter of going to the capital is still waiting. You can go and help Fei Xuan again. " "Huh?" Xu Feng asked Xiao Yilin in doubt, "what can I do for you?" "Cluck, there are some flies around Feixuan. Originally, Feixuan asked me to help. You''re back, then you go. Anyway, you are very good at killing flies. Li Hexuan, they are all killed by you. " Xiao Yilin said with a smile. "What flies does she have? Who dares to provoke her now? " Xu Feng is very surprised, at that time, his own and his jealousy is not the whole Hecheng boom? And men dare to pester him? Xiao Yilin said: "you go on line, originally I was also ready to go with Fei Xuan, now shoot you to do damage." Obviously, Xiao Yilin is very confident of her own sabotage. Xu Feng didn''t know if it was a compliment. After talking with Xiao Yilin for a while, Xu Feng is uneasy, but Xiao Yilin obviously doesn''t let Xu Feng do what he wants. The upper part of the body is open to Xu Feng, but the hand is slightly put down, and she is mercilessly biting with her teeth. Pain Xu Feng straight suction cool air, can only give up the idea of spring curfew. Although the road is endless and faraway, I still want to pursue the truth in the world. The superior has already inquired, but the next still has a long way to go. Of course, Xu Feng is not good to stay in Xiao Yilin''s room for too long. After all, she is still a miss. If you are a little servant, if you are seen, you may have unnecessary trouble. In the Xiao family, Xu Feng still bit and scruple about it. Even if Xiao Yilin really lets go, Xu Feng doesn''t dare to start. Xu Feng came out of Xiao Yilin''s room and occasionally saw several servant girls. He asked them, "did you go to comfort the pregnant girl?" Several servants looked at each other and didn''t understand what Xu Feng said. Seeing that these servants were like this, Xu Feng continued to sigh: "well, the young master is really heartless. After all, it is his blood. Well, if he doesn''t go to see it, I''d better go and have a look. At least, I''ll make sure that people''s food and clothing are safe. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 The housemaid who didn''t know the truth looked at each other, but the servant girl who had just been scolded by Xiao Lin and couldn''t speak out was finally unable to help but reveal a few words carefully. Soon, the news spread slowly in the Xiao family. As if nothing had happened, Xu Feng occasionally flirted with the servant girls and farted with the servants. After spending some time in the Xiao family, he saw that the time was almost the same, and then he went to Nancheng district. Xu Feng is not a stranger to Xia Feixuan''s residence. He walked very fast all the way. Xia Feixuan in their own door, some anxious wandering, and Yilin better, this time to meet, just by Yilin to block those flies. But, promised well, why hasn''t Yilin come? She won''t really let herself go alone, will she? When Xia Feixuan was in a state of panic, he came out of the other end of the street. Looking at this figure, Xia Feixuan was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that he would appear here. Xu Feng went to Xia Feixuan and looked at her beautiful face. She looked at her chest and her bewildered waist. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "I''m surprised I came here? Don''t worry. I''m not here to make you a housewife. Why don''t you like me, if you say I''m popular too Hearing this, Xia Feixuan chuckled. She looked at the flow and was extremely charming, ruddy and charming. She said, "I hate you very much." "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Xu Feng patted his chest and said, "if you fall in love with me, it will be troublesome, and I, the villain, have made too unsuccessful." Xia Feixuan saw Xu Feng like this, but she couldn''t laugh or cry. She thought, do you want to be a bad person in front of me? Xia Feixuan thought for a while, but Xu Feng was very bad. At least from now on, it was definitely purposeful to peep at him to take a bath. On this point, Xia Feixuan still hates Xu Feng very much now! However, she thought about it again and felt that Xu Feng''s appearance made her trouble less. Even her own family has improved a lot, at least not a person dare to bully her family. Because of Xu Feng''s sake, her family has changed a lot, and there are fewer flies around her. Think of the thought that Xu Feng hit her idea, Xia Feixuan can not help but feel funny, although this guy is some lecherous rascal, but now it seems, really did not mean to hit her idea. "And Elin?" Xia Feixuan looks at Xu Feng to ask a way, also won''t have that kind of disgust expression to Xu Feng. Xu Feng did not answer positively, but asked Xia Feixuan: "where is the purple goblin?" "Purple goblin?" Xia Feixuan a Leng, immediately reaction is Ziyan, thought that this woman is really worthy of the word on the goblin, "she said not to go to Xiao''s house, as if to go to Hecheng warlock sub guild." Hearing Xia Feixuan say so, Xu Feng nodded, and then answered Xia Feixuan: "the second Miss said she would not come. Let me shoot a fly to death.". You say I''m such a kind-hearted person that I can''t even bear to step on ants and ask me to swat flies. It''s no good at all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1554 Xia Feixuan ignored Xu Feng''s words directly. She thought that it would be good for Yilin not to come and let Xu Feng come. In Hecheng, Xu Feng could be more effective than Yilin. She could sacrifice this ultimate weapon, and its lethality can be imagined. Therefore, Xia Feixuan saw Xu Feng''s arrival and knew that those people were tragic. How could those people be Xu Feng''s opponents. "Let''s go!" Xu Feng said to Xia Feixuan, "let me see if those flies are fierce or not. If they are too fierce, don''t blame me for escaping halfway." Ziyan smile, did not speak, think where you are blowing the loss of the Lord. What if it''s really fierce? Xia Feixuan came, Tian Tian smile, and Xu Feng walk side by side, appear very close, Xu Feng can even smell the fragrance from her body. This makes Xu Feng can''t help but look at Xia Feixuan''s white neck, along the neckline, Xu Feng has an idea to explore the truth, but is blocked by clothes, which makes Xu Feng hate clothes hate: Yade, who invented the clothes, such people should catch out to shoot, shoot, burn bones! "Why are you harassed in Hecheng?" Xu Feng asked Xia Feixuan, thinking that he had made such a scene, there should be few people dare to provoke Xia Feixuan. Seeing Xu Feng''s eyes drifting, Xia Feixuan didn''t know what Xu Feng was thinking about. However, she was not used to it. She was a little far away from Xu Feng and replied, "you''ve been away for such a long time. Besides, not everyone knows the original thing, so..." Hearing Xia Feixuan say so, Xu Feng just nodded. After all, the vibration of the top layer of Hecheng was the biggest, but the people at the lower level didn''t know. Even if they had heard of it occasionally, they didn''t know that they were Xu Feng and Xia Feixuan. In the eyes of outsiders, Xia Feixuan is still the daughter of a small aristocrat. Some unidentified people will still go to her for trouble. No wonder she wants to take Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin''s name in Hecheng is much louder than Xia Feixuan. "What clowns dare to provoke you without knowing their identity?" Xu Feng said with a smile, "didn''t you hear that Zhao Bai became the first son of Hecheng? You don''t look for him Xia Feixuan heard Xu Feng''s words and said with a white eye, "do you think a little nobleman like me can have an intersection with him? Can I run to him for no reason and ask him to help me? I can''t do such a thing. " Xu Feng smiles and Xia Feixuan''s words are reasonable. She and Zhao Bai are not familiar with this situation. "It''s more necessary to deal with these dandies. I was worried that Irene couldn''t clean them up Xia Feixuan chuckled. Xu Feng rolled his eyes, but Xiao Yilin couldn''t clean them up. If Xiao Yilin really can''t deal with them, she will find out Zhao Bai. Xiao Yilin has Xu Feng''s relationship, so it''s natural to ask Zhao Bai for help. Besides, Xiao Yilin has a good relationship with Zhou Wang''s residence. Xu Feng and Xia Feixuan chat, time is not boring, soon arrived at a restaurant, Xu Feng looked at the splendid restaurant in front of him, slightly stunned and said: "there was no such luxurious restaurant in Hecheng before." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1555 "What Zhao Baigang did, together with his name, became the most distinguished restaurant in Hecheng for a time. People with status like to come here." Xia Feixuan explained. Xu Feng looks at Zhao Bai with a new look. He doesn''t expect that the boy still has a business mind. Xu Feng thinks whether he wants to let him go to help Ye Si. After arriving at the restaurant, Xia Feixuan gets close to Xu Feng a little bit and looks more intimate. They walk towards the restaurant together. Together, Xu Feng and Xia Feixuan originally wanted to smash things without saying a word. Now they know it''s Zhao Bai''s restaurant, but they should be more restrained. They can''t smash their brother''s restaurant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1556 I can lift the table "is this Miss Xia Xu Feng and Xia Feixuan have just entered the restaurant when a tender female voice rings. Xu Feng turns to look at the past and is startled by the scene in front of him. On both sides of the gate, there are two groups of young women, graceful and delicate, very beautiful, to see people pleasing to the eyes. The most important thing is that these girls are willing to show their thighs, which makes Xu Feng feel like a restaurant in her previous life. Xu Feng''s eyes swept over these young women, and despised Zhao Bai for thousands of times. I didn''t expect this guy to move what he had said to him intact. Xu Feng even thought about whether Zhao Bo''s son of a bitch had hidden rules for these young women. At the same time, Xu Feng slandered Xia Feixuan and a woman who led the conversation. The leader said respectfully, "Miss Xia, Master Liu, they are waiting for you in the Tianzi room." The leading woman takes Xu Feng and Xia Feixuan to go. The rest of the women look at Xia Feixuan with admiration. They are also graded in this magnificent restaurant. Of course, the most advanced room is the square shaped room. For the same room, this room is more than ten times more expensive than the yellow room. However, countless people still book this room every day. All the people who can enter this room are upper class people. How can we not let these maids envy us. However, while admiring Xia Feixuan, these maids could not help admiring their childe. I wonder how their childe thought of it. Sheng Sheng''s real estate price has been increased by more than ten times, but the flow of people is constant. At that time, they saw Zhao Bai''s pricing, but they all thought that he had lost his heart. Now it seems that, as their childe said, what they eat is not rice, but face. Gold and silver are all floating clouds. When these maids gaze at Xia Feixuan with envious eyes, Xia Feixuan and Xu Feng go to the Tianzi box together. After entering the Tianzi box, there are more than ten people in it. Their eyes turn to Xu Feng and Xia Feixuan. Xia Feixuan smiles at the crowd and approaches Xu Feng again. Xu Feng suddenly feels a few hostile eyes and looks over. "Ha ha! Miss Xia is here at last. We have been waiting for you for a long time. " A man came to Xia Feixuan and said with a smile, "is this one?" Xia Feixuan took Xu Feng''s hand and said with a smile: "this is my friend. Mr. Liu, do you mind if I bring a friend here?" In a daze, Mr. Liu turned his head and took a look at a man sitting at the head of the table. Seeing that man''s face was expressionless, Mr. Liu said with a feigned smile: "of course it doesn''t matter. Two, take your seats. " Xu Feng and Xia Feixuan sit still, but Xu Feng obviously feels the hostility between this young master Liu and the man sitting at the head of the table. Obviously, the scene Xia Feixuan has just done makes them feel that Xia Feixuan has an indescribable relationship with this young man. They hate to think that Xia Feixuan may be toppled by this boy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1557 Mr. Liu made a look at a man, and the man nodded excitedly. After cleaning up from Hecheng, the Liu family''s influence has changed from the original second rate to the first-class. Besides a few people, who else is in his eyes? Such a person allows himself to do things, as long as he can do what he is satisfied with, maybe his family will be prosperous. In particular, another man is also a big man. He has the same idea about Xia Feixuan. "What''s your name?" The man got Liu Gongzi''s sign, looking at Xu Feng some condescending said. Xu Feng pointed to his nose: "do you ask me?" The man said, "of course, it is to ask you that the box can''t come in casually." "What kind of identity can I enter?" Xu Feng squints at several people. "Naturally, he should be a man of honor in Hecheng." The man is very toe Gao Qi ang said, "so report your name, see if you have the qualification to come in." Xu Feng pointed to his face and head and said with a smile, "I have a face and a head? So it''s OK to come in. " Finish saying, Xu Feng diameter sits down, also regardless of their reaction. A lot of men and women look at each other, have not seen such a silly guy. Mr. Liu took a look at the man around him. Seeing what the man wanted to say, he reached out to block him and said with a smile: "in this case, let''s add a seat. It''s not a big deal With that, Mr. Liu summoned his maid and asked him to add a chair to the box. Xia Feixuan sat by Xu Feng''s side without saying a word. She was very clever. "Miss Xia, I have arranged for your father''s affairs. Ha ha, after all, your father''s ancestors are also aristocrats, so there are still a lot of things to do in Hecheng." Mr. Liu said with a smile to Xia Feixuan. After hearing this, Xu Feng understood why she would come here with Xia Feixuan''s aloofness. It turned out that the other party was holding her father''s line. "Thank you, Mr. Liu." Xia Feixuan nodded to Mr. Liu. "No thanks, no thanks! But don''t Miss Xia introduce me to this one? " Mr. Liu said to Xia Feixuan. Xu Feng looked at Mr. Liu with a smile and said, "you don''t want to know what my name is. What you want to know is what is the relationship between me and Xia Feixuan? Well, I''ll tell you, I have a normal relationship with her. It''s really ordinary! " This sentence makes Mr. Liu frown. It''s very common for you to repeat it. If you really believe that you are a fool. What''s more, where are you from? He can''t speak. Although I don''t want to know who you are and really just want to know the relationship between you two, do you use such direct instructions? "Where do you come from? Talk to us childe Liu like that." A man was obviously flattering and stood up and glared at Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu looked at him with admiration, but he yelled at him and said, "people don''t speak politely, don''t you?"? Sit down for me. This is Miss Xia''s guest. Don''t disturb him. If Miss Xia blames me, don''t say I won''t help you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1558 Mr. Liu''s words are not smart. First, he scolded Xu Feng for being impolite. Then he said that it was because of Xia Feixuan''s face that you sat here. Don''t really think you are a green onion. Soon, the most important difference between a woman and a woman is her own face? Xu Feng rolled his eyes, and did not continue to say anything to them, for them really can not play up the spirit. These days, even the existence of a overlord encountered many, will you care about these clowns? However, Xu Feng didn''t take them seriously, but they thought they were great. At this time, the man who sat in the chief and didn''t talk said at last: "ha ha, ask the maid to serve. You are hungry. Don''t let anyone down your appetite." Mr. Liu didn''t expect that this man would also look down upon Xu Feng in a roundabout way. This guy''s identity is not simple. Although he is not from Hecheng, he has more influence than himself in Hecheng. He is the son of a overlord. When he came to Hecheng, Zhou Wang met him personally and knew that he was powerful. The most important thing is, this time he brought a few bodyguards are not weak. Let him be very envious! "Hehe, it is! Since master Guo has opened his mouth, let''s eat something first. What would you like to eat, Miss Xia? " Mr. Liu said with a smile. Xia Feixuan shook her head and said, "I just come to sit down and wait and go." Master Liu laughed and said, "what are you doing so fast? What your father does needs to be studied carefully. You walk so fast? Where can we find out what? " Xia Feixuan was in a hurry. If she had just been polite, this sentence would have been a naked threat. However, he had to admit that his threat was very powerful. His father was a kind of person who couldn''t sit still. As soon as his injury was good, he looked everywhere for something to do, and the Liu family just needed help to attract his father. His father was able to exert all his abilities. These people are also relaxed and happy a lot, so Xia Feixuan because of her father, although the bottom of her heart is very unwilling, still came today. However, she was cold and arrogant, and when she saw the threat of the other party, she provoked her rebellion. Seeing Xia Feixuan smiling, Xu Feng said with a smile: "it''s not kind to threaten a girl. Chasing girls, you need real skills, what are you? It''s too unskilled. I killed one of them because of this before. Don''t be the second one. " Xu Feng''s words made Mr. Liu look extremely ugly. Many men and women also looked at each other and thought who the boy was. He dared to speak to him like this. "Boy, you are not welcome here." There''s Mr. Liu coming out again. "I don''t want to come yet. Ha ha, I forgot to tell you. If Uncle Xia dares to move him, you can wait and see. " Xu Feng said with a smile that he had the meaning of pulling Xia Feixuan away. Originally, he thought there was a little technical content. Such a group of people really let him have no mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1559 "Ha ha! The son is so aggressive. I dare not say such words to a big noble son in my territory. I can''t imagine that the son has some courage. However, arrogance is to pay for, do not try to be a strong woman, put all in. " The old boy Guo, who has been silent, finally stands up and talks. Xu Feng looked at the son Guo, smiled slightly, and said to him, "you mean I have no ability?" "Do you have the ability?" Asked the son of Guo. "Of course!" Xu Feng said for granted "Let''s see the master''s ability." "We also want to see what the son has," said Guo "What skills?" Xu Feng squinted at the two people and said, "I have the ability to lift the table!" After Xu Feng finished, Xu Feng''s hand held the table and lifted it towards the son of Guo. At the same time, Xu Feng whispered at the bottom of his heart: "Zhao Bai, I didn''t mean it, but I couldn''t help it. You wait to ask them to accompany!" When they saw Xu Feng lift the table, they were all in a row. This guy died. Do you know where this is, and dare to lift the table here? This is more serious than offending the son of Liu! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1560 Although Mr. Guo''s face was not changed, he didn''t expect to be hurt by the whole face of Mr. Xu. "Hehe, is this a skill?" Xu Feng looked at Guo and Liu with a smile, clapped his hands and stood on one side as usual. A group of people looked at each other and thought that the boy was really young and frivolous. Could the things here be lifted at will? Mr. Liu was angry to the extreme, but looking at the mess in the Tianzi room, he couldn''t help but be happy. This time, this boy has offended both the restaurant and Guo Hua. Hey, he has someone to take care of him. Sure enough, the noise in the restaurant alarmed the people of the restaurant. Soon, a group of restaurant guards swarmed in and looked at the embarrassed room. The first guard looked at the people and then asked, "ladies, do you have any dissatisfaction? If you are dissatisfied, you can say it! " Mr. Liu pointed to Xu Feng and said, "ask him, he lifted the table!" The bodyguard turned to look at Xu Feng: "should you give me an explanation?" The bodyguards looked at Xu Feng fiercely. Since the establishment of the restaurant, no one has ever dared to make trouble. These guards are idle in the restaurant, but they have never thought that there is such a bold guy today. Xu Feng did not answer his words directly, but said with a smile: "I want to know, what compensation should you pay for the smashed things here?" They were stunned, and then cast scornful eyes at Xu Feng. They thought that this guy was really counselled. He just hit so domineering. At this time, they wanted to compensate others. The bodyguard swept Xu Feng one eye, then said lightly: "with ten times compensation!" "Ah! It''s only ten times? " "Xu Feng sighed a breath," is not heard to want a hundred times? If I know it''s ten times, I won''t break it. There''s no profit at all. " The bodyguard was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. He thought that the boy was stupid. He took a breath and looked at Xu Feng and said, "you should pay 100 times compensation, of course. However, this is only part of the compensation. If you make trouble in the restaurant, there are other things you need to explain carefully. " "Easy to say, easy to say!" Xu Feng said with a smile, pointing to Mr. Liu and saying, "go ahead and find him to compensate. Just now they want to see my ability. I''m performing now, and the tickets won''t be charged to them. It''s natural to look for him for things that have been smashed. " Hearing this, Mr. Liu said with a laugh: "you really can laugh. I won''t do this. Leader Zhao, are you not going to clean up this boy Naturally, the bodyguard knew Mr. Liu. He played with his son many times, and he could walk with him naturally. They also saw that the strange boy was not in the right place with Mr. Liu. The bodyguard, who was trying to please him, naturally nodded to the people behind him and said, "go! Tie him up. " Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng was stunned. When he was ready to speak, he saw these people thinking about him and rushed over. Xu Feng didn''t want to say anything again. He thought that he would teach these guys a lesson and let people pay for medical expenses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1561 Although these guards have good strength, they are not Xu Feng''s opponents. After a short time, they are not Xu Feng''s all in one. In a short period of time, they were completely destroyed. The noise here also shocked the person in charge of the restaurant. Seeing that Xu Feng was so powerful, he immediately ordered people to run out of the restaurant and sneer at him If you dare to make trouble here, you really don''t know the sky and the earth. Xu Feng''s action gives way to a person''s complete dizziness, thinking that this boy is really dare to do anything. Even the people in the restaurant dare to fight? Guo and Liu looked at each other. Even they did not dare to do so. No one knows who is standing behind them. It is Zhao Bai. Zhao Bo and Zhou Yang wear the same pair of trousers, while Zhou Yang stands behind Zhou Yang, the king of Hecheng. In Hecheng, no matter what his status, he is not respectful in this restaurant. Seeing that Xu Feng had done all these bodyguards, Mr. Liu was very happy. Looking at Xia Feixuan, he said, "is your friend such a dandy? I don''t want to see where this is. I''m here to play wild. " Xia Feixuan took a look at Mr. Liu, turned to look at Xu Feng, but did not speak. Seeing Xia Feixuan''s indifference, Mr. Liu snorted: "I''ll teach you a lesson on behalf of brother Zhao, and tell you that you can''t be wild in every place in Hecheng?" "Wait! Who are you going to teach me? What does this have to do with you? " Xu Feng stares at Mr. Liu and says with a smile. "Brother Zhao Bo has a lot to do with me. His affairs are my business. If you make trouble in his restaurant, I will manage it to the end. As a man, I should be loyal." Mr. Liu stares at Xu Feng, but he regrets when he reads out Zhao Bai''s name. He is afraid that this guy will be scared away. However, Zhao Bai was relieved that Xu Feng did not have a trace of abnormality. He still had that expression. Seeing Xu Feng like this, Zhao Bai thought that this guy was either a descendant of a family who did not know Zhao Bai''s name, or someone who came in from outside Hecheng. This makes Mr. Liu even more fearless. In Hecheng, even a dragon must be coiled! Xu Feng looked at these people and didn''t mean to play with them. He said to Xia Feixuan: "what? Are you still going? " "Ah Xia Feixuan reacted and took a look at Mr. Liu. Xu Feng where did not know what Xia Feixuan meant, Xu Feng said with a smile: "fart big things, when the time comes, let uncle Xia go to a good place." Hearing Xu Feng say so, Xia Feixuan is completely relieved. She and Zhao Bai are not familiar with each other, and it is not easy for Xu Feng to say anything about him. As long as Xu Feng opens his mouth, there will be no problem with her father''s affairs. When Mr. Liu sees Xia Feixuan and Xu Feng leave, he is not willing to leave. He and Mr. Guo had already made plans for her for a long time, but they were not willing to let it go. Two people looked at each other, quickly followed out. Xu Feng and Xia Feixuan had just arrived at the door of the store when a captain and a group of soldiers surrounded Xu Feng firmly and steadily. "Damn it, Zhao Bai is really able to take advantage of the situation, even the guards of Hecheng can borrow it. This guy is really suitable to be the second ancestor. " Xu Feng sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1562 "Captain Zhang! He rewards the people of the restaurant and smashes the things of the restaurant. You have to decide for us. " The manager of the restaurant looks at Xu Feng coldly, just like watching the dead. He even dares to move even if he offends Liu Guo. Zhang Xiaowei was also angry. At first, Zhao Bo said hello to him and asked him to look after the restaurant. However, there were still people who dare to dig the ground on the head of Tai Sui. Isn''t this a death wish? In Zhang Xiaowei''s anger, Mr. Liu also stepped forward, arched his hand at Zhang Xiaowei and said, "just now this young master also lifted the table and lifted me and Mr. Guo. Captain Zhang wants to make decisions for us." "Certainly!" Zhang Xiaowei quickly bowed down and said, I didn''t expect that this guy offended the restaurant, but he also offended the famous master Liu of Hecheng. "Come on! Tie this boy up. " Zhang Xiaowei shouts, angry. Mr. Liu laughed. It would be best not to do it yourself. Xu Feng looked at Zhang Xiaowei with a smile, but he didn''t think of it. "I think you''d better tie up this young master Liu. Just now he said that this restaurant is his, it''s robbing other people''s things." Mr. Liu was stunned. When did he say this? However, Mr. Liu immediately responded that this was the other party''s deliberate distortion of himself, saying, "brother Zhao''s business is your own business." "Come on! Tied him up. " Cried the captain angrily. Looking at the soldiers who came to him, Xu Feng waved his fingers and made a sword of Daoism. Soon, dozens of soldiers were lying on the ground and crying incessantly. "This strength also plays with me? Well, in terms of your relationship with Zhao Bai, I''ll punish you a little bit. " This sentence made Zhang Xiaowei very angry. When did the nobles in Hecheng dare to use force against soldiers? Who didn''t know that in Hecheng, all the troops were in the hands of the king of Zhou. To use force against the soldiers was a provocation to the king of Zhou. "Inform the chief commander that someone is making trouble in the restaurant." Zhang Xiaowei also saw that the guy in front of him was not weak. He was afraid that these people were not rivals. Liu Guo two people see Xu Feng such strength, the heart is also surprised. However, the corners of the mouth sneer incessantly, you make it, the bigger the better, when the time comes, you can''t stop the scene, the chance will kill you. Looking at Xia Feixuan, I think we can solve you, this boy. Then we can clean up this woman. Looking at Xia Feixuan''s cold and arrogant body, they can''t help a burst of heat. Many guests of the restaurant are also watching this scene, one by one looking at Xu Feng sympathetically, thinking that the boy can''t find a good place to make trouble. How can we fight with Liu''s boy here? Besides, the Liu family boy is not a simple character. Because of the great changes in Hecheng, the Liu family is also a great benefactor. In Hecheng, he is the most powerful person to remove the lineage of the king of Zhou. Soon, the whole street began to vibrate, and the sound of roaring and moving continued to ring up. Teams of troops constantly appeared and surrounded the whole restaurant firmly and steadily. Xu Feng calculated that there were more than 1000 people. With an army of more than 1000 men and a commander in chief, Xu Feng would be difficult to deal with. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1563 However, looking at the big commander, Xu Feng began to laugh. The chief commander Xu Feng had met with him and was the bodyguard who had followed the king of Zhou. The chief commander came, but his heart was burning with anger. Who dares to provoke the young master''s brother? This is not a good lesson, he did not know that the whole Hecheng is now surnamed Zhou, so as soon as he heard it, he photographed it. It seemed that a thousand soldiers came out, which was also a deterrent to others and told them that some people in Hecheng could not be provoked. Liu Gongzi met the general leader and rushed to meet him. Although he was not as high as his father, he was a red man in front of the king of Zhou. This was a man his father wanted to please. "Chief commander, how can you be disturbed?" Mr. Liu welcomed him with a smile. When he saw Mr. Liu, he was going to say a few words of politeness, but when his eyes turned to a young man, his words stopped, and he was very respectful. He didn''t even look at Mr. Liu''s right eye, and went straight up to meet him. The young master saw that the chief commander met him respectfully. He was a little stunned, and immediately he dared to face more! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1564 Liu welcomed him with a smile and said respectfully, "the chief commander..." However, he thought that he was the chief commander who met him. He passed by him without looking at him. He walked straight to the smiling boy, who was always high spirited. At this time, his face was full of smiles and went to the young man. Mr. Liu stood awkwardly in his place. He didn''t know where to put his hands. But when he was extremely embarrassed, the chief commander went to Xu Feng and respectfully saluted him and said, "master Xu, when did you come back?" In a word, there was an uproar all around, one by one staring at the big commander. I couldn''t believe that he, as a confidant of the king of Zhou, would salute a young man so respectfully. In the whole Hecheng City, apart from the king of Zhou, who can let the grand commander treat this way? Even those great nobles in Hecheng were not polite to the grand commander. "Just back? How to be the commander? " Xu Feng said with a smile that he was not familiar with the commander, but had seen a few faces. "The Lord ordered it!" The chief commander respectfully said to Xu Feng. Then he took a look at the crowd around him and said, "young master Xu, you didn''t fight that soldier?" Xu Feng shrugged: "they want to clean me up, I can''t wait to die." Hearing Xu Feng say so, the chief commander''s face changed, and he said in a voice, "Captain!" Zhang Xiaowei had already been bloodless. He trotted over and looked at the commander with some trembling body. Datong led yang to slap him in the face and snorted, "go back and reflect." Zhang Xiaowei didn''t dare to say anything. He didn''t even dare to cover his red and swollen face. He said, "yes!" After seeing Zhang Xiaowei leave, he turned to look at Xu Feng and asked respectfully, "master Xu, look at him..." Xu Feng waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter, they are also cheated." The commander was relieved. After all, this was his subordinates, and he didn''t want to see his subordinates really killed. Don''t you understand that Xu Longshui is the leader of the temple? Liu Guo and Liu Guo had already been shocked, staring at the respectful commander in front of Xu Feng. In my heart, I wonder who has such a big face in Hecheng. But after searching for a long time, I couldn''t think of it. But, looking at Xu Feng side of Xia Feixuan. Mr. Liu suddenly reacted. When he had an idea for Xia Feixuan, some of his aristocratic children also reminded him that he had been jealous of this woman and made a sensation in Hecheng. At that time, Mr. Liu didn''t take it seriously. He thought that Xia Feixuan''s background had been investigated by him. However, it was the kind of guy who couldn''t make waves. Now it seems that what the other party said was true. When Liu recalled what he had said in his mind, the scenes gradually became clear. He was shocked: is this guy the first Prince of Hecheng? The guy who even Zhou Yang was crushed by him? The spokesman of King Zhou? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1565 Mr. Liu knew that the spokesman of King Zhou was a teenager, but he didn''t know the name. Now think about it. It could be this guy. Isn''t it rumored that he went to the capital? How can you still be here? Mr. Liu''s face changed greatly. If it was him, today With a light breath, Mr. Liu, with a smile on his face, went straight to the chief commander and said, "chief commander, look at my father and you..." Before Mr. Liu''s words were finished, he was interrupted by the chief commander: "I have nothing to do with your father. It''s better that you don''t get involved with your relatives." The chief commander is not stupid. He chooses between master Xu and him, and the fool knows how to choose. The chief commander took a look at Xia Feixuan beside Xu Feng. He looked at Xia Feixuan''s cool and white face, and thought that master Xu was really a man of love. Mr. Liu was said by the chief commander. His face changed and haze rose in his eyes, but he soon covered it up. Mr. Liu also knew that the initiative was now in Xu Feng''s hands. He took a breath and went to Xu Feng and said with a smile: "ha ha, it was just a misunderstanding. You are a friend of Xia Xiaojie. Naturally, you are our friend." Xu Feng back a step, and the other side to maintain a certain distance said: "you can not nonsense, I am not your friend. Is he your friend, Miss Xia? " Xia Feixuan white Xu Feng one eye, shake head way: "I and he are only general friends." Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said to the chief commander, "Lord Commander, you have heard that this man has just instructed people to kill me. The world is going down. I''m afraid my liver is still pounding The commander looked at a group of soldiers who fell on the ground and thought that it would be strange if you were scared. But of course he would not say it foolishly. The chief commander snorted angrily and said, "don''t worry, I won''t give up the murderer. Come on, please take Mr. Liu back and ask his father to come. " Just when the soldiers of the commander were ready to start, a roar rang out: "stop it!" Under the sound of drinking, Guo Hua slowly came out, went to Xu Feng and said with a smile: "if you don''t fight, you must be the first childe before Hecheng, right? I''m Guo Hua of Bao Cheng Guo family. I don''t know if Mr. Xu can give me this face. How about today''s incident? " "Leopard city?" Xu Feng squinted at each other, and the chief commander explained in Xu Feng''s ear, "like Hecheng, it is the main city, and the Guo family is the first family of leopard city." Hearing the chief commander''s explanation, Xu Feng said with a smile: "has Mr. Guo ever heard of a saying that the dragon does not cross the river? This is Hecheng. Do you still want to instruct me to fail? " Speaking of this, Xu Feng stopped, and his finger suddenly pointed to Xia Feixuan and said to him, "do you know who she is? In Hecheng, do you dare to make her mind? When I was able to destroy a family for him, do you think I dare not kill you now This sentence is extremely arrogant, but none of the people present dare to laugh. Some people have already understood Xu Feng''s identity, think of the changes in Hecheng at the beginning, and have some awe for Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1566 "Why do you have to be so wonderful Guo Hua laughed and took out a bell from his arms. There was a bewitching sound coming from the bell shaking. He handed it to Xu Feng and said, "since it''s the woman that Mr. Xu likes, we don''t make up our mind to apologize. It''s a top-quality magic weapon, which shocked Mr. Xu at that time." With that, Guo Hua handed the magic instrument to Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the bell, but did not refuse, reached out to take over, in the heart is admiring each other''s generosity. Top quality magic weapon, this thing is enough to make people crazy. Many people have never seen it before. At least the commander''s eyes are straight when he sees it: "is it so easy? You''ll have a top-quality artifact? " When Guo Hua and Mr. Liu saw that Xu Feng had accepted the magic weapon, they were relieved. Want to accept things, this is finally a reconciliation? Xu Feng swayed two times and saw that there was a sound wave shaking out of it. He handed it to Xia Feixuan and said, "do you like it?" Xia Feixuan took it and finally shook her head and said, "I don''t like things that are too noisy." Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng said with a smile: "in this case, we don''t want to." Finish saying that, Xu Feng unexpectedly in everybody''s gaze, hand fierce one fling, throw the bell out, don''t know by Xu Feng where to go. Everyone''s eyes are straight, looking at the bell in the space across a track, do not know where to lose, one can not help but scold the loser: "God, that is a top-quality magic tool." Xia Feixuan is also sluggish, did not think of his words, unexpectedly let Xu Feng throw things directly. Xu Feng didn''t notice the change of people''s face and said to the commander: "take them all away!" The chief commander was stunned and immediately ordered the execution. "Wait!" Guo Hua was so angry that he didn''t expect to take out the top-grade magic weapons. The most important thing was that the other party lost his top-quality magic weapons. Guo Hua bit his teeth and looked at Xu Feng and said, "Mr. Xu, it''s better not to kill all the people." "Kill them all?" Xu Feng laughed out loud way, "I haven''t killed you yet." "My Guo family is not easy to get into trouble with!" Guo Hua stares at Xu Feng straightly. Xu Feng waved his hand and said, "then go to the king of Diwu for advice. I believe the king of Diwu will give you an account. " "You..." Guo Hua was very angry. Although the Guo family were princes, they were far away from King Wu. How could you ask the king of Zhou, "do you think that the Lord of Diwu will listen to you?" "Where is all this nonsense?" Xu Feng snorted and said to the commander, "take them away. If you dare to resist, you will kill them." A sentence on the grid, so that people took a deep breath, especially Liu Guo two people are bloodless. They had no doubt that if they really resisted, the generalissimo would have ordered it. At this time, Mr. Liu couldn''t care about his face any more. He called out to Xu Feng, "Mr. Xu, I have a very good relationship with Mr. Zhao Bai. In terms of his face, how has this matter been exposed?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1567 Xu Fengmeng stood still and asked Mr. Liu, "do you and Zhao Bai have intimate relations?" Mr. Liu nodded hard, as if he had caught a straw to save his life: "we often get together with Mr. Zhao." Xu Feng took a breath, looked at the restaurant in front of him, thought about it, and said to the commander, "Zhao Bai is actually intimate with this man. Ya, I want to break up with him. Order to go down and smash the restaurant to me. There''s nothing left of it. " Mr. Liu''s words made people look at him. I thought it would be useful to move out of Zhaobai, but I didn''t expect that even Zhao Bai would be dragged down? "Mr. Xu, this The chief commander is in a bit of a dilemma. Isn''t Xu Feng in excellent relationship with Zhao Bai? How to smash your own things? Isn''t that stupid? "What''s the matter? Not yet? " Xu Feng smiles at the commander in chief. The chief commander looked at Xia Feixuan, and Xia Feixuan also said, "Xu Feng, it''s almost there." Xu Feng shook his head and said, "what''s the same? It''s too bad. Zhao Bai dares to make friends with anyone, and if he does, he will be ruined. " Looking at the strange smile of Xu Feng, Xia Feixuan doesn''t know what Xu Feng thinks, and can''t persuade him to say anything any more. Suddenly, in the eyes of the public, the most luxurious restaurant in Hecheng was smashed up by a group of soldiers. The shopkeeper was deeply distressed, but he did not dare to stop him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1568 In a moment, the whole restaurant was smashed to pieces. Looking at the restaurant which had just been smashed, one by one looked at each other, especially those who knew the scene at the beginning. They couldn''t help turning their eyes to Xia Feixuan and looking at the woman who had already sent out temptation and bewilderment. I thought that this is really a disaster, because she, the Hecheng is afraid to be another sensation. "Who''s making trouble?" When the people are staring at the restaurant which has turned into ruins. A voice with anger rang out. The innkeeper was greatly relaxed when he heard the roar. He quickly stepped forward to meet him, "young master, you are here at last." Looking at the ruined restaurant, Zhao Bai''s mouth twitched slightly. Seeing the leader''s commander, he was slightly stunned. He had not figured out why the commander dared to do so? He saw Xu Feng standing on the side. Seeing that it was Xu Feng, Zhao Baigang''s angry scolding was quickly collected. In his mind, he understood that the general leader dared to smash the restaurant, and he was afraid that he could not get rid of the relationship with Xu Feng. When he saw Zhao Bai, he was very happy. He called out to him, "brother Zhao!" Zhao Bai turned his head and looked at Liu Guo. When he saw them, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "isn''t this brother Liu? Yes? What are you doing here? " Mr. Liu quickly said: "I just had some conflicts with Mr. Xu. I hope brother Zhao can help you." With this sentence, Zhao Bai''s originally smiling face immediately rose. He shook his hand and did not continue to answer. Mr. Liu: so you are in conflict with Xu Feng. Are you kidding? What is their relationship with Xu Feng and others? What''s the relationship with you? He and Xu Feng, Zhou Yang and others are real friends of life and death. But you, Mr. Liu and others, are just brothers in wine and meat. It''s OK to drink, brag and pick up girls, but now you two are not right, that is, you can''t get along with yourself. When he saw Zhao Bo, who was usually his brother-in-law with them, he was as disgusted as seeing flies. He was stunned and looked at Zhao Bai. However, he saw Zhao Bai go to Xu Feng, gave him a light punch and said with a smile, "when did you come back? I don''t see you coming back to see us, but I have beautiful company around me. " When Xia Feixuan heard Zhao Bai say so, she turned red and charming, but she didn''t refute it. "I''m so good, it''s normal to have beauty around me." Xu Feng said with a smile, "however, you, the first childe of Hecheng, are quite comfortable. I heard your name when I just came back. Even Hecheng army can be mobilized. " "Hey, hey Zhao Bai laughed, "isn''t that because of you? You and Zhou Yang are gone, and I naturally take your name. It''s you. It''s said that you are not at ease in the capital. Is there a storm in the city? " Xu Feng rolled his eyes and said, "the capital is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Where did it stir up. But no one dares to bully at will. What? Do you want to go to Beijing "No! I think it''s nice to be a bully in Hecheng. " Zhao Bai said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s not a green onion to go to the capital." Hearing Zhao Bai say so, Xu Feng smiles and points to Xia Feixuan and says, "those people have made her idea. I''ve taught them a lesson. I heard that you and he played very well?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1569 "Are you kidding me?" Zhao Bai jumped up and said, "what''s wrong? It''s just a play on the spot." Liu Guo and Liu Guo were dumbfounded by this sentence. They didn''t expect that Zhao Bai, who has always been kind and kind-hearted, is actually so in front of Xu Feng. This is totally not to treat them as a matter. They were pale, and Zhao Bai didn''t show up for them. They were afraid that they were going to be taken away by the army. They were all the people of the other side. They didn''t play as much as they wanted? Xu Feng sighed: "cough, I thought they really had a good relationship with you. I thought to myself, since you have a better relationship with them, you must be helping them. So I was so angry that I ruined your restaurant. You won''t have a problem, will you? " Zhao Bai was stunned and then laughed: "fart big thing!" With that, Zhao Bai turned his head to Xia Feixuan and looked at the woman in front of her. She was tall and white, with protruding front and back, which was full of temptation. Zhao Bai thought, it is really enough to bring disaster to the country and the people. How many times has Xu Feng made such a big noise for her? Zhao Bai looked at Xu Feng strangely, and thought that this guy would not really hit this woman''s idea. After thinking about it, I think Xu Feng really has this possibility. Otherwise, he is so concerned about Xia Feixuan. "Well, just now I beat your bodyguard a few times. Just now he said that the damaged things should be compensated 100 times, and the medical expenses and so on." Xu Feng asked Zhao Bai. Hearing this, Zhao Bai didn''t understand what Xu Feng meant. He laughed and said, "it''s natural. We can''t be bullied for nothing." After that, Zhao Bai went straight to Mr. Liu and said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, what do you think to do? Because you and I are intimate friends, let people vent their anger on me. If you don''t tell me today. I can only ask your father to be a guest. " "Brother Zhao! I... " Mr. Liu was going to say something, but Zhao Bai interrupted him and said, "Mr. Liu, please call me Zhao Bo or Mr. Zhao. We haven''t been familiar with brotherhood before. I don''t want you to pay too much. I''ll pay 100 times. Do you follow the rules of soldiers, guards, medical expenses and so on? I don''t think Mr. Liu won''t refuse to give it? " "I..." "Mr. Liu can not give it, but you have to think about the consequences." Zhao Bai looked at Mr. Liu with a smile. Mr. Liu''s face changed very ugly. He didn''t expect Zhao Bai to turn his face and not recognize people. At a hundred times the price of compensation, I''m afraid that the whole family''s assets will be transferred. However, if you don''t give it, who else in Hecheng has fought Zhao Bai? The king of Zhou was still in the capital, and the whole city of Hecheng was under the management of Zhao Bai''s father, the real king without crown. Although his family has some strength, but the Zhao family wants to kill him. It''s easy. Today''s Hecheng is not the same as before, when each had its own scruples. The king of Zhou did not care about it. But now in Hecheng, the Zhou and Zhao families are the local emperors. As the king of Zhou and the king of Wu, not to mention his little Liu family, even the Guo family in the main city, he is afraid to ignore them. Mr. Liu took a deep breath, looked at Xu Feng and said, "the Liu family will compensate Zhao It''s from the young master. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1570 "Ha ha! Well, that''s it. I don''t have to pay for the medical expenses of my wounded bodyguards. I''m a very kind person. I don''t want to say that I bully others. After all, you didn''t hurt me. " Zhao Bai''s words made Mr. Liu''s mouth twitch violently. He thought that you were not bullying others, so how was it? Of course, Mr. Liu would not say this. He took a light breath: "can I go now?" Zhao Bai looked at Xu Feng and shrugged: "I don''t know. If you want to ask others, I will only pay for it. As for the chief commander, I can''t transfer them. " Mr. Liu almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood gushing out, but he had to turn his head to look at Xu Feng. Seeing Mr. Liu, Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I''m a good talker, since brother Zhao doesn''t care, then you can go. However, I get along with Zhao Bai for a long time. I know that he has a bad temper, and he will always think about what others owe him. If it is delivered later, he will run away. " This sentence makes Mr. Liu''s eyelids jump. Xu Feng''s meaning is very obvious: I let you go, is to let you go home to prepare for compensation. If you slow down a little, don''t blame us. Mr. Liu no longer said a word and walked away quickly. When Guo Hua saw Mr. Liu go, he wanted to keep up with him, but he was blocked by the general leader. Xu Feng looked at Guo Hua and the other nobles and said, "did I let you go? Mr. Guo, you''d better be honest and let''s take our time. " Xu Feng thought, let Mr. Liu go, it is because let him to prepare materials. What''s your reason to go? Xu Feng said to the commander in chief: "take them back and write a letter to their father. Even if they make some mistakes in Hecheng, they are doing a good job of teaching in Hecheng." The chief commander doesn''t understand Xu Feng''s meaning. It''s a rip off. If you take the money, you''ll change it. If you don''t, you''ll be locked up all the time. "Yes! Young master Xu! " The chief commander bowed down and looked at the ruins of the restaurant. Then he understood why Xu Feng had to smash it. This is completely to let Zhao Bai make a lot of money. "It''s all broken up!" Xu Feng said to the commander. In response, the original mighty army retreated, and the crowd gradually dispersed. Seeing these people scattered, Xu Feng looked at Zhao Bai and said with a smile, "is it good to come back and give you this meeting gift?" Zhao Bai chuckled and said, "I''ll tell people to rebuild tomorrow. However, you boy also smashed too thoroughly. It takes a lot of effort to rebuild. " Xu Feng shrugged helplessly and said, "where do I know these soldiers are one track, they are all smashed. I thought the commander could understand what he meant. The meaning was almost the same. The restaurant was saved and the money was obtained. " Zhao Bai compared the middle finger to Xu Feng, thinking that this guy is really shameless. Xu Feng looked at Xia Feixuan and said to Zhao Bai, "it''s not easy for a girl to be in Hecheng. You don''t take care of one or two." Zhao Baisan laughed and thought that he was not a saint. He could see everything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1571 However, Zhao Bai thought about this. Zhao Bai, who felt that Xu Feng and Xia Feixuan had a certain relationship, naturally patted his chest and said, "this will not happen in the future." Xu Feng said to Xia Feixuan, "don''t you say something about your father? Tell him to help you out. " Xia Feixuan heard Xu Feng''s words and nodded. Her face showed a relaxed look. With Xu Feng''s words, her father''s little thing was nothing. Can Zhao Bai treat his father badly in the face of Xu Feng? Thank you Xia Feixuan said thanks. Xu Feng took a look at Xia Feixuan. She laughed and didn''t speak. Instead, she told Zhao Bai to call out her acquaintances in Hecheng. Since she was back, she would get together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1572 "Will you follow us to Beijing?" Xu Feng is surprised to see and Xiao Yilin arm in hand with Xia Feixuan, the two women stand together very pleasing to the eyes. Xu Feng looked up and down at the two girls. Her eyes were swept over the chest of Xiao Yilin and Xia Feixuan. She did not know who was the bigger one. "What? Do you have a problem? " Xia Feixuan did not speak, Xiao Yilin was dissatisfied with the Du mouth, looking at Xu Feng said, "I go to the capital alone is boring, take Feixuan just have company." Listening to Xiao Yilin say so, Xu Feng said with a smile: "how is it a person? Aren''t you still with me? But it''s OK to have her with you! " Xu Feng thought that with two beautiful women to accompany, it was a kind of enjoyment all the way. "That''s about it." Xiao Yilin this just proud up, looking at Xia Feixuan giggle way, "Fei Xuan, we go to the capital to do our big things." Xu Feng doesn''t know what Xiao Yilin and Xia Feixuan are about. In Hecheng, I spent a few days with a group of people from Zhaobai. I think it''s time to go back to the capital, "has Zhao Bai arranged for your father?" Xia Feixuan nodded, and her father was very happy these days. At that time, he was good at building organs and so on. He didn''t expect that Zhao Bai would transfer his father to build the secret organ of Hecheng. It''s a little puffed up. "If there''s nothing to worry about at home, leave tomorrow." Xu Feng smiles at Xia Feixuan. Xia Feixuan nodded and thought for a while and suddenly asked, "would there be any trouble doing that the other day?" Xu Feng shook his head and said: "in Hecheng, a small Liu family, Zhao Bai, can deal with what he wants. As for the Guo family, you don''t have to worry about it. He is involved in the main city. You and I can''t intervene. " "Then you''ll lock him up. This is not... " Xia Feixuan frowned. Xu Feng said with a smile: "since I do this reason, you can rest assured, this will not give me and Zhao Bai trouble." After that, Xu Feng suddenly took out a bell, which was what Guo Hua had apologized to him. Xu Feng handed the bell to Guo Hua and said, "ha ha, you can take what he apologizes for. Although you can''t exert all your strength, it''s good to protect yourself. " "Didn''t you lose it?" Xia Feixuan is surprised to look at Xu Feng, but he remembers that Xu Feng pretended to be cool at that time and lost it easily. Xu Feng rolled his eyes and said, "you think I''m stupid. It''s a top-grade magic weapon. It''s so valuable. How can I really give up losing it. Hey, I''m going to pick it up again. " Xia Feixuan felt very speechless, and thought that at that time, she couldn''t help calling Xu Feng a loser. "You''d better take it." Xia Feixuan is obviously not willing to accept Xu Feng''s things. Xu Feng took Xia Feixuan''s hand and put the bell in his palm: "when it''s Guo Hua''s apology for disturbing you." Seeing this, Xiao Yilin also chuckled and said, "Fei Xuan, you take it, but Xu Feng is also really, just blackmailed to a top-grade magic weapon. You need a spirit weapon. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1573 Hearing Xiao Yilin''s words, Xu Feng turned his head as if he didn''t hear it. Xu Feng thought that you should be the spiritual weapon. It''s cabbage. Can you knock it at will? Compared with the vast crowd who left Hecheng last time, it seems much simpler this time, but it is only three people. With the two beauties, Xu Feng is very pleasing to the eyes, but Xiao Yilin, a little woman, has Xia Feixuan. She completely forgets him. She will remember to ask Xu Feng to help if she has something to do. If nothing happens, she will make a scene with Xia Feixuan. Xu Feng is hard to believe, how can the relationship between the two women be so good? It seems that there are endless words. If it wasn''t for the spring time between the two girls that made Xu Feng have a little fun, Xu Feng felt that he would like to have a political lesson with the two women and tell them that they remembered their existence. Although the Spring Festival Xu Feng is not tired of looking, but all the way, Xu Feng heart has begun to worry about how to stir up their relationship. Otherwise, it would be boring. So, all the way after, Xu Feng''s life was described as miserable. He underestimated the feelings and IQ of the two women, and his provocation was found out one by one. At the same time, Xu fengduan is not allowed to talk with Xu fengduan, which is the consequence of Xu fengduan''s not allowed to talk with him. Xia Feixuan is obviously also very keen to see Xiao Yilin whole Xu Feng. She smiles twice from time to time on her cold and beautiful face, which is breathtaking. With Xiao Yilin''s ingrained ingratitude, the two women actually put his conquering clothes in a proper manner. Xu Feng thought, in the past life, let her husband kneel on the washboard, CPU and even durian women, is not also a clever smile between Yan Ran, the man''s heart is completely lost? On the way, there was no trouble. In this way, he arrived in the capital. After arriving in the capital, Xu Feng took two women to Diwu Palace first. Xiao Yilin and Xu Feng went to see Princess Zhou first. Naturally, they were no stranger to Xiao Yilin. They asked about her once, almost as a daughter. Of course, Xia Feixuan also makes Princess Zhou like her very much. The women who look at her are very envious. As for Xu Feng, he was automatically forgotten by Princess Zhou, which made Xu Feng stunned. I thought that the treatment was too bad. Xiao Yilin and Xia Feixuan were very kind to you. I didn''t even say a word about it. Xu Feng, who felt unfair treatment, sat down on his buttocks, which only alerted Princess Zhou. Seeing this, Xiao Yilin and Xia Feixuan giggled, and the laughter was pleasant to the ear, especially Xia Feixuan and Xu Feng, who were rarely seen laughing in front of outsiders. "Xu Feng! What''s wrong with you here? You go down first! And don''t come to Irene later. Irene doesn''t like you. " Princess Zhou said lightly to Xu Feng. Xu Feng was stunned by this sentence. She didn''t know where to make Princess Zhou angry. "That..." As soon as Xu Feng was ready to say something, Princess Zhou said, "what? Do you want to listen to some of our women''s personal remarks? " Hear this sentence, Xu Feng Shan''s smile way, this just backed out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1574 Princess Zhou saw Xu Feng quit, and then she hum. Xiao Yilin also felt strange at this time, looked at the princess Zhou, carefully said to the princess Zhou: "aunt! What did Xu Feng do wrong? Wait for me to teach him, you don''t get angry with him. He''s used to making a fuss, and you know it. " Seeing Xiao Yilin still maintains Xu Feng, Princess Zhou sighs. Touching Xiao Yilin''s head, he said, "you are just so kind that he is easy to cheat. You don''t care about him later, this bad boy. " Xiao Yilin and Xia Feixuan looked at each other, and Xiao Yilin was even more frightened. She said quickly: "aunt, Xu Feng is not such a person, he didn''t cheat me. Did she do something wrong? I apologize to my aunt for him. " "Cough! You silly boy! " "She sighed, touched Xiao Yilin''s head and smiled," and she doesn''t know where he came to see the blessing. Well, don''t talk about him, ha ha, don''t worry, but just put your face on the bad boy to see, so that you don''t make a mistake every day. " Understand that Princess Gao Zhou said that, Xiao Yilin was relieved, and said to Princess Zhou, "well, it is to show her face, so as not to annoy her aunt later." Princess Zhou just then ha ha laugh, looked at Xufeng just went out the door. Xu Feng came out, saw Zhou Yang, very confused asked Zhou Yang said: "Zhouyang, I recently did something wrong?" Zhou Yang seemed to hear a joke, and laughed and said, "Xu Feng, don''t you laugh so much, OK? When did you do the wrong thing? " Hearing Zhou Yang''s words, Xu Feng kicked the past with a hard kick, staring at Xu Feng and said, "Ya, do you want to have an unforgettable experience?" "No!" Zhou Yang said quickly that he was framed by Xu Feng too many times, and he has already had a shadow. "Then you tell me, how does your mother seem to have a lot of opinion on me?" Asked Xu Feng. Hearing this, Zhou Yang eyes bright, staring at Xu Feng said: "Xu Feng, I too his mother envy you. God, even such a person is different to you. Do you teach me, ya, still lack of women? " "What?" "What does your mother have to do with me?" Xu Feng asked in a puzzled way Zhou Yang stared at Xu Feng and asked, "do you really don''t know or don''t you know if you don''t know?" "Mom, if you have so much crap, I''ll throw you in the stinky ditch. By the way, people watch. " "Said Xu Feng in a vicious way. See Xu Feng really hands on, Zhou Yang quickly said: "no! My mother was angry because you were out there and now everyone else is coming home. You know, my mother can''t see that kind of fancy man. She knows you have Xiao Yilin, and she does it. Can she not be angry? " "It''s been a mess, and it''s coming home?" Xu Feng cried and laughed, this is the scene, "I don''t seem to let a woman pregnant." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1575 "Don''t you admit it? People have been waiting at home for a long time, saying that they will not leave until they see you. If it were not for you, they would have been like this? " Zhou Yang looked at Xu Feng with disdain, but immediately he said, "but that woman is really beautiful. Compared with sister Ye Si, she is not much worse. I really don''t expect such a woman. How can you give up the whole thing. If I were you, I would... " "Shut up!" Xu Feng couldn''t listen to it any more. How could this guy be more and more disrespectful? When did he abandon himself? "Who is she?" Xu Feng asked, thinking that who the hell wants to fix himself? Xu Feng immediately thought of the three princes in the capital. He thought that they were really cruel enough. He could think of this move. It was a good move. "I don''t know who she is, but her name seems to be Ling. Her father received her." Said the king of Zhou. Originally angry Xu Feng, this time just suddenly realized, but immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. For Princess Zhou, Ye Si and Xiao Yilin made her dissatisfied with herself. If it was someone else, Princess Zhou would not think that Ling Lianyi had anything to do with her as a teenager. However, she had Ye Si''s lesson from the past and Ling Lianyi had been waiting for many days. No wonder she thought so. What''s more, there is something between Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1576 Ling Lianyi''s foot twisting? "Xu Feng, what does she have to do with you?" Zhou Yang can''t help but gossip. He can''t help but think of Ling Lianyi''s appearance and his gorgeous and charming beauty. Zhou Yang can''t help but feel hot. If such a woman can kiss Fangze, tut Xu Feng glanced at Zhou Yang and said carelessly, "what''s the relationship between me and her? It''s none of your business. Where is she? " Xu Feng is not ready to argue with Zhou Yang, and asks Zhou Yang directly. Zhou Yang was scolded by Xu Feng, and he ran laughed a few times. In the laughter, he looked obscene. He winked at Xu Feng and said, "in the main hall." Get the answer, Xu Feng did not pay attention to Zhou Yang, turned to go toward the main hall. However, when Zhou Yang saw Xu Feng like this, he felt that the relationship between them was extraordinary, and his heart wanted to be different. Why did the woman wait for her so long in the mansion? Why does Xu Feng know it''s Ling when she hears her surname. "Tut Tut, did Xu Feng really make people''s stomachs bigger?" Thinking of this possibility, Zhou Yang said in a low voice with envy, "animals!" Xu Feng walked quickly towards the main hall. When she stepped into the main hall, she saw where Ling Lianyi was sitting. She was still as gorgeous as she was. There was a dignified and brilliant hair coming out. When a beautiful face print almost reached the level of enchantment, she was in the eye. A blue dress will be graceful and delicate. Body wrapped in it, rich. Full of fire. Violent exquisite figure, release enchanting. Bewilderment, Ling Lianyi is that kind of a frown between, Hunren can send out charm of the woman, a pair of narrow bright eyes, eye wave flow between, enchanting nature. Looking at this woman, Xu Feng couldn''t help but shake his heart. He thought that such a woman would really bring disaster to the country and the people. No wonder Zhou Yang had that expression. "Xu Feng?" The king of Zhou felt it when Xu Feng stepped into the main hall. Looking at Xu Feng, he said with a smile, "are you finally back?" When Ling Lianyi sees Xu Feng at the door, her beautiful eyes are also full of joy. Xu Feng went to face-to-face. After a salute to King Zhou, he turned to Ling Lianyi and said with a smile, "how did you come here?" Ling Lianyi looked at Xu Feng and said, "I don''t know where you are, so I can only wait for you here." Xu Feng nodded and asked Ling Lianyi, "did you seal that monster successfully?" "Well!" Ling Lianyi nodded and said, "but I don''t dare to use it for the time being. It''s much better than me. There''s a risk of backfire." "You sealed the monster? What monster? " The king of Zhou was astonished and looked at the gorgeous woman in front of him. He knew the identity of the woman. Otherwise, he would not have received him in person. However, he did not know that Ling Lianyi sealed the monster. Xu Feng explained with a smile: "in ancient times, a Python''s strength should be at the level of great ability, but at that time it had not fully recovered its strength, so it was sealed by her. This time, the biggest gain you get in Huaxia space is this? " Ling Lianyi saw Xu Feng looking at her, nodded and said, "although I didn''t get anything else in Huaxia space, this monster has to behave for me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1577 The king of Zhou listened to the conversation between Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: did Ling Lianyi swallow the demon beast at the power level? That''s a power level? The king of Zhou thought he couldn''t imagine it. He turned his head and looked at Ling Lianyi. Seeing that her face was calm, he could not help but take a breath. He thought that the situation of this woman was really incomparable to others. Naturally, it goes without saying that there is such a monster now. This woman is afraid that no one dares to provoke her. But Zhou Wang was happy for a long time. From the other side''s attitude, it was obvious that she and Xu Feng had an unusual relationship. Although the king of Zhou didn''t think that Xu Feng and she were the kind of relationship that Princess Zhou wanted, the relationship between them would not be an ordinary one. The king of Zhou still had this insight. "Ha ha, Miss Ling is really lucky. Such monsters can be used for their own use. As long as I knew, there were so many treasures in this Chinese space. At that time, I should have joined in. " The king of Zhou said with a smile. Xu Feng said with a smile: "Uncle Zhou went, where we have what share." Zhou Wang said with a smile, "you boy, don''t flatter me. Where did you get something this time?" "I got some things, but I couldn''t catch uncle Zhou''s eye." Xu Feng talks nonsense. Ling Lianyi frowned, gently opened her red lips, and slowly came to: "before I left, didn''t you enter that pagoda? Nothing in it? " "I got the things in the pagoda, but it can''t compare with the monsters of the power level." Xu Feng said with a smile, "a set of body method is just inherited." Xu Feng didn''t say anything about the remains of China. If it was spread out, his 100 lives would not be enough to kill. The value of the remains of China is much more precious than that of powerful people. "A body method? That space is so noisy? Is it a body method? What is this body method? " The king of Zhou was surprised. "Carefree travel!" The king of Zhou thought about it for a while, but he didn''t think of what kind of body method it was. It was worth letting the Chinese people do this. However, after thinking for a long time, he didn''t know what the skill was. "Holy goods?" , Mr. Wang said, "you can''t comment on the products." Xu Feng thought, xiaoyaoyou such a unique skill, but also is this world''s grade can be summarized. Seeing that Xu Feng said so, the king of Zhou didn''t continue to ask. He also knew that this set of body method was passed down from the Huaxia nationality, and it would certainly not be weak. However, making so much noise, we just get a set of body method, which makes people fall behind. Ling Lianyi took out the star chart, handed it to Xu Feng and said, "this is your star map. Now give it back to you! " When the king of Zhou saw the star array, he understood why Ling Lianyi had been waiting for Xu Feng in his mansion for so long. He thought that it was to return something. The king of Zhou couldn''t help feeling a little lost. He thought that if Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi had anything, it would be Xu Feng and a super strong assistant, which was also a good thing for the Zhou family. Xu Feng takes over the star array map. Like Xu Feng''s hand, the star array map slowly melts into the purple thunder on Xu Feng''s forehead. Xu Feng can feel the star power of Ziwei emperor revealed inside. His whole body is very comfortable, and his self-cultivation of daoxuanjing is a little faster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1578 After handing the star chart to Xu Feng, Ling Lianyi looked at Xu Feng and opened his ruddy mouth: "since the things are returned to you, I will go." "Miss Ling, why worry? Stay in my house for a few more days before leaving." Zhou Wang said with a smile. Ling Lianyi shook her head and said, "thank you for your kindness. I have something to deal with." Hearing Ling Lianyi say so, the king of Zhou turned his eyes to Xu Feng, but he said with a smile, "I''ll send you off." Xu Feng knows who Ling Lianyi is. If it wasn''t for waiting for herself, she would not have stayed in Diwang mansion for a few days. Now she understands the matter. Naturally, I don''t want to be here. Ling Lianyi nodded, told the king of Zhou to retreat, and walked side by side with Xu Feng. King Zhou didn''t stop him. He watched them leave, especially noticed Ling Lianyi''s graceful back. He shook his head and muttered, "this boy is really amazing. Even such a woman can make friends." King Zhou smiles, remembering Ling Lianyi''s unique appearance, but hopes that Xu Feng can really conquer this woman as Princess Zhou thought. But now it seems that the relationship between the two may be extraordinary, but it is unlikely to say that kind of relationship. How can Xu Feng, a young man, conquer such a noble and powerful woman? Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi go out side by side. Xu Feng''s eyes are constantly looking at Ling Lianyi''s body, looking at Ling Lianyi''s slender waist and legs, which are already full of fat and full of chest, forming an exaggerated curve. Xu Feng can''t help but think of the scene when he was in the grassland, and his heart was full of heat. "What are you thinking?" Ling Lianyi suddenly asked Xu Feng. "Ah "Xu Feng said with a smile," I thought I thought that after a farewell to the grassland, we would not have intersection again. I didn''t expect that the world would be unpredictable. " Ling Lianyi''s face turned red when Xu Feng talked about the grassland. Obviously, she also thought of the scene. The blush on her face was charming and unprovoked, just like peach blossom blooming, which was very attractive. "Well!" Ling Lianyi whispered a word, then looked down at the road, did not continue to say what. "You say, we are not called predestined. Others say that marriage is a long way to go. I think again, when you go again, you and I are tied with a red thread Xu Feng very seriously asked Ling Lianyi, "come on, let me see if you call up is tied." Xu Feng''s eyes swept to Ling Lianyi''s Petite jade feet, a burst of fire in his heart, the bottom of his heart wanted to flicker and let himself play. "Look at your own!" Ling Lianyi said faintly, "I have no feet." "How do you know if you haven''t seen it?" Xu Feng said very dissatisfied. With that, Xu Feng reached for Ling Lianyi''s foot and grabbed it in the past. "Ah Ling Lianyi is grabbed by Xu Feng''s feet and screams. She takes two steps back to the back. She is only frightened by Xu Feng. Under the hasty retrogression, Ling Lianyi''s feet are crooked and a crisp sound rings. Ling Lianyi can''t help but cry out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1579 Xu Feng sees Ling Lianyi biting his ruddy lips. He stares at Xu Feng with hatred. Xu Feng is also stunned in situ. I didn''t think that she just wanted to grab her feet, but as a overlord, how could she sprain her feet? Overlord level strong person sprain, this says to let a person joke? But in front of me, it really happened. Ling Lianyi felt the whole face blushed. At this time, she forgot the pain. Thinking of her strength, she felt that her face was burning fiercely. If it was spread out, it was really unacceptable. "Asshole!" Ling Lianyi scolded Xu Feng, thinking that it was all you did. If you didn''t move your hands and feet, where would you be like this? At that time, your hands were holding on, and his head was blank. He just wanted to avoid it, and even let himself twist his feet. Xu Feng shrugged and pointed to a stone: "you sit first, I''ll help you see." Xu Feng hey ran a smile, thinking that this is your own opportunity to me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1580 I won''t see you again "I''ll help you see it!" Xu Lingling''s shoes are falling in her eyes. Zhang is delicate, pure white, and extremely delicate. It is said that when appreciating a beauty, one should first look at her legs and feet. A woman''s elegance and lightness are reflected in her slender legs and pure white boneless jade feet. This sentence is reasonable. Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi had been in chaos at the beginning. Although she only lightly swept her jade feet, she could not forget it. The skin color is tender, greasy and bright. It looks like porcelain. It''s cold to touch it. "I''ll rub it for you?" Xu Feng looks at Ling Lianyi''s jade feet and looks up at Ling Lianyi. Ling Lianyi bit her lips, and her red lips were pressed out in an arc, which added a lot of temptation and confusion. She nodded and didn''t know what to think, nor did she dare to look at Xu Feng. Xu Feng gently pressed Ling Lianyi''s feet with his fingers, which seemed to be insufficient for a firm grip, but it was full of a flexible feeling. It was a kind of impulse and movement that people could not help but stretch out their hands to swim slightly. However, Xu Feng did not dare to really do so, otherwise this opportunity would be gone. "Does it still hurt?" After pressing for a while, Xu Feng said to Ling Lianyi with a smile. "Ah! Much better! " Ling Lianyi answers in a hurry. She is watched by Xu Feng. Her heart beats faster and her mind is blank. Xu Feng does not speak, continues to press Ling Lianyi''s feet, sometimes slow and sometimes fast, Ling Lianyi blushes in a short time. "Press it to speed up blood circulation. It will be better and faster." Xu Feng looks at Ling Lianyi and says with clear eyes. "Oh Ling Lianyi hears the trembling in her voice, and Xu Feng can feel that Ling Lianyi''s feet are a little hot. Xu Feng slowly climbs up Ling Lianyi''s lower leg along the foot and gently presses it with his finger. The leg is thin, white and greasy, very delicate and attractive. Xu Feng presses on Ling Lianyi''s leg, thinking whether to cheat Ling Lianyi or not, telling him to press his chest can make his ankle sprain faster. But Xu Feng immediately gave up this idea, this word is too trace, afraid is not worth the loss. "Is it better?" Xu Feng smiles at Ling Lianyi, but his actions are not slow at all. Of course, Xu Feng''s hand also goes up to her thigh along her lower leg, sometimes slowly and quickly, which makes Ling Lianyi blush and blush. When she wants to take back her feet, she is held by Xu Feng. She wants to remind Xu Feng, but she is afraid that she will be more embarrassed. Xu Feng''s technique makes Ling Lianyi''s eyes full of fog. She can feel her heart beating faster and faster. "Well! It''s better. No more. " Ling Lianyi said, the voice is still not calm. The legs are graceful and graceful, without a hair. They are white, tender, smooth, soft and greasy. Xu Feng is reluctant to let go, so he puts his hands on them and doesn''t press them if they don''t take them away. Xu Feng looks up at Ling Lianyi. Xu Feng can see the blazing heat in Xu Feng''s eyes, which makes Ling Lianyi''s heart beat up and tries to take back her feet. Xu Feng looks at Ling Lianyi and suddenly laughs. Xu Feng laughs inexplicably. Ling Lianyi looks at Xu Feng and shows doubts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1581 "That one!" Xu Feng looked at Ling Lianyi and suddenly said, "it seems that I remember you sprained your right foot?" "Ah Ling Lianyi''s whole face is instantly red with blood. Looking at her left foot, she feels that her face is very hot and her eyelashes are shaking. She dare not look into Xu Feng''s eyes. As the Ling Lianyi who is infected with colorful clouds is undoubtedly the most charming. No man can resist such temptation. Xu Feng looked at Ling Lianyi''s lips, which were like the rose petals in the early morning mist. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He stretched out his hand over Ling Lianyi''s waist and leaned forward to Ling Lianyi''s lips. "Boom..." Ling Lianyi felt a blank in his mind and no thought. At the beginning, she and Xu Feng had done more intimate things than this, but after all, there was a spring poison excuse, but now both of them are sober. Xu Feng''s hand is not honest to Ling Lianyi''s skirt. Caressing her big, smooth and plump legs, she kneaded and rubbed Ling Lianyi. The mist in her eyes was more and more, and her breath was gradually heavy. Xu Feng reached out to hold Ling Lianyi, his figure flashed and fell into the small lake beside him, and the two people sank down like this. Xu Feng hands just added strength, will her small waist. Ling Lianyi Jiao. Shyly, she raised her body slightly, as if she were actively meeting Zhang Ke''s lips. Xu Feng savors the fragrance and tenderness of Xu Si. The tongue and Ling Lianyi are just astringent and passive Looking at Ling Lianyi''s delicate and charming ground, it makes people feel confused. I can''t help pulling Ling Lianyi''s clothes For a moment, in front of Xu Feng, the skin is as delicate as clotting fat, tender as water, with a touch of reverie. Delicate. Gorgeous, rich and moist snow, snow hills and snow. White bright eyes, plump full. Full, add countless charming sexy, a pair of water vapor entangled eyes enchant soul. Let a person see more two eyes then lose heart. Under the willow waist which is soft, tender and slender, the full, round and moist raised a perfect radian. It''s a long, greasy and smooth jade with legs outside, which is very provocative. The beautiful eyes of the seeping water slide down Xu Si Nen''s greasy neck. Ling Lianyi''s body is getting hotter and hotter. Xu Feng can''t help looking at Ling Lianyi''s flexibility and feeling. She can''t help but press Ling Lianyi''s hands, as if to integrate linglianyi into his body. Xu Feng enters slightly, unexpectedly does not want a trace foreplay. It''s very greasy. It slips in gently. Soft and rich. Rich, with a girl does not have the beauty! There are so many kinds of customs that people are obsessed with. Surrounded by the lake, the two enjoy the ultimate pleasure between men and women. After the tumult, she was extremely calm. Ling Lianyi had some crazy actions, but she was silent. She was held by Xu Feng. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Xu Feng looks at Ling Lianyi, looking at the snow-white ditch that is pressing on him. The scarlet color has not faded away. Xu Feng reaches out and grabs Ling Lianyi. Ling Lianyi''s body is stiff and suddenly says, "Xu Feng, you are a teenager." "What happened to the boy?" Xu Feng looks at Ling Lianyi with a smile. She knows that Ling Lianyi can''t pass the level in her heart. Maybe Ling Lianyi didn''t expect to have this kind of relationship with herself again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1582 Ling Lianyi turns her head and looks at Xu Feng. She curls up on one leg and supports her on the other. She hugs her with a smile on her mouth. She is calm and elegant, as if everything is trivial. Even Ling Lianyi can''t help but admit that Xu Feng can''t be evaluated by an ordinary teenager. But what about that? The world doesn''t think so. What''s more, what''s your feeling about him when you have this relationship with him two or three times in a row? Like it? Looking at Xu Feng''s face, Ling Lianyi shakes her head. But I don''t like it. Why is it like this today? His little means have been reduced. Ling Lianyi took a breath, slowly got up from Xu Feng, took out a suit of clothes, and began to wear clothes. All around the lake, her shadow. Xu Feng looks at Ling Lianyi. Her body is very charming. Her clavicle appears between her hands. She is very attractive. See Xu Feng has been staring at her, Ling Lianyi can not do her appearance of that pair of calm, gently breathed a breath to Xu Feng and said: "you still don''t wear good clothes?" Xu Feng smiles, casually puts on a dress on the body, reaches out to grab Ling Lianyi''s hand, but Ling Lianyi skilfully avoids it. See Ling Lianyi so, Xu Feng said: "have you heard of a sentence, the body''s reaction is far stronger than reason." With this sentence, Ling Lianyi can no longer pretend to be calm. Her whole face is red. When she thinks of just now, she does not resist Xu Feng, and even some insane! After taking a few deep breaths, Ling Lianyi turned to look at Xu Feng and said, "do you really think so? Don''t you think we''ve just done a very wrong thing? " Ling Lianyi''s words made Xu Feng smile. For Ling Lianyi, this reaction is not surprising, many women will be like this. Especially Xu Feng this appearance, will let the woman have such a mind. "Nothing wrong. What''s wrong with you?" Xu Feng asked. "The mistake is..." Ling Lianyi wants to say a reason, but after thinking about it, she finds that nothing can be said. "I don''t know what''s wrong? Since I don''t know, that''s right. " Xu Feng looked at Ling Lianyi and said with a smile, "I feel like this." After that, Xu Fengling didn''t shake her head, but she didn''t stare at you for a long time This sentence, let Xu Feng nearly did not fall on the ground: she seduced. Confused himself? Are you kidding? How good is the boy''s body? After doing this, the other party will put the responsibility on herself? Xu Feng shook his head, and then said to Ling Lianyi: "where the love comes, let it be.". There''s no temptation. Confused or not. Confused. " Ling Lianyi shakes her head and looks at Xu Feng for a long time. Suddenly, she rises slowly towards the lake. Xu Feng saw the situation, but also to avoid the water on both sides, toward the lake. With Ling Lianyi''s strength, she sprained her foot for a while, which was not a big deal. It was just because she was flustered and forgotten. However, when she recovered her calm, her aura was just as good as before. Think of just Xu Feng with the hand to press so long, she still feel the complexion hair is hot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1583 How can I believe his lies, actually believe that he said by the calf will be good fast? And it''s another foot! Ling Lianyi looked at Xu Feng and said, "I''m leaving!" Xu Fenggang ready to say what, but see Ling Lianyi figure quickly flash, a short time to a very far away place. However, after a long distance from Xu Feng, Ling Lianyi suddenly stops and a sentence comes from her direction. "I''ll never see you again!" After saying this sentence, Ling Lianyi''s figure flashed quickly, and disappeared in Xu Feng''s sight for a moment. Xu Feng was stunned and looked at the direction of Ling Lianyi''s disappearance. Her face was not good-looking. "I won''t see you again." What''s the matter with this woman''s head? Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, then shook his head, look slowly calm down, perhaps she really thought she was a passer-by in her life. Xu Feng eliminates the emotion, thinking that perhaps Ling Lianyi such a woman, really can''t control own. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1584 Reincarnation in ancient times Xu Feng came back to the capital again when he was not in a high mood. He happened to pass by the Liu family. After thinking about it, Xu Feng still walked in. The children of the Liu family met Xu Feng''s toughness in the Chinese space. When they saw Xu Feng''s arrival, they quickly went to report to the Liu family leader one by one. Soon, the leader of the Liu family came out with a group of people. Seeing the Liu family''s camp, Xu Feng was also surprised, thinking that the treatment was really high. "Xu Feng, you are back at last. Where have you been sent? Are you all right? " Willow wing to the front, happy to say, there is no previous mustard. Liu''s master also said with a smile: "go, go and sit in it." A group of people sat down in the hall. The Liu family measured Xu Feng and found that Xu Feng was more calm and calm. Thinking of the performance of the space in China, the master of the Liu family was in a trance. Such a young man is beyond his imagination, especially in the last image, which seriously injured all the overlords with a single move, which made him feel terrible. What about Liu Qianru Xu Feng looked around, but did not see Liu Qianru, which let Xu Feng frown. "We don''t know. Xu Feng, who is the owner of the illusion? Can you ask him to tell us where Qianru is The Liu family owner is also worried. "Eh! I don''t know! " Xu Feng wry smile, only know is the master of love, where do you know who he is? "You don''t know?" People look at each other and feel incredible. Xu Feng nodded his head: "however, listen to his tone, Liu Qianru should not have any danger." "Cough!" Liu family master sighed, knowing that he could do nothing, he could only think like this, "Xu Feng, if you can get the news of Qianru, please remember to tell us at the first time." "This is natural!" Xu Feng nodded, "however, after Huaxia space, how about the attitude of other families?" "Be careful! First of all, the news that you have got the Chinese Holy milk has spread. Every family has an idea. " "As for other you, you should also pay attention to it," Liu said Xu Feng naturally knew what the Liu family leader said. Although he was wrapped in a black robe at the beginning, no one could guess his identity. If you really guess, Xu Feng''s temptation to get things in the pagoda will definitely put him in great danger. The Liu family leader understood that the black robed man was Xu Feng. When he thought of the changes caused by a drop of Xu Feng''s blood entering the stone wall, he felt that the youth in front of him was absolutely not simple. At that time, the Liu family master felt that Xu Feng''s Chinese blood should at least be more pure than any other member of his family. After experiencing that scene in Huaxia space, the Liu family master felt that there must be energy beyond his imagination behind this young man. What the Liu family master didn''t understand was, how could such a character be a servant of the Xiao family? Xu Feng won''t answer his doubts. He can''t understand himself. After talking with all the Liu family for a while, he left the Xu family. When he came back to King Wu''s residence, he was still waiting for him. "Back?" The king of Zhou said to Xu Feng, "sit down!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1585 Xu Feng nodded and sat at the head of the king of Zhou, waiting for the king to speak. You got the milk? I''ve heard a lot of them? " The king of Zhou stared at Xu Feng and said, "do you know how many people will make your mind if this news spreads out?" Xu Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "that''s no way. Can you still let things out? " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the king of Zhou nodded his head and said, "this is also true, but you should be careful. This thing is too precious. I''m afraid that many strong men will make up their minds. There is also a legend handed down from ancient times that thousands of demons are born. Now it seems that it is. The mainland will not be calm. Your strength is not enough to stir into the storm. Therefore, we should keep a low profile in the future. " "All kinds of demons?" Xu Feng said with a smile, "where are so many demons for me to meet?" The king of Zhou frowned and said, "do you still touch less? No matter Ye Si, Zhou Yang, or Ling Lianyi, who you just sent away, are all one of the ten thousand demons. They are all inheritors. And I, as well as the royal family, is one of the demons. Over the years, the world''s orthodoxy has been springing up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain Saying this, the king of Zhou pointed to the direction of the Imperial Palace and said in a low voice, "that one is probably the reincarnation of a strong man in the middle ages." "What?" Xu Feng exclaimed, some can not believe looking at the king of Zhou, it is difficult to accept this sentence. Reincarnation of the strong in ancient and Middle Ages? So Xu Feng took a breath and felt that his heart could not calm down any more. "Do you really think the legends you usually hear are just legends? That''s probably true. How many powerful people have been there since ancient times? The strong who can stir up the world will leave the means to keep their own orthodoxy even if they fall. The world is much deeper than the water you think. In those days, one by one, they could not escape from the world for the sake of being holy. However, the prophecy of Ming Sheng has been broken, and these people have no scruples. Now, it''s not too much for demons to dance. Your opponent, an Tiannan, must be one of the demons. And it''s very likely that his orthodoxy ranking is quite high. The news I have got is that he has a tendency to become a king. " The king of Zhou looked at Xu Feng and said. To say just surprised words, then Xu Feng thoroughly shocked: "An Tian Nan Feng Wang? Isn''t that to say that he and he are going to lose the bet? " Seeing Xu Feng''s silence, the king of Zhou continued: "if there is no Chinese Holy milk, it doesn''t matter. But you have the Chinese Holy milk, many people will make your idea, a mistake, many people will jump on. Although I am the king of Diwu, I have many scruples. " Hearing Zhou Wang''s words, Xu Feng nodded and said, "Uncle Zhou, don''t worry, I have discretion." The king of Zhou nodded and said, "I''m quite at ease when you do things. To say so much is not to ask you to be a man with your tail between your legs, but to think twice before you act. Don''t leave a handle on others "Uncle Zhou, can you help me collect information about an Tiannan?" Xu Feng asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1586 The king of Zhou nodded: "this is not difficult for King Wu. What''s more, do you really inherit a set of body methods in Chinese space? I heard that there was a seal in the space at the beginning, which seriously injured all the overlord levels in the field between raising hands. If I''m right, I think it''s the owner of your ancient love robbery? You got what''s in the pagoda? " Xu Feng said with a smile: "I didn''t cheat uncle Zhou. This set of free excursion is obtained in the ancient pagoda. As for another thing, I''m afraid I can''t tell Uncle Zhou." The king of Zhou listened to Xu Feng''s words and said with a smile, "you are still hiding from me. Well, I won''t ask. What''s the relationship between you and the successor of the traditional Chinese orthodoxy? This is your aunt asked me to ask, ha ha, but she has a lot of opinions on you. However, uncle Zhou supports you. If you can really catch up with the successors of the traditional orthodoxy, at least in the future, people will have to worry about one or two. " Xu Feng was silent for a while. After a long time, she said, "don''t say anything about her. By the way, uncle Zhou, who really reincarnated? Can people of ancient and middle ages still live to this day "Who knows, some of them are strong against the weather, and no one knows how strong they are. Longevity is not impossible. What''s more, reincarnation, they always have the means to make their soldiers come back. " The king of Zhou said lightly. Hearing what king Zhou said, Xu Feng looked at him and said, "what about Uncle Zhou? What is the orthodoxy? " The king of Zhou stared at Xu Feng and suddenly laughed: "you boy is smart. You know what kind of orthodoxy I am. Do you think I can deal with the big trouble I will make in the future?" Xu Feng Shan''s smile, did not expect Zhou Wang to see through his mind at a glance, Xu Feng said with a light breath: "what does uncle Zhou say? I want to take uncle Zhou as the target." The king of Zhou ignored Xu Feng''s words directly, and then said faintly: "within the Empire, I am determined to protect you, even if the royal family has to worry about some points. But, you know, you can''t get carried away with it. The empire is not as simple as you think. There are some things I can''t do easily After listening to the king of Zhou, Xu Feng understood what level the king of Zhou was afraid of. Xu Feng nodded and said, "Uncle Zhou, don''t worry. In this world, those who want to calculate me have to pay a price. " Right! Uncle Zhou, didn''t you say that the rest of the main cities of the imperial capital were not very peaceful? I''ve tied up the Guo family in Baocheng. Do you think you can build up the prestige of King Wu? " Xu Feng suddenly said. This sentence let Zhou Wang a Leng, immediately said: "you tied him up? For what? " Xu Feng told Xia Feixuan''s story again, and Zhou wangdun burst out laughing: "you boy, you don''t forget to be jealous every time. Are you not afraid of Irene''s anger? " "Angry?" Xu Feng gave a wry smile, "she has a good relationship with Xia Feixuan. Xia Feixuan is her lover. I have to stand aside." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1587 "Ha ha..." The king of Zhou listened to Xu Feng''s tone like a resentful wife, and he burst out laughing, "well, I''ll go back to Hecheng. You and Zhou Yang will deal with the Beijing affairs. Also, I remind you to remember. It''s not a joke that all the demons are born. These orthodox disciples can''t be treated with common sense. If they are not careful, they will suffer great losses. " After he left with King Zhou, he Lao''s voice sounded in Xu Feng''s mind: "it''s a pity that I only have one soul left now. What if it was still that time when there were so many demons, my disciples didn''t want to kill a few demons." When Xu Feng heard he Lao say so, Xu Feng shrugged and said, "it''s a pity that it''s not that year." He Lao said: "that may not be true, but what the king of Zhou said is also reasonable. You can''t leave a tail when you do things. Most of the orthodoxy left behind are madness. It''s terrible to be crazy." Xu Feng smiles, but thinking about an Tiannan, only three months away from the year. And he will soon be king, no matter what, Xu Feng will stop. Can you really let an Tiannan marry Xiao Yilin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1588 After Xu Feng and Zhou Wang left, they went back to their room to "refine ghosts" they got in Chinese space. At the beginning, refining ghost and ghost pill together proved that he was extraordinary. Of course, Xu Feng has also studied it, and found that it is extremely terrifying. The art of refining ghosts is changeable. Xu Feng is extremely difficult to learn. On the contrary, he Lao is very excited about the art of refining ghosts. When Xu Feng studied it, he also studied it. In the words of he Lao, the ghost skill among the ghosts is a thousand times stronger than what he knows. He reminded Xu Feng repeatedly that he could not let the ghost warlock know that he had this kind of thing. Otherwise, even if Xu Feng had a king of Zhou, he would not be able to keep it. He old remind, let Xu Feng secretly tongue, thought there is no such terror? However, even if he had exaggeration, it also showed that this thing was really extraordinary, but Xu Feng couldn''t understand and couldn''t see the precious inside. When Xu Feng was studying the practice of refining ghosts, he also took out the ghost pill. While Xu Feng was learning to refine ghosts, a figure burst in. Xiao Yilin came in and yelled, "Xu Feng..." However, Xiao Yilin''s voice was just shouting. She stopped and saw the ghost Dan suspended in front of Xu Feng. Xiao Yilin''s Tianmei ghost pupil paid attention to the ghost Dan. There was a whirlpool in her eyes. The ghost Dan originally in front of Xu Feng suddenly shot at Xiao Yilin. Xu Feng saw this scene in his heart, and wanted to stop ghost Dan, but found that his speed was not comparable, which made Xu Feng shocked. The horror of ghost Dan Xu Feng has seen, even the top-level dark fire can be suppressed, what is Xiao Yilin? It''s not immediately corroded. However, when Xu Feng''s face was bloodless, Xiao Yilin''s eyes shot a ray of light. The ghost light shone on the ghost pill. The ghost Dan stopped instantly and fell slowly in front of Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin stretched out her hand, and the ghost Dan fell into Xiao Yilin''s palm quietly. Xu Feng lenglengleng looking at this scene, feel incredible. Ghost Dan''s terror Xu Feng has seen, at the beginning did not use the ancient Ding to suppress, he did not dare to touch with his hands. However, ghost Dan fell on Xiao Yilin''s hand, it was like a glass ball, which had no effect on Xiao Yilin. Xu Feng felt some thirsty, swallowing saliva, staring at Xiao Yilin playing with ghost Dan: what is called adverse weather? What is abnormal? This is it. "Xu Feng! What is this? " Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng playing with ghost Dan and asked, innocent. Xu Feng swallowed his saliva, calmed down his mood and said: "Saint level ghost Dan!" "What is Saint level ghost pill?" Xiao Yilin is very puzzled asked. "The XuanHuo at the top of the local product can be completely suppressed under the power of its own explosion. No one knows what terrible power it can unleash itself. This is Saint level ghost Dan. " Xu Feng replied. Xiao Yilin giggled: "who are you cheating on. How could it be so powerful? I don''t believe you. " The laughter was pleasant, charming and tactful, and it was as innocent as the girl next door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1589 When Xu Feng saw Xiao Yilin like this, she couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking into her eyes, she found that Xiao Yilin''s eyes showed a stream of flattery. With the whirling of the whirlpool, Xu Feng could feel that his mind and spirit were being pulled. Under this kind of fetishism, his desire rose, and his breathing became more and more rapid. This makes Xu Feng''s heart shocked. Daoxuan is driven by madness, and all kinds of aura flow through his body. Only in this way can he keep the lucidity between Lingtai. Xiao Yilin himself has not found this scene, is still playing with ghost Dan, ghost Dan in her hands abnormal quiet. While Xiao Yilin was playing, the enchanting breath was like the starlight sprinkled down in Xiao Yilin''s ghost pupil. The ghost Dan was slowly suspended from Xiao Yilin''s palm. While Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin were staring at the ghost pill, a cold breath broke out in the ghost pill, which completely surrounded Xiao Yilin Lin''s face changed a lot at this time. She stepped back a few steps. Tianmei''s ghost pupil burst out a ray of light. The light went straight to the ghost pill. The cold breath of ghost Dan burst out was swallowed up by the ghost pupil. The cold breath was like pumping water, which was constantly pumped in by Xiao Yilin. Xu Feng looked at this scene and looked worried. At this time, Xiao Yilin''s whole body was also suspended in the void. From her body, there were a lot of cold and overcast breath. Obviously, ghost Dan is not the opponent of Tianmei Guitong. Under the whirlpool of Tianmei Guitong, Guidan is completely suppressed. With the vortex closing, ghost Dan turns into an aurora and shoots at Xiao Yilin''s eyes. Ghost Dan into Xiao Yilin''s eyes, Xiao Yilin''s original weird pupil, suddenly become deep and beautiful, like the starry sky, can''t help but attract people''s mind, like a galaxy whirlpool in the eye, very frightening. When Xu Feng appeared in the whirlpool of this galaxy, his whole mind was attracted in, and his soul vibrated, and there was a trend of getting out of body. "Xu Feng!" A sound of cheering sounded in Xu Feng''s mind. Xu Feng woke up and stared at Xiao Yilin''s eyes, which were like deep starry sky. What I practiced was daoxuanjing, and my strength reached the level of Tianyang, but I was almost absorbed by Xiao Yilin. If someone else, could you stop this pair of evil pupils? When Xu Feng was shocked, Xiao Yilin''s body was full of cold and overcast power, and her whole room was filled with a gloomy feeling. For this breath, Xu Feng is no stranger, the original recovery of ghost Dan, is encountered this breath. But when the breath was not stable, there was another breath in Xiao Yilin''s body, which was full of blood. When this breath appeared, the whole space was suddenly red with blood. Two breath appear at the same time, suddenly collide, space in these two forces, crazy vibration. Xu Feng''s heart was shocked, staring at the bloody gas, asked he Lao: "he Lao, how is this going on?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1590 He Lao was obviously startled at this time. He shot out of the ring and fell on Xu Feng''s side, staring at Xiao Yilin and saying, "no wonder, no wonder. Now I understand why Zen people are so interested in Xiao Yilin. That''s why they are so interested in Xiao Yilin." "He Lao, what''s the matter? How can this blood appear on her? The strength of this strength is no less than ghost Dan. How can she stand the confrontation between these two forces Xu Feng asked anxiously. He shook his head and said: "the sky Mei ghost pupil temporarily suppressed live." He Lao stares at Xiao Yilin and suddenly says faintly, "you little lover is not simple. It''s not just Tianmei Guitong, I''m afraid there are other secrets. The power of the sea of blood appeared on her. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. " "The power of the sea of blood?" Xu Feng stares at he Lao to ask a way, take a bit doubt. "At that time, the Chinese Holy Family was surrounded and killed, and one of them was the Xuehai clan. The most terrifying inheritance power of this clan is the power of the sea of blood. " He old light said. "You say Yilin is a blood sea clan?" Xu Feng glared at the old he said. He shook his head and said, "it''s not true. It''s just that he has such a pure power of blood. I''m afraid it has a great origin. But it''s a little strange! " "Well?" "She doesn''t have a trace of the blood sea clan''s symptoms. She has the power of the blood sea, even if she is not a member of the blood sea clan, she will have the characteristics of the blood sea clan." He said. Xu Feng frowns and stares at Xiao Yilin. Around Xiao Yilin, two forces of red and black collide with each other. In the process, Xiao Yilin''s clothes are completely shattered. The skin is as delicate as clotting fat. The skin is tender as water, showing a faint reverie. Enchanting fire. Burst of the body, concave incisively and vividly, under the exquisite jade neck, a pair of solid. Quite proud of the snow mound, but standing, full, full, round, moist, qiaobi convex, a perfect radian. White, tender, smooth and slender legs are exposed. The whole body looks like lanolin jade. The soft satin texture is smooth and smooth. The willow waist is flat and delicate. There is no excess flesh in the abdomen. The back is bright and clean as jade. Xu Feng looks at the naked body which makes the man crazy. She has a flame in her abdomen. Although Xiao Yilin has not yet fully grown up, she has already attracted and bewildered thousands of states. Under Xu Feng''s constant gaze, Xiao Yilin''s smooth back did not know when a bloody demon snake appeared. The demon snake struggled on Xiao Yilin''s back as if it were alive. Yes, it was struggling. The demon snake had a ferocious tongue and its tail kept sweeping. It wanted to rush out, but it was locked in it noisily. Xu Feng looked at the vivid tattoo and looked at Xiao Yilin in a daze. Undoubtedly, the tattoo added to Xiao Yilin''s weird charm. Between the struggle of the tattoo, the two forces burst out on Xiao Yilin''s body became more violent. At the same time, Xiao Yilin''s hair was dyed red, turning into blood red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1591 The blood is flying, the whole body stands naked in the space, giving people a feeling of enchantment to the extreme, just like a witch, the dark breath and blood color energy burst out, surrounded her layer by layer, the tattoo on her back, continuous struggle. He Lao looked at the tattoo and frowned. Xu Feng couldn''t help asking, "he Lao, is that tattoo a tattoo or a real living thing?" He Lao shook his head and said, "I don''t understand. I''ve never seen it." Xu Feng sighed. Seeing he Lao still staring at Xiao Yilin, he was discontented immediately: "he Lao, you are also a big age, and you look at other people''s women''s bodies for the sake of old disrespect." He wants to kill Xu Feng with a slap. This girl is his granddaughter. He dislikes being small. Only Xu Feng, you are so dirty, will think of that aspect. However, seeing Xu Feng''s expression, he Lao finally gave up arguing with this guy and returned to the ring again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1592 Br > Xiao Lin''s body was covered with blood, and her body was covered with blood. A head of blood color long hair fluttering, but also added a bit of seductive charm, just like a witch general, evil nature cluster, emitting the most evil and gorgeous charm. In Xu Feng''s gaze, Xiao Yilin suddenly reaches out and grabs in front of her body. The two breath of black and red are caught by her. In Xu Feng''s surprised gaze, the two forces are rubbed together by her. Seeing that the two forces are so easily controlled by her, Xu Feng is shocked. "Hi..." Xiao Yilin''s eyes were as deep as the starry sky. At this time, she was stained with a light blood color. The blood color was just a trace, but at last it was more and more. Finally, it spread all over her eyes. A bloody smell of killing broke out in Xiao Yilin''s body. The breath appeared, and suddenly, it was like the surging blood River, which shattered the room and made it gloomy The feeling of extreme cold pervaded Xu Feng''s whole body. In front of him, Xiao Yilin''s pupils were already red with blood, and the blood was flying, and the murderous spirit was rolling out. Xiao Yilin''s blood red eyes looked at Xu Feng, Xu Feng felt as if he had entered the ice cellar, a sharp cold all over the body. This one eye, let the existence of a Tianyang state lose its vitality. The bloody and murderous spirit billows out. In a moment, Xu Feng''s room is demolished by Xiao Yilin. While the house collapses, Xiao Yilin rises into the air, trampling on a piece of blood cloud under his feet and shoots away at a place. "Xu Feng! Stop her! Damn it, this woman is bewildered by the power of the sea of blood. " He Lao shouts to Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded and rushed to chase Xiao Yilin. He felt the murderous spirit just now. It was torrential and gloomy. The murderous spirit had occupied Xiao Yilin''s soul. When Xiao Yilin goes out at this time, something will happen. Xu Feng''s body method broke out to the extreme, but Xiao Yilin''s speed was far better than him. Even if Xu Feng tried hard to catch up with him, he couldn''t catch up. "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, and the speed increased again. While Xu Feng was chasing away, Xiao Yilin, wrapped in bloody armor, suddenly stepped into a luxurious palace. See Xiao Yilin into the luxury palace, Xu Feng face color a change, speed fierce a mention. Xiao Yilin, who fell from the sky, naturally attracted the attention of the guards in the palace. One of the guards yelled at Xiao Yilin: "bold, this is the Rong Wang''s house, not happy..." The bodyguard was just drinking, but when he noticed Xiao Yilin, he swallowed it. In front of him, there was a woman full of blood. This woman was very charming and charming, but she was full of sinister murderous spirit. Just one glance, he felt that the whole person was frozen, and a fear spread out from the bottom of his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1593 "Die!" A shout rang out, Xiao Yilin''s eyes turned to the bodyguard, but Xiao Yilin took a look at it. The whole bodyguard was bloodless, and his body exploded violently. His body was like fireworks, bursting out a brilliant and cruel flower of flesh and blood. After Xiao Yilin had killed this man, she walked step by step towards the deep of the palace. The owner of the palace was obviously a person of high status. The change here alerted the guards, and a group of bodyguards filed out to surround Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin did not seem to notice these bodyguards and went on. "Stop!" When a bodyguard saw such a strange and gorgeous woman, he was terrified. At the same time, he got up and gave a angry drink. "Die!" In another death word, the bodyguard''s body also exploded, and the whole body was sprayed around. Other guards saw that, one by one, they were shocked and looked at Xiao Yilin in horror. Xiao Yilin glanced at these bodyguards, and her figure flashed fiercely. In her hand, there was a black-and-white red whip, which swept towards the guards. Although these guards are not weak, they are just like ants in Xiao Yilin''s hands. When the whip comes, the bodyguards'' bodies explode and turn into flesh and blood scattered space. The ground is dyed red with blood, and the smell of blood comes out. Xiao Yilin goes forward step by step. Every step she takes, the lives of her people die in her hands. She steps on the blooming of blood flowers, her long hair is flying, just like a damsel, with endless blood and gorgeous to the extreme. These bodyguards looked at Xiao Yilin, who was the same as the demon God. They were shocked and ran away one by one. However, Xiao Yilin, who was filled with murderous spirit, could not let them escape. The red eyes of those guards exploded one by one. In a moment, the whole palace was flooded with blood. The people who saw this scene in the palace were frightened and frightened. They looked at Xiao Yilin without any blood color. Their bodies trembled, like entering the ice cellar. "Stop it!" King Rong was startled and ran out to see the ground covered with flesh and blood. Even though he had experienced the war, his whole face was pale and his stomach fluid was rolling. When he turned to see Xiao Yilin, he felt that his whole body was covered with fear. Such a charming woman was wrapped up with murderous gas, which was like the sea water. Xiao Yilin obviously didn''t hear his words, a bodyguard in her eyes between the explosion, she killed as if stepping on ants, everything is so easy. Some of the bodyguards were already freaked out by the scene. "Devil! This is the devil "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" A bodyguard can not bear such a psychological pressure, crazy cry up, but not long, one by one scream explosion. "Demon! Stop it Rong Wang angrily shouts, a fist gathers ten percent of the strength, toward Xiao Yilin to blow past. King Rong was granted the title of King Jue by his fighting exploits. Naturally, his strength would not be weak. The strength of three flowers gathering on the top made him bring out a mark with one blow and hit Xiao Yilin''s chest fiercely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1594 Xiao Yilin''s eyes turned to her, and a bloody light was shot out of the eye of the heavenly beauty ghost. The blood light and the hand of King Rong collided with each other. The fist of Rong Wang exploded and turned into blood and flesh. While Rong Wang screamed, a blood light shot out of Xiao Yilin''s eyes again. The blood light shot at the chest of Rongwang, and a blood hole burst out of his chest. He screamed, and the whole person fell to the ground The existence of a three flower juding can''t be done in Xiao Yilin''s hands. Xu Feng came to see this scene. Looking at the bloody palace, Xu Feng was shocked and turned to look at Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin was still like a god of killing, and his body exploded one by one. Soon, the bodyguards of Rongwang''s residence were killed by Xiao Yilin. And at this time, Xu Feng felt a few breath toward this direction, which made Xu Feng''s face changed and called to Xiao Yilin: "second miss!" Xiao Yilin was startled by Xu Feng, and her eyes turned fiercely to Xu Feng. Her bloody eyes showed a murderous look. Xu Feng was extremely frightened when she saw Xiao Yilin''s appearance. Xiao Yilin had a killing intention on him, and was obviously fascinated by his mind. Xiao Yilin''s pupil condenses blood light, obviously wants to attack Xu Feng. However, when Xu Feng was ready to dodge, she found that Xiao Yilin''s blood light was condensed in her pupils for a long time, and her original charming face showed a struggling look. "Go back A Xiao Yilin''s voice sounded, the original blood light was a little dim, but immediately this blood light had a surge. "Xu Feng! Come on, you''re not her match! The girl still can''t control it He thought anxiously that Xiao Yilin was fighting against the murderous spirit. Now it seems that Xiao Yilin can''t suppress the murderous spirit. Xu Feng did not leave, looking at Xiao Yilin eyes blood gas more and more heavy, heart anxious. This is the capital city. Xiao Yilin makes such a scene, how serious the consequences are. The most important thing is that someone has come. Xiao Yilin''s face showed a painful color, and her blood was constantly dissipating and condensing. It was obvious that the two thoughts were struggling. But in Xu Feng dare to do nothing, Xiao Yilin''s blood light suddenly burst out, but in the moment of the outbreak, Xiao Yilin fiercely turned a direction, toward a place to shoot past. The blood light shoots out, an old man rushes to here, the strength bursts out, facing this blood light to welcome up. The two forces collide with each other, and the old man''s life is shaken back several steps and looks at Xiao Yilin in horror. "Witch! Stop it With solemn atmosphere in the sound of fury, the air of strong Yang is full of it, rolling towards Xiao Yilin. Under the pressure of this breath, most of Xiao Yilin''s blood dissipated fiercely. When the majority of the time disappeared, Xiao Yilin''s Tianmei ghost pupil burst out a terrible starlight, completely suppressing the blood light into the body. After the blood light was suppressed, the blood color armor on Xiao Yilin''s body also gradually disappeared. Seeing this, Xu Feng took out a suit of clothes from the ring and flashed to Xiao Yilin. The clothes wrapped Xiao Yilin and held her in his arms. Xiao Yilin''s blood gradually disappeared. The blood colored hair gradually turned black and bright. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1595 Xiao Yilin fell in Xu Feng''s arms, without a trace of strength, and tried to open her eyes, but she closed it immediately. She was quietly held by Xu Feng. There was no trace of just bloody demon killing demeanor. At this time, several people arrived here, one of whom was the king of Zhou. Several people arrived here and looked at a piece of flesh and blood on the ground. The broken hands and feet and intestines were everywhere. These people couldn''t help but take a deep breath of cool air and looked straight at Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin in the middle of the room. The first to arrive at the old man, is to drink: "young, kill the witch." The king of Zhou frowned when he heard the old man''s rebuke. Seeing the young girl in Xu Feng''s arms, he could not help asking, "what''s the matter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1596 Capture Xu Feng looked at the king of Zhou and said, "Uncle Zhou, wait until you get back." Before the king of Zhou spoke, the first old man who arrived said, "go back? Do you want to go like this when the palace of honor is slaughtered? " Xu Feng''s eyes turned to the old man and said angrily, "who are you?" "The little servant is really crazy. It''s just that you killed my best friend Pang Feng. It''s just that he''s incompetent. However, King Rong and you have no injustice or hatred. You have bloody washed his mansion The old man snorted and was very angry. "Master Gao!" Xu Feng instantly understood the identity of the old man, staring at Gao Shengshi and saying, "what does Gao Shengshi mean?" "Leave people behind!" "The emperor''s feet, you can''t be presumptuous." "If I don''t give it?" Xu Feng stares at Gao Shengshi and hugs Xiao Yilin. "You can''t help it!" After that, Gao Shengshi took a step forward and locked Xu Feng with momentum, while the other strong men who came here took a look at each other and took a step forward. Xu Feng was locked in it by his momentum. Xu Feng frowned and took a look at other people, including Zhang Ge Lao, who had met him once, and Li Nuo''s father, Li Ge Lao. Other strong men were also people with status in the capital. At this time, he also stepped forward and said to Xu Feng, "Xu Feng, put him down. A prince''s house has been washed with blood. It''s up to heaven. You can''t keep her. " Xu Feng hums a way: "I am the Xiao family servant, even if can''t protect, you also don''t want to move her." "Xu Feng!" From the attic old to Xu Feng or have a good feeling, but heard Xu Feng said so, he still can''t help but roar to remind. This is at the foot of the emperor. There are so many powerful people. Such a massacre has happened, and she is a king who has made great contributions to the Empire. How can you protect her? "Stubborn!" Gao Shengshi hummed, his arm out. When he was about to make a move, he was blocked by the king of Zhou. He said with a smile, "why should Gao Shengshi be angry? Although they have made mistakes, they are only young people. Do you still have to do it yourself to deal with a younger generation?" "King Zhou, don''t forget your identity. You''re the king of martial arts. You''ve made great contributions to your army now. If you defend him, don''t hurt the hearts of your other soldiers. " Gao Shengshi stares at the king of Zhou and shouts. "Since master Gao said that this is a member of our army, I will handle it naturally. Can''t master Gao want to take over the responsibility The king of Zhou snorted. "Do something for me?! It''s ridiculous. Your majesty has given all the government affairs to the three of us. A king has been killed. Can''t we manage this? Zhang Ge Lao, Li Ge Lao, take this woman with you. " Gao Shengshi roared and looked straight at the king of Zhou. "Yes Zhang Ge''s old people answered. "Who dares?" Xu Feng drank a sound, momentum furiously and out, staring at a crowd. From the attic old see Xu Feng so, can not help but sigh a way: "Xu Feng, you this is why.". However, you have just seen that killing women has not caused disaster in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1597 When he thought of that scene, he couldn''t help but feel palpitation. Even a high sage master was shaken back a few steps under the attack of this witch. How many people can stop the evil girl from killing? Such a witch to stay, afraid is to flow into a river of blood. "She, I must Xu Feng stares at to leave the attic old to say. "Madman!" All the visitors looked at each other, and the word came up in his mind. If he was not a madman, how could he make such a choice? Didn''t he know? Is this equal to opposing the whole capital and the whole empire? He has some strength. He even killed Pang Feng. However, there are so many hidden strongmen in the capital. If you want to keep this woman, it is a delusion, and even there is only one way to die. "Xu Feng! Do you know what the consequences are? " From the cabinet old staring at Xu Feng said, "you can think clearly, thousands of names don''t need to say, the most important thing is that you insist on keeping him, then you will be doomed." Xu Feng laughed and said, "so what?" This sentence, let the old man from the attic angry, good, so arrogant that how? That means death! Is it that you, Xu Feng, can resist the whole capital, the Empire and the royal family? A king was killed, which spread to his Majesty''s mouth, and he would never let this woman go. Looking at Xiao Yilin from the attic, he didn''t know where the woman was. He couldn''t help but feel cold when he thought of the incomparable life that had just filled the whole world with blood. "Xu Feng!" When Xu Feng stares at people, a soft voice spreads from Xu Feng''s arms. This let Xu Feng quickly look at Xiao Yilin, Xiao Yilin at this time no longer just blood demon tyranny, instead is soft and beautiful. "You give me to them." Xiao Yilin with a smile, "remember I asked you in Hecheng? I ask you, do you want me after I become a bad woman? Now I''m happy and I know your answer Hearing Xiao Yilin''s words, Xu Feng was deeply distressed. He held Xiao Yilin tightly in his hand and said, "you can''t rest assured that I''m here. They can''t take you away." "Give me to them. You''re not their match. I know your heart is enough. " Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng with a smile. From the old garret at this time also interrupted: "Xu Feng, listen to her, this is not you can change." Xu Feng fiercely turned his eyes to the old man from the attic. He burst out a cold light. The cold light made people feel palpitating. Xu Feng''s eyes turned red with blood, staring at the old people from the attic and said, "go away!" Such fierce eyes let the old people from the attic also a cold heart, Zhang Ge old is staring at the blood red eyes, step back, and then feel that this is too shameful, a step forward to drink: "stubborn, that will let you die." Xu Feng ignored her, looked at Xiao Yilin and said, "don''t talk silly. I''m a servant of the Xiao family. I can''t give up my young lady. " "Xu Feng! I... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1598 Xiao Yilin was just about to say something, but Xu Feng interrupted her. She took a look at Xiao Yilin, then turned her head and looked at Gao Shengshi coldly. Word by word, she said, "if you become a devil, I will become a devil. If you kill the world, I will accompany you to kill the world. Even if it is really against the world, I will not give up on you. " Xiao Yilin listened to Xu Feng''s words, buried her head in Xu Feng''s arms, never said a word, but her hands tightly held Xu Feng. Xu Feng put his back arm around Xiao Yilin, staring at the old people from the attic and said, "if you let me go today, Xu Feng will miss everyone''s good. Here is the Chinese Holy milk I got in Huaxia space. If you let me go today, all these things are yours. " with that, Xu Feng flipped his hand, and a jade box appeared in front of Xu Feng. The jade box was opened, and inside was the milk white Chinese Holy milk. The whole jade box made people''s eyes hot. There is no doubt that the Chinese Holy milk is extremely tempting to them. "How about it? If you agree, these things are yours. I don''t expect you to be able to clear the charges for me. I just hope you don''t see it and let me go today. " Xu Feng stares at these people to say. The men took a look at each other, and finally moved their eyes away from the holy breast. After a long time, a strong man said, "I have to say, the things you take out are very precious. However, such a catastrophe, we dare not greedy for these things, if it is a small aristocrat, there is still room for tact, but the one who has been bloodied is king Rong. Besides the contributions he has made, his grandmother is a princess, and he has a trace of royal blood. We want it, but we dare not. " Hearing this, Xu Feng''s face changed. He turned his hand and saw the Big Dipper star array in his hand. He gritted his teeth and said to the crowd, "this is the Beidou star array. His majesty is also a descendant of Beidou star master. He should understand his value." Xu Feng is bleeding from the bottom of his heart, but he has to take it out. He has some good strength, but he can''t fight against the whole capital. The only way is to escape first. As long as he escapes from the capital, with his cooperation with he Lao, he will be safe. "Don''t waste your time. Today, you either die or hand over the woman. " Gao Shengshi hummed. Seeing that everyone was silent, Xu Feng obviously acquiesced to Gao Shengshi''s words. Xu Feng was cruel in his eyes, and his body''s strength was surging out, and a burst of strength burst out. The soul power of he Lao was also infused into Xu Feng''s body. "I''ll kill whoever gets in my way!" Xu Feng stares at a group of gloomy say, know this war is inevitable. From the attic old looking in front of the eyes of blood red Xu Feng, sighed, but helpless. This is his duty. No matter how much he appreciates Xu Feng, he must catch that woman today. When the king of Zhou saw these people rolling towards Xu Feng, he snorted and said to Gao Shengshi, "you have to think clearly. Do you know who is in Xu Feng''s arms? He is the second miss of the Xiao family. You must know about the Xiao family. I advise you to think twice before you act. You''d better leave him to me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1599 Gao Shengshi was stunned and his face changed. After a long time, he breathed softly: "even the people of the Xiao family should be arrested. As for how to deal with it, your majesty is free to decide. On the contrary, it''s the king of Diwu. You''re too cold for the soldiers. " After saying this, Gao Shengshi didn''t care about the king of Zhou and said to a crowd, "let''s catch them. We should pay attention to his strength. He can reach the level of overlord by using his secret method. " Hearing this, a group of people nodded, surrounded Xu Feng in the center, left the attic, sighed, and joined the camp. But Gao Shengshi blocked the king of Zhou. The king of Zhou stared at Xu Feng, who was surrounded in the middle. His face changed and he clenched his fist. Gao Shengshi saw this and said, "the strength of Diwu King Gao is naturally believed. But if you dare to do something to me today, how will you pass the test? I''m afraid that the Zhou family will be remembered by your majesty. At that time, your majesty will say that you are afraid that the Zhou family will be in danger. " With this sentence, King Zhou''s face changed greatly. His fist was tightly clenched. Looking at Xu Feng in the field, his eyes changed. He was going to return to Hecheng, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. He couldn''t even think of any good way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1600 "If you want to fight, fight!" Xu Feng stares at a group of strong men and drinks, with blood in his eyes. No matter what, Xu Feng can''t give Xiao Yilin out. Xu Feng admitted that Xiao Yilin was really wrong in this matter. But she can control it by herself? If there is any other punishment, it will be fine, but if she is really captured by these people, Xiao Yilin will be very dangerous. With the violence that just broke out in Xiao Yilin, these people are likely to destroy Xiao Yilin. Xu Feng naturally is not a how kind, how noble a person. He is a caretaker of the calf. Even if Xiao Yilin is really wrong, he will not give up Xiao Yilin. What''s wrong with him? All he cares about is that his women are safe. "Hum! Can you really hold back so many of us? " A large number of strong people roared. Among them, the weakest one also has the level of small overlord. Zhang Ge has already reached the level of small overlord, reaching the level of semi overlord, while the old man from the cabinet has the strength of overlord level. How can this group of people together be able to resist? They also heard that the boy killed Pang Feng. So what? The old man from the attic felt that Xu Feng''s breath was constantly soaring. He sighed and looked at Xu Feng and said, "if you insist on doing so, you can only be sorry." After that, Li Ge Lao''s momentum was rolling towards Xu Feng. At the same time, the momentum of other strong men also shot at Xu Feng. A torrent of momentum suppressed him, and the momentum of terror surged down. The momentum staggered and turned into a huge net. The space kept creeping, forming a cage to suppress Xu Feng. When Xu Feng saw this, the soul power burst out. Between the explosion of Xu Feng''s power, a terrible thunder and lightning burst out and burst out towards the creeping space. Under the thunder and lightning, the space vibrated twice, and a huge crack burst out. The rolled space exploded and broke. Xu Feng flashed out with Xiao Yilin in his arms, but the huge net covered it but failed to roll To Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at a group of strong men and snorted, and the seal knot in his hand was madly tied up. At the moment of the knot, a Taoist sword shot out. The sword spirit gathered in the void with a fierce killing breath. The sword Qi crisscrossed, like thunder and lightning, and burst out continuously. Occasionally, some sword Qi shot uncontrollably on the ground, and the ground was just like tofu It was cut open. "Sword of art?" Zhang Ge''s old people were shocked. They looked at Xu Feng with wide eyes. They didn''t expect that Xu Feng still knew how to use swordsmanship, which made people cheer up. When Xu Feng''s arm swung, a Taoist sword darted toward a group of strong men. When these strong men saw the sharp shooting of the sword, they burst out one by one, blocking a Taoist sword. It was only the power of the sword that broke out, which changed the face of these strong men. "This boy is a little weird. Let''s catch him together." Zhang Ge always said. Under his voice, the crowd nodded, and all the forces burst out. The power of terror turned into long dragons and swept away towards Xu Feng. The long energy dragon surrounded by all sides changed Xu Feng''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1601 "Give up. You''re not our match." Zhang Ge old light said, people look at Xu Feng is also a turtle in a jar. "That may not be so!" Xu Feng took a drink. The wind roared and burst out between his fingers. At the same time, thunder and lightning also shot into the sword. The power of the sword soared several points. "Sword thunder! Kill In the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, Xu Feng''s fingers moved, and a Taoist sword burst out of Xu Feng''s hand and collided with long dragons. The space where the sword passed was shaking, and dark cracks appeared in the space. The wind roared all over the sky, which was very shocking. "Boom..." At the same time, the air of the sword will burst in the center of the space. See their own and other people''s joint attack is actually blocked by Xu Feng, one by one look at each other, eyes with a shock color, perhaps they can not believe that their joint attack Xu Feng can block. This kid, it''s a terrible trick. "Looking at Xu Feng floating in her arms and holding Xiao Yilin, she was shocked one by one. Holding a woman has such strength. If you let her go, can you still increase one point? The crowd took a breath, and Zhang Ge Lao suppressed the shock in his heart and said to them, "ladies, don''t keep your hands. If we go on fighting, we will lose face." The people looked at each other, and the seals in their hands quickly tied up. At the same time, the space around them began to fluctuate wildly. A gust of wind gathered around them. As the wind gathered, the aura turned into whirlpool around them. All of a sudden, there was a frenzy of energy around them. "Take a look at us." Zhang Ge Lao drank, and the violent energy around them gathered and turned into white light. The white light was more and more dazzling, and finally it was like a shining sun hanging in the void. "Destroy..." With a roar of anger, the surrounding space instantly condenses. Between the finger movements of people, this violent energy shoots towards Xu Feng. The power of rage sends out a terrible penetrating force, which instantly breaks the void and presses Xu Feng down. Looking at the gathering of the strength of all the strong, Xu Feng looked heavy and yelled: "Big Dipper star rhyme." Under Xu Feng''s voice, his whole body was wrapped up, and the spring water appeared in the whole space. At the same time, the flames were burning out, and the water and fire blended together. "Four seasons are like spring!" In Xu Feng''s voice, whether it''s sky fire or ice, all blend into the spring water. The infinite spring water turns into an energy machete, which shoots at the sky and impacts the violent energy from the explosion. This force has the momentum of unremitting fury, and repeatedly wants to split the sky into two. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1602 A group of strong people look at this force, each face changes, the internal force continues to burst out, into the force of violence. In the eyes of the people, the two forces were born into a collision. In a moment, the thunderous loud sound shook the eardrum of the whole people. The whole space vibrated for it. Between the shocks, the terrible energy shock wave came out, and the palace gave the impact to be fragmented. This hit Xu Feng and all at the same time, out, a mouth out of blood. Zhang Ge old people looked at the young people who reached for the blood of the mouth, and they were shocked in their hearts. "Is that his strength? Unexpectedly, such a terrorist force, such strength, at least to the power of the overlord. " A silence, straight stare at Xu Feng, for this young man is a point of appreciation. But appreciation is the return of appreciation, and he must take away. King Zhou saw Xu Feng alone against the public, eyes changed and Mo Ding, fist tightly held, wanted to help Xu Feng, but was stopped by the high saint. He is not afraid of the high saint, even the royal family. If he hands on the master, who knows if he will buckle a hat to fight against him. Gao Shengshi stared at Xufeng, and saw that Xu Feng broke out so powerful, which made him understand Pang Feng''s death. The power of this boy''s explosion is really shocking. "Leave the old, old Zhang, don''t leave your hands, quick decision." The teacher of the high priest said, with his eyes, naturally, he could see that there was some water from the old attic. From the attic old sighed, had to stand a step forward, to the crowd and say: "group!" Under the old cheers from the attic. A crowd nodded, all surrounded by the old loft, from the old looking at Xu Feng said: "Xu Feng, if you still do not understand, don''t blame the old husband not to talk about the face." "Please give me advice!" Xu Feng stared away from the old attic, the face was condensed, and there was no reflection. "Group empire!" After drinking from the old attic, the hand print began to knot. A force burst out of the old man of the pavilion. The power was like the tide, and in Xufeng, the creeping energy kept the Space folding. While the power from the old loft gushed out, the strength of other powerful people also gushed out like the tide, and finally gathered in front of the old. The forces of terror are all gathered together, and the space is constantly folding up. The peristalsis wraps the space inside, like a huge energy ball. While the people are making the handprint, the energy ball burst out suddenly. The burst energy ball condenses several pythons in the center, and several pythons are intertwined, just like a rope to borrow. Only the huge snake head makes people feel shocked. There is a crack in the space between the shaking of the snake head. "Imperial array is a set of formation that people with certain status must learn in the Empire, which is the rank of small tyranny of the Empire. This array can condense nine pythons, each with the force of breaking stone and breaking gold, and the force of condensation space can double the strength. Xu Feng, I ask you again. Do you still insist on this? " From the attic, I stare at Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1603 Xu Feng stares at the python crisscross in front of him, which brings the breath of destruction, which makes Xu Feng''s face dignified, his hand seal knot crazy knot. Seeing Xu Feng like this, Li Ge Lao sighed and nodded to the crowd. A force of force exploded into the python again. Around the python, the space was violently shaken, and the turbulent hurricane exploded. After seeing this, several mysterious people who were startled to come here could not help but dry their mouth and dry their tongue. They stared at them one by one and felt their feet tremble. "Out!" Hearing this huge drink, Xu Feng sneered: "rely on this move to kill me, you also look down on me." Old Zhang Ge hummed: "this move gathers ten percent of our strength. I see how you can resist it. We''re going to take you "I''m not ashamed of it!" Xu Feng hummed a sound, a gnash of teeth, the aura in the body burst out madly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1604 Xu Feng is crazy the intertwined Python is devouring Xu Feng. After Xu Feng''s hand, the star array appears in Xu Feng''s hand. Xu Feng''s aura penetrates into it. After Xu Feng enters it, the star array chart explodes with purple forces. "Ziwei emperor''s star power, condensing the Big Dipper, breaking the light of heaven and earth!" Under Xu Feng''s voice, a stream of soul power billows out. At the same time, the star power of Ziwei emperor in the star array chart bursts out, turns into stars and converges into the Big Dipper seven stars. The seven stars fall beside Xu Feng and are connected by stars. When the seven stars appear in the whole space, a torrent of power bursts out, while the power gushes out, a noble and grand one The breath burst out, and the purple light completely entangled Xu Feng, while the Big Dipper seven stars suddenly rose and turned into a hundred Zhang huge, covering the sky and the earth. The purple light burst into the crisscross Python and left. The Big Dipper star, which condenses the star power of Ziwei emperor, is hard to hide the horrible atmosphere, and the space collapses one by one. Zhang Ge old people see, one by one can''t believe, face with a bit of panic, power is crazy driven out. "Break it for me!" Xu Feng angrily drinks, seven stars spin and go, and nine Python collide together. "Boom..." At the moment, the whole Rongwang residence is like a volcanic eruption. The shock wave of the whole space turns into an arc and spreads out. Cracks appear in the space. At the same time, there are huge cracks on the ground of Rongwang mansion, and everything is destroyed. It was like the end of the world. Fierce shock wave shock out, bombard in Xu Feng and other strong body, one by one spit out a stream of blood, the loud bang bang vibration of their eardrum pain. The shock wave of terror had been raging for a long time before it subsided. People looked at the flattened ground, cracks across the ground, one by one took a deep breath of cool, can not believe looking at this scene. Even on Gao Shengshi''s face, the shock on his face is hard to hide. Although he always looked at Xu Feng highly, he did not expect that Xu Feng could burst out such terrible power and hurt so many strong people with one move. In his opinion, it was inconceivable. "Come again!" Xu Feng stares at a group of people to drink, touches the blood in the corner of his mouth, suppresses the tumbling blood in his body, and stares at the people with sharp light in his eyes. A group of people saw Xu Feng so, looked at each other, and even some people raised a palpitation fear in their hearts and couldn''t help but step back. Gao Shengshi was shocked by Xu Feng when he saw a group of strong people. He snorted and prepared to do it himself. But at this time, King Zhou stood up and said with a smile, "master Gao, what do we intervene in the affairs between them. It''s better to watch "You..." Gao Shengshi took a breath, looked at the old man from the attic and called, "we must capture him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1605 The old man from the attic nodded, suppressed the heart of blood rolling, staring at Xu Feng face dignified. The other party is out of his expectation, if they rely on these people, even if they can win Xu Feng, I''m afraid that a few will fall. This guy is totally crazy. Looking at his blood red eyes, he is completely bloodthirsty. Anyone who goes up will bite anyone. Thinking of this, Li Ge Lao takes out a golden token from his arms and just wants to instill strength and throw it on Xu Feng. However, the sky burst out a huge pressure, and the purple air twined in the pressure, and a figure loomed in the purple air. Seeing this figure, everyone''s face changed greatly. Gao Shengshi and others quickly bent down on the ground and saluted respectfully: "welcome your majesty!" Xu Feng''s face color also changed to be bloodless, did not expect that this fight actually shocked this one. Looking at the figure completely entangled by purple gas in the void, Xu Feng was cruel in his eyes. "Get up!" It''s not loud, but it''s threatening. The whole space was frozen in the moment of his appearance, and it was difficult to breathe one by one. Only the king of Zhou remained unchanged! After the figure finished this sentence, a glance swept to Xu Feng''s body. After this vision swept to his body, Xu Feng felt his whole blood was frozen. "Give her up." It''s not loud, but it''s unquestionable. Xu Feng''s face changed, staring at this figure, strong since the movement of strength to resist, tightly holding Xiao Yilin, with his own actual action to tell the other party''s choice. "I don''t like to talk twice." The voice was still flat. "Your majesty!" The king of Zhou called out. As soon as he was ready to say something, he heard the purple figure say, "King Diwu, I don''t want to repeat it." This sentence changed King Zhou''s face again and again. After all, he didn''t say anything more. When Xu Feng gnaws his teeth to resist the pressure of the other party, a purple light shines fiercely and penetrates the space and blows to Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s face changed greatly, and the power in his body burst out, and the power burst out of the star array. However, this hegemonic terror force was easily broken by the other side''s power. At the same time, it was pounded on Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s blood spurted out, and Xiao Yilin threw it out of his hand. When Xiao Yilin was dumped, a purple rolled her in the past, Xu Feng was severely hit on the ground, broke out a dull sound. After rolling away Xiao Yilin, the figure did not stop for a moment, and then disappeared in the void with Xiao Yilin. Xu Feng tried to struggle to get up, but found that he could not do it. Seeing this scene, Gao Shengshi took a breath and respectfully watched the figure leave. Then he turned his eyes to Xu Feng and called to the old man from the Attic: "take him away." "Who dares?" The king of Zhou didn''t hold back any more. He walked forward and looked at Gao Shengshi straightly and said, "Whoever dares to move him, I will kill who." At this time, the king of Zhou was extremely angry. Xiao Yilin couldn''t keep it. Couldn''t he keep Xu Feng? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1606 People looked at the king of Zhou as if he was going to eat people. After all, no one dared to attack. Although the king of Diwu didn''t know his specific strength, he was said to have been terrified to the extreme. Seeing that the king of Zhou looked like this, he took a look at Xu Feng on the ground and said to Gao Shengshi, "master Shengshi, the culprit has been taken away by his majesty. Although he has made a small mistake, he is still not guilty to death." Gao Shengshi looked at the old man from the attic, then turned around and left, leaving a sentence: "today''s affairs, no one can spread out. Mr. Zhang, you can deal with the future. " "Yes! My Lord After Gao Shengshi left, the king of Zhou nodded to a group of people, picked up Xu Feng and shot away at a place. The strength of the one in the palace is not so strong. Xu Feng''s injury, under the star power of Ziwei emperor in the star array chart, still cultivated for two days, can be good at 7788. And good seven seven seven eight of Xu Feng, eyes of blood red has not subsided. Zhou Yang saw Xu Feng and sighed: "Xu Feng, you..." Zhou Yang''s words have not finished, heard Xu Feng shouting: "where is uncle Zhou?" "Father is in the study!" Zhou Yang replied, before he finished his words, he saw Xu Feng shooting towards the direction of the study. Xu Feng enters the study of the king of Zhou. The king of Zhou looks at Xu Feng''s blood red eyes. His eyes are full of fierce violence. This makes him sigh: "Xu Feng..." "Uncle Zhou, how is Yilin now?" When he said this, Xu Feng had some trills. "Xu Feng, there are some things you and I can''t change. You... " The king of Zhou said, staring at Xu Feng. "Where is she?" Xu Feng broke in. "You..." "Where is she?" Xu Feng continued to ask! "In the palace prison, suppressed by your majesty." The king of Zhou stared at Xu Feng and said, "there is no danger of life for the time being." "That is to say, maybe someone will kill her in the future?" Xu Feng straight asked. "King Rong has royal blood!" The king of Zhou replied. Xu Feng suddenly understood that King Rong had royal blood, which was equivalent to killing Royal descendants. Could they let Xiao Yilin go? Thinking of this, Xu Feng stood up and turned to walk outside. "Xu Feng, what are you going to do "I told her! She is possessed, and I am also possessed. She kills the world, and I accompany her to kill the world. " Xu Fengtou also did not return to say, free swim drive to the extreme, toward the outside in the past. The king of Zhou was shocked. What did this guy want to do? That''s the direction of the royal family. Does he still want to enter the palace? Is this kid really crazy? The king of Zhou was shocked and had to chase him out. However, when he chased out, he found that Xu Feng still disappeared. Just about to catch up with Xu Feng''s breath, Zhou Yang ran over and yelled, "what about Xu Feng, father? His eyes are red with blood. He... " The king of Zhou sighed, pointed to the outside and said, "he is really going to be crazy." Zhou Yang a Leng, then frowned: "father, you really can''t get out of Yilin?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1607 The king of Zhou shook his head and said, "unless it''s rebellion, it can''t be impossible. What''s more, even if it''s rebellion, it''s probably death. The king of Zhou sighed, "that one, I''m not his opponent." After saying this, the king of Zhou called out to Zhou Yang: "you go to inform Ye Si, only Ye Si can possibly persuade him." After saying this, the king of Zhou sighed and thought of Xu Feng''s saying, "she is possessed by demons, I am also possessed by demons. She kills the whole world, and I accompany her to kill the world." he thought that this guy is really a fool. Thinking of the appearance of Xu Feng just said this, the king of Zhou was cold at the bottom of his heart. This guy, can''t really be possessed? Thinking of this, the king of Zhou shivered and galloped in the direction of the imperial palace. If these two lengzi really went to attack the palace, there would be only one dead end. He wanted to block Xu Feng from doing such a thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1608 When the king of Zhou arrived at the gate of the palace and saw that there was nothing wrong with the palace, he was relieved. He thought that the boy was a little modest and would not do such a crazy thing. Zhou Wang Li is outside the palace. When he thinks of Xu Feng''s appearance when he leaves, Zhou Yang is still worried. There is a haze in his heart, and he always feels uneasy. "Forget it, or use that strength to guard Xu Feng. The boy is crazy and doesn''t know what to do The king of Zhou sighed and sighed, ready to go back and arrange someone to look at Xu Feng. However, just as the king of Zhou was about to leave, his eyes saw a place. After seeing that place, the king''s eyes were staring at him. The whole person was still in the same place. A chill went straight to his head and looked at the scene in front of him. The king of Zhou murmured: "it''s over!" The king of Zhou just breathed a sigh of relief at Xu Feng, but he didn''t expect this guy to do such a thing. In front of him, there are dozens of people entangled by Xu Feng''s sword. These people look frightened and pale. Xu Feng''s whole body is like a cold sword out of its sheath, sending out cold air and red eyes. Drinking and scolding these people, they constantly come to the direction of the imperial palace. These people move a little slower, and the sword that binds them stabs them A bloodstain was drawn, and the crowd hastened to run in the direction of the palace. The king of Zhou looked at all the people in the royal robes, and the big waves rose in his heart. Did not expect that Xu Feng''s courage to this point, this guy now seems to have completely disregarded the consequences. If Xu Feng brought a group of people are others, the king of Zhou will not care. However, what people did Xu Feng arrest? Any one of these people, the king of Zhou, did not dare to be big. These people have no power in the capital, but no one is willing to offend them. Not because of anything else, just because they are clans. Yes, these people have royal blood. The king of Zhou looked at them and found that the first two were the two princes. Most of the princes of the Empire are in the mysterious Dragon Palace deep in the palace. However, there are only two exceptions. These two princes have long been made king of ease. The meaning of the Imperial Emperor is very obvious. It means that the two men are completely separated from the throne. For the prince, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. But there is no doubt that these two people are the blood of the emperor, even though they are not related to the throne. But Xu Feng actually forced them to come to the palace. Looking at some people even bleeding, the king of Zhou felt that his head was not enough. Xu Feng really wanted to die. These nobles of heaven, who had some royal blood, came to him like cattle and sheep. Seeing this scene, the king of Zhou knew that the matter was irreparable. He sighed and looked at Xu Feng. Standing in front of Xu Feng, he did not say a word. He stood aside in silence. At this time, even if he stopped it, it was no longer there. Xu Feng had already committed a catastrophe, and it doesn''t matter at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1609 "King of earth, help me, help me!" When the two princes saw the king of Diwu, their faces showed great joy, and they cried out in a hurry. However, before the words were finished, the two swords crossed their arms and a bloodstain appeared. They screamed and stopped their words. "No one can save you except your father." Xu Feng snorted coldly. His blood was shining and his pupils were sweeping in the past. The chilling cold was all over his body. He was trembling one by one. Actually, no one dared to speak. The king of Zhou looked at such a Xu Feng, but did not say anything. He forced a group of people to go to the palace. "Stop!" The palace guard watched a large group of people go to the palace and yelled in a deep voice. However, when he saw the faces of the people in front of him, he exclaimed, "Lord, son of the world, your highness..." Looking at the swords on these people and the bloodstains on the two princes, they were shocked one by one, staring at Xu Feng who stood behind them. One by one, they were full of disbelief, and they felt cold in their hearts. This young man has tied up so many nobles of heaven. What is he going to do? Soon, Xu Feng gave them the answer, only heard a cold voice from the youth''s mouth: "get out of the way!" "This guy wants to go into the palace?" The bodyguards stare at Xu Feng with big eyes. They are tense and dare not step back. How can they let such a person enter the palace. "No! Die The gloomy words came from Xu Feng''s mouth. With that, Xu Feng forced this group of people to go towards the palace gate. "Crazy, this boy is crazy!" Such an idea arose in the guard''s heart. How dare this guy kidnap so many members of the royal family if he is not crazy. How dare you break into the palace if you are not crazy. What is this place? The most noble place of the Empire! Of course, the crowd passing by outside the royal family was also startled. Watching this scene, they all pinched themselves to see if they were daydreaming. After being pinched purple one by one, they wiped their eyes vigorously to make sure that they were not dazzled. After confirming that they are not dreaming and dazzled, these people feel their legs and feet shivering one by one: God! What kind of madness does this kid have to do? One by one, they looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes. They just thought about it, and they all felt frightened. But the young man actually made it. "Stop!" The bodyguard watched Xu Feng kidnap a group of people and kept moving forward, one by one, looking frightened and yelling angrily, not enough hands and feet but trembling. They have never encountered such a scene, which is not what they can deal with. Xu Feng, as if he had not heard their words, kept walking towards the front. The bodyguards saw that they were holding weapons against Xu Feng one by one, shaking at his feet. However, he had to fight up and make himself angry. However, everyone could hear the trill: "don''t stop, don''t blame me for waiting for my hand." Xu Feng didn''t even look at them, and continued to press the crowd forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1610 "Thorn!" The bodyguard''s head drank angrily and nodded to the crowd. The guards finally gnawed their teeth and stabbed them in the past. Xu Feng saw them stabbing, did not care at all, continued to move forward. But he forced a man to stand around him. These guards stabbed in the past. Before meeting, it was the clan members. One by one, they quickly withdraw their weapons. No matter how bold they are, they dare not attack these clans. However, just as they were taking back their weapons, a Taoist sword shot out. The sword penetrated their chest and shot a piece of blood. One by one, they fell to the ground: "I said, not to let is death!" Listen to this cold words, people look at each other, compared to Xu Feng kidnap all the clans, killing Imperial Palace bodyguards is insignificant. The king of Zhou was numb. He looked straight at Xu Feng and brought people into the palace. He sighed. He felt that he knew Xu Feng for the first time. At this time, Xu Feng was totally paranoid and did not care about the consequences. If he does, can he escape? At this time, Xu Feng, however, took a group of people to the palace, a group of bodyguards surrounded Xu Feng firmly, but did not dare to start. However, Xu Feng has a sword from time to time. These bodyguards feel frustrated, Xu Feng with human flesh target to block him, they simply can not deal with him. What''s more, this guy''s strength is not weak. When a Taoist sword is shot, the bodyguard can''t stop it, and he is pierced by the life. In this case, Xu Feng kept approaching the depth of the palace. "Die!" When Xu Feng is forcing a group of people to go deeper, a roar rings out, and a strong spirit blows down from Xu Feng''s head. The power is violent and terrifying. The space is unstable between explosions. Seeing this power, a group of bodyguards were very happy. Only after cleaning up the boy, these clan elders could not be easily rescued. "Hum!" Xu Feng sneered, reached for a grasp, caught a clan nearby, did not want to, toward the other side of the past. The one who was going to bombard Xu Feng, when he saw the one who had thrown him over, his face changed. His fist was quickly withdrawn and he retreated towards his back. But just now, his fist was driven by all his strength. Suddenly, the recoil force made him feel like a heavy blow. A stream of blood spewed out, and he was hurt badly. At this time, a terrible sword burst out, cutting through the space and shooting towards him. There were many cracks in the space. The man''s face changed greatly, and his figure flashed. But the sword still shot from his arm, and the blood rushed out. His face twisted and stood opposite to Xu Feng. Xu Feng glanced at each other and saw that the other party was dressed in gold armor, which was very gorgeous and obviously had a very high status. The strength of the small overlord level is good, but unless you kill all the clans, or no one can stop me. " Xu Feng said. Hearing this, the visitor''s face changed, staring at Xu Feng and saying, "do you know this is the palace?" Xu Feng laughed and said: "I came to the palace. If it were not for the palace, I would not come." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1611 "You..." The visitor was furious, but he didn''t have the slightest way to stare at Xu Feng. At this time, around him, there appeared a bodyguard in the same golden armor as him. Judging from the momentum of their bodies, each of them was no less than Tianyang. Xu Feng thought of he Lao''s words. He said that the royal family is far stronger than expected. Now it seems that it is. There is such a terrible team of bodyguards in the palace. People surrounded Xu Feng layer by layer in the center, momentum and pressure away. Xu Feng glanced at these people, and continued to take them to the inside. These people were not his target. His target was the royal family. Xu Feng forced a group of people to continue to move forward, these bodyguards staring at Xu Feng, but dare not have the slightest movement. The nobles of these days, let them very scruple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1612 Threat "get out of here Xu Feng angrily yells at a group of gold armour bodyguards, and the sword Qi shoots out from Xu Feng''s body to attack these golden guards. "Line up!" One by one, the guards of gold armour surged up and surrounded Xu Feng in the center. With a burst of momentum, they crisscross towards Xu Feng, and the spear is facing Xu Feng. The spear emits a faint cold light. It''s a big shot! Seeing this, Xu Feng sneered and pushed the two princes to the front. Without saying a word, he continued to move forward. Xu Feng didn''t believe it. They really dare to kill these clans. Sure enough, seeing these clans forced to come, one by one the gold armour bodyguards looked very ugly, and the spear pointed at Xu Feng, but no one dared to move. Xu Feng sneered and continued to press towards the inside step by step. "Line up! Attack After all, the gold armour bodyguard couldn''t help drinking, and the spear stabbed at these people. Seeing this, Xu Feng threw one of the clans out. Seeing the members of the imperial clan throwing them over, the gold armour bodyguards quickly took back their spears and held out their hands to the clan members. He wanted to save the other party, but his hand had just touched the members of the imperial clan. The gold armour bodyguard, which originally wrapped the members of the imperial clan, shot the sword and chopped at the golden guard. Jinjia bodyguard did not think that Xu Feng''s control of the sword had reached such an inhuman level that he had no time to take it back. The sword Qi was chopped on his wrist, and his wrist was cut off. In the scream, the golden armor bodyguard spilled a piece of blood, and screamed out. People for Xu Feng more scruples, the commander is more angry, he has confidence to kill the other side. However, under the control of so many masters, their strength could not be exerted at all. If you want to deal with each other, you have to get rid of these clans. However, this guy is crazy and dare to do such a thing. Does he dare to do it? Obviously, he didn''t dare! This guy doesn''t want to live, but they all want to live well! Xu Feng with a group of people continue to approach, these gold guards continue to retreat, Xu Feng see a trace of contempt in his eyes. When Xu Feng was about to enter the inner palace, the gold armour bodyguard suddenly held a spear in his hand, and startled Hong shot at Xu Feng. The place where he shot was just the gap that no one was blocking. "Die!" The commander of the golden armour guard yelled angrily. The gun was like a rainbow, penetrating the space and unstoppable. A group of gold armour bodyguards were overjoyed and looked at the gun, thinking that even if the other side could win it, it could also reverse their passive situation. However, when everyone was happy, a thunder and lightning burst out of the void, and the thunder and lightning burst out. The raw one and the other''s gun head collided with each other. Under a loud noise, the gun head was blocked. At the same time, I don''t know when three swords came from behind him. The three swords shot at him at the same time, which made him pale and waved a long gun to block it. However, one of the swords suddenly changed its position and ran from his chest. In an instant, it penetrated his chest and ejected a blood arrow. The commander knelt on the ground. "Commander!" A group of gold armour bodyguards were shocked, staring at the gold armour bodyguard commander who was supporting his body but kept pouring out blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1613 "Do you know why there is a gap here? Because I did it on purpose Xu Feng stares at each other and says, a sword of art shoots out again, shoot to his head, the whole head bangs a bang to open. Plasma spray everywhere, which makes these venerable Tianzhi nobles turn pale one by one, and some people can''t help but start to vomit. "Say again, those who stand in my way will die!" Xu Feng stares at a group of gold armour bodyguards to shout. When they heard Xu Feng''s words, they all looked frightened. If they had some momentum just now, their morale would collapse in an instant when the commanders were all schemed to death by the other party. "Your majesty! Have you not come out yet? " Xu Feng suddenly roared, the voice resounded through the void. In the sound of Xu Feng''s roar, on the palace, one after another of the purple air shot out, a person''s shadow walked along the purple air. People looked at the figure wrapped by the purple air, and knelt down on the ground one by one, saluting respectfully. Xu Feng stood there straight, surrounded by clan members. Under the control of Xu Feng''s sword, he also stood there one by one. Looking at the figures on top of his head, one by one, their faces were beaming with joy. The two princes and sons were overjoyed. They couldn''t help forgetting the lesson just now and yelled, "father, help me!" "Shut up!" Xu Feng angrily drinks a, a sword shoots on the other side''s body, lets the prince scream repeatedly. After Xu Feng let the other party shut up, he saw the figure in the void. Xu Feng called out respectfully, "hello to your majesty." People kneel down on the ground, hear Xu Feng''s words one by one crawling lower. "Is that how you say hello?" The voice still does not like sad, as ordinary as chatting. "Not so. I can''t see your majesty, so I can only offend you." Xu Feng replied. Hearing this sentence, the other side was silent for a while. After a moment, he said faintly, "do you know what you are doing now? You can''t be forgiven if you die?" "Xu Feng knows, but some things have to be done." Xu Feng replied. "For what? Because you are the Xiao family servant? " Asked the other. This sentence, but the following bodyguard to shock gallbladders will burst? Is it a servant who makes such a big noise? "In this world, we can do something and do nothing. I have to do it for her. If you can''t protect the people you want to protect, what''s the point of living? " Xu Feng replied. "Just live! You can find another reason to live! People, life will not only have a pursuit! Unfortunately, you gave up. " The other side does not seem to be in a hurry to deal with Xu Feng. Instead, he is discussing these problems with Xu Feng. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "I am different from your majesty! The most merciless emperor''s home! You can kill your father and seize your throne, and you can harm each other! However, in my perception, parents can die for their children, and children can also take their place for their parents. She is not my parents'' child, but she will be my relative. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1614 There are countless examples of this in previous lives. Xu Feng has seen many people who dedicate their kidneys to their parents, their children and their brothers and sisters. Among them were his friends. He had a friend who gave his life to his girlfriend because of the car accident, and he died by himself. "But do you think you can save her?" The other side asked. "How do you know if you don''t try?" Xu Feng replied. The other side looks at Xu Feng, Xu Feng can feel that the other side can see through him. After a long time, he said faintly: "I''m not as good as you!" This sentence shocked the bodyguards who were crawling on the ground. His majesty said such a sentence, which was not a good thing for them to hear. "I appreciate you very much." His majesty continued, "but you still have to die!" "With so many people accompanying me to the funeral, I also made money." Xu Feng said. The other side looked at Xu Feng around the clan, light said: "you just said, the most merciless emperor home! Do you think I care about these people? " "Your Majesty may not care about their life or death. However, his majesty has to protect his face. In the capital city, under the emperor''s feet, even the royal blood has been killed. I''m afraid your Majesty''s face is not a dime. " Xu Feng said, "to reach your Majesty''s level, face is more important than anything. This is the national system. So even if your majesty doesn''t care about them any more, he doesn''t want them to die. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the figure can not be set: "I naturally do not want them to die!" "That''s fine! I will return these men to your majesty. How about your majesty releasing the second young lady? " Xu Feng said to him. This sentence made the other party laugh: "don''t you think it''s a joke? Do you think it''s possible? " Xu Feng naturally knew that he would not be so good at talking, but even if he was not good at speaking, Xu Feng also had to say: "nothing is impossible. Although the second young lady has washed a royal palace with blood. But if you want to move her, you will only die more barons. " The other side shook his head, staring at Xu Feng and said: "the death of a Wang Jue can''t be done by myself." Xu Feng''s eyes jumped and thought it was so. There are only two reasons for him to do it. First, he is really worried about Xiao Yilin''s murderous spirit of shaking the world. The other is that Xiao Yilin is of great use to him. However, no matter which choice, Xiao Yilin is extremely disadvantageous. Worried about Xiao Yilin''s murderous spirit, he had to kill. But hit Xiao Yilin day Mei ghost pupil or anything else, will certainly hurt Xiao Yilin. See Xu Feng silence, the other side light said: "read in your so courageous share, I let you end by yourself." "What if I don''t?" Xu Feng stares at each other gloomy say. "If you don''t, I''ll do it myself. There are no bones left, and you will be destroyed "Kill me all over the house?" "Xu Feng laughs," I Xu family up and down on me alone, how do you kill me full door? " The other side was silent for a while and said, "it''s up to you. I''ll let people bury you properly. As for her you''re worried about, I won''t move her for the time being." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1615 "Hum! Does that mean it will move some day? " Xu Feng said, "Your Majesty, there are 83 members of the clan. Your majesty, you have made a lot of money by replacing more than 80 people with one person. " "Don''t try to threaten me with these people. I tell you very clearly, even if you are the strength of the overlord level, I want to kill you. It won''t give you a chance to kill these people. " Shadow light said. This sentence let Xu Feng''s face jump, he naturally will not doubt the authenticity of this sentence. However, Xu Feng is not a man waiting to die. He shoots a sword spirit from the elixir field, which turns into a small sword with the length of a finger. "This is the sword of my life. I think it must be understood by your majesty. Among these eighty-three people, I put my life sword into every body. Your majesty can kill me in a moment, but I don''t believe it. As long as your Majesty''s sword is not buried for me, you can''t do it for me at the same time Xu Feng light said, in the eye ferocious but cannot conceal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1616 "Your majesty! You don''t lose by replacing eighty-three members of the royal family. " Xu Feng repeated. The emperor looked at the emperor and said, "do I have to refuse?" Xu Feng didn''t speak. The sword in his hand shot at one of the clans. The members of the clan exploded in an instant. The flesh and blood were smashed into pieces and sprayed onto the bodyguards crawling on the ground. The smell of blood was everywhere. "Bold!" One of the bodyguards cried angrily, but after shouting, he regretted that the other party even dared to break into the Imperial Palace and was afraid that he would not be able to defile the holy face. As he imagined, neither Xu Feng nor the emperor looked at him. The emperor stared at Xu Feng and said faintly, "then you can kill them. Although it is a disgrace to the national system, I don''t care. At most, I will issue an edict saying that they were killed suddenly This sentence, let Xu Feng heart beat, did not expect the Imperial Emperor so cruel. Xu Feng took a breath and then said, "Your Majesty may not care that they will die. But doesn''t your majesty care about the decline of national fortune? " "The decline of national fortune? You have a big voice. Do you think these clans can affect the National Games The emperor looked at Xu Feng and said. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "these people can''t do it naturally. But. What if the nobles of the Empire died one by one? Will that, together with them, lead to a shock in the National Games? " "Do you have the strength?" The emperor looked straight at Xu Feng, not angry because of this sentence, still said calmly. "Your majesty will soon know." Xu Feng said. The emperor of the Empire was obviously patient today. He really waited. After a while, a bodyguard ran in quickly: "tell your majesty! Mr. Zhang Ge, please see you The Imperial Emperor looked at Xu Feng and finally called out to the guards, "Xuan!" The bodyguard ran back quickly. The bodyguard didn''t leave for long. Zhang Ge ran quickly. After running, he saw Xu Feng kidnap dozens of clan members. The whole person looked pale. Staring at the thin figure, he couldn''t imagine how crazy this guy was. "Your majesty!" Although Zhang Ge Lao was appalled, he still respectfully saluted the emperor. The emperor glanced at Zhang Ge and said, "what can I do for you?" Old Zhang Ge took a breath, looked at Xu Feng and said, "there are two situations in the capital city. The first thing is that the clans have been arrested." When he said this, Zhang Ge always looked at Xu Feng. "Go on!" The emperor said faintly. "What''s more, there are a lot of killers and many nobles who have been assassinated one by one in the capital. The whole capital is in a state of panic. Many nobles dare not even go out of the gate. There are groups of bodyguards around. The whole capital is in a trend of shock. Please give your instructions." Hearing this, the Imperial Emperor was silent for a moment and turned to look at Xu Feng: "did you do it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1617 "What does your majesty think?" Xu Feng looked at the emperor and said. Hearing Xu Feng''s reply, Zhang Ge''s old face color changed, staring straight at Xu Feng. In the eyes of panic, this killing storm swept through the capital, killer means emerge in endlessly, poison assassinate all kinds of extreme. Although these people are not particularly powerful, they are extremely skillful in their means of assassination. Some of them can assassinate the nobles in the realm of essence and soul with the strength of entering the spirit. Among them, the state of Chaoyuan, which has a small overlord level, carelessly took the road, so they died. Today''s aristocrats dare not eat or go out. If they go on like this, they will certainly cause national unrest. But this scene, all from the hands of this young man in front of you? Zhang Ge feels incredible: isn''t he a servant? He was surprised to have that strength, but what he didn''t expect was that he could make so much noise. "Good way." The emperor said, "cruel enough, for her sake, you have a lot of lives on your hands." "How about killing thousands of people?" Xu Feng stared at the emperor and said, "if she dies, I''ll let the whole city bury her." His majesty can not buy: "if I wish, none of these killers can live." "You can try it." Xu Feng sneers, even if you have the strength of the sky? Even if you are the emperor, you can''t do it. Don''t mention that dark pavilions are distributed all over the country. They never expose their hiding places, that is, they are no longer within the Empire. How can you completely destroy them? "If your majesty doesn''t let Xiao Yilin go, the killing of the capital will be carried out for a day, near and the whole empire." Xu Feng stares at the emperor. "Interesting! I''ll kill you first and see what else you can do to make waves. " The emperor''s tone was flat, and he looked at Xu Feng without waves and waves. "How about shaking the national system? It''s just a little bit of a fuss. " "Wai Qiang, I''m looking at you! Does your majesty really think that he won''t let Wai Qiang''s mind rise in such a great change? " Xu Feng said. "It doesn''t matter!" The emperor looked at Xu Feng and said, "do you know why I said so much to you? Because you have the Big Dipper star chart. The map of Beidou star array is the result of Beidou xingzun''s life experience. If you can get the map of Beidou star array, it means that you are recognized by Beidou star. To speak of, we have some origins. So I don''t want you to die. I want to see what level you can achieve. However, the last time I let you go, you got worse. Where is royal dignity if you don''t kill you? So, it''s no use letting you threaten! It may cause me some trouble, but I have some means to deal with it. Just a small killer organization, how much trouble can it make? " With these words, the purple atmosphere surrounding the Imperial Emperor began to change. "Your majesty! You''re wrong! He can turn the storm! It''s bigger than you think! " A word suddenly explodes in the sky and the earth. Between the sounds of this sentence, the voice of this sentence falls. In one place, two black spots shrink into an inch and flash, and instantly fall in front of Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1618 Two people appeared. One was an old woman with a crutch and a bow on her back. One is Ye Si, who reverses all living things and beguiles thousands of states. As soon as these two people appeared, Xu Feng was slightly stunned, staring at all kinds of amorous feelings in front of him, and released the woman who was bewitched: "sister Ye Si?" "Ye Si?" When Xu Feng exclaimed, the emperor''s tone also slightly fluctuated. Staring at the so-called most beautiful woman in the Empire, he said, "Ye Si! What are you going to do? " Although the words are staring at Ye Si, Xu Feng feels a momentum locked in the old woman. It is obvious that the emperor of the empire is very wary of the old woman. "Your majesty! Ye Si only came here hoping that his Majesty would let them go Ye Si stood by Xu Feng and said to the emperor. "Let Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin go?" The emperor said, "do you think I''m so talkative?" "Your Majesty, why is that so! The origin of the Xiao family must be very clear to his majesty. If his majesty does so, he is afraid that the Xiao family will be cold hearted to his majesty. At that time, I''m afraid your majesty will cause a lot of trouble. " Said Ye Si. The emperor laughed and said, "do you really think I''m afraid of Miss Xiao?" "Perhaps your majesty is not afraid. But does your majesty think he can get it Ye Si said, "please think twice, your majesty." "Do you know what''s in her? There''s killing! Now it''s just a little revealing, and it''s horrible. If she does, the whole empire will be bloody. The old lady must have understood this. In ancient times, the strong were like cattle and sheep. However, the emergence of this kind of blood sunflower Fanming star killed the whole continent. In the end, countless powerful people worked together to kill him after death. Are you going to let her kill the world Xu Feng''s heart doubts, do not understand what is blood sunflower fan miexing! Want to ask he Lao, but also know he Lao can not appear, can only turn to Ye Si. Ye Si was also puzzled, but the old woman beside Ye Si said: "blood Kui fan destroys the star, which is natural and terrifying. But how is your majesty sure she is? With her murderous outburst? " The emperor said faintly: "I naturally have a way to know." The old woman was silent for a while, and suddenly said to the emperor, "I heard that your Majesty was the reincarnation of a strong man in the middle ages. I don''t know if there is such a thing?" "Yes The Emperor didn''t hide it, he said. "In the middle ages, there was a strong man who was famous for practicing Confucianism. His strength was gentle and graceful. But the truth is too gentle and graceful, leading to the incompatibility between yin and Yang, so finally forced to resolve. Who must be your Majesty''s previous life? " Said the old woman. "The old lady knows a lot!" The emperor did not hide it. "If so, I understand why your majesty did it. His Majesty was too gentle and gentle in his previous life. At this time, he had such a brutal killing power, which was just neutralizing. It may be of great use to your majesty. " The old woman said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1619 The emperor did not speak, and the old woman continued, "so your majesty is not really worried about the safety of the world. What he has done is just for himself. But does your majesty really think that his majesty can control the blood Kui fan miexing? It''s good for the old lady to persuade her majesty to give up the idea. Otherwise, if it can''t be suppressed, your majesty will be a great sinner. And now, he has a beautiful ghost pupil, at least can barely suppress. Maybe it won''t happen in this life. " The old woman said these, looked at Xu Feng, and said: "Your Majesty''s motive is not pure, so don''t blame the old lady. No one can use the blood Kui fan miexing star! If it comes to that uncontrollable day, naturally someone will come to kill her. I don''t want your majesty to worry about it. " Looking at the old woman, Xu Feng was surprised. She didn''t know who the old woman was. She actually spoke to the emperor like this. And judging from her appearance, Ye Si should have invited her. Thinking of the strength of the other party shrinking into an inch, Xu Feng is shocked. How can Ye Si invite such a strong man? Ye Si seems to know what Xu Feng is thinking. He turns his head and throws a look at him. He shakes his head, but he doesn''t explain to Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1620 What does the old lady think I should do Said the emperor, staring at the old woman. The old woman looked at Xu Feng and said, "can you sell me a face and let him go?" "Isn''t that funny to the old lady? He killed my golden guard, kidnapped the imperial clan and broke into the imperial palace. Is any of these not capital crimes? Do you just say let him go? Can you bully me At last, the emperor of the Empire was tyrannical. The terrible pressure burst out and the purple gas whirled wildly. "Does your majesty not give up. Do you really think you can control the blood Kui fan to destroy the stars The old woman said, "I heard that Zen is very concerned about blood Kui fan miexing. If you know your Majesty''s thoughts, I''m afraid those bald donkeys will not let your majesty go. Although your Majesty was reincarnated as a strong man in the middle ages, how much strength has he recovered? Can you deal with the Zen people? " "Your Majesty is too gentle and graceful. I have a way to change it, though it is dangerous. But it''s better than touching the blood sunflower The old woman pauses and continues, "the blood sea clan has a holy land called the blood sea, which is not as powerful as the blood Kui fan miexing. But there is more than enough to harden your majesty. Moreover, the risk factor is much smaller than that of the refined blood sunflower. This also leads to the group of bald donkeys who call for mercy every day. What does your majesty think? " Said the old woman. "Blood Sea clan?" The emperor sneered and said, "the old lady has a big voice. Although I have some strength, I want to go to the sea of blood, but I also want to die. The old lady''s realm should understand the horror of the blood sea clan. " The old woman said with a smile: "of course, we know that the blood sea clan is handed down from ancient times, and even dare to fight against the Chinese people. Naturally, their strength will not be weak. Moreover, because of the participation in the extermination of the Huaxia nationality, it has carved up the advantages of the Chinese people and become more powerful. Therefore, ordinary people dare not easily provoke the blood sea race. However, I didn''t call on him to confront them. Your Majesty''s power is opposite to the killing and cutting, and the blood sea of the blood sea clan is too terrible. Even if the blood sea clan has to spend countless experiences of suppression every once in a while, why don''t your majesty take advantage of this? " "You mean? I offered to help the blood sea people Said the emperor, staring at the old woman. "Ha ha! Your majesty is really smart. You can see through it The old woman said, "with your Majesty''s strength and your Majesty''s opposition to it, the people of the blood sea clan may agree. At that time, your Majesty must be able to use the power of killing and cutting through the sea of blood while suppressing it. What does your majesty think? " The emperor was silent for a while. While everyone was waiting, the emperor said, "well, I''ll give the old lady a face today. I''ll let you go. May I have your name, madam The emperor was staring at the old woman. She knew too much, though she didn''t like her breaking into the palace. However, he did not break out because of the other side''s strength. However, he also wanted to know who he was, who had such insight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1621 There is no doubt that what she said is very reasonable. Although the blood Kui fan miexing is terrible, if he wants to refine, he does not even have a 1% success rate. This is one of them, and the other is the monks of Zen sect. If they knew that he had made such an idea, they would not have been willing to let this kind of danger appear. There is also a big trouble is the Xiao family that a big miss, she also can not be underestimated. Such a synthesis is not comparable to the old woman''s proposal. "I''m so old that I''ve forgotten my name. At this time, he is just a servant who keeps some things. Why does your majesty need to know? " This sentence made the emperor jump in his heart. It is impossible to imagine that such a strong man would say he was a servant. The Imperial Emperor''s palm turned. Between his movements, a purple air shot from his hand and spread to the depth of the palace. In a moment, from the depth of the palace, a jade bed appeared. Xiao Yilin lay quietly on it with long and beautiful eyelashes. "I''ll sell my wife''s face and take her with me." The emperor said faintly. With this sentence, Ye Si''s face changed. He couldn''t help saying, "your majesty! Xu Feng has to leave with us "Hum!" A hum like thunder, the old woman quickly stood in front of Xu Feng and Ye Si, blocking this angry drink, but even so, Xu Feng still felt eardrum pain. When the emperor saw the old woman stop his rage, he did not care. He looked at Ye Si and said, "although I don''t know where you found such a strong man, you should remember your identity." Before Ye Si spoke, the old woman said faintly, "what is your Majesty''s identity? I''m sorry, I don''t understand. If your majesty thinks that she is easy to bully, she should try and promise that many people are willing to come to your Majesty''s trouble. " This sentence changed the emperor''s face and looked at the woman who was upside down in front of him. He also knew some of the rumors about this woman. Seeing the old woman saying this, he suddenly felt that those rumors were not groundless. Were they true? He took a breath to get rid of the emotion in his mind, turned to look at Ye Si and said, "I don''t care how much energy you have. He must die today! If the royal family can''t afford to lose face, he will die. " Hearing this, Ye Si''s face changed. She turned to look at the old woman. The old woman nodded to Ye Si, looked at the Imperial Emperor and said, "I hear that your Majesty''s power can destroy the heaven and the earth. Can you give me some advice?" The emperor was silent for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "Well! I''ll fight you today! If you and I call it up, Zhensheng, then you will leave the palace. I am defeated, you take them all away. " "So it was decided!" The old woman said faintly. "Mother in law!" Ye Si was in a great hurry. The old woman glanced at Ye Si and said, "this is the best I can do. However, please remember that this is the first condition for the young lady. " Ye Si bit his lip and said nothing. And the emperor said to the guards, "guard them!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1622 With that, the figure of the Imperial Emperor turned into a thunderbolt and galloped up to the void. In a moment, he entered the clouds and disappeared into the sight of the people. The old woman also knocked on her crutches. Her figure flashed and shot into the clouds. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng was shocked. He had heard that people could stand in the clouds and bear the huge force of space when they reached a certain level. He did not expect that both of them had reached such a terrible level. After the emperor''s majesty left, these guards also got up and pointed to Xu Feng with weapons one by one. Seeing this, Xu Feng turned his head and looked at Ye Si and said to him, "sister Ye Si, you are worried." Ye Si shook his head and said, "although I feel uncomfortable psychologically. But I know this is you. If you don''t do anything, I will doubt my own eyes. " Hearing Ye Si''s words, Xu Feng felt more guilty and looked at his head: "I feel selfish, but I have to do it. If it was sister Ye Si, I would do the same. " "I believe you." Ye Si interrupts Xu Feng. Xu Feng listened to Ye Si''s words and said softly, "Ye Si Jie, who is this old lady?" "It has something to do with my orthodoxy, though I haven''t fully accepted it yet," he said. But it''s already an internal choice. " "Since sister Ye Si is so orthodox, why was she bullied by your second uncle when she was at Ye''s house?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. Ye Si shook his head, but did not say why. See Ye Si so, Xu Feng also did not ask, Xu Feng suddenly felt, in Ye Si body also like a fan. Think of he Lao said that there are a lot of demons. He said that Ye Si has the flavor of imperial concubine. Is Ye Si orthodox? Xu Feng took a breath and excluded the thoughts in his mind. No matter what identity she is, she is Ye Si, which can not be changed. Xu Feng and Ye Si look up at the sky. Although they can''t see their figures clearly, they can see the clouds changing. If you look carefully, you can see the light flashing in the clouds, and there are clouds scattered from time to time. Xu Feng looked at the clouds in a burst of light, as well as a burst of cracks in the sky, at the same time, but did not turn his eyes on the top of his head. While everyone was looking at the top of their heads, the sky was covered with dark clouds. At the same time, a great pressure was covered from the clouds. Under this pressure, people felt difficult to breathe. People in the whole capital feel suffocated in an instant. A haze comes to my heart and I feel very irritable. Can''t help but look up at the sky, but found in the sky have a burst of light, at the same time, the dark cracks constantly flash. The sky and earth of black clouds continue to condense out, the momentum above and below is becoming stronger and stronger, which makes people''s hearts startled. The king of Zhou, who was outside, saw that his face had changed. He bit his teeth and his figure flashed. He galloped into the void. In a short time, he also entered the clouds. If anyone could see this scene, he would be extremely frightened. Who could have thought that the king of Zhou was also so frightened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1623 Xu Feng and Ye Si look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes. With their own strength, to reverse the space, in the clouds burst out of momentum can give them haze, how terrible power? Xu Feng thought, no wonder he didn''t care about killing his clan and nobles. With such power, it can completely suppress the scene. However, the hearts of the two men tightened again. Who can win this battle? If the old lady wins everything, if she loses. So However, this situation is not impossible to happen, the reincarnation of the strong in the middle ages, who knows how strong he is? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1624 Looking for stimulation on a mountain top not far from the capital, a graceful young woman stares at a man in purple robe with dissatisfaction, and says straight, "do you really let him make this decision?" The purple robed man looked at the woman in front of him and put his hand around her. He wanted to put her in his arms, but Shao. The woman was obviously angry and struggled to escape. Some of her hate looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said, "what do you want him to do? Is there anything like you? Even if you don''t look at him, you still let Junjie see him. I don''t think you care about him at all. " Seeing the young woman like this, the purple robed man looks at the green robed man hiding in a place and gives him a look. The green robed man sees this, and then he walks forward helplessly and looks at Shao. The woman says, "sister-in-law, brother-in-law has other ideas. What''s more, the big brother''s actions are watched by many people, so it''s not very convenient to move. " "Junjie, don''t say anything good for him. I just think he didn''t take Xu Feng seriously. Well, I''ve been waiting so long, but you two came back empty handed. " The young woman stares at the man in green robe, also some dissatisfaction. Seeing this, the green robed man shrugged helplessly, looked at the young woman and said, "the road is always chosen by himself. Since he has chosen, he must persist in it. Didn''t my sister-in-law say that at first? " The young woman was silent for a while, and after a long time, she said to the man in green robe: "but why did you succeed? In the end, it''s not necessary to go back. Junjie, were we really right in the beginning? He makes this choice, and you really let him do it? " The purple robed man looked at the young woman and said, "we must try it. It''s really not possible. We will repeat our way in the future. He''ll go further, I think When the young woman heard the words of the man in purple robe, she sighed and finally restrained her temper. However, she was still dissatisfied and said, "Junjie, you and I will go to see him. Some people have no conscience Hearing this, the man in green robe turned his head and looked at the man in purple robe. The man in purple nodded and said, "take him. I''m not convenient to show up. You should be careful. It''s good for him Hearing this, the man in green robe nodded and said to the young woman, "sister-in-law, let''s go." The young woman just showed a smile, but although she was happy in her heart, she still did not forget to cut the purple robed man severely. Then she flashed into the void with the green robed man and disappeared in the sight of the purple robed man for a moment. Purple robed man saw two people disappear, helpless smile: "woman ah!" Of course, the purple robed man did not dare to say it in front of the young woman. If he said it, he would kneel on the washboard and could not even get to bed. In the capital, above the sky, bursts of roaring sound, the momentum of terror erupted from the clouds, the clouds were constantly broken, reorganization. The space cracks of Taoist terror constantly emerge, and the dazzling light bursts from time to time, which is extremely shocking, and the dark clouds oppress the city like doomsday. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1625 This kind of fight, I don''t know how long it lasted. The breath burst down, making it more and more difficult for people to breathe. Xu Feng and Ye Si also felt the momentum and looked at each other. Only then did they realize that they could easily kill him with their fingers. "Boom..." There was another loud noise, and the sky seemed to be torn apart by life. An aurora tore the clouds in two. In the crack, a dark crack appeared out of thin air, and the sun''s brilliance was blocked. The whole world seemed to have fallen into darkness at this moment. At the same time, the air in the capital seems to be emptied, while two figures are shooting down from the void. Looking at these two figures, Ye Si''s face changed. Standing beside her, the old woman was in a mess, with blood spilling from the corners of her mouth. Her face was pale, and her hand holding crutches was trembling. It was obvious that she was defeated in the war. "How?" The emperor looked at the old woman and said, "you may go." Looking at the emperor, the old woman breathed out her blood. Then she took a breath. Looking at the emperor, she said, "Your Majesty is indeed a genius. It''s not only that the strength of that year has been restored to 50%. Even the skill of Beidou xingzun has been studied. No wonder your majesty will be reincarnated into the house of the emperor. " The emperor said faintly, "if you don''t have this skill, you''re not allowed to be bullied by others. Now, are you allowed to leave according to the bet? " The old woman nodded her head and said, "it''s hard to say anything if you''re not skilled enough. Miss, let''s go. " She said to the old woman. This sentence changed Ye Si''s face and called to the old woman, "mother-in-law. I... " "Miss! I promised to do it for you, and I tried my best. Losing is losing. Don''t let others say we can''t afford to lose. So, let''s go back. " The old woman looked at Ye Si and said, "Miss, if you want a reward in the future, go back with me. Revenge, of course, is not a problem for the young lady. " Hearing this, Ye Si shook his head and said, "I will not go back with my mother-in-law." The old woman didn''t care. She looked at Ye Si and said, "remember the conditions that Miss promised. You have already used two, and there is the last one. When the last one is finished, please go back with me Ye Si''s face changed. He looked at the old woman and said, "if mother-in-law can save him, I will listen to your arrangement." "Miss, I''d better make a change. I can''t do that. " The old woman shook her head. Ye Si Gang is ready to say something, but Xu Feng interrupts: "Ye Si Jie, you take the second young lady to go back. It''s not that easy for him to kill me This sentence made Ye Si''s beautiful face more anxious: "how can you not know the height of heaven and earth?" Without answering Ye Si, Xu Feng turned to the Imperial Emperor and said, "Your Majesty, you can kill me, and I can guarantee that your empire will be destroyed in this lifetime. Do you believe it or not? " When the emperor heard Xu Feng say this, he burst out laughing: "ask the old lady around you. If I want to kill you, it''s easy. What else can you threaten me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1626 Xu Feng shook his head and said, "Your Majesty is naturally strong, which I do not deny. But your majesty is not invincible after all. " "Naturally, I am not invincible. But it''s not too hard to deal with you. " The emperor laughed and said, "you''ll take care of yourself. It''s going to be decent. I appreciate you and will give you the whole body. " Hearing this, Xu Feng knew that the emperor''s Majesty was determined to kill him. Xu Feng just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Ye Si: "Your Majesty, you killed Xu Feng today. I will surely wash the Empire in the future. " "I''m waiting for you!" The emperor snorted and said to Ye Si, "don''t challenge my bottom line. I have never been afraid of anyone. I don''t mind killing you now. " The old woman, who had not spoken, said faintly at this time: "Your Majesty is trying to kill. I want to see how many lives your majesty has that can withstand revenge." "Hum!" The emperor hummed, no longer continue this topic, but turned his eyes to Xu Feng, "do it." Obviously, this emperor''s majesty when Xu Feng is soft persimmon pinch. Xu Feng took a breath, looked at Ye Si, and said to Ye Si: "Ye Si Jie, you take the second young lady to go." Among Xu Feng''s ancient tripod, there is a Chinese remains. Xu Feng has studied refining ghosts. Although he is not profound, he also knows some of them. He can still control the dead. Of course, Huaxia remains are not other dead people. If you want to control them, even if you want to control them, you can''t do it even if you want to control them. However, Xu Feng has a way. With purple thunder, Xu Feng was able to force his soul into the remains of China by relying on purple thunder and ghost refining techniques, so that he could temporarily use the remains of China. Only to do so, is equal to Xu Feng''s real death, forcibly extracted from the soul into the Chinese remains of such a terrible thing, even the gods can not save. However, Xu Feng now has no other choice, even if it is dead, also want to die of the roar. He wants to kill me? Then I''ll kill the city first! Let the whole city accompany me to bury! "Please The emperor said faintly that he didn''t want to do it himself. When Xu Feng was ready to use purple thunder, a man''s voice rang out: "Your Majesty is so domineering. But it''s too mean. I choose soft persimmon. Hehe, you should try to kill him. I promise that the next moment, your palace will be destroyed. " "Who?" Startled, the emperor turned his eyes to the void. He shot two purple lights in his eyes and bombarded the void. The sky is full of noise, shaking the world. "Your Majesty, don''t waste your time. If you have the strength of that year''s heyday, I''ll have to worry about it. But your reincarnation is not full of life. " A man burst out laughing. In the eyes of all the people, he came straight out of the bombardment of the emperor. The emperor looked at the man who came out, and his heart was also shocked. This man in green robes is terrible. He couldn''t see the depth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1627 "It''s you?! "Looking at the man in green robe, Xu Feng was shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming. This man is the most terrible person he met in the master of swordsmanship. "You have a good memory, little one. Remember me. Ha ha, I thought it would be a long time to meet you next time, but someone couldn''t help but drag me here. Unexpectedly, you are bold enough to see this scene as soon as you come. It''s not bad. It''s just stupid The man in green robe said with a smile. You''re stupid Xu Feng scolded in his heart, but his face was full of laughter, "well, it''s not boring. We always need to find something exciting, but we can''t take back the scene if we overdo it. Well, I find you are more handsome today than you were a few days ago Xu Feng at this time can not be stingy of his praise, if can not die, who the hell is willing to die? However, Xu Feng''s words made the corners of the mouth twitch: looking for stimulation? Looking for stimulation makes such a big lie? What if you do something else? Do you want to destroy the mainland? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1628 You are not qualified. I threaten "who is your excellency?" The emperor looked at the man in green robe and asked, with some scruples in his voice. "Just nobody!" The man in green robe said with a smile, "it''s not worth your Majesty''s attention." The emperor snorted, "what do you mean by your coming?" "Don''t you think soft persimmons are easy to pinch? Now I tell your majesty that soft persimmons are not easy to provoke. If your majesty wants to move Xu Feng, you can try it. " The man in green robe said with a smile. "You threaten me?" The Imperial Emperor glared at the man in green robe, and His Majesty was covered from the purple atmosphere. The man in green robe waved his hand at will, and a crack appeared in the void. All the pressure went into the crack and disappeared without a trace. After all this, the man in green robe said with disapproval: "tell me the truth. I don''t know if your Majesty would like to hear it?" "Say it Said the emperor, staring at the man in green robe. "To say the least, your majesty is not worthy of my threat. Or not qualified to threaten me. Perhaps you have recovered the strength of the peak, but it is barely qualified. " Green robe man light said. This sentence, so that the Imperial Emperor''s purple atmosphere constantly rolling, the breath of anger constantly burst out. However, the man in green robe is like a mountain, standing in front of Xu Feng and Ye Si and others, blocking all momentum. "Why should your majesty be angry. I''m just saying the truth. He he, fortunately your majesty didn''t hurt Xu Feng. Otherwise, someone will not let you go, you are afraid that the palace will be smashed by her. " The man in green robe said with a smile. After that, he looked in a direction where his sister-in-law was. With her sister-in-law''s character, if you see Xu Feng hurt? Not yet! Fortunately, Xu Feng is still good at this time, but bullying other people''s clan. "Don''t you think it''s too loud, sir?" The emperor of the Empire was also a figure who survived from ancient times. When he heard the words of the man in green robes, he snorted with disdain. What hasn''t he seen? It''s too big of a guy. "If your majesty doesn''t believe it, you can try it." The man in green robe said with a smile. "You think I dare not?" The Imperial Emperor snorted, and the purple gas burst out. The purple gas turned into a heavy fist and bombarded Xu Feng fiercely. Where the purple gas passed, the space was sunken one by one. Looking at the blow towards Xu Feng, the man in green robe is not satisfied at all, and reaches out to the purple air and grabs it in the past. A catch. Purple gas exploded in his hands, but how to let it explode could not hurt him. The emperor had deep scruples in his eyes. No matter whether he was willing to admit it or not, the strength of the man in front of him was beyond doubt. Although this move is only his random strike, but the other side is also understatement of the next. While the emperor of the Empire hummed to stop his power, there was a loud and loud sound. People turned to look at the past, do not know when, in the depths of the palace, a majestic palace suddenly fell to the ground and turned into ruins. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1629 Seeing this, the man in green robe shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "Your Majesty, I told you so long ago. Not everyone is so talkative as me. " The emperor was staring at the blue robed man with gloomy eyes. He knew where there was a strong man hiding. Looking at the magnificent palace which fell to the ground, the emperor had scruples. To let such a palace collapse in silence shows the strength of the other side. "Damn it, this is where the strong come out." The emperor couldn''t help but curse. An old woman had already surprised him, but now there are two inexperienced guys. If the old woman can understand, it is not surprising if ye Si is really rumored. However, what are the reasons for these two strong men? Is it because of Xu Feng? Because a servant of the Xiao family? Isn''t that ironic? If he had such a backstage, he would still be a housekeeper? The more noble the family is, the more they care about their face. The identity of the servants is undoubtedly to slap their faces. The emperor looked at Xu Feng straightly, turned his head to look at the man in green robe and asked, "I want to know, who is he?" This sentence let Xu Feng also play up the spirit, he wanted to understand why the other side again and again to help him. "Why should I tell you?" When the man in green robe said this, he winked at Xu Feng at the same time. Obviously, he told Xu Feng that you should guess slowly. "Shit!" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, muttered with laughter, "when I care about you." The emperor of the Empire never felt that self-help was insulted like this. The purple spirit gradually changed and formed a token between the changes. Seeing that the token wanted to condense, the man in green robe said with a smile: "Your Majesty, you must think clearly. I know that there is a strong power in the Empire. But your majesty should understand the consequences of using that force? To tell you the truth, I hope your majesty will use that power. " "Hum!" The emperor snorted. "Although the power of the empire is strong, it is not difficult for us to destroy you. There are too many forces in the world to resist the Empire. " Said the man in green robe. The emperor was stunned by this sentence, and then he looked at the man in green robe and said, "ancient family?" The power of the Empire, though not the most powerful, is not comparable to a simple force. But the ancient families are different. How terrible are their heritage from ancient times? Imperial forces can''t really compete with them. "What does your majesty think?" The man in green robe said with a smile. The emperor was shocked by a rather tacit remark. He took a breath and looked at the man in green robe and said, "no wonder it''s so big. However, when you are a secular family, you are so good at bullying? " "The law of the world has always been the law of the jungle! Your majesty, who came from the middle ages, naturally understood this. If Xu Feng didn''t have us today, he would have died. However, your majesty is not as good as us. What can you do about him if he bullies you? " The man in green robe said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1630 The emperor was silent for a while, and after a long time, he said, "in this case, I''ll learn from you. I have just made a bet with this old lady. How about having another one. Win, you take them. If you lose, you go. " The man in green robe nodded: "do as your majesty says." With that, the man in green robe moved his hand. Between the dots, the space was like the sea water. It began to turn up and down. At the same time, the sea like space turned into a long dragon. Between the long dragons dancing, the space was melting into the long dragon. There is a shocking scene above the void. The surging waves of space are like the crystal crystal of the lake. Countless long dragons are dancing in the lake, which is very shocking. Between the dances, Xu Feng can feel that the layers of space are beginning to melt and run towards the emperor. The emperor said that he would do it. He snorted, and a force of strength wrapped himself. He looked at the long dragons that had been rolled over. When his arms swung, the aurora burst out and shot at the long dragons. The man in green robe didn''t take notice of the other party''s actions, so that all the long dragons avoided these attacks. The aurora bombarded the lake like space, stirring up "water spray" all over the sky, at the moment when the water spray appeared. The man in green robe pointed a little, and all the long dragons rolled toward the emperor. "Your majesty! It''s not a good state to lose your breath. Please try the power of my move. " "Hum! The power of space is well controlled, but it''s useful for others. Do you really think it''s useful for me? " The man in the green robe sneered with disdain. The purple air turned into a full moon machete and swept towards these long dragons. During the sweeping, the long dragons condensed by the force of space were cut off. At the same time, forces burst out from it, just like the space of lake water, which set off waves. "Is that not enough? It''s just that. " The emperor said faintly. "Ha ha! Just now it was just an appetizer. Would your majesty use the appetizer as a full meal? " The man in Green said, "Your Majesty, be careful." When the man in green robe finished his speech, it was like the surging space of the lake. Cracks opened in the space. At the same time, all the surging lake water was instantly swallowed up by the cracks, and then the cracks closed again and restored to its original appearance. However, if you understand the power of space, you will be shocked to see this scene. Because at this time, the space is more than a hundred times stronger than just now. "Your majesty! Be careful The man in green robe reminded him and pointed at it. Between the movements of the men in green robes, there is a fierce wriggling in the space. Several long dragons fit in with the space, but the claws attack the Imperial Emperor. These long dragons are inlaid with the space. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t see these long dragons. And the most shocking thing is that these long dragons burst out with one blow and disappeared without success. However, they came out from other places and were silent and could not be noticed at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1631 At the same time, a black dragon burst through his head. The black dragon appeared, and the whole world was condensed. All the space was suppressed by the emperor. He wanted to suppress the emperor. This scene shocked the emperor. Looking at the cracks in his side, he finally couldn''t help but say: "where are you? " the emperor was so shocked that he didn''t expect the other side to be so strong. In the middle ages, his full strength was still one step short of that level. But I didn''t expect that the man in green robe had achieved it. Using triple space, this can only be achieved by reaching that realm! The continuous emergence of the black dragon rolling, so that his face changed extremely ugly, no longer dare to have a trace of contempt, the strength of the body crazy burst out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1632 The doctrine of the mean one after another of the black dragons flew away like sharp arrows. The long sword in the hands of the Imperial Emperor kept waving. Every time they collided with the black dragon, a huge shock wave burst out. Around the Imperial Emperor, bluestones were blown into ruins. The fierce black dragon still burst out, with the strength and strength of terror, swept the Imperial Emperor away. The emperor''s face was dignified, and his swords were waving. The dazzled figure was covered by strength, and with the violent power of heaven and earth, the blue stone of the palace around him was instantly torn into powder. The man in green robe stood with his hands down and looked at the black dragon burst out in front of him with a smile in his mouth. Compared with the solemnity of the Imperial Emperor, he seemed too relaxed. "Come out!" The man in black suddenly called out. Under this sound, dozens of cracks were suddenly split in the space at the same time. Among them, ten Black Dragons burst out with violent force and went straight to the Imperial Emperor. "Heaven and earth Confucianism, congealing Xuanshen, breaking..." The emperor yelled fiercely. The figure rose into the air, and the purple air was entangled in his body. The sword in his hand burst out and swept out, blocking dozens of black dragons. "Touch..." A loud noise, in the emperor''s body, a huge crack appeared, cracks like a spider''s web, spread to the outside, even to Xu Feng''s feet. The emperor fell on the edge of a crack and looked straight at the man in green robe: "the triple space is really different, but I can''t help it." The man in green robe nodded: "Your Majesty''s Confucianism should be learned from the Chinese people." The emperor nodded, which he did not deny. In the middle ancient times, he was just an ordinary metaphysical person who got a set of skills by chance. And it was with this set of skills that he achieved. However, to his regret, this set of skills was not complete, which also led to his power was too gentle and graceful to reach a higher level. "What a pity! Your Majesty''s Confucianism is just a scratch. Otherwise, it''s really hard to defeat you today. " The man in green robe said with a smile, "the golden mean is not something your majesty can understand." "I can''t? Can''t you? " Said the emperor with a snort. "Just a little bit of a scratch!" The man in green robe said, "I just ate the appetizer and drank the appetizer soup. It''s time for dinner. One move, your majesty, if you can take my move, I''ll go right away. If not, your majesty will remember his promise. " "I''m not ashamed of it!" The emperor felt a great shame. Although his strength did not recover to the peak, it was not the other side''s one move that he wanted to solve. The man in green robe laughed and said to the emperor, "I will use your Majesty''s Confucianism to deal with your majesty, so that your majesty can understand what is the real golden mean." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1633 When the man in green robe finished speaking, his fingerprints were tied up. At the same time, a gentle and calm breath surged into his palm. With the influx of more and more power, the gentle feeling became stronger and stronger. The Imperial Emperor felt the momentum and frowned slightly. This gentle breath could make his heart calm to the extreme, and even the strength in his body felt intimate Feeling. That''s right. Is it Confucianism? But how could he understand? In the emperor''s puzzled eyes, the man in green robe said: "the doctrine of the mean is not only peace and harmony, but also a gentleman''s power in addition to the unity of heaven and man, peace and God.". If the world doesn''t wake up, wake up! This is the real golden mean After the fall of the man''s voice, the original gentle and calm power changes fiercely, with a strong sense of phagocytosis and oppression, everything seems to be crushed by its suppression. In the hands of the man in green robe, a huge seal character brand came out, which covered the Imperial Emperor with a terrible oppression. "This is the true doctrine of the mean, the power of a gentleman!" The Imperial Emperor looked at the force rolling towards him. His eyes were terrified. The power in his body was furious and pushed towards the seal script. "It''s no use!" The man in green robe said with a smile. However, people thought that the power of the Imperial Emperor could withstand one or two, but they were shocked to find that under the seal script, the power of the Imperial Emperor was destroyed in an instant, and the seal was printed on his chest. The emperor burst out with a dull sound, and a mouthful of scarlet blood came from his mouth Spit out, the body burst back a few steps, pale, in his chest, there is a huge Fu Zhuan. Xu Feng and Ye Si and other people all stare at the man in green robes with a look of disbelief in their eyes. The emperor''s majesty, with the power of shaking the sky, couldn''t even stop this man''s move? What is this state? The old woman looked at the green robed man in front of her in horror. He was very clear about the strength of the Imperial Emperor, but such existence was easily wounded by the other party. Although the emperor could still stand firm, the old woman understood that he was seriously injured. Looking at the Imperial Emperor, the man in green robe said with a smile: "although the Chinese people''s doctrine of the mean is tough. But I don''t like it. Because of the doctrine of the mean and the way of the gentleman. Pay attention to the place of forgiveness and forgive people, so everything remains a little bit of vitality. If there are other skills, just that move, enough to kill you. But the golden mean is to make you seriously injured When the old woman heard the words of the man in green robe, her body was even more shocked. The golden mean was not what the other side liked, that is to say, it was not his best. So The old woman can''t imagine. Such a strong person, I''m afraid that only those big men in the clan can compete with one or two. "How? Do you want to fight? " The man in blue looked at the emperor and said with a smile. The emperor was staring at the green robed man, suppressing the tumbling blood in his body: "how do you know the golden mean?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1634 The man in green robe said with a smile: "I just learned the doctrine of the mean. Why? It''s very simple, because I have learned a lot of Chinese skills. " Hearing this, people who understand the meaning of Huaxia nationality can''t help but take a deep breath. How rebellious is the Chinese martial arts? He said he had seen a lot of them? What the hell is this? At this time, the emperor was also deeply worried. The Chinese people were exterminated in those years, but they left a lot of things, which were looted by the mainland people. All the people who can seize the things of Huaxia nationality have made great achievements. In ancient times, some little-known ancestral clans were not so good before, but when they were dividing up the treasures of the Chinese people, they were lucky to snatch some of them and suddenly turned into famous ones. There are many examples like this! The man in front of him said that he had seen many Chinese martial arts. What does that mean? "Your Majesty is an eye opener to me." Said the emperor. "Now, can we go?" he said with a smile The emperor''s face changed. He turned his head and looked at Xu Feng. His eyes were a little confused. Then he said faintly, "please, sir." The man in green robe nodded, then looked at Xu Feng and said, "go!" Xu Feng nodded and picked up Xiao Yilin, who had already fainted, and walked side by side with Ye Si. The old woman looked at Ye Si and Xu Feng, and her figure flickered and disappeared in the sight of the public. Seeing Xu Feng and Ye Si walking slowly, the man in green robe threw his arm and wrapped three people with a force, and galloped away in the air. After seeing these people go, the emperor looked at the mess around him, looked back, turned his head to look at old Zhang Ge, who was still crawling on the ground, and said faintly, "pass my command, I will close down.". The government was presided over by the three saints. It is said that King Wu of heaven returned to Beijing and ordered the king of earth to suppress the forest in the Western devil kingdom. Without my edict, he can not return to Beijing! " "Yes Zhang Ge said respectfully. "Another! Order Liu Ge to hunt down Xu Feng three days later! It is limited to half a month, once every half month. Give up action. For the time being, he is in charge of the golden armor bodyguard to assist the operation "Yes Zhang Ge was trembling. He didn''t expect his majesty to send someone to chase him after he knew that the other side had such a strong backstage. Is your majesty really afraid? "Go down!" Zhang Ge old respectfully line a courtesy, this just retreats. Seeing Zhang Ge old retreat, the emperor turned to other people crawling on the ground: "the golden armor bodyguard is flat!" Thank you "Today''s affairs should not be spread out. Except for you and the two princes, you should be killed. In addition, a head was hung in the city, and a notice was put up saying: today, the blood scorpion clan has killed the imperial clan, and has been ambushed. In order to suppress the evil spirits, the imperial court immediately sent a large army to exterminate the blood scorpion clan. " Yes! These golden guards know why! Blood scorpion is just scapegoat! But those clans heard the Imperial Emperor''s order, they were shocked, one by one, and kowtowed on the ground to beg for mercy. However, these golden guards did not give them any chance and cut them down. They did not die in Xu Feng''s hands, but in the hands of the emperor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1635 After these orders, the emperor did not enter the palace and disappeared. In the palace, however, there are the killing of the golden guards. Those who have seen this scene are killed one by one. But when he was killing in the palace, Xu Feng said to the green robed man beside him: "master! Do you have any way to solve the problem "Xiao Li, the man who shakes his face, can''t shake his arms." "What about that?" Xu Feng frowned. The man in green robe looked at Xiao Yilin and said faintly: "blood Kui fan miexing is not as rumored. You don''t have to worry too much. When it comes to the day when you can''t control it, naturally someone will come to kill her. Zen people are not idle. " "I''ll kill whoever kills her." Xu Feng snorted. The man in green robe shook his head and said, "if she really breaks out, let alone Zen, even I will do it. No one wants to see the explosion of the blood Kui fan miexing star. I don''t know how much blood will flow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1636 You are selfish when Xu Feng sees a middle-aged man saying this, his eyes are dim. Qingpao man seems to notice Xu Feng''s look, he suddenly said: "but there is another way?" "What can I do?" Xu Feng asked in a hurry, staring straight at the green robe man, with a trace of excitement in his eyes. "In ancient times, there was a blood Kui fan miexing who never broke out once in her life. On the contrary, she was in charge of the killing power and became one of the top powers at that time. " The man in green robe said, "if you can have her orthodoxy, there is still a line of control for the blood Kui fan miexing." Xu Feng frowned and said, "how far is the ancient times from now? Where is her orthodoxy so easy to find?" The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "it''s not that it''s hard to find, but no one knows whether she has left the orthodoxy. At that time, she was able to control the blood Kui fan miexing, and she also had to help the Chinese people. It is precisely for this reason that she was close to the Chinese people when she was besieged and killed by the Chinese people. She is not a normal fall, it is likely that she will not be able to leave the orthodoxy "The blood Kui fan miexing that the Chinese helped him control?" Xu Feng suddenly asked a way. "Well! At that time, the Huaxia nationality was the top saint in the mainland. It took them only a year to help the other side to control it. It''s a top player. " When the man in green robe said, there was a point of reverence and yearning in his eyes, "it''s a pity that the Chinese people have been destroyed. Otherwise, we can ask them to do it. " Speaking of this, the man in green robe felt sorry, then shook his head and looked at Xiao Yilin. Xu Feng heard the green robe man say so, silent for a while, looked up at the green robe man and said: "thank you for your advice." The man in green robe shook his head and said, "you don''t have to be so polite. However, you also need to be prepared. When it comes to that stage, there will be many people to deal with and kill her. You can keep her for a while, not necessarily for the rest of her life. " "If you want to kill me." Xu Feng stares at the green robe man straight, the cold idea in the eye reveals. "Cough!" Green robe man shook his head, staring at Xu Feng said, "don''t make Leng, people want to think twice and act later." "Thank you for your advice! Predecessors have learned the doctrine of the mean and know that a gentleman has something to do and something not to do! " "This is not to tell you that you are stupid and bored!" The man in green robe has some headache, and he thinks how this guy is a fool? "I think that''s what makes a difference. Man exists between heaven and earth, giving him the right to enjoy women. Since they have rights, they should bear the obligation to protect women. Otherwise, if you want to enjoy a woman, go to a woman and run away if you have trouble. Will women be willing to be harmed by men in the future Xu Feng said. Hearing Xu Feng''s reason, the man in green robe feels that his head has grown a few circles. Where does this guy come from? But there are some reasons! After all, the man in green robe did not continue to speak, thinking that the boy was still left to others to worry about. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1637 "Can you tell me why you saved me again and again?" Xu Feng suddenly asked the man in green robe. Xu Feng in the heart is very puzzled, this green robe man to his good will he feels. "You''ll find out later." The man in qingpao smiles and doesn''t talk too much, but at this moment, the man''s ear suddenly moves, and he immediately says to Xu Feng, "stand here and wait for me. Don''t leave." Finish saying, also do not wait for Xu Feng to answer, the figure flickers, did not enter the void. Xu Feng and Ye Si look at each other, but they are obedient. The man in green robe appeared beside the young woman: "sister-in-law, do you want me?" Among the beautiful rivers in huaichuan, there are a lot of beautiful flowers in the river. The man in green robe saw that the young woman took out all these things. He was shocked and looked at the man in green robe and said, "give him this thing?" "Sister in law! This... " The green robed man''s face changed, just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the young woman, "give it to him, just as I fell." Seeing the young woman''s serious face, the man in green robe sighed and said, "you''d better go and give it to him in person?" The young woman shook her head and said, "no, I''ll stand at a distance and watch. If it causes unnecessary trouble, I''m afraid your elder brother will be angry. Now that he has made his own choice, let''s do what he thinks. " Hearing the young woman''s words, the man in green robe nodded and said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. I believe he will go further than us. " The young woman shook her head and said, "cough! Who knows. As you can see, this is a fool, a fool. " The man in green robe did not speak, and obviously agreed with the words of the young woman. "Forget it! Give it to him first The young woman shook her head and looked at Xiao Yilin in Xu Feng''s hand. Her eyes were worried. The man in green robe nods and sees the young woman standing there looking at Xu Feng straightly. The figure flashes and returns to Xu Feng again. "Xu Feng!" The man in green robe suddenly yelled, which made Xu Feng scared, but the man turned around immediately. The man in green robe looked at Xu Feng with complicated eyes. After a long time, he opened his hand, handed the purple lotus jade card to Xu Feng and said, "take this thing well, don''t show it easily." "What is this?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. You can take this thing. Maybe it will be useful one day. " With that, the man in green robe forced the jade card to Xu Feng. Xu Feng took the jade card, felt that the jade card was very warm, but in addition, there was no other magic, Xu Feng did not think about it, put it into the ring. "You can do it yourself. Don''t do anything like this today. " The man in green robe reminded Xu Feng, "if you have such a big face, the emperor will surely find scapegoats. But I will not let you go. If you don''t guess wrong, you''ll get revenge. He will not show up in person because of his injury, and the power of the Empire will not be used against people like you. Therefore, it is very likely that they are the golden guards and the strong ones exposed to the public''s attention. So, try to be careful. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1638 Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "even if the Imperial Emperor wants to deal with me, he won''t be able to deal with me for one or two days. After all, he doesn''t know whether you have left." The man in green robe nodded and looked at Xu Feng. Then he turned to look at Ye Si and said, "I didn''t expect you to get that orthodoxy. Ha ha, maybe we will have a fight in the future." Ye Si saw that the man in green robe said so, shaking his head and saying: "today, the great kindness of the former generation is remembered by the younger generation." The man in green robe waved his hand, shook his head and said, "things in this world are not things you and I can control. Like me, I can''t help it. " Seeing what else Ye Si wanted to say, the man in green robe shook his head and said, "goodbye tomorrow! Xu Feng, I hope you can step out of the step we didn''t take at that time. " The green robed man finished and disappeared in front of Xu Feng again. Xu Feng saw the green robed man leave, although there are many doubts in his heart. But now he can only press down and look at the thoughtful Ye Si and say, "Ye Si Jie, let''s go." Ye Si nodded: "still in the capital?" Xu Feng nodded: "my strength is not a problem temporarily, there are some things to arrange!" The young woman stands in the void, looking at Xu Feng''s figure constantly becoming smaller, and her eyes are a little distracted. Seeing this, the man in green robe said to the young woman, "sister-in-law, let''s go back." The young woman nodded and took a look at Xu Feng''s back again, and then she left. After Xu Feng arrived in the capital, he went directly to Ye Si''s business. Looking at the woman in front of her, Xu Feng put Xiao Yilin on the bed and grabbed Ye Si''s hand. Xu Feng looked at the tender white hand in the palm. It was soft and cool. The belly of the white finger protruded from the middle. The fingertip was sharp, and the translucent pink nail was crystal clear. It was very beautiful I can''t help reaching out and touching. "Did Ye Si blame me?" Xu Feng stares at Ye Si and says. After Xu Feng finished this sentence, Ye Si suddenly grabbed Xu Feng''s arm and stretched it under her ruddy lips. Her white teeth bit down fiercely. Ye Si bit hard. Xu Feng could see the blood seeping out of her arm. Ye Si bit for a long time before releasing it. Xu Feng did not look at his arm, looking at Ye Si''s red lips, because of a trace of blood, but also sent out a charming breath. "You are selfish!" Ye Si looks at Xu Feng and says straight. Seeing ye si so, Xu Feng went to the window and opened the window. The cool wind outside blew in and hit Xu Feng''s face. Xu Feng said, "it''s very selfish! However, I have no other choice, although I know clearly is not the opponent. But the overall effort, life in the world, to let their lives at ease "You''re not afraid to die?" Ye Si stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "I''m afraid! No one is afraid of death! But what about death? I''m afraid I have to live in the shadow all my life. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1639 When Xu Feng said this sentence, he thought silently: for those who have died once, death is not as revered as others. My previous life, because of the family hereditary incurable disease, almost every day waiting for death. So his life drunk love romantic, uninhibited. In his previous life, he knew that the most important thing is to be at ease. Otherwise, Lin Xi would not have been spared. I like Lin Xi and Xu Feng very well. But how can a dying man harm others? "I always thought that people should be comfortable. As long as I feel at ease, I don''t care if I become a devil or a traitor. " Xu Feng turned his head, looked at Ye Si straightly and said, "so if it was Ye Si Jie, I would do the same. In fact, sometimes, when I really want to do it, I feel that death is not so terrible. " "So I say you are selfish!" Ye Si stares at Xu Feng, "if it''s not selfish, how can you just be happy for yourself and don''t care about killing. If it''s not selfish, how would you rather bear thousands of names? If it was not for selfishness, how could other women be frightened? " "So my selfishness, is Ye Si elder sister willing to forgive?" Xu Feng stares at Ye Si and says. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1640 He explained that his body was outstanding, tall and straight, and quietly integrated with the scenery outside the window. Ye Si looks at the body that can attract mature women''s eyes, a body that can heat mature women''s eyes. Ye Si''s eyes are a little blurred, and the heart of some resentment is gradually melting. The heart of a woman is always emotional. Looking at Xu Feng''s calm face. Ye Si has to admit that Xu Feng, at this moment, is not young, as if in him, there are endless stories. It was hard for Ye Si to understand how he could have such an idea, but he had to admit that it fascinated her. Ye Si even sometimes thinks that he is the temperament that Xu Feng sends out to cheat. "Ye Si Jie!" Xu Feng goes forward and reaches out to stop Ye Sixian. With her soft waist and arms, she touches Ye Si''s shoulder. Her body and skirt are very thin. Xu Feng can touch Ye Sixian. Her clavicle is thin, and she is warm and warm. She is close to Ye Si and stares at Ye Si''s twinkling eyes. She says straightly, "Ye Si Jie wants to blame me for my selfishness. I... " Ye Si reaches out and blocks Xu Feng''s mouth with his hand. She feels that her hand is very soft. Soft, soft as bone, it sticks to Xu Feng''s mouth. His lips make Xu Feng feel confused: "I like your selfishness!" This sentence, let Xu Feng can no longer restrain, hold Ye Si tightly with his hand, and brush Ye Si''s nature with his hand. Feeling the trifling details and bones of Ye Si, his clothes are broken like this, and the faint fragrance comes out, which makes Xu Feng breathe greedily. Ye Si is obviously moved, and his body is getting hotter and hotter. Xu Feng''s hand covers Ye Si''s snow tender hill, and he rubs greedily. Gradually, Ye Si''s breathing became more and more rapid. "Here it is?" Ye Si takes a look at Xiao Yilin on the bed and asks Xu Feng in a low voice. She is dazzled and feels Xu Feng pressing her crotch. Her face is scarlet and hot. Xu Feng doesn''t speak, hard. The things that stand up are on her body, pressing the soft part. Xu Feng tells Ye Si his choice with his actions. Ye Si felt that Xu Feng induced her turbulent feelings. Desire, blazing in her body. She could not help it. She began to get wet and moist. Obviously, Xu Feng could feel it. "That''s what you think?" Xu Feng''s hand pressed Ye Si, just wanted to make fun of him, but he didn''t expect Ye Si''s hand to grasp Xu Feng''s place, and squeezed it on his top. Xu Feng almost didn''t call out. She almost pinched the soul out. Xu Feng couldn''t help it. She held Yesi up and pressed her crotch slightly, tearing and tearing the clean clothes without legs. Xu Feng held Ye Si from the back and moved slowly with his legs pressed. She just slid in like this. She didn''t need a trace of foreplay. She was extremely slippery and moist. Ye Si''s eyes were even more confused. She wanted to make a noise, but she was afraid to wake Xiao Yilin. "It''s OK. Call it. She won''t wake up yet..." Xu Feng''s hands are restless from behind to Ye Si''s soft place, gently push, holding her snow tender double hills, delicate and elastic. Xu Feng pinches it, Ye Si trembles, and her waist and limbs stop twisting, but the lips between her legs are wrapped and sucked. Ye Si was so easy to reach the peak, blushing, dare not look at Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1641 Of course, Xu Feng was not satisfied with this point. He forced Ye Si to go crazy. Ye Si was not as soft as Xu Feng imagined. In the end, he was crazy to cater to Xu Feng. Ye Si is more crazy than any time, perhaps, today''s events give her great stimulation. To the end, Ye Si was tossed without any strength, and then collapsed on Xu Feng. He took a breath and looked at Xu Feng and said, "I''m going to die!" Xu Feng stretched out his hand to hold the woman in front of her. His eyes just swept over her body, which could arouse people''s mind. He breathed a little, thinking that every move of this woman could provoke him to do it again. If he could not, his life would be shortened. "Can you tell me now? What does that old lady mean by saying, "if you run out of conditions, you have to go back" Xu Feng has a light worry in his heart. Ye Si looked at Xu Feng. After a while of silence, he shook his head and said, "do you believe in destiny?" Xu Feng frowned. This is the second time someone has said this. At the beginning, the owner of love seal also asked himself this question. "Does it make any difference whether you believe it or not?" Xu Feng asked Ye Si. Ye Si looked at Xu Feng and said, "in fact, I know that some are inevitable. But I''ve been avoiding it all the time. Now I find that some things can''t be avoided. I can only face them by myself. " "About the old lady?" Xu Feng asked. Ye Si shook his head and said, "she''s just a member of the game, and she can''t jump out. It has something to do with myself. Have you ever heard the prophecy of Ming Sheng? Ming Sheng was a legend in ancient times. Everything predicted has come true. He said that all things can be followed by heaven, and the divination methods are extremely terrible. When he fell and became confused, he made countless divinations, among which the most famous one was the myriad of demons. As you can see, the world''s orthodoxy is springing up like mushrooms. This shows that the divination of Ming Sheng is also successful. " "What does this have to do with you?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. Ye Si looked at Xu Feng, put his arms around him, and said softly, "because, I am one of the prophecies of destiny." "What?" I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. Ye Si nodded and said, "because of this, I can invite a strong man like that." "What is his prophecy?" Xu Feng asked Ye Si. Ye Si shook his head and said, "I don''t know! His prophecy only mentions my orthodoxy, but I don''t know exactly what it is Xu Feng rubbed his head, thinking that this life saint is really boring. It''s like the Mayans in the past life who made a panic at the end of the world. "Since I don''t know, I don''t want to. Just live in the moment." Xu Feng said to Ye Si. Ye Si nodded and opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t go on. Xiao Yilin woke up at night, looking at Xu Feng in front of her, Xiao Yilin touched Xu Feng''s face: "originally, after death, you can really see the person you want to see most." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1642 Hearing this, Xu Feng felt heartache. He held Xiao Yilin in his arms, glared at Xiao Yilin and said, "what nonsense? We live well Xiao Yilin was stunned and then exclaimed excitedly, "really? No, I''ll try Finish saying, Xiao Yilin stretched out his hand in Xu Feng''s arm and pinched it down. Xu Feng immediately felt a deep pain. Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng''s face showing pain. Xiao Yilin jumped up from the bed excitedly: "are we really alive?" Xiao Feng Lin thought that you should not be alive Xiao Yilin''s face was a little shy and red. She wryly said, "are people afraid of pain?" See Xu Feng''s face is not good-looking, Xiao Yilin reached out to hold Xu Feng, in Xu Feng''s face light, knead the place where Xu Feng was pinched and said: "well, it''s no big deal to kiss you a few times." "You dream. Kissing me is taking advantage of me. " Xu Feng said in a huff. Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yilin giggled and used her finger to pluck Xu Feng''s lips: "I''ll take advantage of you later!" Seeing Xiao Yilin, who is still young, Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Turn a head to take a look at Xiao Yilin''s eyes seriously, see that pair of eyes son is more obsequious, there is no abnormal situation, Xu Feng also put down the heart. She thought that Xiao Yilin would never lose herself in the short term. Think of this time, I''m afraid it''s probably because of ghost Dan. Thinking of the ghost Dan that melts into Xiao Yilin''s body, Xu Feng frowns unceasingly. A blood Kui fan Mie star is terrible enough. With a Holy Ghost pill, I don''t know what kind of chemical reaction will be. With Xu Feng''s strength, naturally do not know, Xu Feng can not help but ask immersed in the ring he Lao: "he Lao! Is she all right? " He Lao''s voice began to ring: "Xu Feng, I''m sorry this time, but I hope you understand. If it had been, I would not have been afraid of him. However, this time is just a soul, if I appear, it will not change the outcome. Most of all, my soul will be watched by others. If I can''t help you, I''ll get into more trouble. " "He Lao is serious. Xu Feng has never blamed you. I understand he Lao''s worry "Xu Feng said," and he old get along so long, I know he old man. " He nodded and said, "just understand. Well, it''s a pity that I''m like a black dog now. In those days, a word would have wiped out the Empire. However, at this time, with the soul, the strength is not one percent. There is no body medium, I just can make people knead "Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to keep you strong. " Xu Feng stares at he Lao to say. He said with a smile: "I''m waiting for this day. As long as I have a body, not to mention an empire, even if you have to deal with the ancient families, I can find people for you." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Xu Feng''s eyes jumped, gently breathed, looked at he Lao and said: "he Lao, with your knowledge. How about Irene? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1643 "If it wasn''t for this outbreak, I wouldn''t have known that she was a blood Kui fan miexing," he said. However, you don''t have to worry for the time being. Her Tianmei ghost pupil is not vegetarian. It''s not going to break out for the time being. " "But ghost Dan is in her body, too." Xu Feng sighed. He was silent for a moment and said, "this ghost pill belongs to the Chinese people and should be beneficial and harmless. Chinese people pay attention to the way of balance, but ghost Dan in her body will suppress the power of killing. This outbreak is because the appearance of ghost Dan aroused the power of killing. But soon immersed in it, which shows that the power of killing has been integrated with ghost Dan. With the Chinese ghost Dan harmony, it can delay the outbreak of her killing power. " "Is he sure?" "80% sure!" He said. This sentence, let Xu Feng a big sigh of relief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1644 No kissing is allowed. You will get pregnant. after knowing that Xiao Yilin is OK for the time being, Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin think that they should leave the capital temporarily. Although the Imperial Emperor let them go, but as an emperor, he has his dignity, to Xu Feng such a big face, will surely revenge again. Ye Si obviously thinks of this too. As soon as Xu Feng said it, she nodded. Xu Feng asked Ye Si whether she left or stayed. But Ye Si shook his head: "don''t worry! I didn''t do anything, and he won''t deal with me. " Although Xu Feng was surprised, he thought that Ye Si did not know the identity of the unknown road, nor reluctantly. After quitting with Xiao Yilin, he went to the diwangfu. After arriving at the local palace, Xu Feng knew that the king of Zhou had been sent by the Imperial Emperor to suppress one side. When the princess of Zhou saw Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin, she was surprised and overjoyed. Of course, she did not forget to apologize for the king''s failure to help them. For this, Xu Feng is not blame at all. If the king of Zhou was alone, Xu Feng believed that the king would help him. However, the problem is that the king of Zhou had countless lives. If he dealt with the emperor, he would have died. Even now, the king of Zhou is not assigned to one side! And Princess Zhou said her decision again, but she didn''t say too much. She nodded and agreed. Also did not ask Xu Feng where to leave the capital. But Xiao Yilin looked at Xia Feixuan and apologized: "Fei Xuan! I''m sorry Xia Feixuan shook her head and took a look at Xu Feng. She couldn''t imagine that Xu Feng would do such a crazy thing for Xiao Yilin. Xia Feixuan always thought Xu Feng was a dandy, even after her impression changed. But now what she did, she still felt shocked. "Even a dandy is a playboy with love and righteousness." Princess Zhou took a look at Xia Feixuan, and said with a smile to Xiao Yilin: "Yilin, don''t worry. With me, Feixuan will have a good time in the capital. You don''t have to worry about her. " Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin didn''t stay in Diwang mansion for a long time. When they left Diwang mansion, Xu Feng didn''t leave the capital immediately as Xiao Yilin thought. Instead, they went to a very remote place with Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin looks at the old house in front of her. The old house has spider webs all over the place, and it''s dilapidated. Xiao Yilin looked at such an old house, frowned and looked at Xu Feng and said, "what are we doing here? Do you want to hide in this Xu Feng shook his head and went to the old house''s shabby gate and knocked several times regularly. In Xiao Yilin''s doubt, in this shabby house, a figure actually appeared, straight to Xu Feng, respectfully saluted: "landlord!" Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "where''s Hu Wei?" "The deputy building master is in it!" People bow down to make way for the road. Xu Feng led Xiao Yilin, who was puzzled, and led her into the ancient house. After a long walk in the ancient residence, in a small hall, there are many people in black. Xiao Yilin is a little dazed. I don''t know what these people do? Why to Xu Feng so respectful, return each salute to call building lord! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1645 The first man in the hall is a very cold young man. When he sees Xu Feng coming, he also bows to the ceremony. Xu Feng waved his hand to let everyone sit down and sit on top of him and said to Huwei, "is the turtle dan you give you useful?" Huwei is still that cold: "although the efficacy is not much, but it is not difficult to push people to the Tianyang state. Some of the better things that are slightly preserved can push people to the peak of the Tianyang state. The side effects are not obvious, and there is room for promotion. " Hearing this, Xu Feng relieved: "with that bottle of turtle Dan, I think the dark Pavilion can achieve some?" "With the power of this great capital, and the rising Xuanzhou of Tianyang, they can keep their feet in the Empire. But there are no top and strong people, so it''s just a middle and low-level organization. " Hu Wei replied. Xu Feng nodded: "this is also a matter of no way, who calls us shallow. It is good to control the middle and lower levels. Then, the next step is to beat the name of the dark Pavilion out. I want dark Pavilion all over every corner of the Empire. " "Yes!" Hu Wei replied firmly, "but those who are famous and powerful in the empire can still not provoke." "No harm! Slowly, we are killers. Pick up the list we can take first. My only requirement is that if I take the list, I must finish it. Otherwise, it won''t be Xu Feng stared at Huwei. Huwei nodded, and after a moment, he thought about it or said to Xu Feng, "there is something you need to agree with." "You said!" "I am a Wu Wu people!" "I know that! Say the point! " "Said Xu Feng to Huwei. "The whole Wu Wu nationality only left me alone, and the Wu Wu people left Taoism in that year. Only I can inherit in the world. However, it is a bit of trouble to go to inherit Taoism with my current strength. So I want to use the power of the dark Pavilion. " Said Huwei. "Yes!" "If you need my help, you will call me then," Xu Feng said, thinking and not thinking Huwei was stunned, not so refreshing as Xu Feng promised. Even I can come and help him. Huwei looked at Xu Feng, but his face was still so. He said, "it''s OK!" "Well! You are more attentive to the dark Pavilion. I will leave the capital. If you need my help in accepting the orthodox business, send someone to come and see me then. " Xu Feng didn''t say where he was going, but he believed Hu Wei could find it. Huwei nodded, and agreed. "And! Give these two letters to stab heaven and stab Xuan Xu Feng handed Huwei, which is the purpose of his trip. "You are assured that in ten days, they will surely come to them." Hu Wei replied. After all the things were done, Xu Feng nodded and didn''t stop. With Xiao Yilin, he left the old house, and then he walked outside the capital. "Who are they?" Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng in surprise, just now he didn''t speak. But the heart was shocked. Look at the situation just now, these people all respect Xu Feng as the main! The owner? What''s this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1646 "It''s just a small organization that kills people. But I believe that one day, they will be amazing Xu Feng said with a smile. Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng, Xu Feng, muttered: "the Xiao family is not as big as you, your family is much better than the master." Hearing Xiao Yilin''s words, Xu Feng laughed and took Xiao Yilin''s hand and walked out quickly. Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng pulling him to the southeast. Xiao Yilin asked in doubt: "how can we go this way?" "Just follow me. There''s something going on here." Xu Feng answers Xiao Yilin. Although Xiao Yilin was puzzled, she did not continue to ask. Instead, she turned to another question: "how would the emperor pursue us?" "Don''t worry, he won''t do it himself. Someone must have come. But if we send people here, we will still be able to make it as long as we don''t have countless strong backup in the capital. " Xu Feng said to Xiao Yilin. Xu Feng knew very well from the bottom of his heart that whether it was an old woman or a man in green robes, the moment Xu Feng came out of the palace, the matter had drawn a paragraph. However, this does not mean that the emperor completely forgot that a little shock was needed. He will send someone to hunt him down. Of course, he won''t do it himself. Because he was defeated in the duel between him and the man in green robe. If he wanted to pursue him again. This is the provocation to the man in green robe. At this time, the Imperial Emperor would not have done so, not to mention his injury. The most important thing is that the emperor wanted to try to find out the relationship between Xu Feng and qingpao man. Is the other side really unswervingly standing behind Xu Feng. If it is, then he will treat Xu Feng with another attitude. If not, then Xu Feng will be extremely dangerous. For this, Xu Feng also felt headache. I don''t know what the origin of the man in green robe has with himself. Help yourself twice, naturally do not say, but to say stand firmly behind their own, they do not feel. At least, from his words, Xu Feng''s meaning is: I don''t care about the pursuit of you after the Imperial Emperor. If you can''t do it yourself, you''re dead. Such an attitude made Xu Feng unable to understand which scene the man in green robe was playing. "By the way, Xu Feng, how did you save me?" Xiao Yilin asked Xu Feng, but she remembered that she was suppressed by the Imperial Emperor in the depth of the palace. Did Xu Feng kill her in the palace to save her? Xiao Yilin recalled the eyes of Xia Feixuan and others, as well as the meaning of everyone''s words, and quickly confirmed this idea. At the thought of this, Xiao Yilin felt the vibration at the same time, her hand also tightly held Xu Feng''s arm. Xu Feng looked at the woman in front of her and said with a smile: "an elder help, or we will meet in hell." "Oh Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng and said, "don''t do such a silly thing in the future." Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin and said nothing with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1647 Xiao Yilin felt touched when she saw Xu Feng. Staring at Xu Feng''s angular face. Xiao Yilin feels that her life is worth living. At least, there are two people in the world who don''t want to die. Mother went, but he was still alive. Of course, he didn''t mind that he would become a bad woman in the future. Think of Xu Feng said that "if you become a devil, I also become a devil" words, Xiao Yilin suddenly reached out and held Xu Feng tightly, her body pressed Xu Feng tightly, hoping to integrate Xu Feng into her body. "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng looks at Xiao Yilin in doubt and doesn''t understand how this woman suddenly and inexplicably does so. "Nothing! Just want to hold you. " Xiao Yilin stares at Xu Feng and says. "I want to be a rascal." Xu Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK to play rogue, but you can''t kiss, you''ll get pregnant." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1648 , Xiao Yilin and Xiao Yilin did not attack in the same direction. On the fifth day, when he was about to reach a small town, Xu Feng was finally blocked by a group of masked people. This group of people see Xu Feng also do not speak, momentum toward Xu Feng rolling. Xu Feng see these people also don''t mean, smile to say: "wait for you for a long time. I can''t believe you''re here now. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, a group of people with masks galloped to surround Xu Feng layer by layer in the central position. However, there are still many people standing in a secret place. If the king of Zhou was there, he would surely recognize one of the senior ministers as the leader. "Old man! These gold armour bodyguards have the strongest strength, but they are also in the realm of Tianyang. But the boy heard that he killed the existence of the overlord level and let them go up. Isn''t it a death Asked a man with a golden mask beside him. "He killed the overlord, good! But that''s why he did it. His real strength should be far inferior to that of the overlord. You have also heard that many powerful people in the Empire besieged him at the beginning, but he still had nothing to do with him. Finally, it was his majesty who shot him. Such a strong person, we people together, also can not be of any use The old man explained. "In this case, why did the old man send the golden armor bodyguard up there?" Said the man in the golden mask. "Why don''t you understand? It was only after he put out the secret method that he had such strength. But he doesn''t use the secret method? How strong is it? Let these golden guards go up. If the other side doesn''t use the secret method, he will be caught soon. But it''s a good thing if the other side uses the secret method. The secret law can''t have no time limit. We have to wait for the time limit to pass. Then he must have side effects. Isn''t that left to us? "The old man said faintly. After hearing the old man''s explanation, the man understood it and saluted respectfully: "the old man''s means are inferior to his humble duty." "What happened in the palace?" he sighed Hearing this, the man with the golden mask shut up. The only people who know what happened in the palace are the original guards and Zhang Ge. It''s about the emperor''s face. How dare he say it. The elder seemed to know that something important had happened, as can be seen from the oppressive atmosphere that broke out over the Empire on that day. But I don''t know what. The people''s Court of the people''s congress only said that they killed many of the people''s houses in Beijing. But he''s been killed himself. However, living to his point, where can not detect the greasy. The most important thing is that Xiao Yilin, who was taken away by your majesty, appears here, and there is that magical boy around. The elder felt vaguely that the affairs between the Imperial Palace and Xu Feng had a great relationship. Otherwise, your majesty will send an old man with gold armour bodyguard to pursue and kill him. Seeing the old man''s eyes looking at him again, the man with the golden mask gave a bitter smile and said, "the old man still doesn''t know. I''m afraid my name will not be protected if I know you. Just do your majesty well. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1649 This sentence, let the old man''s face tremble, the Royal affairs really little know good. Thinking of this, the old man did not care. Eyes straight staring at Xu Feng. "A few days have passed since your Majesty''s half a month. We don''t bring a lot of people this time, so we''d better do a good job Said the old man. "Yes The man with the golden mask said respectfully, but he had another idea in his heart. Before he came, his majesty told him in person: it is not the most important to kill Xu Feng. The problem is to make clear the relationship between the other party and Xu Feng. If Xu Feng is in danger, the other party does not appear to save, then kill it. If the other party appears as soon as he is in danger, then he will give up killing him and return to the capital immediately. He will canonize the Xiao family as the prince and order the king of Zhou to come back to guard the capital. Of course, the man with the golden mask will not say it now. Looking at Xu Feng, remembering the terror of the man in green robe, he couldn''t help but shiver and prayed in his heart. Hope that the relationship between the man in green robe and Xu Feng is not as close as expected. "Xu Feng!" Xiao Yilin looked at the bodyguards surrounding her, reached for Xu Feng''s arm, and called Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded, took out a handful of Fu Zhuan from the ring, handed it to Xiao Yilin and said, "take these things to defend yourself!" Xiao Yilin shook her head and said, "no! I can protect myself Hearing Xiao Yilin''s words, Xu Feng turned his eyes to Xiao Yilin''s eyes, and nodded, but he still gave Xiao Yilin the seal script. Then he looked at these people and said, "since you are here, please stay here." "You are so generous that you came here today just to kill you." The leading man drank a way, surrounded by more than ten xuanzhe Xu Feng began to change up, toward Xu Feng constantly forced pressure. Xu Feng felt the momentum of these people, the lowest also has the realm of Tianyang. Xu Feng thought that this should be those golden guards, the elite troops in the hands of the emperor. However, Fang Ming knew that he had the strength of a overlord and sent these people to deal with himself. Did he really let these people die? Even if the emperor of the Empire died more than ten days in the sky, I''m afraid it won''t be good. If you put them in the army, the xuanzhe in the Tianyang area is enough to become a top figure in the army. "There are so many people who want my life, but I live well. On the contrary, it is you who are sent to die. It''s ridiculous. " Xu Feng looks at each other with a smile. These gold armour bodyguards were obviously not the people who besieged Xu Feng at the beginning. Seeing that Xu Feng said so, he hummed and said, "I''m not ashamed. I just want to learn from you. " After saying that, the spear in everyone''s hands turned and stabbed Xu Feng straight. The cold light flashed on the gun head. When Xu Feng saw the gun coming at a gallop, his face changed and his figure flashed rapidly. He left traces on his carefree journey, just like dancing, avoiding a gun from an incredible angle. Seeing that Xu Feng had to rely on his body method to avoid them, these guards saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1650 However, after all, these people were the emperor''s elite bodyguards. The formation changed immediately. The spears crisscrossed and swept through the space, blocking Xu Feng''s rear path. All the forces shot out of the spears and bombarded Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s figure flashed and his steps were still carefree. Sword shadows flash by! Looking at Xu Feng''s body method, a light flashed in his eyes: "the boy''s body method is good. In the attack of more than ten people, he can still avoid it, which can be called peerless." The bodyguard nodded, staring at Xu Feng and said, "but don''t worry about me. The method of joint attack is the skill that the guards of golden armor must learn. From his Majesty''s personal instruction, although his body method is good. But we can''t always rely on this body law. " In the other side just finished, the gold armour bodyguard who besieged Xu Feng was sure to drink a loud voice: "strike together!" When the other side''s words fall, the golden armor guards are divided into two teams, each of which is in the shape of an arc, but the spear forms a triangle. Between the circular arcs, the spear sweeps and moves, which actually covers the whole space. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng''s face changed and his sword appeared in his hand. A stream of power gushed out from the elixir field and surged on the sword. After a series of forces poured into the sword, the sword broke out a chill of palpitation. "Do you really think I can only dodge?" Xu Feng snorted and saw the long spear with cold light swirling around. He waved his sword and met him with a sword. The sword was sharp and sharp and stabbed at the new meeting point of the other side''s triangle. The power of the sword surged in at the meeting point. The original shock wave scattered the three spears, and the three people were shocked back several steps. At the same time, several others took advantage of this opportunity to stab Xu Feng''s chest. The method was extremely cruel. "Boom..." As Xu Feng retreated, a thunder and lightning burst out of his body, directly bombarding the long guns that gathered together. After blocking these guns, Xu Feng flew backward and landed in one place, standing with a sword. "Ray warlock! Double cultivation of spirit and body A crowd could not help but be shocked. Unexpectedly, the other side is still the body double cultivation. Even the man with the golden mask who had seen Xu Feng in the Imperial Palace, he was slightly stunned. All along, Xu Feng only fought with them with swords, thinking that the other side was a warlock. However, I didn''t think that the other side was still xuanzhe, and the most important thing was that he was still a warlock of Lei system. The man with the golden mask saw where the old man was silent. He said: "what he is good at is not the thunder method, but the sword. A surgical sword is strange and unpredictable, and even condenses the life sword. This guy is more difficult to deal with than you think. " The old man nodded his head and said: "just looking at his strength, he should be close to the realm of Erhua. But his physical double cultivation, strength can be superimposed. Therefore, in the face of the three flowers of the xuanzhe can barely fight. What kind of power can your team of golden guards break out? " "The strength below the level of small overlord can fight. Among them, there are four realms of two flowers, five of one flower, and seven of Tianyang. " Said the man with the golden mask. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1651 "That''s great!" The old man nodded his head and said, "however, we still send someone to go there in case, and we must let him display the secret method." Hearing the old man''s words, the man with the golden mask nodded and waved his hand. Suddenly, several guards of gold armour shot at a place. The old man was relieved when he saw several guards of gold armour. He thought that even if you are a double cultivation of the body, you can''t stop it. Xu Feng looked at the xuanzhe in front of him. In his heart, he probably knew the strength of these people. He thought that such a camp was really troublesome enough to deal with. However, Xu Feng also knew that there was no way to avoid it. Xu Feng took a breath, waved the sword in his hand, stabbed each sword flower, looked at a crowd and said, "there is a saying: kill one person in ten steps, and do not leave a line in a thousand miles! I used to envy this sentence. Today, I''ll let you see it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1652 "Kill one person in ten steps, never leave a line in a thousand miles! The literary grace is good, but the tone is too big. " The old man looked at Xu Feng''s direction and snorted, obviously very disdainful. In his opinion, Xu Feng is just a turtle in a jar, although he will lose some people. Of course, if Xu Feng displays the strength of overlord level, it is possible to kill one person in ten steps. However, I wish he did. And in the attic and other people disdain, a lightning shot out, turned into a snake toward the other side of the winding. "You want to kill one person in ten steps?" A group of people sneered, the spear danced, and a series of power shot away, and Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning collided with each other. Although the thunder and lightning was violent, it could not stimulate people''s attack. After the burst of shock waves, the thunder and lightning disappeared in the void. At the moment when the thunder and lightning dissipated, countless swords fell from the sky. Although these swords were not strong, they were better than the number. The swords, like the rain of swords, kept shooting down, which changed the faces of the people. One by one, they had to wave a long gun to block it. When Xu Feng saw that all of them were blocking the sword, he laughed and said, "don''t you want to see one person killed in ten steps? I''ll let you have a look at it. " After that, Xu Feng''s free and unfettered excursion reached the extreme. He rose from the sky and shot away like a giant ROC. His sword was wielded in his hand, and the Big Dipper star formula was displayed. There was a sharp trace in the void. At the same time, two blood flowers were also shot out. Xu Feng''s people did not know when they had arrived at the other end. After Xu Feng finished this, among more than ten people, two figures slowly fell down, some blood flowers flying in their throat. The crowd looked at the fallen golden guard, and then looked at Xu Feng, who was standing with a sword. Their eyes were terrified. Just the speed, they can''t even see clearly. Only feel a wind whistling, and two days of the sun has fallen. The crowd breathed a breath, some can''t believe looking at the people on the ground, think of just the speed, they feel cold. The old man, who was hiding in the same place, frowned at Xu Feng and said, "this body method can make him soar in the air, and the speed is as fast as the wind. No wonder you can say the words of killing one person in ten steps. Let the man who has just been sent out, or he can''t be helped. " "Yes The man with the golden mask nodded and made a gesture to a place. After that, several mysterious people shot out with three flowers on top of his head. "The land of three flowers!" Xu Feng eyes a congealed, face dignified, did not think of each other''s hands are really much. "Let''s go for it!" After these people came out, the air tight toward Xu Feng rolled away, like a mountain like pressure and down, let Xu Feng feel some difficulty breathing. Xu Feng did not speak, staring at this group of people. A public see Xu Feng so, hum a way: "do not know death or life!" With that, a series of power burst out, and the force surged on the spear. Among the vibrations of the spear, the rays of light shot towards Xu Feng. Looking at the rays of light, Xu Feng waved the sword in his hand, and the sword crossed a strange angle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1653 Although the sword power of Beidou xingjue is fierce, Xu Feng is still constantly shaken out after a series of forces are shot out, and his chest is full of blood. Xu Fengzhen retreated again and again. After taking the other party''s move again and again, he could not help but spit out blood. Xu Feng wiped a handful of blood from the corner of his mouth and laughed. His whole hair was blown by the wind. Xu Feng looked at a crowd and said, "what? Is there anyone else? Call it out together "Let''s wait until you''re done with it." One of the voices cried, his eyes full of horror. "What''s the matter with you. Just did not understand your mind, I think now I understand. You''re just sent to die. Do you really think that I must use my secret to deal with you? " Xu Feng stares at a crowd and laughs. When the elder heard this in the distance, he frowned slightly and looked at the man with the golden mask beside him. "What if he knew? What can be changed? " The man with the golden mask said with a smile. This sentence let the old man nod his head and turn his eyes to the field again. As the other side said, Xu Feng knows how about you? If you don''t use the secret method, you''ll have to be arrested. But if they use the secret method, they are allowed to knead and knead, so they have no pressure. Obviously, these golden armor bodyguards didn''t tell them that it was cannon fodder. The leading man looked at Xu Feng and hummed: "we have six three flower realms, four two flower realms, and more than ten flower States and Tianyang realms. You can''t even deal with a situation of three flowers. Do you still want to deal with a group of us? " Xu Feng smiles and stares at them and says, "it''s very strong. Even if the little overlord sees you, he has to avoid the edge. I''m sorry to tell you this time Finish saying, Xu Feng palm a turn, in Xu Feng''s palm appeared star array diagram. The crowd frowned, but soon they looked at each other, nodded one by one, and under the sound of drinking, a series of forces poured out from their bodies. In a strange way, they presented themselves on the void and condensed into a huge round wheel. At the moment the round wheel appeared, a momentum of suppressing the heaven and earth burst out, and even the air was suppressed and condensed into substance. In the terrible round wheel, the stars twinkle, and the whole space is twisted into a vortex. The breath of bondage gushed from it. "With the power of heaven and earth, we can use our own strength to coagulate the prison cage, suppress demons and restore the peace of heaven and earth." A group of people yelled, in their shouts, the void is a ray of light constantly flashing, the whole space shaking. Xiao Yilin saw this scene in the distance. She looked at Xu Feng under the round wheel with a look of fear in her eyes. Xu Feng just broke out of the force, even if it is three times stronger can not resist such suppression. Xu Feng looked at and suppressed the round wheel. He was not impatient. He looked at the other party and laughed: "I want to suppress me! I''ll tell you. What is real imperial power? What your majesty taught you is not even the skin of the emperor''s power. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1654 "Zi Wei Di Jue!" Xu Feng had a big drink. Under the sound of Xu Feng, the light of the star array rose sharply. The purple gas burst from it, and the purple gas condensed in his body. Xu Feng''s body constantly breathed the star power of Ziwei emperor. While Xu Feng breathed and puffed, a stream of purple gas with a terrible smell rose. The purple gas evolved into wind and fire, and finally turned into a huge star. In this star, with an invincible momentum, swept out, the sky and the earth looked like the only one who was supreme. "My family tells you what is the real imperial power." Xu Feng angrily drank, "Ziwei Di Jue Cultivate yourself After Xu Feng''s self-cultivation was called out, a figure burst out of the huge stars. The figure seemed to stand upright and upright, but it had an unyielding body, as if everything could not block him. This figure appears, whether in the distance of the old man, or condensed into a round wheel of people, one by one face color changed greatly, eyes with a color of disbelief. "How can he display his imperial power?" "Self cultivation!" Xu Feng once again drank, the stars condensed out of the virtual shadow, began to step, toward the round wheel, without a trace of obstruction. The faces of a group of gold armour bodyguards changed greatly, and all kinds of aura burst out and merged into the round wheel. "Self cultivation!" Xu Feng took a drink. The breath of repression broke out in the round wheel, as if it had disappeared completely at this moment. In everyone''s eyes, there was only the upright virtual shadow, which went straight under the round wheel, with the round wheel on top of his head, and still walked towards the top. At this step, the round wheel which originally shocked people''s hearts was just like paper, which was gently broken. The force of the round wheel burst out of the cracks, and the infinite shock wave poured into the cracks. "Self cultivation!" It was another shout. The momentum of King''s presence in the world was shot out from the shadow. The shadow turned into a ray of light and shot at the mysterious people. Did these mysterious people look frightened? They wanted to resist and found that there was nothing they could do. The force bombarded their chest, one by one, flew backward, hit the ground severely, and each pit was smashed and vomited at the same time The sound of blood never stops. Xu Feng looked at this scene with a scorn in his eyes. In the star array map, there is the star power of Ziwei emperor. With the star power of Ziwei emperor and the formula of Ziwei emperor, plus the spirit tools, how about the large number of people? The real emperor, will not care about you many people? What kind of imperial spirit can compare with Ziwei emperor star which represents the emperor in China! The star power of Ziwei emperor is still constantly entering Xu Feng''s body, although Ziwei''s formula is terrible. However, it has to be admitted that the consumption of Ziwei dijue is huge. Even with the help of spirit tools, Xu Feng feels that his soul power has been emptied. This kind of Daoism costs much more than sword. Of course, with the endless star power of Ziwei emperor and the cooperation of daoxuan Scripture, Xu Feng recovered quickly. His heavy head soon disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1655 "Xu Feng!" Xiao Yilin excitedly ran to Xu Feng in front of her, holding her arm and saying, "you are so fierce." Xu Feng is very proud of the head, very naturally said: "this is natural." Xu Feng''s appearance, just like a child of six or seven years old, is adored by little girls, which is incomparable. Xiao Yilin saw this and couldn''t help giggling. Looking at the gold armour bodyguard who fell on the ground, he stepped on several feet forcefully by the way. Then make a pair of flower crazy appearance, worship looking at the youth in front of him, let Xu Feng feel the heart fluttering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1656 There are more people than others the old cabinet was defeated by the other party''s move. When he thought of the empty shadow just now, Zhang Ge Lao couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. He always thought that the imperial spirit existed in the legend. Even for the royal family, the so-called imperial aura is just the imitation of the strength. It was the power of terror. But what he didn''t expect was that he felt the momentum of a king in the world just now, as if everything in heaven and earth was despised by him. "This boy, which way is not inherited from the great emperor?" Ge Lao gently breathed a breath, slowly said, looking straight at Xu Feng. "Old man! What now? His move is very terrifying. What he has in his hand should be a spirit weapon. With the help of the spirit weapon, his strength can not be underestimated. I''m afraid he can''t be forced to use the secret method. Unless it''s the old man himself Whispered the man with the golden mask. The elder looked at each other and said, "he should understand our intention. Well, since we know, we will not hide our heads and reveal our secrets." Finish saying, Ge old a wave, with the people surging out, the package of Xu Feng in the center. "Ha ha, you are finally willing to give up." Xu Feng patted Xiao Yilin''s hand. Xiao Yilin released Xu Feng''s arm wisely and stood aside cleverly. "I don''t know if I can tell you what kind of skill I just performed. What emperor''s orthodoxy are you? " Obviously, he no longer looks down upon Xu Feng. He is called Xu Feng by his excellency. Xu Feng said with a smile: "the elder thought, younger generation a small servant, will get the emperor''s inheritance?" "You are not a little servant. A little servant will not kill the overlord. Even his majesty will order to kill him." Ge Lao stares at Xu Feng and says. "Have you at last admitted that your majesty sent for me?" "Xu Feng said with a smile," I see these people wearing masks, I thought that the public will still do things to hide their ears and steal the bell. " "Don''t laugh at us, sir. Although I don''t know what your Excellency has done, I advise you to put your hands down. " Ge Lao stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng said with a smile: "you are really good at speaking. You send people to die, and you ask others to put their heads on the knife. " "If you don''t want to, I''ll have to do it myself." Ge Lao stares at Xu Feng straightly and says. Xu Feng glanced around and saw that there were hundreds of people around him. Each of them was not low in strength. In addition, the old man who didn''t know the depth of his life, Xu Feng wanted to fight, which was really not good. After all, there is Xiao Yilin around, which will let his strength be greatly suppressed. Of course, Xu Feng will not compromise on this. When Xu Feng is thinking about something, she sees Xiao Yilin pull Xu Feng''s arm and says to Xu Feng, "don''t worry about me. They dare not move me?" "Well?" Xu Feng looks at Xiao Yilin in doubt. Xiao Yilin said with a proud smile: "although I don''t have much strength. But Tian Mei GUI Tong cooperates with blood sunflower to kill vaxing. If I don''t want to, anyone who touches me easily will let the power of killing into the body. So, you''ll be better to me in the future, or you''ll be overwhelmed. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1657 Finish this sentence, Xiao Yilin giggled up, the laughter is very pleasant to hear. "Below the overlord, the defense is invincible!" Xiao Yilin stares at Xu Feng with a smile. Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng slightly stunned, looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, just like Liufeng, it''s hard to believe that she can say such overbearing words. Invincible defense below the overlord? Can''t even a real overlord do it? See Xiao Yilin face show color, Xu Feng asked a way: "that, that attack how strong?" Xiao Yilin''s small face suddenly became red and white, and Xu Feng said with one eye, "I hate it!" But see Xu Feng straight looking at her, Xiao Yilin just said with laughter: "five days or so!" Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. It was too different. Invincible under the defensive overlord, and attack only five days. "No laughing!" Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng fiercely. Her face was red and pretty. "No laughing! Don''t laugh Xu Fengqiang held back his smile and nodded seriously. Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin flirted with each other as if no one else, let the old man hum a way: "Diao servant! Even his own young lady dare to collude with, if this spread out, verbal criticism is indispensable to you. The Xiao family knows that they will not let you go. " "It''s none of your business!" Xu Feng did not want to return to the way, a word shock a people''s head some confused, how this guy suddenly spit dirty. "You..." The old man in a hurry, staring at Xu Feng, his eyes shot a cold light, "wait, you will know! Set up an army and kill him "How strong are you? I have a lot of people, and the number of people can kill you. Do you know why on the battlefield, those soldiers who are not strong enough can kill the overlord level? That''s the power of numbers. " The old man gazed at Xu Feng and said, "today I''ll let you see what the real military array is. Although a hundred people are not enough to break out its whole essence, it is not difficult to have two or three tenths." At the same time, he spoke, hundreds of people to the trapezoidal team toward Xu Feng pressure. Xu Feng looked at the crowd who was forced to come. He laughed and looked at the old man and said, "do you think the number of people is useful? Yes, hundreds of good xuanzhe congealed military array. I can''t help them even if I use the big move just now. But do you really think I''m alone Hearing this, the man in the golden mask jumped and thought, is that guy still here? Thinking of this, they think it is really possible! In that case, there is only one way for them to die. The man with the golden mask looked at the old man and saw that he still ordered the attack. Thinking of his Majesty''s order, he could only move forward. Xiao Yilin also looks at Xu Feng strangely. I don''t know where Xu Feng can call people to resist these imperial elites. However, in the public''s attention, Xu Feng''s hands appeared a handful of Fu Zhuan. As soon as these characters appeared, the old people in the attic would turn pale. "I''m sorry to tell you that there are some of you and I have Fuzhuan. Let''s see if you have more people or I have more Fuzhuan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1658 Xu Feng stares at these people straightforwardly. Since he has reached the realm of Tianyang, the power of the seal script made by him can also reach the realm of Tianyang. Although the materials needed to make the seal script at the level of Tianyang are very precious, the auction house with Yesi has solved the problem of materials, only consuming a lot of gold coins. Although Xu Feng is not particularly rich, he can still afford to buy these materials. Therefore, there are not many Fuzhuan at Tianyang level. Between Xu Feng''s fingers moving, a line of seal characters revolved around Xu Feng. The seal script of Tianyang is enough to fight against them. If these Fu Zhuan characters are given to the people in the dark pavilion to refine their bodies, they will be of great use under the three spirits of the soul. At this time, the dark Pavilion developed rapidly. A large part of his wish was that Xu Feng''s Fu Zhuan combined with stabbing the sky skill, and the thunder and lightning combined with his skill had an effect comparable to that of xuanlei. This let Xu Feng look, is inconceivable. Xu Feng has great admiration for the creator of citian orthodoxy. Looking at the Fu Zhuan around Xu Feng, the old man was also shocked. He did not expect that Xu Feng had so many Fu Zhuan. In his astonishment, dozens of Fu Zhuan swirling around Xu Feng burned up and turned into thunder and lightning towards the gold armour guards of 100 people. Thunder and lightning cut through the void, the power is violent, the sound of thunder is constantly, with the breath of majesty, impact away. Looking at the thunder and lightning with violent power, the bodyguards who were full of confidence changed their faces and burst out their strength to meet them. "Boom..." With a loud bang, the thunder and lightning hit the center of 100 people like the sky, and their army array was dashed and scattered. The violent force and the other side''s strength collide together, and the explosion of terrorist shock wave shocks the ground, raising the sand all over the sky. At the same time, several mysterious people who could not resist the thunder and lightning were also bombarded backward and smashed on the ground and buried by the sand. Looking at each other''s attack, Ge Lao broke the battle array, staring at the dozens of Fu Zhuan that Xu Feng wrapped around again. The complexion changes very ugly, originally oneself all planned well. First let the place display the secret method, and then slowly drag the other party. But the first wave of attack was broken by the force of terror, and his plan failed. Now it''s another hundred bodyguards. They are all elites. However, he was broken by the other party''s seal script. Looking at the seal characters around Xu Feng, the elder couldn''t figure out how many pieces there were. Obviously, under these characters, the number of people has no advantage. The old man stares at Xu Feng, but he doesn''t think of a mysterious person in the two flower world. He sends out a team of golden guards around his majesty. The young man was so unexpected that he thought the plan was perfect, but it was easily broken by the other party. "You''d better do it yourself. There are not many others in my family, but there are many Fu Zhuan characters. It''s not easy to see who bullies others when the seal characters are burned. " Xu Feng squints at each other and says. This sentence changed the face of Ge Lao. Looking at the star array map in Xu Feng''s hand, he must have no confidence against Xu Feng. Although he has the strength of the overlord level, but the other side also has the prestige of killing the overlord. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1659 Together with the spirit weapon in their hands, the two fight with each other in a bad way. Although he can force him to use the secret method. However, the other side certainly will not let go of oneself. "Damn it!" The old man scolded in a low voice. He knew that he should do it by himself. Force the opponent to use the secret method before fleeing, and then the golden armor guards will press the array again. But now, it''s useless. And when the old man frowned, a few screams rang through the void. Xu Feng and the old man turned their heads and found that beside Xiao Yilin, there were several gold armour bodyguards who were half relieved by the terrible killing power of the soldiers. The blood was flowing all over the ground, emitting a pungent smell of blood. Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng look at him, she tooted that attractive small mouth and said: "they want to catch me and threaten you. Hands on me, that''s it In a word, Xu Feng took a deep breath. Only then did she understand Xiao Yilin''s saying that she was invincible under the overlord. Xu Feng couldn''t help but shiver. She thought that the woman was not happy with herself and didn''t want to move his words by herself. Then Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help shaking twice. At this time, Xu Feng discovered the horror of the blood sunflower fan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1660 Although Xiao Yilin could not make use of the power of killing and cutting, because of the outbreak, she also suppressed the endless killing power in her eyes. Xiao Yilin couldn''t use this power. But if someone wants to hurt her. As long as she relaxes the suppression of the pupil, she will spontaneously burst out. Therefore, although Xiao Yilin''s combat effectiveness is not good, her defense is really terrible. This is only part of the power of his eyes to suppress the last outbreak. Xu Feng couldn''t imagine how terrible it would be if Xiao Yilin''s blood Kui fan miexing all broke out. The old man also stares at Xiao Yilin and the bodyguards who are crushed into flesh and blood. He also has deep fear in his eyes. He took a breath and took a look at Xu Feng. After all, he gritted his teeth and ordered the man with the golden mask beside him: "go!" Looking at the old man in the attic, the man with the golden mask yelled, "my Lord! Your Majesty''s order... " The old man glared at him and said, "what can we do about him? There''s still time. Let''s take a long view. " Hearing the old man''s words, the man with the golden mask nodded his head and waved his hand. The bodyguards gathered around him immediately. Looking at a group of people actually began to leave, Xu Feng laughed: "you want to come, you want to leave. I don''t think much of me. " "Can you still keep me?" The old man snorted. "I don''t want to stay. But it''s still possible to leave a few memorials. " With that, Xu Feng''s seal characters burst out one after another, and hundreds of them bombarded the crowd. Xu Feng this time, also grasp Xiao Yilin''s hand, toward the distance shooting away. "It''s like a parting ceremony." Hundreds of thunder and lightning with the power of the sky and the sun were pounding down, which greatly changed the faces of the gold armour bodyguards. One by one, the forces burst out and went towards the thunder and lightning. However, the power of thunder and lightning was furious and bombarded down. Many bodyguards could not resist it. They were bombarded on their bodies by the thunder and lightning, and screamed one by one, and they went into the soil one by one. Even more, there are several weak and mysterious people, and the whole person is scorched. After the earth settled all over the sky, the old man looked at the golden guards in the field, and his face became more ugly. Most of the bodyguards were more or less injured, some had fallen and buried in the soil, and some were seriously injured. He took a deep breath and looked at the figure with Xiao Yilin flashing. He snorted and said to the man with the Golden Mask: "let them recuperate, and send those golden guards who are not injured to follow me." "Yes The man with the golden mask said respectfully. Xu Feng took Xiao Yilin for a long distance. He thought that he had just burned hundreds of seal characters. Xu Feng still had some pain. However, to give the other side a blow, it is worth burning money. "Xu Feng! Where are we going? " Xiao Yilin see Xu Feng has been taking her to the southwest direction, not from doubt asked. Xu Feng said with a smile: "leopard city!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1661 "What are you doing in Leopard city?" Xiao Yilin asked Xu Feng in doubt. "Borrow the way!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Borrow the way?" Xiao Yilin Leng Leng Leng, then understand what, staring at Xu Feng said, "you want to go to Dafeng Empire?" Xu Feng shrugged and said, "what do you think? Can we stay in this empire? " Xiao Yilin is silent. From the moment Xu Feng attacked the Imperial Palace, this empire is not suitable for her to stay. However, to ask her to go to Dafeng Empire still made her a little depressed. "The Xiao family has always been an imperial general." Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng and says. This sentence just let Xu Feng think of Xiao''s master. Xu Feng frowned and said, "will the emperor of the Empire deal with the master because of me?" Xiao Yilin shook her head and said, "this is not true. My sister still has this deterrent power. It''s not worth offending my sister for the sake of a mysterious man like my father. Most of the father''s take over and uncle, back to the town is. Without great interests, the emperor would not be against my sister Hearing Xiao Yilin''s words, Xu Feng was relieved and thought about it. Compared with Xiao Yilin and Miss Xiao, the second master of the Xiao family seemed insignificant. "Can''t you be patriotic?" Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin and asked. "I grew up in this empire and didn''t want to be an enemy." Xiao Yilin said. "Don''t you know that the emperor wants your power to kill? That''s killing you. " Xu Feng reminds way. "Yes! So, I''m just saying that I don''t want to be the enemy of this empire. It''s nothing to do with him. " Xiao Yilin was holding Xu Feng''s arm, "but I''ll follow you wherever you go." "We are only going to Dafeng Empire to avoid the wind, but not to be the enemy of the Empire." Xu Feng said with a smile, "so you don''t have to worry about me and the master meeting in the battlefield." Hear this sentence, Xiao Yilin white Xu Feng one eye way: "father although the strength is not comparable to you, but March war words, if you meet father, ten you are not his opponent." Xu Feng shrugs and does not explain, pulling Xiao Yilin to continue to walk toward the front. Although Xu Feng said that going to Dafeng empire was to avoid the limelight, he had another purpose. Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin walked very fast. After two days, they finally arrived at leopard city. After paying the entrance fee to the leopard City, Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin step into it. Looking at this no less than the main city of Hecheng, Xu Feng can not help but think of Guo Hua. At the beginning, Guo Hua was detained in Hecheng by him. I don''t know if Guo Hua has been redeemed. While Xu Feng was thinking about these things, it was Guo Hua who came to Xu Feng face-to-face. Compared with the last time, Guo Hua was more energetic, followed by a group of young girls, coming face-to-face. Xu Feng a Leng, did not think of luck so good, just think of each other, met each other. Guo Hua obviously didn''t expect to meet Xu Feng in the leopard city. He was still in the same place. See Guo Hua suddenly stand to look at a place, his young girl also follow his eyes to look at Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1662 When their eyes paid attention to Xiao Yilin, their eyes were straight, and the man couldn''t help swallowing a few saliva. Several of them, seeing Guo Hua''s stupefied appearance, one by one felt that Xiao Yilin, a woman Guo Hua liked, could really seduce people''s hearts and minds. "Master Guo, do you want someone to rob her?" One of the teenagers murmured in Guo Hua''s ear, with a bit of greed in his eyes. He thought that after Guo finished eating, he could still drink soup. Seeing that Guo Hua didn''t open his mouth, the other side thought Guo Hua acquiesced. With a wave of his hand, a few people gathered around him. These people began to carelessly toward Xu Feng. "Boy! Hand over your woman. " The youth stares at Xu Feng to drink a way, in the eye takes evil evil smile, the eye does not live in Xiao Yilin''s body to turn. Xu Feng glanced at each other, no longer looking at them. Xu Feng''s action, immediately to these people to anger, one by one angrily drank: "boy, hear not, give your woman out. Otherwise, I''ll break your three legs, ha ha ha... " These teenagers laughed and walked towards Xu Feng step by step. They did more to bully men and women. According to their previous experience, as long as they wait a little more ferocious, the little white face, which looks thin, will immediately present the woman. These people excitedly walked forward, but when they were about to walk to Xu Feng, they heard the young man say with a smile: "Guo Hua, these dog legs you are looking for are really disgraced for you." This sentence let a few people quickly steady pace, the other side called Guo Hua''s name, can''t the two sides know each other? In this case, a group of people is a horse on the horse''s legs. "Don''t be hurt, young master Xu!" Guo Hua looks at Xu Feng complexion to say. "Don''t you tell your dogleg to get out of here?" Xu Feng said with a smile, "do you want to be redeemed again?" This sentence, let Guo Hua complexion change iron blue. What happened in Hecheng was a disgrace to him. He never mentioned it in Leopard city. The first childe of leopard City, who was reorganized in Hecheng, still had to pay a lot of ransom to get it back. If this is spread out, the face of the first Prince of leopard city will be completely lost. Several teenagers pay attention to Xu Feng and Guo Hua''s face, see Guo Hua''s eyes have resentment, the complexion is iron blue. These people suddenly understood that this guy was not a friend of Mr. Guo, but something was wrong. Several people who understand this point suddenly have a few words in their hearts, and then continue to say them: "boy, hand over your woman. Otherwise, let you lie down and go out. " Finish saying, these people go forward, want to push Xu Feng. Xu Feng see the situation is not angry, a backhand slap in the past. "Pa..." A loud clapping sound, the boy was fan in place to play a few turns, finally face red and swollen, planted on the ground. "You master dare not talk to me like that. You are nothing but dogs. Go away Xu Feng roared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1663 A slap in the face, all the people are muddled out, a straight stare at Xu Feng feel incredible. Who is this boy? He is the man who beat Guo Hua in Hecheng? He was so bold. The boy, who was fanned to the ground by Xu Feng, spat out several teeth and covered his face. He looked at Xu Feng in horror. He did not dare to say a word. His eyes turned to Guo Hua, but he did not look at him. "Mr. Xu is very aggressive." Guo Hua stares at Xu Feng and finally says a word. Xu Feng said with a smile: "that''s not true. It''s just that you are disobedient. I''ll teach you a lesson." "This is my dog, not yours." Guo Hua stares at Xu Feng, with a cold light in his eyes. "This is leopard City, not Hecheng city. Is Mr. Xu too arrogant?" Xu Feng shrugged and said, "have you? I''m kind enough to help you train your dog, but you don''t thank me? It''s no wonder that no one dares to help the fallen old lady. It''s all influenced by you unethical people! You are sinners www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1664 "I met Guo Hua again " did I give back to Xu Gongzi the treatment in Hecheng? " Guo Hua said, staring at Xu Feng. Guo Hua''s attitude, let Guo Hua behind the face of the person to see. The first son of the hall leopard City, want to pack up a person''s words, what do you do with this guy so much nonsense? Looking at Xu Feng one by one, he felt that the boy was really impatient. He spoke to Guohua in Bao City. In Leopard City, Guohua wanted to die alone easily. But let the public stare at Guo Hua, who thought he would be furious, was forced to bear it and stared at Xufeng and said, "Mr. Xu, you apologize for the day and send back the ransom. I''ll be like nothing happened. " "You ask King Zhou to go," Xu Feng shrugged. I didn''t take the ransom? " Xu Feng is a pity, but for his own things, Wang Zhou will surely extort more when he returns to Hecheng. Moreover, the city owner of leopard city can also be knocked by Zhou Wang, but because of the things of Xiao Yilin, he did nothing. And it''s a problem for now. "Since that''s the case, don''t blame me for being polite." Guo Hua stared at Xufeng and said, "how did the son of Xu treat me at the beginning, I would treat you." "Why don''t you have a little innovation consciousness, even if you don''t have the sense of innovation, you don''t know to say double, even ten times to me?" Xu Feng said? Well, I don''t know how you did the first son of leopard city. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Guo Hua''s face changed more ugly, staring at Xu Feng and said, "I hope you can be so arrogant. I''ll let you enjoy the prison. " Xu Feng almost didn''t laugh at this sentence, even the emperor of the Empire could not let himself taste this taste. What is your father of leopard city? Xu Feng also did not care for him, looking at the few young people who were in front of him, Xu Feng glanced and said, "get out of the way! Lest I get my hand dirty by beating the dog. " "Boy! What do you count? Speak to our young master Guo in Hecheng like this. Today, we let you live and die. " In front of Xu Feng, the young man did not learn from the experience of the young man who had just been beaten, and he was also called out in a wild way. Xu Feng was lazy to say to them, and he went by with a slap fan. How fast is Xu Feng''s speed, they can not hide even, a palm fan in the face, in the scream, several incisors with blood water spit out, these life-born fans on the ground, hit the ground actually by Xu Feng a slap fan dizzy. The crowd around looked at this scene, one by one looking at Xu Feng, feeling that the young arrogant some of the over. This is Hecheng, and Guo Hua to do, this is not to find death? "This boy, it''s going to be tragic." Watching the crowd sympathy at Xu Feng, almost saw the picture of Xu Feng breaking his hands and feet. "Tie him!" Guo Hua can not help but beat his own people in front of him. This is not to put him in his eyes. Since that, I don''t have to care if you are the first son of Hecheng. It''s great first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1665 Guo Hua in the city of leopard is indeed full of prestige, in the voice down, there are groups of people surrounded by Xu Feng. Xu Feng did not look at these people, but stare at Guo Hua and said with a smile: "you should think about the consequences." "Well! This guy is really stupid to talk to Guo Hua like that in Leopard city. " "Tut, this boy is going to die. I don''t know it''s the children of that family. They are so arrogant in their own home that they even run to the leopard city. " "I don''t know the height of the earth. The Guo family is the local emperor here. Even if you are a dragon, you can''t cross the river. " "Well! It''s a pity that the girl next to the boy is so perfect. Guo''s misfortune has to do harm to a woman again. " The voice of a continuous discussion, one by one sighed at Xu Feng, thinking that it was not a good thing to be young and frivolous. Guo Hua said: "in Hecheng is your world, in Leopard City, that is my world." Xu Feng shook his head with a smile: "I''m sorry to tell you, where is not your world. Are you trying to deal with me with all this stuff? Do you look down on me? I don''t want to quarrel with you today. If you leave now, I can think it didn''t happen "Go on Guo Hua did not say anything else, but called out to a crowd. Among these people, there are some people with some strength. However, they are not Xu Feng''s opponents. Xu Feng''s fingers move and a Taoist sword shoots out. Under Xu Feng''s sword, they hardly have the power to backhand. The sound of screams is constant. They retreat one by one. Some people who have not retreated quickly leave blood marks on them. Guo Hua looked at Xu Feng''s short confrontation and forced the people around him to retreat, with a bit of fear in his eyes. Although in Hecheng, he knew that the other side was not weak. But I didn''t expect Xu Feng bandits to be like this. None of them was his one. "How about it? Do you want to come? If you don''t come, you''ll do me a favor. " Xu Feng stares at Guo Hua and laughs. "That''s just the beginning!" Guo Hua said, "you can use the army in Hecheng, I can do the same in Leopard city." When Guo Hua''s voice fell, the whole ground began to vibrate, and the sound of neat footsteps ran in this direction. Soon, in Xu Feng''s sight, a team of soldiers appeared. Seeing this scene, people were shocked. They didn''t expect that Guo Huaneng''s army had been mobilized. Xu Feng looked at the vast army of thousands of people, staring at Guo Hua and said, "you want to play big, right?" "I will not go too far. I will just return what you did to me." Guo Hua stares at Xu Feng and says. Xu Feng said with a smile: "some things I can do, but you can''t do them." "What you can do, so can I. Like now? " Guo Hua stares at Xu Feng and says. Xu Feng said with a smile: "do you believe it or not, I will slaughter you, the former soldiers?" After a Leng, Guo Hua laughed and said, "Xu Feng, I admit you have some strength. But do you know what the army represents? You may be as good as these soldiers. But, after all, this is the army. If you kill them. That is rebellion. Your majesty will not let go of you, three holy masters. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1666 "No news, that''s it." Xu Feng sighed, listening to Guo Hua some inexplicable. In Guo Hua does not understand, Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin looked at each other and laughed, "then I will tell you now, I dare not kill them." When Xu Feng''s voice dropped, Xu Feng''s figure flashed fiercely: "I''ll let you really see what it means to kill one person in ten steps." Xu Feng''s voice dropped and a sharp sword appeared in his hand. Xiaoyaoyou drove him out and stabbed the soldiers with swords. The chief commander did not expect that anyone would dare to attack the army. Even before the troops were assembled, he could only see a shadow darting into the soldiers, flashing cold lights, and shooting blood and shouting in succession. A dull scene suddenly appeared in the field. In the army, there was a young man dancing step by step, which was elegant. Each dance could bring up a blood flower and announce the fall of a soldier. Guo Hua also can''t believe staring at this scene, where think of Xu Feng said to start, this guy is really not afraid of it? The commander looked at a short time, there were hundreds of soldiers were cut throat, he finally panic. If the soldiers die too much, the commander has a responsibility. "Formation of troops!" Exclaimed the commander. But at the same time, he yelled, but Xu Feng laughed. I don''t know when, the Fu Zhuan in Xu Feng''s hands kept throwing out. Xu Feng''s seal characters are not those of Tianyang, but of spirits and spirits. But for the soldiers, it still has great lethality. The power of the explosion of these Fu Zhuan came out, overturning a person''s shadow. There was a constant scream, and the smell of scorching and bloody was constantly interlaced, which was shocking. Xu Feng seems not to know this, still carrying out his unilateral massacre. Sword is still fast dancing, in the dance, Xu Feng''s carefree tour is also gradually familiar, slowly on a level. The onlookers, already stunned, feel that this young man is a devil. This kind of cold talk made him laugh. A group of people looked at Guo Hua and wanted to know who this man was. He killed so much in other people''s territory. Guo Hua was already pale, and he couldn''t think of the army coming to town. If this army is killed by Xu Feng, he also has great responsibility. "Formation, formation!" The commander yelled, but there was nothing to do. Xu Feng''s Fu Zhuan came down one after another, and the soldiers could not form an effective array at all. Finally, the psychological defense line of these soldiers was defeated by the killing of swords. One by one, they stepped back and didn''t dare to touch Xu Feng. Soon the soldiers broke up and ran around. The commander was shocked to see this scene and killed several people to control the situation. But the man who was killed by Xu Feng broke his courage, where did he care so much, and the soldiers who were still alive ran away crazily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1667 Soon, these soldiers fled to seven or eight, the void can only leave a bloody smell, flowing blood on the ground, blood dyed people''s shoes, one by one looking in front of cold. In a short period of time, there were hundreds of bodies in front of us. People looked at the creator of this scene, but found that he was still calm, as if he had done something trivial. He wiped his sword, took it back, and turned his eyes to Guo Hua. Originally close to Guo Hua''s people, see Xu Feng turned his eyes to this direction, one by one can not help but step backward. The face dew frightened wants to avoid Xu Feng. They can''t imagine killing like a dog. For them, such a shock is too bloody for them to accept. In their hearts, it is afraid that Xu Feng and brutality are equated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1668 Forced to open the city gate Guo Hua was staring at hundreds of corpses in front of him, and the pungent smell of blood came to his face. Guo Hua was pale and his heart was cold. "Madman!" Guo Hua a people''s hearts are out of such an idea, one by one looking at Xu Feng can not help but back up, for fear that this murderous madman will kill them. Xu Feng approached Guo Hua step by step. Seeing this, Guo Hua was terrified and forced to fight for some spirit and said, "what do you want to do? Don''t come here Xu Feng looked at Guo Hua, who was strong in the outside, and drew out his sword fiercely. The tip of the sword pointed at his throat and said, "do you want to continue playing, or do you want to stop here?" Guo Hua''s face changed again and again, but he did not dare to say a word. The cold sword in his throat made him dare not move lightly. "Since Mr. Guo doesn''t have any opinions, please ask him to do me a favor." Xu Feng looked at Guo Hua with a smile, "Mr. Guo, please." Although Guo Hua is unwilling, but under Xu Feng''s sharp sword, he can only follow Xu Feng''s orders, and walk forward under Xu Feng''s coercion. When people saw this scene, no one dared to stop it. Even the commander was staring at Xu Feng and did not dare to say a word. They could only watch Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin leave with Guo Hua. "Inform the Lord!" The commander gritted his teeth and watched Xu Feng disappear in their sight and called to a bodyguard nearby. Looking at the blood stained earth, they also felt a chill in their hearts, staring at the direction of Xu Feng''s disappearance. They didn''t know who this guy was. They dare to be so arrogant in Leopard city. The most important thing is that even the army dares to kill them. Does he have no scruple at all? Guo Hua was forced by Xu Feng to keep moving forward. His eyes were gloomy and he said to Xu Feng: "the Empire will not let you go." Xu Feng laughed: "the Empire was not ready to let me go? Do you know why I''m in Leopard city? Because it was the emperor who sent for me. " This sentence, let Guo Hua sneer at! The Imperial Emperor ignored the government. How could such a high-ranking person send someone to pursue and kill you. Even the barons of the Empire did not necessarily disturb the emperor. See the other side does not believe, Xu Feng also does not explain. He forced Guo Hua to go to the South Gate of the city. To go to Dafeng Empire, he had to go through the south gate. However, the south gate will not open at will like the north gate, so Xu Feng can only ask Guo Hua to help. Under the pressure of Xu Feng, Guo Hua''s speed continues to accelerate. After spending a lot of time, Xu Feng finally arrived at the south gate. The soldiers guarding the south gate were stunned when they saw Guo Hua being pointed with a sword. Guo Hua and they are not unfamiliar, the little master of the leopard City, who does whatever he wants in the city. Usually walking in the leopard city is walking horizontally, but at this time, it is held by a brave sword, just like a gentle sheep. When they looked at each other and didn''t know what to do, a majestic voice rang out: "let go of Hua''er, I''ll spare your life." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1669 In this sentence, a figure with a huge group of people rushed to the south gate. The soldiers guarding the gate of the city saw the coming people and called respectfully: "Lord of the city!" "Let go of him!" Leopard City Lord ignored these soldiers, straight staring at Xu Feng, ferocious eyes can not be suppressed. He felt that he was very angry. In Leopard City, there were still people who dared to move his son and killed hundreds of soldiers. This is not treason. What is it? Is he really not afraid of robbing his family? Xu Feng saw that the other side was staring at his own eyes, showing fierce light, but he said with a smile: "this is the Lord of Guo. I''ve heard a lot about you. I need you to help me today. Please don''t refuse." The Lord of leopard City hummed. Unexpectedly, this guy would dare to be so arrogant in the face of him. He took a look at Guo Hua, who was threatened by Xu Feng, and said, "you should understand what this is!" "Your son said that to me just now, but he is in my hands now." Xu Feng looked at the leopard city master with a smile, "if I were the city master of Guo, I would never talk nonsense." "You..." Leopard City Lord staring at Xu Feng, after a long time, slowly said, "let go of him, everything is good to discuss." "It''s nothing to discuss! Open the gate, and I will let him go, or he will die. " Xu Feng stares at the city Lord of the leopard city. After that, Xu Feng''s sword tip pushes forward a little. There is a bloodstain on Guo Hua''s neck, which is permeated with blood. "Stop it!" Seeing that Xu Feng''s sword tip still needs to be pressed in, the city Lord of leopard city can''t help but shout. "Ha ha! City Lord Guo figured it out? If you think it through, please give orders. " Xu Feng looks at leopard City Lord to say. Finally, Xu Feng Cheng continued to open the door to the soldiers "Yes! The Lord of the city The soldiers rushed forward to pull the bolt, ready to open the gate. "Don''t open the gate!" Just when the crowd was ready to open the gate, a shout rang out. At the same time, the old man who chased Xu Feng came with the mighty people. Looking at these people, leopard City Lord slightly a Leng, hastened to the front of the ceremony: "met the old man." The city Lord of leopard city was shocked and didn''t know what it was. He even startled the old man when he saw the people standing behind him. These people were actually guards of gold armor. For the gold armour bodyguard, the Lord of leopard city is also very clear, this is the bodyguard around your majesty. Liu Ge can order the guards of gold armour, that is to say, they are given holy orders. The Lord of the city of leopard was terrified. He didn''t know what he had done. The emperor was shocked. A cold sweat came out of the Lord''s forehead. Liu Ge looked at the Lord of the leopard city and said to him, "you can''t let this man go. This is the man your majesty named to pursue." A word let the city Lord of leopard city breathe a sigh of relief, but immediately he was greatly shocked. Straight staring at Xu Feng, there is a color of disbelief in his eyes. This guy is actually the Emperor himself ordered to pursue and kill? What kind of man was he? He even sent the golden armor bodyguard and the elder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1670 Guo Hua also fixed his eyes and looked at the young man in front of him. Unexpectedly, what he said was true. He was chased by the emperor. No wonder he didn''t care about killing hundreds of troops. What are hundreds of armies for those who dare to provoke the emperor? Guo Hua wanted to slap himself two times, thinking how to provoke such a madman. Knowing that even the emperor had sent people to kill him, he would not rely on the forces in the leopard city to deal with him. "Xu Feng! I haven''t seen you for a few days Liu Ge Lao looked at Xu Feng with a smile. Xu Feng also laughed: "there is no pursuit of the crowd, I eat well, sleep well." "Ha ha! You are in a good mood, but that''s all Liu Ge old smile way, "today, I will certainly take you back to reply." Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "are you not afraid to kill a few more people?" Liu Ge looked at Guo Hua in Xu Feng''s hand and said with a smile: "you are really not a peaceful person. When you get to the leopard City, you make such a big noise." "No way, although we can kill the south gate and force them to open it. However, I am too deliberative. I have a good life and don''t want to kill people. Therefore, we can only ask Mr. Guo to help. " Xu Feng shrugged and laughed. A word let Guo Hua and others all twitch for a moment, thinking that the people who killed hundreds of people with their hands waving had the face to say that they had a good life? Liu Ge old is to see Xu Feng''s shameless, also don''t agree, looking at Xu Feng said: "I advise you to let go of Mr. Guo, even if you catch him, also useless." "That may not be so!" "Ha ha," said Xu Feng Cheng. Lord Guo Seeing Xu Feng''s sharp sword advancing forward again, the Lord of the city of leopard changed his face. He was surprised and yelled, "wait a minute!" "Give the city Lord Guo a quarter of time. If you haven''t opened the gate, don''t blame me." Xu Feng said with a smile. The city master of the leopard city was staring at Xu Feng, but he had to turn his head to look at Liu Ge and said, "my Lord! This is the only son in my humble position, do you think? " Old Liu Ge frowned and took a look at the city Lord of leopard City, but he didn''t want to offend one of the frontier officials. In particular, the main city such as the frontier officials. However, his negative is the imperial order, where dare to let Xu Feng escape again. "Lord Guo, it''s not that I don''t want to. It''s just that it''s called big. You see... " Liu Ge Lao sighed. "My Lord!" Leopard City Lord suddenly knelt down, straight looking at Liu Ge old said, "humble duty on this son, ordinary treasure can''t, please adults." Liu Ge old see leopard City Lord kneeling under his body, he quickly forward to help up: "Guo City Lord, what are you doing, first get up again." "If you don''t agree, you won''t get up in your humble position." The Lord of leopard City knelt on the ground. Liu Ge is so old-fashioned that he looks at Xu Feng, but he smiles all over his face. "Commander Jin, what do you think?" Liu Ge old staring at the bodyguard leader behind him asked. "The head guard frowned," we said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1671 This sentence, let Liu Ge old nod, know what this commander means. "It''s hard to disobey your orders. Lord Guo, get up. Don''t embarrass us. " Liu Ge said. "My Lord, I..." The Lord of the city of leopard was about to say something, but he was interrupted by the commander-in-chief of the bodyguard: "can''t Guo City stop the imperial order?" "I dare not!" The Lord of leopard city was startled. "If you don''t dare, then the Lord of Guo will get up. His majesty will not let go of this man, so the Lord Guo should not ask for mercy. If your majesty comes in person and sees the city Lord Guo do this, he may be the result of the city Lord Guo''s death. " This sentence shocked the city Lord of leopard city. He didn''t doubt the words of the golden guards, but he couldn''t think of it: what did Xu Feng do to make the emperor so resentful. "My Lord, he..." The Lord of leopard city asked the leader of the golden armor bodyguard. "Don''t know if you shouldn''t know." The gold armour bodyguard''s voice is all the rage, regarding the leopard City Lord even more is not happy. This matter is the great taboo of his majesty, and this is what he can intervene in? Even if the news of the imperial clan being killed, isn''t it also blocked in the capital city, so as not to be discussed in disorder? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1672 After entering the mountain range, the master of leopard city saw the other party''s Hecheng, and his eyes flashed with a sharp flash. He took a look at Guo Hua in Xu Feng''s hand, stood up with his teeth and stood aside. "Ladies and gentlemen, has the discussion come out? If you haven''t decided yet, I''m sorry Xu Feng looked at the leopard City Lord and said with a smile, "I don''t mind putting some blood on him." With that, Xu Feng''s sword inadvertently crossed Guo Hua''s hand, and a bloodstain appeared. Guo Hua screamed and blood flowed out. The eyes in the city of leopard were covered with blood, staring at Xu Feng and drinking: "I will make you worse than death." Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders innocently, staring at the city Lord of leopard city and said, "I''m sorry, I just shook my hand. That''s why the sword stabbed him. " "You''d better let Mr. Guo go. You can''t threaten me with him. " Liu Ge old staring at Xu Feng said. Xu Feng said with a smile: "you can''t threaten. But I can still threaten the Lord of leopard city. Second lady, since they don''t open the gate, you can do it yourself. " Xiao Yilin nodded and ran up quickly. Xu Feng see leopard City soldiers want to block Xiao Yilin, Xu Feng smile said: "you can think clearly, step forward, I want your childe''s hand." The soldiers stopped and turned to look at the city Lord of leopard city. The city master of leopard city looked at Xu Feng and did not speak. This made these soldiers dare not stop Xiao Yilin. At this time, the commander of the golden armour bodyguard called to the bodyguard behind him: "get out of the line and stop her!" The commander of Jinjia bodyguard had to do this. If he let them out of the leopard city and let the birds fly, it would be more troublesome to clean up Xu Feng. Xu Feng sees a group of gold armour bodyguards rushing towards the city gate. Xu Feng snorts coldly. Although Xiao Yilin defends and leaves, her combat effectiveness is not good. If the other party stops Xiao Yilin, Xiao Yilin can''t open the gate. Think of this, Xu Feng also merciless, a sword toward Guo Hua''s hand cut down. When the sword was cut off, Guo Hua cried out in dismay. His arm was cut off, and his blood shot violently. A piece of red ground was scattered. "Lord Guo, if anyone dares to stop her. The next sword is his other arm. " Xu Feng said lightly. Leopard City Lord looked at his favorite son broke an arm, staring at Xu Feng ear, red eye crack, eyes ferocious can not be suppressed. However, seeing Xu Feng''s sword rising again, he had to shout: "stop it!" After that, his figure flashed in front of the golden guards, and the power of terror came out violently, blocking all the guards. "Lord Guo, what are you doing? Do you dare to disobey your orders The commander of Jinjia bodyguard angrily exclaimed that the Lord of leopard city would dare to do so. "I can''t watch Hua Er die in front of me," he said, biting his teeth "You..." Jinjia bodyguard just wanted to say something, but was blocked by Liu GE''s old hand. He looked at the city Lord of the leopard city and sighed, "do you think he will let your child go?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1673 Leopard City Lord also did not speak, turned to stare at Xu Feng. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t worry, as long as I get out of the leopard City, I will let him go. I assure you in the name of your majesty This sentence made Liu Ge old-fashioned and anxious. He thought that you would like to discredit his Majesty''s reputation. He would like to guarantee that you are not worthy of your words. "Remember what you said!" Leopard city master stares at Xu Feng to drink a way. "Of course Xu Feng said with a smile. Liu Ge sighed when he saw the Lord of leopard city in front of him. The Lord of the main city is the level of overlord, otherwise it will not be able to suppress the scene. At this time, he took these golden guards. They were really powerless. They could only watch Xiao Yilin open the city gate. "Lord Guo, aren''t you afraid your majesty will blame you?" "I have only one son. I''m willing to apologize to your majesty afterwards. I''m willing to give up the position of the Lord of leopard city." Hearing this, Liu Ge Lao shook his head and did not continue to say anything. Xu Feng saw the south gate open, began to take Guo Hua step by step toward the city gate. Close to the gate, Xiao Yilin called out, "Xu Feng! Will you let him go Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin and said, "of course, we can''t take a burden." With that, Xu Feng grabbed Guo Hua and threw it hard at the position of the city wall: "Lord Guo, take it." Leopard City Lord see Xu Feng throw people to the direction of the city wall, the heart is greatly shocked, Guo Hua if hit the wall, absolute head will be smashed. The city master of leopard city has no more scruples. The power of terror surges out and blows away the golden armour bodyguards who are in front of him. The speed is maximized and rushes towards Guo Hua. With a full blow from the overlord level, the golden armor guards in front of the city Lord of leopard city were blown out one by one, spitting blood and flying out, clearing a road in front of the city gate. Xu Feng took Xiao Yilin''s hand and ran out of the gate. Liu Ge old people want to catch up with them, but they are beaten by the power of the city master of leopard city. Shengsheng stops. They can only watch Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin go out of the gate. At this time, the Lord of leopard city also grabbed Guo Hua''s leg and rescued him. Then, his strength burst out to help Guo Hua stop bleeding. However, seeing Guo Hua''s broken arm, his face became very ugly. "Lord Guo!" Liu Ge, looking at the Lord of the leopard City, called out. After all, the city master of leopard City scruples about the status of the other elder and tries to calm down the anger in his heart: "what''s the matter?" "Don''t you want revenge? Guo Cheng mainly works with us, so we don''t want your majesty to report the things that the Lord of Guo just blocked the imperial order. " Liu Ge said. "Don''t worry! I''m sure I''ll kill him myself The Lord of leopard City handed Guo Hua to a soldier and told him to send him into the city Lord''s house. He said to Liu Ge Lao, "let''s go!" Liu Ge Lao Daxi, with a strong man at the overlord level, will undoubtedly increase their success rate. Originally, he was only 80% sure. Now 99% can catch Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1674 Liu Ge old to gold armour bodyguard leader nodded, a crowd out of the city gate, toward Xu Feng chase and go. Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin went out of the city gate and quickly went into the mountains in the distance. In the open space, it is easy for the other party to find himself. In the mountains, it''s much easier to hide. Liu Ge Lao this time brought people to come, the camp must be more terrible, he must be sure to clean up Xu Feng. This has to let Xu Feng scruple. "Xu Feng! If you cross the mountains, you will have a long way to enter Dafeng empire. " Xiao Yilin reminded. Xu Feng nodded: "this also has no way, this just can avoid the other side''s chase and kill." Xiao Yilin heard Xu Feng say so, then nodded, was pulled by Xu Feng, interspersed in the jungle. The city master of leopard city was chased out by a crowd, but Xu Feng''s shadow was not seen. Liu Ge looked around and said to the crowd, "the mountains are easier to hide. He must have entered the mountains. Let''s chase them." Hearing this, the people nodded, one by one flash, toward the mountain chase away. Entering the mountains, Liu Ge Lao looked at the mountains covered with jungle, and called to the people behind him: "look for them separately. As soon as you find the target, send a signal immediately. This time, it''s hard for him to fly. " "Yes A group of gold armour bodyguards called out and began to flash around. Liu Ge Lao, the city Lord of leopard City, and the bodyguard of Jinjia galloped in three directions. The terrible soul power swept out and wanted to find out Xu Feng. The terrifying momentum of the overlord level was oppressed, and the wild animals were constantly frightened and shivering on the ground. Of course, they have a strong sense of everything in their minds. If Xu Feng hides in a place, certainly can find out. However, they did not find Xu Feng for a long time. People across the mountains to find Xu Feng, in front of him with Xiao Yilin naturally feel. From time to time to avoid those golden guards, all the way is not very easy. "Xu Feng, they brought a lot of people this time. If we go on like this, we will be found out sooner or later. " Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng and says. Xu Feng nodded and said to Xiao Yilin, "they can''t find me. Although you are invincible below the overlord level, you are still in danger when you encounter the overlord level. " "However, they have a lot of people. They keep narrowing the search scope. If we look down like this, we will find out." Xiao Yilin sighed. Xu Feng did not continue to say what, but asked he Lao: "he Lao, do you have any way?" "Sixty miles ahead, there is a gorge in which there is a stream of water flowing through the mountains. Hide in the current, follow the current into the belly of the mountains, can avoid their pursuit He said suddenly. "Is there such a current?" Xu Feng was overjoyed. After asking him the route clearly, he walked quickly along the route. The distance of 60 Li is not long, but it is very long under the search of a team of bodyguards. It took me a long time to walk forty or fifty miles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1675 When Xu Feng was about to arrive at the canyon, he found that the only way to enter the canyon was blocked by two mysterious people. Xu Feng looked at these two mysterious people, frowned, Xiao Yilin also asked Xu Feng: "now how to do?" Xu Feng looked at the two xuanzhe, the perception around swept, found that there is no other xuanzhe beside this, the bottom of his heart a cruel way: "kill them." Xiao Yilin stares at Xu Feng and says: "there must be other bodyguards nearby. If you can''t kill them in the shortest time, if you let them send out signals, you will certainly disturb others. Then we will be surrounded. " Xu Feng nodded: "I understand! Don''t worry. It''s just two ordinary guards. I can kill them quickly Xiao Yilin heard Xu Feng say so, nodded and did not continue to say anything. He has confidence in Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1676 A quarter of an hour "wait for me here!" Xu Feng patted Xiao Yilin''s hand. At the same time, Xu Feng''s life sword also appeared in Xu Feng''s palm. Every bodyguard of Jinjia has his own Tianyang realm, and Xu Feng himself is a flower kingdom. It is still difficult for Xu Feng to deal with them quietly without disturbing others. Xu Feng moves cautiously towards the front, and the sword of this life is constantly rotating in the palm of his hand. In the distance of only 20 or 30 meters from each other, the original two days of the sun at this time also found something like this, turned around to look around. The other party''s action, let Xu Feng hold his breath, in the heart has to admit that the perception of Tianyang''s environment has been very strong. At such a distance, we can find some clues. However, Xu Feng''s strength is better than them after all. After all, they failed to find Xu Feng. At this time, the two relaxed their vigilance. Talking together, a mysterious man went to the grass, took off his pants and began to urinate. When Xu Feng saw this scene, he said in his heart, "it''s shameful to urinate anywhere.". However, he was not willing to give up the opportunity. His aura in his body drove him to the extreme. He ran wildly along the path of free swimming. His feet pushed down, and he shot at the other side like a sharp arrow off the string. Xuanzhe, who had his back to Xu Feng, obviously heard the wind whistling out of the void. He turned his head fiercely and said, "what..." However, before his words were completely spoken out, Xu Feng''s original sword shot out of the palm of his hand, straight into his mouth, and his tongue was cut off. When the tongue fell out, the sword was shot from behind his head. Back to Xu Feng''s palm again. Gold armour bodyguard even does not have time to react, so he stares at Xu Feng in horror, and slowly falls to the ground. No more breath. All this happened in the light of calcium carbide fire, but it still alarmed the mysterious man who was still urinating. He didn''t even have time to put on his pants and reached into his arms. See this scene, Xu Feng heart a coagulation, know what the other side wants to do. Xu Feng''s sword shot out again, turned into a sharp sword, straight cut to his hand. Seeing the sword coming at a gallop, the opponent knows that if he takes out something in his arms again, he may remind others, but his hand can''t hold it. He can''t bear it. He dodges behind him quickly and turns his arm to avoid Xu Feng''s sword. But when Xu Feng saw each other so, he was overjoyed. His figure turned into a shadow, and his fist went straight away, without a trace of fancy. Although Xu Feng is only a flower, but the power that can break out can be comparable to that of two flowers. How dare this mysterious man to accept such a torrent of power? Can only flash to avoid! Seeing the other party retreating, Xu Feng''s face showed a smile. Seeing Xu Feng''s smile, the mysterious man suddenly had a bad premonition. Sure enough, he just felt a cool flowing through his back, straight through his chest. He looked down and did not know when, a sword the size of a finger cap passed through his chest, and the blood gushed out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1677 After the other party is unwilling to fall to the ground, Xu Feng''s spirit sweeps, rolls up the two people and throws them into the jungle. To Xiao Yilin in the position cast a look, Xiao Yilin this just quickly ran over. "Xu Feng! You are so good Xiao Yilin chuckles at Xu Feng. Xu Feng straightened his chest: "don''t talk nonsense, how can I be powerful? In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that you can kill the overlord and make trouble in the palace. It''s really nothing serious. " "Cluck..." Xiao Yilin chuckles straight, and Xu Feng into the canyon, into the canyon. Xu Feng soon found the current he said. Xu Feng looked at the current. He frowned. The current ran through the two sides of the canyon. It flowed out of the cave on one side and entered the cave on the other side. The cave is not big. It is about one meter high. It flows into the deep valley with Ding Dong Ding Dong. "He Lao, are you sure you can hide in this?" Xu Feng asked suspiciously, the cave is so small, and flows into the mountain belly, ghost knows that it is like this. "Can I lie to you? This cave doesn''t look big, but in the middle of the mountain range, there is a huge river, and the water around it enters the middle. If you follow the current for kilometers, you can straighten up, and then the space will be bigger and bigger. Where can you get out of there He replied, "the river looks natural, but it''s made by man." Hearing he Lao said so, Xu Feng believed it. Just, do not know who ya so boring, will make such things. When Xu Feng was ready to continue to say something, he Lao''s voice suddenly rang out: "there is a strong man of overlord level coming. Let the girl go first, and you will lead him away, or no one will be able to leave. " Xu Feng nodded and said to Xiao Yilin, "second miss, you go in along this current and wait for me inside." "In here?" Xiao Yilin looked at this small cave. She couldn''t believe that she could go into the cave. Looking at the appearance of the cave, she didn''t have to suffocate to death. "Well! You go in first. Hurry up, or it''s too late. "Xu Feng urged. Hearing Xu Feng say so, Xiao Yilin nodded: "how about you?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "you go first, I''ll be right there. There''s a guy coming. I''ll lead him away Xiao Yilin knew that she couldn''t help, so she nodded and skillfully drilled into the cave and slid into the water. See Xiao Yilin in, Xu Feng''s quick step of flashing, toward the outside shooting away. This time, Xu Feng did not completely cover up, but leaked a little breath. This breath leaks, is quickly caught by the other party, chasing Xu Feng. After running for a distance, Xu Feng''s figure stopped fiercely. Before long, a figure appeared in front of Xu Feng. When he saw Xu Feng alone, he didn''t care. After all, his goal was Xu Feng, and the woman could hide anywhere he wanted. "Why not run?" Gold armour bodyguard commander stares at Xu Feng to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1678 "I don''t want to run. Then stop running! " Xu Feng laughs. "Is it? Then you can go back with us today. It is said that you have a set of secret methods, which are very powerful and can make you reach the level of overlord. Now show it to me. " Bodyguard leader stares at Xu Feng to say. "I know what you''re up to. Isn''t it that after I cast my secret method, I will take advantage of my weakness to clean me up? " Xu Feng looked at these people with contempt. "You know what? Can you change it? " Let me play with you first. After that, they will come to deal with you. " After saying that, the leader of the guard took out an object from his arms and squeezed it with his hand, and a signal went straight to the sky. Xu Feng see each other so, face a change, know this is their signal. Sure enough, soon, Xu Feng heard the voices coming in this direction. Looking at the guards, Xu Feng looked at the guards and said, "I really look up to me. There are more people this time than the last time." "Ha ha! You should be proud. We don''t have to do that if you weren''t hard to deal with. " The leader of the bodyguard said with a smile, "Lord of leopard City, Liu Ge is old for a quarter of an hour at most, and they will bring people to surround you. Three overlord level siege, plus these bodyguards. Did you escape? As long as we drag your secret law out of time, a bodyguard can easily clean you up? " "Yes Xu Feng also did not hide, "after the secret method is used, there is a period of serious injury. During this period of time, at most, the strength of entering the spirit realm will break out. But it''s hard for you to deal with me like this. " "Hard? Can''t the three of us hold you back? We know you''re strong, but it''s not hard to delay. " Bodyguard leader stares at Xu Feng to say. "The three overlords just want to drag me. I really can''t help it. But, who told you, I will be dragged by three overlords? " Xu Feng stares at the bodyguard leader and laughs. "What else can you do?" The head of the guard stares at Xu Feng. "Don''t you say it will be a quarter of an hour before they come? Then I will kill you in this quarter of an hour, and wait for them to come, so what? They''ll keep looking for me. It''s my bad luck to find it. I''ve been weak if I can''t find it. Kill another one. " Xu Feng laughs. "I''m not ashamed of it!" The leader of the bodyguard snorted, "who do you think you are to kill me in a quarter of an hour?" Xu Feng stares at the bodyguard leader and says: "since you don''t believe it, I''ll let you see it." After Xu Feng said that, the momentum of crazy soaring, soaring momentum let the bodyguard leader not surprised but happy. The boy is finally willing to use the secret method. Since you use the secret method, there is only one way to die. What if you hurt us all? As long as you leave a bodyguard, it will be easy to clean you up. "Good! Good The leader of the bodyguard laughed, "I''ll learn your tricks." "Don''t worry! Not a quarter of an hour. I can kill you. " Xu Feng stares directly at the bodyguard leader. Xu Feng knows that if you can''t kill each other for a quarter of an hour, your destiny is to be surrounded. If Xu Feng is surrounded, it is very likely to be ground to death by them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1679 Therefore, such a thing can''t happen in any case. We must get rid of this guy before they do. A overlord level, want to solve him in a quarter of an hour, is a very difficult thing. Therefore, Xu Feng dare not have the slightest contempt. At the same time, Xu Feng also appeared in the hands of the star array. "Is your faith from the spirit? I''m sorry to tell you, although your spirit is powerful, but you don''t think I have it? Your Majesty''s reward is enough to deal with you. " Finish saying, the other hand a turn, in his hand, unexpectedly appeared a utensil. Xu Feng looked at the object, his face changed greatly. Xu Feng just had the confidence to kill the other party in a quarter of an hour because of the star array. But did not expect, the other side also has this thing, that also wants to kill in a quarter of an hour, how difficult. "Boy, if you don''t have certain confidence, how dare you deal with you. Therefore, I advise you to put your hands on it. For a quarter of an hour, you can''t do anything about me. " Bodyguard leader stares at Xu Feng to drink a way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1680 The spirit is broken looking at the hand holding the spirit tool and the bodyguards coming towards this side, Xu Feng''s heart is fierce, he Lao''s soul force again crazy into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng''s momentum rises again, the momentum sweeps out, shakes the whole space, and the whole space bursts out with roaring sound. The Guard commander looked at this scene with a bit of fear in his eyes. However, when he thought that old Liu Ge and the city Lord of Bao City would come soon, his panic was suppressed. He had aura in his hand. No matter how the other party was, he could not solve himself in a quarter of an hour. "After casting the secret, you have only one way to die." The bodyguard commander stares at Xu Feng and turns his palms. The spirit tool in his hand changes and gradually turns into a huge disc. Between the discs, the aura around him is pouring towards him. In the void, a huge whirlpool condenses in an instant. The endless aura is absorbed in the whirlpool. At the same time, the space is surging up like a tidal wave. The surging force is rolling towards Xu Feng from all directions to submerge Xu Feng. When Xu Feng saw this, his arm turned over, and the star array appeared in his hand. The star power of Ziwei emperor poured into Xu Feng''s body, and the Big Dipper star array fell at Xu Feng''s feet and became bigger and bigger. Xu Feng was dragged up by the star power of Ziwei emperor, and a tidal force of space came out from it. Under the explosion of the power of the star array, the tide like force is constantly rising, just like the sea water hitting on the coastal cliff, with thousands of waves rising, but none of them can get close to Xu Feng. "What if you have a spirit? In a quarter of an hour, I still killed you. " Xu Feng snorted, his arm swung, and his strength gushed out from the elixir field. The strength was like a dragon flying around Xu Feng, and the dragon was soaring for nine days. Between the dances, the aura around him was involved in his body, and a palpitating breath broke out on Xu Feng. "I''ll see. You can take me." When Xu Feng laughs, the strength in his body surges out. Between the giant dragons flying, all kinds of aura burst out. At the same time, Xu Feng is eager to chase down thousands of times. Beside Xu Feng, the spring water without trace is rolling out, shaking the world. At the same time, the blazing flame is also burning, and the breath of all things is melting together with the ice covered snow Into the spring water without trace. Under the guidance of the star array at Xu Feng''s feet, these opposing breath interlaces into a big dipper sharp hook. Between the sharp hooks'' rotation, a series of palpitating powers shoot out, and the four seasons of the Big Dipper star rhyme come out simultaneously, and the whole world is constantly changing along with the breath of the four seasons. Or mild, or hot, or cold The Guard commander looked at this scene, his face changed. He held the spirit tool in his hand, and the power flowed into it. The terrible waves rolled against Xu Feng were crazy. "The Big Dipper star rhyme, the four seasons come out together, destroy everything." Xu Feng roared with rage. With this life''s fury, he turned into a big dipper star array, which burst out and impacted the spirit spirit. "Boom..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1681 With a loud noise, the aura from the other side was smashed and torn into two parts. The space was scattered. The shock wave burst around and twisted into ruins. A layer of earth was cut off from the ground. The earth and debris burst into the void and covered the sky. The commander of the bodyguard looked at the Big Dipper hook coming from the fierce shooting. His face changed greatly. He used the Explosive Shot carefully and blocked it with the spirit weapon disc. "Touch..." The confrontation between the two produced a burst of light from the disc, blocking the hook of the Big Dipper. The Guard commander was shaken back a few steps, his arms were shaking and his face was a little pale. The bodyguard commander looked at Xu Feng holding the star array in front of him. He felt the blood rolling in his body, and he had deep scruples in his eyes. No wonder he heard that Gao Shengshi with many strong people could not do anything about him, with such strength, really let people worry. The bodyguard commander was a little lucky. He thought that he might be killed in a quarter of an hour if he didn''t have his own spirit weapon. However, since he didn''t kill himself, he had to die. The bodyguards who came down from the bottom, looking at the power that had just broken out, looked at Xu Feng and his bodyguard commander. At this time, they found that they couldn''t get in at all. They could only watch the duel between them in Xufeng. "I admit you are strong. But I''m sorry, you still can''t kill me. " Guard commander staring at Xu Feng said. "That may not be so!" After Xu Feng finished, his body suddenly disappeared in his original position. He turned into a sword, and his strength swept out. He bombarded the Guard commander with a tricky angle. The commander of the bodyguard hummed: "the old Liu Pavilion and the Lord of the leopard city will come soon. In time, you will not be able to fly! We can drag you to death. " "I''m sorry to tell you! I won''t give you this chance. " Xu Feng stares at the Guard commander with a smile on his mouth. The star power of Ziwei emperor in the star array diagram is constantly surging out. In the space of China, which purple star''s star power has been extracted, the inexhaustible emission of the purple emperor''s star power is endless. Xu Feng is not worried about the exhaustion of the purple emperor. At least, with his current strength, consumption is inexhaustible. The star power of Ziwei emperor is far stronger than ordinary star power, and the power of Beidou star formula with the help of these star powers is more powerful than several chips. When Xu Feng waved his arms, he once again formed a big dipper hook in front of him. The power of this Beidou hook was no less than just: "let''s try again." The commander of the guard hummed: "this move is tough. But I can also block the spirit. If you want to rely on these to deal with me, then you are wrong "That may not be so!" Xu Feng finished, a little finger, in Xu Feng''s palm shot a ray of light, purple twined light into the Big Dipper hook, shaking the world toward the bodyguard commander. With a sneer on his lips, the Guard commander thought that although this move would make his blood boil, it was not a problem for him to take the next ten moves and eight moves. At that time, Liu Ge and others had already come from other places. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1682 Thinking of this, the bodyguard commander''s palm turned over, and the spirit tool in his hand appeared again, and the living one collided with the Big Dipper hook. "Touch..." As the bodyguard commander expected, the Big Dipper hook collided with the spirit weapon and was smashed by the power of the spirit weapon. When the bodyguard commander''s arm was shaken with a trace of disdain, he thought, how about letting you take advantage of something now? However, the arc of contempt of the Guard commander''s mouth has not been fully raised, his face suddenly changed, and his arm fiercely retracted, trying to avoid something. However, just as he wanted to avoid it, an object hit his spirit tool straight. "Click..." There was a clear crack. The Guard commander couldn''t believe to look at the spirit tool in his hand. He saw that the spirit tool which was just as smooth as jade began to crack. These cracks spread all over the spirit like a spider web. "No way!" The Guard commander looked at the disc in his hand with a color of disbelief. It''s a spirit weapon. Even if you gather all his strength to blow it through, it won''t cause any damage to it. However, such a spirit tool is now broken. The bodyguard commander looked at the dim spirit, and he was staring at Xu Feng, still with fear in his eyes. Xu Feng looked at the bodyguard commander with a scornful smile: "my Ding has never told you that I only have spiritual tools. Usually I can''t do anything with your spirit weapon, but you are kind enough to use it to resist the impact of power. Don''t blame my servant. " Hearing this, the Guard commander looked at Xu Feng and saw that Xu Feng was holding a small tripod in his hand, although he could not feel the power of the explosion on the small tripod. However, he could easily break his spirit weapon, and his face was frightened: "Dao tool?" There was a big wave in the Guard commander''s heart. If there are still many people who have possessed spiritual tools, only those who have achieved orthodoxy can possess them. You can imagine the value of such a thing! However, he had it! Xu Feng stares at the bodyguard commander and sneers a few times, Xu Feng also does not explain. Looking at the spirit weapon in the Guard commander''s hand, he was proud of himself. Xu Feng really can''t use the power of Guding, but what Xu Feng didn''t expect is that this guy will use spirit tools to fight against his own power. What is Guding? Can you make a good deal of it? If the bodyguard commander does not do so, Xu Feng has no way, after all, Xu Feng can not control the ancient Ding. However, the Guard commander should be very happy with the result of the encounter between the spirit and the holy instrument. The low bodyguards looked at the broken spirit tools, and they were also shocked. This is your Majesty''s spiritual instrument. How could it be broken like this? This guy has a tool. If you know that he has this thing, how can these people not pursue Xu Feng like this. "The star rhyme of the Big Dipper, four seasons are like spring..." Xu Feng did not stay, time is still not much. We must make a quick decision to solve the bodyguard commander in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1683 Seeing the Big Dipper hook, the bodyguard commander quickly retreated out without any spirit weapon. His strength could not be compared with Xu Feng. Although he and Xu Feng belong to the same overlord level, Xu Feng''s hegemony level strength is obviously stronger than him. Besides, the other side still uses the spirit weapon to display the big move, and this big move surpasses the level of Tianpin. "Did you hide? Heaven and earth are upright, control thunder on behalf of heaven Xu Feng drank, the whole space lightning flashed, one after another lightning gathered, turned into a Thunder Dragon, bombarded the bodyguard commander and left, blocking his way back. Seeing this scene, the bodyguard commander was shocked. He quickly changed his figure. He bit his teeth, and the blood in his body suddenly burst out. He stared at Xu Feng and said, "do you think this can do anything for me?" "Burn my blood with my soul and break all the ways!" The bodyguard commander''s body burns green fire, his blood actually burns, under the burning, his momentum soars. "Xu Feng, I''m dragging the burning soul and blood essence, and I''m going to hold you back. Liu GE has come. Where are you going? " This sentence makes Xu Feng frown, Xu Feng can feel the momentum of rushing to the distance, and the bodyguard commander in front of him, burning soul and blood essence, the power of explosion is quite terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1684 Escape "I want you dead!" The bodyguard commander drank furiously, and the blood in his body surged out, facing Xu Feng''s Big Dipper hook and Thunder Dragon. The two forces collide with each other, and the bodyguard commander flies out by Sheng Sheng''s shock. However, Xu Feng''s strong attack is also smashed by the other side. "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice. He felt the momentum of shooting from the distance. He gritted his teeth and shot a big dipper hook again. At the same time, the aura in his body was driven to the extreme. "You can swim freely and soar up to 90000 Li!" Xu Feng roared. Although he could not reach the level of 90 thousand li, Xu Feng''s whole body turned into a shadow and shot the bodyguard commander away. The bodyguard commander just broke out to block the Big Dipper hook, but Xu Feng''s voice came from his ear: "this sword, I can''t make you burn into a soul." The commander of the guard sneered. He was just about to do something, but in front of him, a shadow galloped forward. He felt a chill in his chest. The Guard commander was surprised and looked down to see a sharp sword pierced his chest. Don''t know when, Xu Feng actually from his not far away from the instantaneous gallop to his side, this speed is he can''t believe. "Break it for me!" Xu Feng angrily drank, and the power of the sword exploded in the bodyguard commander''s body. The Guard commander snorted fiercely, and the whole face was extremely white. Even so, Xu Feng did not dare to underestimate the explosive power of the overlord. The thunder and lightning twined in his hands and penetrated into the bodyguard commander''s body, destroying the other party''s soul and body. At the end of these times, Xu Feng looked at the other side slowly fell down, which was a sigh of relief. After Xu Feng killed the Guard commander, he looked at the guards. After being chased for so long, Xu Feng also had a fire in his heart. He just killed a few more. Jinjia bodyguard saw Xu Feng looking at them, one by one scared to the extreme, the figure quickly retreated out. In front of the people, they still as the devil to see, even their own commander in a short period of time were killed by it, what can they do? Seeing these people like this, Xu Feng sneered and waved his sword when he was ready to kill him. But the momentum from the distance let Xu Feng''s face change: "calculate your good luck, and you will have a dispute next time." Finish saying that, Xu Feng''s carefree travel drives to the extreme, in the empty elegant flash, disappears in the public''s sight. Although these guards know that Xu Feng can''t escape like this, they dare not do anything. They can only watch Xu Feng disappear in their sight. The bodyguards looked at the bodyguards who had become corpses on the ground, and felt cold in their hearts. This is a overlord with a spirit weapon. He was killed in a quarter of an hour? People feel that this siege of Xu Feng is a joke. The other party has a Taoist weapon in his hand. How many people come? They feel that Xu Feng is playing a trick on them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1685 When they were silent, Liu Ge and other old people also appeared in the public''s sight. Liu Ge and the city Lord of leopard city came one after another. But when they looked at the mess around and the guards standing around looked sad, they frowned: "the momentum of the fight just now is not your commander and Xu Feng?" The guard did not speak, but looked at the position of the Guard commander. Liu GE''s two old men frowned and looked in the direction of the guards. When they saw the body, their faces changed greatly. They looked at Xu Feng with disbelief in their eyes. "Your commander is dead? Xu Feng killed it? " Looking at these garrison guards, the tone is bigger than that of the old guard. Although only just reached the level of overlord, but with the help of spirit tools, it is absolutely not self defeating. But he died? Leopard City Lord also stares at this corpse, see all bodyguards silence, he knows they are acquiescence Liu Ge old words. "No way! He has a spirit weapon in his hand. How could he be killed. How can he be so powerful in less than a quarter of an hour since the signal was just sent out? " Liu Ge always shakes his head vigorously. A bodyguard sees Liu Ge to be so old, can only stand forward to explain a way: "adult! He had a Taoist weapon in his hand, and the spirit weapon of the commander was destroyed by him. Then the commander burned his soul and blood essence and tried to hold him down, but he was killed by the other party Hearing this, the city master of leopard city and Liu Ge took a deep breath and were killed by one move while burning blood essence and soul? Is he really that strong? What''s more, Tao Qi? How could this guy have a tool? It''s a Taoist instrument. Generally, there is only one Daoist Ju Zong! There are even some that don''t have! "He ran in that direction?" Liu Ge always called out. The guard pointed to the direction! His speed is very fast, a few flash between, disappear in our sight. Our commanding officer also died at his speed. " Liu Ge had seen Xu Feng''s body method, and he was surprised at that time. At this time, it is not surprising that he said to the Lord of leopard City: "chase! The boy has used his secret method. There must be a weak weapon. Find him and kill him! " Hearing this, the Lord of the city of leopard nodded, and they ran after Xu Feng in the direction of running. Xu Feng, who they chased, was driven to the extreme by his carefree journey, and did not spend too much time returning to the canyon. Xu Feng, who answers the canyon, looks at the cave and goes into it without thinking about it. At the same time, he Lao''s soul strength also began to fade in Xu Feng''s body. At the same time of congratulating the old soul strength fading, Xu Feng is devouring the star power of Ziwei emperor crazily. Xu Feng and other people suddenly disappeared, but Xu Feng didn''t let Liu Ge die for a long time. "Can you detect his breath?" Liu Ge asked the Lord of leopard city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1686 The Lord of the leopard City shook his head and said to Liu Ge Lao, "I can''t detect it. Just a little bit can be detected. After arriving at this canyon, it disappears completely. According to the law, he will be weak after using the secret method, and it is easier for us to find out. How can he disappear suddenly "Keep looking, and find him out anyway. So many people surrounded him and killed him as a overlord. If this is spread out, it will be our face and Empire''s face. Moreover, this commander is your Majesty''s confidant. If he dies, you and I can''t escape responsibility. " Liu Ge Lao sighed. Leopard City nodded sincerely. At this time, he realized how difficult the man he wanted to kill. No matter he thought that his son''s arm had been cut off by the other party, his anger immediately rose. The Lord of leopard city looked around him and found every place where he was easy to hide. However, no one could have imagined that Xu Feng entered the humble cave along the current not far from them. After searching for a while, they couldn''t find it. Liu Ge Lao finally bit his teeth: "further forward, I don''t believe he can escape from the ends of the earth." With that, he took the lead in walking forward. Seeing this, other bodyguards quickly followed him. At this time, Xu Feng, however, floated on the current, lying down with the current flowing into it. However, Xu Feng was extremely weak. Although there was emotional seal, Xu Feng would not be hurt any more, but his body would bear heavy damage and be seriously injured. Fortunately, with the help of Ziwei emperor''s star power and star array, Xu Feng recovered very quickly. Xu Feng calculated that it would take two days for him to do well. With the help of the star chart, he would be able to do well in half a day. Xu Feng all the way down, as he said, the more inside, the bigger the space. I don''t know how long it took, Xu Feng was actually floated into a lake. Xu Feng looked at the lake and found that the lake was not small. It was full of water. Xu Feng soaked in it. "Xu Feng! Is it you? " Just when Xu Feng was devouring the star power of Ziwei emperor crazily, a beautiful voice called out. Xu Fengding looked at the past and saw the woman standing on a stone. Xu Feng''s eyes would fall out. In front of him, Xiao Yilin''s whole body was wet, and her thin clothes were pasted with Xiao Yilin. Her graceful curves were completely revealed. Her crystal white skin could also be seen clearly. Her small chest was pasted with clothes, making a mark, giving people an infinite hazy temptation and confusion. The waist and snow muscles were all exposed by the thin clothes. Xu Feng understood what was called wet body. This is the real wet. The body, not only she is wet, but also herself is going to get wet. Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng straight staring at her, she looked down at herself, this hair found her spring. Light almost exposed, face a crimson, with that pair of strange eyes, is to give people infinite temptation. Confusion. "Don''t look!" Xiao Yilin sees Xu Feng''s eyes burning and aggressive, and stares at Xu Feng with a red face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1687 Xu Feng drags the injured body to climb the stone wall where Xiao Yilin is. Xiao Yilin sees that Xu Feng''s face is pale. She instantly forgets to argue with Xu Feng. She holds Xu Feng''s arm and asks anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Xiao Yilin''s beautiful eyes, Xu Feng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you get hurt, it will be OK in half a day." With that, Xu Feng''s eyes swept Xiao Yilin''s chest again. Her clothes were pasted with snow mounds to highlight the radian perfectly. Xiao Yilin saw that Xu Feng was injured so much that she put out her hand to cover Xu Feng''s eyes: "don''t look, don''t look. Close your eyes and heal, you bad guy Xiao Yilin covers Xu Feng''s eyes and her body sticks to Xu Feng, which makes Xu Feng feel the flesh pressing on her chest. She is extremely soft, which makes Xu Feng feel extremely comfortable. This woman, too good at color and attractive, doesn''t she know that she is Liu Xiahui? Is this what she can seduce and confuse? Well, at least you have to get rid of it. Only professional people have standard! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1688 It took Xu Feng half a day to heal all the wounds, but Liu Ge and other people did not find it, which made Xu Feng feel relieved. However, Xu Feng think of what to look at Xiao Yilin, but found Xiao Yilin wearing a set of dry clothes, wrapped himself firmly and steadily. See Xu Feng''s stupefied amazement! Xiao Yilin giggled: "villain, you know you are a bad guy." Xu Feng suddenly reached out to take Xiao Yilin''s Willow waist and thought of Xiao Yilin''s curve which was very attractive and puzzled. His mouth turned to Xiao Yilin''s lips and gave him a hard kiss. "Well!" Xiao Yilin struggled a few times, see the struggle can not open, also do not struggle, reach out to hold Xu Feng, game greedy and Xu Feng entangled together. Xu Feng''s hands are restless, secretly into Xiao Yilin''s clothes, climb up Xiao Yilin''s snow hill, feel that there is amazing elasticity and softness. Xu Feng couldn''t help but knead and knead. Xiao Yilin''s face turned red under the kneading of Xu Feng''s forehead. The whole person was a little tight. He pressed Xu Feng''s hand and didn''t let him continue to move. His breathing gradually became heavy. "Xu Feng!" Xiao Yilin''s eyes are blurred. The mist rises in her deep eyes, and the water is very emotional. Xu Feng''s hand went down and slipped through Xiao Yilin''s flexible abdomen, trying to get into Xiao Yilin''s pants. However, Xiao Yilin''s body became stiff. She pressed Xu Feng''s hand and looked up at Xu Feng. The mist in her eyes had disappeared completely. She said to Xu Feng, "you are greedy. Don''t move Xu Feng was caught by Xiao Yilin again, and said with a smile, "well, I just see if your pants are tight. I''m afraid it''s too loose. You suddenly fall down when you walk. I''m doing it for you. " Xiao Yilin gave Xu Feng a white eye, snorted, and gently bit Xu Feng''s shoulder with her teeth. Then she leaned over Xu Feng''s ear, blowing blue air to stir Xu Feng''s ear. She was itchy: "bad guy, don''t have that kind of mind. Well, you can''t do it until you marry me. It''s cheap for you to touch my chest. It''s a long way to go. " Xu Feng denied: "second miss, what do you say? I cannot understand! I am a pure person, really don''t understand what you say. Can you explain it, second lady? " "No way!" Xiao Yilin gently bit Xu Feng''s ear, and then used her tongue to lick the place where Xu Feng was bitten. "Goblin!" Xu Feng heart out of such a word, is not a goblin, how can such a soul stirring. Xu Feng wants to press Xiao Yilin very much, but remembering the appearance that the two golden guards who touched Xiao Yilin at the beginning were released by soldiers, Xu Feng completely dismissed this idea. This woman is not just a seductive spirit. Or blood Kui fan miexing! "Well, it''s a fine day today." Xu Feng looks up to the top of his head. There is a stone wall on the top of the head. Although the space is large, the light is very peaceful, and the stone wall is scattered. Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng so, chuckled and gently plucked Xu Feng''s lips with her fingers. She said to Xu Feng, "don''t think I don''t know what you think, that''s not allowed!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1689 "Second lady!" Xu Feng suddenly pushed Xiao Yilin aside, looking at Xiao Yilin with righteous words, "how can you change your mind so dirty. I repeat, I am a pure person. My head is full of positive red sun thoughts. He is a good young man with both ability and political integrity. He has learned etiquette, heard about shame, and passed the examination of Ma Zhe. What kind of thinking do you think of me. Am I like that? I firmly tell you not! " "You don''t, because you are!" Xiao Yilin said seriously. "Second lady! You have insulted the heart of a pure boy Xu Feng said angrily, "I am ashamed to be with you. You stay away from me "Seriously!" Xiao Yilin giggles at Xu Feng. "Nature takes it seriously!" Xu Feng glanced at Xiao Yilin''s graceful body. She wanted to cry without tears in her heart. She thought, little girl, if you don''t stay away from me, I''m afraid I can''t carry it. Now I feel that there is a tendency of bleeding on my nose. Well, why are you so ignorant? What''s so firm about refusing a handsome guy?! Xiao Yilin giggled and went to the front to hold Xu Feng: "it''s not far from you." Xiao Yilin''s softness presses Xu Feng, which makes Xu Feng feel uncontrollable. Seeing Xu Feng''s head up, Xiao Yilin whispered in Xu Feng''s ear. Her face was crimson, and she said with a little flattery: "Xu Feng, do you want to touch my chest again!" "Poo Hoo..." Xu Feng did not hold back any more, and the blood from his nose spurted out. Xiao Yilin saw this, and then let go of Xu Feng''s arm. The laughter was charming and moving: "it''s retribution to ask you to have bad thoughts! Cluck... " Only villains and women are hard to raise Xu Feng felt that he could not understand the essence of this sentence! Xu Feng more remember, Zhang Wuji mother said that sentence: the more beautiful the woman, the more dangerous! Where is Xiao Yilin dangerous? It''s a hell of hell! And still willing to go to hell! It took Xu Feng a lot of time to stop the nosebleed. After stopping the nosebleed, Xu Feng did not dare to provoke the woman any more. He could only sink his mind into the ring and asked him, "he Lao, how can I get out now?" "No harm to other girls?" He Laohei''s laughter rang out in Xu Feng''s mind. "Shit!" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, "I am an orthodox person!" Xu Feng is a little explosive. What''s going on with these people? Can''t they see their own orthodox nature? Are you blind? "You are very orthodox!" He old deep thought ran said, "orthodox will shed nosebleed so long!" Xu Feng clenched his teeth and said, "this is the fire is too heavy. He Lao, can you tell me something else and tell me how to get out of here? " "Wait a minute!" he said with a smile When Xu Feng was in doubt, he Lao suddenly galloped out and fell beside Xu Feng and turned into a figure. He Lao, who turned into a figure, moved his fingers and shot his soul power into the stone walls in all directions. However, he Lao shot very regularly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1690 "He Lao, what are you doing?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. "I told you. It''s built by people. " He replied, "actually, there are some things sealed in it." "Seal what? You built it? " Xu Feng''s eyes brightened. "Boy! I know what you''re up to! I tell you, it''s a good thing to seal. It''s just that you can''t get it. Besides, I didn''t build this place. I just happen to know it''s coming in. You don''t want to get anything. " He Lao glared at Xu Feng and said. Hello, old body Xiao Yilin met he Lao. Seeing he Lao appeared beside her, she was slightly stunned, but she was immediately surprised. Tianmei''s ghost pupil flickered. Seeing that Xiao Yilin''s Tianmei ghost pupil flickered and her face was frightened, he said quickly, "Nvwa, don''t look at me. I can''t stop your Tianmei ghost pupil devouring your soul. Don''t swallow me up Xiao Yilin also knew that her pupils were so powerful that she quickly turned her eyes to one side. He Lao then relaxed her breath: "ha ha, don''t think about these sealed things. You can''t make up your mind yet. Otherwise, it would not have been so many years since no one had been found. I''ll take you out. " With that, he Lao''s last soul power also burst out. After this soul power was played out, he Lao returned to the ring again. At this time, there was a huge whirlpool on the lake. The whirlpool kept spinning down and gradually turned out a black hole. This black hole is so deep that it is very frightening. "Xu Feng! Jump in with this girl and you can escape. They want to catch up, but they can''t catch up! " Xu Feng for he always unconditional trust, see him say so, nodded. Holding Xiao Yilin, all the living beings jumped down. After Xu Feng''s all living beings jumped down, Xu Feng felt that there was a strange force coming towards them. At the same time, Xu Feng felt as if he was stepping on the clouds, feeling wonderful. However, Xu Feng, who fell into the black hole, did not know that the original vortex had been closed. There was a billowing water wave on the surface of the lake. At the same time, the whole stream of ude peaks began to vibrate. From the outside, it''s like an earthquake. The mountains are shaking violently. This scene makes Liu Ge old heart startled, looking at the mountain under his feet, thinking whether the earthquake has not become? At the same time, in another part of the mountain range, several people dressed strangely showed a fiery color: "yes, that''s right, that''s it. It must be within this mountain range. Look, look. Even if you dig out the mountain, you must find it. " These people are so excited that they begin to look for them crazily in the mountains. The mountain vibration did not last long. After a short time, it stopped. Liu Ge often saw that he could not find Xu Feng after looking for a long time. He could not help frowning. Can a weak person who uses the secret method still run to the sky? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1691 "Old man! What now? That kid''s a secret. " The Lord of leopard city asked Liu Ge Lao, "look! Keep looking Liu Ge always gnaws his teeth, I don''t believe, "he can go to heaven and earth." Of course, Liu Ge old did not expect, Xu Feng is equivalent to entering the ground! Liu Qinge was killed by the other side, but there was no way for Liu Qinge to be killed. This let your majesty know that he will never have a good life. So, no matter how you want to find Xu Feng, if you can solve Xu Feng, then your Majesty''s level will be better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1692 The space tunnel Xu Feng holds xiaoyilin in the dark. The whole person feels sinking constantly and does not know how long it took. The eyes of Xufeng and xiaoyilin feel the dazzling light, and they can only adapt to it in a short time. Xu Feng looked around, but saw him in a space crack at this time, and they were being spitted out by cracks. Holding Xiao Yilin slowly fell to the ground of Xu Feng, looking at the slowly closed space crack, surprised, looked around, saw that he fell in a strange place, surrounded by open, strange stones. "Hello, where is this?" Xu Feng asked him old. "I don''t know!" He said. "You don''t know?" Xu Feng stared at him Lao with big eyes. He was incredible in his eyes. You told me to jump down and fall into this place. You actually said you didn''t know? "I don''t know of course!" He Lao said for granted. Seeing he Lao and his face so upright and strong, Xu Feng cried and laughed: "he Lao, you don''t play with me, OK? Where do you always know that well? You don''t know? " "It is said where the seal is, there is something hidden in it. I studied it at first, so I was familiar with it. But just now the lake vortex is a space tunnel. And it''s an unstable space tunnel. " "Space tunnel?" Xu Feng asked him Lao in doubt. "Directly by means of the force of space, people are transferred to their destination, which is called space tunnel, but the minimum strength of large-scale is required to build space tunnel." He said. "Big energy level?" Xu Feng gave a light breath, with a little shock in his eyes, and did not expect that the tunnel came so big. He Lao looked at Xu Feng and smiled, and said immediately: "this space tunnel is very unstable since it is long-term, so the destination of the transmission is also transmitted immediately. I''m not a fairy. How do you know where you are? " Hearing that he Lao said, Xu Feng shrugged helplessly, and took Xiao Yilin''s hand to go outside, he Lao also calmly huffed Xu Feng''s purple thunder. Because of Xu fengpurple Lei, he old has devoured the acquired dark fire almost, and Xu Feng also reached the level of a flower peak by the power of purple ray phagocytosis. This lets Xu Feng heart sigh, his cultivation, with the help of heaven and earth Xuan things is the fastest. Looking at the third lotus that is about to bloom, Xu Feng thought, must find xuanlei again, and bloom the third lotus. "Xu Feng! You follow me! " After Xiao Yilin and Xu Feng earthquake, finally said, the beautiful face of drum, Xu Feng has led the road around several circles, so that the sun can not see people. "Oh!" Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin, some weak said, "OK, but you don''t sell it." "Rest assured! You can''t sell it! " Xiao Yilin giggled very seriously. Holding Xu Feng''s hand, he rushed in one direction. Xufengyuan thought that Xiao Yilin''s sense of direction would be better than herself. However, two people turned for a long time, in the sun is about to set the mountain, this only to see a city pool, Xu Feng looked at the city full of tears full of tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1693 "Xu Feng! Come on, let''s go Xiao Yilin chuckled on Xu Feng''s back and said excitedly, "I knew that I didn''t go wrong." Xu Feng thought that he had gone through many twists and turns along the way. When he heard Xiao Yilin''s words, Xu Feng felt that thousands of words could not express his innermost feelings. "Xu Feng! I''m coming down! " Xiao Yilin ran down from Xu Feng''s back. "Don''t move! Are your feet ready? " Xu Feng saw Xiao Yi skipping toward the front, quickly said, more walk in such a long wrong road, Xiao Yilin''s foot fight end out of the fire bubble, Xu Feng where willing to let her go. "Cluck!" Xiao Yilin took off her shoes and let Xu Feng have a look. Her little foot is crystal clear and has no defects. It looks like a fire bubble. "Liar! Women are liars Xu Feng gnashing his teeth at Xiao Yilin, thinking that he was carrying her tragic fate all the way. Xu Feng felt that if he had not been washed for him, he would hide in the quilt and cry. Xiao Yilin and Xu Feng entered the city one after another. After entering the city, Xu Feng knew that the city was a rain city. It was said that the city was just a small town. It was only because of the existence of a powerful level that it became a city. Xu Feng looked at the city and found that although it was not comparable to the leopard city of Hecheng, it was also small in scale. When they learned from others that this was the territory of Dafeng Empire, Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin both breathed a sigh of relief. When they reached Dafeng Empire, they were safe. "Xu Feng! What are we going to do now? " Xiao Yilin asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng can''t help but think of Dafeng empire''s thorn sky. He doesn''t know what''s going on here. However, for a while, he couldn''t be found. Xu Feng thought about it and said to him, "go to visit the Lord of a rainy city." "Visit the Lord of Yucheng? What do you do to visit him? " Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng and asked. "Didn''t you hear me? The Lord of Yucheng City has a quota to be recommended as a general! And you need to take care of people in Yucheng Xu Feng said to Xiao Yilin. "Are you going to join the army?" Xiao Yilin stares at Xu Feng and doesn''t understand, "what are you doing in the army? Do you still want to join the army to join the Dafeng Empire and overthrow the big star Empire Xu Feng a stagger, almost did not fall to the ground, even if he again lost heart crazy, it is impossible to dream such a dream. If you want to overthrow the big star empire with the strength of your own flower realm, isn''t it something you would do if you had your head pulled out? "Wait, I''ll tell you. I''ll ask for that quota first." Xu Feng said to Xiao Yilin. Although Xiao Yilin doubts, but see Xu Feng so said, Du Du that red and lovely lips, or did not continue to ask questions. It''s easy to find the city Lord''s house, which is usually the most luxurious and spectacular one in the city. Xu Feng went to the gate of the city Lord''s house and was blocked by the bodyguards of the city Lord''s residence as soon as he wanted to move forward. Xu Feng looked at these bodyguards and said with a smile: "please tell the Lord of rain city that Xu Feng, a sorcerer of Lei system, wants to see him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1694 Xu Feng at this time played the name of Lei system warlock, in this piece of land, Lei system Warlock is still very popular. Originally blocking Xu Feng, hearing Xu Feng''s words, he also respectfully bowed to Xu Feng and said: "dare to ask the young master what level of Warlock is Lei?" "Tianyang!" Xu Feng replied. This sentence let a few bodyguards stare at Xu Feng, several people each other one eye, all saw the other side''s eyes don''t believe. How can such a young boy achieve the goal of Tianyang? It is also the most difficult Lei system to cultivate. These bodyguards thought of this, immediately some impoliteness up, staring at Xu Feng and said: "childe, I don''t know if you can let us see." Xu Feng indifferent smile way: "since you want to see, then let you see some." With that, Xu Feng pointed a little, and a thunder and lightning shot out from Xu Feng''s hand, and went straight to the roof of the city Lord''s residence. The thunder and lightning struck on the roof, and the roof was suddenly broken apart, and the tiles and stones shot in all directions, with strong force. This scene changed the faces of several bodyguards. They looked at Xu Feng with a bit of fear. One of them ran forward and bowed to Xu Feng and said, "please wait a moment, young master. I''m going to report to the Lord of the city." With that, the bodyguard ran in quickly. The thunder warlock in Tianyang can''t find another one in the whole city. They don''t dare to neglect the city master. In the awe of these guards, soon a middle-aged man with a group of people quickly walked towards Xu Feng''s direction. Although the debris of the tile stone was at his feet, he did not look at it. He came straight up and said with a smile to Xu Feng: "if you are a distinguished guest, please forgive me for your loss." Xu Feng looked at the man. The middle-aged man''s face was flat and ugly. However, seeing his formation, Xu Feng thought that this should be the rain City Lord: "the Lord of the city is polite. I''ve heard of the reputation of the Lord of rain city. Now I see that his name is worthy of the reputation." After Xu Feng finished speaking, he murmured in his heart: flattery, my servant can also open his mouth! "Ha ha, you''re welcome, but you''re young. You''re a Lei warlock in Tianyang. You''ll have unlimited achievements in the future." Yucheng Master said with a smile, "childe will certainly become the dragon and Phoenix in the people!" Xu Feng immediately felt that the flat face of the rain City Lord was extremely handsome, and his affection for him soared. The more he looked at it, he felt more and more pleasing to his eyes. The Lord of the rain City: he has such a good eye that he can see that he is a dragon and a phoenix among people. Compared with Xiao Yilin, these people have much better vision. They looked at themselves for such a long time, but they didn''t find it. The owner of Yucheng saw it at a glance. "Lord rain! Your eyes are too sharp. " Xu Feng to the front, a face of praise said, "if everyone has you such a pair of eyes, pearl why shame." "Ha ha!" Yucheng master was moved forward by Xu Feng and shook his hands enthusiastically. He laughed twice, hit a few ha ha, and shifted the topic away, "that, Mr. Xu doesn''t know what to do with me?" Yucheng master did not boast Xu Feng, he felt boasting, afraid of his stomach can not stand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1695 "Nothing. It is said that the Lord of rain city has a pair of Bole eyes, so he came to see him. From the words of Yucheng just now, it''s not true Xu Feng looked at the rain City Lord very seriously said. Yucheng master wants to slap himself two times: Yade, he and I are polite. Lao Tzu''s son is so excellent that he is not narcissistic. Are you Ya''s endless? "Well, if there is nothing wrong with Mr. Xu? Then I''ll go first. " Yucheng master forgot the purpose of running out and the identity of Xu Fenglei as a warlock. See Rain City Lord unexpectedly want to go, Xu Feng thought, can rain City Lord see his inferiority? Yeah! It is very likely that his excellent temperament from the inside to the outside is enough to make him feel ashamed. However, he is also a refined person. How can he make them feel inferior and quit because of his excellence? It''s not like your generous style! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1696 Rain City Lord "well, Lord rain, I really have something to look for you Xu Feng solemnly said that to make people not feel inferior, they must feel that they still have the value of existence. At this time, Xu Feng is helping the rain City Lord out of inferiority. "Mr. Xu, please say so!" Yucheng master see Xu Feng finally not so toss his stomach, a big sigh of relief, also remember Xu Fenglei warlock identity. Looking at Xu Feng also has a bit of burning color. "Shit! Is he also a man? " Seeing the burning eyes, Xu Feng''s face changed. He quickly released the hand of the Lord of the rain city and stepped back two steps to look at the Lord of the rain warily, "I heard that the Lord of the rain city has several places to recommend to be enlisted as a school captain! I don''t know. Can the Lord of rain give one? " Yucheng master a Leng, then frown at Xu Feng. Originally, he wanted to make Xu Feng an aide and elder of the family. After all, a thunder warlock in Tianyang had a great influence on the growth of the family. He could refine the body of the family''s children by the power of thunder and lightning, and the training speed was thousands of miles every day. However, what they didn''t expect was that what they wanted was the recommended quota for enlistment. I do have a few recommended places, but they have been robbed crazy. Of course, none of this is a problem. The most important thing is that although the military lieutenant is not big, he is also a general of the Empire. The most important thing for generals and soldiers is loyalty. Therefore, those who recommend them must know their roots and know the bottom, and will not harm the Empire. Otherwise, he or she should be responsible for what kind of crime the person recommended by himself has committed. Therefore, the people recommended by Yucheng master are almost psychological. But now suddenly, a thunder warlock in the Tianyang realm threatens to have his own recommended quota. Isn''t that funny? "Ha ha! Mr. Xu is tired. I''ll tell you to take a rest. " Yucheng Lord looked at Xiao Yilin beside Xu Feng. He was astonished but did not stay for a long time. Instead, he turned to the bodyguard and called, "come on, arrange for Mr. Xu to go to the room." Finish saying, Rain City Lord prepares to leave. "Rain Lord!" Xu Feng stopped the rain City Lord and said with a smile, "what is the rain city master doing so fast? How can we drink 300 cups when we see the hero of rain city Hearing this sentence, Yucheng master almost didn''t vomit blood: 300 cups? I don''t know what I''m drunk into. I''m afraid I''ll fall down and let you toss around. If I promise what you recommend, I won''t be able to cry. "Well, Mr. Xu. I can''t drink, so I''m sorry, or I''ll have someone with you? " Rain City Lord asks. "Can''t drink?! That''s better! " Xu Feng was overjoyed. As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Feng noticed his slip of the tongue and quickly shook his head and said, "well, I mean, I don''t know how to drink, so I don''t worry about the rain City Lord intoxicating me." Yucheng master shook his head and said, "I get drunk with wine." Xu Feng thought that the goddess of luck was too damn beautiful. He suppressed his ecstasy and said with righteous words: "the Lord of Yucheng will not despise me, even accompany me to drink a cup." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1697 Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the rain city master didn''t know what Xu Feng was up to. He shook his head, gritted his teeth and ignored his face. He said to Xu Feng, "Mr. Xu, I''m really sorry. My wife said that if I get drunk, she won''t let me go to her bed. As a man, master Xu knows how painful it is. So please don''t force me "Shit!" Xu Feng scolded, did not expect that he can even find such a vicious excuse, Xu Feng immediately feel that can not force too close. However, at the thought of his purpose, Xu Feng felt that he could not be a woman. Take a look at the side of Xiao Yilin, Xu Feng how can''t let Xiao Yilin follow others. "Lord Yu, you don''t understand. You can''t go to your wife''s bed. You can''t go to someone else''s bed. It is not a lot of people waiting for the rain City Lord with his broad-minded appearance and hook his fingers. " Xu Feng is very serious. Only, Xu Feng this sentence, let Xiao Yilin mercilessly pinch Xu Feng, gnashing teeth said: "you also want to go to other people''s bed?" Xu Feng heart way: "I don''t know how many people on." However, Xu Feng in the heart of the words will not say, Xu Feng hey ran a smile: "I am not such a casual person." "I remember you said to Jiang Yuan in the small town that you are not a human being." Xiao Yilin stares at Xu Feng. "Slander, this is absolutely slander." Xu Feng''s back is in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yilin had listened to ha Jiangyuan''s boasting. "If you dare, I''ll cut yours off." Xiao Yilin stares at Xu Feng to say maliciously. In a word, let Xu Feng feel cold under the body. Xu Feng made up his mind that Xiao Yilin must not touch things like scissors in the future. Yucheng master Xu Feng is not ready to let him go. After thinking about it, he still can''t help it. He said to Xu Feng: "master Xu, tell you the truth. I have a good idea of the number of recommended places, and I am waiting to choose the best among them. It''s not that you don''t give Mr. Xu a chance, but your majesty has said in person that the first thing you should do is to be loyal. I have met Mr. Xu once and for all. I dare not take such a big risk to recommend you out. It''s not nice to say that Mr. Xu is a spy of the enemy country. I recommend you out. It''s a disaster. " "How do you know that the Lord of our city is the enemy of rain?" Xu Feng looks at the rain city master with a smile. Rain City Lord a Leng, immediately looking at Xu Feng said: "you are the enemy of the people?" "Big star Empire Xu Feng met the Lord of rain city." Xu Feng looked at each other with a smile, without concealing his identity. This sentence, let a group of bodyguards as if facing a big enemy, take out weapons one by one, surround Xu Feng in the center. The rain City Lord, who was originally kind-hearted, at this time his face was also full of chill: "you are really bold. I can''t think of daring to run to Dafeng empire." Xu Feng shook his head, looked around and said, "why is the rain City Lord so nervous. The people of the enemy country are not necessarily loyal to the enemy country. " "You are right. However, people from the enemy countries can not be generals of our empire. You should understand that. " Rain City Lord said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1698 "Absolutely understand!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "although the people of the two countries can still enter each other''s empire. However, for the sake of safety, no one will easily use the enemy''s people. " "Since you understand! Then I won''t say more! You may not be our enemy, but we can''t make you a general of the Empire. So the recommendation you want, I tell you now, is impossible. " Rain City Lord straight answer way. "Don''t refuse so early. Maybe the rain Lord has another idea for me Xu Feng looks at the rain city master with a smile. Rain City Master did not speak, straight staring at Xu Feng, waiting for Xu Feng''s next word. "What if I was pursued and killed by the emperor of the great star Empire, killed many golden guards in the Empire, killed the army in Leopard City, and even killed dozens of royal families of the other side? Do you think that it is a good choice for me to enter the army of Dafeng Empire? " Xu Feng squints at the rain City Lord, revealing his several white small teeth. Xiao Yilin didn''t understand why Xu Feng had to join the army of Dafeng empire. In Xiao Yilin''s opinion, Xu Feng''s value can only be matched if the emperor of Dafeng Empire comes to invite him. Can Xu Feng ask for such a city Lord? "Xu Feng, he doesn''t want to be. We don''t care." Xiao Yilin said angrily: hum, Xu Feng is so excellent that you don''t know the goods. Although Xiao Yilin often says that Xu Feng is not good, he can only say it. However, these people blind, even a recommended quota are not given to Xu Feng, she is not happy. However, Xu Feng''s words let the rain City Lord a Leng, and then he burst out laughing: "your cattle also blow too big. Do you think I will believe it. Sir, the strength of Tianyang is really good. However, the golden armour bodyguards of Dafeng empire are all elites and reach the realm of Tianyang. You killed a lot of them? What''s more, the emperor sent people to kill you. Can you live here? Hehe, what''s more, if you killed dozens of clans in the capital, can you still get out of the capital alive? " Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders. Although the dozens of clans were not killed in his hands, there was no difference between them. "Yucheng is mainly distrust. You can send someone to inquire. You''ll soon know if I''m lying Xu Feng stares at rain City Lord to say. "Let''s make a bet. If what I say is true, how about you give me a recommended place? If you leave it to me. " Xu Feng looks at the rain city master with a smile. The Lord of Yucheng snorted, and then sneered: "OK, I''ll bet with you. If you cheat me, I don''t need you to do anything else. I just need you to help me and my disciples to refine their bodies with thunder and lightning for half a year. If it''s true, I''ll give you the recommended quota, and I''ll make sure you can join the army smoothly. " "Deal Xu Feng nodded. "Then please come to the Lord''s residence for a while, and I''ll send someone to check." Yucheng Lord looks at Xu Feng. Although surprised Xu Feng''s calm, but will not think that the other side really did such a thing. If you do. The other side''s ten lives are not enough to die. How can you come here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1699 "That''s great!" Xu Feng is not polite, with the diameter of Xiao Yilin into. Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng so, she took Xu Feng and said, "Xu Feng, why do you have to join the army. They don''t want to forget it. Hum, the dog looks down on the man. " Xu Feng smile, can''t help but think of an Tiannan, has news that he will soon reach the king''s merit. So, no matter what, Xu Feng wants to stop. The Dafeng Empire, which stood against the Empire, undoubtedly did better with their strength. Therefore, enlistment is the best choice. Of course, Xu Feng is not willing to explain these to Xiao Yilin. There are more than two months to fight with an Tiannan. Now let''s make a little fuss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1700 Doubt "what is that teenager doing?" The rain City Lord asked the attendants around him, picked up the tea and sipped it gently, some carelessly. "Master! This time, he did not know where to find some Grasshoppers. Thanks to him, he can find it on such a cold day The valet sighed. "Grasshopper?" Rain City Lord put down the cup, squint at the attendant, slightly frowned. "Yes! City Lord, this guy is a dandy. I''m good at eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. I don''t need to talk about eating and drinking. I''ll choose delicious food in the city Lord''s house. Whoring you also see, with such a beautiful woman, cough, I''m really sorry for that girl. It''s a pity how such a woman can keep up with such a person. " Speaking of this, this casual sigh, that expression is the resentment of seeing a flower inserted in cow dung. "What about gambling?" The Lord of rain city didn''t want to drink tea. He pushed the cup of tea and looked at the attendant in a panic. He also heard that this guy''s house was jumping up and down recently. Yesterday, he was looking for chickens all over the mansion. Where can chickens be raised in the mansion of the city Lord? After searching through the whole mansion, he dropped a sentence: "there is no chicken in the mansion of the rain family. What a country place At that time, the rain City Lord happened to hear this sentence. If he didn''t think of the identity of the other side''s thunder warlock, he would throw Xu Feng out and kill him as a chicken. Is it impossible to raise chickens as well as farmhouses? "Master, let alone gamble. This guy has a lot of tricks. Do you know how he has changed in rainy city? We don''t want to bet on dice. We bet on cockfights and crickets. Tut, I don''t know how he thought of it? This is the first time I have seen such a new gambling method. I have to say that he is very talented in this aspect. Of course, Dandy''s spirit is not weak. Silver is thrown out to gamble like water. With him in these days, the business of gambling house is booming The entourage couldn''t laugh or cry. Thinking of Xu Feng''s actions these days, he searched for crickets and chickens all over the world, and went to the gambling house when he caught them. However, the dandy still had a bit of eloquence, and everyone who cheated him gambled with him. It is also a state for a dandy to be so. The attendants don''t even have to think about it. These two gambling skills will soon become popular in this city! "Master, are those bodyguards who don''t understand and read wrong? How can such a guy be a Lei warlock in Tianyang. Isn''t that unreasonable? If it''s a dandy, I agree with it one hundred percent. " The attendant reminded. The rain City Lord frowned and said, "the bodyguard should not be mistaken. His thunder and lightning blew off the roof. But... " "Sir, but what?" "But it may not be his own strength. If he has magic tools or something, he can do it." The rain City Lord sighed. "Master! I think it must be. It''s normal for such a dandy to have some capital. Otherwise, how can you cheat that lady? " The retinue nodded vigorously, "master, we''d better drive him away. In a few days, he lost thousands of taels of silver. It will take us two months to run out of it. " Some of the attendants said with pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1701 Rain City Lord frowned and asked: "the people who went out to inquire for information have not come back yet?" "Not yet! But why should we wait for them? If we wait one more day, we will lose more money. And such a person, I think we should throw him into the gambling house. Let him sleep in it. " The entourage obviously resented Xu Feng deeply. It''s no wonder that he is a thrifty man. How can Xu Feng enjoy his extravagance? The most important thing is that I am very excited to think of Xu Feng playing cockfighting and cricket fighting these days. It''s like this is a paradise, and I don''t care about anything else. "I see him so calm. If it''s true, then..." "How could that be possible?" The attendant shook his head vigorously and said, "if such a person can be chased and killed by the emperor, the sow can go up the tree." Then he said to the rain, "if you hear that, go and see the Lord. Try to find out whether he has such strength. If not, I don''t mind killing him. " Yucheng master eye with ruthless, said to the entourage. "Yes! Master The retinue nodded happily and walked quickly behind the rain City Lord. After a while, they arrived at Xu Feng''s residence. As soon as they arrived at the door, they saw Xu Feng holding a box and walking towards the outside quickly. "Mr. Xu. Stop The Lord of Yucheng shouts quickly. "No time!" Xu Feng also did not look at people, casually answered a sentence. Some indignant in the heart, these days in Yucheng, he found that Yucheng people are too rich. Think of their own dark pavilion to set up a lot of silver, although they have Fu Zhuan can buy some. But I can''t make ends meet. Xu Feng started the idea of the city people. The first thing he thought about was the gambling house, but Xu Feng''s gambling skills were really not so good, so Xu Feng thought of creating new gambling methods. Obviously, the cockfight and Cricket fight in the past is a good way to play. With foresight and foresight, Xu Feng won a hundred battles these days, and soon won the name of the God of gamblers. However, Xu Feng underestimated the intelligence of people in this world, and after some research, he was quite proficient in cricket fighting and chicken fighting. So Xu Feng naturally lost a game, the name of the God of gamblers away from him. This let Xu Feng gas straight bite teeth, thinking that he won the name of God of gamblers, when the time comes to ask others to name fees can also be a lot of ah. Therefore, Xu Feng was in a bad mood all day. He always wanted to find the field, so he began to look for grasshoppers. "Today, I''m going to knock them all over. Grandma, I dare to earn my money." Xu Feng said in a huff. Yu City Lord and his entourage still want to gamble when they see Xu Feng. They look at each other, and the rain City Lord looks even more ugly. In their hearts, they believe the followers. If this guy is not a dandy, he has no natural reason. Can such a guy let the emperor of the big star Empire personally chase and kill him? He didn''t believe it. Think of this, Rain City Lord also at ease up, block in front of Xu Feng body said: "Xu childe, so rushed to where?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1702 Xu Feng is angry, just want to open mouth to drink reprimand, look up to see is rain City Lord, Xu Feng this just face slightly soft a bit: "Rain City Lord, what do you want to find me? Are those who are looking for information come back? " Yucheng Lord see Xu Feng also take the initiative to mention this matter, he was slightly stunned, but immediately reacted to it, looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile: "this matter is not urgent! By the way, I need your help here. I hope Mr. Xu will not be stingy "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng asked the rain City Lord, but he was a little anxious. The God of gambler made hundreds of thousands of dollars a minute. How much less money did he make after such a long delay. "Ha ha! I''ve been a follower for a long time. I hope Mr. Xu can help him refine his body with thunder and lightning to see if he can break through. " Yucheng master stares at Xu Feng with a smile. Xu Feng glanced at the follower of the rain City Lord, but immediately he frowned: "you can''t get into the spirit. I''ll refine it with my thunder and lightning. Isn''t it a big talent to use it?"? A little bit of force. He''ll die and he can''t die any more. " "Ha ha! As a warlock of the thunder system, I believe this will be well controlled. " Yucheng master staring at Xu Feng said. Xu Feng nodded and said seriously: "what you said is right. With my strength, controlling thunder and lightning is not like drinking water. However, it is too tiring to press the strength of Tianyang into the spirit. " Xu Feng sighed, "you want to find, also want to find a decent ah." Hearing Xu Feng say so, the face of the retinue changes extremely ugly. I thought that if you are really the land of the sky, even if it''s such a character, it''s insulting to help a person with nine grades to refine his body. However, the entourage did not believe that Xu Feng reached Tianyang. So looking at Xu Feng''s eyes is not good. Xu Feng took a look at his entourage. Seeing his dissatisfied look at Xu Feng, Xu Feng repeatedly waved his hands and said: "mistakes and mistakes, forget that you are around. That what, in fact, the strength of Jiupin is still good in the family. Really? However, I really have something else to do. The money of gambling shop is too easy to earn. It takes too much time to help you refine your body. Well, I''ll give you something that gives you an 80% chance of reaching 10. " After Xu Feng finished speaking, he took out a pair of Fu Zhuan which was still refining in the spirit realm from the ring, and threw it to his entourage and said, "these Fu Zhuan are just not strong enough for you to refine." The entourage took the things that Xu Feng had thrown away, and then he looked at the rain City Lord. You can imagine the surprise in the heart. It goes without saying that these Fu Zhuan are valuable. Seeing Xu Feng throw them away at will, they immediately feel that this young man is a black sheep. Of course, when they saw these Fu Zhuan scripts, they felt that the thunder and lightning that Xu Feng used at the beginning was not his own strength, but the effect of Fu Zhuan. The Lord of Yucheng was relieved, motioned to his entourage to accept the scripts, and said to Xu Feng, "Mr. Xu, we''ll take these scripts. It''s just like you''ve been eating and drinking a lot in your mansion recently. However, Mr. Xu cheated on me. Should you give me an account? If not... " "What''s lying to you?" Xu Feng asked the rain City Lord. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1703 Yucheng master was angry and thought that this guy was really ungrateful, and he was still tough at this time. Did he really think his good temper would not deal with him? Hum, I''ll beat you to death today, so that you can understand that no one can cheat you. Just when the master of Yucheng made up his mind, several bodyguards came back in a hurry at the gate of his residence. They ran to the door and asked the bodyguard, "where is the master?" then they quickly ran into the residence, with a remnant of disbelief on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1704 Difficult decision "what does rain City Lord mean Xu Fengyu gave up the business. "Do you really want us to do something? You have to think clearly, if we start, we will not be short of arms and legs. " Rain City Lord staring at Xu Feng light said. "Is it? Then please give me your advice. " Xu Feng exposed two white small teeth, brilliant looking at the rain City Lord. Rain City Lord rage, just ready to hand, but see a few people in a hurry to run in. When the Lord of Yucheng saw these men, his face was beaming. He sent them out to investigate the truth and falsehood. Now it seems that they have found out. Several bodyguards saw Xu Feng and the rain City Lord some tit for tat appearance, several people''s face changed greatly, with panic in their eyes, rushed to the front block in front of the rain City Lord. "What are you doing?" Rain City Lord sees a few bodyguards unexpectedly make a fuss, frown to drink rebuke a way. "Master Several bodyguards did not care about the rain City Lord''s reprimand, rushed to pull a rain City Lord, pulled aside and said, "we have inquired clearly." "You know? Ha ha, that''s good, so I can deal with him openly and honestly. " The Lord of rain city is very happy. This sentence let a few bodyguards whole face change bloodless, quickly surrounded the rain City Lord, whispered a word in the rain City Lord''s ear. "Really?" The rain City Lord glared at a few bodyguards, and his face was startled. A guard nodded and said in a low voice, "master! We have made it clear that there are hundreds of soldiers killed in Leopard City, and the person killed is a young man named Xu Feng. Like him! Moreover, at that time, Xu Feng had a conflict with the prince of Baocheng City, and Liu Ge, an old man of the big star Empire, braved his head and brought people here to pursue Xu Feng, saying that he was ordered by the emperor. From the news, Liu Ge Lao brought the people is the gold armour bodyguard of the big star Empire, that''s right. The only difference is that the person whose master was killed was said to be the blood scorpion clan. But in my opinion, there should be a great deal to do with Xu Feng. Otherwise, as soon as those masters have just died, how can Liu Ge go after him thousands of miles? " Hear these words, Rain City Lord is silent in place, straight looking at this bodyguard to say: "the news is true?" "The villain guaranteed with his head! At that time, there were many people who witnessed the scene of leopard City, and they had already talked about it. It is also true that Baocheng childe was broken an arm. This is something that can never be done falsely. " The guard said seriously. Yucheng master stood in place and said with a light breath: "what else is the news?" "Another news is that the commander of Jinjia bodyguard went to hunt down Xu Feng. But he didn''t come back after that. I don''t know if it''s for another purpose, or he''s dead. " Said the guard. "The golden guard didn''t go back?" Rain City Lord asks a way. "Well!" The bodyguard said, "old Liu Ge, the Lord of leopard City, the commander of Jinjia bodyguard and many gold armour bodyguards jointly pursue and kill him. But he escaped. After that, the commander of the golden armour bodyguard did not return, but the gold armour bodyguards looked sad. I think the latter is the majority and may have died. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1705 Yucheng master''s body was shaken. The three overlord levels and so many gold armour bodyguards chased Xu Feng, but one of them died. No matter what means Xu Feng used, it was enough to shock people. "What this guy said is true The rain City Lord in the heart of the storm, the original Rain City Lord felt, Xu Feng said can have one tenth of the truth let him win. But did not expect, Xu Feng said is only true seven or eight. "Lord rain! Yes? Not coming? " Xu Feng see Rain City Lord look dull standing there, can not help but remind way. Rain City Lord see Xu Feng''s smile, immediately hit a shiver. Even the overlord can be killed by him, even the big star emperor is not in the eye of the figure, what is he? It''s not easy for him to play to death. Thinking of this, the owner of Yucheng was no longer arrogant. He laughed at Xu Feng and said, "Mr. Xu is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. Oh, by the way, is Mr. Xu used to live here? By the way, some time ago you disliked that there were no chickens here. It doesn''t matter. I''ll let people open a chicken farm in it. " When he said this, the Lord of Yucheng was bleeding. There was a chicken farm in the master''s residence. If people knew this, he would be laughed off. However, laugh when others laugh. If you can please this guy, it''s worth it. Xu Feng looked at the rain City Lord and thought he would not be cheated by him. Although he is the dragon and Phoenix among the people, does he think he won''t care about the fact? Xu Feng shook his head and said, "don''t change the topic of Yucheng master. He said that he just lacked arms and legs. Isn''t Yucheng Lord going to give advice? Start now Xu Feng showed a brilliant smile. "Ha ha! I''m joking with Mr. Xu. By the way, I lost the bet between Mr. Xu and me. I will give Mr. Xu a place to recommend immediately. " Rain City Lord looked at Xu Feng, ha ha said. "Yucheng, don''t think about it again?" Xu Feng asked seriously. "Don''t think about it!" Rain City Lord quickly said, "such as childe in the dragon and phoenix is exactly what we need." Yucheng master is very clear, Xu Feng killed the clan, make such a big noise, it is impossible to be a big star empire. Such a person, even if the master knows, is also to solicit, why don''t you sell a good one. "Thank you, Lord Yu." Xu Feng said with a smile. The rain City Lord was relieved and thought that he would finally turn off the topic, but the next sentence made him almost not jump up again. "But with these things over, let''s talk about the lack of arms and legs." The rain City Lord wants to cry, thought really wants to fight, who lacks the arm little leg is not very obvious. "Well, Mr. Xu, didn''t you just go gambling? Why not? " Rain City Lord chat up the smile way. "I don''t want to go. I lost a lot yesterday and lost 100000 taels." Xu Feng sighed. Hear this sentence, rain city main mouth corner mercilessly convulsion: emotion yesterday you only lose one? How many did you win? Ya of, lose a also mean to say! You are really rich, one is 100000 taels! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1706 "Who has no eyes and dares to win the money of master Xu. Don''t worry, Mr. Xu. I''ll go and chase him right away. Mr. Xu is a guest. How can you let the guests lose money? " The Lord of Yucheng was very angry. "Gambling. It''s normal to win and lose. It''s nothing to make a fuss about." Xu Feng is very serious for those gamblers to defend. "Yes! yes! Mr. Xu is right, but Mr. Xu is a guest. How can you take out your gambling money. Well, I''ll give you the 100000 taels you lost yesterday, and I''ll give you another 200000 taels as gambling money for Mr. Xu. I don''t have any big money either. I can only let Mr. Xu gamble a little to make him happy. " When the attendants and others heard their master''s words, the corners of their mouths twitched fiercely: "three hundred thousand Liang is called small gambling happy feeling? How is that big bet? " "Yucheng Lord, what do you mean? Am I such a money man? Can''t I afford to gamble at all? " Xu Feng was angry and looked at the rain Lord. Xu Feng''s heart is very happy, he just lost a thousand Liang, only turned a hundred times is. "Of course, Mr. Xu can, but it''s my wish. I didn''t give you a gift to meet you this time, even if it was made up. " The rain City Lord said, "I am very clear about Xu Gongzi''s high moral integrity." Xu Feng''s face became more peaceful, and nodded his head: "the rain City Lord said it was sincere, so I''m sorry not to. Well, I''ll just take it Yucheng main mouth corner took a few, but soon from the ring to take out a few pass cards, handed to Xu Feng said: "each one 100000 Liang, Xu childe put away." Xu Feng said with a smile: "it''s not polite to come but not to! Since you have given the gift, I''m sorry I don''t return it. " Hearing this, Yucheng''s face looks better. I thought that this guy would still be a man, and it would be good to take back some. Xu Feng takes out a stone from the ring. Yes, it''s really a stone. Xu Feng sent the stone to the rain City Lord and said to the rain City Lord, "other people send goose feather from thousands of miles. Our feelings are much deeper than others. This is the stone of the great star empire. It can be regarded as a stone sent from thousands of miles. It''s much heavier than sending goose feather from thousands of miles. I hope the Lord of rain will take it The rain City Lord stares at a black stone in front of him, he is stupid. Is this the return? Damn it, can''t you be so shameless? But the rain City Lord had to take over, pretending to be very happy and exchanged greetings with Xu Feng for a while. After greeting, Xu Feng left contentedly. Satisfied Xu Feng left, his entourage looked at the stone in the hands of Yucheng master, and the corners of his mouth twitched a little, and 300000 would exchange for this thing? "Master, three hundred thousand taels of silver for this thing?" The attendant said with pain. The rain City Lord took a breath, threw the stone to his entourage and said, "put it in a jade box. It''s worth 300000 taels." "Yes The attendant gave a bitter smile. Rain City Lord stares at Xu Feng to leave the direction, light said: "three hundred thousand two won''t give in vain." "What do you mean?" Asked the attendant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1707 "He can kill the existence of overlord level, and he is the Guard commander of golden armor. That means that he has the value of class utilization. The front line is fighting. Just send him over. If you can kill a overlord of the big star Empire again, not to mention 300000, even a million taels will make a lot of money. " Rain City Lord said. "However, such a character is determined to join the army, for fear of having another purpose." The attendant replied. "Ha ha! Whether he''s explaining the purpose, he can help us get rid of the dissidents. " Rain City Lord said, "these days, he has been well received. I used to do it according to his orders. By the way, wait and set up the chicken farm. " "Master, do you really want it?" The retinue laughed bitterly. Yucheng master bit his teeth and nodded hard, and made a hard decision: "build!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1708 Since they confirmed that Xu Feng was indeed hunted down by the emperor of the great star Empire, their attitude towards Xu Feng has been better than ever. But the people in Yucheng''s main house thought that Xu Feng would gamble more wildly, but they found that the gambling shop did not have Xu Feng''s shadow. Instead, they stayed in the room and rarely went out, which made them astonished. in the room of Xu Feng, at this time the hand knot knot crazy knot, a spirit of spirit interspersed in the body constantly, in the field, constantly has the aura of huff and puff out, in huff and puff, the essence of power slowly in Xu Feng head top condensation. On the top of Xu Feng''s head, there is a flower in full bloom. The flower spins constantly on top of Xu Feng''s head. Between the twists, another force is shooting from the flower. As soon as this power appears, the shadow of a flower gradually condenses in another part of the flower. To the top of the head of the red spirit of the two flowers, and convergence of the space. The aura, like the tide and wind, condenses and brings out a gust of wind whistling and bursts of sound. Outside Xu Feng''s room, there are several bodyguards and maidens. They look at the aura around them like the tide pouring into the sea. They look at each other with shock in their eyes. They stare at the aura that has turned into substance. After being frightened, they sit down cross legged and practice. Such a combination of spiritual weapons is also of great help to them. The second flower on Xu Feng''s head gradually turned into substance under such a torrent of aura. The two flowers corresponded to each other, bringing the aura of the sky into it, and then growing bigger and bigger. The fingerprints still continue to knot. With the formation of Xu Feng''s fingerprints, a series of forces swept out. The daoxuan Scripture ran wildly in the body, and a burning pain shot through the chakras in the body. As a treasure of China, daoxuanjing needs more aura than ordinary skills. Innumerable Reiki entered into it, and then became the essence of it. For other skills, the purity of devouring aura and refining aura should be done in two steps, but daoxuanjing is in place in one step. Under the influx of forces, the flowers on top of Xu Feng''s head are spinning faster and faster, and the strength in Xu Feng''s body is pulled out one by one. "Boom..." A sound of roaring sound, in the wind roaring around, the original fuzzy unstable flowers, began to stabilize and turn into substance. At this time, Xu Feng''s face was dignified and did not dare to relax at all. The second flower of the three flowers will gather together, and this step is really the most difficult step out, and the amount of aura required is extremely terrible. "Dihua! Coagulation Xu Feng had a drink. In the whole room, the roar was even more resounding. Like a whirlpool, Xu Feng devoured the aura of hundreds of meters in a brain, and turned into a thread of strength into the ground flower between the huff and puff of daoxuan! At a speed that can be seen by the naked eye, Dihua is constantly growing and stable. In the stable, the same rotation. However, the direction of rotation is opposite to that of Renhua. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1709 The rotation of the two Dihua swallows up the aura of daoxuanjing. In a short period of time, most of the Dihua was condensed, leaving only one petal, which was still illusory. At this time, the aura is not enough for two. Looking at only a petal can condense into the earth China, Xu Feng face is dignified, a bite of the spirit of the body again rushed into the ground China. There is only a little left to reach the realm of Erhua. If you don''t have enough aura, this breakthrough will end in failure. Xu Feng saw that the last petal slowly formed, the aura of human flowers, Xu Feng also controlled all the way into the earth. With the aura in the human flowers, the petals finally stabilized. "Boom With the last petal solidifying, a huge sound and vibration, countless auras rush into Xu Feng''s body, gathering a huge whirlpool around Xu Feng. Among the whirlpools, the aura within hundreds of meters turns into tide and enters into Xu Feng''s body. "To the second border of flowers!" Xu Feng was overjoyed. He spent a lot of time to break through the realm of Erhua, but he failed all the time. Unexpectedly, he opened his heart to the situation of Erhua, which he had been fighting with cocks and crickets. At the door of Xu Feng''s several bodyguards and maidens, looking at the spirit of this torrent, are crazy to swallow up. However, this dense Reiki didn''t last long. After a moment, these auras disappeared. Let them feel sorry for themselves. At this time, the originally closed door was finally opened. Xu Feng walked out of it, several people looked at Xu Feng, but did not find that Xu Feng had any difference. However, these young people are afraid of promotion. A bodyguard rushed to meet him and said respectfully to Xu Feng: "master Xu, the Lord orders us. If the young master gets up, he will go to the training ground. " Xu Feng nodded and asked the bodyguard, "is Miss Xiao up?" As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, a clear and graceful voice rang. Xu Feng turned to look at her, and saw Xiao Yilin flashing her long charming eyelashes. Her eyes were full of charm and bewilderment. With that beautiful face, people were shocked: "I have already got up! Well, I''m not like you lazy pig "Second lady! You got up early Xu Feng nodded hard and took a look at the sun above his head. What character does Xiao Yilin have? Xu Feng doesn''t know yet? If I had gotten up early, I would have been here to mess with myself. Xiao Yilin see Xu Feng this expression, that Qiao blushes, stares at Xu Feng with a bit of coquettish and angry way: "sooner than you anyway." Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and did not explain. He reached out and took Xiao Yilin''s hand and said to Xiao Yilin, "go, go to practice martial arts." Xiao Yilin has already moved her hand and foot by Xu Feng. She doesn''t care about it. She takes Xu Feng''s arm and walks with Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1710 Xu Feng felt the softness of the arm from time to time, and his heart swung, thinking that he would find a way to eat Xiao Yilin. The little woman was too seductive, but she did not allow herself to eat. At most, she let herself touch and only opened her upper body. "Wait a minute. Go and ask the rain City Lord if there is something like spring and medicine." Xu Feng thought in his heart whether to ask the rain City Lord to ask for some. However, Xu Feng thought about it and put it away. This thing is easy to use. I''m afraid Xiao Yilin will cut herself off after using it. "Well! It''s a long way to go. We have to work hard. " Xu Feng sighed. "Xu Feng! What do you sigh for? " Xiao Yilin sighs at Xu Feng and asks in doubt. "Ah! Did I sigh? No You''re absolutely wrong. " Xu Feng is very serious at Xiao Yilin said. Xu Feng killed will not admit what he just thought, or he will not get to eat, Xiao Yilin was cut off, afraid that now can be cut off. Talking with Xiao Yilin all the way, he soon arrived at the training ground. After arriving at the training ground, Xu Feng found that there were a lot of people in the training field, and the Yucheng master was sitting at the top of the table. See Xu Feng, Rain City Lord warm greeting way: "Xu childe, come, come, sit here." Xu Feng leads Xiao Yilin to the front and gets in the way of Rain City Lord. The rain City Lord looked at Xiao Yilin beside Xu Feng. While admiring himself, he swept Xiao Yilin''s eyes, but the bottom of his heart was trembling. He quickly moved away. "This woman''s eyes are so weird that it seems that one glance will involve all human souls." Rain City Lord murmured, but dare not look at Xiao Yi again. "Lord rain, why are there so many people here?" Yucheng master asked Xu Feng. "Ha ha! I have five recommended places, one for you, and four more. A lot of people are going to take the remaining four. Those who are qualified will naturally have to compete for the best. Only the best can get it. " "Yucheng Master said with a smile," specially called Mr. Xu to see the excitement. " Hearing this, Xu Feng nodded and glanced at the martial arts training ground. He saw that there were some mysterious people in the competition. However, Xu Feng took a look at the metaphysics among them, and most of them were qualified to enter the realm of spirit. Only one or two of them reached the realm of spirit. As long as they don''t meet each other, they are sure to get two places. The fight into the spiritual realm is really attractive to ordinary people. But for the present Xu Feng, but can not play up the spirit. Even in the side of Xiao Yilin, can not help muttering: "such strength, I glance at the past, can fall most of." Hearing this, the Lord of Yucheng was shocked and took a look at Xiao Yilin, thinking, is this girl also a strong one? Can you take a half look at it? Her eyes are so destructive? Yucheng Lord looked at Xu Feng. Seeing that Xu Feng had not changed at all, Yucheng master had a clear understanding in his heart: "it seems that I have lost my sight. This seemingly weak woman is also a strong one." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1711 Originally, I thought Xiao Yilin was the Lord of rain city such as Xu Feng''s maid. At this time, she also said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Miss Xiao to be so strong. Ha ha, I don''t know who is better than Miss Xiao and Mr. Xu? Do you want to go up and have a competition and let us have a look. " Yucheng has a good idea. He wants to see how strong they are. If two people fight each other, they can always figure out some details. Xu Feng swept the rain, and the city master said with a smile: "don''t fight. I can''t compare with her. She can get rid of me with one finger. By the way, I forgot to tell the Lord of rain city. She is my second daughter, and I am his servant. " Rain City Lord a Leng, immediately laughed: "Xu childe true love is joking." Rain City Lord heart but scold: you are a housekeeper? Don''t you say your family are servants? Would a man who had been ordered to kill by the Emperor himself be a servant? Xu Feng shrugged, thinking that no one believed him to tell the truth! People are not old-fashioned! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1712 Opening a gambling house Xu Feng and others chatted on it, but the people below were fighting fiercely. These people have reached the spiritual realm. They are neither strong nor weak. If they can join the army, they will have a chance to get ahead. Maybe they can be made a city Lord after their meritorious deeds. However, if there is not a trace of meritorious service, we can only go to those big families to do a sacrifice or something. It''s far from the city Lord of the local emperor. After a fight between the dragon and the tiger, the Lord of Yucheng personally selected three places to enter the spiritual realm. Seeing that three places were selected, a group of xuanzhe couldn''t help sighing. There are only five places in Yucheng master''s hand. At this time, three have been selected, and two are left. Naturally, they are in the realm of the two spirits. They have no chance. Thinking of this, these mysterious people could not help but look at the three people with envy. After all, those who have the recommended quota of Yucheng Lord are a little general once they join the army. If they want to join the army, they have to start from scratch. "Below, by the net home two brothers competition." After the master of Yucheng points out three people, his eyes turn to the last two spirits. Rain City Lord''s words, let the next one in an uproar, a Leng Leng looking at the net home two brothers? What do you mean by having them compete? Didn''t they get the quota together? Will one of them be eliminated? "Lord of the city!" The net yelled out the rain Lord, trying to remind him if he was wrong. "Well?! Is there a problem? " Rain City Lord looks at net big to say. Seeing the rain, the Lord of the city had not responded, so he could only remind him, "Lord, do you mean I have a contest with Wang Er?" "Yes! You and net2 Rain City Lord nodded, very seriously said. With this sentence, the two brothers of the net family looked at each other, and Wang Er went forward and said, "Lord, you still have two places. The other metaphysics have finished the competition. We two... " Yucheng master frowned and said, "who told you to return two places? The rest of the quota has been given to Mr. Xu. There''s only one left, so work hard for this place. " This sentence, let everyone''s eyes turn to Xu Feng. Looking at Xu Feng''s green and astringent face, one by one, he was stunned. Can such a young man join the army? You can kill him with one slap. Of course, some people noticed that Xiao Yilin was beside Xu Feng. She felt amazing and hot in her heart. However, this feeling did not last long. When Xiao Yilin''s eyes swept over, they were like entering the ice cellar, and they did not dare to look at Xiao Yilin again. "I''m not convinced!" Wang Er couldn''t help but shout, "Lord, you have never set a quota in the past. Why is this time so unfair. Such a little boy, I can stab him to death with one finger. If the Lord of the city gives the quota to such a person, ten thousand of our brothers will not accept it. " "You can stab him with one finger?" Yucheng master laughed, staring at the net two and said, "are you sure you can stab him with a finger?" "Of course "Net two hard nod head way," such a small body, I can easily stab him to death. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1713 This sentence, let rain City Lord laugh, turn to look to Xu Feng said: "Xu childe, how do you see?" Xu Feng squints at the rain City Lord, don''t know which place this guy is playing? However, no matter what he plays, Xu Feng doesn''t care! Xu Feng laughed and said: "in this case, then compare with him. However, there is one thing I hope the rain City Lord will promise. " "What''s the matter?" Rain City Lord heart secretly happy, immediately said to Xu Feng. "It''s nothing. I just need to ask the Yucheng master to borrow some people. At the same time, I hope the Lord of rain can let me set up a gambling house here. Who will win the game Xu Feng laughs. Yucheng master''s mouth twitched for a moment. He didn''t expect that the bastard still wanted to gamble. Just think of your own purpose. Rain City lord or nodded, to the time of the attendant said: "you help Xu childe to set up the casino." Xu Feng took the entourage to one side and said to these people, "if you go to open a gambling house, I''ll lose one to one with my net brothers. After that, the people who watch the gambling are silver. " the retinue nodded and could only make a bet to one side and yelled out loud. There is never a shortage of gamblers in the world. In the past, casinos could not be opened here. Now there are casinos, and all of a sudden, they run to bet crazily. Obviously, the net brothers are very famous in Yucheng, and most people go to buy Wangjia brothers. In a short period of time, people who buy Xu Fengsheng have achieved a loss of five! Xu Feng was overjoyed and said to Xiao Yilin, "second miss, you can go and buy it. If you want to buy a net, you can buy 100000 Liang. " "Ah Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng suspiciously, but immediately reacted to Xu Feng and said with a smile, "OK, but when you return me, you should return 200000 Liang." Xu Feng nodded and said to Xiao Yilin, "here are three hundred thousand taels." Xiao Yilin then ran to bet with a smile, and countless people flocked to follow suit. In the side of the rain City Lord, is to scold despicable. Even the people around Xu Feng all vote for others to win, or steal so much, what will others think? Net brothers see one side of the sudden inexplicable opened a casino, slightly frowned, see Xu Feng sitting where just and a few people whispered, did not pay any attention to their meaning. He looked at Xu Feng angrily and said, "what? Can''t you compare it? " Xu Feng stares at the net brothers and says angrily: "who said dare not compare, mother, I am thinking. Why should I be compensated. And you''re two for one. Where am I worse than you? " "Ha ha..." Net brothers laugh, for such a result he is still very satisfied. It means that others are not optimistic about Xu Feng. Xu Feng hums a way: "Laozi wants to let them see, I am also very strong." "In that case, let''s fight." Net brother straight stare at Xu Feng to drink a way. Xu Feng shook his head with a smile: "no, I haven''t had breakfast today. Yes, but in the afternoon. " This sentence, let the net brothers look at the rain City Lord. Rain City Lord at this time but scold unceasingly, thought this boy really is not ordinary despicable. In the afternoon, this guy just gives gamblers more time to bet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1714 Although the Lord of Yucheng knows that this guy is digging his own city people''s money, he is not easy to say anything. To the net brother said: "well, then compare it in the afternoon." Seeing this, Xu Feng pretended to be overjoyed and murmured two words in his mouth. These two words were deliberately lowered, but they were barely able to spread to a few people close to Xu Feng: "Ya, when I go back, I''ll make a good preparation and put on my set of ironware. Hehe, his hand hits on the iron, and it doesn''t hurt him to death. " After saying that, Xu Feng happily laughed. And the person nearest to Xu Feng, hearing Xu Feng''s words, soon sneaked into the crowd. Xu Feng saw the situation, the smile on his face was more thick. Xu Feng believes that it will not be long before this news can be spread out. The casino is even more popular than expected. Looking at the crowd crowding towards the casino, Xu Feng frowned, turned to look at the rain City Lord and said, "do you think there are not many people gambling?" Yucheng master''s mouth twitched for a moment, hoping to kill Xu Feng. I thought that''s not enough. How can it be enough? Don''t you see it''s almost trampling? Xu Feng looked at the rain City Lord, the corner of his mouth showed a little smile, said to the rain City Lord: "Lord, don''t you want to bet?" See Xu Feng so said, Rain City Lord thought to be sure, thought he should also go to earn a, at least to make Xu Feng in his where to earn back. The rain City Lord immediately laughed and said to the bodyguards around him, "give me thirty thousand Liang. Pressure Xu Fengsheng "Wait!" Xu Feng scolded, "I think you''re going to win. Is this casino still open? It''s not a loss "The Lord of rain city is too unkind. Net brothers are your citizens. If you don''t support your own citizens, how can you support outsiders? " Xu Feng said, "you such behavior, I doubt Rain City Lord''s character." Xu Feng said it was beating his chest and stamping his feet. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the rain City Lord just opened his mouth to say something, but was interrupted by Xu Feng: "Rain City Lord, be a man, no matter what, you have to stand on the side of your own people. How pure and kind-hearted the net brothers are, such actions will hurt their hearts. How can you do that? If there''s a rift in their hearts that they can''t fix for a lifetime, you''re a sinner. Are you going to let two great talents be destroyed like this. What''s more, maybe your action will hurt the hearts of the people in your city. What should they do if they all leave cracks in their hearts... " "Don''t talk about it. I''ll buy it. Go and buy me 30000 Liang. " Yucheng master couldn''t stand it, and finally changed his mind. "Thirty thousand taels?" Xu Feng''s eyes widened. "You can buy 30000 Liang for a city Lord. Do you mean it? 100000 Liang, no bargaining? As the Lord of the city, you should not lose too much The rain City Lord has the heart that kills Xu Feng, to the end he bites a tooth to say finally, "100000 Liang." "What? I said 100000 taels for you. How can you double your brother. I... " Before Xu Feng finished speaking, the rain City Lord fled, and the rain City Lord could even think of, where to continue to sit, his own worth could be blown dry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1715 See Rain City Lord fled, Xu Feng sighed a airway: "it is really stingy." At the side of the entourage to see dumbfounded, to the end had to give Xu Feng thumbs up. Xu Feng looked at the attendants and said: "the city Lord bought the news of the net brothers 100000 Liang." The entourage was stunned and immediately scolded the profiteer. When the news got out, I don''t know how many people followed suit. Of course, even the city Lord adults do not dare to say what Xu Feng, he naturally when nothing happened, nodded and said: "childe, can I buy you win?" "Yes! But not more than one or two! " "One or two?" The follower''s eyes widened! "What? Not much? Do you know how much ice sugar gourd can you buy? How much needle and thread can I buy? You don''t like it The attendants don''t speak. The Lord of the city has 100000 taels, which you dislike. I think it''s more than one or two. "What''s more, the guards of the city Lord''s house are not allowed to bet. Catch one. Don''t blame me for being rude Xu Feng, however, did not forget those people who knew their strength. "Yes The retinue couldn''t laugh bitterly. This guy is really an unqualified gambler. No wonder he has been winning in Yucheng. No wonder. Xu Feng was relieved when he finished these things. He thought that the funds of the dark Pavilion were finally some. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1716 Standing on my feet, I lose the news that the city owner secretly bet 100000 two to the brothers of the net family will soon be spread to all gamblers, and these gamblers will no longer worry about it. But one by one crazy bet. The place where the bet is made is abnormal because of the incident of joining the team, there are friction duels from time to time, just like a crowded vegetable market. Rain City Lord looked at this scene are afraid to see again, in the heart of thinking that these gamblers will lose, will he hate death. However, I thought he still pulled the company around him and said to him secretly: "go, give me a million two Maple wins!" Rain City Lord thought, be scolded, but money still have to earn back. With the chance of losing ten, Xu Feng can make a lot of money by leaving the money. The rain City Lord only slightly comforts. However, the attendant took Tong card to bet not long, he came back bitterly, and said to the rain City owner: "they know the city LORD goes to bet, only a silver or two." "Only a silver or two?" The rain City Lord stared at the follower with big eyes. "Yes! Xu gathered all the guards he had seen before. Only one or two silver will be given to them, and if others win him more than 1000 Liang, they will send for his details. Even the guard asked for help to bet. So far, he has not bought more than 100000 liang of silver. And the people who buy the net family brothers win, have been countless. I''m afraid there are more than ten million. " Follow the way of a bitter smile. "This bastard! It''s so mean! " The rain City Lord scolded a word in a low voice, but he could not help it. I thought that Xu Feng had such a sweep, many people in the city were crying. Yucheng is rich because of gold, but it is useless to calculate it so much. Think of this, Rain City Lord can not bear flesh ache. He only hopes that time will pass quickly, less betting people, less people who are xufengkeng. However, Xu Feng was not allowed to do so, originally said that in the afternoon, it was right after the test. But until the sun is about an hour, Xu Feng is late. And at this point, all the gamblers are just finished. "Father Xu! You''re here at last? " Rain City Lord almost bite teeth said. "Ha ha! No hurry no hurry! By the way, rain Lord, would you like to make some more notes? Well, you are too bad. I have nothing to do with you, you don''t even buy me a little. You don''t believe me that way? " Xu Feng shook his head, a sad look, as if rain City Lord did what was best of the day. The rain City Lord heard these words, and the blood almost didn''t come up. This bastard, is this what people say? I think you guys will give it? I want to go down really, I''m afraid I will be hit again! "Ha ha, although Xu Gongzi said that in the right way. But the net family brother is the rain city after all, buy the natural is to buy rain city people win. " Rain City Lord said abnormal loud, he just wanted to tell others, he is not with Xu Feng to deceive their own city pool. I just buy the net brother out of morality. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1717 "Good!" This sentence let the people of Yucheng shout well, thinking that the city Lord is really a good man. However, some people frowned. If the city Lord does this, doesn''t it mean that he doesn''t know how strong Xu Feng is? However, at the thought of the net brothers close to the strength of the great perfection of the soul, they immediately did not care. How old does this boy look? His body was thin as if the wind would blow him down. Moreover, Yucheng has never had the reputation of this young man. I''m afraid that this man is the nephew of the Lord of Yucheng, so we have to give him a place. Xu Feng walks slowly to the arena. Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng''s soft walk, and her face was full of smiles. Between her eyes, she was obsessed with flattery and water mist. Looking at the stream, I noticed the bewilderment in her. "All right! Let''s go Xu Feng walked to the center of the field and called to the brother of the net family standing in the middle, "do you come together or one by one?" "One man is enough!" Net brother looks at Xu Feng coldly said, eyes are full of sneer color. "Ha ha! That''s fine. Let''s go. " Xu Feng stares at the net family brother to say. Net 2 took a look at his elder brother. He stepped forward and raised his arm. He was just about to make a move. However, Xu Feng interrupted him and said, "wait a minute!" "Well? Are you scared? If you''re afraid, give up. It''s better to hand in the quota. " Net two stare at Xu Feng cold voice to say. "Hand over the quota?" Xu Feng said with a smile, "that''s not up to it. I just want to ask you a question? " "What''s the problem?" Net two looks at Xu Feng to say with doubt. "I just want to ask if you''ve bought yourself a winner." Xu Feng stares at net two to say. Net two one Leng, immediately hum a way: "I am not good at gambling." "What?" Xu Feng stares at the net two with big eyes, as if he is doing something that is hard to be tolerated. "How can you do this? As a person who is mysterious, he has no confidence in himself. You see, I''m not as big as you, but I still bought myself 100000 taels. Why don''t you buy some? Uncle and aunt can''t bear it. If I were your father, I would have driven you out of the house. It''s a disgrace to your family. " It seems that if you don''t buy it, you will deceive your teacher and destroy your ancestors. It''s the first time for all people to hear that it''s a crime not to gamble. "I..." "Me what me? Rain City Lord bought, you do not buy, is for disloyalty! If you don''t buy, you don''t have confidence in yourself. Can you trust others? If you go to the battlefield, you are absolutely unjust. It''s unkind of you to bully a pure and kind person like me. It''s unfilial for you to shame your family. You are a disloyal, unfilial and unjust person, I am ashamed to fight with you, if you don''t sell. Let''s call it a duel today. " Xu Feng stares at net two angry way. The net looks at each other, staring at Xu Feng. After a long time, he said, "I''ll make an exception for you today. How about gambling on 10000 taels?" "Ten thousand taels, you can say, I bet 100000 taels for myself." Xu Feng hummed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1718 "I saw two teeth on the net," I said Hearing this, Xu Feng murmured, "poor man." However, knowing that the other side couldn''t take more, Xu Feng immediately looked at the net two and said with a smile: "ha ha, I know that the net two brothers are benevolent and righteous. OK, now we can start." When they saw the scene, they took a look at each other. In the heart suddenly has the bad premonition, this guy seems to feel that he must win, actually scolds the net two to press oneself. "How do you compare it?" Net two take out the pass card on the body, stare at Xu Feng to say. Xu Feng shrugged: "you attack me at will. If you can stand within one move, I will lose." "Wow The whole space is in an uproar, one by one staring at Xu Feng, eyes full of disbelief. The other party is close to the perfect state of essence and soul. Even if it is the next move of Tianyang state, it is not too difficult. However, this guy actually said a move to let him lie down. Is this too arrogant? Yucheng Lord also frowned, a move to let such a Xuan lie down, he is not too big. Even if Xu Feng is really so strong, but people are determined to avoid your move, how are you strong? He still won. However, thinking that Xu Feng may have killed the overlord level, the rain City Lord has played up some spirit. "Are you too big? Even if you reach the level of little overlord, if I insist on escaping, you can''t do anything to me. And I don''t believe you''re a little overlord. " Net 2 looks at Xu Feng to hum a way, feel this guy is too empty Zhang momentum. Xu Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK to tell you the truth. I''m the land of Tianyang." This sentence let countless people stare at Xu Feng, eyes full of shock color. So young in the sky? This is better than the city master. When the city master was so young, he had not yet reached the realm of Tianyang. The man who was waiting for the victory or defeat suddenly tightened his heart and thought that he was really out of sight. Although he could think of it, this guy is the place of the sky. However, some people think Xu Feng is bragging, they don''t think Xu Feng can be so strong. "Do you think that''s going to scare me?" Net two hums a, stare at Xu Feng to say. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you don''t believe me, there''s no way. It''s still that sentence. You can still stand in a move, even if I lose." Innumerable gamblers immediately became happy, and the strong situation of Tianyang was strong. However, if the net two do not touch hard, dodge its edge, then the next move is not difficult. It''s just a little bit of a loss! However, compared with silver, if you have some losses, you will have to eat some. Yucheng master stares at Xu Feng, frowns tightly, let Xu Feng go out, also want to see Xu Feng''s strength. However, this guy has a move, how can we see it? Thinking of this, the rain City Lord could not help but say to the next entourage: "I ordered the arrangement to go down? "It''s ordered to go down." The attendant replied, "but city Lord, are we really going to make such a big camp?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1719 "Well! It''s a command from above. I can''t disobey it. " Yucheng master staring at Xu Feng said, "I hope he can have the value we want." The retinue nodded and said nothing more. "I''ll take your move, OK?" Net 2 see Xu Feng indifferent appearance, in the heart faint believe. He has made up his mind that no matter when the other party is in the sun from time to time, his first move is to avoid his edge. As long as he avoids it, he will win even if he loses later. Think of this, the net two tiny peace of mind, even if the state of the sun, he stood under his action is not difficult. "Arrogance is not a good thing." Net two heart murmur way, thought this guy is too big. Wang 2''s figure constantly flickers on the ground, and the figure changes between them. Everyone looks at this tedious step, and they are all at ease. I thought that this guy knew to avoid, mainly to avoid his main force, then the next move, even if it will be injured, will never stand still. Xu Feng saw the crowd so, smile and stare at the net two said: "ready! Well, I''ll do it. " With that, Xu Feng''s figure shot out like a sharp sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1720 Another game of "Pooh Although Xu Feng''s speed is like a sword, his steps are extremely natural and unrestrained. When he flashes, he immediately blocks in front of the second net, and his palm gently presses toward the chest of the second net. Although the pace of net two is cumbersome, under Xu Feng''s elegant pace, he has no chance to dodge, so he can only watch Xu Feng''s hand press on his chest, even have no chance to dodge. He spits out blood, falls down straight on the ground, gushes blood from the corner of his mouth, tosses several times, but he can''t stand up again. Around a silent, one by one staring at this scene, eyes with disbelief. They can''t imagine that a person who is about to achieve great perfection will be knocked down on the ground without even the chance to dodge. It''s as vulnerable as an adult to a child. Xu Feng looked at the net two and said: "said a move, then a move is enough." Yucheng Lord also sluggish looking at Xu Feng, think of just full show carefree elegant pace, in the heart very can understand such take over. Because the Dodge of the other side doesn''t work in this body method. And the strength of the state of the sky and the sun to fight in the past, the other side can bear it is strange. But, didn''t the bodyguard say he was a Lei warlock? How did you become a mystic again? Is it true that he is a god body double cultivation, and both of them reach the level of Tianyang? Think of this, Rain City Lord straight staring at Xu Feng, eyes change Mo Ding. "Done! Second lady, send someone to collect the bets. " Xu Feng shouts to Xiao Yilin on the stage. "Good!" Xiao Yilin giggled, the laughter was pleasant to the ear, full of youthful vitality, just like her graceful body, full of vitality. Xu Feng''s warning, this just let these people reflect, one by one face color suddenly big change, even some people beat their chest and feet crying. And only a small group of people, showing excited laughter. Xu Fenggang was about to take bets with Xiao Yilin, but he was stopped by the rain City Lord: "Mr. Xu, don''t walk so fast. Don''t worry, no one dares to take your bet. I''ll send someone to collect them for you. " Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng looked at the rain City Lord and said, "what else does the rain City Lord have?" "Hehe, there''s no big deal? I just saw that Mr. Xu''s strength is extraordinary. A group of people under me want to give him some advice. " Rain City Lord smile way. The rain City Lord made a look at the bodyguards around him and asked them to move the second net. Just now he checked it out. Although the two could not get up, Xu Feng had a good sense of propriety and could recover after a period of cultivation. However, it can be seen from this that Xu Feng''s strength is really terrible, far from being comparable to the ordinary situation of Tianyang. "What can I teach you in Yucheng?" Xu Feng smiles at the rain City Lord said. Yucheng master clapped his hands, and suddenly hundreds of people rushed into the training ground from all around. Seeing hundreds of people pouring in, Xu Feng glared at these people and said with a smile, "what does the rain Lord mean?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1721 "Ha ha! These hundreds of people cost me countless financial resources to cultivate. To be honest, Yucheng has a gold mine. Because of cultivating these hundreds of people, half of the gold mine is spent on them. These people are also the strongest force in Yucheng. " Rain City Lord smile way. "So what?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "I deliberately let the net brothers fight for a place. With their temper, they will definitely challenge you. Originally, I thought that a person who was close to the great perfection of his spirit could let me know how strong Mr. Xu was and how strong he was. However, with a set of body methods, I didn''t see anything. So this is the only way to use it. " Yucheng Master said with a smile, "these people, the lowest strength also has ten days, the highest reaches the realm of Tianyang. Of course, Mr. Xu didn''t see such strength yet. What was really terrible was that they were able to form a sense of war, and the strength of these people was perfectly matched. I heard that the golden armour bodyguard commander of the big star Empire died. I''m afraid it was in the hands of Mr. Xu? " "Oh! It turns out that Lord Yu was ordered to investigate my strength. You said it earlier. I don''t hide it. It''s not a big problem to have two flowers of strength and three flowers to fight. " Xu Feng said with a smile, "as for such a big camp, I don''t think it''s necessary." "Ha ha! Mr. Xu, don''t blame me for what I said. I can kill the overlord and he is also a nobody. It''s easy to say that on one side, it''s easy. Such a person to join the army, perfect do not know where to clear line. At least, when Mr. Xu joined the army, he had to send strong men of the same rank to watch one or two. Otherwise, the Empire will not be able to bear the trouble caused by master Xu. So it''s best to know how strong Mr. Xu is. " The words of Lord Yu are very obvious. Although Dafeng Empire wants the help of such a strong man, they are a little nervous. If they can know your details, they can also relax. That''s what those in charge mean. Hear Rain City Lord''s words, Xu Feng laughs: "you are too careful." "It''s hard to know! It''s better to understand clearly! Only when we know how strong Mr. Xu is, can we use it with ease. If Mr. Xu wants to have a change, we can send as many strong people to deal with it. " Yucheng Master said with a smile, "of course, we didn''t do it without compensation. All those bets were given to Mr. Xu. Otherwise, Mr. Xu thought I would play that scene with you Hearing this, Xu Feng laughed and looked at hundreds of people in front of him. I thought that Yucheng was really a big hand, and he took out so many strong men at one stroke. The strength of these people will not be much weaker or even stronger than that of the overlord. With our own strength, we can''t defeat them. Xu Feng heart toward, is not so defeated, so also can let oneself not see his real strength. However, as soon as Xu Feng finished thinking like this, the owner of Yucheng said with a smile: "I just sent someone to set up the gambling house. I bet you who can win the battle with these people. I will press Yucheng one million taels. By the way, Mr. Xu, you are still the banker. If the rain family loses, all the bets will belong to you. If you lose, you will be embarrassed. There is no money bet. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1722 "Shit!" Xu Feng scolded a big, thought this guy this move is really cruel, ya, unexpectedly use money to tempt oneself. Do you think that money can tempt me? Hum, I won''t let you do it. I''ve made up my mind Compare! "I am the one who wins?" Xu Feng squints at the rain City Lord. Of course, if you take the rain point, you''ll win "Deal Xu Feng a word down, there is silver does not earn is a son of a bitch. However, Xu Feng promised to come down, looking at the inside and outside of a few layers of people, the face changed ugly up. How can we resist the superposed power of hundreds of people. "He Lao?" Xu Feng flatters the old man. "Boy! Don''t even think about it. My soul power is not so cheap. " Finish saying, he old sink into ring, ignore Xu Feng. "Er!" Xu Feng was stunned, looking at these people, Xu Feng some regret to agree. He Lao did not help, how can he overcome. I''m just the strength of Tianyang. "How many bets are there?" If you don''t get a lot of money, you won''t get a lot of money? "It''s not much. It''s just that the people in the city heard that the guards of Yucheng were out, and more than half of the people in the city came to gamble." Rain City Lord smile at Xu Feng, Rain City Lord has seen. This guy''s eyes are in the money hole. It''s easy to tempt him with silver. So much? Xu Feng eyes a bright, if get this silver, Xu Feng can let the power of Tianlou soar. Hu Wei has been crying out that he has no money. With the money and the pills he got in Huaxia space, Tianlou can grow rapidly. However, these people are not easy to deal with, and the money is not easy to earn. Xu Feng took a breath and looked at the rain City Lord and said, "I''m tired just now. I''ll go back and have a rest. I''ll try again tomorrow." Yucheng master is stunned, can''t imagine just gently pushing a palm will be tired to Xu Feng. Rain City Lord but won''t give Xu Feng this opportunity, to hundreds of people said: "rain guard formation, let master Xu advice." "Yes In unison, it shakes the world and blows out with momentum, sweeping out a gust of wind. When the crowd outside saw this scene, many people cried: "I knew that Yuwei would make a move. How could I bet so much on the net brothers. Brother, my house is worth some money. Can you buy it and give me some cash? " "Go away! Daydream! Yuwei is fighting with all his strength, almost invincible. I will not gamble with my spare money. The devil wants your house. " "Ya, I really didn''t expect that someone would open such a stupid gambling house. Didn''t he know the horror of Yuwei?" "The first guard of the city was driven away. The young man himself said it was the land of the sky. Do you still use others to say the result? " "Well! It''s the net brothers who hurt me. I don''t have money to gamble anymore. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1723 "However, this young man is also. Hehe, the Lord of the city lost 100000 liang of silver. The Lord of the city retaliated and sent out the rain guard. You deserve it. Well, the city Lord''s money is so easy to earn. " "That''s it. Beat this boy to vomit blood." A loser said viciously. There is no doubt that the voices from the other side are all against Xu Feng. I wish Xu Feng was drowned by the saliva of hundreds of people. Of course, many people have no money left to gamble because they have just gambled too much. Xu Feng was locked in the space by the momentum of the stock. He scolded him in his heart and did not move. Since these people must fight with themselves. Then delay the time, so that more people will bet. Although they may not win much. However, as long as the personality explosion, lucky win, then their own hair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1724 To our surprise, none of these people are his opponents. However, they can''t stop them. So if you want to defeat these people, you can only defeat them one by one. However, Yucheng heavy money to build the people, it is not so good, each of them. Feeling the momentum of pressure and condensation, Xu Feng''s palm turned, and the star array appeared in Xu Feng''s hand. During the rotation, the star array condensed different whirlpools on Xu Feng''s head. All the imposing momentum was included in it, which did not affect Xu Feng at all. Rain City Lord saw this scene in the distance, frowned, but immediately stretched out. "Attack!" he called to a crowd In the rain city main voice falls, hundreds of forces at the same time towards Xu Feng. Looking at the power that cuts through the sky, Xu Feng''s figure flickers and waves out one by one, blocking the power from the front towards him. The force of terror bombarded Xu Feng''s standing place, the hard training ground, was lifted up a piece of boulders, under the impact of the power, boulders turned into pieces of gravel, shooting into the void. Although the strength of each strength is not comparable to Xu Feng, but the continuous strength of Xu Feng bombards down, Xu Feng is still shocked by the arm pain. "Damn it! We have to find a way. " Xu Feng angrily scolded a, such by the strength of the other side, he sooner or later can not stand. The Lord of the rain city looked at Xu Feng''s embarrassed dodging, and his eyes were straight at Xu Feng, but he didn''t underestimate Xu Feng because he kept dodging. Because it''s not so easy for people who can escape in the pursuit of the emperor. Such people, Dafeng Empire really want to use, but they have to worry about. After all, if you can be arrogant in the big star Empire, then you can be arrogant in Dafeng empire. Then, it is very necessary to understand the strength level of the other party. In this way, we can guard against him. If he is dishonest in the future, he can also send someone to deal with it. "Touch..." There was another loud noise, and Xu Feng was shaken for several consecutive steps. However, when Xu Feng flies back and forth continuously, Xu Feng''s eyes also notice three points. Standing at three o''clock, three mysterious people in the sky burst out their strength, but these forces did not come to attack Xu Feng. Instead, they shot into the void and scattered into the space. This makes Xu Feng''s eyes jump, a bite of teeth, Fu Zhuan shot from the ring. At the same time, hundreds of Fu and seal characters fly out at the same time. Each of them has the lowest level of essence and spirit, and half of them reach the power of Tianyang. Seeing the hundreds of Fu Zhuan flying out, the Yucheng master was slightly stunned. Looking at the burning Fuzhuan, he couldn''t help scolding the loser. Hundreds of amulets and seal characters were burning at the same time. What a terrifying force the whole space seemed to be filled with thunder and lightning, bombarding out the mysterious ones. These mysterious people did not change color when they looked at the thunder and lightning coming in such a torrent. The fingerprints were made one by one, and the strength burst out from their bodies. They gathered together and collided with Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning. In this crash, the entire space burst open, a row of cracks continue to flash, the hurricane was swallowed up by cracks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1725 "Now!" Xu Feng sees that most of the people have put their hands to block his thunder and lightning. Xu Feng''s body method also gallops to your extreme and shoots towards one of the sky''s sunny places. See Xu Feng towards him burst away, some of the dark reaction, face color change, a force towards Xu Feng shot. Although the thunder and lightning attracted a lot of forces, the power from these fierce shooting Xu Feng was also many. Xu Feng''s soul power swept out, and a Taoist sword shot out, and these forces collided with each other. At the same time, Xu Feng''s free and unfettered travel drives to the extreme, avoiding a series of attacks. Each attack rubbed Xu Feng''s arm, and Xu Feng was a little lucky, thinking that he was lucky to have a free swim, or he might be seriously injured by these people. Xu xuanyang''s attack was even more intense. "Flying in the sky, thousands of miles!" When the shadow of Xu Feng, the shadow of Xu Feng disappeared in front of him. Looking at Xu Feng who is in front of him, his face changes greatly and his strength gushes out to attack Xu Feng. But Xu Feng where will give him this opportunity, a palm hard hit, printed on his chest, a mouthful of blood spit out, at the same time, people also hit the ground. In his side of the xuanzhe, one by one the whole body trembled, the original orderly attack on his strength, began to disorder up, flying around. "There is no mistake. This is the heart of these people." Xu Feng laughs, people jump into the center of these mysterious people, without the host of the array heart. These people are not Xu Feng''s opponents at all, after one blow knocks down one. Fearing that someone would make up for the battle heart, Xu Feng''s ring turned, and dozens of seal characters were burning, and the violent force of thunder and lightning struck this disordered space. "Boom In this bombardment, one by one xuanzhe was blasted out, and there were hundreds of xuanzhe falling on the ground. Rain City Lord saw this scene, there is a color of disbelief in his eyes. Straight staring at Xu Feng in the field, I didn''t expect Xu Feng to break the array like this, but I still only saw the strength of the other side''s Tianyang realm. Rain City Lord some stupefied, in his opinion, this is inconceivable. Since the formation of Yuwei, no one can defeat each other. Their explosive power can reach the level of overlord, even above. However, the rain City Lord did not expect that Xu Feng had so many Fu Zhuan. With the help of Fu Zhuan, he attracted a large number of attacks from these mysterious people. If so, Xu Feng still can''t help these rain guards. But the bad is that Xu Feng''s speed is too fast. Fast, even these rain guards can not stop. If you can''t stop it, and a strong one takes out the core of the array, the power of this array will be greatly reduced. It''s hard to beat each other for another person. However, Xu Feng, with his black seal script and incomprehensible speed, actually did it. But the rain guard has not yet burst out their strength, just and Xu Feng duel, but is a small skirmish. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1726 Xu Feng out of their encirclement ring, the sword point staring at the xuanzhe of Tianyang, smiling at the rain City Lord, said with a smile: "Rain City Lord, do you say that if I go down this sword, will he die?" "Ha ha! Don''t be impulsive The rain City Lord looked at Xu Feng and quickly said, this hundreds of lives, how much money he spent, where he was willing to be so killed by Xu Feng. "Impulsive? I''m impulsive only when I''m with women. " Xu Feng very seriously said, "I just think, I won, Rain City Lord feel?" Yucheng master stares at Xu Feng, and there are three or four hundred people around him, which makes him frown slightly. Although Xu fenggan turns over 100 people, the rest of the people can also fight with Xu Feng. It''s just that this guy is actually mean and intimidating with the mystic. Yucheng master doesn''t think this guy is afraid to do it. "Hehe, the competition is not over yet." Yucheng master stares at Xu Feng with a smile. "It''s not over. Let''s continue to compare." Xu Feng said seriously, "but in order to let these people who have been defeated join them again, I solved them first. Or it''s not fair to me. " Seeing that Xu Feng was really ready to start, the rain city master quickly said, "Mr. Xu, let''s take a long view?" "In the long run, what? Don''t you want to keep fighting? Then go on. " Xu Feng looks at rain City Lord to say. Rain City Lord looked at Xu Feng sword tip push down, Rain City Lord has long been soft, said to Xu Feng: "Xu Gongzi won." "Ha ha!" "Xu Feng laughs," I know Rain City Lord has vision. " The Lord of the rain city looked at these unwilling xuanzhe and waved to let them take the people on their hands to leave. Although these people are unwilling, Yucheng master knows that he will find a chance to clean up the Yuwei even if he continues to fight according to his speed and burning Fuzhuan like this. But this is also no way, Rain City Lord is also the first time to see, someone can break through the rain guards to attack. Hearing the rain City Lord announce Xu Feng''s victory, many people can''t stand the attack of casinos. One by one fainted in the past, for them, Yuwei lost not their face, but their money. "Can I take the wager?" Xu Feng looks at rain City Lord to say. "Yes!" Yucheng master sighed. He thought that Yuwei could clean up Xu Feng, but he didn''t expect to be broken by Xu Feng. The rain City Lord felt extremely depressed. He spent so much money, but he didn''t find out anything. Isn''t this what they just do? But it did. Thinking of the orders from above, the rain City Lord sighed: "I have tried my best. But we still can''t find out the details of him. We can only let him go to the army first, and then you will supervise him in person. " Think of this, Rain City Lord also no longer think much. He said to Xu Feng: "Mr. Xu, wait for you to go to my place, that recommendation letter. Go to the army tomorrow. " Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng was overjoyed, nodded and said, "according to the command of the rain City Lord." Rain City Lord nodded, regardless of Xu Feng, turned to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1727 After the rain City Lord turned to leave Mei how long, Xiao Yilin excitedly threw it over, holding Xu Feng''s arm and said, "Xu Feng, we are rich, cluck, your family is richer than I do as a young lady. Do you know how much money it is? Cluck, I didn''t think there were so many. " "How much?" Xu Feng looks at Xiao Yilin with a smile. Xiao Yilin chuckled: "thirty million taels, thirty million taels. The first one was 10 million taels, the second was 20 million taels. Tut, Yucheng is really rich. It''s amazing how much money can be included in a casino. " Xu Feng heard 30 million Liang, he was also dull, was shocked by the city''s rich. I thought, it''s a gold mine. I''ll code the words in the morning, but I''ll write only one chapter. I''ll worry about it later. The next day, Xu Feng left Yucheng with a letter of recommendation from the Lord of Yucheng. The Lord of Yucheng almost didn''t cry when he saw Xu Feng leave. Finally, I want to go! Yucheng is not far from the border, which is where the military camp is located. Because Xu Feng wants to go to the military camp, it is inconvenient to take Xiao Yilin and help Xiao Yilin find a house in a small town on the border to settle her down. After that, he goes to the camp of Dafeng Empire alone. With a letter of introduction from the rain City Lord, Xu Feng knew about the barracks, and was soon taken to a general. The general opened the rain City Lord''s recommendation letter and looked up at Xu Feng: "are you Xu Feng?" "It''s me!" Xu Feng nodded. "It''s said that you have the strength of Tianyang state?" General squint at Xu Feng, general heart some jealousy, his own strength did not hit Tianyang. But the man who was going to be his man was stronger than him. "By chance." Xu Feng said with a smile. "Yes, there is. There is no fluke. General Ben is a forward general, commanding 30000 vanguard troops. Since you have the letter of recommendation from Lord Yu, I will arrange a position for you. You can appoint a captain to command two thousand soldiers. " The general said, "I hope you are really in the sky." Xu Feng indifferent smile, the general see Xu Feng this expression, on the face of dislike more thick. He felt that the youth in front of him was too green! "You go out first!" The general waved Xu Feng down. Xu Feng nodded and withdrew from the tent. The general saw Xu Feng out and looked at the general standing beside him and said, "the Lord of Yucheng said that he could make good use of this man and let him play forward. What do you think? " "Lord Yu has always been steady in his work. He must have a reason to say so. However, the boy is too green. We still have one more heart. Do the rest according to the Lord of rain. After all, the Lord of Yucheng was also a general. " The general replied. "I think so. But what do you say the vanguard army is in charge of Asked the general. "Liu Xiaowei was killed in battle just a few days ago, leaving behind a group of troops. Isn''t it just for him?" The general laughs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1728 The general said, "that army only obeys Liu Xiaowei''s orders. Sometimes they don''t listen to me when I go to talk. This force is still a little strong. However, without Liu Xiaowei, he can''t suppress it. Do you think he can However, the general shook his head and said, "you can''t press it. That''s his business. Why should we care so much? We can take this opportunity to have a good look at this man''s ability and see why he makes the Lord of rain so important. " "Well! That''s the decision. " The general nodded and said to the general, "which army will you take him to?" Xu Feng, led by the general, went to a small military camp. The tents of the camp were relatively broken. Outside the camp, the general said, "this is the two thousand soldiers you brought. Xu Xiaowei, I won''t take you in. You go in yourself. By the way, this is the captain''s order. Take it. " Finish saying, will pass Xu Feng a wooden card order. Xu Feng reached out to take it and saw a Feng character on it. "Thank you, general." Xu Feng nodded to the general, watched him leave, and walked towards the inside. Walking in, Xu Feng watched a team of soldiers in which they were well-trained. The sound of piercing and drinking was continuous. Everything was in order and the training was in full swing. Xu Feng came in, but did not affect these people, these people are still in the training. Xu Feng looked at such an army, nodded slightly, and sat on one side to watch. When Xu Feng looked drowsy, the voice of an angry drink suddenly rang up: "who are you? Why did you come to our barracks? " "Ah! Have you finished training? " Xu Feng looked at a strong soldier, Xu Feng''s eyes have red dissatisfaction, mutter, "muscle more and what use, women like me like this, you good figure also does not work." "Who are you?" Standing in front of Xu Feng, the team officer once again drank, and his voice was fierce! "I''m your new captain." Xu Feng looked at the person in front of him without anger and said with a smile. "New captain?" All people who heard Xu Feng''s words looked at Xu Feng in dismay. "Yes! I''m your new lieutenant Xu Feng looked at these people, took out the captain order just got, showed them and said, "now everyone has no objection?" These bodyguards looked at Xu Feng strangely, and didn''t understand how anyone would send a guy who didn''t grow up to give them the captain. Don''t say that they only have Liu Xiaowei in their hearts. Even if they don''t, they won''t accept such a guy who doesn''t grow up all the time. "We suspect that your warrant is false." Exclaimed one of the team officers. This sentence, let Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, did not expect these people to open their eyes to tell lies. Open your eyes and tell lies, isn''t this your own patent? When will he be? Xu Feng looked at the soldiers around him, and then he understood. These people obviously don''t welcome themselves. But to think about it, I look too green and astringent to convince the public. Of course, Xu Feng doesn''t care. Shrugging at these people, he said, "but would you like me to be your captain in the future. This can''t be changed. Military orders are like mountains! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1729 This sentence, immediately let all the soldiers look at Xu Feng, these people stare at Xu Feng for a long time, this just to Xu Feng line a salute: "yes! Captain Hearing this, Xu Feng nodded his head with satisfaction and looked at several team officials and said, "is that right? A captain is a captain. Haven''t you heard of the death of a senior official? I am also an official now, so, um You''ll be better in front of me This sentence made people couldn''t help but cast a look of disdain at Xu Feng, thinking that he was really a country bumpkin, just a little captain, who was so domineering. This was not the case when Liu Xiaowei was there. Besides, there are not many generals in this army. A little captain is not much bigger than an ant. "Well! Get two thousand soldiers together. " Xu Feng said to a crowd of authority, after finishing, he also raised his head, a pair of days old I old two appearance. Xu Feng looked up at the boss, thinking that he could finally feel the feeling of being an official. Isn''t that what''s on TV? It''s just that I feel so tired with my head up? It''s like a spasm. When they heard that Xu Feng wanted to gather two thousand soldiers, one of the team officers stood up and looked at Xu Feng straight and said, "Captain, we are still training. What can I do for you now. I don''t think the assembly is necessary? " See team official unexpectedly refuse oneself directly, Xu Feng did not react to come over. Shouldn''t be ah, in the TV is not acting, as long as do the official, the subordinates below are all in accordance with their own instructions? However, how can these people reject themselves positively? "I said yes!" Xu Feng said angrily, scolding in his heart, "these people don''t take the school captain as an official. The wind can''t last long! " "Captain, I don''t think it''s necessary. If you have anything to do with us, you can tell us what you want The team officer looked at Xu Feng and said angrily. "No! Call it out Xu Feng angrily said, these people are too rampant, unexpectedly don''t regard oneself as a matter. Isn''t the officer of this captain for nothing? How can I be interested in becoming a general or a marshal. These people are depriving themselves of the power struggle. This kind of behavior that corrupts people''s self-improvement should be severely punished. Xu Feng looked up at the sky and saw that there was no moon in the sky. There are some regrets in my heart. Otherwise, it would have killed them on behalf of the moon. "You..." One of the team officers saw Xu Feng shouting so loudly and stood forward. He thought that the bastard was too arrogant, but he was just a little captain. What can they do even if they are generals? What are you, a puzzling captain? Humph, how dare you come here to bully. The team officer was just about to scold him, but he was blocked by another team officer. He glared at the team officer, then looked at Xu Feng and said, "Captain, the military war is changing rapidly. I think we should not waste time gathering this matter. Don''t worry, captain. I promise 2000 soldiers know that we have a new captain. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1730 Xu Feng stares at this person, the corner of the mouth contains smile, looking at the person in front of said: "what is your name?" Xu Feng also saw that among these team officials, the man in front of him was the leader. Xu Feng looked at the man, and then the empty blue official with a smile said: "really do not gather?" Team officer straight looking at Xu Feng said: "look for the captain to understand." The voice of anti contemptuous and not arrogant appeared in Xu Feng''s ears. Xu Feng glanced at the soldiers around him. Seeing the look of these soldiers who didn''t agree with him, Xu Feng patted the dust on his body and said, "well, if you don''t gather, you won''t gather." Later, Xu''s mother scolded her After Xu Feng finished this sentence, the team officer felt that he took it for granted, nodded and said, "thank you. But I''m going to train. I hope you can stay away from me "Are you going to drive me away?" Xu Feng looks at the team officer with a smile. "I dare not!" Although the team officer said dare not, but the eyes are straight looking at Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s eyes turned to him and said with a smile, "ha ha, I don''t care about you. You don''t care about me. I''m the biggest officer in the barracks. There is no reason for me to go, even if I really want to go. Then you have to go. " Team officer staring at Xu Feng said: "this has been our barracks." Xu Feng said with a smile: "from now on, it''s mine. If you don''t agree, we''ll discuss it slowly. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1731 the team officer headed by you looked at the young man in front of him, and his eyes flashed fiercely: "you are not the first captain sent by the above, and the rest of them have been thrown out by us. Do you want to be thrown out too? " "Ha ha, you are bold. Don''t you know that it is a crime to beat an officer?" Xu Feng stared at these people and said with a smile. "Perhaps you haven''t heard of the saying that the law is not responsible for the public. If we all do it, the leader will only say that you, the captain, are not competent enough to control the people below. " Team officer looks at Xu Feng to smile way. Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "this is a good excuse." "How? Will the captain go in person, or shall we ask you to leave? " Team officer looked at Xu Feng and said. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m driven away, but the head will still say that I''m incompetent. People who are Almighty like me are called incompetent. The world will cry restlessly. So, in order to avoid flooding the world, I still can''t go This sentence, let the team officer look at Xu Feng with a smile: "in this case, then don''t blame us." Xu Feng shook his head and said, "naturally, it''s not strange, because you want to be my soldiers. Although I look down on you, there are always some people who need to keep face. " Looking at Xu Feng, the team officer laughed and said, "the captain is really confident. However, we have already agreed. After Liu Xiaowei''s death, we will never admit another captain. " "It doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not. I just need to get the fact that I''m a captain. You''re behind me. I can do it, but I hope you''ll listen to everything I say Xu Feng stared at these people and said, "of course, if you don''t listen, I''m very angry and the consequences are very serious." "Hum!" Seeing that they couldn''t get along with each other, the team officer hummed and gave a look to a group of people behind him. Those who had been unable to restrain themselves had surrounded Xu Feng in the center one by one. "Captain! I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t go out, don''t blame us for asking you out. " The team official stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng glanced at these people, except for a few team officials who reached the outside of the spirit, most of the others were above the five grades. This let Xu Feng smile: "with you also want to deal with me." The team officer looked at Xu Feng and pointed to the sky with weapons in his hand. The soldiers who formed the square array immediately cried out: "fight! War! War... " Every time a battle was called, the momentum of these soldiers soared, and a momentum was pressing against Xu Feng, like thousands of horses galloping down, shaking the soul. Huge pressure rolling down, actually let Xu Feng to pressure. Xu Feng estimated that the momentum of these people gathered together was no worse than that of the essence. Xu Feng stares at these mighty soldiers and suddenly remembers what he said to him,. He once said that the army has a square array, and soldiers who have experienced the baptism of war can forge their fighting spirit. It would be a delusion if a hundred or thousands of ordinary metaphysics wanted to be killed into the realm of the spirit. However, in the battlefield, hundreds and thousands of mysterious people can also kill into the realm of the spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1732 Because after the baptism of war, the strength they break out can be twisted into a rope to suppress the power of others with the momentum of war like a rainbow. Even if it is the overlord level, it may fall down under the pursuit of countless soldiers in the square array. Of course, even if we can kill the overlord, the price the army will pay will never be small. "War! War Momentum like a rainbow, straight into the sky, Xu Feng straight standing in situ, listening to a deafening sound, feeling the outbreak of war in their chest. One more question! Will you go out by yourself or shall we invite you in person? " The team officer looked at Xu Feng and said, in his voice, as if all the momentum of the soldiers gathered in his body, with the sound waves of vibration, to Xu Feng to suppress and go. Xu Feng stood there like a rock, such as a mountain, let the momentum run over: "you this strength, but also want to drive me away?" The team official saw that the momentum that could shake the spirit had no effect on Xu Feng. He frowned, waved the long gun, pointed to Xu Feng and called out: "kill!" Hundreds of soldiers raised their weapons at the same time, with their spears in one step, stabbing Xu Feng step by step. Each step shook the ground, and the sound of cheering rang through the world. The long guns flashing with cold light were strong and strong, as if to destroy everything in front of them. The morale of hundreds gathered like a sword. Looking at these hundreds of people, Xu Feng had to admit that they were indeed elites, not comparable to those soldiers in Leopard city. The strength of these hundreds of soldiers is more than ten times that of those soldiers. Sure enough, the soldiers who have experienced the baptism of war can make their strength soar several times. At least, Xu Feng felt that in front of a five grade xuanzhe and a ten grade xuanzhe dare to fight. The momentum of the outbreak, and the eight grade xuanzhe did not let much. However, for ordinary people, this team of soldiers is really strong, but for Xu Feng, it is not enough! Looking at the soldiers who kept approaching him, Xu Feng gave a smile and looked at the team officer and said, "that''s it. I''ll make it up to you, captain After that, Xu Feng''s momentum burst out, impacting the fighting spirit of these soldiers. The two momentum collided with each other and broke out with a loud noise. Even the camp tents around were shocked and flew out. The roar made people in other barracks turn their eyes to this direction, with a look of doubt in their eyes: "can''t the leader finally send someone to clean up these recalcitrant camp guys?" Team officials see their own and other people''s cohesion of war spirit was easily broken by Xu Feng, he glared at Xu Feng: "the land of the sky?" In the eyes of the team officers, they can''t believe that the mysterious people in the sky are already high-level officers in the army. But how could such a man come to be a captain here? Is it that the above has already had an opinion on itself? The team officer stares at Xu Feng straightly and looks at the soldiers who have pulled out their weapons. He can only bite his teeth and shout: "attack!" At the same time when he finished shouting, these soldiers stabbed Xu Feng straight again. The momentum of the original blow up gathered again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1733 "Stubborn!" Xu Feng laughed and looked at a kind of soldier and said, "give me back!" With that, Xu Feng''s hands pushed, and in Xu Feng''s body, an infinite aura suddenly erupted. The aura was pushed out, and countless forces broke out and collided with these soldiers. The strength of Xu Feng''s outburst pushed hundreds of soldiers back several steps. The original orderly square array was scattered. Xu Feng looked at the scattered soldiers, staring at several team officers and said: "how about it? Are you coming back? " Team officials staring at Xu Feng, no one spoke. At least tens of thousands of troops are needed to hold back the mysterious people in Tianyang. Two thousand people, even if they are elites, can''t stop them. The team official directly stares at Xu Feng. Such a young Tianyang is almost comparable to the rain general. How could such a man be sent to be a captain? Did you offend people? Seeing the team official did not speak, Xu Feng also converged to smile, staring at the team official and saying, "I don''t care how unconvinced you are. From today on, I will be your captain. You can slander me in your heart, but I have to remind you of one thing. I don''t want anyone to follow the orders. Even if I order you to die, you have to die. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the soldiers were angry. Looking at these people, Xu Feng continued: "now, I give the first order. Assemble Those team officials straight staring at Xu Feng, but no one went to order. Xu Feng saw this scene, a cold hum, a flash of figure, appeared in front of the team officer who had just made a tit for tat with him. He slapped him hard in the past. In a loud slap in the face, a deep slap marks appeared on the team official''s face. The team official was slapped by Xu Feng, staring at Xu Feng with resentment in his eyes. Xu Feng glanced at him and said, "I repeat it again! Assemble! This is a slap in the face, the next time in accordance with disobeying the military order to make a decision! Don''t think I dare, even if I kill two thousand of you? " This sentence changed the face of many soldiers. As Xu Feng said, it is not necessarily that the army will really deal with him if he kills 2000 people in a Tianyang area. Tianyang is more valuable than them, and they disobey the military order first. The fan team officer saw Xu Feng draw out the sword, and finally a clench his teeth and called out: "notice! Assemble the whole battalion Xu Feng saw all the soldiers assembled in a short period of time, and then he took back his sword and looked at the dark crowd. Xu Feng''s momentum was powerful, which made it difficult for 2000 people to breathe. However, one by one they resisted. Xu Feng did not do too much, momentum and pressure just give them great pressure, but can let them stand. "Recognize my face! After that, I will be your captain. You can be unconvinced. You can challenge me. As long as one of you can beat me, I''ll go Xu Feng stares at these people to say, "but, ugliness says in front. If none of you is my opponent, then be obedient and not suffer. Sometimes it''s very nice to kill some people and make me angry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1734 With this sentence, Xu Feng''s momentum appropriately soared again, making 2000 people''s faces change again. "All right! Next, give the first order. Start tomorrow and double your training Xu Feng light said, the new official takes office three fires, then burns first. If you can''t let everyone obey you, then you should let everyone be afraid of yourself. Although this effect is not as good as the previous one, it can barely control the army. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1735 Internal strife "how about new Xu Feng The general saw the general coming back, asked the general and said, "will not be driven out by the soldiers of that battalion again?" The general shook his head: "they all listen to him?" "Why?" The general looked at the general in surprise, put down the mind of looking at the map, looked at the general with a bit of surprise, "who are you? The recalcitrant battalion listened to him? " The general nodded and was surprised. It is no wonder that he was surprised and took Xu Feng to the barracks to hide outside, but he saw everything. What I didn''t expect was that the master of Yucheng recommended a place of Tianyang this year, and pointed out that he should start from the captain. "General! Is he the land of the sun? " The general replied. "What day what?! You say he''s the land of the sun? " The general reacted and looked at the general with wide eyes. Although he is also a general who controls 30000 troops, he is just a perfect master of the spirit, and he is the realm of Tianyang? But the general nodded with a wry smile and said, "I don''t know what the master of Yucheng is doing. He actually recommends a captain in Tianyang. Even if you are a general, you are more than enough to be a general. " The general was silent for a moment: "is he really a sunny place?" Seeing that the general didn''t believe him, he could only explain: "there is absolutely nothing wrong with this point! Just now, with his momentum, he forced 2000 people to breathe. The strength of those two thousand people, as you know, is also elite among the 30000 troops. " The general nodded, thinking that they were not elite. He had already dealt with them. Where could they drive away the captains. But such a force was pressed breathless, that can only show that Xu Feng''s strength is too strong. Thinking of this, the general nodded and said, "the Lord of Yucheng said that he could make good use of him, but now I see that he is not wrong. Hehe, it''s good to have such a person in our army. At least, there are people to play forward Speaking of this, the general suddenly took out an order arrow and said to the general: "order to go on! Order Xu Feng to lead the troops to heishanling! " "Heishan mountain?" But the general said in doubt, "where is the strategic place that Antan Antarctic attaches importance to, send him to..." "No harm! It''s not for him to attack. Just give the order. As for the rest, don''t worry about it. " Said the general. The general said so, but the general nodded. Don''t understand what the general is thinking? An Tiannan is very difficult to deal with. Even the general Yu suffered losses in his hands. What''s the point of sending two thousand people? Xu Feng didn''t expect the war to come so quickly, and before he began to toss about the two thousand soldiers, he came down with an order. However, since it is a military order, Xu Feng also followed, with two thousand people to rush to heishanling. Although two thousand people were not convinced, none of Xu Feng''s orders dared to disobey. Xu Feng didn''t do anything, just a slap in the face. This slap in the face, these people along the way extremely clever. However, the hatred of Xu Feng revealed in his eyes could not be concealed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1736 For these hatred, Xu Feng did not care. After beating so many people, he didn''t expect these people to like themselves. All he needed was obedience. Fortunately, in the face of Xu Feng, these people are very obedient. Heishanling is not too far away from the army. It took more than ten hours for 2000 people to get there. Looking at the Heishan ridge in front of him, Xu Feng asked the team officer around him, "who is guarding the black mountain?" "General Tang, under the seat of general an of the great star Empire, sits down, holding 100000 troops. Heishanling is under his control. " The team officer has found out Xu Feng''s temper. If he is obedient, his face will look better. If he faces him, he will never be polite to you. Although not convinced Xu Feng, but in order not to be slapped, he still quickly answer. After all, it''s about your own life. If this guy ordered to attack heishanling, wouldn''t he and others die? "General anda? An Tiannan If Xu Feng has some understanding, there are still two months to go before a year. Xu Feng did not expect to start fighting so soon. Looking at the black mountains covered by black trees, Xu Feng ordered to the team officer nearby: "order to go down and find a place to camp at the outer edge of Heishan mountain." "Yes The team officer bowed down. Xu Feng waved his hand to let these people go to camp, but his figure flashed and shot towards the front. Team officials for Xu Feng to leave also dare not ask, they began to look for a place to camp. Along the way, Xu Feng tried hard to remember the surrounding terrain and described it with pen and paper from time to time, although they were far away from the people''s army. However, we should also be familiar with the terrain. Otherwise, if the other side sends people to destroy this army, we will not find the route when we escape. Although Xu Feng doesn''t think he is so responsible, he should be responsible for their lives since the two thousand people are with him. He must do such a thing! It is not very difficult to draw a map of the surrounding areas with his strength of Tianyang. After spending a lot of time, Xu Feng felt almost the same, thinking that even if they sent a large army to kill him, he could choose the most suitable way to escape before returning. Along the way, Xu Feng saw a lot of troops from Dafeng Empire, each of which ranged from 2000 to 5000. However, the victory lies in many stocks, which add up to 30000 or 40000 people. Seeing this, Xu Feng thought that Dafeng Empire might have made an idea for heishanling. However, it is no wonder that heishanling is a good strategic place because it is located in a natural danger and can be seen from a high place. Looking for a while, Xu Feng found his own army in a canyon. Looking at a canyon, Xu Feng frowned slightly, thinking that the troops were elite and could choose such a place to camp. Even the layman can see that this place is rubbish. If the other party came to besiege, he would be trapped in the canyon and could not escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1737 Xu Feng frowned and went in. When Xu Feng just wanted to burn a fire again, he saw several soldiers lying there, pale and obviously seriously injured. This lets Xu Feng frown, ask team official to say: "how to return a responsibility?" "No It''s OK! " Team officials have been afraid of Xu Feng''s wanwei, simply dare not say what. "What the hell is going on?" Xu Feng stares at team official anger way, "don''t want to get slapped on the face." The team officer looked at Xu Feng''s green and astringent face with a chill, but he opened his mouth but still did not dare to say. Xu Feng looked at the team officer, turned to another team official, and asked him, "what''s going on? Don''t tell me that you are under siege by the enemy now. " Under the pressure of Xu Feng''s momentum, the team officer finally couldn''t resist it. He said with an ugly face: "our camp and the Huwei camp have always been wrong. When Liu Xiaowei was there, they didn''t dare to bully us. However, at this time, Liu Xiaowei was not in. The camp we just found was robbed by them. Huwei camp is one of the most elite camps in the army. We are not rivals? " Finish this sentence, the team officer dare not look directly into Xu Feng''s eyes. If the head of the Army knows that there is internal strife within the army, the leaders will surely be beheaded. Team officer finished this sentence, almost waiting for Xu Feng''s slap in the face. After all, if this spread to the upper level, he can not escape the responsibility of this captain? To the team officer''s surprise, Xu Feng didn''t slap him in the face. Instead, he continued to ask him, "has your chosen Camp been robbed? Don''t you usually be arrogant? How can you be robbed? " This sentence let the team official face red ear red, but a word can''t say. When Xu Feng saw the team officer like this, he was very happy at last. He laughed and said, "so you are just like this. I thought you were really the first in the army. " Team officials want to top Xu Feng, but there is still pain on the surface, let him live to endure. "Where is your chosen Camp?" Xu Feng asked the team officer, "in the north that piece of open land, in the middle there is a small basin Valley, just good Tibetans." Heard this sentence, Xu Feng nodded, which he also saw, is a good place indeed. "Well! Take up the weapon Xu Feng said to these people. "Well?" Team officer does not doubt looking at Xu Feng said. "What are you doing? If you are robbed, you should take it back. Jokes, Laozi''s people dare to bully, they are tired of living. " Xu Feng scolded. This sentence let everyone can''t react, Leng Leng looking at the team officer, eyes full of doubts looking at Xu Feng: what does he mean? You want to help yourself get back that camp? He''s not afraid of the blame from the top? He doesn''t blame us? Instead, take us to the camp? "Captain..." The team official swallows saliva and stares at Xu Feng. "School fart, pick up weapons and go together." Xu Feng stares at these people, thinking that his own people have been bullied into this way by others, and there is a fart face to be a school captain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1738 Hearing Xu Feng''s words, all soldiers'' eyes were blazing at him, although they still refused to accept him. But, Xu Feng said what, but let them boil. The captain, actually took them to rob the camp, and ignored the military law? He doesn''t know. It''s a fight between the organisers? It''s a big deal. It''s going to be beheaded! However, despite this, one by one picked up weapons, followed by Xu Feng behind. One by one looked at the thin figure in front of me, and felt that the young man was not only violent, but also occasionally he would have a hot blood. At this point, these people forgot the consequences of the infighting. With the leader of the school captain, they will not be able to get round even if there are any consequences. Several team officials, even more face to face, think some incredible, this Lieutenant too crazy? How can I organize people to fight?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1739 A group of people rushed to the basin, and the momentum of 2000 people should not be underestimated. It was soon discovered that the original camp of Huwei gathered in a moment and confronted Xu Feng and others. One of the team officers of the Huwei camp stood up and stared at a team official beside Xu Feng and said, "mottled, what are you doing with so many people? Are you still rolling? " The team officer secretly looked at Xu Feng, and saw that Xu Feng had no face. He stood in front of him and stared at the people in the tiger guard camp and said, "this place is selected by us first. Please hand it in." The officer of the Huwei camp burst out laughing when he heard this sentence: "gray, do you know what you are talking about? You say this is yours? You can do it. Ha ha, it''s a pity that you are such a soft egg A word made the people of the tiger guard camp laugh. The team officer, who was called the spot white, suddenly blushed and stared at the team officer with wide eyes, but could not say a word. "A bunch of soft guys want to rob us." Huwei camp people staring at the team officer, one by one loud ridicule, let Xu Feng with two thousand people are one by one blush, fist tightly clenched. "What? Still want to do it? Ha ha, if you are not afraid of the military law, you can have a look. " The officer of the Huwei camp stared at the people''s Congress and said with a smile that he didn''t care about the hand they held tightly. "Don''t bully people too much in Huwei camp." The team officer stares at the people in the tiger guard camp and says. Hearing this sentence, the team officer is even more laughing: "bully too much, what can you do? It''s because you''re too weak. " The officer of the Huwei camp looked at a group of white people with disdain and thought, what if you brought 2000 people? Bullying you is not a matter of convenience. It''s ok if you don''t do it. You can kill you after you do it. Xu Feng looked at this scene and coughed. He went to the front and looked at the team officer of the Huwei camp. He said with a smile, "if we were strong? Is it possible to bully you? " The team officer glanced at Xu Feng and saw that Xu Feng was too young. He frowned and said, "where did you come from. It''s not your turn to speak here yet? " Xu Feng''s smile is very brilliant, showing those two fangs with a smile: "you may not know me, I am their new captain." This sentence made the people of the Huwei camp stunned. After a look at it, they burst into laughter: "your water guard camp is really unprofitable. You have found a guy who hasn''t grown up to be a captain. You don''t feel ashamed. I feel ashamed. " The people of the water guard camp looked at the team officers who were talking, and each of them had a strange face. On the original angry face, they looked at the team officer with more sympathy. They also have some understanding of the young man''s temper in front of them. If they say that he is good or bad, and say bad things about him, then wait for a slap in the face. "I don''t have a full coat?" The smile on Xu Feng''s face fiercely agglomerates, gaze at this team official''s face. "Go away! You''re not qualified to talk to me. Get out of here with your people. Otherwise, I will pluck all your hair Huwei camp officers angrily stare at Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1740 Xu Feng shrugged, looked at him and said, "this is what I want to say to you. Get your men out of here so that I don''t dirty my hands myself. " A word let the people in Huwei camp hear the big joke, thinking that this little captain is really not afraid of death. They came here to threaten, and they all laughed. Xu Feng these people do not think of the look, turned to the team officer said: "line up!" "Yes This time, the team officer executed Xu Feng''s order very quickly. When the command was issued, the square array of cone stars was instantly formed. The fighting spirit was soaring to the sky and rolled towards the people of Huwei camp. The terrible fighting spirit changed the faces of the people in Huwei camp. Team officer is more can''t believe looking at Xu Feng, can''t imagine Xu Feng actually dare to set up a military array. Don''t he know that he should be responsible for military law? Who gave him courage? "Within ten breath! Get out of here, or lie down and go out. " Xu Feng said to the team officer. Mottled white immediately excited to start counting, ten rest time, by his five rest on the count. Xu Feng looked at the white, see Xu Feng look over, the heart suddenly jump, think he made a mistake again? Waiting for Xu Feng''s slap in the face, he heard Xu Feng face the other team official to drink: "ten interest has arrived!" With a sigh of relief, he took a look at Xu Feng and thought that although the captain was violent, he was very protective. Although he only had five rest, he was still on his side. "Don''t you think I''m afraid of you?" Team officer see Xu Feng staring at him, hum a look at Xu Feng, he does not believe Xu Feng really dare to start. "Man! If you don''t suffer a little loss, you don''t believe it! " Xu Feng snorted, and his figure suddenly disappeared in his place. Then he heard a loud slap in the face of the team official of the tiger guard camp. There was a red, swollen and deep handprint on the face of the team official. The people in the water guard camp could not help looking at Xu Feng when they saw the red and swollen fingerprint like pig''s head. Only then did they realize that Xu Feng was merciful when slapping them in the face. If they were to fan them to such an extent, they would have no teeth. After a slap in the face, Xu Feng kicked in the other side''s chest, the team official spit blood, hit hard on the ground, can''t climb up. "Are you kidding me when I say you''re lying out?" Xu Fengying''s voice. In the eyes of the people in Huwei camp, the strength of the team official reached the realm of spirit. However, when he reached the spiritual realm, he was so simply knocked over by the other party. How strong is the strength of this young man who seems to have no hair? Thinking of this, a few of the smart soldiers rushed to the depth of the camp. Xu Feng naturally noticed this scene, but as Xu Feng did not see, looking at the people watching him on guard, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "attack array, enter the basin, block, kill!" A word let two camp people look a change, did not expect that Xu Feng actually has no scruples, actually even under the order to kill. Doesn''t he know that this is internal strife? If this goes up to the top, it will cause big problems? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1741 "Yes The people in the water guard camp thought, what are they afraid of even the captain? Something is also carried by the school captain, a group of people no longer have scruples, the formation of an army array toward the basin impact and go. The people in the Huwei camp did not dare to let them go into the barracks and fight against them in an array. They did not believe that these people really dared to kill people, unless the young captain was not afraid of death. They thought, as long as they made the appearance of resistance, the captain would order to stop. However, to their disappointment, the other party ordered, but the order was not what he imagined: "there are obstacles, there is no amnesty to kill!" With a military order, people from the water guard camp rushed away one by one. The weapons pierced the past without scruple. Only in the first round, some people saw blood, some soldiers were stabbed, and some blood flowed out. This made the people in the Huwei camp terrified. They didn''t expect that they would be so bold. "Stop it!" With a roar of anger, a figure appeared in front of the crowd, and a force swept out to rescue several soldiers under the attack array, and blocked directly in front of the water guard camp. Looking at the water guard camp, he had no intention of stopping. He could only order, "tiger guard camp, back off." Xu Feng watched the people of the Huwei camp quickly retreat, and then waved his hand to stop the people of the water guard camp from pursuing and killing. "How dare you?" The visitor stares at Xu Feng and drinks. Xu Feng glanced at him and casually said, "who are you?" "Huwei camp captain!" The visitor stares at Xu Feng straightly, looks at the young boy in front of him, with a look of disbelief. He thinks that this guy is really bold, and dare to bring the officers and men to make trouble. "So you are the captain of Huwei camp!" Xu Feng this just look at him, eyes with a bit of disdain color, "you come just in time, with your people get out of here." "You..." Huwei camp captain had never been so angry, glared at Xu Feng. But before he said anything, Xu Feng went on to say, "speed up, or I''ll do it myself, then you won''t be so comfortable." Huwei camp captain straight staring at Xu Feng, biting teeth at Xu Feng said: "you wait for the military law to deal with it." "It''s none of your business. Just get out of here." Xu Feng stares at Huwei camp. "Hum! What if I don''t? " The captain of Huwei camp snorted coldly. He was very unhappy with the young man. "No?! You just saw what happened to your men. Wait, that''s what you''ll end up with. " Xu Feng said with a smile. "I''ll appreciate your skill." Xu Huwei stared at the school. Xu Feng laughed, and then said to the captain of Huwei camp, "well, if you don''t reach the Yellow River, you won''t die." Xu Feng finished this sentence also did not start, but to the water behind the camp said: "revenge, revenge, don''t stop." "Yes The originally stopped water guard camp again formed an impact array and moved towards the tiger guard camp. They knew the result without looking at the battle between Huwei camp and Xu Feng. Is there any suspense for a Tianyang realm to deal with a ten fold Tianxuan? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1742 As these soldiers thought, Xu Feng had slapped the captain of the Huwei camp before the first shock wave hit them out. This one slap in the face is not finished, Xu Feng one after another continue to fan past. In the whole space, only heard the crackling slap in the face, do not know how many fans, the captain finally can not bear, fainted on the ground. The whole face is red and swollen like a pig''s head. After Xu Feng threw him aside at will, looking at the people in the tiger guard camp, he said faintly: "within ten breath, get out of here, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!" In a word, the face of Huwei camp jumped, although their overall strength is stronger than that of water guard camp. However, they did not dare to fight against the water guards. The other side has a captain who is not afraid of death. They don''t. What''s more, their captains are vulnerable to each other''s hands. What''s more? Although they were not willing to, they all withdrew from the basin one by one. Looking at the water guard camp with a bit of fear, they did not expect that there was a more arrogant figure in the water guard camp than the former captain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1743 General Hu the infighting between the two battalions soon spread throughout the whole barracks in heishanling. It was not long before Xu Feng camped in the basin. The captain, who had been driven out of the basin by Xu Feng''s fan halo, brought several people to come. The captain, who was dazed by Xu Feng, pointed to Xu Feng and said angrily, "it''s him. He took the whole battalion to attack the brothers'' camp and made a lot of soldiers!" With several people behind the captain, looking at Xu Feng, said: "Xu Xiaowei, is he saying the truth?" Xu Feng stares at these people to ask: "your general''s side person?" "The personal guard of General Hu!" Several people behind the captain replied, "General Hu asked us to invite Mr. Xu to come over." Xu Feng nodded. General Hu is a forward general, and the soldiers under heishanling are under his control. Xu Feng is the head of the boss, since the other side opened I, Xu Feng nodded: "those a few more wait a moment." Finish saying, Xu Feng eye turns to the team official behind the back to say: "guard here, if someone dares to make an idea, kill!" Hearing Xu Feng''s words, several people who came to invite Xu Feng didn''t look good. They didn''t expect Xu Feng to block their face and order so. Obviously, he ignored the military law. A few people breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he tolerated it, thinking that General Hu would handle this personally. The people of the water guard camp, seeing that the people around General Hu personally came to raise people, also strained their minds one by one. Although they knew that the move just made would disturb the people above, they didn''t expect to come so soon. They turned their eyes to Xu Feng, a little more worried in their eyes. Xu Feng see water Wei camp eyes are turned to him, he said with a smile: "all look at me what, all to training. Also, I draw a few square array, you also have a good training. It''s up to you to train. If it doesn''t achieve the effect I want, you''ll wait for my slap. " "Yes! Captain White nodded and watched Xu Feng leave with these people. Seeing Xu Feng and others leave, several other team officials surround them and look at the white and say, "what should we do now? If you are arrested, you will lose several layers of skin even if you are not dead. It''s not a small crime to stop the soldiers from fighting against each other. " He was silent for a moment and then said, "go and train." "What don''t we do?" Some of the team officers were in a bit of a hurry, "although this captain is not as good as Liu Xiaowei. But this time it''s for us. " He shook his head and said, "we can''t do anything. We can only look at himself. He must be able to deal with it himself. " Hearing the white words, a few team officials were silent, after all, no longer said anything. He began to take out several squares drawn by Xu Feng and organize soldiers to train. Xu Feng watched several people go not far away, in a depression to see a big tent, the pro guard informed a, several pro guards took Xu Feng in. The captain of Huwei camp saw that Xu Feng walked in with cold light in his eyes. He thought that he would make you feel worse than death. Xu Feng into which, saw a middle-aged man, the middle-aged man looked at Xu Feng, then waved to the pro guards in the tent and said: "all go down." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1744 A word let everyone Leng Leng Leng, but still quickly step back down, the whole tent only Xu Feng and General Hu two people. General Hu looked at the young man in front of him with sharp eyes. As the first general under general Yu. Naturally, he knew who the youth was in front of him. Thinking of the rain city master''s evaluation of him, General Hu finally said, "master Xu is really a young hero. It''s really wrong for you to let Mr. Xu be a captain. If you don''t want to, just say it, why bother with them. " Xu Feng said with a smile: "General Hu''s words are heavy. I don''t care if you just let me be a soldier. However, since I was a captain, some people bullied my soldiers. If I don''t do something, do I have the face to do it? " "But do you know, young master Xu, that''s internal strife. In the face of the enemy, Mr. Xu dealt with his own people. " General Hu stares at Xu Feng and says. Xu Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "for me, the group of soldiers under my command are my own people. Who can''t get along with them is the enemy." Even with General Hu''s self-restraint, his face became very ugly when he heard this sentence. He snorted and said, "Mr. Xu is really big. The Lord of Yucheng said that even the army of Yucheng was defeated. I always think it is exaggerating. What do you think? " "The Lord of Yucheng is exaggerating. In fact, how can we say that we are all defeated? There are still many people standing and leaving." Xu Feng nodded with approval. When General Hu heard this, his face was even more ugly. He thought that this guy was really angry. Do you still want those people to leave without standing? Before he became a general, he was also the commander of the rain guard. To say this was equivalent to hitting his face. "I''d like to learn from Mr. Xu." General Hu stared at Xu Feng and said. Xu Feng stares at General Hu and says: "the rain City Lord sends you to guard against me?" General Hu heard Xu Feng tone with contempt, hummed: "I''m enough." Xu Feng laughed and did not speak. He said to General Hu, "well, I will fight with you. But in front of me. If I win, today''s business will be over. " "What if you lose?" General Hu stares at Xu Feng and asks. "Shit, if you lose, you lose. What else can you do?" Hearing this, General Hu almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood gushing out. Is there such a bet? If you win, you have a bet. If you lose, I won''t get anything. What''s the bet? "It''s really overbearing." General Hu stared at Xu Feng and said, "let''s learn from master Xu." With that, General Hu''s figure flashed, and his strength rushed out, smashing the tent. The fierce shooting tent shocked the guards outside. Looking at the cracked tent, Xu Feng thought that Xu Feng was too bold to fight against General Hu here? When these pro guards were just about to make a move, they found that it was not Xu Feng who started the attack, but his own general smashed it. This makes a group of Pro guards face to face. Only the captain of the Huwei camp was happy. He thought that this guy had angered General Hu. Did he still have a way to live? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1745 General Hu stopped the pro guards who came to help, staring at Xu Feng and saying, "master Xu, let''s go." Xu Feng stares at General Hu and says with a smile: "general, you should think clearly. Here are all your subordinates. When the time comes, it will not look good to be knocked on the ground by a captain "Don''t worry about that." General Hu said. Now he just wants to turn over Xu Feng and let this boy not be so arrogant. Feeling the momentum of the other side, Xu Feng stepped back two steps, the knot was tied up, and all the strength gushed out to block the momentum of the other party. People look at Xu Feng actually and Hu general confrontation, one by one in the heart doubt, think this guy is really not afraid of death. Huwei camp captain is more happy, straight staring at Xu Feng, waiting for Xu Feng to be trampled. "You take my punch!" The strength of General Hu''s body surged over the body of his fist. His fist was a sensation, and the space roared and roared. All kinds of forces swept out. There was a trace in the space and hit Xu Feng''s chest. There was no trace of fancy, only pure strength. Seeing this scene, the guards of Huwei camp looked excited and thought that this blow could flatten Xu Feng. In a blazing vision, Xu Feng''s white hands also slowly extended out, aura wrapped the palm, straight to the other party''s fist. This scene flashed a trace of disdain in people''s eyes, thinking that the young man was not afraid of death, and he even had the delusion to confront the general with strength. "Touch..." A loud noise, two people''s respective strength has no fancy to bump together. However, in front of the scene, but let everyone stare big eyes, see Xu Feng palm wrapped in General Hu''s fist, General Hu can not even step forward. "How could that be possible?" People stare at Xu Feng''s white palm, and their eyes are full of disbelief. General Hu''s strength is very clear to them, the strong one of the three flowers. But, who is this young man in front of him? Can you take over General Hu''s power? Looking at this scene, the captain of Huwei camp was full of disbelief. In his opinion, it was inconceivable. How could such a strong man be a captain. But he also had a conflict with him, and the captain of Huwei camp began to panic. "Yes, it has some strength." General Hu looked at Xu Feng and said, but he was surprised. I didn''t expect that the other side was so strong. However, he still does not believe that Xu Feng can defeat Yuwei, that is the overlord level, do not want to defeat them easily. "More than a few points!" Xu Feng laughs. When Xu Feng''s laughter falls, a few thunder and lightning suddenly shoot out, bombarding General Hu, and violent thunder and lightning shoot out. General Hu had to dodge. When Xu Feng saw him avoid, he laughed and went out of his way. His elegant steps flashed, and his strength surged into his body and bombarded General Hu. The force of terror burst out, so that General Hu''s face changed greatly, and he had to use his strength to resist. However, he just resisted Xu Feng''s fist, the thunder and lightning shot out again. Whether it was thunder and lightning, or the strength of his fist, they were not much worse than him, which made General Hu look dignified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1746 Xu Feng''s fist and fist swing out, the foot is stepping on the exquisite step. Although the realm of three flowers is stronger than that of him. However, the power of Xu Feng daoxuan is much stronger than that of ordinary people. The power of his two flower realm is not much less than that of ordinary xuanzhe''s three flower realm. Xu Feng waved his fist and went out with the exquisite pace of xiaoyaoyou. He could not resist the attack completely suppressed by Xu Feng. There''s no backhand. People looked at the scene, one by one. My eyes are full of disbelief. I didn''t expect that this young man has such strength, especially when I heard that he was just a captain, I felt incredible. With such strong strength, how can Yu Da Jun make him a captain? In people''s doubts, Xu Feng is like a cat and mouse, thunder and lightning with his fist to completely suppress General Hu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1747 The xuanzhe who attacked the Sanhua area was very strong. If under normal circumstances, Xu Feng want to absolutely suppress each other or have some difficulty. But now that Xu Fengzhan has taken the initiative and cooperated with the technique, it is not surprising to suppress General Hu. In the eyes of the people, Xu Feng blows out his fist, and the General Hu constantly retreats. Seeing this, the captain of the Huwei camp had already covered his back with cold sweat, thinking that he was really at a loss. Such a man they went to provoke. General Hu was suppressed by Xu Feng, and he wanted to fight back. But under the attack of thunder and lightning and fists, they can''t make a move at all. Can only barely resist! As soon as General Hu clenched his teeth and was ready to use a big move to force Xu Feng away, several scouts suddenly ran in and called out to the field, "general, the enemy is coming." In a word, let Xu Feng and General Hu''s fight stop instantly. General Hu did not care about Xu Feng. He said to the guards, "go down and defend!" At this time, Xu Feng''s figure flashed and shot away towards the distance, and soon arrived at the location of the water guard camp. At this time, the water guard camp was training several square arrays he had drawn. Xu Feng glanced at it and saw that it had a certain shape. "Assemble! The enemy is coming In a word, let these people who have been through the battlefield react instantly and gather together quickly. Xu Feng waved and took these people to the direction of General Hu. Soon, the scattered people gathered. At this time, General Hu had forgotten the duel he had just had. He ordered him to go down and 30000 people began to change the array effectively. "Fifty thousand troops of the enemy surrounded us in an arc. At the command of all the officers and men, all the troops gathered together and did not disperse. They attacked their left wing with all their strength and broke their encirclement. Attack General Hu said to the army. "Listen!" A kind of Captain drink, instantly condensed into a square array, toward the left quickly ran past. Thirty thousand troops were running at the same time, and the sound of footsteps was deafening. Xu Feng also mixed in the 30000 army, feeling the vibration of the ground. Soon, the 30000 army found the left wing of the other side. All the black people were heads. I''m afraid it was no less than 30000 troops. Seeing the enemy''s left wing, General Hu said, "kill!" At the sound of his killing, his fighting spirit soared, and his fighting intentions came out one by one. They gathered together to shake people''s hearts. With a fearless look, they carried weapons one by one and attacked the enemy''s left wing. During the war between the two armies, the sound of weapons colliding constantly, and the sound of shouting sounded in the space. The weapons were like machines that twisted the flesh and blood of soldiers. The screams were continuous, and the smell of blood soon filled the whole battlefield. In the two armies, there were soldiers who were killed and fell to the ground, lost their bodies, and soon became rigid. Under the trampling of the rear, their bodies became fragmented. The brutality of every beast and every soldier. The battle of tens of thousands of people is moving the world. Xu Feng fell between the killing, the sword in his hand constantly shot out, in between, a soldier''s throat was cut, fell on the ground was trampled by soldiers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1748 "Set up a cone! Impact Xu Feng drank and yelled at two thousand soldiers. The team officer quickly changes the array, condenses into a cone shape, like a spear, stabs at the enemy''s army. At the same time, Xu Feng''s sword is also with the cone array, constantly harvesting the enemy''s life. General Hu saw this scene and said to Xu Feng, "master Xu, help the army to tear a hole." At this time, General Hu has forgotten his bad feelings with Xu Feng and shouts to Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded, and the sword in his hand was constantly shooting out. He opened the way with the sword and approached with a cone array. He tore a hole several meters long in the local army. "Hum..." The sound of a military order horn, in the eyes of the people, the whole ground began to shake up. Not long ago, from a canyon, countless soldiers emerged, fearing no less than 20000 troops. Seeing the 20000 troops coming, General Hu''s face changed and his eyes were a little surprised. The other side actually sent 70000 troops to besiege them. It seems that they will not be allowed to step into the Heishan mountains. Looking at the army from the package, General Hu knew that if it was really wrapped, the army would be destroyed. Thinking of this, General Hu cried out: "form a cone array, attack the left wing, tear open the mouth and withdraw." After General Hu ordered, the soldiers began to attack the enemy crazily, and the sound of fighting continued. Xu Feng with two thousand soldiers constantly tearing each other''s army, want to tear a hole to escape. If the 70000 troops were all to the left and surrounded them, they would have no choice but to die. "Formation, no defense, all attack." Xu Feng gave orders to two thousand soldiers. Although two thousand soldiers knew that it was dangerous to attack without defense, their orders were like mountains. When they heard Xu Feng''s words, they all formed a wringing array according to Xu Feng''s instructions, and they all turned to the enemy like a meat grinder. "Attack! Kill them When the enemy saw that the water guard camp did not defend themselves, they cried out with ferocity. Although the full attack power is great, it has no defense and can only jump twice. Regardless of life and death, the enemy rushed toward the water guard camp, but just when their weapons were about to pierce the water guard camp, thunder and lightning came down from the sky, and the living chopping fell on them. After the thunder and lightning chopping, a lot of people''s lives were chopped into coke. "Attack with all your strength. Give me the defense." Xu Feng shouts. When the enemy heard Xu Feng''s words, they turned their eyes to Xu Feng one by one. They were shocked. Did he want to be the defense of two thousand people? However, they soon found out that what they said was not true. The water guard camp was like a meat grinder, crushing soldiers, while Xu Feng was like lightning. Every time soldiers were in danger, there would be thunder and lightning shooting down to eliminate the danger for them. "Xu Feng, tear the hole bigger." General Hu saw that Xu Feng tore out a small hole, he was overjoyed and yelled at Xu Feng. Xu Feng did not speak, continued to drink: "twisted array, cone type change, rush out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1749 "Yes With Xu Feng for their defense, these soldiers have no scruples, one by one to break out the attack to the extreme, attack the enemy, and constantly tear open their encirclement circle. Although there are not many 2000 people, with the cooperation of the array and Xu Feng, even tens of thousands of people can''t help them. On the contrary, the water guard camp killed many people. General Hu looked at the small hole that was torn out by the water guard camp. His face was beaming with joy, and he said to the army, "gather the whole army and follow the water guard camp." The general''s orders flowed in the past. Although the gap is not big, as long as you tear out one, it will make them much easier. With the foundation of this cut, and the large army does not rush in, the raw ones make the gap bigger and force them out. A general of the enemy, looking at a tear open a hole, his face changed, took out the flag to the side of the pro guard and said: "attack with all your strength, cut them off." "Yes The guards immediately ordered to go. The general of the enemy looked at a small troop with a slit in front of him. His face was gloomy and he looked at his own guards and asked, "who is this man?" The guard shook his head and said, "that camp is a water guard camp, but the new lieutenant of the thunder warlock doesn''t know who it is?" "Dafeng empire is very aggressive. It''s amazing to be a captain in Tianyang The general drank and looked straight at the soldier with Xu Feng. He had to admit that this army was a headache for him. How could the army of Dafeng Empire tear a big hole through this small hole if they didn''t tear it apart. "Go down and find out who this man is." The enemy general cheered. This captain made him worry about his strength. The array is also strange and unpredictable. He is a good soldier to lead the army to fight! Between the changes of the array, there is always a terrible lethality. This perfect reconciliation, even if he does it, can not do better than the other side. The enemy general stares at Xu Feng. It''s hard to understand how such a person can be a captain? Xu Feng with two thousand soldiers, constantly changing the formation toward the army, Xu Feng does not love to fight, what he has to do is to tear a hole for the army behind him. Although there are many enemies, there are only a few who can encircle two thousand soldiers. If the other party''s soldiers were killed by Xu fengzao, they would have no defense. However, with Xu Feng''s defense, the result is quite the opposite. Two thousand soldiers only attacked, and the attack power increased exponentially, and the lethality soared, killing several times as much as their soldiers. Under such circumstances, the enemy, though large in number, was also cold hearted. With two thousand soldiers all the way to kill, behind the body is full of bodies, the body was trampled to pieces. The feet of Xu Feng and soldiers were dyed red with blood, and the pungent smell of blood rippled in the space. And it is to stimulate the tyranny in the hearts of the people, and the hand is more cruel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1750 "General! This army must be killed. Or it''s going to open up in front. Sooner or later, the rear army will be brought out by them. There is no advantage in our numbers. " The general nearby said to the enemy general. The enemy general nodded, his eyes were a bit gloomy, staring at Xu Feng, and then he called out to a local general: "send 5000 elite, stop him." "Yes He must make a quick run. The enemy general saw the general go down to kill, but his eyes were straight at Xu Feng. He felt that the young man was very dangerous. The changes of his formation were so subtle that even he felt that if the same number of people were against the enemy, he would not be able to win. He can be the first person under general an''s command, so it''s not necessary to say that he can march and fight. However, at this moment, he had the feeling that this young man was more than general an Tiannan of the United States. At the beginning, general an Tiannan showed his sharpness when he was young? It''s also amazing! = = third shift = = www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1751 Break out of the siege "stay here for me." A roar of anger, the terror of war from a shock, toward Xu Feng 2000 people rolling. This torrent of fighting spirit makes the attack of the water guard camp one ton, and the original quick formation changes, which is also a stagnation at the moment. The soldiers who were in front of the water guard camp quickly retreated, but they were supplemented by the elite men with the strength of seven or eight grades. Five thousand elite soldiers trapped the water guard camp in the middle, and their weapons radiated cold light, and they were hanged towards the people of the water guard camp. Weapons battle together, the soldiers of the water guard camp were immediately shaken out, and the raw ones were stopped. "Defense!" Xu Feng drank and changed the array. These 5000 soldiers are elite, and their strength is much stronger than that of the water guard camp. Under such circumstances, although the formation changes have effect, they will still be suppressed under absolute force. "What kind of waves can we make in a small camp?" With 5000 elite generals staring at the water guard camp, hummed, "formation, kill!" As soon as the word "kill" came out, the fighting spirit was awe inspiring, and the weapons were twisted and went towards the water guard camp. Xu Feng saw the situation, a wave of his arm, facing the water Wei Ying and drinking, "back off!" Under Xu Feng''s voice, the men of the water guard camp quickly retreated. Xu Feng''s figure flashed and fell in front of the water guard camp. Looking at the attacking weapons, he waved his arm and grabbed the stabbing weapons. After a hard pull, more than ten people were pulled out by Xu Feng and hit the ground. The weapon fell into Xu Feng''s hands and threw it into the five thousand elite There were several screams. However, the general saw that Xu Feng was in charge of a pass, and his face changed. He drank angrily: "kill!" The sound of killing filled the sky and earth. The morale of 5000 soldiers gathered together. Like a rainbow passing through the sun, Xu Feng was attacked by weapons, and the wind was too tight to pierce Xu Feng. "Happy journey! Go up to ninety thousand miles With a big drink, Xu Feng''s body soared. His weapons swept in the position where he stood, touching each other. Only the sound of weapons touching was heard, but Xu Feng had already stood in the air. "Little overlord level?" In the hearts of the people, they couldn''t believe it and looked at Xu Feng. In particular, the enemy generals standing in one place can''t believe to look at this scene, staring at the thin figure in the air. "Shit! What is Dafeng Empire playing? Using a little overlord as a captain The enemy general yelled at Xu Feng in his eyes. His strength is just the realm of Tianyang. He is already the first general of general anda. However, this time, I killed each other and dug out a big fish from a small overlord. When the enemy general scolded, Xu Feng fell into the void, looked at the crowd below, and laughed: "let you understand what is sword rain today!" After that, Xu Feng''s fingerprints were tied up, and a sword of his own destiny appeared in the palm of his hand. At the same time, the aura around him converged to the palm of Xu Feng''s hand, and then a Taoist sword was formed and stood in the air. In a short period of time, around Xu Feng, there are thousands of sword cohesion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1752 Looking at the thousands of swords on top of his head, five thousand soldiers'' faces changed, but the general cried out: "form an array for defense!" "Are you defensive?" Xu Feng laughs, finger a bit, "this life skill sword, ten thousand sword turn rain!" Under Xu Feng''s voice, the sword shot down. The sword is divided, although the strength is weakened a lot. But for those who can''t reach the realm of spirit, they have fatal harm. The sword fell like raindrops and screamed incessantly. Seeing this scene, the general looked pale and looked at Xu Feng in the air and called out to the soldiers around him: "shoot him down." Suddenly, dozens of spears toward Xu Feng lost in the past, Xu Feng looked at the spear from the shooting, laughing: "this strength can do with me?" With that, Xu Feng''s strength swept, the spear changed a direction in an instant, and shot out towards the 5000 elite. The sword and the spear attacked at the same time, which made the five thousand elite scream repeatedly. The blood shot everywhere and dyed the ground red. One by one, the soldiers fell on the ground, and the blood flowed into a river. Xu Feng rose from the air, and they could not attack at all. In addition, the swords that he kept shooting down had already shocked the 5000 soldiers, and their morale was completely destroyed under the killing. After Xu Feng''s unilateral massacre, less than 3000 soldiers were left. "Formation, attack!" Xu Feng saw the soldiers who had broken their courage and drank to the water guard camp. At this time, the retreating water guard camp also began to hang and go. Although the individual strength of these soldiers is stronger than that of them, but they have no morale. How can they be the opponents of the water guard camp? Under the strangulation, their life is scattered, and they are constantly approaching the front. The army of Dafeng Empire, seeing the tear of the water guard camp, also quickly followed up, constantly breaking out toward the outside. Xu Feng fell to the ground and broke out with the water guard camp. Perhaps he had seen Xu Feng''s strength. The enemy''s soldiers could not form effective resistance, and the living ones were broken out by Xu Feng. The enemy general looked at Xu Feng who broke through the encirclement. His face was gloomy, but he did not send anyone to pursue him. You can imagine the cost of killing a mysterious person at the level of a small overlord. Especially if the opponent is still a warlock, it is even more difficult to kill him. The enemy general stares at Xu Feng. If he knows that there is a small overlord in it, how can he not attack and besiege him. The little overlord can be tens of thousands of troops with the power of one person. Such a strong man can only be resisted by the xuanzhe of the same rank in his own army. "Dafeng empire is a good way to play, let the little overlord do captain, really unexpected." The enemy general snorted. Xu Feng highlighted the encirclement, looking at the exhausted soldiers, ordered: "retreat 30 Li!" "Captain! The army is still surrounded Team official reminds Xu Feng Road. Xu Feng looked at him and said, "take people away!" "Yes The team officer quickly responded and took the soldiers to leave quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1753 Xu Feng looked at the tear of the water guard camp and was closed again. Xu Feng stepped forward and drank. The seal knot in his hand was constantly forming. A force burst out of Xu Feng''s body. The power converged into a fire all over the sky. Between the flames burning, the space sent out a heat wave. "A fire starts a prairie fire!" Xu Feng drank, the flame spread like a long dragon, spread the entire void, toward the enemy burned in the past. The roaring flame burned down and burst out a sound of scream. Defending within tens of meters, they were completely filled by the fire. The mysterious people who entered the spiritual realm did not even have the chance to dodge. After a while, they were still silent. Under the burning of the wildfire, a hole was torn apart. With a wave of Xu Feng''s arm, the original burning flame was extinguished instantly. At the moment of extinction, Xu Feng called to the general and said, "general, take people to rush out." General Hu''s face was beaming with joy and ordered, "all soldiers, obey orders, kill them!" With this opening, the soldiers rushed out, one by one protruding the encirclement and ran out toward the outside. In a short time, 120000 troops poured out of it. Seeing that most of the troops had escaped, General Hu said, "withdraw!" The army began to retreat crazily, trying to get rid of each other''s pursuit. The enemy general saw this scene, looked at Xu Feng, and then called out to the side general: "chase!" The general had to order him to start chasing. Other generals around the enemy general, looking at the fleeing Dafeng Imperial Army, reminded the enemy general, "general, don''t you use cavalry?" "The other side has a small overlord. The cavalry is too precious. If he insists on killing the cavalry, he will suffer heavy losses. It''s good to chase and kill 20 Li, and many of them can be killed. " The enemy general replied. "What a pity. It can''t be annihilated by the whole army! " He said. Hum, the general was helpless to the enemy. A captain of the other side broke the plan for such a long time. If there were no small overlord, none of them would escape today. However, the little overlord is the small overlord. With such a person in it, he can''t completely exterminate it. "Did you find out his identity?" The general of the enemy asked the generals around him. A man of such strength and so strong in marching and arraying can never be an unknown person. "I haven''t found out yet. It seems that I just joined the army. I didn''t have this face before." The general replied. The enemy general frowned, and then said: "continue to check, such a person, I''m afraid it is a person trained by the big star empire. We can''t underestimate it. In addition, we should send orders to general an Tiannan. Let him send the strong to come over, small overlord level, ordinary soldiers can''t deal with it. " "Yes Said the general respectfully. Looking at the fleeing army, the enemy general''s face changed. He thought of the young man''s face and his bloody posture. He felt that the other side had the demeanor of general an Tiannan. "Big star Empire, when did such a character appear?" The enemy general murmured, and his eyes turned again to the army. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1754 After death, a large army came after him, and Xu Feng shot out his sword in his hand. This time, he did not use the same big move as Tianhuo Liaoyuan. Although such a big move has great lethality, it also consumes a lot. Although he can kill a lot of people with this method, if he is exhausted, he will be in trouble. Therefore, Xu Feng will not want to kill the whole army with the power of one person! If Dafeng empire is defeated, they are not as good at their skills and what they have done is extremely limited. The strength of the two armies was quite different, although Xu Feng killed many enemy troops. However, the other side still pursued and killed many troops of Dafeng empire. After 20 li of pursuing, these troops retreated. After the army retreated, General Hu began to organize the army. Looking at the tired and wounded soldiers, General Hu looked gloomy. In this battle, there were nearly 20000 casualties. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1755 "Are you a little overlord?" General Hu dealt with the aftermath of the army, looking at Xu Feng straight asked. Xu Feng shrugged and said with a smile, "what do you think?" General Hu gave a bitter smile and said, "it should be. You can fly up in the air. Only when you reach the level of small overlord can you do it. Ha ha, thanks to my arrogance, I have a competition with you. It turns out that I''m really vulnerable in front of you. " Xu Feng did not explain, the other party misunderstood for him is also a good thing. "Most of the army lost? What now? " Xu Feng asked General Hu. General Hu shook his head and said, "our goal has been achieved." "What do you mean?" Xu Feng asked in a puzzled way. "In fact, these 30000 troops are cannon fodder." General Hu gave a shocking news. This sentence, let Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, then stare at General Hu said: "you mean, we are stationed under the Heishan ridge, is to attract the other side''s army to come to besiege?" General Hu nodded his head and said, "General Yu wants Heishan mountain, but there are 100000 troops on Heishan mountain. It''s dangerous to defend. It''s very difficult to attack. So, use 30000 troops as bait. Originally, I thought it would be good if 30000 troops could escape thousands of people, but I didn''t expect to escape more than 10000 people. " "It''s a good plan indeed!" Xu Feng said, "but are you so sure that heishanling is now empty?" "Even if it''s not empty, it''s a great help to General Yu if there''s less than 70000 troops." General Hu said. Xu Feng nodded, but did not because the other side let water Wei camp do cannon fodder what dissatisfaction. In the battlefield, the winner of intrigue is the king. To win, we should not only be cruel to others, but also to ourselves. Obviously, the rain general did that. "Heishanling is a good strategic place, although it has risks to rely on. However, it is not worth the loss to use hundreds of thousands of troops for such a place. " Xu Feng didn''t understand. Although heishanling was good, it was not worth it. At this time, General Hu did not regard Xu Feng as a captain. He explained, "because there is a orthodoxy in the Black Mountains, which is said to be the orthodoxy of the ancient Ryukyu emperor." "The great emperor of Ryukyu?" Xu Feng slightly a Leng, do not understand what this person is. At this time, he explained in Xu Feng''s mind that "the Ryukyu emperor was a great power in ancient times. In ancient times, there were many great powers. Originally, he could not be named the great emperor because of his strength. However, the Ryukyu emperor had another skill. It is not impossible for ordinary people to jump directly into the spirit state even if they can wash the marrow and cut the bones for people. This is extremely tempting for the army. If a large army is all in the realm of spirit, even if it is the overlord level, it should avoid its edge. Of course, this is the temptation for the army. For the mysterious one who reaches your level, he also has this additional temptation. It is said that he has a Taoist weapon, Ryukyu, which can absorb the Yin Qi of the earth. We can also touch the underground Yin Qi, which is not something too magical. However, the great emperor of Ryukyu fell down in ancient times. The Yin Qi absorbed by Ryukyu from ancient times has never been used. After so many years of refining and condensing, I don''t know how pure it is. It''s no use for ordinary people. However, after the precipitation of Yin Qi, it can be condensed into dark things. It is very likely to condense into Ryukyu Yin Huang Lei. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1756 "Ryukyu Yin Huang Lei?" Xu Feng asked he Lao. "The Yin emperor thunder of Ryukyu belongs to the local products." He replied. In a word, let Xu Feng''s heart jump, the value of the product xuanlei naturally needless to say, and Xuanpin xuanlei is a day and a place, completely two concepts. The most important thing is that there is also a Daoist Ryukyu. No wonder the two armies have set their eyes on the Heishan mountains. "General Hu, is there really the orthodoxy of the Ryukyu emperor?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. "There is no fire without wind, which should be sure," Hu said. With 30000 troops as cannon fodder, if there is no certain credibility, the general will not be able to do it. " Hearing this, Xu Feng nodded: "since the characters here have been completed, is our purpose to cooperate with general Yu to take heishanling down?" General Hu shook his head and said, "we can''t win. The army is at the other end." We are fighting here. I think we will not be idle there. "General Lao Hu has taken Yuwei camp with him for the time being. I will go to help General Yu." Xu Feng said to General Hu, the figure quickly flashing, toward a flash away. "Xu..." General Hu just wanted to say something, but found that Xu Feng''s figure had not been seen. This made General Hu frown. He could only watch Xu Feng leave. Thinking of Xu Feng''s strength, he thought that if Xu Feng participated, he would surely help the army. Xu Feng''s figure flashed rapidly, and Heishan mountain was very vast. According to the direction pointed by General Hu, Xu Feng''s speed reached the extreme. It took a lot of time before he gradually heard the sound of fighting. As General Hu said, when Xu Feng arrived there, the two armies were already at war. Compared with Xu Feng''s war just now. It''s much more intense to have two armies fighting here. At a glance, Xu Feng saw all the figures in the dark. He thought that there were about 230000 troops fighting. General Hu said that there were only 100000 troops on the Black Mountains to defend, but now, it is obviously more than that. I''m afraid it''s a hundred thousand bullets. The army of the great star Empire occupied the danger of the black mountains and blocked the army out. The sharp arrows shot out like raindrops and went towards the soldiers of Dafeng empire. Every round of arrow rain could make the soldiers of Dafeng Empire suffer heavy losses. Although the number of soldiers in Dafeng empire was stronger than that of the other side, the danger occupied by the other side made up the difference. "Wind! The wind The sound of a loud drink shakes the heaven and earth. The arrows shoot from one end of the natural danger to the other. Each round of arrow rain can kill many soldiers. Looking at the two armies fighting, Xu Feng''s figure flashed and fell into the center of the army in an instant. Avoid the rain of arrows and fall into the army of weapons. The sword burst out, swept out of the wind and swept around. "Ah..." Each sword will surely take away a life, and the blood spurts out of the red ground, adding a bit of blood to the pungent battlefield. Xu Feng''s hand is very neat, where he passed, no soldier can stand in place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1757 Xu Feng galloped all the way, just like the wind howling, although the soldiers of the big star Empire tried to block Xu Feng. However, he couldn''t stop him. He could only watch Xu Feng kill all the way into the depth of the army. Xu Feng''s unbridled and quick killing quickly aroused the ideas of the high-level generals of both sides. One of the generals with a bow tie was beaming with joy and yelled to a crowd of generals around him: "whose soldier is this?" After a glance at each other, none of the generals could answer. These generals immediately ordered the personal guards around them to find out who was under them. "Good job!" The leader of the general looked at Xu Feng, who was like entering the no man''s land, and saw the sword flash, and dozens of people were killed. He yelled. Around the generals looked at the sword between the hands, with infinite fierce Xu Feng, one by one the same surprise. This kind of soldier has the lowest strength, and he is also a warlock who knows the art of sword. This is a great help. "Team of ten thousand, kill him!" Contrary to the generals of Dafeng Empire, the generals of big star Empire were furious and ordered to shout. Under his command, a large array of tens of thousands of people gathered in the army. All the fighting intentions were gathered together, and the strength was pounded out. With the weapon, they stabbed Xu Feng. The individual strength of these people is not surprising, but the power of tens of thousands of people is extremely shocking, which means to penetrate Xu Feng. When Xu Feng saw this scene, he laughed a few times: "is the array of ten thousand people useful? A great fire starts a prairie fire Xu Feng had a big drink. Under the touch of Xu Feng''s fingers, a series of flames burst out. These flames spread out in an instant and turned into flames all over the sky and burned towards the army. "Ah..." Under the terrible flame burning, one by one soldiers screamed and one by one flickered quickly to avoid the burning flame. The burning space of the fire was hissing, and the smell of roast meat was walking out to cover the bloody smell. "Good job!" The generals of Dafeng Empire looked at this scene and cheered one by one. Under the impact of the fire, the originally assembled tens of thousands of troops were divided into two parts. Xu Feng''s figure flashed, and the thunder and lightning swept out. He turned into a Thunder Dragon, cleaning up all the obstacles in front of him. Xu Feng''s figure flashed, galloping all the way behind Lei long. The tens of thousands of troops did not stop Xu Feng for a quarter of an hour. Instead, Xu Feng''s flames and thunder dragons killed hundreds of them. The general of the enemy looked at this scene and cried out: "master of the army, let''s block him." The general of the enemy also saw that for this young man, ordinary soldiers could not stop him, so he could only rely on the strong in the army. Under the cheering of the enemy generals, a mysterious man in the Tianyang area burst out and hit Xu Feng straight. He wanted to kill Xu Feng on the battlefield. The opponent''s hand is very ruthless, obviously has experienced the battlefield. Xu Feng looks at the xuanzhe who blows at his throat. Xu Feng''s face changes. He sweeps the strength in his hand and meets the other party. The two forces collide with each other. The other party flies backward under Xu Feng''s fist and smashes it on the ground, and spits blood out of his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1758 This scene made the generals of both sides stare at each other''s eyes. Although the xuanzhe''s strength reached Tianyang, it was not condensed into the flower of Tianyang, but the strength should not be underestimated. Such a person was actually vomited with a blow. This scene changed the face of the enemy general. He cast a few eyes at the people behind him. Several mysterious people burst out and blocked Xu Feng''s face: "your good strength. I don''t know if you can tell him your name." Xu Feng laughs and stares at a group of people and says, "if you want to know my name, it depends on whether you are qualified enough." After saying that, Xu Feng''s sword turned into a sword and shot away, directly at their eyebrows. His hand was cruel and merciless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1759 Human shield "big talk!" The big star Empire general looked at Xu Feng and gave a cold hum. The power burst out of his body and turned into a whip to sweep him. Seeing the other side''s power sweeping over, Xu Feng burst out laughing. A thunder and lightning shot out, and the whip was smashed in an instant. Xu Feng''s figure flashed and patted him hard in the chest. the general''s face changed Shadow blaster exits. In the explosive retreat out at the same time, other xuanzhe forces burst out, bombard Xu Feng, stop Xu Feng''s attack. Several people surrounded Xu Feng, momentum rolling out, want to kill Xu Feng here. Just as the crowd was ready to make a move, Dafeng Empire shot out several figures. The leader of the generals laughed and said, "are there more people and less bullies? You have a strong star Empire, when we have no Dafeng Empire? " In the sound of drinking, several figures appeared beside Xu Feng to help Xu Feng block these attacks. At the same time, the chief General looked at Xu Feng and said, "little brother, don''t worry, they can''t help you." Xu Feng smiles and looks at these people blocking a few big Feng empires to help him. Some Xuan people don''t refuse. The two xuanzhe hands, and Xu Feng is free. Free Xu Feng, eyes still shift to the soldiers. It takes a lot of effort to kill Tianyang. It''s not easy to kill soldiers! And more! Xu Feng thought of this, the sword in his hand kept shooting out, and his figure quickly flashed towards the military platform of Dafeng empire. The hands do not know how much blood contaminated, Xu Feng finally arrived at the Dafeng Empire generals, looking at Xu Feng fell in front of them, the leader of the general looked at Xu Feng and asked, "who is your excellency?" Xu Feng looked at the young man in front of him, about 278, with sharp edges and corners, and a strong determination: "Xu Feng, a captain of the water guard camp, has seen a general." "Are you Xu Feng?" Yuda general looked at Xu Feng and was surprised. He thought of his father''s letter to him. Although he was prepared, he was surprised to see how young he was. "Xu Xiaowei is really a young hero!" Yu general looked at Xu Feng and exclaimed, but his eyes kept looking at Xu Feng. It''s hard to imagine that such a person could escape under the pursuit of the emperor of the big star empire. "The general is flattered." Xu Feng said with a smile and looked at the white hot battle. Seeing that Xu Feng had been killed all the way, the general didn''t have a trace of blood on his body. When he was surprised by his strength, he saw Xu Feng looking at the battlefield. He could not help asking Xu Feng, "is there any way for Xu Xiaowei to capture heishanling?" This sentence let Xu Feng stunned, thinking that you are a captain, unexpectedly asked me if I have a way. However, seeing the expectation of the general, Xu Feng turned his eyes to the battlefield after all. Heishan mountain is so steep that it is difficult to climb it. When the other side is at a high position and the arrow rain is shooting down, the army can be blocked out, and it can not rush up the Heishan mountain at all. If you can''t go up to Heishan mountain, it''s absolutely delusional to possess Heishan mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1760 Looking at the round of arrows, Xu Feng thought that if there were 100000 people in each other, they could be 500000 in Dafeng empire. And according to the natural danger, even if five to one can not kill. It''s not a good way for Xu Feng to give up archery. But is it possible? Xu Feng''s eyes shifted to other battlefields. In other battlefields, the two armies were engaged. The big star Empire involved many troops of Dafeng Empire, which reduced the number of troops attacking Heishan mountains. "General, let the troops who attack the Black Mountains withdraw!" Xu Feng suddenly said. "Withdraw?" The general looked at Xu Feng in disbelief. It was hard to understand how Xu Feng could give such an order and how much it cost him to approach such a long distance. But you let us go? This withdrawal, the other side will slow down their breath, and then it will be more difficult to attack. "Yes! They withdrew. The army attacking the Black Mountains accounted for half of the army. This army can throw itself into other battlefields and win the victory of other battlefields! " Xu Feng said. Yu general frowned and said, "Xu Xiaowei, maybe you don''t understand my purpose. Heishan mountain is our target. Even if other battlefields are defeated, as long as Heishan mountain takes over. We are victory. " Looking at the rain, Xu Feng said, "are you so confident that you can win heishanling? The other side is at a high position, taking advantage of the wind, it is difficult to believe that it is difficult to attack. Although the number of the army was indeed stronger than that of them, the general also saw that the losses were heavy and only half of them were attacked. By the time the black mountains are completely attacked, the number of soldiers in Dafeng empire will no longer be dominant. " Rain general frowned, although this sentence is not good. However, he had to admit that Xu Feng was telling the truth. He took a breath and said, "but if you retreat, if you want to attack again, you don''t have a chance." "That may not be so!" Xu Feng smiles. "Do you have a way?" General Yu stares at Xu Feng with bright eyes. Xu Feng nodded and thought of the most cruel methods in ancient times. He whispered a few words in the ear of General Yu Da. The more general Yu listened, the more his face changed. At last, he looked straight at Xu Feng with complicated eyes. "How about this method?" Xu Feng looked at the rain and said with a smile. Rain general straight staring at Xu Feng said: "do you know, this method a use, my reputation completely stink." Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said: "the general only asked me what I could do. I only thought about this. I just offered suggestions. As for whether to do it or not, it depends on the general." The general looked straight at Xu Feng, and then looked at the soldiers who were still charging. Then he asked Xu Feng, "if you were a general, would you do it?" "Yes Xu Feng said decisively, "fame is nothing to do with me. It''s a success or failure. When you win this battle, others will scold you and remember your victory. " After listening to Xu Feng''s words, General Yu remembered that he had been defeated several times in an Tiannan''s hands. He thought, maybe this time it can be pulled back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1761 Thinking of this, General Yu once again took a complex look at Xu Feng. He gritted his teeth and called out to the general around him: "send orders to go down and retreat." "General!" The other generals were surprised. They didn''t know what Xu Feng said to the general. They even let general Yu direct the retreat. "All the other ways of the Empire, take part in the battle, all the other soldiers. Go and attack them all." Said General Yu. "Yes Although the general did not understand, but still quickly went to order. Soon, the army attacking the black mountains began to retreat. At the same time, the army scattered to other battlefields. How many armies attacked the Black Mountains, joined other battlefields, and soon formed an overwhelming victory. When the generals of the great star Empire saw that the other side was retreating, they turned their eyes to other battlefields. These generals were also shocked. These soldiers on the battlefield are nothing but dispersing the strength of the army. However, there was no delusion of fighting against the whole army. But at this time, they can''t react. Dafeng Empire actually gave up heishanling to deal with soldiers in other battlefields. What if he wins? Can it change the outcome? Didn''t he know that the retreat and the delusion to attack the Heishan mountains were delusions? In the misunderstanding of all the officers and men, the army surrounded the soldiers of the star Empire layer by layer. What made them wonder was that the other side did not kill, but was captured alive. This scene is not understood by many people? Look straight at the captured soldiers! Soon, hundreds of thousands of troops captured 700000 big star Empire army, see captured 700000. Xu Feng muttered: "still a little less!" Yu general looked at Xu Feng and said: "the other side''s exclusion of more than 100000 troops is just to contain the army, so that the army can''t attack heishanling wholeheartedly. It''s good to be able to capture 700000. " Hearing the words of General Yu, Xu Feng nodded and said: "the general said in reason, although 700000 less, but barely enough." General Yu took a light breath, looked at the seventy-eight thousand captured army, and said with a big drink: "order to go down, take the prisoners of Daxing Empire and march towards Heishan mountain." This sentence, let Dafeng Empire generals in an uproar, one by one staring at the rain generals, one by one, there are several generals out of the shouting: "general!" What they didn''t know about General Yu Da''s order was to use the enemy''s soldiers as shields and human flesh as shields to push in toward Heishan mountains. Naturally, the cruelty of this method is needless to say. If it is spread out, the general Yu is afraid to be scolded to death. This is a cruel and inhumane method, using human flesh as a shield to let their enemy soldiers kill their brothers. It is cruel to imagine. Several general''s eyes turn to Xu Feng, looking at Xu Feng with a bit of fear. They naturally know that this method comes from Xu Feng''s hand. Looking at Xu Feng''s smile, a chill comes out of their heart. How can he think of such a cruel and inhuman way? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1762 "General, think twice. If you use this method, you will be covered by thousands of names." One of the generals looked at the rain and said. Rain general did not know, he turned to look at Xu Feng, see Xu Feng did not care about looking at the sky, he finally said: "order to go down." "General, think twice!" Said the generals. Yuda general is also a decisive man. Since he has made up his mind, he will not give up: "it is better for me to bear thousands of names than for thousands of soldiers to die in the battlefield. Well, I don''t want to say more. It''s up to you. Order it. " The general didn''t want to hear that. They know that the matter of human shields will soon spread across the mainland, and the heavy rain general will face endless abuse. Thinking of this, one can not help but look at Xu Feng, thinking that this guy is smart. He made the idea, but the consequences were borne by others. However, for Xu Feng can come up with such a cruel idea, one by one for Xu Feng also a little more awe. How can you think of this idea if you are not cruel enough? One by one looking at that seemingly brilliant sunshine smile, but there is a chill in the heart, Xu Feng listed in the heart of one of the most dangerous characters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1763 The confrontation between the two armies hundreds of thousands of troops forced the captives of the 80000 star Empire to march forward continuously, and the mighty army forced tens of thousands of prisoners to rush to Heishan mountain. The guard General of Heishan mountain saw him, looking frightened and pale at the head of the prisoner. No one thought that the army of Dafeng Empire would use such a vicious trick. Looking at the mighty army and the general guarding the Black Mountains, he felt at a loss. "General! What now? " A general nearby asked the guard General of the black mountain range, and his throat rolled a few times, and the same face showed the color of fear and helplessness. "Archer ready!" The general gave a drink, and immediately tens of thousands of archers tensed the bowstring in an instant, facing the mighty captives. "Give me the order, get ready to shoot!" The general''s voice was like thunder, shaking the space, and reached the mouths of the generals of Dafeng empire. Looking at Ju Gao Lin''s soldiers tightening the bowstring, the general of Dafeng Empire suddenly changed his face, turned his head and looked at the general Yu and said, "general, will the other party ignore the shooting of compatriots?" Rain general turned to look at Xu Feng, but see Xu Feng said: "will we continue to approach is." This sentence made the general frown and said, "if the other party shoots, kill 80000 targets, we will become targets." General Xu Feng said, "is there any other way?" Yu general was silent, and then ordered: "the whole army to speed up, march into Heishan mountains." "Yes The soldiers saw that the general gave orders one by one quickly, and the speed of the army was one of the fastest. General Yu looked at Xu Feng beside him, and saw that Xu Feng was calm and indifferent. He felt ashamed: "do you think they will order shooting?" "I don''t know!" Xu Feng replied. "I don''t know?" Yuda general stares at Xu Feng and thinks that this is your idea. He answers with ignorance. Although Yu''s army is uncomfortable, he still says, "an Tiannan is a man of great skill. I have suffered a lot under him. Besides, he is cruel. There''s no guarantee that he won''t order the shooting! " Xu Feng heard rain general said so, Xu Feng laughed: "I''m afraid he won''t order to shoot!" "Huh?" Yu general looked at Xu Feng suspiciously, "if these 80000 prisoners don''t work. It''s a delusion that we want to attack Heishan mountain Xu Feng laughed and looked at the rain general and said, "do you want or don''t want him to order shooting?" "Of course not! As long as his archer''s advantage is lost, hundreds of thousands of troops will be able to rush to Heishan mountain, and I am 80% sure to take it back. " Said General Yu. Xu Feng said with a smile: "he shoots not to shoot is the same, does not shoot us to win, shoots us also to win?" "What''s the answer?" General Yu asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1764 "If you don''t shoot, as you expect, the Heishan mountains are likely to be occupied by us. But as soon as they shoot, the thousands of curses will fall on them. At that time, even if the reputation of General Yu will be affected, it will be limited. Of course, this is only one of them. Another point is that this shot made an Tiannan lose his heart. A general who is not supported by the generals, are you afraid that you will not have a chance to win in the future Xu Feng said with a smile. General Yu nodded: "however, I still hope he doesn''t shoot. I don''t care if he scolds me. What matters is that if we can win this battle, if we can get the things from the Black Mountains, the strength of the imperial army will soar by several levels. " "I''m the opposite of you." Xu Feng said with a smile. Yuda general looked at Xu Feng strangely and thought that he was not afraid of being called names. Why do you want him to shoot? Yu general did not know, Xu Feng thought that if an Tiannan ordered an attack, then an Tiannan would be in the wind and waves, and all the names would come to him. In the name of killing his compatriots, even if he has great fighting skills, it is difficult for him to become a king. Therefore, Xu Feng very much hoped that he would order the shooting, even if the things in the black mountains did not matter. The purpose of joining the army this time is not to prevent an Tian from becoming king in the south! The prisoners still oppressed by the army kept moving forward, and the soldiers of the Empire of stars were watching the huge prisoners coming, and their hands shaking with bowstring. In front of them are their own countrymen. Many soldiers joined the army with their relatives. Among the 80000 prisoners, they had their own brothers and relatives. But at this time, their sharp arrows are aimed at their brothers, relatives and compatriots. How can these archers be calm, their fingers tremble, their sharp arrows loose and tight, tight and loose, and their faces pale. One by one, their hearts were sorrowful, and their fighting spirit was completely lost. No matter how cruel they are, they dare not attack their relatives. Looking at the lack of fighting spirit, the general could not help but roar: "tighten the bowstring!" This sentence was not carried out as before, but a few soldiers plucked up their courage and said, "my Lord, there are our relatives in there. Please order us to negotiate and exchange our relatives back." "Please go and negotiate with your majesty!" The sound continued to ring, to the end more and more loud, the army has a faint uneasiness, began to stir up. Looking at the beginning of the commotion, the guard general''s face changed, and he called to one of the generals around him: "go and greet the general!" However, the general quickly ran over, and the garrison general began to crush the restless army. After killing several leading soldiers, the original turbulent army was slightly stable. However, the general looked at the soldiers with no morale, but with resentment. He knew that this kind of pressure would not last long. If it broke out, it would be even more crazy. "It''s a good way to wipe out the rain www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1765 When the general was at a loss, an Tiannan appeared in the sight of the army. Looking at an Tiannan''s appearance, the unsettled army yelled: "general, save our compatriots." "General, my father is in the prisoner. Please help him." "General, my three brothers are also in the captives. Please help them." Word after word broke out, the voice was sad, and there was no soldier''s fighting spirit. An Tiannan looks at the 80000 captives in front of him, with sharp eyes and a glance at his own turbulent army. He knew very well that if he killed the 80000 army, his morale would certainly be lost. "Yuhuatian, you are so good. You can think of such cruel means. I used to look down on you An Tian Nan looks at the 80000 captives, and his eyes are changing. "General! What now? " The general quickly ran to the south of Antan. "You can see the situation. If you don''t order the attack, they will rush to Heishan mountain. But if you order to shoot, the army will mutiny. What''s more, it''s a big damage to the general''s reputation. " An Tiannan naturally understood that he was on the verge of becoming a king. However, if the order to shoot these compatriots is true, the king will certainly not play. Thinking of gambling with that little servant, although an Tiannan disdains. However, she has to worry about Xiao Yilin''s mood. If she can''t be the king, she may not look at herself again. There must be no loss in conferring a king! However, heishanling''s things are very important to us, and we must not give them to others easily. But now the situation is, before the two, he has to make a choice. "Tighten the bowstring!" Under the south of an, they stare at Tian''an. "All the officers and men will listen to the order, the archers are ready, the master camp will listen to the order, and follow me to negotiate!" An Tiannan quickly orders. Hearing the negotiation made by an Tian''s southward order, the soldiers were relieved and began to tighten the bowstring one by one according to the military order. An Tiannan was the first to step out of the army, with the master camp in front of the prisoners. "Where is the rain field?" An Tiannan stepped out of the army and cheered to the army of Dafeng empire. Rain field see an Tiannan appear, face a tight, ordered to drink: "master camp listen to orders, follow me out." With that, a large group of people also went out, Xu Feng also mixed in the master camp. An Tiannan looked at the yuhuatian that came out, looked at 80000 captives, and said, "the good means of the general Yu have not been seen in January. Let me have a better look." "Ha ha, if you don''t have any means to deal with general anda, I''m afraid we can''t get a good deal in front of general anda." Tian''an smiles at Tian''an. "It''s a good way. What are your conditions for the general to release the captives? " An Tiannan asked straight. "Heishan mountain!" Yuhuatian said. "It''s raining, but I tell you, it''s impossible." An Tiannan stares straight at the rain field and does not give in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1766 "It doesn''t matter!" Yu Huatian laughs, "the whole army obeys orders and speeds up its advance." An Tiannan listens to the military order of yuhuatian. His face changes and he shouts to the army of the big star Empire: "listen to the orders of the whole army and prepare to shoot!" The two armies were tit for tat. Xu Feng was in the master''s camp, staring at an Tiannan with great contempt. He thought that you ya''d know how to bluff. How could you not shoot? He was waiting for you to order the attack. "General Yu still chooses another condition. If you insist on doing so, how about killing 80000 people? Are you afraid of being a general? " An Tian Nan hum a way, "you don''t care about fame, how can I care about this general?" Yuhuatian stares at an Tiannan straightly. Seeing an Tiannan with a firm face, he remembers Xu Feng''s words and hums: "it doesn''t matter. 80000 people are your people. We are soft hearted and don''t want to start. But if you want to kill, how about killing them? Advance the whole army As the army continued to push forward, Xu Feng looked at the two sides that were about to explode, with a smile in his mouth. He thought that the archers of the big star Empire would shoot a few arrows. "Ready!" An Tiannan is still tough and gives military orders. Looking at the arrow flashing with cold light, yuhuatian is also worried. He is not sure whether an Tiannan will order the shooting. And Xu Feng saw this scene, but with a smile, murmured to himself: "since you can''t make a decision, I''ll help you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1767 Release the prisoners the two armies are on the verge of firing. Xu Feng looks at the archer aiming at the army. Xu Feng''s figure soars and shoots away towards the distance. And an Tiannan looked at the approaching army step by step, and at the same time, he yelled: "all troops are ready!" When an Tiannan called for the whole army to prepare, a thunder and lightning burst out, and the roaring sound shook the heaven and earth. This huge vibration made people''s eardrums ache. At the same time, a sword shot into the hand of an archer. The archer let go of the arrow and the arrow went out. An arrow shot out, and the rest of the soldiers did not hear the order of an Tiannan clearly because of the thunder. They were in a panic and actually followed the archer to shoot out. "Ah..." When hundreds of prisoners were shot out of the thousands, they did not control them. One shot, one shot out of control, there are always sharp arrows. If many soldiers were not wary of their relatives in the army, they might have shot several times more sharp arrows. But even so, there were tens of thousands of sharp arrows shot, black arrows shot out, 3000 or 4000 people died. An Tiannan and yuhuatian see this scene, their faces change greatly. An Tiannan is more angry to shout: "stop!" After that, an Tiannan''s figure flashed and fell among the archers, and the dagger chopped down. Since the soldiers who were ready to shoot the sharp arrows were killed immediately, the blood spurted out, and they were stimulated by the blood. After hearing an Tiannan''s words, they stopped the sharp arrows to shoot. Looking at thousands of dead captives, an Tiannan and yuhuatian both notice Xu Feng''s body and look at Xu Feng standing with his negative hand. Their eyes are extremely complicated. What yuhuatian doesn''t understand is why Xu Feng did this, but what an Tiannan didn''t expect was that he saw the little servant he looked down on here. Looking back at Xu Feng who came back to him, yuhuatian said with anger: "who let you do this?" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "did the general not find that an Tiannan is more urgent than you? At least, he has ordered people to stop. This temptation has given us the upper hand. " Rain field slightly a Leng, looking at an Tiannan gloomy face, heart for an Tiannan bottom line also have some understanding. However, Xu Feng is too desperate. The most important thing is that for a trial, it killed thousands of soldiers and made it more complicated for yuhuatian to look at Xu Feng. An Tian Nan stares at Xu Feng: "did not expect, can see you here." Xu Feng said with a smile: "the general naturally did not expect to meet me this small servant." An Tiannan hummed: "I know your purpose very well. Do you think that I can''t seal the king with such a small trick?" Xu Feng shrugged and said, "how do you know if you don''t try? At least, now we all think that general anda ordered the killing of compatriots. " An Tiannan said: "joke, if I kill my compatriots, will they stop?" "Explain this with the army." Xu Feng''s smile is very brilliant, although only killed thousands of people, but after all died in the hands of the big star Empire army, an Tiannan want to wipe clean also difficult. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1768 "A housekeeper is a servant. He can only do such a mean trick. But what I want to tell you is that I can''t do with this trick. " An Tiannan stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "the prestige of general Yi''an in the army can be dealt with naturally. But, this is just the beginning, we play slowly "Play? What qualifications do you have to play with me? " An Tiannan seems to hear a big joke, "you are just a humble servant, I can play dead you between my hands up." An Tiannan for Xu Feng''s contempt, as always, for him, Xu Feng is he can easily clean up the guy. He looked down on Xu Feng from his bones. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yilin, would he have promised such a bet? However, the humble servant, who had the delusion to compete with him in the army, was really at a loss. "It depends on how general an plays with me." Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders, indifferent to say, for the other side''s contempt, let you despise, in the battlefield, Xu Feng would like him to despise the enemy, so that his trouble can be more relaxed. An Tiannan didn''t take a look at Xu Feng. He turned to yuhuatian and said, "you won this game, but you don''t want the whole Heishan mountain. Heishan mountain is divided into two parts, you and I have each side. How about it? " Yuhuatian heard an Tiannan''s words, his face with a bit of joy, to be able to get half of heishanling, that''s good. "According to the general''s words." Yu Hua Tian laughs. An Tiannan snorted and yelled at the general behind him: "the whole army retreats 50 Li!" When the great star Empire army retreated, yuhuatian said, "80000 prisoners will be released one after another in two hours. General an can rest assured." An Tiannan also did not speak, looked at Xu Feng, said lightly: "originally prepared to let you live for two months. Now it seems that you will not live to that time. " "Not necessarily." Xu Feng looks at an Tiannan and laughs. An Tiannan did not pay attention to Xu Feng any more, turned around and retreated with the army. Yuhuatian took his army into the Heishan mountains and began to camp in the Black Mountains. Although it only accounts for half of the total, but an Tiannan does not want to take over the orthodoxy of the Ryukyu emperor alone. Yu Huatian looks at Xu Feng who stares at an Tiannan and asks in doubt: "do you know him?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "this trip comes because of him." Hearing Xu Feng''s reply, if yuhuatian thinks about it, he immediately stares at Xu Feng and says, "he is not simple, although he doesn''t know whose orthodoxy is. But in ancient times, it must have existed in front of ten. From a forward general to a general in less than a year. It''s hard to say, though I''m a few years older than him. But I have to admit, I''m not as good as him. " Seeing that Yu Huatian''s evaluation of an Tiannan was so high, Xu Feng said with a smile: "that general Yu means that I will surely lose the fight with him?" Yuhuatian did not answer, but the meaning of his eyes was acquiescence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1769 Xu Feng see rain field also think so, smile smile did not speak. For an Tiannan, Xu Feng''s heart is also very scrupulous, just as yuhuatian said, he is not mortal. It is very difficult for a small captain to cause trouble to a general. "But there is one thing I still don''t want to believe. You really escaped under the order of the emperor of the great star Empire?" Yuhuatian asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng shrugged and didn''t explain. A normal person would not believe it. But it is true. Thinking of this, Xu Feng can''t help but think of the rain City Lord''s own defense. I don''t know what to do for the people who are on guard against themselves. How does the rain City Lord arrange it? To guard against yourself, at least one overlord level. "General, where is the commander?" Xu Feng asked yuhuatian. Although yuhuatian is in charge of hundreds of thousands of troops, there are millions of troops in this area that the two countries are fighting for. Yuhuatian did not answer positively: "the commander-in-chief just ordered heishanling to be captured. The commander-in-chief will naturally appear when the emperor of Ryukyu appears." "Xu Feng, are you interested in being a forward general?" Yu Huatian stares at Xu Feng and asks, "how about giving you 30000 soldiers to act as a forward?" Xu Feng a Leng, did not expect promotion so fast. Although Xu Feng didn''t care, he didn''t refuse to think that it was in his own interest to be able to control an army when the two armies were at war. "At the end of the day, there will be an order." Yuhuatian arranges his own guard to let Xu Feng take over the army. Looking at the back of Xu Feng''s departure, yuhuatian smiles: "what a brave young man, he dares to challenge an Tiannan. However, it is thanks to him that we can win half of heishanling this time "General! Will the captives be released? " A general nearby asked, "let it go, it means there are more than 80000 soldiers on the other side." Yuhuatian frowned, then said to the general: "give the 80000 prisoners to the General Xu Feng, and let him deal with it as he sees fit." Yuhuatian has to be released. The battlefield has the rules of the battlefield. Since the trade is made, it must be done. Of course, the yuhuatian was handed over to Xu Feng in the hope that Xu Feng would have the means to prevent these people from fighting. With his cruelty to Xu Feng, if this guy is cruel, he still has a way. "What? This 80000 army will be handed over to me? " Xu Feng looked at the general in dismay, "is not the general saying that two hours later one after another release?" The general said, "the general said, leave it to your discretion." Hearing this, Xu Feng scolded in his heart, thinking that he would be hot potato. However, after the military order came down, Xu Feng could not refuse. He could only accept the 80000 prisoners. Looking at the 80000 prisoners, Xu Feng''s personal guard asked, "general, what should we do?" Xu Feng said, "what to do? Naturally, it''s released! " "Really?" The guard asked, "if you let go, there will be more than 80000 soldiers on the other side. The general''s hand over to us is to want them to have no fighting capacity to continue fighting. " Xu Feng doesn''t know what yuhuatian means. He wants Xu Feng to be the villain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1770 "Order to go down, two hours, every hour, let a thousand people leave." Xu Feng suddenly said. "A thousand? Pro Wei was stunned. If you put it like this, when should it be put. However, seeing Xu Feng''s indifference on his face, he ordered him to go down. An Tiannan was in the barracks. After a few hours, he asked, "have all the prisoners been released?" "Three thousand have been put back!" But he looks a little ugly. "Three thousand? Four hours have passed by now? " An Tiannan frowned and asked. "Yes "If so, why are there only three thousand? Isn''t yuhuatian not trustworthy An Tiannan frowns. With his understanding of yuhuatian, yuhuatian won''t do anything about it. Although he was now covered by the name of abuse, but this credit is still said, although he is not willing to 10000, will still release prisoners. "Yuhuatian agreed to release people and gave them to the general. However, the general of the vanguard Asked the general. "Vanguard general? Who? " An Tiannan asked. "It has been found out. It''s called Xu Feng!" The general replied, "he ordered to release 1000 people every hour, regardless of our agreement with yuhuatian." "It''s him!" An Tiannan frowned, then looked at the general and said, "go, have a look!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1771 Sneak attack as a forward general, Xu Feng is not far away from the army of the big star empire. Before long, Xu Feng felt the other side''s mighty army approaching his barracks. Feeling the mighty approaching army, Xu Feng did not think. If other generals, Xu Feng dare not be so bold. However, an Tiannan is different. As long as he wants to be granted a royal title, he must be subject to him. He has captives in his hand. An Tiannan sent 50000 troops to put pressure on Xu Feng, but he saw Xu Feng sitting there with a chair, and 30000 soldiers were holding down more than 70000 prisoners. Holding the fan, he kept on fanning the wind, smiling at tens of thousands of soldiers and saying, "ladies, do you also see the scenery? It''s a pity that although the scenery of the Black Mountains is good, it has been destroyed a lot by fighting and killing. " An Tiannan stares at the young man in front of him and says faintly: "let the prisoner Go, and the promised things can''t be done. Are your generals still trustworthy? " Xu Feng shook his head and said, "our general has ordered me to release these prisoners." "In that case, why not An Tian South color is slightly soft. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "well, that''s our general. I didn''t promise." This sentence, let people stare at Xu Feng, thinking that your generals have said, what reason do you still have? "Do you want to violate the orders of your general?" An Tiannan suddenly laughed, looking at Xu Feng straight smile way, "if so. Then you can''t wait for me to kill you. Your general will kill you first. " "No!" Xu Feng said, "I led the army to mutiny. Heishanling is so big. I''ll find a place to hide. It will take him some time to find me." People look at each other, did not expect Xu Feng to speak so directly of treason. Does he still look like a general? "Are you the general of Dafeng Empire?" An Tian Nan laughs, "this mutiny is really good." "It''s not that you don''t know. I used to be from the big star empire. I don''t have any big hobbies. I like to rebel. This time to be a forward general is also a guest role. So, don''t press me with generals. It''s useless for me Xu Feng laughed. All people do not speak, some people regard treason as an honor, so what else? "So you are a humble servant. The country has been sold. " An Tiannan stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng smiles, thinking that my home country is not here, not big star Empire, not Dafeng Empire, but China! Seller country? I''m still far from myself! "Let these prisoners go, or you will die here today." An Tiannan stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng said with a smile: "you don''t use the army''s set of rules to treat me. I said I was just a guest general. The rules you apply on the battlefield are useless to me. " Xu Feng finish saying, hit a ring finger, face side a pro Wei order way: "kill a thousand people!" After the big knife was cut off, the blood spurted, and a thousand people''s heads rolled straight to the ground, and the smell of blood filled the whole space. An Tiannan stares at Xu Feng, but he doesn''t think Xu Feng does anything according to the rules. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1772 In the battlefield, there are rules of the battlefield. Now that the deal is done, it has to be implemented. Otherwise, he also captured the prisoner and killed after the same transaction. What rules are there? But the rules were useless in front of the young man. It''s all about doing things with your own preferences. Obviously, the rain field was also shocked by Xu Feng''s actions. He originally handed these prisoners to Xufeng for treatment. What he hoped was that Xu Feng had no further power to fight in a short time. But what did not expect is that Xu Feng actually did the killing of prisoners. Looking at the rain field coming, an Tiannan looks at the rain field and says, "this is our transaction? After that, are we going to do the same to your captured great Feng Empire? " The face of rain field changed, looked at Xu Feng and said, "what are you doing, general Qianfeng? Let go! " "Good!" Xu Feng said with a smile! Let a thousand go! " Suddenly, a group of pale faced prisoners were released, and as soon as they came out, they fled in panic, obviously frightened by Xu Feng''s killing. Looking at Xu Feng is to put a thousand people, an Tiannan''s face is more gloomy. Did not expect Xu Feng really does not listen to rain the words of the field. Antannan understood that if he could not save the prisoners, he would be charged with incompetence. An Tiannan just understood that this family can not be treated as a normal sense, a person who does not take the rules as one thing is the most difficult to deal with. "How do you want to let go of these prisoners?" An Tiannan looked at Xu Feng suddenly calm down, looking at Xu Feng light said. Seeing an Tiannan return to normal so soon, Xu Feng looked at the south of an Tian for a little, thinking that this guy is really difficult to deal with. Xu Feng originally wanted to stimulate the other party to order to himself to hand, but obviously the other side will not be taken seriously. Xu Feng did not answer an Tiannan''s words, turning his head to the soldiers behind him and saying, "let 30000 prisoners go." This sentence, let an Tiannan and yuhuatian are confused, do not understand why he suddenly so good to speak. "The remaining 40000 will be released tomorrow. Let''s go home and wash and sleep. " After that, Xu Feng ignored the gaze of these people and left with his soldiers and prisoners. This scene, let everyone face to face, do not understand this guy make such a scene is what? If it wasn''t for 30000 soldiers and a thousand people to be released, they all felt nothing had happened. Looking at the shadow of Xu Feng leaving, people feel unable to respond. An Tiannan looked at Xu Feng''s back shadow, and then he hum a look at the rain field and said, "you have such a disobedient general under your hand, don''t you feel ashamed?" "Rain field light smile way:" you big star Empire even own people can not stay, don''t think it is disgrace? " The next day, people thought Xu Feng would let 40000 people. But to all people''s dismay, Xu Feng was released by a thousand people and a thousand people. And when someone questioned him not to speak credit,. "Can you eat when you say credit?" Xu Feng said After that, he killed a thousand men, and then took the prisoners to the fore. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1773 When people felt that these prisoners would not come, Xu Feng released 20000 people back. After three days, Xu Feng released all the prisoners. At the moment when the prisoner was released, Xu Feng''s personal guard asked Xu Feng, "general, you were going to let it go. Why do you have to do this to finish it?" Xu Feng laughed and didn''t explain to them. Some things are hard to explain, such as drinking water. It''s easy to drink a glass of water at a time. However, if you take a sip, others will punch you and let you lick it. If you drink it, you will be exhausted. Although this for an Tiannan no big harm, but can let him depressed, Xu Feng is very happy to do. The most important thing is that Xu Feng has a purpose. Only by doing so can his success rate be high. I don''t know if it''s Xu Feng''s disobeying the military order. Yuhuatian has never asked Xu Feng about it. The position of general of vanguard has always been suspended, but he will not be called every time he is called for a meeting. Xu Feng was also very happy. He took 30000 troops to train various formations. The water guard camp also came to heishanling. Xu Feng asked him to join the vanguard and train with 30000 soldiers. As time went by, the two armies seemed to have a tacit understanding that no major war broke out and each occupied one side! This calm did not last long. Some news came from the army of antinan south that there was mutiny among the army. This news excited Yu Huatian and others. An Tiannan was strict in governing the army, but at this time there was a mutiny. Although it was suppressed, it could also cause him great trouble. When Xu Feng heard the news, he burst out laughing: "the Bureau set by releasing prisoners at the beginning has finally played a role." Xu Feng did not do anything, is to these prisoners under a little poison, and then gave them some antidote. The number of poisons was 10000, but the antidote was only 8000. And give it to 800 people. Eight hundred people were released by Xu Feng in several batches, some of whom did not even know who had the antidote. Xu Feng originally just wanted to cause some trouble to an Tiannan, but he didn''t expect to get to the point of mutiny. "The whole army is assembled!" Xu Feng got the news at the same time, also quickly ordered, "tent camp to stay, all the officers and men to go with me." Xu Feng does not believe that an Tiannan has such a good temper. He will not retaliate against himself if he gets involved in the mutiny. Since he wants to revenge himself, he will surely send troops to deal with him. Not long after Xu Feng withdrew from the camp, he saw a fire burning in the camp just now. The flame surged up with smoke and dust. While Xu Feng looks at the smoke and dust, Xu Feng orders to rush to the enemy camp. For Xu Feng''s command, although difficult to understand, but still quickly straight to the other camp. The soldiers who arrived at a camp of the other side saw that there were only 5000 soldiers left in the camp. They were very happy. There was no suspense when 30000 people killed 5000 soldiers. The battle soon ended and left a torch and burned the camp completely. After finishing these, Xu Feng quickly took the soldiers to leave, come and go like the wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1774 After killing some soldiers, looking at Xu Feng a little more different eyes. In their opinion, their general is a prophet. How can he know the number of soldiers in the other camp is so small? Xu Feng did not give them an explanation, big star Empire near his several barracks he has explored once. The number of people in each camp is known. It will take a long time to deal with the camp, otherwise it will take a long time for him to choose from Tianan. As long as people are mobilized from these camps, their defense strength will certainly be insufficient. When you support them to attack themselves, you can enter their nest and kill them first. And obviously, he was right. Of course, Xu Feng also has a sense of propriety, even if this guess is wrong, he can also retreat. After all, this camp was originally a camp for 30000 people. If the other party had not been sent away, his vanguard army would have been able to retreat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1775 Ryukyu labyrinth the news that an Tiannan was put together by Xu Feng soon spread to both armies, although the great star Empire did not suffer heavy losses. But it''s still something to talk about. Who is an Tiannan? Not to mention invincible, but also a few defeats. It would not be surprising to say that an Tiannan suffered a small loss in the hands of yuhuatian. However, now let him suffer is a forward general who does not know where to come out. The most important thing is that from an Tiannan''s occasionally disdainful tone, I know that this is a humble servant. The general actually gave a small victory to a humble man he looked down upon, which was tantamount to slapping him hard. Suddenly, the Empire was full of light. Even a forward general can beat you an Tiannan, but you an Tiannan is just like this. In the commander-in-chief camp of the great star Empire, an Tiannan asked the general around him and said, "have you found him?" "His 30000 soldiers are stationed at the mouth of a canyon. I have found out that the mouth of the gorge is very narrow. Where he is guarding, there are no 100000 officers and men. I''m afraid that he can''t be exterminated. Moreover, even if one hundred thousand soldiers were sent to the site, yuhuatian would not be idle. It''s easy to be surrounded and destroy us. " An Tiannan side of a general quickly replied. "He''s not as incompetent as I thought he was." An Tiannan laughed a few times. "Well, let him live a few more days." The disdain in the eyes of an Tiannan is still the same, although Xu Feng has the upper hand in this battle. But what about that? That is their disdain to play with him, just a random order, even did not think about. I thought this guy would be killed by him, but I didn''t expect that he still had some ability to March and fight. "General! Dafeng Empire has been shouting that you are not even a vanguard general, you see... " The general reminds an Tiannan that it will affect his prestige. An Tiannan shook his head and said, "no harm! It''s just the talk of some laymen. Don''t care. " An Tiannan is really don''t care, he is a proud person, proud to not put a servant in the eye. Even if it was rain, he didn''t care. His opponent is not these people, but those ancient, middle ancient, near ancient orthodox successors. Although yuhuatian is also a descendant of the Confucian orthodoxy, the difference between yuhuatian''s orthodoxy and his is one hundred and eight thousand li. "Yes When the general listened to an Tiannan''s command, he bowed down and saluted. "What''s wrong with heishanling?" An Tiannan suddenly asked. "Things should be coming out soon. I''m a little restless recently." Said the general. "Well! Arrange for the whole army to complete the hair! " An Tiannan orders. At the same time, yuhuatian also issued an order: "the whole army will be sent out!" When the two armies were tense, in the morning of the third day, with the center of the Black Mountains as the center, there was a stream of earthly Yin rising. When the overcast atmosphere surges up, the original clear space is covered by gray earth Qi, which blocks the sun''s brightness and emits a cool breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1776 And at the same time, the whole space began to wriggle. Between the wriggling, the space was twisted. Between the wriggling, the originally peaceful Heishan mountains began to explode and set off against the sky. Yuhuatian and an Tiannan looked at this scene and quickly ordered: "the army retreated 30 Li." At the same time when the army retreated, a huge crack opened in Heishan mountain, and the gray breath was constantly pouring out from the crack. At the same time, a huge ditch with tens of thousands of meters was opened in the middle of Heishan mountain. At first glance, it was dark, and there was a cool and gray breath rising up to block the light of the sun. "Boom In the loud noise, the whole ground vibrated. During the vibration, some soldiers could not stand stably and were directly shaken to the ground. The boulders on the hills and canyons rolled down and crushed into pieces. Fortunately, the army camped in an open place, and it was very fast to escape. Although the boulders rolled a lot, the damage to the army was limited. Like the earthquake, the shaking did not last long. The two armies were separated by a huge crack, and the two armies looked at each other. In this huge crack, hundreds of thousands of troops appear extremely small. Yuhuatian looked at the crack and ordered to the general, "take the army down!" "Yes These generals were equally excited, and led the army to the crack. Of course, an Tiannan was not idle and ordered the army to rush towards the crack. Xu Feng with 30000 sergeants in the vast army silk is not obvious, into the crack Xu Feng, feel the whole person covered with a layer of gray haze. All eyes are blocked! "Hoo..." When Xu Feng and his soldiers went deep into the cracks, a haze of hurricane blew out. Although the strength of the hurricane was not very strong, the earth Yin gas contained in it made the soldiers close their eyes one by one. "General! The fog hurts our eyes. We have to slow down The chief General said to Xu Feng. "Speed up. I''ll deal with the fog." Xu Feng gave orders to 30000 soldiers. When Xu Feng finished speaking, a series of seals and knots were formed, and the aura kept gathering in Xu Feng''s hands, and finally turned into a huge seal character. The light of the seal script flashed and turned into an aurora, which impacted on the fog ahead. "Boom..." With a crash, the seal script burns out a flame. All the haze and fog are dispersed between the flames. The sky in front of Xu Feng is incomparably clean. "Speed up!" Xu Feng said to the soldiers. After these officers and men lost their minds, they were overjoyed and ran towards the front, looking at Xu Feng with more admiration. His general is so powerful that he can even use the fog dispelling seal script. Moreover, it is powerful and terrifying, and can open up a road for 30000 troops to pass through. With the power of Xu Feng''s seal script, the speed of these officers and men was so fast that they soon reached the bottom of the cliff. After reaching the bottom of the cliff, the magnificent buildings appeared in front of Xu Feng. The buildings were a little broken, and the breath of time was clearly visible above. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1777 Looking at the huge building in the shape of a ring in front of him, Xu Feng took a look at the soldiers behind him and cried out: "the whole army is marching forward." Finish saying, Xu Feng takes the lead to walk toward the gate, the mighty generals and men soon follow in. Entering the ring building, Xu Feng felt like walking into a labyrinth, which was covered with roads, and each one could not see the end. "General! That way? " Xu Feng side of the general asked. Xu Feng took a look at these roads, thought and said, "go to the left." The 30000 Army thought Xu Feng had seen the clue and marched to the left, but they didn''t know that Xu Feng just chose a road at random. Not long after Xu Feng left, yuhuatian came with a large army, bringing more than 200000 troops. Along the way, people from the master camp opened the way. However, he did not expect to see that the vanguard army had taken the lead and marched to the left. "Keep up with them." Yuhuatian was surprised, but looking at the maze like road is not a good choice, can only command the army to keep up with Xu Feng. Under yuhuatian''s special pursuit, the army soon converged. Looking at Xu Feng, the leader, Yu Huatian asked, "General Xu, do you see the clues of these roads?" Xu Feng originally saw rain Huatian chasing over, but he thought he had chosen the right one. He was also secretly happy. But I didn''t expect that yuhuatian was following him. Xu Feng wanted to reply, "I know a fart!" However, Xu Feng knew that this statement would surely make yuhuatian go wild: "that''s natural. With my research on the labyrinth in ancient times, I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with going to the left." Xu Feng''s resolute voice makes yuhuatian feel at ease. He thinks that this young man really has some skills and has a wide range of hobbies. He even studies the ancient maze. Yuhuatian felt that he was wronged to be a forward general? However, thinking of Xu Feng''s identity, and his father''s reminder, yuhuatian still eliminated the idea of being too close to Xu Feng. In particular, this guy regards the rules of the battlefield as nothing, and can''t make him too close. "How can I get there now?" Looking at the endless road, yuhuatian asked Xu Fengdao. "Keep going to the left!" Xu Feng said very firm, people heard from his tone of self-confidence, which let the army slightly at ease. "Call down, and the whole army will march to the left." Yuhuatian cried out. "HISHI..." Just as the army marched to the left, a stream of earthly Yin gas suddenly came out from all around. The Qi of the earth Yin gathered together and condensed into a series of fierce things and rushed towards the army. Looking at the evil things coming all over the sky, the rain turned into a big drink and ordered the army. With a bit of caution in his eyes, the Qi of the earth''s Yin condenses together. What erupts is tyrannical Yin and evil. Although there is no wisdom, it will spontaneously invade the human body. If it can''t be blocked, people will surely be severely damaged. Xu Feng looked at the dark and fierce things that covered the sky and the sun, and finally understood why he sent a large army to come. Without a large army to resist these evil things, they can''t move at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1778 "Kill!" How surging the battle spirit of the 200000 army, the impact and out toward the fierce things of the earth Yin, instantly thousands of the spirit of the earth Yin was dissipated, and the terror of the war spirit was extremely awe inspiring. Xu Feng felt a bit, compared with the momentum of the overlord level, but also several times more powerful. Such a fierce battle spirit opened the way, countless places of Yin Qi were dispersed, but these Yin Qi seemed to be endless and rushed towards the army. "Line up! Open the way Yuhuatian cheered. Suddenly, the weapon in the soldier''s hand flipped violently, the cold light flashed, and stabbed at the evil thing in the earth. Between each stab, the condensed Qi of the earth Yin was scattered. The 200000 army has been advancing with awe inspiring will. "Where are the vanguards?" Yuhuatian looked at the army being dragged by the air of the earth Yin and cried out. "Yes Xu Feng responded. "Lead the vanguard army to open the road!" Yuhuatian gives orders. "Yes With a wave of Xu Feng''s arm, 30000 vanguard troops suddenly appeared behind Xu Feng, "attack with me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1779 The first battle Xu Feng took the lead, with 30000 generals and soldiers, and scattered a stream of evil things, opening up a road ahead. Although there are many evil things in the earth Yin, they do not have spiritual sense after all. Under the bombardment of the army, they soon fall behind. Xu Feng led the soldiers into the maze. "Enemy forces!" When Xu Feng took the lead with the army, the soldiers behind Xu Feng suddenly called out. Xu Fengding saw that on the right side, an Tiannan''s army was moving towards this side. The two armies actually met each other in this maze. Looking at the mighty army, Xu Feng''s face was coagulated, and he cried out: "array!" An Tiannan didn''t expect to meet the other army so soon. Looking at Xu Feng as the leader, an Tiannan''s mouth was filled with a kind of amusing smile: "the vanguard army comes out!" In the army led by an Tiannan, suddenly a burst of peristalsis, the vanguard army 30000 soldiers quickly step forward, straight standing opposite Xu Feng. Xu Feng saw the other side so, just told the officers and men to be on guard, straight staring at an Tiannan, calm eyes, straight at an Tiannan. In the space, the wind is still blowing, Xu Feng and an Tiannan''s clothes flutter up. They stare at each other directly. Xu Feng is indifferent, and an Tiannan''s mouth is still that pair of arrogant disdain. There was wind, but hundreds of thousands of troops were silent. Their eyes were turned to the two opposing men and the 30000 army behind them. "General! We... " The general behind yuhuatian saw this scene, just wanted to say something, but was stopped by yuhuatian, looking at Xu Feng and an Tiannan, without any intention of intervening. Around, still a quiet. The space fell into silence in the confrontation between the two vanguards. The first confrontation between Xu Feng and an Tiannan started in the overcast atmosphere. "It''s not too shameful for a housekeeper to do what you are like." An Tiannan looks at Xu Feng and says that the arrogance of his bones can not be restrained from his tone. People who are close to an Tiannan feel very uncomfortable. "It''s really disgraceful for a son of a family to do what you are like." Xu Feng returned a way. Xu Feng can''t learn from an Tiannan so silly, clearly see the other side is not happy, but also to praise you a few words. Since I''m not happy, I''ll scold you first. "You are still as smart as before. In this case, I will trample you under your feet? A housekeeper would like to learn from others to be a general. " With a scornful smile, an Tiannan pointed to the 30000 troops behind him and said, "I have 30000 soldiers here. In a moment, I will kill your vanguard. Do you believe it or not? " "Joke? I also said that I farted to death your vanguards. Do you believe it or not? " Xu Feng looked at an Tiannan with disdain and said, "what you said is more smelly than my fart." "Bold!" The generals around an Tiannan roared. When was the high general scolded like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1780 An Tiannan''s eyes flashed a cold light, but it was well covered up: "well, today I''ll kill you 30000 soldiers, and then slowly tell you that the servants are the servants and will never become the climate." Xu Feng laughed and said, "today I will tell you that you are a general in vain. Even if I am a small servant, I can easily defeat you on the March and arraying." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Yu Huatian felt a burst of blush. Bragging, everyone will say that an Tiannan naturally won''t care. If Xu Feng was not Xiao Yilin''s servant, he would not even look straight at him. "What? Don''t believe it? I have 30000 vanguards here and 30000 vanguards behind you. How about a fight today? " Xu Feng looks at an Tiannan and says. An Tiannan looked at Xu Feng and said: "although you are not qualified enough, but for the sake of Yilin, how about I promise you? Line up After an Tiannan finished, 30000 soldiers immediately set up the array, and the weapons pointed directly at Xu Feng''s vanguard army, and the fighting spirit was like a rainbow, running through and down. "Be on guard!" Xu Feng shouts out loud, and the soldiers behind Xu Feng react instantly. And an Tiannan tit for tat! An Tiannan looked at yuhuatian and pointed to a passage on the left side: "yuhuatian, we thought that the gamble, whose vanguard army entered the channel first, then whose army entered first, how about?" Yuhuatian frowned. The two armies were fighting at this time. He was obviously unwilling. After all, there is nothing to see now, and it is not good for both sides to kill and kill the expended troops. However, let Xu Feng and an Tiannan fight when the bet, he also does not want? Who is an Tiannan? How can Xu Feng compare with him? However, before yuhuatian spoke, he heard a voice calling out, "I agree!" This sentence, let the rain into the field gas did not vomit blood, thought you are what thing? I agree. However, when yuhuatian was ready to fight back, Xu Feng ordered: "the whole army will attack, form a cone-shaped array, and attack in a twisted shape. Thirty thousand soldiers have been conditioned by Xu Feng''s training these days. As soon as they finish speaking, they change their array in an instant and rush to the vanguard army of an Tiannan. See Xu Feng has ordered the attack, although yuhuatian is angry, but there is no way, can only acquiesce in such a bet. Yuhuatian some regret to let Xu Feng be the general of the vanguard army. Although he was originally interested in Xu Feng''s strength and ruthlessness. But what''s the use of keeping a disobedient general? If I knew, I''d let him be his captain. Yuhuatian clenched his fists and watched the 60000 army fight. Although he was sure that Xu Feng would be defeated. But still hope to have a short breath! An Tiannan''s march was obviously very skilful in fighting. Orders were given from his mouth. Thirty thousand troops either attacked or defended them. The army changed rapidly and killed 30000 troops. On the south side of Antan, the general''s wind is fully displayed. And compared with an Tiannan, Xu Feng is a lot of clumsy, command is not much, and the command often has people do not understand. However, to everyone''s surprise, although Xu Feng''s command is not much, it blocks an Tiannan''s swift and violent attack. The two armies are fighting, but they are not even superior to each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1781 An Tiannan''s army is swift and crafty, while Xu Feng''s army is weird and changeable. They are fighting with each other. Yuhuatian and others saw this scene, their faces were very happy, and hope rose in their eyes. Straight at the battle of the army, watching the two armies are fighting toward the passage. An Tiannan sees Xu Feng actually blocking his attack, and his face changes. In such a place, other strategies are useless. What he can help is his own control of the military array. On this point, an Tiannan has absolute confidence, even if encounter rain Huatian, can also easily clean up him. He has a deep research on how to maximize the lethality of an array. If it were not for this, he would not have been a general in a short time. However, in front of the strange array, but let him frown, this small servant, actually blocked his first wave of attack. The array was weird, which made him feel bad. However, this is just to give him a feeling, an Tiannan naturally won''t lose the means because of the weird Xu Feng''s military array. "Twist the array, insert it horizontally from the angle of the west wind, 3000 people for a while, overlapping each other, and using long spears!" An Tiannan gives an order, and his mouth is full of ruthless color. With an order, the forward army has to attack fiercely. Under such a fierce attack, Xu Feng''s face also changes. Although he knows that an Tiannan will not be so good to the other party, the other party is beyond his imagination. "Push troops in layers, inside and outside the three square array, in a circular arc, ten breath within the formation, three formations exchange." Xu Feng made a quick response and ordered the forward army to move forward. At the same time, the weapons swept out, with ruthlessness and cunning, and swept to the other side''s army, which was not inferior to an Tiannan''s army. "Ah..." Scream repeatedly in, Xu Feng''s vanguard army momentarily advanced hundreds of meters. An Tiannan see, face color changed, a password continuously under. His face finally became a little more dignified. These arrays looked strange, but he could not underestimate the power of the explosion. This array, which he had never tried, made him feel like he had no place to start. An Tiannan has information to give him time. He can think of a way to deal with it. However, the two armies are at war and are changing rapidly. Xu Feng where will give him time, Xu Feng is to before he reacts to come over, keep up one''s courage to fight steadily. Xu Feng gave orders one by one, and the frequency was faster than that of an Tiannan. The army''s array was weird and changeable. The changes kept pushing forward towards the front, harvesting the lives of soldiers. This scene, let Yu Huatian and others to see gaping. The army of antannan is tricky and swift. But under Xu Feng''s strange and changeable array, he was actually suppressed. Xu Feng''s vanguard army is actually in the upper hand. Yuhuatian can also see that Xu Feng''s army has never been seen before. These formations are not complicated. However, the victory is on the unprecedented array. An Tiannan wants to break it for sure, but Xu Feng doesn''t give him time. Therefore, this uncomplicated military array actually played a miraculous role in suppressing an Tiannan''s army. Let an Tiannan have no place to complain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1782 "Square array!" Xu Feng big drink, "into a cone, give up defense, total attack!" Xu Feng shouts, and changes an array in an instant. Xu Feng is going to break the other party''s army with strange and strange. Xu Feng can understand a lot from the array brought by his previous life. Even if an Tiannan wants to break one or two, Xu Feng has other things. An Tiannan is indeed a wizard. In a short period of time, he broke several military formations of Xu Feng, but how about a few? Xu Feng immediately changed to something else. An Tiannan breaks the battle to want oneself to think, but Xu Feng only wants to come from the previous life. A contrast, the gap is out, although an Tiannan has means, but still can not stop, he lost in Xu Feng''s mind in the countless array. "The whole army will march forward and seize the passage." Xu Feng yelled, strange array let an Tiannan defenseless, his vanguard army, also in Xu Feng''s array, left a blood. Fast and tricky, but can not keep up with Xu Feng''s weird and changeable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1783 The clay figurine an Tiannan looks at Xu Feng, who is constantly approaching the passage, and hums. The strength in his body bursts out. Since he can''t clean up the 30000 troops, he has to do it himself. However, at the same time of his power bursting out, yuhuatian also laughed and said: "general anda, if your hands itch, I can accompany you through a few moves." With that, yuhuatian burst out, though he could not accept the inheritance better than an Tiannan. However, after all, how old is Da''an Tiannan? He accepted the inheritance many years ago, but his strength is not low. Victory is in sight, yuhuatian will not let an Tiannan turn the situation on his own. "General an does not have gambling goods. Actually, the two sides say that they are better than marching to fight. It is a slap in the face to do so." Yu Huatian stares at an Tiannan and says. Xu Feng saw that an Tiannan was blocked by rain, and ordered: "twist, rotate, kill!" Under the voice of Xu Feng, the weapons of the 30000 army revolved. Between the weapons, they pierced into the bodies of the enemy officers and soldiers, and the pungent smell of blood gushed out. The enemy''s vanguard troops also broke their courage and no longer had the courage. On the contrary, the vanguard army led by Xu Feng, however, worked hard to clean up the road ahead, and ran straight to the passage. With a fierce sense of war, they drew up their guns in an orderly manner. His eyes were fixed on the front like an eagle. It''s up to you! The crowd looked at Xu Feng standing in front of the army with negative hands. They were stunned. They looked at Xu Feng and an Tiannan. I don''t seem to believe that an Tiannan will be defeated by such a little-known young man. But what happened in front of him is the fact, which makes people stare at Xu Feng, with a bit of disbelief in their eyes. Obviously not reflected in this result. What is an Tiannan? It is known as the most outstanding generals of the great star Empire and the most promising person to take over tianwu king. But such a character is so defeated? An Tiannan looks at Xu Feng and suddenly finds that he has underestimated the servant. It was the first time for him to meet such a strange and strange arrangment after so many years of marching and fighting. If you want to say that he is now famous for his shrewdness and rapidity, the other party''s strangeness has restrained him. Seeing that an Tiannan''s face changed, yuhuatian laughed and said, "is general an going to keep his promise and withdraw temporarily to let our army pass?" An Tiannan hummed, looked at the rain field, waved to the army behind him: "let you pass first, how about a moment? Do you want to get what''s in it "We can''t get it. Don''t think about it." Yuhuatian stares at an Tiannan. An Tiannan does not speak, sneers at the rain field, thinking that you must have gone in early? You have to take the lead in facing the danger. Yuhuatian looked at the other side''s army retreating, and ordered, "all the troops march forward!" In the cheering of the rain field, the mighty army marched into the passage. But at this time Xu Feng, still did not know the trace, obviously took the vanguard troop rate advanced to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1784 When the yuhuatian army drove in, Xu Feng, with 30000 vanguards, had already gone deep into the channel, and there were still many things in the channel. There is a large army to open the road, although there are some troubles, but it does not stop the pace of the army. "Boom Boom... " While Xu Feng and his army kept moving forward, at his feet, the original soil began to wriggle. Between the wriggling, the soil actually rose from the ground, forming human figures and rushing towards the army. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng''s face changed, and he yelled: "prevent!" More and more clay figurines rose from the ground, and tens of thousands of clay figurines attacked 30000 troops. "Kill!" Xu Feng drank, and the strength of the sword burst out first and shot through the clay figurine. After the clay figurine shot through, it did not fall down as Xu Feng imagined, but continued to rush to the army as if it had not been affected. Xu Feng frowned, and the force burst out, and the mud man went straight away. Under the boom, the clay figurine was blown into pieces of mud and scattered in the space. The clay figurine disappeared. Xu Feng looks dignified, although these clay figurines are not strong. Only the strength of three or four products. But the strength is strong. If you don''t crush it, you can attack for a long time. This situation will give the army countless troubles. "General! What now? " Several guards around Xu Feng block these clay figurines with soldiers, but the clay figurines pouring out from the ground in front of Xu Feng make them feel headache and have to ask Xu Feng. "The whole army retreats!" Xu nijun doesn''t want to see these men die in the hands of Xu nijun. As the army retreated, the clay figurines that had been popping up from the ground returned to the soil again and disappeared completely. Yuhuatian also arrived with a large army at this time. Seeing where Xu Feng''s vanguard troops stopped, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on?" "There are clay figurines in front of us. There are thousands of them. If you go down like this, you will not die if you don''t crush it. In this case, there is no difference between going forward and dying." Xu Feng returned to the road. Yuhuatian looked at the front without any abnormality, then looked at Xu Feng and said, "do you have any way?" Xu Feng almost did not scold out, thinking that you think I am omnipotent ah, if I have a way, will I stand here at a loss? How did you do it? However, although Xu Feng scolded thousands of times in his heart, he had to think of a way! "He Lao, what is the reason for these clay figurines?" Xu Feng asked he Lao. "The Ryukyu effect of Taoism must be supported by spiritual pulse recently, otherwise, it can''t support so many clay figurines. Xu Feng, you find the spirit vein and dig it out. It''s good for you to be promoted to the small overlord level. The promotion of the Yuan Dynasty requires infinite aura to gather five Qi. The spiritual pulse is just for use. " He said. Hearing he Lao said so, Xu Feng''s eyes brightened and nodded. Then he turned to look at yuhuatian and said, "general, wait a minute. I''ll go and find out." Yuhuatian nodded and said to Xu Feng. Go back quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1785 Looking at the flash away of Xu Feng, rain field face some complex. Xu Feng''s means he has seen, is indeed a general. This confrontation can make an Tiannan suffer, though not fatal. But it is really true to win an Tiannan. How many people in Dafeng empire can defeat an Tiannan? Xu Fengsheng, that is enough to prove his value. However, this person''s identity is sensitive, very difficult to use. Most importantly, he didn''t play his cards according to common sense. As a general, such people who don''t understand the rules can never be entrusted with heavy responsibilities. "It''s embarrassing!" Yu Huatian sighed, "it seems that we can only do as my father said and use his strength to fight against the big star empire. Otherwise, don''t be paranoid. If such an unruly guy is really allowed to control hundreds of thousands of troops, I don''t know what kind of trouble he will make. " In the rain field under the decision, Xu Feng but flash into the front, after Xu Feng into, those clay figurines from the ground constantly gush out. Looking at the dense mud figurines gushing out, Xu Feng''s strength swept out, and the terrifying force dashed away, smashing the clay figurine. Left a piece of open space, Xu Feng also took this opportunity to flash forward a few meters. However, without dodging far away, the clay figurine surrounded him again, which forced Xu Feng to burst out again. Countless clay figurines surrounded by Xu Feng, although the strength is not very strong. But the dense still let Xu Feng walk. Xu Feng''s hand power burst out, the lightning constantly shot out, clearing out an open space and deepening. At the same time, Xu Feng asked he Lao: "he Lao, do you have a way to find the spiritual pulse, otherwise, sooner or later, they will be submerged by these clay figurines." "There is a way, but it is still far away from the spiritual pulse. How can I find it?" He replied. With this sentence, Xu Feng''s strength soared again and rushed towards the clay figurine. The earth covered the sky, Xu Feng did not care to maintain his image. He was all over the earth, which made him feel a bit embarrassed. "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded, thinking that his handsome appearance was destroyed by these clay figurines. Xu Feng was also cruel. His hands were sealed and tied up. The thunder and lightning surged out one after another. The thunder and lightning swept out on the clay figurine, and a space of tens of meters was blasted out. Xu Feng''s carefree travel drives to the extreme, before the clay figurine is full of open space, he rushes towards the front. "Xu Feng! Don''t just focus on smashing clay figurines. You can find out where the clay figurines are more powerful. Toward the stronger side, the closer you get to the spiritual pulse, the stronger the clay figurine''s strength will be. " He Lao''s voice sounded in Xu Feng''s mind. Xu Feng nods, this just slightly converges the Thunder Dragon''s attack, feels the clay figurine''s strength. Yuhuatian and others watched Xu Feng''s Thunder Dragon sweeping through a clay figurine. Although yuhuatian''s strength is much stronger than Xu Feng''s, the sales of thunder and lightning are very shocking. Both spiritual and physical practices have reached this level, and this young man is not a mortal. Yuhuatian sighed. The more he looked at Xu Feng, the more he felt that it was a pity that such a person could not use it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1786 In the rain field unfortunately, Xu Feng is in accordance with the old he''s orders, constantly toward the inside. All the officers and men looked at Xu Feng and went to the clay figurine concentration place, one by one frowned, thinking that this young man who showed his talent for a while had killed the clay figurine and hidden himself? They went to the depths of more and more clay figurines. Although he has good strength, he will be dragged to death by the endless clay figurines. Although people doubt, but still one by one staring at Xu Feng. As the army waited anxiously, yuhuatian gradually became impatient and ordered to the master camp: "send ten masters to cooperate with the general of the vanguard to investigate whether there is any way to pass through here." "Yes Ten people shot out, shooting in the direction of Xu Feng, but compared with Xu Feng''s speed, their speed of smashing clay figurines is obviously much slower. After Xu Feng smashed waves of clay figurines, he Lao''s voice finally sounded again: "Xu Feng, 300 meters ahead, the spirit pulse should be in that position." This sentence, let Xu Feng heart big joy, the strength of the body no longer reserved, all burst out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1787 The Thunder Dragon swept away, and the violent thunder and lightning smashed the clay figurine. Xu Feng falls in one place. "Xu Feng, just ten meters to your left, dig down." He reminded Xu Feng. And the force of Xu Feng burst out of the mud. At the same time, Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning directly hit the ground, and the soil was blasted all over the sky, and a big pit appeared. People look at Xu Feng''s move and wonder if this teenager is stupid? Even if you are angry with the clay figurine, you should not vent on the ground! Now Xu Feng''s behavior, like a child wrestling, and then to kick two feet to revenge, hate this land. In the public''s attention, Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning bombardment speed is faster and faster. In a short period of time, a deep pit appeared in front of Xu Feng. In the eyes of many soldiers, Xu Feng jumped into it. At the same time, the clay figurine who had besieged Xu Feng also jumped in fiercely, as if to bury Xu Feng. "Boom The thunder and lightning rushed out of the cave, blowing all the buried clay figurines out. At the same time, Xu Feng also shot out of the pit with a crystal clear spirit pulse which was completely condensed by the aura. This spiritual pulse is soft and twisted, and the aura is constantly emitting on it. Xu Feng grabs it and keeps pulling it out, just like holding a soft snake. He takes tens of meters to pull out the spirit vein completely. Yuhuatian looks at the spirit pulse in Xu Feng''s hand. He is slightly stunned, and his eyes are also shocked. How terrifying is the aura nurtured by a spirit pulse tens of meters long. That''s all. The most important thing is to form a large array of the spiritual pulse, which will surely create a paradise. Yuhuatian looks at Xu Feng''s spiritual pulse in his hands. Xu Feng naturally feels the burning meaning of countless people. He doesn''t care. With a wave of his arm, the star chart is shot out and the spirit pulse is involved in it. After the star array has devoured the spiritual pulse, the mountains and rivers among them are more vivid. The spiritual pulse falls under the hibiscus flower of the star power of Ziwei emperor, and the aura continuously gushes out and fills the space of the star array map. At the same time, the external aura was pulled by the spiritual pulse and poured into the spiritual pulse. This scene made Xu Feng very happy, although he did not absorb much aura from the outside world. However, this is a good start after all. As long as you have time, with the help of Ziwei emperor''s star power, it may really condense into a living space. Of course, the function of living space is needless to say, it represents a living world. Such existence is rare even in ancient times. Yu Huatian sees a picture that flies out of Xu Feng''s body and swallows up the spirit pulse. He picks his eyebrows. Some fierce eyes stare at Xu Feng, but when Xu Feng''s eyes sweep to him, he calms down again. Looking at the clay figurines that have fallen one after another without aura support, he says to the Army: "the whole army is marching forward." The vast army began to approach the depth of the maze again. Although the army was large, it was still like ants in the maze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1788 After a long time in the maze, I don''t know how many of them killed. However, there is still no trace of Ryukyu emperor''s orthodoxy, which makes yuhuatian frown and shout: "vanguard general, left and right generals, master camp listen to orders! You wait to explore the way for the vanguard. No matter what means you use, you must dig out the place where the Ryukyu emperor was established. " "No!" A crowd of officers and men cheered, these soldiers with the lowest strength but also the spirit of the state, the figure of a flash toward the maze around shooting away. Xu Feng looked at his vanguard army, also did not miss, the figure a flash, also toward a place to shoot away. The maze is far more complicated than Xu Feng imagined. Xu Feng doesn''t know how many detours he took and how many evil things he scattered. However, there is still no exit to enter the maze. Xu Feng did not forget to ask he Lao, but he Lao is not omnipotent. Although he gave Xu Feng some suggestions, he did not help much. Xu Feng turned left and right inside. He had already lost his head and forgot the direction. When Xu Feng just turned right, a crowd appeared in front of him, which made him stupefied. This group of people dressed in the military uniform of the big star empire. There were only four or five of them, but Xu Feng''s face jumped when they killed the evil things in the earth. Obviously, the appearance of Xu Feng also startled these people. His eyes turned to Xu Feng. Before meeting, the young man was the one who let his general suffer a loss. After that, these people showed a happy look. Several people flash in an instant and surround Xu Feng in the center. Since the other party delivered the door, they don''t mind killing this person to get the reward! "Gentlemen, what do you want to do?" Xu Feng body guard, staring at these people said. "It''s better to meet by chance! Since the vanguard general has come, if we don''t accept the head gift from you, we will be ignorant. " The head of a man stood out, staring at Xu Feng, laughing, momentum lock Xu Feng. This momentum with edge, give people a cold forest. "Well, I just went wrong. Don''t worry about me. You go on. " Xu Feng stares at the man to smile way, strides to prepare to leave. "It doesn''t matter if we go wrong. We just have to admit it." The man stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "I''m sorry to tell you, in fact, you are dazzled and absolutely wrong. I think you''d better wash your eyes and go to bed. So that you don''t get the wrong person again Xu Feng see these people still a pair of cold stare at him, Xu Feng can only helplessly shrug his shoulders and say: "well, well, I tell you a secret, how about you let me go? I''m the uncle of the son of aunt an Tiannan''s sister. Last time I accidentally saw an Tiannan and his brother rolling on the bed. I didn''t know what to do, so he hated me. I''m afraid I''ll say it out, so I want to get rid of me quickly, so I can''t stay in the big star Empire, so I come to Dafeng empire. Well, you don''t know how much I love big star Empire, but But I have to stay away from my hometown Several people listen to Xu Feng wipe black an Tiannan, they angrily shout: "bold! Can you slander a general? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1789 Xu Feng shrugged and said, "you don''t believe me, there''s no way? It''s not a secret that an Tiannan is a good man in our hometown. You can find out if you want to ask someone. " Xu Feng chuckles in his heart, thinking that if you really ask. Then even if it is not, others will doubt it, but spread out, three into a tiger, you an Tiannan good male reputation spread out, also want to be a respected king? Of course, these people are not stupid, naturally will not listen to Xu Feng''s nonsense. Several people cold hum a, dead stare at Xu Feng, the strength burst out, ready to hand this export not bad guy to clean up. "Gentlemen, wait a minute!" Xu Feng see these people ready to move, quickly reached out to block the way, "before you start, I still have a secret to tell you." "If you have anything to say!" The man roared. "The secret is! I want to... " Xu Feng''s words have not finished, he showed a evil charm smile, laughing, "I want to kill!" When Xu Feng''s voice dropped, his people disappeared in place, and instantly appeared in front of a mysterious person. One punch contained his ten percent strength, directly attacking a xuanzhe''s chest. The xuanzhe''s face was startled, and he rushed to meet Xu Feng. At the same time, he turned his body to avoid Xu Feng''s attack. His body side open at the same time, a thunder and lightning raging to his back, in a hurry, where he has the ability to avoid Xu Feng two moves at the same time. The thunder and lightning struck his back, and the whole person was blown forward. Xu Feng swept his feet towards his head and kicked him on his head. When he heard the sound of bone fracture, the mysterious man slowly fell to the ground, not knowing whether he was dead or alive. After finishing these, Xu Feng just shy smile, show his two small teeth, staring at the man said: "sorry, the hand suddenly itch. I want to kill. " In a word, let men and others face to the extreme. How did they ever think that Xu Feng''s speed was so fast that they didn''t even react to it, so they were attacked by him. Moreover, this is a xuanzhe who has just reached the realm of Tianyang. Think of just Xu Feng burst of power, their eyes also have a point of caution. The power of this guy''s outburst is at least as strong as that of two flowers. Otherwise, it''s impossible to kill a place of Tianyang so quickly. The man looked at Xu Feng''s smiling face, he felt extremely hateful, staring at Xu Feng and said: "it doesn''t matter, you kill one of my men, and so on, I will tear you into pieces and bury them for him." After saying that, the strength in the man''s body surged out, sharp and sharp, momentum between the riots, space for its vibration. "Little overlord! The boundary of the Yuan Dynasty Xu Feng''s face changed. After three flowers gather at the top, it is the five Qi Dynasty yuan, which is naturally gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Although the three flowers juding and Chaoyuan are only one part of the difference. But there is a big difference. The power of the five elements in the territory of the Yuan Dynasty is full of the breath of the five elements. The state of the Yuan Dynasty is strong not only in strength, but also in the level of strength. Generally speaking, the realm of Tianyang is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the realm of the Yuan Dynasty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1790 Xu Feng is not afraid of the xuanzhe of the three flowers gathering together, but he has no confidence in the xuanzhe of Chaoyuan. However, when the opponent reached the state of Chaoyuan, it also showed that he had a very high position in the army. As long as you have enough fighting achievements, you can be a great general. "Who are you?" Xu Feng stare at each other, did not expect to encounter a big fish. "Muku! Master camp general The man replied. Although he was only a captain of a battalion, he was different from others. All the men in the master camp were strong men in the army. In the whole army, apart from an Tiannan, no one can command him. His position is so respected. In his view, his identity against a forward general, is to look up to Xu Feng. Xu Feng looks a Leng, did not think that the other side has such an identity, this let Xu Feng straight staring at him, thinking that if such a person died, what would antannan do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1791 Muku looked at the young man in front of him. What he thought in his heart was to kill Xu Feng to get the reward. Therefore, his momentum without disguise burst out, toward Xu Feng rolling away: "the sky is just the land, you must die!" "That may not be so!" Xu Feng laughs, the power burst out, a blow to break Mu Ku''s rolling. Muku saw Xu Feng smashing his crush and hummed: "how can rice compete with Haoyue? Let''s understand today that the little overlord is also the overlord, and has been able to use the force of the five elements. It''s not as good as your little sky "Who are you scaring?" "Xu Feng laughs," in my hand die overlord level also many, do you really think I will you when a green onion? " "I''m not ashamed of it!" Muku naturally did not believe that Xu Feng had killed the overlord. Only when this boy as always good blowing. However, it doesn''t matter. When he pulls out his tongue, he can''t blow any more. Muku''s fingers moved, and a series of forces burst out of his body. At the same time, the force burst out and condensed into a long gun. The spear sent out a sharp cold. When the long gun swept, it divided into several gun heads and fired at Xu Feng. The sharp breath of the spear head pierces through the void, and the sharp breath comes out directly, which makes people feel chilly. The sharpness of gold runs through it, which increases the lethality of this attack several times. Xu Feng looked at the gun head, his face changed. He waved the sword in his hand, and his spirit gathered on the sword. The sword was facing the gun head. "Dang..." With the sound of metal collision, Xu Feng retreated again and again, his arms trembled, and a stream of blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth. The blood in his body kept rolling. After stepping out one by one deep footprints under his feet, Xu Feng stood firm with the help of the free swimming. The crazy operation of daoxuanjing in his body helps Xu Feng calm down his heart. Xu Feng stares at muku, and then he knows the strength of the little overlord. The other side this less than 80% of the strength, but can easily hurt themselves. The gap between the two is like a gap. Although Xu Feng can''t look at the situation of the normal two flowers, but the small overlord level is still far away. Muku also stares at Xu Feng, with a sneer in his mouth. Is it impossible for a Tianyang state to resist him? In ten moves, you can get rid of him. Thinking of this, muku did not reserve any more. He burst out of his power and rushed onto the long gun with concentrated power. He reached out to grasp the long gun and swept the weird traces between them, showing his sharpness. "Within ten moves! You must die Muku looked at Xu Feng and burst into laughter. He stabbed at muku''s chest with a cunning angle. Between a stab, the space is pierced like, little ripples like stabbing into the water, toward the gun head two parts spread. "It''s too slow!" Xu Feng laughs, his figure twinkles, and instantly disappears in the same place. A gun is shot at the position where Xu Feng stands. There is a crack in the space, but Xu Feng has already flashed to another place. "Once, twice?" Muku didn''t care at all. He snorted coldly. He rose up and stabbed Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1792 "Can you fly, when I can''t?" Xu Feng laughed, his figure flashed, and the man took off in the void. He just avoided muku''s attack and stood opposite him, staring at muku. Muku looked at Xu Feng. His face was slightly stunned. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes: "little overlord?" But soon, muku shook his head: "no way, if it''s a small overlord, you can''t be so weak?" After reaching this conclusion, muku immediately thought of Xu Feng''s body method. He frowned and said, "your body method is amazing." No wonder muku was surprised that he could make people fly in the sky in the sky. This body method has exceeded his imagination. At least, even if some of the adults he knew had Tianpin''s body method, they couldn''t do it when they were in Tianyang. Muku took a breath and stared at Xu Feng: "but even so, what? You still have to die. The officers and men will obey orders and attack him Although muku has absolute confidence to kill Xu Feng, but also do not want to waste time, began to order several companions to attack Xu Feng. Although these people are not Xu Feng''s opponents, but they are not weak, together can give Xu Feng some trouble. Add himself and he will die. The power of muku swept out of his body and ran straight up to his spear. Xu Feng has seen that muku''s strength is biased towards the gold front! At the same time, he has no force to fight against. While Xu Feng is thinking about these things, muku attacks Xu Feng with his strength. Xu Feng''s figure flickers, and he uses free swimming to avoid muku''s attack. But Xu Feng just stepped back, and the strength of the rest of the people attacked Xu Feng. Xu Feng had to block the past with his backhand, and his strength collided with each other. Xu Feng was shocked several steps back. As a small overlord, muku will not give up this opportunity. His spear runs straight through Xu Feng. Xu Feng looks a change, the figure turns, long gun from the side of Xu Feng, clothes were cut, Xu Feng feel the side of the arm hot pain. Muku saw a blow failed, staring at Xu Feng with a smile: "the reaction is good. Next time, though, it won''t be so lucky. You can''t avoid it? " "Who else do you want to tell me?" Xu Feng looked at muku and snorted, "relying on the sharpness of the five elements, do you really think I have no means to deal with you?" "Wait and see!" Muku laughs, waving his spear, making traces. "As you wish!" Xu Feng big drink way, the finger moves, "the purple micro emperor technique, stands for the positive!" In the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, all the forces are pulled out. At the same time, the star power of Ziwei emperor in the star array diagram is also pulled out, and flows into Xu Feng''s body in circles. In the middle of the star power of Ziwei emperor pouring into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng''s body is covered by purple light, and Xu Feng''s body is constantly enlarged by illusions, and the virtual shadow covers Xu Feng, which is incomparably solemn. Muku looked at Xu Feng''s body, which was constantly covered by virtual shadows, and a sense of Majesty was constantly bursting out. The breath was growing, and the shadow in front of him was also magnificent and majestic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1793 This empty shadow is standing there straight, but it gives people a feeling that they can''t resist. This feeling made muku frown, looked at the empty shadow and hummed: "mystery." With that, muku''s spear, without any scruples, blocked the pressure and stabbed it fiercely toward the virtual shadow: "break it for me!" Muku drank a lot. In the middle of the big drink, all the strength shot out. Xu Feng hummed: "Ziwei dijue, stand up for the right!" The sound shakes the heaven and earth. In this sound, the aura of the whole space is completely condensed on the virtual shadow. The virtual shadow takes a straight step forward, and the sound wave collides with muku''s long gun with a terrifying force. "Touch..." The two forces collided with each other and burst out. Countless cracks were opened in the space. The dark cracks swallowed up the energy. Muku was also backward several steps by the earthquake. He looked at the shadow in front of him in disbelief. It was impossible to imagine that he actually blocked the attack of the little overlord. The strength was not worse than that of him. "Let''s move together and break the shadow." Muku said to several people around him. Their faces were dignified, and the power of their bodies burst out. They gathered with the power of muku and turned into the sky, and left with their sharp edges. "Zi Wei Di Shu! Rule by benevolence With a big drink, countless auras, together with the star power of Ziwei emperor, shot out from the shadow, conjuring up the Chinese character Ren in ancient Chinese, and pressed down on several people, just like the top of Mount Tai. The terrifying pressure on muku''s face made him frightened. His strength was no longer reserved. He burst out and blocked the ancient Chinese character. The power of several people''s outburst can''t be underestimated. They actually blocked the way of Ziwei emperor''s art. Xu Feng looked at this scene, a bite teeth in the body of the strength no longer reserved, all instilled out, shares of Ziwei emperor Star Force also gush out. Blend into Xu Feng''s power and shoot into the shadow. After the intense shooting of this force enters, the shadow pressure becomes stronger. "Ziwei emperor''s art, where the emperor goes, the king comes to the world! The benevolent is invincible Under Xu Feng''s cheering, countless auras poured into ancient Chinese characters with the sound of shaking the heaven and earth. The character of benevolence, which was originally blocked by several people, was crushed down. Several people can not resist, the strength was scattered, the strength rushed to the four people, four people''s blood spewed out, was pressed into the soil. Xu Feng looked at a few people were pressed into the soil, still reluctant: "Ziwei emperor technique, standing for the right!" A sense of domineering and oppressive atmosphere, towards the people who were pressed into the ground, the strength fell on them, the sound of bone fracture exploded, the original struggling several people, no longer have strength, the whole body is covered with blood. And after finishing all this, Xu Feng''s whole face is pale and single kneeling on the ground, the whole person seems to be pulled out of strength, the whole body is soaked with sweat. Although Ziwei dijue is tough, it is a unique skill of the great emperor. Although he with the help of Ziwei emperor star power also play a quintessence, but this also all his strength to drain clean. Xu Feng''s strength at this time, display such a big move against the enemy, or some reluctantly. However, it can also be seen that Ziwei Di Jue is strong. Xu Feng only learned three moves, seven moves of Ziwei emperor. Every move must be better than the previous one. When the seven moves are all powerful, Xu Feng thought that he did not know the year and month. Thinking of the last move, "where the emperor''s orders are, all souls are destroyed," Xu Feng couldn''t help yearning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1794 Looking at several people who were pressed into the earth, Xu Feng daoxuan was crazy and mysterious. A force was drawn from the star array to supplement his own strength. However, that kind of tired feeling is still not much less. Xu Feng also knows that Ziwei dijue consumes the most soul power, which is also attributed to Daoism. Although he has the star power of Ziwei emperor, it is impossible to restore all the soul power immediately. Xu Feng crazily swallows the aura and the purple micro emperor star power, diligently recovers the strength. In the heart also prays not to meet other enemies, otherwise at this time the state, that is really troublesome. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1795 While Xu Feng is swallowing the power in the star array to heal his wounds, an Tiannan and yuhuatian meet again. Two armies are on opposite sides, but two armies are opposite. At this time, no one shows hostility. Both armies look forward to the front. In front of them is a vast sea of clouds. At a glance, all clouds are wrapped in fog, and they can''t see what is in them. "This is the cloud sea array of Ryukyu emperor." Yuhuatian looks shocked at the big array in front of him. The cloud sea array is very famous. It can make thousands of troops march and arrange the array, which has great lethality. It was only when they knew that there was a great array of clouds that they sent troops in. In order to get the orthodoxy of the Ryukyu emperor, the cloud sea array must be broken. If it can not be broken, they should not want to enter it. Hundreds of thousands of troops, looking at the vast and boundless sea of clouds, felt their hearts shocked. The fog in the sea of clouds was rolling, unpredictable and beautiful. Looking at the sea of clouds in front of him, an Tiannan and yuhuatian have a happy color, and their eyes are dignified. They have never tried the power of the sea of clouds, but they know their terror from the legend. Neither of them was willing to take the lead in breaking the sea of clouds. After all, if the army on your side suffers heavy losses, it is likely that the other party will take the opportunity to clean up, and everything will be made for the enemy''s wedding dress. "An Tiannan, you don''t trust me, and I don''t trust you. In this case, how about the two of us to break the cloud sea formation? " Yu Huatian said, "in this way, we don''t have to worry about the other side picking up the cheap. At the same time, the two armies work together to break the sea of clouds, and the losses can also be shared." "As you say." An Tiannan laughs. "The whole army is ready!" Yuhuatian waved and ordered to take the army into the sea of clouds. And an Tiannan also entered the sea of clouds from the other side. Entering the sea of clouds, the soldiers immediately felt that they had stepped into a vast sea of space, with fog all over the front of their eyes, and their visibility was very low. The originally quiet sea of clouds, after the army entered, began to roll wildly. Between the tumbling, a group of golden armor guards constantly poured out, holding magic long guns to attack the people. "Attack!" Yuhuatian and an Tiannan ordered at the same time that the two armies, like bows and arrows off the strings, were rushing towards the illusory soldiers, and the fighting sound resounded through the sea of clouds. The two armies were equally surprised when they killed the illustrious soldiers. The lethality of these illusory soldiers was not weak. Although they were worse than them, they were not much worse. These soldiers will also form an array and attack a large army, just like a real battle between two armies. In this illusion of countless soldiers, the three armies killed in the dark, in the space gradually filled with a smell of blood, although an Tiannan and yuhuatian army had the upper hand, they were still killed a lot of soldiers. These soldiers in the illusory soldiers killed, blood stained the earth. An Tiannan and yuhuatian''s eyes are red, and their strength constantly sweeps out to attack the soldiers who are transformed into clouds. Their ruthlessness makes people around them panic. It''s no wonder that if the enemy is OK to say, but a large array of illusory soldiers have killed so many of them, how can they not be crazy. The army, which is also stimulated by the smell of blood, is frantically crushing these illusory soldiers, and constantly advancing towards the sea of clouds. While the army was advancing, the eyes of the cloud sea array were smashed one by one. At the same time, the power of the cloud sea mirage army gradually weakened. "Kill!" In the sound of killing, accompanied by the bloody smell of blood, the army continued to advance. After the two armies took the lives of nearly 100000 soldiers and soldiers with the advantage of the number of people, the army finally broke through. After the last eye of the array was smashed by the army, the sea of clouds broke up in an instant. The fog that had been all over the place disappeared completely. In front of them, a bare plain appeared. If it wasn''t for the more than 100000 army corpses left on the ground, even everyone would have thought it was a dream. Yuhuatian and an Tiannan, with red eyes, calmed down their emotions and cheered to the Army: "all the army forward." As the two armies moved forward, the whole labyrinth vibrated violently. Between the vibrations, a stream of Yin Qi kept coming out. At this time, the original labyrinth under the ground was pulled up and began to emerge from the ground and fall on the Black Mountains. When this magnificent labyrinth appeared, in all directions not far from heishanling, voices rang out: "the orthodoxy of the Ryukyu emperor has finally opened up." "I''ll take it." "The earth product Yin Xuan thunder, this emperor wants!" "Opening this maze, I don''t know how many dead people can make up for the Yin Qi they need. Tut Tut, the commanders of these two sides are really great. They even use their lives to open it ahead of time for this thing. " If anyone could hear the last words, they would be shocked. It turned out that the labyrinth of the Ryukyu emperor was opened ahead of time by the commanders of the two countries with the orders of their armies, in order to make up for the insufficient Yin Qi with human lives. If this news spreads out, I''m afraid the whole empire will be in uproar. The commander-in-chief of the two countries is simply taking the world''s great disrespect. Is it really worth what they do?Of course, yuhuatian and an Tiannan are all in the drum. They don''t know that their commander-in-chief planned all this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1796 The two men continued to march with the army. Xu Feng, who just recovered his strength, also felt the change of the maze. After taking a look at muku who was smashed into the soil, he thought about cutting off his head. If such a big figure were to report to the military headquarters, it would also be a great achievement. Although Xu Feng doesn''t care about the contribution of Dafeng Empire, after all, he is relying on the power of Dafeng Empire to Fu an Tiannan. We can''t let them suffer too much. If we make use of them, they will be happy, win-win and cooperation will last. It is obvious that Xu Feng''s luck is not very good today. He does not know how far he has gone. When he arrived at the sea of clouds just after the war, looking at the bodies piled up on the ground, Xu Feng took a deep breath and looked at the bodies of the two armies. Xu Feng thought, did an Tiannan and yuhuatian meet again? And then they had a bad time with each other? But judging from these bodies, it is not the result of the fighting between the two armies. This discovery shocked Xu Feng. In the maze, he had the ability to kill more than 100000 troops at one stroke. Xu Feng some fluke, thought that fortunately he did not encounter, otherwise can the whole body and retreat is the trouble. However, looking at the footprints on the ground, the army has obviously entered it. Xu Feng quickly followed the footprints to catch up, and did not take too long to catch up with the two armies. Therefore, the speed of the two armies marching in the south is not fast. "Vanguard general!" Yuhuatian see Xu Feng look a little angry, this vanguard general disappeared for so long, where to do a little bit of general responsibility. Let him go to explore the way, but it disappeared. If it was someone else, yuhuatian would have been disposed of by military law. Seeing the ugly face of yuhuatian, Xu Feng said with a smile: "sorry! However, I have made a great contribution. I think the general will be very happy. " Yuhuatian turns his eyes to Xu Feng, who takes out his head. Throw it in front of yuhuatian. Yuhuatian''s face became more ugly and drank: "do you think I haven''t seen a head? Are you just trying to tell me that you have got this head without news for so long? " "General, look again!" Xu Feng reminds yuhuatian road. Yuhuatian frowned and looked at it again, and immediately felt a little familiar, but soon he widened his eyes and looked at Xu Feng and said, "muku?! Muku of the little overlord "The general has good eyesight!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "I''ll kill him when I meet him, and I''ll kill some of his strong men in Tianyang. Just because it''s uncomfortable to hold his head, I cut him off. " All the soldiers who heard Xu Feng''s words looked at Xu Feng with wide eyes, not to mention muku. Even if he was a strong man in Tianyang, he was also a fortune in the army. He actually killed several of them, especially the captain of his master''s camp. This is a great achievement! "Good! Good! Good Yu Huatian laughed a few times, the anger on his face disappeared completely, "vanguard general, I will remember your great achievements." "Thank you, general!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "however, this head doesn''t know if the general can return it to me?" "Well?" Yuhuatian does not understand looking at Xu Feng. Xu Feng took over the head and threw it away in the direction of an Tiannan, with an arrogant smile at the corner of his mouth: "an Tiannan, the servant you despise gives you a gift. This is just the beginning, and I will slowly give you a gift later." An Tiannan looks at an object that shoots at him, sweeping down the head of muku. Certainly, before he opened his mouth, one of the generals around him exclaimed, "the head of general muku." With this sentence, people around an Tiannan are in a state of uproar. They stare at Xu Feng who is laughing in the other party''s army one by one. Then they look at an Tiannan. They see an Tiannan gloomy and ugly, silent, staring at Xu Feng''s direction and clenching his fists. Xu Feng turned a blind eye to each other''s eyes, followed by the mighty army marching forward to the front. After a long time, the two armies finally passed through the maze and reached the center of the maze. In front of the two armies, there is a city. The city is not big, but it gives people a lot of atmosphere and solemnity. "That''s it!" Yu Huatian muttered, looking at the closed gate, looking at an Tian Nan, he said, "An Tian Nan, you enter from the south gate, how about I enter from the north gate?" "Hum!" An Tian Nan hum, also do not argue, straight with the army toward the south gate. Yuhuatian looks at the north gate and shouts to the Army: "march towards the north gate and open the gate!" Just as the army opened to the north gate and was about to open, behind the army, a few torrential momentum burst out, and the terrible pressure covered the Army: "no, we''ll open the gate, you get out of here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1797 With a majestic voice, the face of yuhuatian in the North-South gate changes greatly. He feels the surging momentum behind him. He turns his head and looks behind him. He does not know when there are more than ten powerful metaphysics standing behind him, especially the leading ones. The terrifying momentum is obviously the strength of a overlord. And in front of Xu Feng, is to meet a few familiar people, including one armed leopard emperor, Heishan ancestors, blood refining old ghost and so on. Looking at these people, Xu Feng''s eyes jumped, and he hid slightly. Although these people had not seen their true face because they were wrapped in black robes, it was hard to guarantee that they would not recognize them. These people are not good stubble, if you recognize him, Xu Feng is in big trouble. The last time someone helped him escape, this time he was thought of by the other party, which would be more dangerous. "Get out of here These people cheered to the army, and they all changed their faces, though the army was strong. But in the face of so many strong people, how can we resist it. Heishan Laozu chuckled twice, stepped forward, looked at the rain Huatian and said, "make way for the emperor, or you will die. HISHI, it''s just that the labyrinth''s Yin Qi is not good enough. It takes human life to make up for it. Just right With that, Heishan Laozu had no scruples. He swept away his strength, squirmed in space, turned into a blade of wind, and hanged himself toward the army. The overlord''s hand, how terrible, swept in the past, the moment there are hundreds of soldiers were cut into several pieces, fragmented blood dyed red ground, pungent smell of blood spread, people feel panic. "Bold!" Yuhuatian angrily drinks, looks at this scene, the pupil is big, the blood eye is red, stares at the black mountain ancestor. "Ha ha! It''s just ants. What can you do for me? Old ghost, what are you still in a daze? Kill some people first to make up for all the deficiency of Yin Qi. " The black mountain ancestor gave out piercing laughter, and his strength swept over to harvest a large number of soldiers'' lives, while drinking and repelling the old ghost of blood refining. The old ghost of blood refining was staring at this army. Just when he was ready to fight with Heishan Laozu, a force burst out. Shengsheng blocked the attack of Heishan Laozu and broke out with a loud noise. The black mountain old ancestor was shocked and retreated dozens of steps. In front of the army, a figure appeared. At the same time, a group of soldiers and soldiers came in from the distance. The breath of these soldiers was very terrible. "Commander in chief!" Yuhuatian was overjoyed to see the people in front of the army. I didn''t expect Prince Lu Wei, commander of the three armies, to come here in person. Lu Wei didn''t look at the rain field. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the black mountain ancestor and said, "how dare you! Believe it or not, I will kill you today." Heishan Laozu laughed and said, "if you can, come. I am waiting for you Heishan Laozu is not afraid of Lu Wei. Although there are many masters around him, it is not so easy for him to kill a overlord who wants to escape. If he has the ability, he will do it, unless he doesn''t want the orthodoxy of Ryukyu emperor. Lu Wei didn''t pay any more attention to the Heishan ancestors, and then turned to the one armed leopard Emperor: "brother leopard! You are all right. Your majesty is thinking of you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1798 "I''m afraid he''s thinking about my life. I can''t stop him. But you can''t help me The one armed leopard hummed. "Brother Bao, why did you have to rebel when you were also the commander-in-chief of the imperial power?" Lu Wei sighed, "if brother Bao changes his mind, I will surely plead for brother Bao." "Do you think I''m stupid?" The one armed leopard emperor hummed, "I have given an arm to this empire and made great achievements in war. He wanted to deprive me of my military power with an imperial edict. Tell him that I am not a soft persimmon. I can pinch it if you want." When Lu Wei heard this, he sighed and felt helpless. The one armed leopard emperor was also a commander-in-chief of the Empire at that time. He made great contributions to the Dafeng empire. He had numerous capable people under his command. He had a million troops. He was a very powerful man. The most important thing is that his million troops are all soldiers of hundred battles. They are the elite among the elite, far from being comparable to the million troops under his command. Although the two men seem to be in the same position, if the two armies really want to engage in a war, they will be slaughtered for one hour. With such an excellent master of tigers and wolves, the Empire naturally felt uneasy and ordered him to return to Beijing. And the one armed leopard emperor was not a man waiting to die. He even took this army of tigers and wolves against the imperial court without saying a word. With the natural danger of the master of tiger and Wolf and the Taoist tools in the place where he was sitting, he actually stabilized the situation and built a kingdom. This man does have the means! "Brother leopard is so stubborn that his majesty will not tolerate it sooner or later." Lu Wei sighed. Although the kingdom of the one armed leopard looked as stable as Mount Tai at this time, Lu Wei knew that as long as the one in the palace really made up his mind, it would be the death of the one armed leopard emperor. The power of empire is far from being shown to others. "I''ll talk about that day!" One armed leopard emperor said lightly. Lu Wei no longer said anything. He turned to yuhuatian and said, "order the soldiers to hit the gate of the city!" "Yes Yuhuatian immediately ordered, and immediately a large army moved in huge logs and began to hit the closed gate. With Lu Wei''s suppression, no one continued to kill soldiers. And in the south gate, an Tiannan also ordered soldiers to hit the gate. Different from this side, the commander-in-chief of an Tiannan has not yet appeared, but everyone knows that the commander-in-chief of Dafeng Empire has appeared, and the commander-in-chief of the big star Empire must be nearby. "Boom..." Under the crazy impact of the army, the originally closed gate was finally opened, and the gate fell to the ground, shaking the whole ground twice. At the same time, when the gate collapsed, one armed leopard King shot into it. Naturally, Xu Feng would not fall behind. He had long forgotten the duty of striking the vanguard general, and he also took the lead to enter. Lu Wei also saw this scene. Naturally, Lu Wei knew Xu Feng''s figure. Yucheng Lord sent him letters repeatedly, and he naturally thought about it. Thinking that the boy could escape in the Imperial Emperor''s pursuit order, he couldn''t help looking sideways. Similarly, also did not forget Rain City Lord''s reminder: must guard against this youth! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1799 Seeing Xu Feng take the lead to go in, Lu Wei shouts to yuhuatian: "order the army to loot the city!" "Yes Yuhuatian quickly said that the emperor of Ryukyu liked yellow and white things, and this city should be able to loot a lot. Sometimes the yellow and white things don''t work well, but sometimes they can buy back all the sacred objects. Of course, for secular people, yellow and white things are heaven. Who''s not after this? Xu Feng and others quickly enter. Xu Feng tries to avoid a group of people from the one armed leopard emperor, but they seem to be unable to live with him. The black mountain ancestor actually appears behind Xu Feng, and his figure shoots out. Before meeting, a figure blocks his way. The black mountain old ghost doesn''t want to change direction. Instead, a torrential force rushes out and roars: "get out of here Xu Feng''s face changed greatly because of the terrifying force shot from behind. His figure flashed quickly. Xiaoyaoyou was driven to the extreme and took off. The power swept out and faced up to this force. Although Xu Feng avoided most of the strength, the small part of the force still really gushed blood from the corners of his mouth, and his figure flew backward. "Eh?" Heishan Laozu was surprised to see Xu Feng. He didn''t expect that the other side could avoid him. Although he just hit at will, he was the power of the overlord. Of course, the Heishan ancestors did not put Xu Feng in the eye. Seeing him avoid, he did not spend time chasing Xu Feng. Looking at Xu Feng that way toward the distance flashing back, he felt that the back has a little familiar. Black Mountain ancestor frowned, staring at Xu Feng disappeared in his sight, did not enter the city ahead. "The man in black?" At the moment when Xu Feng didn''t enter the city, Heishan Laozu finally remembered that, staring at the direction of Xu Feng''s disappearance, he exclaimed in surprise. "Ha ha! Heishan, you are so scared by a teenager that you throw your face into it The old ghost of blood refining didn''t forget to sneer at the ancestor of Heishan. "Hum!" Heishan Laozu snorted, glared at the old ghost of blood refining and said, "this young man, and the back of that black robed man who was in the Chinese space at the beginning has an eight point image!" "What?" The old ghost of blood refining also couldn''t help but screamed, but immediately he laughed again, "old ghost, you want him to go crazy looking for that man. His strength, how can it be him? " "What if he had a secret?" Said Heishan Laozu. This sentence, let the old ghost of blood refining be silent for a moment: "you really did not read wrong?" "Eight or nine points! Not sure, but possible! " Blood refining old ghost said, "for that black robed man''s back, I still remember deeply." In a word, the old Black Mountain Ghost said with a smile: "in this case, wait until you catch him. Whether it''s true or not, we''ll find out after we kill it. It''s just killing people This sentence, let blood refine old ghost nodded. Indeed, I''d rather kill him than let him go. I''ll know if I catch him. If it was him, he might be able to take back the space again. Although I don''t know what''s in it, what''s the character of Huaxia? The things left are definitely not ordinary products, not to mention the level of sacristy, the level of Taoist vessels is always the same. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1800 Think of this, the two figures flash quickly, toward the distance chase away. Xu Feng did not know that he had been missed by these people. He flashed all the way, flashing in the city. The palaces in the city were magnificent, and some of them were filled with gold. Xu Feng thought that the emperor of Ryukyu was really rich. If not know the precious time, Xu Feng would like to use a knife to scrape the gold. Xu Feng couldn''t help regretting that he didn''t take the vanguard camp. With those 30000 people searching for these yellow and white things, he became rich overnight. Thinking of this, Xu Feng envies yuhuatian and an Tiannan, each with so many armies, can ransack the city. I don''t know how much yellow and white things can be looted. When Xu Feng thinks of these, people quickly toward the center of the city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1801 "Boom When all the people were galloping toward the center of the city, there was a huge noise in the center of the city. The loud noise made all people''s eyes focus on where they were. Then one figure flashed and another quickly flashed to that place. Xu Feng was naturally the same, and soon came to the place where the huge sound was located. There was a big pool of not small hill, in which there was a rolling aura gushing out. Among the water waves, the aura was even more crazy. "Bone marrow washing and bone cutting pool?" Xu Feng stares at this hill pond son, in the heart clear understanding, this should be the Ryukyu emperor that can change other people''s physique place. "This is a pool where the emperor of Ryukyu used Ryukyu to gather his aura with the help of Ryukyu. The effect of bone marrow washing and bone cutting pool is exaggerated by the world. But it''s good. It''s not as good as some ancient family places, but it''s of great use to ordinary people. Using the spirit in this pool for baptism can make people''s affinity for aura reach a terrible level, and help people reach the spiritual realm, which has a very significant effect. " He Lao''s voice rang out in Xu Feng''s mind, "if you want, take some lake water with star array map!" "Just swallowing up these lakes will work?" Xu Feng asked he Laodao. "What is precious is the lake water refined by the Ryukyu emperor. As for the formation of the spirit, it is not difficult. These lakes are equivalent to spiritual instruments, which are really precious. As for aura, are you afraid there is no supplement? The star power and aura of the spirit pulse in the star array diagram are enough to supplement the aura of the lake He reminded. Xu Feng suddenly realized, thinking of the star power of Ziwei emperor in the star array map, Xu Feng felt that the effect of using the star power of Ziwei emperor as the supplement of aura was far better than that of Ryukyu emperor. The crowd looked at the bone washing pool, and it was obvious that these people all knew the precious water of these pools, and they began to draw the water crazily. Xu Feng was naturally unwilling to lag behind. The star array chart shot out. Between the rotation, a water column was sucked up, and the pool water was engulfed in the star array diagram. The lake in the star array diagram instantly had a pool, and the pool was located in the center. The spirit pulse and the flowers condensed by the star power of Ziwei emperor were included in it, and the rolling spirit was constantly flowing from it Gushing out. Although there is a lot of water in a hill lake, it is quickly drained away by these strong men. At the same time when the lake water is drained, there is a battle array in the thirsty pool, and the big array is still swallowing the aura. The one armed leopard emperor looked at the big array, and the power burst out. The terrible power turned into a giant dragon, and fiercely attacked the array and left: "break it for the emperor." In a roar of anger, the force bombarded on the large array. With a loud bang, the large array shook violently for several times. Even Xu Feng, who was standing in one place, also felt the shaking of the ground. However, after shaking for a few times, the array actually stood intact. Looking at this scene, the one armed leopard emperor frowned and said to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m afraid that the emperor of Ryukyu''s orthodoxy needs to break through this array before it can appear. Don''t you join hands?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1802 This sentence, let the people nod, each shot out, the power of terror burst out, straight toward the big array in the past. The strength turns into a giant dragon and hits the big array severely. There was a great roar through the void. The strength of the large array is obviously not weak, after receiving dozens of attacks, this began to slowly disintegrate and collapse. Looking at the fragmentation of the large array, everyone was overjoyed. The attack speed was even more terrifying. All the forces burst out and directly bombarded the heart of the array. "Boom..." With a loud noise, the large array broke into pieces, and countless stones shot out in the space, with the sound of breaking the sky. After the array breaks down, the infinite Qi of the earth Yin gushes out from the burst of the array. The Qi of the earth Yin gathers a virtual shadow. The shadow is so high that it looks like a rainbow. It makes a group of strong people change their faces and explode wildly. The virtual shadow arm slightly raised, and suddenly rolled toward the bottom quickly. The space was locked at this moment. With the pressure of the palm, some slow moving metaphysics were suddenly rolled into the ground and deeply immersed in the soil. Xu Feng free travel drive to the extreme, even so, or feel great pressure, which let Xu Feng heart shocked. I thought that the existence of the power level is really terrible, only a virtual shadow can break out with such prestige. Then, his father, I''m afraid, can easily kill himself. After the shadow of the Ryukyu emperor was pressed down, his palm pushed forward fiercely, and the force was like the tide. The terrible shock force completely destroyed the buildings in front of him. Under this force, the buildings were as vulnerable as tofu. The terrifying shock wave chased people away, looking at the strength that surged like tide, one by one The power surged out, and many powerful forces gathered together to meet it. "Touch..." The two forces collided together, and the space burst out, and huge cracks appeared. The cracks devoured the explosion of Qi. However, the power of the crowd did not block the attack of the virtual shadow. The power burst out and lifted many strong people out, and blood gushed from the corners of their mouths. Even though Xu Feng was hiding in the back, his blood was rolling and staggering back several steps. Blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth and his five internal organs were in a great pain. However, the people were glad that after the attack of this force, the shadow dissipated. At the same time, the stream of Yin Qi did not stop leaking, and a stream of Yin Qi gushed out like a tide, forming substance. This scene makes people more sure that Ryukyu, the most famous Taoist weapon, is here. How can you have such a pure Yin Qi when you remove the effect of jupin Dao ware. Xu Feng and many strong as waiting, and in his straight staring at the pool, suddenly feel a breath lock him. Xu Feng eyes a pick, along this momentum to look at the past, but see black mountain ancestor straight staring at him. "Perception is good." When he saw Xu Feng, he didn''t care, so he flashed to Xu Feng. At this time, the old ghost of blood refining also fell on the side of the black mountain ancestor. He locked his momentum on Xu Feng and said, "old ghost, is this the man you said?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1803 "Well!" The old ghost of blood refining got a positive answer. He looked up and down, then nodded his head and said, "it''s a bit similar. However, it''s just that it''s too new year. " "No matter whether he is young or not, we''d rather miss it. Let''s have a good interrogation first." Black mountain old ancestor sneer way. Xuelian Laozu looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile, "you hear me. If you know something, you should explain it quickly, so as not to suffer more. This old man is no good man When they saw that two famous people turned their eyes to a young man, they were stunned and thought that although the strength of the young man seemed good, it was not worth the two people to lock in at the same time. And when everyone was surprised, there was a figure that flashed into it, just surrounded Xu Feng in the center. Looking at the one armed leopard emperor''s actions, one by one is even more incredible. Straight staring at Xu Feng, I don''t know what kind of energy this young man has, he actually let three famous overlord besiege together. "Well, gentlemen. What do you want from me Xu Feng said in the mouth, but in the heart scolded unceasingly, thought these people''s eyes are not too spicy point, unexpectedly so quickly was recognized. Three overlord level people besiege themselves, it is really to give their own face. The one armed leopard emperor stared at Xu Feng and then nodded: "Black Mountain Ghost, you have good eyesight this time." "In that case, take him." Black Mountain ancestor laughs. Lu Wei stares at Xu Feng. He is puzzled. He doesn''t know when the boy provokes the three horrible guys. Although Xu Feng is under his name, he doesn''t mean to intervene at the moment. He just feels that this teenager is really unusual. "Let''s do it together. He''s a little tricky. I''m afraid one or two of us can''t handle it. " Blood refining old ghost suddenly said. However, the old ghost of blood refining didn''t know, but his words made the following one by one, staring at Xu Feng one by one: "this young man, let the old ghost of blood refining be so scruple? Three at once? Is this blood refining old ghost head water? Is he so strong? " Seeing the eyes cast by the people, the old ghost of blood refining hummed a few times and thought what you knew. If the boy is really the man in black, the three of them should be careful. They saw with their own eyes the combat effectiveness that he broke out in the Chinese space. Xu Feng also saw that these people were determined to kill him. Thinking of this, Xu Feng burst out laughing and looked at the three people and said, "how about my servant telling you the truth? At the beginning, Huaxia space was me. What can you do for me? " Blood refining old ghost and others eyes fierce stare straight, straight staring at Xu Feng, eyes sharp. I didn''t expect that this young man was really the man in black. The three men looked dignified, each step forward, extremely defensive looking at Xu Feng: "you are indeed! You are not so lucky today. " Xu Feng smiles and stares at several people and says: "that may not be true. Maybe someone can save me today." The three faces jumped, thinking of the original shadow, their bodies could not help but tremble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1804 "I don''t believe it. You can call the strong one." And the force of three people''s teeth burst out of Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng laughed and knew there was no way to avoid it. He looked at Lu Wei and said to Lu Wei, "if I help you kill one armed leopard emperor, can you give me a position as a general?" Lu Wei was stunned and then laughed: "if you can kill the one armed leopard emperor, even if you want to become a king, I can recommend a position of general. How about it for you? " Xu Feng laughed. Naturally, he didn''t think that killing a one armed leopard emperor would make him a king. The conferment of Wang Jue was more than just a battle merit. "Remember what you said!" Xu Feng looked at Lu Wei and said. One armed leopard emperor listened to two people''s words, his face was angry blue, what does this guy mean? Take yourself as a stepping stone to his success?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1805 Xu Feng had no way to learn from an Tiannan to accumulate military achievements step by step, so he could only do so one step at a time. Although he didn''t care about the general or anything, an Tiannan did it, and he couldn''t be too far away from him. Even if it can''t, let a large army and an Tiannan fight dead, ah, dragging an Tian Nan can''t seal the king. It''s hard to be a general. However, with one arm, it is much easier for the leopard emperor to make a stepping stone. The one armed leopard Emperor stands on his own as king. This is a rebellion. But the imperial army had no choice. If you kill him, you will take back the Kingdom on behalf of the Empire. This is a great credit. This credit is not enough, but it is enough to exchange for a general. "Today, the leopard emperor is wronged." Xu Feng looked at the one armed leopard emperor and said. "You''d better worry about yourself." The one armed leopard hummed. Xu Feng did not speak, calling for the old man in his heart. With his own strength, it is impossible to confront these three people. Well, it''s only for him to be the great God. Fortunately, he got the mysterious fire at the top of the local products, and he didn''t care much about the soul consumption when he was promoted to the overlord level. Lu Wei stares at Xu Feng, and realizes the momentum of his palm exploding on his body. Only then can he understand why this young man can escape under the pursuit of the emperor of the big star empire. His strength is far from what he looks like. The spirit of the earth in the pool still gushed out like the tide, and Xu Feng''s momentum also kept climbing. When Xu Feng''s momentum was climbing, he was still wondering why the three people besieged Xu Feng''s people. At this time, he understood. It turns out that the boy has been playing pig eating tiger, momentum than the three people is not bad. One armed leopard emperor three people looked at each other, three forces from three directions to attack Xu Feng, the power of violence, in the void surging out a ripple. Space in these three forces, imprison like to advance toward Xu Feng in the past. The crowd stared at the three forces sweeping away, waiting for Xu Feng''s hand, but to their surprise, Xu Feng did not dodge, facing one of the forces. When this force was about to impact on Xu Feng, a huge thunder and lightning burst out of Xu Feng''s body. The thunder and lightning surged down and smashed the force. Xu Feng also took the opportunity to shoot into the pool. Xu Feng fell into the thick air of the earth Yin, looked at the three people and laughed and said: "ha ha, what''s the meaning of playing outside? Just play to stimulate a little, how about playing in the air of the earth yin?" Three people frowned, staring at the underground constantly gushing out of the Yin gas, eyes change. The Yin Qi of the earth is very heavy. Even if you are a overlord, it is a troublesome thing to enter the body of Yin Qi. Looking at the rolling out of the Yin Qi and Xu Feng falling in the pool, three people bite their teeth and flash into it. Xu Feng dare to enter it, don''t they dare? Looking at the three people actually ran to fight in the Yin Qi, a group of people also looked at each other, the force of terror in which crazy explosion shot out, twisted space bursts of wind rage. When the three old ghosts of blood refining entered into it, they felt a cold cold cold. The cold made them turn pale. They had accumulated the Qi of the earth Yin for many years. Even if it was not comparable to the heaven and earth, it should not be underestimated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1806 The three men''s strength came out of the fence, blocking Yin Qi outside and staring at Xu Feng in front. Xu Feng looked at the other party''s behavior and laughed. The purple thunder in his body penetrated into any part of his body, but he did not dodge and let the Yin Qi enter his body. He has already reminded us that with the purple thunder of the highest Yang, it is not enough to see the Qi of the earth Yin. Looking at the three who entered, Xu Feng stared at the one armed leopard Emperor: "my general, I want it." With that, Xu Feng is like an eagle. The eagle strikes the sky and bombards the one armed leopard emperor. The one armed leopard emperor felt the terrible force coming from his body. The power swept out of his body and met Xu Feng. The forces collided with each other. The one armed leopard emperor was shocked to fly back several steps. Xu Feng seemed to be unaffected in the pool full of Yin Qi. The two men''s strength collided and stirred the terrible Yin Qi in the pool. The Yin Qi swept away and surprised the three people. They waved their strength and forced them to open up. "Ha ha..." "Xu Feng laughs," this strength also wants to do with me? My family tells you how to keep a low profile. There is no trace of spring water, and everything is dried up! " When Xu Feng was drinking, the rolling spring water combined with the overcast Qi swept through the space with two opposite forces of vitality and exhaustion, which swept through the space with the terrifying force of space confinement, and locked in the one armed leopard emperor. Looking at this strength, the one armed leopard emperor''s face changed greatly, and he drank to the old ghost of blood refining: "help With that, his power first flowed towards Xu Feng. Although the other two didn''t care about the life and death of the one armed leopard emperor, they even hoped that he would die early. But they also know that if Xu Feng is really dead, they are afraid that they can not get good. It''s impossible to kill Xu Feng in vain, so they all put their hands on it. The strength of the three people at the same time welcomed Xu Feng in the spring water. "Boom..." Although their strength is restrained in the pool, but the strength of the three people''s outbreak, or Xu Feng''s attack completely blocked. The power of terror collides together, which is stirring, just like the essence of Yin Qi boiling. Everyone looked at the boiling Yin Qi, the eyes were startled at the young people in the field. With the strength of one person, only against three overlords, such strength? Is it normal? Lu Wei stares at Xu Feng, thinking about how to use this person. Such strength is beyond his imagination. Yucheng Lord asked himself to guard against him, but how could such a person stop him? It seems that the Lord of Yucheng said that the gold armour bodyguard commander of the great star Empire died in his hands. "Damn it, this guy is not affected by Yin Qi." The old ghost of blood refining saw that Xu Feng''s strength did not drop at all, and he angrily scolded him. The strength of the three of them at least suppressed 12%. But the other side is not affected? It can not be affected, one is that it has the most Yang things against the heaven to suppress these Yin Qi, and the other is to cultivate the Zhiyin Gong method, so it will not be suppressed by Yin Qi. From the strength of Xu Feng, he does not have these two conditions. But why can he not be restrained at all. Xu Feng stares at three people, complexion also is dignified. The strength of these three people is terrible. Even if the strength of the other side is suppressed by 20%, it is extremely difficult to win. Three people work together, Xu Feng actually has a kind of no place to start feeling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1807 Xu Feng took a breath and stared at the one armed leopard emperor. His figure suddenly disappeared. In an instant, he appeared beside the one armed leopard emperor. A blow was fierce. The fist was extremely terrifying and the power broke out to the extreme. However, the three people who have been famous for such a long time will not let Xu Feng sneak in. Although they marvel at Xu Feng''s speed, their reaction is not slow at all. Their strength or attack or defense makes Xu Feng have to turn back to block the power of the one armed leopard emperor. Lu Wei looked at Xu Feng forced to fly backward and sighed: "Xu Fengqiang is strong, but he can''t help three people. Even if their strength is restrained, they still have the upper hand." "If you want to kill the one armed leopard emperor, it''s really shameless." "No shame? Hum, you can try to fight three overlords by one person. If you can''t kill them, you will be proud to be defeated. " "That''s the way to say it, but it''s better for young people to keep a low profile. If you can''t do it, you''d better say less." "Damn it, if I had his strength, I would be more arrogant than him." The voices of the people are constantly talking, or exclamation, or admiration, or hollowing out. However, no matter what their tone of voice, looking at Xu Feng''s eyes more or less has some awe. In the field, the four people are still fighting, and all kinds of big moves are constantly breaking out. Xu Feng with the help of the Big Dipper star code objection block, but began to gradually fall in the wind. These people''s big moves, the same can not be underestimated, the strength of the three people, can fully counter the unique skills of China. "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice. His time with the help of he Lao''s strength is limited. Although now, with the increase of his strength, he has also extended a lot of time, but this has been going on. At that time, the trouble is still his own. Just when Xu Feng wanted to use other means, there was a flash of thunder and lightning in the pool. Between the flashes of thunder like ghost fire, the power of destroying the sky broke out. Among them, the thick thunder of water bucket burst out from the ground. With the explosion of thunder and lightning, a huge thunderbolt with glass light gradually appeared in the pool, and the thunder fell in the center, The violent thunder and lightning swept out. "Ryukyu Yin emperor thunder!" The crowd exclaimed, staring at the dark thunder. Xu Feng looked at the huge thunder and lightning in the field, his heart was overjoyed, and his attack was more fierce: "ha ha, heaven is dead for you." Seeing that Xu Feng was not dying at this time, the old ghost of blood refining couldn''t help cursing a "madman." how terrible the thunder and lightning broke out in dipin xuanlei. Now he didn''t run away, he even had to fight them. This guy is not going to die. Yin Qi and lightning burst out together. If you are not careful, you will capsize in the sewer. However, Xu Feng didn''t care about these things. He swept out the power stocks and involved these people in the pool. "Damn it!" The Yin emperor thunder of Ryukyu constantly explodes thunder and lightning. With this Yin Qi, the blood refining old ghost people scold incessantly, blocking Xu Feng''s attack and blocking the attack of these forces at the same time. Originally still standing on the upper hand, in the thunder and lightning, the strength against Xu Feng 60% can not play. When they scolded in their hearts, Xu Feng did not care about the thunder and lightning, but still attacked the one armed leopard emperor with ten percent of his strength. The one armed leopard emperor saw Xu Feng struggling to be seriously injured by thunder and lightning, but he also had to give ten percent of his strength to deal with him. He flashed a cruel look in his eyes. He did not care about the thunder and lightning attack him: "you are not afraid of death, when I am afraid of death? Hum, it''s just that both sides are hurt by thunder and lightning. I can still live if I''m hurt. If you hurt me, stare at the old ghost and kill them. " With that, the one armed leopard emperor also broke out ten percent of the strength, and went to attack Xu Feng, completely ruthlessly. "Who told you I''m not afraid to die? I''m afraid of death. Unfortunately, I will not die, but you will die miserably. " Finish saying, two people under thunder and lightning attack, the strength collides together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1808 Ten percent of the strength of the two people collide with each other, and they fly backward at the same time. It seems that the fight is equal, but everyone knows that the two are both defeated. Because innumerable Yin thunder was chopped down on them, even the overlord would be severely damaged. Looking at this scene, people shook their heads, thinking that Xu Feng was still too angry. Losing both ways is not suitable for him. After all, the other side still has two overlord levels. In this way, Xu Feng will only be in danger. As expected, the thunder and lightning chopped on Xu Feng and the one armed leopard emperor. The terrible thunder and lightning covered them instantly. Lu Wei looked at this scene and sighed. Looking at the two figures engulfed by thunder and lightning, he said slowly, "it''s a pity that a generation of talents have been killed!" "Boom Boom... " The old ghost of blood refining and others watched the one armed leopard emperor and Xu Feng covered by thunder and lightning. They were also very happy and looked at this scene with burning eyes! "Pooh As many people imagined, the one armed leopard emperor was blown upside down, his mouth was sprayed with blood, his body was burnt black, his face was pale and his breath was disordered. On the other side, however, there was a figure emerging from the thunder and lightning. The appearance of this figure did not fall to the ground seriously as they imagined. On the contrary, it was still in high spirits, and the speed broke out to the extreme. A sharp sword appeared in the hand, which stabbed the chest of the one armed leopard emperor. "No way!" Many people can''t help but exclaim, staring at the undamaged figure, watching his sword straight into the chest of the one armed leopard emperor. The power of the sword exploded, blood spewed out, and the ground was full of them. The one armed leopard emperor stared at the sword in his chest with his big eyes, still with an unbelievable panic in his eyes. When he stares at Xu Feng, he Lao''s soul experience is swept out, and the soul of the one armed leopard emperor is drawn out, and then he is included in the ring. "Boom..." One armed leopard emperor is unwilling to fall to the ground, so that a lot of people are staring at Xu Feng. At this time, there are still several thunder and lightning bombardment on Xu Feng''s body. These thunder and lightning bombardment on Xu Feng''s body, did not let his face have a change, still indifferent. Everyone looked at each other and felt incredible. This guy is not afraid of Yin, not even thunder and lightning? Isn''t he a little monster? Immune to everything? Looking at Xu Feng is a little more scared, the big star empire can not do anything about the one armed leopard emperor, died in his hands? The blood refining old ghost and the black mountain ancestor looked at the corpse of the one armed leopard emperor. How dare you still stay in the pool and flash out quickly. They think that this young man is a monster. No, even a demon is afraid of thunder and lightning. Xu Feng watched them flash out and did not chase, but looked at Lu Wei and said: "the position of the general, I want it." Lu Wei looked at Xu Feng''s thin figure, nodded and said, "it''s natural! Come and get it at any time, sir! " Lu Wei at this time to Xu Feng with honorific, such a character, had better not for the enemy''s good. Xu Feng nodded, no longer in charge of these people, continue to walk toward the pool, the power of lightning is his great tonic. Originally, I was worried that he had to find a way to heal his wounds after his soul strength dissipated. Now with this lightning, it is just possible to devour the lightning to recover. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1809 "Boom Boom... " How fast is the product of xuanlei, though it is only inferior. However, the power of the outbreak also exceeded that of the overlord. Otherwise, it will not let the one armed leopard emperor and others so scruple. The thunder and lightning bombarded Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng felt that his body strength was increasing wildly. The effect of the earthly product xuanlei was far stronger than the xuanlei before. Even if we have not yet touched the essence of Xuan Lei, its quenching effect will be stronger than any Xu Feng''s past thunder. Purple thunder devoured purple thunder wildly, and Xu Feng''s body was quenched, and the seal characters flashed on the skin, simple and complicated. The golden light flashed between the flashes, and the body strength was constantly strengthened. Xu Feng can feel that the power in the elixir field is madly promoted under the tempering of thunder and lightning. He has just reached the realm of two flowers, and has been climbing steadily, and has begun to have a trend to impact the state of three flowers. Xu Feng sighed in his heart that xuanlei could help himself to cultivate. Although the cultivation speed of daoxuan Scripture is much faster than others, it is still not a level compared with swallowing xuanlei. However, the most rebellious thing in daoxuan Scripture is the double cultivation of spirit and body. As long as the level of xuanzhe reaches, the level of warlock will surely reach the same level and advance at the same time. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t know that this was just a place against heaven in daoxuan Scripture. There are also places against the sky, such as the heaven and earth seal character, the strength absorbed, the purity of quenching, and so on, which make others envy. In particular, the world''s top strong people, if they knew that Xu Feng was starting to harden his body at this time, they would definitely not be able to bear it. This is just the advantage of the early stage of daoxuan Scripture. As for the later stage, Xu Feng did not expect it at this time. The horror of Taoist Scriptures is the ultimate in Taoist Scriptures. Ryukyu Yin emperor thunder, subordinate to Yin, so there is a violent with wet cold, wet cold into the bone, if you taste people will certainly feel pain drilling bone. However, this kind of dampness and coldness has a great tonic effect on the soul. Many souls without physical body are subordinate to Yin. As for he Lao''s change. State and other people, belonging to Yang, Xu Feng does not want to say, for he Lao, if he is no exception, it is not normal. Dampness cold Yin erosive very strong, although the shares of Ryukyu Yin emperor Lei Xu Feng can swallow, but also suffered a lot of sin! The crowd watched Xu Feng fall in the thunder of Ryukyu Yin emperor, let the thunder and lightning bombard, one by one, looking at Xu Feng, who was constantly approaching the depth, felt that his head was not enough. In particular, the old ghost of blood refining and the ancestor of Heishan frowned. If this boy has been so afraid of Ryukyu Yin Huang Lei, then this Xuan Lei is not in their hands? Although the two of them can not be regarded as Yin, they also tend to Yin. Although it can''t resist Yin Qi and Yin thunder, if you can swallow the glass Yin emperor thunder, it can make their strength get qualitative change. At least you don''t have to be afraid of such intensity of Yin Qi later. Thinking of this, the old ghost of blood refining said: "you can''t let him get this thing!" Heishan Laozu looked at the old ghost of blood refining and said, "I don''t want to. But do you have a way? This guy ignores thunder and lightning, ignores Yin Qi and doesn''t come out in it. We''re going to end up with one armed leopard emperor. He has a natural advantage? " The old ghost of blood refining breathed a breath and looked straight at Xu Feng. He felt that he had no place to start. If it''s another mysterious person, he can grab some. However, in the face of this demon level youth, what method is not easy to use. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1810 If he goes in, the other party will come and fight with you. He was not afraid of thunder and lightning, but he and others could not stop him. The result is conceivable. However, watching him take xuanlei, he was very unwilling. "Let him take it?" The old ghost of blood refining looked at the people, but all of them avoided his eyes. No one wanted to provoke a guy who was not afraid of thunder and lightning in the thunder and lightning. Although xuanlei is good, he has no life. What''s the use of it? "Look again!" Black Mountain ancestor says slowly. In this way, Xu Feng in the eyes of many xuanzhe, step by step to Ryukyu Yin Huang Lei. "Xu Feng! Be careful. The mysterious things that reach the level of earthly products will have their own spiritual consciousness. And this is the mysterious thing that appears in the condensation of Taoist vessels. His spiritual consciousness is afraid to be the tool spirit of Tao He reminded. Xu Feng nodded and walked towards Xuan Lei. What makes Xu Feng confused is that even though Xu Feng is so close to xuanlei, he doesn''t feel the spiritual consciousness. This makes Xu Fengzhuang bold son go deep into it again. The closer we get, the more violent the thunder and lightning attacks. The more intensive the seal characters on Xu Feng''s body are, the more they flash. When they enter Xu Feng''s body, they carry pure energy. Xu Feng''s breath, the same crazy climb up, in the climbing, Xu Feng soon began to impact the three flowers. On top of Xu Feng''s head, two flowers of Tianyuan appear, and the third one is not yet formed. People look at this scene, but they are stunned. What is he doing? Three flowers? He''s just a man of two flowers. Such a land of two flowers, actually killed the one armed leopard emperor of the overlord level? People feel incredible at the same time, vigorously rubbed their eyes, convinced that they did not read wrong, feeling that the head is not enough. Xu Feng didn''t know what they were thinking. He was still devouring the thunder and lightning. Under the quenching of the thunder and lightning, countless auras poured into Xu Feng''s body, and finally condensed on the third flower. Soon, the flower on top of Xu Feng''s head was standing in a triangle, standing on top of Xu Feng''s head. "The land of three flowers!" Xu Feng naturally felt his own change, the hand of the knot is still fast knot, three flowers still keep rotating, three flowers gradually close up, fall in the center of Xu Feng''s head. "Three flowers together! Heaven, earth and man are one! " Xu Feng big drink, three flowers began to slowly close up. If usual, Xu Feng will worry, but now in the infinite lightning tonic, Xu Feng does not worry about this point, as long as there is enough lightning, Xu Feng can thoroughly integrate the three flowers together. Under the constant bombardment of thunder and lightning, Xu Feng''s three flowers finally gathered in a certain amount. The three flowers gathered at the top of Xu Feng''s head, and a force burst out from it. After the three flowers condensed, the three flowers also integrated into Xu Feng''s body. In the three flowers did not enter Xu Feng''s Dantian, Xu Feng looked at the Ryukyu Yin Huang Lei in front of him, and ran towards it. This is the essence. If he can absorb all of it, it will definitely make his strength skyrocket. Although the local products and Xuanpin xuanlei are only one product difference, they are very different. Xuanpin xuanlei, the overlord level can be suppressed by raising your hand. However, if you want to collect such xuanlei, there is only one way to kill it. This is the gap! Xu Feng doesn''t expect to swallow up the daoxuanlei, but he can push him up to the level of small overlord. Even if Xu Feng is a small overlord, even if he dominates one side, it is OK. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1811 Xu Feng did not enter the Xuan Lei, compared with just more than ten times the strength of the fierce bombardment, even if Xu Feng has purple thunder self-defense, is also bombarded constantly spit blood. However, under the bombardment of this thunder and lightning, purple thunder is growing very obviously, and the third lotus flower is about to bloom. For the lotus bloom, Xu Feng heart some expectations, do not know this time to get what! Xu Feng drives the purple thunder to the extreme, blocks the violent thunder and lightning power, swallows the thunder and lightning one after another. Different from the past, this time, the purple thunder engulfed the Yin emperor thunder of Ryukyu and did not completely refine into purple thunder. But in the purple thunder, still with Yin cold damp cold breath. However, the purple thunder made the Ryukyu Yin emperor thunder essence pure a thousand times. This cold, damp and cold breath was far stronger than before. This made Xu Feng a little surprised, but he gave Xu Feng an explanation: "dipin xuanlei is another level of existence. Not like those inferior xuanlei, it disappeared after refining. This kind of xuanlei can still maintain its own characteristics after refining. It''s good for you. At least you can use Yin thunder against the enemy in the future, and its lethality will soar. " Hearing the old he''s explanation, Xu Feng thought about it and was happy in his heart. As he said, the former purple thunder was of no great use to his enemies. However, if you can take such a breath now, it will be of great use to the enemy. If you add this power to the sword, then Thinking of you, Xu Feng''s color of joy is stronger. In the purple thunder unceasingly strong big and medium, Xu Feng''s pain also slowly alleviates, the third grade lotus has already bloomed. However, it has not been inherited as previously imagined, which makes us wonder. But think about it, it''s impossible for each flower to be inherited? The fourth lotus also began to bloom quietly, Xu Feng''s body strength in the crazy promotion, a force also into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng''s breath soared again. People in the periphery thought that Xu Feng would collect the thunder from Ryukyu Yin emperor, but they didn''t expect that he actually refined it on the spot. Seeing Xu Feng completely surrounded by thunder and lightning, the chilling thunder and lightning quenched his body, he felt a chill in his heart. The thunder and lightning can easily smash the existence of overlord, but he is safe in it. "The state of Chaoyuan is also called five Qi Chaoyuan. Five Qi is gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Each of the five Qi is in its place, and the five Qi gathers at the top, which makes the five Qi Dynasty yuan. The purpose of the three flowers gathering at the top is to train and receive the top of five Qi. " Old he explained to Xu Feng, "a normal and mysterious person can cultivate the most suitable attributes of the five elements when he is in the five Qi Dynasty. Each person has complete attributes of the five elements, but each xuanzhe is different. Because of the five elements, they have one or more lines. And this is what they will strive to overcome in the future. We often say that a mysterious person is of earth property, and a mysterious one is of fire property. It''s not to say that he has only soil and fire properties. Instead, they lay particular stress on the earth fire attribute, which leads to the strength of the earth fire attribute. If a metaphysical person really only has a single pure attribute, then it is the existence of anti heaven constitution, even heaven envies. In mainland China, there are not many such existence. As long as such a person appears, he will surely become a strong man. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1812 "What you have to do is to gather the power of the five elements. There are five realms in the realm of Chaoyuan, each of which is one Qi. Every time you take more than one breath, the power will be increased several times. There is a huge gap in power, which is stronger than the gap in Tianyang. " Listening to he Lao''s words, Xu Feng asked, "in what way should we incorporate the force of the five elements?" He said: "the Qi of the earth Yin is the earth attribute power. You have purple thunder to protect your body. If you are not afraid of the Qi of the earth Yin entering your body, you will directly devour the Qi of the earth Yin and impact the small overlord level. However, to be promoted to the little overlord, the aura needed is very terrible, which is not afraid. The spirit pulse that you were asked to take at the beginning is just used. " Hearing this, Xu Feng nodded, but he did not have any scruples. In the thunder and lightning bombardment, he devoured the air of the earth Yin crazily. The air of the earth Yin blended into the top of the three flowers, and Xu Feng''s breath rose again. "The four Anhe, then the meaning is determined, and the earth Dynasty yuan. The body does not move, and the strength of the earth, take in the body and mind, the heart does not go out, the feelings do not chase things. " He Lao shouts in Xu Feng''s mind constantly sounded, Xu Feng convergence mind, crazy swallowing the soil in the five Qi. In the swallowing of Xu Feng, the aura around him madly enters Xu Feng''s body. The crowd looked at Xu Feng''s delusion to break through the Tianyang realm. They were stunned and thought that this guy didn''t know that breaking through to the level of little overlord needed extremely terrifying aura? In such a barren place, it is my own suffering to dream of breaking through to the little overlord. If you leave a sequela due to lack of aura, there will be no place to cry. At a time when people could not understand, around Xu Feng, there was a spirit pulse of tens of meters long circling to his side. "Spirit pulse, where did this guy get it?" In the hearts of the people, they stare at Xu Feng with burning eyes. The aura in the spirit pulse rushes into Xu Feng''s body like a snake swallowing an elephant. Xu Feng''s breath gradually thick up, in Xu Feng''s that sea like elixir field, a unit of aura into which, into a lake. Ryukyu Yinhuang thunder still bombards Xu Feng. The fourth lotus flower of purple thunder is slowly opening up. The speed of swallowing Ryukyu Yin emperor thunder is faster. The originally terrible Ryukyu Yin emperor thunder is disappearing crazily. At the same time, on top of everyone''s head, dark clouds began to spread all over the people, and thunder and lightning penetrated through them. The terrible thunder and lightning struck Xu Feng straightly. "Boom..." Sky thunder bombards on Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng tattoo does not understand, and this Yin Lei, together with swallow into the body. People Lengleng Leng looking at this scene, can''t help but smile bitterly. When they go through the sky thunder, they should be careful, take precautions, and rely on foreign objects. However, the other side directly ignored. Moreover, it is still under the attack of another kind of xuanlei. Two kinds of lightning attack at the same time, but people do not understand. "Boom Boom... " Under the constant thunder, Xu Feng still doesn''t understand the tattoo, so he sits there straight. People looked at a bombardment of the sky thunder, the heart has been numb, has seen strange. Xu Feng''s crazy swallowing the earth Yin Qi, that kind of swallowing can be described with plunder. He Lao looked at this scene and murmured that at the speed of plunder, Xu Feng''s five elements should be more local. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1813 Xu Feng''s crazy plunder of the earth''s Yin Qi, and then into the earth into the top of the three flowers. When he thought that Xu Feng emphasized soil property, Xu Feng began to devour the power of water attribute. Because the external water attribute power was not enough, Xu Feng plundered the vast lake water in the star array. This speed of plunder is no less than the Qi of the earth''s Yin. "Double attribute of soil and water" He was surprised that although there were not many people who emphasized the two attributes, they were rare. When Xu Feng is devouring two kinds of attribute strength madly, Xu Feng''s breath also breaks through the one Qi State and enters the two Qi state. Swallowing up two kinds of attribute strength, one can reach the state of two Qi naturally. The thunder and lightning on Xu Feng''s head is still thundering down. After thirty-six straight blasts, it stops. No one is surprised that Xu Feng was bombarded by thirty-six thunder and lightning. If the evil spirits are not the most, who else is qualified? The Yin emperor thunder of Ryukyu has been almost engulfed by Xu Feng. People feel that the impact power of the Yin emperor thunder has dropped greatly. These people have also made up their minds. The old ghost of blood refining and the ancestor of Heishan are more and more violent. They blow towards Xu Feng and want to capture the last xuanlei. "Mean!" Xu Feng scolded, at this time with the help of old he''s strength is too late, if two people attack themselves, although they have reached the state of two Qi, but also must be seriously injured. When Xu Feng was ready to fight hard, under Xu Feng''s body, suddenly a torrent of strength burst out. The power to the breaking force, bombarded toward two people, the force bombarded on two people, two people were shocked to fly out, the corner of the mouth gushed a stream of blood. People can''t believe looking at Xu Feng side, do not know when, Xu Feng appeared again in front of the Ryukyu emperor''s virtual shadow. This virtual shadow appears, in which there is a Taoist breath circulation, extremely powerful. "Inheritors of orthodoxy!" Under the colorful light, Xu Feng felt that the whole person was locked by this kind of dignity. People looked at this scene, jealousy abnormal: "Xu Feng was actually selected by the glass emperor as the successor of the orthodoxy." But different from them, Xu Feng''s face color changed greatly: "Xu Feng! Run away. Don''t accept this kind of inheritance. Yes, it''s very difficult for you to surpass him in the future! Maybe, stop your life! A small big power is not your goal. If it is the inheritance of great power, I can find all ten or eight of them. Why wait until now. " He Lao''s urgent voice, let Xu Feng crazy struggle up, a force of constant bombardment, want to get rid of each other''s attack. But after all, the other side is a powerful man, the power of the outbreak of orthodoxy, is not Xu Feng a small overlord can shake. Xu Feng under the force of bombardment, actually the slightest bombardment does not move. This makes Xu Feng very anxious, the Big Dipper star Jue also burst out, toward his impact and go, but still does not play a role. The people on the periphery saw this scene, one by one stunned and wondered what the boy was doing? Is it impossible to resist this orthodoxy? If you accept this orthodoxy, you will become a new generation of Ryukyu emperor. What an enviable thing it is. Feeling his whole body to be bound, Xu Feng struggled hard. He is not interested in this orthodoxy at all, but Xu Feng also knows that if his body is locked, he will be forced to accept orthodoxy even if he is not interested. "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded, hands and feet have been unable to move, he can only move the head, Xu Feng at this time has been unable to change the fact. When Xu Feng accepted his life, a terrible pressure burst down: "what are you? He can''t be forced by you. I have a lot of things to pass on to me. How can you be compared with an illustrious emperor?" The whole world was shocked by this angry sentence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1814 Under a huge drink, the sound wave impact on the power of locking Xu Feng, that torrential force of locking Xu Feng. Under the impact of this sound wave, the raw was smashed, and Xu Feng''s body which had lost his freedom suddenly shot out, staring at the shadow of the Ryukyu emperor in front of him. And at the same time, above the void, two figures flutter down, one of them is the mysterious man who rescued him from the palace. Beside the mysterious man, a man in a green robe is standing. Compared with the mysterious man''s sharp edge, he is more plain, just like a spring of water, free and easy to get out of the dust. As soon as the two men appeared, they were staring at them. It is conceivable that the terror of people who can break the lock of glass emperor with a shout can be imagined. All of them looked at the two men with fear. They did not care about the awe of the people, but turned their eyes to the shadow of the Ryukyu Emperor: "a dead man, but also delusion to pass on the orthodoxy by force, without knowing whether to die or not." The man in green robe drank, his voice mixed with strength, and bombarded the shadow of Ryukyu emperor. The emperor of Ryukyu screamed in a moment. Cracks were opened in the space around him, which completely engulfed the power of Ryukyu emperor. The shadow of the Ryukyu emperor suddenly became dim. Xu Feng looked at the green robe man''s means, also shocked. Such strength is beyond his imagination. Mole''s silent, just like the awe of an ant, is still staring at the awe of the man. "Big brother! What do you keep it for? Just put it out The elder brother of the great emperor is the only one who deserves the name of the great emperor The man in green robe looked at the middle-aged man with a smile, turned his head and looked at the empty shadow of the Ryukyu emperor and said, "there are two ways for you to go. One is to die completely. The other is to roll back to your Ryukyu honestly. If I want to, I may choose a successor of the great emperor for you." There was boundless Majesty in the reproach, as if the whole world was under his control at this time, and the infinite creatures could not resist. The shadow of the Liuqiu emperor disappeared slowly and slowly into the ground. When it did not enter the ground, the whole ground vibrated again. From the ground, it shot out a huge glass pearl ball with tens of meters. In this ball, countless earth Yin gas poured into it. "Ryukyu, a rare Taoist vessel!" People stare at the glass pearl ball of tens of meters in size, with a bit of shock in their eyes, of course, there is a blazing greed. Looking at the glass pearl ball that appeared, the two men''s faces also had a sense of joy. They reached out and grabbed the rare Daoist Liuqiu. While the man in green robe grabbed the past, a force came from the other end of the sky: "ha ha! It''s immoral that you don''t tell the key when it appears here. " This force bombarded the green robed man''s hand. I don''t know when, standing opposite the green robed man, an old man was leaning on a crutch with a very strange snake carved on it. Crutches shake hands, snake head demon. Looking at the appearance of the old man, the man in green robe smiles, stares at the old man and says with a smile: "I have known that the elder is here. But is it too broad for the elder? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1815 "Who doesn''t want the key? Hehe, he has the ability to be great. " The old man said, staring at the man in the green robe. The man in green robe said with a smile, "what do you think you can do with me? Can you grab something from me? It''s not that the younger generation looks down upon the elder, but now it''s not the elder''s world! " "It depends on the means." The old man said with a smile, with a crutch on the ground, suddenly Xu Feng began to stack, the space actually twisted into a giant dragon, rolled toward Ryukyu in the past. Green robed man saw this smile, just ready to hand, but by the side of the middle-aged man to stop: "big brother, why do you have to do it yourself, I''m enough to deal with him." With that, the middle-aged man who had saved Xu Feng twice laughed and said, "although you have been famous for a long time, this world is really not yours. I can easily block my predecessors. " After the middle-aged man finished, with a wave of his arm, the river began to roll in front of him. The river water kept condensing and turned into a water dragon, which also swept away from Ryukyu. "Boom The two forces rolled up on Ryukyu with a loud noise. The terrifying force turned over a huge wave of hundreds of meters. A huge crack appeared in the sky, covering the sky and covering the earth. The momentum was powerful. The outbreak of prestige, just scattered a little, but let a number of strong people were shocked to vomit blood and fly out. People look at these two people in horror, can''t imagine and their real strength how strong. Looking at Ryukyu, Ryukyu in the explosion of two forces, but did not reduce the damage. The people were surprised and thought that the top-notch Dao ware was the unique Dao tool. If it was extraordinary, it could block such a terrible attack. "Master! How about this? It''s your eye. " The middle-aged man looked at the old man and said with a smile, but his strength was constantly bombarded out to capture Ryukyu. "Not bad! But I can''t help it! " The old man laughed, and the power in his body burst out and shot out. When he collided with the power of the middle-aged man, he suddenly burst out a domineering force in the void. The terrible force made people go back crazy, afraid that the explosive force would hit them. Even the smallest one, they had no strength to resist. Looking at this scene, people can''t imagine how the orthodoxy of the Ryukyu emperor could attract such strong people to come here. They have no chance to fight for it. It is not too much to say that such a terrifying power can destroy heaven and earth. Every move they make can stir up space. Xu Feng also hid in the distance and watched the fight between the two men. Between the two fingers moving, one power continuously burst out. The terrifying power shocked the soul and fought around Ryukyu, seizing Ryukyu. Xu Feng can''t help but take a look at the central position of Ryukyu, although it is valuable. However, Xu Feng doesn''t think the other side will fight like this. Xu Feng, a middle-aged man, had several relationships. He didn''t look like a poor man, and he didn''t have any unique tools. What''s more, judging from their strength, these two men are not worthy of Ryukyu. Ryukyu belongs to Yin! But these two people, the power that erupts actually does not incline to Yin appearance at all. Therefore, their snatching of Ryukyu must have other functions. "Boom..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1816 With a loud noise, the strength of the two people burst out, collided and hit Ryukyu, and Ryukyu took off. Two people looked at the rising Ryukyu, their respective figures flashing, toward Ryukyu chase in the past. Two people''s speed is not fast, even if Xu Feng''s naked eye can not see clearly. However, in the two hands, in Xu Feng above, suddenly appeared a jade hand. What kind of hand is this? The fingers are as thin as scallion, and the skin is as white as clotting fat. The beauty of this beautiful palm appears. The palm of the hand grabs Ryukyu. The huge Ryukyu, which was tens of meters in length, slowly becomes smaller. In a short time, it turns into a glass ball and laughs and falls into the center of the palm. The Pearl of the glass, the ball and the white palm of jade, are extremely beautiful. People looked at the palm, slightly stunned, but the middle-aged man and the old man''s face changed greatly. Their strength burst out and bombarded the palm at the same time. "Go!" A drink move, fingers pop up, two starlight, and two forces collide together. Two stars and two forces collided together, pushing the two forces back, and the real middle-aged men and the old people all stepped back a few steps. The people looked at the two monsters who looked like against the sky in their eyes. They were so easily repulsed by one hand. They felt incredible and thought whether they were dreaming. "My God, why is this continent so changeable? Is this still human? " One by one, they were shocked. Maybe they never thought of such existence in their whole life. Xu Feng looked at the white hand and his eyes jumped. Xu Feng felt that the feeling on his forehead was touched, and the mysterious feeling in the emotion seal was even stronger. This makes Xu Feng stare at the palm of the void, thinking, is this the master of love seal? Xu Feng doesn''t know, but he thinks it''s possible. The middle-aged man was repulsed and looked at Ryukyu falling into her hands. He was very anxious and said to the man in green robe: "elder brother, don''t you make a move yet?" The man in green robe looked at the arm and saw it disappear. He shook his head and said, "it''s her! I can''t stop him "Who is she?" The middle-aged man''s heart is greatly shocked, did not expect to let him startle the eldest brother unexpectedly say such a sentence. The green robed man pointed to a direction and said with a smile, "you know." "Is it her?" The middle-aged man''s eyes widened, with a look of disbelief in his eyes, "how could she possibly take this thing?" "We want it. Why can''t she? Is it because her people have never been born? " The man in green robe said with a smile, "well, since it''s her hand to rob, give her a face, how about giving this thing to her?" Heard the green robe man said so, the middle-aged man ordered, although helpless. But also know, she hands, such a result is the best. I can''t let my big brother fight with her. This is not worth the loss. "Cough!" The middle-aged man sighed, "it''s a pity." The man in green robes laughs but doesn''t speak. He doesn''t care if he is the best. What''s precious is that this Ryukyu is not as simple as a unique Taoist instrument. It has a different identity. "It doesn''t matter. Anyone who gets it can''t avoid us." The man in green robe said with a smile. In the past, the middle-aged man could only nod his head. Seeing that something was taken away, the old man seemed to know the identity of that person. Although he was not willing to go to her, he did not have the courage to go to her for trouble, so he had to leave reluctantly. Looking at the old man leaving, the green robed man''s mouth with a trace of playful smile, watching him disappear in his sight, this just turned his eyes to Xu Feng''s body! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1817 Xu Feng see two people turn their eyes to him, face a congealed, but think of the gap between the two, his body immediately relaxed down. It''s no use worrying about them. Such a strong man is not good for himself. He has no chance to resist. As soon as the strength of the man in green robe swept away, Xu Fengzhi felt that he was wrapped in a force. Without any resistance, he was carried to the sky by two people. In a few flashes, Xu Feng fell to the top of a mountain. Fall on the mountain, two people are silent, looking at Xu Feng did not say a word. Xu Feng saw that they kept looking at themselves, and some of them were looking at him. He thought that he looked like a powder. Young and pure little Zhengtai, with infinite charm, men and women, old and young, could kill each other. They looked at themselves like this, which was quite dangerous. "Well, two elders, I don''t know what you''re looking for." Xu Feng looks at two people weakly, for fear that they play push to the game. I am so pink and tender, how can I stand their two wolf like fellows. The man in green robe was still that light smile: "do you really don''t remember me?" Xu Feng frowned and looked straight at the man in green robe. He really felt familiar, but he couldn''t say where he knew him. "My surname is Xu!" The man stares at Xu Feng to say. In a word, let Xu Feng''s brain boom, staring at the green robe man in front of him. Gradually came to mind a line of figures, the figure in the mind, and he has nine points similar. To say different places, it is only in momentum that this is different. "Remember?" The man stares at Xu Feng with a smile. Xu Feng straight staring at the man, how did not expect that the father of this life''s body would appear. Xu Feng always thought that they were dead. "Are you uncle Jiang? Jiang Yuan''s father? Did you take Jiang Yuan Xu Feng looked at the middle-aged man asked, lenglengleng looked at the middle-aged man beside the green robe man. "Ha ha! I thought you were too young to remember us. I didn''t expect that you both remember us. " The middle-aged man looked at Xu Feng with a smile. "I picked up Jiang Yuan." Xu Feng''s heart filled with waves, staring at the two people in front of him, can''t imagine, this life''s parents, actually is such a terrible existence. Xu Feng finally understood why the middle-aged man would save himself three times and two times. "Unexpected, isn''t it?" The man in green robe said with a smile, "I was going to see you again in a few years, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. Well, since it is the will of God, let you know. So you don''t have to worry about your uncle Jiang. " "It was a surprise." Xu Feng said with a smile, his face returned to normal, "I always thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect to see you in front of me one day. It''s also surprising that if you are so tough, why do you watch your children become a housekeeper Xu Feng said this sentence is no resentment, but the heart of the question asked out, strictly speaking, they are not their children. But, this flesh body''s kinship still can''t get rid of. However, this word is heard by men in green robes and middle-aged people, but it contains endless resentment. With a bitter smile, he said: "at the beginning, when he was young and frivolous, he came out of the family and wanted to make a breakthrough in the world, but in the end, he was forced to return to the family again. For some reason, I can''t take you there. That''s why the situation is now. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1818 "Why?" Xu Feng asked, "what reason can you even ignore your own children?" The man in green robe naturally regarded Xu Feng''s words as resentment and said with a bitter smile: "there are many reasons, but it''s not good to tell you. You know now, you don''t understand. This is a whirlpool Xu Feng shrugged and no longer asked, but for this reason is more interested. Think that such a strong person, there are so many scruples? "These years, you and Jiang Yuan have been wronged. But the prophecy of Ming Sheng is broken, I still can''t get out of the mountain! So, these years can only let you two suffer in the small town. I can take you back if you like Said the man in green robe. "No Xu Feng shook his hand and said, "I''m still a promising career as my servant." With the strength of this man in green robes, he must be in a very high position. But Xu Feng didn''t want to stay with them. After all, this is not his own parents. Xu Feng is not a good man, but he still can''t do such a shameless thing as occupying someone''s body and cheating his parents with his body. Of course, Xu Feng will not be silly to tell them. He is no longer their son. It''s strange that he has not been killed by the man in green robe. "Now I understand what the multiple-choice question you asked me to do last time means? If you want me to be a prince, you''d better make it yourself. I don''t have any big demands. I like freedom. I don''t want to be the son of a prince and be suppressed everywhere. " Xu Feng said with a smile, "so, it''s better not to look for me for the matter of ancestry." They looked at each other, and the man in green robe sighed: "I hope you can walk out of the road we haven''t walked. It''s said that you get the skill of free travel, right? " Xu Feng looked at them suspiciously and said, "do you know about free travel?" No wonder Xu Feng is surprised. They are familiar with Chinese martial arts? "I don''t understand! But I have heard that the first body method of the Chinese people. It soared ninety thousand miles. This is the legend of the Chinese nation. It must be from that Chinese space. It''s the Chinese space that can be used as the starting point of the divination of destiny, and this kind of skill is suitable. " Said the man in green robe. If Xu Feng lost something, he thought of the middle-aged man who said that he had seen a lot of Chinese martial arts. It must be that his father''s identity had something to do with the Chinese people? Are they also one of the races who killed the Chinese and robbed the treasures of the Chinese people? "Do you still hate me?" Ren Fengqing, looking at Xu Nianqing, is not afraid of being abandoned in the eyes. "No!" Xu Feng is very firm said, "I really don''t hate each other, on the contrary, I''m very grateful to the other party for saving him several times." However, Xu Feng''s firm answer did not let the two people feel relieved, and the green robed man''s face was even more bitter. "Before Master After all, Xu Feng couldn''t call out the father of the other party. He called out and said, "if nothing happened, I''m leaving!" "Wait!" The man in green robe said, "do you really want to go back with me?" "I think it''s better to make a living on your own. If, like you, you can''t take care of your own children, I think I''ll go crazy. " Xu Feng said, "I like freedom." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1819 The man in green robe nodded his head and said, "it''s up to you. By the way, you can keep the things uncle Jiang gave you last time. In the future, if you want to be in the Hui nationality, the token will be of great use. " "I see." Xu Feng is very respectful, after all, this is the parents of this life. "Our identity is sensitive, so we should be careful in the future. We can''t help you with everything. " Said the man in green robe. "Yes The man in green robe told everything and did his duty as a father. How much let Xu Feng moved! At the end of the instructions from the man in green robe, he suddenly said, "can you come out? It must be your credit that Xu Feng can reach the level of overlord. " Xu Feng was surprised. He did not expect that the man in green robe could find out. When Xu Feng thought about how to answer, he Lao''s figure gradually appeared and fell straight in front of Xu Feng. His eyes looked at the man in front of him. "Ha ha, the strength is good, actually relies on me with the help of his soul strength to find out my existence." He said, "are you Xu Feng''s father? Xu family? Are you a foreign Xu family or a pseudo Saint family He Lao stares at the green robe man straightly and laughs. The man in green robe stares at he Lao with a look of disbelief in his eyes: "who are you?" No wonder the man in green robe is surprised. Most people don''t know the difference between Xu family and Xu family. What can know is that there are many secrets. Such a person, can be old monster level. "Ha ha, if you are a foreign Xu family, Xu Feng is still lucky. If it''s the Xu family of pseudo saint. Then he would be a tragedy. According to your breath, it should be the Taoist Scripture of Xujia''s Zhenzu. This Chinese treasure He old straight looking at the green robe man said. "Who is the elder?" The green robed man''s face changed again, and the surprise in his eyes was even more dignified. He was staring at him directly. The old man knew too much. The Taoist collection of the Xu family can be seen by him at a glance. "Did Xu Kong, the old man, do everything empty?" He Lao looked at the green robe man straight said. This sentence, let the green robe man look at he Lao in horror. Xu Kong is the ancestor of the Xu family in foreign countries. He practices all kinds of empty things. Even in the Xu family, only a few people know about it, but why does he know it? "Who are you, master?" The man in green robe stares at he Lao straightly. He can see that he is always a soul, so this is one of the reasons why he has no fear. "You don''t have to be so nervous! I''m just a soul. If you want to destroy me, I can''t resist. " He said with a smile, "but it''s a pity that Xu Kong is an old man. Daozang, the treasure of China, is not inferior to the skills of Zen. Why does he want to merge the two methods? His ambition is not small "The old ancestor had his own plan." Men in green robes naturally don''t like people saying that about their ancestors. He said: "it seems that the prophecy of Ming Sheng has a great influence on you. Hehe, the life saint is really tough. A sentence left at the time of the fall makes everyone scared like this. " "The prophecy of the holy man has never been wrong in his whole life. Do you dare to believe his words? " The green robed man replied. "Who can guarantee that Ming Sheng is not trying to make a prank when he falls down, or to frighten the world?" He Lao laughs. The corner of his mouth twitched, thinking that such a strong man would be so boring! "Master, can you tell me who you are now?" The man in green robe stares at Xu Feng and asks, the momentum locks he Lao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1820 He Lao did not answer the words of the man in green robe, but looked at him and said with a smile: "with your strength, the spokesman of the foreign Xu family should be you?" "The younger generation is the master of the Xu family." Said the man in green robe. "No wonder! Ha ha, Xu Feng has a good backing He said, "the name of Xu''s family owner outside the country will shatter many people''s hearts if it is released. Xu Kong, what is that old guy doing? Shut up, still seeing through his emptiness? " "Our ancestors are really closed." Said the man in green robe. He nodded his head and said, "can you see him?" The man in green robe frowned and looked at him and said, "if there is something important, you can go to see the ancestor." What the man in green robe means is: he doesn''t dare to disturb him if there is nothing important, but if there is something important, please ask him for help. As the head of the Xu family, how many things can be identified as major events? Extermination may be one of them! It''s very difficult to meet my ancestors! "Ha ha! That''s good! " He Lao didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of his words. Finger movement, a line of soul power constantly shot, in the void condensed into a congratulatory character, the character of congratulation is unpredictable, extremely strange. Looking at this word of congratulation, the green robed man''s face changed greatly, staring at Xu Feng''s empty shadow in front of him: "you are Congratulations Congratulations... " "Ha ha! It seems that the old man of the Xu family didn''t forget me, but he let you kids know He old smile way, "at the beginning, your ancestor owed me a favor, at this time it can be returned." The man in green robe looks at he Lao respectfully, how can''t think that Xu Feng''s side is this person. At the beginning, the ancestors all received his favor and owed him a favor. The human feelings of their characters are so terrible that sometimes they can''t even pay them back. It''s like a person who has a life-saving grace to you. If you return the favor? Is it over if you invite the other party to have a meal? This is obviously not equal! Therefore, this relationship has always been the heart of the ancestors. It is also one of the reasons why we can''t make everything empty! Unexpectedly, he Lao, in front of him, actually asked him to return this favor! The man in green robe is happy and uneasy. I''m glad that our ancestors can finally pay them back. What worries me is how difficult it will be to repay the favor? The man in green robe stares at he Lao and takes a breath. Knowing that he can''t refuse at all, he can only reply: "he Lao, please say it!" He old finger a little, he word into a drop of water, dripping on the green robe man''s palm: "you give this thing to the old guy, he knows how to do it." "Yes The man in green nodded. Xu Feng looks at this scene, lenglengleng looking at he Lao, feeling incredible. What kind of character is he Lao who makes such two characters treat him like this. When Xu Feng was staring at these people, the man in green robe finally asked, "I just don''t know, what''s the relationship between he Lao and my child?" "He is my disciple!" He laoshun replied. This sentence, let the green robe man great joy, but also completely relieved. It''s better for Xu Feng to go home. Originally, I was worried that this soul body was not good for Xu Feng. At this time, he was completely relieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1821 "I apologize for the misunderstanding just now." The man in green robe said respectfully. "No harm! There''s nothing wrong with being a parent to worry about. " He said, "but I don''t want you to take him home and accept the so-called inheritance of your family. I am very clear about Xu Feng''s potential. I know that when he comes back to your family, he can achieve great power or even higher easily. However, his future road was blocked. Sometimes, let him do it on his own and have a better development. " The man in green robe breathed softly: "I don''t know. I''m afraid he can''t make it." "If you can, you can try, even if you fail in the future. You can take him back again. At that time, it will be the same for him to accept orthodoxy. " He said with a smile. The man in green robe nodded and looked at Xu Feng and said, "Well! In the future, the younger generation will only ask about his affairs. I hope the elder will take care of him. " "Don''t worry! He is my disciple. " He said with a smile, "of course, you still don''t want to take care of him. He is too weak." Xu Feng listened to the conversation of these people, and couldn''t put in a word. Think of their own small overlord level, they actually use too weak to describe. However, thinking of the strength of these people, Xu Feng has no temper at all. "Farewell, then! The younger generation will definitely give it to the ancestors. " The man in green robe said that although this time is not a big event to exterminate the clan, this person is worth disturbing the ancestors. "Go! Tell the old man, maybe we''ll have a chance to join hands again. " He said. The man in green robe bowed down and said to Xu Feng, "I''m sorry I haven''t been with you for so many years, but please forgive me. If you still recognize me as a father, then I am your father. If you don''t know... " Xu Feng thought that he was not his father if he didn''t recognize him. But the following sentence, let Xu Feng almost did not scold out: you this is not to say a big nonsense! "If you don''t, I''m still your father!" Finish this sentence, the green robe man looked at Xu Feng, with the middle-aged man into the space disappeared. Looking at two people disappear, Xu Feng also some trance. Did not think of his identity as a servant, but there is such a identity behind. Thinking of this, Xu Feng can not help but feel that life is impermanent. Perhaps no one can think of it! Seeing Xu Feng lost his mind, he said with a smile: "how about it? How do you feel? " "although I don''t know what the extraterritorial family is, but it''s still a good thing to have such a big backing. At least, what a worry for the good housewives." Xu Feng laughed. Old he said with a smile: "no future, if you are the son of the foreign Xu family master, pass on. Don''t talk about flirting with good women, for fear that countless people will send their daughters to you. What''s more, the emperor will send his daughter to please you. " "Are they so aggressive?" Xu Feng''s eyes widened. He said with a smile: "it''s not the most domineering, but it''s not too much to say one of them. Xu Kong, the old man, destroyed a large gate inherited from ancient times because of one thing. You say? Is it aggressive enough? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1822 Xu Feng slightly Leng Leng Leng, ancient spread to this day''s bulk door, that inside information how strong, others one person destroyed. Indeed, he Laohe and frankly call each other an old guy, which is obviously the existence of Weiba heaven and earth. "Ha ha! They are far away from you. Practice slowly! In fact, I''m most optimistic about your purple thunder. It''s a pity to have purple thunder that can swallow wanlei. It''s a pity to accept orthodoxy. " He said, "so, although you have this identity, I don''t want you to accept their tradition." Xu Feng nodded with a smile and said, "I don''t care about their orthodoxy. What I care about is that this identity can really bring good women to the door?" "Haha! Naturally, however, you should also be careful that the good women who are sent to the door may be disguised by some family. As soon as you wake up, you may be cut off by her. " He said with a smile, "foreign Xu family, strong is strong, but there are not many opponents. Your father is afraid that the position of master is not easy." Xu Feng gave a shiver, then shook his head and said, "well, I think it''s better to forget it. I feel that I am a pure person, and I will not think about other people''s good women. " He Lao ignored this sentence directly, and he was not involved in the ring. "He Lao, what kind of favor do you want them to pay back?" Xu Feng asked. "Nothing! Just a few little things! " He said with a smile, "originally I couldn''t find anyone to help me, but I didn''t expect that you had such an identity. I just contacted that old guy with you and asked him to prepare some things for me." Xu Feng understood from the bottom of his heart: he Lao''s soul body is too tempting. If there is no credible person, he will not dare to appear. Just like the emperor of the Empire at the beginning, although he knew him, he did not dare to speak for Xu Feng, because the human mind was unpredictable. Even if these people are Xu family, if it is not for the identity of Xu Feng, he also dare not appear. Who can guarantee that the Xu family won''t take his idea? However, now he Lao is very relieved that he is Xu Feng''s master. The old man doesn''t have to think about any choice he makes. Because Xu Feng is their Xu family? Can he still harm his family? He was also very excited. He thought that he would never have a chance in his life. This time there is such an opportunity! While Xu Feng and he Lao talked, the middle-aged man also asked the man in green robe and said, "elder brother, who is that man? To make you so respectful? " "He?! Hehe, a legendary existence, the original ancestor, also rely on him to escape a life. But later he fell down, but did not expect that he was still alive, just a soul body. However, it is not surprising that his means are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. " Green robed man exclaimed. "Did the ancestors escape by her?" The middle-aged man is so shocked that they know the strength of their ancestors, but they still rely on him to escape. Can think of its terror! "Well! This is only known by the masters of all ages! Congratulations is the sign. Just did not expect is, Xu Feng became his disciple, no wonder in the absence of our help, reached the small overlord level. With his help, it''s not too strange to achieve great power. " The man in green robe said, "he has no less resources than Xu family." Then he said, "what''s the feeling of middle-aged men?" The old man shook his head and said, "I don''t know. What he wants us to return is not easy. " Said this, the green robe man sighed, but immediately thought of what kind of ground: "Xu Feng that child, resentment is not small. No wonder your sister-in-law doesn''t dare to see him directly. " The middle-aged man said with a bitter smile: "take your time, I believe he will recognize. Isn''t Jiang Yuan calling me father at this time? " The man in green robe nodded and thought for a while and said, "but it''s OK. No one knows that he is the son of the Xu family. It''s a lot less trouble! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1823 Lu Wei looked at Xu Feng who appeared in front of him. He was slightly stunned. In his opinion, Xu Feng was taken away by two people who were so strong that he would not die. However, he came back intact. Thinking of what the two people said when they arrived, Lu Wei''s eyes were a little strange. Can''t this guy have friendship with such a strong man? "My Lord, what''s the matter? Don''t you know me? Ha ha, I''m sorry to look at me like this! " Xu Feng stares at each other with a smile. With this sentence, Lu Wei said with a smile: "what are the two elders going to do with Mr. Xu?" Xu Feng shrugged and said, "please let me have a chat and discuss life by the way. They said, "they are my family!" Lu Wei heard this sentence, immediately sniffed. I thought that if you were a relative like that, would you still be here? It''s been a long time since! Xu Feng see Lu Wei this expression, also don''t explain, who can believe he is telling the truth! "Ha ha! Mr. Xu likes to tell jokes! By the way, what''s the plan for Mr. Xu? " Lu Wei looked at Xu Feng and said. Xu Feng looked at Lu Wei and said with a smile: "the commander-in-chief can''t be dishonest. When I said that I would kill the one armed leopard emperor, the commander-in-chief would give me a seat as a general. " "This..." Lu Wei really didn''t want to give, but he couldn''t refuse to ask so directly. He also sent people to investigate Xu Feng''s details. The more he searched, the more surprised he felt. The guy actually had a lot of friendship with the king of Diwu of the big star empire. It is known as the first Prince of Hecheng, and also famous in the capital. Of course, the things ordered by the emperor of the great star Empire to pursue and kill are also absolutely true. I also know Xu Feng''s nickname in the capital city "madman.". Lu Wei didn''t want to give it, but if he refused. I don''t know what this madman will do! He saw with his own eyes the one armed leopard emperor was killed by him, and knew the terror of the other side. "Mr. Xu, I''m naturally concerned about the general. But I can''t decide on it alone. How about I report it to his majesty first? Wait a little longer. " Lu Wei looked at Xu Feng and said that he wanted to use drag words. Xu Feng laughed: "the commander-in-chief will not believe the truth. It''s not impossible to say without faith. If so, I''ll have to go. " Lu Wei murmured, if only you were so good at speaking. Now you speak well. If you do go, God knows if you will be covered with a piece of black cloth and killed directly on the Barracks at night. "Mr. Xu, wait!" Lu Wei looked at Xu Feng ready to go, and he quickly called out, "I have no such authority to give the position of General Xu. To reach the rank of general, the emperor or King Wu must approve. However, I can give Mr. Xu a position of acting general. I don''t have the status of a general, but I have the reality of a general. What do you think? " "Deal Xu Feng laughs, as long as you can master hundreds of thousands of troops. When Lu Wei heard this, he was relieved, looked at Xu Feng and said, "in this case, give general Xu 200000 troops, which is under your control for the time being. I play to your majesty and King Wu at the same time, hoping that they will agree to your position as a general. " Xu Feng waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter! But is the 200000 army too small? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1824 Lu Wei quickly said: "200000 is the limit. There are too many casualties in recent battles. Moreover, every large army has the post of a general. It is not easy to extract the 200000 yuan. " Xu Feng naturally wants to learn more from Han Xin, but he also knows that the other side will not give him more. Xu Feng shrugged and said, "well, 200000 on 200000, that''s it." Lu Wei gave a sigh of relief and looked at Xu Feng and said, "since master Xu has become a general, I will give you the first command. Dafeng Empire recently killed the blood scorpion clan. The army was led by an Tiannan. The leader of the blood scorpion clan asked the Dafeng empire for help. Young master Xu went to help the blood scorpion clan to block the army of an Tiannan "I''d love to!" Xu Feng laughed and thought that Lu Wei was really a man. He wanted the right of the general, that is, to fight against an Tiannan. Unexpectedly, he sent it immediately. Xu Feng did not know that Lu Wei had his own plan. First of all, Xu Feng, after all, is a member of the big star empire. He is closely related to the king of Diwu of the other side''s military. If he fights with others, he will not let go of water. The other is that such a person can get rid of the main battlefield, so as not to be out of control. It happened that the blood scorpion clan asked for help. Although the Dafeng Empire did not look up to the blood scorpion clan, the enemy of the enemy was a friend, but he could also use the blood scorpion clan to consume the forces of the big star empire. Finally, Lu Wei also found out that Xu Feng and an Tiannan were in a deep contradiction. He might be fighting for him to let Xu Feng go to Fu an Tiannan, and he didn''t worry that Xu Feng would let him go. Similarly, Xu Feng''s March and war did have several songs. He also heard that an Tiannan suffered losses in Xu Feng''s hands. Such a person, just go to fight against the new star Empire Tiannan! "Mr. Xu, you will go here without any foreign aid. So, you should be careful. " Lu Wei said to Xu Feng. "Ha ha! The commander-in-chief is not afraid that the whole army will be destroyed. What else am I afraid of? " Xu Feng laughed. This sentence made Lu Wei''s mouth twitch violently for two times. He thought that if this guy took the army to go, would he have the idea that the whole army would be destroyed? "Mr. Xu, if the whole army is destroyed, I''m afraid that Lord Wu will personally kill you. Even if you can kill the one armed leopard emperor, can you still stop him?" Lu Wei snorted and his eyes were cold. "Ha ha! Joke Xu Feng said with a smile, "an Tiannan and I hate each other deeply. Are you born or I live? Isn''t the commander-in-chief worried about me? " Hearing this, Lu Wei''s face softened slightly. If it is not for this reason, how can you take 200000 troops to resist an Tiannan. "Mr. Xu, remember this trip. The most important thing is to destroy the army of Dafeng empire with the help of blood scorpion clan. It''s best if they lose both. We don''t have to be a head bird in front of the blood scorpion clan Said Lu Wei. This sentence, let Xu Feng nodded: "commander in chief, don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Hearing this, Lu Wei nodded his head and said, "tomorrow you will take over the Dai general." Xu Feng points, did not continue to say what. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1825 The next day, Xu Feng accepted the position of general Dai, which naturally had the vanguard army led by Xu Feng. The vanguard looked at Xu Feng. They were stunned. They had never seen a promotion so fast. This is simply fantastic. From a lieutenant in a short period of time, he has reached the level of a general. Who can match the speed of this flight? Looking at Xu Feng''s young face. Some people even wonder whether this is the emperor''s son. Otherwise, how could the commander-in-chief do such a thing against common sense. Although they were surprised, they also knew that this generation of general liked to slap people in the face. After slapping a few disobedient generals, they became honest one by one. Because, among the generals who were drawn out, they actually had the strength to reach the realm of Tianyang. At the beginning, Xu Feng did not even react to him, and there was no backhand in Xu Feng''s hands. In this way, although the army has a different heart, but can barely be controlled by Xu Feng, under the leadership of Xu Feng, the mighty toward the blood scorpion Zong in the past. Xu Feng doesn''t know how the blood scorpion clan offended the big star Empire, and he doesn''t want to know. What Xu Feng just wants to do is to hurry over. Because Xu Feng has just reached the state of Chaoyuan, Xu Feng has stabilized his state after he separated from the man in qingpao. Although because of the thunder and lightning, his chance is not stable. But he did it seriously. It took two days to sort out what I had learned. Two days ago, an Tiannan''s army had already started to the blood scorpion clan. Therefore, the speed of Xu Feng''s march is not slow. Of course, the life and death of the blood scorpion clan has nothing to do with Xu Feng. What Xu Feng hopes is that the blood scorpion clan will not perish so soon. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to fight against an Tiannan''s army alone. "Do you know the reason for this siege?" Xu Feng asked a general around him. "Return to general! It''s said that the blood scorpion clan went to the big star Empire to kill the clan, which made the big star Empire furious. " The general answered quickly. This sentence, let Xu Feng stunned, not from sympathy blood scorpion Zong up. Unexpectedly, they are the black pot for themselves. "Poor little scorpion." Xu Feng sighed, this time Xu Feng felt it necessary to save people seriously. "General, what''s the matter?" A general nearby saw Xu Feng so, can''t help asking. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "it''s OK! The army is speeding up and advancing with all our strength. " "Yes Although the general feels that the speed has been very fast now, but Xu Feng''s order, he is still very fast to carry out. He is very clear about the general''s temper. He can have opinions, but all opinions should be consistent with his opinions. It''s OK to disagree, but don''t say it. Say it out, it is a slap in the face waiting for him. After slapping people in the face, he would be very shameless to say: "what do you have to say. How do I know if I don''t? I am a very democratic person, and I can''t do anything. Who? What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Do you say that again? " Then, the man was stupid and really thought that Xu Feng didn''t hear clearly. He continued to say it again. What did you say just now? I still don''t know, you go on, if the voice is so small, don''t blame my slap again. Come on, I''m very democratic! " The general was as like as two peas in three consecutive slaps. After Xu Feng repeated three times of democracy, he responded, and changed his opinions quickly, and made the same opinion as Xu Feng did. Xu Feng said that he heard, patted him on the shoulder and said with a sigh: "I know that you people are smart and can think of the same opinions as me. That shows that my opinion is feasible. Ha ha, what opinions do you have in the future? I am really democratic. " However, when Xu Feng said this, many generals turned their heads. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1826 The army all the way to catch up, in the soldiers complain incessantly, Xu Feng suddenly ordered to camp. After ordering to set up camp, the army began to train one array after another. There is no rush to the blood scorpion clan meaning! Two hundred thousand troops, but in full swing training Xu Feng''s inexplicable array. Of course, Xu Feng did not forget to send scouts to investigate the situation of the blood scorpion clan in front of him. Training is still continuous, Xu Feng is also waiting for the scouts to come to reply, the scouts did not spend much time, soon came back! "How about it?" Xu Feng asked the scouts. "Report back to the general! All of the blood scorpion sect were surrounded by the army of antinan south, and many blood scorpion sect disciples have been hanged. The whole blood scorpion clan nests in one place. Under the protection of the blood scorpion clan''s leader, they can barely resist the encirclement of the army. At this time, however, an Tiannan cut off the water. I''m afraid the blood scorpion clan won''t last long! " The scouts replied, "the elder of the blood scorpion sect took his disciples to the blood scorpion sect before. At this time, an Tian Nan Wai didn''t kill him. He sent a lot of troops to pursue and kill the elder of the blood scorpion sect." "Chase and kill the big elder of the blood scorpion clan?" Xu Feng stared at the scouts and asked, "what''s going on?" "When the leader of the blood scorpion sect got the news that an Tiannan came to encircle them with a large army, he asked the elder to bring a large number of disciples out of the blood scorpion sect, hoping to save a bit of strength. Therefore, an Tiannan army sent a large army to pursue the fleeing disciples of the blood scorpion clan. " The Scout replied. "Have you found out which direction the army sent by an Tiannan is going to kill the big elder of xuexiezong?" Xu Feng asked. "Southwest!" The scouts returned to the way. "The whole army will gather and March to the southwest." Xu Feng cried out. Under the sound of Xu Feng''s cheering, the army soon gathered and marched toward the southwest, and the mighty army rushed to the southwest. Xu Feng''s style, many generals understand, even if Xu Feng did not let them accelerate, they still continue to spur the soldiers to accelerate the March. The general''s behavior, let Xu Feng mouth with a smile, under the rapid march. At the front, we found that there was an army. The number of the army was not large, about 30000. Thirty thousand troops surrounded a small group of people, apparently fighting. "Surround them!" Xu Feng orders. The army marched forward. When the other army saw a large army suddenly appeared and surrounded them, the general was shocked. Those who just wanted to give up the blood scorpion clan fled quickly. However, the march of this army was much faster than they thought, and soon surrounded them. The 30000 army was surrounded by 200000 troops, and was surrounded by three layers inside and outside. Some soldiers tried to break through by force, but they were beaten back by the army. Looking at the army surrounded each other, Xu Feng laughed and walked out of the army slowly. Staring at the 30000 general in front of him, he called out: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that we could make a little fuss here." Staring at the young man in front of him, the general also frowned. Naturally, he could see that this was the army of Dafeng empire. However, Dafeng Empire did not like blood scorpion clan. Why did they send troops to help them. "Who is your excellency?" The general stares at Xu Feng to drink a way, the other side pour is not afraid of the meaning at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1827 "Xu Feng!" The general''s heart leaped, thinking that this is the young man who let an Tiannan suffer losses. Thinking of this, he was more worried about Xu Feng. "I advise you to leave. After all, it is close to the big star empire. If you go deep here, you can only be killed." The general stares at Xu Feng and says. Xu Feng laughed and said: "who will not say frightening words? I don''t know if I will be exterminated. I just know that you will be exterminated soon." "It''s a big deal, sir. I have 30000 troops here. If you want to eat it, you have to tear off a piece of your meat. Moreover, the general will soon be afraid of people coming to help. " "Will you have no choice but to die?" "Do you say an Tiannan?" Xu Feng said with a smile, "this time I came to trouble him. You don''t have to scare me with him. " "General, help us!" Surrounded by the army, the blood scorpion clan people were also very happy to see the 200000 army. At first, they were just dead horses and living doctors, and they asked for Dafeng empire. But I didn''t expect that the other side really sent a large army to come. Xu Feng glanced at the blood scorpion clan people surrounded in the middle, and said with a smile: "you can rest assured that I will naturally save you." After saying that, Xu Feng stares at the big star Empire generals and says: "let people go!" In the eyes of Xu Feng, there is some fear of death in Xu Feng''s eyes. I thought that this man still had some means to avoid the scouts and go straight to them to surround them, which was not small. But he did, of course, there were some reasons for their negligence, but the other side also had some real skills. "Surrender and not kill!" Xu Feng said lightly. The general did not speak and gave a fingerprint to the army. Looking at the handprint, Xu Feng didn''t talk nonsense and waved his arm. "Kill!" he said to the army In a word, the officers and soldiers instantly killed the 30000 troops. "I wait for surrender!" The general was shocked. He didn''t have the illusion that his 30000 troops could block 200000 troops. His handprint just means putting down weapons. However, they didn''t expect that half of their weapons had been released, and the other side actually issued a killing order. "I am willing to surrender!" Seeing the 200000 troops coming towards them, the general cried out. "What? You want to fight to the end? Do you dare not kill you when you are a general? Kill! Not one of them Xu Feng cried out. "General, we are willing to surrender!" Exclaimed the general as he resisted. "What? You''re going to die? Good, good backbone Since Xu Dafeng called, "let''s go." Xu Feng''s sword shot out, killing several soldiers. General where do not understand Xu Feng is to them from must kill heart, think of this, how he does not know how to do. "The whole army is attacking the left wing of the other side and tearing a crack," he said All of a sudden, the army gathered together and rushed to the left wing of Xu Feng''s army. These people do have some skills. They come together to attack Xu Feng''s left wing. They soon opened a crack. Looking at the crack, Xu Feng called out: "the left wing is scattered, and the array is formed in an arc shape. Wrap it away. The archer is ready to shoot at the center!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1828 The general was overjoyed to see that the left wing was scattered. He ran quickly towards the outside. As long as he could escape from the encirclement, he might have escaped his life. However, their joy did not last long. They saw the scattered left wing encircling the past again in a circular arc. Looking at this scene, the general was very anxious: "attack with all your strength, don''t let them surround." All the officers and soldiers immediately pointed to one place with weapons and swords, and they rushed towards one place fiercely. They knew that Xu Feng had the heart to kill, and there was no trace of luck. Impact up, is regardless of life, extremely fierce. This intense degree, let Xu Feng side general frown. After a look at Xu Feng, who is still indifferent, I don''t understand why Xu Feng must make a killing order. Wouldn''t it be better to accept prisoners without bloodshed? At this time, they resist so fiercely, even if they can eat them, they are afraid to be torn a piece of meat by the other party. Xu Feng of course did not know what these generals were thinking. Looking at the fierce reaction of the army, Xu Feng didn''t want his own soldiers to be pulled to the end. He cried out: "the left wing spreads, make way for a road, don''t entangle." The left wing scattered quickly, and the raw one let go of the road. The army of the big star Empire rushed out. Xu Feng looked at the army that ran out of the encirclement quickly. With a sneer in his mouth, Xu Feng continued to order: "Archer, prepare to kill all 100000 arrows for me in ten breaths." It''s hard for archers to shoot 100000 arrows between ten breaths. However, Xu Feng''s order, they had to go, quickly pull up the arrow string, hard shot out. The arrow, like rain, chased the fleeing army. How far can they run between ten? But how dense are 100000 arrows. Even because of the time, archers don''t have much accuracy! However, even so, there is no need to be accurate when the arrow rains down. The sound of screams continued to ring, all soldiers fell in the pool of blood, blood dyed red on the ground, a pungent smell of blood gushed out, blood flowed along the concave and convex, straight flow to Xu Feng''s feet. Xu Feng did not look at the blood under his feet, looking at the arrow rain covering and harvesting most of the soldiers'' lives, his face was indifferent. A wave of arrows rain down, more than 20000 soldiers died, and less than 10000 soldiers ran wildly. At this point, archery, has no effect, Xu Feng waved, let the archer back. "General! Is it ordered to be pursued? " Looking at the remaining soldiers who have been fleeing away from each other, the general around him asked Xu Feng. He just looked at the distance between the two sides and wanted to leave the other side completely. I''m afraid it''s impossible. "Send the vanguard to pursue it!" Xu Feng gives an order. When the general is ready to say that it is difficult for the 30000 vanguards to leave the other side, Xu Feng disappears in front of them. In the void, a figure flashed quickly and chased behind the enemy''s army in a short time. Looking at the speed, the generals glared at Xu Feng''s figure and felt incredible. At such a speed, they could only see a shadow clearly. Xu Feng quickly blocked in front of the rest of the remnant army, the general with blood on his face looked at the general in front of him, and said angrily: "kill!" All of a sudden, the ten thousand people''s mind burst out, rolling towards Xu Feng, holding weapons one by one, stabbing Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the army, with a disdain in the corner of his mouth: "Big Dipper star Jue, sky fire starts a prairie fire!" Xu Feng had a big drink. Suddenly, the void was rolling, the flames were burning down, and the endless flames were spreading down towards the attacking soldiers. All of a sudden, the sound of screams was incessant. Xu Feng, relying on the strength of one person, made this remnant soldier stop. Looking at the general outside, staring at Xu Feng''s figure, his face showed a bit of fear, looking at the burning flames all over the sky, this can understand its terror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1829 Xu Feng blocked the tens of thousands of people with one person''s power, and then the vanguard army hanged and killed them. Among the tens of thousands of troops, no one could escape. In a short time, he was killed completely. Looking at the body of a place, the rescued blood scorpion clan looked straight at Xu Feng. With the blood flowing down their feet, they felt cold in their hearts. In a short time, they actually killed 30000 people. Looking at the bloody battlefield in front of him, Xu Feng ordered: "clean up the battlefield, gather up the enemy''s armor, and bury the corpse!" "Yes The army was soon arranged to go down. Xu Feng turned his eyes to the disciples of the blood scorpion sect. There were about a thousand of them. Xu Feng''s eyes turned to them. One by one, they shivered. "Which of you is the leader, stand up!" Xu Feng looks at a crowd to shout. Blood scorpion clan of an ordinary looking man with a black mole on his face stood out, respectfully said to Xu Feng: "blood scorpion family scorpion man has seen a general!" "Scorpion man? What is your status in the blood scorpion clan Xu Feng looked at the man and explored his breath. He found that he was not weak. He had a state of soul and soul. "Villain is the peripheral elder of blood scorpion clan!" Scorpion man quickly said. "What about you elder? I heard that your elder brought many disciples out. Why didn''t you see him? " Xu Feng asked. At the beginning, the elder wanted to take a large number of secret disciples. But why now it seems that everyone knows! After listening to Xu Feng''s question, the scorpion man would not cover up and quickly replied: "the elder said that the disciples gathered together, the goal is too big. So let''s spread out, and we can also disperse the other side''s forces. " Xu Feng nodded and looked at the scorpion man and said, "can you contact your elder?" "No! I don''t know where the elder has gone Scorpion man said. "So you didn''t agree on a meeting point?" Xu Feng asked. "The elder said that in order not to let out any more information and let the other party finish all the information, he did not choose a meeting point. He said, "fortune has its destiny. Who can escape depends on fate." When it comes to this sentence, scorpion man is extremely sad. This time, if it was not for the army of the great star Empire, they would have only one way to die. Xu Feng nodded and took a look at these children and said, "if I take you back to the blood scorpion clan, do you dare to go back?" "Only the general''s orders are obeyed." Scorpion man said seriously. Xu Feng thought that you were wise, knowing that you could not refuse: "you grew up in the blood scorpion clan, compared with the terrain around the blood scorpion clan is very clear. Help me describe a map. " "Yes Scorpion man agreed, and then knelt down on the ground, "please general to save my blood scorpion clan!" Xu Feng swept his one eye way: "you blood scorpion Zong I will save naturally, this does not need you to teach, you do what I command to be OK." After saying that, Xu Feng did not pay attention to him, and told the generals to look at these blood scorpion sect disciples, turned his head to look at the next general and said, "are you done with it?" "It''s done. There are still 21832 sets of armor. What''s the use of a general? " Asked a general. "Tell the soldiers to put on these armor and disguise themselves as prisoners." Xu Feng ordered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1830 "Yes The general quickly went to command, and in a short time, a group of prisoners came out. The prisoner came out, Xu Feng nodded and waved his arm. He began to carry the prisoner forward. Soon, Xu Feng got the topographic map of the surrounding area from the blood scorpion clan. Xu Feng and a general looked at it and quickly chose a place. "This way!" Xu Feng said to the general. A group of generals looked at Xu Feng, who actually took the army to a river, and looked at each other one by one. Zhang opened his mouth to say what, but thought of Xu Feng''s words, they put up with it again. Xu Feng saw them so, and said with a smile, "what''s your opinion to say. I''m not a man of words This sentence made the corners of the general''s mouth violently twitch for a moment, but none of them dared to speak. They understood that what was waiting for them was slapping. However, the new scorpion man didn''t understand this rule. When Xu Feng said this, he thought he was really asking for their opinions. He wanted to express himself and quickly said, "general, I don''t think it''s proper here. There is a river, which blocks the retreat of the army. If the other party raises a large army to pursue and kill, there is no way to escape. Therefore, this March is extremely uncomfortable When they heard this, they looked at him sympathetically. As they thought, Xu Feng''s hand suddenly lifted up and threw it away. This slap is very easy to swing, with a slap in the face, which makes the generals sigh "poor children" in their hearts. Scorpion man was slapped in the face. He couldn''t react and glared. Xu Feng glanced at him and asked with a smile, "what did elder Scorpio just say? I didn''t hear you very well. You say it again. Also, I''m sorry, I have hyperactivity, and my hands will be out of control, so I''m sorry just now Scorpion man although a stomach of anger, but heard Xu Feng''s words, the anger of raw pressure down. I can only repeat it again: "I think it is extremely unfavorable to march in this direction, because..." "Pa..." Scorpion man has not finished, is a slap fan down, this slap fan, scorpion man immediately feel a piece of burning pain on his face. "You..." "Ah! Sorry, this hand is always out of control, Scorpio elder continued. What did you just say? I still don''t make it clear. It doesn''t matter. Go on. I''m very democratic. " Xu Feng smiles at the scorpion man. The generals can''t bear to see the scorpion man. They think that they really wronged you, but we also come here like this. So, you mourn! Scorpion man looks at Xu Feng''s harmless expression, and then thinks of Xu Feng''s repeated sentence of democracy, where he doesn''t understand what this means. A look around the generals, see that none of these generals dare to speak, scorpion man would like to mercilessly slap himself a slap, what do you take in the limelight? Such obvious mistakes can be seen by laymen. Can''t these people who have been marching and fighting for many years see it? People can see why they don''t say it? Obviously, I dare not say it! This young man, obviously, is a talk! Thinking of this, scorpion man quickly said: "villains think it''s good to March like this." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1831 "Ha ha! Does general Scorpio think so? Sure enough, our heroes think alike! And the generals? " "It''s good for the general to March like this!" Said the generals. "Ha ha! Yeah! I knew that you are all insightful people. Well, I like to have different opinions most, so that we can gather people and learn from each other. Unfortunately, you agree with me every time. " Xu Feng sighed. "The general''s proposal is perfect and flawless every time. Therefore, we are unable to point out the mistakes for the general. " Said the generals. "Is it?" Xu Feng said with a smile, "so it is. I thought you didn''t dare to say it. It seems that I''ve been thinking a lot The generals were silent for a moment. "Forward! Lead the army in this direction. The general will follow me and wait for my order Xu Feng orders to say. Although there were still many doubts in the minds of the generals, they did not dare to ask. Though Xu Feng had a lot of words on the way, he was very good at marching and arraying. People thought that maybe he had something else in mind. However, after thinking for a long time, they couldn''t think of any other meaning in the place where the back road was cut off. The mighty army rushed to that direction. Xu Feng asked the scorpion man, "how many days can you keep your blood scorpion water?" "Three days or so!" Scorpion man said, "there is not much water in it." "Is there any way you can break through the encirclement?" Xu Feng asked. This sentence let the scorpion man silence for a while, but this silence, but let Xu Feng eyes a bright, staring at the scorpion man said: "tell me, hum, we are here to save you, if you are still on guard against this general, then they will be dead by then, and it is useless for you to ask for this general." "Yes!" Scorpion man said, "there is a small tunnel, very small, can only pass through 20 people." "Only ten or twenty people can go in?" Xu Feng frowned. After thinking for a while, he suddenly said to the general, "you all come here." "Yes The general soon gathered around Xu Feng, who whispered in their ears. After that, the generals looked at Xu Feng and said, "general! Do you really want to do this? " Looking at Xu Feng''s hand to raise again, the general quickly stepped back a few steps, firmly said: "the end will listen to orders!" Xu Feng laughs and shakes his head: "you act according to the circumstances, do as I say. Even if you can''t win, it''s not a problem to retreat Though doubted, the general did not dare to ask again. "All right! You go down and make arrangements. According to what I said, an Tiannan has 400000 troops. Although we are 200 thousand less than him, we can''t do it if he wants to eat it. " Xu Feng said confidently. Will see Xu Feng so said, can only nod. Xu Feng see these will all go down, Xu Feng just to scorpion man said: "you take me to that tunnel!" "General? You go in yourself? " Scorpion man glared at Xu Feng, did not expect Xu Feng will personally enter the danger. "What? Can''t you? " Xu Feng asked. "The army is not led by a general, this..." Asked scorpion. "It''s none of your business!" Xu Feng said, "you take me into the blood scorpion clan is!" Scorpion man also ready to say two words, but see Xu Feng raised the arm, he quickly shut up, nodded and said: "villain immediately take the general to the tunnel." Xu Feng nodded, followed by scorpion man ready to leave. Seeing Xu Feng ready to leave, Xu Feng stares at the generals and says, "remember my command. This time it''s a success. I''ll give you great credit. My credit is all on you. If you lose, you''ll have to wait for general Ben''s slap in the face. " But will smile bitterly, the heart wants to be defeated, still don''t know to have life. I thought, this general is crazy enough. However, the military orders were so overwhelming that they had to make arrangements. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1832 Xu Feng followed the scorpion man with a few Pro guards, from the scorpion man said the tunnel has been leading to the blood scorpion, blood scorpion is not big. Although occupy a city, but this city is only comparable to the Empire in the small city, Xu Feng and scorpion man appeared in the city. One of the disciples of the blood scorpion sect was surprised and said, "elder Scorpio, didn''t you follow the elder to leave the blood scorpion sect? Why are you back? " "From that little tunnel, where is the Lord? I have something important to report to him. " Scorpion man said. The disciple of the blood scorpion sect said quickly: "the Lord is in the mansion and is discussing how to resist the army. The well in the city can''t support the people in a city to drink water." Scorpion man nodded and said to Xu Feng, "my Lord, it''s time to move the patriarch''s mansion." Xu Feng nodded and followed scorpion man with his personal guard, and walked towards the master''s residence. The disciple of the blood scorpion sect was surprised to see that the elder on the periphery was so respectful to a young man. He looked at Xu Feng doubtfully. "Scorpio man, why are you back? Do they... " As soon as the scorpion man entered the patriarch''s mansion, he sat on the head seat, and the man with a blood scorpion tattooed on his forehead stood up fiercely, staring at the scorpion man and saying. The scorpion man quickly bowed down and said, "Lord, the elder, they are all well. This time, there are other major events. Dafeng Empire sent troops to help the blood scorpion clan. The one behind me is Xu Feng, a general of the great star empire This sentence made all the people in the suzerain''s mansion turn their eyes to Xu Feng. They looked at Xu Feng one by one, looking at Xu Feng''s young face one by one with a look of suspicion. Among them, there is a voice discontented to say: "Scorpio man, you take a teenager outside to play such a joke, do you think it''s fun?" Scorpio man looked at the man who was born, his face changed, and he was always unhappy with himself. I didn''t expect that when the blood scorpion clan was alive and dead, he would have to be in trouble. "Elder xuehei, I won''t joke about it. You don''t have to laugh at me like that. " Scorpion man snorted. "Ha ha! Are you easy to cheat outside? Among the recent armies, there is only the army of commander Lu and Wei. I have not heard of a general named Xu Feng. I have never heard of such a young general in Dafeng empire. " Blood black stares at scorpion man to say, "you can''t be bought by Dafeng empire." "You..." Scorpion man''s face turned red and looked at the blood scorpion patriarch and said, "Lord, he is a great general of the Empire. I was saved by him." Blood scorpion clan man frowned, straight looking at Xu Feng. The boy is too young, about seventeen. He had never heard of such a general in Dafeng empire. It made him suspect. See oneself patriarch does not speak, scorpion male can only look to Xu Feng to say: "adult, you..." Xu Feng waved his hand and let the scorpion man stop. Looking at the blood black, Xu Feng said with a smile: "how do you want to prove it?" "No proof! "Xuehei hum, as long as you are a man of insight, who will believe that a general will come to such a dangerous place alone. Moreover, still so young, "come on, arrest these spies." "Pa..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1833 As soon as the words of xuehei were finished, there was a sound of slapping in the face. With this slap, a scream sounded. Blood black accompanied the teeth and exhaled a breath. The blood came out, and a deep handprint appeared on his face. Scorpion man looked at this scene, the heart has a sense of happiness, this just understand Xu Feng is merciful to him, otherwise he also want to lack a few front teeth. "Bold!" Xu Zong dare not drink blood here. However, in the heart also surprised Xu Feng''s strength, just shot the speed, even he did not see clearly. "I am bold enough!" Xu Feng looked at the blood scorpion patriarch said. This sentence, let the blood scorpion patriarch''s face more ugly, straight staring at Xu Feng said: "no matter who you are, in the blood scorpion clan or convergence point good." Xu Feng laughed and said: "a clan that is going to be exterminated at any time is still qualified to ask me to be restrained! What if general Ben killed him today? " "Dare you The master of scorpion clan is very angry. "Why not?" Xu Feng''s carefree travel drives him to the extreme. His figure flashes and reaches for xuehei. Xuehei grabs his hand. His face changes greatly. He never thought that this young man is so powerful. His figure flashed quickly, trying to escape. Xu Zhi, however, will give him a chance to catch the past. Blood scorpion Zongzhu see the other side block his face directly start, angry he also toward Xu Feng block in the past. However, his strength under the block, did not stop Xu Feng, do not know when, Xu Feng has avoided him, hand straight grasp in the blood black throat, hands buckle his throat, blood black rolling white eyes. "Stop it!" The blood scorpion clan leader was angry. However, Xu Feng obviously didn''t care about his words. When he pinched it with his hand, the voice of his broken throat was instantly transmitted into everyone''s ears. When they heard this voice, they looked at each other, staring at Xu Feng straightly, with some fright in their eyes. Did not think of a spirit of the state, so easily killed by the other side. Even the patriarch couldn''t stop him. Xu Feng threw the body to a place, looked at the blood scorpion patriarch said: "a waste, I help you solve. Who else of you wants to call me a spy? Tell me Everyone is silent, frightened looking at Xu Feng, there is no one to speak. From the point of view just now, only the suzerain can stop him. "No! Do you believe it now? General Ben tells you, I''m here to save you. Don''t make a face in front of this general. If I don''t want to, turn around and go. What do you have to do with me Xu Feng stared at the crowd and snorted. "You are the general of the great star Empire, are you? Do you have some strength? Is this to convince us? " Blood scorpion patriarch staring at Xu Feng, eyes with a bit of condensation. He is also very worried about this young man, just the speed is too fast, afraid that the strength is no small matter. "I said yes! That''s you! If any of you doubt, just say it! I don''t mind killing a few more people! " Xu Feng said with a smile. "You..." A word let the blood scorpion clan all glare at Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1834 Looking at this scene, the scorpion man was afraid that people would make Xu Feng angry. Then he did not care about the life or death of the blood scorpion clan. He quickly knelt down on the ground and said to the blood scorpion patriarch, "Lord, the scorpion man uses the head on his neck to guarantee. Your honor is a general sent by Dafeng empire. 200000 troops are stationed by the river See scorpion man so, blood scorpion patriarch staring at scorpion man said: "seriously?" "The main reason is that they don''t believe it. They can let people go out of the tunnel to investigate." Scorpion man quickly said. The blood scorpion clan leader made a look at an elder around him. The elder understood it and left to send someone. Xu Feng didn''t say anything when he saw the other party. He took a look at the scorpion man kneeling on the ground and directly sat down on the main seat of the hall. He said faintly, "I think you should remember your position. I''m here to save you, not to beg you. You''d better not put on your face in front of me. To tell you the truth, I don''t like your blood scorpion clan. If it wasn''t for military orders, I would not have scorned to save you. " A word made people blush and white, but no one refuted it. In fact, they also have some expectations that Xu Fengzhen is a general sent by the other side. "All right! Clean up the body, and let''s talk about how to resist the other party''s army. " Xu Feng looked at a crowd and said. Blood scorpion Zongzhu see Xu Feng sitting in his first place, and heard Xu Feng give orders. He snorted: "your identity has not been confirmed, we dare not tell you all about the city." Hearing this, Xu Feng didn''t say anything. He stood up straight and walked outside: "then you''ll wait to die. You can rest assured that the army of the great star Empire has not captured you, and the army of Dafeng empire will help them. " Xu Feng finished, a kick in front of the table, in the outbreak of a loud noise, Xu Feng straight toward the outside. "My Lord!" Scorpion man is greatly shocked, he does not doubt Xu Feng''s words. If Xu Fengzhen leaves here, there will be 200000 troops to attack the blood scorpion clan. The army of an Tiannan can''t resist it now. If you add 200000 more, the blood scorpion clan will surely die. The scorpion man holds Xu Feng''s thigh and shouts the blood scorpion patriarch''s way, "Lord!" "Get out of here Xu Feng kicks open the scorpion man. The scorpion man kowtows hard and shouts the blood scorpion clan leader. Although the blood scorpion patriarch is still suspicious, but see scorpion male kowtow all kowtow to break the head, the bottom of his heart finally shocked, he quickly said: "general stay." "What? Did you believe it? " Xu Feng said. Blood scorpion patriarch said: "general don''t blame! It''s just an extraordinary time. You have to be careful. I hope the general will forgive me. " Xu Feng waved his hand and said, "this general is still that sentence. I am here to save you, not to ask you. You should set your position and talk to me again." "What does the general want to do?" Blood scorpion patriarch asked Xu Feng said. "Nothing! After that, everyone in the blood scorpion clan obeyed my orders. If you promise, general Ben will save you. If you don''t, general Ben will leave immediately. " Xu Feng light said, from the beginning of the performance so strong, he wants this purpose. "What?" A group of blood scorpion disciples stare at Xu Feng, but they didn''t expect Xu Feng to open his mouth like a lion and ask everyone to listen to his orders in a word. And also includes the blood scorpion clan leader, what are you when the blood scorpion clan? "How about it? If we promise, we''ll discuss the next one Xu Feng looked at a crowd and said. This sentence, let blood scorpion patriarch face color change very ugly. The young man is too demanding. It''s not taking them seriously. Blood scorpion clan becomes his subordinate! "I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. If you don''t agree. General Ben left. This blood scorpion clan can''t be saved. " Xu Feng said lightly. The tone is light and light, as if everything doesn''t care. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1835 After all, Xu Feng still took over the blood scorpion clan, and the blood scorpion clan master knew very well that if the army of the big star Empire did not help him. Then nine out of ten of them will die! Although an outsider is in charge of them at this time, it is insignificant compared with life. Scorpion male see patriarch promise, he also a sigh of relief. In front of this young man''s tyranny, he understood that if the patriarch really did not agree, then this looks very gentle youth, will definitely add fuel to the flames, let the blood scorpion Zong die faster. "Now! Can you tell me about the blood scorpion clan Xu Feng asked the blood scorpion clan. If you master the blood scorpion clan and cooperate with the army outside, you can deal with an Tiannan''s army, and you won''t be left alone in Xu Feng''s 200000 army. So, Xu Feng just want blood scorpion to master in his hands. People looked at each other, this just around Xu Feng, began to talk about the blood scorpion clan for Xu Feng. After listening to them, Xu Feng asked, "can the water supply here last for about three days? With the help of the danger of the city, can you keep it for about seven days Blood scorpion patriarch said: "if the big star Empire army does not consider the attack of death, it will not last for seven days. But with their current attack mode, they will be able to persist in seven days. However, there are hundreds of thousands of mouths in this city, but the water is not enough. I have considered to control all the water sources and only provide them to the disciples of the blood scorpion sect. It can last a long time, but I''m afraid of the riots of ordinary citizens, so... " Xu Feng glanced at the blood scorpion clan leader. He had heard that the blood scorpion clan acted ruthlessly and selfishly. Now it seems to be. Although these ordinary citizens are not the blood scorpion clan, they live in this city and provide various resources for the blood scorpion clan. But I can''t think of the other party''s idea of making them all thirsty. "No! Let''s drink the water to your heart''s content. If you can''t break the army of antinan south, what''s the use if you don''t let them drink? It''s just a few more days. " Xu Feng said to the blood scorpion patriarch. Blood scorpion patriarch listen to Xu Feng said so, he asked: "the general can help us break open an Tiannan army?" "Go! Go to the city wall Xu Feng did not answer directly, but said to a crowd. A group of people looked at each other, but looked at the rate of Xu Feng who went out first, they immediately followed out. Xu Feng rushed to the city wall, looked up, the mighty army surrounded the small city. Xu Fengxin wants not to have a city to be based on, blood scorpion clan has long been destroyed. "Scorpion man!" Xu Feng shouts. "Yes Scorpion man quickly ran to Xu Feng side. "If you take people for a walk in the city, even if an Tiannan breaks the city, it will be the day of City slaughter. This news, I want you to reach everyone? Can it be done? " Xu Feng said. Scorpion man where dare to say no, he knows that he can not, waiting for him is a slap in the face. "Yes Said the scorpion, biting his teeth. "Go down and make arrangements." Xu Feng said. Looking at the scorpion man running down, the blood scorpion patriarch frowned and looked at Xu Feng and said, "General Xu, if this rumor spreads, will it cause panic? If the city is in chaos, it is even more impossible for us to resist the army. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1836 "Chaos! I''m not afraid? What are you afraid of? " Xu Feng took a look at the blood scorpion patriarch. The blood scorpion patriarch was blocked by Xu Feng''s words for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word. He wanted to scold him: of course you are not afraid, this is not your clan after all. Seeing that the patriarch of the blood scorpion clan was not good-looking, Xu Feng thought that he still needed his cooperation, so he said: "naturally, some people will be rioting in the early stage, but after the disturbance, they will calm down. Who doesn''t want to live? Since others want to kill him, they have to resist. There is a saying called "wreck the boat! After the riot, they can only cooperate with us to resist the army. " Hearing Xu Feng''s explanation, the blood scorpion sect is very worried, but there is no refutation. "I hope more of them are smart enough to think about it." Blood scorpion patriarch said. Xu Feng said with a smile: "there are too many smart people, but it''s not easy. Tell scorpion man, the more crazy the news spreads, the better. Let everyone believe that the day when the city is broken is the day when an Tiannan slaughters the city. " The blood scorpion patriarch nodded. He didn''t know anything about marching and fighting. He could only listen to Xu Feng''s arrangement. Xu Feng looked down at the mighty army, thought to the blood scorpion patriarch said: "order to open the small gate, you accompany me out." "General Xu! There are hundreds of thousands of troops outside. It''s too dangerous to open the gate. You... " Blood scorpion patriarch was scared by Xu Feng''s words, straight looking at Xu Feng. Xu Feng said with a smile: "it''s just to open the small city gate. Even if there is any change, you can close it immediately. It''s not going to be a big deal! " Blood scorpion Zong Lord although in the heart is very unwilling, but see Xu Feng that indifferent expression, after all or a bite teeth said: "open the side door!" Seeing the side door open, the army outside turned their eyes to the side door. A large army had just come towards this side, but was soon stopped. Xu Feng said to the patriarch of the blood scorpion clan: "take the strong one of the blood scorpion clan and go out together. It will be an Tiannan Blood scorpion patriarch see Xu Feng first, he is not afraid, with dozens of people out of the side door. Although it is less than hundreds of thousands of the other side''s army, it is less than hundreds of thousands of people. Some of the elders of the blood scorpion clan were even more physically trembling, but they had to follow up because of the obscene power of the blood scorpion clan leader. An Tiannan looked at the open side door, in the heart doubt, but looked out of a group of people first of that figure, he was surprised: "it''s him!" "General! Do you want a large army to surround it? " Asked a general nearby. "No, it''s just a small side door. If we do something, they can close it immediately. It doesn''t help much. Take three thousand soldiers and accompany me to meet them. " An Tiannan looks at Xu Feng in front of him, and his eyes are changeable. Just now he got the news from the scouts that there were 200000 troops in the big star Empire who came to help the blood scorpion clan. The general was Xu Feng. He still felt incredible. Now it seems that the Scout''s exploration is correct. But how did he get into the city? Is there any other way to enter the city pool? An Tiannan can''t think of it, and with 3000 generals and men, he meets Xu Feng from the side. "General anda, you are all right!" Xu Feng laughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1837 An Tiannan stares at Xu Feng, smiles and says: "now I finally understand why you appear in the battlefield. It must be that I don''t want me to be king. Hehe, I''m sorry to tell you, in fact, I''ve accumulated enough fighting skills to make a king. Can you stop me? " Xu Feng said with a smile: "that may not be true! The first step is to be a king of war. You want to be a king of martial arts. If you are defeated today, the king will stop here. " "Just you? A lowly servant, who wants to defeat me An Tiannan stares at Xu Feng as if to hear a big joke. Xu Feng is angry. What''s the matter with this bastard. He called himself a general. Why didn''t he call himself a general. Don''t you want reciprocity? He''s a real bastard. How to say, his own level and he is also up and sitting together! "Black sheep!" Xu Feng called an Tian Nan Dao, "do you mean to say this? I beat you last time Xu Feng thought, if you don''t call me a general, I''ll call you a loser. Ya, I don''t know what the cheater said. If you compliment others, they will compliment you. Depend on, oneself called him so many big general troops, also did not see him call a sentence. Liar, the person who wrote this book was a big liar. An Tiannan looks a little ugly. Being defeated by a servant is indeed a disgrace to him. This disgrace, not washed clean, he felt that when facing Xiao Yilin, he could not stand upright. Thinking of this, an Tiannan stares at Xu Feng and says, "this time, you won''t be so lucky!" Xu Feng laughed and said, "I like to clean up the losers. An Tiannan, I have 200000 troops outside and cities to defend inside. This time, you are doomed to be in vain. " An Tiannan did not answer Xu Feng, turned to look at the blood scorpion patriarch behind Xu Feng and said: "no water, your life is not easy." Blood scorpion patriarch hum a way: "Lao Da general worry, no water, we can still live well." "Is it?" An Tiannan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m still encircling and not attacking these days. I''ll see if you can persist for a few days." "You can''t help it!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "it''s a pity that my general is a great general. If I don''t make any achievements at all, it''s a pity that this general''s robe is all right? An Tiannan, how about a match today? " "Than what?" An Tiannan looks at Xu Feng and says. "It''s more than a month away, and we''re going to have a bet. However, I think your feet are weak. How about putting the bet ahead of time? In the face of hundreds of thousands of troops, we have a fight. If you lose, you''ll get out of here with your soldiers. " "What if I win?" An Tiannan said. "You win? Ha ha, I''ll take my army with me Xu Feng laughs. "Hum!" For Xu Feng''s bet, an Tiannan hummed, "I win, then your 200000 troops are buried with me!" "It depends on your ability!" Xu Feng laughed. An Tiannan stares at the young man in front of him and thinks that he really knows nothing about life and death. Although his own orthodoxy has not been fully inherited, he can''t compare with him in ancient times. "How about this fight with you?" An Tiannan said. With that, his momentum rolled out and rolled towards Xu Feng. The terrible momentum swept Xu Feng away, and the concussion Xu Feng was constantly distorted. In the twist, a force burst out, an Tiannan whole person took off. Feel this momentum, Xu Feng face dignified, he knew that an Tiannan will not be too weak. Now it seems that even if the other side did not reach the overlord level, I''m afraid it will not be far behind. This point Xu Feng is not surprising, has the ancient inheritance, has such a huge cheating device, the strength soars easily. Besides, an Tiannan is still several years older than him. Looking at the rising of an Tiannan, Xu Feng nods to the blood scorpion patriarch behind him, and he also rises from the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1838 Looking at Xu Feng can also soar to the sky, an Tiannan frowns, did not expect that this humble servant can also achieve a small overlord. At the beginning, he could not help but frown at the thought that Xu Feng vomited blood with a random blow. The growth of this boy really made him feel too fast. If Xu Zong Feng''s strength is not amazing, it''s not surprising that Xu Zong Feng''s strength is not great. Moreover, the blood scorpion patriarch felt that with Xu Feng''s speed, even if he reached the same level, it was not surprising that he was worried about Xu Feng. An Tiannan fingered his fingers, and flames were burning out of his fingers. The power of the flame burst out and turned into a dragon and spread to Xu Feng: "how much strength do you have? I can still beat you easily. " Under the impact of the fire dragon, a huge rainbow light was drawn from the space. With the blazing temperature, it burned the world in general. The sound of crackling was constant, and the heat wave was rolling out, which was amazing. Xu Feng looked at this force with a dignified look. His fingers moved, and all the forces burst out. Between the arms waving, the aura around him converged to him: "the Big Dipper star rhyme, frozen for thousands of miles." Xu Feng a hand is the Big Dipper star Jue, did not leave a hand. The strength of an Tiannan is beyond his imagination. Xu Feng is worried about it. He can break out such strength freely. I''m afraid that the strength is no less than that of Chaoyuan. The force bursts out, and the force freezes the void, and the cold air bursts out and condenses into ice blocks. The cold air from the crystal clear ice blocks and the heat wave of the fire dragon collide with each other, and a stream of hurricanes erupts and ravages the space. "Boom..." Ice and flame collide together, two forces impact together, one cold and one hot shock space cracks, infinite strength from the collision burst out, like a sharp arrow in the void. An Tiannan with 3000 soldiers, crazy back out, eyes straight staring at the void above. Xu Feng''s figure suddenly retreats several steps, the chest blood gas rolls, the foot steps to unload the body''s strength, straight stands in the void, stares at an Tiannan. An Tian Nan sees Xu Feng unexpectedly to block him a blow, the cool color in the eye is more dignified. The power of this young man''s outburst is not as powerless as he imagined. "The fire is good, but general Ben has ice." Xu Feng looks at an Tian Nan and laughs, but his body is tight. He can''t use his own power to fight against the north star. An Tiannan''s power is beyond his imagination. The most important thing is that the other party is still a member of the ancient orthodoxy. Any of the ancient orthodoxy can not be underestimated, which of them has no shaking cards. Therefore, Xu Feng and an Tiannan at this time of the war, nine out of ten are lost! "It''s a pity that my strength is too weak. I''ll kill you without ten moves." An Tiannan said faintly, "the servant is the servant, never want to cross the dragon''s gate. Even if you cheat a general? " "Could Ben cheat a general in just a few days? But what about you? Has the position of the general climbed for many years? You have the face to satirize me Xu Feng''s scornful laugh. "I hope you can be so smart An Tiannan angry way, the internal power burst out, the flame rolled out, all over the void, burning rolling sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1839 Looking at the impact of the two dragons, Xu Feng''s figure flashed quickly, leaving a shadow in the void, avoiding the attack of the flame. The flame straight bombards in the void, Xu Feng is blasted to pieces. "The speed is good, but you can escape several times." An Tian Nan see Xu Feng avoid, hum a, the strength again burst out, a little finger, once again a flame towards Xu Feng fierce bombardment and go. "You''ll find out if you try." Xu Feng laughs, the figure flickers, the voice passes down from the void. "Hum!" An Tiannan angry hum, power burst out, he did not believe that Xu Feng can escape again. "Ha ha! It''s a little slower! " Xu Feng laughs, the figure flickers again, the danger avoids the other party''s attack. While avoiding an Tiannan''s attack, Xu Feng waves his arm, and the ice in the sky explodes towards an Tiannan. An Tiannan looked at the frozen ice toward him, hummed, and the flame burst out, scattering the ice. Looking at an Tian Nan hit the ice, Xu Feng Meng''s big drink: "scorpion Lord, don''t start." Under Xu Feng''s voice, the scorpion patriarch at the bottom turns into a huge blood scorpion, swallowing away towards an Tiannan. The space where the blood scorpion passes is always in shock. An Tiannan sees the blood scorpion who only shoots him. His face changes greatly and his figure regresses wildly. At the same time, his fingerprints are constantly playing out, and his strength and blood scorpion collide together. "Touch..." A loud noise, the whole sky appeared spider web like cracks, and an Tiannan was also shaken fly out, the corner of his mouth spilled a trace of blood. The blood scorpion clan leader saw that his sneak attack was blocked by an Tiannan, and his face became very ugly. He didn''t expect that an Tiannan reacted so fast and had such a strong strength. An Tian Nan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, then he stared at Xu Feng and said, "this is your competition?" Xu Feng shrugged and said, "what''s the matter? I don''t think we can ask for help? " This sentence let an Tiannan hum, staring at the blood scorpion patriarch said: "it''s a pity that the speed of your sneak attack is too slow, but I can''t help it." The blood scorpion clan leader looked at an Tiannan and said: "this clan really despises the general." "General! Are you all right? " An Tian Nan with three thousand generals and men quickly came over, one by one hostile looking at Xu Feng and others. Xu Feng didn''t care about their eyes, looked at an Tiannan and said with a smile: "ha ha, well, let''s fight here today. Another day. " "Go Xu Feng shouts to the blood scorpion patriarch, and a crowd quickly retreats to the side door. "Stay!" An Tiannan angrily drinks a, thought like this lets you run, oneself still have face. An Tiannan finish saying, the flame spewing out, toward Xu Feng shot over. The flame was white, and it was obviously blazing. This hit an Tiannan did not keep his hand. Looking at the attack, Xu Feng''s face was startled, and the power in his body burst out, facing the attack. The power of the blood scorpion patriarch also did not retain, burst out and Xu Feng''s strength gathered together to attack. "Boom..." A loud noise that shakes the eardrum. In the fierce fire, Xu Feng and a group of people return to the side door. After Xu Feng and others withdraw, the side door is closed immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1840 The three thousand soldiers looked at the momentum around him and looked at an Tiannan with a few threads of blood in his mouth. He asked an Tiannan, "general, do you want to order an attack on the city?" "No!" An Tiannan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, with a sneer in his mouth, and said with a snort, "their water supply will not last for a few days, so they don''t have to spend most of their troops to attack the city." "Yes The general retreated and secretly took a look at an Tiannan''s pale face. He didn''t expect that his general was once again shadowed by this young man. He was afraid that the other side''s sneak attack would make the general suffer a lot. An Tiannan looked back to the city wall, where he stood looking at his Xu Feng, hummed to 3000 soldiers and said: "back to the camp!" Xu Feng on the wall, looking at an Tiannan back to the barracks, Xu Feng mouth showed a smile. "General Xu, what''s the point of this? It''s only by taking such a big risk that he suffers a small loss. " Blood scorpion clan Lord sighed, "it''s a pity that my sneak attack didn''t hurt him, otherwise it would be much easier." "Lord Scorpio, don''t care. By the way, can Lord Scorpio figure out the strength of the other side? " Xu Feng asked the blood scorpion patriarch. "The strength level of an Tiannan should be as perfect as that of chaoyuanda, and I want to be. However, General Xu also knew that their descendants of ancient orthodoxy could not be treated with common sense. Although the level is the same, but I am definitely not his opponent Hearing this, Xu Feng said with a smile: "I naturally know this, so Lord Scorpio didn''t have to worry about it. If you can make him suffer a little loss, it''s OK." "What does the general mean?" Blood scorpion Zong Lord does not understand asked. Xu Feng smiles. He doesn''t really advance the fight with an Tiannan this time. He just wants to know what level of an Tiannan''s strength is. Another purpose is to provoke an Tiannan. In order to an Tiannan''s arrogance, even two or three times to eat his big losses, presumably he will not stand. This is his chance. "If I guess correctly. An Tiannan has been studying how to deal with me in the barracks Xu Feng said with a laugh, "master scorpion, you go to order, let the blood scorpion clan disciples and the city people who participate as if ready to break through. Harass their army from time to time "This?" Blood scorpion Zong Lord looks at Xu Feng in doubt. "Don''t ask me anything!" "Xu Feng laughs," you do as I say, as long as the success of this time, an Tiannan army can be broken. " In a word, let the blood scorpion clan leader is confused, but can only let the elder order arrangement. Xu Feng''s eyes look out, looking at the military camp of an Tiannan in the distance, thinking about whether an Tiannan is giving orders as he thinks "General!" All the generals looked at an Tiannan, who was sitting on the Marshal''s stage with a gloomy face. Each one looked sad and did not dare to speak loudly. Everyone could see that an Tiannan was in a bad mood. They also learned that this time by the little housekeeper calculated a. They hate the character of their generals. They are conceited and arrogant. If other people calculate, they will be better. However, he was a servant whom he looked down upon. How could he not get angry. "Here we are." An Tiannan glances at the generals present, and his tone is calm and waterless. However, all the generals were in a good mood. They all knew that the more they were like this, the more they wanted to stay out of office, or they would certainly make an Tiannan very miserable. "What have you got from the scouts? How long can the water supply of wells in this city last An Tiannan asked a general. "The city is surrounded by us. Their people can''t come out and our people can''t get in. The scouts did not find any news. However, despite our analysis, we should not be able to hold on for three days. " The general replied quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1841 "What about the 200000 army of Dafeng Empire?" An Tiannan asked. "His 200000 troops are sitting next to a river, and at this time they are logging heavily. Seems to want to build a boat to cross the river! In addition, the 30000 troops we sent out were also captured and built boats for them The general replied quickly. "Building boats?" An Tiannan frowned and said, "can the news be true?" "No one will guarantee it! Where a large number of trees have been cut down, it is absolutely building boats. It just doesn''t make sense what they''re going to do across the river? " Said the general. An Tiannan thought for a moment and said, "if you cross the river, you will be close to a city in the big star empire. He should have the idea of attacking that city. Well, he has some skills. He knows how to save Zhao from Wei! " Hearing an Tiannan''s words, all the people suddenly realized. However, some generals doubted: "the nearest city of the big star empire is two days away from here. It took them a lot of time to build a boat. By the time they finished, the blood scorpion clan would have died of thirst. We have broken the blood scorpion sect. " "The blood scorpion clan is not loved by Dafeng Empire, and they are not really willing to save the blood scorpion clan." An Tiannan said, "there is also a willingness that they can''t guess how long the blood scorpion clan can last." The general heard an Tiannan''s analysis and nodded one by one, feeling reasonable. "What does the general mean?" Asked the general. "As a general, I don''t sit in the barracks. When he was no longer in the barracks, he just destroyed his army An Tiannan snorted, "200000 troops have been destroyed. I don''t need to do it myself. Dafeng empire will never let him go. After all, he was a member of the big star Empire, and the army and people of Dafeng Empire would surely say that he was a spy and deliberately killed 200000 troops. " The general did not speak, knowing that an Tiannan was determined to destroy the 200000 troops of the other side. When an Tiannan discussed with the generals, a soldier ran in: "report! Blood scorpion sect sent 10000 disciples to challenge! Ask the general to make a decision "I can''t help it at last!" With a sneer at the south corner of his mouth, an Tian cried to the soldiers, "tell the army to ignore it. As long as they dare to leave the city gate for five li, the army will kill them. It''s not more than five miles. Let them provoke. " Seeing the soldiers go down to order, an Tiannan asked the general, "how many disciples are there in the city?" "There are 30000 disciples of the blood scorpion sect, and there are about 60000 people in the city." Said the general. Hearing this, an Tiannan thought for a while and said to the general around him, "we have 400000 troops. 100000 troops go to pursue and kill the disciples taken away by the great elder of xuexiezong. Thirty thousand of them were captured as prisoners. There were 300000 troops besieging the city. Xu Fu obeys the order "The end will be there!" A long and somewhat rich general came out quickly. An Tiannan looked at the general and said, "you still have a long time with me. The ability to March and fight is no less than that of a general. If it wasn''t for me, the position of the general would be yours. Compared with yuhuatian, you are only weak in strength. On the contrary, he has more experience in marching and fighting. " "The general is exaggerating." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1842 "Yes, it is! I don''t praise you! I can''t do that for long. After a while, I will return to Beijing to accept the title of Lord. Then the position of the general will be yours. You''ve always been known for your steady march. This time I''ll let you take control of a large army ahead of time. " An Tiannan said. When they heard an Tiannan''s words, they looked at Xu Fu one by one. They naturally do not think that Xu Feng is comparable to the rain field. However, as an Tiannan said, Xu Fu''s march to seek stability, coupled with the numerous wars, is somewhat better than the experience of yuhuatian. If Xu Fu and yuhuatian are against each other, even if they can''t win, they won''t suffer too much. This is indeed the material of a general! Seeing that Xu Fu did not speak, an Tiannan continued: "I will give you 200000 troops. At this time, there were no senior generals in the army of Dafeng empire. It''s your chance. This time, you just have to wipe out his 200000 troops. The position of this general is yours. Maybe you can take advantage of this great feat and win the throne "I dare not!" Xu Fu said quickly. An Tiannan waved his hand and said, "our 400000 troops are all excellent teachers. And Xu Feng''s 200000 troops, presumably the star empire will not give him much good soldiers. So, under the same number of troops. They are definitely not your opponents. Besides, there is no general in the other army. This time, I order you to lead 200000 troops and kill them before they cross the river. " "Yes Xu Fu bowed and saluted. Seeing Xu Fu bowing to salute, an Tiannan shouts to a group of generals around him: "leave five people, and the rest of the generals will go to assist General Xu Fu." "General! Don''t you lead the army in person? " Xu Fu asked. An Tiannan shook his head and said, "no! The other side has two dynasties and Yuan Dynasties. I am no longer here. A hundred thousand troops may not be able to stop them. Only when I am here can they dare not break through. So, I can''t go! It''s a cheap girl. But I have some skills of marching and fighting, so I can rest assured when I stay here. " Hearing an Tiannan say so, the generals looked at each other and bowed down and said, "the last general will listen to the order!" An Tiannan nodded and said to Xu Fu, "you go down and arrange. This war is up to you! " "Don''t worry, general! Xu Fu will win Xu Feng drinks voice way. An Tiannan nodded. Xu Fu took 200000 troops to fight the enemy 200000, but he was not too worried. Xu Fu''s temperament is doomed to no great event. Looking at the generals filed out, an Tiannan rubbed his head, and then hummed: "it won''t be long before you die. A little servant, but also delusional challenge me With that, an Tiannan can''t help thinking of that beautiful youth. The girl didn''t know what was going on? I promised him to be a baron. When the war was over, he would return to the capital to accept the conferment of the marquis. "Newspaper!" A soldier ran in to interrupt the thought of an Tiannan, "the other side sent 20000 disciples to challenge the army." "Don''t worry about them. Within five li, unless their whole army comes out, don''t worry about them!" An Tiannan said lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1843 In an Tiannan decorates a scene of time, Xu Feng is still standing on the wall looking at an Tiannan army. The patriarch of the blood scorpion clan looked at the army of an Tiannan, and his face changed greatly: "General Xu, the other army is marching. I''m afraid it is going to attack our city with all our strength. Archer, get ready for the catapult The shouts of blood scorpion clan let Xu Feng take a look at him, looking at the blood scorpion patriarch who is tightening his body. Xu Feng said faintly: "they are not attacking the city. It''s about giving up encircling you. " "Give up the siege?" The blood scorpion patriarch looked at the army in dismay. As expected, he saw the mighty army open the encirclement, and really did not come to attack them. Looking at the mighty army leaving. Blood scorpion clan Lord estimated that it should be no less than 200000. "They gave up the siege?" The blood scorpion clan leader is very happy. "Don''t be happy too early. The army left by the other side is not something you and I can break through." Xu Feng glanced at him and said. This sentence let the blood scorpion patriarch calm down, took a look at the city under the army, although less than half. But there is still a vast army of about 100000. The blood scorpion sect''s disciples are much stronger than ordinary soldiers, but their ability to March and fight is much worse. If we really want to meet the regular army, they are too strong to take advantage of it. Not to mention the city people who are mysterious. So the other side has 100000 troops, but it is enough to let him easily clean up the blood scorpion clan. If it had not been for the city, they would have been broken by the army! Thinking of these, the blood scorpion patriarch''s excitement disappeared completely. Now, General Xu, what do you think? It is a good time to break through the enemy''s 200000 troops. Although the blood scorpion sect disciples can not compare with the army, they still have a glimmer of hope. If the other party''s 200000 troops come back, there will be no hope. " Blood scorpion patriarch said. "If I were you, I would rather put a hundred thousand troops into the city than think of breaking through." Xu Feng said lightly. "What is the answer?" Blood scorpion patriarch asked. "Because your blood scorpion disciples have strong fighting ability. And the city is familiar to you. It is suitable for guerrilla warfare. What''s more, those city dwellers will fight against the glare of the other army''s killing the city. In this way, although many of you will die, some will survive Xu Feng said. "Does general Xu mean to open the gate?" Blood scorpion clan Lord lenglengleng asked. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "I didn''t say that, but I won''t stop it." "General Xu, just give me some advice." "Master scorpion," thank you very much "Wait!" Xu Feng said lightly. In a word, let the blood scorpion patriarch completely dull, puzzled looking at Xu Feng, do not understand what these words mean. Think for a long time, or can''t help but continue to ask Xu Feng. "When you don''t understand? You don''t have to wait for the results Xu Feng scolded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1844 Blood scorpion patriarch gas almost spit blood, what method is this? It won''t last long. Wait a minute. Everybody''s going to die. However, after all, the other side is the general of Dafeng empire. Although the master of blood scorpion clan is dissatisfied, he still respectfully asks, "please answer the general." Xu Feng wanted to knock this guy to death, thinking that what he said was so obvious, how could he not understand it. Is the other party really so stupid? Xu Feng took a breath and said slowly, "it won''t be long before the other party''s 200000 army will be destroyed. At that time, what can an Tiannan do to us? " "Two hundred thousand troops are gone?" The blood scorpion patriarch glared at Xu Feng, thinking that the young man''s tone was too big. Can he be so careless when 200000 troops are destroyed? Although the Lord of blood scorpion clan couldn''t believe it, Xu Feng didn''t give him a chance at all. He yawned and said, "I''ll go back to sleep first. I remember that I sent 120000 disciples to harass the enemy army every time. Try not to go beyond five miles from the city. Of course, if they don''t care, they shoot a few arrows. What''s important is that they can''t sleep well! " The blood scorpion patriarch looked at Xu Feng really went back to the patriarch''s house to sleep, and his whole person was sluggish. He wanted to go to call Xu Feng up, but several princes brought by Xu Feng stopped the blood scorpion clan leader: "the general has orders, the sky has not fallen down, disturb his people who pursue sleep art, kill!" A word to kill the blood scorpion clan people stop, looking at a crowd of killing meaning awe inspiring Xu Feng: when is it? Why is he in the mood to sleep? In this way, you still want to destroy the 200000 army of others in vain?! The blood scorpion clan patriarch looks very ugly. After a look at these pro guards, he hums and turns away. More and more, he felt that following the so-called general was just playing tricks. Where is a little bit like a general! Pro Wei watched blood scorpion Zong and others shake hands to leave, a crowd also cried and laughed unceasingly. I want to meet such a general is also the best! Of course, although in the heart feel helpless, but Xu Feng is under the military order, they can only abide by. When Xu Feng was sleeping in the room, an Tiannan looked at the blood scorpion clan leader who came out to harass him for a while. He was very angry. Although he knew that Xu Feng had deliberately come to challenge him, he could not help being angry. "When we destroy your 200000 army! I''ll take care of you An Tiannan looked at the direction of the city, said gloomy. The army of the great star empire is stationed on the side of the river. Behind them, the river is rushing bravely. The speed of the river is very fast. You can hear the roaring sound of the torrent. "General! The scouts have found that there is a large army surrounded in this direction A respectful message from all the soldiers standing in front of him! This general is the general appointed by Xu Feng to accept the army. When the general heard the soldiers say this, he immediately got up a bit of spirit and asked the soldiers, "are all the things ordered by the general ready?" "All ready!" Said the soldier. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1845 "Command the generals, and the generals of all armies will gather, and the success or failure will be at once." Said the general. "Yes Soon, a group of generals gathered together. Looking at these generals, the chief General said, "the scouts have reported that 200000 troops have come in this direction. The chief general is Xu Fu, who is famous for his stability. " "Is not an Tiannan leading the team?" All people were stunned. They didn''t expect that they were right. An Tiannan actually gave up leading the army. How did the general do it? If it is the Antan south belt army, what they have to do now is to run away. They had to be frightened by the ability of an Tiannan to March and fight. This man is very resourceful. If it''s Xu Fu, it can be a fight. "Have we done what the general told us?" Dai general asked the crowd. "It''s all arranged!" They all said in unison. "Vanguard general, how are your 30000 captives in disguise Asked the deputy general. "They are ready to perform a play at any time according to the orders of the general." Forward general hastened to say. "Don''t make any mistakes. If we win this time, we will all make great achievements." General Dai said, "and the general said that he did not need credit, and the credit that belongs to him will be shared with us. We can''t lose this game. " "It''s not the Antan south belt army. Do as the general says. We''re 60% sure. " Said general Dai. "I''m afraid they won''t be cheated!" One of the generals said, "we are not their opponents if we do the real thing. Although the military strength is the same, there are too few elite. They''re going to blow it up. " "If you really get there, do as the general says and run away!" Said general Dai. People look at the vast river behind them, where do they want to escape? I''m afraid none of the troops left on the river bank can escape. "All right! Let''s go down and make arrangements. Success or failure in this sentence! Xu Fu''s leading the army is both an advantage and a disadvantage. Sometimes his stability is not a good thing. " Said general Dai. Hearing this from general Dai, they left one by one and began to arrange the final business. Seeing them leave, Dai took a look at the river behind him and a canyon running down the river. The river passed through the canyon, and the river was sandwiched between the stone walls of the canyon on both sides. The gap left was not too large. It was about seven or eight meters. Compared with this broad river, it looks very small. So where the river hits, it can make waves. Taking a look at the direction, Dai took another look at the river bank standing under his feet. The river bank was on the high side. Where was he standing? He raised his eyes to the army barracks below, with a dignified look. Xu Fu led the army to the army of the star empire. Looking at the barracks in the distance and the high river bank, Xu Fu asked the scouts, "how high is the river from the top of the river bank at this time?" "Return to general! It''s about four meters away from the river bank. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1846 Xu Fu nodded and had to worry about it. It''s a big problem if the river surges over the bank. From the other side of the river, he thought that the other side would use the power of the river. Only when he heard the distance of five meters from the river bank, he said slightly! Even if the downstream is blocked, it is extremely difficult for the river to cross the four or five meter dike. "Where are the generals and soldiers of the great star Empire captured?" Xu Fu continued. Build boats for their army on the banks. "How many armies are there?" "Eighty thousand troops went to cut down trees, and the rest were in the barracks." The Scout pointed to the barracks in the distance. "With 80000 troops to cut down trees, it seems that they are really in a hurry." Xu Fu said, "hum, but is it so easy for you to save Zhao slightly?" "The army surrounded and left. Archer, prepare the rocket Xu Fu orders. As Xu Fu marched in, general Dai said, "before the prisoners get to the barracks." Suddenly, twenty thousand soldiers and thirty thousand prisoners rushed to the barracks, blocking the front of Xu Fu''s army. "Let go of the captives and spare you from death!" Xu Fu saw the other side with 30000 captives in front of them, and angrily exclaimed, "your general has been trapped in the city by us, surrender not to kill!" "The army should step back, or none of these prisoners will survive," he said Xu Fu frowned at the 30000 prisoners. He didn''t expect that the other party would use the 30000 prisoners as a shield. "Don''t struggle to death. We have 200000 troops around you. You have only one dead end. Let them go, and I will plead with the general for you. " Exclaimed Xu Fu. Seeing that the other side was not moved, Xu Fu also felt a headache. After thinking about it, he called out: "spear preparation, the whole army will advance." The army suddenly showed its weapons and began to approach the capture of general Dai step by step. Step in unison and keep pushing forward. The acting general was forced to move backward. Xu Fu looked at the other side so that he felt relieved. In the end, the other side is afraid to come with himself. Take a look at general Dai and the barracks below. Xu Fu felt that his worries were unnecessary. Even if the water goes over the bank, they can''t escape? Who else would choose to die together? Seeing that Xu Fu was approaching, the acting general immediately called out: "inform the army to prepare the ship and cross the river!" Looking at the army rushing back to the camp with the prisoners, Xu Fu yelled: "kill! Don''t let them cross the river Dai general watched Xu Fu come after him and silently calculated the distance. But immediately he frowned and said to the general around him, "add another fire." "The other side''s army obeys the order, one meter ahead, we will start to kill the prisoners." The roar reached the opposing army. After hearing this, Xu Fu''s face turned a little happy. The other side killed the prisoner. What does it have to do with yourself? At most, give yourself a bad name to rescue. However, this is nothing to do with the record of defeating the enemy''s army. "The whole army, speed up, kill!" Exclaimed Xu Fu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1847 "Ah..." In the other side''s army, there was a scream, which made Xu Fu more excited and ordered the army to accelerate again. Watching the army enter the barracks, Xu Fu yelled: "impact! Don''t let them go up the river bank Acting general into the barracks, immediately told tens of thousands of troops: "act according to the plan!" "Yes These soldiers quickly into the barracks, moved out a piece of strange things, the whole camp, actually empty. Dai general watched the crowd take out these things, took out an object from his arms, and pulled it fiercely. Suddenly, a ray of light shot into the sky, after this thing into the sky. "Within ten minutes, all people enter the log boat," he said Outside, Xu Fu frowned when he saw a flash of light from the other camp. Before I knew what was going on, I heard a loud noise. The location of this loud noise is just in that canyon. When did Xu Fu''s stone fall in the river. Xu Fu was puzzled. He didn''t think that the other party would do this, but even so, can the river cross the four or five meter dike? However, Xu Feng is still famous for his steadiness. He looks at the fallen boulders and sees no barracks in the distance. He shouts, "archers, prepare to shoot rockets." All of a sudden, a series of rockets shot out towards it. Xu Fu thought to himself, you are not building a boat, first burn you, and then talk about it. Looking at the rocket, Dai general said to a group of soldiers: "don''t use the rocket, you can''t burn it." General Dai felt relieved when he heard the loud noise. And when the sound disappeared, the surging river was stopped, and suddenly there were huge waves. The water level surged up in an instant. Of course, it is still difficult to cross the four or five meter river bank. However, at the same time, Xu Fu couldn''t believe to look at the scene in front of him, with a look of panic in his eyes. And Dai general, however, fiercely got into a strange thing: "the general said that only when the oars and oars were destroyed in the middle of talking and laughing, could he be regarded as a real general. This time, let''s let you understand the demeanor of Zhou Gongjin in the general''s mouth. " Dai general did not know who Zhou Gongjin was, but he knew that the overall situation had been decided. Xu Fu looked at the torrential flood in front of him, with a look of panic in his eyes and no blood on his face. In front of him, he thought that the water could not get over the river bank, but all of them burst down. Yes, the river didn''t cross the bank. However, they were born to the river bank to collapse. At the moment when the river bank was washed down by water, huge logs flew out of the river bank, and the water all over the sky was like rushing down to the sky and swallowing the earth. "They have hollowed out the river bank and filled it with logs Xu Fu finally understood that the levee had been hollowed out by the enemy army, and the appearance of a hollowed out dike did not make any difference. But the current is cut off, tossing waves hit on the top, where still adhere to live? It''s easy to break down the river bank. It''s a cover for the other party to cut a lot of wood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1848 Looking at the river, which is like a dragon swallowing, Xu Fu looks at the barracks ahead. The barracks in the distance have already been engulfed by the flood. Looking at this scene, Xu Fu was shocked. Are these people really so cruel? Lead him with your own life! But soon, Xu Fu realized that he was wrong. The flood did devour the barracks. However, in the barracks, there are round logs floating on the water, which are unsteady and tossed by the waves, but will not be swallowed up by the water. It turned out that the other party''s logging was not to build ships at all, but to make these round wooden balls for self-defense. "Boom The lower stream was cut off by boulders, and the torrential flood surged down the collapsed river bank. Xu Fu''s 200000 troops, one by one, were bloodless. They began to revolt, and they went back crazily to the back. The revolt''s retrogression made a lot of screams. However, where can their speed be compared with the speed of the flood, in not running far, the flood covered them completely. In an instant, the sound of screams continued, but it was soon flooded. But in a canyon, many officers and soldiers stood watching the water overflowing the earth, one by one secretly smacked their tongue. In such a turbulent flood, xuanzhe, whose strength is to reach the realm of essence and soul, will not last long. Even if the strength reaches the realm of the spirit, it will last more than ten minutes at most. Looking at the water like a giant dragon swallowing all the things, one by one, the same cold feeling in their hearts. This kind of anger of heaven and earth is not what ordinary soldiers can bear. Flood is still crazy impact and out, a soldier was submerged in the water, and on the water, there are round wooden balls. The water of this big river is extremely turbulent. In a short time, it becomes a river again. On the surface of the water, there are gradually corpse captives floating up. As time goes on, more and more corpse captives are scattered over the water. At first glance, they were white corpse captives, shocking. At this time, those floating round wooden balls, also opened a hole, began to gather toward the high place in the past. Soon, the officers and soldiers who made bait and "Prisoners" appeared on the shore. Of course, some soldiers began to vomit with a round wooden ball. After all, after all, waves come down and they keep rolling and vomiting is normal. However, this kind of crime is much better than drowning. There are not many generals and men, only 70000. The barracks under the river bank were actually empty. When these people gasped for a rest, they left a large army from one side. The general Dai, who had just landed, looked at the army and exclaimed, "all archers are ready. If there are those who are on the water, kill them!" "Yes A crowd of officers and men cried out in a hurry. At the beginning, 80000 troops were sent to cut down trees. However, every time I go there, I come back with 70000 yuan. People actually moved slowly and hid in the canyon. There were only 70000 people left in the camp, and those "Prisoners" were added. This is what they all calculate well. What those round wooden balls make is only more than 10000. Every five or six people can hide as much as that. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1849 Because of Xu Feng''s command, they did it very secretly. Even those scouts could not see anything. They saw that the army was actually cutting wood and making things. It was just a ship. "HISHI..." More than 100000 troops of sharp arrows continue to shoot into the water, the water is completely dyed red, emitting a pungent smell of blood. When the sharp arrows were shot down, they suddenly rolled up in a certain area of water. There was a group of about 100 soldiers. Xu Fu is the first. "Shoot!" Looking at Xu Fu and others, general Dai quickly ordered archery. "Go away!" When Xu Fu and others hit the water, countless water arrows suddenly sprang up on the water surface and shot at the sharp arrows. The sharp arrows all over the sky are blocked. These more than 100 people are extremely strong, these sharp arrows can''t do anything to them. "All the officers and men who enter the spiritual realm are ready to shoot!" Dai general yelled, grabbing a bow and arrow, tightening the bowstring, and instilling strength into it. The sharp arrow shot straight through the sun, and at the same time, other xuanzhe''s sharp arrows also shot past. Xu Fu and others changed their faces, and their strength burst out. The water around them stirred in an instant, and they met the sharp arrows shooting at them. Xu Fu stopped the sharp arrow at the same time, he was surrounded by a general, but screamed out. In an instant, several people fell in the pool of blood. When Xu Fu felt the soldiers lying in a pool of blood, Xu Fu didn''t look at them. He called out to the people, "kill them!" "Yes A group of people in the water to block waves of sharp arrow attacks, Xu Fu side of the soldiers shot less and less, to the end, only a dozen people. And Xu Fu and others also arrived at the shore. Looking at Xu Fu, who was about to escape, Dai general hummed: "keep shooting!" In a word, a sharp arrow once again shot in the past, accompanied by the scream, Xu Fu''s side of the officers and men fell again. Looking at Xu Fu, who was still standing, Dai general pulled out the bow string, aimed at Xu Fu, and directed it straight in the past. "Ah..." With a scream, Xu Fu''s arm was pierced by a sharp arrow. At the same time, several soldiers around him were shot to death. Looking at Xu Fu, who was running wildly ashore, a general asked, "general, do you want to send someone to hunt down?" "No need. Someone must tell the general the good news. Let him tell the general. " Dai general laughs. After saying this, the general on behalf of the general yelled: "the whole army obeys orders, not one alive!" "Yes With this sentence, these officers and men began to distribute around, and when they saw that someone was on the prowl, they shot an arrow. Soon, the river was dyed red with blood, and the corpses of 200000 soldiers were floating on the water. The corpses of 200000 troops were turned white on the water, shocking, just like the Shura hell. In this great war, we won by the total annihilation of the other party! Dai general looked at the hellish waters in front of him. He also felt a little trance. I didn''t expect that the arrangement of the general was successful! Thinking of the general saying that the plan was light and light, a group of generals suddenly felt that he had reached the realm of ashes and smoke. Can 200000 troops be killed without casualties? How many people can do it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1850 They suddenly felt that an Tiannan was just like this. Compared with their seemingly rogue generals, he was still far behind. An Tiannan is only a deified person, and their generals are real gods. Step by step set up the Bureau, step by step. An Tiannan is considered dead by him. If it is an Tiannan who leads troops this time, their plan will never succeed, because an Tiannan is really smart. However, the general held him back. He counted everything in, and all they had to do was follow his orders. They were very dissatisfied when they thought of the time when the general was engaged in a one word talk. Now they think it is very ridiculous. What''s such a man to make a fool of himself? Oneself and others, really have nothing to add! The army is still cleaning up the battlefield, looking at those who vomit some pale soldiers, Dai general ordered: "the whole army rest for an hour! March into the city of blood scorpion "Yes When he won the victory, Xu Fu ran away crazily, covering his arm with his hand and moving repeatedly to stop the flowing blood. From time to time, I looked back, afraid that the other side''s army would catch up. However, it was found that the other side''s army was nowhere to be seen. This made Xu Fu feel relieved, but when he thought that the 200000 army would be destroyed, Xu Fu''s face became extremely pale again. The other side completely led him into the game step by step, and Xu Fu understood at this time that the 30000 prisoners were also fake. Think of this, Xu fuhen''s straight teeth. This time, he was defeated by his stability. If he had learned from general anda''s rapidity at the beginning, he would have killed him directly without saying anything, and the result would have been absolutely different. However, the bad thing is to be stable. I want to force them to death. But did not expect, the other party has already made arrangements. When the river rises, the river will collapse and be washed away. Obviously, it''s been a long planned game. Thinking of Anda''s army staying there to besiege the city, he was sent to bring the army. Xu Fu suddenly felt that the boy he had despised was very terrible. He even calculated it. He didn''t sit in the army. He was afraid that he would attract an Tiannan and not let him lead the army in person. Xu Fu used to think that an Tiannan''s extraordinary terror was far behind himself. But this time, he found that the teenager he once looked down upon was also so terrible. Compared with an Tian Nan Si, it''s not bad. What''s more, this time it''s a fight between the two. He ended up winning again! Xu Fu ran crazy to the direction of the army of antinan south, the blood is still dripping down. Fortunately, as a place of the sky, he could seal the flow speed of blood with fighting spirit, otherwise he would have died of blood drying. Nevertheless, Xu Fu still felt dizzy. But he didn''t dare to stay at all. Xu fuhen knew that if he stopped, maybe the army behind him would catch up with him. He didn''t even have the news to tell the general about this opportunity. Thinking of this, Xu Fuqiang started to work hard and ran towards the front with blood blisters on his feet! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1851 Xu Fu rushed all the way to Antan south. An Tiannan''s bodyguard saw a man with blood all over his body running towards them. As soon as he pulled out his weapon, he heard a familiar voice: "go to inform the general. Xu Fu asks to see you." "General Xu!" In the heart of the pro Wei, he quickly helped Xu Fu, "General Xu, how did you become like this! What''s going on! " "Go and call the general!" Xu Fu''s fury, let a few Pro guards support him quickly into the barracks. An Tiannan sits on the chair, besieging the city seems very relaxed. The humble servant did not appear in front of him again, but the blood scorpion sect disciples sent out from time to time made him angry. These blood scorpion sect disciples always challenge them at the gate of the city. Later, when they found the provocation useless, they began to scold them one by one. Especially for myself, these blood scorpion disciples scolded with vicious words. This is even if, in the end, he even scolded him for being a good man. The general around him had an affair with him, and the more he said, the more he said it, the more likely he was. The stories are vivid as if they were there. Even an Tiannan had to admire their ability to make up stories. An Tiannan naturally understood that these blood scorpion clan lords could not make up. I''m afraid this is the guidance of the boy he hates. Thinking of this, an Tiannan has the idea of peeling his skin. But when an Tiannan was thinking about how to deal with him in a few days, the guard suddenly burst in: "newspaper! General Xu Fu fled back to the barracks with blood all over his body "What?" An Tiannan stares big eyes and stares at the pro guards in front of him. The boss who stares at his eyes, runs over and goes, and drinks furiously to the extreme, "what do you say?" "Xu..." The bodyguard trembles to say it again, but the figure of an Tiannan has disappeared. An Tiannan''s speed reached the extreme. When he arrived in the camp, he tore the tent with his hand. He walked into the tent and looked at Xu Fu, who looked like a bloody man in front of him. An Tiannan''s face was a little pale. He held the chair of the camp in his hand, and the handshake of the chair was torn to pieces. "Tell me! What''s the matter? " An Tiannan''s tone is cold and frightening! Xu Fu knelt down in front of an Tiannan with a thump and said to the blood scorpion clan leader, "general! The 200000 army led by sin will be destroyed! " An Tian Nan Zhi felt his head blow for a while, and he sat on the chair with no blood on his face and a little unbelievable color in his eyes. "No way! impossible! Even if we lose, we can''t be wiped out! " An Tiannan stands up straight and grabs Xu Fu''s arm, where Xu Fu is shot through, which distorts Xu Fu''s painful face. "Tell me! What''s going on? " An Tiannan''s face is extremely ugly. People can feel the breath around him is extremely depressed, and the temperature drops a lot. An Tiannan still can''t believe it. Since he started his army, he has never had such a big defeat. Never really. Even if he had a simple fight with Xu Feng last time, he only thought that Xu Feng had planned it early, so there were endless arrays. He didn''t think he had put it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1852 This time, however, 200000 troops were destroyed. This is a real defeat! His first big defeat so far! And he was defeated by the servants he despised! This makes him how to see people, which has always been regarded as the pride of heaven, how to face Xiao Yilin. Even a humble servant can''t compare with him. Does he have the face to see her? Thinking of this, an Tiannan''s face twisted, holding Xu Fu tightly in his hand. It is false to want to get the news from Xu Fu''s mouth. "General! Two hundred thousand troops are all under the water of the other side, and the whole army is destroyed! " Xu Fu kowtowed hard. "Say it! What''s going on? I don''t believe that 200000 troops can be easily flooded! " An Tiannan said, biting his teeth. Xu Fu said the process again. This time, Xu Fu did not defend himself. He did not exaggerate or cover up. Listening to Xu Fu finish, an Tiannan slapped his hands in the past and said angrily, "are you all idiots? Since there were scruples at that time, why did we keep driving. It''s enough to drive in. How can we give them time to retreat? What do your troops do? When they see them, they should attack with all their strength. If our army is far superior to them, if we don''t attack quickly, you''ll have to wait! " After an Tiannan finished, he couldn''t help but slap him again. Although the other side is really smart. However, it was still abnormal. If it was him, he would either stop the March temporarily or kill him at the fastest speed. They are not given a chance at all. However, for the sake of the 30000 prisoners, he approached step by step. But an Tiannan also knows that the other party is not him after all. As he knows, Xu Fu has enough stability, but he lacks attack. This time, he was completely defeated. An Tiannan looks at Xu Fu, who is stunned by his two palms, and waves his hand to let the pro guard carry him out and let him heal. An Tiannan is indeed a competent general. After venting his anger, he does not think that the 200000 army has been destroyed. But thinking about how to recover such a negative impact. Especially when he was about to be king. "Good means!" An Tiannan gnawed his teeth and said, in the heart finally faced up to the servant he despised. This layout, he won very thoroughly! He realized that he really despised him. But also for their own contempt, paid the price! An Tiannan can''t help but think of what king tianwu said to himself: "you have the talent of a general, I don''t deny it. But you are too proud of yourself. This is both a virtue and a disadvantage. At the very least, it will be self-confidence. However, if self-confidence turns into conceit, you have to pay the price of bleeding. You have to understand that you are not the only one in the world. In the future, sooner or later, you will suffer from your pride. " This time, the words of King tianwu were verified. An Tiannan has not convinced anyone, but in front of King tianwu, he feels ashamed for the first time. At this time, he was more in awe of this man. This time, because of his pride, an Tiannan despised a servant and paid the life of 200000 troops. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1853 "Tell the general the news." An Tiannan waved his hand and told the generals to come to him. When several generals who stayed here got the news, they were in an uproar. The first thought in their hearts was to joke. However, when they saw an Tiannan''s ugly face, they were convinced that it was true. The general will never make fun of this! However, the 200000 army is just like this. Isn''t it a joke? Who has this ability?! In the public''s doubts, an Tiannan did not give them an answer. He said, "our army has been destroyed by 200000. There are 200000 left, among which 100000 are around us, and 100000 are going to pursue and kill the disciples of the blood scorpion sect. Judging from the armor the other side got, 30000 soldiers should have been killed. In other words, we still have 170000 troops. " Speaking of this, an Tian Nan stopped and continued: "it''s not difficult for an army of 170000 to block their 200000 army. After all, we are all elite. However, there are 70000 troops no longer around us. We couldn''t stop the 200, 000 troops from the other side. Besides, there are disciples of the blood scorpion Sect on the other side. These people have good individual strength. If they cooperate with them, they are also a great force. We are already in absolute inferiority. " Hearing an Tiannan''s analysis, they took a look at each other. How long has it taken them to change from the absolute superiority to the present? "Now, what shall we do?" An Tiannan stares at these generals and asks, all the generals have a look at each other, but no one dares to express their opinions at will. They all know that at this time an Tiannan has a bad temper. If his own opinions are not in accordance with his wishes, he is likely to get angry. "Are they all dead?" An Tiannan see a crowd of silence, angry vent way, grab the cup around, mercilessly toward a general in the past. The cup hit the general''s forehead, and the general didn''t dare to wipe it. He just lowered his head and silently endured an Tiannan''s anger. Seeing these generals like this, an Tiannan is more angry and angry. After venting for a while. Seeing that several generals were still silent, he took a breath and took a look at these people. He said faintly, "since it''s downwind, let''s retreat." When an Tiannan finished this sentence, he was extremely tired. He thought that he had the ability of King Wu. At this time, he found that he was still far from the requirements of King Wu. "I really need to sharpen myself slowly!" An Tiannan sighed, this defeat, finally let him sober some. "Order to go down! Retreat An Tiannan said lightly. Several generals quickly nodded their heads and said, "yes!" After that, the generals ran away. An Tiannan looked at the city in front of him. His eyes were frozen and he murmured to himself, "this time you won. But that''s it! Next time, it will be you. " The Lord of blood scorpion clan was on the wall, looking at the army under the city. He was worried about the lack of water. It won''t be long before they die of thirst! However, the so-called general was still sleeping, as if he did not sleep enough. He did not worry about this at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1854 The Lord of blood scorpion clan wanted to beat him up, but the identity of the other side made him dare not. The blood scorpion patriarch stares at the army under the city for fear that they will attack suddenly. Just as he was worried about this, the army at the bottom began to move. Seeing this scene, the blood scorpion patriarch''s face was shocked: "they finally can''t help but start?" Think of this, blood scorpion Zong Lord quickly to follow Xu Feng to the pro Wei said: "go to inform your general, an Tiannan to attack the city." The bodyguard looked at the blood scorpion patriarch and said: "the general asked me to tell the blood scorpion patriarch a word. He said that when the army of antinan South changes, even if the other party''s 200000 army disappears, let the blood scorpion patriarch don''t care." In a word, the blood scorpion clan leader was stupefied. He looked at the army below, and saw that the army below seemed to be a retreat rather than an attack. "Is it true that the 200000 army will not disappear?" The blood scorpion clan Lord''s heart was filled with waves. The news that the 200000 army of the great star empire was killed soon spread out. When the blood scorpion clan got the news, he was extremely pleased. At the same time, he was extremely respectful to Xu Feng. They never imagined that Xu Feng really destroyed their 200000 army. Of course, the war shocked both sides. Who is an Tiannan? He is the candidate for King Wu of the big star empire. He had not been defeated, but this time he was defeated by a little-known young man. Suddenly, the big star Empire commander-in-chief sent people to investigate Xu Feng''s identity. Soon, Xu Feng''s identity was found out. And find out the identity of Xu Feng, they are shocked. "Kill the master''s friends at the overlord level. The strong men in the capital have attacked together and fought against the three princes in the capital. His majesty ordered him to chase down the young man who let him escape! At the same time, they are also the servants of the Xiao family Every one of these things, others do can shake, but it all converges on his little servant. This servant is capable of writing and martial arts! Wen Neng overthrew the three princes in the capital, and Wu Neng killed an Tiannan 200000 army. Such a person, who was originally a big star Empire, was so born and forced to stand on the opposite side of the big star empire. " Of course, the enmity between an Tiannan and Xu Feng has also been dug out. This makes the people who know don''t know how to evaluate! On the border of the boiling, Xu Feng with the army left the blood scorpion. An Tiannan''s army, of course, has already retreated! "General! Shall we not pursue their remnant army? " Deputy general asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng said with a smile: "there are more than 100000 troops on the other side. Even if they can win, they will win miserably. It''s not worth it! " Dai general had no objection to Xu Feng at this time. He didn''t know how much he had earned for them. In their view, their own general is not inferior to an Tiannan, otherwise, how could the other side be defeated by his own general. When all sides were shaking, Xu Feng took the army back to the big star empire. He looked back at the city behind him and said, "the blood scorpion clan is destroyed!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1855 This sentence let generation general doubt look at Xu Feng, "general, blood scorpion clan is not you saved down? How can you say it''s out? " Xu Feng laughed and didn''t explain. The big star Empire took them as scapegoats for killing the clan. It is doomed that they have only one way to perish. Otherwise, how can the great star Empire recover this face. So Xu Feng can save them once, but not the second time. Of course, the blood scorpion sect is not a good sect. He has done a lot of bullying for the weak. Even Xu Feng knew that they were refining poisonous scorpions with human blood. So whether they perish, Xu Feng doesn''t care. The army was taken back by Xu Feng. Lu Wei picked up Xu Feng himself. When he saw Xu Feng, Lu Wei rushed to the front and laughed: "General Xu has finally returned to his class. This war has earned us the prestige of Dafeng empire. General Xu''s military achievements are indispensable! " Xu Feng said with a smile: "a little achievement, commander in chief don''t have to be like this." Hearing this, Lu Wei thought that the boy was too hypocritical. Is this a small feat? Of course, for people like Xu Feng, he will not offend. This young man is even more excellent than he imagined. He has a good command of literature and martial arts. He can''t even suppress an Tiannan. The Dafeng empire is short of such figures. And from this war, Xu Feng does not really have any feelings for the big star empire. If Dafeng empire can recruit such people, it is a great blessing! The younger generation of big star Empire has an Tiannan, who is the successor of King Wu. However, Dafeng Empire did not have such young talents. Although there is a good rain field, but compared with an Tiannan is still a poor one. However, now God has sent a man, who can contend with an Tiannan. "After this war! Your majesty will certainly grant you the title of general in the book of meeting. " Lu Wei said, "it''s a pity that the generation word has been removed." Xu Feng said with a smile: "that''s not necessary. I want this general to be the enemy of an Tiannan. Since an Tiannan has retired at this time, the general has done nothing interesting. This general, this is going to leave office! " With that, Xu Feng gave Lu Wei all the amulets. Lu Wei saw that Xu Feng was so single that he handed over all the weapons within the amulet. He looked at Xu Feng with consternation. I didn''t expect that this guy really has the realm of regarding power as dirt. "Well, do you want to think about it again?" Asked Lu Wei. "No! But I heard that there is a family in the capital with a treasure that can absorb the aura of fire attribute. I wonder if it is true Xu Feng also heard it when chatting with the general, and he was interested in it at that time. Among the five Qi, there are already two elements of earth and water, and three elements are needed to count the five Qi gathering together. Five Qi did not condense, Xu Feng did not know what attribute he was. From the last two lines of phagocytosis, it is very likely that the soil and water lines. But Xu Feng faintly felt that he was more compatible with fire. After all, it''s not only the alchemy that has been inherited, but also the natural fire in the formula of the Big Dipper star. The flames burst out are amazing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1856 You need to fill the five Qi, and the power of each attribute you need is natural. If it is not earth water dual line, but fire attribute, then how much fire attribute aura should be swallowed? At that time, when Xu Feng swallowed up the soil property, he understood how terrible his swallowing was. "What do you want to do?" When ruweidun was on guard, he had to be vigilant. He understood the lawlessness of the young man in front of him. Does the other party want to rob that treasure? "Ha ha! If you have one! Among the five Qi, I haven''t got the fire. I just need this treasure to help me Xu Feng said with a smile. Lu Wei frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s very difficult." "Never mind! How do you know if you don''t try? " Xu Feng is not willing to give up like this, he and an Tiannan had a hand in hand, know that an Tiannan reached the state of the Yuan Dynasty, he and he still have a big gap. If you don''t improve your strength quickly, I''m afraid the duel will lose miserably. The state of the Yuan Dynasty is an awkward state. Every time you fill it up, you can advance to a higher level. The five Qi in the state of Yuan Dynasty should be good at cultivation and very good at cultivation. It is difficult to practice, but it is extremely difficult to practice. Good cultivation is because as long as you can bring in enough five elements aura, you can be promoted without any bottleneck. The difficulty lies in the fact that the five element aura is extremely much needed, and the purity should not be too low, otherwise it can not be promoted at all. If you rely on your own cultivation to bring in the five elements aura, I don''t know how long it takes to practice. Therefore, the cultivation of the normal state of the Yuan Dynasty is to find places where the spirit of the five elements is strong, or to seek help from various treasures. At this time, Xu Feng has a place to fill his aura of fire. Naturally, he will not give up this opportunity. Lu Wei opened his mouth and prepared to say something, but thought that it was not his own. After thinking about it, he still didn''t open his mouth. In line with the idea that it was none of his business, he took over Xu Feng''s amulet and said, "since this is the case, Mr. Xu is determined to resign as a general, I will not say anything. I''ll keep this amulet for you first. Maybe Mr. Xu will come back in the future. Since you are going to the capital, I will send a letter to King Wu. I''m afraid they will summon you in the capital city because of his achievements this time. " Xu Feng laughed and didn''t speak. He said to the general behind him: "I told you that you helped me, and I didn''t treat you badly. Now, it''s done you a great job. I''ve fulfilled my promise. " "General!" A group of generals knelt down on one knee This group of people originally did not like this general, but the military order was like a mountain, but they had to follow him. But, after so much. These people are fond of this general who likes to slap people most. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "OK! Get out of here! Maybe in the future we will have a chance to fight side by side. " In a word, let a group of generals kneel on the ground and shout in a hurry. Lu Wei looked at the generals, waved his hand and said, "you go down!" A group of generals looked at Xu Feng nodding, and then they were unwilling to get up: "general! Take care www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1857 "A bunch of bastards! My family is not separated from you, take care of what! Go away Xu Feng scolded and raised his hand to slap him in the face. But half way through the fan, he still stopped with a smile and cursed, "forget it, my servant is ready to be good, so I don''t want to do it. Get out of here "No! You''d better do it and don''t say it Lu Wei quickly said with a smile, "the power of your mouth is much stronger than that of your hands." See Xu Fengmu send a group of generals to leave, Lu Wei said: "the rain general also happened to return to the capital, this time let him lead the way and you go together." "Yuhuatian also goes to Beijing?" Xu Feng was so happy that he was afraid that he would not know the way. He was going to find some generals to lead the way in the army, but he didn''t expect that yuhuatian would go there. "Well! General Yu has something important to do this time! " Lu Wei said with a smile, "you two go back, and you will take care of us all the way." "So good! But can general Yu wait for me Xu Feng asked. "Well?" Lu Wei asked suspiciously. "I have a companion who I have arranged for me to take a moment to pick her up." Xu Feng replied that he was naturally going to pick up Xiao Yilin. "Then wait for Mr. Xu for a day." Said Lu Wei. Thank you very much Lu Wei watched Xu Feng leave and waved to let the rain come. "Lord Commander!" Yuhuatian made a courtesy. "This time Xu Feng and you go to the capital, you take care of it. If you can, try to get into the imperial camp. " Lu Wei told Yu Huatian. "Isn''t he already in our camp?" Yuhuatian asked in dismay. "No! He has just resigned from his post as a general. This man is not simple. He can kill the overlord, defeat the third son of the big star Empire, and defeat an Tiannan. The empire is short of such people. " Lu Wei said, "in our generation, literature is far better than martial arts. Among the younger generation, only you can barely become angry. If there is no new blood, our military will be completely suppressed by their government in the future. Such a person, you try your best to get to our camp. " "Yes Yuhuatian said respectfully. Yuhuatian looks at Xiao Yilin beside Xu Feng, and her eyes are a little confused. This woman is too weird and beautiful, especially her eyes, which can devour people''s heart and soul. His eyes as long as slightly swept, can let him can''t help but move his eyes, dare not look at her, there is a sense of inferiority. This kind of feeling makes Yu Huatian very frightened. He is very clear about his own strength. In addition, he is a descendant of the orthodoxy. Ordinary people, where can bring him such a feeling. However, the other party just looked at him, let him do so. This woman is not a simple thing. Thinking of this, although Yu Huatian feels that Xiao Yilin is extremely beautiful and bewildered, he does not dare to look at him easily. Just doubt is, why Xu Feng seems not to be affected at all, in front of her leisurely. Even talking and laughing, extremely intimate. "Is he not afraid of her eyes?" Yuhuatian felt strange, but he would not be silly. He just felt that Xu Feng was different from ordinary people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1858 "Mr. Xu, Miss Xiao! The capital of Dafeng empire is ahead Yuhuatian points to a big city in front of him and says to Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin. Xu Feng certainly looked at it. Seeing that the grandeur of the big city was no less than that of the big star Empire, Xu Feng said with a smile: "it''s a grand city." Yuhuatian said with a smile: "Mr. Xu and Miss Xiao have no foothold in the capital. In this case, how about settling down in my humble home Seeing the smile on Yu Huatian''s face, Xu Feng nodded and said, "in this case, it''s troublesome to rain childe." "No! Mr. Xu can go to the cold house, which is to let the cold house shine. Oh, Mr. Xu, please Yuhuatian is really happy. If such a person can have a good relationship, it is also a blessing. Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin enter the capital together. Yuhuatian has a great reputation in the capital city. When he comes back, he is naturally found. Attracted many young girls to watch! Seeing that the eyes of those young girls all noticed him, Xu Feng couldn''t help muttering: "this guy is not as handsome as me, what do you want to see? It''s better to look at my servant Xiao Yilin in Xu Feng''s side naturally heard this murmur, chuckled and said: "I think he is more than you!" Xu Feng glared round eyes, staring at Xiao Yilin and said, "second miss, you should speak with conscience! I was just those women are ordinary people, do not understand my handsome even if. How did the second Miss become vulgar like them. How can ordinary people see that I am elegant and handsome Yuhuatian just heard this sentence on one side, when he was sweating. Thought, he really did not know when, handsome also points elegant and vulgar! "Ha ha! Come with me, young master Yuhuatian took Xu Feng to a solemn mansion inside: "Mr. Xu, this is the rain house. I will take Mr. Yu to visit my grandfather." "Young master! You''re back A crowd just went in, the servant of the rain family cried excitedly. Yuhuatian nodded to a group of servants and asked, "is grandfather there?" "The master is in the second young master''s room." The servant hastily said, but the originally excited face was dim. Looking at the rain, Tian faltered and said, "something happened to the second young master!" Yuhuatian frowned: "what''s the matter?" "The eldest young master goes to have a look, and the master is checking for him in the second young master''s room." The servant replied. Yu Hua Tian eyebrows a pick, to Xu Feng said: "brother Xu, please accompany me to the next brother-in-law room?" Xu Feng nodded: "nature!" Yuhuatian didn''t know what was going on at home. He was a little impatient and went straight to his second brother''s room. "Grandfather, what happened to my second brother?" Rain into the rain field two young master''s room said. "Huatian, are you back?" There are many people in the room. They also show a sense of joy when they see the rain. After Yu Huatian entered, he found that there were many people in the room. He saluted his elders one by one: "second uncle, third uncle, second aunt..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1859 Finally, yuhuatian looked at an old man who was nearest to the bed and bowed and saluted: "grandfather, I just heard the servant say something happened to my second brother? What''s the matter? " The old man opened his mouth and was about to say it, but he saw two people standing outside the door. That young man pour also, but that woman actually attracted his attention, the woman is bright and enchanting, Tianxiang Guoyan. The old man was frightened that when the woman was beautiful, his eyes swept through her eyes, and her face was shocked. She quickly moved away from her eyes. The water like eyes rippled between them, which could arouse his heart and soul. "Huatian, are they?" The old man asked rain Huatian. "Eh! This is Xu Feng, who won an Tiannan victory without injuring a soldier or a general. This one beside him is Miss Xiao, Xiao Yilin. " Brief introduction of yuhuatian. "Are you Xu Feng?" The old man was stunned, but he didn''t think that he was out of sight. At that time, when I looked at the past, I felt that this young man was nothing strange. I didn''t think that he was a young man who killed an Tiannan 200000 army without injuring one soldier in the battlefield. He has heard about him. After all, when the war report was reported to King Wu, he also heard it. "Really young heroes!" The old man said with a smile. Xu Feng said with a smile: "the elder is flattered, but the young hero is not better than others, just a little stronger than others." Seeing Xu Feng''s modesty, yuhuatian suddenly smiles helplessly. As soon as he is about to say something, he hears his grandfather continue to ask: "what about this one? Should it be Miss Xiao "Do you know the younger generation? "Xiao Yilin looks at the old man doubtfully. "Ha ha! You don''t know, but which sister of yours has a good reputation. I''ve heard of it. I think Xu Feng is the servant of your Xiao family, so I can guess. " The old man said with a smile. This sentence, let Xiao Yilin nod, standing quietly beside Xu Feng, did not continue to say anything. Xu Feng took a look at Xiao Yilin, who was beautiful in front of her, especially after sweeping her long and beautiful eyes. She thought which sister of Xiao Yilin was really famous. Even the people of Dafeng Empire have heard of it. "Grandfather, what happened to my second brother?" While talking, yuhuatian took a look at the man lying on the bed. It was his second brother. At this time, he was pale and unconscious, and did not know what was going on. "He''s been schemed by someone. He''s been seriously injured. There''s a toxin in his body." The old man sighed. "Being plotted? Who? " The cold light flashed in the eyes of yuhuatian. "I don''t know who it is, but I can guess it. Although your brother is not as good as you, his strength is not weak, and his strength has reached the level of essence. In the younger generation, there are only a few people who can deal with your second brother, and they have a gap with you. Your second brother is afraid to suffer for you this time. " The old man sighed. "Are they?" Yuhuatian frowned. "There is no clear evidence, but it must be right." They don''t have to say, "especially for the old. Take care of your brother first. I''m afraid I''ll give you a bully. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1860 "How is the second brother?" Yuhuatian calmed down the mood, knowing that it was those people, but he had some scruples. At least I dare not kill them openly. "There''s some trouble. I''ve just helped him stabilize his body. The wound is easy to cure, but there is a kind of toxin in the body, so I dare not rashly start to cure him. " Said the old man. "Grandfather didn''t know what the toxin was?" Yuhuatian asked. "To know is to know, even to know the method of salvation. It''s just that there''s still trouble. " Said the old man. "Why?" Yuhuatian said. The old man didn''t open his mouth. He sighed. At this time, Yu Huatian''s second uncle stood up and said, "my father has a pill, but he is not an alchemist. He can''t make that pill. And the alchemists who can be found in the capital are not good enough." Hearing his second uncle say so, Yu Huatian frowned: "that is no way?" "There may be a way, but think again." The old man obviously felt a headache. "That..." Xu Feng suddenly said, "can you show me your Dan Fang?" "Well?" People turn their eyes to Xu Feng. Xu Feng said with a smile: "maybe I can help you?" "You?" Yuhuatian looks at Xu Feng in surprise. "I have also studied alchemy." Xu Feng said very seriously. Yuhuatian stares at Xu Feng, thinking of joking? Do you have any research on alchemy? You think you are omnipotent. "I don''t tell him about ordinary people. This time I''m willing to do it because of the relationship between me and the Lord of rain city. " Xu Feng said very seriously. Yucheng is mainly to hear Xu Feng''s words, will definitely want to cry. He was robbed so much silver by Xu Feng, where is willing to have a deep relationship with Xu Feng. "Ha ha! Then show it to Mr. Xu. " The old man was not stingy with a Dan Fang, and handed it to Xu Feng. Xu Feng glanced, and then he couldn''t help but skim his mouth. I thought that this pill was much rougher than the one I inherited. With the strength of his little overlord now, he can refine many of the pills he has inherited, and this pill is even more difficult to defeat him. "Mr. Xu, can you refine it?" Asked the old man. "The problem is no problem!" "Xu Feng said," but in front of me, I help you refine this pill, then I live here you do not give rent and meal money. " "Mr. Xu is joking. Even if Mr. Xu can''t refine it, my rain family won''t charge you rent and food." Said the old man. "No, I don''t like to take advantage of others." Xu Feng said very seriously. Xu Feng said this sentence, Xiao Yilin secretly turned his head, as if did not hear. Xu Feng see Xiao Yilin so, heart hey ran a smile. I thought that if I owed you the favor, I would be sorry to earn the money of the rain City Lord? Of course, people don''t know what Xu Feng thinks. Hearing that Xu Feng had a way to refine, he played up a bit of spirit one by one, and looked straight at Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1861 "Master Xu, do you really know how to make pills?" Yuhuatian still doesn''t believe it. Xu Feng swept the rain into the field, did not answer his words, but to the rain family servants asked: "things are ready?" "All ready!" A group of servants quickly said, but his eyes are the same as rain field, eyes have doubts. Xu Feng just ready to go to the front ready to start refining pills, Xiao Yilin secretly pulled Xu Feng''s sleeve, to Xu Feng said: "when will you refine pills, don''t play, this is not Hecheng, play big back to trouble." Hearing Xiao Yilin say so, Xu Feng stares at Xiao Yilin, pinches Xiao Yilin''s soft hand, and says to Xiao Yilin: "who told you I played, I really can refine pills." "If you can refine pills, Zhou Yang can hook up with Chu mei''er." Xiao Yilin glared at Xu Feng. Xu Feng almost did not fall to the ground, Xiao Yilin this sentence''s lethality is too big. Isn''t that too contemptuous of people? Zhou Yang wants to hook up with Chu mei''er. What year and month will it take? Compared with myself, I don''t believe in myself. "You wait and see!" Xu Feng''s breath to go. Xu Feng took out the pill, and then looked at it carefully. Then he turned his eyes to the medicine tripod. When he saw someone igniting under the medicine tripod, Xu Feng waved and said, "don''t ignite it!" A lot of servants wonder, how to make alchemy without ignition? Xiao Yilin is more cover up, this face lost big! However, at this time, Xu Feng finger movement, in his fingers shot out a flame. At this time, though with the help of the fire of the north star fire, it did not absorb. It can also shoot out flames. Looking at Xu Feng''s Alchemy with aura fire, one by one, I wonder if his aura fire can persist until the pill is successfully refined? Yuhuatian doesn''t worry about this scene. Xu Feng has a small overlord level, and his aura will not be a problem until a pill is refined. The question is, can he make alchemy? And this doubt, after he saw Xu Feng throwing all the herbs into the medicine tripod, it was even worse! "What a pity these herbs are!" Yuhuatian sighed. Just as he was about to turn his head and leave, his eyes suddenly straightened. He saw the flames spurred by Xu Feng and turned into fire dragons. The fire dragon burned the medicine tripod, and the medicine cauldron became red in an instant. Fire dragons are scattered one by one, just nine. "Jiulong burning cauldron fire control technique?" Yuhuatian stares at Jiulong under the medicine tripod, with disbelief in his eyes. Although Yu Huatian did not study alchemy, he also knew that Jiulong cauldron burning and fire control was an extremely advanced fire control technique in alchemy. Xu Feng knows how to control fire. Is he really a profound alchemist? "Jiulong burning cauldron will surprise you. Let''s show you how the Dragon enters the cauldron. " Xu Feng laughs a way, finger a bit, a fire dragon is shot to Ding Zhong but go. Jiulong burning cauldron fire control is a fire control technique inherited by him and Dan Fang. Although it is good, it is not the best. There is also fire control, he can''t use it, because it requires real fire aura. However, refining these pills, such fire control is enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1862 Yu Huatian and others watched a fire dragon shooting into them. One turned his eyes to Xu Feng, smelling the smell of medicine. They were surprised. They didn''t expect that Xu Feng could really make alchemy. Xiao Yilin also struggled with her long and charming eyes, covering her mouth and staring at Xu Feng. When Xu Feng was treating Xia Feixuan''s father, Xu Feng didn''t understand alchemy at all, otherwise it would not have been so troublesome. However, can you alchemy now? Isn''t that a joke? Is it too fast to learn? Moreover, look at Xu Feng''s means, obviously alchemy is not weak. When people stare at Xu Feng in surprise, Xu Feng''s fingers move continuously. In between, a fire dragon enters the tripod, and the medicine tripod begins to vibrate. "Click!" Under such burning, the medicine cauldron finally failed to hold on and cracked a crack. "Xu Feng! The cauldron is going to break! " See Xu Feng also put a fire dragon into which, rain field quickly remind way. But Xu Feng didn''t pay any attention to his warning. All the nine fire dragons didn''t get into it. When the nine fire dragons didn''t enter, the medicine cauldron could not hold on and burst. "It''s over Yuhuatian sighs and finds a solid medicine tripod. However, the medicine tripod is not bad. Although it is not a treasure, it is also a top-grade medicine tripod. In the rain when the field sighs, from the burst of medicine tripod, shot out a pill, fell in the jade box. Looking at the jade box handed over by Xu Feng, yuhuatian looks at Xu Feng in dismay: "refining succeeded?" Xu Feng rolled his eyes and said, "so rough a pill, how long does it take. Take it back to your second brother. " Yuhuatian was a little stunned. The ordinary alchemists couldn''t make pills. He said that he was rough. Is this guy really capable or bragging? However, he was still willing to believe the former when he thought that he had just refined such a elixir of Xuanpin peak in a short time. After taking the pill, yuhuatian said gratefully, "thank you very much." "That''s not necessary!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "thank you, I''m so sorry to charge you. I remember, I won''t give you rent and meals in the future Yuhuatian grinned bitterly, thinking that Xu Feng really didn''t know what to think! "That''s nature! Then I''ll leave first. " Yuhuatian said to Xu Feng. "Xu Feng! When did you make alchemy? " Xiao Yilin flashed those long beautiful eyes, extremely tempting. Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin''s beautiful face and ruddy lips, and wanted to bite it down. But looking at the servants around, he couldn''t help but scolded, "what a hindrance!" "I''ve learned about it a long time ago." Xu Feng talks nonsense. Looking at the broken medicine tripod, I wonder if I can refine some pills for standby. It can even be used for the dark Pavilion. However, there is no suitable medicine tripod, so refining a broken tripod is not the way. "Look for a tripod. It''s a good one." Xu Feng sighed. He has an ancient tripod, but he can''t use it. With his current flame temperature, burning the cauldron for a year does not necessarily change the ancient Ding. Xu Feng has many elixir prescriptions, which are inherited from zilei and daoxuan Scripture, and are of great use to people''s cultivation. If you have these pills to help you, whether it''s cultivation, or healing or something else, you''ll have to speed up a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1863 Thinking of this, Xu Feng is more familiar and feels that it is necessary to find a suitable medicine tripod. "Xu Feng! What are you thinking? " Xiao Yilin see Xu Feng a person do not know to what, can not help but ask. Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin''s red lips, and Xu Feng said very seriously: "I wonder how I can apply lipstick." "What is lipstick?" Xiao Yilin asked. Xu Feng stared at Xiao Yilin''s lips: "when we enter the room, I teach you slowly, without lipstick, your lips will not be so glossy!" Xu Feng pulls Xiao Yilin to leave, Xiao Yilin''s face is instantly red through, intoxicating. Although she did not know what lipstick was, Xu Feng said to go to the room slowly and he knew Xiao Yilin was not a good stuff. What was it? "Just back? He failed in refining? " The owner of the rain family asked. Yuhuatian shook his head, handed the jade box up and said, "he really knows how to make alchemy, and he uses Jiulong burning cauldron to control fire. In a short time, he refined the pills." Rain family master took the jade box, opened to see, he slightly a Leng: "he is really so strong?" Yuhuatian said with a bitter smile: "I feel frustrated in front of people for the first time. Even if it''s Tiannan, I''m not. This guy, it''s a real blow. I''m seven or eight years younger than I am. However, the double cultivation of spirit and body has reached the small overlord. Now alchemy is so strong! It is also a setback to an Tiannan. I don''t know what else he has that I don''t know. " "Ha ha! Someone makes you feel frustrated is also a good thing, and you will try harder. However, such a person should also have a tradition. " Rain home owner said. "This is the most depressing part of me. From now on, he has no orthodoxy at all. What I have learned is quite complicated, and it is not like inheriting orthodoxy at all. " Yuhuatian said. "No way! If there was no orthodoxy, he would be a little overlord at such a young age. It''s faster than the average orthodoxy. " Rain family owner said, "it should be that you have not found out, such a person, can not be unorthodox." "I also hope that he is because of orthodoxy, otherwise it will be too shocking." Yuhuatian sighed. Rain family master laughed, and then looked at Xu Feng and said: "OK. Don''t talk about it. First, help your second brother feed the pills. " "Yes Yu Huatian said, "this revenge must be avenged!" "Wait for this matter first, or settle the matter of the princess first, and then come back. You will certainly rob the princess with them. Your majesty has given a decree that whoever can win in this fight will be betrothed to the princess. " "This time you can''t lose, not just for you, for the rain family, but for the whole military," said the owner of the rain family Yuhuatian nodded and thought of the beautiful princess, which was his dream. But this time, I want to fight with all the men of the Empire! "I''ll try my best!" Yuhuatian said. "Well! The military generation is not as good as the government. You are the only one who can enter the stream. " Rain home owner said. Yuhuatian is silent. The younger generation of the whole military actually relies on him to support him. It is conceivable that his pressure is so great. The big star Empire military is more outstanding, the first is an Tiannan. The political side is not so outstanding. They have heard of the three princes in the capital of the big star empire. However, it is far from Dafeng empire. Dafeng Empire and big star empire are the opposite, and their political side is more amazing. "But don''t ask for it. It''s up to you to marry the princess." Rain home owners said, also do not want to give an Tiannan too much pressure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1864 At night, in the Yujia courtyard, a black robe shot out of the courtyard. The black robe shot out of the courtyard and shot right all the way, leaving only a shadow. Although there were many servants in the rain family, they did not find it. The whole body of the shadow was wrapped in black robes, and the buildings kept falling behind him. Naturally, this shadow is not someone else. It is Xu Feng. Came to the capital, Xu Feng naturally to explore the property of fire into the treasure. This treasure is the treasure of a royal prince in the capital. The prince is very powerful in the capital and is close to the royal family. Xu Feng directly to the door to ask, afraid is not to get. In that case, some other means will have to be used. Xu Feng didn''t want to steal the other party''s treasure, just wanted to absorb some fire attribute aura. "Princess! I''d advise you to hand over the thing, it''s not suitable for you Just as Xu Feng was speeding along the way, he suddenly heard a voice in his ear. Xu Feng fell on the roof of the house and looked down. He saw a group of people surrounded a luxurious carriage with a group of panic guards beside it. "Bold madman! How dare you run into Princess Feng Jia! If you don''t step back quickly, you will not commit the disaster of copying your family and destroying your family. " The bodyguard is the first. Hearing this, a crowd of people in black who surrounded the princess laughed and said, "my Lord, it''s really funny. Since we dare to do it, are we still afraid of robbing and destroying the family? I advise you to hand over the princess so that we do not commit suicide. " After that, the men in black pulled out their weapons and faced the carriage straight. When the guards saw that their faces changed again and again, they kept close to the carriage. "Stubborn!" The man in black snorted, waved his hand and called to a crowd, "kill!" A word fell, these black robed men killed the guards. The strength of these people in black robes is obviously very strong, which can not be resisted by bodyguards. Under the impact of the black robed men, these bodyguards were stabbed in the chest by weapons one by one, and fell to the ground with screams. "Quick battle, quick decision!" The man in black saw that the fighting was not small, and he said with a drink that he was afraid to disturb others. After his words fell, a few black robed men shot out of his back, and a sword stabbed at him. The bodyguard, who was struggling in a corner, pierced his chest with a sword, and slowly fell down under the sound of screams. And only a few powerful bodyguards, still fighting in the corner, firmly guarding the carriage. "Get out of here A bodyguard yelled angrily. His strength surged out and blocked a wave of attack from the other side. He looked at the other side fiercely and said, "evil block, besiege the princess, it''s a big crime to exterminate the family. If you don''t hurry away, you will not be able to live if you disturb others." "Don''t worry! If you can''t disturb others, you''re all going to die! " The man in Black said ferociously. With a wave of his hand, a group of people attacked again. The strength of the rest of the bodyguards is also good, the lowest also has the spirit of the state. However, there are many people who can''t stand each other, and many of the people sent by the other side can reach the state of essence. "Hi..." Another sword pierced through the bodyguard''s voice, and a bodyguard fell down slowly. The last two bodyguards, in the struggle to resist. "Stop it!" A roar came out of the carriage. The voice was delicate and soft, and the valley spring was clear and pleasant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1865 Hearing the voice from the carriage at last, the man in black waved his hand and made the guards stop, staring at the carriage and laughing, "princess, have you figured it out?" "Who sent you?" Asked the delicate voice inside. "Ha ha! Don''t laugh, princess. I advise her to hand over the things. It''s not what the princess can know. " The man in Black said with a smile. "In the capital city, there are many aristocratic families who can send so many fine spirits. But not many people know that I have it. This princess slowly investigates, can find out naturally "Then the princess will look it up! But before that, the princess will hand in the things first The man in Black said with a smile. "I''ve given it to you. Does this princess have a way to live?" The princess was not a fool, and her voice was resolute. "Of course! We only want that thing, and we don''t want to offend your majesty with a charge of killing a princess! " The man in Black said faintly. "I''m sorry! I don''t have that thing! " "Then don''t blame us for taking it ourselves. Come on, kill these two people and help the princess hand over the things. " The man in black roared. Originally stopped a crowd, again surrounded, to the two bodyguards. The man in black snorted when he saw that they had some skills. The figure flickers, hands in person, and the sword swings through the chest of a bodyguard. Seeing that his companion was assassinated, the other bodyguard was greatly shocked. In panic, he was also pierced with a sword. After all the bodyguards were chased and killed, the black robed man waved his arm, and a terrible force bombarded the carriage. The force bombarded the carriage. The carriage suddenly burst and the sawdust exploded. The original luxurious carriage split into half. In the middle of the carriage, there was a woman with a look of panic. The woman''s face is extremely beautiful. She is long and slim. Her hairpin is in the shape of swallow''s tail. She is graceful and delicate. She is dressed in a light green robe. She is shining in the light of candle light and filled with dignified dignity. However, this woman''s chest is the most attractive, Hun. Round, very big. With his panic and trembling, there is a kind of fear that it will burst out of the clothes. If you look at it, you can feel the softness and tenderness in it, which is extremely stimulating to the eyes and has endless aftertaste! The black robed man''s eyes swept over her chest. Her slender jade legs, man man''s slender waist, and smooth chest formed an exaggerated sexual feeling curve, which made him swallow his mouth. But thinking of this woman''s identity and the purpose of this trip, I finally get rid of the idea of cruelly trampling. "Princess highness! Let''s just hand it in. Lest we do it ourselves The man in black looked directly at the woman. "How dare you The princess gazed at the black robed man with her eyes like water. But there was a bit of panic in my eyes. "If your royal highness is not given, we can only do it." Snorted the man in black. The princess stares at each other and sees them approaching step by step. She keeps retreating. Naturally, she did not want to hand over the thing, which she got by accident and didn''t know it was so precious at that time. However, it turns out that this is actually a key to the ancient orthodoxy. How precious the ancient orthodoxy is, of course, needless to say, but because of the indifference at that time, the news has already spread. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1866 "That thing is in my father''s place, you want, go to her." "Ha ha! The princess smiled and laughed, but we always knew that it was on the princess''s highness. Now that the princess is not willing to do so, we have personally searched. The man in black looked at the princess and said straight. "Dare you Your highness, princess. "Ha ha! Do you think I dare? " After that, the black robed man reached out to the woman, and his eyes were burning. Although he could not do it openly, it was also good to have the desire to occupy hands and feet. The black robed man''s eyes were blazing at the princess''s chest, which was about to break out of the clothes, and his hands went straight up. "Get out of here The princess was scared of the flower looks pale, and kept retreating. "Your Highness, have you escaped?" The black robed man laughed and continued to stretch out his hand. The princess could not avoid the speed. The woman was scared to close her eyes and her beautiful eyelashes trembled. Waiting for the hateful claws to grab at him, and that''s it. However, she felt her waist and limbs were held by a pair of hands, and her body was stiff. She felt a gust of wind coming from her ear, and her body quickly withdrew. The woman opened her eyes and saw the same man in black holding her to avoid the other party''s paws. However, she soon found herself and the black robed man holding together. Xu Fengzhi felt that she was pressed by a warm, soft and greasy cloth. Although she was separated from her clothes, she could still feel the soft, soft and tender on her chest. With his trembling fear, the Hun. Round bulge was rubbing out a piece of crisp and hemp current. In her delicate body, she also sent out a faint fragrance like orchid and elk, which was extremely strong. This immediately hooked off Xu Feng''s small flame. "This woman is seduced and confused enough." Xu Feng looked at the woman in front of her, from the top to the bottom, it was concave and convex, exquisite curve. The round and upright jade pendant has a long nature and a big feeling. The legs are full of charm. It''s like the forbidden fruit in the garden of Eden, which is full of attraction and temptation. It makes people want to take a bite. The princess also seemed to feel that the black robed man was pressing on her. She struggled a few times and her face was flushed. "Let me go!" The woman exclaimed. To the woman''s surprise, Xu Feng actually let her go. Without some omen, she was unprepared and almost didn''t fall on the ground. After stumbling to his feet, he looked at the man in front of him who was wrapped in black robes, and his eyes were terrified. Did he also want to rob him? "Hello! I''m going to let you go. When they do, they''ll ask me to help Xu Feng pressed his voice, a little hoarse. New problems crop up unexpectedly. The black robe looks at Xu Feng and wrinkles his brows slightly. But when he sees Xu Feng leaving his royal highness, he does not want to make any difference. Waving to a group of men, the group of men immediately rushed to the woman. Looking at the villain who came to her again, she was startled and quickly stepped back behind her. "Princess, offend!" With that, the man in black reached out to the woman and grabbed it. "Ah The woman screamed, and was scared back and forth. But before she stepped back, she felt that she had bumped into a person and her waist had been held. "Don''t you want me to let you go? How can I throw myself in my arms again Xu Feng pressed the voice and laughed, feeling the warmth and softness of this woman. The black robed man saw that the woman bumped into each other''s body, and did not stop. He grabbed at the woman. Xu Feng saw this, holding a woman figure flash, instantly escaped from the other party''s attack range. "Who are you?" The black robed man stares at Xu Feng and says with a fierce voice in his eyes. However, he also has scruples. Although the mysterious man in front of him did not make a move, but the speed of two flashes was extremely fast, which was not a simple thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1867 Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he looked at the woman in his arms: "Hello! Do you want me to let go? " After just that scene, where does the woman dare to let go of Xu Feng, instead, she hugs Xu Feng tightly. Compared with the ferocious person in front of her, the mysterious man feels much better. However, people holding Xu Feng, the body naturally pressed Xu Feng, she can feel the heat from Xu Feng. Seeing Princess Zhuwei holding each other, these people frowned, staring at Xu Feng and saying, "don''t you ruin our good things? If you do not invade the river, do not make trouble Xu Feng shrugged and said, "did you see that, too? The woman threw herself into her arms. I can''t refuse! It''s better to be a man than a beast When Zhuwei heard this, her body couldn''t help shaking, but she didn''t know that she was pressing Xu Feng, and the soft and greasy feeling pressed him, as crisp as hemp! Zhu Wei''s hand can''t help but let Xu Feng loose. She keeps a certain distance from Xu Feng and looks at Xu Feng with a bit of precaution. "This man is not a good thing either!" Seeing this scene, the man in black sneered and said, "you see it. Our Royal Highness has no interest in what you are doing. So please leave. " Looking at his vigilant Zhuwei, Xu Feng is stunned and thinks that he should not. With her infinite charm from the inside out, how could this woman be willing to let him go? Xu Feng felt extremely strange! "Well, do you feel that I have a big chest?" Zhu Wei stares at Xu Feng and doesn''t speak, with resentment in her eyes. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence! Do you feel that I''m warm? " "Do you feel I''m safe?" "Do you feel like I''m a hero?" "Shit! Since I have a big chest, I am very warm, I have a sense of security, and my whole body is full of heroic demeanor. You''re not holding me! Well, you woman has no vision at all. I''m ashamed to be with you. " Xu Feng was staring at Princess Zhuwei angrily, and felt that the woman was too blind. "Take her!" Seeing Xu Feng ignore him, the black robed man gave an order. He doesn''t want to waste his time! A group of people continue to rush toward Zhuwei in the past, Xu Feng see these people, Xu Feng angry. I wonder if you people have eyesight. Don''t you see yourself asking her? I dare to disturb him when I ask him. I really don''t know what to do! Think of it, Xu Feng finger point move, a Taoist sword shot out. Several people who ran in front of them were shot through by the sword in an instant, and then they fell to the ground slowly. "Get out of here!" "Xu Feng angrily drinks a way," have something to wait for me to ask to say again. " Looking at Xu Feng a hand, his side on a few good hands died. One by one also looked at Xu Feng in horror, and did not dare to hand it to Xu Feng easily. The black robed man''s eye pupil a congealed, stare at Xu Feng to say: "warlock!" Xu Feng did not pay attention to each other, but continue to tangle in why this woman was not fascinated by him. This is to let Xu Feng feel incredible! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1868 "Why are you so blind?" Xu Feng hates the iron is not steel staring at Zhu Wei, very want to slap the woman''s buttocks, Xu Feng secretly looked at her buttocks, very warped, do not know whether the feel is good. "Because you are not a hero!" Zhu Wei saw that the man actually entangled her with this question. She was angry and funny, but she was not so afraid in her heart. She opened her mouth to answer such a sentence. "I''m not a hero anymore?" Xu Feng is short of breath. Where does he look like a hero? Can''t a hero ride a white horse like a monk in Tang Dynasty? If so, you can find a white horse yourself. "If you''re a hero, why don''t you save me?" Xu Feng was stunned and turned to look at the black robed man and said, "what should I do now? I think I''m a hero. Do you want to play with me? Really, I''ll thank you very much for helping me this time "Where''s the fool?" Black robes are very popular. Xu Feng''s face is livid. This jerk doubts his intelligence. Have you ever seen such a handsome fool? "Put him away together!" The man in black stares at Xu Feng with a chill in his eyes. Although I know that this guy is a little tricky, there is no way. Princess Zhuwei''s things must be obtained. "I don''t know who''s going to clean it up!" Xu Feng stares at the crowd and says, looking at the Xuan who attacks toward him and Zhu Wei. His face remained unchanged, and his sword kept shooting out like a sharp arrow. With the strength of Xu Feng''s small overlord and the power of breaking out, these mysterious people, although they have the spirit of the existence, but also can not stop, every sword, all through them, bring out a blood flower at the same time, one by one fell to the ground. The black robed man looked at Xu Feng''s leisurely playing and moving his fingers, but he was able to break out a series of terrifying forces. The astonishment in his heart made him understand how strong this mysterious man was. "Sir! Is it really impossible to kill them all? " Said the man in black, biting his teeth. "That''s not true. You and I have no injustice or hatred. It''s no good for me to kill you. It''s just that when you see so many big men robbing a woman, you can''t see it in your eyes. You want to play strong. Violent or whatever, after all, men, I understand. But it''s not kind to rob women''s things. " Xu Feng said very seriously. In a word, let everyone look at each other: what is this fallacy? Is it better to be violent than to rob? "Asshole!" Zhu Wei''s face is covered with a layer of crimson, just like the blooming peony flowers, extremely delicate. "It seems that your majesty is determined to fight against us." The black robed man said angrily, "in this case, let''s learn your great move." "Save your lives. Your strength is not my match. " Xu Feng is very kind to remind way. The black robed man snorted, but he didn''t believe it. The power burst out and instilled it into the sword. The torrent of power turned into a sword dragon and went straight to Xu Feng. The violence of strength is to the utmost, and the void that passes by hiss. "The realm of Tianyang!" Xu Feng suddenly has a general understanding of his strength, which should be no less than three flowers. However, this strength is strong enough for others, but it is nothing to him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1869 A small overlord level of existence, but also afraid of a Tianyang? Xu Feng''s fingers move, and the aura converges towards him. The power of terror converges into a huge sword, tearing the space and attacking the other''s sword dragon. The strength is torrential and distorts the space. "The realm of the Yuan Dynasty?" The black robed man was frightened and wanted to take back his strength and step back. However, Xu Feng didn''t give him a chance. His fingers moved, and his power burst out, blocking the black robed man. The sword collided with the sword dragon of the other side. The sword dragon of the other side was crushed like withering and decaying. Along with the sharp sword in his hand, it was also broken into several pieces and shot around. One of the fragments hit the black robed man''s leg, and his leg was immediately dyed red with blood. Seeing that their leader couldn''t stop the other party''s move, the rest of the Xuan people all looked shocked. They dared not fight with Xu Feng again and left their weapons and equipment to escape. "Stay here!" Xu Feng drank, and the sword shot out of his body, shooting at the legs of these people. The people who wanted to escape immediately screamed and fell to the ground with blood holes on their legs and blood flowed out. Looking at these people can not continue to escape, Xu Feng this just turned to Zhuwei: "now, I am a hero?" Zhu Wei only thinks that this person is cruel. She raises her hand and penetrates so many xuanzhe''s legs, smelling the bloody smell. Zhu Wei looks at this mysterious person also has some kind of fear, does not know each other to do what. "Hello! I don''t look like a hero? " Xu Feng stares at Zhu Wei. Zhu Wei looks pale, but finally nods. Xu Feng was satisfied: "I said, how can a person who exudes invincible charm inside and outside his body not be like a hero. By the way, they said they wanted to rob you. What? How about showing it to me? " Zhu Wei''s face changed greatly: sure enough, this guy is also the idea of her thing. It''s not a good thing. Both of them are dogs biting dogs. "Uncle Huang, what are you doing? This kind of fight doesn''t even disturb you? " Zhu Wei is worried. "It''s no big deal to lend it to me?" Xu Feng rolled his eyes and said, "ordinary people, I also disdain to borrow it." "Don''t you say you can''t rob women?" Zhu Weiqiang squeezed out a smile. Xu Feng rolled his eyes and said, "naturally I don''t rob you. I just borrowed it for a look "I''m afraid it''s not returned if you borrow it from me?" Zhu Wei stepped back a few steps, beautiful face with pale, very lovable. Xu Feng''s eyes swept in front of each other''s towering ragged clothes: "I also said strong. Violent women are more reliable. Do you want me to be strong and violent?" "Dare you Zhu Wei was angry and angry. "Joke, what am I afraid of?" Xu Feng thinks, should frighten this woman. "I''m an imperial princess. If you move me, my father will not let you go." She said. Xu Feng pointed to the seriously injured black robed man and said with disdain: "she dares to rob you? Do you think I''m worse than him? What am I afraid of? " "You..." Zhu Wei finds that she can''t say anything. "Afraid Xu Feng smiles triumphantly. While Xu Feng was laughing straight, Zhu Wei suddenly took out a dagger from her arms and slashed fiercely at her throat: "even if it''s death? I will not defile you Xu Feng was shocked. She didn''t expect this woman to be so strong. The sword in his hand shot away and hit the dagger, which fell to the ground. "Haven''t you heard of a word of rape and corpse?" Xu Feng said maliciously. This sentence makes Zhuwei look pale, and the whole person will sit on the ground. Seeing that the princess was so scared, Xu Feng shrugged and said, "OK, I don''t want to play with you. I still have something to do. I''ll talk to you about the problem of using strong when I''m finished. Well, you should remember a sentence, when the water drops, you should repay each other by the spring. That, that, what you..." Xu Feng''s words have not finished, Xu Feng felt a torrent of power burst from, this force shot, the sky and earth broke out a crack, this let Xu Feng face color big change, strength burst, figure rapid flash. "Evil barrier, the nobles of heaven, you can bully www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1870 "Uncle Huang! You''re here at last! I''m going to be bullied to death! " When Zhuwei hears this sound, her body relaxes, and the whole person feels powerless. And Xu Feng felt the power of the torrential impact, and his figure quickly dodged the attack, with a bit of fear in his eyes: "overlord level!" Can erupt this kind of power, certainly achieves the overlord level. "Why See the other side to avoid their own attack, to people are also very surprised, this boy''s speed is really amazing. "Uncle Huang!" Zhu Wei looked at the people who fell beside him, with a bit of crying, that pair of beautiful eyes misty, with swelling, "they want to rob me of that thing." The middle-aged man nodded and looked at the people lying around. Then he looked at Xu Feng and said, "are you doing it?" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "you must be the royal highness of the shepherd king!" "Who are you?" The middle-aged man''s eyes condensed a cold light, towards Xu Feng shot in the past. Xu Feng said with a smile: "Your Highness the shepherd king doesn''t need to know. I''m leaving now." "Come and go if you want. Do you think it''s your home at the foot of the emperor?" The king of the herdsman roared and turned his strength into a giant dragon. With the sound of the dragon''s howling, Xu Feng was pounded away. In the place where the Dragon passed, the space squirmed, and all the space forces rolled towards Xu Feng, putting great pressure on Xu Feng. Looking at the giant dragon rolled over, Xu Feng bit his teeth, and the power in his body burst out. The star power of Ziwei emperor wrapped his whole body and met the dragon. "I don''t know how to live or die!" See Xu Feng unexpectedly straight to meet his dragon, Mu Wang hums. "Master! Farewell, younger generation! Ha ha The power of dragon and Xu Feng collide together, just as the king of animal husbandry imagined, Xu Feng is shaken out. But what the king didn''t expect was that Xu Feng''s figure flashed rapidly with the force of shaking and flying, bringing out a trail of shadows in the void and disappearing into their sight. "Princess, if I do it again, I will never save you again." This sentence passed over, the shepherd King hummed, just ready to catch up, but was Zhu Weila live way: "second uncle, let him go!" "Well?" Mu Wang looks at Zhu Wei in doubt. "He doesn''t seem to be hostile to me!" Zhu Wei takes a look at the black robed man and others, and remembers what Xu Feng has just done. She finds that the other party scares her more, but she doesn''t really do anything to him. And asked her to borrow things, although there was a threat, but judging from the situation just now, did he use the threat? You can do it yourself. "But even so, he is a villain." Zhu Wei''s heart still has resentment, good nothing to scare her to do! Just thinking of Xu Feng''s last words, she couldn''t help biting her lips. As Xu Feng said, if Xu Feng didn''t save her, she would fall into the hands of these people. "Uncle Huang! Why are you here now Zhu Wei some discontented said. "Where did I know it was you?" "Although I have long been aware of fighting here, there are too many places for fighting in the capital these days. If it wasn''t for the last loud voice, I wouldn''t have come. If you want to say, it is because of you that the fighting in the capital has intensified recently www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1871 Zhu Wei looks red, naturally know what his uncle Huang said! "Lord!" Before long, the mighty sergeants dared to come over. Looking at the soldiers who had come, the King Mu nodded and said, "take these people back and torture them severely. I want to see who dares to move our royal people." "Yes And just as they were ready to start, they heard a murmur. Mu Wang and Zhu Wei looked at the past and saw that this man vomited black blood and could not die any more. Even the seriously wounded man in black was spitting black blood from the corners of his mouth. "Kill yourself by swallowing poison! Good idea. I''ll find out who has raised the dead in the capital family! " The shepherd was so angry that he didn''t think he had done anything. The other party committed suicide by swallowing poison. The family that can cultivate the dead in Tianyang is definitely not a small family in Beijing. "Uncle Huang! Who do you think is likely to do it? " Zhu Wei asked. "As long as you know that thing, it''s possible!" The shepherd sighed, "that orthodoxy can make people crazy. It''s just that you, a girl, don''t know much, and you''ve been promoted all over the world. " Zhu Wei blushed and said, "I didn''t know that was the key to ancient orthodoxy." The king shook his head and said, "what didn''t your father say?" "She says it''s up to you!" Zhu Wei said. "It''s true, brother Huang. His daughter has so many ideas that he still plays xuanxu." The shepherd King complained with some dissatisfaction. When the soldiers heard the shepherd''s complaint, they turned their heads one by one as if they had not heard. There are only a few in the Empire who dare to complain like this. And the shepherd king in front of him is one of them! Only because the throne was given to his majesty by the shepherd king at that time, and because he saved his majesty who was still a young man, he left a hidden disease and could not break through the level of overlord all his life. At that time, the animal king was as exquisite and gorgeous as the emperor. "Uncle Huang! You just played with that guy. Can you guess who he is? " Zhu Wei suddenly asked. "I don''t know! However, it is certainly not a good man to come out in a black robe at night. " The shepherd King hums a way, "fortunately he runs fast, otherwise just pull back to torture." Zhu Wei listens to Mu Wang''s explanation and nods and thinks it is such a truth. "Zhuwei, try not to go out this time. I''ll go to see brother Huang and ask him to send some strong men to follow you." The shepherd obviously dotes on this niece. "Thank you, uncle Huang!" "What''s more, how are you refining that? After refining, you can get that orthodoxy earlier. " Said the shepherd. "Yes! But, uncle Huang, can you tell my father that he won''t choose a son-in-law for me? "Zhu Wei said. "I can''t help you with that. This is a game of chess played by your father. In this case, you''d better follow your father''s advice. " Said the shepherd And Xu Feng, but spit out a mouthful of blood, although he used body method to avoid the other side''s strength, but there is still a force into the body, so that he suffered a serious injury. However, this injury is troublesome for others, but it is not a problem for him. The star power of Ziwei emperor enters the body. Between the circulation, the blood gas in the body slowly subsides. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1872 "This shepherd King''s strength is really strong enough." Xu Feng murmured that he wanted to sneak into the prince''s mansion, but now it seems that the danger factor is too high. It seems that we have to find another way. Xu Feng sighed, can only give up this idea, the figure quickly flashing, back to the rain home. Not into the rain home, Xu Feng entered the room to breathe. After a night''s sleep, the door was pounded continuously while I was feeling refreshed. Xu Feng''s mouth with a smile, thought this must be Xiao Yilin. Xu Feng opened the door and saw Xiao Yilin outside. Xiao Yilin''s eyebrows are thin and straight, not deliberately trimmed, but very fine and even. Her eyes are long, her nose is straight, her lips are delicate, her lips are delicate, and she is playful and slightly cocked. Her figure is very tall. She is long, and her chest is full of young girl''s breath. At the same time, she has that burning charm Maple stares at Xiao Yilin''s white, delicate and beautiful face, her muscles and skin can''t help but reach for it. Xiao Yilin saw that her face was covered by Xu Feng''s hand, and she was blushing shyly. However, her eyes pretended not to care about Xu Feng. This pair of bewildering eyes gazed at Xu Feng, which made Xu Feng want to avoid. "Xu Feng! You''re too lazy. You''re hanging in the middle of the day. You haven''t got up yet Although Xiao Yilin''s tone is to blame Xu Feng, but that pair of flattering eyes blink and blink, very cute, so that Xu Feng can''t help but reach out to hold her. "Cluck..." Xiao Yilin seems to have expected that, jumped out, chuckled up, laughter exquisite, very pleasant. "Villain! I''m up for lunch Xiao Yilin said with a smile, went forward and pulled Xu Feng''s hand and took Xu Feng out. Xu Feng holds Xiao Yilin''s soft hand and is dragged by her. She has a faint ambiguity in her heart. Looking at the girl in front of her, staring at her long legs and tight clothes, Xu Feng thought that the little girl had grown up, and the charm of the girl was beyond his control. "What are you looking at? Don''t look Xiao Yilin saw that Xu Feng was staring at her all the time. Her face was flushed. She glared at Xu Feng and covered her eyes with her hands. She did not let Xu Feng look. Xu Feng ha ha ha smile, grabs her hand, wants to pull open. One is not allowed to watch, the other wants to see, but it is a lot of fun. The two of them laughed and frolic along the way, and it took a lot of time to walk to the hall. "Mr. Xu and Miss Xiao are here." Seeing the two people, the owner of the rain family quickly stood up and said, "just in time, you need some help from master Xu." "Well?" Xu Feng looks at the owner of the rain house in doubt. He hasn''t eaten this meal yet, so he wants to help himself? "Sir, what can I do for you?" Xu Feng asked. "I''m going to trouble you to refine some pills for me this time." Rain home master looks ugly, Xu Feng clearly saw his face with anger. "Is the second young master not good yet?" Xu Feng asked suspiciously, surprised in the heart, that pill should be able to untie two childe''s poison. "This time it''s not him, it''s Huatian." The owner of the rain family sighed. "Yuhuatian? What''s wrong with brother Yu? " Xu Feng looks at the rain master in doubt. "He was as like as two peas," he said. "He is poisoned." he is just like the poison of two children. Rain home owner said. "What?! Brother Yu is poisoned, too? Who did it? " Xu Feng was surprised. "I didn''t know that Huatian was poisoned and ran into several opponents and was seriously injured." "If I know who put the poison, I will certainly break him into pieces," he said, biting his teeth "Brother Yu''s strength is not weak. It is reasonable to say that such poison will not have any effect on him?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. "It was all right at first, but he didn''t know that he was poisoned. The other side forced him to fight again. There was no way to expel the poison, which led to the spread of the toxin. In addition, he was seriously injured in the back, and he was unable to expel the poison. So, you have to worry The rain''s owner replied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1873 Xu Feng and yuhuatian are also congenial, not refusing each other''s request, to help him refine a pill for detoxification. However, yuhuatian''s injury is really serious. Even with the help of pills, he can''t recover in a short time, which makes the Lord''s face even more ugly. "Asshole! I am at odds with you The owner of the rain family tightly clenched his fist and bit his teeth. His eyes showed fierce killing intention. Xu Feng went up to check the body of a rain field, and then said, "the rain master doesn''t have to be like this. You can get strength from brother Yu as long as you get rid of the poison. In half a month, they should be able to recover. Since they are using conspiracy, when brother Yu recovers, they will be able to find him back. Why should the owner of the house care about them The owner of the rain family shook his head and said, "if it was the past, I would not care about their younger generation''s fighting. It''s up to them to deal with it, but it''s different now. " "What''s the difference?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. "Three days later, there was a fight, in which all the young and talented people of a family under 30 could participate. At this time, two of my grandchildren are seriously injured among the younger generation. Who should I send? " Rain home owner said, "in this way, my rain family will be removed." The owner of the rain family sighed. "What kind of fight makes Master Yu care so much?" Xu Feng''s accident. "Your Majesty threatened that the outstanding family would marry the princess into this family." Yu family''s main road, "originally with the outstanding Huatian, there is a good chance to win this fight. But now Speaking of this, the face of the rain family owner is gloomy and terrible. "Ha ha! So that''s what happened? I don''t know who this princess is? Princess Zhuwei Xu Feng asked suspiciously that he had seen the princess last night. However, when Xu Feng finished this sentence, Xiao Yilin immediately turned her head and looked at Xu Feng with strange eyes. Xu Feng see Xiao Yilin so, wish to slap himself, this is not to find their own guilt? "Is she beautiful?" Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng with a smile. Her eyelashes are very moving. "Ugly! a very ugly person! If you look at it for the first time, you can''t see the second one! " Xu Feng firmly said, this time what to say he is very clear. "Cluck! So you''ve seen him? " Xiao Yilin laughs happily. Xu Feng didn''t think that he had a language problem when he came back like this. He shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it. I just listen to people in the market. I thought to myself, even people who are so ignorant in the city say that they are ugly. That must be very ugly. Just when Xiao Yilin nodded his head with satisfaction, the master of the rain family changed his face: "master Xu, be careful! That''s the royal highness of the princess. You can''t disgrace her like this! Besides, the royal highness of the princess is not too much to say that she has a beautiful face. How many young talents are there in Beijing to make her a dreamer? Xiao Yilin immediately stares at that pair of bewitching eyes and looks at Xu Feng. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "maybe it''s those scoundrels who are jealous of the beauty of the princess. But what about her beauty? Is it comparable to the second miss? " Xiao Yilin this just exhibition Yan to smile, Yang Yang small fist, mean you know the appearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1874 Seeing Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin like this, the owner of the rain family also reacted. He took a look at Xiao Yilin and made a comparison in his heart. He felt that the woman in front of him was not inferior to the princess. Even the seduction that she sent out was too much stronger than the princess. At this time, maybe the princess can win Xiao Yilin because of her mature charm, but in a few days, Xiao Yilin will be more mature, which is not necessarily. "Miss Xiao is no worse than the princess! Each has its own merits! " Naturally, the owner of the rain family would not let down the imperial princess. He continued, "except for her beauty, there is another reason why we all want to marry her. That''s because if the princess falls into the family, the family will grow rapidly. " "Why is that?" Xu Feng doesn''t understand. "The princess got a key, which was the key of ancient orthodoxy. The royal highness of the princess represents an ancient strong person. Who dares to provoke those who are strong in ancient times Rain home owner said. "The key to ancient orthodoxy?" Xu Feng suddenly realized why those people dared to fight the princess at the foot of the emperor yesterday, "do you know what orthodoxy is?" "I don''t know! But from the point of view of the key, it is absolutely superior to the orthodoxy above the great power. " Said the master of the Xiao family. "Ha ha! No wonder brother Yu suffered such a calculation. It turns out that other people want to exclude him. " Xu Feng said with a smile. The rain master bit his teeth and his eyes were full of anger: "they are good calculators." When Xu Feng and the rain master talked, a servant ran in quickly and looked at the rain master and said, "master, the second young master of the Zhong family is coming. He said he wanted to visit the eldest young master. Do you see, my master? " "Hum! It''s good they want to come. " Yu''s master was furious, "Huatian is what they fought like this. Get out of here "Yes When the housekeeper was ready to order him to go down, he was called out by the rain housekeeper, "wait a minute!" A word let this person quickly stop, the rain family master took a breath, calmed down the mood in the heart, said: "let him wait a moment, I will see him in person." "Yes The housekeeper did not dare to say anything. He knew that the master was extremely angry because of the two young masters. Xu Feng naturally took Xiao Yilin out, but after walking for a short time, he saw a young man in white, who was elegant in appearance, and welcomed the rain master: "ha ha, my nephew has seen the rain Lord." "Master A group of servants who stopped the second young master of the Zhong family didn''t stop when they saw the other party''s direct rush here. They didn''t dare to look at the rain master. The rain master waved his hand and let the servants go down: "it''s bright. How can you be interested in visiting me today?" "Ha ha, my grandfather told me at home that the rain Lord was the only general in his youth. Let me listen to your instruction. I come to see the rain Lord today. At the same time, I heard that brother Yu had a fight with my brother and others yesterday. My brother didn''t stop in a hurry and hurt brother Yu. He came here to see him Zhong Ming Ming Ming finished and said with a wave of his hand, "come on, take those healing drugs." Zhong Ming Ming Ming brought the drug up quickly. Xu Feng took a look and found that there were many good things in it. "Thank you for your concern! But Huatian is OK. Don''t worry about him. " Rain home master light said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1875 "Ha ha! Before I came, my brother told me again and again that I must apologize to brother Yu. " Zhong Xu said, "can you let me see you?" "At this time, he''s in the process of healing. It''s inconvenient for outsiders to disturb him." Rain home owner said, where he does not understand each other''s meaning, this is to see how much rain Huatian''s injury is. "But if I don''t see brother Yu, my brother will blame him!" Zhong Ming Ming Ming some unwilling to say, originally wanted to directly break in, did not expect to be directly blocked outside by the rain house owner. "I''ll talk to your brother, so he won''t blame you." Rain said. Zhong Mingming sees rain householder to say so, can say only: "that thanks rain lord lord!" "No, give my regards to your grandfather." Rain said. "My nephew must bring it." Zhong Guangming takes a look at the closed room behind the rain master, but when he takes back his eyes, he sees Xiao Yilin standing behind him. Hands such as catkin, skin such as clotted fat, Qiao Xiao Qian Xi, Duanli crown Jue! Zhong Mingming''s heart instantly jumped out of such a group of words, looking at this woman, amazing feeling full of heart. Originally thought that the princess has no one to surpass, unexpectedly in this small rain house, there is such a unique beauty. Zhong Guangming was stunned, especially the deep ingratitude that emanates from her body, is infatuated. Eyes from Xiao Yilin''s beautiful face to Xiao Yilin''s eyes, but a glance makes his heart shake, can''t be independent, let him quickly move his eyes. Just a little more blazing in the eyes! Princess, he is hopeless, there is a group of people fighting like big brother. He can only give up, but there is such a beauty in the rain family. If he Thinking of this, Zhong Guangming was excited. "Well, rain Lord. I don''t know what the lady behind you is? " Zhong Mingliang actually asked directly, the blazing hot silk in his eyes did not conceal. Seeing this scene, a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth. I thought that this guy was really brave, not to mention a big man standing behind the second Miss Xiao. Even if she is a nominal housekeeper, it is not easy to make trouble. What happened is not earth shaking. The boy actually wants to make her idea. "My rain house guest!" Rain home master light said. "Ha ha! It''s a guest "I don''t know..." Before Zhong Ming Ming Ming finished, the master of the rain family said, "I still have something to do, so I won''t accompany my nephew." With that, he left without saying a word. However, when the owner of the rain family turned to leave, he had a sneer on his lips. As an elder, it''s not good to clean you up, but if you provoke Xu Feng, he can''t blame my rain family. Zhong Mingming was overjoyed to see the rain''s master leave. I thought you''d give yourself a chance to leave! Thinking of this, Zhong Ming Ming walked forward and said politely, "may I ask your name?" Xu Feng heard the other side collude with the girl''s poor means, rolled his eyes. I thought it was too unpromising to ask where I could get a good impression. "Cluck! That''s not going to work? " Xiao Yilin laughed. Smile between the Yan Ran, bewilderment. "How can the young lady tell?" Zhong Guangming is fascinated by Xiao Yilin''s smile. He stares at Xiao Yilin, but he doesn''t dare to look into her eyes. Because he feels very strange, has let him palpitation feeling. "Well, let me imagine!" Xiao Yilin raised her lips and seemed to be thinking. Zhong Ming Ming was very happy to see Xiao Yilin so. At least this young lady is not too resistant to herself. "Miss, do you think of it?" Zhong said. "I thought of it, but..." Xiao Yilin looks sad. "Just what?" Zhong Liangliang asked, with some expectation in his eyes. How nice it would be if you could please the other party? While looking at the bright side of Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1876 "Young master, can you do me a favor?" Xiao Yilin looked at Zhong Ming Ming Ming sadly, but she wanted to cry. "What''s up?" Zhong Ming Ming Ming asked. "Woo! The little girl was not born in the capital, but the daughter of an aristocratic family in a small town in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s just that when there is a big change in my family, I have to come to the capital to seek the help of Master Yu. " Xiao Yilin said, very delicate. "My father loves gambling, owes others a lot of money, and is held by the people of gambling shop. I have no choice but to come to find the distant relative of Master Yu. I hope he can lend me money and let my father survive. But Wuwu... " Speaking of this, Xiao Yilin covered her face and wept. She could smell her sadness. "Don''t you borrow it from the rain Lord?" Zhong Ming Ming Ming asked. "Master Yu is a good man. He said that he would send someone to rescue my father. However, the dragon does not reach the river. I''m afraid that before the man sent by the rain master has arrived, the other party will get the news and kill his father. " Xiao Yilin''s voice with a cry, standing on one side of Xu Feng see this scene, Xiao Yilin really has acting skills. "Ha ha! What is this? I don''t know how much money the young lady owes her father Zhong Mingming asked Xiao Yilin. "A lot! 100000 taels! " Xiao Yilin said, "I don''t know if you can lend it to me. If you are willing to lend it to me, I will be a slave as a servant." As soon as Zhong Liangliang''s eyes brightened, he bought this maid with 100000 Liang, which was a big profit. Looking at the heartbroken Xiao Yilin, he said, "Miss, do you really want to follow me?" "As long as I can save my father, I will be a slave." Xiao Yilin said categorically. Zhong Mingming was overjoyed: "ha ha, I can take out one hundred thousand taels. I only hope that the young lady will keep her promise." "Nature!" Xiao Yilin said. Zhong Mingming took out a pass card and said, "there are 100000 taels of it." Xiao Yilin quickly grabbed the past and saluted the bell. Her face was full of joy: "thank you, thank you." "No harm! As long as you can help Miss, 100000 Liang is nothing. " Zhong Guangming looks at the pass card of 100000 Liang, and he is also reluctant to give up. However, when his eyes turned to Xiao Yilin, this point disappeared. "Wuwu..." But after Xiao Yilin got the 100000 taels of silver, she continued to cry. At the same time, she handed the 100000 Liang pass card to Zhong Mingming, "thank you for your kindness. But 100000 Liang still can''t help me. I''d better give it back to you. " "Why is that?" Zhong Mingming asks Xiao Yilin in doubt. "What my father owes is 100000 Liang. I''m afraid it''s been two days Xiao Yilin cried, smelling all feel pity. Zhong Mingliang took a deep breath. Two hundred thousand taels of silver, which is not a small sum, although he has some money. But it''s still painful to take out 200000 yuan. But, looking at Xiao Yilin''s broad-minded face. As soon as he bit his teeth, he laughed and pushed back the 100000 Liang pass card. Staring at Xiao Yilin, he said with a smile: "since you can give Miss 100000 taels, then how about another 100000 taels for Miss?" With that, Zhong Mingliang gave Xiao Yilin 100000 Liang silver pass card. "Miss, are you all right now?" Zhong Liangliang looks at Xiao Yilin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1877 Xiao Yilin shook her head and said, "no, it''s 200000 taels so far. But I still need time to go back. I''m afraid it will be 300000 taels by then. " "Hi..." Zhong Mingming finally took a deep breath. He stared at Xiao Yilin. Seeing Xiao Yilin''s appearance, he didn''t think the little woman was playing tricks. But why is it like torture. "Miss! I''m sorry, I only have 200000 Liang. Such usury is rare. You don''t have to worry, miss. In a big deal, I''ll send the strong man of Tianyang to accompany her back. Surely I can save your father. " Zhong Mingliang stares at Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin repeatedly waved her hands and said, "no, if the princess wants to send, she must send a small overlord. Because what they are in charge of is the land of Tianyang, and ordinary people are not his opponents at all. " "Why?" Zhong Mingming was surprised, did not expect a small city to open casinos have such strength. "Childe, the safest thing is to give me 300000 Liang." Xiao Yilin tearfully, very touching. Half an hour later, the doubt faded. Looking at Xiao Yilin''s delicate body like a willow, I wonder if such a person can run with his money? Zhong Mingming takes out several pass cards again, and it is just 100000 Liang. It was all his property, but in order to get her, he was willing to give it all. Xiao Yilin took it with a smile and said to Zhong Ming: "I don''t know if I can ask you to borrow 100000 Liang. If I have a childe in the future and my father is penniless, how can I let him live. How about giving him 100000 Liang to support his old age "You..." Zhong Guangming stares at Xiao Yilin, and sees where Xiao Yilin looks a little pathetic. Just that kind of heartbreaking fragility disappeared completely. "Miss, don''t you accompany me back to my house?" Zhong Liangliang looks at Xiao Yilin. "Cluck, go back to the house? To what house? " Xiao Yilin is very puzzled to ask a way, she is quick to hide all things into the body. "Miss''s acting is good." Zhong Ming Ming didn''t know he had been played. He snorted and looked at Xiao Yilin and said, "Miss, take out all my cards?" "Did I take your pass card?" Xiao Yilin asked the servants around her. "No!" Xu Feng stood aside and said, "I didn''t see Miss take his pass card. Instead, I saw that he took miss''s pass card carelessly." "What? Did you steal my card? " Xiao Yilin stares at Zhong Guangming. Her eyes are deep and affectionate. Zhong Mingliang glanced at Xu Feng and sneered. Naturally, he didn''t care about such slander. Staring at Xiao Yilin, she said, "Miss, don''t mistake yourself, take my things, that''s my man. Follow me. " "Bah! The devil is your man Xiao Yilin glared round eyes, "hum, I don''t want to play with you. It''s not fun at all." "Want to go! It''s not that easy! " Zhong Ming Ming Ming can give Xiao Yilin 300000 silver, that is to eat Xiao Yilin and take his things. Even if he started, he would not be afraid of what the owner of the rain said. If he dares to stand up, his grandfather will make the decision for him. Therefore, Zhong Liangliang will take so refreshing. "Hum! In that case, I can only arrest you with my own hands. " Zhong Mingming saw Xiao Yilin really turn around and walk, he reached out to Xiao Yilin and grabbed the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1878 "Take off your claws. What a noble man we two ladies are. It''s something you can grab at will. " Xu Feng''s voice sounded faintly, and his figure flashed, falling in front of Xiao Yilin. With a little finger, a force bumped into the palm of the other party, and Zhong Mingliang flew out. "Who are you?" Zhong Guangming is shocked to fly, covering the numb arm of the shock, stares at Xu Feng and says. "The servant of our second miss!" Xu Feng said naturally. "A little servant wants to get in my way, get out of here!" Zhong Mingliang said angrily. Xu Feng laughs: "that depends on your strength." Zhong Mingming hummed, and the power in his body burst out, impacting Xiao Yilin and leaving, trying to take Xiao Yilin away. When Xu Feng saw this scene, he snorted with a sneer. His fingers moved and his strength burst out. How could the power of Chaoyuan''s territory be compared with that of Zhong Guangming? The impact of strength on him made the whole person fly out. He fell down on the ground and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. "Go away!" Xu Feng light said, "look at you gave us two Miss 300000 share, I will not trouble you. Otherwise, I''ll take you away with what you''ve just done "You..." Zhong Mingming was angry, but he didn''t dare to fight again. The strength of the self proclaimed servant was extremely terrible. He is no match. "What? Don''t you want me to throw it out Xu Feng said. Zhong Mingming stares at Xu Feng and says, "who are you?" "Oh! Do you still want to be paid? Well, I''ll tell you what. Xu Feng! Come to me if you have the ability. " Xu Feng said with a smile. "Xu Feng?" Zhong Mingliang naturally did not hear what Xu Feng, he glared angrily, "I remember you." "Remember!" Xu Feng said with a smile. The owner of the rain family hid in one side and saw that Xu Feng had a conflict with Zhong Guangming. He was overjoyed. Rain home owner slowly came out, bell bright see, immediately yelled: "rain Lord, your guests rob my things." "Well?" Asked the rain with no understanding. "They robbed me of three hundred thousand taels of cards." Zhong Ming Ming Ming said, "it won''t be the rain Lord''s instruction. If so, I can only report it to my grandfather." "Hum!" The rain master snorted, "what do you mean? Threatening me with your old guy? In that case, what if you asked him to come? " This sentence let Zhong bright eyes jump, just also is just show off the quick tongue. See rain home master angry, this just remembered that this is in other people''s territory. "Don''t be angry, my nephew, if you get angry. It''s just that these two people have ruined my card. That''s why it''s a bit of a gaffe. " Zhong Guangming said. "Is it?" You said, "Master Yu Tong son?" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you want to add to the crime, you can''t say anything! It''s obvious that he stole 300, 000 taels of cards from me, but he bit me back. " "You lie!" Zhong Mingliang said angrily. "You know if it''s a lie or not." Xu Feng said with a smile. A word block Zhong bright uncomfortable abnormal, Xu Feng is lying, he naturally knows. However, Xu Feng''s heart also has a few, but how can he say this for granted? "Please don''t quarrel. Since you have different opinions, you can solve it yourself. I''m not going to finish it. " The rain Master said, "well, you two want to quarrel outside the mansion. Our mansion is not a place to quarrel. " "Is the rain Lord not ready to ask?" Zhong Ming Ming Ming asked. "Take care of your business." Rain home master light said, the corner of the mouth has a minute cold meaning. I think you have the ability to provoke Xu Feng, the fact that he is willing to do so. "Good! Good bye Zhong Mingming thought, you just ask, then you have a lot of ways to deal with him. Wait to die! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1879 Seeing Zhong Mingming go out, he looks at Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin and says, "pay attention to Mr. Xu and Miss Xiao. Although he is not worried, the family behind him is not bad. A baron, too Xu Feng said with a smile: "the rain City Lord is not hope that I collide with them?" Seeing that his purpose was exposed by Xu Feng, the leader of the Yu family turned red: "don''t blame Mr. Xu. I''m very clear about Mr. Xu''s achievements. As an elder, I can''t do anything but borrow Mr. Xu''s hand. I hope you will forgive me Xu Feng shook his hand and said, "a Zhong family can''t turn over any waves. However, I''ll help the rain master once, but I won''t help the rain master for the second time "Don''t worry! Certainly not! " Rain home master quickly said. Xu Feng smiles, pulling Xiao Yilin ready to leave, earned 300000, that point of resentment has long disappeared. "Mr. Xu, stop!" The rain master suddenly called out. "Well? Is there anything else? " Xu Feng asked in doubt. "I wonder if Mr. Xu can do me a favor?" Rain asked suddenly. "What''s up?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. "Mr. Xu took the place of Huatian and helped me take part in the fight among the big families!" The owner of the rain family said, "this fight should not make their family too proud. If Mr. Xu can take part in the competition, my rain family will be selected. " "What? Do you want me to participate in the bridegroom selection? " Xu Feng was stunned. "Just take me Xu family to win a quota, not to make Mr. Xu the son-in-law." Rain home owner said. Xu Feng''s heart scolds, the heart wants to be to ask me to be the son-in-law. I still have some interest, but if I make soy sauce, you are not interested. Of course, Xu Feng will not block Xiao Yilin''s face to say his ideas. "No, absolutely not!" Xu Feng shook his head vigorously and said, "I am so excellent. If I go to participate, your princess will surely like me. What will she do if she is going to marry me? This is absolutely not possible! " A word let rain householder turn head as did not hear: what do you think you are? Princess and other characters, will be dogged to marry you? Xiao Yilin knows Xu Feng''s narcissism and smiles twice. "Don''t you think about it?" The owner of the rain family said, "how about a million taels of silver for the young master?" Xu Feng a Leng, thought is really big. "One million taels? Cluck, Xu Feng, go to the party and give me the money. " Xiao Yilin was overjoyed and urged Xu Feng to agree. Xu Feng couldn''t laugh bitterly, thinking that a million taels could make you sell yourself? "Well, Master Yu, a million taels is good, but compared with my life, I think it''s better not to take this risk." Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng! Take it easy. The princess doesn''t like you. You''d better take part. This is a million taels. " Xiao Yilin urged. Xu Feng wants to whip Xiao Yilin''s buttocks, thinking, do you really want to push your man out to ask for maintenance? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1880 "If Mr. Xu is not satisfied with the conditions, let''s talk about it again." The owner of the rain family has made up his mind to let Xu Feng go to the fight anyway. Not only to fight for a place for the family, but also to pack up the people who plan their own family. Don''t they think they can''t send people? I will send you a character who will shock you. Xu Feng''s record is enough to make him proud of the younger generation. Xu Fenggang wanted to refuse, but thought of one thing. He immediately changed his mouth and said, "there is one thing you need help from the rain master. If you can help me, I can take part in it." "What''s up?" The rain family master is very happy. "It''s said that there is a aura that can swallow fire energy. If the rain master can borrow it and let me use it once, I can fight for him for free." Xu Feng said with a smile. The rain master took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng had this idea. "How? If you can help me? Then I promise Xu Feng said with a smile. The rain family master looks at Xu Feng, and his eyes are changeable. He wants to borrow the spirit weapon from the shepherd, which is not so good. However, in addition to Xu Feng, he can not find a better person to help him. The rain master''s eyes changed and did not know how long after that, he finally said: "I''ll try it!" "Good!" "Xu Feng big joy," rain home master help me this help, I certainly try my best to help you to fight for a quota. " Hearing this, the rain master nodded and said, "in this case, I will go to the shepherd''s mansion once." "Rain, please help yourself!" Looking at the rain master left, Xu Feng mouth with a smile. Since the rain master dares to come down, he must have some assurance, with that aura, Xu Feng can push his strength up to three Qi. With one month left, Xu Feng had to quickly increase his strength. An Tiannan is chaoyuanda perfect, he can not be too much. Although Xu Feng is able to cross level fight with ordinary xuanzhe. However, an Tiannan is not an ordinary person, he has the ancient orthodoxy. I''m afraid that it''s a cross level method to deal with others, and it doesn''t work for him. Therefore, the best way is to upgrade their own strength to the same level as him, even if not. Can not be too much difference! "We should try to condense all the five Qi successfully." Xu Feng said slowly, a month''s time is too little, and the most important thing is, at this time, I don''t know how far away from the big star Empire capital, I''m afraid it''s not enough time to go back. Thinking of this, Xu Feng felt very troublesome. I don''t know if the imperial city has a channel transmission. "Forget it, it''s a little late. A perfect person like me should let an Tiannan wait for a long time." Xu Feng figured out this point and immediately got happy. It was not a bad thing to let an Tiannan feel depressed for a while. As for the time when an Tiannan scolded him for not trusting, he didn''t care at all. Are there few people who scold themselves? If you care about it, how much do you care? Xu Feng originally wanted to take Xiao Yilin out for a walk, but thinking about the news of the rain master, he stayed with Xiao Yilin at Xu''s house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1881 In the evening, the rain family master finally came back. See rain home owner, Xu Feng quickly to the front asked: "rain home master, how?" Rain home master wryly smile a way: "you really have done me miserable." "No?" Xu Feng''s heart is half cold. Rain home master shakes his head way: "thing pour is borrowed." Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief: "that rain householder still says what is miserable, borrowed good!" "But do you know what I trade for it?" The face of the rain family owner is painful. "What does that concern me?" Xu Feng murmured in his heart, but he said, "let the rain master suffer." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the rain master couldn''t laugh or cry. He took out a piece of red jade plate from his arms: "only borrow one day, and return it to him after a day." "Just one day?" Xu Feng frowned. "That''s the limit. The shepherd is not good at talking Rain home owner said. "Well! Just one day. " Xu Feng sighed and did not waste time. He took the jade plate and walked away. See Xu Feng did not enter the room, rain home owners still feel flesh pain. For this thing, the animal king lion opened his mouth. Even his family''s spiritual instruments were borrowed by him for half a month. But for this fight, he would not have done such a loss making business. Xu Feng entered the room and sat cross legged to study the jade plate. "The jade plate is branded with the spirit of the other party. But it doesn''t matter. You''re just going to take advantage of it. You use your skills to invade the jade plate with your spirit. " He Lao''s voice suddenly rang. Xu Feng nodded his head, running daoxuan Jing in his body. In the operation of Xu Feng, in his mind gradually emerged the top of three flowers, in the top of three flowers, there are two gas circling. Between the vibrations, the space vibrates. "I don''t know what you are." He Lao said, "stabilize your mind and explore your aura with your spirit. This jade plate is born to devour fire attribute energy, and the fire attribute energy contained in it should be enough for you to use. But, after all, this is the power of the spirit weapon. If you want to take it for your own use, you have to bear its attack. " "Yes!" Xu Feng nodded, the spiritual force slowly into the jade plate, but just touched the jade plate, felt the counterattack of the jade plate. Xu Feng knows that this is the reason of the other party''s spiritual consciousness. "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll hold it down for you." He said. Xu Feng nodded, knowing that such a spiritual sense, in front of the powerful soul of he Lao, even mole ants are not comparable. Xu Feng''s spiritual power just entered the jade plate, he felt a burning flame, burning his spiritual strength. "This power is not enough. Wrap it with aura and send spiritual power into it." He reminded. According to he Lao''s words, Xu Feng put the spiritual power into it, and the gushing flame still burns. Xu Feng''s aura was soon burned clean. Xu Feng had to input a force. "Come out!" Xu Feng drank, the strength swept away, the fire attribute of the jade plate with a trace of power, into the body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1882 This wisp of fire attribute energy into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng felt its fury. "Xu Feng, refine it with aura." He reminded him, "however, you don''t need to be so careful. You are familiar with purple thunder and Yin emperor thunder. You can speed up the pace. If you refine like this, you will not be able to reach the state of three Qi in a month. " He reminded. A word let Xu Feng slightly Leng Leng, this just remembered that can only rely on a day. If you can''t reach the state of three Qi in one day, all the things are done in vain. Xu Feng felt the urgency of time, and the power swept out, drawing the power of the spirit into his body. "Boom Gushing out a terrible power, this power is involved in Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng instantly feel a burning pain. However, this scorching heat is much worse than the original suffering of the dark fire. Power into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng aura wrapped away, began to refine these fire attributes of power, but refining very slowly. It''s not enough time to quench in one day. Fire attribute energy is still a little bit into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng with aura refining fusion into the body, but his fusion speed is very slow! "Use purple thunder, which has the Yin cold earth Qi of Yin emperor thunder, which can suppress fire attribute energy and help you refine." Xu Feng nodded, and a ray of Yin emperor thunder with Ryukyu entered the jade plate spirit. In this ray of Yin emperor thunder entered the jade plate, the fire attribute power gushed out towards Xu Feng. "Xu Feng! It is wrapped with purple thunder and uses the Yin emperor breath of Ryukyu to suppress the fire attribute power. It is refined into the body and integrated into the elixir field He Lao shouts. Xu Feng nodded, purple thunder swept out, the flame gushing out to the package. Purple thunder is no longer like before without a trace of attack power. At this time, the purple thunder breeds the Yin emperor thunder of Ryukyu. How terrifying is the power of dipin xuanlei? How can Xu Feng refine it? This kind of yin and cold power is naturally not comparable to the fire attribute power in the spirit weapon. The fire attribute power is completely suppressed, refined and purified by it, and then it slowly flows into the top of the three flowers. With the Yin and cold Qi of Ryukyu Yin emperor thunder, the fire attribute power is extremely refined, and the gushing terror power is actually reduced by tens of times. This kind of situation lets Xu Feng be shocked, he just realized how strong the five elements spirit he needs. Thinking of this, Xu Feng poured more purple thunder into the jade plate, and the power of the fire attribute pulled out turned into a fire dragon and erupted out. Such a torrent of power, the instant Xu Feng in the room to smash, wood began to burn up, debris flying out everywhere. "It''s on fire!" The housekeeper outside looked at the scene with wide eyes and panic in his eyes, and began to organize personnel to start fire fighting. The owner of the rain family was also startled. Looking at Xu Feng wrapped in the blazing flames, he looked at the fire dragon rushing into Xu Feng''s body. He exclaimed, "this boy is swallowing the fire attribute aura in the aura?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1883 The master of the rain family looks straight at Xu Feng, who is constantly impacted by the fury aura. Xuanzhe can use the power of spiritual tools. However, in refining, the impact of strength on the state is rare. This is not to say no, but to do so is to resist a spirit weapon. The fire attribute power still bombards Xu Feng, and a lot of family members look at the fire all over the sky, and their hearts are terrified. The burning of such power can''t help this young man. On the contrary, the fire kept pouring into his body. In this rolling fire, the top of the three flowers, originally only soil and water two gas entangled, but at this time added fire. A stream of fire constantly rushed into Xu Feng''s body and was refined. In this refining process, Xu Feng''s breath also kept climbing. "This guy should be taking five Qi. Why is it so terrible for him to swallow the fire?" The owner of the rain family is surprised. He stares at Xu Feng and waves his hand to let the nearby housekeeper stay away from Xu Feng. His strength breaks out. This kind of power is not the ordinary people can bear. Looking at the rolling fire like tide into Xu Feng''s body, after the shock of the rain master, he couldn''t help turning pale. What''s the power of this spirit weapon to devour fire? Is it about to be swallowed up by Xu Feng? If so, how can I explain to the shepherd king? Xu Feng''s refining did not know how long, in the sky of fire flying, the spray of fire gradually into Xu Feng''s body disappeared, hot space restored calm. The last trace of fire into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng''s breath also reached the extreme. "The state of three Qi has arrived, but your situation is very complicated. The three Qi systems of earth, fire and water are actually in balance. Originally, I thought you paid more attention to the two systems. Now the fire system also consumes so much. Do you prefer three departments? Live to say, you are five Qi balance Old he noticed Xu Feng''s situation and was puzzled. Normal people, even if they lay particular stress on a certain system, can''t swallow so much fire energy. However, Xu Feng swallowed up a huge amount of energy of the three systems of soil, water and fire. "This guy, does he really lay particular stress on the three ties?" Xu Feng shakes his head more miraculously. Xu Feng felt the surging power in the field of elixir, and he put the three flowers into his body. The state of three Qi has been reached, which is much stronger than before. Looking at the jade plate in the hand, I found that the original red jade plate should be dim. Xu Feng smile, figure a flash, fell to the rain family master side, handed the jade plate to the past, said: "rain master, this spirit tool back to you. Thank you very much The rain master looked at the dim jade plate and took a deep breath. The corner of the mouth with bitterness, where can you think it will be like this. This artifact has been devoured by so many fire attributes. I don''t know how long it will take to replenish it. At the thought of the animal King''s angry appearance, the rain master felt headache. Just ready to turn around and Xu Feng said what, but found Xu Feng pull Xiao Yilin left. There is no trace of him for a long time! Xu Feng pulled Xiao Yilin out of the rain home, but did not go far, but was blocked by a familiar person: "I think you will never rain home." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1884 Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin looked at each other. They didn''t expect Zhong Mingliang to be there with people. Seeing Zhong Mingming''s gloomy eyes, Xu Feng said with a smile: "what? Not enough? Is that why you''re looking for a cigarette? " Zhong Ming Ming ignored Xu Feng, glared at Xiao Yilin and said, "I took 300000 taels of silver, but I don''t want to be my person. Where can there be such a good thing. Today, you have to follow me. " Xiao Yilin giggled and suddenly leaned toward Xu Feng, pointing to Zhong Ming Ming and saying, "Xu Feng, I''m so afraid. You help me deal with him." Seeing Xiao Yilin''s smiling face, she said that she was afraid. Xu Feng couldn''t help crying or laughing, but she had to step forward: "I remember, you owe me 300000 Liang, right?" Zhong Mingliang snorted and said, "turn right and wrong! It doesn''t matter. I''ll talk to you slowly after I break your leg Xu Feng shrugged: "in this case, I''ll wait for you to break my leg. But do you have the strength? " Xu Feng with disdain, laughing: "don''t be thrown out by me again." "You..." Zhong Ming Liang stares at Xu Feng, his eyes are gloomy, and he shouts to the people around him, "let''s get rid of him." Zhong Mingliang doesn''t know how strong Xu Feng is. However, with his great and perfect strength, Xu Feng can easily clean him up. Compared with his strength, he is no less than Tianyang. This time, he invited the housekeeper of the family, so he can''t deal with him. Housekeeper is the strength to reach the top of three flowers! The housekeeper saw Zhong Liangming''s order and stood in front of him and looked at Xu Feng. He rolled away with momentum, but soon he frowned. He felt that this young man was better than his master''s affirmation. His momentum and authority on the other side, there is no trace of reaction. "Young master, are you sure he is the strength of Tianyang The housekeeper frowned and whispered to Zhong Guangming, "I feel stronger than this. My momentum doesn''t work for him. " Zhong Mingming is shocked in his heart and stares at Xu Feng. He has had a fight with Xu Feng. He just takes it for granted that Xu Feng is the land of Tianyang. But better than a housekeeper? Can he still be a little overlord? Zhong Mingming looks at Xu Feng''s young face, and he shakes his head vigorously. It is impossible for the emperor to reach the small overlord at such a young age. How can he achieve it? Even those orthodox recipients, at this age, are not up to it. Yuhuatian is an example! Thinking of this, Zhong Liang Liang felt relieved and hummed, "don''t worry, he just pretends to be powerful." The housekeeper listened to Zhong Liangliang''s words, nodded and stepped forward. The strength rolled out in torrent. "Do you really want to deal with me?" Xu Feng looked at Zhong Liang Ming with a smile and said, "wait, don''t you cry?" "Housekeeper! Do it Zhong Mingliang said. After Zhong Mingming finished drinking, the housekeeper''s strength swept out and rushed to Xu Feng. The momentum was so amazing that he swallowed up the void. "Ha ha, a sunny land, also to me, Zhong Ming Ming, but you ask your elders, they dare to move me?" Xu Feng laughs, a force burst out, toward the force to blow out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1885 "Touch..." The housekeeper''s strength was smashed, he was shocked to retreat several steps, a stream of blood gushed from the corner of his mouth, and the blood in his body was rolling. "Little overlord?" Housekeeper stares at Xu Feng and exclaims at the exit. Housekeeper exclaimed, let Zhong bright pupil fierce contraction: "impossible, how possible?" How can a man of seventeen years old be a little overlord. Even if it is to accept the inheritance, it can''t be so fast? Even if an Tiannan, who inherited as strong as the big star Empire, didn''t he reach the small overlord at the age of 17? When they were 17 years old in Dafeng Empire, didn''t they reach the small overlord? Of course, Zhong Mingming didn''t know that the inheritance of an Tiannan was not a success at all. Otherwise, how difficult is it to be a little overlord at the age of 17? "Who are you?" Zhong Mingming stares at Xu Feng, not to mention reaching a small overlord at the age of 17. Even if it''s just the strength of a small overlord, it''s rare among the younger generation. Such a person should be very famous. "Have you not been told? My name is Xu Feng! " Xu Feng said with a smile, if this name is in the imperial city of the big star Empire, I''m afraid that few young people have never heard of it. But in Dafeng Empire, I heard very little about it. At least, Zhong Guangming has never heard of it. Zhong Guangming looks at Xiao Yilin standing beside Xu Feng, with a burning in his eyes. This woman she must get, even if a small overlord? See the clock bright also straight staring at Xiao Yilin, Xu Feng hummed, the strength swept out, toward the clock bright rolled in the past. The housekeeper saw that the force was attacking Zhong Guangming. His face changed and he yelled: "second young master, run quickly!" At the same time, his power burst out, trying to block Xu Feng''s power. "You want to stop me?" Xu Feng laughs, the power directly smashes his attack, sweeps to Zhong Guangming. Zhong Liangliang''s face changed greatly. He grabbed an object and burst into a burst of light. Unexpectedly, he blocked Xu Feng''s strength. "Magic weapon?" Xu Feng is surprised to look at the bell in the bright hand. See the other side block their own hit, Xu Feng is not surprised, the strength swept, swept to the other party''s bell. "Dare you Zhong Ming Ming Ming saw Xu Feng snatching his magic weapon. His face changed greatly. He drank furiously. However, his figure quickly stepped back out and his eyes were angry. The bell trembled, and a force swept out, blocking Xu Feng''s power. "Can you keep what I want?" Xu Feng snorted, and the power gushed out again. The power of terror turned into sword and shot at the fingers of the other side. Zhong Liangliang''s face changed greatly. Shaking the bell, he tried to block it, but he couldn''t stop all the swords. Seeing that the sword was going to be cut into his hand, he quickly loosened the bell and retreated. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to Zhong Guangming, but a volume of strength. He received the bell in his hand and carefully sensed it. He found that there was a torrent of power in it. He was afraid that it would be more powerful than the small overlord. "Good thing!" Xu Feng smiles and gives it to Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin looks at the whole body of green things are also very like, from time to time shake a few, jingling bell with her hearty laughter, very pleasant and charming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1886 "Let''s play with it for you." "Xu Feng said with a smile," people sent to the door, if not, it would be too shameless. " "Cluck!" Xiao Yilin plays with it. With Xiao''s defense, she doesn''t need the bell. But who doesn''t want good stuff? "Give it back to me!" Zhong Mingming is very anxious. This is given to him by his elder brother. Where can I give it to others. "Give it back to you?" Xu Feng rolled his eyes, "confiscated. When you send someone to deal with me, you leave me the reward of psychological trauma. " In a word, let everyone look at each other, who left the shadow? It seems that he has always had the upper hand, right? "If you take this thing, my elder brother will not let you go." Zhong Mingliang is angry and stares at Xu Feng. "Who is your elder brother?" Xu Feng asked. "Zhongming line! One of the best in the capital, the inheritor of the ancient orthodoxy, even if you are a little overlord, my elder brother can still clean you up easily. " The clock bright angry shout way. Xu Feng was silent for a while. When Zhong Ming Ming saw Xu Feng like this, he was immediately overjoyed, thinking that he was really worried about his big brother. But the following sentence made him angry. "Who is the Chung Ming line? Have you heard of it? " Xu Feng asked Xiao Yilin. "No? Is it a cat or a fish? " Xiao Yilin chuckled. "It must be a dog! The cat is such a lovely thing, it will not die him Xu Feng said very seriously. "You want to die!" Zhong Guangming was furious. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to insult his elder brother like this in the capital city. Xu Feng looked at him, a force burst out, bombarded on the body of Zhong Guangming. Zhong Guangming screamed, vomited blood and flew out, hitting the ground severely. See their own childe was beaten by the other side spit blood, these people there also endure to live, a burst of strength burst out, toward Xu Feng bombarded away. However, compared with Xu Feng''s strength, Xu Feng''s fingers move, one by one spit blood and fly upside down, smashing on the ground. Xu Feng looked at the fallen into a piece of people, mouth with a smile said: "I do not kill you. Go back and tell me. Let''s say this young master is waiting for that stupid thing here. Remember to ask him to bring more of the magic tools. I''ll wait for him in the arena in the distance With that, Xu Feng ignored these people and took Xiao Yilin to the arena. Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin soon went to a built very atmospheric arena, in this arena, there are many metaphysical duels on it. Xu Feng looked at so many people, eyes a bright, said to Xiao Yilin: "second miss, we haven''t gambled for a long time? Just one more bet Xiao Yilin naturally knows what Xu Feng is up to and just wants to agree. But at last he shook his head and said, "I can''t make much money gambling with these people." Xu Feng nodded and suddenly leaned over Xiao Yilin''s ear and said a few words. Xiao Yilin listened to Xu Feng''s words, nodded and ran to the house of the rain family. Seeing Xiao Yilin leave, Xu Feng flashed to the duel field, drank and said, "my nickname Dongfang is not Ah, invincible gentleman! Have you come to the stage to challenge all the heroes? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1887 Xu Feng is so dangerous that he almost said he was the invincible! "Invincible gentleman?" People stare at Xu Feng in the field, after a Leng, they laugh and cover their stomachs one by one. "Ha ha! You are so invincible gentleman? I''m still invincible? " "Where did you come from! It''s killing me. Do you know what sister is? The elder sister is invincible, great beauty. Female "Ha ha! Invincible gentleman is a good nickname. It seems that I have to give myself a nickname, which is called the invincible. " Xu Feng was startled and turned to the mysterious man called Dongfang invincible. He was very beautiful and had cream skin. Xu Feng heart is not calm, looking at this person with a bit of fear. "That! This brother Brother! You call Asia the invincible Xu Feng looked at the other side''s voice some tremble. "From today on, I''ve changed my name to Asia the invincible." The little cream student said with a smile. Xu Feng looked at him and then asked, "have you practiced sunflower Scripture?" "How do you know that?" Cream small raw stare big eyes, straight stare at Xu Feng. "It''s over, it''s over!" Xu Feng wanted to turn around and go, but he didn''t expect to meet the Asia invincible. Sunflower treasure how strong, although they have some strength. But other people''s embroidery needles are more powerful. "Have you seen the sunflower Scripture?" Cream young asked Xu Feng said. "No, no!" Xu Feng shook his head vigorously. "What a pity! Well, when my ancestors went up the mountain, I got the sunflower Scripture by accident. But it was lost in my great grandfather''s generation. Now, what is left in the family is only a part of the sunflower treasure. It''s a set of swords to ward off evil spirits. " Cream of small raw sigh airway. "Fenxie sword spectrum?" Xu Feng stares at the cream of small raw. "Grandma, bear! No, this guy really got the famous sunflower book in his previous life, right Xu Feng stares at Xiaosheng. Is it possible to dig out such a person with a nickname at will? "That! Brother, let me ask if the first sentence of the book of dispelling evil swords is to practice this skill first Xu Feng looks at cream small unripe to ask a way. The cream young student looked at Xu Feng, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know. My ancestors once said that we are not allowed to watch." Xu Feng smile is very strange, staring at cream Xiaosheng said: "you go back to have a look, I guarantee it is absolutely these eight words." "How do you know? Have you ever seen it? " Xiaosheng stares at Xu Feng. "No, no!" Xu Feng shook his head vigorously and said, "such a vast treasure is not something I can see." Cream small unripe strange look at Xu Feng, immediately say: "good, I go back to have a look!" Xu Feng glanced at the cream of the small Sheng, found that the other side''s strength is only five. Thinking of his family had sunflower treasure, and he boasted that he wanted to be alone. Xu Feng looked at him with more strange eyes. I thought, if this sunflower Scripture has the same name, if it is really that one of the great treasures. That''s really the will of God in the dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1888 Xu Feng of course did not know, because he today''s nonsense, really created a top master. After that, he knew the world''s sunflower Scripture, which one of the previous lives was right, but not all of them. However, this is really left over by the Chinese people. By chance, it was picked up by the ancestor of the cream. Looking at the cream of Xiaosheng run away, Xu Feng naturally did not put it in his heart, only as a coincidence. "The invincible gentleman is in the arena." Xu Feng cried out. However, Xu Feng''s loud shout move, but let a xuanzhe smile pain stomach. Looking at Xu Feng''s young appearance, he was only a madman. However, when everyone was laughing, a voice sounded in the space: "Zhong Mingxian, please understand your big move." A word let a crowd of people laugh slightly a Leng, then one by one big eyes, straight staring at Xu Feng. "Chung Ming line? One of the best in Beijing The people were incredible, thinking how could such a character come to duel with such a crazy boy? Was he infuriated by the nickname? People are surprised, thinking that such a character, how can want to fight with Xu Feng. Although it is said that this session is young and talented, the Zhong Ming line can at least rank in the top five. Moreover, it is said that he has a strong inheritance in ancient times, and he has long been looked up to in the capital. However, such a person should fight with this young man? People feel incredible, looking at Xu Feng one by one. "Since you are here, come out." Xu Feng looked at a place, a force shot out. The power is swift and fast. The wise men were surprised to see the power. They didn''t expect that the boy had some strength. At that time, they thought it was a madman who came to boast. In the public''s gaze, a figure emerged and fell in front of Xu Feng. "What a Zhong Ming line!" "My God! How could he challenge such a young man. " "Did he lose his head? Or do you have nothing to do People are talking and staring at Xu Feng and Zhong Mingxian one by one. Of course, there are more figures on Zhong Mingxian, especially those female mysterious people who have stars in their eyes. After seeing this, Xu Feng was very angry. I wonder if you women have eyes. Don''t you know that you are the most handsome? What is he doing? Look at yourself! Xu Feng looked up and down the clock line, found that he is really not handsome, even his brother is not comparable. Don''t even want to compare with yourself. "A group of blind people!" Xu Feng murmured a few words in his heart. Seeing several women looking at him, Xu Feng immediately felt that these women who looked at him were the kind of ladies with great taste. It''s far from being able to compare with these flower crazy girls who look at the clock bright line. "Give me the magic bell." Zhong Mingxian looks at Xu Feng and says. "Do as you say?" Xu Feng rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t pay you can Nai me?" "It doesn''t matter if I don''t pay. I''ll pick it up myself." Zhong Mingxian looks at Xu Feng and hums with a cold light in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1889 "You have such a big voice, but you still want to take my things?" Xu Feng said with a smile, "but it''s not absolute! I can give it to you in exchange for something. For example, your spirit weapon, or within your inheritance skill. " "I have it here. Can you get it?" Zhong Mingxian stares at Xu Feng and suddenly laughs. "Show it to me!" Xu Feng smile way, waiting for the clock Ming line to take out, take out he started to grab. There''s no place for him to cry. Zhong Mingxian takes a look at Xu Feng. Naturally, he won''t take out the spirit tool. Although he has, he can''t use it now. Spirit is continuing its power, in order to open his second inheritance and efforts, where can it waste its power on Xu Feng. "No, No. what else?" Xu Feng despised the way. Zhong Mingxian ignored Xu Feng''s disdain: "you snatched 300000 taels from my younger brother for the first time, and beat him up. That''s all. This time, even his magic weapons were robbed. If I were your highness, I''d better plead guilty, so as not to start. " People were surprised to hear this sentence, but they didn''t expect that the boy actually hit Zhong Mingxian''s younger brother. Although Zhong Ming Ming Ming is not comparable to his brother, he is also a character. However, he was beaten by this young man who didn''t seem to have any skills? "Ha ha! Your brother sent something in person. I''m sorry if I don''t accept it. " Xu Feng laughed. "In that case, the young master will deal with you personally." Zhong Mingxian snorted, with a bit of anger in the corner of his mouth. The boy is too wild! "Wait!" Xu Feng shouts. "What? If you are afraid, hand over the things and apologize to the Zhong family. I think it''s not difficult for you for the sake of the rain family. " Zhong Mingxian stares at Xu Feng and says. Xu Feng smiles and doesn''t speak, but looks to the arena. What''s the matter with the second miss? Why haven''t you done what you ordered her to do? When Xu Feng was in a hurry, a cry rang out: "open a bet, open a bet. Mysterious youth against the Zhong Ming line, one to ten! Do you want to bet? " "At last Xu Feng hey ran a smile, called Xiao Yilin to the rain house to borrow some people to set up the casino, just to make a lot of money. When they heard this cry, they looked at the two people on the stage one by one, thinking that they were fighting, too? Therefore, although the people of the rain family yelled hard, but few people went to bet. Xu Feng saw this scene on the anxious, thinking that if these people do not bet. How do you make money? Thinking of this, Xu Feng said to Zhong Mingxian: "ha ha, Mr. Zhong, I heard that you are one of the best in Beijing, but I don''t believe it. How about a bet today? " "How to bet?" Xu Feng laughs and throws a lot of pass cards from his arms. Looking at the Zhong Ming line, he said, "there are five million taels here. Today we''ll gamble. You win. These five million taels belong to you. If you lose, how about five million taels for me?" People look at Xu Feng''s card in his hand, and their eyes are blazing, thinking that this guy is too rich. Five million taels were thrown out in one throw! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1890 But, to their surprise. Zhong Mingxian took out a large number of pass cards, looked at Xu Feng and said: "five million taels of what to bet, if you have the courage, bet 10 million taels!" "Happy!" "Xu Feng laughs unceasingly," that bet ten million two Finish saying, Xu Feng takes out a pass card again from the bosom. It''s all his property. Zhong Mingxian research is a jump, did not expect this guy can really come up with 10 million Liang, this is not a small number. It means that this guy is not a simple character. Thinking of this, Zhong Mingxian looked at Xu Feng and was on guard. The two pushed the pass card aside: "so, let''s have a fight!" People watched the two people really tit for tat, one by one. "Did the boy lose his head? If you don''t want to talk about it, you''ll give the other party 10 million taels in vain. " "Tut, he doesn''t know who is in front of him, does he? This is the existence of the little overlord level. One of the best in Beijing "To challenge such a proud man, isn''t this young man looking for death?" There was a lot of discussion all around, especially those who were crazy about flowers and yelled: "brother Mingxian, one move to drive him down." "A guy who doesn''t know the sky and the earth has the courage to challenge our brother Mingxian!" "It is..." Xu Feng''s heart is cold, did not think that the clock line has a public lover capital. Ah, it''s too good to cheat women. I must tear down his true face and tell these innocent girls that he is worthy of being their public lover! "Since some people are determined to defeat you, I can only help them." Zhong Mingxian said faintly that he really had a strong demeanor. The momentum revealed was rolling out, which made people fear and couldn''t help being far away from the arena. "Wait!" See Zhong Ming line ready to start, Xu Feng quickly called out. How can we start before the bet is finished! "Well?" Zhong Mingxian stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng did not pay attention to him, see the people bet almost finished. This just exhibition Yan a smile way: "can start now." "A move!" Zhong Ming line to Xu Feng up a finger. Xu Feng said with a smile: "it depends on your strength!" Zhong Mingxian knows from the housekeeper that this person''s strength may reach the small overlord. So despite the threat of a move, but the heart is not relaxed, a line of strength from the body constantly burst out. The power of terror swept out. In front of him, the aura condensed and turned into a towering ancient tree. The power was infused into the ancient tree. The ancient tree was boiling and the power was surging. The whole space was twisted and rotated. The whole Zhongming line took off, and with a wave of his arm, the towering ancient trees seemed to be pulled up. Toward Xu Feng swept in the past, where the towering power passed, the space collapsed, everything was smashed by the bombardment of towering ancient trees. Seeing this scene, the people in the arena were shocked one by one. They did not expect that the strength of the little overlord was so strong that they could not imagine it. They thought that if they rubbed the ancient trees, they would lose half their lives. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1891 People look at Xu Feng, showing sympathy one by one. Who is not good at provoking this man, but he wants to provoke the heroes of the capital. Is this what he can provoke? Xu Feng looked at the towering ancient trees swept over and saw him devour everything, with a bit of surprise in his heart. This power is beyond his imagination, Xu Feng is aware that the strength of the Zhong Ming line is just a state of two Qi. But the power of the explosion of the towering ancient trees has the power of the three Qi state. It is conceivable that there is a gap between the first level of the realm of the Yuan Dynasty, but the other side has actually raised it by one level. Can think of this move''s mightiness! "Sure enough, these orthodox successors can not be underestimated!" Xu Feng muttered. "Die!" The Zhongming line sweeps the towering trees to swallow Xu Feng thoroughly. Xu Feng laughs, the figure flickers, disappears in the standing place, the towering tree sweeps in the Xu Feng standing place, crackling sound non-stop. Xu Feng''s standing place has broken a crack. "Hello! You can''t take care of me Xu Feng laughs at the Zhong Ming line. Zhong Ming line did not expect Xu Feng''s speed so fast, he hummed: "this move is not finished!" With that, Zhong Mingxian threw the towering ancient trees, and the old vines all over the sky swept around him to entangle Xu Feng. "Yes, I have some skills!" Xu Feng looked at the old rattan with thick arms sweeping over and sighed. Xu Feng''s arm swung to block the attack of these old vines. The crowd looked at Xu Feng raised his hands and blocked the old rattan, whose arm was thick and broke out with terror power. His eyes widened one by one. I can''t believe that Xu Feng has such strength. In their opinion, Xu Feng should be swept away by the old rattan. In people''s disbelief, Xu Feng suddenly took off. "Little overlord?" Countless exclamations, one by one staring at Xu Feng, eyes with shock, did not expect this bragging guy, actually also has the strength of a small overlord. "You want to defeat me? Well, I''ll defeat you today Before people understood the meaning of Xu Feng''s words, Xu Feng''s arm reached out. In his white palm, he actually gestated a burning flame. The flame burst out and turned into a sharp sword. This sword is not big, compared with the towering ancient trees. It''s not the same thing! However, such a fire sword that they can''t see, the power of which is so powerful that everyone can''t believe it. They stare at Xu Feng one by one. "A fire starts a prairie fire!" Xu Feng palm push, this humble fire sword, shot into the towering ancient trees. In all people''s eyes, the towering ancient trees actually began to burst open, scattered into a section of ancient trees, shooting around. The ancient tree, which was once so powerful, exploded without a trace of it. Only the terrible force was left to shoot everywhere. However, the fire sword shot from the ancient tree shot at the Zhongming line. Looking at the fierce fire sword, Zhong Mingxian''s face changed greatly, and his figure suddenly retreated. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes: "impossible, you can''t have such a strong strength." Zhong Mingxian couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1892 "Hum!" Xu Feng hummed, the speed of the fire sword soared and shot away. The power in the Zhong Ming Line burst out and went up to the fire sword. "Touch..." Two forces collide together, Zhong Mingliang Zhen spits blood and flies backward, his hands are burnt black. The blood is pouring out of the corner of the mouth. Looking at the Zhong Ming line, many people opened their mouths and looked straight at Xu Feng, who was slapping his clothes on the stage. "Did the young man defeat the capital in one move? How could that be possible? " "My God! Who is he you? Why does he have such strength? " Looking at Xu Feng one by one, he was shocked. Xu Feng took a look at the clock Ming line, swept all the cards into his arms, looked at Zhong Ming Ming Ming and said, "go back and tell your grandfather that if you are not convinced, you can come to me again. Of course, it''s still the old rule. The bet is no less than 10 million taels. " People stare at Xu Feng, what does Xu Feng mean? Challenge the master of the Zhong family? Who is this boy? So wild? "Eh! If your grandfather asks you who I am, tell him, my name is Xu Feng! " "What? He killed an Tiannan 200000 army? Kill the one armed leopard emperor? " Zhong Mingxian couldn''t believe the old man who brought him the news. From a move lost in Xu Feng''s hands, watching Xu Feng take those pass cards back in his arms, he began to let people investigate Xu Feng. He did not believe that a man who could defeat him in one move would be unknown. But now the news from the old man shocked him. What is an Tiannan? What he got is a candidate of the top inheritance in ancient times and the future star empire! However, the candidate of King Wu was defeated in the March and war by the young man who didn''t look good? How could that be possible? Compared with the number of young talents, the big star empire can not compare with the Dafeng empire. But compared with the top figures, Dafeng empire is not comparable to the star empire. An Tiannan is one of the best in the big star empire. Zhong Mingxian met with an Tiannan, and he felt very frustrated in front of him. However, such a person was defeated in the hands of that young man. Most importantly, Xu Feng killed the one armed leopard emperor! What is the one armed leopard emperor? That''s the mighty existence in the overlord level! After treason, you still live well! However, such a well-known one side overlord, unexpectedly also died in his hand. "What strength is he?" Zhong Mingxian opened his mouth and looked at the old man in front of him. He felt that his mouth was dry and his voice was unnatural. "I don''t know! It is said that his real strength is only a small overlord. However, there are secret ways to promote him to the level of overlord. Therefore, his strength is not easy to evaluate. " The old man said faintly. Zhong Mingxian thought about Xu Feng''s fight with him. At that time, he certainly didn''t use the secret method. However, he was still able to defeat him easily. Obviously, the strength of the other side is not only stronger than him. "Don''t provoke him in the future!" The old man looked at the clock and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1893 "Did he injure Ming Ming Ming and me, win more than 10 million taels of silver and seize the bright magic weapon, so that''s it?" Zhong Mingxian is in great pain. Even if it is him, this 10 million taels is all his family property. The old man looked at the clock and said, "are you his opponent?" A sentence blocked Zhong Mingxian blushed. He opened his mouth and tried to refute something, but he could not say a word. He could only say, "this is the imperial city of the great star empire. Can''t our Zhong family deal with him?" The old man said, "maybe I don''t know one thing yet." "What''s the matter?" Zhong Mingxian asked in doubt. "Do you know why he came to Dafeng Empire? Because the emperor of the great star Empire personally issued a decree to capture him. But let him escape. " The old man looked at the clock and said faintly, "to let the emperor of the great star Empire do so shows that he has committed a lot of things. When Xu Feng came out, it happened that many clans of the great star Empire died. " "Isn''t it the clan of blood scorpion?" Asked the bright line. "Do you believe it? The blood scorpion clan is not even a third rate clan. Does he dare to go to the capital to kill the clan? It''s just someone else''s scapegoat. " The old man said faintly, "do you think you can deal with him? He even dare to kill the clan? Don''t you dare to kill us? This guy is a lawless character Zhong Mingxian looked at the old man and felt incredible. He even dares to kill the clan, what else dare not do? No wonder he made himself remember his name when he left. It was a decision. What did they dare not do? Indeed, such a character will not be provoked if he can. But, Zhong Mingxian heart is very unwilling! In the capital, he has been walking sideways! Never had a big loss. However, this time by the other side pit dropped more than 10 million Liang, was beaten to vomit blood. But to swallow the broken teeth! The old man looked at the clock Ming line, so he naturally knew what Zhong Ming line was thinking. He sighed: "Ming line, you have a strong inheritance of the ancient times. In the future, we can go further. When we do, we have to kill you. But don''t provoke him at this time. If you don''t know for sure, provoking him is tantamount to provoking a madman. In the capital of the great star Empire, his nickname is madman "Grandfather! I see! " Zhong Ming Line nods hard. "You understand! The first goal now is to heal the injury. It''s only two days before we start competing for places. Your injury is... " "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''ll be fully recovered in two days." Zhong Mingxian gritted his teeth and said that if such injuries were normal, it would be better if there was no more than half a month. Therefore, he has to rely on the power of inheritance. It''s a pity to use the power of inheritance to heal wounds. But it''s nothing compared to the woman who obsessed him. "As long as you can get well! Then you should take good care of it. Remember, don''t provoke him. " Said the old man. "The line knows!" Zhong Ming Line nodded. When the Zhong family talked about Xu Feng, Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin were very happy. Xiao Yilin''s casinos naturally won, which made her a lot of money. Xiao Yilin thought, is not let Xu Feng every day to fight the arena, so that can make a lot of money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1894 However, Xiao Yilin pushed Xu Feng onto the challenge arena, but no one dared to go up. Xiao Yilin could not help muttering: "it''s all your fault. Just now you should have installed a narrow victory over the Zhongming line, so that we can set up another casino." Xu Feng couldn''t smile bitterly, thinking that even if it was really a narrow victory, would someone dare to come up? That''s a small overlord. It''s not weak to win in danger! However, Xiao Yilin complained, and immediately became happy. She collected all the cards and silver: "next time you go to fight for the place for the rain family, we will open the casino again. Cluck, you can make money again. Until who marries the princess "Second lady, who do you think can marry?" Xu Feng asked. Xiao Yilin took a look at Xu Feng and said: "you must not be able to buy when you can." Xu Feng as if stepping on the tail like: "second miss, you do this, will lose money!" Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng and then asked, "do you mean you can marry the princess?" "With my charm..." Xu Feng just ready to tell the truth, but see Xiao Yilin''s eyes staring at him, Xu Feng instant reaction, hard shake head way, "with my charm, of course can''t marry her." "Is it?" Xiao Yilin said, "I think you look forward to marrying her." Xu Feng shook her head vigorously, but her mind could not help but flash out of Zhuwei''s honey like delicate body, especially the one who was about to burst out of her clothes. Her anger spread in her heart, but she said, "Miss, I''m so outstanding. Usually in the street, a woman will not look at the second eye. Does she dare to marry me? She must be like the woman on the street. She can''t help falling in love with me when she sees me, but she feels ashamed and refuses to look at me again. They must be thinking, I am such a character, not they can have. Therefore, the royal highness of the princess will never choose me. "Cluck!" Xiao Yilin smile very happy, can''t help but white Xu Feng one eye, face crimson, intoxicated to the extreme, "do you want to face?" Xu Feng was very righteous and said: "second miss, don''t be shy. Only a fairyland like the second lady can be worthy of me. " Xiao Yilin''s face was flushed. I''m sorry to hear more. Xu Feng saw Xiao Yilin so, sighed: "the second Miss understands now!" "I was deceived by you. I don''t like you. " Xiao Yilin giggled and said, seeing Xu Feng flapping her teeth and claws, fleeing away with a burst of ringing bell. See Xiao Yilin run away, Xu Feng smile, also did not catch up, looking at the rain who came to him. "Thank you for helping Huatian get revenge." Rain home owner to Xu Feng thank way. Xu Feng said with a smile: "it''s not a complete revenge for brother Yu. I''m sorry that the other party sent money." "Ha ha ha..." The rain master laughed, "this is the reason." "Rain master, when will the duel begin?" Xu Feng asked. "It''ll open in two days!" The rain Master said, "I''ll trouble you then." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1895 "Not really. But there''s one thing I need the help of rain. Please put down the casino and make a lot of money. " Xu Feng said with a smile. Rain home master seems to know that Xu Feng likes gambling, nodded and said: "I will arrange people to listen to Miss Xiao''s orders." Thank you very much "Xu Feng said with a smile," I also want to see the young talents of Dafeng empire. However, there is another thing I need to pay attention to. I don''t know where the aura of gold and wood is strong. " The owner of the rain family thought about it and said, "this competition, Mr. Xu may be able to make good use of it." "Why?" Xu Feng''s eyes brightened. "This competition will use the unique tools of the royal family. I went in once when I was young, and there was a golden atmosphere. It''s suitable for Mr. Xu. " "Rain home owner said," however, I had only a look at, do not know can use. " "Is there really such a place?" Xu Feng was overjoyed. The master of the rain family said, "master Xu can swallow the fire in the aura, and he must also be able to swallow the golden gas." Xu Feng did not answer, if there is such a place, he just make good use of it. If you can achieve four Qi, although there is still a constant distance from an Tiannan. But it''s not like there''s no backhand. "However, if Mr. Xu wants to get into the top-notch tools, he must first get a place to win." Rain said. Xu Feng nodded and said: "as long as it is not all overlord level, a quota I can certainly win for your rain family." A quota is not a big deal, but the most important thing is that it is a top-notch tool. The most important thing is whether Xu Feng can swallow its power. However, can swallow, all good good try some. After Xu Feng and the rain family owner continue to talk about the fight, they go to find Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin likes to play, so let her continue to play. It will be too late to set up the gambling house two days later. Now it''s time to spread the news of yuhuatian''s serious injury and make a lot of money again! Two days passed in a flash. At the entrance of the largest arena in the capital, the owner of the rain family gave Xu Feng a small jade card. Facing Xu Feng, he said, "this is the proof of my family''s identity. Mr. Xu can take it. At that time, others will certainly question your identity. Mr. Xu said it was my distant relatives who blocked their mouths. " Xu Feng nodded and looked at the entrance. But the entrance burst out a burst of exclamations! It''s a rare time for young talent to gather together, which makes a person constantly scream. Xu Feng looked at those famous young talents and thought they were like stars in previous lives. "My God! Mr. Yao is here too "It''s really Mr. Yao! I''ve heard that Mr. Yao''s strength has reached the goal of Tianyang. I don''t know how strong he is at this time. " "Look over there. Isn''t that Mr. Chen? It''s said that Mr. Chen has been closed for a long time, so he can go out for the princess? " "Oh, two young masters of Zhong are here, too." "I heard that two young masters Zhong were beaten up the other day. I don''t know if it''s true. With their strength, who can match them? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1896 "Mr. Tao is here. Tut Tut, master Tao and Mr. Yu stand side by side. This time, the two of them must be fighting for each other. " "You don''t know, do you? Mr. Yu is seriously injured. I''m afraid I can''t participate this time! " "What? Not this time? Didn''t the rain family lose their places? " "Well! I also heard that Mr. Yu was plotted against. Seriously injured in bed, I can''t participate this time. " Xu Feng looked at a group of women staring at these people who were talking and laughing and screamed. He couldn''t help but look at the two brothers of the Zhong family. He didn''t expect them to get well so soon. This was beyond his expectation. Standing next to Xu Feng, the owner of the rain family pointed to the man named Tao Gongzi and said, "this is the son of Tao Shengshi''s family, which has been inherited in the middle ages. His age is equal to that of Huatian, and his strength has reached that of the Yuan Dynasty. " "Chaoyuan great success?" Xu Feng looks at Tao Gongzi, silently remembers this person, Chaoyuan Dayuan manqiang he is too much. "Ha ha! What is this trash for? " "Yes! How can people like Qian Shengshi produce such a waste? " "Well. Who is not a descendant of the three sages? But he didn''t have any fame in the capital. It was said that he didn''t even achieve his essence. Such a man, it''s a good idea to take part in this competition? " "It''s shameless. How could he come with such kindness?" When people sneer, Xu Feng and the rain family master turn their heads and see an ordinary looking man walking towards the entrance. "Who is this man?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. "Master Qian''s grandson. However, in the capital city, I have always been silent and inaction. I just don''t know how I joined in this time. " Rain home master doubt said. "Only to reach the spiritual realm strength?" Xu Feng nodded, Xu Feng looked at each other''s steady pace, not like only to reach the spiritual realm of people. Looking at him go in, is a exclamation: "wind childe is coming!" Xu Fengding''s eyes, only to see a graceful, also very handsome man, with a gentle smile, slowly toward the entrance, every move is very free and easy, very handsome. Suddenly, the woman screamed. "This is Feng Sheng Shi''s son, Feng Yu! Just like his name, he is like a piece of jade. He is polite and handsome. He is the prince in the hearts of many girls. " The owner of the rain family said, "this man''s fame in the capital is still above Huatian. I don''t know what inheritance he got. It''s terrible! If anyone in the big star empire can compare with an Tiannan, it can only be him. " Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng stares at each other directly, the other party''s gentle and elegant behavior, is really fascinated by those girls. "Let''s go! Let''s go in, too Rain said. Xu Feng nodded and walked into it with the rain master. Of course, Xu Feng''s entry did not cause a sound. It was ignored by the excited onlookers. A group of people entered the arena. Before Xu Feng said anything, a mysterious man went to Xu Feng and stopped him. He said, "Mr. Xu, your highness, please." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1897 Xu Feng slightly a Leng, look at this Xuan: "King Wu please me?" "Yes, his highness King Wu is waiting for the young master!" Xuanzhe said. Xu Feng turned his head and looked at the rain master and nodded. It was obvious that this man was indeed the man around King Wu. "Then lead the way." Xu Feng also did not refuse, King Wu how strong, Xu Feng do not know, but Xu Feng know his strength is certainly can not refuse. This scene also made several young talents in front of him notice that Mr. Tao and Feng Yu were among them. They were astonished to see the people around his highness King Wu invite such a person. Mr. Tao also told the people around him to say, "go and find out what identity this man is!" King Wu''s status in the empire is so high, but such a person should invite such a young man, they have to pay attention to it. The only people who can understand this scene are the two brothers of the Zhong family. Xu Feng soon arrived in front of a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s face was clear and hard: "younger Xu Feng, I''ve met your highness King Wu!" "Are you Xu Feng?" The voice is not very loud, but there is a burst of pressure to step down, facing Xu Feng, Xu Feng suddenly feel that he is standing on Mount Tai. It makes him strong enough to resist! However, Xu Feng felt that the strength of the explosion was more and more fast, and the blood pressure was rolling. When Xu Feng was ready to block the momentum, he found that the momentum disappeared. The middle-aged man in front of him said with a smile: "good! It is worthy of being able to win an Tiannan "Your Highness King Wu flattered me." Xu Feng said, "such a person, his highness King Wu can defeat him by sending a person at will." "Ha ha!" King Wu laughed and said, "I''ve heard of your two grudges, but you don''t have to slander him. I know his ability very well. Have the power of King Wu Obviously, the king of Wu spoke highly of an Tiannan. Xu Feng smile, also did not continue to say what. In front of such a character, slander two an Tiannan is useless. "Listen to Lu Wei, you don''t want to be a general?" King Wu asked Xu Feng. "Ha ha! The younger generation always likes freedom. It''s OK to lead the army occasionally. If you want a long belt, I don''t know what''s going on. That''s why I resigned as a general. " Xu Feng said with a smile. King Wu looked at Xu Feng and said, "if you want to, I''ll let you be commander-in-chief. The one armed leopard emperor is dead. He needs someone to sit in his place. You can do it. " Xu Feng''s eyes jumped. He didn''t expect the other party to be so bold that he threw out such a big bait. Although he won an Tiannan match, he was not worth it? What is the commander in chief? Such a person must be granted by the king! The meaning of King Wu''s words is to give yourself a royal Baron and give him real power. Generally, there is only one title. If you can have real power, that is the real imperial power! "I''ve heard that the awarding of marquis Wang needs to be screened at different levels. I''m still a member of the big star empire. Does your highness King Wu think that others can agree?" Xu Feng said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1898 "I want to give it, no one can stop it." King Wu said lightly. This sentence, let Xu Feng straight stare at King Wu. After a long time, Xu Feng finally believed the truth of this sentence. "Thank you very much, your highness. But I''m so lazy that I don''t want to do it." Xu Feng said with a smile. King Wu said, "you want to be the commander-in-chief. There will be a seat for you in the future." King Wu stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I want to have the strength of King Wu. Even if I don''t have the right of King Wu, who can help me?" King Wu was silent for a moment, then looked at Xu Feng and said, "you are really different. No wonder you can fight with an Tiannan! But don''t refuse so early. I''ll keep this position for you. If you want, you can come to me at any time "Thank your highness King Wu." Xu Feng didn''t refuse again. He gave the king of Wu a step down. King Wu nodded and said, "go down. You can fight for rain house, but your royal highness is not likely to be betrothed to you. Unless you''re from my empire. " "Don''t worry, your highness! I only fought for the rain house, and the number of places I won was also a choice for the princess to choose the rain. Xu Feng smile way, finish saying, Xu Feng bowed to retreat to go down. King Wu looked at Xu Feng''s back. After a long time, he said, "it''s a pity!" "My Lord! Although he does have some skills, is it worth taking such a storm and under pressure to give him a commander-in-chief? " A mysterious person around him didn''t understand. King Wu turned his head and took a look at the other party. He laughed and didn''t explain. How can they understand that there are few people in the military holding the scene, which is much worse than the big star empire. They have nothing to do now, but what if they don''t? Where can Dafeng Empire block the iron of the other side. What''s a little pressure to find someone with the ability of King Wu? Of course, that''s just one reason. Another reason is that I heard that this man had a deep relationship with King Wu of the big star empire. Let him guard one side, can restrain the other side''s King Wu. What''s more, he heard that the boy made a big fuss at the Imperial Palace, although he didn''t know if it was true. However, if the palace is still alive, what can be regarded as a big person? "Go down and invite your highness to come. Even if the competition is about to start. " King Wu took back his mind and said to the mysterious one around him. "Yes In the duel field, teams of soldiers swarmed in to maintain the rules of the arena, but even so, there were riots from time to time, and there were too many people outside. Some people want to see the princess who has the appearance of calamity to the country and the people. Some people want to see the young talents, but no matter what the reason, there are more and more people. Looking at the sea of people, Xu Feng couldn''t help but feel happy when he thought that Xiao Yilin would put down the gambling house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1899 When Zhuwei appeared, it was quiet all around, staring straight at her one by one. Many men showed their infatuation, including many men known as young talents. Zhuwei is dressed in a light green Luoyi long coat, shining in the sunlight. Her face is beautiful and slim. She has a swallow tail hairpin. She is graceful and elegant. She is elegant and elegant. She is elegant and elegant. She has rich lips, fragrant, gorgeous and ruddy breath. Her skin is like a white jade, which shows her beauty There was silence all around, and her eyes moved with the pace of Zhuwei''s entrance. Her aura, actually suppressed everyone''s mood, all mood all concentrates on her body. Xu Feng also looked at the woman, no doubt the woman is attractive, like mature honey. Peach general, people can not help but want to bite, extremely sexual. Sensational. In particular, her eyes shifted to her chest, and she rose to support the chest of her clothes. She always attracted people''s blazing eyes and wanted to plunge into it. "Let''s go!" Zhu Wei walks to the high platform and sits down beside King Wu. She waves her hand slowly. His face is plain, without sorrow or joy. But even so, Xu Feng still noticed that her eyes had been left from Feng Yu''s body. "There''s something fishy about these two people!" Xu Feng heart out of the first idea is this, "this woman won''t have long settled him." When Xu Feng was thinking, a xuanzhe ran Lingqi and yelled: "the families participating in the competition can choose the last 100 players who can stand in the duel field among all the xuanzhe warlocks." After saying that, the mysterious one retreated. Xu Feng and others rushed towards it. After entering the duel field, Xu Feng could not help but take a deep breath. There were thousands of people among them. "Damn it, are there so many people?" Xu Feng whispered a curse. However, Xu Feng also knows from the bottom of his heart. The families of all sizes in the capital add up to a few thousand people. It''s just that most of them come here to make soy sauce. "Start!" See all people have entered the field, xuanzhe shouts. In this cry, many people suddenly toward Xu Feng, a burst of strength from. "Shit!" Xu Feng looked at the explosion of hundreds of power, can not help but curse a, the figure quickly flash, dodge this attack from the power. Xu Feng took a look at Fengyu, Mr. Tao, and the brothers of the Zhong family. Seeing that none of them dared to attack, Xu Feng couldn''t help cursing again: "Ya, do you think I''m a bully?" Xu Feng didn''t know what they thought. They really thought Xu Feng was a bully. From the appearance of Xu Feng, it is the guy who was eliminated in the first round. Therefore, all people choose soft persimmon pinch. "What a fast speed!" These attack Xu Feng''s person, sees Xu Feng several dodges between, dodges all his attacks, the heart cannot help but be shocked. "I can tell you, I''m not a soft persimmon!" Xu Feng laughed and burst out of his power. The force of terror turned into a roar of wind and swept out. Dozens of people were thrown out by Xu Feng and left outside the duel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1900 The onlookers looked at this scene, their eyes turned to Xu Feng, and they were surprised. They didn''t know where this young man came out. Such strength, I''m afraid it has reached the realm of Tianyang! "Whose son is this? It''s tough. Why haven''t you heard of it before? " "Tut Tut, beat dozens of people in one fell swoop Just as everyone was talking about it, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out: "my God, is that money''s waste? How could he have such strength? " "No way! He can''t have such strength. " "Can waste be turned over?" The sound of horror kept ringing, and everyone fixed their eyes on the past. In the middle of the arena, the so-called waste money mountain, between the arms waving, one by one mysterious people were thrown out of the arena. No matter the skill enters the spirit realm, or the essence spirit realm, he throws them out at will, which is simple and easy. "My God! Isn''t that Mr. Zhao? It is said that Mr. Zhao has just broken through the realm of essence and soul and entered the realm of Tianyang. He was also thrown out by Qian Shan? How could that be possible? " "Tianyang is thrown out like garbage. Is his strength really so strong? Is it that he has reached the full moon of the sun? " The onlookers exclaimed. "Is this waste money mountain? Is it not to say that he has been unable to break through the spiritual realm? How can we have such strength? " With the continuous discussion, King Wu also glanced at Qian Shan. Zhu Wei, beside him, opened his ruddy lips and said, "I heard that master Qian''s grandson is a waste? Why is it so strong all of a sudden? Can Uncle Wang know how strong he is at this time? " At this time, his money is not magic. But judging from the strength of his hand, I''m afraid it''s no less than the little overlord. " "Little overlord?" Zhu Wei looks at Qian Shan in surprise. "The child is really patient. He has been reviled by thousands of people, but he never answers. I can''t imagine that he is also a talented man. " King Wu looked at Zhuwei and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for you today, maybe he still hid it. Such people should not be underestimated. " Zhu Wei looks at Qian Shan, which is constantly throwing a mysterious person in the field. Suddenly, she turns her eyes to Feng Yu in the field and asks King Wu, "how many% of Fengzi''s hopes to win the championship?" "Well?" King Wu looked at Zhuwei suspiciously. He frowned and said, "do you like him?" Zhu Wei''s face is ruddy, just like the peach blossom in bloom. She is extremely charming: "where is it? I just ask." King Wu took a look at Fengyu, and then said faintly, "Fengyu looks elegant and polite, but I can''t see his mind. If you choose your husband, I don''t suggest you choose him too much. " "Uncle Wang is talking nonsense!" Zhu Wei, pink, secretly took a look at Fengyu, "I''m just curious to ask, where did you like him. Uncle Huang told me, how many% of his hope to win the championship? " "50%" King Wu replied. "50% Zhu Wei''s face changed. "How could he have only 50%? Who else in this group can match him? " King Wu shook his head and said, "although Fengyu is known as the first person of the younger generation in the Imperial City, no one can suppress him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1901 "Who is there?" Zhu Wei continues to ask. "Xu Liang Cheng has a chance to suppress him." Said King Wu. "Who is Xu Feng?" Zhu Wei is very puzzled. He has never heard of such a person in the imperial city. King Wu said with a smile, "he is the enemy of an Tiannan." "An Tiannan?" Zhu Wei is puzzled. Naturally, he is familiar with an Tiannan. This man, even his father and emperor, said that no one in the great star empire could compare with him. Even Feng Yu is far from him. Although Zhu Wei doesn''t believe it, she can also know how tough this person is. Who dares to fight against him? "Why didn''t I hear about this man?" Zhu Wei asked. King Wu said with a smile, "wait a minute, you''ll get to know each other." "But even so, he has only 20% chance." Zhu Wei does not understand, "then why does Uncle Wang say there is a 50% chance?" "Ha ha! Have you ever heard of the wood show in the forest and the wind will destroy it? " King Wu said with a smile, "it''s like marching and fighting. Everyone knows you''re good. Naturally, no one will fight with you alone. Then these young talents are likely to join hands to get rid of him first. So, the more famous, the more dangerous. " Hearing this, Zhu Wei frowned and looked at the field, where half of the people had been eliminated. "I''m sure he will win." Zhu Wei said. King Wu frowned even more when he saw Zhu Wei like this. Feng Yu, though gentle and elegant, has a lot of temperament. However, what kind of person is King Wu, you can always see that there is a bit of affectation. He did not want the princess to marry such a person, but it was not up to him to decide. He said nothing. Look again into the field. Since Xu Feng beat dozens of people in one fell swoop, the number of people who find trouble with Xu Feng is much less. Of course, there are a lot less people looking for trouble in Qianshan. Xu Feng and Qian Shan also enjoy the treatment of Feng Yu and others. However, Xu Feng and Qian Shan dodge others to fight at the same time, they can not help but meet. Xu Feng smiles at Qian Shan. When he is about to avoid him, Qian Shan''s fist suddenly blows to Xu Feng: "Mr. Xu, let''s learn some tricks." "Do you know me?" Xu Feng looks at Qian Shan suspiciously. "Ha ha! How can Qian Shan, the name of master Xu, have never heard of it. It''s so domineering to submerge 200000 troops! " Qian Shan said with a laugh, "in the past, he always regarded an Tiannan as an imaginary enemy, but now he adds a young master Xu." Xu Feng''s eyes leaped. He didn''t expect that Qian Shan''s tone was so big that he even regarded antannan as an imaginary enemy. But from the aspect of terror. Xu Feng blocked Qian Shan''s attack, pointed to the direction of Fengyu and said: "my small arms and legs can''t stand your tossing. If you want to toss people, you can go and find that guy." "Fengyu?" Qian Shan was stunned. "What? Dare not? " Xu Feng muttered, "don''t you think it''s immoral that this guy looks so ugly and frightens people? Moreover, everyone is smiling, much like a smiling fox. It''s a crime if you don''t make trouble with such a person. " Qian Shan laughed: "ha ha! Smiling fox is really a good word! Since Mr. Xu is not happy with him, how about fighting him? " "I can''t beat him." Xu Feng thought, I am not willing to contribute. "How about you and me Qian Shan stares at Xu Feng. "Hand in hand?" Xu Feng eyes a bright, "how strong are you?" "No worse than him!" Qian Shan said lightly. "So strong?" Xu Feng was shocked. He didn''t expect that the money mountain was so deep. What''s more, I''ve been scolded as a waste. All of this shows that Qian Shan is not a simple character. "Good! I''ll fight him with you "Xu Feng laughs," if he can''t even enter a hundred, it''s fun. " Xu Feng hey ran a smile, if the first person in the imperial city can''t even enter 100, I''m afraid it can break everyone''s eyes. Xiao Yilin''s casino can also make a lot of money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1902 When Qian Shan and Xu Feng were talking and laughing, their strength burst out and swept towards the front, and the mysterious people who blocked them were thrown out one by one. They walked side by side, surrounded by Fengyu at a terrible speed. The distance between the three is not far away. Between Xu Feng and Qian Shan, Feng Yu is surrounded by one left and one right. The power explodes from their hands and turns into a roar of wind. It only blows at the key point of Fengyu. The strength is fierce and domineering without any mercy. Standing at a place with elegant demeanor, Feng Yu sees two forces of terror attacking him from the left and the right. The figure quickly goes back out, and the power bursts out to block the two forces. The forces collide together and erupt a terrifying force, shooting around. This scene naturally attracted the attention of the crowd, one by one surprised. I didn''t expect that the two black horses emerging from this competition actually shot Fengyu, the first childe in Beijing at the same time. People stare straight at two people, feel incredible. They also felt that they were insulting themselves. With the strength of Fengyu, how can they be rivals? "Brother Feng''s reaction is not slow." Qian Shan looks at Feng Yu and laughs. He approaches and encircles Xu Feng in the center. "Brother Qian is beyond my expectation. Judging from his strength, brother Qian''s strength is not lower than that of Chaoyuan?" Feng Yu looked at the two people who made a move to him. His face was still a gentle smile, which made the girl fascinated. "The realm of the Yuan Dynasty?" People are surprised, lenglengleng looking at Qian Shan. Is it funny that the waste of the past has actually achieved the realm of the Yuan Dynasty? However, looking at the appearance of Fengyu, it should be true. "This is Mr. Xu Feng of the big star empire. I didn''t expect you and me to fight one day." Feng Yu turns her head and looks at Xu Feng. She has just sent someone to investigate Xu Feng''s identity. If she doesn''t, it''s nothing. A check but startled, this one is actually killed an Tiannan 100000 army of young. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "brother Qian and I don''t have any extravagant hopes. We just want to drive the first Prince out of the capital." "Is this his good tone?" Zhu Wei frowned and looked at Xu Feng, with a bit of unhappiness in her eyes, thinking that he was too big to be ashamed. However, after watching Xu Feng for a long time, I feel that this person is a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I met him. King Wu said with a smile: "his tone is not big. If he tries his best, Fengyu can only be expelled. I said he had only 20% chance, which is the premise that he would not use the secret method. " "Just him?" Zhu Wei open that watery charming eyes, beautiful eyes flow between, with a bit of disbelief. King Wu laughed and didn''t explain. Instead, he turned his eyes to Qian Shan. He felt that the boy was beyond his expectation and the breath was very strong. "Ha ha! Mr. Xu has a big voice! However, I''m afraid it will disappoint Mr. Xu! " After that, Feng Yu''s figure suddenly shot away, and a terrible force swayed out and turned into a giant scissors, cutting to Xu Feng''s waist. Between the shearing, the space broke up one by one and split one by one. Sending out palpitation power of the giant scissors, speed is rapid, the next moment to cut Xu Feng into two pieces. This makes the onlookers look at Xu Feng one by one, and their hearts can''t help tightening up. Even some girls have closed their eyes and dare not see the bloody scene in their imagination. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1903 "It''s too slow!" In everyone''s surprise, Xu Feng''s figure instantly disappeared in place, the giant scissors cut in the void, Xu Feng''s original standing place, cracks and cracks, while Xu Feng stood in another place, staring at Fengyu with a smile. This scene makes people Leng Leng looking at Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s speed is too amazing, they did not see how Xu Feng left in the end. Feng Yu''s eyes were the same sudden, Xu Feng''s speed made him very surprised. He looked at Xu Feng standing opposite him and rising from the sky: "the speed of Xu Gongzi is beyond my expectation." "Ha ha, there are many things that are beyond your expectation. What is that? " After Xu Feng finished, the strength in his hand turned into a fierce tiger. He threw himself at the wind jade with open teeth and claws. There were cracks in the space between the shocks. "The realm of Chaoyuan!" "At least there is a state of two or three Qi!" "Who is Xu Feng? Why is it so strong? " "Yes! How can such a person emerge from the capital? " The onlookers were shocked. Such strength should occupy a place among the talents in the capital. "If you are strong, you will be strong. However, it is still far from being able to deal with Fengyu." "That''s right! Well, I''m looking for Mr. Yu. It seems that they don''t want this quota. " The voice of a continuous discussion, obviously for Xu Feng and Qian Shan siege do not have confidence. As everyone imagined, Feng Yu was still that gentle and elegant expression, and said with a smile, "it''s just a small skill." After Feng Yu finished speaking, his palm reached out, and a force came out, with the torrent of water, bombarded the giant tiger condensed by Xu Feng, and the giant tiger was instantly scattered. The power of the explosion erupted everywhere, bombarding all xuanzhe, and driving some of them out of the arena. Xu Feng looked at his own move so easily by the other party, eyes are full of dignified, this person is really much stronger than he imagined. "Qian Shan! You won''t let me face him alone, will you Xu Feng couldn''t help shouting at Qian Shan. Qian Shan laughed and said, "I thought Mr. Xu was enough." With that, Qian Shan''s power shot out, with the sharp metal, fiercely towards the wind and jade, and the golden power burst out, sending out the most palpitating power. Feng Yu looks at the golden aura from the fierce shooting, with a bit of fear in her eyes. Her arm swings rapidly, with a bit of panic. Her strength keeps rolling out, with the sound of waves of the tide, facing the golden power of Qianshan. "Touch..." A loud noise that broke the eardrums of people made many people cover their ears. At the place where the two forces collided, the shock waves burst out continuously, sweeping the sky, and even turned up the rubble in the solid duel field. "How could that be possible?" All the people, including King Wu, stood up fiercely. No matter whether you are Wang Jue, aristocratic family owners or King Wu, they are staring at Qian Shan with disbelief in their eyes. Qian Shan''s strength is not inferior to Fengyu in the slightest. Even because of the preciseness of gold, Qianshan still needs a strong wind jade. Everyone looks at each other. Who is Fengyu? It has reached the peak of the small overlord. To break through the existence of the overlord level, Qian Shan, which has been regarded as a waste, is no less powerful than Fengyu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1904 Zhu Wei also covers her mouth and stares at Qian Shan. "Little overlord peak?" Feng Yu couldn''t help but be shocked. Qian Shan said with a smile: "let the wind brother disappointed, did not expect the waste also have a day to turn over." After long time, Wenyu''s eyes have not been fixed on Qian''s eyes "I think a lot of people will be disappointed." Qian Shan said with a smile, approaching a step forward, momentum locking Fengyu. The people outside the arena can''t react. No one can imagine that Qian Shan can achieve such strength. Looking at Qian Shan one by one, their eyes are extremely complicated. They usually call Qian Shan a waste. Xu Feng is also surprised, did not expect the strength of Qianshan to reach this point. "Brother Tao, if you don''t fight with us, will you meet the first childe in Beijing?" Qian Shan suddenly said with a smile and called to Mr. Tao. This sentence made Feng Yu''s face jump. Tao Jun''s strength, like him, reached the peak of the small overlord. If the two small overlord peak, coupled with Xu Feng who can not be seen with common sense, he really has no confidence to win. Zhu Wei, who is on the stage, is also holding her hand tightly. Originally, she said that Feng Yu was 50% sure of winning the championship. Now it seems that there may not be three Chengdu. Fortunately, yuhuatian didn''t come, or the three little overlords would besiege Fengyu. Looking at Qian Shan, Tao Jun is also constantly thinking about whether to move. It''s obvious that if you want to get rid of Fengyu, you''ll have a little more confidence, and they''ll have more hope to win the championship. However, Qian Shan is too mysterious. If Feng Yu is driven away, will he become a strong enemy? Thinking of this, Tao Jun said with a smile: "brother Xu and brother Qian start first. If the two brothers can''t beat brother Feng, how about younger brother?" Tao Jun has a good idea. Let the three of you fight to see how strong you are. Then you can make a choice. "Brother Tao has a good idea. Well, brother Tao doesn''t participate. " Qian Shan said with a smile, "brother Xu and I are enough." Tao Jun smiles, but doesn''t speak. Fengyu is known as the first Prince of the imperial city. Naturally, he has his strength. He, yuhuatian, and Fengyu are all the pinnacles of small overlord. However, this is also divided into strong and weak. Fengyu should be stronger than yuhuatian, and yuhuatian should be stronger than him. So even though he was a small overlord, Tao Jun was not optimistic about Qianshan. "Brother Xu, it''s up to us." Qian Shan laughed. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "brother Qian has confidence, I naturally have confidence." People looked at the two people, but they didn''t think it was right. Although it shocked Qian Shan''s strength. But I don''t think Qian Shan is Fengyu''s opponent. At the beginning, yuhuatian and Tao Jun joined hands to fight Fengyu, but they didn''t fail to defeat him. Xu Feng and Qian Shan must be even worse. Of course, for this realm of fighting, many people are staring at. Xu Feng and Qian Shan looked at each other and burst out aura. The two auras shook the space and turned into the wind roaring all over the sky. They attacked the key points of Fengyu. They were fierce and wanted to shatter Fengyu. Feng Yu did not dare to belittle these two forces. A long gun appeared in her hand. When the spear was waved, the shadow of the spear was flying to meet the two forces. "It''s just a dream for you to try to deal with me." Feng Yu laughs, gentle and overbearing, which makes countless girls scream for it. "That''s hard to say!" Xu Feng was very upset when he saw this scene. He thought how could this woman be cheated so easily that she didn''t scream at herself or what did she scream at him? In order to save these women, Xu Feng felt that he would defeat this guy anyway. Otherwise, we don''t know how many women have been cheated by him. Think of this, Xu Feng palm a turn, also appeared a sharp sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1905 Xu Feng and Qian Shan join hands to attack Fengyu. Xu Feng and Qian Shan''s attacks are very fierce, one by one directly hit the key points of Fengyu. The people were frightened, thinking that if they had been for this, they would have died for a long time. However, the fierce attack was blocked by Fengyu. This is to let a group of women scream unceasingly, Zhu Wei clenched hand, also gradually relaxed. Xu Feng was once again forced to open by the other side''s gun shadow, shaking some blood gas rolling. In the heart frightened small overlord Da Yuanman''s strength, thought of an Tiannan is also this strength, Xu Feng can''t help but frown. There is still a big gap between him and the strength of the other side. An Tiannan can''t be worse or even stronger than Fengyu. In other words, Xu Feng''s strength is far from enough. "Five Qi! At least we have to reach the state of five Qi, otherwise we are not at the same level with an Tiannan. " Xu Feng murmured in his heart, though he was different. But the ancient orthodoxy of an Tiannan is also different. Xu Feng did not expect to achieve the great success of the Yuan Dynasty. However, if you want to fight with an Tiannan, you must guarantee the state of five Qi. At this time, it''s less than a month before the two people fight. I want to reach five Qi in such a short time. I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult. Moreover, the two imperial cities are far away. Even if we catch up with them, we won''t be able to catch up for a month. Thinking of this, Xu Feng felt it necessary to let the dark Pavilion of Dafeng Empire take a message back. "Touch..." Xu Feng once again blocks the wind jade one move, the earthquake flies upside down to fly out, touched the numbness of the arm, thought to reach four Qi can barely block the other side''s strength. But now the strength, want to compete on the strength is impossible. "Brother Xu! Where is your domineering? It''s not going to be soft, is it? " Qian Shan some discontented shouts, he attacks again and again, forcing Fengyu to defend passively. However, Feng Yu can find a breakthrough from Xu Feng every time, forcing Xu Feng back again and again. To say that Xu Feng only has this strength. He doesn''t believe to kill Qian Shan. He can kill the overlord. Only this strength?! "Brother Qian, I''m in a state of three Qi. Do you still think I can stop him? I can take on so many moves from him. It''s been a long time. " Xu Feng laughed. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Qian Shan shook his head helplessly. Xu Feng showed the strength of the only three gas, with such strength can block the wind jade for such a long time has been very good. "Brother Qian, don''t say I''m weak. I think brother Qian has more than this strength?" Xu Feng laughed. Seeing Xu Feng and avoiding Fengyu, Qian Shan had no choice but to say, "if I had known this, I would not have joined hands with brother Xu. Brother Xu is so lazy! Well, since brother Xu doesn''t want to do it, let me do it. " "It should be so!" Xu Feng laughs, has long seen that Qian Shan did not give all his strength. "Brother Xu, I''ll stop him. How about driving him out of the arena?" Asked Qian Shan. "As long as brother qian can completely restrain him and throw him out of the arena, I will do it." Xu Feng laughed. Listening to the dialogue between Xu Feng and Qian Shan, Feng Yu also laughed and said, "you two have a good tone. But I''m afraid it will disappoint you. " "Ivory tower peak! Shake all creatures www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1906 Feng Yu obviously burst into a rage and roared. His strength surged out and his aura surged out. An ivory tower gradually appeared on his head. As soon as the ivory tower appeared, a torrent of momentum was suppressed from it. Countless metaphysics felt great pressure, and cold sweat sprang out from his back. The original fighting xuanzhe tried his best to resist this Share pressure. Between the rotation of the ivory tower, the space vibrates ceaselessly, from which emanates a palpitating force. While people are frightened, they slowly spit out the huge teeth with cold feeling. The ivory tower is like Mount Tai, with its huge teeth constantly spitting out. It is like a dormant beast and a moving castle. "This guy, finally used the big move of inheriting Taoism." Looking at the huge ivory tower like Mount Tai, Xu Feng''s eyes were a bit frightened. The power was beyond his expectation. The followers of the orthodoxy were even more terrible than they had imagined. Qian Shan saw Xu Feng''s eyes looking at him. Qian Shan laughed and said, "brother Xu, don''t worry. He can''t help me." With that, Qian Shan flew away, and his body was shining with gold, just like a God. The golden light was dazzling, and some people could not help closing their eyes. "Iron tower, golden mountain! Destroy all things in heaven and earth Under the voice of Qian Shan, his strength gathered in the palm of his hand, and the strength in his hand was condensed together, gradually forming an iron tower, emitting dazzling golden light. "Disease..." Qian Shan points out that this tower, which is only a palm in the palm, bumps into the ivory tower peak, which is not interesting and fancy. The rain family master several people looked at this scene, looked at one eye, someone said: "this money family boy is really let the human see through!" "Yes! I can''t imagine that he has grown up to such a point unconsciously. He is really good tempered. He has been scolded for so many useless things, and he doesn''t come out to say a word. " "You say, who can win? In my opinion, the probability of Fengyu''s victory should be greater. " "Not necessarily! Just after the fight, Qian Shan was not at a disadvantage. " "Ha ha! I think it will be sooner or later that Feng Yu loses. Don''t forget Xu Feng. Do you really treat him as a state of three Qi? " This sentence, immediately let everyone look at Xu Feng. Indeed, this is a huge variable. Zhu Wei looked at the two towers that were about to collide together. She couldn''t help asking King Wu, "Uncle Wang, can Fengyu stop it?" King Wu took a look at Zhuwei, then shook his head and said, "the first person in the capital is going to rewrite it. No matter what point of view, Fengyu is poor at Qianshan." "No way!" Zhu Wei stares at Feng Yu in the field. She doesn''t believe that Feng Yu can''t compare with him. King Wu laughed and said nothing. Look into the field! "Boom An iron tower as big as a palm collides with an ivory tower like a castle. The collision, which is completely asymmetric in size, makes people awe at the scene. I saw the big iron tower impact on the ivory tower, just like a bomb. The ivory tower exploded in an instant. The original big iron tower skyrocketed and smashed the ivory tower. The ivory tower, which originally shocked countless metaphysics, was smashed like this. Left behind a strong force to ravage the void. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1907 Everyone was stunned to see the ivory tower which was constantly smashed. Everyone was silent. No one thought that Fengyu, the first person in the Imperial City, was defeated in Qianshan''s hands. After today''s World War I, the name of the first person in Beijing will be rewritten. And the women who can''t accept this scene are naturally the women. They have a heavy hope for Fengyu. Seeing that the prince in their mind has been defeated by others, their mind is blank. "Brother Xu, it''s up to you." After breaking the other party''s big move, Qian Shan shouts to Xu Feng. "Understand!" Xu Feng laugh, finger point move, a force burst out, in this power shot out, around the temperature suddenly dropped. "Frozen miles!" Under Xu Feng''s big drink, the ice and snow all over the sky rushed towards the wind jade, and the space was frozen and hissed. Looking at the surging power, Feng Yu''s face is frightened. At this time, his old strength has been exhausted, and the new force has not been born. How to block this force? However, after all, he was the peak strength of the little overlord. Even though the new force was not born, his figure still flickered, avoiding most of the strength, and the rest of the strength was blocked by his wave. "Brother Feng, good strength! Ha ha, block this move. How about trying this one? " Xu Feng laughs, the finger moves, "Thunder Dragon is raging!" Under Xu Feng''s voice, a Thunder Dragon explodes in the void, turns into lightning and blows directly at Fengyu. "Ray warlock?" People are surprised, staring at Xu Feng, obviously beyond their expectations. "Ha ha. I knew that brother Xu was more than that strength. Thunder skill, sword, never seen brother Xu. Brother Xu is finally willing to use it. " Qian Shan laughed. Feng Yu looked at the thunder and lightning from the explosion. She was frightened in her eyes. She carried the last strength in her body and flashed towards Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning. "Touch..." In this blow, Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning was blasted to pieces. Although the thunder and lightning is violent, but he is the small overlord peak strength after all. However, breaking Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning, Fengyu was also shocked by the continuous retreat. At the same time, Xu Feng pointed a little, and a sword with palpitation came out again. Feng Yu blocked Xu Feng''s two moves, but he could not resist the Taoist sword. This force bombarded his chest, and the raw one was thrown out of the arena and hit the ground. A stream of blood gushed from the corner of his mouth. The ground shook twice. "Brother Qian, I didn''t let you down." Xu Feng looked at Qian Shan with a smile. His figure flashed and fell on the side of Qianshan. Qian Shan took a look at Xu Feng and sighed: "I really envy brother Xu, his swordsmanship, thunder skills and Xuangong. They are all so superb. I don''t know what else brother Xu didn''t do his best? " Xu Feng smiles and looks at Xiang Fengyu. At this time, all around a dead silence, eyes are focused on Feng Yu. The first Prince of the capital city, how could he be defeated like this? Even the first round did not enter, was excluded? People can not help but feel trance, such a most likely to become the son-in-law, so eliminated. Zhu Wei''s face is also not good-looking. She never thought that Fengyu was eliminated so soon. Zhu Wei looks at Xu Feng and Qian Shan with complicated eyes. After silence, those women who had been infatuated with Fengyu completely revolted and scolded one by one, and scolded what was ugly. The object of abuse is naturally Fengyu. For this, Xu Feng can fully understand. Before the wind jade, just like a prince. Now the prince has been beaten down. He is no longer a prince. These people can''t hold back their dreams. Xu Feng and Qian Shan looked at each other and thought that these women were too fierce. Feng Yu got up and took a look at Xu Feng and Qian Shan. Her face was ferocious. She was no longer gentle. Her hair was messy and she ran away with resentment. Xu Feng sees that look in the eyes, how to feel like Murong Fu in the previous life television, is also pulled down from the high cloud. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1908 Fengyu is not as gentle and elegant as before, and the resentment is reflected. Let the people close to him cannot help but retreat! Looking at the wind and jade running and running, Zhu Wei just shouted for the exit, but was stopped by Wu King: "Princess highness, you have to remember your identity. There are many people watching you." Zhu Wei saw a way to see her eyes, although anxious. But I had to watch Feng Yu disappear in his sight! "All right! Let''s go on Said King Wu. They took back some of them and looked at the arena, especially Xu Feng and Qian Shan. In today''s World War I, their names will surely be spread in the imperial city. Seeing Xu Feng and Qian Shan''s eyes turn to him, Tao Jun is startled. Even Fengyu can''t stop them, and he is not his opponent. Thinking of this, Tao Jun quickly shot at the xuanzhe and threw them out of the field. Xu Feng and Qian Shan see this, smile also did not move. On the contrary, Qian Shan looked at Xu Feng and said, "brother Xu, how about another fight at this time?" This sentence, let the people cheer up, they also want to see who is better. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "brother Qian, why do you have to do this? I''m just in the state of three Qi. You can deal with me. Is that shameless? If you want to fight, brother Qian will suppress his strength to the level of three Qi. I will accompany you. " "Ha ha! Brother Xu''s achievements in the war are terrible. If I suppress myself in the state of three Qi, I''m afraid I can''t take some moves from brother Xu. " Qian Shan said with a smile, "brother Xu really doesn''t want to fight with me?" Xu Feng shook his head vigorously and said, "my little arms and legs can''t stand brother Qian''s tossing. Oh, look, what''s that in the sky? Aircraft? " Xu Feng suddenly pointed to a place in the sky and exclaimed in surprise. With the scream, people turned their heads to the sky and wanted to see what made Xu Feng fuss. When people doubt that there is nothing in the sky, Xu Feng''s fist suddenly blows towards Qian Shan, which means smashing Qian Shan in one fell swoop. Qian Shan didn''t think that Xu Feng suddenly made a fist. He blocked a fist in the past, and was shocked by several steps to stand firm. Xu Feng saw that his fist had not been able to fight Qian Shan out of the arena. He could not help but mutter: this guy is really strong enough. Such a sneak attack just makes him step back. "Ha ha! Brother Xu wants to fight with others. Why do you play such a careful eye? " Qian Shan stares at Xu Feng and says. Xu Feng shook his head and said: "brother Qian, don''t talk nonsense. I just want to see how fast brother Qian reacts. Now it seems that brother Qian''s reaction speed is really first-class." Everyone was silent, but looking at Xu Feng''s eyes, he couldn''t help casting scorn. "Well! Why don''t you believe that I''m good for brother Qian? " Xu Feng shakes his head and feels helpless. In this short period of time, there were not many people left in the arena, and a hundred people were quickly selected. Seeing these 100 candidates come out, King Wu stood up and said, "tomorrow, the xuanzhe warlocks who can pass the first round will come to report to the King Wu''s mansion." With that, King Wu left with Zhuwei. See Zhu Wei and King Wu leave, one by one, this is not enough to disperse. "Brother Xu! I don''t know if I can move the Qianfu to continue? " Qian Shan saw Xu Feng ready to leave, and asked. "Brother Qian''s invitation, I dare not follow." Xu Feng said with a smile that he did not refuse. He was still very fond of Qian Shan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1909 "Fengyu, are you ok?" The goddess in the eyes of countless men is standing in front of an injured young man with worry in his eyes. "Do you see my jokes, too?" Feng Yu looked in front of her. She was full of sex, temptation and confusion. Her whole body was white, her curves were graceful, her breast was full. Her voice was roaring and her face was red, just like a wild animal. "My father always said that no one is invincible. You are just defeated once. Why do you care?" Zhu Wei stares at Feng Yu and slowly comforts her that she has never seen such a cruel and gentle Feng Yu. "You know, if I lose this one, I lose everything." Feng Yu''s voice is still roaring. "What have you lost? Apart from losing the title of the first childe, what else do you lose? Do you really care about the name? What''s the use of such a false name? What''s good for you? Like today, when you pull down the cloud, you are scolded? If so, it''s better to be scolded at first like Qian Shan, but at this time it is deeply imprinted in other people''s hearts. " Zhu Wei doesn''t like Feng Yu''s posture very much. All along, what she likes is the gentleness and gentleness of the other party, which is not surprising. But now, with such a small setback, it''s just like a wild animal. "Qian Shan! It''s Qian Shan again. If you like him, go to him. A piece of rubbish, you also use to compare with me Feng Yu looks ferocious and roars. "You..." Zhu Wei is very angry, but she thinks that the other party has just been defeated and her mood is unstable. After all, she can bear it. Looking at Feng Yu, she sighs, "now if you lose, you are defeated. This can''t be changed. What you have to do is to find a way to participate in the second round of competition. Are you really watching me choose someone else?" Feng Yu''s eyes showed ferocity, and fiercely reached out and clasped Zhuwei''s wrist: "do you want to choose someone else? In that case, you can choose. " Zhu Wei was caught by his wrist, and her face changed. She struggled hard and cried angrily, "let me go!" "Let go of you?" Feng Yu looks at Zhuwei''s chest, which is about to burst out of her clothes. She looks at her delicate body. Her eyes are full of violent desire. She reaches out and grabs Zhuwei''s clothes and wants to tear them apart. Zhu Wei was startled, where there are other ideas, a slap in the past, fan in the face of Fengyu: "Fengyu, remember your identity!" After a slap in the face, Feng Yu woke up, loosened Zhu Wei''s hand, and stepped back a few steps: "Fengyu is damned! I beg your pardon! " Zhu Wei rubbed her wrist and looked at Feng Yu, who stood respectfully. Although she had just had a fury. But seeing that Fengyu was so, he couldn''t help sighing. After all, this man is the man she likes. It''s hard for her to see him like this. "I know you''re upset. However, the more you lose, the more calm you have to be. A man who can face the success or failure of life can achieve something. How dare I dare to talk to you like this Zhu Wei sighs. "Feng Yu knows that!" Although Feng Yu said so in the mouth, but still flashed tyranny in his eyes. Zhu Wei said: "forget it, I beg Uncle Wang to add your quota." "Thank you, Princess!" The wind Jade mouth in thanks, once again restored that pair of gentle and elegant appearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1910 Zhu Wei looked at Feng Yu and said, "I can''t stay here for a long time. You don''t have to worry about this defeat. No. 1 is not a big deal. Do you want us to be together, or do you want your father to agree Finish saying these, Zhu Wei just said: "you good heal!" With that, Zhu Wei takes out a bottle of healing medicine and puts it in Feng Yu''s hand. Then she leaves. Seeing Zhuwei leave, Feng Yu looks at the healing medicine in her hand and falls towards the ground fiercely. Her eyes are full of Cruelty: "Qian Shan, Xu Feng, I won''t let you go. Zhuwei, sooner or later, you will let me trample on you. "..." Xu Feng and Qian Shan of course did not know that Zhuwei and Fengyu had been ambiguous before. After Xu Feng arrived at Qian Fu, Qian Shan suddenly saluted Xu Feng and said, "I''ve met the two cabinet masters." Xu Feng a Leng, then just react to come over: "you are the person of dark pavilion?" Qian Shan said with a smile: "under the master of citian Pavilion, he is temporarily listed as the deputy building owner on the first floor." Xu Feng was surprised, but he didn''t expect that stabian had such a method. He actually attracted the grandson of a sage master of a country and the strength of the little overlord to be the deputy building owner. "Ha ha! It''s my own man Xu Feng said with a smile, "no wonder you know me so well. Where''s that guy, right "He is accepting the second inheritance and breaking through the boundary of the Yuan Dynasty by the way." Said Qian Shan. "He''s going to be the overlord?" Xu Feng heart surprised, did not expect thorn day progress so fast. "I''m afraid it''s more than that! The more excellent the orthodoxy, the more hierarchical inheritance. The more orthodoxy you get, the faster you will practice. I''m afraid you will not only be the overlord of this orthodoxy. Maybe one or two higher. " Said Qian Shan. Xu Feng nodded his head, and his heart was full of joy. If thorn sky can have such strength, then dark pavilion has a decent strong finally. What''s more, citian''s inheritance is definitely the top one. This can be seen from the fact that his skills can be combined with the thunder and lightning Rune seal script and madly improve the strength of xuanzhe. At least, citian''s inheritance will not be worse than an Tiannan! "Ha ha! It seems that I still need to work hard. You people are stronger than me. " Xu Feng said with a smile. "However, compared with the achievements of the cabinet leader, we are still far behind." Qian Shan said with a smile, "we didn''t kill the overlord level. In the hands of the cabinet master, I''m afraid it''s quite a lot." Xu Feng laughed and then said, "I was going to look for the dark Pavilion, but I don''t need it now. Just a favor to ask of you "Please tell me, master!" "Help me to bring a message to an Tiannan and tell him that the duel is in the imperial city of Dafeng empire." Xu Feng said with a smile. "In the imperial city of Dafeng?" Qian Shan said, "dare he come here? Come here, I''m afraid many people will kill him. " Xu Feng said with a smile: "I know he dare not come, so I say so." Qian Shan didn''t understand. Xu Feng explained, "if I rush back now, I''m afraid it''s too late. Only let him come. If he doesn''t, tell him that I''m a long way away and it will take months to go back. Let him wait for me for two or three months. " Qian Shan finally understood that Xu Feng was going to refuse. "You can see that my strength is only three Qi, and there is a lot of gap with an Tiannan. If you want to fight with him, you must at least achieve five Qi. Therefore, during these two months, we still need to improve our Qi. " Xu Feng said. "It''s a big problem to raise two Qi levels in two months." Said Qian Shan. "So I need you to do me a favor to see if there is a strong wood property there. If there is, let me know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1911 The next day! Xu Feng and Qian Shan went to the house of King Wu. After arriving at the residence, the servants of King Wu welcomed them to an open space. In the process of waiting, King Wu and Zhu Wei arrived late. To Xu Feng''s surprise, Feng Yu, who was defeated yesterday, came here. A group of xuanzhe warlocks looked at each other, but their doubts were not solved. However, they heard King Wu say, "some of you abstained from voting. If so, let others add. Fengyu, you can join them." "Yes Feng Yu respectfully made a courtesy, and then entered the hundred people. Xu Feng and Qian Shan can clearly feel his resentment, which makes them look at each other and then nod. King Wu took a look at Fengyu and said, "the unique Taoist tools form their own space. What you can go to this time is the space of the unique Taoist tools. Hold on till the last ten people stay! The rest of the elimination! Do you understand? " "Understand!" Cried a crowd. King Wu nodded and waved his arm. Between his waves, Xu Feng and the front felt a torrent of swallowing power gushing out. Before everyone could react, everyone was swallowed up by a huge whirlpool. Entering this whirlpool, Xu Feng felt that it was difficult to breathe. In this, the air was very thin. Xu Fengding looked at the past and saw the boundless space before meeting. "There''s a whirlpool over your head. If you can''t hold on, come out of it. But when you come out, you lose your qualification. " The words of King Wu rang in the ears of all, and Xu Feng was overjoyed. People looked up, and sure enough, there was a whirlpool on top of their heads. Looking at the whirlpool, Xu Feng and Qian Shan looked at each other and both showed a smile. People see two people in such thin air also smile out, feel puzzled. But immediately, the people understood the plan of the two people''s congresses, only to see the two figures flashing, once again surrounded by Fengyu. This made the rest of the people stunned. They were very dissatisfied with Fengyu''s failure to participate in the second round of competition. But what about dissatisfaction? King Wu wants to protect one person, but can''t he? Now, what do they mean? You want to knock him out again? This makes people excited, which makes them feel interesting. If he is expelled, will King Wu do nothing for nothing? Originally prepared to shoot into the depths of the xuanzhe warlock, this time also scattered, one by one looking at the three, waiting for the three to fight. "Xu Feng, Qian Shan! What are you going to do Feng Yu angrily exclaimed. "Nothing? We just think it''s unfair. If you are eliminated, how can you come in. Since it''s unfair, we have to deal with it. Yes, brother Qian In order to make Xu Feng laugh, he didn''t make himself laugh. "Naturally, the status of his highness King Wu is respected, and he can''t get a bad reputation. So we''ll have to get you out of here. " Xu Feng said with a smile. "Dare you Wind jade angry way. "What dare you Xu Feng and Qian Shan laugh. They both attack Fengyu at the same time. However, the strength of Yu''s arm is hard to see. "It''s not sure who drives them away." Fengyu was angry, and his body suddenly retreated. In his palm, there was an ivory tower, made of white jade, emitting rolling water vapor. There was a chill on the white jade. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1912 "Let''s show you the power of spirit." Feng Yu was so angry that she even used her spirit weapon to deal with them. When they saw Feng Yu''s spirit weapon, they were also shocked. With the help of the spirit weapon, they could fight against the overlord. This makes people look at Xu Feng and Qian Shan''s eyes can not help but have some worry. "Ha ha..." To everyone''s surprise, Xu Feng and Qian Shan didn''t have the scruples in their imagination. Instead, they laughed and said, "Fengyu, you''re a tradition, but am I not? Can you take out the artifact? Can''t I take it out? Use the spirit weapon, you will lose more thoroughly With that, Qian Shan''s palm gradually emerged a gold tower. The pagoda appeared, and a fierce momentum burst out, just like a golden goblet of iron and steel, shaking the space. "Brother Xu, don''t tell me you don''t have a spirit weapon?" When Qian Shan saw Xu Feng standing there, he could not help shouting. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and waved his palm. He held the star array map in his hand: "rich brother, it''s enough to have spiritual tools. Why should I use them?" "Quick battle, quick decision! Get him out of here! Brother Xu doesn''t want to wait for someone to attack you? " Qian Shan said with a smile. "It''s a great pleasure!" Xu Feng laughs and hands with Qian Shan. His power pours into the spirit tools and bursts out a force of startling heaven, sweeping Fengyu away. Feng Yu''s face changed greatly. Looking at the explosive force of one purple and one gold, Feng Yu threw his ivory tower out of his hand. The ivory tower soared and turned into a hundred feet. He wanted to suppress the two people at the bottom of the tower. "That''s it?" The ivory tower burst out with the same force. The people looked at the three spiritual instruments in the void, and their eyes were full of blazing heat. However, looking at Fengyu with sympathy, the power of their spirit weapon explosion is no less than Fengyu''s ivory tower. Originally, his strength was not as good as that of the two men, and this time his spirit weapon was not. Is there any chance that he will win? "Golden Horse! Broken Qian Shan took a drink, and from the pagoda, he burst out rolling force, which turned into gold and iron horses all over the sky, and hit the ivory tower. The wind jade sees this, the finger repeatedly moves, the ivory tower explodes in a series of attacks, delusional to block the sky of gold and iron horse. However, Fengyu is obviously not as good as Qian Shan. The ivory tower was knocked out by him, and suddenly narrowed down and fell back into his hands. The whole person was shocked and spewed a few mouthfuls of blood. Naturally, Xu Feng would not let go of this opportunity. A purple gas shot out of the star array and exploded on Fengyu''s body. Sheng Sheng threw Fengyu out of the whirlpool and was engulfed by the whirlpool and disappeared in the public''s sight. Looking at Feng Yu being driven out like this, everyone looks at each other and looks at the two people who take the spirit instrument back into their bodies. They feel cold in their hearts. But only Zhong Mingxian brother, looking at Xu Feng with a bit of blazing greed. "Let''s go! Brother Qian Xu Feng takes a look at Qian Shan. His gold tower is very strong. The surging power of gold and iron horse can break through everything, with the sharp edge of gold. Xu Feng even doubts that his pagoda is all metal aura. If so, he can borrow it "Poo Hoo..." King Wu and Zhu Wei are talking outside, but they are interrupted by a sound of hitting the ground. They turn to see Feng Yu, pale and messy, lying on the ground with the soil on her body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1913 "Fengyu?" King Wu was stunned and didn''t expect him to come out so soon. Feng Yu coughs a few words, gushed out a stream of blood, wiped a lip, the gloomy eyes can not be suppressed. "Why did you come out so soon?" King Wu frowned and said that he didn''t want to give him this quota, but Zhuwei always asked for it, which was an exception. He was expelled again. "What''s the matter?" Zhuwei went to the front and wanted to hold up Fengyu, but he said, "don''t worry about it. I can get up by myself." With that, he actually got up like this, "Qian Shan, Xu Feng, I want to tear you into pieces!" The tone is cold and the killing intention is full of it. King Wu and Zhu Wei are stunned. They didn''t expect that they were again. Zhuwei couldn''t help getting angry. What are these two bastards doing? "If you lose, you will lose. You can heal yourself." Zhu Wei looks at Feng Yu''s embarrassed appearance and wants to help him tidy up his clothes. However, Feng Yu waves her hand and pushes her away. Under this push, Zhu Wei almost doesn''t fall to the ground. When King Wu saw this scene, his face was black and blue. With a wave of his arm, a slap was violently slapped in the past. A crisp slap sounded, and Fengyu was fanned to the ground. "Remember your identity. Your highness is also something you can do." King Wu hummed. "Uncle Wang!" Seeing King Wu''s anger, Zhu Wei quickly pulls him in. Zhu Wei has no doubt that King Wu is angry and will cut Feng Yu. Feng Yu took a cold look at King Wu, got up without saying a word, turned and ran away. "Fengyu!" Zhu Wei is in a hurry and wants to catch up, but he is held by King Wu. "Let him go! How can a man who can''t see his position clearly be your husband. Originally I thought he was a character, but now it seems that Xu Feng''s class is a thousand miles behind Qian Shan. " King Wu hummed. "Uncle Wang!" Zhu Wei is also a little discontented. After all, this man is a man she has a good impression on. How can people insult him like this, "those two people are not good things. Why are they always aimed at Fengyu?" Seeing Zhuwei like this, King Wu sighed and said nothing Xu Feng and Qian Shan naturally did not know what happened. They walked side by side. Xu Feng asked, "brother Qian, is there metal aura in your pagoda?" "Brother Xu, I know what you want. But I advise you not to think about it. I don''t have enough aura in the golden tower. It won''t give you a breakthrough. This time I came to the top-notch Taoist vessels to supplement the metal aura. " Qian Shan said, "brother Xu or put his mind on the metal aura that devours this space." Hearing Qian Shan say so, Xu Feng can only shrug helplessly: "what grade are you this thing? Is it a masterpiece Qian Shan shook his head and said, "fake!" "Fake?" Xu Feng stares at Qian Shan, "artifact?" "My real orthodox treasure of Zhenzong has at least the level of Daoism. However, the orthodoxy I accepted was only the first stage, and what I got was a fake. Only when we accept all the orthodoxy in the future can we really get the golden tower. " Qian Shan said, "isn''t brother Xu like this?" When Xu Fengtong shrugged his shoulders, he was not surprised "No orthodoxy?" Qian Shan was stunned and then said with a smile, "brother Xu likes to laugh too much." Kill Qian Shan do not believe, there is no orthodoxy, Xu Feng will grow so fast, only 17 years old can catch up with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1914 This is a dead space. The more you go inside, the more difficult you feel to breathe. "Boom..." When a group of people continue to deepen, what appears in front of them is a golden space. In the golden space, there are many auras, sharp and sharp. Occasionally, a aura shoots out from Xu Feng''s face and cuts off Xu Feng''s hair. "What a sharp aura." Xu Feng and Qian Shan looked at each other. Other metaphysical people came to see the spirit of the fire. They were very happy. They didn''t think about it. They shot into it. This kind of aura with aggression can help them to refine their body. Although it can''t be compared with Xuanwu, it''s also a good choice. However, when these people shot into it, many people broke out screaming. One by one, they retreated crazily, and the aura of intense fire was much more violent than they imagined. At this time, the mysterious people who wanted to go deep only dared to enter slowly, and even some people did not dare to enter. They devoured a small amount of strength outside to refine their bodies. When Xu Feng saw everyone like this, he would not be idle. He flashed with Qian Shan, wrapped his whole body with strength and shot away towards the deep. Deep into it, I found that this space is just like the golden mountain of swords, with a strong metal aura, but also with the fierce, fierce shooting, so that the two people had to block. Two people deep, in the sky is the center of golden mansions, this just stopped. "Here it is!" Xu Feng''s face was happy and sat down cross legged. Daoxuan was driven to the extreme. A golden light shot at him. The sound of metal collision was heard on him. The seal knot in the hand is constantly tied up, and the aura sweeps out, drawing the metallic forces into the body. Looking at this scene, Qian Shan was surprised and thought that Xu Feng could not be refined with such cruel power? To refine such power into the body, it is best to choose a slightly gentle periphery. "Boom..." In Qian Shan''s gaze, Xu Feng swallows up the golden awn all over the sky like a whale swallowing the sea water. The golden awn continuously rushes into Xu Feng''s body like the sea water. Xu Feng''s whole body is smeared with a light golden light. Qian Shan wiped his eyes hard. Even if he could not swallow the metal power, why could he swallow such violent power? Looking at the golden awn in Xu Feng''s body like a tide, Qian Shan also has his spirit weapon Pagoda in his hand. As soon as the pagoda appears, it turns into a storm and swallows up the metal power all over the sky. Suddenly, in the center, there are two storms sweeping around the golden awn. In the space, all the metaphysics are refining the golden awns, and some of them even reach the bottleneck. By refining the golden awns, their strength has also been broken through and upgraded to a higher level. No one fights, everyone is refining the golden awn. There will be no chance for us to refine the aura of the body in this way. Some people even think that the emperor''s majesty specially let them enter the Taoist vessels to refine their bodies. In fact, although these people''s conjectures are not all right, they are still very close. As the emperor of the Empire, we naturally hope that the younger generation of the empire is stronger and better. Therefore, this allows them to enter into this place to receive the refinement of Taoist instruments. Although this kind of hardening is not strong, it can stabilize those who are shallow in foundation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1915 Xu Feng devours the metal aura crazily, and the metal power of this space seems to be endless, constantly bursting out. "There''s gold in it." Qian Shan suddenly said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s eyes jumped, opened his eyes, slowed down to swallow metal aura: "how to see?" "I have my own way to explore." Qian Shan said, "brother Xu, look..." After thinking about it, Xu Feng still shook his head: "this is the Imperial Emperor''s Dao tool after all, and took his mysterious things. I''m afraid we will not end well." "Isn''t brother Xu used to lawlessness? Even the imperial palace of the big star Empire dares to break in. Are you still afraid of this? " Qian Shan said with a smile. Xu Feng scolded in his heart. I thought that if I had not been forced, who would have wanted to break into that place. Xu Feng also did not answer, still crazy devouring metal aura. Seeing Xu Feng like this, Qian Shan naturally did not have the courage to rob the emperor''s things. The golden Pagoda in the hand whirled wildly, and the golden tower was even more dazzling. All the metaphysics are refining their bodies, in the process of refining. More or less strength has been improved! Of course, there are also some metaphysical people who can''t support it gradually. In spite of this, they can only withdraw from the spirit weapon. With the passage of time, more and more xuanzhe can''t hold on to it. The xuanzhe in the space is becoming less and less. Numerous golden awns enter Xu Feng''s body, and they are oppressed by the breath of Ryukyu Yin Huang Lei. These golden awns are easily refined. On the top of Xu Feng''s three flowers, there is a golden aura twining on it. Xu Feng''s breath, also therefore unceasingly climbs up. When Xu Feng steadily improved his strength, Zhong Mingxian also arrived here, looking at Xu Feng, who sat cross legged and closed his eyes, with a minute of joy in his eyes. "This guy is breaking through!" Zhong Mingxian looks at the metallic force rolling in, and the joy in his eyes is stronger. At this time, if he wants to break through the enemy''s power, he must be able to control the power of the other side. Thinking of this, the strength in Zhong Mingxian''s body began to condense to the palm of his hand crazily, and his arm''s golden light soared. He didn''t intend to keep his hand, so he used his own strength as soon as he made a move. "Die!" Zhong Mingxian slaps hard at Xu Feng''s chest. If the blow is solid, he will die half his life. In swallowing the aura of Xu Feng, where did he think that someone suddenly attacked him, looking at the power of shooting, Xu Feng did not care too much, his figure flashed fiercely, and he was carefree to step out to avoid the attack. However, as Chung Ming Hsien expected, the metal force that was involved in his body rioted, pounding his body, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Looking at Xu Feng who vomited blood, Zhong Mingxian was overjoyed: "Xu Feng, you also have today. I want to get it back today with interest and capital. " Finish saying, Zhong Ming line again toward Xu Feng to come over. "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded a word, felt the body has not refined the torrent of power, he again dodged, at this time he did not break out of ten percent of the strength. "See how far you can escape." Zhong Ming Line hummed a sound, a series of attacks constantly boom up. He is very clear, deal with Xu Feng only this chance, wait for him to refine just swallow into the power, then he has no chance at all. "Zhong Ming line, you are looking for death!" Xu Feng stares at the Zhong Ming line and drinks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1916 "I think you know who died now." Zhong Mingxian laughs and a force blows out again. Finish saying that, his body power again burst out, crazy toward Xu Feng impact and go, straight to the key of Xu Feng. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Xu Feng was angry. He didn''t put such a person in his heart, but he didn''t think that the other party would dare to come to him. When Xu Feng turned his hand, the star array appeared in his hand, and the purple power entered his body. What kind of power is the star power of Ziwei emperor? Although the metal force is violent and sharp, it is completely suppressed when it comes to the purple star power. The violent power that originally rages in the body is suppressed instantly. "Damn you!" Xu Feng stares at the Zhong Mingxian line and shows his carefree swim. His strength is covered in his palm and slaps him hard at his chest. "No way!" Zhong Ming Line see Xu Feng burst of strength beyond his expectations, he exclaimed in surprise. "Hum!" Xu Feng''s strength is stronger than Zhong Ming line. He blows straight in his heart, and his life is thrown out by Xu Feng. Looking at the throwing out of the Zhong Ming line, Xu Feng''s figure flashed and kicked him. In a scream, Zhong Mingxian smashed on the ground. Looking at the Zhong Ming Line smashed on the ground, Xu Feng stepped on each other''s hands and feet under his feet. In the sound of bone cracking, he kicked on the Zhong Mingxian line and sent him out of this space. People looked at this scene, one by one in their hearts were shocked, a small overlord two gas state, actually was so broken by him, throw out. The crowd looked at Xu Feng, who continued to cross his legs and devour the golden aura. They felt cold in their hearts and did not dare to get too close to Xu Feng. In particular, the young master Tao, who reached the peak of the little overlord, was also frightened. He did not dare to come to the center for fear that Xu Feng would misunderstand him. Who knows what this madman would do if he misunderstood him. If it''s just a Xu Feng, he thinks he can stop it, and even beat him. But obviously, Xu Feng and Qian Shan are very close. If he invited Qian Shan to join hands, he would be the next Fengyu. Thinking of this, Mr. Tao is swallowing the metal aura far away. Although the aura has little effect on his quenching, it still has some effect. Rolling golden light into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng''s breath constantly burst up. Like earth, water and fire, the metal phagocytosis is also exaggerated. It seems that Xu Feng lays particular stress on metallicity. But Xu Feng knows that he is not biased towards this department. The power consumed by the four systems is only equal. In such a torrent of metal aura, Xu Feng soon reached the state of four Qi, with the strong strength here, reached the peak of four Qi. Feel the power of the body, Xu Feng mouth also has a smile, compared to before, his power to break out to be much stronger. With daoxuanjing running in his body, Xu Feng looks at Qian Shan next to him. Qian Shan is immersed in swallowing metal power, and his golden pagoda is much stronger than himself. Seeing that Qian Shan didn''t mean to end so soon, Xu Feng''s eyes could not help turning to Mr. Tao. If he remembered correctly, this man reached the peak of the small overlord. At this time, he could fight with him and try his own strength. Thinking of this, Xu Feng fell in front of Tao Jun. Seeing this, Tao Jun was startled, and then he arched his hand and said, "brother Xu, what can I do for you?" Seeing Tao Jun so polite, Xu Feng was embarrassed. He could only reply with a salute: "I''ve just been promoted. I want to see how powerful he is. How about brother Tao''s help?" "Ha ha! Of course! But how about we finish the order? " Although Tao Jun wanted to refuse a hundred times in his heart, he had to accept it. "That''s nature!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1917 As Tao Jun suggested, Xu Feng and he were just on the spot. Neither of them used a big move. It''s just an ordinary move! Xu Feng didn''t get the upper hand. Of course, Tao Jun couldn''t do anything about it, Xu Feng. Xu Feng secretly thinks about it. In terms of strength, he is still inferior to Tao Jun. However, through the body method, it can barely balance this point. However, the strength of Tao Jun''s small overlord is much worse than that of an Tiannan. In this way, his own strength is much worse than that of an Tiannan. "We should still strive to upgrade to the state of five Qi. Only in this way can we compete with an Tiannan. " Xu Feng said silently from the bottom of his heart. With the passage of time, more and more xuanzhe warlocks can simply, to the end, there are only a few people left. At this time, Qian Shan finally woke up, and the golden tower in his hand was shining with dazzling light. After putting Jinta into his body, Qian Shan looked at Xu Feng and said, "brother Xu, do you want to go out or stay here?" "It doesn''t do much for us. Now that the top ten places are available, let''s go out. " Xu Feng said. Qian Shan nodded. Naturally, he didn''t come for the princess. He came here to participate in the disdain, in order to supplement the power in the pagoda, because it had a great relationship with his second level of orthodoxy. Seeing Qian Shan and Xu Feng go out, Tao Jun doesn''t want to stay here any more, so he goes out with them. Other see, also quickly follow up to leave together. Several people in the space came out at the same time. When Wu saw all the people coming out and stared at the last ten people who came out, he said, "go back and tell your family that any young person under thirty years of age in your family may become a consort. Your royal highness will come to your mansion in person." "Yes "You all go down! Xu Feng! You wait! " King Wu called out. Watching everyone leave, the whole position is only Xu Feng and King Wu. King Wu looked at the young man in front of him and said slowly, "after all, the eldest son of the Zhong family is the nobleman of my empire. Don''t you need to give me an explanation for breaking his hands and feet?" "Can your highness tell me that he attacked me secretly in it? Do you want to give me an explanation?" Xu Feng stares at King Wu without showing weakness. "I don''t know where you''ve got the courage, but I''m going to kill you, just raise your hand." King Wu said lightly. "Your Highness King Wu, why do you scare me! If you dare to kill me, you will not stand here talking to me Xu Feng said with a smile, "Your Highness King Wu must be very surprised why I can make a big fuss and the imperial palace of the big star Empire still lives well. Before this point is clear, does his highness King Wu dare to touch me? " "You are very clever! But beyond the endurance of the Empire, I will not care about your identity! " Said King Wu. "It''s just to break a waste''s hands and feet, which can also challenge his Highness''s bottom line? The bottom line of his highness is too low. " Xu Feng said with a smile, "if nothing happened, Xu Feng left first. As for the Zhong family, if they want to trouble me, let them come. " Finish saying, Xu Feng steps to leave. Xu Feng knows very well that the king of Wu is guessing his identity in his heart. In this case, he can make use of it to make him feel that his identity is indescribable. In this way, he has to worry about his own hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1918 King Wu looked at Xu Feng''s back, his face was calm, but in his heart he had to admit the intelligence of the young man. He can calculate that he will never fight him for a Zhong Ming line. "So fearless, perhaps he really has an indescribable status." King Wu murmured Xu Feng went out of King Wu''s mansion, but was blocked by a man. Xu Feng lowered his head and thought about things. He almost didn''t bump into her. Looking up, she saw a huge snow hill in front of her. From the woman in front of her, she sent out a fragrance, which was very enchanting. Looking up, she had a white neck, a beautiful face, and a mature charm. Her delicate red lips were very beautiful Seduce. Bewitch and intoxicate people. "Princess highness! I don''t know what you''re doing in my way? " Xu Feng looks at Zhu Wei with a smile. Zhu Wei stares at Xu Feng. She is very unhappy with Xu Feng''s blazing eyes: "why do you want to be enemies with Fengyu every time?" Xu Feng is stunned, did not think that this woman is actually because of this to block him, Xu Feng also thought that she recognized to save her was himself. "He looks so ugly, I''m afraid that he will come out to scare the children, so Qian Shanben and I drove him home with noble hearts." Xu Feng shrugged and said. "Bold!" Zhu Wei angrily drinks a way, "put away your glib tongue." "I can''t believe it, princess." Xu Feng looked at the woman, her angry appearance, but there is something else. "If you don''t give me an answer today, you can''t leave here." Zhu Wei drinks a way, the bodyguard behind her immediately encircles Zhu Wei. "Isn''t Fengyu your lover? What else would you do to defend him like that? " Xu Feng whispered, "Your Highness is not so ugly as I say you, you are also a treasure. You have no vision. Well, it''s better than him to pull one on the street. For example, the one in front of you is the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Of course, I''m such an excellent person, you don''t think about it, you can''t hook up with me! " Zhu Wei listens to Xu Feng''s words, the anger on the face is more thick, to the bodyguard to drink a way: "tie him up!" "Who dares?" Xu Feng''s momentum burst out, impact the guards and go, there are a few bodyguards were shocked to fly back a few steps. "Xu Feng! You have the courage to fight the princess bodyguard in the imperial city. Do you want to rebel Zhu Wei puts on a big hat. Xu Feng did not take it seriously: "Princess Royal can be called King Wu to come to you, but I don''t know if the king will play it for me because of the lover of the princess." "You..." Zhu Wei is furious. "All right! Your highness! I don''t want to play with you. I''m afraid that staying with you for too long will affect my taste. " Xu Feng shook his head and said. Stop him! If he dares to do it again and report it to his father, we will see if you really want to rebel. " Zhu Wei snorted. Xu Feng burst out laughing: "princess, are you really ungrateful?" Seeing that Zhu Wei was not affected by his words, "I knew the royal highness of the princess was such a person, so that the Royal Highness was arrested by the black robes that day." "Is it you?" Zhu Wei stares at Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1919 "It''s me, of course!" Xu Feng said with a smile. When Zhuwei thought of that night, she couldn''t help thinking of her appearance hiding in Xu Feng''s arms. Her face was a little scarlet. And Xu Feng, by way of Zhu Wei''s absence, flashed, and soon disappeared in the eyes of everyone. There was only one sentence left, which was in the ears of Zhu Wei: "Princess highness! I''m worried that the clothes on your chest will burst Zhuwei looks down at her chest. Her chest is full, full of elasticity, and she stretches her clothes tightly. It seems that she is going to break her clothes. "Asshole!" Zhu Wei gnaws her teeth, but she doesn''t order the pursuit Xu Feng returns to the rain house, but sees Qian Shan is also in the rain house, and yuhuatian is talking to Qian Shan. "Oh, brother Yu, you are up at last." Xu Feng looked at the rain and said with a smile. "Thanks to brother Xu these days, I can''t believe that brother Xu has such high attainments in medical skills. If it wasn''t for the help of brother Xu''s skills, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be better so soon. At this time, although not all good, but also three or four points Yu Hua Tian laughs. Xu Feng waved his hand and said, "my medical skills are just amateur level, which can''t be on the table. However, I broke my hands and feet on the Zhong Ming line, which is a revenge for brother Yu. " Yuhuatian smiles, then shakes his head and says: "I know exactly who Zhong Mingxian is. I still have a lot to do if he wants to calculate me. There should be a master behind him, but I don''t know who it is." Xu Feng and Zhong Ming line fight, naturally know that this person really can not become atmosphere. He nodded and said, "brother Yu will dig it out again. I''m afraid we can''t deal with him with brother Xu''s means." "Ha ha!" Yu Huatian laughed twice, and then said to Xu Feng, "brother Xu is back. There is something you are interested in telling you." "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. "Spirit pulse! Do you want to have it, brother Xu? " Yu Hua Tian laughs. "Spiritual pulse?" Xu Feng eyes a bright, he got one, the original breakthrough to the small overlord level also rely on it to help. The aura contained in the spiritual pulse is very terrible. At first, he used only a part of it to break through to the level of little overlord. There''s a lot more in the map. Xu Feng strength can progress so fast, as long as there are various attributes of strength, can be promoted. Besides his own peculiarity, there is also a big reason that he has spiritual pulse. Because of the spirit pulse, he doesn''t have to worry about the lack of aura at all. He just needs to swallow the attribute aura. If ordinary people, even if they can swallow the attribute aura like Xu Feng, but without enough aura cooperation, they can not be promoted. "Is that a good thing? It''s just that I have to go back and fight with an Tiannan at this time. I''m afraid it''s... " Xu Feng wants to, but the time is not enough, the primary purpose is to break through to the five Qi state. "What if this spiritual pulse is a wooden one?" Yu Hua Tian smiles! Xu Fengmeng stood up, with a color of excitement: "do you have this thing?" Yuhuatian laughed: "I knew that Mr. Xu would be interested. Just now my father brought back news that he found a place that might breed this kind of thing. Ask me if I need this thing to break through to the overlord level. But like brother Qian Shan, if I want to reach the level of overlord, I have to get the second stage of inheritance. Brother Xu is so kind to me that he just gave the news to him. " "Where did Yucheng master find this thing?" Xu Feng asked, if you can get this thing, the five Qi realm is just around the corner. Yuhuatian said, "brother Xu, how about waiting for me three more days? Three days later, I will take you with me. It happens that my spirit also needs to be replenished, so that the second level of inheritance can be opened. " "Then wait for brother Yu for three days!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "by the way, brother Yu asked people to prepare some medicinal materials. I refined some pills for brother Yu and cooperated with my technique to ensure that after three days, brother Yu''s injury will be as good as possible." This sentence, let yuhuatian and Qianshan look at each other, and then yuhuatian scolded: "rely on! Asshole, you used to save your hand for me. Thanks to my confidence in you, you treat me like this. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1920 Yuhuatian after Xu Feng''s hand, just know how strong Xu Feng''s medical skills are. With the cooperation of his technique and pills, he recovered in less than two days. The speed of recovery is amazing. Yuhuatian understands the effects of these techniques and pills, and naturally understands the horror. Yu Huatian even thought that these techniques were Daoism. Of course, he immediately ruled out the idea. This is the Taoist art in the world, where is it so easy to appear. Of course, yuhuatian also hated straight teeth. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the wood attribute spiritual pulse, Xu Feng would not have done it at all, for fear that he would have to suffer from hand pain for a long time! Yuhuatian has some regrets, this bastard, we are just righteous guys who see profits. After scolding Xu Feng for thousands of times in his heart, the heart of yuhuatian gradually gets balanced. Three days later, Xu Feng left the capital. To a place, yuhuatian pointed to the front and said: "my father said, it is here!" Xu Feng and Qian Shan must have seen nine towering peaks in front of them. The peaks are like sharp swords, standing on the earth, which is very shocking. "Jiujianfeng!" Qian Shan gazed at the huge peaks with thousands of meters high in front of them. He was surprised and said, "how is it here?" "You know that?" Yuhuatian asks Qian Shan in doubt. "According to the orthodoxy, the jiujianfeng was built by a strong man of the Chinese nationality to build a palace for a confidant of his beauty." Qian Shan said, "jiujianfeng is known as a small forbidden area. In the middle ancient times, many strong people broke into jiujianfeng, but they all fell here. It is recorded in the orthodox classics that if you enter it, ten dead people will not live! " Hearing Qian Shan''s words, yuhuatian laughed and said, "are you looking at the wrong place? This is called jiuxianfeng. Not jiujianfeng! What''s more, there is no life without death! My father''s men went in and came out alive. Otherwise, how could they bring us news. What''s more, you see, the woodcutters usually go in and out three times, and nothing happens. " The two men followed the direction pointed by yuhuatian, and saw many woodcutters marching in and out of the nine dangerous peaks. Seeing this, Qian Shan could only smile and say, "it''s similar to what is recorded in ancient books, but maybe it''s not, maybe it''s not." "No matter whether he is here or not, even the woodcutter dares to enter, but we are still afraid of it?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Right!" They nodded and entered the nine dangerous peaks together. Jiuxianfeng is not like what you see outside. When you step into it, you suddenly feel foggy and moist. With a wave of his arm, Xu Feng played several ways of dispelling fog, and the people''s line of sight suddenly widened a lot. "Brother Xu really has the means. There are all kinds of techniques like this." Rain Hua Tian smiles, "I am all in doubt, when you help me heal, whether to move all one''s strength." "No!" Xu Feng answered directly, "it''s too tired to work hard. It''s OK to cure you." Yuhuatian bit his teeth and thought he knew that this guy still had his hands. "Which mountain to climb?" Xu Feng asked about the rain field. "My father realized that it was the mountain in the middle that might have the wood attribute spirit pulse." Yuhuatian replied. In the middle of the mountain, there are many climbers who have gone to the mountain of Fengxuan, but there are still many people who want to climb the mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1921 "How come so many people?" Xu Feng surprised, asked the rain around the field. Yuhuatian looked at the people coming and going in front of him. He was also puzzled. He went forward and asked a mysterious man, "brother, why are there so many people in jiuxianfeng?" The mysterious man took a strange look at yuhuatian, then frowned and said, "you don''t know, what are you doing here?" "Well! We just passed by. " Yuhuatian said, "I don''t know if you can tell us what happened?" Yuhuatian put a handful of silver into the xuanzhe''s hand, and the mysterious one immediately showed a smile: "two days ago, in jiuxianfeng, there was a green flying dragon revolving around it." "Flying dragon?" Yuhuatian is shocked. Can such things come out? "It''s not a real flying dragon. According to those who have eyes, it should be a flying dragon made of spirit pulse. However, the flying dragon circled for half an hour, and then it disappeared Xuanzhe said with some regret. "The flying dragon transformed from the spirit pulse?" Xu Feng was shocked that the spirit pulse could turn into a flying dragon and soar in the sky. He could not imagine the power it contained. "Xu Feng! We must get it. We must get it back. There is a living space in your star chart. If you can seize the spirit pulse of flying dragon, you can have a rudiment of your living space. The living space, which is something that can only be possessed by specific supernatural beings. " He old some excited, anxious voice in Xu Feng''s mind shout. Seeing that he was so excited, Xu Feng could understand the value of the spirit pulse of flying dragon. Even if the original Ryukyu Yin Huang Lei, also did not let he Lao so. "No wonder it attracted so many people." Yu Huatian muttered. The xuanzhe, who was pulled by yuhuatian, shook his head vigorously and said, "this is just one of them. If you want to say that the spirit pulse of turning into a flying dragon, you can''t even think about it with the strength that I can''t get into the realm of spirit. But I came up to take other chances? " "What luck?" "After the appearance of the flying dragon spirit pulse, many xuanzhe warlocks went to the nine dangerous peaks. However, the spirit pulse of the flying dragon was not found. On the contrary, many precious tools, magic tools and various mysterious techniques were found. What''s more, it''s all handed down from ancient times. " Xuanzhe said excitedly, "this is something from ancient times. If I can get one, I will die." "Unearthed things from ancient times?" Not only was yuhuatian surprised, but Xu Feng and Qian Shan also looked at each other. "Qian Shan, what you said is not true? Was it really called jiujianfeng before Qian Shan saw that both of them looked at him, and he said, "I just saw it from the classics of the school of orthodoxy. It was only a stroke that I took, and I didn''t elaborate on it." Yuhuatian let the xuanzhe leave, then asked Qian Shan, "tell us what you know." "At that time, the Chinese people fell in love with a woman of a foreign nationality, and this woman was the holy daughter of the family. It is the iron order of that clan that the saint does not marry, so she fights with the strong of Chinese. Of course, they are not rivals of the strong Chinese. In this case, let''s see the group. Although the holy daughter of our clan is extremely strong, she is still unable to defeat and is seriously injured. In a fury, the strong Chinese wanted to revenge their race, but they were held back by the saint. After persuading them, the Huaxia people were afraid that the other party would continue to find the saint, so they pulled up the ground and rose to jiujianfeng. The nine dangerous peaks are closely linked, in which dangerous situations are superimposed, and the powerful Chinese people and saints have opened a palace and lived in seclusion here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1922 "Of course, the saint race is unwilling to push the force of the clan to rush through the nine dangerous peaks. But the result shocked ancient times. Both the saint and the strong Chinese did not fight. They just destroyed the strong ethnic group of each other by relying on the dangerous situation of the nine dangerous peaks. Therefore, it is known as a small forbidden area. " Yuhuatian''s heart is shocked. With the help of jiujianfeng, which is pulled up, it blocks the power of the clan. What a domineering power it is? Of course, this can also see how terrible jiujianfeng is! In ancient times, the power of ethnic groups could not be conquered, and the dangerous situation could be imagined. "Is this jiujianfeng?" Yuhuatian also braved the chill. If it was true, the ancient ethnic groups could not do anything about the small forbidden area. Didn''t they go to seek death? "I don''t know. It''s just like the feeling and description. Besides, there are some ancient artifacts unearthed." When it comes to this, Qian Shan smiles helplessly. It''s hard to judge. "Even if it''s a forbidden area in ancient times, I don''t know how many years have passed. Even if it''s dangerous, I''m afraid it''s almost gone. If it''s really dangerous, we''ll just run away. " Xu Feng said with a smile, "all woodcutters can come in and retreat. What are we afraid of?" Listen to Xu Feng say so, three people this just nodded, continue to climb toward the mountain peak. At this time, people who climb the mountain don''t know how many! "It seems that even if we find the spiritual pulse, we will have to fight for the dragon and the tiger." Xu Feng said with a smile. Yu Huatian said: "this is a small unit. If the spirit pulse turns into a flying dragon, its value is not estimated. It will attract many people to come." "I just hope this is not jiujianfeng." Different from Xu Fengyu Huatian, Qian Shan looks at the dangerous peak and says slowly. Thousands of meters of dangerous peaks, it is very difficult to climb. However, the three are not weak hands, although steep, but the speed is dissatisfied, surpass one by one xuanzhe, which makes these xuanzhe look at it. When Xu Feng and the others were ready to rush to the front row, the xuanzhe in front of them suddenly cried out in horror: "what is that? Go back In the roar of panic, everyone''s eyes were looking forward. In the middle of the mountain range, there was a vast expanse of white. Xu Feng and Yu Huatian and others fixed their eyes on it, and their eyes were full of shock: "skeletons!" In the middle of the steep peak, a vast expanse of white skeletons is full of skeletons. These skeletons are white, with cold light shooting from the white bones, just like the place of Shura hell. Xu Feng may be afraid that it is no less than 300000 or 400000. "Why are there so many white skeletons?" Yuhuatian also swallowed a spit, although as a general, he has seen many scenes of Shura hell. But looking at the shining white bone, I still can''t help but feel cold. But these white bones and skeletons are obviously not harmless. Those who enter the half peak are immediately engulfed by these bones and burst into a sound of scream in a short time. The sound of the scream resounded through the space, making one heart chilly. "Back!" Countless xuanzhe yelled, madly retreating from the peak. These white bones and skeletons have not been chased down. They just attack the mysterious people who enter the hillside. The wind howls unceasingly, but the cold and oppressive breath spreads all over the space. One by one, the mysterious people look at the boundless white bones in the middle of the mountainside, just like a needle on a needle, and a cold feeling rises in his heart. Xu Feng and Yu Huatian and others, looking at the countless bones and skeletons, also stood still and did not dare to move forward. In front of them is the Shura hell, not to mention their strength is just a small overlord, even if more powerful, also dare not enter easily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1923 "Xu Feng! What now? " Yuhuatian looks at Xu Feng and asks. Xu Feng shook his head, these white bone sparkling skeletons, obviously not to think of a way to solve. Looking at one after another of the xuanzhe, Xu Feng said to two people: "we also retreat. With this endless white bone Road, we can''t do anything at all "Brother Xu is right! Let''s go back! " Qian Shan said, "I can be sure that this is jiujianfeng. Such a place will surely attract the strong. " The three quickly retreated and camped at the foot of the mountain. As time went on, more and more people camped at the foot of the mountain, and the vast white bones still spread all over the mountain. On the third day, when many people were still in their sleep, a loud noise suddenly broke out in the sky, which shook people''s eardrums. People looked up and saw a number of mystic magicians appeared in the sky. These mysterious magicians, with their power bombarding out, were shooting at the skeletons. Each time the power burst, they could always smash countless skeletons. "Boom Boom... " With a roar and rumble, Xu Feng looked down at the sky and saw two fierce beasts like rhinoceros pulling a car slowly, followed by dozens of terrible xuanzhe, with huge ostentation and knights. Although there were only dozens of people, it gave people the feeling that there were thousands of troops and horses, and the momentum was oppressive, which made some mysterious people shudder. "Ancient Sun family!" Yu Huatian exclaimed in horror, staring at the scene on the void, with a look of disbelief in his eyes, "God! They were startled! Which of the great men of the sun family came to this Xu Feng and Qian Shan are equally horrified, because their gap is close, and only the two rhinoceros that pull the cart to drive out have the strength of overlord level. The following dozens of people also have the strength of small overlord level. It''s shocking. It''s so big. However, the people''s horror was not over. With the roar of the beast, the fog rolled over and the clouds covered the sky. The two wild animals came slowly from the distance as if they were riding on the clouds. They also drove a car. On the top of the car, there were two large yellow characters "Murong". On both sides stood dozens of mysterious people, threatening and shaking the world. "Murong aristocratic family in ancient times!" Yuhuatian again exclaimed, his eyes would stare out. The sun family in ancient times and Murong family in the middle ages were the two most terrifying forces in southern Xinjiang. I can''t imagine that even the four emperors in southern Xinjiang were inferior to them. However, at this time, they were startled. And looking at the camp, it''s obvious that big people are coming out. Many skeletons were smashed by the two inheritance families. Especially between the rhinoceros and the wild animals, the skull and the skeleton were crushed. This let Xu Feng and others in the heart shocked, thinking of these fierce animals. I''m afraid it''s better than most overlords! There are two big families like Taishan Beidou. The skeletons on the mountainside are frantically shocked into powder. At this time, countless xuanzhe also got up their spirits and began to attack the skeletons. Xu Feng looks at the two big families, each time between their hands, it is bound to break out of the force of Wanjun, Sheng Sheng swept out a road. And in the car drive out of the xuanzhe, did not move, what they did is the strong they brought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1924 "Boom Boom... " With a loud noise, the skeletons gradually become less and less, and the xuanzhe''s pace is also constantly advancing. "Hi..." When people are frantically smashing the skeletons, there is a sudden loud noise among the skeletons, and a golden awn is shot out among the skeletons all over the sky. People must have seen a golden skeleton standing between heaven and earth, sweeping out momentum, countless skeletons thoroughly riot, crazy to the xuanzhe. The golden skeleton, which stirred the heaven and earth, broke out a force and swept a master level mysterious man. The golden power wrapped the overlord level, and a scream broke out in an instant. Xu Feng and others heard the sound of bone fracture. The overlord just like a rainbow smashed the whole human bone, and his body was covered with blood beads, which dyed the whole body red and had no life. "Mingsu level skeleton!" In their hearts, they looked at the golden skeleton in front of them in disbelief. Even the existence of the overlord level is easy to shake, that is to remove the overlord above the realm of celebrities, it is impossible to do. The crowd went back crazy, and did not dare to fight with the golden skeleton. The existence of Mingsu level is not what they can fight against! People''s eyes could not help but look at the two people in the car. "Hum!" A slight hum, but the power of the whole heaven and earth seems to be affected, converging in this hum, with a terrible sound wave, stirring the heaven and earth to the skeleton. "Click..." The sound wave bombarded the golden skeleton, which made people extremely frightened. Several bones were broken. And the golden chariot is all over the skeletons. "Evil barrier!" A roar, in the middle of the car, a deep arm, arm toward the front gently patted in the past. The whole heaven and earth seems to be completely solidified. The power of the whole sky is gathered in this palm. A huge palm of hundreds of feet appears in the void, and it presses hard against the skeleton. With this pressure. The skeletons were crushed down, only the click was heard, and the underground skeletons were crushed. People were shocked to see this scene. I didn''t expect that the owner of the car had such terrible strength. Even more than the level of overlord of the famous skeleton, incredibly so easy to clean up. "What a terrible man!" Xu Feng swallowed his saliva with a look of panic in his eyes. "The ancient family is really terrible." Yuhuatian also swallowed saliva, "this may only be the palace those closed old guys can contend with it." Although yuhuatian has always heard of the horror of the ancient family, he really saw it at this time. The famous hostel level of the one who can move is killed easily by the other party. The most important thing is that none of the people here are lower than the level of the little overlord. In the secular world, the little overlord can dominate one side. Qian Shan looked at the two carts and took a breath. His face was pale, and he was obviously frightened. Without golden skeletons, these skeletons were quickly cleaned up, leaving only a few that were not suitable for the climate. These strong men had no interest in cleaning up, sweeping a road and starting to climb the mountain. The two great figures of the ancient aristocratic family also moved towards the peak under the pull of wild animals. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1925 "Let''s go up, too." Xu Feng said to them. Dare not, but two steps toward the rock climber. The emergence of such characters, it proves that here is absolutely not simple, afraid there is a treasure. The treasure Xu Feng also did not want to have this kind of character to appear, oneself also can rob? It would be best to pick up some small bargains behind them. As Qian Shan said, there were many dangers along the way. However, because of the years, it is not very strong. After climbing this dangerous peak, people will know how big the top of the dangerous peak is. At one glance, he could not see the end. Xu Feng looked at the peaks of the grotesque rocks and canyons, and looked at the people of the two ancient families. They did not start, no one dare to take the lead in the search. "Jiujianfeng! It''s worthy of the name Exclamation from the car drive ring up, "brother Murong, let''s break the illusory void, how about restoring the ancient times?" "According to brother sun!" From the car, slowly out of two people, these two people do not look big, about 30 years old. But as anyone knows, they must not look at their age in terms of appearance. Two seemingly young men slowly took a step forward, but this step, as if across space, stepped hundreds of meters away. They fell in the middle of the peak and looked at each other, and the knots in their hands kept fighting. With the continuous playing of these seals, the power of the whole heaven and earth seemed to be restrained. The aura of the whole sky was converging towards them. The space wriggled and the ripples appeared, just like the sea water. Let the space become like the sea water, which makes people take a deep breath, full of fear in their eyes. "Return to the original! Nine swords palace, now Two people drink, destroy the heaven and earth of a blow, hard Bang think of the summit, Xu Feng and others instantly feel the space vibration, their bodies shake, can''t help but rise up, and all who can''t, are shaken down. "Touch..." In the loud noise, the peak with grotesque rocks began to burst. At the same time, a palace slowly rose out of it. The palace was simple and had a strong Chinese style. The palace was connected and spread all over the peak. At the moment of the appearance of the palace, the eight other perilous peaks, which were originally plain, burst out of the sky and roared through the void. Among the huge sounds, the eight dangerous peaks also moved slowly, and surrounded this dangerous peak in the center. At the same time, the sword Qi crisscrossed among the dangerous peaks, forming countless sword arrays. The sword arrays superposed and stirred the heaven and earth. Finally, they crisscrossed the palace. Countless earth Qi and aura surrounded the palace. The palace instantly became colorful, just like a fairyland. The palace, like a fairyland, burst out a palpitating breath, as if close enough to crush people. At this time, the palace, like a fierce beast lying prone, seems calm, but dangerous. "Ah Some of the mysterious people who were close to the palace screamed before they knew what was going on. With the scream, the crowd looked over. But they were crushed to pieces, and their bones were not left behind. They turned into smoke and disappeared. People lenglengleng looking at this scene, the heart out of a chill. How terrible this palace is to kill people and turn their bones into smoke. "The hall of magic! The decision is the house of the gods The two famous guests cried out in a gaffe that the palace was probably built by the supernatural beings. If so, what treasures are there? The supernatural one, who can frighten heaven and earth with his hands raised, what he left behind So www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1926 "How could that be possible? The hall where the great powers stand? " Qian Shan also stared at the palace in front of him, which was like a wild beast. Even though he knew it was jiujianfeng, he didn''t think it was the place where the great powers were located. It is also called the temple of immortals! The palace in front of me is actually a fairy palace?! There must be infinite treasures in any fairy palace. However, every fairy palace is a dangerous place! It is not that there has never been a fairyland in the mainland. At the beginning, there was a fairyland on the top of the sea in southern Xinjiang! But so far, no one has been able to open him! Countless people who want to open it die in its hands! That fairy palace, I don''t know how many strong people''s lives were swallowed up. In front of it, I don''t know how many overlords and celebrities have harvested. Even if the existence of great power, they have also reaped a lot, and some even have rumors. Even legendary beings have been harvested. It can be imagined that the palace is dangerous! However, there is a fairyland here. Qian Shan can almost imagine that the whole continent will shake up for this, not only the ancient families in southern Xinjiang will be mobilized, but even the big forces in other regions will be moved by the wind. Before long, there will be countless strong people here. Three people are Leng where, any who also did not expect to be such a result. "Here, there is a magic hall, a fairy palace!" "Back! Don''t be here. It''s not something we can touch. " Xu Feng shouts to three people, although the thing is amazing. However, with their weak strength, it''s delusion to get benefits in the fairyland. Yuhuatian and Qianshan stare at the palace with blazing eyes. Under Xu Feng''s rebuke, they recover some sense. "Fairyland! If you can take it for yourself, even if it is a waste, it can sweep across the mainland. " Qian Shan and Yu Huatian are swallowing. The eyes are hot. What''s more, they can imagine that if this is the place where the Chinese people and the Saints live in seclusion, they must have lived here. The orthodoxy of the great Chinese magic might be here. If we can get his orthodoxy. Is there anything else in the world that can''t go? The Chinese are also famous for their many treasures. Even if they can''t get the orthodoxy, they can get the sacred vessels. Enough to be proud of the world! No matter how bad luck you are, if you get Tao Qi, you can be in a rage! The great men of the two ancient nationalities, looking at the palace in front of them, have the same blazing eyes. Anyone knows that this fairyland is of infinite value! Thinking of this, the two ancient people looked at the closed gate of the palace, and began to gather strength. The sky and the earth suddenly surged, and countless auras gathered around them from all directions. When Xu Feng saw this scene, he was even more shocked. He pulled a handful of money mountain and yuhuatian, and they called out: "back off, we can''t bear the aftereffect of such a confrontation." Xu Feng''s rebuke, let their figure quickly flash, toward the mountain shot away. "Hi..." When Xu Feng went down the mountain, it was obviously not as easy as going up the mountain. Countless sword Qi shot at the three people, which greatly changed their faces, and their strength burst out to block the sword spirit. However, they were still savaged by the sword spirit and left several scars. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1927 After Xu Feng''s application of healing Taoism to himself, he again showed it to the other two people: "I''m afraid the danger of jiujianfeng is unfolding. I just hope that after years of training, it''s not as powerful as before. Otherwise, we are afraid that we will never come back. " It''s not Xu Feng who frightens himself, but even the ancient race was destroyed in 7788. What are the three of them? The three men walked cautiously toward the bottom. Although the dangerous attack along the way was strong, it was barely able to stop it, which let the three people breathe a sigh of relief. I thought, years or it''s most powerful to wear off. "The danger of these dangerous places is almost gone. What about the fairyland? Is it almost gone? " Yuhuatian''s eyes are a little excited. Xu Feng couldn''t help but pour cold water on him and said: "even if the danger is all wiped out, that thing is not what you can get. Only if you don''t want to die! " Yu Hua Tian San San''s smile, the heart knows that Xu Feng is telling the truth. As soon as the fairyland comes out, there must be countless powerful people coming, and even those peerless strongmen who have been closed for many years will come. Among so many strong people, he is absolutely impossible to get, even if he gets by chance, there is absolutely only one way to die. "While everyone''s eyes are on the fairyland, we just have a good search for the spiritual pulse. The spirit pulse can''t be in the fairyland Xu Feng said. "This is a place of ancient times. Apart from the fairyland, there must be many other good things. For example, the ancient people who fell down in those years must also be able to leave something here." Qian Shan said, "we are just searching for it." Xu Feng and his three men are constantly exploring among the nine sword peaks. They are very dangerous and enter many array places. Fortunately, there was no big battle, which broke the mountain of money. Along the way, Qian Shan showed extraordinary outstanding performance, especially in the face of array, he always found a way out. "Qian Shan! Your orthodoxy doesn''t specialize in formation, does it Yuhuatian finally couldn''t help asking. "No! But this is one aspect! " Fortunately, at this time, if the middle of the battle is not strong enough, even if the power of a small battle is broken Hearing Qian Shan''s words, Xu Feng and Yu Huatian were shocked. However, seeing Qian Shan''s relaxed appearance, they couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Qian, what is your orthodoxy? It looks very tough "In terms of the reputation of orthodoxy alone, it is much better than Fengyu, and one notch worse than an Tiannan." Qian Shan did not answer directly, but gave a general answer. "What?" Yuhuatian looks at Qianshan with big eyes. He can''t believe it. Qian Shan didn''t explain anything. When he said this, he could think of yuhuatian''s expression. Instead, seeing that Xu Feng didn''t open his mouth, he couldn''t help asking, "don''t you talk about your orthodoxy?" Xu Feng shrugged and said, "I want to say that I don''t have any orthodoxy. You don''t believe me. But if I say I have orthodoxy, it''s too hypocritical. What do you think I should answer? " Two people looked at each other, then helpless smile, but when Xu Feng in the heart is not willing to say. Seeing this, Xu Feng naturally knew that they still didn''t believe it. He didn''t explain. Instead, he asked he Lao and said, "he Lao, is there any way to find out that spiritual vein?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1928 He shook his head and said, "not yet! Only by chance, if I find something strange, I can see one or two. " Hearing he Lao said so, Xu Feng could only sigh and nod. "Well! It''s a pity that I don''t have a physical body, or I can break into this fairy palace. " He said with some sigh. "Running into the fairyland?" Xu Feng was stunned and didn''t expect that the fairyland could even tempt such a strong man as he Lao. "If I have not guessed wrong, this should be the immortal place of Jianxian, the great Chinese magic power. At that time, Jianxian had a unique holy weapon, the nine sky thunder sword, which was sealed with the holy product xuanlei. I''m afraid it''s the sword. I''ll stay in this fairyland. " He old tone some exclamation way. "Nine sky thunder sword, sealed the holy product Xuan Lei!" Xu Feng''s big eyes were full of disbelief, which made him feel strange. Shengpin xuanlei how terrible, Xu Feng did not know, but Xu Feng knew that if it was a blow on the word, the day will blow out a hole. However, such a thing was sealed in this rare sacred vessel. You can imagine the horror. "Ha ha, this is just one of them. Jian Xian''s confidant is not a simple person. It should be a saint of Jiuyou nationality! I''m afraid it''s the sacred utensil of the nine you clan, and the nine you Xuan holy ring is also in this fairy palace. Among them, there is the nine you family Saint practice skills nine you Xuannu Jue. Its value is not lower than that of the top skills at that time. " He said, "it''s crazy." Xu Feng has long been shocked to say can not go out, did not expect this fairy palace will have such things. "The place that can be named after the immortal palace must have a great treasure against heaven. However, it is also not a great magic power, not a great chance. At that time, several friends and I broke through a fairyland and only escaped after dying. This time, I''m afraid the immortal palace will harvest many people''s lives. The mainland is going to have a bloodbath again. The prophecy of Ming Sheng is really powerful. " "Mr. He, have you broken through the fairyland?" Xu Feng''s heart startled, feel incredible. "Once! I was able to survive under the destruction of my body and the killing of others. It was because of the benefits of the fairy palace that I was lucky to live. Otherwise, I would have fallen He replied. Xu Feng understood how strong he was at the beginning. He could break into such places as the fairy palace and get the benefits without being robbed. This is enough to prove that At this time, the seals in the hands of the two great men who sealed the ceiling were still constantly tied up. It seemed that the heaven and earth were under their control. The aura turned into thousands of troops, and each of them rushed out the force of Wanjun to shake the whole sky. The sky in the hands of the two people, become dark up, the sky was twisted to pieces, a rainbow shot, the vibration of the clouds rolling excited, momentum into the sky. A force of terror constantly shakes out, everyone''s heart seems to be beaten like, severe pain, many people are difficult to adhere to, the corner of the mouth gushed a stream of blood. They didn''t care about it. They just stare at the door in front of them. With a little finger, the violent force burst out. The people were shocked by the violent power which almost destroyed the sky. I''m afraid there is nothing that can bear this kind of power. "Today you have broken the door of your temple." After that, the two forces rushed away, which meant to smash the door. "Boom..." A loud noise, many people''s ears were shocked out of the blood, covering the ears screamed. And even more frightening to countless people is that since the door of the hall has also opened a crack, a bang completely burst open. This scene undoubtedly blinded countless people. They never dreamed that the gate of the fairy palace could be broken open so easily. Although these two people are very strong, they are fairyland after all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1929 The door of the immortal hall burst and the debris flew out. The space was just like paper. The living things were divided into pieces, and the shock wave of destruction was brought out. "Run away!" Looking at the impact of the debris, countless xuanzhe screamed in panic, turned around and ran away with their lives. Their faces were full of fear. At this time, all the people forgot the treasure and only wanted to escape this life. The shock wave brought by the debris is so terrible that it is the two big people who are affected first. The violent force from the shock makes their faces change greatly. One after another, the strength gushes out of their bodies, wrapping them into a strong cocoon to defend the violent shock wave. What is shocking is that the impact of the impact on two big people, that thick defense cocoon, was instantly smashed, the two big people thrown into the sky, leaving a bloody road. Seeing this scene, the xuanzhe was shocked. The two big people who could crush Mingsu level skeletons with their hands up could not even resist a blast. "Ah In the place where the power of the palace passed by, all the mysterious people were crushed and turned into flesh and blood scattered on the earth. After the power of the explosion of the immortal palace subsided, a bloody road paved with flesh and blood led to the gate of the immortal palace. The xuanzhe, who had escaped a robbery by chance, looked at the road of blood with a pale face and trembling body. At this time, no one dares to get close to the fairyland. From the gate of the palace, there are many soft breath, which is intertwined with the pungent blood of the outside world, which is extremely contradictory. "Go After a short period of silence, some mysterious people finally couldn''t bear the temptation to become a powerful man. Confused, with blazing greed, rushed toward the gate of the hall. These countless people, straight to the gate of the fairy palace, are stepping into the hall gate. The soft light devours the mysterious ones, as if to lead them into the fairyland. But soon, there are countless flesh and blood bones spit out by the temple door, spread in front of the temple door, like a hill. This scene, let those people who were greedy and dizzy gave a cold sweat, and stopped the pace of life, looking at the fairy palace with great awe. "Cough..." A few weak cough sound, people this just reacts to come over, look at two big people who have been seriously injured. The strong men of the two ancient clans rushed forward to help them up, and a stream of strength poured into the bodies of the two great men, hoping to stabilize their injuries. "Come on Come on Go back and tell the family. It''s said that the sword immortal palace appears At the same time, blood gushed from the mouth and dyed his clothes red. His face was pale and his breath was weak. He was likely to die at any time. At the same time, they can''t get two big medicine into the palace. Some of the mysterious people who had recovered their senses looked at the fairyland with awe at last. Two such characters, actually because of a small shock wave to make this, they still want to play the idea of fairyland? Looking at the two ancient people''s xuanzhe shooting at the void, everyone knows that the nine dangerous peaks are afraid to become a place of surging winds and clouds. I don''t know how many strong men will come here! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1930 Xu Feng and his three men have been searching for spiritual pulse for several days in jiujianfeng, but there is no news at all. On the contrary, they have found several ancient Taoist tools and magic weapons. It''s just that what makes other metaphysics crazy doesn''t have much use for them. In a few days, the whole southern Xinjiang capital rioted here, and countless xuanzhe entered jiujianfeng. No one can resist the temptation of fairyland. Jiujianfeng, which was not lively originally, has changed into a place where people can be seen everywhere. Of course, in a few days, I don''t know how many bones left in jiujianfeng. Countless mysterious people died in the danger of jiujianfeng before they arrived at the immortal palace. Xu Feng also learned from their mouth, from the outside to enter this one, the power of dangerous situation is more than 100 times. Xu Feng and Qian Shan and others secretly congratulated themselves that they had entered it before, otherwise they would not know how dangerous it was to break into them. In these days, countless great aristocratic families and ancient aristocratic families have sent a team of people to come. Countless people buried in the bone fairy palace, and even rumors. Among them, one of the seven immortals who could see the legend of sun was buried in the palace. The news soon spread to the south of Xinjiang. Countless people began to dig into the life of Jianxian. The identity of this sword will be found out soon. "Nine sky thunder sword!" This kind of sacristy makes countless families pay more attention to it. Xu Feng in jiujianfeng, from time to time feel a torrent of momentum straight into the direction of the palace. This road is enough to easily crush his strength, so that Xu Feng secretly speechless. Step by step, we can understand how many strong men there are in the world. At first, he was just a frog in the well. After searching for a long time, there was no trace of the wood holy vein, which forced the three people to separate and search for a direction. It took another day for Xu Feng to find a strange situation in front of him when he felt that his patience had been wasted. In front of a canyon, the trees around it are very lush. Some big trees can only be held by several people. Xu Feng''s figure flashed into the canyon. Entering the canyon, Xu Feng was instantly blocked by thick fog. Xu Feng performed a mist dispelling technique and found that only a small piece could be removed. Xu Feng was very surprised at this. "Be careful. This is an array." He reminded. Xu Feng nodded, in the hands of the mist dispelling technique constantly displayed, for its open road. "Boom..." "Be careful!" He shouts, Xu Feng''s figure explodes back, at the same time, the strength in his hand explodes out, and the force towards him collides with each other. With a loud noise, Xu Feng was shocked back several steps. "Skeleton!" What Xu Feng attacked him was a white painted skeleton, but on the skeleton''s arm, there was some gold. When Xu Feng was ready to destroy the skeleton again, a scream rang out. This familiar voice, let Xu Feng repeatedly hit the fog, eyes to the front. There is a familiar woman in front of him, who is running towards him in this direction. The woman''s thighs are long, and her breasts are full of trembling, and her beautiful face is full of panic. She has a different charm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1931 "How could this woman be here?" Looking at this charming woman, stunned, "call so miserable, can''t someone rape her?" However, Xu Feng soon understood why, behind this woman, there are thousands of skeletons, these skeletons are chasing her. "Damn it! Where did this woman bring so many skeletons? " Xu Feng scolded in a low voice. "Xu Feng?" Zhu Wei, who has been running, is overjoyed to see Xu Feng standing in front of her, "Xu Feng! Help me Finish saying, toward the direction of Xu Feng ran over. Xu Feng''s figure flashed, fell in front of Zhuwei, reached for Zhuwei''s slender waist, and soared into the air. While Xu Feng rose into the air, dozens of bone spurs shot to the place where Zhuwei just stood. Zhu Wei hugs Xu Feng tightly and is in a cold sweat. The force of the force constantly explodes out, smashing hundreds of skeletons. Xu Feng keeps retreating with Zhuwei in his arms. Xiaoyaoyou is driven to the extreme, which has opened the distance from countless skeletons. "Your Highness?" Why are you here? " Xu Feng hugs Zhuwei, can feel Zhuwei close to his warmth, has reached up to pinch the idea. Zhu Wei calms down, this just feels beautiful. Ni, because tightly hugs Xu Feng''s reason, her soft flesh stares at Xu Feng tightly, Xu Feng embraces her waist. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Xu Feng holds her round leg in the other hand. Zhu Wei''s face is a little hot and she wants to struggle. But she looks at the skeleton that can be chased at any time in the distance, but she doesn''t dare to put it down. "Princess, what about your guard?" Xu Feng asked Zhu Wei that he could not be accompanied by her royal highness. "Many of the guards were killed by these skeletons, and many were trapped in them." Zhu Wei points to the front of her. She can''t help but move a few times. She can feel her body grinding through her own body. There is a warm current flowing through her body. With that fragrance, it''s very provocative. Xu Feng can''t help it. She can''t help but respond to the man. "What a goblin Xu Feng whispered a curse. And Zhu Wei also felt the change of Xu Feng naturally, lying in Xu Feng''s ear, with a trembling voice said: "let me go!" Can cause human feelings. With the faint fragrance of desire and Zhu Wei''s tone, Xu Feng felt a flame coming out: "really want me to let go?" Zhuwei just wanted to say yes, but looking at the skeleton that they didn''t want to see, she put down the word and said to Xu Feng, "you mustn''t think nonsense. Move your hands up, you can''t put them there? " "What''s wrong with me?" Xu Feng smiles and looks at in front of the face with red haze, but pretends to be a strong Zhuwei. Zhuwei can even feel the strength in her belly, which makes Zhuwei''s body vibrate for two times. She just wants to have a word of reproach, but she sees the bone spur of the skeleton thrown towards her. She screams in horror and shouts at Zhuwei: "Xu Feng, run!" Xu Feng burst out laughing, blocking the spines and shooting. Suddenly, countless skeletons were smashed, and Xu Feng holding Zhuwei also flashed. Once again, Xu Feng opened a distance from the countless skeletons. Zhu Wei hugs Xu Feng tightly, for fear that Xu Feng will deal with these skeletons and let her fall down. Xu Feng is held by Zhu Wei. His soft body is full of warmth, which is very beautiful. However, Xu Feng can''t help but exert himself, and the two stick more tightly. At the same time, a force shot out of the hands to block the skeletons. "Princess highness, please hold my waist." Hold my neck, you are so warm, I can''t bear it Xu Feng to Zhu Wei said, let him change a posture, this posture too let life fire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1932 Although from time to time, Zhu Wei was teased by Xu Feng twice, but looking at the skeletons all over the ground, she still put up with it and hugged Xu Feng tightly and didn''t dare to move. Although the woman is enjoying herself, the endless skeletons are constantly emerging, which makes him have to work hard to deal with these skeletons, which are constantly burst out and burned. But for all that, it didn''t stop the skeletons. "Why do you attract so many skeletons? Have you seduced the skeleton Xu Feng looks at the woman in his arms, pastes himself Shuang is Shuang, but has no time to enjoy. Zhu Wei hate straight teeth, finally can''t help but hate in Xu Feng''s shoulder bite. Xu Feng is bitten by Zhu Wei, and he forgets to put his hand in pain. The bone spurs all over the sky are thrown over, rubbing his body and piercing their clothes. "Are you going to die?" "Xu Feng drinks reprimand way," at this time still plays small temperament. " That nearly lost in Zhuwei''s body bone spur, let Zhu Wei also take a chill, no longer dare to move mouth bite Xu Feng, but not to show weakness back a way: "call you such a rogue." "If I were a hooligan, I would have pinned you in the grass." Xu Feng fiercely glared at Zhu Wei, very dissatisfied and said, "there like now, desperately lure. Confuse me, I have blocked your sugar coated shells." "You..." Zhu Wei is almost angry. Will she lure him? "You what you? Isn''t it? If not, let me go Xu Feng stares at that pair of eyes, a word to block back Zhuwei. "Asshole!" Zhu Wei bit her teeth and scolded, thinking that she would clean you up when she escaped. Xu Feng see this woman do not speak, hey ran a smile, look around: "do not know that there is suitable grass in that place, just do some super scale things." "If you don''t get rid of these skeletons, you''ll die. I''ll see what else you can do." Zhu Wei sees this guy say more and more excessive, finally can''t help saying a, want Xu Feng to turn her mind to these skeletons. Xu Feng looked at these skeletons, rolled his eyes and said, "I am free to escape." After that, Xu Feng''s fingerprints were made, and a Thunder Dragon burst out and rushed to the skeletons that surrounded him. Under the impact of Xu Feng, these skeletons were smashed in an instant, and opened a road. Xu Feng''s figure flashed and fell on the road. The Thunder Dragon still exploded and opened the way for him. Xiaoyaoyou drives to the extreme, and the figure flashes out quickly. I don''t know how many thunder dragons have been blown out. Xu Fengxin wants that there is no spiritual support in the star array map. I''m afraid the whole person has collapsed. In the free swim and leilong sweep, Xu Feng this just took Zhuwei to escape. Then the figure flashed away from the skeletons and shot into the canyon from another direction. Seeing no more skeletons, Xu Feng stopped. "Let me go!" It seems safe, and Zhuwei struggles restlessly, struggling from Xu Feng''s arms. Xu Feng looked around, then looked at a dense place, hey ran a smile: "that grass is a good place." "Asshole!" Zhu Wei angrily scolded, and she wanted to slap Xu Feng two times, but Shengsheng forbade because she knew she couldn''t win this guy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1933 When Zhuwei is ready to turn around and leave, she sees Xu Feng staring at her chest. Zhuwei looks down, but she can''t help screaming. Her chest was pierced by bone spurs, which revealed a red spatula. Even the white ditch could be seen. Zhu Wei holds her chest in both hands to block the spring light. However, blocking the spring. Light, Xu Feng but to Zhuwei under the mouth, Zhuwei looked down, see her thigh clothes also have a rupture, spring. Light exposed. "Don''t look!" Zhu Wei''s voice trembles. When she thinks of dealing with the skeleton, does this guy deliberately not block those bone spurs and let her spring. Light show? "You think I want to see it, but if you send it to me, I don''t want to see it?" Xu Feng said, but the heart murmured, "at that time to let those bone spurs more cut her some clothes just good." Zhu Wei gnaws her teeth and runs to the grass where Xu Feng just pointed. "Hello! What are you doing? Can''t wait? I tell you, I am not so easy to seduce and confuse. You have to at least Er I have to take off three clothes to lure me Xu Feng cried out. "Asshole!" Zhu Wei scolded in her heart, but she quickly hid in the grass. Not long after that, she immediately came out, but she had changed another dress, which was close to her body, which was enchanting and charming. The body was perfectly wrapped up, which was very attractive. "Is it all right?" Xu Feng was surprised. "Don''t follow me!" Zhu Wei drinks to Xu Feng and walks towards a place. Xu Fengsong shrugged his shoulders, but he really did not follow them. He simply said, "in this canyon, there are not only skeletons, but also tactics. The strength of the princess''s highness does not know if it can break the way. If it breaks, it will be a pity if we die in it. Although her royal highness is not very sharp, she is a beautiful woman. " In a word, let Zhu Wei stop. She took a deep breath, looked at Xu Feng and said, "how about helping me to save a person?" "Not good!" Xu Feng said, "what you want to save is the one called Fengyu. To tell you the truth, your highness, your royal highness, is such a poor sight. So the guy who appears in the street will frighten the children, do you see it? " "Shut up!" Zhu Wei sees Xu Feng saying bad things about Feng Yu. She angrily shouts, apparently infuriating her. This is to let Xu Feng laugh, this woman is really infatuated with Feng Yu. He didn''t see him so angry when he molested her for so long. Unexpectedly, he was infuriated. "Will you help me or not?" Zhu Wei calmed down her mood and continued to say to Xu Feng, "as long as you help me, I will let my father reward you." "Reward? What can your father give me? Title? Joke, I don''t even want the title from King Wu! Money? If you don''t spend too much money on me, you will die. What else can your father reward me? Tao Qi? Is he willing? " Xu Feng said with a smile. "What do you want?" Zhu Wei asked. Xu Feng looked up and down at the charming bamboo Wei: "your father emperor has something I am still interested in!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1934 "What?" Zhu Wei is overjoyed and asks Xu Feng. "It''s his daughter. She looks like a model. I''m short of a housemaid. She''s suitable for warming my bed." Xu Feng smiles at Zhu Wei. Zhu Wei where don''t know what meaning, angry straight gnash teeth: "you tease the Royal Princess repeatedly, not afraid of beheading?" "If you''re in the palace, I don''t dare to molest. But here, well, I wonder if someone will pull you into the grass when I''m gone. For some people who have a bad taste, field combat in the grass is very attractive Xu Feng smiles at Zhu Wei. Zhu Wei''s face was red and white, and she recovered after a long time. She had already seen that the more he talked to this guy, the more he teased. "Fengyu has found the place where the spirit pulse may hide. If you are willing to save him, I will let him share half of you. If you don''t want to, I''ll have to find a way out to get help. " Zhu Wei said lightly. Xu Feng was happy in his heart, but nothing was revealed on his face. His figure flashed and ready to go to find Feng Yu. However, he said in his mouth, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid to see that he will have a nightmare because of his ugliness, so I won''t go." But Xu Feng just ran not far away, but immediately stopped: No, the woman did not say that he was in that position? How do you find him yourself? Thinking of this, Xu Feng solemnly walked to Zhuwei''s front, sighed and said: "although I''m afraid to be scared to have nightmares. But Buddha said: I do not go to hell, who will go to hell. Forget it, he can''t be seen dead. You take me to save him. " Zhu Wei glanced at Xu Feng, bah, and scolded a hypocrisy in a low voice, which led Xu Feng. "Is he better than me? Can I save him? " Xu Feng asked Zhu Wei. Zhu Wei doesn''t talk, the heart wants not to be unable to find the person, oneself where can find you. Along the way, Xu Feng broke many small formations, and occasionally encountered some skeletons, but they were all solved by Xu Feng. Under the guidance of Zhu Wei, Xu Feng has been to the depth of the canyon. But just came here, he Lao''s voice sounded: "Xu Feng, be careful. Here, heaven and earth are used as the array. Such means can mobilize the power of heaven and earth. You can''t compete at this time. " While Xu Feng was surprised, he continued: "I suggest you don''t go in." "Congratulations! Is it possible that the spiritual pulse is in this Xu Feng asked. "Judging from this array, it should be 30% possible." He replied, "but with your current strength, if you go in carelessly and trigger an array to fight against the force of heaven and earth, it''s all for death." "I''ll try. Be careful. There should be no problem." Xu Feng said. He old see Xu Feng so say, he also does not persuade. He also knew that Xu Feng could not easily find the spirit vein of the wood attribute if he wanted to get it. Where was he willing to let go. "Take my hand!" Xu Feng said to the bamboo Wei beside her. Zhu Wei a Leng, and then turned as if did not hear: bastard, take advantage of me still want not to occupy? "Take my hand if you don''t want to die. If you touch the array carelessly, don''t blame me for not saving you." Xu Feng cheered. Hearing Xu Feng''s scolding, Zhu Wei looked at Xu Feng for a while, and then reached out to grasp Xu Feng: "do you have the ability to break this battle? Fengyu and they were trapped in it. I was sent out by several bodyguards, but countless skeletons came out to kill me Xu Feng nodded and didn''t speak. He stepped into the array. As soon as he entered it, he felt the aura around him. Xu Feng thought that if it was not for a big array, it would be a paradise. "Follow me! Don''t walk around. It''s an accident. I can''t help it. " Xu Feng once again reminded that he Lao did not recommend him to come in, and there must be danger that he could not bear. "Mr. He, you are well-informed. Please show me the way." Xu Feng said to he Lao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1935 Although he is a soul, he has no body perception, and his understanding of the array is much worse. But after all, he is an old change. State level character, even if a lot worse. It is with Xu Feng into the depth of the array. "This array is based on the aura of mountains, valleys and trees, shaped by the earth''s atmosphere, and connected with the space. If it is forced to break the array, the forces within ten miles will gather together, just like fighting against the heaven and earth of these ten li. Although because of the years, the use of the power of heaven and earth is only 10%. However, it''s enough to kill a overlord easily He laoqing took a breath of air, "but it was the array that the great God laid down. I was afraid that this array killed many strong men." "Can he break it?" Xu Feng see he old can see the clue, asked happily. He shook his head and said, "if it had been in its heyday, it would have broken. But now you can only try not to touch him. However, if there is a spiritual pulse in it, it will be touched when taking the spiritual pulse. " "Go ahead and talk about it." Xu Feng takes a breath and holds Zhuwei''s soft hand with his backhand. Knowing the strength of the array, Xu Feng dare not let Zhuwei move. Zhu Wei was caught by Xu Feng, her face red, but she did not struggle. Seeing Xu Feng''s dignified face, she asked Xu Feng, "can you break this array?" Xu Feng shook his head and said: "difficult!" Finish saying, Xu Feng also does not speak, continues to walk toward the front. After walking for a short time, I saw a group of mysterious people. The first one was Fengyu. Tao Jun and Zhong brothers were among them. The others were their servants and Zhuwei''s bodyguards. These people are surrounded by skeletons. These skeletons are not weak, and some even reach the level of little overlord. Although there are not many skeletons, about 1000, they are still in a hurry, "boom Boom... " In the sound of a bombardment, these talents got rid of these skeletons and rushed out. They saw Zhu Wei and Tao Jun shouted, "princess, why are you back?" But when they finished shouting, they soon found Xu Feng. Seeing that Zhu Wei''s hand was led by Xu Feng, these people looked at Zhuwei and Xu Feng strangely, and many people looked at xiangfengyu. The face of the wind and jade was very ugly at the moment, but it just passed by, and soon returned to normal. "Princess, how did you get along with Xu Feng?" "She saved me!" Zhu Wei is not aware of the abnormal, also forgot to release Xu Feng''s hand. "Fengyu! You... " When Zhuwei was just about to say something, she noticed that Feng Yu''s eyes were paying attention to the following. She followed her eyes, and then she responded. She quickly released Xu Feng''s hand and said to Tao Jun, Fengyu and others, "don''t misunderstand. It''s just a dangerous battle, so..." "Ha ha! Your highness, you don''t need to explain. We believe you. " Feng Yu said with a gentle smile, "brother Xu, I didn''t expect to see you again." Xu Feng rolled his eyes and felt that this man was too hypocritical. He clearly hated his hatred, but he still made such a gesture. "Well! It seems that your royal highness is too worried about you. I see no danger in wind brother. What else can I use to save it? " Xu Feng said with a smile. Feng Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed through her eyes. If a woman you like asks another man to save her, and she holds hands, who can stand it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1936 "Your Highness, don''t make such a joke later. I think brother Feng is very good! " Xu Feng said to Zhu Wei, "since they are OK, I will go first. Your highness, why is your clothes torn? " People see past, see Zhu Wei''s sleeve is torn to a hole. It''s nothing. After all, it''s possible to be cut by a branch. But the problem is that when her royal highness went out, she did not wear this dress. "Xu Feng!" Seeing everyone''s eyes strange, Zhu Wei angrily yelled, her face black, as if Xu Feng had done something heinous. Zhu Wei is furious. What does this guy mean? Did you remind people that she changed? What does Fengyu think? Lonely men and women came in hand in hand, even changed their clothes! Xu Feng narrowed her neck and said, "princess, what are you doing so loudly? I didn''t do anything. I just wanted to remind you "Asshole!" Zhuwei is almost on her way. Xu Feng hurried back to the two step: "what do you want to do, Princess highness?" I didn''t break your dress "You mean it Zhu Wei stares at Xu Feng, and Yu Guang sweeps Fengyu. As expected, he looks a little ugly. "Absolutely not!" Xu Feng shook his head vigorously and said, "if you want to say a piece of clothes, I mean it, but it''s not my intention to let you tear it." A word startled countless people, one by one looked at Xu Feng, especially Tao Jun, and gave Xu Feng a thumbs up: God! What did the bad ass do when he intentionally tore the princess''s clothes, Princess Royal and him? "You..." Zhu Wei see people''s eyes, where do not know what people think, she angry, hate straight bite teeth. This son of a bitch, you want to be misunderstood! "I broke that dress myself, and I took it off myself. It has nothing to do with you." Zhu Wei explained. "Wow..." Tao Jun and others finally could not help, but in an uproar, staring at Xu Feng, what is the strong man? This is the strong man, let the princess take the initiative... "Just you! Why are you so fierce? " Xu Feng is very aggrieved to say, "just did not see you so fierce!" After Zhu Wei finished, she regretted. It was completely blacker and blacker. She especially looked at Xu Feng''s appearance of under smoking. She wanted to bite Xu Feng. Seeing bamboos, Xu Feng narrowed her neck and said in horror, "princess, your shoulders have been bitten by you. You won''t want to bite!" "My God!" Tao Jun and others feel that their hearts are broken. Looking at the beautiful and charming bamboo Wei, they have a feeling of weeping. How can this guy really do harm to such a gorgeous thing? The royal highness of the princess actually exits a bite. How fierce will their two men fight? This makes the princess''s highness unable to bite. Zhu Wei Qi can''t say a word. Her chest is constantly fluctuating and full. Her chest is full of sex and feeling. She is puzzled, but it makes people feel distressed. They pursue the same princess, so they are arched bad. "Fengyu! He did it on purpose! I have nothing with him! " Zhu Wei explains to Feng Yu. Feng Yu''s face showed a gentle smile, nodded and said with a smile: "I understand! Brother Xu likes to make jokes. We all know it! " When Feng Yu finished, she looked at Xu Feng. Although her face was mild, Xu Feng clearly saw the cold in it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1937 Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and did not speak, but he was very happy in his heart. I thought, to be able to plant a seed in your heart, is also a very happy thing. Xu Feng does not believe that this guy can have the demeanor of appearance. If there is, then Xu Feng has nothing to say, which shows that this person is really a character. Zhu Wei sees Feng Yu saying so. She is really relieved. She stares at Xu Feng and doesn''t pay any more attention to Xu Feng. "Well! If you don''t have eyes, you don''t care about him. " Xu Feng murmured, just ready to ask people where there may be spiritual pulse, but there are thousands of skeletons around. "Damn it!" Seeing these skeletons, Tao Jun couldn''t help cursing, "is this over?" Although the mouth scolded, but the power in the hands swept out one after another, the power of terror burst out, killing these skeletons. Xu Feng see attack to his skeleton, also merciless, a burst of strength out. "Brother Tao! Are there many skeletons in this battle? " Xu Feng asked. "Endless!" Tao Jun did not cover up, "thousands of people come out every time. After getting rid of it, it will not be long before it comes out again. This is how we are trapped here. " Tao Jun''s words made Xu Feng frown. "Listen to your highness," he said. "What''s the matter with you?" "At first we saw a flying dragon, which should have been transformed by a spiritual pulse, but when we got here, it was blocked by a skeleton, and the flying dragon was not seen." Tao Jun didn''t hide it. At this time, he only wanted to go out, and he didn''t want to find the spiritual pulse. The strength in Xu Feng''s hands constantly blows out, smashing a skeleton. "Ah..." When Xu Feng solves the skeletons around her, Zhu Wei suddenly exclaims. Xu Feng certainly looks over and sees that all the guards around Zhuwei are restrained by the skeletons, but she faces a skeleton alone. Xu Feng''s shadow flashed, and he fell beside Zhu Wei. He stretched out his hand to hold the reliable waist of Zhu Wei. He shot and broke the skeleton. He smiled at Zhu Wei, who was afraid of the bamboo scare. Feng Yu sees Zhu Wei''s scream and forces away the skeleton around her. She is just about to rescue Zhu Wei, but she finds Xu Feng hugging him and leaving. Looking at Xu Feng''s arm around Zhu Wei''s hand, her eyes flash with cruelty. But he said with a smile, "thank you so much, master Xu." Xu Feng waved her hand and said, "I am saving the royal highness of the princess, not saving you." This sentence, let Feng Yu''s face change very ugly, he took a deep breath, after a long time said: "is the wind jade to surpass." Seeing this, Zhu Wei didn''t think much about it. She called out to Xu Feng and Feng Yu: "you can work together to solve these skeletons, and then try to get out." "Yes! Your highness! " Feng Yu is extremely respectful. Seeing this, Zhu Wei frowned slightly. Feng Yu is still the first time to do this to her. Zhuwei can more or less detect what is the reason. She can''t help but stare at Xu Feng, who has a grudge against this guy. Xu Fengsong shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "saving your royal highness is such a reward. Well, I''ll never save again. " Zhu Wei couldn''t laugh or cry. She turned her head and ignored this crazy guy. When people bombarded the skeleton, a roar broke out in the void. With this roar, people looked up and saw a flying dragon above the void. "Spirit pulse!" The crowd exclaimed, staring at the spiritual pulse on top of their heads. After a moment''s silence, Xu Feng is also overjoyed. His figure flashes and shoots towards the void. At the same time, there are also powerful guards brought by Feng Yu, Tao Jun, Zhong Mingxian and Zhu Wei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1938 "Oh..." The spirit pulse of the flying dragon screamed. In the space, a strong aura was immediately filled. The aura rolled out and turned into a thick fog, covering the sky and the earth. Xu Feng and others saw this scene, and were shocked. Only then can we understand how powerful and strong aura this spiritual pulse breeds. What this roar sends out is just a wisp. However, it can be turned into a strong aura covering the sky and the earth. "Let''s fight it together!" Tao Jun yelled. Looking at the soaring spiritual pulse, the people nodded, and then their internal forces burst out and suppressed toward the spiritual pulse. The spirit pulse is a hundred meters long, hovering in the void like a giant dragon. Xu Feng and others seem to be ants in front of him. When the pulse sweeps, Xu Feng and others dodge its edge. Although this pulse is just a random sweep, but the power of the explosion is extremely terrifying. These people secretly feel a little lucky, thinking that this is a harmless spiritual vein after all, if it is really a fierce beast, they will have to run as far as possible. With the terrifying spirit tools bred in it, the overlord level can also smash to pieces. "Use the spirit tool!" Their power is terrible to ordinary people, but it is not enough for this spiritual vein. Even if this one just randomly sends out a force to resist the suppression of the people, it can easily destroy their power. In the crowd''s cheering, Xu Feng Feng, Tao Jun, Feng Yu and others took out the spirit vessels, and the seals in their hands were madly tied up, and a huge array of light was emitted to cover the spiritual pulse, hoping to suppress the spirit vein. However, those bodyguards who did not have spiritual tools used precious tools and magic tools to drive them to the extreme and turn them into nets to suppress the spiritual pulse. But even so, between the turning of the spirit vein, the people''s means turned to smash in a moment. "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, which only understood how terrible this spiritual vein was. Xu Fengxin wanted not that it didn''t attack people, but only passive defense. They were already torn to pieces. "I can''t hold on. The spirit pulse will fly away again." Tao Jun watched the tail of the spirit pulse sweep and move up to get rid of the entanglement of the people. Xu Feng hard to find it, where can let it disappear in their sight again. Xu Feng''s heart a fierce, to Tao Jun called: "brother Tao, can suppress ten rest time?" Tao Jun frowned slightly, turned his head and looked at xiangfengyu, then nodded his head and said, "you can still hold it for ten minutes. Brother Xu has a way to subdue him?" "I''ll trouble you, brother Tao." Xu Feng shouts, in his hands, the thunder and lightning condensed. People look at Xu Feng''s hands condensed out of the thunder and lightning, doubt looking at Xu Feng, can he hope that these lightning can clean up the spirit pulse? Isn''t this delusion? "Disease..." In the gaze of the public, Xu Feng pointed a little, several thunder and lightning rushed to several directions, straight bombardment on the surrounding hills, the hills were moved to the ground. "Is this guy out of his head? Is there a temper to be angry at the hills Zhu Wei low voice scolded a, feel Xu Feng is really not a normal person, crazy this nickname really suits him. Just as Zhu Wei murmured, the whole world suddenly changed. Dark clouds pressed the city, and everyone felt difficult to breathe. The people who had been in the air were hit on the ground by the pressure and burst out a big hole, which was extremely embarrassing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1939 "Damn it! What have you done? " Zhong Mingxian shouts at Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to them. The thunder and lightning in his hands continued to shoot out. After the thunder and lightning shot out one after another, people felt that they were standing on top of a Mount Tai, staring at the pressure and not letting themselves sit on the ground. "Boom..." The sound of dark clouds roaring and rumbling constantly, and the momentum of terror condenses. The whole world seems to gather together. Zhong Mingxian and others feel that they are fighting against the power of heaven and earth alone. With their strength, how can they compete with the power of heaven and earth? Raw by this pressure on the ground, the whole face pale. At this time, Xu Feng also gnaws his teeth and stares at the pressure, and the last thunder and lightning in his hand shoots out. After the thunder and lightning, Xu Feng can no longer resist it, and he falls to the ground under the pressure of Mount Tai. "Boom..." A loud noise, in the sky, there is a golden palm, this golden palm is like the palm of God, containing the power of heaven and earth. Hard toward the bottom of the press. Watching this slap press, people close their eyes tightly, dare not look at the palm of the heaven and earth, a press, they still have a way to live? There''s only one dead end. But Xu Feng stares at the palm of the heaven and earth, praying secretly in his heart, hoping that his calculation can succeed. Otherwise, it will be crushed into mud. And the sound of the earth and sky is like the sound of the earth and sky. "You must block it Xu Feng stares at the spirit pulse, hoping that it can block the palm of heaven and earth. When Xu Feng stares at the void, the two collide and burst into a dazzling light. Xu Feng feels the sharp pain in his eyes, but he still doesn''t blink. The impact of crushing heaven and earth sweeps across the void, which is like a glass bursting at a glance. At this time, Xu Feng''s body took off, and the star array in his hand became bigger. Feng Yu Tao Jun suddenly felt that the pressure had just disappeared. When they opened their eyes, they began to react. Seeing Xu Feng shooting into the void, they were surprised. They also dragged the spirit tool and shot into the void. At this time, under the bombardment of the heaven and earth, the star array map of the generated several sections of the spirit pulse was swept, and the largest section was included in the star array diagram. After finishing this section, Xu Feng''s star chart shoots to another section. In the second section of Xu Feng''s collection, Tao Jun and Feng Yu suppressed the spirit vessels to another spiritual pulse. At the same time, they were accepted by the people. The sky was calm again. Before the people at the bottom reacted, they saw that the spiritual pulse was all accepted by the three people. After receiving it, Xu Fengxing takes back his hand, brings it into his body and slowly falls to the ground. "Brother Xu, good method!" Tao Jun gives Xu Feng a thumbs up and laughs. Tao Jun doesn''t understand at this moment. Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning is to thoroughly stimulate the power of the great array and suppress the spiritual pulse with the help of the great array power. Thinking of Xu Feng''s move, Tao Jun felt cold at this time. If the spiritual pulse can''t stop this force, they will only be patted into meat pie. This guy, it''s totally pulling everyone to gamble with him. "Brother Tao is not bad either!" Xu Feng said with a smile that although Tao Jun only got a small piece of spiritual pulse. But even if it''s a little spiritual pulse. The power contained in it is enough to make countless people envious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1940 Feng Yu stares at Xu Feng, full of reluctance in her heart. This guy actually included most of his spiritual pulse. The spirit pulse broke into four sections, and Xu Feng incorporated the two longest segments into the spirit vessel. The remaining two segments belong to both of them. The spiritual pulse of both of them is less than one tenth of Xu Feng''s. Feng Yu took a step forward, vaguely had the meaning of hand to Xu Feng. A momentum locked Xu Feng, turned to look at Tao Jun and said, "brother Tao, you and I are stronger than him." This very obvious hint, let Tao Jun Leng Leng, where do not understand the meaning of Fengyu. Zhong Ming Line needless to say, has long surrounded Xu Feng''s another retreat. Although Tao Jun was greedy for Xu Feng''s spiritual pulse, he could not make up his mind. It''s not that he has a good relationship with Xu Feng. But this person is not simple. If he makes a move, he may not be able to get benefits. Most importantly, his family elders repeatedly reminded him not to provoke Xu Feng. Therefore, although Tao Jun is also greedy, he still retains some sense of reason. However, seeing the hint of Fengyu constantly throwing, he also has some swing in his heart. "Fengyu! What are you doing? " Tao Jun has not made a choice, Zhu Wei drank a way, "Xu Feng is I asked to help you, is that how you treat him?" Hearing Zhu Wei''s rebuke, Tao Jun finally gives up on Xu Feng and shrugs at Fengyu, saying that he does not participate in it. Tao Jun is not a fool, though I wonder if Xu Feng is really what he has with his highness. However, the Royal Highness''s servant still listened to him. This is the apple of the emperor''s eye, otherwise it would not send several small overlord level existence to protect her. Since Zhu Wei doesn''t like them, they can''t get the upper hand at all. After all, there are several small overlords under the princess. A cold light flashed in Feng Yu''s eyes. He didn''t expect that this woman would scold him for Xu Feng''s sake. Looking at the clothes on Zhu Wei''s body, the gloom in her eyes is thicker. But shortly afterwards, Feng Yu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Your Highness, I''m just joking with Xu brother. Who doesn''t know brother Xu''s toughness. Hehe, even if I attack him, I can''t win. " Zhu Wei heard Feng Yu say so, and her face was gentle. She took a look at Xu Feng and said, "you go! Thank you Zhu Wei also can see that Xu Feng and this group of people are not right, since this array let the spirit pulse break. It''s not necessary to borrow Xu Feng''s power. Xu Feng is no longer around, so as not to let her in the middle of the difficult to do. Xu Feng shrugged and laughed, thinking that the woman was fair. It''s just that it''s immoral to clean your mouth after eating. How can I drive myself away like this? "Your Highness, remember to call me when you are still being hunted next time. By the way, remember to wear stronger clothes. " Xu Feng said very seriously. Zhu Wei blushed, thought of and Xu Feng''s Yi. Li, finally can''t help but drink: "you give me a roll!" Zhu Wei is especially regretful. She wants to let Feng Yu kill this guy. "Well! There are still some feelings in my family. Your royal highness is cruel. Xu Feng''s gibberish sighed, pretending to be very lonely and said, "well, since this is the case, I''ll go." Xu Feng looked at Feng Yu and then said with a smile, "brother Feng! Though you don''t have your wish today, you can find a chance to sneak in, while your princess is not here. "Ha ha! Brother Xu is joking "And! Princess Feng, your highness told me, "love you is to play with you!" "Xu Feng!" Zhu Wei is very angry. Xu Feng quickly shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m sorry, I promised you that you said it, but I forgot for a while. I''m sorry, but I''ll give you another bite next time. " "Asshole!" Watching Xu Feng flash away, Zhu Wei angrily scolded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1941 "Life''s great challenge, break up a pair is a pair!" Xu Feng heart hey ran straight smile, thinking that Fengyu is definitely not his appearance that gentle and elegant, for such people, we should take it as their own responsibility to break them up. Otherwise, such as their own so not hypocritical, but also kind, very pure people how to do? Xu Feng thought secretly in the heart of Feng Yu how to leave a thorn, at the same time, the heart also according to happy. The spirit pulse has been obtained. It is time to find a place to upgrade to the state of five Qi. After looking for Qian Shan and Yu Huatian for a while, they couldn''t find them. Xu Feng thought about it, but did not look for it. Jiujianfeng is so big. If you find it, you don''t know when to find it. The primary purpose is to enhance the strength of the main, after all, there are more and more strong people in this. The stronger the strength is, the more soaring it will be. Thinking of this, Xu Feng opened a cave in a remote place of jiujianfeng and fell into the cave. Take out the star array map, Xu Feng''s mind into it. But just into it, Xu Feng was shocked by the amazing changes. The lakes in the star chart have become more than a hundred times larger. Among them, there are rolling lakes, and countless streams connect with lakes. We don''t know whether the water in the streams flows to the lakes or the water in the lakes flows to the streams. The rivers separated from the lake don''t know how far they spread. Anyway, Xu Feng''s divine sense can''t be seen to the end. In the middle of the lake is the Lingshui which was obtained at the Daoist Office of Ryukyu emperor. In the middle of the lake, there is a beautiful purple flower, in which countless stars of Ziwei emperor roll out. This enchanting flower is growing on top of the spiritual pulse, which is piled up like a small hill. The aura in it goes out and permeates the whole space. And Ziwei emperor star power form a cycle, circulation, in this space, there is actually a bit of vitality. "After a while, you''ll find another ancient wood seed to sprinkle in the space. With the water and aura, the space will have a steady stream of vitality. At that time, the living space will have a rudiment. It can nurture aura independently, which is of great use for your future cultivation. " He said. Xu Feng doesn''t know what is the use of living space, but it can give birth to a world, but this is fascinating. The spirit belongs to him, and the world belongs to him. "Ha ha, you are still early. You really want to nurture a world. There is still a long way to go. However, it is good to have a prototype. At the very least, you can borrow the aura that will be bred in the future. It''s good for cultivation. It''s several times faster than your current speed. " He said with a smile, "moreover, every world has a magic power, which belongs to your world. Naturally, you can master this kind of magic power. Magic power, which can only be owned by the super strong who has reached the state of supernatural power. You have it through one world, which is cheating device. " "The supernatural skill of the realm of supernatural powers?" As soon as Xu Feng''s eyes brightened, he made up his mind to breed the world. "It''s still very early. You have a chance to find and sprinkle the seeds of the ancient wood in it." He said with a smile, "it''s really hard to understand. It''s clearly a spiritual instrument. How can there be a living space. What can give birth to living space must be at least as high as the level of sacristy. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1942 Naturally, Xu Feng couldn''t explain to him. After investigating the changes in the spirit vessels, Xu Feng also took out a section of spiritual pulse from it. Start to devour the wood attribute spirit pulse! Swallowing the spirit pulse, naturally does not need to be refined like swallowing the power of the spiritual instrument and Dao tool. What Xu Feng has to do is to be pure. The strength of the three flowers is constantly concentrated on the three flowers. On the three flowers, the five Qi gradually emerges. It is like holding the tree of three flowers. Xu Feng''s speed of swallowing aura is very fast, but seeing Xu Feng''s speed, he Lao frowns slightly, and Xu Feng''s cultivation is a little unexpected. His five Qi, actually reached a balance, no one is more, no less. Five Qi balance, no one is biased. In other words, the five Qi absorbed by Xu Feng is more than that of ordinary xuanzhe. "He has a balance of five Qi, each of which is higher than other people''s He feels incredible. Such a situation is not unprecedented in mainland China. However, this is not a good thing. In fact, it is not that the more stressed the five Qi, the better. But the more emphasis on Qi, the more difficult it is to reach the realm! To break through to the overlord level, the first thing to do is to condense the five Qi into a stream, which is the so-called five Qi Chaoyuan. If ordinary Xuan people want to achieve five Qi Chaoyuan, it is to take their strongest one as the trunk and other four Qi as branches to blend together to achieve five Qi Chaoyuan. For them, if they have the strongest system, they can suppress the other four Qi, and it will be easier to do this. However, now Xu Feng''s five Qi are of the same intensity. It is impossible to tell who is the stem and who is the branch. How to mix them together? If forced to mix, it is more difficult than others countless times. Therefore, if you want to break through to the overlord level, it will be much more difficult. Of course, if we can combine a lot of other people''s strength. That''s why those xuanzhe who emphasize two Qi are more powerful than others at the same level. "Five Qi balance! It''s really the first time I''ve seen this situation, and I don''t know how to mix them together. " At this time, he couldn''t help but feel the big wave. In the past, he helped others blend three departments, which made him spend a lot of effort. Now the five departments, it is more difficult to do When Xu Feng was devouring the spirit pulse, he was already very white before the fairy palace. The pungent smell of blood surrounded the whole fairyland. There was already a river of blood all around the fairyland. However, in front of the fairyland, but spotless. At this time, people looked at the palace, there was no previous greed, more fear and fear. Among them, I still don''t know how many strong people died. Even the powerful ones have already fallen three. Such big people, for ordinary people, is unimaginable, but they fall here. But death did not prevent the arrival of countless strong men. One by one, the powerful still came to Xiangong, and the great families and ancient clans in southern Xinjiang were constantly coming. Even outside the southern Xinjiang, there are countless people across the space. Of course, who doesn''t want to get the nine sky thunder sword that startles the heaven and earth. Moreover, it is rumored that if you get the sword, you will get the orthodoxy of the sword virtuous. What is Jian Xian? Who doesn''t want such a orthodoxy, the most powerful of Chinese? Even if these deep-rooted ancient clans, they are passionate about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1943 Most importantly, there are also the sacred vessels of the Jiuyou people. The two mighty men of ancient times sat down in it, and their bones were more than the sacred vessels. This thing is also a treasure. As for the rest of the fairyland, they would not say. In this fairyland, if you get any of these things, you can enjoy it forever. As a result, more and more strong people came, although they knew they would die, but they still came. Of course, most of them are old people with white hair and dry skin. This is not difficult to understand, the palace harvest too many people''s lives, although the young strong want, but they can not fight to death. But these old people are different. They are all the people whose time is coming. Now let''s fight. Even if it''s failure, it''s just death. However, if they succeed, they may be able to prolong their life. Therefore, they have to fight hard. That''s why countless people know it''s a place of death on the top of the sea, but many people still go to die every year. "Murong ancient people, Sun family ancient people, at this time again sent powerful people to appear. There are also other families, at least there are celebrities at the level of celebrities, and there are also those with high ability. It is said that several ancient tribes are ready to send out more powerful characters. Tut Tut, the fairyland on the coast of the sea did not have such a large camp. " "Although the shore of the sea is also a fairyland, after all, I don''t know what is in it. However, everyone in this fairyland knows that there is a nine sky thunder sword, which is the place where the sword virtuous can sit. It''s no surprise that so many people have come. " "Boom..." When the crowd was amazed, they thought of a loud noise in the void. With the sound, a dark car suddenly appeared in the sky. The car was pulled from the sky by three dragon snakes. When the car appeared, people felt that they were in the nine secluded places, and the sense of boundless cold filled in. Some people couldn''t help shivering. "Ancient Jiuyou clan!" People are shocked, can''t believe looking at the car drive in front of me, the car drive has the nine you clan''s pattern, sends out the cold. Some of them were also shocked. What kind of character is it to drive a cart with a snake? Although Jiaoshe is not as good as Jiaolong, it has already begun to transform. Even if its strength can not reach its great capacity, it is not far behind. However, the other side actually uses the dragon snake to pull the cart to drive. Murong, a member of the two ancient families of the sun family, was frightened. He thought that only when the other strong members of the family appeared, could they barely compete with him. These families are not surprised to disturb the Jiuyou clan. After all, there are sacred vessels of the Jiuyou people. And at the time when people were shocked, a car came slowly from the sky. "Yan bird?" People are shocked to exit, staring at the Yan bird overhead, the blazing fire burning space, the burning space hissing, the blazing temperature burns everything into white smoke. If the dragon snake has a trace of dragon blood, then Yan bird has a trace of Phoenix blood. "God Phoenix demon people!" Several great powers were shocked, but they didn''t expect that even this race was shocked. This was a famous family in ancient times. Rumor has it that their ancestor was a Phoenix. People lenglengleng looking at the sky burning out of the rolling flame, and then the eyes turned to the fairy palace. Such characters have appeared. Can''t this fairyland be broken? Of course, some of the xuanzhe who watched the excitement also left quickly. These people were all gods. Did the gods fight? The mortals suffered. The excitement was beyond sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1944 "The state of five Qi is here!" Feeling the power in his body, Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, his strength should be much stronger than the usual small overlord Da Yuanman. After all, each of his five Qi systems is stronger than the strongest one of others. Of course, Xu Feng is not sure, after all, the level of small overlord reached the point of five Qi Dynasty yuan. There will be a surge in power. "It seems that I have to find Feng Yu. See if the power is strong enough at this time. " Xu Feng thinks to himself. If you can compare with Fengyu, you will have the qualification to fight with an Tiannan. Xu Feng looked at the top of the head of the spiral in the top of three flowers on the top of the five Qi, trying to put the five together, but how can not do. Although the five elements coexist peacefully, as long as they are forced together, they will show strong resistance. This resistance, even the shock of Xu Feng''s three flowers is a little unstable. "Xu Feng! Don''t be paranoid about five Qi Chaoyuan, and I''ll find a way for you He Lao sees Xu Feng do so, explain to Xu Feng the main problem of five Qi Dynasty yuan. After listening to the old man, Xu Feng frowned and said, "that means I can''t reach the point of five Qi chao yuan?" "It''s hard! I have never met you with such a balance of five Qi. Ordinary metaphysics, even if they lay particular stress on the three systems, they also have strong and weak points. But your five strong as like as two peas, and want to gather together, five yuan to yuan, it is difficult. He said, "but it''s not that I think I''ll think of some more ways." Listen to he Lao said so, Xu Feng can only nod down. "Forget it! No matter the five Qi Dynasty yuan, this place is not peaceful. I''d better find Feng Yu and try my own strength. " Xu Feng also knows that Qian Shan is the best candidate. But the relationship between them is so good that they can''t let go even if they fight. Fengyu is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate. As the first person in the imperial city of Dafeng, it is comparable. "Hehe, this guy was defeated by Qian Shan for the first time. If he is defeated by me again this time. Will those women in the capital be more resentful? " Xu Feng hey ran a smile, think of this, it is necessary to fight with Fengyu. By the way, Zhu Wei''s woman, the man she chose is not so good. Xu Feng turned over and shot away at the outside. After reaching the five Qi level, Xu Feng''s carefree travel is more comfortable, with a feeling of riding against the wind. "I really hope to reach the point where it soars to 90000 miles." Xu Feng murmured, but the figure flashed away quickly. "Xu Feng!" Just as Xu Feng was about to find Feng Yu, a weak cry came from his ear, which made Xu Feng stop and look around, but he didn''t find the figure. When Xu Feng mistakenly thought he was wrong, a voice rang out again: "brother Xu, I''m here!" Xu Feng followed the voice and saw two people lying in a very secret grass. They were pale and disordered in breathing. "Brother Yu, brother Qian, what''s the matter with you? Have you been dragged into the grass by some female Tyrannosaurus Rex and been used as a robber? " Xu Feng looked at the two people and exclaimed, at this time, these two people really have the feeling of falling, Xu Feng heart is shocked, do not know that female Tyrannosaurus has such ability. "Xu Feng! Don''t be kidding Yu Hua Tian sees Xu Feng at this time still has the mind to make a joke, can''t help but smile bitterly, "we two people this is by the wind jade to make such?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1945 "What?" Xu Feng Meng jumped up, staring at the rain field with big eyes and said, "is the wind jade so strong? One or two of them makes you totter. Oh, my God, he''s a man, and he''s still so fierce. " Xu Feng''s body was chilly, thinking that he still had the delusion to fight with him. This is not looking for death. "Brother Xu!" Qian Shan almost clenched his teeth and called for Xu Feng. He wanted to kill Xu Feng with a whip. Did this guy run people like this? "Ha ha!" Xu Feng San''s smile, also feel that he is a bit immoral, others are like this, he is still here gloating. "Well! I''ll help you heal! " Xu Feng laughs and says, the Daoism in Xu Feng''s hand is playing one after another. At this time, the healing Taoist skill that Xu Feng''s strength plays at this time will not be bad, and their blood gas recovers. Xu Feng also took out some wood spirit pulse, for two people to heal. "Brother Qian, brother Yu, what''s going on? It''s not that I look down on Fengyu. It''s Fengyu who is not so strong. How could he have beaten both of you like this? In particular, brother Qian, with your own strength, you are enough to deal with him. " Xu Feng is very surprised to ask a way. Qian Shan sighed: "naturally, he is not worried. However, he didn''t know where to find a strong man. He was like a man who came out of the nine secluded places and died. His whole body was covered by the air of the nether world, emitting a cold sense of evil. We both took one move and one move was beaten like this. If the other side didn''t disdain to kill me, I would have died in his hands. " "A move to beat you like this?" Xu Feng''s heart startled, some can''t believe. Rain Hua Tian wry smile a way: "that person''s strength, should be stronger than overlord level." "Famous hostess?" Xu Feng stares at the rain field, feeling incredible. How could Feng Yu invite such a strong man? "Maybe it is." Qian Shan said with a bitter smile. Hearing this, Xu Feng took a breath, then looked at them and said, "as if the nine secluded land came out? Such a character should not be indicated by Feng Yu. If he wants to have such ability, it''s not our turn to bully him. " "Feng Yu is just like a dog in front of him. Otherwise, do you think we can come out alive? " Yu Hua Tian sighed, "Feng Yu, however, would like to kill us." Xu Feng nodded, and the daoshu in his hand played one after another to help them heal: "in this case, don''t fight with him for the time being. Such a strong man is not something we can fight against." "We don''t want to fight him! It''s just that this guy has a human face and a beast heart. " Qian Shan has a breath of air. "Princess Royal is afraid of being attacked by him!" "What do you say?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. "We accidentally listened to the dialogue between Feng Yu and the man. The man said he wanted his princess to accompany him, and Feng Yu agreed, and threatened to tie her royal highness to his bed." Qian Shan has a breath of air. "It''s a beast. Princess love is so fond of him." Xu Feng a Leng, did not think that Fengyu actually animals to this point, Xu Feng suddenly felt that he was too pure. Xu Feng sighed: "even so, you don''t expect me to help her. Feng Yu has such a strong character around him. I can''t do anything. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1946 "Brother Xu, I''m a courtier after all. It''s unfaithful that I can''t protect the princess. At this time, we are seriously injured. I hope brother Xu can bring a message to the princess. Let the princess guard against the wind Yuhuatian said. "I''ll go and say it?" Xu Feng laughs bitterly, thinking that it''s strange that Zhu Wei can believe her. He is used to talking nonsense. This Zhu Wei can only feel that she is dirty and uses such means. "Yes! We don''t expect brother Xu to save the princess. However, if the princess had precautions, Fengyu did not dare to make it too obvious. After all, it was an imperial princess, and His Majesty''s anger was beyond his endurance. Moreover, the princess has a means of self-defense. " Yuhuatian said. "I''ll try it! I don''t know if he believes it or not! " Xu Feng said to yuhuatian. Yuhuatian nodded: "everything goes with fate. Then I will trouble brother Xu. " Xu Feng nods, also not nonsense, give two people some pills. After giving them some runes for self-defense, they quickly flash and disappear in their sight. Looking at a hand of Fu Zhuan, Qian Shan and Yu Huatian looked at each other, but they were somewhat grateful. In their present situation, if they encounter danger, they can''t handle it at all. It''s much better to have these characters. "Brother Xu likes to talk nonsense, but he is still a good man. This Fu Zhuan is worth a lot of money." Qian Shan said with a smile. Yu Huatian nodded his head and said, "I''m afraid he made the seal script himself. The more you look at it, the more you can''t see through it. From the speed just now, he should be promoted again. Damn it, when we were promoted by five spirits, we were not so rebellious as he was, although we had inheritance help Qian Shan said with a smile: "so I said that brother Xu''s inheritance is definitely against the heaven. I just don''t know which one was the strong orthodoxy in ancient times Xu Feng''s figure flashed quickly. He didn''t dare to look for Zhuwei in a big way. Otherwise, if he met Fengyu, the outcome would be more miserable than Qianshan. After all, he has spiritual pulse in his hand. Even if he is a celebrity, his eyes will be hot. Xu Feng can only pray that Zhu Wei and Feng Yu are not together, otherwise the news will not really spread out. At the same time, Xu Feng''s eyes caught a person. Looking at the familiar figure, Xu Feng was slightly stunned: "how can she appear here?" But when Xu Feng looked at the past again, he found that the figure had disappeared. Xu Feng could not help frowning, thinking that he was wrong. Although did not see the face clearly, but Xu Feng is very familiar with her, should not be wrong. Xu Feng''s figure flashed, chasing in that direction, but did not find each other''s shadow. Xu Feng shook his head and excluded the idea in his heart. He should be wrong. She should not be here. All the way, she turned a lot of directions, but she didn''t meet Zhu Wei. Xu Feng was puzzled and thought that this woman would not really be tied by Fengyu to accompany the strong man? When Xu Feng secretly regretted, in a valley, she saw Zhuwei in the valley, with her bodyguard beside her. "Good luck! The woman has not been tied away yet Xu Feng congratulated himself. Xu Feng looked around and saw that there was no shadow of Fengyu. His figure flashed to Zhuwei''s side. "Xu Feng! Why are you here? " Zhu Wei is surprised, but immediately she frowns. The man was not bad, but she could not bear the madness. Therefore, he does not like to see Xu Feng! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1947 "Come and tell you something." Xu Feng looked at the woman in front of her eyes from her full. Full of chest swept, full of elasticity of the chest is very sexual. Feeling. "What''s the news?" Zhu Wei is naturally aware of Xu Feng''s eyes. Zhu Wei still frowns unhappily. But she had been used to Xu Feng''s restlessness and didn''t say anything. "First of all, let me state that I don''t know if this news is true. I''m just a messenger. " Xu Feng shrugged and said to Zhuwei, "the news is from yuhuatian and Qianshan." Zhu Wei looked at Xu Feng, but she didn''t say she didn''t believe it. "What''s the news?" Zhu Wei continues to ask. "Be careful of Fengyu. At this time, Fengyu has a strong man. In order to please the strong man, Feng Yu made a deal with him. I''m going to tie you up and send you to his bed Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "you should be careful." With that, Xu Feng looked up at Zhu Wei, but she saw that her whole face was red. Her eyes were staring at Xu Feng. She vomited out a word and called out, "go away!" Zhu Wei how not angry, this guy crazy talk more and more fierce, before in Fengyu where to sow dissension also calculate. And now she''s here to sow discord. The character is despicable to the extreme! "I''ve brought it. Believe it or not, it''s up to you." Xu Feng looked at Zhu Wei and shrugged. "Xu Feng! I didn''t expect you to be such a villain! It''s ok if you spread rumors. After all, it''s fair and aboveboard in front of me. However, you are shameless to sow discord. Take advantage of Fengyu''s absence, say such rumors. Even, he tarnishes the reputation of yuhuatian, who treats you as a friend. " Zhu Wei angrily drank, "you are such a villain, living in the world is also a kind of shame. If we knew that, we should let Feng Yu and others kill you. " Zhu Wei glared at Xu Feng angrily. Her eyes were full of disgust. She didn''t expect that this man was so mean. "That..." Xu Fenggang wants to say two words, but Zhu Wei continues to rage. "Shut up! Get out of here Zhu Wei angrily glared, "what''s your purpose? Is to let me have a gap with Fengyu? Let''s split up and you''ll take advantage of it, right? Xu Feng, I tell you, you died of this heart. Even if I marry a pig or a dog like you, I won''t look at you more. " Xu Feng was stunned. He couldn''t help scolding yuhuatian. He thought that he knew he would be scolded and said nothing to spread the news. However, this woman is narcissistic enough, such a little means is called taking advantage of the opportunity to enter? This is also too belittle oneself in those days. If you want to take advantage of it, will the means be so obvious? "Go away!" Zhuwei said for the third time that she hated Xu Feng to the extreme. If it wasn''t for the sake of watching Xu Feng save her several times, she would have let the bodyguard clean up Xu Feng. "Well, I just want to say that although you have breasts and buttocks, you are pretty. But my family has not planned to dig the bottom of the wall yet. " Xu Feng took a look at Zhuwei and said, "if I want to dig the wall, you think I will use such a mean method. I am too despised." Zhu Wei stares at Xu Feng, that beautiful face is still disgusted: "no matter how clever you are, you can''t change your mean behavior." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1948 Seeing Zhu Wei like this, Xu Feng is also a little unhappy. His good intentions to bring her news, she left a villain, another shameless despicable. I really think I have a bad temper. "Shut up!" Xu Feng finally drank, the voice is like thunder. This huge sound, the voice of Zhu Wei completely suppressed. Seeing that Zhuwei was shaken by some muddled appearance, Xu Feng said coldly: "believe or not, you decide by yourself, I just take the words to. As for the shameless and despicable, I will be evaluated by the Feng Yu you met. I don''t want to say it. When you cry, don''t let me hear it. Farewell After saying that, Xu Feng''s figure flashed quickly and disappeared in Zhuwei''s sight for a moment. Zhu Wei then reacted. Looking at the front, she kicked the stone under her feet with hatred and cried out, "you bastard, you dare to yell at me. I''ll clean you up later. Will this palace cry? Well, you dream After kicking a few feet against the stone under his feet to vent his anger, he frowned and touched his waist. His face was somewhat complicated. After thinking about it, he took out a thing from his waist "Do you think someone got a spirit pulse that turned into a flying dragon?" At the side of Feng Yu, a man wrapped in a black robe and full of nether breath, asked faintly. "Yes! The prince Feng Yu was extremely respectful in front of this man, with a flattering smile on his face, where there was a trace of the demeanor of the first Prince of the capital. "It''s a good thing to turn into a flying dragon." The black robed man said faintly, "do you know where he is?" Feng Yu was happy and knew that he was greedy for things. "Xu Feng! This time I''ll see how you can escape. " Feng Yu in the heart of Xu Feng resentment, thinking that this time with the nine you prince, will certainly be able to kill Xu Feng. Prince Jiuyou is the Holy Son of the ancient Jiuyou people. He was similar to him when he accepted orthodoxy. His orthodoxy was originally a subsidiary of the Jiuyou people, and now he is also a dog of the Jiuyou people. In the secular world, he is called the nobleman of heaven. But Feng Yu understood. It is only in the secular world, and in the upper world, he is nothing at all. Only prince Jiuyou can be regarded as the nobles of heaven. Even in the ancient, middle and near ancient families, he was regarded as the nobleman of heaven. Such a person is superior to others as soon as he makes a move. He can only let others look up to him. "I don''t know where he is, but I think he''s still in jiujianfeng." Feng Yu said. "Well!" Nine the prince nodded, and then said, "and the royal highness of your royal highness, as you said, has the key of ancient orthodoxy? What''s more, it''s yin? " "Naturally, I dare not cheat the prince." Feng Yu said respectfully, "at the beginning, I also called her attention and sent people to snatch her key, but it failed." If Xu Feng and Zhu Wei heard this sentence, they would be stunned. At the beginning, Zhuwei was surrounded and chased by people. She was actually a member of Fengyu sect. "Did Prince Ben hear that she was having an affair with you? You did. She''s going to grab her stuff too Said Prince Jiuyou. Feng Yu said with a smile, "why should a husband have no wife! It''s just right to achieve some hegemony! " Prince Jiuyou nodded, then said: "he and you have been ambiguous, is it perfect? If it is not perfect, even if it belongs to Yin, it has little effect on the prince. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1949 "Don''t worry! Although I do have an affair with her. However, she seldom touches her hand. Naturally, it is perfect. " In fact, Fengyu also regretted that, in order to maintain his gentle and elegant demeanor, he always kept etiquette. How could he think of meeting Prince Jiuyou this time. Nine you prince this person he knows very well, if did not see Zhu Wei also just. But if I met her, I would definitely make her mind. If you don''t tell him, you will certainly resent yourself in the future. In this case, it is better to take the initiative to ask for a good one in front of him. "Well!" Nine you prince''s face with a smile, "in this case, you bring it to me to see." "Yes Feng Yu nods and thinks how to tie Zhu Wei to Prince Jiuyou. No doubt, it is impossible to do it too clearly. After all, he is afraid to copy the news. "Prince! After all, she is a princess. She has several bodyguards around her, and her strength is not weak. If she wants to bring him to the prince, she will have some trouble Feng Yu said to Prince Jiuyou. "No harm! You can just tell her I want to see her. You don''t have to use strong. " Nine you prince light said, "treat a woman, to the other side is willing to have sentiment. Use force to fall to the bottom! " "Yes, yes!" In the wind Jade mouth agrees, in the heart actually despises. I thought that in your identity, what woman would refuse you? They''d love to be sent to your bed. Get up. In this case, do you want to use strong? However, if a woman disobeys you, will you use strong? Although Feng Yu despises her, she knows that Zhu Wei is not another woman. It is impossible to deliver it to the door personally because the other party is Prince Jiuyou. And, after all, I have an affair with her. If you go to say such a sentence, I''m afraid Zhuwei will hate him. Zhu Wei remembers hate on, in the future in the capital, and his shelter place?! "There is still a way for her to know that she can''t do it unconsciously." Feng Yu made up her mind. "Prince! Can I borrow two of my attendants? " Feng Yu looks at Prince Jiuyou obsequiously. Prince Jiuyou nodded and pointed to the two attendants behind him and said, "follow him and listen to his words." "Yes Said the two attendants respectfully. Prince Jiuyou waved and said, "go! Bring her to me Feng Yu bowed back and left with two attendants "Two! Wait, how about you and a play? " Just left the prince Jiuyou, Fengyu said to them. "The prince asked me to wait and listen to the childe''s orders." Said the two attendants. Feng Yu looks at these two attendants, and each of them has the strength of a small overlord''s five Qi realm, which makes him have to sigh the details of the Jiuyou clan. In the secular world, these two people are also famous figures. However, in the Jiuyou clan, they are only the humble followers of the prince. Sighing and sighing, Fengyu still leaned over the two people''s ears and told them the detailed plan. "Do you understand?" Feng Yu asked. "Don''t worry! Just do it The retinue nodded. Feng Yu nods. In accordance with this plan, he will surely eliminate Zhu Wei''s suspicion. However, he tells Prince Jiuyou again. Zhuwei never thought that this was done by himself. "Then trouble you two!" Feng Yu said. Feng Yu knows where Zhuwei is and shoots away in that direction with two people. But in my heart, it''s a pity that you should give it to others. No doubt, he would not. But even if he did not give up, he did not dare to offend Prince Jiuyou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1950 Zhu Wei is still very angry in her heart and feels that it is a shame to know someone like Xu Feng. "Villain!" Zhu Wei cursed in her heart, "I don''t want to see you again." When Zhu Wei scolded Xu Feng in a low voice, a few groans came out. The familiar voice made her prepare to take a look. Feng Yu''s whole body was stained with blood, her breath was disordered, and blood gushed out of her mouth. "Fengyu! What''s the matter with you? " Zhu Wei is shocked. She quickly steps forward to hold Feng Yu and waves for other guards to come. Behind the wind jade, he stopped the guard who came to heal him, and shouted to Zhu Wei, "Princess highness!" Zhu Wei is shocked. She is sure that she is strong enough to fight Fengyu like this. When she is ready to let the bodyguard support Zhuwei to leave, the sarcasm rings in everyone''s ears. "Ha ha! Want to go? Then we have to ask whether we agree or not Two dark men in black robes and with a sense of yin and evil spirit slowly walked out, blocking the way of the crowd. "Princess highness! It is these two people who reward me. Their strength is terrible. We are not his opponents. " Feng Yu yelled. "Who are you?" Zhu Wei stands in front of a step to drink a way, she brings the bodyguard pressure to her and the wind jade to protect in the center. "You don''t have to know who we are. You just need to understand that our little Lord is in love with you." The two attendants laughed and said, "Your Highness, please. Our little Lord is waiting for you. " Zhu Wei stares at two people, immediately looked at Feng Yu, shake head way: "we want to go?" "To go?" The two retinue burst out laughing, shaking the world and bombarding the bodyguards. "Touch..." The force and bamboo Wei''s bodyguards were bombarded together. Zhu Wei''s health student was shocked to fly out, spitting blood, and shouting to Zhu Wei, "Princess highness, escape quickly." Looking at a bodyguard in Tianyang, she is shocked by her opponent''s blow. She holds Feng Yu and runs to the outside quickly. The other guards also surrounded the two and attacked them. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Although the strength of these guards is not weak, they can not compare with the people around the prince of Jiuyou nationality. They wave their strength one by one, which makes them spit blood. Zhu Wei holds Feng Yu, and they run away in confusion. Because of Feng Yu''s weakness, the speed of their escape is not very fast. "Fengyu! Hold on for a second! Hurry up, these two people are too strong, I''m afraid my bodyguard can''t stop them. " Zhu Wei is a little worried and drags Fengyu quickly. Feng Yu nodded, dragging her weak body, and quickened her steps slightly, but her pale face made Zhu Wei feel unbearable. Two people in jiujianfeng interspersed, escaped not short distance. When Zhu Wei breathes a sigh of relief to himself, he thought he was getting rid of the two people, but found that they soon caught up. "Your Highness, do you want to run?" The two attendants laughed. Wei Wei didn''t see the two thirds of Wei Wei''s men. "Princess highness! Run away Wei, in the face of a few of the Wei, with a worried tone. "Run away? Where to escape? " Two people figure a flash, block Zhu Wei among them. Zhu Wei bit her teeth and looked at them and said, "do you really think I can''t clean you up?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1951 With that, Zhuwei takes out an object from her waist. It is crystal clear, just like a pair of scissors. It has a cold breath. As soon as it comes out, Feng Yu''s eyes shrink violently. "Do you really think you can do anything about me?" Zhu Wei points her finger at the crystal clear scissors. The scissors suddenly burst into light, and the light converges into a big scissors and cuts them towards them. Looking at the huge scissors in the fragmentary space, the two people are also horrified, and their figures flash to avoid the giant scissors. At the same time, their eyes also look at xiangfengyu, and they have some resentment in their hearts. This woman has such a treasure in her hand. How can they capture it? Feng Yu naturally knew that Zhu Wei had brought this thing out, otherwise he would not have to act in the play. Seeing two people looking at him, Feng Yu threw a vague look at them, so that they could not be impatient. "Get out of here Zhu Wei said to them angrily, "this is my royal treasure. You two can''t do anything about this palace. If you offend this palace, we can pass the news back to our father through this treasure, and you will all die. " And in Zhuwei angry drink, Feng Yu suddenly screamed, the body suddenly fell to the ground. Zhu Wei quickly holds Fengyu. At this time, Feng Yu spewed blood from his mouth. Seeing the blood spitting out of this mouth, Zhuwei is scared and pushes Fengyu away to avoid the blood. But even though Zhu Wei reacts quickly, she is still contaminated with blood on the jade scissors. Looking at the jade scissors stained with blood, Zhuwei looks at Fengyu. "Princess highness, let''s go..." Feng Yu''s voice is still weak. Her eyes are full of worry. She doesn''t care about Zhu Wei pushing her. Instead, she asks Zhuwei to leave quickly. However, at this time, Zhu Wei looks at the complexion of Fengyu and doesn''t go to Fufeng jade again. Feng Yu is staring at by Zhu Wei''s eyes. She has some hair in her heart. She thinks that she can see something? But after thinking about it, I found it impossible. The face is still full of worry and worry: "Princess highness, you go quickly. Leave me alone Zhu Wei took a look at the jade scissors with blood in her hands, then sighed at Fengyu and said, "do you really want me to escape?" In the heart of the wind, he jumped several times, and looked at Zhu Wei''s question. "What is the meaning of this sentence? Let''s go and leave with the treasure Zhu Wei''s face was pale in an instant, and her whole body trembled. She took a few breaths to stabilize her mood. Zhu Wei pointed to the jade scissors. Her face was calm and joyless: "this jade scissors is the treasure of my father. The last time I was hunted down, my father gave it to me for self-defense. This treasure is not a secret. Even ordinary princes and princes have heard of this treasure, not to mention the three saints in the imperial city. And we all know that this treasure can not be contaminated with blood. If it is contaminated with blood, it will be wasted, unless it is tempered by the emperor and burned. Many people in the imperial city know this. As a descendant of the holy master, don''t say you don''t know? " Feng Yu''s whole body was stiff, but he shook his head at once. "I really don''t know this. I hope your princess will forgive me!" Zhu Wei sighs and remembers what the villain she thought said. She looks at Fengyu without sadness or joy, and looks calm: "go ahead! Who are you going to give me? I can do it for you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1952 Zhu Wei is not a fool, if not Xu Feng''s reminder, she may have been cheated in the past. However, although she scolded Xu Feng thousands of times in her heart, she left a brand in her heart. Feng Yu didn''t vomit blood early or late, but when she took things out, she just had a mouthful of blood spurting on it. If it happened to be just like this, he vomited blood toward the jade scissors. In the position where Fengyu stood just now, it was impossible for him to spit blood on the rain scissors. Feng Yu looks stiff. She didn''t expect to see through this woman. "What is your royal highness," is Feng Yu in your mind such an animal? Do you think I brought them both? " Feng Yu''s righteous words of drinking, between the shouts, the corner of the mouth still has a stream of blood gushing out. Zhu Wei smiles and smiles: "I used to think you are a gentleman, but now I find out that you are a bird or a beast. It''s insulting to say that you are a bird or a beast. Some people scold right, I am blind, will take a fancy to you. Hehe, ridiculous. Maybe this is retribution. " Feng Yu sees Zhuwei so that she knows it''s no use pretending. This woman is not stupid, but Feng Yu didn''t expect that she was so smart that she could see the play. "Fengyu! Stop pretending! Who are you going to give me to? " Zhu Wei light said, complexion is calm. But Feng Yu knows that this is the most terrible thing. This woman, I''m afraid, is dead to her heart. "Zhuwei! I... " Feng Yu just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Zhu Wei. "Don''t call me my name in the future, call me princess!" Zhu Wei reminds way. Feng Yu doesn''t act even if he sees it. Anyway, jade scissors can''t play a role. Kill these guards and kill Zhuwei. I''m sorry that the emperor doesn''t know who did it. It''s just the key to Zhuwei''s ancient orthodoxy. "Your Highness, this is a chance for you," said the nine prince. "It''s a great fortune to see you." Feng Yu got up and touched the blood in the corner of her mouth. She didn''t look weak any more. Zhu Wei''s body shakes. Although he said so firmly just now, he still has some expectations in his heart, hoping that he misunderstood Feng Yu. However, the man stood up and gave her a hard blow. It turned out that what he thought he was a villain said was true. Thinking of her sarcasm Xu Feng''s words, Zhu Wei couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I thought, maybe I don''t have the eyes to understand right and wrong. The man who is good for himself, I''m afraid, also hates himself. Zhu Wei thought of what she said, and when she laughed bitterly, she couldn''t help blushing: she still narcissistic that the teenager wanted to make her own ideas. Now it seems that, as he said, he still disdains to dig the foot of Fengyu. "Let''s go! Kill all these bodyguards and leave none of them The wind jade light says, since be pierced, he also no longer conceal what. These people, too, must be killed, and the news must not be scattered. Zhu Wei takes a look at Feng Yu and then turns her eyes away. How she wished someone could save her. However, Zhu Wei also knows that this is a dream. In this area, the most likely to save her is Xu Feng. However, she scolded Xu Feng so miserably, will Xu Feng save her? Zhu Wei thought, if it was her, she would never do it. Thinking of this, Zhu Wei sighs. Looking at the wind jade light said: "I was blind eyes, will know you." "Princess highness, you don''t have to rush to scold me. What kind of character is Prince Jiuyou? It is not humiliating to match you. " Feng Yu looks at Zhu Wei and says that there is no more gentleness in the past. Zhu Wei thinks that this should be his true face. Ironically, countless people were cheated by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1953 In a grass, hiding a few people, it is Xu Feng and yuhuatian a crowd. Looking at Fengyu, Qian Shan began to curse: "birds, beasts, birds, beasts, even more than brother Xu." "Shit!" Xu Feng scolded and kicked him hard. However, when he was half kicked, he immediately stopped his feet. Looking at Qian Shan, he said with a smile, "you are smart, but my family can''t be cheated by you." Qian Shan see Xu Feng so, can''t help compared to the middle finger. Think how you don''t kick a foot to come over, this kick down, you can naturally scream, of course, can attract the eyes of Feng Yu and others. Xu Feng also had to save Princess Zhuwei. Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t mean to help, yuhuatian couldn''t help saying, "brother Xu, don''t you usually say you like beautiful women best? Is princess Zhuwei a beauty? Do you have the heart to let her suffer from these guys? " "Beauty is in front of me. However, my family to do not do loss business. The main purpose of saving a beautiful woman is to make her agree with each other. This woman has turned me into a villain for a long time. There is no way to save her, so I''m still too lazy to go. " Xu Feng said naturally. Qian Shan and yuhuatian looked at each other, and then gave a bitter smile. Looking at Zhuwei, who had excellent demeanor, he was very unwilling. After all, this bamboo Wei is their dream lover, where willing to be so persecuted. "If you don''t owe her a favor, you''ll save us." Yuhuatian said. Qian Shan quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, yes! If brother Xu saves him, we are tired of one favor. " Xu Feng white two people one eye, thought you pour is hit good idea. Xu Fengwei is not willing to save the weak. Each level will not be inferior to him, even if he helps, he may not be useful. The most important thing is that I didn''t see the strong man mentioned by yuhuatian. Who knows if he is there or not. If he is, he will die. Put your life in for Zhu Wei? Is it worth it? She is neither Xiao Yilin nor Ye Si! See Yu Huatian two people dead plead, Xu Feng finally put the idea in the heart out. After Xu Feng finished thinking in his heart, Qian Shan and Yu Huatian looked at each other and said, "although we are seriously injured, we can still block one person. With brother Xu''s strength, it should be possible to block the other two? What''s more, there are still some living bodyguards around the princess! " "What if the strong one is there?" Xu Feng stares at two people to ask. "No! Otherwise, he would have appeared, not to mention Xu Feng thought, even if we don''t do it this time, will Fengyu let you go? It''s better to take advantage of the present situation to get rid of Fengyu and get rid of it. " Yuhuatian said. "You are forcing me Xu Feng sighed. "Xu brother doesn''t really hate a woman''s words. His royal highness was also fascinated by Feng Yu. Does brother Xu really have such a small stomach? " Yuhuatian said. "You two, don''t run on me!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "this little trick doesn''t work for me. Let''s just help her. But I said, when the other strong is there, I will run. " Rain into the field of silent nod, the strong in, they also want to run. If you take a princess, you won''t be able to save the next one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1954 "Princess, go with us!" Two of his entourage grabbed Zhuwei. Zhu Wei sees a hand that grabs come over, body fierce retreat. However, the speed of these two attendants is so fast that she will soon be caught, which makes Zhu Wei close her eyes and wait for the fate. "Ha ha! Ladies and gentlemen, is it immoral to bully a woman With a familiar voice, Zhu Wei feels her waist and limbs are held by a familiar hand, and she rises into the air. "How could he appear?" Zhu Wei is overjoyed. She opens her eyes fiercely and looks at the man she scolds as a villain, embraces her and avoids the other party''s attack. "Xu Feng!" Zhu Wei exclaimed in surprise. Xu Feng took a look at Zhuwei and said to Fengyu, "I let you down. I am a villain and let you see it again." Zhu Wei''s face turned red, and she apologized to Xu Feng: "I''m sorry, I''m..." Xu Feng waved his hand and said, "if apology is useful, there will be so many hatreds in the world! Well, you don''t know what a wide crack has left in my heart. I don''t think it can be made up for without eighty beauties to comfort them Hear Xu Feng''s words, Zhu Wei a burst of blush, also do not match Xu Feng''s words. This guy still likes to talk nonsense, 80 beauties? Didn''t you wake up? Why! But I''m surprised you didn''t cry? " Xu Feng is very surprised to see Zhu Wei said. Zhu Wei can''t help but think of Xu Feng''s saying, "when you cry, don''t let my family see it.". Zhuwei is blushing again. But forget Xu Feng''s hand around her waist, some uneasy. "Xu Feng, how dare you appear?" Wind jade see Xu Feng, the corner of the mouth with a bit cruel, "just no place to look for you." "Are you disappointed to see me?" Xu Feng said with a smile to Fengyu, "but I''m not the only one." After Xu Feng finished speaking, yuhuatian and Qianshan also flashed out. These two people''s injuries in Xu Feng''s treatment, although not good thoroughly. However, it barely recovered several percent of its strength. "So are you two here?" Feng Yu sneered, "the prince''s palm, didn''t let you die?" "I''m sorry, we''re still alive." Yuhuatian looked at Fengyu and said, "just don''t know, will you live so well?" Feng Yu didn''t speak, but called out to the two attendants: "let''s get rid of them all." Two or three people surrounded them, Xu Feng said to yuhuatian: "you deal with one!" After saying that, Xu Feng said to some of the remaining guards of Zhuwei: "you also help me drag one." "Yes A group of bodyguards nodded and rushed to the two attendants together with yuhuatian Qianshan. "Shit!" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, thinking that these bastards are really dirty, choose the weakest. The strong are left to themselves. But, in the heart scolds return to scold, Xu Feng actually had to hand to blow to the wind jade. "You want to fight me?" Wind jade disdains the way. "I don''t know who it was. I lost twice in a row." Xu Feng laughed. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Feng Yu was furious: "no money mountain, can you defeat me?" "Try it and you''ll see!" Xu Feng said, a force straight away, five gas entangled, burst out of the power of terror to the extreme, the whole space was pulled twisted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1955 Feng Yu''s eyes leaped. At this time, Xu Feng''s strength seemed to be much stronger than when he played with him in the past. He didn''t dare to look down on him. He blasted out ten percent of his strength and went straight to Xu Feng''s vital point. Xu Feng wanted to know how strong his strength was, so he did not dodge and went straight to meet him. "Boom..." The two forces collide with each other, and the whole space is shattered by the earthquake. Xu Feng and Feng Yu both step back and shake their arms. This palm, two people are actually not equal. "No way!" Feng Yu stares at Xu Feng with big eyes. His eyes are full of disbelief. He also played against Xu Feng not long ago, his strength is far worse than himself. But how long has it been that his strength has reached a level comparable to his own? "Nothing is impossible!" Xu Feng light said, heart care, their own strength should be stronger than the general small overlord peak line, but compared with an Tiannan is still weak. However, it is still very good to have such power. At least, I have the qualification to fight with an Tiannan. "Hum!" Feng Yu snorted, her fingers pointing out, and ivory gathered around him, turning into a fierce attack, and hitting Xu Feng. Seeing the attack, Xu Feng laughed, and the sword shot out, and a Taoist sword shot out, gathered together and bombarded with the ivory group. The two clashed, and the terrifying energy burst out and ravaged the space. "Sure enough! In terms of strength, it''s just equivalent to Fengyu. " Xu Feng looked at the tie again, and also had a clear understanding in his heart. Zhu Wei is watching the two fight outside. She always hoped that Xu Feng was defeated by Fengyu. But this time, she clenched her fists and looked straight at Xu Feng, praying for her in her heart. Looking at this young man who looks green and astringent than her, there are ripples at the moment. It seems that every time, he appears to save himself. Even after I scolded him! Xu Feng and Feng Yu keep fighting each other, and they shoot with their own strength, constantly bombarding the trees in the space. "Brother Xu, kill him quickly. We can''t hold on Qian Shan yelled, they were seriously injured. At this time, it was difficult to hold on to two people with a group of bodyguards. Xu Feng saw that he had already begun to fall in the crowd, nodded, and the star array appeared in his hand. However, in the moment that Xu Feng''s star array appeared, there were a few screams in the space, which shocked Xu Feng. He just wanted to look around, but he found a burst of force towards him. Xu Feng was shocked. Xiaoyaoyou was driven to the extreme, avoiding most of the power of the attack, but he was still rubbed by the power of the corner. Even so, Xu Feng still felt as if he had been hit hard in the chest by a heavy hammer, hit the void, burst out a bloody flower from the corner of his mouth, and his blood was rolling, standing unsteadily and kneeling on the ground. "Xu Feng!" Zhu Wei is frightened and runs forward to hold Xu Feng. Yuhuatian and Qianshan are also hit hard by the force, and hit Xu Feng in front of him. Xu Feng was shocked. Looking at him, he saw a young man in a black robe with a strange appearance. His whole body was full of dark air, just like the nine secluded places. "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded, rain field is not said he will not appear? Why did you come? Xu Feng tried the terror of that power just now. Even if he reached the overlord with the help of he Lao''s power, he was afraid that he could not stop it. He was seriously injured by his strength. Obviously, the man did not put Xu Feng in the eye, a force shot from his hand, there is a great meaning to kill Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s face changed greatly when he saw the power coming from the fierce shooting. The swallowing power, which was like Jiuyou, could not be resisted by him at all. Under one blow, he would definitely kill half of his life www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1956 Zhu Wei looks at the blow that destroys the world and grabs Xu Feng. Such power is beyond her imagination. It is not Xu Feng and she can resist. Xu Feng was shocked at the bottom of his heart and wanted to avoid it. However, what kind of character is the prince Jiuyou? How can he escape with all his strength? When Xu Feng is ready to fight for the next move, Xu Feng feels a force to roll him up and avoid this attack. When Xu Feng just stood up and smashed the space, a great storm swept through and smashed the space. With such a powerful force, people were shocked and awed by the eyes of Prince Jiuyou. "Who?" Seeing that Xu Feng was actually rescued, the prince of nine you rolled up uneasily with his dark air, and his eyes were shooting into the void with a cold light. Yuhuatian several people look at Xu Feng to avoid this blow, in the heart also secretly congratulates, but in the heart also doubts, this is who saves Xu Feng? "What? Do you dare to save people and dare not appear? " Prince Jiuyou snorted coldly, and the great pressure directly bombarded the space, which began to twist. Xu Feng also looked at the same place, he naturally knew who saved him. The figure he saw last time should be her. When Xu Feng thought to himself whether this woman would see him, a figure fell slowly. The woman''s face is radiant and beautiful, and slowly falling, her charming posture is melodious and ethereal, and her body has such a quiet artistic conception of beauty, mixed with sunlight, reflecting intoxicating light, like wind, rain, flower, fantasy, mist, rainbow, neon. A head of long hair like a waterfall pouring down, refreshing, hundred beautiful Hengsheng. Even if you take a look at it, you will have a feeling of soul drain and bone erosion. All the pen and ink here are difficult to describe her beauty, this woman should have been in heaven, I do not know who fell into the world. Looking at this fairy like woman, there was silence all around. Straight staring at Xu Feng beside her! Looking at Ling Lianyi, Xu Feng didn''t expect that the woman''s temperament was deep and profound. She was as quiet as a fairy, more ethereal than ever. As if to fly into the general road! "Her strength has soared again!" Xu Feng was surprised. "Who are you?" Prince Jiuyou looks at the woman who has gone out of the world, and has an obsession in his eyes. The women he had met did not know Fanji, and those who had tactfully passed under him did not know Fanji. However, only did not encounter such a ethereal woman, this woman is like a wisp of spring, can flow to the heart of the heart. Even if it was the princess just now, he was just amazed at the sexual feeling of the other party. For her, it was just a pure desire. Hope, trying to hold him down. It was the most primitive manifestation of the body. However, this woman is just like holding back the soul of a person, so that the deep soul can not help touching and delusional possession. "Ling Lianyi!" Ling Lianyi looks at the youth who is wrapped up in the nether world in front of her, and has a bit of fear in her heart. The Jiuyou nationality can not be ignored in ancient times. It has been passed on for so many years, so the details are not to be ignored. As the son of Jiuyou, his talent can be imagined. This is the real nobles of heaven, which can not be compared with the secular youth. "Ling Lianyi?" Prince Jiuyou said with a smile, "beauty, ripples! It''s a good name indeed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1957 Ling Lianyi didn''t mean to be enemies with each other, pointing to Xu Feng and others and saying, "I want to take them away!" "Ha ha! Miss, I''m not easy to stop. But there is one thing I still want to get. " Prince Jiuyou looks at the woman in front of him. The color of admiration in his eyes is very strong. At the same time, from the point of view of just taking a hand, this woman will never be simple. "What?" Ling Lianyi asked. "Spirit pulse!" Nine you prince pointed to Xu Feng and said, "he must hand this thing over." Prince Jiuyou originally wanted Zhuwei, but he didn''t want to leave any evil feelings in front of this fairy like woman. After all, he didn''t open his mouth. Ling Lianyi looks at Xu Feng with a complicated look. He said that he would not meet, but he did not expect to meet again. Seeing Ling Lianyi like this, Xu Feng knows that she hasn''t let go. Thinking of the last time she met her, it''s impossible that she didn''t see her with Ling Lianyi''s strength. I''m afraid that she has deliberately avoided her. If it was not for the danger, I would not see myself. "I''m not a wild beast. Am I so scared?" Xu Feng smiles at Ling Lianyi and says, "you see how good he is at night. He always wants to fix us up and let us meet again. We should conform to the way of heaven." Ling Lianyi bit her lip, and her face was a little scarlet, but immediately returned to normal: "you and I are strangers. I will save anyone who is today." Yap! You can''t clean your mouth! Xu Feng murmured in his heart! "Since I''m a stranger, have you forgotten my name?" Xu Feng asked with a smile. "Nature forgets!" Ling Lianyi said lightly. "That''s good, that''s good!" Xu Feng patted her chest and said to Ling Lianyi, "since you have forgotten, do me a favor!" "What?" Ling Lianyi asked. "No sorrow is greater than death! Anyway, you have forgotten who I am. You should shout "I love Xu Feng" to listen Xu Feng said very seriously. Ling Lianyi felt that the calm on her face could not be maintained. Xu Feng looked at Ling Lianyi so seriously and said: "someone ate clean and wiped his mouth. My heart is dead and can''t die any more. Life is not fun to live, of course, at this time there is a fairy shouting like this, I think I can still live. Anyway, if you forget who Xu Feng is, you won''t be embarrassed to shout a few words casually. Just think of Xu Feng as a lovely child just born to a friend of yours, and you will feel pity for it. " For the first time, Yu Huatian and others felt that Xu Feng''s shameless degree had reached the master''s level, and the previous evaluation of Xu Feng was too light. Of course, yuhuatian and others also admire him to the utmost, thinking that this guy is really bold. Judging from his just shot, the strength of this woman is extremely terrible, and he dares to molest? As a woman, Zhu Wei is more sensitive. She always feels that Xu Feng has a story with this fairy like woman. She is afraid that there is ambiguity. Comparing Zhuwei and Ling Lianyi, Zhu Wei sighs in her heart. No wonder Xu Feng says she can''t dig the wall. Even she adores such a woman. "I don''t have a good friend to have a child, and I won''t be called Xu Feng." Ling Lianyi feels that she is not calm. Can this assumption be made in the world? "Saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda! A few words can save my life. " Xu Feng pitifully said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1958 "I''ve never heard of that!" Ling Lianyi said faintly, but found that he had no ripples for a long time, and began to ripple again. "Er..." Xu Feng then remembered that this is a Buddhist. Buddhism is not famous in the world. Although there is a Buddhism sect, its influence in mainland China is not out of the ordinary! "I..." Xu Feng just ready to continue to say what, Ling Lianyi bite teeth, staring at Xu Feng said: "you dare to talk nonsense, I will let you die in his hands." This sentence let Xu Feng a Leng, immediately burst into laughter: let your appearance performance as iceberg, but can not cover up your inner ripples. If you do cry like this, you will cry, which means you don''t care. However, this is what women should do. "No! I die, many women will cry, for the sake of women in the world. You can save me. " Xu Feng hastily said, did not look for a woman to protect the shame. shame?! Pooh! Other people want to let such a woman save also delusion! Beautiful woman saves hero, what a good love play! Of course, Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi are in love, which makes the prince Jiuyou very uncomfortable. In his opinion, how can such a fairy be possessed by a secular person. "What does Miss think?" Nine you prince looked at Ling Lianyi and said. "He! None of you can move? " Ling Lianyi suppresses the mood of ripples in her heart. "If not, I can let him go in front of her. But I also have to have that spirit pulse. " Prince Jiuyou will not yield. "Do you care about a spiritual pulse?" Ling Lianyi said. "Who is not greedy to turn into the spirit vein of a flying dragon? Although our Jiuyou people are rich, no one will dislike that they are richer." Prince Jiuyou shrugged. "What if I don''t agree?" Ling Lianyi said. "I''ll have to learn from the young lady." Prince Jiuyou laughs. "The Jiuyou people are famous for the spirit of the nether world. As the crown prince of Jiuyou, they are naturally handed down. I just don''t know what the crown prince has reached. " Ling Lianyi said, looking at the prince Jiuyou. "Miss, you know me well about Jiuyou people. Although the prince is not very strong. But it should be enough to deal with the young lady. " When Prince Jiuyou finished, the power shot out. The power was as dark as the nether world. Between the shots, there was a skeleton fire burning in the defense of the power. Although there was no sound, everyone knew that the power without a sound was more terrible than that. "The prince''s strength is really terrible, but I can''t help it." Ling Lianyi reaches out and grabs the air of the nether world, and the violent force falls into her hands, which smashes it so violently. Eliminate in the void! People are shocked to see Ling Lianyi, did not expect Ling Lianyi to be so strong. Even the prince Jiuyou, also with a bit of surprise: "Miss has reached the realm of famous accommodation? The use of the space in my hand has opened my eyes. I don''t know which branch of the ancient clan is Miss? " Ling Lianyi said, "I''m not from the ancient clan world." "Miss, can''t I be deceived?" Prince Jiuyou said with a smile, "any kind of orthodoxy belongs to the ancient ethnic group. If you are not a descendant of the ancient clan or the tradition is handed down to Chen, you can never reach this realm." "The ancient kingdom is just your name. I don''t agree. " Ling Lianyi said. "Ha ha! Fun, fun! Other people have broken their minds by being able to enter the ancient clan world, but I can''t imagine that the young lady is not happy. " "Prince Jiuyou laughed," in this case, I''ll see what kind of pulse the young lady belongs to. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1959 Xu Feng looks at a face of calm Ling Lianyi, slightly stable in the heart. I thought that this woman should be very sure to deal with Prince Jiuyou! Thinking of the horror that the woman''s strength soars every once in a while, Xu Feng feels that this woman is more than just a broken false orthodoxy. After all, this secluded temperament should not be cultivated by breaking through the false orthodoxy. Of course, Prince Jiuyou should not be underestimated. As the son of the ancient people, his strength is not what Xu Feng can speculate. "He Lao, I still can only reach the level of overlord with your strength?" Xu Feng asked he Lao, thinking that if Ling Lianyi couldn''t hold on, he could help. "Although your love seal is strange, I can''t guarantee that you can''t bear with too much strength. At that time, it will be troublesome to have a soul broken again. " He replied. Xu Feng wryly smile, originally thought his body strength is strong many, can with the help of stronger strength. However, he Lao refused to give him more strength. As for the love seal he said can not bear, Xu Feng killed do not believe. Xu Feng''s strength now with the help of he Lao''s strength to achieve the overlord level, almost no pressure. However, he Lao does not borrow, Xu Feng also has no way, want to he Lao has other scruples! Xu Feng is not extravagant hope that with the help of he Lao''s strength can reach the level of Mingsu, after all, this is too terrible. However, the peak of overlord should still be OK Outside the fairyland, we don''t know how many strong people have come. Apart from the Jiuyou and Shenfeng, Murong and the sun family have sent strong people who are beyond the level of power. However, compared with the Jiuyou nationality''s jiaoshelapai and Shenfeng''s yanniao Qupai, the two ancient clans are somewhat weaker. However, the weak return to the weak, but the strength of stirring up the wind and cloud between the two ancient clans raised their hands, or let people be shocked. "Go With a shout, two figures shot out of the car drive, leaving the car outside. Two old men with white hair shot out of the gate of the immortal hall. Looking at the two hands, the other strong also do not show weakness, a figure flashing, toward the immortal hall in the shooting away. "Boom..." At the same time when countless people flocked to the gate of the immortal hall, the whole space boomed with the sound of explosion. With this sound, a series of terrifying energy burst out of the immortal hall. At the same time, some strong bodies were crushed and sent out. The power of terror stirred the clouds in the sky, and the whole heaven and earth changed, which shocked people. Many powerful people stepped into the immortal hall, and there was a sea of fire in front of them. The fire sea was full of sky fire, which was very pure. Between the combustion, the space was hissing. However, the fire was enough to burn the space, but it did not cause any change in the space. Everyone knows that the space in the immortal hall is not a simple space, and naturally it will not change because of the sky fire. Countless strong people looked at the sky fire, and their whole body was protected by aura, and they shot towards them. Among them, the flame burns on their aura, and they feel the aura burned by madness. Several people are shocked. Such a terrible flame, the existence of overlord level, can not last for a quarter of an hour. Fortunately, those who dare to come in now are not weak. Headed by two old people of Jiuyou and Shenfeng, they crossed the flame and shot away in the distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1960 "Boom..." As the crowd crossed the flames, the burning sea of fire suddenly erupted, and countless flames changed into a circle, which turned into a flaming dragon and bombarded people. "No! There is fire in it In their hearts, they were shocked and exclaimed. The strength in their hands burst out and went up to the fire dragon. "Touch..." Several loud noises broke out. While the fire dragon that burned the heaven and earth was blown away, several mysterious people were thrown out by the shock of vomiting blood, and fell into the sea of fire. The burning even had no intention. "Let''s work together to break the fire!" The most powerful man headed by Murong family called out, and then he called to the strong man of Jiuyou Shenfeng and Jiuyou, "master, we four attack in one direction. How can we break them?" Jiuyou Shenfeng two strong people looked at each other, and then nodded. Although this man is a generation later than them, his strength can not be underestimated. Compared with them, he is only a few dollars behind them. With the combined strength of the four of them and the cooperation of other mysterious people, this fire array can be broken. The power of the four swept out. In an instant, the four people just like a little sun burst out all kinds of terrible lights. The whole world seemed to be in their hands at this moment, and the whole world was bombarded around the fire array, and the real space fell into darkness at this moment. And other metaphysical beings also burst out of their power and blasted in the past. The terrifying force shot fiercely and bombarded the fire array burning the heaven and earth. There was no sound when the power bombarded on it, but everyone felt that the whole world was going to be destroyed. This oppressive feeling made the bones of two of them crushed. The whole space is obviously dead like darkness, and after the death like darkness, the originally burning flame was extinguished like this. What appeared in the eyes of the public was a hall, which was undamaged. There were some antique seats in the hall. It is not difficult to see the leisure of Chinese magic people drinking tea here. People''s minds swept and searched the whole hall. Although the things in this hall are of great value because they have been used by the great gods, they are nothing to these strong men. "This is just entering the fairyland." Jiuyou Shenfeng two strong people said a light, continue to shoot to the front, a crowd toward the front of the shooting. Along the way, these people met with danger, I don''t know how many, every time they can harvest their lives, but fortunately, four of them are the most powerful, and they can continue to go deep. However, several people walked for a long time, but did not go far. Nine you God Phoenix two families are frowning unceasingly, walked for such a long time, still only in the periphery of the immortal hall. The periphery is so dangerous. How difficult is it to really go into the core? "Nine sky thunder sword!" When they were tired, a strong man exclaimed fiercely, and they all looked up. There was a sharp sword in front of it. "Chase!" Jiuyou Shenfeng two strong people are very happy, did not expect the nine God thunder sword actually oneself throws out the fairy palace core. A crowd of crazy toward the nine sky thunder sword shot. "Boom..." At the same time when people are chasing the nine sky thunder sword, the holy sword turns into a five claw Golden Dragon. As soon as the five claw golden dragon appears, it opens its mouth fiercely and spews out countless thunder and lightning from its mouth. Each of these thunder and lightning has the ability to destroy the heaven and earth and smash the space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1961 At the same time, some mysterious people did not escape and were bombarded by thunder and lightning. These mysterious people turn into dust in an instant. People looked at this scene, shocked, which was one of the smashed people, but there are Mingsu level. The five clawed Golden Dragon transformed from the holy sword is too terrible. The sword has a spirit. See these people chasing it. One after another, thunder and lightning burst out continuously. At the same time, the heaven and earth Fu seal script also suppressed people in the way of lightning condensation. "Holy taste of Taoism?" They were shocked and looked at the holy sword with wide eyes. They didn''t expect that the holy sword could perform its own holy art. Looking at the suppressed seal script, even the Shenfeng and Jiuyou ethnic groups did not dare to touch its edge. They quickly stepped aside. The seal script was suppressed on a powerful man of the sun family. The powerful man was immediately sealed, and the whole person looked like he was frozen with a look of panic on his face. After being suppressed and sealed, a black hole appeared at the foot of the power level, which devoured him and disappeared completely. The crowd looked at the scene with horror. The horror of the sword was far beyond their expectation. After the terror, there was a great joy. Since the holy sword is so terrible, it must have an adverse effect. Maybe it can make them break through again and break through the limit. "Let''s go! Suppress him Although they were frightened, there were four of them who were even more terrible than the level of power. They could use the power of heaven and earth to become the supreme elder of the ancient people. It is not impossible to suppress the sword by gathering their strength. The four nodded and their fingers moved. The blood burst out of their bodies, and the blood burned, making their momentum soar again. This scene is shocking. These ancestors actually burn their blood essence to suppress the holy sword. Don''t they know that burning blood essence will only make them die faster? However, the strength of the four of them finally managed to suppress the sword. The sword was bound and struggling. During each struggle, cracks appeared in the bondage of the people, which made them insist on it With the fierce communication with the holy sword in the fairy palace, Prince Jiuyou bursts out and suppresses Ling Lianyi. However, the suppression of Prince Jiuyou did not make Ling Lianyi pale. Ling Lianyi''s fingers moved repeatedly. Between her movements, a long snake suddenly appeared in the palm of her hand. As soon as the snake appeared, it soared to tens of meters, just like a mountain peak. "The snake in Chinese space?" Looking at Ling Lianyi, Xu Feng is stunned. At the beginning, he said that he had the lowest level of power. Ling Lianyi''s strength at this time could control it, but he let it out. Prince Jiuyou looked at the black snake, his face changed, and his eyes were filled with disbelief: "impossible, how can you control such a fierce thing?" Ling Lianyi didn''t explain, but looked at the prince Jiuyou and said, "I don''t want to be the enemy with you. Why should the prince have to make people difficult?" Prince Jiuyou looked at the black snake and knew that he was not Ling Lianyi''s opponent. He snorted and said, "do you really think this can intimidate me? The Taishang elder of Jiuyou people is outside the fairy palace. You black snake is strong, so what www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1962 "Wait till they come out of the fairyland alive." Ling Lianyi said lightly. This sentence makes Prince Jiuyou pale, but there is no way to refute it. Although the supreme elder of the clan has the power to capture heaven and earth, it is still unknown whether he can come out of the immortal palace. Is it so easy to break the fairyland of the great powers? "Ha ha! Anyway! For the sake of the young lady, let it be today. " Prince Jiuyou suddenly laughed and looked at Ling Lianyi and said, "I don''t know if Miss can tell me which one it is. The crown prince will come to visit me in the future." "Break the false orthodoxy!" Ling Lianyi did not cover up, she is not afraid of people. "His orthodoxy?" Prince Jiuyou frowned. "The old man who broke the void was also a person who was amazing for a time. When he set up a big school, however, is this school still there?" "I''m not there either!" Ling Lianyi replied. "Yes! There''s a lady here! Even if that faction is extinct, there will be a day to revive! Hehe, if Miss is willing, the prince is willing to help her set up a new school. " Prince Jiuyou said with a smile. "Shit!" Xu Feng scolded at the bottom of his heart. He just looked like he was fighting and killing. Now he began to pursue people. Ya''s, yuhuatian and others also say that they are shameless. This is shameless. "Ling Lianyi!" Xu Feng suddenly called out. Ling Lianyi turns her head and looks at Xu Feng, waiting for her next word. "You have to care about how I feel. Although the little white face is selling well at this time, I will definitely be better than him in the future. " Xu Feng said. Ling Lianyi stares at Xu Feng and then says faintly, "what''s the relationship between you and me? Don''t you have a confidant With that, Ling Lianyi takes a look at Zhuwei. At this glance, Xu Feng clearly saw a trace of unhappiness. This trace of unhappiness, but let Xu Feng great joy: this woman, the original will also be jealous In the fairyland, the people worked together to suppress the holy sword, but the sword was much more terrifying than people imagined, and the power of the explosion was beyond their expectation. There is not no sacred instrument in their family, but compared with this holy sword, it is not one or two points worse. It is too terrible. "Worthy of being a treasure of China, it is also worthy of being a sacred instrument related to the life of the great supernatural power." People exclaimed in their hearts, and the power burst out madly, trying to suppress the holy instrument completely. "Oh..." Just when the people wanted to suppress the holy sword, a dragon song shook the heaven and earth and burst out of the fairy palace. The whole jiujianfeng people heard it, and they were shocked at what happened in the fairyland. The sword, which was to be suppressed, turned into a golden dragon with five claws and roared fiercely. Between the roar, violent enough to blow out a hole in the sky and earth, the living broke the blockade of the people, and the power of the people turned into pieces and burst. The sword soared out of the fairyland. All of a sudden, on top of jiujianfeng, they saw a five claw Golden Dragon. The five claw golden dragon was entangled by thunder light, which was very shocking. Xu Feng, who was originally with Ling Lianyi, looked at the five clawed dragon, but could not help but exclaimed: "Chinese totem, five claw Golden Dragon?" All the mysterious people in jiujianfeng were shocked, but when they saw the five claw Golden Dragon turned into a colorful sword wrapped by lightning, they exclaimed: "holy weapon, nine heavenly thunder sword?" With the exclamation of the crowd, one by one greedy eyes look at the void, and finally someone can''t help but make a move and grab the sword in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1963 "Boom..." From the sword, thunder and lightning burst out like raindrops, and countless mysterious people fell to the ground one by one under such thunderbolt. Perhaps because of being enraged, the sword turned into a golden dragon with five claws again, and began to circle around the nine sword peaks. In the meantime, countless thunder and lightning burst down. Under these thunder and lightning, countless mysterious people died. However, the temptation of the sword, or let more xuanzhe chase away. The sword is circling around. Of course, after Xu Feng''s head, countless thunder and lightning fall, and are blocked by Prince Jiuyou and Ling Lianyi. However, no matter whether it is Prince Jiuyou or Ling Lianyi, it is full of blazing heat at this time. I''m afraid that no one can stop such things. The sword is rampant, and I don''t know how many xuanzhe died in his rain like lightning. Xu Feng stares at the holy sword on his head, and is shocked. This is the true power of Chinese sacred vessels. Although Xu Feng''s ancient tripod should also be a sacred weapon, compared with the power of the nine sky thunder sword, it is more than one hundred and eight thousand li inferior. Nine sky thunder sword! At this moment, it''s really like the Thor of nine days, tyrannical and terrifying! Once again, the sacred vessel flies over Xu Feng''s head. Ling Lianyi can''t help but put her hand, and points her finger at the black snake. The black snake screamed and shot away at the nine sky thunder sword. A demon snake with high power level explodes, and its power sweeps across the sword. It wants to recover the sword. However, as soon as it was less than 100 meters away from the holy sword, the holy sword burst out a cold light. The scabbard of the sword was separated, and the cold light with thunder and lightning chopped down. This monster of great power level was actually cut into two sections. The holy sword is united again, but Ling Lianyi also spits a mouthful of blood at this time. The monster is sealed by her. If she kills the monster, she is also affected. A thunder and lightning also burst out from the sacred vessel, toward Ling Lianyi. Seeing this, Xu Feng''s figure flashed and blocked Ling Lianyi. All the purple thunder burst out and firmly defended himself. "Poo Hoo..." This thunder and lightning, which is strong enough to blow the overlord''s serious injury, bombards Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s mouth spurts blood and purple thunder runs wildly, swallowing the remaining strength of thunder and lightning. Aware of the thunder and Lightning Terror of this holy sword, Xu Feng wrapped all the purple thunder. And when Xu Feng finished these things, Xu Feng actually found a scene that made him astonished. Originally bombarding his thunder and lightning, after touching his own purple thunder, actually began to escape. yes! It''s escape! Xu Feng felt that it was an illusion, but after careful investigation, he found that the illusion was more and more real. Xu Feng doubts, a bite teeth to rise in the air, toward the nine days thunder sword to grasp the past. When Xu Feng grabs the past, the original torrent of thunder and lightning actually began to shrink madly, and the Sheng Sheng was pressed into the holy sword. His purple thunder, like a wild beast, dare not touch it at all. But Xu Feng caught the nine sky thunder sword in his hand. When Xu Feng saw how easily he caught the sword in his hand, he was shocked. Xu Feng where dare to hold, immediately ready to throw it away. This thing is strong, but how many people are trying to make it? I''m just a poor one among these strong people. It''s not a good thing to get such a thing, but a great disaster. When Xu Feng was ready to surround the sacred vessel, he felt several terrible momentum locking him completely. Under the lock of these momentum, Xu Feng did not dare to move. This momentum, can easily destroy themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1964 Xu Feng''s whole body was sweating, and the sweat soaked his clothes thoroughly. Xu Feng almost didn''t scold. He just wanted to force the thunder and lightning to attack Ling Lianyi. How could the sword fall into his hands? "Damn it, I''m so unlucky!" Xu Feng scolded, but he did not dare to throw the sacred vessel in his hand. Xu Feng understood that as long as he threw it, people would snatch the sacred vessels, and they would surely solve him. In Xu Feng''s fright, countless strong people surrounded this area. Among them, there were the strong men who had broken into the fairyland, and the two most powerful people of the nine you God Phoenix family were also among them, regardless of their coughing, a stream of blood gushed from the corners of the mouth, and their faces were pale. It was obviously in the palace of immortals. However, even so, no one doubts their strength. To kill them is just to move their fingers. However, at this time, all people''s eyes did not focus on them, instead, they all looked at Xu Feng blazing. "Young man! Give me the sword The strong man of Shenfeng clan said lightly, but he had great dignity. When he spoke, it seemed that the heaven and earth were under his control, giving Xu Feng great pressure, and the sweat on Xu Feng''s forehead remained. "Good! Good Xu fengba couldn''t hand over the hot potato. "Young man! I want this holy sword from Jiuyou people. If you give it to me, I will give you a great wealth. " The old man of Jiuyou said. Xu Feng scolds in the heart, the ghost just wants your rich and noble, I as long as can live to leave good. "Young man, this thing should be given to our Murong family." "Just give me the sun family!" Everyone asked for the holy sword, which made Xu Feng almost cry. There was only one holy sword. How can I give it? "Well, masters, this sword fell into my hands by chance. Why don''t I put the sword back again, and you can discuss it slowly? " Xu Feng cautioned carefully. "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll kill you." The strong man of Shenfeng clan said with a smile. Xu Feng''s expression is stiff, in the heart scolds. "He killed you? Aren''t you afraid we''ll kill you too The strong man of Jiuyou nationality snorted. "Young man, give me your sword, and I will keep your name." The strong man of Murong family promised. Xu Feng scolded in his heart: "bah, if you get the sword, you are afraid that you can''t save it, but you still want to save me?" "Well, all of you, it''s not good to fight and kill. Should we be based on harmony?" Xu Feng said, "that, or I give the elder a proposal?" "Talk about it!" The four looked at each other and then said. "I''ll put the sword down at the gate of the fairyland first. You can get there earlier by your speed. Naturally, the sword belongs to whom." Xu Feng said. "No! If you put it in one place, it will disappear immediately One of the strong shakes his head. Damn it, neither this nor that. What are you going to do? "Young man, give me the things, I will save your life!" Murong family strong again said, "and, do you have a choice now?" "You give it to him, and I''ll kill you." The cold killing intention, let Xu Feng whole person cold sweat straight, the whole person is completely covered by sweat. "I''ll give you ten rest time. If you don''t give me Jiuyou clan, I''ll let you die now." The strong man of Jiuyou nationality snorted and counted, "ten 9 8... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1965 "Wait!" Just when the strong people of Jiuyou nationality were ready to make a move, Ling Lianyi suddenly fell beside Xu Feng and called out to a group of strong people, "master, he has promised to hand over the things. Why should you embarrass him?" "Who are you?" Looking at the woman in front of him, the strong man of Jiuyou nationality drank and said, "you let him give me something, and I will let him go." Xu Feng looked at Ling Lianyi, who intervened for him. When he was moved, he couldn''t help but shout: "go back! You can''t save me! " "You saved me!" Ling Lianyi stares at Xu Feng and says, "when I return you." "Aren''t you strangers to me? What else do you care about me? " "Let''s go!" Xu Feng said Xu Feng sometimes thinks that this woman is too stupid, at this time, others are eager to leave, but she joins in. Although she has some strength, she is far behind these old monsters. Ling Lianyi didn''t pay any attention to Xu Feng. Looking at the several people who surrounded Xu Feng, she said: "all the elders, the younger generation is the successor of the traditional Chinese orthodoxy. Can you let her go for the sake of the founder of the broken Xu?" "Broken empty old man?" They were surprised. They fixed their eyes on Ling Lianyi, and then looked at the holy sword in Xu Feng''s hand and said, "for the sake of the old man who broke the void, you can go." Obviously, these people are not willing to let Xu Feng go. To force Xu Feng to express his position, let Xu Feng send the sword to them. "Before..." Ling Lianyi just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Xu Feng: "don''t say it! These people just treat us as ants. After all, you''re not a real old man. How can they care! Let''s go Ling Lianyi naturally knows that Xu Feng''s words are reasonable. After all, she has not inherited the strength of the old man who broke the void. How can these people care about her. "Go! If you do, if I am killed by them, you can avenge me. " Ling Lianyi sees Xu Feng urging her to leave. She looks at the four old people, but she doesn''t continue to be silly. The figure flashed out of the encirclement. "If they kill you, I will wash them in the future." Ling Lianyi makes up her mind. She knows that living is the best choice. Several old people didn''t stop the ripples. The girl didn''t look strong, but the old man''s orthodoxy was still a little intimidating. "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll let you die without a burial place!" Finally, the patience of Jiuyou strong is not enough. When Xu Feng was forced to sweat all over his body, there were several birds singing in the distance. With these birds singing, the car drive of the strong man of Shenfeng clan was pulled by Yan bird slowly. Yanniao, burning with blazing flames, came slowly and finally landed beside the strong man of Shenfeng family. "Yan Bo, don''t embarrass him." A very clear voice slowly spread out from the car, people were surprised, this only know that there is this person in the car drive. Hearing this, the strong man of Jiuyou nationality changed his face and looked at the car. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that lady of Shenfeng family came out. What does this mean? The strong man of Shenfeng clan frowned slightly when he heard this sentence. He was puzzled how the young lady of the family could ask for her favor. Although he was puzzled, the old man said quickly, "don''t worry, as long as he gives me the sword, I won''t embarrass him." "Give the sword to Yan Bo. He won''t move you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1966 Although not called Xu Feng''s name, but everyone knows that this gentle Qingming voice is talking with Xu Feng. Xu Feng feels familiar with this voice, but he can''t remember where he heard it. Xu Feng naturally feels her kindness, but can he give Yan Bo Sheng sword? Obviously, once given, other powerful people will tear him to pieces. Even if Shenfeng clan is not in trouble, what''s the use? The strong man of Jiuyou clan is obviously impatient: "the time for ten rest has passed. If you don''t give it, I will let you die." With that, the strong man of Jiuyou nationality moved his finger, and burst out a force, which blasted Xu Feng. Although it was only a little bit, this force could still tear Xu Feng easily. "Why be angry! You have to give people a choice The people of Shenfeng clan laughed and shot a force to block the force. "Since the young lady speaks for you! Then give me the sword. I will try my best to keep you! How about it? " Shen Feng people staring at Xu Feng said. Xu Feng took a look at the car and said, "elder, I don''t believe it. However, what strength does the elder have to keep the younger generation''s life under three such strong people? " The strong man of Shenfeng nationality shook his head and said, "do you have any other choice? I''m not sure to keep you, but I can try my best. And they? " Seeing that the strong man of Shenfeng clan said so, the strong man of Jiuyou clan laughed and said: "joke, old man, your strength is only equal to mine. Do you think you can block three people?" "How can it not be stopped when the sacred instrument is in hand?" God Phoenix strong person light said. "Then wait until you can use the sword. If you get it, you can use it. Where round get us to encircle it. " Murong strong light said. Just as a few people quarreled, a drunken voice came out in the middle of the car drive: "so, how about a suggestion from the younger generation to the elders?" It seems that these people all know the identity of the woman in the car drive, and they are silent one by one. The strong person of the Jiuyou clan even said: "I have heard of the name of the holy daughter of Shenfeng family. Since the saint speaks, let''s talk about it first." "We all want this sword. In this case, we should depend on our abilities. As for him in the eyes of his predecessors, why do you care. Let him let go of the sword and leave on his own. " This sentence makes people feel extremely strange. Like a woman in a car, she is very interested in saving this young man. This is what they don''t understand, holy daughter of Shenfeng family? Save a secular youth? The four looked at each other and said, "Well! Since the virgin speaks, do it! However, I hope this kid is smart and won''t favor anyone. The sword is in the center, and if I find that he''s a little biased, I''ll kill him "Exactly The other two said. The Shenfeng clan made a start for him. It''s hard to guarantee that this young man will not be biased towards the Shenfeng clan. As long as Xu Feng is biased, the one who saves may get the holy sword. They have to be careful. "Young man! What do you think? " Nine you strong straight staring at Xu Feng said. Xu Feng''s heart scolded: to put in the middle, a little bias will not have, how difficult this? Besides, biased, not biased, it is not your has the final say, then you have not got the holy sword, with my vent, and solve me how to do it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1967 Although Xu Feng''s heart scolded, he said: "according to the meaning of your predecessors." "Well! Let''s remind you again, don''t let me and others feel that you are biased, or I don''t mind solving you. " The strong man of Jiuyou still threatened, but Xu Feng heard another sentence. He wanted to bias him. "Asshole!" Xu Feng murmured. These people are totally fawning on the women in the car drive! Xu Feng gave a light breath: "that everybody elder again wait, I calculate the distance first, lest incline which one!" "Nature!" Although the four men were not loyal to each other, their face was still tolerable. Obviously, it is the identity of the woman in the car drive, which makes them some awe. Prince Jiuyou looked at the car, frowned slightly and waved his arm. In his one wave, outside the fairy palace, the car driven by Jiaoshe also came slowly, and he floated down in the car drive. The strong man of Jiuyou nationality saw this scene, and the corners of his mouth laughed and said: the prince is not a safe person! However, the crown prince''s delusion to be comparable with the holy daughter of the Shenfeng clan is still far from enough, even if it is useless to drive it out by car! "Did you find the fairest point?" Nine you strong looking at Xu Feng said. "Master, wait! I dare not make any mistakes in this matter. " Xu Feng said. See a few people disdain smile, Xu Feng heart angry, but then Xu Feng''s body, purple thunder is crazy operation. Xu Feng did not believe their commitment, life only a jump. The letter is wrong, life has no, even regret the qualifications are not, since not, Xu Feng can only rely on themselves. He Lao''s power borrowing is definitely not the opponent of these old monsters. After all, if Xu Feng had raised his strength to the level of these old monsters, his body would have exploded. I can''t afford to waste so much. The purple thunder inside the body runs to the extreme, stimulates some place crazily, instills the spiritual power one after another. Of course, all this Xu Feng did is invisible to everyone. These people are quietly waiting for Xu Feng, they don''t think Xu Feng can make much waves. Usually, for people like Xu Feng, they just kill them. But at this time, the goddess of Shenfeng family opened her mouth and had to sell her face. They can not sell the face of the powerful people of Shenfeng clan, but no one dares to despise this man with great status. She may be very weak at this time, but she has been determined to be one of the strongest in mainland China. In the future, he will master the giant of the whole Shenfeng clan. Although the crown prince of the Jiuyou nationality will also master the Jiuyou nationality, how can the crown prince of the Jiuyou compare with her? It can''t be compared in ancient times. What''s more, the Jiuyou people are even more hurt because of what the saints took away. It''s funny to see the prince of Jiuyou go to the car and compete with each other. "I''ll give you ten more!" Several strong see Xu Feng has not put down the sword, light said. At this time, Xu Feng was already sweating, and purple thunder ran to a speed that had never been seen before. The purple thunder directly bombarded Xu Feng. "Boom..." Xu Feng''s brain suddenly rings a huge sound, with the sound of this loud ring, Xu Feng felt that the whole head would be burst in general. At the same time, Xu Feng also fiercely screamed, the sound of scream resounded through the void. "Ah..." This sound, let everyone look at Xu Feng strangely, thinking, is this guy driven crazy? What a sad cry! Even if it is a few strong, also doubt the frown. A little impatient, ready to go. "Your holiness, it''s not that we don''t give him a chance, but he is so greedy that he keeps holding on. We can only do it ourselves." With that, the strong men of Jiuyou and Murong race fiercely put out their hands and grabbed Xu Feng fiercely in the past. If this catch was implemented, Xu Feng would surely be broken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1968 How terrible the speed of two people, the moment to Xu Feng body. However, when they were about to catch Xu Feng in their palms, they turned pale and fiercely closed their hands and flew backward toward the back. However, they reacted very fast, but they were still bombarded by a dark force. They were shocked and flew backward. After a few steps of staggering back, they stabilized their figure, but there was blood gushing from the corners of their mouths. This scene let everyone stare at Xu Feng, only see at this time Xu Feng forehead has a faint love flower, emitting a weak purple light, very strange. Of course, this is not everyone''s surprise. The surprise is that Xu Feng has what strength to shock two so strong people out of blood. In the crowd straight staring at Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s head against the sky, began to slowly twist up. A black hole vortex appears slowly! "The door of space!" The strong man of Jiuyou clan is greatly shocked. He stares at this scene and his eyes are full of horror. In people''s horror, from the door of space, slowly out of a figure, this figure is all wrapped by purple gas, with her appearance, the whole world is very quiet. People look at the past, and can not see her real body, but can see a fuzzy graceful figure, with the beauty of the city! "Who are you?" The four people looked at this out of thin air and could not see the figure clearly. They asked in a voice, but they did not dare to have a trace of disrespect. Because they feel a great pressure on their delicate body, which is wrapped by purple gas. This pressure is not much worse than that of their closed ancestors. Out of the graceful figure did not pay attention to them, but turned slowly toward Xu Feng. Xu Feng can smell a faint nose, very good smell, smell can make people feel a shock, especially looking at the purple air in the fuzzy graceful curve, although everything looked down on, but began to have a sense of seduction. "You can''t touch such things!" The faint voice is ethereal and illusory, just like the immortal sound. It rings in everyone''s ears, just like the breeze blowing through the heart, warm and comfortable! "I don''t want it either! But it''s in my hands Xu Feng looked at the figure in front of him and said. Since he was surrounded by these people, Xu Feng used purple gas to stimulate the printing. There is a mysterious feeling in the emotional seal, which is just like connecting him with the person in front of him. So Xu Feng believes that as long as enough stimulation, absolutely can disturb the people in front. This may be the fate in the seal of affection. When provoking it, it can also influence the other party. For example, Xu Feng will suddenly gush out an emotion that does not belong to him. But let Xu Feng so, is the feeling seal. Xu Feng has already seen the power of the master of love seal. He is confident that this woman can block these people. And obviously, he was right. The other side a hand, two old monsters shake vomit blood. "You are not afraid that I will not come to save you!" My master did not say, "the fate of the light." Listening to the still ethereal voice, Xu Feng laughed: "since you don''t believe it, why do you come again. I believe you have a reason to save me! " Although the other side said he didn''t believe it, he was in awe of Ming Sheng. Otherwise, he would not save himself last time. Although Xu Feng doesn''t know what this love seal represents, it must be of extraordinary significance. How can the other party let himself die before the meaning is shown? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1969 The woman was silent for a while, and the ethereal voice continued to ring: "but do you know that if what Mingsheng said was true, every time you use the emotional seal, the power of the emotional seal will be weakened. In the future, we may not be able to walk through it." Xu Feng didn''t know what it was and didn''t want to know: "shit, if I don''t have my life, I don''t have the chance to go in the future!" "You have a point, too." The master of love seal said slowly, "however, I saved you today, and there is no next time. This time, I will respect the life saint! Fear fate Xu Feng does not pay attention to her forehead nonsense, after the matter who knows, Ling Lianyi also said can not see himself, this is not also see it? Most importantly, avoid this one. He handed the sword to the woman and said faintly, "I dare not ask for it. I''ll give it to you." "Dare you Seeing that Xu Feng actually gave the woman the holy sword in his hand, these people finally couldn''t help but reach out and grab it again. "Go back The emotional seal woman drinks a way, along with this life rage, a slap took out. "Pa..." Under a puff, the old monster, which was awed by countless people, was actually taken out and smashed on the ground, making a big hole. This scene, let all people look at the purple air in horror, this is too terrible, where is the power that human beings can have? The old guy who was photographed flying has the strength to surpass the powerful. People were shocked: "this is where the monster came out!" The Murong family and the sun family originally planned to fight, but they also stopped at this time. I thought that I don''t know which strong man against the sky. How strong should he be! They saw a white hand stretched out from the purple air. The hands were perfect and as white as jade. Everyone could not help but wonder. Xu Feng didn''t pay much attention to these hands. It''s just right to hand over the hot potato. The sword fell into the hands of the other party. The holy sword, which had been quiet in Xu Feng''s hand, suddenly started to riot again. The terrible thunder and lightning burst out and hit the hands. Where did the master of the emotion seal think that the holy sword just quiet suddenly burst into such power. In order to block this force, he released his hand. In the meantime, the sword was released and turned into a golden dragon with five claws. Looking at the sword rising in the air, the four strong people were overjoyed and went away, chasing after the sword. Looking at the four strong chase and go, the emotional master did not show too much enthusiasm. This let Xu Feng doubt asked: "you do not rob it?" "I don''t need it! It doesn''t suit me either The master of love seal said faintly, "that''s someone else''s way! If you have it, you will never get rid of it! " Xu Feng didn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence, but the subtext Xu Feng heard it out: I don''t care about this thing, I don''t care to rob it! I have better! Xu Feng understood how terrible the woman was in front of her. Xu Feng couldn''t help disdaining the life saint in his heart and thought that this guy might be a big liar. Such a supremacy, just like a fairy like existence of the woman, how can and their own next love seal. "Ming Sheng doesn''t really deceive people." Xu Feng thought of this, can not help but fight a cold shiver, the heart wants to be true, this life saint''s evil taste is too strong. How to play. Make such a strong person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1970 "What do you think?" The misty voice awakened Xu Feng. "No! No idea "Xu Feng replied," I just feel that this fate is really magical, such a love seal of heaven and earth, will fall on my head. " "Fate, there is no reason to speak of! But I wonder why you can hold the sword so quietly? " Love India woman light said. "Maybe it''s because of character." Xu Feng talks nonsense, naturally won''t say purple thunder''s reason. But after saying that, Xu Feng regretted, this is not to scold the other party has no character. However, seeing that the other party did not have the slightest intention of exploding, he was relieved. The two men fell into silence and looked up into the sky, while the four were still suppressing the sacred objects. "I don''t want it to fall into their hands. Even if you don''t need it, you can take it and send it to me in the future. " Xu Feng proposed. The master of love seal turned his head and looked at Xu Feng. His fingers moved in succession. Between the dots, four light spots shot at four people. The four men who were suppressing the sacred objects looked at the light spot, their faces changed greatly, and their whole body strength burst out and met the light spot. However, the fury as the force of the rainstorm touched the light spot, but like paper, it was crushed like withered and decayed. The four were blown down into the void and hit the ground with a huge hole. After finishing all this, the master of love seal turned his hand and turned into a huge palm, which he grasped towards the holy sword. The sword may also know that this person is not easy to be provoked. It actually bursts down to the ground, and shoots into the ground, making a huge hole. The pit is deep and bottomless. "Oh..." A huge sound of dragon chanting came out of the pit. At the top of jiujianfeng, the immortal hall where countless people had been reaped, rose from the ground and flew towards this direction when everyone covered their ears. Looking at this fairy palace flying here, people stare at this scene. This fairy palace, straight down to the huge pit out. Seeing the suppression of the immortal hall, the emotional seal woman who originally wanted to enter the huge pit to capture the holy sword also quickly avoided it and did not want to fight head-on with her. When the palace falls into the pit, it disappears. The original huge pit, actually slowly creeping, instantly recovered to level, no more huge pit. At the moment when the immortal palace was lost, the original dangerous area of jiujianfeng disappeared. Become nine dangerous peaks. This makes people stare at this scene, and some of them can''t respond to it. "Good way! Based on the earth vein, the immortal palace is located in the earth vein. If you want to break the immortal palace, you have to break the tens of thousands of miles of earth vein. It''s worthy of being a great supernatural power. With the flow of the earth''s veins, it will be delusion for people to find the fairyland in the future. " Love India woman slowly said. Xu Feng slightly a Leng: "the fairyland flows with the earth''s veins? Isn''t that to say that we will never find the fairyland and the holy sword in the future The sentimental woman nodded and said, "it''s not necessarily impossible to find it, but if you want to find it, it''s hard to get into the sky. Maybe, find a few people of my strength to suppress the territory, and we can find it out. " This sentence, let everyone die instantly, you such a strong person? How many more? Isn''t that funny? At least, like you disdain the sword! What other metaphysics as powerful as you would do? People think of this, can not help but feel a pity, this fairy palace harvest so many people''s lives, unexpectedly ended like this. But only Xu Feng, at this time looks strange! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1971 Xu Feng looks at each other''s eyes how is not strange, she said wants to find out that palace extremely difficult. However, Xu Feng faintly felt that the palace was under his feet. This is a kind of unreasonable feeling, but this feeling makes Xu Feng feel very real. Xu Feng can even feel the familiar thunder and lightning breath on the holy sword. "How can I feel it? It''s not the woman who lies, so she can steal it by herself? " Xu Feng thought about it, but he thought it impossible. How could such a fairy like figure do such a thing. What''s more, the other side really doesn''t look up to the holy sword, otherwise it can''t escape. But, Xu Feng that kind of feeling but can''t make a mistake, Xu Feng really can feel a bit of fairy palace. "Is it because of zilei?" Xu Feng thought that maybe he was confused. At that time, when holding the holy sword, purple thunder had long since swallowed the thunder and lightning on the holy sword. Although it didn''t swallow much, it made purple Thunder have the breath of holy sword thunder and lightning. It''s not strange that those two breath pull each other. Xu Feng can''t help but think of the terror when the holy sword lightning touched the purple thunder, which makes Xu Feng feel purple thunder mysterious again. Even the thunder and lightning of shengpin xuanlei will be frightened by it. This inexplicable perception, almost did not let Xu Feng laugh. Although we didn''t get anything in the fairyland, we could detect its location. As long as their own strength is enough, they can make a breakthrough at that time. What''s more, because others can''t find the fairyland, isn''t it your own? In this way, Xu Feng''s depression just disappeared. Turn, but a burst of relief! Among all these people, their own harvest is still the biggest! Of course, Xu Feng did not dare to go to the fairyland at this time, which was no different from looking for death. However, one day I dare to go. At that time, everything in it belongs to you. Think of this, Xu Feng just depressed one empty. "I''ll give you a ride!" Love flower woman to Xu Feng said. Xu Feng nodded and went to Yan bird''s car. He slowly saluted the car and said, "although I don''t know who miss is, thank you for talking just for me." "You don''t know who I am?" In the middle of the car, the gentle and clear voice sounded, with a bit of consternation, but immediately returned to normal. "Sorry! I just feel a little familiar with Miss''s voice, but I can''t remember where I heard it Xu Feng did not hide, "do you know me?" The woman in the car was silent for a moment. When she and Xu Feng met, the gap was too big, even the voice changed a lot. It''s good for the other party to recognize that they are familiar with each other. "I don''t know!" The woman in the car drive light said, "well, you leave by yourself." Heard the car drive in the woman said so, Xu Feng nodded, also did not say what. Although he didn''t think it was that simple. But since the other party is not willing to say, he has no reason to force. Xu Feng turns her head and asks the emotional seal woman to take Ling Lianyi and yuhuatian away together. She doesn''t refuse. The power swept out, wrapped up this group of people, tore up the space, disappeared into the space. The rest of the people looked at each other, but the shock in their hearts did not completely subside. And the four people who were seriously injured and coughed, looking at the slowly closed space, also had a bit of fright, such strength, it is simply unimaginable. Did she reach that level? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1972 At the thought of this possibility, people felt that their backs were covered with cold sweat. If you really reach that level, your life will be recovered. However, how could such a strong man save such a boy? People do not understand, for example, when Prince Jiuyou is in danger, their ancestors may not be able to fight. "I don''t know which ancient clan is strong again. It seems that there is no such person in the influence." The strong man of Jiuyou nationality sighed. The old man of Shenfeng clan also sighed. This time, it failed. They had no doubt about that woman''s words. The possibility of seeing this fairyland in the future, I''m afraid, is slim. "Yan Bo! Let''s go In the middle of the car, the gentle voice rings again. "Yes The seriously injured old man of Shenfeng nationality coughed a few words and dragged himself into the car. "Yan Bo! Are you all right? " The girl asked anxiously and took out a pill with a strong medicinal smell and handed it to the other side. "Not yet! It''s just that I''ll die later! Ha ha, I can''t believe that there will be such a character. If she hadn''t kept her hand, I would have died. It seems that the other party is not willing to make an injustice with my Shenfeng family. " The old man sighed. "Yan Bo, if you don''t get it, you can''t get it. There are many treasures of our Shenfeng family. At that time, I''ll ask my ancestors to help you. " Said the girl. "Thank you very much, miss! But I''m afraid it''s useless! At my age, unless I can break through again, I have to wait for the deadline! Originally, I wanted to break through with the power of the great powers of the Chinese people! Cough... " After a greedy breath, the old man suddenly asked the girl, "Miss, do you know that young man?" The girl nodded and said, "Yan Bo, don''t look down on him. You don''t get along with him, you don''t know his magic. " "What do you say?" The old man asked suspiciously. "The skill he practiced was a combination of spiritual and physical cultivation, which was not inferior to the highest treasure of our family. Moreover, he has a pure Taoist skill. There are people in our family who can make Lei''s seal script from the realm of strength. Have you ever seen one? It''s a pure Taoist seal character! " This sentence, let the old man Leng Leng Leng, immediately smile way: "Miss said to laugh." "If you don''t believe me, I''ll forget it!" The girl laughed and said nothing. Yan Bo frowned, now think about it, think it is a little strange, at least that strong people can deliberately save him, this is very strange. Yan Bo secretly looked at the girl, felt that the girl let himself let him go is not just such a reason, but he is not prepared to ask. Where did Yan Bo know that the girl''s thoughts had already gone to a far place, where he met Xu Feng at the beginning A group of people came out of the space cracks and fell in a valley. Xu Feng didn''t know where the valley was. But I was shocked. What strength is it to shuttle in space? "Here you are! It''s thousands of miles from here. You should be safe. " Love India woman said. This sentence let Yu Huatian and others speechless, thinking that this only a few breath, reached thousands of miles away? "In the future, it can''t be used any more. Even if you use it again, I won''t help you." Love India woman straight staring at Xu Feng said, "I don''t want to, because love seal useless and failure." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1973 "Easy to say, easy to say!" Xu Feng beat ha ha, thought can not I natural not to use, but you did not see at that time my life was almost gone. "You know! Some day you and I will meet, but you are so powerful that I can''t even enter my residence. Although I don''t know why my love seal will fall into your hands, I also hope you have the qualification to fight with me. " "I will try my best!" Xu Feng thought that people had saved themselves after all, or said a few words to others. Love India woman nods, complex looked at Xu Feng, this just tears open space to disappear in public sight. Yu Huatian saw that the other side was gone, and then he gasped for breath. Obviously, the other party put great pressure on him: "Xu Feng, how do you still know such people?" "I know fart. I haven''t seen her face so far." Xu Feng scolded and said. "No?" If you don''t know the other side, you will save it Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t explain. It can''t be said that this is the arrangement of fate. That''s too fuckin ''fake. It''s too hard. "I''m gone!" Ling Lianyi looked at Xu Feng and said slowly. "Wait!" Xu Feng rushed to the front, "I''ll give you a ride!" Ling Lianyi doesn''t refuse and walks ahead. Xu Feng opened his mouth and said, "thank you so much just now." "I didn''t save you!" Xu Feng looked at her side of the head, just saw her bright and clean neck, neck is very beautiful, white people want to brush, think of and he had two skin affinity. Xu Feng couldn''t help being a little hot, but also knew that the second time the skin was close, the distance between the two people was pulled apart. "Is there nothing wrong with your injury?" When Xu Feng saw that the black snake was cut off, Ling Lianyi was pale, afraid that she would leave sequelae. Ling Lianyi listens to Xu Feng''s words, and this just rings out. When the thunder and lightning roar to her, Xu Feng blocks the thunder and lightning in front of her. Ling Lianyi suddenly thought that if he had not made a move at that time, Xu Feng would not have done it in order to block the thunder and lightning, and this scene would not have happened. All in all, I still have a lot of reasons. Looking at this not strong body, Ling Lianyi has warmth in her heart, and her cold face just put out has thawed. "No big deal! It''s good to cultivate for a while! " "That''s good!" Xu Feng said, thought about it and said, "I''m sorry I was in the lake last time." This sentence made Ling Lianyi blush. For the second time, she always thought it was her fault. She didn''t expect that Xu Feng would put it on her. Ling Lianyi stares at Xu Feng straightly and says slowly after a long time: "you are still small!" Finish this sentence, also do not wait for Xu Feng to answer, the figure flash, disappear in his sight. Seeing Ling Lianyi like this, Xu Feng sighs and looks at her small arms and legs. Although she has grown up a little, she still doesn''t match these Yu elder sisters. People look at Xu Feng straight standing where, watching Ling Lianyi leave, one by one look at each other, the heart is still very surprised Xu Feng''s woman edge. This time, whether it is Ling Lianyi, or the girl in the car, or just that monster, are all for him. They were shocked by such characters. "What the hell is this guy? Is it also a great figure of the ancient people? " And only Zhu Wei, eyes have a trance looking at the youth in front of. At this time, she understood that the other side can contact the person, but is what character, by contrast, it is much inferior, although she is a princess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1974 I don''t know where the sentimental women throw people, and they can''t feel their heads. Fortunately, yuhuatian, as an imperial general, was still familiar with the terrain. Gradually, he found the location. A group of people went to the imperial city of Dafeng. Yuhuatian and Qianshan''s injuries are getting better after Xu Feng''s treatment. When they are heading for the capital, they are full of ripe peach and orange lures. The confused Zhuwei is biting her teeth and staring at a direction with resentment in her eyes. "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng looked at the past in doubt, but he was very surprised. He didn''t expect to meet him here. "Brother Xu! How to do it? " Yuhuatian and others didn''t expect to meet Fengyu again. They couldn''t help asking Xu Feng. At this time, there is no prince Jiuyou around Fengyu. "Let''s go!" Zhu Wei took a breath and tried to keep the words calm, but the people still heard the tremor in her voice. When yuhuatian and Qianshan hear Zhuwei speak, they look at each other. They are reluctant to let this man go, but they are also embarrassed to refute the imperial princess. Can only look at Xu Feng, waiting for Xu Feng''s determination. "Revenge, revenge!" Xu Feng snorted, but he didn''t have such a good temper. At the beginning, this man wanted to get rid of him with the help of Prince Jiuyou. Did he still take revenge on Xu Feng? "Xu Feng! You... " However, when Zhu Wei''s words had not been finished, Xu Feng was interrupted. "I know that his highness can not put him down, but I am not the person of your Dafeng Empire, so the order of your royal highness is useless to me." "I didn''t let him go!" Zhu Wei some anxious explanation way, "just don''t want to see this person appear in front of me." Xu Feng laughed. "This is not right. When we solve him, he will not appear before his royal highness." Finish saying that, Xu Feng does not wait for Zhu Wei to speak, the figure flickers, glides in the void the trace, toward the front gallop. Yu Huatian and Qian Shan looked at the speed and couldn''t help but look at each other: "this guy''s speed, what body method is it? It''s ethereal and carefree. It will disappear in the blink of an eye." However, seeing Xu Feng go to find Fengyu trouble, they are also very happy. I had been looking at the guy for a long time. I still thought Xu Feng was overbearing. "Xu Feng!" Feng Yu looked at the man in front of him. He was surprised. He didn''t expect to meet this guy. "Mr. Feng, you are all right!" Xu Feng laughs, "now nine you prince is not around you." Feng Yu looked at several bodyguards around her, and then looked at Yu Huatian and others in the distance. She especially noticed Zhu Wei''s body, with a bit of reluctance: "even if the prince is not here, what can you do?" Feng Yu doesn''t believe that Yu Huatian and Qian Shan can recover from being seriously injured. Xu Feng is the one who has some strength at this time. Can this guy still be his opponent? "Just want your life!" Xu Feng stares at Feng Yu and says. "Joke!" Feng Yu laughed and said, "this is what I want to say to you." After Feng Yu finished, she looked at Zhu Wei and said, "my heart has become so fast that I''ll ask your little lover to come and clean me up? Originally, there were some regrets about giving you to Prince Jiuyou, but now there is no guilt at all. Well, I''ll catch you and give it to the prince. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1975 "Beast!" Zhu Wei''s face was pale and she scolded Feng Yu angrily. "Even a beast is better than you steal a man." Feng Yu snorted. Zhu Wei is gnashing her teeth, but there is no way. Especially when she hears that she is stealing a man, she is extremely embarrassed! "It''s really eye opening to see such excellent animals and animals!" Xu Feng murmured, thinking that such a person alive is also a disaster, or to solve it as soon as possible. Xu Feng didn''t speak. He swept the past with a fist, which swept through the void and brought out a circular arc. The strength shook the sky and swept the wind jade away. "It''s a pity that you were not killed by those strong men!" Feng Yu sighed and felt sorry. Especially when I think of the women who came out to save Xu Feng one after another the other day, she was extremely jealous. "So I''m not dead, you''re going to die. Then the world will be balanced! " Xu Feng laughs, strength rises again. "By you?" The wind jade does not dodge, does not dodge, the arm sticks out, does not dodge does not dodge and Xu Feng''s strength confronts together. The two men were equally powerful. They bombarded each other. They stepped back a few steps, and then they attacked again. "Brother Xu has made great progress! The first time I saw brother Xu, my strength was much worse than mine. At this time, I was able to draw with Fengyu. In terms of strength, he was one notch better than me. " Yu Huatian sighed, "Xu Feng was just a general under him. Although excellent, he didn''t attach too much importance to it. At this time, it has surpassed him. How long has it been! " Qian Shan nodded his head and tied with Fengyu. Naturally, he was stronger than yuhuatian. At this time, Xu Feng''s strength is just worse than him. "I heard that there was a war between brother Xu and an Tiannan. If brother Xu is strong, he will be strong. But it''s much weaker than he is. " Yu Huatian suddenly said, "the strength of an Tiannan is much stronger than brother Qian." Qian Shan nodded his head and said, "although I don''t want to admit it, his strength should be much stronger than me." "Well! I don''t know how brother Xu picked up such a challenge. The orthodoxy of an Tiannan is said to be one of the best in ancient times. Maybe it doesn''t show up now. It''s because of the orthodoxy he accepted. It''s just a little bit at this time. " Yuhuatian said. "Brother Xu has his own plan." Qian Shan said, looking at the void again. Two people a punch, a punch constantly bombarded out, two people are constantly shocked back, but immediately bullied forward. Two people fight, not a trace of fancy, is completely a collision of strength. In between bursts of dull sound, Xu Feng''s speed is faster and faster, which makes Fengyu frown. Finally, he did not meet Xu Feng directly again. His figure dodged and moved in succession. The aura was used from all directions and turned into a sharp thorn, emitting dazzling cold light. Xu Feng felt some numb arm, and finally had a general understanding of his own strength. Looking at the sharp spurs, the aura from the body burst out, covering the palm of the hand, and turning into a flame all over the sky. The flame, like the sky fire, burns the heaven and earth, condenses into a pagoda, and the living ones collide with each other. "Touch..." A collision, the explosion of strong gas spewing out, ravaging the space. Zhu Wei''s hair is also blown up by these forces, and her hair is fluttering. With her beautiful face and her startling chest, she has another charm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1976 Yuhuatian and others see this scene, can not help swallowing saliva, eyes have a bit of blazing. But seeing Zhu Wei''s eyes, she quickly shifted her eyes and laughed bitterly in her heart: "Princess Zhuwei, this is really a special thing!" "Is Xu Feng his opponent?" Zhu Wei is a little worried and asks yuhuatian. Qianshan and yuhuatian suddenly have a heartbreaking feeling, this woman will not really like Xu Feng, right? Oh, my God. How could that be? There are so many women around that bastard. How can her own princess jump in? However, looking at the worry in Zhu Wei''s eyes, they feel cold. "What''s wrong with you? Can Xu Feng win? " Zhu Wei looks at two people to say. "Princess highness! Don''t worry! Brother Xu''s strength, even if he can''t kill Fengyu, Fengyu can''t help him! Besides, the two of us are still there Yuhuatian said. "Your injuries?" Zhu Wei asked. "Your Royal Highness is too small to see your brother''s medical skills. Our wounds are heavy. But it''s better. Although we can''t give full play to our strength, it''s not difficult to cooperate with brother Xu to clean up Fengyu. " Yu Hua Tian laughs, thinking that this time Xu Feng is still moral, and treats them with all his heart, and has nothing to hide. "Then you go up and help him!" Zhu Wei said. Yuhuatian and Qianshan looked at each other, and they felt their hearts were cool. "Brother Xu doesn''t want us to help him at this time!" Yuhuatian can only explain patiently. Zhu Wei frowned, but her face turned red. She thought that she was too excited and didn''t know what they would think. At this time, the fight between Xu Feng and Feng Yu gradually escalated, and the forces of terror swept out, shaking the world. "Ivory tower out!" Feng Yu is also shocked. No matter what kind of moves he uses, he can be blocked by the youth in front of him. Feng Yu realized that the strength of this young man was no less than him. It made him bite his teeth and use the ivory tower. Looking at the growing ivory tower in Fengyu''s hand, Xu Feng''s eyes flashed a look of disdain, and the power shot out. The star power of Ziwei emperor in the star array map poured into his body. With the influx of this power, Xu Feng gradually emerged a long gun in his hand, which flashed purple light, affecting the world. "This force is of high quality." Qian Shan''s heart leaped. When this power appeared, he actually felt a taste of King''s presence in the world. "Brother Xu has such power. It seems that Feng Yu is no longer his opponent. If we talk about spiritual tools, brother Xu is not without them. " Qian Shan said with a smile. When everyone talks and laughs, Zhu Wei, who was nervous, also breathes a sigh of relief and stares straight at the void, waiting for the result of the two. Looking at Xu Feng''s long gun, he didn''t even use his aura. Feng Yu hummed and said, "do you think you can stop me?" Feng Yu originally thought that the other side would also use spiritual tools, but he did not expect that the other side only condensed a purple long gun, although the long gun did make him feel a bit palpitation. But he didn''t believe the other side could block his spirit. "It''s just a small artifact. It''s easy to block you." Xu Feng laughs, the body of the purple micro emperor Star Force constantly instilled into the long gun. "Looking for death!" Fengyu ivory tower is suppressed by Xu Feng. Looking at the suppressed ivory tower, Xu Feng burst out with a laugh. The spear in his hand shot straight at the ivory tower, but he didn''t use spiritual tools. With the help of the strength of the spear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1977 "Boom..." The spear and the ivory tower collide with each other, but this completely asymmetric collision erupts a shocking shock wave. Countless shock waves are pounding out, shaking the heaven and the earth. One by one, they stare at each other with a look of disbelief. Although the spear disappeared in the ivory tower. However, at the same time of wearing out the spear, the ivory tower also flies backward, no longer just overbearing. Feng Yu couldn''t believe it. Looking at the ivory tower flying upside down, she couldn''t imagine that the other party was only with her own strength. How could she use her power to blow her spirit back. Did he cheat himself just now? Xu Feng will not give him the opportunity to think, xiaoyaoyou driven to the extreme, a blow to him. Feng Yu was embarrassed to block the past, was shocked to fly back out, arm shaking. Looking at Xu Feng who continues to bully her body, Xu Feng turns her eyes to Zhuwei and grabs at Zhuwei. "Asshole!" Seeing Fengyu''s hand towards Zhuwei, Qian Shan and yuhuatian angrily scold. They step forward and burst out their strength, and they greet Fengyu. "Looking for death!" Feng Yu saw that two seriously injured people actually put their hands on them. In his anger, his strength exploded to ten percent and flashed toward them. "Touch..." Two people work together to block the wind jade this move, was shocked several steps back, after all, their strength has not been fully restored. However, Fengyu was also shaken back several steps. "No way! How did your injury heal so quickly Feng Yu glared angrily. "There are so many things you don''t know!" Xu Feng sees the other side unexpectedly attack bamboo Wei, sneer a, the strength straight bombards him. Feng Yu quickly dodged, the aura in her body gushed out again, her figure flashed, and she still didn''t give up capturing Zhuwei. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Xu Feng sneered. With Qian Shanyu Huatian beside the princess, he still wants to catch Zhuwei. It''s a dream. However, to everyone''s surprise, Feng Yu actually took out two pieces of Fu Zhuan. The seal characters were burned, and the spirit of the nether world burst out and went straight to Qianshan and yuhuatian. These two torrential forces changed the faces of yuhuatian and Qianshan. How dare they fight head-on and dodge the attack. However, when the two people evade the attack, Zhuwei has no defense force and can only watch Fengyu catch him. Feng Yu looks at the bamboo Wei in front of her eyes with a sneer at her mouth. What if you have a lot of people? As long as I catch her, I still win. Now, can you stop it? When Feng Yu ridiculed the three men, he burst out a thunder and lightning in front of him. The thunder and lightning was so terrible that he stopped his steps. "Is your seal character better than my skill?" Xu Feng''s disdainful figure rings out. Feng Yu, who is blocked by thunder and lightning, can only watch Xu Feng embrace Zhuwei with one hand and flash to one place. The attack he has just planned for a long time has failed in this way. "Prince Jiuyou is good to you. You can even have that kind of seal script." Xu Feng calculated that the strength of the seal script should have a hegemony level. He couldn''t make such seal characters. "Hum!" Feng Yu sees that Zhuwei is in a safe place and snorts coldly. His eyes sweep to the distance. At this time, he doesn''t dare to fight with Xu Feng. "Let''s go! Don''t let him escape Xu Feng said to yuhuatian and Qianshan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1978 Two people look at Zhu Wei, see Zhu Wei did not open mouth, three people shot out, surrounded him in the center. Qian Shan was obviously impatient and sacrificed the spirit tools directly. When the rain turned into a field, he sacrificed his spiritual tools. Xu Feng didn''t want to fight with him any more. The three spirit tools contain the power of terror, and they directly bombard Fengyu. The power of the three spiritual weapons is so terrible that it can not be stopped by Fengyu. The ivory tower was immediately shaken out and hit him hard. The blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. See each other hit the ground, Xu Feng''s hand appeared a sharp sword, raw toward him chopped in the past. "Xu Feng! No Zhu Wei shouts. However, Xu Feng did not leave a hand, one hand cut in Fengyu''s hand, only heard a scream, a hand so broken down. After Xu Feng cut off this hand, he looked at Zhu Wei and said, "what? Princess Zhuwei wants me to let him go Zhu Wei opened her mouth, but still did not speak. Zhu Wei knows how much the three people in front of her hate this person, and she also hates this person. But, after all, once upon a time and oneself have ambiguous, looking at each other so, can''t help but shout. But at this time Xu Feng asked, where she dared to answer. If you say yes, will the other party misunderstand something? Do not know when to start, Zhu Wei does not want Xu Feng to misunderstand her. Zhu Wei turns her head and covers her eyes. She no longer looks at Feng Yu. This expression makes Yu Huatian and Qian Shan look at each other, and then look at Xu Feng. Zhu Wei''s meaning is very obvious, regardless of this guy''s life or death. "You can''t kill me?" Feng Yu was in a hurry at this time and cried out, "my grandfather is a saint. If you kill me, he won''t let you go." "Ha ha! You''d better think about whether his Majesty would let go of the sage. You are known by his majesty, but it is a crime of killing the family. " Xu Feng laughed. This sentence made the wind and jade face without blood, and shouted, "Princess highness, save me!" Help me, I know I''m wrong Xu Feng listened to the other side like a dog begging for mercy, hummed, with a bit of contempt, the spirit of the body burst out, a sword toward the other side mercilessly cut in the past, no mercy. Feng Yu''s eyes widened. She could only watch Xu Feng''s sword cut down. She felt a chill, and he felt no more. And that round doodle head, also rolled to the foot of Qian Shan. Qian Shan looked at Xu Feng''s simple killing of an orthodox successor, with a bit of fear in his heart, thinking that he was worthy of being the second leader of the attic. Killing and seizing treasures is what Xu Feng likes to do. Naturally, he will not let go of the things on the other side. After all the things have been cleaned up, he does not go to see them. His eyes turn to the ivory tower. "Brother Xu! Can I have this ivory tower? " Qian Shan asked Xu Feng. Seeing Qian Shan''s question, yuhuatian rolled his eyes. I thought it would be a miracle if you could ask about this guy who claimed to be penniless. But let him stare big eyes is, Xu Feng actually does not care to throw this thing to Qian Shan. Yuhuatian felt that he was wrong. Could this Iron Rooster be so generous? Shit, is the sun really coming out of the west? On the contrary, Qian Shan can understand it very well. After all, he wants the ivory tower for the dark Pavilion. Even if the other party is stingy, he will not be stingy about his own power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1979 Xu Feng looked at the wind jade that died on the ground: "wait for the wild dog to eat him clean." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, yuhuatian and Qianshan naturally won''t take it to heart, only Zhu Wei''s body is stiff. She then understood, this looks green and astringent, loves to tease the person, the face seems to have innocuous smile how a person. In terms of cruelty, he is not short of anyone "Let''s go!" Zhu Wei sighed and looked at Feng Yu''s body and said to yuhuatian, "bury him!" Hearing this, yuhuatian nodded and waved his arm. A big pit appeared and buried him. For Zhuwei this request is not strange, if you can really watch him be eaten by wild dogs, the princess would be too cold-blooded It took a lot of time for a group of people to return to the capital. Xu Feng inspected the things he got and found that there were many good things in them. This made Xu Fengxin very happy. At least, the materials for making Fuzhuan were available. In the end, Zhuwei looks at Xu Feng and has a soft look in her eyes: "when will you leave the imperial city?" "Ah Xu Feng said, "it should be nearby." Zhu Wei nodded her head and said, "in the palace, there is a space channel for the most powerful. I will ask my father to let you use it once "Has this thing?" Xu Feng eyes a bright, if there is this thing, they do not want a long way. "Thank you, Princess Xu Feng said with a smile. Thank you for saving me Zhu Wei sighs. Her face is a little complicated. She turns to leave. She knows, Xu Feng this go, do not know when to meet again. However, after taking the general road, Zhuwei immediately stopped. Turning his head to look at Xu Feng, he said, "don''t walk around in the capital recently. If you kill Fengyu, Feng Shengshi is afraid to resent you." "Can he still be in Beijing?" Xu Feng said in surprise. "The master is not so simple, and his father and emperor have absolute trust in him. What''s more, this is what his grandson does, and it has nothing to do with him. " Zhu Wei said. "Shit!" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice. In the heart, however, he was on guard. The master was really not easy to provoke. Xu Feng did not know how powerful the sages of different countries were. "But don''t worry. After all, it''s his grandson who did something wrong. Even if he resents, he doesn''t dare to face you. Just be careful Zhu Wei said. "Thank you, Princess!" Xu Feng said. "Come here!" Zhu Wei suddenly said. "Well?" Xu Feng doubts. "Come here!" Xu Feng helpless, can only walk a few steps, standing opposite to Zhuwei. When Xu Feng was standing still, yuhuatian and Qian Shan were staring at the scene in front of him. Zhu Wei lowered her head and kissed Xu Feng''s lips with her orange like lips. Xu Feng only felt his lips warm and moist, with electric current flowing through. And then I realized what happened. "It''s over! I''m being used! The first kiss is gone! " Xu Feng sighed in his heart. This kiss didn''t last long. Zhu Wei''s face was scarlet and hot. She had never done such a thing, but she took the initiative. "Maybe we''ll never see you again. Take care of yourself!" Zhu Wei said with a trembling voice, and then went to the palace. Xu Feng looked at Zhu Wei''s graceful back, smiling slightly, and did not say anything. "Blind! Blind Yuhuatian looks at Xu Feng with big eyes, hoping to kill Xu Feng. Qian Shan also rushed to the ground, no reason ah, this guy such a flower, how can there be people flying moths to the fire. "Asshole!" However, where do two people understand that Xu Feng is really calm like water at this time, so he watched Zhu Wei leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1980 "Are you comfortable with your royal highness?" Xiao Yilin blinks her long sweet eyes, the water is sparkling, kitsch, very provocative, smile like eyes let Xu Feng very easily infatuated with it. "No! Not at all! You don''t know, I washed my teeth countless times when I came back! Miss two, you can''t blame me. I didn''t know she would attack me suddenly Xu Feng said very seriously. In the bottom of my heart, Yu Huatian and Qian Shan were scolded for thousands of times. These two bastards got red eye disease, and they told Xiao Yilin everything as soon as they came back, and used exaggeration. Xu Feng thought, if it was not for their estimation of Zhuwei''s reputation, I''m afraid that they would have said what they had done. Xu Feng scolded these two people innumerable times in the bottom of his heart: Ya, this also did not do what? Don''t you just kiss me? For Xu Fenglin, what is the scene of growing up in the past. "Xu Feng! What strength do you have now? " Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile. "Little overlord!" Xu Feng did not understand how Xiao Yilin suddenly changed the topic, but the bottom of her heart was relieved. "Eh! Little overlord! I''ve heard that Princess Zhuwei''s strength has just reached the realm of her soul. A small overlord, unexpectedly by a spirit of the realm of people to sneak attack. How can this be explained? " Xiao Yilin is still smiling. Xu Feng felt sweat on his forehead, but he didn''t dare to wipe it. He could only casually pull it out: "that, it''s estimated that I came back too far, so I was overworked and didn''t escape." "Is it?" Xiao Yilin hands on Xu Feng''s face, hands are very smooth and soft, sliding on Xu Feng''s face, it is very enjoyable. However, at this time, where can Xu Feng enjoy himself. "Yes! It must be like this! " Xu Feng bit teeth seriously said. "Cluck..." Xiao Yilin held Xu Feng''s face in her hand and gave her a kiss on her mouth! I trust you! But if you want to kiss someone, just ask me. Why let others take advantage of it. " By Xiao Yilin sweet lips kiss, Xu Feng feel bones are crisp a few points. Just listen to Xiao Yilin''s words, Xu Fengxin but jump badly. This is the time to seduce women. "Well, when I want to study it, can I come to you as well?" Xu Feng asked weakly. "Then ask my father! My father agrees, and I don''t have a problem Xiao Yilin chuckled. A word immediately put out the fire in Xu Feng''s heart, thinking to ask your father, this is not looking for death! "Don''t have anything to do with her in the future!" Xiao Yilin raised her fist. "That''s nature! I''m known as a single-minded little husband, and I''m sure I won''t have anything to do with her! " Xu Feng said firmly. "Well!" Xiao Yilin took Xu Feng''s hand and really didn''t care about it. This makes Xu Feng some do not believe! However, Xiao Yilin did not care. "Ah! Is the character of the outbreak, even Xiao Yilin can let themselves out in the romantic. Isn''t that to say that the future of a happy life is just around the corner? " Xu Feng heart hey ran a smile. Xu Feng didn''t know that Xiao Yilin had this attitude because yuhuatian was too exaggerated. She said what happened to Xu Feng and Zhuwei. Xiao Yilin was not a fool. How could she believe it. By the rain into the field of such an exaggeration, Xiao Yilin did not believe. This is so easy to let go of Xu Feng! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1981 "Xu Feng! Do you really want to go back to the capital of the big star Empire? " Two people holding hands, Xiao Yilin suddenly turned to ask, that beautiful face with worry, eyes blinking, very seductive. "It''s time to fight with an Tiannan. I have to go back. What''s more, an Tiannan is now making a king, so he can''t make him a king. " Xu Feng said. "But! If you go back to the imperial capital, then... " Xiao Yilin worried that Xu Feng had caused too much sensation for her at the beginning. If she entered the capital again, it would undoubtedly be sheep entering the tiger''s den, which was extremely dangerous. "Never mind! When we go back, they dare not touch us. " Xu Feng said with a smile. Xiao Yilin thought for a while and said, "there are still some risks!" "Adventure is certain! But don''t worry. It''s not going to be a big deal! " Xu Feng said. Xu Feng at this time dare to go back, the emperor is not easy to move himself. Xu Feng believes that Jiang Yuan''s father made the emperor worry about it. Moreover, the most important thing is that he can''t hide his Majesty''s story in jiujianfeng. In this way, he will be more cautious about Xu Feng. I''m afraid at this time, he should still be guessing what his identity is. So this time I went back, it was safer than before. Without digging out his identity, the emperor did not dare to let him have an accident in the capital. Of course, it is not without risks. If the other party is indifferent to anything, it is not impossible to solve yourself first. However, Xu Feng bet that he did not dare to do so! "You killed 200000 troops of the Empire, and then you run back. I''m afraid that countless people in the capital will hate you." Xiao Yilin said, "the capital is young and talented, and will regard you as the enemy." "It''s just a little fish. Don''t care." Xu Feng said with a smile. "Then go back." Xiao Yilin shows her face with a smile, and she is full of beauties They wandered in the imperial city. As Zhu Wei said, Feng Shengshi was not involved in Fengyu''s affairs. He was still sitting on the throne of the holy master, and his position was as stable as ever. However, although the other party knew that he had killed Feng Yu, he did not show any meaning. As time went by, he didn''t come to Xu Feng''s trouble. Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin are waiting for the news from the royal family. After waiting for a week, when Xu Feng is a little impatient, the news comes from the palace to let Xu Feng enter the palace. Xu Feng took Xiao Yilin into the palace. Yuhuatian and Qianshan came to see Xu Feng off. They patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and said, "take care! An Tiannan is not a weak hand. You should deal with it carefully. " "I hope you can defeat him!" Qian Shan also said with a smile, "I''ll see you later, and we''ll go up again." "Ha ha! As you wish! I just hope you won''t be too strong. " Qian Shan smiles, strong is certain. Getting the second level of orthodoxy is enough to make his strength soar. Next time, she must abuse Xu Feng once. After talking to Qian Shan of yuhuatian for a while, Xu Feng said with a smile to Qianshan: "the attic is given to you. In addition, tell thorn sky that you can accept money." "I''ll bring it to you." Yuhuatian listens to the dialogue between Qian Shan and Xu Feng. He is puzzled and doesn''t know what they say. But also did not ask, looking at Xu Feng with Xiao Yilin left. "I wish he could win and beat the myth of an Tiannan." Yu Hua Tian laughs. "Didn''t he win long ago?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1982 Yuhuatian was stunned, then he laughed and said, "yes, 200000 troops were wiped out by him at one stroke. This is not victory. How can we calculate victory? Even if he is defeated this time, an Tiannan can not absolutely suppress him. " Entering the palace, Xu Feng does not see Zhu Wei, but a bodyguard directly takes him to the altar, where the space passage is located. Looking at the twisted space whirlpool in front of him, Xu Feng knows that to build a space passage, he must surpass the strength of the power level. Moreover, the longer the space passage, the more terrifying the power required. In general, the space passage is not available to ordinary people. For example, sending Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin to the imperial capital of the big star empire will consume at least two xuanjing of the overlord level spirit beast! "Your Majesty orders that you can send the young master directly to the capital of the big star empire." The bodyguard said respectfully. Xu Feng nodded and looked at xuanjing, who was prepared by the bodyguard. He nodded and pulled Xiao Yilin to the altar. He said to the bodyguard, "let''s start!" The bodyguard nodded and sent xuanjing to the sacrificial platform. The power in xuanjing passed away crazily. With the passing of power, the whirling space whirlpool swept down, wrapping Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin in it, and was instantly swallowed up by space. At the moment when Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin devour each other, from a corner, they slowly walk out of a woman with outstanding demeanor and beautiful posture. The woman is full of temptation and bewilderment. She looks at the altar for a long time and her eyes are blurred. "Princess highness! They are gone A bodyguard said respectfully. "Well!" Zhu Wei just responded Your majesty! Let the Royal Highness choose the prince''s consort from ten families. The bodyguard said respectfully. "I see!" Zhu Wei was a little agitated, waved her hand to the bodyguard and said, "go back and report to the emperor that this palace is not well. The selection of the emperor''s son-in-law will be postponed later! " "This..." The guards are in a dilemma. "What is this?! According to the words of this palace, report to your father! " Zhu Wei is dissatisfied. "Yes The bodyguard quickly stepped down. Seeing the bodyguard retreat, Zhu Wei waved and said to a guard, "is the old ancestor still closed?" "Your Majesty has never been out of the customs pass!" The bodyguard said respectfully. "Take me to my ancestors!" Zhu Wei said. "Your Majesty has ordered him not to be disturbed!" Said the guard, bowing. "Let you lead the way. As for other things, this palace is free and measured." She said. "Yes The bodyguard can only lead the way. He also knows that the emperor''s majesty is the most favorite of all the princes and daughters This space passage is not known who built it. It is extremely safe, even small storms. Although the distance between the two places is not short, it does not take much time to cross the distance in space, and it takes more than a month to complete the journey. When Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin are spit out by space, they just fall outside the capital of the big star empire. Xu Feng looks at this familiar city, pulling Xiao Yilin to walk in so aboveboard. Xiao Yilin see Xu Feng so, although she wants to say something, but see the confidence on Xu Feng''s face, she still did not speak. "I really don''t know where he comes from. He goes to the capital with such a big show and high air." Of course, Xu Feng''s reputation in the capital is not small, but not many people have seen him. So, not many people paid attention to him. On the contrary, it is Xiao Yilin, whose beautiful posture makes every man pay attention. "Shit!" Xu Feng low voice scolded a way, "are a group of lecher!" Hearing Xu Feng''s scolding voice, Xiao Yilin giggled and said softly in Xu Feng''s ear, "aren''t you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1983 "Ye Si Jie!" Ye Si is wearing a lavender dress, her hair is like a waterfall, her eyebrows are dark, her red lips are delicate, and her huge chest is staring at her clothes, which highlights the perfect curve. White as jade''s beautiful face, ruddy luster, focus on dealing with the business, serious appearance, let people palpitate. It has to be admitted that Ye Si is the most intelligent and beautiful among all the women she has ever seen. This kind of beauty should not appear in the ordinary world. Sometimes, she is as noble as a goddess, and has the mature charm of Yu Jie. There is a sense of reversal of all living things, bewitching thousands of States, no one can compare. "You are back Ye Si looks up at Xu Feng, reveals a smile, and looks down at the document on the table. With a smile, Xu Sihuan walks to the front of her shoulder. I smell the faint fragrance from Ye Si''s body. He enjoyed it! In Ye Si''s body, can have the kind of warm home. Just like when I came back to see myself, it was just a light "you''re back.". However, this is just like two little couples, not much prosperity, there is the kind of quiet and beautiful. Xu Feng enjoys this feeling very much! "Don''t make any noise! I''m doing something! " Ye Si sees Xu Feng holding her uneasy, hands on her chest, kneading, complexion a little red, a soft drink. "You do your job!" After Xu Feng finished, he untied Ye Si''s button flexibly. One hand slipped in flexibly and moved down slightly. He held a Hao milk, touching the soft, greasy, tender and tender. "Stop it!" Ye Si''s breath is a little short, so he doesn''t let Xu Feng move. "You do your business, I''m busy with me!" Xu Feng said, once again untied a button of Ye Si and grasped a bigger position. Ye Sibai. Xi''s neck has a crimson gushing out, leaving his pen and paper: "how can I do things?" "Let''s do something else!" Xu Feng hey ran a smile, help Ye Si to take back his clothes. The maple leaves in her. Some of the maple leaves can''t bear to burst out of her lips, and some of them are red. "Don''t be here!" Ye Si is worried that someone will rush in and remind Xu Feng. At this time, Xu Feng can''t hear it. He reaches out and holds Ye Si. Some domineering people peel off his clothes and fiercely enter Ye Si''s body. There is no need for foreplay. It''s very slippery and greasy. "Villain..." Ye Si shrieked, but immediately responded. He suppressed the voice and refused to let himself make a sound. He bit Xu Feng''s shoulder with his teeth and uttered a charming scolding. "Shout! Someone else has a cat Xu Feng said to Ye Si. With that, Xu Feng has no scruples Xu Feng in the effort to sprint, Ye Si bit his lips, Sheng Sheng does not let himself make a sound, the room exudes a blazing breath! "Ah..." In the two people entangled forget to call their own time, a scream sound fierce ring. The sound of the two people who are doing things also scared, Xu Feng unexpectedly so to. Ye Si also softened down! Xia Feixuan looks at the two people in front of her. She looks at Xu Feng''s hand still resting on Ye Si''s waist. Ye Si is half kneeling and is held by Xu Feng. Her whole person is blank, and she feels her head pounding. But he immediately responded and pulled the door and walked out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1984 Xia Feixuan, who left the door, pressed her chest, unable to calm down for a long time. Thinking of just that scene, she felt that the whole heart was about to jump out, shy at the same time, but also felt unbelievable. All along, Ye Si Jie is like a goddess in her heart. Like lotus water, there is no trace of defects. But, at the moment, they are doing such blasphemy with that man. Although Xu Feng Xuan looked at her back, she could see who she was. Xia Feixuan originally felt that there was a trace of ambiguity between Xu Feng and Ye Si. However, I didn''t expect Ye Si and Xu Feng to reach such a point. "How could Ye Si be deceived by him?" Xia Feixuan is angry secretly. In her opinion, it must be Xu Feng''s clever words and expressions that deceived Ye Sijie. However, Xia Feixuan immediately thought about the difference between Ye Si and Xu Feng. She was afraid that if this incident was spread out, she would be in the midst of thousands of names Xu Feng doesn''t know that Xia Feixuan is thinking a lot outside. Shocked by Xia Feixuan''s scream, Xu Feng wants to smoke her. If she comes a few more times, she is afraid that she will become too much. Ye Si''s face is very hot, and Xu Feng is confused. But where did he think that he was really seen? If there was a hole at this time, Ye Si wanted to get into it. "It''s just a child. We care what she does." Xu Feng didn''t care. I thought that this woman really can''t suffer a loss. She had a look at her at the beginning, and now she has recovered the scene and saw herself clearly. Seeing that Xu Feng was still in the mood to do it again, Ye Si glared at Xu Feng angrily. He didn''t dare to come back with Xu Feng. He put on all his clothes and began to help Xu Feng put them on again. "This woman is bad for me Although Xu Feng hated Xia Feixuan, he could only clean up his mood and put the battlefield in order. "Asshole!" Xu FengSi was still a little bit drunk, but he was still angry. "That! Don''t blame me! This woman is so impolite that she doesn''t knock at the door Xu Feng said in a huff. Ye Siheng took a look at Xu Feng and wanted to push Xu Feng away. "She saw it all. Let her go. No matter what she''s doing, no matter what she''s doing Xu Feng said. Hearing this, Ye Si almost did not laugh. Did Xu Feng even mean to scold other people''s children? What is he himself? "I''ll see you later. It''s like you used to be interested in her Ye Si looks at Xu Feng with a smile. "Conscience of heaven and earth, I have never thought about her." Xu Feng firmly said, but was staring at Ye Si, Xu Feng''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. Ye Si smiles, turns to Xu Feng and says, "I''m going to give the chamber of Commerce to Fei Xuan. What do you think?" "Give it to her?" Xu Feng a Leng, "you?" Ye Si was silent for a while, reached out to hold Xu Feng and put his head against Xu Feng''s chest: "it has been a long time, so I can''t drag it any more. I''m afraid I''ll leave the big star Empire this time." "For what? The old woman? " Xu Feng frowns. He knows that Ye Si''s identity is not simple. "She can''t help me, I didn''t tell you before. In fact, a long time ago, they wanted me to go to the land of orthodoxy. It''s just that I''ve been putting it off until now. But now they won''t wait. " Ye Si said, "the prophecy of Ming Sheng has been broken, and all orthodoxy have come out together to show the trend of ancient times. For them, they can''t afford to waste their time. So, this time I have to go. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1985 "Are you Diji daotong?" Xu Feng asked Ye Si. He Lao once said that Diji orthodoxy was one of the most top orthodoxy in ancient times. "It doesn''t count! It''s just one of them! " Ye Si did not change the topic this time, but directly answered Xu Feng, "in the mainland, there is Diji valley. In the valley of Diji, there is an imperial concubine. And I, though I''m half a concubine, don''t get my name right "What do you say?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. "The orthodoxy of emperor and concubine in mainland China at this time was handed down from generation to generation." Ye Si replied, "and my imperial concubine is indeed left by the first imperial concubine in ancient times. The world does not necessarily agree with it! " Xu Feng nodded, which is just like the emperor. If you abdicate, others will not necessarily recognize you as the emperor. "Of course, Diji orthodoxy is just one of them." As for the rest, I''ll tell you in the future Xu Feng nodded and said, "then how can I find you?" "If you want to see me, just come to Diji valley." Ye Si said, "although I am not the master, I am not low in the valley of Diji." Listen to Ye Si so say, Xu Feng just vomited a breath, can meet good. "Xu Feng!" "Well?" "There is one thing you must remember!" Said Ye Si suddenly. "What''s the matter?" "No matter what happens in the future, please remember to work hard for our future. You must remember that no matter what happens, my heart and you are one. " Suddenly, I don''t know what will happen "Well!" Xu Feng nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you''re the descendant of orthodoxy. Can they still let you have anything? Don''t worry, sister Ye Si will always be my sister Ye Si. " Ye Sizhan Yan said with a smile: "originally, I was going to give you the chamber of Commerce, but I thought you would not be happy, so I gave it to Feixuan. Fortunately, Fei Xuan really has a talent and helped me to expand the chamber of Commerce a lot. There was no way to refuse them this time, so I took the opportunity to make a request. They also agreed to ask the chamber of Commerce to meet the requirements of the ancient people Hear this sentence, Xu Feng slightly Leng Leng. I thought that the people behind Ye Si were too terrible? Buy the emperor''s home, the ancient clan''s requirements can be met, what kind of power? Xu Feng understood that the orthodoxy behind Ye Si should be compared with the terror in his imagination. "In the future, you are the master of the chamber of Commerce, and you can use all the resources. I know that you have a dark cabinet. With the help of the wealth of the chamber of Commerce, I think it can develop rapidly. " Ye Si said with a smile. "When the time comes, we will help each other and hope to have the strength to compete with one ancient clan." Xu Feng nodded and looked at the woman in her arms and said, "when will you follow them?" "It''s been a long time, waiting for you to come back. You''re back. As soon as possible. In my capacity, not as soon as possible to fully inherit orthodoxy. I''m afraid countless people are trying to kill me. Even the capital is not a place to be saved. We will meet again when the inheritance is successful. " Ye Si said with a smile. "I''m waiting for you to come back." Xu Feng laughs, nature won''t stop Ye Si. At this time, Xu Feng has not yet protected her strength. "Well! Remember, no matter what happens in the future, you should firmly believe that I am on your side. Let''s work together. " Ye Si said again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1986 "Dad! dad! Does LAN Er put it high LAN Er, wearing a broken color dress, was running in front of her happily, pulling a string in her hand and flying the kite very high. "Ah Xu Feng was called by Lan''er, and then he came back. He looked at Lan''er, who was running on the lawn, with a smile in his mouth, "Gao! Very tall Hearing Xu Feng''s praise, LAN Er showed a happy smile, like a butterfly flying in the lawn, pulling the kite, flying high! "What do you think?" From the Nuo light open red lips, white hands in Xu Feng''s eyes Yang Yang, smile asked, "from out has been lost." Xu Feng smile, also did not explain. These days I have been staying with Ye Si. I always feel reluctant to part with Ye Si for a long time. Take back his mind and turn his eyes to Li Nuo. Li Nuo is still delicate, mature and charming. His body is full of charm. It''s very exciting. It''s a personality. It''s less than a woman. "I''m thinking about who can be so beautiful from Nuo." Xu Feng said with a smile, did not hide in the eyes of those several hot. "How about your house?" Li Nuo turns the eyes that contain this infinite moisture. There is a kind of temptation and confusion in the circulation, which is very frightening. Xu Feng has no resistance to such a small woman in his previous life. In this life, he thought it would be better. But he found that he looked up at himself, and was looked at with a smile, and Xu Feng''s heart beat faster. "Cluck..." See Xu Feng turned his eyes, from Nuo chuckled a few times, "thought you are really a flirt master, the original is also shy." Xu Feng in the heart of a bah, thinking that he is afraid to be unable to help you. Not shy! Of course, Xu Feng''s heart will not say, he is shy smile, full of young boy''s appearance. "Tell me, little fellow, how many little girls have you seduced?" Li Nuo looked at Xu Feng with a smile and supported her delicate face with her hands. "Even from the Nuo sister can not cheat, where can cheat other little girls." Xu Feng said weakly. "You mean I''m easy to cheat?" Li Nuo looks at Xu Feng with big eyes. Xu Feng a shy smile: "if I were a few years older, the Nuo sister must not escape my palm." "The little one has a big voice." Li Nuo chuckled and said, "then I''ll wait for you to grow up and see how your means are?" "Well! Now it''s enough for me to see. It''s just that this green face destroys the overall feeling Xu Feng is very sorry to say, after finishing saying, can''t help but sigh. "Cluck! Small people and big ghosts! I really think I''m an old hand in flowers Li Nuo said with a smile, "however, you are bold enough to return to the capital." This sentence is to let Xu Feng a Leng, thought to leave the Nuo don''t know at the beginning of their own things to enter the palace? Thinking of Li Nuo''s identity, Xu Feng is relieved that she knows it''s normal. "Sister Li Nuo knows what I''ve done. Do you dare to come and contact me? Aren''t you afraid that the emperor will take you as an anti thief?" Xu Feng smiles at Li Nuo. At the beginning, I heard the news about Xu Feng''s breaking into the Imperial Palace from the mouth of King Wu, but I couldn''t believe it. In her opinion, the youth''s courage was beyond her estimation. He deserves his nickname madman. At this time, seeing him appear in the capital again, I feel that this young man is too arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to the royal family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1987 Li Nuo thought, fortunately, there are not many people who know that thing, or even if the royal family is afraid of it, they will have to deal with Xu Feng. "My identity is destined not to get along with anti thieves." Li Nuo said with a smile, "are you not afraid at all?" Xu Feng shrugged: "afraid? I''m afraid to come, but! From the Nuo elder sister is here, has not deceived you, in the heart is always unwilling "Cluck! There''s still a way for little guys to tease women Li Nuo looked at Xu Feng with a smile, "it''s a pity that my sister doesn''t eat you." "I know! There is no saying: it''s your business that you don''t like me, but it''s my business that I love you. So even though Li Nuo is cruel to me, I still love you. " Xu Feng sighed. "Who said that? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Li Nuo looks at Xu Feng with a smile. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "you don''t care if you have heard about it. You just need to know the fact." "Cluck! You didn''t make it up yourself. It''s good to talk sweet, little fellow Li Nuo played Xu Feng''s forehead, half smile. "In fact, you don''t understand me!" Xu Feng tried to blink his eyes, staring at Li Nuo that water like eyes, "see the water trace in my eyes? Do you know why? " "Because you blinked!" Li Nuo said seriously. "Wrong! You answer this because you don''t see the essence through the phenomenon! " Xu Feng continued, "my eyes are full of tears, because I love you deeply!" "Poof..." From the Nuo finally did not hold back, almost spurt out, she laughed, laugh up and down. Li Nuo is wearing a white dress today. It is very tight. With such a tremor, his chest is full and full, which is very eye-catching. "Little guy, I found out that you can really cheat the little girl." Li Nuo cackled with laughter. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and despised him in the bottom of his heart: what''s the meaning of cheating a little girl? Cheat you this kind of little. Woman level only has the challenge! "Mother! What are you laughing at LAN Er ran over and said to Li Nuo, "did dad tell a joke? I''ll give it to Lan''er! " Xu Feng looked at the blue son like a porcelain doll and said with a smile, "Lan''er goes to play, your mother''s head is flooded, so she is laughing." "Oh! Ask mom to pour out the water in her head LAN Er murmured and went to play. Xu Feng smiles and looks at the cheering blue''er, thinking that the little girl is really addicted to his father, along with Li Nuo, who was originally called little aunt, is also called mother! "Who''s got water in his head?" When Xu Feng turns his head and looks at Li Nuo, he sees Li Nuo staring at Xu Feng. Xu Feng gave a shiver and said, "I mean, there is a small lake over there. Let''s wash our heads." Xu Feng also knew that the explanation was far fetched, but he didn''t care about it. Instead, he walked to the lake, sat down on a stone, took off his shoes, and put his feet into the lake, rippling with water. Looking at the jade feet of Li Nuo along with the water flowers, Li Nuo''s legs are as white as jade. You can feel the soft, warm and cool, white and tender toes, and the translucent pink nails are crystal clear, very beautiful. Many people say that to see whether a woman is beautiful or not, you can see seven or eight points. At this time, Xu Feng thought, this is really reasonable, at least Xu Feng did not find her jade feet have flaws. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1988 From the Nuo see Xu Feng looking at her legs, smile and did not block, perhaps from the Nuo did not prevent Xu Feng, in her view, even if Xu Feng and ordinary teenagers have different, but after all still a juvenile. Where Li Nuo sits is more slender, wearing a long white dress with a narrow waist and a more towering chest. Xu Feng can almost see the greasy white of Li Nuo''s plump and delicate body through her thin dress. Xu Feng sat on one side to enjoy the familiar beauty of Li Nuo. He couldn''t think of how much thought God had to spend to create such a special object. He was so excited that he felt like a man in his body. Especially for such thin clothes, if she falls into the water? How would that go? Looking at the reflection in the water, Xu Feng''s heart suddenly raised such an idea, but as soon as this idea came out, Xu Feng laughed, and Li Nuo was not a child. "This time I come back to duel with an Tiannan?" Li Nuo stares at Xu Feng and asks. "How do you know?" Xu Feng thought that he and an Tiannan duel did not seem to tell her. "An Tiannan has been waiting for you on the Beijing arena for several days. You''re still playing here. If he knew, he would not be angry and spit blood Li Nuo said with a smile. Xu Feng also heard the news, but it''s none of his business. Xu Feng asked him to wait a few more days. "An Tiannan is a strong candidate for the next king of Wu. You''re in trouble with him. You''re really upset Li Nuo said with a smile, "I''ve summed up the rules now. Whoever is strong will ask for trouble. You can''t see anyone else, can you? " Xu Feng Shan''s smile said: "leave Nuo elder sister there words, it is clear that they find me trouble, OK?" Li Nuo rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "you! Don''t think about the fight between Nanfeng and Tian''an. " "It''s hard for me to imagine that a man who has lost 200000 troops can even become a king. If so, I''m the king of Wu. " Xu Feng discontented mutter way. After hearing this sentence, Li Nuo remembered that Xu Fengyan had killed an Tiannan 200000 army. He thought that Xu Feng had some skills. Even the king of tianwu praised him many times. Unfortunately, Xu Feng will never be able to serve the big star empire. It must be said that this is a pity. If Xu Feng stays in the big star Empire, the position of King Wu is not necessarily in whose hands. This youth, really has the ability which is not inferior to an Tian Nan! "Everyone says you dare not come to the big star empire." Li Nuo said with a smile, "of course, it''s not because of the Imperial Palace, but because you killed 200000 troops. It''s good of you to have lived in the capital for such a long time. " Xu Feng smile did not speak, looking at the reflection of the water from Nuo, thinking how this is not really in the water? "When are you going to fight him?" Li Nuo asked Xu Feng. "Ah Xu Feng recollected his eyes from the reflection of Li Nuo and said with a smile, "he is now sealing the king. Naturally, I made the matter of his sealing the king yellow again." "To make him a king?" Li Nuo was stunned, "this is still nine times out of ten, how do you make yellow?" Xu Feng smiles and says with a smile: "this needs to leave Nuo elder sister to help!" "Sure enough, I knew you didn''t want to see me." Li Nuo giggled, "but I''m sorry, I can''t help you with such a thing." "Don''t leave elder sister Nuo to help too big a favor, just need a little help, just bring a word to the elder brother." Xu Feng said with a smile. "A word?" Li Nuo nodded, "this is OK, but can it prevent him from becoming king?" "No!" Xu Feng said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1989 "Can''t?" Li Nuo looked at Xu Feng doubtfully and thought that since he couldn''t, why let me do it. Xu Feng opened his mouth, just ready to say something, but LAN Er ran over. The kite just broke the line and landed in the lake not far away from Nuo. "Mother! The kite is broken. Help me pick it up In front of Nuo''er, Nuo''er picks up the kite and leaves it. Li Nuo nodded to Lan''er, stretched out his hand to the kite in the water, but it was still a little bit closer. Li Nuo grabbed the stone around him and continued to reach out to pull it over. Xu Feng see Li Nuo so, eyes have a bit of evil spirit, to blue son said: "blue son, you quickly take your mother''s hand, don''t let your mother fall." "Oh Blue son is very obedient to the front, really stretch out his hand to grab Li Nuo''s hand on the stone wall. Li Nuo had been hanging out of the stone, was caught by LAN Er, suddenly lost his balance and fell into the water with a thump. "Mom!" Lan''er was startled, reached out to wipe off the water spray on its face, and called to Xu Feng, "Dad, mother fell into the water, you should quickly save her!" Xu Feng nodded and was just ready to go down to save Li Nuo. Li Nuo had already climbed up. Li Nuo''s whole body is wet, and his clothes are close to his body. The white greasy can be clearly seen, especially in his full chest. Xu Feng can even see two bulges. At this time, there is no general line of sight for Xu Wanlu. Looking at Li Nuo white greasy delicate body, Xu Feng can feel the amazing elasticity. This woman, plump sex. Feeling, that thin clothes close to her, show less. Woman wet. Body lure. Confused. Li Nuo sees Xu Feng staring at her body. Suddenly, Li Nuo remembers Xu Feng''s saying, "I have to do it now." "Xu Feng!" From the Nuo is almost gnashing teeth, where she does not know, this is completely Xu Feng intentional. Let him fall into the water with the help of blue! "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng looked at Li Nuo innocently and said, "I am also afraid that you will fall into the water, so I ask LAN Er to help you." Li Nuo couldn''t cry or laugh, thinking that if you really want to help me, you won''t come, but also called Lan''er? "I can''t help it if you don''t believe me!" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders innocently, saying that he was wronged by Tianda. Li Nuo looked at his whole body was gone, and did not care to clean up Xu Feng. He glared at Xu Feng and said, "what''s the use of your full eyes?"? You can''t eat it This sentence makes Xu Feng stunned, thinking that this is really, to see the stir of their own flames, but can not help themselves to extinguish the fire. Thinking of this, Xu Feng immediately shrugged his head. See Xu Feng so, from Nuo just giggle up, laughter ring space After all, Li Nuo is familiar. Female, although Xu Feng looked a little embarrassed. But there is no girl''s kind of anger, more white Xu Feng a few eyes, said a few words Xu Feng has the potential to be a small bird and beast, also did not Xu Feng how. Li Nuo''s reaction, Xu Feng can naturally guess, so Xu Feng dare to do such a thing. If it was Xia Feixuan, Xu Feng didn''t dare to do anything. It''s strange that this woman doesn''t cut her with a knife! Of course, Xu Feng to leave the Nuo to do things, from the Nuo also said that will help. This let Xu Feng breathe a sigh of relief, did not waste oneself seduce her for so long! It seems that he is still so handsome! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1990 An Tiannan still goes to the arena to wait for himself every day, but Xu Feng doesn''t mean to go to the arena. Because Xu Feng didn''t go to the arena for a long time, everyone felt that Xu Feng didn''t have the courage to come to the capital. He scolded him one by one, and at the same time, he called for an Tian to go south to the challenge arena. Don''t worry about Xu Feng. For such swearing, Xu Feng did not care. Let the outside scold howl, he still did not appear in the public''s sight. Xu Feng hiding in a place, in addition to accompany Xiao Yilin, is to go out to play with LAN Er Li Nuo. Even Zhou Yang and others, Xu Feng did not see. Up to now, Zhou Yang and others don''t know Xu Feng is back. In Ye Si''s chamber of Commerce, Xu Feng had a very casual life. Of course, although Xia Feixuan is now in charge of the chamber of Commerce, she has not come to see Xu Feng because of her last encounter with Xu Feng and Ye Si. Xu Feng naturally understood that the woman was still shy. "This woman is also exactly, looked at me I did not say anything, she is still shy." Xu Feng murmured. In Xu Feng murmur between, Xu Feng in front of suddenly more than two people, Xu Feng looked at these two strength to reach the level of small overlord xuanzhe, nodded and said: "Hu Wei is not in?" "The deputy building owner is not in the capital city!" They said respectfully. Xu Feng nodded, thinking that Hu Wei is really a good hand, at this time the Tianlou development is extremely rapid. There are also many xuanzhe at the level of small overlord. I don''t know how Hu Wei was recruited. "Have you arranged my orders?" Xu Feng asked two mysterious people. "Don''t worry! It''s ready. I''m waiting for your order Xuanzhe said respectfully. Xu Feng nodded and said to xuanzhe, "let''s start tomorrow!" Xuanzhe nodded, waiting for Xu Feng to continue to command. "Besides, you arrange it and start taking orders. The xuanzhe below the overlord can take orders according to the building rules. This matter, pass on the news to Hu Wei, and he will do everything by himself. " After that, Xu Feng took out countless Fu Zhuan from the ring, handed it to the xuanzhe in front of him and said, "these Fu Zhuan are also of great use to the little overlord. With the mental skill of the dark Pavilion, you can break through to the level of overlord. Two foreign countries, this is 20 million silver, give it to Hu Wei, he knows how to do it. " "Yes Xuanzhe put Xu Feng''s things back into the treasure and stood quietly aside. "You kill some scum who have influence in the capital and put the blame on an Tiannan. It doesn''t have to be too real. It just needs to have that meaning. " Xu Feng said to xuanzhe. "Yes "All right! You go down The two mysterious figures flashed and disappeared in the space. Seeing their body methods, Xu Feng thought that although they were not comparable to the carefree travel, they were also good body methods. For assassins, it''s a good way to be invisible. Xu Feng was a little surprised by his strong orthodoxy. At least in the assassination of this piece, Xu Feng is very admire. As one of the cabinet owners of the dark Pavilion, citian naturally gave part of his orthodoxy to himself. Xu Feng didn''t learn, but he knew. Thorn days to not much, but he saw, also praise a few words. The most important thing is that the mind method of stabbing the sky is combined with thunder and lightning, which can produce extremely strong potential. Compared with ordinary xuanzhe, the effect of lightning quenching is more than 100 times better. As long as the thunder and lightning made by Xu Feng is strong enough, we can cultivate countless strong people in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1991 "No wonder he insisted on pulling himself in." Xu Feng said with a smile. Xu Feng saw that they left and went to a room. Xiao Yilin and Xia Feixuan were together. When Xia Feixuan saw herself, her face turned red. She immediately stood up and found an excuse to go out. Xu Feng looked at Xia Feixuan''s enchanting body, and looked at the delicate and shy face on her beautiful face. She also had no organization. "Xu Feng, what did you do to Feixuan? Why does she run when she sees you Xiao Yilin stares at Xu Feng and says. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I don''t know. Maybe she likes me and is shy when she sees me." "Feixuan won''t like you as a villain." Xiao Yilin curled her mouth and said, "by the way, Feixuan just told me that many people outside are scolding you and praising the villain an Tiannan." Xu Feng nodded his head and said: "there is such a thing, but those people are blind, I am so excellent, they are willing to scold." "Cluck! Although it''s better than an Tiannan, it''s not a good thing either? " Xiao Yilin white Xu Feng one eye said. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "is this what you said, or did Xia Feixuan speak ill of me behind my back?" "Don''t think about Feixuan. Fei Xuan is not so careful. " Xiao Yilin glared at Xu Feng and said, "Fei Xuan just asked me if I want to use the strength of the chamber of Commerce to help you refute rumors. You''re a bad egg to say that about Feixuan! " Xu Feng was stunned and did not expect Xia Feixuan to do so. Xu Feng found this woman interesting. "Don''t worry! I am still so sweet. They will not stink when they scold. Let them curse. " Xu Feng did not care, "however, I stink, an Tiannan also don''t want to be good." "An Tiannan is going to be king." Xiao Yilin tooted her mouth, "I can''t believe that he can be a king within a year. Well, he thought I would marry him if he was the king? I''ll tell him tomorrow that I lied to him Xu Feng thinks that women are really a kind of magical creature. Waving his hand to stop Xiao Yilin''s idea, Xu Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have an arrangement. He wants to be the king. It''s not such a simple thing." "Do you have a way?" Xiao Yilin''s eyes brightened. "Try it! It''s being arranged. Even if it can''t be stopped, it can delay him for a while. " Xu Feng said with a smile. Xiao Yilin giggled: "then play with him well, but, Xu Feng! If I can''t stop it, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me if I don''t admit what I said Xu Feng nodded with a smile. "Yes! Xu Feng, he is still waiting for you in the arena. Or you don''t have to fight with him and let him wait every day. " Xiao Yilin obviously does not put the commitment to an Tiannan in mind, worrying that Xu Feng is not an opponent of an Tiannan, reminds Xu Feng of the way. "Nothing! Although an Tiannan is strong, it can still fight first. " Xu Feng thought that since the duel had been decided in the name of Xiao Yilin, he had no intention of not fighting. Xiao Yilin and his relationship, also gradually more and more people know. This fight must be fought, otherwise the identity of her servant will make it difficult for Xiao Yilin to do it. This fight, although the identity of the housekeeper can not be changed. But it always stops some people. The most important thing is that in the future, we can talk to Xiao Yilin''s father. This war cannot be avoided. "Can you win?" Xiao Yilin asked, Xu Feng didn''t answer, but Xu Feng didn''t know how strong an Tiannan was. At least none of the younger generation of Dafeng Empire dared to fight against him. Therefore, Xu Feng did not have some confidence. "Try it!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "let him wait first, and make the matter of his king yellow again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1992 Li Nuo doesn''t know how Xu Feng stops an Tiannan from becoming king. In his opinion, an Tiannan has no suspense. What can Xu Feng do? Of course, she did not forget to tell her father Xu Feng''s inexplicable words. But after a few days, Li Nuo''s face became strange. In the streets, I didn''t know how many pieces of paper had been pasted. These paper stickers on the first day did not directly say an Tiannan, but said how to bully men and women in Hecheng, and how an Tiannan''s younger brother forcibly plundered him. All these were the charges of settling down. It was shocking to see. And these stickers, the imperial city is scattered everywhere, it is almost everyone knows. Of course, it also attracted countless people to watch. Li Nuo looked at the words on the paper in his hand. Li Nuo couldn''t help crying and laughing. It said: "Anyang, the son of a family in Hecheng, has been lustful since childhood, regardless of gender. The men and women who are often robbed of the elegant women and men into the residence are always injured by the bruises, and then they are thrown out of the mansion and left to their own survival. Madness can be called endurance "Count an, the head of the family, persecuted a beautiful young woman husband by virtue of his noble status. After killing her husband, he forcibly occupied the young woman and took him as his concubine." "The third aunt, the head of the family, stole love with the housekeeper in the mansion, and was killed by count an for three days and three nights. In fact, count an didn''t know that his third aunt was not the only one who stole too much. On that day, in Hecheng, it was dark at night. In the horse shed, we could hear the cry of the third aunt and the man, which was like cat singing and crying with each other. Through the lights of the horse, we could see a snow white Jiao. Body... " "Pooh!" This paragraph describes the majority of the paper, from the more see more feel red, finally can not see. "This villain, how did he make it up?" Li Nuo ice snow smart, where do not know this is Xu Feng''s means. However, in the eyes of the capital, he still has the power to serve him when he can paste these things all over the imperial city overnight. Of course, Li Nuo didn''t think it was the power of the king of Zhou, because after Xu Feng came back, he sent someone to watch him and the Duke of Zhou''s house, but he didn''t see any communication between them. That is to say, this is Xu Feng''s own power. Li Nuo looked at the paper in his hand. Although there was no description of an Tiannan in the whole article, people with a clear eye understood that this was for an Tiannan. "If you want to pour sewage on antinan south, you should pour sewage! What do you do with such obscene and filthy things Li Nuo muttered, remembering the story just on the paper, the vivid description above can make people feel the feeling of being in it. I think this guy is really underestimated by himself. Judging from this article, he should be an old hand in this field. But Li Nuo immediately shook his head, thinking how big Xu Feng was, how could it be so true? I''m afraid it should be written by someone else. Where do I know that Xu Feng has been influenced by such articles in his previous life? This thing is simply not enough to see. If Xu Feng is not afraid to challenge the world''s psychological capacity, stronger can write a lot. Of course, as for Li Nuo, it''s unnecessary to waste so much space on writing these things. After all, the three aunts steal too much. What kind of sewage can love pour into the house? At most, it''s OK to say a few words about the countess Ann''s Royal daughter, and laugh at him for wearing a green hat. But what is this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1993 Of course, Li Nuo doesn''t know Xu Feng''s idea. What is the easiest thing to spread out in the world is nothing but color, emotion and gossip. With these things, the speed of transmission can soar by dozens of times. Xu Feng naturally has to spend a lot of time describing these things. Looking at the section of Anyang''s good man, Li Nuo couldn''t help laughing, thinking that this guy was all fabricated, Anyang that he had seen, a good man is absolutely impossible. The authenticity on this paper is not enough. "This guy doesn''t know how to spread some real gossip." Li Nuo sighed and threw the things in his hand to a place at will, but he didn''t put it in his heart. However, what Li Nuo didn''t think of was that in another day or two. The news of settling down in the capital was boiling, and all kinds of rumors kept pouring out. People who settle down like to eat people''s hearts. People who settle down like to share a bed with father, son and daughter. People who settle down like to hide in a room without clothes All kinds of news emerge in an endless stream, which makes the propaganda of settling down a family unforgivable, lewd and chaotic to the extreme. This result is to let Li Nuo also did not think of, the charge of settling down, only she did not expect, no one else did not say. Even if the servant girl''s propaganda can be heard in any place, it will spread to any place. Hearing the accusations made up by these servants, Li Nuo couldn''t laugh or cry. When I thought of the accusations on the paper, it was nothing compared with now. "Isn''t that exaggeration?" Where can Li Nuo think of the horror of public opinion? There is no lack of people who have nothing to do in the world. A rumor will be doubled by ten people. How many people in the capital are talking about settling down? I don''t know how many times it has been exaggerated. In order to attract others, some people naturally try to boast some other things, which can make others marvel. Only in this way can we satisfy our vanity. Therefore, to this point, Xu Feng also did not expect. However, this is exactly what Xu Feng wants. When people were cursing about settling down, there was a storm in the capital again, and countless hearsay about an Tiannan came out. "At the beginning, an Tiannan and his old mother were in love. An Tiannan was a bag of wine and rice. An Tiannan ordered to shoot and kill his own soldiers. An Tiannan was defeated and killed 200000 troops by the enemy, and one of the enemy soldiers was not injured. An Tiannan grabs other concubines... " Numerous news spread out and soon caused trouble in the capital. This storm is much stronger than the previous one. In the capital, there are numerous followers and admirers of an Tiannan. As soon as these rumors come out, both sides begin to argue crazily, even to the point of using their hands and feet. This also led to the party who said that an Tiannan was good, and said that an Tiannan was bad, and scolded an Tiannan with a loud voice. In the streets of the capital, after a short time, we can always find the duel caused by the argument. Such an event, let countless people gape. Similarly, in the arena of an Tiannan, there are people who throw eggs from time to time. Of course, many admirers came to protect him. In this case, an Tiannan finally did not wait for Xu Feng in the arena. Such farce, constantly upgrading. At this time, the public first saw the power of public opinion. Of course, many smart people have already guessed that this is someone who has to deal with an Tiannan. In order not to be king. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1994 However, many people are laughing, thinking that this will add fuel to the flames and let some ignorant people scold an Tiannan? That doesn''t stop him from being king! If the candidates of King Wu can''t be sealed, isn''t it a joke? Of course, a lot of people also check who''s behind this. But after a long time of investigation, there was no clue In the capital''s Diwang mansion, Zhou Yang and Wang Lu Zhao Bai were together. At this time, Zhou Yang jumped up excitedly and said, "Xu Feng, this must be Xu Feng. This technique is most similar to him. In this world, only he likes to play with what he called the power of public opinion. " Zhao Bai Wang Road also nodded: "Xu Feng came back, why did not come here?" Zhou Yang is silent for a while, naturally can''t tell Zhao Bai Wang Lu what Xu Feng did at first. If this is said, it will only make these two people dangerous. After all, it''s about royal face. Thinking of what Xu Feng did, Zhou Yang was also worried. Xu Feng even dare to enter the capital, is he really not afraid of the royal family to deal with him? As for Xu Feng''s not coming to Diwang''s residence, Zhou Yang understood very well. Xu Feng didn''t want to implicate them. After all, they were ministers of the big star empire. "Zhou Yang, would you like to send someone to find Xu Feng. Now that he is back, he is likely to be in the Ye family chamber of Commerce in Beijing. " Zhao Bai asked. "No more!" Zhou Yang shook his head and said, "it''s not suitable for us to meet him." "Well?" Zhao Bai looked at Zhou Yang strangely, then opened his mouth and said, "Xu Feng went to Dafeng Empire and helped Dafeng Empire kill 200000 troops. Can''t it be true?" Zhou Yang gave a bitter smile, nodded and said, "or do you think it''s a rumor?" Zhao Bai Wang Road glared at Zhou Yang, with a look of disbelief, "where did Xu Feng come from? Since he did it, why did he dare to come here?" "Yes! What''s more, Xu Feng was stimulated and how to help Dafeng Empire deal with big star Empire all of a sudden. How can Dafeng believe him and drive him by his army? " Zhou Yang sighed, thinking that if you go to the Palace once, make a big noise. Dafeng empire will trust you. "You don''t have to ask about that. It''s not something you can know." Zhou Yang shook his head, tone with a bit of helplessness, "know brother Xu forced helpless line." "What now? Do you want to help brother Xu? " Zhao Bai looked at Zhou Yang and asked. Zhou Yang thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "it''s not appropriate. The strong in my family told me that the king Zhou''s residence was under surveillance. Anything we do can cause Royal suspicion. Since Xu Feng dares to come, naturally he has his assurance. We can look at it. If he wants to help, he will naturally say Hearing Zhou Yang say so, Zhao Bai and the network looked at each other and saw the horror in their eyes. Lord Zhou''s residence is under surveillance. Who has the courage? The whole empire, the royal family, has the courage. As King Wu of the Zhou Dynasty, the emperor certainly did not distrust him, so why send someone to watch him now? Is it Xu Feng? The more Zhao Bai and Wang Lu thought, the more likely it was! They were so shocked that they couldn''t imagine that Xu Feng actually attracted the royal family. What did Xu Feng do? If we want to kill 200000 troops, it is unlikely to disturb the royal family. It is good to alarm a king of Wu. However, under the present circumstances, Xu Feng returned to the capital, and even the royal family sent people to monitor the residence of King Wu. "Don''t guess at all!" Zhou Yang said, "it''s not good for you. Don''t worry about Xu Feng''s affairs. My father has his own arrangements. " "Yes Zhao Bai and Zhao Bai understand that Xu Feng is afraid of a big secret. Not both of them can know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1995 The rumor is still spreading, because it causes a lot of fighting, and then it becomes more and more intense. Wang Er was originally a native of Hecheng and a small aristocratic servant of Hecheng. However, because his master moved to the capital, he followed him. This morning, the young master sent him to work. When he heard that an Tiannan''s admirers were praising an Tiannan, Wang Er sneered. This sneer angered these worshippers. A group of people surrounded him and denounced him for laughing. When Wang Er saw that they were numerous and powerful, he wanted to bear it down. But as soon as his smiling face appeared, the group burst into laughter: "ha ha, you see, those who scold young master an are cowards without courage." This sentence angered Wang Er, who was ready to show weakness. When Wang Er was in Hecheng, he was bullied by the housekeepers who settled in. That''s all. Anyang is more interested in her own young lady. What kind of person is she? How can she like that dandy. However, their family after all is a small family, not comparable to settling down, in order to let Miss not fall into the clutches of magic. Can only leave Hecheng, go to the capital. They were forced to leave their homes. But now, when these people arrived in the capital, they did not let him go. They praised An Tian Nan like a flower. Although Wang Er didn''t get in touch with an Tiannan, in his impression, there was not a good man in the family. As soon as they scolded him, Wang Er became angry and scolded each other. At the same time, he exploded what Anyang had done. Obviously, Wang Er was beaten badly. I heard that when he moved back, he would have lost his life if the doctor didn''t come quickly. The young master of the Wang family is a very protective person, especially when he heard that his servant was fighting for his own family. How can he stand it. With innumerable servants and weapons, he went to the street to revenge. However, the group of people left after the fight, did not see. The angry young master of Wang''s family, seeing that someone praised an Tiannan, he took it with a stick. The young master of the royal family fought in this way, which naturally provoked some great nobles. How could these nobles be so angry. I want to find the eldest young master of the Wang family. I want to find the court. Seeing that he did not find the eldest young master of the Wang family, he ran to the palace and smashed it. After all, the Wangs are not big families. If they are ordinary people, there is no place to complain if they are smashed. However, the Wang family is not a simple family. When she came to Beijing for refuge from Hecheng, Miss Wang met a young man. This prince is the son of a prince. Although he is not a prince, he has a lot of status in the capital. He can rank among the top five princes of other surnames. Miss Wang deserves to be an outstanding figure, otherwise Anyang would not insist on occupying her. Such a character naturally attracted the son of the king and married her home. This time, the future princess went back to her mother''s house and saw that her family was smashed clean. Where did she suffer, she fainted. When he was carried back to the palace, the LORD was very angry. He thought that the other party was deceiving others too much, but he was his own in laws. Did he dare to smash it? When the LORD was leading the army, he was domineering. He immediately called the servant, took the guy and ran to the house of the great nobleman, a marquis, and smashed his house. A marquis, entangled in the relationship between the capital, is not without energy, also found a prince. So the two princes began to fight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1996 Neither of the two princes let go of either of them. Naturally, these figures looked for their own camp forces. In the end, the more and more trouble, countless nobles were entangled in it. Originally, it was just a little farce, but in the end, countless nobles began to compete. The various forces began to fight. Originally, the fight about an Tiannan was only about the lower level civilians. However, in the end, it turned into a quarrel between the nobles. Most of the nobles in the capital were forced to participate in it, while the enfeoffment of an Tiannan was still under review. When Li Nuo heard these news, he was also surprised. He didn''t expect a small rumor to make such a situation. See a lot of aristocrats to participate in, from Nuo this just felt to have certain influence to an Tian Nan Feng Wang. "This little guy didn''t just know how to pick up girls. I still have some skills. " Li Nuo muttered. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t know that he was going to make trouble. His intention was to stink an Tiannan. Of course, the duels that happened from time to time also made him happy. But in this way, Xu Feng is more than happy. "Xu Feng, how did you calculate it?" When Xiao Yilin got the news, she also looked at Xu Feng with a little surprise. Xu Feng naturally will not say that he is a blind cat, met a dead mouse, Xu Feng a helpless expression said: "everything is under control!" "What should I do now?" Xiao Yilin is really Xu Feng''s schemer. She stares at Xu Feng and asks. "Wait a few days, these nobles have nothing to do after eating every day. Now it''s time to fight for face. The more fierce they make, the better. It''s better to smash a few more families." Xu Feng said with a smile. "Oh Xiao Yilin nodded, "what do you do after that? Do you have any way to defeat him? " "Try it first." Xu Feng said, "the next war, beat drums and cry injustice!" "Drumming and complaining?" Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng in doubt and doesn''t understand what means it is. In this way, time goes by day by day. At the same time, as Xu Feng said, several noble families were smashed. When Xu Feng was secretly happy, the three holy masters in the capital united with king tianwu to give an order, and the two sides were suppressed. This result was a pity for Xu Feng, but he also knew that the orders of the three sages and King tianwu were enough to make these nobles calm again. It''s just that although it''s peaceful. But the contradiction is still buried in every family. See this side subside, Xu Feng can only start the next part of the plan. Xu Feng, who had never appeared in the chamber of Commerce, walked on the streets of the capital dressed as a servant. Of course, it didn''t attract many people''s attention. Only some people who have seen Xu Feng, who have heard that Xu Feng killed 200000 nobles, are amazed to see Xu Feng. They run home quickly and report the situation to their elders. When Xu Feng caused some family shock, Xu Feng, dressed as a servant, walked straight to a golden drum. When they saw this scene, they stared at the servant one by one. "What is the servant going to do?" But when they see Xu Feng pick up the drumstick, passers-by are staring at Xu Feng. What do you think this guy is? Do you want to beat the holy drum? However, the holy drum can also be played at will? Especially the identity of his servant! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1997 This golden drum was set up by the first emperor of the big star empire. The drum stands for the heaven. But what a serious thing to do to disturb his majesty? General serious things, find the elder, find the master is enough to solve. If the grievance can not reach the level of beating the holy drum. Will be guilty of this! Therefore, the drum usually doesn''t ring once every few years! Even sometimes, a dynasty will not ring once. But what does this housekeeper want to do? Drum beating? A little servant, what can he do? Even if it is a general massacre, it is a capital crime to disturb the emperor. Generally speaking, it''s about the survival of a country to play the holy drum. "The servant has lost his heart. Does he really want to beat the drum? " "Crazy, crazy, the servant is completely out of his mind. It''s the holy drum he''s really playing. " Xu Feng''s strength all surged on the drumsticks, beating the drumsticks fiercely. The sound shook the capital, and a huge drum was constantly spreading, making everyone look at this place. Some people hear the drum, can''t help but curse: "this who ate nothing, beating drums, noisy dead." However, after scolding, the nobles responded, stood up fiercely, and exclaimed in horror: "holy drum, is this the holy drum?"? Did the army force the border? " "The holy drum?! What happened? Is something wrong with the Empire Each exclamation resounded, and countless people began to run towards the holy drum. However, when they arrived at their destination and saw a servant beating the holy drum, one by one, they were sluggish. "How could a humble servant go and play the holy drum?" "Nonsense! This is nonsense "Whose servant is this? Destroy other people!" A group of people were angry, but among these nobles, there were finally people who knew Xu Feng, such as the third son of the capital. They looked at Xu Feng and were astonished: "Xu Feng, how did he come back? How dare he come back? " "This boy is so bold that he can come back. He also beat the holy drum with great fanfare. Is he not afraid of death "This guy is a smart man. He has a reason to play drums." "It must be an Tiannan. An Tiannan is not right with him. An Tiannan has been waiting for him for such a long time in the challenge arena, and I can''t believe that he will be back long ago. " "I don''t wonder who in the capital is so mean and spreads such rumors." The three princes in the capital looked at Xu Feng, each with a complex complexion, but also some schadenfreude. Xu Feng and an Tian Nan Dou, they are also very happy to see. Of course, Xu Feng''s identity soon spread in the ears of the aristocrats. Because this servant is too famous to be treated according to common sense. "Why is this evil coming back? He still has the courage to come back? " This is the idea of most aristocrats. Know Xu Feng''s identity, originally prepared to go up to drive Xu Feng down, Sheng Sheng stopped. Joke! The servant killed the overlord in those years. Now he goes up by himself. This is not looking for death! Therefore, with the spread of Xu Feng''s identity, all the nobles became quiet and looked at the servant beating the holy drum. He can''t control it. It can only be left to those big people in the capital. For example, the elder, the master. Xu Feng beat more and more vigorously, one by one force hit the drum hard, the sound wave continued to spread away, under the holy drum of the capital, began to surround more and more people. One by one they stare at Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1998 "Here comes the elder from the garret. Here comes the elder from the garret." The crowd exclaimed, only to see the top of the head, from the old man stepping on the rainbow slowly came, people looked up at the void above the old from the attic, waiting for him to speak. "What''s drumming?" Looking at the young man in front of him, I feel a little uneasy. Although he didn''t fully know what the boy did, he also knew one or two things. At this time, he dared to come to the capital and beat the holy drum, which was an act of lawlessness. Of course, the old man can not help but think of his daughter brought him a word. Obviously, Xu Feng asked him to say that sentence. "If someone plays the holy drum in the future, please leave the elder to receive his complaint." At that time, Li Nuo felt that Xu Feng''s words were puzzling. Who dared to move the holy drum. Li Nuo also did not think that Xu Feng dare to do such a thing, after all, Xu Feng''s identity is too sensitive, to the capital has been very risky, he still dare to do such things? But he didn''t just do it. What a sensation! "I have a big complaint to sue. It''s about the survival of the big star empire." Xu Feng cried out. There was an uproar at the bottom, thinking that no wonder the other side dared to play the holy drum. It turns out there''s something big! However, those who are familiar with Xu Feng are all skimming their lips and don''t put Xu Feng''s words in their heart. In particular, the third childe of Beijing knows Xu Feng too well. Even trivial things, he can exaggerate a million times. Don''t they know about the Empire? There is nothing about the survival of the Empire. Even if there is, it is impossible to say it in front of so many people! What''s more, you Xu Feng has killed hundreds of thousands of troops of the big star Empire, and you still have the face to say this? "What''s the matter?" From the old cabinet has been counted to what Xu Feng wants to say. But still light ask a way. "If an Tiannan is granted a king, the kingdom will be broken." In a word, let the people below look strange. They have already seen the clue that the servant is heading for an Tiannan. An Tiannan''s character is so bad? How did you get into such a madman when he was the king. From the attic old thought sure enough, he said faintly: "the matter of the king, there is the court law, not you can care about!" "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world! Although I am just a little servant, I also know the justice of the world. Therefore, all the people of the world are afraid to speak because of the power of an Tiannan, but I will Xu Fengyi said in a righteous way. A word let a lot of people bah, even from the old cabinet can not help but spit on Xu Feng''s face: you ya still have the face to say this sentence? Do you know that you are the most shameless person to say this sentence! Xu Feng of course did not know, he still said: "the world is willing to degenerate, but I want to do this one out of mud but not dye lotus. I must say something about the rise and fall of the world. " Seeing everyone''s eyes looking at him, Xu Feng arranged his clothes and stood upright: "king! To benevolence, virtue, talent, wisdom, ability, five together, can be called king. However, how can an Tiannan become the backbone of the Empire, the face of the Empire and the king? " "He has talent, not you has the final say. It has its own senior master, King Wu, who will be appointed by his majesty. " From the old man staring at Xu Feng said. "It''s a bad thing to say, old man!" Xu Feng shook his head and said, "what if your majesty, the sage, the king of Wu and all the adults are blinded by him? Ask the people in the capital and the people in the capital to tell you whether an Tiannan has virtue and talent. " Xu Feng stares at to leave the attic old to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1999 When he heard this, he was very angry. He thought that the rumors were not all spread by you, but also had the face of a thief shouting to catch a thief. "Even if he doesn''t have the quality of king, that''s not why you play the drum. With this alone, I can put you in jail. " From the attic old looking at Xu Feng said. "Old man in the attic!" Xu Feng exclaimed, "how confused you are!" This sentence, let everyone can''t help but turn their heads, this guy is too arrogant, even the elder dare to scold. "As an old man of the Empire, don''t you see this clearly? A king, down to the military, that''s the commander. If the army is led by an incompetent king, what will happen to the army? I''m afraid that the enemy will drive straight into the hinterland of our empire. How can the Empire deal with itself? What''s more, there are rumors that he is a candidate for the next generation of King Wu. What kind of character is King Wu? Don''t you understand? That represents the backbone of the imperial army. If the backbone is incompetent, the backbone will be pushed. What about the Empire? It''s going to crash. This empire will be doomed. Is it not related to the survival of the Empire? Isn''t it worth beating the drum? Isn''t it worth mentioning to you From the old garret staring at Xu Feng, but at this time, there are two other attic also arrived. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, they were silent for a while, although they knew that this was the boy''s exaggeration. However, it is true that an Tiannan is a candidate for King Wu. Xu Feng introduces this reason, let a person dare not say what easily. King Wu, this is the transcendent existence of Empire. Related to this, even as an old man, you can''t say anything at will, any word, you should be responsible for it! People listen to Xu Feng said so solemn, but at this time also have to think deeply. Is an Tiannan really suitable to be King Wu? Some nobles thought that they had offended the supporters on the other side of an Tiannan these days. They thought that if he became the king of Wu, could he let go of his family? Thinking of this, some families finally couldn''t help but shout: "the elder, what the other side said is reasonable!" "Yes! yes! Old man, think long-term The following one after another shouts unceasingly, Xu Feng listens to these shouts, also has the smile on the face. Related to their own interests, Xu Feng is not afraid that these people do not help. However, Xu Feng thought that Li Ge Lao had Li Nuo''s words and could accept his complaint. Unexpectedly, he said so much, and his mouth was dry, but he didn''t agree. This made Xu Feng think that he would push Li Nuo into the water next time. This woman is so unreliable! Whether it is the military or the political department, in fact, with an Tiannan king. At this time, several cabinet old see below call fierce person, where dare to agree. When these old people were in trouble, there came a solemn voice above the void: "to be king of Wu, you must be able to stand the test. Leave the old man, accept his request "Yes! King tianwu From the old heard this voice, quickly bowed a salute, from the old cabinet did not expect that one actually has been paying attention to here. However, seeing him speak, he was relieved. After all, an Tiannan is a member of the military. He said everything. Looking at Xu Feng, he said, "after three days, Zhengyi hall will accept your complaint." "Thank you very much Xu Feng said with a smile. He put the drumstick back to the side of the holy drum. He was surprised that just now King Wu''s power was just a faint voice, which gave him great dignity. The king of heaven is unfathomable. No wonder you can be the patron saint of the Empire! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2000 When they saw that the Empire really agreed to Xu Feng''s complaint, they all looked at each other. Of course, some people are happy and others are sad! An Tiannan side of the aristocracy, hummed and said: "promise how, the empire is determined by the matter, you sue what use?" "Yes! An Tiannan has long been a king. Can you change it with a few words of yours? " "I''d like to see what you can do to stop him from becoming king." Three days later, the news that the Zhengyi hall decided whether an Tiannan could be granted the king was immediately spread throughout the capital. This news immediately made the quiet capital boil again. Especially when a servant complained to an Tiannan, he felt that he had the resources to talk and began to talk about it one after another. Of course, although it''s very strange. But everyone thought that an Tiannan was no longer able to resist. The servant''s going to stop him is just to show everyone the excitement. Can he stop him from becoming king? But they are also willing to participate in the excitement. Many people are ready to watch the fight between the housekeeper and an Tiannan after three days. Zhou Yang was also the first to get the news. When he got the news, he lost his mind for a while. Then he laughed bitterly: "he really likes to play. I dare to move the holy drum. I really let the Empire agree to discuss again the issue of an Tiannan''s king. " "However, I heard that 80% of the process has been completed. Where can Xu Feng stop it? " Zhao Bai said suspiciously. "Take a look first! Even if it can''t be stopped, it''s good to let an Tiannan feel depressed. That''s what Xu Feng thinks Zhou Yang said with a smile. Zhao Bai and others laughed and thought it was really possible. "Go and see it tomorrow! Xu Feng is a madman. Even if an Tiannan can become the king, Xu Feng will certainly be able to bite off some of his meat. " Zhou Yang said with a smile When Zhou Yang scolds Xu Feng madman, Li Nuo also scolds Xu Feng lunatic. In Rino''s opinion, this is not a madman''s thing. Who did it? How dare he beat the holy drum. However, to Rino''s surprise, the royal family did not say anything about it. Is it true that the royal family is so arrogant? "This guy is really smart. Is that the Royal attitude?" Li Nuo murmured, thinking that he would have time to ask the king of tianwu. Li Nuo didn''t know that Xu Feng was at ease in the capital. From the attitude of the royal family, Xu Feng can calculate that the royal family must know something outside the fairy palace. Now that he knows about it, Xu Feng has no worries. Without a clear understanding of Xu Feng''s identity, the royal family would not dare to fight against him. What strength is that woman? Far more powerful! In the secular world, even the royal family, there is no one who can resist it. If such a strong man stands behind Xu Feng, does the royal family dare to mess around? Of course, Xu Feng is a fox pretending to be a tiger. However, before the lie is punctured, it is safe. All of us are looking forward to the meeting in Zhengyi Hall three days later. They think that they have not seen an Tiannan and Xu Feng fighting in the arena, but they have started a fight here. This is obviously very interesting! Of course, some people pay attention to an Tiannan''s performance, but find that an Tiannan has been closed at home these days and has not appeared. People who originally wanted to see some clues feel a pity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2001 Three days passed by in a flash. Outside the Zhengyi hall, there were already many people surrounded. The old man in the cabinet thought that it was the first time for the Zhengyi hall to meet so many people in such a long time. But think about it, the court granted the king, no one has ever sued in the past. Now there is the first lively case to watch. Naturally, these people will not let go. Five senior ministers of the Empire sat in a row, quietly sitting there, letting the sea of people outside bread. After waiting for a long time, Xu Feng didn''t show up, which made some people impatient: "why hasn''t this guy appeared? He''s not afraid to come? " "The servant must have been afraid to come. Well, I thought he was a man and didn''t dare to come. " "Tut Tut, I went to check the identity of this servant yesterday. I didn''t know if I didn''t check it. I was shocked. Do you know what the housekeeper did? " "Does the servant still have a status?" "You don''t know that there are not many nobles in Beijing who don''t know about this servant. When I first came to the capital, I had a fight with the third childe of the capital. I won! He also killed a friend of Gao Shengshi''s overlord "Isn''t it? Is this still a servant? " "You don''t know. That''s a drop in the bucket of what he did. This housekeeper is called a madman "The madman called him!! It''s really a madman. If it wasn''t for the madman, how could he have done such a thing? " "Ha ha! What is that? There''s another message you don''t know. This servant was better than an Tiannan in the battlefield "You are joking! What kind of character is an Tiannan? Is it not that an Tiannan is almost invincible in the battlefield? How can this servant beat him? " "You don''t know that you are ignorant! Hum, the nobles in the capital city had their status. Who didn''t know that an Tiannan was once so pale that 200000 troops were drowned and killed, while the other army was not injured. It''s been talked about on the front line. And the man who led the enemy at that time was the servant who was not afraid of death. " "Ha ha! You must be joking. If he really killed 200000 troops of the Empire, he would dare to be so arrogant. He would have been punished by the sage division and King Wu "You don''t believe it!" "Of course not!" When people were talking about it, Xu Feng''s shadow still disappeared, which made many people murmur discontented: "what''s the matter with this guy? Why hasn''t he shown up yet? Will he show up? " When people were impatient, there was a commotion in the distance: "coming! He came with an immortal figure. Oh, my God, this woman is beautiful and charming. " "This is Miss Xiao! Tut, it''s really beautiful Among all the people''s attention, Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin went to the Zhengyi hall together. Although there were a lot of people outside, Xu Feng had to squeeze out a road. Even if some people were trampled on their feet, there was no pit. Bullshit. If the main characters don''t go in, they watch fart. Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin walked in and looked at the five old people in front of him. He laughed and turned to Xiao Yilin and said, "you should go to the side hall and sit for a while." With that, Xu Feng looked at the side hall, but found many acquaintances. Among them, there are three princes in the capital, Li Nuo, Zhou Yang and Zhong Liang, the pursuer of Li Nuo. There is also the charming Chu mei''er and ZHUANG Hua, who is in contradiction with Xu Feng and Zhou Yang. Xu Feng count carefully, found that half of the people know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2002 "Then I''ll be there! You''ve got to come on and knock down the villain. " Xiao Yilin smiles at Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "I try my best to knock him down." Xiao Yilin giggled and said, "Well! I believe you With that, Xiao Yilin walked over and waved to Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin was stunned and thought about it and sat beside him. But she was surprised that she knew this famous lady, but she didn''t have much communication. Li Nuo saw Xiao Yilin and said with a smile, "you are not honest. The noise is getting bigger and bigger. Have you ever seen those papers?" Xiao Yilin''s face turned red. Naturally, Xiao Yilin read the unbearable contents on the paper. At that time, Xu Feng was going to ask her to write for him, but Xiao Yilin was not as thick as Xu Feng. "It looks like that little guy showed you." Li Nuo said with a smile, "that little guy is not a good man. You should guard against him. Such things are written out. It''s really bad." "That''s not written by Xu Feng!" Xiao Yilin is guilty of explaining for Xu Feng, "in fact, Xu Feng is not the kind of person you imagine, he is very noble, pure, upright and kind-hearted!" Zhou Yang and others are not far away from nor and Xiao Yilin. When he heard this, he felt a fierce blush. Is that Xu Feng? He has these qualities? Leave Nuo a Leng, immediately laughed up, took Xiao Yilin''s hand to say: "you, it seems that he really cheated. I still speak for him. " "No! Xu Feng is really kind and upright! " Xiao Yilin said, although a little shy, but in front of outsiders, she still want to praise Xu Feng. Even if she wants to scold, she can only scold herself. Li Nuo see such a person can be cheated by Xu Feng, can''t help looking at Xu Feng standing in the center, thinking that this bad guy is really a bit capable. Can cheat Xiao Yilin into this. "You! Don''t get used to him in the future! But he likes to play around outside! " From Nuo think of Xu Feng let blue son push her into the water, can''t help laughing at Xiao Yilin. Xu Feng stands opposite the old man in the attic. He sees Li Nuo and Xiao Yilin whispering. He doesn''t know what bad things the woman says about himself. Xu Feng''s eyes away from them, but found Chu mei''er smiling at him, eyes full of charm, Xu Feng had to admit, in the charm, this woman reached the peak. Xu Feng turns his head and looks at Zhou Yang, seeing Zhou Yang''s eyes from time to time looking at Chu mei''er. Xu Feng laughs, although Zhou Yang is not as infatuated with Chu mei''er as before, but this woman can still affect Zhou Yang''s heart. "What about an Tiannan? Can''t you dare not come? I''m afraid that even a servant of mine is afraid of a king. If such a person who has no courage is awarded the title of Lord, he is afraid that outsiders will laugh at the lack of talents in the Empire. " People did not expect that Xu Feng''s first words began to attack, so sharp words, which let everyone play up the spirit, one by one staring at Xu Feng! The five elders looked at each other and nodded: "an Tiannan will come soon." "It''s funny. A noble, who is going to be a baron, should stand here early and wait for me. This is the king''s demeanor, but now it''s the other way around. Isn''t it ridiculous to let a family member stand here with a strong spirit? " When Zhao Bai heard Xu Feng''s words, he could not help but cover his mouth. He was afraid that he could not help laughing. They know Xu Feng''s trick best. If he comes late, he naturally scolds an Tiannan. If he comes early, he is afraid that Xu Feng will say that if he comes early, he can become the king of Empire''s face if he doesn''t pay attention to his own identity? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2003 Whether early or late, an Tiannan is to be scolded. When Xu Fengyi denounced an Tiannan, a faint voice rang out: "I am surprised, an empire''s treason, what face to blame me? Hehe, don''t you want to face this way? " With the appearance of a voice, a figure slowly appeared in the sight of the public, and they would surely see it. It was an Tiannan who was shut up at home. "If you don''t want to be shameless, I''m not a great master. I don''t know if Mr. an has ever seen the paper in the streets, what mother and son, father and daughter, and I don''t know if it''s true. Well, I''m a thin skinned man. I blushed when I saw it. I didn''t look at it any more. So, I don''t know how shameless it is. " Xu Feng sighed, "I try to make myself believe that the future royal family of the Empire will not be so shameless. But someone told me that there is no fire without wind. " An Tiannan eyes a cold, but immediately returned to normal: "some villain rumors, I think it will stop in the wise." "I hope so, but I don''t think people in Beijing are stupid. Why hasn''t it stopped? This shows that the rumor also has a credible surname. " Xu Feng decided, "or do you think the people in the capital are stupid pigs, so they didn''t stop?" An Tiannan stares at Xu Feng. The sharp words of the servant are beyond his expectation. Naturally, he dare not say that all the people in the capital are stupid pigs, and that the king is about to be granted. If this sentence is said, I don''t know how many people will be offended. "Your eloquence! However, good eloquence cannot distort the facts. " An Tiannan said lightly. "Mr. an is quick to change the topic. But you haven''t answered why I haven''t stopped the rumor? " Xu Feng smile at an Tiannan, forced you to Liangshan, how can easily give up. "All right! Don''t talk about these outside words, Xu Feng. Let''s talk about the reason why you sued him for not being king. " Zhang Ge old light said. Looking at Zhang Jiading in front of him. When he took people to pursue him, he ran away. Originally, this is even if, the other side actually dare to come back with great fanfare. After hearing that he came back, Zhang Ge old went to see the emperor and asked if he would send someone to kill him. But the emperor shook his head this time, sent him out of the palace, and did not let him act rashly. This made Zhang Ge Lao very puzzled, but he could only follow it. Only to see Xu Feng, he is still not happy, so can not help helping an Tiannan. However, his move made other senior citizens look at him. Zhang Ge was stunned. Then he remembered that king tianwu and the three sages were watching them at the back of the hall. He was just too unfair. I''m afraid the king will not like it! King tianwu said before he came: "to be King Wu, let him face it by himself. It''s up to him whether he can live it or not. If defeated in the hands of Xu Feng, it is also his ability, can only show that Xu Feng is more suitable to be King Wu than he is. " Tianwu King''s words at that time let the sage and the elder were stunned. What''s the meaning of this sentence? Don''t you care about what Xu Feng did? Still take Xu Feng as the candidate of King Wu? However, if you think about it, it is unlikely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2004 "Xu Feng! Tell me about it. Why do you say that an Tiannan can''t confer the title to the king? " From the cabinet old light said. Although Xu Feng secretly could not force an Tiannan to answer that question, he had to answer the old man''s words: "I would like to ask you, as a Wang Jue, whether you want benevolence, virtue, talent, wisdom, can be complete!" "Naturally, there is no one who has both political integrity and ability." One of them said faintly. "In this case, I''d like to ask all the senior ministers to take down his qualification of being king. What talent does an Tiannan have? What are the virtues? What can we do? " Xu Feng''s voice was loud and clear, "how can a man with no benevolence, no talent and no virtue, become a prince of the Empire and a king?" When people heard Xu Feng''s sonorous voice, some people couldn''t help clapping. He thought that the servant was not a mediocre, and he was guilty of his crime as soon as he opened his mouth. An Tian Nan stands at a place without opening his mouth, but looks at Xu Feng coldly. With a slight disdain, I thought, do you think your words are useful? "Where is he without virtue or talent? Where is injustice? " An old man sitting on the edge asked. "It is unjust to settle down in Hecheng! As the saying goes, what kind of environment can cultivate what kind of people? There are so many unjust acts in an Jiaxing. Can an Tiannan, the son of man and the eldest son of an family, be innocent? "Xu Feng said. "To settle down is unjust. Is it your side''s word or do you listen to rumors?" From the cabinet old light said, "do you know, slander a party of noble, is also a big crime." "How dare you say that if you don''t have enough evidence." Xu Feng said with a smile. "Put the evidence in." The old man from the attic said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded, took out all kinds of evidence of settling down in the dark Pavilion of the ring, handed it to the five elders and said, "everything is bloodstained. Can such an unjust family cultivate a person of virtue and talent?" The five elders looked at each other, handed them to their entourage and said, "take them to the back hall." The entourage quickly took it and sent it to the back hall. "Naturally, we will send someone to check these records." The old man said faintly. "I don''t need to check the old people. I just need you to send someone to stay in Hecheng for a few days. Naturally, you can see that you have settled down and bullied men and women. This, the Chu supervision makes deep understanding, at the beginning just went to an auction house, ran into an Tiannan''s younger brother Anyang to force others to auction house. " Xu Feng said with a smile that he didn''t have the slightest idea that he had designed. "Chu mei''er, your father is not here. Can you say that you have encountered such a thing?" Zhang Ge asked. "My father did encounter it!" Chumeier nodded. Several elders nodded, and then nodded: "we have seen the evidence just now, whether it is true or not, we will naturally go to investigate it. However, we have not seen that an Tiannan has committed any injustice from the evidence." Hearing this sentence, everyone''s eyes are looking at Xu Feng, thinking that there is no evidence of an Tiannan''s crime. What''s the use of it? The world will only praise an Tiannan for coming out of the mud but not dyeing it, which is to beautify an Tiannan. "Everyone, this is what I want to sue. Next, I will sue an Tiannan for being unfaithful and unfilial." Xu Feng coax bright shout way. Everyone looked at each other, thinking that Xu Feng jumped too fast. However, hearing Xu Feng accuse an Tiannan of being unfaithful and unfilial, he has a strong spirit. This is the most important part. If an Tiannan takes this seriously, he will have more resistance to becoming king. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2005 "Joke, I have always been loyal to your majesty. How can I be unfaithful and unfilial when I serve my father?" Xu Tian''an looks at the South Road. "When you settle down in Hecheng, your parents and brothers are doing injustice. You will not stop them or persuade them to correct them. This is a failure to fulfill the responsibility of the son of man. As a son of man, how can we talk about filial piety if we do not correct our father and brother''s benevolence and righteousness? " Xu Feng stares at the five cabinet elders and says, "excuse me, five senior ministers, join you in making mistakes, and continue to make mistakes. Is it filial piety that your descendants do not correct you? " Hear Xu Feng so ask, these garret old looked at one eye and said: "nature does not count!" "Filial piety is one of them. The other is unfaithfulness. If you don''t report it to the court, how can you be regarded as loyal? If you are loyal, you should be righteous and destroy your relatives. " Xu Feng stares at an Tiannan. An Tiannan just opened his mouth to say something, but was robbed by Xu Feng, and asked five senior ministers: "would you like to ask five senior ministers again, if your family members committed a serious crime, would you do justice to your relatives?" "Of course Five cabinet old light said. "Cluck!" Hearing the words of the five elders, Li Nuo chuckled twice, took Xiao Yilin''s hand, and said with a smile, "your family servant, your words are really sharp. You dig a good hole and let these old people jump. It is human nature that if their children make mistakes, they are not willing to hand them over. However, in front of so many people, they have to answer like this. This is to force five senior ministers to declare their position and implement the accusation of an Tiannan''s infidelity. Good way When people outside heard Xu Feng''s words, they also opened their eyes. It turns out that this is still the way to set up booties. From just out of the mud but not dye, instantly become disloyal unfilial generation. "I''ll sue him for the second crime. It''s not benevolent and unjust!" Xu Feng stares at these garret old to say. "Say it The old man said faintly. "As a general of the Empire, but ordered to shoot the Imperial officers and men, this is not a kind and unjust?" Xu Feng hummed, "on the battlefield, at that time, the enemy captured the Imperial officers and soldiers, and let the imperial soldiers lead the way. In order to win, an Tiannan ordered the imperial soldiers to shoot. " "Wow..." Low in an uproar, staring at an Tiannan. "Is that so?" Ge Lao asked an Tiannan. An Tiannan stares at Xu Feng, thinking that it was Xu Feng''s interference that made some soldiers miss the sword and shoot out. I didn''t expect that he was in trouble at this time. Now it seems that he has been plotting for a long time. "Yes!" An Tiannan did not cover up, "however, this is not my order to shoot, but the soldiers did not pull the arrow string." "Joke!" Xu Feng burst out laughing, "do you think you are believed in this nonsense? The Imperial officers and soldiers can''t even pull the arrow strings. Are you calling the Imperial officers and soldiers incompetent or trying to shirk their responsibilities. The former, do you want to ask the Imperial officers and soldiers whether they agree? The latter, you actually put your own responsibility on the soldiers who fight with you. This is your great righteousness? They make great contributions to you with their lives and give them all to you. They are your brothers and the people you can rest assured of. You put the blame on them and ordered them to be shot. Is this what a man of character can do? This is not benevolent and unjust! This is bird. Beast "How can you be made a king if you are so unkind, unfaithful and unfilial Xu Feng stares at an Tiannan and says, "if you are granted the title of Wang Jue, you will surely let the snow fly in June!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2006 "No virtue! This is just one of them! " Xu Feng stares at an Tiannan, "next, is incompetent!" Hearing this, several senior ministers looked at Xu Feng. Zhou Yang and others are even more concerned, staring at Xu Feng, thinking that this guy will not be the case that he killed an Tiannan 200000 army. It''s not a good idea. "How can I have no talent?" Asked the old man. "Not long ago, an Tiannan led the army to surround the blood scorpion clan. Four hundred thousand troops were deployed. The original 400000 army, even a stupid pig leader can break the blood scorpion clan. However, he lost more than 200000 troops and still failed to break the blood scorpion clan. And more than 200000 troops have been lost. " Xu Feng said. "How do you know I haven''t broken the blood scorpion clan?" An Tiannan sneers, he is still not in a hurry, you crown me a thousand charges again, I naturally have the strength to reverse. "The joke is that you broke the blood scorpion clan. After the reinforcements of Dafeng Empire left and the elite of blood scorpion clan moved away, they broke into the city. By the way, I heard that after breaking into the city, you want to kill the city, and the whole blood scorpion clan in the city crazily resisted and killed 100000 of your troops. " Xu Feng squinted at an Tiannan and said, "although I don''t know if you have slaughtered the city, you can have this idea of destroying human nature. It is really a bird and beast." Speaking of this, an Tiannan is very angry. When Xu Feng and others left, he broke into the city. The city was resisted by the people of the city. It was only after inquiry that there was a rumor that they slaughtered the city after they broke the city. Tian''an doesn''t need to go for a walk. "Of course, this is not where you are most incompetent. The most incompetent place is that you send 200000 troops to destroy the 200000 troops of Dafeng empire. However, all your 200000 troops have been destroyed, and no one has been injured in the opposite army. So incompetent, how can you make a king? " "Wow..." There was an uproar at the bottom, staring at an Tiannan one by one, and couldn''t believe it. They were afraid to accept the news. Each had 200000 troops, and none of the other was injured, but he was completely destroyed. Is this a defeat that a man who claims to be invincible can have? A king of martial arts, though not a hundred battles. However, such a failure is absolutely impossible. Even if he is not the king of Wu now, but this still makes people look at an Tiannan''s eyes changed. There was a sense of disillusionment. "Is this guy crazy? Is it true that he wants to make the Empire hostile to him Xu Fengnuo and his traitor did not want to know so many people? Looking at an Tiannan one by one, he sees that an Tiannan looks normal without a trace of change, which makes people wonder. I wonder if what Xu Feng said is true? "Why don''t you tell people about your incompetence?" Xu Feng looks at an Tiannan and laughs. An Tiannan suddenly laughed, staring at Xu Feng and said, "how can you not tell others that the man who killed 200000 army of the empire is you?" In a word, a thousand waves are aroused. Staring at Xu Feng one by one. Zhou Yang and others suddenly lost their spirit, even if an Tiannan is not. However, if a traitor comes to sue, it will lose its meaning. No one cares how incompetent he is. This time, Xu Feng was defeated on this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2007 Li Nuo also sighed, although this war can show the incompetence of an Tiannan. But Xu Feng also fell behind, killing 200000 people in the Empire one by one. Who else is qualified to speak to this empire? All people stare at Xu Feng straight, thinking that this lawsuit, Xu Feng was defeated. No matter how sharp Xu Feng''s words are, they are useless. An Tiannan stares at Xu Feng. He doesn''t worry all the time. Even if Xu Feng scolds him for being unfaithful and unjust, he doesn''t say too much. Because he knew that as long as he grasped Xu Feng, he could turn defeat into victory. Therefore, from the beginning, an Tiannan did not worry, did not worry at all. He is sure to win this battle! "Ha ha ha..." Xu Feng laughed. Seeing Xu Feng dare to laugh like this, countless people glared at Xu Feng. They seldom felt that they were watching. Instead, they all hated Xu Feng. "Ridiculous! Pathetic! What a pity Xu Feng arrogant laugh up, "their incompetence, incredibly found such a reason, this is not very funny." An Tiannan stares at Xu Feng and sneers: "don''t you admit that you led the army to kill 200000 troops?" "Yes! I never said no! " Xu Feng stares at an Tian Nan and laughs, "but, this also can''t cover up your incompetence!" "But! It can''t hide that you are the enemy of our empire. Do we have to believe it? You said I was unfaithful, unfilial and unjust. Just want to revenge the Empire, do not want the Empire to let excellent people become princes. It''s all your tricks. Do you really think we''re stupid? " An Tiannan quickly found a reason to fight back. "Yes! Beat him out! An enemy of the Empire has come to sue the general of our empire "Hum! No wonder he is so interested in it. He wants our empire to have no talents "All the elders, beat him out!" The crowd yelled, the people outside are a little restless and will soon rush in. "Joke! Joke Xu Feng still laughed and said, "if I''m really the enemy of the Empire, naturally, what I say has no credibility. Nature can cover up your incompetence. But if I were not the enemy of the Empire? If I lead the army to fight with you, is it the emperor''s intention? So what? " This sentence, let the surrounding instant a burst of calm, one by one staring at Xu Feng, eyes full of doubt. "Is this guy out of his mind? Your majesty will let him kill 200000 troops? " Zhong Liang, the pursuer of Li Nuo, hummed. "This guy''s head is in the water. You can tell such lies." ZHUANG Hua also expressed his attitude. Zhou Yang and Li Nuo and other people look at Xu Feng in dismay, thinking that this guy is really dare to talk nonsense. What does your majesty mean? Isn''t that a joke? Who can believe your lies? "Don''t you think it''s funny?" An Tiannan asked Xu Feng, do you think your majesty will kill his subjects? "Of course not! However, you can only be blamed for your incompetence Xu Feng said with a smile. "Xu Feng! Pay attention to your words. Your majesty is a character you can slander. Your majesty can''t kill his soldiers. " The five senior ministers glared at Xu Feng and suppressed him. "Don''t be angry! As I said, your majesty will not kill his subjects. It''s just that an Tiannan is too incompetent. " Xu Feng says with a smile, "everybody listen to me finish saying how?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2008 "Say it Zhang Ge laonu road. Xu Feng said with a smile: "Zhang Ge Lao can remember, when you took people to chase me?" "So what?" Old Zhang Ge hummed. "Because this is a play, a play for Dafeng empire. Big star Empire and Dafeng Empire have been fighting each other. His majesty is not satisfied with this situation, so he thought of a way, that is to send me to Dafeng empire as an undercover. Naturally, under normal circumstances, I go to Dafeng empire. People in Dafeng empire will not trust me. So your majesty ordered you to pursue me. This is to gain the trust of Dafeng empire. Obviously, your majesty is holy. The play was very successful, and Dafeng empire was taken in. Give me a general position. As your Majesty''s plan, I naturally climb up. Soon, he was in the position of general Dai When they heard Xu Feng''s words, they nodded in secret, thinking that Xu Feng really had some skills, so soon he sat in the position of general. "As an undercover, it''s good to be a general. If you want to go further, you''ll be granted the title of king. As a big star Empire man, I can''t do this. So, I thought, first of all, the 200000 troops of Dafeng empire will be exhausted. Soon, I found a good opportunity. An Tiannan takes 400000 troops to hang the blood scorpion clan. I asked at that time to go to support the blood scorpion clan. " "Of course, this was agreed by Dafeng empire. An Tiannan''s 400000 army, against our 200000 army, think about it, how can I be an opponent? What''s more, his army is all elite. My 200000 troops are all food for him. A normal general, seeing that there was 200000 troops to support him, did not say anything. He directly sent 400000 troops to exterminate it first, and then cleaned up the blood scorpion clan. It''s something I can''t resist? But how can an Tiannan be incompetent? He sent 200000 troops to destroy me! However, he is incapable to such a degree that 200000 troops will come to exterminate them, and none of them will be killed. " "Don''t you feel like you''re telling a story? If you really send it to me to kill, even if I am incompetent, it is impossible to have such a result An Tiannan sneered. "You are a fool, don''t think everyone is a fool!" Xu Feng said angrily, "although I am the master. But the Deputy generals below me must be from Dafeng empire. If I told these soldiers to take off their clothes and weapons, what would they do? I''m afraid I''m bound up as a traitor. Therefore, I always have to do something to make others believe. In this way, even if the 200000 troops are defeated, they will still be able to take charge of the army and become the interior of the Empire. However, I was just so slightly serious. What else can you prove, besides proving your incompetence, that you are totally destroyed They looked at each other and thought, is this true? How do you feel or are you listening to the story? "Do you think people will believe you?" An Tiannan sneered. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can go and ask the emperor." This sentence, all people immediately turn their eyes to the five senior ministers. Let Xu Feng say how like telling a story. As long as king tianwu and his majesty say yes, there is absolutely no mistake. See Xu Feng so firm manner, the people looked at one eye, thought this is true? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2009 Li Nuo also frowned at this time, he naturally knew it was fake. But why is this guy so confident? Doesn''t he know that king tianwu is in the back hall? The lie can be easily exposed. The five senior ministers stare at Xu Feng and look at each other. Among them, the one who believes Xu Feng is the old Zhang Ge who chased Xu Feng. Because Zhang Ge always thinks that if Xu Feng''s words are true, he can fully understand the emperor''s use of not dealing with Xu Feng. "You still don''t believe me? You think, if not for the emperor''s majesty sent me, I killed an Tiannan 200000 army, dare to come back? Can you still stand here? " The crowd had already begun to waver! After seeing Xu Feng, he got up, turned his head and yelled at him: "Your Highness, is it right or not, how about you make a certificate?" All of them hold their breath, including Xu Feng. They all look straight at the back hall. At this time, people knew that his highness King Wu was in the back hall. The back hall has been silent, and I don''t know how long it has been silent. Xu Feng''s fist is also tightly clenched. Xiao Yilin can see Xu Feng''s tense color. Xiao Yilin naturally knew that Xu Feng was talking nonsense, but why did he dare to speak in front of his highness King Wu? When everyone was staring at the position of the back hall, a majestic voice finally came out of the back hall: "the political discussion of today is over, and the matter of appointing king an Tiannan is postponed!" "Wow..." All of them were in an uproar, staring straight at Xu Feng. Obviously, this situation is Xu Fengsheng. Although it''s just a reprieve, it means that Xu Feng stopped him from becoming king. Xiao Yilin Li Nuo and others looked at Xu Feng in dismay. They didn''t understand how it could be such a result. Although king tianwu didn''t answer that question. However, such an answer makes people feel that Xu Feng is telling the truth. "King Wu, what''s going on?" People who know the inside story all look at Xu Feng in dismay, full of doubts in their hearts. Xu Feng''s fist slightly relaxed, but in the heart actually worried unceasingly. Xu Feng this is very risky, Xu Feng is to borrow the Xu family, love the identity of a woman. When Xu Feng said these things, he said to the empire that if all the past things were abandoned, in the future, Xu Feng would never be enemies of the Empire. King tianwu is a wise man. He can understand Xu Feng''s meaning. Therefore, it depends on the attitude of emperor tianwu and the emperor. If they say that they sent them out, they mean to agree to Xu Feng''s peace talks. In this way, the contradiction between Xu Feng and the Empire will disappear. However, at this time, King tianwu did not answer directly, so Xu Feng was not as happy as Xiao Yilin and others. This shows a great change. Xu Feng sighed and did not think about it again. After all, breaking into the imperial palace is too damaging to the royal face. Although there were two monsters standing behind him, the other was not necessarily relieved. Xu Feng can only pray that the two behemoths behind him have enough deterrent power. Can let them turn war into jade and silk, not far away and Xu Feng, or say with the two behemoths behind them become enemies. An Tiannan is also stunned. He didn''t expect King Wu to say this. An Tiannan is very clear, Xu Feng is absolutely lying, but why does King Wu answer like this? If he answers this way, the world will think that he is defeated. He looked at the crowd, the eyes of people looking at Xu Feng were obviously different. "It''s really a magical guy. The king has been stopped by him." Li Nuo and others murmured, looking at Xu Feng felt incredible. And only Xiao Yilin, looking at Xu Feng''s face of course, smile all over the face, kitsch! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2010 An Tiannan looked at the corner of his mouth with a smile of Xu Feng, he was also stunned, did not dream of, it is such a result. This is beyond his imagination. Originally, he thought that as long as he took out Xu Fengkeng to kill 200000 troops, he could reverse the victory and defeat, and even put Xu Feng in a place of eternal destruction. However, now the king''s actions make him very incomprehensible. The king of tianwu was obviously on the side of Xu Feng. What does he mean by that? Is Xu Feng really a chess piece buried by his majesty. However, an Tiannan thought that it was impossible. "Hum! I don''t believe that your majesty will let you be a chess piece. " An Tiannan''s heart is cold hum, thinking that king tianwu must have his intention to do so. It won''t be long before King tianwu and his majesty will tell the world the truth. At that time, Xu Feng will only die more miserably! Thinking of this, an Tiannan''s heart just balanced a little. "I''ll wait for the day when your lie is pierced." An Tiannan stares at Xu Feng and sneers. Hearing this, Xu Feng''s heart jumped. Xu Feng naturally worried about the attitude of King tianwu and the emperor. Now outsiders see that king tianwu seems to agree with his words. But Xu Feng knew that he didn''t promise immediately, so there was the possibility of change. Although the Xu family and the emotional seal woman''s identity background is amazing, but I''m afraid the emperor can''t bear that tone. Therefore, Xu Feng has only 50% hope for tianwu King''s attitude! And an Tiannan also has 50%! "You and I agreed in Hecheng duel, still fight?" An Tiannan stares at Xu Feng, and at the bottom of his heart, he has already thought of maltreating this servant and finding a little lost face. Of course, there is another reason that he has been dragged by Xu Feng for too long, and the second level of inheritance should be found time. "Three days later, the capital duel arena! I''ll be with you if you don''t see me Originally thought that after watching the drama, hearing this sentence, all eyes were focused on an Tiannan and Xu Feng. "Are they going to fight?" "Ha ha! There''s a good show to watch. " "It''s said that this young man has such a poor level of strength?" "Ha ha! There is still a follow-up! " People are obviously concerned about the duel. The young man''s performance today is so excellent that they have never seen anyone make an Tiannan weak. They would like to see if this young man, who looks a few years younger than an Tiannan, can give people surprise in the duel. From Nuo chumeier and others are also slightly surprised, did not just end this confrontation, the two started a second confrontation. However, looking at the cold eyes of the two people, also know that this war is inevitable. "This guy, every time he comes back, he''s restless!" Li Nuo had no choice but to smile bitterly, thinking that when Xu Feng just came, he met with the third childe of the capital, and then ran into an Tiannan. I''ve never been happy. "In charge of your family servant, are you not afraid that he is not an Tiannan''s opponent?" Li Nuo said with a smile at Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin, with a shy smile, shook her head and said, "Xu Feng is so honest that heaven will not be willing to let him suffer." All the people who heard this sentence fell into silence, especially Zhou Yang, a group of people, facing Xu Feng and comparing the middle finger, were deeply distressed. I thought that such a woman, how could she be cheated by Xu Feng? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2011 "Good! I''ll be waiting for you in three days An Tiannan laughed, "the shame of the future will be recovered together after three days. Xu Feng, I will tell you, what is the real ancient descendant. What is noble? A servant is a servant, and he can''t change the lowliness in his life "I''ll tell you when you win. In order not to beat yourself in the future. " Xu Feng said with a smile, "moreover, I doubt that if you lose again in the hands of the humble servants in your mouth, do you still have the face to live?" "Hum!" An Tiannan cold hum, "such a thing you don''t want to happen." Xu Feng shrugged and said, "you have repeated this sentence many times, but every time you slap yourself in the face." An Tiannan looked at Xu Feng: "after three days, you will understand!" After saying that, an Tiannan did not manage Xu Feng again, but went straight to Xiao Yilin. "Irene! I... " "Don''t talk to me!" Xiao Yilin fan fan disgusted, it seems that an Tiannan spits out the gas is very smelly, "I just don''t want to talk to you, the big villain who is unkind, unfaithful and unfilial." An Tiannan stares at Xiao Yilin with anger in her eyes. "Irene! Do you believe this bitch? " An Tiannan stares at Xiao Yilin. He finally gets angry and stares at Xiao Yilin. However, in front of the scene but let everyone stare big eyes, staring at an Tiannan''s face one by one, mouth open can plug eggs. "Pa..." Xiao Yilin actually straight fan an Tiannan a slap, the sound of slapping in everyone''s ears, one by one staring at Xiao Yilin. "Hum! You are the cheap Ding! You can''t even compare a hair of Xu Feng. What qualifications do you have to insult him? " Xiao Yilin is like an enraged lion, staring at an Tiannan. Her eyes show a fierce color. In her deep eyes, there is gradually a red silk emerging. She has a weak killing gas. But even if it is just a little bit, it makes Li Nuo and others standing beside her feel cold. Li Nuo looked at the infuriated girl. She was gentle and beautiful all the time, but she didn''t expect to have a side like a beast. An Tiannan looks at Xiao Yilin. His strength naturally feels the killing spirit of Xiao Yilin. He opens his mouth, but the heat on his face makes him stop. He looks at Xiao Yilin and then turns to Xu Feng and says, "this slap is on you. After three days, I want you to return it with interest." "You dare to touch him! I''ll kill you At this time, Xiao Yilin''s spirit of killing was more intense, and her body was filled with blood. In such a murderous atmosphere, an Tiannan could not keep his face from discoloration. Others, shivering and trembling, stare at Xiao Yilin, who is overflowing with blood. They are more frightened. They hold their breath and dare not breathe out. This once sweet girl is really bloody to them. The opposite feeling of this CMB makes them feel incredible. How could it be on one person at the same time? However, Xu Feng saw this scene, but in his heart was startled and rushed to the front. He reached out and grasped Xiao Yilin''s hand and whispered, "second miss, don''t worry. He can''t do anything for me. He''s just a waste. You can give it to me. Don''t be angry." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2012 Xu Feng where not afraid, Xiao Yilin if be killed by blood gas occupy the body, and do not know what catastrophe. Xiao Yilin has two characters, one is a young and sweet girl, and the other is a god of killing that her relatives do not recognize. Obviously, the front is pitiful, but the back is frightening. Xu Feng holds Xiao Yilin''s hand, and Xiao Yilin''s blood gradually disappears. "It''s OK! I''ll work it out! " Xu Feng smiles at Xiao Yilin. "Well!" Xiao Yilin showed her face with a smile. Her smile was gorgeous and beautiful. However, at this time, all people did not simply appreciate the beauty, but a little more frightened. An Tiannan touched a face, looked at Xiao Yilin, this just to Xu Feng slowly said: "after three days, see you or not!" Finish saying that, an Tiannan actually did not say a word, straight disappeared in people''s sight. Xu Feng of course does not think that this is an Tiannan compromise. Xu Feng instead from an Tiannan''s eyes to see in the past never seen the cold. Even though, when he scolded him for being ungrateful, disloyal and unfilial, an Tiannan was just that kind of ordinary anger, without this cold and penetrating cold. "If you give this guy a chance, he''ll kill me without hesitation." Xu Feng murmured a few voices, but in the heart is worried about a lot. In the duel after three days, we must be careful. "Little guy, you really have some skills. Actually, he really blocked the king''s title." Li Nuo stares at Xu Feng with a smile. Her delicate face is matched with her eyes that seem to be full of love. She is very charming. She wants to seduce people''s soul away. Xu Feng smiles at Li Nuo and turns to look at Zhou Yang. He says, "Why are you all here? How are they, princess Zhou Yang said with a smile: "mother also said that you came to the capital, why don''t you go to the palace. If you don''t go today, I''m afraid the mother will be really angry. " Xu Feng laughed and thought and said, "wait, I''ll go to the palace." His relationship with the king of Zhou was very clear to the royal family. When he first came to the palace, he was very sensitive. But now that everyone knows he''s back, it''s too pretentious not to go. Besides, I just made up a lie. If you don''t go to Zhou Wang''s residence, others will not believe this lie. "That''s good!" Xu Fengdi did not worry about his father''s last time. Now it seems that Xu Feng is not so stingy. Or treat them as brothers and their mothers as elders. Chu mei''er also walked forward at this time, looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile: "I believe that a housekeeper can''t do this, you are very excellent!" Xu Feng looked at the most charming woman in front of her, looked at ZHUANG Hua on one side, and then took a look at Zhou Yang. Xu Feng said with a smile that was inexplicable: "I know a game, called the big adventure game of sincere words." "Well?" Chu Mei Er does not understand looking at Xu Feng. Xu Feng hey ran a smile: "have time, do we want to have a play?" "How to play?" "Ha ha! Ask Zhou Yang, ZHUANG Hua and a group of people to play together Xu Feng laughs. Seeing Xu Feng''s expression, Zhou Yang immediately shivered and said, "I don''t play this!" "Coward!" Before Xu Feng scolded Zhou Yang, Xiao Yilin murmured: "with us standing on your side, what are you afraid of? You don''t play, Miss Ben! " Zhou Yang can''t laugh or cry, thinking that you are Miss Xu Feng, he will not punish you. But it''s hard to say. Is he a little bit of a self starter? "And you?" Xu Feng looked at Chu mei''er and said with a smile. Although Chu mei''er didn''t know what game it was, she was very interested in saying, "everyone participate, I will participate." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2013 Of course, chumeier said she was interested. But also won''t play the big adventure game of sincere words at this juncture, so after chatting and laughing with Xu Feng for a while, he left. The third childe of the capital naturally exchanged greetings with perhaps Feng. His words were very intimate. The crowd looked at this young man in his servant''s clothes, but all around him were the most outstanding young people in the capital. They couldn''t help but sigh: "being a housekeeper can do this. It''s also a realm! There is no regret in death After fighting with some acquaintances in the capital, ha ha, Xu Feng and a group of Zhou Yang went to the Zhou palace. Although the king of Zhou is no longer in the capital, the princess of Zhou has been sitting in the capital. Although Princess Zhou is a lady in a big family, she dare not underestimate her ability. In the capital, the affairs of the palace were handled in an orderly manner. Seeing Xu Feng''s arrival, she was naturally very happy. She could not help but take Xiao Yilin. Instead, he left Xu Feng aside! Zhou Yang shrugged at Xu Feng and then curled his lips. Xu Feng could see Zhou Yang''s meaning from his mouth: "it''s better for her than for his own son." Xu Feng back a look, meaning: you grow like this, your mother does not want to see you is also normal! When he came to the Zhou palace, Xu Feng did not return to the chamber of Commerce. Xu Feng, who lives in the residence of the king of Zhou Dynasty, practices hard. However, as he said, no matter how hard Xu Feng tries, he can''t let the five Qi merge and reach the level of five Qi Dynasty yuan. "We have to find a way." Xu Feng sighed, five Qi Chaoyuan this pass can not go, let alone after the overlord level. Xu Feng tried hard to practice, in the case of no inch into the situation, can only reluctantly. Unable to practice and break through, Xu Feng can only find something to do. Xiao Yilin was held by the king of Zhou and spoiled like a baby daughter. The two women had long forgotten about themselves. Xu Feng went to the dark pavilion to manage it, and by the way, he made a lot of Fu Zhuan with the materials they sent. "Xu Feng!" When Xu Feng walked out of the palace and was ready to go to the dark Pavilion again, a voice suddenly rang. Xu Fengding saw a beautiful woman standing in the distance. Xia Feixuan''s eyes are clear and deep, and her facial features are vivid. From the side, she has a kind of frozen aesthetic feeling of static carving. She has long eyelashes, straight nose, beautiful lips, ruddy plump chin, and greasy white as jade, extending to the neckline, which makes people want to see the contents. White, white, skin, no flaws, straight nose, pink lips, slightly pointed chin, forming a perfect face, but let such a bipolar beauty eyes bright red, naked and naked staring, do not know whether it is shy or what reason, two cheeks have flush red, snow-white shellfish teeth bite the ruddy lower lip, lingering charm, let people see the bang heart. "Why did you come?" Xu Feng looked at this and himself happened a few minutes of the story, each other to see the clean person, the corner of his mouth with a smile. Undoubtedly, Xia Feixuan is a beautiful woman. However, this woman has always been very disgusted, so that they do not dare to too close. "Puchi..." Xia Feixuan suddenly laughed, looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile, "you and other women, but not so polite?" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile that he pointed to his feet. Xia Feixuan sees Xu Feng so, the Xia Hong on the face is more a few minutes. She can''t help but think of the past tantrums, stepped on Xu Feng many times. Thinking that he had always hated Xu Feng, Xia Feixuan couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2014 The boy used to be disgusted and obscene. But now I think it''s funny to think about it. I ordered Xu Feng''s bad deeds to her, except for seeing herself. It seems that there is nothing else, but it is because of Xu Feng. His family has been greatly improved. At that time, he felt that he had a purpose in contacting himself. "What''s the matter?" See Xia Feixuan do not speak silence, Xu Feng asked, although Xu Feng said that Xia Feixuan looked at it, but she was still a bit embarrassed. After all, Xia Feixuan is still a young girl. She breaks through her own affairs on the spot. It is impossible to say that she has no feeling at all. Xia Feixuan is no better than Li Nuo. If Li Nuo sees it, Xu Feng''s psychological pressure is even smaller. After all, this is a woman who is familiar to the bone! "Nothing!" Naturally, Xia Feixuan would not say what she thought in her heart. "Are you going into the palace, or are you going with me?" Xu Fei Xuan asked. Xia Feixuan didn''t answer directly, but followed Xu Feng and didn''t mean to enter the mansion again. Xu Feng doesn''t hide it. He takes Xia Feixuan to the dark Pavilion. Ye Si gives the chamber of Commerce to Xia Feixuan. Sooner or later, the chamber of Commerce and the dark Pavilion will meet. Don''t hide it from her. The most important thing is that Xu Feng is also at ease with Xia Feixuan. "What is this place?" Xia Feixuan looks at an attic in front of her, and asks Xu Feng in doubt. Xu Feng smiles and takes Xia Feixuan in. And what is not used outside is that the loft, which seems not surprising, is very strict inside. However, Xu Feng came in, but everyone respectfully saluted him. "Dark Pavilion, it''s not famous yet. You''ll find out later. By the way, if the chamber of Commerce has any trouble in the future, you can find the dark Pavilion. " Xu Feng smiles at Xia Feixuan. Xia Feixuan nodded, thinking that the chamber of Commerce now has the power behind Ye Si to help. Expanding at a crazy speed. There is a trend of the peak period of the Ye family chamber of Commerce, and there is no need for help. "Landlord!" Xu Feng to the top, several people in the top said respectfully to Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded and said to several people, "is Hu Wei back?" "The Deputy landlord has not come back yet." One of them said respectfully. Xu Feng nodded, then pointed to Xia Feixuan and said, "this is Xia Feixuan from ye family chamber of Commerce. Later, you call her miss. When Hu Wei came back to tell him, he said that the dark Pavilion cooperated with the chamber of Commerce. Let him discuss the specific matters with Miss Xia. " "Yes Xuanzhe said respectfully. Xu Feng handed him a treasure: "this is the required Fu Zhuan. First of all, we need to satisfy the Xuan people in our building. If there are more, we will send them to other empires." "Yes "All right! You go down Xu Feng said to him. Looking at these mysterious people all leave, Xu Feng points to a place and smiles at Xia Feixuan: "sit down, just have something to discuss with you." "Xu Feng! This dark Pavilion is not a killer organization, is it In fact, Xia Feixuan had heard of the dark Pavilion before, but the dark pavilion was not famous after all. She had heard about it, but she was not sure. Now, looking at the temperament of these people, they feel like killers. Xu Feng nodded and said, "it is to discuss with you. After a while, the dark Pavilion may receive the order, and then we should use the channel of the chamber of Commerce. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2015 Xia Feixuan thought for a moment: "well, yes. It''s just that channels can be borrowed, but you need to do a good job of secrecy. After all, such a dark organization will not be good if it affects the reputation of the chamber of Commerce. In particular, the chamber of commerce is now expanding rapidly. " "No problem with that." Xu Feng said with a smile and turned to Xia Feixuan and said with a smile, "if you have any business rivals or anything. If you can''t do it, you can kill them and kill them Xia Feixuan white Xu Feng one eye, with a bit of anger: "I will not be like you!" Looking at Xia Feixuan who was bewitched by a little woman in front of her, Xu Feng said with a smile: "I am a kind-hearted person. You don''t know that. I am afraid of your trouble, so I give you such a good way to get rid of everything." Xia Feixuan smile, do not hate after Xu Feng, Xu Feng said this to feel interesting. If Xu Feng said this in the past, Xia Feixuan felt that he was trampling on him. "Hello Xu Feng suddenly looks at Xia Feixuan and shouts. "Huh?" Xia Feixuan looks at Xu Feng suspiciously. "I want to ask, do you have a man?" Xu Feng stares at Xia Feixuan and says. "Why?" Xia Feixuan exhibition Yan a smile way, "do you have a bad idea? Be careful. I''ll tell Irene? " Xu Feng shook his head and said, "I think again. You have seen me, and I have seen you too. You are responsible to me, and I am responsible to you. So... " A word, instantly let Xia Feixuan blush, staring at Xu Feng, with a bit of immature charm angry way: "no more." Xu Feng shrugged helplessly: "I still have a question to ask?" "Don''t ask!" Xia Feixuan said to Xu Feng. "But if I hold on, I will suffocate people." Xu Feng said very seriously. "What''s the problem?" Xia Feixuan finally asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng sighed with relief and looked at Xia Feixuan and said, "don''t be angry. I''m totally curious. There''s no extra meaning in trying to understand what''s going on in your women''s minds. " "Say it "Well, I just want to ask, you saw me and sister Ye Si. Have you ever thought about yourself Xu Feng asked seriously. "Xu Feng! I will kill you Xia Feixuan thinks this guy is too rogue. How can he ask such a question. Asshole, does he still think of himself as a woman? Looking at Xia Feixuan to rush up, Xu Feng quickly said: "I''m really just curious, absolutely no other meaning. Don''t get so excited. Really, I don''t mean anything else. Ah... " Xu Feng pain Ao''s cover his feet, feet have been xiafeixuan mercilessly stepped on. Xu Feng began to cry. This woman, how has not forgotten this move. "Xu Feng! If you talk nonsense again, I will trample you to death. " Xia Feixuan stares at Xu Feng, blushing like a red cloth. "Oh Xu Feng very aggrieved nodded, "big deal, I don''t ask is! however? Do you really feel nothing? " "Xu Feng Xia Feixuan gnashed her teeth. Xu Feng quickly takes back his feet for fear that Xia Feixuan will step on it again. Seeing Xu Feng like this, Xia Feixuan chuckled, but thinking that it was not suitable, she immediately put on a straight face and got up and walked outside. "Hum!" Xia Feixuan snorted coldly, did not pay any attention to Xu Feng, went directly to the door. After walking to the door, Xia Feixuan suddenly stopped. When Xu Feng was confused, a faint voice came in: "there are some!" Xu Feng is stunned, sitting on the chair in disorder in the wind! Sorry, everyone. It was only one shift yesterday. But I''m really busy. I can''t get rid of something at home. What''s more, I''m going to Guangzhou at 7 o''clock this morning, so I''m very busy. I code all night at night, I promise I won''t break the shift. However, the three shifts a day, I''m afraid it may not be guaranteed. I love you guys. You smoke me! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2016 Zhou Yang and others thought that Xu Feng would come very late, but to their dismay. When they arrived at the challenge arena, Xu Feng was standing on the challenge arena with negative hands, and the whole person seemed to merge with the challenge arena. Looking at the sun that has not yet completely risen, Zhou Yang and others have a look at each other, thinking that it is really rare. What''s the usual thing? Isn''t Xu Feng the last one to arrive? "This guy''s turned around!" Zhou Yang said with a smile to Wang Lu, who told them that after Xu Feng went out, they didn''t believe it. Although it was still early in the morning, many people still arrived under the challenge arena. The duel between Xu Feng and an Tiannan has been spread all over the capital, and they will not miss it. Xu Feng looked down at the continuous accumulation of figures, thinking that the three days to the palace King Wu did not have a bit of news spread out, his heart is also nervous. I don''t know what choice the emperor made! Xu Feng vaguely felt that the royal family was also watching the duel, afraid that their attitude would be determined by the duel. While Xu Feng was thinking about these, there were several figures in the air. Xu Fengding saw that there were Zhang Ge Lao, Li Ge Lao, and several Wang Jue, who were heavyweight figures in the capital. These people came from the air and landed in a part of the challenge arena. They didn''t speak and sat there straight. "The old man and all the princes were shocked." Some exclaimed. "After all, an Tiannan has the reputation of a candidate for King Wu. It''s not surprising to disturb them. This may be just some of them. I''m afraid it''s the master of martial arts. Those big men are hiding in the side and secretly watching. " "Very likely! I don''t know who can win. I think it''s better to make an Tiannan stronger. It is said that he is the inheritance of emperor ordi, and the great emperor of ancient times. In ancient times, the emperor also said that he was the one and the only person who dominated the world. " "You can''t underestimate this servant. The first three princes in the capital suffered losses in his hands." "Ha ha! You can''t say that! How can the three princes in the capital compete with an Tian Nan. The outstanding figures of this generation are all from the military. " People are talking, Xu Feng is still standing there, motionless. Standing straight for an hour. When people saw this scene, they couldn''t help admiring. It is impossible for them to stand still for an hour. I don''t know how long after that, the sun has completely hung in the sky, shining on Xu Feng. People are also secretly some anxious, thinking that an Tiannan has not come yet? Are you afraid of this servant? "Coming, coming! Here comes Mr. an! " In the public secretly anxious time, an Tiannan finally appeared in the public''s sight. A group of people immediately got excited, and the crowd made way for him. However, an Tiannan did not leave. Straight up into the air, straight down to the challenge arena. "You are late!" Xu Feng looks at an Tiannan with a smile, as if to speak to an old friend. Zhou Yang and others were stunned by this attitude, thinking that when did this guy have such a good temper? An Tiannan looks at Xu Feng''s smiling face and frowns slightly. He turns his head and takes a look at Xiao Yilin, who is standing with Zhou Yang and others. However, Xiao Yilin turns his head and doesn''t look at him. "Don''t worry! I''ll leave you a whole body Xu Feng shook his head and said, "if I were you, I would not leave a whole corpse for others. Did you hear about the explosion of corpses? Be careful that when you and your brother do that, you will not be scared if the corpse appears www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2017 The people under a burst of silence, Zhou Yang and others are more than the middle finger to Xu Feng. To this time, Xu Feng actually still has the mind to talk nonsense. "Forget it, I''ll try my best to beat you if you don''t lift it." Xu Feng muttered a way, momentum gushing out, suppress an Tiannan and go, mercilessly. "Joke! With your strength, you want to deal with me? " An Tiannan felt Xu Feng''s momentum and hummed. His momentum turned into substance and went straight to Xu Feng. The two momentum collided with each other and broke out with a loud noise, shaking the entire void. And in this momentum, Xu Feng''s momentum was a blow and scattered. "Do you want to fight me with this strength?" An Tian Nan stares at Xu Feng and sneers, "don''t want to be scolded by me, take out all your strength." Hearing this, Xu Feng laughed. The momentum gushed again and turned into a huge sword. As if the essence converged on the void, swept down, and completely blocked the momentum of an Tiannan. "That''s interesting!" An Tiannan stares at Xu Feng, the corner of his mouth is full of sneer. He turns into a whip and sweeps away towards Xu Feng''s huge sword. The long whip rolled up the huge sword, and an Tiannan angrily cried, "explode!" In this roar, Xu Feng''s powerful sword began to break. In a short period of time, it completely burst open and disappeared in the void. Xu Feng was shocked several steps back. However, Xu Feng also roughly estimated the strength of an Tiannan. As everyone said, the strength of an Tiannan did not reach the level of overlord. When he reaches the level of overlord, he wants to destroy his momentum. It''s easy. He doesn''t have to do so much at all. Overlord level, that is the existence of another level. Although the five Qi Chaoyuan and the overlord are only a small step away. However, there is a big difference between the two. At least, Xu Feng to his current strength and hegemony level to fight, is basically looking for abuse. An Tiannan''s strength has not reached the overlord, but Fengyu and others are too strong, judging from his momentum just now. It should be three times stronger or even stronger. "It''s worthy of being a descendant of the great emperor of ancient times, and he''s really strong! Such a deep foundation is not comparable to ordinary people. " Xu Feng even felt that an Tiannan has not yet reached the hegemony. He is afraid that it is the reason of refining the foundation. Otherwise, with OTI''s terror, how could an Tiannan not accept the second inheritance now. Zhou Yang and others see Xu Feng suppressed by the momentum of the other side, looking at Wang Lu around him and saying, "how much chance can Xu Feng and an Tiannan fight?" Wang Lu took a look at Xiao Yilin, then said: "I asked Xu Feng, Xu Feng said 20% can not." "Less than 20%? So low? " Zhou Yang was surprised. Wang Lu nodded his head and said, "Xu Feng has read a lot of data about Tiannan in recent days and got the results from it. However, Xu Feng said that even if he was defeated, an Tiannan could not kill him. If you want to compare the speed, he can''t be worse than an Tiannan. " Hearing this, Zhou Yangcai felt relieved. However, Zhou Yang thought that if Xu Feng was really defeated by an Tiannan, what would Xiao Yilin do? Xiao Yilin saw people looking at her, she showed a smile: "what are you looking at me for? You can rest assured. Xu Feng won''t lose. If he fails, he will lose. It''s a big deal. I''ll fight with him on behalf of Xu Feng. " Zhou Yang is scared. Others don''t know what constitution Xiao Yilin is. Doesn''t he know? Blood Kui fan miexing! It''s not fun. If you shoot out all your intentions, the whole capital will not be enough for you to kill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2018 "Well, I believe Xu Feng will win. Don''t worry until the last minute Zhou Yang quickly said, "Xu Feng didn''t say it. Even if he couldn''t win, it''s very difficult for an Tiannan to kill him." "Xu Feng will win! Even if there is only a 20% chance of winning, he will win Xiao Yilin chuckled. Zhou Yang didn''t speak. At the other end of the challenge arena, several big men were also discussing. One of them said, "it''s true that it is inherited by the ancient great emperor, and his strength is terrible. Judging from his explosive momentum, he is five times stronger than the peak of ordinary small overlord. Five times the strength of the same level, ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen it. Mr. Zhang Ge, how many times your strength was compared with those of the same level? " "If it''s less than twice as much, it''s only 10% better than the ordinary one." Old Zhang Ge said with a smile, "where''s the king?" "I''m 50% stronger! It''s hard to be stronger than one, and it''s hard to be twice as strong. And five times is unimaginable. " The prince said with a smile, "it''s from the old cabinet. It was twice as much at the beginning. At this time, I don''t know how strong the strength is. " From the cabinet old smile, in the five cabinet old, Zhang Ge old in the middle, he is the strongest! However, there is nothing to show off at this time. The strength of antannan five times that of xuanzhe at the same level is indeed surprising. The old man from the cabinet searched in his mind for some people he knew. No one changed his mind like this. Even if the king of tianwu in those days, he was three and a half times as good as five times incredible. Among those ancient clans, there was also pride. "Xu Feng''s momentum is much worse than that of an Tiannan. I''m afraid he has no chance of winning this war." A prince said with a smile. "This young man can''t be treated with common sense. A few days ago, we would not believe that he could prevent an Tiannan from becoming king. But now, the king of an Tiannan is temporarily blocked. " Said the old man. "Ha ha! Even if it is strange, but after all, the gap is there, where there are so good to overcome Zhang Ge said with a smile. "Take a look first. I don''t know how strong Xu Feng is. " The king said with a smile, "although he is in a weak position in momentum, he always feels that this guy has not made every effort. Of course, an Tiannan didn''t do his best. Audi''s momentum is not so light. " The crowd nodded and looked into the field. At this time, Xu Feng has avoided the momentum of an Tiannan. It has to be admitted that the strength of the five Qi Dynasty yuan is much stronger than that which has not yet been blended. Although he can be as powerful as Fengyu. But it''s a little worse than an Tiannan. Looking in front of him is still staring at an Tiannan coldly. The aura in Xu Feng''s body bursts out, and a fist blows at an Tiannan. "I don''t know how to live or die!" The power of an Tian Nan''s fist shot out of his head, and hit Xu Feng straightly. An Tiannan didn''t keep his hands. He wanted to kill the servant directly. Therefore, a shot is the power of hegemony. The two bombardments collided with each other at a strange angle and burst out countless energy. However, Xu Feng was shaken back several steps. A stream of blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth. The blood gas inside his body rolled and his feet stepped on it repeatedly. Only in this way did he remove the strength from his arm. "It''s a great power." Xu Feng scruples for a moment, his strength is about four times stronger than the ordinary Xuan. And their own strength is less than twice as strong. The strength of an Tiannan''s attack is extremely difficult for Xu Feng to block. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2019 "An Tiannan''s strength is more than twice of his own!" Xu Feng came to the conclusion that he was very worried. "That''s the strength? You want to fight with me An Tiannan hummed, the strength gushed out from the body, straight burning Xu Feng. The power of terror burst out, like a flame, sending out a blazing breath, burning between, turned into a fire beast, toward Xu Feng in the past. "Thunder drawing skill!" Xu Feng drank, and between his hands, a thunderbolt burst down from the void. The thunder and lightning cut through the space, and burst out a terrible force. It hit on the fire beast, and the fire flared around. The bluestone ground was burned by the fire, and the fire was extremely hot. "I forget that Xu Feng is still the most domineering thunder Warlock." "Yes! This servant is very magical. With such skills, he is also a thunder Warlock "I don''t know what good luck Xiao''s family is going to get. I found such a servant." "The thunder Warlock is strong. However, the strength is not enough. I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of an Tiannan. " Zhang Ge Lao said, "Xu Feng''s strength should be twice that of the same level of Xuan people." "Almost! An Tiannan is more than twice as powerful as him The Lord nodded his approval. "It''s good to be able to practice at such an age. But he should be orthodox. If the orthodoxy is only twice as much as that of ordinary metaphysics, I''m afraid it will not be very strong. " "Well! Although not absolute, under normal circumstances, the strength of orthodoxy is directly proportional to the foundation. If it is only twice as powerful as the ordinary metaphysics, this orthodoxy is not so good. However, even if it is not so good, the spirit body double cultivation can still make up for a lot. Not to mention thunder warlock Zhang Ge Lao said. Although Xu Feng''s thunder drawing skill is powerful, it can''t completely smash the fire beast. The fire beast still bombards him with residual strength. Xu Feng sees this, and his power pours into his fist, and his fist turns into a sharp sword. Straight away. "Seven kill sword!" Xu Feng angrily drinks a sound, the sword strength penetrates the fire beast, the fire beast disintegrates, explodes, turns into the energetic spirit to ravage the space. Seeing Xu Feng block his move, an Tiannan hummed. His arms swung and his strength shot from his body. Flames converged around him and turned into fire rings. The temperature around him rose in a straight line. At the bottom of the crowd to see this scene, eyes burning at an Tiannan, looking at the sky of flame flying, exclamation at the same time can not help but envy. "The method of arcane fire, the arrow of arcane cremation!" An Tiannan roared, and the space was filled with countless flames. The fire was alive and sharp, and all the arrows fired at Xu Feng. The blazing fire was full of cold killing opportunities, and the burning space hissed. "Seven kill swords, turn swords with skills, and gather ten thousand swords together!" Xu Feng yelled angrily. The sword was displayed in cooperation with the mysterious seven kill sword. The sword shot out of the sky to meet the Rockets. At the same time, Xu Feng''s body constantly flickers, using his carefree swim to avoid a number of sharp arrows. At the same time, the thunder light flashes in the palm of his hand to block the flames all over the sky with his sword. "Can you resist the power of fire?" An Tian Nan hum a way, "just just just started, let you experience, the empty fire of the Austria!" After drinking in an Tiannan, from his body, there was a burst of green flame spewing out. As soon as the flame came out, the temperature around it suddenly rose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2020 "The false fire of Austria! In ancient times, the emperor of ancient times cultivated the dark fire of the earth with great ability, and this general refined it into himself. It has the effect of refining people''s virtual body and burning soul. If you touch it, you will be hurt! I see what power you have to block the fire. " An Tiannan''s words, let everyone a burst of surprise, one by one to see the green flame driven by an Tiannan. XuanHuo! Or the local products, which Xu Feng can resist? It''s enough to burn him clean. "We still underestimate an Tiannan. It never occurred to me that in order to cultivate successors, OTI used his great ability to directly cultivate dipin XuanHuo to build a foundation for him. It is indeed the great emperor of ancient times. " Zhang Ge old exclaimed. "All of us have never got it. Ha ha, I didn''t expect others to train them directly. People are more angry than people The king said with a smile. "This war, Xu Feng is defeated! With the help of XuanHuo, an Tiannan''s strength can be improved by several levels. Xu Feng was poor at first. How can he fight now When people saw Xu Feng lose confidence, Xu Feng laughed: "ridiculous! A little dark fire, also dare to show off. Don''t you know what the real overlord is in this world? It''s lightning! You have a place to taste XuanHuo, but my family has a place to taste xuanlei. " "Yin emperor Ryukyu thunder! Come out Xu Feng angrily drank. Under Xu Feng''s fury, purple thunder was projected out. In Xu Feng''s palm, the Yin emperor Ryukyu thunder gradually appeared, and the cold and violent breath burst out. Although Xu Feng refined the Yin emperor Ryukyu thunder, but the Yin emperor Ryukyu thunder with the attribute, but more pure terror. As Xu Fengzi thunder turns into Yin emperor Ryukyu thunder, a huge thunder dragon appears in Xu Feng''s hand, and the space vibrates between the thunder dragons sweeping. People stare at Xu Feng, eyes with a bit of shock. "How could that be possible?" Several old people all stood up, one by one staring at the Thunder Dragon in Xu Feng''s hand. Different from other mysterious things, thunder and lightning is the most mysterious and violent, known as the punishment of heaven. Because of this, Ling family is on top of all kinds of mysterious things. Even if it''s the lowest level, it''s better than the medium or even the higher-level ones. XuanHuo may be able to cultivate, but the product xuanlei, but it is impossible to cultivate, only born to raise. However, this thing actually appeared on Xu Feng. How did you find this guy? How many people will grab it? Several cabinet elders were surprised, but it was the military prince who had lost something. At that time, the two armies fought for a place in order to make a piece of Daoist Ryukyu. This thing absorbs the earth''s atmosphere and is likely to breed such a thing. At that time, the news from the military was that Ryukyu was snatched away by several powerful and extremely powerful forces. It''s not over. But what did not expect was that the young man actually won xuanlei in the hands of those powerful men. How did he do it? Xu Feng failed to explain to him, Thunder Dragon swept between, with the most violent and cold breath, Lei Bang an south of the day. An Tian Nan sees the Thunder Dragon in Xu Feng''s hand. His face is dignified. The strength in his body shoots out one after another. It turns into the empty fire of Austria and collides with Xu Feng''s Thunder Dragon. "Boom Boom... " The whole space is constantly bursting, and there are many cracks, which make the space turbulent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2021 The crowd looked at the confrontation between fire and thunder in the void. They did not dare to blink. They all looked straight at the void. They have never seen such a confrontation. Zhou Yang and others also hold their breath, staring at the Thunder Dragon in Xu Feng''s hand, and secretly cheer up. Hope Xu Feng can suppress an Tiannan. "Boom..." The fight over the void is still constant. The Lord sighed: "although it is xuanlei, the overlord of Xuanwu. However, after all, his power is not enough and his drive is limited. It seems that the battle is in full swing now, but an Tiannan continues to strengthen, but he has no change. He will be defeated sooner or later. " "Well! I really don''t know how Xu Feng talked to xuanlei. His strength, can refine the product Xuan Lei? " "Strange enough! Even if it''s the overlord level, if you want to refine the product of xuanlei, it''s a life of death! " "Ha ha! Maybe he has another way. " When people are talking and laughing, Xu Feng feels that his pressure is getting bigger and bigger, and an Tiannan''s explosive power is becoming more and more terrifying. The mysterious fire that burned heaven and earth burned on him several times. "Three flowers gather at the top, five Qi Chaoyuan!" An Tiannan angrily drinks, in his this roar, on the top of an Tiannan''s head, holding three flowers, five Qi fusion, standing in the sky. With the appearance of the five Qi Dynasty yuan, the sky was directly passed through Sanhua, and the pipe was placed on him. The void fire of Aozhi was like filling up oil, and the space was burned out with cracks. "An Tiannan is going all out!" People look at an Tiannan with three flowers, one by one to play up the spirit, are straight staring at an Tiannan. Anyone knows that, three flowers and one out, each power is directly extracted from them, so the consumption is the largest. However, it also broke out into a force of 120%. An Tiannan obviously doesn''t want to fight with Xu Feng slowly. He wants to kill Xu Feng directly. Xu Feng looked at this scene and hummed: "three flowers gather at the top, five Qi come out together!" Under the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, there are three flowers on top of Xu Feng''s head, but the five Qi have not yet merged. Staring at the scene of Xu Feng''s head, one by one staring at Xu Feng, especially Zhang Ge''s old people, were surprised: "he''s not even five Qi Dynasty yuan? How could that be possible? Five Qi has not yet been Chaoyuan, but it has twice the strength of ordinary Xuanqi Chaoyuan? " "No way! The strength that can reach five Qi Dynasty yuan can be called terror. How come he''s twice as old as that? " The Baron was also appalled. "There is no fusion of his five spirits. After the fusion of the five Qi, it is impossible to disperse. The integration of the five Qi, the circulation of the five Qi, and the mutual birth of each other caused the strength of the five Qi Chaoyuan to soar. However, his spirit is still scattered. " "How did the boy do it? Is it all because of refining the earth and tasting the XuanHuo that he was twice as powerful as he was before the five Qi Dynasty "Even if it''s dipin XuanHuo, it shouldn''t be so terrible? It''s pretty good to be able to achieve it. " The people were shocked and could not understand why. Of course, they would not have guessed that he was swallowing the same amount of five Qi. Can be called thick! This has such strength! Of course, if they knew, they would not envy Xu Feng, they would only feel sorry. Because of this situation, it is very difficult to achieve the five Qi Dynasty. "A man who is not five Qi chao yuan has delusional desire to fight with me. Let me show you what five Qi chao yuan is An Tiannan stares at Xu Feng. On top of his head, three flowers whirl wildly, and countless flames are thrown out. And when he was thrown out, Xu Feng felt a palpitation all over his body. I wrote it all night, two chapters. It''s half past six. Ha ha, to go to the railway station to take the train, brothers, I don''t know if I can write today. If you can''t, let''s add six thousand and five hundred words to these two chapters. Sorry, if you forgive me, I don''t love you. If you don''t forgive me, I''ll warm your bed. If you have friends in Guangzhou, see you in Guangzhou www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2022 "Aozhi star array, with virtual fire as awn, burns virtual body!" An Tian Nan Nu shouts. Under the sound of an Tiannan''s cheering, flames blazed up and turned into a hundred feet high, just like a volcano, rolling towards Xu Feng. The fire was like a rainbow, sending out a blazing temperature. The heat waves gushed out and swept around. The people watching outside were soaked in sweat and quickly retreated one by one. Xuanzhe, who has some strength, has luck, strength and aura to resist the heat wave. "HISHI..." With the power of burning out, the flame burst out countless fire dragons. These fire dragons spread out from the huge flame, and they looked like the tentacles of a volcano like flame. They directly attacked Xu Feng from all directions, with the power of breaking the sky. "Spring water has no trace!" Xu Feng roared, and the Big Dipper star rhyme was displayed. Countless water marks emerged from the void. The surging spring water was like a river, rushing straight to the flame. The surging spring water had the gentle lips, but it also had the raging water, which was very shocking. "Extinguish..." When water and fire collide, the sound of flameout constantly rings out. At the same time, the whole space is also filled with water vapor. The rolling spring water was turned into water vapor by burning, and all people''s sight was blocked by the flame and water vapor, and only heard a burst of hissing sound. The sound of rolling spring water and turbulent virtual fire is constantly exploding, and some people''s eardrum pain is shaken by the terrible sound. On the challenge arena, the flames and water vapor were shooting all over the sky, and the strength was flying. The power of the explosion made people astonished. "It''s a delusion that spring water can block the array of stars." An Tiannan sneers, the corner of the mouth with disdain. A little finger, it is like the fire of a volcano pouring down, straight and rolling river water bumping together. Although the spring water without trace is strong, it is not as powerful as the XuanHuo. It is like the spring water with endless killing opportunities, which is quickly retreated by burning and baking. "When you reach five Qi Chaoyuan, you can fight with me. You are not my opponent now." An Tiannan sneered, "today is your death." "That may not be so!" Xu Feng laughed, "Big Dipper star rhyme, frozen thousands of miles!" Under the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, his fingers moved again and again. The spring water burst out and instantly turned into ice. The cold breath gushed out from it, sending out a cold sense, and went straight to meet the flame. "Hoo..." Hot and cold, instant gush out countless hurricane, hurricane raging, with that steam, like a fairyland cloud general, but there are violent murders here. Spring water with no trace and ice cover thousands of miles, this just reluctantly block each other''s pouring fire. "How long can you block it?" Seeing that the fire''s attack was blocked, an Tiannan sneered and moved his finger. The originally pouring fire turned into a spiral and swept over again. Xu Feng all over the sky, spring water into ice, began to pieces up. "See how I break your fire!" Xu Feng yelled, and his body took off. Regardless of the broken fire, his fingers moved. In the palm of Xu Feng''s hand, a purple lotus flower appeared. Although the purple lotus flower was only a little bit, under Xu Feng''s a little bit, a huge thunder dragon of tens of meters long burst out in an instant. The Thunder Dragon was cold and violent, and roared up to the sky. All of a sudden, the whole space burst out and the world was shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2023 "Break it for me!" Xu Feng drank a lot, and the Thunder Dragon went straight to the virtual fire and hit it hard. The two forces hit each other, and a deafening sound sounded, shaking the eardrums of all people. The whole world is also full of lightning and flame, and there are countless ice blocks in it. At this moment, the world turns into a violent space. Xu Feng and an Tiannan fight against each other, falling in this violent space, let the wind whistling and waving their clothes. An Tiannan stares at Xu Feng''s eyes seriously, although the strength of the person in front of him is very far away. However, the Xuangong and magic techniques of shenti Shuangxiu combined with the power of earth tasting xuanlei broke his Tianpin Xuanji. "Fortunately, he did not reach the five Qi chao yuan. Otherwise, I can''t help him An Tiannan has some happiness in her heart. He who has not reached the five Qi Dynasty yuan has such strength. If he really reaches it, he still doesn''t know what level of strength he has reached. Xu Feng is also palpitating. The other party''s Tianpin Xuanji is displayed, but he has used three forces that are no less than Tianpin Xuanji, which is barely broken. The inheritance of ancient OTI is really terrible. No wonder it is one of the most outstanding inheritances of ancient times. As a descendant of the ancient great emperor, an Tiannan is obviously not able to have such a little strength. Therefore, Xu Feng is playing a twelve point spirit. Zhang Ge always stares at the two people who are fluttering in the field, and his heart is also shocked. Two people with the strength of the small overlord, the outbreak of such combat effectiveness, it is simply incredible. Xu Feng, in particular, has not yet reached the peak of the small overlord. "He is proud to be able to fight with Antan south for such a long time with a level of strength lower than that of antinan south." "It''s a pity that he didn''t reach the five Qi Dynasty yuan, otherwise Xu Feng would have won the battle." The old man also sighed. "However, I have not seen what tradition Xu Feng is. However, the two moves he has just displayed have the shadow of the Big Dipper star. The Big Dipper is the master of his Majesty''s ancestors. If his inheritance was passed on to Xu Feng, his Majesty would have noticed it. But why did your majesty not notice The king asked in doubt. "It should not be the inheritance of Beidou xingzun, it''s just who he accepts. The foundation and combat effectiveness of this kind of terror are few in ancient times. Of course, the Huaxia people''s changes are not included. " "Take a look first. There will always be some clues." Zhang Ge said with a smile. "Maybe he doesn''t have orthodoxy." The old man suddenly cut in. "How could that be possible?" Old Zhang Ge said with a smile, "there is no orthodoxy. Do you expect a servant to reach this level at the age of 17 with his own strength? It''s no longer a monster. It''s inhuman From the cabinet old smile, also did not refute, oneself thought, also felt impossible! The people who watched the battle touched their wet clothes and couldn''t laugh or cry. They had never seen a duel, but this time it was an exception. People''s eyes were burning at the stage, at this time the surrounding rampage gradually subsided. "The power of OTI is powerful in the world. With the inheritance of OTI, the imperial power of OTI can be condensed." An Tiannan angrily yelled, in his body, there is a red momentum burst out, and this momentum, suddenly has the majesty of the king in the world, just like the emperor came, scanning the world, any one who contacts this momentum, is in the heart of horror, crazy resist this momentum. But even so, there are still some people can not help but kneel down on the ground, trembling, as if worshipping an emperor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2024 This scene, let everyone be shocked, this is just a trace of power that an Tiannan divulges, has such terrible power, that Xu Feng in the center must face what terrible pressure. An Tiannan''s momentum is surging in the sky, just like a heavy hammer hitting a mountain. It has the power of breaking stone and breaking gold. It is turbulent and majestic, just like an emperor''s overlord. Looking at an Tiannan''s momentum, Xu Feng had to sigh that this man was the most powerful among all the young talents he had ever seen. In front of Qian Yushan, it''s no wonder that he is low in self-esteem. He! There is indeed such capital! "Today, let you die under the majesty of OTI!" "Joke! A little OTI, also dare to boast, than the emperor''s power, you are still far behind, my family will tell you today. What is a real emperor These words seem to others to be treacherous, but to them, they are nothing. In this world, there are not a few who deliberately cultivate the power of emperors. It will not be blamed for this! Of course, what they were shocked at was that Xu Feng had more powerful imperial power than the ancient emperor? Isn''t that funny? "Zi Wei Di Jue! The whole world is respected Under Xu Feng''s cheering, the star power of Ziwei emperor gushed out from the star array, turning into a purple momentum all over the sky, competing with the red momentum of OTI. Xu Feng''s imperial spirit has been soaring. When the king comes to the world and sweeps the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, he has the power to face the world, and dare not to follow it. "Break it for me!" Xu Feng angrily drinks, in the emperor''s gas, Xu Feng is not afraid of any one person. Who can compare with Chinese orthodoxy, representing the emperor without God and Ziwei emperor representing the son of heaven! Xu Feng''s strength may not be as good as an Tiannan, but compared with this, he is totally looking for abuse. As Xu Feng expected, Ziwei emperor''s gas gushed out, and the momentum of OTI was just like encountering evil spirits and retreating madly. This scene let the old people from the attic look at each other face to face, in the heart is shocked. OTI was the great emperor in ancient times, although he didn''t major in monarchy. But the majesty of the great emperor is beyond doubt. Even if there is no deliberate cultivation, it is not something that ordinary people can resist. However, now such a person''s momentum, encounter Xu Feng incredibly crazy retreat? "Emperor Ziwei? Ziwei emperor?! In ancient times, was there such a terrible emperor? Is Xu Feng his orthodoxy? " Everyone doubts. But can they think of anything about the Chinese? An Tiannan felt the momentum of sweeping the six wastelands and eight harmonies, and was shocked. His figure flashed, avoiding Xu Feng''s momentum, and sweeping Xu Feng''s chest with both hands. It''s violent and ruthless. Xu Feng''s free excursion displays, avoids his this move. "Very fast. Unfortunately, the power is far from enough. " An Tian Nan see Xu Feng avoid, cold hum a, again burst from, block Xu Feng''s retreat. "I want to run, can you stop it?" Xu Feng sneered, the corners of his mouth are full of disdain. With that, Xu Feng swayed up to avoid an Tiannan''s attack from an unimaginable angle. An Tian Nan see Xu Feng continuously avoid his several attacks, he angrily said: "the holy formula of the Olympics! Holy skill, verdict This sentence, let the bottom of an uproar, one by one quickly burst back out. Holy skill, he actually used holy skill. This is a mysterious skill that people can''t imagine. Such skills have the power of ghosts and gods. People see to Xu Feng immediately a little more sympathy, today he is afraid to be really judged by an Tiannan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2025 At the end of an Tiannan''s cry, a torrent of flames poured out of his body. The flames condensed together, which was enough to blow off the flame of a small hill. It was actually condensed into the size of a finger. The hearts of the people were astounded. If such strength was condensed so small, how terrible would the beating flame and burst out power be? The flame is still gathering and leaving, and the whole world is like the world of fire. At this time, the space is not even, it is completely distorted. An Tiannan is surrounded by flames, just like the God of fire. The arena was completely submerged by flames, and an Tiannan erupted into a towering momentum, which made many people tremble with fear. An Tiannan, who stares at the fire one by one, looks at this young boy, and their heart trembles. The flame is still condensing, and the void condenses into a virtual shadow. The virtual shadow presents human shape. This is completely concentrated by the flame. Even if you just look at it, you can feel the horror. "Today, I''ll let you know that the world does not allow the despicable to boast." An Tiannan whole body flame takes off, the voice is cold and heavy, with a chilling killing intention, the voice spreads throughout the whole space. At this time, the shadow was like the God of fire coming, sending out a frightening and violent atmosphere. It was like the fire of purgatory in hell, burning wildly into the sky. Endless power came out from it and enveloped the heaven and earth. This terrible scene, let countless people tremble, this has the potential to burn the heaven and earth, send out the momentum let countless people tremble, the heart is shocked. I thought, is this the power of shengpin Xuanji? Zhou Yang and others are also shocked, such power even in the face of overlord, have the power of a war. How Xu Feng is his opponent, Zhou Yang can not help looking at Xu Feng, but see Xu Feng safely standing there. Without saying a word, the body is like a pine tree. "Die!" With a sound of death, an Tiannan points his finger, and the shadow of OTI empties towards Xu Feng. People hold their breath and stare at Xu Feng one by one. "Zi Wei Di Jue! Be upright Xu Feng''s voice, a strong wave in front of Xu Feng formed, countless purple gas burst out, gathered in front of Xu Feng. See Xu Feng finger a bit, this virtual shadow toward the virtual shadow of an Tiannan to meet up. "Boom..." With a loud noise, people feel that the whole body is shattered by the earthquake. The sky is full of light, and the void is full of cracks. Black holes are constantly emerging and interwoven to block everyone''s sight. On the challenge arena, bluestones are lifted and crushed by the force of the void. In this dazzling light all over the sky, all people close their eyes, leaving only the loud sound in their ears. The sound lasted for a long time, and people were shocked. I can''t imagine what means Xu Feng can block the holy formula. Can''t he also have the holy product mysterious skill? Space is still in the crazy rupture, there are crystal clear pieces of falling into the void, and then disappeared. Some bold people opened their eyes, but the scene in front of them made them dull. In front of them, the original beautiful arena had already turned into ruins, leaving only the earth and mud pits of different sizes. And the void a crowd, still have the dust flying all over the sky. People look at the destruction into such a space, shocked, such strength has far exceeded the strength of small overlord should have. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2026 Even if it is Zhang Ge Lao, at this time, he is also horrified to see the field, such a force, even if he is not necessarily able to lose the next. Are these two people really the little overlord? From the ruins, people look at both ends, Xu Fengshan kneels on his left side, and there is blood in the corner of his mouth. His whole body trembles, and there is blood dripping from his arm. Even the skin of his mouth is shaking. On the right side of an Tiannan, though his arms were shaking, he looked much better than Xu Feng, but his pale face told the public that he was also uncomfortable. People look at each other, the result of this war they see, Xu Feng or slightly lost one chip. However, no one dares to laugh at Xu Feng. Xu Feng is proud enough to be able to fight with such a perverted five Qi Dynasty, who is still playing the holy formula. However, Xu Feng was defeated in the hands of the other side. Xu Feng stood up with his hands on his body and touched the blood on his general body. Regardless of his clothes being dyed red, the star power of Ziwei emperor in the star array diagram constantly poured into Xu Feng''s body. The almost displaced viscera that was restored for him. Naturally, Ziwei''s formula is no worse than that of an Tiannan''s, but after all, he was defeated in power. Even if he had some mysterious skills to make up for it, he could not make up for the gap more than twice. However, it''s good to be able to fight to this point. From the attic old Xu Feng, gently called a breath: "this war, as long as Xu Feng does not die, the reputation will certainly be more than an Tiannan." The Lord nodded. On the battlefield, Xu Fengkeng killed an Tiannan 200000 troops. In the capital city, an Tiannan was blocked. In the arena, he fought to such an extent with a strength weaker than that of an Tiannan. Such a person, enough to crush an Tiannan? "What a pity! If your majesty and King Wu do not speak up, no one dares to take part in the duel. " The old man from the attic sighed, "otherwise, at this time, let them step down and decide the winner or loser. There are not many real talents in the Empire. " "Ha ha! Whether Xu Feng is an imperial or not, we should say it twice! " Zhang Ge said with a smile, "the credibility of his words is only 50%. You have to wait for your majesty to make a statement. " The Lord laughed, thinking that Wucheng was too exaggerated. I just don''t know why your majesty hasn''t spoken to one. "I hope he gets away with it." He sighed. From the heart of his heart, he still liked this boy very much. It''s just, I don''t know what the boy did. Although Li Nuo knew from the king of tianwu, he didn''t tell him. When people were talking, an Tiannan went to Xu Feng step by step: "I said, cheap Ding is cheap Ding, and can never become a dragon. Today, I will kill you. I''m telling you, some people have dignity that you can''t challenge. " See an Tiannan forced to him, blood rolling Xu Feng face a coagulation. Three flowers on top of the head, five Qi entanglement, defense of the whole body. "Hum! Do you think you can defend yourself in this way? " I''ll take off your five flowers today And the fire from the south of Xu''an''s body explodes. At this time, Xu Feng could not be avoided. Can only see this virtual fire bombardment, wrapped in Xu Feng''s five Qi, began to draw away from Xu Feng''s five Qi. "Xu Feng!" Zhou Yang and others were shocked, thinking that if Xu Feng''s five Qi was taken out and his three flowers were cut off, Xu Feng would be completely destroyed and there would be no future success. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2027 Zhou Yang and others are just ready to go up, but they are blocked by a momentum, although the momentum is invisible. But Zhou Yang and others could not take a step forward. "King tianwu?" Zhou Yang and others were greatly shocked. They did not expect that king tianwu was hiding in one place, nor did he expect that he would obstruct himself and others. Can''t king tianwu want Xu Feng to die? Thinking of this, Zhou Yang was shocked. If so, Xu Feng is doomed. When Zhou Yang and others are secretly worried, an Tiannan sneers and burns Xu Feng''s five Qi. Under the burning of ground fire, Xu Feng''s five Qi begins to be extracted. Xu Feng''s face is more and more ugly. People see an Tiannan so, some people can''t bear to turn their heads. For a mysterious person, it is more difficult to do so than to kill him. A stream of five Qi is extracted by an Tiannan. On top of Xu Feng''s head, there is a mist of five Qi. Xu Feng''s breath, also began to fall up. When an Tiannan scorches to extract Xu Feng''s five Qi, his heart is also appalled. He did not expect Xu Feng''s five Qi to be so torrential. A stream of five Qi was drawn away, and there was a thick layer around his three flowers. It''s just incredible. "It''s no wonder that when you''re not in the five Qi Dynasty, you have the strength of the five Qi Dynasty. It turns out to be such a strong strength. " An Tiannan sneered. Xu Feng''s internal strength gushes out, wants to struggle to open an Tiannan''s burning, but at this time has been seriously injured Xu Feng, where to struggle to open. "Don''t waste your mind. Although you blocked most of the strength just now, you still have a force into the body. Your internal organs should be bleeding and shifting. In this case, do you want to struggle away? " An Tiannan sneered, "wait for me to draw out your five Qi." Seeing that Xu Feng is still in a crazy struggle, an Tiannan sneers, and the strength is bursting out, facing Xu Feng to suppress. Under such repression, Xu Feng''s efforts were scattered in an instant. "I told you, you''re wasting your time." "Poo Hoo..." Xu Feng a mouth of suppressed blood spit out, this just has the strength to speak, staring at an Tiannan eyes with a bit of ruthlessness: "get out of here!" "I''m going to be a waste man soon. How dare you drink to me?" An Tiannan hummed, but Xu Feng couldn''t move. Xu Feng''s internal strength surged out, straight up three flowers, resisting an Tiannan''s extraction of five Qi, weakening three flowers. "An Tiannan! Stop it Xiao Yilin finally couldn''t help but shout. When an Tiannan hears Xiao Yilin''s angry drink, his eyes are more gloomy and the virtual fire is constantly burning. Between the burning, Xu Feng''s five Qi is constantly extracted, and Xu Feng''s face is getting whiter and whiter. "Do you hear me! I told you to stop! " Xiao Yilin glares at an Tiannan angrily, her eyes are red and her tone is cold. Seeing Xiao Yilin so, Zhou Yang was shocked and couldn''t help scolding. He was just about to say something. But found a force of repression, Xiao Yilin gush out of the blood and forced back. "Hum!" An Tian Nan sees Xiao Yilin''s rage towards him, and his anger can''t be suppressed. The strength in his body constantly gushes out and burns towards Xu Feng crazily. For Xiao Yilin, an Tiannan has an unusual love. However, the woman actually scolded him for the sake of a servant, and slapped him for the sake of the servant. "Damn you!" An Tiannan stares at Xu Feng. His five Qi are extracted by him madly. At the same time, Xu Feng''s face becomes more and more pale. At the same time, Xu Feng''s breath is also getting weaker and weaker, as everyone knows, this is the reason why Xu Feng''s strength is falling madly. If he continues to smoke like this, Xu Feng will soon recover to the state of Tianyang, then to the essence, and then become a waste man Today is still in Guangzhou, the company is busy, two more than six thousand five. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2028 Xu Feng''s five Qi in each other''s virtual fire burning, constantly extracted burning consumption, Xu Feng''s breath is becoming weaker and weaker. An Tiannan looks at Xu Feng''s five Qi is extracted almost, the sneer in the eye is more thick. "When I burn your five Qi, I will cut off your three flowers and bring you back to the state of strength." An Tiannan stares at Xu Feng in a gloomy way, and the fire keeps pouring out. He wants to pull out Xu Feng''s five Qi thoroughly. Looking at winding Xu Feng three flowers not much of the five Qi, Zhou Yang and others in the heart of horror, fear abnormal. Other people see, also can''t help but sigh a sigh, such an outstanding and shocking character. It was destroyed like this. As expected, heaven envies talents. "Kill me!" An Tiannan angrily drinks, the false fire burns again. But in the false fire burning, want to give Xu Feng''s last five Qi to thoroughly refining, Xu Feng''s hand''s seal knot actually fiercely knot, angrily drinks: "breaks!" Under the sound of Xu Feng''s fury, as if in a dying struggle, a terrible force burst out of Xu Feng''s body. With this force, Xu Feng escaped from the burning of an Tiannan''s false fire. However, Xu Feng''s clothes are still burning. Xu Feng can''t care about the burning clothes, tear them and throw them to one side. The knot in his hand is getting faster and faster. "Just a reflection!" An Tian Nan sees Xu Feng struggling to open unexpectedly, sneer, the body toward Xu Feng pounced in the past, want to tie Xu Feng again. "Go away!" In the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, dozens of Fu Zhuan characters appeared around Xu Feng. These characters suddenly burned and burst out a series of terrifying thunder and lightning, which hit an Tiannan and blocked him down. "Do you think Fu Zhuan is useful?" An Tiannan avoids these Fu Zhuan attacks and stands opposite Xu Feng, sneering. Xu Feng burst out laughing: "who told you, I''m going to use fu Zhuan! I just want to tell you, thank you for your help. " After that, Xu Feng''s last fingerprint was connected: "take fire as the heart, five Qi fusion, two into one! Five Qi chao yuan With Xu Feng''s drinking, the five Qi, which originally twined on the three flowers of Xu Feng, began to merge rapidly. In a moment, they became one. After the five Qi turned into one, Xu Feng''s breath began to soar, and countless auras burst into Xu Feng''s opposite direction. People looked at this scene, staring at Xu Feng, one of them finally reacted, staring at Xu Feng and saying: "he actually with the help of an Tiannan''s power of dipin XuanHuo, he was born to blend five Qi and integrate him into one." "Madman! This is absolutely a madman Everybody scolded in their hearts. Everyone could know how risky it was. If this is not successful, then wait for Xu Feng''s only body dead road cut. "How did this guy do that. He''s settled. Can his refining help him? " "What a madman! Normal cultivation is much better than this adventure. " People stare at Xu Feng, feeling incredible. Is such a thing done by a normal person? In any way, we will not use such a method with a very low success rate. The two elders and Wang Ye also looked at Xu Feng dully: "what does this young man think? How to achieve five Qi Chaoyuan with this method? He is bold enough. " "He did it! The five Qi have been refined into one body. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2029 "Success?! It''s early! Just been refined by an Tiannan, so many five Qi, he want to make up for a while and half meeting? When the five Qi fusion is stable, the spirit has not been replenished. His strength is only the cool five Qi, even a common metaphysical state of the Yuan Dynasty is not comparable. What does it mean to do that? " Hearing the words of the Lord, two old lofts were stunned, which reminded me of the strong five Qi of Xufeng. The intensity of the day is not even a quarter of what it has just been. So even if it reaches the five Qi Dynasty yuan? The strength is much weaker than just now. Except that only the realm is higher than just now, there is no other benefit. Xu Feng did this, it is not worth the loss! "It''s a pity! So deep foundation, actually was destroyed in this way. After that, his strength, even ordinary metaphysics can not compare Zhang Ge sighed, and said with great pity. In the field of Xu Feng, five Qi has been mixed together, standing on top of three flowers. An Tian Nan originally saw Xu Feng with his false fire mixed with five Qi has anger, but looking at Xu Feng''s poor standing gas, the corner of his mouth with a little scornful smile. Such five Qi Dynasty yuan, even ordinary xuanren are not comparable, he can easily clean up, even if he reaches five Qi Dynasty yuan and how? "The spirit here is not enough to restore the five Qi you just extracted. How about mixing five Qi here to achieve the five Qi Dynasty yuan?" The southern mouth of an Tian is scornful. "Who told you, it''s useless to mix five elements? Who told you, I can''t instantly replenish the extracted five Qi? " Xufeng laughed, and between the laughs of Xufeng, around him, he was wrapped like a real spirit. All the spirit Qi was poured into the three flowers of Xufeng. The five Qi of the three flowers began to recover slowly. Although Xu Feng has been extracted a lot of five Qi, but when he devours the five Qi to the five Qi State, he left the basis of five Qi in his body. These spirits enter into three flowers and can be transformed into five Qi. This is why the Xuanqi uses five Qi to the enemy, which consumes the spirit Qi to recover. So, as long as five Qi is not completely removed, there is a complete reason to supplement it. Of course, if he has enough spirit to add to him. And this is a pity for all. In their opinion, in such a place, even if the spirit of replenishing qi is not enough, it is necessary to supplement five Qi and reach the five Qi Dynasty yuan. But the partial Xu Feng is different, has the wood attribute spiritual vein. He can fill the wood attribute spirit in a moment, and then slowly convert into other five Qi. So, there was a scene of all people staring at the scene. Only see that Xu Feng is wrapped by strong spirit, a straight spirit directly into the five Qi of Xu Feng, the momentum of Xufeng crazy rise. "How did he get so much spirit? Is there still a Dao in him to gather strength for him "No! This should be the effect of the spirit pulse. He has the pulse? " The attic and the Lord stare at Xu Feng straight, with a hot heart. Although the spirit pulse is more common than the metaphysics, it is not easy to find. I can''t imagine that Xu Feng actually owns it. No wonder he dares to merge five Qi here. With this thing, he doesn''t worry about lack of spirit at all within the level of hegemony. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2030 An Tiannan looks at the aura around Xu Feng. His face is gloomy and his strength bursts out. He blows hard at Xu Feng, trying to break the strength that Xu Feng has just gathered. However, where will Xu Feng give him this opportunity, free swimming body method to display, avoid an Tiannan''s attack. "Fight! I''ll talk about it when I''m promoted to five Qi Chaoyuan. " Xu Feng laughs and laughs happily. Originally, he still has a headache about how to reach the five Qi Chaoyuan. However, an Tiannan helped him. Xu Feng''s five Qi is quite pure. The strength of the general xuanzhe can''t help Xu Feng at all. But an Tiannan is different. He has a good taste of XuanHuo. Therefore, Xu Feng deliberately let him weaken in addition to fire gas other four Qi. Then Xu Feng with the help of fire, as well as an Tiannan outside the burning products XuanHuo, five gas fusion. An Tiannan''s dipin XuanHuo is just like a big enemy. Originally, the five Qi resisted the enemy and acted independently. But in the end, four people broke their feet and hands? Only one person was left intact. Naturally, the four people should gather around this person. The original separation has become a whole. At this time, it really reached five Qi Chaoyuan. After reaching the five Qi Chaoyuan period, Xu Feng connected them with broken hands and feet. At this time, they separated again, but it was impossible because the water had been fused together. From the duel with an Tiannan, Xu Feng even calculated this. However, at that time, Xu Feng didn''t know for sure. Because, Xu Feng''s strength is too pure. If an Tiannan''s strength and quality are not comparable to him, Xu Feng''s aura will not regard an Tiannan''s strength as a major enemy, even if an Tiannan''s strength is much stronger than him. However, an Tian Nan has a place to taste XuanHuo. So Xu Feng planned such a scene to weaken the power of the other four Qi. And then the main thing is fire. Fire and gas are forced to fuse inside, and an Tiannan uses the land outside to produce XuanHuo, and the two fires oppress at the same time, which makes Xu Feng''s five Qi which is difficult to integrate completely, reaching the point of five Qi dynasties. "Asshole!" See Xu Feng to avoid, an Tiannan thoroughly angry, Xu Feng this is completely using him, there is more irritating things than enemy use? Therefore, an Tiannan a big move burst out, shaking the world, want to Xu Feng just fusion of the five gas. However, Xu Feng''s carefree travel how terrible, although an Tiannan delusion to break Xu Feng''s five Qi, but Xu Feng does not give him a chance, the figure flickers, avoids his attack one by one. At this time, Xu Feng''s five Qi has fused, and he has reached the five Qi Dynasty yuan. Now what Xu Feng has to do is to devour the power of spiritual pulse, recover the five Qi, and then reach the peak. For other skills, you may not be able to use body method while swallowing spirit Qi. However, for daoxuanjing, this is nothing. The most precious treasure of Taoism is to follow nature. Naturally, you don''t have to worry about that. Xu Feng''s breath in swallowing aura at the same time, also madly recovered, the five Qi above the three flowers is more and more thick, standing on top of the three flowers, straight to the sky. This sudden twist of the scene, people are a little bit unresponsive, all look strange. "An Tiannan was calculated by Xu Feng again? Is this the most outstanding talent of the Empire? " Seeing Xu Feng avoid again and again, an Tiannan is angry at last. He drinks angrily and turns his palm. A huge axe appears in the palm of his hand. The power of palpitation radiates on the axe. "The best artifact!" Zhang Ge is always staring at an Tiannan''s unique aura and looks at Xu Feng. With this thing in hand, an Tiannan''s strength will soar a lot. "Delusion of five Qi Chaoyuan success? You are dreaming www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2031 As soon as the spirit tool came out, a torrent of momentum went straight to Xu Feng. The momentum was like lightning, with the force of thousands of hectares. If this blow hit Xu Feng, even if it could not completely smash Xu Feng''s five Qi. Also can cause certain harm to Xu Feng, Xu Feng wants to achieve five Qi Dynasty yuan, also has certain difficulty. This scene made Zhou Yang, who was originally very happy, also raised their spirits. Their faces changed slightly and they all stared at Xu Feng. In the twinkling of an eye, he was about to bombard Xu Feng''s three flowers With Xu Feng''s drinking, Xu Feng''s body soared directly from the ground at an incredible speed. His body did not use any strength. It was like an arrow shooting into the void. It was incredible. In the exclamation of all, Xu Feng soared dozens of Zhang high, Sheng Sheng avoided this blow. At the same time, Xu Feng is also crazily devouring aura, momentum is still rising. An Tiannan see Xu Feng avoid his spirit of a blow, eyes also fierce a coagulation, straight staring at Xu Feng. This body method is beyond his expectation, although there is a long way to go in Fuyao. However, it is really like shaking up. See Xu Feng momentum rising, an Tiannan is to solve the heart of Xu Feng. If you don''t solve Xu Feng, when he really reaches five Qi chao yuan, it will be difficult for him to deal with himself. Just when he was in the state of five Qi, he was only twice as bad as him. When Xu Feng reaches five Qi Chaoyuan, he must be stronger than him. He relies on the weak he so many strength to have not solved Xu Feng, then wait for two people to turn in turn, it is more difficult! "The secret of arcane, the axe breaks the sky!" An Tiannan angrily drinks. On top of the void, there is a huge axe. The ax is completely condensed by aura. It cuts hard towards Xu Feng''s position. Where the axe passes, there is a crack in the void. The crack is like a fierce beast opening its mouth. It wants to swallow Xu Feng in. "Big Dipper star array! The star power of Ziwei emperor condenses seven stars, seven stars in one, break! " Under the roar of Xu Feng, a star array suddenly appeared on his head. There were streams of purple gas gushing out on it. The purple gas turned into seven stars, forming a huge Beidou star array, and facing the chopping axe. "Touch..." A violent collision sound, shaking the space for its vibration. However, the axe was blocked outside and could not enter. "The spirit tool in Xu Feng''s hand is also powerful!" Wang Ye stares at the star array diagram on the top of Xu Feng''s head, and says to the two senior ministers, "it won''t be inferior to the top-notch spirit weapon." "Interesting! Hehe, they are not even the same as the spirit tools? What else do they want to compare? " Zhang Ge''s boss said with a smile. An Tiannan sees his spirit axe block, the strength is fierce, want to shake open Xu Feng''s star array map. Perhaps the attack power of star array is not very strong, but in terms of defense, it can be called terror. Let an Tiannan how to bombard the star array map, still remain motionless. While an Tiannan is bombarding the star array, Xu Feng is madly swallowing the terrifying aura flowing out of the star array. The five Qi above Xu Feng''s head is just like the rainbow light, which is thick and turbulent. Xu Feng devoured aura for a long time. During this period, an Tiannan has been bombarding the star array. Under this bombardment, the seven star chart of the star array finally appeared cracks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2032 Looking at the cracks, an Tiannan angrily cried, staring at Xu Feng and shouting: "give me a break!" Under this cheering, the seven stars of Xu Feng''s star array map are broken, and the star array map falls back to Xu Feng''s hand. And an Tiannan''s axe is also hard to chop Xu Feng''s head. "Be careful!" Wang Lu cried out. When people saw that Xu Feng was about to be hacked by a giant axe, Xu Feng''s body shot out a force and poured into the star array map. Then, he burst out a force in the star array map and collided with the axe. In this crash, Xu Feng flies backward toward the back, out of the range of the axe''s attack. Thank you very much Xu Feng stands opposite an Tian Nan, the corner of his mouth is full of smile. An Tian looks south at the five Qi on Xu Feng''s head. At this time, the five Qi is surging like the sea waves, and the sound of roaring constantly comes out between the shocks, just like the sea waves hitting the shore and surging. Xu Fengnan understands it very well. He reached the peak of the little overlord, which was the same as his realm. "It''s my turn next!" Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at an Tiannan and said, "is it to use spiritual tools, or to fight directly?" Hum, don''t you fear that you can come back with an Lingqi one day "You''ve got a good plan." Xu Feng said with a smile. Naturally, he knows why an Tiannan collected the spirit tools. An Tiannan also saw that Xu Feng''s spirit tools were extraordinary. When they were compared with each other, he could not be better than Xu Feng. "But you naively thought that if you didn''t use spirit tools, what would you do? I couldn''t do it?" "Wait, you''ll see." At this time, an Tiannan looks at Xu Feng a little more dignified, but on his face he refuses to admit defeat and stares at Xu Feng and hums. Xu Feng has just reached five Qi Chaoyuan, and he feels that the power inside his body has turned several times, which makes him have a powerful feeling. The five Qi dynasties yuan, five Qi fusion together, complement each other, the strength of the explosion is several times before. As for how strong, Xu Feng will know after the war. An Tiannan sees Xu Feng''s fist straight towards him, and he also wants to try how strong Xu Feng is. He doesn''t dodge, and his strength breaks out to the extreme to meet Xu Feng. "Touch..." The two fists collided with each other without fancy, but the result in front of them made many people stare at each other. "Poo Hoo..." An Tiannan a mouthful of blood spurted out, the body flew upside down, drew a very far distance on the ground, this just stabilized. People look at just a punch on the shock of an Tiannan such Xu Feng, one by one dumbfounded. What strength is antannan? That''s the inheritance of the great emperor in ancient times. However, such a person was actually spitting blood by Xu Fengbang. How big is Xu Feng''s power? When he reaches the five Qi Dynasty yuan, his power is so terrible? Seeing that everyone looked at him, Xu Feng also touched his fist and was surprised. Judging from the strength just now, Xu Feng is at least twice as strong as an Tiannan. What''s the concept? That is to say, his power is ten times that of the xuanzhe at the top of the ordinary small overlord. "Ten times?" Xu Feng also some reaction not come over. "Xu Feng can hit an Tiannan with one punch and vomit blood, which at least needs to have twice the strength of an Tiannan, that is to say, Xu Feng has ten times the strength of ordinary Xuan people?" Zhang Ge Lao stares at Xu Feng. "No way! Even if it is the great emperor in ancient times, I have never heard of anyone who is ten times higher than others at the level of small overlord. Eight times is the limit I know. Compared with one of the top people in China, this is not the worst. However, Xu Feng is ten times the peak of the ordinary small overlord, which is impossible? " Said the Lord. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2033 "But, how do you explain that an Tiannan vomited blood with one punch?" Zhang Ge asked. Wang Ye is stupefied and looks at Xu Feng. He stares at an Tiannan. He could not help frowning, thinking that he really has such strength? Is his spirit so pure and strong as this? No matter how they can''t think of, Xu Feng''s five Qi are the same thick, and each pure strong degree is stronger than the other xuanzhe''s most biased one. "Ha ha! I can''t imagine that the object is completely reversed. Now I want to see if an Tiannan has any means to block Xu Feng. " The old man from the attic said with a smile. From the attic old words let others Leng Leng Leng, all eyes look at Xu Feng, the heart is also looking forward to. When the strength of an Tiannan was more than twice that of Xu Feng, Xu Feng blocked an Tiannan and even calculated him. Now Xu Feng''s strength is stronger than an Tiannan. What''s the performance of an Tiannan? An Tian Nan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth: "I can''t imagine that you are a cheap Ding. But. It''s nothing. I can still beat you. " "Defeat me! Take out your strength! Can''t do anything when I''m weak? Can''t I do it now? Xu Feng sneered. "If you can do anything about it, you have to fight before you know." An Tiannan finish saying, the power burst out, turned into a beast, clawed toward Xu Feng in the past. "Is that your way? That''s too weak! " Xu Feng laughs and disdains to disappear. Ten percent of the power of a fist bursts out, and the light bursts out, and the beast goes away. "Bang..." Under Xu Feng''s fist, the beast broke up in an instant, and its strength was rampant! "Then you take my move!" Xu Feng has just stopped the beast. A voice suddenly explodes in Xu Feng''s ear. Under this sound, I don''t know when an Tiannan''s figure has already flashed to Xu Feng''s side. A fist contains infinite strength, which directly probes into Xu Feng''s chest. "What a strange attack!" Xu Feng was shocked in his heart, but he had to hasten to move his strength to block it. After being knocked back by an Tiannan earthquake, an Tiannan also flew backwards. Staring at his an Tiannan, Xu Feng frowned slightly. He is worthy of being the descendant of the great emperor. If he is an ordinary person, this move will be his way. This move, strange let him now did not find an Tiannan is how quickly close. An Tiannan see Xu Feng unexpectedly block his move, the heart is also not calm, this is a very good move in the emperor''s secret method. However, such a move was blocked by him, just caused him a little trouble. Xu Feng''s reaction speed is really amazing. Xu Feng was afraid that he would show that move again. He laughed and said: "didn''t you attack me all the time before? Now the society pays attention to balance! Now it''s my turn With that, Xu Feng''s fingers moved, and a Taoist sword shot out. At the same time, a series of thunder and lightning surged toward an Tiannan. "I''d like to see how you blocked the cooperation between my Xuangong and my skills. Today, you have to be defeated." Xu Feng stares at an Tiannan and drinks. When Xu Feng''s voice falls, the sword and thunder and lightning bombard the surrounding area of an Tiannan. Xu Feng wants to defeat him in one fell swoop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2034 Sword flying, thunder shining, rampant space, swept across the south of an Tian, just like the fierce land of the sky, the breath was startled. An Tian Nan looks at the terrible sword Qi and thunder and lightning pouring out. His arms are shaking, and the forces of ground fire burst out, blocking Xu Feng''s attacks. "You can''t help me with that!" An Tiannan sneers, with a bit of disdain at the corners of his mouth, and the earth products are fired out of the fire, which firmly defends the whole body. Xu Feng''s sword spirit and thunder and lightning are completely blocked. In front of XuanHuo, ordinary attack can''t help him. Xu Feng snorted coldly: "it''s XuanHuo again. Don''t you know my servant has Xuan Lei?" After Xu Feng''s voice was finished, a torrent of thunder and lightning suddenly burst out of Xu Feng''s body, turning into a huge thunder dragon, with the breath of cold and fury, and going straight to the south of the sky. "Touch..." A collision, an Tiannan XuanHuo simply can''t stop, instant by the explosion of smashed, into Mars. Xu Fengxuan thunder is stronger than XuanHuo, and his strength is stronger than him. How is an Tiannan still an opponent of Xu Feng? An Tiannan was shocked to fly out, the corner of his mouth spilled blood again, and his clothes were blackened by thunder and lightning. "Don''t you want to kill me? Come again Xu Feng stares at an Tiannan and laughs. An Tiannan stares at the arrogant figure in front of him, and his eyes are more gloomy. His eyes turn away from Xiao Yilin''s body. Seeing Xiao Yilin at this time, he is more angry. This woman, he has always regarded as his own forbidden! However, at this time, he stood on the other side of him. If this person has a noble identity, just like the prince, such as Prince Jiuyou. However, he was defeated by a servant. He and a servant were not only defeated in battle, but also in love, which was a great pollution to him. An Tiannan stares at Xu Feng, and he can''t lose any more. This war must be won in order to regain some dignity. Thinking of this, an Tiannan tightly clenched his fist. At this moment, his breath actually began to rise, and the virtual fire was burning beside him. At the same time, his body also shot out blood. The blood falls in the virtual fire block, is roasted crazily, in this baking, the power of the explosion in the blood all melts into an Tiannan''s body. "Arcane! The power of blood An Tiannan angrily drinks. Under the roar of an Tiannan, an Tiannan''s whole body is covered with a layer of blood red, and the space around him is hissed by his power shock. "What a powerful secret!" Looking at an Tiannan, the elder felt that an Tiannan was constantly climbing, with a bit of dignity in his eyes. According to this climbing speed, an Tiannan''s strength will soon reach the level of overlord. "Ordovician orthodoxy! OTI heart! The essence is blood melting. " After an Tiannan''s drinking again, on top of an Tiannan''s head, he stares at a huge heart. Between the beating and shaking of the heart, the sound of beating and shaking makes the eardrums of countless people burst. The power brought by the shock is like a heavy hammer hitting people hard, and countless people spit blood and fall to the ground. Xu Feng sees this heart appear, also be shaken backward a few steps, blood gas is rolling. Looking at the beating heart, Xu Feng was shocked. The beating of his heart was so terrible. How could he fight the whole heart? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2035 When Xu Feng is shocked and ready to escape, he sees an Tiannan''s pale face and a knot of his fingerprints. The heart gradually enters into his body and disappears. Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, he saw that the strength of an Tiannan at this time, it is impossible to fully use such power. If you think about it, then you can understand that the power of destroying heaven and earth is not what an Tiannan''s body can bear. However, in spite of this, the heart or left a drop of blood in the void, an Tiannan finger, this drop of blood completely into his mind. With the inclusion of this drop of blood, an Tiannan''s strength is like a surging river, surging out numerous storms, just like the God of war, standing in the air with an imposing momentum. At the same time, he stared at Xu Feng and said: "the greatest wealth of OTI heritage lies in the heart of OTI. The heart of Austrian Emperor is not the heart of Austrian Emperor, but when the emperor is approaching the deadline, he refins the essence of the whole body into a heart. This heart contains the power of OTI''s life. This is the foundation of orthodoxy, although I can not completely refine the heart of ODI. But even a drop of blood in the heart is enough to kill you Light voice spread to the ears of people, one by one looking at an Tiannan, especially Zhang Ge old people, also with a bit of fear. Only then did they understand what kind of terrible power the real emperor in ancient times had. Just a drop of blood force pushed an Tiannan to the overlord level. Zhang Ge Lao felt the momentum of an Tiannan. He soon found that an Tiannan''s strength was far stronger than him. He is just the primary master complete, and at this time an Tiannan has at least the degree of a middle-level overlord. "It''s hard to say who wins or loses. Xu Feng''s secret method also has great use, he also can push the strength to the overlord level Said the prince. "Now, fear is the real fight between the dragon and the tiger. Although Xu Feng reached the five Qi Dynasty yuan, but not necessarily can surpass an Tiannan. It''s not so easy to deal with the descendants of the ancient emperor. " Zhang Ge Lao said. "Interesting! It''s only when you fight at the overlord level. " The crowd was staring at them. Of course, not everyone has an understanding of Xu Feng. Seeing an Tiannan''s breath soaring to this point, they suddenly feel that Xu Feng is more or less unlucky. Besides, the breath of an Tiannan is still climbing. "What if you reach five Qi Chaoyuan? You can''t escape today. " An Tiannan stares at Xu Feng and sneers. "Joke! Will I die! That''s not what you said "Xu Feng sneered," you really you reach the overlord, I can''t help you? If you can get to the overlord, can''t I go to the overlord? " With that, Xu Feng''s momentum also soared wildly. A stream of soul power swept out, shaking the world, and competing with the momentum forced by Antan Nanwei. In the void, storm after storm burst out because of the confrontation between the two. People look at Xu Feng actually has the same secret method, one by one staring at Xu Feng, only Zhou Yang and other people who know Xu Feng are not surprised. "These two people are really monsters. They fight like this. My God, they have been promoted from Chaoyuan to overlord. They are not ordinary overlord." "It is inconceivable that they are indeed two of the most outstanding young talents in the Empire." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2036 "Fight! It''s interesting to play like this. It''s more and more beautiful. " The following discussion in succession, an Tiannan see Xu Feng''s breath is also soaring, he hummed. For this is not surprising, after all, an Tiannan also knows a lot of Xu Feng''s deeds. "I''ve killed many strong men at the overlord level. I don''t know if I can kill you today." Xu Feng staring at an Tiannan, with a smile in his mouth, "the idea of killing you is much stronger than killing other overlord levels." "So am I!" An Tiannan light said, "although this general has not directly killed the overlord level. But today I will take you as the first overlord I killed. " Finish saying, the strength of an Tiannan bursts out, straight bombards Xu Feng but comes out. The power of terror sweeps straight and cracks in the void. "It''s just a small sum!" Xu Feng smile way, stretch out a hand to grasp, the life of this attack he comes from the power to grasp in the hand, swing between this force to completely disperse. An Tian Nan see Xu Feng dispel his such an attack, eyes jump, he also can''t feel how strong Xu Feng has at this time. To be on the safe side, he bit his teeth and his fingerprints. Between his movements, there was a stream of blood light on his body. When the blood light appeared, all the aura around him flowed towards his body. When the momentum soared, an Tiannan''s body also had a slight growth. "The overlord''s mid-level peak." Zhang Ge looks at an Tiannan. "How do you fight me An Tiannan is confident that as long as he is stronger than Xu Feng in strength, he is not afraid of Xu Feng. What''s more, he learned that. Xu Feng''s secret method has a time limit. As long as he drags Xu Feng, he will win. Of course, he is also time limited. But because of the heart of OTI. Persistence can last for a long time! Of course, after the sequelae is also extremely serious. Seeing an Tiannan reach the middle level of overlord level, Xu Feng burst out laughing: "don''t you know that I killed the one armed leopard emperor? When the one armed leopard emperor reached the high level of overlord, he didn''t turn up any waves. How could you compare the secret method with me? " Xu Feng sneers. He Lao''s soul power is brought into his body again, and his momentum soars again. He soon surpasses the middle level and advances towards the higher level. "He killed the one armed leopard emperor?" Countless people stare at Xu Feng, the one armed leopard emperor still has some fame. At first, he betrayed Dafeng Empire, and then established his own kingdom. Originally, people thought that they would soon be destroyed by Dafeng Empire, but they did not expect him to stand firm. And such a person is actually killed by Xu Feng? Is he kidding? People doubted, but Xu Feng''s rising momentum was not allowed to be fake, and soon reached the power of the overlord. This scene makes people look at each other, thinking that you are peaceful and strong in the south. Xu Feng is stronger, still want to press you in the realm. It seems that an Tiannan is helpless. An Tiannan stares at Xu Feng and feels that he has some breathing difficulties. Finally, he can''t help it. He grins his teeth and refines all the blood in the heart of Aodi. All of a sudden, his 70 years have soared to the extreme, and all kinds of forces are shooting from all around and integrating into the strength of antinan. "It''s no use, even if you have a secret method? I have the heart of OTI. You can''t compare with me in how to use the secret method. " An Tiannan stares at Xu Feng and sneers, "so, you''d better pray." "The heart of OTI! Is it strong? " Xu Feng''s scorn is full of flavor, which makes people stare at Xu Feng and mutter, "this guy, like to take advantage of the tongue." Today''s train back to Xinyu, ha ha, last night to code, this afternoon to take advantage of the time code, finally the third watch. Thank goodness, and of course, my most supportive friends www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2037 The strength of the other side''s ascent can''t create much pressure on Xu Feng. He can rely on the strength of OTI. Xu Feng can also rely on the soul of he Lao. With the help of external forces, an Tiannan wants to suppress him, which is impossible. Unless his body is really strong enough to hold power at will. But is it possible? It is obviously unrealistic! So, realm competition. From the beginning, an Tiannan was defeated! Xu Feng''s body strength was originally stronger than that of an Tiannan. After all, Xu Feng was tempered several times by xuanlei. What''s more, Xu Feng still has love seal! At this time, Xu Feng, even without the help of emotional seal, can completely enhance the strength to the overlord level. It''s obvious that an Tiannan doesn''t give up. He keeps on improving his mind and chasing Xu Feng! Suddenly, a strange scene appeared in the field. The two people in the field no longer fight, but madly promote their own realm, and the two momentum constantly collide with each other. "What kind of competition is this?" Everyone looked at each other. They have never seen such a contest! Competition realm? Isn''t that funny? Where can a person''s realm be improved like them! However, in these two demons, the realm seems to be able to break at will, constantly climbing up. The crowd was stupefied. They looked at the two people on the stage one by one. "Shit! Are these two people human? These two people are totally demons "It''s interesting. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a competition." "I don''t know what level they can upgrade to." "It''s very interesting. It''s much more fresh than fighting and killing." All the people were talking and staring at the two people on the stage. The old man and the Lord are not calm, they want to improve a little level is difficult. However, the realm of Xu Feng and an Tiannan reached the peak of the overlord level at this time. Zhang Ge old thought, with his strength and these two people, defeat more than win less. These two younger generations are far ahead of them. An Tiannan looked at how to allow him to improve, Xu Feng Dusi no less than his strength, eyes more gloomy. But in my heart, I was shocked. He was able to upgrade to this strength because of the heart of OTI. However, what is the reason why Xu Feng can be promoted to such strength? "I don''t believe it. You can block the power of OTI!" An Tiannan is angry, the power in his body bursts out, and he can''t help it any longer. Since Xu Feng can not be solved in the realm, it can only use the unique skills of OTI orthodoxy. No matter what, we must turn Xu fenggan over today. "The heart of ODI is to accept all things in the world and hate the world endlessly. In the name of the great emperor, with infinite force, we can break mountains and rivers, and we are unique In an Tiannan''s cheering, the infinite aura surges towards him, in front of him, gradually appears a virtual shadow of dominating the world. "Empty shadow of the great emperor, congealing!" An Tiannan roars! In the roar, the false seal turns into the essence. While the shadow is formed, the whole heaven and earth condenses in general, and a kind of arrogant momentum is surging out. Countless mysterious people can''t bear it. Their suppressed faces are pale and they go back crazy. The virtual shadow of the great emperor is a hundred Zhang high, standing up to the heaven and earth, and invincible. At this time, the shadow is just like the protagonist of heaven and earth. Zhang Ge''s old people looked at this scene, and their eyes were also shocked, although the momentum of the virtual shadow was not directed at them. However, they still use their strength to resist. Feel that swept across the eight wasteland general domineering, a public mind yearning. Only in ancient times did fear have such prestige. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2038 People are in a trance, looking at this as if the substance of the general momentum of solid pressure Xu Feng and go, one look complex. Xu Fengqiang is strong, but can block such momentum? "Ziwei emperor star! The emperor of the emperor! The emperor of Ziwei governs the world with benevolence. He is upright, but benevolence is useless. With the power of monarch, the world is subject to it. " While people stare at Xu Feng, Xu Feng drinks faintly. In this light drinking sound, in front of Xu Feng, there is also a purple virtual shadow slowly forming. As soon as this virtual shadow appears, the momentum of King''s presence in the world sweeps out. Different from the arrogance of emperor Aodi''s virtual shadow, Xu Feng''s momentum of emperor''s presence in the world is more benevolent and positive! However, this restrained momentum, but Sheng Sheng block the attack of OTI virtual shadow. "Hum!" An Tian Nan see Xu Feng block his attack, hum a, angry drink a way, "the emperor of the emperor, turn six seals, seal the devil!" In an Tiannan''s drinking, on the void, the shadow of OTI turns into a golden and dazzling fingerprint, which covers the sky and the earth. With the momentum of destroying demons, it runs down towards Xu Feng, with the power of breaking the stone. The light of heaven and earth is blocked by the huge golden light of this handprint. With the power of destroying mountains and destroying the earth, the palm of his hand pressed down towards Xu Fengsheng. Everyone looked at this moment and frozen the general space. They all looked straight at Xu Feng, waiting for the result of this confrontation. No doubt, if Xu Feng didn''t block this seal, he was definitely pressed into pieces. "Zi Wei Di Jue! Be upright! It''s for unyielding! " Under Xu Feng''s drinking, there were only two Xu Feng''s shadow, but they turned into laughter. They were in the void, just like a mountain peak. This is no doubt amazing, but looking at the handprint pressed by the void, people can''t help but sigh: "such power, even if it is really a mountain peak, can be crushed by pressing." "Touch..." The original handprint was pressed on the huge virtual image of the emperor Ziwei. People originally thought that this seal could definitely reduce or even break. But what people can''t believe is that this press does not let the shadow have a trace of flexion, and the shadow is still indomitable. "Broken!" When an Tiannan saw this, he gave a cold hum and a little finger, and a bloody light shot into the fingerprints, and the power of the fingerprints soared again. He pressed down hard toward the virtual shadow, trying to crush Xu Feng''s virtual shadow. "With this power, I also want to break the Empire Star''s position?" Xu Feng sneered and said, a way of strength from his body burst out. "The king comes to the world and breaks the evil with righteousness!" Under the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, the shadow soars again, and the life goes towards the gold seal. Under this top, the gold seal was emptied by the top, and then it burst violently. People looked at the explosion, the impact of the infinite wind of gold seal, one by one staring at Xu Feng in front of the huge purple virtual shadow, eyes with a color of horror. This is not the gold seal, but it was broken? What is Xu Feng''s unique skill? Is it so terrible? Zhang Ge old people also stare at Xu Feng in front of the virtual shadow, feel that the king of the world indomitable hegemony, look at each other. All saw the exclamation in each other''s eyes. "Go back to have a look, what is the origin of this Ziwei emperor? Is Xu Feng really getting his orthodoxy?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2039 An Tiannan saw Xu Feng''s shadow breaking his fingerprints, and was shocked: "impossible! impossible! How can the seal of the great emperor be broken by the shadow? " In an Tiannan''s heart, tens of thousands of elder brothers don''t want to believe it, but the power of the gold seal being broken and eaten back on him has to make him believe that an Tiannan tries to calm his tumultuous blood. "Zi Wei Di Jue! The emperor is angry Xu Feng angrily drinks, in this roar, in front of Xu Feng''s virtual shadow, born into a huge purple palm, purple palm toward an Tiannan pressed down. Compared with the gold seal of an Tiannan, the momentum of purple palm is much more low-key, among which the momentum is the kind of benevolence that makes people feel comfortable. With the momentum of benevolence, he killed people, which made people look at each other. Zhou Yang and others, in particular, can''t help but mutter: "this is really suitable for Xu Feng. It''s always his hobby to be a whore and set up a memorial archway." Of course, Xu Feng doesn''t know what Zhou Yang is thinking. At this time, Xu Feng points his finger, instills his soul power and aura into the huge purple palm print, trying to wipe out an Tiannan thoroughly. This man is a great enemy. If Xu Feng had not had the help of he Lao, plus Ziwei dijue. I can''t help him! This person, grow up is very terrible! Such an enemy, it''s better to kill him in the cradle. "Xu Feng has killed his heart!" Zhang Ge old see Xu Feng''s palm print raw press down, he panicked and yelled: This is the candidate of King Wu of the Empire, how can you let an Tiannan die like this. Other people also see the idea of Xu Feng, are straight staring at an Tiannan. With a little pity in my heart. An Tiannan has been unable to stop Xu Feng''s move. Even his gold seal has been broken. What else can he do to stop Xu Feng''s most powerful move. "Today, I will kill you and tell you that servants can''t be bullied." Xu Feng cries out, finger a bit, purple palm is burst shot and down, want to press an Tiannan. An Tiannan looks at the purple palm on top of his head and is shocked. At this time, where does he have the strength to block such a big move, driving the spirit weapon and instilling the power into it. But an Tiannan also knows that even with the spirit weapon, he can''t stop such a terrible move. An Tiannan wants to avoid, but finds that all the retreating routes are covered by purple palm prints. He even has no place to escape. On an Tiannan''s face, there is a little panic. "Out!" Xu Feng''s fingerprints will be pressed on an Tiannan''s body, but at this time, a force comes from the sky, sweeping an Tiannan away, bringing shadows in the void, and an Tiannan is also out of the attack range of purple palm. Purple palm print raw press down, palm print press on the ground, suddenly burst out a loud bang. The whole ground shook and shook. And all of them stand unsteadily at the same time, they see a scene that frightens them. In front of them, a huge palm print was constantly pressed down. In front of them, there was a huge handprint with a depth of more than ten meters, spanning hundreds of feet. One by one Xuan people swallow saliva, staring at the palm print in front of them, feeling incredible. Such power even exceeds the level of overlord. Just how powerful the handprint is. "How strong!" Countless people were shocked, staring at Xu Feng''s face to show fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2040 Looking at the huge fingerprint in front of him, and an Tiannan outside the fingerprint. Xu Feng slightly frowned, and then staring at the void, light said: "since your Highness has come, why do you hide in a place?" When people heard Xu Feng''s words, they suddenly realized. Look at an Tiannan, happy for an Tiannan, without King Wu''s hand, he will be pressed into meat pie! Xu Feng''s words, did not let King Wu appear, this let Xu Feng hum a, cold voice said: "King Wu''s highness today''s behavior, Xu Feng wrote down." At the same time, Xu Feng''s figure flashed, and suddenly rushed toward an Tiannan. The strength swept out and severely bombarded an Tiannan, which meant to blow an Tiannan to death again. However, an Tiannan is not a vulgar hand. He can''t avoid the move just now, but this one is avoided. Xu Feng blows into the air and bombards the void. The void leaves a crack, and the crack exudes a palpitating momentum. "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded, the bottom of my heart is also very clear, just use the purple micro emperor Jue is the easiest time to kill an Tiannan. But now, if you want to kill an Tiannan, it will be a lot of trouble. An Tiannan obviously won''t suffer a second loss. Zhang Ge old people stand in the same place, frightened. When Xu Feng and an Tiannan fight, their ears move slightly. The voice from the ear made these people look strange. They stare at Xu Feng one by one. After a while, they look at each other, and finally nod their heads. The three people flash away towards the challenge arena. Surround Xu Feng in the center! Xu Feng was shocked when he felt the sudden pressure of three momentum on himself. Look to Zhang Ge old several people to drink: "everybody, this is what?" "Mr. Xu is the most powerful young man! We also want to see if Mr. Xu can defeat us Zhang Ge said with a smile, "please give me your advice." This sentence, let Xu Feng heart a jump. Looking at a void: "did king tianwu and the emperor really make such a choice and insist on thinking about it and forbidding to turn war into jade and silk?" No doubt, this result is disadvantageous to Xu Feng. Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing. I thought, it''s been a long time. If they make such a mysterious person, then all previous calculations are in vain. After that, he will be abused by countless people in Beijing. "Let''s take a look at all the tricks." Xu Feng in the eye also has the ruthless intention, thought that since you make such a choice, don''t blame oneself next cruel hand. At the same time, Xu Feng thought about how to escape the capital. What if the emperor and King tianwu had to fight against themselves? What about yourself? Xu Feng believes that if something goes wrong with him, the Xu family will certainly find trouble with the Empire. However, if you die, even if the empire is destroyed by the Xu family, what''s the point. Thinking of these time, Zhang Ge Lao''s attack straight to Xu Feng, the power is domineering and violent. Seeing three people attacking him, Xu Feng felt that there was nothing to think about. Now the primary goal is to block these people. As for the emperor''s side, they did not directly fight, there was still a place for relaxation. Xu Feng finger movement, thunder and lightning into a Thunder Dragon, burst out, and three people''s strength born of the bombardment together. Three people at the same time, the shock of Xu Feng back several steps away, and in Xu Feng was shaken fly at the same time, the three people again bombarded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2041 "Do you think I''m a bully?" Xu Feng angrily drinks, the soul power and aura in his body burst out, turns into sword and lightning, entangled together, and fiercely meets the three people. "Touch..." In the direct confrontation of strength, Xu Feng blocked the attack of three people with the power of one person. The people at the bottom looked at two old lords attacking Xu Feng. They also looked at each other and thought that this was the scene to play? Isn''t Xu Feng fighting an Tiannan? How to replace the old man and the king to besiege Xu Feng? Everyone looked at Xu Feng''s power to block the existence of the three overlords, and one by one felt the blood boiling. "Xu Feng is really strong enough to fight three overlords with the strength of one person." "Tut, he is the five Qi Dynasty yuan. However, it can be so powerful. " "He deserves the name of the first man in the Empire." People exclaim constantly, eyes burning at the field, they want to see, in the end, who can win this war. People expect Xu Feng to win. After all, everyone is willing to see a miracle. "Boom..." Xu Feng''s fist body and three people bombard together again, the terrible force shocks Xu Feng to fly out. And the three overlord level characters, also fly upside down. Looking at Xu Feng in front of them, they are shocked. Xu Feng''s power is beyond their imagination. Although it is the top level of the overlord, the explosive power has the degree of superposition of the three of them. Therefore, although three people attack Xu Feng with all kinds of ferocity, they are still blocked by Xu Feng. "Besieging Xu Feng from three sides, I don''t believe this boy can grow three hands and block us all." Zhang Ge Lao hum, ten percent of the strength gush out, straight bombard Xu Feng and go, the power of terror straight out, to smash Xu Feng thoroughly. In Zhang Ge Lao''s voice falls, three people with extremely crafty angle, from three sides straight probe Xu Feng''s crucial position. "It''s just a small sum!" Xu Feng sneered, the aura burst out of his body, turned into thunder and lightning, and went out to meet Li Ge Lao. At the same time, a sharp sword appeared in Xu Feng''s hand, and his strength was infused into it. A trace was drawn in the void, and he slashed hard at Zhang Ge Lao and Wang Jue. Under a chop, the power of explosion made the void crack. The power of palpitation made Zhang Ge Lao''s face jump and his figure flash quickly to avoid this one Call. Avoid this move at the same time, Xu Feng sneered: "I block you dare to accept my this move?" Zhang Ge old see Xu Feng''s sword and Wang ye fight, his face red. Although he is a overlord level, but the strength of Xu Feng is too much. There is no way to confront Xu Feng. The crowd looked at Xu Feng and the three overlords in the fight, the Dragon fighting in the void flashed, one by one looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes. Three overlord levels, Xu Feng want to clean up is not an easy thing. After fighting for a long time, Xu Feng was a little impatient. After all, with the help of external forces, he fought with an Tian Nan for so long, and now he has been fighting for so long. There is not much time left. What''s more, because of the drive Ziwei emperor Jue''s reason, Xu Feng''s consumption is also huge, simply can''t continue to fight like this. Thinking of this, Xu Feng looks at Zhang Ge Lao. Zhang Ge old see Xu Feng''s eyes to him, suddenly has a kind of bad premonition, this kind of bad premonition is quickly reflected. The power of Xu Feng''s body burst out and his figure flashed, avoiding the attack of Li Ge Lao and Wang Jue. Ten percent of Xu Feng''s strength turned into thunder and lightning and swords. He burst out a terrible force and swept Zhang Ge Lao away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2042 Zhang Ge Lao looked at the Thunder Dragon shot in front of him, and his face was startled. He is no match for the overlord at the top. What''s more, it''s still such a violent lightning. Zhang Ge always wanted to avoid, but found that all the retreat was blocked by Xu Feng''s sword. "An Tiannan! Aren''t you going to do it yet? " Zhang Ge Lao suddenly exclaimed. "Wow..." This sentence, let the bottom of an uproar, are staring at the eyes have been flashing into the entrance of an Tiannan. "My God! There are four hegemonic levels, and one is an OTI orthodox man who besieged Xu Feng. " "Tut! An Tiannan is really good at it "No matter what the outcome of this war, the name of the first person in Xu Feng''s empire is inevitable." "This is not a servant, even if the ancient young talent, but also so." In the field, an Tiannan dodges to Zhang Ge Lao''s side, and Zhang Ge Lao hands together to block Xu Feng''s Explosive Shot. While smashing Xu Feng''s strength, an Tiannan''s eyes gush with killing intention, and an ax appears in his hand, which slashes hard at Xu Feng''s chest. Seeing the chopping axe, Xu Feng''s heart leaped and his figure flashed. Xiaoyaoyou is driven out, leaving a shadow in the void. People don''t know where to flash. An Tiannan''s axe skin looks at it. In the void, Shengsheng cuts a crack. Looking at the huge crack, people are cold, all eyes straight staring at an Tiannan! "The four bullied me in the Yuan Dynasty. They were worthy of being the prince of the Empire, the elder and the candidate of King Wu." If you don''t listen to the old Maple Pavilion, you will even stand up and look at the old red. So, together, you should be proud. " "So? I want to thank you, too? " Xu Feng looks at four people sneer way. "Thank you! But see what else you can do Wang Ye said with a smile and continued to attack Xu Feng with a straight fist. "Hum!" Xu Feng angrily drinks a sound, in the hand appeared the star array chart, in the star array chart a stream of aura burst out. Xu Feng at this time has some can not hold on, can only rely on the power of the star array. "Heart sword! Come out Xu Feng drinks a sound, in Xu Feng''s voice, from Xu Feng''s body, suddenly shot out a sword. This sword is different from other swords. It is silent, but it is as fast as lightning. Such a sword was unexpected to the king. He dodged in a hurry, but he was still stabbed by this heart sword. "Didi..." Drops of blood from his shoulder dripping down, scarlet blood stimulate people''s eyes, one by one eyes straight at Xu Feng. Unexpectedly, four people besieged Xu Feng and injured one person. "Heart sword?" Wang Ye''s fingers moved repeatedly, trying to stop the blood, but he found that the effect was not very great. He could not help looking at Xu Feng. "Good eyes, Lord!" "Xu Feng said," originally was prepared to leave an Tiannan, now can only let the king try first. " Wang Ye was silent for a while, and said to the three people around him: "use ten percent of the strength, one move wins or loses." Hearing this, an Tiannan and others nodded, and an Tiannan raised the axe. He wanted to kill Xu Feng thoroughly by this move. This man, he has been very worried, do not want him to continue to live in the world. With him in, Xiao Yilin is afraid that she can''t look him in the eye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2043 Wang Ye''s words let the other three people''s power drive to the extreme. They turned into fierce beasts and jumped at Xu Feng with open teeth and claws. The space where the fierce beast passed was broken and collapsed, and the fury broke out, shaking people''s hearts. Four attacks come from all sides, to crush and tear Xu Feng! "What can you do about it? I can''t do it?" Xu Feng snorted with a sneer. The star array in his hand exploded and stood in the air. Countless auras were shot from it, and the power gathered in the palm of Xu Feng''s hand. "Big Dipper star code! With spring water as the foundation, sky fire as the source, withering as the firm, ice as the tail, the power of the Big Dipper star formula and the power of breaking the heaven and earth. " In front of the spring, the wind of the two is burning in the water, and the sound of the spring is burning in the water. The four forces come together to shake the world. Burst out, with the star array as the center of the circle, toward the direction of the four people. Beidou xingjue is a famous skill of Beidou xingzun. Xu Feng usually exerts his power naturally. However, it did not rely on the power of the Big Dipper star array. Most importantly, there is enough aura support in the Beidou star array. Looking at the fusion of four forces, with the power to destroy the world of the Big Dipper star rhyme. The four people couldn''t help but curse in a low voice: "where did this guy get so many tricks. The prestige is no worse than the pithy formula. " Naturally, the four seasons formula only uses one season, but it is better than ordinary Tianpin Xuanji. But the four seasons are superimposed together with the Beidou star array. There''s absolutely no problem comparing to the pithy. Of course, compared with Ziwei dijue, it is still one notch worse. But for all that, it was enough to block the attack of the four. It is obvious that Xu Feng''s four strokes are fired at him. "Boom..." The five forces collided with each other, and all of a sudden, the earth shattering, turned up an infinite hurricane. During the hurricane burst, everyone''s sight was blocked, and the scene in the scene could not be seen clearly. "Can Xu Feng stop the four of them?" Wang Lu asked a little worried. "It should be Yes Zhou Yang murmured, but he was also worried. Although Xu Feng is not weak, but these four people are not mediocre. Can you block it or say two things. Zhou Yang originally thought that his own strength was strong enough because of the inheritance. Even for the position of the king! But this time saw Xu Feng and an Tiannan fight, only to know that they were far from each other. Xu Feng, in particular, is not a class at all. "Boom Boom... " In the void, the sound of roaring is constant, and the power bursts out, and the momentum rages in the space. People are staring at this space of doomsday to see who can win this battle. The roar lasted for a long time. When the dust settled, the scene appeared in front of them, but made everyone dull. In front of the old man and the king, the figure is in a mess, clothes are ragged, and even there are many wounds on his body. And Zhang Ge Lao, is a mouth of blood from the corner of the mouth gushing out, several people''s bodies more or less have a shaking color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2044 In the same way, Xu Feng was not as good as he was, and his face was pale. There''s blood on the corner of your mouth! Arm shaking strength, clothes in tatters! It''s obvious that it''s been hit hard! But there is also a person who has been hit hard, but it is an Tiannan! An Tiannan coughs between, rolling blood gushes out! Of course, say no! It was Xu Feng who failed! After all, from the old man and Wang Ye''s injury is not very heavy, enough to clean up Xu Feng! However, no one would think so! Xu Feng with the strength of one person, in the five Qi Dynasty yuan realm, four people into this shape, this is his victory. How many people can do this? Maybe not at all! Looking at Xu Feng from the attic, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s your body method?" Although Xu Feng''s big moves in this war are tough, they are not bad. With the power of an Tiannan''s spirit weapon, he can completely surpass Xu Feng. However, by virtue of his strange and unpredictable body method, Xu Feng has seriously damaged an Tiannan and Zhang Ge Lao. The power and magic of that body method burst out, which makes Li Ge Lao still wonder at this time. "Carefree travel!" When Xu Feng said this, he coughed two sentences, and the corner of his mouth spilled blood again. "Carefree! It''s so carefree "It''s a pity that you can''t play some of its essence, or we will be defeated in this battle," he said Xu Feng didn''t speak. In less than a quarter of an hour, the power he used to celebrate the old would disappear completely. Then he would be the weakest. It was easy for the Empire to get rid of him. Xu Feng is still gambling, gambling Empire dare not kill him! Lose, he dies! Of course, Xu Feng didn''t believe that the Empire dared to let him die. He did not believe that the emperor dared to bet on the future of their empire. See Xu Feng''s eyes to the void, from the cabinet old people also did not hand. They know that this is where King Wu is. It was also the reason why King Wu asked them to deal with Xu Feng. At this time, they were waiting for King Wu''s orders. There was silence all around, but at the same time, above the void, suddenly there was a purple air coming slowly. The purple air held a scroll, and the golden scroll slowly unfolded. Between the unfolding, a monarch''s power covered the world. This powerful force made ordinary metaphysics feel infinite power. "Edict!" The old people from the pavilion were shocked. They stood in one place in silence and respectfully. When the scroll was opened, there was an overbearing and majestic voice coming down: "today''s duel between Xu Feng and an Tiannan! Judge Xu Fengsheng! The old man fought with Lord Wang to explore Xu Feng''s strength! Confer Xu Feng the first servant of the Empire! The Xiao family was loyal to the emperor for generations, and granted him the title of imperial Duke and the Lord of ancient demon city. In addition, Xu Feng entered Dafeng Empire and made decision for me. The destruction of an Tiannan 200000 army was a conspiracy of Dafeng Empire, the crime of the imperial general, and the fault of an Tiannan''s useful people. Therefore, the matter of appointing the king was postponed. Go to the post of general temporarily and face the wall for March! " At the same time, the grand sound of Xu Feng and an Tiannan came to an end. This result, let everyone unexpected, especially Zhou Yang, extremely strange looking at Xu Feng, feel incredible. At the time when the elder brother just made a move, Zhou Yang thought that the emperor wanted to solve Xu Feng. But at this time, it suddenly reversed. "What''s going on?" Zhou Yang couldn''t figure out how. Xu Feng was awarded the first servant, and the Xiao family benefited greatly from him. An Tiannan, an ancient demon city, is said to be an extremely rich city with abundant resources. However, his majesty granted it to Xiao Yilin''s father. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2045 Xu Feng is also sluggish, did not expect the result will be like this. The emperor really agreed with his nonsense. This means that Xu Feng doesn''t have to worry about the Empire in the future. Of course, the Empire put the responsibility of the 200000 army to Xu Fu and Dafeng empire. He also understood that. After all, the Empire didn''t want to lose antinan. The mistake of employing people is not a big deal at all! If the emperor doesn''t care about such a crime, who can say anything? The accusation of an Tiannan is completely an excuse for the loss of 200000 troops by the Empire! An Tiannan naturally knew that Xu Feng was not sent by the emperor, so this result made him incredible. But an Tiannan is also a smart man. Although he is surprised, he doesn''t show his interest. When people were surprised by the result, a huge plaque made of pure gold fell from the void. "The first servant!" Four huge gold lettering glittered in the eyes of all. People looked at the scene, one by one. It was the first time that they met. Even the servants were awarded the title of the first servant. This is undoubtedly a strange thing. However, when I think of the fight just now, I think this kind of conferring is very suitable. "Is this plaque pure gold. Hey, it''s not worth a lot of money. Zhou Yang, help me sell it. " This sentence, let Zhou Yang startled. Do you dare to sell your Majesty''s things? You are not afraid of death. You are afraid of death. Besides, even if they dare to sell, who dares to buy? Of course, Xu Feng doesn''t know what Zhou Yang thinks. At this time, Xu Feng, with his hand holding the plaque, looks at an Tiannan. It''s a pity that I didn''t kill him today. I''m afraid there will still be a lot of trouble in the future. However, Xu Feng also understood that with the protection of the Empire, it was impossible for him to be killed in the capital. Looking at the plaque under Xu Feng''s body, the old man from the attic arched his hands and said with a smile: "Xu Feng! Congratulations Xu Feng shook his head and asked the old man to leave the room and said, "the old man, do you want to discount this thing to me?" The old man from the attic was frightened and left quickly. He didn''t dare to listen to Xu Feng''s nonsense. "Don''t go away. Even if you have no money to discount, you tell me, who dares to take it. He said I would sell it to him. " Xu Feng yelled. This sentence, let the speed from the old cabinet faster. "Shit! This guy doesn''t know the height of the earth A lot of mysterious people are so ashamed that they think about the emperor''s things, but you still want to discount them. Seeing that he couldn''t discount, Xu Feng sighed and called Zhou Yang: "Zhou Yang, move back. If you can''t, turn it into a gold ingot. " Zhou Yang and Wang Lu quickly come up and move the plaque. They are afraid that Xu Feng will say something treacherous. Zhao Bai and Xiao Yilin hold Xu Feng in one hand. It is obvious that Xu Feng is very weak at this time. An Tian Nan saw Xiao Yilin actually entangle Xu Feng, the cold in the eyes is thick. Straight staring at Xu Feng, he said, "don''t worry! Today is just the beginning. " "Joke! Every time you fight me, you lose in my hands. How dare you stand up in front of me Xu Feng scornfully said. "Sooner or later, I''ll win you, you cunt An Tiannan stares at Xu Feng. "Bitch?! Don''t you see the plaque of the first servant? Very well. I''ll add a charge to you. It''s called contempt of the king "Xu Feng laughs," drag you a few months, can''t discuss the matter of king www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2046 Xu Feng is helped to leave by Zhou Yang and others. Looking at the weak Xu Feng, everyone spontaneously gives way to a road. After seeing Xu Feng leave, everyone''s eyes look at an Tiannan. However, an Tiannan is swept away by a force. The old people also left and disappeared in the sight of the public. In the void, an Tiannan, who is also very weak, stares at the man in front of him. The man is very handsome, and his face is as sharp as a smile. It belongs to the kind of very charming one. An Tiannan stands in front of this middle-aged man with a respectful look and no pride in the past. If you are familiar with an Tiannan, you will feel incredible. Because of the inheritance of OTI, an Tiannan has never got rid of this arrogance. However, if anyone knew who the man was, he would be no exception. The man in front of him is king tianwu of the Empire. Before the king of Zhou was not granted King Wu, there was only one king of Wu in the whole empire. This King Wu alone controls all the military and political affairs of the Empire! For the Grand Marshal of the Empire! Around the Empire kingdom to play the idea of a big star Empire many people, but he was blocked. There are three King Wu in Dafeng Empire, not to mention other empires. However, with the help of one person, he blocked them all. From the time he became King Wu, the territory of the great star Empire not only did not decrease, but also expanded a lot. It can be imagined that this king of Wu has what kind of terrible ability! Some people even said that the territory of the great star Empire would have doubled if it had not had such a king. The great achievements of this King Wu were incomparable to those of the great star empire. The emperor of the big star empire is high, but the king of tianwu is also the emperor in the hearts of the imperial people. However, the emperor did not trust the emperor at all. There is no idea of depriving king tianwu of his power. If the big star Empire wants to say who can cover the sky with one hand, it must be King Wu of heaven! However, King tianwu is a very low-key man, and he can trust the emperor of the big star empire. He has not solved the problems of the Empire. An Tiannan is standing in front of such a legend at this time. He looks respectful and stands quietly. "Do you know why I saved you?" The middle-aged man slowly opened his mouth, the voice was very magnetic, and with his handsome face, it would make people feel unfair, all the good things were given to this man. "Your Highness, please give me some advice." An Tiannan bows to his feet. "Because you are the candidates of the future empire. I don''t want you to die so early! Among the empires, the younger generation in politics is much worse than other empires. In the future, the prosperity and stability of the empire can only be achieved by your military. So, I don''t want anything to happen to you. " King Wu said lightly, "I just hope the empire can leave some hope." Seeing an Tiannan bowing down to listen to him, King tianwu continued: "don''t you think your Majesty''s decision can''t be understood? Obviously, he killed 200000 troops, but he has to shift the responsibility to Dafeng Empire and to your subordinate Xu Fu. " "Tiannan dare not!" An Tiannan said respectfully. "Dare not or not satisfied?" King tianwu stares at an Tiannan straightly, his eyes are as sharp as an eagle. Seeing the silence of an Tiannan, the king of tianwu sighed and looked at an Tiannan and said, "do you know where you are worse than Xu Feng? It''s just more timid than he is. If Xu Feng stands in front of me, he dares to roar to me a few words, says frankly that he is very dissatisfied. But you dare not. I know that you despise Xu Feng, and even think that he is a servant and a lowly character. But the real hero doesn''t ask where he comes from www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2047 King tianwu said this, pause to continue to say: "you and Xu Feng are defeated, not because you are inferior to him, but because you lack his indomitable momentum. I''ve calculated for you that if you endure the pain and risk the sequelae of being propped up, you can use three drops of blood from the heart of OTI again. At that time, even if Xu Feng can block, but also to pay a great price. Yes, you are afraid of sequelae, so you are defeated. " An Tiannan is silent, thinking how he is not afraid of sequelae. If his body is broken, how can he be promoted in the future. "But Xu Feng is different. He will ignore the consequences in order to defeat you. Even, he will use the secret method to upgrade to Mingsu, and he will have no scruple to defeat you for the purpose. Without a bit of foresight and foresight, the strength will naturally be stronger. " The king said. "Tiannan has been taught." An Tiannan bowed and said. "I know you are dissatisfied. Dissatisfied with my majesty and I standing on the side of Xu Feng who killed 200000 troops. But now I tell you, Xu Feng is not as simple as you think. He even made his majesty and I scruple. " King tianwu looked at an Tiannan and said, "of course, you should not think that the first servant is a public praise to him. Maybe it''s a shame for some people. " King tianwu''s words make an Tiannan frown. If it is really a shame, it can only show that Xu Feng''s identity is very noble. However, if Xu Feng is so noble, how can he be a servant? Of course, an Tiannan doesn''t know what king tianwu thinks? Both king tianwu and the emperor believed that Xu Feng was a man with a big background. The first servant is a slap in the face for the people behind Xu Feng. However, this is praise for outsiders after all, even if the people behind Xu Feng are angry, there is no place to vent. And the emperor is here to find some of Xu Feng''s face. "Are you still dissatisfied?" King tianwu looked at an Tian Nan and asked straightly. Seeing the silence of an Tiannan, King tianwu continued: "don''t be dissatisfied. Xu Feng''s identity is very complicated. My majesty and I originally meant that if you beat Xu Feng. We will not admit what Xu Feng said. But you are defeated "It''s Tiannan''s fault." An Tiannan bowed and said. King tianwu shook his head and said, "this is not a bad thing for you. You should accept the second inheritance. When you get to the strength of the overlord, it''s just right for you to be a king. " "Yes An Tiannan said, but what did an Tiannan think of and asked the king of tianwu, "Your Highness, what is the inheritance of Xu Feng? Why is his inheritance formula more powerful than OTI''s King tianwu looked at an Tiannan and suddenly said, "if, I tell you, he did not inherit, do you believe it or not?" An Tiannan''s body fiercely strained, staring at the king of tianwu with a look of disbelief in his eyes: "impossible! Without the power of inheritance, how could he have such power? " "You don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! However, it is likely to be true! " King tianwu replied, "in this world, there are always a small group of people who are so rebellious." King tianwu said, "you should understand the truth that there is a heaven out of the sky." An Tiannan is silent, but he doesn''t want to believe that Xu Feng has no orthodoxy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2048 "All right! How do you heal! When the injury is good, accept the tradition. Three months later, I''ll make you a king. " The king said. An Tiannan bowed to leave. King tianwu looked at an Tiannan''s back, and his eyes were a little deep. An Tiannan does not know whether he is suitable to be the candidate of King Wu. "Xu Feng is a good seedling. It''s a pity that... " King tianwu sighed Xu Feng went back to diwangfu and began to heal himself. With the star power of the star chart, in cooperation with his own medical skills, his injury is very fast. In less than a day, his injury was 90% better. This makes Xu Feng lament that the stronger the strength, the less damage caused by the borrowed power of he Lao. Think of an Tiannan unexpectedly with the help of external force to deal with him, Xu Feng can not help but sneer. If he didn''t use the heart of OTI, he would not use the power of congratulating the old. However, he was looking for abuse. In the promotion of strength, Xu Feng is not afraid of him at all. With the help of he Lao and Qing Yin, Xu Feng can not improve his strength without limit. However, at least it must be better than an Tiannan. "Xu Feng? Will you be all right? " Zhou Yang saw Xu Feng intact standing beside him. He couldn''t help asking in amazement. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so fast. Xu Feng glared at Zhou Yang and said, "can''t you wish I were lying in bed?" "Hey, hey Zhou Yang said with a smile that he did not deny, but asked, "can you tell me why the royal family is on your side and admits that you are sent by them?" "It''s called character!" Xu Feng said, "character is to be accumulated slowly. When I''m free, I help the old lady go home and fetch water for my grandfather. If you accumulate a little bit, you can change your destiny. " "Go away!" Zhou Yang finally couldn''t help but curse. Xu Feng shrugged: "if you don''t believe it, there''s no way. If you don''t accumulate character, you''ll cry." When they heard Xu Feng''s words, they were all silent, thinking that you are still a man of character. Isn''t this a big joke? "Yes! Did you sell the plaque for me? " Xu Feng asked Zhou Yang. Zhou Yang looked at Xu Feng strangely, "you don''t really want to sell that plaque, do you?" "Can''t you sell it?" Xu Feng looked at Zhou Yang and said with a smile, "that thing can be worth a lot of money." Xu Feng could almost guess what the emperor meant, but he didn''t care. After all, it''s a good thing to have so much gold sent. "I don''t dare to sell myself." Zhou Yang said with a bitter smile. Staring at Zhou Yang, Xu Feng muttered: "you can also say that a son of King Wu dare not even do this. Well, wait till I turn it into a gold ingot. " "The plaque is in mother''s place, you have to take it yourself." Zhou Yang said with a smile. "With the princess?" Xu Feng was stunned. He wanted to be the princess. He was really embarrassed to ask the princess. Seeing that Xu Feng no longer mentioned this matter, Zhou Yang was relieved and immediately asked, "Xu Feng, do you have any news about Qianru. Qianru has been gone for a long time. " "Er!" Xu Feng looked at the three people. At that time, Liu Qianru in their circle of four had indeed disappeared for a long time. Thinking of Liu Qianru''s disappearance in Chinese space, Xu Feng could only say, "I don''t know. When you have time, you can go to Liu''s house and ask." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2049 Xu Feng''s fame spread all over the capital. Many people felt that being a housekeeper would make him die. Xu Feng has become the idol of those housewives and cheap people. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t know that. In the capital because of his boom, Xu Feng was pulled to a large party by Zhou Yang. It falls into a huge venue, which is full of jewels and luxury. Xu Feng drank the expensive wine and thought that these aristocratic children were really rotten. No wonder so many people are willing to become evil dandies. It is also a kind of happiness to wander in these extravagant places every day. Looking at the Juncai pretty girl in the club, Xu Feng''s eyes swept slightly, but found many delicate and beautiful women. But beauty is beautiful, compared with Xiao Yilin, everyone is still far behind, Xu Feng did not take the initiative to tune. Drama. Although Xu Feng is famous in the capital, not everyone knows him, so he hides in a corner to drink, but not many people come to disturb him. Xu Feng looks at Zhou Yang, who is full of YingYing and Yanyan. Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding, thinking that this guy is really going to use capital. Wandering in the capital so skillful, at this time with a pair of licentious son''s appearance, there is no previous green and astringent youth posture. Looking at Zhou Yang''s appearance, Xu Feng couldn''t help but smile, thinking that if Chu Meier saw this, would she have other feelings? At that time, the little brother next door was about to become an old hand in the flowers! Thinking of this, Xu Feng said with a smile, and the more she wanted Chu Meier to see this scene. Just, I don''t know if chumeier will come to this party. On the contrary, Xu Feng saw ZHUANG Hua. However, ZHUANG Hua obviously belongs to another circle. Although he saw Zhou Yang and others, he did not come to say hello. Xu Feng can''t help but think of the scene in which ZHUANG Hua was suppressed by Zhou Yang. The sentence "remember your identity" may be ZHUANG Hua''s deep memory! Aimlessly sweeping in the field, hoping to discover one or two beauties. Xu Feng thought, such a long time did not mix in the bar and so on, pick up girls skills are almost unfamiliar, always find one or two people to review. Otherwise, it will be surpassed by Zhou Yang and others. "Xia Feixuan?" When Xu Feng looks at the aimless venue, the familiar figure makes Xu Feng slightly stunned. At this time, Xia Feixuan was wearing a purple high collar dress. The dress wrapped her perfect and graceful body. With her black hair and beautiful face, she could not help but be attracted by her cool smile. "Why is this woman here?" Xu Feng has a sense of astonishment in his heart, and some surprise at the same time. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t know that Xia Feixuan was also famous in the capital. Before Ye Si left the capital, she left the chamber of Commerce to manage her. Xu Feng did not manage the chamber of Commerce, I do not know how terrible the chamber of Commerce has become. At this time, the chamber of Commerce has got rid of the control of the Ye family. The helmsman of such a chamber of Commerce would give the host family face to attend such a party. Xia Feixuan walked all the way and exchanged greetings with all kinds of people. The bright smile on his face did not decrease, but the cold pride still showed, which made people close to her and keep a distance with her spontaneously. However, there are always some people who rely on their ability to conquer this woman. However, as long as the other side shows such a meaning, the smile on Xia Feixuan''s face disappears. Before Xia Feixuan spoke, she was pulled aside by a group of her hard pursuers. She didn''t know whether she was beating or abusing? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2050 "It''s been three days since I saw you." Xu Feng looks at Xia Feixuan with a smile. She thinks of the young girl who was cold and arrogant at the beginning. At this time, she is like a princess in the venue and becomes the shining pearl of the dance. "Second lady?" Xu Feng surprised Xia Feixuan''s beauty, but at the same time, she saw a woman who was equally beautiful and seduced to Xia Feixuan. Xu Feng was stunned, "isn''t she saying that she can''t come? Why is it coming again? " Xiao Yilin is dressed in a red dress. Her waist and limbs are very tight, but she has a feeling of flesh. Occasionally, she shows a section, which is tender and greasy. She looks at the graceful and delicate waist. Her limbs are connected with exaggerated and wonderful curves, concave and convex, and the curve is beautiful like crystal. Xu Feng''s heart is swish Array Ma Su, eyes look at Xiao Yilin''s beautiful red face, the whole body sends out Mei Qi, let Xu Feng infatuated. The two women stood together, one bright and cool, the other kitsch and exquisite, very attractive to all the people''s eyes, and almost all the men''s eyes in the field were attracted by them. "These two women, dressed so beautifully, will they let other women live?" Xu Feng muttered that the two women were not low-key. Xiao Yilin and Xia Feixuan are obviously very close. They are holding hands and whispering. From time to time, they show a few laughter, which makes many men obsessed. Xu Feng tries hard to shift her eyes from the two women and looks to the field. Xu Feng continues to search for the beauty. However, it was found that when these two people appeared, the women in the field who originally could see their eyes were despised at this time. "What are you looking at?" When Xu Feng looked around, a woman''s voice suddenly rang out. Xu Fengding looked at him and saw a woman in a blue low breasted dress sitting opposite him. Although the woman was not the most beautiful, she was also very elegant, especially the low breasted collar. When she looked down, she could see a piece of white. However, Xu Feng does not know this woman, which makes Xu Feng heart hey ran a smile, thought where the gold will shine, this is not, someone came to collude with himself. "I''m thinking, there are so many beauties in the world. How come none of them belongs to me. Instead, they are harmed by wolves in sheep''s clothing." Xu Feng sighed and pointed to ZHUANG Hua and Zhou Yang. "Cluck! Dare to say that the son of King Wu is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. You are really bold. " The woman chuckled, "what''s your name? I''ve been to so many parties, but I''ve never seen you before. " Between the woman''s smile, flowers and branches, the flesh in front of her chest vibrates with her body, which is very tempting and confusing. It''s hard to stop young people. "An old hand!" Xu Feng instant judgment, Xu Feng finally found in the bar to hook up with a woman''s feeling, "my surname is Qin, my name is ed!" Xu Feng looked at the woman''s shy smile and said, "the name is not good, let you laugh." "Qin aide?! Isn''t that bad? " The woman was stunned, but she immediately reacted to it. She was smiling. Did she show a large piece of white meat on her chest and fell into Xu Feng''s eyes, which made Xu Feng sigh, "this woman has some material." "Qin Ai de! dear! Cluck, I belittle you. You are also a wolf in sheep''s clothing. You were almost cheated by your appearance. Tell me, how many girls have you cheated? " The woman stares at Xu Feng with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2051 Xu Feng shrugged: "I haven''t done anything for a long time. If I''ve been in the past, I can hook up a lot. But now, uh You can''t even harm a lady like that. " "You want to harm me?" The woman stares round eyes, straight staring at Xu Feng, with anger in her eyes. Xu Feng saw a woman like this, the corner of his mouth is still with a smile. Such pretending to be angry women see more, wait to play up, compared to who take the initiative. "Miss, I don''t think there is a man who doesn''t want to harm you, unless he is a eunuch or loses some function. God knows, miss, how much temptation and bewilderment it is for a young man like me to be immature. " Xu Feng showed admiration of the light, eyes mixed with a bit of blazing. As a modern man, Xu Feng doesn''t know what women think. Although this is too revealing, but it is a real praise. What kind of animal are women? Hearing animal! She will automatically filter the bad ones and keep the good ones. Sure enough, the woman giggled: "cluck, you are still pretty color! No one else can match you at your age. " Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m usually very shy. When I see you, I can''t help speaking out." "It''s strange to believe you!" The woman gave Xu Feng a look. Xu Feng shook his head and said: "I ask Miss, if you see your heart beating boy, will you blush and heartbeat. I''m afraid I''ll say something wrong in front of him, but when I see the boy, I''ll talk and laugh, and I''ll leave you with my eyes. " "Go on!" The woman looked at Xu Feng with a smile. "That''s right! Men and women are diametrically opposed to each other. When they encounter their own heartbeat, they wish she knew immediately and told her everything Xu Feng very seriously said, "do you have a man said to miss, would like to kiss Fangze?" The woman''s face turned red. She didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so direct. Originally, she wanted to come over and tease the shy guy sitting at the same place, but she didn''t expect to be turned on. "I think there must be!" Xu Fengli said straight and majestic. "Why?" Listening to the woman can''t help asking questions, Xu Feng''s heart cried: elder sister, you wear so exposed, if no one said so, it would be abnormal, not every man''s face in the world is as thin as himself. Of course, Xu Feng will not directly say this, but very justifiably said: "because I also think so, but after all, I am still shy, embarrassed to say it." Finish saying, Xu Feng shyly bows head. "Cluck..." The woman giggled, "are you still shy?" See a woman not angry meaning, Xu Feng heart sigh: woman! You want to show off so many friends with your family this evening. Of course, if you say that directly, it will be thrown out by women. However, speaking is also an art. At this time, she revealed this meaning, but let her mind be drawn to other places. Laugh at her at the same time, but also in her heart buried such a seed, the probability of success has become countless times. "That''s nature!" Xu Feng looked at the woman and said, thinking about how long he could handle this woman. Let''s make it two more today,. These two have been written for a long time. Go to bed early Good night. I love you.... Love like a beautiful woman... How shy... www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2052 The woman talks and laughs with Xu Feng. She laughs like a bell from time to time. She laughs forward and backward. Through the neckline of her low chest, Xu Feng can see the deep white ditch. Obviously, the woman does not care about Xu Feng to see, white Xu Feng one eye, also does not block. "You say, when shall we leave?" Xu Feng squinted at the woman, "should I go to find an inn?" "You really want to!" Woman Qiao smile Yan Ran, white Xu Feng one eye way, "but I don''t want to and you! See that? I want to be with them! " The woman reached out and pointed to Zhou Yang, ZHUANG Hua and others, all of whom were well-known in the capital. Obviously, although this woman and Xu Feng chat and laugh, but the heart is in them. "They can''t compare with me?" Xu Feng muttered. "Cluck! Don''t say I''m vain! Women always like to be envied by other women, vanity is their nature. No matter how good a woman is. Always like their own men have the ability, can let people look up to. It''s just that some women''s performance is not obvious, while some women''s performance is directly on the outside. Like me! But the essence of women is the same! " The woman said with a smile, "like men, they want to have a kiss with the goddess, but women want to have a kiss with those excellent men." Women''s words, let Xu Feng smile! Women''s vanity is not a crime! No matter who, what kind of woman, the heart more or less has a bit of vanity! Just like men, more or less are lustful! "Then you are because they don''t want me?" Xu Feng smiles at the woman. The woman shook her head and giggled, "I can''t do it today. When I have a chance, my sister will play with you again. Now there are so many prey in the venue, I will naturally go to find someone else." Xu Feng scolded in his heart, "Ya, am I so bad? Where can Zhou Yang and ZHUANG Hua compare with me "My sister is gone! If my sister is lonely and empty that day, she will come to you The woman giggled, swaying her delicate body, and walked towards the venue. No doubt, the woman is still very fond of Xu Feng, if this young man has enough identity, he is still willing to have some stories with him. As expected, Xu Feng''s shrugged off the woman''s shoulder. He couldn''t help sighing, thinking that it would be better to have a bar in a previous life, like this, he had already pulled away the romantic night. Of course, the other party''s departure did not let Xu Feng have much trouble, still sitting in this remote place drinking wine. Looking at the woman who has been chatting and smiling with a famous young man in Beijing, I want to know that she is Xu Feng. Will she change her mind? Xu Feng shakes the wine in the hand, but in the heart is to think of the woman''s words. Looking at Xiao Yilin, this charming woman is undoubtedly regarded as the goddess. To be worthy of her, you should be strong enough. Although Xiao Yilin won''t despise herself, she is sure to be like this woman in her heart. Her man can have the power to reign in the world. "A vain woman can''t be satisfied. What''s the use of being a man?" Xu Feng can''t help but think of a woman''s complaint after a romantic night with a woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2053 This woman in Xu Feng''s voice and lust is a very excellent one, when I met in the bar, this woman just fell in love. Let Xu Feng take advantage of it. Of course, the reason why he was lovelorn was that his boyfriend always said she was vain. She wants to buy this brand name and that brand name? So he split up with his boyfriend! To Xu Feng''s surprise, when Xu Feng had a relationship with her, the woman was still a place! This is no doubt to let Xu Feng''s dismay! This reason, also causes Xu Feng to her and other women are different. Other women, Xu Feng is generally the next morning to leave, there is no contact. And with her, but become good friends. After contact with her, Xu Feng found that although the woman called for all kinds of things, in fact, it was not really buying. It''s just yearning in my heart. When Xu Feng asked why! She only said, "I love him! Really love her! However, he could not tolerate my vanity! Is a woman a woman without vanity? He is not satisfied with a vain woman. What good life will I have after him? " Thinking of the memories at the beginning, Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin with a soft smile at the corners of her mouth. "Though you don''t want anything? But I can''t make you worse than other women! You should be like a princess, gathering thousands of attention Xiao Yilin is undoubtedly dangerous. She will be famous in the future. Who can she rely on? Just yourself! No matter what, Xu Feng is not willing to let her bear these. Xu Feng looked at the scene bright and cold arrogant, bewitching exquisite two women, mouth with a smile, shaking his head to get rid of the mind of fantasy. "Why is brother Xu sitting here in silence?" A voice rings in Xu Feng''s ear. Xu Feng certainly looked at the past. He saw that the poisonous dragon son of the Third Prince of the capital was sitting beside him. He touched the glass with his glass and said with a smile. "Don''t you see the widest view at this angle? It''s just the beauty Xu Feng said with a smile. The poisonous dragon looked at it and then laughed: "brother Xu is really a wonderful man!" Xu Feng laughed and picked up the wine cup in his hand to take a breath. But just after drinking, Xu Feng looked at the poisonous dragon with a smile and said, "the poisonous childe''s means are advanced again. When you just touch the glass?" The dragon was stunned and then burst into laughter: "brother Xu is really good at seeing. He thought he had made great progress in poisoning recently, but he didn''t expect that he could see it at a glance." Xu Feng put a cup of wine in his hand. He changed a glass and said, "no wonder you have the worst reputation among the three princes in Beijing." The poisonous dragon shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "it''s only because Gao Cong Hui and arrogant are too good at pretending. However, brother Xu''s reputation is not much better than mine. Ha ha, I have a lot of balance. " Xu Feng ignored the poisonous dragon, looked at the field, saw a familiar figure, it is the departure time. Seeing Xu Feng''s eyes looking at Li Ci, the poisonous Dragon said with a smile: "Li Ci''s boy is thanks to brother Xu. If it wasn''t for brother Xu who helped him win Gao Conghui, I''m afraid it would still be that cowardly boy." Looking at the time from now although some green astringent, but no past cowardice, Xu Feng smile, can not help thinking of his sister, from the familiar woman, do not know whether she will come? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2054 "If you come here, don''t you just come and greet me?" Xu Feng looks at the poisonous dragon with a smile. Xu Feng knows his image in the hearts of these people. If he can, he is afraid that many people do not want to mingle with him. Although there are not many people who know him at this meeting, there are also many. However, few people came to say hello to him. In their hearts, Xu Feng may be equal to wild beasts. "Can''t I have a chat with brother Xu?" The poisonous Dragon said with a smile. "Well, don''t you say that my reputation is worse than yours? Imagine who would like to talk to you Xu Feng said with a smile, "if you have anything, just say it." "Brother Xu and an Tiannan have a feud?" Poisonous dragon stares at Xu Feng to say. "You don''t have to ask such nonsense!" Xu Feng looked at the poisonous dragon and said faintly. The poisonous Dragon said with a smile: "if you can rob an Tiannan''s things, is brother Xu interested?" "Huh?" Xu Feng''s eyes brightened. "An Tiannan accepted ordi orthodoxy. Of course, the strongest heart of OTI falls in the hands of an Tiannan. However, an Tiannan did not inherit all the things of OTI. " The poisonous Dragon said, "the inheritance of orthodoxy is actually hierarchical. An Tiannan, although outsiders say he has won the orthodoxy. But the people who really understand know that an Tiannan has not got the essence yet. What he''s getting now is just a scratch. It''s not really a true descendant of orthodoxy. " "The heart of OTI is in his hands. Sooner or later, he will become a complete descendant of OTI." Xu Feng said. "That''s what it says? But brother Xu is willing? " The poisonous Dragon said with a smile, "although brother Xu has defeated him at this time, can he guarantee that he will always be able to defeat him in the future? As the great emperor of ancient times, it can be imagined that an Tiannan will soon accept the second way of inheritance, and his strength will certainly make rapid progress. With the help of OTI''s power, how fast to practice is beyond the imagination of others. " "What do you mean by that?" Xu Feng squints at the poisonous dragon, does not believe that he somehow said these have no purpose. "It''s very simple. I want to have the idea of OTI orthodoxy." The poisonous dragon stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng slightly a Leng, in the heart also was shocked. What did he say? He wants to have OTI''s idea? Don''t he know that an Tiannan has the heart of OTI and can''t be changed? Even if you kill an Tiannan and get the heart of OTI, the OTI orthodoxy may not get it. "You are too ambitious, but I can''t help you. You''d better go to someone else. " Xu Feng said with a smile, thinking that although he looked at an Tiannan unhappy, but such strength is not flattering things, or do not do well. "I think brother Xu misunderstood me." The poisonous Dragon said with a smile, "I don''t want to be the next OTI, but I want to get a piece of the cake." "Share a share?" Xu Feng didn''t understand. "If I could find the tomb where Odie was! Can we have a piece of the pie Poisonous dragon smiles at Xu Feng. "Can you find OTI''s grave?" Xu Feng stares at the poisonous dragon with big eyes. He can''t believe it. Who is OTI? Who can find OTI''s tomb, apart from his orthodox followers? OTI is the great emperor of ancient times. He has so many treasures. Even a lot of them are against the weather. Needless to say, such sacred objects must be indispensable. If we can find his tomb, we may win the treasure. But how would he know? "Is brother Xu interested now?" The poisonous dragon looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile, "if brother Xu is not interested, that''s enough." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2055 The poisonous Dragon said a word in Xu Feng''s ear. In Xu Feng''s nod, he left with a satisfied smile. When Xu Feng saw the Dragon leave, he also thought about the news brought by the poisonous dragon. Think about how you should do it! There is no doubt that the information from the dragon is very valuable. "Pa!" When Xu Feng was thinking about all kinds of things, a loud slap in the face rang up in the meeting hall, and Xu Feng looked along the slap in the face. See just and he tease the woman, is covering her face standing at a place, that pair of beautiful eyes show hate, straight staring at a man in front of him. "Bitch! Get the hell out of here In front of the man in front of the woman, dead staring at this has a bit of gorgeous woman, angry voice shout way. "My business is none of your business! Who are you? Just take care of yourself The woman was also angry and cried out to the man standing in front of him. The man sees this woman still dare to him to rage, finally can''t help, one slap again mercilessly toward the woman to draw past. The woman saw this slap, she was scared to close her eyes. Waiting for the slap to come back to her face again. "Ha ha, beating a woman is not a skill!" The woman did not wait for the slap, but a familiar voice sounded in her ears. The woman then opened her eyes and saw that the high raised palm was grasped by a white and delicate hand. See this just and she tease the man, the woman is slightly Leng Leng, did not expect this time is actually he for oneself. "Boy, get out of here!" The man who was caught struggled for a few times, but could not get rid of Xu Feng''s hand. He could not help but shout. "Beating a woman is not a good method!" Xu Feng still smile way, hands loose, the man because of struggle to pull back, stagger backward out, almost did not fall on the ground. "Asshole!" The man is angry and stares at the young man who seems to have a strange sight. His eyes are full of anger. He blows hard at Xu Feng, which is really powerful in the eyes of ordinary people. Many people look at each other''s fist is about to blow to Xu Feng''s body, can''t help but mention the heart, thought this good party, unexpectedly will make the blood see blood. This seemingly thin teenager, hit by this blow, has not lost half his life. The man''s fist will soon blow to Xu Feng''s head, but there is a fierce color in the man''s eyes, when he wants to blow Xu Feng to pieces. However, he found that his hand was held by a palm and could not move forward any more. People looked at this scene, one by one surprised. I didn''t expect that this young man who looks green and astringent has such strength. The man''s fist was tightly grasped by Xu Feng, and the powerful power of Xu Feng''s grip made him feel a pang of pain. His face was livid and he struggled desperately. "With this strength, do you want to deal with me?" Xu Feng laughs a way, conveniently a throw, this man is pushed to on the ground, fall a bottom to the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2056 After Xu Feng put him aside, he didn''t care about him. He turned to look at the woman behind her, looked at her red and swollen face, and showed her some Taoist skills. She took out a bottle of pills from the ring and handed it to her and asked, "put these things on your face, and it will be all right in one or two days." The woman took it, but looked at the man who got up from the ground and showed fierce eyes. She couldn''t help saying, "you go, don''t care about me." "If you don''t have a kiss, you can''t go." Xu Feng laughs. This sentence made the woman angry. I thought that you really want to be lustful, you just hit this man, is not a good stubble! "Why are you disobedient? Go away The woman doesn''t want Xu Feng to participate in her gratitude and resentment. For this young man, the woman still has a good feeling. Especially when she sees so many people who have not made a start for her, it is a young man who has been molested by her for her. She is more moved! Xu Feng smile: "he hit you, you don''t want to call back?" "Asshole!" The man who got up, staring at Xu Feng, said angrily, "if you want to die, don''t blame me. Go, go, break the boy''s hands and feet. " Cheng Peng shouts to the children of the same aristocratic family, his eyes full of ferocity. What is Cheng Peng? Although not comparable to the three princes in the capital, he is also a famous overlord in the capital. Relying on a Duke father who is favored by his majesty, he is also a bully in the capital. However, today, he was cleaned up by a boy who didn''t know where he came from. How could he bear such anger. Cheng Peng does not know Xu Feng, but does not mean that his group of friends do not know. In Cheng Peng''s group of friends, two people happened to have seen the battle between Xu Feng and an Tiannan, so when they heard Cheng Peng''s words, the two quickly stepped back to keep a distance from Cheng Peng. "Are you kidding? To break his hands and feet? If you really want to go up, I''m afraid it''s your own hands and feet to interrupt me! " However, some people know, naturally some people do not know, many of his friends are ready to jump on. However, just when they were ready to start, a faint voice suddenly rang up. "I''ll see who dares to do it to him." Zhou Yang, with Wang Lu and Zhao Bai, walked slowly towards Xu Feng''s direction. Although he didn''t exude a trace of momentum, people felt a great pressure. Who doesn''t know the son of Diwu king? After he came to the capital, he became a bully. Although Cheng Peng is a bully, he is far from the son of Diwu king. See Zhou Yang mouth, who dare to start? Cheng Peng sees Zhou Yang for the young man in front of him, he is also surprised. Compared with others, he knew more about the tyranny of the son of Diwu king. In the capital, many people have suffered from him. Even if it was ZHUANG Hua, who took their elder brother, he suppressed him! It is also rumored that Zhou Yang is also a candidate for the next king of Wu. Of course, I don''t know if the news is true or false. But the only thing to be sure of is that few people who offended him can leave standing. The name of the bully has been fully interpreted in him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2057 "Zhou Yang! It''s my business. Don''t you want to get involved? " Although Cheng Peng is afraid of Zhou Yang, he still has the courage to fight against Zhou Yang. Zhou Yang looked at Cheng Peng with a smile and said, "if I tell you, I''m here to save you. Do you believe me?" This sentence made Cheng Peng''s whole person tremble. He ran over to show off his strength and then told you that I was here to save you. Who could stand the insult? However, those who know it are all silent. Zhou Yang''s words are not unreasonable. No one can stop that madman from going mad. "Zhou Yang! You are the son of King Wu. Can''t you even care about my family affairs? " Cheng Peng took a breath and stared at Zhou Yang. "I don''t care about your family! But if you dare to move, don''t blame me. " Zhou Yang points to Xu Feng and says that although Zhou Yang knows that even if he doesn''t show up, Xu Feng can''t suffer from any loss. But let Xu Feng to deal with such a small role, Zhou Yang is really not used to. The woman looked at Zhou Yang, unexpectedly for Xu Feng, her heart was also a sigh of relief, there is Zhou Yang to protect him, he can not eat what loss. Of course, she was also surprised how Zhou Yang could come out for him. The woman looked at Xu Feng and searched for Xu Feng''s shadow in her mind, but she did not find that she had ever seen Xu Feng. How could Zhou Yang, who has never been around in the circle of the younger generation in Beijing, make Zhou Yang stand out for him? Who does not know, can enter the circle of Zhou Yang few people! Cheng Peng stares at Xu Feng and hums: "can''t you manage me and my fiancee? I''ll give Zhou Yang a face. If you leave now, I won''t care. " Xu Feng a Leng, immediately looking at the woman asked: "you are his fiancee?" When the woman is alive: "grandfather nods bitterly." "You don''t want to?" Xu Feng asked with a smile. The woman shook her head and said, "if I want to, I won''t look for a man outside!" "Ha ha!" Xu Feng laughed, Xu Feng very much appreciate this woman, dare to say, looking for a man, even in front of his fiance also dare to say so. "Bitch!" Cheng Peng''s face turned blue when he heard the woman''s words. The woman didn''t obey the woman''s rules, but he still dared to shout. He couldn''t help but slap her in the face again. But has not drawn the woman, actually by Xu Feng reaches out to grasp, pushed him aside and said, "I said, I don''t like to see someone beat a woman." "I beat my own woman, it''s none of your business." Cheng Peng finally can''t help but get angry. Xu Feng ignored Cheng Peng, but looked at the woman and said, "in fact, even if you really don''t want to marry him, don''t look for a man. Men, it''s better to be selective. " The woman shows Yan and says with a smile: "who told you that I am looking for a man at will. The man who can get on my eyes is naturally the dragon and Phoenix among the people." Xu Feng laughed and looked at the woman who was a little bit coquettish, "I have a question to ask you? This question has been bothering me for a long time? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2058 "Huh?" The woman looks at Xu Feng suspiciously. "I''m thinking, what''s it like for you women to seek stimulation and steal men? Why sometimes you women look for a man casually, but we men are different. When looking for a woman who is cheating, we usually choose the beautiful one. " Xu Feng asks, this question entangles him for a long time. In my previous life, I couldn''t understand. Xu Feng''s question, let everyone look at Xu Feng, some people who know Xu Feng, can''t help but curse: sure enough, she''s a madman, blocking so many people, actually asked the question of stealing. Love. Xia Feixuan and Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng with consternation. She looked at Xu Feng with a flush on her face. She bent over Xiao Yilin''s ear and said, "take care of this servant of your family, and don''t look at where it is, and actually discuss the issue of cheating with a woman. Is he longing for it The woman didn''t expect Xu Feng to ask such a sentence in front of so many people. After she lost her mind, she giggled and fell back with laughter. The ditch exposed by her low chest collar made many people''s eyes straight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2059 "Can you tell me that?" Xu Feng showed rare gossip at this time. In his previous life, when he was in a bar, he often met many women with outstanding demeanor and went out to open a business with those ordinary looking men who were not rich either. Xu Feng had been defeated several times in such a situation, so he wanted to know why. "I don''t know, but I will remember your question and let you know as soon as I have the answer." The woman stares at Xu Feng with a smile, and talks about this problem with Xu Feng. Xu Feng heart helpless, muttered, "how to answer all the same!" Xu Feng also asked as like as two peas before him, but the answer was exactly the same as this woman. Did not get the answer he wanted, Xu Feng shrugged helplessly: "forget it! In the future, I still don''t ask, but I can''t ask any questions! " "Bitch! Don''t stay here and lose face. Get out of here and go home Cheng Peng completely angry, he felt his face lost, can not help shouting. Hearing this ugly voice, Xu Feng looked at the woman and said, "you really don''t want to be with him?" The woman said, "I don''t want to be with such a punk disciple, marry him. Even if I get slapped every day, I will put on countless green hats for him." "You..." Cheng Peng was angry. Hearing the woman''s words, Xu Feng smiles. It is to understand this woman''s determination, thinking that this woman is so licentious and coquettish, it is not without this man''s relationship. Xu Feng never discriminates against such a woman, if there is no such woman, the bar in previous life will not be dim. Everyone has the right to pursue their own life, just like their previous life, so many years ago, he is lucky that he is a man, if it is a woman, he would have been called a bitch. Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing, nodding to the woman and saying, "since you don''t want to marry him, don''t marry." "Well?" The woman looked at Xu Feng in doubt. If Zhou Yang said this, it would have some momentum. But what''s the use of this thin young man in front of him? Sure enough, Cheng Peng jumped up and yelled, "what are you? You can also take care of my marriage with her. " "I am Xu Feng! Is that enough? " Xu Feng stares at Cheng Peng, light said, and just different is, Xu Feng at this time revealed is to despise all arrogance, looking down at Cheng Peng. "Xu Feng! Xu Feng is just like... " Cheng penggang was ready to scold, but he reacted and looked at Xu Feng, "are you Xu Feng?" "Is that enough?" Xu Feng looks at Cheng Peng. There was an uproar all around. People who had not seen Xu Feng were staring at Xu Feng. Who had not heard of Xu Feng, but did not think that this young man was. The woman is also dull, looking at this thin young man, she finally can''t help but say: "rely on! I''m blind! If I knew it was you, I had promised to kiss Fangze with you Xu Feng laughed and shrugged at the woman, "so it''s not enough to say fate." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2060 The woman also sneered: "you are Xu Feng good, help me block this engagement how?"? Come and see me any time you want! " Listening to this woman''s open language, Xu Feng''s heart beat a few times, glanced at the woman, concave and convex, although not national beauty, but also a special thing. "Well, forget it! I am a pure man Xu Feng tangled for a long time, naturally aware of Xiao Yilin looking at his eyes, Xu Feng finally said such a sentence, "however, help me or will help you." For the woman who has molested him, Xu Feng is still very appreciative. "Xu Feng! It''s my family business. Can''t you manage it? " Cheng Peng angry, his fiancee actually said this to him. Although he scruples about Xu Feng''s strength, it is not necessarily because he is worried about giving up this woman. The woman he wanted anyway, not just because of her body, but most importantly what was behind her. "From today on, however, he is my sister." Xu Feng stares at Cheng Peng with a smile, "can you manage it now?" "You..." Xu Feng is looking for trouble completely, but he has to care about this trouble. While Cheng Peng was biting his teeth, a group of people came slowly and looked at Xu Feng and said, "why do you bully me? It''s just family affairs. Why do you have to ask?" Looking at the voice of this person, Xu Feng smile, thought you finally willing to stand out. This person Xu Feng is no stranger, is from the pursuit of Zhongliang Nuo, at the beginning also asked himself to pretend to be her man to block this man. This man is not stupid, naturally do not believe that Xu Feng is a man from Nuo. But he also saw the determination to leave Nuo, at the same time, Xu Feng and his Liang Zi also got married. "Don''t you think it''s funny? I am a little servant, if you want to bully others, you are also bullying me Xu Feng looks at Zhong Liang with a smile. "Ha ha! Who doesn''t know the reputation of madmen in Beijing. But it''s too much for you to take care of other people''s family affairs. " Zhong Liang stares at Xu Feng. "Didn''t you hear Xu Feng say? That was his sister. Now I tell you that Liu Xiu is also my sister. Yes? Can''t I ask about my sister''s affairs? " He stepped forward. When they heard Zhou Yang''s words, they were stunned. Many people''s eyes are looking at the woman, did not expect this woman to fly up the branch to become a Phoenix. Liu Xiu is no stranger to them. She is a flower in the circle. She has a bold manner. Many of them have made fun of her. However, Cheng Peng is afraid to do anything to her. Of course, although Liu Xiu is an open and bold woman, it is not necessarily that everyone can take advantage of her. But such a woman''s reputation in the capital must be bad. Zhou Yang at this time said such a sentence, is not afraid to discredit his family? Zhong Liang may not care about Xu Feng''s words, but he has to care about Zhou Yang''s words. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yang would come out because of her. Xu Feng is strong, but after all, it is the strength of the five Qi Dynasty yuan. Although the use of the secret method can break out the strength of the overlord! However, it is not impossible to deal with it. After all, this is the capital city, which can''t allow him to show off. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2061 However, Zhou Yang was different. He was the son of King Wu. He stood up and represented the attitude of Diwu king. Who is Diwu king? Although it has always been unknown. But the elders in the family have repeatedly reminded that this person is extremely terrible. If you can''t provoke him, you should never provoke him! What''s more, since King tianwu returned to Beijing, one third of the Empire''s military power was handed over to Diwu king. Although Diwu king could not return to Beijing because of his Majesty''s edict, his power can be imagined. "Sister Liu Xiu! After that, you will live in diwangfu. I''ll see who dares to make trouble in the mansion. " Zhou Yang snorted, staring at Zhong Liang and said. Zhong Liang this person Zhou Yang also scruples, his family is the capital big family, and from the cabinet old and tianwu king all make friends. His father was a great commander in chief of the Empire. At that time, his majesty meant to make him King Wu, but he was stopped by King Wu of heaven. That''s all. But we can also see the influence of Zhongliang family in the capital. Although not compared to the master, King Wu. But it is also a giant. Zhong Liang is not a simple person. He has been mixing with the army and has made great achievements. Although it can''t compare with an Tiannan, it is also a rookie in the army. If it wasn''t for the capital, there would be a seat for him in the capital! Therefore, when Zhou Yang saw Zhong Liang come forward, he could only stand up. Otherwise, without the king of Diwu behind him, Xu Feng may not be able to suppress them. "Ha ha! So lively! Zhou Yang, you are here, too. Yes? What''s the conflict with brother Zhong liang? " Just as the crowd was holding on to each other, a voice rang out and a large group of people came with him. Xu Feng looks at the past, see is ZHUANG Hua, this was originally put on the face of Zhou Yang Zhuang Hua. "Brother ZHUANG Hua!" Although Zhou Yang had no respect for ZHUANG Hua, he still called out when he was a child with himself. ZHUANG Hua looks at Zhou Yang and thinks that his followers have grown up to the point that everyone has to face up to now. He is still in a trance. In particular, Zhou Yang''s last sentence of "remember your identity" was like a nail in his heart. "Well, Zhou Yang, we''d better not interfere with other people''s family affairs." ZHUANG Hua said with a smile to Zhou Yang. "Brother ZHUANG Hua! You don''t have to worry about it. I''m free and measured. " Zhou Yang was very polite. However, Xu Feng''s words, but let the group of people behind ZHUANG Hua look at each other. I''ve heard that Zhou Yang and ZHUANG Hua fell out. Now I''ve seen it and it''s true. The little fart child behind ZHUANG Hua has his own opinion at this time. Some people even wonder whether they should keep a distance from ZHUANG Hua in the future. ZHUANG Hua''s face was not good-looking, but soon recovered. He said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s just a suggestion for brother. If you don''t listen, I won''t say anything." Zhou Yang nodded and looked at Cheng Peng and said, "Cheng Peng, my sister is not willing to marry now. Do you think she has lifted the engagement?" Cheng Peng was livid, staring at Zhou Yang, gnashing his teeth and saying, "you dream!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2062 Hearing this, Zhou Yang still wanted to say something. Xu Feng stopped him and said with a smile: "ha ha, is it a dream? I don''t know? But there is one thing we need to think about. Just now I saw you slapped my sister in the face. I''m a very protective person. If you hit my family, you always have to talk to one of them? " Zhou Yang heard Xu Feng''s words, not from strange looking at Xu Feng. I thought Xu Feng was a little abnormal today, as if he was looking for something. Determined to get along with Cheng Peng. Although I don''t know what Xu Feng wants to do, Zhou Yang believes that Xu Feng has his own sense of propriety and stands behind Xu Feng. "Ha ha! Xu is still so arrogant. I haven''t seen brother Xu for a long time. Do you remember me With a sound sounded, a man with a group of people stood behind Cheng Peng Zhongliang. Xu Feng certainly looks, is the capital three childe''s idea Gao Conghui. People looked at the scene, one by one. This farce is getting bigger and bigger. Now it has become a duel between the two camps. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2063 Zhou Yang looked at Zhong Liang, Gao Conghui, ZHUANG Hua and others, and his eyebrows jumped. These three people have great influence in the capital. Naturally, Gao Conghui is one of the three princes in Beijing. Zhong Liang was an outstanding military talent. Although ZHUANG Hua was not as good as the two men, ZHUANG Hua had a great influence in the capital. At that time, many young girls with status and status followed him. Although his family background was not prominent, he had great influence. So three people stand on their own opposite, Zhou Yang feels great pressure! "Zhou Yang! We''d better not interfere with other people''s family affairs. " ZHUANG Hua looks at Zhou Yang with a smile. He looks like a big brother, as if he really thinks about Zhou Yang. However, ZHUANG Hua had his own plan. At the beginning, Zhou Yang lost ZHUANG Hua''s face at a banquet. Many people who used to follow him keep a distance from him. If you want to get back your prestige, you have to suppress Zhou Yang completely. It is not enough to rely on his own strength. However, with the help of Zhong Liang and Gao Conghui, it is enough. "I said! Liu Xiu is my sister! " Zhou Yang stares at ZHUANG Hua. "Ha ha, what are you doing? Gao Conghui, what? As soon as brother Xu came back, were you going to bully him At the time of confrontation between the two sides, the voice of the poisonous dragon rang and went to Xu Feng''s back with a laugh. Zhong Liang and other people''s eyes jumped. Although the poisonous dragon has a bad reputation. But no one dares to despise him! See him standing in the side of Xu Feng, their pupil fierce contraction up. The crowd looked at the two opposing camps, the original noise of the venue was quiet down, and their eyes were straight at this side. All of us can see that this is a contest between the two forces. But this camp is too big, right? Any one of them is a man of the day in the capital. However, these people, but for a woman to fight like this. "Poisonous dragon! Do you have to take care of other people''s family affairs? " Gao Conghui stares at the poisonous dragon with a cold look in his eyes. "I have no such interest! However, such a symbol of a woman, was hurt by Cheng Peng, it is just a pity. You know, in addition to poisoning, I also like a woman with charm. I also like this woman. Yes? Cheng Peng, do you want to rob me? " Poisonous dragon looks at Cheng Peng with a smile. Cheng Peng can''t help looking at him. Cheng Peng is still afraid of poisonous dragons. However, the thought of so many big people behind him to support him. He bravely stares at the poisonous dragon and hums, "she is my fiancee, and can''t be touched by others?" Not take it seriously, said, "I''m not has the final say." Women are used to spoil. Their opinions are also very important. " After that, the poisonous dragon laughed, turned to look at Liu Xiu and said, "tell them, would you like to follow me or follow Cheng Peng''s white face?" "Go away! I won''t follow any of them! " Liu Xiu glared at them angrily. Obviously, he didn''t like poisonous dragon and Cheng Peng. However, seeing her speaking out and scolding both of them, Xu Feng still felt his fierce. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2064 When the poisonous dragon heard Liu Xiu''s words, he touched his nose in amazement, shrugged his shoulders and said, "you can''t help it. You have to choose one today! " "Shit!" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, thinking that poisonous dragon, you bastard, is to help or to smash the field, how do you feel that you are here to rob women. Xu Feng waved his hand and stopped the dragon from saying anything. But looking at Zhong Liang, he said with a smile, "do you really want to make a start for him?" Zhong Liang sees Xu Feng''s finger pointing to Cheng Peng, and he still has such a light expression. Zhong Liang can''t help a burst of anger. What if you''re strong? It''s just a servant. How can we fight with such a family? Especially thinking of LAN Er called Li Nuo as his mother and Xu Feng as his father, he was even more angry. I know they have nothing. But he is uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart, because of this address, always feel that Xu Feng has taken advantage of Li Nuo. "She is Cheng Peng''s fiancee. I don''t want you to interfere in their affairs." Zhong Liang stares at Xu Feng, which is full of threat. Xu Feng waved his hand and said, "don''t look at me with such eyes. I am not threatened. I''m sorry to tell you, I really got involved in this. She, none of you can move? I''ll take care of whoever moves. " This naked threat made Zhong Liang laugh: "Xu Feng, you don''t know your own situation? You have a little bit of skill. That''s right. However, you can never change the identity of your servant. What do you use to fight us At this time, Zhou Yang took a step forward and hummed: "with my King Wu''s mansion standing on the side of Xu Feng, with the strength of my Zhou family, Xu Feng can use it at will." This sentence made people in a uproar, all staring at Zhou Yang, did not expect Zhou Yang to say such a sentence, what does this mean? Is Xu Fengcheng''s illegitimate son? "If your highness Diwu is here, you still have some momentum. But his Highness the king of Diwu can''t visit the capital. " Zhong Liang stares at Zhou Yang. Xu Feng squinted at Zhong Liang and said with a smile, "if I slap you now, what can you do for me?" "Dare you Zhong Liang hums coldly, he does not believe Xu Feng dares to hit him here. "Pa..." Before the public reaction, a clear slap in the face sounded in the meeting. I don''t know when, Xu Feng has slapped Zhong Liang in the face and returned to his standing position. This Zhong Liang but covers the hot face, in the eye also takes does not believe. "Hehe, tell me now? Dare you? " Xu Feng looks at Xu Feng with a smile. Around a dull, did not expect Xu Feng actually said to start. It''s totally out of line! Who is Zhong liang? But now he was slapped by Xu Feng. Can he bear this tone? "I''ll kill you!" Zhong Liang was angry and wanted to jump on it. However, Gao Conghui grabbed him and said in Zhong Liang''s ear, "brother Zhongliang, don''t be impulsive. You and I are not his opponents." Zhong Liang is pulled by Gao Conghui, and then he reacts. Dead staring at Xu Feng, but there is no intention of hand. Zhong Liang knows that even an Tiannan is not his opponent, and he is not his opponent any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2065 "What? Don''t you want to kill me? " Xu Feng looked at Zhong Liang with a smile and said, "since you don''t dare to kill me, then take your people to roll. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. " "You..." But Zhong Liang''s words did not come out, Xu Feng angrily drank: "you what you! Believe it or not, I dare to kill you now? " A word, immediately let Zhong Liang stop words, staring at Xu Feng that pair of sharp eyes, Zhong Liang has a feeling. If he said anything, Xu Feng might have killed him. Feel the imposing momentum on Xu Feng''s body, people think of Xu Feng''s nickname. Is there anything else he dare not do? Maybe, Xu Feng can only kill him! People look at Zhong Liang''s fists with green tendons, and then take a look at Liu Xiu. Their hearts are full of sympathy for Zhong Liang and Cheng Peng. Encounter such a Leng son, you are reasonable also cannot say clearly! If he is reasonable, he will reason with you. If he doesn''t, he''ll talk to you. Looking at a huge camp by Xu Feng a person to deter, people absolute Zhong Liang and others are also just like this. What if it''s big? It''s not to be deterred by Xu Feng alone! Zhong Liang also seems to feel the momentum of his side continues to decline, he gritted his teeth, trying to fight against Xu Feng. "Brother Zhong Liang! Brother Xu! What are you doing? They are all our own people! " From the time in the side to see a long time, see at this time there is an uncontrollable trend, he quickly stood out. On the one hand, he was so fond of him that he even had to help him to get rid of the cowardly brother Xu. On the other hand, he was a family friend named Zhong Liang. Naturally, he was not willing to fight between the two sides. Many people were relieved to see that the party was not a good place to fight. Although Li CI used to be weak, he still looks like a son of a family. Because of the identity of Li Ci, no one dares to belittle it. Left behind not only stand in the old cabinet, more important is his sister from Nuo. Who is Rino? The daughter-in-law of King tianwu, King tianwu always felt that he owed Li Nuo and left home. Generally, as long as they leave home and leave home, King tianwu will satisfy them. Li CI is such a key figure. As long as he stands on that side, it means that king tianwu will help that side. Although Zhong Liang''s family is a close friend with king tianwu, he also understands. On the influence of Qihe''s leaving home on King tianwu. The two are not of the same rank! He left home, but both daughters married two sons of King Wu. The eldest daughter and his son died together, but the second daughter was widowed before she saw her husband. How sorry would King Wu feel to leave home? "You''re nothing here! Get out of here Xu Feng said to Li CI. But Xu Feng''s voice, but let a people dull. Thought lengzi is lengzi, don''t he know the weight of the next time? If you offend him and he stands on Zhong Liang''s side, you will be in more trouble. Zhong Liang and others are happy. Hearing Xu Feng''s voice, he said to Li CI: "Li Ci, come to our side. If he doesn''t give you face, why do you care about him? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2066 When I heard Zhong Liang''s words, I took a look at Zhong Liang. Although from the time although cowardly, but also not stupid, know what Zhong Liang means. He said with a smile: "brother Zhong Liang, brother Xu, it''s not a big deal. We should sit down and have a good talk about the issue of engagement. Why should we make such a scene?" Cheng Peng sighed at this time: "this is the engagement made by my ancestors. If I break it, it is unfilial. I don''t want to be such an unfilial person! " See from the time also want to say what, Xu Feng to leave the cry: "you little fart child don''t participate in it, go to one side to play." Xu Feng thought to herself, although you have changed a little, you can''t play with such things. It''s almost like your sister''s coming to play. Playing with Zhong Liang, he didn''t know when he sold them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2067 To everyone''s surprise, from the time I heard Xu Feng''s words, I actually stood aside in silence. "Ha ha, everyone is here?" When the two sides were on the verge of breaking out, they roared slowly to the crowd, with a smile on their lips, "it''s just a woman. We''ll sit down and have a good talk. How can this happen? Tell it, it''s not a joke Everyone''s eyes turn to roar, which is undoubtedly a weight level figure. The balance on which side he stood was more inclined. "Roaring, you come just in time. You come to judge. Is there anyone else''s business to discipline your fiancee?" Cheng Peng said at this time. All eyes were fixed on the roar, waiting for the answer. However, the roar did not speak, a crisp slap in the ears of the people. People looked at the past, but saw Cheng Peng covered his face, face red and swollen. Xu Feng is still back in place. People see Xu Feng completely ignore these people, directly start, a public look at each other, at the same time, in the heart also marvel at Xu Feng''s strength. Neither Cheng Peng nor Zhong Liang died of weak hands. But in front of Xu Feng, but there is no backhand force, Xu Feng want to fan them, fan them. "Don''t talk to me about family matters? If you have any questions, just come to me. Zhou Yang, let''s go Finish saying that, Xu Feng also does not dump these people, take Zhou Yang one people to leave. "You..." Zhong Liang and others watched Xu Feng go away. They glared angrily, their faces were livid, but they couldn''t say a cruel word. Some women see Xu Feng so, eyes twinkle with light. What is domineering? This is it. After hitting them, the other side even dare not say a word! It turns out that in this era, servants are the king! Thank you Liu Xiu is taken out by Xu Feng, and thanks to Xu Feng. Xu Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "do these, just tell you to look away. I tell you I''m better than other men. You don''t believe it. " "Cluck! If you like, we can go to the inn now! " Liu Xiu winked at Xu Feng. Seeing Liu Xiu like this, the poisonous dragon didn''t know whether it was jealousy or what. He pulled Xu Feng and waved to Liu Xiu and said, "I still have something to do with Xu Feng. You go down first." Liu Xiu frowned and looked at the poisonous dragon. Obviously, he didn''t like this guy, but when he saw Xu Feng waving his hand, he nodded: "you go down first, I have something to do with poisonous dragon! Zhou Yang, you stay here. " Zhou Yang nodded and waved to the others. After sending the others away, the poisonous Dragon said with a low smile: "it''s worthy of being the first servant who can defeat an Tiannan. It''s really a good way. Cheng Peng and Zhong Liang slapped each other in the face. They were afraid that they would hate you in their hearts. This bureau was set down. How fast it is Xu Feng looked at Liu Xiu in the distance with a smile: "she has helped a lot. If there is no such opportunity, I can''t help it. Now, we''re waiting for their revenge. Hehe, it''s not easy to calculate an Tiannan. If he finds out something, we will do it in vain. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2068 Poisonous dragon hey ran a smile way: "this time do so naturally, an Tiannan at this time in the face of the wall, afraid is can''t think so much." "Don''t underestimate an Tiannan Xu Feng said, "if it wasn''t for some special reasons, I could win the contest. Moreover, it''s about his orthodoxy. If he finds out, it''s all in vain. " The poisonous Dragon said with a smile: "brother Xu has won so many games for him, but he is so worried about him?" "You''ll know when you play him." Xu Feng muttered. Zhou Yang listened to it inexplicably and asked them, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? " Poisonous dragon laughs: "you don''t need to understand!" Xu Feng patted afraid of Zhou Yang''s shoulder and said: "you take good care of Liu Xiu. Since you have promised to help her, you can''t let Cheng Peng''s evil get him." Zhou Yang took a look at Liu Xiu and knew that the woman had a bad reputation. But heard Xu Feng say so, he still nodded and said: "you don''t worry, I promise to recognize her as elder sister, naturally won''t let him have an accident." "Good! Now we are waiting for Cheng Peng and others to retaliate. " Xu Feng and poisonous dragon look at each other and smile. Zhou Yang looks at two people in doubt. He doesn''t know what''s funny about the other party''s revenge. They know your strength. If they retaliate, they will definitely use the top power of the family. Can you stop them? "What are you calculating?" Zhou Yang asked them. Xu Feng is just about to tell Zhou Yang that there is a lot of noise outside. "Your Highness is coming!" "Your Highness has come at last Hearing these words, Xu Fengzhi asked? The prince of Shengong has been released? " No wonder Xu Feng was surprised that the imperial princes, except those who were particularly useless, were all practicing in the deep palace. Even if the cultivation is successful, it will not be released until the time is up. The only way for the prince to be released is to let the prince out. The winner is the future Emperor! "Yes! The capital will be restless again. " The poisonous dragon sighed. Every time the prince is released, there is a bloodbath in the capital. In particular, the prince received the training of those big men in the palace since childhood. How strong they are. Such a character''s struggle for the throne must be extremely fierce. "Hehe, it seems that the empire is restless. It''s your headache." Xu Feng looked at the poisonous dragon and said with a smile. The Dragon grinned bitterly, though he was said to be the successor of the master. But the poisonous dragon also knows very well, that must choose the right prince. If the camp standing is the future emperor, then with his ability, the position of the sage is not able to run. But if you choose the wrong one. You don''t have to be a saint! Looking at the king''s son, Xu Feng looked at him. He really had a unique dignity. He could not help feeling a pressure. "It''s a character!" Xu Feng said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2069 The poisonous Dragon said with a smile: "there is a saying that when the prince comes out, the dragon becomes an insect. Although this is a little exaggerated, it also represents the hero of the prince of all dynasties. His majesty has ten princes. One of them is an easy king in the capital because he can''t practice. The other nine, however, have been studying and growing up in the deep palace. Among the nine princes, there must be dragons and phoenixes among the people. I''m afraid it''s comparable to brother Xu, and it''s not impossible to find one. " "Is the eldest prince too anxious? As soon as his majesty released him, he came to recruit talents with great fanfare." Xu Feng asked with a smile. "Do you know what the eldest prince said when he came out of the palace? He said in front of his majesty, in front of his brother, that he would not aspire to the emperor. Give up the fight for the throne. I just want to be an easy Lord. " The poisonous Dragon said with a smile, "although I don''t know how reliable this is. However, since the words are spoken. I''m afraid the eldest prince will be completely isolated from the throne. " Seeing that the great prince had such courage, Xu Feng couldn''t help looking at it more. "Can brother Xu notice how strong the breath of his highness is?" Asked the dragon. Xu Feng shook his head and said: "I can''t detect it, but at least there is the strength of a small overlord. However, he is at least ten years older than me. If he is only a little overlord, he is nothing to be a prince. " The poisonous Dragon nodded. The little overlord is very good for others. But to the great prince, who has a noble status and infinite resources, it is nothing. "What did he do when he invited so many people to the party?" Xu Feng asked the dragon. The poisonous dragon shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know what to do with so many things. If you have food and drink, someone will invite you. Why don''t you come?" Hearing the poisonous dragon''s words, Xu Feng thought deeply. Along the way, the eldest prince always said hello to people with a warm smile on his face, which made women obsessed with it. Of course, the identity of his prince was not belittled. They saluted him one by one. "Xu Feng! It looks like someone''s going to dig your corner. " Xu Feng and poisonous dragon are sitting in a remote place, and they are not worried that the eldest prince will come. When they were talking and laughing, Zhou Yang suddenly hit Xu Feng with his hand and pointed to a direction. Xu Feng looked up, but he saw the prince walking towards Xiao Yilin and Xia Feixuan, with a smile like spring breeze on his face. "Haha! Brother Xu, this opponent is not weak. " The poisonous dragon stares at Xu Feng and laughs. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s no match at all." "Well?" Poisonous dragon looks at Xu Feng suspiciously. "I''m thinking, wait for the prince to be scolded to leave." Xu Feng said with a smile. "Are you kidding me?" The poisonous dragon white Xu Feng one eye way, "this is the prince after all, who ate the leopard dare to scold him. Even if you are a madman, you have to worry about the emperor. " Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders, thinking that if the prince liked Xia Feixuan well, he would still save some face. However, if it is Xiao Yilin, it is to go to smoke. Who is Xiao Yilin? Blood Kui fan miexing! A prince who can''t inherit the throne, she really won''t pay attention to it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2070 The prince went straight to the two girls. A gentleman stretched out his hand to Xia Feixuan and said, "beautiful lady, can you have the honor to dance with you?" Xia Feixuan was startled by the sudden scene. She thought that Xiao Yilin was invited by the prince. Just now she made fun of Xiao Yilin. It never occurred to him that he invited himself. Looking at the hand in front of him, Xia Feixuan quickly shook his head: "sorry! I''m not feeling well today! " Xia Feixuan''s action made everyone stunned. Unexpectedly, the woman refused even the prince. Seeing Xia Feixuan''s refusal, the eldest prince was stunned, but he immediately laughed: "it doesn''t matter! I happen to know something about medicine. I can help you with it. " "No! I have a doctor! " Xia Feixuan shook her head again. Although she didn''t know why the prince approached her, she was unwilling to contact her in her heart. She is cold and arrogant, and hates people who have a purpose to contact him. "Cluck!" At this time, Xiao Yilin giggled, and the laughter was pleasant. "I just made fun of me. Now it''s retribution. People don''t invite you to dance. If it''s me, I''ll promise. What''s wrong?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2071 Hearing Xiao Yilin''s words, the eldest prince extended his hand gracefully: "is it lucky to ask miss to dance together?" Xiao Yilin was stunned and didn''t expect that the great prince actually came to invite her. But immediately Xiao Yilin began to laugh: "Your Highness, you believe what I just joked about. I''m sorry, I''m not feeling well, are you? " The crowd looked at Xiao Yilin''s strange face and thought that this woman was really bold enough to play with even the prince. "Of course not!" The prince''s highness smiles and doesn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, he is concerned and asks, "the two ladies are not feeling well. Do you want me to help you to have a look?" "Thank you, your highness, but I don''t think so." Xiao Yilin flatly refused, "we have special doctors!" "Ha ha! Who is so lucky to be a full-time doctor for the two ladies? " The big prince said with a smile. Looking at Xia Feixuan''s eyes, he showed his love without any concealment. Although Xia Feixuan does not like this kind of look, but the other side is the prince after all, she still tolerated. However, seeing the big prince smiling with the inquiry, Xia Feixuan''s eyes can not help looking at Xu Feng. Seeing Xia Feixuan''s eyes, Xu Feng shrugged and could only stand up. A group of people came slowly with Zhou Yang. "Their specialist is me! I don''t know what your Highness the great prince has to tell you? " Xu Feng looked at the prince who threatened not to fight for the throne with a smile. The eldest prince looked at Xu Feng and then said with a smile, "you are really blessed!" "How are you?" Xu Feng said with a smile, and did not greet the prince. He said to Xia Feixuan and Xiao Yilin, "are you two going to stay here or go back with me?" "I''ll go back with you." Xiao Yilin chuckled, "but if Fei Xuan is willing, you can stay here." Xiao Yilin finished and winked at Xia Feixuan and teased her. Xia Feixuan white Xiao Yilin one eye, eyes to Xu Feng said: "Chamber of Commerce has something else, let''s go together." With that, Xia Feixuan turned to his royal highness and said, "Your Highness, I''m sorry. Feixuan went back first." Not waiting for the prince to answer, he took Xiao Yilin''s hand and followed Xu Feng behind him to walk outside the door. People look at Xu Feng, who leaves with two women. They look at each other one by one and lose their mind. Is Xu Feng too arrogant? Even the prince was scornful and didn''t greet him, so he left. Where do they know that Xu Fenglian is the enemy of the present emperor, and will he care about a prince? Therefore, Xu Feng did not put the prince in his heart at all. In other words, Xu Feng did not take all the people in this meeting place in mind. After the emperor and he reached a tacit understanding, the emperor would not let him have an accident in the capital. Otherwise, what he did was for nothing! Of course, these Zhong Liang and others do not know, which is why they dare to fight against Xu Feng. The eldest prince saw Xu Feng leaving with his two daughters. His face did not change at all. Instead, he asked a noble youth around him: "who is this boy?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2072 The young man quickly replied, "back to your highness, he is Xu Feng!" "Xu Feng?! Is that the servant who won over an Tiannan? " The eldest prince was stunned, but he didn''t think that this young man was that one. When Zhong Liang saw the big prince like this, he thought that the prince hated Xu Feng and took away the woman he wanted. He rushed to the front and said, "this servant is really arrogant, even his highness doesn''t pay attention to it." The eldest prince looked at Zhong Liang thoughtfully and then said with a smile: "it''s normal that he doesn''t put me in his eyes. How many people can let him in the eyes of the whole capital city, on the surface?" When the prince finished, he burst out laughing and said to the crowd, "come on, let''s not get drunk today. Hehe, I''ve been in the palace for so long. I can finally get drunk. " People see the big prince so, all strange looking at the big prince, think big prince this is what mean? Few people in Beijing let Xu Feng in the eye? It''s just that you have lost an an Tiannan. If you say that there are few young people, you can say that it''s the whole capital. Naturally, it is not easy for people to ask about the eldest prince. It is only the eldest prince who has said less about the younger generation. Seeing the eyes of these people, the eldest prince did not explain. The corners of the mouth with a smile, but thinking about Xia Feixuan and Xu Feng have a relationship. If it''s related, it''s going to take a long time. This young man, he still can''t provoke! Among the royal princes, I''m afraid there is no one willing to provoke this madman. Others don''t know what this madman has done, but as a prince, does he not know? When they went out of the palace, the younger generation around the emperor made a list. The young people on this list are all dragon and Phoenix. There are nine you crown prince of the Jiuyou nationality, the eldest son of the ancient Murong family, and descendants of the sun family. Any one of them has the power of the royal family. However, in this list, there is also the name of Xu Feng. However, compared with other younger generation, detailed introduction. There are only two lines in the note after Xu Feng''s name: it is suspected that he is a disciple of the ancient clan, so don''t be an enemy rashly! These two lines are still in his memory. What''s more, their father did not avoid Xu Feng''s intrusion into the palace. Let him know that this young man is definitely not easy to provoke, crazy, ghosts and gods do not recognize. Of course, from this we also know that Xiao Yilin is blood Kui fan miexing, which is why the eldest prince dare not show his face to Xiao Yilin. See Zhong Liang also want to stir up the relationship between himself and Xu Feng, the big prince smile, also do not explain. I thought, you go to the sin, I don''t accompany you. "Come on! Come on! We are invited here today to have a good drink. " The prince laughed and raised his glass to Zhong Liang, Zhou Yang and others. Xu Feng naturally did not know that the venue has been drinking very crazy, he looked at Xia Feixuan beside him, staring at the beautiful face of Mingyan and arrogance, and said with a smile: "no wonder the prince is interested in you. It''s really beautiful." Xia Feixuan''s face was ruddy and white. Xu Feng took a look and bit her teeth and said to Xiao Yilin, "why don''t you care about the servants of your family?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2073 Xiao Yilin giggled and said, "he didn''t say anything wrong! Our family Feixuan is beautiful! Cluck But it can''t be cheaper. That prince! Such beauties should be left to the family! " With that, Xiao Yilin tilted her head to think about it. Suddenly, she thought of something and said with a smile to Xia Feixuan: "anyway, you have been seen by Xu Feng, or you will marry Xu Feng." With that, Xiao Yilin began to laugh and ran away from Xia Feixuan, letting Xia Feixuan pinch Xiao Yilin''s hand. "Irene!" Xia Feixuan clenched her teeth, and her face was so red that she could say anything. Xia Feixuan can''t help but think of the scene when Xu Feng saw her, as well as the scene she saw Xu Feng. Xiao Yilin hid behind Xu Feng, smiling like a leaping Butterfly: "it is See Xiao Yilin hiding behind Xu Feng, Xia Feixuan also helpless, can''t help but stare at Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at Xia Feixuan innocently and said, "I didn''t offend you." Xu Feng did not return to the Zhou family, but took Xiao Yilin to the Ye family chamber of Commerce. To the chamber of Commerce, Xia Feixuan holding Xiao Yilin do not know what to do. Xu Feng also did not care, reached for a person, whispered in his ear. The man nodded and soon went out. See that person out, Xu Feng mouth with a bit of smile. I think tomorrow will be arranged by the dragon! When Xu Feng finishes dealing with the matter, she was originally ready to go to Xiao Yilin. However, thinking that the two women will not have their own status together, Xu Feng thinks that it is better not to go and get hit, or it will be too shameless to be kicked out. Thinking of this, Xu Feng sat down cross legged. But practice daoxuan Scripture! Reaching the five Qi Chaoyuan is already the peak of the state of Chaoyuan, and further forward is a breakthrough. "Congratulations! Can I break through Chaoyuan now? " Xu Feng asked he Lao. "Yes, it can, but it needs an opportunity. In your current situation, it is extremely difficult to find this opportunity. Countless people stay in the Yuan Dynasty all their lives, but they can''t find an opportunity. " He said, "you don''t have to worry about aura. With spiritual pulse, there is no lack of aura in the cultivation of celebrities. What''s worse is just the realm." "Please give me some advice!" He said: "before the state of Chaoyuan, there was a level. At this level, you don''t pay attention to the state. Only if you have enough strength and temper your body, and you can live with it, you can reach the five Qi Chaoyuan. However, there is another level under the great power. The four levels of overlord, mingsuo, Hetian and Dayong are about the realm of space. You have used my power to imprison people by using the wriggling of space. What the overlord pays attention to is the use of the force of space. " "The power of space is neither strong nor weak. When the power of space is applied to the deep, even the great powers should avoid its edge. At that time, the Chinese people had a lot of research on the power of space. Of course, the overlord level can not say how powerful the use of the power of space, can only use some fur. But even if it''s just a little bit of fur, the power that erupts is terrifying. Under normal circumstances, ten Chaoyuan can''t compete with one overlord. Your strength is very strong now. It is ten times as powerful as the ordinary five Qi Chaoyuan. However, at this time you encounter an ordinary overlord, do not use your holy formula, is also unable to resist. Because, with the power of space, they can unload most of your strength, and they can also use the power of space to block your actions www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2074 "How can we reach this level?" Xu Feng asked he Lao. "When you get to the realm, you can step in naturally. Your skill is very magical. If you practice slowly, you will be able to achieve it even if you don''t have to practice it specially. It''s just that it''s a waste of time. Every major system appears. If you don''t practice quickly, you''ll be cleaned up sooner or later. " He said, "there is a place that can speed up your cultivation. Unfortunately, I am in a state of soul. Well, the boy of the Xu family, too, asked them to bring a message to the old guy, but he didn''t come back. It''s not reliable. " Listening to he Lao''s complaint, Xu Feng is silent and thinks that he is the father of his own life. Although his soul is not his son, he still feels that he owes someone else''s son. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2075 "Is it arranged?" Xu Feng asked the poisonous dragon with a smile. The poisonous Dragon said with a smile: "I''ve already spread the news. I''d like to invite you and Zhou Yang to the party. This news also absolutely falls to Zhong Liang and other people''s ears. " "Hehe, what about the master?" Xu Feng asked poisonous dragon, Zhong Liang, Xu Feng didn''t care, but Zhong Liang''s father, Xu Feng, could not be underestimated. This man made great achievements in the war. He almost became the king of Wu at that time. Ghost knows how strong he is. "My father has invited him to the house." The Dragon replied. "Good! Zhong Liang was slapped by me yesterday. He must not lose face. He will find someone to deal with me. However, the strength that can cause threat to me is the lowest level of overlord. Overlord level, even if his Zhong family is not many, send out to deal with me. Then the Zhong family will be empty, and they will go to pick up the two things at this time. " Xu Feng looked at the poisonous dragon with a smile and said, "it''s just that if we go to Wangye''s residence, will it be inappropriate?" "Ha ha! Is brother Xu afraid it''s not suitable? " Zhong Liang laughed, "the reputation of a madman is not in vain." "I''m not afraid. I''m worried about Zhong Liang''s father''s revenge. It''s said that the old man''s strength has already reached the peak of the overlord. I wonder if he has made any progress in these years. If he''s protected, it''s enough for us to drink. " Xu Feng said. "You can rest assured that there are rules in the capital city. Your majesty has always advocated that the younger generation should fight more and that only those who win will be in a high position. There is an unwritten rule in the capital, that is, the competition of the younger generation, no matter who loses, as long as no one is killed. Elders are not allowed to interfere! Although unwritten, but we all stick to it. Otherwise, you think, why didn''t the sage master fight with Gao Conghui. What a master is, if he does it, even if you are clever. It''s not his opponent. " Xu Feng heard the poisonous dragon''s words and nodded slightly. Of course, I don''t believe all these words. The rules are the rules. If my family really suffers a lot, they can still sit there? For example, does Gao Shengshi really not hate himself? However, he was afraid of his Saint''s identity and was not easy to start. If he could, he would certainly kill himself. For example, if the king of Zhou didn''t block Xiao Yilin last time, he would have killed himself by that. Of course, with this rule, we still have to worry about it. "Your Majesty is a man of courage Xu Feng said with a smile, this rule is not good, said bad is not bad, at least can exercise the younger generation. The most important thing is that the people who win are in the high position, which also ensures that the high-level talents of the Empire gather together, so that the Empire will not be dominated by some inaction people and let the Empire decline. "Your Majesty, nature is holy! This is the most holy one in the Empire for so many years. " Xu Feng ignored the dragon''s flattery and said directly, "in this case, let''s visit Zhong Liang. I gave him a slap in the face yesterday, but I can''t do it in vain. " The poisonous dragon nods, and Xu Feng walks towards the Zhongfu side by side. When they got to the Zhongfu, the poisonous dragon went straight to the gate, but was blocked by the guards outside. The poisonous dragon pushed them aside and said with a smile, "tell Zhong Liang! Poisonous dragon and Xu Feng come to visit www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2076 "Stop!" These bodyguards see poisonous dragon and Xu Feng ignore them, straight in, quickly stop two people said, "wait here, we go to inform young master." "No! We will report it in person. " Zhong Liang looks at the bodyguard with a smile, pushes him away again, strides towards the inside, ignoring the waiters'' shouting and scolding. Of course, there are bodyguards. But all the bodyguards who started to do it fell to the ground and froth at the mouth. Who is the poisonous dragon? The most powerful thing about the poisonous dragon is not his strength, but the method of applying poison. Xu Feng has medical skills, Taoism is not afraid of poisonous dragons, but does not mean that others are not afraid. So there is a poisonous dragon road, two people straight straight into the Zhongfu all the way. Zhong Liang, sitting in his chair, visited an Tiannan after saying goodbye to the prince''s party yesterday. An Tiannan is on the wall of the mansion, but Zhong Liang doesn''t see an Tiannan''s annoyance. On the contrary, he thinks that an Tiannan has some changes and is more restrained than before. In the past, an Tiannan always has an incomparable pride. But now, this arrogance also weakened a lot. Zhong Liang and an Tiannan exchanged greetings, but they also talked about Xu Feng and Zhou Yang''s confrontation with them, although they were slapped in the face. But Zhong Liang didn''t hide it! The fact that he was slapped in the face has been spread in the capital for a long time, and I don''t expect to hide it from an Tiannan. However, what makes Zhong Liang wonder is that this time an Tiannan hears about this matter, but he has no sorrow or joy. In the past, when an Tiannan talked about Xu Feng, he was contemptuous. Export a cheap Ding, shut up a cheap Ding. But this time, an Tiannan said: "this person, you and I should not underestimate, take good precautions against him. In fact, you should not provoke him at this time. Among the younger generation in Beijing, no one can control him. If we use the power of our family, we have fallen behind. " "But I was slapped in the face for nothing?" Zhong Liang looks at an Tiannan in doubt. An Tiannan shook his head and said, "that''s not necessary. Although the power of the family has fallen behind, it''s not too shameful to deal with the first servant granted by your majesty. You can teach him a lesson, but remember, never kill him. At least, don''t kill him in the capital "Why?" Zhong Liang asked an Tiannan in doubt. He thought that he was just a servant. If he killed him, he would kill him? What if he was the first servant granted by his majesty! An Tiannan said to Zhong Liang, "brother Zhong, you are several years older than me. When I first joined the army, you took me with me. However, Xu Feng is not such a simple character. Do you really believe that Xu Feng joined Dafeng Empire at the order of his majesty? Do you really believe that Xu Fu, my deputy general, is incompetent enough to let 200000 soldiers stay alone? He is not a simple character. He certainly has some agreement with his majesty. No matter what the agreement is, we can''t take the risk to kill him in the capital, so you can teach him a lesson, but you can never kill him in the capital. " An Tiannan''s analysis made Zhong Liang stunned, but after thinking about it, he felt that an Tiannan was reasonable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2077 "Brother Ann! It''s a pity that you are closed. Otherwise, we will be more certain to deal with Xu Feng together. Now Gao Conghui, ZHUANG Hua and others are standing on our side, and the momentum has been suppressed by Xu Feng and Zhou Yang. However, the madman did not care to offend people at all. We could do nothing about him. If you can stop him, you are the only one. " Zhong Liang is also very subdued. If other people, how can they care about the other side''s power. However, this guy did not care, just like a mad dog, he opened his mouth and bit at random, so that they had no way. An Tiannan nodded and said, "this person never follows common sense. You can deal with him this time, but you should keep one hand. Be careful. That''s right! He is no worse than the three princes in the capital. " Zhong Liang murmured in his heart that it was not bad. He had calculated the three princes in the capital, and they were all his defeated generals. "I see! Don''t worry, brother an! " Zhong Liang also asked, "when will brother an accept the second orthodoxy?" An Tiannan laughed and did not answer. Instead, he replied, "you can bear with me for a while. In the future, I will surely bring back all the disgraces I have suffered." Zhong liang thought of yesterday''s dialogue with an Tiannan. He was also worried about Xu Feng, but he was also slightly relaxed. An Tiannan said this, which means that he is about to accept the second level of orthodoxy. At that time, his strength must have made rapid progress. And he is the emperor of antinan. When an Tiannan has achieved something, he can also take advantage of his strength to soar. But, an Tiannan''s words, also let him to Xu Feng a little more scruple. After all, listen to an Tiannan''s words! Just as Zhong Liang was thinking about this, there was a loud and angry voice outside, which made Zhong Liang frown slightly. However, he stood up outside and went to meet them! Poisonous dragon "Ha ha! Brother Zhong, I haven''t visited brother Zhong for a long time. I''m so excited today that I''d like to visit him. You can''t blame me, brother Zhong. " Poisonous dragon looks at Zhong Liang with a smile. "Why are you here?" Zhong Liang stares at Xu Fen and the poisonous dragon. Isn''t the poisonous dragon inviting Zhou Yang and Xu Feng to the party? His men reported to see Zhou Yang and others driving a carriage to go. What did they do not do here at the banquet? "Brother Zhong was surprised, wasn''t he? But I''m sorry, I let my brother host the party. I think the wine of brother Zhong''s house is good, so I come to ask for a cup. " The Dragon said with a smile, "brother Zhong won''t refuse?" Zhong Liang snorted, "what do you mean? Can''t you break into the palace? " The poisonous dragon shrugged his shoulders and said, "brother Zhong, our two families are close friends. How can you be regarded as a pioneer when you come to the palace?" Zhong Liang stares at them, remembering an Tiannan''s words in his heart, thinking that Xu Feng can''t be underestimated. I''m playing tricks on myself. He even if he can''t swallow the gas of being slapped in the face, go back to him. It''s no wonder that a proud man can bear it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2078 "There is no wine for you in the palace. "Zhong Liang looked at them and said," please leave. " "Ha ha! It doesn''t matter. Drinking is one aspect and the other is asking brother Zhong to borrow something. " Poisonous dragon looks at Zhong Liang with a smile. "What?" Zhong Liang stared at the poisonous dragon and said. "It''s not a big thing, it''s the scales of OTI. I don''t know if brother Zhong can give up his love. " The poisonous dragon looks at Zhong Liang and says with a smile that if he wants to enter the tomb of emperor OTI, he must have the keepsake of emperor OTI, and the scale of emperor ordi is one. It''s exclusive to OTI. Hearing the poisonous dragon''s words, Zhong Liang''s heart leaped. They didn''t expect that the two men were not aimed at him, but at an Tiannan. At this time, an Tiannan is facing the wall, which is a good time for them to deprive this thing. Zhong Liang scolded in his heart. How could he forget this? However, how can the poisonous dragon know such a secret thing? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2079 Zhong Liang stares at two people, stares at the poisonous dragon and says: "I have emperor scale news, where did you get it?" "Don''t worry about it! Anyway, I just know it! Hehe, brother Zhong, can you borrow it? We''ll give it back to you Poisonous dragon looks at Zhong Liang with a smile. "I advise you to die with this heart." Zhong Liang stares at two people to say. The poisonous dragon looked at Zhong Liang with a smile: "with the character of brother Zhong, brother Xu slapped him in the face. I''m afraid he can''t help but want revenge." Zhong Liang snorted, can not buy. Indeed, he could not tolerate a housekeeper slapping him in the face. If it was a poisonous dragon, he could. But what is it to be smoked by a servant? Although the servant was famous, he couldn''t help it. So when calculating at that time, it was not the poisonous dragon but Xu Feng. However, this is also the name of Xu Feng''s madman, which will not make people think much. "So what?" Zhong Liang stares at Xu Feng and hums, "sooner or later I''ll get you that slap in the face." The poisonous dragon laughed and said: "since you want to deal with brother Xu, you have to send an expert to go. The master who can threaten Xu Feng needs the strength of the overlord level. And the existence of the overlord level, as far as I know, even if your father''s character, the strength of the family, but also cultivate only two. The family with two overlord levels is also famous in the capital. Although it''s not as good as my poison family, it''s far better than other families. " "Come here, you''re not talking nonsense, are you?" Zhong Liang hummed. "Ha ha! Lord Zhong was asked to leave by my father, and you want to send the overlord to deal with Xu Feng. Who else in the mansion can stop us? Brother Zhong, you have to think about it clearly and hand it over to avoid suffering from flesh and blood. " The poisonous Dragon said with a smile. Zhong Liang suddenly laughed: "although the means are a little rough, but it is comprehensive. Indeed, no one would have thought that you came to the throne for a woman. What''s more, you''re going to kill me directly. If other people come to this plan, it will not achieve this effect. However, Xu Feng is a housewife, a housewife smoke me, I am sure I can not help, coupled with his crazy nickname, no one will think he has other purposes. However, I didn''t expect that with the help of that bitch Liu Xiu, you set up such a big and small situation. " The poisonous dragon saw Zhong Liang so, and he frowned slightly. He thought that at this time, he could laugh, but was he not deceived? According to reason, although this game is not brilliant, but with the character of Zhong Liang, there may be 80% of being cheated. "Don''t doubt, I did send someone to deal with Xu Feng. However, this is not from the Zhong family, but from the Cheng family and the Gao family. " Zhong Liang looked at Xu Feng with a smile and said, "but the two overlords of our family are still at home. Two uncles, someone has been killed on the door. Aren''t you coming out yet? " In the fall of Zhong Liang''s voice, two figures burst out from the inner courtyard. The poisonous dragon looked at the two figures that burst out. His face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Zhong Liang didn''t send out any of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2080 Zhong Liang stares at them, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: he thought that he was lucky to visit an Tiannan yesterday, otherwise he was really cheated by them. Of course, Zhong Liang didn''t expect two people to come. Zhong Liang didn''t know that he had emperor scale, so the two stayed at home, listening to an Tiannan''s words. However, he did not expect that this trace of unnecessary means helped him a lot at this time. "Good! Good Xu Feng suddenly burst into laughter and clapped his hands. "Mr. Zhong deserves his reputation. I didn''t expect that everything I did was in vain. If I had known that, I would not have done those rough things. Instead, I would have made you laugh Zhong Liang stares at Xu Feng: "you don''t worry, I''ll turn your slap ten times to you." Zhong Liangxin thinks that he can''t kill Xu Feng in the capital city, but he should also be disgraced, so that he has no face to stay in the capital. "If you want to slap me in the face, I''m afraid you are not strong enough." Xu Feng looks at Zhong Liang with a smile. "Two uncles, let''s catch this big mouthed fellow." Zhong Liang snorted and said to the two people around him. Hearing Zhong Liang''s words, the poisonous dragon pulled Xu Feng and said in a low voice, "Xu Feng, there are two overlords. We are not rivals. Let''s retreat." Seeing the poisonous dragon retreating, Xu Feng said, "if you miss it today, it will be more difficult to get that thing in the future." "But are you and I rivals of two overlords? If I had known that, I would have used the power of the family. " The Dragon grinned bitterly. Although the use of family power will make him lose points on the way to the master, he can get emperor scale, which is worth it. "Try it!" Xu Feng looked at the poisonous dragon and said, "this emperor scale can''t be missed. If we let an Tiannan react, it will be difficult for us to get it again." The poisonous dragon didn''t know, but with their strength, they wanted to fight against the two overlords. It was just looking for death. Besides, this is people''s territory. It''s true that Xu Feng can achieve hegemony with the help of secret method, but after all, it is with the help of secret method, not the real overlord. As long as Xu Feng''s time limit is not too long! "These two overlords will be handed over to me, while others will be handed over to you. Is there any problem?" Xu Feng asked the dragon. The poisonous dragon sees Xu Feng so to say, that has not should promise the reason, the other people all put the strongest two into the opponent, what is he afraid of? "Good! Then try it. If you can''t beat it, you will return. " Said the dragon. Xu Feng nodded and stepped forward to look at two people. He Lao said that although he was powerful, he was not the rival of the overlord. But now, he has to resist two overlords. Under normal circumstances, Xu Feng should not play this game. However, Xu Feng knows that even if he wants to go, Zhong Liang will not let himself go. In this case, why not have a good fight. "Hum!" Zhong Liang saw that Xu Feng actually took a step forward and two people tit for tat, he snorted coldly, you Xu Fengqiang is strong, but still want to fight against two overlords? "I don''t know how to live or die!" Zhong Liang stares at Xu Feng and scolds, then says to two people, "two uncles, beat him down." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2081 "Ha ha!" Xu Feng laughed, "Gao Conghui didn''t tell you one thing?" "What''s the matter?" Zhong Liang asked. "That is, when I left the capital, many barons and barons attacked me, but there was no way for me. These two people wanted to beat me down? Are you joking? " Xu Feng looks at Zhong Liang and says. "Don''t worry! They''re enough to clean you up. Even if I can''t clean you up, someone else will come to clean you up. I forgot to tell you. Cheng Peng took people to stop you. If they didn''t, they would come to me. Then they would add some overlords. Unless you have the power to turn the sky, you can''t escape anywhere. " Zhong Liang''s words, let Xu Feng and dragon heart a jump, this is indeed a dangerous model. If so, Xu Feng will be extremely troublesome even with the help of he Lao''s power. Xu Feng doesn''t say anything. He looks straight at the two overlords. Xu Feng happens to have a fight with the two overlords to see how big the gap between them is. Most importantly, although Xu Feng had reached the overlord level with the help of he Lao''s strength. However, the understanding of overlord is not deep. Now it''s time to meet them and experience their power of space. See Xu Feng staring at them without showing weakness, the two overlords also have anger, since they reached the overlord level, the state of Chaoyuan facing himself is such a face? However, the guy who didn''t know the height of the earth, actually challenged himself, or two people. Thinking of this, one of the overlord''s hands, the space began to burst out a force, wriggling toward Xu Feng, Xu Feng instantly felt that there was a pressure around the space, and the space was much stronger for it. The pressure came from the pressure, and he wanted to crush Xu Feng. It is indeed not comparable to the realm of the Yuan Dynasty to transmit power through space. Xu Feng felt more and more pressure, but in his heart, he felt the power that had passed through. "Lock!" One of the overlord cried, with a sneer on his lips, "I see how you can escape." Xu Feng glanced at him and said: "although the strength is good, but still can''t lock me." Finish saying that, Xu Feng a fist to blow out mercilessly, this fist blows out mercilessly, the whole space is concussion for it. There''s a crack in space, but the pressure doesn''t weaken. Xu Feng knew that this was the reason why the space was not broken. Xu Feng heart secretly tongue, did not expect to be reinforced by the other side, space strength is so strong. His power is so terrifying. If a blow blows on the ordinary space, the space will be broken. But after this man takes the shot, he just blows out a crack. Xu Feng looked at the crack, his fists kept pounding down, one punch after another. After three punches, the space finally broke, and Xu Feng flashed out of it. "As I said, you''re not strong enough." Xu Feng stares at the overlord. Although he knows that this is not all his strength, Xu Feng doesn''t mind attacking him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2082 The two overlord also slightly a Leng, in the heart Marvel Xu Feng''s strength, although just did not give all one''s strength, but also is not a Chaoyuan three fists can blow to break. We can imagine how strong this young man is. The two overlords couldn''t help but think of a sentence that Zhang Ge Lao said last time when he visited the master. He said that Xu Feng had the power of ten ordinary Yuan Dynasty, but he didn''t believe it. Now it seems that it is a bit true. The two overlords looked at each other, and then nodded their heads. The figure fell on Xu Feng''s side and hummed to Xu Feng: "don''t blame us for bullying you. You break into the palace, where your duty lies, and you throw out one leg." "Ha ha! It depends on your means Xu Feng laughs, the aura in his body bursts out and bombards one of the overlord fiercely. Xu Feng wants to have a try. He has a certain chance of winning against them. How big is the gap between them. Looking at Xu Feng actually take the initiative to attack, Zhong Liang sneered, the corner of his mouth is full of disdain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2083 See with the force of breaking the sky toward them Xu Feng, one of the overlord shot out, burst out of the power of terror, toward Xu Feng a fist straight to meet up. "Boom..." The two forces collide with each other and sweep out, turning into shock waves and crashing into the sky. A huge sound broke out. The fierce fire made the poisonous dragon and Zhong Liang fight back. Looking at Xu Feng who had accepted the overlord''s move and retreated, they were shocked. Is Xu Feng''s strength really bandit like this? Have the ability to resist the overlord? "Ten times the strength of the ordinary Chaoyuan peak is worthy of its reputation." And Xu Feng docking with the overlord swung his arm, staring at Xu Feng said. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at Zhong Liang and said, "I''m going to fix your emperor scale!" Although Zhong Liang is on guard, the owner of the Zhong family is not there after all. If the Emperor didn''t capture it at this time, there would be no hope in the future. "I''m not ashamed of it!" Zhong Liang sneered, "wait, I''ll slap your teeth out one by one." The poisonous dragon looks at the surrounded Xu Feng, and he also looks at Zhong Liang. Now that you''ve done it, you must get what you want. Otherwise, everything will be done in vain. After Zhong Liang had his guard, it would be more difficult to get emperor scale. Hold the bell first The poisonous dragon made up his mind in an instant. As long as he caught Zhong Liang, everything would be reversed. Anyway, he won''t give up the emperor scale. The ancient great emperor had so many resources. As long as you can get the emperor scale, you can enter it. If we can get some of these resources, it will certainly benefit a lot. Thinking of this, the Dragon arm swings, between the swing, a black gas spread out, this black gas along Xu Feng and the two overlords of the wind roar spread, some low strength bodyguards can not resist, immediately fell to the ground spitting blood black blood. "What else can you do if you go out and use poison?" Zhong Liang sees the bodyguard in the home so, with disdainful eyes staring at the poisonous dragon. The poisonous dragon laughed and said, "if I use poison, what can you do for me?" "I can break your hands and feet." Zhong Liang looks at the poisonous dragon in a gloomy way. He is not Xu Feng''s opponent. Can''t he deal with the poisonous dragon? Dare to calculate yourself and solve you first! Although the poisonous dragon was inferior to Zhong Liang in strength, he was not afraid of Zhong Liang. Seeing him come, he also stepped forward to meet him. With his poison technique, he forced Zhong Liang to open. Xu Feng, who is above the void, is besieged by two overlords at this time. After all, Xu Feng''s strength is still inferior to that of the overlord, although he can block several moves of the overlord. But after they moved to use the force of space, Xu Feng was very passive and restricted everywhere. Be shaken back and forth again and again! "Chaoyuan is Chaoyuan and can never challenge us." Xu Feng, a giant snake, wants to move from the space. The power of terror breaks the stone and breaks the gold. It seems that everything will be broken. The momentum is amazing. Looking at the bottom of Xu Feng''s head, I don''t like it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2084 "Boom..." A huge bang, the space creeping away from the huge snake head bombardment in the void, in this bombardment, space fragmentation, shock wave burst out, swept and opened, the hurricane took off the roof of a house not far away, turned into rubble, and wreaked havoc around. What makes people astonished is that this blow did not hit Xu Feng. Xu Feng had already disappeared in the air and stood on top of the two overlords. With this powerful blow, they were actually defeated. People Lengleng Leng look at Xu Feng, heart exclamation: "good fast!" In the same way, the two overlord''s heart also jumped fiercely. The speed of the young man was beyond their expectation. He could avoid this sure move. "Is that all you have?" Xu Feng looks at the two overlords and laughs, which is Xu Feng''s strength against them. His speed, even compared with the overlord, is not bad. With xiaoyaoyou, he can fight the overlord completely. Of course, it is very difficult to defeat the overlord. But how do you know if you can do it without trying? Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s fingers moved, and a series of thunder and lightning burst out. The terrible thunder and lightning gathered together and turned into a huge thunder dragon of tens of feet. The sound of thunder resounded through the void between the thunder dragons sweeping. When the Thunder Dragon sweeps, a small purple lotus flower appears in Xu Feng''s palm. The purple lotus flower is explored by Xu Feng''s finger and enters into the Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon immediately looks up to the sky and thunders through the void. However, the originally violent Thunder Dragon is full of cold and domineering atmosphere, and its power has increased several times. The two overlords looked at each other and saw the prudence in each other''s eyes. They also heard that Xu Feng had the power of dipin xuanlei. At this time, Xu Feng must have borrowed the power of dipin xuanlei. Although they have the power of space, but the quality of xuanlei is also a very high level of power, where they dare to underestimate. Seeing the Thunder Dragon bombarded, the arms swung, and the forces of space gathered in an instant. The surrounding space suddenly condensed, and the terrifying force burst out. It turned into a fierce beast. With the breath of destruction, it went straight to the Thunder Dragon. "Boom..." The thunder and lightning with the thunder and thunder of Ryukyu collide with the beasts. The dazzling light spreads around with the terrible shock wave. The space collapses and disintegrates. The hurricane sweeps out and pushes the house. Then it rolls up the void and turns into crushed stone powder. Looking at the ravage of the void, the Thunder Dragon and the beast are still intertwined. The Thunder Dragon passes through the body of the beast, but the Thunder Dragon is also cut off. The two forces are uncontrollable and bombard on the ground, lifting up a hundred meters of soil. Hiding in the distance of the bodyguard servant to see, gaping at this scene, especially looking at the figure of Xu Feng back, is more incredible. What''s the situation? A magnificent state of the Yuan Dynasty, unexpectedly and the overlord to fight like this, the overlord in the peristaltic space explosion of power, actually did not get the upper hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2085 People look at Xu Feng dully, at this time just understand the horror of this legendary servant. This family servant in the Yuan Dynasty had the strength to resist the overlord. No wonder he dared to challenge the two overlords. It''s just, this is incredible? Overlord is overlord, Chaoyuan is Chaoyuan, the gap between them is so easy to cross? The two overlord''s heart is equally frightened, the other side''s Xuan Lei is beyond their expectation strong. A lot of power of difference! Xu Feng see block a overlord, the heart also has a bit of joy. Thunder and lightning is the most domineering force, can break out more terrifying lethality. Of course, if it is the king of thunder and lightning xuanlei, the power of explosion will naturally soar. In his own ten times the strength of the Yuan Dynasty, with xuanlei''s terror, he can barely level with a overlord. And the other side occupied the power of space advantage, in Xu Feng Ryukyu Yin Huang Lei''s Yin cold familiar, also did not occupy the upper hand. In this war, Xu Feng still has some possibility of victory! "This boy is a little tricky. Don''t play with him. We''ll tie him up, or we''ll laugh at our incompetence if we stare at the overlord of the Cheng and Gao families." Cried one of the overlords. "Well!" Two overlord straight staring at Xu Feng, knowing that Xu Fengxuan thunder can break out such a terrible force, facing Xu Feng is a little more cautious. Two people attack Xu Feng at the same time. They have a knife and an axe in their hands. They cut Xu Feng straight. The knife and axe cut through a trace, which is cruel and tricky. Xu Feng has to dodge it. A overlord Xu Feng can barely stop, but the two overlords at the same time, Xu Feng can not take over. "Sword of art!" Xu Feng drank, and his soul power swept out. The aura around him suddenly condensed in this direction and turned into a Taoist sword and attacked them. They looked at the swords coming from all over the sky, and their mouths were a little disdainful. To say that Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning is a threat to them. However, the sword did not cause any trouble to them. The space squirmed away and burst out a force, which blocked all the swords all over the sky. The sword and axe drew a light and shrouded Xu Feng. See two people break open the sword, Xu Feng also know that the sword is still not strong enough. Otherwise, they would not be so relaxed. A knife and an axe from the explosion made Xu Feng''s figure flash, and he said in his mouth, "the sky fire sets fire to the prairie! Bayuan With Xu Feng''s drinking, the flames all over the sky burst out and met a knife light. And a big knife appeared in Xu Feng''s hand. The sword condensed the aura of his whole body and turned into half a month. With a fierce momentum, he chopped straight away. "Boom..." Ba yuan chop is the first Tianpin Xuanji that Xu Feng got, although because of the Big Dipper star formula, Xu Feng seldom uses it. However, we have to admit the hegemony of this metaphysical skill. Like the half moon, the knife awn burst out and broke into space, with a domineering momentum, and the axe collided together. The raw one blocked the axe that came from him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2086 Xu Feng blocked this move, and did not breathe a sigh of relief, two people took this opportunity, has appeared in front of him, one left and one right again burst out a fierce attack, straight to his vital point. "I''m free, I''m free!" Xu Feng drank, and his body twisted violently. He flashed out of the gap between the two people''s attacks. This unavoidable move was actually avoided by Xu Fengsheng. Looking at the two overlords who escaped their attack, the power of their eyes was gloomy, and the two overlords in the territory of Chaoyuan couldn''t deal with them. Isn''t it disgraceful to say so? The most important thing is, this guy hasn''t used his secret skills yet. What if? Can''t you stop it? Think of this, two people in the heart a ruthless, want to capture him before each other uses secret skills. We can''t wait for him to use the secret method, then beat them up and let the people of the Gao family and Cheng family pick up a bargain. " Thinking of this, the two men shot quickly, and their strength was even more violent than just now. The cold light flashed in the knives and axes, and the strength wrapped them in them. The momentum exploded, and the shadows of knives and axes burst out among them, blocking Xu Feng thoroughly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2087 Xu Feng and the two overlords are in full swing, and Zhong Liang and poisonous dragon are equally matched. Zhong Liang and poison dragon after the fight, only to know that one of the three sons of the capital can not be underestimated. Maybe his strength is not so good! However, with a hand of poison, he could not get close. The most important thing is that his advantage in number did not work at all under his poison technique. His helpers dare not approach the poisonous dragon! This makes Zhong Liang crazy, one of Xu Feng''s own two overlord level characters can not win. A poisonous dragon, so many bodyguards in the family can''t win it. This is no doubt a slap in the face? This makes Zhong Liang even more crazy. His strength is constantly exploding. He even ignores the poison of the poisonous dragon and wants to turn the poisonous dragon dry at one stroke. The poisonous dragon sees the other side so, also has some scruples. Although he used poison to keep Zhong Liang away. However, the poisonous dragon knows that his strength is definitely not Zhong Liang''s opponent. Therefore, the poisonous dragon does not have to fight with Zhong Liang. He only hopes that his poison technique can work, which can help Xu Feng to solve the crisis. "I see how long you can persist in this poison technique!" Zhong Liang looked at the poisonous dragon with a sneer, "do you think this can do with me?" "Ha ha!" The poisonous dragon laughed, "Zhong Liang, aren''t you afraid I''ll laugh when you say this? If you can''t do anything about you, why can''t you do anything to me when you''re strong enough to count The poisonous dragon looked at Zhong Liang with disdain and thought that you thought you were Xu Feng and were not afraid of his poison technique. Of course, the poisonous dragon is not afraid of Xu Feng''s poison technique at all, and he feels very subdued. "It''s no use saying more! Wait until I break your hands and feet. " Zhong Liang snorted coldly and jumped up again, "don''t worry, Xu Feng can''t escape. What if he can hold down two overlords? Wait for Cheng Peng and Gao Conghui to bring people here. Can he still run? " The dragon was frightened and worried. As Zhong Liang said, Xu Feng at this time in the face of these two people are falling behind. If the other party is bringing people, he is not an opponent! "We still need to make a quick decision to solve Zhong Liang!" The poisonous dragon is determined in his heart, but he feels subdued. Although he can block Zhong Liang with the help of poison technique, he can''t help Zhong Liang. Xu Feng and the two overlords are still fighting each other. Xu Feng is completely blocked in a small area by them, and the small area is constantly shrinking. It seems that Xu Feng will be forced into a dead corner. The strength of the unit moves along the space and bombards Xu Feng. The strength of this unit, let Xu Feng blow out a fist, thunder and lightning continue to shoot out, blocking the attack of two people. However, the other side after all has two overlords, where Xu Feng all block, began to fall in the absolute downwind, such a fight, sooner or later will be defeated. "Hum! How about owning the local product xuanlei? How about ten times the strength of the five Qi Chaoyuan? You are doomed to lose today. " As soon as their voice dropped, the space around them began to wriggle and twist. Again, he was forced to press away in the direction of Xu Feng. Xu Feng immediately felt the great pressure, which made him breathe slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2088 "Big Dipper star array! Come out Xu Feng roared, the Big Dipper star array on his head, and his fist blew out. Suddenly, the infinite star power of Ziwei emperor burst onto Xu Feng''s fist. With the violent thunder and lightning, he directly blasted in the space where they locked me. The birth boom was smashed, and the strong pressure disappeared in an instant. "Artifact!" Two people stare at Xu Feng''s Big Dipper star chart, also feel very tricky. With the help of aura, Xu Feng''s strength can soar a few points, it is more difficult to deal with him. See two people this one absentminded, Xu Feng speed fierce explosive shot, toward Zhong Liang fierce shot. However, when Xu Feng was just half shooting, an attack from a overlord came, and he wanted to cut Xu Feng off, and stopped Xu Feng''s steps. Two overlord stands opposite Xu Feng, sneer a way: "don''t do your daydream." "Ha ha! How do you know if you''re really stupid if you don''t try? " Xu Feng laughs and says that he naturally wants to catch Zhong Liang, but seeing two overlords like this, he knows that the two overlords have been on guard for a long time. It is impossible for Xu Feng to capture Zhong Liang under the attack of two overlords. Xu Feng looked at the poisonous dragon who was fighting with Zhong Liang and shook his head. Although the poison dragon is powerful, its strength is too poor. It''s good to block Zhong Liang''s attack, but it''s delusion to catch Zhong Liang. "You''d better get these two guys done first!" Xu Feng stares at the two overlords. The two overlords obviously had the same idea. They nodded and replaced the weapons in their hands. In their hands, there were two pieces of weapons that looked simple and unadorned. Looking at these two weapons, Xu Feng eyebrows a pick! "Come again!" The two overlords roared, and the strength surged into the weapons. The original two weapons suddenly burst into light, and a torrent of power surged out of them, just like thunder. "Magic weapon?" Xu Feng stares at them. He doesn''t believe it''s a spirit weapon. After all, in the secular world, there are not many people who can possess spiritual tools. Even a family like the Zhong family is unlikely to have three spiritual weapons. "You have a certain sense of vision." Two people hum a way, "can let us use the magic weapon, you are also enough proud." "Joke! It''s just a magic weapon! " Xu Feng laughs, Ziwei emperor Star Force burst out, with the Big Dipper star rhyme, the sky of purple spring rain gush out, spring rain on the flames burning. "No trace of spring rain! The fire started a prairie fire! Close Xu Feng angrily drinks, two big moves gather together, turn into whirlpool, like sharp sword, toward two people cover and go. With the coverage of the whirlpool, a powerful and majestic force diffused out. This force, did not let the two overlords have any change, the weapons in their hands were raised, facing this force. "Strong is strong! But you are not the overlord after all. It''s good to be able to break out such power, but we can''t do anything about it. " One of the overlord light said, with his voice said, the power of fierce explosion out, straight Bang vortex and go, "give me break!" Two forces bombard in the whirlpool, although there is the star power of Ziwei emperor, but it can''t be stopped, the raw is smashed by its boom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2089 At the same time, the two people like lightning, toward Xu Feng attack in the past, Xu Feng by the free swim to avoid one of the attacks, but the other had to take over. "Poo Hoo..." The strength of the other side and Xu Feng fight together, a residual force does not know when through the space bombardment in his chest, Xu Feng was blown out, leaving a piece of scarlet blood in the void. "Chaoyuan will always be Chaoyuan, which can''t be compared with the overlord." Two overlord see Xu Feng is hit fly, hum a say. At the same time, the two men shot away again, attacking Xu Feng. Taking advantage of Xu Feng''s injury, they wanted to capture Xu Feng in one fell swoop. Looking at the two men who attacked again, Xu Feng''s figure changed, quickly dodged, and forced himself to suppress some tumbling blood gas in his body. Xu Feng congratulated himself. Fortunately, his daoxuan Scripture used heaven and earth Fu Zhuan to refine his body. Otherwise, with this blow, he would be seriously injured. Looking at Xu Feng was hit by them after the speed is so fast, two people are surprised, but surprised to return to surprise, the strength in the hands has not weakened at all. "You can''t escape!" Two people burst out of the force again, Xu Feng blocked in it, the force of space into the palm, straight bombarded Xu Feng. "Who told you I was going to run away?" Xu Feng hummed, Thunder Dragon with Ryukyu Yin emperor thunder, straight to meet a overlord. At the same time, Xu Feng''s heart sword also appeared in the palm position, thousands of sword burst out, also bombarded a overlord. The overlord saw all the strength of Xu Feng bombarded him. He looked a little changed and said to his companion, "let''s fight together and break these attacks." The other party nodded, just as they were ready to block it, Xu Feng''s figure flashed fiercely. One punch contained 10% strength, and bombarded another overlord, making the overlord have to turn back to block Xu Feng. "Big Dipper star code, a thousand miles of ice!" When Xu Feng had a big drink, Ziwei emperor''s star power burst out. With the help of the power of the spirit weapon, the power of the explosion was so terrible that it replaced Xu Feng''s fist and hit him. The overlord looked at the power and changed his face. Think of just when Xu Feng used the spirit tool, he did not have such a strong prestige, his heart clearly realized: "just that boy left his hand." Both of them block Xu Feng''s power. Although the two overlords are surprised in their hearts, they are not unstoppable. If they wave weapons in their hands, they will break Xu Feng''s attack. And at this time, Xu Feng body toward Zhong Liang rushed in the past. See Xu Feng again hit Zhong Liang''s idea, one of the overlord sneered: "this little trick is useless!" He flashed in front of Xu Feng. However, in front of him in front of Xu Feng, Xu Feng showed a strange smile, the other party saw this smile, the heart suddenly had a bad premonition. The next moment, Xu Feng with a kind of angle that he thought impossible, violently turned around, stopped the pace of just shooting, gave up attacking Zhong Liang, and stormed to another overlord. "Big Dipper star code! Ryukyu Yin Huang Lei! Bayuan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2090 Under Xu Feng''s drinking, the star power of Ziwei emperor rolls out in the star array, and the aura in Xu Feng''s body also gushes out madly. The thunder and lightning roar ceaselessly. Xu Feng''s three great powers actually burst out at the same time, and bombard the overlord who has just broken through Xu Feng''s attack. The overlord saw Xu Feng attacking Zhong Liang and his companion blocking Xu Feng. His heart had been relaxed for a long time, but he didn''t think that Xu Feng suddenly killed a gun. Looking at these three moves, he finally could not calm down. No matter in Ziwei emperor Xingli, or Ryukyu Yin Huang Lei, he can''t despise, but now it''s three moves. But after all, the other side is the overlord, and the three moves of terror are terror. However, his reaction is fast. He stirs up his own strength and bombards him straight away. With his powerful Xu Feng''s power, he can barely stop Xu Feng''s attack with the help of magic weapons. The other side received Xu Feng''s three moves and was shocked to fly out. His feet moved continuously and blood gushed from the corners of his mouth, causing him a lot of injuries, but no serious damage! "This little trick is trying to deal with me?" The overlord sneered, but just as he finished, his face was frightened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2091 Originally block Xu Feng these three moves, his eyes still take pride. I thought, even if you are extraordinary, how about this state of Chaoyuan? But after all, I''m not the overlord. I can''t do anything with little tricks. However, his joy did not last for a moment. Before meeting, dozens of Fu Zhuan were shot out. These scripts were burning, and they burst into violent thunder and lightning. With the power of destruction, the thunder and lightning flashed past. The thunder and lightning that came all over the sky was not that he could resist. He had no chance to dodge. All the thunder and lightning flashed on him. "Ah..." At the same time, the overlord severely hit the ground, smashed a huge stone pit, the overlord did not enter the soil. Before everyone could react, Xu Feng was surrounded by dozens of Fu Zhuan. The thunder and lightning of these dozens of Fu Zhuan flashed away to another overlord. "Asshole!" The rest of the overlord looked at this scene and angrily scolded. The weapons in his hands waved to meet him. Every thunder and lightning had the power of the Yuan Dynasty. He didn''t care about one or two of them, but he had to pay attention to it when hundreds of them came together. He was in the way. Seeing that the other side resisted his seal script, Xu Feng burst into laughter and rushed towards Zhong Liang. When the overlord saw this scene, he was shocked, but he could not stop Xu Feng. He could only watch Xu Feng fall into the void. "Brother Xu! Just in time. Catch him The dragon was overjoyed. "Stop him!" Zhong Liang looked at Xu Feng who shot at him. He was shocked and called to the bodyguard of the mansion. Xu Feng looked at the bodyguards who shot at him with a laugh. They were not his enemies. They couldn''t stop him. They were pushed to both sides by his life. Xu Feng held out his hand to the frightened Zhong Liang. Although Zhong Liang has some strength, he is much worse than Xu Feng. He can''t resist at all. He is held in the throat by Xu Feng. "Stop it Xu Feng clasped Zhong Liang''s throat and gave a big drink. The sound resounded through the space, and all the original attacks stopped fiercely. All of them look at the Zhong Liang in Xu Feng''s hand, with fear and awe in his heart. Especially looking at the overlord who was smashed into the mud pit and tried to support his body to get up, but how could he not climb out, he was even more shocked. How could they have imagined that the two overlords besieged a Chaoyuan, and they were actually turned over by him? This is the overlord! Is this housekeeper really tough to this point? Think of the original to see an Tiannan and Xu Feng fight people pass the supernatural skills, people are just laughing. In their hearts, Chaoyuan is Chaoyuan, how is the strength of the overlord. But now they know that they are wrong. It''s so terrible. In the case of no use of the secret method, raw hard against two overlords, and also dry turned over one. The overlord in the void also flashed into the mud pit and rescued his companion. A stream of aura entered his body to heal his wounds. He realized the severity of his injury and glared at Xu Feng angrily. However, the heart also turned up a big wave. Two overlords besieged a Chaoyuan, but his companion was beaten like this by a teenager. Who will believe it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2092 However, this is the fact! And all this is Xu Feng''s strength! This Chaoyuan, has not weaker than the overlord''s strength! This overlord can''t help but think that at this time, he is so powerful without using the secret method. How terrible was he when he used his secret method? He is more shocked, looking at Xu Feng in the hands of Zhong Liang, eyes change Mo Ding. "Everybody! Let''s also beat the dog, and we''ll divide the victory and defeat. Would you like to talk about our cooperation? " Xu Feng looked at the crowd with a smile, and his eyes fell on Zhong Liang. Zhong Liang saw Xu Feng''s eyes turned to him, his face as if dead. Originally thought that he broke Xu Feng''s calculation, as long as waiting to clean up Xu Feng. But it occurred to me that the situation would turn around in such a dramatic way. A Chaoyuan, not only caught himself under the siege of two overlords, but also seriously injured one. Isn''t that funny? Zhong Liang now understood that Xu Feng didn''t care whether his calculation was successful or not. It doesn''t matter if you succeed. He has the strength! It''s no wonder that an Tiannan repeatedly reminds him not to provoke Xu Feng before he has finished. Because an Tiannan knows how strong this teenager is? Feeling the constant strength of the neck, Zhong Liang stares at Xu Feng with a strong reluctance in his eyes. "Ha ha! Brother Zhong! Are you really afraid that your neck will break if I exert a little force? " Xu Feng looks at Zhong Liang with a smile. "Dare you Zhong Liang was strangled and speechless, while the remaining overlord angrily said, "you dare to kill people in the palace. I guarantee that there is no place for you in the whole capital city, and you will surely die." Xu Feng burst out laughing, staring at the overlord and laughing: "you may not know my nickname. My nickname is crazy. Do you think I dare to do it? " Finish saying, Xu Feng''s finger more force. "Zhong Liang is an imperial general, an imperial count. If you move him, the three sages will not let you go. " The overlord stares at Xu Feng to hum a way, "if you are discerning, let him go." Hearing this, Xu Feng turned his lips. I thought Xiao Yilin killed Wang Jue, made a scene in the palace, killed 200000 troops and stood here. Are you afraid of a count? When Xu Feng disdained to sneer, the overlord flashed fiercely, turned his hand into a palm, and directly grasped the poisonous dragon. When the poisonous dragon saw this, his face changed greatly. His figure retreated fiercely, and the poison skill exploded. "Brother Xu, help me!" However, the poisonous dragon''s words didn''t work at all. Xu Feng still held Zhong Liang still. And this overlord also forced the poisonous dragon to open the poison technique, one clasped his throat, the poisonous dragon originally wanted to shout the sound to stop suddenly. "Now, you and I have hostages? How about the exchange? " The overlord stares at Xu Feng coldly and says, think you can play this move, you when we don''t know to play? Xu Feng looked at the poisonous dragon and suddenly laughed: "this adult, it seems that you don''t understand the situation! The value of hostages should be equivalent, which will change. Do you think I''ll change it? " "One is after the master, and the other is after the baron. Can''t you judge who is more valuable? " The overlord stares at Xu Feng and hums. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2093 Xu Feng laughed: "according to common sense, poison brother''s value is naturally higher. However, the value is not calculated in this way. It''s who is more important in my mind. Otherwise, even the prince? I''m sorry to tell you that poison brother is like a stranger on the street in my mind, which is not worth my attention at all. If you want to kill, you will kill. " Hearing this, the poisonous dragon immediately wanted to cry, looked at Xu Feng and called out: "brother Xu, although you and I don''t say that you and I are intimate friends, but we also have a lot of friendship. You can''t watch me die helplessly." Xu Feng tilted his head to think, very seriously said: "what you said is also reasonable. Don''t worry. When he kills you, I''ll close my eyes and not watch you die. " A word almost didn''t choke the dragon to death: "brother Xu, we are partners!" Xu Feng shrugged and said, "haven''t you heard that friends are used to sell? Don''t worry. If you are dead, I will bury you After that, Xu Feng didn''t really care about the poisonous dragon, buckled Zhong Liang, and said to Zhong Liang, "you should know how to hand over the emperor scale, and I won''t let you suffer any extra pain. Otherwise, you will suffer from skin and flesh today." This bully sees Xu Feng really no matter poisonous dragon, he immediately is silly eye. I wonder where there is such a person? He really doesn''t care about his companions at all? The overlord stares at Xu Feng, but he immediately drinks to Xu Feng: "you dare to move young master, I dare to move him." The overlord when Xu Feng is a fake gesture, he does not believe that Xu Feng will really ignore the dragon. This is the son of the master. "Drop as much as you like!" Xu Feng didn''t care about it. At the same time, he kicked Zhong Liang fiercely. While Zhong Liang screamed, Xu Feng said with a smile, "I didn''t force this one foot. If you don''t hand it in again, my next one can''t be so relaxed." See Xu Feng directly ignore him, the overlord also angry, the same kick to the dragon. The poisonous dragon also screamed, looked at Xu Feng and cried, "brother Xu, help me!" Xu Feng waved his hand and said, "after you are a saint, they dare not kill you. At most, it''s just breaking your hands and feet. Then you can lie down for a few months to heal. What are you afraid of? " With that, Xu Feng once again kicked Zhong Liang. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the poisonous dragon couldn''t laugh or cry. You can not be angry again when you hear me The Dragon screamed bitterly. He looked at the overlord and said, "I am the master. If you have the ability, you will kill me." "Then you ask Xu Feng to kill Zhong Liang!" The overlord sneered. Naturally, he did not dare to kill the dragon, but Xu Feng did not dare to kill Zhong Liang. When the poisonous dragon heard this sentence, he was stunned. Looking at Xu Feng, who was more and more ruthless, he jumped in his heart and thought that the madman could do something. What could he dare not do? If Zhong Liang doesn''t say, Xu Feng may have killed Zhong Liang. Thinking of this, the poisonous dragon called out to Xu Feng: "brother Xu, the things are in their Zhong family ancestral hall!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2094 This sentence, let Xu Feng a Leng, then a smile, said to the Dragon: "poison brother, thank you very much. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a share when I get it. Of course, if you die, I''ll do it for you. " Xu Feng finished, pressing Zhong Liang, toward the direction of the zhongjiazong temple, which is on the side of the palace. When the overlord saw this scene, he looked startled and stared at Xu Feng and said, "do you really care about him? If you dare to move again, I will break one of his hands and feet. " Xu Feng rolled his eyes, some impatient, waved his hand and said, "you want to fold, and I said fart ah!" Finish saying, Xu Feng buckle Zhong Liangyang long and go. The crowd looked at Xu Feng who was so arrogant and walked away. They looked at each other and then looked at the overlord. But the overlord did not expect that Xu Feng did not care at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2095 The overlord stares at Xu Feng''s back, and then looks at the poisonous dragon and kicks the poisonous dragon severely. But after all, he did not dare to break the hands and feet of the poisonous dragon. After the sage master, he still had some scruples. Perhaps, this time it was a dragon riot, and the master couldn''t find an excuse to find the clock family. But what about the future? As a noble, there are always some dirty things! If the power is much less than them, it''s just. But how much more powerful is the master than the Zhong family? It''s OK to bully the younger generation, but break his hands and feet. It is estimated that the other party will not let the Zhong family go so easily! "Damn it!" Seeing Xu Feng holding Zhong Liang to the ancestral temple, he did not dare to stay, and took the poisonous dragon to the ancestral hall. One after another, he rushed to the ancestral hall. At the ancestral hall, Xu Feng saw many trump cards of the ancestors of the Zhong family. Looking at these cards, Xu Feng bowed his hands and saluted: "everyone, I''m sorry to disturb you today. In a few days, I''ll burn you more valuable money. I can only blame you for your disobedience. What''s not easy to do? What''s the emperor''s guard of others Xu Feng shakes his head, as if these people had a very bad son. Zhong Liang this Xu Feng this move, hate straight bite teeth. In particular, seeing Xu Feng''s smiling appearance, he wanted to bite him to death. Xu Feng doesn''t know what Zhong Liang thinks. If Xu Feng knows, he will certainly have nausea. A big old man, but also delusional bite himself, he thought that he was a pure little Luo. Li, little widowed woman and so on. "Xu Feng, this is the ancestral hall of our Zhong family. If you dare to make trouble. I won''t let you go. You can''t bully my Zhong family at will? " Zhong Liang stares at Xu Feng, an outsider enters their ancestral hall, how can he not be angry? "Don''t worry! As long as I get something, I will not destroy your ancestral temple. " Xu Feng said, "I don''t like to bully the dead." Hearing Xu Feng say so, Zhong Liang glared at him angrily, but he was kicked on by Xu Feng and screamed. "Tell me! Where are the things? " Zhong Liang bit his teeth and didn''t say it. However, in Xu Feng ready to continue to kick down the time, a roar ring: "stop!" The overlord saw Xu Feng in the ancestral hall and insulted the people of the Zhong family. How did he accept it? This is the ancestors of the Zhong family. It would be fine if I were disciplined by my own family, but this is an outsider. An outsider, who plays the bell in the ancestral hall of the Zhong family, is not a slap in the face, what is it for? Xu Feng turns to look at the past, see that overlord glare at Xu Feng. Next to the overlord, Cheng Peng and Gao Conghui stood on both sides of him. Behind them, there was an old man. The breath from the old man made Xu Feng''s face coagulate. He knew that the two men were afraid to stop him. Also two overlords! Four overlord, he has been seriously injured one, there are three, Xu Feng is not able to fight. However, with Zhong Liang in hand, Xu Feng is not afraid of them. "Brother Xu, good method!" Gao Conghui looked at Xu Feng in the ancestral hall and said with a smile, "nobody thought that Xu Feng would boldly go straight into the palace. And go straight to the ancestral hall. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2096 Gao Conghui arrived here and saw a overlord seriously injured. When Zhong Liang was arrested, he was shocked. Only then did he understand how terrible this young man was. Similarly, what Gao Conghui didn''t expect was that Zhong Liang was actually the emperor''s emperor. If you know this, I''m afraid he will be moved. But now, although the heart. But when the two sides reached an alliance, he naturally wanted to save Zhong Liang. Of course, we must not let emperor scale fall in Xu Feng''s hands. "Gao Conghui, how many times have you suffered losses in my hands?" Xu Feng looks at Zhong Liang with a smile. Gao Conghui didn''t expect Xu Feng to suddenly say such a sentence. Thinking of his repeated losses in Xu Feng''s hands, he couldn''t help humming: "my ancestors told me that it doesn''t matter how many times you lose. As long as you can win the last time, you will win." "It makes a lot of sense." Xu Feng looked at Gao Conghui with a smile, "but do you think you can beat me for the last time?" "Nature!" Gao Conghui stares at Xu Feng and says. Xu Feng grinned and said to Gao Conghui, "if you don''t care about today''s affairs, I won''t trouble you in the future. If you still stand here today and wait for me to spare my hands, you will certainly have a good life without you." Hearing Xu Feng''s naked threat, Gao Conghui showed disdain on his face, but his heart jumped. He did not dare to look down on the man in front of him. Although he was a servant, he was more arrogant than the nobles. "Gao Conghui! If you fight with me, you have only one way to go. You are powerful in the capital. However, this can''t help me. I''m just a housekeeper? Alone, even if you kill one of you, and then run away. What can you do with me? " Xu Feng looked at Gao Conghui with a smile and said, "what do you think?" Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the overlord''s face of the Zhong family jumped. Xu Feng''s words are natural. This housewife is nicknamed crazy. If he kills people, he will run away? It''s a real hassle. After all, he has no family background. Although we can find trouble with the Xiao family. But even the emperor of the Xiaojia empire was not willing to provoke them at will. How dare they go? Although Miss Xiao didn''t go back to the Empire, she was not a vegetarian. If she knew that someone in the Empire was dealing with the Xiao family, who knows if she would go wild? "Joke!" Gao Conghui laughed. "Do you think you can get out of the capital alive if you kill one of us?" Xu Feng shook his head, exhibition Yan a smile: "you can''t compare with an Tiannan after all. Hehe, if I tell you, I may die in other places. But in this capital city, you will live well. Do you believe it Gao Conghui sneered: "if the king of Diwu was in the capital, I would still believe it. But the king of Diwu is not in the capital. " "Let''s wait and see." Xu Feng smile way, also don''t say what. Another kick to Zhong Liang, "put it there and tell me, let you receive less torture, or I can only slowly turn over. This is your ancestral hall. I don''t want to disturb your ancestors. But don''t push me either www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2097 Hearing this, Zhong Liang was also shocked when he suffered great pain. If the madman really rummaged in the ancestral hall, the ancestral throne would not be preserved. If this madman dares to enter the ancestral hall, he will certainly not care about this accusation. After all, he had already offended the Zhong family. Seeing Zhong Liang''s face changing, Gao Conghui''s face changed. He naturally does not want Xu Feng to get emperor scale. This guy is terrible enough. If he gets some treasures left by the ancient emperor, how can they deal with Xu Feng? "Don''t worry, brother Zhong. The poisonous dragon is in our hands. He doesn''t dare to mess around. " Exclaimed Gao Conghui. Hearing this, the poisonous dragon couldn''t help but curse: "Gao Conghui! Tough heart! Don''t you understand Xu Feng''s madman? I''m afraid that if he wants me to die, no one will rob him of emperor scale. " No wonder the poisonous dragon was angry. Gao Conghui wanted to kill him by saying this, although the Zhong family did not dare to kill him. However, he still dares to break his hands and feet. Gao Conghui stares at the poisonous Dragon: "did you find such a partner?" "At least he''s smart enough!" The poisonous dragon snorted, "it''s just a little shameless to be a man!" Xu Feng understood the sentence of poisonous dragon, and thought that the poisonous dragon still had a vision, and he could not treat him badly at that time. However, his next sentence, but let Xu Feng wave his hand: "such a guy with no eyesight, what to keep. Just kill it. " Gao Conghui frowns when he sees that Xu Feng really doesn''t care about poisonous dragons. Xu Feng''s strength is placed there. If they act rashly, Xu Feng will surely be able to kill Zhong Liang in advance. This is clearly not possible. Gao Conghui feels extremely depressed. Although he has three overlords on his side, he can solve Xu Feng. However, there is no way to do it. Looking at the poisonous dragon, he also looks at Xu Feng with anger. Gao Conghui knows that the poisonous dragon does not threaten Xu Feng at all. Thinking of this, Gao Conghui doesn''t speak. He looks at the overlord of the Zhong family and how he is going to deal with it? "Zhong Liang, you have a good idea! I have great respect for your ancestors. But don''t make me do anything disrespectful to them. " Xu Feng said, "if you said that, I will burn more paper money for them when I go back." Zhong Liang stares at Xu Feng, still does not say a word. "Stubborn!" Xu Feng hummed, the power burst out, ready to sweep out. "Stop it!" See Xu Feng so, Zhong Liang heart shocked, Xu Feng really want to sweep out, he is the culprit of the Zhong family. "I said Zhong Liang stares at Xu Feng, gnashing his teeth. For Zhong Liang''s attitude, Xu Feng didn''t care at all. He said with a smile: "this is good! Don''t worry, I will let you go after I get the emperor scale. " Zhong Liang won''t believe Xu Feng''s lies. Can he believe what such a shameless population says? "The third slab on the right, if you kowtow three times, it will open." Zhong Liang said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at Zhong Liang, and then said faintly, "I don''t have the habit of kowtow, you go to work for me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2098 Although Zhong Liang was unwilling, he still went there and kowtowed respectfully. Although the spiritual throne in front of him was his ancestor, he still felt ashamed under such coercion. Sure enough, after Zhong Liang kowtowed three times, the stone slab slowly opened. With the opening of the stone slab, the surrounding stone slabs also slowly sank. Soon, the slabs sank out of sight. When Xu Feng frowned, in this huge pit, slowly raised a huge stone pier, which is not high, also about 1.5 meters. Xu Feng is standing in front of the stone mound. There are two pieces of fire red scales on the stone mound. The scales are suspended on the stone mound. And above the two fiery red scales, there was a dark pagoda. The pagoda exuded a aura that suppressed the scales beneath him. "The best artifact!" Looking at the pagoda, Xu Feng was surprised, but he didn''t expect the Zhong family to have this thing. Judging from the breath of the pagoda, the power of the pagoda should be strong. Especially in suppressing this area, Xu Feng felt that a overlord could be easily suppressed by it. "I''ve shown you something. It''s up to you to get it or not." Zhong Liang sneers at Xu Feng. He doesn''t believe that Xu Feng can break the defensive pagoda. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2099 Looking at the two emperor scales under the pagoda, Xu Feng hummed, a punch hard bang in the past. There was a loud bang, deafening. Many bodyguards covered their ears, and their fists collided with the light film of the pagoda, and they were violently impacted together. The residual force of the two burst out, bombarding on the void and twisting the concussion void. And Xu Feng was also by a force of shock, the earthquake back several steps away. "What a strong defense force!" Xu Feng stares at the pagoda and is shocked. This artifact has amazing defense. The most important thing is that the power contained in this artifact has been used at least 50%. Xu Feng also has a unique spirit, but Xu Feng can make use of its power is less pitiful. If not, he would not be afraid of the siege of two overlords. However, this pagoda can produce more than half of the power of the spirit weapon for defense. This is extremely amazing! Xu Feng, who was shaken back, does not admit defeat, and continues to blow hard at the spirit weapon. Each fist has the power to break the stone and crack the gold. When this fist blows out, many mysterious people cover their ears, and the explosive energy distorts the surrounding space. With the roar of sound, the shaking heaven and earth were distorted. Seeing the bombardment of Xu Feng''s fists with infinite strength, the people were shocked. They were not only shocked that Xu Feng could crack gold with every blow, but also the defense of the pagoda. Such a force bombardment, he actually did not move, suppress two emperor scales. However, after the shock, many people breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t break the defense of spirit weapon, and Xu Feng couldn''t get what he wanted. Even dozens of blows, Xu Feng a punch more powerful than a fist. But even so, it still can''t shake the spirit tool. "Xu Feng! useless! Unless you reach the realm of Mingsu, you can shake the spirit defense. Otherwise, it is impossible. " Zhong Liang stares at Xu Feng and suddenly laughs, "this is my Zhong family''s treasure. Even if it doesn''t need to be completely refined, it can produce its own power. With your current strength, you can''t break through at all. " Xu Feng hummed, but did not speak. He took out the star array map. The power in the star array map also bombarded the light film of the pagoda. The power of shaking space bombarded out, and did not shake the pagoda. "If you can burst out ten percent of the power of the spirit weapon, you may break the defense of the pagoda. However, although you have a spirit tool, but you can not use it much power. What can you do? The pagoda can use all the power that belongs to the spirit Zhong Liang was very happy. "Shut up!" Xu Feng kicks hard in Zhong Liang body, Zhong Liang instantly screams. Xu Feng again bombarded for a while, he also felt very oppressive! Isn''t it a joke that the artifact has no one to control, and it can burst into full force? But all this happened. He looked at the emperor scale in front of him, but he couldn''t get it. Seeing that Xu Feng''s attack didn''t work at all, the Dragon couldn''t help shouting, "brother Xu, can you do it or not. You''ve sold me out. If you can''t break it, you''ll lose a lot. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2100 When Xu Feng heard the poisonous dragon''s words, he almost didn''t feel angry. He glared at the poisonous dragon and said, "you can''t do it. You can''t do it all your life." Damn it, there is such a talk, as a strong man, how can be said no! The poisonous dragon saw Xu Feng''s turning red and rolled up his sleeves like an enraged rooster. He didn''t speak with a smile. "Emperor scale is by your side. If you have the ability, you can take it away." Zhong Liang looks at Xu Feng with a sneer. The spirit of the family is suppressed here. He wants to see what Xu Feng has to do to take away emperor scale. Xu Feng once again kicked hard in Zhong Liang''s body, angrily drank a way: "say! Is there any way to remove the pagoda? " "No way!" Zhong Liang hummed. Xu Feng kicked Zhong Liang''s leg with one foot. Zhong Liang screamed, kneeling on the ground, holding his feet in his hands. He screamed repeatedly, and his face was distorted. "Come on, how can I get this pagoda away?" Xu Feng stares at Zhong Liang and hums. Zhong Liang bit his teeth and suffered the pain from his feet. He felt the pain. He didn''t know whether his leg bone was broken by the other side. "No? The next time is your other foot. " Xu Feng stares at Zhong Liang to hum a way, he does not believe this guy has no way to open this thing, this is his Zhong family thing after all. Zhong Liang stares at Xu Feng with hatred in his eyes, but he doesn''t say a word. "Stubborn! I will tell you now that there is only one way to die if you are stubborn. " Xu Feng angrily drank, "I want to see how hard your bones are. In my hometown, there is a kind of punishment called "thousands of cuts". Today, I''ll give you a try. " After Xu Feng finished, the dagger appeared in his hand and gently scratched on Zhong Liang''s body. On Zhong Liang''s leg, his skin was torn to pieces, revealing the blood of scarlet. "Say it or not?" Xu Feng used a dagger with blood on Zhong Liang''s clothes and wiped off the blood on it. "Madman!" Gao Conghui and other people look at Xu Feng''s ruthlessness. They all sigh in their hearts that this guy is really merciless. Can''t he be bullied by Zhong Jiahao? Even if his ancestral Empire sage, don''t also tell them, Zhong family try not to provoke! Seeing Zhong Liang still tightly closed his mouth and did not open his mouth, Xu Feng suddenly laughed: "I like people with backbone, do you know why? Because this man has always been a hero, who does not suffer from immediate losses! Therefore, I admire those who have backbone. Of course, this is one of the reasons. Another reason is that people with backbone can make me suffer longer When Xu Feng finished this sentence, he once again rowed on Zhong Liang''s leg, and Zhong Liang screamed again. "Ha ha, I told you it was a thousand cuts. I''ll take my time. I won''t cut you. I''ll ask you once I cut you. I''ll see how many knives you can stick to. You slowly insist, and when you want to talk to me, tell me. Of course, I hope you don''t tell me too early. Otherwise it would be boring. " Xu Feng looks at Zhong Liang with a smile. Seeing Xu Feng''s knife ready to cross Zhong Liang again, the overlord of the Zhong family immediately called out: "stop it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2101 Xu Feng did not stop, but continued to row. After cutting this knife, he turned his head to look at the other side and said with a smile: "what? What do you want to tell me? Can you control the movement of this thing? " The overlord stares at Xu Feng, and then looks at Zhong Liang, which Xu Feng is stepping on. The anger in his eyes is burning, but he is restrained. He clenches his fist and makes a riot: "the young master has no way to control the spirit weapon. The whole master of the family can only control the spirit weapon of all generations. If the master is not at home, please don''t embarrass the young master. " Hearing this, Xu Feng frowned, staring at Zhong Liang and said, "what he said is true?" Zhong Liang turned his head, but did not say a word. Xu Feng saw Zhong Liang so, frowned, the dagger fell on his neck: "do you believe it or not, I killed you." You can''t bear to kill me, but you can''t escape. So you have to use me. " Xu Feng suddenly said with a smile: "you are smart. Yes, I won''t kill you, but can you bear my torture?" "I don''t know how to control the spirit weapon. Even if you cut me with a knife, you won''t get anything in my mouth." Zhong Liang said gloomily. Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng understood from the bottom of his heart that Zhong Liang was afraid that he did not know how to do it. Although this sentence was strong, it was meant to be soft. Xu Feng stares at the pagoda and his eyes change. The poisonous dragon shouts: "brother Xu, do you have any way? If not, exchange hostages quickly, and let me get rid of their control." The cry of the poisonous dragon let Xu Feng ignore it directly. Xu Feng again blows several fists at the pagoda, but still can''t shake it. Damn it, how can this spirit weapon independently explode all its power. It''s very good that xuanzhe can make him explode 50% of his power. Many spirit tools, even powerful ones, can only use half of their power. "The treasure of the Zhong family is really good. It''s a pity that we can''t get it. " Xu Feng murmured in his heart. Zhong Liang saw Xu Feng continue to bombard the pagoda, he with a bit of contempt: "useless! The treasure of the Zhong family, even if you get to the famous place, you may not break it. " "Do you think I really can''t break it?" Xu Feng stares at Zhong Liang and sneers, "I want to fix these two emperor scales." Zhong Liang sneered, covering his bloody legs and not speaking, only when Xu Feng''s feigned strength. "Xu Feng! Let us go, young master. Maybe we''ll consider letting you out of the bell house. " The overlord of the Zhong family also stares at Xu Feng and drinks. "Joke! If you want to come to your residence, you can come and go if you want. Do you want to point out? " Xu Feng snorted, suddenly stepped back a few steps, staring at the pagoda, looking at Zhong Liang and Gao Conghui, a group of people sneered, "do you really think I can''t break this pagoda? But it''s just a spiritual instrument. People who don''t know think you''re holy! " People are silent, thinking that this time still hard, see how long you can be hard. If Zhong Liang were not in your hands, you would have been solved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2102 "Zhong Liang, I''ll show you how I destroyed your family''s treasure." Finish saying, Xu Feng again buckled Zhang Liang back ten meters, Xu Feng''s momentum also fierce burst out. People see Xu Feng this appearance, slightly frown, one by one staring at Xu Feng. The heart leaps. Does this guy really have any means to break the spirit weapon? If it''s broken, it''s going to be a big deal. Feel Xu Feng a burst out of the momentum, a public look at each other. Xu Feng is tough, which can be seen from seriously injuring the overlord. However, even if he has the strength comparable to that of the overlord, he still can''t break the top-notch spirit weapon which can break out 100% strength. However, in front of Xu Feng mouth but with confidence, at the same time with a scornful sneer. Gao Conghui and poisonous dragon, who are familiar with Xu Feng, feel vaguely that Xu Feng has a way to break through this smile. But what did he do? In terms of his strength, the use of secrets is far from enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2103 Seeing Xu Feng''s momentum climbing to the top, the Zhong family''s bodyguards are also staring at Xu Feng closely, tightening their bodies. Especially, the overlord of the Zhong family is threatening Xu Feng. If it had not been for Zhong Liang, he would have done it. "Xu Feng! Don''t make a show! Our Zhong family''s treasure of Zhenzu is the best defense treasure. How can you break it? " "It''s a piece of junk! Can you also be named as a treasure? " Xu Feng laughs. He glances at Zhong Liang with disdain. His palm turns violently. In the empty hand, an ancient tripod appears. The speed of rotation is extremely terrible. People look down on Xu Feng''s hands! "I will destroy your pagoda!" The speed of Xu Fengding is not as fast as the flash of lightning. When they saw the light, they laughed at it. I thought that Xu Feng had something to do. It was bluff! In this way, I still want to break through the defense and suppression of spirit weapons. Isn''t that funny? At the time when people were not satisfied with it, a huge sound broke out in the space. With the sound, the crackling sound continued to sound. The light film originally suppressed by the pagoda broke and collapsed like glass. But it''s not surprising that the object hit the pagoda, which was just like a pagoda with iron walls. At this time, it was like an egg, hitting it, breaking and exploding. The fragments of the pagoda are tongue tied, and each fragment has the strength no less than that of the small overlord, bringing out the sound of hissing and breaking the sky. At this time, Xu Feng''s strength also surged out, firmly and steadily defending himself and Zhong Liang. Although Xu Feng doesn''t care about Zhong Liang''s life and death, Xu Feng also knows that he needs the help of Zhong Liang''s identity to escape from the Zhong family. The pagoda exploded, and the pagoda, which was full of momentum, fell to the ground without any light at this time, making a crisp jingle. At the same time, a man in the master''s office of poison master vomited a mouthful of blood fiercely, with a look of horror in his eyes and a distorted face. Zhong Liang and all of them were stupidly looking at the pagoda that had fallen on the ground like rotten iron. Their eyes were full of panic. They did not believe it anyway. The pagoda, which was just as stable as Mount Tai, turned into waste under the seemingly miraculous move of the other party. "No way! No way Zhong Liang can''t believe this fact. It''s the treasure of his family. It''s famous for defense. But what means did Xu Feng break the pagoda so easily. In all people''s doubts and shock, Guding shot down on Xu Feng''s palm and slowly integrated into Xu Feng''s body. Seeing Zhong Liang''s dull appearance, Xu Feng sneered. I thought that if you have a strong defense, you will be stronger. However, how can it compare with the ancient Chinese tripod. Although Xu Feng, an ancient Chinese tripod, can''t be used, it''s still not in China to hit a magic weapon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2104 Seeing that everyone was distracted, Xu Feng''s eyes looked at the emperor scale, which was not suppressed by the pagoda. This emperor scale was obviously a psychic thing. Seeing that there was no force to suppress them, he shot out and tried to escape. Seeing the speed of emperor scale shooting is not slow, Xu Feng is also scared. If this thing escapes, all he has done is in vain. Xu Feng''s figure flashed, carefree swim driven to the extreme, turned into a sharp shot of shadow, toward the two emperor scales. At the same time, Xu Feng''s star array burst out, and the stars of Ziwei emperor burst out, and they pressed away toward the two emperor scales. Originally thought that these two imperial scales would be crazy to resist. However, under the suppression of the star power of Ziwei emperor, it was very gentle and still, and was included in the star array map by the star power of Ziwei emperor, and fell on the purple Hibiscus of the star array map lake. This makes Xu Feng very happy, thinking that the star power of Ziwei emperor is really magical, and even the emperor scale, the representative of the emperor''s imperial guards, can easily suppress it. When Xu Feng was very happy, Xu Feng found that several torrential momentum was coming towards him, which made Xu Feng stunned and looked at Zhong Liang, who had already been rescued. Xu Feng remembered that he was afraid of emperor scale''s escape. He didn''t care about Zhong Liang. He wanted them to take this opportunity to save Zhong Liang. "Brother Xu! You might as well exchange hostages first. Now we are losing a lot. " The poisonous dragon is held by the other party. Seeing that there is no hostage in Xu Feng''s hand, he can''t help crying. Xu Feng ignored his words, slowly fell into the void, picked up the pagoda that had just been hit by the ancient tripod and turned into scrap iron. Xu Feng thought, although this worry has been abandoned. But after all, it was once a top-notch artifact, which should still be of great value. People look at Xu Feng a hand holding the broken pagoda, face color change very ugly. The treasure of Zhong family was destroyed by him. What''s more, it''s not clear what kind of means he''s using. Only see his hands shot out of a can''t see strange things. Gao Conghui and Cheng Peng also look at each other''s faces, and they both see the color of horror in each other''s eyes. No one would have expected such dramatic changes. Although Xu fengran has just seen what he wants to do, he doesn''t know what to do. Then this is the only possible Taoist instrument! Thinking of this, Gao Conghui''s heart beat twice! "Uncle Zhong! Take the emperor scale back, and you can''t let him leave the Zhong family alive today. " Zhong Liang roared at the overlord beside him. The emperor scale is his foundation. After being selected as emperor Wei by an Tiannan, an Tiannan gave him emperor scale. If something is taken away, he has no hope of becoming emperor Wei. Hearing Zhong Liang''s voice, the overlord of the Zhong family is even more locked in Xu Feng. A burst of momentum surges out, and the delusion suppresses Xu Feng. And Gao Conghui and Cheng Peng brought two overlords, but also broke out the power of terror, oppressed Xu Feng. "You really look up to me! Two overlords have just besieged me. Are you ready for three now? " Xu Feng stares at Zhong Liang. Gao Conghui laughed: "we dare not underestimate brother Xu''s strength. It''s not too humiliating to deal with Xu Feng with three overlords. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2105 "Are you praising me?" Xu Feng looks at Gao Conghui with a smile. Gao Conghui said with a smile, "brother Xu can be regarded as a compliment." "In that case, let''s fight. I want to see if the three overlords can stop me Xu Feng laughs, at the same time, the figure fiercely gallops out, shoots toward the void, the figure is like the wind roaring. The overlord of the Zhong family had long been aware of Xu Feng''s speed, so he was on guard against Xu Feng from the beginning. Seeing that Xu Feng wanted to escape, his figure flashed fiercely, and his strength surged out, sweeping out, and surging concussion blocked Xu Feng. "Hum! If you want to escape, ask if we agree or not! " With this roar, Xu Feng and the other side''s strength collide with each other, and are shocked to fly out. At this time, the other two overlords also shoot into the void, blocking Xu Feng in the middle. Three torrential momentum rolled at the same time, making the sky a shock. Xu Feng looks at these three people, in the heart also very scruples. He''s just a Chaoyuan. It''s good to resist a overlord. Resist the two calculation of the super level play. And if you want to resist three, it''s a little too hard. Although Xu Feng has just injured a overlord, it has a great part of the contribution of Fu Zhuan. Now the other party obviously knows that he has the seal script, so it is difficult to use that method again. If you want a tripod, you can have a good look at it. However, he couldn''t control the ancient tripod. But they can''t do it! Xu Feng tight body, carefully guard against them, hard against them is not a wise choice, the best way is to escape first and then. "Be careful! He''s fast! Don''t let him escape. " The overlord of the Zhong family reminds them that Xu Feng is so noisy in the Zhong family that if he escapes, the slap in the face will be heavy. Two people looked at each other, nodded, a force swept out, the surrounding space began to creep up, toward Xu Feng rolling away, the surrounding space solidified several times. Xu Feng saw three people at the same time, he did not dare to underestimate, a punch out, break the three people''s space shackles, the figure burst out, get rid of the three people''s blockade. "Fast enough!" Two overlords staring at Xu Feng said with a smile, "but we are not the overlord of the Zhong family." With that, the momentum of the two people soared again. Feeling this momentum, Xu Feng''s face jumped. These two overlords have the lowest strength and also have medium-level levels. Compared with the two overlords of the Zhong family, they are really much better. "Grass..." Xu Feng couldn''t help but scolded. Although he was worried, his actions were not slow at all. The thunder and lightning burst out. He took the thunder of Ryukyu Yin emperor to bombard a overlord crazily. One of the overlord saw this and pushed it out with one hand, and the space began to wriggle wildly. Under the creep of space, the power also transmitted from the space, and collided with Xu Feng''s Thunder Dragon. "Boom..." With a loud noise, Xu Feng''s Thunder Dragon was smashed, and Xu Feng was moved back several steps by the shock, and his face was startled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2106 "Strength is good! The territory of the Yuan Dynasty broke out, which can be comparable to the power of the overlord. No wonder they two people besieged you and injured one. But that''s all your luck. " Gao''s overlord stares at Xu Feng and hums. Gao Conghui and others are also relieved to see this scene, thinking that the overlord is lucky to be strong enough. At this time, the three overlords besieged Xu Feng, and Xu Feng was in danger. He had only one way to go. "Brother Xu, if I were you, I would not have to struggle to death!" Gao Conghui stares at Xu Feng and shouts. Hearing Gao Conghui''s words, Xu Feng hummed: "it''s a pity that I''m not you! It''s ridiculous that only three overlords want me to be captured. " "I''m not ashamed of it!" A overlord angrily cried, thinking that his three hands, you can''t stop anyway. Even if you use your secret method, you can''t stop it. When they saw Xu Feng surrounded by three people, they also settled down in their hearts. Under this kind of encirclement, let alone Xu Feng is Chaoyuan, even if he is the overlord, what can he do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2107 "Ladies and gentlemen! I don''t think we need to fight, do we? The three of you bully me in the state of Chaoyuan, and others will laugh at you Xu Feng stares at three people suddenly smile way. "Now you know you''re afraid?" The overlord of the Zhong family hummed, "it''s a pity that begging for mercy is useless now!" "Three overlords besiege me! Of course I am afraid Xu Feng very naturally said, "so please let me go." The crowd sneered, but at the same time, Xu Feng''s speed was like lightning, shooting towards the distance, and a Thunder Dragon came out, hitting the overlord of the Zhong family. The overlord of the Zhong family is looking at the Thunder Dragon that explodes. He doesn''t dare to underestimate it. He quickly resists it with luck. But Xu Feng took advantage of this opportunity, the free swim drive to the extreme, the figure flash from sigh side gallop by. "Mean!" Seeing that Xu Feng escaped from a long distance by their lost heart, the two overlords angrily scolded, and shot at Xu Feng and chased him away. At the same time, a force burst out and attacked Xu Feng. Feeling the power from behind, Xu Feng''s power burst out, and bayuan chopped out, and a terrible knife burst out, and collided with this force, but after all, the other side reached the middle-level overlord, which was not the power of Xu Feng to resist, and was repeatedly backward. "You can''t escape!" Three people deceive the body to move forward again, the delusion encircles Xu Feng. Xu Feng managed to escape from the siege of the three of them. Where can they be blocked in the center, the thunder of the Ryukyu Yin emperor explodes out and cooperates with the sword. They blocked the three men''s blockade, found another gap, and shot out. "Hum!" Three people cold hum a, continue to chase and go, the action on the hand is not slow at all, the strength is constantly waving out. The power of terror ravaged the space, and everyone looked up at the four men fighting in the field. Seeing that Xu Feng was completely suppressed by the four people, he had to flee all the way, and his face was excited. In particular, Zhong Liang clenched his fist tightly, and the blue veins on his fist were bulging out. He wanted to blow Xu Feng to death with the next blow. "Brother Zhong! Take it easy. Xu Feng can''t escape! Three overlords besiege him, and there are two middle-level overlords. Even if Xu Feng uses the secret method, it is useless. " Gao Conghui comforted Zhong Liang. Zhong Liang then loosened his fist and gnawed his teeth and said, "I want him to die!" Looking at the bloodstains on Zhong Liang and the empty stone mounds in the ancestral hall, Gao Conghui can fully understand Zhong Liang''s mood. However, no one can imagine that Xu Feng has such ability. Above the void, Xu Feng is still avoiding three people''s attack. Even with Xu Feng''s terrible speed, he was quickly trapped in the center by three people. "Damn it!" Xu Feng was rubbed by a force and felt the burning pain on his body. He couldn''t help cursing. In the face of two overlords, he still has the strength to fight. But the three overlords at the same time, he can not stop. "Big Dipper star code! A great fire starts a prairie fire Xu Feng met again before the bombardment to a move, angry drink, the flames of the sky into a dragon, straight away. At the same time, a Thunder Dragon also swept out, blocking the iron chain from the other side''s attack. "Boom..." With the sound of the huge collision, Xu Feng was shaken out again. "I can''t believe you''re just the realm of Chaoyuan." Today, even if you are defeated, only one of them can walk coldly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2108 Xu Feng hummed, stared at the crowd and said, "am I going to lose a road and not has the final say?" After that, there were hundreds of Fu Zhuan characters around Xu Feng. The Fu Zhuan and the Ryukyu Yin emperor Lei gathered together to form a huge thunder dragon, sending out the sword. The three overlords looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Although the strength of the three of them is not afraid of the Thunder Dragon. However, what is Xu Feng''s realm? "Let''s go! Get rid of this thunderdragon and get him. " The three people cheered, and their arms swung, and the force of space sprang up. One by one, the force of space exploded, shaking the sky and the earth, smashing the thunder dragons. The thunder dragons turned into thunder and lightning, which ravaged the void. Above the void, the thunder and lightning were interspersed. This scene also startled many people in the capital. One by one, they looked up at the void, and looked at the interlaced thunder and lightning and the power of infinite shooting. They were all shocked and astonished. Soon, some people with better vision found that there were three people besieging one. "Who is this man? They are surrounded by three overlords "Tut! At the same time, thunder is a good Warlock "Who is that man? When did such a strong man emerge in Beijing? Which aristocratic family could not hide the great man? " "It seems to be from the direction of the Zhong family. By the way, one of the overlord is a overlord of the Zhong family. Did this man go to the Zhong''s house to make trouble? " The people who were startled in the capital are staring at the void, trying to see who they are. However, the figures of the four people above the void are changeable. It is extremely difficult to see them completely. They can only see a series of forces burst out and attack a mysterious person. But although most people can''t see clearly, some people with enough strength can''t help exclaiming: "Xu Feng?! How could that be possible? " "What''s the matter with this guy? Surrounded by three overlords? Isn''t his strength just reaching five Qi Dynasty yuan? How could it be the opponent of the overlord or the siege of three overlords "What did the boy do? Let the Zhong family be so angry! What a madman! He provoked two or three overlords to besiege him "The boy is not afraid to die! Fight with three overlords, use the secret method. It must be so, or he can block the other party''s moves. " The people below were shocked. Although they thought that Xu Feng had used the secret method, they were still shocked to see how terrible Xu Feng could fight the three overlords. But they didn''t know. Xu Feng at this time was completely suppressed by the other side, the shock of blood rolling. If Xu Feng had not the power to avoid each other step by step, he would have shot down the void. "Damn it! You can''t fight like this! We have to find a chance to escape! The three overlords were besieged together, and they could not resist it at all. " Xu Feng murmured in his heart. Xu Feng heart murmur at the same time, a force also burst out, block the other side''s attack. "Xu Feng! We don''t have much patience. If you are interested, don''t let us exert too much effort. Or you''ll have to get a little flesh wound. " Gao''s overlord hummed, and the power of space gushed out and ran over Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2109 "Ridiculous!" Xu Feng sneered, "want to take me, you do not pay a price is impossible." "Stubborn!" Gao''s overlord roared, and a force burst out of his body, and a chain swept out. The chain was hundreds of feet long, sending out a cold and fierce chill, which bound Xu Feng away. The place where the iron chain swept, the space was constantly shaking and cracks appeared. Looking at the chain that will roll him up, Xu Feng''s heart is one. Among the three, Gaojia overlord has the strongest strength. The lowest also has the strength of middle-level overlord. This kind of power is not Xu Feng can take over. Xu Feng''s figure flashed, trying to avoid the chain. However, the other two overlords are not vegetarians either. They are covered with power and turned into giant palms. Xu Fengsheng is forced back to his original position and has to face this terrible chain. "I''ll see what you can do to stop it." Gao''s overlord sneered, "this chain combines the power of space, and its hardness has skyrocketed ten times. It can absorb the power I pour out at any time. You are a Chaoyuan, but you can''t fight against it?" Xu Feng didn''t speak. He drank a lot. In the palm of Xu Feng''s hand, a purple lotus flower with three grades of blossom appeared. The purple lotus flower emerged. Xu Feng''s fingers kept moving, and the purple light was constantly condensed in Xu Feng''s finger position. When the purple light separated from the purple lotus flower, the purple light instantly turned into the Yin emperor thunder of Ryukyu, emitting a violent and cold breath. "Ryukyu Yin Huang Lei! Thunder! Take the body as the guide Xu Feng roared. The thunder and lightning all over Xu Feng''s body made him feel as if he had been thundered by thunder. However, in Xu Feng''s finger position, there was a thunderdragon gushing out. Xu Feng clenched his teeth to control the Thunder Dragon, but he was helpless in his heart. Although he can use lightning. But the attack we know is nothing more than thunder. This and his thunder warlock''s name is very inconsistent. "If you want to escape this disaster, you should find some thunder method, or the attack will be too single." Xu Feng murmured in his heart, but the power in his hand was constantly exploding out. The Thunder Dragon swept out and collided with the chain. With a loud noise, Xu Feng was shocked to fly backward for several steps, but blocked the first wave of attack of the chain. Gao Jia Ba saw that Xu Feng could stop his attack, and his face jumped. Staring at Xu Feng''s heart throbbing Thunder Dragon, he couldn''t help exclaiming. With this, Xu Feng also has the power to fight the overlord. Unfortunately, he is facing himself, and there are two other overlords, which is doomed to his defeat. The people at the bottom, looking at the chain and Thunder Dragon of void terror, swallowed a mouthful of saliva one by one, especially looking at the thin young man in the center, their hearts were shocked beyond restraint. This young man, however, is not what ordinary people can imagine! "Three overlords besieged Xu Feng! Tut Tut, I''m afraid that Xu Feng''s reputation will be doubled in the first World War. " "This is indeed a madman, not a madman, how dare to provoke three overlords." "I don''t know what he did." There was a lot of discussion at the bottom, but the eyes were all focused on the void. Above the void, the cold chain and the Raging Thunder Dragon again meet. And on both sides of Xu Feng, there are the two overlords. Xu Feng is doomed to fail. What people want to know is how long Xu Feng can persist. If he could hold on for half a minute, he would be proud. If you can hold on for a moment, it''s called a monster,. If you can hold on for an hour, then That''s impossible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2110 The iron chain constantly collides with Xu Feng''s Thunder Dragon, wriggles and goes, must crush Xu Feng''s Thunder Dragon thoroughly. With a few blows, Xu Feng retreated. Above the void, because of the people''s bombardment, the amount of energy burst out like fireworks, burst out, the world was startled. The power of thunder and lightning is also constantly interpenetrating. Xu Feng was forced to retreat again and again, shaking the blood. "Xu Feng, go ahead and get caught!" The chain bombarded away again, and the Thunder Dragon finally burst out under the broken chain. This situation lets Xu Feng face color a change, but in the heart also very understand, own and opposite party''s strength difference is too far. Even with the power of xuanlei, this gap can not be completely reversed. Looking at the senleng chain rolled toward him, Xu Feng stepped back again and again, avoiding the attack of the chain. However, when Xu Feng avoided the attack, the other two overlords also attacked him together with strength. "Grass..." Xu Feng scolded, but he couldn''t avoid the three forces. The star array exploded, and the power swept out. Facing one of the forces, he changed his body method and avoided the two strongest moves. But even so, Xu Feng was still bombarded by a force in the chest, Xu Feng only felt a huge pain, blood rolling, people were shocked to fly out again. The people below looked at the scene, one by one. I thought Xu Feng could not hold on. "Seven kill sword!" But when people thought Xu Feng was going to be captured, Xu Feng unexpectedly waved weapons and stabbed one of the overlord fiercely. This stab, let a overlord quickly dodge. While he avoided, Xu Feng also shot away. With the help of free travel, you want to escape far away! "Chase!" Looking at Xu Feng and they open some distance, a few overlord cold hum a drink way. I thought that the siege of three people could make you run away. I killed myself directly, so as not to lose face. See three people in the back crazy pursuit, Xu Feng''s speed also broke out to the extreme. The raw ones keep pace with their speed. Gao''s overlord''s heart is also startled, Xu Feng''s speed can be compared with his master''s middle level. What a surprise! This makes him play up a bit of spirit, dare not underestimate. "You encircle him from both sides. You must not let him escape." Gao''s overlord shouts, he pursues at the same time, the chain in the hand also shakes, has a strong sound. Soon, Xu Feng was blocked by them, and the overlord of Gao family was bursting with infinite strength. He turned into a giant palm through space and came towards Xu Feng. Feeling the terrible power of the huge palm, Xu Feng changed his face and cried out: "Ryukyu Yin emperor thunder, turn sword!" Under Xu Feng''s voice, the terrible thunder and lightning turned into a sharp sword on top of Xu Feng''s head, and the sword turned into thunder and lightning also burst out with sword spirit. "Break your palm!" When Xu Feng''s voice dropped, he took off and rose. His sword was like a rainbow. With the power of thunder and lightning, he broke the space. He shot out of the huge palm and ran wildly outside. Seeing that he was broken by Xu Feng, the overlord of Gao family frowned slightly and continued to catch up. In the void suddenly appeared a strange scene, although the three overlords occupied the absolute upper hand, Xu Feng''s face gradually pale up. However, the speed of his escape was not slow at all. The two subjects passed. It seems that Xu Feng has suffered a lot. But the three still can''t help Xu Feng. I can''t control him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2111 "This guy''s strength is really strong. The general overlord is not his opponent at all. He has many big moves and is extremely difficult." "The three of us have been fighting for such a long time without catching him, which makes us lose face." "Under our siege, although the boy avoided most of the attacks, he still had a lot of power to hit him, and his strength certainly could not reach the maximum. Let''s try again! " Three people talk to each other, bully body again, want to beat Xu Feng. People look at the void constantly fleeing, avoid the three people''s terror force Xu Feng, heart shocked. Actually let this young man persist for more than a moment under the siege of three overlords. "The young man''s strength is too strong. Where is Chaoyuan? This is purely a blow to people." "Yes! Tut Tut, after fighting with the three overlords for so long, they can''t do anything about him. " "Xu Feng is really tough! Damn it, I didn''t expect to see such a duel. Even if I can''t reach the spiritual realm, I''m satisfied The discussion continued below, and some even began to calculate how long Xu Feng could hold on. "I think you can stop us After Gao Conghui''s words, the three men''s attacks come again. Xu Feng''s chest is filled with shock. A mouthful of blood finally can''t help but spit out, leaving a scarlet space. "Xu Feng is injured!" "Well! After all, we can''t create a miracle. We are going to be defeated! " "Isn''t it a miracle? Is it necessary to defeat three people? " Xu Feng is crazy to devour the star power of Ziwei emperor for his own blood, but his strength is not weakened at all, blocking the attack of these three people, and the injury is also increasing at this time. "If you go on like this, sooner or later, your internal organs will be moved. At that time, even if you have the star power of Ziwei emperor, it will be a very troublesome thing. " Three overlord hands mercilessly, the move is to kill the move, which let Xu Feng heart is more scruple. "Give up!" Gao''s overlord called again. "Give up? You are not qualified yet! " Xu Feng snorted, a fist hard blow out, this blow out, the whole world for its shock broken, Xu Feng then so to avoid the attack of the people. Gao family overlord and others are also a little impatient, this guy is indeed very oppressive, although their strength each suppressed him. However, this guy''s speed and body method are extremely tricky, every time he is dangerous to avoid. "Don''t play. Let''s do something. Catch him Gao''s overlord suggested that they would lose face if they played like this. Even if you can take Xu Feng, you will lose your face. "Then use a big trick." The overlord of the Zhong family is also very impatient looking at Xu Feng, thinking that this guy is really difficult to deal with. The three people reached an agreement, a force burst out of their bodies without reservation. With this burst of power, in front of the three people, there was a torrent of space power wriggling, among which there was a palpitating and violent breath. "Are these three people ready to use big tactics to deal with Xu Feng at the same time?" "Tut! Xu Feng is also too strong, actually let the three overlords use big moves. " "It''s a character!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2112 They stare straight at the void. The space that the three people wriggle in is like a beast. The vast space is like a river. It is rushing away towards Xu Feng in the center. It''s powerful! People staring at this scene, can''t help but feel sorry for Xu Feng in the middle. I thought that Xu Feng would be badly hurt this time! Xu Feng looks at this force, in the heart also with a bit of fright, the body crazy violent retreat out. However, the power of the sky poured in from all directions through the space, and Xu Feng couldn''t escape at all. Xu Feng did not want to use the power of he Lao. However, at this time, with the help of old he''s strength, it''s too late, and the three people work together to make a big move. Even if he reaches the hegemony, he can''t stop it. See Xu Feng also want to escape, the overlord of the Zhong family said: "Xu Feng, this time let you lie down." After that, his strength is gushing out. Through the space, the creeping space is like a torrent of water, impacting Xu Feng. "Xu Feng! Give up Gao family overlord also shouts. Gao Conghui and others look at Xu Feng like a turtle in a jar, trapped in it by the strength of the three. The heart is also excited, thinking that this guy will finally fall into their hands. At that time, we must find all the previous venues. "Uncles, clean him up." Zhong Liang, regardless of the wound on his body, cried out. With his voice, the wound that had just been treated opened, and he couldn''t help but scream. "Xu Feng! What else do you have? Let''s go for it Gao''s overlord continued to shout that Gao Shengshi had hinted at him before he was invited out by Gao Conghui. It''s okay to give this kid a little bit of pain, but you can''t kill him. Although the overlord of the Gao family did not know why Gao Shengshi had such a hint, he carried out it firmly. However, at this time, the three of them used big moves, and every move broke out their strength of 12%. These forces rush out through space, and Xu Feng is likely to be killed. If Xu Feng really died, it would be hard for Gao Shengshi to explain. Therefore, the overlord of the Gao family still hopes that Xu Feng will take the initiative to admit defeat. When the time comes, he will leave Xu Feng to Gao Conghui. How they want to play has nothing to do with themselves. However, Xu Feng obviously did not let him do what he wanted. He was completely covered by the sword and lightning around him. People even looked down on Xu Feng''s figure. However, the public also saw that Xu Feng had the delusion to resist. "Well! If he fought alone, Xu Feng would not be afraid of a overlord. However, the three overlords at the same time to break out such a big move, even if they have reached the fame, they can''t wait to take it lightly. " "Yes! This is the most powerful combination of the three, and each move has their own strength of 12%. Tut tut. In this way, the power is superimposed through space, which is not as simple as one plus one. " "Xu Feng is a character! I appreciate such people "Among the younger generation, no one can do anything about it. It''s just that they are too arrogant. Chao Yuan was besieged by three overlords. " People have a lot of discussion. The surging force in the void is squeezing Xu Feng''s space smaller and smaller, and he will soon be crushed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2113 "Xu Feng! Don''t be stubborn, or you will die. " Gao''s overlord again cheered. "What are you? It''s enough for me to die! " Xu Feng scolded angrily, biting his teeth to resist the surging force from rolling. "Looking for death!" Gao''s overlord was also angry and thought that if you want to die yourself, I can''t control so much. If this move takes your life, it''s your own fault. Thinking of this, Gao''s overlord roared, and his strength was no longer retained. The aura in his body poured out crazily, wriggling space, like magma, rolling away. "Kill him! Kill him Zhong Liang looked at this scene, excited and yelled. Even though the wound was painful, he kept shouting. He already hated Xu Feng to the bone and wanted to frustrate Xu Feng. "Ha ha!" In the scream of Zhong Liang, Xu Feng suddenly burst out laughing. Countless thunder and lightning surged out and surrounded Xu Feng firmly. No one could see Xu Feng''s expression. Xu Feng this arrogant laughter, let everyone look at each other, thinking that this boy was driven crazy. At this time, I still have the mood to laugh. "None of you will try to kill me!" With a big drink, the thunder and lightning wrapped by Xu Feng is more violent, blocking everything. At this time, people just vaguely feel that Xu Feng seems to have taken out something, but they are immediately blocked by the sword and lightning, so they can''t see what Xu Feng has taken. When people were confused, a strong and trembling breath came out of the sky. The breath shook the souls of people. Every soul of them was shaking. Some people even knelt down. "Ah..." At last, some mysterious people couldn''t resist it, and their bodies were about to be pressed. The huge pressure swept out, and countless people could learn from it. In this breath, the original trick of the three fell apart in an instant. They were smashed completely, and the three people were also broken because of the big move. In addition, the momentum of the explosion, they were shocked to fly out and sprayed blood. What momentum is this? Only one momentum has such lethality, and the three overlords'' joint efforts are broken like this. Is this what Xu Feng can do? After breaking through the three men''s big moves, this momentum did not weaken, instead, it covered the whole capital. With this direction as the center, countless citizens felt this incomparable powerful momentum, and countless people knelt down on the ground as if the gods had landed. And this momentum, of course, also shocked the palace. The one who practiced in the Imperial Palace felt a ray of momentum. He stood up fiercely, with a bit of horror in his eyes, and exclaimed in disbelief: "impossible, absolutely impossible!" At the same time, an old monster in the deep of the palace opened his eyes fiercely and said: "impossible!" And this exclamation naturally startled the guards deep in the palace. These guards were shocked to hear the exclamation that shook the heaven and earth. The ancestor didn''t know what to shout. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2114 The old monster in the deep of the palace screamed, just wanted to feel it, but found that the breath disappeared completely, making him frown. "Let the emperor come to see me!" The old monster called out. "Yes The bodyguards in the depth of the palace quickly bowed down and yelled, shooting at the emperor''s palace. That terrible breath of earth shaking is just a moment of things, after smashing the joint attack of three people, it also disappeared completely. And at the same time, Xu Feng in the void, also stuffy hum, the corner of the mouth gushed out a stream of blood. Straight fall from Xu Feng, hit a tree, branches of Xu Feng''s clothes are cut. People look at this scene, a look at each other. Lengleng looked at the pale Xu Feng, do not know how this is a situation. Zhong Liang and others are more dazed, thinking of just that let him kneel down momentum, he with a bit of horror staring at Xu Feng. What kind of existence can burst out such a terrible breath as the gods descend to the earth. "Does Xu Feng have such explosive power?" Gao Conghui looks at Xu Feng with a pale face. But immediately he shook his head vigorously and said, "no way, even if Xu Feng goes against the sky again, he can''t break out with such momentum. Even if he had this secret. But his physical strength is only Chaoyuan after all, just that momentum, enough to easily burst him. And look at his pale face. Obviously, I was hurt by that momentum. " Thinking of this, Gao Conghui breathed a sigh of relief. If Xu Feng could really break out like that, he would never dare to fight against Xu Feng again. Even Gao Shengshi can''t help Xu Feng. Although his grandfather was tough, he did not have the momentum to destroy the world. The three overlords also suppressed the tumbling blood in their hearts, staring at Xu Feng. The fear in the eyes is unstoppable. Although it is only a breath of time, but that kind of breath is they can not imagine. What kind of character can break out this momentum? The strength of the three of their own, in such a momentum, was smashed easily, and they all suffered a lot of injuries. Looking at Xu Feng, the same pale, three people know that Xu Feng also suffered a great loss in that momentum. However, compared with the situation that they want to kill Xu Feng Zhen, Xu Feng has taken a big advantage. They have reason to believe that just that momentum is to help Xu Feng. "But? Who is this? " It''s not that they didn''t think that Xu Feng had a sacred vessel, but they thought it was impossible. Although it''s just a rest time, they can feel the different objects. It''s the breath of a living person. Like a god! What''s more, there is such an unusual sacred vessel, which Xu Feng can not use at this time. Thinking of this, three people stare at Xu Feng, want to see some clues. But at this time Xu Feng, but in the crazy phagocytosis Ziwei emperor star power. This attack made him not weak, and there was a big enemy in front of him. He doesn''t dare to look down on it! Only with rapid recovery can it be possible to escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2115 As for why there is such a breath come out, Xu Feng is naturally with the help of the remains of the strong in China. How strong the Chinese were at the beginning, even if he died. No one else can bully at will. Xu Feng used a thunder and lightning to bombard for a while, and then he stirred out such a momentum. It''s scary. Remembering that he had just been so majestic that he had a breath like the power of heaven, Xu Feng knew how terrible the powerful Chinese were at the beginning. Xu Feng thought, if it was not for his Chinese blood, but also for the reason of daoxuan Scripture, he was afraid that he would be shocked by the momentum of life and death. But even so, he was seriously injured. It''s just a slight lightning strike on his body! "It''s terrible. After death, they all have such prestige, and no one dares to desecrate him." Xu Feng''s efforts to stabilize the mood in the heart, swallowing the strength, regulating the tumbling blood gas in the body, looking straight at the three overlords. Think about how to deal with them. At this time, a torrent of breath burst from the distance, the voice rang through the void: "who dares to come to my clock house to make trouble." Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng''s face changed greatly, and the other side unexpectedly had another strong one. How could he play?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2116 People''s eyes fiercely looked at the direction of the sound explosion. From that direction, a person stepped slowly. People looked at this person. Some people couldn''t help but exclaimed: "master of the Zhong family?" Looking at the iron face of the Zhong family owner, one by one looking at Xu Feng a little more sympathy. These three overlords have made him unable to parry. At this time, there is a Zhong family master who doesn''t know the depth. Isn''t this forcing Xu Feng to die? Zhong Liang looked at the owner of the Zhong family. He was overjoyed and yelled, "father!" The owner of the Zhong family saw Zhong Liang. He saw that Zhong Liang was covered with blood, and there were many blood stains on his body. The gloom in his eyes was even more intense: "who did it?" Zhong Liang did not speak, but turned his eyes to Xu Feng. The owner of the Zhong family immediately understood that he was staring at Xu Feng, and his anger could not be suppressed. However, he did not start. Instead, he asked, "you destroyed the pagoda of my Zhong family?" Xu Feng was stunned and surprised how he knew. However, thinking that this is the treasure of the Zhong family, I''m afraid it has long been connected with each other''s blood. "How about me?" Xu Feng also does not want to cover up, at this time cover up also useless. When the master of the Zhong family heard Xu Feng''s words, he was shocked in his heart. He knows the defense of his pagoda. How did he break it? If the pagoda is broken, it doesn''t mean that the emperor scale is also in his hands. "You are so bold that you dare to make trouble in our Zhong family. Can you bully me The owner of the Zhong family stares at Xu Feng and says angrily, "I know you, Xu Feng, right. If you lose a few people, you will be invincible in the world? " "The world is invincible! But I dare to break into your Zhong family. " Xu Feng laughs. Listen to Xu Feng laugh, the face of the Zhong family master changed more ugly, staring at Xu Feng: "you are looking for death!" Xu Feng snorted and did not speak. At this time, it is no longer good. Then we have to fight on! Crazy devour the purple micro emperor star power to restore the body, just a big war, consumption is great. Plus the injuries, if you don''t recover quickly, you won''t be able to fight them for long. Moreover, the Zhong family owner is also quite famous in the capital city. I don''t know how strong he is now! The owner of the Zhong family turned his eyes to the overlord of the Zhong family, looked at him and said, "is the pagoda destroyed? The emperor scale also fell into his hands? " The overlord of the Zhong family said with a bitter smile: "the second brother was also seriously injured. Many servants and bodyguards in the family were interrupted by him." "Was the second one seriously injured?" The master of the Zhong family said angrily, "did you grow up eating shit? Two overlords, no, four overlords, and one was injured by him. " The overlord of the Zhong family blushed when he heard this sentence, but he could not explain it: it is not only the second brother who is seriously injured, but all four of them are injured. And the face of the people is just a realm of the Yuan Dynasty. However, there was an uproar at the bottom, one by one staring at Xu Feng, with the color of worship in his eyes. My God, under such a siege, he could even hurt a overlord. This is amazing! "Tut! What is a strong man? This is a strong man www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2117 "Boss, I want to learn from you!" "Father! Kill him Zhong Liang saw where his father was standing, his face was black but he didn''t speak. He couldn''t help shouting. "Shut up!" The master of the Zhong family was furious and glared at Zhong Liang, "you still have the face to speak." How did Zhong Liang not reveal himself? He thought that the younger generation would fight against the younger generation. He agreed with the emperor that only in this way could talents be cultivated. But, fight back! But the other party has killed his own residence. Do you still pay attention to their older generation? Of course, there are also some who hate iron but not steel! My son, it seems that he did not think of the excellent! Xu Feng even an Tiannan can''t do anything, he actually went out to deal with him. It''s not a jerk. What is it? Even if you want to be the enemy of Xu Feng, you have to wait until an Tiannan comes out. The master of the Zhong family is angry, but he is not ready to let Xu Feng go. He can''t swallow the big alarm clock, which destroys his family spirit. "Xu Feng! Although the younger generation of you are fighting, I should not be concerned. But you are too bold. Dare to make trouble at my clock house The master of the Zhong family glared at Xu Feng and said, "if I don''t punish you today, I don''t know how many people dare to break into my Zhong family." "What are you going to do with me Xu Feng stares at the Zhong family master and says with a smile that he would like to continue to argue with the other party, so that he can recover some more strength by virtue of the star power of Ziwei emperor. "Very simple! Compensate me for a tool of the Zhong family. I broke my legs and kowtow to apologize. That''s all for today. " The owner of the Zhong family stares at Xu Feng and says. Xu Feng sneered in his heart, thinking that his voice was really big. Tao Qi? What a dream! Spirit and Tao are two levels. With Tao tools in hand, even a child can block the attack of the overlord. There are many spiritual instruments in the secular world. However, there are not many Daoists. Even if there is, it is one of the most popular families in the world. For example, the martial arts of the Liu family. Although the Zhong family is not weak in power, it is not qualified to have such things. "But I don''t have a Taoist instrument?" Xu Feng is helpless to look at the Zhong family master. The Zhong family master narrowed his eyes. Seeing Xu Feng''s tone, he felt a little pleased. This guy should have chosen peace talks. "No Tao instrument? Do you think I will believe it? " The head of the Zhong family hummed. "If I have a Taoist instrument, what can I do with these sacks of wine?" Xu Feng points to a group of Gao family overlord people when they see Xu Feng insulting him, they are immediately angry, their faces are black, and their weapons appear in their hands, and they want to attack Xu Feng. Zhong Liang saw that his father was still talking to him, and he could not help shouting: "father, what are you doing with his nonsense? This man killed him directly." "Shut up!" The owner of the Zhong family cheered to Zhong Liang again. Eyes full of anger! Staring at Zhong Liang''s heart, he cursed: if this person can kill directly, it will be easy to do. However, according to the information from the poison master, what agreement should this guy have reached with king tianwu and his majesty, and dare to kill him at will if he is not clear about it? What''s more, the relationship between him and the king of Diwu can''t be killed at will to solve the problem. If Xu Feng had not broken into the Palace this time, he would not even have come forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2118 In that case, it''s better to get some substantial benefits. If he can get Taoist tools, he is worth pushing to the Zhong family mansion. "Xu Feng! how? If you compensate for the spirit of the Zhong family, I''ll let you go and let bygones be bygones. However, if you don''t pay, my Zhong family is not easy to bully. " The head of the Zhong family stares at Xu Feng and hums. "But I don''t have a tool." Xu Feng shrugged helplessly. Listening to Xu Feng''s words, the Zhong family owner is not surprised. After all, Tao Qi is not available at will. But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that he knows that Xu Feng has a spirit tool. And an Tiannan fight that star map, presumably no worse than their own pagoda. He is very clear about the defensive power of his pagoda, and Xu Feng''s strength is certainly unbreakable. That must be with the help of a star chart. Of course, the owner of the Zhong family didn''t know that Xu Feng was not using a star map. Otherwise he would have asked for the ancient tripod. "I will not bully you, since there is no Taoist instrument. How about you trade two spirit tools for each other? " The master of the Zhong family looked at Xu Feng straightly, "although the pagoda of my Zhong family is not as good as the Taoist instrument, it is not far away from it. There is no spiritual instrument comparable to it. It''s a matter of course to compensate with two spirit tools! " "Pooh!" Xu Feng wanted to Pooh a lot, thinking that bullshit should be taken for granted. As far as you can''t match, your star chart must be at least a thousand times better than you. Don''t talk about your own star chart. Even the artifact of an Tiannan is much better than yours. Thanks to you still said that the world''s first! "But I don''t have two Xu Feng is still pathetic. People look at Xu Feng this appearance, immediately sneer at a piece, think this is also a soft bone originally. I thought he was arrogant when I saw him fighting with three overlords, but as soon as the master of the Zhong family appeared, he became a soft egg. "No? Then don''t blame me for being rude In fact, he also understood that it would be good for someone else to have a spirit tool. "Why don''t we talk about it again?" Xu Feng said with fear. The master of the Zhong family frowned and pretended to be in a pose and said, "Well! Give me your star chart, and the spirit tool will be taken as your compensation. Of course, make up for the loss of one million taels of my mansion. " "Isn''t it too much for the elder?" Xu Feng is very considerate of the Zhong family owner. The master of the Zhong family was stunned. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to say such a sentence: "the emperor scale you robbed in my Zhong family will also be handed over to me." Zhong Liang was in a hurry. He thought that he would let Xu Feng go. But he did not dare to speak at the thought of his father''s anger. "Hand in the star chart, break your feet, kowtow and apologize. Forget about today''s business." The owner of the Zhong family stares at Xu Feng and says. "Star chart can compensate you! Is it too cruel to break your feet Xu Feng stares at the Zhong family owner to say. "If you want to stay in bed for three months or not, you can choose." Said the owner of the Zhong family. "I think it''s better to break my feet." Xu Feng thought about it seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2119 "In that case, hand in the star chart." The head of the Zhong family was relieved. The emperor''s attitude vaguely made him feel that Xu Feng''s identity was unusual. Although he was not willing to let Xu Feng go, he thought that there would be opportunities in the future. If he let him go for the time being, he only wanted to recover the benefits and face. At this time, Xu Feng promised to compensate him for the star chart, but he did not want to die. But at this time, he heard Xu Feng say: "the star chart can be given to you. It doesn''t matter if you break your hands and feet. But you haven''t heard of men kneeling on their knees and their parents? Joke, I kowtow to apologize for your delusion? " With that, Xu Fengmeng took off, staring at the Zhong family owner and said: "a group of waste, also delusion that I lower my head!" The crowd looked at Xu Feng''s attitude suddenly, one by one staring at Xu Feng, especially in the other party''s strong, Xu Feng actually also a waste scold, which makes them feel incredible, one by one staring at Xu Feng. "The boy is really arrogant, but it''s not really killing him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2120 At this time, the owner of the Zhong family also glared at Xu Feng: "Xu Feng, you should think clearly. My Zhong family is not easy to bully. If you don''t agree to my terms. Then you lie down and go out. At that time, everything on you will be mine. " "Ha ha!" Xu Feng laughs, "wait for you to dare to kill me again." This sentence made the master of the Zhong family jump, and he was even more worried about it. This boy has a lot to do with King Wu and his majesty. How could you be so bold? After a long time, he said, "I won''t kill you! I''ll just cut you off! " The master of the Zhong family made up his mind, no matter what kind of cunning Xu Feng and the emperor had. He must clean up the boy today and get the star chart. Xu Feng is so arrogant to break into the Zhong family. Even if he makes trouble to the emperor, it is also reasonable for him. "It''s still unknown whether it can be broken or not." Xu Feng stares at the owner of the Zhong family, with a sneer in his eyes. He thinks you are really bullying me. How precious is the star chart? How can you easily pass it. "Father! What do you say so much to him. Just kill him Zhong Liang saw that Xu Feng did not agree to his father''s request, but was happy. Xu fengba can''t die now! The owner of the Zhong family didn''t scold Zhong Liang this time. He snorted at Xu Feng and said, "you will regret your choice!" With that, the master of the Zhong family rose in the air and stood opposite Xu Feng, his eyes shining cold. The low three overlords saw the Zhong family leader''s hand, and they all looked at each other, but they all stood aside and didn''t make a move. There are Zhong family owners, enough to clean up Xu Feng. "Master! Be careful. This boy was saved by a strange momentum. I doubt what he should have done The overlord of the Zhong family reminded him. The owner of the Zhong family naturally felt that momentum, and he was also shocked at that time. But he thought, that kind of power is the limit for the other party to rely on once. Does he dare not borrow it? If there is such a person to help him, he has already appeared and killed the Zhong family, and he has to come by himself? "Don''t worry! That breath will not belong to him. " Although the owner of the Zhong family can''t think why he saved Xu Feng, he absolutely does not believe that Xu Feng can control it. Hearing Zhong Liang say so, Xu Feng sneered. He did not dare to use the body again. It''s too dangerous to use it! First of all, even if he had Chinese blood and daoxuan Scripture, he could not resist his outburst. Of course, this is only one of them, and the most important point is. People can''t find it. If anyone knows that he has the remains of a strong Chinese man in his hands. Xu Feng can''t live for three days. If Xu Feng had not been forced, there was no way, and he would not dare to use it. I dare not use it now! The breath that just let countless people kneel down is just a breath of time. However, the terror is unspeakable. Now I am afraid that it has attracted many people. Even the emperor, I am afraid, is startled. In this case, Xu Feng still dares to move, which is definitely looking for death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2121 Since can''t use that thing, Xu Feng looks at the Zhong family master on the opposite side, as well as the three overlords below. Xu Feng gently called out a breath: "master, don''t you want to surround me with four people? That younger generation is too proud. " "You don''t have to run on us with words. Don''t worry, you and I alone are enough! " With that, the breath of the master of the Zhong family vibrated out. With the shock of the Zhong family master, the surrounding space gathered around him fiercely. A torrent of momentum surged out, making it difficult for countless people to breathe. At this time, the space seemed to be under his control, and the space was extremely heavy. "The realm of Mingsu" Xu Feng heart shocked, staring at the void above the clock master, did not expect that he is such a big man. There are not many places in the capital. "You have a little insight! People all think that I only have the strength of overlord''s peak. How can you know that I have already broken through to Mingsu The owner of the Zhong family was staring at Xu Feng, "I''ll give you another chance. If you promise me the conditions just now, I''ll let you leave alive." People watched with their own power to stir up the space, the ever-changing Zhong family master. One by one also looked at him with horror in his eyes. The realm of Mingsu is an existence they can''t imagine. With the help of the master of the Zhong family to enter the famous Hostel, the status of the Zhong family in the capital city can be further improved. Famous hostel! Countless Xuan people admire and worship the Zhong family master, which has the power to oppress the space. The overlord, however, is just the use of space. It''s all two levels. A group of people straight looking at Xu Feng, feel that this young man is really pitiful, the opponent is stronger than one. Be bullied by three overlords, no, four overlords. And now it''s provoking a terrible celebrity. How does that make him live? People think that Xu Feng agreed to the conditions of the Zhong family, is the most sensible. At this time, face is no longer important. Xu Feng, although you have the strength of the overlord, but under the attack of Mingsu, I''m afraid it''s impossible to take a move. The difference between Chaoyuan and Mingsu is not one or two levels, but several levels. What''s more, two of these levels are huge gaps. Crossing a chasm is unbelievable. "How are you thinking?" The owner of the Zhong family looks at Xu Feng lightly and stands with negative hands. He believed that as long as his strength erupted, it would be enough to frighten Xu Feng. Let Xu Feng can not resist the heart. This is the horror of mingsuo! At that time, there was an arrogant overlord who always held himself high. as if nobody on earth could beat him! Usually, he can''t bow his head. However, one day, he showed the strength of the famous hostel. He was scared and pale. Then he kowtowed to himself respectfully and did not dare to appear in front of him again. The owner of the Zhong family also believed that this servant would be the same. What''s more, he is still in the state of Chaoyuan! Xu Feng stares at the owner of the Zhong family, still in the body, the body has recovered a lot. Feeling the momentum of the Zhong family owner, Xu Feng felt extremely heavy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2122 This let Xu Feng face color is more ugly a few points, play is absolutely not the opponent''s. However, if you don''t fight, can you listen to the other party''s arrangement? Always have only oneself to take advantage of others, where round to each other to take advantage of their own. This star chart is absolutely not to be given. Legs can not be broken, if broken legs, training for a few months. Isn''t that an Tiannan of Baisheng, who lies on his own in front of the wall. I''m much worse than him. Thinking of this, Xu Feng stares at the Zhong family owner and says: "just about to learn the master''s skill." "Boom..." This sentence is like thunder in people''s ears, one by one staring at Xu Feng. Thought this guy was right? Is it because she wants to say, "I dare not learn from my predecessors." Don''t dare to say it''s on the point! People stare at Xu Feng, think it is very likely to be like this, otherwise where does he come from. The head of the Zhong family was also stunned. He didn''t have the appearance he imagined. As a famous Hostel, he didn''t even have this deterrent power? This guy is challenging his dignity. "You..." The master of the Zhong family is angry. If you don''t want to go down after giving you so many steps, I can only do it myself. Thinking of this, the Zhong family master''s imposing power on Xu Feng is even more strong. Xu Feng feels that the strength from all directions comes from the void and wants to crush him. This makes Xu Feng feel a great pressure. Aware that he was breathing more and more difficult, Xu Feng realized how tough Mingsu was. This is not a level of fighting, really rely on their own strength to fight each other, afraid there is only one way to die. "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded in his heart. "Xu Feng! I''ll give you one last chance. " The owner of the Zhong family stares at Xu Feng. "Sorry! I don''t need your chance! " Xu Feng angrily drinks, a fist straight boom to the void, want to get rid of such a pressure. Hearing Xu Feng''s reply, the owner of the Zhong family was impatient and forgot to worry about the treachery of the emperor, King tianwu and Xu Feng. His momentum poured out without reservation. "Then! Let me do it myself A Mori cold words, let everyone hit a shiver, look at Xu Feng pitifully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2123 Seeing the momentum of the Zhong family leader, Xu Feng didn''t dare to belittle it. He did not dare to keep it at this time. He Lao''s soul power poured into his body, and his breath soared. The pressure of Zhong family owner was also dissipated by Xu Feng''s soaring strength. "The boy finally has his secret." Gao''s overlords stare at Xu Feng, feel Xu Feng''s breath soar all the way, and reach the overlord level in a short time. "Hum!" The overlord of the Zhong family sneered, staring at Xu Feng with a bit of disdain, even if you display the secret method and how? I''m not letting myself clean up! Thinking of this, the master of the Zhong family turned his hand, and on top of the void, a huge handprint was pressed down. The signet was so powerful that the surrounding space was smashed one after another. It''s like the handprint of a hill, so many people are staring at Xu Feng. Such a terrible force, I am afraid that Xu Feng can not resist, this move will crush him. Looking at the terrible fingerprints from the sky, Xu Feng''s figure flashed and flashed a shadow in the void, avoiding this attack. Xu Wan, like a huge maple, smashed everything in the space. "It was a quick escape." The Zhong family master hummed, his palm turned again, and he took several palms in succession. One by one, the handprints crossed the space and patted Xu Feng again. The momentum is mighty as the river is surging, so everything is dim and dim by these fingerprints. "Is this the power of Mingsu?" The low three overlords swallowed their saliva, and then they realized how big the gap between the famous master and the overlord was. Xu Feng looked at the handprints chasing after him. He didn''t dare to underestimate it. The carefree tour was driven to the extreme again. At this time, he Lao''s soul power also rushed into his body crazily. Xu Feng''s breath soared to a very high level. "The overlord is high rank!" The three overlords felt the momentum of Xu Feng''s outburst. They looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. This young man, unexpectedly, broke out into a high-level overlord. Even if you have the secret method, is it too strong? The master of the Zhong family also felt it naturally. Although he was surprised, he still disdained to hum: "it''s a pity that it''s just a overlord." When his voice fell, several fingerprints hit Xu Feng again, which meant to blow Xu Feng to death. Although Xu Feng has not yet grasped the essence of xiaoyaoyou, he is as fast as a whirlwind and avoids several fingerprints. Several fingerprints bombarded the void, and the space began to collapse crazily, with dark cracks shocking. However, Xu Feng avoided most of the fingerprints, but there was still one that did not avoid. In a flash, he would bombard Xu Feng''s chest. Xu Feng quickly burst out of infinite power, thunderbolt furiously, turned into a Thunder Dragon, with the star array map, blocked the past. "Spray..." With a loud noise, the whole void collapses, and the surrounding forces explode. Taking the collision place as the center, the shock wave diffuses out and turns into a hurricane, shaking the sky and shaking the earth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2124 Xu Feng is also strong by the other side of the strong shock fly out, in the void repeatedly step away, this just unload the strength of the body. Three hegemonic see Xu Feng can also safely stand in the void, a few people looked at each other''s eyes, all saw the horror in each other''s eyes. Even if they pick up the hand print just now, they can''t take it so easily. However, Xu Feng followed. This is the attack of a famous hostess! "I''ve heard that your secret method can make you become the overlord. Now it seems that it deserves the reputation. The strength of the overlord''s high rank, no wonder he dares to break into the Zhong family. If I don''t get to the famous Hostel, I''m afraid I will be bullied by you The master of the Zhong family hummed, "but what can you do if you use the secret method to reach the high level of the overlord?" With that, the Zhong family leader shot out again, and the shocking slap hit Xu Feng again. Obviously, the prestige brought by this time was far stronger than that in the past, and the space was distorted. Looking at the power of shooting, Xu Feng did not dare to continue. Just the other party''s hand on the shock of their own very uncomfortable. Mingsu''s power is too strong, and he can''t fight at this time. Thinking of this, Xu Feng is not fond of fighting. He attacks him with the help of the Zhong family leader. With a twisted angle, he shoots out and runs away towards the outside. The thing has already got, no fool will fight with him. "Father! He''s running! Stop him Zhong Liang sees Xu Feng shooting out a constant distance. He is worried and shouts to the master of the Zhong family. "He can''t escape!" The master of the Zhong family hummed coldly and stepped out with one foot. As he stepped out, the distance of space seemed to be infinitely shortened. In a few short steps, he arrived not far behind Xu Feng. Seeing the owner of the Zhong family so, people have no hope for Xu Feng. Under the strength of the Zhong family leader, he can''t even escape. However, to everyone''s dismay, when the owner of the Zhong family reached out to Xu Feng and grabbed him. Xu Feng''s figure but fierce flash, suddenly turned to the right, to avoid the clock master this catch. And he has escaped a very long distance, fast and not slow at all. The master of the Zhong family''s face changed. He didn''t think that Xu Feng''s speed could reach this point. Xu Feng''s speed has a tendency to compete with him. This speed makes the Zhong family master feel uncomfortable. If the speed of the other party is not careful, they can escape. "Damn it!" Looking at Xu Feng on the other side of the house, the owner of the Zhong family was worried secretly, thinking that he and he would play the game of cat and mouse? Chasing and escaping?! Xu Feng see get rid of the attack range of the Zhong family master, his heart also a joy. At this time, he has reached the peak of hegemony by the power of congratulating the old man. With the help of free travel, the speed has been comparable to that of celebrities. Now as long as I run away and enter the mansion, Xu Feng doesn''t believe that the owner of the Zhong family dares to make a big fuss in the mansion. When Xu Feng ran away crazily, an attack suddenly bombarded him in the opposite direction. This power is not strong, at least it is much worse than he is now the peak of the overlord. However, Xu Feng did not dare to completely ignore it, and had to move his strength to resist it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2125 "Boom..." It''s easy to break this power. But also because of the delay of this power, Xu Feng''s figure was soon caught up by the Zhong family owner and fell in front of Xu Feng. Xu Feng certainly looked at the past and saw that it was the Zhong family overlord who was attacked by the explosive force, and the Gao family Cheng family overlord was standing behind him. Four men surrounded him in the center. "Ha ha ha..." Xu Feng suddenly burst out laughing, "you still really give me face, three overlords, a famous Hostel, unexpectedly at the same time to a Chaoyuan hand. Even if I am defeated today, I will be proud of the capital. " Listening to Xu Feng''s words, several people''s faces turned red. It''s really humiliating. Any one of them is much more than Xu Fengqiang. However, now four people besiege Xu Feng. It''s strange that they don''t get laughed at. "Cut..." Below also hiss a piece, one by one ridicule unceasingly, thought these people also really shameless. Originally, three people besieged Xu Feng. But a famous hostess to deal with a Chaoyuan, these three people actually also shot. This hostel is too incompetent. "The Zhong family is so shameless." "Yes! Xu Feng is good. Even if he is defeated today, my brother will support you. " "As expected, he is the most outstanding young man in the Empire. Chaoyuan was besieged by four such figures. The brothers stare at you to reach the overlord, and then they will be killed." A voice of endless discussion, showing their great disdain and disdain. Hearing these disdainful voices, the master of the Zhong family looked gloomy and ugly. Naturally, he didn''t need the help of the three. But he also knew that if it was not for the Zhong family overlord, Xu Feng was afraid to have escaped. Although they don''t like it, they don''t like it. "Back to one side, it''s just a small Chao Yuan. Can you turn the sky over? I''ll deal with it. " The head of the Zhong family said to the three. The three nodded and backed aside. "Do you think it''s useful to make this gesture now? If they hadn''t done it, my family would have escaped. " Xu Feng looked at the Zhong family master with disdain. The master of the Zhong family, Leng hum, didn''t say a word, his arm swung, and the space suddenly split, but it quickly combined into a rotating iron hook. The power of palpitation emanates from the iron hook, shaking people''s hearts. Looking at Xu Feng''s iron hook, Xu Feng''s face is dignified and his strength is all pouring out. The power of terror shakes the void, which makes the overlord of Gao family lose his mind again. This guy, he actually raised his power to the top of the overlord. "It''s a secret. It''s too bad." The master of the Zhong family, however, did not care what strength Xu Feng had. The iron hook swept through the past. The iron hook crossed a track and went to Xu Feng''s throat. Xu Feng looked at the fierce shot from the iron hook, want to avoid, but just want to avoid, but found that the other side blocked their own retreat, so that he had to face up. "Seven swords, seven swords in one!" Xu Feng had a big drink, and a sharp sword appeared in his hand. The sword burst out and went up with the thunder and lightning. "Dangdang..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2126 The sound is unceasing, bursts out the innumerable strong wind, Xu Feng''s figure does not have to flash back. However, the hook could not reach his body. Low people look at Xu Feng was suppressed by the Zhong family master, and did not show sarcasm, but one by one staring at Xu Feng. His eyes were full of adoration. Zhong Liang and others look at Xu Feng in horror, where do they want to get Xu Feng so strong. Under the attack of Mingsu, they actually took a few moves. Gao Conghui felt for the first time that he should not fight Xu Feng again. But by this time he had come to this point. There is no way back. Thinking of this, Gao Conghui said to Zhong Liang, "when your father catches Xu Feng, whatever happens, kill him first. We can''t stop this man from giving them time. " Zhong Liang nodded his head forcefully and agreed with Gao Conghui. This man can''t live. Otherwise, they will have a hard time in the future. Zhong Liang some understand why Li Nuo used him as a shield. It turns out that Li Nuo doesn''t worry about his revenge on Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2127 The more surprised he was at the Vietnam War, the more surprised the young man was. With the strength of the overlord''s peak, he fought against more than ten moves. This is doubtless unbelievable. After all, the overlord and Mingsu are two levels of characters. It''s difficult to take on Mingsu''s three moves at the peak of the overlord. The owner of the Zhong family has no patience. If he fights again, he will be ridiculed even if he catches Xu Feng. Thinking of this, the master of the Zhong family moved his fingers in succession, and a huge fingerprint was shot out of the house crazily. The world will be shattered by the hand print. "Let''s call it a day." The unquestionable voice of the Zhong family owner made everyone cheer up. They looked at the iron hook and the fingerprints attacking Xu Feng at the same time. They thought that they were afraid that they would stop here. "The natural fire starts a prairie fire, the ice is sealed for thousands of miles, and the thunder drawing technique is used." Xu Feng big drink way, three move terror force to welcome up. "Boom..." It''s like, it''s all over the sky! "Poo Hoo..." Xu Feng was shocked to fly out, the whole face pale, breathing disorder. Fall on the ground, step foot, raw step out of a big pit, the soil turned up, fell Xu Feng all over. "What? Don''t you admit defeat The owner of the Zhong family stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng felt the rolling blood gas, which made Xu Feng angry. Damn it, I came to your Zhong''s house today and suffered a lot. You want to fight, right? I will fight with you! "Xu Feng, give up." The owner of the Zhong family continued. "Yes! Recognize your sister Xu Feng was furious, "aren''t you going to fight? I will fight with you. " Xu Feng glared at his eyes, a head of hair is also scattered, stained with soil, accompanied by the wind blowing, messy sludge, really like a beggar madman. At this time, Xu Feng, like an enraged beggar madman, forgot who he was. "Your sister! It''s fun to beat me, isn''t it? Since I''ve smashed your Zhong family. " The master of the Zhong family was already angry when listening to Xu Feng''s angry words. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, he was very angry and laughing. Smashed my Zhong family? Who do you think you are? People listen to Xu Feng''s words, but also strange looking at Xu Feng, thinking that Xu Feng was really beaten silly, you can''t beat others, what''s the use of such cruel words? "Father! Kill him, and talk nonsense to him? " Cried Zhong Liang. Xu Feng''s eyes turned to Zhong Liang, and his anger in his eyes was more serious: "Damn, when I''m really bullying, I''ll tear down your Zhong family today." When Xu Feng finished this sentence, Xu Feng''s breath actually rose again. With the soaring momentum, people look at Xu Feng. At this time, Xu Feng broke through the boundaries of the overlord and attacked the famous hostess. Gao Conghui widens his eyes and pinches himself, telling himself that this is not true. However, Xu Feng''s breath is still like a flood, constantly raging out, shaking the world. Zhong''s master felt the momentum of Xu Feng''s rising and gushing out, and his face was also a little frightened. Can''t believe looking at Xu Feng, can''t imagine Xu Feng''s secret method can actually improve his strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2128 "No way, how can it be. Even if he goes against the weather again, Chaoyuan''s body, how can he bear the power of Mingsu. It''s absolutely impossible? " The owner of the Zhong family stares at Xu Feng with a look of fear. Xu Feng to overlord can take him a few moves, if the other side to achieve the famous accommodation, he also block live? And Xu Feng soon broke through the overlord, momentum is still climbing, not far from the famous hostel. The Zhong family master feels that Xu Feng has not bad his own strength, and his eyes are full of horror. What he communicated with was that countless people in the void had such a look, just like a ghost. "Xu Feng! Enough! To reach the fame and death, it will consume my soul power. Moreover, you will not last long, and you will be seriously injured. Such strength, enough to clean up the other side. " In Xu Feng with the help of love seal he Lao strength, he Lao made a voice to Xu Feng. Xu Feng this just stopped, looked at the Zhong family master, figure a flash, a violent force burst out. Go straight at each other. "Boom..." There was a huge sound of touching each other. The owner of the Zhong family was shaken for several steps. His face was pale and his arm was shaking. "Wow..." This scene let a low in an uproar, one by one staring at Xu Feng, eyes full of horror. One move forced the master of Zhong family to retreat. God, why is this guy so strong? "Shit! Is it a fuckin ''man "How do I feel that he is a demon, grandmother''s, not rumored that he is just Chaoyuan? How to fight more and more fierce. " Xu Feng shook the Zhong family master with one hand. He didn''t care about him. Instead, he shot it over the Zhong family mansion. "Grandma, my servant smashed your mansion today." Finish saying that, Xu Feng a palm mercilessly blow down. All of a sudden, a building in the luxurious mansion of the Zhong family collapsed and turned into ruins. "Xu Feng! You want to die Zhong Liang saw Xu Feng smashing his mansion, which made him angry and yelled. The face of the Zhong family''s owner also changed very ugly, but Xu Feng didn''t hear their words. Like ground, all kinds of forces fell down crazily, and the terrifying force shook down. The Zhong family''s residence began to turn into large pieces of ruins. People gaped at Xu Feng: "Oh, my God, Xu Feng really hit the clock house." "Father Zhong Liang is in a hurry. The owner of the Zhong family flashed to Zhong Liang, reached for Zhong Liang, and said to him, "shut up!" With that, he grabbed Zhong Liang and jumped into the air. His figure exploded and left. He didn''t care that Xu Feng hit his Zhong family. Zhong Liang saw his father so, he cried out anxiously: "father, you go to stop him, he is going to destroy our Zhong family." Zhong family master glared at Zhong Liang, the heart wants to be able to stop oneself still can''t stop? However, just now and Xu Feng fight that move told him that he is absolutely not Xu Feng''s opponent, Xu Feng in the overlord can fight with him for so long, after reaching the fame, how can he resist him? If you can''t stop it, why do you have no use. At this time, it''s important to run for your life. This boy is obviously crazy. If he dares to smash his own residence, he will dare to kill himself. If you lose to him, you''ll probably be killed by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2129 Therefore, the owner of the Zhong family did not care about Zhong Liang, holding his figure to flash and shooting away at the distance. He ran away. Gao Conghui and his family leader did the same thing. They ran away quickly. At this time, Gao Conghui found himself in a big trouble. Xu Feng''s secret method can reach the fame and death. A famous hostess, no matter which family, dare not despise. Even their Gao family. "Damn it!" Gao Conghui scolded in his heart, but he was not slow and ran away crazily. Xu Feng is still under the same hand, and the huge Zhong family collapsed into ruins. When people look at Xu Feng destroying the Zhong family, they also look at the people who run away from the Zhong family. They all look at each other. I don''t think so? Is the Zhong family too soft? What about your house? You run like this? Xu Feng is too good. Is it forced? He didn''t even dare to use the secret method with his son when he arrived. "Tut, I thought that the Zhong family was just like this." "Those who bully the soft and fear the hard are not like Xu Feng, who specially pick the hard to bully. This is the realm. Bullying the weak is not a skill. Bullying someone who is stronger than yourself is a skill. " "Xu Feng! My daughter is going to marry you! Be your little lover, too "Shit! How about your daughter? You don''t know a lot of people are queuing up. Even the maid can''t get to your daughter. " Xu Feng took a picture of the Zhong family, which turned into ruins. Zhong Liang was caught by his father and ran away. He couldn''t help shouting: "father! You... " "Shut up! Do you know how strong this guy is now? Famous hostel! It''s better than me. He killed me where I stayed. It''s the man who knows the current affairs! He''s not something you and I can stop right now. To avoid him, I don''t believe how long his secret method can last. I''ll kill them back then. He can''t escape. " The master of the Zhong family angrily said, "smash my Zhong family, I want him to get back ten times and a hundred times. I have a good reason for such a charge, even if it should go to your Majesty''s house. " Zhong Liang heard his father''s words, although very clear, but very unwilling. Nonsense, who will be willing to be smashed? After Xu Feng smashed Zhong''s house, he looked around and saw a group of Zhong Liang''s people leave. He snorted scornfully and said with a laugh: "I''ve smashed your Zhong family very well. My servant tells you that if you build a mansion in the Zhong family, I will smash one. " This sentence, let everybody look at each other. This declaration That''s a damn cow! Idols! When the owner of the Zhong family heard Xu Feng''s words, he almost didn''t spit out blood. What is insulting? This is a naked insult. If you do this, even if you are a famous Hostel, you can''t raise your head in the capital. "Boy, wait till I kill you again." Xu Feng gave the last blow to the Zhong family''s mansion and smashed the toilet of the Zhong family. Then he said to the people below: "ladies, please tell me when the Zhong family has built the mansion." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2130 With that, Xu Feng''s figure flashed, galloped away and disappeared in the sight of all. "Shit! That''s amazing Countless people worship looking at Xu Feng! This is the palace of the king. Do you want to build one? Tut Tut, the capital has never seen such a despotic manifesto. It''s so interesting. Some of them will play in the future. "Xu Feng, speed up, not for long." He Lao urged Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded and drove to the extreme. It''s strong to be promoted to a strong name, but it takes less than one tenth of the overlord''s time to persist. And it costs a lot and it leaves a big injury. No wonder he used to tell himself that he could only help him to become a overlord. Xu Feng''s figure flashed quickly and shot towards the Diwang mansion. At this time, Xu Feng had no other place to go. I only hope that when I am weak, Diwang mansion can keep myself. However, Xu Feng is also worried. After all, the king of Zhou was not in the capital. The master of the Zhong family is a famous hostess, and he is in charge. Can diwangfu stop him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2131 The Zhong family is in ruins. All the people of the Zhong family have fled. Xu Feng, who caused all this, did not know where to go. People look at the original majestic mansion in this way into ruins, lament at the same time, Xu Feng''s strength also spread out from their mouth. But in the public discussion, Xu Feng fell on the bed of the Zhou family. His face was pale, and some blood beads were seeping out of his body. Zhou Yang looked at this scene, startled, and quickly ordered his servants to prepare for the doctor to come. But he was stopped by Xu Feng and called to Zhou Yang: "don''t disturb others!" "Xu Feng, what happened?" Zhou Yang looks at Xu Feng worried. Xu Feng said in a weak voice: "I just went to smash the Zhong family. Don''t use the secret Xu Feng felt the general pain of the whole body. He couldn''t help but scold in a low voice, and forced his strength to the level of Mingsu, which hurt him too much. The heart wants not to have the sentiment seal, is afraid that he all has the possibility which explodes. Sure enough, in the future, we can not use the power of he Lao to achieve fame and lodging. Such power is not within his control! "Zhong family? The clock family? " Zhou Yang looks at Xu Feng suspiciously. "Zhong Liang!" "What?! Did you smash the palace of Lord Zhong? " Zhou Yang didn''t care, but when he heard Xu Feng''s words, he was scared. He jumped up and glared at Xu Feng, as if he had seen a ghost. "You''re not kidding, are you?" Zhou Yang swallows saliva and asks Xu Feng. Xu Feng ignored Zhou Yang and began to devour Ziwei emperor Xingli to heal. Although the star power of Ziwei emperor represents the supreme emperor. However, the same gentle as star power, has a great effect on healing,. This kind of injury can''t be cured without ten days and a half months. Xu Feng is confident that he can recover in three days. Seeing Xu Feng like this, Zhou Yang knew that Xu Feng had really smashed Zhongfu. Zhou Yang took a deep breath, helped Xu Feng open the pills he took out and continued to ask, "the Lord of the Zhong family, his father once said that it is possible to reach Mingsu. How did you smash his residence? What''s more, the Zhong family has a spirit weapon, which is very terrifying, and its defense power is amazing. " "I smashed it, too." Xu Feng took Zhou Yang''s pill and swallowed it. A word makes Zhou Yangru dull, and then he shakes his head vigorously. He feels that the guy in front of him is not only a madman, but also a demon. How bad is the Zhong family? Although Xu Feng was in pain all over the body, he had to face Zhou Yang at the moment and said, "the Zhong family will not give up. I am seriously injured at this time. They''re afraid they''ll find out. You will hold me back for three days, and I will meet them after three days. " Hearing this sentence, Zhou Yang cursed: "what to say! You are good at healing! How dare his Zhong family come to Diwang mansion? You can''t rest assured that he will never be able to enter the door of my Zhou family. " "Uncle Zhou is not in Beijing, you..." "Don''t worry about that! Hum, the emperor, we don''t dare to stir it up, but can the Zhong family turn the sky over? " Zhou Yang interrupts Xu Feng way, you come here to have a good recovery. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2132 Xu Feng heard Zhou Yang say so, nodded to Zhou Yang and said: "don''t tell Yilin about my injury. Although it looks terrible, I can cure myself freely. It''ll be fine in three days, and you''ll tell her then. " Zhou Yang nodded to leave, although he had just said that he was confident. But the bottom of my heart is also very clear, the Zhong family is not easy to bully. At this time, the king of Zhou was not in his residence, and it was a trouble for the clock family to make trouble. This has to be discussed with his mother. When Xu Feng was in the residence of King Zhou, the head of the Zhong family asked Gao Conghui around him and said, "have you found out?" "It''s found out! After he escaped, he went straight to Diwang mansion. I''m afraid he''s hiding in Diwang''s mansion. His relationship with the king of Zhou is extraordinary, which can also be explained. " Gao Conghui replied that this was the news he had just received. "Hum! No matter where he''s hiding and smashing my Zhong''s mansion, I won''t let him feel better. " The head of the Zhong family said darkly. "Don''t be angry! If Diwang''s residence is King Wu''s, we''d better take a long-term view. " Gao Conghui reminds. "Needless to say!" The master of the Zhong family said angrily, "at this time, we occupy the truth. Don''t say that the king of Diwu is not in the capital. Even if he is in the capital, he must find it back." His spirit weapon and his house were destroyed by the other party. This is a slap in his face. This face does not come back, he still has the face to stay in the capital? And, what did this guy say in the end? He said that every time he built a mansion, he would smash one. This is a face jerk! Now it''s just a period of weakness after the opponent''s secret method is cast. When will you wait until you don''t start? When Gao Conghui saw that the owner of the Zhong family looked so pale, he did not dissuade him. In fact, he was also very willing to find out Xu Feng. This guy is so terrible, especially the thought of his forced promotion to Mingsu level, which makes him feel cold. If he had a choice, he would not join hands with Zhong Liang to deal with Xu Feng. But now everything is irretrievable, and we must stand on the opposite side of Xu Feng. "If only the Zhong family could kill Xu Feng." Gao Conghui said in his heart. The head of the Zhong family took the Zhong family''s people to the diwangfu. When he arrived at the diwangfu, he was still a little worried about the king of Wu. He said to the bodyguard, "go and report to the Lord Wu, even if Zhong Jian of the Zhong family wants to see you." The bodyguard had long been instructed by Zhou Yang. Looking at the mighty Zhong family, the bodyguard naturally replied, "I''m sorry, our Lord is not at home. Lord Zhong, please come back. " "It doesn''t matter. Can you inform the princess that I have asked to see you." "The princess is asleep." The bodyguard said lightly. The people of the Zhong family looked at the sun in the sky and thought that the princess was asleep? Who is this lying to? The master of the Zhong family was not good-looking in an instant. He looked at the bodyguard and said, "please go back and tell the princess. Even if you don''t come out to see the king today, I will be impolite." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2133 "Bold!" The two bodyguards were also furious. No matter whether he was in front of him or not, he said angrily, "what are you? To threaten Princess Diwu. Hum, King Wu has an order. It''s not allowed to gather too many people outside King Wu''s residence. If you don''t take all the people away, don''t blame our King Wu mansion for being rude. " Zhong Liang was also very angry. He was scolded by two bodyguards outside king Diwu. If you tell me. This face is even more lost. "You want to die!" Zhong Liang slapped out, and the two fans fell to the ground, spitting out a front tooth. Of course, Zhong Liang is still worried that this is the residence of Diwu king, and his attack is not too heavy. The two guards were slapped, and they immediately cried out: "come on! Somebody! Someone has come to King Wu''s residence to kill people. Young master, please send someone here. " The sound was terrible and it was moving around. "Who is so bold? Dare to kill people in front of King Wu''s house at the foot of the emperor. " With a roar of rage, Zhou Yang came out of the mansion with hundreds of people and surrounded the Zhong family firmly and steadily. "Young master! That''s him. He broke into my palace. As soon as I stopped him, he was going to kill me Two bodyguards get up, stand beside Zhou Yang and accuse, glaring at Zhong Liang. Seeing each other''s play, the Zhong family master snorted and looked at Zhou Yang and said, "Mr. Zhou, my king is here to visit Princess Wu. I wonder if I can introduce you." "Ha ha! I thought it was who. It was Lord Zhong. " Zhou Yang suddenly laughed, "Uncle Zhong didn''t say hello in advance when he came. I also sent someone to pick you up." "You are welcome. I just want to be alone this time Said the owner of the Zhong family. "Don''t worry!" Zhou Yang suddenly said, "we will not talk about other things for the time being. Just now my bodyguard said you want to kill them? Is this the case? " The head of the Zhong family frowned: "they both insulted the king, and I can scold him. I managed the house for you. As for trying to kill them, it''s all made up by them. " Zhou Yang glared at the two bodyguards and said, "have you insulted the king? Hum, how dare you. Even if I should be respectful to Uncle Zhong, you are against the sky? Come on, stay with them and beat them a hundred. " "Young master!" The two guards, frightened, jumped at Zhou Yang''s feet and called out to him, "young master, we have never insulted Lord Zhong. But the king of Zhong came with a great number of people. When I stopped them, Lord Zhong wanted to kill us. Young master, you have to decide for us. " Zhou Yang''s face softened a little, looking at the two clock owners said: "Uncle Zhong how to explain?" "Mr. Zhou won''t believe their lies? So many people behind me have heard them scold me ''what are you'' "Young master! We haven''t! " The bodyguard cried, "don''t you know what we are? How can you scold a baron! Young master, they are slander. All the people they bring are from his Zhong family. Naturally, they will give false testimony. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2134 Zhou Yang nodded and looked at the owner of the Zhong family and said, "Uncle Zhong, I am very aware that these two bodyguards are usually timid and will never take the initiative to insult a Wang Jue. On the contrary, uncle Zhong came to my Zhou family with a group of aggressive people. What do you want to do Hearing Zhou Yang''s words, the head of the Zhong family took a look at the two bodyguards, and he already understood. I''m afraid it was Zhou Yang who instructed them to do so. Thinking of this, the owner of the Zhong family didn''t mind tearing his face. He said straightforwardly, "where is Xu Feng?" "Xu Feng?" How do you know where I am "But I heard he came to your Zhou''s house?" The head of the Zhong family stares at Zhou Yang, and goes away with great momentum. This momentum is imposing on Zhou Yang, which makes him feel terrible pressure. This pressure makes Zhou Yang sweat. The head of the Zhong family glanced at Zhou Yang, and without waiting for him to answer, he called out to the people behind him: "go into the palace to find Xu Feng. Well, a criminal who destroyed the palace, even if the Lord of Diwu told his majesty, I would take it for granted. " The two bodyguards were shocked. They didn''t expect that these people were so brave. They rushed into the palace to find Xu Feng. Did Xu Feng still have a way to live? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2135 "Get out of here The master of the Zhong family glared at Zhou Yang in front of him. He thought that you, Xu Feng, dare to smash my Zhong family. I dare not go in and grab a person? "Lord Zhong! Please remember where this is? " Zhou Yang resisted the momentum of the Zhong family master and cheered to him. "I know! But if you go to your Majesty''s place, I have a good reason for harbouring criminals. " The master of the Zhong family hummed, staring at Zhou Yang, "for the sake of you, I don''t want to move you. But if you dare to stop me again, don''t blame me for being rude. " After saying that, the momentum of the Zhong family leader burst out and rolled down straight. Zhou Yang felt that the whole person had to kneel down. Zhou Yang''s insistence on death, a pair of deep footprints appeared under his feet. Seeing this, the bodyguard was shocked and called out to Zhou Yang, "young master..." The move of the Zhong family leader also attracted some outsiders. Seeing that the Zhong family leader was making such a big noise in the palace, he was surprised and at the same time, he could not help but turn his eyes to Zhou Yang. The master of the Zhong family is a famous resident. Can anyone stop the residence of the king of Zhou? Listen to the tone of the Zhong family leader, Xu Feng should be in the Zhou house. This is not to say, Xu Feng can not escape this robbery. "King Wu''s residence, you can''t be wild!" Zhou Yang tries hard to resist the momentum of the Zhong family master, but his mouth does not show weakness, and says to the Zhong family master. Seeing Zhou Yang dare to scold a famous hostess, many people give him a thumbs up. I thought this was a man, too. The master of the Zhong family was completely angry. Who was he? But again and again by these younger generation to scold! Since they don''t look at themselves, they don''t care so much. "That would offend me!" The master of the Zhong family hummed, "if you don''t get out of the way, I will do it myself." Seeing that the owner of the Zhong family raised his hand and was ready to shoot, people were shocked. Several guards of the Zhou family yelled, hoping Zhou Yang would avoid it. Just as the slap was ready to be thrown off, a sweet and clear voice came out from the palace of Lord Wu, gentle and beautiful: "Lord Zhong! Although the master of the Diwang mansion is not at home, it is not for you to bully at will. " "Princess Wu?" They were surprised and saw a graceful young woman. The woman came out slowly. The woman was very beautiful, graceful and dignified. Looking at Princess Zhou''s appearance, the owner of the Zhong family also stopped his move and respectfully saluted Princess Zhou, saying, "Zhong Jian has met Princess Wu!" "Don''t be so polite! I don''t know what the Lord is doing with so many people? Do you want to tear down my palace? " Princess Zhou said, staring at the owner of the Zhong family. The owner of the Zhong family had not opened his mouth, but heard Zhou Yang complain in a loud voice: "mother, you want to make decisions for us. Uncle Zhong doesn''t just want to kill the guards of the Zhong family, but also to the children." Princess Zhou waved her hand and stopped Zhou Yang''s words. She looked at the owner of the Zhong family with a calm smile: "is the Lord going to explain it?" The owner of the Zhong family was impatient: "can the princess explain why there is a criminal who smashed the palace?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2136 "What criminal?" Princess Zhou said with a smile, "the Lord is joking. There are no criminals in my house. " "What about Xu Feng? You''d better give it to the princess. So that we don''t look good in face. " The head of the Zhong family stares at Princess Zhou and says that he is determined to catch Xu Feng today. The ugliness of the palace must be reported. "You are talking about Xu Feng! He is not in the palace. " Princess Zhou said, "please come back, Lord." "Why does the princess have to cover up? Someone saw him go into the diwangfu. If the princess doesn''t want to, I''ll have to find him out With that, the head of the Zhong family took a step forward, staring at Princess Zhou. "Are you a threat?" Princess Zhou''s calm smile is very charming. "No! It''s just that I can''t be bullied at will. I must enter the palace. " The head of the Zhong family stares at Princess Zhou with a look of disbelief in his eyes. "What if I don''t let you in?" The calm smile that Princess Zhou had been wearing suddenly disappeared. On the contrary, she appeared a heroic spirit, which was very pressing. Standing opposite the Zhong family leader, her figure seemed to have grown several times. People look at the powerful like the queen of Zhou princess, one by one stunned. At that moment, they were shocked by the momentum of Princess Zhou. Even Zhou Yang was stunned. He had never seen his mother so powerful. In the eyes of the king of Zhou, his mother was always noble and gentle. However, at this time, it is arrogant and powerful as a queen that can not be bullied. This kind of forcing posture, let Zhong family master also slightly a Leng. However, after a Leng, he snorted and said, "if the princess is so, then don''t blame me for being rude." Princess Zhou sneered and looked at the owner of the Zhong family with disdain on her beautiful face and said, "although my husband is not in the capital city, there are not some little cats and fish in King Wu''s residence that can be bullied. If anyone dares to make trouble in the palace today, don''t blame Diwu''s impoliteness. " Listening to Princess Zhou''s strong words, the owner of the Zhong family didn''t say anything. He said to a crowd behind him: "go in and search and find out Xu Feng." "Yes The people of the Zhong family rush in. "Come out, all of you!" Princess Zhou''s words, outside the Zhou palace, shot out a line of figures, these figures surrounded the people of the Zhong family firmly and steadily. A burst of momentum burst out, locking all the Zhong family. At the same time, there are also some mysterious people standing on the void, staring coldly at the Zhong family. The xuanzhe of the Zhong family was stopped in an instant and looked at the crowd surrounding them with a bit of shock in their eyes. Most of the servants from the Zhou family have reached the realm of the heaven and the sun, and those who fall into the void are even more at the level of small overlord. This makes people look at each other and dare not act rashly. At this time, the head of the Zhong family also jumped. He didn''t expect that Diwu king was so strong. Such a group of strong people can also be placed in the mansion as bodyguards. The Zhong family can''t help but think of what king tianwu and he said: Your Majesty has some scruples about Diwu king. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2137 What kind of character is your majesty? He has some scruples about Diwu king. It seems that Diwu king is not as simple as he imagined. The head of the Zhong family has some regrets. However, thinking of Xu Feng smashing his palace, he immediately returned to normal. Even if the king of Diwu is strong and fierce? Now he is in charge, and he must not let Xu Feng go. Otherwise, it will be another problem when he recovers. "I have seen the details of Lord Wu''s mansion." The owner of the Zhong family said faintly, "however, these people still can''t stop me." With that, the master of the Zhong family clapped it out with a hard hand, and directly bombarded several small overlords on the void. If this one is implemented, these people will be seriously injured. All the people of the Zhong family were relieved to see that the master was so powerful. Even if the diwangfu is more powerful. But after all, there is no top strong, still can not stop them. However, just when people thought that this power would bombard a few small overlords, the sky was wriggling, and the power in the space passed away. The palm was blocked by the palm, which disappeared without even a wind whistle. This made people gape. They looked at Princess Zhou one by one. Naturally, they saw that it was Princess Zhou who had just done it: this beautiful and indifferent woman is also an expert? The master of the Zhong family is also sluggish. Just now the power has the power of the overlord, so it is easy to be given to the next by the other side? "Go back Princess Zhou looked at the owner of the Zhong family and said, "otherwise, they all lie down and go back." The head of the Zhong family raised his eyebrows, stared at Princess Zhou and said, "I''m going to learn the princess''s tricks. He does not believe that Princess Zhou''s strength can be stronger than him. " Princess Zhou glanced at him without saying a word. Her white hand stretched out, and then she slapped the void fiercely. As the slap was severely pulled down, there were two loud slaps in the face of the owner of the Zhong family, and several teeth spat out. The corner of the mouth flow blood, the person did not stand firm, was drawn to fall on the ground. This scene, let everybody swallow saliva hard. Looking at Princess Zhou in disbelief? What kind of strength is this? A xuanzhe of Mingsu level, who has no strength to resist in her hand, is thrown to the ground by two palms. Zhou Yang also stares at his mother. He looks dull. It never occurred to me that he, a gentle mother, could have such a rebellious strength. My God, this is a famous hostel! The master of the Zhong family also showed a look of panic: "the realm of heaven! At the very least, she has the strength of the heaven! It''s impossible? How could she have such strength? " Princess Zhou said to a group of bodyguards, "if you dare to make trouble in the palace, you''ll beat me up and throw it out!" "Yes! Madame A group of bodyguards reacted from the shock and rushed to the Zhong family. The head of the Zhong family heard a scream. He got up and tried to block the hands of the people in the palace of Zhou. However, the words of Princess Zhou made him very quiet and did not dare to move. "If you dare, I''ll break you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2138 Everyone secretly said, eyes are looking at Princess Zhou, did not think of this beautiful and gentle woman, even has such a cruel side. "Madame! I''m all playing one hand! " The little overlord, the leader, said respectfully to the princess Zhou. "Let''s get rid of it," said Princess Zhou "Yes!" Seeing everyone left the gate of the palace, Princess Zhou turned to the head and said to the master of Zhong family: "just two ears are lessons for you. Tell you that the dignity of the king of martial arts is not something you can challenge. For your part as the king of the dynasty, let go today. If you dare to provoke the Royal Palace, you will think about it yourself. " The master of the clock family bit his teeth to be silent, but the iron and green face told him that he was not calm. "As for Xufeng, you must have the ability to catch it, and you will catch it yourself. But the Royal Palace is not the place where you can go. " Princess Zhou looked at him, and then said to Zhouyang, "see you!" "Uncle Zhong! Please! " Zhou Yang reached out and said. The head of Zhong family looked at the princess Zhou: "princess is a good means, and my king has taught her. Say goodbye! " When they saw the Lord of the clock family leave like this, they looked at each other. This is to understand that Zhou family is not only the powerful king of martial arts, but also this woman who looks calm, too deep! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2139 The news that the owner of the Zhong family was slapped by Princess Zhou immediately spread all over the capital. It was only then understood that the king of Zhou''s wife, who looked calm and gentle, turned out to be a terrible and powerful man. Can let the Zhong family master have no strength to fight back, can think of her strength. "The realm of heaven!" Many people''s hearts flashed such an idea, this idea came out, a crowd of hard to swallow saliva. In the capital city, there is almost no place in the open air. Even if the three sages claim to be just the summit of the overlord. However, the wife of the king of Zhou reached this state. In the secular world, the state of harmony with heaven has been regarded as a god man. Originally, many people thought that the king of Zhou could bully his orphan and widowed mother when he was not in the capital. But now I understand that the Zhou family can not be bullied at will. A lot of people, suddenly convergence of their mind. Of course, the news that Xu Feng smashed the palace of the Zhong family also set off a storm in the capital. Many people even more scruples about Xu Feng! Of course, the people led by the Zhong family are very similar to Xu Feng. But with the deterrence of Princess Zhou, even if everyone knew Xu Feng was in the Zhou palace, they didn''t know. Outside, when Xu Feng and Princess Zhou were discussing one after another, Xu Feng looked at the beautiful princess Zhou and said with a smile: "Auntie! If I had known you were so strong, I would have killed the flies of Zhong Liang When Princess Zhou heard this, she knocked Xu Feng''s head hard and said, "you are really a king''s mansion. It''s so bad! You have been convicted of this crime. It''s up to the emperor to deal with you! You don''t know how to converge. Sooner or later, it will be a big loss. " Xu Feng said with a smile: "aunt, don''t worry about this! Even the imperial palace can still live well, smash a palace, let the emperor next insist on scolding two words, eat a small loss. It won''t be too big. " Princess Zhou shook her head. The boy was really smart. The emperor could endure such anger, and naturally he would not do anything to Xu Feng because of the affairs of the palace. "Just! Aunt so obviously on my side, the emperor will have a bad idea? After all, the royal family still has some scruples about Uncle Zhou. " Xu Feng worried asked. He himself is not afraid, with the Xu family and the love behind the woman to do deterrence, the royal family will not do anything to him. However, the Zhou family is different. Princess Zhou shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter! King tianwu had an interview with his husband before returning to Beijing. I will not give up my husband''s great help because of these small things. Although the royal family has some scruples about her husband. However, the king of tianwu completely trusted his husband. King tianwu can still influence the royal family! It''s just beating up a king. It''s not a big problem. " Speaking of this, Princess Zhou stopped. "Many people in the capital see that their husband is not in the capital and bully our orphan and widowed mother. Just take this opportunity to tell them that King Wu is King Wu, not what they can think about. " Xu Feng nodded, looked at Princess Zhou and said with a smile, "aunt, I''m relieved to say so." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2140 Xu Feng took out a piece of emperor scale from the ring and handed it to Zhou Yang beside him. He said, "this is a good thing from the Zhong family. Take this one. When the time comes for an Tiannan to open the tomb of OTI, you will take the poisonous dragon to use it together and go in. " "Emperor scale?" Zhou Yang eyes a bright, "no wonder you will regardless of the consequences to hit the clock home, there is this thing." Princess Zhou looked at the scales, frowned and said, "put the things away! Don''t let outsiders know that in your hands, you are not strong enough. Not enough to protect this thing. " "Or leave it with mother?" Zhou Yang said. Princess Zhou said: "you take it. You don''t show off. No one should know." Xu Feng suddenly burst out laughing: "aunt said right! Although there are two emperor scales, no one will doubt you. I have arranged it. Even if someone did, they would only find me and the Dragon alone? " "Is the poisonous dragon so stupid? Can he carry this black pot on his back? " Zhou Yang said suspiciously. "Of course he would not be so stupid. But didn''t I tell you? If you two share this imperial scale, he will have to carry the black pot. " Xu Feng said with a smile. Zhou Yang understood in an instant, and then said with a smile: "that''s also true! However, the poisonous dragon still made money. He didn''t make much effort and could borrow emperor scale Hear this sentence, Xu Feng as did not see Zhou Yang. Ya, you still have the face to say this? What''s more, you didn''t do anything? "How is your injury?" Princess Zhou asked Xu Feng. "Give it a day or two and it''ll be all right." Xu Feng said with a smile. "You! Pay attention later. It makes Irene sad. " When Xu Feng and Princess Zhou are talking and laughing, Jiang Yuan''s father and the emperor are drinking at the same place in the palace. They are chatting and laughing. Waiting on the side of the maid, looking at the sudden appearance of the middle-aged man, heart surprised. I don''t know who this middle-aged man is? How to let his majesty treat him like this! They had never seen such a gentle smile from his majesty. "Your Majesty, I haven''t seen you in months! The demeanor is still there "Your honor is not bad! I''m afraid your strength will improve again. " "Ha ha, each other! But your Majesty gave me a face this time, and I remember it in my heart. " Emperor Xu Feng didn''t understand the emperor''s hard work. "You''re welcome." His majesty said, "but what I don''t know is, who is he? You are so protective of him. " "He''s my nephew!" The middle-aged man said with a smile. This sentence made the emperor''s face jump. He never thought that Xu Feng, the nephew of this man, had a fight with him once. He knew how strong this man was. The emperor was relieved and thought that his choice was right. Xu Feng, this man, can''t let him have an accident in the capital. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2141 "I just wonder why your nephew has become a servant of the Xiao family. Although the Xiao family is somewhat different, it is not worth your nephew''s demeaning himself like this. " "Young man! They have their choice. He wanted to be a housekeeper, and I had no way to stop him, so I let him do it. " The middle-aged man said with a smile that he was not ashamed of his servant at all. The emperor frowned and didn''t go on asking. Instead, he asked, "can you give me an explanation for the momentum that broke out when he was at the alarm clock? Your Excellency will not say that you burst out that momentum. Your majesty is strong, but that momentum is not what you can exert. " In fact, the middle-aged man''s heart also turned up a huge wave, in fact, he has been to the capital for a long time. Just didn''t look for Xu Feng! Naturally, he felt the spirit like breath. Although the breath is just a leak, but the more powerful people, the more can feel it. When he noticed it, he also started. To the back of the query, only to know that Xu Feng burst out. This shocked him. His first thought was to think of he Lao. But deny it immediately! He laoqiang is strong, but not necessarily can burst out such a breath. What''s more, he Lao''s body is not there. It''s impossible to have such a breath just by virtue of his soul. So he couldn''t understand! "Can you give me an explanation?" The middle-aged man said with a smile, "you say that? That''s the smell of an old ancestor in my family. He carries the utensils of that ancestor! At that time, the ancestors sealed a trace into it! All of them have such prestige The middle-aged man let the emperor frown, but finally chose to believe. Can there be any other explanation besides this reason? "With this utensil, I''m afraid he is not afraid of anyone. It''s no wonder that daring people came to the palace in those days. " The emperor said with a smile. The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "this is just a magic weapon. The old ancestors sealed a wisp of it on a whim. He can only use it once, and then it will be gone. " The middle-aged man is also thinking about Xu Feng, after all, it is not a good thing to be missed. The emperor looked at the middle-aged man and didn''t know whether to believe it or not. This man is just thinking about his identity. What level of people can burst out of that momentum? He has the bottom of his heart. The other family can produce such a strong person. I''m afraid it''s from the ancient clan. Thinking of this, the emperor couldn''t help cursing. I thought that a big man of the ancient nationality came to the secular world to be a servant. You are playing with people, aren''t you? "Damn it!" Even with the emperor''s self-restraint, can''t help but burst a rude word. "The royal family has an old ancestor. I would like to visit your ancestor. Would you please let me know?" The emperor did not forget the orders of his ancestors. "Ha ha! Say it The middle-aged man was laughing, but he said in his heart, "I wonder where I can find such a person. Strong people''s breath is different. Even if you find one who can burst out such strong breath, its attributes are really different, and they will still go through. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2142 "What''s the matter with this boy? Does this have something to do with free travel The middle-aged man scolded in his heart. Of course, the middle-aged man would not think that his idea was close to the truth. What''s different is that it''s just a body that emits this breath. If he had known, he would have cried out. "I don''t know when I can visit." The emperor was obviously not prepared to let the middle-aged man go like this. See oneself hit ha ha useless, the middle-aged man said with a smile: "this younger generation also can''t do. I have to go back and ask the elders and ancestors of the clan for their ideas, which can give you the answer. But I don''t think our ancestors will refuse. " After all, the emperor nodded. He knew which ancient rules were very important. "Ha ha! Can you do me a favor? Xu Feng is a little mischievous. But after all, it''s a teenager''s temperament. It''s not a big deal to smash a palace. I think it''s all right. " Hearing this, the emperor''s mouth convulsed violently: "is this just a farce? It''s not a big deal to smash the palace? Shit, what''s the big deal? Is smashing the palace a big deal www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2143 After the head of the Zhong family was palmed out by Princess Zhou, the head of the Zhong family went to see the emperor in person. But let everyone do not understand is that the emperor did not see him! I don''t dare to go up to the sea. When the news came out, it immediately attracted a lot of discussion from the outside world. It was even more felt that the king of Diwu could not be provoked, and the power of Diwu king was enhanced several times. Of course, for this result, Xu Feng was also surprised. Xu Feng thought that the emperor would not punish him too much, but some minor crimes must be taken. Where did you think that the Emperor didn''t say a word. Xu Feng doesn''t know that Jiang Yuan''s father is in the palace. If he does, he won''t be surprised, and will certainly make more noise. The whole capital, at this time, also suddenly quiet down. Xu Feng still has nothing to do with Xiao Yilin. Occasionally, she pretends to be a green boy and talks with Li Nuo. She also pretends to be a prodigal girl in the flowers to tease Xia Feixuan. The days passed by like this. And these days, the people of the Zhong family have seen him many times. But no one came to trouble him. Xu Feng does not think that the other party is really afraid of him, but feels that they have other conspiracies, or are afraid of Princess Zhou. But no matter that reason, at least Xu Feng is peaceful now. After spending half a month in this way, Xu Feng can''t practice every day. This makes Xu Feng ask he Lao. However, the result from he Lao is the same. If you don''t have a chance, you can''t be a overlord in your whole life. This also let Xu Feng request he Lao to take him to the place he said last time. He agreed! Get he old affirmation, Xu Feng did not stay in the capital, secretly left the capital. Xu Feng for the overlord level is extremely yearning for, to achieve the overlord that represents another realm. To achieve hegemony, it also means that Xu Feng can not only mix in the secular world, but also set foot in the clan, the ancient clan. "Congratulations! Where are you taking me? " Xu Feng asked he Lao, Xu Feng is also very surprised, what place can let him quickly reach the overlord level. "When you arrive, you will know where I left some good things, just in time to get them back. The people of the Xu family don''t know if they can raise all those things? If you can get them together, you can use them. " He said. Xu Feng also hopes that the Xu family can find everything, so he may be able to revive. Although he can not rely on the strength of the old, but as long as he can get a new life, Xu Feng is still very happy. "They should be preparing. It''s a pity that I can''t get in touch with them, or I''ll urge them to celebrate the old man. " Xu Feng sighed. He said with a smile: "that''s not necessary. That old guy still has some credibility. Moreover, those things are also difficult to find. With Xu''s family background, don''t try to get together completely for a moment and a half." On the way to buy a horse, and he Lao all the way to chat and laugh. Although the horse gallops like the wind, Xu Feng still feels that the speed is not too fast and can not satisfy him gradually. Xu Feng thought that he would have to capture a spirit beast as a riding animal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2144 He Lao said the place is extremely far away, Xu Feng galloped for several days, he Lao or constantly let him go. "Congratulations! How long will it take to get to the destination? " Xu Feng asked. "Some more time!" In this way, Xu Feng once again galloped for seven days, seven days Xu Feng changed seven horses. Along with him, he felt tired. Xu Feng didn''t bother to ask him how far away he was. He thought he could leave the empire by riding his horse for another day. "Go 30 miles to the left and you''ll get to the area." He Lao finally gave Xu Feng a little happy news. Xu Feng also did not care to rest, once again drove the horse toward the left side of the past. Not far away from Xu Feng''s horse, the sound of thunder and lightning exploded. Xu Feng''s horse was frightened and stopped violently. Xu Feng almost didn''t roll down. Xu Feng frowned and looked at the place where thunder and lightning broke out in front of her. She must have looked in the past and found an acquaintance. "Is it her?" Women''s facial features are exquisite and their eyes are deep. Naked. Exposed skin under the golden red sunset light, especially appears extremely delicate. Tender, tall, chest support clothes, very large scale. The waist is slightly slender as weeping willow branches. And that pair of impeccable legs, exposed under the long skirt, is very white. Fair and beautiful, delicate and moving body, sending out the most direct temptation and bewilderment of women to men. "The woman is not lucky again and has been besieged?" Xu Feng was stunned. At the beginning, Xu Feng was thrown out from the Chinese space and appeared in front of him like a beggar to save her. I didn''t expect to meet him today. Xu Feng looked at the two sides of the field are exerting thunder and lightning, thunder and lightning rage, terrified his horses do not dare to move forward. When Xu Feng saw this scene, he could only turn over and let the horse go. Slowly forward. Although Shen Ruyan''s group of people have good strength, there are a large number of Xuan people who surround him. In addition, the strength of every xuanzhe is not inferior to them. They gradually fall behind. Soon, Shen Ruyan''s companions began to be injured and fell to the ground, screaming repeatedly. Shen Ruyan, who is bright and charming and beautiful, sees that his brothers around him have been severely damaged by each other. His beautiful face has a bit of tenacity, and a series of lightning techniques burst out. Her strength is not low, should have the strength of three flowers gather top, all quickly reach the small overlord. However, even so, it could not save his defeat. The weapons of the other side brushed past her, her clothes were broken, and her white skin was exposed. Xu Feng could see the abundant muscles among them, which was very provocative. "Elder martial sister! You run away. We''re dragging them. " One of Shen Ruyan''s brothers shouts, cutting at the enemy with swords and guns, trying to open a way for Shen Ruyan to kill. Shen Ruyan grabbed him back for fear that he would go and die. However, Shen Ruyan grabs so much, the other party has several weapons and cuts them towards her at the same time. Shen Ruyan was shocked, and the thunder and lightning burst out, blocking two weapons, but there were two weapons, one left and one right. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2145 "Elder martial sister!" Shen Ruyan''s brother shouts and runs up against his nearest brother, trying to block the weapon with his own body. "Back off!" When Shen Ruyan just wanted to catch him and throw him away, two thunder and lightning burst down and bombarded two weapons. The two weapons were smashed by the explosion. The two people who had attacked them were also shocked to fly out and hit the ground severely. Looking at this scene, Shen Ruyan breathed a sigh of relief, but also surprised who had such strength to smash two weapons in one fell swoop. When he looked at her brothers, he found that they were looking in another direction. Shen Ruyan also fixed his eyes on the past, and saw a young man walking slowly with a smile in the distance. But in his hands, he is playing with thunder and lightning. Shen Ruyan frowned. He felt that he was familiar with him, but he had never seen him. Looking at each other''s coming, Shen Ruyan''s heart is also tight, do not know whether this is a blessing or a curse. Judging from the strength just erupted, the other side is no less than him. If the other party is to help her, if she helps her, then Although the other party saved him, Shen Ruyan understood that what Yin Lei Zong wanted was the thunder skill in her hand, and naturally he would not watch her being cut to death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2146 When they saw the young man who suddenly appeared, they all stopped fighting and looked at Xu Feng. From the point of view of Xu Feng''s hand just now, isn''t this young man mediocre? "See you again!" Xu Feng looked at Shen Ruyan and said with a smile, "but your luck seems to have been bad." Shen Ruyan''s beautiful face has some doubts. Although this teenager has a sense of familiarity, she does not know where she has seen it. "Who is your excellency?" Shen Ruyan asked. In fact, what he wants to know more is whether this is an enemy or a friend, "don''t you know me?" Xu Feng a Leng, this just remembered that when saving Shen Ruyan, he was like a beggar, his face was covered, and it was normal that he could not recognize his head at this time. "Ruyan and childe know each other?" Shen Ruyan also doubtfully asked Xu Feng, the pair of water like eyes inside the circulation, very crystal clear. "Were you also besieged and saved last time?" Xu Feng looked at the other side and said with a smile. "Is it you?" Shen Ruyan startles the sound exit, stares at Xu Feng, with a bit of joy color. I didn''t expect to meet that benefactor again. However, the original beggars have become elegant teenagers. "You haven''t forgotten me yet?" Xu Feng winked at Shen Ruyan. Shen Ruyan''s face flushed, like peach blossom, very delicate and beautiful: "Ruyan''s eyes are clumsy, did not recognize the young master, please forgive me." Xu Feng waved his hand: "no harm! Save once, anyway. Twice! You will remember to make a promise in the future Hearing this, Shen Ruyan''s pink face is more intense, but there is no way to refute anything. She had a contact with Xu Feng. She knows that Xu Feng likes to tease people casually, but she won''t really have this idea. Surrounded by Shen Ruyan, the crowd looked at Xu Feng, but one by one they became angry: "this is the business of my Yin Lei clan. I advise you not to provoke him. Otherwise, I will let you drink blood here today. " Finish saying that, a few of them fiercely encircle Xu Feng, have a big meaning to Xu Feng''s hand. "Childe Shen Ruyan is worried and shouts that the strength of these people is not low. Xu Feng will help them, for fear that they will get into big trouble. Xu Feng waved his hand, reached out to stop Shen Ruyan and said with a smile: "some clowns just jump beam, don''t worry." Shen Ruyan a Zheng, want to open mouth to remind Xu Feng a few words, but after all did not open his mouth. "What a big voice!" Xu Feng''s words infuriated the Yin Lei Zong, staring at Xu Feng, "since you want to die, let you and the ancient god Lei Zong''s people die together." After that, some of them waved their weapons and slashed hard at Xu Feng. They were so powerful and powerful that they all called out: "young master! Be careful In the fear of the people, Xu Feng but smile, in the eyes of all, he gently raised his arm, fingers pop out, a few swords shot out, shot at all the weapons that attacked him, these soldiers who killed him, they were shocked to fly out, severely hit the ground, a few people tried to get up, struggled a few times but could not get up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2147 Shen Ruyan and others look at Xu Feng with wide mouth, and look at Xu Feng who is coming towards them step by step. It''s incredible to look at each other. How could he have such power? Just in the xuanzhe, however, there is the realm of Tianyang, and he is only lightly bombarded into a serious injury? Shen Ruyan looks forward to his youth step by step, and then he understands how strong the other side is. With his strength, he and others need not be afraid of the siege of these people. Yin Lei Zong people see Xu Feng such means, fear abnormal, face show panic. Xu Feng said with a smile to the crowd, "is it that I put out my hand to drive you away, or do you go by yourself?" The man headed by Yin Lei Zong gritted his teeth and stood up to Xu Feng and said, "you should think clearly that it is not a good thing to be the enemy of Yin Lei clan." Xu Feng waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in fighting with you Yin Lei Zong, but I want to save this person." "You..." "Miss Shen is of great use to my Yin Lei clan. If you save her, I will not let you go." Xu Feng waved his hand and said, "don''t scare me with these words. If you run away now, I will give you three rest time. If you don''t leave, I will do it myself." The leading man snorted, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sorry, although I''m not your opponent, but the dignity of Yin Lei Zong needs to be protected." "Backbone!" "Xu Feng praises a way," but I don''t like others in front of me have backbone. " With that, Xu Feng pointed out his fingers, and the thunder and lightning burst out one after another. How violent was Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning? Where could these people resist? The thunder and lightning bombarded down, overturning these people to the ground, screaming constantly. In a few minutes, these people fell to the ground. Shen Ruyan and others all looked at each other, looking at the enemy who just flaunted in front of them and let them bleed more than once, which was easily turned over by Xu Feng. Looking at Xu Feng one by one. See Shen Ruyan absentmindedly looking at him, Xu Feng hey ran a smile, thought that the person looks handsome is different, the woman sees him to be infatuated. "Well, don''t look at me like that. I''ll be shy." Xu Feng said shyly to Shen Ruyan. Shen Ruyan was also flushed by Xu Feng''s words. His heart beat faster and calmed down his mood. He bowed to Xu Feng and said, "thank you very much." "Don''t be too polite!" Xu Feng goes forward to hold Shen Ruyan''s thin greasy white arm and touches it by the way. It''s smooth and soft as silk. Shen Ruyan is naturally aware of Xu Feng''s action. Her face is even redder. She takes a step backward like a conditioned reflex and is a little flustered. "I thought you were hurt by Ruyan, so help me, but I''m worried about it." Xu Feng said with a smile that he didn''t feel embarrassed when he just took advantage of others. "Elder martial sister! What about these people? " A mysterious man came forward and asked Shen Ruyan. Shen Ruyan looked at the people who had fallen on the ground and looked at Xu Feng. After all, he said, "let them live and die on their own.". Let''s go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2148 Hearing this sentence, these mysterious people are not easy to say anything. Xu Feng knows what this woman thinks. Killing these people will undoubtedly make Yin Lei Zong more resentful of him. She does not want to get into such a trouble for him. Although Xu Feng was not afraid, he did not say anything when he saw Shen Ruyan arrange this way. Thinking of going to the place he said, he was ready to leave. "Young master! Wait See Xu Feng and ready to leave without saying goodbye, Shen Ruyan quickly shout. "Miss Ruyan, what do you want to say? Are you ready to make a promise? " Xu Feng smiles at Shen Ruyan. "You are joking Shen Ruyan blushed, "I just want to ask you where you are going? If you can go with us, I''m afraid that Yin Lei Zong will send someone again. " Hearing Shen Ruyan''s words, Xu Feng laughed and said: "if others ask, I will not agree, but Ruyan is so beautiful, if you can kiss me, I can still consider." Xu Feng looked at the woman''s face like peach blossom, bright and charming, very gorgeous, can not help but want to flirt. Xu Feng is to feel that the past life, but this life is a lot of low-key. In the past, I have been a virgin for nearly a month. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Shen Ruyan''s face was red and his ears were red, his heart was red and his body was charming. His voice trembled and said, "why do you tease me? I know you are not such a person." "Shit!" Xu Feng thought that you were scolded in a low voice? Do you have the words "gentleman" on your face? Well, the essence of human beings is noble, even if they can''t cover it up any more. "That''s natural. I''m just teasing Miss Ruyan. In fact, I''m very noble, upright, kind-hearted and jealous of evil as ugly." Xu Feng was very righteous and said, "to kiss me is just to tease miss. But if Miss kisses me, I think I will become more noble "Childe..." Shen Ruyan bit his lips, pressing out a delicate tooth print, which is very attractive. "Really! I''m not lying to miss! " Xu Feng very seriously said, "Miss also knows that I am such an upright person, will not lie." "It''s getting late. Let''s make our way." Shen Ruyan quickly changed the topic and said in a hurry. Xu Feng shrugged and went with Shen Ruyan. They went in the same direction. Xu Feng knew that Shen Ruyan belonged to the ancient god Lei Zong. He told him that they were not far away from the ancient god Lei Zong. The ancient god Lei Zong he Lao also mentioned to Xu Feng, he Lao said that this clan gate was famous in ancient times. It''s just that it''s weakened. It''s what it looks like now. With Shen Ruyan and others leading the way, Xu Feng doesn''t have to ask he Lao all the time. Similarly, the speed of these people was much slower because of their injuries, which made Xu Feng perform Daoism to cure them. See Xu Feng''s medical skill is not low, Shen Ruyan''s eyes are bright, looking at Xu Feng has a different look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2149 Of course, Shen Ruyan also suffered some injuries. Under the guise of healing Shen Ruyan, Xu Feng takes advantage of Shen Ruyan from time to time, causing Shen Ruyan to be coy and angry and blush. Xu Feng feels comfortable with the style of the exhibition. It''s also a great pleasure to be with you. "Miss Ruyan, I see that your printing hall is black. I''m afraid there is a bad omen recently. Come on, come on. Let me help you Shen Ruyan where does not know Xu Feng''s meaning, since she saw through Xu Feng''s excuse for her healing. Xu Feng found a variety of excuses, from time to time to take advantage of him, either pinch her hand, or touch her leg, anyway, there was no peace. However, Xu Feng every time to find the reason is awe inspiring, let her know that Xu Feng may be taking advantage of her, but it is not easy to say. Let Shen Ruyan cry and laugh, this time he even disguised as a fortune teller. "What? Miss Ruyan doesn''t believe that I can tell fortune? You don''t know, I''m the nickname of the game God in my hometown. Fortune telling is accurate one by one. Well, if you don''t believe it, just put out your hand. I''ll help you look at your palms. Then you will understand. " Some friends said that a few days ago, I wrote plain, I have a good reflection. Today, we have outlined the outline again and made all the arrangements clear. Hope to give you passion! You can rest assured that Huaxia will also take the lead. Xu Feng''s direction, Liu Qianru, Xiao Yilin, Xiao''s eldest lady, and so on, will come out to harm the pure little Xu Feng. Poor Xu Feng. Cough www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2150 Playing with Shen Ruyan all the way, Xu Feng found some feelings when he was angry. Of course, Shen Ruyan is not as open and heroic as a previous woman, and she is naturally flushed by Xu Feng''s teasing. After arriving at the safe area, he left with the disciples of the ancient god Lei Zong. Seeing Shen Ruyan escape, Xu Feng laughs, thinking that the journey is not too boring. Of course, without Shen Ruyan''s molestation, Xu Feng took back his mind. Under the guidance of he Lao, he soon arrived at a place. The lofty mountains are vast and boundless. The peak straight into the sky, the high frightening, cloud around the fog lock, the atmosphere is myriad, very extraordinary. At a glance, there is no end at all. The mountains spread as if they were integrated with the heaven and earth. This is a primitive wilderness. "What a magnificent place!" Xu Feng sighed. "This place has existed since ancient times. Maybe many people have forgotten the ancient name. In ancient times, it was called Wolong manghuang. If you take a close look, do you feel like a crouching dragon. " He said. Xu Feng certainly looked at the past, although can not see the end, but such a look does have a bit of Wolong appearance. However, the Wolong, which has been transformed into a mang wasteland, stretches for thousands of miles. "The wilderness is more than 100000 Li long, spanning several empires. Among them, there are numerous zongmen. Even if the ancient people left in ancient times do not know how many hidden among them. Lei Zong, the ancient god, was one of the most famous sects in mang Huang "Did he set up a clan here?" Xu Feng asked. He Lao appeared in front of Xu Feng, looked at the mountains in front of him, shook his head and said, "I just opened a cave here, and didn''t set up a clan gate. In this place, it is not easy to set up a clan. Even I don''t know how many clans there are in this endless and vast wilderness. It''s not wise to live in the next place "Isn''t there a lot of strong people here?" Xu Feng asked. "I don''t know how much!" He Lao gave an answer, "if you meet the clan force in this, don''t fight with it. Perhaps it looks like a broken clan, but there are some big people who can''t be provoked. " Seeing he Lao''s serious reminder, Xu Feng nodded and said to him, "boy, where is he Lao looking for? Is that the peak? " Xu Feng pointed to the highest mountain! "The best is not the best. You take my advice and go. " He said a word and began to instruct Xu Feng to go towards the destination. It is true that the wilderness is different from other mountains, where the vegetation is very thick, and there are few wild animals. Even if it was a spirit beast, Xu Feng also killed a lot. Along the way, Xu Feng met three or four spirits that reached the sky. This let Xu Feng have to sigh, it is indeed from ancient times left over the wilderness. Xu Feng thought, Hao Hao years, I don''t know how many terrible beasts and monsters have been bred. If this happens, I''m afraid it''s a bone that won''t win. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2151 Fortunately, Xu Feng is lucky. Under the guidance of he Lao, it took a lot of time to reach the destination. Look at the mountain where you are. The mountain is not surprising among the peaks. Climbing to the middle of the mountain, he Lao pointed to a group of stones full of green stones and said, "where is the entrance, you follow me." He Lao and he Lao arrived at the rubble group. He Lao looked at the rubble piled up around him and sighed: "I didn''t expect that for so many years, he lost to this. Xu Feng, he blew away all these stones. " "OK!" Xufeng has no redundant nonsense, and the force of thunder and lightning bursts out, smashing that piece of rubble, after the rubble group is smashed, it is a huge stone wall in front of Xufeng. On the huge stone wall, there is a sword printed on it, and the sword spirit is emitted. Although it is not cold, it can also be sent out with a sense. This intention did not kill, but it was a little tender feeling. Yes! Yes, it''s tenderness! Xu Feng looks at him Lao strangely, thinking he old breeds tenderness with sword. Who is it for? Hey, it''s interesting! He Lao looked at the sword on the stone wall, stood in front of Xu Feng silently, and he had memories in his eyes. He Feng stood with him for a long time until he Lao recovered from his thoughts. "Xu Feng, use your heart sword to integrate into the sword method of stone wall. Remember, don''t try to be content when you''re in, just be calm. " Xu Feng nodded and his heart sword shot out. While Xu Feng''s heart sword was shot, he Lao''s soul also shot a sword spirit. Both swords were moving towards the sword seal on the stone wall at the same time. "If you want to enter this place, you must have my sword spirit and I can enter with one more person. Over the years, even the sword Qi has been nearly destroyed. I don''t know if I can go in at this time. " He Lao said, both men''s sword spirit into the sword seal. Xu Feng is very strange, think this place should be old he and that woman double living place. Why not two swords are necessary to enter? However, what Xu Feng did not understand was. He and he old lover heart sword breath is different? Is your heart sword useful? However, Xu Feng''s worry soon dissipated, only saw the stone wall sword seal burst out a huge white light, devoured Xu Feng and he Lao, Xu Feng did not respond to it, he felt that he was away from the place where he stood. When Xu Feng adapted to open his eyes again, he found himself standing in a slightly dark place. He Lao is standing by his side. "Where you need it is there!" He Lao pointed to a place. Xu Fengding looked at the past, and saw that there was a wave mark in the space. These marks were very beautiful. They formed lotus flower and lotus, and then all flowers were blooming, and they were gorgeous. Of course, this is only to let Xu Feng surprised words, after a scene but let Xu Feng dull. Only see that space, after the blooming of flowers, began to change into a magnificent beautiful picture of mountain scenery, which is completely outlined by space. Mountains, beasts, trees leapt to the front of Xu Feng, just like the real general. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2152 "Good against the weather Xu Feng looked at the front, controlling the space so delicately, forming a magnificent giant painting, how can this be achieved. Moreover, after so many years, this space is still changing. "When I got a source of extraterritorial crystal space, I created this space. Originally used to appreciate, but did not expect to help you into the overlord level. Hehe, for us back then, this place was just a beautiful scenery. But for you now, it is still a bit dangerous. This landscape painting contains the power of space. If you are not the master of this cave, you will be rejected. " "He Lao, can you tell me? This is your bedroom with that little lover? " Xu Feng said with a smile, "he Lao won''t tell me, do you like flowers?" "If you don''t know, don''t ask." He Laohu scolded. "Of course! Of course Xu Feng said with a smile, "it''s just that I''m thinking, master, have you done harm to the teacher''s wife by spending so much effort? If not, it would be a failure. " Old he glared at Xu Feng with a warning in his eyes: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, hum..." He Lao''s ferocity makes Xu Feng feel that there is a story in it. Maybe he Laozhen didn''t succeed. Well, forget it. If I have a chance, I''d better teach him two hands. If you know what Xu Feng thinks at this time, he Lao will surely take Xu Feng half dead. "You go into that picture! The power of space is so strong that you try to control and use it. With the power of the source of crystal space, it can help you reach the level of overlord. " He said. "The source of crystal space?" He said, "this is what I came here to get. This is a treasure with the purest power of space. After tens of thousands of years of special compression, the force of space can condense into the source of crystal space. It''s useful in many places. For example, creating space, having this thing can get twice the result with half the effort. It''s also one of the materials of the top sacristy. " "Sacristy material?" Xu Feng stares at he Lao with a look of disbelief in his eyes. How terrifying is sacristy material? For example, one of the materials of the holy sword in Xiangong is xuanlei. From this, we can see that it is against the sky, and the source of crystal space is actually the material of sacred utensils. So He Lao seemed to know what Xu Feng thought. He said faintly: "the source of crystal space also has a name, which is the holy product of space, Xuanwu, Jingkong jinglinglu!" "Holy taste of mysterious things? Sure enough Xu Feng swallowed his saliva. "He Lao, you can get all this! Strong Xu Feng thumbs up to he Lao. He shook his head and said, "I''d rather not have this thing if I could. However, some things can''t be reversed. " Xu Feng didn''t know what he said. He didn''t explain to Xu Feng. He waved to Xu Feng and said, "you go in. Although this is the space condensed by the holy products, it is just a leak. Be careful, and there will be nothing wrong. It''s good for you to have a good exercise in it. But try to be quick, and I have to collect it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2153 Hearing he Lao said so, Xu Feng nodded and flashed into it. See Xu Feng into which, he Lao did not enter Xu Feng''s ring. Look around at the familiar environment. His fingers moved repeatedly, and one after another soul power merged into the void. With the integration of these spiritual forces, there were waves in the void, and finally a large array was formed, which burst out lights. With the appearance of this light, there was a huge crack in the place where he Lao stood. "What belongs to me can finally be taken back again." He Lao said, along with he Lao''s words, his people also entered the crack. Even the soul, but still can see his condensed body shaking. Obviously, some things are very important to him, just don''t know what they are. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2154 "Boom..." Xu Feng stands in the space, in the picture of Xu Feng does not feel relaxed. Although the picture is good-looking on the outside, Xu Feng can feel strong rejection in it. And the repulsion of this space gave birth to a series of attacks, sometimes fierce animals, sometimes storms, forcing Xu Feng to resist madly. Another storm attack, straight bang in Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng was blown out of that space, blood rolling, there is a stream of blood gushing out of his mouth. The repulsive power of this space is very amazing, even with Xu Feng''s strong body, it seems that he will be smashed under one blow. Xu Feng, who was driven out of space by the repulsive force of space, was also a little agitated. He has forgotten how many times he has been excluded from this picture space. Seven days passed, but Xu Feng did not make any progress. On the contrary, the whole body left a lot of injuries. This makes Xu Feng feel oppressed, want to ask he Lao. But I don''t know where he went. After looking for him for a long time, he did not find his shadow. Xu Feng had to focus his eyes again on that beautiful picture of space. Unable to find he Lao, Xu Feng can only bite his teeth again and enter the magnificent picture. Entering the picture, Xu Feng immediately felt the pressure around him, and the force of the space all over the sky turned into a wind blade, shooting at Xu Feng. These wind blades are like raindrops, covering and impervious to the wind. They should make Xu Feng a hedgehog. "Shit! This time it''s the edge of the wind. " Xu Feng angrily scolded, but had to use the force to block the force of the sky space into the wind blade. The sound of collision is endless. "Boom Boom... " The roar of the space is constant. With the sound of the roar, the picture changes. Countless forces of space condense into whirlpools. In the whirlpool, a head of wild animals, or bears, or lions, or tigers, which are condensed by the force of space, howl and shake the space. At the same time, they rush towards Xu Feng, with a violent and terrifying momentum Amazing. There was a complete riot all around, and the space was squeezed. Xu Feng felt a terrible pressure, which was enough to crush his body. "Shit!" Xu Feng looked at the turbulent force of space, and couldn''t help scolding. With his strength at this time, he couldn''t resist such an attack. This time, he was afraid that he would be injured again. However, Xu Feng''s heart is very unwilling. If it goes on like this, don''t say it will be a overlord. I''m afraid I''m going to lose my arms and legs and get out of here. "Damn it!" Xu Feng angrily scolded, looking at the power of this majestic space, Xu Feng suddenly thought of a bold idea, "can you refine the power of these spaces?" However, this idea just came out, Xu Feng can not help but be scared. Refining the power of space can only be achieved by combining the heaven. At this time, Xu Feng was away from Hetian''s realm for a thousand miles. But the idea came out, just like forbidden fruit, constantly tempting Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2155 Undoubtedly, if we can refine the power of space. The most important thing is that Xu Feng''s strength is far stronger than the general overlord. The general overlord can only borrow the power of space. If he refined it, he could use it for his own use. "Boom..." A force bombards on Xu Feng''s body, which makes Xu Feng''s blood roll, and flies several meters even. The sharp pain of the body made Xu Feng bite his teeth. The power of this space is the holy product of space. Xu Feng''s purple thunder can devour xuanlei, but also try to swallow other dark things. From the original purple thunder can devour the Chinese space of the top of the dark fire can see, purple thunder is not won''t swallow other things. However, compared with xuanlei, the power of swallowing other mysterious things seems very insignificant. Swallowing a day and a night is not as good as swallowing the amount between Xuan Lei''s breath. Looking at another fierce tiger, Xu Feng''s figure flashed, and his power burst out. The power of Ryukyu Yinhuang thunder shot out, suppressing the tiger''s magic power. "I''ll try to refine you today." Xu Feng''s strength is unreserved, all used to suppress the tiger. In such a strong posture of Xu Feng, Xu Feng completely suppressed the tiger. Seeing that the tiger is bound, Xu Feng''s heart is happy. The daoxuan Scripture is displayed, stripping out the tiger''s power of space, and carefully swallowing it in. "Boom..." "Poo Hoo..." In this wisp of space force just into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng delusional refining, it suddenly burst open. The force of terror shock in Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng spewed out a mouthful of blood, can''t help but scream, the whole person''s painful face is twisted for it. At the same time, the tiger, who had just been fettered, also struggled to break into Xu Feng. After hitting Xu Feng, Xu Feng flew out and hit the ground outside the space. Xu Feng couldn''t help but hum. Xu Feng gets up from his body and looks at the space that is restored to a beautiful picture again. Xu Feng stares at it directly, but does not continue to move. Instead, he continuously displays several Taoist techniques to himself, calming his tumbling blood. This time down, Xu Feng has been injured. "Heal the wound first. I don''t believe it. I can''t step into the overlord. " Xu Feng bit his teeth and said that the star array appeared in his hand, and the star power poured out from it and integrated into Xu Feng''s body to repair Xu Feng''s body. After a day''s work, Xu Feng felt his spirit return to the top level, and then he turned his eyes again to the void in front of him. Xu Feng took a breath and shot it again. Xu''s space is repulsive again. Xu Feng a bite teeth, again from which to peel a force, carefully into their own body. However, just after it entered Xu Feng''s body, it burst violently. The force of space was different from other forces. Xu Feng felt that his body was about to be broken. There is a burning pain in the meridians. Xu Feng was also hit hard by it, and his blood was rolling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2156 Xu Feng gritted his teeth and insisted that he once again stripped several forces into his body, but none of them exploded in Xu Feng''s body. All over the body of purple thunder, has not touched it, it has disappeared in Xu Feng''s body. "You can''t go on like this. If you continue to play, you won''t even have a life." Xu Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and thought about releasing the ultraviolet ray, wrapping the space energy just stripped out into Xu Feng''s body. As Xu Feng imagined, purple thunder will devour holy products, but the speed is not fast. However, looking at the clean power of being engulfed, Xu Feng could not help frowning, he did not have the color of joy. Purple thunder will devour space power. Yes, but after swallowing, nothing remains. How can Xu Feng use space power to reach the overlord level? So, it''s useless. What Xu Feng wants to do is to refine the power of space into the elixir field! "It''s a pity that the mysterious things in the holy product space are different from xuanlei. He was swallowed up and left nothing. If it''s the holy product xuanlei, purple thunder can also be reduced to xuanlei after swallowing. " Xu Feng sighed, feeling very difficult to do, purple thunder in the body, not involved in refining space energy, it burst. However, if the ultraviolet ray releases the energy of wrapping space, it is swallowed up. In both cases, he couldn''t get what he wanted. Thinking of this, Xu Feng sighed helplessly. Just as he was about to give up, he had a flash of light in his mind: "can the star power of Ziwei emperor replace the purple thunder to wrap the space energy, and then use purple thunder to assist Reiki refining in the elixir field?" This idea came out, Xu Feng immediately tried. It began to peel off a force of space. The star power of Ziwei emperor in the star array chart bursts out, enveloping this force, and slowly integrates into Xu Feng''s body and enters the meridians. Being suppressed by the star power of Ziwei emperor, the space energy is as expected by Xu Feng, and there is no riot explosion. This made Xu Feng very happy. Slowly control this force, through the meridians toward the elixir field. In this force into the Dantian, Xu Feng''s heart is mentioned in the throat. At this time, if the space power erupts violently, it will hurt him much more than just entering the body. At this time, Xu Feng was careful and began to refine with a spirit and the star power of Ziwei emperor. Of course, the star power of Ziwei emperor could be easily absorbed by Xu Feng, and there was no need to refine it at all. Xu Feng combined with it to refine it was afraid that as soon as the star power of Ziwei emperor disappeared, the space power would riot. Undoubtedly, the refining of the power of space is very difficult. This let Xu Feng can not help but mobilize purple thunder, purple thunder into Ryukyu Yin emperor thunder, and aura together refining this wisp of space power. As Xu Feng imagined, with the help of purple thunder, the speed of refining space energy is more than several times stronger. Xu Feng did not know how long after, Xu Feng finally refined this wisp of space power, into Xu Feng''s three flowers entangled by five Qi. With the entry of this strand of space power, the three flowers condensed a lot. "It''s really useful!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2157 Xu Feng feels the strength has a weak promotion, Xu Feng is overjoyed. Once again, it peeled off a force of space and began to refine slowly. Xu Feng refining speed is very slow, often takes an hour to refine a trace. In refining a few silk, skilled a few minutes, speed up. With the speed of Xu Feng speeding up, Xu Feng''s strength also slowly improved. Among the three flowers in Xufeng''s Dantian, there is a small group of star power of Ziwei emperor. In this way, Xu Feng refined space power for three days and three nights, but even if he refined for three days and three nights, Xu Feng did not refine much, but the benefits were obvious. Xu Feng more and more feel that he and space fit, the power of space between Xu Feng can easily detect, Xu Feng''s strength, has reached a strength beyond the Yuan Dynasty, the momentum is very amazing. However, Xu Feng is very clear, his strength at this time, but did not reach the hegemonic realm. "One more day of refining, it should be easy to reach the overlord." The first one, crying to death, wrote for eight hours. Cough, continue to code words, there must be, but do not know how late to write. Recently, I have been sleeping late every night. In order to write a book, I have sacrificed so much. If you don''t ask some beauties to sleep with me, you''ll be sorry for me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2158 In Xufeng Dantian, the top of the three flowers is all condensed by the force of space. It fell on it like a petal. Xu Feng is trying to turn the petals. In the rotation, he has a clear understanding in his heart. He can easily feel the power in the space. Under the force of Xu Feng, the space around him was controlled by Xu Feng. While Xu Feng controlled the power of the space around him, the whole world started to riot. The sound of thunder and lightning flashed wildly in the space. In the flash at the same time, Xu Feng''s breath at this time crazily rose, a short period of time to completely break through the territory of the Yuan Dynasty. Infinite aura was brought into his body, causing the sound of wind howling all over the sky. "Boom Boom... " The more powerful Xu Feng''s strength improved, the more violent the thunder and lightning gathered around him. The violent lightning flashed the sky and earth bright. Similarly, the aura also poured into Xu Feng''s body just like the essence. However, even if such a strong aura was not enough for Xu Feng to swallow, Xu Feng had to take out the spiritual pulse and devour it. The fierce momentum shakes the world, and the terrifying and tyrannical thunder and lightning begin to bombard Xu Feng''s body, just like the bombardment in Xu Feng''s body. Under the bombardment, Xu Feng''s whole person is entangled by lightning, and one of the thunder lights flashes. The sky thunder of the overlord''s territory is far more than that of the Yuan Dynasty. Under this boom, Xu Feng has a feeling of blood rolling. This is only the first attack. Xu Feng doesn''t know how many thunder he has this time. He can only display purple thunder, all over the body, trying to swallow the thunder and lightning bombarding him. Between swallowing, Xu Feng''s breath is more violent, and in Xu Feng''s body, the heaven and earth Fu seal script is looming, glittering, very frightening. "Boom..." Another thunderbolt fell on Xu Feng. If he was an outsider, he would not use utensils and means. He was afraid that if his skin was torn and his flesh would be broken, he would be choked with thunder and lightning, and the heaven and earth Fu seal script of Xu Feng''s body would be constantly flowing. Thunder and lightning are more violent and domineering than imagined. The thunder and lightning burst out madly. In a short period of time, there are more than ten thunder and lightning. Xu Feng''s whole body was covered by thunder and lightning. The purple light twined on his body. His breath kept climbing. Aura had already surrounded him completely. Xu Feng''s thunder, every time than others on too much. Each of them has the power of breaking the sky. The purple thunder in Xu Feng''s body, when devouring the thunder and lightning crazily, is also slowly driven to open. The fourth lotus flower has opened up most of it. "Boom..." It has been bombarded to more than 30 thunder and lightning. At this time, the power of each strike is no less than the power of the overlord. If Xu Feng had no purple thunder, he would have been smashed by the explosion. Xu Feng''s heart and soul into the purple thunder, purple thunder at this time crazy rotation, a line of lightning was swallowed into it, the fourth product xuanlei is still slowly blooming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2159 Tianlei is more than Xu Feng imagined. When bombarding to the fortieth Road, the force is unimaginable by Xu Feng. Under the thunderbolt, the space is free from distortion and vibration. The violent force seems to destroy the world. The direct bombardment is on Xufeng. While the skin of Xufeng is exploded, the purple ray in Xufeng is also spinning madly, devouring everything In, and then bloom lotus petals. "The 48th way!" When Xu Feng took the 48th lightning, Xu Feng was all blurred by blood and blood, and a silk of blood penetrated out, which was very shocking. But, Xu Feng has been biting teeth to insist on it. The fourth lotus has already bloomed almost, leaving only a trace of it, and can be fully blooming. This makes Xu Feng a little excited. The bloom of purple thunder not only means that he may inherit the things from the daoxuan Scripture, but also represents purple thunder to go up a level. The power of swallowing lightning should be strengthened, and his control of purple thunder is also more skillful. "Boom..." The 49th thunderbolt, the sky and the earth changed, and there was nothing else in the whole world. The only one left was a huge thunder and lightning of several meters thick, which shocked the people. Under the incredible circumstances, he split Xu Feng and went. Xu Feng looked at the lightning, his eyes were full of terrible colors, purple thunder all over the body, crazy rotation. Lightning fell on Xufeng, no suspense, Xu Feng was split out of the smash, hit the ground, hit a big hole, full of lightning winding. "Seven seven forty nine thunderbolt! This is the limit of the overlord level! These 49 thunderbolt, compared with ordinary people, each one is twice to several times stronger, it is just horrible. If anyone else sees it, it will be a surprise. How can this be cultivated against heaven and how powerful can it attract such thunder? Under this thunderbolt, Xu Feng''s flesh is still devouring lightning crazily. In the process of swallowing, the breath of Xufeng is steadily rising. Such breath has already reached the realm of hegemony. But devoured 49 thunder, Xu Feng crossed the first stage of the overlord, although not to reach the middle level, but also reached the level of the first-order peak. This is unbelievable, ordinary Xuan people to upgrade to the hegemony, only stable state will take a lot of time, but Xu Feng does not need. It directly crossed the first stage of the overlord. Xu Feng is still crazy absorption of spirit, in the operation of purple thunder, the blood of the lightning bombarded the body, slowly restored. At the same time, the fourth lotus of purple ray finally blooms. "Boom..." With the blooming of the fourth lotus, Xu Feng''s whole human mind was swallowed by purple ray. While the heart God was swallowed, infinite confidence was indoctrinated into Xu Feng''s mind. This kind of indoctrination of Xufeng has experienced many times. But still feel the soul to be bombed, a brain all accept this information, these information is completely printed in Xufeng''s soul, as if with the same life. This crazy infusion lasted for a long time, the whole person of the pain Xu Feng head burst. I don''t know how long it took to stick, and this kind of indoctrination was a little slower. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2160 After all the information was infused into Xu Feng''s soul, Xu Feng regained control of his body. Although the information in the mind constantly flashed, but at this time Xu Feng did not have the mind to check. His whole body was almost broken by thunder and lightning, which made Xu Feng bite his teeth and performed several Taoist techniques to suppress the tumbling blood gas. At the same time, the star power in the star array also madly poured into Xu Feng''s body to repair his damaged body. However, Xu Feng''s injury is much heavier than imagined. Even if he does, Xu Feng''s body moves slightly, and still feels the pain of tearing heart and lung. This kind of injury makes Xu Feng have to calm down to heal. Fortunately, he knows how to cure. Fortunately, he has the help of Ziwei emperor''s star power. Otherwise, if the injury worsens, he will die here just after he reaches the overlord. "Damn it. Is it so strong? " Xu Feng whispered a curse. Healing time spent a lot of time, when Xu Feng can stand up, has been a day and a night passed. But this Xu Feng''s injury is not all good, only is good three points. When Xu Feng climbed up with his painful and heavy body, he looked at his blood stained body. At this time, there was still the heaven and earth seal script on his body. Xu Feng slightly checked the strength of his body, although the injury is very heavy at this time. But the heart is very happy, their body strength to the overlord level, there is a leap forward increase. Xu Feng at this time has a kind of feeling, just rely on his physical strength, gravel crack gold is not a word, body strength is extremely amazing. "Sure enough, the cultivation of Xuanti needs quantitative change and qualitative change. In the past, although the physical body is stronger than ordinary people, but there is no such feeling. I can''t imagine that when we reach the level of overlord, there will be such earth shaking changes. " When Xu Feng was happy, he also integrated his mind into the elixir field, which was filled with infinite aura, just like a galaxy, very gorgeous. All aura revolves around the three flowers and five Qi in the center, but the difference is that there is more space for the three flowers. Xu Danli is still in a trance. In order to refine the power of space, this is what the realm of heaven does. However, Xu Feng did it at this time. If this is said, no one will believe it. The realm of heaven is still above the realm of Mingsu, and the power of swallowing space is his most direct expression. Because of this, the gap between the realm of Mingsu and that of Hetian is like a gap. But at this time, Xu Feng is brought into the force of space into the body, Xu Feng thought, whether he can also burst out like the effect of heaven. If you can, it''s absolutely shocking. Thinking of this, Xu Feng mobilizes the internal strength, although because of the injury, did not mobilize too much. But even so, Xu Feng still felt the abundant strength. With the combination of aura and the power of space, it swept out. At the same time, there is a feeling of frozen space around. However, it disappeared immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2161 This kind of feeling, but let Xu Feng have the joy. With the help of the force of space, he can fully rely on the force of space in the elixir field. The resonance between the two has a magical effect. Although it is not comparable to the realm of heaven, it is far beyond the realm of overlord. With a breath, Xu Feng calmed down his mood. I can''t help but integrate the mind and spirit into the things just inherited by daoxuan Scripture. However, it was not long before Xu Feng explored what he inherited. His face was shocked. I can''t believe it. Where are people. Xu Feng never thought that his inheritance would be like this! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2162 "The holy way of heaven!" Xu Feng sensed the information passed on in his mind: the divine way of punishment, the saint''s formula, the power of the heaven and earth, and the punishment of the heaven. Where the thunder goes, heaven and earth bow down, the sky is broken, and the saint avoids. "Instead of heaven''s punishment, Saint''s formula!" Xu Feng swallowed saliva hard, all the time. Xu Feng thinks that what the daoxuan Scripture inherits is just the Taoist skills and skills of healing the wounded and the dying. Xu Feng didn''t want to be able to attack the way of cutting. But now what he got made him tremble. What does the divine code of heaven stand for? In China, the sage represents the spokesperson of the way of heaven? It''s the way of heaven! What does the thunder of heaven represent? Does it represent punishment? Xu Feng feels that the whole person is stiff. Who can control the punishment? In Chinese mythology, this is the responsibility of Thor! Is it true that the sacred formula of heaven is the formula of Thor? This makes Xu Feng feel incredible! Thunder and lightning is undoubtedly the most violent power of attack! Xu Feng has been delusional to find Lei system method can not be found. However, I didn''t expect to inherit the heaven punishing Taoism. It can be called the punishment of heaven, but its skill is terrible. The way of heaven! Although Xu Feng thinks some exaggeration, but dare to take this name, it is enough to prove its terror. Xu Feng carefully explore the breath contained in it: congenital thunder! Thunder of heaven and earth! Thunder of heaven! The divine formula of heaven is 9981 heavy. The front twenty-seven are congenital thunder, the middle twenty-seven are the thunder of heaven and earth, and the last twenty-seven are the way of heaven and the like. Xu Feng estimated his strength at this time, can drive the most for congenital and so on. After the thunder, not only because his strength is not enough, more is the strength is not enough. Eighty one heavy arts, each of which is unpredictable. With these eighty-one daoshu, no one can get out of the control of the thunder system. Xu Feng''s mind and spirit are integrated into it, and the holy formula of this day is completely printed in his soul, so Xu Feng just reviewed it twice and felt that there was no omission. Slowly breathed a breath, whether this is the real punishment or not. The benefits given to Xu Feng can be imagined, with these Daoists. The development of the dark Pavilion will bring new opportunities. This kind of thunder and lightning is made into Fu Zhuan for them to refine their bodies, which will surely make the dark Pavilion Xuan''s strength develop rapidly. Feel the power in your body and the information in your mind. Xu Feng can not hide the smile, this trip is undoubtedly a huge harvest. At this time, Xu Feng believed that daoxuanjing was really the treasure of Taoism. After calming down his mood, Xu Feng looks forward to the front. The space in front is as beautiful as a picture scroll. However, there is no sign of he Lao. Xu Feng coughed a few words, coughed up a few blood, Xu Feng just ready to cross legs sit down to heal. However, I found that the painting scroll in front of me began to change. The original beautiful picture scroll was violently broken, and the breath of terror burst out from that place. The force bombarded the surrounding stone walls. When the stone walls were blasted into powder, a momentum of extinction burst out, and the heaven and earth collapsed and vibrated under this momentum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2163 At the same time, the whole world, the raging fire started to burn. The hot heat billowed out. Although Xu Feng is far from the center, such a heat wave still makes his face change greatly. The heat wave bombards him. He is hit by shock, and the pain spreads to him. Xu Feng feels that his body is going to break. "Damn it!" Xu Feng tries to climb up, and he continuously cloth Daoism defense in front of him. Looking straight at the front, I can see a huge dragon rolling in front of it. Even the stone is burned up between the dragon. There is the energy to burn heaven and earth! Before the dragon, he Lao stood quietly opposite him, and his fingers were on the dragon. The fierce and hot dragon actually had a force flowing into his body. Xu Feng looked at this scene stupidly, where can not see. This is the fire attribute metaphysics, to yang to gang. It is suitable for him to repair his soul. And, from this dragon. Its strength is not inferior to the Holy One. "Holy fire mystery?" Xu Feng feels dry, he old has the sacred space Xuan, at this time there are holy products fire Xuan things, he old collection of how many treasures. While Xu Feng stared at him, he Lao finally put all the flames into his soul. At this time, he Lao, condensing as the essence, even if Xu Feng saw, also can not see that he is a soul. Standing in front of him, it seems to be a complete person. He Lao gave a light breath and thought that fortunately, he just escaped a ray of flame. Otherwise, it is enough to crush the silly boy to burn the city, and the power of the holy object is not his ability. He Lao laughed at the thought of coming here to retrieve two kinds of mysterious things. His soul, with the help of the holy article Xuan things, has recovered to a large extent. Now all he has to wait for is Xu family to send the things. He Lao is a little excited to think about it. It won''t take long for him to be reborn. "Hello! Are you ok? " Xu Feng heart palpitation of the past, to he old said. He Lao shook his head, pointed his finger, and a belt fell in his hand, and handed it to Xu Feng and said, "this is something I didn''t need to put here in the past. Please use it." Xu Feng took over, the heart God into the belt, just a glance, Xu Feng can not help swallowing saliva, the precious things of which are natural needless to say, Xuanjin, rare medicine, pills, etc. are crazy. "It''s just a palace for me. Good things aren''t here, so they''re going to be in their hands." Xu Feng can not help but scold a, thought how many good things you have. Xu Feng noticed from the pills, there was actually a pill that could reach the Yuanyang state. What is so precious that he said there is nothing good? The beautiful picture in front of us has disappeared. He Lao looks at the stone chamber and sighs at Xu Feng and says, "let''s go." Xu Feng nodded and asked how he went out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2164 He Lao spurs out a sword spirit, let Xu Feng''s heart sword and his gather together. Seeing that the two swords fell into one place, Xu Feng thought that it was no wonder that he had asked him to steal the academic sword at the beginning, so he wanted to come here. "At this time, I devoured the holy product xuanlei left at that time. I''m afraid it will be closed for a long time. How can the Xu family find you? Take what they give first. " He Lao reminds Xu Feng to say. "The boy knows!" Between Xu Feng''s reply, he Lao enters the ring again. But in the place where Xu Feng and he Lao break into the sword, there is a whirlpool door. Xu Feng looks at the whirlpool door and dodges into it. Engulfed by the whirlpool, Xu Feng appeared in front of the stone wall again. Xu Feng took out the healing pill given by he Lao and swallowed one. He felt that he had recovered a little bit, so he was ready to leave here. But in Xu Feng did not walk a few steps, Xu Feng''s face color but fierce a change. Xu Feng only felt a terrible force bombarding him, and the surrounding space was smashed under this force. Xu Feng was terrified. He couldn''t think much about it. His figure turned violently and avoided the other party''s attack. The power of sneaking attack Xu Feng bombards on the void, and the void collapses quickly. A familiar voice sounded in Xu Feng''s ear: "it''s very fast to escape, but today you must die." When his voice fell, a domineering force swept again, and his hand was very fierce. Xu Feng has no time to resist effectively, so he can only use the speed of free swimming to avoid it quickly. "Damn it!" Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding, his injury was serious, he also wanted to come out first and then slowly heal. I didn''t know that someone was guarding him outside to kill him. This let Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding, thinking how this guy knows here? Strength rubbed Xu Feng''s body and passed, Xu Feng felt the hot pain, but he avoided the blow. The other side occupies the advantage and does not give Xu Feng the chance to backhand. The power bursts out again. The power is fierce. The surrounding space squirms to lock Xu Feng in the central position. Xu Feng arm waving, driving force scattered around the locked space, toward the distance to want to shoot away. At this time, Xu Feng is not his opponent, and he can not meet. "Overlord?" The owner of the Zhong family watched Xu Feng disperse the force of the space he blocked away. I didn''t expect that Xu Feng broke through Chaoyuan and became the overlord in a short time. This made the Zhong family master feel shocked and killed Xu Feng. See Xu Feng escape, he drank a way: "move!" And in his this big drink, a figure fierce burst out, a palm hard toward Xu Feng patted in the past. Xu Feng shoots and flees, but he doesn''t think that there is another person in front of him. After and after the attack, Xu Feng has no chance to dodge. He is bombarded by this palm. "Poo Hoo..." Xu Feng''s blood spewed out, people like a broken kite to the distance, and smashed into the thick vegetation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2165 The owner of the Zhong family looked at the blood flowing down from the void. His face was happy and his eyes were on the vegetation in the distance. But looking at the young man in the vegetation, his face changed and his figure flashed away. "Chase!" The head of the Zhong family saw that Xu Feng was in the world of heaven, but he still wanted to escape. He couldn''t help sneering, and his eyes were full of disdain. When his companion saw this, he said with a smile: "brother, he can''t escape with my palm." The owner of the Zhong family didn''t refute, but he was not satisfied with the speed. He quickly flashed into the vegetation that Xu Feng had just fallen. But where there is a pool of blood, people do not know where to go. See no trace of Xu Feng, Zhong family master cold hum a: "you can''t run." Looking forward to the front, he saw footprints and bloodstains in front of him, but he was not happy with the deep vegetation. Without these vegetation, he could find Xu Feng at a glance. "Can we escape because of the vegetation?" The Zhong family leader burst out together and destroyed a piece of vegetation. His companion saw this and said with a smile: "a small Chaoyuan, how far can you run under serious injury? You and I surround and go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2166 The pain of the whole body stimulated his spirit. Every time Xu Feng moved, the feeling of pain penetrating his heart made his face distorted. Xu Feng felt that his internal organs were shifted, and the tingling sensation was all over his body. Dragging the seriously injured body, Xu Feng jumps to the distance. A stream of blood gushed out of the corner of the mouth and fell on the vegetation, which was very shocking. In the thick vegetation crazy escape, Xu Feng can feel two breath in the search behind, the pursuit of the two people, let Xu Feng bite teeth, regardless of the injury, crazy operation, free to run. Xu Feng is a little lucky, fortunately has such thick vegetation shelter, otherwise even escape is impossible. However, even so, the breath that could be pursued immediately made Xu Feng pay close attention to his injuries and interspersed among the vegetation. Looking at the scarlet blood falling on the vegetation, with a little finger, he shot several swords at several wild rabbits and wild animals, leaving a bloodstain on them. The wild animals, stimulated by this, shot in all directions. Leaving scarlet blood on the vegetation. From the appearance, there is no difference between human blood and animal blood. Xu Feng thought, this should be able to cover up their own blood. Behind the people step by step tight, Xu Feng biting teeth, endure a huge pain, in the grass crazy jump. Where the vegetation is deep, Xu Feng shoots in which direction. But even so, the two people behind can not get rid of. "It can''t go on like this again!" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, the speed is not slow at all, like a wild animal fleeing in the vegetation. In the heart also thought with what method can escape these two people. "Boom..." After his death, the Zhong family owner still sweeps the surrounding vegetation, several times almost blew out Xu Feng who is hiding in the vegetation. This let Xu Feng heart is more tight. At this time, his physical condition is not the rival of the Zhong family master. If the other side deals with him, he has no backhand at all. Obviously, the master of the Zhong family was also angry. He didn''t find out the young man for such a long time. Is it possible to make him run? It made him sweep vegetation faster. Feel behind the vegetation is a piece of swept clean, Xu Feng know that in his state, will soon be pulled out by the other side. This makes Xu Feng bite his teeth and blow out a mud pit on the ground. The whole person holds his breath, jumps into it and buries himself in it with the soil. Buried in the soil alive, Xu Feng completely restrained his breath and did not dare to reveal it. "Boom..." Xu Feng, who is in the soil, soon feels the ground shaking and the vegetation above him is destroyed. The ground vibrated, which made his body more painful. Feel trample on his feet above, Xu Feng bite teeth, with purple thunder wrapped all the breath. Xu Feng knows that as long as there is a trace of hair out, he has only one way to die. "Brother Zhong! The boy ran very fast. After a blow from me, he ran out of sight. " The owner of the Zhong family frowned slightly: "he was hit by you, seriously injured, and could not run far." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2167 "Well! Brother Zhong, do you and he have hatred from the top, and have come all the way to kill him? " Zhong''s companion asked in doubt. When he heard this sentence, he was filled with hatred in his eyes. Xu Feng smashed his mansion in the capital, so that he did not dare to see people in the capital. Is such hatred still small? From Xu Feng out of the capital, he all the way after. I just didn''t expect that this guy would come to Wolong manghuang. It happened that there were his good friends here, so he naturally called on his friends to clean up Xu Feng. He alone, really did not kill Xu Feng''s confidence. "Keep chasing! I don''t believe it. He''s hurt. How far can you run. " "The vegetation is really annoying. Without them, the boy would have been found out." Two people continue to chase to the front, but buried in the soil of Xu Feng, although aware of each other left. But they dare not move, holding their breath, quietly lying in the soil. Sure enough, as Xu Feng imagined, in less than a quarter of an hour later, the two men shot back again. "Brother Zhong! It seems that we are chasing in the wrong direction. The guy is seriously injured. Even if he is fast, he can''t escape that far. Even if he didn''t know which part of the vegetation he ran away from The main face of the Zhong family is very ugly. A force thunders hard on the ground, spreading countless soil. At the same time, this force vibrates down and bombards Xu Feng in the soil. Xu Feng feels that his whole body will be smashed. However, he also clenched his teeth tightly. Even though his blood was rolling, he did not dare to make a sound. "Asshole!" The master of the Zhong family scolded angrily, "if you dig three feet, you should dig out that boy. Keep chasing How can the master of the Zhong family not be angry? The two famous residents pursue Xu Feng. But he disappeared, which is no less than slapping them in the face? Since there is no Xu Feng on the other side, it must be that he just ran into other places to escape. "What a cunning boy." The owner of the Zhong family scolded angrily and chased away with his friends. Xu Feng is lying in the soil, with a lingering fear. His heart wants to be the blow that the Zhong family master has just let out, and then five meters ahead, he can be blown out. However, Xu Feng bet right, the other party will never think of their own buried in the ground. But that''s normal. As celebrities, they don''t believe that anyone can avoid their divinity. If Xu Feng is under their feet, they can feel it even under the ground. However, what they don''t know is that Xu Feng has Dao xuanjing and zilei to help Xu Feng completely isolate his breath. Xu Feng felt that they left not a short distance, this just burst out of strength, burst open the soil, overturned the ground. Xu Feng escaped from the soil, greedily breathing the air around. The corners of the mouth are still gushing blood. Xu Feng did not dare to stay here more, dragging the already weak body, limping toward the front of the shooting and walking. Xu Feng was afraid to stay any longer, and it would be difficult to escape. Therefore, Xu Feng does not care about the internal organs in the body are displaced, and the free travel has not been driven by life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2168 Not long after Xu Feng escaped, the Zhong family owner and his good friend came back here again, both with a gloomy face. They rounded up from two directions, but still did not find Xu Feng''s shadow. Can this boy still escape? "Escaped by him?" The main face of the Zhong family is very ugly. He can''t think of it. In this way, he can let the other party escape. The Zhong family master''s friend also frowned. He saw the cave where Xu Feng had just lain, and looked at the soil stained with blood. He took a breath and said to the owner, "he was under our feet not long ago. What''s ridiculous is that we didn''t find it?" "What?" The master of the Zhong family was stunned and turned to look at the cave. Then he lost his mind and said, "how can this be possible? Can he be completely isolated from our two senses? " "But! That''s the truth The owner of the Zhong family was just like eating a fly. His face was blue and he was staring at the cave. "If he had just been under our feet, he would have escaped." Friends remind Zhong family master, "want to find out than just a lot of trouble." "No matter how much trouble it is, we must find him out. I want him to be worse than dead." The master of the Zhong family said fiercely, "if you don''t kill Xu Feng, he can''t raise his head in the capital. Now is the best opportunity, one is Xu Feng seriously injured, the other is his friends here. With their strength, even if Xu Feng is not seriously injured, he can be killed. " Xu Feng didn''t know that the owner of the Zhong family and his friends were chasing him again. At this time, he had dragged his body and ran away crazily. He didn''t know how much distance he had. Of course, Xu Feng also took out a mask from his belt. This mask is pasted on Xu Feng''s face. Xu Feng changed a plain face. This mask skin is also a precious thing. If ordinary people look at it, they can''t see that Xu Feng is wearing it. Of course, if the strength reaches a certain level, it can be seen at a glance. But as long as ordinary people can''t see it, Xu Feng looks at the front of the mountain is located in the zongmen. Take back the ragged clothes, wipe the blood from the corners of the mouth, and strengthen self-improvement. Put on a common dress and walk towards the door. Xu Feng knows that the two Zhong family owners will soon be able to catch up. So Xu Feng can only temporarily hide in zongmen. First heal the wound, and then slowly calculate with him. Xu Feng dragged his body up the mountain, but he underestimated his injury. Before he climbed the mountain, Xu Feng couldn''t hold on to the strong pain. The living ones fall down. Fainted in the mountains. It is obvious that Xu Feng''s idea of mixing into the clan''s door has failed. If the head of the Zhong family finds him, he will die. The owner of the Zhong family and his friends also searched for Xu Feng. However, it is very difficult to find Xu Feng. When Xu Feng fled, he paid great attention to erasing traces, which made it more difficult for them to find them. "Brother Zhong, it''s no way to find out. What a huge wilderness in Wolong is, and the vegetation is so integrated that we can find him in that den. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2169 "No way! With the strength of the place where you live, you can hit him with one hand. Such injuries are not suitable for his long journey. He must not be able to escape far away. If you turn around here, you will be able to turn him out. " "That''s what it says? But you can see that unless you set fire to this area, it will be very difficult to find it. " "Certainly not in the den! He won''t waste his energy fighting with wild animals. He''s afraid he can''t run for his life Said the owner of the Zhong family. "Where do you think he will go? It''s impossible to be buried underground. His condition won''t last long The owner of the house nodded and asked, "do you have any thoughts on the door?" "You mean he''s hiding in the door? It''s possible to say so. There are several gates around. I''ll take you to have a look. " The good friend nodded and said, with the master of the Zhong family shooting towards a place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2170 "Elder martial sister! We sent out all the invitation cards this time! You will surely be rewarded by the elders of the clan when you go back! " A voice said excitedly. "Master, they will not lose your benefits! However, this road is not dangerous! It''s also a blessing! " "Cluck! Elder martial sister, how did you say that person practiced and how could he have such strength? It''s scary to imagine. " "Master always said that there is a heaven out of the sky, and there are people outside. If you practice hard, you can reach his level in the future "I don''t expect it! Cluck, but the elder martial sister is in a trance recently. I don''t think about him any more? " "What nonsense?" The beautiful and bright woman''s face was blushing. She glared at the other party and said, "don''t talk nonsense, or go back to the patriarchal clan." The xuanzhe, who was scolded, smiles and turns his eyes away. He just looks at the waist of the mountain. He is a little stunned. Then he shouts to the beautiful girl: "elder martial sister, where is it like a dead man lying?" Mingyan woman a Leng, turned to look at the past, slightly frowned: "in the past to see!" "It''s unfortunate that someone died at the foot of our school." Some mysterious people murmured. The woman ignored them, and led them to the young man lying down. The woman put her hand in the other side''s nose, and then relaxed her airway: "not dead yet!" This sentence made everyone happy. However, seeing that the woman was holding the wrist of the young man with her mouth closed, and seeing the woman loosen her wrist, she asked in unison, "what''s the matter with him, elder martial sister?" "I''ve been badly hurt! Two younger martial brothers, you carry him back to your school. " Several people nodded and knew that his elder martial sister was kind-hearted and would not die in the face of death. The woman saw that the two younger martial brothers carried the boy on his back, so she took all the brothers and sisters back. "Elder martial sister, take it back to the clan. Will the elders of the clan scold me?" A mysterious man was worried. "Not afraid! Don''t take him into the inner door. It''s OK to heal on the outside With that, the woman looked at the boy on his younger brother''s back. His face was very ordinary. A group of young men and girls soon disappeared in place, with the crowd to the door. Shortly after they left, the owner of the Zhong family appeared in this position with his friends. Looking at the top of the peak of the zongmen, step toward the zongmen. "Ye Xu! How is your injury? " In a wood room outside the ancient god Lei Zong, a man in coarse clothes asked, looking at the same young man in coarse clothes. Thank you very much, brother Wang. I''ve recovered a little. I don''t have any problems when I get out of bed. " This young man, of course, is Xu Feng. When he spoke, he got up from , stood on the ground, waved his arm, and told the boy in coarse clothes called Wang Er with a smile. "Ha ha! I thought you were going to lie down for a month or two Wang two looked at Xu Feng with a smile, "you are good, I can also hand over to elder martial sister." "Thank you very much, brother Wang!" Xu Feng thanks again. He has seen what Wang Er has done for him. He has to help each other these days and let Xu Feng feel grateful. "No thanks, no thanks. It''s all due to the elder martial sister. If the elder martial sister didn''t see you on the hillside and rescued you, I''m afraid you would be taken away by wild animals." Wang Er said with a smile, "thank you, elder martial sister." "Where is she? I thank you Xu Feng said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2171 Wang Er shook his head and said, "elder martial sister is in the inner hall, and we are in the outer hall. Ordinary people can''t enter the inner hall, so thank you is not necessary. " These people Xu Feng also understood that people in the outer hall could not enter the inner hall at will. The inner hall was very strict. It was difficult for Xu Feng to thank him. "Yes! Ye Xu, how did you get such a heavy injury? I almost lost my life. " Wang Er asked. Ye Xu was Xu Feng''s name at will. Seeing Wang Er''s question, Xu Feng threw a small fluster and said, "my family is in the middle of the country. There is no surplus food. I can only hunt in the mountain. I didn''t expect to encounter a spirit animal. I was injured by it and escaped here by chance." "It''s dangerous." Wang Er Xin said, "by the way, if you''re OK, come and help me. In zongmen, at least three meals a day is guaranteed. If we are lucky, maybe those elder martial brothers and sisters will teach us some mysterious skills, and we may achieve something in the future. " Xu Feng listens to Wang Er''s words, slightly investigates Wang Er''s strength, discovers that he actually has the strength of seven or eight products. For a servant who doesn''t get systematic training in rough work, it''s very good to have such a state. Think of it, his talent is not low, just buried. "Thank you, brother Wang." Xu Feng thanks, Xu Feng can see that Wang Er is really thinking about him. Xu Feng is also thinking about giving Wang Er the skills he wants to go further. The Xuangong he practiced at this time was very crude. "Well! Come with me then Wang Er said with a smile, "these days, zongmen are very busy. The celebration once every 20 years is held in zongmen. We, the disciples and servants of the outer hall, are very busy. Thank you very much. If I hadn''t been appointed by my elder martial sister to take care of you, I wouldn''t have been able to steal half a day''s leisure. " Xu Feng laughed and walked out of the firewood room with Wang Er. Then he asked without leaving a trace: "brother Wang, are there any strong people coming to visit the ancestral gate these days?" "Yes! On the day you were sent in, two famous hostels came to visit. Tut Tut, famous Hostel, the imagination is fascinating. We disciples of the outer hall can''t even take a look at these figures. " Speaking of this, Wang Er felt sorry. Sure enough! These two men have come here! Xu Feng heart a jump! But immediately returned to normal, since they are still good here, the other party obviously did not find themselves. "The famous and powerful? It''s fascinating enough. What are these people doing here? " "I''m not sure. It''s like one of their relatives has lost. I came to ask if zongmen has taken them in." Xu Feng heart a jump, can''t help but scold each other shameless, think ghosts are your relatives. However, he was taken in by the other party. Although he wore a mask to cover up his real face, didn''t the other party take a look at it. When Xu Feng came back, she knew where he was. At that time, the elders of lianzongmen did not know that Mingyan woman had brought back a teenager. Therefore, the patriarch, who received the two masters of the Zhong family, shook his head and said that he did not see it. Seeing that the other didn''t look like a liar, they stayed at the gate for a moment and then left. After they left, Mingyan woman did not tell other people in zongmen. After all, she brought outsiders to zongmen, which had made a mistake. Let Wang Er put Xu Feng in the firewood room and take good care of it. Let those brothers cover up the matter. In this way, the owner of the Zhong family got nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2172 "Wang Er, who is this man?" A young man in splendid clothes looks at the strange Xu Feng behind Wang Er and drinks to Wang Er. "Six elder martial brothers! Recently, because of the celebration, zongmen has invited many people to help. He is Ye Xu, who has come to help. " Wang Er replied. "Well!" After all, the elder martial brother is afraid to be a traitor in the sixth sect. For Wang Er, they are still at ease. The king''s father was a servant of the clan and was very loyal to the clan. "Do well! You can''t go where you shouldn''t go. " The sixth elder martial brother said. Xu Feng nodded, with a smile in the corner of his mouth. He said gently, "don''t worry about six senior brothers." Six elder martial brother see Xu Feng not humble, he slightly a Leng. I thought that I had never seen a servant treat him with such an attitude. In the past, those servants were not respectful. "Go down!" The sixth elder martial brother waved and asked Wang Er to leave with Xu Feng. When Wang Er left with Xu Feng, a graceful figure came to his side beside the sixth elder martial brother. The woman''s face was refined, and her long hair fell down on her waist. Her skin was white and transparent and dreamlike. The white dress is as white as cloud and as white as snow, which outlines her exquisite and convex, infinite beautiful curve, and completely outlines her long slender legs and slender waist. It attracts people''s attention! "Younger martial sister! Why are you here? " The sixth elder martial brother looked at the woman around him, and he felt a little blazing. This woman is the dream lover of all their brothers. "Six elder martial brothers! How''s it going? " The woman''s voice is soft. "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. Everything is ready for the celebration. " "Celebration is not just a blessing or a curse." The woman sighed, her eyes could not help looking forward, just saw Xu Feng''s back. Looking at Xu Feng''s back, she looked surprised and tried to look at it. Then he looked at the sixth elder martial brother with some excitement and asked, "who is that man?" Six elder martial brother slightly a Leng, looking at the person behind Wang Er, said with a smile: "Wang Er''s youth, come to help zongmen do some things. What''s the matter? " "Is that him?" The woman sighed, and when she heard that it was the man brought by Wang Er, she naturally knew who the man was. Because he saved the other side. The figure of the seriously injured teenager was somewhat similar to him. However, I couldn''t help laughing when I thought of the ordinary face of that young man. He thought that he was really thinking too much. How could he appear in the clan? Not to mention coming to work with a servant. "Younger martial sister! Are you all right? " The sixth elder martial brother looks at the younger martial sister who is in a trance in front of him. "Sixth elder martial brother, it''s OK! Now that you''ve arranged it, I''ll go to see other martial brothers. " With that, he left without waiting for the sixth elder martial brother to answer. A group of brothers looked at this woman''s graceful body, one by one infatuated. "Sixth elder martial brother, younger martial sister is more and more beautiful. What''s more, I heard that when she came back this time, she broke through the boundary of Tianyang and stepped into the small overlord, and reached the state of two Qi of the little overlord. She even crossed two levels. " "Well! However, the younger martial sister is really beautiful. Even people from other sects think of her. It is said that there are more than 100 young people coming this time, and half of them are thinking of younger martial sister. What''s more, it is said that some of our rival sects have sent their chief disciples. " "I''m afraid our clan will suffer again in this celebration hall." "Don''t talk nonsense. The elder martial brother has reached the peak of the little overlord. I''m afraid they won''t succeed. Don''t worry, everything has a big brother! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2173 Xu Feng and Wang Eryi put on lanterns and decorations to prepare for the celebration. Wang Er saw that Xu Feng was quick and quick. He could not help laughing and said, "brother Ye Xu, it seems that it''s not a big problem for you to stay in the sect. The high-level of the sect likes the agile hands and feet of the disciples in the outer hall." Xu Feng smiles and doesn''t say anything. As a overlord, his body will naturally be more agile than ordinary people. "Brother Wang! What is this celebration! It seems that zongmen attaches great importance to it! " Xu Feng asked in doubt. "Well! It''s a celebration, but I don''t know if it''s a disaster. " Wang Er sighed, "but it''s not something people like me can worry about. My ancestors are worried. " "Well?" Xu Feng did not understand asked, "how do you say this?" "The ancient god Lei Zong was also famous in ancient times. However, because of some reasons, it gradually declined. Zongmen was reduced to the third class, even less than the level of the third class. This time, it is said to be a celebration, and there is also a reason for the entrance examination. " "For what?" "People from Wolong and mang wasteland within a thousand miles will come to the ancestral gate. At this time, the ancient god Lei Zong is down, and they will naturally find trouble with the ancient god Lei Zong. Because the ancient deep Lei sect has been handed down from ancient times, it is needless to say that it has the resources. These people are afraid that they all want to share a share, so this celebration seems like a happy event, but not necessarily! " Seeing Wang Er showing a worried look, Xu Feng said with a smile: "we are not even disciples of other schools. We are worried about what we are doing. For such a big event, the elders of our clan are worried about it." "Ha ha! That too Wang Er laughed, "however, there should be no big deal with the elder martial brother." Listening to Wang Er''s words, Xu Feng did not continue to say anything, and Wang Er helped to decorate the lanterns. Xu Feng and Wang Er have been busy for a few days, and Xu Feng''s injury has recovered. This let Xu Feng breathe a sigh of relief, and in these days, more and more people come to zongmen. A group of people, often with the exclamation of young men and girls. Exclaimed at a young talent in their eyes. However, Xu Feng and Wang Er have no right to enter the inner hall. I don''t know what''s interesting when so many people gather in the inner hall. Seeing that his injury was almost good, Xu Feng didn''t mean to stay here. Xu Feng took out the dipin Xuangong and the seal script he had refined from old he from the ring and handed it to Wang Er, saying, "brother Wang Er, this is something I picked up under a cliff, and I can''t play a role in it. Since brother Wang is ambitious, let''s use it. " Wang Er took it, but just took a look. He stood up from his seat and looked at Xu Feng with wide eyes: "to Local products... " Wang Er stammered and could not speak. For him, he couldn''t even see Xuanpin Xuangong. What he practiced was only the most inferior Xuangong. However, what the man in front of him threw out was actually dipin Xuangong. Oh, my God, this is what the elder martial brothers and sisters can''t practice. Only a few young people in the whole clan can get access to this level of skill. Wang Er could even hear his heart beating out. Xu Feng worried that Wang Er called out to disturb others: "don''t shout so loud, it''s not good to be heard." Wang Erqing took a breath and felt his heart calmed down a little, but his voice still trembled: "Ye Xu, such things as you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2174 Xu Feng interrupted him and said, "take it. There are still some things I found below. They are not suitable for me. They are reserved for me "Well!" Wang Er nodded his head vigorously, "thank you for your kindness. Wang Er remembers it." For Xu Feng, it didn''t work for him to shake his head. At most, it''s just some gold coins. However, they should repay him for taking care of him for so long. Therefore, Xu Feng gave him what he wanted most. "The other things are thunder seal script. If you can endure pain, you can use thunder and lightning to assist in cultivation. I think it won''t take you long to reach the spirit. Maybe he can be accepted as a close disciple by the strong of the clan. " Xu Feng looks at Wang Er Dao with a smile. "There is such a good thing." Wang Er shook his head. "I..." Just as Xu Feng and Wang Er were about to leave, a man broke in and grabbed Xu Feng and Wang Er and said, "what are you two doing here? There are not enough people in the inner hall. Let''s go and entertain the adults sent by him. Go Go... " They went to the hall without waiting. After entering the inner hall, Xu Feng found that the inner hall was so wide and luxurious. "Brother Niu, where are you going to take us?" Wang Er is also the first time to enter the inner hall, looking at the luxurious building of the inner hall, he is very envious and yearning. "Don''t you know? Now everyone is gathered around the square of the inner hall, and many sectarian people are competing. Wait where you are. Be careful to wait on the distinguished guests. Don''t make mistakes. Otherwise, no one can save you The man called big brother Niu cried. Soon, Xu Feng and Wang Er came to a noisy square. The square was very large and full of people. "See the front rows? You used to serve. These are all VIPs from different clans. Take ye Xu to take care of Wang Er. " With that, brother Niu pushed them up and ran to pull people at the same time. Obviously, zongmen is short of manpower. "Ye Xu, let''s go." Wang Er said to Xu Feng, looking at the square, at this time there are xuanzhe fighting on the square. Looking at the strength of the two men, Wang Er was envious. Xu Feng also looked at the two people are not outstanding. However, it also reached the realm of entering the spirit of the triple heaven. As expected, the invitation of the spiritual world is far stronger than that of the secular world. Entering the realm of spirit has been considered as a little master, especially in those small cities, only the master of a city can achieve it. Wang Er Li went to take care of these VIP guests. Xu Feng could only follow him. He took over the teapot that Wang Er handed over: "Ye Xu, someone''s tea is gone. You can help them fill it." "Well!" Xu Feng nodded his head, but he was absent-minded. Xu Feng saw a person around him. "Mo Yan?" At that time, in the school of swordsmanship, the young master, Shen Shaofeng, Ziyan and Huang Qi surrounded him. Naturally, this man''s strength was needless to say. I didn''t expect to meet him here. No doubt, this man is very strong. Xu Feng looked around to find out the yellow flag and Ziyan. Huang Qi has a good relationship with him, but Ziyan is familiar as a peach. It''s good for your eyes. But let Xu Feng helpless is, did not find these two people, on the contrary, saw the martial arts sword clan of the little master sword childe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2175 Where Xu Feng stood watching the fight in the field, the fight was not fierce, but a group of low-level xuanzhe warlocks cried out well. Mo Yan seemed unable to bear such a fight. He leaned over and said a few words to a young man beside him. The young man nodded, rose from the air, fell in the middle of the square, and clapped out with one hand. The two people who had been fighting in the spiritual realm were thrown back and shocked out of the square. "The realm of little overlord?" Someone could not help exclaiming, staring at the young man in black. "This is the man of Yin Lei clan. Tut Tut, Yin Lei clan can''t help it. Although they belong to the same family, they don''t look at each other properly. The ancient god Lei clan has fallen down these years, but the Yin Lei clan has become more and more powerful. Haha, it seems that the ancient god Lei clan has a good show." "I thought that Yin Lei Zong was going to shoot late, but I can''t help it now." The black robed youth fell in the field and yelled to the crowd: "Yin Lei Zong, don''t call to learn the great moves of all At the other end of the square, the ancient god Lei Zong frowned. One of the teenagers said, "this Yin Lei sect is too deceiving. It has just started to send a small overlord to the stage." "He''s trying to get us down! Well, Yin Lei Zong is getting stronger and stronger these years. If you throw out a mysterious person, you can also achieve the strength of a small overlord. " An old man of the ancient god leizong sighed. "Lord, what should we do now? Shall we send someone up to frustrate him? " Asked a disciple. "To lose is to lose? Who can send it? Although all your brothers have reached the level of little overlord, only a few of you in the younger generation have achieved it. They are the final figures of our ancient god Lei Zong. If you go up, who will fight the final battle? Yin Lei Zong is a problem for us. " "What about that? Don''t wait for the other clan to send someone up? " "Those people are not idiots. They know that Yin Lei Zong needle is against us. How can they send someone to dismantle the platform of Yin Lei clan? They wish we could not be defeated." Lord Lei shook his head. "Master! I am the most laughable of all the elder martial brothers, and my strength has also broken through to the little overlord. I''ll fight this game. " Mingyan woman in one place said to the old man. You can''t take a look at the old man "Master! I... " The old man shook his head and said to a young man beside him, "old four, you have reached the state of three Qi. Go up and frustrate him." "Yes A young man who sat in a quiet place turned up and floated down to the scene. Seeing that her master sent her fourth elder martial brother, Mingyan asked, "the fourth elder martial brother wants to be steady, so she will send him down at this time. Here..." "It''s because he''s steady that we can win more games. To publicize the prestige of our ancient god Lei Zong. " Hearing his master say so, Mingyan woman nodded. Looking at the field, he knew that his fourth elder martial brother had won the battle. However, Mingyan woman also knows that the fourth elder martial brother will be defeated sooner or later. This time, there were many families and many strong people, as if everyone had agreed. I''m afraid these people want to eat a bite of the ancient god Lei Zong. When the ancient god Lei Zong was worried, Xu Feng yawned and stood with the teapot, watching the two people fighting in the field. The strength of the two is not weak, and they are also heroes in Beijing. It''s just that the two men are too careful to fight each other. They are both tentative. How long will it take to fight like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2176 The fight between the two gradually escalated, and the fourth elder martial brother of the ancient god Lei sect was really better than the other two. The wind and clouds were surging between the waves, and a burst of power shot, and the wind roared around. The xuanzhe of Yin Lei sect retreated after being shocked. "Tea! What are you doing there. Come and pour me tea A young man saw a servant carrying a teapot and watching the fight below. No matter his teacup was empty, he could not help but scold him. Xu Feng was scolded and went forward to pour a cup of tea for the youth. The young man took it up and took a breath, but immediately he came out: "what kind of wipe are you doing? How can I drink it when it''s cold like this Xu Feng looked at the other side of the spray out of the tea actually some dip in their own body, the heart also some do not like. Although Xu Feng doesn''t mind pouring tea for each other. However, this does not mean that the other party can not treat him as a person. Once again, he poured a cup of tea, Xu Feng personally picked it up, looked at the youth with a smile and said, "adult, you can have a look, this difference is hot." "Hot you..." The youth just wanted to scold, but found that the tea had white gas, it was like hot. This let him live to stop words, looking at Xu Feng''s eyes also more strange. "My Lord! Tea, please Xu Feng said with a smile and pushed the teacup in the past. Thoughtfully, the youth reached for the cup. However, as soon as his hand touched the teacup, he felt a strong shock. Caught off guard, the fingers were shaken open. "Interesting!" As soon as the young man''s eyes brightened, he reached for the teacup again, and at this time Xu Feng threw the cup out. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll give it to you." When Xu Feng finished, the teacup fell into the young man''s hand, and the young man held it with his hand. However, he felt that there was a torrent of power pouring out from the top, which shocked him. He felt some tightness in his chest. Looking at the other party holding the teacup and holding his breath, he knew that the other party was not relieved. Xu Feng laughed and held the teapot: "adults, drink slowly. If not, call me? " The young man looked at Xu Feng carrying the teapot to pour tea for others. His face was a little startled. He vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, and then he felt that the gas blocked in his chest slowed down. After shaking some numb arms, the young man looked at Xu Feng''s back and murmured in a low voice: "what a strong strength, almost suffered a little loss. Did the ancient god Lei Zong have such characters? It''s strange. Judging from his strength, he has five Qi at least. How can he be a servant? " The young man shook his head and turned to look at the tea in the cup. Now there is a hot air pouring out. It''s really hot! "I didn''t see how he used Reiki to heat the tea, but he could raise his hand to heat the tea to this point. It''s a wonderful control of aura. " Thinking of this, the young man could not help shouting: "wait a minute!" "Huh?" Xu Feng turned to look at him, thinking that this guy would not want to trouble himself. He has just tested his strength and should be in the state of five Qi Chaoyuan. It''s good, but it''s impossible to find yourself in trouble. "Don''t go, sir! How about serving me tea right next to me The young man looked at Xu Feng with a smile. At the same time, he said to the companion sitting beside him, "give the seat to this brother." "Elder martial brother! Are you? " The young man''s companion looked at his elder martial brother in doubt and thought that his elder martial brother didn''t have a fever today. He actually let himself give way to a servant who poured tea. Isn''t that a joke? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2177 "Let''s just let you go. There''s so much to talk about." The young man exclaimed. Hearing the young man''s reproach, the companion did not dare to say anything. He stood up discontented and stood behind the youth. Seeing Xu Feng standing there without action, the young man couldn''t help laughing and said: "how? Do you not want to? " "That''s not true!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "I''m happy to sit in a place and do nothing, but only pour you tea alone. Will others have any opinions?" "No harm! Let them come to me. " The youth laughed. Listening to the young man say so, Xu Feng is not polite. He sits down beside the youth, thinking that he doesn''t have to do anything, and can sit in a place to enjoy. It''s strange not to sit down. "May I ask your name?" The youth looked at Xu Feng and said. But as soon as he finished speaking, the younger martial brother behind him could not help muttering, "elder martial brother, why do you ask a servant''s name? You are so polite to him." When the youth heard his younger brother speak like this, he knew that it was because he was deprived of his seat. He did not explain, but looked at Xu Feng. "Ye Xu! Would you like tea, sir Xu Feng replied, although calling the young adults, but the tone is not humble or overbearing, he gave himself a cup of tea, poured from his own drink. The younger martial brother behind him was naturally dissatisfied and wanted to scold him. But seeing that his elder martial brother didn''t care at all, he put up with it. "You don''t have to call me Shi Qiuyu. Hehe, what''s the matter with tea? Shall we have some wine With that, the young man took out a jar of good wine, "this is a daughter red with a hundred years of precipitation. How about a cup of it for you and me?" "Elder martial brother!" Standing after Shi Qiuyu, the younger martial brother stares round eyes. The daughter of this altar is red. They can''t drink a cup of wine for thousands of demands. But I didn''t expect that today, facing a servant, my elder martial brother boldly took it out. My elder martial brother, it seems that he is really out of his head today. "Brother Shi invites me to accompany you naturally." Xu Feng said with a smile. "Ha ha!" Shi Qiuyu laughed, opened the mouth of the altar, cleaned the tea in front of him, and filled Xu Feng with a cup of wine. The strong aroma of wine wafted out, which made many people look in this direction. People looking in this direction were amazed to see the famous Shi Qiuyu drinking with a servant of the ancient god Lei Zong. Think stone autumn rain this guy is not the same proud nostrils to see the sky? Why are you asking a servant to drink today? People smile bitterly, the heart does not understand, but did not care too much. Looking at the center of the fight again, it was very fierce. "Hehe, who does ye think can win this competition?" Shi Qiuyu looked at the corner of his mouth in front of him, always with a smile. He looked very gentle and asked. "Of course, it was my ancient god Lei Zong who won the victory!" Xu Feng did not want to answer. But this sentence, but let the younger martial brother sneer: "fool also know, a three gas state against a one gas situation is absolutely win. However, you ancient god Lei Zong also won this one. How can I tell you, what do you know as a servant? " Xu Feng glanced at each other and didn''t care about each other''s words. He raised his glass to Shi Qiuyu and said, "drink!" Stone autumn rain see Xu Feng''s expression of favor or disgrace, in the heart is more surprised. The boy looked like he was about 18 years younger than himself. However, such achievements should not be underestimated. When did the ancient god Lei Zong cultivate such characters? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2178 "You don''t have to care about my younger martial brother''s words." Shi Qiuyu glared at the younger martial brother behind him and said with a smile, "come on, let''s drink again." When Xu Feng and Shi Qiuyu are talking and laughing, the charming woman sitting in the high place blinks her watery eyes and stares at Xu Feng''s direction in doubt. "Smoke! What are you looking at? " Sitting in the center of the old man see Shen Ruyan staring at a direction, some lost his mind, he can not help asking. "Ah! Nothing Shen Ruyan said quickly. Just looking at the servant''s behavior, he felt that the servant was always superimposed with a shadow in his heart: cough, it seems that he missed her too much. The old man looked at Shen Ruyan suspiciously, but he saw a young man dressed in the clothes of the disciples outside the clan. He was talking and laughing with the young master of Shizong. The old man frowned: "who is this man?" "This is a new disciple of the clan, introduced by Wang Er, called Ye Xu. He is still very quick. I don''t know what happened today. He actually provoked Shi Qiuyu. It seems that he has forgotten the Zonggui. " The sixth elder martial brother explained with anger at this time. The old man looked at the young man and then took a look at Xu Feng. Seeing that the sixth elder martial brother was ready to teach Xu Feng a lesson, he waved his hand to stop him and said, "no! Looking at the situation, it should be Shi Qiuyu who asked him to sit with him. Since it is the guest''s request, don''t worry about it. " "Shi Qiuyu invited him on his own initiative?" All the brothers looked at the old man with them and felt incredible. What kind of character is Shi Qiuyu, who is beside his elder brother. Compared with the eldest martial brother, how arrogant would you like to invite a servant to drink? However, they can only believe it when they hear their Lord say so. "Well! When the celebration is over, I''ll teach him a lesson The sixth elder martial brother nodded. He was very unhappy in his eyes. As a foreign disciple, he asked you to come in to serve others, but he didn''t expect that you would enjoy yourself. "Younger martial sister! What are you thinking? " See Shen Ruyan is still in a trance looking at that place, a senior brother can''t help but shout. Shen Ruyan took a breath and came back to his mind. He just looked like him. "You see, fourth, the elder martial brother is going to win." Six elder martial brother exclaimed excitedly. With this cry, everyone''s eyes were focused on the scene. At this time, his fourth elder martial brother took a hard slap, and the other side couldn''t avoid it at all. The other side resisted with one hand, and then he stepped back out of the shock. He stepped on the bluestone and made a deep footprint. Finally, he didn''t take off his strength, so he spat out blood. "Yield!" The fourth elder martial brother looked at the xuanzhe with blood smeared on his mouth and bowed his hands. "Hum!" Although the other party knows that he will lose, but really want to lose, the bottom of his heart is still not happy. He returned to the camp, Mo Yan saw his pale face, smile and said: "wronged you." "Elder martial brother is joking!" Most of xuanzhe''s Qi dissipates in an instant. "Ha ha! Now all we have to do is go to the theatre. The other party has touched the xuanzhe of the three Qi realm. Those who want to take the stage will not lose face this time. There''s a good show to watch. I''d like to see it. The ancient god Lei Zong can play a few games. " Mo Yan is very happy with a smile. His eyes look at the delicate figure on the stage. There is a trace of tenderness in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2179 "You ancient god Lei Zong is in trouble." The younger martial brother looked at the fourth elder martial brother standing in the field, and he began to gloat. For his younger brother''s Schadenfreude, Shi Qiuyu did not stop, but looked at Xu Feng, but saw that Xu Feng was still drinking his wine lightly. He couldn''t help but feel a pang of heartache when he thought that his jar of wine would soon come to the bottom. He was really rude. "What do you think of brother ye?" See Xu Feng again pour wine for himself, Shi Qiuyu quickly took over, poured a cup for himself, and if he didn''t pour it for himself, he would be drunk by the other party. "Good wine!" Xu Feng praised and said, "brother Shi, do you still have one, how about sending me a jar?" Shi Qiuyu a Leng, did not expect Xu Feng to open his mouth. At this time, Shi Qiuyu felt that the servant was not like a servant at all. There was no servant who could face himself so justly. "This is my last bottle of wine." Shi Qiuyu replied, "brother Ye has not answered. What do I think?" "I answered. I told you it was good wine." Xu Feng looked at Shi Qiuyu and said. Shi Qiuyu scolded in his heart: naturally, I know it''s good wine, but I don''t ask you about my wine, but I want to ask, what do you think of your elder martial brother Lei zongsi''s coming to the stage. Thinking of this, Shi Qiuyu also said: "brother ye, I''m afraid it''s your ancient god Lei Zong. Half of the people who came to the celebration this time thought of your ancient god Lei Zong. I advise you to leave the ancient god Lei Zong. " "Are you digging at the bottom of the wall? You dig too obvious. This is the ancient Thunder God. " Xu Feng stares at Shi Qiuyu and exaggerates. Shi Qiuyu wanted to slap the bastard to death. He thought he was digging the wall. But can you say it so directly? Still say so loud, ya, you don''t know to save some face for me. Did you drink that jar of wine for nothing? This guy is too unkind to be a man. The most important thing is that Xu Feng''s voice is not small, which makes many people turn their heads to look at him, and it is a look more strange than a look. Shi Qiuyu knows what they think, afraid that these people are laughing in their hearts. Scold him for being blind. What''s wrong with digging? Come and dig a servant? "Well! The head of the young leader of the stone clan was burned One of them sighed. Shi Qiuyu snatched the wine from Xu Feng''s hand and gave Xu Feng no more to drink. Seeing Shi Qiuyu so, Xu Feng thought that this man was really snobbish. He just said that he would not let himself drink wine. "Brother ye, have you ever heard of cannibalism? How long have you been drinking me? Isn''t it kind of you to do that? " Shi Qiuyu stares at Xu Feng and says. Xu Feng shrugged and said innocently, "you invited me to drink." "You..." Shi Qiuyu felt that he could be choked to death by this man. He took a few breaths, then looked at Xu Feng and said, "does brother Ye promise me to dig the wall?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2180 "In fact, there''s no shame in digging at the bottom of the wall. I used to be dug up Xu Feng said with a smile, "the most important thing is what kind of treatment you want to offer. For example, sending some beauties to warm the bed and giving some little Loris something to develop. Although I am a person of high loyalty and strong resistance to temptation, you try to show that you are sincere. " Shi Qiuyu''s younger brother wants to slap Xu Feng to death. This guy has the face to say such a thing. I don''t know why my elder martial brother treats this guy like this. You wait. I''ll deal with you severely when the elder martial brother leaves. Listening to Xu Feng''s words, Shi Qiuyu looks at the center of the square and doesn''t talk to Xu Feng again. Shi Qiuyu thought, when you see the defeat of the ancient god Lei Zong, his ideas will naturally change, and maybe he will ask for his acceptance. At this time, the fourth elder martial brother stood in the center. In the center, a figure stood in front of him. "Mr. Di Mian! It is said that he reached the state of three Qi as early as a year ago, and his master later found the other two Qi for him. I don''t know if he has swallowed enough of the other two Qi. If he absorbs enough, he will reach the state of five Qi. " "I''ve heard that I''ve found it for a long time. Although the family of Mr. Di Mian is not very strong, it''s no trouble to find five Qi." "I don''t think they want a piece of the pie. As soon as he makes a move, he will send his final disciples. " "It seems that the ancient god Lei Zong is going to be defeated this time. According to the agreement, I''m afraid it will lose the qualification of the Lord." When everyone was talking about it, di faced the fourth elder martial brother and said with a smile: "Dior, please learn your great move." The fourth elder martial brother didn''t expect that the other side was so cruel that he didn''t give his side a chance to produce such a main player. As the fourth elder martial brother, he has good strength in zongmen. However, if we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid that you will soon come out. Elder martial brother is their key figure. Even if he is strong, can he resist the continuous challenge? "Let''s go!" Di looked at the fourth elder martial brother with a smile. The fourth elder martial brother bit his teeth, and the power burst out. The thunder and lightning twined and turned into a Thunder Dragon. At the same time, the Thunder Dragon was divided into two parts, one left and one right. The force was terrible. "Hehe, thunder and lightning is very smooth, but lost the essence of the ancient god Lei Zong. So you must lose today. " With that, di Mian bounced his hands out and grabbed the Thunder Dragon from left to right. His hands caught the Thunder Dragon on his body. The Thunder Dragon was broken and broken to pieces. The other side such domineering attack, was so easily broken by the other side. While the Thunder Dragon was destroyed, his figure flashed and fell on the side of the fourth elder martial brother. A slap in the past, straight fan in the face of the fourth elder martial brother, was fan overturned on the ground, hit the ground with a dull sound. "Fourth elder martial brother!" The ancient god Lei Zong''s people exclaimed in surprise, while the others looked at the ground: "five Qi Chao Yuan state?" Fan Fei, the fourth disciple of the ancient god Lei Zong, who can slap the three Qi state with one slap, is extremely difficult to achieve. The opponent must have reached five Qi chao yuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2181 "There is such a character in the di family." People are surprised. It''s nothing strange to reach the state of five Qi. As long as the school helps to find the location of the five Qi and provide enough Reiki resources. The state of five Qi is easy to achieve. However, the difficulty lies in mixing the five Qi into five Qi dynasties. The former can rely on the resources of the school to soar in strength, but the latter must rely on their own talent and ability. And it''s obvious that the di family has a very good character. He has actually reached the point of five Qi Chaoyuan. Among the younger generation, he can be compared with several top zongmen. After all, those zongmen were just five Qi dynasties. The people of the ancient god Lei Zong supported the fourth elder martial brother to step down and looked at the blood spitting out from the corner of his mouth. One by one, they asked, "fourth elder martial brother, are you ok?" The fourth elder martial brother shook his head and knelt down beside the old man "It''s not your fault." The old man shook his head, looked at di Mian on the stage, took a deep breath, and looked at several disciples around him. "Lord! What now? How can we fight the five Qi Chaoyuan disciples now? " "Ruyan, go and ask your second senior brother to come on stage!" The Lord bit his teeth and said to Shen Ruyan. "Yes Shen Ruyan also knows that it is no use waiting for others to go up. No one can resist the five Qi Chaoyuan except the two senior brothers. "Interesting! Interesting! Now we will send out five Qi Chaoyuan. How can the ancient god Lei Zong fight? Ha ha, this is just a warm-up game. Brother ye, I wanted to see you fight on the stage, but now I don''t have a chance. " Shi Qiuyu laughs. Xu Feng did not pay attention to him, but saw an acquaintance in the field. This acquaintance is no one else. It is Shen Shaofeng who met in the sword school. He turned out to be the second disciple of the ancient god Lei Zong. "It turned out to be him. I didn''t expect that his strength was also improved very fast, reaching the state of five Qi Chaoyuan." Xu Feng said with a smile that he did not forget. At the beginning, these people were much stronger than him. It''s just that I''ve had an adventure with xuanlei. But the other side is still not too far away from their own. This makes Xu Feng have to sigh, these clan resources are really a lot. "In this way, those who can''t reach the third level have such resources. What kind of resources do those ancient tribes have? Their disciples, I''m afraid the cultivation is even more shocking. " Xu Feng can''t help but think of the prince Jiuyou that he met at that time. He tried it. Xu Feng thought, is that the strength of the ancient descendants? Thinking of this, Xu Feng suddenly felt that he had nothing to be proud of. They have the advantage of swallowing xuanlei, but they have a lot of deep resources, which can be used for inheritance, which is not necessarily worse than themselves. It is the same with an Tiannan. If his family was an ancient one, with his talent, his inheritance of OTI would have taken off. However, an Tiannan''s take-off is not difficult. As long as he enters the tomb of OTI and gets the treasure of OTI, he will have the resources that the ancient people are envious of. Xu Feng can''t help but think of the emperor scale in his star array. When he enters the tomb southward toward an Tian, he must stop it. If he gets the treasure, he will be in trouble in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2182 "Brother ye, are you not angry when you are a servant of the ancient god Lei Zong? If I had been, I would have gone. Although our stone sect is not a big sect, it is much better than the ancient god Lei Zong. Think about it. " Shi Qiuyu said with a smile. Xu Feng did not speak, but watched the fight between Shen Shaofeng and di Mian. "This time, Shen Shaofeng won." Xu Feng looked at the fight in the field and said. Shen Shaofeng is not bad. His strength is one and a half times that of Yuan Xuan in the five Qi Dynasty. Compared with di Mian, there is no suspense in this war, plus his thunder and lightning. "What do you know? It''s amazing that I''m learning from others here. " That younger martial brother extremely disdains to say, thought this servant is really shameless. Still pretending to be a master. Xu Feng laughed and did not speak, but said to Shi Qiuyu: "brother Shi, don''t go up to play?" "Ha ha! If I go up, you ancient god Lei Zong will be really finished. Don''t worry. Play slowly. Many people want to be in the limelight. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2183 Shen Shaofeng is really strong. He is violent and violent with thunder and lightning. He is forced to dodge constantly between sweeps. However, di Mian is not a simple character. Although he fell behind, it is impossible for Shen Shaofeng to solve him in a short time. "Break it for me!" Shen Shaofeng roared and burst out like a snake in his hand. The thunder and lightning scattered and turned into dozens of fierce thunder and lightning dragons, which surrounded Di Mian in all directions. When Di saw this, he also looked surprised. He gritted his teeth and shook his arm. His figure soared. The aura riots around him converged towards him. "Condense a hundred Zhang spirit, cast wind strike!" Under the sound of the ground, dozens of terrifying hurricanes burst out around him, and the wind roared, which shocked the world and collided with dozens of thunder and lightning. Space burst out with a loud noise, space distortion, lightning and wind howling entangled together, blocking people''s sight. "Touch..." In the sound of the riot around, di Mian was shaken and flew backwards. He fell from the void and fell on a bluestone. The bluestone suffered his power and was trampled into pieces and burst out, bringing out the sound of breaking the air. At the same time, di Mian also murmured. After retreating from the square, he stabilized himself, supported the ground with his hands and knelt there. Shen Shaofeng was also a little pale, and his arms trembled. Although he won the competition. But I''m afraid it''s hurt. This is not surprising, although Shen Shaofeng is better than the other side. But the other side is also a five Qi Chaoyuan master, want to pay no price to win the other side. How could that be possible? "Shen Shaofeng has some skills! However, he can win the war Shi Qiuyu looked at the square with a smile and looked at Mo Yan''s direction. "This time, Yin Lei Zong can''t help it?" Sure enough, when Shi Qiuyu''s voice fell, Mo Yan said a few words to a man beside him. When he finished, he saw a young man with a prominent jawbone standing up and walking slowly towards the square. "Yin e of Yin Lei clan! It is said that he is Mo Yan''s elder martial brother, and his strength is unfathomable. " "Yin Lei Zong finally lost his breath. They had long wanted to replace the ancient god Lei Zong." "Yin E against Shen Shaofeng, I don''t know who can win." While everyone was talking about it, Yin e didn''t say a word. The dark thunder and lightning sent out this gloomy breath and burst out from his hands. The thunder and lightning with palpitating power turned into a violent Thunder Dragon, flying and overturning in the void and winding Shen Shaofeng away. Shen Shaofeng''s face changed, and his fingers ran out of the room, and his body was frantically bursting out. From his body, a thunderdragon burst out of his body. Yin e looked at the thunder and lightning shot out by Shen Shaofeng and said slowly, "the Zhigang Bolei skill of the ancient god Lei Zong has declined in your hands. Such a technique can only explode such power in your hands." With disdain, Yin e finger a little, dark heart palpitation Thunder Dragon, instantly Shen Shaofeng sent out the ripple of the Thunder Dragon around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2184 "Take it for me!" The collision of yin and Yang made people hold their breath and stare straight at the field. The firelight explodes between the two thunder dragons, and at the same time, the two thunder dragons are also violently overturned, and the power they bring up is amazing. "Shen Shaofeng is going to lose." Xu Feng shakes his head. The ancient god Lei Zong is not as good as before. Yin e can break out the power of such palpitation. But Shen Shaofeng broke out of the most rigid strength only with its surface. Sure enough, Shen Shaofeng''s Thunder Dragon was cut off and cut off. Yin e took advantage of this opportunity to turn a Yin thunder into a heavy hammer and bombarded Shen Shaofeng fiercely. Shen Shaofeng retreats abruptly and hastily uses his strength to resist. "Boom..." The violent thunder and lightning bombardment on him, was shocked to fly out, hit outside the square, hit a big hole, pale, tightly closed mouth, but he could not hold back, a mouthful of blood spewed out. "Yield!" Yin e arch hand, standing in the field, with this pair of looks, really have a sense of ferocity. Shen Shaofeng estimated the power of Yin e, afraid it was twice as powerful as the normal five Qi Dynasty yuan. Moreover, the other side of the lightning control is better than their own. This time, I was defeated. "Lord! I am defeated Shen Shaofeng kneels in front of the old man, his face showing guilt. The old man waved his hand, sighed and said to a young man beside him, "Shen Dao! You go! If we do our best, if we can''t, we will give up the position of Lord. " "Lord!" Several disciples were anxious, "if the position of the main clan is not guaranteed, I''m afraid that Yin Lei sect will kill them all. What our ancient god Lei Zong left behind will be deprived by these ambitious people." The old man shook his head and said nothing. He nodded to the boy beside him. "Big brother! Be careful Shen Ruyan reminds everyone. The young man nodded, and he was looking for a breakthrough. He thought to himself, as long as he broke through the realm of hegemony, he would be able to suppress these people. But he failed. This also led to the whole clan in great crisis. As the master of this area, if you can''t convince the public, the other side can completely propose to choose another one. If more than half of the followers put forward the proposal, there is a reason. The status of suzerain is definitely not guaranteed. Therefore, Shen Dao felt that he was under great pressure. "Please enlighten me Shen Dao stands opposite Yin E. Yin e chuckled: "are you the disciple of the ancient god Lei Zong? Is Shen Dao as good as my younger brother Mo Yan? " "Exactly "Hiss! Good! I''ll tell you today who is the Lord of this area. After today, Yin Lei clan is the orthodox of ancient gods. " "Hum!" Shen Dao hums and points his finger. The aura around him instantly condenses and turns into thunder and lightning. At the same time, the violent thunder and lightning suddenly changes into a beast and pours forward with open teeth and claws. "Shen Dao is worthy of being the first disciple of the ancient god Lei Zong. From this hand, we can see that he is strong, and his control of Reiki and lightning is somewhat exquisite. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2185 "Yes! It is said that this time he closed the door to break through the hegemonic realm, but now it is obvious that there is no breakthrough. " "But even so, very few can fight him. The swordsman of Shu Jianzong and Shi Qiuyu of Shizong are not his opponents. The only one who is likely to fight him is Mr. Mo Yan. " "It''s hard to say that there are dark hands in every major gate. Who knows if there will be someone like him. Moreover, the Yin e should not be underestimated. It has twice the strength of ordinary five Qi Chaoyuan. Even Mo Yan respected him as a senior brother, although he had never played before. But just from the war with Shen Shaofeng, we can see that he is very terrible. " "Ha ha, I have also heard that it is not only the Yin Lei sect that has played the leading role this time, but also several schools. Since they have the courage, they will not go down for fear of strength. " People were talking, but the fight on the square was more and more fierce. Shi Qiuyu also asked Xu Feng with a smile: "brother ye, who do you think can win this time?" "Shen Dao has nearly three times the strength of the ordinary five Qi Dynasty yuan Xuan. The strength is strong, really can live up to the name of the first disciple of the ancient god Lei Zong. " "Brother Ye means that Shen Dao will win?" However, to Shi Qiuyu''s surprise, Xu Feng shook his head: "power sometimes doesn''t mean everything. In the exertion of power, Yin e is obviously better than others. " Shi Qiuyu took a look at Xu Feng and felt that the young man''s eyes were very cold. In terms of his skillful strength, Yin e is indeed a master. Otherwise, Mo Yan would not willingly call him elder martial brother. Among all their younger generation, yin and E had the most exquisite control over power. Of course, Xu Feng''s boasting makes Shi Qiuyu''s younger martial brother''s mouth curling with disdain. "Shen Dao will be defeated in this war." Shi Qiuyu suddenly smiles at Xu Feng and says, "do you believe it or not?" Xu Feng is surprised to see Shi Qiuyu, in the heart doubt, he can''t make a conclusion now. Why can Shi Qiuyu reach this conclusion? "Ha ha! You wait and see Shi Qiuyu stares at Xu Feng and laughs. Xu Feng doesn''t understand where Shi Qiuyu comes from. However, seeing Shi Qiuyu''s resolute voice, he wants to know something. The fight between the two people on the stage is more and more fierce, and the forces are wildly shot out. The momentum flies and the space vibrates. The strength is shocking. Yin e''s one hand of Yin thunder is superb, and Shen Dao''s power is obviously stronger than Shen Shaofeng''s, and he displays the same fierce thunder and lightning as the strong thunder and lightning. One Yin and one Yang keep fighting each other. However, despite the subtle control of Yin e''s power, the gap between them is not small, and they are forced to fall behind by Shen Dao. "Get out of here!" Shen Dao suppresses Yin e, and his figure bursts out. He slaps Yin e''s chest with one hand, trying to put Yin E on the stage. However, when Shen Dao shot it, the corner of Yin e''s mouth showed a scornful smile. I don''t know when, a seal character appeared in his hand. The seal script burst out and turned into a huge thunder and lightning of tens of feet, which dashed away. "Mean!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2186 "Big brother!" Countless disciples of the ancient god leizong stood up, but they could not do anything. They could only watch the thunder and lightning of the seal script and Shen Dao''s palm collide together. Shen Dao was hit by the blood rolling, raw was hit to fly out, like a broken kite, the mouth spit out blood all the way. "Big brother!" Numerous disciples quickly ran to Shen Dao''s side and helped him up. Some disciples even threw their healing pills to Shen Dao. "Mean!" Countless disciples glared at Yin E. Yin e didn''t care about the other party''s scolding: "if you have the seal script, you can also use it." Yin e with a bit of disdain, thought you ancient god Lei Zong can have such a seal? "I''ll kill you!" A disciple was infuriated by Yin E and shot away, and hit him hard. Yin e glanced at each other and said with disdain, "on you? It''s useless to come as much as you can! " With that, a Yin thunder burst out and exploded on the other side. Xuanzhe was immediately shaken out and fell to the ground seriously. However, this scene did not let these disciples converge, on the contrary, it beat out their bloodiness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2187 Yin e didn''t care about such a mysterious person at all. Yin Lei kept shooting out, and there were disciples screaming and flying backward. Although these disciples have courage, they have no strength. Blood doesn''t change their frailty. "Why is it necessary?" Shi Qiuyu sighed and pointed to the screaming disciples, and said to Xu Feng, "brother ye, don''t you think about the way back? If you are against us, you will be like these people in time? " Xu Feng suddenly laughed: "like these people? Is it brother Shi who wants to do something to me? " Shi Qiuyu said with a smile: "if brother Ye really wants to stand opposite to me, I can only do it in person. If you can''t be a friend, you can only be an enemy. As for the enemy, I usually discard them directly, so as not to seek revenge from me in the future. " Xu Feng shook his head and said, "you are wrong. You can''t be a friend. In fact, there is another choice?" "What?" "If you can''t be a friend, you''ll be a stranger! You have never heard of such classic words. He is really illiterate. After drinking with you for such a long time, I don''t know whether others will think that I am also illiterate. I''m afraid I will lose face and lose my face. " Xu Feng is helpless to say. Shi Qiuyu''s mouth twitched: shame? Damn it! I invite a servant to drink. Who is more disgraceful? "Stop it all!" Shen Ruyan looks at his brother''s constant attack on Yin e, and sees them one by one thrown out. He can''t help but shout. However, her voice did not work at all. These disciples continue to attack Yin E. This scene makes Shen Ruyan''s core disciples pale. They look at the fallen elder martial brother and Mo Yan and others on the stage. Their faces look like ashes. So many people haven''t made a move, but his elder martial brother is defeated. The ancient god Lei Zong is afraid that he will be more and more unlucky. "All back! You are no match for him! To defeat him, let''s do it Shen Ruyan, a group of disciples, cheered. Such a shock made these disciples recover, staring at the Yin e with gnashing teeth, supporting the injured disciple and withdrawing silently. At this time, the three disciples of the ancient god leizong stood forward, staring at Yin E and said, "are you not afraid of being ridiculed by such a mean means?" Yin e laughed and said, "mean means? A clan is not only more than the strong, but also more than wealth. Why can''t I use this kind of seal script? Is it not possible for other people to have a lot of money and want to use a little? Is that despicable? " "You..." The third disciple was very angry. "It''s no use saying more! If you are not convinced, you can find Fuzhuan to burn it. " Yin e disdained to look at each other, "your ancient god Lei Zong is handed down from ancient times, can''t some Fu Zhuan be taken out?" This sentence is even more exciting, the three disciples face red. Their ancestral clan is indeed inherited from ancient times, and the details are really beyond the imagination of outsiders. But they couldn''t get them at all. Otherwise, with their ancient god Lei Zong''s inside information, still can tolerate others to insult. But Yin Lei Zong originally belonged to the ancient god Lei Zong, now he said this sentence, completely hit them in the face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2188 This means: Look! How strong and how strong was Lei Zong, your ancient god? Bully us Yin Lei Zong poor! When we left the school, we sent people to chase them. Now, it''s the reverse! Who is the poor man in the end! Lei Zong, the ancient god, heard the insult of yin and Hubei, but no one could refute it. "Shen Dao is not my opponent. What are you counting? " Yin e saw three disciples, hum a sound, and the force burst out. How can a man who has not reached the yuan of the five Qi Dynasty can resist him? "I will die!" Although the third disciple knew that he was not the opponent, Sheng Sheng welcomed him. "Boom..." Under such a violent attack, the three disciples could not stop and were shocked to fly out. After the three disciples were shocked, the five disciples also rushed to the scene. Even ordinary disciples can go to death. As the core disciple of Lei Zong, there is no reason why he can escape. Xu Feng looked at Ming to know that he was looking for a pump, but one by one to challenge Yin e, Xu Feng couldn''t help but admire a few words. Although the ancient god Lei Zong is not strong, the students trained are all bone. Obviously, this scene has made other people of the clan show some admiration. But admiration is admirable, does not mean they will let go of the ancient god Lei Zong. Shen Ruyan watched the division brothers fall down, pale, straight looking at the field, she also slowly walked into the entrance. The Third Elder martial brother is right. I will die! "Miss Ruyan, my younger brother has a great deal to you. Yin Lei Zong and ancient god Lei Zong were originally a family. Why are you so resistant to Yin Lei Zong? " Yin Hubei stared at Shen Ruyan. Shen Ruyan, looking at the Yin E in front of him, said softly, "Lei Zong, the ancient god, has no such traitors." "Since that''s the case, don''t blame me for being polite." Hearing the words Yin''e, Shen Ruyan suddenly laughed. Smile pour country, with a little bit of desolation. With her beautiful face, it is unbearable. Among the young generation of Lei Zong, the ancient god, could not stop the jackals. They finally found an excuse to invite other masters to force the door. Shen Ruyan suddenly flashed over a person''s figure, but immediately shook his head, not by a bitter smile, thought he was here, also can not change such an end. Yin and Hubei were hit by a force, but they could not be blocked by Shen Ruyan. Shen Ruyan knew that she and her power was too different. Even if you can''t resist it, you can''t stop it. Shen Ruyan, waiting for the end, looked at the force coming from the fire. When the force was attacking him, a lightning burst from a distance, and the direct bombardment smashed the force on the yin''er. This scene let everybody be surprised, one by one stagnant look at the square. At the same time, we have looked around to block the attack of Yin''e, at least five Qi Dynasty yuan. There are also five Qi dynasties yuan characters in the younger generation of Lei Zong, the ancient god? The crowd looked around, but they didn''t find the one who had made the move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2189 There was only one place where several mysterious people opened their mouths and looked at Xu Feng in disbelief. One of them was Shi Qiuyu''s younger martial brother. He pointed to Xu Feng with his finger and stammered: "you You... " He didn''t see it. Didn''t he? The thunder and lightning that just shot away, it was Xu Feng''s finger shot out. How could that be possible? Can this servant burst out such power? Younger martial brother Shi Qiuyu felt dizzy. He looked at Xu Feng, who was drinking wine in his glass, as if he had seen a monster. And equally surprised, there is Shi Qiuyu, who knows that Xu Feng is not simple. However, seeing that Xu Feng''s shooting power can block Yin e, I can''t help but be surprised. Shen Ruyan was seriously injured because he was about to be hit, but he didn''t expect a force to rush to the sky to save him. This makes Shen Ruyan overjoyed, but immediately Shen Ruyan thinks of his master, is he the other side to save himself? Looking at his master, he found that he was blocked by several old people. Shen Ruyan looked at the old men and knew that they were the strong men of other clans. "Not master!" Shen Ruyan was extremely happy. Yin E also didn''t think that he was blocked by others, but he didn''t see the other party''s footprints, which made him frown and couldn''t help drinking: "who is your excellency? What kind of hero is hiding his head and exposing his tail? " Xu Feng heard each other''s words, in the heart low voice scolded a, thought oneself is not a hero, you calculate? You look so ugly, you can''t be a hero! But Xu Feng didn''t mean to stand out. He saved Shen Ruyan because of her reasons, and this time more Shen Ruyan saved him. As for the help of the ancient god Lei Zong, Xu Feng did not have this idea. There are rules in the world of practice. What''s the way for the ancient god Lei Zong to be incompetent? Today I helped him win once. What about after that? Who helps them? Of course, Xu Feng will not admit that this is the ancient god Lei Zong did not give him good looking for a high sounding excuse! If the ancient god Lei Zong had given him some good treasures, Xu Feng would have jumped up. Seeing that no one stood up, Yin e angrily said, "I still think that the ancient god Lei Zong''s people are Chinese characters, so it is." Xu Feng wanted to say: "Laozi is not the ancient god Lei Zong." However, it is obvious that Yin E has decided that Xu Feng belongs to the ancient god Lei Zong. Because no one can burst out such thunder and lightning except the ancient god Lei Zong. Shen Ruyan frowned when he saw that he didn''t mean to stand up. I looked around. "Brother Ye! Call them again Stone autumn rain see Xu Feng low head, a pair is not I do, you can not see me, you can not see my appearance, he can not help pushing Xu Feng. Xu Feng glared at Shi Qiuyu and said, "who called me? Why didn''t I hear that? " Shi Qiuyu laughs and stares at Xu Feng and says, "brother Ye doesn''t want to go out, but I want to tell everyone." "Grass..." Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, "if you say it, I won''t be on the stage. I''m not going to do anything that''s not good. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2190 Shi Qiuyu did not care so much. He stood up and called to Yin e: "Yin e, is the person you are looking for?" Shi Qiuyu''s words, let everyone''s eyes look at Xu Feng. However, when they saw a boy in coarse clothes under Shi Qiuyu''s fingers, they booed one by one, thinking that the joke was not funny at all. Yin e at this time also discontented to drink a way: "Shi Qiuyu, you dare to tease me?" Shi Qiuyu saw that all the people glared at him and couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought to himself, how can no one believe the truth? Secretly looked at Xu Feng, but see Xu Feng hiding smile. This let Shi Qiuyu gas is gnashing teeth. "Hum! Believe it or not? " Shi Qiuyu said, "and forget to tell you the ancient god Lei Zong. The expert you are looking for has already opened his mouth. He said that it was OK to ask him to do something. He would give him two or three pieces at will. He was willing to beat these people away. " "Shit..." Xu Feng scolded, thinking when he said this. However, this is in line with their own appetite, if the other side really give the spirit of the word, Xu Feng does not mind to hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2191 "If Mr. Shi can help my ancient god Lei Zong get through the difficulties, how about giving you a spirit weapon?" Surrounded by several old people, the ancient god Lei suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Shi Qiuyu. He even thought it was Shi Qiuyu who had just done it himself. What he wanted was to threaten them with spiritual weapons. Stone autumn rain see each other so said, low voice scold a, think oneself ghost just is willing to help you. Although I have no big feud with your ancient god Lei Zong. Even if you put the ancient god Lei Zong out of the position of the Lord, Shizong can not get the position of the Lord. However, Yin Lei Zong has promised me a lot of benefits of Shizong. How can I stand on your side? Seeing that all the others looked at him in disbelief, there was Mo Yan''s gaze, which made Shi Qiuyu quickly say: "Lord Lei is joking. I have never practiced thunder and lightning. How can I do it? I have already said that it is the people in the lingzong sect. It''s just that people don''t want to do anything because they don''t have any good. " When people think that Shi Qiuyu is not practicing thunder system, they are also surprised. Only the thunder and lightning God should be able to show off just now. The leader of the ancient god Lei looked around and suddenly said, "no matter who it is, just let me get through this dilemma. The ancient god Lei Zong all sent up a spirit tool and a set of Tianpin skills. " "Is that true?" Xu Feng no longer held back, jumped up, staring at the ancient god Lei Zong said. Shit, is this guy really willing to pay such a high price? As one of the owners of the dark Pavilion, if the money is not earned, it will be sprayed to death by Hu Wei and them. Shi Qiuyu saw Xu Fengmeng jump up, actually jumped on the seat, couldn''t help but scornfully scolded: "money fan!" However, Xu Feng didn''t care whether he scolded himself, but he looked at the leader of the ancient god Lei Zong and called out, "this is what you said, don''t regret it!" With that, Xu Feng took off and fell on the square. People look at this scene, are staring at Xu Feng, some people''s mouth even open can plug an egg. "In the air! The realm of little overlord? " "Is it really the servant who did it? Depend on, the ancient god Lei Zong played what kind of hall, the core disciple is just a small overlord''s realm, such a character is a servant? Are they so arrogant? " "Damn it!" Many people looked at Xu Feng''s coarse cloth clothes and couldn''t help scolding. At the same time, Wang Er looked at this scene, and he also froze for a moment. From Xu Feng, he took out the dipin Xuangong and gave it to him. He knew that it was not what Xu Feng said. Xu Feng was not as simple as his appearance. However, he did not expect Xu Feng to be so strong. "Ye Xu?" The sixth elder martial brother, who was seriously injured, looked at the young man with a bit of disbelief in his eyes. "Do you know him?" Asked the other brothers. "The servant brought by the second king! But I didn''t expect that he would have such strength. He was much stronger than you and me when he was able to block the move of Yin e at such a distance. " Shen Ruyan also stupidly looked at this young man who came from the sky, his eyes were full of incredible color. I didn''t expect that the boy she rescued had such strength. Of course, she was also surprised that if you did not look at his face, the boy and her heart actually coincided. It is also in her dangerous situation, like a God from the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2192 "Interesting! Interesting! The ancient god Lei Zong also hid such a character, and he was also a servant. Ha ha, could the ancient god Lei Zong still rely on a servant to save it? " This sentence makes the ancient god Lei Zong''s people blush, of course, more surprised. No one thought that the strong man they found was such a character. "There is no distinction between high and low! It looks like another uneducated one. Well, it''s terrible to be uneducated. " Xu Feng sighed and looked at them sympathetically, but at the bottom of his heart he thought whether he was going to open a school to teach people in this world a lesson in spiritual civilization construction. Seeing everyone''s eyes looking at him, Xu Feng also straightened out his chest, thinking that the feeling of the attention of the public is still very cool. If I had known it, I would have come out earlier. If I had enjoyed it for a while, I would have failed. "Go down Xu Feng walks to Shen Ruyan''s side. Shen Ruyan looked at the ordinary face, and then sighed: "be careful. He''s just the leader. There are many people who don''t play." Looking at the beautiful face of this woman, she did not suppress her voice. Her voice returned to normal. She blinked at Shen Ruyan and said, "don''t worry, because my name is Sai Shenxian." With the familiar tone and the familiar tone, Shen Ruyan opened his eyes and covered his mouth tightly with his hands. His eyes were full of disbelief. At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel the fog in his eyes. "It''s him! It''s really him In Shen Ruyan''s beautiful eyes, the pearls keep falling. Shen Ruyan has never been so surprised. She felt her heart and body tremble. That girl doesn''t dream? Who doesn''t want his prince charming to fall from the sky. And in front of this teenager, three times in a row, each time to save her. Shen Ruyan just bit his mouth and ran out of the square quickly. Xu Feng looked at Shen Ruyan''s graceful concave and convex body, which made her attractive, ran away. Looking at the tears on the ground, he was slightly stunned: he thought he didn''t bully him. What did this woman cry for? It''s like I made Chen Shimei! Yin e looked at the plain young man in front of him: "sometimes, the head can''t be disordered out. But you''ve made it. Then don''t blame me for being rude "What are you going to do?" Xu Feng looks at each other with a smile. Yin e snorted: "follow your elder martial brother, lie down and go out." "Well! I thought you were going to kill me. It''s just going to lie down and get out. Well, for the sake of your not killing heart. I won''t kill you. Let you lie down and go out. " Xu Feng shrugged helplessly. "What a big voice!" Yin e thunder and lightning burst out and swept away Xu Feng. "Don''t say I bully people, let you three moves!" Xu Feng laughs. Yin e felt that he had been greatly insulted, and the thunder and lightning came out violently. But Xu Feng''s speed was beyond his expectation. He attacked three moves in a row, which was really like what Xu Feng said. The three moves didn''t touch each other''s sleeves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2193 After the three moves, Xu Feng looked at Yin e with a smile: "is the three moves over? Now it''s my turn. Remember, I''m going to hit you in the left face. You have to protect it. " Xu Feng finished, left hand lifted up, his figure also instantly disappeared, in the void only see a shadow. "Pa..." Before the crowd could react, a crisp slap rang through the space. At the same time, a figure flew out, flew straight to Mo Yan''s direction and hit Mo Yan''s feet. The bluestone under the ground was smashed into pieces, which was strong. Looking at the people who fell on the ground, all of them were staring at Xu Feng. There was a huge palm print on the right face of Yin E. It was very red and swollen, and Yin e was directly fan out by this slap. "A move?" The chill in the hearts of the crowd came out, staring at the smiling Xu Feng in the field, and felt that the day was going to change. A mysterious man with twice the power of the five Qi Dynasty was stunned by an inexplicable servant with one move? Is this a joke? Or did Yin e release water? Mo Yan at this time also suddenly stood up, straight staring at the figure in the field, with a bit of shock in his eyes. He is very aware of the strength of his elder martial brother. Even he can''t defeat him like this. Is this young man really strong enough? And Mo Yan stood up at the same time, Shi Qiuyu and others, Shi Qiuyu face dignified. He had thought that Xu Feng''s strength was similar to that of Yin e, and he was watching the opera. But now there are such dramatic changes! The younger martial brother beside him couldn''t close his mouth. At this time, he adored his elder martial brother incomparably. It turned out that his elder martial brother had already seen his extraordinary. No wonder he was invited to drink. At this time, the ancient god Lei Zong''s people were staring at Xu Feng with unprecedented joy in their eyes. Is this servant of the clan a powerful man in the hidden world? A slap in the face of Yin e, who has just flaunted his power, what terrible strength is he? Only quiet only Shen Ruyan, who knows Xu Feng''s identity, knows how terrible this teenager is. Every time he shot in front of her, he seemed to be so quick and sharp. However, Shen Ruyan forgot that this was a five Qi Dynasty yuan, not those mysterious people who besieged her. The ancient god Lei zongzongzhu''s eyes also jumped, staring straight at Xu Feng in the field. "Sorry! It''s a wrong number. It hit you in the right face. But you can make do with it. It''s all one face anyway. It''s all the same over there. " Xu Feng sighed, very angry about himself. If you lose your perfect image, you will lose a lot. But this sentence did not let a person smile, all people look at Xu Feng are deeply afraid. Mo Yan frowned tightly. "Are you still fighting? If I don''t fight, I''ll ask the master about the spirit tools and the supernatural skills. " Xu Feng stares at people and says, "Xu Feng has not forgotten his reward." "Hum!" People planned things for such a long time that they didn''t want to be messed up by a little servant. This boy, they must do something about it. Only in this way can there be a reason to stop, and even invite other masters to attack the ancient god Lei Zong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2194 As the main clan, the younger generation will certainly try to suppress the young talents who belong to the clan. This is a rule made by all the Patriarchs to ensure that the Lord will live forever. In this generation, the younger generation of the ancient god Lei Zong, they could completely suppress it. At this time, such a figure appeared. So, take him out at any cost. Mo Yan took a look at Xu Feng and felt that he was a little familiar. He took a breath and made a look at a mysterious man in the distance. "No matter how strong you are, you can''t stop me." Mo Yan sneers, sometimes strength is not the only one. He didn''t believe that Xu Feng could block himself. He has many means to turn him over, such as the means to deal with the elder martial brother. Even if you are the overlord, I can let you drink blood and lose today. Thinking of this, Mo Yan is slightly relieved. Slowly sat down and looked at Xu Feng with a sneer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2195 "Liu Qing! Please give me your advice A young man shot at Xu Feng and yelled at him. His momentum burst out into the sky, shaking the sky and crushing Xu Feng away. He held a phalanx in his hand, swallowing the aura like a whale swallowing a fish. His clothes were flying and his spirit was blowing. "Magic weapon!" Looking at the array in his hand, Xu Feng was slightly stunned. He thought that the magic weapon was quite good. From the light and sword Qi flashing above, it could be seen that the power of the explosion was enough to stir up a space. "Your good taste!" The young man did not hide it. "This magic weapon I got by accident can accumulate the aura of heaven and earth and condense into sword spirit. With my own strength, the strength can be increased more than ten times. " This sentence, let Xu Feng smile: "is strong enough!" "Give up, then." In fact, young people are not willing to use magic tools. After all, they have used up aura this time, and they don''t know how much time it will take to gather aura. "How about a xuanzhe who has not even reached the strength of the five Qi Dynasty Yuan Dynasty? How about another 20 times of strength?" Xu Feng laughs and looks at each other with disdain. "Looking for death!" The young man was angry. He did not reach the five Qi Chaoyuan, but with this magic weapon, even if the five Qi Chaoyuan met him, he would avoid his edge. "Move the array, coagulate the sword, come out..." The young man could not hold back any longer. All the strength of his whole body poured into the array, and immediately above his head, a huge whirlpool of starlight condensed. The stars turned into scarlet blood and condensed in the center of the circular array. The space was shaken by the trembling, and the air of killing fell down. All the people watching held their breath and looked straight into the field. Shen Ruyan and others suddenly stood up, biting their lips and looking at the field. The power of the array cooperating with the other side was really terrible, which had surpassed their elder martial brother. Can Xu Feng resist such a force? "Sacrifice the sword with blood!" When the young man roared, the Blood Sword trembled, and the sound of the sword chirped through the void. Then it burst out and directed at Xu Feng. It was as fast as lightning, and the sound of breaking the sky was heard everywhere. "See how you block my sword." Hearing each other''s words, Xu Feng laughed. In Shen Ruyan''s eyes, they shook their heads and said, "Diao insect summary! Turn around and you can kill him Xu Feng so arrogant words, people have not yet reacted to see Xu Feng palm turned up, a palm press down. When Xu Feng pressed the palm, a huge palm appeared in front of Xu Feng''s body. The palm was shining brightly. The aura around was swept away at this moment, and all the auras were integrated into the giant palm. The palm with infinite power gently pressed towards the front. "Click..." As soon as you press it, the scaring Blood Sword will burst out and disappear in the void. However, the power of the palm of his hand did not diminish at all. With one hand on the young man''s chest, his people were thrown out and smashed out of the square, leaving only his eyes of fear and disbelief. "No way!" A dare not sound through the void, and in this voice fell after, hit the ground he also fainted in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2196 "Next!" Xu Feng looked around the square and yelled, his face calm. "Gudong..." A lot of people are swallowing, their throats are rolling. Anyone can''t believe that a mysterious person who uses magic tools will be knocked out with a palm at will. This strength, too terrible? The crowd breathed a breath and looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes. I don''t know what kind of strength this teenager has? Is it difficult for him to achieve hegemony? Impossible. How difficult is it to achieve hegemony? His elder martial brother reached five Qi Chaoyuan for so many years, but he failed to break through the overlord. This teenager seems to be only about 18 years old. How could he take that step first? Mo Yan also stares at this character, delusional one palm pats that young man, the minimum also wants to have this five or six times ordinary five Qi Dynasty yuan strength. Maybe, he''s a real overlord! Whatever it belongs to, this teenager is not a simple character. Can the ancient god Lei Zong really cultivate such a character? Mo Yan shook his head, hummed and said to the people around him: "attack with the seal characters! Even if he is a real overlord, we should let him drink hatred today "Yes Mo Yan around the xuanzhe nodded, shot into the void, fell in front of each other. "Ha ha! It''s getting worse and worse. Yes? This time, you have been sent to the stage in a state of four Qi? " Xu Feng looks at each other with a smile. The other side looked at Xu Feng and said, "I''m enough to clean you up." "Very confident. Take out your things. Do you want to use concealed weapons, or seal characters, or spiritual weapons? " Xu Feng said with a smile to Xu Feng, "don''t tell me you have nothing, a four Qi State, how dare you challenge me without these things." "Your Excellency is indeed wise!" The other side took out several pieces of Fu Zhuan engraved with primitive and simple incantations. "If you can take these amulets, I will be defeated." "Bullshit!" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, "what can you do with these broken papers? If you can''t help me, what do you think you are?" He was scolded by Xu Feng, and his face was gloomy, and the seal script in his hand shot away. These Fu Zhuan were obtained by Mo Yan in an ancient mansion. Even the overlord did not dare to accept them at will. Otherwise, Shen Dao would not be seriously injured by the spitting blood of a runzhuan. A flash of Fu Zhuan came, which instantly turned into thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning roared and tore up the space. Thunderbolt split wind, shocking the world, powerful and domineering. Let everyone look at the thunder and lightning, in the heart of horror, thinking that the power of this way is afraid to be comparable to the power of the overlord. Looking at Xu Feng, he found that Xu Feng was still standing there quietly, with no intention of moving. "Is it possible for him to resist the thunder and lightning?" In the confusion, Xu Feng points out, while Xu Feng points out, there are many mysterious traces in the space. With the appearance of these marks, there is a thunder and lightning in front of Xu Feng. This lightning appears as if it is going to run through the heaven and earth. This lightning gives people a mysterious and mysterious feeling. It is impossible to find how it suddenly condenses, just like congenital There is general. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2197 "Go Xu Feng pointed out that the thunder and lightning shot away and bombarded the seal script. The seal script was smashed in an instant, and could not resist a breath. This scene shocked the other party, and the rest of the seal characters were shot out. However, these characters could not be stopped by the lightning. The seal script turned into powder in an instant, and the thunder and lightning hit each other straightly. With a roar, accompanied by the smell of scorching, the mysterious man flew out and hit his companion''s side. He screamed and couldn''t hold on to it and passed out. "Congenital thunder!" Not only Mo Yan stood up and glared at Xu Feng, but also the ancient god Lei Zongzhu. With a look of disbelief in his eyes. "How could that be possible? How does he know the innate thunder "Is this boy inherited from the ancient god Lei Zong?" "No way..." Many people are staring at Xu Feng with big eyes, and the horror in their eyes cannot be concealed. Congenital thunder is a secret of the ancient god Lei Zong, but no one got it at this time. However, Xu Feng has mastered the innate thunder! Mo Yan''s face changed very ugly. One of the reasons why he hit the ancient god Lei Zong''s idea was for congenital thunder. In ancient times, the ancient god Lei Zong didn''t know where he got the innate thunder cultivation method, which was famous for a time. Mo Yan wants to be inherited by nature. However, in order to enter the Taoist field of the ancient god Lei Zong in the ancient times, it is the innate thunder that should be used. This is the reason why Yin Lei Zong took Shen Ruyan''s idea. Although Shen Ruyan didn''t get the innate thunder cultivation method, she was once covered by the congenital thunder outside the ancient Lei Zong Taoist temple. Instead of being seriously injured, she was refined by Shen Ruyan. Yin Lei clan has secret methods. As long as Shen Ruyan gets Shen Ruyan and uses her innate thunder to open the Taoist temple, they can enter the ancient god Lei Zong Taoist field. But now there is a character who really masters the innate thunder? Is this guy in the dojo? If so, the resources are not Think of this, Mo Yan hate straight teeth. The ancient god Lei Zongzhu also looked at Xu Feng: no wonder a servant has such strength, so it is favored by our ancestors! It has been passed down by the ancestors as the secret method of congenital thunder. It seems that if we want to enter the Taoist temple, we have to rely on him. Heaven will not die, my ancient god Lei Zong. "Next!" Xu Feng said lightly. Naturally, he didn''t know what people were thinking, but seeing that Mo Yan could call out the innate thunder, he could not help but be surprised. This guy has a good eye. However, this congenital thunder method, Xu Feng is also just at will, the real congenital thunder, the power is much stronger than now. Three people in a row, are only a move to be seriously injured by the other side, but the other side has not moved a step. This lets everybody look at Xu Feng to fear unceasingly. Mo Yan stares at Xu Feng, but he is not sure. "Anyway? We must beat him! Drive the ancient god Lei Zong out of here, or even if there is a way to enter the Taoist temple, because the ancient god Lei Zong is in charge, it will be a troublesome thing. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2198 Mo Yan has made up his mind to dig out the innate thunder cultivation method from the young man''s mouth. At the same time, he wants to know how many resources he has got from the ancient god Lei Zong Daochang. "Next!" Seeing that no one came to the stage, Xu Feng snorted and said, "if you don''t come up, I''ll go to collect my spirit tools and Tianpin Xuanji." "Hum!" Mo Yan snorted, took out a large number of Fu Zhuan, and said to a mysterious person around him: "one by one, consume his strength. You can take care of him. These are defensive characters that can resist the attack of the overlord. You can let the people on the stage take them with them. " The mysterious person around nodded and arranged it quickly. Xu Feng looked at unexpectedly there are people who are not afraid of death, he slightly a Leng. However, seeing that Xu Feng first displayed a seal script for himself, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing: "do you think it''s useful to use defensive seal characters? One is not enough. Do you want to do more? " Finish saying, Xu Feng clapped in the past, it is a blow again, the other side vomit blood to fly out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2199 "Overlord! This guy must be the king Mo Yan looks startled and stares at the young man in front of him. He originally thought that the other side only relied on the power of congenital thunder. However, this palm is plain, but he can break his seal script at will. If there is no overlord, it is impossible to do it. "Little Lord! This man is more powerful than we expected! I''m afraid that even with the help of Fuzhuan, it will not consume much of his strength. " Mo Yan''s side a mysterious person said, the face shows worried color. Mo Yan nodded and leaned over in his ear and said a few words. Hearing this, xuanzhe frowned slightly and said, "is this not in line with the rules?" "If you lose, he is the biggest rule!" Mo Yan yelled and scolded, "you go down and arrange, and I''ll bear everything." "Yes Seeing that his little Lord was so firm, he could only go down and arrange. While Xu Feng was waiting, from outside the square, dozens of mysterious men suddenly shot out. As soon as they appeared, they waved weapons, or chopped or chopped at Xu Feng. "Shameless!" The ancient god Lei Zong''s people were furious. The duel was just one-on-one. However, at this time they sent out so many people to attack Xu Feng. These people don''t take the rules they set seriously at all. "Mo Yan, Shi Qiuyu, swordsman! If you do not obey the rules, even if you win in this way, the Lords will not recognize your victory. " A disciple of the ancient god Lei Zong thundered. Mo Yan glanced at the other party and ignored the other party''s words. If you have a way to do it. How can you point out. Seeing the ancient god Lei Zong''s people coming to help him, Xu Feng stopped them with a wave of his hand. He laughed and said, "what''s the use of having more people? One slap at the other. " Finish saying that, Xu Feng''s slaps repeatedly, but in Xu Feng''s clap out, one by one xuanzhe vomites blood to fly out, hits the ground to vibrate! And when Xu Feng flies with one hand, the xuanists who besiege Xu Feng crush the seal characters, which defend them, while others hold another attack seal script. "That''s a good idea." Xu Feng said with a smile, "but I really think I can do anything like this, I can''t?" Mo Yan see Xu Feng can also laugh out, the corner of the mouth with a bit of no sneer. Each of them has a seal character defense that can block the attack of the overlord, and a lightning defense comparable to that of the overlord. This young man can break the overlord''s defense with one strike, and lightning can also ignore the thunder and lightning attack of seal script. But one you don''t care, two you don''t care. But what about ten, dozens, or even hundreds of them attacking together? Don''t you care? There are so many defense and attack runes comparable to the overlord. If you put them outside, you can''t buy them at a high price. However, at the moment, Mo Yan is used to deal with a person. "If you can beat one in one stroke, what about a hundred? How about a hundred attacks comparable to the overlord? Did you fail? " Mo Yan looks at Xu Feng and almost sees the result of Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2200 "Use the seal script together to kill him in the field." Hundreds of people surrounded Xu Feng at the same time, crushing the Fu Zhuan in their hands. All of a sudden, the hundreds of Fu Zhuan characters were like poisonous snakes, emitting the breath of palpitation, and bombarded Xu Feng in the central position. "Be careful!" Shen Ruyan looked at the other side''s power, startled in his heart, and cried out in a hurry that there were hundreds of such violent forces. Where could Xu Feng be next. "Ha ha!" When people sighed, Xu Feng, standing in the center, suddenly burst into laughter, "don''t say I''m not afraid of thunder and lightning, even if I''m afraid of thunder and lightning? I don''t think this lightning can do anything about it? " In the laughter of Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s soul power burst out. With Xu Feng''s soul power gushing out, in front of Xu Feng, a huge array of Dharma was engulfed and condensed. When the array appeared, the surrounding heaven and earth collapsed. "I''ll show you what a real congenital thunder is!" In Xu Feng''s voice, a ray of light was emitted from Xu Feng''s hands. The light was full of light. The array in front of Xu Feng turned into six pointed stars. The six thunder lights were located in six water caltrops. Mysterious and magical thunder and lightning shot out from them. The aura around him seemed to blend with him at this moment. "Six congenital thunder! Don''t be afraid Under Xu Feng''s cheering, the huge array burst out from Xu Feng''s head, and hundreds of thunder and lightning bombarded the array. However, there was no fluctuation in the array, and the thunder and lightning seemed to be swallowed up. The hundreds of thunder and lightning disappeared completely, and only the dazzling lightning array was on top of Xu Feng''s head, and the lightning continued on it. "Six congenital thunder, transform the congenital thunder, come out!" Under the voice of Xu Feng, the array broke apart fiercely. At the same time, hundreds of thunder and lightning burst out. Looking at their own attack, even the corner of the other party''s clothes were not hurt, but hundreds of thunder and lightning bombarded them. In their hearts, their faces changed greatly, and they fled madly. However, the speed of lightning can actually escape. The thunder from the heaven explodes on them, and the seal characters on them are like tofu, which are easily smashed. At the same time, these people are thrown out by Xu Feng. "Another move?" "Poo Hoo..." The sound of spitting blood went on and fell on the ground. All people are staring at Xu Feng, eyes are full of awe. What kind of strength is this? Such a hundred people attack, can''t help Xu Feng. This is still the second, the most important thing is: another move to kill all these 100 people. "When did the ancient god Lei Zong cultivate such a demon?" Different from people''s astonishment, Shen Ruyan looks at Xu Feng with burning eyes. The boy was really like a God, as if all the enemies were vulnerable in his hands. "Congenital array!" Mo Yan stares at Xu Feng, and his eyes change. I didn''t expect that the boy even got this, which shows that he may have entered the Taoist temple of the ancient god Lei Zong. But how did he get in? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2201 Mo Yan finally couldn''t help it. He fell on the opposite side of Xu Feng: "your good strength, you can master the innate array." Hearing Mo Yan''s words, Xu Feng laughed and did not speak. His innate thunder does not explain the array. But the more powerful the congenital thunder is, the more terrifying it will be. The innate thunder will automatically condense into heaven and earth array. Represents the justice of heaven and earth! Not the array that Mo Yan said! Heaven and earth array! This is Dao array. It is derived from heaven and earth independently, not created by human beings. He represents the power of heaven and earth? It''s insulting to describe it with a matrix. However, Xu Feng will not explain! The mystery of the innate thunder is not what they can understand. As for the heaven and earth after that, the Dharma array condensed by it is more mysterious, which is the existence in accordance with the heaven and earth. "Who is your excellency?" Mo Yan stares at Xu Feng. He doesn''t believe that a young man in front of him is really a servant. It''s no surprise that you live in the congenital thunder and control the innate thunder array, even if you are the little master of the ancient god Lei clan. How is a servant enslaved? Xu Feng looks at Mo Yan with a smile and sighs at the good use of the mask in his heart. I didn''t expect that Mo Yan couldn''t recognize it. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I have to decide the spirit weapon today." Xu Feng looked at Mo Yan and said. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Mo Yan almost didn''t vomit his blood: "I thought that when you went to the Taoist temple and got the inheritance of the congenital thunder, would you still not get the treasure? Must be those treasures, the spirit is a fart? " Mo Yan, when Xu Feng was perfunctory, thought that this was just an excuse to help the ancient god Lei Zong. Mo Yan can''t think of it. Xu Feng is really trying to help the ancient god Lei Zong with a spirit tool. Of course, there are Shen Ruyan and other people who think that this young man is too righteous. Obviously, everyone should have entered the ancient god Lei Zong Taoist temple! "Your strength is very good. I''m afraid you are in the position of overlord." Mo Yan stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng also did not cover up, nodded the head way: "fluke!" "In the realm of hegemony, it is also a overlord on one side. But it is in the secular world, in the spiritual world. Although the overlord is a character, he should not be too arrogant. At least, there is no less than five fingers that can kill you when I raise my hand. " Hearing Mo Yan''s words, Xu Feng sneered: "how many fingers can kill me between raising my hands? Do you think I''m scared? If there is such strength, directly kill the ancient god Lei Zong, no one dares to say anything. Why do you have to rely on the power of other religions? " It''s not easy for Mingsu to kill him. If you want to kill him with your hands up, you must reach the state of harmony. If Yin Lei clan had more than five realms of heaven, the ancient god Lei clan would have been exterminated. "Hum!" Mo Yan snorted, "it seems that you are determined to fight against my Yin Lei clan. Well, I''ll see if you, the overlord, can really change the world and change the doomed defeat today." Xu Feng looked at Mo Yan with a smile and said, "if you have any means, use it. Don''t scare me! Ha ha, did you raise your hand to extinguish my existence? I don''t know. But I know that I can handle you easily when I raise my hand. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2202 Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Mo Yan looked at Xu Feng with disdain, and then said to shiqiuyu swordsman: "are you Shizong and shujianzong still not fighting?" "Ha ha!" Under the two laughs, Shi Qiuyu and the sword master of the sword clan appear in front of Xu Feng. When they stand out, the xuanzhe of other sects are not idle. They all shoot at the scene and surround Xu Feng in the center. Xu Feng glanced at these people, they were all the best in the clan, and the lowest was the strength of the small overlord. If put in the secular, enough to let secular people shake. "Brother Ye! work for each master! Sorry Shi Qiuyu said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng laughed and said, "no harm! Wait a minute. I''ll make it lighter for you Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Shi Qiuyu also laughed: "brother Ye''s words are exactly what I want to tell you." Xu Feng took a look at Shi Qiuyu, then looked at the sword childe and said: "you and I are acquaintances. For the sake of helping your sect, if you quit now, you will not suffer from flesh and blood." Thank you for hearing this, but you don''t want to know www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2203 Xu Feng laughed and pointed at the dozens of mysterious people and said, "with these people, what do you want me to do?" Mo Yan said, "try it and you''ll find out." After saying that, Mo Yan''s hand first appeared a dark object with thunder light flashing on it: "this is the spirit tool of my Yin Lei sect. Although it is not the strongest tool of my Yin Lei sect, it is still barely possible to use it with my strength to fight against a overlord." At this time, the swordsman also took out a sharp sword with cold light. When the sword trembled, there was a magic sword shooting out. The sword revolved around the sword, which was very eye-catching: "this spirit sword is given to me by my master, although it is not comparable to brother Mo''s spirit weapon. But in my hand with the sword, but can burst out the strongest strength. Below the half overlord, invincible Shi Qiuyu takes out a stone hammer, which looks simple and unadorned, but Xu Feng dare not despise it. What can let the little master of Shizong hold in his hand is certainly not easy. Sure enough, I heard Shi Qiuyu say: "the treasure of the clan. I can fight with the overlord with it in my hand." At this time, one by one outstanding disciples of the sect also kept taking out treasures. It''s either a spirit weapon or a magic weapon! Of course, most of them are magic weapons. These people take these treasures of double cultivation of life, and everyone''s strength will be increased by the least number of times. In particular, Mo Yan and others, the strength is to turn up do not know how much. Seeing that the duel was about to become a treasure exhibition, Xu Feng waved his hand and said, "it''s really good!" "Brother Ye! People like you should have a lot of treasures. However, as long as you don''t have Tao tools, you will be defeated today. " Shi Qiuyu looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "I''m sorry to tell you that you guessed wrong. I have no treasure on me This sentence made people stunned, but Mo Yan sneered: "then you will lose faster, if I were you, I would admit defeat. Hum, if you join me, I''ll give you the position of the second young master and get the resources of the ancient god Lei Zong. You and I will create a vast amount of money, and we will be exclusive and start quickly! " "I''m not as ambitious as you are!" Xu Feng looked at Mo Yan with a smile and said, "I''m afraid you can''t realize your idea of being egotistical. Even if you don''t have the spirit, it''s easy for me to clean up This sentence angered everyone. The guy looked down on people. Did he really think he was so tough? Looking at this group of people glared, Xu Feng looked at the crowd with a smile and said: "or we make a bet? If I beat you with my bare hands, all the treasures in your hands will be mine. If I fail, how about the treasure in my hand for you? " "Pooh!" Shi Qiuyu couldn''t help scolding, thinking that your hands were empty, there was a fart treasure. Do you bet like that? Insulting gamblers? "What? You don''t want to bet like that? " Xu Feng looked at the crowd with a smile. "Brother ye, you are stupid. Don''t think others are so stupid." Shi Qiuyu finally couldn''t help scolding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2204 Xu Feng is very sad to say: "brother Shi! I thought you and I could understand what I was thinking. But unexpectedly, you don''t understand me. Well, the world is stupid, but I''m the only one. Well, since you don''t understand, I''ll tell you. " "Shit! I mean! You have to bet, you have to bet if you don''t! " Xu Feng no longer just gentle, he was furious, at the moment from the gentle childe into a demon bandit like, this change makes people stupefied. And only Shen Ruyan burst out laughing. "What a big voice!" Mo Yan was angry. This guy didn''t put people in his eyes, "form a battle and clean him up together." "Yes The crowd was angry and began to change. They wanted to clean up the arrogant guy with the help of all the people. "Make a fart formation!" Xu Feng scolded, "I did not let you group, you do not want to group." When Xu Feng finished speaking, he swung out with a hard blow, which made people even unable to see how Xu Feng did it. A mysterious person saw that the fist in his eyes was getting bigger and bigger. Then the fist hit him in the face. Before he could react, he screamed and flew out. And when he flies upside down, the treasure in his hand is caught by a force and falls into Xu Feng''s hands. After Xu Feng''s one blow, his figure flashed. Everyone in the scene only saw a shadow, which kept flashing. Between each flash, there must be a scream. At the same time, the treasure was taken off, and the man flew out and hit the ground. The people of the ancient god Lei clan suddenly saw a scene that they couldn''t believe. All the disciples who were supposed to form the array had contacted their disciples, and they were eager to form the array in the future. They smashed and flew out one by one, and the figures in the field were like the God of war, with one punch. In a short time, more than ten mysterious people flew out. Looking at that, the shadow that can''t be restrained is not excited. The speed of the man was beyond his expectation. "Everybody, step back, get out of his range and form an array." Mo Yan yelled, with their individual strength, even with the help of spiritual tools, it is impossible to fight against him. If this team doesn''t work, they''re doomed. "I can''t return it!" Xu Feng laughs and is full of high spirits. His fists continue to blow out. With each blow, Mo Yan''s camp members are reduced by one. None of these people is his one in all. In a short period of time, there was a person lying outside the field. Originally, there were 23 people who surrounded Xu Feng. At this time, only three people stood in front of Xu Feng. The crowd looked down in front of the three, smiling at the three young people, a look at each other. I can''t help but feel cold in my heart. One punch? How aggressive is that? "How about it? I said you can''t win me! " With a smile of voice, but let Mo Yan three people from the heart out of cold. This teenager is too terrible, just that speed is not what they can think about. Moreover, continuously wields such strength, one just reaches the overlord the character to be able to do? Isn''t he just a overlord, stronger than the overlord? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2205 The idea came out and scared all three of them. Mo Yan clenches his teeth and uses the spirit weapon in his hand to gather the terrible thunder and lightning. He shoots straight at Xu Feng. Under this blow, all the voices around are suppressed, no less than the overlord''s. "Stubborn!" Xu Feng snorted coldly. Under this cold hum, he clapped out. With this palm, the surrounding space squirms, and a force passes through the space, and the clap reaches Mo Yan. Mo Yan looks at the power of this clap to him, his face is appalled, and the crazy driving force resists it. However, this force broke his resistance and bombarded him in the chest. Mo Yanzhi felt a torrent of strength into his body, a mouthful of blood spewed out, thrown out, hit the ground, shaking several times. "No way!" Shi Qiuyu and others saw Xu Feng so powerful that they were shocked to say, "you are not just a overlord." "I never told you that I had just reached the top." Xu Feng looked at the crowd and said with a smile, although he had just reached the overlord not long ago. But his power is not comparable to that of a overlord. Devour 49 days thunder, even if the average medium level overlord is not his opponent. Let''s not say that these people are not successful in the formation. Even if they are successful, they are not their opponents. Looking at Mo Yan who fell on the ground, Xu Feng was not polite. His strength swept out and rolled the spirit tool in Mo Yan''s hand. "If you want to take this thing, Yin Lei Zong will not let you go." Mo Yan said with a weak voice. "You''d better worry about yourself." Xu Feng played with the spirit weapon and then dropped it into the star array. Then Xu Feng looked at Shi Qiuyu and sword childe: "do you two want me to start, or take the initiative to hand things over?" Shi Qiuyu said with a smile: "that, brother ye, we just drank together. You won''t be so cruel." Xu Feng looked at Shi Qiuyu with a smile and said, "don''t you tell me that each is his own master? Come on. I won''t beat you for the sake of buying me a drink "Brother Ye! This is my baby. If you want him, I''d rather die. Brother ye, you can''t be so cruel. " Shi Qiuyu has a snot and a tear. If he has any grievances, he will feel more wronged. Yu Guang secretly looks at his master and finds that he is blocked by the ancient god Lei Zong and can''t save them at all. "It''s no use crying!" Xu Feng said seriously, "psychology tells us: the more pitiful you pretend, the more people want to bully you. Well, I told you you didn''t know. Anyway, I knew you were uneducated Xu Feng sighed, the two forces swept out, the space locked towards two people burst out. See Xu Feng so move, stone autumn rain and sword childe looked at one eye, two people suddenly shot out, toward Xu Feng key attack in the past. "Sneak attack is not king." Xu Feng laughed and clapped out his two palms. They screamed and fell on the ground. The spirit weapon in his hand was also drawn into his hands by Xu Feng. He didn''t know where he had lost it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2206 "I told you to be honest. I won''t beat you, but you just don''t listen." Xu Feng shook his head and looked at them and said, "don''t stare at me with such big eyes. Well, let''s admit defeat. " Shi Qiuyu and swordsman wanted to scold: "I didn''t promise to gamble with you. You insisted on gambling." Of course, Xu Feng will not pay attention to their complaints. He thought of what he had harvested this time, and laughed in his heart, and what the ancient god Lei Zong promised to give him. This time he made a big deal of himself. The people of the ancient god leizong looked at all the outstanding disciples of the sect being turned over by Xu Feng, and the treasures were taken away by Xu Feng. They looked at each other one by one. Of course, for Xu Feng also a bit more awe. Even Mo Yan is not in his hands. What kind of strength does this guy have? This is all, the most important thing is: he actually knows the innate thunder? Is it true that he inherited the inborn inheritance of his ancestors? Think of this, one by one look at Xu Feng blazing eyes, and only Shen Ruyan quickly walked to Xu Feng''s front, it is natural to take Xu Feng''s arm. Xu Feng felt his arm touched the soft meat, looking at his pretty face like spring, Shen Ruyan, and felt the soft feeling. Xu Feng was dizzy and dizzy, thinking that his charm had risen again? Sure enough, the man is incomparable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2207 Xu Feng''s strength made the disciples of every sect feel cold. No one dares to challenge Xu Feng again! Of course, their treasures were also looted by Xu Feng. Seeing that their disciples were injured and their treasures were robbed, the elders of each major sect jumped up in fury one by one and threatened to tear Xu Feng into pieces. However, what they did not expect was that the ancient god Lei Zong, who had always been weak, showed absolute strength at this time. The elders of the sect collectively went out of the pass to resist the strong ones of various major sects. Sheng Sheng has pressed down all the major doors! Seeing that the ancient god Lei Zong was so strong that he couldn''t take advantage of each other''s territory, these clan elders put down their cruel words one by one and left the ancient god leizong with a lot of people''s anger. The noisy ancient god Lei Zong, after these disciples left, recovered calm. But there is also a sense of repression. The ancient god Lei Zong was under great pressure when so many religious sects put down their cruel words. "Well, can you not take my arm?" Shen Ruyan doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. As long as he is with him, he always holds his hand. Hold it on, Xu Feng doesn''t care. But her chest is not small, is not the grinding two, grinding the person''s mind is not like horse, the fire soars. This let Xu Feng hate straight teeth, thought you don''t pick. Funny, although his own strength has always been very strong. But you always like this, you have to be a beast or not? You don''t know. It''s hard to do this multiple choice question. Shen Ruyan doesn''t know what Xu Feng thinks. She just doesn''t want this man to disappear in her eyes again. For this, she didn''t even care about her shyness. In spite of her brother''s eyes. She just wanted to be with him. "Smoke! Come to me The ancient god Lei Zong, seeing his proud disciple holding Xu Feng''s hand, could not help shouting. "Master! It''s OK. I''ll sit here. " Shen Ruyan shakes his head, sits beside Xu Feng and helps Xu Feng pour a cup of tea. The ancient god Lei Zong shook his head helplessly when he saw Shen Ruyan. He thought that his proud disciple would lose himself like an ordinary woman, where there was arrogance in the past. "Can you take the mask off your face?" Lord Lei didn''t say Shen Ruyan, but he said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng smiles and smiles, but he doesn''t expect to hide from Lord Lei. This mask as long as the strength of the people, look carefully can find clues. The strength of Lord Lei is as good as that of Mingsu. It''s not surprising to see that. "Master Lei has good eyesight," he said "Ha ha! It''s not a good eye. It''s the servant of my ancient god Lei Zong. It''s impossible to produce such a character. Ye Xu is also your pseudonym. I wonder what your real name is? " Lei Zongzhu looked at Xu Feng and said. "Xu Feng!" "I don''t know. Is that the relative that Lord Zhong of the great star Empire looked for the other day is your excellency?" Lei Zongzhu looked at Xu Feng and said. "It''s really me that I''m looking for, but I can''t talk about my relatives, because he beat up all the injuries I suffered at that time." Xu Feng believes that Lord Lei must have investigated himself and that he was rescued by Shen Ruyan. He must not be able to conceal it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2208 "It''s no wonder that you have such strength if you can let two famous people pursue you." Lei Zongzhu said with a smile, "Mr. Xu should not be 18." Xu Feng didn''t answer Lord Lei''s words, but said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter how old you are. The spirit that Lord Lei promised me will not be given to me, will it?" "Isn''t it enough for master Xu to rob Mo Yan of all their spiritual weapons? How could you ask me to take it? " Lord Lei looks at Xu Feng. "It''s different. What they have is my own strength. And what you promise is reward, and the two are not exclusive. " Xu Feng looks at Lei Zongzhu to say. Lord Lei shook his head and said, "the spirit weapon will be given to you naturally. But you don''t have to worry! I still have some things to tell you. " "Lei zongmen, please speak up!" Xu Feng although some impatient, but still polite said. "I don''t know where your innate thunder came from?" Lord Lei asked. "Ha ha! Don''t you think the ancient Lei Yin gods are inherited by me Xu Feng said with a smile. "Young master Xu has only been here for a few days. If the tradition of the ancient god leizong can be so well inherited. My ancient god Lei Zong will not fall into this situation. Can you tell me, where is the congenital thunder skill of Childe Lord Lei asked. "Is it only you, the ancient god Lei Zong, who has congenital thunder skill?" Xu Feng asked with a smile. "Of course not! There are many orthodoxy with congenital thunder skill, and many Taoist traditions of ancient people have Daoism comparable to heaven''s punishment. " "That''s right! They do. Why can''t I? " Xu Feng looked at Lei Zongzhu with a smile, "Lei Zong mainly has nothing to do, just give me the spirit tool. The younger generation still has some things to do, so I can''t stay here for a long time. " Lei Zongzhu looked at Xu Feng, and then looked at Shen Ruyan: "I have an unfeeling request. I hope you will agree." "Let''s hear it!" Lord Lei pointed to Shen Ruyan and said, "Ruyan is the direct descendant of the grandmaster, and has the blood of the patriarch. However, she did not have the innate thunder skill, so she could not open the ancient god Lei Zong Daochang. I hope Mr. Xu can teach you how to give the thunder to Ruyan? " "I..." Xu Feng just wanted to open his mouth, but he was interrupted by Lei Zong: "don''t be too anxious to refuse! Listen to me "As long as Mr. Xu can teach smoke like congenital thunder, he can freely enter the Taoist field. Although the founder didn''t step into the level of emperor. But there is also the realm of quasi emperor. Of course, the treasures he owned are needless to say. When Mr. Xu enters the Taoist field, any treasure he gets belongs to him. How about it? " Lei Zongzhu stares at Xu Feng and says, "among the treasures, there are even Dao tools." "Tao Qi!" Xu Feng''s eyes jump, with this thing, you can set up a school. At the beginning, the one armed leopard emperor was not able to control a Taoist instrument that he could not control. He could not help the Dafeng Empire to stand on its own. Daoqi has the ability to change one''s life against heaven. Such utensils contain the breath of Tao! Xu Feng looked at the beautiful Shen Ruyan beside her. She was intoxicated with peach blossom on her beautiful face. She was very attractive. She said, "what do you think?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2209 "Ah Shen Ruyan didn''t expect Xu Feng to ask her. Her face was flushed and she whispered softly, "master''s proposal is good!" "That''s the decision. But I''m going to take a man in. His name is Wang Er." Xu Feng did not forget the man who took care of him. "Good!" Lei Zongzhu is also very happy. He thought he had to spend a lot of words to persuade Xu Feng. But did not expect, Shen Ruyan a mouth, Xu Feng agreed. "Look! This teenager also has the common faults of other teenagers! The hero is sad and the beauty pass "Wang Er, I will take him as my disciple. However, I hope you can teach as soon as possible. Because of you, the ancient god Lei Zong has offended the surrounding clan. If we don''t enter the Taoist temple early, I''m afraid we can''t stop their attack. " The ancient god Lei Zong was a little worried. "I will try my best!" Xu Feng nodded. Lei Zongzhu waved and said to Xu Feng: "get rid of it!" Xu Feng didn''t say anything. He took Shen Ruyan''s hand and walked towards the backyard. Shen Ruyan sees Xu Feng casually picking up her hand. The warm feeling makes her heart beat faster, but she doesn''t struggle. She is very meek and leaves with Xu Feng. When the other brothers saw this scene, they could almost hear their heartbreak. The little princess of the ancient god Lei Zong was taken away by an outsider. "Ah! Aren''t we going to practice the innate thunder? How can I get to the room? " "Congenital thunder skill should be learned naturally! But before that, we have another important thing to do Xu Feng is very serious. "What''s the matter?" "I''ll give you a lesson first. Tell you how to talk about life and ideal and how to show it in the most aesthetic way. How the construction of spiritual civilization has been sublimated, and how human beings have multiplied and grown up. " Shen Ruyan was stunned to hear this. What are all these? "Well! I knew you were all uneducated people. Don''t worry, I''ll teach you slowly, starting from the most primitive! " "Oh Shen Ruyan still didn''t understand, "but what does this have to do with our cultivation of congenital thunder?" "Why doesn''t it matter?" "You don''t even know the most basic knowledge, how can you understand the innate? Congenital thunder is like clouds. superior? But do you know what clouds are made of? " Shen Ruyan shakes his head! "Yes! You don''t even know that. If you want to be one with the clouds, can you? You can''t do it without knowing its origin. " Xu Feng said seriously. "What are the clouds made of?" Shen Ruyan is stunned by Xu Feng. "Hydrated gas, and finally condensed into clouds." Xu Feng said a few words casually, but he didn''t know whether it was reliable. He only knew that there was a song in his previous life called "there is a cloud made of rain in the wind." "Oh Shen Ruyan looked at Xu Feng and said, "what should I do?" "Congenital thunder pays attention to the innate, so we should first understand how we came from." Xu Feng said solemnly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2210 "How did it come from?" Shen Ruyan has not responded. "Oh! Take off your clothes and I''ll teach you With that, Xu Feng turned his back and looked like a scholar who would not peek. However, Xu Feng''s smile can not hide, Xu Feng suddenly felt that his momentum also has the potential to be a strange uncle. Shen Ruyan''s face Shua turned red. He looked at Xu Feng who had passed the body. His shyness could not be concealed. Xu Feng saw that Shen Ruyan behind had no sound. Xu Feng could not help sighing, thinking that Shen Ruyan was still too big after all, not as good as xiaoluoli. I''m afraid he''ll see through it. Ya, he won''t beat himself with a mallet. When Xu Feng felt that he had done a very failed thing, there was a rustling sound behind him, which sounded. Xu Feng was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2211 With the rustling sound, Xu Feng naturally knew what Shen Ruyan was doing. "This woman, can''t really deceive to arrive?" Xu Feng''s face is as strange as it is. He was also because of the whole body by this woman to grind the anger, molestation for a while, Shen Ruyan. But is this woman so simple. "If education is not in place, people will be killed!" Xu Feng''s heart sighs, thinking of the past life, some people think that after kissing will be pregnant, this is all because of the education system. Xu Feng felt that as a good man in the new era, we must teach them well and let them get rid of ignorance. Xu Feng instantly felt that his soul had been sublimated, so was the sage. "Are you ready?" There was a tremor in the voice, extremely provocative. Xu Feng turned his head and was astonished at the beauty and beauty of the woman. The black and white, watery peach blossom and big phoenix eyes were charming. Her pink face was red in white, and cherry and peach small mouth was fresh, tender and dripping. During the talk, the one in one red lip really made people want to have a kiss, smooth muscle, skin, snow, white, delicate, concave and convex figure was tightly used With her hands around, revealing most of the crisp. Chest Hun. Round and full, was squeezed out of a deep snow ditch, slender willow. A pair of charming jade under the waist. Leg snow. White Xiu. Long, everything is touching people''s soul, let Xu Feng breath not smooth up. Xu Feng how also did not think that this woman actually so clever listen to his words. Xu Feng is waiting for the woman to run away and knock him with a mallet. "Are you ready?" Asked the faint trembling voice again. Xu Feng tried hard to calm down his emotions, but he was not the legendary sage. Xu Feng felt that he still had to practice. Looking at the spring and color in front of him, Xu Feng suffered from it. "Well, you go to bed first. I''ll tell you about the origin of mankind in a minute Xu Feng did not forget his deception. Hear Xu Feng incredibly still say the origin of human beings, Shen Ruyan''s face is hot red: "I think, congenital thunder technique should have nothing to do with human origin." "Boom..." A word let Xu Feng''s head shake two times, the original this woman is not too simple, but already understood. But, did she really get rid of it? Xu Feng stupidly looks at in front of can outline any man blood spurt the woman. "It''s better to be an animal than to be an animal!" If Shen Feng makes up his mind to spit on his own, it''s better for him to spit on his own. Shen Ruyan was held by Xu Feng and his body was stiff. But slowly, she became soft. "Since he wants to! Then give it to her! A woman, after all, is to give to others! It''s also a kind of luck to give a man who can touch his heart. " Shen Ruyan didn''t care about the consequences. She only knew that only in this way could she catch this man once. Otherwise, he will disappear again like the next two times. I don''t know where to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2212 Even three times in a row in their own desperate situation to save themselves, Shen Ruyan has no reason not to believe that this is the will of God. So what if he puts forward this kind of request and satisfies him by himself? And obviously, men sometimes burn all their senses in their lower body. Xu Feng didn''t know what he felt about this woman, but he could not be rational when he looked at the delicate body with blood spurting and picking? Not only Xu Feng, afraid of any normal man, in this case, will lose his mind. This is the man, the color word is always their enemy, and enjoy it. So Xu Feng is very direct. His clothes are broken and wrapped up in smoke. The body slipped into a warm place, accompanied by a pain hum. And Xu Feng''s hand is also restless holding snow. White various shapes. Xu Feng holding Shen Ruyan, standing so straight, with an exaggerated arc, carrying out what Xu Feng said. Of course, if the director of a certain school in shimadu saw this exaggerated posture, he would be surprised and wonder how people could stand at such an angle. However, physics is not so difficult to understand in this world of practice. Xu Feng holds Shen Ruyan''s waist and legs, and her jade legs are full of spring and color. Shen Ruyan''s toughness is beyond Xu Feng''s expectation. Under Xu Feng''s crazy behavior, he has to bear it for the first time. When it''s all settled down and their minds come back to their heads again. Xu Feng looked at the concave and convex shape in front of her, the beauty of which was as exquisite as crystal. Her eyes swept over the scarlet, tender face, delicate fragrance, lips and plump snow, white muscles and skin. He felt as if his mind was going to disappear again. This woman, very crazy, bold to let Xu Feng find the bar of previous life, those lonely little. Woman like feeling. The passion is wild and makes people obsessed with it. Xu Feng doesn''t know what kind of feelings he has towards a woman, but he knows very well that in this respect, Xu Feng enjoys this kind of passion of this woman. Let Xu Feng thoroughly hair. Vent, have no scruples. And from Shen Ruyan''s appearance, how can you imagine that this beautiful and tender woman will be such a crazy character. Shen Ruyan hugs Xu Feng tightly and buries his head in Xu Feng''s mind. She was also scared, where to think of the first time and Xu Feng made such a bold and extraordinary action. It was something he had never thought about before. Shen Ruyan is suddenly a little worried. Will this man feel disgusted because of his uncontrollable enthusiasm. When Xu Feng''s hand gently stroked her greasy body, Shen Ruyan was relieved. He was not disgusted by it. "When we leave, will you come to see me if you have time?" A soft voice rings in Xu Feng''s ears, and Xu Feng''s mind comes back. At this time, he understands why this woman is like this today. Xu Feng didn''t know what he felt before, but at this moment he said with a smile: "yes!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2213 "Really?" Shen Ruyan was a little pleased. See Shen Ruyan so excited, Xu Feng can only continue to nod. Shen Ruyan breathed a sigh of relief, and gently drew a circle on Xu Feng''s stomach: "I know you can''t belong to a small ancient god Lei Zong, and even know that there must be other women around you. But it all doesn''t matter, three times of despair, are you from the sky, I know this is fate, this life will not forget you. If you want me, I''ll give it to you. If you are happy, I just hope you can remember me occasionally Xu Feng didn''t expect Shen Ruyan to say such a paragraph. Even though Xu Feng, who has been a dog and a horse for so many years, is also touched in his heart. However, the two words fate, let Xu Feng not help asking: "do you usually like to read what kind of love books?" "How do you know?" Shen Ruyan said shyly. Xu Feng wry smile a way, thought I can not know! The story of Prince Charming falling from the sky to save the princess is the main theme no matter where. Obviously, if you read more books these years, you will have a word by word fate, and you will have this idea. Which girl is not in love with spring? More nostalgia for love stories! "After that, I will wait for you in the ancient god leizong. You should remember me." Hearing Shen Ruyan like a girl in her first love, Xu Feng smiles. He shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. Other women said these words. He thought that it was worse than animals. The mentality of the past life can not be lost completely. However, with the finger of Xu Feng rising, she was provoked by the fire. Shen Ruyan also felt Xu Feng''s reaction and blushed. "Can you afford it?" Xu Feng worried about Shen Ruyan for the first time, afraid that she could not continue. Shen Ruyan''s face turned red and nodded: "you can slow down!" This sentence, thoroughly ignited Xu Feng. War II begins again! Shen Ruyan is very enthusiastic, this kind of enthusiasm even she later did not know, before told herself to slow down, to the end has forgotten. Often is Xu Feng any crazy move, he can warmly welcome up. This feeling is not found in Ye Si. As for Ling Lianyi, it is more conservative. Therefore, in Shen Ruyan''s body, Xu Feng has an uncontrollable sense of quickness. Xu Feng felt that he liked Shen Ruyan''s enthusiasm and flesh. Body, far better than her. Although this is very shameless, but this is the real feeling of Xu Feng. Of course, it goes without saying that Xu Feng and Shen Ruyan fought passionately, and Xu Feng did not forget to teach Shen Ruyan congenital thunder technique. Under such close guidance, Shen Ruyan''s progress goes without saying. Lord Lei, the ancient god, said that the triple teaching can make Shen Ruyan open the Taoist temple. However, for the sake of safety, Xu Feng has been teaching Shen Ruyan Liuzhong. Although congenital thunder technique is precious, it is also Chinese Taoist art. However, for their own people, Xu Feng is not stingy. The ancient god Lei Zong''s people were very happy to see Xu Feng teach Shen Ruyan to Liuzhong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2214 In this way, just half a month has passed. Shen Ruyan''s six - fold congenital thunder technique also has a model. Of course, the atmosphere of the ancient god Lei Zong has become more and more depressed in the past half month. At the beginning, the clan which suffered losses in the ancient god leizong began to put pressure on the people of the ancient god leizong. Let the ancient god Lei Zong''s people even dare not go out. This also made the ancient god Lei Zong give up the plan to let Shen Ruyan continue to be familiar with the congenital thunder technique, and let Shen Ruyan go to open the Taoist temple in advance. Only by opening the Taoist temple can we save the ancient god Lei Zong. Other people are unreliable, even if those who have an agreement to ask them to come forward at this time, there is no one to come forward. This makes the ancient god Lei Zong smile bitterly, thinking that fortunately this time Xu Fengsheng has won a group of Mo Yan people. Otherwise, these masters will not show up, afraid they will fight against the ancient god Lei Zong instead. "Only by getting the treasure left by the grandmaster, can we take the ancient god Lei Zong out of the predicament." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2215 "Here it is." The leader of the ancient god Lei took Xu Feng and Shen Ruyan to the forbidden area of the ancient god Lei Zong. There was an altar on the forbidden area. The altar was old and weathered, and the patterns on it could not be seen clearly. "Rehe, this time you take people like smoke into the ancient god Lei Zong Taoist temple." The ancient god Lei said. "Yes! Lord! But don''t you disturb me One of the elders, who was longer and darker, stood up and said. The ancient god Lei shook his head and said, "the Supreme Lord is closing down, and the pressure on the major gates is also great. Without the Supreme Lord sitting in the town, I''m afraid it will be impossible to hold the scene. You can take the elders and disciples in. " "Yes Reich nodded and agreed. At the same time when Leihe agreed to come down, Lord Lei said to Shen Ruyan: "let''s do it. With the power of your blood and congenital thunder technique, activate the altar and enter the Taoist field." "Yes Shen Ruyan bows down and does not know the reason why Xu Feng is crazy these days. Her delicate body is more enchanting, and her breast is full of curls, which makes people think about it. Shen Ruyan falls in the center of the altar, and Xu Feng and all of them fall back to a very far position. Xu Feng is more for the side of Wang Er played a defensive Daoism. Xu Feng knew that if such an ancient altar was opened, it would certainly have a terrible power. Wang Er could not even enter the spirit. If he was attacked by the aftershocks, he would not even know how to die. Wang Er looks at Xu Feng gratefully. The boy almost changed his fate. Originally he was an unknown servant, but because of Xu Feng''s relationship. He has the same treatment as these outstanding disciples. You can enter the ancient Taoist temple which is respected by all the people of the ancient god Lei Zong. Wang Er also noticed that people looked at him with envy and jealousy. In their opinion, with such a figure to help him, his days of success are not far away. Xu Feng doesn''t know what Wang Er is thinking. He looks at the woman who begins to exude enchanting and charming temptations in the field, and looks at her with congenital thunder. Shen Ruyan''s congenital thunder technique is like a model, which leads to the vibration of heaven and earth''s aura. The aura turns into thunder and lightning, and blends into the earth like ground, flashing thunder light, making everyone''s eyes burning. Under the traction of Shen Ruyan''s congenital thunder technique, the already weathered altar began to emit light, which condensed on the altar. At Shen Ruyan''s feet, there is a huge congenital array of hundreds of meters. As soon as the array appears, the aura around it condenses towards the array at the center. The speed of swallowing the aura is very fast. The aura within a hundred meters radius can not even take a breath, so it is completely absorbed by the array. The aura of a hundred meters was swallowed up. Quickly, the array began to swallow the peripheral aura. Xu Feng and others only felt the aura puffed past his ears. In a short period of time, the array at Shen Ruyan''s feet turned into substance. There are many simple and mysterious patterns in the array, which are mysterious and complicated, and a spirit is emitted from it. Shen Ruyan is standing in the center of the array, and the whole person is connected with the array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2216 People are staring at the altar. Shen Ruyan''s congenital thunder technique is playing continuously. The more she plays, the more patterns are condensed on the array. Finally, there are seal characters, which are simple and mysterious, connecting the heaven and the earth. Shen Feng''s eyes are more and more surprised at Xu Feng''s way. With Shen Ruyan''s strength, he could not display so many innate thunder. At this time, he can exert so much, it is completely her own and the array of Dharma into one. The power in the array is left to her control. Xu Feng doesn''t know how much power the array has. Anyway, he can feel the aura within a radius of several kilometers, which is swallowed up by the array. Such a terrifying aura, even Xu Feng''s eyes are hot. At this time, they are all under the control of Shen Ruyan. "Six congenital thunder!" Shen Ruyan drank. In the thunder of heaven and earth, thunder and lightning burst down wildly and shot into the seal script of the array. Under the influx of these thunder and lightning, the array gradually matured. The original seal script in the array was connected together to form a huge group of seal characters. As soon as the seal script group appeared, the aura ran through the heaven and earth. Shen Ruyan, in the light, was like a goddess, wrapped by halo. More beautiful and noble, let people dare not have a blasphemous heart. The disciples of the ancient god leizong admired and watched one by one. "Like smoke, the congenitally thunder and the blood vessel fuse, condenses into the key, opens the Daochang." The ancient god Lei called out with excitement in his words. Shen Ruyan nodded, and a stream of blood shot out. It condensed with her congenital thunder and turned into a seal script. The seal script fell in the middle of the array and was inlaid in the position where the seal script group was interrupted. When the seal script was inlaid together, the array of Dharma surged several steps, and the aura was ravaged by it. Shen Ruyan was completely surrounded by the array, and all the light was condensed on her. At the same time, the aura from the array also poured into her body. Shen Ruyan''s breath soared wildly at this moment. On top of her head, aura turned into five Qi and merged into three flowers. "It''s really extraordinary to have the ancestral blood. If she and the array are combined into one and accept the spirit of the array, her strength will soar. Fortunately, it was her. If she had been instilled in this way, she would have burst. " Zong Lei said with a sigh. Xu Feng heard his exclamation and nodded. Xu Feng also saw that most of these auras are integrated into her blood. It is obvious that Shen Ruyan has the blood of the ancient god, so he can have such treatment. Shen Ruyan''s breath soon went beyond the three Qi State, and moved towards the four Qi state. This crazy upgrade speed, Xu Feng only in their own phagocytosis xuanlei time to experience. But at this time, Shen Ruyan''s promotion speed is no slower than his speed of swallowing xuanlei. A would-be emperor''s descendants can have such treatment. Those descendants of the great emperor, even stronger than the great emperor, have how to improve their strength against the heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2217 Soon, Shen Ruyan''s breath reached the state of five Qi. On top of her three flowers, the five Qi entangled, very strong. Looking at that aura is still pouring into her blood, Xu Feng can''t help but think about it. She is a Chinese blood. If we can find the strong Chinese in those days, will they be able to instill strength into their own blood like the founder of Shen Ruyan. If you can do this, you can also fly away by rocket. The most important thing is that this method of inculcating aura is not a traditional way of inheriting it. It will not have the kind of worry of congratulating the elderly. It is totally giving aura. If there is such a good thing, Xu Feng will never refuse. "It seems that we still have to look for senior Chinese. Maybe they will give such benefits to younger generations like themselves." Xu Feng made up his mind that in the future, he would ask all over the world about the footprints of China. Even a would-be emperor had such a means, and the forefathers of the Chinese nationality certainly had a more sophisticated means. "Five Qi! Coagulation Under the sound of Shen Ruyan''s drinking, Shen Ruyan''s five Qi condenses together, which makes her step into the stage of five Qi Chaoyuan. When Shen Ruyan steps into the five Qi Chaoyuan, Shen Ruyan plays another congenital thunder skill. At the same time, her three flowers are integrated into the array. Before Xu Feng reflected it, he saw that huge array of Dharma suddenly shrank to a point where Xu Feng could not see clearly. Into the three flowers of Shen Ruyan. Xu Feng looked at this scene stupidly, thinking that the huge and terrible array of Dharma was so collected by her? Are you kidding me? However, Xu Feng has not fully reflected that, the arena burst, ignoring the gravel shot out, each stone with the sound of breaking the sky, shooting out. "Everybody back!" With the cry of Lord Lei, the disciples of the ancient god Lei Zong regressed madly. But Xu Feng also changed color. He kept playing the defensive seal script in his hand, and the cloth was beside Wang Er. When the rubble was settled, there was a huge aperture on the original altar. The aperture was flowing, and the colorful light was flashing. It was very dazzling. Shen Ruyan falls in the center of the colorful halo, and her dress flutters like a fairy. "is as like as two peas in the legend entrance? At last The ancient god Lei Zongren looked at the entrance with blazing eyes. Shen Ruyan fell in the center of the colorful entrance and called to Xu Feng and Wang Er: "Xu Feng, Wang Er, all the elders, senior brothers and junior brothers, let''s go in together!" When the ancient god Lei Zong heard this, he nodded to the crowd and said, "go in!" "Lord? Why don''t you take the whole clan in to avoid the wind. At this time, all the major schools are facing us... " The leader of the ancient god Lei shook his head and said, "I want to help you guard the entrance. You must not let the ancient god Lei Zong''s Daochang fall into the hands of Yin Lei Zong. Go quickly and take all the treasures of the Taoist temple and control the array of the Taoist temple. With the things of the Taoist temple, we don''t have to be afraid of any sect within a thousand miles. " Hearing the words of the ancient god Lei, Leihe frowned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2218 "All right! You go! The opening of the ancient god Lei Zong Taoist temple can not be concealed for long. Yin Lei Zong is afraid that he will send someone over soon. You don''t have much time. Go and fight for it. " "Lord, take care When Reich finished, they shot into the entrance. Xu Feng also took Wang Er and fired at him. The ancient god Lei Zong watched Xu Feng and Shen Ruyan enter the temple side by side, and then he called out to the disciples nearby: "inform all the disciples of the sect, inform the closed Supreme Master, and form an array to guard the entrance of the Taoist temple." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2219 "Set up Outside the entrance of the Taoist temple, Lord Lei called out to the remaining elders and disciples. All of a sudden, the whole space flashed with thunder and lightning, and a huge barrier appeared. The barrier covered and stabilized the surrounding defense. Looking around by the thunder light entangled defense, Lord Lei was relieved and sat cross legged with a group of elder disciples at the entrance of the Taoist temple. At this time in front of Xu Feng is a stone step with hundreds of meters high. People look at the stone steps with traces of years and step up one by one. After climbing the 100 meter stone step, the huge gate appeared in front of them. Above the gate, there was thunder. People fixed their eyes and saw that there were four large golden characters on it. The big characters were completely condensed by thunder and lightning. The lightning flash was very shocking and gave people a sense of majesty and hegemony. "Ancient god Lei Zong!" People looked at the plaque on the four characters condensed from lightning, slowly read out. Although they are just like big characters, they can see from above how arrogant the ancient god Lei Zong was at its peak. All this is reflected in these four domineering characters. Wang Er, under these four characters, is tremendously oppressed. For his point of strength, can not resist the four word burst out of the fierce pressure. "Go in!" Xu Feng helps Wang Er block this kind of pressure and laughs at Wang Er and Shen Ruyan. Shen Ruyan took a breath, nodded, and walked toward the Taoist field with the elder disciple of the ancient god Lei Zong. After they entered the hall, they were confronted with a large number of palaces, which were very vast, simple but not luxurious. On the contrary, they seemed very low-key, just like the hermit gentleman, with a large amount of ancient restraint. "Younger martial sister! Let''s separate. The palace is so vast, let''s go from all directions to the main hall. " Shen Dao looks at Shen Ruyan and says, but seeing Shen Ruyan looking at Xu Feng''s eyes, he can''t help sighing. He also likes the princess of this clan. It''s just obvious that this woman just treats him as her elder brother. "Well! Elder martial brother, you are in good condition. Be careful. Although we are disciples of the ancient god leizong, this is an ancient Taoist temple after all, and I don''t know what danger we will encounter. " Shen Ruyan reminds Shen Dao. Shen Dao nodded and looked at the leader Leihe elder: "elder, what do you think?" "That''s what we''re going to do. We''re going to attack from all over the place, but we''re going to do it as quickly as possible. There is a lot of pressure on the patriarch and others. " Leihe nodded, looked at Shen Ruyan and said, "Ruyan, follow me." Shen Ruyan took a look at Xu Feng, shook his head and said, "elder, take other disciples with you. There is no danger for me to follow Xu Feng. " Reich frowned, but he didn''t go on. Wang Er was carried by Xu Feng and Shen Ruyan, but his speed was too slow. Wang Er refused to go with Xu Feng: "brother Xu! You go and do your business. I''m glad I can come in. Don''t waste your time because of me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2220 "You..." Before Xu Feng said anything, Wang Er interrupted him and said, "don''t worry, brother Xu. I''ll be careful. Besides, I don''t want to have any treasure in it. What brother Xu gave me is enough for me to practice. This Taoist temple has a strong aura. I want to find a place with more aura and break through to the realm of entering the spirit. " Xu Feng patted Wang Er''s shoulder without affectation: "take care of yourself!" With that, Xu Feng galloped away with Shen Ruyan. Xu Feng and Shen Ruyan both know that Wang Ergen can''t help them any more. They can only be a burden around them. Since the other party wants to break through to the spiritual realm, let him find a place to practice. This Taoist temple should have a spirit gathering array, in which the aura is several times stronger than that of the outside world. Xu Feng guessed that there must be a place where the spirit of this Taoist temple is more rich. "Where are we going?" Shen Ruyan asked Xu Feng. "Look for a place to have a look. This is the Taoist temple of your ancient god Lei Zong. All the treasures should be in the main hall. Like the palaces we see now, they are all places where ordinary disciples live. Some of the treasures will not be too rare. Of course, they are ancient ones after all. If you can find some of them, it will be good. " Xu Feng said to Shen Ruyan. "Well! Let''s look for it at will. Maybe there are some amazing things in this hall. Even though there are some dangerous things in the palace, they are not sure who will enter Shen Ruyan said to Xu Feng. In Xu Feng pull Shen Ruyan ready to go to the front, Xu Feng suddenly pull Shen Ruyan to stop the pace, eyes sharp look at a place. "What''s the matter?" Shen Ruyan sees Xu Feng so and asks Xu Feng in doubt. Xu Feng did not answer Shen Ruyan, but a force shot out of the fierce bombardment in a direction: "roll out!" Under the bombardment of Xu Feng''s strength, a figure explodes out, blocks Xu Feng''s attack with a palm, and falls on the opposite side of Xu Feng and Shen Ruyan. "It''s the first person in the celebration, and the perception is really strong." As the voice fell, a shadow fell in front of Xu Feng. "Elder Ryan!" Shen Ruyan looked at the elder in front of him curiously, "what are you doing with us?" "Since we are following us, there should be no other motive to get rid of bad intentions." Xu Feng stares at Renn in front of him and says lightly, "but I still want to know your reason." "Why?! Ha ha... " Ryan laughed. "Does that need a reason? You are an outsider. How can you enter the Taoist temple of my ancient god Lei Zong. If you want something from my ancient god Lei Zong, hum, you don''t know how to live or die! " Hearing this, Shen Ruyan said angrily: "this is the master''s consent. Do you want to disobey the master''s command?" "Shen Ruyan, remember your identity. I''m not something you can scold." "As for your master, I''m afraid you want me to kill him. The ancient god Lei Zong''s things can''t be obtained by an outsider. " "My master is not as shameless as you are." Shen Ruyan glared angrily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2221 "Is it? Your master is not so noble, you may not know. Before I came in, I made a look at your master, who turned a blind eye to him. Can you take it as his acquiescence? " Ryan said with a smile. "You lie!" Shen Ruyan glares at Ryan angrily. Ryan laughed and didn''t explain. Instead, he looked at Xu Feng: "you are a smart man. Although you helped the ancient god Lei Zong, compared with the rise of the ancient god Lei Zong, this kindness is nothing." "Just because you want to kill me?" Xu Feng said with a smile. Ryan burst out laughing: "I am the second elder of the ancient god leizong. Although you are a strong young generation, you are not the opponent of our old guys." Shen Ruyan also said in a low voice at Xu Feng''s side: "the ancient god Lei clan has a supreme patriarch, which is the realm of heaven, and there are two famous residents. One is my master and the other is elder Leihe. And Ryan, is a high-level overlord, in the ancient god Lei Zong is the fourth figure. You don''t mind me, just go straight. Because of my blood, they don''t dare to do anything to me. If they move me, they will never enter the main hall again. " Xu Feng laughed and looked at Shen Ruyan and said, "they will not move you naturally. But I''m an outsider. They''re right. Outsiders come into their important places. How can they stand it in their hearts. " "You''re smart!" Ryan looked at Xu Feng and said, "since you understand, let''s end it by yourself. So that we don''t do it. " Xu Feng looked at Ryan with a smile and said, "I thought of this result since I came in, but why do I dare to come in? Don''t you think about it?" Ryan frowned, staring at Xu Feng and said, "if you have anything you want to say, just say it." "Because I firmly believe that you people can''t kill me." Xu Feng laughed. Xu Feng''s words, let Ryan and Shen Ruyan''s eyes are fixed on Xu Feng, Shen Ruyan gently pulled a hand, Xu Feng secretly said: "wait, I''ll help you block him for a while, you go first." Looking at the gorgeous woman in front of her, Xu Feng smiles at her, then looks at Ryan and says, "the strength of high-level overlord is really strong. But it''s not enough to kill me. If I were a member of the ancient god Lei Zong, I would never be stupid enough to attack me. " "Think these words can scare me?" Xu Feng shook his head and pointed to Shen Ruyan''s share: "for her sake, if you stop now, I can treat it as nothing happened." "I''m sorry! If you practice for a few more years, we really dare not do anything to you. But you are the overlord at this time. The holy land of the ancient god leizong can not be defiled by outsiders. So, you have to die. And, although I don''t know how you get the innate thunder. But for whatever reason, you have to die. " Xu Feng shook his head and did not continue to say anything. He could see that the other side was determined to kill himself. The strength of the high-level overlord is really strong, but it doesn''t make you afraid. I''ve been fighting with Mingsu, but I''m afraid of overlord? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2222 "Xu Feng! Don''t try to be brave. I''ll help you stop him. You get out of here first. " Shen Ruyan is very worried, although Xu Feng is very strong. But after all, he is a junior. In front of the fourth figure of zongmen, how can he be an opponent? Shen Ruyan takes a step forward and stands in front of Xu Feng''s body. His heart is also very painful. One side is his own school, the other is his lover. He didn''t want to see a fight between the two sides. But now it seems inevitable. Shen Ruyan knows that her school is not authentic. No matter what, she can''t let her master deal with Xu Feng. See Shen Ruyan unexpectedly block in front of him, Xu Feng smile, pull her behind, said a let Shen Ruyan dull words: "if I hand to kill him, you will be angry?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2223 "Ah! "Shen Ruyan looks at Xu Feng dully. He doesn''t expect Xu Feng to ask for such a sentence. What does Xu Feng mean? Does he want to kill the two elders? Shen Ruyan couldn''t laugh or cry. She wanted to say something to let Xu Feng escape, but she saw Xu Feng looking at her seriously and waiting for her answer. The confidence in your eyes is indescribable. Shen Ruyan did not speak, she stood aside in silence. Seeing Shen Ruyan like this, Ryan said with a smile: "Ruyan, as long as we can get the Taoist temple, there will be outstanding young people for you to know in the future, even the young talents of the ancient people. Why do you care about such a boy. Well, you''ve made a good decision now. I don''t expect you to help me, as long as you don''t stop me. " "The second elder has information. But do you really think I''m so easy to deal with? " Xu Feng looked at Ryan with a smile and said, "well, originally I wanted to be friends with the ancient god Lei Zong. It seems that it is my unilateral delusion." Ryan was silent for a while, then said to Xu Feng, "if you want to go out, we are willing to make friends with him." Xu Feng shook his head and said, "now it''s your treachery. I haven''t done anything. I just came in and belonged to what I deserved. If you insist on doing so, you can do it. " Seeing that he couldn''t get along with each other, Ryan had a general Scepter in his hand, and the scepter was inlaid with several huge crystal spirits. The power was instilled into the scepter, and the thunder and lightning flashed on the scepter: "then I will tell you that the arrogance of young people is not to be tolerated. It will cost you your life! " When his voice dropped, a thunder and lightning turned into a poisonous snake and a huge net, covering and falling down. Every thunder and lightning was like a knife, which was very terrible. Ryan''s speed attack is very fierce, from his hand to cover Xu Feng, less than a breath of time, looking at Xu Feng standing in place, Ryan''s mouth with a little sneer. After all, he is not the opponent of the high-level overlord, although he belongs to the realm of overlord. But the high-level overlord is more than ten times the strength of ordinary overlord. This move, will let Xu Feng seriously injured! "Die!" Looking at Xu Feng who is still standing in the same place and has no action, Ryan says silently in his heart. He looks at the lightning that turns into a sword and shoots at Xu Feng''s body. It made Ryan smile a little bit. It turns out that this teenager is not as tough as everyone said, and he didn''t even have a trace of reaction under his own attack. Shen Ruyan covers her mouth and looks at the lightning attack falling on Xu Feng. When she is ready to scream, the scene in front of her makes Shen Ruyan and Ryan dull. Just standing where the figure, bombarded by thunder and lightning, suddenly broke apart, and then disappeared in the void. "Shadow!" Ryan was shocked and couldn''t believe it. He looked at the place where he was hit. Shadow? How could that be possible? In this world, there are body methods that can cultivate shadow. The shadow stands in place like a real person, but this kind of metaphysical skill is only possible in those ancient tribes. This young man, he actually shows it. Ryan couldn''t help scolding. The boy not only knew the innate thunder skill, but also had the remnant thunder of the ancient people. Is he really a member of the ancient people? If so, the ancient god Lei Zong would be in great trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2224 "No matter what, let him die here. Otherwise, his revenge on the ancient god Lei Zong could not bear in the future. Even if you accept the Taoist temple, you can''t bear it. " Raine made up his mind. Even if the ancient god Lei Zong was restored to its heyday in ancient times, it could not compare with those ancient tribes. But is he really an ancient man? How can the disciples of the ancient clan appear in such a small clan? Usually, the disciples of the ancient clan don''t even want to see them. Looking at the vanishing shadow, Ryan looks dignified. With this speed alone, it is difficult for him to kill him. If I had known this, I should have invited some helpers. Now, hopefully, this kid doesn''t want to run away. As long as he doesn''t run away, he will be killed with 100% confidence. Looking at Xu Feng who stood in the same place again, Ryan looked at Xu Feng straightly: "no wonder you dare to say that you want to kill me. It turns out that the shadow of cultivation has come out. " Xu Feng said with a smile: "you don''t know more." There''s nothing strange about the shadow, who stepped into the overlord level from him. His carefree travel even if the real entry, at this time his speed, is not common sense can look at. At least, no one can catch up with him in the hegemonic realm. This is his speed. Xu Feng did not expect to soar up to 90000 Li, but it was not difficult to travel freely. So although the other side of the realm is higher than their own, but Xu Feng really don''t care. With this speed alone, the other side can not do anything about themselves. And speed is not the only one. "If you want to run away, run at once." Ryan yelled to Xu Feng, Xu Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "you don''t have to use provocation to deal with me. Don''t worry, I won''t run away. " When Ryan heard Xu Feng''s words, he felt a sigh of relief. Suddenly, the scepter struck Xu Feng''s chest. The scepter was so powerful that the ground was reduced by several points. Xu Feng sees the other side so move, smile to say: "useless!" After that, Xu Feng didn''t dodge. His fingers moved a little, and thunder and lightning came out. In front of him, a huge array of Dharma was quickly formed. When this array appeared, the aura around him was also poured into it. Shoot at each other''s scepter. "Six congenital thunder!" As soon as Ryan''s eyes fixed, the scepter and the array collided together, and the terrible impact force tore the space. While the space was torn, all the strength poured into the black hole. And Ryan and Xu Feng step back at the same time. Ryan''s eyes were full of horror as he looked at the huge footprints he had made. Can''t believe looking at Xu Feng, looking at his scepter, he said: "you have reached a high-level overlord?" Xu Feng smiles and shakes his head and says: "it''s still a short line to reach the middle level overlord. However, with my strength, even if I resist the high-level overlord, I will not talk about it any more. When you get to Mingsu, I may be afraid. But at the overlord level, even if you reach the top of the overlord, you can''t frighten me "No way!" Ryan couldn''t believe that a man who even wanted to be a middle-level overlord could be as good as a high-level overlord. There are two levels of difference. It''s not easy to make up for it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2225 Xu Feng shrugged, thinking to himself to tell the truth, what can you do if you don''t believe it? "Are you going to do it again?" Xu Feng stares at Ryan and says. Ryan stares at Xu Feng and clenches his fist tightly. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Xu Feng didn''t care what he was thinking. He looked at Ryan and said, "since you don''t do it, it''s my turn. Hehe, on the square of your ancient god Lei Zong, I just failed to deal with other mysterious people. I think one move is enough for you "I''m not ashamed of it!" When Ryan heard this, he couldn''t help cursing, and felt his blood gushing into his head. What is an insult? This is a naked insult. What does he think he is? Famous hostel? He Tian? Still great power! Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to Ryan''s ugly eyes. He drew mysterious radians in his hands. The arc was very mysterious. When the complicated curve was drawn out, Xu Feng said faintly: "the congenital thunder skill is also called the punishment of heaven, and any kind of mysterious thunder that reaches the level of the earth must be bred by the congenital thunder. So the innate thunder is the origin of thunder. Perhaps, the innate thunder is not the most powerful and violent, but as a punishment, it is enough to deal with you Renn disdains, Shen Ruyan used the congenital thunder, although strong, but not too terrible. "The congenital thunder skill learned by Ruyan is just the first six parts of the congenital thunder skill. It belongs to the lowest level of the emperor, emperor and king in the congenital thunder skill. Today, I''d like you to see the last nine imperial products, so that you can understand what is the real congenital thunder and what is the punishment of heaven. " Xu Feng said this, pause in the heart silently added a way, "let you understand what is the real Chinese Daoism." At the same time, Xu Feng''s radian in the void also condenses together. On the void, a crack suddenly opens. The crack looks like a gate. Looking from the gate, it is full of chaotic atmosphere, which is full of rage and gray. Among them, there is a flash of thunder and lightning. "Overseas chaos!" Ryan''s eyes widened, staring at the space beyond the void crack. He screamed and looked at the scene in disbelief. "No way! How could that be possible? Chaotic space, how can this happen? " Mixed degree space is also called the place of birth, where there is no life. It''s all a hurricane. It''s a hurricane. "There is chaos before the world. The real congenital thunder comes from chaos, and Tao is derived from chaos. Imperial products, Royal products, contains a limited number of congenital thunder. Today, you can try, the real congenital thunder. " Xu Feng finger a bit, point to the emergence of a chaos. In that chaos, the thunder and lightning, which was originally violent and violent, at this time, like a master, instantly gathered together and shot out from the chaos. At the same time, the thunder and lightning burst out, and there was a force of heaven covering it, which was like the whole heaven and earth merging in the thunder and lightning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2226 When thunder and lightning appear, there is no roar of thunder and lightning, but there is endless depression around. The oppressed and oppressed Shen Ruyan feels difficult to breathe. The only thing that doesn''t change is Xu Feng. Xu Feng grabs the thunder and lightning emitted from it. He stands there straight and calm. But in Shen Ruyan''s and Ryan''s eyes, Xu Feng represents heaven and earth at this time Like a lady standing in front of him. "Congenital thunder, a heavy punishment!" Under Xu Feng''s voice, the thunder and lightning in his hand turned into a dragon, which exploded out and went straight to thunder. Ryan''s face changed greatly as he watched the thunder and lightning coming. He wanted to run away, and his face was bloodless. Looking at the run away Ryan, Xu Feng said faintly: "if God punishes you to be able to escape, that wants the day to do what?" When Xu Feng''s voice fell, the punishment leaped across the space and caught up with Ryan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2227 All the strength of Ryan''s whole body poured out, and he resisted the thunder and lightning with the power of heaven and earth with fear on his face. He could not avoid it, but met him with fear. "Boom..." Thunder and lightning bombard on the step body, the power that he erupts is worn out completely, the bombardment of congenital thunder and lightning has no suspense on him. His body flew out and smashed on the ground. His body was burnt black and smelled with scorching smell. The earth was so bloody that he tried to hold his body up, but he could not stand up after several struggles. Shen Ruyan covers his mouth and looks at Ryan in front of him. It''s really just a move! A move to a high-level overlord to fight like this, how strong is his strength? At this time, Xu Feng, also with his hands to support the body, feel the body has tearing general pain. The power of the back of his body blood gas also rolling, with the suppression of daoxuanjing, this is a little better. However, that weak feeling of powerlessness still comes to my head from time to time. It is true that the power of natural punishment can not be borrowed at will. Fortunately, his body strength is strong enough, if the ordinary overlord''s situation, this single force will tear his body. However, this also shows the terror of emperor product congenital thunder, this is only the first heavy, can take a move to hit a overlord like this. That should be nine times out, Xu Feng thought that with the strength of his overlord, even in the face of the world of heaven, have the power of a war. Of course, Xu Feng just thought about it. With his strength, it is just like this to display the first importance. If the nine levels are together, he will never survive. His strength needs to be improved. Slowly swallowing the star power that poured into his body in the star array diagram, this just let Xu Feng''s strength slowly recover some. Xu Feng stood up and walked towards Ryan step by step. Ryan''s bloody body is still flowing blood, see Xu Feng slowly toward him, his face exposed the sound of panic, the body moved behind him, panic wriggling, leaving a deep bloodstain on the ground. However, where can such wriggle pull him and Xu Feng''s distance, Xu Feng stands in front of him. "High level overlord is really nothing!" He said, "you can stare at me a month ago. But now, I can kill if I want. " Ryan''s eyes were staring at him. He couldn''t hide his fear. He could not imagine the punishment which contained the power of heaven and earth. How can a overlord trigger the power of heaven and earth with great power level. Is congenital thunder so terrible? Looking at Xu Feng, his panic is unable to restrain. The young man who thought he could clean up at will had the strength to make him unable to stand up. Seeing the scepter that fell to one side, Xu Feng picked it up and explored it slightly. He found it was a rare magic weapon. It''s really good. Drop it in the ring. Xu Feng looked at Ryan with a smile and said, "I didn''t think of who was used as the experimental object of congenital thunder technique, but I didn''t think you ran into it yourself. I can''t blame it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2228 With that, Xu Feng was ready to chop him down. But when Xu Feng made a move, Shen Ruyan''s voice suddenly called out: "Xu Feng! Wait A word let Xu Feng stop, look at Shen Ruyan, waiting for her to continue to speak. "Can you spare him?" Shen Ruyan looks at Xu Feng, biting his lips and says that this is the second elder of the clan after all. She can''t watch her death in Xu Feng''s hands. Although, the contradiction between Xu Feng and zongmen has appeared. However, Shen Ruyan does not want to deepen. In that case, he will be in a dilemma between the two sides. Xu Feng looked at Shen Ruyan and said with a smile, "if I let him go, will you have a good feeling for me?" Shen Ruyan opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But I couldn''t say a word. The second elder dares to do so, afraid that she really has the instruction of her master, if so. The contradiction between Xu Feng and zongmen can not be reconciled. Xu Feng looked at her pale face and sighed: "for me, I don''t want the most important orthodoxy in your dojo. Congenitally thunder skill, I am no less than anyone in this world. Including your grandfather. What I want is just some foreign things, which are insignificant compared with your orthodoxy. However, the ancient god Lei Zong wanted me to pay without any reward. How could there be such a good thing Hearing Xu Feng say these, Shen Ruyan looks a bit gloomy, opened his mouth: "I''m sorry!" Xu Feng shook his head, looked at Shen Ruyan and said with a smile: "this has nothing to do with you! Well, for your sake, I won''t kill him. However, in order to reduce the trouble in the future, the death penalty can escape, but the living crime cannot be avoided. " With that, Xu Feng put his hand on Ryan''s body, and his strength poured into it. It shatters Ren''s elixir field and breaks the other party''s meridians. "Ah..." Ryan screamed, his eyes full of grudges and resentment. He was staring at Xu Feng, and his hatred was irresistible. As a mysterious person, being destroyed by the other party''s Dantian meridians means that he will be a waste man in the future. How can he bear such a blow. For each other''s resentment in the eyes, Xu Feng turned a blind eye, slapped on the root of his head, Ryan fainted in the past. Shen Ruyan saw Xu Feng so, sighed and did not say anything. He went forward to feed Ryan a few pills, then took Xu Feng''s hand and said, "let''s go." Looking at the woman in front of her, Xu Feng also felt guilty. It''s hard for her to be a person in the middle, but Xu Feng thinks that he has done nothing wrong. He was so busy for the help of the ancient god Lei Zong, but the other side wanted to kill him. This kind of person just destroyed the strength of the other party and took good care of Shen Ruyan. "Xu Feng! Can you promise me one thing? " Shen Ruyan took Xu Feng''s hand and said suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng asked. "I hope you don''t make enemies with my ancient god Lei Zong." Shen Ruyan suddenly stopped, "this is my family. Although it did something wrong, I didn''t want it to go wrong." "Ha ha! Don''t you worry about my accident Xu Feng looks at Shen Ruyan with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2229 Shen Ruyan shook his head and said, "don''t worry. If the ancient god Lei Zong wants to kill you, I must die before you." This sentence makes Xu Feng''s heart vibrate twice. For the charming woman with enchanting figure and concave and convex shape, Xu Feng is more lustful, and she does not like Xiao Yilin, Ye Si and other people who like to be infatuated with the bone. However, Xu Feng was moved at the moment. I like her passion and body more, but she treats herself with true feelings. Xu Feng hates this kind of feeling very much, this can let oneself feel to owe her very much. "As long as they don''t deal with me, I won''t take the initiative to attack them." Xu Feng said to Shen Ruyan, as if to give her an account. Shen Ruyan hugs Xu Feng tightly and pours Xu Feng''s mouth with his lips. The soft feeling makes him lost. In particular, the soft body adheres to Xu Feng, which makes Xu Feng''s mind wandering and makes him feel like a man. "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, as if he was too sensitive to Shen Ruyan, a little bit of such stimulation, let himself some can not control. Xu Feng mercilessly in the round Qiaobu of Shen Ruyan slapped, biting his teeth said: "don''t force me to come here to a field war." "Disgusting!" Shen Ruyan blushes and leaves Xu Feng''s body. This is not a good place to fight. Although she is crazy, she is not bold and unconstrained. Xu Feng Sheng was born to suppress the anger of his body. He also knew that it was not suitable to do these things with Shen Ruyan. Holding hands as heavy as smoke, they continued to shoot away towards the distance. All the way shooting, perhaps because of Shen Ruyan, Xu Feng intentionally or unintentionally avoided the ancient god Lei Zong''s disciples and elders. Of course, under Xu Feng''s search, he also got a lot of good things in the palace of the ancient god Lei Zong. There are some magic tools, mysterious skills and even magic methods. And the level is not low! Of course, there are also some pills and herbs. Of course, this Taoist temple is like a paradise with some ancient spirit animals. However, most of these ancient spirit beasts were raised in ancient China, so their strength is not very strong. There is no threat to Xu Feng. In this way, they swept away from the outside, and the people were approaching the main hall. Shen Ruyan frowned at this time. "What''s the matter?" Shen Ruyan asked Xu Feng in doubt. "Although there are some valuable things in the outer hall. However, compared with the details of the ancient god Lei Zong, it is not worth mentioning. It was once recorded in the classics that all the things were moved into the main hall before the closing of the Taoist temple. Now it seems that it is a bit true. " Shen Ruyan said. "Move in and move in. What are we worried about?" Xu Feng looked at Shen Ruyan and said, "this also prevents us from looking everywhere, directly into the main hall." "It''s not that simple. In ancient times, only the elders of the clan could enter the main hall. There are all kinds of prohibitions to prevent outsiders from entering. This prohibition was nothing before. However, up to now, there are several people who can break the ancient prohibition. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2230 If not for this, the people of the ancient god Lei Zong would not have swept the outer hall first. They would have ignored the treasures of the outer hall and went straight to the main hall of the ancient god Lei Zong. "Try it first." Xu Feng said with a smile, "if you can''t break it, you have no way. Do your best and listen to the destiny. " Shen Ruyan nodded and took Xu Feng''s hand to move on. But Xu Feng shook his head and said, "this time you go alone. If your master really gives me the order to kill me, I will only arouse the contradiction. " Shen Ruyan a Leng, then tightly holding Xu Feng, after a long time to release, Xu Feng said: "sorry, let you be wronged." Xu Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, OK, you go. I''ll try not to fight them. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Shen Ruyan nodded, his figure flashed several times and disappeared in Xu Feng''s sight. Seeing Shen Ruyan leave, Xu Feng also hides in a place. He really didn''t want to fight those people. Although he was not afraid of it, it was trouble after all, not to mention Shen Ruyan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2231 Different from other palaces, this ancient palace looks very crystal clear. Under the sunlight, it glows faintly. It is not as restrained as other palaces, but it has some natural dignity. Under the crystal clear jade steps, the ancient god Lei Zong''s things have been standing, led by Shen Ruyan and Lei he. "Smoke! What about Xu Feng? " Reich asked Shen Ruyan. "I don''t know. I didn''t spend much time with him." Shen Ruyan told a lie and secretly looked at Leihe with the rest light. However, Rehe was relieved to hear this sentence, and his smile on his face was also more than one point. Shen Ruyan''s heart leaped, and at this time, the fluke in his heart was completely broken. If it is really the decision of the clan to deal with Xu Feng, rather than the idea of elder Ren alone. "Elder! Enter the main hall. " Shen Ruyan said to Leihe and others. Leihe nodded, with hundreds of disciples and elders toward the crystal clear steps on the past. In a few people''s feet on the top, jade steps like water, there are beautiful ripples slowly swept open. When people noticed this scene, one of the disciples called out and fell to the ground. This makes the disciples who have not yet come up to be startled. "This stone step has the function of suppressing strength, which makes people feel heavier. When we come up, we can use more strength." Leihe felt that the strength in his body was suppressed. He said to the disciples behind him, and then walked step by step toward the top. When a group of disciples went outside the main hall, they felt their strength was suppressed by 10%. This makes people feel a bit heavy, although they know that the main hall is extraordinary. But just stepped up the steps, was suppressed 10% of the strength, then into the will have how. They went outside the door, which was covered with a layer of light film and kept flowing. Leihe walked forward and used his strength to hit the past. There was a loud noise on the light, and several cracks were split, which made Rehe breathe a sigh of relief: Fortunately, after so many years, the halo is not very strong, and can not stop them. They were also relieved that they were afraid that they would not be able to enter the door. Now it seems that this worry is gone. When Rehe was ready to smash the film completely, two roars of lions shook the sky, and two withered lions and beasts came out of the hall door. However, they had the strength to frighten many disciples. "Everybody back off." Leihe was also shocked. He didn''t think that the two spirit beasts guarding the temple gate turned into corpses and guarded the main hall. Judging from their momentum, they should not be underestimated. I''m afraid that he has the strength to surpass the overlord, which makes Rehe have to play up his spirit. According to the records of the ancient hall, the two guardians of the spirit beast had the strength of the summit of heaven. At this time, although they turned into mummies, their physical strength did not change or even become stronger. Perhaps because of death, its strength declined, but the physical strength alone, let reher have to face it carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2232 "Elder! These two dry lions are not easy to deal with. Let''s fight together One of the elders said to Reich. Rehe shook his head and said, "you go back first, I''ll cut the two mummies first!" I''ll see you. Several elders looked at each other and retreated to make room for Rehe. Leihe looked at two dry lion beasts and took out a snake sword. The snake sword was green. It was his spirit weapon. Although it was inferior, he had to use it to kill the two dry bodies. Ordinary weapons can''t do any damage to the body of the mysterious person in the world of heaven. "Oh The two mummies made a harsh sound, and they burst out fiercely and rushed towards reher. Leihe looked at the two mummies and did not dare to underestimate them. The power in his body burst out and met the two mummies. His strength was furious and all of them were instilled into the snake sword. The lion''s paw collided with Rehe''s snake sword. Rehe felt the huge force coming from his arm. He just wanted to remove the power. Another lion beast rushed forward with his snake sword. He was shocked and stepped back several steps. After several deep footprints, he stabilized his body. Looking at the two dry lion beasts, I found that the two dry lion beasts only left a few sword marks, but for them who were dead, the damage was nothing at all. "What a strong power, only by virtue of physical strength, we will reach the overlord. Plus the body that''s comparable to the spirit. It''s a real hassle trying to deal with them. " Reich gazed at the lion beast in front of him with a sort of horror in his eyes. As a famous monk, his thunder and lightning burst out of the snake sword. As a famous monk, the thunder and lightning burst out of the snake sword. As a famous monk, his thunder and lightning burst into the sky and tore up the clouds. Such terrible thunder and lightning bombarded the two dry lion beasts, and the two dry lions were entangled by lightning. While the thunder and lightning are entangled, these thunder and lightning also enter into the body of two dry lions, helping it to refine its body. This scene makes Reich stunned and quickly reacts. What is this lion lion? At the beginning, it was the spirit beast protecting the temple of his highness, and he cultivated the innate thunder. His thunder and lightning can''t do any harm to him. Thinking of this, Leihe breathed a little, and could only instill his strength into the snake sword and split it hard again. This sword contains ten percent of his strength. For this dead lion beast, Rehe knows very well that unless he is cut off at one stroke, he will always have fighting power. As a famous hostess, Leihe''s strength is naturally needless to say. These two dry lion beasts were also the existence of the summit of the heaven, although they failed to enter the great power. However, with the strength of the body, raw and Reich fight together. Two beasts and one man fought fiercely in front of the temple gate, leaving a deep sword mark on the lion. And Rehe was also shaken by the blood. The disciples on the periphery looked at the great elder who had always been powerful in his mind. At this time, he could not help but two dead lions and beasts. They were shocked because of the ancient Lei Zong''s strong, such spirit animals were used to guard the temple door, then how aggressive they were at that time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2233 Looking at Leihe fighting two beasts, these disciples wanted to help him, but one by one estimated their own strength and immediately gave up the idea. "Chop!" When people looked directly at Leihe, his strength broke out to 120%. The snake sword made a deep mark on Xu Feng. He slashed the lion on his body. Along with the original sword mark and the force of tearing space, he finally cut the dry lion into two parts, and the dry lion finally fell down. A group of disciples cried out excitedly, but at the moment when Rehe was exhausted, another dry lion beast rushed up and collided with Rehe''s snake sword. With the impact, Leihe was shocked to fly out, staggering in the crystal jade ground to step out of a series of footprints. "Damn it!" Reich''s blood was rolling, and as the dry lion came, he snorted, "you see how I''ll deal with you." With this cry, Reh Qiang improved his strength and instilled it into the snake sword. He chopped it down with a sword. "Oh..." In the howling of the dry lion beast, the dry lion beast was split into two sections. When the dry lion beast was solved, a figure shot out of the hall door and rushed into the hall door. It''s too fast to react. Leihe naturally saw this scene. He was stunned and then stared at the direction of the hall door: "Xu Feng?! How could it be him? " Reich couldn''t believe it. In any case, he didn''t expect that this guy would take the lead in breaking the light film and cutting off the dry lion beast. Do you mean to open the way for him? "Was it Xu Feng just now?" Leihe ignored the tumbling blood in his body, and drank to the disciples below. Several elders looked at each other, then nodded: "from the body, it should be him." This sentence, let Rehe face change very ugly. Isn''t Ryan going to deal with Xu Feng? What happened to that guy? Actually let him escape, but also let him deprive himself and others of the fruits of labor. Leihe looked at Shen Ruyan and said, "what''s wrong with him?" Shen Ruyan shook his head and said, "I don''t know! However, he does go too far. We are in a cooperative relationship. There is no one who only cares about his own interests and enters the palace gate first. He is a shameless villain. " Hearing Shen Ruyan''s scolding, Leihe''s face turned red. He naturally knows why Xu Feng did this. Elder Ryan must have dealt with him. There is nothing wrong with him. Seeing that Shen Ruyan didn''t seem to know what he and others planned, he was relieved. After all, Shen Ruyan and Xu Feng''s relationship seems very close. "Since he turns his face and doesn''t recognize people, don''t blame us." He said, "look at all the people out." "Yes A crowd of disciples yelled. Hearing reih''s words, Shen Ruyan looked at him without saying anything. Corner of the mouth but helpless smile, if you know Xu Feng can defeat a overlord, you still have such confidence? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2234 Shen Ruyan naturally won''t explain. If you say that elder Renn was abandoned by Xu Feng, I''m afraid these people have a deeper hatred for Xu Feng, and they even want to find Xu Feng for revenge. "Let''s go! Let''s go in. " Leihe, with a gloomy face, called out to the crowd and led them to the gate of the temple. However, as soon as they got to the door of the temple, they heard a strange sound. This strange sound stopped the people. Reher asked, "did you hear it?" They nodded, and when they were wondering, Rehe suddenly changed his face and called out, "back, go back." With that, his body was all wrapped up in strength, and at the same time he made several defenses, blocking in front of a group of disciples, and Leihe was staring straight ahead. The disciples were puzzled. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they knew it was dangerous. And the next moment, they looked at the door of the hall, one of them shot out. There are a lot of things behind him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2235 Flash out of the natural is Xu Feng, at this time Xu Feng in the bottom of his heart angrily scolded: "bad luck!" Originally thought that he could solve the two dry lions by the other side, he took the lead today. But where did you think, just entered one of them, face really this scene. In front of the ancient god Lei Zong''s disciples, in front of them were the overwhelming spirit bees, which made people feel cold. Leihe can''t help but think of the records in the ancient temple: "the grandmaster likes to eat honey most, so he raised a nest of spirit bees himself." Looking at the black spirit bee, Leihe hate''s straight teeth, staring at Xu Feng, who is chased by the spirit bee, wants to kill this boy very much. However, these bees could not give him such a chance. His power burst out and swept toward the dark bee. The strength of these spirit bees is just to enter the spirit realm, but the victory lies in the large number of them. Hundreds of disciples and elders of the ancient god Lei Zong tried their best to block these spirit bees. When Xu Feng saw that the disciples of the ancient god Lei Zong helped him to kill the bees, he was relieved. Something appeared in his hand, which was the nest of the spirit bee. Leihe looked at the things in Xu Feng''s hands almost without gas explosion, and thought that no wonder these spirit bees will chase out. It turns out that you have robbed the old nest of others. Xu Feng smelled the fragrance of the old nest, and laughed in his heart. He has never eaten the honey of the spirit bee. This time, he can be satisfied with his tongue. However, Leihe stares at Xu Feng. The honey of the spirit bee is of no use to the xuanzhe of the power level, but it is of great benefit to the metaphysical person under the power. The aura is extremely pure. This is only one of them. More importantly, its medicinal value is extremely high. Xu Feng also felt that Leihe only looked at his eyes. Xu Feng laughed and said, "elder Leihe, we have an agreement. What I get is mine." Leihe just wanted to shoot Xu Feng, but found that a group of spirit bees surrounded him, so he had to rush to deal with these spirit bees. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng said with a smile: "ladies, you play slowly, I will not wait for you." After Xu Feng finished, the sky fire spread out and was burned by the fire. The bees flew away immediately, leaving a blank space. At this time, Xu Feng shot away and entered the hall door. Watching Xu Feng enter the temple gate, several elders are not concerned about taking care of these disciples. They shoot out with their own strength and force the bees to shoot toward the gate. However, when they shot to the main hall, there was no Xu Feng''s shadow, which made the elders frown. The speed of the young man was beyond his expectation. "Damn it! How could it disappear so quickly Leihe''s perception swept around, but didn''t find Xu Feng, which made him couldn''t help cursing. "Elder! What do you think? " Said one of the elders. "Let him go. As long as he is in the main hall, there will always be a time when he will come." Leihe gently breathed, "this boy can escape from elder Ryan''s pursuit, which is really beyond my expectation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2236 People nodded and looked at the birds and flowers, just like the palace of paradise. They thought that no wonder the spirit bee was still alive for so many years! "Do you want to go out and get those disciples out and bring them in with you?" Asked an elder. Reich shook his head and said, "don''t worry about them for the time being. The strength of these spirit bees is just entering the spirit. The disciples of the ancient god Lei clan are no worse than this. We can always clean up the spirit bees after giving them time. Let''s go find the main thing first. But be careful, all of you. There are various prohibitions in the main hall. " "We know it!" Several people nodded, toward the palace of birds and flowers shooting away. While these people were shooting towards the inner hall, Xu Feng stepped into a side door of the main hall. In the side door, there was a cauldron with the smell of sandalwood. Xu Feng fixed his eyes on the cauldron, and there was a flame in it. The smell of sandalwood was emitted by the flame of the cauldron. "What a magic cauldron Xu Feng was surprised. After so many years, the fire has not been extinguished, which shows that the fire is absolutely not simple. Looking at this not too big cauldron, Xu Feng prepared to take it over to have a serious look, but when Xu Feng was just about to walk a few steps towards it, the whole side hall ground burned with flames. Looking at the flames, Xu Feng quickly back a few steps, Xu Feng just back, these flames also disappeared. "Eh..." Xu Feng was astonished, wrapped with aura all over his body, and continued to step forward a few steps. When Xu Feng went in, the original flame appeared again, just like a sea of fire in front of Xu Feng. The fire was burning wildly, but in Xu Feng''s step a few steps again, the flame suddenly condensed. In the sea of fire, several huge firemen appeared in an instant, and the whole body of the fireman took off. Xu Feng in the sea of fire, he can feel the blazing fire, if not for his strength is good, afraid this short time will be burned to ashes. The fire was much stronger than the fire that broke out on its own. Looking at the fire man condensed in front of him, Xu Feng looks at the furnace Ding which is stable in the center, he is even more surprised. Of course, this makes the fireman do no harm to Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s congenital thunder skill blasts out, which is no less than the overlord''s fireman. It explodes and turns into a flame, which shoots around. However, there is no damage to the objects in this hall. Xu Feng slowly to the furnace Ding, the flame constantly into a variety of fire snake, fire tiger, fire wolf, fire dog attack to Xu Feng. But with Xu Feng''s innate thunder skill and strength, Xu Feng easily destroyed them and walked to the side of the furnace tripod. The smell of sandalwood is even stronger. Looking at the cauldron, the cauldron is carved with various kinds of seal characters. All kinds of seal characters are combined together, and the aura is slowly injected into the furnace cauldron. "Artifact!" Xu Feng immediately gave the definition of the cauldron. He could make his own spirit weapon and burst out such a flame. There was no other way to get rid of the spirit weapon. Looking at the flame, Xu Feng thought for a moment, and his soul came out of his body. He wanted to find out the secret of the flame in the cauldron. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2237 But Xu Feng''s soul power just wanted to enter the furnace cauldron, the furnace cauldron''s flame just like volcanic eruption, gushing out, let Xu Feng''s face change, the figure quickly flash away. Avoid the burning of the flame. But one of the burst out of the breath, let Xu Feng can not help but palpitation, although it is only a flash of eruption, but Xu Feng can feel it hot. This blazing heat makes Xu Feng dare not fight head-on. "Comparable to the flame of the dark fire?" Xu Feng''s heart is shocked, can let him have the power of feeling like this, must have the power to taste the mysterious things. This flame is comparable to the earthly fire?! Xu Feng looks at the stove cauldron, and Xu Feng plays a few defense runes for himself again. He goes forward again, and the soul power melts into the furnace cauldron. The flame erupts again, and the flame condenses a huge lotus flower in the void. The lotus burns, and the space hisses at this moment. "How could that be possible?" Xu Feng looked at the lotus on top of his head, resisting the burning of the fire, and was shocked in his eyes. This is not what is comparable to the product of XuanHuo, but is the product of XuanHuo. When Xu Feng was refining alchemy, he once lamented that he did not have the right medicine tripod, and the flame was just burst out with the help of the Big Dipper star formula, which was not suitable for alchemy. He told himself a lot about alchemy at that time. One of the flames mentioned in it is the fire of lotus! He used to say that the lotus fire of burning cauldrons can be cultivated with the help of ground fire, appropriate furnace cauldrons, ancient seal characters, and then cultivated with lotus fire seeds. After countless years, it is possible to cultivate lotus fire for burning cauldrons. The flame is among the best. However, the fire''s lethality is not comparable to that of the lower grade. It''s only used for refining utensils and medicines. There''s this kind of flame. It can''t leave the furnace cauldron, and it will go out as soon as it leaves. If you don''t leave this flame, you will never die out. Never die, lotus, sandalwood, only comparable to the next level of the product. All this is the same as he Lao said. "It''s a top-notch secret fire." Xu Feng looked at the furnace cauldron in front of him, but he didn''t think that the furnace cauldron was actually this kind of dark fire. It''s a top-notch secret fire. If it''s spread out, it will make countless people crazy. Of course, for many people. This flame is useless! It can''t be used to refine the body. What''s the use of it? However, it is a treasure for those who can refine medicine. The quality of pills can be improved by at least two levels. However, Xu Feng inherited the medicine refining technique in daoxuan Scripture, which was not very difficult for him. This let Xu Feng overjoyed, did not expect to have this thing. For a long time, he broke a tripod every time he refined medicine. If he wants to find a treasure pot, he can''t get it. However, did not expect, at the moment sent such a medicine tripod, and there are people crazy ground fire. He said that the combination of burning cauldron lotus fire with the furnace and cauldron that cultivated it is at least at the level of Daoqi in the pharmaceutical refining industry. Of course, even magic weapons are not necessarily comparable to those used to fight the enemy. "Was there a pharmacist who lived in this temple before?" Xu Feng looks at the medicine tripod. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2238 Feeling the heat of the fire, Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding again, thinking that he Lao said that he couldn''t even compare with the magic weapons? But the power of the flame is much stronger than the magic weapon. Xu Feng''s power burst out, and walked towards the medicine tripod step by step, forcing the flames aside, reaching out to grab the stove cauldron. To Xu Feng''s surprise, although the cauldron was burned, his hands were cold and there was no burning feeling. However, Xu Feng grabs him, and he starts to tremble wildly. The shaking force is very strong, and Xu Feng almost can''t catch it. This makes Xu Feng''s strength pour out and begins to suppress this object. Xu Feng knows that it is impossible for him to control this thing without refining. But if you want to refine this grade of medicine tripod, the general means is useless. Only the alchemist''s fire control skills are needed. As long as you use fire control to refine and control the dipin XuanHuo, the tripod naturally belongs to him. If other places taste XuanHuo, Xu Feng dare not refine. However, Xu Feng was not worried about the lotus fire, which was only used to refine medicine. Among his medicine refining skills, fire control is also inherited, which is a unique Chinese skill. Burning the cauldron in Jiulong is just a common technique in fire refining. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2239 "Hi..." The fire in the space is still hissing. Under the fire control technique, the flames around originally burst out, and gradually condense into giant fire dragons. The fire dragons are raging in the space, and the burning space hiss. The fire dragons in the space have already broken through nine, which condenses more and more fire Dragons flying indefinitely and violently. The furnace tripod vibrates constantly, and the frequency of vibration is stronger and stronger. This makes Xu Feng''s seal knot constantly come out, one by one, the fire dragon starts to swim slowly under the control of Xu Feng. Looking at hundreds of fire dragons gathered in the void, Xu Feng falls into it, and his strength envelops his body. Each fire dragon grabs his hands, and finally condenses into a strange picture. "Fire seal! Coagulation Under Xu Feng''s voice, these fire dragons are controlled by Xu Feng and condensed into seal characters. The real fire control technique is not to burn the cauldron in Jiulong, but to condense the flame into various kinds of seal characters, even heaven and earth Fu Zhuan. Of course, it is impossible for Xu Feng to condense heaven and earth Fu Zhuan. But ordinary fire control seal characters can do it. In the appearance of huozhuan, the fierce flame between heaven and earth suddenly quieted down. Xu Feng''s soul power poured into the fire seal script. The fire seal script was constantly shrinking, and finally it turned into a palm size and fell into Xu Feng''s hands. Looking at the seal script falling in his hand, Xu Feng forced it into the furnace cauldron. After the fire seal script was put into it, the trembling frequency of the originally trembling cauldron slowed down a few minutes. Looking at the fire dragons still flying in the void, Xu Feng''s seal knots kept striking, and all kinds of fire seal characters appeared in Xu Feng''s hands. The fire seal characters penetrated into them, and the trembling frequency of the cauldron decreased. When the last fire dragon between heaven and earth was condensed into fire seal script by Xu Feng and put into the furnace cauldron, the cauldron was finally quiet, and only the Flaming Lotus was seen Fire, but it doesn''t send out a trace of heat to the outside. Xu Feng reaches out and grabs the cauldron. At this time, the cauldron is not resisted before, so it is grasped by Xu Feng. "Up..." Xu Feng had a big drink and lifted the cauldron. On the other hand, when the cauldron was off the ground, a flame burst out from the ground. The fiery breath let Xu Feng make a free and unrestrained escape. At the position where Xu Feng just stood, the flame had burned out a huge black hole, and the flame gushed into it. "Ground fire!" Xu Feng was stunned to see the flames gushing out from under the cauldron. He realized that the cauldron was not as simple as Xu Feng imagined. It was not only a top-notch prefecture level dark fire in the furnace Ding, but also a ground fire burning under the tripod. Obviously, with the ground fire for its quenching, the level of dark fire is also much stronger. "This should be different from the other cauldrons that burn cauldrons with lotus fire. I haven''t heard that other cauldrons were also tempered by ground fire when they gave birth to Lotus fire." Xu Feng looked at the gushing ground fire, swept the furnace cauldron to his side, and left in the furnace Ding. The ground fire gushing out from the bottom of the ground is even more crazy. The flames burst out one after another, and the space is covered by the flame again, and the burning hiss. And just different is that the appearance of ground fire burned the things in the hall into pieces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2240 Xu Feng looked at the ground fire spreading towards him. He didn''t dare to stay here for a long time. He took away the furnace tripod and shot out towards the outside. And when Xu Feng shot out of the hall, a exclamation sounded: "double fire lotus Ding!" Lei he was surprised to see Xu Feng''s furnace tripod in his hand. Naturally, he knew this thing. It was the treasure of the ancestors and younger brothers in ancient times. He refined it with ground fire and rare xuanlei. It is needless to say that he was the first master of ancient medicine. It''s just to Rehe''s surprise that Xu Feng can take Baoding. How can ordinary people refine Baoding? Even if you can''t find a way, you can''t refine it. Can we say that Xu Feng is still a pharmacist or an instrument refiner with an anti heaven standard? But is it possible? Looking at the continuous gushing out of the ground fire, Leihe stares at Xu Feng. This underground fire can only be suppressed by Baoding. Once Baoding leaves, there will be no sea of fire here? "Leave it behind." Leihe stares at Xu Feng angrily, and then he leaves. Xu Feng see Leihe block in front of him, he also can''t help scolding a, thought these people''s action is really fast, so quickly found themselves. However, he finally refined this furnace, how willing to give it to Leihe. Xu Feng a seal knot, in the furnace Ding reduced to a big palm, Xu Feng dropped into the arms. Looking at Leihe, he said with a smile: "what is Leihe doing? I have made an agreement with your patriarch about what I can get in the ashram. It''s my ability. Have you forgotten so soon? " Leihe looked at Xu Feng and said, "this is my family treasure, you can''t take it away." Xu Feng looked at Leihe with a smile and said: "joke, even if this thing is given to you, you can''t use it. You might as well give it to me. " Xu Feng is not ridicule them, but they really can not use. The most powerful part of their whole clan was the realm of heaven. With such strength, they didn''t know how to control fire. Even if they gave it to them, they couldn''t refine it. "You don''t have to worry about whether we can use it. All you have to do now is put things down." Leihe stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng suddenly laughed: "if I don''t?" "Elder Ryan didn''t kill you. I''ll do it myself." Leihe stares at Xu Feng and hums. "What a vengeance Xu Feng laughed, "Ryan can''t kill me. Can you kill me?" A sharp sword appeared in Xu Feng''s hand. The sword was snatched from the sword master''s hand at the beginning. It was also a spiritual weapon, but it was a good weapon for Xu Feng at this time. Therefore, when Xu Feng taught Shen Ruyan the innate thunder skill, he also refined the sword into his own. Looking at Xu Feng actually dare to take out weapons, Leihe disdained to hum a way: "you should not know my strength." "Yes, I know." Xu Feng stares at Leihe and says, "you can''t scare me. I''m not that I haven''t fought with famous players." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2241 "Hum!" Reich didn''t expect this guy to be so loud. Who did he think he was? Delusion and celebrity fight! Well, what Ryan didn''t do, let me do it. Get rid of this kid first. "I''ll show you today that you can''t challenge famous hostels." Reher snorted and pointed. Under his little bit, the space around him was controlled like a wall of iron and squeezed towards Xu Feng, just like a steel plate to crush Xu Feng. "The overlord can only use the space, while the famous master can control the power of space. That''s the gap, and with that, you''re going to die. " Leihe looked at Xu Feng and said faintly. "Is it? However, has anyone told you that the realm of heaven can swallow the power of space? " At the same time, Xu''s fingers burst out of the space, but Xu''s fingers burst out of the space. "The power to swallow up space? He Tian? " Leihe saw Xu Feng''s power of swallowing space. He looked at Xu Feng dully, but immediately he cried out, "impossible! How can you reach the state of harmony? " Leihe stares at Xu Feng dead and suddenly has a chill in his heart. This young man has just really swallowed the power of space. He can swallow the power of space. This is what the heaven can do. Mingsu''s state can absolutely suppress the situation of the dead overlord, not only because its power is far stronger than that of the overlord, but the most important thing is that Mingsu''s state can control space. Under the control of the power of space, the overlord''s strength should be suppressed by seven or eight points, and there is only a way to wait for death. Similarly, in the space engulfed by the world of harmony, the space controlled by Mingsu''s realm is also a chicken rib, which is of no use at all. It is just easily cleaned up by the realm of heaven. "But! How could he have been in harmony with heaven? " After all, Rehe didn''t believe it in his heart. He pushed it out fiercely. The power was terrible and torrential. The place he passed was just like the flood breaking the dike. Looking at this force, Xu Feng''s face also changed. Naturally, the power of the famous residence was magnificent. Needless to say, the force that came like a flood made Xu Feng bite his teeth and burst out with ten percent of his strength. At the same time, Xu Feng showed a Vajra magic art on his body, and he met him fiercely. "Touch..." With a dull sound, the whole space was broken. Under the terrible impact, Xu Feng was shocked to retreat for tens of meters. At his feet, he stepped out of cracks. "You are the land of hegemony!" Looking at the arm trembling Xu Feng, Leihe instantly understood, although for Xu Feng to accept his blow very surprised. But Xu Feng absolutely did not reach the realm of heaven. However, how could he swallow the power of space if he did not reach the state of harmony? What a monster Rehe scolded in his heart, though he couldn''t think why. But knowing that Xu Feng did not reach the state of harmony, he was relieved, and he was able to deal with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2242 "If you tell me how to swallow the power of space, maybe I can let you go." Leihe looked at Xu Feng and said. Xu Feng''s overlord can swallow the power of space. If he can control this method, he may be able to enter the realm of heaven, which is a step up to heaven. Xu Feng said with a smile: "I''m sorry, you are too stupid, although this method is very simple. But you still can''t learn it. " "Looking for death!" Reich roared and pushed out again. If you don''t say it, you will be killed. Xu Feng saw the other side''s attack, he did not dare to belittle, after all, Mingsu was much stronger than him. At the beginning of the fight with the master of the Zhong family, it was also to enhance the strength to the top of the overlord, which was barely able to fight. It was still with the help of he Lao''s agreement on the power of space, so that the Zhong family master''s suppression of his space was minimized. But even so, it still fell behind. At this time, his strength is not the middle level of the overlord, and it is extremely difficult to contend with each other. Of course, Xu Feng''s only advantage is that he can swallow up the power of space, and the other party''s space suppression almost does not exist for himself. But the power gap is irreparable! Xu Feng doesn''t want to tangle with him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2243 Xu Feng wants to escape, but Leihe seems to calculate that Xu Feng will make such a choice. His power bursts out in all directions, and there are palm prints in all directions. He blocks Xu Feng in this small area. His strength is fierce and his angle is sharp. Every time, he attacks Xu Feng. Under the attack of the other party, he retreats again and again. His blood is rolling and a stream of blood gushes out of his mouth. "How dare you challenge famous people with such strength?" Leihe hum a, a palm once again clapped out, straight Bang Xu Feng''s chest. With a powerful hand, Xu Feng''s figure suddenly retreats, leaving a shadow of xiaoyaoyou. Leihe''s hand blows on Xu Feng''s shadow, and the shadow collapses in an instant. "Shadow?" Leihe looked at the broken "Xu Feng" in front of him in surprise. "Congenital thunder skill!" In the absence of Leihe, Xu Feng''s nine congenital thunder formed a huge array, which exploded down and covered Leihe. The thunder flashed and roared continuously, and the momentum was amazing. Leihe didn''t dare to underestimate the situation. The power surged out one after another, pounding the thunder and lightning. The crackling sound resounded through the space, and the strong wind burst out around. The palace on the edge was lifted up by the strong wind, and the fragments of tiles and stones were flying. Leihe, after all, is a famous hostel. After a series of power shooting out, the thunder and lightning will be wiped out in an instant. "It''s a pity that you are the overlord." Although Leihe was shocked by the strength of the congenital thunder technique, he could not help him. Seeing Xu Feng in the distance, he shot away with one hand and slapped him hard on Xu Feng''s body. "Xu Feng" was broken again. "Shadow again!" Reich was so angry that he didn''t expect such a situation. "Ha ha! Elder reher! Farewell When Leihe scolded, Xu Feng laughed, his figure flashed, and disappeared in the sight of Leihe for a short time. Looking at Xu Feng several flash down disappeared, Leihe vent like a punch on the void, the void instantly collapsed. He wanted to catch up, but thought of Xu Feng''s speed, he still gave up the idea. That speed is no less than him. "It''s a curse to keep this guy!" He''s amazing. He''s talking to himself. At this point has been and Xu Feng tear face, do not remove him, after all, is trouble. "But I''m not in a hurry. When I get the thing from the Taoist temple, it''s easy to get rid of him. Now let him be proud for a while." After Leihe was the same, he did not take care of Xu Feng any more. His figure flashed into a palace. Most of the palaces in the main hall are occupied by elders. There must be some good things left by the elders. For example, Xu Feng''s cauldron was left by the ancient pharmacist. Xu Feng shows his carefree swim and escapes very far. Seeing that the other party has not come after him, he takes a breath lightly and begins to breathe the rolling blood. Xu Feng estimates Leihe and his strength. Even if he shows his emperor''s product, he can''t help him. He can''t even win with his life. If it''s not fast enough, I can''t escape today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2244 "Mingsu and Overlord are not of the same level. It''s very difficult to cross the level and fight the other side." Xu Feng can''t help but think of looking for the master of the Zhong family, who has two famous hostesses. If you still have this strength, you will be surrounded by two people and even escape will become a problem. In the past, there was old he to help, but now he has swallowed up the mysterious things, and he is refining and closing the door. Everything can only be done by himself. "You still have to practice hard, if you can reach the peak of overlord. Even in the face of them, I''m not afraid, and I can even kill famous people. " Xu Feng did not think about this breakthrough. There must be a holy land for cultivation in such an ancient Taoist temple. If you want to find it out, even if you can''t reach the peak of the overlord, if you can reach the middle level of the overlord, it will be much easier to face Rehe. After a breath adjustment, Xu Feng felt his body recovered, and he turned over. Hundreds of disciples searched all the way. There were many prohibitions in the main hall, but after years of attrition, they were not too strong. Moreover, many prohibitions are not lethal and most of them are blocking. So these disciples have gained a lot. Xu Feng is also one of the rich harvests. Although none of the later things can compare with the double fire lotus tripod, there are many good things among them. Xu Feng, a high-level spirit tool, has collected two pieces. This makes Xu Feng secretly smack his tongue, thinking that people in ancient times were really rich. Of course, the other weapons, not to mention the ones inside the magic weapons. Many palaces were looted as many disciples searched all the way. Of course, there are also tragic disciples. Some of them have touched a few of the killing array and died. However, the excitement of the treasures made people forget the danger they might encounter, and they were still interspersed in the main hall. When the main hall was almost searched, everyone''s eyes were focused on the huge palace in the middle. This palace, which is entirely made of jade, is the core of the main hall. It contains all the mysterious skills and techniques of the ancient god Lei Zong, as well as the ancient god Lei Zong''s semi sacred utensils. Compared with these things, people get nothing but skin. Of course, the most important thing is that there are things that control the whole Taoist field. As long as they can be refined, they can open up all kinds of large arrays in the Taoist field. With these things, not to mention a Yin Lei sect, even Da Neng can''t attack. At that time, the ancient god Lei Zong could be really proud. However, this palace is different from other places. It is surrounded by prohibitions. Looking at these prohibitions, all the disciples were very upset. In front of the palace, there is actually a thunder pool. The thunder pool is hundreds of meters in size, which is full of thunder and lightning with thick arms. Each thunder and lightning has the power of overlord''s territory. Among them, there is a congenital thunder. As a famous resident, Lei he can''t help but feel cold when looking at the thunder pool. Leihe can''t help but remember that in ancient times, this Leichi was used to help core disciples practice. How strong was the strength of the original core disciples? Of course, there is another value is to help students cultivate the innate thunder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2245 "Elder! What now? " The ancient god Lei Zong''s disciple looked at the Lei Chi and swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t help asking Rehe, who can cross the Lei Chi? Leihe looked at the Leichi, but also felt difficult. As a famous hostess, he did not dare to enter it. In the silence of the crowd, a figure fell from the sky and fell straight into the thunder pool. Looking at the figure falling into the thunder pool, everyone was stunned and then looked at him stupidly. "Xu Feng!" Shen Ruyan was surprised. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to open the way for them at this time. Rehe also felt ironic that everyone did not dare to enter the minefield, but the teenagers he wanted to get rid of helped them open the way. "He''s looking for death!" Leihe mouth with a sneer, with Xu Feng''s strength, in such a thunderbolt, not long, will be blasted to pieces. When Leihe and others are looking at Xu Feng, a voice comes out: "Leihe elder, I''ll enjoy your Leichi first. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that your ancient god Lei Zong Dao Chang had such a thing. Thunder and lightning are good things to harden. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, all the disciples were stunned. They naturally know that lightning is a good thing to harden. In ancient times, the ancient god Lei Zong was called the existence of Taoist vessels, which could help students wash marrow and cut bones. It''s a good place to help practice! However, this also depends on the people. In ancient times, the strong were like pigs and dogs, which were naturally good things. Now, who dares to use thunder and lightning to quench the ancient? The boy was so wild that he ran in directly to quench his body with thunder and lightning. He was really a newborn calf not afraid of tigers. Leihe mouth also with a trace of scorn smile, thinking that it is good, let Leichi help you. Looking at the thunder pool, it was just a normal flash of thunder and lightning. At this time, it became violent, and the thunder and lightning shot towards Xu Feng''s direction. This is to let Reich sneer, thinking that this time to see how you die. "Boom..." Thunder and lightning straight bombard in Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng whole person is wrapped by thunder and lightning, can''t see his body clearly. Shen Ruyan saw this and covered her mouth with fear in her eyes. When she was gradually pale, she heard the sound of laughter in the thunder and lightning of the riot. "Cool! It''s so damn cool! Ha ha... " All of them are in a daze: cool?! In the field, there are still thunder and lightning shooting to the shadow of the field, and the thunder and lightning shot away are more and more violent. Leihe thought that even if he had to fight against the thunder and lightning, he would still be crying for joy. "Grass..." Countless disciples couldn''t help but scold, especially Shen Dao, Shen Shaofeng and other disciples. They were so angry in their hearts. Did they think there was such an exciting thing? How the hell did this guy do it? With the strength of his overlord, if he wants to bear such thunder and lightning, how can he do it? Xu Feng, who was in the field, had already been entangled in the whole body by thunder and lightning. He looked at Leihe through the lightning and wanted to attack him secretly. However, this guy did not move, just stood quietly opposite him and watched him bombarded by thunder and lightning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2246 "Shit! How clever Xu Feng scolded, thinking how good it would be for Rehe to kill him at this time. In the thunder pool, Leihe''s strength did not know how much to be suppressed. But he is as good as water, if this guy dares to deal with him, he will leave him a memorial. See Leihe did not enter the mind of Lei Chi, Xu Feng also put the mind back, began to devour the thunder and lightning crazily, although this lightning can not compare with xuanlei. But after all, it''s thunder and lightning. Xu Feng can still use it to refine his body. Under the quenching of thunder and lightning, Xu Feng''s body strength is constantly strengthened, and his breath is also constantly strengthened. Thunder and lightning into Xu Feng''s body, Shen Shaofeng and others look at Xu Feng like demons. "Broken..." Xu Feng''s fury, Xu Feng''s strength soared, thunder and lightning is crazy into Xu Feng''s body, into the aura into Xu Feng''s Dantian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2247 All the people are sluggish looking at the field of Xu Feng refining in the thunder and lightning, Shen Ruyan see Xu Feng nothing at all, she also loosened his fist, light breath. The whole five hours have passed, Xu Feng has been in the thunderstorm, in this minefield, Xu Feng''s strength has also broken through to the overlord''s middle level, to the overlord''s middle level, Xu Feng''s strength has a qualitative change. Xu Feng thought, his strength at this time, afraid is no less than the peak of ordinary overlord. Thunder and lightning continue to bombard Xu Feng, the thunder and lightning in the thunder pool is continuous and continuous. However, the effect of this lightning on Xu Feng has been very little. This let Xu Feng sigh, can only give up to continue to refine in it. However, it is a good result to reach the middle level of overlord. Of course, if you want to fight against Reich and others, you have to be promoted at least. However, the overlord wants to be promoted to the first rank, which is not so simple. Ordinary xuanzhe can''t be promoted for several years. Xu Feng was not tempered by thunder and lightning, nor could he be promoted again so soon. "Goodbye. I''ll go and see what''s good for you first." Xu Feng laughed, flashed from the thunder and disappeared in the sight of the public. Leihe saw Xu Feng disappear, his face was angry. He thought that this was the Taoist temple of their ancient god Lei Zong, but now it seems that this is the same as his home. He and others are blocked out, but he can enter at will. "Elder! What now? " One of the elders asked reher. "Wait!" Reher gnashed a word. He knew that the thunder pool was not endlessly covered by thunder and lightning. It would disappear for a quarter of an hour after a period of time, and that quarter of an hour would return to calm, and that would only wait for that quarter hour to cross here again. It''s just that reher doesn''t know how long it will take. Thinking that the guy had entered the palace, the flame in Rehe''s heart came out. There were countless treasures in this hall. If he entered the palace, would he not empty it? While Leihe and others are waiting outside, Xu Feng, who has just been out of the thunder pool for a long time, has stepped into an array. Xu Feng walked for a long time and couldn''t find a way out. In this array, there are also stone men one by one coming out of the ground. Soon there are hundreds of them, forming a large array to surround Xu Feng in the center. Looking at these stone figures, Xu Feng frowned and flashed straight. A straight blow in the stone man''s body, Xu Feng originally how this punch can also blow the other party broken. However, to Xu Feng''s surprise, he did not blow the stone man to pieces, but his fist was shocked by the strength of the shock. "Shit!" Xu Feng angrily scolded, shocked in his heart, the stone man was actually several times harder than the steel plate, and even a blow from his overlord could not leave a trace on them. Xu Feng frowned and looked at the stone figures. They swung their fists and smashed them to Xu Feng. They were not fancy, but they were smashed with their fists. However, Xu Feng, who has seen each other''s hardness, will not be foolish to fight with each other. Xu Feng''s figure flickers to avoid the attack of the other party''s fist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2248 However, the hundreds of stone people are not every one can avoid, Xu Feng and a few of them hit a few fists, but was shocked by the flesh pain. "What''s this made of? It''s so hard." Even if they can''t make a sound, they can''t even make a sound. Xu Feng was shaken back and forth again and again, soon to be driven out of the palace, let Xu Feng frown. It''s hard to get in, but I''m driven out by some stones. It''s disgraceful to say so. He took out his sword and chopped them off one by one. He still could not do anything about these stone men. This makes Xu Feng feel headache, but at this time several fists burst out, which contains the power to change Xu Feng''s face. The thunder technique shoots out, blocking these stone people. "Boom..." Thunder and lightning bombard on the stone man, these stone man body for a ton, this let Xu Feng heart a joy. Just now I''ve been fighting for so long, I didn''t see the stone man react, but I didn''t think that the thunder and lightning bombardment had an effect. Xu Feng hand seal knot knot up, one after another lightning shot out, bombarding on the stone man. These stone people are all at a standstill! However, after this, these stone people continue to shoot at Xu Feng. Xu Feng frowned, thunder and lightning to them more destructive, he saw, but also can''t help them. Just can slightly block the other party''s footsteps. Watching these stone people continue to swing their fists towards him, Xu Feng''s congenital thunder skill also explodes out, straight away. In the congenital thunder show, in front of Xu Feng''s consternation. Just how Xu Feng hit all useless stone man, in contact with the congenital thunder, into the jade, disappeared. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng heart surprised, of course, the hands of the action is not slow. A series of congenital thunder burst out, and in a short time, these stone people disappeared. After these stone figures disappeared, a light appeared in front of Xu Feng. These lights just formed the big array that just blocked him. In the center of the array, there was a small altar, which was completely composed of light. On the altar as like as two peas, there are a few small stone men, though they have been reduced by countless times, but Xu Feng can still see that these stones are exactly the same as the stone people they have just seen. "These little stone people are just those hard things?" Xu Feng lenglengleng looking at these stone people, but in the heart is very happy. Judging from the hardness of the stone man just now, it is not a simple product. Xu Feng''s strength burst out, trying to roll the stone man over. But it was blocked out by the light. Xu Feng can''t help but think of the means just to deal with the stone man, congenital thunder gush out, toward the stone man roll past. This time the light did not stop, a hundred stone people fell in Xu Feng''s hands. Xu Feng picked up a stone man and looked at it. At this time, these stone people became crystal clear, just like jade. Among them, the halo flowed, and Xu Feng could even feel the strong aura. Looking at the jade and stone figures in his hand, Xu Feng suddenly felt that if these stone people were used to make seal characters, he was afraid that even the emperor could bear the power of Xiantian Lei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2249 This result makes Xu Feng happy! Xu Feng is the overlord of the middle class, but the display of emperor products congenital thunder will still be exhausted. However, if he had these jade stones, he could have made them. One more skill is equal to this. "It''s a good thing! If we can make these 100 small stone people into emperor products and congenital thunder, even in the face of famous residents, I will not be afraid. " Xu Feng was very happy. Of course, when he thought of Fu Zhuan, Xu Feng felt that he was short of materials. In the small overlord''s time, the dark Pavilion and ye''s chamber of commerce can also find suitable materials. However, if you want to make a seal script that is comparable to the power of the overlord, the materials are very precious. Xu Feng was not able to make such materials at this time. "At this time, I understand the innate thunder. If there are materials, the seal characters can make other people''s strength soar. It seems that we have to let stabian and others find the materials they need. " Xu Feng murmured to himself. Take these small stone people back into the ring, Xu Feng looks at the palace, and slowly walks in. Walking into the palace, Xu Feng suddenly felt a strong smell of medicine. In front of Xu Feng is a medicinal garden. Different from the palaces of the elders outside, the herbs in this garden are rare and precious. The garden is not big, and it is about several acres in size. However, some of them surprised Xu Feng. What Xu Feng saw at first was a human shaped medicinal material in the middle of the herb garden, "ginseng!" Xu Feng stupidly looked to jump out of the ground, where to walk around a drug, Xu Feng at a glance to see what it was. However, seeing the ginseng walking around like a person, Xu Feng was shocked. The ginseng has become essence. It has spirit! Such ginseng is undoubtedly extremely precious. Xu Feng can''t help but think of refining big return Dan, small return Dan, need such refined ginseng. Think of their own emperor products, Emperor products, and wolf sacrifice, and have such ginseng, then the size of the two kinds of medicinal materials also Dan. ginseng absorbed the essence of the world, but later it seemed uncomfortable and turned to Xu Feng. Seeing a man appear, it is also stunned. There seems to be some reaction. It has been thousands of years since it became the essence, and I have never seen an outsider. But now, suddenly, there is a human being. After the ginseng lost his mind, he immediately reacted and wanted to enter the ground. However, where would Xu Feng give it this opportunity? The free travel drive to the extreme. When it was just half way into it, Xu Feng''s strength rolled it up and pulled it over, and the ginseng''s life and death struggle in Xu Feng''s hands was not small. Actually has the small overlord peak strength, but this is too weak compared with Xu Feng. Xu Feng threw him into the star chart, which is the living space. Although it is only a rudimentary form at this time, it has enough aura and star power to prevent the ginseng from dying and its medicinal properties will not disappear. When Xu Feng dropped ginseng into the star array, he found that many of the medicinal materials just had disappeared. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng was surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2250 No outsider came, but the lush medicinal garden has become lonely. That only shows one problem. The herbs are hiding in the land. It also said that Minmin, most of these medicinal materials have become spirit. If you have spiritual sense, you can hide. "A garden of medicinal materials that will work well!" Xu Feng felt his throat rolling, which was crazy. Usually one kind is hard to find, but now it is a garden. Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, the soul power shot out, toward the bottom of the ground into. He wants all these herbs. He has a pair of fire lotus tripod, plus these herbs, refined pills Xu Feng couldn''t imagine that he might be able to refine some of the top-grade pills he inherited from daoxuanjing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2251 Originally thought, after entering the land, Xu Feng wanted to catch them would be very difficult. After all, how vast the land is, who knows where they can go. However, to Xu Feng''s surprise, these herbs could not get out of the garden, and there was a strange force at the edge of the garden, blocking them all in the garden. However, Xu Feng also felt that there was a huge spirit gathering array under the ground, and a steady stream of aura poured into it. The aura under the ground actually turned into substance, just like the land, into small spiritual veins, which spread throughout the whole medicine garden. "It''s really a good place to plant medicinal materials by turning it into the essence of the land." Xu Feng sighed in his heart that he had forced out a Ganoderma lucidum from the land. This Ganoderma lucidum at least has a history of more than 1000 years, among which the strong fragrance of medicine is emitted. When Xu Feng smelled the medicine fragrance, he felt like he was in a state of ecstasy. Xu Feng threw the Ganoderma lucidum into the star array, and he was very happy. Fortunately, these herbs can not run out of the garden. Otherwise, with their flexibility in the land, it is really difficult to catch them. And they are bound in this small piece of heaven and earth, although they are in the land like the earth sun, but Xu Feng can still find them out. It took a lot of time for Xu Feng to put hundreds of fine herbs into the star array. To Xu Feng''s surprise, these herbs were added to the star array, which made Xu Feng feel magical. Of course, there are also some elixirs that have not been refined on the land. Although these miracles are not refined, they are also very precious in such a land. Each kind of elixir is more than enough for refining local products and pills. Although Xu Feng is not able to rob all of them, he will not let them go when they are mature. But he spent most of his time on drugs to catch sperm. When Xu Feng captured 128 elixirs, Leihe''s group of people finally came. When they came in, they saw Xu Feng holding a struggling elixir. "Fairy medicine!" Shen Shaofeng looks at Xu Feng''s hand, and Leihe is a straight blow over and grabs the elixir in Xu Feng''s hand. Xu Feng''s free and unfettered travel shows out. After several flashes in the void, he leaves a shadow. Lei he smashes the shadow of Xu Feng. He sees Xu Feng standing in one place. He doesn''t know where the elixir in his hand has gone. "Ha ha! Elder Rehe, it''s coming very fast Xu Feng said to Leihe with a smile. Leihe looked at the garden and saw that most of the medicine in the garden had been harvested, and his face was blue. This medicine circle is supposed to have existed since ancient times. There should be a lot of miraculous herbs in it. Now it is so rare. It is obvious that the guy in front of me has scraped it clean. Leihe looked at Xu Feng, just ready to hand, but saw Xu Feng waving his hand: "Leihe elder, you don''t want to shoot me here, do you? You have to think about it. But Yu Bo will destroy our garden completely. You don''t love it, but I do. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2252 A word let Leihe stop his hand, straight looking at Xu Feng, hummed to the elder behind him and said: "take off those mature elixirs." Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said he didn''t care. He thought that he would eat all the meat, and he would always give people some soup. "Elder Reh, you pick it slowly. I''ll go first." Xu Feng laughs and his figure flickers. He takes a curve in the void and disappears in the sight of the public. Leihe looked at the disappearing Xu Feng. His eyes were gloomy and incomparable: "let you be proud for a while. You can rest assured. When I get that thing, you have to spit out all the things for me." "It has entered the core of the main hall. There are many restrictions in this palace. Please pay attention to it. If you smoke, follow me. Don''t leave me too far away." Leihe said to Shen Ruyan, "the ancient god Lei Zong wants you to inherit the orthodoxy, go to the place where the ancestor is sitting." "Yes Shen Ruyan nodded. A group of people go out to leave a few elders in the search for medicinal materials in the land, Leihe takes a group of people to the opposite direction of Xu Feng. They are also excited, and they will soon get the orthodoxy of the patriarch and control the whole Taoist temple. In the future, the ancient god leizong will surely appear in the eyes of the people in the world with a new look. After Yin Lei Zong, it''s not enough for them to see! Of course, there is an idea in Rehe''s heart, as long as he gets to where, he can get that thing. At that time, Xu Feng couldn''t escape. Xu Feng''s figure flashed, and he met some prohibitions on the road, but it was also a surprise. He broke them all the way, but he didn''t get anything along the way. "Shit! The more you go, the more you deviate! Am I going in the wrong direction? " Xu Feng scolded, but then he always thought it was possible. Otherwise, Reich and others would have been chasing us. When Xu Feng murmured, Xu Feng stepped into a place, and just entered this place, Xu Feng felt the whole world changed color, and the surrounding space squirmed, blocking Xu Feng in a space. At the same time, the space is full of sword Qi, which is fierce and domineering, and the whole space is violent. "Kill me Xu Feng can detect that, different from the previous prohibition, the murderous spirit of the prohibition was revealed at the beginning, and the murderous spirit shocked Xu Feng. Xu Feng continued to show himself several Vajra magic. At this time, Xu Feng, Vajra God protection also has some achievements, he has been practicing to the fourth level, it is no surprise to block the overlord''s attack. However, to Xu Feng''s surprise, a sharp shot of sword Qi came. Although the sword spirit didn''t look strange, it shot to the Vajra protection shield. The shield broke in an instant. Xu Feng was shocked and could block the defense of the overlord''s attack. He was so easily destroyed. Looking at the sharp fire towards him, Xu Feng''s figure flashed quickly and avoided the sword spirit. However, Xu Feng didn''t feel relaxed when he avoided the sword spirit, because he could feel that the sword spirit around him became more and more violent. At last, the whole space was free from the rampant sword spirit, and there was nothing else. The sword Qi in Xu Feng''s hand kept waving to block all the sword Qi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2253 But in the end, Xu Feng was more and more incompetent. Every sword had the power of a overlord. He was fierce and domineering. Xu Feng didn''t avoid it several times, and his clothes were cut and torn. He was very embarrassed. But this is not for Xu Feng to worry about. To his surprise, there are several swords in this space, which are like giant swords, and have never made a move. These ordinary swords are so powerful. How terrible are these swords like giant swords? Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, and kept using Vajra to protect God in his hands, and his sword was also constantly shooting out. Xu Feng''s sword and the opponent''s sword Qi collide together. Although it can erase the opponent''s sword spirit, Xu Feng is obviously not of the same level with the other party, and he is far less concerned than the other side. "Damn it!" Xu Feng repeatedly bombarded the space, and his figure kept flashing. He wanted to escape from this area, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t escape from this area. Xu Feng couldn''t help but scold in a low voice, thinking what kind of array this was. Just when Xu Feng felt a headache, the fierce sword Qi all around him suddenly stopped. The sword Qi all over the space disappeared at this moment. Xu Feng was stunned, but he couldn''t help but feel relieved. He looked at the bloodstain on his body, and applied several Taoist techniques to himself to stop the continuous gushing of blood. However, Xu Feng''s happiness did not last for a long time. Originally, there was no huge sword Qi. At this time, there were small whirlpools on his body. With the emergence of these tiny whirlpools, the sword Qi of the size of fingers was thrown out. Although the sword Qi was only as big as a finger, the power contained in it surprised Xu Feng. There was no sword spirit, and all of them had the intention of killing. If you have the sword Qi, its lethality will increase several times. For example, Xu Feng''s sword is only intentional. It is because of this that the heart sword is the strongest. But to Xu Feng''s dismay, the sword spirit thrown out of the huge sword was actually intentional. Xu Feng finally turned pale. Looking at the dense sword Qi all around, how could he resist it? Just when Xu Feng''s face was gradually pale, the sword spirit thrown out of the whirlpool of the giant sword shot at Xu Feng like a sword rain. "Vajra protects God skill!" Xu Feng yelled, and continuously applied more than ten Vajra divination skills to himself. At the same time, Xu Feng''s congenital thunder skill was also applied to Jiuchong. Countless thunder and lightning burst out, and they met the sword spirit all over the sky. In the void, the sword Qi and thunder and lightning diffuse. The sword Qi and thunder and lightning collide with each other. The violent force rages the whole space, and the strength of collision turns into wind roar and sweeps around. But the sword spirit and thunder and lightning did not change at all, still in the crazy confrontation. Xu Feng nine congenital thunder in the other party dense sword rain, also was slowly worn out. Xu Feng found this point, the heart is more appalled. At this time, his strength to display nine congenital thunder, strength to compete with high-level overlord. However, it still can''t stop the sword rain. What exactly is this place? How can you be so powerful just with your sword spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2254 With a breath of light, Xu Feng finally displayed the emperor''s congenital thunder. Only emperor product congenital thunder, can defend oneself. Otherwise, sooner or later, they will become hedgehogs. "Emperor product congenital thunder, triple congenital thunder!" Xu Feng drank. Suddenly, on top of Xu Feng''s head, there were lines of Fu Zhuan, which appeared. The thunder and lightning shot out from all directions. These lightning flashed to Xu Feng''s head and turned into a huge thunder array. The thunder and lightning spread for tens of meters. From one of them, the thunder and lightning poured out like rain, blocking the sword rain all over the sky. Obviously, the emperor''s product is better than the king''s product. Under the emperor''s congenital thunder, the sword rain is retreating. However, Xu Feng also felt that the power in his body was pulled away very terrifying. Emperor product congenital thunder, the consumption is also ten times the king product! Xu Feng''s strength, and can not adhere to too long time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2255 When the aura in Xu Feng''s body was extracted crazily, the huge sword Qi also broke out, and the sword rain from it became more and more intensive. In the end, like a downpour, all of them bombarded Xu Feng''s thunder. Although thunder array blocked the sword rain like an umbrella, it was too terrible. Xu Feng''s umbrella can''t hold on. "Damn it! How can you have such a strong sword spirit? " Xu Feng scolded, looking at the distance, constantly throwing out the sword rain of the huge sword gas column. However, to Xu Feng''s surprise, the huge sword spirit in front of him, although the fierce and domineering spirit of killing and cutting broke out on it, it still stood there. "The sword spirit is too quiet. It''s incredible that it can stand there quietly with such a fierce and domineering intention." When Xu Feng was confused, he suddenly thought of a possibility. Thinking of that possibility, Xu Feng suddenly widened his eyes, "is this sword spirit completely sword meaning?" Xu Feng stares at the sword Qi, and the more he looks at it, the more likely he feels. In his opinion, it condenses more meaning, and the sword spirit thrown out contains intention. Moreover, Xu Feng takes a serious look at it. When he just throws it out, his sword Qi is only a little bit. After leaving the giant sword, he suddenly absorbs the aura in the space and becomes the size of a finger. "Nine times out of ten, it means sword!" Aware of this, Xu Feng palm a flip, the heart sword appeared in his hand. Looking at the sword in his hand, Xu Feng bit his teeth. The thunder array is about to break. I can''t find a way to deal with the huge sword. I''m afraid I will be pierced by the rain sword. If the sword is really in front of him, Xu Feng will take the risk. But if it''s not a sword. Xu Feng, there is only one way to die. Xu Feng took a breath, palm a time, heart sword suspended in front of Xu Feng. At the same time, one after another of purple thunder into the heart sword smeared with a layer of purple. If the real sword in front of him, Xu Feng can use the heart sword to refine it. However, if his own calculation error, not only the heart sword will be destroyed, Xu Feng''s strength will also decline with the heart sword being destroyed. Of course, this is the second. The most important thing is that Xu Feng has no ability to resist the sword rain. Xu Feng looked at the void. At this time, the sword rain had covered the sky and the earth, and the thunder and lightning were almost wiped out. "Emperor product congenital thunder, six heavy!" Xu Feng had a big drink. Regardless of the aura consumed in his body, the congenital thunder skill was displayed again and added to the thunder array. The broken thunder array blocked the sword rain. And Xu Feng also took advantage of this opportunity, a little finger, purple heart sword shot out, toward the distance of the giant sword. "Touch..." Although Xu Feng tried to control the heart sword to avoid the sword rain, how dense the sword rain was. There were still several sword Qi and the heart sword collided together, and the heart sword was damaged. Xu Feng''s mind was severely damaged. A mouthful of blood spewed out and dyed the ground under his feet. He did not care to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. Xu Feng''s fingers moved repeatedly to keep the heart sword away from the sword rain, but he still collided with the sword spirit from time to time. Xu Feng, who was connected with the heart spirit and the heart sword, was spewed out of his mouth by the shock of blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2256 At this time, the aura in Xu Feng''s body was also extracted crazily. "Heart sword has no trace! Disease Xu Feng drinks, heart sword speed fierce gallop, instantly avoid the sword rain all over the sky, shot to the side of the giant sword. After falling next to the giant sword, Xu Feng gritted his teeth and pointed a little, and the heart sword was integrated into the giant sword. When he integrated into it, Xu Feng even closed his eyes. As long as the sword was not intended to be a sword, but was completely condensed by the sword spirit, only the heart sword could be destroyed. Heart sword shot into the huge sword, Xu Feng suddenly felt a strong rejection, which let Xu Feng overjoyed. If it is not, it is definitely not just rejection. Sword spirit and sword spirit are different. Different sword meanings collide together, only repel. Different sword Qi collides with each other, but it will fight to the death. Of course, Xu Feng feels the strong repulsive power, but with the help of purple thunder, this sword idea can''t help but Xu Feng''s heart sword. The power of heart sword cooperates with purple thunder, and begins to refine the sword idea of this giant sword crazily. If it is someone else, naturally dare not have Xu Feng such a bold move. Although the sword spirit will not destroy the heart sword in an instant. However, if you want to refine such a powerful sword idea, the result is that the heart sword is assimilated by this sword idea, and the gain is not worth the loss! But this is for others, for Xu Feng, there is no worry about such a problem. With the protection of purple thunder, the heart sword can not be refined by this huge sword. What Xu Feng wants to do is to use the heart sword, slowly grinding the sword meaning of this huge sword. As long as the sword idea is honed, there will be no more sinister. Thinking of this, Xu Feng uses the power of the heart sword to slowly bring a trace of sword meaning into the heart sword. When Xu Feng brings in a trace of sword meaning, the sword sense also vibrates and repels, but with the help of purple thunder, the heart sword falls steadily in the sword idea, and is left to repel and squeeze without moving. A trace of sword will be drawn into the heart sword, and all the power of the heart sword will fade away towards the sword intention. Obviously, this sword idea is much stronger than that of the heart sword. Although it is only a thread, Xu Feng still feels that the sword idea is strong. With this sword idea, he has the tendency of assimilating Xu Feng''s heart sword. Xu Feng was terrified and thought that it was lucky to have purple thunder to keep the sword like sword from the outside. Otherwise, with the power of his own heart sword, he would be completely assimilated by the other party. Feeling the horror of the sword into the heart sword, Xu Feng mobilized all the power of the heart sword to temper. With the cooperation of heart sword and purple thunder, this wisp of heart sword is finally refined and integrated into the heart sword. Xu Feng''s heart sword has also grown a point, at the same time a bit more fierce and domineering. Xu Feng knows that this is the power of the great sword. After refining a wisp of sword spirit, Xu Feng once again deprived a trace of sword spirit from the giant sword, and will enter the heart sword to continue refining. The strength of Xu Feng''s heart sword has been continuously improved. At the same time, the sword spirit burst out of the sword will be much weaker. Only, even if weak many, still let Xu Feng feel hard. Can only resist desperately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2257 When the heart sword is incorporated into the meaning of the sword, it also brings with it the flavor of the great sword. The speed of refining the meaning of the heart sword is much faster. Xu Feng sits cross legged on the ground, holding the thunder array to block the sword rain which is constantly shooting. At the same time, the aura and star power in the star array constantly pour into Xu Feng''s body, barely supporting Xu Feng''s consumption of aura. The heart sword constantly refines the sword meaning of the giant sword. Each time, it is just a wisp of refining. However, compared with the sword meaning of the giant sword standing where it stands, I don''t know how to refine it properly. I don''t know if he can hold on till then. But anyway! Xu Feng had no other choice but to refine his sword idea. Under Xu Feng''s refining, the heart sword was growing stronger and stronger. It turned out that it was just Xiaocheng''s heart sword, and began to march towards Dacheng. With the more and more sword meaning of refining, the speed of refining sword meaning of heart sword becomes stronger and stronger. The heart sword is also becoming stronger. After Xu Feng had the meaning of a giant sword, the number of his swords was gradually reduced, which made Xu Feng feel relieved. Cross legged on the ground, Xu Feng sat for three days! Three days later, Xu Feng had refined most of the sword, and only the small part was left to support it. However, with the refining of the heart sword like swallowing water, the sword will soon be refined. At this time, Xu Feng''s heart sword has been condensed into essence. Although there is no way to deal with the size, the breath emanating from it is shocking. Sharp and domineering straight into the sky, the whole world is like ground broken, between the whole heaven and earth, as if there is only one heart sword, all the breath is covered by the fierce and domineering, the sky and the earth, the arrogant and fierce, like a scabbard peerless sword. At this time, the heart of the sword, has been a great success!! In the refining of the heart sword, the huge sword finally disappeared. The original space of sword fury restored its quietness. In the space, there was only a sharp sword standing in front. Xu Feng looks at this belongs to own heart sword, he also has some absentminded. Xu Feng originally thought that his heart sword should be cultivated to Dacheng, but he didn''t know when. But I didn''t expect to take advantage of this opportunity to cultivate the heart sword to such a level. Xu Feng estimated what strength his sword could break out depending on his heart sword, and found that it could explode several times at least. With the power of the same level sword, it can absolutely resist thunder and lightning. This is incredible for swords. What is lightning? Among all the attacks, it is the most fierce and sharp, but now the sword can''t fall below the thunder and lightning. Of course, it''s a sword. For the heart sword, Xu Feng felt that the characters who were in the same realm with him could not resist the attack of heart sword. Xu Feng can sweep the same level xuanzhe! The heart sword into the body, Xu Feng instantly feel a torrent of aura into his body, Xu Feng''s bones are gurgling. At this time, the strength has actually been improved, and it has been promoted to the level of the middle-level peak. "Who on earth left the sword meaning?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2258 Xu Feng thought of the terror of the sword. He thought that the warrior who left the sword was a strong man. Xu Feng doesn''t think he is the ancestor of the ancient god Lei Zong. He may play thunder and lightning very well. However, the meaning of the giant sword just now reached the point of people''s tongue. Xu Feng is only refining, not fully absorbed, can let his heart sword achieve great success. That shows that the sword has reached the point of being naturalized! Heart sword into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng thought whether to find some mysterious people to try the terror of heart sword, whether it can really achieve the heart sword without trace, silent destruction of human soul, let it die. Put the mind back, when Xu Feng looks in front of him again, the space that originally trapped him has disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2259 "Huaxia hall!" Xu Feng did not go far, but saw a golden plaque on the threshold, with three ancient Chinese characters on it. Looking at the three ancient Chinese characters, Xu Feng''s heart beat twice. "Huaxia hall?! How can the Chinese palace appear here? " Xu Feng was shocked. He could not help thinking of the huge sword blocking the door. He thought that it was made by the Chinese people? The ancient god Lei Zong and the Huaxia nationality in ancient times? Looking at the three big characters, Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, slowly calmed down the mood in the heart, slowly toward the temple door in the past. Xu Feng wanted to see what it was like in the Chinese palace of the ancient god leizong. Stepping into it, Xu Feng suddenly felt a moderate and moderate, which was completely opposite to the fierce and domineering sword meaning just outside. Xu Feng looked at the room, antique, really have the Chinese decorative style. After looking around, Xu Feng''s eyes fell on a painting on the wall on the left side of the opposite side. This painting shows a dragon, which is vivid and vivid. It is flying in the sky, carefree and dignified, with antlers, claws, and snake bodies. "The golden dragon with five claws!" Xu Feng was surprised. Looking at the picture before he left, he was convinced that there were Chinese people living in this room. People in the world of five claw golden dragon have no insight. This represents the emperor in China, and the emperor can wear the five claw Golden Dragon Robe. The more you look at it, the more magical it feels. Although the scroll is dead, Xu Feng feels that the five clawed Golden Dragon in the scroll is indeed swimming. Xu Feng reached out and touched the scroll, which had a cold feeling, although it looked like paper. However, from this cold feeling, as well as from ancient times has not yet weathered, it is definitely not paper. When Xu Feng was surprised, he Lao''s voice suddenly rang: "eh! Five claw Golden Dragon Hearing this voice, Xu Feng was happy in his heart: "he Lao! Are you awake? " "Hey, hey He Lao appears in front of Xu Feng. At this time, he Lao''s whole body turns into substance, and he can''t see that he is the soul. Xu Feng reaches out and touches him, but he can feel that kind of material object, which is no different from human flesh. "Are you old enough to be flesh?" Xu Feng is surprised to see he old excited way. He Laobai Xu Feng one eye way: "where has so simple! This is only through the two holy things, the soul of the substantiation, at this time the soul has been restored to 70%. However, it is far from ideal to restore the body. At my level, the body is damaged, and it''s troublesome to repair it again, especially if I''m completely destroyed. There are not many flesh bodies in the world that can bear the power of my soul. " Soul materialization! He old this word let Xu Feng speechless, thought he old how strength to achieve this point, and this is his seventy-eight into the soul! "It doesn''t matter. The Xu family is already helping you find what you want. Sooner or later, it will recover." Xu Feng said to he Lao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2260 He nodded and said, "Well! I hope the Xu family can find the things I want! But I''m not afraid that old guy is not diligent! Hey, if I can survive, the relationship between you and me will be of great benefit to the Xu family. " Xu Feng didn''t know their gratitude and resentment. He nodded and looked at the Dragon map. He asked him in doubt and said, "he Lao, how do you know the five claw Golden Dragon map?" Xu Feng is really surprised. In his opinion, the five claw Golden Dragon is not in this world. The people who can know should be limited! "One of the totems of the Chinese nationality, how can you not know it. On the contrary, it''s you who can recognize this kind of dragon that only ancient people can recognize at a young age, which makes me surprised. You seem to be a servant, but now I find that you know too much. Although you are a member of the ancient people, you have not grown up in the ancient people since childhood. How can you understand so much? " He looked at Xu Feng suspiciously. Xu Feng smiles and doesn''t give him an explanation. He can''t say he''s Chinese, can he? He Lao sees Xu Feng not to say, on the contrary, is even more confused: "you let me doubt a lot, although you Xu family has Chinese blood? But I still don''t understand why xiaoyaoyou will pass on to you! This kind of broad-minded body law of xiaoyaoyou can not be passed down to you by the gods and men of China. As for the Daoism on you, let alone the magic daoxuanjing. If I had not known whose tradition you had not inherited, I would have thought you had accepted the orthodoxy of some god man of the Chinese nationality. " Hearing that he said so, Xu Feng said with a smile: "maybe I really accepted the orthodoxy of some Chinese god man." He shook his head and said, "although it is the state of soul at this time. But my eyes are not blind. I can see clearly whether there is orthodoxy. You have inherited a lot of martial arts, which is good, but the orthodoxy doesn''t. There is a difference between the orthodox soul and the independent soul of ordinary people. There is a lack of spirituality. That''s why I don''t want you to accept other people''s orthodoxy. " "I have some adventures! It has a great relationship with the Chinese people! As for what it is, don''t worry about it. I''m afraid you won''t believe it. " Xu Feng shrugged, did not cover up also did not say thoroughly. Even if I say that I am a Chinese, I have to believe it. "Well! You don''t say it yourself! But if those ancient people knew you had so many secrets. You''ll never have a peaceful life! Well, you are now in a position of hegemony and a member of the Xu family. It''s only a matter of time before we meet the people of the ancient people. " He Lao sighed. Xu Feng sees he old so, smile to say: "can''t be afraid to meet them, do shrink head tortoise, dare not love mainland to appear?" "Ha ha It makes sense Old he laughed and said, "boy, don''t worry. When you Xu''s family finds those things for me, let me have a real body. If anyone troubles you, I''ll slap him to death." After hearing this sentence, Xu Feng was stunned, but his heart was filled with joy. exactly! With the support of he Lao, he also has the arrogant capital! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2261 There are some strange things in front of the Golden Dragon and the Golden Dragon "Shengpin xuanlei eggshell? And this thing? " Xu Feng asked in doubt. "Some xuanlei are born with life. Even if you are born, you can turn into human beings, just like people without life. I once met a spirit of wood attribute, belonging to the rare holy wood. His strength is against the weather! In general, there is a protective layer for such mysterious things. We call this protective layer holy shells. These things are excellent materials for refining utensils. Many Taoist vessels and even sacred vessels can be successfully refined with these things. " He old reply Xu Feng said, "from the smell of this paper, it should be the holy shell of xuanlei." "Oh Xu Feng listened to the endless fascination, gave birth to the mysterious things of life, that is how terrible. "There are words behind it!" He said suddenly. Xu Feng doubted, reached out and took down the five claw Golden Dragon. After looking at the five claw golden dragon picture, there were really some words. "Ancient Chinese characters!" He looked at the text behind the picture, frowned slightly and sighed, "I have studied ancient Chinese characters, but I know only three or four tenths. There are thousands of words here, but I can''t understand them! " Hearing this, Xu Feng laughed. It was not difficult for him to look at the text at the back of the picture. The first half of the thousand characters are prefaces for the five claw Golden Dragon. Of course, Xu Feng also knows that this is a fake of the five claw Golden Dragon. This surprised Xu Feng. He thought that the forgery would be made of paper with holy shell. What about the real five claw Golden Dragon? Of course, after reading the front praise of the five claw golden dragon, the following text finally revealed the Taoist message. "The five claw Golden Dragon is a Chinese totem with the power of ghosts and gods. It is said that the five claw Golden Dragon is sealed." "The five claw Golden Dragon painting was once damaged, and one of the corners was made by the Chinese people as a Beidou star array." "The golden dragon with five claws can transform the dragon''s robe and Emperor''s clothes! On the body, the Dragon swam away and all the spirits respected together Xu Feng got the news from the back, every time he got one, Xu Feng felt his heart was hit and left. Seal the real five claw Golden Dragon in the five claw golden dragon picture? How could that be possible? What is dragon? True gods! Of course, this is not the most shocking to Xu Feng. Compared with the five claw Golden Dragon map, the corners are refined into a big dipper star array, Xu Feng is even more incredible. If there is no wrong guess, the Big Dipper star array should be the one in your hand. But is this Xu Feng felt his breath suddenly suffocated! Thinking of the difference of the Big Dipper star array, Xu Feng vaguely felt that it was normal. As a top-notch artifact, its magical degree is far more than that of a top-notch one, even better than that of a Taoist one. At least, the living space is not what Tao can possess. "It''s actually the corner of the five claw Golden Dragon." Xu Feng''s heart is incredible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2262 Of course, surprise return to surprise, Xu Feng continued to look, want to know where the five claw Golden Dragon map now falls. But it didn''t write on it, so Xu Feng sighed. However, Xu Feng also understood that if the five claw golden dragon was brought here from China, it must have been taken away by those who killed the Chinese people. Thinking of this, Xu Feng suddenly has a tyranny. Such things, how can they be defiled. Of course, tyranny returned to tyranny, only thinking of his own strength, he naturally suppressed this tyranny. What if the other party grabs it? At the beginning, the Chinese people couldn''t stop these people, so he couldn''t see enough. "Do you understand?" He old see Xu Feng straight staring at those words, not from doubt asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded, which let he old is more surprised to look at Xu Feng. He had a great relationship with the Chinese people, but he could only understand three or four tenths of the ancient Chinese characters. It was amazing that Xu Feng could understand all of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2263 "What does it say?" He asked Xu Feng suspiciously. Xu Feng replied: "this five claw Golden Dragon map is a forgery. I don''t know whose hand the real thing falls into. My big dipper star array map is refined from the broken corners of the five claw Golden Dragon map." "No wonder!" Old he murmured, "I said that your big dipper star array is so magical that it has such a origin." "Does he know who really owns the five claw Golden Dragon painting?" Xu Feng suddenly asked he Lao. He was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know!" "Oh Xu Feng also did not continue to ask, roll up this picture, take back the ring. Turning to other places in the hall, I found that there were many bamboo scrolls in the hall, which were not made of ordinary materials. Xu Feng took them out and looked at them. Most of them were written in Chinese characters. There were Taoist classics, Confucianism, and other theories. There were as many as ten volumes. Xu Feng also included these bamboo scrolls in the ring. These are the wisdom of the ancient Chinese. Reading these things can cultivate some of his own soul. If he can think about them thoroughly, he will make great progress in his martial arts. After putting bamboo slips into the ring, there is a small bamboo sword under the original bamboo slips. Xu Feng reached out and took the bamboo sword to his hand. He found that there was a huge sword on it. Of course, this sword meaning has no threat to Xu Feng at this time. After playing with the bamboo sword in his hand, Xu Feng found that there are three words under the bamboo sword: the introduction of meaning! Xu Feng didn''t understand what these three words meant, but he took the bamboo sword back carefully. No matter what the use of this thing is, after all, it is left by the Chinese people, and I will naturally take it back. After taking these things back, Xu Feng looked around and found that there was no other thing. He gave up searching the room, and after leaving the room, he fired at other places. Xu Feng in this area everywhere to look for some, although found a lot of good things, but did not let Xu Feng too surprised. This makes Xu Feng can only give up on this side and start to fight to the other side. Judging from the current situation, I must have gone to a place. The storehouse of the ancient god Lei Zong or other places where treasures are hidden must be on the other side, where is the core position. "Ah! I don''t know where to mark them. " Xu Feng scolded a few words in a low voice. In his heart, he slandered the ancestor of the ancient god Lei Zong for thousands of times. He thought that you did not mark the position, which was not deliberately misleading himself! Xu Feng''s figure flashed down, very fast. But there is some pity in my heart, thinking that it has been three or four days. I''m afraid everything has been robbed. "Xu Feng! What is this place? " He asked Xu Feng. "Ancient god Lei Zong Daochang?" "Oh! Here it is He nodded and said, "how can I say that there is an ancient flavor?" "He Lao knows here?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2264 "Yes! There''s still some fame! " He said with a smile, "at that time, the ancient god Lei Zong had a semi sacred vessel, which was also a figure in this mang Huang. It''s just amazing how he got congenital thunder at the beginning When Xu Feng and he Lao talk about the ancient god Lei Zong, Xu Feng''s eyes are attracted by the scene in front of him. In front of him, there is a huge Lei Lian, above which is a chaotic void. In the chaotic void, there are a series of congenital thunder that have not entered the thunder lotus. This huge thunder lotus is quite terrifying. Xu Feng estimates his own strength and thinks that even if he has enough strength to display the emperor''s congenital thunder nine, he can''t display such a terrible thunder lotus. "Boom Boom... " That is like the chaos of space, there are constantly lightning split, fall into the thunder lotus into which. In the middle of leilian, there is a woman sitting in the middle. This woman is like a lotus saint. Her body is wrapped in Fu Zhuan, and many of them are not in her body. When Fu Zhuan was not in it, Xu Feng could see her blood rolling, her whole face turned red, and the blood flowed on her face. In the same way, the ray of congenital thunder did not enter her blood. "Is this blood inheritance?" Xu Feng looks at a road of congenital thunder into Shen Ruyan''s body, and thinks that this inheritance really greatly improves the strength. If it is not for the sequelae, it is extremely difficult to break through the limits of orthodoxy, which is simply invincible. Inheritance is much faster than the cultivation of swallowing xuanlei. This is just like practicing and instilling Dharma, directly instilling strength into one''s body! Then the indoctrinated people climb up the sky step by step. Xu Feng looks at the huge thunder lotus in the field, as well as Shen Ruyan. Xu Feng knew that the Taoist temple was almost broken by the ancient god Lei Zong. He was afraid that everything in it would be looted. When Xu Feng was watching Shen Ruyan, seven mysterious people suddenly shot out from all around. These seven people surrounded Xu Feng in the center. Xu Feng looked at these people and said with a smile: "Leihe didn''t kill me? Are you still trying to deal with me? " These people are the elders of the ancient god leizong, and most of them can reach the level of the overlord. The cultivation world is different from the secular world. In the secular world, these seven overlords can establish a small kingdom. "Xu Feng! Don''t blame us! The Lord ordered! We must kill you and let you spit out everything you get. " One of the overlord stares at Xu Feng and says that he looks embarrassed when he says this. After all, the youth in front of them helped the ancient god Lei Zong. It is also because of Xu Feng that the Taoist temple can be opened. But after using others, I want to kill people. This is not kind. But compared with what the boy got, and the understanding of the innate thunder, we must kill him! In this area, only one ancient god, Lei Zong, has congenital thunder skill. "Never mind! I promised others not to trouble you. But if you take the initiative to trouble me. I''m not going to stop fighting you. " Xu Feng looks at these elders with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2265 The elders looked at each other, and then one of them stood up and said, "you are just the overlord. Although it is strange, we have seven or eight people here, and elder Rehe will come soon. Do you think you have a chance to win? " "Kill you! You don''t have to pay ten interest! " Xu Feng looked at the elders with a smile, his mouth raised a trace of radian. "What a big voice!" A group of elders laughed. He had never seen such an arrogant person. Even if the famous master wants to kill these seven of them, he can''t do it within ten breath. This guy is talking such a big story. What does he think he is? Is it possible? Xu Feng looked at them with a smile and said, "what? Don''t believe it? " "Maybe we can kill you in ten." Seven people stare at Xu Feng, seven overlords unite, even if Xu Feng is the top of the overlord, they are confident that they can overcome. "If you don''t believe it, let''s try it. In the past, when I played online games, one of my favorite games was second kill. Therefore, I often practice to 70, 80, and then take to find 20 or 30 level rookies to play. But I''ve never been on the same level as myself. I didn''t expect to come with a real person today. I think I will remember this moment. " Xu Feng smiles at these people. "Hum!" People staring at Xu Feng, but did not move, "I know you are procrastinating, waiting for Leihe to come. What if I satisfy you? " Listening to Xu Feng''s words, everyone frowned and thought what the idea this guy was fighting for? Is he really confident to this extent? Of course, Xu Feng is arrogant and so on. They are also very happy. Although they say they are confident to kill Xu Feng in the face of Xu Feng, but the boy is too strong. Even if they can kill him, they are afraid that someone will be hurt. If reher can hold down the battle for them, then we''ll take ten. Shen Shaofeng and others watched Xu Feng fall into the encirclement circle and stand with negative hands, without pride on their faces. But this kind of contemptuous gesture, let them shake, such despising tyranny, they also yearn for. Of course, the younger generation, such as Shen Shaofeng and Shen Dao, do not agree with zongmen''s treatment of Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng helped them too much. However, if you don''t agree, you can do nothing. In the patriarch, many elders decided together, they can only watch Xu Feng surrounded by elders. The sound of thunder was still ringing all around. Shen Ruyan fell in the center of the thunder and lightning, and the sound of blood rushing forward seemed to be heard by everyone. The great congenital thunder poured into his body and the semi sacred vessels in his hands. In Shen Ruyan''s acceptance of the inheritance, Leihe''s figure finally appears, several flash down on Xu Feng''s side, staring at Xu Feng''s negative hand. There was also a glow of joy on reher''s face. "This time, how do you escape?" Leihe stares at Xu Feng with a bit of banter in his mouth. Xu Feng''s speed is very fast, with his strength, it is difficult to stop Xu Feng. However, now there are seven or eight overlords to contain Xu Feng, plus his own, he will surely die. "To escape is to escape, but there is no problem killing some people before leaving." Xu Feng smiles at Leihe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2266 Leihe did not know what capital Xu Feng had to say this sentence. He nodded to all the elders and said, "block his escape way, and I will do the thing to kill him." "Yes! Elder Leihe step forward, arm swing, space under his control toward Xu Feng forced squeeze. Xu Feng''s figure flashed, leaving a shadow, people escape from the scope of Leihe''s attack, Leihe''s strength squeezed, Xu Feng''s shadow instantly disintegrated and disappeared in the space. Looking at all the elders blocking his retreat, Xu Feng said with a smile, "you don''t want to know why I am so arrogant? I''ll tell you now! In my eyes, you are no different from mole ants. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2267 "I''m not ashamed of it!" Several elders were angry, disdainful, their own strength burst out, blocking Xu Feng''s retreat. Xu Feng''s eyes turned to an elder with red hair. Xu Feng''s mouth was smiling: "it''s you!" "You think you are..." The red haired elder disdained to roar, but before he finished, his voice stopped in amazement. The old man with staring eyes, with a color of disbelief, even without even a hum, fell on the ground slowly with fear, and his body hit the ground, the ground shook twice, and there was no sound left. After the other side fell to the ground, Xu Feng''s eyes turned to another elder. The other elder didn''t seem to react. But at the next moment, his face was full of panic. In the twist, he didn''t make a sound. The living fell on the ground, and the dead couldn''t die any more. Two people in a row, in the public did not respond, so died. One by one, they were distracted, but soon they had infinite panic on their faces. "No way! No way An elder looked at Xu Feng with big eyes. He went to the two elders and pushed them two times. However, he let him push them. The bodies of these two people began to get cold gradually. Silent let two elders die, let the elder bite his teeth, the whole body of strength burst out, take off and hit hard toward Xu Feng''s head. Xu Feng looked at each other''s fist, with a scornful smile on his mouth, and drank: "die!" Under the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, Xu Feng''s body stopped abruptly. With a scream, the terror power of Xu Feng disappeared, and his body suddenly fell into the void. Then he fell into the void and hit the ground again He did not move on the ground with his eyes wide open. An elder of overlord level died again without knowing why. This immediately made the rest of the elders panic, this inexplicable means, is the most frightening. "He can be a devil!" Even such an idea rose in the eyes of these elders. Seeing Xu Feng''s eyes sweeping at them, they couldn''t help retreating, and the fear in their eyes could not be restrained. There was no more arrogance and arrogance just about to kill Xu Feng. "Boom Boom... " The huge thunder lotus above the void is still bursting with thunder and lightning, and the sound of thunder is constantly. However, there was silence all around. The silence was like the silence of all things. The thundering sound of thunder and lightning was oppressed by black clouds. All the people of the ancient god Lei Zong felt that their breath was not smooth. They looked at the young man standing with his hands in the field as if he had suppressed all the air. Following the roar of thunder and lightning, people were suffocated. In particular, several elders in the field, a cold sweat along the forehead left, they pale looking at Xu Feng. This kind of unknown means is the most frightening. Looking at the three companions in each other''s negative hand and standing dead, they really feel that this is Xu Feng''s magic. If it''s not a demon law, how can it be done? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2268 Leihe also looked at Xu Feng with fear, which made him panic. The overlord, he stood straight here, and easily cleaned up three people. What is he doing? Even if you are yourself, you can''t do this. As a famous hostess, it''s not difficult to kill a overlord, but it''s delusion to do so quietly. Is this guy really at power level? It is possible to achieve this only if you can achieve great power! "Hum!" A little snort, but like a thunderbolt, exploded in the ears of all. The elder of the ancient god Lei Zong retreated a few steps away with a look of panic on his face. Shen Shaofeng looked at the scene, one by one with a blazing stare at Xu Feng, the awe in his eyes was ineffable. As a younger generation, but only a cold hum, scared the overlord level elders to retreat. What kind of domineering spirit is this? Think of at that time in the sword school, Xu Feng''s strength is equivalent to him. This makes Shen Shaofeng even more ashamed. "Boom Boom... " The sound of thunder and lightning on the top of the head is still roaring out. This roaring sound explodes in the dead space, which makes people''s hearts jump with each other. Leihe finally can''t bear such pressure, he gritted his teeth again, and patted Xu Feng in the past. Looking at Leihe''s palm, the whole space of heaven and earth is rolling towards Xu Feng under his palm. Xu Feng''s figure flickers continuously and goes straight to the four elders. Four elders see Xu Feng come, quickly flash to want to escape, let Leihe let them block the task of Xu Feng, forget. This scene made Reich angry, but there was no way. At this time, Xu Feng laughed again: "you can''t run." Under Xu Feng''s voice, the four elders who had been shooting away suddenly fell to the ground. The four overlords, who didn''t even have the chance to run, stepped into the footsteps of the other three elders. The seven elders were easily destroyed. This scene let Leihe also stop attacking Xu Feng, and like many ancient god Lei Zong disciples, they all stare at Xu Feng. Reich looked at the seven bodies, his eyes red. This is the resource of the ancient god Lei Zong. The ancient god Lei Zongneng was not controlled by the imperial court. They had a great contribution. However, the ancient god Lei Zong, as the elder of the top strength, was killed by the other party. At the same time, Reich was angry and more frightened, which he could not imagine. Xu Feng in the end is what kind of magic, can actually let the overlord die so strange. This is the overlord! Not some ants! Leihe didn''t dare to shoot Xu Feng. The boy was too weird. He even doubted that if he did it, he would die like these people. Yes! Reher is scared! Never afraid of him, at this time his forehead also has a cold sweat out! "Elder reher! Do you want to continue to clean me up? " Xu Feng stares at Leihe and says. Leihe''s face was red and blue, but he didn''t answer Xu Feng''s words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2269 That group of ancient god Lei Zong''s disciples looked at Xu Feng as if they were looking at the God of heaven. What strength is this? As the overlord of the elders can be killed at will, and more than one can be killed together. Second kill they can not see how Xu Feng is the end of the hand, this is not the legend of what is the magic? Xu Feng saw everyone breathing heavily looking at him, the corner of his mouth showed a brilliant smile. Sure enough, in the same realm as their own, or lower than their own characters. It''s a complete second kill to them, they can''t even resist it. Only then did Xu Feng understand how terrible it was to achieve great success without any trace of heart sword, and how fierce and domineering the sword idea was. Yes! If you can kill these people silently, you will be able to use your heart sword without trace. The sword of his heart has been completed, and it is used soundlessly. Ordinary martial arts heart sword want to achieve, do not know how many years. Even some of the world''s most powerful people can''t achieve great success in heart sword. However, Xu Feng refined that sword meaning to reach this realm. Xu Feng thinks that the sword meaning is not so simple. Of course, if it is simple, it will not block the door of Huaxia hall. Xu Feng even felt that it was a sword meaning bred by the strong Chinese. The heart sword has no trace, which represents the same realm. Xu Feng can easily destroy the other party''s soul, the heart sword also directly stabs the other party''s soul, his life completely to crush. In the same realm, they can''t resist unless they have extremely strong treasures to resist. So, these Presbyterians died so quietly. At this time, Xu Feng reached a kind of evil situation. As long as it is under the top of the middle level of the overlord, not to mention the seven overlords. Even if there are 100 or 10000, he can crush them to death at will. No number of people below the same rank is useless. Wherever he went, everything would fall apart. Xu Feng''s eyes sweep to Shen Shaofeng and others, thinking that you are still sensible and have not come to me for trouble. Otherwise, you don''t know how you died. "Elder reher! If nothing happens, the younger generation will leave. " Xu Feng laughs. For the famous hostess, Xu Feng is still lack of strength. You''ll lose more than you lose against him. Although the heart sword has no trace, it is for the people under the realm. For those who are higher than themselves, they may hurt a little, but they can''t kill each other. Leihe heard Xu Feng''s words, he suddenly felt relieved. It was a shame, but Reich was relieved. This let the other disciples of the ancient god Lei Zong all realized that they were more awed by Xu Feng one by one. Xu Feng actually scared a famous hostess like this! "The boy is still no match for me." Leihe heard the meaning from Xu Feng''s words. However, he couldn''t figure out why Xu Feng could do this, and he didn''t dare to do it. Straight staring at Xu Feng to leave, he did not dare to stop. Xu Feng takes a look at Shen Ruyan. The woman is holding a semi sacred vessel and has been inherited by the ancient god Lei ZongZu. She is afraid that her strength will soar. At least in this area, no one can do anything about her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2270 After Xu Feng flashed away, a group of disciples rushed around to check the body of the elder. "The soul is destroyed, the life is broken." People quickly found out the cause of death of each other, but do not understand is, how can Xu Feng do this. Leihe looked at Xu Feng''s disappearing figure and said to a group of disciples, "continue to search for the palace, and refine what you have refined." "Yes Leihe looked at the bodies of the seven elders, gnashing his teeth and said, "let you live a few days, and soon I will let you die here." When the ancient god Lei Zong''s disciples saw him like this, they looked at each other one by one, but they didn''t know what means Leihe had to kill the young man. "Not yet." Leihe see all the disciples are still looking at him, can not help but shout angrily. Looking at Reich who has left, Rehe calmed down for a moment: it doesn''t matter! I can''t kill you now, but in a few days, I can clean you up easily! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2271 "Xuanhuangyu! Jiumu Lingshui... " After breaking through a series of prohibitions, Xu Feng went to a place where there were wooden frames with various jade stones, jade bottles and so on Xu Feng looked at them carefully and found that they were all good things to make Fuzhuan. Xuanhuangyu and Jiumu Lingshui are extremely precious. Xu Fengyuan thought that it would be extremely difficult to find materials that could bear his power in the future, but he did not expect that the ancient god Lei Zong had sent so many. Xu Feng looked at the rows of wooden frames. Even if he keeps making every day, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how many years it will take to make it. Looking at these materials, Xu Feng thought that if he did not make the emperor''s product congenitally thunder, these materials would be enough. Xu Feng began to crazy sweeping, a wooden frame of material was included in Xu Feng''s ring. Charge more than half, Xu Feng this just slowed down the speed. There are so many Fu Zhuan, which is enough for him. As for the rest, leave it to Shen Ruyan. She inherited the orthodoxy of the other party. Sooner or later, she controlled the ancient god Lei Zong. She could not take all her resources away. From this place, Xu Feng searches for other places. This is an ancient Taoist temple. There are many good things left behind. Of course, the ancient god Lei Zong also had many prohibitions, some of which were extremely dangerous. Xu Feng was in a mess several times. Xu Feng was glad in his heart, thinking that most of the strength of these arrays had disappeared because of the traces of years. Otherwise, with their current strength, they may be tortured to death. However, not every array is weakened with the years, and some arrays are enhanced with the passage of time. Xu Fengjin once had a ban. The various ferocious animals transformed from this prohibition can be compared with those of celebrities. And the number is very large, when Xu Feng saw it, his heart almost stopped beating. With so many fierce beasts as famous as the famous master, he has only one way to die. However, it is extremely lucky that this prohibition, like the original stonemen array, encountered the congenital thunder. It will be eliminated. Therefore, although the prohibition is terrible, it is still a little dangerous under the constant shooting of Xu Feng''s congenital thunder. In this way, Xu Feng continued to search for four or five days in the ancient road field and got a lot of things. Among them, there are even inferior spirit tools! However, there is nothing like the double fire lotus tripod! "More than ten days have passed, and the ashram should be controlled by leih and other people. There must have been many unknown killing formations in such an ancient Taoist temple. If you are really in control of the Taoist temple, it will be easy to deal with yourself. " Thinking of this, Xu Feng is also ready to leave the ashram, and has got enough. Not to mention other things, only those herbs that make people crazy about it, shuanghuolian Ding is not a virtual trip. "After I go back, I will start to refine pills and make fu Zhuan. With the grade of those herbs, the refined Chinese medicine will make the world crazy. " Xu Feng mouth with a smile, the figure toward the distance shot out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2272 Not long after Xu Feng shot out of the main hall, Xu Feng suddenly felt that the whole world suddenly burst into a storm. At the same time, he suddenly felt that the aura of heaven and earth in this space was emptied. Xu Feng a Zheng, but immediately face big change: "not good!" Xu Feng wants to show his carefree tour and shoot out the space, but it is too late. The surrounding space is distorted, and the aura is instantly extracted. At the foot of the ground, also began to churn, with a strange arc peristalsis, in its peristalsis, Xu Feng''s sight was blocked, and he could no longer see the road ahead. Xu Feng was trapped in a space. At this moment, the wind blade of the space shot fiercely, the land squirmed, the hurricane roared, and the dark clouds rolled down. "Trapped in the array." Xu Feng frowned, did not think that he was still calculated by Leihe. This guy won''t be here waiting for himself. Feeling the pressure from the dark clouds, Xu Feng frowned, which was amazing. He had to use all his strength to resist it. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that all the auras around have been extracted. Xu Feng can''t bring in any aura from the space. "This is a big formation!" In fact, Xu Feng also understood that Leihe had seen his means. Since he had calculated him, he would not have made anything ordinary. He was afraid that he would kill himself. "Xu Feng! No matter how much you get, you''ll spit it out for me this time. " Leihe''s voice was laughing outside. The laughter was very loud. With the laughter shaking, the dark clouds were more unpredictable. "Elder reher! You don''t have to wait here for a few days. " Xu Feng stabilized his mind and laughed, "elder Leihe really looks up to me. I didn''t expect to wait here for a few days for me." "As long as I can kill you for a month, I will do it for a year." Leihe sneered outside, with a bit of disdain, "my ancient god Lei Zong''s things can not be taken for nothing, nor can the elders be killed for nothing." "Why don''t you say that? I saved your ancient god, Lei Zong, for nothing. It is not in vain to spread Shen Ruyan''s congenital thunder skill. " Xu Feng snorted, "do not set up a memorial archway as a whore, but you want to rely on this big battle to kill me, but also delusion." "Ha ha Xu Feng, maybe you don''t know what this big array is. This is the killing array that the ancestor of the ancient god Lei Zong personally understood. This time, I got a unique spirit tool from my grandfather. Although it was not fully refined, I was able to use it to display this array. This battle is not you, even me, even the xuanzhe of the heaven, will be trapped in it. I want to see if you will die today. " Reich burst into laughter. Listening to Leihe''s words, Xu Feng''s eyes jumped, with a bad premonition in his heart. "Xu Feng! You can enjoy the big array slowly Reher laughed and then drank. The dark clouds rolled against Xu Feng like a city, and the power was terrible. You should kneel down and roll Xu Feng, "hum!" Xu Feng was angry and thought that he wanted to get down on his knees by virtue of it. He really thought that he was not tofu. With this kind of pressure, you want to crush yourself? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2273 Xu Feng momentum like a rainbow, straight to the clouds, the clouds immediately stirred up a storm. The terrible momentum was scattered by Xu Feng, but the scattered clouds did not disappear. They soon gathered together and rolled toward Xu Feng again. "Xu Feng! useless! Unless you can break the array, if you smash it, the cloud will recover immediately. " Reher''s voice sounded with a touch of pride. Xu Feng did not believe in evil for several times, but let Xu Feng how to bombard, the dark clouds, as Leihe said, were constantly scattered and then condensed together. In the time of smashing the dark clouds, the clouds suddenly changed and turned into a head of beast, and rushed to Xu Feng. The beast is extremely ferocious, and its strength is extremely domineering. The weaker one has the power of a small overlord, and the stronger one is no less than that of the overlord. Of course, such a fierce beast can''t do too much harm to Xu Feng. Xu Feng can shatter them with a wave. But the dark cloud is indelible, after shattering these fierce beasts, the dark cloud condenses again only fierce beast. At the same time, the hurricane and the wind blade are also constantly shooting towards Xu Feng. The force is violent and terrifying, which makes Xu Feng''s headache. "Damn it!" Xu Feng blocked all the attacks and felt very hard. At the same time, because there is no aura in the outside world, Xu Feng can feel the terror that the strength in his body has disappeared, and there is no external aura to supplement it. If he keeps fighting, his aura will be worn out sooner or later. "Soil out!" When Xu Feng felt that it was quite difficult, Leihe yelled again. With the cry of Leihe, the land under Xu Feng''s feet began to wriggle, and mud figurines were drilled out of the land. As soon as these clay figurines appeared, they threw themselves at Xu Feng. This let Xu Feng a surprise, the power burst out, the power in the clay body exploded and rose, suddenly burst into pieces. The earth all over the sky is scattered in the void, covered by a hurricane. But the clay figurine was broken by Xu Feng, and there were still groups of clay figurines on the ground. These clay figurines impact out, with the clouds, wind blade, hurricane attack against Xu Feng together. Xu Feng power burst out, congenital thunder shot out, blocking the attack of the sky. However, no matter how hard Xu Feng tried, clay figurines, dark clouds and hurricanes did not weaken at all and attacked Xu Feng constantly. Looking at the endless clay figurines and all kinds of beasts turned into dark clouds, Xu Feng couldn''t help but scold in a low voice. Thinking of stopping these attacks, he was extremely afraid of the consumption of aura. Xu Feng faintly couldn''t hold on. "Xu Feng! You''ll die today. This array can isolate aura. Clay figurines, dark clouds and wind blades may be able to block them. But what''s terrifying about this array is that these things can''t be destroyed. As long as the array doesn''t break, they will always come out to attack you. There is no other way for you to go except waiting for death. You just wait for the aura to grind you to death. " Reher''s voice burst into laughter outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2274 Xu Feng hears Leihe''s words, is feeling more frightened, if really as he said so. He is in trouble. Although his aura is several times deeper than others. However, in such a continuous consumption, it will not be able to hold on. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t want to break the battle. But he couldn''t find a way to break the battle, so he couldn''t start at all. Xu Feng can''t help but think of Leihe''s words. Leihe said that he would be trapped here under the heaven. Xu Feng didn''t believe it. But there was no doubt. It''s normal to be trapped in such a big array. Reich was out there, proud of himself. He doesn''t need to do it in person, just waiting for Xu Feng to be tortured to death is enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2275 In the battle, Xu Feng feels that the consumption is more and more terrifying. Clay figurines, wind blades and dark clouds are pouring towards Xu Feng, making Xu Feng tired of dealing with it. Constantly killing these clay figurines, blocking the wind blade. Xu Feng''s moves are more and more skillful. However, the aura, which was about to be supported, made Xu Feng have to use the spirit pulse power in the star array chart to supplement. Of course, with the supplement of spiritual pulse, Xu Feng will not appear as Leihe imagined. However, this with the help of spiritual pulse is not a long-term thing, consumption is far stronger than Xu Feng''s speed of swallowing. Xu Feng constantly bombards and kills clay figurines, fierce animals. At the same time, Xu Feng couldn''t help cursing, thinking that if this was a real creature, he would not be so helpless. After all, there was a sword in his heart, so he could easily clean up. However, these things are not living beings. Since they are not living beings, there is no so-called vitality, and the sword of one''s heart is useless. "Damn it! What kind of formation is this? Why can''t it be broken? " Xu Feng scolded in the heart, tried his best, but still could not break the big array, let Xu Feng feel oppressed. There is also Lei he, who is waiting outside. He thought that Xu Feng''s aura would be wiped out for three or four hours, but to his surprise, although the figure was weaker, his combat effectiveness was still very strong. He was afraid that in the short term, Xu Feng would be OK. "Damn it! How can this guy have such a deep aura? " Leihe scolded, but he was helpless. He could only wait outside. However, he firmly believes that no matter how strong Xu Feng''s aura is, he will eventually be trapped by the array. "It doesn''t matter. What if I wait a few days and nights to see you die?" Reher murmured. Xu Feng in the big array to kill the clay man, black cloud fierce beast. In his heart, however, he was very anxious. He could not break the battle without any method. Xu Feng scruples for a moment, this big array from inside to break, at least to reach the realm of heaven, it is possible to break. But such power, to him, is far from enough. Xu Feng did not forget he Lao, calling for a few words, but did not see he Lao''s reply. Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t know what he was doing at this critical time. "Today, are you really trapped here by this array?" Outside the entrance of the Taoist temple, the main gates headed by Yin Lei Zong gathered tens of thousands of people and surrounded the disciples guarding the entrance of the Taoist temple firmly and steadily. Obviously, these people had gone through a great war. The disciples of the ancient god Lei Zong were more or less bloodstained, with disordered breathing and pale faces, and obviously suffered heavy damage. And the protective cover they put up together also has cracks. "Let''s join hands and break the defense shield. There are infinite treasures in the Taoist field of the ancient god Lei Zong. There are spiritual tools, Taoist tools and even semi sacred objects. As long as we can get into it, everything belongs to us. " One of the elders of the Yin Lei sect cried out, staring at the face of the protective cover that was about to break in front of him, showing a blazing color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2276 His words also made other disciples blush, staring at the entrance of the Taoist temple one by one. All kinds of pregnant forces gathered on the weapons, and then they slashed away at the shield. The shield that gathered the strength of all the disciples of the ancient god leizong was really powerful. Although it was broken, it still blocked the attack of tens of thousands of people. "Ancient Shenxuan method! Coagulation With a roar, on the other side of the protective cover, an old man with gray hair and the power of heaven and earth burst into the air. After a big drink, the strength of his whole body surged onto the protective cover. The original cracked protective cover was slowly restored. When other disciples saw this, all kinds of strength also shot at the old man. It seemed that the power of the old man would run through the heaven and earth, which was shocking to the people. Under this force, the disciples and elders of various major sects felt that they were like ants, and their faces were frightened. "Is this the power of the realm of heaven?" A leader of Yin Lei was staring at the old man who was so powerful. He looked pale. He was a strong man who began to merge with heaven and earth. Looking at the faces of all the large doors, the elder of Yin Lei clan knew that he could not wait any longer. He knelt down and kowtowed in a direction: "Laozu Zong, please break the protective cover for us." With this word, in the sky of Yin Lei Zong, a figure was slowly revealed. His whole body was wrapped by black lightning, and his whole body was emitting the breath of cold and palpitation. Looking at this man, some of the sect elders who knew his details could not help but exclaim. "Yin Lei Zong invited this one out. Oh, my God! Didn''t you hear that he was breaking through the closed door? How did you come here? " "All back up!" The whole body was wrapped by black thunder Yin Lei ancestor drank, after he finished drinking. These mysterious people quickly retreat, in front of him instantly turned into a space. Looking at the shield in front of him, the old man in black scoffed at the old lord of the ancient god Lei Zong and said, "old man, I can''t imagine that you still have this strength after so many years. But you''ve got a good shield "Hum!" The old lord of the ancient god leizong snorted angrily. It was not because of anything else, but because the old guy had played a Yin trick and left him with a secret disease. "Didn''t you break through to greatness?" The old leader of the ancient god leizong retorted. "Soon, soon! As long as I get the thing from the Taoist temple, I will be able to reach the power level immediately. At that time, within a thousand miles, Yin Lei sect will also be one of the most famous ones, and the orthodoxy of the ancient god Lei sect will also belong to us. At that time, I will tell you who is in vain and who is the traitor. " The old man in Black said with a smile. "You The ancient god Lei Zong was angry. "Hiss! Old man, I''ll break your shield first. " When the old man in black robe finished speaking, a black dragon composed of Yin thunder shot out of his body. The black dragon affected the heaven and earth, and the power of heaven and earth was completely infused into the voice of black dragon. The roar shook the eardrum of people, and made one by one look at the black dragon with endless cold breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2277 "Break it for me!" When the old man in black finished shouting, a black dragon shot out. At the same time, he seemed to drag the whole heaven and earth, carrying this piece of heaven and earth to the protective cover. The power of destroying the sky changed the face of the ancient god Lei Zong. The power in his hands was like thunder. "Click..." The black dragon fell on the protective cover, which broke instantly. At the same time, countless disciples of the ancient god Lei Zong spewed out blood, which made them suffer heavy damage and turned pale. When the ancient god Lei Zong''s power shot at the black robed old man, he also called out to the ancient god Lei Zong leader nearby: "take his disciples into the Taoist temple to hide. Leihe and his people have been in for more than ten days, and they must have obtained most of the Taoism. With the help of their strength, we can resist all kinds of big doors. " "Yes Master Lei, the ancient god, made a decision and rushed into the entrance of the Taoist temple with his disciples who had the ability to act. The black dragon and the ancient god leizong bombarded each other. Under their feet, a huge crack with a depth of tens of meters was opened. The whole space was torn and smashed. The forces shot out in a fierce way to smash the whole heaven and earth. Within the kilometer range of two people''s fighting, it was like a place of extinction, which shocked countless disciples. One by one, watching the aftershocks of the explosion. The heart secretly congratulates, thought they are lucky to run far, otherwise this aftershock is enough to strangle them to smash. Of course, not everyone has their luck. Some seriously injured disciples of the ancient god leizong, who had no time to escape into the entrance of the Taoist temple, were instantly crushed and turned into flesh and blood and fell into the huge cracks in front of them. The old leader of the ancient god Lei Zong received this black dragon attack, and was shocked to fly back hundreds of meters away. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face was pale. "You are useless, old man." The old man in black laughed, "I''ll kill you today." The ancient god Lei Zong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, staring at the black robed old man and said, "I admit that my strength is not as good as you, but you want to kill me, but you can''t do it." "I don''t believe it!" The old man in black laughed and rushed to the ancient god Lei. At the same time, he called out to the Yin Lei clan leader behind him: "take the people into the Taoist field first. Remember, first get the inheritance of our Yin Lei sect. Then find the ancient god Lei Zong''s disciples. If you want to join us, you''ll let them go. If you don''t, you''ll kill them. " "Yes The leader of the Yin Lei clan yelled and said to the elders and disciples of other sects: "everyone, let''s go in together." "Good!" These people nodded, reached the level of small overlord, flew directly through the crack, while those who did not reach the level of small overlord looked at the huge crack, began to look for trees, set up two sections of the crack, and drove towards the entrance of the Taoist temple. Mo Yan was the first to shoot at the entrance. He didn''t want to let go of the tradition of Yin Lei sect. The old patriarch of the ancient god Lei Zong was worried secretly when he looked at the people who poured into the main gates of the Taoist temple one by one. But there is no way, the old man in black drags him to death, so that he is tired of coping. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2278 The Taoist temple of the ancient god Lei Zong became lively in an instant. The xuanzhe who entered it did not forget to pursue and kill the ancient god Lei Zong''s disciples. The leader of the ancient god Lei Zong fled with his disciples. However, they were seriously injured. They were not better than the disciples of the major schools. Some people were killed from time to time. The ancient god Lei Zong lost a lot. "Mo Yan, take your core disciples to the Taoist field where Yin Lei sect is located. Elder, protect them. If you meet the disciple of the ancient god Lei Zong, don''t fight with him for the time being. You can get the orthodox things first Yin Lei Zong''s leader cheered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2279 Xu Feng is in the big array, and his power constantly explodes out, smashing the clay figurines attacking him. In do not know how many rounds of clay figurine to bang smash, Xu Feng gradually feel the strain up. Although the star chart has the support of spiritual pulse, it can''t fight all the time. Leihe, who is waiting for Xu Feng outside, is also shocked. If it was him, he would have been paralyzed in such a large array. However, Xu Feng has been fighting until now, which is inconceivable to him. As Reich frowned, he felt the sound coming. This makes Reich a Leng, immediately face color big change. Looking into the distance, I saw a large group of people coming. It is the elders of Yin Lei sect and Mo Yan who are the leaders. "The Lord, they are broken by each other?" Lei he was shocked and took a breath. He couldn''t help worrying about the ancient god Lei Zong''s disciples. These sects broke the ancient god Lei Zong, and those disciples were more or less unlucky. "RAH?" Mo Yan looked at the person in front of him, but also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the enemy family was narrow and met each other unexpectedly. Of course, they also saw the big array in front of Rehe, and they were surprised to see a compass with water chestnut in his hand. I thought that if Rehe didn''t go to clean up the treasures of the ashram, how could he set up his array here. But Yin Lei Zong hit the elder, staring at the compass in the hand of Leihe, but was surprised: "grandmaster''s early unique spirit tool?! Did he get it? " The great elder of Yin Lei clan was shocked. The most powerful thing was that there was an ancient god, the ancestor of Lei Zong, who had studied the array of his whole life. Those arrays were printed in this unique spirit tool, so this unique weapon was extremely terrifying. "Elder! Is it famous? " Mo Yan asked in doubt. The elder nodded, his eyes blazing at Leihe, and called to Mo Yan: "you take your disciples to find Yin Lei daotong. I''ll take what''s in his hands first. The ancient god Lei Zong has this thing, as long as you give him time, I''m afraid that the ancestor can''t attack the ancient god Lei clan. " "So powerful?" Mo Yan is shocked and stares at the elder. The elder nodded and said to Mo Yan, "go quickly!" "But with this in his hand, can you defeat him?" Mo Yan was worried, "let''s stay and help you." The elder shook his head and said, "he needs time to set up the array. I won''t give him time. But the compass doesn''t have strong lethality. I have the spirit weapon given by my grandfather in my hand, which can crush him." Mo Yan heard the elder''s explanation, and then he led the crowd to shoot in front of him. Leihe saw Mo Yan and others rushed over, and his face changed greatly. At this time has been in the important moment of killing Xu Feng. If you''re destroyed by these people, it''s hard to kill him. "Damn it!" Leihe scolded angrily. He was also afraid that Mo Yan and others would break up the array. His compass blasted out a strong force, which impacted Mo Yan and others. "Ha ha! Reich, your opponent is me Yin Lei Zong big elder angrily drinks, in the hand appears an iron gun, straight toward Leihe picked the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2280 "The compass is a top-notch artifact. Yes, but its lethality is not as good as my Xuan gun." "Not necessarily!" Leihe angry, power burst out, and Yin Lei Zong elder tangled together. Mo Yan saw the great elder of Yin Lei clan blocking Leihe. He called out to the disciples behind him: "go to the Taoist Department of Yin Lei." "Yes Under the impact of the masses, the surrounding environment was also changed, and the stones and trees moved. Xu Feng is constantly killing clay figurines in the big battle. When Xu Feng feels that people are going to collapse, in this dark space, several lights suddenly appear, including aura. After Xu Feng saw it, he was overjoyed. Xiaoyaoyou was driven to the extreme and shot away towards that ray of light. The emperor''s product was bombarded by congenital thunder, and the raw one burst out. When this opening was opened, Xu Feng''s whole person did not enter it and disappeared in the array. The next moment, Xu Feng appeared outside the formation. Smelling the fresh air outside, Xu Feng couldn''t help taking a few breaths. Looking at that big array, Xu Feng is angry and anxious, and his strength bursts out and bombards towards the big array. The array can''t be broken inside, but it''s vulnerable outside. In the soil under the cloth, the sand and stone trees were smashed in an instant. The big array where it was originally located disappeared completely. "Xu Feng?" Mo Yan stares at the young man who appears out of thin air. He is slightly stunned. He doesn''t think that this man is Xu Feng who he has seen in the martial arts school. "Brother Mo Yan! Don''t be hurt Xu Feng smiles at Mo Yan. After Mo Yan was stunned, he immediately reacted and roared at Xu Feng: "the servant of the ancient god Lei Zong is your face? Damn it, I should have thought about it. Asshole, you return my spirit Mo Yan gnaws his teeth at Xu Feng. Thinking of what Xu Feng did a few days ago, he can''t help but want to slap Xu Feng. "Ha ha! Brother Mo Yan knows that! " Xu Feng said with a smile, "well, I''m good for brother Mo Yan. I''m afraid brother Mo Yan is too greedy and will go astray. So I wake him up. Brother Mo Yan should understand my good intentions. " Mo Yan stares at Xu Feng. He thinks that when he and others hit, he destroys the array. Xu Feng thought he was trapped inside. He will definitely order the disciples of Yin Lei sect to walk carefully. But soon Mo Yan laughed again: "brother Xu helped the ancient god Lei Zong, and what did he get? Isn''t it being treated like that? " Xu Feng did not retort, looked at Mo Yan and said with a smile: "the ancient god Lei Zong is quite despicable. I will calculate this with them slowly, so I don''t want brother Mo Yan to think about it." "Brother Xu, I have a suggestion. Do you have any interest?" Mo Yan stares at Xu Feng and says. "How about you and me to destroy the ancient god Lei Zong?" Mo Yan stares at Xu Feng and says. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said: "remove a person, you can kill at will!" "Who?" "As deep as smoke!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2281 "Is it her?" Mo Yan looked at Xu Feng strangely, "you won''t help the ancient god Lei Zong just because of her?" Xu Feng shrugs his shoulders, can''t buy! "Hum! She is what I want Mo Yan stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng almost did not laugh out, thinking that he and her raw rice cooked mature rice. Don''t make up your mind! "Haha! How about each one''s ability? " Xu Feng looks at Mo Yan with a smile. Mo Yan said, "that''s nature! It''s just that you and I have to cooperate! Did brother Xu return my spirit weapon you robbed? " Xu Feng laughed: "brother Mo, how do you like to do? I didn''t say I had to work with you. What''s more, what''s in my hands is mine. Don''t use the word "my artifact" to describe him "Asshole!" Mo Yan stares at Xu Feng. "Believe it or not, I ask the elder to let reher go and let him take care of you." Mo Yan stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "you are at will." Finish saying that, Xu Feng actually ignores Mo Yan, the body flickers, and Mo Yan maintains the distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2282 Yin Lei Zong and the ancient god Lei Zong fought with each other. Both of them didn''t keep their hands. The explosive force wanted to kill each other. Mo Yan stares at Xu Feng and looks straight at this scene. He didn''t mean to interfere at all, and he frowned. Thinking that he still has something to do, he still dodges to leave after all, did not tube Xu Feng again. Xu Feng see Mo Yan leave, eyes also look at Leihe, he did not want to sneak attack Leihe revenge. However, after thinking of killing Leihe, the great elder of Yin Lei Zong certainly won''t let him go, so Xu Feng gave up the idea. "Let your dog bite the dog first. If you both lose, I will solve it together." Xu Feng murmured in his heart. Xu Feng didn''t stay in the place where they were fighting for a long time. His figure flashed and shot away from the Taoist temple. There was nothing in this ashram that he wanted to stay. All the way out, Xu Feng saw many xuanzhe of various major sects on the road. Of course, these xuanzhe also pursued the disciples of the ancient god Lei Zong who had escaped into the Taoist field. However, Xu Feng did not save them. The ancient god Lei Zong has been very kind to them for what he has done. It''s delusion to try to save them again. After coming out of the entrance of the Taoist temple, the eye-catching is a huge crack, surrounded by a mess, and a scene of the war of annihilation. Terby was looking at that huge crack, and Xu Feng was shocked. He didn''t know how terrible the power was to blow out such a crack. "Find a place to recover strength, and then make some Fuzhuan pills." Xu Feng knows very well that the owner of the Zhong family won''t let him off easily. He is afraid that he is still looking for him. A famous hostess is not afraid of himself, but when two famous hostesses deal with him at the same time, Xu Feng has to be careful. At this time, he was able to make the innate Lei Fu Zhuan. With enough materials, he could make more self-protection. Moreover, Xu Feng also needs to wait for Shen Ruyan here. He can''t clean his mouth after eating. This is not, after all, the empty, lonely and cold women of the previous life. Everyone took what they needed and left early the next morning. Of course, Xu Feng did not make any stone amulets in the mountains. However, the production of emperor''s product congenitally thunder is much more difficult than that of xuanlei. It took Xu Feng two days to make such a Xuan Lei, and after making it, Xu Feng''s whole body was collapsed and his strength was completely extracted. This terrible consumption, so that Xu Feng made two, there is no production. After a week, Xu Feng didn''t know what happened to the outside world. This week, he Lao finally wakes up again. He is surprised to see that Xu Feng has made the emperor product congenitally thunder. After making enough Fu Zhuan, Xu Feng also got up and went to the ancient god Lei Zong. Xu Feng wants to see how Shen Ruyan is now? Xu Feng is not worried about Shen Ruyan''s safety. She holds a semi sacred vessel. Even if she can only exert 10% of her strength, she is enough to protect herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2283 When Xu Feng was ready to go out, an old man fled to here with a pale face. Behind him, an old man in a black robe came after him. Of course, the ancient god Lei Zong didn''t expect to meet a young man here. He thought that the elder of zongmen said that this celebration was saved by a young man. Then he compared the appearance of the young man, and instantly understood Xu Feng''s identity. "Didn''t he let reher kill him? Why are you still here? " The old patriarch of the ancient god Lei was puzzled, but he had no time to manage Xu Feng''s affairs. The old man of Yin Lei Zong was more powerful than he imagined. He was not an opponent at all. He had been fighting with him for most of the time. "See where you run." The black robed old man laughed and his figure flashed, blocking both Xu Feng and the ancient god Lei Zong. Although Xu Feng did not know who these two people were, but felt the palpitation breath that they sent out, he knew that these two people were not easy to provoke. "Well, two elders, you fight slowly. The younger generation is just passing by." Xu Feng carefully said, hand in hand toward the outside slowly go. The old man in black doesn''t care about Xu Feng, a passer-by, so he doesn''t deserve his attention. Therefore, his eyes are still focused on the ancient god Lei Zong. This let Xu Feng breathe a sigh of relief. However, the ancient god Lei Zong was not willing to do so. Since reher didn''t kill the boy, let''s use the old guy''s hand to kill him. "Old man, this is the man who robbed your son Mo Yan''s spirit weapon. He just came out of the Taoist temple and didn''t know what good things he got." "Do you want to kill him or not?" The black robed old man eyebrows a pick, momentum instant lock Xu Feng. "Is that true?" The old man in black stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng glared at the ancient god Lei Zong, thinking that this man was too mean. Actually make such a thing, from these two people''s dialogue, Xu Feng faintly knows the identity of two people. They must be the two ancestors of the ancient god Lei and Yin Lei. "Damn it!" Xu Feng angrily scolded a, two of the world to deal with him, he wanted to escape can not escape. "That! Master, he''s a complete liar. It must be that he can''t escape. He wants me to be the scapegoat and buy him some time to escape. " Xu Feng very righteous words said, "look at the elder so smart, should not be blinded by him." The old man in black looked at Xu Feng and said, "it won''t take me much time to kill you, nor can he escape far away. Well, it doesn''t matter if you are or not Hearing this, Xu Feng almost didn''t swear. Is there anyone who does this? "Congratulations Xu Feng called he Lao. He Tian Jing has begun to merge with heaven and earth. Xu Feng is definitely not their opponent. Therefore, Xu Feng can only ask he Lao to help. Only with the help of he Lao''s strength, can he have some chances to fight with each other. The old leader of the ancient god Lei Zong was staring at Xu Feng with a sneer at his mouth and his body was tense. He made up his mind. When the black robed old man killed Xu Feng, he ran quickly. For a strong man like them, Xu Feng can hold him for a few seconds, and he can escape a long distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2284 The black robed old man looked at Xu Feng and sighed: "you helped a group of white eyed wolves. You can only say that you are not good at nature." "What the elder said is not wrong!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "I thought the ancient god Lei Zong was a famous family and a large number, but I didn''t expect it was also a villain. It''s Yin Lei Zong of the elder generation. Although he is a villain, he doesn''t seek fame and reputation. " "Ha ha! Interesting The old man in black looked at Xu Feng and said, "well, for the sake of your appetite, I''ll keep your whole body." After saying this, the black robed old man looked at the ancient god Lei Zong and said, "I know what you have in mind, but you don''t want to escape. If you are seriously injured, you can''t escape even if you are given a quarter of an hour. And I kill him, but it doesn''t take a moment. One move is enough! " Hearing this, Xu Feng sneered and laughed: "if I told the elder, you would die in the hands of others. Do you believe it? " The old man in black laughed at a joke: "letter! There are not a few people in the world who can kill me with one move, but within a thousand miles. But none of them! " "In that case! Then stay here today, both of you. " Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and said. "What a big voice!" Two old people lost their mind at the same time, and then laughed. The boy was scared out of his mind and said such crazy words. "Is that funny?" Just as they were laughing, an overwhelming momentum burst out, which was like a tsunami. The whole world was completely suppressed at this moment. Their laughter could not be transmitted at this moment. All around turned into a vacuum, and they felt difficult to breathe. However, under the pressure of Mount Tai, their bodies trembled and they had the idea of kneeling on the ground, They were holding on, and a cold sweat kept coming out of their bodies. In their hearts, the two people were terrified, and they were staring at the front. I don''t know when, there was an old man in front of him. The old man''s face was full of red. The momentum of extinction like heaven and earth broke out from him. "Before Before... " The old man in black wanted to say a word, but under this pressure, he couldn''t say it at all. Only a stream of sweat kept flowing down, and the panic in his eyes could not be suppressed. "The two realms of heaven are also trying to kill my disciples." He Lao stares at them. Every word he utters is like a thunderbolt on their chest, which makes them spit blood and spit blood out. Xu Feng stood on one side, looking at the two high-rise, one of the super overlord of the world of heaven, so the old he suppressed a stream of blood spewed out, his heart was also shocked. What''s more, it''s just the soul power to celebrate the old man? Originally, Xu Feng wanted to use the soul power of he Lao to fight against the two people. He Lao''s answer was really scornful of a smile. In the past, he Lao''s soul strength was too weak, and he could not play a part of his strength without his body. However, after refining two sacred things. Although his strength is different from that when he had a physical body. However, it is not the realm of heaven that can resist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2285 Therefore, he Lao did not have a physical body at this time, and he was able to completely subdue the heaven and nature by virtue of his soul power. Xu Feng how tongue unceasing, in the heart exclamation way: he old ah! You still have no body! He Lao swept two people one eye, then looked at Xu Feng and said: "how do you want to do it?" "Aren''t they going to kill me? He killed me for me! By the way, leave them a whole body! After all, they just wanted to leave me a whole body. " Xu Feng said, but the heart is roaring. "Cool! Cool! It''s so cool for the ape to pretend to be a tiger! " When they heard this, their faces turned pale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2286 "Good!" He old light said a, just ready to move. The old man in black enhanced his strength and resisted the pressure of he Lao. He opened his mouth and cried, "master! Wait Old he''s prestige was slightly weaker. Looking at the old man in black, he said faintly, "what else do you want to say?" The black robed old man looked at Xu Feng and said, "I don''t know that Mr. Xu is the disciple of the elder, so I have offended you. Please forgive me." He shook his head and said, "no! If you offend, you will be offended. Wash with blood! All the other excuses are useless! " Speaking of this, he laodun said: "he is my disciple, then no one can bully at will!" A decisive word, let two people pale. How could they have imagined that this teenager had such a big backstage. What''s more, the old man is so protective! Xu Feng hears this sentence, the eye also looks to he Lao. Undoubtedly, he Lao''s feelings for him are real. Although he used to use his purple thunder to protect his soul. However, up to now, they are really like masters and apprentices. What Xu Feng doesn''t understand is to ask he Lao. He also took the initiative to teach his own career. This is a good teacher! The old man in black looked at Xu Feng, and then he said, "I am willing to give priority to master Xu!" Xu Feng was stunned and looked at the old man in black robe. He didn''t expect him to say such a sentence. With a servant in the world of heaven, Xu Feng imagined that he was crazy. In addition to those big doors, ancient people, who else has such a big hand? However, he old but disdain a smile: "if I want, my disciple to find him a servant of great ability level, can also find." "Wow..." All people, including Xu Feng, are staring at him. Xu Feng even swallowed his saliva. Servants of power level? Oh, my God! He Lao really has such courage? If it is said that the sky is still vulgar, it will have risen from the level of power to the fairyland. Although he Tian and Da Neng are only the differences of one realm. But there is a watershed between the two. In the secular world, the realm of harmony can be powerful. Power is a legend among ordinary people. Great power, great power! That''s great power! All kinds of powerful people, even deified! For example, there is a powerful person who lifts his hand to empty the water of a river! According to Mr. He, the great energy is just trying to reach the strength of the power. But this was seen by ordinary people, and suddenly the great power had a name called river god! Power, such existence has begun to be deified! The harmony of heaven is the difference between the immortal and the ordinary! Such people have their pride! If Xu Feng''s strength is strong enough, let them be servants. However, Xu Feng''s strength is only the overlord, relying on the old man''s words! This secular people think that the "God" can be a servant of a overlord? It''s like, a God wants to land on the earth to be a servant of ordinary people. It''s ridiculous. However, looking at the old man''s expression, they vaguely felt that each other really had this ability. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2287 "Well, he Lao, when will you find me two servants of great ability level?" Xu Feng San said with a smile that he wanted to have such a person standing behind him as a bodyguard. Although he didn''t walk sideways, it was also a very disguised and forced thing. As the Zhong family existed, he could kill as he wanted. Old he glanced at Xu Feng, did not speak, but looked at the black robed old man and said: "they two, you want, or to kill." "Kill it!" Xu Feng said, "the two of them are in a state of harmony. I can''t control my strength. When my father gives you something, he Laoyou will leave me eventually. At that time, it will be troublesome. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the black robed old man''s face changed greatly. If Xu Feng didn''t want him, he would die. "Master! If you exist like this, there must be a way to reassure Mr. Xu. " The old man in Black said, "the elder may despise us. But Mr. Xu is still weak now. I can help him solve some problems He said to me, "it''s a bit old-fashioned!" The old man in black breathed a sigh of relief. Compared with death, the loss of freedom is nothing. "I have a way to imprison the living and use the living to perceive you in any direction. You have a different mind. If you break the living spirit, you will become a living dead person. Would you like it? " He Lao stares at two people to say. "I''ll wait for it!" The old man in black took a deep breath and said slowly. "Xu Feng! Do you want them or not? " He asked. "Yes!" No worries, Xu Feng will not be silly to refuse. With these two harmony of heaven, the dark Pavilion even has the top strong. He Lao did not speak, and his fingers moved in succession. Between his movements, one by one, his strength entered into the two people''s bodies, and two crystal babies of the old man were imprisoned. As soon as the two baby spirits appeared. Their faces were no longer bloody, and they were obviously badly hurt. He said, "look at old Xu Feng and deal with it alive." Xu Feng nodded and said to them, "you go to stop the two factions fighting first. At the same time, the two schools once again merged into one, the ancient god Lei Zong, and Shen Ruyan as the patriarch. " Two people look gloomy, but listen to Xu Feng finish, immediately respectfully said: "yes!" Although they were unwilling, their form was better than their own. But they have to do according to Xu Feng, at this time their lives are in the hands of each other, what else can we do? Looking at two people leave, Xu Feng see two people so obedient, not from the eyes a bright: "he old, you put this prisoner alive law to me how?" He glanced at Xu Feng and said, "maybe I''ll try to teach you when you get to greatness. Otherwise, if I teach you, you can''t use it. " Hearing he Lao''s words, Xu Feng felt very disappointed. I thought what a wonderful stunt it was. If you learn by yourself, if you have nothing to do, you will go to prison a few beautiful women to play, what a happy thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2288 With two ancestors, the battle between the ancient god Lei Zong and Yin Lei Zong came to an end in an instant. Other sects see the merger of the two major sects, also know that they can not get benefits. So, one by one, they also quit the Taoist temple. However, what they got in the ashram still made them smile. The ancient god Lei Zong and Yin Lei Zong did not know how the two ancestors could shake hands and make peace. But the two said, "only when the two factions are united can we achieve something." Although people don''t believe this, they can''t do anything about it. They have absolute authority. After the integration of the two schools, Shen Ruyan was established as the patriarch by the reason that Shen Ruyan accepted the inheritance of his ancestor. Shen Ruyan became the leader of the cult in such a muddle headed way, although some elders were unconvinced. However, under the suppression of the two ancestors and Shen Ruyan''s strength, they settled down one by one. Shen Ruyan, who holds a semi sacred vessel, is terrified to the extreme with the help of the semi sacred weapon. These elders are no match for him. "Don''t Ah... " Other disciples of the ancient god leizong are still struggling with the merger. Shen Ruyan has already roared. When the roar is over, the whole person reaches the cloud, and his body is suddenly stiff. He hugs Xu Feng tightly, and his legs are tightly clamped between his waist. Convulsion a few times, the whole person wants to collapse. Xu Feng brushed Shen Ruyan''s smooth back like silk, which made Xu Feng reluctant to let go. Shen Ruyan gasped heavily. After holding Xu Feng for a long time, he regained some strength. He felt the things that had not faded away in his body. Shen Ruyan gave Xu Feng a look, his legs bent slightly, and slightly turned a direction. He supported his body, half lying down and slightly catering to Xu Feng. Feeling Shen Ruyan''s cooperation, Xu Feng moved again. "Well How did you do it? How could the two ancestors listen to you? " Shen Ruyan is short of breath at the same time, but he can''t help asking Shen Ruyan. Seeing Xu Feng''s sudden impact, he almost doesn''t call out. His hand can''t help but grasp Xu Feng''s hand. "If I tell you that they are my servants, do you believe it?" Xu Feng is another round of heavy impact, let Shen Ruyan scream. "I don''t believe it!" Shen Ruyan bit his teeth and didn''t let himself cry out. I thought that this guy was necrotic and hit hard from time to time. How could I stand it. Xu Feng laughs and thinks it''s useless for you to bite your teeth again. Xu Feng turns over Shen Ruyan''s body and drives Shen Ruyan''s legs on his shoulders. Drag Shen Ruyan of the Ministry, no mercy force. "You can''t help calling it out." Xu Feng laughed. Hearing Xu Feng say so, Shen Ruyan clenches his mouth tightly and says nothing. Xu Feng see Shen Ruyan high raised parts, and even can see the black. Silk, Xu Feng can not help but excited. Undoubtedly, this woman has the cooperation that most women in the world don''t have. She can cooperate with Xu Feng even if she is crazy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2289 Under the impact of Xu Feng''s round of impact, Xu Feng continued: "with their two help, you will sit on the throne of suzerain. If you don''t want to be in charge, leave the clan to them. You have inherited the orthodoxy of your grandfather, and it is not a dream to reach his realm in the future. " "Well..." When Shen Ruyan answers Xu Feng, he finally shouts. Xu Feng smiles and doesn''t say anything else to Shen Ruyan. The woman obviously can''t hold on. She hugs Xu Feng tightly. She doesn''t even know that he pinches into Xu Feng''s body directly. "No way!" Shen Ruyan see Xu Feng has not stopped meaning, scared of Huarong, in the heart of great shock. Xu Feng with a bitter smile pointed to a certain place: "also a little bit good." Looking at where, Shen Ruyan looks crimson. After thinking about it, she stares at Xu Feng. She leans down and opens her cherry red mouth. In Xu Feng''s gaze, she slowly holds her breath. Don''t know how long after, Shen Ruyan raised his head, pointed to his red mouth, blushed, glared at Xu Feng and said, "only a little bit." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2290 Xu Feng stayed in the ancient god Lei Zong for a few days. When he was mixing with Shen Ruyan, he did not forget to refine some Fu Zhuan. Of course, the ancient god Lei Zong is gradually on the right track. Of course, some students are not convinced. Mo Yan, for example, was only born to endure because of the power of the Yin Lei ancestor. Of course, for Mo Yan and other people''s dissatisfaction, Xu Feng also noticed. Originally, Xu Feng wanted to kill directly, but he thought that Mo Yan and others had a great influence on zongmen. If you kill them, I''m afraid other disciples of the sect will not be convinced. If there is a mutiny, it will look like it. Moreover, Mo Yan is also a talented person. He got the orthodoxy of Yin Lei. In the future, we will surely achieve something! Thinking of these, Xu Feng let Yin Lei ancestor persuade Mo Yan to go to the dark Pavilion. With the participation of Mo Yan and others, the strength of the dark Pavilion can be much stronger. Of course, when the ancient god Lei Zong stabilized, Xu Feng was also ready to throw the two old people who lived in the heaven to the dark Pavilion. With them, it is not too late for the dark pavilion to be famous in the world. Xu Feng didn''t want to take the two people in the world of heaven with him, but he refused. He said that if there are two such strong people around him, it is easy to make people lazy, which is not conducive to practice. We can''t go too far without self blood training. Although Xu Feng sneers at he Lao''s theory, he can''t change what he decides. "Ah! Don''t just take two people. What''s the inertia? Excuse, it''s just an excuse. You see, the prince Jiuyou and so on are not bringing a large number of thugs, and you can''t see how low the realm is. " Xu Feng murmured in his heart and despised him for thousands of times. However, he Lao did not know his contempt. He is still devouring the purple thunder in Xu Feng''s body. Purple thunder in his swallow between, he Lao''s soul power more essence. Similarly, Xu Feng''s purple thunder in his swallowing between, also grew a little bit. "Do you really want to go?" Shen Ruyan swaying the graceful and delicate body with concave and convex, with a bit of bitterness, the beautiful eyes flow Xi Xi looking at Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the beautiful woman, nodded and said, "I still have some things to do, so I have to leave." "Oh Shen Ruyan looked depressed, though he knew that it would come sooner or later. But this day came, still let her feel lost. "I''ll come to see you." Xu Feng said to Shen Ruyan. Shen Ruyan''s eyes this just restored some luster, looked to Xu Feng earnestly nodded: "I am waiting for you!" Xu Feng smiles, just ready to say something, but Shen Ruyan takes out a map to Xu Feng and says: "in those years, our ancestors saw Tianpin xuanlei in a place, but at that time Tianpin xuanlei was still in the process of being pregnant. So we didn''t collect it! This is the map where it is. I''ll give it to you. " "Tian pin Xuan Lei?" Xu Feng is surprised and looks at Shen Ruyan and says. "Well! However, this map is only a quarter, which was discovered by our ancestors together with three other friends. So the map is divided into four parts to find this place. " Shen Ruyan said to Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2291 Xu Feng nodded and put the map into the ring. Tianpin xuanlei, which is only under the holy product, also has the power of ghosts and gods. If such Xuan Lei Xu Feng can be refined, he is afraid that his strength can soar to an incredible level. Of course, Xu Feng just thinks about it. With his purple thunder intensity at this time, he may not dare to devour Tianpin xuanlei, but unfortunately, the map is only a quarter. It''s hard to find the other three points. "Do you know the identity of the three friends of your ancestors?" Xu Feng asked Shen Ru flue. Shen Ruyan shook his head and said, "I don''t know! I only know that they were in the wilderness at the beginning. Xu Feng laughs, thinking how big this mang Huang is, this news has no use at all. "Never mind! It''s good to have one. Maybe you can find the area. " Xu Feng said with a smile, "well, I''ll go first. By the way, if you want to find me, go to the mansion of King Wu of the great star empire. Also, you can go to the dark pavilion where Mo Yan and his wife went to find me! " "Dark pavilion?" Shen Ruyan looks at Xu Feng suspiciously. Xu Feng nodded and said with a smile: "the dark Pavilion is mine!" Shen Ruyan covers his mouth and looks at Xu Feng, feeling stunned. Originally, when the old master of Yin Lei Zong convinced Mo Yan to go to the dark Pavilion, he thought it was him who thought about Mo Yan and didn''t want Mo Yan to be controlled by himself. Where to think, he was sent to the dark Pavilion is controlled by Xu Feng. If Mo Yan knew, he would be angry and spit blood. But Shen Ruyan was very surprised. Why did the two ancestors of the world of heaven listen to Xu Feng so much? It''s just incredible. Seeing Xu Feng''s back disappear in her sight, Shen Ruyan''s spirit is a little trance. Xu Feng naturally realized that the woman had been looking at his back, which made Xu Feng sigh, thinking that what he was infatuated with was her body, but she really gave her heart to herself. Xu Feng suddenly felt that he had more feelings for Shen Ruyan. "Boy! Where are you going now? " He asked Xu Feng. "He Lao has a good place to go?" Xu Feng asked he Lao. "There is a place where you dare not go!" He old to Xu Feng hey ran a smile way. "Where?" "Jiuyou clan, prison clan!" He said. "Jiuyou people?" Xu Feng''s face jumped, staring at the old he who appeared in front of him. "What? Afraid? " When Xu Feng heard he Lao''s words, he almost didn''t spit out. What is fear? Pooh! If you were me, would you be afraid? That''s an ancient clan! If you want to clean yourself up, just move your finger, and you let me go to the Jiuyou clan! "There is a place in the prison clan that can harden your bones. By this time, you have reached the middle level of overlord. As long as you can get the highest level of meat refining, you can even reach the highest level. When you reach this level, you will also have the power to fight against celebrities. Whether you want to go or not is up to you. " He said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2292 "No!" Xu Feng thought also did not want to answer, thought such temptation has fart use. Just make yourself a big pie. However, the pie painting is beautiful. If you are really stupid, you will be killed by the other party. "Really not?" He said. "I don''t go!" "Said Xu Feng carefully. "Well! No, no! Your strength is not good enough. " He Lao said seriously, "then take you to a little worse place, the risk factor is not high, but it is still possible to let you reach the higher level of overlord." "There is a place like this?" Xu Feng has a bright eye. He is not willing to miss it because he has such a good place. "That''s nature!" "You follow me," he said Xu Feng is ready to keep up with him, but he Lao enters the ring of Xu Feng, which makes Xu Feng scold in a low voice: "rely, that is, you said to follow you?" He old in Xu Feng''s mind for Xu Feng pointed to the road, Xu Feng in he old direction, all the way forward. When he came to a corner, he Lao said a word, went straight, walked for a few days almost to say, and began to close down the purple ray of his own. "Hello! Hello, old man! A few days! " Xu Feng shouted a few words, but he Laogen did not care for him, there was no sound, and did not tell Xu Feng a few days. "It''s irresponsible!" Xu Feng was angry and began to worry about whether to recognize such a teacher. But the helpless Xu Feng, can only drive all the way to the front, let Xu Feng surprised is, the road ahead really has no twists and turns, is a straight line, let Xu Feng feel magical. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2293 "This time it depends on where you are going." In Xu Feng along this straight road has been forward, a fierce roar up. Xu Feng certainly looked and saw the master of the Zhong family standing opposite him. When Xu Feng saw this, he couldn''t help but scold. He thought that the old man was really haunting. He had been guarding himself for so long, which could make him find him. Xu Feng looked around and found that his companion was not here. Xu Feng this just greatly relieved, a famous hostel can face, but if facing two words, then only escape a way can go. "Hard to find me." The owner of the Zhong family stares at Xu Feng, his eyes full of anger. "Shit!" Xu Feng almost did not scold out, thought you Ya''s is not a woman, say such words is not intentional disgusting person? The master of the Zhong family rolled against Xu Feng, and the terrible momentum burst out. The shaking void twisted. Under this momentum, Xu Feng stepped back several steps. "Today, you must die!" The Zhong family master hummed, his arm swung, and his strength came out. The space around him wriggled like heaven and earth, squeezing Xu Feng away. He wanted to lock Xu Feng in it and let him kill him. See Zhong family master a hand is to kill move, Xu Feng know this person hate his own bone. If you can''t kill the other party, I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble. Thinking of this, Xu Feng also secretly killed the heart. Staring at the Zhong family master: "you want to fight! Then fight "Ha ha..." The owner of the Zhong family burst out laughing: he was clamoring to fight, but he really didn''t regard himself as a famous hostel? The surrounding space is more like the tide to Xu Feng crawling away, in the space creep, the surrounding space is like freezing. Xu Feng should be locked in it. "The realm of famous residents can control the power of space. You''re just the overlord. I''ll see what you''re fighting me with. " The head of the Zhong family glared at Xu Feng angrily. His eyes were full of horror. He wanted to kill Xu Feng thousands of times. "Joke! What can I do if I control space? My family can also swallow up space. " Xu Feng looked at each other scornfully and laughed. This sentence made the Zhong family master look at Xu Feng with disdain, thinking that if you can swallow the space, it is the world of heaven. At this time, it is not your own to deal with you, but you easily kill yourself. In Zhong''s disdain, Xu Feng''s fingers move continuously, between the dots. The surrounding space is slowly swallowed up by Xu Feng. The originally blocked space is like a wall of iron, which breaks a hole in an instant. At the moment of this opening, Xu Feng''s figure flickers and shoots out of the space blocked by the Zhong family owner. "No way!" The Zhong family master stares at Xu Feng with big eyes. His eyes are full of disbelief. How can he really swallow up space. "There are so many things you think are impossible! I''ll fight you today. Even if I can''t kill you, I''ll leave you some price. I tell you, I''m not so easy to kill. " Xu Feng stares at the owner of the Zhong family. His words are full of coldness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2294 Anyone who is chased and killed by the other party so far, I''m afraid the bottom of my heart will not feel good. Even if you can''t kill him while his companion is away, you should leave him a little memory. The owner of the Zhong family stares at Xu Feng. Although he is surprised that Xu Feng can swallow up the space, he does not believe that Xu Feng reaches the heaven. Therefore, a long gun appeared in his hand, which instilled infinite force on it, and swept away from the void through a tricky angle. Suddenly, the whole space gun shot everywhere, showing a cone shape towards Xu Feng, completely surrounded by Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s face was picked up by the gun shadow coming from all over the sky. The space between each shot made way for him. The ripples swept through the space, just like the water waves stirred by the swordfish in the water. Xu Feng''s free and unfettered travel is constantly displayed to avoid the attack of gun shadows, "hum! Can you avoid them all? " The owner of the Zhong family is surprised by Xu Feng''s speed, but he doesn''t believe that Xu Feng can avoid his gun shadow all over the sky. "Joke! If I don''t, don''t you think it can kill me? " Xu Feng laughed. As long as Xu Feng''s face is swept away, only a few minutes of his family''s death can be seen. He has just reached the overlord and can be crushed by these gun shadows. In the case of more and more dense gun shadows of the Zhong family, Xu Feng called out: "I''ll show you how I took this move from you." "Big Dipper star rhyme sword rhyme! Congenitally thunder nine heavy Under the cry of Xu Feng, a sharp sword appeared in his hand. This sword is the spirit tool of the sword master. When Xu Feng put it into practice, his sword spirit shot out rapidly. Because of the reason why Xu Feng refined the huge sword spirit, the sword spirit that was shot out was strong, and its power was increased by three times. At the same time, the thunder and lightning burst out of the sky like thunder and lightning. Thunder and lightning dazzled the whole space. When Xu Feng''s sword and thunder and lightning shot down at the same time, the gun shadow all over the sky was blocked outside. The Zhong family master saw that his move was blocked, and his eyes were a bit shocked. Although this move is not his strongest move, but after all, it is from the celebrity level. How can he resist it? "No wonder they are so arrogant. They have such strength." The owner of the Zhong family stares at Xu Feng, and feels that the young man in front of him is too terrible. This just left him how long, the strength unexpectedly flies to this kind of situation, gives him some time, afraid is oneself really cannot suppress him. At that time, it is hopeless to avenge the house for being smashed. "You must die today." The head of the Zhong family stares at Xu Feng and makes up his mind. Xu Feng looked at him and laughed: "you can''t kill me!" "Then try it!" When the master of the Zhong family finished speaking, the spear swung and swept out in an arc. At the same time, a wave of power burst out with the full moon, and even the space was split into two parts. Strong and terrifying, the hurricane that blows out can blow the mysterious person of a sky Yang realm easily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2295 Looking at the strong energy of the full moon, Xu Feng''s face showed a color of condensation. The power in his hands was driven to the extreme. The sword Qi burst out from the sharp sword, and the sword spirit was like a rainbow. He met him with a force of 12%. "The overlord is the overlord." See Xu Feng actually dare to face his full moon vigor, he can not help sneering. In the Zhong family master''s disdain, Xu Feng''s sword Qi and the full moon''s strong gas collided together, and the two collided together without making a sound. A huge black hole was torn out of the space. At the same time, the full moon''s strength and sword gas were included in the black hole and disappeared. But Xu Feng is in this strong force, was shocked to fly out, blood rolling, the corner of the mouth has blood overflow, in the staggering backward more than ten meters. After stepping out of a deep footprints, this is the stable figure. Xu Feng swallows the Star Force in the star array diagram and calms down the blood gas. The owner of the Zhong family frowned at Xu Feng. Although he was wounded, he didn''t get the result he wanted. This guy doesn''t look like a overlord! "It''s really a tough place to live in." Xu Feng looked at the owner of the Zhong family and wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, "but you have this strength. It''s a dream to kill me." The head of the Zhong family stares at Xu Feng. He feels that this boy is really a monster. He scolds his companion. He has already said that he can wait for him on this road, but he has gone to other places to look for Xu Feng. If he was there, Xu Feng would not be so troublesome. The head of the Zhong family breathed a little. He knew that the youth in front of him could not be treated with common sense. Then, we can''t use the same way to deal with the overlord. In this case, let''s use our strength to deal with Mingsu. "Unique skill of Zhong family! It''s a rain of guns and flowers The master of the Zhong family roared, and his spear kept waving. While he was waving, the power of the whole space converged towards his spear. At the same time, the power in his body also exploded wildly. On the head of the spear, the flowers of the spear floated out. Gunflower is like a rose, one after another is very charming and beautiful. However, at the same time, the beauty also brings the breath of palpitation. Between the flowers, the space condenses, and a repressive and violent breath bursts out from the flowers. There were more and more flowers on the spear of the Zhong family, and finally the whole sky was filled with flowers like rose petals. In this flower flutter between, gradually into a rain array general, lock around the space, space at this moment appears incomparable depression. Xu Feng looks at this scene, the eyes are also cautious. The strength of the other side is much stronger than itself. It''s the limit to fight against him. At this time, the other party touches Tianpin Xuanji, and he has no confidence to resist. "Coagulate!" Under the shouts of the master of the Zhong family, more than half of the flowers above the void condense towards the middle, forming a huge flower, and the space between the flashes is vibrated. The air was sinking straight around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2296 In this extremely enchanting flowers around, filled with small flowers, rotating with it to suppress Xu Feng and go. "I''m going to kill you today!" Xu Feng wants to show his carefree travel to avoid, but finds that the other party''s breath has long locked him in. Under such infinite power, his speed is not enough to avoid these flowers, which makes Xu Feng scold in a low voice. Can not avoid Xu Feng, can only bite teeth to drive the strength of the body, a force burst out. "The spring water has no trace, the natural fire starts a prairie fire, all things are dead and silent, frozen for thousands of miles!" Under the sound of Xu Feng''s voice, the spring water rolled out, and the flame was scornfully burning on it. The dead breath rose into the sky. The flame and ice were mixed together. The opposite forces were blended together. The Zhong family master saw after, disdain of a smile, from the above outbreak of power, really terrible. But if you want to fight against yourself, you are still delusional. "The overlord is the overlord, and he will never be able to defeat Mingsu! This is the principle recognized by the mainland! " The owner of the Zhong family stares at Xu Feng and hums coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2297 "You can''t challenge the dignity of celebrities!" Listening to the Zhong family leader''s arrogant words, Xu Feng coldly hummed: "if I must challenge?" "Then die!" Once again, the master of the Zhong family sweeps the spear again and shoots out one after another. The spear flowers are shot out again and melt into the rose, and its power soars a few minutes again. The owner of the Zhong family was furious. He pushed the spear into the middle of the rose bud, which sent out a cold light. Xu Feng''s heart was fiercely grasped at this moment, and the pressure was doubled. "The rain of gunfire! Disease In the Zhong family master''s voice, this move burst out. Xu Feng saw this, he also cried out: "Purple Wei Di Jue! Empty shadow of the great emperor! Be upright! Self cultivation! Come out All around the aura crazy into Xu Feng around, in front of Xu Feng condenses into a huge virtual shadow, the shadow exudes a majestic breath, like the invincible emperor of all ages, the momentum of concussion affects the world, and everything must be subject to his feet. The shadow of Zhong''s main idea came out, and his pupil was also fiercely coagulated. But soon relaxed down, if Xu Feng''s strength is stronger a few points. He can''t resist the shadow of the great emperor. However, his strength decided, such a big move he can not play a bit of the essence. And that could lead to his death! "Broken!" The master of the Zhong family yelled. Under this sound, the rain of flowers burst out and collided with Xu Feng''s four seasons Big Dipper star formula. Xu Feng''s four seasons Big Dipper star formula, that is, ordinary overlord''s peak, may not be able to contend with it. However, under the famous master''s moves, he could not hold on for long. On top of the collision, he began to smash gradually, and finally burst into strength, shooting in the void. The whole void is suddenly covered by strength, and the earth in the sky is lifted up and scattered over the whole space. At the same time, the space began to break up, bursting out cracks. Xu Feng didn''t care about the terrible scene of space. Both of them focused on the huge flower and the shadow of the emperor. Both of them had the power to move mountains and rivers. They were fighting with each other, and they were breaking out their terrible power, trying to crush each other. The Big Dipper star formula does consume some of the power of the opponent''s moves, but even so, the power of the other''s moves is still terrible. At the same time, with the thunder, the shadow of the great emperor broke out. "Damn it!" Xu Feng looked at the emperor''s virtual shadow was gradually eroded, and he couldn''t help cursing. But in his heart, he is just the strength of the overlord''s middle rank. If he can have the strength of the overlord''s peak, he will surely be invincible against the master of the Zhong family. The master of the Zhong family can''t stop the shadow of the great emperor. However, the strength of the overlord''s middle rank is doomed to make him unable to block the Zhong family master''s big move. After all, the other party is a famous hostess. Compared with myself, I have crossed a great realm. Although Xu Feng knows that his emperor''s virtual shadow can not block each other, but Xu Feng will not admit defeat like this, and all the strength tongue tied to the emperor''s virtual shadow. At the same time, the emperor''s virtual shadow is also consuming the other party''s power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2298 "Boom Boom... " At the point where the two moves meet, the space is not intact and is torn and twisted. Even if the overlord sees the explosive force of terror, he will be afraid to keep away from it. The Zhong family master looked at the scene in front of him, and his strength also burst out. He was staring at Xu Feng with some ferocious color. The heart palpitating flower of the Zhong family owner impacts the shadow of the great emperor. The shadow of the great emperor is more and more illusory, and the surrounding space collapses one by one. Of course, the power of the Zhong family owner is also constantly being eroded. "Broken!" Looking at the broken shadow of the great emperor, the head of the Zhong family roared, and the flowers burst into the shadow of the emperor. The shadow of the emperor was smashed in an instant. At the same time, Xu Feng was also bitten by the force, and his blood was rolling. The whole person flew back out, spewing blood from his mouth. His face was pale and he was badly hurt. And Zhong family master''s big move, but with Yu Wei, continue to bombard Xu Feng. "This is going to kill you!" The owner of the Zhong family stares at Xu Feng and says with a grim smile on his face. In the eyes of the master of the Zhong family, although the power of the remaining moves is not very strong, it is enough to kill Xu Feng. Mingsu is Mingsu, even if your overlord is magic, you are doomed to die! "Die!" The owner of the Zhong family laughs and looks at Xu Feng, who is flying upside down with strength. "Let me die! I''m afraid you will be disappointed! " Xu Feng looked at the impact of the force, suddenly called out, the hands of a jade, shot to attack his power. "Emperor''s product is congenital thunder! Break... " Under Xu Feng''s drinking, the force of shocking heaven broke out on the jade. The whole world trembled at this moment. A force that punishes all things in the world strikes on the flowers. The flower was originally destroyed by the Big Dipper star rhyme and the shadow of the great emperor. At this time, it was bombarded by the force of punishment and smashed in an instant, turning into a powerful force and rampaging around. The owner of the Zhong family was laughing, but the sudden scene changed his face. Lift up the power to escape. However, the speed of emperor product congenitally thunder was so fast that he couldn''t avoid it at all. He was bombarded by the congenital thunder on his back. With a scream, the owner of the Zhong family hit the ground and made a big hole, which had the smell of burnt meat. Looking at the Zhong family''s owner being smashed and flying, Xu Feng throws out dozens of Fu Zhuan in his hand again. Although these dozens of Fu Zhuan are not superior to God''s congenital thunder. But it also has the power of a overlord. It bursts out and hits the head of the Zhong family, and the master of the Zhong family screams repeatedly. The Zhong family owner, who was hit on the ground, tried to struggle and was afraid, but found that he could not lift a trace of strength, and there was intense pain in his soul. The thunder and lightning burned his soul. Xu Feng dragged his weak body step by step to the master of the Zhong family. Looking at the seriously injured master of the Zhong family, he revealed his small teeth. There were blood stains on the small teeth, which made him feel a bit ferocious. "Is it great to be famous? It''s just that! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2299 The Zhong family master saw Xu Feng approaching him step by step. His eyes were full of panic. He could not have imagined that Xu Feng had such a terrible seal script on his body. Seeing that Xu Feng was about to be killed, he turned the situation around by using such Fu Zhuan. The head of the Zhong family was palpitating at the thought of the power of the seal script just now. The strength of his heyday naturally blocked that move, but the other side suddenly burst out, but he couldn''t stop it. The most important thing is that the seal script was just like a punishment from heaven, which destroyed his spirits and spirits. Looking at the sword in Xu Feng''s hand, the fear on the face of the Zhong family master can''t be concealed. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he found that a stream of blood gushed out of his mouth. He couldn''t make a sound at all. He could only beg for mercy with his eyes. "I''m sorry! If you can''t kill me, I''ll kill you. Besides, I will take good care of you Zhong family Xu Feng looks at the owner of the Zhong family with a grim smile. The sharp sword in his hand shoots fiercely towards the front. One blow to the throat! Xu Feng''s sharp sword shot at the throat of the Zhong family owner, and the blood spurted out. When the blood spurted out, it seemed that the soul of the Zhong family master also wanted to escape. However, the soul that had been seriously damaged by the congenital thunder could escape. Xu Feng threw out a few runes. Under the bombardment of thunder and lightning, the soul of the Zhong family owner disappeared. Looking at the body dyed red, Xu Feng also lies on the ground, gasping for breath. The internal organs in the body should be displaced, Xu Feng swallows up the star force to heal. In the heart of the realm of fame and lodging is also more scruples, if you are not emperor product congenital thunder, this duel, the fear of death is yourself. The master of the Zhong family has only reached the level of famous accommodation. If you change to a stronger one. I''m afraid I didn''t even get lucky this time. Xu Feng made up his mind that if his strength didn''t reach the top of the overlord, he would encounter a famous hostess. It''s gambling on the death line to fight such a person. If you gamble too much, you will lose once. And to lose once is to die! Looking at the body of the owner of the Zhong family, Xu Feng picked up the things on the master of the Zhong family, including the treasure of space. Xu Feng inquired about it, found that there are many good things, but also made a windfall. After scraping all the things on the owner of the Zhong family, Xu Feng couldn''t take care of his seriously injured body and ran away with his body in front. The other party also had a companion, although I don''t know why he didn''t see him. However, if the other party appears at this time, it will play big hair. Dragging his weak body, Xu Feng''s figure flashed and soon disappeared in the fighting scene. Not long after Xu Feng left, a figure shot towards this side. As soon as the figure appeared, he saw the body of the master of the Zhong family. His face changed. I quickly went to the front and looked at it. I found that the master of the Zhong family, as a famous Hostel, did not even have a trace of soul left. The other party''s eyes are red with blood, and the color of resentment can''t be suppressed. He stares at the body of the owner of the Zhong family. "Thunder skill!" The other side clenched his teeth and took a look around the fight. If you can kill Mingsu, you must reach Mingsu and use thunder skill. Can''t that guy invite the ancient god Lei Zong? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2300 "Boy! Damn you The other party shouts, carefully holding the body of the Zhong family master. This is my good friend. I practiced with myself at the beginning. He was able to reach the fame and lodging earlier than he did, and he also got the benefit of the other party. At the beginning, the Emperor gave him something, and he gave it to himself. He had great kindness to himself, but at this time he died in the hands of others, which he had to avenge. Xu Feng naturally did not know, he was resented by a person, he has dragged the seriously injured body, hiding in a hidden place, began to heal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2301 With the support of pills and star power, Xu Feng''s injury is not a big problem, spent some time, on the good 7788. For Xu Feng, as long as it is not that kind of big, eccentric injury, he can not cause too much damage. To solve the problem of the Zhong family owner, Xu fengjue''s spirit is refreshing. At the bottom of my heart, when I want to go back, let the dark pavilion have nothing to assassinate the people of the Zhong family again. The evil spirit in Xu Feng''s heart is even out. Of course, Xu Feng was still walking along the straight road, and he didn''t know how many days he had gone. I didn''t meet anyone on the way. Under this strange road, Xu Feng has been walking to a majestic mountain range. After arriving here, Xu Feng feels that the breath is not right. He feels that the breath around him is much colder. At the same time, to Xu Feng''s surprise, he felt that there was a stream of quiet air coming out from the bottom of the ground. Although it was not much, if we did not seriously investigate it, we would not have noticed it. However, Xu Feng''s perception is different from others, he still found out. Although the sun shines in this area, the gloomy feeling can not be eliminated. "What the hell is this place?" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, looking at the towering trees around him, the more gloomy he felt inside. But it''s amazing that the aura here is much stronger than that of the outside world. It can even be compared with the ancient god Lei Zong''s ancient Taoist temple. "Further ahead is the Jiuyou clan!" When Xu Feng ponders, he Lao''s voice suddenly rings in Xu Feng''s ear. Xu Feng in the bottom of his heart already thought should be he Laokeng, but get he Lao''s confirmation, Xu Feng still can''t help but scold. "What are you calling me? It took me so long to get here. " He old discontented murmured, "the nine you clan is not what kind of wild beast, what to be afraid of?" "Shit! It is not really a wild beast, but it is much better than the wild beast! What are the wild beasts? It''s just meat in front of them Xu Feng almost did not swear. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t let you die. It''s not good for me if you die! You can rest assured that I can make you reach the peak of hegemony Xu Feng did not hear the words of he Lao, the overlord peak is indeed very attractive. But compared with their own lives, it is not worth mentioning. Seeing Xu Feng pulling out his legs and ready to run, he almost did not have gas halo. I wonder how this guy can''t hold up the wall like mud? We''re all here. We''re back! "Stop!" He Lao Nu stares at Xu Feng Dao. Xu Feng doesn''t listen to he Lao''s lies. He thinks his life is very important. What''s backbone. Anyway, in front of he Lao Mian, he Lao is not a beauty. See Xu Feng or run, he Laoqi''s face is green, the strength swept out. Xu Feng to roll back: "boy, you don''t lose me." "No one knows, so don''t care." Xu Feng looked at he Lao and said with a smile. He old see Xu Feng also ready to run, he old light said: "you run to try, and so on I will break your leg. You have to think clearly, when the nine you people break your leg, or I will come now. " "Shit!" Xu Feng glared at he Lao angrily, thinking that he Laotai was dirty and forced to come by himself. "That! He Lao, can we discuss it! In my opinion, although the peak of the overlord is strong, it can be achieved slowly through cultivation. There is no need to worry about this time and a half. " Xu Feng very seriously said, want to give up the idea of congratulating the old. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2302 "You have to go today, and you have to go if you don''t. To tell you the truth, you have entered the range of Jiuyou clan. If you don''t go, I''ll yell and start them. If you don''t want to go, you can''t He Lao smiles at Xu Feng. Xu Feng is in a hurry and stares at Xu Feng. He wants to slap him in the past. Xu Feng bit teeth, word by word said: "you are cruel!" He Lao hey ran a smile, he and Xu Feng get along so long, naturally know how to deal with Xu Feng. So when Xu Feng came here, there was no turning back. "Boy! You''ll thank me later He Lao smilingly looked at Xu Feng and said. Xu Feng does not pay attention to he Lao''s lies. He can''t escape but goes deep into it. Of course, Xu Feng is very careful. This is an ancient people. If they are not careful to disturb them, there is only one way to go. "Boy! You can relax! We''re not going to the Jiuyou tribe, we''re just going to the Jiuyou prison clan for a turn! The prison clan is the weakest among the nine tribes of Jiuyou He said. "How about the ancient god Lei Zong?" Xu Feng asked. "Eh! Although it is only the weakest, it is not the kind of three stream not into the door can be compared. Such a clan can be destroyed as many as the prison clan wants to destroy. " "Shit! It''s called weak? " Xu Feng scolded, an ancient god Lei Zong can kill himself. It is not easy for the prison clan to kill himself. Therefore, Xu Feng is more careful toward the front. "Congratulations! How strong can you kill? " Xu Feng asked he Lao. "Why?" He asked in doubt. "Your soul has been materialized. As the weakest group of Jiuyou clan, you should be able to sweep it?" Xu Feng suddenly said. He Lao said with a smile: "sweeping at this time is not possible, but most people are not my opponent." "Shit! Can''t sweep, you still blow Xu Feng disdained to scold a, almost to the old he choked to death. Xu Feng all the way into, the more into the inside, the more you will be the gas, aura is also pure. Xu Feng is more careful. "HISHI..." When Xu Feng is ready to continue to play in, there is a hissing voice coming from one direction. Xu Feng turns his head and looks at it. See where there is a big black dog with tusks, this giant dog also saw Xu Feng, the eyes exude ferocity. "Xu Feng! Kill it! This is the watchdog of Jiuyou people, hellhound! If he escapes and spreads the news of outsiders entering the Jiuyou tribe, you will be chased and killed. " He Lao said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng listens to he Lao to say so, quickly played up a minute spirit. The heart sword shoots out from the body and shoots at the hellhound! This heart sword that even the overlord can kill in seconds has no trace. The hell dog can''t resist it naturally. Without a word of barking, it is killed by Xu Feng and slowly falls to the ground. "Take this hellhound''s blood out and refine it into refined blood. It''s useful for you." He said. Although Xu Feng didn''t know what to use, he was still obedient to the hell dog''s blood, and then burned with a flame. Under the burning, he was condensed into a mass of blood essence. Taking the blood essence back to the jade bottle, Xu Feng did not forget to bury the hell dog. But, in Xu Feng buried this hell dog to walk several steps, in front of him the scene actually lets Xu Feng dull. In front of him, there are hundreds of hellhounds. These hellhounds stare at Xu Feng fiercely, their fangs emit cold light, and their tongue is very long and ferocious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2303 Seeing this scene, he old man was also frightened and yelled at Xu Feng: "all killed. You can''t let them escape. I''ll fight with you. Remember not to let them shout too loud, or it will be troublesome to disturb the Jiuyou people. " See he old ready to hand in person, Xu Feng said: "no! These hellhounds can''t make any waves yet. I can solve all of them in three rest alone Listen to take Xu Feng''s words, he old surprised looked at Xu Feng. Hellhound is a kind of spirit animal. It has the situation of Tianyang at low level and Overlord at high level. All in three? When is this kid so strong? Under the doubt of he Lao, Xu Feng shoots at the center of these hellhounds. These hellhounds are also intelligent spirits. Seeing that the intruder looked so thin that he did not disturb their master. Toward Xu Feng rushed in the past, want to borrow their own strength to tear up the outsider, and then to the master. Xu Feng looked at the hell dog, the heart sword burst out, instantly scattered, into dozens of heart swords, toward a hell dog shot away. The sword of the heart did not enter into every hellhound, and instantly crushed their vitality. Slowly fell to the ground, lifeless. Dacheng''s heart sword has no trace. Its strength lies in its ability to destroy any soul and vitality lower than Xu Feng''s realm. Hell dog is not a problem! The rest of the hellhounds obviously didn''t expect it to be this scene. They just wanted to run and roar. But Xu Feng where will give them a chance, heart sword burst out, instantly to kill them. Hundreds of hellhounds were killed completely by Xu Feng when they didn''t even have time to rest. He looked at Xu Feng so quickly to solve the battle, and was surprised: "your heart sword has become a big one?" It''s no wonder he was surprised. Even if he didn''t succeed in heart sword. Although I didn''t put my energy on the sword! But what kind of state is he? Even if he didn''t put his energy on the heart sword, he could use all kinds of methods, but even so, his heart sword still didn''t succeed! But how long did Xu Feng get the sword technique? He''s a success?! Xu Feng didn''t give him an explanation. He began to refine the blood of a hell dog. The refined blood essence was put into the jade bottle. Xu Feng also felt that the hell dog''s blood essence and aura was very pure and thick, and there was also a very pure spirit of the earth. It was a good thing! Xu Feng spent a lot of time refining these hellhounds. Among them, other hellhounds came here, but they were all killed by Xu Feng. After Xu Feng refined all the hellhounds into blood essence, he Lao said: "so many hellhounds have disappeared. If Jiuyou people pay attention to them, we may find that we don''t have much time. You need to speed up. I''ll take you to that place. " "Congratulations! Is there anything you want Xu Feng asked he Lao, he didn''t believe he Laozhen had reached the summit of hegemony for him. If that''s all, don''t take such a big risk at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2304 In the mountains, there are many spirit animals. However, it all died in Xu Feng''s hands! All the way to kill and cut, this way also met the prison people. However, with Xu Feng''s speed, easily avoided them. All the way, under the guidance of he Lao. Xu Feng finally arrived at a place where the atmosphere of the place was very thick, and the shares gushed out and penetrated into Xu Feng''s body, which made Xu Feng feel gloomy. In front of Xu Feng, there are white bones, white piled up into a mountain, just like a tomb in front of Xu Feng. Among the tombs, a strong stream of Yin Qi broke through the earth and whirled in the void. In the wind, the sound of ghosts crying and Howling could even be heard. It was accompanied by the white bones piled up in front of them, which made people feel hair. "Take out the blood essence of ten hellhounds!" He Lao said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng took out ten jade bottles, and he Lao''s soul power rolled out, and the essence blood flowed out of the jade bottle. Under the control of he Lao, the blood essence flowed slowly, and finally turned into Fu Zhuan, which appeared. A stream of black smoke rose from the tomb. The black smoke turned into a skeleton and fell on the seal script. The original scarlet blood suddenly turned dark and dazzling. "Go After he Lao''s voice falls, the seal script falls on the tomb. Originally snow like white bone, suddenly changed like dye ink, dark people palpitation. And from this tomb, also shot out a bunch of black light, black light straight extended to Xu Feng''s feet, turned into a channel in front of Xu Feng. "Xu Feng! It goes up the nine hell ladder Xu Feng gritted his teeth and stepped on the ladder. Xu Feng noticed that the ladder began to slowly close up, Xu Feng was pulled into the tomb by the ladder. "Congratulations! What is this place? " When Xu Feng stepped into the tomb, the gloomy feeling was even stronger. There was also black fog rolling in it, and the evil atmosphere of the earth was diffused, and the smoke was rolling. At the same time, Xu Feng felt very disgusted that there was also a smell of corpse. "A place where dead people, dead dogs, all kinds of dead things are buried." He old light answer a way, "you are careful, this place is easiest to cheat corpse!" "He Lao, don''t you come to dig other people''s graves? It''s a matter of no offspring. " Xu Feng yelled. He old light said a way: "you will not do such a thing?" Xu Fengyi said frankly: "it is natural that I am upright, kind and noble. How can I possibly dig a grave like this? " "Is there something sacred in it?" "What? Is there a sacred thing? " Xu Feng was shocked, "I think so! It is impossible to dig a grave. But we can''t let the sacred things be covered with dust! How can such things as sacred objects be buried. Therefore, in the face of such great right and wrong, what we should do is to follow the principle of righteousness and absolutely take out the holy things! " He did not speak, but said to Xu Feng: "although this is the forbidden area of prison people, few people will come. But you should be quiet. When there is a fight, try to be gentle and don''t make too much noise Xu Feng nodded and followed him for a short time. As expected, as he said, there was a rotten corpse rushing towards him. Xu Feng didn''t dare to look down on him. He shot out his sword and cut the corpses into several pieces and scattered them in the tomb. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2305 However, this piece of rotten meat gives off a bad smell, which makes Xu Feng''s gastric juice churn, almost did not vomit out. There were so many decaying corpses and skeletons on this road. Xu Feng walked all the way, killing all the way, and countless skeletons and decaying corpses fell in front of him, giving him a way. Seeing Xu Feng''s hand, he nodded to himself. The young man''s skill gradually became mature, and his hand was fierce and decisive. He had already had a great style. He old feeling very pleased, in knowing Xu Feng, Xu Feng Green astringent pitiful, this road is also his support to go to this step. But now, Xu Feng has no need to support him, between every move, he gradually has the demeanor of a overlord. In the future, I''m not around him, and I don''t have to worry about him. This youth, already mature! After that, he will be able to reach the peak of hegemony by helping him to refine his body and start to cultivate the mysterious body. Further, we can reach Mingsu and reach this level. We can basically walk horizontally in the secular world. Even to the ancient people, it is also a character. Along the way, the rotten smell gradually turned into corpse gas, which was very poisonous. Xu Feng held his breath and used the seal script to defend his whole body. However, Xu Feng was not able to resist the corrosion of the corpse gas, which made Xu Feng very surprised. Where did he bring him? Light with this corpse gas, can let the xuanzhe under the famous monk stop. Xu Feng could not resist the corrosion of these corpse Qi even when he performed Chinese Taoism. Others can imagine that. Just when Xu Feng felt a headache, he Lao made a seal script. As soon as the seal script came out, the corpse Qi was separated from each other, opening a way for Xu Feng. "Let''s go!" In he Lao''s drinking and scolding, Xu Feng brought out a trail of shadows, and the whole person disappeared in the overwhelming corpse gas. I don''t know how far we went. The smell of corpse disappeared. The fresh and cold smell came from the pavement. In front of Xu Feng, there were green and green trees. To Xu Feng''s surprise, the leaves of these trees were different from ordinary trees. Their leaves were dark green and thick in color. "This tree is Jiuyou wood. If you make Fuzhuan, it''s some good materials. However, these trees are ordinary trees, and the seal script can only bear the power of entering the spiritual realm. If you need good materials, you should go to Jiuyou hell pool, where there should be thousands of years old trees. If you have the ability, you can refine a few. It''s great wealth. " Xu Feng nodded, but did not listen to he Lao''s words to continue to go, but cross legged sit down, the spirit in his body wash. He laoyileng, this just reacts. Thought just now Xu Feng or by corpse gas into the body. However, his endurance is really strong, until now began to eliminate. He old quietly standing aside, waiting for Xu Feng to dispel the corpse gas. Here, he doesn''t worry that the people of the Jiuyou people will come in. Even the prison people, it''s not easy to come here. After all, no one can bear the corpse gas. Looking at Xu Feng, he Laozhi looks at Xu Feng straightly. The boy knew more than he expected. What''s more, he doesn''t know how the other side learned it. "Hoo..." Under Xu Feng''s breath, the corpse gas gushed out. Under this corpse breath, the space was dyed black. At the same time, the things that came into contact with the corpse gas were completely corroded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2306 Old he and Xu Feng continued to go inside. After walking for a while, he met some spirit animals on the way. These spirit animals were completely devouring the spirit of the earth. They were just like the fierce beasts coming out of hell. Their strength was extremely terrible, and each of them reached the level of overlord. Xu Feng thought that he was not a great success of the heart sword, facing these spirit beasts would be quite troublesome. However, now these spirit animals are to send him Spirit Crystal, already these spirit beast body material. Of course, Xu Feng also met some spirit beasts that were more powerful than his realm. It''s almost as good as a famous place. But this time he was kind enough. When he met such a spirit beast, he immediately killed him. After they don''t know how many spirit beasts cultivated by the spirit of Diyou are killed, Xu Feng and he Lao finally come to a dark pool. Next to the pool, the trees around it are green, and the leaves are about to turn black. But this pool is like a hot spring, the water is rolling. Of course, this is not what Xu Feng cares about. To his astonishment, the water in this pool is completely condensed by the air of the earth. What is rippling out of the pool is the endless quiet air. Even standing on the Bank of the pool, Xu Feng can feel the cold, cold and cold breath projected from it. The pool is like ink. Xu Feng breaks off a leaf and throws it into the pool. The leaf is instantly eroded by the atmosphere of the earth and disappears instantly. Xu Feng took a deep breath of cool air. Only then did he know how pure and dense the atmosphere was. "This is a branch of Jiuyou hell pool, which is the water flowing from the real Jiuyou hell pool of Jiuyou people. Although it can''t compare with the real nine hell pool, it''s enough to refine your body? " "Not a real nine hell pool?" Xu Feng is sluggish! "Of course! The real nine hell pool, each drop of its water is refined and refined for thousands of years, comparable to the holy product Xuanshui! If you can refine it, even an ordinary person may ascend to the sky step by step, turn into the body of the nether world, with the strength of the physical body, to contend with celebrities. Of course, the premise is that someone can bear to live in nine hell water! Such pool water, even if the nine you clan, can bear also few. Although they have such a treasure, they can only dilute it infinitely, and then let their disciples refine it in the pool. " He said, "the real nine hell water, which contains the power of thunder, every drop has the power of breaking mountains and breaking the sea." Hear he old say so, Xu Feng lenglengleng looking at the nine you hell pool in front of. "How many times has this pool been diluted?" Xu Feng asked. "About a hundred years of tempering! You have purple thunder, and heaven and earth Fu Zhuan refining body, should be able to withstand such quenching. It''s just that you can refine your body to the height of your heart by refining it with the water of Jiuyou. " He said. "Mr. He, what are you doing here? What is the sacred thing you are talking about Xu Feng asked he Lao. He said, "I will collect it myself! As for me, I''m here to borrow some real nine hell water! " "Huh?" Xu Feng looks at he Lao doubtfully. You just said that this is not the real nine hell water. Why do you say you want to use the real nine hell water? He Lao didn''t answer Xu Feng, but urged him to say: "protect your body with purple thunder, run your Xuangong, take Jiuyou hell water into your body and refine your body!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2307 Looking at he Lao not into the space disappeared, Xu Feng''s eyes also turned to the pool in front of him. The dark rolling pool water exudes the breath of palpitation, just like a fierce beast, trying to swallow up everything. Xu Feng again dropped a branch, looking at the branch instantly into powder disappeared, Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, also some uneasiness in his heart. Can the body bear such force? "Congratulations! I''ll give you a new one! Don''t miscalculate Xu Feng murmured in his heart, a bite of his teeth covered the purple thunder all over his body, and Taoist Scripture also ran wildly in his body. Rolling aura wrapped Xu Feng, Xu Feng jumped into the air, jumped into the pool. Xu Feng, who didn''t enter the pool, immediately felt a huge pressure towards Xu Feng. The water from Jiuyou hell was like a thousand pounds, pressing towards himself, just like mountains. This huge extrusion force to crush Xu Feng, Xu Feng transport the strength of the whole body, lightning flash, resist this force. At the same time, the evil spirit is fierce, and the power of yin and evil is like a knife cutting his body. The cold breath spreads all over Xu Feng''s whole body. At the same time, a stream of dark air flows into Xu Feng''s body. His body is as heavy as mercury. At this time, Xu Feng was just like suffering thousands of times, and all kinds of forces rushed to him. But Xu Feng did not forget he Lao''s words, the hand of the seal knot difficult knot, daoxuanjing crazy operation. During the operation of the daoxuan Sutra, the dark air flowing into Xu Feng''s body was also absorbed by Xu Feng, and was buried in the elixir field. After the dark air flow didn''t enter the elixir field, Xu Feng felt that the whole person was going to be frozen. The cold breath spread all over the soul, and there were thick goose bumps on his body. However, after the dark air flow entered, daoxuanjing began to refine the air flow. Although the water of Jiuyou hell is powerful, the daoxuan Scripture is also a treasure of China. With the refining of daoxuan Sutra, the inflow of air is also refined into a force into the elixir field, and then turns into a stream of aura flowing into Xu Feng''s body. This power into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng felt that his body was hammered by thousands of hammers, and his body was constantly tempered, just like steelmaking. At the same time, there are many runes on Xu Feng''s skin, which are simple and complicated. They are like tattoos on Xu Feng''s body, and flash the black light of palpitation at the same time. These black lights appear, the nine hell water is constantly integrated into the rune, Xu Feng''s body suddenly turned dark incomparable. A stream of nine hell water into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng can feel his body become more and more heavy. Gradually comparable to the weight of a mountain peak, even he could not lift his hands and feet. This scene makes Xu Feng a little flustered, but at this time his body is not under his control. A stream of nine hell water flows into Xu Feng''s body, and turns into a magic force into Xu Feng''s body. The runes on Xu Feng''s body become more and more clear, and the faint black light is also more and more bright. Xu Feng''s body is permeated by the strength of his body. In between, impurities are constantly coming out of Xu Feng''s body. There are dirty and sticky substances on his body, which are washed clean again and again by the pool water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2308 Xu Feng can feel his body strength in the obvious increase. At the same time, Xu Feng also noticed that more and more runes appeared on his body, and they became more and more mysterious. "Heaven and earth Fu Zhuan!" When these runes were linked together, Xu Feng was shocked and looked at the seal characters emerging from his body. They seemed to run through the heaven and earth, and had the power of heaven and earth. Through these symbols, Xu Feng could feel that he was in harmony with heaven and earth. This feeling made Xu Feng understand what kind of seal characters appeared on his body. This is a kind of seal script which is naturally raised. It represents the power of heaven and the law of heaven! Xu Feng suddenly felt dizzy when he was refining his body with Tiandi runzhuan. Is this too terrible? It''s not that no one has cultivated the heaven and earth Rune seal script to refine the body, but it is generally the ability of the strong after reaching the great power. However, I am the overlord at this time. At this time, I outline the heaven and earth Fu Zhuan on my body. I''m afraid no one can believe it. Xu Feng carefully examined the runes on his body, and found that there was only one seal script of heaven and earth. For this result, Xu Feng is not surprised. The more Fu Zhuan of heaven and earth, the stronger the Xuanti. It''s said that in ancient times, the great Xuanti style required at least 108000 heaven and earth Fu seal characters to be successfully refined. And the great master''s great metaphysical body, generally need 99 to be quenched out! These people must be far from Xu Feng. But what strength is Xu Fengcai? At this time, if you can practice one, it means that you have stepped out of the first step of refining ancient Xuanti. After that, I was able to cultivate my body independently and condensed the seal character of heaven and earth. Ordinary people, if they want to take the first step, they must be able to go out. But at this time, it represents that they have the same starting point as the powerful people, which is unimaginable. In the same way, their own flesh will be strong to an unimaginable degree. At this time, Xu Feng could feel that under the refining of these nine hell water, his body was refined incomparably, as concise as steel plate, as heavy as ten thousand jin! The water of Jiuyou hell is still pouring into Xu Feng''s body. The first seal script of heaven and earth gradually becomes perfect under the influx of water from Jiuyou hell. Around it, the second seal script of heaven and earth begins to condense. Xu Feng hesitated for a moment. With the help of the first heaven and earth rune, he felt that he could blow down a mountain peak with one blow. After the second heaven and earth Fu seal script was condensed, Xu Feng felt that his body had undergone earth shaking changes. At this time, he did not think it was a problem to rely solely on the physical strength to fight against a overlord. "Heaven and earth Fu Zhuan is so terrible? Isn''t the powerful one able to sweep under the great power by virtue of the flesh? " Xu Feng thought, two strong to this point, the ninety-nine together condensed out, the flesh strong to what extent? However, Xu Feng did not know that the ninety-nine Dao is the number of great powers. It''s good for a general master to master ten and eight. Even some of them couldn''t do it at all. They used other methods to refine Xuantian, and they didn''t have to use Tiandi Fuzhuan. It''s just that Tiandi Fuzhuan is the strongest. Therefore, at this time, Xu Feng''s physical strength, compared with some extremely weak strong, but also a few points stronger. In the nine hell water refining, Xu Feng''s body began to gradually appear on the third rune, a rune in Xu Feng''s body job field interspersed, Xu Feng at this time like a monster carved with strange things, his whole body was black, the symbol was shining, and he was like the real body of arhan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2309 Nine hell water still constantly impact Xu Feng''s body, as he said, although Xu Feng can''t bear the pain. However, it did not threaten his life. Under the impact of this wave of water, Xu Feng''s three Heaven and earth Fu Zhuan began to string up gradually. Xu Feng''s body is shining black, and his body is as strong as a layer of black paint. Xu Feng''s body is like refined steel at this time. Although he is still in the water of nine hell, Xu Feng can feel the terror power bred in the flesh. With no place to vent his power, Xu Feng felt that he could directly hit the overlord with his fist. The mysterious Rune on Xu Feng''s body is still shining, and the nine hell water has been constantly impacting Xu Feng''s body. To Xu Feng''s surprise, purple thunder will also devour the power of this one, but the number of swallowing is very small. Similarly, the elixir field also brought into a stream of nine hell water power, Xu Feng''s breath began to rise slowly. Xu Feng didn''t know how long he had been immersed in it. He only knew that later there was no pain. Instead, he had a habit of this sharp and cold feeling, which was extremely comfortable. Jiuyou hell water has been refining Xu Feng''s body. However, the fourth heaven and earth seal script is much more difficult than imagined. No matter how much Jiuyou hell water is absorbed, there is no fourth heaven and earth seal script. Xu Feng''s heart knows, rely on these diluted nine you hell water, afraid is quenched can not come out. Three is the limit! The more it is, the more difficult it is to appear. The more complex and powerful the Tiandi seal script has to be outlined, and it is not so easy to exercise. When he thought that Dacheng''s ancient Xuanti required 18000 pieces of heaven and earth Fu Zhuan, Xu Feng couldn''t help but wonder. At that level, how mysterious and powerful the heaven and earth Fu Zhuan should be? I''m afraid that once it appears, the world will change its color. Xu Feng can''t help but think of the Chinese corpse in his ring. He doesn''t know whether his body has reached the level of great ancient metaphysics. Xu Feng took a breath, knowing that he could not refine the fourth heaven and earth Rune seal script, and he did not ask for it. He began to enhance his strength with the help of his extremely strong body. However, the effect of the nine hell water quenching body is amazing. However, the promotion of strength is not as good as that of refining the body. Xu Feng didn''t know that Jiuyou hell water was originally a quenched holy thing with the ability to wash marrow and cut bones. In the sound of quenching body, can be comparable to its very few. If it was not for the diluted Jiuyou hell water, Xu Feng could not bear its quenching. Time is just a little bit in the past, after the quenching effect is not as good as before. Xu Feng also knew that the quenching had reached the extreme at this time. At this time, his strength has already broken through the middle level, stepped into the high level, towards the peak. With Xu Feng''s body at this time, it is not too difficult to sprint to the top. Therefore, Xu Feng went straight to the summit by running daoxuan Scripture. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2310 There is no suspense. With his extremely strong body, Xu Feng''s strength has risen to the peak of his overlord. The aura in his body makes him energetic. If it is not estimated that this is within the Jiuyou clan, Xu Feng would not have been able to help but roar to vent his anger. When Xu Feng felt that the effect of Jiuyou hell water on his body was extremely weak, Xu Feng also gave up the quenching of his body, and the star array map was rolled out. Among them, the Jiuyou hell water was pumped up by Xu Feng. This is a good thing. Although not everyone can bear its tempering, it can be diluted again. It also has a great effect on Zhou Yang and others. The nine hell water is drawn into the star array by Xu Feng''s shares, and begins to condense into a small pool at the star array. When Xu Feng draws nine hell water, he Lao does the same thing. However, he Lao''s Jiuyou hell water is far from what Xu Feng can match. Every drop of Jiuyou hell water extracted by he Lao has the sound of thunder shaking. The breath and heart palpitation emanating from the water make Xu Feng feel shocked. If the Jiuyou hell water is used to attack him, his bones will be crushed. He Lao is drawing this little bit of Jiuyou hell water. The water of the nine hell drops directly from the void, as if there is a space passage to pass it on. After he had collected it for a while, he suddenly pointed his finger and burst out a soul power towards the center of Jiuyou hell pool. At the same time, a dark lotus shot out from the bottom of the lake. Xu Feng looked at the dark lotus, which exuded a strange light. Among them, there was a black fire burning in the lotus, as if sealed. This lotus flower is very strange and strange. Although it doesn''t send out any breath, it''s as dark as blood, which makes Xu Feng couldn''t help looking at it. "This is what I call holy things! So many years have passed since I put it in this pool for warm cultivation. It must have been back to the top. " When he said that, this dark lotus flower did not enter his forehead. There was a dark mark on his forehead. There was a faint luster on his forehead, which was very strange. When the lotus flower entered the body of he Lao, Xu Feng''s whole momentum changed. If he had been a simple old man before, he had lost his soul in a mysterious and strange way. "Boom..." When Xu Feng looks at he Lao, a roar of fury erupts. In this riot, in the original nine hell pool, a black Python darts out of it. "Nine netherworld emperor Python?" Old he looked at the boa Python rolling up countless waves, he was also slightly stunned. I didn''t expect that there was such a huge thing in this pool. Nine nether world emperor python, the lowest strength, but also has the level of power. From the point of view in front of us, it is obvious that it is not only the power level. "He practiced here with the help of my black lotus?" He Lao thought of this, but also increased the risk factor of this Python by several points. This Python relies on nine hell water and Black Lotus cultivation, which is far from the ordinary nine hell emperor Python can match. "Congratulations Xu Feng stares at the huge boa constrictor which is bigger than the bucket. He is shocked and can''t help shouting he Lao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2311 When the python turns over in the pool, it will surely make the water surge up to a hundred feet high. The waves hit the sky, and you can hear the sound of hissing. The huge snake head has bronze drum eyes, among which the fierce sight shoots out, the breath gushing from its body pulls the void into shock. "Go He Lao also knew that this guy was difficult to deal with. He drank a sound at Xu Feng and pulled Xu Feng to shoot in a direction. This Python doesn''t care about this. It is still in the nine hell pool, rolling water impact the void, burst out loud bang. The breath swept out, the trees and stones around were destroyed, and the hurricane swept out, destroying everything within a kilometer radius. Xu Feng felt the hurricane coming from the impact behind him. He drove himself to the extreme and shot forward. Let Xu Feng is glad that the python did not take it to heart. It is just stretching their own body, otherwise with the strength of the other side, they can not escape. After the python stretched out its body, the huge tail swept toward the sky, pounding fiercely on the void. Under the bombardment of the Python''s tail, a thunderous sound sounded, and the space also split into cracks. The space was broken like a spider''s web. Xu Feng listened to the huge noise that shook his eardrum and couldn''t help but scold in a low voice, such a big movement. It''s strange not to disturb Jiuyou people! But even so, Xu Feng can''t help but shoot out. Compared with the uncertainty of Jiuyou nationality, the nine Youming emperor Python in front of him is even more chilling. In its hands, Xu Feng is afraid to be a move can not accept. Just as Xu Feng imagined, as soon as he ran out of the tomb, he saw countless prison warriors coming in this direction, surrounded their forbidden area firmly and steadily. The first of these big men, looking at one of them running out of a teenager, and this youth is not a member of their family, one by one surprised, but also showed anger. Several of them wanted to kill Xu Feng. For them, the forbidden area does not allow outsiders to set foot on. Although I don''t know how he came here to avoid the hellhound, if he dares to enter the Jiuyou clan, there is only one way to die. Xu Feng looked at the void in several big men are ready to shake him to kill, eyes also with a bit of fear. The strength of these several big men is afraid that each one is no less than Mingsu, and the strong fear is to reach the goal of combining days. These xuanzhe to Xu Feng hand, Xu Feng where can block. When Xu Feng was ready to ask for help, a snake roar suddenly burst out, and the white bones on the tomb were blown away. One of them has hundreds of meters of huge Python burst out of it, the scale of this Python is dark, emitting luster, the breath is shaking. "Nine netherworld emperor Python?" Some of the big men who are ready to make a move to Xu Feng looked at the python, and immediately exclaimed in horror, with a look of disbelief in his eyes. Jiuyouming emperor Python is the pet of Jiuyou people, but the only people who can keep such a pet are those of Jiuyou people. However, now there is such a python. The grade is not low. Is this nine netherworld emperor Python raised by the young man in front of him? This makes people frown and look at each other. The boy doesn''t feel the blood power of the Jiuyou people. He should not be a member of the Jiuyou people. But why is he followed by the nine Youming emperor python that only the Jiuyou people can raise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2312 But soon, the nine nether world emperor Python gave them the answer, this nine nether world emperor Python tail swept toward them in the past. In their hearts, these people were terrified, and their figures flashed, and they quickly avoided the nine netherworld emperor python. One of the famous sleepers was swept on his body by his tail because of his slow running, and instantly vomited blood and flew backward, just like a broken kite. The other disciples of the Jiuyou clan originally planned to attack the python, but looking at the power of the python, they stopped their steps one by one, staring at the python in horror. One tail beat the strong as a famous hostess like this. Aren''t they going to die? Other xuanzhe who avoided also saw Xu Feng avoid this Python''s attack. This boy is not the owner of this python. "Damn it! How did the python come into being A big man angrily scolded, in front of the python is still swaggering, tail swept the earth, hit the bones around the whole void. "Come on! Go and ask the clan to be powerful! Every adult of the nine nether world''s Python has a state of great power! It''s not something we can fight against! " One of them called out to the crowd. "Yes Some of the elders immediately shot away and went to invite the clan''s great energy to fight against the nine netherworld emperor python. Jiuyouming emperor Python is their pet of Jiuyou people. It''s good, but only listen to its owner. At this time, the python was obviously rebellious, and they could not control it at all. The tail of jiuyouming emperor''s Python swept away in all directions. Some of the Jiuyou''s disciples were affected and killed directly. Seeing that some disciples of his clan have been killed, one of them called out: "let''s fight together. First arrest this python, and wait for the clan to come and deal with it." "Yes A group of strong figures flash, far away from the python, using means to attack the python. Attracting the Python''s attention! Xu Feng sees this kind of strong person to block Xu Feng, he also takes advantage of this opportunity, the figure flickers, wants to escape! However, one of the other party''s big men came to this scene and said to the disciples of the Jiuyou clan: "catch him!" "Yes These disciples didn''t dare to provoke the nine nether world emperor python, but they didn''t care about Xu Feng, so they rushed to Xu Feng. "Shit!" Xu Feng couldn''t help but scolded, but had to meet up. Seeing that Xu Feng was stopped by his family''s disciples, the strong men who could not spare their hands and feet were relieved. Their eyes fell on the nine netherworld emperor Python again. They were frightened and excited at the same time. If this Python can be recovered by them, then their prison clan will be able to greatly increase their strength. Of course, that''s just one reason. Another reason is that with the nine nether emperor python, they will be able to enter the Jiuyou tribe. Perhaps, their prison clan can produce a character. Think of this, a kind of strong person is exerting the power to attract the Python''s idea power. However, these people did not dare to fight head-on. As long as the python had a little intention of attacking them, they would run away. Joke! This Python has the lowest level of power. If it is locked by him, there will be only one way to die. They will not be foolishly fighting for it. However, Xu Feng is surrounded by the disciples of the Jiuyou clan. These disciples are all good. When they cooperate with each other, the Qi of the earth fills the air and blocks Xu Feng in it. "Go away! Don''t blame me for killing "Hum!" A disciple of Jiuyou nationality heard Xu Feng''s words and snorted with disdain. He thought that you had forgotten where you were. Could you kill yourself? Do you dare to kill? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2313 Jiuyou disciple''s spirit gushed out and turned into a gigantic net. He covered Xu Feng and tried to capture Xu Fengsheng. "Hum!" Seeing the other party''s action, Xu Feng snorted coldly. His heart sword shot out and turned into dozens of fierce fire to these Jiuyou disciples. The heart sword shot out without trace, which was not what they could resist. A group of disciples did not even have the chance to scream, so Xu Feng destroyed their vitality and slowly fell to the ground. The battle line that had just besieged Xu Feng broke down in an instant. Xu Feng also took advantage of this opportunity to shoot out. Several big men who attracted the nine hell emperor Python killed all the Jiuyou disciples when they saw that Xu Feng could not rest for three days. They were surprised and angry. How they exist, they are also well-known in the mainland, and no one dares to provoke them in this area. But now they are being bullied into the family. What''s more, he is still a boy with no hair. Looking at the Jiuyou disciples who had fallen to the ground, the leader of a big man said, "you can''t let him escape, you should frustrate him to the bone and bring ashes to the ashes!" "Yes One of the mysterious men who restrained the nine netherworld emperor Python shot out, and galloped toward Xu Feng''s escape direction. At the same time, there was a sharp voice in his mouth, apparently informing the rest of the family. Xuanzhe''s shrill voice played a role. The disciples from the Jiuyou clan began to attack Xu Feng, and they shot at Xu Feng in an attempt to block Xu Feng''s route. "Get out of here Xu Feng saw the Jiuyou people in front of him, and roared with fury. His strength swept out and flashed to these people. "Those who enter Jiuyou without permission! Die The people of the Jiuyou people roared, and the forces were constantly shooting out. At the same time, more and more Jiuyou people came in this direction. Many of them were extremely popular and stirred up space. Xu Feng looks at this scene, in the heart secretly anxious. Although it''s not the Jiuyou people, it belongs to the Jiuyou people after all. The strong ones don''t know how many. His people are constantly appearing. Sooner or later, they will be able to kill him. "Who''s in my way! I''ll kill anyone Xu Feng looks gloomy, and his momentum bursts out, sweeping away, trying to kill Jiuyou disciples. "Hum! You dare to be wild in the Jiuyou people with this strength! " In the roar, several powerful xuanzhe of Jiuyou nationality shot out, blocking Xu Feng''s momentum. The two momentum collided, and the aftermath of the collision swept out a hurricane. Several xuanzhe fell in front of Xu Feng, staring at Xu Feng gloomily and shouting: "dare to come to my Jiuyou clan, then stay!" "You are dying!" Xu Feng stares at a few people to drink a way. "What a big tone. I dare to be so arrogant in Jiuyou! Don''t worry, I''ll make your soul into a puppet and be burned by the fire of hell every day. " A mysterious man said angrily. His gloomy eyes were fixed on the several people in front of him, and the strong ones behind him also came after him. Xu Feng snorted, and his heart sword shot out without trace: "Whoever stands in front of me today, I will kill anyone!" Several powerful people of Jiuyou nationality sneer and wonder if you are a God? In the mouth of the Jiuyou people! However, before they were scolded, they had a look of panic on their faces. Their faces were twisted and their whole faces were pale. In disbelief, they slowly fell into the void and hit the ground severely. Several overlord, unexpectedly even Xu Feng a move did not block, died. This let the bottom of the public for it was appalled, an uproar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2314 "Second kill overlord?" Some disciples of the Jiuyou clan are frightened and stare at Xu Feng. Some of them step back in his eyes. Xu Feng''s figure flashed. At the same time, a strong force bombarded him from behind. At the position where he just stood, the spot smashed instantly and a huge crack appeared. "Fast enough!" The strong man behind him roared and yelled to the disciples in front of him, "listen to the orders of all the people and stop him!" Seeing these clansmen again, Xu Feng sneered: "you forced me to kill!" With that, Xu Feng''s heart sword shot out without any trace, which was like lightning. Each shot could instantly destroy the Jiuyou people who were in front of him. The silent heart sword, like a sharp arrow, runs through one Jiuyou people. No matter how strong these Jiuyou people are, once Xu Feng''s heart sword comes out, they have only one way to die. At this time, Xu Feng is like a devil, taking several lives with each step. The ancients once said: kill one person in ten steps! At this time, Xu Feng has already transcended this concept. Under the sword of the heart, everything collapses. It''s like killing a person in a second. Xu Feng walked all the way and fell all the way under his feet. These people want to block him, but Xu Feng''s pace is not blocked at all! Xu Feng''s killing several people at a time also made Jiuyou''s disciples tremble. One by one, they looked at the teenagers who were stained with blood, just like the demons coming out of hell. Their eyes were full of panic. Seeing Xu Feng''s eyes sweeping at them, they quickly stepped back to make way for Xu Feng. The strong man who chased Xu Feng was very angry when he saw that Xu Feng was able to bully the whole Jiuyou people with the power of one person. He was furious when he saw a number of people killed by Xu Feng. How does Jiuyou exist? In addition to the ancient Chinese, who dares to go to their Jiuyou people to kill! However, the young man in front of him, who thought that Mao had not grown up, killed several times at a time, and reaped the lives of the Jiuyou people. If this is spread out, do they still have the face to remove the people who see the ancient people? The strong man who chased Xu Feng was iron green, with blue veins surging on his forehead, and his speed was raised again. This time, he did not ask the people to block Xu Feng. This young man had extraordinary means. Those people who went up to stop him were just sent to death. His mouth again issued a sharp sound, Xu Feng ignored him. The figure flashed quickly and wanted to escape. When Xu Feng was shooting all the way, Xu Feng''s face suddenly changed greatly. The strength of the body bursts out, converges on the body of the fist, and blows straight in one direction. In that direction, a figure burst out, and the dark space of the earth turned into a giant python, which impacted Xu Feng and collided with Xu Feng''s fist. Xu Feng was repeatedly blasted back dozens of steps away, arm shaking. And because of the other side''s obstruction, the strong man who chased Xu Feng immediately caught up with Xu Feng. Two people, one in front of the other, surrounded Xu Feng in the center. "Two famous hostesses! I really look up to me Xu Feng shook his shaking arm and looked at them with a sneer. The strong man who came from behind, looking at the slain Jiuyou people on the ground, also wanted to spurt flames in his eyes, staring at Xu Feng, gnashing his teeth and saying, "you should die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2315 "Damn it, it''s not your has the final say." Xu Feng looked at the two people, looking forward to the front, but found that there are a number of Xuan people coming in this direction, let Xu Feng heart take a chill. Because Xu Feng from these mysterious breath, found that there is no lack of celebrities. There is nothing wrong with Xu Feng''s great increase in strength, but it is impossible to fight against so many powerful people of Jiuyou nationality! "Can I help you?" One of the mysterious people with terrible breath shot at Xu Feng in front of him and asked him. "You cooperate with the great power of the clan and display the array nine netherworld emperor python. We are enough here. I just had a fight with him, but my strength has not reached the level of Mingsu. " Said the strong man to the other side. The other party nodded, did not stay, with the crowd toward the direction of the nine netherworld emperor Python shot away. For them, if we can recover this python, it means a lot. See Xu Feng did not come to besiege him, Xu Feng secretly relieved. In my heart, I can''t help thanking that nine nether world emperor python. If it wasn''t for him, these mysterious people would have to deal with him. Of course, without him, it would be impossible for him to send out so many powerful Jiuyou people. "Congratulations! You can kill these two men Xu Feng whispered to he Lao. "No! If I make a move, it will certainly alarm the old monsters in their family. I''m afraid those old monsters who don''t pay attention to you will also turn their eyes to you. The gain is not worth the loss He replied. Xu Feng hears he Lao to say so, slightly a Leng after also reacts. As he said, those metaphysical people above the heaven level did not deal with him at this time. If they showed their astonishing strength, they would surely kill him. They will never allow anyone who killed his own people to live! Thinking of this, Xu Feng thought to himself. Thinking that even if he broke through the encirclement of these two people and escaped, he would be chased more and more. Xu Feng felt headache. "Nine netherworld emperor Python! You have to be more competitive and kill all the strong people of Jiuyou clan! " Xu Feng prayed in his heart, but he also understood that it was just a delusion. Don''t say that the nine you people are so strong that they can''t make the nine hell emperor Python get any benefits because they have a set of means to recover the nine hell emperor python. See two people''s momentum toward him , Xu Feng secretly resist. In the heart estimated calculate a bit, oneself at this time strength and a famous host fight also can. And two battles, but there''s pressure. "If you can enter the forbidden area of Jiuyou people, you must lead the way. Otherwise, if you enter the array by mistake, people in my family will be disturbed. And before you do that, you''re trying to scare one person. Can you tell me who you are? " A strong man staring at Xu Feng asked, which had to surprise him. Xu Feng''s strength is not very strong, but can enter their forbidden area. Especially in the forbidden area, if you want to pass through the corpse Qi, where even he doesn''t dare to take risks easily, how does this young man pass through? "It''s none of your business!" Xu Feng scolded. This sentence almost didn''t let the two people vomit blood and enter the forbidden area of their own family. You even said it was related to our bird business! "When we catch you and torture you slowly, I''ll see who wants to fight against our Jiuyou people." One of the strong staring at Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2316 "Boom..." In the distance, a loud and loud sound came, shaking the world, Xu Feng standing in the void can feel the vibration of space. Xu Feng knew that this was the battle between the nine nether emperor Python and the strong one of the nine yous. See each other''s strong are trapped by the nine nether emperor python, Xu Feng heart a joy: "is this time, take advantage of them have no time to worry about themselves, first get rid of these two people!" Thinking of it, Xu Feng took the initiative to blow to the other party''s famous accomplice, powerful into the thunder, burst out of the fragmented space, as fast as lightning. "Looking for death!" Seeing Xu Feng attacking him, Jiuyou nationality''s well-known residents roared, their arms swung, and the force of space wriggled. The surrounding space suddenly became as hard as a steel plate, blocking Xu Feng''s attack. "If you don''t reach Mingsu, fight with us, you are looking for death! The control of space alone can make you trapped here. " The famous Jiuyou nationality hostess hums coldly. Xu Feng doesn''t speak. The space is engulfed by it, and the power of the space from the swallowing also rushes into the fist. The living bombardment is like a steel plate in the space. Under the power of Xu Feng''s fist, the space is broken. Xu Feng also comes out of the space under their control and stares at them like a rainbow. "It''s just that!" These two people see Xu Feng actually has the power to break through their space control, at the same time, they also take a high look at Xu Feng. Xu Feng did not reach the realm of Mingsu, they can see completely. But why didn''t he get to the famous hostel? Could he break through the space control so easily? "Let''s kill him first, and then help us recover the nine netherworld emperor Python!" A famous Jiuyou nationality hostel said, flying away, patting Xu Feng in the past, and another famous hostel also appeared in his hand a hook emitting cold light, directly attacking Xu Feng''s vital point. Xu Feng''s figure flashed, avoiding the iron hook, and turned his hand into a fist. His strength swept out, and he directly blasted one of the celebrities'' giant palms. "Boom..." The two forces collided, and the air burst into a roar. Under this blow, Xu Feng was also blasted back several steps. Every time he stepped on his feet, he was shocked by the space. Similarly, the other side''s famous hostess also did not seek the benefit, similarly shakes flies upside down to go out. The other famous hostess stood still, staring straight at the young man in front of him, and his face showed the color of fear. The strength of the other side has actually reached the point of confrontation with him. He clearly felt that this youth realm did not reach the fame and residence, but what could he show such strength? Swinging his numb arm, the other party called out to his companion, "be careful, this boy is a bit tricky, and his strength is not under me." Hearing this, his companions were shocked. It''s not just the power of space they control, blockade and killing doesn''t work, it''s even as powerful as they are. Is this boy really not a celebrity? Or is it that he suppressed the state he exposed? Two people carefully check Xu Feng, found that Xu Feng does not have the breath of space. This is to believe that Xu Feng really has not yet reached the famous hostel. "No matter how magical he is, he will die today!" After the strong Jiuyou people drank, their fingers moved and the space boomed. A hill was lifted up on the ground. The hill was as heavy as Mount Tai, and it was pressed against Xu Fengsheng. The disciples of Jiuyou nationality looked at the hills facing Xu Feng, and they shot away one by one. Far away from Xu Feng, their eyes were burning with longing for the powerful Jiuyou people who moved the hills. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2317 People originally thought that Xu Feng would avoid a hill. However, to everyone''s surprise, Xu Feng didn''t dodge, and directly used his fist to blow it in the past. "Is he mad? Do you want to blow through the hills with your body? " In the exclamation of the Jiuyou people, Xu Feng''s fists directly bombarded the hills, and Xu Feng''s whole people did not enter the hills. Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t enter the hill, the strong man of Jiuyou clan was very happy. His hand snapped hard at the hill. The huge force of the palm pressed on the hill, and the hill hit the ground. The ground was shocked several times. The original flat ground broke into an empty hill. And Xu Feng was also pressed by this hill! "Let''s fight together and crush this guy to death!" The famous Jiuyou family member drank to his companion. Under his voice, the other party nodded. At the same time, they moved to the hills, and the raw were on the hills that held down Xu Feng. In a short period of time, the seven or eight hills nearby were all pressed on them. Seven or eight hills were piled up and huge, and at the same time, their strength beat on the hill, making it a tomb like ground. "So bury you! It''s a blessing to you The nine you nationality''s famous monk stares at this huge grave like a tomb and says with a cold hum. The Jiuyou people looked at the huge hill, and they were relieved one by one. The demon like man who was smashed down on the seven or eight hills in succession could not bear such a weight. Even if he was not dead, his bones must be broken, broken and buried by the hills. Does he still have a way to live? As the crowd breathed a sigh of relief, a sudden burst came out. With the explosion, a figure burst out of it. The figure''s clothes were tattered, and there were many runes on the exposed skin. As soon as the figure appeared, it was accompanied by a series of terrible thunder and lightning. Dozens of thunder and lightning gathered together and struck one of the famous celebrities and left. "Boom..." Thunder and lightning tearing space, with the power of killing the sky, instantly arrived at the side of the Jiuyou family. The famous Jiuyou clan originally thought that the other party could not bear such a mountain attack in any case. However, he could not think that he could break through the difficulties and watch the sudden thunder and lightning, so he could only hastily move his strength to resist it. However, Xu Feng''s imperial product is congenital thunder six heavy, thunder and lightning with the power of heaven and earth, where is his hasty transport between the strength can resist. In addition, the thunder and lightning that has just arrived in the sun has already suppressed the atmosphere of the earth. The thunder and lightning bombard each other, and the other party screams. The whole person flies out and throws it hundreds of meters, breaking down countless trees along the way. The sudden scene makes the Jiuyou people still haven''t responded. They are stunned to see Xu Feng, who is wrapped up in you black rune, and stays in place. Another famous hostess''s face changed greatly. He could not help but exclaimed: "heaven and earth Fu Zhuan? Xuanti? " In his heart, he was shocked that the man who had not yet reached the power had cultivated the heaven and earth Rune seal script and tempered his body, which was close to the embryonic form of the mysterious body. How could that be possible? Isn''t Xuantian able to start to quench? Looking at Sheng Sheng being lifted by Xu Feng, he felt cold in his heart. Even if it was him, his body would not be able to bear it when he was smashed down by these seven or eight hills. But he took it. For this, the other party is not surprised, he has a Xuanti prototype, but also a heaven and earth Fu Zhuan quenched body, the impact of the hill did not play a big role. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2318 "Damn it!" The famous monk roared and swept out his iron hook. He was just about to attack Xu Feng, but he found that he had hit the shadow of the other side. His people had already shot to another place. A sharp sword appeared in his hand. The sword was like a poisonous snake, which directly hit the victim''s throat. "Asshole! Stop it Mingsu is so anxious and angry that he wants to kill the famous resident of Jiuyou clan. Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t stop his steps under his voice, he couldn''t help shouting to Jiuyou disciples: "stop him!" Jiuyou people then react, take out their weapons and chop at Xu Feng. "Looking for death!" Xu Feng angrily scolded, the heart sword shot out, the heart sword has no trace, but like a poisonous snake, it is easy to kill these people. Originally, all the people who ran quickly fell to the ground and drew a very long distance. They fell bloody and lifeless. The Jiuyou people didn''t stop Xu Feng for a rest. Xu Feng''s carefree travel quickly entered the fast wind. In the frightened eyes of the famous Jiuyou nationality, Xu Feng''s sharp sword was sent into his throat. When Xu Feng''s arm was turned, his throat was smashed and his blood gushed out. At the same time, another famous guest''s attack also shot from behind Xu Feng. The force of terror cut everything away, and the surging hurricane raged around. Xu Feng''s figure flashed and turned into a shadow to avoid this attack. Power bombardment in Xu Feng stand up, that piece began to collapse. Xu Feng runs through the throat of the strong Jiuyou people, and his soul is also scattered from his body. Xu Feng looks at the soul of the other party and wants to destroy it in one fell swoop. But the other party''s strength bombardment, let Xu Feng can only give up destroying the other party''s soul. The figure flashed and shot out. "Want to escape? You dream The other side roared, and the power came again. "If I want to escape, you can''t stop me!" With a big drink, Xu Feng bursts out of his power and sweeps away towards the Jiuyou people who are in front of him. In an instant, he sweeps the Jiuyou people to the ground. It paved a way for him. At the same time, the heart sword also shot out. Where he passed by, corpse captors were everywhere, and the sound of screams was endless. Xu Feng took up shadows in the void and ran away towards the distance. "Please go and invite the clan The famous hostess chasing Xu Feng was furious and frightened. The speed of the other party was beyond his expectation. He actually opened the distance. At this time, he also understood that it was impossible to kill him with his own strength. Therefore, he immediately thought of inviting the stronger to come. If you kill some Jiuyou people. They were angry, but they could bear it. But what is the name of Jiuyou? The eyes represent the members of the Jiuyou tribe, which is directly related to the blood. The other side even killed famous residents, that is, the real and Jiuyou clan never die. Jiuyou people not only want to kill this young man, but also clean up the people behind him. Over the years, the ancient people have been insulted like this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2319 Nine you people simply can not stop Xu Feng, can only watch Xu Feng left a body, people continue to go away. At the same time, the famous hostess also chased away. Looking at a corpse prisoner in the ground, they could not help but take a deep breath. They have been bullied by people for so many years? However, it is a silence to think of the prestige of the other party who has just come along and dare to block the death. While the two sighed, a few old people were shot from afar. When these old people appeared, Jiuyou people finally showed some joy. "The heaven realm''s hands, he is doomed!" "Well! He Tian''s kingdom should have done it for a long time, and the famous family member would not be killed. " "Who could have thought that this boy with no hair has such strength. I thought a famous hostess would be enough to kill him. Now we are all in the process of recovering the nine netherworld emperor python. There are not enough of them. " "Hum! If it hadn''t been for the nine netherworld emperor python, he would have died "I hope that we can work together to recover the nine netherworld emperor python. The news just came from there that this nine nether world emperor Python has already stepped out of its power with one foot. " "So strong? Our prison clan''s strongest is just the realm of great power. Can the elders of the clan recover "I don''t know! However, the people above the overlord of the clan rushed to use their means to help the great power. Well, fortunately, the nine netherworld emperor Python is the pet animal of our family. Otherwise, with its strength, it will be very harmful. " Xu Feng shoots all the way, fleeing towards the distance. On the way, he still meets some spirit animals. However, in Xu Feng''s heart sword, he doesn''t cause any trouble to himself. Xu Feng couldn''t help but feel a little lucky. He thought that he was lucky to have a sword in his own realm. Otherwise, it would be delusion to want to come out today. All the way, gradually far away from the Jiuyou nationality . But Xu Feng did not relax, commit such a thing, the nine you clan will never let him go. Kill Mingsu, there will be stronger people to deal with him. Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s LASIK speed is accelerated a few minutes. Between the flash, a shadow brought out. Also do not know how long run, Xu Feng gradually away from the nine you clan. But before Xu Feng had time to breathe a sigh of relief, a angry voice suddenly rang out: "running is very fast! I''ll take this set of body method Xu Feng has not yet reacted, in his hand instantly surrounded five nine you strong! These strong people stare at Xu Feng coldly, as if with heaven and earth, give him infinite pressure. "The realm of heaven? Five?! " Xu Feng was shocked, thinking that the details of the ancient people were really unimaginable. If you want to pursue and kill yourself, you can send out five realms of heaven. What is the state of harmony? In the eyes of secular people, this is already the top existence! Such a person, usually see can not help but worship, but such five characters, surrounded by their own one. "You all look up to me "I don''t care about you! But you have to die! In order to avoid accidents, we don''t mind self degradation. " One of them said faintly that they didn''t care about Xu Feng, but he had to be killed. So when they heard the signals from the famous family members, they couldn''t help chasing after him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2320 "But I don''t want to die!" Xu Feng stares at five people to say. "You can''t help it!" Five people hum a way, stretched out their hands toward Xu Feng to grab the past, under this grasp, heaven and earth make way for him, as fast as lightning, straight grasp to Xu Feng''s heart. Xu Feng stood there, as if stunned, motionless. With disdain in the other party''s eyes, when he wanted to catch Xu Feng''s heart, he touched his chest hand and suddenly exploded, turning into flesh and blood stained with Xu Feng''s whole body, and the other party screamed, and his body spurted blood and flew out. "Da Neng! Go back At the same time, he yelled at the other four people. As he cheered, the other four strong men also responded quickly, shooting in all directions. But with the color of horror in his eyes, the heart turned up a huge wave, this young man is great power? How could that be possible? However, just that scene let them have to believe that a hand in harmony with heaven was so easily broken by the other party. "Leave one or two." At the same time, he Lao''s body also appeared in front of Xu Feng. After a drink, his voice turned into a terrible sound wave, which caused a huge wave in the void and hit one of them to escape. "Poo Hoo..." Sound wave attacks on him, he screams, spits blood to fly out, straight hit the ground, blood dyed his back red. I can''t get up when I hit the ground. When he was ready to fight against other strong men, he found that other strong men had disappeared in his sight. "You''re lucky to run fast, otherwise you''ll stay here." After that, he Lao''s soul power rolled out and swept out. He sucked the two heavenly realms under his feet, looked at them and said, "it''s your bad luck! I''m not good at fighting in Jiuyou people. You dare to chase after me. " Looking at the old man who didn''t know when, they were frightened. Looking at he laonu, he said, "who are you? Do you know that if you deal with me like this, the Jiuyou people will not let you go. " "You dare to threaten me He Lao hum a, the soul turns into a slap in the face of the other side, the front teeth of the other side to be pulled out. "What are you, Jiuyou? Relying on the power of our ancestors! I don''t dare to tell you what you''re going to do if you''re old enough. " He Laohu snorted. Hearing he Lao''s words, they stare at him fiercely, thinking that the old man has such a big tone. If you dare to escape here, why do you dare to fight? "He Lao, kill them. Why talk to them?" Xu Feng said anxiously, "He Tian Jing can''t kill us, and the other party will definitely send out stronger to deal with us. Let''s take advantage of this opportunity to run. " He frowned, and he understood. He Tian''s realm has not been able to deal with Xu Feng, the other side will certainly not give up. When the time comes, it will be trouble again. Thinking of this, he Lao''s soul strength turned into a big knife to two people. "Stop it! Stop it Seeing this, the two Jiuyou people were shocked, but they couldn''t struggle to struggle. "You can''t kill us. Kill us. The nine tribes of Jiuyou will not let you go. You will chase you to the ends of the earth." "Joke? Don''t they chase me now Xu Feng sneered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2321 "Don''t kill..." Before they had finished their words, he Lao''s big knife chopped off and cut off two heads. Looking at the two people''s souls into the soul of he Lao, Xu Feng said to he Lao: "he Lao, which direction to escape?" He shook his head and said, "if the other party really goes out and can deal with you, you can''t escape their pursuit." Hear he old words, Xu Feng tiny a Zheng: "that how to do?" He looked at Xu Feng and suddenly said, "tear up the space and walk through the space, which can cover up your breath and escape from the pursuit of Da Neng." "He Lao, are you kidding? If I can tear up the space and walk through the space, it will be great power. Can I still run with such strength? " Xu Feng said to he Lao. "Of course I know, but you can''t. don''t I believe it?" He said discontentedly. "He Lao you can do it?" Xu Feng''s eyes brightened, but soon he doubted, "it''s just that he has no body, this..." "No physical body is affecting my play. But it''s not impossible. It''s just a bit dangerous. " He said to Xu Feng, "I can tear the space for you, but because there is no flesh body, the space passage torn out will not be too complete. There will be space wind blade into the channel. You can block these space wind blades." "No problem!" Xu Feng immediately exclaimed, with his strength, blocking these is not very difficult. He nodded, his hands fiercely against the void, in this tear, space appeared a crack. Looking at the crack appeared, he Lao said to Xu Feng: "it is at this time, enter!" Xu Feng nodded, the figure flashed into the space crack. He Lao didn''t get into Xu Feng''s ring at this time, and disappeared in the space crack. After the two people disappeared, the space crack also closed down, and the space recovered to be calm. Not long after the restoration of peace in the space, the three that had just been far away appeared here again. Looking at the two bodies on the ground, I can''t help but breathe deeply. At the same time, my fists are tightly clenched, with the sound of bone clucking. "Kill my people, master, and heaven. We can''t share the same fate. " "Take the body back! First go back to help Daneng recover the nine netherworld emperor python, and then hold a clan meeting and tell the main clan. My ancient clan is not good to bully, even if the other side is powerful, also want to let him blood debt blood compensation "Yes! If you escape to the ends of the earth, you should find him out. " Several people denounce, with two bodies, toward the nine you family return. They are not the old man''s opponent. They can only ask the good men in the clan to fight. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t know that the other side had made a killing order. At this time, he was in the space passage torn open by he Lao. After entering it, Xu Feng knew how much he was a pit father. The physical body is worthy of being the foundation of everything. Although the power of the soul of he Lao is also terrible at this time, there are too many space tides and storms in the torn space channel. Xu Feng all the way, do not know how many dangers facing. At the end of the day, Xu Feng had to continue to use Vajra to protect himself, and the seal script was constantly thrown out, smashing a tidal storm of space and penetrating the space channel, and then he could move forward further. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2322 "Boy! Are you all right? " A slightly hunchback old man looked at the boy in front of him, with some worried questions in his eyes. But with a little surprise in his heart, when he just saw this young man, his whole body was stained with blood, which was extremely terrible. I thought that even if he could survive, he would spend the rest of his life lying on the ground. But to his surprise, in less than five days, he recovered to seventy-eight. Except for the frequent coughing, there was no big abnormality at all, and the recovery speed was amazing. "Old man! I''m almost all right. Ha ha, when you saw me, although it looked like the whole body was covered with blood, it was just some skin trauma. It''s all right! " Xu Feng smiles and explains to the hunchback old man. The hunchback old man nodded and felt that the explanation could not be explained. "Good! It''s all right! " Seeing the hunchback old man like this, Xu Feng also laughed. He Lao''s space passage is too Shanzhai, and the space storm almost didn''t tear him apart. Xu Feng is glad that he has quenched out the prototype of Xuan body, otherwise he can''t bear such a space storm. But even though his body is strong, under the space storm, he still leaves many scars. When he is thrown out of the space channel, Xu Feng is like a bloody man. But not long after throwing out the space, the old man found Xu Feng. At that time, he was frightened to see Xu Feng so hunchback. He carried Xu Feng to his residence to help him deal with the wound. "I don''t believe in old age any more!" Xu Feng made up his mind that if he ran in the future, he could not use the space channel of he Lao, otherwise he would not know how to die. Good luck this time, hard to say next time. Xu Feng secretly slandered he Lao a few words in his heart, but thought he had already concentrated on the lotus that strange black lotus. He gave up slander, slander he can not hear, he still wait for him to wake up before scolding. "Boy! Just as you are in good health, turn around and don''t go far. " The old man reminded two words. "Don''t worry! I''ll just walk around the village and I won''t go far. " Xu Feng said with a smile to the hunchback old man. The hunchback old man saw that Xu Feng promised to come down. He was relieved and began to do his own thing. Xu Feng''s body has just recovered and has been walking around. He has been healing here these days. I probably know what this place is. Since it is the periphery of the Murong family in medieval times. This village is called Shanquan village. It is named because there is a clear spring in the village. The spring water Xu Feng has drunk is really sweet and delicious. Xu Feng also realizes that there is a small amount of aura in the spring, which is a good spring water. The village is not big. There are less than 300 people in the village. It''s like a paradise here. Xu Feng is very happy to be here. However, Xu Feng is surprised that he was thrown out of the old space channel and ran so far. This is the periphery of Murong ancient nationality. It is quite far away from Jiuyou nationality. I''m afraid it will be no less than ten thousand li. Thinking of the Jiuyou people, Xu Feng thought that the Jiuyou people would be completely angry at this time. At this time, he would like to find out and kill them all over the world. Although I am in the periphery of Murong nationality, I remain anonymous. But still feel regardless of safety, these ancient people''s energy is too big, ghost knows whether can find out oneself. "Congratulations! It''s really a big problem this time. " Xu Feng grinned bitterly, thinking that he didn''t want to go to Jiuyou, but he was cheated by old he and got into such a big trouble. For his own strength at this time, provoking such a huge thing as the ancient clan is really no different from looking for death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2323 But now I''ve got into it, and there''s no other way. They can only avoid their edge for the time being. If they encounter the weaker ones, they will kill them first. If the people they send to kill themselves are stronger, they will have to run first. "Congratulations! This is just to help you get the sacred things. It''s really a big deal. " Xu Feng murmured. Touch a mask on the face, this just slightly relieved. Although the Jiuyou people are powerful, they change their faces and hide in a world like Taoyuan village. It''s hard for them to find them. "We still have to improve our strength. When the strength reaches a certain height, they dare not deal with me." Xu Feng murmured. At the same time, I also hope that the Xu family will find all the things he wants. If he can recover, he will have confidence in the face of Jiuyou people. Xu Feng turns around the village and finds that there are many railings around the village. Xu Feng knows that it is used to stop the fierce animals. "Boy! Come and have a quick barbecue When Xu Feng comes back to the village, the five thick youths in the village greet Xu Feng. Xu Feng knew this man. It was Hu tou, the grandson of the hunchback old man. He was not weak. He was a mysterious person who could hardly reach ten grades in the village. He was also the leader of the village. "Good!" Xu Feng walks over with a smile and takes a bite of the meat handed over by the tiger''s head. Although there is no wine and vegetable flavor outside, Xu Feng still eats with relish. "Boy! How does it taste? Hey, this is a beast I just killed. " The tiger''s head is full of flaunting color. It''s really worth being proud to be able to kill this beast that is comparable to a fierce tiger with bare hands. "It''s delicious!" Xu Feng smiles at the tiger''s head. Tiger head hey ran a smile: "still brothers have taste! However, brother''s physique is too weak! I can get you down with one punch, OK? Do you want to learn some songs from my brother? " Finish saying, the tiger head slapped on Xu Feng''s shoulder, a force pressure on Xu Feng''s shoulder. The hunchback old man and other villagers looked at the scene and shook their heads helplessly. The tiger head man is good at everything and likes to show off. "Tiger head! Little brother, the injury is just right. You can''t take it lightly. " The hunchback old man scolded. Tiger head this just remembers, Shan Shan''s smile, to Xu Feng arch hand said: "younger brother son sorry, I just forgot." "Ha ha! It''s OK! " Xu Feng gently patted the tiger''s head with a smile. He took the drink from the tiger''s head and said, "big brother tiger''s wine is strong." Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t care about it, Hutou immediately became proud: "that''s right. My wine is the strongest in the village bell. Ordinary people can''t stand it. I can''t believe you can drink it. " Looking at the tiger head began to show off again, a group of villagers laughed and shook their heads, but did not say tiger head. He can''t change this point. "Yes! Boy, you are very fast. This shows that you look thin, but the foundation is still good. Seriously, do you want to learn Xuangong from me The tiger head stares at Xu Feng to say, finish saying tiger head also drum his muscle. Xu Feng looked at the tiger''s head and said with a smile: "it''s natural, but I''m not in good health. I''m just like a little brother studying." Tiger head nodded, very seriously said: "then you must hurry up, when I break through to the spirit, then will not teach you." "Why?" Xu Feng asked with a smile. A villager nearby explained, "if you break through the spirit, Hutou can go to the holy city of Murong people, and naturally won''t stay in the countryside. So he can''t teach you when he wants to. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2324 Hearing this, Xu Feng suddenly said: "congratulations to big brother tiger!" The tiger''s head touched his head and said with a smile: "the eight characters have not been skimmed yet! It''s not so easy to reach the spiritual realm. Moreover, I''m poor. I can''t borrow utensils and medicines to resist the thunder. It''s hard to say whether I can survive the thunder Xu Feng looked at the tiger''s head, how strong is Xu Feng. There is no secret in front of him. He can see through him at a glance. Xu Feng found that the foundation of tiger head is very solid, compared with the original he is not much different. Xu Feng was surprised by this discovery. At the beginning, he had accepted xuanlei''s quenching and refining, and was also the treasure of cultivating daoxuan Scripture, so that he could have such a foundation. However, he has the foundation of tiger head. However, the more behind this foundation, it is more difficult to break through to the spirit. I''m afraid we can''t break through the practice of tiger head in one or two years. And even if the breakthrough, the nine sky thunder, he can not easily accept. Thinking of this, Xu Feng also has a few. Tiger see Xu Feng silence, can not help asking Xu Feng said: "little brother, what''s wrong with you? Don''t be sad! Don''t worry, even if I reach the spirit, I can teach you. Can''t teach, grandfather can also teach, I am a grandfather to teach. Hey, hey... " Xu Feng laughed and thought that tiger thought he didn''t speak because he was sad. Xu Feng didn''t explain. When he thought about it, he could send some Fu Zhuan and pills to tiger head, which was enough to let him step into the realm of spirit. "Well! It''s a pity that we can''t restore the power of our ancestors. " Suddenly said the hunchback old man. "Grandfather, don''t worry. When I enter the holy city, I will try my best to become the son of Murong and raise the prestige of our ancestors." The tiger''s head clapped on his chest. The hunchback old man glared at the tiger''s head and said, "I''m not ashamed! You''re only ten grades. You can make a show in the village. If you go out of the village, you don''t know how many people can kill you. You still show off your strength every day. " "Hey, hey..." The tiger head saw the hunchback old man''s fury. He laughed at him, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. "You don''t have to blame me. It''s hard to be envied if you can cultivate yourself to this extent." Xu Feng didn''t lie. Tiger head was born in such a small village without any external force. He was completely cultivated by himself. He was a genius at his age and cultivated to ten grades. At the beginning, Xu Feng promoted to ten grades, although fast, but with the help of Xuan Lei, all kinds of external forces. If he doesn''t borrow anything, he may not be much faster than tiger head. What''s more, the skill of tiger head cultivation is very shallow, which can''t be compared with daoxuanjing. Therefore, under such conditions, it is not too much to say that tiger head can cultivate to this extent. At least, it''s much better than those in the capital. If enough resources are given to tiger head, it can make tiger head surpass the capital three childe and others. "What do you envy? At that time, the ancestors were in such a state of desperation, what else to envy. At that time, the ancestors were people who could shake the world by stamping their feet. The Murong ancient people can easily control their existence if they want to. " The hunchback old man said this sentence, infinite yearning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2325 "Yes! Another old man addicted to the glory of his forefathers Xu Feng sighed in his heart and felt funny. The hunchback old man said that this was obviously rising and began to tell stories: "in those days, the ancestors'' Xuangong could be regarded as against the heaven, and they were also famous among the ancient people. At that time, few people dared to provoke Murong family because of his presence. At that time, the Murong family was even comparable to the ancient Jiuyou clan. The position of the head of the Murong family was originally held by the ancestors. But the ancestors were not keen, so the position of the Murong family leader still let the descendants of the main vein sit. But even so, the descendants of the main vein also perform the ancestral rites to their ancestors. " "You''re kidding, granddad. If our ancestors are so strong? Then we''re still guarding this shitty village. " Hutou obviously didn''t believe it. "What do you know?" The hunchback old man glared at the tiger''s head, "although the life of the ancestors is long. But when the time came, he moved out of the holy city with his pulse, and settled here and let the times guard here. Originally, in the past, the main pulse would send people to say hello to us, and at the same time sent all kinds of resources. But later generations more and more do not strive for success, the main pulse and we gradually alienated, to the end is to forget our pulse. But the power of our ancestors is an indisputable fact. " Hu tou listens to the story of the hunchback old man and shrugs helplessly at Xu Feng. When Xu Feng saw that tiger head said so, he knew that tiger head didn''t believe everything. Xu Feng, on the other hand, did not doubt it. After all, there were a lot of talented people in the ancient and middle ages. For example, there were some people like quasi great emperor in the fallen ancient god Lei Zong. Who can say that there were no great people in this small village? However, this is after all the glory of the past. It is an indisputable fact that later generations do not strive for success! The ancient god Lei Zong was so strong that he was not killed by others. But compared with the ancient god Lei Zong, this village is more pitiful. After all, the ancient god Lei Zong has left the orthodoxy. However, the ancestors of the other side did not leave anything behind. If people are incompetent after failure, this village can only be like this all the time. A lot of people were talking and laughing. When Xu Feng had enough to eat and drink, and was ready to prepare something for the tiger''s head to break into the spiritual realm, he suddenly heard a burst of horse racing. Xu Feng was not surprised to hear these voices, but Hutou and other villagers changed their faces. They stood up one by one by the fire, and hundreds of villagers gathered around and ran towards the entrance of the village. Seeing the names of these villages with anger and fear, Xu Feng couldn''t help but ask a young man he knew and said, "brother Er Dan, what''s the matter with you?" "Here comes the devil Said the young man, whom he called Er Dan. "Devil?" Xu Feng was stunned. He didn''t understand the youth''s words. He just wanted to ask carefully, but he found that a crowd of horses quickly arrived at the entrance of the village. Looking at the entrance of the village, hundreds of people were blocked. More than ten people held the horse''s rein, and the spurting horses left the ground with their feet. The sound of the explosion made the villagers even more frightened. Seeing so many people at the entrance of the village, these at least men still sat on their horses safely and said, "are we ready for what we want?" This sentence made the villagers stare at these horsemen. The hunchback old man also trembled forward and said to the men, "gentlemen, we can still cut some trees in Qingquan village. However, the red gold ore can not be dug out. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2326 Xu Feng heard the hunchback old man''s words, continued to ask two eggs: "dig what red gold ore?" Er Dan looks at these people with panic on his face. Seeing Xu Feng asking him, he lowers his voice and says, "Lord Murong Jin doesn''t know why he has been searching for the red gold ore all over the place recently. He took all the red gold ore in our village, but he was not satisfied. He forced all the big villages to dig and call for the red gold ore. We have to hand over three thousand pounds! But how precious the red gold ore is, where can we find 3000 Jin, even 30 jin can not be found. " "What does he want from hematite?" Xu Feng asked suspiciously, red gold is really precious, it is because it is difficult to find. "I don''t know! I only know that Lord murongjin has given a death order, and all the villages under his jurisdiction should pay 3000 kg of red gold ore. Otherwise, we will kill one person in the village every day. " Er Dan''s face looks frightened. He counted the time, and today is the first day due. "Who is murongjin? So overbearing? " Xu Feng frowned. He looked around the village. There was no mine. It was impossible to dig 3000 Jin of ore. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Seeing Xu Feng speak ill of Murong Jin, Er Dan is scared to cover Xu Feng''s mouth. "Lord Murong Jin is a figure in the small overlord''s territory, managing dozens of villages around the Murong nationality. He is also a disciple of the holy city of Murong. We can not slander such figures at will. " "It''s just a little overlord!" Xu Feng murmured in his heart, but at the bottom of his heart, he knew that for these people at the bottom, the level of little overlord was already a day. "You said no?" One of the leading men glared angrily at the hunchback old man, and his eyes were full of anger, "I don''t think you have heard Lord Murong''s words clearly! If you can''t afford to pay the gold mine, you can''t even think about it. " The hunchback old man stared at this group of people, his body trembled: "ladies and gentlemen, there are no mines around us, how can you let us have tens of thousands of hematite?" "Don''t you know where to look? Is the mainland so big? You can''t find the hematite yet? Hum, if not, don''t you know to buy it? Anyway, you must give it to us, or you will die. " The leading man roared. "My Lord! We are also from the Murong ancient people. If you bully us like this, are you not afraid of being blamed by the holy family? " The hunchback old man glared at each other. "Blame it?! Ha ha Old man, are you a fool? Yes, your surname is Murong, but what about this? Within a thousand miles, who is not waking up Murong? You are just villagers in the mountains. If you kill them, you will kill them. Let alone don''t know. Even if you know, will you still blame Lord Murong Jin? " The chief man glared at the villagers and said, "don''t treat yourself too much as a matter. You are not the people in the holy city, but the servants of the Murong ancient people. Since you are a slave, you should have the consciousness of being a slave. I''ll give you three more days. If you can''t make up three thousand jin of the red gold mine in three days, there''s no need for your village to exist. " "Dare you Tiger head is angry. He widens his eyes and stares at the people on horseback. "What dare you The first man drew out his whip and swept it towards the tiger''s head. When the tiger saw this, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Then he pulled it hard. The man u was pulled off his horse and fell to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2327 "Boss!" A group of riders saw that their eldest brother actually planted the horses, and one by one, they turned over and dismounted and helped the eldest brother up. "The tiger''s face is killing him." With that, he took out his saber from his waist and slashed it fiercely towards the tiger''s head. Tiger head is worthy of ten grades of Xuan. He reached out and grabbed a section of branch beside him. He ran on it vigorously and blocked the saber of the other side. However, the branch was also cut off. "It''s no wonder that you dare to attack me. It turns out that you have some strength." The leading man glared at the tiger''s head and called out to the people around him, "go on, go together, and kill him first today." The villagers were shocked to see that these people were going to kill tiger heads. They want to help tiger head, but most of them are ordinary people. In front of these men holding sabers, those who do not have enough strength are useless. However, the two men who had reached the state of strength were unarmed. They were not the opponents of those ferocious men at all. "Tiger head! Come on, run. " Seeing that these people were going to surround tiger head, some villagers quickly called out. At the same time, one by one, they picked up sticks around and wanted to go to help tiger head. "Run away?! If he escapes, I will kill all your villages. " The leading man snorted coldly. When tiger head heard this, he was furious. He waved the branches and sticks which were cut into two sections on his hands, and smashed them fiercely: "I will kill you first?" "You''re unarmed and want to kill us?" The leading man laughed and said, "do you think you can reach the spirit?" With that, he instructed his men to chop at the tiger''s head. All of his men have the strength of seven or eight products. With so many people holding lethal weapons, although the tiger''s head has reached ten grades, it can''t stop it. The saber goes down one by one, forcing him to retreat. Seeing this, the villagers did not care about their own life and death, and began to dance sticks to help tiger head. "Looking for death!" The leading man saw this scene and couldn''t help humming, "don''t be polite. Whoever dares to move forward will be killed directly." At this time, Er Dan also gritted his teeth and prepared to rush up. When he rushed up, he said in Xu Feng''s ear: "wait for you to run quickly, you can''t do anything here. You are not from our village. It''s not worth dying for our village. " Finish this sentence, Er Dan ran up. Xu Feng looked at the villagers and shook his head. These people can''t help tiger head when they go up. They are afraid that they will hurt him. Xu Feng was also afraid that the villager would be hurt by these ferocious people. His heart sword shot out fiercely, and his heart sword was silent. People have not yet responded to what happened, just also fierce man, but at this time one by one fell to the ground, silent. The villagers, who were originally holding sticks ready to fight to death, were stunned by the men who fell on the ground without a sound. Action fierce freeze frame, all strange looking at these men, think they are doing what? Are you still ready to play dead? But do they have to pretend to be dead? Are they afraid of themselves?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2328 After a lot of investigation, they were sure that these people were really dead, and they could not help looking at each other after they died. Is this too inexplicable? The man who had just been ferocious died so inexplicably? "Grandfather! There''s no ghost The tiger''s head murmured, and this sentence made many people shiver. It''s like ghosts are the best explanation. "What nonsense are you talking about?" The hunchback old man glared at the tiger''s head. Tiger head is not afraid of the hunchback old man, on the contrary, he asked, how can ghosts make these people die quietly. Besides, even those horses are dead. When they looked at their mounts, they found that the horses had fallen to the ground. Looking at this scene, one by one. There is also a bit of fear in their eyes. For them, this is too weird, it is simply fantastic. "Is it not the ancestor who has come to light?" Tiger head can not help but think of his grandfather often boast of the ancestors. This sentence immediately countless people nodded, except for the ancestors. Any other explanation? It is also possible to leave a deity to protect them. Thinking of this, the fear in the hearts of the people was slightly relieved. Even if it''s a ghost, it helps them. The hunchback old man looked at the bodies of these people and said to the tiger head, "you help to carry these bodies to other places and bury them. We can''t let people know we killed them. Otherwise, Lord murongjin will not let go of our village. " "Yes Hu tou and others said quickly. What about the horses, grandfather? Buried or roasted? " Er Dan asked the hunchback old man. The old man glared at him and said, "it''s a strange death. You dare to eat it. You''re not afraid to die, right? Bury them together Er Dan nodded quickly! When Xu Feng heard this sentence, he thought it was just his own sword. Why can''t he eat it? However, Xu Feng did not explain. For them, this is too strange, even if the explanation, these people do not necessarily believe. "Boy! Come and help Er Dan greets Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded, and Hu tou and others began to move the bodies and horses, and then dug a pit far away from the village and buried them all. After burying these people, the tiger head and other talents breathed a sigh of relief and ran down to gather with the villagers. "All done?" Asked the hunchback old man. Tiger head nodded: "all buried, as long as do not dig out, no one knows we killed." The hunchback nodded his head and said, "that''s true, but sooner or later they will suspect us. What''s more, where can we get this 3000 Jin red gold mine? At that time, Lord Murong Jin will still have to ask us for trouble. " Tiger head immediately angrily scolds: "a jackal just, really want to kill him." The hunchback old man sighed: "after all, he is the little overlord. We are looking for death if we fight with him. Depending on the situation, the other party is determined to hand over 3000 Jin of red gold mine. " "Grandfather! What to do? " The tiger''s head clenched his fist tightly. "Now we can only go to every mountain to find the hematite gold mine. At the same time, Hutou, you should cultivate quickly and reach the spiritual realm as soon as possible. You are qualified to enter the holy city of Murong. You can report the affairs here to the clan Laodu. Maybe you can restrain him Said the hunchback old man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2329 Although the tiger head is unwilling, but also knows that he has no other choice. This is the only way to do it! The hunchback old man also looked at Xu Feng: "little brother, you are not from our village. You''d better leave early. You can''t leave if you want "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Thank you for taking care of me these days. You''re in trouble now. I can go anywhere. Isn''t that going to be a jab in my spine? " Xu Feng said with a smile to the hunchback old man. Hu tou listened to Xu Feng''s words and patted Xu Feng on the shoulder. He said happily, "I knew that brother, you are the most loyal." "Tiger head! Shut up The hunchback old man angrily scolded, then looked at Xu Feng and sighed, "little brother, you can''t help anything here. If we don''t find the hematite vein in time, we will be in danger. Do you want to stay here and die with us "Life in the world, do something, do nothing! Hehe, you don''t have to say any more. I''ve been eating and drinking in your family for several days. I''m half a village person. When the village is in trouble, I can''t just run away. " Xu Feng said with a smile, "if I run like this, I''m afraid that the tiger head elder brother will scold me behind my back." Tiger head quickly shakes his head. He has just been scolded by the hunchback old man. He also responds, stares at Xu Feng and says, "brother, you''d better listen to my grandfather. There''s nothing you can do here. Don''t worry, I won''t scold you "Ha ha! Who told you what I couldn''t do? I can explore where there are mineral mountains. " Xu Feng said with a smile, "my specialty is to explore ore veins. Can you help me stay?" Xu Feng is not all nonsense, with his strength, want to explore ore veins than these people always have to rely on some. "Boy! You... " What else did the hunchback old man want to say, but he was interrupted by Xu Feng with a smile: "don''t say it, you don''t have to worry too much. Those people just died for no reason. Perhaps, the adult named Murong Jin was punished and died inexplicably. Everyone''s crisis was soon over. " Hearing this, the hunchback old man sighed. Also did not say what, but Xu Feng behind the words as did not hear. A small overlord, where there is so easy to die. Xu Feng saw the hunchback old man no longer persuade him, his face also showed a smile. This place is a good place to avoid the pursuit of the Jiuyou people. Where can walk easily! As for a small overlord''s character, Xu Feng really did not put in the eye, if he dares to come, his own handle is. "Cough..." Seeing that Xu Feng was still smiling, the hunchback old man sighed: "young man, righteousness is sometimes important, but life is also important." Listening to the hunchback old man''s words, Xu Feng knew that the hunchback old man was still worried. "That''s all. If you treat me so well, it would be immoral if I didn''t let you feel comfortable." Xu Feng didn''t intend to kill Murong Jin, but he was worried. After all, I made up my mind to go there tonight and solve the problem, so as not to worry these people. A group of people worried about the fire, from time to time to discuss how to find vein ore. For Xu Feng said, his specialty, even if no one believed in vein mining, thought that this is just an excuse for youth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2330 Seeing that they didn''t mean to go to bed, Xu Feng stretched out a stretch and said to a group of them: "big brother Hutou, it''s already very late. Don''t you go to bed?" Hearing Xu Feng''s words, tiger head shook his head and said, "if you are tired, go to sleep first." Xu Feng listens to tiger head to say so, seriously one person goes to the room to sleep. Seeing that Xu Feng was so heartless, they shook their heads and laughed bitterly. The hunchback old man even said to the tiger: "it''s going to be a big disaster. You try to protect your little brother. You can''t let him die for us." "Don''t worry, Grandpa. Tiger head knows how to do it? However, my little brother is really a bloody handout gas. I like such people. " The tiger gave a thumbs up. The hunchback old man glared at the tiger''s head: "shut up, if you hadn''t just said that, little brother might not have stayed here." "How can you blame me, grandfather? Little brother is a man of righteousness. Even if I drive him away, he will not leave. " Tiger head complained. The hunchback old man glared at the tiger''s head, but did not speak. However, when people began to discuss where to start tomorrow. In the village, a person who was supposed to lie down and sleep was as fast as lightning and disappeared into the night. Hu tou and others don''t know, but they are still sad. The next day, when the sun went up, the tiger head knocked at Xu Feng''s door with excitement in his voice and called out: "little brother, little brother, you are getting up soon." "Are you there, little man?" "With the sun in the sky, why are you still sleeping? I have good news for you." Tiger head sees oneself to shout for so long all have no voice, thought is little brother''s injury recurred not become? Thinking of this, tiger head is ready to open the door. But when he was ready to bump into it, Xu Feng opened the door, yawned, stretched, and said to the tiger, "what''s the matter. In such a hurry Tiger head see Xu Feng yawn, think you sleep so long is not enough ah, really sleep God! But thinking of the good news he just got, he couldn''t help getting excited again. "Boy, don''t sleep. I have good news for you. " "What''s the good news?" Xu Feng asked tiger head, in fact, he had already guessed, "is that what Murong gold adult also suddenly died?" Hutou was stunned, staring at Xu Feng and saying, "little brother, how do you know?" Xu Feng heart hey ran a smile, thought I went a trip in vain last night, do not kill him still have the face to see you? Sleeping so late is because I didn''t sleep enough last night. Of course, Xu Feng conveniently took the other party''s red gold mine to move away. Just let Xu Feng doubt is, hematite gold mine is not much, also only a few thousand jin, and the other party all over the world search quantity does not match! Of course, Xu Feng did not think too much, although the hematite gold mine is precious, but his good things are countless. Don''t care! "Apart from his death, what can make big brother Hutou so excited?" Xu Feng said with a smile, "well, if there is nothing wrong with tiger head elder brother, don''t disturb my sleep." See Xu Feng to close the door, tiger head lost his mind, I think you are too light performance. "Don''t, little man! There''s another happy thing I haven''t told you. It''s said that the sons of the holy city are coming to our village. Tut, this is a great good thing. " "What?" Xu Feng''s sleepiness suddenly did not, stare at tiger head, "you say your son of a generation wants to come?" Third watch! The tide is coming up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2331 Murong Shizi came very quickly. At the same time, he also brought a large number of people and horses. At a glance, the vast past, the original small village immediately became crowded. Seeing these people, Xu Feng stood back a few steps. From hearing that the son of heaven came, Xu Feng was more alert. At this time, he was still being pursued and killed. His mask was hidden from the tiger head and other people without any problem. However, it is difficult to conceal Murong Shizi and others. The external Jiuyou people must be chasing him with great fanfare. If they find out their identity, it is hard to guarantee that the Murong ancient people will not tie themselves up and give them to others in order to please the Jiuyou people. At the head of the group was a man in gorgeous clothes, elegant and handsome, standing in front of the vast crowd, very conspicuous. He took a look at the village, which was not surprising. He asked an entourage around him and said, "this is the place where the ancestors of Murong lived in seclusion?" "Sixth son! This is the place where the elder ancestor lived in seclusion in his later years. These villagers are his descendants. " Said the attendant respectfully. Murong sixth son nodded, glanced at the villagers, and then said with a sigh: "what kind of character are the ancestors? The descendants are so humble. It''s really a shame that you haven''t even reached the spirit. " His voice is not small, this sentence makes Hutou and others blush, one by one angry Murong sixth son. Clench your fist tightly. But in the end, they finally loosened their fists, shrugged their heads and stood aside in silence. What the other side said is also true, their descendants really lost the face of their ancestors. Then the villagers said, "look at liurongzi! The holy city of this village has been expropriated. Go away. " The hunchback old man''s face changed greatly. The hunchback old man threw himself in front of Murong sixth son, knelt down on the ground and pleaded: "Shizi, this is the ancestral land of the old man and others. The ancestors said that they would like their grandchildren to protect it all the time. We can''t violate the ancestral precepts Murong sixth son frowned, looked at the hunchback old man and said, "we will protect the quiet place of our ancestors. Don''t worry about it! " "My son! Ancestors... " The hunchback old man was terrified. Before the hunchback old man''s words were finished, he was interrupted by the sixth generation: "well, don''t say anything, the place that the ancestors asked you to guard. We''ll take care of it for you The hunchback old man kowtowed hard and yelled to Murong sixth son: "Lord, my ancestors told us that we should not leave this village unless we are dead. Old man... " "Come on! Get rid of them all. " The sixth son frowned at the hunchback old man and said, suddenly a group of people began to pounce on it. "Stop it!" Seeing that people began to drag his grandfather away, tiger head ran out of the room and glared at the sixth generation son. He protected the hunchback old man and waved his fist out to prevent these people from taking away the tiger head. Seeing the tiger''s head coming out, Murong sixth son was even more upset. He called out to his followers, "throw them all out." "Yes Looking at the crowd to rush up, the tiger''s head roared, his fists waved, and his energy: "all get out of the way!" "It''s just a person who has ten grades of mystery, and dare to show off his power. I don''t know what to do. " One of the xuanzhe was angry, and his aura gushed out, and with one hand he passed toward the tiger''s head. This slap seemed plain, but the hunchback old man was shocked when he saw it. He cried out, "tiger head, get out of the way. He is in the spiritual realm, and you are not his opponent." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2332 Tiger''s head looked at his fist, which was getting bigger and bigger in his eyes. There was a little panic in his eyes. He could not resist entering the spiritual realm. "I''ll take you on the road." Xuanzhe with a bit of ferocity, a palm will bang in the tiger''s chest, the tiger head unwilling to close his eyes, waiting for this blow to come. However, he did not feel the pain in his chest after waiting for a few minutes. He opened his eyes and saw the mysterious one who had just attacked him. He staggered back with a bit of panic in his eyes. Tiger head and hunchback old man looked at this scene in doubt, Xu Feng at this time also had no choice but to come out. Although he didn''t want to fight, he couldn''t watch the tiger being killed. Well, it''s a big deal to find another place to avoid the Jiuyou people. "Boy! You go Tiger head see Xu Feng incredibly straight stand in front of him, in the heart of a hurry. Little brother''s body is so thin. If those people fight against him, he will be killed easily. Xu Feng smiles at the tiger''s head and goes forward to Murong liushizi and says, "you do something like this. After all, this is the ancestral land of others, and it is guarded here by the ancestors who are respected by you. It''s not right to drive them out. " "Who are you? Can you teach me how to do things? " The sixth son glared at Xu Feng angrily. He looked up at Xu Feng''s ability to force him to enter the spiritual realm. Is there any spiritual realm in this small village? It''s a bit of a gift. Xu Feng just ready to say what, but was pulled by the tiger: "little brother, this is the son of the world adults, not you can lead." Shaking his head, Xu Feng stepped forward and said, "I am also a member of this village. This village belongs to us. Even if you are a son of a generation, you can''t say that if you drive us away, you will drive us away. " "What a big voice!" The son of the world disdain of cold hum a, to the side of the entourage said, "drive him away." Hu tou saw a mysterious man walking towards Xu Feng. He was scared. He stretched out his hand to hold Xu Feng and said, "little brother, go quickly. I''ll help you to stop him." Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng said with a smile: "some small roles, but we can''t help it." Tiger head frown, want to drink rebuke Xu Feng two sentences. Tell him what kind of existence it is to enter the spiritual realm. However, before he opened his mouth, he saw that Xu Feng was just throwing his arm, and the spirit of Xu Feng was like a broken line kite flying backwards. He hit the ground hard, smashed a big hole, and poured out a mouthful of blood on the ground. This scene let the tiger head lenglengleng look at Xu Feng, other villagers also open their eyes, eyes with incredible. After staying in their village for a few days, he has always been very low-key, ordinary in appearance, and thin in body. How could he even hit the spirit state with one move at will? Hutou took a deep breath, and when he thought that he had to teach Xu fengxuangong, he couldn''t help blushing. This is a bloody shame! However, after the shock, Hutou couldn''t help worrying. Xu Feng hit the son of the people, the son of the world can let them go? "Interesting!" The son of the world looked at Xu Feng and laughed, "I didn''t expect such a place where birds don''t poop. I was surprised to find such a mysterious person. However, even if you have some strength, you must get out of this village today. This village is to be captured by the holy city. Do you think you can resist it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2333 Listening to Murong sixth son''s words, the hunchback old man stepped forward and quickly said, "Lord Shizi, we will not stop the adults of the holy city from coming to the village. But this is the place our ancestors want to protect. Our roots are here. Please let us stay here. Do not violate the ancestral precepts Murong sixth son frowned and said, "the body of our ancestors is about to be born. Those who can enter the place where the ancestors died are carefully selected. Although you are descendants of your ancestors, you are still not qualified to stay here. This is the order of the holy city, and no one can stop it. " "Lord Shizi, we..." "If you have any opinion, go and talk to the people of the holy city. Come on, get rid of those who are not qualified. " Murong son cried. "Yes After he said this, a group of people rushed to Xu Feng again. Xu Feng looked at the more than ten people who came over, with a bit of disdain at the corners of his mouth, and pushed out with one hand. In the void, he suddenly turned into a huge palm. The palm slapped on the more than ten people, and the more than ten people were instantly injured and flew out. "In this way, some crooked melons and split dates also challenge me?" Xu Feng looked at Murong son with a smile and said, "I''m very curious about why other people are qualified to enter here. As descendants of our ancestors, they are not qualified. Isn''t that ridiculous? " Murong Shizi was also surprised. He was afraid that he had reached the peak of Tianyang. Is this village amazing? No resources can be cultivated to this point! "Murong ancient people, there are countless mysterious people who want to go to the place where their ancestors died. The holy land can''t let everyone in. To get in, you have to have some strength. The Murong ancient people don''t know how many years they have multiplied and how many branches they have separated. The holy city only takes the top ten strongest veins. " Murong sixth son looked at Xu Feng and said, "do you think you can enter the top ten village road?" This sentence makes the hunchback old man dim a lot, not to mention the top ten. It''s the top 100, and they can''t get in. And this is the order of the holy city. Do you really want to leave the ancestral land of our ancestors today? The tiger''s head looks gloomy, though unwilling. But the fist also slowly loosened, since it is the order of the holy city, how they resist. "Ha ha, I think it''s something, but it''s the top ten. I took part in our village. " Xu Feng said with a smile. "Don''t let the tiger jump to stop Xu Feng shook his head at the tiger''s head and said, "don''t worry, I''m not an impulsive person." Hear Xu Feng''s words, tiger almost did not fall to the ground, you all said such a sentence. It''s not called impulse, so how to calculate impulse? "Boy! You... " Xu Feng waved to interrupt the tiger''s head, looked at Murong sixth son with a smile: "how about it? Since our village is also the blood of Murong ancient people, we will not be allowed to participate? " This sentence made Murong sixth son frown. Naturally, he did not take such a person to heart: "the top ten have been selected. Seeing that you are ancestors, I''ll give you a chance. If you can win the tenth pulse, how about adding another one? " Xu Feng shook his head, looked at Murong sixth son and said: "this is not good!" Hearing this, a crowd cast a look of disdain. They just showed the same arrogance, but they just said competition. You''re scared! It turned out to be a bragging guy. "If you are afraid, go away!" Murong sixth son impatiently said. "Afraid?" Xu Feng said with a smile, "that''s not true. I want to bully others. The tenth is not a good thing. Since we are going to fight, how about a fight between you and me? " In a word, the shock of people are staring at Xu Feng, all around a silent, all feel their hearts for it a few times. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2334 "You and I have a fight!" Little voice, but let tiger head and others are looking at Xu Feng with their mouths open. A group of villagers cover their mouths and look at Xu Feng with horror. Does he know what he''s talking about? Does he know what the sixth generation son is? The people who can be called sons of nobility were trained by the ancient people. Everyone is a man of heaven. Although the sixth son of the world ranked sixth, it was, after all, a descendant. The sign of Murong ancient people! None of them are the top of the Murong generation. However, such a character is actually challenged by this young man who looks only seventeen or eighteen years old! The sixth generation son slightly a Leng, he also did not think that this young man should dare to challenge himself. What does he mean by that? Do you think you are young? "You''re not up to the mark!" The sixth son stares at Xu Feng, with some disdain in his mouth. Think that as a son of the world, is a person can challenge themselves? "Is it not enough or are you afraid to accept it?" Xu Feng stares at the sixth son and shouts. Listening to Xu Feng''s words, the hunchback old man tiger head and other people trembled and looked at the sixth generation son with fear. This little brother is too bold to challenge the sixth generation son. The sixth generation son is also angry, one does not know where to emerge from the mountain villagers. How dare you say you dare not accept it? What is he? The sixth generation son was angry, and the momentum burst out and went towards Xu Feng. The terrifying momentum and the space distortion of concussion were like a heavy mountain, and they pressed Xu Feng hard. Looking at the general momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, the tiger''s heart was terrified and he didn''t dare to look at Xu Feng. In his opinion, how can Xu Feng resist such a trend. "The overlord''s medium rank, the strength is quite good. No wonder you can be the son of the ancient people. Unfortunately, it''s just the middle class of the overlord, and only the sixth generation son. " Xu Feng sighed and patted the palm of his hand. The momentum of the other side disintegrated and cracked into cracks. The momentum was so easy to be broken by Xu Feng. This scene makes people lose their minds to look at Xu Feng. Many people stay in place, and some even wipe their eyes. Are you sure what you see is true? What kind of character is the sixth generation son? The existence of a overlord. But his momentum was blocked by the other party''s slap at will? Is this a bit of a fool''s eye? The sixth son also dull looking at Xu Feng, eyes full of disbelief color, for his own strength, he is very clear, such momentum even if he can not easily block. He did it? What strength is he? Can''t he get to fame? "No! No way The sixth generation didn''t believe his guess. Although he can''t compare with the five sons before him. But in the younger generation, apart from the five sons, who can compare with themselves? What''s more, it''s a person who only looks like seventeen or eighteen. "Is that enough now? Do you dare or dare not? " Xu Feng looked at the sixth son with a smile. The sixth generation son hummed: "fight on the war! If you can beat me, you can stay here. Of course, if you lose, I''ll kill you. " Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng laughed and said, "it''s so decided!" "Looking for death!" Seeing that Xu Feng still had a smile on his face, the sixth son roared and stared at Xu Feng. His strength surged into his fist, and layers of aura were constantly superimposed. A stream of aura involved the void, and the momentum burst out from his fist. The force was majestic, and the sound of thunder burst out. The cracks were broken in the space between the shaking of the sixth son. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2335 The crowd looked at this scene, and looked at the sixth son''s fist, which had the power to break the heaven and earth. "Taishan boxing!" The sixth son of the explosion drink, fist straight Bang Xu Feng and go. "Boy! Get out of the way Tiger head looked at such a bully''s fist, in his heart was shocked, and cried out to Xu Feng. In his opinion, Xu Feng could not accept this fist in any case. However, Xu Feng was smiling at him. In his gaze, he stretched out his white arm and pushed it forward gently. The small slap and the fist of the other side collided together. The people watched the scene and waited for the sound of bone breaking. Indeed, the people did hear the bone shattering. But what makes people''s eyes round is. The sound of bone breaking is not when Xu Feng sends it out, but the sixth generation son whom they worship. He covers his fist, screams and goes back crazily, stepping on the footprints. After falling out for tens of meters, people looked at his fist and saw that there was a stream of blood flowing down his fist. The sixth generation son''s face was twisted with pain, and his fist was covered with screams. Everyone looks at each other, eyes are focused on Xu Feng. A chill came out of their hearts! Hutou and other villagers are also stunned to see Xu Feng. They didn''t expect to get along with themselves for so long. They have always been kind and kind. It seems that such strength is contained in the body of a weak young man. The tiger''s head is staring at Xu Feng, and his face is glowing. Learn from your teacher, you must! Little brother is such a tough character. I missed it. People can''t help but think of those who died for no reason yesterday. I''m afraid it was the younger brother who killed them. Also, that Murong Jin, I''m afraid it''s also a little brother to kill. The sixth son felt the pain from his arm, and his eyes were full of cruelty. Want to rush up again to deal with Xu Feng, but heard Xu Feng light said: "this fist just cracked your bone, can recover. If you give me a few more palms, your arm will be scrapped. You have to figure out whether you want to keep fighting or to keep your arm This sentence was born to let the sixth generation son stop, staring at Xu Feng and saying: "what strength are you in the end?" "Overlord peak!" Xu Feng did not hide, said to the sixth son. The crowd took a deep breath. They didn''t expect that this young man, who seemed to be a few years younger than the sixth generation son, could reach such a terrible level. "How about it? Are we qualified? " Xu Feng said to the sixth son. The sixth son stares at Xu Feng, his face is not willing to show. However, he also understood that he was definitely not his opponent, and even if he used the spirit tools of the clan, he would not be able to do anything about him. Just, how can such a person appear in such a small village? Is it because of the ancestors? The sixth son looked at Xu Feng, and soon found the clue. He looked at Xu Feng''s face and said, "are you wearing a mask?" "Oh! I''m sorry, I was burned by fire when I was a child. I have a big scar on my face in order not to scare people. So you can only use a mask to cover your shame. " Xu Feng shrugged, "tiger head, right?" Hutou a Leng, in the heart surprised Xu Feng where to wear a mask? But he was still very clever to reply: "yes, little brother was burned playing with fire when he was a child." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2336 The sixth generation son stares at Xu Feng, frown slightly, did not continue to ask after all. He snorted, "if you beat me, then the people of your village will stay here. But when it comes to these villagers, when the quiet land opens, you don''t know how to die. " Hearing this, Xu Feng said with a smile, "you can rest assured of this." The sixth son didn''t say anything. He took out some pills and began to heal his hands. While healing, a voice suddenly rang up: "Murong Jin is not you killed?" Hearing this, Xu Feng''s heart jumped. Looking at the source of the voice, I saw the crowd separated a road, a middle-aged man slowly came out, the disciples on both sides saluted him. "The collar is gold, this is the clan elder." The hunchback old man was startled and explained to Xu Feng, "the old man with gold collar has the best strength and is also a famous hostel." Hearing this, Xu Feng also played up a bit of spirit, looking at the middle-aged man. "What do you say? I don''t understand! " Xu Feng naturally won''t admit killing Murong Jin. Just now there was a big fight in the Jiuyou people. At this time, they killed the Murong ancient people. They were not pleasing to each other. "Did you kill Murong Jin?" The middle-aged man stares at Xu Feng and says. Xu Feng shook his head vigorously and said, "what do you think the younger generation doesn''t understand? I haven''t left the village all the time? I don''t know who Murong Jin is! " "Hum! Murong Jin is a bit of a jerk! But he''s not something you can kill if you want to. Although he is not a son of the world, he is also an outstanding disciple of his family. " "The middle-aged man was imposing on Xu Feng," but I didn''t think there was such a figure in the descendants of my ancestors. It''s time to judge the status of the son of heaven Hearing this, Xu Feng murmured a few times, thinking that he was not a member of your Murong family. He was not interested in the son of heaven. "You admit that killing murongjin is not a big deal. Although there will be some punishment, but with your talent, the big men in the clan will value you The middle-aged man looked at Xu Feng and said. Xu Feng skimmed his lips, thinking that you think I am stupid. If I were a member of Murong family, you would not kill me. But I''m not. If you admit that you have killed them, can you still leave the Murong ancient people? "I still can''t understand what the clan old man said. I didn''t kill murongjin! " Xu Feng bit to say. "A dishonest man! It''s impossible to be a son of the world. " Middle aged man stares at Xu Feng to drink a way. Xu Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "no matter what the clan old people say, no matter what they say, they don''t kill them. Although for me, a small overlord is just a mole ant, but I didn''t trample to death, that is, I didn''t trample to death. " The middle-aged man stares at Xu Feng for a while, and suddenly turns his hand into claw. He grabs Xu Feng as fast as lightning. This is where Xu Feng''s mask is. "I don''t believe you were burned." The middle-aged man shooting at the same time, shouting at Xu Feng said. The speed of clan old is extremely fast, but Xu Feng has long been on guard against him. See his hand, he will display the free swim, LASIK retrogression, the other side raw grasp in your own shadow, under a grasp, the shadow changes to pieces. "What a fast speed!" The family old heart is surprised, did not expect Xu Feng to be able to avoid him. Xu Feng stood with his hands down and stood on the void. Looking at the middle-aged man, he said, "the clan is not necessarily too overbearing. The younger generation all said that the face is ugly and can''t see people. Why should the clan old man tear my wound. You don''t know, this will cause psychological harm to my pure youth. If in the future because of heart injury, and then twist into big lecheron, rascal, within the beast, will the clan always be responsible for it "To be a son of the world, are you afraid of no women?" The middle-aged man said, continue to hand toward Xu Feng''s face in the past, there is a big will not let go of Xu Feng''s mask. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2337 Xu Feng again avoided him, stood in the void and looked at the middle-aged man and said: "clan old! You''d better give up. If I don''t want you to take off my mask. You can''t take it off! " "I''m not ashamed of it!" The middle-aged man stares at Xu Feng and says, "you are just a overlord. I want to clean you up easily. If I want to see your face, you can''t keep it. " "If you don''t believe me, try it." Xu Feng to the middle-aged man hummed, "just then the family lost face, the younger generation is very sorry." "You can save my face, that''s your skill! I will only be happy if the Murong people have such a mysterious person. " The middle-aged man stares at Xu Feng and says, "if you can defeat me, I will believe you, don''t take off your mask." Xu Feng said with a laugh: "I have defeated you, how do you pick it? Isn''t that nonsense? If you want to fight, fight. " After saying that, Xu Feng also does not dodge, turn hand palm, toward the claw that the other side grasps to go up. Xu Feng a palm, raw and the other side of the collision together, the middle-aged man straight feel his claw on a piece of iron plate, there is a deep pain, the hand also fierce back. "It''s said that the old clan can''t help me. But the old folks don''t believe it. " Xu Feng smiles at the old clan, with a bit of fun in his eyes. This clan is only old enough to become a famous hostess. If he can kill one of them under the siege of two famous ones, will he still be afraid of him? At this time, Xu Feng''s body has begun to refine Xuanti, and then with his strength, it is no surprise to fight against mingsusi. "Hum! What''s the use of thicker skin? " The old man was surprised, but he didn''t want to admit defeat. He didn''t think that a famous hostess would be defeated by a overlord. The old man''s arm swung and the space wriggled. In an instant, it turned into a tide and surged towards Xu Feng, drowning him in the void. Under his pressure, the force of space wrapped Xu Feng firmly and steadily. "With the strength of suppressing space in the realm of celebrities, you can easily die." "So the overlord is the overlord. It''s impossible to fight a famous hostess." "That may not be so!" In the pride of the clan, Xu Feng''s fist actually opened the other party''s space to suppress, tore out a hole, and drilled out of it, "you are not the first to use this move against me, and certainly will not be the last one. But I''m sorry to tell you that your moves against other overlords are useless in front of me. " At the same time, Xu Feng''s figure shot out fiercely. His fist crossed a strange angle in the void and went straight to the other side''s chest. Clan old reaction is not slow, immediately meet up, block Xu Feng this move. However, at the same time, when he blocked it, the terrible force coming from Xu Feng''s fists shocked him to step back several steps and step out of Xu Feng''s feet, which stabilized his body, but his body was slightly shaking. "Have you reached the destination?" The clan old stares at Xu Feng with unbelievable color. If he is not a famous hostess, how can he break through his space suppression and how can he have the strength comparable to him. "Overlord peak!" Xu Feng stares at the clan old light to say, "but such strength is enough to deal with you." The clan old dead stare at Xu Feng, investigate Xu Feng''s strength. It is found that there is no spatial fluctuation around Xu Feng, and there is no breath of Mingsu. But how could that be possible? How can a overlord be equal to Mingsu? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2338 "Is this boy really helped by his ancestors? Otherwise, how could such a strong man appear in such a small village? " The clan is always staring at Xu Feng. At this time, the sixth son also looked at Xu Feng stupidly. He never dreamed of it. This young man has the power to fight with celebrities. No wonder he is not enough to see him at all. It''s just, isn''t it horrible. This is only seventeen or eighteen years old, and our strength has reached this level. Even the eldest son, at his age, is not necessarily better than him. Thinking of this, the sixth son of the thought of revenge disappeared. In the face of such a person, how to pay? Family old light breath, straight staring at Xu Feng said: "come again!" Xu Feng laughed, also not nonsense. The fist swept straight out, and the whole void was filled with fist shadow. The shadow of fist went towards the clan elder. The space concussion hissed and hissed. The terrifying power made the mysterious people away quickly. Looking at the fist shadow all over the sky, the clan old man looks on one side, and his strength gushes out: "Taishan boxing!" The other side''s moves blocked Xu Feng''s attack. Seeing the power of breaking Xu Feng''s fist shadow, Xu Feng''s strength shot out of his hand, and the rolling spring water rolled toward the other side, just like the spring water''s traceless force, which greatly changed the face of the clan. His arms swung, and the space around him condensed in front of him, blocking the rolling spring water. The rolling spring water impinges on the force of space, which causes thousands of waves. The waves are rising and breaking the whole space! When Xu Feng saw that the spring water had no trace to block it, he didn''t care about it. The ice covered all over the sky instantly smashed the space and directly bombarded the front of the clan. He had to use his strength to block the past. "Boom..." The power of ice and he fight together, the family figure explosive retreat out. At this time, Xu Feng''s figure is as fast as lightning, chasing and killing. A sharp sword appeared in his hand, and the sharp sword''s tip fell on the throat of the old man and stopped. All the fast people can''t see clearly, only a shadow. Immediately in front of the frame out of a scene, Xu Feng holding a sword top in the throat of the family. "Hi..." Both of them were absorbed in the crowd. As a famous family member, he was held by a young overlord with a sharp sword! My God, the clan is defeated!! The tiger''s head was glowing and staring at Xu Feng. I think Xu Feng is a God at this time. This time he came to save their village. The old clan felt the cold in his throat. He was also distracted and looked at Xu Feng. He was defeated, defeated in the hands of the young overlord? "Old clan! Don''t you want to take off your mask Xu Feng looks at the old clan with a smile. The old clan looked at Xu Feng, then turned his head again, which was the default of Xu Feng''s words. Xu Feng smiles and takes the sword back into the ring. This clan old man was a little weaker than the famous hostess who had killed him at the beginning. He was relieved to see that he did not investigate his mask problem at this time. "What''s your name?" The clan old see Xu Feng take back sharp sword, open mouth, still ask after all. "Murong Xiao!" Xu Feng took one. "Murong Xiao! I remember it The family old stares at Xu Feng and gently breathes, "I remember. Whether you kill Murong Jin or not, it will come to the bottom of the matter. And with your strength, there will be someone in the clan to verify your identity. Even if I don''t take off your mask, someone will take it off. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2339 "Wait till they come." Xu Feng said with a little disapproval. I thought I would run again when I arrived. Anyway, I was chased by Jiuyou people. Seeing Xu Feng''s expression like this, the clan elder snorted and didn''t say anything. Then he said to the sixth generation: "you tell people to do everything well and go to the quiet place of the ancestors tomorrow." "Yes The sixth son nodded, his hand still covered his arm. Seeing the old man leave, the sixth son took a look at Xu Feng, then looked at the tiger head and others and said, "tomorrow, the place where their ancestors died will appear. However, their strength did not reach the spirit. I can''t get close to them at all. I''ll drive them away for their good. If you don''t believe me, forget it. " Hearing this, Xu Feng was stunned. Then he performed several Taoist techniques on the sixth son to help him heal the wounds on his hands. The sixth son of the world was hit by several Taoist techniques, and suddenly felt a little weak in pain. Looking at Xu Feng is even more frown, this guy is still able to medical methods. In view of the effect just now, the level should not be low. "Shit..." The sixth son scolded in a low voice, but arched his hands and said with a black face, "thank you Xu Feng laughed and didn''t say anything. But said to the tiger: "how many villagers have reached ten grades?" The tiger was stunned, but quickly replied, "three!" Among the hundreds of people, three of them have reached the 10th grade, which is quite good. For example, there are more people in Xufeng town than here, but there are only two or three people. "All three come out!" Xu Feng said. Although Hutou and others were surprised, they still stood up, including the second egg which had just reached the 10th grade. Xu Feng took a breath, took out some pills and utensils to tiger head and others, and said, "you can take these things. You can use them when thunder comes." Tiger head looks at the thing in Xu Feng''s hand, very happy. It was a treasure, and the pills were of high grade. He had never been exposed to it. "Sit cross legged! Help you to raise your realm to the realm of spirit. " Xu Feng said to the tiger. Hutou three people look at each other, thinking that although you are powerful. But if you want to promote us to the spirit, can we do it? Although three people doubt, but hear Xu Feng''s words, or clever cross legged sit down. Xu Feng saw that they sat down, pointing to the void point move a few times, in the void, suddenly thunder flash. The thunder is not powerful, but it flickers and attracts many people''s eyes. "Run Xuangong, I''ll help you harden with thunder and lightning." Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning at this time is much stronger than the general xuanlei. It is not very difficult to help Hutou and others improve their strength. Tiger head looks at the flash of thunder and lightning in the void, he is slightly stunned at the same time. Immediately excited, with lightning quenched body, to reach the spiritual realm is not too big a problem. "Little brother, you are really a God. You can borrow the power of thunder and lightning." Tiger head heart excited praise way. Xu Feng pointed a little, these thunder and lightning to the tiger head, the void control is very exquisite, in the tiger head and other people can bear the scope. The sixth son saw Xu Feng''s skillful use of thunder and lightning. He looked at Xu Feng stupidly. His eyes were full of surprise. He never thought that the boy was still a thunder warlock! Warlock Lei, they don''t have many Murong families. Such a person, who has reached the fame and residence but is a treasure, can be compared with the old status of the clan who has reached the realm of heaven. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to their surprise. The thunder and lightning in his hands were still shooting at the three people. Xu Feng had no energy to help the villagers upgrade to the spirit, so he had to help some people first. This is not difficult for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2340 A day later, more and more people gathered in the village. Originally small village, began to become crowded. And the tiger head and other three people, strength also in Xu Feng''s quenching, reached the realm of the spirit. With its deep aura, Hutou broke through to the top of the second heaven in one fell swoop. These hundreds of villagers treat Xu Feng as a God. Looking at more and more people, Xu Feng said to the hunchback old man: "old man, there are so many people here. I''m afraid that something big will happen. Your physique is really like what the sixth generation said. If you don''t reach the spiritual realm, there is only one way to die." The hunchback old man looked around and felt the ground shaking under his feet. He sighed: "the ancestral precepts must not be violated. Our ancestors told us to guard here. We can''t leave even if we are dead!" "Old man! You can''t say that! Although the ancestors said they would ask you to guard. But it''s not that all the people in your village should guard it. The three tigers will guard the land for you. The strength of the three of them is not comparable to that of your whole village. It is not against the ancestral precepts that the three of them are here. " "This..." Said the hunchback old man, worried. "Old man! The blood of your ancestors is here. Why should you do this. Do you want to see the blood of the ancestors be cut off? " Xu Feng stepped on the ground, can feel the land in the tremor, which has a torrent of power to gush out like the ground. If the villagers can''t resist the gushing of power, they can''t really resist it. "All right." "We''ll leave here for a while, and then come back later." "Good!" Xu Feng saw that the other side was willing to leave, and his heart was also slightly happy. It is not difficult for him to protect the three tigers, but it is still very stressful to protect the people in a village. It would be better if they were willing to leave. Xu Feng and the hunchback old man and a group of villagers were talking, but was interrupted by a defiant and gentle voice: "are you the one named murongxiao?" Xu Feng doubted to turn his head, do not know when, in front of him stood a delicate and powerful woman, the woman followed by a group of people. The woman''s eyes are bright, her eyebrows and nose are trimmed, and her cheeks are slightly pear like. She is beautiful and unruly. She is dressed in a skirt full of dew, white and slender jade. Her legs show a small section, and her skin is crystal clear. Her skin is floating with water. Her tight clothes make her moon like jade and buttocks very high. With her abundant and snowy peaks and mountains, it forms the most fatal temptation, confusion and completeness Body strong, with the radian of the corners of the mouth, has a rebellious arrogance. The powerful woman saw Xu Feng''s eyes in her chest and buttocks constantly sweeping, eyebrows slightly pick, angry stare Xu Feng said: "move your dog''s eye, believe me or not miss dug your dog''s eye." "Isn''t it for people to look so sexy and powerful? Don''t worry. I''ll praise you after reading it. It''s very full Xu Feng said with a smile. "Looking for death!" Strong woman fingers straight, toward the eyes of Xu Feng stabbed in the past, hands sharp and cruel. "Still a hot girl!" Xu Feng laughed, the figure flashed, avoided the attack of the powerful woman, "the speed is too slow! I won''t play with you. Goodbye Finish saying, Xu Feng figure flickers, want to leave. However, before Xu Feng left, the two figures exploded and blocked in front of Xu Feng. At the same time, the powerful woman behind, followed by the people surrounded by Xu Feng firmly and steadily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2341 "More people bully less people?" Xu Feng smiles and looks at the powerful woman. Her eyes are swept in front of her chest. Her chest is plump, with snow-white ditches, revealing the enchanting sex and feeling. "Fifth son, fourth son. My business is none of your business "The strong burst woman sees blocks in front of Xu Feng''s two people angry way," he I will personally clean up. " "Snow love! It''s said that even the old people can''t get it. Let''s help you. " Block in front of Xu Feng, that look is not surprising, there is a small red spot on the face of the young man to the fierce female flattery said. "Go away!" The fierce woman glared angrily and said to them. Xu Feng secretly speechless, thought that this woman is hot enough, on this East River lion roar appearance, Xu Feng thought should be far away from her. Before we go, of course. Xu Feng still took a look at her curly, white ditch. Murong snow loves to see the other side still dare to stare at him like this, bite teeth to Xu Feng said: "good looking? Do you want to feel one? " "Really?" Xu Feng eyes a bright, swept each other quite warped place, thought to pinch a should be very greasy tender elastic bar. "How generous this woman is! I just miscalculated! This woman is not the East River roar, she is a good woman with understanding Xu Feng''s heart exclamation, just ready to discuss with her where to start, but see Murong snow love biting teeth, face dew frost, Xu Feng chat a smile: "that, just with you joke. I''m a decent person. I''m not going to touch girls "Break your hand and let you go!" Murong snow see staring at Xu Feng, with a cold voice said. "What?" Xu Feng was stunned, but did not respond. "Break your hand and roll away!" Murong snow sees staring at Xu Feng and repeats a way. "Who do you think you are? Is it my mother? " Xu Feng suddenly laughed, "OK, you go and play with the mud! Well, it''s really tangled. People say that the chest is big and no brain. I don''t believe it. But if you say such a thing, should I believe it? " "You want to die!" Murong Xue''s fiery temper ignited again, and his fingers thrust into Xu Feng''s eyes. "Woman! It''s better to be smart and sensible. How can you get married after such violence. It''s not like a woman to fight and kill. " Xu Feng sighed and avoided the other party''s pursuit. Although Xu Feng didn''t know why the woman asked him for trouble, he didn''t want to fight with each other. I''m in a bad situation at this time. If one can be provoked, one less. After all, he has to escape from the Jiuyou clan through the Murong family. But Xu Feng thinks so, the other side actually is not willing to let him wish. Fourth son, fifth son two people again bully body forward, a blow to Xu Feng, Xu Feng block down. "Shit! You two are mean, aren''t you? People scold you and tell you to get out of here. You still help her? " Xu Feng scolds two people, but has to move the strength to block these two people. Three people''s strength is not weak, one overlord peak, two famous hostesses. Let Xu Feng sigh that these ancient people really can cultivate people. If such young talents are put into the secular world, they will shake the secular world. Perhaps, the royal family is the only one that can match! Seeing these people, Xu Feng finally gave up leaving. Just because I don''t want to fight with you doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. How about a fight if you want to? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2342 "Didn''t you hear me? I told you to get out of here Obviously, Murong Xuelian is not willing to help her. "Snow love! It doesn''t matter if you want us to help you! However, the sixth son is your half brother, yes, but it is also our two sworn brothers. He has been wronged. How can we, the eldest brother, not stand up for him? " People called the fourth son of the world stood up and watched Murong snow boast. Xu Feng understood that it was these people who wanted to make a start for the sixth generation. No wonder this woman would break her arm. With a smile, he looked at the three people and said, "it''s for others, OK! Do you three want you to cheat the less, or do you come one by one? " "Naturally The fourth generation son just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Murong snow love, "I''m enough to clean you up by myself." Xu Feng stares at this woman, can''t help but in his sex. Feeling strong body to scan a few eyes, in her glare, Xu Feng helplessly shrugs: "you don''t regret!" "I''m afraid you''ll regret it!" Murong snow fell in love with Xu Feng. The snow-white palm of his hand was violently fanned in the past, and the space of the fan vibrated. The remaining tiger head and others see Xu Feng and Murong snow fall in love with each other, and he is also worried. The reputation of Murong Xue''s love affair has been heard of even by his village husband in the mountains. Among the younger generation of Murong ancient people, there are six generations of sons and one daughter. Needless to say, the future Murong ancient people must be in their hands. However, this woman is in love with Murong Xue. This woman''s strong and sexy body is needless to say, Murong ancient people do not know how many people make her idea, want to put her hard to conquer. But he is not famous for this, famous is really in less than two years time, strength from the spirit, straight soared to fame. The speed of this surge is appalling. What''s more, there is an increasing trend in his surge. Therefore, this woman is called a demon in Murong ancient people. Her strength at this time is just a famous hostess, far from the eldest son. But everyone agrees that this woman has the potential to surpass the great son. Master Murong, there will surely be a top expert. After all, in the past, no Murong family has ever been promoted from a high-ranking overlord to a famous hostel in less than a month without any external help. Therefore, Murong snow love has a nickname, called Murong monster! It''s not just that she looks like a monster, but she''s a gifted monster. Some people even think that if Murong Xue hadn''t been in love for nearly two years, she might have got rid of vulgarity and stepped into the power that the common people regard as gods, or even higher. Therefore, the tiger head saw Xu Feng and Murong ancient people such a light weight of the conflict, can not help but secretly anxious. Xu Feng see Murong snow love constant attack, he also did not show mercy, a palm constantly patted out, blocking Murong snow love''s attack. However, Xu Feng also felt very hard. This woman is really very strong. She is afraid that she will reach the middle level of fame. She is inferior to her in strength. What''s more, as a character of Murong ancient people, she probably knows a lot of ancient secret methods. Xu Feng, the original contempt of the heart to close up. "Again, break an arm. I''ll let you go. " Murong snow love hum way. What''s the joke? How can I touch your leg when I break my arm Xu Feng''s laughter let Murong snow gnash his teeth: "you want to die!" With one hand, he directly cleaved to Xu Feng. With one hand, he fell into pieces. "Shadow!" When Murong snow fell in love with surprise, Xu Feng''s laughter rang out: "this touch, on your butt." In a word, a silence, all people are staring at Murong Snow''s love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2343 Murong snow love is also scared, the other party''s speed is too fast, she can''t be sure that the other party''s words are true, so she also played a bit of spirit to defend her own very warped part. However, Murong Xue still underestimates Xu Feng''s speed. She waves her hand to block Xu Feng''s shadow. When he smashes Xu Feng''s shadow with one hand, she feels pinched at her full chest. There is a current flowing from there to her body. The numbness of the feeling almost empties all her strength, Murong Xue couldn''t help shaking. "Sorry! In fact, I was wrong. I''m not going to scratch your butt, but your chest. The chest is much softer than the buttocks. " Xu Feng said with a smile that he fell into the void with a soft feeling in his hand. He looked at Murong Xue''s love. The woman''s figure was really hot and rebellious. He had the idea of overwhelming the ground. People are also staring at this scene, did not expect that this young man should be so bold. Even Murong Xue loves to dare to provoke. Don''t you know that this woman is not only hot in body, but also hot in temper? Do you expect your hand to stay after doing something like this? "Hungry wolf in the flowers! It''s the kind of people who want to have sex but not their lives! " People sigh in their hearts. At this time, Murong Xue''s face was red, and her pretty face was like peach blossom. It was beautiful and had a unique spring feeling, which attracted men''s eyes. Some men even couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. When did Murong Xue''s love face look like peach blossom? When did it appear? "No more! Then I''ll go! " Xu Feng looks at Murong snow love smile way. Murong snow is in love with her teeth. Her face is crimson. She stares at Xu Feng and says, "I want to cut off your hands." Xu Feng does not matter shrug a shoulder way: "you can want to think clearly, chop continuously my hand, but I want to touch a few more." See Xu Feng actually dare to molongxue love, one by one can not help but thumbs up: color to this regardless of life, also be regarded as the overlord of the wolf! "Idol! I want to do it, but I don''t have the courage. " "Tut! It turns out that being a man can be lustful and not killing! This is also a kind of realm "Man! good job! Although I envy you, I admire you too. Even this hot demon dares to tease. If you want to have sex, you don''t want to die. " Xu Feng doesn''t know what kind of status Murong Xue''s love has in Murong ancient people. He thinks that Murong Xue''s love at most is equal to his son''s status. Therefore, in his opinion, as long as they are not the top two sons, they can still play with each other. Encounter such a hot woman, do not take advantage of her, I am sorry for myself. Murong Xue stares at Xu Feng in love. He takes out a long sword from the ring. The sword comes out of the sheath and bursts out cold light. The cold light is dazzling and makes people feel palpitating. "This boy is finished! Murong demon is angry. This guy can''t live. Even if he can fight over Murong Xue''s love. However, her status is equal to that of the eldest son, and she can mobilize the elders in her family. He''s going to die. " People look at Xu Feng with incomparable sympathy. Even if it is the fourth generation son who was prepared to deal with Xu Feng, the fifth generation son is not ready to fight at this time. Although hate each other touched a Murong snow love, but compared to each other''s life, this touch costs too much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2344 Xu Feng sees Murong Xue''s love for a sword. The sword is straight and sharp. It is extremely cold. Xu Feng''s figure keeps changing and avoids his sword attack. But the woman was completely infuriated by Xu Feng, and saw that the sword could not attack Xu Feng. It was even more terrifying. Later, it was a big move. The whole world was shocked and twisted under her powerful shot. The explosion of terror bombarded the ground, and huge cracks appeared, and the houses in the village were completely destroyed. Murong Xue is in love with the sword shadow in her hand. The woman is crazy and moves constantly. The ground is lifted by him and covered with sand. Under the attack of Murong Xue''s love, Xu Feng''s heart also angrily scolded. This woman is completely crazy, and the mysterious skills of earth and nature are all displayed. It''s a bit of trouble for him to avoid the free swimming body method. Sometimes I had to go up, and the blood was rolling. "All right! okay! No more fighting! That''s it. I''m just touching you. It''s really mean. I''ll take a little loss and I''ll take it back for you. " Xu Feng repeatedly waved his hands and didn''t want to fight with this woman. If a woman is crazy, it''s better not to provoke her, or she will bite you. It''s just a few bites. If she bites the wrong place, you will be Eunuch in your life. Therefore, Xu Feng for the crazy woman, has always been the situation is at a distance. But Xu Feng didn''t want to fight. Murong Xue is in love, but he doesn''t think so. The sharp sword in her hand was even more terrifying. She burst into a huge sword array, which was covered by Xu Feng. In the moment of the sword array, it seemed that the whole world was like a sword shadow. The fierce and cold breath ravaged the space, just like the world of swords. People look at this scene, in their hearts shocked, looking at the complete violence of Murong snow love, their own body method quickly retreat. The power of the sword array explodes towards Xu Feng, and the sword shadow shoots continuously. Xu Feng continued to exert his strength to block, the shock of blood rolling at the same time, Xu Feng can not help but be angry. "Tyrannosaurus Rex! You want to fight, right? I will accompany you Xu Feng didn''t want to provoke the woman too much, and the molestation was over. However, I didn''t expect this woman to be really sharp and cruel. She wanted to put herself in a similar position. Hearing Xu Feng scold her mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, Murong Xue''s love is even more crazy. The sword dance in her hand turns into a thousand sword spirit, and shoots out from it: "I want you to die!" Listen to Murong snow love hysteria, Xu Feng palm open: "play sword! You are not my match "Sword! Ten thousand swords belong to the clan! " Under Xu Feng''s fury, Xu Feng''s heart sword comes out of his body. Around Xu Feng, infinite sword Qi condenses suddenly. There are tens of thousands of sword Qi, which burst out and blows towards Murong Xue''s sword array. "Heart sword big success?" Murong Xue loves to see Xu Feng, who is completely wrapped up by the sword spirit. The whole person is like a scabbard sword. He is shocked in his heart and can''t believe it. Her talent, in the cultivation of swordsmanship, is only a small success. But he is not as powerful as the sword. How could that be possible? "Break it for me!" Xu Feng angrily drinks a sound, his whole person turns into a sharp sword, startles Hong, cuts through the space, crosses the distance between heaven and earth, and hard bumps into Murong Xue''s sword array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2345 "Touch..." With the sound of shaking the heaven and earth, the sword blows around, and the original houses in the village are completely broken. And the same, in the void appeared a huge crack, crazy devouring a sword Qi. Murong snow love is the place where the famous lodging is, and the strength is so much better than that of xufengqiang. However, how can small Cheng make great achievement and perform the comparison of the sword skills with the intention. So Xu Feng incarnates as a sword, Murong snow love the sword array disintegrated, burst instantly. In the face of murongxue love falling back, Xu Feng took a piece of residual shadow, and took a hard hand on Murong snow love''s butt, a "crackle" sound rang through the void, which made some people who noticed, stared at each other, and watched the slap one by one, and the second slap took Xu Feng. "Pa "Pa......" After hitting the other side''s butt three times, Xu Feng just stepped back: "just said to touch your butt, although it was wrong, but I am a gentleman, since said out, we should do it. It''s like a punishment for your madness. " Murongxue even felt the pain of the crispy on her buttocks. She was shivering for it. Murong snow didn''t think of his body being so sensitive, which made her angry and charming. "Murong Xiao! I want you to die! " Looking at the Murong snow love, who wants to incarnate as a tyrannosaurus dragon again, Xu Feng shrinks his neck and wants to leave here quickly. But at this time, there was a certain tremor of the earth, and the rumbling riot arose. Between the riots, there was a crack in the ground, from which a breath was revealed, which was not strong. But if the vibration and the absence of the spirit, fear will be shaken to death. Xu Feng felt the shock of Qi, some of the heart of the happiness, thought the villagers were lucky to leave. Murongxue loves to see the great changes at his feet. The sword that was going to go violently has settled down. He soars up and looks at the land under his feet. Only seeing that the cracks in the land are growing larger and bigger, the cracks burst out in the middle of the village, and the water of the spring in the village is flowing into the cracks. A Wang Qingquan flows into the crack, and everyone can hear the sound of the flowing of the spring. "Come on! Throw the red gold ore in! " Some people shouted excitedly that the fourth and fifth sons of the world were also reluctant to take care of Xu Feng and murongxue, and began to instruct the people to get down and push a car by car of red gold ore. The red gold ore, under the guidance of the children, was poured into the cracks in a car. Xu Feng can not help looking at the heart pain, thinking how much money it costs. "Are these people crazy? Want to fill the cracks with these red gold ores? " Xu Feng did not understand, but Xu Feng saw each other a car of red gold ore pouring down. I don''t know how much I poured, but at the end of the day, Xu Feng was numb. Feel like this is stone! Of course, it doesn''t fill up the cracks, but the cracks are getting bigger and bigger. That violent Murong snow love, at this time also put down the attack on Xu Feng, eyes straight at the crack. "Is the seclusion of the ancestors finally going to be repeated?" In the eyes of all, a dragon roars loudly, and from the cracks, a giant dragon rises. The dragon is thousands of kilometers long. It covers the sun between the sky and the sky. At the same time, the golden light is shining and it is very shocking and dazzling. "The Red Golden Dragon?" Xu Feng looked at this dragon with a size of more than a kilometer. The dragon was totally condensed by red gold, with its glittering and brilliant colors. "The life of the ancestors is a wonderful Dao, the red golden dragon!" The people stare at this huge red dragon of the kilometer. Although they all show the color of greed, no one dare to take back this excellent Dao weapon. Xu Feng also dare not, this dragon every time wagging its tail, the world is suppressed by it, but think of its terror. "Oh..." In the red dragon roar again, the situation in front of the situation suddenly changed, the scene of big change, let all people stare straight at Xu Feng, with unbelievable and shocking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2346 In the void, I don''t know when, there appeared a huge mountain peak. The peak was suspended in the void, and the Red Golden Dragon circled the peak. The majestic mountain suddenly lowered the stone steps, which were actually made of hematite ore, and the above halo flowed and connected to the ground. The red dragon appeared in the red gold stone steps and disappeared in the mountain. Tiger head looks at the mountain peak with dull eyes. In his opinion, it is similar to a miracle. After a period of silence, some people finally reflected that they stepped to the red gold stone steps, and there was the first one. Immediately other people also reacted and ran towards the red gold stone steps crazily. This mountain peak is the place where the ancestors closed down. The things left behind must be extremely precious. If you can get some, even inherit from the ancestors, then Murong snow love at this time also looked at Xu Feng, staring at Xu Feng, hummed: "you wait! I''ll take care of you after I go to the ancestral temple. " Although Murong Xuelian wants to break Xu Feng into pieces, she wants to learn the nine fold heaven and earth formula from her ancestors! This is the master''s unique skill to become famous. The nine fold heaven and earth formula has reached a superb level in controlling space. In those years, the master of heaven and earth used this set of skills to dominate the world. If she could learn this set of famous stunts, it would be a long way to go. However, she was confident that she would reach the heaven in half a year. In terms of space control and utilization, there is no skill that can surpass the nine fold heaven and earth formula of the ancestors. Nine fold heaven and earth formula practice to the extreme, even chaotic space can be easily moved. What a terrible means? For example, this young man who dares to insult her can kill him by turning her hand. Looking at Murong snow love and other disciples, rush toward the mountain. Xu Feng see these people are like this, he thought and also toward the peak. After stepping on the red gold stone steps, Xu Feng felt that he was stepping on a piece of ice, which was very cool. There were ripples and even spatial fluctuations between movements, outlining waves of flowers. "Great spatial control." Xu Feng looked at the red gold stone steps under his feet and was surprised. He could see that the ripples were caused by the vibration of space. What a wonderful control to make the ripples so beautiful! When people step on the last red gold stone steps, they are wrapped by the force of space, and then disappear on the stone steps. They don''t know where they are transported. The people in the back saw this scene and took a look at each other. After all, they could not resist the temptation, or it went up. On the last stone step, one by one people were swallowed up by space. After Xu Feng stepped on, he felt wrapped up by a force of space. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in a cool place. Xu Feng looked at his feet, there are actually two white bones! Looking at the two bones, Xu Feng was also surprised. It''s not that the white bone is so beautiful, but there is a force in the white bone. Xu Feng looks at it carefully and finds that there are several seal characters on the white bone, three of which have the power of heaven and earth. Although the other four or five are cumbersome, they are ordinary ones. "The bones of the mighty!" Xu Feng was shocked. He once said that only those with great ability began to refine the Xuanti. Although the three Heaven and earth runes combined with the five common ones, they were not excellent in the great power. But, after all, this is great power. One slap can kill one''s own existence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2347 "The two great powers died here. Isn''t it so evil here?" Xu Feng looked around and saw that this place was a cave, and the pain went deep. The bones of powerful men are good materials for weapons making. They are much harder than steel. However, Xu Feng still buried them. Things are good, but moving bones, which in China is to be stabbed spine scold. Xu Feng and the other party have no injustice, do not want to do such immoral things. Walking along the cave passage, there are hematite veins on both sides of the cave. To Xu Feng''s surprise, there are plants growing on the hematite vein. However, Xu Feng did not know what these plants were. In the channel, Xu Feng is not slow, but not fast. All the way through, there was nothing unusual. The caves connect with each other. All the caves Xu Feng chooses are engraved with seal characters. The more you go inside, the more solid Xu Feng feels. At the end of the day, the more space is stacked, just like a sandwich. There are faults in the folded space. Xu Feng''s whole body is protected by aura and runs through the fault. "Boom..." Just as Xu Feng was advancing along the fault, a sudden thunder burst out. With the sound of the explosion, a golden lightning straight chopping down, bombarding Xu Feng. "Boom Boom... " In the first thunder and lightning bombardment, in the void of this fault, space began to be continuously superimposed and twisted, and the thunder and lightning frantically bombarded down. Thunder and lightning constitute a power grid, which is very terrifying. With the power of destroying the sky, this is enough to easily blow the overlord level into pieces, but Xu Feng is overjoyed. For other metaphysical people, the thunder and lightning strike down, and the flesh can''t bear it. But, what kind of person is Xu Feng? If you have purple thunder, are you afraid of thunder and lightning? "Cool! Cool Xu Feng laughed wildly, devouring the golden thunder and lightning. In the process, Xu Feng could feel the strength of his body constantly increasing, and began to condense the fourth heaven and earth Rune seal to refine his body. The farther forward, the more violent the thunder. This let Xu Feng is more happy over the end, shouting: "boom, boom. Blow harder Xu Feng continued to deepen, and his physique continued to strengthen. And this thunder and lightning is also more and more violent, Xu Feng also does not know how long. The fourth heaven and earth Fu seal script was quenched, and Xu Feng''s breath doubled. There is a tendency to break through to famous hostels. The strength of the body, Xu Feng long enough to reach the famous Hostel, as long as find a place to calm down. If you suppress the power of space, you will be able to achieve fame and accommodation in one fell swoop. Xu Feng''s great joy, to reach the realm of Mingsu, then he has more power to protect himself. Thunder and Lightning more and more violent, Xu Feng some understand outside two big energy is how to die. Their strength is really strong, it is not difficult to block the thunder and lightning. However, Da Neng is not a God. If the thunder and lightning have been bombarding all the time, the aura in the body will be exhausted and can only be resisted by the flesh. Their physical bodies are not enough to sustain such thunderbolt bombardment. I''m afraid that they were seriously injured by lightning, and then fled back when they were seriously injured, where they died. Xu Feng has been thundered for four or five days in the thunder and lightning. For four or five days in a row, he would have died if he had been so violent. But Xu Feng is different. The more he bombards him, the more energetic he is. Only to Xu Feng''s surprise, four or five days, he did not go far. The space here is stacked layer by layer. It seems that it is only a distance of less than 100 meters, but it takes a day or even a day to walk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2348 This surprised Xu Feng, but there was no way, on the seventh day. Xu Feng finally came out. At this time, Xu Feng''s fourth heaven and earth seal script had been refined to Dacheng. Xu Feng''s strength has been increased by more than three times. Xu Feng thought that meeting a famous hostess at this time was an overwhelming victory. This is not yet the name of the hostel, if in a transformation. To reach the famous Hostel, what kind of strength can you reach? Isn''t it comparable to the high-level celebrities? Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help getting excited! When Xu Feng was excited, there was a sharp laugh in Xu Feng''s ear: "ha ha ha Finally someone came in. Haha, someone can meet my requirements. " Xu Feng was startled by the sharp voice, and then roared: "who!" In Xu Feng''s voice falling, in front of Xu Feng, he walked out of a skeleton slowly. The whole body of this skeleton is dark, and its bones are like meteorite iron. You can feel its hardness and strength at a single glance. On the top of it, there are many runes. The runes outline the runes and seal characters. When Xu Feng looks at them, he finds that the number of them is countless. Only heaven and earth Fu Zhuan, Xu Feng this look at the past is no less than a hundred. It''s so much at a glance. If you count it carefully, it will be more than a thousand. Thinking of this, Xu Feng could not help but be shocked. Is this the character above? There are more than a thousand runes on the bone! This is far more than big power! The skeleton''s dry eyes flashed with light, staring at Xu Feng excitedly. But immediately he was surprised and said, "no! Why are you so weak? Even the great energy has not been achieved, the body strength is extremely weak. How did you pass the lightning test? It is impossible to pass the lightning test of nine fold space without reaching the physical body of great energy. " "Well, the younger generation is wrong! Master, take your time! I''ll go first Xu Feng braved the chill, the other side actually saw through himself. Moreover, such a piece of thunder and lightning was actually used by him to test others. "What devil is this skeleton?" "Stop!" Just as Xu Feng was about to turn around and leave, the other party burst into a roar. Suddenly, Xu Feng felt a terrible momentum. Under this momentum, Xu Feng felt that his whole body was frozen, and even it was difficult to move. "That! Master, I just went wrong by accident. You have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me? " Xu Feng Shan''s smile way, the eye son actually unceasingly revolves, thought how can escape. "How did you get through that nine fold lightning area?" The skeleton asked Xu Feng. "Thunder and lightning? Where is lightning? " Xu Feng is very surprised to say, "the elder is not to remember what wrong, I walked all the way did not encounter what thunder and lightning." "No thunder and lightning?" The skeleton was surprised. "Yes! No thunder and lightning Xu Feng very seriously said, "I just came over, all the way." "How could that be possible? What I moved here is the thunder and lightning outside the country. How can it disappear when it is compressed in the nine fold space? " The skeleton muttered to itself. Xu Feng felt the pressure of the other side, his momentum slightly relaxed some, Xu Feng carefully step on the steps, want to escape. But Xu Feng has not stepped out a few steps, heard a sharp threat: "if you dare to take another step, I let you change and I am the same." Hearing this sentence, Xu Fengmeng stopped: "predecessors are joking, I''m just walking, walking!" I will go back to the countryside tomorrow to sweep the tombs of our ancestors, so it will be very late to update. Excuse me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2349 "Master! What else can I do for you Xu Feng turned his head and looked at the skeleton, smiling at the corners of his mouth and turning his eyes. "Stabilize your eyes. Don''t turn around and make a wrong idea. If I don''t let you escape, you can''t escape. " The skeleton seemed to know Xu Feng''s mind and said scornfully. Xu Feng naturally won''t admit: "the elder is joking, but the elder wants me to stay, don''t know what to do with me?" For this skeleton, Xu Feng is very scrupulous. It''s mysterious. I have no sense of security in the face of such things. "I need you to do me a favor!" Suddenly said the skeleton. "What can I do for you?" Xu Feng asked the skeleton, still thinking about how to escape. "Hiss!" The skeleton gave a sharp laugh and said darkly, "I want to borrow your body." "Well, elder, I think it''s better for a woman to take advantage of her body. Is she considering looking for a woman?" Xu Feng carefully said, but the gastric juice is constantly rolling, he was completely disgusted to. I think you''re a dead skeleton. I don''t like to play with you because I don''t like it. It''s still a male skeleton, if it''s a female skeleton. I also Shit, it''s a female skeleton. I don''t think about it. "HISHI..." The skeleton still gave out an ugly laugh, "HISHI, although you are a little weaker, you are better than young. Although not up to my standards, but I am willing to cultivate slowly. How are you, boy? Lend me your flesh! It''s a pleasure for me to use your body! " "Honor your brother-in-law!" Xu Feng finally couldn''t help but scold and didn''t cover up his emotions. I thought that you, a rotten skeleton, still want Laozi''s body. How can I hook up with a woman when I''m dead. "What do you say?" The skeleton was distracted and did not expect that the ant like teenager in front of him would dare to yell at him. You can''t hear a word like this. I said Rong your brother-in-law, do you want me to repeat a few words again! A rotten skeleton also wants Laozi''s body. Aren''t you afraid that you have a son? Shit, I forget that you can''t have a son like this. Your brother-in-law''s... " Xu Feng broke out, swearing like firecrackers from the mouth of the general jump out, incessantly scolded the skeleton a Leng a Leng. After the skeleton was stunned for a moment, the skeleton was ablaze with fire, and the burning space twisted and vibrated. The solid space started to riot just because of the other party''s anger, and the tidal force of space circled around him. "Damn you! Damn you "A little mole ant dare to talk to me like this! The sun will burn your soul Xu Feng shocked the strength of the other side, but did not regret scolding him. The other side will kill themselves, if not scold two words, that is too sorry for themselves. Of course, the scene in front of Xu Feng also surprised himself. The tide of space is like a flood circling around it, and its strength makes people feel palpable. "Die! Die The skeleton was angry, and the force of space like the tide burst out, turned into a long dragon, tore the space, brought out deep traces, and swept him away. "Six congenital thunder!" Xu Feng angrily drank, and the thunder and lightning burst out from his body. The terrible thunder and lightning turned into thunder array, which broke out a huge sound of thunder, shaking the four sides, and facing the force of the tidal space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2350 "Boom..." Xu Feng''s congenital thunder technique blocks most of his opponent''s power of space tide, but his opponent''s control of space is beyond his expectation. In the tide, the power is constantly exploding and superposing, which is extremely heavy and violent. Although there is not much tidal force in space that turns into a giant dragon, there is still a small bombardment on Xu Feng after breaking Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning. "Bang..." Xu Feng''s body muffled a sound, the body was shaken back a few steps, blood gas some roll, the foot step out of a deep footprints, this only stabilized the body. "Why! Congenital thunder The other side surprised Yi, "the unique skill of the ancient clan? no Compared with the ancient people''s congenital thunder skill is more pure! Congenitally thunder daoshu?! Did you learn the Chinese innate thunder skill? " There was a faint light in the skull''s eyes. Looking at Xu Feng, he felt a little hot. With the innate thunder way skill, that occupies this body, his recovery is also more advantageous. "Good, good! With the strength that the famous hostess has not arrived, the physical body can take the blow just now. It''s not as powerful as it is. But it''s not much different from the strength of the body. " "I''m more interested in your body," sneered the skull As he spoke, the force of space around him, like a tidal current, suddenly changed and superimposed. Under the changeable superposition of the other side''s space force, the tidal space actually condenses a huge pagoda. The pagoda stands in front of it like Mount Tai. The pagoda appears, and the space around it suddenly comes to a standstill. A solemn and dignified breath gushed out from it. Looking at the pagoda, I felt that it could swallow all things and was incomparable. "Boy! Let you see the nine fold heaven and earth formula! Mount Tai, pagoda town With the roar of the skeleton, the pagoda whirls and shoots towards Xu Feng. With the explosion of the pagoda, the whole world seems to be pulled by the pagoda. An unmatched pressure is coming towards Xu Feng. The universe turns around and the pagoda is like Beichuan. It seems that there is infinite space inside, and the power of infinite space is concentrated on Xu The top of maple. Feeling the pressure, Xu Feng''s face changed greatly, and his hand was frantically tied up, trying to condense the shadow of the great emperor. However, under this pressure, Xu Feng just condenses a shadow and is shattered by the pagoda. "Boy! Don''t waste your time. You can''t even reach the great power. Do you want to resist the nine fold heaven and earth formula? With the help of the space of a hundred miles, I can turn around the world and connect the heaven and earth. With the help of heaven and earth, I can put your permanent in this void. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Hiss, your body is of great use to me. " The other party sneered, the laughter vibrated, and the pagoda was even more depressed. Xu Feng''s whole face was pale and his body was dead against him, but he couldn''t hold on. The cold sweat soaked all his clothes, and the sweat flowed down like a stream. Xu Feng at the moment as if against the force of ten thousand hectares, he was unable to move, want to use his strength to resist. But found that even the fingers can not move! He''s frozen! The next moment, he will be crushed into meat pie! "That''s good! Stand well! I''m going to use it with your body! " The other side hiss the shrill sound lets Xu Feng is more astounded. At the same time, the green fire in the skull''s eyes leaped out of his eyes. The two regiments of green fire merged into one and floated towards Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2351 Looking at the floating green fire, Xu Feng''s eyes open, sweat has soaked the ground. Xu Feng is irresistible. He wants to celebrate his old age, but he can''t do it at all. Can only watch the green fire fall on his forehead. "Boy! I''ll take the flesh! " Hiss the sound falls, the green fire shoots to Xu Feng''s brain position. Xu Feng immediately felt his head with a burst of pain, Xu Feng face as if dead ash. Under such a force, I can''t resist it at all. "Ah Ah... " While Xu Feng was waiting for his soul to be deprived of refining, the sound of scream suddenly rang out, "ah Asshole! Love robbery in ancient times How could it be? Ah What is this? Zilei?! Ah My soul Asshole How can you have such a thing Asshole... " The sharp voice continued to scold, extremely tragic, in the green fire scream not long, just shot into Xu Feng''s mind green fire, fierce shot out. When the green fire comes out, Xu Feng finds that the pagoda on his head disappears instantly, and the terrible pressure disappears in an instant. Xu Feng almost sits on the ground, gasping for breath. However, after Xu Feng regained some physical strength, Xu Feng immediately shot at the outside. The skeleton was too terrible for him to face the skeleton again. After Xu Feng escaped very far, Xu Feng just looked back, but this one eye let Xu Feng sluggish. There was a green fire floating in front of the skeleton just now, but the green fire had been dimmed a lot and seemed to be going out soon. Xu Feng stopped and looked at the green fire carefully. Looking at the green fire that may be extinguished at any time, Xu Feng''s mind is full of a picture. At the moment when the green fire appears in Xu Feng''s mind, the emotional seal instantly stops the green fire. At the same time, Xu Feng''s purple thunder also blows to the green fire, which is absorbed by the purple thunder, and the green fire starts to be devoured and worn out. The green fire which has just been powerful is consumed in a moment After losing most of them, they finally gave up most of them, which made them escape some. Thinking of purple thunder and love seal, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. He did not think that the green fire wanted to occupy his body in search of death. What is the master of love seal? Xu Feng does not know, but Xu Feng knows that she is definitely one of the top figures in the world! What is purple thunder? That''s the existence that can swallow wanlei! It is lucky that the soul from outside wants to challenge the authority of both, and has not been killed completely. Xu Feng can''t help but worry about himself. The corner is ridiculous. He may be afraid of anything, so he doesn''t have to be afraid of people to seize the house. No matter who comes to seize the house, how much to die! The soul in front of me is a good proof. Of course, even so, Xu Feng did not dare to get too close to the soul. Although the soul seems weak! But such a character, who knows what means he has! He is just a overlord, in the face of such a terrorist existence, or be careful. Green fire did not enter the skeleton, eyes again turned to Xu Feng direction, fierce toward Xu Feng ran over. Xu Feng was startled. Just about to shoot off, he found that the skeleton had run about 100 meters, so he didn''t dare to run again. At his feet, there was an array with a diameter of more than 200 meters. Mysterious runes radiated light. The farther away the skeleton was from the center, the more dazzling the array was. To the skeleton to the edge of the position, the array has been bright dazzling! The skeleton did not dare to take another step, and the mysterious Rune began to float in the void, like a butterfly, mysterious and mysterious. Xu Feng looked at this scene, staring at the front. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2352 "Does the skeleton dare not walk out of this array?" Xu Feng saw that the skeleton stopped at the side of the big array. He had a clear understanding in his heart, which also let him down. "Ha ha! Skeleton your brother-in-law''s! Come out if you have the ability! You are nothing but a coward Xu Feng scolded. "HISHI..." The skeleton made a sharp voice, and his expression was fierce and cruel, but he did not dare to step forward, which made Xu Feng sure that the other side did not dare to step out of the battle. Xu Feng''s mood suddenly relaxed, thinking that just the other party''s soul was swallowed by purple thunder, now in Xu Feng''s mind concussion, Xu Feng wants to calm down to refine. However, just been bullied by the other side, Xu Feng naturally is not willing to give up this opportunity to retaliate. "Kill the soul! Take that skeleton to your hand. The value of such a mysterious skeleton is immeasurable! " Ordinary people''s bones, Xu Feng is not willing to move, but for those who want to kill themselves, he will not be polite! However, the soul seems to be weak and may be destroyed at any time. However, I really have to wait. I don''t know how long it will take! Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, in the mind just purple thunder swallows the soul power which blows to scatter is still concussion. This makes Xu Feng happy and worried. It''s good for him to refine these souls. But if it can''t be refined, it''s a threat to him. When Xu Feng frowned and thought about how to solve the soul, the soul in the big array suddenly said: "boy! Open your eyes Xu Feng was stunned and looked at the skeleton. As like as two peas came back to the center of the battle, the light disappeared and was just the same. "Nine fold heaven and earth formula!" In Xu Feng''s gaze, the skeleton suddenly shouts. Hearing this, Xu Feng''s conditioned reflex wants to escape, but before he escapes, he hears the skeleton shouting: "don''t worry! I won''t hurt you! " Xu Feng this just stabilized the figure, but the body is tight, or some careful. "Although I don''t know who you are, you have the ancient love seal and the purple thunder who doesn''t know what you are! But I hope you can open your eyes and see clearly! I''ll show you the nine fold secret of heaven and earth The skeleton was angry with Xu Feng. Xu Feng slightly a Leng, do not understand what the other side means! "Thousands of calculations, did not expect to be destroyed in the hands of your younger generation!" The skeleton sighed. At the same time, the skeleton sighed, and a lonely and angry voice came out: who is he? The ancestor of Murong family at that time! The strength does not say the crown absolute world, but also is a character! Murong family is thriving under his leadership! However, even such characters can not block the power of the world. When the time comes, they can only seek death! But he didn''t want to, so he used infinite means! Seal his soul in the skeleton, and then display the Supreme , turn the universe around with space, and lay down a great array of ten thousand talismans. Only in this way can his soul be preserved! However, such a counter heaven means that he can not step out of this big array in the future! Originally this time, a teenager came in. Although the physical strength did not meet his requirements, he was willing to take it away. He didn''t want to stay in this place! By taking advantage of other people''s body, and then merging their souls, maybe they can change the world, change life and death, and let him live again. But what I didn''t expect was that the boy was so magical that he had such a treasure in his body, which made his soul almost destroyed again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2353 Now the soul power, even if someone gives him to take away, he can not do it! He is not willing to hate Xu Feng, hate to the bone! Can''t change his ending! Only accept this reality! Thinking of his death, he should be proud of the nine fold heaven and earth formula so lost, even more unwilling! So he hated Xu Feng, but he had to pass on the nine stacks of Qiankun Jue. "See, I''ll only do it once. How much you can learn is your skill! One day, if you can meet my descendants, I hope you can pass it on for me Finish this sentence, the other side also did not tube, Xu Feng promised not to promise. The skeleton takes off, the figure dances, and the shadow vibrates between the dances. At this moment, the space also dances with him. He dances faster and faster, with a magic and strange radian. At the end of the day, the mysterious radian actually formed a series of runes. The culture of Fuwen was used as seal script, which affected the world. The whole space suddenly expanded. In the hands of skeletons, runes constantly burst out, and then the culture of Fuwen created a series of spaces, which were like palaces, pagodas, pavilions, heaven and earth Like everything! All of this, constantly superimposed and distorted, at this moment, heaven and earth dance for it, and heaven and earth disappear for it. The whole world, only the palm of this skeleton. He patted the palm of his hand, suddenly the sky and the earth were dark, all of which could not be seen. "Nine layers of heaven and earth! Magic power! The world in your hand In this voice, heaven and earth seem to be in his hands, nothing can stop his phagocytosis. The darkness lasted for a breath. After a breath, the dancing shadow disappeared, and the runes all over the sky disappeared. Just as they were about to devour the world, the hands of the skeletons fell down. Xu Feng had already been shocked at this time, lenglengleng looked at the skeleton which had no life again, and looked at the normal light. He still has a dancing figure in his mind! "Magic! It''s magic At the same time, Xu Feng was shocked by the terror just now. He sat down cross legged and began to remember the actions of the other party. His actions were too complicated and mysterious. There were traces of Tao between his hands. Xu Feng at this time to remember very hard, he can only force memory, and then quietly recall. In this way, Xu Feng sat cross legged on the ground, did not take care of the skull that fell in front of him, did not care about everything. In his mind, he recalled the figure just dancing. Looking for its trace! After sitting down cross legged, Xu Feng has already settled down. The sound of his breath proves that he is alive, just like a sitting man. This sitting, Xu Feng sat for seven days! On the seventh day, Xu Feng did not open his eyes. However, on top of Xu Feng''s head, there were dark clouds all over the place. Thunder and lightning roared wildly, and the sound of thunder could not be heard, but it still could not shake Xu Feng. Xu Feng or sit quietly where! "Boom Boom... " The dark clouds on Xu Feng''s head are more and more terrifying. The golden thunder and lightning are interspersed. The thunder and lightning gather together and bombard down. The whole void is completely smashed in this moment, and all the way down to Xu Feng''s body. If people saw this, they would scream. This is the promotion of the outbreak of the sky thunder, in such a sky thunder, the people below actually in the set! And the whole body has no protection from utensils. Isn''t it a search for death? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2354 Of course, the intensity of this thunder is far more than others. The intensity of the first thunder is better than that of the last one. "Boom..." Thunder and lightning bombard on Xu Feng, and the purple light suddenly rises on Xu Feng. The purple light bursts out, swallowing all the thunder and lightning that bombards Xu Feng. This purple thunder actually did not cause any damage to Xu Feng''s body, but his clothes were burned to pieces. "Boom Boom... " The black cloud on Xu Feng''s head was as thick as ink. The thunder and lightning flashed more and more violently. The thunder and lightning condensed in it, and then the cloud was torn, and the tusks were exposed and chopped down. "Boom..." Thunder and lightning fell on Xu Feng''s body, there was a dull sound, and then Xu Feng''s runes flowed suddenly. On Xu Feng''s delicate body, the seal characters were shining. The second thunder and lightning was even more terrible than the first one, but the thunder and lightning bombarded Xu Feng, still did not disturb Xu Feng. Xu Feng still sat like a dead man. Thunder and lightning continue to burst down, a lightning is stronger than a. However, Xu Feng''s whole body is covered by a layer of purple thunder. Although these thunder and lightning are violent, they are all swallowed up by the purple thunder. Then, in Xu Feng''s body, he is tempered. Around the aura, at this time also crazy toward Xu Feng. The aura turns into a giant cocoon to wrap Xu Feng, and the crazy amount rushes into Xu Feng''s body. Under the refining of thunder and lightning, it turns into a pure aura, which is integrated into Xu Feng''s elixir field. But this kind of spirit can not satisfy Xu Feng. In Xu Feng''s star array, the spirit pulse twines around Xu Feng''s body, and the aura in the spirit pulse flows into Xu Feng''s body like a flood. If the outsider sees this scene, certainly will be extremely astonished. Even if you are promoted to Mingsu, the aura you need is terrible. When ordinary people are promoted to Mingsu, the aura of Xu Feng wrapped in the outside world can''t match. However, Xu Feng is still entangled with the spirit pulse, and the star power in the star array chart also rushes in crazily. "Boom Boom... " Thunder and lightning hit down one after another, the number of Xu Feng devouring aura is more and more terrible. The spiritual pulse is also shrinking at a visible speed, which can be called the demand for aura against the sky. The thunder and lightning was more and more terrifying. In the end, it seemed that there was only thunder and lightning left in heaven and earth. Everything was the foil of the thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning chopped down, and Xu Feng''s flesh and blood was blurred, and more purple thunder burst out. At the same time, if someone can pay attention to Xu Feng''s mind, they can notice that there is a little green fire in Xu Feng''s mind. The green fire spread all over his mind. These green fire wanted to revolt, but under the rotation of emotion seal, everything was . However, although the green fire made it , but it has been shaking, this vibration, Xu Feng''s spiritual sense also began to instability. The purple thunder can swallow the green fire, but at this time it goes to swallow the sky thunder. The green fire vibrates faster and faster. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t know all this. He was still sitting still. Different from the living dead, Xu Feng''s fingers began to move slowly, with a series of fingerprints. At the same time, his fingers could emit faint runes, but as soon as the rune appeared in the void, it was completely disappeared. The thunder and lightning bombardment did not stop Xu Feng''s action. The knot in Xu Feng''s hand was still tied, and the rune appeared and disappeared. At the same time, the green fire in Xu Feng''s mind vibrates faster and faster, and his spiritual consciousness also vibrates unsteadily. Second, it''s twelve o''clock. Let''s stop here today. During the Qingming period, we should go back to sweep the tombs of our ancestors as much as possible Suddenly sigh, life is too short www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2355 All 49 thunder and lightning fell down, and Xu Feng''s whole body was covered with blood and flesh. In his body, there are flashes of thunder and lightning, refining Xu Feng''s body. The aura around him falls in the last thunder and lightning, and it is crazy to rush into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s originally bloody body also has blood scabs. On his body, the runes flashed, and the weird and mysterious runes carved complicated patterns, which flowed constantly on Xu Feng''s body. At this time, the fifth heaven and earth Fu Zhuan was also greatly completed. Connected with other heaven and earth''s seal characters, Xu Feng''s body had a mysterious breath. When the seal script flashed, you could feel the powerful power of Xu Feng''s body. When the last thunder and lightning fell, the sky full of dark clouds became bright again. But in Xu Feng''s mind, the green fire was shaking, shaking his mind, and wanted to rush out of Xu Feng''s mind. This strong tremor finally startled Xu Feng. Xu Feng was aware of the green fire everywhere. He knew it was the soul power of the other side. When I marvel at the number of green fires, I can''t help but be overjoyed. This green fire is not refined, which is very harmful to yourself. However, if it can be refined and used by yourself, it will surely bring great benefits to him. "Purple thunder circulates, lives forever!" Xu Feng drank. The purple thunder, which had been used to defend the sky thunder, suddenly appeared on Xu Feng''s forehead. It spread out like a spider''s web and caught all the green fire. The Yin emperor thunder of Ryukyu was separated from the purple thunder and was refining the green fire. Green fire is stronger than imagined, but the speed is not very fast. "Eternal love! The devil Xu Feng naturally will not forget with the help of the power of emotional seal, under the threat of the explosion of love seal, the green fire again settled up. Zilei began to refine constantly. During the refining process, a pure soul power slowly flowed out of the green fire, just like a spring, flowing into Xu Feng''s spiritual consciousness, cool and comfortable. The green fire turns into a pure soul power and melts into Xu Feng''s four limbs and hundreds of bones. Xu Feng can feel that his spirit is much clearer and his spirit is like a fairy. His soul power is constantly increasing, and the haze in his soul is broken through, which brings a sense of enlightenment. With more and more green fire being refined, the feeling of enlightenment is becoming stronger and stronger. The huge chakra composed of three spirits and seven spirits, which transmits a strong force into Xu Feng''s spiritual consciousness. Xu Feng felt his soul, suddenly gathered in the spirit. Xu Feng remembers he Lao said that three spirits and seven spirits are not the whole of a person''s soul. He also said that the realm of delusion to find a complete soul is extremely high. Xu Feng felt that the spiritual consciousness was constantly condensing the soul power, and he was overjoyed. Can you condense your soul with the help of green fire? If the soul can be condensed out, Xu Feng''s control will have earth shaking changes. Whether it is Xu Feng''s making Fu Zhuan or refining pills, he has made great progress against the sky. In particular, the refining of pills, Xu Feng at this time has a large number of medicinal materials. Dan prescription is also a Chinese medicine prescription, medicine tripod also got. What is lacking is control. If he has a leap in control, he can try to refine the drugs that have been used for thousands of years and become spirits. At this time, his strength has reached Mingsu. If he can refine the Chinese medicine, Xu Feng is confident that his strength will soar again. Of course, he also helped others soar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2356 The soul of ancestor Murong is not terrible, although after several months of elimination, it has been eroded too much. But all that remains is the cream of the essence. Ancestor Murong wanted to capture Xu Feng''s body, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng had emotional seal in his body, so most of his soul power was scattered and fell into Xu Feng''s spiritual consciousness. At this time, he was refined by Xu Feng, which was cheap for Xu Feng. In Xu Feng''s spiritual consciousness sea, the soul power of green fire flowed into Xu Feng''s four limbs and hundreds of bones like a spring, and a stream of soul power poured in, and Xu Feng''s souls everywhere gradually grew up. A person''s soul is not in one place. Although it occupies a great change in the brain, it is also scattered throughout the body. Like hands and feet, sometimes encounter danger, the brain has not yet responded, hands and feet made a judgment to avoid danger. This is the role of the soul everywhere in the body. And in the green fire constantly into the body, the body everywhere originally Xu Feng can not detect the soul, at this time gradually can let Xu Feng capture. "Thousands of souls, souls return to one, soul forms!" Xu Feng has a big drink and uses purple thunder to restrain the soul that he can feel to converge to the sea of spiritual knowledge. In the sea of spiritual consciousness, the torrent of soul power is no less than aura, and it gradually condenses into a human form. As soon as the human form appeared, the green fire quenched the flowing soul power, and it also poured into the human soul crazily. The original human soul is like a stream of air, which can be dispersed once it is blown. However, under the influx of the soul power quenched by green fire, the human soul gradually becomes clear and becomes the essence. Who is the ancestor of Murong? At that time, he was also a quasi emperor! Although the soul left less than one or two, but this one or two is far from Xu Feng can think about. And these are the cream of the essence. The essence of all one or two is refined, which is quite scary. At least, Xu Feng can''t imagine how strong his soul is! Green fire is constantly refined, Xu Feng''s soul gradually into essence! If ordinary people see this scene, they will be shocked! The soul of ordinary people should be refined into essence, and at least it should be able to reach the power level! Moreover, this is even if outsiders see the purity of Xu Feng''s soul, will certainly be shocked. At this time, Xu Feng''s soul is so pure that it can be compared with the emperor to be! Like Reiki, the soul is gradually refined from impurities like aura, and finally refined. However, Xu Feng directly across this level, directly into the top quality of the pure soul. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t know this, and he didn''t know how much good the pure soul of such a grade would bring him for the first time. At this time, Xu Feng is still immersed in the crazy swallowing refining soul. In the near future, Xu Feng got the advantage of against the weather because of this sculpture. The human soul is crystal clear, with eyes closed as a baby sitting in Xu Feng''s spiritual consciousness sea, which sends out the soul power all over Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng through it, sodium pump clearly feel Xu Feng''s every meridians, each in the direction of the flow of aura. Xu Feng noticed that his control of the body reached a non-human level, and his body could sit to various movements that he could not do before, such as the continuous twining and interlacing of two hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2357 In the eyes of ordinary people is inconceivable, but Xu Feng can rely on subtle control, easy to do this. When the last trace of green fire is refined by Xu Feng, the human soul has been like a baby in the mother''s body. With eyes closed, it is like entering into meditation. The soul is emitted from it, and the body is in perfect harmony. Feeling the crystal clear soul body, Xu Feng heart happy at the same time, but also know that this is not all his soul. In his body, there must be a soul that has not been detected and has not been integrated into the soul body. It''s a huge project to try to refine the soul from all over the body. It''s very good that he can reach this point in the realm of famous hostels! Aware of the fit between the body and the soul, Xu Feng breathed softly, thinking that no wonder the soul is the source of human beings, but the body is the root. The soul is nothing but control, but to really burst out of power, it needs the help of the body. This is just like computers and machines. Computers can control machines and let machines cut steel plates, but computer skills can''t produce such power. Of course, the metaphor is not all right. After all, people like he Lao, although they have no physical strength, have great lethality as well. He retreats the mind from the spiritual consciousness, and Xu Feng looks at the spiritual pulse that twines his body. At this time, the spiritual pulse has doubled. This surprised Xu Feng. How terrible was the power of a spiritual pulse? How can I be swallowed up by myself? Xu Feng looked at his body and found that it was covered by blood scab. When Xu Feng''s body was shocked, all the blood scabs fell off. After the blood scab fell off, Xu Feng''s skin appeared like a baby, which seemed to have halo circulation. It''s very eye-catching. It''s more delicate and tender than a woman. "Shit! It''s really suitable to be a little white face for maintenance! " Xu Feng murmured, a fist to the void mercilessly blew out, the space was smashed instantly. No use of aura, but has such power, let Xu Feng great joy. With physical strength, Xu Feng can easily kill the overlord. "The top of the middle class of Mingsu!" After investigating his own strength, Xu Feng was stunned. I didn''t expect that I had reached the peak of Mingsu''s middle level. When I didn''t refine the soul of the other side, I was just at the top of Mingsu''s initial stage. It seems that refining each other''s soul has promoted one''s strength to a higher level. The power in his body is like a river. Although there is only Mingsu''s middle level peak, Xu Feng has the confidence to beat Mingsu''s peak with one blow. Like Murong snow love, such as the middle class, is not the enemy of his move at all. His power is ten times, or even dozens of times, of ordinary celebrities! Such a torrent of power, he can not even think of! "The secret of heaven and earth! It''s a miracle indeed Mingsu and Hetian''s promotion are all due to the power of space, but the nine fold heaven and earth formula is the control of space. Learning such magic power will push Xu Feng to Mingsu at one stroke. Looking at the skeleton in front of him, Xu Feng took a breath. After understanding the seven day nine fold heaven and earth formula, Xu Feng did not know how much he learned! Thinking of the world in his hands, Xu Feng felt that he was far behind. He took a breath and took his mind back: "at this time, the soul condenses. Relying on the alchemy inherited, it is possible to refine some pills, and then push yourself to the top of the celebrities. At that time, he was not afraid to face the sky. As long as you don''t encounter the great power, you can basically walk horizontally. In the secular world, if you don''t provoke the existence of the Royal King Wu, you can walk horizontally "Chinese pills are gentle, so you don''t have to worry about sequelae, but what kind of pills can you refine? If it''s too high-level, if it can''t be refined, and some medicinal materials are scrapped, it''s really going to cry! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2358 "Or find a chance to refine pills again! At this time, the timing is not right. Those herbs are extremely precious. If one of them is scrapped, there is no place to cry. " Xu Feng thought that this was the territory of Murong ancient people, and eventually put down the desire to enhance strength. "They are too strong in Murong ancient people. They will certainly investigate their own things. If Jiuyou''s hunting spread to Murong ancient people, it''s not hard to think it''s their own. It''s better to leave here early and find a place to refine pills to reach the peak of Mingsu. With the nine fold formula of heaven and earth, it is possible to reach the state of harmony of heaven and earth. To reach the state of harmony with heaven, as long as you can''t do anything, you will not be afraid of anyone. " Thinking of this, Xu Feng looked at the skeleton in front of him! Strength volume, put the skeleton into Xu Feng''s ring! The skeleton can even be used as the material of Dao weapon when refining weapons! Although, the other side spread his own nine fold secret of heaven and earth, but this can not cover up the fact that the other side wants to take possession of his body! After taking back the skeleton ring, Xu Feng returns to the original road. When passing through that space of thunder and lightning again, these thunder and lightning have no effect on Xu Feng any more. The bombardment on Xu Feng is just like scratching. Compared with before, Xu Feng''s speed is much faster. If an outsider sees it, he can find that every step of Xu Feng steps out of the space at the folding breakpoint, which is extremely exquisite. Therefore, every step is like crossing the space. So Xu Feng went out of the time, used not to come one tenth of the time. All the way, Xu Feng''s mind is still reliving the skeleton''s nine fold heaven and earth formula, his mind is full of his dancing figure, it is only used once, but this time it needs Xu Feng to learn! "Murong Xiao!" On the way to the front of Xu Feng shooting, with a bit of consternation and resentment of the Jiao drink ring, Xu Fengding look at the past. It is Murong snow love, Murong snow love is still a tight suit, the sexy body of his convex back warped out. It''s very exciting and charming. The white skin is full of enchanting temptation. "You came out of this thunder and lightning?" Murong snow love to see Xu Feng is actually from the front of her heart in the thunder and lightning shot out, there is a bit of loss of consciousness. How dare he go into this lightning space? Even if he is powerful, his body will not be able to carry it. This piece of lightning space strength is second, more important is the physical endurance. The physical strength is not enough, even if she has great ability, she has to hate. The two skeletons she met are proof of this. However, in front of this young girl who she wants to shave alive, is the flesh strong to this point? Better than the big power?! "Well!" Xu Feng at will, um, not ready to take care of Murong snow love, ready to leave. "Stop!" Murong snow love to see Xu Feng so scornful of him, the heart can not help but gush out anger. As the beautiful girl of Murong ancient nationality, when was she despised by others? She was in front of Xu Feng and forced to leave with momentum. "Miss Murong! Are you itching again? " Xu Feng see Murong snow love also dare to block him, can not help laughing asked. "You..." Murong Xue''s face is delicate and red, just like a delicate flower, which is enchanting, but in his heart, he is so embarrassed that he dare to mention the matter just now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2359 "I''ll kill you!" Murong Xue is fond of gnashing his teeth and pounces on Xu Feng. His strength is no longer reserved. He instills all his strength into the sharp sword. Once he does it, he is a domineering skill. The sharp sword is like a poisonous snake and extremely cruel. "Stubborn!" Xu Feng see this woman also dare to hand, hum a, clap out. With the power of heaven and earth, Xu Feng''s palm turns into a palace palace, which gives birth to infinite power. It strikes Murong Xue and leaves. There is no other thing in the whole world, until this palace is left. The power of the palace is just like a river rushing, raging, and shaking the sky. With this blow, Murong Xue''s sword suddenly broke. Just a blow, Murong snow love was shocked fly out, and Xu Feng power into the palace, toward her , and her fixed in the space. Murong snow love to feel the power of the bondage of his majestic, shocked in the eyes, her death struggle, but found how to let her struggle. They can''t escape from the palace. In this palace, she is enough to shatter the power of space, but like a small fish struggling, she can not escape the shackles of the river. "No way!" Murong snow love exclamation export, staring at Xu Feng, the torrent like the power of the river Pentium. How could Xu Feng burst out? This strength is at least ten or twenty times stronger than her! "No way! No way Murong snow love hard struggle, eyes still have can''t believe. She did not believe that the strength of the man who had been weaker than her soared to the point where she was far behind. "Nothing is impossible!" Xu Feng smiles, steps to Murong snow love''s side, turns hands into claws, grasps Murong snow love''s throat, the skin is soft and greasy, uses another hand to hook Murong snow love''s jaw, and laughs, "I don''t know if you are strong here, will be very happy!" Murong snow love rebellious eyes finally revealed panic, she has always been strong right. But at that time, there was no opponent. The Murong ancient people did not dare to provoke her, or let her. How could they think that they would be wantonly molested one day! "Let me go! What do you want to do to me? Murong ancient people will not let you go! " Although Murong snow love, but one of the panic but can not hide. "It''s all about fish. It''s threatening me! How can I bully you When Xu Feng was talking, he slapped Murong Xue''s bottom with a sharp slap. After a slap, Xu Feng pinched it again. "The butt is quite cocky. It''s very soft and elastic." When talking, Xu Feng slapped hard again. "I will kill you! I will kill you Murong snow love to see Xu Feng pinch her butt, the whole face blush as drunk at the same time, but also angry roar way. "It''s all in my hands. I want to kill me!" Xu Feng slapped down, afraid in the other side elastic quite warped buttocks, "kill me!" "Kill! I''ll cut you to pieces "Pa!" Xu Feng slapped again, "kill or not!" "I will kill you!" "Pa Kill or not "Kill!" "Pa..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2360 "Kill or not!" "Kill!" "Pa..." Xu Feng a slap a slap down, each slap down to ask. At the beginning, Murong snow love is still unruly, and Xu Feng tit for tat, gnashing teeth at Xu Feng. However, her face became more and more red. "I dare not. Will you let me go?" When Xu Feng slapped again, Murong Xue fell in love with him and said softly. The voice made Xu Feng stunned. Xu Feng did not expect the rebellious Murong snow love could be so gentle. "All right?" Another soft voice, let Xu Feng look at Murong snow love, at this time, Murong snow love face drunk red hot, two eyes blurred, with fog rising in the eyes, charming. "Ah Xu Feng didn''t smoke again. Looking at the charming and unprovoked woman, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of anger in his heart. His eyes could not help looking at Murong Xue, who was full of soft meat. The snow ditch exposed made Xu Feng''s heart even more angry. "Shit!" Xu Fengyun turns to xuanjing and suppresses his desire. However, he can''t help feeling Murong Xue''s love and kneading with his hands. "Well..." Murong Xue is in love with her body. The mist in her eyes condenses into tears. She slips down from her eyes and falls onto Xu Feng''s arm. The hot tears make Xu Feng sober up a little and take a look at Murong Xue''s buttocks, which makes her release her hands reluctantly. "I''ll let you go this time! And next time, I''m not welcome. " Xu Feng covered up the embarrassment of voice and color, and cheered. But the bottom of my heart was embarrassed. I wanted to bully a woman and cry. I almost used it on her. As an outstanding teenager, it''s always not good to be strong. Do this thing, or you love my wish better! Xu Feng also does not love Murong snow nonsense, the hand still remains soft touch, let Xu Feng dare not stay for a long time, if in this woman''s side, also really can''t control to give her strong. Murong snow love to see Xu Feng several flash away, teeth bite lips, but think of just Xu Feng do, can not help but blush. Murong snow fell in love with her, and suddenly felt a burning pain: "asshole! How cruel Thinking of the feeling of being beaten by Xu Feng, Murong Xuelian suddenly feels a little embarrassed. She can''t help shaking under Xu Feng''s whipping. There is also moisture between her legs, which is unacceptable to Murong Xue''s love. Similarly, this is also the reason why Murong Xue loves to beg for mercy. Xu Feng naturally did not know what Murong Xue was in love with. His figure flashed and shot away towards the outside. In the void with a trail of shadows, Xu Feng also vaguely felt that he was gradually getting into the basics of xiaoyaoyou. The meaning of xiaoyaoyou seemed to have some insight, but he could not grasp this insight. Xu Feng is very clear, if you can understand the meaning of free travel, there will certainly be earth shaking changes. He could double his speed. Only a carefree journey can be regarded as a real introduction! From the cave shot out, Xu Feng fell on the outside of the red gold stone steps, Xu Feng a glance to see is actually tiger head. However, the tiger''s head is different from the past. At this time, the tiger''s head is full of red gold. There is a red gold dragon mark on its forehead, and there is a strong breath on the body. The tiger''s head revolts out. Xu Feng felt that the breath was similar to that skeleton! "Hutou, did you accept the inheritance of your ancestors?" After Xu Feng doubts, happily looks at the tiger head. The tiger head sees Xu Feng to appear, but the complexion changes greatly. He shouts at Xu Feng: "little brother! Run Xu Feng''s figure, however, has not been reflected in the center. Xu Feng did not respond to this scene. He looked at the crowd in doubt, but saw that all the people around him glared at him! "Little brother..." Tiger head just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by an old man, "seventh son, he is not my Murong family, why do you care about him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2361 "Boy! Let''s go Tiger head did not tube each other''s scolding, still to Xu Feng shout. "Come on! Take the seventh son away Under the rebuke of an old man, several Murong ancient disciples ran to hold the tiger''s head and put it out of Xu Feng''s sight. I don''t know where they''re pulling it. When Xu Feng saw this scene, he began to look around. All around him were disciples of the ancient clan. These disciples held long spears and formed a large array. These disciples are not very strong, but the formation formed by them is extremely terrifying. They hold up a huge light film within a hundred meters, which is like a crystal shield, covering the space where Xu Feng is. Several old people also like Xu Feng, fall in the light film, momentum lock Xu Feng. This Dao Dao breath, let Xu Feng play up a bit of spirit, five old people, the lowest also have a famous place. And strong is to achieve the day! Xu Feng''s eyes turn, do not want to know that these people have no good will to him, secretly tense body, Xu Feng looked at several old people and said with a smile: "all the old people, what are you doing?" The first old man stepped forward and looked at Xu Feng and said, "I am a law enforcement officer of Murong ancient nationality. Take off your mask!" "Well, I''m sorry, old man. I was burned in the fire when I was a child. My face is very ugly and it''s not easy to take off the mask. I''m afraid to frighten everyone! " Xu Feng said with a smile. "No harm! I have healing medicine here! I may be able to help you heal! " Law enforcement clan old stare at Xu Feng light said. "I''m afraid I can''t cure this injury!" Xu Feng shook his head and refused. "You''re not from the Murong ancient people, are you?" The law enforcement elder suddenly stares at Xu Feng and says that the momentum of locking Xu Feng is strong again. "Not long ago, an emissary from the Jiuyou people came to Murong ancient people and said that a young man made a big fuss on them. Then he used the secret method to tear up the space and escape. After repeated investigation by their powerful people, the clues found prove that the boy is likely to enter the Murong ancient nationality. Is this teenager you? " Hearing this, Xu Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that a powerful man could be so strong that he could determine his general position with the clues of tearing up the space. It seems that they have underestimated the ancient people. But the law enforcement clan''s old words, but let the outside group big array''s disciple in an uproar. Among them, there are several aristocratic sons! They stare round eyes at Xu Feng, with a bit of disbelief in their eyes: "did he make a big fuss over the Jiuyou clan? God, does he know where the Jiuyou people are? That is much stronger than Murong ancient people. " Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t speak, the law enforcement elder continued: "I asked the seventh generation of Hutou and said that you were saved by his grandfather and seriously injured when saving you. What''s more, your strength is comparable to that of celebrities. Think of it, it should be the teenager who made a big noise in Jiuyou. Hehe, you are bold. Do you know that the Jiuyou clan has ordered you to kill. The one who kills you will get a unique artifact! You''re worth a lot of money. Even if you''re an old man, you don''t have a soul weapon. " Xu Feng suddenly laughed, staring at the law enforcement elder and said: "the elder is so sure it is me?" "From where you were, the state. And the strength you show! At least 80% of you are that teenager! As for whether it is, as long as you take off your mask, I can be sure. " Law enforcement people always stare at Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2362 Xu Feng smile, also did not hide again, stretch out the mask on the face to tear off. Now that the other party is aware of his identity, there is no need to cover it up. Seeing Xu Feng tear off his mask and reveal the face on the painting scroll given to them by Jiuyou people, the law enforcement clan''s old eyes coagulate: "it''s really you! I admire your fearless youth and dare to make trouble in Jiuyou people. " "The elder is going to exchange my head for the best artifact?" Xu Feng looks at the law enforcement clan old smile way. "Even if you don''t have a unique spirit tool, you will not be let go if you walk into the land left by the ancestors of Murong ancient people and break the arm of the sixth generation." The law enforcement man said, "of course, you can''t let go of your unique spirit." "Ha ha! I don''t think the Jiuyou people have told you one thing! " Xu Feng smilingly looked at the law enforcement clan old said. "What''s the matter?" The law enforcement people are always puzzled. "I killed the overlord, Mingsu and Hetian in Jiuyou clan. The Murong ancient people didn''t tell you how much it would cost to keep me Xu Feng looked at the other side and said with a smile. This sentence a people all sneer at, among them five generation son six generation son is despise unceasingly. They have seen the fight between Xu Feng and Murong Xue. Xu Feng does have a bit of strength, to say that kill Mingsu is still reluctantly possible. But he is no match in the world of harmony. This sentence, a public also only when Xu Feng is to frighten them. "What? Don''t believe it? " Xu Feng looked at a crowd and said with a smile. "I don''t believe it! It''s impossible! " The law enforcement veteran hummed, "the news I learned is that you are equal to Xuelian at most. Such strength, though very good. But it''s not hard for me to kill you! " With that, the five men stepped forward and their breath swelled, leaving Xu Feng. Xu Feng calls for he Lao, but he doesn''t get a reply. This made him resist the momentum of five people: "all clan elders, I don''t mean to be enemies with you Murong ancient people. However, if you must deal with the younger generation, don''t blame the younger generation for killing! I dare to kill the people of the Jiuyou people, but I dare not kill you Murong ancient people? " "What a shame! I''d like to see how you can kill us? " One of the hot tempered people was infuriated by Xu Feng''s words. He glared at Xu Feng and yelled at him. He shook his fist and smashed his throat. Xu Feng stares at each other coldly, with a little disdain in the eyes, looking at the other side''s domineering fist without a trace of action. People see Xu Feng so big, one by one look at each other, thinking that this boy is scared silly or really despise each other. "Die!" When he saw Xu Feng like this, he snorted coldly. His fist reached Xu Feng''s throat in an instant. The next moment he smashed Xu Feng''s throat. The old man''s face also showed a cruel color. "I don''t know how to live or die!" When the old man of the clan was about to blow his fist to Xu Feng''s throat, he heard Xu Feng''s light words. Before he could react, he screamed fiercely. His body went back out, his face was pale, and his blood gushed from his seven orifices. He ran down his face and dyed his clothes red. "Why?" Xu Feng saw the other side in their own heart sword no trace actually did not die, in the eye has a bit of surprise color. He is stronger than the other side of the realm, actually did not kill him. However, when he looked at the other side of the floating purple gold dagger, just suddenly. The other side is not killed by his own seconds. It is a spirit tool with double cultivation of life on his body. This aura helped him block half of the power of the heart sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2363 But even so, he also suffered a heavy blow, seven orifices gushed blood. "The sword of his heart is great. Be careful Seven orifices bleeding clan Lao Qiang raised his voice and loudly reminded his companions. "Heart sword big success?" Including the two mysterious people who are in the realm of heaven, they are surprised to look at Xu Feng and feel shocked. Heart sword Dacheng, how did he do it? This is incredible! "Protect the vitality with spirit tools!" The two leading regions of the heaven called out to the clan elder. The obvious effect of heart sword Dacheng is to kill all the xuanzhe who are lower than his realm. Of course, this is not absolute. Some mysterious people who possess treasures and practice special skills are exceptions. Just like the clan elder who just had the spirit weapon, he avoided the killing of the heart sword. Another example is tiger head. Although it is far weaker than Xu Feng''s, it has the inheritance of the ancestors, and it will not be killed by the heart sword. There are also many descendants who have cultivated the magic Xuangong and have the resistance to the heart sword. However, such people are few after all, and even such people are extremely dangerous under the sword of the heart. "Wait..." When the two people were in the realm of harmony of heaven, they suddenly looked at each other and said, "second kill the xuanzhe who is lower than him. Is the realm of the new clan elder lower than that of him? So he''s a celebrity, and he''s in the middle class? " "Are you a middle class celebrity?" The law enforcement clan always stares at Xu Feng with round eyes. Isn''t he just the top of the overlord? How did you suddenly reach the middle level of Mingsu? A group of people outside heard this sentence, one by one also looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes. They had seen Xu Feng''s strength. Did he reach the middle level of Mingsu in such a short time? It''s too scary. How could that be possible? "The clan old man has some eyesight!" Xu Feng looked at the five and said with a smile, "how about it? Do you want to fight? " "Hum! No matter what you are, your head will stay today! " After the old Dharma protector lost his mind, he said angrily that the opponent''s strength really exceeded his scruples, but it didn''t matter. Can''t we wait for him? Speaking of this, a group of people hold spiritual instruments, and their strength is surging out of their bodies. Their clothes are inflated by the drum. The aura shakes the heaven and earth, and there is a sound of drum. The four forces soared into the sky and gathered into a huge lion. The lion roared and the spirit of heaven and earth revolted. All of them converged towards the lion. The space was distorted and shaken. He threw his teeth and claws at Xu Feng to tear him apart. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng''s face changed greatly. He does have some strength. However, in the face of the joint array attack of two famous players, he still did not dare to pick it up. Figure flash, leaving a shadow, disappeared in place. "Boom..." The lion''s huge claw pours on Xu Feng''s shadow, which is torn instantly. In Xu Feng''s standing place, Shengsheng was knocked out of a huge pit, and the soil spewed out. The strength was like sword Qi, which made people feel scared. Looking at Xu Feng''s escape, the law enforcement family old hum a way: "the speed is really very fast, it''s not in vain that I make such a big camp to deal with you." Looking at Xu Feng attacking him again, Xu Feng''s figure flashed and went towards the light film. He hit the light film hard, and the light film vibrated several times. But just vibration, the film is as strong as ever. Xu Feng''s blow, which was enough to break the bones of the famous master, did not open the large array composed of Murong ancient disciples. "Boy! Don''t try to escape. This array is the protection array of Murong ancient people. It was originally created by the ancestors. Gather the strength of thousands of disciples. You can''t break it. You can''t escape! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2364 Xu Feng didn''t believe in evil, and even blew a few fists. He found that he could not shake the film. Xu Feng scolded at the same time, the other side''s strength also open teeth and claws toward Xu Feng. The space collapses all the way, and the ripple marks block people''s sight. At this time, heaven and earth are like two in one with a lion, and they attack Xu Feng with the force of heaven and earth. Xu Feng''s figure flashed, all the way left behind the shadow, was smashed by the gas. "Hum!" Several clans see Xu Feng avoid their attack and snort angrily. Among them, the two realms of harmony with heaven are more powerful. The aura of the whole body melts into the void, and roars, "take the aura as the foundation, accept the power of space, and close the sky and die!" The spirit of the two clans melted into the void. On the other day, the void suddenly twisted and became one with the two clans. Xu Feng originally shot the pace to be stopped, the speed fierce down. And from the void, all kinds of strength also gush out from the void, and go straight to Xu Feng. " I see how you can hold back the heaven with the help of the force of emptiness With the help of space, Xu Feng can be killed completely. As the law enforcement people always said, Xu Feng felt a great pressure. Although the state of harmony of heaven is not the real harmony of heaven, it can be easily resisted by celebrities by virtue of the spirit and the power of space. Xu Feng blocked a series of attacks that burst out of the void, and was constantly retreated by the shock. Even with his strong body, he was also rolling with blood. The two clans in the world of heaven see their joint efforts, and the power that comes out through the space is blocked by Xu Feng. They frown slightly. If there were other celebrities, they would have fallen under such attacks. However, the boy can still resist, how strong is his strength? How strong the body is to bear such strength. "Quick battle, quick decision!" The law enforcement clan does not want to fight with Xu Feng any more. The arm swings and the whole world changes. The force of space spurted out, and all the forces of heaven and earth seemed to be held together. Xu Feng was attacked from all directions. The momentum was mighty, the sky was shaking, and the wind and cloud changed color. When Xu Feng saw such a terrible move, his face changed greatly. Obviously, the two men didn''t keep their hands. It was totally a burst of strength of 12%. "Zi Wei Di Jue! You want your minister to die! " Xu Feng angrily drank, finger movement, Xu Feng hands shot out a force, Xu Feng burst out of the power, purple gas swept out, the king came to the world, turned into the anger of the emperor, straight blasted from the left power. "Boom..." With a violent loud noise, Xu Fengsheng resisted the other party''s attack. Although the strong shock force made him almost spit out a mouthful of blood, he swallowed it. The figure dances and the steps are strange. The space around Xu Feng is superimposed one by one. "Heaven and earth turn around, ghosts and gods give way!" Under Xu Feng''s cheering, the hard space where the law enforcement elders gathered actually began to twist and fracture, continuously superimposed and cracked, breaking out one after another. In the appearance of the broken marks, Xu Feng''s feet stepped on the breakpoint, and his figure flashed out of it. He escaped from several people''s encirclement, and in an instant he was next to the light film. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2365 Xu Feng to the light film outside, two consecutive blows. However, the light film is far more powerful than he imagined, Xu Feng''s two fists still did not smash the light film. "Do you think that will stop me?" In Xu Feng''s fury, Xu Feng claps it out with one hand, and the surrounding space suddenly moves with him. The space is like a ribbon, winding around Xu Feng. Space distortion superposition, toward the space where the light film is fused, which space fusion, also with Xu Feng dance up. "The reversal of heaven and earth is like a fish in water!" Xu Feng burst a drink, the light film began to twist into a vortex, began to fold up constantly, between the folds of the light film appeared a broken mark, and the space fused together, folding like river water. The original seamless light film, under the traction of space, has cracks. Xu Feng stepped on the crack in the folding space with a strange angle. The crack was not big, but it was like a world. It just contained Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s figure flashed, and in a moment he went from the light film to the outside of the light film. People look at this scene, one by one looking at Xu Feng, they have never seen anyone can break this big battle. When Xu Feng shot out, they didn''t react. However, Xu Feng would not give them a chance. His heart sword shot out without any trace, and his strength burst out from him. It turned into a storm and swept out a passage. Looking at Xu Feng''s figure flashing towards the distance, the law enforcement clan''s old but startled stare round eyes: "magic! Nine fold heaven and earth code?! How could that be possible? How could the supernatural powers and unique skills of the ancestors appear on an outsider. Is it... " Hearing the old words of the law enforcement clan, the old people of other ethnic groups also frowned: "you said what he just displayed is the nine fold heaven and earth formula?" "Yes! Although it did not break out the power of the nine fold Qiankun Jue. But judging from the effect he has just exerted. Nine times out of ten, it''s the nine fold formula of heaven and earth. " Law enforcement old firm said. People are silent, the nine fold heaven and earth formula is the great master''s famous stunt, is a magic power. This magic power was lost after the disappearance of the ancestors. Even the tiger head, which was inherited by the ancestors, did not get this magic power. But the boy got it! Is it possible that this young man had an adventure in the quiet place of his ancestors? "It must be so! Otherwise, how could he step into the middle rank of Mingsu from the level of overlord! " The law enforcement family always gnaws his teeth and says, "chase! The nine fold heaven and earth formula must be pursued back. This is the unique skill of our Murong ancient people. It can never be left in the hands of outsiders. " "Yes They can only belong to other ancient gods Xu Feng drives xiaoyaoyou to the extreme and shoots away towards the distance. Xu Feng knew that these people would not let him go, so he took a shadow in the void and ran towards the distance. "Shit!" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, but he was helpless in his heart. The Jiuyou people are really willing to pay for the cost, and even exchange his head with the best spirit weapon. This may make many people in the mainland want his life. Under the great power, there are great temptations and bewilderment for the most outstanding spirit tools. Even if there are some great powers, I''m afraid they can''t resist the temptation and confusion of the best spirit tools. Xu Feng galloped all the way, and he could feel the xuanzhe chasing after him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2366 Xu Feng stood still with a dignified face. There are tigers in front and wolves in the back! There is no way back! "Boy! This time it depends on where you''re going Xu Feng is surrounded by all the people of Jiuyou nationality in an instant. One of them is wrapped in a black robe. He stares at Xu Feng and says fiercely. Xu Fengding looks at it, it is the place where he chased Xu Feng. Xu Feng see can''t escape, ha ha''s smile two say: "everybody, long time no see!" Nine you people listen to Xu Feng said, almost no breath of blood: "today will kill you, stripping out your soul, day by day flogging and burning you." "Isn''t this too cruel! It''s better to settle an enemy than to end it. I think we should not worry about the previous affairs Xu Feng tenses up his body and says with a smile on his face. "Hum!" Jiuyou people snorted, "kill me, you must die!" Before Xu Feng said anything, a word came out: "ha ha, Jiuyou ! This boy has just killed my Murong ancient people. We want his life. I don''t know if I can give it to us? " In the voice of the fall, Murong ancient law enforcement clan also appeared in Xu Feng''s line of sight. "Oh?! He killed your Murong people? " Jiuyou nationality looked at the law enforcement elder in surprise, and then said with a smile, "in this case, let''s deal with him together. This boy is so wild that he dares to make trouble with two ancient clans. " "Thank you very much. Murong ancient people tortured him for ten days and a half months, and then gave them to you." The law enforcement clan said respectfully to each other. Xu Feng snorted, staring at the Jiuyou tribe , and said: "you nine you people died on that day, I''m afraid you forgot. Yes? Can''t you die today? " This sentence made the law enforcement old slightly stunned, and looked at the Jiuyou tribe oddly, thinking that this young man had really killed a heaven in the first place? "Hum!" Nine you people cold hum, gnashing teeth staring at Xu Feng, eyes full of cold, "call him out, today you can''t escape." Xu Feng couldn''t call he Lao naturally. He laughed and said: "when he comes out, he will appear naturally. But now I''ll take a look at your tricks. " With that, Xu Feng''s figure shot fiercely, aiming at one of the nine you clan''s strong men. His power was terrifying and surging, shaking the void. "Stubborn!" Nine you tribe hum a, to a group of people drink a, toward Xu Feng welcome up. "Heart sword has no trace!" Xu Feng''s angry voice drank a, heart sword no trace fierce fierce shot to besiege him a famous hostel. At the same time, Xu Feng''s attack on Mingsu suddenly screamed, fell on the ground without a sound, hit the ground, the ground vibrated a few times. "Have you reached the destination?" Nine you people stare at Xu Feng, with a bit of shock. At that time, Xu Feng was just a overlord in Jiuyou. But now the heart sword that the other side displays has no trace, actually killed a famous hostess in seconds. It means that his realm has reached the fame and destination. "There are so many things you don''t know!" Xu Feng hums a, finger points move, one after another thunder and lightning burst out, toward the other side attack and go. "All the disciples are retreating, and the realm of heaven is moving forward, blocking him!" Jiuyou people yelled, the other side''s heart sword has no trace. Jiuyou people have tried. I thought he wasn''t just a overlord. They could fight. However, the other party has already reached the destination. Then only those who have reached the heaven are not afraid of each other''s swords. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2367 The great power of Murong ancient people appeared, and their eyes were focused on he Lao, with blazing heat in his eyes. "Good luck! As soon as you get out of the pass, you will encounter such a good thing! Ha ha... " Murong ancient people stare at him and laugh. "You old fellow has come out to join the party Although the memory of the two great powers of the Jewish people is not happy, it does not show too much resistance. After all, it is very close to the place of Murong ancient people. If the other side wants a share, they can''t help it. The three great powers present a triangle, which encircles Xu Feng and he Lao, without any retreat. "Congratulations! What now? " Xu Feng asked he Lao. Old he looked at the three people and snorted, "they want to deal with me. It''s not so simple. I don''t suppress heilian and let go of the soul power." "If you do this, what will happen to him?" Xu Feng asked he Lao. "Black Lotus does not merge with me, and my soul will not be able to reach the perfect state in the future." He said something. Xu Feng is silent, and his soul cannot be restored to perfection. Even if he has recovered his body in the future, he will perfectly fit together. The strength can not recover to the peak, and there is no possibility of further promotion in the future. Moreover, if the soul is not restored to perfection, it is extremely difficult for him to restore the physical body. Xu Feng has long regarded he Lao as a relative, and naturally does not want to see he Lao fall this result. He shook his head to he Lao and said, "the Xu family has helped you prepare those things, so we can''t fall short of success." He Lao listens to Xu Feng so to say, feel very gratified at the same time, shake head to Xu Feng again: "I am free and proper measure!" See he old fearless step forward, Xu Feng stretched out his hand and said: "wait a minute!" "Huh?" Old he looked at Xu Feng suspiciously, but he saw that Xu Feng took out a token from the ring. Looking at the token, he picked his eyes and wanted to let Xu Feng take it back. But Xu Feng walked up to him, holding the token and saying to the two people, "if, I want to go!" Three visibility of this teenager actually said such words, a Leng after a sudden laugh. A worldly person, dare to say such a thing to them. Xu Feng saw that they were laughing, and did not care, one by one strength input token. When Jiang Yuan''s father gave him the token, he didn''t say anything. But I think the token means a lot. When Xu Feng''s power was input into the token, the token flashed with light. On the complicated pattern of the token, a bright Xu character gradually appeared. When the word Xu appeared, there was a riot in the surrounding space, and the aura exploded in the direction of the token. The aura and space crisscrossed into dragons and phoenixes. A dragon and a phoenix hover around the token, and the dragon and Phoenix are auspicious! Three people originally disdain to laugh fiercely to stop down, stare round eyes at Xu Feng, startled exit: "foreign Xu family? Who are you from the Xu family For the other side''s reaction, Xu Feng is not surprised. However, Xu Feng also knew that he used the token. Life in the future will not be peaceful. From Jiang Yuan''s father''s words, Xu Feng removed many foreign enemies of the Xu family. Xu Feng''s body is the little master of the Xu family. The enemies of the Xu family will naturally transfer their hatred to him. Xu Feng from the use of tokens, his life is doomed to not be calm, he is a little mysterious, will walk into the eyes of the ancient people of the behemoths. I don''t know how many dangers we will face in the future! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2368 Of course, Xu Feng also knows his own identity, can give countless people a great deterrent. Including Da Neng! Xu Feng used the token to see if they had the courage to fight against the Xu family! Dragon and phoenix flying, holding the token supreme general! Three big can see this scene, complexion is a bit white! They have heard that there is a token of the Xu family outside the territory, known as the dragon and the Phoenix! The name comes from Huaxia nationality! This token is known as the token of prospective owner! Also called little master token! Holding this token represents the Xu family and can command the whole Xu family with this token! However, how did this token appear in the hands of this young man! Do you mean? This young man is the little master of Xu family in foreign countries?! This idea, let everybody heart fierce jump, stare at Xu Feng with round eyes, feel incredible! What''s the character of the young master of the Xu family? How could it be here? The Xu family has the blood of the Chinese nationality. Among the ancient ethnic groups, the Xu family also ranks very high! Being outside China, I seldom participate in mainland affairs! Families that can exist safely outside the country are of the most terrible kind. Although they are also tough, they are also one of the ancient clans! But compared with the foreign Xu family, it is not a level. If the Xu family is the royal family in the ancient clan, the Jiuyou clan is just a vassal, which is not comparable at all! The three powers looked at each other instantaneously and felt very tricky. This boy can''t be killed! Are you kidding? The young master of Xu family died in their hands! Even if the Xu family has a good temper, they will also raise a large army to destroy the Murong and Jiuyou ethnic groups! They don''t think they can stop the foreign Xu family! "Damn it! How can such a character appear! " Three people in the heart scold, dead stare at he old. But I don''t want to give up the soul body of he Lao. If such souls can be refined, who knows what level they can be promoted to! "You can''t kill me! Is it OK to kill a soul? Is it possible for the foreign Xu family to make a big fuss because of a soul body? " The three looked at him. He old see Xu Feng, people look at him, cold hum. Xu Feng shook his head helplessly. Xu Feng may be able to save them by taking out this token, but it means that Xu Feng will step into the sight of the ancient people in the future. Originally, with Xu Feng''s strength now. In the secular world, it''s almost like walking horizontally. But among the ancient people, such strength is not enough. There are so many enemies in the Xu family. Maybe a strong one will come out and solve you first. Such a thing is not impossible, but very possible! Xu Feng naturally did not know what he was thinking. Xu Feng said to the three great powers: "today you move any one of us. In the future, you Jiuyou people and Murong ancient people will have no place to stand." This sentence makes the three great powers look very ugly. They are great powers. But they are threatened by a teenager who doesn''t seem to have full hair. How can they accept this. However, if they can''t accept it, they have to put up with it. This young man can be slapped to death with one slap, but the giant behind him can not be ignored. The law enforcement family of Murong ancient nationality always saw that the three great powers were staring at the young man without saying a word, and they all looked at each other. I don''t understand what the token in the young man''s hand is, and darneng is so worried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2369 "How? Do you agree or not? " Murong ancient people can stare at Xu Feng and say. Xu Feng suddenly laughed and looked at the two great powers of Jiuyou nationality and said, "I don''t have any opinions. But I don''t know what these two elders think This sentence made the Murong ancient people look at the two people, but they stood in front of them and said with a smile: "this boy killed too many of our Jiuyou people, so we should deal with it!" "Hum!" The Murong ancient people knew what they were up to and knew that Xu Feng had nine stacks of heaven and earth secrets in his hand, so they naturally wanted to get them. As great powers, they yearn for supernatural powers. "Two! He is on the territory of our Murong ancient people and should be handed over to us. " Murong ancient people can light said. "Where are you Murong ancient people? You are the Murong ancient people within the pass. What''s the relationship between this pass and your Murong ancient people? " Two big energy light said, "this young man killed me nine you people don''t know where many, today we must take back." Xu Feng looked at the two sides of the fight, secretly pleased, he inserted a way: "nine fold heaven and earth rhyme I would like to hand over, if anyone stands on my side, I will give it to whom." This sentence let the three great powers all look at Xu Feng, and Murong Gu nationality''s big Neng even hummed: "this boy is so crafty, you won''t believe it?" "That''s nature!" Jiuyou people can''t reply, "he is a member of Jiuyou people. With this, we can''t help him. Well, divide up the soul body first. Talking about his ownership? " "That''s it!" Murong ancient people can nod. Looking at three people again with bad intentions staring at them, Xu Feng looks a jump. Looking at he Lao, they all saw the worry in his eyes. It''s useless to even take out the token. Can we only use old he''s all-out? "Kill the soul first Finish saying, three people it a step forward, momentum is like rainbow, toward he Laozhen to kill and go. How terrible the momentum of the three great powers broke out, it was just changing color! There is nothing else between heaven and earth, only this fierce and violent spirit. Although the momentum of these three people is not aimed at Xu Feng, but the aftershocks sent out by them all make him feel like the top of Mount Tai and bear great pressure. Xu Feng''s face changed greatly. Only then did he realize how terrible Daneng was. He looked at him with a worried look on his face. What Xu Feng is worried about is not that he Lao is divided up. He Lao actually says that all his soul power can block these three people, and that will naturally block them. However, he Lao does not suppress refining his black lotus, and his soul will not be fully recovered in the future. So he may be just a soul in this life. Such a result is unacceptable to Xu Feng. But there is no way to stop it! "Tear you up first!" Three big powers to he Lao hand, he Lao sighed, face showing sad color. After today, he can no longer reach the spiritual perfection. He has done so much to restore the flesh. With the help of Xu Feng''s purple thunder and Xu Feng''s power, he got what he needed. It was not easy to recover to this point, but today it will be completely destroyed. "Well! I will kill you three great powers today Old he''s eyes are full of gloom, staring at the three powers, for which he hates to the bone. "It''s just a soul body, and it''s trying to kill us." The three great powers sneered and said, "I''ll divide you up today." He laoleng hum, he broke out all the soul power, and really did not pay attention to these three great powers. When he was ready to make a move, a voice came from a distance: "with you, you want to divide him up. It''s a big tone!" At the same time, a sound wave shakes the heaven and earth, straight impact three people. The shock wave of terror changed the faces of the three great powers. Their eyes were full of panic, and their bodies suddenly retreated. However, they still belittle the sound wave''s power, across the distance of space, raw bang in their chest. Three people are like being bombarded by a heavy hammer and hit hard in the chest. A mouthful of blood spewed out, the body repeatedly retreated, back hundreds of meters, the body just shivered to stand. At the same time, two people stepped down from the void, just like a stroll in the courtyard, but only a few steps away, they came to Xu Feng. The man who dared to come didn''t look at the three men. He looked at the token in Xu Feng''s hand and sighed: "do you know the consequences of this token?" Looking at his father of this life, Xu Feng looked a little complicated. He took back the ring and nodded and said, "I know!" See Xu Feng so said, the middle-aged man nodded, looked to he old, respectfully line a courtesy way: "younger generation has seen he Lao!" "Good! Good Old he laughed, "I thought it would be impossible to reach the full circle of the soul in the future. I didn''t expect you to fall into the sky. This time, I''m tired of a favor. " "The younger generation is not respectful." Xu''s father was also very happy. It was not so easy to get the old man''s favor. At this time, Jiang Junjie also stepped forward, looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile: "you make a lot of fighting. You really think you are invincible when you run to the ancient people to kill people? Alarm those old people of the ancient people. You don''t have ten lives to kill. Fortunately, the Jiuyou people are looking for you in a big way, so that we can get the news and come here. Otherwise, it depends on how you get away with it. ""I am also forced to do so!" said Xu Feng with a smile With this sentence, Xu Feng looks at he Lao. If he had not deceived him, how could he have gone to Jiuyou? Jiang Junjie shook his head: "only, let people know that you are the young master of the Xu family, and you will not live in peace in the future." Xu Feng skimmed his lips and said: "you killed these people, no one knows." This sentence has greatly changed the faces of people around. If the two of them are too powerful, they should be too strong to watch? When Jiang Junjie heard Xu Feng''s words, he also glanced at the people around him, and then said to Xu Feng, "sometimes killing people can''t cover everything up. Some people with great ability can completely restore the facts. " Hearing this, Xu Feng was helpless. Can only shrug a shoulder way: "that can only face later trouble." Jiang Junjie laughed and said: "compared with Jiang Yuan, you are more responsible. The boy told him to come out and make a fool of himself, but he didn''t agree Thinking of Jiang Yuan, Xu Feng also laughed: "Uncle Jiang will help us solve these people first. Just now they are calling to kill me. Divide up the soul of congratulating the old! " Xu''s father was stunned, thinking that these people really do not know how to live or die. I thought to myself, this old man, do you know how terrible he is? I don''t know how many years ago it was a legend! Even the ancestors of his own family owe him a great deal of gratitude, so we can imagine his terror. Even he didn''t know how strong he was. Such a character, even if only the soul body, is not able to divide up! He Lao didn''t protect his life later? I don''t believe him! Of course, there is a price to pay for the move after protecting his life. Whether he is willing to use it or not will be discussed. Xu Fu nodded to Jiang Junjie and said, "kill them all!" "Yes! Big brother Jiang Junjie laughs and looks at the three great talents. The three visible Jiang Junjie looked at them with panic on their faces, and they stepped back several steps. Just the other side just a shout to let them seriously injured, enough to show the strength of these two people. From the intimate relationship between the other side and the youth, it is almost certain that it is from the Xu family. "The Jiuyou prison clan is really bold enough, and the young master of the Xu family dares to pursue and kill. Even you Jiuyou ancestor, you have to worry about something like this. " Jiang Junjie looked at each other and said with a smile. The faces of the two Jiuyou people changed: "my Lord, we don''t mean to kill your little Lord! However, you have killed my Jiuyou people for justice "Justice?" Jiang Junjie said lightly, "to be fair, let you nine you people come to Xu''s house." "You..." The two Jiuyou people can glare at Jiang Junjie, but they bear with each other''s strength. "No more words? In that case, you all die. " Jiang said. Hearing this, the great energy who was prepared to swallow his anger finally couldn''t help it: "you are too deceiving!" "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Junjie laughed, "I am deceiving people too much. What can you do for me?" "You..." Several people glared at Jiang Junjie angrily, listening to each other''s arrogant words, eager to rush up. "If you don''t accept it! You can ask Murong ancient people and Jiuyou people to come to our foreign Xu family for trouble. There are so many enemies of the Xu family outside our territory, and I don''t care if we have more than two of you. " Jiang Junjie overbearing said, "now, I will send you on the road." The three great powers, without any other words, burst into flames. Fleeing in the distance, the three people galloped in three directions. Jiang Junjie saw this, with some disdain: "do you think you can escape like this?" At the same time, Jiang Junjie reaches out and grabs at the void. The figures of the three people who originally shot fiercely stop, and their bodies are severely injured and fall straight into the void. "It''s just reached the power!" Jiang Junjie snorted coldly and pointed a little. The bodies of the three fell into the void and exploded violently. They turned into flesh and blood and scattered all over the world. The three souls, at this time, also shot out of the body, trying to escape. Jiang Junjie grabs his hand fiercely, and his fleeing soul suddenly bursts into pieces and dissipates in the void. People look at this scene, one by one staring at Jiang Junjie, as if to see a ghost in general! Oh, my God, these are three people who are revered as gods by them. How can they be so vulnerable in his hands? How strong is the other side? There was no blood on their faces, and their bodies trembled. After Jiang Junjie killed the three men, he looked at several places of heaven. He did not talk nonsense and slapped him in the past. Under the palm of his hand, the space squirmed like a poisonous snake, and turned into five forces to bombard the five heavenly realms. Without even sending out their screams, they were blasted into flesh and blood by Jiang Junjie. After these people were bombed into flesh and blood, Jiang Junjie did not continue to fight. Instead, he took a look at other disciples, clapped his hands and said to a crowd: "go back and tell the Jiuyou and Murong ancient people that if they don''t accept it, they will come to the Xu family outside the country." Arrogant and overbearing words, let Xu Feng lenglengleng look at Jiang Junjie, Xu Feng this just know, the foreign Xu family is stronger than he imagined. How bold and powerful is it that we don''t pay attention to the two ancient clans?!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2370 Xu Fu and Jiang Junjie obviously have no mind to pay attention to these fleeing disciples. They hold Xu Feng and soar up in the air, and take Xu Feng all the way. Xu Feng knew that killing all these disciples could not cover up the fact that he had used the token. He did not care about the fleeing disciples or trampling on the void with Xu''s father. It didn''t take much time for Xu''s father to take Xu Feng to an ancient cave. Xu Feng looked at the ancient cave. Although it was not big, the decorations were very exquisite. The objects used were jade, and the aura was several times stronger than that of the outside world. "It''s something I didn''t do. Come here and have a seat first. " Jiang Junjie said with a smile to Xu Feng, "yes, now I have reached the middle level of Mingsu! I''ll give you a few more days. Even among the younger generation of the ancient people, you can be ranked on the top. " Xu''s father took a look at Xu Feng and bowed to him and said, "thank you for your cultivation of children." He Lao shook his head: "don''t say these polite words! Now the news that Xu Feng is the son of the Xu family will surely spread out. At that time, the ancient people will surely know that Xu Feng is the son of the contemporary Xu family leader, and many people will hit him. Xu Feng''s strength lies in Mingsu, but he can walk horizontally in the secular world. But it''s nothing in the ancient clan. If one of those old monsters comes out, he can kill Xu Feng. What do you think? " Hearing he Lao''s words, Xu''s father looked at Xu Feng and asked, "what do you think of yourself?" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not afraid of the great power, but when I meet the extraordinary and refined power, I just..." He also interrupted: "I have confidence in Xu Feng. As long as you give him a few more years and don''t say sweeping the world, there is no problem with self-protection. The question is, will the other party give him this time? " Xu''s father looked dignified, nodded and suddenly said, "otherwise, you and I will go back to Xu''s home first. No one dares to kill you in the Xu family However, he looked at Xu''s father and asked, "the Xu family is a good refuge. However, as your son, Xu Feng will be the future master of the Xu family. This strength will satisfy those old monsters in the clan? If they are not satisfied, what will they do? I''m afraid you want it too? " Xu Fu sighed: "this is what I am worried about! As long as he goes back to the Xu family, he will have no freedom again! Everything depends on the old monsters. Those old monsters will instill all kinds of strength into him and use all kinds of resources to enhance his strength. Naturally, the orthodoxy of the clan will also be added to Xu Feng. " Jiang Junjie heard Xu''s father''s words, and he was silent. At this time, Jiangyuan is facing such a situation. Although, this makes his strength soar, but he is always tortured by those old guys. He nodded and said, "as a clan leader, can you stop those old guys from doing this?" Xu Fu shook his head: "although I am the master of the house! But on this point, I don''t have much say! I want to establish Xu Feng as the little master, and the little master must have the strength of the little master! The strength of Xu Feng''s middle class is quite good in the outside world, but in the eyes of the old monsters of the Xu family, it is still too weak. It is not in line with the status of the little Lord, so they will use various ways to improve Xu Feng''s strength. In the next few years, Xu Feng will have no freedom to speak of. At the beginning, I was so angry that I left the Xu family. But after all, I still struggle with my fate, and I still go back to inherit the position of master of the house! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2371 He laoqing took a breath: "I don''t worry about Xu Feng''s lack of freedom, and he doesn''t worry that Xu Feng is suffering from inhuman torture. What worries me is that you ancient people like to use the power of orthodoxy and forefathers to train their disciples. This kind of training method is very useful for other students. But I don''t agree to do the same to Xu Feng. " Speaking of this, he laodun stopped, took a look at Xu Feng and continued: "I hope he can go out of which step others have not taken! With the help of the power of your ancestors, the power of orthodoxy, the early may be able to let him go to the front of the public. But after that, it will only go slower and slower. " Xu Fu nodded and said, "younger generation also knows this! That''s why Xu Feng is allowed to be outside! " Jiang Junjie interrupted: "brother! I think we should take Xu Feng back! You are right, but there are several people in the world who can make that step. Perhaps Xu Feng''s life will not encounter the legacy of using the power of his ancestors and the power of orthodoxy to improve his strength. At least, Xu Feng didn''t have to worry about this before he reached the emperor. Elder he thought that if he only relied on Xu Feng''s own cultivation, could he reach the realm of the great emperor in this life? " This sentence, let everybody''s eyes look at Jiang Junjie. Xu father and he Lao looked at each other, and then they all looked at Xu Feng: "Xu Feng! What do you think? " Xu Feng knows that his decision will determine his future. In the expectation of the three, Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "is this still a choice?"?! To tell you the truth, I don''t know if I can reach the emperor in the future, and whether I will leave the sequelae left by orthodoxy! But none of this matters! For me, I just don''t like doing experiments with mice. I can''t live a free life at the mercy of people. Ha ha, I am used to idleness. If I want to live such a day, I will not go even if I can reach the emperor in one day. " Xu Feng knows his character and the job he has been looking for in his previous life is as free as possible! How can he stand a few years in prison! Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Xu Fu and he Lao looked at each other in dismay. They worry about Xu Feng later, but Xu Feng cares about himself now. "What do you think of him?" Xu''s father asked he Lao, "he doesn''t want to go back to Xu''s family, so let him! However, after all, he is the young master of the Xu family. He knows the situation of our Xu family. I''m afraid many people will pay attention to Xu Feng He nodded and did not answer Xu''s father directly. Instead, he asked his father, "did he find all the things I asked you to look for last time?" Xu''s father nodded: "I have tried my best to live up to what he expected." When he said this, Xu Fu couldn''t help laughing bitterly, in order to get these things. The Xu family once again provoked several big enemies, and some things even the old ancestor couldn''t help shouting abuse. Xu''s father even saw that the old ancestor was injured to get some things back to the family. In order to celebrate the old things, the Xu family did not know how much to pay! Fortunately, it was made by the ancestors of the Xu family to do it with the strength of the family! If it was his family, he would be dismissed! Xu''s father had seen some of them, and each one shook his heart. "Good, good!" Old he laughed, his eyes were full of excitement. He did not expect that the old men of the Xu family had found all of them, which represented that he was one step closer to recovering his physical body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2372 "Xu Feng! Show them that Taoist body! " He Lao said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded and his mind melted into the ancient tripod. The remains of China were revealed and floated in front of Xu Feng! The body appeared, and there were gentle ripples in the space. It was very natural and gentle, just as the heaven and earth should have been. "Huaxia DaoTi!" Different from Xu Feng and he Lao, Xu Fu and Jiang Junjie stare at Xu Feng when they see this scene: "how did you get it?" The two people were shocked, looking at this body, the body from the appearance is nothing strange. But for those who have reached their level, they can see through the mystery at a glance. This remains is lying quietly in the void, but the harmony between man and nature is common. The feeling of Tao following nature is full of their hearts. The breath of Tao spreads out from it, which leads to the ripples of the starting point of heaven and earth. The ripples are gentle. This is the natural Tao and the Tao that conforms to all things. To reach this level is obviously a step out! They looked at each other and rubbed their eyes vigorously! In the heart still has can''t believe! No one knows more about the horror of the Chinese than they do, and no one knows more about the inside story of the Chinese than they do. Even for the Chinese people, there are only a few people who have cultivated the Taoist style in those years! Those people are all powerful! It is needless to say that the remains of such a powerful man are so precious. Even if those in the realm of great powers get the news, they are afraid that they will break their heads. And in the hands of Xu Feng, there is such a treasure! Jiang Junjie took a deep breath and looked at the Chinese body with awe. He wanted to reach out and touch it. But I dare not wait for this character! Even if it is dead, it is not a random person can touch! Jiang Junjie has no doubt that if he behaves irreverently, the Chinese remains can still kill him. "How did you do it? Such people die! The tomb must be the place against the sky. With your strength, can you also enter it and take it out? What''s more, you can still live well without being killed by this body? " Jiang Junjie looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes, which had to surprise him. Xu Feng smile, did not explain what. Even if he wanted to explain it, he couldn''t explain it! Can I tell them that they are Chinese, so they can get this body? The light ripples swept out, very gentle, the ripples with the trace of Tao, gently fluctuated on Xu Fu, Xu Fu felt that his mood had improved a lot, and his strength had actually improved. This discovery made Xu''s father feel more awe when he looked at the Chinese remains: "relying on one body alone can give out such a strong sense of morality and enhance my strength. It is worthy of being the body of Tao. Every inch and every trace breeds the existence of Tao. It''s no wonder that DaoTi is called the treasure of the world. It is more precious than the rare holy things, and can be compared with the things of the beautiful immortals and gods. " "To this existence, it is not too much to say that they are immortals." He Lao looked at the body suspended in the void and said faintly. Xu''s father nodded and said, "what he said is reasonable! This boy also knows how to behave. If an outsider knows that you have Chinese Taoist style, he will not be able to keep him even if he hides in the Xu family. Fortunately, he didn''t show up. It''s just that old master he wants to use Chinese DaoTi to make your body. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous! Although he was strong in those years, I''m afraid he didn''t take that step! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2373 He could not buy it, nor did he answer his father''s words. "Chinese! There are only a few people who can exercise their moral style! It''s also recorded in our family! Who do you think belongs to Jiang Junjie asked suddenly. Xu''s father was slightly stunned and looked up and down at this Taoist body. Then he shook his head and said to he Lao: "does he think so?" "Among the Huaxia people, those who disappeared inexplicably in those years need not be said! After that, only six people can train themselves out of the Taoist body! The five are Beidou xingzun, Mingsheng, xiaoyaozhisheng, Ziwei emperor, basheng and Yueshen! The moon god is a woman, of course not! Mingsheng was famous in the world at that time, and his strength and divination were the first in ancient times. However, it was rumored that Ming Sheng was absorbed by the Chinese people, which was obviously not. Ziwei emperor was the patriarch of the Chinese nation, and his remains are still in the remains of the Chinese people. After the destruction of the Chinese people, Beidou xingzun killed his enemies and died of siege. Ba Sheng was the most domineering. He could not emit such a gentle and natural atmosphere! That''s all that''s left! It is said that Xiaoyao Zhisheng has a set of body method, which is ancient and modern, and that set of body method is what Xu Feng learned "He Lao means that this Dao style belongs to xiaoyaoxian?" Xu''s father looked at Xu Feng and then nodded, "it''s not impossible! Xiaoyao Zhisheng, also known as banished immortals, is the most free and natural person. However, it is similar to this Dao style. " "Xiaoyaozhisheng, when he toured mountains and rivers, he didn''t know the last battle between the Chinese and those fake saints! By the time he comes back, the Chinese people have been destroyed! At that time, he was so angry that he killed the whole central region with a river of blood! Let all the pseudo saints feel cold He Lao said, "although the pseudo Saint clan organized many powerful people to surround and kill Xiaoyao Zhisheng, but the free travel of Xiaoyao Zhisheng is too adverse to the heaven. By means of xiaoyaoyou, these people can''t surround and kill him at all. Until the end of the day, he was only seriously injured by many powerful people of the pseudo Saint clan. He still escaped and did not kill him. Only, after that time, there was no news of him. Think of it, he should be sitting down! " "Speaking of this, I have to admire my luck. Fortunately, it''s not the Taoist style of Ba Sheng. Otherwise, I dare not even think about it! The most natural nature of the free and holy, but there is still some possibility of success He said with a smile, "after all, I also have Chinese blood." "Old master he also has Chinese blood?" Don''t know Xu Feng is surprised, even Xu father is surprised to see he Lao said. "Ha ha! You are allowed to have Chinese blood, but I can''t have it? " He Lao said with a smile, "if you want to talk about the fusion of Chinese blood, I''m even stronger than you." Seeing everyone looked at him with puzzled eyes, he Lao chuckled and said: "you go back and ask that old guy to know." He said so, so it is not good for Xu Fu and others to continue to ask. But he looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that his carefree travel is less than one tenth of the banished immortals, otherwise I don''t have to worry about it." "Carefree travel is the top magic power! Xu Feng just learned at this time, but it is impossible to show his magic power. But over time, there will always be achievements. " He Lao said, "otherwise, Xiaoyao Zhisheng would not pass on to him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2374 He old also dare not directly contact Dao body, he wants Xu Feng to purple thunder. Xu Feng separated out a purple thunder, into the soul of the old. This is also he Lao, he Lao''s soul and Xu Feng blend several times, if others, purple thunder can not be integrated into it. But even so, the purple thunder that can be integrated into he Lao is limited. However, the inclusion of Dao body is enough. With the help of purple thunder, he Lao and Xu Fu left the cave together! After they left, Xu Feng will not stay for a long time, and Jiang Junjie will go in the direction of the capital. Jiang Junjie is obviously not willing to waste time, tearing space, pulling Xu Feng into space, across the space. In this case, it took less than five days for Xu Feng to arrive at the capital of the big star empire. After arriving at the capital city, Jiang Junjie throws Xu Feng aside, and he several dodges to go to the palace. "I went to the palace for a walk, and the emperor''s tea was very good." Shit! Xu Feng sees the other party so irresponsible. I couldn''t help cursing, wondering when this guy was so familiar with the emperor? Is it true that he takes a fancy to the concubine of the harem? The more Xu Feng thought about it, he couldn''t help sighing: "river source! You will be a tragedy later. Maybe your father will give you a little brother to compete with you After slandering Jiang Junjie in his heart, Xu Feng also quickly walked towards the Diwu palace. In addition to meeting Xiao Yilin, Xu Feng also wanted to refine pills to enhance his strength to the peak of Mingsu. "Dad! Dad Before Xu Feng arrived at the Diwu palace, he heard a word of milk and milk. The familiar words made Xu Feng turn his head and look at him. Seeing LAN Er running towards him, Xu Feng opened his arms and hugged the little girl, and gave her a fierce kiss on her face, "does little Lan''er miss me?" "Disgusting!" LAN Er touched the saliva on her face and said discontentedly, "Dad is really a hooligan. He kisses others in disorder. It''s the same as that annoying little sea "Ha ha! Who is Xiaohai? " Xu Feng asked LAN Er suspiciously. "Just a little boy! He was only three years old and said he would marry me LAN er said angrily, "I don''t want to play with a little fart like him." Xu Feng almost did not have a saliva to gush out, looked at blue son powder Du Du''s face to cry and smile. I thought that you are a little bit of a child, but you still want to call someone a little kid? Blue hands on the face of a wipe, the face was red, white through red, mouth raised unhappy radian, pink toot of lovely, Xu Feng stretched out his hand in the small mouth of blue doodle gently played a little, said with a smile: "people like you is a good thing!" "I don''t want him to like it!" LAN er said angrily, "I''ve known to play rogue relatives at a young age. I don''t know how bad it is when I grow up. Well, I''ll beat him once I see him. " Xu Feng, with sweat, looked at this lovely little girl like jade carving and thought who taught it. I''ve cultivated such a lovely little girl into a violent one. "Dad! I can''t kiss Lan''er in the future! Although Lan''er likes his father, his mother says that his father is a hooligan! So, you''d better not kiss! " LAN er said seriously, "after all, people are not children of two or three years old. They can''t be taken advantage of by hooligans." "Poof..." Xu Feng finally can''t help but spit. Fortunately, Xu Feng responds quickly and avoids Lan''er, so he doesn''t spray it on Lan''er. However, the smile on his face could no longer be restrained, and he burst out laughing: "yes! yes! Lan''er is not a child of two or three years old. Lan''er is already four years old! " "I''m going to be five years old soon!" LAN Er murmured discontentedly. Xu Feng holds Lan''er in her arms and looks at the familiar woman walking towards this side. Li Nuo has a delicate face and slender waist. She is wearing a plain color skirt. Her waist is narrow, and her chest looks higher and higher. She walked along with a smile, and Xu Feng could almost see the shape and greasy white of the young woman''s full and slender thighs through the thin skirt cloth. Her arms are not completely wrapped in clothes and skirts, showing her plump and round shoulders, her delicate face with a smile, and her archery demeanor, which seems to be in harmony with spring, exudes a charming charm from her bones, and her bright glow is just like that of a newly married girl Xu Feng did not cover up his eyes, eyes on the body of Li Nuo, her amazing greasy skin as well as the mature and bewildered body, called with a smile. "When did the little one come back?" From the Nuo blink that pair of water like eyes, blink between the spring fusion, soul and soul. See Xu Feng''s eyes have a blazing look at her body, some Blush Cheek, spit Xu Feng a mouthful, but did not block blue son to say what. She has long been used to Xu Feng''s boldness, which is different from that of young people. "I don''t know if she has a soul in her heart. Just returned to the capital, you found it." Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and showed a brilliant smile. His eyes stayed in front of Li Nuo''s chest. His huge chest supported his clothes. Xu Feng was worried that Li Nuo''s clothes would be broken between breathing, revealing the white, white and greasy. "Keep your eyes down, little fellow! Or I''ll beat you! " Li Nuo finally can''t resist Xu Feng''s blazing eyes. He stares at Xu Feng and says with some threat. Xu Feng is very innocent said: "from the Nuo sister or beat me, so beautiful in front of you, if you don''t see it, it''s always hard for you. You''re just going to beat me. If I don''t see it, I''ll be spitted to death by someone else and chopped to death by God. ""Cluck..." Leave Nuo white Xu Feng one eye, coquettish and unprovoked, "still can cheat a girl like this. Yes? What do you want to do this time? Who would you like to smash the Zhong family''s residence this time? " With a shy smile, Xu Feng showed a little shyness: "I was thinking about this problem just now. But I thought about it. I don''t think there is any place to smash in Beijing! Only want to smash the place, or leave home, want to leave the Nuo elder sister from home to rob back to be the oppressive village lady. " "The little one has a lot of lust!" From the Nuo to the front gently knocked Xu Feng''s head, jiaosheng smile way, "then I''m waiting for you! If you want to have this ability, come and smash it! " Xu Feng close to Nuo, Xu Feng can smell the faint fragrance from Nuo body, faint fragrance intoxicating, can hook up people''s emotions. Li Nuo''s body slightly leans against Xu Feng. He can feel the amazing elasticity from the skin of the other party. It''s cool and soft, which makes people feel the ripple of starting point. Look at Li Nuo, looking at this familiar little. Woman, Xu Feng has to admit that she is very provocative. "Forget it! Still don''t go to smash away from the Nuo elder sister''s home, really if take away from the Nuo elder sister to do to suppress the village lady! I''m afraid I don''t want to be enterprising in the future, so I''ll learn from other people''s gold houses and be intoxicated with gold fans. I don''t know how to do other things. " Xu Feng shook his head and said. Li Nuo chuckled and patted Xu Feng''s head again and said, "I dare not dare, but I still say that I am so righteous and awe inspiring!" Xu Feng hey ran a smile, also don''t explain, changed a hand to hold blue son to say: "leave Nuo elder sister just came out from the earth King''s house, is not really come to me? Is there anything I can do for you Li Nuo rubbed his head and said, "there is a dark Pavilion in the Empire! He has assassinated many famous people in the capital, which makes people panic! " "Oh! Is it? Who is so bold? How dare you make trouble at the feet of the emperor? " Xu Feng heart surprised, did not expect the dark Pavilion finally began to accept the task. "The dark Pavilion seems to come out of nowhere and take on all kinds of tasks! They took over the task, almost no failure! Because of this, although the dark Pavilion works for others, the price is not cheap. But there are still a lot of people looking for them. In order to get rid of the dissidents, some celebrities in the capital went to ask the dark Pavilion for help! There is no principle in this dark Pavilion. As long as you can afford it, no matter who you are, they will be assassinated. " Li Nuo had some headache and said, "at this time, those celebrities who had enemies in the capital were scared one by one. My father was helpless and began to check the dark Pavilion. However, he found that there was a subtle connection between the dark Pavilion and the Ye family chamber of Commerce, so he came to the local palace to find the leader of the Ye family chamber of commerce at this time. " "Xia Feixuan?" Xu Feng said with a smile, "Li Nuo elder sister doesn''t think she is the person behind the dark Pavilion, right? She''s a good woman, but she''s not. " "You remember Xia Feixuan clearly. Oh, I forgot. At the beginning, people in Hecheng despised you. " Li Nuo said with a smile, "what? You still have her idea? She''s really good. She''s a bit more mature and charming than she was then. " "At the beginning, I wanted to harm her, but now I see Sister Li Nuo. I always think it''s better to come here to harm Li Nuo Xu Feng said with a smile, "however, I think it''s better not to interfere with the affairs of the dark Pavilion. Those celebrities in Beijing are not good things either! It''s good for them to bite the dog! " Li Nuo glared at Xu Feng and raised her eyebrows. She had a special flavor: "if you hadn''t always been in the capital, the dark pavilion would have come out now. I would think it was organized by you. " Xu Feng heart hey ran a smile: This is really my organization, although I do shake hands shopkeeper. But Hu Wei did better than anyone else. Of course, Xu Feng will not admit this! He shrugged and said, "let''s guess slowly from Nuo elder sister! I''m in the palace. " Xu Feng is not willing to continue to discuss this issue with Li Nuo. In his heart, Hu Wei was filled with admiration. He thought that the fame of the dark pavilion was finally established in the Empire. But began to collect money crazily. As long as you can collect money, you can have unlimited resources. If you have resources, you can cultivate a number of strong people. Sooner or later, the dark Pavilion will be able to scale. Now it is famous in the Empire and can be developed to the mainland in the future. It''s an assassination anyway. If you kill it, kill it. If you can''t kill it, you''ll get back! Li Nuo rubbed his head and said to Xu Feng, "if you have time to help me find out, if you help me find out. I''ll give you a reward "What reward?" Xu Feng said with a smile, "if you send me Li Nuo as a reward, I would like to help you to investigate. Otherwise, other rewards are not really attractive to me "The little one''s lust is still alive?" From the Nuo smile scold Xu Feng, "if I do reward send out, also use you to help, this capital city up and down don''t know how many people are willing to help me." "Let''s go find someone else." Li Nuo chuckled and said, "OK! If you can help me find out, I''ll reward you. How about that? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2375 After Xu Feng and Li Nuo separated, they went to greet Princess Zhou first! After chatting with Princess Zhou for a while, Princess Zhou saw that Xu Feng was absent-minded and asked Xu Feng to go first with a smile. She had already seen that Xu Feng''s mind was not in her place, and had already flown to Xiao Yilin. Xu Feng was told by Princess Zhou that he was not embarrassed. After leaving, he rushed to Xiao Yilin''s residence. Xu Feng goes to the yard where Xiao Yilin is and looks at the door closed by Xiao Yilin. Also did not think much, reached out to push the past, step into it. Xu Feng Leng is in front of him. The whole man is lost in his mind. A young man was naked, snow white, slender and big. His legs were exposed in the air. Between his round, moist and white legs, he was wearing a pair of red inner pants, with a white lotus flower embroidered in the middle of the pants. Xu Feng almost didn''t spit out nosebleed! Above is a small waist, muscle. Delicate skin can pinch water, blowing can be broken, eyes slightly move up, that has a scale of chest wrapped in the desecration, the clothing has not completely wrapped them, exposed half of the snow. White snow mound, vaguely can see them stubborn upright. Standing. And the girl was wearing a dress in her hands and was preparing to wear it inside. But she didn''t expect anyone to break in. The girl looked at the boy who suddenly broke in. She stood in the distance, gloves and clothes showed sex. Feeling of the clavicle, Leng Leng looked at the boy in front of her, staring at her. "Ah..." After a moment''s absence, she finally reacts. With a scream, he put his clothes on his body, grabbed the clothes on one side, and covered his body. His whole face was flushed, and the scream was endless. "That It seems that I went wrong! You wear it slowly! I''ll go first Xu Feng weak said a word, immediately back out, looking at the woman almost to run away, Xu Feng is still aftertaste just that scene of amorous feelings and temptation. Confused. "How did you come to Xia Feixuan''s room?" Xu Feng murmured, greedy, after a last look, retreated out and quietly closed the door. After closing the door, Xu Feng looked at it for four weeks. Seeing that this was the room Xiao Yilin had lived in before in Diwu Wang''s residence, Xu Feng could not help muttering: "no! This is the room where the second Miss lives! Did the second Miss move away? Have you changed it to Xia Feixuan? " When Xu Feng was puzzled, there came a familiar voice: "Fei Xuan! What''s up? What was your name just now "The voice of the second lady!" Listening to the voice, Xu Feng knew who her master was. "No! Nothing Xia Feixuan said quickly. Looking at her friends, she seemed to know that such words could not relieve the other party''s doubts. She added, "someone just knocked at the door. I was changing clothes. I was afraid that someone might break in, so I screamed." Xiao Yilin saw that Xia Feixuan''s clothes were not ready, and she did not doubt that there was him: "it was not long since she left Nuojie. Did she come back again? Feixuan, you go to the inner room and put on your clothes! I''ll go and open the door to see if I''m here Xia Feixuan is about to escape. Hearing Xiao Yilin say so, she rushes to the inner room. Xiao Yilin, seeing Xia Feixuan''s face flushed with shame, fled into the inner room. Not from murmuring a few words, also did not think much about what, went to the door to open the door. Xia Feixuan, who was hiding in the inner room, thought that she had just been watched by the other party. Her whole body was very hot and covered with crimson. She swore in a low voice: "bastard!" Xia Feixuan covered her chest and felt that her heart was about to jump out. She bit her lips and scolded Xu Feng. Xu Feng in the door, back against the wall, but also immersed in the scene: this woman is wearing red, but also embroidered a white lotus! Thinking of the blood spurting picture just now, Xu Feng feels that his nose is a little hot. Just as Xu Feng was about to pinch her nose, the door opened. She walked out of a beautiful young girl. Looking at the people standing outside, Xiao Yilin was stunned, and her face was full of beautiful smile. She ran up to Xu Feng''s arms and said, "Xu Feng! When did you come back? " Xu Feng stretched out his hand to embrace Xiao Yilin and looked at the girl who had not seen the sun and the moon. Obviously, this girl and Xia Feixuan are the same, greatly changed. Xiao Yilin''s eyebrows are thin and straight, without deliberate repair, but they are very fine and even. Her eyes are long and beautiful. Under her straight nose, her red lips are delicate and delicate. She is tall and straight. She is tall and straight. She looks plump than last time. Her chest has been very large, and her whole body is full of young girl''s breath. She seems to have just washed, light fragrance floating out, dark , black hair like clouds, blowing with the wind, that narrow skirt, set off her spirit and delicate youth body, clearly full of the girl''s most moving color. Xu Feng looked at the beautiful eyes, excited in the wave light flow, almost can see the water trace. In addition, the pink, tender and greasy face is flushed with drunkenness, which makes people unable to extricate themselves. Feeling the body of youth in his arms, Xu Feng said with a smile: "I just came back soon. After seeing my aunt, I came to see you." "Oh Xiao Yilin was held by Xu Feng, smelling the familiar smell on Xu Feng''s body, and found that holding Xu Feng''s hand was a little uneasy. Can''t help but stretch out a hand in Xu Feng''s waist, looked up to look at Xu Feng, that pair of deep eyes revealed a charming, with a bit of anger: "don''t move around!"After that, he released his arms and took Xu Feng into the room and called out to the inner room: "Fei Xuan! It was Xu Feng who came back. Didn''t you say you wanted to find him? He''s coming to the door "Oh Xia Feixuan Oh, Xu Feng clearly can hear Xia Feixuan voice in some of the tremor. Xiao Yilin urged several times. Xia Feixuan came out of the inner room. She noticed Xu Feng in the room. Her face turned red again. Xu Feng, like the old God, sat still, his eyes turned to one side, and looked at the furnishings of the room. Seeing Xu Feng like this, Xia Feixuan bit her lips, but she was afraid that Xiao Yilin was there. After all, she didn''t show too many anomalies. "Feixuan! Don''t you want to talk to Xu Feng about the dark pavilion? Why not Xiao Yilin said to Xia Feixuan, jumping with joy. She didn''t notice the delicacy between Xu Feng and Xia Feixuan. "Ah Xia Feixuan ah, look at Xu Feng, and can not help but put on a layer of intoxicating crimson, extremely beautiful, "Oh! I''ll talk about it next time! I''m not feeling well today! " "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yilin was worried and looked at Xia Feixuan, "didn''t you just do well? Why is it uncomfortable? Xu Feng, aren''t you a doctor? Help Feixuan to have a look Xia Feixuan quickly said: "no, it may be that the chamber of Commerce has been too tired recently. I''ll just go to sleep for a while Xia Feixuan is not willing to face Xu Feng at this time. She was once seen by Xu Feng, but she did not expect to be seen by Xu Feng again. Complex mood, just want to hide from Xu Feng. Thinking of these days, Xia Feixuan is busy with the business of the chamber of commerce every day. Xiao Yilin nodded: "Well! I''ll be with you! " "Xu Feng..." Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng. Xu Feng knew that it was a departure order. Xu Feng was not afraid of embarrassment, but still worried about Xia Feixuan''s mind, shrugged and walked toward the outside. Looking at Xu Feng''s back, Xia Feixuan did not notice that she was slightly relieved. Xu Feng out of Xiao Yilin''s room, originally want to find Zhou Yang. But after asking the servant, he knew that Zhou Yang was not in the capital. This let Xu Feng doubt where he went, those servants also can not say. Xu Feng can only go to Princess Zhou again. She is surprised to see Xu Feng so soon. Boys and girls have been separated for so long. If they don''t kiss me, how can they be separated so soon. "Didn''t you see Irene?" Princess Zhou asked suspiciously. "Yes. But with a light bulb, I have to go first. " Xu Feng said with a smile. He could not help but emerge from the beautiful body with blood spurting. He shook his head and excluded his emotions. He continued to say, "it''s said that Zhou Yang is not in the capital. Where has he gone?" Princess Zhou said, "the boy didn''t want to be enterprising for so many years. Now he has figured it out. I want to compete with an Tiannan for the position of tianwu king. " "Fight with an Tian Nan for the position of King tianwu?" Xu Feng a Leng way, "when is Zhou Yang so ideal?" Princess Zhou said with a smile, "OK! Since he dares to argue, it is a good thing! Therefore, his father''s meaning is to let him go out and run, hide in the house, where to fight for an Tiannan. " Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "it''s just an Tiannan..." Princess Zhou nodded and said, "Zhou Yang is not bad. When he entered the space of Beidou star, he got the inheritance from the first ancestor of the Zhou family. As time goes by, it''s the last character. At least, he can surpass him. " "The inheritance of Beidou xingzun''s Apprentice?" Xu Feng looked at Princess Zhou in surprise. He didn''t know who Beidou xingzun was before. But now Xu Feng knows that Beidou xingzun was one of the six great masters of the Chinese nationality who practiced Taoism. His apprentice, absolutely not weak. Zhou Yang actually inherited his orthodoxy. "Well! Therefore, it is still possible to compete with an Tiannan. " Princess Zhou said with a smile, "this is a good thing." This is a good thing indeed! Xu Feng and Princess Zhou talked for a while, but they didn''t stay for a long time, so they left! For an Tiannan, Xu Feng is still very cautious, his inheritance is very terrible. It''s one of the top powers in ancient times! He has the power of inheritance, and will certainly advance by leaps and bounds in the future. He does not necessarily have the advantage of Jiuyou! As he hated himself, he would kill him by all means when he met him. "We should try to improve our strength first! In either case, strength is the king. We are going to the western Xinjiang, where the strength is more precious. " Xu Feng murmured to himself, thinking of the medicinal materials obtained in the ancient god Lei Zong, he thought that even if it was a waste, he would start refining pills. With the help of the strength of pills to the peak of Mingsu, otherwise, it is impossible to reach this level without a year or two of self-cultivation. "To reach the peak of the famous Hostel, and then find a suitable place to enter the realm of heaven." The nine fold heaven and earth formula is a space magic power. As long as you reach the summit of Mingsu and have a suitable place, it is not difficult to reach the state of harmony. Therefore, Xu Feng went straight to the secret room of the diwangfu and asked the servants of the diwangfu to stay outside and not to be disturbed. He took out the furnace tripod which was obtained by the ancient god Lei Zong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2376 The three Qing Dynasty plastic Lingdan is one of the danfang obtained by Xufeng from the daoxuan Scripture. Among the ten million kinds of pills known by Xufeng, it is one of the precious ones! This kind of medicine can shrink the spirit gas, harden the dandian, and can reshape the spirit Qi. For Xu Feng, his body strength has been strong enough, what is lacking is the quantity of spirit. As long as the three Qing Dynasty mold the spirit and spirit quality and concentration of his ascension, then he can go up to a further level, even to the peak of the famous destination is not difficult. The Chinese medicine stresses Yin Yang harmony, which is more gentle than the ferocity of the world. The pills that enhance the strength of the world will have some side effects. However, Huaxia danyao has few side effects. Of course, the world''s pills, not every one has side effects, but there are few. Xufeng took out the double fire lotus tripod, and took the medicine which was originally obtained in the ancient god Lei Zong. The medicinal materials are extremely precious, not Ganoderma lucidum, Polygonum multiflorum, naringfruit, etc. for more than hundreds of years. All things are ready, in the spirit of Xu Feng spirit into the double fire lotus Ding, a force burst out. At this time, Xu Feng has condensed into a soul body, and the control of the soul has reached an unimaginable point. But for alchemy, it is deep in the soul of Xufeng, which is carved by purple thunder and daoxuan. So even if Xu Feng does not specialize in alchemy, he is extremely skilled. "Sneer..." he said Xu Feng did not use too advanced fire control method, or to perform Jiulong fire control technology, flame changes, constantly burning, temperature around also slowly increased. Feeling the temperature is almost the same, Xu Feng began to throw medicine into the double fire lotus tripod. As a kind of fire, the fire of burning Ding lotus is very quick. In a short time, there is a fragrance in the secret room. The strong medicine fragrance permeates into the body of Xufeng, and Xu Feng feels relaxed and happy. However, this did not make Xu Feng happy. The more the drug power is distributed, the lower the efficacy of the condensed pills, even fails. "Fire is freezing!" Xu Feng softly drank a sentence, in the sound of Xufeng, the whole chamber of fire. Like a net, the flames of bear bear fire all the medicine power into the medicine tripod, gathered in the center of the medicine tripod, originally spread all over the fragrant chamber, the fragrance flavor instantly faded a lot. After the medicine of a variety of herbs was opened, the crystal clear soul body in the sea was launched by xufengling, and fell on the top of Xu Feng. In the soul body, a force was emitted, which controlled every flame in the double fire lotus tripod like a line. The medicine of double fire lotus tripod was quenched like steel, and they were quenched by fire. Every time quenching, it is a strange way to combine the drug force together, and the control is extremely exquisite. The flame is stronger, and may burn the medicinal materials, weak and insufficient strength, not enough to agglomerate the drug strength. The soul body falling on the top of Xu Feng, a line of soul power flows into the double fire lotus tripod. The soul power is consumed madly, the original crystal clear soul body, gradually began to shrink, and the density gradually became thinner. In the double fire lotus tripod, the medicine has been completely opened and bound by the fire. However, these powers are like water. If there is any gap in the binding force of the flame, it can be poured out of it immediately, and then the alchemy will be declared to be failed. Xu Feng can not sit and watch this happen, and soul power is pouring out of it. The spirit of Xufeng''s body also coordinates with the soul power to control the flame. With the spirit and soul power pouring in like water, the speed of the flame quenching medicine is faster and faster. Under the quenching, the medicine force in the medicine tripod becomes liquid, and starts to condense slowly, and the quenched one becomes viscous. At this time, Xu Feng''s soul body, has no idea how much soul power is consumed. Compared with the former crystal clear full, the soul body at this time has this swaying feeling. Xu Feng also felt the abnormal load-bearing, the whole mind must be blown up like a place. "Alchemy! Indeed, a strong soul is needed to be the backing! " Xu Feng muttered, thought his soul strength was enough to refine the three Qing Dynasty plastic Lingdan. However, the soul power needed for the refining of the three Qing Dynasty plastic Lingdan was terrible. At this time, the soul power of Xufeng was no longer lower than that of the great energy because it devoured the soul of Murong''s ancestor. And the high grade is scary! But in this case, the power of the soul is still crumbling. The star power of purple Wei emperor in the star array map is added to Xufeng''s soul. Although the supplement of star power can not be compared with consumption, it can also alleviate the first and second. "Congealing..." Xu Feng drank angrily, nine dragons rushed into the double fire lotus tripod, and began to harden the medicine madly. The original viscous medicine gradually turned into solid and condensed into form. "Kowloon is one, and it will be!" With Xufeng drinking, nine strong toward the middle of the drug force to go, Kowloon into a, open the dragon mouth of the fire, swallowed the medicine. This dragon also shot out the double fire lotus tripod, hovering in the void, then slowly opened the double mouth, spit out the pills. At the same time, the Dragon dissipated, there were about ten crystal clear pills suspended in the void, and the pills had a slight fragrance. The moment that appeared, the void had a slight thunder.Xu Feng stretched out his hand to roll these pills, and the sound of thunder was clearer. When pills reach the level of Tianpin, there will be thunder! There is no thunder in this pill, but there is a sound of thunder. It should be the top grade of prefecture level, even the top grade of prefecture level! Xu Feng could understand why refining such pills almost emptied his soul. Even the alchemists who have reached the level of high-quality pills can not be refined. Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing at his boldness. He thought the Sanqing plastic elixir he was looking for was within his ability. Where to know, the danfang in his mind is far stronger than the horror in his imagination. Xu Feng originally thought that this pill was comparable to the level of this world-class intermediate product at most. Looking at more than ten pills, Xu Feng took out the jade bottle! He did not immediately take pills, just consumption is too terrible! The whole person is about to collapse, the first thing is to restore strength! After refining, Xu Feng realized that alchemists are not so easy to do. In addition to having strong fire control skills, they also need strong soul power. The recovery speed of daoxuan Sutra is much faster than that of other skills. Xu Feng had to collapse his body! In a short time, it returned to the peak state. Back to the peak, Xu Feng naturally took out two freshly refined Sanqing plastic elixir. Two pills suspended in the void were sent to the mouth by Xu Feng, and they turned into sweetness. Two pills turned into warm current and flowed into eight channels of Xu Feng''s extraordinary meridians. Xu Feng could feel the aura of his meridians shrink suddenly, which was like the cold air. The original strong aura doubled. With the same aura, the volume has doubled, and the density has doubled naturally! The power of the pill flowed through all of Xu Feng''s meridians, and the aura of all the meridians were condensed twice. Then, the power of the pill hit the elixir field fiercely. The elixir in the elixir field is thick, and the medicine is penetrating into it. The aura also begins to contract, but the contraction arc is weaker than that in the meridians. However, with the continuous penetration of the drug, the arc of contraction also gradually strengthened. When Xu Feng''s aura shrinks, the aura around him also madly melts into Xu Feng''s body, and begins to supplement the aura in Xu Feng''s meridians. The aura of the chamber of secrets is not strong, and naturally begins to absorb the power of the star array. The spirit pulse and the spirit Qi in the star array are extracted. The spirit pulse that has already been reduced by half is reduced again at a visible speed. Xu Feng naturally also aware of this situation, but in swallowing the aura, he did not care to consume. The medicine continued to blend into the elixir field, and the aura burst into Xu Feng''s body. At this time, Xu Feng, like a container! The container was full, but suddenly half of the space was empty! Free space, natural need to supplement, that can only swallow power from the outside world! Since the power is swallowed, the power will rise! Xu Feng''s strength, also began to crazy promotion. Mingsu''s strength in the middle class, soon got a breakthrough and entered the high level of Mingsu! The power of the spiritual pulse was constantly engulfed, and most of it disappeared under Xu Feng''s repeated swallowing. The aura added to the star chart is also beginning to be limited. Such phagocytosis lasted for several hours. When all the medicine penetrated into the elixir field, Xu Feng swallowed a pill again. And just different is, Xu Feng swallows again did not have the big effect. This makes Xu Feng very upset, knowing that the effect of pills is not unlimited. Use it once, then use it again, the effect will be greatly reduced. Prefecture Level top-grade pills were so wasted, Xu Feng had to be distressed. When Xu Feng''s speed of swallowing Reiki is stable, only a small part of the spirit pulse is left. At this time, Xu Feng''s strength also climbed to the peak. Xu Feng estimated that Mingsu''s peak must have reached. The mind sank into the star chart, and felt that the aura added by the spirit pulse to the star chart was very little. Xu Feng can''t help frowning. Without the supplement of aura, it is impossible to build this living space. "Look! We have to find a way to find the spiritual pulse! Otherwise, the living space of this star chart will be wasted. The medicinal materials preserved in it will also wither. If that''s the case, you''re going to cry. " Many of the medicinal materials taken from the ancient god leizong are the best treasures for thousands of years. If this withers, Xu Feng can''t jump off the building. "Good! With the star power and this small spiritual pulse, I don''t worry about withering in the short term Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, took back the double fire lotus tripod, felt the power of terror in his body, and Xu Feng''s mouth also had a little smile. At this time, he also has the strength to fight against Hetian. Moreover, he could not be suppressed by the means of the unity of heaven and space. With the nine fold heaven and earth skills, their ability to combine heaven and earth does not play a big role at all. "Even if we go to the western Xinjiang, we can barely protect ourselves! After arriving in western Xinjiang, find a place with strong aura suitable for promotion to Hetian, and step into Hetian with the help of jiudieqiankun sister. If you can''t walk sideways, at least no one dares to provoke me. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2377 From the chamber of secrets, Xu Feng originally wanted to find Xiao Yilin, but she was afraid that Xia Feixuan was still in Xiao Yilin''s room and that the woman was embarrassed to see herself! Think of that touch of spring, Xu Feng heart can not help but have a trace of anger. Have to admit, the original green little woman, has grown out of style! Of course, Xu Feng has no doubt that Xia Feixuan has the idea of killing himself. I saw her once, this time I saw her again, though I didn''t mean to! But that woman doesn''t think so! At that time, I was afraid that he had risen to the irresistible big lecher! "The bad man! It''s done! " Xu Feng can''t help but think of the original and Ye Si said to keep a bad image in the heart of Xia Feixuan. Now it seems that I have succeeded! "Well! I don''t know if I let her look back. Will she feel a little bit balanced? " Xu Feng murmured in his heart, studying its feasibility. But soon, Xu Feng shook his head. Last time, the woman looked at herself and saw Ye Si with interest. I don''t see how balanced she is! "Forget it! Bad guys are bad guys! She''s not the first to think so, and certainly not the last! " Xu Feng has always felt that it doesn''t matter. In the heart is to think about this villain whether to do in the end, the next time steal a few eyes again. This idea makes Xu Feng very moved, but think of the relationship between Xia Feixuan and Xiao Yilin. Xu Feng immediately hit a shiver again, if really do so! It is estimated that Xiao Yilin can castrate herself! "Stay away from that woman! Look at her again. I''m afraid it''s you who can''t control it! " "What can''t be controlled? Who are you losing control of? " Xiao Yilin''s voice rang out fiercely, and long and beautiful eyes blinked at Xu Feng, shy and angry. Xu Feng was startled and didn''t expect that his murmur was actually heard by Xiao Yilin. Xu Feng naturally killed will not admit what he just thought: "ah! What do you say, second lady "Who can''t you control?" Xiao Yilin with those beautiful eyes, straight staring at Xu Feng. "Ah! Do you have any? " Xu Feng blinked innocently. "Yes! Say it Xiao Yilin stares at Xu Feng, "have you done anything to anyone?" Xu Feng looks at the girl in front of her. Her eyes are round and her face is cold. When she pretends to be angry, her eyes are clear and deep, and her cheeks are flushed. Her white teeth are biting her ruddy lower lip, which makes Xu Feng''s heart thump. "What are you looking at?" Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng staring at her eyes more and more blazing, the flush on her face was more and more thick. "Don''t you ask me who I can''t control?" Xu Feng said innocently, "who do you think I should treat?" "Ah..." Xiao Yilin saw that Xu Feng''s eyes were so blazing that she didn''t know the meaning of Xu Feng''s words. Her face was so hot that she glared at Xu Feng, "don''t talk nonsense!" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "the second miss is a person who beguiles and bewilders thousands of states. Where am I talking nonsense and domineering?" "Hooligan!" Xiao Yilin white Xu Feng one eye, the tide did not retreat, finally did not tangle Xu Feng''s words. "Second lady! Is Xia Feixuan still there? " Xu Feng asked Xiao Yilin. "Ah! What are you asking for? " Xiao Yilin said, "she left soon after you left. By the way, Sister Li Nuo asks Fei Xuan about the dark Pavilion. Don''t you go and talk to Fei Xuan? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2378 "Don''t say that yet!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "it''s best that the little girls don''t make light bulbs." "What little girl, what a terrible thing to say! I''ll let Feixuan ignore you later Xiao Yilin is obviously on the side of her good friend Xia Feixuan. "Yes! She doesn''t want to talk to me now! " Xu Feng did not care about Xiao Yilin''s threat. "Who told you to see all the people in the first place! Cluck... " Speaking of this, Xiao Yilin giggled, "Fei Xuan, but you are a big lecher." Xu Feng heart said a word in silence, I saw her again. Now it has already surpassed the level of lecherous! "I don''t want to!" Xu Feng is very innocent, very aggrieved looking at Xiao Yilin and said, "how I wish to see the person is the second miss! Then the second lady will be responsible to me. " "Pooh!" Xiao Yilin gave Xu Feng a white look, raised her fist and said, "if it''s me, I can''t have such a good temper as Feixuan, and I''ll cut you off. How dare you Xu Feng shuddered and suddenly felt that Xia Feixuan was tender and incomparable. "Cluck Are you afraid? " Xiao Yilin giggled, laughter as warm as spring rain, run people''s heart and spleen. Xu Feng takes Xiao Yilin''s hand and walks to Xiao Yilin''s room. Since Xia Feixuan is not in, Xu Feng doesn''t need to avoid it. "Xu Feng!" Xia Feixuan was held in hand by Xu Feng, holding Xu Feng in her soft hand. She said in a voice, "I may be leaving the capital." "Well?! Why leave? " Xu Feng said suspiciously, "do you want to return to Hecheng?" "No! I''m going to Zhongyu! " Xiao Yilin said to Xu Feng, "my sister sent someone to pick me up. I''ll leave next month." "Miss, send someone to pick you up to Zhongyu?" Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin doubtfully and said, "why?" Zhongyu is in the middle of the four Xinjiang and the center of the mainland! There are many schools in that place, and most of the ancient people are there! There are countless strong! Xiao Yilin is a fanmie Kui star. If it is detected in the middle region, many ancient people will jump out. Of course, many ancient people would have made Xiao Yilin''s idea. After all, this constitution is too terrible. It is more dangerous for Xiao Yilin to go to Zhongyu than to go to Xijiang. "My sister didn''t say it clearly. It may be because of my mother and my constitution." Xiao Yilin said to Xu Feng. "Your mother?" Xu Feng doubts that Xiao Yilin''s mother has passed away? "Mother died to protect me! But before I passed away, my mother gave me some protection. I don''t know what kind of protection, but my sister said that the protection my mother had made would be invalid Xiao Yilin said. Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin, her eyes were still deep! Xu Feng suddenly felt that Xiao Yilin had too many secrets. First of all, with Tianmei ghost pupil, it is enough to make Xiao Yilin a strong man. This is one of them, and then there is Kuixin Brahma. This Constitution can be called adverse weather. If it breaks out, it will not be difficult for a million corpses to be buried! And then absorbed the ghost Dan that Xu Feng took out from the Chinese space! It was also something against the sky, but it was born into Xiao Yilin''s body, except that it caused her to kill her once. After that, there was no ripple mark. It''s amazing! Now, Xiao Yilin actually has her mother''s protection. What kind of situation is this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2379 What does your sister mean Xu Feng is also very worried, if Miss Xiao can not protect Xiao Yilin, Xu Feng would rather leave Xiao Yilin to the Xu family. As the daughter-in-law of the future, the Xu family will not sit idly by. "My sister said she would do the unfinished work for her mother." Xiao Yilin said, saying this at the same time, Xiao Yilin kicked away the stone at the foot, some absent-minded. Xu Feng clenched Xiao Yilin''s hand and said with a soft smile, "do you want to go?" "I don''t know!" Xiao Yilin shook her head and said, "but my sister has taken my father away, so I have to go." When saying this sentence, Xiao Yilin suddenly turns around and stares at Xu Feng''s eyes. Xu Feng can see clearly Xiao Yilin eyes inside his own appearance, clear and serious! "But I can''t bear you!" Xiao Yilin gave up the words of reserve, let Xu Feng moved in a mess, stretched out his hand to hold Xiao Yilin tightly. They don''t care about the servants and servants who have finished their lives. They feel the warmth from Xiao Yilin''s delicate body. They want to integrate this woman into her body, like, "if you don''t want to, you won''t go!" "Where am I going Xiao Yilin let Xu Feng hold her head close to Xu Feng''s chest, suddenly showed a smile and said, "don''t worry about me! My sister is also very influential in Zhongyu, where she will protect me "If you don''t want to go, follow me and I''ll protect you!" Xu Feng suddenly said that he had the idea of giving up going to Xijiang and going to the Xu family. "No! You''re getting stronger now! I''m not my servant! I also want to be strong and strong, compared with you! In this way, you can always be my servant. " Xiao Yilin giggled and said, "otherwise, if you rebel, I can''t help you." Xu Feng listened to Xiao Yilin''s words and stretched out his hand to hold the woman closer, so that he could see their servant''s eyes. "Don''t worry, miss! Be your servant for one day, and be your servant all your life! Even if the second lady asks me to wash your feet, I will do it. " Xu Feng pressed Xiao Yilin''s hair and asked about the fragrance of Xiao Yilin''s hair. She was emotional. "And laundry and back beating!" Xiao Yilin chuckled and said, "but you, the servant, are not honest. You still hold the young lady. If you let the elder sister know, you will certainly break your leg. Let you soak the pig cage Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t speak, Xiao Yilin took Xu Feng''s face in her hand and looked at Xu Feng''s eyes seriously: "OK! It''s a big deal. I don''t tell my sister! " "Xu Feng!" Xiao Yilin plucked Xu Feng''s lips with her fingers. Her eyes were full of seriousness and tenderness. Her eyes were full of quiet and deep, "I will become very strong and strong! Better than ye Sijie! " This sentence, let Xu Feng heart fierce jump, look to Xiao Yilin. I wonder if this woman knows her relationship with Ye Si? Shouldn''t be? What did Xia Feixuan say?! However, immediately Xu Feng shook his head again! Xia Feixuan may not like him! However, Ye Si is respected! Never tell Xiao Yilin such a thing! How did Xiao Yilin detect it? Is it true that women have such a strong sixth sense? "You..." Xu Feng wanted to say that you were better than Ye Si, but he didn''t say it. Xiao Yilin said quietly: "mom said right! I will grow up one day! Xu Feng! Remember for Miss Ben! In the future, I will be very strong and strong, compared with any woman to be excellent! If you dare to betray me, I will kill all the women in the world! And let you regret it all your life Xu Feng suddenly felt that Xiao Yilin was under the control of the power of killing at this time. How to say such an awe inspiring sentence is not like Xiao Yilin''s style. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2380 Xu Feng has been staying with Xiao Yilin in diwangfu these days. Some acquaintances in Beijing who know Xu Feng''s return have invited Xu Feng, but Xu Feng has refused. It is a chance to meet Xia Feixuan, but this woman is obviously hiding from Xu Feng. Every time she meets her face, she smears a layer of scarlet and runs away in panic. For Xia Feixuan like this, Xu Feng will not take the initiative to look for smoke! In the past week, Xu Feng refined a lot of pills and some Fu Zhuan. Xu Feng at this time the strength of the production of things, naturally not bad. In particular, things like Sanqing plastic elixir can already be worth the value of spiritual tools. Xu Feng originally intended to give these things to Xia Feixuan. Ye''s chamber of commerce should not be confined to the Empire, but should go to the mainland, even to the ancient people. To go to the ancient people, there must be something that the ancient people can see. Undoubtedly, Xu Feng''s Chinese medicine is one of them. When Xu Feng is thinking about whether to tell Xia Feixuan through Xiao Yilin, Xia Feixuan actually appears in front of her, with her teeth biting her lips, which is somewhat cold and gorgeous, stubborn and charming. Xu Feng see Xia Feixuan straight staring at his face, he thought there was something on his face, reached out to touch a few, did not touch what. This just chat up to the summer Feixuan said: "that, something?" Xu Feng felt that at this time he degenerated, not in the past that the sound and lust dog horse indulges in the bar Xu Feng. In the face of this just grown-up woman, there is no previous calm. "Damn it!" Xu Feng low voice scolded a, is not to see her twice the body, the previous life saw how many women. How can you be afraid of such a small woman with no buttocks and no breasts! Xu Feng tried hard to get rid of this kind of formality, but it was obviously unsuccessful. Xia Feixuan stares at Xu Feng straightly. Xu Feng feels that he has done something heinous. When Xu Feng thinks whether he should escape first, Xia Feixuan finally says: "accompany me to Yangcheng." "Ah Xu Feng has not yet responded, lenglengleng looked at Xia Feixuan, pointed to his nose and said, "do you mean me?" Did this woman make a mistake and let herself accompany her to Yangcheng? Isn''t she avoiding herself? Yangcheng Xufeng naturally knew where it was. It was one of the main cities of the Empire, and its scale was not much smaller than Hecheng. Seeing Xia Feixuan biting her teeth and not answering Xu Feng''s words, Xu Feng breathed softly, thinking that other women were not cared about, what did he care about: "what do you want to do in Yangcheng?" Xia Feixuan takes out a stack of paper and hands it to Xu Feng. Xu Feng takes it in doubt. Her fingers accidentally touch Xia Feixuan''s cold skin, which makes her feel smooth! Xia Feixuan raised a crimson on her face. She handed all the papers in her hand to Xu Feng and ran away like a flea. Xu Feng looked at Xia Feixuan''s graceful and delicate body. She touched her nose and touched her nose. Her eyes couldn''t move. After Xia Feixuan disappeared in Xu Feng''s sight, she turned her eyes to the paper in her hand. There are delicate handwriting on the paper. I think it is Xia Feixuan''s handwriting. Xu Feng thought that this woman would not write anything to settle accounts with herself? When Xu Feng looked at it carefully, he found that it was not so. This woman obviously wants to avoid the incident that Xu Feng saw last time. What he said had nothing to do with being seen by Xu Feng, but about ye family chamber of Commerce and dark Pavilion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2381 "Hello! I didn''t see anything that day The next day, Xu Feng and Xia Feixuan went to Yangcheng. Looking at the delicate body that was twisting in front of her, Xu Feng thought about it and said it. Xia Feixuan''s body trembled a little, and ignored Xu Feng. She still walked quickly towards the front, but her steps seemed a little flustered. Xu Feng can''t see Xia Feixuan''s expression in the back. If he can, he will surely find Xia Feixuan gnashing his teeth. Xia Feixuan didn''t believe that Xu Feng didn''t see it. He was standing at the door for so long! Does he regard himself as a fool? If he didn''t see it, he would have stayed for so long? If it wasn''t for a scream that startled Xiao Yilin, I''m afraid he would not have left. Xia Feixuan took a breath and didn''t want to talk to Xu Feng about this issue. But she did not want to sigh, Xu Feng did not mean to avoid, still seriously said: "I promise I did not see! At that time, I was looking for the second lady, but my eyes were not on you... " "Shut up!" Xia Feixuan was afraid that Xu Feng would say something, so she quickly drank. However, her voice made his followers look at Xia Feixuan. Xia Feixuan realized that she was too excited. "Let''s go to Yangcheng." Xia Feixuan said, speed up a few minutes. "Ah Xu Feng saw Xia Feixuan so, some did not respond, but saw Xia Feixuan swaying her delicate body to escape like leaving. Xu Feng shrugged her shoulders helplessly. "Speed up a little bit!" Seeing Xia Feixuan like this, Xu Feng can only say to his entourage, who came from the dark Pavilion, and his strength is not weak, reaching the realm of small overlord. It can also be seen that under the leadership of Hu Wei, the dark pavilion has made considerable achievements. Of course, the two men who came along. Also very curious about their two Pavilion owners, building owners! They can''t see the depth when they are young, but the occasional breath makes them palpitating. Xia Feixuan didn''t talk to Xu Feng any more along the way, so they all went to Yangcheng. Yangcheng is one of the main cities of the Empire and the nearest one to the capital. So Xu Feng and others did not spend too much time! Of course, Xu Feng also knew about the trip to Yangcheng. If ye''s chamber of commerce wants to develop, it will naturally March like Yangcheng. However, the city owner of Yangcheng did not know why he blocked the Ye family chamber of Commerce from entering Yangcheng. Yangcheng is very important to the Ye family chamber of Commerce, not to mention that Yangcheng itself is a main city. What''s more, if ye''s chamber of commerce wants to go out of the capital, it has to go through Yangcheng. In addition, Yangcheng has a space passage to the outside world, which makes the geographical location of Yangcheng very important. Xia Feixuan was rejected one after another, but in the end there was no way. We can only let Xu Feng go to see if we can suppress the city Lord of Yangcheng. After all, Xu Feng is a character who even dares to smash Prince Zhong''s mansion. Xu Feng also checked the background of Yangcheng before he came. The leader of Yangcheng city was also a famous figure at the beginning. In a word, he was the elder of the king of Zhou. When his father was still alive, he kept in touch with his peers. Ye Li made great contributions in the battlefield, which made him become one of the main cities of Yangcheng. Xu Feng asked the dark pavilion to investigate the strength of the city master of Yangcheng. He found that he was a famous hostel 20 years ago. As for his real strength, people couldn''t find out. After all, he hasn''t done anything in the past 20 years. Of course, after so many years, he must have made great progress. As for how strong he is, I don''t know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2382 For the strength of the other side, Xu Feng is not too worried. It''s impossible for the other party to achieve great power! The emperor won''t let him be a city Lord if he can achieve great power. Xu Feng is not afraid if he can''t do it. What''s more, even if the other party has really achieved great power against the weather, it also has Jiang Junjie. There is no need to be afraid of him. So Xu Feng has made up his mind to go this time. If the other side is wise enough, if not, then hit him. The development of Ye''s chamber of commerce must not be held up by a small city Lord. This is what Ye Si left behind. Xu Feng wants to protect it and grow up. However, what Xu Feng doubts is that Ye Si once said that the forces behind her will support the chamber of Commerce, but why can''t such things be handled this time? Xu Feng wants to open his mouth to ask Xia Feixuan, but the woman is bent on walking and doesn''t pay any attention to him. Yangcheng is very grand, the floor is made of bluestone, you can''t see the end, there are traces of years. Xu Feng, one of them, stepped into Yangcheng, but attracted other people''s attention. Others look at her not because of Xu Feng, but because of her beautiful Xia Feixuan. Some people even want to talk to each other, but Xia Feixuan''s cool and gorgeous momentum makes those who want to go to the stage give up their thoughts. "Landlord! Do you want to find a place to settle down or go straight to the city Lord''s house? " The attendant asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng said with a smile: "go to the Lord''s house! We''ll get things settled earlier! " Speaking of this, Xu Feng looked at Xia Feixuan and asked, "what do you think?" Xia Feixuan did not answer, but just nodded. See Xu Feng''s eyes staring at her, and some flustered to avoid Xu Feng''s eyes. Xia Feixuan''s action made Xu Feng shake his head. Up to now, Xu Feng doesn''t know what Xia Feixuan thinks. If you hate yourself to the bone? He did not show any anger, nor scolded himself. Say you don''t hate yourself, and ignore yourself all the way! "Woman Xu Feng sighed and wanted to sing a song: "don''t guess the girl''s mind!" When Xu Feng arrived at the city Lord''s house, he saw that the city Lord''s residence was decorated with lights and decorations, and the mansion was smeared with a layer of red joy. This let Xu Feng doubt, to the side of the entourage said: "to inquire about, see what they do happy things!" The retinue nodded and asked the passers-by, and soon got the answer from the passer-by. "Landlord! Today is the 80th birthday of the Lord of Yangcheng "Eighty birthday?! Hehe, it''s a good time for us to have a big meal Xu Feng said with a smile, looking at the crowd of people who wish to celebrate their birthday, he turned his head and said to Xia Feixuan, "let''s celebrate our birthday in the name of Ye''s chamber of Commerce. Won''t we be driven out?" Xia Feixuan shook her head and said, "they dare not!" Hearing Xia Feixuan say so, Xu Feng takes some things out of the ring at will, carries them in his hands and goes to the city Lord''s house. A group of followers looked at Xu Feng''s things, one by one. Xu Feng''s hands are nothing else, just a few pieces of cloth. How many pieces of cloth to celebrate the Lord''s birthday? Is the landlord too stingy? Xia Feixuan looked at the things Xu Feng was carrying, and she could not help laughing. Almost did not laugh, but immediately remembered something. At once, his face was straight again, and his cool and proud color was restored. Xu Feng didn''t find Xia Feixuan''s change. Xu Feng went forward and handed the gift to the recipient: "Ye''s chamber of commerce comes to celebrate the birthday!" The bodyguard saw a few pieces of cloth and heard that it was the Ye family chamber of Commerce. He took a look at Xu Feng. Seeing Xu Feng looking at them fearlessly, several people bowed their heads. They have heard of the name of the Ye family chamber of Commerce and thought that they should not be so stingy, and the other party looked at them so calmly that they wanted to make a great deal of these pieces of cloth. Maybe it was because of their own eyes that they couldn''t help how precious the cloth was. The more the guards thought about it, the more they thought it was possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2383 Xia Feixuan and his entourage were stunned to see Xu Feng in. They looked at Xu Feng one by one. They felt incredible. Is there a mistake? Give me two pieces of cloth? If you don''t have a white eye? How can you be treated so respectfully? "These guards are all in the water The retinue murmured and walked slowly into the city Lord''s residence under the respectful eyes of all the bodyguards. When entering the residence of the city Lord, the bodyguards carefully held the cloth. Although they could not see any difference in the cloth, they did not think that someone would give ordinary cloth to the great city Lord. They thought that they were short-sighted and could not see the value of the cloth. "Go! Give the cloth to the Lord of the city The bodyguards thought that what they could not recognize must be good things, which made the Lord of the city happy. Xu Feng naturally did not know what the two bodyguards had done. When he arrived at the hall of the city Lord''s mansion, hundreds of tables had been arranged in the hall. Xu Feng looked at the location of the main table, where there is an old man with white hair and crane Yan. I think this should be the city master of Yangcheng. There is no more table next to the main table, Xu Feng casually found a seat and sat down. Xia Feixuan saw that Xu Feng''s seat was not a short distance from the city master of Yangcheng. Finally, she couldn''t help saying, "it''s so far away that the other party won''t notice us." Xu Feng said with a smile: "no harm! Look at it first See Xu Feng so say, Xia Feixuan also did not say much! Nodded and sat with Xu Feng! Xu Feng saw several attendants standing and said with a smile, "what are you standing for? We''re here to eat and drink! Isn''t it a big loss to stand? I gave three pieces of cloth for the meal ticket Hearing this, several of the attendants couldn''t help laughing and saw Xu Feng waving to let them sit down. This just did not worry about the identity of the master and servant, and Xu Feng sat at a table. The city Lord of Yangcheng at the main table on the stage keeps coming forward to celebrate his birthday. Those with status will naturally show their gifts and win the city master a laugh. However, to Xu Feng''s surprise, he came to celebrate his birthday with Ye Si''s second uncle. What he sent was a crystal clear jade. After a close look at it, Xu Feng could recognize that the jade was extremely precious. Among them, it was halo circulation, which was obviously pregnant with a strong aura. "Good thing! No less than the value of a unique magic weapon! " Xu Feng murmured, but his heart is more dissatisfied with him. At the beginning, he did so to Ye Si, but now in order to please an outsider, he sent such precious things. "I''ll deal with you later!" Xu Feng murmured and began to eat. Always eat what you just sent back! Xia Feixuan purses her red lips and looks at Xu Feng''s eating. Open mouth to want to say what, but did not say a word! Looking at Xu Feng, at this time, Xu Feng has faded from the past green, a bit more stable and mature, although not as mature as those who have been young, but compared to the same age, it is angular. The eyes are calm, the corners of the mouth from time to time raise a trace of arc, there is a evil charm. Think of their own and Xu Feng bit by bit, Xia Feixuan also don''t know what kind of feeling. Originally thought that Xu Feng is to hit her idea, a villain. However, Xu Feng did not as she imagined. On the contrary, her family is because of Xu Feng. She has a lot of trouble. She helps her a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2384 "It''s not as bad as you think it is!" Xia Feixuan had a smile on her lips, and her face was a little scarlet. She thought that she was really amorous at the beginning, and thought that Xu Feng would come up with a bad idea to possess herself. However, although Xia Feixuan didn''t think Xu Feng was full of evil, she thought that she had been watched by Xu Feng twice. She also saw him and Ye Si do such things, and she could not help being shameless. "If not a bad man! But you can''t escape the name of the big lecher Xia Feixuan murmured, thinking of seeing Xu Feng''s sprint on Ye Si''s body at the beginning, her heart beat fiercely. "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng sees Xia Feixuan is staring at him all the time, can''t help but ask Xia Feixuan in doubt. "Ah It''s OK! " Xia Feixuan''s voice with tremolo, there is a kind of embarrassment that Xu Feng stabbed her just what she thought, but immediately she scolded herself and thought that how could he know what he thought? Can I use it so guilty? Although Xia Feixuan thinks so, she dare not touch Xu Feng''s eyes. Xu Feng also when Xia Feixuan, because he was embarrassed to see, also did not care too much. Just as he was about to start the next round of eating and drinking again, a voice rang in the ears of the people: "this lady, can you move to our table?" Xu Feng looked up and saw a handsome looking young man with black fingers beside Xia Feixuan. His fingers were pointing in a direction. Xu Feng fixed his eyes and saw that the direction he pointed to was the table closest to the main table of the city Lord of Yangcheng. "Sorry!" Xia Feixuan''s Lengyan reappeared, looking at the other side light said, "I like here!" "Ha ha! No problem! Since Miss likes here, we''ll just move here! " The youth didn''t care at all, so he wanted to sit down beside Xia Feixuan. However, before he sat down, his entourage kicked the chair away, looked at each other and said, "our young master has not promised you to sit here." The young man was stunned. He didn''t think that anyone would dare to do this to him. He took a look at Xia Feixuan and looked at this beautiful woman. The blazing greed in his eyes could not be concealed: "I think this young lady will not refuse?" In his opinion, as long as he spoke, the woman would not refuse. Women are vain! Just by virtue of his position close to the city Lord of Yangcheng, the woman can guess his status and status. Can you guess, would he refuse himself? "Sorry! I don''t know you! " Xia Feixuan said with some disgust that she was the helmsman of Ye''s chamber of commerce at this time, and she was also a famous figure in the capital. Where would she give each other face. The youth didn''t seem to expect such a result. He frowned, but he immediately put on a smile: "interesting! Interesting! I like it. It''s interesting to conquer it! " The youth did not talk to Xia Feixuan either. He turned his eyes to Xu Feng and said with a smile: "brother! Do you want to give me a seat? " Xu Feng in the other side of the bowl, did not care. "Brother! Did you hear what I said? How about a seat? " The young man looked at Xu Feng with a smile and said it was natural. Hands on the table, looking down at Xu Feng. "Get out of here Xu Feng light said, "here don''t like the idle and so on." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2385 The youth didn''t seem to react. The young man sitting in the next table dared to say to himself, "get out of here?"? The young man''s face was not good-looking and said with a chill, "brother! I said, "let''s make room for you." The threat in the voice is not hard to hear, but Xu Feng also said: "I also said to let you go! Also, don''t try to get involved "You..." The young man snorted, "toast, no food, no penalty! Since you won''t let it, is it up to you to sit? " With that, he reached out and grabbed Xu Feng. He wanted to catch Xu Feng. Xu Feng saw the other side so, shook his head and sighed, casually reached out to block the past, the young man was shocked back several steps away, really pale. At the same time, Xu Feng''s entourage also stood up and started to hold up the young man. "Let me go!" The young man was struggling with his death, but no matter how hard he struggled, he could not get rid of the bondage of his followers. This makes him very surprised, his strength has reached the peak of Tianyang, but such strength is actually firmly bound by the other side. Without the strength of small overlord, he can''t do it at all. "Young master! How to deal with it? " The attendant asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng did not look at the youth: "throw it out!" "Yes Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the entourage drove the youth to prepare to throw out of the mansion. "Wait!" "I am the guest of the city Lord of Yangcheng. This is his 80th birthday. Do you dare to make trouble on his birthday "Lord of Yangcheng?" Xu Feng smiles. "Yes! It''s the Lord of Yangcheng! How dare you make trouble at his birthday party? " The young man struggled and glared at Xu Feng. In my heart, I don''t worry about Xu Feng''s daring to throw him out. After all, making trouble at the banquet is undoubtedly the face of the city Lord of Yangcheng. The young man stares at Xu Feng. Seeing Xu Feng eating slowly, he feels relieved and thinks that you dare not do anything to me after all. As long as I get out of here, wait and see. "Let me go See Xu Feng didn''t speak, the youth cheered. Xu Feng took the tablecloth around him and wiped his mouth. Seeing where the attendants were standing, he frowned and said, "what are you doing? Throw him out The young man was stunned. He thought the boy was afraid, but he didn''t dare to throw himself out with his followers. "Yes The attendant slapped the young man hard on the back of his head. The young man fainted and drove him to the outside. The man flew out of the mansion like a stone. This scene naturally alarmed other people who came to the banquet. People watched a man thrown out like a bird, and they were lost in their minds. They thought who was so bold that they just played with human body birds at the banquet of the Lord of Yangcheng? Naturally, the city Lord of Yangcheng also noticed this scene. Looking at the young man who was thrown out, his face changed. He saw who the man was. Seeing the face of the city Lord of Yangcheng, one by one, they were surprised and thought that these people were really afraid of death! Make trouble on someone''s birthday party! Xu Feng but did not seem to have happened, said to the attendants: "there are people to harass miss, directly throw out on the line." Finish saying, he heartless continue to eat up, this let Xia Feixuan all bitterly smile. Didn''t he see the leader of Yangcheng coming towards here? "Xia Feixuan?" Finally, someone recognized Xia Feixuan and said in surprise, "how can the helmsman of Ye family in Beijing appear here and still sit at the table? Well, who is the only one who knows what to eat The city master of Yangcheng didn''t expect that this was Xia Feixuan, who had been rejected several times by him. Lost in mind and angry, thinking that the other side is to revenge themselves? Slap yourself in the face at your own party? Thinking of this, the city Lord of Yangcheng, who had been blessed by all, put a layer of gloom on his face and stared at Xia Feixuan with cold and awe inspiring expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2386 "Miss Xia! What do you mean The city master of Yangcheng stares at Xia Feixuan, and the cold expression on his face can''t be restrained. Although the heart is angry, but eventually suppressed. After all, Xia Feixuan is not a simple character, with Ye''s family in the capital behind her, and her influence is not small! Although there is no need to be afraid of her in Yangcheng. There are some scruples. Miss Xia said, "can''t we have a voice from the princess?" For the members of the dark Pavilion, the city Lord of Yangcheng has not really paid attention to it. Although I don''t know how strong the pavilion master is, it can be seen from the deputy building master. As an ancient Wu Wu Wu clan, Hu Wei''s influence has already reached the realm of fame and residence. What''s more, they got the resources left over by the ancient witch clan, including Daoqi. At least, there is no pressure on their deputy building owners under the great power. The Lord of Yangcheng saw Xia Feixuan''s entourage dare to drink and scold him. He just wanted to slap him in the face. But found that these two followers actually reached the peak of the small overlord! This makes the city master of Yangcheng terrified! I can''t help but think of rumors. It''s said that there are ancient people behind Ye''s family in Beijing. Now it seems that it''s not empty talk! "Miss Xia, do you know that the young man just now is the son of an Yi Wang?" The Lord of Yangcheng said, "although King Anyi has ignored the world for a long time, he is also very influential in the capital city. If you throw him out like this, aren''t you afraid that Anyi Wang hates Miss Xia? " At this time, Xu Feng stood up and said with a smile: "Yangcheng city is mainly suspected that we have made your party. We apologize. Don''t use Anyi Wang to scare us! A little Anyi Wang can''t scare me Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the city master of Yangcheng frowned and thought where the boy came from. He even spoke in such a big voice: "who are you?" "Nobody! Just passing by Yangcheng, Xia Huichang said that he would come to celebrate your birthday, so we just came in. Is this how the Lord of Yangcheng treats the people who wish you a birthday? Is the Lord of the city still partial to the prodigal son who just molested Xia Feixuan? " Xu Feng said with a smile, "if so, the city master of Yangcheng is too small." "Hum!" The Lord of Yangcheng hummed, "it''s OK to make trouble at my party, but I''m afraid you can''t pass the pass of King Anyi!" "Then don''t worry about it." Xu Feng does not think of the slightest smile way. Although the city master of Yangcheng is holding a fire, he is not good at arguing with the two young people. After all, today is his party. I don''t want to fight and kill at the party. Yangcheng City Lord looked at Xu Feng and Xia Feixuan, but did not say anything. Xu Feng and Xia Feixuan were not invited to dinner. In my heart, I was a little annoyed by the guard outside the door, thinking how to let everyone in. When they returned to their seats, they were surprised by their boldness. They are very clear about who the Lord of Yangcheng is. They are the people who will report their revenge. Although at this time he did not care about Xia Feixuan, this is because in his birthday party, this just restrained some. When he finished his birthday party, I''m afraid these two people can stand it! What''s more, little prince Anyi is not a simple character. If he is disgraced so much, he may let them go. Most of these people were high-ranking officials in Yangcheng. Naturally, they did not know Xu Feng. Of course, they did not know how powerful the Ye family chamber of Commerce was in Beijing. So they all agreed that the two would die miserably. Of course, not everyone does not know Xu Feng! Among them, ZHUANG Hua and a number of princes of the capital sat at the table. I was surprised to see Xu Feng. At that time, I saw the city master of Yangcheng to drink and scold him, and he could not help but take a breath of cold air. I thought that the Lord of Yangcheng is not afraid of death. The other party dares to smash Lord Zhong''s house in the capital. Don''t you dare to smash the Lord''s mansion? However, to their surprise, Zhong Liang said that his father invited his friends to kill Xu Feng? How can he still appear alive? Didn''t Zhong Liang''s father find him? Think about ZHUANG Hua, I think it is possible. After all, in Zhuang Hua''s opinion, Xu Feng is still very cunning! Although they knew Xu Feng''s identity, they didn''t remind the city Lord of Yangcheng. They were just friends with his grandson. Xu Feng see no one to disturb him, also happy leisure. The taste of delicious food is really at ease! Seeing Xu Feng so, Xia Feixuan could only open her mouth and said, "the chamber of commerce wants to settle here. If you make this scene, I''m afraid the other party will not let up. The city Lord of Yangcheng is the local emperor here. If he does not let go of the chamber of Commerce, he will not be able to enter here. " "Ah Xu Feng touched his head, and then said, "when I was just disgraced, I forgot this point!" Xia Feixuan couldn''t smile bitterly. She wanted to scold Xu Feng, but she couldn''t open her mouth. "I don''t want to control it. You can do it yourself," she said. At that time, if sister Ye Si blames me for not expanding the Ye Family Association to the extent she wants, I will say it is your fault. " See Xia Feixuan make a little girl temper, Xu Feng hey ran a smile. I thought that the cool beauty would have such a side! After complaining, Xia Feixuan felt that she had a little lover''s coquetry. Her face turned red, but she turned her head as if she had not found it. "Well! Leave it to me! " Xu Feng said with a smile, looking at the city master of Yangcheng, but he saw that the city master''s eyes also turned to this side, and their eyes were divided as soon as they touched each other.The master of Yangcheng city always felt that the boy was not simple and asked the second uncle of Ye family in Hecheng: "who is this boy? I feel that identity is not simple! There are few people in the capital who can use the little overlord as his followers and have such power. " Ye''s second uncle didn''t expect to meet Xu Feng, but he didn''t hide it: "the boy who walked closer to my niece is called Xu Feng! A servant of the Xiao family is not simple. He has a lot of relationship with King Zhou of Diwu. The king of Zhou has a tendency to regard him as his son! As the king of Wu, I''m not afraid to lose the face of King Wu if I come so close to a humble family. " "Xu Feng?" The city Lord of Yangcheng felt that the name was familiar, but he did not live in the capital for a long time, so he did not guess it. He was just shocked to hear that the king of Zhou treated him as his son. Although he was the elder of the king of Zhou, he was also the Lord of the city. However, he understood very well. He''s not as good as Wang Na last week! It is said that the king of Zhou is a man who can compete with his majesty! Of course, he doesn''t know if he can compete. "Does the Ye family chamber of Commerce in Beijing have the support of King Zhou?" The Lord of Yangcheng looked at the second uncle of Ye''s family, and he was not happy. At the beginning, it was the Ye family''s reason that they refused to enter the city. However, if the other party has the support of the king of Zhou, he is afraid to get the benefits from the Ye family in Hecheng. Ye''s second uncle did not dare to hide from the city Lord of Yangcheng. He nodded and said, "there are some relations, but it''s impossible to support them! After all, King Wu should care about his own identity! What''s more, the king of Diwu was put outside by the emperor. He could not return to Beijing, and he was not a great enemy! " Hearing the second uncle of Ye family say so, this just slightly relieved. Although he is not afraid of anyone in Yangcheng, he is not willing to offend the giant king last week. "I''ll help you in front of the capital city. You can''t enter Yangcheng without Ye''s family, but the benefits you promised me can''t be less." The voice of the Lord of Yangcheng is a little cold. "Lord, don''t worry. It must be necessary." Ye''s second uncle nodded. The city master of Yangcheng relaxed a little and looked at Xia Feixuan and Xu Feng: "no matter what kind of status you have in the capital, you have to lie down for me when you arrive in Yangcheng." The second uncle of Ye''s family saw that the city master of Yangcheng did not waver, and he was also relieved. The Ye family in Beijing is developing too fast. If he goes on like this, he will surely fall into the hands of Ye Si. At that time, the things of his elder brother and sister-in-law would surely fall into the hands of Ye Si. At the beginning, his elder brother and sister-in-law were so rich that they gathered all their wealth together and hid them before they left! Although I know where I am, the key is in Ye Si''s hand! So, all these years, he wanted to design the key that Ye Si had in his hand. However, he did not think that he had made such a big noise by banishing Ye Si to the capital. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that I can''t sit in the position of my own master! After all, the Ye family still has this supreme elder, who has great power in the Ye family! If he says that he wants to give up his position as the owner of the house to Ye Si, he is afraid that many people will follow him. In addition, with the strength of his own chamber of Commerce, he may be forced down. If he is forced down, it means that his wealth has nothing to do with them. It''s said that his elder brother-in-law came from the second elder brother-in-law. At the beginning, their elder brother and sister-in-law had already done business for the ancient people. If such wealth falls into his hands, it is not impossible to use it to build a nation! Xu Feng''s eyes also notice Ye''s second uncle. Seeing him whispering with the Lord of Yangcheng, he knows that there is something fishy between them. I''m afraid it''s because he''s playing tricks in the back. "Let''s go!" Xu Feng suddenly said to Xia Feixuan. "Just go?" Xia Feixuan said to Xu Feng in doubt, "the matter has not been solved." "Take your time and find out why he refused." Xu Feng said with a smile. After listening to Xu Feng''s words, Xia Feixuan nodded and walked out side by side with Xu Feng. Xia Feixuan was close to Xu Feng. Xu Feng could smell the faint fragrance floating on her body. See Xu Feng and others suddenly leave the table, a group of people quickly see the past, Yangcheng City Lord see Xu Feng so do not understand the rules, is full of cold. After Xu Feng walked out of the city Lord''s house, his entourage couldn''t help but say in Xu Feng''s ear: "landlord! In fact, the method is very simple! Just assassinate him. There''s no need for so much trouble! " Xu Feng wants to assassinate, don''t you laugh at him immediately The two attendants joked and said, "of course we can''t. But isn''t there a landlord? The owner of the building personally, naturally caught. " Xu Feng knew that these two people were trying to set out his strength. He said with a smile: "don''t beat around the Bush! This old guy is not simple. I can''t see the strength yet. I''m not sure I can kill him. However, even if he can be killed, it is not easy to start. The four main cities of the Empire have far-reaching significance. If I dare to kill him at will, the royal family will not let me off easily, let alone the influence of Yangcheng itself. " Xu Feng is not willing to fight with the royal family again! After all, even if the angry royal family did not dare to kill himself, it was not easy for the king of Zhou to suppress the Ye family chamber of Commerce! In addition, the main cities are all transformed from the ancient city, and the City owners are inherited by one family. Ghost knows what they have accumulated for so many years.From Hecheng, we can see that the king of Zhou is not the descendant of Beidou xingzun''s apprentice! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2387 Xu Feng and Xia Feixuan casually find a place to live in an inn. Xu Feng and Xia Feixuan''s rooms are next to each other. Why don''t you want to see Xu Feixuan in the building with Xia Fengxuan Seeing Xia Feixuan''s vigilant appearance, Xu Feng wants to answer "yes", but when she thinks of her saying so, Xia Feixuan will hate herself to the extreme. Raw to spit out the words to swallow back, but pointed to the room next to Xia Feixuan and said, "where do I live?" Xia Feixuan felt that she was a little surprised. Her face turned red. Oh, she opened her mouth and finally said to Xu Feng, "I''ll go to sleep." "So early?" Xu Feng looked at the sun has not set, to Xia Feixuan smile, "or I accompany you to chat?" Xia Feixuan propped up the door. Seeing Xu Feng saying so, she tilted her head to think about it. Finally, she loosened her biting lips and took her hand back to make way for Xu Feng. Xu Feng sees Xia Feixuan''s tacit attitude and is not polite. She steps into Xia Feixuan''s room. Xia Feixuan sees Xu Feng enter his room. After a slow step, he finally walked in. Looking at Xia Feixuan, who poured water for him, her pink face was flushed. Her arms were lifted up to reveal her white skin. Her forward movement made her chest stand tall. Buttocks slightly tilted, the whole body curve graceful exquisite, the United States to the extreme, another year or two, I do not know what kind of special thing. Xu Feng looks at, unexpectedly heart some unsteady beat up. Xia Feixuan also seemed to notice Xu Feng''s unbridled eyes, avoiding Xu Feng''s eyes. She quickly handed the cup to Xu Feng, sat down and asked Xu Feng, "what do you want to say to me?" Xu Feng looks at where Xia Feixuan is sitting, with her long legs together, tightly sticking together, without a trace of gap. Xia Feixuan may not know, this more let Xu Feng feel lure. Confused. How much of the body out of some men''s feeling, let Xu Feng move his eyes, want to see again, can''t hold the fear is their own! "Listen to the second young lady, Sister Li Nuo asked you about the dark pavilion?" Xu Feng so found a topic, nose has a light fragrance to inhale, Xu Feng is to feel that although Xia Feixuan is cold and gorgeous, but still very willing to spend time with her like this. "Yes! It should be that dark Pavilion and ye''s chamber of commerce are closely linked to let her realize something! But she was just suspicious, and there was no evidence. It is not afraid that those who hate the dark Pavilion will vent their anger on the Ye family chamber of Commerce. " Xia Feixuan regained his composure and freely answered Xu Feng''s words, "however, the capital city is at the foot of the emperor after all, where there are hidden dragons and tigers. If you really offend a big man, it is not impossible to find out the dark Pavilion. I mean, the headquarters of the dark Pavilion is not suitable to be located in the capital city. Just leave a branch there. " After a look at Xia Feixuan, she saw that her beautiful face was more serious, and her red lips exuded attractive luster. Xu Feng felt that this woman was more attractive and confused. "You have reason to worry! What do you think of Yangcheng? This is the dark Pavilion headquarters! One is that it is not far from the capital, and the other is that there is a space passage. " Xu Feng said with a smile. "Do you like it here?" Xia Feixuan understood why Xu Feng was not in a hurry to solve the trouble of the chamber of Commerce. So I fell in love with Yangcheng! There is no doubt that Yangcheng is a good place to control the resources of Yangcheng. The dark Pavilion will soon be centered here and cover the whole empire. The power accumulated by the dark Pavilion is enough, and the victory is to make a reputation. Xia Feixuan nodded her head and said, "it''s good here! But if you want to be the headquarters here, I''m afraid it''s the Lord of Yangcheng... " "We have to find another way to deal with him!" "Xu Feng said with a smile," really can''t, can only hit the city Lord''s house. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Xia Feixuan gave Xu Feng a white look, thinking that if Xu Feng wanted to make this a dark Pavilion headquarters, the city Lord''s house should not be smashed. I don''t know how many people''s eyes can be focused on here if Xu Feng''s house is smashed. After all, the dark Pavilion can''t see light. If everyone focuses on it, does the dark Pavilion dare to fall here? "The Ye family of Hecheng should have reached some kind of agreement with the city Lord of Yangcheng, otherwise, it is impossible to refuse you." Xu Feng said to Xia Feixuan. Xia Feixuan pursed her mouth and nodded her head helplessly. The dim light in her bright eyes matched with her delicate face. She was very delicate. Her skin was white and red, which made people dizzy. See Xu Feng straight staring at him, Xia Feixuan just want to speak, but hear Xu Feng suddenly said: "have you ever done a thing?" "What''s the matter?" Xia Feixuan asked Xu Feng in doubt. "Have you ever compared with snow? Is your skin white or a little white?" Xu Feng raised his head and looked at Xia Feixuan seriously. "Ah..." Xia Feixuan didn''t expect Xu Feng to ask such a sentence. Her face turned crimson in an instant. Her ears were bleeding. She was so beautiful that she was suffocating. The red tide spread all over her body. Xia Feixuan did not dare to look into Xu Feng''s eyes or take Xu Feng''s words. "You really have no comparison?" Xu Feng said with chagrin, "then when it snows, how about I help you to have a look?" "Go out, get out!" Xia Feixuan couldn''t help it any longer. She stood up and pulled Xu Feng up. She pushed Xu Feng to push him out. Her delicate hands pushed Xu Feng''s chest. She could feel the weakness of her little hands.Xu Feng didn''t resist. She was pushed by Xia Feixuan and soon arrived at the door of the room. The blush on Xia Feixuan''s face did not fade. "Oh! Still flirting! I''m not here at the right time At the moment when Xu Feng is pushed out by Xia Feixuan, a voice rings outside the door. Xia Feixuan pushes Feng''s action to stop violently, but Xu Feng also forgets to retreat. Xia Feixuan''s body inevitably bumps into Xu Feng''s arms. Xu Feng grabs her slender waist, which is delicate and greasy. Xia Feixuan screamed and pushed Xu Feng away. She jumped to a place. Her face was red and hot. She was extremely charming and full of spring color. Xu Feng did not see the breathtaking beauty, his eyes were attracted by the youth outside. This man Xu Feng is not surprised. It is the little prince Anyi who was thrown out by him. At this time, with a group of dog legs, Xu Feng blocked the door. "What can I do for you?" Xu Feng looked at the young man with a smile and thought that this guy would come to the door again? The youth pointed to Xia Feixuan, looked down at Xu Feng and said, "I want this woman! You break your limbs, and I''ll leave you alive. " Xu Feng was stunned and laughed: "are you sure you didn''t say anything wrong?" Obviously impatient, the young man yelled at the dogleg behind him: "catch that woman and break the limbs of this smelly boy! "Yes A group of dog legs want to jump up, Xu Feng was scared, raised his hand at the youth to stop the way, "wait a minute!" The young man looked at Xu Feng with pride: "what? Willing to be soft? Be sensible and send the women up! " Xu Feng rolled his eyes and said, "it''s not good to fight and kill in other people''s shops. If you want to play, shall we go out and play?" I thought I was satisfied with finding an inn. If it is broken, isn''t it necessary to change places? Youth did not expect Xu Feng to say such a sentence, just want to say what. However, seeing Xu Feng holding Xia Feixuan thinking about going outside, Xia Feixuan is holding hands by Xu Feng, her heart rate is accelerating, and she wants to struggle to open up. She can only let Xu Feng pull her hand, but her heart can''t calm down. "Just go outside!" The young man saw Xu Feng walking outside the inn. He snorted, thinking that it was just right for him to go outside to clean up this guy and find the face he had just lost. Let the world see that they can not be provoked! Out of the door of the inn, there are also powerful dog legs outside the inn. In front of a group of dog legs, there is a middle-aged man, see Xu Feng come out, a wave of hand. These legs surrounded Xu Feng. At this time, Xu Feng''s two attendants were also startled, and ran quickly to Xu Feng''s side. "Ha ha! What a big camp! Who is your excellency? " Xu Feng asked the middle-aged man in front of him. "Yangdan! The second son of the Lord of Yangcheng The middle-aged man stares at Xu Feng and says, "you just made trouble at my father''s party. You won''t forget it." "Oh! It turns out to be the second son of the Lord of Yangcheng! It''s said that the Lord of Yangcheng has three sons, of whom you are the least accomplished. I wonder if there is such a thing? " Xu Feng said to each other with a smile. "You want to die!" Listen to Xu Feng said so, Yang Zi Dan is in a rage, he can''t hear others say he is not a success. "What? You want to deal with me? " Xu Feng said with a smile, "you didn''t inquire about my identity before you came to see if I could be chewed by you?" Xu Feng finished this sentence, Xia Feixuan pulled Xu Feng''s clothes, Xu Feng turned her head in doubt, "what''s the matter?" Xia Feixuan''s face turned red, but she could not help reminding Xu Feng: "bones are used to gnaw!" Xu Feng felt that he wanted to find a seam to drill down. He was too shameful. When he scolded the other party, he also scolded himself. Looking at Xia Feixuan''s strong and tolerant smile, Xu Feng coughed a few words and turned his eyes to the middle-aged man, thinking that it was this guy who made him lose face. Wait for a moment, when Xu Fengyi is ready to give me a cold laugh when he is ready to die "Don''t worry," he said! This small request we will satisfy you naturally! But don''t be alone, little girl Little prince Anyi looked at Xia Feixuan, and his obscenity couldn''t be concealed. He said with a smile: "our brothers naturally enjoy the same happiness." Xia Feixuan listened to their obscene language. Her face was flushed with cold at the same time. "What a fool Xu Feng murmured, thinking that it is no wonder that the information of the dark pavilion has the lowest evaluation of this adopted son Dan. However, the city Lord of Yangcheng likes this son best. If a wise man comes to trouble with him, he will also find out their identities. However, these two people actually said to kill. Xu Feng shook his head, thinking that with such a person, there is really nothing to say. "Protect miss!" Xu Feng said to the two retinue, also do not say nonsense, step forward. "Yes The two attendants also want to see how strong Xu Feng is. Listening to Xu Feng''s words, they stand beside Xia Feixuan with burning eyes, waiting for Xu Feng''s hand."You don''t want my limbs. As for your limbs, I will keep them for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2388 "Up! Break the boy''s limbs The little prince of Anyi cried angrily, indicating that a group of his dog legs rushed towards Xu Feng. Xu Feng laughed and said to the other side, "OK! I''ll help you Xu Feng finished, one step out, immediately disappeared traces, and in the public has not responded to, heard a sound of scream. In the field, a green shadow flashed like the wind, and a human figure fell on the ground between the green wind and the wind. Within ten minutes, hundreds of people were lying on the ground. Looking at Xu Feng standing in the same place, Xu Feng''s two attendants looked at Xu Feng with wide mouth. Their eyes were full of shock and wiped their eyes vigorously. Then they yelled: "landlord! You are so handsome Xu Feng smiles at the two excited attendants. His eyes turn to Yangzi Dan and Anyi. At this time, the two people also stare at Xu Feng, they brought these people are good hands, but in his hands is not a group! In a short time, they all fell to the ground and cried. Xu Feng looked at two people and said with a smile, "is it your turn now?" This sentence, let two attendants shout: "building lord! A move to defeat them The two attendants were extremely excited, just as the speed of ghosts let them know how strong their landlord is. With such a strong character in the back-up, but also afraid that the dark Pavilion can not develop? In particular, it is said that there are two cabinet masters who are also quite strong, one of them has inherited the ancient tradition of killing emperors. Listening to the words of the two attendants, Yangzi Dan and little prince Anyi cried out: "if you dare to move me, my father will not let you go." "You didn''t check my identity before you came." Xu Feng said with a smile, "is there anyone to tell you, who destroyed the palace of Zhong?" After two people a Leng, immediately stare at Xu Feng with round eyes and frighten way: "is it you?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "you are not too stupid! You can guess it! " They were completely sluggish, especially Prince Anyi. Although he lived in the capital soon, he also heard about the Zhong family being smashed. What he heard at the beginning was that he still admired the young man and thought when he could be a dandy? But I didn''t expect to face him! Don''t say it''s him. Even his father doesn''t want to provoke him! What can''t even a strong character like Lord Zhong do to him? What can he do? Most importantly, he heard from his father that the other side had a tacit understanding with the royal family. But think about it is also, if not have tacit understanding, how can smash a palace, the royal family did not say a word! Little prince Anyi did not expect that his father repeatedly reminded people not to be provoked, so he stood opposite to him. "That! Xu Mr. Xu, I''m... " Little prince Anyi wants to beg for mercy, but he is used to being domineering all the time. What can he say about asking for mercy. Xu Feng looked at the other side with a smile: "the mouth just spit dirty words swollen, self broken hands, I don''t care about you!" To reach Xu Feng''s realm, I really don''t want to do it personally. "Yes! Yes Little prince Anyi said nothing and began to slap himself in the face. The crowd looked at the scene and looked at each other, wondering what the young man was. A word could make a little prince slap himself in the face, and smoke so hard. Yangzidan didn''t understand Anyi''s behavior. Yangzidan only knew about the fact that yangzidan divided one acre of land in Yangcheng, but had not heard about the capital. Seeing the little prince Anyi puffing his mouth, he frowned and said, "little prince, don''t destroy your own prestige and grow others'' ambition." Yangzidan wants to stop Anyi, but he is pushed away by him and continues to slap himself in the mouth. Yangzidan is also angry, no longer tube Anyi little prince, eyes gloomy looking at Xu Feng, power gushing out, the force of space toward Xu Feng rolling move. Xu Feng is surprised that the other side can also cultivate to the overlord, but such strength is not enough for Xu Feng to see. Xu Feng a slap in the past, Yang Zi Dan did not even respond to it, so he slapped him hard. A slap on the ground, Yang Zi Dan fan, dropped a few front teeth. Before all of them could react, Xu Feng stepped on yangzidan''s chest with one foot. When he stepped on yangzidan, he spat out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, he stepped on his foot towards his hand. A bone crack sound made yangzidan scream. "For the sake of the city Lord of Yangcheng, you only need your hands today. If you dare to trouble me next time, what you want is your life Xu Fengzi kicked the sheep. At this time, little prince Anyi was taken out, his face was red and swollen, and blood gushed from the corners of his mouth. However, seeing that Xu Feng broke yangzidan''s hand, he also quickly and severely knocked his hand. With the sound of bone fracture, he screamed and broke out cold sweat. But although he was in great pain, he was relieved, at least his life was saved! For this lawless man, he could not guarantee that he would not listen to him and kill himself. "Go away!" Xu Feng looked at them, but did not want to take care of them. He took Xia Feixuan and prepared to return to the inn.However, when Xu Feng returns to leave, Xu Feng pushes Xia Feixuan away. He doesn''t even have time to say anything to Xia Feixuan. His body soars into the air and pushes out towards the void with one hand. Xu Feng withdraws with one hand, and the space is pushed by him. The infinite force pushes mountains and seas, impacts the void and brings endless hurricanes. The two attendants were shocked by their master''s power, but they didn''t understand what they were doing. But soon they heard a deafening sound, the sound of the sound waves, let their eardrum pain. The void is bursting out a huge crack! "Is that how the Lord treats the younger generation? Hehe, the Lord of the city actually attacked secretly. You are not afraid of others'' jokes when you say it? " Xu Feng said to the void. In the fall of Xu Feng''s voice, a person also slowly walked out of the void: "no one dares to laugh at me in Hecheng! But you surprised me. You can take my hand. When you were young, you were almost as powerful as Tianhe. It was unexpected The city Lord of Yangcheng falls in front of yangzidan, reaches out and grabs yangzidan, grabs his arm, pinches hard, and connects his arm. Then a few people were recruited to help Yang Zi Dan. "It seems that the city master of Yangcheng finally knows who I am, so as not to introduce me." Xu Feng said with a smile, "it used to be the peak of the small overlord, but it doesn''t mean that it is still the present. People will grow up! " This sentence let the city master of Yangcheng stare at Xu Feng, not long before the duel with an Tiannan. The other side will be able to take his hand, the strength of the Biao shot is too terrible. When the city master of Yangcheng finds out Xu Feng''s identity, it is no accident that Xu Feng has broken through to be the overlord. However, it never occurred to him that he had broken through the overlord and reached Mingsu, or even higher. "If you smash the Zhongs'' mansion, you can still live well. I don''t know what the Zhong family grew up with." The city master of Yangcheng angrily scolded a king at that time. "I feel the same way!" Xu Feng laughed The city master of Yangcheng took a look at Xu Feng, and then said faintly, "I don''t care if you go to the capital, but in Yangcheng, you''re a dragon and you have to do it. Even if the king of Zhou arrived here, he would have to dish it for me. " "Is it?" Xu Feng laughed, "I will tell the king of Zhou this sentence some day!" "Hum!" The Lord of Yangcheng looked at Xia Feixuan and said, "Miss Xia! I advise you not to waste your time. Yangcheng will not welcome you. If I stay in the city Lord''s house for one day, you can''t enter Yangcheng. " "In that case! Then I will drive you out of the city Lord''s position. " Xu Feng said with a smile. Yangcheng City Master heard a big joke and laughed: "Xu Feng! Do you know what you''re saying? Do you know what the main city means? It has been passed down for countless years. We have been stationed in Yangcheng for generations. The imperial dynasties changed from generation to generation. But do you know why the Lord of the main city has been passed on? That''s because the royal family did not dare to move the main city easily. Although the main city is under the control of the Empire, it is an independent small kingdom. Have the right to live and kill! You may not know that the royal family of big star is originally the city master family of star city! Although I can''t compare with the royal family, I can''t be provoked by you. " Although Xu Feng knew that the main city would not be simple, he did not expect that the main city would have such a secret. This is equivalent to a small ancient clan! "Break your hands today, just break my hands." Yangcheng City Lord light said. Hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing: "the Lord, are you kidding? No matter how tough you are! I''m telling you, you can''t get it from me. To tell you the truth, I''m not even afraid of the royal family. Am I still afraid of you? " "Stubborn!" The Lord of Yangcheng snorted angrily and said, "in this case, I will do it myself." "I want to learn the master''s skill of Yangcheng. But isn''t it boring to play like this? Shall we leave some bets? " Xu Feng smiles at the city master of Yangcheng and takes out a Sanqing plastic elixir. "This is a top-grade pill at the prefecture level. It has the effect of shaping spirit. It can also enhance the strength while it is pure Xu Feng said with a smile, "how about I use this as a bet?" Yangcheng City Lord heart a jump, dead staring at Xu Feng in the hands of pills. The first-class pills of prefecture level can be compared with a good spirit tool. This is even though, the most important thing is that this thing is very good for you, if you can get it, you may be able to make your own strength further promotion. The city master of Yangcheng was shocked and thought that this guy is really not a simple character, and he can even take out such things. "What are you going to bet on?" Yangcheng city master has the confidence to win, staring at Xu Feng light said. "If I lose, it''s yours. If you lose, how about retiring from the city Lord? " Xu Feng looks at the city master of Yangcheng with a smile. The master of Yangcheng hummed, staring at Xu Feng and said, "do you think that if I retire, Ye''s chamber of commerce can enter Hecheng?" You don''t have to worry about it The city master of Yangcheng stares at Xu Feng, and says, "I''m going to fix this thing!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2389 "Take care of miss!" Xu Feng said to the two attendants and nodded to Xia Feixuan, indicating that he was far away from here. "Xu Feng! You don''t have to take the risk! I can''t. forget it! Look for other channels. " Xia Feixuan suddenly said to Xu Feng. Her bright eyes showed worry. She bit her lips slightly. Her delicate and ruddy lips were pressed out of a curve. Xu Feng smiles at Xia Feixuan and whispers, "it''s OK! You go and watch first Looking at Xu Feng''s confident and bright eyes, Xia Feixuan finally stood aside with the two attendants. However, his eyes were burning at the outstanding body in front of him, and he could not help but show his worry. After all, the city master of Yangcheng has a good reputation. "Please Xu Feng stepped forward and laughed at the city Lord of Yangcheng. All of them were in an uproar. In the eyes of all the people in Yangcheng, their city Lord was unattainable! His strength is unfathomable. He seems to be under 18 years old, but he dares to duel with the city Lord of Yangcheng. Is he really talented to this extent? Yangcheng city master staring at Xu Feng, suddenly burst out laughing: "do you think that reaching Mingsu is my opponent?" "Try it and you''ll see!" Xu Feng knew that the city master of Yangcheng was very strong and had no confidence to win. But it''s not easy for the other side to beat him. Xu Feng vaguely felt that the leisure tour should step into the level of meaning. This time, he just broke through the bottleneck with the help of the city master of Yangcheng. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you lose! Although it will lose a precious Sanqing plastic elixir, it seems unimportant to Xu Feng. "It is said that I am in Mingsu. Do you really think I have been there all the time? The Lord of this city tells you that three years ago, he reached the kingdom of heaven. How can a little famous hostel fight against the city Lord The city master of Yangcheng jokingly looks at Xu Feng. In his opinion, Xu Feng came to give him pills. Just let his strength to another level! "Wow..." They all looked at the Lord of Yangcheng in an uproar. For them, the land of heaven was as far away as the sky. He Tian He Tian, that is the integration with heaven, this is the first step of transcendence! Of course, the combination of heaven and earth is not the integration of heaven and earth, but it can also make people look like gods. Xu Feng is not surprised that the city master of Yangcheng has reached the realm of heaven. As the Lord of the main city, the strength should be far better than other city lords! Otherwise, it is impossible to become a local emperor, and even the royal family doesn''t intervene much! Hecheng would not have cared about Hecheng if the king of Zhou was not too powerful and let the royal family worry about it! "It''s a good place to live! But it''s not invincible! " Xu Feng looked at the city Lord with a smile. He said that all around him was silent. He looked at Xu Feng in a daze. He seemed to be shocked by Xu Feng''s words. "Does this young man really have the strength to fight with the heaven?" "Not likely! How old he is, how can he achieve fame and accommodation? How can he compete with Hetian? " "Ha ha! It''s a big tone. I want to see what strength you can use to compete with me! " When the master of Yangcheng moves his hand, the force of space around him melts into his body like a tide. The force involves the space and vibrates. The space between the tremors is like a tidal wave, and the front wave pushes the back wave. It is just like a flood drowning Xu Feng. "Let''s show you what the heaven is, and it''s not something that celebrities can contend with! Even if your strength can take my move Yangcheng city master''s arm swings, just like the space from the torrential flood, and the huge wave is squeezing away towards the middle. The power of the harmony of heaven controls this space. Between the tides, Xu Feng must be torn to pieces. This scene is frightening. It''s just like heaven and earth changing color in the hands of the city Lord of Yangcheng. No wonder it''s called the state of heaven. This force is really like the rolling of heaven and earth. Even space can be turned into tides and floods are pounding towards Xu Feng. It is conceivable that its terror is appalling! Xia Feixuan covered her ruddy mouth. Her eyes were wide. Her eyes were full of water. Her fists were tightly clenched. She was obviously nervous. Looking at this scene, the two attendants also tightened their minds, staring at Xu Feng in the middle of the void, praying secretly that Xu Feng could break through the other party''s move. However, the terror of this move makes them have no confidence! "Tie..." The master of Yangcheng disdainfully looks at Xu Feng, who has not yet moved in the void. When his strength changes, the force of the space he controls becomes a huge chain, which winds towards Xu Feng. "Ha ha..." When people were shocked, Xu Feng burst out laughing, and the laughter resounded through the void. "Can the space integration of the heaven state do anything to me? It''s too belittling for me! Open it Under Xu Feng''s drinking, Xu Feng''s arm swings, and his strength runs wildly in his body. His steps are dancing. With strange tracks, he crosses the space one by one. However, these strange radians affect the void. In the space which was completely controlled by the city master of Yangcheng, you can see that it folds up and cracks a crack, and the tides and locks come from all sides Chain, the life of a broken section, as if left a door, in the eyes of people incredible, Xu Feng from which slowly step out. Behind him, it is still the force of the turbulent and explosive breath of space, and Xu Feng is out of the vortex center.This kind of understatement breaks the space integration of the heaven. One by one, he looks at Xu Feng and wipes his eyes hard. It feels incredible. In particular, Xu Feng''s two entourages were excited and unable to help themselves. "How wonderful! How did the landlord do it? That''s the unique power of the world of harmony. Even if the owner reaches the realm of heaven, he can only use the power of space integration to break it. However, the landlord is understatement of the broken open, from which came out. Is the owner of the building extraordinary, into the level of power? If this is the case, it is not surprising! But how could that be possible? It''s a huge hurdle to step into the great power! Innumerable places of harmony are blocked outside. Even if the owner is a genius, it is impossible to achieve great power so quickly! " In the dull eyes of the people, the city Lord of Yangcheng also felt incredible. How can someone easily break his big move! However, he did it. He tore a hole in it and stepped out of it like a walk. The city master of Yangcheng absolutely does not believe that Xu Feng has achieved great power. Can he still see it! "No wonder it''s so arrogant. It can break my space control! However, should you be able to fight with the heaven in this way? " Although the city master of Yangcheng can''t figure out how Xu Feng does it, he doesn''t worry about it either! Just a famous Hostel, can you turn the sky? "Lord! Forget to tell you one thing In fact, I said, "fengmi Xu is the peak!" The Lord of Yangcheng thought it was something. When he heard Xu Feng''s words, he couldn''t help cursing. He thought that Mingsu peak would be in his eyes. As long as you are a famous Hostel, you will feel impossible to defeat yourself, and the pill will be determined by yourself! Maybe, in your lifetime, you can be extraordinary and step into great power. That will be another realm! "Mingsu peak or Mingsu!" Yangcheng city master angrily shouts, in the hand appears a huge axe, between the huge axe dance, straight sweep to Xu Feng''s chest, has the meaning to split Xu Feng. "Wait a minute, and you''ll know what''s the difference between Mingsu''s peak and Mingsu''s!" Xu Feng laughs, and his figure flickers, leaving a shadow. The giant axe of the city Lord of Yangcheng cuts down on the shadow with the power of terror. The shadow is broken in an instant. At the same time, the space also breaks into cracks, just like a spider''s web. "Very fast The city master of Yangcheng roared. The axe turned fiercely, and the power burst out. He chopped Xu Feng again. The axe light shot out and swept out a hurricane. The hurricane swept away the dust and debris all over the sky, forming a huge vortex. Xia Feixuan couldn''t see it. She couldn''t help asking the two attendants around him and saying, "is Xu Feng his opponent?" The two attendants looked at the void. They had already shot to a hundred meters high. The city master of Yangcheng still wielded a huge axe to slash horizontally. Xu Feng''s figure did not listen. "The landlord should be OK!" The attendant opened his mouth, and finally answered. However, I was worried. After all, the owner of the building said himself. And the other side is a state of harmony. There is a big difference between the two! The entourage can only expect Xu Feng to create a miracle, staring straight at the void! The city master of Yangcheng attacked Xu Feng fiercely. However, the speed of the young man was beyond his expectation. If he cut down with one axe, he could avoid it, making the city master of Yangcheng suffocate. "Ha ha, if the Lord of the city has only this strength, I''m afraid it''s impossible to want my pills." Xu Feng looked at the city master of Yangcheng and burst into laughter, which made Xia Feixuan feel relieved. I thought he had the heart to laugh, so there should be no danger. Yangcheng City Lord heard Xu Feng''s words, also angry. Staring at Xu Feng, he said: "can you escape with good body method? Let''s show you the real strength of the main city today Yangcheng City Lord was infuriated by Xu Feng: "nine sheep Ding Tian!" Under the roar of the city master of Yangcheng, the strength burst out. Under the roar of the Lord of Yangcheng, on the void, there was a thunder and riot, and the wind and cloud changed. It was like a heavy rain. In the future, a breath of depression burst out, and the aura gathered madly towards the city master of Yangcheng. The crowd watching the war below naturally felt this depression, and some people even couldn''t breathe. The roaring sound resounded through the void. The power of covering the sky and the earth blocked the brightness of the sun, and the surrounding began to dim down. The power of turning the universe around was startling. Xu Feng can also feel the horror of Yangcheng city master, which makes Xu Feng feel palpitating. "Jiuyang Dingtian is the holy product of our Yangcheng for countless years! Nine sheep come out together, the stars change, the universe turns around, heaven and earth are the only one! I didn''t want to use it to deal with you, but today I want to let you leave some price. I''m going to order that pill, too The master of Yangcheng stares at Xu Feng. With the city master''s arm swinging, the space is more twisted, gradually into the shape of a sheep! This power. Let Xu Feng also for it. The power of the divine power. However, Xu Feng was frightened, but he had a great sense of war. This kind of duel is interesting, can temper his carefree travel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2390 "Boom..." The huge noise of the shaking void, space distortion, and the terror of aura turned into a huge Jiuyang, Jiuyang surrounded Xu Feng in the central position. Standing on the ground, every giant sheep is shining with gold, up to 100 Zhang. Xu Feng in the middle of them, like a mole ant in general, appears insignificant. "Baa..." The sound of sheep sounds like thunder. The shaking space and the ground vibrate. The force of sound waves makes some buildings collapse and break up. The hearts of the people were shocked. They could not imagine that these nine giant sheep could have such power! Xia Feixuan looked at the nine giant sheep on top of her head, and looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes. On her beautiful face, she was a little frightened and pale, and she was also smeared with some lovely looks. She was worried. The power of Jiuyang was too terrible. It seemed that the heaven and earth were suppressed by them. Like the exterminators, they devoured all the light. Her huge body was also shocking. Yangcheng City Lord standing on the head of nine sheep, looking at the central Xu Feng sneer: "I see how you escape this time?" "Just a few little sheep. Can you eat me?" Although Xu Feng was shocked by the power of the nine sheep, he would not be frightened. A sharp sword appeared in his hand, "look how I cut off your sheep!" "What a big voice!" Yangcheng city master disdains, a little finger, burst out of the power did not enter the body of nine sheep, "ten thousand blade bound!" In the Yangcheng city master''s big drink, nine sheep''s body countless wool, unexpectedly spurt out, like steel wire, toward Xu Feng winding. On the wool body, there is a cold light, very sharp. Xu Feng had no doubt that if he was entangled in the wool, he would be cut into pieces. All over the sky, like steel wire, the wool is covered with Xu Feng, and in the void, it immediately forms a moving sharp steel mesh. "Do you think you can run this time?" The city master of Yangcheng sneered and thought how fast you are. Under the blade of countless auras, you have to stop. Otherwise, if you are accidentally cut by one, you may cut off your hands and feet. "Joke! Do you really think I''m afraid of the wool? " Xu Feng scolded. In the eyes of the people, he actually flashed, avoiding the sharp shot of silk blades. These silk blades fell in the position that Xu Feng avoided, and even the space was cut into cracks. At the bottom of the crowd see Xu Feng in which with a trail of shadow, can not help holding their breath, looking at Xu Feng as if to see a ghost in general. These thought blades are so dense that he ran away at such a fast speed. Is he really afraid to encounter one or two? Xu Feng''s two attendants looked like spider webs all over the space, and the silk blade was constantly changing, and they were also worried. Although the building master''s speed is fast, but this flash, a mistake will let the body less things. They look straight at nine sheep burst out of the silk blade more and more, winding Xu Feng and go, want to block Xu Feng''s retreat. The city master of Yangcheng looks at the flickering in it, leaving a trail of virtual shadows. Xu Feng''s sneer is stronger in his eyes. He thinks that you can avoid it for a while, but can you always avoid it? If forced confrontation, though, will be defeated. But it doesn''t lack arms and legs. But if you just want to escape, you can''t blame yourself for the lack of arms and legs. "Ten thousand blades at once!" The city master of Yangcheng roared. The silk blades on the nine giant sheep covered the sky and covered Xu Feng. Xia Feixuan was frightened. "How did you escape?" The city master of Yangcheng moved his fingers repeatedly, and a thread of blade was wildly shot out. The power was amazing, and the space was cut out with cracks. Xu Feng fell in the sky in the silk blade, the figure also changes faster and faster. All around the four recognized have been all over his sight, Xu Feng dodges these silk blades, the sword in his hand is also constantly waving, cutting off a silk blade. But even so, Xu Feng also appears a little embarrassed, from time to time has the silk blade to shoot at him, the body has been cut out a few holes. The fiery body did not slow down Xu Feng''s movements, but became more and more light. Xu Feng''s pace trampled out a strange direction in the void, leaving a trace to avoid the silk blade all over the sky. "Break the cloud, negative blue sky!" Xu Feng dodges the silk blade all over the sky, and I don''t know how long he has evaded. His body has been cut into a blur of flesh and blood, surrounded by crystal sharp silk blades. In many places, Xu Feng can''t even turn around. After a silk blade left a hole for Xu Feng again, Xu Feng suddenly made a big drink. With this big drink, Xu Feng''s whole person changed in an instant, such as the wind roaring, long hair elegant, scattered with a sense of ease, with an incredible speed, to avoid the silk blade all over the sky. The silk blades around him are dense like silk thread, but Xu Feng''s eyes are closed at this time. He keeps stepping out of his feet and roams the world between them. Every step he takes, there are traces under his feet, leaving a brand mark, and then disappearing into the void. As Xu Feng stepped out step by step, there were more and more brands on the void. When these marks flashed, the breath of Tao came out. A lightness and ethereal feeling pervaded the whole space. Even the people who looked down could clearly feel that there was a feeling of floating on the immortal and getting rid of the secular world.The entourage watched Xu Feng step out of each step, leaving behind a strange and magical world in which the seal character flashed and shocked. "Jump up, soar high in the sky!" Xu Feng exclaimed, leaving a shadow in the void. The whole person was like a misty wind, interspersed in the gap of the silk blade, leaving a piece of footprints imprinted with the seal characters of heaven and earth, shooting up on the nine goats and stepping between the heaven and the earth. "Magic power?" The city master of Yangcheng stares at Xu Feng and looks at Xu Feng with wide eyes. At this time, the brand mark is still flashing the light of the heaven and earth Fu Zhuan. Looking at all the heaven and earth Fu Zhuan, he is severely hit by a stone hammer. His heart is pounded violently, and his eyes are widened to look at Xu Feng standing opposite him. Even if it is not a magic power, it has something to do with it. Thinking of the ethereal lightness that pervaded the whole space just now, the Lord of Yangcheng glared at Xu Feng: "do you use me to practice body method?" Xu Feng looked at the city master of Yangcheng and said with a smile, "thank you very much." All along, Xu Feng felt that he could almost let xiaoyaoyou into Xiaocheng. However, it has always been unable to break through. That''s why he followed the leader of Yangcheng city to achieve this goal. As expected, under the threat of this silk blade, Xu Feng stepped into the idea of carefree travel Go against the wind! Ethereal and light! After he really reached this state, Xu Feng felt the magic of the body method and walked against the wind. It was a happy thing. Every step he took contained the meaning of heaven and earth, with traces of Tao and the brand of heaven and earth Fu Zhuan, which was the expression of supernatural power. The Lord of Yangcheng stares at the young man in front of him and feels that he has underestimated each other. From knowing the name of Xu Feng, he did not underestimate Xu Feng. After all, someone who can smash a palace and not be wanted by the royal family. There must be a background for the royal family to worry about! But I didn''t expect that he would be so strong. It is impossible for the ancient people to possess the magic power before they have reached the magic power. However, it appears in this young man. What does that mean? It means that he may be a member of the ancient people, and he is the one at the front! Thinking of this, the city master of Yangcheng thought for a while, but he thought that this was a bet with Xu Feng, and he thought of the prefecture level top-grade pills in Xu Feng''s hands. Anyway, get your hands on it. "Fast, not the only one!" The city master of Yangcheng gazed at Xu Feng and said, "it''s just that I have touched the edge of some magical powers. It''s not a real magic power. Can you avoid the silk blade? Can you block the next move?" The city master of Yangcheng roared, his body shot out, and integrated into one of the nine goats. A big shout sounded from it: "nine sheep Ding heaven! It''s amazing Under the roar of the city master of Yangcheng, the nine sheep screamed. The strength of the nine sheep burst out and turned into sheep horns. The horns were sharp and towering, and the gravel broke the mountain. Facing Xu Feng, the space boomed and roared, shaking the world. Xu Feng looked at this scene, hummed a sneer and said: "really think this can do what I can not?" "If you have the ability, you can take it and try it!" The city master of Yangcheng sneered, and He Tian''s realm exhibited his holy and mysterious skills. It''s easy to defeat Xu Feng, "he!" Nine giant sheep with a hundred Zhang in size, all the strength of their whole body poured out, covering the sky and pouring down, just like the Milky way of nine days. But this is not good-looking, but pregnant with endless killing, and the space has been smashed violently at this moment. "Kill me!" As if the general power of annihilation swept down, so that all people hold their breath, one by one staring at the sky, heaven and earth seems to be the only force left. "I''ll let you see how I broke your sacred art!" Xu Feng drank, and his fingers moved. The thunder and lightning appeared in Xu Feng''s hands. As soon as the thunder and lightning came out, the roaring sound was constant, and the thunder light flashed, which made the originally dark sky a little more light. "Emperor''s product is congenital thunder! Heaven and earth are double! " With Xu Feng''s drinking, there is a huge thunder net on his head. The thunder net turns into a nine star array, in which there are golden thunder and lightning. As soon as these thunder and lightning come out, the power of heaven and earth is completely condensed where it seems that the anger of heaven is concentrated there. The golden thunder and lightning turned into an angry dragon. The angry dragon glittered with gold and shot out from the thunder array. "The anger of heaven and earth, break it for me!" Xu Feng had a big drink, and the whole world was shaking at this moment, as if in response to the thunder and lightning. Around the thunder and lightning, the space of heaven and earth made way for him, and everything was chilling. People looked at the Thunder Dragon, some people could not even bear the anger of heaven and earth, and crawled to the ground shaking. Golden thunder and lightning in everyone''s eyes, raw toward the giant sheep impact. People looked at the void with burning eyes, especially Xia Feixuan. When Xu Feng burst out of strength, he also squeezed his fist and prayed in his heart. Who can win the dragon and tiger battle? "Boom..." There was a thunderclap. The eardrums of the people were in pain. Countless buildings were broken and collapsed just because of the vibration. In a loud noise, the light of the space seemed to swallow up in an instant, and all around fell into a pitch black. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2391 When the light appeared again, people saw that the hundreds of feet of giant sheep were split and smashed. The thunder and lightning raged in the space, and the lightning of golden light burst out, completely swallowing the power of giant sheep. The city master of Yangcheng was shocked and retreated for hundreds of meters. His red face turned pale, and his throat rolled several times. It seemed that there was blood to vomit out, but he was able to bear it. On the other hand, Xu Feng''s body vibrates, and the bloodstain just cut off by the silk blade gushes blood again. Before they could tell which one was the winner or the loser, Xu Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared. He went away against the wind, as fast as lightning, and slapped the city Lord of Yangcheng with one hand. The city master of Yangcheng saw the slap, his face changed fiercely. He didn''t care about the tumbling blood, so he quickly reached out to meet him. The power is violent and terrifying, and Xu Feng''s hand to hand encounter together, two people have no fancy, it''s just a collision of strength. "Touch..." A loud noise, the two people fly out, the city master of Yangcheng that a mouthful of blood, after all, did not hold back, spurt out. But Xu Feng''s body overflows the blood to be thicker. "I''ll kill you!" The city Lord of Yangcheng was furious, and the axe appeared in his hand. He chopped and swept away towards Xu Feng. Xu Feng snorted. Regardless of the injury, the sword appeared in his hand. He was able to exert himself to the extreme, and walked against the wind. He stepped out of the world''s seal script. His sword was fierce and domineering, and went straight to the enemy''s vital points. The city master of Yangcheng is obviously not a mediocre one. As a state of harmony with heaven, he has a superb control of the space. He trembles with Xu Feng and does not fall behind. However, the city Lord of Yangcheng was shocked. It seems that Xu Feng didn''t take advantage of him, but the city master of Yangcheng understood that it was the place where the other side was famous. If he reaches the state of harmony, is he one of the people? Even now, he and he fight together, also began to hold on. Xia Feixuan looks at Xu Feng''s red blood, and is worried. In appearance, Xu Feng''s injury is much heavier than the city Lord of Yangcheng. "Let''s call it a day." When the crowd guessed who would be the final winner, a faint voice suddenly rang. When the voice fell, a foot appeared on the chest of the city Lord of Yangcheng. The foot kicked hard on the other side''s chest. With a dull sound, the city Lord of Yangcheng smashed the void, hit the ground and made a big hole. Xu Feng floated down and landed on the ground, looking at the city Lord of Yangcheng calmly. The people thought that the fight would last for a long time, but they didn''t expect that the curtain would come to an end. Looking at the city Lord of Yangcheng, who was struggling to get up in the mud pit, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Yangcheng City Lord bodyguard, at this time also quickly climbed in, helped up their city Lord. Xu Feng glanced at them and said faintly, "I don''t want to be the enemy of Yangcheng. You take your city master back. Let him remember his bets. He doesn''t want to be the Lord of Yangcheng. Of course, he can also break the bet. But at that time, I didn''t worry that this was the main city of the Empire. If you don''t want to kill you for the second time, I won''t give you face. " Rampant words did not enter the ears of the city Lord of Yangcheng, so that the city master of Yangcheng who was still spitting blood was staring at Xu Feng. Eyes full of resentment! Xu Feng snorted and stared at the city master of Yangcheng and said, "don''t look at me with such eyes! No matter what agreement you have with Hecheng Ye family, I don''t care! If you don''t believe it, you can have a try and see if I can smash Yangcheng Xu Feng knows that Yangcheng is not simple, there must be a stronger figure behind it. But he is not afraid. Jiang Junjie is ordered to protect him, and he is also afraid that the characters behind Yangcheng will not become? If he wins this bet, as long as the city master of Yangcheng doesn''t abide by the bet, no matter what happens, Xu Feng can naturally face the royal family! The bodyguard saw Xu Feng put down his cruel words and opened his mouth to say something. But when he thought that his city Lord had been turned over by the other party, they did not dare to speak! Ruthlessly looked at Xu Feng one eye, took their city Lord adult and Yangzi Dan to leave here. The people looked at the city Lord who was high in Yangcheng and left like this. They all looked at each other! Xu Feng looked at his whole body was dyed blood red clothes, to his own display of a few Daoism, also did not care too much. From Xu Feng refining Xuanti, not only the strength of the body robbers to a certain extent, but also the recovery speed is amazing. Such injuries, for ordinary people is a bit of terror, but for Xu Feng, it is nothing. At this time, the heaven and earth Rune seal character refined by Xu Feng has begun to devour aura to repair his body, and Xu Feng''s body recovers at an amazing speed. I''m afraid it won''t take three days for these scars to disappear. But Xia Feixuan didn''t know this. She watched Xu Feng come to her face like a bloody man, covered her mouth and looked at Xu Feng. There were traces of water in her eyes, which made her tender. Xu Feng was stunned. She didn''t expect that Xia Feixuan would worry about her getting to this point. Originally, she wanted to tease Xia Feixuan, but it seemed that Xia Feixuan was going to shed tears. Xu Feng quickly said, "some skin injuries, it will be good to rest for two or three days.""But in you..." Xia Feixuan is in a hurry to find out the medicine to help Xu Feng wipe it on, but she took it there. Looking at Xia Feixuan''s frantic appearance, Xu Feng suddenly smiles and takes out a bottle of medicine from the ring and hands it to Xia Feixuan. Xia Feixuan didn''t think much about it, so she opened the potion to help Xu Feng start daubing it. But daub to general, fierce reaction comes over, the whole face is red, ear is red, throw the medicine bottle back to Xu Feng, fled to leave here. Xu Feng looked at the medicine bottle with the temperature in Xia Feixuan''s hand, and laughed more happily. Xia Feixuan listened to Xu Feng''s rampant laughter, but she hated her teeth and thought how stupid she was. He handed it to himself and helped her paint it, as if he were like his servant girl. He must have meant it! Actually still have the mind to tease women, it seems that it is really OK! The crowd watched Xu Feng return to the inn, one by one sighed, thinking that today is an eye opener. The famous master cut the sky, but he still won. This is simply fantastic, but this young man has made it. Looking at the disappeared young people who didn''t enter the inn, they all showed the color of worship and awe. Xu Feng naturally did not know what they were thinking. When he returned to the inn, he did not see Xia Feixuan. He went to the door of Xia Feixuan''s room. Seeing that the door was tightly locked, he knew that the woman was still shy. Looking at the whole body is full of blood, Xu Feng told his entourage to take water to wash off. The retinue has long been shocked by Xu Feng''s strength, and only then can they understand how strong Xu Feng is. They have seen the strength of their deputy building owner, although it is also terrible. But compared with Xu Feng, it is still one notch worse. Of course, this is in the case that the deputy building owner does not use the Tao Qi. If he uses the Dao Qi, even Da Neng can resist one or two. As Xu Feng expected, in less than three days, Xu Feng''s body completely recovered. The white skin on the original scar grew again, just like a baby. When Xia Feixuan saw it, she was also surprised. Looking at Xu Feng''s skin, I can''t help but look at myself. Xu Feng sees Xia Feixuan so move, in the heart also helpless. I thought, I''m afraid that Xia Feixuan is thinking at this time that a man''s skin is comparable to a woman''s! For this point, Xu Feng is also extremely subdued. It''s good to practice Xuanti well, but the skin is getting better and better, especially the newly grown skin, just like the rebirth of a baby. As a man, it''s depressing to have such skin. "Damn it. It''s also very promising to make a little white face with this skin. " Xu Feng scolded in a low voice. Although helpless, but Xu Feng can not help but temper the body! Three days, Xu Feng took his entourage and Xia Feixuan to have a good time in Yangcheng. As an ancient city, Yangcheng is still of great value. Of course, in these three days, Yangcheng was also full of the battle between Xu Feng and the city master of Yangcheng. One by one, he was extremely skillful. Sometimes Xu Feng could not help but smack his tongue. I thought that the level of these bragging is too high. What is the instant smashing of the sky between the hands up? Shit, is that what you can do? If it can be done, it will not be a battle in harmony with heaven. Of course, some people recognize Xu Feng, and they are in awe! "Landlord! Three days later, I haven''t seen the other party let him out of the city Lord''s position. Do you want to see it The attendant asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "you go to the city Lord''s house, and give him a word, and then say to give him three days to hand over." "Yes The entourage quickly and excitedly should come down. Xia Feixuan didn''t care at all when she saw Xu Feng. She couldn''t help saying, "after all, Yangcheng has been passed down for many years. I''m afraid it''s not small. They won''t obey easily." Xu Feng said with a smile: "I naturally know this! However, he can''t help it! " "Why?" Xia Feixuan asked Xu Feng in doubt. Xu Feng said with a smile: "Yangcheng city is mainly smart, will go to inquire about my details. When he inquired about my details, he had to give in. Even if there were stronger people in Yangcheng, he did not dare to attack me casually. " Xia Feixuan looks at Xu Feng suspiciously, and doesn''t know what details Xu Feng has. Look at Xu Feng in doubt! Xu Feng said with a smile, "OK! You don''t have to worry about it. You''ll know by then. " Xu Feng thought, Yangcheng city is mainly smart, will certainly go to the royal family to ask Xu Feng details. Maybe, I know that I was chased by the ancient people. If he knew this, even if there were strong people, he would be worried about one or two. Xia Feixuan didn''t know where Xu Feng''s confidence came from. Seeing Xu Feng, she could only say, "even if he didn''t sit in the city Lord''s seat? Will the next Lord violate the orders of the previous one? " No wonder Xia Feixuan is worried. After all, as long as the Yang family is not destroyed, the city master of Yangcheng must be a member of the sheep family. Since he is a member of the sheep family, he still doesn''t listen to his family? At that time, the chamber of Commerce will still not be able to enter Yangcheng! Xia Feixuan thought that Xu Feng didn''t want to destroy the sheep''s house, did he? Think about it, and feel impossible! After all, the Yangjia family is a heritage family in the main city. Even if the royal family dare not destroy it, how dare Xu Feng do it at will? What''s more, no matter how Xu Feng was, he declared war on the royal family!"Don''t worry! As long as he abdicates, everything will be solved Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, thinking that in the future this Yangcheng should be the headquarters of the dark Pavilion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2392 Xia Feixuan did not understand Xu Feng''s confidence in letting the chamber of Commerce and dark Pavilion enter Yangcheng, but asked Xu Feng not to say. Xia Feixuan didn''t ask much. She just saw Xu Feng''s confident face and put her mind down. She thought maybe he could do something. Xu Feng with his entourage and Xiao Yilin is playing in Yangcheng. It is a very enjoyable thing to visit Yangcheng with such a woman. However, compared with Xu Feng''s relaxed play, the two attendants are excited by Xu Feng''s guidance and help. These people follow Xu Feng. Besides helping them refine their bodies with lightning, Xu Feng also teaches them some mysterious skills. Along the way with Xu Feng, there is a trend of breaking through the small overlord! To break through the small overlord, that is the leap forward growth, how not to let them happy, so follow Xu Feng''s side, is to please. But these two people there know, Xu Feng actually two people hate to the bone. Don''t you think it''s too hot for Xu Feng? Xu Feng would like to pull aside to remind them, but also think of Xia Feixuan know. In Xu Feng''s complex mood, the city Lord of Yangcheng finally made a response. He gave up the city Lord''s position and transferred it to his eldest son. When his eldest son returned to Yangcheng, he abdicated. This result let Xia Feixuan gape, look at Xu Feng but see that he did not have a trace of accident. This can''t help but let Xia Feixuan doubt, thinking that he had already guessed? Xu Feng naturally guessed that the Lord of Yangcheng must have asked the royal family about his identity! At this time, Jiang Junjie was in the royal family, so the royal family was not willing to make extra troubles. Xu Feng''s personality is not clear to the royal family? He even dare to invade the royal family, but also dare not hit a main city? So when the Lord of Yangcheng sent people to inquire, the royal family told him a word: "back! This man can''t be provoked! " When the Lord of Yangcheng got this sentence from the royal family, he was stunned. I didn''t expect that the royal family would give him the answer so soon, and frankly, this man can''t be provoked! The master of Yangcheng instantly thought of Xu Feng''s body method of stepping out of the trail, and he was eight or nine points sure that the young man was of the ancient nationality. Thinking of this, although the city master of Yangcheng is unwilling. After thinking about it, he gave up the position of the city Lord to his eldest son. His eldest son listened to him most. Even if he was not in the position of city Lord, he could still intervene. He definitely will not give up the deal with Ye family, which is related to whether he can achieve great power or even reach a higher level. Therefore, although the city master of Yangcheng is worried about Xu Feng''s identity, he is not willing to give in on this point. I thought that the ancient people would not have ruined Yangcheng because of these things? If so, the royal family will certainly stop it. "Xu Feng! The eldest son of Yangcheng has heard that he has been passed on by a great power, and his strength has reached the peak of overlord at this time! And the most listen to the words of the city Lord of Yangcheng, I''m afraid that even if he takes over the city Lord. We can''t get a good deal. Do we have to fight him again? " Xia Feixuan was glad to see the Lord of Yangcheng abdicate, but she sighed when she heard that it was the eldest son of the Lord of Yangcheng. "He can''t be the Lord of the city!" Xu Feng suddenly said. The entourage and Xia Feixuan looked at Xu Feng strangely, and didn''t understand what Xu Feng said. But they soon got the answer. A news spread to every part of Yangcheng like the wind: "the eldest son of the Lord of Yangcheng, their future Lord.". Unexpectedly, he was ambushed by his enemies outside. The elixir field was broken and his strength was lost. " When Xia Feixuan and his entourage heard the news, he looked at Xu Feng and said, "did you send someone to do it?" Xu Feng smiles and doesn''t refuse. Before coming here, Xu Feng went to Hu Wei and checked the situation of Yangcheng. Naturally, he also knew who might take over the position of city Lord. Xu Feng had an arrangement before he came. Xu Feng did send someone to do it, and the person who did it was Hu Wei. Hu Wei also takes Yangcheng as the headquarters of the dark Pavilion, so after Xu Feng finished, he didn''t say anything, so he went to block and kill the eldest son of Yangcheng with his gun. Hu Wei naturally didn''t want to let people know that it was done by the dark Pavilion. So he mixed up with the enemies of the eldest son of Yangcheng. It seemed that the outsiders were the enemies of the eldest son of Yangcheng. Even if Yangcheng retaliates, it can''t get revenge on the dark Pavilion. The dark Pavilion in the capital is not afraid of revenge from the people of Yangcheng, but if you want to come to Yangcheng in the future, if you know that it is made by the dark Pavilion, you will have some trouble. Without strength, the eldest son of Yangcheng can''t be the city Lord. The city Lord of Yangcheng can only pass on the position of city master to Sanzi. As for his second son, although he is the most favorite. But in the bottom of my heart, I knew that he was a dandy. At the age of 40, he would only tease women. If you let him be the Lord of the city, he will defeat Yangcheng. Even if they agree, those people behind the sheep family will not agree. In this way, the city Lord''s position fell on the three sons whom the city Lord of Yangcheng did not want to see! For this son, the city Lord of Yangcheng is helpless. He has talent and is extremely evil. But what he didn''t like was that he was too rebellious and liked to listen to him. This sudden change, so that many people in Yangcheng did not respond to it, the city master of Yangcheng fell on the head of Sanzi. Xia Feixuan also looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes at this time and said, "are you all good before you come?" Xia Feixuan looked at Xu Feng seriously. Her beautiful eyes were flowing like water. Her beautiful face was white and red. Her skin was soft and greasy like silk. When she was watched by such a pair of clear eyes, Xu Feng felt that her body was also slightly hot. She nodded and said calmly: "I discussed with Hu Wei before I came here! After all, it''s the main city, not just strength. ""If the three sons sit in the city master''s position, we will be able to enter Yangcheng?" Xia Feixuan looks at Xu Feng with bright eyes. "Eh! There will be some trouble in a short time, but when he takes the position of the city Lord, there will be no trouble! " Xu Feng replied. Xia Feixuan didn''t understand the meaning of Xu Feng''s words. Seeing Xia Feixuan''s beautiful face and staring at him, Xu Feng laughed and called out to the outside: "since the Lord of the city is here, why don''t you come in and sit down?" In Xia Feixuan''s doubts, a handsome man about 30 years old slowly walked in, saluted Xu Feng and Xia Feixuan, and then said with a smile: "the two Pavilion masters feel really strong." Xu Feng''s two attendants looked at the man, they respectfully line a salute: "met the Dharma protector!" Xu Feng saw Xia Feixuan sluggish where, Xu Feng introduced: "dark Pavilion Dharma protector, is also the three sons of the city master of Yangcheng!" "Wow..." Xia Feixuan and others realized that Xu Feng was so confident. He didn''t even say a word about the chamber of commerce with the city Lord of Yangcheng. It turned out that he had this idea. However, when did the third son of Yangcheng become a member of the dark pavilion? For Xia Feixuan''s question, Xu Feng was very surprised when he learned from Hu Wei. In the heart for Hu Wei''s ability to see a few points again! Of course, knowing this, Xu Feng and Hu Wei set up a series of plans to make the three sons of Yangcheng sit in the position of city Lord for the sake of dark Pavilion. The two attendants were also surprised. They didn''t expect that the Dharma protector standing high in the dark pavilion would have such an identity. "Thank you very much Yang Le saluted Xu Feng respectfully. Thanks to the dark Pavilion, this trip can achieve the position of the city Lord. Xu Feng waved his hand and said, "this is a matter of mutual benefit and reciprocity. However, although you inherit the city Lord''s position, if your father interferes, the Ye family chamber of commerce still can''t enter Yangcheng. " YangLe said: "at most one month, I can completely master Yangcheng?" "Huh?" Xu Feng said with a smile, "you are not going to kill your father, are you? Otherwise, how can you take over Yangcheng smoothly in a month Hearing Xu Feng''s words, YangLe said with a wry smile: "the landlord is joking. Even if I were a beast again, I would not kill my father. Even with my big brother, I feel guilty. So the request of the Deputy landlord just broke his elixir field. " Xu Feng waved his hand and didn''t listen to him. He said to YangLe, "your father is here. How can you control Yangcheng in a month?" "The Lord of the building should not understand the main city!" Yang Le said, "didn''t the king of Zhou tell you? Oh, I forgot that Hecheng is different from our main cities! " "What do you mean?" Xu Feng asked. "The main city is actually an ancient city. I don''t know how many years it has been passed down. Our family has been passed down for thousands of years! A small family in ancient times! Although it can''t compare with the real ancient people, it also has a lot of resources. This can be seen from my second brother. Although he is not gifted, he still reaches the overlord. Not because of anything else, because one of the elders of the family had to give him the essence of his body before he sat down. Yang Le said, "since it is a small ancient people, the sheep family is not what people see. It goes without saying that the most important thing is to have a Presbyterian group. This Presbyterian group does not care about the world, they only care about cultivation. After the abdication of the city lords, they all joined the Presbyterian group. I''m not afraid to tell you. Among the elders of Yangcheng, there is great power! Any main city has a great power to sit in "Big power?" Xu Feng looked at YangLe in surprise. Although he knew it in his heart, he was still surprised when he was confirmed. "What does that have to do with you?" "The Presbyterian group has the rules of the Presbyterian group. The rule of the main city is that the Presbyterian group does not participate in the management of the city. What they want is a city to give them resources for cultivation. As long as the cultivation resources are enough, they will not speak. If they are not enough, they will consider changing the city master. If the training resources given far exceed their expectations, the elders will firmly stand on the side of the city Lord. After all, who doesn''t want to do this kind of good thing without taking part in common affairs and having the resources to devote themselves to practice? " "What do you mean?" Xu Feng asked Yang Le suspiciously. "I need the support of the dark Pavilion. At this time, a part of the resources in the dark Pavilion will be allocated to me first. Let me get the support of the Presbyterian, so even my father can''t help it! I have discussed this point with the Deputy landlord, and the Deputy landlord has agreed! " Said Yang Le. Xu Feng nodded: "since Hu Wei agreed, let''s do it like this." After thinking about it, Xu Feng took out the Sanqing plastic elixir, handed it to YangLe and said, "take this pill to Hu Wei, and each of you can take one, which can improve your strength." He thought that at this time, the dark pavilion was developing rapidly. Xu Feng only gave Hu Wei Fu Zhuan last time, so he simply gave them pills. As for the chamber of Commerce, you can refine it yourself. YangLe took it, just wanted to ask what it was, when Xu Feng said, "what do you mean when you say Hecheng is different from you?" Xu Feng is very puzzled, what is the difference in Hecheng?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2393 "You don''t know?" YangLe knew that Xu Feng and the king of Zhou had a close relationship. Did he not tell him at all? "What do you know?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. "The Zhou family in Hecheng was once one of the descendants of the seven disciples of the ancient Beidou xingzun! Hecheng was built by Beidou xingzun in those years! The existence of Hecheng is far higher than other cities, and it is much longer than the capital! The ancestor of Zhou family was also the youngest and most beloved disciple of Beidou star in those years Said Yang Le. "I know that the Zhou family is the descendant of Beidou star''s disciples. Isn''t the royal family the same?" Xu Feng said. Yang Le nodded his head and said, "but there is one thing I''m afraid you don''t know!" Xu Feng and Xia Feixuan both looked at YangLe and asked, "ha ha, these things are just circulating. I''m not sure it''s true! It is said that Beidou xingzun has seven disciples, but his real disciple is only one, that is the ancestor of Zhou family! The other six disciples are all servants of Beidou xingzun. If they are disciples, they are only nominal disciples. However, the ancestors of Zhou family are the real closed disciples of Beidou xingzun! Of course, although he is only a nominal disciple, what kind of person Beidou xingzun is, learning from him is enough to be proud of other heroes. " "And such a secret?" Xu Feng was surprised to see YangLe, "but this is still the glory of the ancestors, the Zhou family is not behind the royal family?" Yang Le said with a smile, "maybe the king of Zhou hasn''t told you something yet! Because they were both disciples of Beidou star, the royal family and the Zhou family were very close. When the royal family overthrew the former dynasty, the Zhou family made great efforts. But for the Zhou family, the royal family would not have been in this position. In other words, the royal family was promoted by the Zhou family. At that time, the royal family also had the intention of ruling the empire with the Zhou family. But it was rejected by the Zhou family! The Zhou family has no great ambition, and has always followed the last words of our ancestors, so that future generations of the world will be the town of shouhe city. " "At that time, the Zhou family also had a Presbyterian group, and the Presbyterian group of the Zhou family was better than any other Presbyterian group in the main city. Even the royal family is not necessarily comparable. But later, because the Presbyterian group went to a Chinese heritage site and the whole group disappeared, the Zhou family declined. As a result, there was no Presbyterian group in the Zhou family. Those who could hold on to the scene were left with a succession of city Lords. Because of this, the royal family gradually alienated from the Zhou family. " YangLe said, "it was not until this generation of King Zhou was born that the royal family noticed him again. However, Zhou''s home is not the former Zhou Dynasty. The empire is more powerful than a king of Zhou. "But the royal family is afraid of losing him." so officials in Hecheng began to arrange. Finally, Hecheng has the final say. Hearing this, Xu Feng understood. I thought that other city lords were like a local emperor, but only Hecheng was complicated. Xu Feng thought that the Zhao family''s frame up was to calculate the king of Zhou. The Zhao family can''t kill a person like Zhou Wang. But they can guess the emperor''s mind! If the king of Zhou rebelled against the Royal detention because of his framed discontent, it would be against the Empire, and the royal family would definitely kill him! If there is no evidence to prove that the king of Zhou is innocent, the royal family will not tolerate a person with a different heart. At that time, Xu Feng wondered why the strength of the king of Zhou could be framed by a small person like Zhao''s. Now I fully understand that there is such a secret in it. After that, the royal family used the king of Zhou to be King Wu. I''m afraid it''s because the king of Zhou was imprisoned! "It''s no wonder that elder Zhou Yang didn''t say something like this." Xu Feng said with a smile, "fortunately so, or Zhou Yang will be more arrogant." Yang Le said: "King Wu is also a man with means! As for whether there is a Presbyterian group, it was not before. Who knows now? " This sentence let Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, then look at the sheep music said: "what do you know?" Yang Le said with a smile: "I''m not sure, but the great power in the clan once said that he had met the mighty king of Wu with hundreds of people. Among them, the one with the lowest strength reached the overlord." "Hi..." Not only Xia Feixuan and others took a deep breath, but even Xu Feng almost did not stand up. A overlord is a tyrant in the secular world. But the king of Zhou actually took hundreds of xuanzhe who had the lowest strength and had a hegemonic realm. So "All right! Stop talking about it! " It''s hard for Xu Feng to go on. If this spread to the royal family, even if the Zhou family didn''t have the heart to rebel, they would think that the Zhou family intended to do so. "Hey, hey Yang Le said with a smile, "you can rest assured that only the great power of the clan knows that he knows how to be measured and will not leak out at will." "That''s it! A month later, the Ye family chamber of Commerce and the dark Pavilion both settled in Yangcheng. " Xu Feng said to YangLe. "Don''t worry!" YangLe stood up and Xu Feng asked his entourage to see him off. Xia Feixuan watched YangLe leave. She even reacted, but the dust fell on the ground. Looking at Xu Feng''s calm face, Xia Feixuan couldn''t help murmuring, "I''m worried about half to death, but I didn''t expect that he had planned well!" Xu Feng laughed and didn''t say anything. Seeing off the follower of YangLe, he also went to Xu Feng and said, "landlord! The Dharma protector has brought me a message! ""What''s the news?" Xu Feng asked! "The deputy leader found several spiritual veins 300 li away from Yangcheng." Said the retinue. "Spiritual pulse?" Xu Feng heart a joy, he was about to find the spirit pulse, "how to find it?" "It is said that there is a piece of ruins, but there are Chinese characters in it." Said the retinue. "Chinese characters?" Xu Feng was surprised. "Do you mean the ruins are related to the Chinese people?" "I don''t think so. The vice Lord and the Dharma protector have been looking for it for a long time. Apart from finding out that there may be several spiritual veins, nothing else has been found. I guess it just happens to have Chinese characters. After all, too many people in the world are proud to be able to print Chinese characters! " Said the retinue. Xu Feng nodded and said: "no matter whether there is, go and see it." The entourage waited for Xu Feng''s words, and immediately nodded happily: "I''ll arrange it." Looking at the two attendants leaving, Xu Feng said to Xia Feixuan, "are you going back to the capital, or are you going with me?" Xu Feng asked this sentence, are waiting to be rejected by Xia Feixuan, but let Xu Feng did not think of is, Xia Feixuan unexpectedly said: "I go with you!" Looking at Xu Feng''s stupidly looking at her, Xia Feixuan asked suspiciously, "can''t I go?" Xu Feng shook his head, "I just didn''t think you would like to go with me. I always thought you wanted to stay away from me. " A sentence made Xia Feixuan blush. Thinking of Xu Feng''s attitude towards Xu Feng in the past, she couldn''t help laughing: "who told you to be so annoying before?" "So you mean it''s not annoying now?" Xu Feng looks at Xia Feixuan with a smile. She is charming and unprovoked. She is very attractive, which makes Xu Feng feel comfortable. "It''s just not as annoying as it used to be!" Xia Feixuan bit her attractive red lips, sending out attractive luster. Xu Feng asked an entourage to go back to tell Xiao Yilin that she would have to go back to the capital later. Then she took Xia Feixuan and another entourage to the place where YangLe said. She was in a hurry. After all, Xiao Yilin is leaving next month, and Xu Feng wants to stay with her more. "Why did you come?" When Xu Feng arrived at the ruins, Hu Wei was surprised to see Xu Feng, "aren''t you going to deal with the affairs of Yangcheng? Is it finished? " Xu Feng looks at the young man in front of him. His skin is ancient copper, which is the kind of healthy color that Xu Feng yearns for. However, his skeleton is bigger than Xu Feng, so he looks more mature than Xu Feng. This makes Xu Feng curse in a low voice: "Ya, you tell me how many young women you cheated?" This sentence let Hu Wei look at Xu Feng scornfully, also did not say what, pointing to the ruins under his feet said: "is there any way to move these things?" Xu Feng followed Hu Wei''s fingers and saw a big pit in front of him. In the pit, there was a piece of ruins. The ruins of ancient walls and steles were the ruins of a city. It''s just a trace of time, let it be buried below. "Can''t be dug?" Xu Feng asked. "I don''t want to talk to a fool!" Hu Wei took a look at Xu Feng, then said a cold, with a bit of scorn. Hearing this, Xu Feng almost didn''t jump out and scold Hu Wei. He thought you were a fool, you''ll be a fool all your life. Looking at Hu Wei''s apathy, Xu Feng comforts himself in his heart and thinks that he should be bitten by a dog. This thought, Xu Feng immediately happy. "What material? Can''t you dig it? " Xu Feng looked at the remnant wall in the pit, and a force went down. This boom brought up hundreds of meters of soil. When the dust settled down, Xu Feng looked at the ancient walls, but it was less than 10 meters apart. This let Xu Feng surprised, just his power of a blow, but there is a famous place. If the ordinary wall, a hundred meters can be easily smashed. But the ancient wall was only broken about ten meters. If you want to dig such a hard ancient wall, ordinary Xuan people don''t know how much effort it will take, and they may not be able to dig it out. Xu Feng''s figure flashed and fell into the middle of the pit. The xuanzhe in the pit saw Xu Feng and called respectfully to Xu Feng: "landlord!" Xu Feng nodded and said with them, "where are those things printed with Chinese characters?" Members of the dark Pavilion immediately took Xu Feng to go. Xu Feng fixed his eyes and saw that lines of Chinese characters were printed on the stone wall at the edge of the pit. However, the damage was so severe that Xu Feng could not understand what he meant. "The stone walls here are harder. It has taken a long time to dig out such a few." Hu Wei didn''t know when he fell next to Xu Feng. "It is 100% certain that there is a spiritual pulse under the stone wall, but if you can''t remove these things, you can''t get them." Xu Feng felt it, and found that the aura here was thicker than that of the outside world, and it was all permeated under these stone walls. It should be that there was a spiritual pulse below. "Didn''t you hear that you got the tools of Wuwu? Not broken? " Xu Feng asked Hu Wei. "It''s a tool for killing people, not for carrying stones. Maybe I can when I accept the sacred weapon of Wuwu. However, if I have the strength to accept the sacred vessels, I don''t have to worry about breaking them. " Hu Wei said lightly.Xu Feng nodded and said to Hu Wei, "let everyone go up, I''ll try it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2394 People heard Xu Feng''s words, one by one to leave the pit. They also want to see if the owner, who has never seen a move, can move this piece of ruins away. Hu Wei also looked at Xu Feng and stood aside in silence! Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, slowly recalled the original Murong ancestor dance track. Xu Feng''s mind sank into it, and the crystal clear soul in the sea of spiritual knowledge also beat ceaselessly. Members of the dark Pavilion watched Xu Feng dancing on the pit. A strange one looked at Xu Feng and didn''t understand what he was doing? Can dancing move the ruins away? Hu Wei frowned, but soon he was absorbed in watching the trace of Xu Feng''s dancing. Every time Xu Feng took a curve, there were faint ripples in the sky and earth. If these ripples were not strong enough, they would not be seen. In the end, Xu Feng danced faster and faster. The aura around him gathered in the direction of Xu Feng. The power was terrible and torrential. It gathered around Xu Feng and turned into a huge aura cocoon. The surrounding space, at this moment, is also distorted. The dark Pavilion members were stunned to see Xu Feng because of the changeable wind and cloud. At this time, Xu Feng also made a series of fingerprints, which turned into light and didn''t enter into the aura cocoon. The cocoon actually shrunk and disappeared in Xu Feng''s hands. The space around Xu Feng is like a folded garment, stacked layer by layer, just like a woman''s dress, beautiful and impressive Palpitations. The members of the dark Pavilion watched this scene, and their hearts were shaking and their mouths were swallowing. At this time, Xu Feng was in the middle of the folding space, and his body broke out into a startling momentum. At this moment, the strength of his whole body was instilled into his palm. At the palm of Xu Feng''s palm, whether it was folded like the space of a dress or the aura pouring in from all around, it did not enter the center of Xu Feng''s palm. In Xu Feng''s palm, there is a whirlpool. The whirlpool is not big, but Hu Wei can''t see the end of it, just like an endless space. The momentum that stirs up the world gushes out, the empty space that vibrates erupts thunderbolt, Megatron side! "Heaven and earth turn around! Give me a start Xu Feng cried angrily and took a picture of the ruins below. All of them felt that the spirit of covering was like a world, and they wanted to bring everything below into the world. Even Hu Wei has this illusion. Xu Feng took a palm shot, in the ruins of the ground, slowly split a crack, the crack more and more big, to the end of the split hundreds of meters long, the crack surrounded Xu Feng in the center. "Up Xu Feng once again drank. The mainland in the middle was pulled up by a force. With constant height, the sound of breaking the ruins of the mainland continued. This piece of land born by Xu Feng hand to catch up, rising, moving speed is not fast. But it shocked people''s eyes, one by one looking at the ruins they could not help, but was caught by one hand. How powerful is this? At this time, Xu Feng also bit his teeth, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his body''s strength was frantically gushing out. He tried to control the strength condensed in his hands and moved the earth heavier than the hills. "The nine fold formula of heaven and earth, heaven and earth turn, move mountains and rivers!" Under Xu Feng''s voice, it was like the land of a mountain, which was pulled up. Then Xu Feng gritted his teeth and threw his arm violently. The mountain which rose to the sky was thrown aside and then hit the ground. Only a loud noise was heard. Then the ground was shocked like a ground quake, and cracks were broken again. And finish these, Xu Feng whole person also empty general, want to fall from void. When he fell to the general level, seeing his entourage shooting at him and trying to hold him in his arms, Xu Feng was startled and forced to pick up some strength. The shooting fell on Xia Feixuan''s side. Seeing that he was holding empty, his entourage was stunned and looked at Xu Feng who fell beside Xia Feixuan. He seemed to understand something, which made him scold in a low voice: "when I want to hold a man, can''t I?" People look at Xu Feng''s own power to dig out a piece of great ruins, can''t help but look at their owners, shocked. How much power does it take to do this? "Magic power?" Hu Wei looks at Xu Feng in doubt. Hu Wei is very clear that he can''t do this without great power. But Xu Feng has done it. The power he has just exerted has a trace. It is very likely that it is magical power. Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "it''s not really magic power. It''s just a little essence. It can be used to move mountains and rivers." Although Xu Feng didn''t practice the nine fold formula of heaven and earth to the extent that ancestor Murong had a hand in the world, he also knew some essence. We can''t gather the world power, but we can move mountains. Using space torsion to burst out cracks, and then use the momentum of turning the universe to move mountains, barely succeeded. However, the strength of the ruins was far beyond his expectation. Even if he used the most suitable nine stack heaven and earth formula, he still consumed little of his internal strength! "When we can reach the level of our ancestors and reach the level of one hand and one world, it''s no problem to move mountains and rivers." Xu Feng took a deep breath and thought that he would have to slowly recall the dancing figure of Murong ancestor. Looking at the bottomless pit, Hu Wei called to the members of the dark Pavilion: "go down with me!"Xu Feng did not move, watching Hu Wei jump down with a crowd. But Xu Feng is devouring aura crazily. While Xu Feng was waiting for Hu Wei and others to take over, in the pit, there were several roaring sounds. The spirit was thick as liquid, covering Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng instantly restored 30% of his strength. When Xu Feng was surprised, Hu Wei and other people shot out of it and yelled at some dark pavilions: "those who don''t reach the boundary of the Yuan Dynasty should all step back." Xu Feng sees Hu Wei that indifferent face to have a few minutes to change color, not from doubt ask a way: "how?" "There are as many as ten spiritual veins at the bottom." There is a tremolo in Hu Wei''s figure. After Xu Feng was stunned, he also changed his face. Staring at Hu Wei, he said, "dozens of them?" Hu Wei nodded and said: "their strength is also death. Although the spirit pulse is not a fierce beast, but they want to collect it. The impact of aura is not what they can bear. Have you recovered your strength? Come down together and take them away Xu Feng nodded and said to Hu Wei, "within an hour, you can completely recover." "Hurry up!" After Hu Wei said this, he didn''t say anything more. He took a look at Xia Feixuan beside Xu Feng and said to her, "you are far away from here." "Ah! Oh Xia Feixuan quickly retreated and stood with the members of the dark Pavilion. With the help of this aura, Xu Feng recovered faster than usual. In less than half an hour, it reached its peak. "Go When Hu Wei sees Xu Feng, he has a long gun in his hand. The black light of the spear twinkles. His breath makes Xu Feng feel like an unparalleled murderous object. Xu Feng thought, this is Hu Wei''s Dao tool. Seeing that Hu Wei is so careful, Xu Feng also holds the star chart and jumps into it with Hu Wei. Although dark, but for Xu Feng and Hu Wei''s strength, this dark does not affect their line of sight. The two men shot down, and soon Xu Feng saw dozens of spiritual veins mentioned by Hu Wei. Dozens of spiritual pulse under him, flashing light, colorful! The spiritual pulse is intertwined with each other. "All five elements?" Xu Feng is surprised to look at the spirit pulse that is like a giant python. Hu Wei nodded and said, "the arrangement of these spiritual veins is regular. I''m afraid that some people use the array of spiritual pulse. What a big arm. There are dozens of spiritual pulse, and the five elements are complete. This is why the ancient people will be envious when they see it. " Xu Feng nodded, such a spiritual pulse is enough to create a paradise. For example, if you can get the five star formation with the maple tree. Even if you put a living creature in it, it can guarantee that he will not die for a moment and a half. "No matter what big array he is, we will take all the spiritual pulse." Xu Feng''s eyes are blazing at dozens of spiritual veins under him. Such things are more than a top-notch tool. How can you let it go. With these dozens of spiritual veins, we will find a kind of killing and cutting array, and make it into a big array. Even if it is Daneng, he should drink hatred on the spot. "Be careful! Strip them off one by one, or these spiritual veins will be shocked by the aura, and I''m afraid you and I can''t bear it. " Hu Wei reminds Xu Feng. "I''m on the left, you''re on the right! First of all, you should be careful when you try. Although you don''t want to kill a large array, you can always be careful. If there is a change, run first. " The two men shot down from the left and the right. Hu Wei turned the weapon in his hand. Suddenly, he felt a sense of war covering the heaven and the earth. The fighting intention was invincible, and he threatened one of the spiritual veins. Obviously, these spiritual veins are dead things, and they can''t detect the hostility of the war intention. However, it burst out of the aura, or a bit thick. This had no effect on Hu Wei. Xu Feng fell aside and his strength gushed out. He picked the past toward the spiritual pulse and wanted to pick out this one. When Hu Wei''s spear was picked up, one third of the spirit vein was picked out. Hu Wei''s indifferent face also showed some joy. However, when they were about to be picked out, a strong suction drew back the spiritual pulse. Dozens of spiritual veins were instantly alarmed and rioted, and the twining spirit veins rushed out of them like a flood breaking the dike. "Back!" Xu Feng sees the form to shout a way, pedal the pace of free swim, fierce shot up. Hu Wei was also dissatisfied with his speed. With a wave of his long gun, he brought out a black light, and his people burst out like lightning. Just like the aura of the flood burst, they were dissatisfied with it. Although they came out with a torrent of strength, they went straight away. Xu Feng''s power surges out, and the star array chart is in front of him. The explosive force wants to block the impact of aura, while Hu Wei is dancing with a long gun, forming a tight shadow of the gun, trying to block this force. "Boom..." With a loud noise, Xu Feng and Hu Wei were thrown away by the earthquake, smashing hundreds of meters, hitting the wall of the cave twice, and falling into it. With the physical strength of Xu Feng and Hu Wei, they were not hurt. However, they were shocked. This was just the power of dozens of spiritual veins that were startled and burst out randomly. How terrible would they be if they were furious? I''m afraid I will be killed on the spot?!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2395 "These spiritual veins are closely linked. Moving one will disturb dozens of others!" Hu Wei looked at Xu Feng and said, "there is no way to separate them one by one." Looking at the spiritual pulse of the huge array, Xu Feng said to Hu Wei, "you are equipped with Dao tools, and there is no way to do it?" Hu Wei said: "it''s right to be equipped with Taoist tools, but whether I can break out of the full strength of Taoist instruments first. Even if it can explode, it''s not suitable! The Taoist Weapon Master in my hand is a good way to kill people. However, if you want to open up these spiritual veins, you can''t do it. " Xu Feng took a look at Hu Wei''s spear. It was dark and cold, and there was a sense of killing and cutting. Xu Feng didn''t know how much power Hu Wei could control. Ordinary Taoist instruments are pregnant with Taoist methods, so those who are able to touch them should be treated with care. If you use the Dao tool in the hands of a suitable person, you will be more powerful. However, it is very difficult for Hu Wei, the Taoist master in his hand, to separate the linked spiritual pulse. "I heard that you are the son of Xu''s family from abroad?" Hu Wei suddenly asked Xu Feng. "You know?" Xu Feng is surprised to ask Hu Wei, thinking that the Jiuyou and Murong ancient people have passed on so quickly? Hu Wei nodded and said, "the dark pavilion has got some news! I was surprised "Do you know the foreign Xu family?" Xu Feng looks at Hu Wei with a smile. The foreign Xu family is still quite mysterious. Ordinary people don''t know. "The Wuwu clan and the Xu family had a period of enmity, and they probably knew more than others." Hu Wei said. Xu Feng ordered a little, he did not ask Wu Wu family and Xu family have any enmity, just said: "since you know that, also in case I say to you next time, I am the little master of Xu family. Maybe I will go to Xijiang later. " Although Hu Wei got the news that Xu Feng was a member of the Xu family, he did not say that Xu Feng was the minor owner of the Xu family. Hu Wei was shocked by this identity. He knew the meaning of the little master of the Xu family. Hu Wei looked at Xu Feng and said, "since you are the little master of the Xu family, the Xu family didn''t give you Dao Dao Dao Sheng Dao or anything?" He said, "there''s no advantage for Xu Feng to swing his head." Hu Wei looked at Xu Feng for a while. Seeing that Xu Feng had not lied, he sighed: "this slowly linked spiritual pulse is not a battle of killing, but rather it is like something. If there is a seal type of Dao, it can show and hold it, and I will use the Dao device to stir and peel off one by one. There is a 50% chance of success! Unfortunately... " Hearing Hu Wei say so, Xu Feng can''t help but think of Xu Feng''s ancient tripod: "that may not be true!" "Huh?" Hu Wei looks at Xu Feng suspiciously. From Xu Feng''s body, slowly floating out of an ancient Ding, Xu Feng''s soul power into the ancient Ding, still can not find a trace of abnormal. Xu Feng originally thought that his own soul strength condensed into shape, should be able to start refining the ancient tripod. But Xu Feng was wrong. Although the ancient tripod was extremely close to him, the power that Xu Feng used to refine it did not play a role at all. No matter how much soul power is refined, it is absorbed and disappeared by the ancient tripod. In the end, Xu Feng also refused to refine the ancient tripod. Hu Wei obviously didn''t see what the ancient tripod appeared in Xu Feng''s hand. He asked Xu Feng in doubt and said, "what''s this thing?" "Holy vessels! Or something stronger! " What Xu Feng said casually, Hu Wei looked at Xu Feng suspiciously, which kind of sacred utensil was not the existence of the heaven and earth, but it was a shocking shock to the world as soon as it appeared. This ancient tripod looks plain. How could it be a sacred vessel? He''s not kidding, is he? Xu Feng ignored Hu Wei''s surprise, and his soul power integrated into the ancient tripod again and began to control the fall of the ancient tripod. Strange to say, although Xu Feng can''t refine the ancient tripod, it can still be controlled by Xu Feng. The speed of the ancient tripod falling is not fast, and between the fall, it is also growing larger, although it is not worth mentioning compared with the dozens of spiritual veins intertwined below. But Hu Wei was surprised. "Town!" Xu Feng drank, and the ancient Ding Sheng fell in the center of Lingmai array. When the ancient tripod was settled, a loud Ding sound broke out, just like a giant tripod landing. When the ancient tripod falls down, the great array of spiritual pulse impacts out infinite aura, enough to destroy thousands of them. However, such a force that made Xu Feng and Hu Wei feel cold pounded on the ancient tripod, but it did not make the ancient Ding vibrate at all. The ancient tripod is just like the top of Mount Tai! "What a powerful ancient tripod Hu Wei couldn''t help but exclaimed. He looked at the ancient Ding, which was holding the spirit pulse. He couldn''t help looking at Xu Feng. Where did Xu Feng get such a good thing? Seeing that the ancient tripod could live in dozens of spiritual veins, Xu Feng said to Hu Wei with a sigh of relief: "peel off these spiritual veins. If you can''t form a big array, these spiritual veins can''t help us both. " Hu Wei nodded and fell into the void. When he picked up the spear in his hand, a spiritual pulse was provoked to fly and turned into a python. He roared out of the sky and wanted to escape. "Hum!" Hu Wei snorted, and the spear swept, and the light of the spear covered the pulse. The pulse , and then the pulse disappeared into his spear.Xu Feng is not idle, although he does not have Tao Qi, as fast as Hu weixie left, but spend some time, still can peel off. With the ancient tripod, they did not worry about the impact of aura. Xu Feng selectively peeled off the spiritual pulse. The five spiritual veins happened to be the five elements, which were separated by Xu Feng and sent into the star array diagram. The five spiritual veins crisscrossed among them, and the five elements flowed and grew endlessly. In the star array diagram, a stream of aura was actually bred. The breeding of this spirit gradually brought vitality to the star array, and some air gradually derived from the vacuum Thin, but at last. Soon, dozens of spiritual veins were stripped by the two, leaving two or three. At this time, Xu Feng moved away the ancient tripod. Just when Xu Feng was ready to peel off, these two or three spiritual veins actually left with the ancient tripod and were included in it. The original big array was divided and scraped by two people. After the dozens of spiritual veins were broken by Xu Feng and Xu Feng, a strong smell of blood came out, which made Xu Feng and Hu Wei look down. See below, there is a blood pool, blood pool is not very big, about three meters in size. But what surprised them was not that there was a blood pool below, but that the shape of the blood pool was actually a dragon, the five clawed golden dragon of China. In the same way, the blood in the blood pool is also extremely heart palpitating. From which spilled a bloody light, actually printed the sun and the moon rotating, mountains and rivers collapsed, there is a terrifying palpitation. Xu Feng and Hu Wei both felt creepy. What strength could it take to conjure up such a picture? They both looked at each other''s eyes and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. Only the spilled blood light can have the boundless power of mountain and river collapse. How can the Dragon transformed by this blood pool exterminate heaven and earth? "Golden Dragon with five claws! If there is no wrong guess, it should be said by the ancestors, the essence of the Chinese people! " Hu Wei said suddenly. "Chinese people''s blood essence?" Xu Feng looked at Hu Wei in dismay and said, "you mean the blood of these Chinese people?" Hu Wei nodded his head and said, "in ancient times, there were countless amazing races! Including Wuwu, Jiuyou, Sirius, etc These races are the protagonists of heaven and earth, and the strong ones are like clouds! Moving mountains and rivers is a breeze for these races. However, although these races dominate the world, they have to admit that there is a holy race above them. All nations are respected together, and they are called holy families "I know all of this. Let''s get to the point!" Xu Feng said to Hu Wei. Hu Wei took a look at Xu Feng, ignored Xu Feng''s words, and went on to say: "at that time, because of the coexistence of ten thousand nationalities in the mainland, there were constant disputes. But because the saints tried their best to mediate the disputes among the clans. So the mainland is rarely calm. In ancient times, because of this, the development to an unparalleled level, the strength of all ethnic groups has an unprecedented surge. Because of the surge in power, the self-confidence of these races will also soar, and they will start to feel uneasy again. Even some races challenge the holy people "At this time, the holy family broke out with unparalleled prestige, and sent out several young men of even age! The living destroyed an ancient clan! This move shocked the world! Although the ancient clan was not very advanced, there were also some old monsters who had practiced for hundreds of years or even thousands of years, and there were countless people who achieved great power. However, it was such a race that it was exterminated by several Chinese saints who were only about 20 years old. At the same time, they began to investigate the young generation of the Chinese people. " "They were surprised when they received it! Originally, they only thought that there were many top and strong Chinese, and that the young generation of Chinese sage clan had outstanding talent. But they never dreamed that in the Chinese people, everyone who has reached 16 or above has reached the lowest level of power. " Hu Wei said it was a long time. "What?" Even when Xu Feng heard this sentence, he couldn''t help but make a sound, with a color of disbelief. It is not so terrible for the Chinese people to go against the weather. Anyone who reaches sixteen is capable. Is that a joke? Hu Wei saw Xu Feng so surprised that he also said: "see the ancient books of Wu Wu clan. I don''t want to believe it, but it''s all true "Go on Xu Feng took a breath and suppressed the shock in his heart. "Have you ever heard of lineage?" Xu Feng asked Hu Wei. "Yes! Some races have strong blood power. When they reach a certain age, the power of blood will wake up. Practice is much faster than ordinary people! This is also one of the reasons why many ancient ethnic groups have not declined for a long time. With the power of blood, they are enough to make a strong side. " Xu Feng is not surprised. For example, the more advanced the descendants of the demon wolf clan, the higher the talent, the higher the starting point. "Yes! Our Wuwu ethnic group also has blood inheritance! However, I am the only one left in Wuwu clan. It''s difficult to open it! " Hu Wei said to Xu Feng, "there are many ancient people who are the same as Wu Wu clan in our country. They all have excellent blood, and some blood lines. As long as children are born, they will reach the level of hegemony. Even higher! But it''s not as good as the Chinese Xu Feng felt thirsty and looked at Hu Wei and said, "do you mean that the Chinese people also have blood inheritance?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2396 Listen to Xu Feng asked this sentence, Hu Wei looked at Xu Feng doubtfully and said: "is this very strange? As a saint, it''s very strange to have blood inheritance? " Hu Wei doesn''t understand Xu Feng. He thinks that you can understand the blood inheritance of other races. Why can''t you understand the blood inheritance of Huaxia! Where did Hu Wei know that Xu Feng himself was a Chinese people, and he had never heard of the blood inheritance of the Chinese people. If every Chinese people had achieved great power through blood inheritance, they would have ruled the earth long ago, and what island people would have done? But the reality is that every Chinese are ordinary people! Xu Feng took a breath, thinking that there must be a secret that he did not know. "Go on Xu Feng said to Hu Wei that he did not know much about the secret of the world. "Later, some people know that the inheritance of the Chinese people''s blood is appalling. When they reach the age of 16, they can stimulate their blood, become extraordinary and become powerful! It has been said that the Chinese people have the blood of gods. Otherwise, how could mortals be extraordinary and free from vulgarity simply by virtue of their blood. " Huwei stopped, and then said, "because of this reason, these ancient people have settled down in their hearts. It was not until the top Chinese suddenly disappeared that most of them began to think again. That''s what we have to say "What do you mean by that?" Xu Feng or some do not understand said. "What I want to tell you is that this is the blood of the gods!" Hu Wei glared at Xu Feng and said, "isn''t this enough?" "But even if it''s the blood of the gods, what can it do? To create a Chinese people? " Xu Feng asked Hu Wei suspiciously, "or what great use can these blood lines have?" "If I tell you, I can create something! Do you believe it or not? " Hu Wei suddenly looked at Xu Feng and said. "No way!" Xu Feng was shocked, but immediately denied! Even if the power of these blood lines is strong, it is also the blood of the Chinese people. It can be used by others casually. "Others may have no use for the holy blood, but for some ancient people, they have great use!" Hu Wei said, "our Wuwu people have secret ways to use holy blood, which can integrate holy blood into the blood of other nations. As long as there is enough Chinese blood, it is not in China to make great power." Xu Feng was silent, thinking that he had only heard of blood of the same blood type in his previous life. This life does not want to be able to do such a magical thing. "To do so? Is it dangerous? " Xu Feng does not believe that such a good thing, can be successful, there must be great danger. Hu Wei was silent and did not answer Xu Feng''s words! When Xu Feng saw Hu Wei like this, he immediately understood. He didn''t get entangled in this issue, but asked him the question he cared about: "you said that any one of the Chinese sages who reached the age of 16 could achieve great power with the help of blood force. Did they achieve it at the age of 16, or do they have to rely on external forces?" Hu Wei saw Xu Feng ask such a naive question, looked at Xu Feng and said: "I suddenly have some regrets and your company!" Hearing that Hu Wei doubted his IQ again, Xu Feng grudged his teeth and thought that he would have to wait for him to answer, which made him endure. "Any race, the power of blood! They all need introductions, which are just like pressure wells. They need mother water to continuously press up the source of water. The same is true of the power in the blood, which can only be achieved by introduction. There are different introductions. Some races may be able to pull them out with the strength of their own blood. Some races have to rely on foreign objects, while others rely on secret methods Therefore, in order to stimulate the power of blood, we need means. " After hearing Hu Wei''s words, Xu Feng suddenly realized that it was no wonder that so many Chinese people were ordinary people. It turned out that they needed introductions. But what is the introduction of the Chinese people? Xu Feng can''t help but think of the ancient times of the Huaxia nationality, the ancient ancestors left behind a myth, such as Hou Yi shooting at the sun, Kua Fu chasing the sun, which are all figures with great supernatural powers. There is also the most legendary battle of the Yellow Emperor Chiyou, in which the ancient ancestors participated. They were faced with demons, ghosts and ghosts. With the strength of those demons, if ordinary people, how many to kill. But in the end, these demons were defeated by the ancient ancestors. In this way, the ancient ancestors did have the power of blood inheritance. Otherwise, it''s impossible to face these monsters. However, with the traces of time, the blood of the Chinese people is gradually not activated. Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help but wonder what the blood activating method of the Chinese people is. How happy it would be if I could activate myself? "It''s hard to find Chinese blood essence. If other people of the ancient people knew about it, they would surely kill them." Hu Wei breathed softly, "it''s just cheap for us! However, I wonder why there is a holy blood dragon here. " "Since it works! Take the holy blood first Xu Feng said to Hu Wei! Hu Wei nodded and provoked by the spear. Sheng Sheng dug out the blood pool. The Dragon several meters long was pulled up by Hu Wei. Hu Wei looked at Xu Feng and said, "do you take this blood pool or do I take it?" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t understand your Wuwu clan''s secret method. Please accept it first."Xu Feng doesn''t care about these Chinese blood essence. After all, he is a Chinese. What Xu Feng is more willing to know is how to stimulate blood. Xu Feng still wants to ask he Lao in the future. He is well-informed, maybe he knows one or two. I don''t know if he can have the body successfully this time! Hu Wei sees Xu Feng so, still think Xu Feng does not know the value of Chinese Holy Blood. It''s a sacristy. It''s all changed! Just after Hu Weigang took the holy blood back into the ring, under the holy blood, there was a roar and rumble. With these loud noises, the whole world was shaking. Xu Feng and Hu Wei, who fell into the cave, felt that the big hole began to collapse, and the earth and stone fell from above. Seeing this scene, Xu Feng and Hu Wei didn''t care what was stirring the earth below. Their figures shot towards the top. It''s not out of the cave yet. It''s likely to be buried in it. The two men were as fast as lightning, and their strength gushed out, and they blasted away the huge stones and mud that had been smashed down and shot towards the outside. "Boom The huge noise shook the world, and suddenly burst out a groundbreaking horror momentum. The momentum burst out from it, and the original cave collapsed instantly. At the moment of collapse, Xu Feng and Hu Wei shot out from one of them. The ground crazily shakes up, one after another crack forms in the shaking! The members of the dark Pavilion above are also unstable. A momentum suddenly burst out from the place where Xu Feng shot out. The momentum was full of domineering power, and the whole world trembled. The ground collapsed, and huge cracks opened. The sky would crack at this moment. Xu Feng and Hu Wei changed their faces and yelled to the members of the dark Pavilion: "back!" With that, Xu Feng flashed to Xia Feixuan. She hugged Xia Feixuan, who was already pale with fear, and shot away at the distance. After running a long distance in Xu Feng, Xu Feng still felt the terrifying momentum. In the eyes of Hu Wei and Xu Feng, a ray of light shot out in the distance. The light settled down. People would surely see where there was a giant Sirius. The Sirius looked up to the sky and roared, and the sky changed. "Ancient Sirius!" Xu Feng and Hu Wei were completely shocked, staring at the huge Sirius in the field. "Oh..." With another cry, the clouds in the sky were smashed, and the sky became dim, just like the sun was devoured by it at this moment. But in this cry, the ancient Sirius turned into a crescent moon. The crescent moon was crystal clear, and it covered the sky and earth. The sky and earth were very quiet at this moment, leaving the brilliance of the silver moon. "Sirius shadow moon sword!" Hu Wei looked at the crescent moon, looked at Xu Feng stupidly and said, "we have made a big accident?" "What?" Xu Feng was also surprised by the weapon. With its power, it was the weakest and weakest, and there was the point of being a rare holy weapon. "This is the sacred instrument of the Sirian clan!" Hu Wei looked at Xu Feng and said, "it''s rumored that the moon blade of Sirius shadow reappears in the world, and the demon wolf clan will reappear in the mainland. This rumor has been handed down from ancient times, and almost all the ancient people have heard of it. " "Sirius reappears?" Xu Feng is also shocked. What kind of character is Sirius? How strong is it? No one knows, there is a rumor that the strongest of Sirian clan fought with the top strong men of China once and was defeated with one move! "No wonder! I said who has such a big hand, first with dozens of spiritual pulse to form a big array, and then use Chinese blood essence to turn into a dragon. It turns out that there are sacred vessels of the Sirian clan below! " Hu Wei murmured to himself, "so it seems that the essence of Chinese people is not ordinary. It''s not easy to imagine that the sun and the moon flow and the mountains and rivers collapse. " Xu Feng and Hu Wei watched the sacred vessel, which suddenly tore the space and disappeared into the space. The original picture of the sky twisting gradually subsided. In the absence of people, Xu Feng felt that his emotional seal was also crazy to jump up, almost out of body, which let Xu Feng''s soul force all pour in, put it down. But let Xu Feng how hard, can''t let it quiet down, earthquake Xu Feng has the head to be torn like pain. Xia Feixuan was very shy when she saw Xu Feng holding her. But when she saw Xu Feng holding her head, she couldn''t help worrying. She helped Xu Feng''s body and said, "Xu Feng! What''s the matter with you? " Hu Wei frowned when he saw this scene. He wanted to take Xu Feng, but he was shocked by Xu Feng''s strength. Xu Feng hugged his head with all his strength. He felt that the emotion was shaking more and more. His face was pale and his whole body was covered with sweat. Such pain lasted for a long time. When people were at a loss, Xu Fengcai felt that the vibration of emotional seal slowed down, and the original pain weakened a lot. Let Xu Feng take a breath, mind into the emotional seal, but did not find that love printed with too much change. "Xu Feng! Are you all right? " Xia Feixuan asked Xu Feng, and Hu Wei and others turned their eyes. Xu Feng shook his head, he was still immersed in the strange feelings of India, and did not answer their words. "What happened to you just now?" See Xu Feng did not answer, Hu Wei asked again, strength to Xu Feng and his level, can not be for no reason brain pain.Xu Feng took a look at Hu Wei and casually answered: "cold!" In a word, I almost didn''t let members of the dark Pavilion lie on the ground! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2397 After leaving the space for the sacred vessels of the Sirian people, the dark Pavilion inspected its location again and found that there were many seal characters carved on the broken walls below, most of which played a role. But now it''s all in pieces. In addition to these things, other things are also found, and they are very valuable. But relative to the spiritual pulse and Chinese Holy Blood, it seems insignificant. "Xu Feng! What are you thinking? " A sweet and greasy voice like the spring water swept over his heart woke up in Xu Feng''s ears. Xu Feng turned his head and looked at the owner of the voice, "are you ok? From Yangcheng and Feixuan back, how come they have been out of their wits! " Xu Feng takes back the thought of thinking about the change of emotion and looks at the pretty Xiao Yilin in front of her. Xiao Yilin is wearing a small pink blue flower skirt with knee length, and her waist and legs are tied up, which makes her look delicate and comfortable to hold. Exposed legs, slender white, tall and slender body perfectly highlights the curve, white and greasy skin, more and more let her face perfect, attractive. Looking at Xiao Yilin''s feeling, Xu Feng can''t help but stretch out his hand to pull Xiao Yilin and stop Xiao Yilin''s slender waist. Xiao Yilin just struggles to push Xu Feng away, but she sees the burning emotion in Xu Feng''s eyes. Xiao Yilin just nestles in Xu Feng''s meekness. "I''m leaving in a few days!" Xiao Yilin said slowly. She looked up at Xu Feng with her deep bright eyes. Under her delicate and straight nose like a sculpture, her red lips were full of air, giving her infinite flattery. Xu Feng was burned by the flattery and could not help but bend down to lure Xiao Yilin and kiss her red lips. Pecking at Xiao Yilin''s lips and smelling her fragrance, her hands are not enough to caress her delicate body. Xu Feng''s hand followed Xiao Yilin''s dress to Xiao Yilin''s big leg, swimming in the softest place. Xiao Yilin''s body is fierce and stiff, which makes Xu Feng secretly alert and takes back her tongue for fear that Xiao Yilin will bite herself again due to her fierce reaction. Stiff for a while of the body, slowly have and soft down! "Xu Feng! You have to be nice to me! Always be nice to me Xiao Yilin suddenly murmured a word. Xu Feng looks at Xiao Yilin at this time. Her cheeks are pink and her body is soft and soft. She sends out the most charming charm. Xiao Yilin took a look at Xu Feng, then slowly closed her eyes and let Jun Hu Wei''s posture burn Xu Feng. "Second lady!" Xu Feng stayed in the soft place, quietly called out a Xiao Yilin, the tone is actually like the first brother has trill. "Well!" Xiao Yilin didn''t know whether it was the default or careless voice. She whispered a word, her ears were red, and she was intoxicated. Where can Xu Feng bear it? No matter whether Xiao Yilin answers or not, Xu Feng reaches out to pull out Xiao Yilin''s belt. A group of Xu Feng push them up from the bottom to the top and push them out of the neckline. Xiao Yilin''s hair is coiled in the collar of her dress like water grass. Xiao Yilin''s body is full of red, white and red flesh. Her skin is extremely beautiful. Xu Feng reaches out to solve Xiao Yilin''s desecration. Two jade rabbits with a large scale appear. Xu Feng can''t help but stretch out his hand to press the pressure, which is provocative. Xiao Yilin saw that Xu Feng did not care about the clothes in her neck, so she began to take off the cloth on her legs. Xiao Yilin could not help saying, "help me!" Finish saying, Xiao Yilin''s hand propped up, want to tear the dress from her head, but the neckline is not big, also did not pull open. "Hey, hey Xu Feng smile, did not listen to Xiao Yilin''s words, or take off the last cloth between Xiao Yilin''s legs. Xiao Yilin is short of breath, and Xu Feng''s hands are restless. Every time she picks and moves, she can''t help shaking. And Xu Feng looked at the delicate body in front of her, thinking how much effort it would take to create such a body. After pulling several times in succession, Xiao Yilin finally took off the clothes and skirts on his head, and her eyes recovered her sight. Looking at Xu Feng''s burning appearance, Xiao Yilin was shameless, charming and charming, which made Xu Feng unable to control herself. Xiao Lin held her breath when she was in the mud, but she didn''t hold her breath when she was in the mud. "It hurts..." Xiao Yilin bit her teeth and hugged Xu Feng''s waist tightly. She didn''t let Xu Feng move. After calming down for a moment, Xiao Yilin held on to Xu Feng''s hand tightly, which just slightly relaxed, and gently breathed a breath: "be gentle!" Xu Feng nodded, slowly pushed up, Xiao Yilin in the short pain, finally couldn''t help shouting, Xu Feng gradually accelerated the speed, wave by wave to send Xiao Yilin to the cloud. "Thought I was going to die!" Xiao Yilin lay prostrate in Xu Feng''s side, gently breathed a breath, slowly said, want to turn the body, but involved in the wound, can not help but cry a pain. "It''s all you!" Xiao Yilin shameless at the same time, can not help but live in Xu Feng''s waist hate pinch, cheek red. Xu Feng looks at the peach blossom in general Xiao Yilin and reaches out to take Xiao Yilin into his arms. Xu Feng likes Xiao Yilin''s flattery to his bones. He can''t burn himself!"Second lady! You will be responsible for me in the future! I''m already your man! " Xu Feng said to Xiao Yilin very seriously. "Do you have the face to say that?" Xiao Yilin stares round eyes and stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng shrugged and said, "do you want me to be responsible for the young lady?" "Ah..." Xiao Yilin just remembered their identities. Ah, she screamed, her face was even more hot. Without thinking about it, she bit Xu Feng''s shoulder and said, "if you are such a bad servant, you dare to seduce the young lady! Let you soak the pig cage Speaking of this, Xiao Yilin suddenly giggled again, but she immediately noticed that something was put between her legs. This let her body dare not move: "how do you do this, just did not want it? Why is it still like that? " Xu Feng thought to hold such a demon, fight a few more times, afraid it will still be so. "Do you want to help me?" Xu Feng said with a bitter face "No way!" Xiao Yilin blushed, then looked at Xu Feng weakly and said, "people still hurt!" This sentence immediately let Xu Feng give up the idea, looking at Xiao Yilin innocently. Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng''s aggrieved appearance and giggled. The laughter was like the bell in the morning. And Xiao Yilin has a further relationship, Xiao Yilin is entangled with Xu Feng. Xu Feng is also willing to be with her, these days with him wandering around the capital, occasionally from Nuo with blue son to join the camp. Li Nuo knows the relationship between Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin. If he has nothing to do, he will be in front of Xiao Yilin''s face. Xu Feng, of course, would like to go back to molestation, but thought Xiao Yilin would run away, he finally put up with it. See Xu Feng was transferred. Play and helpless appearance, from the Nuo cackled up, the most let Xu Feng cruel is, Xiao Yilin actually also follow from Nuo smile Xu Feng. "Wait! When I come back with the money and interest in the future Xu Feng finally couldn''t help it. He pressed his voice while Xiao Yilin didn''t see Li Nuo. He gritted his teeth in Li Nuo''s ear. Li Nuo looked at Xu Feng and said nothing. Instead, he said to Xiao Yilin with blue son beside him: "Yilin! Xu Feng said, "let me introduce the daughter of six princes to her." "He dares!" Xiao Yilin immediately raised her eyebrows and glared at Xu Feng. She went to Xu Feng and put her hand on Xu Feng''s waist. "Who do you want to know?" Xu Feng felt the pain in his waist and wanted to cry without tears. Glare at Li Nuo angrily, but can''t argue! Of course, Xia Feixuan occasionally goes out with Xu Feng together with Xiao Yilin. However, Xu Feng sees that Xia Feixuan has a guilty heart. In front of Xiao Yilin, she doesn''t dare to talk to Xia Feixuan like she usually does, but she is serious. When Xia Feixuan saw Xu Feng like this, she couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Xu Feng with fun. She said, "you don''t dare to be amorous now." Xu Feng was treated in this way by two beautiful women. She wanted to cry to death. She thought that she was also a mixed flower farm, so many years. Now it''s even so adjusted by two women. But the play has no resistance. It''s shameless to talk about it. Fortunately, Xia Feixuan spent most of her time dealing with chamber of Commerce affairs, which made Xu Feng less depressed. However, do not know Xu Feng sensitive or what? I always feel that Xia Feixuan and Xiao Yilin are different when they are together. In this way, half a month later, Xiao Yilin left a note to Xu Feng in the process of reading, and then left the capital with her sister''s person to pick her up. Xu Feng looked at the note left by Xiao Yilin. Although she knew that the day would come, she could not help but feel depressed. "Yilin said that we can find her when we go to Zhongyu. She said that she would be the most dazzling woman in this continent like Ye Sijie. " Xia Feixuan suddenly appears behind Xu Feng and says to Xu Feng. Xu Feng was stunned and looked at Xia Feixuan and said, "she knows about Ye Si?" Xia Feixuan''s face was a little red: "you can''t doubt what I said. Yilin is smarter than you and I imagined. She guessed it herself. When ye Sijie was there, you and ye Sijie went in and out together. " when Xu Feng heard Xia Feixuan''s words, she was suddenly surprised. Sometimes, he and Ye Si left together in the evening and appeared together the next morning. At that time, I didn''t think much about it. Now, it''s really imaginative. "How is sister Ye Si now?" Xu Fei Xuan asked. Xia Feixuan looked at Xu Feng and said, "I don''t know!" Seeing Xia Feixuan say so, Xu Feng shrugs and doesn''t say anything. He didn''t believe Xia Feixuan''s words in his heart. He didn''t believe Xia Feixuan. He didn''t have any news. Xu Feng''s eyes, let Xia Feixuan some panic, seems to know Xu Feng see through her lies, she quickly added a way: "Ye Si Jie does not allow to say." "Oh Xu Feng said, "are you OK today. Would you like to accompany me to the dark pavilion Xia Feixuan was stunned, and then bit her lip. Suddenly she said a baffled word: "Yilin is my best friend!"Finish this sentence, before Xu Feng reacts, Xia Feixuan runs away from Xu Feng''s sight. Xu Feng lenglengleng looked at Xia Feixuan''s delicate body! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2398 Xu Feng came to the palace again. Of course, this time he came to the palace was different from the last time. Last time, he was forced to break in. This time, however, the internal servants brought them here and entered the palace. Xu Feng saw Jiang Junjie and the emperor drinking tea and drinking. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng couldn''t help but curse in a low voice, thinking that you really have leisure. "Here comes Xu Feng! Come on, sit down When the emperor saw Xu Feng coming, he said to him affectionately, as if nothing had happened. Xu Feng''s attitude towards the emperor is not surprising, but he had seen Xu Feng''s attendants who broke into the Imperial Palace, but they all looked at each other! "Yes, your majesty!" Xu Feng said with a smile. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Junjie and said, "Uncle Jiang!" "Are you done with your love affairs?" Jiang Junjie looked at Xu Feng and said, "not bad! Better than your dad! Ha ha, your father was surrounded by many women. It''s just that your father is hen pecked. " "Hey, hey Xu Feng looked at two people and said with a smile, "a little fight, where can compare with Uncle Jiang, and the emperor''s majesty, the women you are harming must be much more than me." "Ha ha! I didn''t do such a heinous thing as harming women! But the emperor''s three thousand beauties in his palace are destined to go to hell. " Jiang Junjie looks at the emperor. If ordinary people scolded the emperor for going to hell, the servants would have been scolded. However, in front of the middle-aged man who was chatting and laughing with the emperor, they turned his head as if they had not heard. "Brother Jiang can swear." The emperor said with a smile, looking at Xu Feng, "but you scolded your nephew together. I want to go to hell, and he can''t escape." Xu Feng solemnly said: "Buddha said, I don''t go to hell who goes to hell! In any case, I have been guilty all over my life. Otherwise, his majesty will give you all three thousand beauties to me. Let the sin fill me When the emperor saw Xu Feng, he scolded, "you can dream! I don''t think that you have the potential to be a god stick. You can compete with those bald heads of Zen. " Jiang Junjie looked at Xu Feng in surprise and said, "are you close to Zen? Even I''m not as good as hell. Who goes to hell? Do you know "Er!" Xu Feng didn''t expect that a sentence that almost everyone knew in his previous life came here to be a Buddhist Maxim. He could not explain it. He could only say, "the second lady is in contact with Zen, so I also have an intersection with Zen." Jiang Junjie looks at Xu Feng in doubt and thinks that even if Xu Feng has an intersection with Zen, he will not be able to learn other people''s Buddhist wisdom. I know this sentence, or because the Xu family and an old Zen guy have a lot of friendship, this just happened to hear. "Your second lady is blood Kui fan! Zen is very concerned about her. If you come so close to her, you don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse! " Jiang Junjie said, "if you encounter Zen people in the future, try to avoid them. Even if we make trouble with them, they will not be able to get benefits. " Hearing this, Xu Feng nodded and said, "if you don''t provoke me, I won''t provoke this giant." Jiang Junjie sighed and said nothing. He knew Xiao Yilin''s position in Xu Feng''s heart and dared to enter the Imperial Palace at the beginning. If Zen really is bad for Xiao Yilin, he is afraid that he will go wild again. "Your majesty! See your space passage Jiang Junjie turned his eyes to the emperor and said to him. "Of course The emperor nodded and laughed. He got up and took Xu Feng and Jiang Junjie to the space passage. The emperor also understood Xu Feng''s identity these days, which made him have some dyspnea. But what the emperor couldn''t figure out was why the young master of the Xu family outside the country would be reduced to a servant of the Xiao family. What''s more, he was allowed to roam the mainland without bringing back his family. Back to his family, Xu Feng is sure to get more excellent cultivation resources. With Xu Feng''s talent, it is not impossible to be proud of the ancient children. However, seeing Jiang Junjie see Xu Feng off, he is still very happy. After all, this young man is lawless and makes things from time to time, which makes him very difficult. Want to clean him up, he stood behind the Xu family, do not clean up him, the royal face is afraid to be Xu Feng lost. At this time, he left Southern Xinjiang, and there was no trouble for this bastard. Therefore, he would like to see Xu Feng off immediately. Jiang Junjie sent Xu Feng to the space passage and said to Xu Feng, "I was going to send you to the west of Xinjiang! But recently, something happened on the mainland. I don''t know that bastard. He released the sacred vessels of the Sirian clan. I''m afraid there will be no peace outside the country. I have to rush back. " When Xu Feng heard Jiang Junjie gnashing his teeth, Xu Feng shrank his neck: "that, what does it mean that the sacred utensils of the Sirian clan are released?" In fact, the wolf family was driven out of the sky by the wolf family. The demon wolf clan is also trapped in a different time and space, and can not enter the mainland at all. However, the wolf demon can not find the way to break the sky, but there is no way to return to the sky. Overseas aristocratic families are all nervous at this time. If the demon wolf clan wants to return to the mainland, it must go through the foreign countries first. " Jiang Junjie said this with a sigh and said to Xu Feng, "forget it! It''s no use talking to you! You can rest assured in western Xinjiang! Slowly improve the strength, first achieve great power, others want to move you, also have to worry about one or two. "Xu Feng knew that the demon wolf clan was related to the ancient secret, so he knew that it was useless. Did not continue to ask, stepped into the space channel, in the space channel did not enter that moment, Xu Feng to the emperor called: "emperor, you can rest assured, I will come back." Hearing this, the emperor coughed fiercely. Xu Feng naturally can''t hear the emperor''s cough. If he hears it, he will surely be proud. I thought that this guy would like to go by himself. Even if he did, he couldn''t make him peaceful. Seeing Xu Feng disappear without entering the passage, Jiang Junjie also said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, I''m going to go abroad. He will visit the imperial city again in the future Although the emperor wanted to say that he hoped you would not come all his life, he said with a smile on his face Xu Feng did not enter the space passage, which was very stable. Xu Feng shot and walked across the space. But Xu Feng knew that the distance between the western Xinjiang and the imperial city was thousands of miles. Even if there is a space passage, I''m afraid we can''t get to the western Xinjiang without a week''s time. As Xu Feng expected, it took more than a week for Xu Feng to be vomited out by the space. The disclosed Xu Feng appeared on a wasteland in western Xinjiang. The wasteland is full of withered breath, desolate and lonely. The location of space channel transmission is not determined, only to the approximate location. Looking at this space, Xu Feng can only go to the West. It''s too desolate here. I don''t know how long it will take to find the city! Xu Feng toward the front of the road for a day, a day or wasteland. "It''s been a long time waiting for you!" When Xu Feng was galloping all the way, a voice suddenly came out and a figure stood in front of Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the xuanzhe who appeared in the broken sky and jumped in his heart. He looked at the man and said, "are you from Murong family or from Jiuyou nationality?" "You are clever enough to guess my origin." Xuanzhe looked at Xu Feng and said, "Jiuyou clan! I thought you would go back to Xu''s, but I didn''t think you would dare to wander around the mainland. It''s not good for us to hide in the big star Empire and kill you directly. If you run to the west, you are looking for death. " Xu Feng''s heart suddenly felt that the nine people were afraid of having an eye liner and knew that Xu Feng was in the Empire of the big star, and that Xu Feng did not return home. With Jiang Junjie in the palace, they can also imagine that they went to the western Xinjiang through the transmission array of the imperial city. Therefore, in the western Xinjiang to block Xu Feng. However, the location of the space channel is uncertain. It is possible to cover a large area. If the other party blocks himself, he may have to send a lot of people to ensure that everything is safe. In this way, he should have company in other places. Xu Feng gently called out a airway: "you are also good, can guess to me to come to Xijiang." "If you don''t go back to the Xu family, the most chaotic western Xinjiang is the most suitable shelter for you. If you don''t come here, where are you going? We are also afraid that you are too far away from the space passage to find you. But we''re lucky. You''re out of luck The other side looked at Xu Feng and said, "hand over the nine stacks of heaven and earth secrets, to see that you are the little master of the Xu family, let you leave." "Joke! Do you think you are capable? " Xu Feng hums a way, "do not arrive big ability, also want to threaten me?" "It''s enough to clean you up!" Xuanzhe stares at Xu Feng, and his momentum comes to Xu Feng. His strength surges out, and a hurricane blows out. Heaven and earth seem to fit in with him. "The realm of heaven!" Xu Feng frowned, instantly understood the strength of the other side. This makes Xu Feng have some scruples. After all, He Tian''s realm is not a weak hand. It''s not easy for him to win. What''s more, he doesn''t know what level he has reached. At the beginning of the day, there is still confidence. If you reach the middle level, the risk will be higher. It''s even more troublesome if the other party has help. "If you''re smart, you can hand over the nine stacks of heaven and earth secrets. We don''t care about your Xu family''s killing of the Jiuyou clan." "Joke! You care about it and try it! " Xu Feng snorted, "I didn''t kill people. You have the ability to go to the Xu family." Hearing this, xuanzhe looked at Xu Feng as if he had been slapped in the face and said, "the Xu family is really strong, but we can''t kill them. Can''t we kill you? I killed you in Xijiang. I''m afraid they can''t guess it was made by Jiuyou people. Only when you die in the chaos of western Xinjiang. " Xu Feng also did not speak, secretly enhance the strength. I thought that the Jiuyou people had been deceiving too much. I would kill you first. In the world of harmony with heaven, I have not fought without fighting. See Xu Feng enhance strength, the other side hummed, staring at Xu Feng, said: "this is your own death. In that case, I''ll give you a ride With that, the space of heaven and earth began to wriggle towards Xu Feng and wanted to lock Xu Feng in it. For this, Xu Feng is naturally not afraid. "Since I know that I have the nine fold heaven and earth formula, but also exert the power of space integration to deal with me, it''s really a silly fork!" he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2399 "If you want to fight, I will fight with you!" Xu Feng angrily drank a, a fist straight swept out, fist shock broken the sky, only the other party''s vital point and went. "Beyond my ability!" Seeing Xu Feng''s fist, the other side roared, but he did not dodge. He met him straightly and touched Xu Feng''s fist together. Xu Feng suddenly felt a terrible force pouring into the body of his fist. Xu Feng was shocked and stepped back several steps, stepping on the wasteland one by one. "He Tian Zhong Jie!" Xu Feng shakes the arm that almost wants to break, straight stare at each other, the face dew is dignified. Xu Feng may be able to fight with the heaven, but the power of the middle level is not twice as much as that of the early stage. Xu Feng bear the other side of this blow, if not the physical level is strong enough, will be the force of the shock of the explosion. Xu Feng understood the difference between the first level of the state of heaven and the great difference between them. Normal Xuan, He Tian early level can''t compete with He Tian Zhong level! Not to mention the confrontation between celebrities and Hotan! Xu Feng rubbed his arm and was more alert. The other side and very surprised looked at Xu Feng, did not expect that Xu Feng can block his one hit. "It has some strength. No wonder it is so arrogant." The other side snorted and said, "but still can''t be doomed to your death." At the same time, he saw a long sword in his hand. The sword was waving, and the sword Qi shot out from it and turned into a sword array. It was like a meat grinder, twisting space and covering Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s feet on the free swim, the figure into the wind howl, leaving a shadow, disappeared in place. The sword spirit smashes the shadow left by Xu Feng. Occasionally, the sword spirit shoots fiercely towards Xu Feng. Xu Feng waves his long sword to stop it. Hum! " the other party hummed, and the strength surged out again, and the sword, which was a spiritual weapon in his hand, made the light soar and shine on the void. The whole void was like a land, and the wasteland under Xu Feng''s feet collapsed. Xu Feng''s face is dignified, and He Tian Zhongjie is beyond his expectation. It is not difficult to avoid him. After all, the speed of xiaoyaoyou is not what he can catch up with, but it is very difficult to kill him. The strength of the other side is strong and there are too many of them. However, Xu Feng can''t get rid of his anger if he doesn''t kill one or two of them. He ran to Xijiang, and the other side chased him. How can he stand it? Xu Feng''s body overflows with aura, which is fully stimulated. Congenital thunder technique is also used without reservation, and the space is shining with thunder. "Thunder warlock!" The other party looked at Xu Feng in surprise, then said, "but how about that?" After that, he chopped it down with a sword, and it burst into infinite sword Qi, which was extremely powerful. With a sword, the sky and the space all burst into space and turned into a space black hole. "When I''m afraid of you?" Xu Feng drank furiously, and his aura turned into a fierce tiger. With the thunder and lightning, he made a straight impact and blocked the other side''s sword Qi. The innate thunder is inherited from daoxuan Scripture. The force of punishment from heaven and the power of bursting out are extremely fierce. Under the attack of the opponent''s sword spirit, a stream of evil spirit suddenly surges up, and the strength flies, causing cracks in the space. Xu Feng fought with all his strength, and with a force of 12% of his hand, his technique and Xuangong were used at the same time to fight against each other. In the face of the xuanzhe, Xu Feng dare not have the slightest contempt. Xuanzhe frowned slightly when he saw that his sword was blocked by Xu Feng, and the sword in his hand was waved again. The power of the spirit tool was revealed. The power of the weapon was instilled in it. The sword vibrated and turned into a bright sword spirit, which fell down and covered Xu Feng. Xu Feng was forced to dodge and hide, which made him feel embarrassed. With the whole body''s aura combined with the power of the spirit weapon, not to mention destroying the heaven and earth. But also has the ability to break mountains and land! However, Xu Feng is not a weak hand, although the strength is strong. However, the sword Qi that he burst out combined with the heart sword, also burst out with amazing power. The powerful sword Qi combined with the congenital nine thunder, burst out. Infinite power from the two people burst out, a little bit of impatience, let people panic, cold hair stand up. He Tianxuan felt Xu Feng''s momentum, and was shocked. It''s incredible to think that a famous hostess can break out such a power. The ordinary state of harmony is not his opponent. Xuanzhe is lucky that he has reached the middle level, otherwise he will really drink hatred in his hands. "Hum!" He Tianxuan splits horizontally with a sharp sword in his hand. His strength vibrates and his sword Qi is rampant. Xu Feng with the help of congenital thunder and heart sword to block the attack of the other side, but he is still defeated. The arm is numb, and the sword in the hand will come out. In my heart, I thought, this is still the level of the heaven. If I reach the level of the heaven, I''m afraid I''ve been defeated. "In the future, when you encounter a high-level sky, you should avoid its edge." Xu Feng said secretly in his heart that he did not reach the heaven, and he was afraid that he would not fight for a long time. Fortunately, he understood the meaning of the free travel, even if he ran into a high-level heaven, he could not help himself even if he ran away alone. "Boom..." The two men collided with each other again. Xu Feng''s sword spirit was destroyed, and he was shocked by the other side''s strength. He crushed the void and retreated hundreds of meters away, which stabilized his body. "You are not my match! Although you are very strong, but you still can''t compare with me. Maybe you can beat me when you reach the harmony, but today you will lose. " The other side stares at Xu Feng to say.Xu Feng heard this sentence, hum a way: "that is not necessarily, maybe I can kill you!" "Then wait and see who killed whom!" The other side sneered and looked at Xu Feng and snorted an angry way. A sword swept out again, the sound of roar is constant, the space shakes, the momentum flies, and the power bursts to the extreme. The burst of light is blazing, and the void must be dazzled. Xu Feng can feel the blood in the body rolling, looking at the fierce sword, he knows his strength is unstoppable. Xu Feng want to dodge, but see the other side of the sword sealed his retreat: "just do not escape, at this time you have lost the opportunity." The sharp sword is like a rainbow, which shoots directly at Xu Feng''s heart and mouth. See avoid can''t avoid, Xu Feng snorted, a gnash teeth looking at the other side said: "want me to die, then I also send you to die." Xu Feng didn''t dodge. He shot a sword at the throat of the opponent. The sword startled Hong. Maybe it was not very powerful, but it was as fast as lightning and extremely tricky. If xuanzhe can''t resist this sword, it will certainly run through the throat of the opponent. "Life for life. Do you want to change it? " Xu Feng looked at the other side of the vicious cry. Hearing this, the other side sneered: "dare you, why don''t I?" The other side''s sword power actually did not dodge, toward Xu Feng''s heart shot away. Both of them didn''t dodge, and the sharp sword shot at their vital points like a poisonous snake. The sword is getting closer and closer to the key point of the two people, both of them are condensing their eyes, hoping to see who is more afraid of death. Whoever is afraid of death first will withdraw, and he will fall behind. Who can think of such a result, no one left their hands, the sword is still shooting out, not far from the key of two people, two people are waiting, waiting for the other party to let go first! "You are not afraid. Should I be afraid?" He Tianxuan sneers at Xu Feng and thinks that you are so young and willing to die. Don''t you dare to change your life with you? Xu Feng saw that the sword was about to stab him in the chest, and his heart was also scared. He didn''t think that this guy was really not afraid of death, and he exchanged his life for life. It seems that this is also a cruel guy. A sword has touched Xu Feng''s clothes. It''s too late for Xu Feng to change his moves. Xu Feng''s sword also quickly touched the throat of the other side. The other side looked at Xu Feng, but he didn''t dodge. He was also frightened in his eyes. He didn''t think that the young master of the Xu family really wanted to die. Change your life for your life. Looking at his sword not into Xu Feng''s clothes, xuanzhe''s eyes finally show the color of panic. This sword can naturally kill Xu Feng, but he must also be Xu Feng''s sharp sword through his throat, and he will surely die. However, at this time, both of them had no time to change their moves. They could only watch their swords shoot at each other''s vital points, and they would surely die. Xuanzhe was frightened, but there was no way to deal with it. He could only wait for both of them to die. "Die, die! It''s worth it to take the young master of the Xu family to die together. My descendants will be treated with kindness by the Jiuyou people. " Thinking of this, xuanzhe no longer reserved, a sword shot out, to put Xu Feng''s heart through. Xu Feng naturally also fierce speed, shot into each other''s throat. "Dang..." With a loud noise, the other side''s sharp sword shot to Xu Feng''s heart, Xu Feng''s sword also penetrated the other side''s throat. "I''m not so stupid to trade my life for my life!" In Xu Feng''s words, xuanzhe stares at Xu Feng, with a look of panic in his eyes, and can see with his own eyes the blood gushing out of his throat. And their own sword, but not inch. In the place where the sword stabbed, there is an ancient tripod, which blocks the sword. Xuanzhe was unwilling, and finally with a strong force, the power burst out and burst out. Although Xu Feng''s ancient tripod blocked the sword, the power from the shock still hit Xu Feng. He was staggering, pale, and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. He was obviously injured. "Boom..." After using up the last trace of strength, xuanzhe was unwilling to fall on the ground, and his soul floated out of his body, but was shot out by Xu Feng''s heart sword, smashing his soul. He Tian Zhong Jie died under Xu Feng''s sword. Xu Feng supports the body, looks at the other party''s body, in the heart some is happy. This mysterious person''s strength is not inferior to himself, even stronger than himself. However, the other party did not have the sacred instrument, but he had it. He fell into his own trap and thought that he would trade his life for his life. Therefore, the ancient tripod can completely block the opponent''s sword. Although he will be seriously injured by the earthquake, he is only seriously injured, but he has to pay his life. At such a price, you can change it yourself. He was not defeated in strength, but in Xu Feng''s calculation. Xu Feng is also not good, even with his body, but also by the shock of blood rolling, suffered a lot of injuries. However, if you take time to adjust your breath, you will recover slowly. Xu Feng wiped out the things on each other''s body, and all the valuable ones took back the ring. Naturally, he put away his spirit tool! And in Xu Feng finish these time, a few breath toward this direction, Xu Feng face color a change. Don''t care too much, step on the free swim towards the distance shooting.Obviously, these mysterious people are the companions of each other. Xu Feng prayed silently in his heart, thinking that he would never have great power. Without great power, they can''t do anything about themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2400 Not far from Xu Feng''s leaving here, there are several xuanzhe who appear beside the xuanzhe killed by Xu Feng, and take a look at the xuanzhe whose throat has been pierced. These people''s faces are even more ugly. "Some people take the path to the nearest city to ambush, others chase more. Inform the powerful elder of the clan that he has found the young master of the Xu family. By the way, don''t let the Murong people know. " "Yes "Remember! Don''t let him enter the city, or he will be hard to find again if he gets into the vast sea of people and escapes to a corner of western Xinjiang along the sea of people. " Hearing the other party''s reminder, everyone nodded and began to work towards the smell just perceived. Xu Feng was shooting away. Although he suffered a lot of injuries, he was not satisfied with his speed. When he stepped on it, he shot away from the distance like the wind roaring. He walked against the wind and felt like a fairy. At the same time, Xu Feng also swallowed some pills, which made his injury weakened. He was as fast as the wind, bringing a shadow in the void. Occasionally, people in western Xinjiang saw this scene and were shocked. Several people who chased Xu Feng behind him were also shocked. I thought that the speed of the youth is too fast, they are constantly taking away the distance. I''m afraid it won''t be long before they are thrown away by the teenagers in front of them. Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, feeling the breath behind him gradually traveled, thinking that the other side did not have great power. As long as they are not surrounded by each other, they can do nothing about themselves. Thinking of this, Xu Feng relaxed a bit. In the west of Xinjiang, Xu Feng was not familiar with the journey. He walked all the way against the wind. After many detours, he saw a huge city. Looking at this city, Xu Feng was overjoyed. Take out the mask, take it to your face and shoot away in the direction of the city. As long as you enter the city, cover up by the sea of people. Xu Feng is not that they can find out themselves. After the pursuit of Xu Feng people, see Xu Feng shooting to the city, the heart is also one of surprise. I thought that if the other party entered the city, all they did was in vain. Moreover, their own nine you people also died in vain. "Stop him! Decided not to let him in. " The head of a Xuan said in a hurry. "Boss! He''s too fast for us to keep up! As if walking in the wind, it seems that his body method is also a good one A companion replied, "stare and catch him, and force out his body method and nine stacks of Qiankun Jue." Xuanzhe, who was called the boss, was not so optimistic. He asked his companion, "has the other team arrived at the city now?" "It should be here." The companion some uncertain says, this boy is too fast. Although he walked a lot of detours, his companion did not necessarily arrive at the city. Hearing this, the boss was worried. The heart wants to be to words, the other side so not to the front to block Xu Feng. Give him ten rest time, and the other party will not enter the city. When the boss was worried secretly, a loud noise made a violent vibration. In front of them, the strength of the collision set off a series of ripple marks, and burst out, shaking the clouds. "They are coming!" The eldest brother was overjoyed and looked at the scene in front of him. He thought that his companion must have blocked Xu Feng. "Speed up and surround him together. He can''t escape even if he has the ability to turn the sky. As long as we capture him, we will have a magic power. The nine fold heaven and earth formula of Murong ancient people is ours. " At the end of the boss''s speech, other companions are also excited toward the front of the past. As the boss guessed, Xu Feng was blocked by his companion. The three looked at Xu Feng with fierce light in their eyes: "are you Xu Feng? The young master of the Xu family Xu Feng stood still and played with the injury secretly. Along the way, there were pills and Taoist Scriptures running, and the injury was much better. Looking at these three people, he breathed softly: "I am!" "Good! Come with us and hand over the secret of nine you heaven and earth. Maybe we can see that for the sake of the Xu family, we won''t kill you. " One of them stares at Xuan Feng. Xu Feng laughs: "joke! Did you see a mysterious man just killed? Don''t worry, that''s just the beginning. I will kill you all slowly "Looking for death!" One of them was very angry, and his fist came straight. His power shook the heaven and earth, and the people in the city below looked at their heads. After a glance, they did their own things. Fighting and killing in western Xinjiang is nothing but a normal and extreme thing. They have seen nothing strange about it. Xu Feng forced back the other side with a fist, and his face was pale, although he was only at the beginning of the day. But he has already been injured, and it is still a little reluctant to accept his all-out punch. Xu Feng took a breath and felt the breath of chasing after him. He would soon surround him and didn''t want to tangle with these people. After all, he can not face the siege of so many powerful people. Thinking of this, Xu Feng secretly raised the spirit and looked down at the city. "Want to escape?" The other party can detect Xu Feng''s idea naturally, hum a to say, "in our hand, you can''t escape." With that, the three men and three forces burst out, turning into a long dragon, winding towards Xu Feng, which means to tie Xu Feng."I want to escape! You three can''t stop me Xu Feng cold hum way, thought that you hit the level of the day, perhaps he can not escape. However, it is just the three levels of heaven, can not do anything about themselves, even if they have been injured. "If you can block it, just try it!" The three people were very dissatisfied. They thought that it would be a shame for them to attack a famous hostess together. They were told that they couldn''t stop him. This made them even more intolerable, "set up a blockade array! If you tie him here and wait for them to come, he can''t fly. " Although the three wanted to capture Xu Feng and make great achievements, they still nodded safely when they thought that he Tian Zhongjie was all dead in the hands of each other. They changed their arrays and surrounded Xu Feng. The three forces turned into cobwebs and covered them, blocking Xu Feng in the center. Xu Feng took a breath and looked at the cobweb as hard as steel wire. I felt that the people who were chased away by him were getting closer and closer, and knew that they could not go on fighting. Originally, I wanted to kill one or two people before the other party arrived to tell them that they were not easy to bully. But now, it''s better to escape from life. When there''s a chance in the future, I''ll get revenge. Thinking of this, Xu Feng danced and his hands changed. Mysterious traces appeared in the sky, and the world seemed to be touched and resonated with Xu Feng. "Be careful, everyone. This boy should use nine stacks of heaven and earth formula to stabilize the array, and don''t let him break away." Their faces are dignified, and they have to be careful. When Xu Feng hears the other party''s words, he doesn''t speak. The more he uses the nine fold formula of heaven and earth, and the longer he practices it, the more he can feel the harmony between heaven and earth. This kind of agreement is the real agreement between heaven and earth. It is not just like the realm of heaven, but the power of integrating space. Thousands of worlds and Xu Feng fit together, Xu Feng can sense the changes of heaven and earth, which is the mystery of magic. The power of communication between heaven and earth is transformed into the power of supernatural power and the incarnation of gods. Under Xu Feng''s dancing, the space suddenly shrinks, which seems to have been brought into Xu Feng''s palm. Under the shrinking space, the space will naturally have broken marks. In this case, the three people''s faces changed, and their respective forces poured out to preside over the operation of the array. "It''s a pity that your nine fold heaven and earth formula is not in place." Three people sneer at Xu Feng said. "Even if it''s just a little bit of fur, it''s enough to break you." Xu Feng stares at each other and laughs. He blows his hand towards the bottom. At this time, the other party''s companions are close at hand, and you can feel joining in the siege of Xu Fengzhong without ten interest. The three people see great joy, looking at Xu Feng''s palm, thinking that if this palm can''t be broken, then Xu Feng can''t fly. They have confidence in their own strength, thinking that Xu Feng is impossible to break their array. "Boom..." Xu Feng hits the opponent''s big array with one hand, and the whole space suddenly folds up. The big array is twisted between the folds. The big array is twisted. This palm of Xu Feng hits the weakest point of the opponent''s folding. The opponent''s big array breaks instantly, and Xu Feng shoots out the other party''s encirclement ring. After Xu Feng shot out, he laughed and said, "I said you don''t work, but you don''t believe it." Three people look at falling in the wind, as long as a moment can not enter the city of Xu Feng, three people look extremely ugly. At this time, their companions also arrived here. Seeing this scene, the elder brother glared at the three people with hatred and thought that the three realms of heaven could not even stop a famous hostel. The eldest brother looked at Xu Feng''s position, his face was not good-looking, so many people chased him to escape. It was slapped in the face again! Xu Feng put down the mind, looking at the city under his feet, with their own speed, they can not help themselves. The figure flashed, thinking that he did not enter the city. Looking at this scene, the boss''s face was hard to see the extreme. "What do you think of me as Jiuyou? Do you play with cats The old man, who was originally ugly, was very happy when he heard this sentence. He yelled at Xu Feng! Let''s get him Xu Feng felt the imposing momentum, and his face changed. Did not expect the other side''s great ability unexpectedly felt over, this lets Xu Feng speed fierce a mention, toward the city in the fierce fire. "Just ants! You want to escape! " The other side hummed, the sound wave burst out, shaking the whole world, the space actually in this sound wave, began to collapse madly. At the same time of collapse, the other party''s palm also shot down towards the bottom. Suddenly, a huge palm appeared in the void. With the power of thousands of hectares, the palm went down crazily, as fast as lightning, and hit Xu Feng directly. The speed was a few minutes faster than Xu Feng. When Xu Feng saw this scene, he was shocked. His face changed greatly, but he couldn''t keep it. His fingers moved and he drank loudly: "Ziwei emperor''s code, settle down for life!" Under Xu Feng''s voice, Ziwei dijue is pounding out, turning into a huge virtual shadow of the great emperor, and rushing towards the great energy, hoping to block the other party''s palm. "Beyond my ability!" Daneng snorted coldly, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth. His huge palm was still facing Xu Feng fiercely. His momentum was like a rainbow, shaking the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2401 The power of power shakes the world. Transcendence is no longer the power that ordinary people can imagine! They have stepped into a different level. Even if it is the summit of Hetian, in the hands of Daneng, there is only one way to go. The presence of this kind of existence also attracted the attention of countless people under the city! Mingsu, the fight of Hetian will not attract the attention of people in western Xinjiang! However, to achieve great power, people will be in awe and worship, that is another level of existence! Even in the western Xinjiang, where countless duels and massacres are staged every day, the emergence of great powers is still rare! Ordinary people, life is not necessarily to see! There are quite a lot of harmony between heaven and nature in western Xinjiang, but how many of them can transcend the realm of mortals and break through to great power?! He looked at the void with awe, especially the young man who dared to fight against the great power. While admiring Xu Feng''s courage, they also feel that this young man is too stupid. The other party is powerful. Isn''t it a death hunt? Although, this shadow of him looks really overbearing and terrifying! "Boom..." As expected, the shadow of the great emperor was smashed by the giant palm of Da Neng, but to everyone''s surprise, when he smashed the opponent''s giant palm, the giant palm of Da Neng was weakened a little bit. The people thought, this boy is really magic! However, weakening a little bit can still kill him. "Emperor''s product is congenital thunder! Triple thunder At the moment when the shadow of the great emperor was blown to pieces, Xu Feng waved his arm, and a golden Thunder Dragon burst out. The Thunder Dragon, with the power of heaven and earth, just like the punishment of heaven and earth, burst out, leaving the huge hand of life. "Eh?! Heaven and earth punish? " Can be surprised to see Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning one eye, can''t help but startled Yi. "Boom..." The thunder and lightning strike on the giant palm, which is still smashed by the powerful giant palm. The thunder and lightning send out all kinds of thunder light and scatter all over the world. The thunder and lightning are rampant. A person looks at Xu Feng dully and thinks that this young man is really magical. After the Thunder Dragon was smashed, Xu Feng''s seal knot was tied up again, and the nine stacks of heaven and earth formula was displayed again. The space is twisted in front of him. The space folds and overlaps one by one. Xu Feng wants to block Da Neng. However, the big palm of Da Neng smashed Xu Feng''s nine fold space. Xu Feng''s three most powerful attacks didn''t stop Xu Feng''s hand. The huge palm''s bombardment on Xu Feng''s body made Xu Feng''s blood spurt out. The man was blasted to the bottom and smashed into the city. Da Neng looked at the young man who was smashed into the city and said to the mysterious people around him: "see if he is dead, if not, find him out! It''s interesting to have such three tricks. " Hearing this, xuanzhe nodded and shot towards the city. Soon, he went to the big hole in the city which was blown out by Xu Feng. Looking at the pit in front of him, xuanzhe sneered and said, "you can''t escape even if you are cunning and arrogant." Between the sneer, his arm swings, digs the mud pit, for Xu Feng to live, he has not had much hope. Although his three moves have weakened a lot of power of Da Neng giant palm, the remaining strength is enough to really burst his internal organs. He thought Xu Feng was buried in the pit, but after digging for a while, his face turned ugly. There was no figure in the pit. He thought that the figure lying in it was gone. "Where are the people?" Da Neng and other xuanzhe fall down and look at Xuan Zhe''s question. "Run away!" Xuanzhe clenched his teeth, and his face was red and white. "Escaped?" He can''t react to the consternation. Just thought that just that one hand did not kill him already very magical, the other side still has the strength to escape? "Yes Xuanzhe can only be tough to say, "since not found, that must be to escape." This sentence let Da Neng''s face turn black and blue. He slapped xuanzhe''s face, and immediately there was a red and swollen slap print. He said viciously, "take someone to find it!" It''s hard to see the face of great power. He has never felt so disgraced as he is now. He was able to deal with a well-known Hostel, but he was allowed to escape. If this spread out, I would have no face to see people. "Yes A lot of metaphysical people also can''t understand. I thought that how could the boy still escape? This is a powerful blow! The Jiuyou nationality''s great energy breathed a little, calmed down the mood of his heart, and said: "even if the boy escaped, he must have been seriously injured. If you follow this clue, you may find it easier." A lot of Xuan people are also very helpless. The people in this city are more than one million. How difficult it is to find out a person! "In addition, the Murong ancient people were informed that the boy was hiding in the city and asked them to help find him out. Let them cooperate to guard the city gate and not let him out of the city. As long as you don''t get out of this city, you''ll find him out one day. " The great power commanded. Although the other mysterious people of the Jiuyou clan are not willing to join the Murong ancient people in the search for Xu Feng, they want to get the nine fold heaven and earth formula! When the time comes, Jiuyou clan will not fight with each other! However, they also know that the Jiuyou people are not enough. After all, there are not many people who come to Xijiang."Yes A group of xuanzhe respectfully said. "All right! Go down and make arrangements! Keep the gate and don''t let him out of the city. " The big Neng of Jiuyou nationality is also worried that if the other party goes out of the western Xinjiang. The vast and boundless western Xinjiang, coupled with the chaos in the western Xinjiang, is even more crazy to find Xu Feng. Seeing that all the xuanzhe of the nine you clan left, the great energy of the nine you clan looked gloomy and ugly. He still couldn''t figure out how the other side escaped. Thinking of the other party''s three moves to resist his power, there is a trace of fire in his heart. This guy can even use the power of punishment from heaven. There are many secrets. Of course, the nine fold formula of heaven and earth is important, and others can be slowly stripped out, which is not necessarily worse than the nine fold formula of heaven and earth. Thinking of this, Jiuyou people are determined to find out Xu Feng. "As long as you are in this city, I can find you. I don''t know who is the master of the city. I should go to see the owner of the city. With his help, it will be much easier to find him out. " When the Jiuyou people are planning to find Xu Feng, Xu Feng drags his seriously injured body and hides in a broken house. At this time, Xu Feng''s mouth still overflowed with a trace of blood. The blood in his body was like a mountain and a sea. His internal organs were almost displaced, and his pain was incomparable. Xu Feng took out some pills and swallowed some, which restored some strength. After fighting with Daneng, Xu Feng knew how terrible Daneng was. Ziwei dijue, the inborn emperor tastes thunder, and the nine fold heaven and earth formula are his three strongest moves. If he uses them forcibly, he still can''t resist the gentle blow of great power. You can imagine the horror of power. If his body had not been tempered strong enough and had the defense of heaven and earth runes and seal characters, and the three moves in front of him had weakened most of the opponent''s huge palm power, he would have died on the spot today. But even with his strong body, he managed to escape. At this time, he felt that the whole skeleton would be broken! "Fortunately, with the star array map and daoxuanjing, you can recover slowly with your alchemy and Daoism." Xu Feng took a breath, he knew that now the other party must be looking for him in the city. If you are seriously injured, you are much more likely to find yourself. "You should turn yourself into an ordinary person, so that no one can see the injury!" Xu Feng in the heart of silent care, this point is not difficult. Although he is seriously injured, his recovery speed is also amazing. In two days, he can certainly recover to the point that outsiders can''t see. However, these two days can not be found. Xu Feng looked at the broken yard and saw that it was a good place. It was very remote. No one would come here. Overgrown with weeds, it''s the best cover. "That''s it!" Xu Feng sat down cross legged and began to devour the aura in the star array map and recovered. Only when he recovered some strength could he perform Daoism on himself and heal himself with the help of a large number of herbs he got from the ancient god Lei Zong. But at this time, he can not play a trace of strength, even if he has tens of thousands of ways, he has no ability to use. A trace of star force into Xu Feng''s body, began to calm his tumbling blood. As Xu Feng imagined, Jiuyou and Murong ancient people are searching for Xu Feng in the city, but there are too many injured people in this city. After all, this is the western regions, and there are countless fights every day. Even if people of the two ethnic groups follow this clue, the difficulty coefficient is very high. See the number of people every day, but can not find Xu Feng! Of course, under the stimulation of the nine fold heaven and earth formula, no matter how difficult it is! They also did not give up, still rescued a seriously injured person in the city. This makes people panic in the city, many people dare not speak. After all, everyone on the other side is extremely terrifying. Finally, some big families could not help but report to the city Lord. However, this city Lord just said a word: "you cooperate with them, I will remind them." The big family of the city Lord''s house saw the city Lord saying so, and they were unwilling to agree to come down. They were not willing to, but they were asked to investigate the injured members of the family. But these people are much more polite than before. This just let the city dwellers of the city Lord''s house dispel some resentment. As for this result, it is also the result of the city Lord reminding the two clans. The two clans have given him some benefits, and naturally they will not prevent them from finding out the enemy. But he didn''t want the two clans to panic, so he ordered the people below to cooperate with each other in search. But the city Lord''s own men were not sent out to help each other. He didn''t want to do such a thing for a little boy. However, the city Lord was very surprised at how bold the young man was to offend such two big families at the same time. Although he was not in southern Xinjiang, he also heard of the Jiuyou and Murong ancient nationalities, especially the Jiuyou nationality, which was a giant in ancient times. Only offended a strong Chinese, which weakened a lot, but also can not be underestimated. The city Lord did not know that this young man was the young master of the Xu family. If it''s not convenient for him to give. After all, though the two clans are tough. But the foreign Xu family is more powerful. The search is still in full swing. After three days, the Jiuyou and Murong ancient tribes have not found anything. This makes the people of the two ethnic groups extremely depressed, thinking that they have searched the whole city for the seriously injured. But still did not find that annoying boy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2402 "Almost all the seriously injured people in the city have been searched all over the city! With their city Lord''s orders, no one will hide. But you haven''t found the boy yet? Isn''t that boy in the city anymore? Or is he not seriously injured at all? " The people of the two races were puzzled. Nine you can not believe that the palm did not hurt Xu Feng, he can escape has been out of his expectation. If the other side is not injured at all, he will not believe anything. "Could he have recovered from his injury in two or three days?" The nine you nationality can suddenly think of this possibility, but immediately shook his head! No matter how, this is unrealistic, how can he achieve such a powerful healing speed? "Keep looking for it. You must keep an eye on the gate. No matter what, you can''t let him out of the city. As long as he doesn''t get out of the city, he will be found out one day. " Da Neng said to the xuanzhe in the clan. However, they had to look for a needle in a haystack. In the residence of the city Lord, there is a famous place, where people keep coming and going. In this place, there is an ordinary looking boy with a pale face. He looks at the gate and sees the master of the residence send away some big people of the Jiuyou nationality. There is a faint smile on his mouth. "Xiao Ye! What are you laughing at Seeing the strange smile of the young man, a servant in linen clothes could not help shouting and said, "why don''t you move things quickly? What are you looking at those adults for? Those adults are the realm of heaven. Tut, these figures are not what we can look up to. It''s better to be down-to-earth. " Xiao Ye, a young man named Xiao Ye, looked at the young man in hemp clothes around him. The boy in hemp clothes is a worker here, called Ergou. At this time, two dogs are looking at the mysterious people walking out of the gate with adoration on their faces. This young man named Xiao Ye is naturally Xu Feng. On the next day, he recovered half of his body. With daoxuan Scripture, Xu Feng can completely hide the past. He looks like a normal person, but his face is still a little pale, but this pale does not affect anything. After all, many malnourished people do. Looking at several mysterious people of the nine you tribe leaving the gate, Xu Feng is still very happy in his heart. He thinks that he is under your eyes. What can you do about yourself? After he could disguise himself as an ordinary man, he found a kind of dressing for changing one''s appearance among various kinds of Dan prescriptions in daoxuan Sutra. This kind of plaster is refined and touched on the face, which can change people''s appearance. It is better than Xu Feng''s face mask. Xu Feng wanted to hide, so he refined some of the plaster and touched it on his face. Although the plaster can''t change the shape of the face, it''s not difficult to draw an ordinary face. Just like the cosmetics of the past life, a woman who is ugly again can become a beautiful woman. Xu Feng''s plaster is much better than her previous life''s cosmetics. People who touch her face can''t see it. Of course, it''s true that it can change the appearance, but it can''t change the shape of the body and face. This is a big drawback. But Xu Feng is not afraid, this city and his body is similar to more than ten million. As long as you don''t sway in front of the xuanzhe of Jiuyou nationality, it''s hard for the other party to think that he is Xu Feng. "Xiao Ye! are you all right? What are you doing here? Come and work with me After all, the two dogs came back and called Xu Feng. After all, the guild invited the other party to do things. "Oh! Good Xu Feng quickly followed two dogs and went to help. Xu Feng disguised as an ordinary person and naturally found a job. Originally, Xu Feng was going to work as a housekeeper in that mansion. After all, he felt that he was qualified to be a servant. After all, he had experience, and was named the first servant by the emperor of the great star empire. I thought it was more than enough to apply for a job as a housekeeper. But I didn''t expect to be a housekeeper. Become a drudgery now! This result let Xu Feng do not understand, in the end, can only be attributed to the short-sightedness of the master of the mansion. If you can''t be a servant, you should be a servant. It doesn''t matter to Xu Feng. How can I get out of this city. It''s impossible to fly out in the air. The other party can definitely find out. Since you can''t fly out of the sky, you can only go out through the gate. Fortunately, there are many opportunities for this guild to go out of the city. You can find a chance to go out with this guild. Talking about this guild, Xu Feng can''t help but think of that charming and charming, like a little red mature lure. Confused Ziyan, who was in a lake at that time, but saw her all. I remember that woman is from the sorcerer guild, which is a branch of the sorcerer guild. In southern Xinjiang, although there was a warlock guild, Xu Feng didn''t feel too concerned. After all, even the warlock guild in the capital is just as powerful as a great aristocratic family. It has deterrent power to ordinary people, but for people who have reached Xu Feng''s level, they don''t think there is anything. Moreover, Xu Feng did not meet a few warlocks in southern Xinjiang. However, to Xu Feng''s surprise, the Sorcerer''s Association in western Xinjiang was extremely high. As for the whole city, the status of the city Lord is higher than that of the guild. In addition, there are many people practicing Arts in the city. The Warlocks in the West are far more brilliant than those in the south!After a group of laborers worked hard to carry the goods and materials of the guild onto the carriage, the hundreds of them were able to breathe a sigh of relief. The two dogs beside Xu Feng patted Xu Feng on the shoulder with dirty hands and said, "I can''t imagine that you look like you don''t have enough food, but your strength is quite big. I can move things faster than I can. " Xu Feng smiles, thinking that although his injury has not fully recovered. But the strength is not comparable to you, although the western Xinjiang is martial. Many of them have reached the level of strength, but they are far behind Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s carrying speed is still suppressed, in the middle of the upper. He doesn''t want to be noticed! "Have you heard that great power has appeared in our city?" A group of servants sat together to have a rest, and naturally began to talk about all kinds of things, not the servants of the western family, but also the widows in the south of the city. At the end of the day, it was the first battle three days ago, which made these laborers crazy. "I heard that, too! Tut Tut, at that time, I saw with my own eyes that the world would be crushed. It''s so powerful. It''s much stronger than the famous hostess Hetian we''ve seen before. " "No! Otherwise, how can Da Neng be regarded as extraordinary! However, the boy is too strong to be strong. " "Yes! I heard that Da Neng didn''t kill the boy, but he escaped and slapped him in the face. " "I just looked up at the sky and saw that the young man had made three moves to resist the blow of great power. But the great power is the great power. He broke three moves and finally hit him. He fell into the void and fell into the city, but later his people disappeared. He couldn''t bear it "And I''ve heard that he didn''t even reach heaven. It''s just a famous hostess. It''s incredible. " "Yes! It''s amazing! That teenager I also took a look from afar, it seems that it will not be bigger than us, and is estimated to be smaller than us. Unexpectedly, he reached the name of the host, hard resistance to the great power, a blow not dead. If only I had such strength? " "Ha ha! If you have the strength to seduce the widow in the south of the city, she will not ignore you. Don''t dream like this. As long as we have the chance to reach the overlord, even the little overlord, it is extravagant hope. " "It''s also If they reach that level, they must marry two beautiful girls. They are so tired that they can eat enough and expect the master to reward them with some cultivation skills. Cough... " Xu Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought that Ding was not a ghost. He felt that the most miscellaneous labors were also very comfortable! Of course, Xu Feng such words can not be said, said out will certainly be besieged. And then they say, "who do you think you are? What are you going to do without doing chores? If you had reached the level of that young man, you would not have thought so Two dogs listen to people''s discussion, but also can''t help sighing: "such a character, we can''t touch. It''s better to do things in peace. " Hearing the words of two dogs, one by one, they all nodded and said yes. After a short rest, a group of people began to carry things again. For them, this is just some talk, and they dare not even yearn for it. As for Xu Feng at this time is working with them, is they did not think. In this way, Xu Feng stayed in the city for three days, repeated every day to do the movement of the porter. The injury caused by Da Neng has a kind of strange power. It took Xu Feng six or seven days to recover completely. Xu Feng wants to calm down to heal, but he also knows that it is not suitable for the warlock guild. If someone finds out, it''s another troublesome thing. "We have to find a way out of the city. After we get out of the city. Then you can find a place, and then calm down to take care of the injury. In addition, the nine fold formula of heaven and earth is becoming more and more convenient. It can completely impact the state of harmony of heaven. Find a suitable place to achieve the goal of harmony in one fell swoop. And a little bit more self-protection. " Xu Feng thought of these, want to get out of the city''s heart more urgent! Of course, Xu Feng also knows that Murong ancient people and Jiuyou people are guarding the city gate, and it''s not so easy to go out! After all, you just change your appearance, but you can''t change your body shape. As for his own breath, Xu Feng is not afraid of the other party to detect out. After all, if daoxuanjing is so easy to see through, it can''t be called the treasure of Chinese Taoism. When Xu Feng was in trouble for getting out of the city, the warlock guild brought him good news. "You people, you will accompany your adults tomorrow and escort these materials to Bicheng!" If you want to send these materials out, you will naturally go out of the city. You can go out of town with them! Moreover, these laborers are all young people, most of them are of the same size, so many people go out together, with their cover, it is possible to go out! Thinking of this, Xu Feng settled down and was ready to go out of the city with all the adults tomorrow. As long as you get out of the city, far away from here, into the vast world of western Xinjiang, let you two people slowly look for it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2403 The next day, the members of the warlock guild escorted the materials of ten carriages to the outside of the city. Hundreds of people escorted the goods and materials. Hundreds of servants pushed the carriages and formed a long dragon. Xu Feng is in this vast crowd, with the carriage across a street, soon to the city gate position. "Stop!" When people are about to go out, a roar of fury rings, which makes the mighty motorcade stop. Among them, the warlocks and bodyguards of the warlock guild suddenly showed dissatisfaction. These days, when they leave the city, they are always searched. Just once or twice, but almost every time you search. "I can''t find a teenager, and I have the face to show off here." In Xu Feng side of a warlock whispered, expressing the dissatisfaction in the heart. The Warlock can''t express the other side''s attitude. If the Warlock can''t show his attitude, he can''t help but show his laziness. "Ladies and gentlemen! Please cooperate! Maybe the people we''re looking for may be hidden in your ranks. " Seeing the other party''s indifferent attitude, the xuanzhe of Jiuyou nationality couldn''t help but rebuke two sentences. A warlock guild leader was dissatisfied with the other party''s attitude and hummed: "you are useless, does not mean we are useless. In our team, we can''t mix in outsiders. " "You..." The xuanzhe of the Jiuyou clan immediately wanted to vent his anger. He thought that he was just a warlock at the overlord level. He dared to shout at him. However, thinking of the transcendent status of the warlock guild in the western Xinjiang, I could only bear it down, but my face was not good-looking. He took a breath and said to the people behind him: "search!" "Hold on!" The leader cheered and angrily said to xuanzhe, "if you want to find it, don''t search for it. We are not sinners. Even the city Lord is respectful to the warlock guild. It''s not something you can bully at will. " Hearing the leader''s words, xuanzhe frowned. Just want to kill this person, but the leader is very clear, if you kill the other party. I''m afraid none of them can go back to southern Xinjiang. He took a gentle breath and said, "ladies and gentlemen, we are just looking for someone. We don''t mean to embarrass you. Besides, the Lord of the city has asked you to cooperate. You will not disobey the Lord''s command. " "Hum!" The leader said, "you can find it. But don''t run into our warlock guild. I hope you will be more polite. If it is still the same as before, even if our strength is not as good as you. And will never let you bully and humiliate the search. Besides, the middle carriage belongs to our lady. I don''t want you to disturb her. " The strong people of Jiuyou are very unhappy, but they can only bear it. He did not speak and went to the vast camp. The search began. This search is much more polite. After searching through the carriages, he immediately found out that among the most central carriages mentioned by the leader, several mysterious people surrounded the carriage and nodded, and the divine consciousness flowed out. Searching for the carriage! Although there was no alarm, the search inside and outside the carriage was very clear by virtue of spiritual consciousness. Finally, several people nodded, meaning that there was only one woman. It''s impossible to hide others! For the warlock guild, they are still very relieved. After all, the warlock guild doesn''t have to fight against their Jiuyou clan for a teenager, so they are not afraid that the Jiuyou clan and Xu Feng are in collusion. What they are worried about is that Xu Feng will hide in the vast team and leave the city without the knowledge of the warlock guild. "Offended!" After searching for the middle carriage, they respectfully saluted the carriage in the middle of the warlock guild, although they did not know who the woman was. However, people who can be called miss by a branch of warlock guild must have a high status. It''s better not to offend such people! A group of mysterious men began to search for the next carriage. Xu Feng found that these people were more careful about the guards and warlocks, but not too serious about the miscellaneous servants. They often took a look at them, even if they had already. This result makes Xu Feng stunned, thinking that these people don''t know, the most can be mixed into the workers? After all, among the major forces, the miscellaneous laborers are generally changed from group to group. But Xu Feng didn''t know that they were another idea. In these people''s thoughts, how could the young master of the Xu family do chores? It was not only his own face that he lost, but also there was no light in the meeting with the Xu family. Soon, people came to the carriage guarded by Xu Feng. These guards glanced at Xu Feng and two dogs, then carefully searched the carriage, and carefully looked at the guards and warlocks. Finally, his eyes turned to two dogs and Xu Feng. Xu Feng heart fierce a tight, efforts to let himself not show abnormal, suppress his heartbeat also maintained the normal level. The facial expression looks at several mysterious person, but in the heart is uneasy. After all, their body can not be changed, these people have seen themselves, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not find some clues. When Xu Feng felt that he could not suppress his heartbeat, these people looked at each other and began to walk towards the next carriage. Xu Feng see each other so, did not relax, or efforts to maintain just the heartbeat. It took a whole hour for these mysterious men to search for the mighty chariot. Then the men said to the head of the warlock guild, "offend! Please"Hum!" The warlock guild leader hummed, waved to the crowd and said, "out of the city!" They pushed the carriage again, forming a long dragon, and rushed out toward the outside. "Damn it, the people in southern Xinjiang are actually running to the West. If we don''t have great ability here, he will search them and kill them with one slap. " Xu Feng side of the bodyguard angrily scolded a, complaining said. Xu Feng sees to want to go out of the city gate, this just gently gave a breath. I thought as long as you get out of the gate, the sky is high and the birds are flying. You Jiuyou people will slowly look for it. When Xu Feng''s heart is happy, Xu Feng''s great power suddenly appears at the gate of the city. Looking at this person to appear, Xu Feng heart fierce jump. The original relaxed heart, again tense up. At the beginning, this great power slapped himself, and he was seriously injured under one hand. Until now, his injury is not perfect. There is a force in the body, Xu Feng at this time has not dispelled quickly. Xu Feng thought, this should be the power of Jiuyou nationality. Since it is his power, can he detect it? If you can detect it out, even if you are secretive, no matter how good it is. Thinking of this, Xu Feng can not help but want to urge people to speed up, and quickly out of the city. "Stop!" Just as the motorcade was about to leave the city, the big energy yelled. Under this one shout, although the people of warlock guild were dissatisfied, they still stopped. At this time, they dare not complain. Power is another level. They may dare to speak sarcastic words in front of the world of harmony, but they dare not speak in front of the powerful. Even if their warlock guild is very strong in the western Xinjiang! "My Lord! What else? " Warlock guild leader said respectfully to the other side. Da Neng''s eyes swept from the motorcade seat by seat, with sharp eyes. The mysterious person nearby also said at this time: "my Lord, we have carefully checked and found no abnormality." Daneng didn''t speak and went on sweeping. Xu Fengxin almost jumped up. He was really not sure that he could hide the inquiry from Da Neng. "Damn it! How can you come here to do a search? " Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, he also found that the search attitude of the other party was much more serious than that of other people, and even the servants had to be swept by his sharp eyes. When big Neng swept to the middle carriage, the owner of the carriage finally said, "my Lord! If you don''t have anything to say, we''re going. " The voice is very delicate, like the continuous spring rain, very pleasant to hear. "Who are you?" Can see someone still dare to make a voice to stop him, frown angry way. The head of the sorcerer guild quickly said, "this is our president''s little apprentice!" Hearing this, Da Neng''s face softened a little, and then he said with a gentle smile in the direction of the carriage: "it''s the little master! Hehe, don''t worry, miss. I just have a look. " "Hurry up, then." Among them, the woman was obviously impatient. It''s no wonder that they were searched just now, and then they were searched again. I can''t stand a good temper. Da Neng didn''t speak. He knew that there were people of this weight level in the team, and his complexion was also eased. Speed up to find a carriage, soon his eyes on Xu Feng this carriage. Xu Feng felt that his heart was going to be tense. He ran daoxuanjing crazily and tried to control his heart and breath. He knew that if he was found out, it would be difficult to escape again. He''s no match at all under great power. Sharp eyes swept in Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng heart pray. In the case of Xu Feng almost out of a cold sweat, the other party''s powerful eyes finally shifted away and looked toward the next two carriages. Xu Feng is still trying to control his breathing and heartbeat with daoxuan Jing. "Let''s go!" When Xu Feng felt that he could not hold his steady breath, Da Neng said slowly. Xu Feng was overjoyed. He was very lucky in his heart. He thought that he was worthy of daoxuan Scripture. Even Da Neng could deceive him in the past. Even the strength of the other side in his body can block the past. Big Neng looked at the huge chariot leaving the city, and said to several mysterious people: "in the future, such a large fleet should be more seriously inquired. It must not be taken lightly. " Listening to Da Neng''s reproach of the mysterious people of Jiuyou, Xu Feng laughs in his heart. I think if you know, the person you are looking for will leave under your nose, I don''t know if you have the face to leave here. After leaving the gate of the city, he could not see the mysterious person of Jiuyou nationality. Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He breathed greedily and was short of breath. Seeing this, two dogs frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " "Oh! It''s OK. It''s just that I''m excited about something Xu Feng casually told a lie. "Well? What makes you short of breath as if you were breathless? " Two dogs asked Xu Feng in doubt. "Isn''t it exciting for us to go with the apprentice of the warlock guild President?" Xu Feng looked at two dogs very seriously said, the face showed intoxicated color, let two dogs see a Leng a Leng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2404 "Two dogs! What are these kitten like things for? " Xu Feng out of the city, the mind also put down. On the contrary, he was surprised to see that there were many living creatures on the carriage that looked like cats. One third of the supplies for this trip were of this kind. "You don''t know?" Two dogs looked at Xu Feng strangely, "this is the lead civet, is a kind of spirit animal, although the strength is not strong, but the affinity with aura is very strong. If you practice with it, it''s very beneficial for those who haven''t reached the spiritual realm. It can speed up people''s cultivation, and even can be compared with the help of the meridians. " Xu Feng inquired about it, and as expected let out the aura around the civet cat was thick. There are so many cats in the fleet. "The civet can only be raised by the warlock guild." Two dogs said this, sighed and said, "if only I could have one, maybe I could reach the spiritual realm. Xiao Ye, you should do your best. Maybe you can buy one by saving some gold and silver in the future. " Listening to the words of two dogs, Xu Feng laughed and didn''t say anything. He walked with the motorcade all the way! "Have a rest, everyone." The head of the warlock guild saw that many of the servants were out of breath, and finally opened his mouth to let everyone rest. It made everyone ecstatic. Cheering, he sat down on the floor, but rested and talked. Of course, this talk naturally can not do without their worship of metaphysics, warlocks! Xu Feng in which listen, also from time to time smile a little bit. When listening to several bodyguards boasting, all of a sudden, the originally noisy crowd quieted down, which made several boasting bodyguards also puzzled. They looked at the crowd and found that their eyes were looking in a direction, and they were obsessed with where they were looking. Xu Feng also along their direction to see the past, only in the middle of the carriage curtain was lifted, a girl slowly came out. I saw a girl in a light green shirt, stepped out of the carriage, her eyebrows curved, her small nose slightly upturned, her face like white jade, her face like Chaohua, her dress was not luxurious and not vulgar, but it was beautiful like a quiet mountain and clear rain, with a crystal necklace and jewels on her neck, which gave off a faint halo, reflecting that she was dressed in powder, very beautiful. Xu Feng couldn''t help but see the light in front of her, thinking that the girl was very elegant and vulgar! Is a beautiful beauty, pure and flawless! "What a pure girl!" Two dogs mutter to themselves, and other people at a glance, looking at each other has obsession. "Miss! How did you get down? " The head of the warlock guild ran to the girl and said. "Don''t worry about me! You''re busy with you. I''m just going down for a walk The girl bloomed a smile, just like a lotus flower out of the water, white and flawless. Her voice was like the continuous rain, blowing through people''s heart as if they were baptized. Girls will not come here, but to tease these smart cats. The crowd took back their eyes and breathed softly: "it''s beautiful!" Some of the bodyguards of the Sorcerer''s Guild said: "I can''t imagine that the two disciples of the president are so beautiful." "Which other disciple have you met with the president?" One of the bodyguards enviously said, "it is said that the eldest disciple of the president is like a ripe peach. I don''t know, isn''t it "Of course! The eldest disciple of the president is a beautiful woman with beautiful appearance. If you look at it, the women in the world will never be able to see it again. It is said that some disciples of the guild are lovesick because of the leader''s eldest disciple. " "So beautiful?" The other guards were surprised and pointed to the girl and said, "is it more beautiful than her?" The person who was asked frowned, then gave a light breath, shook his head and said, "the two can''t be compared! She was as pure as a lotus. And her elder martial sister should be as charming and enchanting as peach. However, if I choose, I still like elder martial sister! " "You dream!" Several bodyguards scoffed, and then laughed. Listening to them, Xu Feng thought of Ziyan and thought that the woman was really enchanting and bewildered. She just didn''t expect that she would be the dream lover by so many people in the warlock guild. "Xiao Ye! Do you prefer a more mature one, or do you like a lotus flower in the water? " Two dogs suddenly asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng touched his nose and said with a smile, "me? What do you think I like? " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the servants around him burst out laughing and said: "ha ha, I think you like me, like mature." "Nonsense. I don''t think Xiao Ye usually talks much. She should like to be more pure. Xiao Ye, do you think I''m right? " Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and looked at the lotus like woman and said with a smile: "in fact, I''ll tell you a secret. I like both of them!" After being stunned, they immediately scolded: "depend on it! You are greedy enough. If you can choose all of them, you will like them. But don''t dream. You don''t think about any of them unless Unless Yeah, unless you''re as good as the kid who can fight. Maybe there will be some chance. ""I don''t see. You''re a sultry boy. However, the dream is a little too big. Ha ha... " Listen to each other''s words, Xu Feng smile also did not say what. After a group of people had a fight for a while, the head of the warlock guild began to let people get up and told them to continue to march forward. After a short time, the leader began to shout: "there are many robbers in the canyon ahead. Let''s play a bit of spirit." People nodded, but did not put too much in mind, after all, they usually pressure supplies from one city to another, they met with a lot of trouble. But they can deal with the past, not too much in mind. If there is a big trouble, they should report it to the warlock guild and pay a little travel expenses. It''s not a big deal! Although the spirit of the public was relaxed. Along the way, as expected, although there were some troubles along the way, they were not in the way, and they all solved them smoothly. The canyon, which was revered by ordinary people, was thus crossed by them. "Boom Boom... " When people step out of the gorge, there is a violent vibration in front of them. The sound of vibration is loud. In front of them, the momentum is rampant, the space is distorted and shaken, and there is a force of force, and the riot comes out. "The strong fight ahead!" Several bodyguards were surprised and asked to the leader, "boss, how do you do it?" The leader looked at the fierce momentum in front of him, which made him feel cold. He thought that the strength of the xuanzhe in front of him would not be inferior to him. Thinking of this, he yelled to the crowd, "rest in place, wait until the fight is over, and then we can move forward." The crowd nodded and stopped to watch the battle ahead. They watched the forces pounding the earth into the sky and lifting up the soil. The soil was like a waterfall, and the roaring wind was pounding out, which made people feel terrified. Especially these factotum, looking at this scene is constantly shivering. The two dogs beside Xu Feng, shocked in the heart at the same time, looked at Xu Feng''s face without discoloration and looked at the fight ahead. He could not help asking, "how can you be so calm?" Xu Feng said: "the western Xinjiang is not every day like this, fighting constantly, the strongest of these people is just a famous hostel. We have seen them together, are we still afraid of them?" Two dogs opened their mouths, but they did not speak. He thought that he had seen it, but it was the first time that he was so close to each other''s fighting battlefield. He was afraid that the next moment would blow on him. The leader was also terrified and looked at the figures in the field. I don''t know that these two forces are fighting again. Looking at the other side fighting more and more intense, the leader is anxious but has no way. "Boom Boom... " The sound of roaring is continuous, and the strength is pounding out, which startles the heaven and earth, and the power sweeps out, and the energy of intense shooting almost bombards people''s bodies. Seeing this scene, the leader was startled and called out to the crowd, "retreat!" Don''t talk to him, the bodyguards and the servants had already driven the carriage to retreat, and they were worried. The fight of the strong ahead was spreading in this direction. If they didn''t change their direction, sooner or later, it would affect them. How can their strength withstand the aftereffect of such a strong man? "Damn it!" The leader also scolded. He saw that the fighting of the other side had begun to spread in this direction, and the momentum was constantly shooting into their field. Although the momentum was still attacking people at this time, it began to go on like this, and sooner or later someone was injured. This is one of them. There is also no place to cry if we bombard the materials and release all the civet cats. "Back! Back Cried the leader. However, the clumsy speed where compared with the speed of the other strong, soon people will see clearly. In the void, there are ten or twenty people in the fight, among which the weakest is a small overlord, and the strong one reaches the realm of fame and accommodation. The aftermath of this fight was enough to sweep them. The leader looked at these people constantly toward this direction, in the heart was shocked. He could only stand forward, and with all his strength, he yelled to the front: "everyone, the younger generation is the warlock guild Ah... " Before the leader finished speaking, he heard a scream from the leader. A strong force just hit him, which made him gnash his teeth. The bodyguard nearby saw it and pulled the leader tightly and said, "boss, these people are so angry that they won''t listen to us. We''d better leave first." The leader nodded, only to let the large army retreat. "Boom Boom... " The fight between the other side is becoming more and more fierce. Ten or twenty people drive their strength to the extreme, and they are angry. They do not care if there is anyone under them. They rush out one by one, and the strength bursts out, sweeping the world. "Ah Ah... " At this time, the warlock guild began to scream. Fighting xuanzhe, the power of the fierce shooting out constantly burst out, the momentum flying, stirring up a hurricane, the hurricane raging to pull everything up. "Ah..." Two dogs are beside Xu Feng, and they can''t help but scream. The strength is like sword spirit, which can''t be resisted by a person who has never reached the spiritual realm. This strength is enough to kill him.Two dogs were so frightened that they couldn''t help closing their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2405 Two dogs were shocked, waiting for the strength to tear him, but to his surprise, the momentum suddenly disappeared in front of him. Disappear completely, as if did not appear. At the same time, several other laborers around him were also about to be bombarded with vigor. At the same time, they will disappear. Several factotum rebirth after robbery, the whole body out of a cold sweat, at the same time, look at each other, do not know why this is. "Masters! Stop it! Stop it The leader yelled, trying to stop the fighting xuanzhe. At this time, the fighting xuanzhe bombarded the carriages, and several carriages were scattered. Among them, the civet fled and some died. "Ah Ah... " The aftermath of the fight became more and more fierce. With constant impact, some bodyguards were torn into pieces, which made the leader glare at his eyes, his eyes turned red, and his heart broke and his lungs cracked. "Boom Boom... " The xuanzhe on the top of his head made a fury, where he could control the life and death of the people below, and still fought madly. Under the sound of thunder, the xuanzhe of the two famous residences collided with each other and turned into a dragon like strength, which rushed towards the carriage where the girl was. "Miss!" The leader looked at the momentum that could almost kill the overlord. He was shocked and hoarse. The green tendons were raging on his forehead, and the speed exploded to the extreme. He wanted to block this move for their young lady. However, his speed was not better than that of the powerful force. His eyes were red with blood. Seeing that this momentum was about to blow to the middle carriage, countless bodyguards were frightened, but they could do nothing. They could only watch the momentum tearing the carriage! "Boom..." When the momentum was about to bombard the top of the carriage, the momentum suddenly dissipated. Touching the carriage, it dissipated completely in an instant. This scene made the leader and the bodyguard stay at the same place, and wiped their eyes vigorously. After losing consciousness, they were happy again. Although I don''t know why, their young lady didn''t have an accident, which is a great good thing. However, seeing those fighting people getting closer and closer to them, one and the other resentful, but can not change the status quo. "Back! Get out of here The leader ordered all the people to cry out that the strength of the shock was enough to destroy them. Looking at the wave after wave of momentum, the leader looks pale, these strong energy impact, afraid that the whole team will die a lot of people. "Boom Boom... " The people were extremely frightened and looked at the impact of strength. Although they knew that they could not resist it, they still used their whole strength. Just when they were enveloped by death, the space in front of them was twisted and folded. Between the twists and folds, the momentum was also sent into the space cracks. The strength that could have destroyed them was actually destroyed by space devour. Looking at this scene, everyone was overjoyed: "someone came to save us!" These people also understood at this time, this is someone to help them. The leader quickly bowed down and bowed to the void and called out: "I don''t know that the elder came to help. Please show up." In the side of Xu Feng looking at this scene, but smile. Did not finish saying, picked up some stones on the ground, finger flick, a stone shot out. "Ah..." A scream came out, and a figure fell from the crowd fighting in the void. Seeing a figure fall down, the stone in Xu Feng''s hand is constantly shooting out, one by one the stones burst out, and the xuanzhe fighting in the void, one by one, screamed. At the end of the day, the two xuanzhe, who had reached the realm of Mingsu, screamed fiercely and fell into the void. He looked around in horror. Both sides of the fight looked terrified. They thought it was the strong man of the other side, and when they thought of the strength on the stone, they couldn''t help but feel cold. However, to see the other side and their own, pale. That''s why I know it''s not the other party''s helper at all. "I don''t know which elder is here?" At this time, the two celebrities finally stopped their hands and yelled at the void. With a stone to easily hit them, the strength is far better than them. There was silence all around, and no one stood out, which made the people who had just been fighting face to face. The eyes also shifted to the motorcade, eyes a coagulation, thought is this one of the people. Thinking of this, the other side''s eyes shifted to the other team, but immediately they did not find a threat to their existence. It makes them wonder! The leader was also startled to see these people turn their eyes to the motorcade. I thought these people would like to make a team idea, but they said respectfully: "if the younger generation disturbed the elder, please forgive me!" The leader and the bodyguard looked at each other and thought, could it be that the men of the motorcade had killed these ten or twenty mysterious men? At the time when people were confused, a voice came from the void: "leave something for compensation! Get out of here! Don''t dieThis sentence is like thunder, but it has infinite prestige. This sentence shocked the two sides who had just fought. They took a look at the motorcade and did not dare to stay any longer. The two leaders took out some things and put them in front of them. Their figures flashed towards the distance. The two sides fled at a very fast speed and disappeared in the sight of the public in an instant. The leader and the bodyguard watched each other leave, looking at the compensation items left by the other side, it was even more incredible. The leader didn''t dare to take these things as his own. He could only shout at the void: "please take these things away, master!" After the leader yelled for a while, no one came to collect the items. After waiting for a whole hour, the thing was still safe there. "Protect the Dharma! Take the things. I think the elder doesn''t like it. " After waiting for a while, the lady in the carriage slowly walked down and looked at the leader and said slowly. "Yes The leader nodded and took the other party''s compensation items. After waiting for a while, no one came to ask him. "It''s strange!" The other side gently breathed a breath, "we always can''t think of how to do it. We can''t even see us when we save them." When the leader and the bodyguard shake their heads, he does not find two dogs and a few servants, but stare at Xu Feng. It doesn''t mean that two dogs didn''t see it. When Xu Feng ejected the stone, they saw it clearly. They only knew that Xu Feng was the one who saved them, and it was Xu Feng who drove those mysterious people away. A crowd of Leng Leng look at Xu Feng, feel incredible. Xu Feng see each other so, smile said: "you as what do not know! When I am a handyman, your companion will do www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2406 Once again, people''s conversation naturally focused on the "elder" who saved them. They were shocked to think that heaven and man were the people! I thought that this time it wasn''t the "senior" who saved them. I was afraid that most of them would die. The voice of adoration and admiration haunted their "predecessors!" "If you don''t even show up, you can get rid of these mysterious people. How terrifying is the strength of this elder. The weakest one is the heaven. Maybe it''s a great power. " "It''s a pity that the elder didn''t see it!" All the people were talking about it, and several servants of Ergou, listening to these words, looked at Xu Feng from time to time, only to see that Xu Feng''s face was still the same. These comments did not affect him at all. Two dogs and one people are laughing in their hearts. If you know that the elder you mentioned is in front of you and belongs to the same kind of laborers as you, I don''t know what kind of expression it will be. A few factotum secretly looked at each other, in the heart incomparably excited. Thought the entire motorcade hundreds of people, only they knew this secret! Along the way, these workers showed extraordinary enthusiasm, almost all around Xu Feng, all the things were rushed to do, not let Xu Feng do, even if Xu Feng took the initiative to do things, they were immediately robbed by the laborers to help Xu Feng finish. Although Xu Feng repeatedly asked that he could do it by himself, he didn''t think so. You''re kidding! Let a strong man who has reached this level to do the work of a factotum, do they still want to mix up? Although I don''t know that Xu Feng doesn''t care about these things, they can''t ignore them. Xu Feng saw that every time he wanted to help, a few servants were like facing a big enemy. Xu Feng could only give up and give up all the things to several people. Of course, this scene also let some people see, in the heart surprised, thought two dogs these people are doing? Why do you flatter Xiao Ye so much all of a sudden? Because of Ergou and others, Xu Feng was very comfortable when he passed by. He was even more comfortable than those bodyguards. He just followed the motorcade every day. Xu Feng did not forget to point out the second dog and others, which made two dogs a few people ecstatic, to Xu Feng is more respectful. The mighty motorcade has gone for a long time. When people gradually forget the matter, there is a team of people in front of them. This team of people appears, which makes the people of the team tighten their minds instantly. The people standing in front of them knew that it was one of the two sides of the fight that they met at the beginning, and the first one was a famous hostel. The leader was also surprised and quickly stopped the motorcade. Mingsuxuan watched the motorcade stop, glanced at the motorcade and said to the leader, "give me the things." The leader was stunned and didn''t know what the other side said. He asked respectfully, "master! What do you say Seeing the leader''s tone, xuanzhe suddenly relaxed. He had already guessed that the strong one was not from the team. He should have seen him help them by chance. Now it seems that it is true. The famous hostel could not help but be glad that he followed them for a while and made a careful investigation, otherwise his magic weapons would be taken away by the other party. "Take out what we paid you." The famous monk stares at the leader, and his tone is arrogant and overbearing. The leader was stunned and thought of the things left by the two sides at that time, and he was also happy. I thought that the two sides xuanzhe really gave up their capital and compensated them with top-grade magic tools. I thought that the other party would come to ask for it back. Looking at the dark eyes of the famous monk xuanzhe, although the leader was angry in his heart, he did not dare to anger the other party. He could only take out the magic weapon given by the other party at the beginning: "this is the thing of the elder. Please take it back." "You know what you are!" The famous monk xuanzhe snorted, but the leader just took out his part of the magic weapon and said angrily, "do you still have one?" The leader was stunned and looked at the famous monk Xuan and said, "master! That share belongs to another elder. I can''t give it to you. If another elder comes to ask for it, younger generation... " "Pa..." Before the leader''s words were finished, Mingsu slapped out. As the leader of the overlord, he didn''t even have a chance to react. He was slapped by the other party, turned the fan on the ground, glared at the other party and said, "hand over the things, or I''ll send you to death." "Master! I... " The leader covered his red and swollen face. Although he was angry in his heart, he could still bear it down. As for the other instrument, he did not dare to give it to this man. If he can come to ask for it, the other party will certainly be able to ask for it. If he can''t take it out at that time, it''s not as simple as death. "You what you?" The famous master xuanzhe slapped him again, and the fan flying leader said, "I repeat, you take out the things." The leader, biting his teeth and ignoring his painful face, said to the famous monk xuanzhe: "I am a peripheral Dharma protector of the Sorcerer''s guild. The elder can look down on me, but can''t insult the Sorcerer''s guild." "Warlock guild?" The famous monk glanced at the motorcade and looked at the eyes of those civet cats. "Ha ha, don''t scare me with the warlock guild. I''m really afraid of the warlock guild. However, there is no strong one here, even if you have been humiliated, what can you do? As for the matter of revenge, wait until your warlock guild can find me. ""You..." The leader was angry. "Be sensible and take out the things and give us a hundred civet cats. I won''t care about you." The famous monk Xuan looked at Xu Feng and said, "if you can''t take out these things, don''t blame me for being rude." With that, he roared toward a carriage, which broke into pieces and scattered into pieces. The bodyguard xuanzhe was hit by the aftershocks, and screamed repeatedly. "For the sake of you being the warlock guild, I don''t want to kill people, but you should obey." The famous monk stares at the leader. The leader''s face was red and swollen, his eyes were full of resentment, but he had nothing to do. Who called the strength of the other side is too much stronger than him! Two dogs see the leader really take things out, can not help but look at Xu Feng, whispered in Xu Feng''s ear said: "adult! Don''t you help the Dharma protector? " Xu Feng took a look at two dogs and laughed, but did not say anything. Two dogs quickly picked up a stone from the ground and handed it to Xu Feng. Xu Feng was stunned and said with a smile, "who told you I''m going to use a stone?" Two dogs a Leng, immediately said: "last time adults use stones, villains also think adults use stones this time. When adults hit people with stones, it''s so handsome! " "Really?" As soon as Xu Feng''s eyes brightened, he felt that two dogs were too promising. He could see the essence through his appearance and see his deep-seated handsome appearance. This guy is a talent. In this case, I will satisfy him. Just when Xu Feng was ready to take a hand, the lady in the carriage slowly came down, just like a lotus flower, limpid and clean, and came with a gust of spring breeze. Even if it is a few famous Su Xuan people, looking at this young girl are lost in mind for it in general. "My master is the chairman of the Sorcerer''s guild. If you are aggressive, I can only report it to my master. I''m afraid it''s not easy even if you are running away. " The girl said slowly, her voice was not urgent or slow, such as the breeze. When the famous monk heard the girl''s words, his face changed, but he did not doubt the girl''s words. If the president ordered in person, it would be very sad in western Xinjiang. A lot of people are willing to find him out to please the warlock guild. However, the famous monk xuanzhe didn''t think that there was such a big fish in it. "Well! For the sake of Miss, I don''t embarrass you. Take out another artifact, and I''ll go now. " In the end, those who are famous and mysterious worry about the warlock guild. He doesn''t care about a peripheral Dharma protector, but he can''t afford to offend the leader''s disciples. "Miss! This... " The leader said to the girl. Seeing this, xuanzhe snorted angrily: "if you don''t take out the magic weapon, don''t blame me for not giving the lady face. I Ah... " The famous monk xuanzhe just wanted to put down his cruel words, but before he finished speaking, he screamed fiercely. On his arm, a stone pierced his arm, leaving a blood hole and flowing blood. "Elder?" Xuanzhe, a famous monk, was staring with horror in his eyes. He never thought that the elder was still here. Did you make a mistake in your own estimation? That senior has been in the team all the time? The leader and the young girl looked at this scene, also slightly stunned, looking at the blood rolling on the arm of the famous monk xuanzhe, and found it difficult to understand. However, the stone didn''t give them too much time. Several stones burst into the air and shot into the arms of a group of mysterious people in front of them. The other party didn''t even have the chance to react. All of them were punctured, leaving a blood hole and screaming one after another. The crowd covered their arms and looked in horror at the middle of the motorcade. At this time, the famous master xuanzhe was convinced that the elder must be in the motorcade. Last time, the opponent''s hand was much lighter. This time, the elder was obviously angry and left blood holes for them. In their panic, a small voice spread from the void: "come again! Die Hearing this, a crowd where dare to stay, toward the distance to escape, shooting away, regardless of the arm injury. Looking at the man who just swaggered away like this, everyone in the motorcade looked at each other and looked at each other. They didn''t even think that had happened if they hadn''t looked at the blood left in front of them and the broken carriage. The leader and the girl frowned the same way. At this time, they didn''t understand. The elder was in their motorcade. Otherwise, how could the other party just save them! "Fortunately!" The leader was overjoyed and looked at the magic weapon left by the other party and quickly took it back. I thought that there would be no one else to ask for it. It''s just, how could the seniors hide in this team? What does he play with? The leader was puzzled and turned to look at the crowd. The girl also looked into the motorcade, sweeping a man. Xu Feng saw the girl and others sweeping, his mouth with a bit of smile, but do not want to be found by them, so the hands of the remaining few stones, do not leave traces of casually thrown under the feet. When Xu Feng just throw away the stone, the girl''s eyes just shift to Xu Feng''s direction. From the two dogs and others to move away, eyes shift to Xu Feng. After that, her eyes shifted to Xu Feng''s feet and looked at the stones.Xu Feng saw the girl notice this scene, slightly a Leng, thought that the other side saw himself throwing stones? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2407 "Xiao Ye! Don''t you really know each other? " The girl looks at Xu Feng with a smile. Her pretty face is like spring. Her eyelashes on her bright eyes are trembling. She looks at Xu Feng directly. "I don''t know!" Xu Feng looked at the girl and shook her head vigorously. From that day on, along the way, the girl asked her many times whether she knew the teenager that Jiuyou people were looking for. Xu Feng, of course, denied it. "Cluck! You really don''t know? " The girl still did not have any abnormal, smiling at Xu Feng, kicking the stone at the foot, also did not know what she was thinking. Slender and slender feet kick stone, smart and lively. "Miss, you are laughing! How can I know such a big man as a little servant? This is not a joke Xu Feng said, shaking his head vigorously. "Oh Girl oh a, looked at Xu Feng, also did not say what. Swaying her delicate body, she walked towards the direction of the carriage. Xu Feng saw the other side leave, this just relieved, turned to look at two dogs and he nonsense. Two dogs also asked Xu Feng: "adult! Why don''t you let the lady know that you saved them? " "Don''t you see your young lady''s expression? If I admit it, she''s afraid I have something else to do Xu Feng said to two dogs with a smile. Xu Feng didn''t mean to hide it. After all, there is a long distance from the city, and you don''t have to worry about the Jiuyou people. However, he saw a strange look from the girl''s eyebrows, which made Xu Feng have a bad premonition, so Xu Feng would not admit it. Two dogs do not understand Xu Feng''s words, but see Xu Feng is not willing to admit. Naturally, he kept it a secret, and he was happy to be in such a situation. After all, Xu Feng does not expose his identity, and Xu Feng teaches him more often. If we all know that Xu Feng is such a strong man, we are afraid that everyone will come around and scare Xu Feng away. The leader frowned slightly when he saw the young lady come back from the position of the servant. Miss seems to like to get close to the factotum every day, and then leave in the direction of that factotum with a gloomy face. The leader looked at the factotum and found that there was nothing strange about him and that he was not very good. How could miss care about him? The leader wanted to go to the servant to ask, but the young lady told him not to disturb him. That made him endure it! The leader did not doubt that the youth was the elder in the motorcade, but looking at Xu Feng''s young face and thin body, he immediately denied the answer. He thought, the other party can easily pack up a famous Hostel, at least also to be comparable to the strength of Hetian. Such existence, how can it be such a little boy. Thinking of this, the leader took a breath and asked a bodyguard, "have you found anything?" "Boss, are you sure the senior is in the team? I let the brothers secretly observe, and found nothing unusual. Of course, I also found out the content of the conversation between the young lady and the servant. The young lady seemed to ask him if he knew anyone In fact, the leader didn''t want to believe that the powerful senior was hiding in the team, but he couldn''t explain why the senior just saved them twice in a row. Are you really lucky? Just passed by twice? The leader shook his head and sighed: "forget it, since the elder is not willing to let us know, then we should not look for it again. Maybe the elder is not in the team! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2408 The bodyguard nods hard. There are hundreds of people in this motorcade. Most people know it. The newly recruited bodyguards and servants may be the tough predecessors? It''s needless to say, what kind of person can you be a servant? As for the newly added bodyguards, they don''t look like strong ones. "Boss! I think the elder should not be in the team! " The bodyguard said seriously, "otherwise, the master doesn''t have to hide." Hearing the guard''s words, the leader was stunned, and then nodded. His eyes suddenly looked at the direction of the carriage. Suddenly, he had another thought in his heart: is this strong man hiding in a place to protect the young lady. Miss is a disciple of the president, and it is normal to be protected by the strong. Think of the other party''s strength to bombard the young lady''s carriage when the master did. The leader thinks it is possible. Just as the leader was thinking about this, the girl in the carriage suddenly called out, "Dharma protector! Come here for a second The leader ran over quickly: "what do you want, miss?" "Dharma protector, let''s take the Liushan road so that we can reach our destination more quickly." Said the girl in a soft voice. "The road to Liushan?" The leader frowned and said, "there are many rogues on that road. I''m afraid the face of our warlock guild is not easy to use. Miss, look... " "No problem! You can go that way! It''s just some thieves. We can''t help it. " Said the girl with a smile. This sentence made the leader suddenly understand: Yes, miss has strong protection, but what kind of bandits are you afraid of? I will do as the young lady tells me. "Yes! I''ll go down and make arrangements. " The leader ran down. See the leader left, the girl looked at Xu Feng''s direction, but immediately moved away. I don''t know what she''s thinking. From that day, Xu Feng said that she didn''t know the teenager who was pursued by Jiuyou people, and the girl didn''t bother Xu Feng again. Think of that lotus like woman, Xu Feng suddenly some regret not to tell her, at least to reveal a little meaning, the other party can also in front of their own every day to raise eyes. After driving for several days, the mighty motorcade actually drove into a mountain range. After entering the mountain range, Xu Feng obviously felt the spirit of those bodyguards tightened up. "My Lord! This is a gathering place of roving bandits. This mountain range is connected with the grassland. Many Rangers have nests in the mountains. " Two dogs said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng suddenly thought, no wonder the spirit of these guards are tense. "After this road, we will arrive at the destination soon. I hope nothing will happen." The second dog prayed, but immediately there was a reaction, scolded himself and said, "yes, there are adults here, and there is no big deal." On the way to meet a lot of small organizations roving bandits, but this was soon driven away by bodyguards and others. However, their luck was not so good. After driving away a small number of roving bandits, the motorcade was about to walk out of the mountains and into the grassland, but was surrounded by thousands of people, driving horses to scream. "Big boss! There''s a big deal. Ha ha, lead civet. With these things, we can double our strength. " One of them has a scar on his face. The fierce man standing in front of him stares at the supplies with greed in his eyes. The leader was startled to see thousands of roving bandits surround them. After a look at Miss''s carriage, she gently breathed a mouthful of gas station, and then walked forward: "I''m a warlock from the Sorcerer''s guild. I wonder if you can make it convenient for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2409 "I think who has such a big hand to take out so many civet cats? It turns out that it''s from the warlock guild. Hehe, others are afraid of your warlock guild. Are we the rogues afraid? If you have the ability, your warlock guild will kill all the roving bandits on the grassland. Ha ha... " The bandit leader burst into laughter with disdain. Although the warlock guild in western Xinjiang is powerful, on this continuous grassland, the roving bandits can not be underestimated. The eight bandits were enough to shake the western Xinjiang. Even if the ancient people met the eight bandits, they did not dare to provoke them easily. Although they did not belong to the eight roving bandits, the warlock guild did not dare to enter the grassland under the control of the eight bandits. The leader also knew that in this grassland, the warlock guild could not threaten the roving bandits at all, which made him look at the direction of the carriage. In the carriage, the girl slowly came down, dressed in a green dress. That narrow skirt, set off her spirit and delicate youth body, full of the girl''s most moving color. "Oh! I just need a lady to suppress the village. Ha ha, the little ones have robbed him. " The bandit leader immediately whistled, thinking that the people of the warlock guild are really bold enough to lead the way in the territory of a overlord. Do they really think that the name of the warlock guild can keep them? "Boss! If you try something fresh, can you let the brothers taste it too. Although the girl is a little green, she looks very pure. It''s my type. " A man around the bandit leader asked. "Of course! Brothers, everyone has a share. " The leader of the roving bandit stares at the young girl. He has been a roving bandit for so many years and robbed many women. But I''ve never seen anything so clear and pure. The leader listened to each other''s foul language, and could not help looking at the girl and saying, "miss! Do you want to protect your predecessors secretly, or you are afraid of the other party... " Girl a Leng: "what secretly protect my predecessors?" The leader looked at the girl in doubt and said, "it is the strong man sent by the president to protect you." The girl looked at the leader and shook her head. "Master didn''t send someone to protect me." The leader''s face changed greatly. He glared at the girl and said, "what do you say? The president did not send someone to protect you? " Xu Feng nodded and said seriously: "right? Is there a problem? " The leader did not worry about the face of the moment pale, if there is no strong protection, how they deal with such a wolf like bandits. Although we are about to reach our destination, we don''t know how many roving bandits are all over the road. Even if we avoid these people, what will be the next wave? Besides, the leader didn''t think he could resist this wave of bandits. "Miss! You Are you kidding The leader''s voice is trilling. He thinks that you don''t have strong protection. How can you choose this road? Don''t you know that this road is within the strength range of the eight bandits? This is the paradise of roving bandits. The girl didn''t look at the leader. She looked at the bandit leader and said with a smile, "if I were you, I''d hurry away, otherwise I would suffer a lot." Threatening words are said by the girl with a tender voice, but it is a kind of enjoyment, no one takes it seriously. One by one, they laughed and looked at the girl like a joke: "little girl, if you say, wait for your feet to clip me to death, I still have some faith. Ha ha... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2410 "That is, if you have the ability, you will squeeze Lao Tzu dry, which may be a bit possible." "Haha! Second in charge, you''re too useless. You''re worried about being squeezed dry by a little girl The filth and filth constantly spring out of these roving bandits'' mouths, which makes the girl blush and blush. The blush on her white face adds a little bit of shameless beauty to her, and makes the roving bandits whistle. "All right. Brothers, hands on these things are strong, with these lead civet. Your family members may be able to use this to enter the spirit. Maybe we can become the ninth bandit in the future. This little girl left it to me. Ha ha... " When the girl saw that the other side was really ready to gallop towards her, she was startled. Quickly ran to Xu Feng in front of him, tugged at Xu Feng''s arm, pitifully looked at Xu Feng, the fog in his eyes flowed, and the next moment he would fall into tears: "can you watch me fall into their hands and be humiliated?" "Er!" Xu Feng was stunned. How could this woman recognize herself? Is her temperament so unique that she is so convinced? The crowd saw the girl suddenly ran to a factotum in front of him, stretched out his hand to pull a handyman''s arm, and looked at the girl in dismay. Don''t understand what happened to her? Did she still hope that the servant could save him? The head of the warlock guild also looked at the girl in doubt, thinking that the young lady was in the water? "You don''t want to help, do you?" The girl blinked her bright eyes with mist, and she was pathetic. Xu Feng laughed and asked the girl, "how can you see it? Is my handsome has reached this point, no matter how hide can not block? Or did you find out? " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the girl turned red. Then she looked at two dogs and said, "I didn''t care about the stones under your feet. However, to see a few with you, the strength has been fully improved, and they are extremely respectful to you. I knew it was you Xu Feng a Leng, he did not think is this reason. He always thought that the girl just saw him throw the stone. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not as strong as you think. These roving bandits are very strong, and I can''t stop them." The girl suddenly showed a cunning smile: "you are the teenager that Jiuyou people are looking for. You can even block a move even if you can. Are you afraid of these little thieves?" Into Xu Feng did not speak, the girl''s face exposed two dimples, smiling at Xu Feng said: "you don''t tell me guess wrong? Even if we thank the warlock guild for taking you out of the city, you should save me Listening to the girl''s words, Xu Feng shrugged and said to the girl with a smile: "OK! I''ll pay you back! " Xu Feng took a step forward and looked at the roving bandits and shrugged: "everybody, please! Don''t let me do it myself. " Seeing Xu Feng standing out to face the bandits, they all looked at Xu Feng in amazement. Thinking of what they had just said, they all looked at Xu Feng with disbelief in their eyes. What do you mean, miss? Did he mean that the scumbag saved them twice? Isn''t that a joke, miss? What''s the meaning of the youth that Jiuyou people are looking for? Is it possible that this young man is the one who makes a lot of noise, blocks the power of the Jiuyou people and makes them helpless? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2411 How could that be possible? Such a character, how to coexist with them for so long, and still a factotum! Although two dogs and others know that Xu Feng is very strong, they did not expect that Xu Feng was the young man in the city. They looked at Xu Feng sluggishly, and there were huge waves in their hearts. The roving bandits obviously didn''t know this. They saw that there was a teenager standing in front of them. After a slight stupor, they immediately burst into laughter, as if it were a big joke. "A scumbag, a damned scum, wants to fight us?" "Ha ha! Is this boy still awake from his dream of saving beauty? " "Big boss, let me take someone to trample him into meat pie. Wake him up. " At the same time, if the horse is trampled on by the horse, the bloody bandit will rush over. Roving bandit cruel looking at Xu Feng, waiting for the smell of blood. However, when these horses were just about to hit Xu Feng''s body, they were about to scream and excite. With a wave of his hand, a force shot out of his hand. The strength overturned seven or eight horses in an instant, smashed them to the ground and burst, and their flesh and blood were scattered on the ground. Several bandits above died in the scream. "With such strength, do you want to fight me?" Xu Feng smiles at the bandits. Originally ready to scream excited sound, raw stuck in the throat of the roving bandits, one by one looking at Xu Feng. Liu Kou''s eye pupil is also fierce, staring at Xu Feng. "Who are you?" The leader of the roving bandits didn''t think that a man of that strength would die a scumbag. The warlock guild is not strong enough. "Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said:" temporarily as a warlock guild worker. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the roving bandit leader hummed: "you just that song is really good, but do you think this can stop me?" "Try it and you''ll find out?" Xu Feng looked at the bandit leader with a smile. He also saw that the leader was not a weak hand. "What a big voice!" The bandit leader stared at the girl behind Xu Feng, "I want this woman, and I also want this batch of materials. You can''t stop it. " "I''m afraid you can''t do anything with a thousand people?" Xu Feng said with a smile. The bandit called out to the bandit "Yes The roving bandits yelled and rode towards the motorcade. Xu Feng looked at this scene, shook his head and sighed, "you really don''t put me in the eye." At the moment of Xu Feng''s words, the heart sword shot out of it, and it turned into dozens of swords. The sharp shot hit the bodies of dozens of bandits in the front. Dozens of people screamed in a moment, and they rolled down from their horses and were trampled on by horses. This silent killed dozens of people, so that the bandits from behind immediately stopped their pace, staring at Xu Feng, full of horror. Xu Feng looked at the roving bandits with a smile and said, "do you want to try again and see if I can kill you thousands of people in a moment?" In a word, people in the motorcade looked at Xu Feng blazing, thinking that he was a legendary figure who escaped in the hands of Da Neng. He was really domineering and powerful. If you don''t move, you kill dozens of people on the other side. This is not a very effective way? What''s more, he threatened to kill thousands of people in a moment! Roving bandit big head also dull looking at Xu Feng, did not expect the other side strong to this point. He wanted to see through the young man in front of him, but he could not see through the strength of the other side. "I don''t believe it. You are so strong!" The roving bandit stares at Xu Feng. He has half a foot into the sky. He doesn''t believe that this boy will be better than him. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Xu Feng snorted, staring at the other side and said, "if you leave within ten breath, I will let you live. If you want to die, don''t blame me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2412 When the bandit leader heard Xu Feng''s words, he sneered scornfully, staring at Xu Feng and saying, "no matter who you are, you have to take a dragon when you enter the grassland! Second in charge, third in charge. Kill the boy. " "Yes The two masters have long been unhappy with Xu Feng. A young man with no hair is so arrogant in front of them. Two people''s power burst out, the strength was furious, turned into a fierce beast, flapping toward Xu Feng in the past. Two people''s strength is not weak, a overlord''s peak, a overlord''s first rank. Although there are many strong people in western Xinjiang, the overlord level is still one side of the figure. The two people attack Xu Feng at the same time. Although the people in the motorcade know Xu Feng''s strength, they still can''t help but hold their heart when they look at the space around them. "Die!" The power is like a rainbow. In a flash, the beast becomes tyrannical and terrifying. The next moment he will tear Xu Feng apart. "A little bit of work!" Xu Feng looked at the surging force, a palm gently pushed out, a palm push out, silent. The spirit turned into a wild beast, but it was easily blocked by this palm. The original fierce beast disappeared completely. Xu Feng''s white palm gently pressed on the two people''s chest. The two people flew out one after the other and hit the ground severely. The ground was shocked by it. Xu Feng standing in the original place, clothes fluttering, looking at the two people on the ground said: "even if do not use a trace of aura, it is enough to clean up you." The bandit leader glared round eyes at Xu Feng, as Xu Feng said, one hand seriously injured two people. Xu Feng didn''t even use his aura, relying entirely on his physical strength. "Compared with the physical strength of the overlord''s peak, what level has he reached? Is his body as good as his power? " The leader of the roving bandit was still dismissive of this young man, thinking that even if he was strong, he would be limited. But at the moment, the bandit leader knew that he was wrong. The strength of this young man was far beyond his imagination. The body is so strong, how terrible is the aura burst out? When the bandits were considering whether to leave, Xu Feng''s voice came: "ten interest has passed!" At the same time, Xu Feng''s voice fell down. Under one hand, the space collapsed and cracked, and the world burst. Looking at this blow, the leader of the roving bandit changed his face and instilled all his strength into his body. His body soared from the horse. The horse couldn''t bear the force of his trampling. The bones broke and burst, and turned into flesh and blood dyed red on the ground. The impact came out like a sword off the string. The arm swing turned into a huge whirlpool, and the whirlpool of heart palpitations was in the whirlpool The amount of the shock out of it, bombarding Xu Feng. The other side a blow to tear the space, stirring up a unit of hurricane, violent wind riots. The motorcade people looked at this blow, and felt cold in their hearts. Such strength is enough to easily blow up a mountain peak. They look at Xu Feng stupidly, in the heart also has the worry, worried that Xu Feng can take this move. "Die!" The opponent roars, and the power of his fist distorts the space. Xu Feng does not dodge, straight impact on the other side''s vortex, under a blow, the whirlpool of twisting space is actually destroyed and shattered, sending out strong air to shoot around, sweeping out a hurricane. In the sound of explosion, Xu Feng blows his hand on the opponent''s fist, until he hears several sounds of bone cracking. The original powerful bandit leader throws it out It hit the ground and raised a piece of soil, and the ground trembled for a few times. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2413 People look at the smashed bloody bandits in charge, one by one Leng Leng at Xu Feng''s clothes. Mouth open boss, staring at Xu Feng round eyes, feel incredible. This is a strength to reach the level of Mingsu, a move by him to overturn? The girl suddenly opened her mouth and didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so strong. Xu Feng looked at the struggling bandits and took a step forward. Xu Feng made the other bandits frightened and stepped back a few steps one by one. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to these bandits, but went to the leader of the bandits, looked at him and said with a smile: "said to give you ten interest time, but you don''t cherish it." The bandit leader looked at Xu Feng in horror, trying to struggle, but Xu Feng stepped on his chest with his feet. "Ask you a few questions, and if I''m satisfied, I''ll let you go." Xu Feng said to the other side. Seeing that the bandit leader did not speak, Xu Feng took a look at him and said, "the first question is, is there a place with strong aura that is suitable for promotion to Hetian?" Xu Feng wants to step into the realm of heaven, aura than others too much. Therefore, Xu Feng must find a suitable place. His realm is enough. As long as he finds such a place, he can enter the realm of heaven. Of course, there is another reason is that Xu Feng has cured all the injuries caused by Da Neng, although Xu Feng has been better for 90% of the time. But there is still a little hidden injury, which Xu Feng can''t cure. Xu Feng thought that he had to find a quiet place to investigate carefully, to see how this hidden injury can be cured. "I don''t know!" "You don''t know?" Xu Feng stepped on the other side''s chest, heard a bone broken sound, "I don''t want to hear you don''t know, or you will not have a bone left." The bandit leader''s face was frightened, and his whole face was pale: "I really don''t know..." Before the other side''s words were finished, Xu Feng''s foot stepped on the other side''s body again, and his foot was severely trampled down. The flow of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and he fainted. Xu Feng saw the other party fainted in the past, whispered a curse, thought this guy really useless, he just stepped on two feet and passed out. Just as Xu Feng was thinking about whether to splash water to wake him up, the girl slowly walked to Xu Feng''s side and took a look at the bandits under Xu Feng''s feet. She had a trace of intolerance in her eyes: "Xiao Ye! I know such a place. " "You know?" Xu Feng turns around excitedly, but forgets that he is still stepping on a person, stepping on the other side''s body, and the other party actually wakes up from the pain again. In the scream, the blood flows out of the mouth. "Well!" The girl looked at Xu Feng and said, "if you escort me to the city ahead, I will tell you." Xu Feng looked at this pure girl like lotus flower, squinting at her and smiling, "you can''t be lying to me, are you?" Xu Feng is clear, this woman is clever, although looks pure like lotus, but has the cunning of a girl, Xu Feng has to doubt. When the girl heard Xu Feng''s words, she was a little annoyed: "you don''t believe it! Don''t regret it then Xu Feng shrugged, thinking that the city was not far away anyway, so she would go to the city according to her wishes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2414 Nodding his head, Xu Feng''s heart sword shot out, crushed Xu Feng''s life of being the leader of the bandits at the foot of Xu Feng''s feet, searched and scraped all the things on his body. Then he said to the bandit who looked at him in horror: "get out of here!" In a word, the thousands of roving bandits fled madly. Where do you remember their three masters. Xu Feng naturally disdains to these people to hand, in the awe of looking at his leader said: "command the motorcade to move forward." "Yes The leader respectfully saluted Xu Feng. After seeing Xu Feng''s hand, he knew how terrible the power contained in the thin body he had despised. Just looking at Xu Feng''s miscellaneous clothes, I can''t help but murmur in my heart. The grown-up in my heart is really free from any restrictions. Such strength and identity actually put the lower part of the body to do miscellaneous work. If the leader wants to be himself, it is absolutely impossible to achieve this. People look at Xu Feng blazing eyes, face worship. In particular, some of the bodyguards who had instructed Xu Feng to do things were even scarlet at this time. Feel embarrassed incomparably, secretly look to Xu Feng, see Xu Feng didn''t care, this just was relieved. "Let''s go!" Xu Feng patted the shoulder of the servant around him. Seeing that he was flattered, Xu Feng knew that it was impossible to be the same as before. Since can''t recover to before, Xu Feng also beckons to let two dogs come to serve him. Looking at the two dogs butting butt ran to Xu Feng side, one by one envied the unusual looking at two dogs. "Good luck! Well, who would have thought that such a big man would hide among us and do chores? If he knew, how could he please him This grassland is indeed the home of the roving bandits, even if it is not far away from the city. However, there are a lot of roving bandits. Since Xu Feng showed his strength, he did not hide it. If there are bandits coming, they will be killed by thunder. In Xu Feng''s strong, although there are many roving bandits along the way, they have not blocked the pace of the public. The motorcade drove into a city, the city is very grand, standing in the boundless grassland, it is very eye-catching. Seeing Xu Feng looking at the city, the girl said, "the grassland in western Xinjiang is very large and boundless, and there are many bandits. It is very dangerous. However, there is one place that is very safe, that is, the cities on the grassland. The eight bandits have made a rule that no roving bandit can disturb the cities on the grassland. " Xu Feng heard the girl''s words and asked with a smile: "eight bandits are so strong? How can we make all the bandits follow their rules? " The girl glanced at Xu Feng and said, "the city master of any city on the grassland has the lowest strength to achieve great power. And they are just the little brothers sent by the eight bandits. Do you think they are strong or not? On the grassland, even the warlock guild has to follow their rules. " Xu Feng was shocked when she heard the girl''s words. It is also a miracle to be a robber. Xu Feng and the girl walked towards the city side by side. She could still smell the faint fragrance from the girl on her nose. The fragrance was very enchanting. Looking at the girl beside her, her white skin, her eyebrow''s side face, and her trembling eyelashes made her perfect. Xu Feng couldn''t help but murmured in her heart, wondering whether Ziyan''s master, who was not respected by the old, had a special hobby, and why the apprentices he was looking for were such beautiful beauties. He will not Think of this, Xu Feng hit a shiver, despise each other for thousands of times. When Xu Feng thought about these, a hearty laugh came over: "Elaine! You are willing to come back! Hehe, uncle and aunt are waiting for you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2415 "I''ve been staying here all the time. I want to see sister Elaine for the first time. Ha ha, I''ve finally waited! It''s faster than I thought it would be. " When the voice dropped, in front of the motorcade, a young man in white robe floated down. The youth was about twenty-four or five years old! Handsome, with a bright voice, it is very fascinating. Elaine looked at the young man, her body was stiff, and then returned to normal. Her pretty face burst into a smile. Looking at the young man, she said with a smile: "thank you, elder martial brother Zhang Peng! However, with the protection of elder martial brother Xiao Ye along the way, the speed is faster. " When Elaine finishes speaking, she leans towards Xu Feng''s direction. Xu Feng can smell the fragrance that Elaine sends out. Her body sticks to Xu Feng. The cool feeling spreads to Xu Feng''s body, which is very comfortable. However, Xu Feng does not want to enjoy such a comfortable, obviously this woman does so with a purpose. Sure enough! Xu Feng Lin''s face was so stiff that she looked at her face! Why are you so close to a scumbag. If you are known by your uncle and aunt, you will be blamed. " Zhang Peng''s words let Elaine and Xu Feng notice his clothes. At this time, Xu Feng, dressed in the linen clothes of a factotum, stood with Elaine like a white swan and an ugly duckling, very asymmetric. "Brother Zhang Peng, don''t talk nonsense. Brother Xiao Ye''s clothes were torn because they had been attacked by others, so they were changed into this kind of clothes. In fact, elder martial brother Xiao Ye is also a disciple of the master. " Elaine raised her head and looked at Zhang Peng without any idea. "The master''s disciple?" Zhang Peng was surprised and looked at Xu Feng, "why didn''t you hear about it?" "Oh! Of course, the elder martial brother doesn''t know about the disciples recognized by the master. Elder martial brother Xiao Ye, I''d like to introduce you to you. The one in front of you is elder martial brother Zhang Peng, a disciple of the supreme elder master of the guild. Elder martial brother Zhang Peng is very powerful. Except a few disciples in the guild, he can''t be compared with others. " Elaine blinked her clear eyes, seemingly innocent. "What a little witch!" Xu Feng naturally knew what the girl was up to. He used himself as a shield to block Zhang Peng. Originally, Xu Feng didn''t want to get into this trouble in the bottom of his heart, but a soft word came from his ear, "if you want me to tell you where to look, don''t talk." This sentence, let Xu Feng shrug and did not open his mouth. Watch Elaine play alone! "Elder martial brother Xiao Ye! Come home with me Elaine called very sweet, holding Xu Feng''s arm in her hand and looking at Xu Feng with a smile. Seeing this scene, Zhang Peng looked at Xu Feng with a smile on his face. Instead, he looked at Xu Feng and said, "are you really the disciple of the president?" Xu Feng shrugged and did not answer. Zhang Peng thought Xu Feng acquiesced. Seeing Xu Feng like this, Zhang Peng''s face was gloomy. Looking at Xu Feng, he said, "I don''t know that younger martial brother Xiao Ye and younger martial sister Elaine are younger martial sisters?" Xu Feng snickered, thinking that he clearly wanted to ask whether he and Elaine had any private affairs, but he asked so tactfully. Xu Feng also did not hide, said with a smile: "very pure relationship between brother and sister! Really, it''s a very pure and pure relationship! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2416 Xu Feng''s words made Zhang Peng''s face black and blue, staring at Xu Feng, hoping to eat Xu Feng. Xu Feng see each other so, thought he said is the truth, but why do you want to be crooked? Cough! The truth in this world can''t be told! Naturally, he would not explain to Zhang Peng and said to Yilian, "can we go to the city?" Elaine nodded quickly, showing a sweet smile, her eyes burning at Zhang Peng, as if she didn''t know anything. She said innocently, "elder martial brother Zhang Peng, do you want to go to my house with me? I''m afraid my parents will miss my senior brother Zhang Peng reluctantly laughed, then shook his head and said, "I''ll visit my uncle and aunt again in the future." After that, Zhang Peng looked at Xu Feng and stayed for a long time on the hand of Elaine holding Xu Feng: "since younger martial brother Xiao Ye is the disciple of the president, he must have been passed on by the president. I think the skill is not weak. I''ll come to my younger martial brother and ask him for advice. " Xu Feng shook his head and said: "I am afraid of pain, do not like everyone." Zhang Peng took a look at Xu Feng, but did not speak. His figure flashed and left the direction of the city gate. Looking at Zhang Peng leaving, Elaine loosened her hand and took Xu Feng''s arm. She patted her chest of some scale and sighed softly: "finally, it''s over again!" Xu Feng see just naive Elaine show such a cunning expression, smile at her: "originally you calculate well in the morning, no wonder deceive me to come to the city." Elaine showed a embarrassed smile and looked at Xu Feng''s shyness: "people can''t help it. Elder martial brother Xiao Ye will not see me being pestered by someone who doesn''t like it every day?" "Don''t shout, elder martial brother!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "however, if you tell me where I want to find, I think I''d like to help you with this." Yi Lian''s sly smile: "elder martial brother Xiao Ye is tired of the long journey. Please come to my house to have a rest first." Elaine does not mention to tell Xu Feng where the aura is strong, and takes the lead to rush to the front. Xu Feng sees this, can''t help but follow up. The leader also transported the supplies to the warlock guild where the city was located. Back in Yi''s home, Elaine naturally cheated her parents. They were stunned by the deception. They thought Xu Feng was really Yilian''s elder martial brother and was enthusiastic about Xu Feng. Xu Feng is also happy to enjoy, live down in the Yi family, and at the same time check out the hidden injury left by the powerful one. Calm down, Xu Feng also found out that the hidden injury in Xu Feng''s body is some strange power, which is very strange. It is difficult to get rid of the abrasion. We tried to use daoxuan Scripture to erase this power, but we found that although daoxuan Scripture can erase this power, it is very slow. If we want to erase that small group of power, we can''t do it in two or three months. This makes Xu Feng feel amazing. It''s needless to say that the power of daoxuanjing is so powerful. However, it takes two or three months to wear out the energy of that nail plate. This energy is so amazing. Xu Feng did not forget to use a variety of Daoism to disperse this force, but found that the effect was not strong. This makes Xu Feng frown, so stay in the room, study this energy spent the whole night. In the early morning of the next day, Xu Feng was going to ask Elaine where the place he said was. But a voice rang through the whole house: "younger brother Xiao Ye! Just for a war www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2417 Xu Feng was stunned to hear the familiar voice. Before he said anything, his door was pushed open by Elaine''s father. His father looked at Xu Feng and said anxiously, "nephew Xiao Yexian, have you offended Zhang Peng? Early this morning, he set up a challenge arena in the city''s Duel arena and threatened to challenge you! Now they all use the sound roar skill to send the war script down to the mansion. Some guards are not strong enough and are stunned by his roar skill. " "I have no festival with him!" Xu Feng said. "No Festival?" However, his father didn''t believe it. Looking at Xu Feng, he said, "no Festival, why Zhang Peng is so indifferent to his feelings, you..." "I''m going to ask your daughter!" Xu Feng looked at her father''s back, but she saw Elaine hiding behind her. She said with a smile, "younger martial sister, you won''t always hide from me, will you?" Elaine walked forward and looked at Xu Feng with a crimson face: "elder martial brother Xiao Ye knows my trouble now! I don''t like it Yi father where do not understand, see this is his daughter to make things out, he glared at Elaine and said: "nonsense! Zhang Peng is a good nephew. Why don''t you like it! What you don''t like is why you let Xiao Yexian''s nephew act as a shield. You don''t know Zhang Peng''s temperament. The man who dares to be slightly intimate with you is either interrupted by him or forced to leave the city. " Listening to his father''s words, Xu Feng is stunned and looks at Elaine with a smile. It''s not once or twice that this woman used to be a shield! However, this Peng disposition is also too overbearing. My fair lady is a gentleman. Although Elaine is cunning, she is as clean as a lotus flower. How can there be no man around her. "Elder martial brother Xiao Ye! How about you helping me? " Elaine see Xu Feng did not blame, shake Xu Feng''s shoulder, is very flattering, pitifully said, "I don''t like him." Yifu glared at Elaine and said, "you''re still fooling around! Don''t you know the strength of Zhang Peng? In the sorcerer guild is also one of the top young talents, the strength reaches the heaven. Why are you so ignorant. " See Yi father drink reprimand, Xu Feng also did not help Yi Lian, but said with a smile: "if you tell me where to look, maybe I will help you." When Xu Feng spoke, Zhang Peng''s voice kept coming, shaking the whole mansion and making a lot of noise. "Good!" Yi Lian sees Xu Feng to have the trend that agrees, nod quickly. Take out a piece of paper, write something on it, Yang Yang said in front of Xu Feng, "I''ll write all the places you''re looking for. If you help me solve this problem, I''ll give it to you." Xu Feng looked at the things in Elaine''s hands, and then said: "you give me now, I''ll help you, or don''t talk about it." The girl is kind and kind, but she thinks too much carefully. Xu Feng can''t believe her any more. Hearing this, Elaine looked at Xu Feng pitifully and said, "if you don''t help me with it?" "You may not give it to me!" Listening to Zhang Peng''s sound wave, Xu Feng made a lot of noise in the whole mansion, and the whole house was not peaceful. Elaine saw Xu Feng so, handed the paper to Xu Feng and said, "OK! I''ll give it to you. Hum, if you don''t help me. I''ll tell you where you are and ask the master to help you. " Xu Feng took Elaine''s paper, opened it and saw that it described a location. Although he only glanced at it, it didn''t look like it was made up by Elaine. Xu Feng nodded, took back the paper ring, said to Elaine: "help you for the last time!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2418 Elaine was overjoyed. She reached out and hugged Xu Feng''s arm. She jumped up and said excitedly, "thank you, elder martial brother Xiao Ye." Hearing Elaine''s words, Xu Feng shook his head helplessly, thinking that the woman really regarded him as a teacher. Yi father saw this scene, but was scared. Looking at Xu Feng, he said, "don''t be impulsive, my nephew. Zhang Peng''s strength is very important. Don''t take any risks. He''s the younger generation of warlock guild. Don''t take this risk. Don''t listen to me "Father! Don''t worry, elder martial brother Zhang Peng is strong, and Xiao Ye is not bad. " Elaine looks at her father with a smile. "What do you know, little girl?" His father scolded him and thought that his daughter was not important. He could not watch a young man being broken by his daughter. "Don''t believe it!" Elaine also does not explain, to Xu Feng said, "you can''t cheat me." Xu Feng shakes his head, his figure flickers and shoots towards the void. Yi father see Xu Feng blink of an eye to disappear the figure, in the heart surprised Xu Feng speed, but also can''t help but drink scold Elaine said: "you do good things?" Elaine feels aggrieved: "elder martial brother Xiao Ye is different from the people in the past. He has strong strength." "Very strong?! Can you be stronger than Zhang Peng? " Yifu glared. Elaine opened her mouth and wanted to say yes. But think of Zhang Peng''s strong, after all, still did not say. Seeing his daughter''s appearance, he didn''t know what he meant. His daughter has no confidence in the boy. Yifu sighed, knowing that it was no use blaming him. He could only run in the direction of the duel field, hoping to stop it. However, the speed of that young man was beyond his imagination. He went after him with all his strength, but he failed to catch up. In the duel field, Zhang Peng was still drinking. The sound of drinking turns into sound waves, which vibrates around. Taking the duel field as the center, it shocked countless people in the city. Hearing this sound, many people couldn''t help shivering, thinking who was going to have bad luck, and actually got into trouble with Zhang Peng. "Who is Xiao Ye? There is no such person in the city? How can Zhang Peng be so? " "Tut, Zhang Peng is known as the strongest youth in the city! At the same time, he is also a disciple of a supreme elder in the Sorcerer''s guild. It''s terrible when the strength reaches the sky. This Xiao Ye''s bad luck. " "I don''t dare to follow Xiao Ye at all!" "Yes! Otherwise, Zhang Peng didn''t show up after calling for so long. " "Is it that Xiao Ye has gone to collude with Elaine? Tut Tut, you have the courage. Who dares to get close to miss Elaine now. Looking at Zhang Peng''s appearance, it should be like this. Only when someone and miss Elaine get in, can Zhang Peng go to the arena. " "Well! Another poor man "I''ve been thought of by Mr. Zhang Peng, but I have the least broken arms and legs." In the public discussion, of course, they also think that the young man named Xiao Ye has no courage to appear. At the same time, a figure falls on the challenge arena, and the faint voice spreads out. Although it is not big, it lets everyone hear: "don''t shout, I have come. How do you want to fight? Row down This sentence made the following people in an uproar. They looked straight at the challenge arena, especially when they saw that the challenge arena was only a 17-8-year-old boy. They were even more astonished. "Shit! This kid is brave enough to take the challenge. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2419 "It''s really for the sake of beauty. With so many lessons from the past, he still dares to take the lead." "Tut Tut, doesn''t he know the name of Mr. Zhang Peng? Who dares to provoke Mr. Zhang Peng in the city except the Lord?" "Well, it''s a pity that a teenager will break his hands and feet again." A sigh, Yi father also arrived here, looking at Xu Feng has agreed to come down, he was very angry. At this time, he has no way to stop it. Seeing Xu Feng appear, Zhang Peng said with a smile: "I thought you didn''t dare to fight. You are more daring than I thought Xu Feng looked at Zhang Peng with a smile and said, "it''s not that I''m bold, but I don''t dare." "Ha ha You are also the first person in this city to say this to me. I appreciate you Zhang Peng said, "today, the old rule breaks your arm. If you walk out of this city, I won''t care about you." "Very overbearing rules!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "I heard that in this city, among the younger generation, you are respected, and no one dares to challenge your dignity?" Zhang Peng stares at Xu Feng with pride. Although he doesn''t speak, his expression has already told Xu Feng the answer. "Ha ha! Yes, it''s also a state to be a bully. " Xu Feng said, "but maybe no one told you. In fact, I used to be a bully Elaine just came and chuckled when she heard this, but she immediately covered her mouth to prevent others from finding out. Zhang Peng frowned, staring at Xu Feng and said, "you are a bully! But I''m not! " Xu Feng shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter if you are a bully! However, after today, I''m afraid that your status as an egotist will change. If we don''t discuss it, we won''t make any plans. It''s good for you and me. " Elaine heard this sentence, eyes stare round, angry stare Xu Feng, think how can you like this, all received my reward. How can you not fight with him and help me solve this problem! "Shhh..." When they heard Xu Feng''s words, they hissed at Xu Feng and thought how brave the boy was. I''m here to beg for mercy! I think highly of him! Zhang Peng was also looking at Xu Feng Gao. Listening to Xu Feng''s words, Zhang Peng snorted with a sneer: "people like you deserve to like Elaine. Just for your words, break your two hands." "Shit..." Xu Feng couldn''t help cursing, looking at Zhang Peng and saying, "do you want to be so cruel?" "You must fight me today, if you win! In the future, I will not pester Elaine any more. If I win, how far will you go? Let me see you pestering Elaine. Even if you are the leader''s disciple, I will kill her. " Zhang Peng stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng heard the other side''s cruel words, but shrugged: "originally wanted to save some strength, but you must do so, then I will accompany." With this sentence, Xu Feng walked towards Zhang Peng. Looking at the young and handsome face of Zhang Peng, I couldn''t help sighing. Want to grow so handsome, strength is also strong, life experience is good. This is simply a tall handsome rich, according to reason, how simple it is to pursue women. Especially a little woman like Elaine is so easy to cheat. However, the means of colluding with women is too low, such a way can collude with it? Will only make women rebellious! No wonder Elaine invited outsiders to deal with you! "Pathetic!" Xu Feng shook his head and sighed at Zhang Peng. This sentence makes people a Leng, thinking that this boy is not stupid, suddenly came out such a sentence. It''s sad to say that others are pathetic, and so on is your own. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2420 "I have already reached the day!" Zhang Peng soared up, standing high and staring at Xu Feng, "within ten breaths, break your hands." When he finished his speech, the momentum burst out of him. The terror momentum was rolling towards Xu Feng. The momentum was like a rainbow. The space between and space boomed. Everything in the space of heaven and earth was driven by Zhang Peng. Xu Feng went, and there was endless pressure, which led to the change of color in the sky. Zhang Peng was in the void, and the white shirt was flying and the spirit was blowing! The public saw Zhang Peng burst out of such a powerful situation, smacking his tongue and showing awe. Looking at Xu Feng is more sympathy! "I''ll be up to mid-range, even higher. You are just the first step of the day, but I am worried. You''re going to roll down the duel in ten breaths. " Xu Feng not very much voice to the ears of all, a loss of God at Xu Feng, feel that they are not listening to the wrong? The boy said such a word! Zhang Peng also did not expect this young man to be so arrogant and overbearing. He snorted coldly, his arms danced, and the force of space in the sky turned into a dragon, which was whirling and roaring, shaking the sky and smashing the space. The fighting was in a state of mind. "Go!" Zhang Peng drinks a sound, dragon impact out, ground space, toward the Feng to encircle and go. The power of the road is amazing! Xu Feng does not dodge, step out, fist above the light rises, smash void, the whole body has no strong momentum outside. But a blow out, the world is frozen at this moment, a blow to his dragon, a blow smashed, the strength from which burst, swept a hurricane. "I said, let you roll down the arena within ten breath, and you have the means to show it." Not a voice, let Zhang Peng on the spot changed color, staring round eyes at Xu Feng said: "this is impossible!" "Nothing is impossible!" "Although the sky is strong, but in my hands is not not not killed." "Wow..." The next one is loud, stare round eyes to see Xu Feng. Their mouth open boss, this looks ordinary and vulnerable young man actually killed the heaven? My God! Originally he did not come to die, but really has such strength! The people swallowed saliva, and looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes. Originally thought it was a farce with great strength, but I could not imagine it was a fight of equal strength. Xu Feng even blows three boxing, Zhang Peng burst the force from the smash of xufengzhen. Zhang Peng''s face changes again, which means that the young man has not less than his strength, even stronger. "Tyrant gun!" Zhang Peng finally reacted, in his hand appeared a golden long gun, long gun sent out the palpitating power, between the provocations, across the thousands of troops. "I''m looking down on you! It is worthy of being the disciple of the president! Hum, but even so! This is the spiritual weapon that the master has given me. It is famous for killing and cutting. You will still lose under my hand today. " Zhang Peng looks at Xu Feng in a gloomy way. Between the words, Zhang Peng''s long gun burst into the sky, into a golden dragon. Breaking open the void, breaking the sky, the force of the sky burst out of the long gun, and went straight to Xufeng. Xu Feng looked at the other side under the long gun, Zhang Peng''s momentum and strength has been greatly improved a level, surprised by the horror of the long gun in the heart, but it is panic. Shadow flash, the remaining shadow by Zhang pengthorn smashed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2421 "Where are you going to escape?" Seeing Xu Feng avoid him with a shot, Zhang Peng''s long gun sweeps out again, and the gun turns into a black dragon, which dominates the world and rushes away. The attack is terrifying! "Do you really think I can''t break your gun?" Xu Feng laughs, "within three moves!" At the same time, Xu Feng''s fingers moved, and the thunder and lightning burst out. The thunder and lightning turned into thunder and lightning and condensed into a huge array. The big array turned into Fu Zhuan. The roaring sound was constant. The seal character shot out, like a dragon, and went straight at the other party''s long gun. "Nine congenital thunder! Thunder destroys the sky The Thunder Dragon tears the space, the thunder sound resounds through the void, the straight impact to the long gun of the fracture space. With a loud bang, the gun shadow all over the sky was smashed by the thunder and lightning. The violent and domineering power of Zhang Peng kept retreating. His arm trembled and his heart was shocked. He stepped on his feet to remove the power from his body. "Ray warlock?" Zhang Peng was shocked. Xu Feng ignored Zhang Peng''s fright and said with a smile: "it''s just the first move! Now let''s try the second move. " "A fire starts a prairie fire!" At the same time, Xu Feng said, the flames burst out all over the sky, burning the heaven and earth, the blazing temperature spread around, people can feel the burning meaning. The flame burst out and hit Zhang Peng. Everyone looked at the field, dumbfounded, Zhang Peng at the moment, the white shirt on his body was burning black by the flame. They watched the ordinary teenager in the field and couldn''t help rolling their throats. The boy''s strength was beyond their expectation, which could be called terror. Even Zhang Peng, who is respected in the city, is not his opponent. "Third move!" When Zhang Peng blocked Xu Feng''s wildfire, Xu Feng''s figure flashed and walked against the wind. In an instant, he fell in front of Zhang Peng and flashed in the past. The power is violent and overbearing, Zhang Peng wants to sidestep to avoid. But where is his speed compared with Xu Feng, a palm raw hit on the other side''s shoulder, was thrown out, smashed out of the arena. "Poo Hoo..." There was no sound of spitting blood, but there was silence all around. In a state of harmony with heaven, the other party said that he was defeated by three moves. This power is too terrible? Yi father also looked at this scene, originally thought that this young man would be broken arm by Zhang Peng, but he didn''t think that the strength of this young man was so strong. This war he obviously did not give all his strength, but easily defeated Zhang Peng. Looking at her dull father, Elaine covered her mouth and snickered. Although she knows that Xu Feng''s strength is very strong, she is still very proud of the shock brought by Xu Feng. Xu Feng flashed down into the void and stood beside Zhang Peng. Looking at Zhang Peng, who covered his shoulder and looked pale, said: "remember what you said, who lost, it''s far away from Elaine." Zhang Peng stares at Xu Feng, hums, does not say a word again, turns to leave here. It is the first time for people to see Zhang Peng eat shriveled, looking at Xu Feng is more awe. For such a look, Xu Feng has already seen nothing strange. To Elaine, looking at this lotus like girl, said with a smile: "things have been done for you, I will not stay here for a long time." "Ah..." Yi Lian didn''t expect that Xu Feng would be ready to leave so soon, with his head tilted, "doesn''t elder martial brother Xiao Ye like Yilian''s house?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2422 Xu Feng shook his head: "I still have some things to do!" After all, he was chased and killed by Jiuyou and Murong ancient people, although he avoided them temporarily. But we have to face them in the future. With his strength, he is not afraid of ordinary metaphysics. However, if you encounter great power, there is only one dead end. Only in the short term can we meet the needs of the two groups. He just killed the two ethnic figures who came to kill him from southern Xinjiang. "Are you going to the place I gave you?" Elaine tooted her mouth. Her mouth was ruddy and charming. Xu Feng smiles and doesn''t explain. Seeing this, Elaine continued: "if elder martial brother Xiao Ye goes anywhere, it''s not easy to find it. But I can tell you a good way "Well?" Xu Feng asked Yi Lian in doubt. Elaine showed her unique cunning smile: "you follow elder martial brother Zhang Peng! Elder martial brother Zhang Peng has never been attacked. This time you beat him. For the arrogant, he must be embarrassed to stay in this city, and he will certainly go home to study hard. Strive to step into the big energy and fight with you again to find face. If he wants to go home, he will go to the place you are looking for. If you follow him, you can find it quickly. " With that, Elaine winked at Xu Feng, beautiful and cunning! Xu Feng suddenly suddenly thought, no wonder Elaine can know such a place, the original is the Zhang Peng family area! With Zhang Peng''s love for Elaine, it is not difficult to tell him these things. "Don''t tell elder martial brother Zhang Peng that I told you!" Elaine said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng laughed and nodded: "of course!" "Goodbye then! I''ll see elder martial brother Xiao Ye later. Elaine introduces you to a beautiful woman, cluck. She is my elder martial sister and the dream lover of all men in the warlock guild. " Elaine blinks at Xu Feng. Xu Feng said to Elaine, "what you said should be Ziyan! Ha ha... " Elaine a Leng, she did not think that Xu Feng actually know his elder martial sister. Just want to ask Xu Feng, but found that Xu Feng laugh floating body and go. "How does he know?" Elaine''s heart is puzzled, but she can''t think of it. However, thinking of her elder martial sister''s appearance, she thought that Xiao Ye had heard of it. Thinking of this, it suddenly occurred to me. Yi father see Xu Feng leave, this time just went to Elaine side said: "where do you find such a strong person? And too young Elaine showed her white teeth: "what''s this? I''ll tell you something that scares you. He is a man who can resist and escape. It''s no problem to deal with elder martial brother Zhang Peng. " Yi father looked at Elaine, some can not respond. Fight hard and escape? Is your daughter joking? Elaine also did not explain to her father. Thinking that Zhang Peng would not pester her for a long time, she couldn''t help but be happy: "if you can always help me block elder martial brother Zhang Peng, then I will really introduce elder martial sister Ziyan to you as a woman." Elaine thinks, since Xu Feng knows his elder martial sister. I must be thinking about my elder martial sister! Naturally, Xu Feng did not know what Elaine''s little head was thinking. He caught up with Zhang Peng. As expected, he saw Zhang Peng go out of the city and did not stay in the city. His face was pale and ugly with a look of shame. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng thought that Zhang Peng was really a proud character. No wonder Elaine was so happy when she saw that she had defeated her, because the clever girl understood that she would certainly keep her promise with Zhang Peng''s character and would not pester her. Xu Feng thought that it was not the same thing to hide and hide with Zhang Peng all the way. It was better to appear in front of the tent in front of the forehead. Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s figure flashed and fell on Zhang Peng''s side. Zhang Peng sees is Xu Feng, complexion becomes iron green ceaselessly, stare at Xu Feng to say: "you come to laugh at me?" Xu Feng shook his head and said, "wrong, I want to teach you how to catch up with a woman." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2423 "I''m teaching you how to catch a woman!" Zhang Peng was stunned by Xu Feng''s smiling voice. After losing his mind, he immediately reacted and glared at Xu Feng and roared: "what are you? It''s a great show! Yes, I lost. Sister Elaine likes you. You don''t like me. However, one day I will defeat you. Don''t be happy too soon. I''ll get it back sooner or later Zhang Peng''s excited and roaring voice made Xu Feng shake his head. I thought that the child was really hopeless, and his self-esteem was so strong that he said a word and thought of this and that! In a previous life, such a person is called psychosis! "Would you like to be a psychologist and help save the poor child?" Xu Fengxiang, is not engaged in a doctor this sacred and loving profession. "If you want to insult me, just come!" Zhang Peng glared angrily at Xu Feng like a copper bell. Regardless of the injury, he had the intention to rush forward. Seeing Zhang Peng so, Xu Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t be so excited! I''m here for your own good. Aren''t you worried that I''m too close to Elaine? In order to let you rest assured! I''ve decided to stay with you and let you rest assured! " Zhang Peng didn''t seem to react. He still glared at Xu Feng. Seeing him like this, Xu Feng said helplessly: "Well! Since you don''t want to, I''ll go back to Elaine. Cough... " After Xu Feng finished speaking, he immediately shook his head and was ready to return. Zhang Peng said in a hurry: "wait a minute!" Stand still! The corner of the mouth raised an arc, smilingly turned his eyes, looked at Zhang Peng and said, "what else?" Zhang Peng looked at Xu Feng suspiciously and said, "what do you mean? Are you going to stay away from Elaine? " Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course, I had no idea about her at all." "Then why are you so close to Elaine?" "Intimate?! I don''t think so! Shit, I''m ready to leave the city. Don''t you believe me? If I had an idea for her, would I leave the city? " Zhang Peng a Leng, suspicious staring at Xu Feng: "are you really ready to leave?" "If you don''t worry! I''ll just follow you! " Xu Feng said seriously, "however, Elaine told me that he did not like you, but felt that you were too weak, but too strong." "Really?" Zhang Peng eyes a bright, staring at Xu Feng asked. Xu Feng nodded and said, "nature is true. Do you think I will cheat you? Elaine said that if you want to pursue her, you should at least achieve the strength of great power. " "Hum! You can relax! I must be able to do it! " Zhang Peng stares at Xu Feng and says, "I''m going home now. With the help of my family, I''ll step into the realm of great power." "That''s all right." Xu Feng said seriously, "come on, let me see your injury!" Xu Feng was very affectionate to go forward, helped Zhang Peng feel pulse, and then showed several Taoist skills to him: "don''t worry, elder martial brother Zhang Peng, I just left my hand, your injury is not serious. After a month and a half, it will be all right. " Zhang Peng heard this sentence, almost no blood spurt out. He wanted not to wear a defensive spirit weapon to block most of the attacks. Xu Feng''s palm could break his bones, but he said he had left his hands. Of course, although Zhang Peng was short of breath, he did not have much dissatisfaction on his face. For him, as long as the boy doesn''t hook up with Elaine, it''s easy to say anything! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2424 "Do you really want to leave with me?" Zhang Peng looks at Xu Feng and still doubts, he thinks how can someone give up Yilian. "Elder martial brother Zhang Peng!" Xu Feng angrily called out, "what are you talking about? I see you as old as before. In order not to let you misunderstand, leave Elaine. You have to understand, Elaine like a woman, is a man will like. I''m leaving for you. But now you say such a thing! If you don''t believe me, I''ll go back so that I won''t get angry with you. " "That''s for brother''s fault!" Zhang Peng see Xu Feng really ready to leave, quickly to Xu Feng said, "brother follow me, don''t go back to the city pool." "That''s nature!" Xu Feng laughed and said, "but to tell the truth, elder martial brother Zhang Peng''s means of pursuing women are really not so good? If it was me, a girl like Elaine would have been a success. " "Huh?" Zhang Peng eyes a bright, looking at Xu Feng revealed a bit of expectation. Xu Feng negative hand, looking at Zhang Peng said: "Zhang Peng elder martial brother don''t look at me like this, we walk while saying." "Good!" Zhang Peng suddenly felt that the youth in front of him was not so hateful. Zhang Peng is proud and proud, but one advantage is that as long as a man does not contact Elaine, he thinks everyone is good, as long as he contacts Elaine, he will run away. "Younger brother Xiao Ye! Are you thirsty? " Xu Feng and Zhang Peng are companions along the way. At this time, Zhang Peng piles up a smiling face and looks at Xu Feng with the light of worship in his eyes. He learned too much along the way. He then understood why Elaine didn''t like herself. It was not enough for her to pursue girls with such knowledge. "Gentleness, gentleness, understand? Elder martial brother Zhang Peng, I don''t mean you. Your understanding is too poor. I have drunk you for many times. The most important thing to treat a woman is to be gentle, careful and thick skinned. In this situation, you shouldn''t ask her if she wants to drink water. You should pour water directly to her. Well, I tell you you don''t understand. " Xu Feng shakes his head, a pair of hate iron not steel expression. However, Xu Feng took over the water that Zhang Peng poured to him, but he died of laughter in his heart. All the way, Xu Feng did his best to deceive him. Zhang Peng was stunned and thought he was the saint of love. He took good care of Xu Feng all the way and wished to learn from him. "Yes! Yes Zhang Peng said quickly, "don''t be angry, younger martial brother Xiao Ye. I can''t be gifted. You can teach me slowly." Xu Feng sighed: "OK! If it hadn''t been for seeing me get along with elder martial brother Zhang Peng, I would Cough I don''t think elder martial brother can learn anything else. I''ll teach you a unique skill to collude with women! " "Do you have to kill?" Zhang Peng a Leng says. Xu Feng angry: "you this is to doubt my ability!" "For my brother''s dullness, please teach me." Zhang Peng apologized quickly. Xu Feng nodded: "then I will tell you, this move is actually very simple, is to play deep!" "Well?" Zhang Peng didn''t understand and asked, "why play deep?" Xu Feng sighed: "to play deep is to pretend to be very profound. When someone talks to you, you don''t care. Of course, you like to wear white clothes like this side. Wear black instead "Is that all right?" Zhang Peng frowned. Xu Feng said with a smile: "you don''t understand it! If you play deep and don''t talk to others, you look cool. If others think you are mysterious, they will be curious about you. If they are curious, they will want to know you. And when you try to talk to you, you don''t care. They will conquer their desire. You said that if you were a woman, a man was indifferent to other women, but you used to talk to you, would you have a sense of accomplishment? So, when you are dismissive of women, they will fly to you. What''s more, elder martial brother is so handsome. Playing deep is a must kill skill. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2425 Xu Feng said at the same time, forced to bear a smile. Want to play deep this move in the previous life of the bar Xu Feng flicker a brother tried. The result was that seven women poured wine on the spot that night! "Younger martial brother, is this OK?" Zhang Peng asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng said seriously: "I use elder martial brother''s personality guarantee, this is absolutely must kill skill. Elder martial brother doesn''t believe my personality. Do you still doubt your own? " Xu Feng said with a smile: "if you don''t believe me, go back to your home and have a try. In fact, elder martial brother doesn''t know. Women don''t like men pestering her the most. If you play deep, she will think you have a lot of meaning. " When Xu Feng said this, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart: Elaine, I fooled him not to pester you. If you don''t thank me, I''m sorry for my saliva. Zhang Peng thought to himself that he would know if he would go back to his family to have a try. Maybe it''s a good idea. "Thank you very much, younger martial brother." Xu Feng waved his hand to show that he didn''t use it, but he laughed in his heart. He thought that this guy was a guy with negative Eq. Xu Feng fooled Zhang Peng all the way. He thought of the hidden injury in his body. He could not help but ask Zhang Peng: "elder martial brother Zhang Peng, you have reached the level of heaven. Do you know what kind of strange power there is in the realm of great power?" Zhang Peng stands still and looks at Xu Feng strangely. Zhang Peng is an idiot in love, but in practice, it is difficult for Zhang Peng to understand how Xu Feng reached this level. "Don''t younger martial brother Xiao Ye know that the reason why the realm of great power is called extraordinary and refined is that it has the means to communicate with heaven and earth? This kind of communication between heaven and earth is no more than that of the heaven and the earth. But what can communicate is the real power of heaven and earth. " "The power of heaven and earth?" Xu Feng was puzzled. "Under great power, the power that can be used is aura. Everything can come out. However, to achieve great power, they can absorb other forces. " Zhang Peng said, "the force of heaven and earth is also called the vitality of heaven and earth." "The vitality of heaven and earth?" "Yes Zhang Peng nodded and said, "this is the power of Gao Lingqi. I don''t know how many grades it has. This is the power that heaven and earth diffracts. All things are derived from the vitality of heaven and earth! The reason why Da Neng has great ability is that they can master the vitality of heaven and earth, which makes them superior. Under the vitality of heaven and earth, all vulgarity is mole ants. The vitality of heaven and earth is also called the power of gods. Whether it is a great power or a supernatural power, it needs the support of heaven and earth. Otherwise, the essence will not be displayed at all. " Xu Feng thought of the stubborn power in his body, thinking that this is the vitality of heaven and earth. Think of its domineering stubborn, thought no wonder so! Although Xu Feng wanted to use the space of the universe, he didn''t want to use it. In fact, Xu Feng felt that he had a higher understanding of the nine fold heaven and earth formula. He felt that he could exert stronger power, and even had the space to use one hand. However, his real exertion can not come out, feeling that his heart is more than his strength. Xu Feng did not know why before, but suddenly. It turns out that this is the need for the support of heaven and earth. It seems that the same is true of the carefree excursion. He clearly felt that he could travel faster against the wind, but he could not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2426 "Brother Xiao, there is Tongxin Valley ahead of you!" Zhang Peng said to Xu Feng, "where is brother Xiao, don''t provoke some guys in bloody clothes. They are the people of blood refining sect. The whole clan practices magic skills, and they like to practice with human blood." "The door is strong?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. "Not just strong! It''s very strong! " Zhang Peng said, "their lords have reached the top level of power, and there are countless strong people sitting down. In Tongxin Valley, xuelianzong is one of the top powers. In Tongxin Valley, my family is only the top five. " When Zhang Peng and Xu Feng talk, they step into Tongxin valley together. Just walking into it, Xu Feng noticed that the aura was several times thicker than the outside world. Seeing Xu Feng''s surprise, Zhang Peng said: "Tongxin Valley has its own grand array. Mountains, rivers and canyons outline a gathering array. The family ancestors once said that. It used to be a place for the emperor to practice. That''s why we can build such a big array. Of course, this is not the position for the emperor to practice. People in tongxingu can''t enter at all, where the aura is strong and almost becomes essence. " All the way in, Zhang Peng and Xu Feng are telling stories about Tongxin Valley, and Xu Feng is also very interested in it! "Kill them, drain their blood!" When Xu Feng and Zhang Peng step into a village in the gorge, they hear a few rampant hissing sounds. With these fighting sounds, one after another screams and screams, and the smell of blood diffuses from the village. Xu Feng and Zhang Peng looked at each other and their figures flashed towards the front. Flash into the village, Xu Feng saw the hell of the earth in front of them. A group of dark men dressed in bloody clothes are killing villagers in the village and extracting their blood. The weapon in his hand took off one arm, leg and foot of the villager just to let out blood. He was in torment. Torture the unarmed villagers to death! Although Xu Feng felt that he was not a good man, but looking at the cruel picture of Shura hell, his anger could not be restrained. This is a group of animals! "Ah Ah... " These villagers screamed continuously, and their hands and feet were cut off, and the ground was dyed red with blood, and the smell of blood came. Looking at one villager after another by the other side bloodletting torture to death, Xu Feng where people live. The power burst out, towards these dark people dressed in bloody clothes. The power was violent and terrifying, and there was no hand left. The force bombarded them, and their birth was blown apart. Turn into flesh and blood scattered space! Xu Feng is extremely cruel and cruel to treat such animals. The most cruel way to torture them! The disciples of xuelianzong didn''t expect that anyone would dare to attack them. After a moment''s absence, they also responded. One by one holding weapons, toward Xu Feng rushed over! "I don''t know how to live or die!" Xu Feng snorted, and the power burst out, turning into a Taoist sword. The sword burst out in terror and shot into the blood refining sect disciple''s body, which exploded instantly, tearing the blood refining sect disciple into pieces. Xu Feng is very fierce. In a short period of time, hundreds of blood refining disciples died in his hands, and no bones survived. Zhang Peng saw that Xu Feng''s hands were all broken each other''s flesh. He also felt cold in his heart. He thought that Xu Feng was kind to him all the way. He couldn''t help shivering. He had always thought that the boy had a mild temper, and then he found out how cruel he was! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2427 Xuelianzong was shocked by Xu Feng''s killing. He glared at Xu Feng and said, "who are you? Dare to block my blood refining "It''s your blood refining clan that killed you!" Xu Feng clenched his teeth and moved his fingers. His sword shot out, and a group of blood refining disciples burst out. When the disciples of xuelianzong saw that the other side was unscrupulous, they were shocked. This guy''s strength is beyond his expectation, and their companions burst into flesh and blood between the hands raised! "Run away!" The rest of the xuelianzong disciples were so cold that they didn''t dare to stay here for a long time. They looked at Xu Feng with a gloomy look. Their figure flashed and wanted to escape. "Boy, if you offend me, there is no place for you in Tongxin valley." "I don''t know if there is no place for me. All I know is that you must die now At the same time, Xu Feng''s sword turned into lightning and shot out, and it fell into the bodies of the fleeing xuelianzong disciples. These people''s bodies exploded in the flash and became flesh and blood scattered on the ground. There was no one of the blood refining sect''s disciples. Looking in front of him, the blood has already been filled with blood, and all the villagers are stained with blood. The villagers look at Xu Feng in horror, holding each other tightly and shaking. Although Xu Feng saved them, but Xu Feng''s ruthlessness still made them afraid. "Get out of here Zhang Peng saw that Xu Feng had killed xuelianzong. He knew that xuelianzong would retaliate. When the next group of blood refining disciples arrived, none of these villagers could stay. When the villagers heard Zhang Peng''s words, they didn''t dare to stay and ran to Tongxin valley. "Brother Xiao! Let''s go Seeing Xu Feng''s gloomy face, Zhang Peng shook his head and said, "such a thing is nothing in western Xinjiang. In western Xinjiang, killing is performed every day Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and tried to calm down his mind. But Xu Feng wants to forget this matter, but the fact makes him more and more startling, along the way. The roads are paved with blood, and there are broken limbs and arms everywhere. Corpses are captured everywhere. Villages are destroyed. The blood of the corpse is put clean. The smell of corpse makes Xu Feng sick. All the way is like the passage of hell. It is shocking to be stained by blood. Zhang Peng looked at the scene pale at this time, and clenched his fist tightly. "Beast!" Zhang Peng clenched his teeth. Xu Feng suddenly felt that they had insulted animals by describing them with animals. Xu Feng is never hypocritical and does not think that killing people is a big crime. Many people were killed in his hands. But there must be a reason to kill. However, this blood refining sect doesn''t need any reason at all. No matter who appears in their sight, they are killed for the sake of killing. Along the way, Xu Feng saw that the people of xuelianzong didn''t have the slightest politeness. The guys in the blood colored clothes burst violently and were smashed by the explosion. "Peng''er! How did you come back? " After Zhang Peng and Xu Feng jointly killed a group of xuelianzong disciples, a voice suddenly rang. A middle-aged man fell beside Zhang Peng, looked at Zhang Peng and said with a bit of panic, "what are you doing back at this time? Xuelianzong is killing people in a big way, and several villages under the jurisdiction of Zhangjia have been destroyed by them. " "Second uncle! Why did xuelianzong start killing again Zhang Peng asked the sudden appearance of the middle-aged man, but also did not care to exchange greetings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2428 "Xuelianzong wanted to open up the cultivation place of the great emperor, so he collected human blood crazily. The whole Tongxin Valley is killing at this time The middle-aged man bit his teeth and said to Zhang Peng, "go quickly. I''m afraid that xuelianzong is going to fight against our families. It''s dangerous for you to stay here. " "I''m not going!" Zhang Peng said angrily, "these animals, I will kill them myself." "Master! How many people have been killed by xuelianzong Xu Feng suddenly asked the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man has long noticed Xu Feng. He has just seen Xu Feng''s ruthlessness and ruthlessness. He is also a little more curious about this young man: "who is the younger brother?" Zhang Peng said, "this is Xiao Ye, the master''s disciple!" The middle-aged man was awed: "it''s the little master! Except for several powerful families in Tongxin Valley, other forces are killed by xuelianzong. Hurry up. Not to say a million people, but 100000 people are nothing "These animals Zhang Peng heard that 100000 lives died in these people''s hands in order to open a place for the cultivation of the great emperor. He couldn''t help biting his teeth and cursing. "Second uncle! Are you going to let them kill our family disciples? " Zhang Peng''s eyes are as big as a copper bell. The middle-aged man said, "what can we do? My father has started to unite with the big families to fight against the blood refining sect. But don''t you know the power of xuelianzong in Tongxin Valley? Even if all the families are united, they are still at the bottom. " "I''ll go back and ask the master to come." Zhang Peng''s eyes were red. "How far is the holy land of the warlock guild from here? I''m afraid that two months have passed since you came and went. After two months, the zhangjias have been destroyed. This is not feasible at all! " The middle-aged man shook his head and said that at this time, he could only hope that the big families could unite to fight against the blood refining sect. "Is there a big difference in strength?" Zhang Peng asked. "Gather the strength of the people, and barely be able to stop them. But we may not be able to hold on for long. The old monster of blood refining obviously wants to take Tongxin Valley and kill everyone else. " When the middle-aged man said this, gnashing his teeth, obviously hate each other. "The old monster of blood refining has heard that his strength has reached the peak of his power. Can all the clans have the strength to stop him?" "Gather the strong men of all nationalities and form a large array, which can barely stop him. It is also because of this, all the clans have no upper class, and the strong are restrained, and they are unscrupulous when they kill people. A top of the sky, you can sweep all the clans at this time. " "Damn it!" Zhang Peng roared, his fists and veins were surging. Listening to their conversation, Xu Feng said to Zhang Peng, "brother Zhang, I still have some things to do. I''ll say goodbye to you and see you later." Zhang Peng heard Xu Feng''s words, slightly a Leng. Before he spoke, he saw Xu Feng''s several flashes and disappeared in his sight. "Greedy for life and afraid of death!" Zhang Peng originally thought Xu Feng was a character, but when he saw Xu Feng heard what the second uncle said, he couldn''t wait to leave. He couldn''t help cursing, and his impression of Xu Feng fell to the lowest. "Second uncle! Let''s go back! " Zhang Peng doesn''t care Xu Feng, and says to the middle-aged man. Although the middle-aged man did not want Zhang Peng to face such a danger at this time, he also knew that his nephew''s temper could not be stopped. In that case, let him contribute to the family publishing. He is also a strong man. They didn''t stop. They went all the way and met the disciples of xuelianzong. They were extremely cruel. Xu Feng''s figure flashed, all the way to see or corpse captives everywhere, for the blood refining sect disgusted to the extreme, he also searched around. Although tongxingu has a strong aura, it is not enough for him to be promoted with the energy he needs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2429 After finding a suitable place in the Grand Canyon. This place is located in the center of the gorge. The surrounding rocks are fierce, but the aura is extremely strong. The trees are towering, and the fog is all around. Among them, the strength of the spirit beasts is extremely strong, and most of them reach more than five times of the spirit. Even some strong to achieve hegemony! Obviously, it is because of the strong aura here. The aura in this place has turned into fog. The spirit spirit can be brought into the body by the spirit beast when it breathes. "Here it is!" Xu Feng found a secret place and sat down cross legged. He did not rush to break through the realm of fame and residence, but put his mind on the vitality of the small group of heaven and earth. This group of heaven and earth vitality is very stubborn, but we must get rid of it and then consider breaking through the celebrities, or it will be imperfect. Ordinary method is obviously useless, Xu Feng can only use Xuan Lei to remove. One after another, purple thunder wrapped around it, turned into Ryukyu Yin emperor thunder, and another thunderbolt bombarded away towards the vitality of heaven and earth. Compared with the refinement of aura, under the bombardment of Yin thunder, although the vitality of heaven and earth was stubborn, it also slowly dissipated. After all, there is only one ray of the vitality of heaven and earth, which finally dissipates in Xu Feng''s body. However, even so, Xu Feng also bombarded for several hours. At this time, Xu Feng understood how terrible the vitality of heaven and earth was. Why after reaching the great power, the mysterious people under the great power are mole ants, and they have no chance to fight against it. The vitality of heaven and earth dissipated, and Xu Feng''s figure also danced. As a magic power to control the space, the effect of the nine fold heaven and earth formula is amazing. Under the dancing of Xu Feng, the surrounding space changes, and the forces of space turn into aura, and rush towards Xu Feng''s body crazily. The power of space is like a tidal current, surging away at the same time, in Xu Feng''s Dantian air sea, also gradually changed into an endless space, like a star river. It contains innumerable auras, which rotate in them, just like the rotation of galaxies, gorgeous. In the power of space constantly brought into Xu Feng Qi Hai Dan Tian, Xu Feng''s whole person seems to fit in with space together! At this time, the aura around him also converged in the direction of Xu Feng. As thick as fog, the aura gathered around him. He was immediately transformed into drops of spirit by the thick fog, which penetrated into Xu Feng''s body crazily. With the penetration of this aura, Xu Feng''s breath rises wildly. On top of Xu Feng''s head, the space is changeable, with dark clouds and thunder lights flashing. Because the promotion of the sky thunder began to appear, the sound of roar is endless, some spirit beast was frightened by the thunder, began to run wildly. "Boom Boom... " The thunder and lightning above the void flashed with golden light, and the space was distorted. Countless thunder and lightning forces were transmitted from the space and gathered on Xu Feng''s head. Dark clouds, the sky was still clear, suddenly turned into night, the sun''s brilliance was shrouded by black clouds. Xu Feng didn''t care about the thunder and lightning on his head. He still danced. Nine stacks of Qiankun Jue led the forces of space into his sea of Qi. As a magic power to control the space, the power of pulling space is not a problem. However, if outsiders see the force of space pouring into Xu Feng''s body, they will certainly be shocked to break the gallbladder! This is like the tide of the general power of swallowing space, how can this be a person who wants to step into the sky can do it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2430 Of course, corresponding to the force of space is the aura all over the sky. The aura of thousands of kilometers is converging in the direction of Xu Feng. From a distance, it''s like fog migration. All the fog converges around Xu Feng. The fog is pulled by Xu Feng''s body''s terrible attraction, turns into liquid spirit gas and forces of space, and rushes into Xu Feng''s body crazily. "Boom Boom... " When Xu Feng''s strength rose wildly, the thunder and lightning finally gathered and bombarded Xu Feng fiercely. The golden thunder and lightning brought the power of heaven and earth, and at the same time, the space was broken and collapsed. The infinite and violent power ravaged the space. The thunder and lightning bombarded Xu Feng, and he was immediately entangled by the infinite lightning. The thunder and lightning were interspersed in his body, one by one Come out. With the flash of the seal characters, Xu Feng''s body is like the sea, devouring the aura and the power of space. His breath, like a rocket, began to soar wildly. This kind of crazy phagocytosis, extremely lets the human palpitation. Although Xu Feng has not yet reached the realm of heaven at this time, but in the next five days of thunder, Xu Feng''s breath has been comparable to the ordinary state of heaven. Moreover, the breath of Xu Feng is still rising. At this speed, when Xu Feng stepped into the realm of heaven, his strength was more than ten times that of the ordinary one. "Boom Boom... " The terrible thunder and lightning is dangerous for others, but it is helpful for Xu Feng. Under the bombardment of thunder and lightning, the heaven and earth seal characters on Xu Feng''s body gradually condense into shape. The heaven and earth seal characters crisscross on him, which is very mysterious. Xu Feng''s physical strength has also reached a non-human level. The aura of ten miles around converged towards Xu Feng, which scared the spirits and beasts in this place to flee in confusion, which also shocked some mysterious people. They are crazy toward this direction, see this scene, one by one gape, hard wipe eyes, eyes with a strong can''t believe. In another part of Tongxin Valley, Zhang Peng and his second uncle are frantically resisting the attack of xuelianzong disciples. At this time, Zhang Peng was covered with blood, and countless blood refining disciples died in his hands. Of course, there are countless Zhangjia children died in the hands of xuelianzong. "Get out of here Zhang Peng was furious, and his strength burst out. The crazy force blocked countless blood refining sect disciples outside. The impact force overturned them. His face was twisted, and his round eyes were staring at Xu Feng. He was full of anger. "Kill! Kill all the people in Zhangjia! " An old man of xuelianzong jumped out, raised his hand to block Zhang Peng''s move, and yelled to the disciples of xuelianzong behind him, "Tongxin Valley has only one master, and it will be xuelianzong''s in the future. Both the Zhangjia family and the Li family will perish. Use your blood to open the land of cultivation for the great emperor. " "Blood ghost! If you dare to move my family, I will certainly ask the master to eradicate all of you Zhang Peng glared angrily at the leader of the old man, gnashing his teeth, staring at each other with red eyes and roaring. "Ha ha! Do you think there''s a chance? When the patriarch opens up the land of cultivation of the great emperor and breaks through the great power! Even if your master comes, what can you do? " The blood ghost laughed and looked arrogant. He took the blood of the children of Zhangjia clean and sealed the bottle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2431 "You..." Zhang Peng and his second uncle were angry and rushed to kill one after another. They were very angry. Seeing that they were so, the blood ghost called out to the disciples of xuelianzong: "if you kill the other disciples of Zhangjia, I will take care of them." "Yes! Elder With a sigh of relief, the disciples of xuelianzong threw themselves at the other disciples of Zhangjia. The blood hooks in their hands moved, and life was bloodletting and killing, and the smell of blood was all around. "Looking for death!" Zhang Peng is hoarse and wants to kill the blood refining sect disciple. But the blood ghost was a flash, standing opposite Zhang Peng, "you two, I come to collect my life in person." "It''s not sure who''s going to take his life!" Zhang Peng said angrily. He danced the spear in his hand and stabbed the bloody ghost in the past. "You want to kill me with that power?" The blood ghost laughed, and a blood hook appeared in his hand. He met Zhang Peng without any fancy. The blood hook was armed with a long gun, and Zhang Peng was shaken back by tens of meters. With the power of stepping on his feet, he stepped out of a pit. "It''s no more than a disciple of the supreme elder of the Sorcerer''s guild." The blood ghost disdained to say a way, "your uncle and nephew go together. It''s going to take care of you, and then deal with other families. After today, you all have to be removed. " Finish saying that, his blood hook swept out, bring out a palpitation bloody radian, attack their key point with the most cunning angle. "Second uncle! Be careful, this guy''s strength has reached the top of the midrange level of Hetian. His strength is terrible. We killed him together. " Cried Zhang Peng. Zhang Peng''s voice dropped, his second uncle nodded, and they joined forces to attack each other. "Hum!" The blood ghost didn''t care about the other side''s siege, and said to Zhang Peng and blood ghost, "the strong men of your clans are all gathered together to form an array against the patriarch and the vice patriarch. Even a strong man at the summit of the heaven can''t be taken out. What can you do to stop the blood refining sect! Apart from being destroyed, you have no second way to go. " Zhang Peng listened to his words, his blood eyes glared angrily, and his strength was torrential. The spear danced, and the shadows shot out. With the light of his second uncle''s knife, he attacked the blood ghost. "The disciples of the supreme elder of the Sorcerer''s Guild don''t use skills, but practice Xuangong. If you use the technique, I''m afraid of it, but how can you compare with me? " The blood ghost laughed and said, "blood refining magic skill, hell blood hook!" Under the blood ghost''s big drink, the bloody air of the whole space suddenly condenses, and crazily condenses in the direction of the blood ghost, condenses on the blood hook, and hooks to the throat of two people. The power is bloody and cruel, and the strong bloody gas has raised his strength a little, and the world is stained with a layer of bloody color. Zhang Peng and his second uncle flash, trying to avoid the hook edge of this semester. However, they underestimated the power of the hook blade. They shot at them from rotation to rotation, and immediately brought out a bloodstain. The bloodstain appeared and began to shoot blood. The two people were shocked, and they used Reiki delusion to stop the roaring blood, but the wound could not be completely stopped if they were allowed to seal it with aura. "The blood refining skill is most suitable for bloodletting. If you can stop it so easily, it will not be called blood refining." "Ha ha, my opponent''s blood is not in this place." One after another, the blood hook shot out, the blood hook heart palpitation terror, rushed in all directions, so that the two faces changed greatly. Zhang Peng didn''t dare to have any reservation at this time. He danced to the extreme. "No use! With so much blood to support me, even if you reach the level of harmony, you are not my opponent. " The blood ghost laughed wildly. Finish saying, his blood hook fiercely shot out, direct fire Zhang Peng''s heart and mouth. "Who told you that you can''t kill you until you reach the level of harmony?" Zhang Peng was shocked, but at this time, a thunderbolt burst out and hit the blood hook. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2432 Thunder and lightning bombard on the blood hook. When the blood on the blood hook meets the violent lightning, it is immediately burned clean. The blood hook with bloody palpitation flies upside down. The shocked blood ghost regresses tens of meters and looks at each other in horror. "Ray warlock?" The blood ghosts were terrified. If they were afraid of the blood refining skills of yin and evil, they were afraid of meeting the flame and the violent thunder and lightning, which could restrain their blood refining skills. So, seeing that the other side actually has the thunder Warlock to help, astonished unceasingly. Xu Feng is the natural visitor. Xu Feng has endured the seven seven and forty-nine heavenly thunder, and his strength has stepped into the sky. I didn''t forget to kill the blood refining sect disciples, for such people. Xu Feng would like to see one kill another. Zhang Peng thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect to be rescued by a teenager. Thinking of the familiar voice of the other party and the same figure, he looked at Xu Feng''s strange face and asked, "are you Xiao Ye?" See Zhang Peng so ask, Xu Feng just remembered oneself to restore original appearance. He said to Zhang Peng, "elder martial brother Zhang Peng is not disappointed?" Zhang Peng a Leng, can''t help but say: "you are not afraid of blood Lian Zong to escape?" When Xu Feng heard Zhang Peng''s words, he had the idea of slapping him to death. He was so brave that he might escape! However, knowing that they have many strong families, it is very difficult to fight against each other with the strength of his famous Hostel, so he wants to find a place to improve his strength. He is not afraid to face the strong who have not reached the great power. Xu Feng didn''t explain to Zhang Peng. He looked at the blood ghost and the corpses around him. He looked gloomy and cold: "I just reached the state of heaven. I''m just practicing with you. I''ll let your blood go. Let''s try it for you. " Blood ghost originally saw the other side is thunder warlock, he also worried, but heard Xu Feng said that he had just reached the heaven. At once, he was relieved again, thinking that the boy who had just reached the harmony of heaven could not compete with him. Although the middle class and the first level are only a level gap, but the power is vastly different. I have reached the top of the sky. "I don''t know what to do! If you dare to fight against my blood refining sect, I will release your blood. " The blood ghost stares at Xu Feng, the blood hook moves, and the blood gas in the sky gathers again. The blood and heart palpitation are terrifying. It is extremely terrifying to tear the space out. "Blood refining is just like this! My family can kill you with one move. " Xu Feng said lightly. This sentence makes Zhang Peng look at Xu Feng in amazement, although he knows that Xu Feng will not suffer a loss when he enters the middle level of Hetian. But it''s too loud to kill the other party with one move. Blood ghost is even more laugh: "good arrogant boy, you don''t worry, I will train you into a blood man." With that, he shot his blood hook! When Xu Feng saw this, he sneered, and his figure flashed, without any fancy. He turned his hand into claw, and there was a golden lightning flash on his claw. It didn''t have much prestige to shoot away. However, the other side''s blood was like meeting a beast, and they avoided it one after another. In Zhang Peng''s inconceivable, Xu Feng flies against the wind and hits the opponent''s blood hook. With Xu Feng''s blow, the blood hook came out of his hand, and the blood in the sky collapsed in an instant. Xu Feng''s palm went through the space and buckled straight into the throat of the other party. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2433 From Xu Feng''s hand to the end of the battle, he didn''t even have a breath. "I still think highly of you. You are so vulnerable." Xu Feng buckled the other side''s throat and raised the other party. The blood ghost choked and struggled hard. His face was blue and blue. Zhang Peng and his second uncle were staring at this scene and felt their heads blow up. This is a middle class in the world. The strong man who is about to step into a higher level will be easily held by his throat. Use the meat paw to resist the opponent''s blood hook. Is this still the beginning of Hetian? Zhang Peng took a breath and realized how terrible this young man was. With that blow, he was afraid that he was not his opponent. "Die!" Xu Feng said lightly. The blood ghost''s face was frightened and struggled hard, but Xu Feng didn''t give him a chance. The sword shot out and cut his arteries, and the blood kept rolling out. "Let''s also give you a try, the taste of being drained of blood and dying." The blood ghost struggled for his life, but as the blood was released, the intensity of the struggle became smaller and smaller. Finally, he rolled his eyes and didn''t understand. Xu Feng saw each other so, finger movement, a flame shot out, fell on the other side''s body: "will not let you die so happy, let you enjoy the feeling of being burned by the flame, burn your soul together." Zhang Peng looked at xuelianzong, a strong man in the realm of heaven, was easily cleaned up by Xu Feng, and looked at Xu Feng with more awe. "Elder martial brother Zhang Peng, what are you doing? Kill all the blood refining disciples. Don''t they want to use other people''s blood to open the land of cultivation? Then we will use the blood of the blood refining sect to open it When Xu Feng spoke, the heart sword shot out, cutting open the arteries and blood vessels of the mysterious one by one. Blood spewed out of it. Zhang Peng this just reacts to come over, cooperate with Xu Feng to kill the blood refining patriarch fiercely. "Younger martial brother Xiao Ye, your strength is beyond my expectation. Last time you played with me, I believe you kept your hand." Listening to Zhang Peng''s words, Xu Feng smiles. For his strength, Xu Feng is not surprised. If we compare him with the ordinary state of harmony of heaven, we can compare his strength with at least 20 or 30. The aura of ten li was completely swallowed up by him. Finally, he used the power of spiritual pulse in the star array. That''s enough for him to step into the universe! Of course, the fall of 49 thunder and lightning also tempered his body to a very strong point. At this time, Xu Feng had seven heaven and earth runes on his body. The strength of the body and the realm of fame and destination can not be weak. Xu Feng''s purple thunder also opened to the fourth lotus. It''s just that there is no inheritance! Open the fourth lotus, the intensity of purple thunder is far more convenient for the control of lightning. Xu Feng has a kind of feeling, at this time he can even display the nine heavy of emperor product Xiantian Lei! After reaching Hetian, Xu Feng''s strength has changed by leaps and bounds. Under the great power, Xu Feng is no longer afraid of any one! After killing xuelianzong''s disciples, Zhang Peng said to them, "let''s help other families. The other side is to want to father big brother and other strong people were trapped, the other families were destroyed. We can''t let them do what they want, or let them calm down and break the battle together, and they will surely die. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2434 Zhang Peng was in a hurry and said to Xu Feng, "younger martial brother Xiao, you can only help me. There are too few strong men among all races now. " Xu Feng was dissatisfied with xuelianzong. He would not refuse Zhang Peng''s request. He nodded and said, "go." Three people with Zhangjia to reach the realm of small overlord xuanzhe, began to fight against the blood refining clan. Kill a team of disciples of xuelianzong! The crowd moved quickly, helping families. With Xu Feng''s hand, the Xuan who did not reach the high level of the heaven was not his one in all. With the rapid thunder, they destroyed groups of blood refining sect disciples. Xu Feng and Zhang Peng united with one another to save the family, and the army continued to grow. With Xu Feng and Zhang Peng as the leaders, the disciples of all ethnic groups gathered together to form a large army to kill the disciples of xuelianzong and save the families. When the people were killing xuelianzong crazily, in a large array, two old men with bloody clothes and a strong smell of blood laughed: "can you trap us for a while, can you trap us for a lifetime? Gather the experts of all the clans and set up a large array to trap the two of us. If there is no strong one to guard your family, your family will be killed by xuelianzong sooner or later. Ha ha... " The arrogant voice changed the faces of many strong men who formed the big array, although they were worried. However, they know that if the two strong men are released, they have no power to resist. Blood refining old monster''s strength has reached the peak, no family can stop him. "Blood refining old monster, even if we all die, we have to be bored with burial!" "Hiss! You want to take me to the funeral? You''re not qualified! I knew you would set up a big battle to trap me. I had already made arrangements. Let xuelianzong''s disciples go to kill the disciples of your big families, collect your blood and open up the cultivation place of the great emperor. Ha ha, how long do you think you can hold me? Don''t worry. It won''t be long before the xuelianzong disciples who killed your family''s disciples will arrive here and break your big array from the periphery. You will surely die. " This sentence makes people look at each other, their faces are bloodless, and their eyes are full of horror! "I don''t believe you!" One of the xuanzhe angrily exclaimed, helping everyone to stabilize their minds. "Don''t believe me? Wait a minute and you''ll know if you believe it or not. " The old monster of blood refining laughed. When it came to the next time, the old man laughed "Ha ha Don''t you believe it? The two elders of my blood refining sect are coming. We will soon bring people from the great elder, the three elders and the four elders. " Hearing the sound, the old monster of Xuelian burst into laughter, and the laughter resounded through the void. A lot of mysterious people have no blood on their faces. Is it true that the old blood refining monster said that their families would be destroyed? When the crowd was shocked, the shouts of blood refining sect disciples kept appearing, and more and more blood refining sect disciples gathered outside the big array. The face of the dark is more and more pale. "Ha ha! My good apprentice, good elder. You''ve come just in time to attack from the outside and break through their array. Ha ha I want to come out and blood wash the whole Tongxin Valley, open up the cultivation of the great emperor, break through the power, and be exclusive The old monster of Xuelian laughed and ordered the disciples of Xuelian sect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2435 "Break the line and kill them!" The old monster of Xuelian laughed wildly and told the disciples of Xuelian sect to attack from the outside, which made the strong men of all ethnic groups who formed a big array look pale. "Xuelianzong''s disciples listen! Break the big array, save the disciples, rush! " The elder of xuelianzong yelled, and with thousands of xuelianzong disciples, they were ready to attack the array from the outside. "Who dares to do it! There is no mercy for killing Just as the disciples of xuelianzong were ready to rush away, a roar of fury rang out, and Zhang Peng''s strength was pounded out. Dozens of xuelianzong''s disciples were blasted away, stopping the huge impact of xuelianzong''s disciples. At this time, the saved disciples of all ethnic groups rushed to fight against the disciples of xuelianzong and stayed outside the array to resist the impact of xuelianzong. "Zhang Peng!" They were overjoyed to see that their own people had not been killed by each other. Several of them were even more excited. "No way! Why haven''t you all died? How can anyone come to resist my blood refining sect disciple? " Looking at these disciples'' disbelief, the old blood refining monster screamed out. He wanted to break through the big array. However, the array turned into a rune and a huge tripod. He put the old blood refining monster and his younger martial brother in it. "Ah Even if he is a great energy, he can''t do anything under this array. His blood is surging up, but he can''t move the giant cauldron. He yells, "kill them, and the blood refining sect''s disciples will obey.". Kill them. The old blood refining monster roared and ordered his disciples to attack. The second elder of xuelianzong quickly waved to the disciples of xuelianzong, instructing them to kill their children. The two sides fight with each other instantly. The bloody smell quickly permeates the whole space. The old monster of Xuelian asks about the smell of blood and laughs: "OK! Good, I like this taste! My blood refining clan will only get stronger and stronger in killing the main board of Zoje. You people have only one way to die. What if I didn''t kill them all? It''s just to make you live longer Although he doesn''t know why there are disciples of all clans alive, he doesn''t worry about his recovery. There are many strong people in the blood refining sect, and the strong ones of the other side are trapped here by him, and they can''t help each other at all. Their people have only one way to go. "HISHI It''s refreshing to kill your people in front of you. " The old blood refining monster laughed. With the sound of fighting, Zhang Peng danced his spear and shot at the field, and then he shot at the disciples of xuelianzong. "Ha ha! Your opponent is me The two elders of xuelianzong held the blood hook. When the strength of the hook moved, the force of space covered Zhang Peng. Zhang Peng was submerged in it. The power from space made Zhang Peng retreat again and again. "Younger martial brother Xiao! Come on Zhang Peng couldn''t hold on, and he yelled at the void. "No one can save you!" The second elder of xuelianzong laughed when he saw Zhang Peng for help. The wild Peng''s face turned white and fierce, and his face was white and fierce. "Boom..." When Zhang Peng retreated, he was blocked by the blood, which was the opportunity for Zhang Peng to escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2436 "Who is it?" The two elders of xuelianzong changed their looks. They didn''t expect that there was a thunder warlock on the other side. According to his investigation of all ethnic groups, there is no thunder Warlock. Xu Feng floated down and landed beside Zhang Peng. Seeing Xu Feng appear, Zhang Peng breathed softly: "thank you very much, younger martial brother Xiao, but you should be careful. This guy has the lowest strength and has the highest rank in the world." "I will kill all of you! He''ll give it to him Xu Feng said to Zhang Peng. Zhang Peng nodded and called out to his second uncle and other strong men of all races. He began to fight madly towards the disciples of xuelianzong. The method was sharp and cruel, tearing the hands and feet of the blood refining sect disciples. These people''s anger these days, all vent to the strong people of all ethnic groups. The second elder of xuelianzong looked at this scene and his face changed greatly. The figure flashed and wanted to kill Zhang Peng. However, he has not yet to Zhang Peng, was blocked by a figure, in front of him also looks green and astringent youth light said: "your opponent is me!" When the two elders of xuelianzong saw that he was blocked by a young man with no hair, he was infuriated and roared: "you are looking for death. Then I will help you At the same time, the blood hook in his hand danced, between dances. The blood hook draws out the fierce and tricky blood gas, and the force of space wriggles, which turns into attacks. Xu Feng must be crushed. Xu Feng palms toward the void in the past, thunder and lightning continue to rage. When the blood gas touched the thunder and lightning, it dissipated in an instant. The thunder and blood hook collided together. The second elder of xuelianzong and Xu Feng stepped back several steps at the same time. "No way!" The second elder of xuelianzong felt the power of his blood hook and looked at Xu Feng. His eyes were full of horror and disbelief. He couldn''t imagine that the boy had the strength comparable to him. "Ah Ah... " Zhang Peng and others are fierce, and at this time he and his second uncle besiege each other in a state of harmony. The elder of xuelianzong began to fall into the inferiority. The strong were all restrained, and the people of all ethnic groups also killed the blood refining sect disciple crazily. Looking at this scene, the two elders of xuelianzong were worried. Looking at the young man standing in front of him, he can''t help being cruel. He knew that if he didn''t kill the young man, he would be killed by the other party. "Damn you!" The second elder of xuelianzong called out, biting his teeth, the blood hook danced again. The blood gathered, shaking the heaven and earth, and the sky was dyed with a layer of red. The trees around were cut off by the blood. The force of space was like the tide, rushing towards Xu Feng. The momentum was terrifying and could be compared with destroying the sky. Zhang Peng and others are worried when they fight against each other''s metaphysics. Although he knew that Xu Feng could not be treated with common sense, but such momentum still made him uneasy. Zhang Peng is very clear, if Xu Feng can not block each other''s strong, they have only one way to die. "Kill!" Zhang Peng is worried about his return, but his strength is not slow at all. He wants to kill all the blood refining disciples and go to help Xu Feng. The surging power makes Xu Feng look dignified and his figure flickers, leaving a shadow behind. His fingers move repeatedly, and the star power of Ziwei emperor bursts out, condensing a huge virtual shadow on Xu Feng''s body. The virtual shadow appears, and the momentum of dominating the world gushes out, just like a king in the world. The whole space was frozen, and the emperor''s infinite Majesty was pounded out. Even if the impact was filled with the blood of heaven and earth, it was also instantly solidified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2437 "Zi Wei Di Jue! King comes to the world With the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, the huge virtual shadow turns into a purple giant palm. The giant palm falls from the sky, just like Mount Tai, with the infinite power of the emperor. The space collapses crazily under this virtual shadow, and a huge black hole appears with purple light shining in the black hole. "Damn it!" The second elder of xuelianzong looked at the falling giant palm. He felt that the aura of his whole body was not running smoothly. He couldn''t help cursing and his face changed. I want to avoid it. Xu Feng sees the other side flicker unexpectedly to want to dodge, disdain of hum a: "emperor''s majesty you can avoid, how can Ziwei become the emperor in the emperor!" Under Xu Feng''s voice, the great emperor''s giant palm was placed on the top of the head of the two elders of xuelianzong. He was shocked to see that his whole body was full of strength, trying to fight against the emperor''s shadow. "King comes to the world! Town Under the sound of sounding through the void, the giant hand collides with each other''s strength. The power of each disciple was broken like the power of the other''s disciples. The great emperor''s great hand lives on the other side. Xuelianzong two elders screamed, Xu Feng can clearly hear his bones broken sound. The two elders of xuelianzong were pressed down into the void, and the fresh ones were pressed into the soil. The whole body was permeated with bleeding beads, and was dyed bright red by blood. Xu Feng finger a little, there is a flame, the flame fell on each other''s body, the flame began to burn in the blood. "Ah Ah... " The two elders of xuelianzong screamed incessantly, and Xu Feng''s flame directly burned each other''s soul. For such a scream, Xu Feng turned a deaf ear. It''s not too hard for him to kill a high-level Hetian. He ignored the elder of xuelianzong who was suffering from torture. Look at other blood refining disciples. Xuelianzong''s disciples were shocked to see Xu Feng''s eyes turning to them. Even their two elders are not opponents of each other. If the devil attacks them, there is only one way to die. They have forgotten what they looked like when they killed people, and they fled in terror. "Sword! Ten thousand swords at once When Xu Feng saw that these animals wanted to escape, he snorted coldly, and the sword shot out of his heart, turning into thousands of ways, and shooting at these disciples. For those disciples whose realm was under Xu Feng, they couldn''t stop Xu Feng''s heart sword. Hundreds of disciples were instantly dismembered by the sword, and the broken limbs and arms fell on the ground, and the blood dyed the earth red. At this time, Xu Feng had to kill God more than kill God. After Xu Feng killed this group of people, the heart sword still shot out. Every time, hundreds of blood refining disciples died. In a short period of time, more than a thousand of xuelianzong disciples died in Xu Feng''s hands. All the people looked at Xu Feng in awe and fear. In the hands of this young man, human life was no longer human life. Although they regard xuelianzong as an animal, they still feel cold when they see Xu Feng''s killing. With Xu Feng''s joining, the blood refining sect''s disciples soon disappeared. Xu Feng killed most of them. This makes all around fall into a dead silence, with the negative hand and standing there Xu Feng, like a demon! Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help shouting: "no! impossible! Boy, I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you. " the old monster of blood refining struggled madly. The heaven and earth twisted and vibrated between the struggles. One by one, the forces that could shatter the sky burst out and wanted to break the big array. However, they were steadied by the strong one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2438 Since the terrible killing of Xu Feng, all people look at Xu Feng a little bit more awe, and Xu Feng talk carefully! Even Zhang Peng, the same is true! He may never have thought, a person can not change color, hand hundreds of people dismembered! "Younger martial brother Xiao! Do we really want to go to the old nest of xuelianzong and give them all? " Zhang Peng asked Xu Feng carefully. "What?! You dare not? " Xu Feng looked at Zhang Peng and said, "blood refining sect doesn''t want your blood to open the land of emperor cultivation! Then we''ll open it with their blood "That''s good! But there are many strong blood refining families. Can we really take them down? " Zhang Peng''s second uncle was worried. Although they killed all the way, they also killed many blood refining disciples. But xuelianzong, as the largest force in Tongxin Valley, must not be underestimated. "We killed the two elders of the other side, as well as many other elders. If two great powers are trapped, even if the other side has a strong one, how many days will there be? We have five of us now! In addition, all ethnic groups are not without the strength to fight. " Xu Feng said to Uncle Zhang Peng, "what''s more, if you don''t make their old nest short, then they''ll come back and smash each other, can you resist it?" The second Uncle Zhang Peng and the other two clans looked at each other, and then nodded: "according to the words of master Xiao. However, the other side also has a big elder, the strength reaches the summit of the heaven. " "No power! No fear Xu Feng said lightly. They were relieved that they didn''t want to carry each other''s nest. What they are worried about is the big elder of the other side. Now they get Xu Feng''s promise, they are not afraid. "So it''s troublesome for Mr. Xiao." The crowd respectfully said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng shakes his head, blood refining Zong''s behavior is too let a person point, can destroy each other, Xu Feng will not be polite. Of course, it is also a happy event to be able to open the cultivation place of the great emperor. Xu Feng also wants to see it. What''s the secret of the place where the great emperor practiced. Looking at Xu Feng, one of them asked Zhang Peng: "nephew Zhang Pengxian, where did you find such a demon. I''m afraid I''m not 18 yet, right? At such an age, you can speak words that are not fearless! It can be called terror. I''m afraid it''s the ancient disciples who can do this! Is there such a person in the guild of warlocks? " Zhang Peng looked at each other and said slowly, "he is our president''s disciple! Warlock guild, although the younger generation of the most contact with the most powerful. However, the other side at the age of 18, absolutely not so strong strength "Is he a disciple of the president?" The crowd exclaimed, "no wonder! It is said that your president has accepted a demon like disciple, and the cultivation is two levels and two levels of jumping! Isn''t it him? " "No! That''s junior sister Ziyan! However, he is no less than Ziyan junior sister! " Zhang Peng said lightly. People around Xu Feng continue to discuss, the disciples of all families. Finally arrived at the door of xuelianzong, Xu Feng looked at a huge stone tablet with several bloody characters on it. Without saying a word, the power of the impact, impact on the stone tablet, the stone tablet instantly broken, hit on the door, the door smashed to pieces. The loud noise immediately alarmed the people of xuelianzong, although xuelianzong sent most of his disciples to kill all ethnic groups. However, there are many disciples left in the clan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2439 Soon, a vast number of disciples appeared in front of all ethnic groups. "Are you still alive?" In front of the disciples, an old man looked at the disciples of all nationalities in horror. "Xuelou! Let you down, we live well, but your two elders, three elders and five elders of blood refining sect all died. " Zhang Peng''s second uncle stood forward and glared at the other side and scolded him. "No way!" The old man, who was called xuelou, glared and said, "your strong ones are all dragged down by the design of the patriarch and vice patriarch, and they can''t stop the elders of our blood refining sect." "Ha ha! If you didn''t kill them? How can we possibly smash into your mountain gate. " Zhang Peng''s second uncle sneered and glared at each other angrily. "Today we want your blood refining sect to pay for our people''s lives." Xuelou stares at the crowd, gloomy: "although I don''t know why you are still alive, it doesn''t matter. Now that I''m here, I''ll kill you all. " Zhang Peng''s second uncle took a look at Xu Feng and then called out to the people of all ethnic groups behind him: "kill! Use their blood to open the cultivation place of the great emperor Under the leadership of Zhang Peng, people of all ethnic groups surrounded and killed the disciples of xuelianzong. The four realms of heaven also attacked the strong elders of xuelianzong. Since Xu Feng promised the other side to fight against the big elder of blood refining sect, he would not break his promise. The figure flashed and fell in front of xuelou. Xuelou looked at how a teenager came to deal with him. He burst out laughing: "do you just let a guy with no hair grow up to deal with me? It seems that you are forced to have no way out, so you fight to death. Well, I''ll kill the white young boy first, and then I''ll kill you one by one. " Hearing the words of xuelou, Zhang Peng and others sneered. People who want to see Xu Feng look down on him, but those who belittle him are all dead. I hope you don''t follow them! Xu Feng was angry, staring at the other side viciously said: "Laozi Mao has long Qi, let your daughter or wife to have a look, don''t know." At the same time, Xu Feng''s arm swings, and his strength turns into a giant dragon and rushes towards the blood ridge. The space between the power shocks is distorted. The space seems to fit with the dragon, and the power is squeezed through the space transmission. "It''s good to control the power of space, but I want to fight against me. But it''s still delusional. " Xuelou snorted, and took a shot, shattering the space. The dragon that Xu Feng blasted away was blasted down by his palm, and the raw one was smashed. Xu Feng''s domineering blow was so easily blocked by him. "Eh?" Xuelou is surprised to look at Xu Feng. The strength of this seemingly small teenager is beyond his expectation. Judging from the blow just now, his strength is comparable to that of high-level Hetian. No wonder the other side let this teenager fight him. But xuelou immediately thought of something: "he said two elders, three elders are dead? Is it in your hands? " "You are not stupid Xu Feng looked at the blood Lou with a smile, but there was a bit of vigilance in his eyes. Hetian peak is much stronger than Hetian high-level, and the opponent can smash his 10% strength with one hand, and understand his toughness. Xuelou stares at Xu Feng, hoping to see some clues from Xu Feng''s eyes. He is very clear about the strength of the second elder. He has reached a high level of harmony. With a hand of blood, I''m afraid that all the mysterious people who meet the summit of the heaven can have the power to fight. The boy killed the second elder? Is this true? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2440 "Whether he kills or not, he will die today." Xuelou stares at Xu Feng, full of anger. "It''s not sure who will die!" Xu Feng laughs and points his fingers. The thunder and lightning come out one after another, turning into a Thunder Dragon, which shocks the other party. "Ray warlock! No wonder Blood Lou see burst from the strength, this just suddenly. The fact that the two elders were killed is believed to be more than half. Under the thunder and lightning, the blood refining skill will be greatly suppressed. It''s not impossible to be killed by the other party. "But do you think thunder and lightning can do anything to me?" Blood Lou waves the blood hook, one by one blood gas soars to the sky, smashes the clouds, stirs up the space, and blocks in front of him, the thunder and lightning from Xu Feng''s impact, bombards the other party''s blood and destroys life. "What can you do even if you have thunder and lightning in the gap between realms?" Xuelou looks at Xu Feng and says faintly. At the same time, the blood hook in his hand rotates, and the blood gas condenses into a blood blade, which shoots towards Xu Feng, just like a sword rain. "That may not be so!" When Xu Feng finished this sentence, countless thunder and lightning burst out, and Shengsheng blocked the other side''s blood blade. "I haven''t tried the emperor''s congenitally thunder nine times together. Today I just use you to do the experiment." In front of Xu Feng, the living leaves a crack, and the space black hole suddenly appears. In the space black hole, one after another lightning flashes, and Xu Feng''s finger moves. These thunder and lightning fall on Xu Feng''s finger position. With Xu Feng''s finger moving, lines of lines are outlined above the void Fu Zhuan. The seal characters condensed by thunder and lightning appear, and the power of heaven and earth emanates from the thunder and lightning. Under this force, the whole space trembles. "The power of punishment!" Xuelou was shocked and looked at Xu Feng with disbelief, "no way. You are just in harmony with heaven. How can you communicate with heaven and earth and exert the power of punishment from heaven. It''s impossible It can''t be... " Xueling''s scream didn''t slow Xu Feng''s movements. Xu Feng still moved his fingers. In the void, there was a huge array, which was outlined by the seal characters condensed by thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning early penetrated the crane trucks and turned into giant dragons. "Sky heavy thunder!" Xu Feng shouts down, countless thunder and lightning fiercely instilled into the array, and suddenly a violent force sweeps out. At this time, the power of heaven and earth is fully displayed, and the blood is instantly dissipated. Ninety one thunder and lightning dragons were entangled together and burst out of the array. After the eighty-one thunder dragons burst out, another eighty-one came out again, continuously. The whole world is the world of Thunder Dragon. Finally, the color of xuelou changed. The blood hook in his hand danced. His spirit weapon of blood hook condensed the aura and space around him. Turn into the blood of the sky, meet the Thunder Dragon. "Boom..." The Thunder Dragon and the other party''s blood hook collide together. After all, Hetian peak is the top of the heaven. Xuelou blocks Xu Feng''s attack, and the Thunder Dragon dissipates, and Sheng Sheng resists the thunder. Seeing that the other side resisted the thunder, Xu Feng was not in a hurry. His fingers moved, and the thunder dragons shot out again. "Boom Boom... " Thunder and lightning continue to bombard, xuelou also use enough strength to resist, in this road Thunder Dragon impact, he constantly retreat, but barely able to block. "Nine heavy thunder, the dragon, the sky, out!" The thunder and lightning array in the void suddenly changes. The huge array suddenly condenses into a giant dragon. The dragon is 100 meters long, and the sky changes color when its tail sweeps. "It''s just an attempt. Let''s try the real nine thunder!" In the voice of Xu Feng, Thunder Dragon with the potential to destroy the sky, impact and down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2441 "When I''m afraid you won''t do it!" Blood Lou saw the Thunder Dragon with the power of punishment, but at the same time, he said with a strong voice. All the strength of the whole body poured out, and the blood filled the whole void. He dyed the heaven and earth with blood red color, and the blood gas turned into blood hook and met the Thunder Dragon. "Boom..." When the two collided, infinite strength came out. The clan of xuelianzong was destroyed and even the hills nearby were flattened. Countless disciples of xuelianzong and people of all ethnic groups were involved and killed by the vigor. The blood Lou''s body retreated for tens of meters, and the blood hook in his hand came out of his hand. And Xu Feng''s nine heavy thunder is also broken. "It''s just that!" Blood Lou strong from the stability of the body to drink. "Is it? Then try this one again Xu Feng laughs, for the other side to take his own move, he is not surprised. After all, this is a Hetian peak strong! Although the congenital thunder is powerful, but the realm of the two is far from each other. It''s just that the other side blocks it. Does not mean that Xu Feng has no means to deal with him! Xiaoyaoyou is driven to the extreme. You can walk against the wind as fast as lightning. In an instant, you come to xuelou''s side. The strength of your whole body is gathered in the palm of your hand, and you clap it on the other side''s chest. Xuelou''s face changed greatly. The sound in his ear made him retreat wildly. He looked at the teenager standing in the distance. I saw that boy was hit and dissipated by a strong force! I don''t know when, there is a figure in front of him. This speed as fast as lightning was beyond his imagination, and the reflex was backward. But if Xu Feng''s long-standing attack can make the other party escape, xiaoyaoyou is not xiaoyaoyou. A palm of life presses in front of xuelou''s chest, this palm presses. Xuelou was thrown out by the shock, leaving a piece of blood. Xuelou was shaken and fled to the distance by Xu Feng''s anti shock force. Several flashbacks escaped a very long distance. "You can''t escape." Xu Feng stepped on the foot of the free swimming footwork, soared into the air, chasing away. Xuelou''s face changed greatly. He shot wildly towards the distance and ran away with his life. "Heart sword has no trace!" Xu Feng''s sword shot out, in the void across a sharp trace. Although the heart sword can''t kill the blood skeleton which is several higher than him, it can still hurt him and leave a bloodstain on him. Blood Lou was opened a hole, is strong from the strength to escape. A sharp sword appeared in Xu Feng''s hand. The speed of his feet was raised fiercely. In a few blinks of an eye, he fell behind the other side. The sword was swung out by him and shot through the back of the other party, and the blood gushed out. When he was shot through by a sharp sword, he stopped his pace and looked stunned. He looked down at the sword inserted from his heart. He was unwilling to believe it and fell straight into the void. Xu Feng finger movement, a flame fell on his body, he began to burn. Slowly falling into the void, Xu Feng also moved the way, the xuanjing devoured the aura. Although the victory over xuelou, but the consumption is also great. The nine heavy sky thunder exerts, has extracted most of his spiritual strength and aura. Zhang Peng and others were overjoyed to see Xu Feng kill xuelou. In particular, Zhang Peng''s second uncle is so excited that he can''t help himself! Originally thought that Xu Feng can block each other is good, did not expect Xu Feng really can kill him. "Kill!" Seeing that the elder of the other side has died, the disciples of all ethnic groups are as powerful as a rainbow, and they kill the blood refining sect disciples crazily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2442 In the big array where the leader of the blood refining sect was trapped, the two patriarchs of the blood refining sect rushed out with their strength. The power affected the heaven and earth. The space holes between the vibrations appeared constantly. However, the large array of powerful people of all clans should not be underestimated, and they could not be broken even if they were allowed to attack. "Don''t waste your time. It is a great array of spirits, treasures and powerful people of all nationalities. You can''t break it The power of the master of the Zhangjia family burst out, and the life was imported into the big array. However, he couldn''t help being shocked by the powerful bombardment of the old monster of blood refining. It was then that he understood how terrifying the summit was. If we had not brought the treasures of all the nationalities, we would not have been able to live with them. "Get out of here The old monster of Xuelian was furious when he saw the two elders killed. Originally, he was using himself as a bait to trap the strong of the other side, but he didn''t think of being trapped in a cocoon. The strength of the big fight against the big force of the big fight. "Shake the mountain and shake the ground!" The old monster of blood refining angrily drank, and began to shake crazily within ten miles. The sky was shattered and the momentum was pressing! Huge cracks appear on the ground! "Blood refining old monster! It''s no use. Even if all the earth is split, as long as we are still there, you can''t break it. " "Is it?" The old monster of blood refining was cruel, and suddenly he gave a big drink, "the blood refining skill, the blood Qi is concentrating on the mind!" Under the shouts of the old Xuelian monster, the blood and corpses left by the killing turned into blood and rushed towards the array. The blood was like a rainbow, blocking the light of heaven and earth. "Not good!" People were shocked. The blood refining old monster practiced magic skills. The blood of the corpse can increase his strength. After killing here, I don''t know how much blood is left, which can increase the opponent''s strength by 20%. "Do your best! We can''t let him escape, or we''ll all die The master of the family called out. I''m worried. "Yes People also know the weight, all the strength poured out, gathered in the big array blood refining old strange and left. "Hum!" The old monster of blood refining said angrily, "the blood gas turns, and heaven and earth change." Under the shouts of Xuelian old monster, the heaven and earth are twisted, and a terrible force rushes out of the old Xuelian monster, accompanied by the infinite blood gas, and impacts the big array. "Boom Boom... " The power strikes in the big array, and the big array vibrates constantly. A force of terror is going to tear apart the array. "Blood refining old monster, even if I die, I can''t let you escape." They insisted. How terrifying is the power of great power. It''s just a small idea that the power exerted by the old monster of blood refining is like the reversal of heaven and earth. The array is in danger, and some cracks appear. "Broken..." The old monster of Xuelian yelled angrily. The blood gas was constantly pounding, but the cracks in the array were still broken. This makes blood refining old monster also have no way. The old monster of Xuelian took a look at his younger martial brother and saw that his younger brother was helping him to break through his delusion. He took a breath lightly, and suddenly gritted his teeth and called out: "younger martial brother, I''ll concentrate my blood to break a hole. You go out first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2443 With that, the power of the old blood refining monster gathered together, turned into a blood man, and rushed toward a crack. "No! You can''t let them escape one! " "Boom..." How powerful the old monster of Xuelian was! It exploded on a crack and finally tore a hole. The vice leader of Xuelian sect did not stay. His figure flashed and shot towards the crack and fled to the outside world. And just as he stepped out of the hole, a force of terror gathered from all of the people attacked him. The force was pounding on his back. He screamed and the blood gushed out. "Let''s go!" Seeing that his younger martial brother had been hit, the old monster of blood refining burst out and pushed him out of the array. After he left, the formation closed up. "Run away! Take care of the wound! Come back The old monster of Xuelian yelled. His younger brother didn''t dare to stay. He tried to endure the rolling blood, regardless of the blood gushing out, he lifted his strength and shot away towards the distance. They looked at the fleeing deputy leader of xuelianzong, and their looks changed greatly. I want to hunt down, but I dare not leave here. Can only watch the other side escape. With the death of the great elder of xuelianzong, the disciples of xuelianzong couldn''t stop everyone from fighting. Xuelianzong was quickly slaughtered. Different from the last time, Xu Feng did not kill them this time, but went straight to the treasure house of xuelianzong. Looking at the things in the treasure house, Xu Feng did not look. He started to move, whether good or bad, first moved into his star chart. The space of the ring is limited, but the space in the star chart is boundless. It can completely remove the treasure house of xuelianzong. Xu Feng was very happy with the things like hills piled up in the star array. Although he was only interested in moving, he didn''t care what good things were in it. However, as the biggest strength of Tongxin Valley, the blood refining sect''s collection can be poor? After Zhang Peng and others killed the disciples of xuelianzong, they rushed to the treasure house and saw that the whole treasure house was empty. They can''t help but look at Xu Feng, but nothing happened to Xu Feng at home. They walk past them like they are looking at each other. Although these people are greedy for the treasure in their hearts, they dare not show any abnormality when they think of Xu Feng''s terror. Even the elder can kill Da Zong easily. If you dare to make his own idea, I''m afraid that he will die and can''t die again. Xu Feng''s hand is a picture of hundreds of people dying, but they have not forgotten. Zhang Peng went to Xu Feng and asked him, "have you got anything good?" "Is there anything good?" Xu Feng asked Zhang Peng suspiciously that he could not tell the other party that he did not look at it at all. All he had to do was move into the star array. "It was once said that there was a treasure in the blood refining sect. It was this treasure that the blood refining old monster got to reach the realm of great power." Zhang Peng said. "Is there such a thing?" Xu Feng eyes a bright, looking at Xu Feng smile way. "You didn''t find out?" Zhang Peng was stunned and then sighed, "maybe the old monster of blood refining is put on his body. It''s not in the treasure house Xu Feng was thoughtful, but did not speak, thinking that ghosts know if there is, he did not look for. "Has the blood been collected yet?" Xu Feng asked Zhang Peng. Zhang Peng nodded and said, "all of them have been collected." "Let''s go. Let''s go and see what''s the secret of the cultivation place of the great emperor." Xu Feng said to Zhang Peng. A large number of people left xuelianzong, and Xu Feng''s divine sense was also integrated into the star array, searching through the mountain of treasures, hoping to find out what Zhang Peng said. However, there are so many things in it that Xu Feng can''t find it in a short time. "Maybe it''s not in the treasure house." Xu Feng took a breath and took his mind back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2444 "Here it is!" Pointing to a canyon, the blue stone crisscross in the canyon. The bluestone at the intersection is like a dragon''s ridge. It needs to rise from the sky and absorb all kinds of things into the blue stone gap. There are many stones in the valley. The terrain is strange and the pattern is very profound. Xu Feng can''t see through it. But in the Qingshi Dragon Ridge, there is blood flowing in it. The blood emits scarlet luster, which is very exciting and has a little more blood and Yin evil. "These blood is the blood refining patriarch let people pour in, it is because the blood is not enough, so crazy mobile phone blood." When Zhang Peng''s second uncle spoke, he took out the blood collected by the disciples of the blood refining sect, and ordered his disciples to pour it into the hollow of the strange stone dragon ridge. "The old monster of blood refining spent countless energy to draw a big array, but the blood and his big array resonated and opened up the cultivation place of the great emperor." Zhang Peng''s second uncle said to Xu Feng, "unexpectedly, the fruits he has planned for more than ten years will be picked by us today." All the people fell on the bluestone. The stone was dyed red with blood, and the blood was absorbed by the stone. The crisscross bluestone suddenly began to expand. With its expansion, the blood flowing in it turned into a stream, sending out the breath of palpitation. During the collision, cracks burst out. "All the clansmen will quit!" Zhang Peng''s second uncle cried out, they don''t understand what is left behind in the cultivation place of the great emperor. The great emperor''s reputation is so loud that he can kill them tens of thousands of times by moving his fingers. How dare they not be careful in such a place. Xu Feng did not move, standing in the original place, watching the blood seep into the bluestone. "Boom..." After all the blood had penetrated into it, the bluestone exploded violently, the sound shook the world, and a crack was created. The stone burst out in the original place where the stone was interlaced, and there was a huge gap in the distance. In the huge gap, the strong aura rushed out, and the aura diffused to the human body. It was refreshing. With the help of this aura, people of all ethnic groups have actually made breakthroughs in metaphysics! "What a rich Aura Zhang Peng felt the aura that almost made him float up. He could not help but exclaimed. Looking at the blue stone gap that had been blown apart, he saw Xu Feng jump down towards the bottom. Zhang Peng also quickly followed the past, two people one after another jump into one, in front of them is a water film, water film crystal flow, like glass. A flash of figure, two people did not enter the water film. Not into the water film, the two people feel rich to speechless aura, Xu Feng at the moment have a kind of floating feeling. Looking ahead, Xu Feng and later Zhang Peng were shocked by the scene in front of them. In front of them, there was Yushu jade table and jade lake. The whole world was crystal clear, just like the world of jade. At one glance, it was like the world of ice sculpture. Yushu towering into the clouds, the jade lion is majestic, the flowers and trees are exquisite and beautiful, everything is beautiful. As if in a fairyland! If this is the case, Xu Feng will not be surprised. After all, this is the cultivation place of the great emperor. Some luxury is not for it. However, to Xu Feng''s astonishment, all these things, like jade carving, are condensed by aura. These auras turn into substance, condense into solid, and become objects like jade. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2445 Yushu is towering into the clouds, the palace is magnificent, the ground is crystal clear, and the floor is paved with jade. All these things need a strong aura to create. This space is not big, only about a kilometer in diameter. However, the space of kilometer is all made up of aura. The hundreds of meters of lake is paved with aura, and the lake is full of crystal liquid. Xu Feng can''t imagine how much aura he needs to reach. Xu Feng only knew that if a solid spirit tree made of aura was absorbed and refined, it would make one person reach the realm of heaven. What kind of state can a person reach if he can absorb all of the innumerable solid liquid Reiki in the square kilometer space? "Ah..." All ethnic groups enter this space and watch this scene. Can''t help but exclaim, one by one the heart''s fierce vibration, open eyes incredible staring around, breathing one by one, the mission of breathing, eyes burning. "Aura world! It''s an aura world! It is said that only when one reaches the realm of supernatural powers can one construct a world of aura. I can''t believe that this emperor can be constructed. Did the great emperor break through the realm of the great emperor Zhang Peng''s second uncle excitedly exclaimed, with such aura of support, he reached the top of the world of harmony, but it was just a matter of days to come. Maybe in his lifetime, he will be able to get rid of vulgarity and enter the realm of great power. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but get excited. Looking at this space, he was even more enthusiastic. Xu Feng looks at the lake in the space. The lake is full of liquid aura, pure and incomparable. When he flipped his hand, the star chart appeared in his hand and swung in the direction of the lake. Stars burst out from the star array, which covered the lake, and began to draw the spirit liquid into the star array. Xu Feng thought that with such spirit liquid, the five elements spirit pulse in the star array diagram will certainly grow and grow continuously. Even with the help of the aura, he doesn''t have to worry that the aura will be swallowed up by him. The prototype of the star array will be more perfect and gradually evolve towards one world. Similarly, with such aura support. It''s not a big problem that he can reach the summit of Hetian in a short period of time. In addition to the huge aura required, each promotion in the realm of heaven is the amount of power incorporated into space. The former is no longer a problem at this time, and the latter is not a problem with its nine fold formula of heaven and earth. So just give him time. It''s a firm thing to reach the zenith of harmony. The crowd watched the star array of Xu Feng cover the lake, and the water from the lake was pumped into the star array map like crazy, and they finally reflected. One by one, they either hold the Yushu, or dig out the floor tiles from the ground, and then they begin to devour and practice. The aura here is not only pure, but also highly compatible with the human body. They practice and swallow up the aura very quickly. Many mysterious people actually broke through on the spot. Of course, there are many metaphysical people who want to jump into the lake to practice, but they are shrouded by the star light of Xu Feng''s star array and dare not go down. Staring at Xu Feng''s star array, he thought about finding something else to practice. Xu Feng did not begin to practice like them at this time, but turned his eyes to the only palace in the world. This palace is in the middle of the lake, floating on the lake! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2446 The figure flashed, and Xu Feng was shooting in the direction of the palace. Zhang Peng also reacted to, and Xu Feng, toward the palace direction and shot. The palace gate is closed, the Jade Gate Xu Feng does not want to destroy, reached for two not pushed open. Looking at the Lingqi Jade Gate carved a line of character seal, the character seal with strange radian outline into a lock. "Younger brother Xiao, can I open it?" Zhang Peng asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng shook his head and didn''t speak: "I''ll try!" Xu Feng inherited many characters and seals from the daoxuan Scripture, and he also practiced a lot of heaven and earth character seal characters in the metaphysical body, and had some understanding of the characters and seal characters. It is not difficult to seal the signs on the stone gate, but Xu Feng does not guarantee that 100% of the seal characters can be solved. With a wave of his arm, Xufeng shoots the spirit liquid condensed from the lake. The spirit liquid gathers in the finger position of Xufeng. Xu Feng''s finger slides slowly on the stone door, leaving a trace between the slides. The trace outlines the character seal. Finally, the runseal slowly turns into a key shape of unlocking. Under the movement of Xufeng''s point, it moves towards the lock on the gate. Zhang Peng saw Xu Feng outline the skill of Fu Zhuan, and saw Xu Feng suddenly couldn''t help but envy. The longer he was with Xu Feng, the more mysterious and powerful the boy was. Thinking of Elaine''s intimacy to him, he can''t help but have a sense of frustration. If he is Elaine, he may be willing to choose the other party. "Hoo..." Zhang Peng tries to exclude his emotions from his heart and looks at Xu Feng to outline a way of character seal characters. Cohesion of the character seal is not difficult for warlocks who have reached a certain level of strength. But there are also high and low points in the character seal characters, and the speed of cohesion is also important. Most warlocks can only condense simple character seal characters. But at this time, Xu Feng, he outlined the character seal is not simple, but also skilled incomparable. Moreover, he can try to crack the seal characters only by looking at the signs on the gate. This also can be seen that Xu Feng in the character seal cultivation is not low. Zhang Peng certainly did not know that Xu Feng had condensed seven heaven and earth characters, and he still had many healing characters in his mind, although he did not deliberately practice the character seal characters. But the realm is better than many people, and even some great abilities can not be better than him. "On!" Xu Feng shouted softly, a little finger, spirit drop in the finger, slowly did not enter his character seal, the character seal and the gate of the original character seal staggered together. Only a click was heard, and the gate, which was originally locked by the seal characters, opened slowly. Xu Feng is very happy, with his hands gently push. The gate opens, and the eye is a natural and simple courtyard. The courtyard is like the outside world. Everything is made of spirit and spirit. In the yard, there are also several vivid jade rabbits, or sleep, or jump or jump, very lovely and beautiful. Xu Feng thought, if blue son sees, certainly will very like. With Zhang Peng into the courtyard, Xu Feng swept his arms and collected several carved vivid jade rabbits. Towards the hall in the deep part of the palace. But Xu Feng did not go far, followed by Zhang Peng behind him, suddenly a breath of blood spit out, scarlet blood fell on the crystal clear jade, very startling. Xu Feng saw Zhang Peng spit blood suddenly, can not help but be surprised, to Zhang Peng shouted: "what is the matter?" Zhang Peng was horrified, looking forward, his spirit and spirit kept him alive. He just wanted to say a word. But immediately another breath of blood spits out, he no longer dare to stay, toward the crazy behind the fire out. And in Xufeng and Zhang Peng followed by a few Xuan, also inexplicably spewed a mouth of blood. "Younger brother Xiao! Back! " Zhang Peng went back and cried out. Xu Feng was lost, and he didn''t know what these people suddenly spit blood. And in the confusion of Xu Feng, the face of Xufeng also fierce changes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2447 In the space, suddenly there is a force of Qi coming towards him. This momentum seems not very strong, but Xu Feng can clearly feel the power contained in it. Xu Feng''s fierce retreat leaves a shadow behind. The thunder and lightning shoot out, and collide with the momentum from the attack. "Boom..." Xu Feng''s triple congenital thunder and this seemingly not surprising force collided together, and the congenital thunder was smashed instantly. Qi strength did not weaken how much, continued to shoot towards Xu Feng. Xu Feng stepped on the foot of the free swim, the body continued to retreat, to avoid this force. "The vitality of heaven and earth?" Xu Feng and this power fight, you know what this force is. It is no wonder that Zhang Peng, who was in the realm of heaven, was puffed up with blood without knowing anything about it. There are a lot of heaven and earth vitality scattered in the space, which are rampant, and they can''t stop them. Zhang Peng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and nodded to Xu Feng: "the space is filled with violent space vitality, although it is not very strong. But the vitality of heaven and earth is, after all, the vitality of heaven and earth, which has great lethality. " Xu Feng breathed a light breath and closed his eyes. The soul in the sea of spiritual consciousness turned, and the power of soul scattered from the villains in the sea of consciousness and swept around. After Xu Feng reached the realm of heaven, his soul became stronger and stronger. With his spirit sweeping, Xu Feng could clearly detect the fluctuation of space. Among them, Xu Feng could also detect the violent fluctuations of the vitality of heaven and earth. The figure flickers, avoids this one road heaven and earth vitality interpenetration, Xu Feng toward the palace depth again slowly and goes. "Younger martial brother Xiao, be careful!" Seeing Xu Feng go to the palace again, Zhang Peng can''t help but remind him. He is very clear about the terror of the vitality of heaven and earth. This is the power of transcendence! Such strength, Xu Feng may be able to block a few, but if more than one, Xu Feng is not lucky. However, to Zhang Peng''s surprise, Xu Feng walked all the way to the palace, but he did not encounter a ray of heaven and earth. Xu Feng in the world to avoid his eyes, as if to walk in between. Into the main hall. "What a powerful perception! I''m afraid it''s just like that! " Zhang Peng naturally does not believe in the vitality of heaven and earth, avoiding Xu Feng. There is only one possibility that Xu Fengbo avoids the vitality of heaven and earth. Can avoid all the heaven and earth vitality, enough to prove Xu Feng''s perceptual strength. As Zhang Peng expected, Xu Feng''s soul and body at this time can be comparable to great power. Only, Xu Feng difference on the strength and realm! He can''t fight against the great power and the vitality of heaven and earth. But it doesn''t mean that he can''t rely on the perception of the soul to avoid this all-round vitality. With a strong sense of perception and free travel, Xu Feng avoided this is not very dense heaven and earth vitality is not very difficult. When Xu Feng stepped into the hall, he immediately felt the fury of the vitality of heaven and earth. Xu Feng''s soul was shaken out. He felt the change of space with the help of the nine fold formula of heaven and earth. When the vitality of heaven and earth was about to hit him, he could always avoid it. Entering the hall, Xu Feng was stunned by a thing in front of him. There''s a purple object. In the whole Reiki world, everything is crystal clear. And only this thing is purple! This is a lotus of nine grades. Its petals are blooming and flowing with the light of purple monsters. The lotus is originally pure. However, at the moment, it emits the most enchanting light, the light is palpitating. Lotus blossoms in a beautiful way, and the petals are interlaced. Actually, there is a trace of Tao, which outlines the heaven and earth in a natural form. Jiupin lotus is located in a mysterious posture. Xu Feng looked at this lotus terrace and knew it was absolutely magical. Soul power to explore the past, sure enough, Xu Feng got an amazing result. In front of Jiupin lotus, there are lines of heaven and earth vitality, from which the air of heaven and earth permeates the space. "This lotus is made up of the energy of heaven and earth?" Xu Feng looked at it in surprise, unable to say shock. What is the strength of heaven and earth? This is the power that can make a person extraordinary. However, such a force, actually condensed into such a huge lotus, which requires what a torrent of heaven and Earth Spirit. Xu Feng could almost imagine that the emperor was sitting on the lotus seat where the vitality of heaven and earth changed. "It''s really against the sky Xu Feng sighed in his heart, with the aura of the whole world as the gas, and the vitality of heaven and earth as the seat, how bold it is. Maybe this is the emperor''s method. Looking at the huge lotus seat in front of him, Xu Feng knew that it would be easy to reach the state of great power if he could turn it into the vitality of heaven and earth and be swallowed up by himself. However, Xu Feng also knows that his delusion of refining and swallowing at this time is no different from looking for death. Staring at Jiupin lotus, regardless of its other value, it is priceless that it contains huge heaven and earth vitality. This whole aura world may not be as good as lotus. Xu Feng murmured at it Obviously, he didn''t want to miss it, but he couldn''t if he collected it. All Xu Feng could borrow was the star array and the ancient tripod. The star array was swallowing the infinite aura outside, which was obviously not available. That can only be the ancient Ding, but whether the ancient Ding can be recovered or not, Xu Feng has no bottom.It''s true that the ancient tripod is powerful. Even the emperor''s tiandemon wolf relic can be easily , and its toughness can be seen in general. However, Guding was not under his control. Some things it will take the initiative to hand, but some things, even if Xu Feng uses it, it will not necessarily explode power. Therefore, Xu Feng is not sure whether Guding will help him collect lotus seats. If the lotus tripod doesn''t disturb the ancient lotus. God knows what kind of power it will explode. It is obvious that he can not face the impact of the uprising. Xu Feng will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. Looking at the lotus seat in front of him, Xu Feng''s eyes are changeable. Between the changes of his fingers, the ancient tripod appears in the palm of Xu Feng''s palm, and the ancient tripod keeps turning in Xu Feng''s hand, but he doesn''t mean to go to the lotus seat actively. "Whether it''s done or not! Try it! Even if it can''t, the big deal is to escape with the help of free travel! At the speed of free swimming, you will not die on the spot. " Xu Feng took a breath and looked directly at the lotus. Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s aura is driven to the extreme. He is stepping on a leisurely pace, and there are a number of seal characters appearing at Xu Feng''s feet. And Xu Feng also pointed to a point, a force shot at the ancient tripod. Under the control of this force, the ancient tripod slowly rotated toward the lotus seat. Xu Feng held his breath, staring straight at the ancient tripod, watching the ancient tripod fall on the lotus seat. "Town!" Xu Feng quietly drank a word, with this sound down, the ancient tripod toward the lotus. Lotus flower is suddenly startled, the petals shake, countless heaven and earth from the petals bombarded out, into the yuan Qi wave shock to all directions. The fierce and torrential vitality of heaven and earth radiates the unique power of heaven and earth. The space resonates, the color changes of heaven and earth, and the sound of roaring is endless. The breath of Tao comes out from it. Xu Feng saw this scene, where dare to stay, had been ready to step on the pace of fierce shot out, figure into a shadow, toward the hall outside the shooting. In a moment, Xu Feng disappeared in the hall. Escape from the hall, Xu Feng still feel unsafe, the figure flashed toward the palace outside shooting away. Stepping out of the space, Zhang Peng, who was sitting on the jade stool, saw it and cried out: "younger martial brother Xiao! What happened to you that made you so panicked. " Xu Feng escaped from the hall and looked at the mysterious people who looked at him and said, "the heaven and earth''s vitality revolt, almost can''t come back." People suddenly, for Xu Feng this sentence is no doubt. Just, what they want to know is, what''s in this palace! Zhang Peng''s eyes look at Xu Feng, with inquiry, Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "if you want to know, you can go and have a look at it yourself." This sentence makes people smile, but in the heart scolds unceasingly, if oneself and others dare to enter, still use you to say? I''ve been in for a long time! Especially at this time to see Xu Feng such strength are panic run out, but also dare not easily risk. Xu Feng understood what they were thinking and turned to the palace. He thought there was a huge riot after he came out. But to his surprise, there was no movement inside after he came out. This makes Xu Feng puzzled. Step again carefully step out, a bite teeth toward the palace again shot away. Once again into the palace, the space still has the natural vitality of the interspersed speed is faster and more violent than before. However, the density did not increase. "Why?" Xu Feng was very surprised. He had witnessed the vitality of heaven and earth just now. Even with a powerful blow, he could not do so. However, with so much vitality of heaven and earth, it did not lead to the increase of the vitality of heaven and earth in space? Xu Feng doubted in his heart, wondering if all the vitality of the riot was in the hall! Thinking of this, Xu Feng looked at the direction of the hall a little more scruple. If the power of heaven and earth just now really revolted in the hall again, he would venture to enter again, and he would be seriously injured. "Spell it Xu Feng gritted his teeth and looked at the hall. He stepped on it and slowly approached the hall. The ancient tripod is still in the main hall. Anyway, you should take it back. As for the lotus seat, if you can''t get it, you can only give up. After all, life is more important than treasure. Close to the main hall, Xu Feng tenses up his body and continuously displays dozens of Vajra protection skills to himself, which slowly steps towards the hall. When Xu Feng entered the hall, he really felt the impact of heaven and earth. When Xu Feng was ready to run again, he found that there was no other heaven and earth energy riot after the impact of the heaven and earth energy. This let Xu Feng a Leng, immediately great joy! Looking at the direction of the lotus seat, looking at the front of the scene, Xu Feng is stagnant in place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2448 The petals of Jiupin lotus are still shaking, and countless heaven and earth''s vitality is pounding out of it. The huge vitality of the heaven and earth is enough to make the mountains and the earth crack, and the heaven and earth resonate with each other, and the infinite power emanates from it. However, such a terrifying shock wave of heaven and earth''s vitality did not impact the outside world. The ancient tripod was on it, and the shock wave was just less than 10 meters away, and was sent out by the strange power of the ancient tripod. All the heaven and earth vitality could not be washed out. For this, Xu Feng is not too magical. What makes Xu Feng magical is that the ancient tripod is actually swallowing the vitality of heaven and earth. The vitality of heaven and earth is constantly integrated into the ancient tripod, which has never changed. At this time, on the ancient tripod with dark and mysterious patterns, there are runes flashing on the ancient tripod. The green runes have clear lines and mountains The river illusions the sun and the moon on the ancient tripod, and the general trend of heaven and earth appear on the tripod. The lines exude divine brilliance and have a mysterious and extremely breath. It is just like the heaven and earth road, which is natural and sacred. In the lotus, waves of heaven and earth vitality are constantly swallowed up by the ancient tripod, and the wave of heaven and earth vitality is not satisfied with the ancient tripod phagocytosis. The ancient tripod finally put its target on the lotus seat of Jiupin. The magic runes connected into a vortex. The whirlpool turned into an infinite heaven and earth energy and disappeared into the ancient tripod. As the ancient tripod continued to sink in, the mountains and rivers above the ancient tripod became more and more clear, and the runes between the flashes in the ancient tripod became more and more clear. Mountains, rivers, sun and moon, plants, birds and insects, a picture of the natural world is slowly unfolding on the ancient tripod. At this time, the more the tripod, the more it has been engulfed by the ancient world. The mysterious and natural Fu Zhuan is still flashing, outlining a variety of mountains and rivers in the world. The momentum is fierce and natural. Xu Feng stood on one side, looking at the changes of the ancient tripod. For a long time, Gu Ding went out and accidentally broke out, which made him feel terrible. No other time. This is the first time that a tripod has appeared in ancient times. On the ancient tripod, mountains and rivers are flowing, the sun and the moon are changing, and the plants, birds and insects are living, aging and dying. The rise and fall of heaven and earth are outlined on the ancient tripod, which makes Xu Feng feel shocked and incredible. The general trend of heaven and earth contains the breath of innumerable Tao. If you want to brand Tao on the ancient tripod, you must make the ancient tripod fit with the heaven and earth. At this time, the general trend displayed on the ancient tripod was the general trend of heaven and earth. The Daoshi imprinted on the ancient tripod is also the road of heaven and earth. Xu Feng looks at the mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon change, and his whole mind also changes with the rise and fall of the mountains and rivers, and the natural feeling is full of Xu Feng''s whole heart. Xu Feng with the river Pentium and Pentium, with the majestic mountains and blood, with the alternation of the sun and the moon, feel the magic of day and night. Just like Xu Feng who has entered the world, if anyone can see him at this time, he will be like one with heaven and earth! At this time, as like as two peas appeared around Xu Feng, the runes were identical to those of the ancient tripod. With the appearance of runes, the heaven and earth Fu Zhuan gradually changed in Xu Feng''s body. Originally, the heaven and earth Fu Zhuan are just intertwined together. Heaven and earth Fu Zhuan is still heaven and earth Fu Zhuan, and has not condensed into any general trend or array. However, with the appearance of these runes, the heaven and earth Fu Zhuan actually broke up and turned into a series of runes and began to reorganize. When the rune flashed, a scroll of paintings began to be carved on Xu Feng''s body. First of all, mountains and rivers appear. The scattered runes condensed into mountains and rivers on Xu Feng''s body. The mountains and rivers are towering and the momentum is surging, just like the river of ten thousand rivers and the mountains of ten thousand mountains. The majestic and boundless momentum flashed out on it. However, the Runes of the seven heaven and earth could only converge into one mountain and one river! When the seven heaven and earth Fu Zhuan were all turned into runes, the soul in Xu Feng''s spiritual knowledge of the sea shot out. With the changes of mountains and rivers, the seal script between heaven and earth kept falling into the soul. Xu Feng''s crystal clear soul was more staring at. The golden halo flashed behind his soul''s head, and his soul sat around like a God. Xu Feng didn''t feel this. His spirit and soul were still driven by the changes of the sun, moon, mountains and rivers in the ancient tripod. More and more runes entered Xu Feng''s soul. Finally, the Runes of the soul were blended with the mountains and rivers transformed by the heaven and earth seal script on Xu Feng''s body. His body and soul were shining with gold and noble atmosphere. The scroll on the ancient tripod is constantly unfolding, and the vitality of heaven and earth is constantly missing into the ancient tripod. The ancient tripod which was originally on the lotus seat of Jiupin was suddenly lowered, and the mouth of the tripod instantly took the lotus seat into it. As Jiupin lotus was devoured by the ancient tripod, all the runes on the tripod flashed out and burst into dazzling light. Xu Feng couldn''t help closing his eyes. In the golden light, there is a perfect picture of heaven and earth. The mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon, the dragon and the Phoenix, the colorful flow and the glass pearls show the beauty of the heaven and earth. On the original ancient tripod, the runes also flash with colorful light, echoing with the heaven and earth pictures printed in the void. "Boom Boom... " With the sound of the huge vibration, Xu Feng is also familiar from the meditation, and his body and soul radiate the golden light into the body. When his soul did not enter the sea of knowledge, Xu Feng suddenly felt that he was more compatible with heaven and earth. He used the Fu Zhuan technique, and with one thought, he could mobilize the aura of Fangyuan.This feeling makes Xu Feng stunned, Xu Feng had heard he Lao said. He said that if the soul and the heaven and earth are highly compatible, they can affect the spirit of heaven and earth, and when they raise their hands, they can resonate with the heaven and the earth. This state is called the unity of heaven and man. The person who can step into the unity of heaven and man can use the skill to a level that ordinary people can''t match. He knows how to use the power of heaven and earth to exert his own strength to the limit. This state is also called the son of heaven. It means that the descendants of heaven and earth agree with each other, and there can be a small heaven and earth in the body. This can resonate with heaven and earth! At this time, Xu Feng felt his resonance with heaven and earth. This feeling surprised him! Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking that just after he was settled down, everything on the ancient tripod was like a shrinking world. Between breathing, countless aura poured into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng felt the extraordinary excitement of the operation of daoxuanjing at this time, and the speed of operation was more than ten times faster. However, this fast speed was not urgent, but had a sense of natural quietness. Repeated daoxuanjing should be so fast. When Xu Feng was surprised, the sky and earth broke out with thunderbolt. When the Golden Dragon''s claws appear, the Golden Dragon''s eyes are shining, and there are five dragon''s feet. Nine Dragons appeared between the breath of the dragon. The Nine Dragons circled beside the ancient tripod. To Xu Feng''s surprise, the Nine Dragons actually spit out nine crystal clear colorful dragon beads. The Dragon beads appeared and inlaid in the nine depressions on the ancient tripod. Xu Feng was stunned. He had always thought that these depressions were the natural pattern of the ancient tripod, but he didn''t think it was a place with colorful dragon beads. "Oh..." When the nine dragon beads did not enter the ancient tripod, a huge sound of dragon chanting burst out from the ancient tripod. The sound of dragon chanting hit Liuhe and Bahuang, and the sound was loud. With the sound of the dragon, heaven and earth roared, like a roar of mountains and rivers. A dragon came out of the ancient tripod. The dragon was shining with gold and its five claws were palpitating. The streamline was perfect. "Chinese dragon!" Xu Feng looked at this scene with wide eyes. If it was just a dragon condensed by golden light, it was really a real dragon. When the Dragon appeared, the three realms were shocked. It was like a God. The dragon''s eyes like copper bells swept down and set everything fixed. Between the dragon''s tail swinging, countless heaven and earth''s vitality gushed from all directions. Xu Feng was shocked by the coming vitality of heaven and earth. At the moment, all the vitality of heaven and earth came from another world. The vitality of heaven and earth melted into the dragon like sea water. The dragon was shining with gold and surrounded by colorful halos. "Gu Gu..." Xu Feng tried to swallow his saliva. Unexpectedly, he saw the real dragon. The perfect dragon gave him infinite shock. "The spirit in the ancient tripod actually takes the dragon as the spirit. What is this ancient tripod At the moment, the Dragon devoured the vitality of heaven and earth that shocked countless people. He did not care. Looking at the dragon with burning eyes, the dragon is still swallowing the vitality of heaven and earth from nowhere, surging like the sea. Xu Feng''s scalp was numb. Looking at the Dragon twining the ancient tripod, he did not dare to move. He was afraid that if these heaven and earth elements were not carefully rioted, he would not be left with any residue left. I don''t know how long it took, and the dragon finally slowed down. The Dragon wrapped around the body of the ancient tripod, and slowly integrated with the ancient tripod. In the end, the Dragon completely integrated into the ancient tripod. With the Dragon fully integrated into the ancient tripod, the original ancient tripod changed a lot. There were colorful lights on the ancient tripod, and a streamline and beautiful dragon circled on it. The mountains, rivers, sun and moon naturally change constantly on the ancient tripod, just like the rise and fall of heaven and earth. The breath of Tao is emitted from it. Xu Feng can feel that he is on the air and wants to fit in with the heaven and earth. Looking at the ancient tripod with mysterious and mysterious atmosphere, Xu Feng thought that this was the treasure. Where it is like before, ordinary people will only see it as an ordinary ancient tripod. The breath of Tao is slowly emerging from the ancient tripod, and Xu Feng tries to connect with the ancient tripod. At this time, Xu Feng found that his soul power into the ancient tripod, just like throwing a stone in the sea, not even a ripple. Xu Feng was stunned and looked at the ancient tripod in front of him. I wonder if the greatly changed ancient tripod is no longer controlled by itself? Xu Feng one after another soul power transmission out, but found that no matter how much he transported out, can not affect the ancient Ding. When Xu Feng was in a hurry and had a headache, the ancient tripod was twined with colorful halo, which started to rotate and move. This makes Xu Feng stop to input soul power to it. The ancient tripod revolves in the direction of Xu Feng. Xu Feng reaches out to grab it, but is flashed by it. In Xu Feng''s unexpected, unexpectedly did not enter Xu Feng''s forehead above. "Er!" Xu Feng was stunned, but he was relieved. He thought that he Guding still recognized himself, not a white eyed wolf. At the end of Xu Feng''s exclamation, the ancient cauldron which did not enter Xu Feng''s forehead suddenly rioted.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2449 With the uprising of the ancient tripod, the vitality of heaven and earth was shot out from the ancient tripod, and it was injected into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng was suddenly severely injured and snorted. Blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth and looked pale. However, the ancient tripod did not care at all. The vitality of heaven and earth still shot out, and did not enter the orifices and acupoints of Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng felt that his orifices and acupoints should be shattered by the shock. When there were cracks in the orifices, the mountains and rivers which were transformed by the heaven and earth Fu Zhuan on Xu Feng''s body, but at this time, they went down and disappeared into Xu Feng''s orifices. Originally, they wanted to tear up the vitality of Xu Feng''s orifices and live in the mountains and rivers transformed by Xu Feng. This scene, let Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng. He had a look of disbelief. Xu Feng knew very well that he had a fight with Da Neng, although the other side only hit at will. But he did his best and was still seriously injured. From this we can see the horror of the vitality of heaven and earth. However, at this time, Xu Feng can live in heaven and earth! Thinking that the ancient tripod has just swallowed up the vitality of heaven and earth is like pumping water, thinking that the vitality of heaven and earth like the sea is easily absorbed by Qi, and that there are similarities between the mountains and rivers transformed by the ancient tripod and the heaven and earth transformed by the ancient tripod are similar. Xu Feng looks a shock, can not help but think of a possibility! That is, the seal characters of heaven and earth refined from their own flesh will be the same as the ancient tripod in the future. Can be transformed into heaven and earth! This is possible, let Xu Feng stare round eyes, look inside his orifices. If so, it must be against the weather. He had never heard of anyone whose body can be refined into heaven and earth. Even the Chinese Daoist style that Xu Feng got at the beginning was not the Dao style of heaven and earth. He was just a mixture of all kinds of heaven and earth Fu Zhuan and condensed the Dao style. Xu Feng couldn''t imagine how terrifying it would be if he practiced heaven and earth. The vitality of heaven and earth in the ancient tripod constantly entered Xu Feng''s orifices, in which the vitality of heaven and earth was in them, and along with the weather, the vitality did not enter the orifices. When the vitality of heaven and earth did not enter a hole in Xu Feng''s Dantian, the ancient tripod suddenly settled down. Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that if the heaven and earth vitality has been shooting out like this, sooner or later he will be killed. Even now a lot of vitality has not entered his orifices and acupoints, his body will shatter. Xu Feng was puzzled when he felt the vitality of heaven and earth in Xu Feng''s orifices. I don''t know what the ancient tripod is doing, so much energy of heaven and earth is entrenched in his orifices. At this time, Xu Feng was still in order to achieve great power. It was not a good thing that the vitality of heaven and earth entered his body orifices. When Xu Feng was puzzled about headache, the aura of Xu Feng''s elixir field was actually revealed from the elixir field and did not enter the orifices. The aura is intertwined with the vitality of heaven and earth. With the fusion of the two, the aura gradually extended from the orifices. The extended aura connects the two orifices, and then extends to the next orifices to connect again. In this case, the orifices are connected one by one. Two to two connected to form a huge spider web. As soon as the meridians, the spirit immortal spread throughout Xu Feng''s whole body. Xu Feng in these series of orifices under the aura, even move a bit is delusion. "Formation!" Xu Feng looked at the aura veins that covered his whole body and was surprised. With the vitality of qiaoxue as the base point and the aura as the line, a large array was formed in Xu Feng''s body. However, Xu Feng couldn''t see through the formation. Finally, the two orifices were connected, and Xu Feng''s body was violently shaken. At this time, the vitality of heaven and earth in the orifices also vibrated. Between the shocks, Xu Feng''s body was severely damaged, and his body overflowed with blood beads. However, such a vibration only lasted for a moment, and soon the vitality of heaven and earth was stabilized. The vitality of heaven and earth flowed through the orifices and acupoints with the venation of aura. The aura around him was pulled, and all came towards Xu Feng''s direction. Xu Feng''s body instantly poured into the infinite aura, which disappeared into the elixir field, just like the crazy rotation of the galaxy''s Dantian, bringing the aura into the Dantian. Aura into the field of elixir, Xu Feng''s breath constantly soared up. "Spirit gathering array!" Xu Feng was surprised. He knew that Guding could build a spirit gathering array. When he was in the spirit, there was one in his body. It''s just that the spirit gathering array is very small. But now the spirit gathering array is all over Xu Feng''s body, even based on his vitality. The spirit of swallowing is just like an elephant sucking water. It''s crazy to swallow it into Xu Feng''s body. However, to Xu Feng''s surprise, such a terrible aura entered Xu Feng''s body, but there was not a trace of abnormality around him. All aura is through the space, directly into his body, in his surrounding but still as usual. If it is an outsider to see, certainly will not feel that Xu Feng at this time is swallowing into the essence of aura. "What a magic gathering array!" Xu Feng was surprised and thought that the gathering spirit array was beyond his expectation. It''s so amazing and terrifying. Sheng Sheng''s speed of swallowing Reiki has increased by more than 100 times. Especially in this Reiki world, Xu Feng can clearly feel that his strength is increasing wildly. Xu Feng''s strength had reached the initial peak with the help of the sky thunder. At this time, with the help of the spirit gathering array, there was a trend of breaking through to the middle level.Taking a breath, Xu Feng''s heart and mind integrated into the ancient ding on his forehead, which vibrated slightly. To Xu Feng''s surprise, the ancient tripod is slowly swallowing its soul power and blood force. The power of soul and blood entered the ancient tripod. The dragon pattern on the ancient tripod flashed with gold, and the Dragon had the potential to take off. Xu Feng''s heart and soul into the dragon body, let Xu Feng''s surprise is that the dragon scale on the Dragon actually has a dense text. Xu Feng tried hard to see clearly, but the text was too dense and small, he could not see clearly. This makes Xu Feng concentrate his mind and soul power to the dragon scale, delusion to see some clues. "Boom..." When Xu Feng condensed all his mind and spirit in the dragon scale, he was attracted by a great suction. Xu Feng''s soul was instantly inhaled into the ancient tripod dragon. Xu Feng''s mental power did not enter into it, what Xu Feng saw was a scarlet sea of blood. The sea of blood is boundless, which breeds infinite blood. What makes Xu Feng feel amazing is that he doesn''t feel bloody in such a sea of blood, but has a kind of kindness. This strange feeling he did not respond to, the sea of blood began to boil up, between the waves of blood. Between the waves, a dragon shot out of the sea of blood. Between the cries of the dragon, Xu Feng felt his soul vibrate, and a kind and extreme feeling came into being. Xu Feng is feeling that he and this sea of blood have a sense of blood connection. That''s right. It''s blood. Xu Feng feels that the sea of blood under it comes from himself! "What a strange feeling!" Xu Feng is surprised. Xu Feng can''t help thinking of what Hu Wei said to him at the beginning. Hu Wei said that when the Huaxia people were inherited by blood, as long as they were Chinese people, they could achieve great power by relying on their blood. "Is this the blood of the Chinese people! Yes, it must be. The sea of blood breeds the dragon! The Chinese have always claimed to be the descendants of the dragon! The blood of the dragon should be the same as that of China. " Xu Feng takes a fancy to the rising Chinese dragon, and his soul is close to the dragon. "Oh..." Once again, a dragon chant, and just different, this time the Dragon chant, the Chinese dragon but spit out countless words. These characters are composed of Fuzhuan, which are the ancient Chinese characters. "Dragon blood wake up!" Xu Feng swept the first line of seal characters spit out by the dragon, and the whole person couldn''t help being shocked and extremely excited. Hu Wei said that the blood of the Huaxia people needs special methods to revive. However, this method of blood resuscitation is lost. Xu Feng did not expect that he could find a way to revive his blood vessels in the ancient tripod. There is no doubt that this has infinite temptation for Xu Feng. This temptation is not only because the awakening blood can reach the state of power. What''s more, after waking up, Xu Feng''s talent and so on can be greatly improved, and the speed of practicing any mysterious skill should be greatly improved. With the power of blood, Xu Feng can be comparable to any ancient disciple. Even above them. With trembling soul, Xu Feng read all the Chinese characters over and over again. Xu Feng keeps all the Chinese characters firmly and firmly. When Xu Feng is sure that he can completely remember these words, the characters transformed by the seal characters are not included in Xu Feng''s soul. In Xu Feng''s soul, a series of seal characters are formed, and the appearance of the seal characters is just a Dragon. Xu Feng''s soul forehead, suddenly there is a dragon mark. With the appearance of dragon mark, Xu Feng''s mind returns to the body again. At this time, Xu Feng felt the position of his right arm itching, fixed his eyes, but found that Xu Feng''s right arm also has a small dragon mark. This dragon mark is also devouring aura crazily. The speed of swallowing aura is no less than Xu Feng''s spirit gathering array. However, it swallowed the aura did not know where to go, Xu Feng did not get a trace. "What a magic dragon mark." Xu Feng was surprised, but he didn''t put it in his heart. Xu Feng thought of the blood activating method just now, but his heart still could not calm down. He took a few deep breaths and tried to calm himself down. But in his heart, Xu Feng doesn''t want to stay in this aura space. He just wants to go out and activate his blood. "Go out first! Move this aura space away with a star map. With this aura world, I''m not afraid to squander it in the future. " "Why! I''ve reached the middle level of Hetian! Even with the help of the Reiki turning into a solid Reiki and the spirit gathering array, it is impossible to reach the intermediate level so quickly. It seems that it should be the effect just entering the body of the ancient tripod dragon, which has promoted the strength to the middle level. " Xu Feng was pleased and took a breath. After looking at the lotus seat, he found that there was a jade box below. The jade box is not made of aura, but is cold. "Eternal cold jade!" Xu Feng thought of the jade coffin of the original Chinese Taoist style. It is also made of ancient cold jade, which is very precious. Xu Feng put the jade box into the ring. He wanted to open it but found it was locked. "It should be a good thing. You can open it after you go out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2450 Out of the hall, the star chart has collected the spirit liquid of the lake. The original lake only has a dry palace in it. Xu Feng came out of the hall and put his hand in the star array. Looking at the palace in front of him, he was ready to pull up the palace and put it into the star array. However, Xu Feng had not yet made any move. Suddenly, there was a strange fluctuation of power around him. This makes Xu Feng frown, turn his head to look around, see a figure suddenly appear around, the figure surrounds Xu Feng in the center, the eyes are blazing. "What are you doing?" Xu Feng saw and these people he saved surrounded him. He had a bad feeling in his heart. "Mr. Xiao Ye! How about discussing one thing with you? " One of the men came out, this man is one of the few strong people. Originally, he was very respectful to Xu Feng. At this time, he looked at Xu Feng with a condescending attitude. Xu Feng glanced at all ethnic groups around him. Some people looked at Xu Feng without expression. Some people showed shame, and some were naked greed. Xu Feng took a breath and could almost understand what the other side wanted to do. Looking at Zhang Peng''s second uncle, he said, "do you want to stand with them?" Zhang Peng''s second uncle''s smile was embarrassed, but he didn''t answer Xu Feng''s words. Seeing Zhang Peng''s second uncle like this, Xu Feng suddenly took a breath: "where is Zhang Peng?" "Nephew Zhang Pengxian is out!" He Tian Qiang said lightly. Hear this sentence, Xu Feng this just some comfort. Although Zhang Peng didn''t help him, he didn''t mingle with these people. At last, he had a little conscience. "Say it! What would you like to discuss with me? " Xu Feng asked the other side. "Master Xiao is too greedy! In the whole Reiki world, the aura in the lake is the most pure, and the spirit liquid is also the easiest to absorb. Although Yushu jade is also precious. But it does not compare with the essence of the Reiki in the lake. But the spirit liquid of the whole lake was swallowed up by the star array of master Xiao, which is not good after all Said the strong man. "What else?" Xu fengxiao looked at each other and said, "the treasure house of xuelianzong was moved empty by me. Do you have any opinions?" "Ha ha! Young master Xiao is so greedy. " He Tian Qiang said. "What do you think of it?" Xu Feng looked at the other side and said. "Mr. Xiao, take it out and share it with us?" He Tian Xuan was staring at Xu Feng and said. "Ha ha! Don''t you blush when you say that? If it were not for me, all your people would be destroyed. I didn''t ask you for payment, but you wanted to rob me. "Xu Feng burst out laughing and looked at Zhang Peng''s second uncle and said," if I knew that, I would not help you in any case. " Zhang Peng''s second uncle said with a smile: "Xiao xiannephew, you''ll take it out and share it with everyone. After all, we did our best to clean up the blood refining sect. " "You don''t have to shout, my good nephew." Xu Feng looked at Zhang Peng''s second uncle and said, "you have contributed, yes, I have not denied it. But don''t you get the benefit? All the things on the disciples of xuelianzong have been wiped away by you. When you enter the aura world, though you can get the essence of the essence, you can swallow the jade of these aura. Many of you have advanced through these auras. " "But you took all the good things." He Tian Jing stares at Xu Feng and says. Xu Feng smiles and shakes his head and says: "if you are in the same position as me in this confrontation, you take these things, I will not say anything." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, many people blushed. As Xu Feng said, in this war, the xuanzhe in the world of heaven was almost killed by Xu Feng. If there was no Xu Feng, they would only die. "Hum! Even if you don''t save us, we won''t die. It''s God''s will. Without you, there will be other strong men to help us. " He Tian Qiang stares at Xu Feng and hums and says. "Ha ha! What a pity Xu Feng laughed, looked at each other and said, "God also said, today you are going to die." Finish this sentence, Xu Feng pause. Looking at Zhang Peng''s second uncle, he said, "you should think clearly that I can kill even the summit of heaven. What else can you do for me When he heard Xu Feng''s words, he shook his head and said, "that was before us. Now, with the help of the rich aura of this space, our strength has soared. It''s no problem dealing with you. " Xu Feng investigates the strength of some of these people, and finds that they have been greatly improved. In the other days, those who have entered the stage are more or less in harmony. Some mysterious people have been promoted to several levels. Xu Feng is not surprised by this result, and not every xuanzhe''s practice is the same as him. His aura is extremely pure, and the amount of aura needed is extremely terrible. With the help of the spirit gathering array, the infinite aura and the seal of the Chinese dragon, this can be upgraded to a higher level. However, these people''s aura is not pure. In this Reiki world, their aura can be tempered, and with endless Reiki supplement, it is not surprising that they can suddenly upgrade several levels.But what Xu Feng didn''t think of was that their confidence soared because of their strength. To Xu Feng hands up! I''m not afraid of death! "Is Mr. Xiao unwilling to talk to us?" He Tianxuan stared at Xu Feng and said. As Xu Feng thinks, they are full of confidence in their own strength because of the soaring strength. Even though they have seen Xu Feng''s terror, they still dare to challenge Xu Feng. Thinking of the spirit liquid of the lake and the treasures of the whole blood refining sect, they couldn''t suppress their greed. Just devouring those jade aura that can''t compare with the spirit liquid can improve the strength so much. If you swallow the spirit liquid. How strong will it become? Maybe, they will still be able to impact in their lifetime! Step into the realm of transcendence! "What if I don''t talk about it?" Xu Feng stares at people and hums, "even if your strength doubles, I''m not afraid. I don''t mind if I have more lives in my hands." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, he tianzhijing Xuan laughed: "OK! I saw that young master Xiao had helped us a lot, and he didn''t want to engage in war. However, we can only do so early. We have seen Mr. Xiao''s strength. But don''t think we can''t do anything about you. Don''t you forget that even the two lords of xuelianzong are trapped. Can you escape? We also know that we are not your opponents in fighting alone, but we can trap the blood refining patriarch who is much better than our clan leader, and we can also trap you When the other party finished speaking, he called out to the people''s Congress, "set up the battle!" The race people began to change their footwork. They gathered a lot of strength around Xu Feng. The strength was superimposed and turned into a big array covering Xu Feng. As soon as the big array appeared, it became a big array. Xu Feng felt his action was restrained, even heaven and earth were blocked in this small area. "There is no great ability to form an array, although it can''t produce the full power of this array. However, you are not a great power. As long as you can have the quintessence of this array, you can''t break out without great energy. This is a set of heavenly quality array, young master Xiao. We don''t want to be enemies with you. If you take out what you get and share it with everyone. How about we just let you go? " The other side of the sky staring at Xu Feng, light said. Listening to each other''s words, Xu Feng hummed and said: "if you speak well with me, maybe I will give you some. But I''m not threatened. I have even fought against the great powers, even the ancient people, and I am afraid that you will not threaten me. " Xu Feng finished, a blow straight out, the strength into a heavy hammer, hard hit in the void. The whole void vibrated twice, but it didn''t split the void. The strength of the big array burst out, blocking the power of Xu Feng''s heavy hammer. Xu Feng in the heart a coagulation, regarding this big array high looked several minutes. The power of that fist just now has 80%, which is comparable to the high-level Hetian. However, it did not shake the array. "Mr. Xiao! You don''t have to struggle. There is aura here. With such strong aura support, the power of the big array will be doubled. You can''t break the battle until you can. " The other side of the sky staring at Xu Feng said. Xu Feng didn''t believe in evil. He continued to blow one blow after another. The sky was constantly shocked by the bombardment, but the strength of the big array did not decrease at all. Covering Xu Feng and locking in a place, Xu Feng had no way to break through. "Mr. Xiao! You are Zhang Peng''s good friend! I don''t want to embarrass you too much. As long as you take out half of it, we will let you go Zhang Peng''s second uncle suddenly said. "Zhang..." Other metaphysics were obviously not dissatisfied with Zhang Peng''s second uncle''s proposal. In their opinion, half of them could not. But they haven''t said anything yet. However, he was interrupted by Zhang Peng''s second uncle shaking his head and said to Xu Feng, "what do you think of Mr. Xiao? As long as you take out half of it, I guarantee you to leave. " "Do you want to be a good man now? As I''ve said for a long time, the most unbearable thing is threat. " when hearing Xu Feng''s refusal, the other mystics felt relieved and said to Uncle Zhang Peng," why do you stand on his side? Look, he is ungrateful. Well, in that case, we''ll all take it. With these spirits, we can make up for the loss of our family this time. Maybe it can make the family more powerful and truly become the first-class force in mainland China. " Zhang Peng''s second uncle ignored these people, and said to Xu Feng with great care: "Mr. Xiao, think twice. You can see that this array has trapped the strong people at the top of the power. Do you think it can be broken? As long as you promise, I will make sure you leave Tongxin Valley safe and sound. " Xu Feng ignored Zhang Peng''s second uncle, looked at other people and said, "the formation is good, but I can''t break it if I don''t believe it. Let me see how strong your array is. " When he spoke, Xu Feng''s momentum burst out. He tried to break through the whole array, but all the forces were blocked by the array. "Then don''t blame us for being rude." He Tianxuan snorted and called to all ethnic groups, "change the array!" Under the cry of the other party, the whole space changed. Countless auras were sent out from the jade and integrated into the big array, which broke out the power of terror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2451 Around Xu Feng, a great array of changes, light burst out of the array, the aura folded, forming a huge cage. Covering Xu Feng among them, the aura turns into mountains, Z suppresses on top of Xu Feng''s head, and the mountains are rolling. "Xu Feng! You can''t escape! " "Hum!" Xu Feng looked at the top of his head to suppress his town of high mountains, the power of the body completely burst out, a series of lightning on Xu Feng''s fingers riot, glittering. The thunder and lightning turned into the seal script, stacked on top of each other, and finally turned into a violent Thunder Dragon, which dashed into the mountain where the aura was transformed into. "Boom..." The Thunder Dragon impacted on a high mountain. The mountain was smashed in an instant, and the aura turned into strong Qi, which raged around. The silence of the whole Reiki world was suddenly broken at this moment. The hurricane lifted up the jade table in Yushu and smashed it. "It''s just that!" Xu Feng saw that the mountain was crushed by the congenital thunder, sneered, and xiaoyaoyou shot out. He wanted to escape from the other party''s suppression by smashing the other party''s mountain. "Is it?" When Xu Feng was about to shoot at the outstanding people''s formation, a mountain appeared on top of Xu Feng''s head again. He suppressed him, and let Xu Feng stop his pace and block the other''s strength. His figure shot fiercely and fell to the original place. "I said that if you can''t do it, you can''t do it." The other xuanzhe looked at Xu Feng, "if the Tianpin array is so easy to break, it will not be called Tianpin array." Xu Feng looked at the aura locked around him, and the knots in his hands kept forming. The sky thunder exploded and thundered out, smashing the mountains. But soon these smashed mountains gathered together again, and the cycle continued. "Mr. Xiao, I advise you to give up! You can''t break this battle! Give up half of your aura, and I promise to let you go. " Zhang Peng second uncle said. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to his words. The thunder and lightning in his hands still swept out continuously. The violent thunder and lightning made the strong wind of space stir rampant. Originally, it was crystal clear, just like the aura world of Crystal Palace, but it was a mess that was destroyed at this time. Only the space of Reiki world can exist perfectly. The thunder and lightning constantly smashed and crushed his mountains, but they could not break the great array. This earthquake has infinite aura support, in the moment of explosion, he can immediately reorganize. Xu Feng understood in his heart why, as a strong man at the top of his great power, he could be suppressed by the powerful men of all ethnic groups and could not escape. "It''s no use. If you bombard the array like this, it will only consume your aura. " He Tian Qiang laughed and said, "if I were you, I would admit defeat wisely." "Joke! You can only suppress me. You can suppress me for ten days and one month. Is it possible to suppress me for the rest of my life? " When Xu Feng saw that he could not break the big array with six kinds of congenital thunder, he knew that the big array, as they said, could not escape without great energy. But Xu Feng also found that the other side can suppress him. This large array is just amazing in its ability to suppress, but it is not conspicuous in terms of attack. Thinking of this, Xu Feng is relaxed. What if I want you to be trapped? Xu Feng took back the congenital thunder that attacked the other side, looked at this group of people with a sneer: "I have spirit liquid, and the speed of cultivation is ten times as fast as you. I want to see if you can hold me down for the rest of my life www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2452 With that, Xu Feng actually sat down cross legged and began to practice cross legged. See Xu Feng so, a few of the scene of heaven look at each other. As Xu Feng said, they can only use Xu Feng to carry out the big battle. However, he couldn''t kill Xu Feng. Seeing Xu Feng practicing at this time, they couldn''t help being anxious. They all saw the spirit liquid that Xu Feng got. With this spirit liquid to help him practice, his strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. Xu Feng''s natural talent is needless to say. Maybe he''s really capable. Even if you can''t reach the great power, the other party will cultivate to the top of the heaven. With his magic, these people can not suppress him! So they see Xu Feng actually ignore each other''s big array to begin to practice, they are silly. At this time, I think they are protecting the law for Xu Feng! "You can''t let him practice. This boy is too evil. With the spirit liquid''s terror, I''m afraid it will take him a few months to break through to the summit of Hetian. At that time, we will all be in trouble. " "Well! If he doesn''t give it, we''ve been trapping him. However, although this battle has a miraculous effect on suppression. But it doesn''t mean you can''t attack him. Change the big array and kill him. Let him spit out everything he''s been searching for. " People of all ethnic groups nodded and began to change the big formation, which was originally suppressed by high mountains. From the high mountains, they shot out huge beasts. The fierce beasts rushed down towards Xu Feng fiercely. The beasts were fierce and violent, shaking the space, and killing Xu Feng in all directions. Xu Feng looked at the fierce beast, not surprised but happy. The thunder and lightning in the hands burst out, constantly shooting out, bombarding on the beast, smashing the beast made of aura. "Ha ha! I thought your big battle could only be used to suppress. I didn''t expect to belittle you. " Xu Feng laughs, thunder and lightning fly on his body, the whole body is wrapped by lightning, just like Thor. People look at Xu Feng side of the golden lightning, secretly palpitation. They have to admit that if it was not for this big battle, they would not have shot at the young man. They can''t fight against the thunder and lightning. However, what makes them wonder is that when they want to kill him, they will be very happy? They didn''t understand, but the offensive did not weaken at all. A series of power burst out and fell into the big array, which was accompanied by beasts. Countless sword rain burst down and broke the sky. "Well done! Heart sword without trace, ten thousand swords at once Xu Feng ha ha big and small, one hand thunder and lightning, a surgical sword, this innumerable sword rain and fierce beast to completely block, violent thunder and lightning and fierce sword to his defense firmly and firmly, actually have no way to do with him. The crowd frowned at the scene. The difficulty of the boy was beyond their expectation. Whether it''s sword or thunder and lightning, they have reached a state of perfection, which makes them headache. This is not the whole strength of this boy. He is still a mysterious person with terrible strength. "I''m afraid this kind of attack can''t help him. Use big tricks. " "But this..." "It doesn''t matter. Just be careful." One of them said in a low voice. Only with this sentence can all the leading strong men nod and move their fingers, and their strength will not enter the big array. When the force did not enter into the big array, the mountain turned violently. On the top of Xu Feng''s head, a round moon appeared. The full moon burst out countless lights. The light condensed together and turned into a half moon curved sword. The curved sword appeared. The space had the sound of breaking, the violent and incomparable vibration was raised, and the knife was shining like a holy sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2453 Xu Feng looks at this one half moon curved knife, the face is dignified. The half moon is no doubt frightening, but it''s not frightening. Xu Feng''s body burst out of a momentum, forward. The thunder and lightning in the hand suddenly condensed together with the aura of the whole body, and suddenly turned into a huge thunder sword with palpitating thunder light. "I''d like to see if you can do anything with my machete for half a month?" Xu Feng had a big drink, looked at these people and hummed. At this time, the sword also shot into the thunder sword. People look at Xu Feng this thunder sword, hum a, each again burst out a force. "You are in the big array, we have an absolute advantage. You wait to be killed by the town His voice fell, and the machete swept down, and the light of the sword swept through everything, cutting the void in two. Xu Feng fingers a little, condenses his infinite strength thunder sword, also rushes out. Collided with the half moon cutlass. Huge forces impact together, space is distorted, and only thunder light and knife light are left in the whole heaven and earth. The terrifying power erupts and strikes the big array. At this time, the big array also vibrates, and several cracks appear. Xu Feng looked at the shock of the big array, in the heart of great joy: "is this time!" The figure dances, and the force of space condenses in Xu Feng''s palm. When Xu Feng takes a hard shot, the space is just like impact, which is even more terrible. The original big cracks are even more terrible. Xu Feng''s palms are constantly turning, and the space is folding. The magic power is transmitted to the space through his palms, twisting and changing as if to move away from here. "Nine fold heaven and earth formula, give me break." With Xu Feng''s drinking, the faces of all ethnic groups changed greatly. They didn''t expect that he could stop the half moon machete, which gathered the strength of all of them. His strength is so strong. They can see from this that this young man, like them, will surely be promoted. In particular, when they look at the Space folding, they are frightened to see that they have to fold a fault and break a large array. They know, if this kid comes out. Even if all of them work together, they are not rivals. The scene of Xu Feng''s murder still flashed before their eyes. "Town!" Seeing that Xu Feng was about to break open, they all burst out their strength to maintain the formation. The faults and cracks folded out of Xu Feng''s space began to close slowly at this time. Xu Feng sees this, the change in the hand is more terrifying. Naturally, he would not look at the large array which was about to break open again. The reason why he just let the other party attack him is to make the big array appear flaws. After all, this battle is just an amazing effect, and if you want to attack him, you will certainly have flaws. And this is also like Xu Feng thought, the big array appeared the flaw, he borrows this flaw, will split the big array. "Close!" The xuanzhe of the other side shouts out loud, the big array that originally vibrates ceaselessly slowly stabilizes. "If you want to, ask me whether I agree or not." Between Xu Feng''s drinking, the Thunder Dragon burst out, and the terrible thunder and lightning impulse was at the crack to be closed, and the raw one blocked the closed crack. At the same time, Xu Feng''s palms continued to clap up, the space control of the nine fold Qiankun Jue burst out, layers of space superimposed, countless faults constantly appeared. At the same time the fault appears, the large array of cracks are also pulled and enlarged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2454 "Go Xu Feng gave a big drink and shot it again. All the force of space poured into his palm. The big array twisted and the crack cracked. There was a small gap. Although the gap is not big, but enough to let Xu Feng through. Xu Feng looked at the gap, overjoyed, carefree swim step. Left behind a shadow, shot into the void, toward the gap in the past. "Come on! Come on, stop him The leaders of all ethnic groups cried out in horror. These disciples responded to this, each burst out a force, impact on the gap, it is too late to repair this gap. All that can be done is to force Xu Feng out, and then try to repair the array. At the sight of the power of shooting away, the leaders of all ethnic groups also breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Xu Feng broke the big array and used all his skills. He had no time to resist the impact of these forces. Then there is only one way for him to go, and that is to avoid. Since it is to avoid, Xu Feng had to return to the formation. However, to their consternation, Xu Feng did not dodge, and went straight to the power of the bombardment. "He''s looking for death!" The leaders snorted. However, the next moment, they all stare at Xu Feng, see this innumerable aura bombardment on Xu Feng, and there is no Xu Feng spit blood and fly out in their imagination. Xu Feng still speed is not slow toward the mouth outside the shooting. Xu Feng was born with the body of flesh, blocking the power of all ethnic groups. "How could that be possible?" People are shocked, can''t believe looking at Xu Feng. This physical strength is no worse than the great energy. The strength of the uprising just now is no less than that of Mingsu. Can he resist the power of terror? In their hearts, they watched Xu Feng come out of the mouth. Breaking open the big array of Xu Feng, the backhand toward the big array hard clap down, in the big array is strong, Xu Feng hard all kinds of ways can not break. However, when attacked from outside, the array burst and disintegrated in an instant. These dark people who gathered in a large array were badly hurt, pale and staggering backward. Xu Feng snorted, and his heart sword shot out without any trace. Countless swords turned into sharp swords and swept at these disciples. In a moment, dozens of people were dismembered. The original crystal clear world of aura and jade was more bloody. "You can''t kill me. Now it''s my turn to kill you?" Xu Feng looks at each other coldly, for these people, Xu Feng is not ready to be merciful, since he dare to make his own idea, it is ready to die. "Nephew Xiao Xian! Don''t do it Zhang Peng''s second uncle was shocked. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng could break through the big formation. Who could stop Xu Feng. Zhang Peng''s second uncle couldn''t help regretting. How could he be persuaded to deal with Xu Feng. At this time, afraid of Xu Feng when they are the same as the blood refining family, Xu Feng''s ruthlessness they have seen. If you take them as the blood refiners, they can''t die well. However, Zhang Peng''s second uncle''s words did not let Xu Feng stop. His sword swept out again, and dozens of people died. People finally panic, because the strength of self-confidence in this moment disappeared completely, their panic to flee. Some people are shooting out of the Reiki world, including a man who is strong in heaven. However, the strong man just shot to your exit, was bombarded by a force, a mouthful of blood spewed out, hit Xu Feng''s feet. Xu Feng saw that the strong man in the sky was beaten to fly. He was also surprised. Before he could react to what was going on, he heard a hissing laugh: "how fresh the blood tastes, I like it." This voice made Zhang Peng''s second uncle and others leave in horror. They stare round and look at the exit. They can see that there comes a mysterious man wrapped in a blood robe. "Deputy leader of Xuelian sect! How did he show up? Have they broken the battle? " In their hearts, they all stare at the mysterious one by one. This is a powerful, extraordinary existence. Xu Feng''s heart is also a surprise, this person''s terror Xu Feng is very clear, and can fight. He didn''t know it was not hard to kill him. The most important thing is that when you kill your opponent''s disciple, the other party sees it. At this time, he will not retaliate? Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s body also tightened up. All people''s hearts are tense at this time, especially the ethnic groups. Before there are the demons of Xu Feng, and then there are animals and animals of blood refining. They have no way to escape. Today, there is only a dead end to go. "Why! There is a strong aura here, and there are many living people. HISHI, it happens that this seat is injured. It''s just right to heal with your blood and aura. " Looking at the blood pool, the deputy leader of Xuelian sect was very happy. I didn''t expect that there was such a strong aura in the cultivation place of the great emperor. It was just a treasure land. It''s just, it''s been destroyed by these bastards. The vice patriarch of xuelianzong could not help but get angry, which was originally the holy land of xuelianzong. But it was damaged by these people. "You all have to die!" The deputy leader of xuelianzong looked at the people in a gloomy way.Soon, the head of the blood refining sect focused his eyes on Xu Feng and said with a sneer: "I didn''t think of it. You help them, and they still want to kill you. Don''t worry. I''ll kill all these people for you. " Thank you very much Xu Feng said lightly. "You''re welcome! Your blood can help me heal. After killing you, I''ll help you solve them. " The deputy leader of Xuelian sect sneered. Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng''s body tensed fiercely, staring at the other side and said, "master, this is not necessary. They have so much blood. If you kill them, I''m small, and I don''t have much blood. I can''t help you much. " "Never mind! The quality of your blood is better than theirs. The quality is the most important thing, not the quantity. " "Shit! Xu Feng scolded, thinking that the other side even valued quality, not quantity can say. Xu Feng is definitely not an opponent in the realm of great power, but he can''t escape. This guy must kill himself, so he can only fight to death. "Hum! If you want to kill me, you have to pay. " In a word, let everyone in an uproar, thinking that this boy is crazy, does he want to have a fight with Daneng? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2455 Xuehong, the vice patriarch of Xuelian sect, is also dull when he hears Xu Feng''s words. What does this boy mean? Does he want to challenge himself? It''s no different from looking for death to fight against a man who is immortal. After the blood flood lost his mind, he immediately burst out laughing: "good! Good! I''ve never seen such a fearless guy like you. I just wanted to drain your blood, but now I''m going to whip your soul out Xu Feng''s body is tight, he doesn''t want to fight with each other. But there is no way to force, can we watch him drain his own blood to die. At least at this time, there is still a glimmer of hope. Although this glimmer of hope is very small! When the disciples of all ethnic groups see Xuehong''s eyes on Xu Feng, some of them are lucky. They move slowly and look at the exit. However, as soon as these lucky people were less than 10 meters away from the exit, Xuehong hummed, and with a terrible momentum, rushed on these people. They didn''t even have a chance to react. They were born and torn to pieces. Blood gushed out and poured into the side of the blood flood, turning into blood gas and entering the body of blood flood. "If you don''t let you go, I''ll let you die faster than this boy." The blood Hong light said a sentence, this sentence let originally also prepare to flee the clansman to stop the pace. Blood Hong sees everybody so, this just looks at Xu Feng: "kill you first!" "You can kill me or not." Xu Feng looks at the blood Hong hum way. Xuehong laughs and turns his palm. The blood gas diffuses out. The blood turns into a huge palm and blows Xu Feng from top to bottom. The space is broken, the sound bursts out, and all the mysterious people feel the bottom of their hearts tremble. This palm is like touching the heaven and earth, and the infinite power of heaven and earth covers it. Xu Feng had experienced the strength of a powerful man, but he didn''t dare to despise him. The thunder burst out of the heaven, which was the emperor''s product. The aura around him also condensed into a huge attack and left with his skill. The great emperor''s virtual shadow rushed out to meet him. After these, Xu Feng showed himself a Vajra bodyguard. "Click..." Xu Feng''s big move was destroyed in an instant, and Xu Feng''s empty shadow of the emperor was severely impacted. "One move is enough to solve you. The dignity of the great power is not something you can challenge." Xuehong looked at Xu Feng and snorted with disdain. The blood palm bombarded the emperor''s virtual shadow. After insisting on counting the rest, the emperor''s virtual shadow also broke and exploded. With Yu Wei, the blood palm hits Xu Feng''s chest, smashing Xu Feng''s Vajra protecting god technique. The blood palm hits Xu Feng''s chest. Xu Feng fiercely retrogresses tens of meters, and there are big pits under his feet. Pale! However, Xu Feng heart rolling blood gas did not let Xu Feng fear, on the contrary. Staring at Xuehong, he yelled, "you haven''t achieved great power?" Although he was beaten by this palm, Xu Feng understood that the power of the other hand''s palm was not as powerful as that of the Jiuyou people, which was a thousand miles away. If it''s the great power, he is seriously injured. However, at this time, although he was injured. But under the operation of daoxuanjing, the tumultuous blood gas soon subsided. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2456 "Huh?" Xuehong is very surprised. He thought that Xu Feng could not get up with one hand. However, he did not expect that he could still stand steadily under his palm. Although the other side''s pale face means the injury is not light, but the result is still unexpected. In particular, Xu Feng''s excited cry of "you have not reached the power" makes his eyes more gloomy. People of all ethnic groups are also staring at Xu Feng. They can''t believe it. It''s a wonderful place that can resist a powerful attack! This is the existence of two realms, and the blood flood with the help of blood gas is also a little stronger than the general power. "It seems that I underestimate you." "Xu Feng can''t say," even if you''re dead, it doesn''t matter Xu Feng straight staring at each other, the other side did not achieve great power, it has the power of a war. Xu Fengqiang raised his spirit and moved his fingers repeatedly. He gathered around him a sword that had reached the level of Vajra protection. A sharp sword appeared in his hand, and thunder flashed on the sword. "What a fool!" "You are right. Although my strength at this time can''t match the great power, it''s enough to kill you. Even though I was seriously injured, I used to be able to use the energy of heaven and earth. Under the vitality of heaven and earth, everything is a mole ant. You must die Xu Feng this just suddenly, look to the blood Hong pale Lian. No wonder this guy can''t break out with great strength, because he was seriously injured. But, as he said. Even if he is seriously injured, he can also rely on the vitality of heaven and earth. Xu Feng will be defeated. Xu Feng has tried the terror of the vitality of heaven and earth. If he wants to, he doesn''t want to fight again. People look at Xu Feng this and blood Hong fight, one by one look at each other. Looking at Xu Feng, they are already like watching the dead. They want to challenge a great power. What is the reason for this? But think of the cruel blood Hong, one by one and bite teeth, if fall in the hands of blood Hong, they do not want to live. But if you want to fight him, it''s definitely not an opponent. The result turned pale. "Give me another hand!" Blood Hong see Xu Feng block his palm, although in the heart surprised. But did not put in the heart, what is the innate force, this time just let him try. A palm but down, blood palm dyed red space. The vitality of heaven and earth is rampant in it, with the power of heaven and earth. Xu Feng went straight away, the power was furious and amazing. "Hum!" Xu Feng hums a sound, carefree swim flicker, turn into a shadow want to avoid. "Do you think you escaped?" The blood Hong sees Xu Feng to resist the wind but the general speed, in the heart is surprised. However, he didn''t think of it. His palm turned and his strength shot down. He blocked Xu Feng''s escape direction. "Boom..." With this blow, the whole space was smashed by the earthquake, and the strength rubbed against Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng felt that his arm was extremely hot, and the forces of danger avoidance bombarded him in one place. The earth and the earth collapsed, and the space vibrated, and the hurricane that destroyed the sky raged around. Xu Feng avoided the other side''s blow, looked at his arm, and found that the arm was red and swollen. In the heart rises a chill, if not oneself carefree swim avoids fast, is afraid that this move must let him eat not small loss. "Good! I''ll take two moves. " Xuehong clapped his hands and laughed, "I''d like to have a look. You can take a few moves." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2457 Xuehong wants to kill Xu Feng, but he is not in a hurry. In his eyes, Xu Feng is just a fish that he can kill. How about playing with him? "Hum!" Xu Feng hummed, knowing that if he always let the other side attack, sooner or later he would be cleaned up. In that case, why not attack yourself first. Thinking of this, Xu Feng waved the sword in his hand. The sharp sword became a poisonous snake and broke through the air. His strength gathered on the tip of the sword, sending out a palpitating chill, and went straight to the other side''s chest. "Beyond our means." Xuehong saw Xu Feng attack him actively. He snorted coldly. The corner of his mouth was a little disdainful. The palm of his hand hit out. A bloody light devoured Xu Feng and went away. Where the blood passed, the space was corroded. Turning sideways, congenitally thunderbolt burst out, impacting the blood light. Xu Feng''s sharp sword speed is not slow at all, in the other direction, continues to shoot away at a tricky angle. Blood Hong see Xu Feng unexpectedly again block his blood light, sword also shot to his chest, eyes of surprise flash. Finger movement, point at the tip of the sword, one after another from heaven and earth, the impact of life on Xu Feng''s sword. Under a blow, Xu Feng''s fierce offensive instantly don''t disintegrate. A torrent of power came from the sharp sword, which almost shook the sword in Xu Feng''s hand. Back a few steps, shock face a little pale, Xu Feng in a look to stand firm body. However, Xu Feng, who was standing firm, did not stop at all. The sword light was constantly shooting out, and the sword light turned into sword rain, which was pounding down. At the same time, the thunder and lightning riot, the sound of space thunder constantly, coordinated with the thunder and lightning impacting the blood burst out of the blood flood. Blood terror is true, but thunder and lightning can restrain blood. The burning blood hissed and puffed with white smoke. "Do you really think this little trick can do for me?" Xuehong saw that Xu Feng''s attacks were continuous, and his sword spirit and thunder and lightning were constantly bursting out. He wanted to suppress him completely. This made Xuehong sneer, "I''ll show you what is the real power and what is the real heaven and earth vitality." Blood Hong sneers at the same time, the finger constantly points to move up. He was seriously injured. Yes, his strength at this time is not even better than half of his ability. However, this does not mean that we can''t clean up the whole day. He can control the vitality of heaven and earth. Even if he has ten or eight harmonious days, he can easily clean up. Without comparable vitality, he was doomed to die. In the blood around, a stream of blood gas impact out, in front of him into a fierce skeleton. The skeletons melt into the heaven and earth, and the weather energy pours into them. The bloody blood is like the ferocious things coming out of hell. The cold and overcast rush into the sky and shake the sky. "Break it for me!" After drinking the blood flood, Xu Feng''s sword Qi and thunder and lightning, which were enough to make Hetian peak feel headache, were suddenly destroyed. The blood gas devoured everything and sent out a hissing sound. Yin cold all over the space, standing in the periphery of the disciples, can not help shivering. Xu Feng was shocked. He didn''t think of his thunder and sword attack. He was so easily broken by the other party. This makes Xu Feng arm swing, a golden lightning shot out, in front of him to form a star, the stars shine nine days, into a big array. "Nine layers of sky thunder, layer by layer, destroy all Zhensheng!" At this time, Xu Feng didn''t keep it. The emperor''s product congenital thunder was also applied to the extreme. The nine heavy congenital thunder began to stack up crazily. In front of Xu Feng, it turned into a huge array, which was stacked layer by layer, forming nine stars and glittering with gold. The power of heaven shot out, God complained, loud and loud, shaking the sky, frightening. "Instead of heaven! Kill the devil and defend the way After Xu Feng drank, the thunder burst out fiercely, and the NINE-STAR golden light array burst out. At this moment, the heaven and earth were smeared with the power of thunder and lightning, and the whole world was like a heaven punishing thunder and lightning. "Congenitally thunder skill is good, but it is not formed by the condensation of heaven and earth. Break... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2458 The thunder and lightning, however, is enough to crush all the blood of the people. People have learned the power of the strong, such a terrible force can be easily destroyed, then under the power, who can resist? "Boy, it''s no use. You''d better give up." Xuehong laughs, but he is shocked. Although he was seriously injured at this time, his strength was suppressed. However, it took 80% of the power to break the lightning. If the sky thunder is stronger, I can''t break it easily. He never thought that under the vitality of heaven and earth, a world of heaven and earth could have such fighting power. This makes him dare not play cat and mouse again. If he is not careful, he will suffer a lot. "Kill him first, and then use this holy land of aura to heal his wounds. Take care of the injury and save the elder martial brother. " When Xuehong thought of this, the blood in his hand was rolling, and the yuan Qi of heaven and earth poured into it, and the world was shocked. Xu Feng see blood Hong so, he knew blood Hong serious, light breath, power burst out, Xu Feng know in the world under the vitality. He is not an opponent at all, in this case, it can only be avoided with the help of free swimming. However, Xu Feng immediately thought of something. He took a look at the Dragon mark on his arm and thought that the ancient tripod could have the vitality of heaven and earth, and whether he could condense the seal characters of the ancient tripod to use for the vitality of heaven and earth. If it''s great power, I''m definitely not an opponent. However, in front of the blood flood serious injury simply can not play the strength of great power. As long as you can suppress each other''s vitality, Xu Feng is confident that he can defeat him. Think of this, Xu Feng a bite teeth, fingers in the void slide up. Xu Feng''s sliding rune is nothing else but his own mountain and river seal script. Although this is not comparable to the ancient tripod of the world of Fuzhuan, but it is a part of it. It is impossible for Xu Feng to form a seal script in the world of heaven and earth in the ancient tripod. Only a part of it can be formed first. The runes condensed from Xu Feng''s body are very clear to him, and he has a little more grasp of them. "Boy! Don''t struggle! It''s the same anyway. It''s all going to die. " Xuehong chuckled. In front of him, there was a huge bloody skeleton. The skeleton was ferocious, and the smell of blood was chilling. The skeletons were one by one, and infinite blood gushed out. At the same time, the space became a bloody hell. Looking at such blood, Xu Feng was shocked, and the rune knot in his hand was more rapid. Under the crazy knot of Xu Feng, Xu Feng feels that his soul power is just like the river flowing away, constantly flowing out. This crazy passing speed makes Xu Feng scared, but his hands are not slow, the hands of runes constantly flash. "Fu Zhuan appears!" With Xu Feng''s cheering, Xu Feng''s aura was pounded out, and the runes flashed, forming a series of seal characters, which flashed in the void. Fu Zhuan inlaid into the sky, proud of the heaven and earth, born in general. "Heaven and earth Fu Zhuan?" Xuehong looked at the condensed Fu Zhuan, and was shocked. There were also several times when he practiced the seal script of heaven and earth. But how can this kid move? And it can condense. Such a means, even if the great power may not be able to display, delusion to condense the heaven and earth Fu Zhuan, how much soul power is needed? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2459 Is his soul as powerful as his power? "Are you kidding? If his soul power is comparable to power, his skills should also reach the level of power? However, I only feel that he is comparable to the technique of heaven "Hum!" The blood Hong snorted, "make a mystery, die!" Under the sound of blood flood, the skeleton opened its mouth and rushed towards Xu Feng. The blood was full of blood. It was necessary to swallow Xu Feng. The weather energy was contained in it, and the infinite power broke out. This power shocked several Hetian places. They thought that even if several peaks of the Hetian could be easily swallowed by the bloody jaws. Xu Feng looked at the big mouth of the stream of blood. The seal knot in his hand was tied up, and the rune shot out: "the mountains and rivers are present!" Under the sound of Xu Feng''s voice, Xu Feng''s soul power in the sea of spiritual knowledge was emptied, and the soul power formed a series of runes, which turned into Fu Zhuan and interlaced together. At the same time, it turns into a mountain and river. This mountain as like as two peas of Xu Feng''s body, they are all going to a bloody mouth. Looking at the power of the mountains and rivers, Xu Feng prayed in his heart. At the beginning, the vitality of heaven and earth shot into his body was all the mountain and river seal script of his body, which was in the orifices. But at this time, he did not have absolute confidence in whether the mountain and river seal script that he condensed could be the vitality of the other party''s heaven and earth. If not, then Xu Feng can not imagine, such a force impact, even if not tear him apart, can also let him seriously. The blood Hong sees the other side condenses the mountain and river, hum a disdainful shout: "break..." The skull collided with the mountains and rivers, and there was no sound, nor was the mountain and river broken as the blood flood imagined. However, everyone can''t believe that mountains and rivers can''t get rid of the mountains and rivers on the skeletons, no matter how the skeletons struggle, they can''t get rid of the mountain and river''s , which seems not to be extraordinary, but at this time, people''s unimaginable strength broke out, just like the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth, and heaven and earth stand firm! "It''s impossible!" Xuehong stares at this scene and shouts out. He wants to break through the mountains and rivers. However, he can''t let him use his strength, but he still can''t shake it. Xu Feng''s face was pale at this time, but he was overjoyed at the sight of a skeleton. Just as he expected, the mountains and rivers transformed by the heaven and earth Fu Zhuan in his body can really live in the vitality of heaven and earth. However, Xu Feng''s spirit of heaven and earth was also very hard. He insisted on it, and his runes shot out. The soul power of the sea of consciousness is the terror consumed at this time. "Break it for me!" Xu Feng angrily drank, pointing to the mountains and rivers a little. The mountains and rivers suddenly pressed down, just like the top of Mount Tai. However, there was a crack in the terrible skull. "No!" Blood torrents gnash teeth, all the forces burst out, delusion to break through the mountains and rivers. "Hum!" Xu Feng hummed and said, "it''s a pity that you can''t give full play to half of your strength!" Under Xu Feng''s words, the mountain and river went down, and the original skull crack instantly expanded and finally burst. The bursting force did not bring a trace of hurricane, but was clean by the mountains and rivers. "Poo Hoo..." The big move of blood flood was broken, and was attacked by the force of reverse attack. A mouthful of blood spewed out. His originally pale face turned pale a little bit. His eyes were shocked and couldn''t believe it. His blood was rolling and he glared at Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2460 While the skull was broken, Xu Feng''s mountains and rivers also suddenly dissipated. He almost stood unsteadily, and a strong sense of heaviness came to his mind. Xu Feng knows that this is the reason of mental energy consumption. Although Xu Feng broke the other party''s big move, hit each other hard, but did not take too much advantage. However, the other side did not think much. They only saw that Xuehong, the vice patriarch of xuelianzong, was beaten and vomited by Xu Feng. People are shocked, one by one staring at Xu Feng, they know that blood flood was seriously injured, can not break out of ten percent of the strength. However, after all, he is a great power, an extraordinary existence. Even if he is seriously injured, he is not defiant by ordinary people. But the scene in front of them overturned their understanding. Is this still the mysterious one of the heaven? With the power of mortals, to fight against the existence of transcendent mortals. And get the upper hand! The crowd took a deep breath, and Zhang Peng''s second uncle was even more regretful. The relationship between Zhang Peng and each other was enough to give them more support. But now Xuehong stares at Xu Feng, equally shocked. The tumbling blood in his body shocked him: "I don''t believe it. You can really resist me Xuehong didn''t believe in evil. He didn''t believe that this guy really dealt with him. He took a slap, but the power of this palm was much weaker than that just now. However, when he took this palm, Xu Feng, who had been standing there, had already disappeared. Xuehong just felt a sense of senleng''s sword impact on him. He was surprised, and he thought with a sudden change of palm, and patted in the direction of senleng''s sword. "Ah..." Xuehong slapped his palm in the past, stabbed his palm with a sword, and burst out with blood. At the same time, the power of Xuehong''s palm also severely bombards Xu Feng''s shoulder. Xu Feng hums and spits out the same blood, and his face turns pale again. This time, both sides lose! "I''ll kill you!" Looking at a blood hole on the palm, the blood hissed and his eyes were red. "Can you stop me from going?" Xu Feng burst out laughing, regardless of the tumbling blood, trampled under his feet, unexpectedly appeared a line of Fu Zhuan, leaving a shadow, people instantly did not enter the channel disappeared. "I remember today that I will return it with interest in the future." Xu Feng at this time is not willing to fight with the other side, the other side as a powerful person, although seriously injured, but the strength of the outbreak is still terrible. He fought with him for such a long time, but it was just a draw. At this time, his soul power was exhausted. If the other side used the vitality of heaven and earth again, he could not stop it. What''s more, he suffered a lot of injuries when he was slapped by the other party. Uncle Zhang Peng and others also looked at each other. He and he fight to lose both sides, will only be cheap to these people. Therefore, Xu Feng did not have to make any other choice. Since this is an opportunity to go, why not? As for the other party''s palm, he will not forget that if he reaches great power, he must die. Blood Hong did not expect, Xu Feng ran so fast, a few flash down disappeared in this space. He could not help but feel relieved at the same time. The strength of this young man is too terrible. If he is powerful, he will not be afraid of it. If he raises his hand, he can destroy him. However, in his current physical condition, he dare not fight with the other side any more. He is still not sure of winning. Even if he can kill the other party, he is afraid that he has to pay a big price. "Damn it! When I have healed the wound, I will surely kill you. " Xuehong stares at the blood hole in his hand. With that, Xuehong''s eyes looked at all ethnic groups. Sen Leng''s eyes turn to them, let one face change greatly, eyes full of panic looking at blood flood. "Set up, set up!" A few of the territory of the heaven yelled, but the body was close to the exit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2461 Xu Feng, who comes out of the spiritual world with carefree travel, reveals a little coldness in his eyes. He knew that none of the people who had surrounded him could survive. Xuehong will kill them all for healing. For these people, Xu Feng is not pitiful. Since he can do something ungrateful, he should die. Looking for a secret place to heal, but the excitement in the heart can not calm down. Xu Feng never thought that he could find a way to activate the Chinese blood, which means that as long as he can activate the blood, he can step into great power. Da Neng is another realm, which is really in harmony with heaven and earth. Jade breeds the integration of heaven and earth! Step into the eyes of secular people revere God like existence, crown for great power! In such a state, even though Xu Feng has a profound knowledge of Tao and xuanjing, his talent is outstanding. But still not 100% confidence to achieve! This kind of state is not only determined by the talent of Gongfa. There are so many realms of heaven in the world, but there is not one of them that can achieve great power. To achieve great power, that is to really step up to the sky. No matter where it is, the emergence of great powers can be faced squarely. Even if it is the ancient clan, the great energy is also their rare treasure! Every great power has a noble status in the ancient people. As long as Xu Feng''s blood can be activated. How can this harvest calm Xu Feng? Xu Feng understood that even with his natural strength, it would be impossible to achieve great power within a few years. The state of great power can not be achieved without sufficient strength. The realm of great power stresses the meaning, and the harmony with heaven and earth. "Heal the wound first, and then try to revive the power of blood." Xu Feng took a breath, and his mind was integrated into the star array. At this time, the primary purpose was to cure the serious injury just caused by the blood flood. Just now, although he ran through his palm, the other side also blew his blood rolling! Entering the star array, Xu Feng is shocked by the vast aura. There is already a huge Spirit Lake in the star array. There are five spirit veins wandering in the spirit lake like five dragons. At this time, the five spiritual veins have been expanded many times. With the support of these countless spirits, they transform the spirit liquid into a series of five elements spirit Qi, and the whole space has a little more vitality. Of course, with this infinite spirit liquid support, the lotus flower of Ziwei emperor in the middle of the lake is also extremely charming, and the whole star array chart is full of aura. Xu Feng will not have to worry about the lack of the aura of promotion in the future. "He said it was a living space! Now, although there is some vitality. However, it can only keep the powerful medicine like the spirit monster. If other creatures enter it, they can''t survive. It seems that there is something missing in this living space. " Xu Feng murmured in his heart that he would ask him if he had succeeded. With a light breath, the infinite aura poured into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s speed of swallowing aura is terrible. Combined with the aura swallowed by spirit gathering array, Xu Feng melts countless auras into the sea of Qi like a whale swallowing water. After the innumerable auras melted into the sea of Qi, the original tumultuous blood gas soon subsided during the operation of daoxuanjing. The aura of Xufeng Dantian began to increase gradually with the calming of blood gas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2462 With the magic of daoxuanjing, Xu Feng didn''t take long to recover. When all the injuries are good, Xu Feng found that his strength has some points of progress. This result let Xu Feng look at the spirit gathering array again! To achieve the goal, Xu Feng Tongxin valley will not stay any longer. Thinking about the conditions of reviving blood vessels, Xu Feng has some headache. The ancient tripod of awakening blood vessels has been passed on, but there are two foreign objects that Xu Feng does not have. One of them is the essence of the strong Chinese people. If it''s normal blood essence, it''s OK. After all, Xu Feng and Hu Wei got a lot of it last time. However, it is necessary to achieve the lowest level of blood essence! Of course, this is only one of them. The second is the need for a kind of "Longteng pill". This kind of pill, Xu Feng, has medicinal materials, but it can be refined or two said. Longtengdan is not used to activate blood vessels, but to freeze the recovery speed of blood vessels. After all, if the blood force suddenly erupts and reaches great power at one stroke, how can the body bear it? This kind of Long Teng Dan is not precious in the previous Chinese people. Almost every one who wakes up can give them one. However, at this time, it was almost lost. Fortunately, Xu Feng''s inheritance of Dan Fang has him, and the only worry is whether he can refine it. "It''s better to find the essence of the emperor first." Xu Feng took a breath, and he believed that there should be the blood essence of the great emperor of the Chinese nationality. After all, there was no reason why the ancient ethnic groups slaughtered the powerful Chinese people, who had many powerful emperors, so they had no reason not to collect such precious blood. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to the gratitude and resentment of Tongxin Valley, his figure flashed and shot away towards the outside. Just looking at the people in the villages of Tongxin Valley restored their peaceful life along the way, I was still a little comforted. I thought that the best xuelianzong and the people of all ethnic groups were both defeated. These ordinary people can have a better life. As he said, the killing is going on every day in western Xinjiang. Even though Xu Feng didn''t provoke others in Xijiang, there were still a lot of people fighting against him! Sometimes the result makes people laugh and cry. It may be because the woman abandoned to find someone to vent, so look for a bully. Maybe it''s because she''s got better skin than her, and it''s why he''s got two legs. At that time, Xu Feng heard that the other side used this reason to attack him. He almost didn''t feel dizzy. He thought, who the hell is not two legs? In western Xinjiang, Xu Feng has forgotten how many people he killed. Either you kill me or I kill you. Kill, kill, in the end numb. After that, as long as someone strikes at him, he doesn''t say a word and starts to kill directly. A month passed, and Xu Feng''s strength also made rapid progress with the help of the spirit gathering array and the infinite aura of the star array. It won''t take long to get to the high level. This result is not surprising to Xu Feng. After all, there is enough aura, and the force of space can be captured with the help of nine stacks of Qiankun Jue. Of course, during this time, Xu Feng also searched the things he had collected from xuelianzong and found that there were many good things among them, not to mention the magic weapons and Xuangong. Various materials, medicinal materials, pills, potions are countless. Of course, for the things that make others crazy, Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to it. What he saw was something in a jade box, blood colored glass, fluorescent flow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2463 "Blood bone relic!" Xu Feng has seen the description of this thing in Hecheng''s notes. This thing is from Yin to evil. It is something that can be seen by the strong person sitting on the top of the power, which has bred the essence of the strong life. "Last time, Zhang Peng said that there was a treasure in xuelianzong. Is this the thing? Judging from the quality of the blood bone relic, it should not only achieve great power. " Xu Feng took the blood and bone relic into his hands, and the blood gas from Yin to evil penetrated into Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng couldn''t help shivering. If it was the ordinary xuanzhe, I''m afraid it would have been a heavy blow. However, for Xu Feng, who was terrified of his physical strength, cultivated daoxuan Scripture and had purple thunder to protect his body, his blood was extremely Yin and evil. After playing for a while, Xu Feng felt that he had a bloodthirsty desire. This let Xu Feng quickly put back in the jade box. "No wonder it can make the blood refining sect leader step into the great power." Xu Feng murmured and threw it into the jade box. Although it was precious, it was of no use to him. However, there was a thin silk at the bottom of the jade box. When Xu Feng took it up and looked at it, he saw that there was a rune condensed from blood. "Blood refining magic skill?" Xu Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect the master of blood refining sect put their Zhenzong skills into it. After taking things back to the star array, Xu Feng takes out the jade box from under the lotus in the aura space. Xuanyu is still locked. Xu Feng uses his strength to open the jade box, but the force rushes into the jade box and disappears. "Eh?" Xu Feng looked at the jade box in surprise and added strength again. However, no matter how much Xu Feng''s strength increased, he could not open the jade box. When he touched the immortal Xuanyu, he was completely absorbed by it. "What a marvelous jade Xu Feng was surprised. He had never seen the immortal Xuanyu that could devour the aura endlessly. "Well! I can''t open you now. I''ll find a way to open you. " Xu Feng murmured, also did not put this in the heart. I want to wait for myself to activate the Chinese blood, stare at the great power, I don''t believe I can''t open it. Soon after seven days, Xu Feng forgot to kill many people who made trouble for him. However, Xu Feng also got a message from these people. It is the birth of the prince of the ancient Blood Sea clan, and countless mysterious people went to congratulate him. Among them, even the nine bandits sent people to go. "The birth of the ancient Blood Sea Prince?" Xu Feng didn''t care about the news, but in the end, the west Xinjiang became more and more fierce, and the whole western Xinjiang was discussing this matter. Similarly, countless xuanzhe went to witness the demeanor of the prince of the ancient Blood Sea clan. The prince of blood sea has a great reputation in western Xinjiang, a few years ago. Before the age of 20, he stepped into the realm of great power, and then closed down and was not born for five years. Did not expect, will suddenly be born, this let everyone remember the blood Sea Prince''s War record. At the beginning, with a blood gun, the young people in Xijiang were cold hearted and could not fight him more than ten fingers. Such a legendary figure actually chose to go out at this time. At the beginning, he killed countless people before he closed down. Would he kill countless more when he was born? Because of the birth of the prince of blood sea, the killing in the west of Xinjiang has become less and less. This result makes Xu Feng stunned, thinking that the prince of blood really has such a great influence? It can change the character of western Xinjiang. Watching countless people go to the ancient Blood Sea clan, Xu Feng thought about it and started to move towards it. Others don''t know who has the essence of the Chinese Empire, but these ancient people are different. Many of them are handed down from ancient times and know many secrets. In addition, many ancient ethnic groups participated in the encirclement and killing of the Huaxia people. Maybe they had the essence of the imperial realm. Xu Feng entered the sphere of influence of Xuehai ancient people along with countless mysterious people. Xu Feng''s strong sense of perception realized that there was a smell of blood here, but the blood gave birth to a strong aura. Xu Feng can''t help but think of the blood refining skills he got. If he practiced here, he could do twice as much as half the work. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2464 "Have you heard that this time, the ancient Blood Sea clan is going to find some young talents to be the followers of the prince of blood sea! The lowest strength should reach the level of fame and lodging! " "Tut! It''s a big deal. An entourage has to be a famous hostess at the lowest level. You are worthy of being the prince of the ancient people "Yes! I have also heard that young and talented people who come to Xuehai ancient people under 30 years old can sign up, even if they are not. Those who can become followers of the prince of Blood Sea have the opportunity to go to the holy land of blood sea to wash marrow and cut bones. " "Yes! And each of you will give us a unique artifact "Your news is lagging behind. The ancient Blood Sea clan has long said that the most outstanding xuanzhe of the ancient Blood Sea clan can get a drop of holy blood in the realm of the great emperor." Xu Feng, who didn''t pay attention to the discussion around, suddenly felt a sharp jump in his heart. He looked at a mysterious person who had just said this and asked, "is the holy blood you mentioned the blood of the great emperor of the holy family? The Chinese sage Xuanzhe scornfully looked at Xu Feng and said, "you boy is really ignorant. Don''t you know how the blood sea holy land was formed?" "How was it formed?" Xu Feng asked curiously. "Ha ha This boy is really a fool. He doesn''t even know it. I don''t know how to survive in the western Xinjiang. " Xu Feng frowned when he heard the other party''s ridicule, and then said with a smile: "elder brother, tell me how the holy land of blood sea was formed? Is holy blood the essence of the powerful Chinese sage "Go, go, go!" Xuanzhe impatiently waved his hand and said, "we don''t even know this. We''re not interested in explaining it to you. Get out of here, or I''ll kill you." Hearing each other''s words, Xu Feng finally couldn''t help but put out his hand and slapped him in the past. Seeing that Xu Feng raised his arm, xuanzhe burst out laughing: "you are not small, don''t you dare to do it? I want to Bang... " Before his words fell, he heard a slap in the face and knocked him to the ground. The other party''s companion sees Xuan person to be whipped over, in a rage: "boy, you seek death!" Looking at all the people who attacked him, Xu Feng shook his head and sighed: "it''s not good to talk to you well. I must make a move." Xu Feng finished this sentence, the figure of a flash, like a tiger into the sheep, a few breath less time, these people all fell to the ground. Looking at these screams, he asked with a smile, "can you tell me now?" "Yes! Yes These mysterious people also did not expect that this seemingly thin teenager has such strength, among them the strongest is the level of Tianyang peak. But by his three fists and two feet dry overturn, this young strength lowest also has the small overlord. Of course, they didn''t know that Xu Fengzhan could not be defeated. If you know, I''m afraid it''s not a low voice begging for mercy now, but a desperate kneeling on the ground to beg for mercy. "If you don''t listen to me, you must be beaten before you listen." Xu Feng sighed, "say it! What is the origin of the holy land of blood sea The xuanzhe, who was slapped by Xu Feng, quickly replied: "the ancient Blood Sea clan is not surprising in ancient times. At the beginning, it only belonged to a third class family, not even a first-class family. He later soared to the sky because he was involved in the killing of the ancient holy ethnic group Huaxia. It was only when he got infinite treasures from China that this aristocratic family has been on the rise since then. Until now, one of the most famous ancient ethnic groups in western Xinjiang ranks among the top ten ancient ethnic groups in western Xinjiang! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2465 "Participate in the killing of the Chinese people?" Xu Feng''s eyes flashed with cold light, then nodded and said, "continue to say!" "When the blood sea clan was destroyed in China, the other treasures looted were not mentioned. But their most precious is the essence of the powerful Chinese. The blood sea people robbed the blood essence of the Chinese people in three imperial regions, one of the great emperor''s holy families, and a small part of the blood essence of the Shentong state. As for the other blood essence of the Chinese people, it is needless to say that with the help of the blood essence of the Chinese people, combined with the unique secret method of the blood sea family, it slowly formed the blood sea holy land at this time and became one of the holy places in the western Xinjiang. It is also because of the holy land of the blood sea that the ancient Blood Sea clan has been continuously strengthened. At this time, it is no longer known how terrifying the ancient blood sea people are. " "Three realms, the whole blood essence of a great emperor''s realm, and a small part of the essence blood of the supernatural state." Xu Feng''s heart beat, so strong people''s blood essence is actually they get so much. No wonder they went from a third rate family to the present superior ancient clan. However, since the ancient blood sea has the essence of the imperial realm, then how to find a way to get some. "The Xuehai ancient people really said that the number one follower of the prince of Xuehai ancient clan rewarded a drop of blood essence from the imperial realm?" Xu Feng asked. "Yes! Yes! This is the news spread by the ancient people of Xuehai. It can''t be wrong. " Xuanzhe replied quickly. Xu Feng nodded, after thinking for a while, looked at the people who fell on the ground, no longer tube them. The figure flickers, walks the carefree swim to disappear in their sight. These people look at Xu Feng disappear, a big sigh of relief, but look at Xu Feng as fast as ghost like strength, and can''t help but look at each other, see the other''s eyes in horror. "Damn it, how can it be so fast? At the beginning, I saw the state of harmony with heaven, and the speed was not as fast as that. Was he even stronger than the state of harmony? " These people shake their heads, the fear of mind out, slowly climb up, do not go to the ancient blood sea. Although the ancient Blood Sea clan was open to the outside world at this time, it promised many benefits. But it''s got to be taken. A young man who walks out at will is so strong that other people still need to say? They can''t even get the little overlord, and these monsters rob, that''s looking for death. "Wow! That''s the prince of the blood sea. He''s really magnificent and impressive. " "Tut Tut, such an age is a great ability, and there is no limit to the achievements in the future." "Maybe another great emperor was born!" At one of the main peaks of the ancient blood sea people, countless people look at the young people standing in the air with their hands on their hands. The young people, with their crowns and golden robes, are glittering with gold. They are handsome and dignified. They stand in the void and are looked up at by the public without changing their faces. In the void, but everywhere are people, some of these people are greedy Blood Sea ancient people main peak aura strong, some want to worship the blood sea ancient people. More people want to see the real face of the prince. Of course, more people go to the holy land of blood sea. Although many people have self-knowledge and can''t get the position of an entourage, the ancient people of Xuehai said that when the attendants are selected, they will send out ten bottles of local pills, and those who are predestined will get them. Dipin pills, which immediately attracted countless people, with this pill, promotion of several levels is no longer under the words. Of course, there are some who don''t come for this. For example, the people of other ancient nationalities who came to congratulate them were just etiquette. And these people, also sitting in the center of the main peak, one by one chatting and laughing, drinking jade liquor, so that countless dark people envy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2466 Envy is envy, but no one dares to be meaningful. After all, these people represent the ancient people, not their scattered cultivation, small forces can match. But what makes people feel surprised is that in the center, there is a young man dressed in a blood robe and drinking the same nectar. This young man is not big. He is about eighteen years old. "Why! Although Xuehai ancient people are the masters, they can accompany the young talents of various forces in the central position. The lowest strength is to reach Mingsu. Can we say that this young man can''t achieve fame? It''s impossible. Is it true that the blood sea people have been so talented for so many years? " "Yes! However, how can we represent the blood sea clan to accompany the distinguished guests of all major forces when they have not reached the famous hostel "It''s hard to understand..." The crowd looked at the young people drinking the jade liquor with jealousy. The jade liquid contained a strong aura, which could speed up the cultivation speed, and was comparable to the inferior pills of Xuanpin. It was hard to buy a thousand gold, but there was a hundred gold. As for Xu Feng, how to mix in the natural area! Xu Feng studied the cultivation methods of xuehaizong. He knew the blood refining skill eight times. Naturally, he would not give up this opportunity. He practiced simply and achieved a small success in half a month with the help of blood and bone sacrifice. Of course, Xu Feng was still worried about whether he would be affected and left sequelae. After all, he has seen the bloodthirsty of xuelianzong. Xu Feng doesn''t want to be such a person. But to Xu Feng''s surprise, under the daoxuan Sutra, there is no such sequelae at all. After several operations, daoxuan can transform all the killing power from blood refining into pure aura. And when Xu Feng needs it, it can be converted into blood gas. This discovery makes Xu Feng ecstatic, can do this, it means that he can impersonate the ancient blood sea people. Therefore, Xu Feng found a partial clan of Xuehai ancient people, and then killed all of them. For those who killed Huaxia people in those years, Xu Feng naturally had no psychological shadow and killed them quickly. After killing the people of this clan, Xu Feng will naturally plant it on people who have a feud with Xuehai ancient people. As an ancient ethnic group in western Xinjiang, it''s very easy to find someone who has a grudge against Xuehai ancient people. Xu Feng soon found two people full of evil, and then began to pursue them. Of course, "just right" was seen by the high-level elders of the blood sea clan when he pursued him. Seeing Xu Feng''s strength, he was astonished. After Xu Feng killed the two Heaven, the high-level of xuehaizong looked for him. At this time, Xu Feng began to make up a lie, saying that he was originally a member of the blood sea clan. Because of the Revenge of two ancient Blood Sea clan enemies, the people were killed clean. When he came back, he happened to see them and pursued them. For Xu Feng''s words, the high-level Xuehai people quickly verified that Xu Feng''s partial clan was indeed killed. And these two Xu Feng kill the heaven of the realm is also hate Blood Sea clan strong. With Xu Feng''s authentic Blood Sea skill, they no longer doubt. When Xu Feng was the only strong man who survived, he took Xu Feng back to the main clan of blood sea. With Xu Feng''s strength, it is enough to come out to receive these ancient people. So, there was this scene. Xu Feng looked at many people throwing surprise at him. With a smile in his mouth, Xu Feng drank the nectar and felt the aura that permeated into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng thought, no wonder the ancient people practice fast, relying on these things to eat and drink, they are several times faster than others. Of course, it is impossible to improve his strength. Second, I have a headache recently. I don''t know why. Let''s go even further. Here will be a high tide, at the same time, looking forward to the horror and shock of the revival of Chinese blood In addition, we recommend a friend book, agent Huadu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2467 "Elder blood, since the prince wants to choose his entourage, I don''t know if he has been elected?" Xu Feng accompanied the elders of Xuehai ancient people with the powerful forces. Among the big forces, some were fawning on the ancient Xuehai people, while others were hostile to the ancient Xuehai people. And Xu Feng, the man who opened his mouth in front of him, also knew him. The elder who took him back to the main clan of Xuehai told him that this was Cheng Ping, the elder of the Cheng family who had always been hostile to Xuehai ancient people. Although the Cheng family is not as famous as Xuehai ancient people in western Xinjiang, it should not be underestimated. At that time, they also got infinite benefits in the encirclement and killing of the Huaxia people. They were also the third class aristocratic family before, and were promoted to the status comparable to that of the ancient people now. As for the gratitude and resentment between the Cheng family and the ancient Xuehai people, it is only from ancient times that the ancient Xuehai people have been robbing the treasures of the Chinese people, and the ancient Xuehai people have been making the Cheng family bite the dogs all the time. Therefore, hearing the elders of the Cheng family speak, the spirit of Xuehai people is strained a little bit. Xueyao, the elder of Xuehai ancient clan, laughs: "ha ha, this is the internal matter of my Xuehai ancient clan. It''s not urgent!" The elder of the Cheng family shook his head and said, "that''s not the case. The Cheng family and the Xuehai clan have been together for so many years. Don''t worry too much about it. Ha ha, but so many days have passed. The prince''s entourage has not been selected yet. Is it possible that the blood sea clan can be the emperor''s follower Hearing this, the elder of Xuehai ancient clan instantly became ugly. The implication of the other side is that there is no one among the younger generation of Blood Sea clan! Seeing that Xueyao didn''t speak, Cheng Ping laughed and said, "can''t you really not find it? Is the prince''s vision too high, or is your generation of Blood Sea ancient people too weak? " "Naturally, the prince''s vision is too high." Blood Yao hums a sound, but in the heart is helpless extremely. The requirements of the prince are also too high. Ten followers should be able to achieve the strength above the summit of Mingsu! According to the law, as an ancient clan ten such attendants should not be found! But the bad thing is that all the young and talented people in this session are concentrated in the lineal blood of the ancient Xuehai people. As a direct blood, they are not willing to be other people''s followers, which leads to the prince''s ten followers are not found. It is for this reason that they relax the conditions and recruit people from outside! "Maybe it is." Cheng Ping said with a smile, "it''s just that I heard rumors that there was no one in your ancient clan, and you attracted the mysterious people outside the ancient clan to be the emperor''s entourage. I don''t know if there is such a thing? " "Just give an outsider a chance! It''s not that there is no one in my family. " Xueyao said. "That''s good!" Cheng Ping gently breathed a breath, "but the rumor has been going on is not decent. Why don''t I do you a favor to wash this rumor and tell others that the younger generation of Xuehai ancient people are full of talents. Cheng Yong, you go! " "Yes! Elder In this sentence, beside Cheng Ping, a young man got up and soared into the air. In a space far away, he arched his hands at the crowd and said, "please enlighten the ancient Blood Sea brothers." "Cheng Ping, what are you doing?" Xueyao glares at Cheng Ping angrily. Cheng Pingfeng light cloud light said a way: "I help you put an end to rumors, do you still blame me? In other words, you Blood Sea ancient people as the outside world said no one? If not, why dare not fight Cheng Yong? " "You..." Hear this sentence, the complexion of blood remote gas is iron blue. He took a deep breath and looked at the prince''s position. The prince stood with his hand in the sea of blood. He accompanied several heavyweights. Of course, with his strength, he could also hear the dialogue between Cheng Ping and Xue Yao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2468 He glances at Cheng Ping. He feels like he''s in the ice cellar and shivers. "Since the Cheng family is willing to play, take it." The words of Prince Xuehai fall into Xueyao''s ears, but the small voice makes Xueyao Gong respectfully call it. Facing the young generation of the blood sea people around him, he said, "who of you will go up first?" The ancient people of Xuehai dare to challenge their enemies. At this time, when he heard Xueyao''s words, one of the young junks finally couldn''t help it. He jumped into the air and fell to the opposite side of Cheng Yong: "I''ll come first!" "Ha ha! The ancient blood sea people really have courage Cheng Ping laughed and said, "the younger generation of our two families haven''t exchanged views for a long time. How about taking this opportunity to have a good exchange of views Xueyao won''t be afraid of Cheng Ping when he gets the prince''s words. He hums and says, "what if you want?" Cheng Ping laughs and shouts to Cheng Yong in the field: "Cheng Yong, you don''t need to keep your hands. You can live and die." After saying this, Cheng Ping turns his head and looks at Xueyao: "what does the elder Xueyao think? Since we want to fight, we can''t stop. In this case, it''s better to let them play at will and live and die. " "Nature!" Xueyao snorted, and he could see it. The Cheng family is here to stir up trouble, and seeing that the elders of the other families are also ready to move, they are afraid that they have already discussed with the Cheng family the face of the ancient people in luoxuehai. When the foreigners who came to Xuehai ancient nationality saw this scene, they all got up and looked at Cheng Yong and Xuejia youth, who were tit for tat. Anyone knows that there is something wrong between the Cheng family and the Xuehai ancient clan. This scene represents a good play to watch. "Cheng Yong, you help your royal highness of the blood sea clan choose bodyguards." Cheng Ping said with a smile. "Yes! Elder Cheng Yong arched his hand in the direction of Cheng Ping, and then looked at the youth opposite him and said, "elder brother! Please do something "Hum!" The youth of Xuehai nationality is also a rebellious character, though not as abnormal as those of the lineage. But it''s not bad among the partial clans. When they are less than 25 years old, they have reached the peak level of hegemony. Although the conditions for his Royal Highness''s entourage are quite different. However, it will not be difficult to become an elder in the ancient people if you practice slowly. However, the arrogance of the youth in front of him made him angry, and his whole body''s strength rushed into the body of the fist, tearing the space with one punch. Affect heaven and earth, mercilessly smash to Cheng Yong: "tell you today, the blood sea clan is not you can challenge." Seeing the blow from the other side, Cheng Yong sighed and shook his head and said, "with such strength, dare you come to the stage. Is it true that no one in the blood sea clan can not succeed. Well, if that''s true, it''s a pity. " After Cheng Yong finished this sentence, he pushed it out with one hand, which was not very powerful. However, the palm collided with the opponent''s powerful fist. The sound of bone fracture came from the opponent''s fist in an instant. With the sound of bone fracture, the young people of Xuehai nationality threw themselves out and hit the ground without any scream. The blood gushed from the corners of the mouth, and the whole body was dyed red with blood, and the bone broke continuously. This move actually broke the bones of a overlord''s whole body. The other side died! People are stunned, one by one staring at Cheng Yong, they did not expect. Cheng Yong is so scared that he kills a overlord by one move. He''s afraid it''s not just a celebrity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2469 "Oh! How can you people of ancient blood sea not fight? Cheng Yongcai killed him with such a gentle blow. You don''t blame him, do you? " Cheng Ping looks at Xueyao with a smile. Although he inquires in his mouth, he is elated but can''t be restrained. "No!" Blood Yao gnashing teeth said, and then looked at the young generation around them, said to them, "you who go up to kill him?" Originally one by one angry blood sea race young talent, but at this time one by one closed their mouths. Avoid Xueyao''s eyes and dare not look at Xueyao. Cheng Yong is too tough for them to cope with. "I''ll do it!" Just when Xueyao was short of breath, a voice rang out. People look at it. However, the prince has appointed a young man named blood leopard. Just like his name, he has a hot temper and bloodthirsty, and his strength is extremely terrible. He has reached the level of the peak of Mingsu. There are also rumors that he killed a heaven. Although I don''t know if it''s true, it''s enough to prove that the blood leopard is strong. Seeing the blood leopard come out, Xueyao nodded and said with a smile: "scrap him, let him live." "Yes! Elder Blood leopard did not say a word, went out and stood opposite Cheng Yong: "blood leopard! Please give me your advice "Ha ha! You are the blood leopard. You killed a blood leopard in the heaven by luck Cheng Yong said with a smile at the opposite youth. "Exactly This sentence let everyone in an uproar, one by one looking at the blood leopard. I didn''t expect that the blood leopard killed the heaven before he arrived. He was able to fight across a level. "Good! It''s the kind of opponent that deserves my attention Cheng Peng said with a smile, "I still let you make a move. I hope you can make a few more moves. It won''t be too ugly to die." "Hum!" Such disdain makes the blood leopard angry, and the blood spurts out from the body. The blood gas condenses into a huge leopard. The leopard is ferocious and ferocious, tearing up the space, and the space is in the leopard''s momentum. The force of terror burst out and rushed to Cheng Yong. Cheng Yong shook his head and said, "compared with the top of the average famous hostess, it is three points stronger, but I don''t know how you killed the world of heaven. Break... " Under Cheng Yong''s voice, the whole space wriggles, and the force of space vibrates out and bombards Cheng Yong''s blood leopard. The blood leopard''s momentum is smashed in an instant. At the same time, Cheng Yong''s palm is pressed to the blood leopard''s chest, and a palm presses down. The blood Leopard''s body rings the sound of bone fracture, and the whole person flies out. But Cheng Yong is obviously not ready to let go of the other party. His figure flickers and flies out. A series of bone cracking sounds are heard again. One foot kicks the blood leopard into the soil and is buried. He is killed! This scene, let everyone swallow hard. Staring at Cheng Yong. An existence who once killed the heaven''s realm also died in his move. How strong is he? He Tian Zhong Jie? High order? Or higher! At the top of the main peak and several dignified people together, the prince of the blood sea clan also couldn''t help looking at this side, and then frowned. But it didn''t say anything! Continue to turn around, and he sat with a few people laughing. Xueyao didn''t expect that Cheng Yong was so strong. Can kill the blood leopard with one move, his strength is the lowest also has He Tian medium level. Such a mysterious person, if does not move the blood sea main clan''s young talented person, is afraid is cannot cope with. However, as soon as those young talents of the main clan made a move, the face of their blood sea clan was greatly lost. If the other party sends one person at will, it will be strange if the Cheng family doesn''t write an article. Thinking of this, Xueyao stares at Cheng Ping. The old guy has already planned it. But they have to get into the trap! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2470 "You can go together!" In the blood remote face ugly time, Cheng Peng suddenly light said a. This sentence, let Xueyao''s face more ugly. Looking at the young talents of the ancient blood sea, they glared at Cheng Peng one by one, filled with righteous indignation. "Don''t look at me like this. If you have the ability, come up and do me over. If you don''t dare, how about taking a detour when you meet me later? " Cheng Peng said with a smile. "You want to die!" A group of arrogant people of Xuehai ancient people, the Lord of tolerance, burst out and surrounded Cheng Peng in the middle. Cheng Peng laughed: "although there are not a few talented people in the ancient blood sea, there are still some courage." Xueyao listens to Cheng Peng''s voice of sarcasm and ridicule. His face is blue and he stares at Cheng Ping. Cheng Ping doesn''t care about Xueyao''s glare, but is extremely proud. Cheng Peng is an alternative in the Cheng family. As a disciple of the partial clan, his strength is comparable to that of the main clan. The most important thing is that Cheng Peng is not the most contact among them. Some even surpass the disciples of the main clan! And this generation of Xuehai ancient clan, outstanding figures are the main clan, not a few of the partial clan brilliant. Cheng Ping is confident that with Cheng Peng alone, he can pick them all. "Everybody! Let''s go Cheng Peng looked at the mysterious people besieging him and said faintly, "you can stand within ten moves. Even if I lose! " This sentence completely angered the xuanzhe of Xuehai ancient clan, and roared one by one: "you want to die!" A group of mysterious men of the ancient Blood Sea clan looked at each other and formed an array. The forces gathered together, tore up the space, and attacked Cheng Peng. The power was tyrannical and violent, shaking the space, and it was powerful. Cheng Peng burst out laughing: "if you reach the heaven level and display such array, I''m still afraid, but there are only three famous hostesses among you. How can you shake me?" As his voice fell, his arm swung and his strength burst out. In a short period of time, all the forces completely revolted, and a force came out of his body. The force of terror affected the force of space, which turned into a huge cage. "He Tian Gao Jie! How could that be possible? " Xueyao stares at the power of space like a river rushing out of his round eyes. He stares at Cheng Peng with disbelief. This young man has reached such a high level. No wonder he dares to show off here. In Xueyao''s fright, the space power exploding down smashes the people''s joint efforts. His figure, like a strong wind, shoots into the field, sweeping his body, and the shadow of his fist erupts into a terrifying force. Under the explosive bombardment of the shadow of boxing, more than ten ancient people of Xuehai are knocked down with one fist. Looking at or disabled or dead Xuehai ancient disciples, one by one look at each other. No one thought that the partial disciples of the Cheng family had such a strong character. "The Cheng family is gradually catching up with and surpassing the ancient Xuehai people. Now it seems to be the case." "Yes! If a partial clan disciple is so strong, how strong is the master clan? Maybe it can be comparable to the prince of the ancient Blood Sea clan. " "Tut! This time, the ancient blood sea people lost their face and did not expect to win Cheng Peng on their own territory. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2471 "Hey! Can you ask the disciples of the main clan to appear? Cough, the blood sea ancient people have been down, even the emperor''s ten followers were not found. " "Shame..." he said A sentence of talk makes the blood sea people face difficult to see the extreme, even high and high and a group of dignified people talk about the life of the blood Sea Prince can not help but frown. "Anyone else dare to come up? If not! Forget it! Ha ha Chengpeng laughed, "I don''t think you have any characters suitable for the emperor and the son. Oh, it''s a pity. " Xueyao looks at the ancient people of the blood sea behind him, but he knows that Chengpeng is a high-level man. How dare they dare to go up and provoke, they are all low head and dare not look at Xueyao. Blood is far away from the air, but there is no way to do it. "No one, isn''t it? I...... " Chengpeng laughed, and his eyes were full of scorn. Cheng Ping and others also laughed at this time, smiling very proud, provocative looking at blood Yao, let blood remote the whole face to the extreme. The prince of the blood sea is going to be born, but he is slapped by others. What is the use of the ritual of his birth, which is so loud and stirring? This is a joke in other people''s eyes, not only can not let blood sea ancient people name greatly, but will fall into the bottom of the valley. The people also couldn''t help but sigh, thinking that the blood sea ancient people also can not pass the ER. Just in Cheng family a crowd complacent, blood sea ancient people a piece of resentment, a faint voice sounded: "let me try how?" This sentence let the surrounding a quiet, look at the direction of the speech, but see a young man slowly come out. Standing in front of Chengpeng! Looking at this seemingly still a little green young, after all stagnation, suddenly burst into a strong laugh: "Blood Sea ancient people are really nobody, actually let such a young man come." Blood from afar saw Xu Feng stand out, he also frowned. He knew that the boy was very strong, and after all, he killed two days in the sky. But can this be a high-level heaven? "Blood crazy! You can deal with him? " Blood distance frowns, but worry has a few expectations. "He can defeat others in one move, and I can defeat him with one stroke," said Xu Feng A word, let everyone a splash, one by one eyes at Xu Feng, thought the young boast too can blow. What is this? A high-level man who wants to lose? Is he a great man? Even if it is the peak of the day, it is impossible to lose the high-level sky. Blood distance frowns, thinking this young man is too rampant. Want to say what, but after all did not open up. After all, no one can resist Cheng Peng, can only live horse as a dead horse doctor! Xu Feng stood opposite Chengpeng, and a smile rose at the corner of his mouth. Xu Feng waited until now to hand, that is because both of them are the murderers of the Chinese people, so it is better for them to bite the dog. Now the people of the ancient people of the blood sea will not die. They can only kill Cheng family by themselves. "What a big tone!" Chengpeng looked at the young man around 18, and he was disdainful with his mouth. Xu Feng smiled and didn''t speak. He thought he could not help his blood bones to give up his profits. But knowing that the daoxuan Scripture can convert the blood Qi from blood refining into pure spirit, he will draw the strength of blood bone sacrifice. The strength of blood bone sacrifice and the infinite power of star array map have nine stacks of secrets. Xufeng is in this month. Strength has broken through again, and entered the high-level heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2472 This kind of crazy training speed is simply beyond his imagination. He can be promoted to the first level in a month. Ordinary people will be shocked if they hear it. On the contrary, Xu Feng didn''t feel anything. After all, when he was refining xuanlei, he had several steps to jump. "If you don''t have a big voice, just try it." Xu Feng looked at Cheng Peng with a smile and said, "you may not be my opponent alone. Do you want to hand over your companion. In order not to be really slapped out by me, your face is not good-looking "No! I''m still worried about whether you''ll be slapped out Cheng Peng stares at Xu Feng and says. Xu Feng sighed: "if really good people can''t do it, I remind you to listen. Well, I''ll send you to death! " When he said this, Xu Feng slapped him so lightly. He was not happy to fan out. Like normal people, he also had no prestige. People looked at the scene, one by one. Thinking that this young man slapped him like this and wanted to deal with Cheng Peng? Looking at this weak slap, Cheng Peng was equally stunned and laughed, but immediately a trace of cruelty flashed through the corner of his mouth. He also slapped Xu Feng in the past, and his power was surging. He wanted to slap the lifeless guy to death. People thought that there was almost no suspense about the war, and they had already seen the young man being beaten to death. But when people thought so, Cheng Peng''s face changed greatly. Before they could react, they saw Cheng Peng''s figure flashing and retreating madly behind him, as fast as the wind. But even though he was so fast, he still couldn''t avoid Xu Feng''s seemingly soft slap. He slapped Cheng Peng''s face without any suspense. What shocked everyone was that he could not believe it. This slap does not Fan Cheng Peng, nor does it leave a palm print on Cheng Peng''s face. Instead, Cheng Peng''s head was blown away from his body, and blood gushed from his neck, shooting more than three feet high. "Well! It''s a slap that will make you look like this. " Xu Feng sighed. This sentence let everyone take a deep breath, all staring at Xu Feng and swallowing saliva with great force. They were shocked to the extreme. "The power of space!" Cheng Ping also can''t believe looking at Xu Feng. The young man''s control of the power of space has reached an inhuman level. The space covers his palm, and all the power is contained in the palm space. The seemingly simple slap contains infinite power. Cheng Peng looked down on the other side, so he had no time to resist. He was slapped in the face and lost his life. He was wronged! After Xueyao was sluggish, he also burst out laughing: "good! Good! Good Xueyao called three times. Unexpectedly, the boy he brought back was so strong. Although his control of space power is exquisite to a terrible situation, Xueyao knows very well that if he does not have the strength of He Tian Zhong Jie, he can''t slap his opponent''s head off. He Tian Zhong Jie can also be an elder in the ancient clan! Of course, at such a young age, he will have greater achievements in the future. Maybe the ancient clan will have another great power! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help getting excited. "Is there anyone else? Come up together Xu Feng looks at Cheng Ping''s direction. Now he has the opportunity to kill more people who killed the Chinese people. Naturally, Xu Feng will not be polite. Cheng Ping stares at Xu Feng, nods to the elders of several other forces, and then looks at a young man behind him and says, "go up and try him. Be careful. If you can''t beat him, you just try to test his strength. Don''t take risks." "Yes A young man behind Cheng Ping nodded, stood up and walked to the open space. Xu Feng saw that the other side just walked out of one person and said with a smile: "is it just one person? If it''s not easy to kill, you don''t need to try one by one. Let''s call it up and solve it together. " In a word, not only let the people of all ethnic groups dull, even blood distance also straight staring at Xu Feng. Second watch! Today is still more here! Headache has not been good, low fever does not subside, the body should be in sub-health state. Also, thank you for the birthday gift from Jiang Dan. Thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2473 "I''ll do it alone!" Xu Feng opposite Xuan said. "Do you really think so?" Xu Feng laughed and laughed happily. This happy but let Xuan slightly frown, in the heart has a kind of bad premonition, gnash teeth to look at Xu Feng to say: "nature!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "Well! In that case, I will send you to death Finish this sentence, Xu Feng''s figure disappears instantly. In the original standing place left a shadow, people disappeared in the sight of the public, but the next moment appeared in the opposite of xuanzhe. Xuanzhe was shocked. He didn''t think that the speed of the other party was so fast. He just wanted to resist, but he saw that the other party slapped him. This slap is also like controlling one side of space, in which infinite power is bred, and the fan is straight on the other side''s face. A slap, the other party''s head also flew out, leaving only the roaring blood falling on the ground, ticking sound. "Little three!" Cheng Pingmeng stood up and exclaimed in horror. Xu Feng swept the other side one eye, light said: "on the strength of the day, also want to try out my strength? You look down on me "Ha ha Come on, drink, drink The prince of blood sea, who had been standing on the top of the main peak, frowned tightly and raised his glass to several young people of the same age. Blood Sea Prince''s posture, people naturally know because of what, one by one look at Xu Feng, heart shock incomparable. They can hardly imagine the speed just now. Cheng Ping is also ferocious looking at Xu Feng. He originally sent a mysterious man to test how strong he is. He didn''t think that nothing was tried out. He was slapped to death again. Xueyao was in high spirits at this time. He swept his anger and looked at Cheng Ping with a smile on his face and said, "elder Cheng! You children of the Cheng family are just like this. One of you was slapped to death by a young man of my family. Hehe, do you have anyone to challenge? If not, just admit defeat in front of me, and I won''t care about you. " Xu Feng is not willing to let Cheng Ping go like this. He would like to kill all of them: "elder Cheng, one of you dare not go up. You can call them together. Ten or eight will do. I''ll follow all of them." Xu Feng forces them to come to power. At this time, Xu Feng''s strength, as long as the other party does not control the power of heaven and earth, how many to kill! "Hum!" Xu Feng''s arrogance infuriated many young talents from all ethnic groups. He shot out one by one. Almost all the major forces allied with Cheng family had young people around him. Xu Feng''s side, immediately surrounded by nearly 20 people. And every strength lowest also has overlord! Such a camp makes Xu Feng speechless, thinking that the details of these big forces are really strong. Western Xinjiang is also worthy of being a place full of powerful people. If it is in southern Xinjiang, such a force is enough to sweep one side and shake the world. However, in the western Xinjiang, it seems very normal. Xu Feng glanced at these people and said faintly, "is that all? Is there anything else to come up? " "We have enough to clean you up." One of the leading xuanzhe said that he was the nearest youth close to Cheng Ping. Judging from the momentum of his body, he actually reached the summit of Hetian. It''s amazing that you can get this amazing family. If in the main clan, I''m afraid it can impact the great power. Unfortunately, such a character will fall today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2474 Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, looked at the other side light said: "give you a chance, call your companions up, form a big array, maybe can resist me. Otherwise, only death "I''m not ashamed of it!" The young man at the head was angry, and the strength in his hands was constantly patted out. One by one, the strength vibrated. With his vibration, countless space forces twisted and spurted towards Xu Feng. In his opinion, Xu Feng''s strongest is just the top of the sky! He has also reached the summit of the heaven, and I''m afraid he can''t do it! With so many helpers, it''s enough to clean him up! Xu Feng shook his head and said, "the strength is too weak." When Xu Feng was talking, he blew out with one hand, and the tide of space from the impact of the other side hit the past. Under one hand, the power of palpitation exploded, and the explosive force raged around. Such a powerful move was easily blocked by Xu Feng. Stop them a move, Xu Feng smile, did not care about the slightest said: "since you no longer call people up, then kill you first. Heart sword without trace, blood sword, come out... " After Xu Feng''s drinking, twenty pale blood swords suddenly erupted in the void. These swords were as fast as lightning, and bombarded them before they could react. "Ah..." The strength of the heart sword lies in the fact that those who do not have special skills and treasures will instantly destroy his vitality. Of course, they have more or less treasures on their magic weapons. But even so, the sword of terror, which reached the high level of harmony, still took the lives of seven or eight powerful men. Although many other mysterious people were blocked down, they were severely injured and their seven orifices were bleeding. "Heart sword big success?" Looking at this scene, Cheng Ping exclaimed, his throat rolled and his face turned pale. How could he have imagined that this young man would still have a great success in his heart. If he knew, when these people went up, they would certainly form a big battle. Only by forming a large array can we block the heart sword with the help of everyone. However, to miss this opportunity means death. At this time, there were no more than five people standing on the stage uninjured. Looking at them, I feel like watching them. The other side has not yet made a move, the Cheng family has lost so many people. "Good, good!" Xueyao couldn''t help shouting again. He was excited. The boy was too unexpected. Xu Feng didn''t look at the xuanzhe who was killed and severely damaged by his heart sword. He looked at the four people standing and said faintly: "give you another chance. You can continue to invite your companions to attack me." Hearing this, many people are shocked, thinking that they are worthy of the blood sea people. It is not enough to kill so many people. They even want people from the Cheng family camp to die. "We are enough!" Knowing that Xu Feng has a heart sword without trace, the other side there will call his companion to come up and die. He glared at Xu Feng and said, "we are enough to kill you." "Do you believe it? I can solve all of you in one move? " Xu Feng looked at the other side and said. "Do you think you are capable?" The first man was furious. As the summit of Hetian, he was ignored for the first time. If the other side is a great power, but it is not. Before reaching the power, he wants to kill himself, the summit of heaven and his three companions. Who does he think he is? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2475 Xu Feng did not speak, one by one strength constantly hit, in the force of Xu Feng, the void vibration did not listen, the roar of the world, in the void countless blood gas filled, the blood covered the earth, all over the world, like a sea of blood in the whole world, the blood was surging to the extreme. Covering and under the infinite blood gas let everyone color, can''t believe watching this scene. Even the prince of the sea of blood, also surprised, so boundless blood can not be imagined from the hands of a person can not be. "The sea of blood is raging!" With the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, the blood gas covered the city like black clouds. The thick to infinite blood gas finally changed the faces of the four mysterious people. "No way! impossible! How can this be the power of the heaven? You must have achieved great power. It''s ridiculous that the ancient people sent great energy to deal with us. " People can''t believe that such a terrible force can be exerted. Xu Feng sneered, his strength is far from what ordinary people can imagine. Although he did not reach the zenith of Hetian at this time, his aura was indeed several times that of Hetian peak. One move is enough to deal with such a group of people. Of course, Xu Feng did not forget to convert Reiki into blood gas. In the conversion of Xu Feng, Xu Feng easily cleaned up each other. "Out!" The terror force that the black cloud oppresses the city is not fancy on several people, the power turns into blood blade, and instantly dismembers the three people. Only the xuanzhe, whose strength reached the summit of Hetian, could resist it. Xu Feng''s fingers moved, and a series of blood and Qi swords burst out, accompanied by endless blood and gas attack at the same time. In the scream, he was also dismembered by Xu Feng. From Xu Feng to solve the battle, ten interest time is not available. When everything returned to calm, a dull looking at Xu Feng, the eyes of awe can not be suppressed. Such a terrible camp did not even occupy his fur, so he cleaned up. To what extent does his strength reach. Is it true that he has achieved great power? "Da Neng! It must be great Cheng Ping screamed and roared at Xueyao and said, "against the younger generation, you are really shameless to use your great power." Xueyao hears the other side''s rebuke, also looks at Xu Feng. The strength just now is not from the world of harmony, and he vaguely feels that Xu Feng is not just the heaven. "Joke!" Xu Feng looked at the other side with disdain, and did not explain, but looked at the prince of blood sea, "I am not a great power, I think you Cheng family accompany the emperor''s power should be able to explain it." This sentence, let people look at Cheng family Da Neng. Although Cheng''s Daneng looks gloomy, he still nods and says, "he hasn''t arrived at Daneng!" This sentence, let everybody shake, one by one dull looking at Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to them, but looked at the prince of Blood Sea: "Your Highness, I don''t know what you said that the leader of your entourage can get a drop of holy blood in the imperial realm. I don''t know if it''s true?" "Yes Prince Xuehai said with a smile, "what? Are you going to do it? " Xu Feng stood proud and said: "I think the big can below, no one dares to argue with me!" Xu Feng''s tone is arrogant and arrogant. "Ha ha..." Prince Xuehai laughs. He likes the arrogance and domineering of this young man, just as he used to be. "Nature!" Prince Xuehai said, "if no one dares to challenge you, how about the leader of the entourage?" Xu Feng heard the words of the prince of blood sea, but he sneered in his heart, thinking that ghosts are willing to be your followers. However, first cheat to the holy blood of the imperial realm, and so on, let you cry. If I kill all your attendants, I''ll pat my ass and leave. Looking at the blood sea prince took out a jade bottle, Xu Feng''s heart couldn''t help shaking up, get this thing, his blood wake up is expected. However, at this time, a voice suddenly rang out: "Your Highness! Don''t give him the holy blood, he is not my blood sea people. " A familiar voice changed Xu Feng''s face. He did not expect that this man would appear here! With a low fever and headache, he wrote another chapter www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2476 "Is it you?" Xu Feng stares at the person who is wrapped in the blood robe in front of him. His pupil shrinks violently, his whole body tenses and his heart tenses fiercely. He didn''t expect to see a flood of blood here. I was about to get the jade bottle, but I didn''t expect to fail at this time. "Boy! You are bold enough. How dare you come to my ancient Blood Sea clan Blood Hong hiss the smile way, the figure flickers, falls in the prince''s side, looks down at Xu Feng. "Are you from the ancient blood sea people?" Xu Feng was stupefied when he heard the news, but he was suddenly surprised. It''s no wonder that the other side''s blood refining skills are so similar to those of the ancient Blood Sea clan. That''s why. "I didn''t think of it! Ha ha, although I am the vice patriarch of Xuelian sect, I am also a member of Xuehai ancient clan Xuehong laughed and looked at the prince of Xuehai and said, "Your Highness, this guy is not from my ancient Blood Sea clan. The whole blood refining sect has been killed by him The prince of Blood Sea naturally knew that this one and his elder martial brother went to create a clan, and he was also the overlord in Tongxin valley. Hearing Xuehong say so, he looked at Xu Feng in surprise and said, "it''s not like faking his blood to refine the magic power?" "The blood and bone relic taken away by the elder martial brother, and he got the blood refining skill." Xuehong explained. "No wonder!" Blood Sea Prince nodded, blood Hongshi brother blood bone relic they also heard. It''s said that it was left to them by their master when they were sitting down. Both of them had to help the blood and bone relic to achieve great power. They didn''t expect to get it. "How dare you! In this way, you killed the partial clan of Xuehai ancient clan? " Xueyao hears the dialogue between and the prince, glares at Xu Feng angrily and says in a fierce voice. "So what?" Xu Feng know this matter to cover up has no use, staring at each other said, "strange, blame you too stupid!" "You..." Xueyao almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood gushing out. How could he think that the person who practiced the magic skill with authentic blood would be an outsider. Moreover, the other side did help him kill two enemies of the ancient Blood Sea clan. "Ha ha ha..." The people of the Cheng family burst out laughing, "funny! That''s funny! There is no one in Xuehai ancient people. They actually found a man who killed one side of the clan to deal with our Cheng family. How interesting "Ha ha! Blood elder, you Blood Sea ancient people really don''t want to face. Even enemies can be turned into swords. You Blood Sea ancient people really no one, you can ask our Cheng family to borrow people! Why invite an enemy to deal with us. " "Noisy!" When Cheng Ping laughs, the prince of blood sea finally gets angry. How can he tolerate the people of the Cheng family to be so sarcastic? After drinking, his voice makes a sound wave. Cheng Ping''s color changes greatly, and his face looks frightened. He is just the summit of heaven. How can he withstand the attack of the prince of blood sea. At the extreme of Cheng Ping''s frightful way, his face showed a dead color. A voice faintly rang out: "ha ha, what elder Cheng said is also true. Why should the prince be angry?" A young man standing next to Prince Xuehai waves his hand, and a force blocks Cheng Ping. The attack of Prince Xuehai is instantly scattered, and the two forces collide. The world shakes and shakes a few times, making people stare at them stupidly, and they are extremely shocked. Free hand can shake the world, is this the strength of Danone? Just, who is this young man? How can you compete with the blood prince! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2477 Cheng Ping saw that their little master made a move, and his whole body was dyed red with blood. "I think Prince Xuehai should take charge of the affairs of your ancient clan. Ha ha, it''s really interesting. None of you ancient people pushed out an enemy. No wonder others would laugh. " Cheng''s youth laughed. In a word, the blood prince''s face was extremely gloomy, and his body was faint with some blood gushing out, which was gloomy and cold. "Damn you!" The prince of Blood Sea stares at Xu Feng. His eyes are full of killing intention. The face of the ancient Blood Sea clan is damaged by him. "Don''t be angry, your highness. This guy destroyed my blood refining sect and robbed my blood refining sect''s treasures. He left it to me. " When Xuehong said this sentence, he fell on the opposite side of Xu Feng, with a smile in his eyes, "boy, this time you will surely die." "Ha ha! Ridiculous! The ancient Blood Sea clan used great power to deal with me. I really look up to me. " Xu Feng laughed, "it seems that the ancient blood sea is really no one." "Boy! It''s no use using your provocations "Blood Hong said," today, let your tongue bloom lotus, you can''t escape death! " Listening to each other''s words, Xu Feng stares at each other and says: "do you really think I will be afraid of you?" Since I have fought with you once, Xu Feng is not afraid to fight again. Xu Feng knows that it is not so easy to escape today. Maybe, today he will drink hate here. Xu Feng stares at the crowd with a cold look in his eyes. He thinks that even if he really wants to drink hatred here, he will let you pay the price of Blood Sea ancient people. Looking at the jade bottle in the hands of the prince of blood sea, he thought that he could get this drop of imperial blood and wake up. You Blood Sea ancient people want to deal with themselves, also not so easy! "Ha ha! Although my injury is not all right, do you think you can draw with me like before? " Xuehong stares at Xu Feng and laughs, "let''s show you today, and really master the terror of the strong vitality of heaven and earth. If you don''t get into the big power, you''ll be an ant. " When Xuehong spoke, he pushed out with one hand. Under the other, the blood filled the space. The whole space turned into a sea of blood and rolled towards Xu Feng. The momentum was like a rainbow. It was earth shaking. The blow almost broke the world. "Do you really think you can easily kill me if you control the vitality of heaven and earth?" Xu Feng cold hum a, "today I will tell you, even if you have been extraordinary, want to kill me also have to pay the price." When Xu Feng spoke, he kept shooting out his palm. The space was twisted, folded and condensed together. Countless forces of space twisted together and turned into a long gun and burst out. "Break it for me!" At the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, the force of space turned into a huge spear and shot away. The force of the sky shrouded the living was smashed by this throw, and the blood curtain broke into pieces like glass. "You have the aura of heaven and earth, but my control of space is not weak." Xu Feng stares at blood Hong to say. Although the power of space is not comparable to the vitality of heaven and earth, space is constantly superimposed and the power is doubled, but it can be countered by quantity. Xu Feng thought that he could not display the essence of the nine fold formula of heaven and earth. Otherwise, they are not afraid of blood flood. People look at Xu Feng throw, actually the attack of blood flood to blow broken, the heart is also surprised. Staring at Xu Feng one by one, I feel incredible. Xuehong is a great power of Xuehai ancient people. How terrifying is a blow that a mortal can break? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2478 But the prince of blood sea looked at Xu Feng with a bit of strange, this young man for the use of the power of space to the point of perfection, gradually has the trend of condensing the world. If the world really condenses, it is really not afraid of the vitality of heaven and earth. It''s just, how did he do it with such exquisite control? "Blood flood! Take a breath The prince of blood sea was very interested and ordered to Xuehong. "Don''t worry, your highness! It will save him a breath Blood Hong hehe''s smile way, was thrown by Xu Feng broke his move is not strange. After all, Xuehong and Xu Feng have fought each other, knowing how strong this boy is, not to be able, no one is his opponent. "In terms of this strength, I advise you to change to a stronger one to deal with me." Xu Feng breaks open blood Hong one move, light says. Heart has a little bit of relaxation, from the strength of the other side just now, blood flood injury has not fully recovered. There''s no big power at all. Xu Feng will still be able to fight before he reaches the great power! "Boy! I know what you''re up to! Don''t worry, I won''t call anyone else to deal with you. Hum, although I am still injured, I can still do it with 70% of my strength. It''s enough to clean you up. " Xuehong stares at Xu Feng with a chill in his eyes. Xu Feng didn''t speak. He clapped out his palm, and the space around him was actually integrated into his palm. In Xu Feng''s hand, he slowly turned into a general field. Although it was only the size of a palm, he felt that it could accommodate all kinds of things. Xu Feng''s palm is like a space. "Nine stacks of heaven and earth!" Xu Feng took a drink and clapped it out, just like countless layers of space rolled down together. The power burst out, shaking the world. Xu Feng''s palm turned into a square space, in which Xu Feng''s spirit and thunder and lightning filled it. With the explosion of the folded space, aura and thunder and lightning were equally violent and vibrated. The crowd looks at Xu Feng to take the lead in front of the blood Hong hand, one by one how tongue unceasing, thought this boy courage is big enough. He Tian''s strength, but dare to challenge the great power. It''s just courage. Defeat is doomed. Even if the blood flood can only break out 70% of the strength. "Well! What a pity! The boy looks like he''s only eighteen years old. At that time, the prince of the blood sea clan was not as old as him. " "If he didn''t die today, he would be a man of the day." "But I''m a bit too bold. I''ve been thought of by the ancient people of Xuehai before the climate is over." "However, I want to see how many moves he can take in blood flood." "I think three moves are enough to defeat him!" "Don''t you see how much control he has over the power of space? I think all five moves can resist. " "Don''t you think too much of him? He''s just one day. He can keep his hand if he doesn''t do it. How long do you really think he can hold on. What is power? How many moves do you have to deal with the mortal level of Hetian Silence! A mole ant before it becomes a great power! Although Hetian summit and Da Neng are only one step away, they are one step up to the sky! Xu Feng covered with a palm, containing infinite power, like Mount Tai, hit the blood flood. Blood Hong hums, do not flash, do not need. The power burst out, and the vitality of heaven and earth coincided with that of heaven and earth. The impact of two forces together, Xu Feng''s space burst open, folding space do not know how many layers. However, the terror and fury of heaven and earth''s vitality destroyed one layer after another. "Well! If you don''t control the vitality of heaven and earth, you can''t compete with the great power! Such a terrifying Space folding can easily shake and kill the Hetian peak. However, when it comes to the realm of great power, it destroys and destroys in an instant. " People sigh and watch the endless space destroyed. Waiting for Xu Feng to be seriously injured by Xuehong! Today''s birthday! For gifts, for blessings! Well, the writer is so sad. Birthday is still bitter B fever code word! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2479 At a time when people thought that the blood flood could break the Space folding and hurt Xu Feng heavily, when the last space collapse burst, there were countless thunder and lightning in the space. The thunder and lightning brought out the fierce aura, and the power boiled and rushed out madly, turning everything into ashes. When Xuehong saw such strength, his face changed. He kept clapping his palm in his hand. Infinite blood rolled up to meet him. He was hissed by thunder and lightning and emitted white smoke. "In the infinite space of thunder and lightning. As expected, it is a good method. If it was not for the blood flood, it would have hit his way this time. If such a violent force bombards the body, even if it is a great power, it will be severely damaged. " "What a terrible boy! With this move, you will be invincible under great power "It''s more and more amazing. His control of space is too terrible. In that way, the palm can contain such violent and strong power." The blood flood was also struck back several steps by the power of this explosion. Although it is only two steps back, but let everyone stare round eyes, feel incredible. After all, Xu Feng is just a heaven! One by one, he looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes, thinking how strong he would be if he could achieve great power? Xuehong is afraid that there will be no chance to fight with him. All the people stare at Xu Feng with burning eyes, and secretly calculate that Xu Feng can fight with Xuehong. "What a surprise! I can''t believe that in a short period of more than a month, you have been promoted to another level. No wonder you dare to challenge me. " Blood Hong stares at Xu Feng gloomy said, but in the heart is to put Xu Feng into the dead. The growth speed of this young man is too terrible. If he is not killed, he will leave a shadow on himself. Xuehong this sentence let people surprised, staring at Xu Feng feeling very surprised: "said before the blood Hong and this young fight? And kept him alive? How could that be possible? It''s not funny, is it "Yes! Blood flood is too useless. As a great power, I can''t even clean up a person who hasn''t arrived at the right time. " Xuehong could naturally hear the voice and hum, and the power shot out along his hum. It impacted on several xuanzhe who talked about it, and their bodies burst out in an instant. die an untimely on. Scattered in the heaven and earth of blood, this just let the public reaction, one by one quickly shut their mouths. Only then did they remember the power of great power. They should not be insulted. "It''s useless to kill others to vent. "Xu Feng said coldly, and a sharp sword appeared in his hand, which shot out of the sky. "Diao insect sub total!" Xuehong laughs, and his blood turns into a blood hook to meet Xu Feng''s sharp sword. When the blood hook and Xu Feng''s sword were hit together, the sword in Xu Feng''s hand was instantly broken. The powerful force made Xu Feng retrogress by tens of meters. Every step made a deep pit. Xu Feng could hold his body, but the corners of his mouth spilled a trace of blood. "Good! It''s just a little blood coming out of me. You''re proud of yourself. " Blood Hong stares at Xu Feng faintly to say, "if ordinary people, already died." "Thank you for the compliment Xu Feng wiped a corner of the mouth blood, staring at blood Hong said, "come again!" "The next move, I''ll kill you." Blood Hong stares at Xu Feng to say maliciously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2480 Hearing the other side this sentence, Xu Feng laughed: "that depends on your means!" Blood flood does not speak, arms in the empty sky to draw up, countless blood gas gush out, into a long Blood River, startling the earth, among which there is a ghost cry and howl voice, blood boiling. The ferocious skull flashes in the long Blood River, and everything turns to ashes. "Boy! I see how you''re blocking my move. " When the blood flood talks, the blood color river turns into a burning flame. The more the fire is, the greater the fire is, and the empty fire is melted into a stream of blood gas. Make space into pieces, all burst out, winding Xu Feng and go. The long river is always running blood gas wrapped in Xufeng and goes, the whole world is left with this blood river. Such power makes countless people horrified, all eyes burning at Xu Feng, feel horrified incomparable, this is not the power they can imagine. "Blood River flame, skeleton swallow God, extinguish!" All the people stare at Xu Feng, can not bear to see Xu Feng, in such a power, where Xu Feng can stop, only a dead road. This transient young man is afraid to melt into blood at this moment. "Heaven and earth turn around, space burst, mountains and rivers, sun and moon, heaven and earth are in seal characters, give me town!" Just when people sighed, they were angry and shocked the world. They saw that there was a huge mountain, and the runwen around the mountain was spinning. Fu Wen was integrated into the mountain, and it became a world character seal. In the middle, no matter how the blood color river would run, it would not break through the mountain. Xu Feng also took this opportunity to shoot out, fell in the mountain of the mountains, a line of runwen constantly shot out, did not enter. "Heaven and earth character seal!" The prince of the blood sea and others stare at Xu Feng with big eyes, and his heart is shocked. Who is this kid, can communicate the world character seal character in the realm of not reaching the great energy. It means that he is able to perform the seal characters of heaven and earth, which means that he initially meets the heaven and earth. Moreover, the seal characters of heaven and earth he gathered are not only one, but they have 67. These six seven heaven and earth characters Zhuan into the mountain, unexpectedly temporarily live in the blood flood of the long river attack. "How could this be possible?" The prince of the blood sea and others were all staring at Xu Feng, and felt incredible. Even if his strength, all the heaven and earth characters can be condensed out of the seal characters is just this. Of course, if it was him to unite, it would have been more powerful. But what is he? What is this young man? The two people are so far away, but the characters of heaven and earth are the same! This legend, the prince of the blood sea only in that year rumors have the power of ghosts and gods, can affinity with the world, and since birth, they have the same relationship with heaven and earth, and the Chinese people have heard of it. The emperor of the blood sea shocked that Xu Feng could outline the heaven and earth character seal characters, while others shocked him that he could block the great energy strike, and he had given birth to the power of Da Neng. Blood flood saw Xu Feng lived in his strength, he hum and said: "I knew you would use this move, you think that can not be blocked?" Finish, he again burst out of the body of blood gas, and heaven and earth elements staggered together, directly hit Xu Feng and go. Obviously, the blood color of the blood flood is not full of effort. Seeing each other so, Xu Feng sneered with anger: "you really thought, I used my best to not be able to achieve." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2481 When Xu Feng spoke, one after another of the power impact out, shaking the world. The power of terror shakes heaven and earth and turns into a bloody light to tear Xu Feng apart. "Do you really think you are the only one left behind? I can hold your bloody River, and I can stop your move When Xu Feng spoke, his figure danced and his palmprint was taken out: "nine fold heaven and earth formula, space superposition, nine nine fold fold, two into one, change the world, break all things." Under Xu Feng''s voice, countless spaces are constantly shrinking. The original huge space suddenly turns into particle size, which is constantly superimposed on Xu Feng''s palm. The whole space suddenly shrinks in general and seems to be integrated into Xu Feng''s palm. Xu Feng naturally can not condense the world, but this is also terrible, a palm shot out. As if Xu Feng''s folded kilometer space were shot out in an instant, the infinite force collided with each other''s blood light, and a huge sound swept out. Some mysterious people couldn''t bear such a loud noise, and blood gushed from the eardrum. Blood Hong with the power of the heaven and earth of a hand, incredibly live by his Bang smash! Xuehong didn''t expect that Xu Feng had another move to block his heaven and earth vitality after he showed his unique skill to resist the heaven and earth vitality, which was unexpected to him. At this time, a thunder and lightning suddenly burst and went straight away. The golden terror thunder and lightning swept out, let the blood flood face color change again and again, the figure flickers, avoids this thunder and lightning. Although Xu Feng is only close to the sky, but the explosion of lightning is quite terrible, he was originally a great power, if he was bombarded by thunder and lightning again, he would be hurt even more. Xu Feng naturally will not give up his hard to occupy the upper hand, competing strength Xu Feng is really not as good as him. But at this time, he took the initiative, and a series of lightning swept out. "Damn it!" Xuehonggen could not resist. Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning were continuous. He didn''t give him a chance to fight back, so he could only resist it. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s like Xuehong was chased by Xu Feng. Let a xuanzhe gape, thinking that this is a land of heaven, unexpectedly chasing the realm of power running. Is this true? Both Xu Feng and Xuehong know that as long as the lightning stops, the result will be rewritten immediately. Xu Feng''s real strength is not comparable to him. It''s just taking the lead. Therefore, Xu Feng will not give up this opportunity, and blood flood and efforts to avoid the thunder and lightning delusion to ease a breath. But Xuehong is disappointed, and Xu Feng''s control of thunder and lightning is beyond his expectation. The thunder and lightning did not subside at all! If the ordinary thunder and lightning blood flood is not afraid, but at this time the first day thunder, he dare not hard connect. "Looking for death!" Xuehong was chased and killed by Xu Feng for a while, and finally couldn''t help it. His body stopped fiercely, and a thunder and lightning burst into his body. This thunder and lightning bombardment of blood Hongkou spit blood, and Xu Feng is not so happy, on the contrary, his face changed greatly. After Xuehong stood still, he did not care about the thunder and lightning. He was seriously injured, and he made a straight blow to Xu Feng. In this palm, he took the vitality of heaven and earth, and his power was violent and terrifying. "This one, I want your life!" Xu Feng''s body burst back, but the palm of Da Neng didn''t force him to open. Xu Feng burst out the empty shadow of the emperor to block the attack. However, the palm was still bombarded on Xu Feng''s body. After one blow, Xu Feng flew backward and left a piece of blood. The same blood flood was also sent out by the scream of thunder and lightning, and the blood was scattered. Looking at the silence, one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2482 "Both lose and lose?" Looking at two people both spit blood and fly out, everyone can''t help but take a deep breath. I was shocked and felt incredible. They did not dream that this young man could fight against Da Neng. Even if this can be injured, as Xuehong said, he can only break out 70% of the strength. But it''s still dizzy! This is an extraordinary existence! "Bang..." However, this is not the most shocking. What makes people sluggish and the pupil shrinks violently is that the blood flood hits the ground as they imagine. But the young man was beyond their expectation. He didn''t fall on the ground because of this. He just stepped out a few deep footprints on the ground. After standing still, he spurted a mouthful of blood out of his mouth. He actually stood there straight. After removing some pale complexion, there was no other abnormality. "My God! How could that be possible? " People look at Xu Feng, is also hit by the other side. Xu Feng was able to stand, but the blood flood hit the ground. Isn''t it to say that blood flood is more seriously injured? One big power, one Harmony Day! It''s the stronger who get hurt more. Isn''t that funny? The shocked eyes didn''t affect Xu Feng. Xu Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, staring at the blood Hong who got up from the ground, gritted his teeth and called out: "come again!" The blood Hong stares at Xu Feng, in the eye also has can''t believe. Although his palm does not have 100% power, it is definitely not weaker than Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning power. The most important thing is that with the vitality of heaven and earth, such a move did not even dry Xu Feng. How could that be possible? Listening to Xu Feng calling to come again, the bloody white face is very wonderful. The extraordinary existence is forced to this point by a harmonious heaven! "Don''t you want to kill me? Come again Xu Feng stares at the blood Hong and roars. The roaring voice is matched with the blood smeared on his face. It is extremely ferocious, and the momentum is pounding out, which makes Xuehong retreat several steps away. "Wow..." This sentence makes people dull looking at the blood flood, which is a great power ah, he was scared to retreat. After the blood flood retreated a few steps, he also felt the surprised eyes of the people. The old face is red, suppressing the fear that just came up: "come on, when I''m afraid you won''t succeed." Xu Feng snorted. During the operation of daoxuan''s Sutra, the tumultuous blood gas was lowered. The momentum was like a rainbow, and the power burst out. The power of the explosion was no less than that of just now. So powerful let the prince of blood sea also frown, just that palm seems not to hide Xu Feng caused any harm. Such a young man, you really have the ability to go against the heaven. You step back The prince of blood shortage suddenly called out to the blood flood. This sentence let blood Hong a big sigh of relief, just Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning bombardment let him seriously. If we fight again, it is not necessarily Xu Feng''s opponent. At this time can borrow the blood Sea Prince big step, the best but. Prince Xuehai stares at Xu Feng: "when you are so big, you are the top of the sky. Although the four or five peaks can not compete with the emperor, they still have no strength to resist the vitality of heaven and earth! The power of mountains and rivers that you just burst out is the result of the magic of heaven and earth. I''m curious. How did you do that? " "It''s none of your business!" Xu Feng also did not hide, to the blood Sea Prince angrily scolded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2483 But Xu Feng this one angry scold actually lets innumerable people admire looking at Xu Feng, think this boy is too arrogant and rampant. What is the prince of blood sea? Five years ago, he reached great power and was known as the next successor of Xuehai ancient clan. In the blood sea ancient nationality status is aloof, who sees that he is not polite. Countless famous people have to keep a low profile when they meet him. However, now such a supreme character has been scolded by a whole heaven. This kid! It''s so exciting! How arrogant! People can''t help but admire and sympathize with Xu Feng! Prince Xuehai did not expect that he would be reprimanded by a young man on the spot. As the prince of the blood sea family, he has been counted as one of the numerous masters in the western Xinjiang. All along, the broken face of him is not careful. At this time, he was scolded by a world of harmony. What was his face, the face of his blood sea ancient people? "You have courage, but it will make you die faster." "What if you scold the son of a dog? Will you let me go if you don''t scold you?" Xu Feng laughed, "you can kill. However, if you kill me, you Blood Sea ancient people don''t want to have a better life. " Some people have begun to cover their ears, Xu Feng a dog prince, this is too damn straightforward. Several people around the prince of blood sea, they look at Xu Feng at this time a bit different. The boy scolded them out of their hearts. "What are you? I dare not kill you? " The blood of the prince of the sea of blood entangled in the sky and earth. The smell of cold and bloody shock out, and the sound wave hit Xu Feng, which was enough to shake the world. When Xu Feng stepped on it, there were runes under his feet, which flickered and disappeared in place. Blood Sea Prince sound wave with the strength of the impact in the original standing Xu Feng, space destruction, hurricane raging. "What a fast speed!" All eyes a bright, Blood Sea Prince although just a anger. But its prestige is needless to say, but Xu Feng can also avoid. The prince of Blood Sea felt that Xu Feng was strange. He could step out of the body method of runes under his feet. At least, he had to reach Saint level. Only in this way can the heaven and earth be affected and runes outlined. Xu Feng avoids the sound wave impact of the prince of blood sea, but he is extremely shocked in his heart. Just as the other side is only the impact of sound, his power has reached the power of great power. He was afraid of heavy damage if it wasn''t for his carefree excursion. Xu Feng knew how strong the bloody prince was. "Tell me how your mountains and rivers are displayed and how your power of space control can have the rudiment of the world. What is your body method? " The prince of blood sea saw the magic of the three and said to Xu Feng faintly, "you avoided my first attack. I won''t give you a second chance. " The prince of Blood Sea stares at Xu Feng from a commanding position. The momentum of the whole space is frozen at this moment. Xu Feng feels great pressure, even if the Taoist classics crazy operation, all let the pressure weaken not much. Such terrible pressure makes Xu Feng bite his teeth, purple thunder and emotional seal flash, which only blocks these forces. Xu Feng all the way into the spirit of the seal of love, want to contact the master of the love seal. However, since the last time the Sirius sacred object was born, the mysterious feeling of emotional seal has also weakened a lot, and the master of emotional seal can not be contacted at all. "How? If you tell my son, I will not be too generous! Let you live. " The prince of blood sea said lightly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2484 This sentence let all people not help but curl their lips, who does not know that the prince of blood sea will report. You want to let go of this boy? Unless he''s dead? However, these three unique skills of the young man are really amazing, even the prince of blood sea has made up his mind. Xu Feng laughed and looked at the prince of the sea of blood and said, "you have a vision. You want me to have three magic powers! But you, the ancient people of blood sea, have no life yet. " "Magic power?" Everyone''s eyes were wide and their hearts were shocked. He said he was just using the magic power? If it''s magic power, it''s not surprising that he and I have not been able to defeat great power. But how could that be possible? Ordinary people can''t display their magical powers even if they have the ability to do so, they can''t exert the three powers at the same time? The prince of blood sea also contracted his eyes fiercely, shooting out blood light of two palpitations. No matter who is in this world, they all yearn for the supernatural power. A magic power is enough to support the growth of a third rate family into a first-class force and even the existence of the ancient clan. Supernatural power, which represents the most powerful existence in the world. It''s no exaggeration to use it to describe supernatural powers. Such things, even if others get one, it is enough to shake the world. However, the guy in front of me actually got three magic powers. If he doesn''t die today, by magic. Maybe one day there will be another famous ancient people in the mainland. The three magic powers are enough to create an ancient clan. Of course, the prince of Blood Sea doesn''t believe Xu Feng''s words. If he has magic power, his power will certainly be more than that. However, judging from the situation just now, even if it is not a magic power, it is also a pseudo magic power or a unique holy skill. Even this is enough to make people greedy! "I don''t believe it''s a magic power, but you have to hand it over today." "Do you really want it?" Xu Feng laughed The prince of Blood Sea frowned and didn''t understand why the boy should laugh. He looked gloomy, staring at Xu Feng and said: "of course, if you don''t cooperate, I don''t mind blasting and slowly torture your soul. If you can break out the powerful moves just now, you must be able to form a soul. If you don''t want your soul to suffer, you''d better be obedient. " "I can give it, but I''m afraid you won''t get it." Xu Feng looks at the prince of blood sea. "Looking for death!" The prince of blood sea was ridiculed by Xu Feng. His face was hard to see. His blood turned into a blood dragon, which affected the world. People see this scene, one by one sighed, looking at Xu Feng also a little more sympathy. The prince of Blood Sea did it himself, and the boy had no choice but to die. The prince of blood is more than just great power. Looking at the blood Sea Prince who almost ran away, Xu Feng suddenly appeared a token in his hand, one by one strength was input into the token, and a faint voice sounded in the void: "I said, you dare to give, but you don''t have to dare to ask for it." When Xu Feng''s voice dropped, the token in Xu Feng''s hand shot out rays of light, which condensed into a huge Xu character. Xu characters emit the light of cyan, and the runes are twining around it, constantly merging together. This scene makes people a Leng, do not know what Xu Feng is doing. But the prince of Blood Sea did not wrinkle, but then he reacted, and several strong men who had just accompanied him to drink wine exclaimed: "foreign Xu family? Are you the famous young master of the foreign Xu family? " The prince of blood sea looked at the young man in front of him. He never thought that this young man was the character who shocked the whole continent. The news that there was a little master in the Xu family came out from the south of Xinjiang, and then spread to the whole continent. It''s just unexpected that this guy didn''t avoid the disaster of Xu family. And came to the western Xinjiang! Prince Xuehai stares at the huge Xu character, and suddenly he grits his teeth and says, "the Xu family and my ancient Blood Sea clan have a feud, but today you sent it up. I will kill you and send your head to the Xu family The most gloomy words sounded, and the faces of several powerful people around Prince Xuehai changed greatly. They didn''t expect that Prince Xuehai was so bloodthirsty. Knowing that this was a member of the Xu family, he didn''t even care about it. They know that Prince Xuehai is determined to kill and must get those three unique skills. How powerful is the prince of blood sea? If he starts, Xu Feng will surely die. Even if Xu Feng can compete with Da Neng, it''s useless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2485 Xu Feng, the young master of the Xu family, is not unfamiliar with this identity, which once shocked the mainland! With the strength of the overlord, Jiuyou people were divided into two groups, which led to the pursuit of the powerful members of the Jiuyou clan. A lot of people have died, and those who have lived in the heaven have died! With the strength of the overlord, he challenged the Jiuyou ancient people and killed so many people, which has always been talked about as a god man. Of course, this is only one of them. What''s more important is that the young man got a magic power from the ancient Murong clan. The Jiuyou people and Murong ancient people sent people to kill him! The whole southern Xinjiang was boiling. In the end, he was sent to hunt him down! Just now he said that he was using supernatural powers. Now it seems that it is not empty words. The control of space, think about it is shocking! But this is not the most shocking thing. The most shocking thing is that the two clans sent powerful men to pursue him. But he was killed by his father, now the head of the Xu family. In this way, several powerful states died. What is power? In ancient people, they are also on the top! Every great power is the treasure of the owner! However, the head of the Xu family didn''t even say a word and killed a few directly, which did not pay attention to the two clans at all. But they have such strength! It is because of this, so the world knows that there is a little master in the foreign Xu family! How many enemies of the Xu family in foreign countries? The sudden appearance of the little Lord immediately attracted the eyes of countless people, many people want to make his idea! Once upon a time, many places in the mainland were searching for him! But unexpectedly, he ran to the west of Xinjiang! It''s safe for him to stay in the Xu family! After all, few people dare to make trouble in Xu''s home camp! The prince of blood sea is naturally superior, but compared with the Xu family, he is less. But day by day! In ancient times, the Xu family was a famous family, and the Xuehai ancient clan was just an ancient clan created by the treasures obtained from the Chinese people! They''re like elephants and sheep! It''s not a rank at all! Compared with the dignity of identity, ten blood princes can not compare with Xu Feng! At this time, Xu Fenghai''s life is threatened! Not because of anything else, just because the strength of the Xu family is too weak. Nevertheless, no one sneered at Xu Feng. Who has the courage to provoke two ancient clans in the realm of overlord? In a short period of time, who can leap from the realm of hegemony to the present situation, but not to the great power to compete with the great power. He may not be as powerful as other ancient disciples, but he is excellent. They have never heard of a descendant of an ancient clan who has such a record! But even so, today he is doomed to die! "What a pity! A generation of talented people will be destroyed today. " People sigh in their hearts. The prince of blood sea is surrounded by the wind, his long hair is flying, his momentum is like a rainbow, and his blood is all over his body. "When you are the young master of the Xu family, I dare not move you?" The prince of Blood Sea laughed, and the laughter resonated with the heaven and earth, and the laughter shook all around him, "I''ll tell you today! If you don''t say you are the master of the Xu family, you are just dead! But if you say so, you''ll be dismembered. You are willing to eat countless ancient meat. " "I don''t fear you killing me if you dare to say so. I tell you, is to let you understand, today I am dead, your blood sea ancient clan also will be removed from the mainland. I''ll trade my life for you, an ancient clan, and win. " Xu Feng stood proud and upright, staring at him straight, rebellious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2486 But at the moment, Xu Feng scolded in his heart. He knew how many enemies Xu family had and could eat his meat. Seeing the token of the Xu family couldn''t hold each other, Xu Feng could only sigh. Since there was no other way to go, he had to fight to death. Even if you die, you have to kill enough! Looking at the disciple of Xuehai ancient people, Xu Feng''s heart sword swept out without trace. The heart sword has no trace and no rest. In the blood sea around Xu Feng, the ancient people instantly bleed to death, killing dozens of them. People look at Xu Feng at this time also killed Blood Sea ancient people, one by one look at each other, the heart of this young man is really not afraid of death, too long to live! "You want to die!" The prince of Blood Sea glared at Xu Feng with anger in his eyes. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so bold. At this time, they even killed the ancient people of Xuehai. Finally, Prince Xuehai couldn''t help it. He turned his hand into claw, and the blood claw of strength rallied toward Xu Feng''s throat and scratched it in the past: "my prince will deprive you of your soul and torture the use of supernatural powers." The whole space is frozen in one place, and all people feel an infinite pressure. If they don''t reach the powerful ones, they can''t even move their bodies. And even if a few in the blood Sea Prince side of a few big powers, the same feeling of great pressure, action is limited. In the heart is shocked, looked at the blood Sea Prince more a bit awe. Xu Feng also has this kind of feeling, even if there is emotional seal to block most of the pressure, but still feel the action is limited. "Why Blood Sea Prince a catch, did not catch Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s shadow standing in the original place is smashed by his grasp! The prince of blood sea was surprised and did not expect Xu Feng to avoid him. At this time, there were more than 100 people of Xuehai ancient people who screamed and died of bleeding from seven orifices. Xu Feng kills people with surprise. "It''s worthy of being the young master of the Xu family. It''s quite different, but you still have to die." Xuexuehai prince was completely enraged, countless forces poured out, turned into a huge blood claw, the space was completely frozen at this time, even Xu Feng was hard to escape. "You''re going to die today!" Looking at the blood, Xu Feng sighed. Secretly mentions the heart strength, actually cannot resist. Then use self explosion to leave a blow! At this time, the originally frozen space actually burst into pieces and scattered in the whole space. The blood claws were also smashed, and the prince of blood sea was totally destroyed. Although Xu Feng doesn''t know why. But the figure is flashing, leaving a shadow, leaving the original place. "Who is it?" The prince of blood sea was shocked. Looking at the collapse of the void, he yelled at the sky and said, "since you have come to my ancient Blood Sea clan, don''t you dare not show up?" Xu Feng standing in the distance, just shot out the heart sword, no trace of him, also looked around, the heart is equally happy: from just see, should be someone to help him. Xu Feng can''t help but think of Jiang Shuhe''s father! With the strength of both of them, it is not difficult to break the attack. Looking at the drama, one after another. Who the hell is this? Dare to challenge the ancient people of Xuehai! A Xu Feng is not afraid of death, can''t another one come? "A little blood sea ancient people, actually flaunt their power. Hehe, I''m surprised. " When the prince of blood sea''s terrible divine sense sweeps the heaven and earth, a faint voice rings fiercely. Under this sound, the blood Sea Prince''s divine consciousness is crushed. God consciousness was destroyed, the prince of blood sea was severely damaged, a mouthful of blood spurted out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2487 At this time, a figure appeared. The old man was dressed in a green robe, with red light on his face, standing in the void quietly. If it wasn''t for his eyes, no one would know where he was standing. Where he stands, just like nature has no way, it seems to fit perfectly with heaven and earth. "He Lao?" Xu Feng looked at the figure of surprise shouting, the original tight mind relaxed, but in the heart there is unspeakable joy, "you succeeded?" He Lao smiles at Xu Feng and doesn''t answer this question. Step down, this is not a short distance, he Lao is just a step to Xu Feng side. It''s a natural step, like a walk in the court, but the distance is shocking. At this time, the blood Sea Prince''s pupil also fiercely agglomerates, can''t believe looking at he Lao. In this old man, he can''t feel a breath, but the way is natural. Every move seems ordinary, but when he reaches his level, we can see that his every move has reached the point of harmony between man and nature. Therefore, in any action he makes, he has a feeling of following nature. "Who are you?" The prince of blood sea looked at he Lao and said. He laokan didn''t look at the prince of blood sea, and said with a smile to Xu Feng: "the boy is good! In a short period of time, he has reached the high level of Hetian and is about to enter the level of Hetian peak. Is there any adventure? Can''t you find xuanlei? " Xu Fengyao shook his head. He laughed and said, "I found a place for the emperor''s practice, and the essence of the Reiki was taken by me. That''s how it''s done! " "the essence of the great emperor''s discipline?" He old eyes a bright, looking at Xu Feng with a smile, "no wonder so! Ha ha, without the constraints of aura, the bottleneck of the world of harmony is not a big problem for you at all. " Xu Feng looked at he Lao, or couldn''t help asking again: "did you succeed?" He looked at Xu Feng, shook his head and nodded again. Old he''s action made Xu Feng stunned. He wanted to continue to ask, but he interrupted: "you are not at ease. This time, you have picked up an ancient clan?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "I don''t want to, but I''m not lucky. I want a drop of holy blood, but I didn''t expect to be seen through! " Xu Feng said the anguish is incomparable, said this words, can''t help but look at the blood Hong, thought that without this guy, oneself all succeeded. The blood Sea Prince''s face is iron and blue incomparable, if not for the blood Hong to discover, afraid is oneself became a joke. He looked at Xu Feng strangely and said, "what do you want that thing for?" Xu Feng looked at he Lao seriously and said: "useful! Great use! It has to be! " He looked at Xu Feng and saw Xu Feng seriously. He has never heard Xu Feng say that "it''s necessary." even if xuanlei was something, he just wanted it, not necessarily got it. However, this drop of holy blood was so heavy on him. Although he didn''t know what Xu Feng was going to do, he said with a smile: "since you want it, I''ll get it for you. Xuehai ancient people took a lot of Chinese Holy Blood. I want it all today. " "What a big voice!" The prince of blood sea finally couldn''t help but scold, "who do you think you are? Can you touch the holy blood of my ancient people This sentence finally attracted the old he''s eyes to him. He looked at the blood sea. The prince pointed to Xu Feng and said, "is that just you want to kill him?" "So what?" The prince of blood snorted coldly. "Do you know who he is?" He old light said. "Master Xu! But you think that identity will keep him? " The prince of Blood Sea despised it. He Lao shook his head and looked at the prince of blood sea and said seriously, "no! You''re wrong! It''s good that he is the young master of the Xu family, but... " Speaking of this, he Laozi''s voice resounded through the void. Under his words, the mountains collapsed everywhere: "but! He is even more my disciple www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2488 "He is even more my disciple!" The sound shakes the sky and the clouds change. What does he mean by this sentence? Can we say that the identity of the little master of the Xu family is not as good as that of his disciple? Are you kidding me? The Xu family is also in the forefront of the ancient ethnic group. How many of the whole continent can match the Xu family? But When have people seen such arrogant people, for he Lao''s words, Blood Sea Prince despised. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be stronger than an ancient clan like Xu''s! "I''m not ashamed of it!" The prince of blood sea said scornfully, "who are you when you are? The great emperor? Or magic? " "What? Do you have any objection? " He Lao''s eyes turn to the prince of blood sea, although his eyes are just a light sweep in the past. But the prince of blood sea was like entering the ice cellar at the same time. "I forgot that you were going to kill my disciple just now, didn''t you?" He looked at the other side and said, "in this case, I will kill you first." He Lao''s words, let everyone look at him directly, feel that the old man is not generally arrogant. In the territory of Xuehai ancient people, he is clamoring to kill the prince of Xuehai. Is he really invincible? This is an ancient clan, a place with countless strong people. "Dare you The prince of Blood Sea resisted the panic in his heart, suppressed the chill rising from the whole body, and cheered with spirit. "Joke! An ancient clan with the third class strength in those years who did not enter the stream at this time, should I be afraid of it Old he laughed and said, "I want to kill you. It''s just a matter of raising your hand. " Listening to he Lao''s words, many people Tut, thinking that this old guy really loves to blow. It just means that the whole Xu family can''t match him. At this time, there is a sentence that can destroy the ancient Blood Sea clan by raising his hand. What does he think he is? "Don''t believe it?" Looking at the rebellious Prince of blood, he said faintly, "then use your blood to tell the world that my disciples are not good to bully." When he was talking, the palm of his hand gently reached out and grabbed the prince of the sea of blood. The prince of blood sea looked at the simple and unsophisticated grasp, his face changed, and his figure flashed and wanted to leave. However, it was found that his whole body was frozen, and his fingers could not move a minute. The situation changed his face, and his whole face was bloodless. Looking at he Lao in horror, the driving force of his efforts wants to get rid of this kind of lock-in, but letting him struggle can not play a role at all. The prince of Blood Sea understood how strong the other side was. His strength was not only great power, but also several levels stronger than great power. However, he did not even have the chance to resist. Even the ants couldn''t compare with him. What kind of character is this old guy? The prince of Blood Sea did not react, he felt a suction, he could not resist, his body fell into the hands of he Lao, he Lao''s fingers clasped his throat. "Wow..." This scene makes people exclaim, one by one looking at old he, eyes full of horror. I can''t believe he Lao didn''t even move a step. He just stretched out his hand and sucked in a famous strong man in western Xinjiang. Looking at the bloody prince with his finger clasping his face blue, he felt cold in his heart. Such strength, they can''t imagine. "Die!" He old finger slightly force, can hear the voice of the bone of the throat creak. This small voice, however, shakes people''s heartbeat like thunder. Does the old man really dare to kill the prince of blood sea here? Kill the next generation of heirs of Xuehai ancient people? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2489 "Congratulations! Don''t kill him first. Let him give me the holy blood of the Empire. " Xu Feng said quickly. He Lao swept Xu Feng and said, "don''t worry! They don''t want to keep a drop of the holy blood left by the Chinese Holy Family. I will give you as much as you want. " "Eh! Then you kill it Xu Feng shrugged and said, "remember to take his soul out." Xu Feng didn''t forget that the other party wanted to burn and torture his soul at the beginning. With the support of he Lao, he could also be a fox and a tiger. In people''s burning eyes, he Lao''s finger actually buckled into the throat of Prince Xuehai. The prince of blood sea can''t even make a sound, and the whole throat becomes smashed. The sound of bone fracture makes everyone feel unreal. An ancient prince. There are many famous legends of herqu in his hands. People are still waiting for him to be born, waiting for him to create one legend after another. However, none of this has come true, just like this in his birth. So dead? Dead in the dark? Is this a satire to Prince Xuehai? Looking at the blood of the prince, they feel dizzy. The other side actually dare to kill the prince of blood sea in the ancient Blood Sea clan! Don''t he know that the death of the prince of blood sea will make the whole blood sea ancient people go wild? He Lao threw his body aside at will and moved his finger. The soul of the prince of blood is bound in his hands! "Dare you A roar of fierce burst out, with this roar, a figure shot from the distance. In a few short steps, he reached the people. The figure appeared dressed in a blood robe with the mark of blood hook on his forehead. His face was old, his clothes were windless and his face was angry. "My God! Ancient Blood Sea ancestors, blood sea ancestors "Did he not say that he was shut up? How does it show up here? It must have been the death of the prince of blood sea that disturbed him "If such legendary figures as Xuehai Laozu come out, they will surely die. It''s said that the ancestors of the sea of blood all stepped into the emperor''s realm with half a foot. I''m afraid it has already broken through to the emperor''s territory at this time. " "Imperial realm! When you raise your hand, the rivers will dry up, the mountains and rivers will collapse, and the heaven and earth will be destroyed! " The people exclaimed, although they knew that the death of Prince Xuehai would disturb the great people. However, I didn''t expect that it would disturb the ancestors of Xuehai ancient people and the first strong one of them appeared. This one has a good reputation in the western Xinjiang. There are few people who died in his hands. Xuehai ancient people are among the ancient tribes, but everyone knows. Without this old man, they would not have become an ancient people. It is equal to the sea of blood, one of the ancestors of the ancient people to hold up a piece of heaven and earth. Xuehai Laozu looked at the struggling soul in his hand, his eyes were red and his face was ferocious. How could he have imagined that his favorite and most hopeful offspring would die quietly, even deprived of their souls. For a long time, the ancestor of Xuehai has given him the best resources, and even some things that he can''t afford to use. I want him to reach the empire that he can''t break through. However, all of this has not been seen, he was killed at his own door. "Damn you!" The old ancestor of Blood Sea stares at he Lao with fierce and ferocious expression. His eyes are burning red with anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2490 He Lao glanced at each other, kneaded and kneaded the soul in his hand, then casually threw it to Xu Feng and said, "if you want to torture me, you can do it!" A word makes all around a dead silence, can''t imagine this old man in the sea of blood after the appearance of ancestor, unexpectedly still so arrogant. Did he really not know how terrible the ancestor of blood sea was? People admire, but they have been waiting for Xu Feng and the old man''s death. After he threw his soul to Xu Feng and was scorched by the fire, he turned his eyes to the blood sea ancestor: "what? Do you mind if I kill him? " Xuehai Laozu looked at his successor''s soul burning constantly, biting his teeth and staring at him, he said: "you all die!" Finish saying, his hand appeared blood hook, blood hook sends out palpitation: "I will put your blood drop by drop drop." "Congratulations! This man is really noisy. You slap him to death. " Xu Feng says to he Lao, although Xu Feng doesn''t know how strong he is. But Xu Feng is not worried at all. He doesn''t rely on anything else. The Chinese remains alone are enough to clean up these people easily. Old he laughed and said, "good! I will listen to you and beat him to death He Lao said, actually stretched out his hand and slapped the void in the past. He Lao slapped him, but there was no disturbance. Just like ordinary people gently swept through the void. This scene makes countless people disdain, thinking that you think you are the emperor? You want to slap someone dead? This slap can''t even kill mosquitoes. Blood Sea ancestor also disdains, hum a blood hook to hold in the hand. Just ready to hand to Xu Feng, his face suddenly changed, changed bloodless, the body fiercely toward the back burst out. The people looked at the blood sea ancestor strangely, and they were puzzled, but they did not know why he did this. However, he screamed fiercely. He did not know when a huge palm appeared on his chest. The palm bombarded him, and the fire was burning on his body, and countless blood beads penetrated from his body. Blood beads burn as fuel. The old ancestor of the blood sea screamed repeatedly, and his blood gushed out, covering the sky and the earth. He wanted to put out the fire, but he couldn''t put it out. He could only keep rolling. The flame burned straight to the depths of his soul. The ancestor of the sea of blood screamed and screamed again and again. He insisted on the time that he could not breathe, and his voice was no longer alive. At this time, the burning heat stopped, his whole blood and soul were burned clean, the whole body was extremely dry, and there was a deep palm print on his chest. Looking at the palm print, countless people felt cold from the bottom of their hearts, even afraid to see Xu Feng and he Lao. What means is this? A slap really killed a man who was about to reach the imperial realm? Oh, my God! How is that possible? However, the scene in front of them had to make them believe that all of them took a deep breath, and their eyes were focused on the body of the blood sea ancestor. It is famous in the western Xinjiang, a generation of evil spirits. Countless people''s nightmares, supporting the existence of an ancient clan, have been destroyed like this? Two generations of masters of Xuehai ancient people were killed by him so easily? What is this old man? Can''t the great emperor achieve it? If it is not to achieve the emperor, how can we let the blood sea ancestor not even have the opportunity to react to kill. Xu Feng also did not expect he laoqiang fierce to this point, he said that a slap to death is just a smooth talk. However, he Lao really staged. "Boy! Don''t you want holy blood? Come with me. Today I will remove the name of the ancient Blood Sea clan, steam up their blood sea, and tell everyone about the death of an ancient clan. I am back Realm classification: power, legend, Empire State, supernatural power www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2491 "Tell the world with an ancient people that I am back again." No one understood the whole meaning of this sentence. But they all heard the meaning of his words. He wanted to destroy the whole blood sea ancient people. At this time, no one doubts his strength. Even the existence of the ancestor of blood sea can be slapped to death. What is the problem of destroying the ancient Blood Sea clan? But what is this man''s identity? The strength of the outrageous, but also overbearing arrogance. Although the last sea of blood clan, but more ancient blood clan. If he destroyed the ancient Blood Sea clan, could he face the Revenge of the star sea holy family? Xinghai Saint clan is no less than the existence of the Xu family! Or is it true that the old man, as he boasted, could not be compared with Xu family? However, the idea flashed in their mind, and they immediately ruled it out. It was impossible! He Lao didn''t say anything. He clapped his hands under him. Xu Feng this palm clapped the past, not much prestige. However, this palm shot, the ancient blood sea suddenly collapsed, everything was crushed, in Xu Feng''s feet, there are a huge crack. The mountains that used to be falling apart. Those who can fly into the sky are afraid to keep them at this time, and their figures flash and rise into the sky. Of course, he Lao''s attack also completely shocked the blood sea clan. Countless powerful people of the blood sea family rose from the sky. They did not know what happened, and they were furious in the direction of he Lao. He Lao looked at them, but did not speak. His fingers moved, and countless lights broke through the sky. This does not seem to be extraordinary light, but has infinite power. No matter whether the visitors are ordinary people or powerful people. As long as it is locked by the light, it will surely die. The vitality of the whole person is crushed and the soul is burned clean. He Lao still clapped it out with one hand, and the buildings, palace gates, mountains and Taoist temples of the ancient Blood Sea were crushed. It was like the end of the world, and everything was destroyed. At this time, he Lao was like a God, shaking the earth and shaking the sky. The light of old he''s finger is still shining out, and countless mysterious people of ancient Blood Sea have died. And those who are strong in the main peak are taken care of by he Lao. From the closing of heaven to the great power, the countless strong men of the ancient people were cleared up. Looking at the standing in the void, there is no moving figure of he Lao, one by one in awe. "The great emperor! This is absolutely the emperor! Without the power of the great emperor, how can the mountains collapse and the earth shake. How can you blast a force at will to make the legend die "My God! It''s the emperor! There has been no emperor in western Xinjiang for many years. And once it appears, it''s killing the ancient people! Is it that the sky in western Xinjiang will change again? Is the whole western Xinjiang going to change? " Countless people stare at he Lao in horror, especially the ancient people of Xuehai. All of them are extremely frightened. For a long time, as long as they didn''t provoke the ancient people in the western Xinjiang, they were all swaggering. However, what I didn''t expect was that today a man killed them just like killing chickens and dogs, and killing the clan was just between his raising his hand. Xu Feng also did not think he was so strong, strong beyond his expectations. At his feet, the whole mountain range has collapsed, with huge cracks crisscrossing, which is shocking and frightening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2492 "Sea of blood! Now He gave a drink, and at the same time, he clapped. With this clap, a mountain of tens of thousands of meters below suddenly sank to the ground. In the place where it disappeared and collapsed, there was a sea of blood with a smell of blood. The sea of blood was sparkling, which gave out a strong aura. At the same time, the vitality of heaven and earth also flowed in the sea of blood. "This is the holy land of the ancient blood sea people?" Xu Feng looked at the bottom and was shocked. Really strong aura, although not comparable to that aura space, but enough to shock people. What''s more, the sea of blood also contains the infinite vitality of heaven and earth. This is a holy land indeed! Looking at this scene, he said to Xu Feng, "any ancient clan has a holy land comparable to this one. Without such a holy land, it is impossible to support an ancient people. " Xu Feng nodded and looked at the sea of blood below and asked him, "can you take out the holy blood?" He nodded and his fingers moved. A flame shot down. The flame turned into countless fire dragons and fell into the sea of blood. When the blood Haydn was burned, countless blood was burned and volatilized. Xu Feng looked at them with burning eyes, but in his hands he was playing with the jade bottle which was taken away from the prince of blood sea. There was a drop of holy blood in the imperial realm. "It''s a pity that you don''t have the ability to bear the vitality of heaven and earth. Otherwise, it''s good for you to enter it." He said. Xu Feng nodded, after all, he is the realm of heaven and earth, facing the vitality of heaven and earth, it is difficult to resist, let alone delusional absorption! "But now can you tell me what to do with the holy blood?" He asked Xu Feng suspiciously. Xu Feng didn''t answer him. He looked down. The sea of blood below was evaporated. The blood in the sea was less and less. The flames were boiling and terrible. Burning the sea of blood made the sea of blood more and more viscous. The sea of blood is made of the Chinese Holy Blood and the blood of other ethnic groups. The blood of other ethnic groups can be burned clean by the blazing flame of helao. But for the Chinese Holy Blood. He Lao''s flame is not enough to burn at this time. For this, he Lao is very clear, so he Lao''s flame constantly burst out, the original sea of blood into a sea of fire. The fire that he Lao broke out was very terrible, burning heaven and earth, under its burning. The sea of blood is soon dried, leaving only a mass of blood essence wrapped by runes in the center of the sea of blood. The more the center is, the more runes there are, the higher the degree of correspondence with heaven and earth. The most central drop of holy blood actually flashed out of the heaven and earth Fu Zhuan, just like the blood of gods, with colorful entanglement. "It''s amazing that there are still supernatural powers and blood essence!" Looking at the most central drop of blood essence wrapped by colorful runes, he couldn''t help but mutter. No wonder the sea of blood has such power. He old arm a roll, the strength of this with the Xianguang Yiyi absorption fell in front of him. Although the holy blood seems to be more than one washbasin. But the power is appalling. Xu Feng stares at these holy blood, and feels that compared with the holy blood of the Sirius holy vessel last time, his grade is not only two or two times stronger. "Here you are!" He Lao rolled these holy blood to Xu Feng and fell in front of Xu Feng. Although these blood with a violent power, the strength is enough to tear the sky. But Xu Feng did not feel a trace of violent force, but abnormal affinity, stretched out his hand toward the holy blood in the past. "Be careful!" He Shengfeng was scared to see him with his hand. How could Xu Feng easily touch such a treasure! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2493 But to his surprise, Xu Feng''s hands did not resist the holy blood. The blood wound around Xu Feng''s fingers, just like Xu Feng touched the water, without any abnormality. This scene is not only he Lao does not understand, others are staring at Xu Feng. Feel incredible, when will the holy blood be touched so quietly? "How did you do it?" He asked Xu Feng curiously. Xu Feng thought, this is the same blood, how can you resist him? Reach into the center, take out the most central drop of magic blood wrapped by colorful runes, and carefully put it in a special jade bottle. With this drop of holy blood, refining some pills is enough to awaken his blood. It means that he will soon be able to achieve great power! Great power! When he reached this level, Xu Feng was not afraid of being chased by the ancient people! This is a qualitative change! After carefully placing the jade bottle in his arms, Xu Feng also put the holy blood into the star array. The holy blood falls on the root of the purple lotus flower and merges with the infinite aura. "Boom..." Suddenly, there was a big bang in the space of the star array, and the three were perfectly matched together. The continuous flow of power, one after another from which the vitality emanates. With the release of these vitality, the drugs in the star chart absorb aura fiercely and show more vitality. "Why Xu Feng was very surprised. With the help of holy blood, the star chart began to have vitality. The living space finally had its embryonic form. Old he saw Xu Feng''s face surprised and looked at the star array in his hand. At this glance, he seemed to see through everything, and said to Xu Feng, "holy blood has laws, the power of heaven and earth, and can send out a steady stream of vitality. You''ve got some shape in this living space. But this is not enough. If you want to thoroughly stimulate this living space, you need to get the power of the origin of all things? " "The origin of all things?" Xu Feng asked he Lao in doubt. He Lao said: "all things come from the source and can transform everything! Energy sources constantly produce infinite power. If you can get this thing, the living space can really become a world. Based on the five elements and the blood of the Chinese Holy Blood, all things are transformed into a living world "The living world is a small world, which also has the laws of heaven and earth. All kinds of heaven and earth roads are also bred in it. There is a living world, which is supported by infinite aura and the vitality of heaven and earth. The most important thing is that you can understand the laws of heaven and earth more quickly than others. As long as you achieve great power, if you can understand all kinds of rationalities of heaven and earth, it means that you can grow rapidly. The speed is frightening, and it is just like this that the five claw golden dragon, the most precious treasure of China in those years, will make countless people flock to it. Because its world, already vast to boundless, which contains the heaven and earth to know how much. It''s easy to reach the state of great power. Be the true God Listening to he Lao''s words, Xu Feng knew that the living space had such a great use. Seeing Xu Feng pondering, he Lao said with a smile: "I can get some of the original power of all things, but Well, let''s see if I have a chance to go there again. If I can, I''ll get it for you. But watch out, too. If you hear that there is such a treasure, you can seize it. It is not just for the living world. It has other great uses "Boy, understand!" Xu Feng nodded and replied. He nodded and said to Xu Feng, "well, destroy the ancient Blood Sea clan first, and then tell the mainland that some people can''t be provoked." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2494 When the Holy Blood reached his hand, he looked down and his arm flashed. The mountain below burst completely. A palace rose from it. The palace flashed and fell in front of Xu Feng. He said to Xu Feng, "this is the treasure house of the ancient blood sea people. Please put it away." Xu Feng was overjoyed and got involved in the star chart. It can be imagined that the problem of Xu Feng''s resources has solved most of them. The whole ancient people collapsed completely, and he killed all the people who saw them. In the hands of he Lao, these ancient people died, do not know how many, blood stained the whole ancient blood sea. Let everybody look at the mind is astounded. A killing, killing the sea of blood, the ancient people are silent, the mountain Holy Land collapsed, there is no ancient people''s glory in the past, the rest is just a mess! After Xu Feng and he Lao left, they all looked at the mess under them and took a deep breath. It''s incredible that an ancient clan has been destroyed like this? One by one looking at the body, a long time no language! The news of the extinction of the ancient Blood Sea clan swept through the whole western Xinjiang like the wind roaring, and went to the outside of the western Xinjiang. All of us know that an invincible figure has destroyed the ancient Blood Sea clan. Kill the legendary figure, the ancestor of blood sea, who will step into the imperial realm. And it''s just a slap in the face. It''s so powerful that people can''t understand it. Everyone thought that the great emperor was born, which shocked countless people. What is the great emperor? That represents the king in the world! How many years has such a person not appeared in the whole continent? From the ancient times to the middle ages, this kind of existence rarely appeared. Almost a legend! However, now this man is killing for the sake of the little master of the Xu family. He doesn''t even pay attention to the Xinghai ancient clan standing behind the Xuehai ancient clan. "The mainland will not be calm!" The whole continent murmured to themselves that the whole continent was going to change. First, the oracle of destiny was broken, and then Sirius was born. Now even the great emperor appears in the eyes of the living people, and kills! This means that the mainland, which has been immersed for many years, will be surging. The birth of the great emperor represents the gradual birth of the older generation, perhaps in the near future. The world can see the strong man above the power, such as legend, such as the Empire. Even, we can see the birth of another great emperor. Numerous forces began to unite, and the mainland would be in chaos in the future. If there is no self-protection, I am afraid that as in ancient times, countless big families will be destroyed. Even in the past, the ancient people were very active at this time, and various exchanges were held constantly. There are expanding forces, as well as alliances. Anyway, everyone is doing everything possible to enhance their power. Similarly, the killing in western Xinjiang has more than doubled. Of course, there are a lot of amazing talents. Among them is the young master of the Cheng family! However, the amazement of the young master of the Cheng family makes people think of the prince of blood sea. He was also an amazing figure, but he died in this way. "Master Xu! You can''t be provoked Many forces have come up with such an idea. It''s needless to say that the giant of the Xu family. His extremely arrogant and domineering master alone can not be resisted by a random force. "I don''t know what the ancient people of Xinghai will do? An ancient clan under their banner has been destroyed. If they don''t do anything, they will be divorced. However, the other side has a great emperor. What can they do? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2495 All people''s eyes are focused on the ancient Xinghai people, but to everyone''s disappointment, there is still no trace of the ancient Xinghai clan. It is as high and awe inspiring as ever. This result also let the four sides have a lot of discussion: "cough! After all, the ancient Xinghai people are afraid of the Xu family and dare not fight against the little master of the Xu family. " "Yes! They have destroyed an ancient clan under his banner, but the other party did not say a word. Tut, it''s cowardly. " "Tut, but who is that old man? It''s too strong. Judging from the tone of his speech, he should not be from the Xu family. " "Yes! I don''t know where the master of the Xu family recognized him. If only I had such a master, I would not walk sideways! " All around the continuous discussion, Xu Feng and he Lao can naturally hear, which makes Xu Feng ask he Lao in doubt: "what is the big force of Xinghai ancient people? Let the ancient people of Xuehai be his running dog "A big family! I don''t even know how much power they have. Even if you fight with it, you can''t win. At the beginning, they made great efforts to kill the Huaxia people, and they were one of the main forces. His family had been a great emperor and a supernatural power. It''s an ancient behemoth. " Xu Feng took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that the ancient people were so scared. In the destruction of the Chinese people are the main existence! At that time, they had the courage to fight against the Huaxia people, and at this time they got many treasures of the Chinese people. Who knows how strong they are? At this time, they must hate the old man and him! He saw Xu Feng''s face startled. He said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about Xinghai ancient people?" "Why?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. "If the xinghuangu clan goes out, your Xu family will not be idle. It''s natural to touch people. " He said, "besides, I''m not a bully. Even if he is an ancient Xinghai clan, I am not afraid of them. " Hearing he Lao''s words, Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking of a question and asked him, "is he old and his body fully integrated? Has the realm been improved? " Xu Feng thought, with the Chinese DaoTi such a treasure. He should be able to use his strength to improve a few points! He took a breath and thought for a while and said, "success! But it didn''t work! " "What do you say?" "Huaxia DaoTi still has some resistance to me and can''t be fully integrated. So I can''t achieve the perfect combination of spirit, spirit and spirit. " He Lao sighed, "it''s just this. It''s impossible to advance to the next level with the remains of China." "Can''t that be fully integrated?" Xu Feng asked. "Maybe, but I haven''t thought about it yet." Hear he old words, Xu Feng helplessly nods: "that can only think of a way again." He said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about me. Although there are still some imperfections. But compared with the soul body before, this is a wonderful result "Ha ha!" Xu Feng laughed. Compared with the past is really much stronger, at least he Lao''s strength at this time, if you want to kill, you don''t have to worry. "But! You''d better get to power as soon as possible. To achieve great power, the talents of the Xu family will reluctantly admit that you are the little master. If not, even if your father is a family, they will not accept it He said, "only those who are extraordinary and free from vulgarity can have the qualification to be the young master of the ancient nationality. This is the most basic." Xu Feng heard he said so and laughed: "don''t worry! It should be soon! " This sentence, let he Laozhi, do not know where Xu Feng confidence! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2496 Get holy blood, Xu Feng didn''t wake up in a hurry. Although at this time, the Holy Blood and the Dharma formula for awakening are all available. But Xu Feng is very clear that he wants to wake up safely. Long Teng Dan is essential! Because longtengdan can freeze the blood vessels, which can prevent the power in the blood vessels from exploding in an instant. Xu Feng''s body can bear it! If the river burst out, the force of the river would burst out. If there is a way to freeze most of them first and then put them in part, there will be no danger at all. Long Teng Dan is exactly this function, so Xu Feng has holy blood and Dharma formula at this time. But also want to refine the Dragon Teng pill to revive blood! This will ensure that there is no risk, otherwise he can not guarantee that he can withstand the sudden gushing of terror. Xu Feng fought many times, his body also suffered a lot of injuries, he Lao is around, Xu Feng very safe treatment. Of course, Xu Feng also inquired about the secrets of all kinds of continents. For example, how many ancient tribes, how many first-class forces, and how many enemies of the Xu family! After all, he Lao is a person who has lived for many years. Although because of being calculated into a state of soul, I haven''t been wandering in the mainland for a long time. But he still knew many secrets and told Xu Feng all kinds of secrets. There is an abyss in the west of Xinjiang. The fog stirs. The ancient trees rise into the sky. The plants are rich. The old medicine is everywhere. Birds and insects are singing. Through the whirling mist, there are several old men sitting in a colorful xianque. Several old people''s body wave light flickers, can''t see the real face, several people all closed eyes, as if and the heaven and earth merge together. "Who do you think this man is?" An old man opened his eyes. His eyes were cloudy. The sound was so loud in the silent abyss that several other old men opened their eyes. "The land of the great emperor is indeed there! However, from the information we get, it is not any one we know. Do you mean? Is it the recently promoted emperor? " "No way! If there is a new emperor promotion, it is impossible not to disturb a person. However, all ethnic groups have never heard of it. It should be the emperor of the older generation. Even in ancient times, the figures who can raise their hands are famous. He must be our acquaintance? " "Who do you think it should be?" "Judging from his actions, it reminds me of a famous legend in mainland China at that time!" "You said..." "Who else but him? At that time, he was so unscrupulous that he would destroy whoever he wanted. Even the ancient clan has destroyed several in his hand, even one superior ancient clan! An ancient clan who has been famous since ancient times has made countless ancient people self-conscious and set up a big plan to deal with him "Did you say that?" An old man suddenly stood up, obviously terrified, his eyes showed infinite panic, "this is impossible! He fell in the design of the major ancient families! He can''t be alive. " "Don''t be nervous! Naturally, I know it''s not him. If it''s really him, the whole continent will be bloodied again. But from the way he behaves, I suspect it''s his disciple. " "His disciple?" The old men frowned and said, "it''s impossible! I''ve never heard of him taking disciples! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2497 "It doesn''t mean you haven''t heard of it! Think about it, although the ancient Blood Sea clan is a lower class ancient clan. But after all, it is an ancient clan. Standing behind us is the ancient clan of Xinghai. Even the Xu family dare not easily say that it will be destroyed. However, he directly destroyed other people because of one disciple. This kind of domineering means of doing things has such strength. Apart from thinking about his disciples, I can''t think of anyone else. " "If you think about it, it''s very unlikely that we haven''t heard from you. But only his side of the force, we can not get a trace of news. It would be no surprise if they had one more emperor. " Several old people looked at each other and then frowned: "do you want to report it to the temple of the family? If it''s really that side of the force, it''s not something we can handle at all? " "Not for the time being! It hasn''t been confirmed yet. It''s not easy to tell to disturb the temple! " "Well! Let''s see. Let''s send a man to investigate and find out who he is? If he were his disciple, he would disturb the temple. " One of the old men said, "what do you think?" "That''s it! Go and try his depth and see if he is his disciple Xu Feng and he Lao naturally do not know the conversation in the abyss. He and he are in a canyon at this time, and Xu Feng''s injury has been cured. Strength has improved, Xu Fengxin wants to be another two months or so, he will certainly be able to reach the top of the day. He can also feel that Xu Feng''s strength is changing day by day. He can''t help but exclaim: "with nine stacks of heaven and earth''s secrets and such infinite aura, even if you have the mysterious things in heaven and earth, you can''t match them." Xu Feng smile, just want to say what. But see he old frown, looking at the void a hum a way: "hide your head and expose your tail!" "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. "Some clowns are coming out! Well, you stay here! I''ll go and get rid of him first He said to Xu Feng, "if someone comes to kill you after I leave, you should avoid it first. Don''t fight them hard. When I come back, I will make them regret. " Hearing he Lao''s words, Xu Feng nodded and said with a smile: "he Lao, please go ahead!" He nodded, thinking that even if he met Da Neng, although he was not an opponent, he insisted on escaping. The other side may not be able to stop themselves! What''s more, he can let him stay here alone, hoping that he can quickly solve the problems that come to him. Get Xu Feng''s answer, he Lao stretched out his hand toward the void, the whole person jumped into it. The next moment disappeared in Xu Feng''s sight! Watching him disappear, Xu Feng continued to practice cross legged. You can''t help but take out the double fire lotus tripod! The mind is also integrated into the star array to find out the herbs needed by Longteng pill. It has the resources of the whole ancient people, together with the drugs that have been used for tens of thousands of years in the ancient god Lei Zong. There is no need to worry about the medicinal materials, but what makes Xu Feng worried is that his strength will not be able to refine such pills. "Try it!" Xu Feng took a breath, thinking that even if the refining can not be made, the loss is only some medicinal materials! Xu Feng''s soul power gushes out, the finger moves, the flame of double fire lotus Ding comes out. The flame turns into two fire dragons circling in the tripod of double fire lotus. Xu Feng just wanted to take out a drug into the flame, but was interrupted by a surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2498 "XuanHuo, the unique local product?" With a greedy voice, Xu Feng looked at a place where he didn''t know when he was standing with a man wrapped in blood robes. "The ancient people of the blood sea?" Xu Feng looked at their logo clothes, wondering in his heart, thinking that the mysterious people in the world of heaven were not all killed by he Lao? From the moment the other side tears the void to appear in his sight, it is obviously to reach the state of power. "Is he too unreliable? There''s still a fish out of the net! " Xu Feng murmured, in the heart slander he old, thought he old also did not think so strong. However, Xu Feng did not know that the great power was not in the ancient blood sea at that time. This is the lucky escape of a life, and when he returned to the ancient blood sea, but found that the ancient blood sea has become a ruin. At the same time, he hated Xu Feng and he Lao deeply. So when Xinghai ancient people found him, he ventured to kill Xu Feng without saying a word. He knew that the young master in front of him was so strong that he was afraid that he would suddenly come out. In front of such existence, he is even inferior to a mole ant. "You are going to die today!" Xuehai ancient people can stare at Xu Feng, blood in the eyes of blood surging, ferocious. Xu Feng put the hands of the double fire lotus tripod, looking at the other side said: "you are not afraid of my master back?" The other party''s heart jumped, but thinking of the promise of the star sea clan, he immediately put down his heart: "you don''t worry! Your master will not come back. " Xu Feng sniffed, although from this sentence Xu Feng heard that they must have a conspiracy. But what about that? In the face of strong strength, any plot is useless! He naturally won''t explain for the other side, Xu Feng knows that his strength and great ability at this time have a gap. So Xu Feng is not willing to fight with him, after all, this is a thankless thing. In Xu Feng''s eyes, this is just a dead man! Therefore, Xu Feng''s figure flashed, toward a place to shoot away, leaving a shadow: "if you want to kill me, go after it. As long as you can kill me before the master comes back, you win. But if you can''t kill me before this, you are dead. " This sentence, let the other party''s heart beat up. Naturally, he heard about the young man''s achievements. He and Da Neng both won a victory. Although Xuehong is only able to play 70% of the strength. But it also tells him that it is still impossible to kill him in a short time. It''s hard on him! Xu Feng''s speed is very fast, the other side as a big energy speed is also dissatisfied. What''s more, the other side can tear the space and jump in the space. Xu Feng''s speed advantage is almost no in this case. After his death, Da Neng chased after him, and Xu Feng''s countless Fu Zhuan were thrown behind him, and the thunder and lightning came out. The route is constantly changing, which can barely keep a certain distance. "Take your time! Even if you are powerful, you can''t kill me Xu Feng is very happy in his heart. He just uses his great power to pursue and kill again to practice his carefree travel. Between Xu Feng''s steps, runes flash out from his feet, as fast as lightning. "Damn it!" Xuehai ancient people''s energy speed is really faster than Xu Feng, but he can''t catch up with Xu Feng because of the interference of his fu Zhuan and Xu Feng''s changing route. It made him feel overwhelmed. "Ha ha! Don''t you think it''s funny that you want to chase me at this speed? " Xu Feng laughs and laughs through the void. The people who passed by at the bottom could not help looking up, but the two shadows flashed by, which made people speechless. I don''t know it''s the two powerful people fighting. Like the wind, they did not know how far they had gone, but when Xu Feng wanted to turn a direction and go back, a force suddenly burst out in front of him. With the strength of heaven and earth, Xu Feng''s face changed greatly. His body stood still fiercely, and his body turned to avoid it. However, he had a bad premonition in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2499 Xu Feng''s premonition was confirmed soon! From three sides, they shot at one person''s shadow. The four figures burst out and surrounded Xu Feng in the center. The four people''s momentum was like a rainbow, shaking the sky and the earth. "Four great powers!" Xu Feng eyes fierce contraction, whole body tight, staring at the four people said: "I really look up to me, against a world of heaven, actually sent out four great powers." "Ha ha! The reputation of the young master of the Xu family is not without reputation. With the harmony of heaven, the war power has created a miracle. We have to be careful. " One of the big can come out to look at Xu Feng and said with a smile, "others don''t have such treatment, but as the young master of Xu family, you can let us lower our identity and treat you like this." "Lower your identity?" Xu Feng laughed, looked at several big powers and said with a laugh, "when my master comes, you will know how to calculate the descent status and fight with you." "Don''t worry! The master is attracted by the strong in the imperial realm. They have set the overall situation. Your master will not appear in the near future. What''s more, our four great powers. You can easily Among the four, the man in the green robe looked at Xu Feng with a smile, "this time our goal is not to make the teacher. Our goal is to be the young master of the Xu family. " Xu Feng''s eyes jumped. He knew the old man''s temper. He thought it was a clown to provoke him, and he certainly wanted to find out the man. And if they''re just running away. It is difficult for him to find out. After all, as an empire, this is a very terrible existence. Hands up between heaven and earth reversal, space reversal! With the real force against the sky! "All right! I don''t want to laugh at Mr. Xu. Is he going with us or are we going to ask him to go? " Green robe big can stare at Xu Feng to say with smile. "Did you not inquire about my hobbies when you came to invite me? If you send some beautiful young women, I will follow them without saying a word. However, on you these crooked melon split dates, look like the scene of a car accident. Do you want to leave me? " Xu Feng stares at each other''s light to say, "what ability do you have, I then is." Xu Feng naturally won''t go with them foolishly, as a young master of the Xu family. In addition, they are in charge of the magic power of nine stacks of Qiankun Jue. If they fall into their hands, they are afraid that life is worse than death. "In that case, don''t blame us for being rude." Green robe big can say to Xu Feng, "you can contend with a big ability is good, but if we four people hand, you can''t stop ten interest." When he finished speaking, did he bombard it? The void twisted, the strength shook the heaven and earth, tore it apart, and sent out a burst of blue light. Xu Feng color change, step on the foot, the strength of the crazy operation, the momentum of the four great powers in his body, although he tried to resist. However, the operation of his daoxuan Scripture was still restricted, and there was still some stagnation in its operation. "Boom..." Xu Feng urged the congenital thunder, the nine heavy thunder blew out, sending out wisps of brilliance. It has infinite fury power. It can block the palm by shooting. After the two hit each other, the momentum roared and the sound was shocking. The bursting force had the power to destroy the sky, and the space broke into pieces. Xu Feng''s nine heavy sky thunder was hit and scattered, but by the nine heavy sky thunder to block the other party''s move, the figure flashed and avoided the other party''s palm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2500 This palm bombards on Xu Feng''s shadow, the shadow burst instantly, shaking the world, sharp sound impact out, the force burst open, Xu Feng was blown to pieces. The sound of this huge sound immediately startled countless people, countless people looked up to the void, and saw four powerful people around a young man, one by one lost his mind. "Isn''t that the young master of Xu''s family who has been making a lot of noise in western Xinjiang recently? My God, he''s surrounded by four powers? " "Yes! That''s him! Isn''t the man in the blood robe blood tan? One of the blood sea people, he is still alive. This man is more powerful than the blood flood, and he is also famous in the western Xinjiang. When he didn''t step into the great power, the mysterious people who died in his hands were not very common. What he liked most was to destroy the whole family to cultivate blood skills. It''s a demon "The three men in green robes seem to be the great powers of the Qing people, and the first one is Qingshan. It''s said that the characters who want to break through the one-dimensional state of power and will step into the dual state of great power are also famous in this area. Some people once saw him move mountains and seas, but they didn''t expect four such figures to besiege the young Xu family who had not arrived yet. " "Tut Tut, it''s really proud that the Xu family has such a young master. Although the strength is not comparable to the younger generation of each ancient nationality. But the record is beyond the imagination of others. Among the other ancient clans, there is one young generation who can win in the battle of heaven! Can four great powers besiege him alone? " Countless people are looking up at the void, eyes burning, want to see if this young man can create a miracle, escape under the siege of these four powers. As these people think, Xu Feng does not want to fight these people, after all, he is not the opponent of the four powers. He just wants to find a breakthrough point and escape, waiting for he Lao to come back and clean them up. "Don''t waste your time. If the four of us can let you escape, the four of us will have no face to live." Qingshan stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng heard each other''s words, light said a way: "that is not necessarily, maybe I can escape?" "You are dreaming!" Xuetan looked at Xu Feng with disdain. He was worried about Xu Feng''s escape. At this time, he was relieved. He didn''t expect that the Qing people would send people to surround Xu Feng. The four great powers and ten interests would be enough to deal with him. "Let''s get rid of him! Although his master was attracted by the imperial realm, if he returned, none of us could survive. " Green Hill said slowly. Several people nodded, momentum burst out. If ordinary Xuan people were in such a momentum, they would have been arrested. But for Xu Feng, although it has an impact on him, it can''t reach the point of being caught with his bare hands. As Xu Feng''s fingers moved constantly, a series of runes shot out and turned into mountains and rivers around him. Xu Feng was able to fight against their heaven and earth vitality, and the mountain river seal script, which was condensed by the amulets, played the most important role. Looking at Xu Feng condensed around the mountain and river seal characters, the four eyes revealed greed. They also heard that the young master of the Xu family had three magical powers. If they can get the hands, then their strength will have a rapid progress. How domineering is it to use magic power between hands? "What a pity! You''re just in the right place, if you''re able to do it. I want to avoid it. But now I have only one blow, and it''s enough to break him. " Qingshan said faintly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2501 "It''s up to you to try to break it." Green Hill said slowly, the veins on his hands emerged, and his whole body exuded infinite momentum. A force of mountain and river breaking burst out from his body. Power can''t be viewed with common sense, which is beyond the scope of mortals. Everything around is turned into fly ash. The power is terrible. Countless people are frightened and dare not come out of the atmosphere. The strength turns into a sharp arrow, which shoots out like an arrow from the string and shoots through the sky. "This blow will break your mountains and rivers, and the next one, you will be arrested." Xu Feng''s words did not let Xu Feng have a trace of change, he was calm and calm, the mountains and rivers constantly changing, turned into a long river and rushed away towards the sharp arrow out of the secular power. The long river emits many rays of light, just like the river under the moonlight, gushing and leaving. "Shock Xu Feng drank, the long river rolled in the past and wrapped the sharp arrow that pierced the sky. Countless forces burst out, and the bright light bound everything. At this time, the arrow that took off the string was also bound, and the speed was sharply weakened. Qingshan was shocked to see that he was about to be bound. Finger movement, a force burst out, a sharp arrow shot at the speed of a fierce mention, it is about to break through the long river. Xu Feng saw the situation, a palm constantly patted out: "I admit that is not your opponent, but you this move, I can live in any case." Xu Feng is extremely confident and his voice shakes the sky. Let the countless people below shake. How arrogant and arrogant is it that a heaven state threatens to absolutely block the powerful and terrifying attack that is about to enter the realm of duality? "Hum! Dream Qingshan felt greatly insulted. When his strength was mentioned, his sharp arrow would burst out. It would be a disgrace if a whole heaven could block him. Xu Feng palms continue to shoot, space continues to shrink and stack, and the river converged together to block the sharp arrow. The space is constantly superimposed so that the arrow can not be shot through, and is bound by the life. This scene makes the other three great powers speechless. They look at the green hills, but it is hard to see the extreme. This is to let Xu Feng mercilessly slap. The people at the bottom looked at this scene, and they all looked strange. Although this is only a move to be live. However, this has brought down the face of Qingshan. The first move of a strong man who is capable of one yuan state to fight with Hetian state falls behind. It is said that Qingshan''s reputation in the past will be reduced a lot. "Hum!" Qingshan is in a hurry. After counting the time, the fight has been so long. The seven breath has passed. If you don''t take him down, I''m afraid it will be a joke if he takes Xu Feng. Thinking of this, Qingshan doesn''t want to rely on his own strength to take Xu Feng. He shouts to the other three Hetian, "let''s take him down." This sentence made the three people nod their heads, and their strength shot out in a fierce way. They all resonated with the heaven and the earth, and hit out to bombard Xu Feng''s long river. "Shhh..." Looking at the four big can all hand to Xu Feng, one by one xuanzhe hiss, thinking that these people are shameless. It''s really four big powers against a world of harmony. "Ha ha! Good Xu Feng also laughed, "can let four great powers besiege, this little Lord enough to be proud of the world." "Hum!" Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the four people''s faces are even more ugly, and their strength bombards Xu Feng''s long river seal script. Although Changhe runzhuan is strong, it is attacked by four great powers at the same time, but Xu Feng still can''t stop it. The river is broken, and Xu Feng is swallowed back, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. The strong force from the impact bombards him, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. Looking at Xu Feng was shaken fly out dozens of meters, Qingshan light said: "put your hands on it." Xu Feng stared at each other, and suddenly burst into laughter. Let the hurricane blow his long hair flying, and the laughter resounded through the sky. Xu Feng''s palm flipped, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand. The jade bottle opened, and a drop of colorful holy blood shot from it: "you are not qualified to capture me. If you want me to die, I''ll let you die first! " After saying this sentence, Xu Feng pointed a little, the holy blood actually slowly integrated into his fingers, the whole world suddenly burst, the sound of thunder resounded through the whole void, the huge sound vibrated some people''s eardrums broken. "Today, you are all going to die!" Small voice, but let Castle Peak and others involuntarily out of cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2502 The colorful Holy Blood melts into Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng''s fingerprints are constantly formed. The Dharma formula runs constantly in Xu Feng''s body. The holy blood flows into the dragon''s mark through Xu Feng''s arm. The dragon''s mark suddenly became colorful. "With the holy blood as the guide and the Dharma formula as the road, the blood will wake up and become powerful." Under the cheering of Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s body is covered with a layer of colorful divine light, which is bright and gorgeous. Wisps of colorful light, but there is a palpitation breath, this breath let the four powers are creepy. "What is the boy doing? How can it send out such a terrible smell Qingshan was shocked and wanted to kill Xu Feng, but he didn''t dare to let Xu Feng do so because of his palpitation and colorful light. This scene makes countless people look up at Xu Feng, wondering what Xu Feng is doing. How dare the four great powers dare not attack him! Xu Feng naturally is to wake up the blood of China, he originally planned to wait until he has longtengdan. However, he can''t wait at this time. With his strength at this time, it''s impossible to compete with several great powers. Since he can''t, he can only fight to death. No matter whether the body bear or not the blood force of the complete outbreak, Xu Feng can only do so. "The holy blood enters the body, and the Dragon flies into the sky!" The holy blood completely penetrated into Xu Feng''s body. As the holy blood was fully integrated into his body, Xu Feng''s Dragon mark was even more colorful. The colorful light from the dragon''s mark slowly integrated into Xu Feng''s blood. Xu Feng''s blood was boiling and boiling, and Xu Feng''s body suddenly became red, just like a high fever. A heat wave came from Xu Maple body sent out, Xu Feng was instantly wet by sweat. In his body, the speed of Xu Feng''s blood rotation reaches a terrible speed, and the blood boils. One of the forces penetrates into Xu Feng''s body. Under the penetration of Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng''s body is constantly improved. Suddenly, there is a rune on Xu Feng''s body, and the Rune begins to slowly transform into seal script. The blood is like a rushing river. It''s rushing in Xu Feng''s body. When it''s surging, a torrent of strength is constantly pounding out. The first torrent of force impact, Xu Feng feel unusually comfortable, but the first wave has not been fully absorbed by Xu Feng''s body, the second wave again from the blood rush out. At this time, the blood is just like the water of a river breaking a dike, from which infinite power is emitted. Where the dragon''s colorful light passes, the original scarlet blood boils and beats incessantly. The frequency of beating is very fast, which will shatter Xu Feng''s blood vessels. Beating between, the blood also sends out a ray of light, Xu Feng''s original blood is like a pearl smeared with dust, not to be noticed at all. But at this time, the blood is just like lighting, the gorgeous light comes out from it, penetrates from the inside to the outside, explodes the bright light. The blood beat with palpitation luster, smooth and bright, with a kind of detached breath, in which there is a kind of Holy Spirit. The colorful light from the dragon''s mark enveloped Xu Feng''s whole body. The colorful light turned into a dragon and soared into the sky, flying nine days and ten realms. The sound was terrible. "Ancient dragon! How could that be possible? How can he condense the shadow of the dragon? " Castle Peak couldn''t believe it. Looking at the scene in front of him, he felt incredible. In ancient times, the dragon is exclusive to the Chinese people and is the totem of the Chinese people. He has never heard of anyone who can condense the five claw Golden Dragon shadow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2503 Castle Peak was staring at the dragon in the sky. He couldn''t move even though he was oppressed by Shengwei. His crazy driving force, but found that how he drove, can not eliminate his fear, standing in the same place, cold sweat constantly gushing out. Qingshan is worried that if Xu Feng makes a move at this time, they can''t stop it. But fortunately, Xu Feng didn''t take care of them at all. The knot in his hand kept growing, and the sweat on his forehead flowed down. "Damn it! What the hell is this boy doing? " Aoyama is puzzled. He doesn''t understand what the boy is doing. It''s obviously not like him to use big tricks. Otherwise, he would not have missed such an opportunity just now. But what is he doing instead of a big move? The dragon in the void is still flying, colorful light flashing, on Xu Feng''s forehead, I don''t know when there is a drop of holy blood, blood red blood points on the forehead, like a little vermilion mole, monstrous but noble. Xu Feng''s body actually grew up in this moment. His body became more and more slender and vigorous. His long black hair soared to his waist, and his body kept thinking of the gurgling sound of bones. There is a stream of divine power gushing out of his body, and the torrent is irresistible. Qingshan and others are terrified. At this time, Xu Feng''s momentum has frightened him. He had the thought of running away and looked at the other three powers. He also saw their pale faces. One by one, one by one, he looked shocked. "Holy blood as the guide, blood wake up!" Xu Feng''s hand as like as two peas in the hands of Xu Feng, and the last law of the law, the concord of the Holy Blood broke out in Xu Feng''s blood. With these runes entering, Xu Feng''s blood also beat, and there was a Rune of the same blood. These runes constantly appear, and then continue to blend into other blood vessels. With this continuous spread, the blood vessels of Xu Feng''s whole body resonate with the Runes of holy blood in a few breath. Under the rune resonance, Xu Feng''s blood is just like Kaiguang, emitting a dazzling color light. Countless forces penetrate into Xu Feng''s body from the color light, and the terrible color light hardens Xu Feng''s body. This kind of refining is not weak compared with the refining of xuanlei. Xu Feng''s breath rose wildly and reached the level of the heaven and earth summit in a short time. Xu Feng''s body had already condensed two Heaven and earth Fu Zhuan. At this time, Xu Feng''s body had reached nine heaven and earth Fu Zhuan. In ancient times, the cultivation of the metaphysical style of Da Neng could only form the nine heaven and earth Fu Zhuan, which was the limit of the one dimensional state of Da Neng. However, this limit is of no use to Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s strength at the top of heaven and earth has already reached the limit of heaven and earth Fu Zhuan that can be achieved by the one yuan state of Da Neng. Xu Feng''s body is still constantly flashing runes, his body more and more hot. Xu Feng''s blood boiling away more and more. If it was normal blood, such a temperature would have evaporated into gas, but Xu Feng''s blood did not weaken at all. He kept resonating with the runes flashing from holy blood. There are more and more runes emerging from holy blood, and more and more runes resonate with Xu Feng''s blood. The holy blood is just like the introduction, which draws all the Runes of blood in Xu Feng''s body, and then resonates with it. The more runes appeared, the more powerful the blood gushed out of his blood. In the end, Xu Feng couldn''t imagine that every time he gushed out, he had to bear the pain of tearing. At this time, Xu Feng finally began to bear the risk of no long Teng Dan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2504 "Boom Boom... " The strength of the unit has penetrated into Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng''s body strength is constantly increasing. If the power of such terror is ordinary, I''m afraid it has already been torn apart. At this time, Xu Feng can only pray, hoping that his body strength can bear the violent power of the sudden outbreak of blood wake-up. The reason why Xu Feng dare to try is that his physical strength is much stronger than others. In ancient times, the Chinese people revived their blood, and there were certainly not many people like him who had reached the heaven level. There should not be a few physical strength like him who has seven heaven and earth runes. So they have to rely on longtengdan. But Xu Feng is different, his physical strength is far stronger than them. So although Xu Feng felt that it was a risk, he was confident that he could resist the eruption of blood force. But judging from the speed of the eruption now, he doesn''t even have 30% confidence. Xu Feng didn''t know that if he used the blood of emperor''s kingdom as a guide to awaken the blood, he really had 50% assurance to resist the eruption of blood. Even higher than 50%! After all, his body is close to the completion of the Yuan state of the ancient Xuanti. However, he was wrong in using the holy blood of the magical realm as the introduction. What is the character of the realm of supernatural powers? Will only let the blood force wake up more quickly, so the gushing power is also more violent. The Runes of Holy Blood constantly flashed, drawing the runes in Xu Feng''s blood. Finally, these runes culture became a dragon swimming in Xu Feng''s body. When Xu Feng saw this, he tied up the Dharma formula and called out to the Dragon shadow on the void: "the Dragon enters the body! Blood wake up Under Xu Feng''s cry, the dragon''s virtual shadow, which swam in the nine days and ten places, fell from the sky and did not enter Xu Feng''s body. The shadow of the dragon and the Dragon composed of runes in Xu Feng''s body merge together and turn into a dragon mark, which falls on Xu Feng''s forehead. There is a dragon mark on Xu Feng''s forehead, and the drop of holy blood falls right in the center of the Dragon horn. A gushing out of the force of violence, Xu Feng''s body in the extreme, finally began to bear, with tearing pain. "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded a, in the heart shocked, at this time, Xu Feng can not help thinking of purple thunder. At this time, Xu Feng had no way to use aura to condense all things in the world of mountains and rivers. Xu Feng could only hope that the same seal characters could be condensed with purple thunder. Purple thunder is very mysterious. Xu Feng thinks that aura can condense such seal characters. Purple thunder should also be able to do so. Mountain and river seal characters can the vitality of heaven and earth. It must be the power that constantly gushes into the body. Mountain river seal characters should also be able to . It controls the purple thunder to condense a series of seal characters, which are much more difficult than those condensed by aura. But to Xu Feng''s surprise, as he imagined, purple thunder could really be like aura, condensing the seal characters. It''s just that the consumption of soul power is more than ten times more than the use of aura. At this time, Xu Feng would not worry about the consumption of soul power. Purple thunder condensed into a rune and turned into mountains and rivers. But the mountain and river is just a shadow, crude, Xu Feng''s soul power on the depletion, let Xu Feng shocked. "Are you really going to die today?" When Xu Feng was shocked, the purple shadow of mountains and rivers did not enter into Xu Feng''s body. What Xu Feng could not imagine was that the effect of this mountain and river virtual shadow was more than ten times stronger than that of the mountain and river seal script condensed by aura. The original gushing blood force was just half of that. Xu Feng was overjoyed. As long as he was half way through, he had the confidence to make up his mind to survive the disaster. Gao. Chao is coming soon. Dagao. Chao is higher than he Lao''s killing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2505 The soul power is exhausted, and the blood force is constantly pouring into the sea of knowledge. In less than ten breath time, Xu Feng''s exhausted soul power was completely restored, and continued to grow. The power of blood was integrated into Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng''s body strength increased continuously. The runes wrapped around his whole body and condensed into a series of seal characters, refining the glittering of Xu Feng''s body. With purple thunder, Xu Feng''s blood force is fierce, but it can bear it! The dragon on Xu Feng''s forehead trembled constantly, and more and more runes shot out of the holy blood. Between the runes trembling, they gathered together with all the aura, and the runes shot out one after another, drawing the runes out of Xu Feng''s blood. All of a sudden, there were thousands of runes in Xu Feng''s body, which resonated with the holy blood. Xu Feng''s blood actually in this moment that also spurs out the infinite colorful light, Xu Feng whole person is entangled by the colorful halo, just like the god man. At the same time, Xu Feng''s strength has been increasing wildly. The speed of the promotion is extremely terrifying. In a moment, he has reached great power, and has been soaring all the time. He has been in the state of one yuan, two dimensions and three dimensions "Take holy blood as the foundation, ten thousand blood assimilate, turn into the source, symbiosis and co shock!" When Xu Feng drinks to repel, Xu Feng''s trembling blood and holy blood''s shaking speed reach the same. At the same time, the runes emerging from the holy blood are consistent and resonant with those of Xu Feng''s blood. "Holy Blood wake up! Invincible With this sound, the original trembling Holy Blood suddenly stopped, and the trembling blood in Xu Feng''s body stopped at this time. But Xu Feng at this time seems to control the infinite power, the whole world is in his control, can pick up the stars and set the moon between hands up! When the blood is passed down to the blood vessel, it will become the same as the holy blood, which means that the blood will be consumed in the ancient blood. In other words, when the Holy Blood and blood resonance, Xu Feng is all holy blood. And the strength also reaches the state when the whole body has the holy blood, that is, the imperial realm! How long the imperial realm can be maintained depends on the level of holy blood used to wake up. If it''s just the holy blood of the emperor''s territory, it''s only for a moment that the holy blood will be consumed and Xu Feng will return to normal. However, the higher the grade of holy blood, the longer Xu Feng stayed in the imperial realm. Xu Feng didn''t know how long the holy blood of the magical realm could last, but the time would not be too low. In this period of time, Xu Feng short-term invincible! Not to the emperor''s territory, in his eyes are mole ants. Xu Feng''s heart and mind recovered from his body and looked at the four great powers. After a moment of gazing, he saw the mountains and the mountains and the grass burning, which had infinite power. At this time, the four great powers were sweating all over their bodies. Under the gaze of Xu Feng''s eyes, they felt cold and cold, and they could not even resist. "I told you, you''re all going to die!" A small voice vibrates and resonates with the heaven and earth. The colorful light overflows everywhere. Every pore glows. The sound makes the whole world submit, just like the king of heaven and earth. "It''s impossible!" "What strength is this? It''s impossible for a legend to be like this? " "Is it emperor territory?" "No way! impossible! He''s just a paradise. I don''t believe you can be so rebellious. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2506 Xuetan finally can''t bear such pressure, a force burst out, the long hook in the hand is straight at Xu Feng''s throat. And Xu Feng didn''t make a move. A pair of indifferent eyes looked at him and penetrated the void. At this moment, Xu Feng''s vicissitudes, everything disappeared. At a close glance, xuetan screamed. His body flew backward and flew to the center. Xu Feng''s eyes swept out again. His body suddenly burst open, turning into flesh and blood and falling into the void, burning white fire, burning his body clean. No bones were found. Everyone felt numb on their scalp and their eyes were full of disbelief. The cold feeling rises in the backbone, a great ability is just looked at by him at will, if this is said, who can send the letter? But it all happened in front of them. Qingshan and other three great powers are even bloodless. After a look at each other, they shoot at each other in one direction. At this time, Xu Feng was too evil, even they could not imagine his strength. If they don''t run at this time, do they still have a chance to run? Castle Peak and others flash, running out of a distance, they fiercely tear the space, want to escape into the space. Xu Feng looked at the other three people did not enter the space, he cold hum, the voice is not big, but there is a million tilt force shaking space like ground. Everyone felt the earth shaking. This roar, did not enter the space of three people, raw was shocked out. "This little Lord didn''t let you run away. None of you could walk." Xu Feng''s arms were raised, and the three forces shot at their bodies through the void. The sound of their bones shattering sounded, and the next moment their bodies burst, and their souls were burned clean. Four big powers, in Xu Feng''s free hand was killed one empty, even many people have not responded. People are staring at Xu Feng in the void, their scalp is numb. I can''t imagine how strong this person is at this time. Can you see people dead at a glance? Far beyond the power! Xu Feng''s colorful halo twined on his body, and the gods and men generally stare around. The place where the eye light passes is brilliant, illuminating the whole sky. The eye light diffuses, and the void is swept by a glance, and the cracks like spider web appear. The huge waves in the hearts of all the people below dare not move. They are afraid that the evil figure on their head will turn their eyes to them. The scene in front of them was beyond their imagination. In their eyes, the gods were just like this. In the horror of all, the figure above the void suddenly tears the space. Xu Feng also did not enter the tearing space. Watching Xu Feng disappear, countless people sit on the ground, breathing big mouth, the body''s cold sweat has already soaked clothes. "My God! What level has he reached? Gods? " "The four great powers were killed by him at random. What a strength "To see the mountains collapse, to see the grass burning, such a realm, is a God can have." All people are still in a state of panic, thinking of just that king in the world, unmatched characters, they still can not suppress the fear in their hearts. "How did this young master of the Xu family do it? And he disappeared? Where is this going? " "Is it..." "Yes! It must be the Qing people! It must be. The Qing people are closest to here, and it involves killing him. He must be taking revenge. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2507 "The Qing nationality is an ancient one. Does he want to learn from his master and destroy an ancient clan? " Everyone was shocked and looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Is this teenager too crazy? "Go! Let''s go to the Qing people to have a look "Do you want to die? Didn''t you see his strength? You can also get together with the excitement of the characters. You don''t think there is enough work, do you? " The neck of the man who was scolded shrunk, but immediately he gritted his teeth and said, "just now his eyes swept us, but he didn''t give us a hand. I think he disdained to do it to us. He would not have dealt with us if we had no malice. Would you like to miss the excitement? Who can see such a lively life? Is he like a God This sentence, let a person feel the blood is torrential. As the man said, they may have seen power. But it''s the first time I''ve seen this God like existence! How can they miss such a move? "Go! Go! Go and watch the great war They believe that the ancient people also have terrible characters, and there must be a great war. "Yes! I''m sorry to see such a great war! " All of them finally suppressed their panic and began to rush towards the direction of the Qing nationality. The news that the young master of the Xu family also killed the Qing people also spread from their mouths like the wind howling. The news stunned everyone, and the people who heard it for the first time were extremely amused. How could this be possible? Is it not a joke to make a big joke about a kingdom of heaven but destroying an ancient clan? So they asked if they were wrong. It was the master of the little master of the Xu family who went to destroy the ancient people. But all of them shook their heads and gnawed their teeth to show that the young master of the Xu family went to destroy the Qing people. The news made many people scold and scold the people who spread the news. It''s not funny to say that the joke is not funny, and a fool will believe it is true. But the more ridiculed, the faster the news spread, like the wind roaring across the western Xinjiang. Of course, all the way to the Qing people, this also makes countless people frown, thinking that these people are really crazy? Are you really deceived by the rumor that someone said? Of course, the news did not answer. Want to stop these people to ask, but these people do not pay attention to them, they only care about the way. It''s helpless to go on the road like this. They have seen Xu Feng''s strength and directly split the space to go to the Qing nationality. The speed is as fast as they can. If they don''t get there quickly, they may have finished the battle. Such a great war will be missed. In the ancient people of Qingshan, one of the old people with gray hair played chess and drank tea with several people: "Qingli , are you sure you can catch the leader of the Xu family?" "Of course! Xinghai ancient people sent the imperial realm to attract his master! And I sent three great powers to round him up! Even if he has a chance to fight with Keng, he can''t fly. " "Ha ha! It is said that he has three magical powers in his hand. If he can get them, the strength of the youth will be greatly improved. " "This is not the most important thing. If we can capture the young master of the Xu family, it will be a heavy blow to the Xu family." "Ha ha! Why hasn''t Castle Peak come back yet One of them said, "by right, they should be back." "Yes! Three great powers capture one he Tian, ten interest do not use, how can not come back? Is there an accident? " "No way! It must have been delayed because of other things. It is absolutely not a loss to capture the young master of the Xu family. I''ll send someone to see it. It should be on the way back. " Qingli was just about to send someone to check. Suddenly, he heard a loud noise. Then he felt the ground shaking. The teapot he had been drinking was smashed to the ground and smashed to pieces. "What''s going on?" Several face color big change, "come on, go and see what''s going on!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2508 After a few people who were waiting for them ran out for a long time, he ran back in a hurry, with a look of horror in his eyes and a pale face. "What''s going on?" Seeing that his disciples were so useless, Qingli frowned and yelled at him, thinking that something could frighten you like this. "Outside Outside came a The Young man, he is in the earthquake of the Qing people''s mountains and landslides, killing outside, has become a river of blood Qingli''s disciple stammered and his eyes were terrified. This sentence made several not respond to it. They looked at Qingli disciples one by one, and they thought whether they had heard a joke. This is the Qing nationality, a famous ancient nationality. Does anyone dare to make trouble here? "What are you talking about?" Qingli hated that iron was not made of steel, and denounced his disciples. "Master. Really Really That young man is the young master of the Xu family, Xu Feng... " This sentence made people laugh, thinking whether they were joking or not, he dared to come to the Qing nationality with the strength of heaven, which was no different from looking for death. Just when they were ready to punish the disciple, the earth moved and the sky shook again. This time the radian is much stronger than just now, and the scream outside has reached their ears. This let a few people frighten to look at one eye, dare not to stay any longer, the figure a flash toward the outside shot out. They shot out of the palace and looked at everything in front of them. Their eyes were round and they soon focused on the weak body in the void. They couldn''t believe it. Standing in the void, his slender body, his hair fluttering, his indifferent eyes looking down, broke the void, and the mountains of the Qing nationality collapsed. His spirit overflowed all over his body, affecting the twists and turns of heaven and earth. His eyes swept over any disciple of the Qing nationality, and the disciple was like a heavy hammer, his body burst and his blood flowed into a river. The runes around Xu Feng are flashing, which sets off Xu Feng''s unattainable, indifferent eyes turning, which makes people afraid. At this time, the sky and the earth, only he alone general, the world invincible, no one is his opponent. With each step taken by the youth in the void, tens of thousands of young people''s disciples died of their lives. The mountains at their feet collapsed and could not bear his majesty. Standing on the void, the eyes sweep and reap life like a sword. "Ah Ah... " A scream continued to ring, countless disciples want to struggle, but can not struggle at all. Locked by Xu Feng''s eyes, his body will inevitably explode. Whether he is an ordinary disciple, or he Tian, or the original, he killed him with one glance. "Is he Xu Feng?" Qingli appeared, staring at the young man in front of him. His eyes were full of disbelief. In their opinion, this young man is no longer a human being. How can Xu Feng, who is in the world of heaven, suddenly become so strong? "Is this still human? How like a god! Like a demon All the people present were not hairless. Qingli and others were running their power. They looked at the young man with a pale face. All of them took out their precious tools and spiritual instruments. Instill all the power into it and defend. Xu Feng shot it with one hand. It was simple and direct. One hand turned into a group of sky curtains. When it was pressed down, everything was crushed to pieces. The void, together with countless disciples of the Qing nationality, was crushed into flying ash no matter what strength and treasure he possessed. Nothing left! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2509 Xu Feng''s strength at this time is beyond people''s imagination. Qingli looks at this scene with astonishment in his eyes and says: "what strength is this? Can a legend be so powerful? " Others looked at each other, nodded, and shook his head: "legend may be able to do it, but absolutely can''t do it so easily." "That is to say, he is beyond the legend and may reach the Empire?" "It''s impossible! Xu Feng in the past is just a day, just barely able to contend with the big power. He couldn''t reach the Empire in one step. Even if he had any treasure, it couldn''t be. Even if it''s a legendary fairy, it''s impossible for him to reach such a state. " "But! If you don''t get to this level, can you see the mountain cracks? " One of them swallows his saliva and stares at Xu Feng. All people feel like seeing a demon. They have an impulse to kneel and kowtow. Even those who have reached the five dimensional state of great power, such as Qingli, have this feeling. Xu Feng stepped out step by step, the space inch inch breaks, the mountain under the body collapses, all close to his defense kilometer thing all turn into powder. Countless disciples died in Xu Feng''s eyes, but after killing many disciples, Xu Feng''s eyes finally turned to Qingli and other people. Xu Feng''s eyes swept past like a sword. Qingli''s face changed greatly, and the power in his body burst out to drive the spirit weapon in his hand to block the past. "Boom..." The light from his eyes hit his spirit tool, and his aura was smashed in an instant. His whole body was shocked, and the whole person was shocked by the blood beads, and the heavy damage flew out. "It''s terrible!" Qingli hit the ground, his pale lips trembled and his eyes showed infinite fear. It''s the first time he''s been so scared after all these years. Seeing his own clan''s are all swept by the other party''s eyes, which makes the figure unattainable. All of them were filled with a sense of shock. Xu Feng did not stay, step out again, the action is light, the track is beautiful, but stretch out a hand to push out, one by one crazy escape. But Xu Feng''s strength is obviously so strong that they can''t imagine, let them shoot a lot of pieces, Xu Feng''s no fancy palm or bang on their bodies, they even hum a word, on the body burst open, flesh and blood burned, bones and bones disappeared in the void. At this time, Xu Feng is like a sword out of the sheath, where he passes, there is no grass! All the living disciples of the Qing nationality are suffering from scalp numbness. As the ancient people, they have always been in a state of arrogance. But I didn''t know that one day I would be killed. And they don''t even have the strength to resist. "The big formation of protecting clan!" Some have not yet been killed by Xu Feng, the original response, to the people''s Congress of ten million people. These disciples, who were frightened by Xu Feng''s courage, also responded. They began to form a large array. The power of countless disciples was instilled into them. Soon, a curtain of heaven was set up in the sky, and the sky curtain went down to Xu Feng. Looking at the formation of the sky curtain, all the talents were relieved. This is the curtain of heaven gathered by tens of thousands of people. He could not escape from all things. But no one thought, Xu Feng stretched out his white hand, a palm toward the sky to meet up, palm in the sky. After the loud noise, there was a burst. "The curtain of heaven is broken? How could that be possible? " All the disciples looked at the sky curtain with wide eyes. In a loud noise, the curtain of heaven exploded. The terrible curtain of heaven was smashed by him, and the explosion of energy burst out. The bombardment hit countless disciples, and these disciples were completely crushed. Looking at this scene, a dull face. How many powerful enemies have been killed by their defending troops. But it was destroyed by the other party''s hand. How strong was he? Everyone is dead hearted, can such a strong person still resist? Xu Feng''s eyes still swept out like a sharp sword, and countless disciples died one after another. This scared countless disciples to sit on the ground, and no small disciples cried all the time. One by one, they ran away crazily and were scared to be crazy. Xu Feng naturally will not give up the opportunity to kill, as long as the disciples appear in his sight, no matter how strong, all die in his hands. He is like a God, controlling the life and death of all people. The Qing people shot out one strong man after another, most of them were closed to death. But at this time was also startled, but their appearance did not change the outcome, Xu Feng hand between, certainly want their lives. At this time, Xu Feng is invincible in the world. The killing continues, the world of killing collapses, and the collapse of the Qing nationality results in one piece of ruins. Xu Feng doesn''t know how many people he killed. He also forgets how good he killed the ancient people''s great power, even legend. Sad feet constantly ring, countless people''s psychological line of defense finally collapsed, or cry or cry, to the end is someone committed suicide. In front of Xu Feng, everyone has become a real mole ant. Between the palms, everything is broken. A few sober people, looking at the teenagers in the field, felt that the world was going crazy. This just fit the realm of heaven''s youth, suddenly burst out such strength. Is there any way to stop him in this world?Xu Feng''s killing left only half of the Holy Blood on his forehead, feeling the decrease of holy blood. Xu Feng laughs at the void and says: "ancestor of Qing nationality, your children and grandchildren will be killed, do you still want to hide?" Only with this sentence did the living disciples react. Yes, they also have an old ancestor. Although the ancestors have been closed to the outside world, they have forgotten it. However, the ancestors are still the gods in their hearts, and they hope their ancestors can block this person. The disciple of the Qing nationality knelt down and yelled in a direction: "ancestor, save us." Xu Feng looked at the green disciple kneeling into a piece, and clapped it down, which turned into powder again. "Grandfather! Save us The youth''s disciples are in despair. Their ancestors have not yet appeared, but this young man has been killing. It won''t take long for them to win. "Ancestor..." Countless Qing people cried blood in their eyes and kowtowed hard. Their forehead was hit hard on the ground, full of blood. Xu Feng is still killing, their despair is stronger. Crying sound loud through the sky, many young people can not bear such pressure, daggers into their own bodies. When Xu Feng''s face was expressionless and killing, a roar finally sounded in the void: "upright son, dare you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2510 In this roar, countless youth disciples lost their consciousness, and then they cried and cried out, jumping and jumping like mad devils, and slapped their faces in despair. "Here comes my grandfather! The grandfather has come to save us "Laozu finally appeared, and he didn''t give up on us." "Grandfather! Kill him, avenge us, kill him! " The voice of a hoarse voice kept shouting, with excitement and resentment in the tone. Xu Feng didn''t stop his killing when he heard this voice. His palms were still patted down, and a large number of Qing disciples died. "Do you think he can save you when he comes? You are still going to die! " The youth disciples did not expect that Xu Feng''s killing continued. Even if the ancestor came, he still did not know how many people had been killed by him. He simply ignored his ancestors, the original Panasonic heart, again tighten up. One by one, they fled wildly. "Stop it!" The ancestor of the Qing nationality didn''t expect that the young man was so bold that he still killed in front of him. He roared out with a roar of anger, and his palm burst out of the sky, and then he directly printed Xu Feng''s chest. "Are you the ancestor of Qing nationality?" Xu Feng''s figure flashed, avoiding this blow, his eyes burning at each other, "you can come out later and wait for this young master to kill all the people of the Qing nationality before you come out." "Damn you!" The old ancestor of the Qing nationality gazed down. The mountains and rivers below collapsed in ruins. Corpses were captured everywhere. There were tens of thousands of people of the Qing nationality. At this time, there were not a tenth of them left. He killed almost all the powerful people at the top. Is the Qing nationality still an ancient one? Even if you kill this young man in front of you, you can''t restore the status of the ancient people. After today, they will be removed from the ancient clan. The old ancestor of the Qing nationality was infuriated. He had been in seclusion, and no one dared to make trouble in the Qing nationality. Even if he is still closed today, he doesn''t care much when he hears the sound of the outside world. After all, there are many strong people in the Qing nationality, so it''s no surprise to kill the invaders. But where do you think of it, after more and more noise. When he came out, it would be like this. The ancestors of the Qing nationality regretted it, but they couldn''t change the reality. He stares at Xu Feng: "I will certainly kill you!" Xu Feng looked at it coldly, without saying anything. His fingers moved and the light came out of his fingers. They burst into flesh and blood, burning in the void like rain of fire. The old ancestor of the Qing nationality was in a rage. His arm swung and his strength swept out. The space was like rags and rotten paper, and all of them were broken in one hand. Xu Feng looked at the power of a blow and laughed: "I''ll kill you today and tell the world that this young master is not something you can knead at will. When Xu Feng''s words fell, the palm of one hand printed out, and the other party''s blow to a palm to touch together. In this instant, the sky burst, the heaven and earth collapsed, the mountains and rivers were broken, and the strength swept out, destroying everything. I don''t know how many disciples were shocked by the aftershocks and died in an unnatural way. The animals in the mountains howled and the birds fell to the ground. All living creatures trembled under the palm of the hand, lying on the ground, shivering all over. Even though they were far away from the beasts here, they were frightened by their momentum and worshipped in awe. The disciples of the Qing nationality fled wildly. Only then did they understand the strength of the young man. With their strength, they could easily kill him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2511 Besides the Qing people, they are far away from some people. The crowd felt the violent power of the two people, and their hearts were terrified, and their eyes were burning at the direction of the Qing nationality. "My God! Actually, he really made a move to the Qing nationality, which alerted the ancestor of the Qing nationality. " "The strength of the ancestors of the Qing nationality is appalling, and has already reached the peak of legend. I heard that it has been closed for many years, but it has not appeared in front of the world. " "He''s been in seclusion for decades, hoping to break through the imperial realm. I don''t know if he has reached the imperial realm." "Maybe we have! It is said that five years ago there was a great change in the Qing nationality. The sky thunder covered the whole sky and destroyed the sky and earth. Nine days and ten places are all shocked. I''m afraid it''s the natural calamity that the ancestors of the Qing nationality reached the imperial realm. " "My God! If he really reaches such a state, can Xu Feng still come out alive? The imperial realm, which represents the total respect of all nationalities, monarch in the world. Such a realm, sweeping the world "Not necessarily! At this time, the strength of the little master of the Xu family was comparable to that of the gods, and everything was burning between the hands. What strength was this? I''m afraid it''s no lower than the emperor''s territory. They''re afraid of a fight between the dragon and the tiger. " "Even if the young master of the Xu family reached the imperial realm, what would happen? He''s just a teenager, and he''s not one or two points worse than the experienced ancestor of the Qing nationality. " In a word, let all the people far away from the Qing nationality be silent and look at the sky. At this time, the sky is ablaze with dazzling light. Although we can''t see the two people fighting clearly, the aftereffect from it still makes people feel like worshipping. Such a fight also startled the four strong, one by one strong shot out, looking at the direction of the Qing nationality was extremely frightening. "This Is this the battle of the Empire A strong man who has been locked into death is startled out. He looks at the field dully and then shoots away in the direction of Qingshan people. Some people saw the man shooting in the direction of the Qingshan people and recognized the identity of the other party. They could not help but exclaim: "God! Isn''t this the legendary eagle king who killed more than ten great powers 20 years ago? " "My God! Who is that one? Black emperor?! The black emperor reached its peak ten years ago. " Exclamations continue to ring. The fight between Xu Feng and the ancestors of the Qing nationality has alarmed countless people. The old strong men who have disappeared for a long time are constantly rising and shooting in the direction of the Qing nationality. Looking at this scene, people far away from the Qing nationality are very excited. Such a fight between God and man, they also want to watch the war. However, their strength is not enough, there is no great ability, even in the edge of their fight, the aftershocks can easily clean them up. It''s good to say that there are more powerful people in western Xinjiang. Only close to the direction of the youth, there are seven or eight famous strong people. The seven or eight famous strong men fell on one side and did not dare to get close to the center of their fight. Just can barely see the figure of two people. Standing on the periphery of a few people, looking at the flash of the figure in the void, one by one, the fighting of such a strong man is of great use to them. Maybe by watching the war, we can break through the bottleneck that they have been unable to break through. In the Qing fight, Xu Feng has no pressure. The aftershocks of the outbreak let him wreak havoc, destroying the heaven and the earth, and killing a number of Qing nationality disciples. "You have reached the Empire?" The ancestor of the Qing nationality gazed at Xu Feng with an unbelievable look in his eyes. This teenager doesn''t want to be the kind of person who comes back to life. That is to say, his real age is only about eighteen. How can a man of eighteen reach the imperial realm. It''s impossible!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2512 "It must be that I can''t see the clue!" The ancestor of Qingshan firmly believes that Xu Feng''s cultivation of rejuvenation. "Who are you?" The ancestor of Qingshan was fierce, biting his teeth and staring at Xu Feng. I don''t know if there are tens of thousands of people who can escape at this time? The original brilliant Qing nationality was destroyed in this man''s hands. Xu Feng light said: "it seems that you closed too many years." Xu Feng didn''t explain. He hit out with one hand and the ripples spread. It didn''t seem violent, but it was devastating and lethal. Mountains collapsed and the vast sky turned into ruins. Apart from this palm, there is nothing left in the sky. The ancestor of the Qing nationality stared at Xu Feng: "no matter who you are, you will die today. The power of the imperial realm is not exerted by you like this. Let me show you what is the real imperial realm. " The young man on the opposite side was not weaker than him. He knew that the other side had reached the imperial realm. But he could also see that it was not long before the boy reached the imperial realm. Otherwise, it is impossible to exert the power of imperial realm without skill. And because of this, he was doomed to die. The imperial realm is also divided into strong and weak! Ten years ago, he entered the imperial realm, and his strength did not improve much. However, he has been groping for control of the imperial power for the past ten years. He has absolute confidence that he can kill this young man. The ancestors of the Qing nationality were surrounded by arms and crossed the sky in a series of radians. When the track presented, a huge circle appeared in the void. The sacred wind howled, the light burst out, and the power filled the sky. "Break it for me!" The old man of Qingshan had a big drink and a roar and burst out. It seemed that the universe was about to fall into chaos. The power of Xu Feng''s hand also burst in an inch. The amazing scene and the groundbreaking power are presented at the same time. In a trance, people feel like the end of the world. The hurricane swept across the sky, the mountains and rivers collapsed, and it was extremely frightening. In the distance that thought safe several people, at this time also terrified incomparable, crazy toward the distance to flee. But the aftershock is much faster than their speed, let them hastily resist. The power of terror made several people spit blood and hit the sky. The whole body burst violently and died. These people, who have experienced countless battles, have no idea how many lives they have in their hands, and they have left a great reputation. However, no one thought that he would die in this situation. Lucky escape to avoid these aftershocks, the rest of the strong, one by one fear, looking at a few burst strong, pale, silent in place. The top of the hall is so powerful. The dead have no value. Is this the power of the Empire? So high? One by one, they took a deep breath and did not dare to get too close to them. They all stood far away. Xu Feng see their own reserve force a blow was easily broken by the other side, the heart is also appalled incomparable. The strength of the ancestor of Qingshan is almost the same as that of him. Even he had to be a little stronger, but this was not the most important. Xu Feng''s control of this power was still in the state of harmony. However, the master of Qingshan''s power of space is extremely exquisite and experienced. Xu Feng originally thought that the Qingshan and Xuehai ancient people were almost the same. Certainly there will not be a strong Empire, but at this time, one emerges. It''s true that he is an imperial realm, but there are also strong and weak imperial realms. But Xu Feng is relatively weak. If we fight, he''ll be better off. Most of all, there is not much holy blood on his forehead. If you can''t kill the other party before the Holy Blood disappears, it''s a big deal. Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that if the battle was won, the momentum would even surpass that of he Lao, but if he was defeated, then Thinking of this, Xu Feng gets up and stares at each other with burning eyes. Cold eyes flow The prince got married and came to Nanchang to pick up her wife in the afternoon. Dare to chat in the evening, quickly write a chapter in the hotel. I''ll be the best man for his wedding ceremony tomorrow. I''ll be later www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2513 "You must die!" Said the old man of Qingshan. As the voice fell, the old man of Qingshan swept out with a long mace in his hand. The space roared and rumbled, and the sound of mountain collapse and tsunami burst out. The void burst and fell towards Xu Feng to split the mountain world. "If you can, you''ll kill me." Xu Feng drank coldly, and a towering momentum diffused out of his body. The terrible momentum made the four wild dramas shake, and the strength surged. It turned into a flood and tsunami, and the whole void was shaking. The two forces impact together, and the power of the sky cuts across the sky and bursts out. Hundreds of broken peaks below are cut off again at this time. Two people back hundreds of meters, Xu Feng forehead colorful Holy Blood flashing, blood in the body of torrent, blood concussion between, brilliant. "Can you block one move? Can you block the second?" The old man of Qingshan has a quiet tone. He doesn''t know what grade the long mace is. When he wields it, the powerful force breaks through the clouds. On the long mace, the runes flash and the rune culture becomes a long dragon. The long dragon blows into the air and rolls Xu Feng away. The horror of the long dragon, flying between, all turned into ruins, frozen space, incomparable. "Big Dipper star rhyme!" Xu Feng''s face is calm. The long mace in his opponent''s hand should reach the level of Dao Qi. When he swings it, he can actually arouse the resonance between heaven and earth, which has doubled his strength. Under Xu Feng''s drinking, a fire dragon burst out of his body. The fire was like burning the sky. The burning power hissed at the burning space. The clouds in the sky were burned clean, and the terrible heat wave was constantly spreading out. Far away from the two of the strong, the figure again burst out. His eyes were filled with unbelievable fear, and then his eyes were filled with blazing light. "The fire started a prairie fire! Give it to me When Xu Feng''s voice dropped, the disaster turned into countless fire dragons. Thousands of fire dragons burst out, and the mountains broke apart, and the long dragons burst out of each other''s long Maces. At that moment, the void was like a dazzling sun. The infinite light burst out at the place where it collided. It was so dazzling that even those who were far away from Xu Feng''s fight with Qingshan''s ancestors, they also felt the incomparable glare. Thousands of fire dragons wrapped the long dragon and burned away. With the power of terror and the power of heaven and earth, the long dragon was wiped out, leaving only the ruins that appeared again after the fight. "Your second move is not so good!" Xu Feng sneers, and Qingshan ancestor far away, exudes awe inspiring momentum, awe inspiring, fearless. The small voice, however, vibrated through the sky and spread to far away places, far away from Xu Feng and Qingshan ancestors, although they despised the fight between them. But the voice still let their heart beat. This teenager, too shocking. No matter whether the battle is successful or not, he will be famous in the world. If only he could kill Aoyama. Even more powerful than his master, after all, his master just destroyed an ancient clan without imperial territory. And the Qingshan people already have an imperial realm! Imperial realm, it is just like the existence of gods! "Only to block the emperor''s two moves!" The old ancestor of the Castle Peak, a step out, the trampled void collapse collapse, "take me a move to try." "Ha ha! How about ten moves and eight moves? " Xu Feng stood aloof and his eyes were full of fighting spirit and fighting spirit. The blood on his forehead trembled wildly. The frequency of the tremor was not visible to the naked eye. The blood in Xu Feng''s body was also in torrent, which was consistent with the holy blood. His spirit and spirit were promoted to the peak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2514 Xu Feng roared up to the sky and broke the void. He didn''t stare at the green mountain ancestor''s hand, his fingers moved, the earth and the earth vibrated, and huge cracks appeared in the void. At the foot of the mountain appeared a huge stream. "Big Dipper star rhyme, four seasons together!" Under the sound of Xu Feng''s voice, the ten directions should be silenced, and the heaven and earth would be split like the ground. The runes on Xu Feng''s body flashed and countless runes shot out, turning into spring water, sky fire, extinction, and ice sealing power. The four forces interlaced together. Four look at the interlaced power, brilliant, contradictory power fusion, hanging down hundreds of millions of wisps of sky fire spring water. In the four seasons, the whole heaven and earth will collapse like the earth, and the heaven and earth will resonate. Countless runes will shoot out from the heaven and the earth, and blend into the big move of the Big Dipper star rhyme. This infinite power turned into the Big Dipper, and the dipper swept past the green mountain ancestor. In the past, Xu Feng used the formula of Beidou star, but it was only one of the essence. However, Xu Feng''s strength at this time, however, can burst out its essence of 70 to 70%. Such power changed the face of the ancestor Qingshan, and the long mace in his hand danced fiercely. "Qinghuangjian, with the power of Tao, resists the heaven. The long mace is invincible. Give it to me. " In the shouts of the ancestor of Qingshan, he instilled all his strength into the long mace. The long mace suddenly produced countless Fu Zhuan, which had the flavor of Tao. It suppressed the heaven and the earth, and broke through the universe, fighting the Big Dipper seven stars. "Boom..." The deafening sound of the sky shattered the sky, the earth below again appeared numerous cracks, into a deep canyon. "Tao Qi!" Although Xu Feng reckons that the other party has Dao Qi, when he is confirmed, he still can''t help thinking. The road has the breath of heaven and earth road and the power of channel. Even if you are in the imperial realm, you can increase the strength of the other side by 10%. Originally, his experience would be worse than that of the other party. If the other party borrowed the aid of Taoism, he would be more oppressed. Xu Feng felt the Holy Blood trembling on his forehead. The holy blood was less and less, even the holy blood of supernatural powers. I''m afraid I can''t hold on for too long! "If you can''t solve each other in a moment, you''ll be in trouble!" Xu Feng looked at each other coldly. With the consumption just now, he could hold on for a quarter of an hour at most. It''s hard to solve the other side in a moment, not to mention the other side''s comprehensive strength is even stronger than him. The Big Dipper star rhyme and the power of the opposite Taoist weapons collided, and the hard Anti Japanese war was tied. The hurricane swept over Xu Feng and him. The two men''s long hair danced and stood in the void like a god man, which was unreachable. "Come again!" Xu Feng drank a sound, the hand seal knot up, countless thunder and lightning riots out. Although it is only a simple congenital thunder, but Xu Feng''s strength at this time, but there are tens of millions of channels. The terrible lightning falls and turns into a sea of thunder. As a catastrophe of heaven and earth, every thunder and lightning has the power of heaven and earth. Falling down is like a disaster. "Thunder warlock in the imperial realm?" Qingshan''s face changed. His mace was dancing, and all the green lights surrounded him. Looking at Xu Feng, his eyes are gloomy! There were so few thunder warlocks in the imperial realm, but he met them. Moreover, judging from the fight just now, the opponent should be the spirit body double cultivation, and the strength has reached the imperial realm. Although the young man''s control of power is very weak, but let him fight with himself has not been weaker than the downwind reason is by virtue of his big moves. The opponent''s unique skills are very terrible. If he didn''t have a very weak control of power, he would have been hurt if he had Tao tools. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2515 Qingshan Laozu looked at the thunder and lightning that burst down and wanted to tear him up. He hummed and went straight to the thunder and lightning. If the other side''s control of power is more subtle, he dare not resist, but his power is scattered. This can''t deal with him who has Taoist tools! "What if you''re ray warlock? What can I do? " Qingshan Laozu drank a lot, and his cold eyes burst out with light. Xu Feng left. Xu Feng stepped on the foot of the free swim, to avoid the attack of the other side. The hand is more fierce, from this side of the sky, hit that time. Wisps of strength scattered crushing mountains, pieces of the earth split, countless things into a piece of ruins. The original lush mountains were swept bare and barren. The mountains were turned over, and some places were moved to the ground. In the distance, we can see several strong men of this scene, one by one, dazzled. What kind of power is it to create such a situation. When will such a war appear in the mainland after all these years. This war will certainly be recorded in the annals of history. The sound of fighting swept thousands of miles away, and countless people were shocked by such a loud noise. Even some people can''t help but kneel down in the plastic film worship, shouting God. In their view, this is what the gods can do. Xu Feng is more brave and skillful in controlling his power. However, this does not change the fact that his holy blood is decreasing. No matter how brave he is, if he can''t kill the other side, it''s defeat. "Boy! I can see that with your control of power, you don''t look like a person who reaches the emperor''s realm. If the emperor has not guessed wrong, you should be using the secret method to reach this level. Although the emperor did not know what secret method had such a force against heaven. However, I don''t believe that you can keep going. I''d like to see what happens when you lose your power? At that moment, I will torture your soul for a hundred years. " The old ancestor of Qingshan looked at Xu Feng in a gloomy way. "What if it''s the secret method?" When Xu Feng spoke, he punched out. It''s indomitable, powerful and brilliant. The light surges into the sky forever. It''s as brave as it can be. Seeing Xu Feng''s fist, Qingshan Laozu snorted and waved his long mace: "I''d like to see if you have the ability to resist my Taoist weapons with your flesh." With that, he danced his mace, and a long green mountain dragon swept out. The sky collapsed, and the powerful breath made all living beings tremble. Naturally, Xu Feng would not use his body to fight against his Dao tools. A piece of emperor''s product was struck by congenital thunder, which caused a violent collision. Qingshan ancestors see Xu Feng block, also not in a hurry. He did not want to kill an empire in a short time. To reach the emperor''s territory, this is the existence of the adverse weather. Where can such a character be so simple to kill? The ancestor of Qingshan firmly believed that Xu Feng achieved this state with the help of secret method. So he is waiting, waiting for Xu Feng''s secret method effect to lose. However, the ancestor of Qingshan can''t wait, but Xu Feng can''t. He looked straight at the old man of green hill: "my little Lord killed so many of your people. Don''t you want to torture me?" "Hum!" To reach the level of the ancestor of Qingshan, we will not be moved by Xu Feng''s words. He snorted, not radical. The more the other side is like this, the more he can be sure that the other side is really using the secret method, and there is not much time left before he delusions to anger himself. "I don''t care if you live a few more minutes!" Qingshan Laozu said lightly, waving to block Xu Feng''s attack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2516 Xu Feng''s hair was scattered, and his eyes were frozen. He chopped his way out of the sky, breaking the sky. Every move breaks out the strength to the extreme, but even so, still can''t kill each other. Just the momentum of the outbreak, so that countless people are appalled. "My God! Is this young master of the Xu family immortal? At such an age, you can have such strength Although countless people can not see the two people fighting, but the burst out of the impact in the sky, or let countless people dazzled. Even those who were startled out of the closed door for a long time, but also admire. With the weak crown of the age against the imperial realm, created an unprecedented war. This war will surely be remembered in history. The difference is that who is only left with a pile of loess, who can be respected by thousands of people. They were shocked and looked straight at the direction of the fight. Although I can''t see anything, I still have a lot of hard work. "Die!" Xu Feng made a fury, roar out of the sound, the sky fell apart, not a single inch of grass, between the hands of the rock must be a shock. Xu Feng is more and more brave, the body''s disorderly hair swings, flutters unceasingly, looks cold. "No use! As the emperor''s realm, don''t say that you are weak. Even if you strengthen Ben Di, it is impossible to kill Ben Di in a short time. " The old ancestor of the Qing nationality roared, his arms swung and his body expanded. Countless forces burst out, covering the world and covering Xu Feng. "Star array map out!" Xu Feng still does not have much time, the Holy Blood on the forehead is only a little bit. He roared, and the starburst out. The figure flashed, and the stars burst out, covering the sky and earth. Between heaven and earth into a sea of stars, the sea of stars into a world in general, starry sky, in the most central position has seven giant stars. The seven giant stars rotate slowly, absorbing the power of countless stars in the sea of stars and sending out the incomparable power. "The Big Dipper seven stars condense the power of heaven and earth, turn the numerous stars into tens of millions, and the Big Dipper star rhyme makes ten thousand stars appear in a strange way." At this time, Xu Feng drank, and the essence of the star code of the Big Dipper burst out. Seven superstars play majestic, powerful incomparable, seven superstars each turned into a God, each has infinite power. The roaring sound resounded through the void, and seven superstars broke the sky and rushed to the ancestors of the Qing nationality. Looking at this move, the old ancestor of the Qing nationality showed his prudence. The long mace swung in his hand and swept out the power of Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. The Runes of the Tao exploded and burst out. "What can you do for me?" Leng hum, the ancestor of the Qing nationality, flashed into the Big Dipper star. The superstar turned into a god man suddenly rushed to the ancestors of the Qing nationality. The two sides fought each other, and a series of terrifying ripples emerged and destroyed everything in the places they passed. Looking at this scene from afar, several strong people, one by one, shocked, painstaking, feeling unable to self-control. They wanted to fight with the two men, but they knew that if they dared to get closer to them, they would be bombarded to death by the aftershocks. As an emperor, the ancestors of the Qing nationality naturally have unique skills. Xu Feng''s Big Dipper star rhyme is terrible. But still can''t help him, star sea superstar into God man was destroyed by him one by one, star cough began to wither out. Looking at the young ancestor who will soon break his big dipper star formula, Xu Feng bites his teeth. At this time, the holy blood was almost invisible, and Xu Feng took a breath. In the hands of the knot constantly knot up, a purple thunder shot out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2517 "With the power of purple thunder, condense heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, and town all things." Xu Feng drank, and a rune shot out of Xu Feng''s hands. The Fu culture condensed by purple thunder made a series of seal characters, and condensed into the same heaven and earth seal characters as the ancient tripod. Xu Feng''s mastery of heaven and earth seal characters is not much, only 11. However, Xu Feng''s strength at this time condensed eleven easy. After turning into a mountain and river, Xu Feng continued to condense, and the mountains and rivers continued to stack up. After more than a hundred mountains and rivers are superimposed in the seal script, they become substance, just like real mountains and rivers. From the above burst out a huge momentum, purple mountains and rivers strange and simple, fall in the void, all of an instant dark. "Mountains and rivers! Town Xu Feng howled, purple thunder into the mountains and rivers toward the sea of stars, at this time the ancestor of the Qing nationality has to break Xu Feng''s Big Dipper star formula. Looking at the mountains and rivers, Xu Feng clenched his fist. Xu Feng knows that purple thunder is strong, but Xu Feng does not guarantee that the power of the mountains and rivers condensed by zilei can be in the imperial realm. The mountain and river seal script with the vitality of heaven and earth must not be able to do so. After all, Xu Feng mastered too few of them. Zilei mountain and river go, the strength is much stronger than Xu Feng imagined. Just like the main road, Xu Feng''s star sea suddenly split, dim. Under the sky, the earth was in ruins, and one main peak after another was razed to the ground. There is nothing left, all crushed by . When the old ancestor of the Qing nationality saw the mountains and rivers coming down, his face changed greatly: "magical power?" Driven to the extreme, all the power of the old ancestor of the Qing nationality surged out. It collided with the purple mountain and river. This impact did not break it. It was just the earth shaking. "Pseudo magic?" Although the ancestors of the Qing nationality did not break the seal characters of mountains and rivers, they were relieved. Originally thought that the supernatural power, but at this time does not look like, as long as it is not magic, he can do nothing. Xu Feng, the ancestor of the Qing nationality, naturally knew that the mountains and rivers condensed by the eleven amulets and seal characters could not help each other. Although it is formed by the accumulation of mysterious purple thunder by a hundred times. Because there are too few eleven. Less than one thousandth of the seal characters on the ancient tripod. "Town!" Xu Feng drank, the mountains and rivers covered again and left, to lock the ancestors of the Qing nationality in them. "It''s no use!" The old ancestor of the Qing nationality hummed and waved the Taoist tools, which shocked the heaven. He went straight to the mountains and rivers to smash them. However, he also underestimated the purple thunder condensation of mountains and rivers, although can not bind him for a long time, but the time of binding a few rest can do. A few minutes of time bound him to a small space, which was enough to change the outcome of the war. "Nine layers of heaven and earth, one palm, one world!" Xu Feng had a big drink, and finally used his unique skills. Xu Feng''s figure dances and his hair flies. With one hand, the space suddenly shrinks, all condensing in Xu Feng''s palm. The space of tens of thousands of meters is all converged in one point, and continues to spread to the outside world. There is a whirlpool in Xu Feng''s hand, but the whirlpool is like a world. At a glance, it is deep and can''t see the end. Through the end, it looks like a boundless world. Press one hand, the heaven and earth are all included in Xu Feng''s palm, and press it down and press it on the ancestor of the Qing nationality who has just broken the seal script of mountains and rivers. One hand is one world. Although Xu Feng can not break out all the essence of the magic, but the quintessence still let it move, space constraints let him all color change. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2518 He felt a suffocation, as if falling into a field in general, the strength was suppressed, the whole person could not break through. To counter the whole world space general! This oppressive feeling made his body stiff. He rigid that moment, Xu Feng naturally will not give up this opportunity. The prepared nine fold congenital thunder burst out, with the power of making all living beings tremble, and the impact of the Qing people''s ancestors is general. "Boom..." Violent lightning across the dazzling track, fell on his body, his clothes burst instantly, his body was blackened. He endured the force of hundreds of millions, coughing up blood. In the big mouth coughing blood, Xu Feng''s heart sword, thunder and lightning, big dipper star rhyme, all kinds of forces at the same time toward him. The ancestor of the Qing nationality, who was temporarily bound by the nine fold heaven and earth formula, could not resist it at all, and all the forces were on him. Even if the emperor''s body was bombarded by such a violent force, only the crackling sound could be heard. The bones were broken and the body was cracked. Blood is seeping out of it. The body of the old ancestor of the Qing nationality is like a broken glass, with cracks all over the body. "The soul is dead!" Xu Feng broke the other party''s metaphysical body, roared, the heart sword shot out without trace, did not enter the other party''s sea of knowledge, and wanted to crush each other''s soul. "Ah The old ancestor of the Qing nationality was twisted by Xu Feng''s heart sword and screamed. His soul broke away from the sea of knowledge and shot out and fled to the distance. Xu Feng can''t let go. With a little finger, his figure flashed. He stepped out of his feet with a series of seal characters. The thunder and lightning came out and bombarded the soul. Suddenly the soul was burned out a stream of black smoke, hissing. "Sky heavy thunder!" Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning continue to burst down. Under the thunder and lightning bombardment of Xu Feng, the soul of the original emperor''s realm was actually burned with a slap and a laugh. Xu Feng reached out and grabbed him dead in his hand. In the soul did not enter the hands of Xu Feng, Xu Feng forehead holy blood also finally disappeared. In the Holy Blood disappeared, Xu Feng''s body in the torrent and trembling horror of blood also began to slowly weak down. As the tremor of the blood weakened, the rune did not enter into the blood and body, Xu Feng''s momentum also continued to weaken. Xu Feng''s body was wrapped by a stream of runes, and countless runes were interspersed in his body. Xu Feng fell on the ground of collapse, feeling the fading of strength. Heaven and earth in this moment, the recovery of quiet, all things quiet. Suddenly quiet, so that countless people who pay attention to this direction look at each other, eyes are still burning to look at this direction: "is it possible to distinguish the winner from the loser?" "The battle between the two empires is so quick to decide the winner or loser?" "Who wins and who loses?" All people have infinite questions in their hearts, but no one dares to move forward easily. Even some of the stronger people who were close to me looked at the front of the sudden silence. Also dare not strange step foot. Although they are closer to each other, they still don''t see what is going on after that? I saw a huge Purple Mountain and river, and then burst out countless loud noises. And then it became the silence. "Who wins and who loses?" Finally, some mysterious people couldn''t help but be curious. If they didn''t know how to take over such a war, they would be crazy with curiosity. So close to a few who think they have some strength, crazy toward this direction. They want to see who wins the war? Several people shot in this direction. When they saw a man who had been wrapped in runes and landed on the earth, they looked at each other one by one. Their eyes were huge, their hearts were shocked, and they were staring at the figure in front of them. "Did he win?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2519 On the ruins of the earth stood a figure, the figure was surrounded by countless runes. The rune continued to blend into his body, eternal silence. The mark on the forehead flickered and the light flashed out from the forehead. In his hands, holding the soul of the Qing ancestors, at his feet is the cracked body of the Qing ancestors by Xu fengchong. How precious is the body of the imperial realm, even if it dies. In its body also has a share of breath, blood essence flashing, with palpitation breath. Several strong men far away from Xu Feng looked at the corpse under Xu Feng''s feet. They could not help but shake three shocks. They looked at this scene in disbelief. In this way, an ancient ancestor was destroyed, and he was the ancestor of the imperial realm. Around a dead silence, staring at Xu Feng at the foot of the body of several people, throat rolling constantly. Saliva continues to swallow, the startled light in the eyes cannot be restrained! Xu Feng stood in the same place, and the tremor of his blood finally stopped. However, the runes gushing out from it did not enter into Xu Feng''s body, refining his body. The infinite power of the blood poured out to refine Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s body immediately radiated this white light, and the runes on his bones flashed with cold light, just like weapons. The heaven and earth Fu Zhuan forms one after another in Xu Feng''s body, on top of Xu Feng''s head. Dark clouds all over, originally quiet space, suddenly by a lightning cut through the space. Dark clouds cover the sky and the earth, thunder and lightning are everywhere in the dark clouds, and the golden lightning emits the breath of palpitation. Thunder flooded the sky and earth, and the sky and earth split between the flash. The dark world that had been covered by dark clouds became dazzling again. The thunder light stimulated people''s eyes. "Thunder?" Several strong people look at the scene in front of them, looking puzzled, staring at the space filled with dark clouds and thunder and lightning. Don''t understand what''s going on? Is it difficult for Xu Feng to be promoted and fall into the sky? "Boom Boom... " The void erupted into a roar, and the strange images unfolded. Countless thunder and lightning surged out and swept through the jiuchongtian sky. One after another, the thunder and lightning turned into a sea, which was violently condensed together. The next moment, Xu Feng was covered in it. Dense thunder and lightning continue to explode, the sound shakes the world. After the holy blood was exhausted, Xu Feng''s blood finally came to life. And at the same time when they all wake up, there is a catastrophe in heaven and earth. Between a few breath, thunder and lightning completely cover Xu Feng, the whole world remove thunder and lightning, can no longer see other things. Countless thunder and lightning fell on Xu Feng''s body, and the purple light flashed on Xu Feng''s body, which included the thunder and lightning. Countless thunder and lightning ran through his body, and his runes were more and more, and his blood was more and more frightened. Countless auras shot at Xu Feng fiercely. Xu Feng was wrapped up by aura and thunder and lightning. The aura entered the air sea and turned into stars. The whole gas sea was like the galaxy universe, and it rotated brilliantly. "Heaven and earth vitality, into the body!" Xu Feng drank, and the space burst out fiercely. The vitality of heaven and earth shot out from the cracks of space, and did not enter into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng was like being beaten by a heavy hammer. With the strength emerging in his blood, Xu Feng''s flesh and bones were tempered with the faint light, and countless runes were printed on Xu Feng''s body. Although the space of Xu Feng cave is not enough, it is not enough. The power of blood and the vitality of heaven and earth burst into it crazily, which makes people astonished. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2520 However, when the vitality of heaven and earth was not enough and Xu Feng''s blood force was constantly gushing out, a nine grade lotus stand appeared in the ancient Ding. Jiupin lotus is the one that was found in the cultivation place of the great emperor. Countless heaven and earth vitality emanated from it and did not enter Xu Feng''s body. The yuan Qi of heaven and earth tempered Xu Feng''s body and turned into a series of seal characters. There were 15, 16 and 17 on Xu Feng Heaven and earth Fu Zhuan. With the appearance of each seal script, Xu Feng''s body has made great progress. Lightning is still falling, people outside look at this scene, but shocked. This is not something that ordinary people can enjoy. And it is obvious that Xu Feng''s blood is familiar with more than these, after a burst of thunder and lightning bombardment. Thunder and lightning condense together. On top of the void, a huge thunder and lightning palace appears. The palace is completely condensed by thunder and lightning, shining with golden light and palpitating. The huge palace palace is facing Xu Feng. When the palace tower falls, the thunder light rolls horizontally, and the sky is furious. The thunder and lightning bombard the changed sky. The void rushes to him, sending out countless powers. "Heaven and earth palace?" Several strong people saw this scene, one by one startled eyes. He has heard of xuanzhe''s palace where he practices the transformation of heavenly thunder. But you can have this kind of treatment. They will be famous figures in the future, and their achievements will be no less than those of the great emperor. However, this kind of legendary vision actually appeared in their sight. However, their fright is not over. Between heaven and earth, thunder and lightning have not disappeared. The countless thunder and lightning turned into mountains and rivers. The torrent of mountains and rivers cooperated with the thunder and lightning palace rushed towards Xu Feng. This is the most terrifying thunder and lightning that Xu Feng has ever met. Even if the Xuan thunder encountered in the past, it is far from comparable. When the mountain and River Palace tower was lowered, heaven and earth collapsed and fell on Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng spat out his blood, which made people extremely scared. "Purple thunder! Eat it In the thunder and lightning, the sound of thunder and lightning is swallowing. Under the swallowing of Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s body also glitters with gold, and his blood also carries several thunder and lightning power. Xu Feng blocked the mountain and River Palace, and the thunder and lightning turned into spears and threw them at him. Then the emperor, plants, beasts, countless lightning convergence of dangerous things continue to impact out. In the case of Xu Feng being attacked by lightning, Xu Feng''s body strength is getting stronger and stronger. The seal characters are constantly condensed on him. His body is tempered like steel. In Xu Feng''s sea of Qi, the vitality of heaven and earth falls in the center of the Star River and turns into a halo in the center of the star river. The halo is like a huge planet. All auras are controlled by him during rotation, and he is just like the main star of a galaxy. Xu Feng''s cohesion of heaven and earth vitality is torrential and strong, and the heaven and earth vitality is constantly superimposed. It is unknown how much of the heaven and earth''s vitality has been swallowed up, and the first heaven and earth''s vitality can reach the full circle. The fusion of the heaven and earth into the river, between the rotation, Xu Feng''s body issued a crackling sound. Xu Feng knows that he has stepped into the realm of great power. The state of great power is divided into nine levels, one yuan and one heavy state. In the Qihai heaven and earth, the nine levels of Yuan Qi are superposed to achieve great perfection. At this time, Xu Feng Tiandi''s vitality just filled the first aura of nine yuan. Of course, Xu Feng''s energy consumption is far stronger than others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2521 Xu Feng used to step into the power of heaven and earth, and came from the heaven and Earth Spirit cultivated by the great emperor. How pure and pure he was. What''s more, the heaven and Earth Spirit he could contain was far stronger than others. With the power of blood, Xu Feng and heaven and earth perfectly fit together. Xu Feng crazy greedy devour the heaven and earth and nine lotus root vitality. After the first ray of vitality condensed out of the halo reached full. Xu Feng began to condense a second way. There is nothing wrong with the power of Chinese blood to wake up to great power, but it is not only able to achieve great power. For ordinary people, it''s good to reach the peak of one dimensional state of great energy. However, for Xu Feng, this is far from enough. Ordinary Chinese blood can reach great power. Then he has cultivated to the highest level of heaven, only one step away from the peak. His blood had long been tempered by him. The grade is much better than a handful of people. So when his blood revives, his strength is stronger than others. In ancient times, many Chinese people could achieve great power even though they were revived. However, before they wake up, they also practice madly. Not because of anything else, but because the higher the realm is before awakening the blood vessel, the more powerful it will be after awakening the blood vessel. Of course, this is only one of the reasons. There is another reason. The stronger the strength before awakening, the higher the talent after awakening. The stronger the strength of the body, the more pure and dense the heaven and earth vitality can be contained in the same level. For the later practice, the benefits can not be said. In the Chinese people, even some strong people wake up to the peak of Hetian. Because this time can get the most benefits! Xu Feng doesn''t understand this. He only knows that his body is still devouring the weather. When the first halo like a star condenses into liquid, he begins to condense the second Qi of heaven and earth around the first halo. The heaven and earth vitality of Jiupin lotus like a tsunami gushing into Xu Feng''s Dantian Qi sea. The amount of such terrifying heaven and earth vitality is simply appalling. This is far from what a single state can bear. However, Xu Feng''s body was born to bear down. The second halo condenses and becomes the essence constantly, which exudes a torrent of power. The vitality of heaven and earth continuously enters the Dantian, and Xu Feng''s strength soars. His body has been covered by countless runes for a long time, and he already has dozens of heaven and earth runes on his body. As like as two peas and seals, Xu Feng and his characters are not seen in Xu Feng''s body. Of course, this is only part of the ancient tripod. With Xu Feng''s strength, he could not condense all the pictures on the ancient tripod. The awakening of blood is far more terrifying than Xu Feng''s imagination. Xu Feng originally thought that he had reached the binary state. After all, there is a huge difference in every dimension of Danone. What''s more, he needs the strength of heaven and earth far stronger than others. He needs ten times, or even hundreds of times, the strength that others can. However, he underestimated the benefits of the foundation laid by the early strength. After the dualistic realm condensed, Xufeng''s Dantian began to condense the ternary realm. Xu Yuan, with the thunder and lightning of the outside world, is beating faster. However, at this time, Xu Feng''s purple thunder is also growing. Faint to open the fifth lotus, which makes the top of the power are appalled by the thunder, Xu Feng is now completely tonic. Looking at this scene in the distance, several mysterious people look at Xu Feng face to face. Although there are many strange phenomena in the thunder sea, they are surprised and wonder how a person who can kill the emperor''s territory will bear such thunder. The thunder is not that it is not terrible, but it is too insignificant for the emperor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2522 Thunder and lightning continue to gush down, Xu Feng''s fifth grade purple lotus is also in full bloom. After the fifth lotus blossomed, how terrible the thunder and lightning bombarded him was easily swallowed up by him. At this time, Xu Feng condensed ninety-nine heaven and earth Fu Zhuan. The heaven and earth seal characters crisscrossed all over the body, exuding a quiet luster, very palpitating. Covering the sky and earth, the dark clouds and thunder, at this time, slowly faded up. In the fading of the thunder and lightning, the originally violent space again returns to silence. Xu Feng all over the body, Xianxia four shot, Guanghua rushed to the sky. In the depth of Dantian, there are three layers of halo, in which the halo rotates. The vast star sea of the whole Dantian is surrounded by halo. Although it is quiet, Xu Feng can clearly feel the extremely violent power among them. Xu Feng has no doubt that with his strength at this time, he can easily kill himself in the past. The blood in the body, glittering and shining, between the blood flow, there is the sound of the road and the sound. At this time, every drop of Xu Feng''s blood contains the power of terror. The blood and the body perfectly fit together. There is a stream of runes in the blood, which makes Xu Feng and heaven and earth fit together. Xu Feng''s blood has made it easier for Xu Feng to communicate with heaven and earth. It can resonate with heaven and earth. The ninety-nine seal characters on his body disappeared into his body. Xu Feng''s body was white again, and the Dragon mark on his forehead flashed. There was a sense of dignity and dignity among them! Xu Feng''s body is slender, his hair is scattered, his hair is flying, and his eyes are shining. Standing on Xu Feng, he has a divine posture and the Dragon mark on his forehead, which makes him a little more weird. "The peak of Sanyuan realm!" Xu Feng felt the power in his body and knew his own strength. Such strength, let him want to howl! Looking at the corpse of the old ancestor of the Qing nationality at his feet, Xu Feng rolled his arm and drew him into the star array to reach the imperial realm. Whether it''s his blood or his bones, it''s a treasure. Among them, there are heaven and earth Fu Zhuan integrated into it, with the power of heaven. Looking at the ruins below, Xu Feng took a breath. This war is extremely difficult, although he has the power of holy blood, but if it is not for the help of supernatural powers, he will die in this battle. Even if he had magic power, he almost broke it. Think of just the strength, Xu Feng still God Chi. But Xu Feng knows very well, in the future, unless he practices to this degree. Otherwise, we would never have such power again. However, it was just this war that benefited him a lot. Both combat power and experience have risen sharply. It''s not one person who has this opportunity to fight with the emperor. Xu Feng took a step, this step out, fully to the kilometer away. Runes flash under your feet, ripples appear in the space, and there is a tsunami like sound between the hands raised. The power is incomparable. The blood in the body, like a dormant beast, can erupt at any time. This foot stepped out, Xu Feng''s eyes to several strong secret places. Although Xu Feng''s eyes are plain, the strong men hiding there are creepy. Their bodies are tense and they dare not show a trace of unfriendliness. They try to squeeze out a smile and nod to Xu Feng''s direction. Although they didn''t know what the situation was, there was no doubt that he had just killed the emperor''s territory. Relying on this alone, they could not help but make the other party tremble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2523 Xu Feng did not pay attention to these people, the figure flickered, a few flash between disappeared in their line of sight. Xu Feng fell in a mountain gap, arm swing, a long mace shot out of it. This long mace is the Taoist weapon of the old ancestor of the Qing nationality. When he was smashed by Xu Feng, the long mace also shook his hand and fell here. Such a treasure, Xu Feng will not give up. As for other treasures of the Qing nationality, such as the treasure house. They were destroyed by the aftermath of their fight, leaving nothing behind. There was a Qing nationality, which was razed to the ground. After Xu Feng left, several strong men also flashed down to the center of the fight. Looking at the ruins under their feet, they were deeply shocked and speechless for a long time. Standing in the void, they can still feel the power of the two people fighting. "It''s an imperial realm, incomparable! Where can man achieve such terrible destructive power? " After Xu Feng left, countless people also poured into the fighting center, looking at the endless mountains destroyed, the Qing people were killed. Even heard the fall of the ancestors of the Qing nationality! The whole world shook, and the news swept across the continent like a wind. Waves of people came here, watching the battlefield. Looking at the ruins and mess of the battlefield, one by one breathes coolness. The heart still can''t accept such a fact. What are the old people? It''s a living fossil! It is an invincible strong man who has reached the imperial realm! Such a strong man is already a god man in the mainland! Such an ancestor was killed by the little Lord of the Xu family. How could the little master of the Xu family go against heaven? "It''s really against the weather!" All people have such an idea in their hearts that this war can make the little master of the Xu family famous in the world. "Master destroyed an ancient clan, and so did his apprentice! However, the apprentice was superior to the blue, and even the imperial realm was killed by him. " "Xu family! Finally, a monster of the most extreme character! I hear he''s only eighteen years old "My God! At the age of eighteen, I had just reached the spiritual level. " At the same time, the whole world is crazy about this news. A more shocking news appeared in western Xinjiang, which made countless people''s hearts hammered hard. Countless people were still immersed in the news of the extinction of the Qing nationality, and another news came out. "Xinghai ancient people, the top ancient ethnic group in western Xinjiang, have sent out three living fossil levels, and have reached the imperial realm. Killed by Xu Feng''s master This news and the news of Xu Feng''s killing the Qing people spread all over the western Xinjiang at the same time, which shocked the whole western Xinjiang. Several living fossil figures of Xinghai ancient people went to explore the bottom of master Xu Feng. They were not ready to fight with master Xu Feng. Just send out a breath, let the other party feel, thus lead away Xu Feng. It can give Qing people enough time to capture Xu Feng. But what they didn''t think of was. The Qing people were destroyed, not even one of the three empires they sent out was left, and all of them were killed. The world has heard that the three imperial realms fled from three directions after emitting a breath. They kept an absolute safe distance in their hearts, and ensured to attract master Xu Feng and lead him away and escape leisurely. But even so, none of them could escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2524 As the emperor''s realm, they must have calculated that master Xu Feng was likely to reach the realm of the great emperor. Therefore, the distance they keep will surely reach the safe distance between their own strength and the emperor. However, they were all killed. Most importantly, the three of them fled in three directions. It may not be too difficult for him to kill one empire, but he has to kill all three. So "Can''t he surpass the realm of the great emperor?" This result, the whole world is shocked, one by one, can not control. If you really surpass the situation of the great emperor, it is really against the weather. When such characters appear, the whole continent will not be peaceful. Numerous big forces, countless ancient clans began to frantically search for the classics in the clan. If the other party really reached this state, it could not have been recorded. What''s more, even if the other side is just in the realm of the great emperor, they can certainly find some clues. The numerous forces in the western Xinjiang are constantly seeking, combined with the guess of Xinghai ancient people. In the end, they are finally locked in a character! However, after being locked in his body, all forces are silent and dare not say their own guess. Isn''t that character killed long ago? However, from the other side''s character, the move of the hand, the breath that sends out, all have a bit of his breath! This makes them confused again! Like the ancient Xinghai people, they suspected that the other party was his disciple, but they immediately denied it. No matter the ancient books and records of any family told them that he did not accept disciples at that time. What''s more, what he practiced was a special kind of Xuangong. This kind of Xuangong can not be practiced by one person. Even if he wants to find a disciple, he may not be able to practice the same Xuangong as him. "It''s not him. Who is it? It is impossible for the mainland to suddenly emerge such a strong character. " All the forces in the western Xinjiang are in a state of confusion. They don''t know where they are. Xinghai ancient people were killed in three imperial realms. Even though they were one of the top ancient clans, the loss still made them very painful. These three imperial realms are the strongest on the surface of Xinghai ancient people. Finally, the ancient Xinghai kingdom was killed, so that the ancient Xinghai people can not calm down. A mysterious man entered the temple of Xinghai ancient people. The ancient disciples of Xinghai were shocked to see that the temple was disturbed. For many years, the ancient people never went to disturb the temple. Today, it is an exception. The aftereffect of the two news can not be subsided for a long time. Of course, some people began to search for Xu Feng''s information crazily. When the news that Xu Feng was still in the realm of heaven spread all over the western Xinjiang, everyone became very strange. How can we destroy the emperor''s realm? If he wants to destroy the Empire, he must reach the power of the Empire. There are many secret methods in the world, but none of them can make people cross so many realms and step into the realm of emperor. However, the World War I, Xu Feng really showed the strength of the imperial realm. This makes everyone do not understand, they still do not believe that the family has such a secret. If the Xu family had such a secret method, it would have been invincible in the world. It has become the Holy Family of all nationalities after the Chinese nation. However, there are so many big forces who have a feud with the Xu family and know it like the palm of one''s hand. They have never heard of such a secret method in the Xu family. However, apart from the secret method, there is no other explanation. No one believes that Xu Feng can be promoted from Hetian to the imperial realm overnight. Especially after Xu Feng, Tianlei made them believe firmly. Xu Feng''s imperial realm is only a short time, because of the secret method. "Send someone to pay attention to how the young master of the Xu family did it? Remember, don''t provoke him Many forces have issued this order. Of course, they repeatedly remind Xu Feng not to provoke Xu Feng. This young man is too terrible. He dares to destroy the Qing nationality. Does he dare not fight against other forces? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2525 He Lao stood in the air, full of vigor and vitality, with the posture of emperor, standing in one place, all things submit. "You killed Dijing?" He looked at Xu Feng and wanted to see through Xu Feng. At this time, the Dragon mark on Xu Feng''s forehead was still there. He looked at the Dragon mark and looked confused. "Well!" Xu Feng nodded. He met he Lao when he left the Qing nationality. "Have you reached the imperial realm?" He laoqing took a breath, his eyes were sharp, and he wanted to see through Xu Feng. Even if he was old, he felt incredible. How can a normal person bear that kind of strength in Hetian. "Because of the holy blood!" Xu Feng didn''t cover up and said it directly. He knew that, even if he didn''t say so, he could have guessed that only relying on the seal of the dragon and using the holy blood to raise his strength to the three dimensional state of great power, together with various visions. "How strong are you at this time?" He asked Xu Feng, "sanyuanjing?" With the help of the three lucky blood, Xu Xuexia nodded He old silence for a while, before Xu Feng also just close day high level. However, at this time, it soared to the ternary realm. Not to mention how difficult it is to achieve greatness. This is, after all, a process of transcendence. However, Xu Feng achieved great power in a short time, and even soared to Sanyuan. To achieve great power, every single realm needs great perseverance and effort! It''s hard to be promoted to one yuan! "How did you do it? Kill the emperor, step into the ternary realm! It''s not just the holy blood that can help He knew about the Chinese people, and he guessed a possibility. But I can''t believe it, but Xu Feng''s next sentence made him shake for it several times, trance. "Because blood wakes up!" Not big voice, but with he old such characters are almost distracted, dull looking at Xu Feng, eyes with unbelievable color, eyes burning at Xu Feng''s forehead dragon mark. He understood the meaning of this phrase. The blood of Xu family is very noble. It is the blood of the Chinese people and the top Yan people in the mainland. The power of blood is very strong! However, even with such blood, it is impossible for Xu Feng to reach the imperial realm with the help of holy blood. Also not as soon as the blood vessel just awakes, even jumps several levels, reaches the three dimensional state. But all this happened, and He took a breath and calmed down his mind. Looking at Xu Feng, he said slowly, "the mark on your forehead is a five claw Golden Dragon. At the beginning, the dragon of the Chinese people was a five clawed Golden Dragon. This mark is formed by the Automatic Coagulation of your blood vessels when they wake up Xu Feng touched his forehead and nodded. As he knew, he took a breath and murmured to himself, "so it is! It''s no wonder that you were able to be passed on to xiaoyaoyou at the beginning. No wonder you were not resisted when you collected the Chinese Daoism. No wonder you have the seal of your life. That''s why Quite in the past, as long as he came across something related to the holy family, Xu Feng had great advantages. He finally had a reasonable explanation. Only, he old doubt is, what secret method did the Xu family use in order to make Xu Feng''s blood so pure. The family of Xu has a strong blood. He knows very well, but no matter how thick it is, he can''t become a member of that clan. "What''s more, the method of reviving the blood of that clan has been lost. How did he get it? " He was full of doubts. At the beginning, with the extinction of the Chinese people, the method of blood resuscitation was lost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2526 He felt a lot of doubts, but he did not continue to ask. He still couldn''t accept the fact. He had an impulse. He wanted to go to a place immediately and move out all the books and books of the Holy Family and read them again. "Later, you remember to hide the mark on your forehead. There are some things you can''t let outsiders know. " He Lao said to Xu Feng. "I know!" "Well! Although I don''t know how long this can be hidden, but how long is how long, and strive to improve the strength. If anyone had guessed, it would have been the end of the day. You won''t tolerate them living. " Xu Feng naturally knew this, and took a breath: "do many people know the abnormal state of blood wake up?" He shook his head and said, "after all these years, I''m afraid everyone has forgotten about it. Even if there are ancient records, such an ancient thing, it doesn''t necessarily matter to anyone. Even if I had seen the classics and the Dragon mark on your forehead, I was a little suspicious Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that others would know. At that time, all ethnic groups planned to destroy the Huaxia people. How could it be possible for the Chinese to reappear? If it is really confirmed that Xu Feng is a Chinese. I''m afraid that those hidden old monsters can''t sit still. They will kill Xu Feng. "It''s a storage ring with lots of healing potions in it. And some Xuangong techniques. They are all suitable for you. Take them. " He Lao said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng stretched out his hand to take it, and his mind was integrated into the ring, which contained a lot of things. And the grade is not low, Xu Feng saw, in the heart is overjoyed, thought he Lao had a body, really can give himself a lot of benefits. After Xu Feng collected the ring, he took out a yellow book from his arms, handed it to Xu Feng and said, "this is what I learned at the beginning! You have a good look. It should help you "Thank you, he Lao!" He shook his head and said, "since you are a disciple, you will naturally take responsibility. I wanted to teach you some skills. However, you have nine layers of heaven and earth formula, carefree travel, and that inexplicable mountain and river three magic powers. It''s not appropriate to teach them to you before you understand them. Then I''ll wait for you to grow up and teach you and me some special skills Hearing he Lao''s words, Xu Feng''s heart jumped fiercely. He Lao used his unique skills to compete with the nine fold heaven and earth formula, that is to say, it must be comparable to the magic power! Magic power! Every one of them is a treasure! "Although it''s unlikely that the races will guess your identity. If there are records, they will be afraid of entering the ancient books. Just to be on the safe side, let all of them focus on me He old light said. "What is he going to do?" Xu Feng asked. "Very simple! Kill a few more ancient tribes, naturally all people''s eyes will be on my heart. But I had no time to worry about you. It''s up to you to be careful. " He said, "however, you have reached great power at this time. You are more or less a character. It''s just enough to travel in the western Xinjiang! Remember, don''t try to be brave. Try to avoid those who are more powerful than you can be. Although there are few such strong people, they are not without them. In particular, the ancient clan, such a strong hidden more. When walking in the ancient people, we must be careful. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2527 "Boy, understand!" Xu Feng nodded and replied. "Well!" He replied, "be careful He said, the figure disappeared into the space. He is also worried that if Xu Feng''s identity is exposed. Even the Xu family can''t keep him. At this time, he is going to work on some big ones. Kill a few ancient people, attract everyone''s attention to him, automatically forget Xu Feng, this can protect Xu Feng to the greatest extent. Looking at the old he left, Xu Feng also took a breath. Feel the blood pulse in the body and the torrent of power, thinking that it is really a blessing and misfortune. "It''s important to improve our strength! Otherwise, if you come across a character from the ancestor of the Qing nationality, he will be able to let himself die with his little finger, and he can''t die any more. " "Of course, before that, I will kill all the people who pursue me by Jiuyou and Murong ancient people." Xu Feng''s eyes with condensation, he did not forget the other side''s pursuit of their own escape to the West. "Now, it''s time for me to show off." After reaching the great power, Xu Feng''s confidence soared. It means that he is also extraordinary! Facing the people of Jiuyou and Murong ancient people, there is no fear again. Xu Feng''s figure shot towards the distance, but he didn''t forget the jade box under the lotus seat in the cultivation place of the great emperor. The jade box is in the hand, the ancient Xuan jade is still tightly locked. One after another, strength surged to Xu Feng''s hand, trying to shake open the eternal Xuanyu. But as ever, Xuanyu was devouring Xu Feng''s aura. "I don''t believe it. You can devour Reiki and keep eating it." Xu Feng didn''t believe in evil. After gushing out the spirit, the heaven and earth energy also began to pour into the ancient Xuan jade box. After swallowing the aura, Xuanyu box began to devour the vitality of heaven and earth. However, to Xu Feng''s surprise, there are changes in the ancient Xuan jade box that has swallowed up the vitality of heaven and earth. On the surface of Xuanyu, there are many small traces, which gradually outline a pattern. Seeing this situation, Xu Feng''s heaven and earth vitality is crazy to pour into the ancient Xuanyu. Under the integration of Xu Feng''s spirit of heaven and earth, the pattern gradually became clear. Xu Feng looked at the pattern. There was an ancient writing on it, which was written with holy words. One after another, the vitality of heaven and earth is still constantly input among them, with the appearance of the holy word. There are many cracks in Xuanyu, which are just along the traces of holy words. "Pa..." There was a loud noise, and the sound broke and broke with it. Xu Feng has been unable to do anything about the ancient Xuan jade, at this time broken open, so opened. After the ancient Xuanyu was opened, a piece of jade slowly floated from it. The jade piece was made of unknown material. It was emitting light of seven colors, and there was a faint flash of thunder and lightning. He took the jade piece in his hand and looked up and down. Apart from feeling the warmth of the jade piece, he only saw that there was a holy word on it. After that, nothing else happened. "What the hell is this?" Xu Feng low voice scolded a, spent so much effort to take out, unexpectedly did not know. However, although Xu Feng can not see clearly, but still carefully put it away. It''s not a simple thing to be in Jiupin lotus, and to be installed by the great emperor with eternal Xuanyu. "Keep it first and ask someone else when you want to know what it is." Xu Feng some regret, thought that when he was old, he should think of opening this thing. Old he is well-informed. Maybe he knows this thing. He took a breath and got rid of the emotion in his heart. Thinking of what he had said before he left, he thought that it was the misfortune of the ancient people again. "Kill more!" Xu Feng did not like these ancient people, their hands stained with too much Chinese blood. Xu Feng is not able to avenge them, but does not mean that they do not pray for their death. Xu Feng thought, as a member of the Chinese nationality, if you give him enough strength. I''m afraid I can''t help killing them all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2528 The western Xinjiang is still immersed in the shock of Xu Feng''s master and apprentice''s killing of the two ancient clans, and they are full of discussion and astonishment. The killing of the western Xinjiang, suddenly quiet down, killing suddenly become less. When Xu Feng walked in the western Xinjiang, his ears were full of discussions about him and he Lao. There was constant discussion and speculation about them. Some people think that he is possessed by gods, some people think that Xu family has a great secret method, some people think that he is an ancient fierce beast! Although these guesses are not true, Xu Feng still admires their imagination. And some are even close to the facts, which makes Xu Feng shocked. I want to let them play their imagination again, and cooperate with some ancient books and books. I''m afraid we can find the answer. When the whole western Xinjiang marveled at Xu Feng''s strength and age, a big event broke out again in the western Xinjiang, which made the west Xinjiang which had not been flamed out again, shocked one by one. "My God! What is he doing? Does he really want to pierce the sky? " "Another ancient clan has been destroyed. Both the ancestors and the great powers of the ancient people have been killed, and none of the top strong ones has been left." "My God! Who the hell is he! Is it that he wants to stir up the western Xinjiang "What kind of identity he is, killing the ancient clan, killing the emperor''s territory, there is no convergence." People''s exclamation is not finished. After he laomie killed an ancient clan, another ancient clan was destroyed. In less than two days, two ancient tribes were destroyed in succession. The crowd exclaimed, and they guessed whether a third ancient clan would be destroyed. Soon, their conjecture was confirmed, and the third ancient clan was also destroyed. Such news shocked the whole world and didn''t understand what this one wanted to do. Did he want to wipe out all the ancient tribes in western Xinjiang? For he Lao''s strength, many people are still appalled. No matter how strong the ancestors of the ancient people are, they are just a move to be destroyed in his hands. They are so tough that people can''t believe it. Under the killing of he Lao, all the ancient ethnic groups in the western Xinjiang were in panic. They were afraid that they would be the next to be destroyed. In the face of such overbearing and arrogant strong people, they have no resistance at all. As a result, many ancient people went to Xinghai ancient clan and asked Xinghai ancient clan to take action. Therefore, the temple of the ancient people of Xinghai was shaken, and the people were relieved. Waiting for the ancient temple of Xinghai to send the strong to destroy this arrogant person! They have absolute confidence in the temple of Xinghai, which is the top existence of all the ancient Xinghai people. It is a sacred place. No one knows how strong he is. They only fought in the ancient times when they surrounded and killed the Chinese people. That time, they shocked the world! That time, though, was hard hit. But who are they dealing with? That was the Huaxia people who were respected by all ethnic groups in those years! The powerful people of that clan are like clouds, legends are everywhere, there are many imperial realms and supernatural powers can be seen. If you dare to surround and kill this clan, how dare you! In that war, although the ethnic groups lost a lot, the Chinese were eventually destroyed! This also says the star sea holy Hall''s formidable! Such a temple to fight against each other, he is bound to die. After all, can he compete with the Chinese? However, the temple has not yet to hand to he Lao, an arrogant words, but let the world shake again. "Old man of Xinghai temple, are you a turtle with shrinking head? The emperor has killed so many ancient tribes that you have supported. You can''t even fart! It seems that the more you live, the more you go back. If I had been you, I would have died. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2529 He Lao''s provocative words, let the world dare not believe. Before the temple bothered him, he began to challenge the temple! Is he really so fearless? Not even the temple? People do not understand, and their doubts have not been solved. They also heard he Laoxiao say: "the old guy of Xinghai holy spot, I am waiting for you! If you want revenge, come to find the emperor! Ha ha, welcome all of you. I''m sorry to tell you. The emperor is still alive, which disappoints you. " This sentence countless people doubt, but also some people are extremely shocked. "The emperor is waiting for you! It doesn''t matter if you don''t come. If I have a whim, I''ll kill the old dog legged people under you. " He Lao''s words still shake the void, "some wastes in ancient times dare to be called ancient people now. The name of the ancient people has been ruined by you. " The naked threat made the old people who had been relieved to be more careful. It was obvious that the old man was fearless. Even the temple openly challenged and destroyed several ancient clans, which was nothing to him. Who is this man? Why is he so bold and arrogant? However, he Lao seemed to know what the world was thinking. In order to let all people focus on him, he said proudly in the west of Xinjiang: "this emperor''s name is he crazy!" "Congratulations!" These two words make the west Xinjiang turn the sky. Some of the ancestors of the ancient people almost did not sit on the ground: "how could he still be alive? How did he do it? " Not only the ancestors of various ancient ethnic groups, but even the ancient people of Xinghai, also experienced earthquake like tremors. These two words seem to have magic power, pressing them out of breath. No one knows this person better than they do. At the beginning, in order to calculate this person, they Xinghai ancient people also sent people to go. And he''s the strongman in the temple. However, none of the strong ones came back. Later, it was reported that he died in the hands of this man. This man was a legend a long time ago, and his legends are numerous. In ancient times, there were no less than three emperors who died in his hands! What is the great emperor? After the Chinese people were destroyed, the great emperor hardly showed up in the world! The people who are awed by the world are the gods in their hearts! High and mighty! The world almost forgot the existence of the great emperor! However, there is only one exception! However, the man found out three emperors and killed them! It is precisely because of this that the old hermit monsters of each ancient clan were shocked to calculate together. That''s what killed him! But unexpectedly, he is still alive! People can''t imagine that he was called the first person in ancient times! I don''t know how many years ago we reached the realm of the great emperor! As for whether there is a breakthrough to the great emperor, no one knows. I only know that in order to calculate him, he destroyed hundreds of sacred vessels and dozens of powerful people, among which there were some outstanding figures. There is even a rumor that there is a magical state among the great characters! Of course, this rumor is not true! One or two of them, who had calculated the other party and were lucky enough to come back, were silent about it. Apart from telling people that he was dead, they never said anything about him. As long as he was mentioned, the two men who came back alive by chance would tremble, look frightened and have a bad temper. This makes them dare not ask questions. And these two people, not long after they came back, were sitting on their feet! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2530 In this way, he crazy became a legend! Such a character, unexpectedly reappear the world! All the ancient clans can''t calm down! No wonder he dares to challenge the temple. If he is really ecstatic, he has such capital. "He is the first man in ancient times." People were shocked, did not think that Xu Feng''s master was such a figure. No wonder he said that "Xu Feng is not only the young master of the Xu family, but also his disciple.". In his capacity and strength, he can say this. Although he called himself the emperor, many people were willing to believe that he had broken through the great emperor and stepped into a new level. After all, some people are still called the great emperor. But it has reached another level. It is not easy for everyone to know what level to reach. Do not know they break through, the world will only give him the title of strength before. Sure enough, after he reported to his family, the ancient Xinghai people, who were still fierce, suddenly became quiet. No one else dares to say that the temple will surely kill each other. Not only the ancient Xinghai ethnic group, but also other ancient ethnic groups in western Xinjiang are silent, acting abnormally low-key. At this time, the arrogant ancient people are as obedient as cats. Xu Feng didn''t expect that he Lao had such a prestige that the original killing of the western Xinjiang suddenly changed into the same as the southern Xinjiang, with little fighting. At this time, the ancient people, who were very arrogant, acted in a low-key manner. Xu Feng understood how tough he was. Only one name can shake the whole western Xinjiang. Of course, Xu Feng also knows that he reported his family completely for him. Otherwise, to celebrate the strength of the old, if they hide their own words. It will bring him the most benefits! At least, when he killed people, they could not understand who killed them. This kind of low-key, until it was rumored that he left the western Xinjiang and went to the central region, this gradually began to disappear. However, there are many legends about how to celebrate the old man. A legendary event has been dug out, Xu Feng heard all God Chi dazzled. Feel shock incomparable, Xu Feng this just know. He Lao had so much prestige that he knew his title as the first person in ancient times. However, Xu Feng is very curious that he always does not break through the realm of the great emperor. What Xu Feng was curious about was that other people in western Xinjiang were also curious about, and discussed them one by one. Obviously, there are two groups in western Xinjiang, one of them thinks that it has been achieved. Otherwise, how could he Lao be so strong. One is that it has never been achieved. After all, what is the state of supernatural power? That means that you can become a God. You can use the magic power. You can paint the earth as a prison. You can hold the world in your hand. You can take advantage of the sea and turn a stone into gold. How can such a character be easily achieved? The two groups expressed their own opinions, because the fighting and killing in the western Xinjiang increased fiercely, and even some brothers were hostile because of the dispute. Of course, Xu Feng did not pay too much attention to this. After thinking for a while, there was no answer. Also searching for information about other ancient tribes! Let Xu Feng feel incredible, for the old things, each ancient people rarely reached the same, for this to keep silent. The people who once clamored that the temple could kill he Lao were even more closed. However, Xu Feng understood that under the quiet, there was turbulent. Xu Feng has no doubt that the ancient people who planned to celebrate the old were planning to fight back at this time. Xu Feng although some worry, but also know their own strength can not help he old what. This can only depend on old he. He can guess this point. I think he can arrange it. What''s more, at this time, there is an ally of Xu family. Xu Feng searched for Jiuyou and Murong ancient people in the western Xinjiang, but he did not see the people of these two nationalities for a long time, which made Xu Feng doubt whether the people of the two nationalities had escaped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2531 "My Lord! What are we going to do now? It is said that the young master of the Xu family destroyed the Qing people and killed the ancestors of the Qing people who were in the imperial territory. Although I can''t believe it, it''s very popular. What''s more, he had a master who killed four ancient clans. He is also called the first person in ancient times! Although I don''t know whether he is really Hedi or not, he can''t doubt his toughness. With our tiny strength, one finger is enough to kill us. " "Didn''t he leave Xijiang?" At the beginning, she frowned on Xu Feng''s ability. "But Xu Feng couldn''t believe it, though he didn''t know whether he really destroyed the Qing people. But there is no fire without wind. Even if it is not destroyed by him, there must be some killing. He is no longer something we can deal with. " Jiuyou ethnic group Daneng looks gloomy. At first, he chased Xu Feng and blocked the city. The whole blockade for a month, a month of continuous search for Xu Feng, where to know Xu Feng has long escaped. One day, the news of Xu Feng''s killing the Qing people came out, and they realized that Xu Feng was no longer in the city, which made him angry. But there is no way! Of course, he was also terrified. How could he know that the boy who was chased by him had no way out of heaven and nowhere. He was shocked when he heard the news. He even wondered if he had heard it wrong? Until countless people were convinced that it was the young master of the Xu family, and he finally believed that it was the young man who did it. After being shocked, he immediately took the people of Jiuyou people to hide. If he did it, he would not kill him with one finger. "My Lord! Do you want to go back to Jiuyou A mysterious man asked cautiously. He was really cold hearted. Each other can even destroy an ancient clan. What are they? Only when they return to their families can they feel safe. The nine you nationality big energy took a breath lightly, then shook his head and said, "I always feel unreal. When he came to the west, he was just a famous hostess. After only a few months, could he rise to the Empire? I''m afraid it''s exaggeration The crowd was silent, and they wanted to convince themselves in this way. However, the whole western Xinjiang''s argument made them unable to convince themselves in any way. In my heart, I still want to go back to Jiuyou clan, which is safe. "Don''t worry! Even if he really reached the Empire, he couldn''t find us. We hide here and expect him to find it when we come to Xijiang so far? At this time, it is not easy to explain. Let''s see what he''s really like. If he really reaches that level, we''ll find a way to go back. If they don''t reach the goal, they will find him and kill him. " Jiuyou said with a gloomy face. When the people heard that the great power of their own family said so, they also felt reasonable. After all, if they were scared back to the west, they would laugh at them. At this time, the canyon where they hide is very secret. Even if the other party really reaches the imperial realm, they may not be able to find them. "What da Neng said is reasonable. Let''s stay here and see the situation. He can''t find it A xuanzhe patted the horse to Jiuyou clan. Just after he finished, a loud voice came: "who told you, I can''t find here." The familiar voice made their faces change greatly. They fixed their eyes to the void and saw a man walking in the sky in the distance. Each time they stepped, they could step over a very long distance. The runes under their feet flashed and disappeared into the space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2532 "Xu Feng!" Looking in front of the slender figure, a long hair flying, proud of the void of the youth. One by one, they cried out with astonishment. The complexion changed again and again, and turned pale in an instant. Jiuyou nationality can see standing in the void, the whole person is like Xu Feng inlaid in space, and his face changes dramatically. From this, he can see that the youth at this time is no longer the figure who was just a famous hostess. "How did you find it?" The voice of the Jiuyou people also trembled. Although he convinced himself that Xu Feng killed the Qing people, it was a rumor. But looking at Xu Feng standing in front of him like this, still can''t help but legs tremble. "If I want to kill a man, it''s useless for you to escape to the ends of the earth!" Xu Feng said haughtily, his face was very fierce, and his appearance was the best in the world. Xu Feng finished this sentence, feeling too he. Ma''s comfortable, the original nothing to install so cool! At this moment, he felt he could do anything. Of course, Xu Feng is not willing to admit that it is a complete accident to find here. Jiuyou people have always been rampant. At the beginning, this canyon was the residence of others. But when they came here, they drove out the people who lived here. When Xu Feng was looking for them, he just heard the residents who had fled here scolded and scolded, and was very angry. Xu Feng inquired, then compared with the people of the Jiuyou people, and finally convinced that this group of arrogant people is a group of Jiuyou people. "Ah! He was so arrogant and domineering when he was hiding. You deserve it. " Xu Feng scolded in his heart. Naturally, the people of the Jiuyou people don''t know that they will expose the whereabouts of some insignificant people they drive away. In their opinion, that is not a matter at all. Of course, Xu Feng''s words scared the people of Jiuyou people. He thought that he could find this place. Could he really have the ability to connect with the heaven. One by one, they turn their eyes to the great powers of the Jiuyou people. Although the nine you clan Daneng was frightened, he forced himself to suppress the panic in his heart. He looked at Xu Feng and said, "what can you do if you find here?" "And what?" Xu Feng laughed and looked at the nine you clan''s big energy. "At the beginning, you chased and killed me very well. Today I want to play the game of cat and mouse." "By you?" Jiuyou people can''t play this kind of game "Ha ha, since you think I can''t play such a game, how can you escape and do what? Why are you hiding here and afraid I''ll find it? " Xu Feng stares at each other and says, "do you want me to solve you, or do it yourself?" "I don''t believe it. You were a famous hostel a few months ago. You can destroy the Qing people and kill the emperor." "Today, I''m going to show the world. It''s just a rumor. " With a fluke in the heart of the Jiuyou clan''s Daneng, he thought that the boy was just scaring him. As a great power, I can kill him. The great energy of the Jiuyou nationality burst out and went towards Xu Feng. The power of terror shakes the sky, which is so amazing that other metaphysics can''t help turning pale. If they can''t compare with mind power, even as the top of the heaven, there is a big difference between them. Xu Feng stood in place, motionless, let the other party''s momentum cover, hair was oppressed flying constantly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2533 "I want you dead!" All the strength of the whole body of the Jiuyou clan Daneng burst out. He did not leave his hands. His strength was surging, shaking the world. The weather vitality turned into a huge machete and cut it straight at Xu Feng''s head. The speed of great energy was so fast that it came to Xu Feng''s face in an instant. The machete transformed from heaven and earth''s vitality was about to be cut down on him. looking at what was about to fall on him, Xu Feng sneered, his mouth was scornful, his arms were raised, and his fingers flicked gently. "It''s just one yuan realm. Maybe I had only one way to escape. But at this time, it is not worth mentioning. " Xu Feng''s words fall, fingers just bounce on the machete, the machete inch inch fracture. In this inch of fracture, Xu Feng''s finger burst out of the force also shot to the body of the nine you clan, his arm was shot out of a blood hole, people rushed out. "It''s impossible!" Jiuyou people can cover the blood hole and look at Xu Feng with horror. "Nothing is impossible!" Xu Feng light said, "can a yuan territory in my eyes, can''t chase me to escape." At this time, Xu Feng has reached the three dimensional state, and his three dimensional state is far stronger than that of ordinary big energy. In his hands, there is no threat at all. "Tell me where the Murong ancient people are hiding, and I''ll leave you a whole corpse," Xu Feng said Jiuyou nationality big can where do not know Xu Feng to make what idea, he this is revenge. There is no way for the people of the two ethnic groups to pursue and kill. At this time, he has such strength. There is no way to resist revenge. Looking at his dark eyes, Xu Feng said: "you should be very clear, you are not my opponent. Tell me where they are! To avoid unnecessary torture "You dream!" Jiuyou people roar, weapons appear in their hands, and shoot Xu Feng fiercely. Although he didn''t like Murong ancient people, he didn''t want to be threatened by Xu Feng. The weapon in his hand sweeps between, delimits the road mark of heaven and earth, the power of heaven and earth is controlled by it, and shoots directly at Xu Feng''s heart. "Stubborn!" Xu Feng snorted coldly. His fingers moved, and the vitality of heaven and earth also shot out. It turned into thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning fell on the opponent''s weapon. The weapon was smashed by the bombardment, and his arm was burned to coke. "This time it''s your arm, the next time it''s your man." Xu Feng stares at the power of Jiuyou nationality. The scream of the great power of the Jiuyou people shocked the other metaphysics one by one. His face was bloodless, his body flashed and shot away towards the distance. The youth''s toughness is beyond their imagination, even the power in his hands are vulnerable. What are they still doing here? Waiting to die? Thinking of the news that Xu Feng killed the Qing people, one by one was even more frightened. Looking at one by one fleeing and leaving xuanzhe, Xu Feng also did not chase. The fingers moved, and the thunder and lightning burst out continuously. The thunder and lightning hit the xuanzhe. The xuanzhe who ran in the front were blasted into coke, emitting a pungent smell of scorch. "Stop for me! Who dares to take another step, this young Lord let him die more miserably. " In a word, let the original crazy escape xuanzhe fierce stop, body shaking. Xu Feng didn''t look at them. He looked at the big energy who was burned on an arm: "now can you tell me where they are?" The Jiuyou people can bite their teeth and stare at Xu Feng without speaking. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Xu Feng hummed, the power in his hands burst out and fell on him. As a powerful man, he was so dismembered by Xu Feng. The soul falls in Xu Feng''s hand, is burned and bombarded by thunder and lightning. "Tell the emperor where they are, and I will leave him with a whole body, or your great power will be your example." When Xu Feng said this, he was staring at the other metaphysics of Jiuyou nationality, kneading the strong one in his hand. This scene makes the strong people of Jiuyou race pale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2534 There is an ancient city in western Xinjiang. The city walls are full of vicissitudes. The city is called the ancient city of warlocks. I don''t know how many years the ancient city of warlocks has been handed down. Since the existence of warlock guild, this ancient city has appeared. Up to now, the warlock guild has become a giant, and the ancient warlock city has become a holy land in western Xinjiang. It is also because of the growth of the warlock guild, so the ancient city has been expanding, until now has been vast, very majestic! As the headquarters of the warlock Association, the ancient city of warlocks is the Holy Land in the minds of warlocks. All the Warlocks here are respectful! Xu Feng stood outside the ancient city at this time, and learned from the mouth of the Jiuyou people that the Murong ancient people were hiding in the ancient city. After getting this news, Xu Feng thinks that they are really able to find a place. They are much smarter than the people of Jiuyou nationality. However, they hide in the ancient city, does not mean that they will let them go. At the beginning of the pursuit of their own, it must pay back. With the flow of people into the ancient city. There are many shops in the ancient city. Very hard to find things in the outside world, in these shops can be easily found. "The warlock guild really has its inside story!" Xu Feng sighed and walked towards the city. The ancient city of warlocks is very big. It is like looking for a needle in a haystack to find out the people of Murong ancient people. Xu Feng asked many people, but did not hear where the Murong ancient people are! "It''s deep enough!" Xu Feng murmured, but Xu Feng didn''t care too much. After all, there are great powers in the other camp. No matter where you go, you''ll be attracted. One day the other party will show off. When Xu Feng was going to find a place to live, he took out some treasures from the ancient people, and called on some people to find out the other party. But found that the front of a boiling, full of people, are probing towards a tall billboard to see. Xu Feng saw so many people looking at the billboard, also looked at the past. "The warlock guild found the tomb of the ancient ghost warlock, and summoned the warlock thunder above the overlord to the tomb." The news on the announcement let Xu Feng also play up a bit of spirit, he can''t help but think of the ghost warlock''s ghost Dan in Chinese space, which was brought into the body by Xiao Yilin. I don''t know if it''s good or bad for her? "Ghost warlocks are known for their uncanny mysteries, and they often have abilities that ordinary people can''t understand. And it is also the tomb of ancient ghost warlocks, which is afraid to have the most precious treasure, which is also extremely dangerous. No wonder they are looking for the thunder warlock strong one above the overlord. " "The ancient ghost warlocks all come from the same origin. At that time, the ancient ghost family and a strong Chinese clan could not resist each other. Because of this, the ancient holy family passed on the Taoist method to the ghost family. The Taoist method was mainly weird, mysterious and cold, which was suitable for the constitution of the ghost family. This set of Daoism made the ghost clan develop slowly, and finally became the world-famous ghost technique. " "Yes! I have also heard that the strong man of the Huaxia nationality passed on all his life''s learning to his son and the ghost saint''s daughter when he was sitting in the village. After that, the ghost family was brought to the peak by him, and the ghost warlocks carried forward, no less than any other series of techniques. " "Well! Ancient ghost warlock, basically have the breath of Chinese nationality. At the beginning, the son of the ghost Saint also had the strength against heaven. However, it disappeared with the original top Chinese. There are countless legends left behind! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2535 Listening to the public discussion, Xu Feng also wanted to go to the tomb of the ghost Warlock. He was very curious about the deeds of the Chinese people at that time. He also wanted to see if he could find some clues from the ancient ghost warlocks who were very close to the Chinese people. After looking at the registration place, Xu Feng rushed to that position. When we arrived there, we didn''t see the sea of people in our imagination. We just realized the strength of these people. Want to dare to sign up for the lowest also want the strength of overlord, and want thunder warlock! Thunder warlock this is not many, plus the strength to achieve the overlord! Fortunately, this is the ancient city of warlocks. Otherwise, if this condition is released in other places, it will be very good to find one or two applications! Xu Feng went in and wrote the name Xiao Ye. However, as soon as Xu Feng''s name was written, a constant bodyguard came forward and called to Xu Feng: "this childe, the minimum requirement for registration here is the strength of the overlord. Young master, can you show your strength? " "Suspected I didn''t reach the overlord?" Xu Feng was stunned, but did not think that he was suspected. "No! It''s just the rules! " The bodyguard said not haughtily, but in his eyes did not conceal his suspicion. Xu Feng saw each other so, smile and say: "OK! Who makes me young and handsome, you don''t believe it is normal! " Finish this sentence, Xu Feng to this group of bodyguards said: "you who doubt can come up, together also can." A word made the guards glare. Some people who came to sign up also turned their heads and looked at Xu Feng. They thought that this was a young man who came out of nowhere. He was so wild. The strongest bodyguards here have reached the summit of Hetian. He asked people to join him? Did he become a member of the sorcerer guild? "What? Dare not? " Xu Feng looks at each other with a smile. "Let''s learn from you The bodyguard glared at Xu Feng. They stayed in this hall for a long time. I''ve never seen them so provocative, their little arms and legs. You can break him with your hand! When the bodyguard was ready to start, Xu Feng suddenly raised his hand and said, "wait a minute!" Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the bodyguard laughed and said, "what? Scared? Well, I don''t care about you. If you''re not the thunder warlock in the overlord''s realm, I''ll apologize and leave here. I don''t care about you. " Xu Feng said with a smile: "let you slow down, not afraid of you. It''s not interesting to fight like this! " With that, a pair of hammers appeared in Xu Feng''s hands. The hammer was waving in Xu Feng''s hands, sending out the breath of palpitation. "High level spirit tool!" People are shocked, staring round eyes at Xu Feng''s high-level spirit tool, eyes full of greed. Even a few bodyguards, the same hot eyes. "Do you want it?" Xu Feng looked at the guard with a smile and said, "well, let''s fight a battle. If I lose, the thing belongs to you. If I fail, how about you do me a favor? " "Say it Said the guard in a hurry. "It''s not too difficult. It''s just to ask your warlock guild to issue a task to help me find a group of people. Who can help me find it? The reward is this high-level spirit tool. " Xu Feng smiles at a group of bodyguards. "Yes!" The bodyguard answered without thinking. Hearing each other''s words, Xu Feng laughed and said, "OK, are you going together or one by one?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2536 Xu Feng seldom happy, originally also wanted to release the task to find people, did not think that these people are willing to help. "It''s enough for you and me alone." Standing opposite Xu Feng, the bodyguard said. Xu Feng glanced at him, but his momentum was not weak, reaching the strength of the overlord''s middle rank. However, this is not enough for Xu Feng at this time. Xu Feng sighs and raises his arm. There is a thunder and lightning on Xu Feng''s arm. Thunder and lightning is not big, only a thin wire size, the speed of shooting out is not fast, did not bring out a trace of breath. "Ha ha..." Looking at the thunder and lightning, many bodyguards burst into laughter: "does this kid dislike too many spiritual instruments? Does such a thunder and lightning dare to attack people?" "Ha ha! Does he want to fish in troubled waters in the tomb of a ghost warlock. The strength is not dead yet. " And only the bodyguard without ridicule is sitting in a bodyguard chief, the strength of the day to reach the strong. For this side of the fight, he did not care, but see Xu Feng out of this subtle lightning, face color is changed. "Seven! Go back Old seven hears the words of the bodyguard chief, the condition reflexes backward toward the back. Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning is not fast, but the speed of the other overlord is not slow, and soon he opened a distance with thunder and lightning. Seeing the other party running away, Xu Feng thought he would like to be done by others. It''s not good to kill them all. A little finger will eliminate the thunder and lightning in the void. Guard old seven see that a weak lightning disappeared in the void, he slightly a Leng. In the heart indignation unceasingly, thought the eldest son is today how to return a responsibility? How to call yourself back? If you don''t think about it, you should step back. Damn it, I''m going to be laughed to death this time. I was scared away by the thunder and lightning which can be blown away by the wind! Bodyguard old seven ready to find this face, go to the front ready to hand to Xu Feng. The captain of the bodyguard was startled. He slapped the old seven in front of him. He said angrily, "get out of the way. Don''t be disgraceful." "Boss! I... " The bodyguard was stunned by this slap and looked at his boss with his face covered. The chief bodyguard glared at him angrily and said, "what are you still in a daze? Don''t go away." The chief bodyguard used to have great prestige. Although the old seven was unwilling, he could only stand aside obediently. Other guards see this scene, but also staring at the captain, they also very do not understand. The chief bodyguard has always been famous for protecting his subordinates. But today, how could he be attacked by an outsider. And this pa palm fan''s merciless, this sees old seven red swollen horror face to be able to know. In the public can not believe, the bodyguard chief respectfully went to Xu Feng and saluted: "childe! We give in! Please do not dispute with us Xu Feng glanced at the bodyguard, and was surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect that his eyesight was so good that he could see his strength. Xu Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "no harm! But the bets still count? " The chief bodyguard quickly said: "that''s natural. Third, go to release the task and do it according to the childe just said." This sentence let a group of bodyguards look at each other, and don''t know whether their boss is head water. However, the third in the boss''s glare, finally went to release the task. Xu Feng handed the high-level spirit tool in his hand to the chief bodyguard. He said faintly, "this is the reward for the mission. You should take it first. Whoever can find it will give it to them." "No! No The chief bodyguard quickly said, "it''s our honor to work for you." "Keep it! I don''t want these things. I don''t have any interests. Others will not look for them. " Xu Feng handed it to the chief bodyguard, who quickly put it away. Seeing Xu Feng turn around and go, the bodyguard chief quickly bows to see Xu Feng off: "young master, go slowly!" Seeing that Xu Feng''s figure disappeared, the bodyguard gave a sigh of relief, touched the sweat on his forehead, and couldn''t help cursing: "how can such a person come here to sign up. If he wants to go, he can go directly to the Presbyterian. " When the other guards saw their eldest brother send away Xu Feng, they looked at Xu Feng one by one. Finally, one of the guards couldn''t help asking, "boss! Why do you... " Before the other side finished, the captain of the bodyguard glared and said, "what do you know? Although it seems that the wind can blow away the thunder and lightning, it can fit in with the heaven and earth, vaguely affecting the vitality of heaven and earth. If I hadn''t just been able to perceive the vitality of heaven and earth at this time, today''s old seven would be in a bad situation. " "The vitality of heaven and earth?" A Leng Leng looking at the captain. "Yes, if I guess correctly, the other side should be able to do it!" In a word, all the bodyguards were really sluggish. They could not help sweating from their backs and looked at the gate in horror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2537 Naturally, Xu Feng did not know the shock he had brought to this group of bodyguards, and how confused he was to other people by high-level spiritual instruments. When this task was sent out, many people went all over the world to find Murong ancient people. Three days later, the Sorcerer''s Association called for Lei warlock, and Xu Feng was also invited. Xu Feng and all the registered thunder warlocks rushed to a palace of the warlock Association. Outside the palace, there were nearly 100 Lei warlocks. A hundred no less than the overlord Lei warlock gathered in the hall, Xu Feng understood the warlock guild''s toughness. I stood at random and looked at the high platform of the palace. There were a group of people sitting there. "Ladies and gentlemen! You are all enviable thunder warlocks, strength is not weak. Among them, there are overlord, famous Hostel, Hetian and even Da Neng An old man on the platform came out and said slowly, "this time, our warlock guild found a huge tomb. The preliminary diagnosis is the tomb of ancient ghost Warlock. Ancient ghost warlocks are famous for their weird and evil spirits. If they want to open their tombs and enter them, they have to rely on the thunder and lightning of the sun. That''s why the warlock guild has called you. I hope you can help. If you open the tomb, the warlock guild will give you rewards. " When they heard this, their eyes lit up. Warlock guild is a huge thing. What they reward can''t be petty. Maybe one or two thunder skills will make them laugh when they are asleep. "No rules, no rules! I counted the number of registered thunder warlocks. In addition to the thunder warlocks of the warlock association itself, there are 103 more! One hundred and three thunder warlocks can''t be scattered, so now make rules and find a leader from among you, and everyone will listen to him This sentence made many people frown. As a overlord above the level of thunder warlock, they were all famous figures. On one side, they were all pointing fingers at others. But now they have to listen to others, where can they accept it? The old man of the sorcerer guild obviously thought of this. He stood up and said with a smile: "excuse me, everyone. After all, it''s very important to go to the tomb of the ancient ghost Warlock. We can''t make mistakes. We hope that the action can be planned in a unified way. But we follow the rules of the world. The strong are respected, and the strongest lead you, so we can accept it. " This sentence makes people look at each other, but they can''t say anything against it. "Ha ha, if the other party has no opinion, who do you think can be your leader?" The old man of warlock guild stares at a crowd and says. The old man finished this sentence, slowly walked out of the four people on the high platform, and the four people stood out. Many people exclaimed: "the four brothers of Chen family! Why did they sign up? " They looked at the four people in horror. Many of them were familiar with them and became famous in the ancient city. Four brothers in one family, all of them have achieved great power. Such brilliance, let the ancient city people relish talking about. Moreover, the four men practiced by themselves, and did not join the warlock guild at all. Unexpectedly, the four brothers also came to sign up to participate. The tomb of ancient ghost warlock seems to be very attractive. The four brothers of the Chen family appeared, and all the warlocks who wanted to fight for the leader gave up. Chen Tian, led by the four brothers of the Chen family, called out to hundreds of people: "if you have no objection to me being your leader for the time being, you can make sure." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2538 Finish saying that, the eye sweeps to a thunder warlock, each eye has been swept by him thunder warlock, forced to lower his head, dare not and he look at. Chen Tian nodded with satisfaction and swept away from the thunder warlocks with the unique momentum of Da Neng, so that all the thunder warlocks avoided his eyes and surrendered to his momentum. Glancing over, everyone had to bow their heads. From the moment they appeared, they knew that the leader''s position would fall on the Chen brothers. However, the Chen brothers are domineering. It is not necessarily a good thing for such a person to be a leader. "Why People originally thought that Chen Tian''s eyes swept, and all people would submit to his momentum. However, to everyone''s surprise, there was a young man who did not change a bit. After Chen Tian''s imposing influence on him, he seemed to sink into the sea, without any ripples. The young man still looks at each other without expression, without sadness or joy, standing there with slender body, although there is no breath, but from that upright body, all people feel his pride. This arrogance is from the depths of the soul, as if born superior. This kind of wrong feeling makes people shake their heads and feel incredible, thinking how can a teenager have this kind of wrong feeling. Of course they don''t know. They don''t feel wrong. From the moment Xu Feng''s blood revived, the nobility of his blood affected his momentum. Even if he didn''t mean to break out, he could still make people feel his dignity and pride. With Chinese blood, how can you be subject to arbitrary oppression? Don''t say a great power, even if the world''s most noble blood to oppress Xu Feng, also can''t let Xu Feng''s minister submit! On the dignity of blood, no one in the world can match the blood of the holy family. Xu Feng may not know that his soul has been imperceptibly influenced from the moment his blood wakes up, and the dignity of his life style goes deep into it. Chen Tian also doubts, did not expect a young man to face no color change under his pressure, which makes his momentum continue to increase. But let his strength continue to increase, or can''t help Xu Feng, Xu Feng still look at each other lightly. Chen Tian''s old face is a little scarlet. If he can''t conquer a young man, what kind of face can he be their leader? Thinking of this, Chen Tian''s momentum rose again and Xu Feng left. The momentum turned into the essence of the general, the oppressive void showed an arc, and the people looked at Xu Feng who was still unchanged. It feels incredible! "Is that enough?" When Chen Tian''s momentum was increasing, a faint voice came out, which made him smash his momentum. "I''m not interested in being a leader. Don''t provoke me. Otherwise, you don''t want to be a leader." All the people who did not make a sound but vibrated looked at Xu Feng, one by one. They did not expect that Xu Feng would dare to challenge Chen Tian so much. Don''t he know the strength of Chen Tian? Chen Tian also seemed to hear a big joke, looked at Xu Feng and laughed: "where''s the hairy boy? What a big tone. I want to see, what strength do you have that I can''t make a leader?" Chen Tian stares at Xu Feng. Although he can''t think of why he can''t use his momentum to oppress Xu Feng, he believes that his own strength can make Xu Feng obedient. He has made a decision on this leader. Everyone knows that if he can be a leader and enter the tomb of a ghost warlock, the greater the chance of getting benefits. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2539 "Do you really want to see it?" Xu Feng looked at Chen Tian, "I''m afraid I''m afraid you''ll regret, even the leader can''t do it." Chen Tian laughed and said, "if you have such strength, how can I be your follower?" Xu Feng took a look at Chen Tian and then nodded: "I really don''t have a capable entourage. Well, as a young master of the ancient clan, I always need some followers to fill the facade." Finish saying, Xu Feng flash body falls in front of Chen Tian, light says: "this leader I did, you these four followers I also want." "What a big voice!" Chen laughs in disgust. He can''t believe that this young man is so bold that he wants to be an entourage. What does he think he is? "If you don''t accept it! I don''t mind if the four of you do it at the same time Xu Feng looked at Chen Tian and said, "however, you can want to understand, after the defeat, if you dare not do the entourage, I don''t mind killing a few more people." "If you can defeat me? What if I were your attendant? " Chen was anxious, wondering if he was too low-key recently. Even an 18-year-old dares to challenge him. "Please!" Xu Feng is very polite to Chen Tian. After all, he will soon become his follower. People look at Xu Feng actually challenge Chen Tian, one by one look at each other! "One move is enough to defeat you!" Chen Tian stretched out a finger and said to Xu Feng faintly, "don''t be too rampant in the future. After finding out the details of each other, it''s not too late to be arrogant." "That''s what I want to say to you." Xu Feng''s expression is still light, which completely angered Chen Tian. Chen Tian can''t help but slap Xu Feng. This slap falls and the void freezes. There is only one palm left in the space. One hand affects the force of heaven and earth, and the living one is pressed down. The pieces of space collapse, turning into pieces, and the empty space is full of pieces. "The power of power!" People looked at the earth shattering, one by one in their hearts shocked and awed. Of course, they also looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes. Although I don''t think Xu Feng can fight against Chen Tian, I still hope Xu Feng can resist this move. Looking at the huge palm, Xu Feng smiles and doesn''t speak. One hand is also gently patted out, and the other party exudes infinite prestige of the giant palm is different, Xu Feng this palm is soft and soft, can not see a trace of magic, raw and powerful giant palm bombard together. People originally thought that Xu Feng must be seriously injured or even died. However, to everyone''s surprise, Xu Feng''s palm hits Chen Tian''s giant palm, and the weather energy converges and turns into a giant palm, which bursts into a huge space black hole. The space black hole brings all the strength into it. "You are also a great power?" Chen Tian looks at Xu Feng in surprise, with a look of disbelief in his eyes. It seems that this young boy can not even imagine this step. "Unexpected?" Xu Feng looked at Chen Tian with a smile and said, "go ahead. I''m going to order you men. " Chen Tianxin was surprised, but the anger on his face was more vigorous: "no wonder you dare to challenge me. It seems that you have practiced Zhuyan Xuangong. It was just a warm-up. I will tell you today that great powers are hierarchical. When I reach the state of three dimensions, it is enough to clean you up. " "Three dimensional realm?" Xu Feng said with a smile, "not bad, not bad! It means that my entourage is much higher. " "Hum!" Chen Tian snorted, lightning flashed on his body, just now he just affected the power of heaven and earth. But at the moment, he is not going to keep his hand. Since the other party is also powerful, let him try the taste of lightning. "I''m going to order you, your retinue." Chen Tian stares at Xu Feng, his face is gloomy, and the thunder and lightning are raging. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2540 The thunder and lightning burst out of Chen Tian''s body. Under the terrible thunder and lightning riot, it turned into a huge Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon had the great power to tear the heaven and earth. Between the shocks, the vitality of the heaven and earth was injected into it, which broke out the power of the heaven and the earth, which made the thunder warlocks crazy retrogression. Thunder and lightning burst out, tearing a huge crack in the void. The Thunder Dragon soars into the sky, turns into a sharp cone and spins out, which is extremely terrifying. At this moment, Chen Tian finally broke out the strength of Sanyuan realm. Looking at the attack, Xu Feng laughed and said: "the strength is good, but I''m sorry, my son is also a great power of Sanyuan." When Xu Feng''s voice dropped, a burst of thunder and lightning burst out of his body. The thunder and lightning turned into a magic sword. It was as powerful as thunder, surging ceaselessly, tearing up the space and colliding with the power of Chen Tian. What makes people wonder is that Chen Tian''s power has no power to resist. He is crushed by this blow, and the Thunder Dragon is destroyed by life. "Congenital thunder?" Chen Tian looks at Xu Feng dully, with a look of horror in his eyes. This young man is too terrible, not only his strength is not inferior to him, but also he controls congenital thunder skill. "How about it? Do you want to fight? " Xu Feng asked Chen Tian with a smile. His eyes were full of fun. In his eyes, he does not put his own strength. With the purity and thickness of his heaven and earth vitality, even if it is comparable to the five yuan realm, it is not much different. Looking at Xu Feng, Chen Tian suddenly asked, "who are you? With your strength, you can''t be 18. You must have practiced the technique of arresting the face. " Xu Feng can not buy, looking at Chen Tian said: "this is not the point, now I want to know is that you have to fight. Or will you be my entourage? Choose one from two! " "Nature is to fight again. I will see the horror of the congenital thunder today." Chen Tian stares at Xu Feng angrily. "Two old three old four, let''s do it together!" Knowing that Xu Feng has reached the state of Sanyuan, Chen Tian still put down his figure and let his brother join him. But this scene let others all dull looking at Xu Feng, this youth is too cow! How can you let four big powers attack him at the same time! "Formation! He Chen Tian shouts to the three brothers. After that, the thunder and lightning burst out of his body. The thunder and lightning crisscross in the void, turning into traces, and the traces are entangled in a strange arc. How terrible are the strength of the four great powers. The thunder and lightning burst out, affecting the heaven and earth, and bursting out the power of heaven and earth. The four men are brothers. They share the same mind. The thunder and lightning interweave and turn into a huge net covering Xu Feng. The huge net is very terrible. Every wire is made up of thunder and lightning. Even the old man of the Sorcerer''s Guild turned pale. They have also heard about the legend of the four brothers of Chen Tian. Under the condition of fighting alone, their four brothers are inferior to the xuanzhe of the same level. However, if the joint attack means, they have to be ranked first-class and form a large array with the strength of the four of them. Even if it is a five yuan territory, it can not be ignored. Thinking of this, the old man of the sorcerer guild could not help looking at Xu Feng. The young man was beyond his expectation. The most important thing is to master the congenital thunder skill. If he could get into the tomb of the ghost warlock, he would certainly be of great help to the warlock guild. The old warlock guild decided to pull him into the camp no matter what. Never let Chen Tian get hurt! Warlock guild secretly enhance the strength, waiting for Xu Feng to come across danger when he is rescued. Xu Feng looked at the top of his head intertwined with lightning, with a smile: "this is really a trouble for others, but for me. It''s nothing. " Xu Feng finished this sentence, laughing, hands constantly moving up, a line of heaven and earth from Xu Feng''s fingers darting out. In this way, the vitality of heaven and earth shot out, the whole world suddenly vibrated, and there appeared a series of congenital thunder in the void. "Emperor product congenital thunder, triple! Now Under the voice of Xu Feng, the golden thunder and lightning emerged from the void, turned into a star array, a star array of terror, turned into a Thunder Dragon, and burst out with great prestige. At this time, heaven and earth all avoided it. Thunder and lightning is like a natural calamity. All people are shocked by the shock. The pressure from heaven and earth makes people astonished. The old man of warlock guild also stares at Xu Feng''s golden lightning. "God! The real punishment He feels incredible. He''s heard about it. However, he has never heard of anyone who can attract the force of punishment from heaven. The power of heaven''s punishment can only be achieved when the xuanzhe Warlock is promoted. Such a force, how can he take the initiative to pull out? "Break it for me!" Xu Feng had a drink, which made people shocked by the force of punishment in the thunder and lightning array composed of four people. What a terrible force of punishment is, far from being comparable to the power of thunder and lightning gathered by the four people. This strike burst out and destroyed the formation of four people. Four people were shocked pale, staggered back. Trample out a pit after another! Xu Feng did not attack them, his eyes turned to Chen Tian and said: "play thunder and lightning, you are not my opponent! That''s just some skin! "Of course, Xu Feng is exaggerating. Emperor product congenital thunder is not fur. However, Xu Feng''s thunder skill inherited at that time was 81. At this time, he has only twenty-one! With his inheritance of Lei Shu, Xu Feng doesn''t say that he is proud of Lei, but he is at least a character. It''s not like the four brothers of Chen Tiansi. This sentence makes everyone look frightened, even if the punishment is only skin deep? What is the essence of him? "To be a follower, or to die! You choose! " Xu Feng said. The old man of the Sorcerer''s Guild saw that Xu Feng had a heart to kill. His face jumped. He went forward to Xu Feng and said, "ha ha, this young master, it''s just a contest. Can you be so serious?" Xu Feng looked at the old man of the warlock guild, shook his head and said with a smile, "since you have done something wrong, you should be punished. Naturally, he himself said that if he was defeated, he would have to do it. " The old man of the warlock guild frowned, but before he said anything, Chen Tian suddenly said, "it''s not impossible to be your follower. Promise me a condition. What if I were your attendant? " "Say it Xu Feng looked at Chen Tian and said, "but I have the right to agree and not to agree. Whether I answer or not, it will not change you to be my follower Chen Tian snorted and said, "our four brothers are not easy to bully, although they can''t compare with you. But if you really want to fight, you can do it with some cost. " Xu Feng can not buy, looking at Chen Tian light said: "say your conditions." "I want to learn your innate thunder skill!" After this sentence, the four brothers of Chen Tiansi are staring at Xu Feng, which makes Xu Feng feel uncomfortable. Their eyes are like a man taking aphrodisiac to see a naked beauty. This kind of vision let Xu Feng hit a shiver, strong from the heart of nausea, light said: "because of what?" Chen Tian looked at Xu Feng and did not hide it. His voice turned into a sound line and fell into Xu Feng''s ear. "What we practice is a secret method, which was created by an ancient great emperor. This secret method needs the help of congenital thunder skill. If we have congenital thunder skill, the strength of our four brothers will soar. Even if we reach the legend, it is not impossible! " "Is there such a secret?" Xu Feng was surprised and took a look at the four. This is why the four brothers did not join any forces, relying on their own cultivation, can step into the great power. Xu Feng thought about it and said, "yes! As long as your entourage is obedient, I don''t mind giving the congenital thunder skill to you. " In a word, the four were overjoyed. For so many years, they have been searching for congenital thunder and xuanlei. There are only two things in the world that can make the best use of the secret method. I didn''t expect that it would come true today. Although they are followers, they can improve their strength, and they can''t care so much. Wait for that day to surpass him, learned congenital thunder skill, the other side still can do with him? In order to enter the legend in the future, become a legend! They don''t mind accepting humiliation. People look at Chen Tiansi brothers cleverly standing behind Xu Feng, with their eyes wide open. Some people can''t believe to wipe their eyes! "My God! Can you be a follower? Am I right? " "This boy is too domineering. He can be a follower. Even if he is the prince of the ancient nationality, he may not have such treatment. " "Damn it, if I could enjoy a day as an attendant, I would die." One by one, his eyes were burning with envy and admiration. Even the old men of the Sorcerer''s Guild looked at this scene dully. They didn''t expect that the arrogant Chen Tianyi would be the follower of this young man. Between the old man''s shaking his head, Xu Feng suddenly opened his mouth and asked the old man, "can you tell me something?" The old man was stunned, then looked at this young some excessive youth, nodded: "please say!" "It''s said that there is a man named Jin Weiming in the Sorcerer''s guild. I don''t know, is it?" "How do you know about Jin?" The old man looks at Xu Feng in surprise. Jin is the most low-key person in the warlock guild. Few people have heard of it. Why did this teenager hear about it? Seeing the old man''s expression, Xu Feng knew that there was such a man in the warlock guild. Then there is nothing wrong with the news given to him. The Murong ancient people are hiding in the other courtyard of Jin . "I wonder if you could do me a favor?" Xu Feng asked the old man. "Please say it, young master." Although the old man also suspected that Xu Feng had practiced the art of arresting beauty, he could not find any clue, so he could only continue to call Mr. Xu Feng. "You can help me pass a message to Jin , telling him that some people he keeps will only cause him trouble, so it''s better not to go too close to them." If he did not listen to the old man''s advice The old man couldn''t hear the specific meaning of Xu Feng''s words, but the threat was still recognized. The old man was a little unhappy. After all, an outsider threatened the guild. This was the face of the guild. The old man replied nonchalantly, "I will tell Jin , but I think Jin has his own principles."Xu Feng smiles and doesn''t continue to say anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2541 Late at night! In the ancient city of warlocks, there is a shadow of a man in a black robe, which runs through the ancient city as fast as lightning. If someone looks up, he will only see a shadow flash by, and he will feel dazzled. The shadow, which was as fast as lightning, fell on an attic. Although this loft was not majestic, it was very luxurious. At the door, two huge lions were built with pure silver. "Here it is!" Xu Feng looked at the attic, eyes to the deep, with a bit of fierce eyes. Murong ancient people live in this attic. He came here to kill people who wanted to kill the Murong ancient people. Of course, it''s also difficult. The ancient Murong clan had a lot of friendship with Jin Weiming. If you want to kill them, you must fight with Jin Weiming. In the ancient city of warlocks, there are seven contradictions with the great power of the warlock guild, which is undoubtedly a tug of war. Xu Feng stands in the air and falls on the attic. Straight staring at the bottom, thinking there is no way around Jin Weiming! "Can you sneak in and kill the Murong clan?" Xu Feng thought, with their own free swimming speed, it is possible to have a try! I just don''t know how strong Jin Weiming is. Xu Feng fell on the top of the old attic, figure flashing, whole body wrapped breath, toward the attic hidden in. The attic doesn''t look big on the outside, but it''s a lot of space when you go in. Of course, if such a space uses the soul power, it will naturally find out the Murong ancient people. However, this will certainly let the other party find out. Hold your breath, Xu Feng interspersed in the attic, Xu Feng''s luck is better than imagined, in the third room, Xu Feng finally found a few Murong ancient people. Xu Feng opened the door carefully and stepped into the room. Just as he stepped in, several mysterious people were awakened by the tiny sound of the door opening, and drank: "who!" Hearing this, Xu Feng''s face changed greatly. He knew that he would disturb others, but he could not care so much. Xu Feng''s fingers moved, one by one, the strength point out, several strong people in this room, where to resist the explosion of Xu Feng''s power, wake up just to stand up a few people, was Xu Feng''s power to shock to death, slowly fell on the bed. After Xu Fengzhen died of this group of people, he knew that the soul power swept out of him. Without any scruple, he looked for the place where the outstanding people were, and the strength burst out of his body, directly hitting the position of the Murong ancient people. The power is violent and terrifying, and it impacts through the space and bombards the Murong ancient people without any suspense. How terrifying was Xu Feng''s power. Through layers of space, he bombarded several xuanzhe of Murong ancient clan. These xuanzhe bodies burst out and died. After killing several people, Xu Feng''s explosive force bombards another place. He wants to take the opportunity to kill more people. "Stop it!" With a roar of fury, the force of terror swept out, blocking Xu Feng''s attack on Murong ancient people. The two forces collided and smashed the attic. One of them, an old man in a sorcerer''s Guild dress, stood opposite Xu Feng. The Murong ancient people also shot out of the collapsing attic and fell behind Jin Weiming. They looked at the men in black robes in front of them. They were shocked to see that there were more than ten people in their group. "Are you Xiao Ye?" Jin Weiming stares at the man wrapped in the black robe in front of him. His eyes are full of gloomy color. He did not doubt others, but suspected that he was the young man who let his family talk to him. He did not expect that this young man should be so bold that he would dare to make trouble in his own territory. The other side can guess his identity, Xu Feng is not surprised at all. After all, I let others talk during the day. However, it does not mean that I will admit it. Xu Feng looked at the Murong ancient people behind Jin Weiming: "are you all going to die today?" Murong ancient people can stare at Xu Feng, his face is also not good-looking, he did not expect to hide in the warlock ancient city, the other side also chased after them to kill them: "you are the Xu family?" The Murong ancient people did not see Xu Feng''s face, nor did they suspect that Xiao Ye was Xu Feng, only if he was a member of the ancient people! After all, Xu Feng''s reputation at this time was too similar. He killed an ancient clan, and the imperial realm was not his opponent. Such a character, if the hand, also used to mask it? Thinking of the terror of the young man in the rumor and his master''s great reputation, they couldn''t help but feel cold. If they had known that the other party had done so, they would not have come to pursue Xu Feng. At this time, they can only run to the warlock guild. Naturally, the warlock guild would not protect them, but fortunately, the ancient Murong clan had some friendship with Jin Weiming, so he was able to live here. Mu Rong Gu Neng thought that Xu Feng would not kill him if he could get in touch with the warlock guild. But did not expect, this just did not live for a few days, the other party sent someone to kill. At this time, they can only hope that Jin Weiming can block the black man in front of him. When Jin Weiming heard Murong Gu''s great power say that the man in black in front of him was from the Xu family, his heart jumped fiercely. He is very clear about the reputation of the Xu family. Even if their warlock guild is one of the top forces in western Xinjiang, it can''t be compared with the Xu family. "These bastards have provoked the people of the Xu family?"Jin Weiming looks at the Murong ancient people behind him. His face is a little unfriendly. When the Murong ancient people came, he guessed that the other party was in trouble. However, due to the past affection, he still let the other party shelter here. However, he did not think that the other party was so bold that he even provoked the Xu family! They''re not living enough. What''s that? "Brother Jin, I..." The Murong ancient people could see Jin Weiming''s eyes, and they were scared. They were afraid that the other side would not care about themselves, so they would not escape. When Jin Weiming saw that the ancient Murong people were scared, he sighed and said, "OK! I''ll help you once today. I''ll pay back the old love. " Hearing this, Jin Weiming breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that his life was saved. After all, this is the Sorcerer''s guild. Even if the black robed man standing in front of him is Guo Jianglong, he can only pan it here. Xu Feng saw Jin Weiming holding all the Murong ancient people in his body. He looked at Jin Weiming coldly and said, "you''d better leave it alone. They said very clearly that I''m a member of the Xu family. If the Murong ancient people want to kill me, no matter who they are, they can''t protect them." "To kill the young master of the Xu family?" Jin Weiming was shocked. He didn''t expect Murong ancient people to be so bold. The little master of the Xu family was also active? Just like Ziyan young master of their sorcerer guild, if anyone dares to move her, the sorcerer guild will not fight hard. Jin Weiming realized how much trouble the Murong ancient people had caused. He even had the feeling that he would not care about it. "No matter what kind of grudges they have with your Xu family, he is here as a guest. We''ll wait until they go out Jin Weiming also does not want to show weakness, "although you Xu family is strong, but in the warlock guild, you still have to listen to me." Xu Feng laughs: "joke! Do they live here for ten years and eight years, and I won''t bother them in these ten years? Let them live in safety? " Jin Weiming looked at Xu Feng and said, "first of all, they must not live here for ten or eight years! Secondly, the warlock guild is not afraid of you Xu family. If you insist on making trouble, our warlock guild will take over. " "Wait until you become the head of the warlock guild. I don''t believe it. Your warlock guild will fight against the Xu family for several outsiders. " Xu Feng staring at Jin Weiming, word by word, "today I will kill him, you can''t save them." Jin Weiming was also infuriated, thinking that this was the territory of the warlock guild. If you want to kill yourself, you are wishful thinking. "I want to see how you can kill them?" Jin Weiming''s momentum burst out, and the momentum of terror swept over. He locked in the space and turned the heaven and earth''s vitality into a stream of evil spirit, circling in the void. "As a powerful five yuan realm, I have to keep a few people." Xu Feng broke out momentum from the moment of Jin Weiming, also sluggish for a while, did not expect the strength of the other side so strong. To reach the five yuan realm, Xu Feng''s strength is strong and pure, yes, but there is still a small gap in the face of the strength of the five yuan realm. The other side is two levels higher than himself, and the use of strength is much stronger than the ternary state achieved with the help of blood force. If you fight, you won''t get any good. What''s more, the ancient Murong clan''s great energy is also around. If he and Jin Weiming fight, war to the dangerous place, he will certainly be killed. With his great strength, Xu Feng is not afraid if he is ordinary. But if you attack on the side, it''s a time bomb. Of course, if the fighting between Xu Feng and Jin Weiming causes other people''s ideas, other great powers of Murong ancient people will also come. This is the old nest of warlock guild. Who knows how many strong people there are. If they come, they can''t beat four. Jin Weiming seems to know his own advantages, he said lightly: "you go! I don''t care about you for the sake of your family. At this time, we have to protect them in the ancient city "What if I insist on killing them?" Xu Feng said gloomily. "It depends on whether you can pass me or not." Jin Weiming stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng did not speak, momentum burst out, momentum stirred the wind and cloud of heaven and earth, the terrible momentum of countless in the dream to wake up, one by one to look at the direction of the two people, the original dark void, faintly can see whirlpool of dark clouds, black clouds pressure City, like to swallow everything. "Who can be angry? What a terror People are shocked. Jin Weiming looks at Xu Feng''s momentum and changes his face. The black robed man in front of him was not much weaker than him. It can also be seen that the strength of the other side is not much weaker than him. "Hum! Unfortunately, this is the warlock guild. If you can''t kill them in a quarter of an hour, someone will come to see what''s going on. You''ll have no chance. " Jin Weiming stares at Xu Feng. "A quarter of an hour?" Xu Feng''s eyes jumped, but his mouth did not show weakness and said, "enough to kill you." When he said this, Xu Feng''s momentum broke through Jin Weiming''s blockade, and his strength swept and burst out: "I want to kill people, you can''t stop it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2542 A water arrow is shot from Jin Weiming''s hand. The water arrow shoots at a high speed. The water arrow spins and spins away. The sharp water arrow tears the space and brings out a ripple mark. The ripple turns into water vapor and melts into the water arrow. Its power is violent and terrifying. "You are not qualified to kill people in my hands!" Jin Weiming stares at Xu Feng, and waves of water come out of him. With his fingers waving, his technique shoots out. The water wave is like a rushing river, carrying the power of heaven and earth, sweeping Xu Feng from all directions. There are water arrows in the rolling water waves, which shoot through the water waves with ripples. Sharp and fierce, the space around him suddenly strengthened, squeezing Xu Feng away, with the impact of the rolling water waves, Xu Feng crushed on the spot. Xu Feng stands in the same place, and his fist sweeps out. With Xu Feng''s body sweeping out, countless heaven and earth vitality gush out from the elixir field, turning into a long knife, which splits horizontally, just like pulling a knife and cutting off water. "The water waves are endless. Can you break it with a knife? Have you never heard of the old saying that water flows even more when the knife is cut off? " Jin Weiming stares at Xu Feng with a sneer in his words. There are thousands of water arrows in the water wave. The water arrow is less than one meter away from Xu Feng. The next moment is to shoot Xu Feng through. "I will break it with this knife!" Under the sound of Xu Feng''s voice, he cut out a knife fiercely. With this knife, the light of the knife burst out of it. The light of the knife turned into an arc and swept out from all around Xu Feng''s body. Countless waves of wind burst out, shattering the water arrows. The knife and paddle impact on the rolling water. The raw one shakes the current into several sections. The original solid and urgent space is broken by Xu Feng. The terrible water flow was eliminated in the air, and Xu Feng was not allowed to make a person, and the knife was cut out. Seeing the fierce attack, Jin Weiming cut the whole space into two parts with a dignified look on his face. His skills were constantly pointed out. Waves of water froze, blocking the light of the knife. Between shocks, the space was crushed. The original collapsed attic was smashed by the blast, and all things were destroyed. The explosion of the huge sound shaking the sky, countless lives in sleep were awakened. Fortunately, no matter Xu Feng or Jin Weiming, they control their strength very delicately. In a certain range, the rampant vigor is controlled within a certain range, which does not hurt the rest of the Gu. Otherwise, with their strength, all the things within ten thousand meters will be turned into powder, and people within tens of miles will be affected. If such a situation is really created, it will be difficult for Xu Feng to leave the whole body. The strong of warlock guild will surely kill him! Xu Feng didn''t think he could fight against the giant warlock guild, so they both restrained themselves and controlled the aftereffect of their power within a certain range. Looking up at the ancient city, people are excited to see the city. In other places, if they met such a strong man to fight, how far far away they ran. However, in the ancient city, they are not afraid. They don''t think anyone dares to destroy the ancient city in the face of the world''s censure. So, one by one, they look up at the void with burning eyes. It''s hard to see the fight in the realm of power. Even in the ancient city, where there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers, it is extremely difficult to see the fighting of great powers. What''s more, judging from the momentum of the two men''s outburst, it''s not just a big fight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2543 People''s eyes were burning at the void, and some even moved out of the bench and took out the things inside the melons and fruits. If Xu Feng and Jin Weiming knew that, they would be angry and spit blood. They were fighting, but they were seen as acting. In the void, the two fight for each other. Jin Weiming is extremely skilled in one operation, while Xu Feng''s Xuangong is not bad. Although they are two different levels. However, the fight was quite fierce, with a series of force blasting down, and constantly attacking the key points of the two people. The two fight broke out with a strong momentum. Xu Feng knew that it would not be long before the powerful warlock guild would come. Staring at the Murong ancient people standing in a place with some Schadenfreude, Xu Feng hummed, his figure flashed, and his feet wandered freely. He wanted to avoid Jin Weiming and killed these people first. However, even if Jin Weiming had reached this point, he was not far away from the Murong ancient people. As long as Xu Feng had such an intention, he would step in front of them and protect them. Although Xu Feng''s speed is amazing, but in Jin Weiming''s strategy, still can''t help these people. Jin Weiming once again blocked Xu Feng''s attack. He stared at Xu Feng and said, "it''s useless! You''d better go back! You can''t kill them with me. It won''t be long before the great powers of my warlock guild will arrive here, and then you will be even worse off. Our warlock guild doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with your foreign Xu family, but please give me some face to the warlock ancient city. Don''t make trouble in the ancient city. " "The Xu family doesn''t want to make trouble in the ancient city, but your warlock guild harbors criminals who want to kill my little Lord. It''s your ancient city that doesn''t make any sense." Xu Feng said, "you should be careful of your affection and protect them, but I want to revenge for our little Lord. Everyone has a reason to do it. In that case, it depends on his own ability. " With that, Xu Feng''s feet are carefree and carefree, and they are soaring up and down. The runes flash, and the shadow of Xu Feng is not sure where he is. One hand directly hits Murong ancient people. When Xu Feng''s palm was about to blow to the xuanzhe of Murong ancient nationality, a palm blocked Xu Feng down. When the two palms collide together, the force of terror sweeps out, shaking the sky, and the space bursts out. Countless strength disappears into the space cracks and disappears. "Don''t be paranoid. I admit you have good speed, but I stand by them and protect him. You can''t kill him." Jin Weiming looked at Xu Feng and said, "besides, compared with the real strength, you should still be inferior to me." Hearing the other party''s words, Xu Feng snorted and had to admit that the other side''s words were reasonable. If you let go, Xu Feng has a 30% chance to kill them. But if you have to worry about the innocent people below. Jin Weiming tried his best to protect them, but it was very difficult to kill each other. However, Xu Feng finally found them out, where they can tolerate them still alive. At the beginning, those who were chased and killed by them fled to Xijiang. At this time, they had the strength to kill them. If they were allowed to live, others would think that the people of the Xu family were easy to bully. Although he killed the imperial realm, they would know sooner or later that they were just the secret method. At that time, his prestige was greatly reduced. Many people will have their own ideas, so Xu Feng must kill these people. Tell the world it''s OK to make his mind. But we should consider whether it is qualified enough to kill him. It means that they will die in the future. The great power of the ancient people of Jiuyou and Murong is a lesson from the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2544 Xu Feng''s strength surged out, the power in his hands was torrential and terrifying, and the earth was shattered between sweeping. With the power of heaven, the powerful vitality of heaven and earth is uncovered, and the shaking clouds tear. The dark night suddenly turns into day. Two people fight, countless strength into the void, the void is savagely crushed. "Get out of my way!" Xu Feng couldn''t attack for a long time. He burst out with a roar of fury. He bombarded Jin Weiming with a straight blow. The surrounding space was locked in by Xu Feng. The space was as hard as steel at this moment. Jin Weiming was surprised to see that the force of the surrounding space was suddenly locked in general. Although the power of this young man is terrible, his control of the vitality of heaven and earth is not so exquisite. Far from the level of his true strength. However, the speed and control of the power of space were beyond his expectation. The control of these two forces is far beyond the level of his strength at this time. Even if it is the seven yuan realm, the eight yuan realm is not comparable. "The truth is strange!" Jin Weiming naturally did not know that Xu Feng was suddenly promoted to the ternary realm. If he knew that Xu Feng was not one step at a time to practice this realm, Xu Feng''s control of the vitality of heaven and earth at this time can make him astonished. Of course, it took him a lot of time to achieve this kind of control. As a five yuan realm, he would not be completely bound by Xu Feng''s space. His strength broke through the void and fell on the side of Murong ancient people. Jin Weiming doesn''t want to defeat Xu Feng, he just wants to keep Murong ancient people. Therefore, he was defensive and did not take the initiative to attack. This made it more difficult for Xu Feng to kill the Murong ancient people. "Boom Boom... " The power of the two people fighting broke out shaking the sky. Under the shock of all the forces, some strong men came to see the black robed men fighting with Jin Weiming. Their eyes were bright and they were rubbing shoulder to shoulder. "Old Jin, don''t sleep at night. What are you doing? Ha ha "Old mu, don''t you see it? Someone smashed my attic and let me sleep. " "Ha ha! I''ve been trying to smash your attic for a long time. I didn''t expect someone to help you at this time. Who is the man in black? How dare you come to my ancient city to make trouble. " As the words fell, a warlock fell on the scene. The warlock didn''t want to be as low-key as Jin Weiming. Seeing the warlock appear, the crowd of onlookers couldn''t help exclaiming: "Oh, my God, this is not Mr. mu. It''s from the warlock guild. I took a look at him from a distance. At the beginning, however, many high-ranking people saw him worshipping on the ground. " "Yes, I heard that Mr. Mu is going to attack the five yuan realm. In between, raise your hand and break the sky Everyone looked at Mu Lao''s appearance, one by one exclaimed, their eyes looked at Xu Feng but could not stop sighing. At this time, the strong man of warlock guild appears. Does he still have a chance to win? Xu Feng looks at this old man to fall at Jin Weiming side, eyebrow also picked pick. I can''t imagine that the warlock guild came so fast. This is the first one. There must be great energy to catch up. After they come, is there any hope of killing Murong ancient people by themselves? "Mr. Jin, tell me about the situation. There are still people who can''t make trouble?" Jin Weiming glanced at Mu Lao, turned his head and looked at the Murong ancient people. He said faintly, "he wants to kill them, I want to protect them. It''s so simple." "Kill them?" Mu looked at Xu Feng suspiciously, "because of what?" "Because he is a member of the Xu family from abroad!" Jin Weiming didn''t cover up and replied frankly. This sentence made old Mu Leng Leng Leng, then nodded, looked at Jin Weiming with a smile and scolded, "old guy, I told you not to receive before they came. Now you are in trouble. Ha ha, you deserve it. You''ve always held me down and even stepped into the five yuan realm faster than me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2545 "Ha ha! Mullah! You come faster than me When mula and Jin Weiming looked at each other from one side to the other and Xu Feng looked at each other, there were several people shooting from afar. Each of these three people could cause the earth to shake, which was obviously a great power. Looking at the old people who sent out this palpitation breath, Xu Feng couldn''t help but scolded in a low voice, thinking that he was the old nest of the warlock guild. It''s hard to see a great power, but now it''s just the momentum of fighting that has aroused four or five great powers to come. Looking at the arrival of the three great powers, the people who recognized these people could not help but exclaim. These people have a good reputation in the ancient city. The affairs of the ancient city are almost managed by these people. For them, these people are the most respectable people to see. These people have always been high in their eyes. Wherever they go, who doesn''t bow down and salute. However, this high-ranking figure was led out by this black robed man at this time. Five people surrounded Xu Feng in the center, let a person look at each other. I thought that these high-ranking figures should not fight against Xu Feng together? "Go back! You can''t kill the Murong ancient people just now. Don''t be paranoid now. " Jin Weiming staring at Xu Feng, "so far, we don''t care about you." "What if I disagree?" Xu Feng stares at five people to say, "they want to kill me little Lord, still hope I can let them go?" You said by yourself: "Benming! Now you have no ability to kill them. Why try to be brave Xu Feng said: "do not try how to know?" Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Jin Weiming snorted, and there was anger between his eyebrows. The black robed man was too arrogant. There were so many strong men in the Sorcerer''s guild that he even wanted to kill the Murong ancient people. "Ha ha! What a big voice Mula was also very angry and laughed, "this is not your Xu family!" Xu Feng did not speak. The power of terror burst out. The power turned into a flame and burned the heaven and earth. The burning space hissed and twisted the heaven and earth, sweeping five people away. "My God! What is he doing? Is he going to fight these five strong men with his own strength They all stare at the void. They can''t imagine that the black robed man should take the initiative to attack five people and challenge the five great powers with the strength of one person. And there are such tough people as mula and Jin Weiming. Murong ancient people did not expect Xu Feng to be so arrogant and looked at Xu Feng stupidly. He thought that the black robed man would kill them. How can one challenge so many people? Mura several people arm repeatedly swing, the power burst swept out, the force of terror tore the void, toward Xu Feng burst out of the flame cover and go. Although Xu Feng''s natural fire started a prairie fire, the other five people were not mediocre. They were shocked by the force of terror, which was enough to extinguish Xu Feng''s fire. The terrifying force of burning the sky and boiling the sea did not break out a ripple, but was destroyed by the joint efforts of all: "stubborn! In that case, we''ll catch you first. I tell you, this is not your Xu family. You are not allowed to go wild. " At this time, Jin Weiming didn''t worry about it. His power rolled out and the terrible water wave burst out, shaking the world. The water wave turned into a huge whirlpool, and the whirlpool wanted to swallow Xu Feng in. The whirlpool broke out into a torrent of momentum, even with Xu Feng''s strength to see the vortex, the face color also changed. The figure flashed and shot out. The shadow is sucked in by the whirlpool and crushed. In the shadow was hanged at the same time, Xu Feng fell on the void, as fast as lightning. Jin Weiming has experienced Xu Feng''s strength, and they are not surprised. On the contrary, it was several other great powers. Seeing Xu Feng''s speed so fast, he was shocked. "Stand on one side and suppress his speed." Mura yelled to several people that the speed of the black robed man was too fast if he was not suppressed. They don''t want to catch each other! Although mula is not willing to have a bad relationship with the Xu family, the other party has provoked all five of them. If you don''t clean him up, others will only think that the warlock guild is not as good as the Xu family. Each of the five people was on one side. The power of terror, with the power of breaking the sky, was pounding Xu Feng in all directions. Xu Feng didn''t dare to belittle such a terrible force. The strength in his hands went out one by one. The vitality of the heaven and earth in the Sanyuan realm in the elixir field was not retained at all. He shot out from his fingers and turned into eighteen weapons to protect his whole body and sweep away. "Hum! You can''t even compare with me, and you want to block the five of us? " Weijia, the power of heaven and earth will be torn apart again, and the power will be endless. Seeing that Jin Weiming was like this, the other four also broke out their own forces of terror, stirring up the storm of heaven and earth, and all rushed towards Xu Feng''s direction. Xu Feng continued to perform several Vajra divination skills to himself, drank a roar, and moved his toes. In the rune flash, he avoided the other side''s terrorist attacks. "I don''t just want to stop you, but also kill the Murong ancient people." The arrogant voice let a person sigh, thinking that the black robed man really did not know the height of heaven and earth, and in this situation, he also wanted to kill people. Does he really think he is a God? The five people besieged him, and he was as dangerous as a chain, and self-protection became a problem.Jin Weiming did not speak. His strength was constantly pointed out, and several people were very fierce. I already have the idea that I will never stop until I catch them. This guy bullies the warlock guild. Of course, although Xu Feng is in absolute inferiority, is forced to be dangerous like a row. If it were not for the terrorist power of xiaoyaoyou and jiudui Qiankun Jue, I would have been seriously injured. However, with the carefree travel and the control of the power of space, Xu Feng also hung a little color. However, although Xu Feng was injured, he was very happy in his heart. The five men are very effective and have a very good command of power. Xu Feng in their hands, but also can gradually improve their own control of power. Xu Feng reached the state of Sanyuan without accumulation. Therefore, it is strange to control the vitality of heaven and earth, even with the help of daoxuanjing. But it can''t be compared with the powerful people who have been immersed in the power for decades. And at this time and they fight, Xu Feng completely make up for their shortcomings. Between the hands, the control of heaven and earth''s vitality gradually tends to mature. Of course, these people also found that. "Damn it! This guy is using us to practice The five people scolded, but in their hearts were shocked. The young man''s talent was too high, and his control of the vitality of heaven and earth was weak before. But this battle has more than doubled. If we go on fighting like this, we are afraid that the control of the vitality of heaven and earth will become mature. Then the people understood why the other side knew that they could not fight their own five, so they still had to fight with themselves and others. "Don''t keep your hands! Do your best Jin Weiming and others were also angry. After a drink, the strength of the five people soared. The vitality of the heaven and earth turned into a water column, which shook the heaven and earth. The power of heaven and earth burst out from it. Countless people felt the power and shivered. Their eyes looked at the rays of light that broke out in the void. The people who were at ease were afraid that these people would not be able to control them and burst into a strong impact. So they''re really dead and can''t die again? So, some people began to stay away. I dare not to watch the war without any scruples. The other side uses all his strength, Xu Feng naturally can''t stop it. The Big Dipper star rhyme constantly bursts out, or water, fire or ice, and a force rushes into the sky to meet the five people. But even with the use of the Big Dipper star formula, Xu Feng''s body is also constantly hanging color, black robes stained with some blood. It is amazing that Xu Feng''s burning blood has a bright flash. These blood has the power of heaven and earth, and it shows from it, though not much. But Jin Weiming and others felt it. "This is the blood power of the Xu family in foreign countries?" People are surprised that the power of Xu family''s blood is also very famous in the ancient people. But now look at the other side of the blood, we can see how much stronger than the imagination. However, they were surprised, but they were merciless. But they are also unyielding. The black robed man is well suppressed by them, and he even hangs a lottery on his body. But his injuries are very light, as a great power, this injury has no great impact. They don''t want to hurt Xu Feng and catch him, but the young man''s control of the power of space is too terrifying. With his terrible speed, he can avoid their killing moves every time. After fighting for an hour, he still had nothing to do with him. What a monster Five people can''t help but scold, this boy is too let them bend. Obviously, he has the strength to suppress him, but he can''t be captured. Moreover, the other party''s control of the heaven and earth''s vitality is also skillful several times. If we go on fighting again, we are afraid of catching up with them. "Old mu, let''s use a big move." Jin Weiming took a breath, and faced a person who did not reach the five yuan realm, the five man encirclement war was already very shameful. But at this time, we have to use a big trick. This is even more humiliating. Jin Weiming''s words let the people below hear, one by one surprised looking at Xu Feng surrounded by five people. I think the black robed man is too strong. He even let the five sorcerer guild''s high-ranking figures do so. Now he has to use a big move. "Use a big trick! Then come on. Ha ha... " Xu Feng burst out laughing and his strength burst out. The Big Dipper star Jue blazed a prairie fire, burning a sea of fire in heaven and earth. "Hum! You don''t know what to do Jin Weiming snorted. In Jin Weiming''s hum, countless forces burst out, and the water waves burst out. The terrifying force shakes the sky. The water waves turn into thousands of water arrows, and the water arrows rotate. One after another turns into a huge array of arrows and the other turns into a circle. Other people also broke out their own big moves, a force burst out, into reach, or array, or mountain, or water. The great terror moves converged between the heaven and the earth, shaking the sky. Everyone looked at the five great moves in the void, all of them were shocked. Murong ancient people are also excited, such a big move, the other side also delusional can not block, he has only one way to die? Thinking of this, one by one excited. If you can''t kill your little master, you can kill a strong one. Moreover, from the blood seeping from his black robe, we can see that this man is not weak in the Xu family. If one of these characters can die, they have an account.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2546 The power of the five terrors shook the sky and the earth, with the force of heaven. All the forces burst out, the power is tyrannical and terrifying, the heaven and earth are crushed, within 100 meters, everything is destroyed. The light was dazzling. People look at the top of the head of the five powerful explosive moves, one by one shocked, eyes burning at each other. Feeling the power of the five people''s big move, they were shocked one by one. They were afraid that the power would break out from them. Under such a force, they had only one way to die. One by one, the mysterious men began to flee towards the distance, although these strong men would be restrained in fighting. But what if one falls down accidentally? They dare not take such a risk! The strength of the five people rushed toward Xu Feng, and the world collapsed. Xu Feng fell in the middle, and his face changed greatly at this time. As a three-dimensional state, nature can not resist such a torrent of power, which makes his palm bombard out, space wriggles, and the space around Xu Feng is constantly folded and twisted. In this folded and twisted space, the power is also transferred to one side by space. "Empty shadow of the great emperor!" Xu Feng angrily drank, countless forces burst out from the body, the power into a huge virtual shadow, the virtual shadow burst out. With the king''s hegemony over the world, the power of heaven and earth is revealed in it. Momentum stirred the wind and cloud, around the original by the five people''s big move to smash the space, at this time suddenly become solid up. Under the impact of big moves, space is only distorted. "Zi Wei Di Jue! I am the only one Xu Feng had a drink, and countless heaven and earth''s vitality poured into the emperor''s shadow, which was originally a terrible shadow, but also a vibration of heaven and earth. Purple plate horizontal, just like the purple gas east general, vast boundless! Momentum swept out, as if heaven and earth, really want to worship under the shadow. This momentum has already exceeded the momentum of the five yuan realm. Jin Weiming and others feel the majestic momentum of suppressing heaven and earth, and they are also shocked. The virtual shadow of the great emperor is too frightening. If the other party starts to attack him with this move, he may not be able to stop it. In terms of the momentum of this move, Shengsheng has improved the strength of the other party by 50%. Before that, this guy was just one line behind him. At this time, with such a big move, the strength of the surge, enough to suppress him. "The anger of the emperor! All demons open their way Under Xu Feng''s voice, the emperor raised a palm, the palm of which was purple and shining. He patted the front one hard. Everything that the giant palm passed was smashed, and everything was not his enemy. Jin Weiming''s large array of water arrows was also smashed. "What a powerful force!" Five people looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. However, a few people immediately face dignified, the body of heaven and earth vitality is no longer reserved, impact out, gathered in their big move. Although they didn''t have the same terrible trick as Ziwei dijue, they were many, and three of them were higher than him. Together, the power of the explosion was no less powerful than him. "It must be at least Saint level to break out such a powerful move. However, even if it''s the holy level, it can''t change the road of your defeat today. " Jin Weiming snorted and pointed a little. The vitality of heaven and earth poured into his water arrow array like water, which whirled wildly. The other four great powers did not keep their hands, and the vitality of heaven and earth was not reserved. They all poured into the big moves and combined with Jin Weiming''s big moves, breaking out the power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth, which impacted Xu Feng''s shadow of the great emperor. The five great powers made up such a big move. Although Xu Feng used Ziwei dijue, it could not completely block it. The big emperor''s virtual shadow took a palm, the raw one was smashed by the other party''s explosion, and the round wheel condensed by the five people kept rotating, just like a grinding plate, and it came straight into collision to smash the shadow of the great emperor. Xu Feng''s face changed. The strength of the five people was too terrible. Although the great emperor''s empty shadow has a tremendous momentum, its strength is much weaker. However, the power of this grinding plate broke out was terrible to the extreme. Under the impact, the emperor''s virtual shadow was illusory. "Let''s give up! It''s your ability to fight the five of us for such a long time. However, you have not even reached the five yuan realm. Can''t fight against us? It''s impossible even if you have such a holy product Xu Feng hummed an angry way: "that may not be, I also killed the Murong ancient people, how can I let go at this point!" Between Xu Feng''s words, one palm kept shooting out. Under the bombardment of Xu Feng''s palm, the space kept wriggling, converging around the shadow of the emperor, folding together, and rotating, moving a force of the grinding plate to the other side. The power of the millstone is moved to the side, and the void nearby is smashed by the bombardment. Using the power of space, although Xu Feng did not achieve the point of changing stars, but also can pull away part of the power. Five people see this, face color can''t help but be shocked, the young man''s control of the power of space is beyond their expectations, it is almost superb. They are so powerful that they can separate some of them. "But after all, you are not as powerful as us." Jin Weiming snorted and nodded to the five people. The rotation speed of the grinding plate converged with each other increased again, and kept approaching the virtual shadow of the great emperor.The power of terror is constantly honing the shadow of the great emperor, and the purple light of the shadow of the great emperor is becoming more and more pale. Xu Feng''s forehead also came out of a cold sweat, arm with blue tendons, teeth tightly bite, efforts to resist the attack of these five people. "Give up! Although the power of space can buy you some time, it doesn''t work. " Mura also stares at Xu Feng at this time. Xu Feng looked at the Murong ancient people and others standing on one side, and saw their faces excited. In particular, the great power of the Murong ancient people is full of aura and tense. "I''ll wait until you lose!" Xu Feng stares at these people to shout. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Jin Weiming angrily cried, he did not expect the other side so stubborn. At this time, he even wanted to kill the Murong ancient people. Who did he think he was? The strength of the five people rose again, and the twisting and folding space road burst out. People look at the disc and the power of terror shock in their eyes. Although this power is bound by them in a very small range, they have no doubt that it can explode and be overwhelming. This kind of power is great power, which means having great ability! Of course, they also saw that the man in black was going to be defeated. At this time, he kept retreating, cold sweat on his forehead. Blue veins surging, obviously can not hold on. However, this did not make people laugh. It is enough to be proud of being able to persist for so long under the siege of the five. If it was them, they would have been blasted to powder before they went up. "Break it for me!" Jin Weiming had a big drink, and countless water arrows burst out from the millstone. The breath of terror makes people startled, direct the key of Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s face changed greatly, and his body turned violently to avoid a series of water arrows. He was as dangerous as a chain. The next moment he was going to be pierced by the water arrows given by Jin Weiming. When mula saw Xu Feng avoid Jin Weiming''s attacks, he hummed and hit him. The palm shook the sky. Although the shadow of the emperor who had just used his big move to destroy Xu Feng could not break out with all his strength, it was also shocking. A blow out, straight Bang Xu Feng''s body and go, Xu Feng just avoided the other side''s water arrow, where can avoid the other side''s palm. This palm blows in Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng screams, the body crazy toward the distance to throw away. The direction of the shooting is exactly the direction of the Murong ancient people standing. In Xu Feng''s throwing, his emperor''s virtual shadow can''t hold on any longer. Suddenly, it burst out, and the huge black hole burst out of the void, swallowing all the energy into it. The people of Murong ancient people are shocked to see Xu Feng''s heavy damage, and Daneng of Murong ancient people can''t help but move forward. There is a weapon in the hand. It stabs Xu Feng''s heart with a sword. "Stop it!" When Jin Weiming sees that Murong ancient people''s great initiative wants to kill Xu Feng, he can''t help but drink. He doesn''t want to kill the other party, causing the warlock guild and the Xu family to fight each other. However, where can Murong ancient people listen to him? How can they miss this opportunity? A sword stabbed at Xu Feng''s heart. "Take advantage of the danger! Mean Many people scolded in a low voice, but they could only watch the powerful sword of Murong ancient people stab into his body. However, before he stabbed his sword into Xu Feng''s body, Murong Gu Neng''s face changed greatly and called out despicable. Before they could tell what was going on, they saw the black robed man flying back and forth. His body turned violently, and he stepped on his feet and took a slap at the big Neng of Murong ancient people. This palm is extremely frightening, countless spaces are constantly superimposed in Xu Feng''s hands, as if to condense into a world, in which the vitality of heaven and earth turns into all things, perfectly integrated with the space, and the birth pressure goes down. "Click..." As a great power, the other party was actually broken by the bone of this palm, and was thrown down into the void. However, Xu Feng, who should have been severely damaged, is still as fast as lightning. He grabs the powerful sword of Murong ancient people, instills his power into the sword and throws it at him. The sword, like a sharp arrow, shot down at his head and penetrated into his body from his head. This sudden change makes people look at each other, can''t believe looking at this scene. "Under the protection of the five great powers, he actually killed the power of the Murong ancient people. What''s more, a great talent can''t take the next move in his hands? " People look at Xu Feng stupidly, shocked unspeakable. Countless people can''t help but look at mula and wonder if mula has let water. Otherwise, if the other party gets a slap from him, how can he still be alive and vigorous? One hand will shatter the bones of a great power, and kill Da Neng. Not only did the public suspect that mula let water, but even Jin Weiming couldn''t help looking at mula. They saw mulana''s hand, though not as good as his full blow. However, it also has the power of one dimensional state. Can''t such a force break him down? Is it to say that mula''s just slap is just amazing, but the strength is not much? Although they didn''t think Mullah would release water, the scene in front of them could not be explained apart from this.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2547 Mura saw everyone looking at him, he also couldn''t believe looking at Xu Feng. He knew very well the power of his hand. If he was beaten, he would be seriously injured. "That hand has the power of a great strike." Mura explained to her companion. His companion nodded, but his eyes became more strange. Jin Weiming couldn''t help asking, "does he have a defense treasure?" Mura shook his head and said, "if there is a treasure of defense, I can feel it when I hit him, but I definitely hit him directly. He fought it with the flesh. " This sentence makes Jin Weiming and others look dull and look at Xu Feng. With disbelief in his eyes, if the other side really relies on his body to resist this blow, how strong is his physical strength? Looking at the big Neng corpse of Murong ancient people who fell on the ground, one by one, I felt a slap in the face. Five people besieged him, or he calculated to kill Murong Gu Neng. If this goes out, do they still have face? "I said you couldn''t keep him!" Xu Feng laughs, daoxuanjing is running, and his blood gas is rolling in his body. His physical strength is strong, raw to resist mura''s attack, but still beat his blood rolling. However, the tumult of blood didn''t affect his explosive power, which shocked the ancient Murong clan to death. Xu Feng has already decided that the ancient Murong clan will not give up the chance to kill him. So he''s going to play tricks. Show the state of serious injury, Murong unit bar Da Neng will also shoot him. And as long as he was close to himself, the nine stack of heaven and earth formula broke out in an instant, enough to hit him by surprise. Facts have proved that Xu Feng''s guess is right! So, he''s dead! The strange is that he is too cruel. If you don''t want to kill Xu Feng! Xu Feng can''t help him! After all, with five great powers besieged him, he could not spare his hand to pursue him. "Really mean!" Jin Weiming stares at Xu Feng and hums. His forehead is full of blue tendons. Xu Feng burst out laughing. Before the operation of daoxuanjing, the tumbling blood calmed down a lot: "there is no fraud in war! It''s because you didn''t take good care of the Murong ancient people! " Jin Weiming also hated the ancient Murong clan''s Daneng, but he didn''t want to be killed. How can you be calculated by the other party? "You don''t want to get out of here today!" Jin Weiming snorted, "let your Xu family take people back." "It depends on your abilities." Xu Feng laughed and pointed to the other mysterious people of Murong ancient people. "You should keep them. The next goal is to kill them." "You dream!" Jin Weiming stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "for me, it doesn''t take much effort to kill the powerful. I''m sure none of them will survive. " While speaking, Xu Feng''s figure shot out, as fast as lightning, and directly bombarded the remaining xuanzhe of Murong ancient people. See Xu Feng attack to them, this group of dark face is bloodless. Even their great ability was killed by each other. What did they use to stop Xu Feng? Jin Weiming''s fingers moved and his strength shot out. He blocked Xu Feng: "I want to kill people! You are a dream "Do not dream! I''ll find out soon! " When Xu Feng spoke, the heart sword shot out without any trace. The heart sword, without any trace, shot out of the void without a trace of ripples. Of course, as powerful Jin Weiming and others can naturally feel the breath of palpitation. As soon as their faces changed, their strength gushed out, blocking several heart swords without trace. However, Xu Feng''s heart sword without trace is much more than they think. Xu Feng uses the power of space as a cover, and the heart sword without trace shoots out of it, directly to the mysterious people of Murong ancient people. From the beginning, Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to these strong Murong people. Xu Feng''s only concern is the ancient Murong clan''s great ability. Once the big one dies, these small fish and shrimps will naturally go to be buried with them. Xu Feng has always had the opportunity to kill these mysterious people. He has been dragging it to the present in order not to give the Murong ancient people powerful pressure, so that he can be calculated by himself. As a ternary state, Xu Feng''s heart sword broke out at this time, how terrible! Da Neng has a sense of heaven and earth. It is very difficult to kill them with the help of heart sword without trace. However, for those who have not reached the power, heart sword without trace is enough to kill them in seconds. Even if some people have spiritual tools, but in Xu Feng''s heart sword no trace. Or be hanged! "The sword of Dacheng!" Mura and others were horrified to see the mysterious man of Murong ancient people bleeding to death. Dull looking at Xu Feng, I can''t believe it! Whether it''s a fist or a sword, or a knife. It''s very difficult to get to Chengdu. Not to mention the great power, even if it is a legend can not achieve. And can cultivate the mind to great success, generally need to have the strength of the imperial realm. However, the other side has the heart sword of Dacheng. People think that there are too many secrets about the black robed man, and they think that this man has a high status in the Xu family. Otherwise, with the strength of great power, it is impossible to cultivate to this level. The one who can pass on his terror will surely be a strong one. Heart sword has no trace, no sound. The mysterious man of Murong ancient clan was frightened, and his face showed a look of fright, so he died. Straight fall into the void, hit the ground, the ground for its vibration."Damn it!" Jin Weiming a public is shameless, he and others just said to keep these people. But as soon as the other side''s heart sword came out, they were killed by him before they could make a move. This is slapping them in public! "Stay today!" Jin Weiming couldn''t think of any other way to get back their faces. He could only find a way to keep the black robed man in front of him. The people of the ancient city did not expect such dramatic changes. The five great powers of the ancient city did not keep the people they wanted to protect and were completely killed by one person. Speaking out, I''m afraid no one believes it, but it all happened. "This guy is too terrible. All this can be done. Tut Tut, by contrast, old Mu and others are useless." "Is the Xu family really so strong? Obviously, his strength is not as good as that of Mr. mu, and he can kill the people he wants to kill. " A group of people looked at the black robed man above his head with burning eyes, thinking that the Xu family was really better than the warlock guild. Otherwise, if they send a mysterious one, they can have such strength. Mura and others didn''t care. They broke out the power of terror. At this time, they were completely angry. Before still just want to seriously hurt Xu Feng, capture Xu Feng even. But at this time, has not considered can kill Xu Feng. At this time, their strength is 12% of the explosion, the force of terror straight into the sky, crushing the world. "Don''t hold your hand. Since he ignored our warning so much, what about killing him? Does he dare to kill my warlock guild Jin Weiming was angry, and his fury burst out, stirring out a hurricane. "Use holy skill! Today, he must be left here, dead or alive! " The roaring sound sounded, and each of the five drew a line of Fu Zhuan. The seal script condensed the power of terror, and the power of heaven and earth constantly gushed out. The space crisscrossed into a spider web, sending out the breath of palpitation. The silk was as sharp as steel wire. "Holy skill! Torture the sky and kill the corpse In the crowd''s cheering, Xu Feng''s face also changed, these people have taken out the bottom card at this time. If the five play cards together, unless he can break out the essence of the magic power, or he will never be able to resist it. Thinking of this, Xu Feng did not want to fight again. His goal has been achieved, and none of the Murong ancient people will stay. At this time and Warlock guild of people to engage in evil, that is a fool''s behavior. "Ha ha! I won''t play with you. I''ll say goodbye to you. Don''t miss me Xu Feng laughs and shoots away at the distance. Step on the foot, a force shot away from the distance, runes emerge. "Want to go! You are dreaming Jin Weiming snorted, naturally will not let Xu Feng leave, the water arrow shot out, the water arrow blocked Xu Feng''s retreat, to put Xu Feng in the center. "I''m going! You can''t stop it Xu Feng smiles at Jin Weiming and points his finger. The sky fire shoots out and collides with the water arrow. The water arrow is baked into water vapor. "Stop him! He must stay here today. " Jin Weiming said to mula and others. Mullah and others nodded. The boy slapped them in the face. They would not let him leave anyway. Each of the forces of terror, crisscross, block Xu Feng''s retreat. At the same time, they burst out in their hands, crisscrossing in the void, turning into huge spider webs and covering Xu Feng. This is the holy skill. Xu Feng can feel the palpitation power. If he is bound by this move, it will be difficult for him to leave today. However, Xu Feng wanted to shoot out of the same difficulty, five people burst out of the power, completely blocked his retreat, to go out, must fight with their strength. Xu Feng is confident to smash any of them, but the result of such a delay is fatal. The saint level''s big move is enough to bombard him at this time. "You can''t escape. You can''t get away from it. Stay here." Jin Weiming hummed, he could see Xu Feng''s situation naturally, "sometimes, speed doesn''t mean you can run. How fast can you do at this time?" Jin Weiming sneered, thinking that you think you can escape, is not rely on your speed? However, at this time, we block your escape route from all directions. What''s the use of your speed? "Ha ha!" Xu Feng heart although dignified, but still laugh, "who told you no use, I will go to show you." When Xu Feng speaks, the palm blows out, the space suddenly superposes at this time. The space is constantly superimposed, and there are many broken marks in the distortion. The appearance of the broken marks distorts the attacks of the people. Xu Feng takes advantage of this opportunity to get into the broken marks and step on them to avoid their attacks. After shooting out the attack range of their holy skills, Xu Feng heard a loud noise behind him. The holy level big move bombarded the place where Xu Feng was originally standing, destroying the heaven and the earth, which was extremely frightening. "The speed is not good, but with the magic power, I want to go. Can you stop it?" Xu Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth, but his figure flashed quickly, leaving a trail of shadows, which disappeared in the space for a moment."Everybody! Don''t give it away! It''s not easy for everyone in the evening. Let''s wash and sleep. " The voice floated from the distance. The voice made people stare at the void. There was no black robed man in the void. There were only five sorcerers'' guilds in a rage. And the corpse of Murong ancient xuanzhe on the ground! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2548 The influence of Xu Feng and the five men war was huge, which was witnessed by many people in the ancient city. With his own eyes, Xu Feng killed the Murong ancient people with the help of the five great powers in the ancient city, and went away calmly. For everyone, it was a great impact, especially Xu Feng''s Taoist performance in that war. Let a lot of people look up to the foreign Xu family. Obviously, his strength is not comparable to three of the five, but his combat effectiveness is better than any of the five. The big moves are continuous and exquisite! If all the people of the Xu family can apply the moves to such exquisite ways, then the Xu family will be really terrible! That night''s battle let the people of the ancient city enjoy talking about it, and the voice of discussion is flying in the ancient city. As the protagonist, Xu Feng and Jin Weiming have already set foot on the road to the ghost warlock tomb. "Xiao Ye! It''s said that you control congenital thunder skill. Can you give me some advice? " On the way, Jin Weiming told Xu Feng not only once that he went to the tomb of ghost warlocks, but also mula and others. They led a team, with a vast number of warlock guild members, toward the ghost warlock tomb. Of course, there are more than 100 Lei warlocks such as Xu Feng. "Ha ha! Mr. Jin, I''m flattered! I just know some rudimentary congenital thunder skill. I''m not the opponent of master Jin. Master Jin should let me go. I''m not your match. " Xu Feng''s heart is very clear, this is Jin Weiming suspected that he was that night''s black robed man. So they tried again and again. Xu Feng naturally won''t agree to fight with them. After all, a person''s breath can''t be changed. If he really fights with them, even if he tries his best to cover it up, he can''t hide it. Of course, Xu Feng is also very clear, they want to enter the ghost warlock tomb, will not force themselves too tight. After all, a high-powered congenital thunder Warlock can help them a lot. See Xu Feng again refused, Jin Weiming also frowned. He just suspected that the man in black was Xiao Ye, but he was not sure. After all, the man in black was injured in that war. But now, the young man''s skin is as crystal as snow. No sign of injury! Moreover, it is said that he is proficient in congenital thunder. How can one master so many unique skills! But if the other party lets people bring it, people have to doubt him. "It''s all right. It''s just a little trick. It''s enough." Jin Weiming is not willing to give up. As long as Xu Feng fights with him, he has absolute confidence to try to find out whether this is the man in black that night. "Oh! In that case, let some of my retinue fight you Xu Feng said to Chen Tian behind him, "since elder Jin wants to fight, you can play with him." "Yes Chen Tian and others are very serious to be Xu Feng''s entourage, not because of anything else, but because Xu Feng has begun to teach them congenital thunder. Although it''s just teaching the front three, it''s enough to make them excited. This means that Xu Feng didn''t perfunctory them. At the same time, Xu Feng''s action also tells them: I can teach you congenital thunder skill, but you must be obedient. Now I''m just teaching you triple. If you don''t listen, you won''t get it in the future. Chen Tian''s four people know how much the congenital thunder technique can help them. They feel that their cultivation of Xuangong is stimulated and has a tendency to break through the bottleneck. This kind of feeling, let Chen Tian and others be respectful to Xu Feng. Although he was an entourage, if he could learn his whole set of congenital thunder skills and enhance his strength to legend, it would be worth it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2549 To achieve the legend, the whole continent does not say to walk horizontally, but to any side, it can make people look sideways and respect. Even to the ancient people, you can also get great courtesy. This kind of realm is the most top person walking in the mainland. As for the imperial realm, who has heard of it for so many years? It''s a legendary existence! For so many years, it''s just that he di''s apprentices stirred up the storm and led to the emperor''s realm! How many years have not heard of the emperor''s territory from before?! This has made people think that the emperor''s realm is just the existence in the legend! Therefore, Chen Tian and others strictly implement Xu Feng''s words. At least at this time, their figures flashed and fell around Jin Weiming, encircling him in the center. Jin Weiming frowned. It''s hard to imagine that Chen''s four brothers actually listen to Xu Feng''s words like this. Not even a follower! Before that, the four men were rebellious in the ancient city, and even if their warlock guild came to solicit them, they were all rejected. "Use four great powers to be followers! What a bully. " Jin Weiming stares at his Xu Feng with a smile and thinks that he can be an entourage with Da Neng, which can shock others. Jin Weiming looked at other thunder warlocks, and was obviously shocked by Xu Feng''s handwriting. One by one, his eyes were filled with envy and jealousy. "Gold! Please Chen Tian said to Jin Weiming that he was also a little excited. It was a rare experience to be able to fight against the strong in the five yuan realm. "Ha ha, we''re going to get to the place where the tomb is. Let''s fight again when we have a chance." Jin Weiming naturally does not want to fight with Chen Tian and others. He laughs, looks at Xu Feng, and then drives his troops to the tomb of the ghost Warlock. The speed of the crowd was not low. After a week, they appeared on a desolate dry mountain. From entering this area, Xu Feng and others felt that a stream of Yin Qi was ushered in. Even though the sun was high in the sky, the cold and overcast atmosphere could not be dispelled, and the light of the sun shining on the barren mountains was quite dim. "This is the barren mountain with a giant tiger sitting on it. Under the giant tiger, there is the tomb of the ghost Warlock." Jin Weiming stares at the front and says to Xu Feng and others. Xu Fengding saw that the barren mountain was like a giant tiger, crawling on the ground, but the head of the tiger was high and high. The barren mountain is very huge. Xu Feng, thousands of people are like ants below. Looking at the giant tiger transformed from the barren mountain, he can''t help but sigh and say: "what a big writing, I''m afraid it was also famous at that time. The great man who shakes one side Jin Weiming said: "it''s not sure what character it is, but this place is a fierce place. I don''t know how many people were buried in it. This time, it is not the first time for our warlock guild to come, but in the past, it has all ended in failure. I hope this time there will be a different result. " "There should be no shortage of strong men in the Sorcerer''s guild. We are the only ones who want to enter the tombs of such people, for fear of seeking death." When Xu Feng saw the lofty and majestic barren mountain in front of him, he couldn''t help frowning. Such people, they these great powers and the metaphysics under the power of delusion can not be shaken? Is this a dream? "We are just a small part! This time, people came from all ten sides of the barren mountain, and the sorcerer guild also had the most powerful ones. It''s just that you don''t go with us! " "People from all over the world?" Chen Tian couldn''t help but ask, "can''t you say that ten tombstones of this tomb can''t be opened this time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2550 He also heard about the ancient tomb. It is a legendary place. There are ten tombstones in ancient tombs, which will be opened every 20 years. When they are opened, they will attract countless mysterious people to enter. Of course, most of the metaphysics who entered it died in it! Because of this, here is called ghost tiger mountain! However, its danger did not stop the metaphysics. Because those who have not died and are still alive have more or less gained benefits. Their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Almost none of the characters who can come out alive can not achieve great power. Of course, this is only one of them. The most important thing is that some people get Tao utensils, and some even get sacred objects. All kinds of anti heaven pills have also been brought out. There was once a mysterious man who entered the realm of Tianyang, but when he came out, he had already reached the great power, and then he reached the legend in the next ten years. Become a real legend! Received ten disciples, each strength has reached the legend! Because of this example, countless people are crazy about the ancient tomb. Although we know that it is extremely dangerous, but still countless people went to die! "Yes! This time, for the first time in history, all ten tombstones have been opened. It is precisely because of this that countless metaphysical people came. It was the ghost demon old man who got great benefits in those years. He also came back with a group of his disciples in his hands Jin Weiming said. "The ghost demon old man also came? Didn''t he threaten not to enter the tomb again? " Mulla did not seem to know the news and could not help exclaiming. The ghost demon old man was the one who got the most benefits in the tomb. He has ten legendary level disciples. When he escaped from the ancient tomb, his gall bladder was broken. I once swore that I would never enter this tomb again. But unexpectedly, he came again! Some people have asked the ghost demon old man what he met in it, but every time someone asked, the ghost demon old man was bloodless, his body was shaking, he was furious, who asked, he was dismembered! Because of this, no one asked him later, but from his performance, we can see that he must have encountered something extremely terrible. "Can''t the old man resist the fear in his heart?" Mullah said with a smile, "did he choose the tombstone he went in?" Jin Weiming nodded: "ten tombstones are open at the same time, which is unprecedented, so many people feel that this trip must be different, and it has attracted too many people to come." "It''s different!" Mura nodded and looked at the sun overhead. If in the past, the sun''s brilliance could not shine into the barren mountain, but at this time, although it was dim for seven or eight minutes, it could still fall on the barren mountain. This indicates that the Yin Qi of the ancient tomb has been weakened a lot, which may be related to the opening of ten tombstones. "How many metaphysics have been attracted this time?" Xu Feng also listened to God Chi, thinking that an ancient tomb has made a lot of legends! What magic is there in this ancient tomb? Thinking of the ghost Dan that I met in Huaxia space and the breath of the ghost Dan, Xu Feng couldn''t help but shiver. Ghost warlocks do have the power of ghosts and gods! "Countless!" Jin Weiming looked at Xu Feng and said faintly. "Even legends that don''t often appear appear at this time. Although this tomb is not comparable to the immortal hall, but the attraction is not much weaker than the immortal hall. Of course, some people say! This tomb can be compared to a fairy hall Jin Weiming was in a trance and obviously couldn''t control his emotions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2551 There are ten tombstones in an ancient tomb, but no one knows which one is the real entrance to the tomb. Or, ten tombstones are the entrance. Ancient tombs are not only opened at one time, although ten tombstones have not been opened at the same time in the past. However, as we all know, the entrances of the ten tombstones are the same. It seems that the entrances of the ten tombstones are the same. In the middle of the barren mountain, there is a huge tombstone with a length of 100 meters and a width of 100 meters. There are no words on the tombstone. But it was entangled with Yin Qi. Yin Qi is very strong, although this side is sunny, but the sun can not shine in. The spirit of yin and cold is full. When people are far away from the tombstone, they feel a gloomy atmosphere pervading the whole body, which makes people shiver. The Yin Qi on the tombstone is very terrible. Even if Xu Feng saw it, he couldn''t help but feel palpitation. "What a strong Yin Qi, even if it is a great power, it can not be easily resisted." Xu Feng sighed, the operation of the force to disperse the body from the cold. Jin Weiming looked at Xu Feng, and then said faintly: "this time is the weakest. If it is the past, it should be at least twice as strong. Even close to him a hundred meters away, you can feel the piercing and gloomy atmosphere. Hearing Jin Weiming''s words, Xu Feng''s eyes jumped. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like to be twice as strong. At this time, Xu Feng looked at the vast Yin Qi winding around the tombstone. He was helpless. This Yin Qi is so terrible that it can''t be dispelled even if you are powerful and have congenital thunder skill. "There is no way for us to open such vast Yin Qi. We can''t open the tombstone." Xu Feng stares at Jin Weiming and says. Jin Weiming nodded and said, "of course, with our strength, we can''t break the entanglement of these Yin Qi." "What about that?" Chen Tian couldn''t help asking. They thought that they had seven or eight abilities, enough to break the tombstone and enter the ancient tomb. But I didn''t think that the Yin Qi was so terrible that they could not fight against it. Chen Tian took a look around him and found that there were many mysterious people besides the warlock guild. These mysterious people and they are not in the same camp. They are all around the tombstone, obviously waiting for the tombstone to disperse, and pick up a cheap entry into it. There are many mysterious people around them. Chen Tian estimates that there are no less than 3000 people. People around the tombstone would have started to take out Yin Qi when they saw the arrival of the warlock guild. However, I didn''t expect that after the warlock guild camp came, they were far away from the tombstone, and had no intention of doing anything. This makes one can''t help but mutter and scold: "shit, I''m waiting for nothing. I''ve heard that the Sorcerer''s Guild has brought people to break the grave stone''s Yin Qi. I didn''t think of it. They had no way. " "Yes! I knew I would not wait on this tombstone, but go to another tombstone. Maybe some of them have dissipated the Yin Qi and entered it. " "Well! Originally, I still wanted to pick up a bargain after the warlock guild, but I didn''t expect the famous warlock guild to be such a counsellor. " These people sighed, thinking that they had waited in vain, and some even left for other tombstones. The reason why they gathered here was that they heard that the warlock guild would enter the ancient tomb from here, but at this time they didn''t do anything but go to other tombstones. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2552 Xu Feng''s strength can naturally hear people''s voices. Seeing that many people have begun to leave, Xu Feng frowned at Jin Weiming and said, "don''t you want to dispel the Yin Qi? Although these people want to rely on us to disperse Yin Qi into them, if they want their help, they will certainly help. At this point, it is more difficult to break the Yin Qi of the tombstone without the strength of these people. " "No harm!" You don''t have to laugh. I don''t have to laugh. Don''t worry, the evil spirit of a tombstone can''t stop us. " Hearing Jin Weiming''s words, Xu Feng nodded. After a look at the thunder warlock behind him, he thought that these people were all practicing thunder skill to the point of Yang, which could suppress Yin Qi, but their strength was not enough. I just don''t know how strong the other side is. Can he have the strength to break through this Yin Qi. This Yin Qi is too terrible, Xu Feng does not report too much hope, even if there are another ten great powers, they are not necessarily useful. Xu Feng and Jin Weiming and others did not wait for long. In the void, several fire crows appeared in the sky. When these fire crows appeared, Jin Weiming immediately stood up and looked at the fire crows and said excitedly, "finally it''s here!" People also looked up and saw in the void, there is a luxurious carriage, the carriage is tied with several fire crows, fire crows flapping the blazing wings, the carriage several flash down appeared on Xu Feng and other people''s heads. "The Flamingo of power level!" People can''t help but exclaim. When the Flamingo flapped its hot wings, a stream of flame gushed out, and the burning space hissed with the power of heaven and earth. Obviously, these fire crows are powerful. It''s really a big deal to do coolie with the fire crow of high energy level. Is this the strong man of the warlock guild? All the people cast a look of awe and worship, in the blazing eyes of the people. A man came out of the carriage slowly, dressed in a red Python robe, holding crutches, hair is also red dazzling. Chen Tian looked at this man and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "huoyun Zun of the warlock guild!" "The cloud is a real fire!" Chen Tiansi brothers and people who know huoyun are all staring at each other blazing with admiration. This figure is no stranger to them. He is almost the spokesman of the Sorcerer''s Union. He is the supreme elder of the Sorcerer''s Guild who has become the highest in the world. Reached legend level! What is a legend? That means to be respected and respected! Is a legend, can have the power to burn mountains and boil the sea, such a character can be written into a legend! This is the legend! Originally, Chen Tian and others thought it would be good for the warlock guild to send more talents. I didn''t expect that they sent out legendary figures! All the people stare at Chen Tian blazing, and even some mysterious people can''t help but worship on the ground, just like worshipping gods. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng couldn''t help shaking. Although Da Neng has been extraordinary and refined! However, those willing to worship in Xuandi can not. From one side, the legend has become "God Man". Some people have begun to regard them as gods! "Get up!" The sound of the fire cloud was not loud, but it broke out with infinite majesty. Seeing that someone worshipped him, he took it for granted. He waved his hand to let everyone up. Although he did not deliberately send out majesty, but the heaven and earth dance with his words, people can not resist the heart, these mysterious people are independent to stand up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2553 This scene, let Xu Feng eyebrow jump. The legendary realm is actually integrated with heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth are under their control, as if they represent the way of heaven. This feeling, let Xu Feng take a deep breath! Although Da Neng can use the power of heaven and earth, compared with his hand, it is a thousand miles away! Xu Feng once reached the imperial realm. He felt that heaven and earth were in his control, but he didn''t feel anything at that time. When I think about it, I feel terrible. Xu Feng thought that if he could kill the Qing emperor, he would be lucky. If it were not for his magic power, he would not know who was the winner. Huoyun Zun looked at Jin Weiming, and the faint voice came out. Although the voice was not big, the words resonated with the heaven and earth. The voice seemed to ring in everyone''s ears: "how are you getting ready?" "Your honor, you are ready." Jin Weiming said respectfully to huoyun Zun. Huoyun Zun nodded: "then start it!" This sentence makes the xuanzhe who didn''t leave here very happy. They thought that they didn''t leave. I thought there was no hope for the warlock guild to disperse the tombstone. But where are they afraid of the strong? Jin Weiming quickly bowed down and said to Xu Feng, "Xiao Ye, you take the thunder warlock forward, use the thunder Warlock to dispel one side of Yin Qi. The position of dispelling should not be wrong, but the center of the tombstone should be dispelled. It''s enough to hold out an area of about one meter. It''s enough to stick to it for about an hour. We''ll do the rest. Can it be done? " Xu Feng looked at the tombstone wrapped by Yin Qi, looked at the Lei warlock behind him, nodded and said, "you can have a try!" Jin Weiming shook his head and said: "we must do it, or even if it is a legend, it is impossible to push the tombstone into it. The warlock guild has attracted so many thunder warlocks that they want to use your thunder and lightning power to prop up an area. " "It can be done!" Xu Feng nodded and said to Jin Weiming that it''s not very difficult to hold out a meter area. It''s hard to stick to it for an hour. This Yin Qi is too strong for him to guarantee for an hour. But see Jin Weiming said seriously, Xu Feng or gritted his teeth and agreed to come down. With hundreds of thunder warlocks to help him, can fight! After hearing Xu Feng''s words, Jin Weiming nodded: "please! There must be a special way to open the tombstone, which requires the master of huoyun Zun. Otherwise, it is not difficult for the venerable to hold out a certain area. " Xu Feng nodded and didn''t speak. He said to Chen Tian, "I''m the center. The four of you each occupy a corner. The rest of the thunder warlocks all go to help you. Let''s put out a side area together." "Young master! Can you resist the next one? Otherwise, divide some thunder warlocks to help you Chen Tian frowned. Xu Feng shook his head with a smile: "let them help you, I have congenital thunder skill, can control one side. On the contrary, it''s you who have just learned triple skill and have difficulties. There are hundreds of people I can help Seeing Xu Feng say so, Chen Tian is worried. But it''s hard to say anything. He nodded and said, "do as the youth says. If you can''t hold on, let someone help you. " Xu Feng did not speak. He took a step forward and moved his fingers. The thunder technique shot up to the Yin Qi. The burning Yin Qi hissed and emitted white smoke. However, Xu Feng''s congenital thunder technique did not advance far, it was engulfed by Yin Qi and was worn out in the void. This scene makes people can''t help but take a breath of cold air, and then they know how terrible this Yin Qi is. Second, it''s even more here today www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2554 Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to a piece of congenital thunder. He took a breath of breath. The vitality of heaven and earth came out from his fingers and turned into a series of runes and seal characters superimposed. The thunder and lightning flickered in it, and the thunder and lightning flickered, and the thunder and lightning remained around, turning into a round wheel. Between the round wheels turning, the congenital thunder that had just reached Yang emerged. Everyone looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes. Everyone knew that the first cut was the most difficult to tear open. At this point, it depends on Xu Feng''s congenital thunder technique, whether it can be torn apart. The round wheel fell into the Yin Qi, which was scorched and hissed by the thunder and lightning. of course. Xu Feng''s congenital thunder is also constantly reduced by Yin. The thunder and lightning in the hand constantly points out, the thunder and lightning does not enter the Yin Qi, complements the congenital thunder which has been worn out. Xu Feng did not worry about the consumption of the world''s energy, the round wheel finally opened a hole. The gap is not very big, only about half a meter in shape, and is constantly shrinking. However, the opening made everyone very happy. At this time, the thunder and lightning of Chen Tiansi brothers also gushed out, falling around Xu Feng''s congenital thunder technique, helping Xu Feng to open the hole. The Yin Qi on the tombstone is still intertwined with each other and blows out. The wind blows on the thunder and lightning to submerge these even Yang forces. A burst of thunder and lightning roared out, dispersing the Yin Qi. In the hands of hundreds of people, they finally held out an area more than one meter wide. Can easily see the crystal clear tombstone! Xu Feng looked at hundreds of thunder warlocks can only hold out such a small opening, one by one in the hearts of these Yin Qi terror. The heart wants to be not these thunder warlocks who can restrain Yin Qi, but to be other mysterious people. How many people can hold up such an opening. Huoyun Zun, the legendary strongman, looked at the open space and practiced his finger movement. Between his finger movements, runes appeared in the void, and the runes were interlaced, forming the seal script and shooting it on the tombstone. The seal script falls into the tombstone and is absorbed instantly by the tombstone! As the fingers of huoyun Zun kept changing, runes poured out and fell into the tombstone, and the speed became faster and faster. In the end, the whole space is filled with runes, and the original crystal clear tombstone is gradually smeared with a layer of cyan. When the tombstone slowly changes to cyan, Xu Feng feels that Yin Qi is also violent and the pressure is doubled. "Hold on! Don''t let the Yin Qi cover the whole tombstone again, or everything will be done in vain. " Huoyun Zun shouts, the voice shakes the sky. With a little finger, two fire crows pulling the cart also shoot at the side of the tombstone. When the fire crows fan, the flame rushes out and burns the Yin Qi. The power of the fire crow is also hot to the sun. Although it can''t compare with the thunder and lightning, it can also help Xu Feng, making Xu Feng and others feel that the pressure has been reduced a lot. "Hoo Whoa... " Yin Qi is still roaring, Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning has broken out to the ninth of the emperor''s products. The golden thunder and lightning support one side, and the power of heaven and earth gushes out from it to disperse the Yin Qi. Seeing this scene, many mysterious people couldn''t help but be shocked and turned to look at Xu Feng. Seeing Xu Feng''s still young face, they were envious. I thought, is this the young talent trained by the warlock guild again? It''s really against the weather! "Young master! Some of them can''t hold on! " Although Chen Tiansi brothers are powerful, and have hundreds of thunder warlocks, but in a wind blowing, the thunder and lightning is constantly worn out, and the open area is constantly shrinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2555 Looking at the legend elder completely immersed in the outline of Fu Wen, he gave a light breath. Once biting teeth, purple ray shoots from the fingers, and purple ray falls into the congenital thunder. When born thunderstorm, it emits a vast and majestic breath, which is like the red sun burns the sky, and it is impacted and the life dispels the Yin Qi to be closed. Originally only one meter of space, the living was propped up to 10 meters. "Good!" The legendary strong fire cloud Zun also excited at this time shouted, looking at Xu Feng. The rune in hand is gushing out, originally diffuse in the empty runwen, turned into a way of character seal, all did not enter into the stone wall. The larger the area the other side supports, the less time he opens the tombstone. Of course, to his surprise, the breath of thunder and lightning explosion of Xufeng is just to the extreme, as if it is the most masculine force in the world. This breath of just to the sun, even the burning day in the sky can not match. Xu Feng a purple thunder constantly shot out, did not enter into the congenital thunder. These Yin Qi touch purple thunder, just as encounter devil, crazily retreat. That breath of the sun, as long as the Yin touch, are burned a dry two clean. Purple Lei to Yang Xufeng very clear, otherwise he old will not use his purple ray to restore soul. However, this is too scary, even with the help of purple thunder, Xu Feng just opened a 10 meter area, and at this time has been shrinking. However, in this short time, it is enough for the fire cloud worshiper to enter all the runes into the stone wall. When the fire cloud worshiper put the last seal character into it, he shouted to Xufeng: "back!" His words have not completely fallen, Xu Feng and Chen Tian, etc., they flash, crazy towards the distance and go, between a few flash, to kilometers away. "Whoo "Whoop..." At this time, the tombstone is rising rapidly. When the light burst out, the Yin and gas surrounding the tombstone suddenly began to stir up. The force of the riot is like a tsunami, which is surging up, stirring the winds and winds of the four directions, and the force of the mighty force strikes out. "Boom Boom... " The void collapsed into a black hole everywhere, but the intact one was the barren mountain. No matter how strong the overcast wind hit the barren mountain, how big the crater was, it was only a breath before the barren mountain was restored to its original state. Nothing can destroy it! "Way!" The Buddha of fire cloud looked at the barren mountain, and his face was in a terrible color. This barren mountain is actually a way. Only Tao can be destroyed. Let you be strong, it can recover in a flash. The Buddha of huoyun feels creepy. It is no wonder that the tomb is comparable to the immortal hall. Now it seems that the rumors are not false. The evil spirit was violent, separated from the tombstone, and went towards all directions. The powerful impact of the tsunami was like a great storm, which made countless xuanren horrified. Their figures flashed and fled towards the distance. But how terrible is the Yin on the tombstone? Xu Feng and other big powers can only support a mouth, for these people, is undoubtedly the disaster. Countless xuanren were impacted by Yin Qi, and even bones were swallowed by Yin Qi. The body was turned into powder and completely corroded by Yin Qi. Yin Qi is like a tsunami, in a short time, it spreads to dozens of miles. Countless metaphysics are swallowed by the utensils and die of life. Yin Qi impact did not last for a long time, after the instant explosion, it disappeared clean. But this instant explosion, but just beside the tombstone, less than two thirds. Many xuanren practice the bones have not left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2556 When all is calm and the people gather again. Looking around the number of people reduced so much, one by one pale. It has already lost two-thirds before it gets into it. After this goes in, a few more come out alive. In the past, the tomb had an infinite attraction for them. After all, as long as you come out of it alive, you can surely enter the great power. That means a step to the sky! They even deliberately forget the sinister, but at this moment, there are many people playing the retreat drum. At this time, Xu Feng and others fell into the void. They looked at the xuanzhe who was not very dense at the bottom. One by one, they were very sad, especially the remaining one-third of xuanzhe, as well as many injured and Yin Qi characters. Chen Tian and others look at the tombstone. At this time, the tombstone is no longer haunted by Yin. The tombstone is blue stone, and there is an entrance under the tombstone. There was no light at the entrance. He looked at it and saw nothing but darkness. Although the Yin Qi was dispelled and they could enter the tombstone, no one dared to enter it. One by one, they turned their eyes to huoyun Zun. It is obvious that the people who care about the cloud have no fire. The hesitation of huoyun venerable made XuanHuo cold hearted. Even legendary figures like gods were so worried. Do they really want to go down? The space fell into a dead silence, which lasted until a scream. The thunder warlock who followed Xu Feng suddenly fell to the ground and rolled up. His body, which was still bloody, was suddenly stained with a layer of gray color, and the chill was permeated from it. "Yin Qi has entered the body." Chen Tian exclaimed, and the vitality of heaven and earth poured into his body, trying to help the other party dispel Yin Qi. Although Chen Tian''s strength is not weak, but he wants to disperse the Yin Qi into the body, he is also in a hurry: "no, his Yin Qi is going to penetrate into his heart. Is there a doctor of great ability, or he can''t disperse it at all." And Chen Tian has not yet got the answer, suddenly burst out around the scream, still alive, there are hundreds of people fell to the ground. Among them, there are thunder warlocks who are closest to the tombstone. When huoyun Zun saw this scene, he also frowned. He just wanted to make a move, but he saw a figure snatching in front of him. Juvenile movement is very skilled, finger movement. The spirit of heaven and earth outlined the stock trading rune, and the Fuwen culture made Fuzhuan, which was not involved in the body of warlock Lei. When Fu Zhuan did not enter it, the thunder warlock screamed and spewed out black blood, eroding the space. "Daoism?" Huoyun Zun looked at the other side''s skill. He was surprised and looked at the young man. However, he saw that the fingers of the other side kept moving, and the seal characters gushed out and did not enter the body of the injured person. The movement is flowing without any delay. This kind of speed made people stare at Xu Feng, especially Chen Tian and others. They looked at Xu Feng like a ghost: "he He He is still a great healer, but he is the purest Taoist People are stunned to look at Xu Feng, originally thought that more than 100 people must die. But after Xu Feng made a move, the Yin Qi of more than 100 people was dispelled! That horrible Yin Qi was dispelled so easily. "What a wonderful boy!" Fire cloud venerable can''t help but look sideways. Originally, when he reached this state, he had already despised the great power, but this young man made him feel very different. Xu Feng didn''t care about people''s eyes. For him, Lei warlock used to be under his command. Naturally, he would help. As for other people, he also helped. It was not difficult. "Chen Tian, can you four get in? If you don''t go in, wait for me outside. If you go in, go. " Although Xu Feng knew it was dangerous, he did not stop there. Chen Tian four brothers looked at each other, but after all still a gnash teeth way: "nature accompanies young master to go in together." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2557 People didn''t expect that the first one to go in was not huoyun Zun, but that young man. This makes their eyes a little strange, thinking whether this young man is courageous or huoyun Zun is timid? "Master huoyun, let''s go in too!" Just when the crowd was still shocked by the four Xu Feng, a soft voice came from the carriage pulled by the fire crow. Only then did they know that there were people in the carriage. Although the sound is not big, but it makes people swing. "Miss! Are you really going in? It''s very dangerous. Even I can''t get out of it. It''s not too much to say that I''m going to die! " Huoyun Zun emphasized. "Go in! I have two souls. Maybe there is something I want in the tomb of ancient ghost Warlock Delicate voice is still faint. Huoyun Zun seemed to know the other party''s determination, nodded and said to Jin Weiming and others: "protect miss! I''m going to open the way first Jin Weiming is also dull. There are only two souls in the sorcerer guild, only the demon disciple of the president! However, I didn''t expect that she would also enter the tomb. No wonder a legend came. The lady with two souls is the treasure of the sorcerer guild. It is said that the first leader of the sorcerer guild was the character of double soul. Therefore, the orthodoxy left by the warlock guild is the most suitable for double soul characters. They also heard that the president spent his original strength to wash the soul of the young lady every day to enhance his strength, and the strength of the president declined accordingly. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, it can be seen from this that she is very important in the warlock guild. But, at this time, she was allowed to take the risk. In Jin Weiming''s dullness, huoyun Zun also falls into the tomb. An enchanting and bewitching woman walks out of the carriage and slowly walks to him, emitting a smell of temptation, which makes many men blush. "Go in!" Ziyan gently opens his delicate red lips and shouts at Jin Weiming. Jin Weiming quickly nodded and asked the disciples of the warlock guild to protect her in the center one after another, and then jumped toward the hole under the tombstone. People are also immersed in the enchanting charm of Ziyan, the residual fragrance makes them feel confused! However, Ziyan''s action, also let some of the men who beat the retreat drum took courage to jump into the hole under the tombstone. "If even a woman dares to go in, what else do they dare not?" Xu Feng and Chen Tian and others fell into it, not as dark as they imagined. Although it is not too bright, but the weak light is enough to make everything clear. There was, of course, an air of gloom. "Skeleton!" Chen Tian suddenly pointed to the front and called out. Xu Fengding looked at it. There were skeletons all over the passage which could not be seen at the end. The white bones were shining and palpitating. The white bones covered the whole passage. Xu Feng stepped on it and could hear the crisp sound of bones. "Young master! Be careful! These people came in when the tombstone was opened and turned into white bones, indicating that there is danger here. " Chen Tian reminds Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded, and Chen Tian one of them kept walking forward. With Xu Feng moving forward, Xu Feng did not encounter anything strange. This made a few people relax their vigilance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2558 As he kept moving forward, he didn''t know how far the passage to the inner part of the barren mountain had gone. Chen Tian couldn''t help cursing: "Damn it, people are frightening and frightening. It turns out that there is nothing here, but we are still careful. " With that, he could not help but spit to vent his dissatisfaction. Xu Feng smile, did not say what, face but fierce change, finger movement, a lightning shot out, bombardment in his back. "What''s the matter, young master?" Xu Feng''s action let Chen Tian, who just put down his heart, immediately raised his mind and looked at the place where Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning shot. The thunder and lightning bombarded the empty space, but he could clearly hear a scream. With this scream, a soul like man vomited out of the void, hissed by the thunder and lightning, and was eliminated in the void. "The skill of the ghost warlock Ghost body Chen Tian was so surprised that he immediately got up to twelve points. The spirit body may not be able to attack the same level of xuanzhe. But the sneak attack on yingzang is very terrible. Even as great powers, they dare not underestimate it. Xu Feng nodded. When he was still a soul body, he could also control the ghost body. Xu Feng thought he was a ghost Warlock. However, only later did I know that the ghost warlock was just his amateur skill! His ghost body at that time was almost indescribable compared with the one he had just killed. The one that Xu Feng just bombed and killed can be compared with the hegemonic realm of human beings. And it''s very subtle. Even with his soul power, he almost cheated him. "Be careful! This ghost body is not weak. As a great power, you will suffer if you are attacked successfully. " Xu Feng said to Chen Tian. Chen Tian nodded, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Just now they just didn''t care. Otherwise, the ghost body in the overlord''s state, even if they were hiding it, could be dug out by them. After a few days, the speed of Xu Feng and Chen was still killed. Among them, there is a nether world body, Chen Tian''s fourth younger brother, Chen Cai, was almost attacked by him. Fortunately, he was quick enough to kill him. "Damn it! These ghost bodies are really good at hiding in this tomb. " Chen Cai scolded, "outside, the ghost body of hetianzhijing can''t walk within 10 meters of me, but this one is within 3 meters of me. The bad environment in the grave can make them hide well Xu Feng nodded, once seen in Hecheng notes. Ghost body is not the essence of ancient ghost warlocks, it is just their skin. What they''re really tough is refining ghosts! The terror of ghosts is far from the physical comparison of ghosts. The nether body is just a group of strange creatures formed by the combination of your soul and aura. Its lethality is not great. However, the ghosts produced by the ancient ghost warlocks are different. With the combination of the spirit and the vitality of heaven and earth, the ghosts and spirits can be cultivated into magical creatures between people and souls by various secret methods. They can break out extremely strange powers, such as being able to hook out human souls, take over houses, and suck human blood. The means of ghosts are numerous, but most of them are evil. This is also one of the reasons why ancient ghost warlocks have a bad reputation. Judging from the tomb, the ghost warlock must have the means of refining ghosts, but I don''t know if there are any ghosts left after his death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2559 Xu Feng and Chen Tian finally came to the end of this not short passage. Dozens of ghost bodies were killed along the way, most of them around the overlord''s territory. Of course, not every ghost attacks them. On the contrary, they hide when they see them. Few take the initiative to attack them! However, the strength of the five of them is very strong, and they have found out these ghost bodies. "These ghosts are smart, they can feel the fluctuation of the world around us, and they don''t take the initiative to attack us." Chen Tian murmured, "I wanted to kill more than one, but I didn''t think I had a good time." Hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said to Chen Tian, "if you want to kill, I will give you a chance. There must be ghosts behind the tomb. I''ll let you deal with them then. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Chen Tian shivered and laughed. He said to Xu Feng, "young master, this is not a joke. Who wants to deal with those things that are not ghosts or people." Xu Feng also does not reply to him, his eyes have been attracted by a stone tablet. At the end of the passage, there is a stone tablet which is not very tall, but the blood red characters written on it are killing! "Those who break into the grave and tease me to sleep will die!" Ten big characters are not good-looking, but blood red as blood, shocking, faint smell of blood, shock people, let people can''t help but be shocked. "Young master!" Chen Cai, the weakest in strength, couldn''t help shivering. As a powerful man, he was captured by these words, and his fear came out of his heart. Xu Feng saw the situation, angrily drank a sound, the sound was loud, vibration, impact into his mind. He was shocked by these red characters, and he recovered. Chen Cai thought of his performance just now and couldn''t help blushing: "young master! Thank you Xu Feng shook his head and took a look at the stone wall with blood characters. Chen Cai''s performance was not strange, because there was intention in the stone wall, which was very strong in killing intention. The more you look at the stone wall, the more you can be influenced by your killing intention. Xu Feng also paid attention to it for a long time at that time. If it was not for his great success, he would not have been so calm. "Go in!" Xu Feng looked at the stone wall beside the stone gate, he knew that after entering the stone gate, he was completely into the tomb! Chen Tian''s four men nodded, tensed, and about to enter the fierce place, they had to be shocked. When Xu Feng pushes the stone gate, they will not know. Behind them, the white bones that had fallen to the ground suddenly stood up. The white bones attacked the people who came in behind as if they were alive. Huoyun Zun opens the road in front of him, and his fingers move between them. Endless flames sped out of it, and bones were burned to powder. However, this could not resist the attack of the white bones. Thousands of white bones rushed to the fire cloud Zun like death, which made people cold. But at this time, huoyun Zun showed his legendary strength. No matter how much white bone he had, he turned into fly ash in his hands. The strength of these white bones is not weak, some even burst out with the power of the sky. However, looking at the thousands of white bones in the hands of huoyun Zun like mole ants, one can not help but cast a look of worship. This is the real strong! Everything turns to fly ash when you raise your hand. "Go Huoyun Zun was obviously dismissive of these bones, and said to the crowd behind him that he was in front of him, and the speed of the people was very fast. The xuanzhe who followed huoyun Zun one by one were excited, thinking that there was such a strong man to open the way. What else are you afraid of? Of course, they were also surprised why they did not see Xu Feng''s five people. Could they face these white bones like huoyun Zun? They naturally do not know that Xu Feng did not bear the attack of white bone, if they knew, he would be angry and spit blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2560 Push open the stone gate to enter it. The smell of rotten corpse is blowing in the face. The heavy breath shocks people. The feeling of nausea almost doesn''t let Xu Feng withdraw. In this world, the wind howls and the corpses stink all over the sky. The gray sky is like hell. Bones are piled up on the ground and there is no end in sight. Xu Feng''s powerful soul power swept out, in this so big can not see the edge of the world, only see a lot of white bones. The howling Yin wind constantly blows in the ears of the people, and the gloomy feeling penetrates into the five people''s bodies! Let everyone protect the whole body with aura to resist the Yin Qi. However, this Yin Qi is very corrosive, and the defense cover made up of aura will be corroded in a quarter of an hour. "Young master! The wind blowing here can actually lead to the resonance of heaven and earth, with the same effect as the vitality of heaven and earth. " Chen Tianyong out of heaven and earth, after wrapping himself, shouts at Xu Feng, who is looking at the snow-white ground. Xu Feng naturally felt that the wind was completely blowing out of the space and filled every inch of space. "The Yin wind is derived from space. It can be derived from such a Yin wind, which means that the space world is the most Yin world, and the Yin world will certainly breed evil things. Be careful Xu Feng said to Chen Tian. Chen Tian several people nodded, just wanted to say something, but they screamed, pointing to Xu Feng''s feet: "young master! What''s under your feet Xu Feng''s heart is startled, soar to the sky, look at just standing position, but did not find a trace of abnormal. This let Xu Feng not help frowning, looking at Chen Tian said: "what do you see?" "Creeping things!" Xu Feng frowned and didn''t think much. The strength in his hands surged out and hit the place where he trampled. The white bones under him were lifted and turned into flying ashes. The wind blew all over the space, and the thick bones were lifted up and exposed to the ground. "Female ant!" In front of the scene, let everyone''s hair stand on end. In the space opened by Xu Feng, all the creatures are about palm size, ugly, ferocious and smelling of corpses. These creatures are dense and stacked one by one, and the creeping is even more disgusting. The public exclamation is not finished, by Xu Feng et al. Startled by the Yin ants at this time also fly up, spread out toward Xu Feng in the past. Thousands of female ants fly to Xu Feng to cover the sky and cover the ground. There are countless black ants. The termites spit out a stream of cold liquid, which falls on the bone, and the bone is rustling. "So corrosive!" The bottom of the white bone actually in these termites spit out of the liquid, corrosion is not left. The strength of white bone has just been investigated by Xu Feng. It is not weaker than that of stone. However, the liquid vomited by the female ant was so strong that it was beyond his expectation. The female ant is a kind of evil thing bred from the place of Yin. Its body is strong, and its whole body stinks with corpses. The corrosive power of its liquid is amazing. They are good at swallowing human brains and then evolving. Generally speaking, the female ants have the ability to enter the spiritual realm, and even achieve great powers. Obviously, these female ants are much stronger than the outside ones, and each of them reaches the level of Tianyang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2561 The smell of strangers is very attractive to these female ants, swarming toward Xu Feng. The single female ant Xu Feng and others naturally did not put their eyes on it, but the tens of thousands of them did not dare to underestimate. Chen Tian and others are even more creepy, so the Legion is simply appalling, "use thunder and lightning to kill them." Xu Feng shouts to Chen Tian that the congenital thunder skill sweeps out and turns into thunder roar. The Yin ant is destroyed and its body burns up and falls into the void. There is a blank land around Xu Feng. However, the blank space did not last long. It was soon covered by the termites, which covered the whole space, and the buzzing sound of wings was heard. To Xu Feng''s surprise, the wind blowing on the ants was also absorbed by it. Although these termites have reached the sky, they have no wisdom. They only know to jump at Xu Feng and let Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning burn and bombard them. One after another died. Five people formed a circle. The thunder and lightning were pounding out like a tsunami. Countless female ants were killed by bombardment. But it didn''t make a few people happy. These female ants are not afraid to die at all. No matter how many they kill, ghost knows how many of them there are. "Young master! What should I do? The female ants are killing us all the time, though they can''t do us any harm. But if we go on like this, our strength will certainly be exhausted. When our strength is exhausted, we are afraid that they will devour our brains Chen Tian shouts to Xu Feng. "You don''t have to do it. I''ll protect you to move forward. When I lose my strength, you will protect me Xu Feng couldn''t think of a better way to do it. Chen Tian nodded and gathered around Xu Feng, quietly adjusting his breath and restoring his strength. Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning swept out and killed a piece of female ants. After killing a piece of female ants, Xu Feng several people quickly flashed to the front. But there are too many female ants. They just flicker for a distance, and they are blocked and their movement is greatly hindered. Looking at the space that can''t see the end, Xu Feng frowned, thinking that it''s not a way to fight like this. "Chen Tian, you''ve heard a lot about this ancient tomb. How did the people who came in before break these termites?" Xu Feng asked Chen Tian, "in the past, even those who had not reached the great power could enter the depths of ancient tombs. There must be a way to break open the female ants." Chen Tian shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "those who can go out are afraid of ancient tombs like snakes and scorpions! I don''t even talk about it anymore, so I don''t know how they do it. " When Xu Feng frowned and puzzled, there was a sound of explosion behind him. The voice rang through the void, and the terrifying and torrential force came out with the force of the sky. Heaven and earth are submissive to it, countless female ants have been bombed to death. "Huoyun Zun!" Xu Feng and others turned their heads and saw that the man who came was the most powerful man of the legendary level. Huoyun Zun didn''t expect to see Xu Feng and others in front of him. He thought that they could go far enough. He flashed down in front of Xu Feng. With a wave of his arm, a light film enveloped the people. The light film is strong, blocking countless female ants out. If you let the ants spit out liquid, you can''t corrode the light. The other hand, let Xu Feng and others admire. The five of them couldn''t do that even if they did their best. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2562 "You can''t walk out of this space like this." Huoyun Zun looked at Xu Feng and said, "this space can be infinitely extended. There are many female ants everywhere. If you don''t find the root and dispose of them, there will be only one way to die." "Do you have a way?" Xu Feng eyes a bright, looking at the fire cloud Zun. Huoyun Zun nodded his head and said, "the female ants in the tomb are different from those in other places. They are actually dead things. There is no spirit, so I don''t know fear. " "Dead thing?" When Xu Feng looked at these ants, he could not understand that such cruel things were dead. Apart from the absence of spiritual sense, the other ants were no different from normal ones. "Nature! If it is not a dead thing, how can you encounter the thunder and lightning to the sun, or crazy rushed over. " Huoyun Zun said. Xu Feng nodded and looked at huoyun Zun and said, "even if it''s dead, the cover up ants are enough to give us trouble." Huoyun venerable nodded his head and said, "if I were alone, it would be useless to let it be too much. But if Miss wants to pass through this, she must solve them. But it needs your help. " Chen Tian looks at each other, and huoyun Zun is a legend. With his strength, he has no regard for the great power. Adding a few great powers and reducing a few great powers has no influence on him, and can not change him at all. However, at the moment, he said that he needed the strength of himself and others. "Master huoyun, please say that we will help." Xu Feng still has some respect for huoyun Zun, after all, such figures are legends of the mainland. "The reason why these dead things are still alive is that there is a spring of Yin here. This spring of Yin evolved into such a space and provided strength for these ants. Have you found that the Yin wind blows into the female ant and is absorbed by it? This is the power of the Yin spring to supplement the female ant. As long as you seal the source of Yin Qi, everything can be solved. " "The spring of Yin Qi?" Xu Feng''s face changed, with some shock in his eyes. Can derive such a space, let this infinite Yin ant become the existence of the sky Yang, then how powerful the spring of Yin is? At least, Xu Feng felt that he and others could not fight against the source of Yin Qi. Huoyun Zun seems to know what Xu Feng thinks. He goes on to say: "Yin spring, I will seal it! You don''t have to worry about this. Your strength can''t compete with it yet. " " what does the venerable mean Xu Feng does not understand, since do not want him to seal. Why do you want to help yourself? "The spring of Yin Qi is a holy land, which breeds infinite Yin Qi. It is a dangerous place and a treasure for those who practice Yin evil skills. At that time, a few characters who escaped from here and achieved great power were relying on the source of Yin Qi. " The master of huoyun stopped and continued, "but they also told me that there is a demon at the source of Yin Qi. The spring of Yin gave birth to evil spirits. If you want to seal the source of Yin Qi temporarily, you may not succeed. When sealing, you can''t be distracted from fighting the demons, so I need your help to block the demons. " "There are demons here?" Xu Feng suddenly exclaimed excitedly. Xu Feng''s excitement made everyone frown, thinking whether you know the horror of the devil. Can be called the devil, the weakest strength is to achieve the strength of great power. How excited are you? Where do they know that Xu Feng once got ghost pill and refining ghost technique in Chinese space. Ghost Dan is inexplicably integrated into the body by Xiao Yilin, but refining ghost technique is in his body. This is the ancient ghost technique, which can be said to be a top skill. Xu Feng always wanted to practice, but the conditions required were extremely harsh. Among them, it needs to be the most Yin devil. But Xu Feng has not been found, refining ghost also stopped. What I didn''t expect was that he could meet the devil here, which made Xu Feng a little excited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2563 Of course, Xu Feng soon found that he was too excited. He said with a smile: "venerable, please continue to speak!" "The strength of the devil should not be underestimated. Don''t take it lightly! Plus your five powers, and the other strong ones who come to the tomb, you have ten powers! Moreover, the two fire crows I have raised are barely capable. I hope you have 12 great powers to block the evil spirits. " When huoyun Zun said this, he looked at Xu Feng and said seriously, "don''t underestimate the demons. In this world full of Yin, they have stronger fighting power than you." This sentence, let Xu Feng restore some reason. Just looking at here, he found the devil that he had not found, but forgot the strength of the devil. "Don''t worry! We''ll be careful! " Huoyun Zun nodded and said to Xu Feng, "follow me! Take you to the source of Yin Qi! " Xu Feng nodded and followed huoyun Zun. Huoyun Zun deserves to be a legend. For Xu Feng, killing these ants is not a problem. However, it is extremely difficult to open up a road. But in the hands of huoyun Zun, his arms were swinging, countless female ants were blasted into powder and opened up a new road. Soon, Xu Feng and Chen Tian and others to a place, where there is a defense light film, light film surrounded many people in it. However, Xu Feng saw an acquaintance among them. The woman blinks with clear black and white peach blossom, big eyes, white pink face, red lips, delicate and tender. The one and one red lips make people really want to kiss each other. Exposed to the outside of the skin snow-white thin. Tender, concave and convex exquisite figure is tightly wrapped in the purple dress, hidden but not showing a muddy, round and firm, not falling chest. Liu waist skirt under a pair of charming smooth snow-white jade. Legs, pink. Tender delicate lotus arms, mature and bright, full of charm and charming temperament, elegant fragrance of powder and mature beautiful woman''s meat fragrance, Xu Feng flashed his arrow and fell on her side, her beauty and sexual feeling made him a little uneasy. This woman was more beautiful than before. "Is it you that the master of huoyun said Looking at Ziyan, Xu Feng is very surprised, because Xu Feng feels the fluctuation of the weather vitality from her body, and obviously she has achieved great power. This makes Xu Feng very surprised, can how difficult to achieve, he is very clear. If it had not been for the Chinese blood, where could he have arrived so quickly. However, this woman, who was still quite inferior to him before, actually achieved great power. Ziyan looks at Xu Feng equally surprised, at that time in the carriage to hear each other''s voice is some familiar. But she didn''t think it was Xu Feng, because she always thought Xu Feng was in southern Xinjiang. However, at this time, this and he some small ambiguous youth, actually appeared in front of him. What''s more, he has achieved great power. Ziyan thinks it''s incredible. She doesn''t know how many resources her school has spent to achieve her great power. Even the master washed her soul and used various secret methods to make her reach the power. I thought she could leave Xu Feng far behind. She thought that Xu Feng had also achieved great power. Moreover, the strength of the young man was stronger than that of her. Ziyan see Xu Feng''s eyes some hot staring at her Jiao. Body, think of that year in the lake actually and he bathed and was its light. She couldn''t help blushing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2564 Ruthlessly glared at Xu Feng: "not good stay in southern Xinjiang, how to run here? If you are in trouble, you can only escape here. " Finish this sentence, Ziyan seems to get revenge , giggle up, delicate body swaying, amorous feelings. Xu Feng looked at sending out a variety of amorous feelings Ziyan, and his mind was stirred again. He couldn''t help scolding, thinking how could you guess so accurately? Of course, he didn''t admit that. Xu Feng sighed: "it''s sad to think of a farewell in the lake in those years. I heard that you arrived in Xijiang, so I couldn''t help following you. In order to see you again, I''d like to take a one-day tour in the lake." A word let Ziyan blush, bite teeth, know Xu Feng this is to tease her. But dare not vent, let all people know, she was this boy see light not? "Miss, do you know Xiao Ye?" Jin Weiming looks at Xu Feng in surprise and thinks how the boy can know their young lady. "Xiao Ye? His name is Xu Feng Ziyan said very incomprehensible. Xu Feng heard Ziyan this sentence, the heart can not help jumping, want to stop Ziyan, but has been unable to stop. "Xu Feng?" Jin Weiming and others frowned, thinking that the boy had changed his name. Of course, Xu Feng Yuan said in his heart, "he shook his head violently, but he stopped swearing? You say his name is Xu Feng When Jin Weiming was shocked, huoyun Zun also glared round eyes and said: "are you Xu Feng?! Are you Xu Feng? " When they saw huoyun Zun, they were stupefied and couldn''t believe it. They all felt incredible. A legend level big strong person, actually screams for a name? Isn''t that funny? People looked at huoyun Zun strangely and thought that huoyun Zun was ok? Of course, some people reflected that they stabbed the startled and sluggish figures around them, and said softly in his ear: "to kill the Qing people and the people in the imperial realm, it seems that they are called Xu Feng." It was reminded that the people who reflected on it all opened their mouths and looked at Xu Feng. Even Chen Tian and others were staring round. "He He Is he the legend? " Chen Tiansi felt that his heart beat violently, "how could this be possible?" When Xu Feng saw all this, he couldn''t help sighing. Originally, by Xiao Ye''s name, he can still cover up. After all, it''s amazing that he has achieved great power at this age. But it''s not without them. Some of the top ancient people''s disciples have such characters. There are also some top inheritors who can achieve this. Therefore, although people are surprised, they do not necessarily doubt that they are Xu Feng. However, at the moment, Ziyan said it and pointed out that he was from the West. With the same name and surname, they came from western Xinjiang, and their strength was so strong. Naturally, people think of the one who killed the Qing nationality. But she took a look at Ziyan and felt that she was in big trouble. However, she secretly congratulated herself and thought that the warlock guild was lucky to have no enmity with the foreign Xu family, otherwise it would be troublesome. At this time, he couldn''t stop huoyun Zun. "Are you Xu Feng?" The fire cloud venerable person stares at Xu Feng, with a bit of blazing in his eyes, and continues to ask. If the other party is really Xu Feng, it means that this person is the best person to kill the emperor. What level is the imperial realm? Although he is legendary at this time, he is superior. In the era when the emperor could not get out of the realm, he could be proud of the world. However, he understood that the gap between the imperial realm and the legend was much larger than that between the legend and the great power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2565 Xu Feng did not answer, but said with a smile, looking at the fire cloud Zun said: "are we going to seal the spring of Yin first?" Seeing Xu Feng''s changing topic, huoyun Zun couldn''t help asking Ziyan: "Miss, is he really from western Xinjiang?" Ziyan see fire cloud venerable so, contact a message that heard before. She can''t help but cover her ruddy lips, staring at the charming eyes with watery eyes, staring at Xu Feng, with an incredible color. For that news, Ziyan didn''t put it in her heart. Only if she is a person with the same name and surname. After all, as far as she knows, Xu Feng is not the minor leader of the Xu family. However, seeing the appearance of huoyun Zun and others at this time, Xu Feng has already performed. This proves that the legendary character named Xu Feng is very likely to be the youth in front of him! "How could that be possible?" Ziyan is still not willing to believe. "It looks like it''s you." Fire cloud Zun see Ziyan so manner, understand. He looked at Xu Feng and said, "look at your strength. At this time, it''s just great power. How did you destroy the Empire Huoyun Zun respected Xu Feng very much. No matter how powerful Xu Feng was at this time, it was an indisputable fact that he destroyed the imperial realm. It was enough for him to respect. Of course, he was also curious about how Xu Feng did it. "If you have a secret method that is even more terrifying than the supernatural powers, you can achieve that state in a short period of time by discarding several sacred vessels and consuming countless resources." Xu Feng talks nonsense. Naturally, he can''t say that it''s the Chinese blood. Then you can only talk nonsense. If you tell a lie, you should exaggerate it. The more exaggerated it is, the easier it will be for them to believe it. For example, who knows if there is a secret method to transcend supernatural powers? What''s more, is this something that the secular world can have? At least, Xu Feng''s lie shocked the fire cloud worshiper. He could not imagine the secret method of transcending the supernatural powers. He had never heard of anyone who had such a secret. As for the sacred vessels, he can''t dream about them. To achieve the legend, he spent countless efforts to get a Dao tool. Holy vessels are not for everyone! However, several sacred vessels were destroyed because of this secret method? How strong is the secret? As for the numerous resources mentioned in the third condition, huoyun Zun needn''t think about it. They must be extremely precious things. "The family of Xu is really rich." Huoyun Zun sighed, thinking that so many treasures are only to let their little master reach the imperial realm in a short time. To say that they are blacksmiths, it is just so. At this time, you can''t help but calm down the strength of the light one? Can you fight the legend? " This sentence, let Xu Feng nearly did not fall to the ground. Shit! If you can fight the legend, will you still have a headache for these termites? "Comparable to the five yuan realm." Xu Feng at this time is not covered up, after all, immediately to seal the source of Yin. We should not overestimate our own strength. "Good! With the strength of your three yuan realm, you can break out the strength comparable to the five yuan realm, which has been regarded as a monster. At the beginning, when I was in great power, I was even worse than those of the same level. Every dollar of Da Neng is a great leap. If you don''t have special skills, don''t try to jump the level. What''s more, it''s the gap between the two worlds! " Xu Feng laughed and did not speak. From the very beginning, I practiced daoxuan Scripture, and then combined with the effect of purple thunder swallowing thunder and lightning, can it be compared with ordinary xuanzhe? Jin Weiming listened to Xu Feng''s words, but he looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes. He suspected that he was Xu Feng that night. However, the resentment in my heart has disappeared. It''s not too humiliating to kill a few people in front of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2566 People from know Xu Feng identity, people look at his eyes more respectful. Of course, some mysterious people who followed the warlock guild also had a bad idea in their hearts, wondering whether to sell the news to the ancient people who had enemies with the Xu family. This news should be worth a good price. Xu Feng of course knew that someone would make his idea, but he didn''t care too much. He thought that as long as huoyun Zun didn''t attack him, he could deal with anyone here. As for the news will be spread out, Xu Feng is not on the heart. At this time, in ancient tombs, where did they go? Under the leadership of huoyun Zun, they arrived at a place. This place is very high, with countless white bones piled up like mountains, but in the center of the bones, there is a spring source like a well. Yin Qi is constantly gushing out from the spring. The Yin Qi is as thick as the spring water. Several magicians and mystics who practice Yin Qi following Xu Feng and others come to watch the spring like Yin Qi, and they are excited Looking at the gushing Yin Qi, Xu Feng looked at huoyun Zun, and said to him, "the reverend is at ease to seal the source of Yin Qi. We will try to block it." Huoyun Zun nodded, his figure flickered and fell on the fountain. It seems to feel the invasion of foreign bodies, and the Yin Qi erupts violently. The eruption of Yin Qi is like a volcanic eruption, and the overwhelming Yin Qi blows out. The whole space is full of air, and the space is twisted and broken up crazily. The power of gushing can make heaven and earth, and everything will be eroded by this Yin Qi, and the overwhelming power is appalling. A group of crazy retreat, including Xu Feng and Ziyan. As powerful as they are, they are as vulnerable as mole ants in front of the huge Yin Qi gushing hundreds of feet. The power of heaven and earth is shaking. After shooting out a long distance, all the great powers burst out the vitality of heaven and earth to defend against the aftershock of Yin Qi. However, Xu Feng and others still underestimated these aftershocks. The aftershocks burst into the defensive shield of heaven and earth''s vitality, which smashed people''s defensive attacks. Let a large number of big energy face color big change, respectively burst out the stock strength again, and the afterwave of Yin Qi confronts together. Ziyan and Xu Feng are the closest to Yin Qi, and the aftershocks from the impact hit them. The defense of the two men was smashed by the bombardment, and the Yin Qi was about to hit them. Xu Feng grabs Ziyan''s hand and drags her back fiercely. The speed is extremely fast. The Yin Qi bombards the original position where Xu Feng and Ziyan stood, and the space is corroded. Ziyan looks at this scene, in the heart braves the chill, as the great ability and has the treasure on the body. The blow was not enough to kill her, but it was enough to inflict a heavy blow on her. Thank you Purple Yan to also pull her hand Xu Feng said, the hand struggled two times, did not struggle to open. "You''re welcome." Xu Feng shook his head and said, "but can huoyun Zun seal the mouth of the spring?" Xu Feng had no choice but to suspect that the Yin Qi burst out of the spring was too terrible. Under the impact, the white bones piled up around the spring were completely corroded, and the space was twisted and corroded. The Yin wind, like a knife, kept blowing and ravaging the void. Take out a stack of Fu Zhuan from the ring, pass it to Ziyan and say: "Vajra protect God skill seal seal, you take it for self-defense, can block a powerful blow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2567 This is the strongest defensive seal script made by Xu Feng. Of course, this is thanks to the dedication of the two ancient clans. If they didn''t have their resources, they would not have the materials to refine these seal characters. Ziyan took it and looked at the seal script in her hand. She was surprised at the value of the seal script, but she did not politely accept it. Of course, after giving Ziyan''s seal script, Xu Feng also gave other Da Neng some Fu Zhuan. These Fu Zhuan are precious to others, but for him, as long as there are enough materials, there is no lack of them. And what the two ancient tribes seized was enough for him to refine. In order to let these people help him to clean up the devil, what is it to give them such things? "The venerable has made a move In the gaze of the people, huoyun Zun finally made a move. His fingers moved, and the power in his body surged like a river. It turned into a huge seal script. The seal script affected the world and had traces of Tao. It was unpredictable and magical. Ziyan was held hands by Xu Feng, struggling for a while, see or struggle can not open, can not help again. "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng turned his head to see Ziyan, with doubts in his eyes, looking at Ziyan and saying, "what do you do with your hands all the time?" "Ah Ziyan didn''t expect Xu Feng to have the cheek to say it. You hold someone else''s hand, and don''t allow others to struggle? It was as if I was wrong. "Let me go!" Ziyan reminds Xu Feng. "Let go of you? I didn''t catch you? " Xu Feng looks at Ziyan and says. Ziyan finally can''t help it. Her beautiful eyes are staring at Xu Feng. It''s hard to imagine that this hand still holds her hand. He can put on a very innocent look. Of course, he didn''t catch her. It''s totally a lie. The spirit of heaven and earth poured into her hand, and the power surged out to shake Xu Feng. She hummed and said, "you let go of me and shatter your hand." "Ah..." Xu Feng quickly released his hand, and then he looked at Ziyan. He was very dissatisfied and muttered, "because who wants to pull you like this? It''s not afraid that you are in danger. Now I won''t catch you if you ask me? " Ziyan efforts to breathe, let himself calm down the mood. How can a man be shameless to this extent? "Do you think I will beg you to arrest me?" Ziyan white Xu Feng one eye, think this bastard is more hateful than before. Xu Feng shrugged and said, "I won''t catch you if you ask me. If you don''t believe it, try it and see if I can catch it? " "Please?" Ziyan couldn''t laugh or cry, "do you dream?" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "you are smarter than I imagined. If you know how to ask, you will not be interested." Ziyan couldn''t listen to it any more and looked at the void. Huoyun Zun has burst out like a river''s surging power, which has turned into a huge seal script and is heading for the spring. In the spring, the continuous impact of the rolling Yin Qi, but it can not break through the stagnant breath of Fu Zhuan, which makes people look happy. I thought that the legendary strong man really has the power against the sky, such a powerful force can live. When the people were shocked, there was a sharp and ugly sound beside the spring. The sound came up and shot out black demons. The demons were completely condensed by the most pure Yin Qi, which also devoured the souls of countless people, which produced a lot of evil spirits. At the same time, there is a demon bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty! "The devil appears, let''s do it." Jin Weiming looked at these demons and said quickly. Xu Feng didn''t say a word, his figure flashed and shot at these demons. He wants all these things. He wants to turn them into the seeds of evil spirits! "Tut! With this thing, I can start to practice ghost art... " Third, 2300 words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2568 "Jin , mu Changlao, let''s block these demons together. Don''t let them interfere with huoyun Zun." Xu Feng called out to the crowd, his figure flashed, the power of thunder and lightning burst out, turned into a Thunder Dragon sweeping out, hovering in the void, isolating the demons from the body of huoyun Zun. Huoyun Zun''s towering power constantly gushes out and turns into a spring of Yin Qi gushing from Fuzhuan. Jin Weiming and others see Xu Feng''s hand, but they are not idle. They burst out their own strength and attack the demons, blocking the appearance of more than ten demons. The Yin devil is condensed with the purest Yin Qi. Therefore, with the power of Yin Qi, it is much stronger than the powerful ones at the same level. The first batch of demons appeared in the eyes of many people, about seven or eight. Jin Weiming watched these demons spit out their scarlet tongue at the fire cloud Zun, and he yelled: "mula, Xu Feng, we fight against each other all the time, the other demons and other great powers fight one." Naturally, Xu Feng had no opinion about such a distribution. As soon as his figure flashed, he attacked the demons. The thunder and lightning were furious, and the space was torn apart between the riots. The light of the explosion dispelled the gloomy atmosphere of the space. The demon looks ugly. Its tusks emit a palpitating cold light. The hairy hair waste of the demon flies up and condenses into innumerable Yin Qi. It is sharper than the steel wire and is directly directed at Xu Feng. Thunder and lightning bombard in these Yin Qi, Yin Qi into hair fracture, Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning is actually also worn away. "It''s really the power of Yin." Xu Feng was shocked. He didn''t expect that the purity of these Yin Qi could compete with congenitally thunder skill, which had just reached Yang level. but after being surprised, Xu Feng was happy. The stronger the Yin Qi was, the better he was for practicing ghost art. "HISHI, finally there are fresh bodies. With them, we can live in the sun." The evil spirit looked at Xu Feng and all of them, and exclaimed excitedly. The Yin Qi turned into chains. The chains moved the heaven and earth, and turned the spring and autumn. The chains were dark, and the power of palpitation came from them. When they saw this, their figures flashed to avoid the entanglement of these chains, but only Xu Feng laughed, looking at the chains and shouting: "good to come!" In the eyes of the people, Xu Feng fell in the range of the chain winding, reached out to the chain and grabbed it with bare hands. "Xu Feng! Are you crazy? " Ziyan looks at this scene, can''t help but drink voice way, this Yin Qi how terrible, if invades the body, is the big trouble. What''s more, the strength of each demon has great power. How terrifying is the chain power condensed by pure Yin Qi? It''s not death. What is it? Jin Weiming and others were also shocked. They didn''t expect Xu Feng to make such a move. Before they could stop them, they saw that Xu Feng''s palm and the chain were hitting each other. Their hands held the chain tightly, and Xu Feng''s arm was smeared with a layer of ink like thick black gas. "It''s over People watched this Yin Qi spread to his whole body along Xu Feng''s arm, and their looks changed dramatically. This kind of Yin Qi, not to mention the three Yuan state, is the eight yuan state. The strong one in the Yuan state can''t guarantee the whole body to retreat after being infiltrated into the body. In the public''s astonishment, Xu Feng uses his hand to pull the chain, which is broken by Xu Feng. It breaks into a section and falls into the void, and the evil spirit is also pulled in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2569 Looking at the devil pulling to the side, Xu Feng''s hand is shining with gold, and it bursts out. Lightning covers his hand and hits the devil. "Oh..." The devil made a sharp scream, which was hit by Xu Feng''s natural thunder and lightning. The dark blood came out of his body. "Emperor pin is born thunder, bundle..." In the drink and scolding of Xufeng, Xu Feng burst out a ray of heaven thunder in his body. The innate thunder technique turned into a huge cage, which trapped the devil in the lightning. Where the evil spirits were severely damaged could be stopped and the thunder bombarded the scourge. Looking at the devil trapped in the lightning, Xu Feng showed a smile, at this time, he was wrapped in his arm of the Yin Qi. Has spread to the body of Xu Feng, even the original white. Fair face, also covered with a layer of black. Everyone was shocked by Xu Feng''s sharp hand, and in a short time, he killed a demon of great ability level. But I can''t help worrying. So pure Yin Qi invades the body. Even if he is a medical warlock, he is afraid that he will be severely damaged. Is it worth the way of both failure and injury? Sighed, looking at Xu Feng''s eyes also became strange. Ziyan in her space objects to find some anti Yin Qi pills, she has not found, she heard Xu Feng drink: "Purple thunder protection, ten thousand methods do not invade." Under the sound of Xufeng''s drink, Xu Feng suddenly burst out a stream of purple light. Purple light and dark were like the Yin Qi of ink, and the Yin Qi was like a mouse touching a cat, and he retreated madly, making him frightening and so he was dispelled from the body. People looked at the return to normal Xu Feng, one by one some of the lost, can not imagine how Xu Feng is to achieve. Without legend, how can you easily remove the Yin Qi that has invaded the body. "What else is it? He killed these demons by hand. This is the first batch. It will not destroy them, and there is no Jinglin to deal with the second batch. " "Xu Feng shouted to a crowd in a hurry. This sentence, this let the people to respond, looking at the evil demon bound by Xu Feng lightning, each entangled in one, and put on the strength to jump on. Xu Feng looked at the evil demon trapped and severely damaged by him, and his fingers also constantly shot a lightning. Xu Feng did not kill him, but he was constantly burning the devil with lightning. The innate thunder is like a heavenly ray, which is bombarded by explosion and bombardment on the demon. The evil spirit is constantly being tempered, which has already been extremely pure Yin Qi, and the refined one is more pure. The devil screamed, and at last there was no breath, a pang of Yin Qi, which was tempered continuously reduced to pure. At the end of the day, it turned into a seed and laughed. "Devil seed!" Xu Feng looked at this pure power like a seed, and was surprised in his heart. His eyes were burning at the black seeds flashing in the void. Between the beats, the vast void for its distortion, the Yin around it is attracted. Ziyan also saw the seed of evil in the void, and she also jumped in her face, staring round eyes at Xu Feng. She could not imagine that Xu Feng actually quenched this thing out, and she heard her master say about the horror of the seed of evil. There are many creatures in this world. Although evil spirits are not human beings and ghosts, they are also one of the ten thousand people! The Yin and demon people were also famous in ancient times. The great gods appeared. The one with the powerful power was the top existence of the mainland. The devil devours human blood, eats the soul, no one can stop! Let children stop crying when they hear their names! This is the ancient one! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2570 However, it is also the demon foot who likes to drink blood and eat the soul, which makes people and gods angry. Among all the tribes, there are 100 clans who fight against it and kill most of the demons. However, they have the top strong, but they can not destroy their family. Therefore, although the demons suffered heavy losses, they were still considered as a overlord in ancient times. This situation continues until the appearance of ghost warlocks! At that time, the Chinese Holy Family did not attack the demons, but the ancient Chinese people inherited many Taoist skills of the ghost people. The unknown ghost clan became a famous existence in ancient times, and the ghost warlocks shocked the world. Among the ghost techniques, one of the most powerful is the ghost refining technique handed down to them by the Chinese people. The cultivation of ghost skills requires the seeds of the devil. It is also because of this that the ghosts killed many demons. The killing of the ghost family angered the Lord of the devil, who was the demon with great power. The strongest one of the ghost clan and the Lord of the devil were at war outside the territory. They fought for ten days and ten nights! They beat all over the country, and they will collapse! Two peaks of the strong fight, shocked the whole continent, countless strong for it, the power of the great power is unimaginable. Ten days and ten nights of fighting, let the public see the incomparable power of the great power, which frightens the world. It also makes people understand that the ghosts they can bully and humiliate at will become stronger. The most shocking thing for them is that after ten days and ten nights of fighting, the Lord of the devil was defeated in the hands of the most powerful people of the ghost clan, and the way to defeat it by one move was to refine ghost skills. Once defeated, the Lord of the devil has no power to turn over. The most powerful one of the GUI clan had trained him into the supreme devil seed in 30 years. At this moment, the devil seed appeared, and heaven and earth felt a sense of it. The thunder robbery, like the end of the world, devoured everything. Countless ancient strong men who had witnessed that scene were all cold hearted. At the moment when the seed of the devil became great, the ghost warlock integrated him into his body, and his strength soared to an unimaginable level. Even in the Chinese people, few people could match him. This ghost warlock, be sanctified! To be the Holy One in the world! Because of this, let everyone pay attention to the devil seed! Although they have not seen the seeds of the great magic, many people have encountered the seeds of other ghosts. From the hand in hand with other people of the devil, we know that the seeds of the devil are the essence of the devil, and that if the seeds of the devil are used to the enemy, they will be able to explode. Of course, no one wants to use it to explode. But if you have this thing, you can practice the art of refining ghosts, which is no less than supernatural powers. This is the most evil and powerful technique. Of course, the cultivation of ghost techniques with the seeds of demons can achieve twice the result with half the effort. This attracted countless warlocks to kill the demons. Without the protection of the strongest, the demons gradually became the servants of all nations. However, what the Warlocks can''t understand is that they can''t produce the seeds of demons if they have any treasures to quench the demons. It seems that only the ghost people can refine the seeds of the devil, which is the patent of the ghost people. Some people don''t believe in evil, and even some great emperor level characters refine them, but the results are the same. In the end, people can only give up and accept this fact. But what Ziyan didn''t think of was that Xu Feng actually refined it out. Is Xu Feng a ghost? But how could that be possible? It is obvious that there are two extremes: one is extremely evil and the other is masculine. And from Xu Feng''s practice of congenital thunder, he also belongs to the latter. "What the hell! How could he have been tempered? " Ziyan whispered a curse, but the strength in her hands poured out to help the fire crow clean up the evil spirits. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2571 Take the devil seed back to the star array. Xu Feng''s figure flashed and fell on Ziyan''s side. He stretched out his hand to grasp the chain that the demon had pulled out. He pulled the chain into several pieces and fell into the void. The demon was pulled over, and Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning entangled him, trapping the demon in the thunder and lightning. The fingers in the hand moved, and the thunder and lightning were continuously refined. Under Xu Feng''s skillful technique, this demon was also refined into a demon seed by Xu Feng. Not into the star map of Xu Feng! Ziyan see Xu Feng hand less than a moment to solve a big headache of the devil, can not help but ask Xu Feng said: "how can you make the devil into a demon seed?" "Ah Xu Feng looked at Zi Yan''s eyes, and then said, "it''s very easy to harden the evil spirits of the devil, and bind all the essence of the devil to let it go away, and then compress it with the strength of the soul, so that we can do it." "Easy?" Ziyan felt incredible, thinking that this only ghost can condense out of the devil seed in his mouth actually called easy? "Can you teach me?" Ziyan asked Xu Feng, the light in her eyes. Naturally, Xu Feng did not know that the set of secret methods that condensed the seeds of evil spirits in the practice of refining ghosts was the secret that the ghosts did not pass on in those years. Although it is not complicated, few people can learn from it except for the ghosts. This is one of the reasons why even the ancient emperor could not condense the seeds of the devil. To condense the seeds of demons, we must use that secret method. The secret method seems simple, but Xu Feng said the effect. But Xu Feng didn''t know that the secret method had the power of Tao. The devil is not refined by the power, but is bound by the Tao, which condenses the seeds of the devil. At this time, Xu Feng, who was only in Sanyuan state, did not know this, so he felt that the secret method was very simple. "Can''t I teach you? But something must be exchanged for it? " Xu Feng smiles at Ziyan. "What do you want?" Ziyan''s eyes are more bright, condensing the seeds of the devil. If she can get this secret method, it''s just like a tiger''s wings. She would like to exchange one of the top secrets of their sorcerer guild. "What do you want?" Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, pour is really did not think he can want. If the general treasure, Xu Feng in the two ancient clans get do not know how much! There are even Taoist tools, and the Taoist tools of the ancestors of the Qing nationality are in his hands. However, Dao ware is different from other weapons. It has its own spirit and Tao. I spent a lot of energy, but I couldn''t refine it. Therefore, Xu Feng doesn''t want Daoqi. Things that don''t belong to you are not necessarily useful even if you want to come. As for the secret method of Xuangong, Xu Feng doesn''t care too much. Whether it is the Xu family, or he Lao, they are a living treasure house, and their things are much better than Ziyan''s. Is it necessary to ask her? "Do you want anything?" Ziyan would like Xu Feng to teach her immediately that she has the secret method of refining the seeds of demons, and her later practice will be able to go thousands of miles in a day. "It seems that you have nothing to give me?" Xu Feng shakes his head, can see from Ziyan''s expression, this set of things he doesn''t think is any profound secret, Ziyan is very strange. "You..." Purple Yan beautiful eyes staring at Xu Feng, red lips open, exuding mature. Female temptation. Confusion, extremely provocative. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2572 "But it''s not that it doesn''t move me." Xu Feng is very serious. "What?" Ziyan is happy. Xu Feng looked at Ziyan concave and convex, the most beautiful body, and said with a smile: "you understand, if you promise, I can barely give it to you." "You..." Ziyan wanted to slap her hand, but Xu Feng''s figure flashed. A rune appeared under her feet and fell beside another demon. She helped Chen Cai kill the demon. Xu Feng didn''t care about the evil spirit. He touched the chain directly with his hand. Xu Feng''s terrible strength was almost comparable to that of the five yuan realm. The devil was not an opponent at all, and he was easily refined by Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning. Xu Fenglian killed three demons, eight demons left only five. It''s a lot easier for this group of people to pack up. Two or three people killed one. After Xu Feng helped people refine the fourth one, Jin Weiming and others also killed the other four demons. But different from Xu Feng, Xu Feng refined the devil into a demon seed, but they completely killed the demon. After the first group of demons were killed, the people breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the huoyun Zun in the void. At this time, the fire cloud master still burst out a tremendous force to condense the seal script. On the spring of Yin Qi, the runes flashed and kept pressing downward. The source of Yin Qi and the power of the outbreak of Fu Zhuan, no one can help who! Seeing that huoyun Zun didn''t seal the spring, people were disappointed, but seeing that he could resist the eruption of Yin spring, he prayed secretly that he could seal the spring. He took his eyes back from huoyun Zun, and the people''s eyes turned to Xu Feng: this young man really makes them unable to understand, and he can grasp such Yin Qi with his bare hands! Eight demons could have given them a lot of trouble, but because of his attribute, they were half destroyed by him, so that people could easily clean up. Of course, most of them don''t know what the devil seed is. Only Ziyan still stares at Xu Feng with burning eyes: "if you give it to me, I''ll teach you a set of secrets." Xu Feng rolled her eyes and said to the enchanting woman in front of her: "do you think I am like a person who lacks the skills?" Ziyan was blocked by Xu Feng a word can not say, hate the glare of Xu Feng, naturally will not agree to the conditions Xu Feng wants. What''s more, Ziyan has been molested by Xu Feng many times. She knows that she really wants to follow his words. This man will be very dismissive of a glance at him, and then shake his head, sigh, as if he is really bad general said: "no chest, no butt, who will ah?" "Asshole!" Purple Yan low voice scolded a, but helpless, can''t force Xu Feng. Xu Feng saw that Ziyan didn''t pester him, and he was relieved. At this time, he was still in danger. He didn''t have time to teach the woman this secret method. "The second group of demons is coming. Please pay attention to them." Jin Weiming looks at Ziyan and Xu Feng bickering. He doesn''t say anything, but reminds them not to forget the place. Of course, Jin Weiming does not want Ziyan and Xu Feng to go too close, after all, the Xu family has too many enemies. Warlock guild is not willing to participate in it! Sure enough, not long after Jin Weiming finished speaking, a group of demons appeared in front of the public. There were only ten demons. Although there were two more than just now, the breath of these demons was weaker than those just now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2573 "Xu Feng! It''s up to you. Let''s hold the demons first. You can quickly kill a few and help us to relieve some pressure. Don''t let them disturb the Lord. " Jin Weiming said. Xu Feng nodded and did not say a second word. His figure flashed and shot out at the demons. Ignoring their attack of Yin Qi, the thunder and lightning burst out and bound it into a demon seed. from his hand to solving the demon, Xu Feng still did not use a moment. After solving one demon, Xu Feng helped Chen Tiansi and Ziyan solve other demons. Under Xu Feng''s strong power, a number of demons were solved again. In his star array, there were four more seeds of demons. Seeing that the two groups of demons were so easy to solve, everyone was relieved. In dealing with demons, Xu Feng can play a big role, compared with the two five yuan realm are stronger. For the xuanzhe, the most scruple is the Yin Qi attack of the demons. If this is useless to xuanzhe, his strength should be reduced by half. Easy to deal with! Huoyun Zun is still in a frenzied explosion of power, and wants to live in the spring of Yin Qi, but the power of the spring of Yin Qi is also towering. Although his power turned into Fu Zhuan, he still could not hold the spring of Yin for a moment and a half. It is also because of this, there are many demons in the spring of Yin Qi. At this time, huoyun Zun was restrained by the source of Yin Qi, so people naturally could not let the devil disturb him. Constantly killing the devil! There are many demons in the spring of Yin Qi. Xu Feng has forgotten how many batches he has killed. In his star array map, there are more than 20 demon seeds. "You can''t go on like this! Although at this time there are about ten demons, but now the demons gradually become stronger. If Xu Feng was not afraid of Yin, we would have been exhausted. What''s more, it''s going to be too much for us to hold on to. " Mura said to Jin Weiming, "how long will it take for the master of huoyun to seal the spring of Yin Qi?" People can''t help but look at huoyun Zun. At this time, the huge Fuzhuan condensed by huoyun Zun has covered the spring eyes of a large area of Yin Qi spring. "It should be fast, but we still have to insist. Judging from the face of huoyun Zun, we can see that he has used all his strength. Can''t stand the interference of the devil. " "Let''s stick to it for a while," he said When he said this, Jin Weiming also strengthened his spirit. Even if you are a member of the five yuan realm, you feel extremely hard and want to lie down and have a rest. But he knew it couldn''t be. Jin Weiming looked at the people and saw that all of them looked like him. Especially, the few great powers with the lowest strength had the potential of collapse. The only thing that makes Jin Weiming surprised is Xu Feng, who seems to have no consumption in this series of battles. His face was still ruddy and full of fighting spirit. "What a change!" Jin Weiming couldn''t help scolding. Xu Feng didn''t know that Jin Weiming was abusing him. He looked at Chen Cai, who was about to fall to the ground. He took some pills out of the ring and handed them them them. He said, "take the pills first, restore some physical strength and strength, and so on. There is a war. And wait and fight with the devil. Try to choose the one next to me, and I''ll help you out. " "Yes! Young master Chen CAI and others swallowed Xu Feng''s pills, and felt their strength recovered a lot, which surprised them. They thought that the grade of the pills was not low. The people take advantage of the devil has not come out, seize the time to regulate. At this time, a demon appeared from the spring of Yin Qi. Looking at this demon, they were relieved and thought it was just one. Let Xu Feng go alone would be enough to solve the problem. However, Jin Weiming''s tone was not completely relaxed, but his face suddenly changed. He looked at this demon with wide eyes: "the devil of the devil!" In a word, people were very shocked. They looked at the demon and looked at the devil''s forehead. As expected, there was a black purple mark. Looking at this Yin demon king to appear, people are cold, Xu Feng also body collapse tight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2574 "The devil of hell!" Jin Weiming and others were pale, swallowing saliva with all their strength, and their eyes were full of horror. Originally thought it was just a demon, Xu Feng can easily clean up, they can breathe a sigh of relief. However, the evil king who appeared could not be able to deal with the power of all of them. The devil has a very significant characteristic, the more color the mark on the forehead, the stronger the strength. And this one in front of me is black and purple. The existence of Fengwang in my demon clan. This kind of demon has the lowest strength and has seven yuan realm. What is the concept of Qi Yuan Jing? Everybody knows it! Although Jin Weiming has reached the five yuan realm, he is two yuan away from the seven yuan realm. However, if qiyuanjing were to deal with him, he could be easily solved without three moves. How can they not be frightened when such terrible demons appear. One of the mysterious men was all tensed up and ready to escape. In the face of such existence, let alone their twelve great powers, even if there are more than a few people who can''t do anything about it. Ziyan''s beautiful face also changed again and again. Looking at the Fuzhuan of huoyun Zun in the distance to seal the spring, she gritted her teeth and said, "it''s going to succeed soon. You can''t fall short of it. Anyway? We should stick to it until the venerable seal the mouth of the spring. Otherwise, there is still a dead end. As long as the venerable seal the mouth of the spring, the evil spirits can be exterminated between turning hands. " Hearing Ziyan''s words, people did not increase their confidence. On the contrary, they took a step back! Opposite is a minimum also has the existence of seven yuan realm, the terror is extremely! It''s not known how long it will take for huoyun Zun to seal the mouth of the spring. They can''t do it until the huoyun Zun makes a move. The existence of Qi Yuan state can''t take much effort to kill them. "Xu Feng!" Ziyan see everyone shrink back, can''t help but look at Xu Feng. Xu Feng looks at the direction of huoyun Zun. At this time, the Fuzhuan of huoyun Zun has sealed most of the spring mouth. It is only one step away from success, but this step will take no less time! Therefore, Xu Feng''s first reaction to see the devil was to go! But looking at the surging source of Yin Qi, Xu Feng knew that it was impossible to walk! Not because of anything else, just because of their departure, the demon will definitely attack the master of huoyun, and his efforts will be in vain. Because of this, Yin Qi will also riot, and the terror of suppressed Yin Qi will definitely be far stronger than before. Such a torrent of Yin Qi burst out, Xu Feng and they can guarantee that they will not be hurt? Is the danger smaller than facing the evil devil in the seven yuan state? "Fight to death!" Xu Feng said to Ziyan. Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief, afraid that Xu Feng was also like everyone else, unwilling to move. If even Xu Feng, who is about to become their central figure, does not dare to fight. "Oh..." Yin demon king''s cold eyes were staring at Xu Feng. The breath that gushed out made everyone feel scalp numb. Every time Yin demon stepped on it, heaven and earth changed color. Xu Feng took a deep breath and said to Jin Weiming: "entering the ancient tomb is doomed to encounter all kinds of dangers. It''s no use escaping at this time. The seal of huoyun Zun''s spring is interrupted, and the explosion of Yin Qi is enough to kill us. In that case, it''s better to fight. There is still a glimmer of hope to live! " "Xu Feng is right! I dare a woman? Don''t you dare? " Ziyan raised her eyebrows, her beautiful eyes staring at a crowd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2575 These people also thought of the terrible consequences, their own teeth, body tension, standing by Xu Feng and Ziyan, made their choice. Chen Tian couldn''t help asking Xu Feng: "young master! How sure are you that we can hold on to it until the fire cloud master hands it? " "50%" Xu Feng firmly said, although his expression is serious, but Xu Feng heart is very clear. He didn''t even have a 10% confidence. After all, this is the seven yuan realm. And he was born across four yuan. And after that, the gap between each dollar will be greater. Xu Feng may be able to contend with the five yuan realm, but encounter six yuan realm less than 20% chance of victory! Encounter seven yuan realm, even if Xu Feng uses magic power, he even has no hope of victory. There is a big difference between the two. Xu Feng to contend with the seven yuan realm, five yuan realm may be possible! But Xu Feng can''t say that! If he said so, the confidence of these people would disappear immediately, and no one could fight. People were relieved to hear Xu Feng say that he had 50% hope. Others said that they may not believe it, but Xu Feng said that they believe it. Not surprisingly, the boy killed the emperor. Because of this, we can''t treat it with common sense. If he says 50%, then they believe 50%! At this time, Ziyan went to Xu Feng''s side and touched Xu Feng with her cool and greasy arms. She lowered her voice and said, "there is really 50% hope?" Xu Feng gave a bitter smile and refused to let the public hear it. She passed the message to Ziyan and said, "this is for others. In the face of the evil spirits who have reached the seven yuan state or even above, even if I am not afraid of Yin Qi entering the body, I have less than 10% chance to stick to huoyun Zun''s hand." This sentence let Ziyan eyes jump, looking at Xu Feng with a bit of worry: "since so, then you still..." Xu Feng interrupted Ziyan and said with a smile, "what should I do? Always be a hero in front of beautiful women! Otherwise, how can I have the face to tease you in the future Ziyan couldn''t laugh or cry, thinking that this jerk still had the mind to tease himself at this time. "I have a Taoist instrument in my hand. Wait for me to give way to the Taoist instrument. When you are attacked by , you bombard it to the core, beat it to a serious injury, and then try to deal with it. " Ziyan suddenly said to Xu Feng, "I''ll fight this battle?" "You?" Xu Feng took a look at Ziyan, and looked at the firmness of her beautiful face. At this time, she was even more beautiful. "Are you sure you can live in the hell of seven yuan? Do you want to make sure that if your Taoist weapon can hold him, as long as it can stay for three days, I am confident that I will hit it into a serious injury and reduce its combat power. But if you can''t even keep his breath, we''ll all die in his hands. " Xu Feng will not refuse Ziyan to lead the battle, but the problem is, is she confident that she can live in the devil? Xu Feng is very suspicious! We can''t try this thing easily. If we fail, they will die. "30% can''t be sure!" Ziyan blushed a little when she said this sentence. She had less than 30% of a seven yuan state, which was a shame indeed. Xu Feng didn''t think too much about it. Though Dao Qi was powerful. However, not everyone can break out to the extreme. For example, Xu Feng got the Taoist tools of the Qing ancestors, but he couldn''t give full play to his power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2576 "I''ll do it then." Xu Feng said to Ziyan, "wait for me to hand it, you don''t stop, use the strongest attack to blow it, hit it seriously, the more he hurt, the higher the probability of us to clean it up." "Are you all right?" Ziyan is worried that although Xu Feng''s strength is higher than her, she can''t see that Xu Feng has Dao Qi and is not necessarily stronger than herself. "how can I ask if a man can do it Xu Feng said maliciously, "if you want to ask again, I will let you understand whether I can do it or not. I don''t mind fighting here. " Ziyan was distracted for a while, but immediately reacted. Red faced staring at Xu Feng, thinking of the situation at this time, she finally tolerated the desire to get angry. "Don''t worry, I''m magical. He has 70% hope of three interest rates. It''s just, I hope you can make it seriously injured in this blink of an eye. " Xu Feng said to Ziyan. Ziyan heard Xu Feng''s words, heart a jump: Yes! Forget about his powers! "We try our best!" Ziyan also did not have the absolute assurance to be able to hit the evil spirit in such a short time, so she did not speak full. Xu Feng didn''t say anything. He said the same thing to Chen Tian and others, telling them to wait for him to attack the demon king. "Oh Oh... " Yin demon king and Xu Feng confront each other, obviously impatient. Between trampling, Yin Qi sweeps out and emptiness collapses one by one. Under the collapse of these blocks, the demon''s overwhelming momentum burst out. Relying on this momentum alone, Chen Cai, who had just reached his great power, gave a stuffy hum, his blood was rolling and his face was a little pale. Chen Tian saw that his fourth brother was so shocked that he also looked at Xu Feng. See Xu Feng step by step, toward the devil king Yin up. "Man! You all die Yin demon king stares at Xu Feng and feels the power of Xu Feng. Senleng''s eyes show contempt. Such a mysterious person can fly with one slap. That''s what the other side thinks and does. Fluffy arm is raised, arouse the power of heaven and earth, toward Xu Feng a slap hard slap past. This slap is just like the palm of heaven and earth. It exudes incomparable momentum. The power of tilting the sky covers the earth. It wants to crush the heaven and earth, and the infinite force impacts Xu Feng. The power of this palm can destroy the sky and the earth. With one hand, everyone will change color. Jin Weiming knows very well that if he takes this move, he will be seriously injured even if he does not die. "Is this the power of Qi Yuan state?" Jin Weiming shivered and worried that if Xu Feng was seriously injured by his move, what courage would they have to fight with each other? "Boom..." A straight bombardment in Xu Feng just standing position, standing where Xu Feng was completely smashed. "Shadow!" Hanging the hearts of the people looking at the smashed Xu Feng, one by one happy, eyes fiercely moved to the top of the head of the demon king. At this time, Xu Feng''s body light rose, countless runes entangled him, he saw people looking at him, and yelled: "burst out of your strongest power to attack it, I can''t hold on for long." After Xu Feng finished this sentence, his body danced, and the space between his dances was superimposed and twisted. Countless spaces were reduced into his hands. His palms became a domain with general space, boundless space and infinite space power. Xu Feng''s palm toward the bottom of the Yin demon king mercilessly patted down: "this palm, I give you back! Nine stacks of heaven and earth Under Xu Feng''s big drink, the space still does not enter Xu Feng''s palm. Although the space is only under the palm of one''s hand, it is extremely wide. Such a space is rolling towards the demon king. This attack made the ugly face of the demon king twisted, and his momentum soared to the sky. He resisted Xu Feng''s nine fold Qiankun Jue. The two attacks and confronted each other. The huge space Xu Feng''s nine fold Qiankun Jue condensed began to collapse crazily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2577 A palm condenses a huge space like a field, which is smashed by the powerful force of the other party. Even the supernatural powers can not make up for the huge gap between them. The huge space was collapsed by the other side. Ziyan looks pale, even the magic power can not resist, then they can not seriously hurt the demon king. In knowing this, she might as well do it herself, with at least 30% hope. "Majestic mountains and rivers, heaven and earth Fu Zhuan, town of all things!" Xu Feng had a drink. The culture of Fuwen is the seal script of heaven and earth, which inspires the power of heaven and earth. At this moment, heaven and earth condense fiercely. The eighty-one rivers and mountains of heaven and earth are more magnificent than before. Between heaven and earth, there is no other thing, only the magnificent mountain and river seal script that makes people''s mind shake. "Town!" Xu Feng drinks, palm a turn, once again condenses infinite space, into the mountains and rivers, together with the mountains and rivers Yin demon king and go. "Oh..." The demon king saw the mountains and rivers transformed from heaven and earth, and his ugly face was even more ferocious. He wanted to smash the mountain and river seal script with one blow. "Boom..." The terrifying force of the seven yuan realm pounded on Xu Feng''s mountain and river seal script. The seal script of the mountain and river suddenly vibrated and even burst into cracks. The next moment, it would explode. The force of collision and explosion shakes the whole space. From the collision point, space cracks like spider webs appear, and the infinite strong wind blows out. The bones under Xu Feng''s feet are smashed and turned into fly ash flying in the space. Xu Feng points to move, a rune shot into the mountains and rivers, the evil Lord''s terrible power, but also shock his face pale. However, Xu Feng did not care about his own tumbling blood at this time. The runes in his hands still burst out and did not enter the mountain and river seal script to repair the cracks. "Boom..." The demon was obviously infuriated, and the human who disdained to take a look at it was delusional. The force of terror from the hairy arms riot out, bombard in the mountains and rivers, the mountains and rivers are more concussion, shaking, there are cracks. Xu Feng''s pale face intensified a few minutes, staring at the demon who was going to rush out of the mountain and river. He drank and said angrily: "the mountain river casts the tripod! The tripod presses the sky Under the voice of Xu Feng, the 81 rivers and mountains transformed from heaven and earth Fu Zhuan were twisted and changed into a huge tripod shadow, which was on the top of the Yin demon king''s head. When the giant tripod appeared, heaven and earth had a sense of it, and the infinite pressure of heaven and earth burst out from it and bound the demon king away. Originally arrogant and arrogant demon, was born in it. Among them, the demon king struggled madly. During the struggle, the giant cauldron also had cracks. The cracks spread all over the tripod like a spider web, and the next moment it would burst. Xu Feng''s face was pale. Seeing that Jin Weiming and others hadn''t made a move, he couldn''t help cursing: "what are you doing? Use the strongest attack to deal with the demon king. Don''t you want to die? " This group of people then reflected, holding weapons, each of them broke out their strongest power, shaking the heaven and earth. The infinite vitality of heaven and earth entangled their weapons, and directly attacked the evil of the demon king. And this group of people, the leader is not Jin Weiming, but the fastest response Ziyan. Ziyan is holding a golden weapon, like a staff, which erupts infinite power. The vitality of heaven and earth converges towards it. The trace of the road trace appears faintly and illusionally. It goes straight to the devil. The power of the explosion of the Dao weapon has the breath of the heaven and earth road. The place it passes can make the heaven and earth resonate with it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2578 It''s the power that can''t reach the power with the help of Ziyan. This scene makes the eyes of those who look at it from afar, one by one, become extremely hot, thinking that the Dao weapon is worthy of being a weapon that can breed Tao. Xu Feng gritted his teeth and insisted that there were more and more cracks in the giant cauldron during the struggle of the devil. "Damn it! The nine fold Qiankun Jue and the ancient tripod Fu Zhuan can''t resist it. At most, it will last for two rest. " Xu Feng scolded in his heart. He wanted to remind people that he would attack the demons when he made a move. However, these people were stupid and wasted their time. Xu Feng looks at the attack from Ziyan, grits teeth to insist, Ziyan can attack to the Yin demon king in a twinkling of an eye. He must not be allowed to struggle out of the cauldron before this. The power of Qi Yuan state was beyond his imagination. The two supernatural powers appeared at the same time, and they could only take a few rest time. The time of two breaths passed in an instant. The ancient tripod of the seal character that Xu Feng burst out burst out instantly. When the huge tripod burst, Xu Feng screamed. His body was thrown out by the shock, his face was pale, and a mouthful of blood gushed up his throat and was swallowed by him. "It''s over When Xu Feng saw this, he was shocked. "Die!" When Xu Feng''s heart was as dead as ashes, Ziyan''s attack finally arrived. When the giant cauldron burst and the demon king was ready to escape, the power of Ziyan''s Scepter hit the demon''s body, and the power of the road mark hit the demon. It screamed fiercely, and the black blood flowed out of the body of the demon, and his body was shaken and thrown out. The terrible power made the demon''s chest There is a big dent in the mouth. At this time, other powerful forces also attacked, and their respective explosive forces bombarded the demon king. It''s not a good move for any one of them to fight against him. However, this does not mean that it can ignore the most powerful attack of the power! More than ten consecutive forces bombarded it, and its body was sunken one by one, its body was severely damaged and its breath was disordered. "Take advantage of it! Let it die The people looked at the Yin demon king seriously injured at this time, one by one excited and yelled, two of which were able to lift their strength and stab the other party''s vital points with weapons in their hands. "Oh..." The demon king screamed, and his voice resounded all over the sky. It was so badly hurt that it lifted up a strong force. This force burst out and covered the sky and the earth. It broke out with incomparable strength, and left the two great powers. Two can see the situation, scared face bloodless, body flashing to escape. However, where can they hide the power of the demon king? They can''t resist the attack. They are swept into the body by the Yin Qi, and their bodies explode. Their flesh and blood are devoured by the terrible Yin Qi, and the corrosion is clean. The two great powers died like this. The crowd looked at this scene, and was shocked. Looking at the demon king, he was even weaker because of his terrible power. "Let''s get rid of him. Don''t let it slow down." Jin Weiming yelled, and took the lead in attacking the demon king. Other people also forget the fear of the Yin demon king to kill two powerful powers, and each explodes the strongest power to attack the demon king. The evil demon king, who was seriously injured, could not even break out 50% of his strength. Being besieged by people, his injury became more and more serious, and the aggravation of his injury made his strength decrease continuously. But even so, still let Jin Weiming and other people''s head ache unceasingly, even has the injury which can be attacked by it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2579 "Damn it!" They all scolded in a low voice. The attack speed in their hands was faster. They who took the first chance wanted to kill the demon king in a single puff. In the distance of Xu Feng, at this time the Yun zhuandao Xuan Jing also calmed down the tumbling blood gas in the body. The power of the body is also greatly consumed by the continuous use of two magical powers. There is a faint void. If not for the infinite aura help of the star chart, it would be a big trouble to recover the strength. With the help of the infinite aura in the star array, although Xu Feng can''t recover to the peak, he still has the power to fight. After calming down the tumbling blood in the body, the figure flickered and attacked the demon. "Good coming!" Jin Weiming and others are very happy. With Xu Feng''s help, they can kill the demon king faster. However, the young man''s recovery speed shocked him. In less than a quarter of an hour, he actually recovered so much strength. The scene of Xu Feng''s being hit hard just now, but they saw it in their eyes. "Emperor product congenital thunder, nine heavy sky thunder!" Xu Feng drank, congenital thunder burst out, bombarding the demon king. With a pure congenital thunder attack, the demon king was hit hard, his breath was disordered, and his power was gradually weakened. People still continue to hand, to the end of the devil can not bear the siege of the people, even the power of the outbreak can not match. Xu Feng was overjoyed. The thunder and lightning burst out and wound it. He called out to the crowd, "don''t hand it. Give it to me!" Hearing Xu Feng''s words, other people also know how to stop. Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning, but crazy quenched the demon king. "Crazy, crazy! It''s a big deal to be able to get a seed of the demon king. " Xu Feng is excited, and the thunder and lightning are madly refined. Under Xu Feng''s crazy refining, the demon king was finally refined into a demon seed by Xu Feng. At this moment, the breath of the demon seed makes people feel more palpitating, and the heaven and earth dance for it. Only then can we see the income of other stars carefully. This group of great powers, there are a lot of injured, they have cross legs began to recover physical strength. "The evil spirit of the seven yuan realm is really powerful. Even if he is severely damaged, he still has to kill two powerful powers and severely damage several strong ones. If it wasn''t for your own magic power, I''m afraid everyone would die today. " After encountering seven yuan, he thought that he would leave the place with a breath of light. Such existence, if they do not reach the five yuan realm, is definitely not their opponent. Ziyan went to Xu Feng, looking at Xu Feng''s pale face, she asked in a voice, "are you ok?" Xu Feng shook his head and said, "I''m good! If you don''t believe it, you can try it! " Purple Yan hate the glare of Xu Feng one eye, in the heart scolds the hooligan, he actually still remembers own said that sentence. However, she was shocked when she thought of the time when Xu Feng had just reached five rest. This strength is really impressive. Ziyan see Xu Feng did not speak, eyes to the fire cloud Zun, she also turned to look at the past. Huoyun Zun''s forehead is full of cold sweat, and his face is a little pale, which obviously drives the power to the extreme. "I hope that the master of huoyun can quickly seal the spring of Yin Qi, or another group of demons will be more dangerous." Xu Feng didn''t speak. He looked at the spring mouth which was about to be sealed by the seal script and clenched his fist. He knew that if huoyunzun could not be sealed, they would be in danger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2580 "Close!" In the public''s gaze, huoyun Zun suddenly had a big drink, and his body was full of light. The infinite vitality of heaven and earth burst out from his body. Did the towering power burst out completely and turned into an infinite rune. These runes blast to the spring mouth! Because of the power of the whole body, huoyun Zun broke out without reservation. The whole person collapsed and fell into the void. Two fire crows shot out, gushing out the power to drag the fire cloud Zun, only then did not let the fire cloud Zun fall to the ground. All the power of huoyun Zun turned into runes, and the Fuwen culture made a seal script, which completely sealed the spring source mouth, like a layer of light film, covering the spring mouth. The surging Yin Qi burst into the light membrane of huoyun Zun''s seal script. The light membrane was propped up, but it could not break the seal character. When the mouth of the spring is blocked, the original space filled with Yin Qi weakens violently. However, the ants in the distance fell down like dense rain because of the lack of support of Yin Qi. Originally endless female ants, no one appeared in front of the public, which let the public a sigh of relief! "Reverend! Are you in the way? " Ziyan looked at the fire cloud Zun who was dragged by the fire crow, and asked some worried questions. Huoyun Zun shook his head and looked at the mouth of the spring which was sealed by him: "Miss, you should go to the North quickly. There is a passage in the north that can enter the depth of the tomb. It is a world. Remember, the speed must be faster, the source of Yin is too terrible, my power seal can not be too long, at most one hour. After an hour, the seal will be broken by the spring of Yin. " Listen to the words of the fire cloud Zun, many xuanzhe speed to the extreme, toward the North quickly flash. "Go Ziyan is not a mother-in-law. She drinks to a group of warlock guild members. The graceful and enchanting figure flickers, which is very attractive. "Chen Tian! You four brothers follow me Xu Feng shouts to Chen Tian, and doesn''t stop. All of a sudden, all the people went to the north, without the hindrance of the female ants, and the speed of the people was very fast. Before long, a huge stone tablet appeared in the public''s sight. The stone tablet was still the same as the previous font, but this time there were only four large characters on the stone tablet. "Trespassers die!" The four characters exude a strong smell of blood, in which the meaning of killing is far stronger than the stone wall encountered before. "In?" Ziyan looked at Xu Feng who fell beside him and asked in a voice. "Of course Xu Feng said with a smile, "it took so much effort to get to the destination. How can you not go in?" Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Ziyan also has some painstaking efforts. They are about to enter the tomb. They can lift the veil of this mysterious tomb. "Go! Go in and see what the secret is. " Ziyan said to Xu Feng, stepping to the front of the stone wall, finger movement, a drop of blood shot to the stone wall of the dead word. Other people see this, also have a kind of mold, each shot a drop of blood to the top of the dead word, these blood drops into the blood red dead word, the blood red dead word began to change, the stone wall actually opened a tomb door, the tomb door is not big, only can accommodate two people side by side. A group of people saw this and looked at each other. And dare not venture into it! They all want others to lead! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2581 "Let''s go!" Ziyan shouts to Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded, to himself and Ziyan display a few Vajra God protection body, two people walk side by side into the stone wall. Entering the stone wall, they are like crossing a space. The next moment they appear in a world, and all the scenery is completely new. It''s different from the white bones and the Yin Qi all over the sky. Although it is cold and humid here, there is no white bone in it. On the contrary, it has the freshness of wetland. There are lush and lush plants in this place. Plants absorb the cold and overcast breath from the land, which makes these plants extremely cold and overcast. "Snow shade grass! Bubble yinteng! Water cold flowers... " Ziyan looked at the Yin attribute plants everywhere, could not help but cry with her mouth covered. Many of the plants growing here are valuable, and some of them are extinct in the outside world. But here, it''s like weeds everywhere. "This is a treasure land!" Ziyan murmured, with these resources, enough to let a school of practicing Yin attribute, create countless strong people. Ziyan see Xu Feng do not look at, pull her toward the front. Ziyan couldn''t help but ask, "don''t you take some?" Xu Feng looked at Ziyan, and then said with a smile: "the real precious things must be in the deep. Don''t waste time on these things." Ziyan reaction over, stop her picking these plants action, follow Xu Feng toward the distance quickly away. The speed of the two people is not slow. Along the way, Ziyan saw a lot of medicinal materials that could make people crazy. But she was pulled forward by Xu Feng, which made her feel like a knife. If not for reason to tell her that Xu Feng is right, she really want to get rid of Xu Feng''s hand, and then go to pick these precious things. They flashed quickly, and soon they arrived at a more gloomy and cold place, which exuded a cold sense. Xu Feng and Ziyan trampled on each other, and their feet would fall into it. This is a swamp Xu Feng pulled Ziyan into the air, flashing to continue to move forward, and the more forward, the more yin cold on the thicker. In the end, Xu Feng and Ziyan want to use their strength to resist the cold. "My God! Chengling herb! Look, Xu Feng, there are herbs that give birth to spiritual consciousness! " Ziyan excited can not be independent, produce spiritual sense of medicinal materials, also known as the spirit. This kind of medicinal material has the effect of against the heaven. Every kind of medicine can be refined into a top-notch elixir at the lowest level. The seriously injured people with only one breath can recover with them. This kind of medicine is a treasure in ancient people. As the successor of the Sorcerer''s guild, she has never used such medicine until now. However, at this time, they appeared here, and the number of these magic herbs interspersed in the marsh is quite large, I''m afraid it is no less than 100. So many demon drugs, enough to cultivate countless strong out. "Yes! What are you doing to pick spirits? " Xu Feng shouts to Ziyan. Xu Feng finished this sentence, the strength gushed out, turned into palm, raw toward the bog in the Bog of the spirit of medicinal materials to grasp the past. In the face of such treasures, Xu Feng can not be quiet. Though, there are some in his star chart. With Xu Feng''s great power at this time, it''s natural to capture these evil herbs. Although they will escape, they are blocked by Xu Feng, and soon they are caught and lost in the star array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2582 Ziyan and Xufeng are very quick to hand, in the two people forget my move, hundreds of the medicine to become a demon were divided into two people. Looking at the star array picture already many spirits medicine, Xu Feng sighs in his heart, relying on these herbs, enough to make the medicine against the sky. But, I don''t know if my medicine refining skills can be made. If not, the spirit drug waste one will make his flesh ache death. Although purple Yan has not picked more than Xu Feng, but still excited. It was a great fortune, thought the thought. "Keep going, I feel there must be something more valuable in front of me!" Xu Feng said to Ziyan. Ziyan swallowed her saliva hard. She didn''t know how tempting the move was. Xu Feng looked at it and was out of control! "Ya! It tempts me at this time. " Xu Feng muttered and scolded, "do you think it works? I can not bend my power, noble and pure little gentleman. You can''t make me change color! " Ziyan stared at Xufeng, and did not listen to his crazy words: "bastard! The devil tempts you! And, you can be a pure little gentleman? Hum, Miss Ben is going to tempt you. Just tick your fingers! " "What? Just tick your fingers! " Xu Feng was angry and the woman looked down on people too much. "I tell you, don''t say hook your fingers. If you are lying in front of me, I will not look away from you. If you jump up, I won''t be out of you. " Xu Feng said the righteousness of the words, Ziyan heard a Leng, then to Xu Feng cast to despise the eyes: "you know that you are a moral monarch is hypocritical!" Xu Feng would like to discuss with Ziyan that he is not hypocritical, but Ziyan does not care for him, and continues to flash forward. Along the way, Xu Feng also met some chengling herbs, Xu Feng did not let them go, and put them all into the star array map. Ten more along the way. "Xu Feng! Where do you see the colorful light flashing Ziyan in capture a spirit medicine, pointing to the front flashing seven color light of a plant that radiates colorful light said. Xu Feng looked at the past, in the distance from a plant only half a meter, like a deer antler like plant, the whole body is emitting colorful light, there is a trace between the light flash breath, just look at a glance, can let people feel calm and, as if to get the way into Immortals. "This! This... " Xu Feng and Ziyan looked at each other, and they saw the frightening color in each other''s eyes. At the end, they couldn''t restrain them, shouting in a voice: "the emperor of ancient medicine!" Both people have unbelievable color in their eyes. This kind of thing is like antler, very like the legendary emperor of ancient medicine. What is the emperor of ancient medicine? This is the spirit medicine further the treasure of the world! Such drugs, in ancient times, are rare, and now it has become legendary level drugs. It is said that the emperor of ancient medicine must grow for thousands of years, and must be cultivated by the wise, and then irrigated with special spirit, and special areas can grow out. And the growing of this kind of medicine emperor, can have the atmosphere of heaven and earth Avenue. Having it makes it easier to understand the road! But this is only one of the great uses, and the big use is: if the medicine is made, it can make a person without trace, so it has a trace. It is easy to take this pill. Even less than legend, it is much easier than others. The ancient medicine emperor, this is a treasure medicine of the world! Even rumors, it has the effect of life! Xu Feng and Ziyan eyes are red, such treasures actually appear in front of them. This thing is more crazy than Dao. They gasped and tried to calm their emotions, but they could not let them calm down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2583 Holding their breath, they moved cautiously toward the front. The ancient medicine emperor is different from other demons and herbs. Their speed of avoiding is amazing, especially when they can come and go freely under the ground. So it is extremely difficult to get it! "Wait a minute. We''ll surround the earth from the left and right, and then..." Xu Feng said to Ziyan, but she saw Ziyan covering her mouth and pointing to a direction. Her beautiful eyes were glowing. Xu Fengshun looked at the past with her eyes, and saw that not far away from this plant, there was also a medicine emperor with colorful light! In addition to some differences in size, other may day differences! "Two ancient medicine emperors!" Xu Feng hard swallow saliva, one is against the day''s luck. But let them come across two, no wonder the tomb is full of treasure, now see more than just baby full of ah! Gently breathed a breath, suppressed in the heart torrent, looked at the purple Yan carefully said: "one person a plant?" Ziyan thought: "the ancient medicine emperor is different from the spirit medicine. It is difficult to capture it. It is very likely to let them escape. If we catch one of them, we will have a 70% success rate at least. However, if the two people are separated, and each person catches one of them, the success rate of 30% will not reach. " "Of course I know!" Xu Feng looked at Ziyan and said slowly, "but are you willing to give up one of them? This is the emperor of medicine A word let Ziyan dull where, as Xu Feng said, she willing to give up one of them? "One plant for each person!" Ziyan gritted her teeth and looked at the second plant of eternal medicine emperor. In the past, the speed of a pair of drugs swept the emperor''s side. However, both of them underestimated the medicine emperor''s sensitivity. The fluctuation of power had long been noticed by them. The emperor of medicine fiercely penetrated into the ground, and the power of Xu Feng and Ziyan was rolled up. "Bad!" Ziyan is in a great hurry, and her soul power shakes out and penetrates into the earth. Medicine emperor into the earth, just like fish into the sea, it is very difficult to grasp it again. At this time, Xu Feng and Ziyan were all in a hurry, and their soul power rushed out and penetrated into the earth. Their powerful soul power perceived that the emperor of medicine moved rapidly among them. In a short time, he had walked out of more than 100 meters. "Force them out!" Xu Feng yelled to Ziyan, and the power burst out and hit the earth. With Xu Feng''s strike, the earth turned up infinite soil and blew out a big pit. The emperor of medicine was also blasted out. After turning around in the void, Xu Feng had no time to catch it, but it shot into the land again. "Damn it!" Seeing that the medicine emperor left like this, Xu Feng scolded, but the strength in his hand was not slow at all. He blew out all the strength and smashed the pieces of the earth. The speed of the drug emperor''s escape is much faster than Xu Feng imagined. Every time Xu Feng bombards and descends, his power to turn the sky upside down can be avoided by the emperor. In this space, there suddenly appeared a strange scene, a young man constantly vent to the earth, the earth out of a pit, and each time a big hole, there is a deer antler like medicine emperor jump out, into the land in front of, and then Xu Feng bombarded the land. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2584 A chase and a escape, originally full of lush plants of the earth, by Xu Feng and Ziyan two people lift fly. This package can make the outside world crazy medicine. Xu Feng and Ziyan are merciless, and destroy everything together with the earth. If someone watched them destroy this batch of precious medicinal materials by Xu Feng, they would certainly scold the losers. However, Xu Feng and Ziyan did not see, the face did not change at all, and they were still doing the black sheep''s thing, frantically bombarding the ground, chasing the emperor of medicine, trying to blow them out. "Xu Feng! It''s no use at all. The medicine emperor is like a fish in water in the earth. Unless we have the ability to escape from the earth, we can''t do anything about them. " Ziyan in the other side of the pursuit of another drug emperor, after the explosion of countless earth, to Xu Feng shouting. Xu Feng took a breath, and he also found it. The emperor of medicine was constantly penetrating the earth. They didn''t know how much land had been destroyed, but he could escape. "Can it escape like this?" Xu Feng was cruel. Finally, he gave up exerting his power to bombard the earth, and the soul power swept out. He could feel that the medicine emperor was hiding in the land not far away. Xu Feng took a breath, and the runes shot out of his hands. The space was twisted between the runes'' vibration. "Nine layers of heaven and earth! One palm, one heaven and earth! " In Xu Feng''s big shout, Xu Feng''s figure dances, and the shadow appears one after another, unable to see the figure. Ziyan doesn''t know that figure is Xu Feng''s original. And between the dance, one by one strength embraces infinite space. The space covered by Xu Feng''s strength begins to twist up, and Xu Feng pats it with one hand. The surrounding space is like a knife cutting. It shoots into the earth, and the space begins to fold and twist. At this time, the earth also twists and folds, and there are huge cracks. "Heaven and earth turn around! Give me a start Xu Feng loudly, with the voice of Xu Feng, a piece of earth was dug up by Xu Feng, the earth is huge and covers the earth. At this moment, the earth is bound by space and suspended in the void. Ziyan looked at this scene, heart shocked, looking at the infinite power of space are bound to the suspension of the huge earth, can not help but take a deep breath. The power to reverse the space in this way is called real magic power. The earth was dug up by Xu Fengsheng, and the emperor of medicine was bound in it. "Blow it up Under Xu Feng''s voice, the earth burst open and turned into earth and fell into emptiness. And the medicine emperor hidden in it, at this time also shot out, delusion and before the same escape. "Did you escape?" Xu Feng drank a sound, finger movement, around the space fierce twist up, into a huge cage, the whole space sealed as strong as steel. The emperor of medicine bumped into the space and was shocked to fly out. Xu Feng fingers a little, the strength gushes out, fetters the medicine emperor, the medicine emperor is caught by Xu Feng in the hand. When the emperor of medicine fell into his hands, a clear understanding surged into his heart, as if he wanted to prove the truth for a long time. With the help of the emperor of medicine, the whole person wants to be integrated with the heaven and earth road. "Really the emperor of medicine!" Xu Feng sighed in his heart, thinking that only letting the emperor of medicine by his side could speed up the cultivation and understand the trace of heaven and earth. The emperor of medicine struggled hard in Xu Feng''s hands, but although he had the trace of the road, his strength was not surprising. He could not move because he was bound by Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2585 Put the medicine emperor in the star array. Once the medicine emperor enters the star array, he does not enter into the spirit liquid. He breathes and breathes the spirit liquid, and he is very happy. "With this treasure, you can also get the trace of enlightenment." Xu Feng took a breath and looked at Ziyan. Seeing Ziyan still did not listen to the bombardment of the earth, forcing the emperor of medicine. "Xu Feng! Help Ziyan see Xu Feng medicine emperor collected, she was very happy, to Xu Feng shouting. The figure flashed and fell to Ziyan''s side, and a series of forces burst out. One left and one right bombarded the earth, which blew out two huge pits on the ground. At this time, the medicine emperor also jumped out and disappeared without entering the other side. "Are you good at running?" Xu Feng laughed, and the nine stacks of Qiankun Jue gushed out and turned the universe around. A piece of land was lifted up, and the emperor of medicine was bound in it. Ziyan was overjoyed. The scepter in her hand broke out into a terrifying force, which was pounded out on the earth. When the mountain like earth was smashed, the emperor of medicine was shocked. Ziyan''s figure flashed, holding the medicine emperor in her hand. Her beautiful face showed a color of excitement, and the light of the scepter flashed, bringing the medicine emperor into the scepter. "Hello! I helped a lot by catching it. Can''t you just take it by yourself? " Xu Feng looks at Ziyan very dissatisfied to say. Ziyan said: "two medicine emperor, one person, one, fair distribution. What''s more, you''re bigger. I''ve lost a lot. " Hearing Ziyan''s words, Xu Feng glared at her: "without my help, can you catch it?" Ziyan heard Xu Feng''s words, very innocently raised the scepter in his hand: "but in my hand." Xu Feng speechless, and immediately said: "you are cruel!" "Cluck..." Ziyan finally happy smile up, the laughter is pleasant, smiling face is charming and unprovoked, extremely beautiful, with that enchanting body, let people infatuate with it. "Demon!" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice. It was impossible for the medicine emperor to deprive her of this woman. Xu Feng would not deprive her of something else, but it was OK to deprive her of some other things. "Miss! Are you all right? " Jin Weiming and others came late, looking at Xu Feng and Ziyan at the foot of a mess, lenglengleng looked at two people said. At the foot of the mainland is not a good piece, is obviously experienced the war, and from the two people, there is no fighting appearance. "Nothing! Why did you come so late? " Ziyan naturally won''t say that she got the emperor of medicine. Even those who are in the same guild of warlocks, they will be shocked when they hear the emperor of medicine. Maybe they will attack her. It is not that they are unfaithful, but the value of this thing is too high. Jin Weiming and others were excited. Along the way, they picked many precious medicinal materials. Each of them was valuable to the outside world. Because of this, they came late. When Jin Weiming thought of this, he could not help but look at the messy land, which also had some dilapidated herbs. Some people can''t help but feel pain when they recognize the dilapidated herbs. Such herbs are actually destroyed. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t know what they thought, but looked at Chen Tian and said, "how did you get?" "Haha! Not bad! " Chen Tian had no choice but to be happy. He even found two or three plants of demon herbs. Although they could not be used because of their Yin properties, if they could go outside, they would be enough to exchange for the pills he needed. With these two evil spirit herbs, he is confident that his strength can be promoted to another level. It''s very difficult to get promoted to Daneng. Many people can''t advance to one yuan in ten years. At this time, having these things can make him take a shortcut. In addition, Xu Feng''s congenital thunder skill and his own skills complement each other. Even if he reaches the legend in the future, there is great hope. Thinking of this, Chen Tian couldn''t help being excited. "Let''s move on together." At this time, Ziyan recovered her calm face and said to the crowd. Her eyes looked forward to the front. Different from the herbs everywhere, there were all strange mountains and rocks in front of her. It''s hard to imagine that there are mountains hidden in the mountains outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2586 Although they were reluctant, they still gave up the herbs all over the land. Although these things are valuable. But they believe there must be something more exciting ahead. And their conjecture was soon confirmed. They fell into the gorge of two high mountains. As soon as they entered the canyon, before several people could react, several people exploded and turned into flesh and blood scattered space. All of a sudden, let all people have no reaction, with the sound of several explosions again, several xuanzhe body exploded again. People are shocked, crazy toward the back of the back out, looking at the flesh and blood falling from the void, creepy. They don''t even understand why these people suddenly burst out! Xu Feng and Ziyan several big can equally burst back, looking at the scattered flesh and blood looking at each other, all saw the panic in the eyes. Even they couldn''t find out how the bodies of these mysterious men burst out. The people who left the valley looked at the canyon with burning eyes, but there was nothing wrong with the canyon and other places. It was cloudy weather, and there was a wind blowing in it. Without a clue, Jin Weiming and mula all looked at each other and felt the goose bumps appeared in his body, which was too shocking. Just burst of the xuanzhe, but there is the realm of heaven, they actually did not find anything. It''s impossible for us to make a world of harmony so quietly in the eyes of all the great powers. It''s impossible to do it without the strength of legend. Is there a legendary danger in this Canyon? Think of this, one by one creepy, no longer dare to step forward! "Xu Feng!" Ziyan looks at Xu Feng. There is also fear on her beautiful face. Huoyun Zun is still recovering. If there is a legendary strong man among them, none of them can escape. It''s not easy to get here. I''m going to get to the tomb soon. Is it possible to be blocked here. Xu Feng''s soul power swept out and went to explore it. Apart from the discovery that Yin Qi was somewhat thick, there was no abnormality. This makes Xu Feng frown. After biting his teeth, Xu Feng stepped forward. "Xu Feng (young master)!" Ziyan and Chen Tiansi brothers see Xu Feng step on the front, in the heart is shocked, shouts out a voice. Xu Feng shook his head and continued to flash into it. Although he is not comparable to the existence of legend, but the soul power is also amazing! He believes that even if it is a legend, it is impossible to have no fluctuation at all! See Xu Feng into the canyon, people hold their breath one by one, eyes burning at Xu Feng. Ziyan is holding her fist tightly. She stares at Xu Feng without blinking her eyes. Her ruddy lips are bitten, which is very charming. Carefully walking in the canyon, spirit swept out, walked hundreds of meters, Xu Feng still did not find a trace of abnormal. When Xu Feng was surprised by what had exploded several mysterious people. Suddenly, there are some fluctuations in the space, which are not very big, but Xu Feng''s control of the nine fold heaven and earth formula can not be found. The emergence of fluctuations, so that Xu Feng body fierce tension, the whole body of strength covered in the body. People see Xu Feng so, also fierce tension spirit, straight staring at Xu Feng, Xu Feng must be found something, will have such a move. "Boom..." In the gaze of the public, Xu Feng''s body violently retreats out, bringing out a trail of shadows in the void, and at the same time, he bombards out with a force. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2587 The power of Xu Feng''s explosion collides with the things coming out of the void. The huge palm of Xu Feng''s power is smashed by the explosion. In the public''s sight, there is also a group of cotton like power. "Is that what you did?" Xu Feng looked at this cotton like power, the soul power gushed out, and he also had joy in his heart. I''m not afraid to find out the terrible things, but I''m afraid of the unknown. The soul power contacted this cotton like power, Xu Feng''s soul power was shattered by the earthquake. However, in this instant, he realized what it was. "The essence of vitality!" Xu Feng exclaimed, staring at the cotton like power in front of him. He thought of the explanation he had told him about the essence of vitality. "the essence of vitality is the essence of heaven and earth. It is a class of extremely high strength that has been generated by numerous hardened and compressed materials. The essence of vitality is of great use to the metaphysics after the great power. Bringing the essence into the body can not only improve the purity of the vitality of heaven and earth, but also make the vitality of heaven and earth more compatible with the human body itself! It is a rare treasure for the metaphysics who are above the great power. " With a breath, Xu Feng''s fingers moved, and the strength surged over, drawing the essence of vitality into his body. The essence of vitality entered into Xu Feng''s body and into Xu Feng''s body. Despite the suppression of daoxuanjing, it still burst in Xu Feng''s body, and a drop of blood gushed out of Xu Feng''s body. "Xu Feng!" Ziyan looks at Xu Feng so miserable, in the heart is shocked, also does not care to worry, the figure a flash fell to Xu Feng''s side, wants to help Xu Feng, but can''t help Xu Feng. Xu Feng also did not expect that the essence of vitality was so violent that after entering its body, it would continue to riot. If it wasn''t for the horror of his flesh, he had the strength of 81 heaven and earth runes. I''m afraid it''ll explode! Of course, Xu Feng was not afraid of the essence of the uprising. The ancient tripod can''t be controlled by itself. But for Xu Feng''s body, his body was protected. At the beginning, the vitality of heaven and earth that it gushed out would burst his body, which was the ancient tripod. Xu Feng believes that the essence of the vitality, it will also be a hand . Xu Feng''s conjecture was soon confirmed. When the essence of vitality was about to impact on Xu Feng''s viscera, the ancient tripod burst out with rays of light, which covered the whole essence of vitality, and naturally brought it down. Xu Feng took this opportunity to bring the essence of vitality into the elixir field and integrate the essence of vitality into the three layers of colorful light condensed by the vitality of the weather. With the ancient tripod, Xu Feng soon refined the essence of vitality and perfectly integrated it into the vitality of heaven and earth. After the essence of vitality is integrated into it, the colorful light is more intense, and the purity of the vitality of heaven and earth has more than doubled. But this is not the most important thing. To Xu Feng''s surprise, he has a clearer perception of the weather between heaven and earth. "If it is really a treasure above the power!" Xu Feng was overjoyed in his heart and thought that he had enough vigor and essence. He could make his heaven and earth pure to a terrible level, even compared with legend. In the same way, to control the vitality of heaven and earth between heaven and earth can also reach the level of wonder. Xu Feng''s training speed is very fast, which also causes him to control the strength is inferior to others. This is a fatal defect of Xu Feng! After all, he has only a few years, and he has not reached the power in a few months. And other metaphysics, immersed in each realm, do not know how many years. Experience, the control of power reached a delicate point. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2588 This shortcoming Xu Feng has always wanted to change, so there will be a scene of jinweiming and others refining moves. However, the experience and the control of power take time to accumulate. Although his talent is good, one or two years is certainly not enough to reach the level of his predecessors. Because of this, he has not found any solution. However, what Xu Feng didn''t expect was to meet the essence of vitality. With the essence of vitality, his perception of heaven and earth will reach an astonishing level if he refines the vitality of heaven and earth to an extremely pure level. The vitality of heaven and earth is in his perception, and Xu Feng can naturally enhance his control over the vitality of heaven and earth. This can greatly narrow the experience gap between yourself and those older people. And depending on their closeness to the weather, it''s easy to surpass them over time. Of course, the essence of vitality can enhance the strength of this point, but it is not so important. After refining this group of pure vitality, he opened his eyes and looked at the enchanting charm of Ziyan standing in front of him, and his face was worried. Xu Fenggang wanted to say something, but his face changed. He grabbed Ziyan''s flexible waist and shot at him in the distance. , as like as two peas in purple, I don''t know when to shoot out a strong sense of vitality that Xu Feng just looked like. Ziyan saw the cotton like power, frowned and asked Xu Feng, "what is that?" "The essence of vitality!" Xu Feng said to Ziyan. Ziyan is not familiar with the essence of vitality, but also not unfamiliar, about its value has also heard. Just think of Xu Feng just boldly put this violent things into the body, can not help saying: "are you crazy? Such things also dare to melt into the body at will. " "Never mind! I have a way to refine it! " Ziyan for it lost consciousness, she naturally know the benefits of refining the essence of vitality. "It was this thing that broke into the body and died just now?" Ziyan asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded and said, "it should be! Those who don''t have great power can''t bear this kind of force. They can only walk through the body by exploding. If you don''t have strong physical strength, you can only explode Ziyan nodded, looked at the group of vitality essence, nodded and said: "although this thing is a treasure, but few people dare to use it. I understand why people who go out of this tomb can achieve great power. " Xu Feng nodded, the essence of vitality into the body of people who can''t get into the body, nine out of ten have only one way to die. However, if the metaphysical person could bear it and didn''t explode and die. That is to say, he has planted the seeds of the vitality of heaven and earth in his body. In addition, the essence of vitality can increase people''s affinity for the vitality of heaven and earth. In this case, it is not too strange to achieve great power. "It''s just that if we go down this road, how many people will survive." Xu Feng sighed, such things even can not easily into the body, how many of these Xuan people can bear to live? Ziyan flashed to fall outside the canyon and yelled to a crowd: "in the canyon ahead, there will be attacks of vitality essence. Those who have not reached the power should not enter it. Otherwise, you''ll probably die. If you want to save your life, don''t enter it. " A word to not to the power of a strong color, looking at the canyon in front of his face pale. They are not willing to move forward, but forward, just counting people is their example. "Everybody! Listen to her, or don''t come, ten save one is lucky, a hundred save one is not necessarily able to achieve. You are hundreds of people, you can resist the spirit of the essence of a few good Xu Feng reminds people of humanity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2589 Of course, Xu Feng and Ziyan can''t let these people stop completely! These hundreds of people are always lucky. They are the lucky ones. They feel that the essence of vitality can be carried into their bodies. The temptation and fluke psychology of great power made many metaphysics enter the canyon. Then, one by one, the bodies of metaphysics explode. Xu Feng and Ziyan sighed after seeing it and didn''t say anything. Their figures flashed and shot away in front of them. Chen Tian and other great powers naturally followed behind them. Along the way, the essence of vitality is revealed from the space. However, Xu Feng devoured one by one, refining and melting into the elixir field. Xu Feng''s heaven and earth vitality became more and more pure, and he felt that his perception of the heaven and earth vitality increased greatly. The vitality of heaven and earth can also be controlled like a fish in water when he raises his hand. It is also because of Xu Feng in front of the road, the risk of people encounter reduced a lot. Although it still has vitality and essence from time to time, it can be blocked by the cooperation of digital energy. Of course, they won''t let go of the essence. Put this power away, of which Ziyan collects the most. It took a lot of time for Xu Feng to walk out of the canyon. When Xu Feng walked out of the canyon, Xu Feng had forgotten how much essence he had swallowed up. At this time, the essence of vitality in Xu Feng''s elixir field reached a terrible level, which was to be changed into the essence of vitality. His strength has also been promoted to the level of the highest level of the three dimensional state, and it only takes one step to step into the four dimensional state. This short time of swallowing, actually compared with other people''s ten years of cultivation. Xu Feng felt the surging power in his body, and he was very happy in his heart. I thought, in the face of the five yuan realm, the strength should not be weaker than the downwind. The most important thing is that Xu Feng can feel the wandering vitality of heaven and earth when he closes his eyes. The vitality of heaven and earth in Xu Feng''s body can be clearly felt, as if everything is under control. This feeling is very comfortable. Xu Feng wants to enter the canyon again to eat and refine some essence of vitality, but he finds that he has reached the ultimate capacity. He can''t refine it. This also let Xu Feng collect a lot of vitality, essence stored in the star array map. When they walked out of the canyon, they were all afraid. Even with Xu Feng in the front of the road, they form an array in the rear to join forces in defense, they still have a great ability to be impacted by the essence of vitality, and can not bear to burst to death. "It''s a dangerous place! Thousands of them have legends and great powers. However, there are not more than 20 people who can walk here. No wonder they are called forbidden areas. " Jin Weiming sighed. When they entered the tombstone, they were killed by the explosion of Yin Qi. I don''t know how many mysterious people were killed. After entering, they were killed by the termites all over the sky. In addition, they sealed the spring of Yin Qi and the people who died in the valley. Among the thousands of metaphysics, the rest of them are those who may pass by fluke. This is not a forbidden area? What''s that? It''s no wonder that those who enter the tomb are few. This has not yet reached the real , how dangerous will it be in the real ? In front of Weiming, Weiming is not shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2590 In front of him, there is a huge tomb. The tomb is towering, showing a semi arc shape, very streamlined. The graves are all made of black iron. Any piece of black iron has a weight of 1000 kg, and the whole tomb has no idea how many pieces of black iron there are. Around the magnificent tomb composed of black iron, there are ten golden Tigers with a height of 100 Zhang. These ten golden tigers crawl around the tomb, as if guarding the tomb. The eyes made of gemstones radiate a lot of luster, which is very frightening. Ten tigers are powerful. When Xu Feng and others saw it, they all felt shocked. "What a big pen! It''s so powerful to be buried in such a place after death that I would like to die. " Jin Weiming couldn''t help sighing that he felt his soul was going to be shocked. The majestic tomb in front of him was the only one he saw in this life. Xu Feng was also shocked. Under the tomb, he was as small as a mole ant. Moreover, although the tomb is quietly away from there, it is bursting with a world-shaking momentum. The momentum stirs up the wind and cloud. Above the tomb, there is the momentum of the tomb, condensing thousands of miles of sky, covering the sky and covering the ground as if the city were under the pressure of black clouds. "This is the graveyard of the gods!" Ziyan also can''t help but sigh, after the death of people, the grave can burst out such a shocking trend, what is not the God? "In or out?" Chen Tian asked Xu Feng, just looking at the tomb in front of him and feeling the momentum from above, he couldn''t help shivering. It was so horrible that it was beyond his imagination. Xu Feng took a breath, looked at Chen Tian and said, "wait a second!" Ziyan nodded and said, "Well! This should be the center of the tomb, where all the secrets lie. Just now, the periphery is so dangerous that all of us can hate it. This fear is even more terrifying. As a ghost warlock, he is originally the existence of yin and evil. Where he can tolerate others digging his grave, he must have an extraordinary posthumous move. Judging from the momentum of the tomb, we can see what kind of person he was at that time. It''s strange that such people''s later moves are not shocking the world. " Xu Feng nodded and said, "if I''m not wrong, the ten tombstones should correspond to the ten giant tiger statues. That is to say, no matter which tombstone you come from, you may come here. We don''t need to lead the way. Someone should help us find the way first. What''s more, when you wait for huoyun Zun to come, you will have a better grasp. " Ziyan and Xu Feng''s words let everyone see ten tigers, then sit down cross legged. Self regulating breathing practice can elevate the essence, Qi and spirit to the highest level. They know that what they are going to face is much more dangerous than before. Xu Feng also cross legged practice, mind into the body, to restore their own spirit to the peak. Of course, at this time, Xu Feng was surprised to find that the ancient cauldron in his body condensed out of the hole in the spirit gathering array is no longer the vitality of heaven and earth, but the essence of vitality. And the power connecting the orifices and acupoints also changed from aura to heaven and earth. To Xu Feng''s surprise, the former spirit gathering array could only gather the aura of space into his body, but at this time, the spirit gathering array could actually absorb the vitality of heaven and earth into his elixir field. With the help of daoxuanjing, the speed of Xu Feng''s practice in one day is even better than that of others for ten days. This is a terrible speed! With such a speed, Xu Feng''s breakthrough to the four yuan realm is just around the corner! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2591 Because of the essence of vitality, Xu Feng has a clear perception of the weather vitality within kilometers of Xu Feng, and can easily bring the vitality of heaven and earth within one kilometer into control. And the control of heaven and earth, let Xu Feng can not help thinking of the nine fold heaven and earth formula. In addition to the terrifying vitality of heaven and earth, the nine fold heaven and earth formula needs to be controlled to a delicate level. Because of the resonance of Yin Qi space, we need the yuan Qi of heaven and earth as the introduction. In the past, Xu Feng was able to display the nine fold formula of heaven and earth, but his essence was limited. With the help of this essence of vitality, Xu Feng suddenly wondered whether he could raise the power of the nine fold heaven and earth formula to a new level. One hand, one world, this is the highest level of the nine fold heaven and earth formula, turning hands for clouds, hands for rain is this realm. At this time, Xu Feng, of course, can''t reach this point. If he wants to support the power of one hand and one world, he doesn''t have to think about it. However, before this, there was another realm of the nine fold heaven and earth formula, that is, the field! At this time, Xu Feng used the nine fold formula of heaven and earth, which could superimpose the surrounding space and bring it into his palm. It burst out suddenly and had great power. Dealing with people is like having layers of space to help yourself. However, this is not the real essence of the nine fold heaven and earth formula. It starts from the field! The power of space superposition can only help oneself, but the field can bind others and turn into a god! What is magic? That is to be able to have the power and means of gods, and to be exclusive! And the field, has such an effect, in the field, everything is under my control, master the law, and I am exclusive. It''s God''s means! Thinking that he could really step into the essence of magic, Xu Feng''s body began to dance, and his mind constantly recalled the shadow of the skeleton dancing of Murong ancient people. Xu Feng''s dancing speed is faster and faster, in learning that dance, the void appeared a strange arc, arc mysterious magic. In the end, when Xu Feng dances, his body appears with the rune, and the rune winds around his body, just like a butterfly. What surprised Ziyan and others was that these runes danced in such a way that the Dao Dao heaven and earth Fu Zhuan were condensed. The heaven and earth Fu Zhuan is different from other seal characters. The appearance of heaven and earth Fu Zhuan is a sense of the road, which has the flavor of the road. This is the reason derived from the road of heaven and earth! Generally, the great moves that can condense heaven and earth Fu Zhuan have the force against the heaven, and at least they should reach the level of holy products. It''s a combination of self-cultivation and cultivation. "What is Xu Feng doing?" Many people are very surprised that Xu Feng has the holy product mysterious skill, they are not very strange, after all, this guy even has supernatural powers. However, it is not suitable for him to practice big moves in front of the grave at this time. Xu Feng''s figure is dancing faster and faster. In the dance of Xu Feng, the culture of Fu and seal characters are interlaced together. In front of the square circle, the vitality of heaven and earth began to pour into the seal script, and the space was constantly shaking. "The world changes with the universe." Under Xu Feng''s voice, all the vitality of heaven and earth gathered together with the seal script and wrapped around Xu Feng. The force of space was like half of the sea water into the seal script, and all the runes also shot into it. But when the last Rune was not in it, Xu Feng disappeared in situ, and in that space, all disappeared. There was a black hole, and there was no trace of the vitality of heaven and earth within a kilometer radius. "Where''s Xu Feng?" Jin Weiming was shocked and looked at the front with his eyes wide open. He felt incredible. But Chen Tian exclaimed at the export, and exclaimed in disbelief: "domain?! He has gathered together a field? " Chen Tianxin is shocked. He has heard about the field by chance. This is a rule. The power of law can only be mastered when it reaches the realm of the emperor. At this time, Xu Feng, who was able to do so, began to master it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2592 At this time, Xu Feng in a field, the field is not big, about km, which is empty, just like an open space! But this seemingly simple space, but let Xu Feng surprise. Xu Feng''s soul swept out, can clearly feel the breath of any one of them, and knows everything in the space. Falling into the field, Xu Feng can take any power in the field or the space power in the whole field. He felt like he was the master of the field, he was the God in it, and everything was for him. Finger movement, a ripple in Xu Feng''s palm, with the emergence of this ripple. The rippling waves open, blooming in a row of gorgeous flowers. "Ten thousand flowers twinkle, and a hundred birds greet the Phoenix!" Xu Feng quietly called a, suddenly in the void slowly falling countless petals, petals in the space, very beautiful. At the same time, the petals appear, a bird crawling in space, in the sky, there is a vivid Phoenix, Phoenix high, looking down at the world in general, a hundred birds become his company. The picture is beautiful, shocking people''s eyes, as if in a fairyland. This picture was seen by Xu Feng when he was a university student. It was painted by a master. When he saw it, he was shocked. I asked the master to sell it to him, but I couldn''t. Instead, it was later learned that the master was Lin Xi''s mentor. After promising to invite Linxi to have a barbecue, Lin Xi was asked to sell it to himself. After getting the hand, Xu Feng copied it many times, but there was no such beautiful feeling. But what Xu Feng couldn''t imagine was that at this time, he was just an idea, and formed such a beautiful picture in this space. This is not a painting, but a real illusion. It''s the same as what I said in those days. "I am God!" Xu Feng suddenly felt that he could do whatever he wanted in this field. In the outside world, he certainly can not use the power to conjure up such a scene. Xu Feng''s ability seems to be magnified countless times. "No wonder! Supernatural powers are the means of gods, and if so. At this point, I''m like a God. I''m in control of the field. I can have everything with an idea. " Xu Feng took a breath and calmed down the excitement in his heart. Think is not a fantasy out of a naked. Body women to see, although can not really come to a real. But it can also raise your eyes. When Xu Feng was thinking about the female star in that year, a heavy feeling surged into his mind. Xu Feng suddenly felt that he was carrying a Mount Tai on his back. He had no strength. At this time, the field collapsed, and Xu Feng''s body was vomited out by the field. Xu Feng fell into the void, kneeling on the ground, running daoxuanjing, driving the heavy in his mind. The spirit gathering array in Xu Feng''s body also began to devour the vitality of the heaven and earth around him, but just now Xu Feng has swallowed up all the weather elements within one kilometer, and the heaven and earth vitality gathered by the spirit gathering array is limited. In the star chart, the spirit of Xu Feng''s body poured into it, which relieved Xu Feng''s heavy feeling. Ziyan and others looked at Xu Feng was vomited out of the void, see his face some pale, no one forward. They look at Xu Feng stupidly, still immersed in the change just now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2593 Field! This is a legend! At least, it''s a legend for them! "In the field, all children are gods!" This is a legend about the realm, which means that if you can own a domain, you can turn a child into a God. Of course, this is exaggeration, but it also represents the horror of the field. "At last he has the essence of magic power!" Ziyan murmured, in the past, although Xu Feng can also display magic power, but has not many essence. Although the power of explosion is terrible, it is far from reaching the power of magic power. However, Xu Feng''s application of the field, which represents that he got from the Murong ancient people''s magic get the real performance. The beginning of power! "Xu Feng! These are some pills for restoring soul power. You should take them first Ziyan to the front, handed Xu Feng a few pills, Ziyan is very clear how much soul power to expend. Xu Feng was not polite, took it and swallowed it. Sure enough, he felt that the warm current of the pills flowed into the sea of knowledge, and he felt much better. Prop up the body to stand up, smile at Ziyan, think of just that kind of heavy feeling. Xu Feng sighs. It''s nice to have a field, but he can''t see the consumption of soul and strength. The power is better, but the soul power is terrible. Xu Feng''s soul power is much stronger than that of other powers. However, it can only maintain this field for two minutes. After two minutes, the field will automatically break down without the support of soul power. "Two minutes! How rare Xu Feng sighed. Of course, Xu Feng doesn''t know. If others know that only Sanyuan state can support magic power for two minutes, he will stare at him. How terrible is the soul and power needed by the supernatural powers? This kind of skill can''t be used by the great ability environment! For two minutes, it''s shocking. "Forget it! Better than nothing! " Xu Feng murmured, thinking of the kind of feeling in the field, he thought the strength in which can be doubled. His strength can explode to an unbelievable level. Thinking of the invincible in his field, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. "Xu Feng! are you all right? What are you doing here all the time Ziyan see where Xu Feng is, hehe smirk, she frown at Xu Feng said. "Ah! Smirk? Do you have any? " Xu Feng looked at the enchanting woman in front of her, and swept the tall and straight mountain in front of her chest with great dissatisfaction, "nonsense, I''m such a smart character, how can I get along with the fool." "Feel the saliva in the corner of your mouth." Ziyan looked at Xu Feng with contempt. Xu Feng quickly stretched out his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth, but just as soon as he wiped it to the corner of his mouth, Xu Feng''s face changed: Damn, he was played by this woman! "Cluck..." Ziyan smile of flowers and branches, graceful curve swaying, very attractive charm. "When there''s no one, see what I do with you." Xu Feng looks at Ziyan, eyes burning, straight staring at her. Ziyan opened her mouth, and her ruddy lips opened and closed, spitting out blue air and charming smile. Xu Feng could see what her attractive mouth shape was saying. "Miss Ben is waiting for you!" In a word, let Xu Feng hate straight teeth, he was actually despised and provoked by women. Can my aunt bear it if I don''t get revenge? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2594 Xu Feng doesn''t talk nonsense with him. He is still recovering his strength. The spirit gathering array crazily devours the heaven and earth energy from the distance in the space, and the power in the star array chart also rushes into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s body is recovering at a crazy speed. As time went on, more and more people gathered around the huge tomb. And then the people who came in front of them were shocked by the direction of the grave. Moreover, the momentum of these people is not weak, almost every one has the momentum of great power. Chen days, light he can see within the area, there are thirty or forty great powers. Thirty or forty great powers all looked at the grave in front of them, their eyes burning. "There are still many strong people in the mainland." Chen Tian sighed, under normal circumstances, a great ability is rare to see. However, as soon as this treasure land appeared, it attracted countless talents. If these thirty or forty were left outside, they would have caused a shock. Of course, at the beginning of Xu Feng a few not to the great power of xuanzhe also came to their side. Chen Tian can''t help but think that there were hundreds of people when he didn''t enter the canyon, while only eight people came here at this time. That is to say, hundreds of people are almost dead? This result let Chen take a deep breath and sigh. At first, thousands of people gathered around the stone tablet. There are no more than 20 people left. This is just the center of the tomb. "Hooray! I don''t know how many of them can get out alive Chen Tian suddenly had fear and looked at the grave. Ziyan also took a look at the people who were lucky to walk out of the canyon, and saw that their strength had been greatly improved, and there was the cohesion of heaven and earth around her. As long as you give them time, it''s no surprise to achieve great power. "What a fluke. But those who did not get away with it all died. " Ziyan also has the feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. Looking at the grave that shocked people in front of her, she felt sad. More and more people came in from the ten tombstones. People gathered in ten directions, corresponding to the ten tigers. However, the number of people on each side corresponding to the tigers is not large. The largest party is only more than 30, and the least is less than 10. Chen Tian looks at Xu Feng and sees that Xu Feng is still recovering. He walked to Xu Feng, arm swing, a road of weather vitality was pulled by him. As for the young master who was recognized by gambling books, he recognized him at this time in his heart, and his performance along the way was enough to conquer him. What''s more, he also has magical powers, which can produce the essence of supernatural powers. In addition, he was also a minor owner of the Xu family. No matter from the identity, or from the strength, Xu Feng is not picky. It''s enough to be their master! In the past, Chen Tian thought of learning Xu Feng''s congenital thunder skill and left, but now he doesn''t think so. As long as he is good enough to himself, it is not impossible to recognize him as a young master all the time. After all, it''s a great pleasure to have a relationship with Xu''s family. Isn''t the bodyguard of the little Lord higher than other great powers? Although it took two hours for Xu Feng to recover, Ziyan and others couldn''t help scolding, thinking that the demon''s strength was stronger than others when Xu Feng woke up, he could see that each giant tiger was corresponding to a small group of people. "Are the others here?" Xu Feng asked Ziyan. Ziyan nodded: "in addition to the legend, almost all the people alive have arrived here. However, everyone is waiting, and no one dares to take the lead. " Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "Well! Don''t worry. We''ll wait for the legend level strong man to do it in person. It''s safer to follow them. " "I don''t know when huoyun Zun will be here." Ziyan sighed and looked at the direction. Xu Feng smiles, thinking that the recovery of legend is more difficult than others. I''m afraid I can''t feel it in a short time, but Xu Feng is not in a hurry. Compared with life, what is waiting for? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2595 As Xu Feng expected, Xu Feng and others waited for three days. After three days, Xu Feng saw huoyun Zun stepping on the flame and appeared in the public''s sight. At this time, huoyun Zun''s momentum was restrained, but judging from his ruddy complexion, he obviously recovered to the peak state. Huoyun Zun falls on Ziyan''s side: "Miss, how are you all the way?" Ziyan nodded, gently opened his red lips, and her expression was a little bleak: "only, follow us, there are not many alive." Huoyun Zun glanced at the crowd, then sighed: "I told them before I came that there is life and death. You and I can''t blame them for coming voluntarily. " The crowd was silent and did not speak. These words are not what they say now! If they go on, they will live and die. "If you look back at this time, maybe you can go back alive. But it''s hard to tell whether you''re going to live or die Huoyun Zun looked at the crowd and said, "you must think clearly." The crowd was silent for a while, and they really gained a lot of treasures along the way. Needless to say, the precious herbs. If you take the essence out of the canyon, you can make people crazy. If they have the ability to refine and absorb, any of them will have a 80% chance of reaching the peak of power. By this time, they have already had a great return. If you go back at this time, it is not a choice. Of course, if you go back, you won''t get out alive. At least, it''s hard for the female ants. Seeing the silence, huoyun Zun didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile: "you are the young master of the Xu family, and your future achievements are limitless. Do you want to move on? Hehe, you won''t be recognized as the young master of the Xu family. You''ll die if you enter it. " If she dares to challenge every day, she will not dare to shrug her shoulders. In order to raise my head and be a man in the future, I''d better break in. " "It''s really the blood of the Xu family, with the demeanor of the saints. Well, since you have made up your mind, I will not persuade you. " Looking at the tomb in front of him, huoyun Zun looks shocked. As a legendary man, he also looks forward to it. How majestic a man is in his life. He can have such a magnificent tomb after his death. He walked on the mainland and was worshipped by countless people, but when he looked at the tomb, he had a heart of worship. "Reverend! What should we do now? " Ziyan asked Huo Yun Zun. Huoyun Zun took a breath, looked at the majestic tomb in front of him, and took a breath: "wait! When the old guys are here, think about how to get in. " Speaking of this, huoyun Zun pauses and laughs at himself: "it''s ridiculous to say that, in the past, I thought that my own strength could be obtained in the world. But looking at the majestic tomb in front of me, I found myself so small. Even the heart of retreat, dare not disturb the elders buried here. We can only wait for others to come and go together bravely. " This weak and timid remark did not make people laugh. It''s to make people look more dignified! Continue to wait for a day, in this huge tomb explosion momentum, although people are far away from here, but still feel great depression. At this time, in the public''s waiting, other legends also appeared in the public''s sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2596 There are many legends to come. There is a legend at every tombstone. The appearance of ten legends makes people stare round. Every one of them is familiar with them and can write a biography. They are all famous figures in the mainland! They were the emperors of the whole continent in an age when the imperial realm was almost invisible! Wherever you go, you will be worshipped. There are no more than ten people in their minds at the same time. "What a shock Ziyan can''t help sighing at this time. With the same feeling as Ziyan, there was huoyun Zun. Huoyun Zun said with a smile: "these old guys are hard to see. Even if they are invited, they can''t get together. They didn''t expect to gather together because of a tomb." After saying this, huoyun Zun''s figure flashed and shot away toward the void. "Ladies and gentlemen! Long time no see! " The words of huoyun Zun rang through the space and reached the ears of legends. These legends also shot into the void, surrounded by the fire cloud master. "Ha ha! Huoyun old man, I didn''t expect you to come here. " "You can come, dark old man. Why can''t I come?" "Yes! Black Yin old ghost, you are the most greedy of life and death. You dare to come. If we don''t come, we won''t be laughed at by you. " "Xuansong Reverend, you will laugh at me. Ha ha, last time I let you out of here alive, I''m afraid you will stay here this time." The ten legendary strong men each courteously, this one by one loud name, the shock of many people''s hearts and minds. At this time, Ziyan also pointed to an old man and said to Xu Feng: "xuansong Zun is the one who came to the tomb and went out alive. The three disciples behind him are all his disciples, and their strength has reached legend." Xu Feng can''t help but look at him, xuansong Zun is not high, less than 1.7 meters. However, the breath that occasionally comes out of the body is very frightening. "Old folks, we''ll talk about it later. Let''s talk about it. What now? " The old man of black Yin was obviously the most impatient one. He could not help interrupting the greetings and asking the crowd. This sentence has drawn all people''s minds back. The main purpose of their trip was to visit the tombs. It was said that there was something that allowed them to reach the imperial realm. And that''s why they took the risk. "Yes! Let''s talk about our opinions. The tomb is so amazing that it''s frightening from the outside. I dare not go in alone Huoyun Zun nodded at this time: "xuansong Reverend, you were here at the beginning, and you are more familiar with us. Tell us what to do? " Xuansong venerable breathed a sigh of fear on his face: "when I came in, I was just a great power. My strength was low. Fortunately, I got some treasures and promoted my strength to legend. In fact, I got all these things because of luck. I didn''t know much about the tomb. But one thing is clear. Because it shocked me "What''s the matter?" The crowd cheered up. Xuansong venerable pointed to several giant tigers in front of him, and his eyes were a bit shocked: "at the beginning, there were five legendary strong men who brought us in. The five legendary strong men dreamed of entering the tomb and were blocked by the ten tigers. The strength of these ten tigers is terrible, and each of them has reached the legendary level. The death of the five legendary giants in that year was torn by the ten creeping giant tigers. " Speaking of this, xuansong Zun''s face was a little pale. He took a breath and said, "the war shook my heart. Even now I have left a shadow. I really don''t want to come here this time, if it wasn''t for breaking the shadow. " This sentence makes people look at the ten giant tigers, one by one: "you say, these ten giant tigers tear the legend? Are they alive? " Xuansong venerable nodded, looked at the front and said, "just enter their 100 meter area? They will wake up! " One of the venerable eyes a bright, staring at the ten giant tigers said: "every two giant tigers are separated by a distance of 1000 meters. Can we kill one of them and kill the other This sentence made xuansong venerable cast a look of disdain: "if this method had been useful, I would have used it. Don''t dream like this. If one tiger wakes up, the other nine will wake up. This is just one of them. The most important thing is that the tiger is carved out of dark gold and can not be killed at all. Unless you reach the imperial realm and you can try, if legendary, you can only live in it, but you can''t destroy it. " "Shit! Is that bullshit? " One of them was angry and angry. Other venerable men frown, if so? Still farting? There are only ten of them, but there are ten tigers in each other? Is it possible for one person to make a failure? Xuansong venerable seemed to think of what people were thinking. He slowly explained: "it''s not to ask each of us to have a head. However, although these tigers are made of dark gold, they also need to consume energy. In my estimation, every time you hit it hard, it takes a lot of energy to recover. When it can''t bear to fight with us, it will naturally crawl in place and no longer attack us"Are you sure?" Huoyun Zun asked. Xuansong Zun nodded his head and said, "there are eight points to be sure of!" The crowd was silent and looked at the ten giant tigers crawling there. Finally, a mysterious man asked, "how strong can this creeping giant tiger explode? Even if the five legends are besieged by ten legends, it is not so easy to tear them apart. " Xuansong venerable thought: "at that time, strength was just great power, but we could not feel its power. However, from the memory, it is better than the ordinary legend. " They took a deep breath and looked at Xu Feng with a look of horror in their eyes. Looking at these giant tigers, I can''t imagine how they broke out such power. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the masters were then. "Dare you?" Xuansong venerable asked people, "won''t you be scared away because of this?" Huoyun Zun laughed and said, "my God is coming. If you can''t break through, you''ll have to die. In that case, what are you afraid of? If you dare, I will! " "And you?" Xuansong asked. "Of course "Good! How about each one? " "That''s it!" The other venerable said. Today is even more here, ha ha, is about to arrive at the grave, which has a startling secret. Guess, guess I''ll sleep with you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2597 Ten legendary strongmen nodded and returned to their respective camps. Huoyun Zun falls beside Ziyan and says to Ziyan: "wait for a fight, you stay away from some, don''t get close to it!" Ziyan a people carefully nodded, for them, the legendary fight really can not they can participate in. Even the aftershocks are not so good to block. Huoyun Zun looked at a group of people retreating, and looked at where the giant tiger was crawling like a hill. He took a breath and finally shot at the giant tiger with one bite of his teeth. There are other legendary masters who have the same movement with him. Ten mysterious men walked into the side of the ten giant tigers. Within a hundred meters of them, the originally creeping giant tigers suddenly stood up, just like a golden mountain. "Oh..." Ten giant tigers stood up and roared up to the sky. Even though Xu Feng was far away from the giant tiger, he felt the eardrum shake. The sound of terror blows out, and the space is twisted and shaken. And between the giant tiger''s huge four hooves, the ground also shook up, which was very shocking. Such a terrifying power shocked everyone. As a great power, I''m afraid it''s death that he can trample on with one foot! "Let''s go! One hand against a giant tiger Xuansong venerable exclaimed, the power first erupted, from his body burst out a terrible light, the light burst out, the space exploded, everything was turned into dust. "Oh..." Such power did not make the tiger retreat. He screamed. The golden mouth opened, which was very terrible. He stepped on it and shook the earth. Xuansong Zun''s terrible power was allowed to bombard his huge body. "Touch..." Huge force fell on the giant tiger, even if the giant tiger Xuanjin''s body, also sunken, burst out a huge crash sound. There were cracks in Xuanjin''s body. People can''t help but look at this scene and wonder how powerful this is to make the giant tiger composed of Xuanjin burst so many cracks. But what made people more shocked was that the cracks did not last long, and they slowly merged, and the huge depression that had been blasted out also returned to its original state. The giant tiger has not been hurt at all! Although xuansong Zun knew it would be like this, he could not help but scold in a low voice after seeing it. At this time, the giant tiger''s huge tail swept over. He did not dare to touch it. His figure flashed and shot away, avoiding the other side''s tail. "Boom..." The tail sweeps in the void, the void suddenly appears a hundred meters huge crack, the crack is startling. When they saw it, they couldn''t help being shocked. At this time, other legendary strongmen also fought with the giant tiger. The terrible power bombarded the giant tiger. The giant tiger did not dodge, but resisted the legendary attack every time, although the legendary attack could crack their bodies. However, in a few minutes, they can return to normal. "Damn it!" One by one legendary venerable roared and scolded, and this kind of fight made them suffocate. They have never come across anything like this. Even a mountain can be easily smashed. However, bombardment on the giant tiger can not do any damage to it. How do you do that? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2598 "Ladies and gentlemen! Even though attacking it is, I don''t believe it, he has so much power to recover the trauma we have done to them. " Xuansong Zun called out loud, and the sound roared and shook the sky. Only with this sentence, can the legends keep their spirits up and take a deep breath one by one to avoid the attack of the giant tiger. Attack the giant tiger with the power of terror! The giant tiger turns a blind eye to the attack of the people. Its tail turns into a whip, and constantly sweeps out. Between the sweeping, there is thunder interweaving, mixed with infinite power. The metal luster of the whip is chilly. Between sweeping, heaven and earth shake the sky with great power. "Boom..." The tail of the giant tiger is no better than his body. His tail is like a whip. It is very sensitive, in sharp contrast to its clumsy body. Between the twists and turns of the skillful whip, the legendary venerable must be involved in it every time. People looked at this scene, one by one scared. Even legendary dignitaries are in danger in front of it. If it had been for them, they would have died. The void collapses and everything turns into ruins. The roar of the fighting and rioting shook the sky and earth, and the light burst out of it, and the black holes that split in space devoured all of them. The power of terror will tear everything apart. The strength will fly, and the hurricane will sweep the world. If it wasn''t for this strange place, the hurricane alone would have destroyed everything. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng was also shocked. Although at the beginning of his fight with the ancestors of the Qing nationality, the strength of the outbreak was thousands of times stronger than this. But after all, it was only a short time, and I didn''t have time to watch the scene caused by his power explosion. However, at this time can witness the earth shaking power. Xu Feng investigates the strength of the fighting. They are not inferior to the energy of the great power. It made people sweat. Among all the worshipers, the black Yin worshiper is the most greedy and afraid of death, but the strength is not fake! There is a whip in the hand. The whip doesn''t know what level of treasure it is. The power of heart palpitation is pounding out. Under the impact of the forces of terror. Everything is attributed to the dust of the universe. The space is distorted and shaken. A large area becomes a dead land. The whip condenses into a hundred feet huge, and it blows hard towards the tiger. "Boom..." The whip straight bombards on the tiger, giant tiger body appears spider web like crack. "I don''t believe it! You can take it all the time! " The black Yin venerable scolded angrily, and the power of the whip was swept out again, which meant to smash the giant tiger in one fell swoop. But the giant tiger obviously didn''t care about the spider web like cracks on his body. His tail swept and rolled toward the whip. Black Yin venerable also dodges not to be anxious, the long whip and the tail fight together, both entangle together. When the two forces fought, it was obvious that the giant tiger''s strength was better. The whip in the hands of the black Yin master was swept away, and the black Yin Zun was surrounded by this force, and the black Yin Zun fiercely hit the tiger. Black Yin Zun was taken in the past, the giant tiger''s tail swept, mercilessly smoked on his body, he was immediately hit with blood. "Black shade!" The crowd exclaimed, and xuansong was even more shocked. He yelled at him and said, "back away, be careful of his paws!" However, when the black Yin venerable was severely injured, where there was strength to retreat, the giant tiger showed a more than imagined agility, and its body actually jumped into the air and clawed fiercely at the black Yin venerable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2599 The black Yin venerable looked at the sharp claw, his eyes were full of horror, his face showed panic, and he used his strength to dodge. However, when he was whipped by the whip, his internal organs were torn to pieces by the force of terror. Where could he Dodge, he could only watch the sharp claw on his body. Under this grasp, the black Yin venerable was torn apart by the raw, and his flesh and blood exploded. Scattered in the void. The black Yin venerable was torn and screamed. The voice did not persist for long. A human soul shot out, trying to escape. However, at this time, the tomb, which had not changed, burst out a blue light. The blue light covered the black Yin Zun, who did not even respond. He was implicated by the green light, and was led into the tomb. A legendary venerable man fell under the giant tiger like this. This scene makes everyone stare big eyes, Ziyan and others are creepy. One by one, their faces were frightened and pale, and their bodies were soaked with cold sweat, and palpitations spread all over the body. What is legend? In the mainland, we can almost walk horizontally, in the era when the strongest people can''t come out. Legend is the strongest one in mainland China. However, such a strong person or died in the hands of the giant tiger, not even the soul left, no bones left! They all look at the front, fear spread all over the body, looking at the giant tiger emitting cold light. Instead of the ambition they had when they first came in, they thought about how to escape. Xuansong Zun and others were also appalled, although the strength of the black Yin Zun was not the strongest among them. But it''s not the weakest. He''s dead. Who''s next? A number of legendary strong men, at this time can not help but the rabbit died, fox sad up, a face showing sad color. Looking at the direction of the death of Heiyin Zun, one legendary venerable couldn''t help but be silent. Among them, the most timid and timid person is the one who is afraid of being timid! But I didn''t expect that this time the performance was so heroic. I even lost my life. "All the way Xuansong venerable one of them said in silence. "A legend, that''s how it died." Ziyan stupidly looking at the front, said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng was silent and took a breath. It''s really shocking that the legend is unattainable for him at this time. But he died like this. He died so miserably. "The strong men in ancient times are really too terrible. If we just leave a tomb, we can let tens of thousands of people die, even the legend will die in it." Xu Feng took a breath and said slowly, "I can''t imagine what kind of picture it was in ancient times. What a terror the saints were then. " Ziyan silence, trance back to the ancient times. "Xuansong Zun, what should we do now? There is a giant tiger, which can''t be stopped at all. If we go on like this, we will be wiped out." A venerable exclaimed, this sentence shocked everyone, and they could not resist any of them. Another one. Is there any way to live? Xuansong venerable yelled: "you can block your own, this only let me block." When xuansong Zun finished this sentence, a pine tree appeared in his hand. The pine tree radiated golden light and shook the sky. "This is the holy pine." Ziyan looked at the pine tree and said to Xu Feng, "it is here that he got the sacred vessels and entered the legend." Xu Feng looked at the pine tree. There was nothing strange about the sacred vessel, but it was combined with heaven and earth. It was enough to imagine its horror. When the pine trees were shaking, a series of forces burst out of it, and the forces of terror spread out, tearing the space and smashing everything. At this time, the sacred pine tree turned into another xuansong Zun, and burst out its strength to block the giant tiger that the black Yin venerable had just met. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2600 Xuansong Zun is the most powerful character among the ten legends. He blocks two giant Tigers with the power of one person, and bombards the giant tiger with one force. The giant tiger bursts out cracks. Although it will be restored immediately, his strength is not weakened at all. One by one, the strength is constantly pounding out. Nine legendary venerable hands, between the hands of the stone. The power stirs the wind and cloud, and fights with the giant tiger together, and the terrifying force erupts in the collision, which ravages the space. Sweep everything, let Xu Feng a people back again. Gorgeous light in the void constantly burst out, light burst between pieces of space collapse. Giant tiger and the nine legendary venerable fierce confrontation. The power of explosion submerges the whole sky, and at the same time, it is accompanied by infinite energy. Ziyan a people look at this scene, one by one hold their breath. It was a fight they had never seen before. One by one staring at the front! Looking at the constant impact of various big moves, breaking open the sky, turning the world around. The nine legendary venerable masters obviously fired their anger. It must be the strongest move between their hands. With the constant impact of various destructive forces, along with the explosion and collapse of space, the incomparably magnificent light was swallowed up by the black hole. Xu Feng also looked at the painstaking, eager to hold a big knife also forward a war. But Xu Feng knows, with his strength to fight forward, there is only a dead end. "Ah..." With a scream, let people cold heart again is. On the spot, the other side was torn by a bloody man! And he condensed the soul of the adult form, and was engulfed by the blue light. The crowd looked at the scene in silence. At this time, xuansong Zun broke out the demeanor of his boss again, gripping his teeth and holding off the three giant tigers. Xuansong Zun''s strength is terrible, but he also feels hard to block the three fierce tigers. There are scars on my body, too! And other legendary venerable, not to mention, have a lot of scars on his body, his body is soaked with blood, very terrible. "Today''s World War I, I don''t know how many legendary masters will fall." Ziyan stupidly looking at the front, that beautiful face with pale, obviously this scene in front of her shocked. Ziyan at this time some understand, why xuansong venerable when talking about here will face big change. At this time, she is capable of doing so, and xuansong Zun, who has not yet reached the heaven, is unable to bear it. Without experiencing it personally, I will never understand how much shock and fear will be brought to people by watching legends like gods and men falling one by one in front of this gloomy tomb. This kind of feeling is like the hell in front of them, these people even legend amulet all die, then they can only walk into death. Turning his head and looking at Ziyan, Xu Feng saw that beautiful face was pale. He went forward and held Ziyan and said, "don''t worry! I believe that people like huoyun Zun can hold Ziyan down. " Ziyan was surrounded by Xu Feng slender forehead waist, fear just reduced some. This also let her feel not suitable, looking at Xu Feng''s palm, complexion from white to red: "asshole! Let me go Xu Feng looked at Ziyan with disdain and said, "what do you mean? Little Lord, this is to comfort you. Do you think I deliberately take advantage of you? Is this kind of person? You are an insult to my morality www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2601 Angry fierce stare at Xu Feng, purple Yan finally spit out a word way: "roll!" Xu Feng was angry, staring at Ziyan and said: "good! In the future, the young master will never care about you again! " Ziyan can''t laugh or cry, thinking that this guy is still learning the threat of children? Ziyan has no doubt. If she says that she is afraid, Xu Feng''s hand will be around immediately. Ziyan is to think so, also do so: "I am still afraid!" Sure enough, Xu Feng''s arm, which had just been taken back, was immediately put around her slender waist, and her angry face was smiling: "I''m not afraid! Brother, take care of you Ziyan bit teeth, staring at learning that said: "you don''t mean to ignore me?" "Ah! Did I say that? " Xu Feng was surprised and asked, "are you wrong?" "Asshole! Let go of me Ziyan despises Xu Feng too much. This guy has no principle. "Good! I will never care about you any more! " Xu Feng once again dropped the cruel words. Ten giant tigers fought with the legendary masters, and the battle was extremely fierce. In the end, the space was destroyed. Xu Feng and others retreated. And the legendary venerable, the body injury is also more and more serious, finally some legendary venerable can not stop, was torn by one of the giant tigers, fell on the spot. There is a legend on the spot and one who has not been shocked for long. In this way, the four legendary dignitaries died beside this gloomy tomb. And the other six were forced to block. More dangerous, fighting one by one at the same time, crazy escape, to avoid the tiger''s attacks. All over the sky, the light interweaved and the strength was surging. The attack of the two became more and more fierce. The power penetrated through the space, and the space cracks covered the heaven and earth, and the light soared and became infinite terror. "Ah..." Another scream, another legendary venerable fell. The fall of the legendary venerable made everyone''s heart tighten up. One by one staring at the front! This is the fifth one. Five people are revered as gods and human beings in the outside world, but they are all killed here. This shock to Xu Feng and others is indescribable. Xuansong Zun and others were also shocked. There were only five of the ten legendary venerable. As like as two peas. At that time, the five legendary venerable warriors were torn apart against the giant tiger. Let him leave a psychological shadow. Don''t he want to be in the future? At this time, almost everyone of the legendary masters resisted two giant tigers. Their strength was almost exhausted. Where could they resist. Energy is too late to avoid, bombarded to the body, was hit by the flesh and blood, skin and flesh. "Today! Will it fall here? " Xuansong Zun and others were shocked. At this time, a fierce tiger fighting with xuansong Zun suddenly fell into the void and returned to its original place, crawling on the ground as before. This scene let everyone a Leng, then excited to shout: "xuansong Zun beat a giant tiger down." This is undoubtedly the stimulant of the people. All along, the legendary venerable has been suppressed by the giant tiger. One by one legends were killed by the giant tiger, which nearly broke down. And victory at this time is like hope in despair. Xuansong Zun was also overjoyed, and yelled to other xuanzhe: "let''s hold on for a while. This giant tiger won''t last long." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2602 Huoyun Zun and all of them enhance their own strength to avoid the fierce tiger''s attack. They were exhausted at this time, but for the power of life threatened, they would have been exhausted. As huoyun Zun said, soon the second tiger also hit the ground, shaking the ground, shaking the world, crawling in place. The second one didn''t take long, and the third one was crawling on the ground. Soon, there was a fourth, a fifth But even though the victory is just around the corner. Not every legend can stick to the last, a legend can not stop, exhausted he fell into the void, was torn to pieces by the giant tiger. Xuansong venerable looked at this scene, and his voice was hoarse. This was his second disciple''s fall, and his eyes became red with blood. In a short period of time, the ten giant tigers finally returned to their original place, crawling where they were, piling up like hills. And huoyun Zun and a group of people, also straight fell into the void, hit the ground. Exhausted, they relax and can''t even get up. Ziyan quickly let Jin Weiming and others go to carry huoyun Zun and take out some pills to feed huoyun Zun. However, such pills have no effect on huoyun Zun. Jin Weiming looks for huoyun Zun and finds several pills that make people envious and feeds them to huoyun Zun. Only in this way can huoyun Zun have the power to sit cross legged! Xuansong venerable was not much better than huoyun Zun. His eyes were red with blood, and he was furious at the place where his two disciples fell. Xu Feng and others also acquiescently look at the scene in front of them. There are only four left at this time. Seeing their fall with their own eyes, the shock of Xu Feng and others was very strong. They all looked at the four people of huoyun Zun. These four people are undoubtedly lucky. But in the silence of the people, on the huge tomb in the distance, there are six soul bodies turning on the black iron. The people looked at the six soul bodies and said, "that''s the soul body of the black Yin Zun and others." Xu Feng certainly looked, as expected, is just six people fall soul body. This scene, let Xu Feng and other people, hold their breath and look at the scene in front of him. The six soul bodies change in the black iron, and then they are pulled together by a blue light. "Boom Boom... " With the sound of this, the black iron of the tomb actually vibrated. And the six souls, led by the blue light, struggle constantly and twist. However, it can not get rid of the blue light. During the blue light traction, the six souls fuse together, and after these six souls merge together, they instantly turn into a giant tiger, which is completely composed of soul power. And this soul power appears, but constantly instilled into a black iron. The tomb suddenly appeared countless Fu Zhuan, which were constantly submerged into the soul, and then into the black iron. The sky was distorted at this moment, and the gloomy feeling disappeared at the moment. The original horror and shock brought by the tomb also disappeared in this moment. All of them looked at the front, and saw that the rune kept falling down. In the middle of the huge tomb, a two-way gate gradually appeared. The gate appears, in which the heaven and earth Fu Zhuan are intertwined, all of which are made of black iron. The soul power infuses among them, two sides gate slowly push open, push open speed is not fast. However, no one was anxious. All eyes burning at the front, the tomb , finally began to open for them. The secret of this is to be known at this moment. There is fear, fear and yearning in one heart. The secrets and treasures left by such a strong man are so terrible and rebellious. Only, do they have a life to get it? Just think of the ten legendary strong men who have just left four outside, how many of them can stay when they go in? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2603 The door of the tomb was pushed open slowly, and the eyes of all the people were staring at the front. At the same time, their strength broke out to the extreme. Once upon a time, they were afraid of the power of the tomb again. But to everyone''s relief, this time there was no force of terror. People looked at the wide open door of the tomb, and looked towards it, but saw a piece of pitch black. There was nothing to see, which made people look at each other. At this time, Ziyan also looked at Xu Feng and couldn''t help asking, "can''t you get in?" Xu Feng took a look at the four legendary venerable, they cross legs in the recovery of physical strength, want to come to half will also not recover! Although Xu Feng wants to let the legendary venerable go in first, he doesn''t want to wait all the time. The treasures and secrets among them are also very tempting to him. "Chen Tian! Will the four of you go in or stay here? " Xu Feng finally gnawed his teeth and asked. Xu Feng''s words, let people look at Xu Feng sideways. Xu Feng''s inquiry undoubtedly told others that he was ready to go in. Chen Tian took a look at Xu Feng and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something but didn''t say anything. Xu Feng said with a smile: "you stay here. Wait for the legendary masters, and if they open the way, if you have the courage to come in, come in again. " "Young master! Then you... " Xu Feng interrupted Chen Tian and said with a smile, "I''ll go in and have a look! It''s good for you to be outside. I''ll come out and someone will take care of you. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Chen Tian didn''t say anything. He wanted to go into the grave, but he was afraid. The fight between the giant tiger and the legend just now shocked them. Ghost knows what can be encountered in the tomb. "I''ll go with you!" Ziyan said suddenly at this time. Xu Feng took a look at Ziyan, then nodded, and walked to the tomb side by side with her. At the same time, there were other mysterious people shooting towards the tomb door. Although they were just frightened, they yearned for the treasures in the tomb. Greed can sometimes overcome fear. Of course, most of the people are still afraid, and did not go in with Xu Feng. Not many people entered the tomb, about 40 or 50. Walking to the door of the tomb, I felt a gloomy breath penetrating into the bones, which made people shiver. They quickly protected their whole body with strength. Although dozens of people did not know each other, they were extremely United at this time. Gather together to form a small circle and walk slowly towards the tomb door. And the people just stepped on the edge of the tomb door, they were covered with Green Mansions, and a crowd was violently sucked in. In a blink of an eye, the suction suddenly disappears. Xu Feng and others did not even respond, but in the blink of an eye, they stood in the belly of the tomb. All of them must have seen that they were in a colorful cave, which was full of gold and silver. All kinds of jade bottles, jade boxes, swords, spears and sticks are everywhere. Xu Feng couldn''t see what was in the jade vase. However, after a glance at these swords, swords, spears and sticks, each of them was no lower than the level of treasure. There were also many magic weapons, and even spiritual weapons could be found. People looked at it and found that there are thousands of pieces, other precious items of various colors. This makes one by one dull looking in front of, finally someone can''t help, began to crazily scrape up. Xu Feng and Ziyan did not participate in it, these things have great temptation to others. But there''s not much temptation for them. Their eyes were attracted by an object in the middle of the cave top wall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2604 Where there is a golden orchid, very charming and beautiful, which halo circulation, but it is thunder light. "Jinlan Haori Lei!" Ziyan stupidly looked at this is not too big orchid, murmured, in the eyes some can''t believe. "How could this place of absolute Yin, such as the ghost warlock, give birth to such a thing as Jin Lan Hao RI Lei?" Ziyan''s words were naturally heard by Xu Feng. He turned his head and looked at Ziyan. He was also surprised: "do you say this is xuanlei Jinlan Haori?" Ziyan nodded and said, "Well! Jinlan Haoyue is a high-level dark object, which can be turned into bright sun in the sky. Burning one side of the earth, thunder and lightning rage out, destroy everything, very terrible. Only in this way can it be said. How can it appear here? " For Ziyan''s doubt, Xu Feng did not feel surprised. When he saw him, he could still use a gloomy ghost technique. However, his soul is just to Yang. There are many things that cannot be explained to those who reach their level. Of course, someone soon found this Xuan Lei, which made him cry out. Dozens of other mysterious people were startled and their eyes were focused on it. The high-level xuanlei of dipin is crazy about it, so one by one can''t help but show a blazing light. There are two xuanzhe, who don''t want to shoot out. They shoot at xuanlei with a spirit weapon they just got. "Boom..." Golden orchid bright moon thunder impact out a golden light, golden light is not strong, but the breath that sends out lets a person frighten however. Golden light seems to be with the fury and scorching sun, so that the temperature around the rise more than Baidu. Not everyone is not weak, this moment can let them die. However, the two mysterious people who want to take the golden orchid and bright moon are bombarded by the golden light. The artifact was smashed by the bombardment and dispersed into powder. And they are also in panic, being blasted into coke, hit the ground, shaking the ground. This scene, let everyone have a look at each other. The person who has just moved, quickly stops his pace, and just two people have reached the summit of Hetian, and they have integrated the essence of vitality, which is much stronger than the ordinary Hetian peak. But with the help of the spirit weapon, it was smashed by a blow. That''s enough to prove the horror of xuanlei. "What a fool!" Purple Yan cold hum, "golden orchid Haoyue may not be strong, but in the fury of strength, it is very amazing. Don''t say he Tian, even the strong of the seven yuan realm dare not provoke it easily. They have the delusion to recover like this. " Xu Feng looked at two regiments of coke, he also felt the fury of the golden orchid day. In the heart thought, purple thunder can bear its violent power. Turning to look at other xuanzhe, see other xuanzhe did not mean to hand, Xu Feng can not help to say to Ziyan: "do you want to hand?" "Do you have a way to get it?" Ziyan asked Xu Feng, even if she had Dao Qi, she did not dare to try it easily. Xu Feng said: "I''m afraid we''ll get it then. We''ll make it." Ziyan frowned, looked at the crowd and said: "who dares to move, kill is. If you and I join hands, they are not above the level of six yuan, and there is no pressure. " Xu Feng glanced at the strong men who came in, and did not find the strength comparable to the existence of the seven yuan realm. "I''ll try and see if I can get it." Xu Feng said to Ziyan, also have excitement in the heart. He hasn''t met xuanlei for a long time. Xuanlei at this moment may help him break through the bottleneck. Step into four yuan, or even higher. Strength, then there will be rapid progress. There is also a little more capital to live in here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2605 When Xu Feng and Ziyan were talking, two powerful people couldn''t help but shoot towards the orchid bright moon, all wrapped up in the vitality of heaven and earth. The power is like a rainbow, rolling toward the orchid Haori. The spirit weapon just obtained in his hand also erupts with a series of terrifying powers. He is blessed with the power and rushes to the orchid Haori thunder! "Boom..." however, before the two great powers reached the place 10 meters away from the bright day of orchids, their thunder and lightning erupted, and the thunder and lightning condensed into a bright sun, but they burst out a dazzling golden light, and the golden light boomed out, just like a rainbow running through the sun. With the power of destroying the sky, the power of the two powers surged to the two great powers. However, the spirit tools in their hands were still destroyed and turned into powder. The power of the two powers was also destroyed in an instant. The thunder and lightning hit them, and each of them screamed and fell into the void. Streams of scarlet blood rolled out of their mouths. People look at two big energy also by Xuan Lei blow blow of vomit blood, one by one look at the top of the orchid Haori, eyes are shocked. In the heart of panic, even the power was hit by its random blow to serious injury, we can imagine its terror. Originally ready to move people, this time also quiet down, panic at the orchid Haori dare not act rashly. There was silence all around. Greedy and fearful eyes were focused on the bright orchid sun, swallowing their saliva. Xu Feng and Ziyan looked at each other, looking at Xu Feng stepping forward, she called out: "be careful!" "Well!" Xu Feng nodded and took a breath. The purple thunder flowed in the body and spread all over the body. His steps moved towards the orchid Haori. Orchid Haori was suppressed by the public, looking at others dare to move. Looking at Xu Feng one by one, especially looking at Xu Feng''s young face, I feel that he looks at each other. What is the boy doing? Don''t he have a bright idea? "What a fool!" The crowd murmured, thinking that this guy was fascinated by greed. Xu Feng''s action is not fast, the strength gushes out, in his hand flickers one after another purple light. But this is not surprising to all. Even the strength of the day is not comparable, such power to provoke orchid Haori, is not looking for death is what to do? "Young and fearless!" People sigh in their hearts, see Xu Feng constantly toward the orchid Haori move away, eyes burning, waiting for the consequences of Xu Feng sad urge. "Boom Boom... " With Xu Feng moving towards the front, the orchid Haori also started to riot. The thunder and lightning shot out from it. The golden thunder and lightning shook the sky and turned into a Thunder Dragon. He wanted to tear Xu Feng to the ground. At this time, the crowd could not help but close their eyes. The sound of loud noise was also heard in their ears. They could not bear to see the picture in their minds. However, what makes people dull is that the scene they imagined did not appear. Although Xu Feng, who was bombarded by thunder and lightning, retreated several steps, his whole body was also covered by lightning. But it wasn''t as bloody as they thought. And these thunder and lightning in the youth body circulation after a circle, also disappeared completely. When they saw this scene, they looked at each other and their eyes were full of shock. Can''t believe to look in front of, this is simply fantastic! How could this be possible?! Can the thunder and lightning that can hit him seriously just make him step back? Not even a single injury? Is he so powerful? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2606 Ziyan looks at this scene, in the heart also is surprised. However, immediately his face showed joy. Since Xu Feng can do this, maybe there is a way to take orchid Haori. As the protagonist, Xu Feng is also very happy at this time. Originally, I was worried that purple thunder could not withstand the attack of orchid Haori. However, at this time, the purple lotus, which has opened the fourth grade lotus, can easily swallow the orchid Haori and "have 80% confidence to take it away." Xu Feng estimated it secretly. Think of this, Xu Feng power burst out, all over the body. As soon as the torrent of power gushes out, the space is shaken and twisted, and the torrent power is like the roar of mountains and rivers, which makes people scared and frightened. "What a powerful force, just like the mountains and rivers running, no wonder you dare to take the orchid Haori before you go." "This should have the power of the five yuan realm. What''s more, the purity of the power is incredible. It seems to be composed of the essence of vitality. How could that be possible? Did he bring the essence of vitality into his body when he passed through the Canyon? " "No way!" One of the great powers said in a startled voice, "if you don''t reach the legend, you can''t be reckless in refining the weather vitality. Even if it reaches the legend, refining the vitality of heaven and earth is also dangerous. As for the great power, if it can be refined or refined, it will be favored by heaven. " "But it''s just like the essence of vitality. It''s really shocking." In a word, people frown. Although do not want to believe, but Xu Feng burst out of the purity of heaven and earth vitality, really let them shocked. "However, even if he reaches the five yuan realm, he can''t resist the orchid bright day. After all, the strong in the five yuan realm can''t explode at will and blow the two great powers into serious injuries. The power of orchid Haori is far stronger than the five yuan realm, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, it has the most violent lightning power. Although the boy''s strength is strong, he may not be able to get the orchid Haori. " "I''ve heard that orchid Haori is not weak in the face of the powerful seven yuan and even eight yuan territory. What''s more, it''s the five yuan realm. " People''s comments did not affect Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s strength rolled out, and the bright orchid sun also burst out with golden lightning. The thunder and lightning smashed Xu Feng''s strength, and then fell on Xu Feng. However, thunder and lightning fell on Xu Feng''s body, winding Xu Feng''s whole body, flashing between, less and less. "Damn it!" Everyone looked at the thunder and lightning that disappeared on Xu Feng''s body again and couldn''t help but curse in a low voice. It''s so weird that he seems to devour thunder and lightning. Xu Feng''s ten percent strength burst out, plus the purple thunder''s phagocytosis effect, naturally will not be the orchid Hao * * to retreat, in a few flashes, Xu Feng is less than two meters away from the orchid haosun. To this place, the orchid Haori also thoroughly riot, a series of lightning constantly impact out, each lightning is like a rainbow across the sun, the power is appalled, swept between the space for it collapse distortion. The force of terror surrounded the surrounding area into a sea of thunder. Other mysterious people watched this scene, and their bodies violently retreated. The thunder and lightning bombarded the black iron where they just stood, making a deep impression on the black iron. And all kinds of treasures before people could take them were destroyed into powder. Ziyan and others also far back, looking at the space into a thunder sea, eyes burning at Xu Feng. The crowd looked at the most recent youth relying on the orchid Haori, and they could not help but be shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2607 No matter how terrible the thunder and lightning, how violent the impact on him, he still does not understand the tattoo, let the thunder and lightning rage on him. The seal knot in his hand was constantly tied up, and runes shot out, and the runes were condensed by purple thunder. It''s thunder in the blue sky. Although the purple thunder rune is not very strong, any terrible thunder and lightning can not be broken. More and more runes appear in Xu Feng''s hands. Purple runes gather together and turn into seal characters. Between the changes of Fu and Zhuan, it condenses into shape. "How can this kid resist it? Even if it''s seven yuan territory, under the thunder sea attack of such density, he has to return home with heavy damage." "Yes! How to feel these thunder and lightning bombardment on him, did not work at all. It''s not in his body, it''s gone. Did you find that he didn''t decrease his strength, but his breath increased by one point "Can he cultivate with the help of thunder and lightning?" People are shocked, although Xuan Lei can help people practice. However, they have never seen such direct physical training with xuanlei. Others practice xuanlei with the help of pills, utensils, and other things, and then gradually practice thunder and lightning. However, they couldn''t imagine that they had no scruples to practice with thunder and lightning. People looked at Xu Feng straightly. Among Xu Feng''s fingers at this time, there were still many runes shooting out from his fingers, forming the seal script and going towards the Xuan thunder. Although Xu Feng wants to swallow this Xuan Lei at the moment, he is not sure. What''s more, swallowing such dark thunder can''t last for a moment and a half. If these people come to snatch, and there are others from outside, how can Ziyan stop it? Therefore, the most secure way at this time is to take xuanlei into his hands. With the rapid development of Fuwen, the continuous changes of huzuo''s seal characters formed the seal characters of mountains and rivers, and finally became an ancient tripod. Xu Feng didn''t exert all his strength, and there were only fifty Fu Zhuan. It''s not enough to let him down. Fifty amulet seal characters turn into an illusory ancient tripod, and go towards the orchid Haori Lei. The ancient tripod xuanlei, the two confrontation together, xuanlei burst out of the force of terror. However, as a replica of the ancient Chinese tripod, the ancient tripod has less than one percent of its seal characters. But there is also a part of its power. Under the illusory ancient tripod condensed by purple thunder, the power of xuanlei''s explosion has been continuously reduced, and the originally violent thunder and lightning has been weakened by more than ten times. The crowd looked at the ancient tripod constantly shrouded. In a short time, one of them could not help shouting: "no! This boy is going to take xuanlei away! " "Stop him! We found this xuanlei together. We can''t let him go alone. " People are just like this, just dare not go to take, and see others want to get and blush, one by one angry shouting, their eyes covetously looking at Xu Feng, there are a few stand out, toward the direction of Xu Feng shot away. "Let''s go! Take xuanlei, and those who see it will have a share! " In this one shout, several people fire toward Xu Feng. And when they want to shoot down to Xu Feng, Ziyan suddenly bursts out and blocks Xu Feng''s face, and shouts angrily at the crowd: "who dares?" Seeing that someone actually stood up to help Xu Feng, they were stunned. Seeing the enchanting and bewitching Ziyan, they laughed and said, "are you the lover of this boy? Go away. I don''t care about you because you are white and tender. Otherwise, don''t blame us to clean up with you. There must be men here who are very interested in your body In a word, let Ziyan blush, angrily staring at the middle-aged man who was talking, the pair of flattering eyes shot out cold cold light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2608 "Get out of here Ziyan stares at the man who is talking. She is full of anger. The Dao Qi Fa staff appears in her hand and her arms are waving. Although she was only a great power, she was terrified by the power of the four yuan state and even the five yuan state "Tao Qi!" A group of people look at Ziyan''s power, not surprised but happy, excited to look at Ziyan''s Dharma stick, showing a greedy light. Spiritual instruments are luxury for them, and they can''t help but plunder them when they see them. The Dao ware with the truth of the road and the trace is enough for them to rob with their lives. These treasures, even if they are legendary strong men, are not every one of them. "Boom Boom... " The runes in Xu Feng''s hands are constantly shot into the illusory ancient tripod, and the ancient tripod is constantly shrouded towards the bottom. Under the cover of the ancient tripod, less and less thunder and lightning came out of the fury. It bombarded the ancient tripod and was absorbed by the purple thunder. On the contrary, it strengthened the purple thunder. "Let''s do it together, otherwise xuanlei will be collected by them." One of the xuanzhe looked at Xu Feng''s ancient tripod, which had covered half of the orchid Haori, and said in an urgent voice, "if he collects xuanlei, they will fight together, and the difficulty will be strengthened." People are stunned, can''t help but think of the strength that just Xu Feng broke out. In the heart a startle, respective nod, stare at Ziyan covetously. "Girl! You''d better not meddle in your business, unless you can break out the power of the seven dimensional realm. Otherwise, you can''t stop us. " One of the men angrily yelled, the power of shock out, the power of terror straight into the sky, tearing space, only extremely purple Yan and go. Ziyan looked at the impact of the strength, in the heart shocked. The power of the staff shot out, with the breath of the road mark, and the other side''s strength. The two forces collided and burst into strength. The momentum bombarded the black iron under the foot, and the black iron hit made a deep impression. Ziyan and each other can''t help but step back! "Four dimensional realm!" Ziyan looks at the man in front of her, her eyes shrink fiercely, with some scruples. "The girl still has some eyesight. You can use the power of one yuan state to break out the power to compete with me. You are worthy of being a Taoist tool! The rise of life has promoted the state of three dimensions, which is appalling. " The man sighed, "however, your strength is still a little weak. With the help of the increase of Taoist instruments, I can''t help it. Unless, you can burst out the full power of the Tao instrument. " "Hum!" Ziyan doesn''t speak. She holds the staff in her hand and blocks her in front of Xu Feng. She dances with her and turns into water dragons. She rushes out and blows at each other. Yu Guang sweeps to Xu Feng, and sees that Xu Feng still shoots out a rune. The ancient tripod is constantly falling, and soon xuanlei will be sealed in the ancient tripod. "Let''s do it together!" The man yelled, "would you like to see Xuan Lei fall into his hands?" This sentence, let a group of Xuan people can not help, more than 20 people at the same time burst out of strength. When the staff was sweeping, all kinds of forces covered the whole body. The water dragon burst out from the staff and turned into a water curtain, covering everyone. "A little bit of work!" The man on the other side snorted, and his strength burst out. He cooperated with the other two great powers and condensed into a huge palm. One palm of his hand exploded on the water curtain. The water curtain began to burst, and then it collapsed violently and turned into water flowing into the void. Ziyan looked at the strength which was comparable to the five yuan realm. She was shocked in her heart and looked at the man who attacked him with one hand. Her body suddenly retreated. "Can you avoid it? I''m going to order it. " When the man speaks, he sweeps to Ziyan''s towering chest and hands dirty. "Shameless!" Purple Yan face red ear red furiously scolded a, quickly flash body. Avoid each other''s big move, appear a bit embarrassed. "Ha ha! You''ve been fooled In Ziyan to avoid his time, in his left side, a big can a palm print came over, stone shattering. The power terror extremely, Ziyan at this time has no opportunity to resist. And Xu Feng, at this time, is also in the final moment of recovering xuanlei. Seeing that xuanlei will be completely covered by the ancient tripod. "Die!" The long and short big can had a big drink, his face showed ferocity, and a palm was going to be printed on Ziyan''s back. With Ziyan''s weak body, if he can bear such a powerful blow, he will surely be seriously injured, and maybe even lose his life. The other people who did not participate in the siege of Ziyan sighed. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman will be cleaned up by this dwarf wax gourd. In the public sigh, the palm of each other''s hand raw press on Ziyan''s back. But this one palm, did not let Ziyan spit blood heavy damage. But heard a crack of the sound, Ziyan in the click sound sounded, the body fluttered, left the place. The crowd was sluggish and did not respond. Staring at Ziyan, as if to see a ghost. "How could that be possible? How can this girl bear a powerful blow without damage? How is this done? "Looking at everyone''s surprise, Ziyan also has a sense of happiness in her heart. She can''t help but look at Xu Feng. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xu Feng didn''t use up the seal script of Vajra protection god given by Xu Feng, I would like to drink hate here today. But avoid the blow. Ziyan did not feel relieved. One or two of them could be blocked by him, but more than 20 people besieged him. Among them, there were the strong ones in the three and four directions, and he couldn''t stop them at all. "Xu Feng! Are you all right? " Ziyan looks to Xu Feng, some anxious. "Kill him!" The low and weak can see that he failed to strike, but he couldn''t help roaring ferociously. People were ready to hand to Ziyan again. Ziyan was shocked. He waved the staff in his hand, and his body suddenly retreated out. Under the dangerous situation, her waist and limbs were suddenly stopped by a pair of arms. When Ziyan was furious and wanted to use the power of the seal of the Taoist instrument, her indifferent voice made her body soft. "Let me do it!" I don''t know when, Xu Feng has taken down the orchid Haori, holding an illusory ancient tripod in his hand. There is an orchid in the ancient Ding! Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Xu Feng''s unreal ancient tripod: "can seal how long?" Ziyan is afraid not to seal how long, again burst out, that is trouble. Xu Feng smile: "you don''t worry!" With that, Xu Feng put the orchid Haori into the star array. "Boy! Hand over xuanlei. " One of them said angrily. Xu Feng glanced at him and said scornfully, "a mysterious person who has not reached the five yuan realm dares to shout in front of me. You want to die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2609 Finish saying, Xu Feng a palm toward the other side mercilessly took the past. This palm transmits power from the space and bursts out, making the space burst out with ripples. Big can see shape, complexion a change, head fierce twist, avoid Xu Feng this slap. "Hum! Are you kidding me when I''m a ternary state? You want to slap me with a slap. You... " The other party sneered and just wanted to continue to say something, but a loud slap was slapped on him. He screamed with a slap. He turned to the ground and several front teeth were fanned out. "I want to fan you, can you hide?" Xu Feng glanced at each other, extremely disdainful. This scene let a public panic looking at Xu Feng, now they do not see how Xu Feng is to do this scene. Just now the other side clearly avoided a slap from him. Why did he fan him? Xu Feng glanced at the Sanyuan state power lying on the ground, although he was of the same level with him. But Xu Feng didn''t take him seriously! As for why one slap can fly him? A person who understands the essence of supernatural powers and controls the power of space can condense the characters in the field. Through the power of space to transmit explosive power, can he see it? "Who would like to rob? I will satisfy you Xu Feng''s eyes swept to the crowd. Xu Feng''s eyes swept, just hit Xu Feng idea of people, one by one can not help but shrink their necks. "What? No one? " Xu Feng looked at a crowd and hummed, "I''m waiting for you." With that, Xu Feng stepped forward! This sentence, let a crowd quickly back. This young man is so terrible that he can fly a three dimensional state with one slap. He can''t even see how he did it. How do you do that? They are not afraid of each other! However, they were shocked by the other party''s palm. It was Sanyuan! Xu Feng hum a, also ignore these people, look at the middle-aged man who just makes a rude remark to Ziyan: "do you want her body? I''m looking at you. Go and try it! " The man''s face showed fear, angry eyes staring at Xu Feng, but did not dare to speak. "You dare not move, do you? Since I dare not move, I will kill you. Do you have any opinion? " Xu Feng looked at the other side light said. "You die!" The man finally angry, he has never been so despised, the power poured into the body of the fist, toward the chest of Xu Feng hard bang in the past. Xu Feng snorted and looked at each other with disdain. If not before swallowing the essence of vitality, Xu Feng will take a high look at the four elements. But at this time, he really didn''t pay attention to it. Looking at the other side''s crack stone breaking gold fist, a palm gently pushed out, Xu Feng this palm push out, the square 100 meters of space are condensed into his palm. At the same time into his essence of vitality, straight out, and the opponent''s fist collision together. "Click..." In the collision of two fists, a bone crack sound sounded. In everyone''s disbelief, Xu Feng''s fist smashed his arm, and then hit the other side''s chest. Blow through the chest. A four yuan realm, so died in the hands of Xu Feng. People look at this scene, staring at Xu Feng. I can''t believe it! It''s a four dimensional realm, and its strength is terrible. However, he was easily blown through in his hands. What kind of power is this? Xu Feng killed many parties, shook off the arm, fell on the arm of the blood: "next life to be a man, remember to put a little respect for women." Finish saying that, Xu Feng''s eyes sweep to other people, see other people all lower their heads, dare not and he look at. This just hum a, see to purple Yan say: "go!" Ziyan also did not expect, Xu Feng is so strong, in Xu Feng pull her hand, this just reacts, is pulled by Xu Feng to walk. "Ah! You see... " When Xu Feng and Ziyan are ready to go deep again, they see a mysterious person pointing to the direction of the orchid Haori thunder and yelling in surprise. Xu Feng originally planned to go forward to explore the pace also stopped, eyes follow the eyes of the public to see the past. Xu Feng just took away the orchid Haori place, suddenly appeared a whirlpool, the vortex appeared to twist the black iron. From the size of the pond, it becomes bigger and bigger. The whirlpool was deeply sunken. At a glance, there was no end to it. When people were in doubt, they felt that the black iron under their feet was also twisted into a huge whirlpool of sea water. This makes the people quickly empty away, looking at the top and feet, the heart is shocked. The strong black iron, at the moment, is as soft as water and twisted into a whirlpool, which brings shock to people. Xu Feng and Ziyan also stand in the air, looking at the black iron constantly twisted into a vortex. To their astonishment, a series of runes flashed in the whirlpool and condensed into Fu Zhuan, which turned into thick iron chains, fused with black iron, and rose up in the air to connect the upper and lower vortices. After the chain connection, the whirlpool changes. Under the black iron fusion, an iron tower is pulled from the ground. The tower emits cold light, and all of its body is simple runes. The tower is full of mysterious and mysterious atmosphere."Trace! So much more! " Ziyan from the whirlpool constantly broken out of the tower, stupidly looking at the tower, can not help but exclaim. Xu Feng is also shocked. The breath of preaching on the tower is full of countless runes, which form a lot of traces. They are like spider webs that cover the tower. They are extremely mysterious. "Holy vessels! But the absolute lowest grade is the top grade! " Ziyan looked at the tower stupidly, shocked in the heart! What is a sacred vessel? It''s something that can be refined by the strong emperor! Moreover, not every imperial realm can be refined. Most imperial realms can only refine Taoist vessels. It is difficult to find the materials for refining the sacred vessels. The most important thing is that it is very difficult to carve the road marks of one''s own perception into the sacred vessels. What''s more, even if the footprints are carved into them, they have to undergo the baptism of the natural calamity. Only after the sacred vessels bear the natural calamities can they really become sacred objects. So, for most people, sacred objects are legendary things. The most important thing is that the sacred vessels will reach the sky! The further back, the more difficult it is to condense. It is possible for the imperial realm to condense the inferior sacred vessels. However, if we want to condense the top-grade sacred vessels, we must reach the realm of the great emperor. Materials are more precious hundreds of times! This is even though, the most important thing is that the power of the natural calamity is also increased by a hundred times. Of course, if the sacred weapon can survive under the scourge, its strength will increase by a hundred times its power. And from the trace on the tower, the lowest level of the best. That is to say, this ghost warlock also reached the realm of the great emperor at least. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2610 This makes people can not help but take a deep breath, no wonder here is so mysterious and dangerous. It turned out to be the tomb of a great emperor! Tower constantly broken out of the ground, tower towering, to the end of the people are forced to retreat, the tower in the upward will encounter the vortex. And they fall in the middle of the tower and the vortex, and if the tower goes up again, they will be forced into the vortex. Looking at that whirlpool of palpitating power, people were shocked. Is there any way to get into this whirlpool? At the time when people were horrified, in the traces of the tower, a blue light burst out, enveloping the people. Xu Feng and others instantly feel the whole body is frozen, Xu Feng strength all gush out, want to shake open. But before time, people were pulled by the blue light, suddenly the universe turned around, disappeared in place, and the next moment appeared in the interior of the tower. In the meantime, the infinite Yin Qi diffused into the body. In a moment, several mysterious people were infiltrated into the body by Yin Qi, and their bodies were corroded and turned into a pool of rotten corpses. Looking at the horror, they blocked the whole body. Xu Feng applied two techniques to himself and Ziyan. He was shocked. In front of him, there was a vast amount of Yin Qi, which was very strong. Even if he performed the Vajra protection, he still couldn''t stop it for a long time. In less than a quarter of an hour, he was corroded by Yin Qi. "Ah Ah... " A scream continued to ring, and immediately there were another 20 people who could not resist the corrosion of Yin Qi and died. Half of the 40 or 50 people who just came in died in this way. Looking at the blood on the ground, they felt the extremely gloomy wind, and their hair was creepy. But when people were shocked, the original Yin wind suddenly stopped, the original Yin Qi suddenly disappeared, and several weapons appeared in the space. The weapons gave out gorgeous light, and the light flashed with colorful brilliance, which was natural. When they saw the Yin Qi dissipated, they took a breath, but when they looked at the weapons covered with light, they couldn''t help but their eyes were blazing! "Tao Qi!" People are shocked, staring at the several weapons floating in front of them, their eyes are full of disbelief. "My God! It''s a real thing 2 Three 4 Five! Five, five, five. Treasure house, this tomb is a treasure house. " People were appalled by it. Whether it was the essence of vitality, or the supernatural medicine, or other precious tools, spirit tools and Xuan Lei, they were all extremely precious things. Now to everyone''s dismay, there are five Taoist tools in front of them. Xu Feng and Ziyan are also sluggish, a Dao Qi can lead to legendary level characters shaking. But there are five in front of you, which will make the outside world crazy. Ziyan can''t help but want to snatch. However, Xu Feng pulled her up: "don''t be impulsive. Daoqi is not so easy to take. Look at it first Hear Xu Feng''s words, purple Yan a Leng, immediately saw everybody one eye. Nodded and Xu Feng stood together, in the outside world of other xuanzhe has not come in, their combination in a group of people invincible, no matter how strong, can grab at least one or two. There''s no need to take the risk of being a starter. After that time of life and death, people have become smart, and no one has done anything. All the people looked at these simple and unadorned Taoist instruments with burning eyes and looked at each other. This situation lasted for a long time, until the blue light of the tower broke out, which led the two mysterious people into this space again, and then the silence was broken. "People are coming in again." People''s hearts jumped. They chose to come in first because among the people who came in with them, there were several legendary strong men and powerful high-level ones. To get the benefits, you have to be more daring than them. That''s why they came first! And the reality shows that they are right to choose, at least get the spirit weapon. Of course, for those who have died, their choice is wrong and cannot be wrong again. Now, those who are left from the outside world can''t help but come in again, which means they have no advantage. If those strong men come in, will they still have their share in the five Taoist instruments? Thinking of this, someone finally made a shot, and fired at the Taoist instrument. People thought that Daoqi would break out and resist him. But what people can''t imagine is that instead of resisting him, the tool easily fell into his hands. The crowd was stunned, but they immediately responded. The remaining 20 or so drove their body methods to the extreme and fired at the Taoist instruments. Power erupted from their hands, bombarding and plundering the metaphysics. Ziyan''s body leaps and Daoqi bursts into strength. She wants to participate in it. However, he was still pulled by Xu Feng. "Wait! Don''t you find that there is something wrong with the mysterious one holding the spirit tool? " Ziyan doubted. She certainly looked at the past, but she saw that the mysterious person holding the Taoist utensil seemed to sublimate her soul. The whole human being and the heaven and earth were in harmony. "Heaven and man are one!" Ziyan startled, dull looking at Xu Feng, although can not feel each other''s real breath, but from this can see. The man''s strength has soared wildly."Is Tao Qi improving his strength and realm?" Ziyan stares at each other. Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "he has the power to make me feel palpitation. I''m afraid that it has reached the state of seven elements, and is moving towards a higher level. It''s just that it''s not good for him. With the strength of his body, it is impossible to bear such strength. Then there is only one result! " Speaking of this, Xu Feng stopped, staring at him dead and said: "burst body and die!" Just after Xu Feng''s voice dropped, as Xu Feng said, the xuanzhe, who was the first to grasp the Taoist utensil, suddenly exploded, turned into flesh and blood scattered space, shot out, and landed on the xuanzhe nearest to him. At this time, a few traces return, but they make a turn in the void, and then return to the Taoist instruments, where they are suspended and motionless. Xu Feng saw these traces and murmured to himself: "no wonder! It turns out that the trace made by this tool has entered his body! " Originally, he was surprised how the other side''s strength soared to the point where he was palpitating. It turned out that there was a breath of the road and a trace of the forehead entered his body. So it all explains. Dao trace is a legendary level of people can have! It is also because of this that there is no comparability between power and legend. And such things did not enter his body, his strength soared is not strange, to achieve the unity of heaven and man is not strange. However, it is precisely because of the terror of the trace that the general xuanzhe''s body can''t bear, and there is only one way to die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2611 There is no body leading the way, but it is impossible to integrate into the trace of Tao. But nine times out of ten, there''s only one dead end. And this man''s violent death shows that. At the same time, the other two people who caught the Taoist instrument also died. The three people''s body burst to death, so that these people''s original shooting body suddenly stopped, looking at these tools in horror. "Xu Feng, do you have any way to block these traces?" Ziyan see Xu Feng can swallow Xuan Lei, can''t help asking Xu Feng to say. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "if it''s thunder and lightning, I''m not afraid. However, this is the trace of the road, and my body has not bred my own Tao. I don''t dare to provoke the smell of the road. Do you know why I don''t have a Taoist instrument? It''s not that I can''t get Tao tools, but it''s suitable for me. I can''t use many Taoist tools. Because if Daoyin doesn''t agree with me, it''s only bad for me to get Dao Qi. " "You can''t help it?" Ziyan couldn''t help sighing. Looking at these Taoist instruments, she couldn''t help but feel heartache. All the people looked at these tools with sadness, and no one dared to do it any more. They can also see that the traces printed on these vessels will come out of them, and those who touch them will not enter into their bodies. If anyone can bear it, it means that he has the breath of the road! Of course, it can also perfectly fit with this Taoist instrument, and its strength will soar. With the help of this road flavor, it is also expected to step into legend in the future. But despite all the benefits. However, everyone knows that the power of Daoyin is not so well integrated. This kind of probability is smaller than that of those who have not reached the power to refine the essence of vitality. So, this temptation still did not let a person do it. "What a pity! This is a chance to enter the legend People sigh in their hearts that there are many Taoist instruments in the world. However, the trace of Tao can be derived by itself, and there are very few Dao tools that turn into the breath of Tao. For example, Ziyan''s Dao ware, although also has the road trace. However, this trace can not be derived from the Tao itself. Therefore, Ziyan can increase her strength with the help of Taoist instruments, but she can''t break out the full power of Taoist instruments. Otherwise, let alone seven yuan realm, even eight yuan realm, even nine yuan realm, she can fight. "There are only legendary strong people, or people who have reached the level of eight or nine yuan. In order to try to get them. " People can''t help sighing, looking at such treasures is not available, it''s really heartbreaking. Looking at these Taoist vessels, Xu Feng couldn''t help but think of the ancient tripod, wondering if he could live them with the ancient tripod. However, Xu Feng gave up the idea at the first thought. The ancient tripod might be able to live in Taoism. But the problem is that the ancient cauldron is not under his control, and most importantly. Those legendary masters are afraid that it will not be long before they come in. They will not make up their minds when they see the ancient tripod. He can''t take the risk! It''s just a decoration to get these tools, and he can''t use them! If he is really important, he might as well go back to Xu''s family or ask he Lao, who can find the right one. Xu Feng''s only greed is the trace in the tool. Generally, the Taoist tools and traces are all in the Taoist vessels, which need to be understood by people slowly. However, this instrument can generate traces into the body. This means that as long as you refine the trace, you can completely absorb the breath of the Tao and completely control the tool. This is a shortcut, a shortcut to legend. As long as there is no accident, with the help of the road trace of Dao Qi, you can step into the level of legend. "Forget it! It''s not your own trace, and it''s not suitable for future practice. " Xu Feng thought, or ready to give up. Let''s not say whether he can bear the trace, even if he can, it is not necessarily a good thing. Otherwise, he Lao why don''t he trace into his body, let his strength soar. Don''t say he has no such means. What is he always like? Is it not easy to help people improve their strength? "Don''t worry about it. Let''s go to the top of the tower. I have a hunch that the secret of this tomb is at the top of the tower. " Xu Feng said to Ziyan. Ziyan nodded, some unwilling to take a look at the five road tools, step toward the tower on the first floor. Step by step, the black iron stacked steps step by step in Xu Feng and Ziyan, giving birth to a jingling sound. The sound is very rhythmic. At this time, the soul of Xu Feng and Ziyan also vibrates, as if to shoot out from the mind. "Requiem!" Ziyan surprised at Xu Feng, efforts to stabilize the mind. "Be careful!" Xu Feng said to Ziyan, purple thunder wrapped two people, in put an end to the vibration of these voices. In my heart, I was surprised by the erudition of this ghost Warlock. The Requiem song is a kind of soul sound wave which is very popular in ancient times. At the beginning, when the holy family came out, it was only to make people feel safe in the land, or to help people keep their souls. But in the end, it was slowly distorted by some powerful people and turned into a soul stirring tune. But the Chinese sage family was angry because of this. They thought that these people had insulted the Requiem song and destroyed some of the strong ones, leading to the loss of the Requiem song. However, they didn''t expect to hear it here. It''s just that the Requiem here is just a scratch! If not, the real marriage promotion song will be performed in the presence of emperor''s realm or even higher level. It will be a world of ghosts crying and howling, and the souls of thousands of living creatures will be drawn out. People look at Xu Feng and Ziyan give up these tools, and several of them also bite their teeth. Follow Xu Feng and Ziyan toward the steps. Since the strongest of them dare not take it, why should they take the risk?Of course, some people are reluctant. Although I did not dare to take them, I kept these Taoist instruments and wondered if there was any way to collect them. Daoqi, it''s too tempting for them to give up. Xu Feng''s group of less than ten people went to the upper level of the tower. When they reached the upper level, there was no gloomy Yin Qi or frightening Dao Qi. Here, nothing. This floor is empty. Seeing this scene, Xu Feng is not surprised. He can''t ask for the tomb. There are treasures everywhere. He did not relax his vigilance because of this. Ghost warlocks are famous for their cunning and Yin. Who knows what''s going on here? Xu Feng did not believe that the first batch of people did not come here! But few people go out? What does that mean? It means that Tazhong is more dangerous than other places. Because all the metaphysical people who can walk here are the strong among the strong. A group of people walked slowly through this layer, nothing touched them, and entered the next layer. Just as they stepped into the next layer, they were oppressed. The oppressed people couldn''t breathe. Although there was no breath of Yin here, the gloomy feeling still pervaded their whole body. And Xu Feng and Ziyan are wrapped by purple thunder, and continue to walk towards the front. Ready to move on to the next level, but at this point. Originally along with Xu Feng several people, unexpectedly suddenly erupted the strength, straight bombarded Xu Feng and Ziyan. Xu Feng and Ziyan face a change, the strength of shock out, shock to attack his two people, the two people were shocked fly out, hit the ground, outflow of blood. However, they did not like pain, again toward Xu Feng and Ziyan bombardment. Several people who came with the xuanzhe who attacked Xu Feng said: "are you crazy? In this ghost place, if you kill one more person, you will lose a helping hand. What''s more, their strength is what you can kill? " This sentence did not wake up these people, these people are still a force riot, straight away Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s arm swung, the strength gushed out, again shocked these people, these people hit on the black iron, can clearly hear the bone fracture sound. However, the fracture of the bone did not stop them from attacking, but suddenly attacked Xu Feng. "Asshole!" Several people see these people still want to attack, just want to stop. But Xu Feng called out, "don''t get close to them, these people are not the people before." All of them were stunned and fixed their eyes on the past. They saw several people with dull expressions and stiff expressions. They let the blood flow without a trace of expression. This makes people wonder, I don''t know why! Xu Feng once again hit these people who were not afraid of life and death, and then frowned and said to himself, "what kind of ghost art is it?" Thinking of this, Xu Feng said to Ziyan: "you stand here, don''t move, don''t break my purple thunder package. I''ll catch one to see what''s going on And Xu Xuanfeng''s body shot out. This mysterious person was originally a great power, but his strength was much weaker. He had only the power of the heaven. Catch Xu fengxiong, and then catch the flame out of his hand. The flames burned him clean. And in the void there is a chilling scene, a crystal clear and colorless skeleton, biting a soul body. And this soul body is just that powerful soul. "It''s really the ghost that eats the soul!" Xu Feng took a breath and the flame burned the colorless skull. "HISHI..." The skeleton broke out an ugly sound, but under the fire, it could not escape. The evil ghost was ferocious and twisted, and was completely burned by Xu Feng. After burning the skeleton, Xu Feng called out to the xuanzhe who had not been possessed by the evil spirits: "protect the whole body with the strength of the yang to prevent the evil spirits from entering the body." Finish saying, Xu Feng also did not tube a few people again, walked to Ziyan and said: "be careful! The evil ghost of this kind of ghost art is not ferocious enough, so it makes his strength weaken. If the devil is fierce and powerful, the opponent''s strength will increase. If you come near me, I will keep you. No evil spirit will dare to touch you. " Ziyan looked at Xu Feng suspiciously, patted off Xu Feng''s hand to hold her waist and said to Xu Feng, "you don''t want to take advantage of it again to find an excuse?" Xu Feng was angry, staring at Ziyan and humming: "do you believe it or not. Wait a minute. Don''t blame this young master. " Ziyan opened a mouth, or did not say what, but the body can not help but toward Xu Feng close. "How do you know it''s a ghost trick?" Purple Yan asked Xu Feng said, in the heart surprised, she even this kind of skill has not heard. Xu Feng naturally won''t tell him that he has a whole set of ghost refining skills. Among them is the kind of ghost! "Once upon a time, I heard that the most powerful evil spirits are comparable to gods. Can dominate the soul Xu Feng said, "such evil spirits are just small scenes, and so on, you can see more bloody pictures." Asshole Ziyan can''t help but scold, this guy deliberately frightens her, is not to want to take advantage of oneself. But he was really afraid and let him take advantage of it. Xu Feng and Ziyan go to the front. Other xuanzhe, because of Xu Feng''s reminding, cover the whole body with the strength of the sun. Those who have no such power can only let others help them. A crowd continued to move to a higher level.Of course, to their surprise, Xu Feng bursts out a thunderbolt from time to time. However, when the thunder and lightning burst out, it must be able to burst a colorless evil ghost, these evil spirits are the same as the space, and they can''t detect them at all, but under Xu Feng''s bombardment, they are only burnt and killed. Although Xu Feng killed straightforward, but they are creepy. This is the ghost in the legend. As expected, it is silent. The great powers can easily be killed by them. Even the soul is devoured by it. Xu Feng''s soul power swept out, the powerful sense of power to detect a ghost, kill one, all the way out of the lightning, straight into a higher level. Walking to this level, some things finally appeared. Xu Feng looked at the things covered by colorful light in front of him and couldn''t help frowning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2612 "Ah Ah... " When Xu Feng and Ziyan frown at the colorful light column in front of them, several screams ring out, and then several xuanzhe''s bodies slowly fall down, pale, and fall on the ground. Xu Feng and Ziyan fixed eyes to see, can not feel a few mysterious people have a trace of life breath. "What a ferocious devil!" Xu Feng sighed, these people more or less use the strength of just to yang to protect themselves, but this is still invaded by the devil, the soul to swallow, can think of the horror of the devil. "Xu Feng!" Ziyan looked at this scene, could not help but hit a shiver, tightly holding Xu Feng''s arm. Xu Feng looked at Ziyan and held her waist: "you don''t have to worry, evil spirits dare not touch us." The fighting power of the evil ghost is not strong. What it is powerful is that it can invade the human body and devour the soul. As long as it is not allowed to invade the body, there is nothing terrible about it. Xu Feng is not afraid of this point. He has purple thunder to protect his body. He is not afraid of evil spirits. Purple thunder protects two people, two people continue to move forward. Look at the colorful light column in front of you. In the colorful light column, the heaven and earth Fu seal script is constantly changing, and the road trace is derived from it. The road trace rotates in the colorful light column, giving birth to the road, and in the place where these road marks are entangled, there is a snake stick. The snake stick is carved with patterns on top and bottom. The pattern is outlined in a strange way, which makes the whole snake stick carving grim and cruel, which gives people a palpitating chill. "It''s also a sacred vessel!" Ziyan looks at the snake stick wrapped by the trace of the road. She can''t help crying out and looks at Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded and took a breath. Looking at the snake stick all over the traces, I tried to control the ancient tripod. However, there was no change in the ancient Ding, which made Xu Feng depressed. Even the ancient tripod could not be used. He could not accept the sacred vessels. "Go Xu Feng gritted his teeth and finally prepared to give up the sacred vessel. Since there is no way to get it, don''t waste time on it. It''s better to go up and see what''s hidden in it! Although Ziyan feels pity, but also knows with their strength. Simply unable to resist these traces, can only follow Xu Feng, continue to go to the next layer. However, Xu Feng and Ziyan are ready to give up the sacred vessel, which does not mean that it will be as they wish. When Xu Feng wants to step into the next floor, the road mark in the colorful halo is shot out fiercely, and the two people come straight. Looking at the road mark, Xu Fengmeng pushes Ziyan, and the power bursts out. Ten percent of the power comes out, and the road mark is impacted together. "Boom..." With a loud noise, Daosheng and Xu Feng''s power collide together, and the trace is worn away. Xu Feng was also shaken back a few steps, the face of fear. "The power of the road!" Xu Feng stabilized his body and looked at the trace of the snake stick. The power of road mark is not terrible, but it can affect the world and attract the breath of the road. And Xu Feng a blow, Xu Feng actually can not take a little cheap. Purple Yan flash body falls in Xu Feng side, ask Xu Feng to say: "how?" "There is a breath of the road in the trace of the road. When we fight with it, the power is greatly suppressed. I can''t help it. " Xu Feng said to Ziyan. "What about that?" Ziyan looked at the colorful light in front of her, "it''s in front of me. I want to take another step forward and avoid it." Xu Feng fixed his eyes at the colorful light, his face was frozen and did not speak. "Or wait for the fire cloud master to come?" Ziyan said to Xu Feng, "with the strength of you and me, you can''t stop so many traces." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2613 Although Ziyan feels pity, but also knows with their strength. Simply unable to resist these traces, can only follow Xu Feng, continue to go to the next layer. However, Xu Feng and Ziyan are ready to give up the sacred vessel, which does not mean that it will be as they wish. When Xu Feng wants to step into the next floor, the road mark in the colorful halo is shot out fiercely, and the two people come straight. Looking at the road mark, Xu Fengmeng pushes Ziyan, and the power bursts out. Ten percent of the power comes out, and the road mark is impacted together. "Boom..." With a loud noise, Daosheng and Xu Feng''s power collide together, and the trace is worn away. Xu Feng was also shaken back a few steps, the face of fear. "The power of the road!" Xu Feng stabilized his body and looked at the trace of the snake stick. The power of road mark is not terrible, but it can affect the world and attract the breath of the road. And Xu Feng a blow, Xu Feng actually can not take a little cheap. Purple Yan flash body falls in Xu Feng side, ask Xu Feng to say: "how?" "There is a breath of the road in the trace of the road. When we fight with it, the power is greatly suppressed. I can''t help it. " Xu Feng said to Ziyan. "What about that?" Ziyan looked at the colorful light in front of her, "it''s in front of me. I want to take another step forward and avoid it." Xu Feng fixed his eyes at the colorful light, his face was frozen and did not speak. "Or wait for the fire cloud master to come?" Ziyan said to Xu Feng, "with the strength of you and me, you can''t stop so many traces." "That may not be so!" Xu Feng suddenly said. "Well?" Purple Yan looks at Xu Feng doubtfully, don''t understand in the eyes, "do you still have a way to break these road marks?" "Try it!" Xu Feng gently breathed a breath and said to Ziyan, "wait for me to make a move. If you see that the sacred vessel is not there, you can quickly climb to the next level." Ziyan although a stomach of doubt, but heard Xu Feng said so, or nodded, enchanting Jiao body tight, hands loose Xu Feng, eyes look up to the stairs. When Xu Feng''s figure dances, his whole body is wrapped in runes. When the runes flash, all the vitality of heaven and earth converges into the palm of his hand. The vitality of heaven and earth in Xu Feng''s body also bursts out, blending into the palm of Xu Feng''s hand, twisting the space, and shooting out one after another. "In the hand of heaven and earth, the field becomes!" Under Xu Feng''s cheering, Xu Feng''s hand toward the colorful light column shrouds and goes, this one palm bombards and falls. The pillars of light and the sacred objects are included. In an instant, Xu Feng and the sacred utensils suddenly disappeared. Ziyan saw this, but she didn''t think much about it. Her body flashed and shot towards the stairs. At this time, Xu Feng fell into the realm, and the infinite power in the realm was shrouded in the sacred vessels. All the forces in the whole field, no matter the aura of heaven and earth, or the power of space, are bound to the sacred objects. In the space, Xu Feng, like a God, controls all the forces in the field. Of course, sacred vessels have the pride of sacred vessels, and no one is allowed to bind them. Although in this field, all the forces are dominated by Xu Feng. Even let it gush out of the trace are dim for several minutes. But after all, the sacristy is a sacred one, and a few traces are pounded out of it. The track marks impact on the binding power of the field. Actually, there are many cracks in the field. The cracks continue to spread, and the field will collapse in the next moment. Xu Feng fingered, the field suddenly narrowed, all toward the sacristy cover and go, and his people suddenly disappeared, appeared in the void, toward the ladder burst away. However, after Xu Feng''s body burst out, the field was shocked by a wave of trace, and the holy horse appeared in the distance again. Xu Feng had already climbed the stairs and watched the Taoist utensils burst out, and then they launched their carefree journey to the next level. The trace of the road explodes on Xu Feng''s shadow, which smashes Xu Feng''s shadow. Xu Feng avoids, in the heart is afraid unceasingly. He looked up at Dao trace''s terror again. How terrible the power of his field was, but he didn''t even get trapped in the holy relic. He is like a God in the realm, but the sacred instrument can be ignored. Xu Feng also knows that although the field is strong. But under absolute power, it can be broken. Ziyan just saw a wave of track mark impact Xu Feng, almost to impact on Xu Feng, also put the heart to the throat, see Xu Feng avoid this blow, this just relieved. "Go! To the next level! " Xu Feng said to Ziyan, Xu Feng calculated, the next floor is the last floor of the whole tower. All secrets must be revealed at the last level. When Xu Feng went to the last floor, huoyun Zun and others also brought in countless mysterious people, including Jin Weiming and others. After these people came in, they were quickly attracted by Daoqi. Like others, they were greedy for Daoqi and died. Huoyun Zun and others took a look at these Taoist instruments, although they also wanted to get them. But after thinking about it, I still didn''t go to seize it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2614 Although the Taoist instruments are good, they have their own Tao to reach the legend. Although the Tao of others can help oneself, it is not necessary to get it. With these tools, they may be able to live. However, in this tomb, it changes rapidly. Don''t waste that time! So, they gave up these tools and went to a higher level. People saw that the legendary venerable all gave up Taoist tools. They finally became wiser and gave up these Taoist tools. The rest of the crowd went to the next level. Soon they met Xu Feng, they encountered the kind of ghost technique, many mysterious people were killed by evil spirits, the soul was devoured. After all, the legendary venerable is the legendary venerable, and he responds quickly. Each of them erupted the power of terror. Protect a group of xuanzhe in it, all kinds of forces burst out, bombard all kinds of evil spirits, one evil ghost is bombed and killed, turn into fly ash. "Protect yourself with Zhiyang! Don''t let evil spirits enter the body Huoyun Zun shot out a flame towards each mysterious one. The flame wrapped the people and said with a shout. The whole face of the people who were frightened by the evil ghost was extremely white. They did not expect to encounter this kind of thing, and they could not help but feel the horror when they thought of the unknown death of their companions. At this time, they know more about the ghost Warlock. No wonder in ancient times, ghost warlocks called the most sinister existence. With the legendary venerable leading the way, a group of people arrived at the sacred snake stick. Looking at the snake stick with traces all over the place, several legendary venerable figures were excited. Among them are xuansong venerable with sacred vessels. "Holy vessels! And the grade is not low! " The people were staring at the holy instrument, and they understood the value of it. The most important thing is that these sacred objects can produce traces of Tao, which are densely distributed. If they can refine these traces, they will certainly reach a level of wonder. Maybe they don''t care about the traces of Tao tools. After all, they are legendary worshippers, and they can condense the traces of Tao tools that are comparable to Tao tools. However, the trace of sacred vessels is the perception of those who have reached the lowest level of imperial power. The trace of Tao Qi is indescribable. Xuansong Zun was mistakenly entered a place, and then the path mark of the sacred vessel shot into his body. He was lucky not to burst to death, which allowed him to reach the legendary state. Moreover, there were so many Taoist vessels that he could not turn flowers completely. With the help of the secret method, he transferred to the body of his disciples, making his three disciples become legends. He also became a legend! And the sacristy in front of him is even higher than his. And like his sacred vessels, traces can be derived from themselves. If they refine, can they reach a higher level? Even the imperial realm is possible! Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but gasp. What is the concept of imperial realm? That''s the young man who was the top in ancient times. The other metaphysics looked at the sacred instrument, though excited. However, they still kept a bit of sense. They all know that the legendary masters are here, and they certainly don''t have their share. "What do you think, gentlemen?" Xuansong Zun asked the crowd. Huoyun venerable said: "if the sacred weapon is in front of you, you can''t get on the tower even if you don''t do it. It''s better to try. I don''t believe that it can block our four legends with the power of the explosion of sacred vessels. " Hearing this, xuansong Zun and others nodded, gritted their teeth and said, "then why did the four people do it first. How about it? " "That''s it!" Huoyun Zun nodded, looked at the other two venerable, they also nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2615 Xuansong venerable four people stood on one side, swept the people below, and sighed: "there are tens of thousands of people who come with us. But at this time, less than twenty are left. " This sentence, let the four legendary strong can not help but take a deep breath, they all feel heavy. It''s a real headache. Tens of thousands of people are just a little bit left, although if these people can get out alive, their future achievements will surely reach the peak of their power and have great harvest. However, the price is too high. Huoyun Zun sighed. He suddenly remembered something and called to Jin Weiming standing on one side: "Miss?" In a word, let Jin Weiming and Chen Tian and others also face greatly changed. Xu Feng and Ziyan were the first to enter this area, but they didn''t meet them along the way. They couldn''t help but shudder at the thought of the dangers they had encountered along the way. "Is it that Xu Feng and Ziyan''s eyes..." Huoyun Zun''s face has also changed. If he is dead, the young lady can''t die. It''s very difficult to see the constitution of double souls. If it wasn''t for the help of ghost warlocks, the warlock guild would never let her in here. At this time, however, he did not find out. Huoyun Zun will not think that Ziyan has entered a higher level! After all, the sacred instrument is in front of me! The sacred instrument in front of us is not a dead one, but one with one''s own spirit and full power. The power of this kind of sacristy can not be blocked by two great powers. After all, they haven''t realized the road yet. Seeing that huoyun Zun''s face suddenly turned pale, xuansong asked, "is it the master of the two souls of your warlock guild?" Huoyun Zun nodded: "there is also a little master of the Xu family who shakes the western Xinjiang." "You mean the one who killed the emperor?" Xuansong Zun''s face changed, and he was surprised to see huoyun Zun, "did he also come in? What else do you worry about with him? " Xuansong venerable looked at huoyun Zun scornfully, thinking that there is a person who can kill the emperor''s territory to protect. Does Ziyan still need to worry? That''s the top one! Huoyun Zun shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "although I don''t know how he killed the emperor''s territory at the beginning, he can only break out the strength of great power at this time." "Da Neng?" Xuansong Zun frowned, "is it true to build rumors? Did he use the secret method to reach the imperial realm, and his strength and momentum were unbearable? However, even if the secret method is more powerful, it will not be able to make a powerful man reach the imperial realm, right? I have lived for so many years, and I have never heard of such a secret method. Even a supernatural power can never do it. " "I know I can''t! However, I saw him with my own eyes, even the strength of the five yuan realm could not break out. His realm is still in the ternary realm. " Huoyun Zun took a breath, and then said, "maybe, there are such abnormal secret methods in the foreign Xu family." Xuansong venerable is silent, although his strength has been extremely high in the eyes of the world. However, it is not worth mentioning in the face of such a huge thing as the Xu family. Foreign Xu family''s old guy, take out any one, can match his strength. Maybe there are some amazing secrets for such an ancient clan. "Don''t you, Lord, not enter into this by lighting the Horcruxes?" A legendary venerable asked suddenly. Fire cloud venerable this just reacts to come over, quickly take out a purple bead. Among the beads was a green flame, though not big. But let huoyun Zun be overjoyed. This is the long soul lamp that Ziyan input before she came in. To achieve great power, as long as there is a long soul bead, you can light such a long soul lamp. If the lamp does not go out, it means that it has not died. "She''s still alive? Did she go up a little higher? " Several legendary strongmen were surprised that they did not meet any living people along the way. However, the long soul lamp in front of them told them that she might enter it. This makes the legendary strongmen face to face, and it is extremely difficult for them to avoid the sacred vessels. What''s more, it''s a great power! Seeing that Ziyan was still alive, huoyun Zun breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking of the boy he couldn''t see through, he murmured in his heart: "maybe he created a miracle again." "Let''s go! The holy vessel, and then find a way to use the trace! " Huoyun Zun is a little anxious, just want to immediately the sacred vessel, and then find Ziyan, protect Ziyan! Xu Feng and Ziyan naturally do not know these, they have already stepped into the last floor of the tower. On the last level, there is no evil spirit and no gloomy feeling. It gives people a feeling of following nature. The last layer is just like a starry sky with many stars. It is very gorgeous and extremely beautiful! In this gorgeous starry sky, quietly lying in a coffin, coffin Carving Dragon circled, the coffin was a few tigers like wild animals, but these wild animals have died. When Xu Feng enters the last layer, it is like falling into a void. The sky is full of gorgeous starlight, covering Xu Feng and Ziyan. "The source of cold soul!" Ziyan heart excited, dull looking at the source of cold soul into the sky starlight. When Xu Feng heard Ziyan''s exclamation, she was also surprised: the source of cold soul is a kind of pure soul attribute power. If the soul is Yin attribute, if you get the source of cold soul, the soul can be infinitely strong and pure. Can even shape the cold soul of the God, understand the cold road!This is the source of cold soul, which can only be condensed by warlocks and metaphysics with the Yin attribute of the great emperor or even higher level. The source of cold soul is a kind of differentiation from the origin of heaven and earth. It has the flavor of the road. It is easier to understand the road than others. The source of cold soul, even some people say, this is the source power stolen from heaven and earth road! From the power stolen from the road, we can see the precious source of cold soul from this sentence. The emperor''s medicine is not precious! "That''s what I want." Ziyan excited, she took such a big risk to the ghost warlock tomb, is for this cold soul source. She is a double soul constitution, which is possessed by the first generation chairman of the sorcerer guild, and has congenital advantages. What is most suitable for cultivation is that the two souls complement each other to achieve a degree of terror. The warlock guild has the source of Yang soul, but lacks the source of cold soul. Can''t let her double soul talent completely show. At this time, she found the source of cold soul, which means that she can really control the orthodoxy of the first generation of warlock guild. For others may not be able to accommodate cold Yang two kinds of origin, but this is not a problem for Ziyan! Ziyan crazily devours the source of cold soul. The stars in the sky are constantly pouring into her body like sea water. Ziyan keeps her eyes closed and stays cross legged in this starry space. Xu Feng also has no scruple of swallowing the source of cold soul, although he is not Yin attribute. However, the daoxuan Scripture contains all kinds of rivers, and all kinds of forces will not resist at all. In addition, purple thunder can devour both cold and Yang attributes. The source of cold soul into Xu Feng''s body, although Xu Feng''s strength did not increase at all. But Xu Feng''s soul, but in the continuous growth of pure. In the starry world, the source of cold soul is endless, and the crazy influx into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng''s soul power is soaring at a crazy speed. All kinds of runes flashed in his soul, and Xu Feng''s understanding of all kinds of martial arts and metaphysics became more and more profound. All doubts, maosai suddenly open! A clear mind, this feeling is like Xu Feng at this time just born in general. With the growth of soul power, Xu Feng felt that he could keep his field forever. Of course, this is an illusion. However, the increase in time is beyond doubt. It can''t be just a quarter of an hour! Xu Fengyun turns to xuanjing and looks at Ziyan, the source of the cold soul. He curses a monster in his heart. He suppresses the fire in his heart and looks at the coffin in the distance. Carefully close to the coffin, the coffin did not break out to attack Xu Feng, which made Xu Feng more daring and approached it a little bit again. In the constant movement of Xu Feng, Xu Feng finally came to the side of the coffin. Carefully looking at the coffin, the coffin carved on the dragon, which makes Xu Feng confused. "How can a ghost warlock, who is not a Chinese, carve the dragon of the Chinese people?" Xu Feng is surprised, want to open the coffin, but dare not act rashly. After all, this is the coffin of the ancient ghost warlock, although Xu Feng suspects that there is no ancient ghost warlock''s body in this coffin. As for why Xu Feng is so suspicious, this is a feeling. From Xu Feng to see that the coffin is full of dragons, I have this feeling. Xu Feng stares at the coffin for a long time. He looks at the Dragon mark on the coffin. After thinking about it, he bites his finger fiercely. The finger shoots out a drop of blood. The blood falls on Xu Feng''s forehead. He drinks softly and says, "the mark of China, now!" His forehead absorbed Xu Feng''s blood, and there was a dragon mark on his forehead. The dragon''s mark flickered, and a strange light came out, as if there was a road. When the Dragon mark appeared, the blood of Xu Feng''s whole body was also surging. Xu Feng''s strength soared at this time, as if his whole body contained infinite power, which came from his blood. Feeling the imprint of the forehead hair perm, Xu Feng gently breathed a breath. Under normal circumstances, he did not dare to reveal the Dragon mark. After all, if it is seen by others and then spread to some old people, it is easy for them to suspect that they are Chinese. At this time, Xu Feng''s strength is not enough to expose such a shocking secret. Although, dragon mark appears, Xu Feng''s strength has increased, but he also dare not use. The dragon''s mark appeared, and the rays of light came out from it, and the light covered the dragon carved on the coffin. Although Xu Feng''s Dragon mark is not comparable to that of the dragon, it has some meaning of the dragon. Maybe, it can lead to some changes in the Dragon carving. Xu Feng''s conjecture, quickly confirmed, the dragon on the coffin. At this time, it actually swam up, the Dragon swam between, the coffin also flickered a green light. Xu Feng looked at this scene, the Dragon mark is beating, the force of blood constantly poured into the Dragon mark, the dragon on the coffin, so the swimming is more fierce, in between, the coffin issued a loud noise, began to move and push up. Chapter two: Recently, there are some big events in the family. An elder falls down from a tall building and dies. He is busy every day. Therefore, the minimum standard of 6000 words has been maintained these days, and it''s late. I''m sorry.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2616 When the coffin is opened, there is no sound, no dazzling light burst out, and there is no startling momentum. It gives people a natural and comfortable feeling. Looking at the big open coffin, Xu Feng probes toward it. There is nothing to see at a glance, which is unfathomable, as deep as another space, one can not see the end. "There is a space in the coffin." Xu Feng took a breath, bit his lips, and finally got up in the air and jumped into the coffin. The whole body''s weather vitality and purple thunder completely wrapped Xu Feng and jumped into the coffin. Has come here, Xu Feng definitely did not give up the possibility. Xu Feng jumps into the coffin. What appears in front of Xu Feng is a square of green water and green mountains. This space is not big, and it is about the size of a hundred meters. In the middle, there is a golden altar, the altar is very high, in the golden stone brick carved with the word "Tongtian". The Dragon flies and the phoenix dance, and there is a law of the road. Around the altar stood a few people, dressed in armor, pale and dull, like a corpse. And at the foot of these mummies, there are some snow-white skeletons! "This is the real means of ancient ghost warlocks." Xu Feng looks at these "people". Xu Feng knows that these people have been refined by ghost refining. They''re dead long ago, and it''s just a puppet standing here. The stronger the skill of refining ghosts, the stronger the puppets. But with the help of the owner of the tomb, the puppet''s strength is not weak. Looking at the white bones under their feet, Xu Feng thought that this might be the mysterious person who had been lucky to get here before. Looking at these puppets, Xu Feng did not dare to act rashly. He looked straight at the altar. I want to see what''s on it. "Hi..." Before Xu Feng could see through it, several puppets flashed and were surrounded by several puppets in the center. "Who is coming?" The raw and old-fashioned voice burst out from several puppet bodies. The voice was not loud, but it had great dignity. The heaven and earth resonated, and there were rules and fluctuations. Xu Feng felt that his whole body was suppressed and could not resist. This kind of feeling lets Xu Feng astound, even if is the legend, also can''t give oneself so strong feeling. "Trespassers die!" Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t answer, his dull voice sounded again, with a sinister intent to kill him. Xu Feng was like entering the ice cellar, and his body was full of pimples and his hair was erect. Ziyan in the crazy swallowing cold soul of the source to wake up, see Xu Feng did not appear, and see the coffin opened, think about also jump into it. Ziyan, who enters one of them, happens to see Xu Feng surrounded by puppets. "Die!" The puppet spits out hard words. The words seem to have the force of law. At this time, Xu Feng''s strong soul has to be pulled out. Only when the emotional seal flashes, can this traction be blocked and Xu Feng''s soul be saved. However, Xu Feng is still pale by the earthquake! Xu Feng''s power and blood power are constantly running. In the circulation of the power of blood, the dragon''s mark is shining with light. The light is not strong, but it can shine on the altar. The light of the dragon''s mark shines into the sacrificial platform, and the puppet who was prepared to fight against Xu Feng stops fiercely. And there was a scene that shocked Ziyan. Ziyan covers her mouth and her eyes are open. She suppresses the shock of exclamation and looks at the front scene: the puppet, who was originally ready to fight Xu Feng, actually kneels down and crawls at Xu Feng''s feet, trembling. Obviously, Xu Feng didn''t react to him. He didn''t expect that the puppet he was about to fight would suddenly crawl on the ground. Feel the imprint of forehead hair perm, Xu Feng faintly has understood. It seems that this ghost warlock really has something to do with the Chinese people. Otherwise, how could he have been prostrate and kneeling on the ground because of the luster of the mark. Xu Feng did not think too much, since these puppets did not attack him. That''s the best. He flashes quickly and shoots away at the altar. At this time, the puppet did not dare to have the slightest obstruction to Xu Feng, and Xu Feng several flashed down on the high altar. The word "Tongtian" seems to be pregnant with infinite Road, and some of its breath flows to Xu Feng''s body. This breath envelops Xu Feng. Xu Feng feels that his internal strength has been washed again. The power that was originally in the bottleneck has a trend of breakthrough. This feeling makes Xu Feng surprised, he flashed down on the two words, this feeling is more intense. The weather of all directions was rushing to Xu Feng''s body, and ceaselessly distilled into the essence of Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s strength slowly ascended at this time. The breath on the big characters is still flowing through Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng feels that he and heaven and earth are integrated. He had the illusion that the world was under his control, and that he could turn clouds and rain between his hands. This kind of feeling lets Xu Feng astonished unceasingly, only two big words breath can have such effect. So Xu Feng stares at these two big characters. The two characters are flying like dragons and Phoenix. The characters under the sky seem to be like a sky, in which infinite laws are bred, while the Tongzhong is like a ladder connecting heaven and earth.Xu Feng''s body and soul are washed by the road breath of Tongtian, which breaks through the bottleneck of Xu Feng in Sanyuan. His strength soared, and the vitality of heaven and earth was integrated into his body, marching towards the four dimensional realm. Although this space is not big, the vitality of heaven and earth is extremely strong. The sea like vitality of heaven and earth enters Xu Feng''s body, and slowly condenses the fourth halo in Xu Feng''s elixir field. This crazy phagocytosis did not last too long, Xu Feng raised the strength to the level of the four dimensional realm. After reaching the four dimensional realm, the breath on the big characters still made him feel baptized. However, the strength is not improving fast. However, the soul is touched. It can catch something, but it can''t catch anything. At this time, Xu Feng did not know what the meaning of the word Tongtian represented. Naturally, he did not know that this time, because the word "Tongtian" was contaminated with some flavor of Tao, which was of great help to his later understanding of the Tao and the control of the law. It was this that Xu Feng did not take many detours until later. At this time, Xu Feng did not understand the meaning of the word Tongtian. He fell on the altar, in which a piece of purple jade was suspended, on which was carved a holy word. This holy word is the same as the one that Xu Feng got in Tongxin valley. Xu Feng reached out and grabbed the jade piece. The jade piece fell into the palm of Xu Feng''s hand. It was as warm as water! "What is this?" Xu Feng looks at the jade piece repeatedly, but nothing can be seen. It is to look at the altar, but see carved on it some words. "The guide of the holy way!" There are not many words, but the meaning of it makes Xu Feng wonder: is this jade piece the guide of the holy way? What is the holy way? In Xu Feng''s doubt, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind: the disappearance of most of the top strongmen of the Chinese sage family in those years, the mystery of disappearance. Is it true that their disappearance has something to do with the word? Xu Feng had to suspect that the ghost warlock''s strength was the lowest and had great power, maybe even higher. Even in the Chinese people, they are considered to be the top strong. But he called them the way. The Chinese people certainly can''t despise it. Did the Chinese people in those days also pursue the holy way? The more likely Xu Feng thought, the more likely he was that the tomb of the ancient ghost warlock did not bury him at all. This is an empty tomb. Although I don''t know why he made such an empty tomb, I can see that he attaches great importance to the holy way. What''s more, there is a trace of Chinese nationality in his tomb. Does this mean that he also followed the top Chinese to the path of the holy way? This is only Xu Feng''s guess, but he thinks it is possible. "The secret of this tomb. Is this the guide of the holy way Xu Feng shook his head and gave a bitter smile. The purple jade piece that you don''t know? In Xu Feng''s sigh, Xu Feng found a row of tiny mosquitoes as big as ants under the big words of the holy way. He was pleased and looked at the past with his eyes. "The master ordered the sage, so that the younger generation could cast the way to heaven and the road to the holy way. He was very frightened and tried his best to make it! Search for sages and leave the tomb! In the future, we can get the seal of the holy way and hide it! If there are relics of the holy family, they can be broken by taking the sword of the holy family to the most just Yang in the sacrificial platform. " Not many words, but let Xu Feng heart shock. This ancient ghost Warlock is actually Ming Sheng''s apprentice, and this is the tomb that Ming Sheng ordered him to cast. All these are written by Ming Sheng. For the legend level of Ming Sheng, it can be regarded as the figure of God man. Xu Feng is in awe! Whether it is his Chinese mark, or all kinds of things he predicted, and he Lao''s respect for him. Xu Feng regarded life as a God. This tomb was cast by the order of the holy man? Can we say that even if Ming Sheng could come here? Xu Feng felt creepy, thinking that life Saint really has this kind of ability, that is not what he has done and done? If so, isn''t everything settled? However, Xu Feng always thought it was impossible. If Ming Sheng really has such a skill, then why can''t the Chinese people avoid that disaster? Xu Feng shakes his head, all kinds of ideas are excluded. He firmly believes that Mingsheng is not so strong. Xu Feng naturally did not know that his guess was right. Although Ming Sheng was tough, he could only grasp the direction of the road. And he left all kinds of things, not count Xu Feng. But because he has other calculations, but Xu Feng just ran into his calculations. Of course, although life saint is not counted as Xu Feng, but his ability is beyond doubt. Otherwise, it is impossible to become the first person in history. And the last sentence left by the ghost road of the GUI people makes Xu Feng look at the altar. He said that there are Chinese relics among them, so he must not lie. But who can own the most powerful sword of the holy family? "The immortal temple in southern Xinjiang!" Xu Feng''s eyes jumped, and he couldn''t help thinking of the immortal temple in southern Xinjiang, where there was a sacred vessel refined by a supernatural power and sealed with the holy product xuanlei. It fully meets the requirements of Zhigang Zhiyang, which is also refined by the Chinese people and meets any conditions he said"Do you want to go back to southern Xinjiang and get that holy sword?" Xu Feng murmured in his heart that others could not find the immortal hall, but with the breath left by his original attack by the holy sword, he could find it completely, but it was the holy sword. Could he take it back? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2617 When the coffin is opened, there is no sound, no dazzling light burst out, and there is no startling momentum. It gives people a natural and comfortable feeling. Looking at the big open coffin, Xu Feng probes toward it. There is nothing to see at a glance, which is unfathomable, as deep as another space, one can not see the end. "There is a space in the coffin." Xu Feng took a breath, bit his lips, and finally got up in the air and jumped into the coffin. The whole body''s weather vitality and purple thunder completely wrapped Xu Feng and jumped into the coffin. Has come here, Xu Feng definitely did not give up the possibility. Xu Feng jumps into the coffin. What appears in front of Xu Feng is a square of green water and green mountains. This space is not big, and it is about the size of a hundred meters. In the middle, there is a golden altar, the altar is very high, in the golden stone brick carved with the word "Tongtian". The Dragon flies and the phoenix dance, and there is a law of the road. Around the altar stood a few people, dressed in armor, pale and dull, like a corpse. And at the foot of these mummies, there are some snow-white skeletons! "This is the real means of ancient ghost warlocks." Xu Feng looks at these "people". Xu Feng knows that these people have been refined by ghost refining. They''re dead long ago, and it''s just a puppet standing here. The stronger the skill of refining ghosts, the stronger the puppets. But with the help of the owner of the tomb, the puppet''s strength is not weak. Looking at the white bones under their feet, Xu Feng thought that this might be the mysterious person who had been lucky to get here before. Looking at these puppets, Xu Feng did not dare to act rashly. He looked straight at the altar. I want to see what''s on it. "Hi..." Before Xu Feng could see through it, several puppets flashed and were surrounded by several puppets in the center. "Who is coming?" The raw and old-fashioned voice burst out from several puppet bodies. The voice was not loud, but it had great dignity. The heaven and earth resonated, and there were rules and fluctuations. Xu Feng felt that his whole body was suppressed and could not resist. This kind of feeling lets Xu Feng astound, even if is the legend, also can''t give oneself so strong feeling. "Trespassers die!" Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t answer, his dull voice sounded again, with a sinister intent to kill him. Xu Feng was like entering the ice cellar, and his body was full of pimples and his hair was erect. Ziyan in the crazy swallowing cold soul of the source to wake up, see Xu Feng did not appear, and see the coffin opened, think about also jump into it. Ziyan, who enters one of them, happens to see Xu Feng surrounded by puppets. "Die!" The puppet spits out hard words. The words seem to have the force of law. At this time, Xu Feng''s strong soul has to be pulled out. Only when the emotional seal flashes, can this traction be blocked and Xu Feng''s soul be saved. However, Xu Feng is still pale by the earthquake! Xu Feng''s power and blood power are constantly running. In the circulation of the power of blood, the dragon''s mark is shining with light. The light is not strong, but it can shine on the altar. The light of the dragon''s mark shines into the sacrificial platform, and the puppet who was prepared to fight against Xu Feng stops fiercely. And there was a scene that shocked Ziyan. Ziyan covers her mouth and her eyes are open. She suppresses the shock of exclamation and looks at the front scene: the puppet, who was originally ready to fight Xu Feng, actually kneels down and crawls at Xu Feng''s feet, trembling. Obviously, Xu Feng didn''t react to him. He didn''t expect that the puppet he was about to fight would suddenly crawl on the ground. Feel the imprint of forehead hair perm, Xu Feng faintly has understood. It seems that this ghost warlock really has something to do with the Chinese people. Otherwise, how could he have been prostrate and kneeling on the ground because of the luster of the mark. Xu Feng did not think too much, since these puppets did not attack him. That''s the best. He flashes quickly and shoots away at the altar. At this time, the puppet did not dare to have the slightest obstruction to Xu Feng, and Xu Feng several flashed down on the high altar. The word "Tongtian" seems to be pregnant with infinite Road, and some of its breath flows to Xu Feng''s body. This breath envelops Xu Feng. Xu Feng feels that his internal strength has been washed again. The power that was originally in the bottleneck has a trend of breakthrough. This feeling makes Xu Feng surprised, he flashed down on the two words, this feeling is more intense. The weather of all directions was rushing to Xu Feng''s body, and ceaselessly distilled into the essence of Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s strength slowly ascended at this time. The breath on the big characters is still flowing through Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng feels that he and heaven and earth are integrated. He had the illusion that the world was under his control, and that he could turn clouds and rain between his hands. This kind of feeling lets Xu Feng astonished unceasingly, only two big words breath can have such effect. So Xu Feng stares at these two big characters. The two characters are flying like dragons and Phoenix. The characters under the sky seem to be like a sky, in which infinite laws are bred, while the Tongzhong is like a ladder connecting heaven and earth.Xu Feng''s body and soul are washed by the road breath of Tongtian, which breaks through the bottleneck of Xu Feng in Sanyuan. His strength soared, and the vitality of heaven and earth was integrated into his body, marching towards the four dimensional realm. Although this space is not big, the vitality of heaven and earth is extremely strong. The sea like vitality of heaven and earth enters Xu Feng''s body, and slowly condenses the fourth halo in Xu Feng''s elixir field. This crazy phagocytosis did not last too long, Xu Feng raised the strength to the level of the four dimensional realm. After reaching the four dimensional realm, the breath on the big characters still made him feel baptized. However, the strength is not improving fast. However, the soul is touched. It can catch something, but it can''t catch anything. At this time, Xu Feng did not know what the meaning of the word Tongtian represented. Naturally, he did not know that this time, because the word "Tongtian" was contaminated with some flavor of Tao, which was of great help to his later understanding of the Tao and the control of the law. It was this that Xu Feng did not take many detours until later. At this time, Xu Feng did not understand the meaning of the word Tongtian. He fell on the altar, in which a piece of purple jade was suspended, on which was carved a holy word. This holy word is the same as the one that Xu Feng got in Tongxin valley. Xu Feng reached out and grabbed the jade piece. The jade piece fell into the palm of Xu Feng''s hand. It was as warm as water! "What is this?" Xu Feng looks at the jade piece repeatedly, but nothing can be seen. It is to look at the altar, but see carved on it some words. "The guide of the holy way!" There are not many words, but the meaning of it makes Xu Feng wonder: is this jade piece the guide of the holy way? What is the holy way? In Xu Feng''s doubt, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind: the disappearance of most of the top strongmen of the Chinese sage family in those years, the mystery of disappearance. Is it true that their disappearance has something to do with the word? Xu Feng had to suspect that the ghost warlock''s strength was the lowest and had great power, maybe even higher. Even in the Chinese people, they are considered to be the top strong. But he called them the way. The Chinese people certainly can''t despise it. Did the Chinese people in those days also pursue the holy way? The more likely Xu Feng thought, the more likely he was that the tomb of the ancient ghost warlock did not bury him at all. This is an empty tomb. Although I don''t know why he made such an empty tomb, I can see that he attaches great importance to the holy way. What''s more, there is a trace of Chinese nationality in his tomb. Does this mean that he also followed the top Chinese to the path of the holy way? This is only Xu Feng''s guess, but he thinks it is possible. "The secret of this tomb. Is this the guide of the holy way Xu Feng shook his head and gave a bitter smile. The purple jade piece that you don''t know? In Xu Feng''s sigh, Xu Feng found a row of tiny mosquitoes as big as ants under the big words of the holy way. He was pleased and looked at the past with his eyes. "The master ordered the sage, so that the younger generation could cast the way to heaven and the road to the holy way. He was very frightened and tried his best to make it! Search for sages and leave the tomb! In the future, we can get the seal of the holy way and hide it! If there are relics of the holy family, they can be broken by taking the sword of the holy family to the most just Yang in the sacrificial platform. " Not many words, but let Xu Feng heart shock. This ancient ghost Warlock is actually Ming Sheng''s apprentice, and this is the tomb that Ming Sheng ordered him to cast. All these are written by Ming Sheng. For the legend level of Ming Sheng, it can be regarded as the figure of God man. Xu Feng is in awe! Whether it is his Chinese mark, or all kinds of things he predicted, and he Lao''s respect for him. Xu Feng regarded life as a God. This tomb was cast by the order of the holy man? Can we say that even if Ming Sheng could come here? Xu Feng felt creepy, thinking that life Saint really has this kind of ability, that is not what he has done and done? If so, isn''t everything settled? However, Xu Feng always thought it was impossible. If Ming Sheng really has such a skill, then why can''t the Chinese people avoid that disaster? Xu Feng shakes his head, all kinds of ideas are excluded. He firmly believes that Mingsheng is not so strong. Xu Feng naturally did not know that his guess was right. Although Ming Sheng was tough, he could only grasp the direction of the road. And he left all kinds of things, not count Xu Feng. But because he has other calculations, but Xu Feng just ran into his calculations. Of course, although life saint is not counted as Xu Feng, but his ability is beyond doubt. Otherwise, it is impossible to become the first person in history. And the last sentence left by the ghost road of the GUI people makes Xu Feng look at the altar. He said that there are Chinese relics among them, so he must not lie. But who can own the most powerful sword of the holy family? "The immortal temple in southern Xinjiang!" Xu Feng''s eyes jumped, and he couldn''t help thinking of the immortal temple in southern Xinjiang, where there was a sacred vessel refined by a supernatural power and sealed with the holy product xuanlei. It fully meets the requirements of Zhigang Zhiyang, which is also refined by the Chinese people and meets any conditions he said"Do you want to go back to southern Xinjiang and get that holy sword?" Xu Feng murmured in his heart that others could not find the immortal hall, but with the breath left by his original attack by the holy sword, he could find it completely, but it was the holy sword. Could he take it back? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2618 "Give it to me!" At this time, the four masters of huoyun had already burst out their power to the extreme. Xuansong Zun took out the sacred utensils that he had obtained, and burst out infinite power. The Taoist traces emerged, interlaced with those of other legendary venerable masters, and oppressed them on the sacred vessels. The sacred objects constantly vibrate and make traces, which impact on the explosive power of the people. The shaking black iron is destroyed, and the space collapses into black holes. However, the strength of the four people''s joint efforts is still temporary. Each legendary venerable, one by one, has a seal and knot and shoots at the sacred vessel with the trace. "Seal!" With the help of the sacred vessels in the hands of xuansong venerable, the power of the masses was transformed into Taoist marks to seal the sacred vessels, and the Taoist marks crisscrossed into a huge net. Cover the sacred vessel and put it in it. It was included in the sacred pine vessel of xuansong Zun. Seeing that the sacred vessel was obtained by xuansong Zun, huoyun Zun and others also looked at each other. They also spent a lot of effort, how willing to give the sacred vessels to xuansong venerable. Seeing that huoyun Zun''s two faces were not good, xuansong Zun said quickly, "don''t worry about them. I''m just collecting them temporarily. Don''t worry. You can find us if you want to understand the trace of the holy instrument. This is what the four of us get together. If we can get out of here alive. How about the four of us The face of huoyun Zun and others just eased down. Looking at xuansong Zun, he said with a smile: "according to what the venerable said." After a great war, some people were exhausted and fell into the void. But before I had time to rest, the black iron tower actually appeared cracks. The tower, as a sacred relic, collapsed at this time. Between the collapses, the momentum exploded. "Is this sacred instrument useless?" Legendary people and others are also very shocked, unbelievable looking at the collapse of the tower. When they entered the tower, they found that the tower was full of sermon marks, at least a high-quality holy ware. But now it''s collapsing. What kind of power can make it collapse? Huoyun Zun thought, even if it is the emperor''s territory can not be destroyed. Xu Feng and Ziyan looked at the stars that burst out, and they were shocked. After they appeared from the coffin, the originally gorgeous stars fell down, the space collapsed and the coffin burst. There is an altar in the space, which Xu Feng saw. This altar is growing bigger and bigger, and it explodes the iron tower. The sacrificial platform is still growing, and Xu Feng and Ziyan''s bodies are constantly retreating. However, they are also crazily collecting the source of cold soul. The stars on the top of the sky burst, and the source of the infinite cold soul rushed to the altar. Of course, Xu Feng and Ziyan can''t compete with the altar for power. However, it is still possible to collect some of them. But although it''s only a part of it, it''s still massive. After Xu Feng reached the four dimensional realm, his power was even more terrifying. During sweeping, the source of countless cold souls was drawn into the star array. Although the source of cold soul can''t be compared with the origin of heaven and earth, it can also make the star array chart emit a cold breath, and then let the space see more vitality of Yin. "Look, it''s time to find the origin of heaven and earth. If we can get the origin of heaven and earth, we can rectify and derive the birth spirit space. It''s not only very helpful to our own strength, but also the most important thing is to feel the location of the dragon totem Watching the rising of the altar, Xu Feng and Ziyan''s body kept retreating, and finally the whole tower burst. The evil spirits refined by ghost refining techniques did not enter the bodies of several mummies guarding the altar, and the strength of the mummies soared. The momentum of terror swept out, so that the whole world was silent, as if oppressed by him. And the five Taoist tools which were not recovered were shot into the hands of the puppets made by the ghost sorcerers. Each of them guarded the altar. The sacrificial altar is still growing. After the tower is broken, all the aura, Yin Qi, and the vitality of heaven and earth rush towards the altar. The altar immediately devoured the endless power. Black iron continued to integrate into the altar, to expand the altar, to hold the altar very high. After the tower broke down, more than 20 people who were still alive shot fiercely at the outside, including legendary strongmen, of course, Xu Feng and Ziyan were no exception. Among the fierce fire, from the huge tomb, there are ten huge tigers outside. At the same time, Xu Feng and others appeared, the altar finally broke the huge and hard tomb. The huge tomb, which is composed of black iron, integrated the black iron into the sacrificial platform and strengthened the sacrificial platform, which was like bamboo shoots rising from the ground. Xu Feng and others fell outside the tomb, surrounded by more than 20 people. Xu Fengtian and others were surprised to see him! Are you ok? " Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng glared at Chen Tian fiercely, thinking that you wish you had an accident. At last, Miss Ziyun said: "the one who was shocked by you was Chen huozun? What did you find? " Ziyan took a look at Xu Feng and thought of the scene of five puppets holding Taoist instruments guarding the altar worshipping him, so she couldn''t help her blood. She thought for a long time, but she couldn''t think of what it was. Secretly looked at Xu Feng''s forehead, saw that the Dragon mark disappeared, she took a breath, calmed down the mood, and answered the fire cloud Reverend: "the top layer has the source of cold soul.""Is there such a thing?" Huoyun Zun''s four people were shocked: the source of cold soul is the blessing star of the practitioners of cold attribute, which is bred by the origin of heaven and earth, which contains the power of the law of the road. However, it''s only a matter of half achievement. And in the future, we should understand the power of the great way much faster than others. "Is that all?" However, xuansong Zun didn''t believe that this tomb was the source of some cold spirits with such a large amount of writing. Ziyan opened her mouth, but she still looked at Xu Feng and said, "you ask Xu Feng, he knows better." Hearing Ziyan''s words, everyone''s eyes turn to Xu Feng. Huoyun Zun opened his mouth and said, "young master Xu, can you tell me the secret of this tomb?" Xu Feng also did not hide, then the words on the altar must be found, they will certainly know. "This ghost Warlock is a disciple of Ming Sheng, who ordered him to build this tomb. It is an empty tomb. And all the secrets are in this altar, which contains the relics of the holy family. It''s just a sword that has just reached yang to break it. " Xu Feng said, "but who has the holy sword to the sun?" "Disciple of Ming Sheng?" The crowd could not help but take a deep breath. They did not expect that this ghost warlock had such a big head. He is the first person of the Holy Family and also the first disciple of the ancient and modern times. It''s no wonder you have such a hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2619 Of course, there are relics of the Holy Family among them, which is also shocking, and the heart can not be autonomous. The holy race is a Protoss in the hearts of countless people, and countless races have grown up because of their fur. Such as the exterminated Blood Sea clan. He just got some holy blood! Everyone''s eyes were blazing at the altar. At this time, the altar had swallowed up the black iron of the tomb, and it was growing stronger and stronger, and the wild mountain was also broken. The barren mountains are broken and the earth is shaking. The outside light came in, and the people looked at the big hole above their heads and the huge stones falling all over the sky. While avoiding the huge stones, they also shot out of their own bodies and shot out to the barren mountains. To the barren mountains, looking at the broken tombstone, more than 20 people escaped with joy. If there was no such altar to break the barren mountain and break out of the ground, they would not know whether they could come out alive or not. However, through the altar to break through the barren mountain, they escaped one. Among them, there are people who have great ability and have no ability to survive. The more than 20 people couldn''t help but cry! Tens of thousands of people came with them, but only they survived. All these dangers were averted, and in front of them was a vast continent. Among them, they have obtained countless precious treasures, even the spirit of medicinal herbs have been obtained, they also get a lot of essence. This means that those who have not yet reached the level of great power must be able to step into the level of great power. The strong people who have achieved great power can march towards a higher level. The seven yuan state, the eight yuan state and even the peak of the great power are not a problem. In front of them, is a bright road of cultivation. In a successful year, you may enter a legend and become a legend. Xu Feng looked at these people embracing and weeping. Xu Feng could not help looking at Ziyan, opened his arms, wiped some water drops on his eyes, and hugged Ziyan''s enchanting body: "Wuwu Sobbing I finally came out alive. I''m not dead, not dead... " Xu Feng''s words are not clear, a tear in general, pitiful. He thought that his appearance would definitely make Ziyan feel sympathy. If he thought about their experiences, he might cry. However, did not expect is, Xu Feng did not hold her, Ziyan raised her feet, a big Xu Feng step forward, a kick over the meaning. Xu Feng looks at each other''s jade. Leg, slightly a Leng. However, he did not give up his action, but turned his head and hugged Ziyan''s jade leg. He wiped his nose hard and tightly wiped Ziyan''s jade leg. "Ah..." Ziyan didn''t expect that Xu Feng would hold her to kick her leg. She reacted and struggled to get rid of Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng was holding her tightly, wiping her nose and tears. Ziyan see Xu Feng constantly rub her legs, blush, can not help but curse: "asshole!" Ziyan wanted to cry, thinking how she would stretch out her legs to want to kick him, for such a person, should directly avoid ah. Holding Ziyan jade leg Xu Feng, but in the heart hey hey straight smile. I think it''s useful to scare me. I''ve seen you grow white and big legs. I couldn''t find the chance. I didn''t expect you to deliver it to me. If you didn''t take advantage of it, I''m really sorry for what I learned in the previous life. When Xu Feng holds Ziyan''s thigh, the original altar is still growing, just like a mountain peak, straight into the sky, towering into the clouds, shocking to the extreme. "Oh..." With a few cries of tigers, ten giant tigers, who fought with xuansong Zun, also broke through the mountain and stood guard by the altar, cooperating with five puppets. This scene makes people dull. However, they didn''t know the legend of the six little tigers killed by their own eyes. The altar stands straight on the barren mountain, straight into the sky, ten tigers exude the breath of palpitation, crawling around. In the sacrificial platform, the power of the giant tiger enters the body, and the golden eyes of the giant tiger scan around. Obviously, the tiger''s recovery is not as good as before. With a steady stream of support, they will certainly be able to maintain this state all the time. Unlike in the past, legendary strong men can exhaust their power! Huoyun Zun and others looked at the ten giant tigers and the puppets guarding the sacrificial platform, and said, "the relics of this holy family are not what we can get. With these ten tigers, we are going to die. If you don''t reach the emperor''s realm, don''t try to get close to the altar. " Xuansong Zun nodded and sighed: "go! We have also benefited a lot from this trip. Since it''s not ours, give up. " A word let a few legendary venerable nodded, eyes still have regret. After all, if he had the strength, they would never give up the relics left by the holy family! "In the future, it will be a real storm. The bait of the relic of the holy family will let countless old people of the hidden world appear. " Huoyun Zun sighed, "this area is really going to be a place of right and wrong." Xuansong Zun and others looked at each other. They had already seen a river of blood flowing here. All the old men from the world are gathered here! This place is afraid to be comparable to the fairyland, which will lead to countless people crazy. "Let''s go!" A legendary strong man said that they did not dare to stay here for a long time. They were afraid that if they stayed here all the time, they would be unable to resist the idea of making relics of the holy family.Xuansong Zun nodded to huoyun Zun, then looked at Xu Feng standing beside Ziyan and stopped for a moment. Then the figure flashed and disappeared in the public''s sight. After xuansong venerable left, the other two legendary venerable figures also flashed and left each other. Huoyun Zun didn''t catch up with him. Although the sacred instrument was in xuansong''s hands, xuansong Zun was still trustworthy. Since he said that he could understand the sacred instrument together, he was not afraid of his disappearance. What''s more, he had the backing of warlock guild, and xuansong Zun didn''t dare to provoke him easily. Looking at the three legendary venerable left, huoyun Zun looked at Xu Feng and said, "little master Xu! Where are you going? If there is no place, you can go to the ancient city of warlocks Xu Feng looked at Ziyan, but saw Ziyan also turned his eyes to him, Ziyan gently opened her attractive red lips: "this trip has benefited a lot, need to close the door to understand! Your identity is not suitable for walking around. If you go to the warlock guild, at least no one in western Xinjiang dares to kill you. " "So the purple cloud said to the trouble Huoyun Zun laughed and said, "it''s an honor to let the young master of the Xu family go to the ancient city. Besides, you are still a disciple of he di. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2620 With a wave of huoyun Zun''s hand, two fire crows came slowly with the carriage. Xu Feng and Ziyan step into the void. They enter the carriage and disappear in the sight of the crow. The crowd watched huoyun Zun and Xu Feng disappear. They took a look at the altar, suppressed the greedy breath in their hearts, and flashed away. The benefits they have gained from this tomb are numerous, and they need to be understood in seclusion. They know that their practice will be a smooth road in the future. Chen Tian, Jin Weiming and others are also shooting in the direction of the ancient city. They just want to find a place to close down and sprint to their bottleneck. At this point, they vaguely feel that they are about to break through. The originally lively tomb suddenly became lonely. However, everyone knows that this loneliness is temporary. As long as the news that there are relics of the Holy Family in the altar spreads out, the whole western Xinjiang will be shocked. Countless people will come in the whole direction! Xu Feng and Ziyan, led by huoyun Zun, did not spend too much time back in the ancient city. Different from the last time Xu Feng came to the ancient city, huoyun Zun directly took Xu Feng into the inner wall of the ancient city, and sent a maid to entertain Xu Feng. However, huoyun Zun, who was anxious to get the knowledge of closing the door, went to the gate after a few words with Xu Feng. Ziyan went back to the ancient city and said goodbye to Xu Feng. She did not know what she was busy with. She left Xu Feng in such a big palace. Fortunately, with the maid''s service, Xu Feng does not feel strange. When she is bored, she makes fun of the maid. After the maid''s face turns red, Xu Feng laughs. Different from Ziyan, Xu Feng didn''t stay in his own realm. He wandered in huoyun Zun''s residence every day, as if doing nothing. But to the surprise of these maids, Xu Feng''s momentum changed day by day, from the first day''s sharpness to the slow indifference. They were surprised by the speed of the change. The inner ring of the Warlock''s ancient city is very strict. Xu Feng originally wanted to find Ziyan, but when Xu Feng walked out of huoyun Zun''s residence, he was stopped by the guards and politeness of the warlock guild. The other party is polite, plus in the other people''s territory, Xu Feng is not easy to vent, can only nest in the huoyun Zun''s territory. This situation continued for a week, and after a week, a young man came to huoyun Zun''s residence. Young people are not small or small. They look like they are about 26 years old. There is a mark of a white crane on his forehead. Between the marks, there is a strong force running through them. Although the appearance is not very handsome, it has a bit more glamorous charm with the white crane. "Are you Xu Feng? Young master of Xu family? The rumor has killed the existence of the imperial realm? " As soon as the youth arrived at the mansion, he looked down at Xu Feng. This condescending attitude makes Xu Feng very unhappy. Xu Fenggang wants to ask who the other party is. But the maid pulled his sleeve, which let Xu Feng endure, turned to look at the maid. Suddenly see the maid wink at him! "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng asked maid, heard Xu Feng''s inquiry, maid some anxious. The young man with the mark of white crane looked at her and prepared to explain to Xu Feng in a low voice: "this is the true disciple of the guild, a disciple of the warlock guild who has the blood power of the crane vein. In the whole warlock guild, he was also considered as a disciple, not much worse than those of the ancient clan. The strength is terrible. Don''t provoke him. " "Crane pulse?" Xu Feng looked at the maid in doubt, and didn''t understand. "The warlock guild has many branches, and the crane vein is the main one. Their ancestors are one of the giants of the warlock guild. It is said that he Mai has the blood of crane God, and his disciples can be comparable to those of the ancient people. This one is the crane gauge, though not the most outstanding grandson of the crane vein. With the help of the family tradition, the power of blood and the infinite resources of the family elders, he can cultivate his strength to six yuan state or even higher level. Don''t conflict with him. " The maid is worried, but she still has some good feelings for Xu Feng. Although this guy has a good mouth and often teases them, he is kind-hearted and respects them. Therefore, they still have a good opinion of Xu Feng. The maid''s words let Xu Feng suddenly realize that this is the warlock guild , and is a powerful prince. However, listening to the maid said it was only six yuan realm, Xu Feng did not put it too much in mind. After all, it''s no surprise that the prince of the top ancient ethnic group has reached legend even at his age. He is only six yuan realm, and can''t be compared with the real disciples of the ancient clan. For example, the original Prince of Xuehai ancient clan, although he is a lower class ancient clan, has the lowest strength, with seven yuan territory, or even higher. Xu Feng will not be afraid of him before he reaches the seven yuan realm. He GUI obviously heard the maid''s words. When he heard the maid''s words, he glanced at the maid and asked the maid to enter the ice cellar: "who told you that I was only six yuan realm. Didn''t huoyun Zun tell you that there was another one at the high-level grand energy table? Ten days ago, I reached the state of seven yuan. " I can''t believe it. Although the six yuan realm and the seven yuan realm are only one yuan difference. But the gap is just like a gutter. The treatment of the two in the Sorcerer''s guild also differs by tens of millions. Xu Feng was also surprised. He had seen the ferocity of the seven yuan realm. He had learned the horror of the demon king. They all joined hands and were killed by it. It''s enough to prove his toughness. Xu Feng at this time the amount of strength has confidence to contend with six yuan territory, but encounter seven yuan territory, but not much confidence.No wonder he dare to be so arrogant, the original strength is so terrible. Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, staring at each other and said: "what do you want me to do?" Although Xu Feng scruples, but does not mean to be afraid of him. "Younger martial sister Ziyan can''t marry you back. You should die of this heart." He GUI stares at Xu Feng with anger in his eyes. Xu Feng was stunned and did not know what the man was crazy about? When will Ziyan be betrothed to herself? When did you propose? Isn''t that a joke? "What? Don''t you think I''ll let you go without talking? The warlock guild doesn''t welcome you. Please do it Crane rules against Xu Feng under the order. "Who is your excellency? The young Lord was invited by the fire cloud master. Can you banish him? " Xu Feng snorted. He was not satisfied with the tone of crane rules. "Do toads still want to eat swan meat? It''s impossible for younger martial sister Ziyan to marry you. All the disciples of the warlock guild can''t agree. Give up your heart. " After Xu''s rule, don''t regret being interrupted by the dead crane Xu Feng laughs: "joke! I have never been threatened! What''s more, I''ll give you the courage of the warlock guild. You can try me. " "You..." He GUI glared at Xu Feng angrily, remembering Xu Feng''s identity as the young master of the Xu family. He couldn''t help humming, "the young master of the Xu family has no strength even in the seven yuan realm. You don''t feel like losing the face of the Xu family. I feel sorry for you Hear the other side say so, Xu Feng pupil fierce contraction: "this does not need you to worry about!" "If you have the seed! Just fight me, if you lose. Just get out of here and never provoke younger martial sister Ziyan. " The crane gauge said this, the complexion rose red, "the purple Yan younger martial sister is impossible to marry you this outsider." Xu Feng couldn''t understand why the other side insisted on marrying Ziyan, but Xu Feng was not threatened by him, just wanted to say something. But suddenly heard a beautiful voice: "crane gauge, you nonsense what, to roll." In this roar, an enchanting, charming, mature and attractive figure, swaying her infatuated body, appeared in front of Xu Feng and hegui. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2621 Ziyan obviously ran over, covering her chest with one hand and suppressing her asthma. Her face was flushed, like victory, her face was delicate and mature, and her graceful and graceful appearance was full of charm. Her graceful body curves and her beautiful hair were covered with ink splashing clouds, with a soft and delicate beauty. She bit her lips, when a beautiful face almost reached the level of enchantment. The graceful and delicate body is wrapped in it, and the full and fiery exquisite figure releases the enchanting temptation. A pair of long and narrow lilac eyes, with eye waves flowing, enchants Tiancheng. Release the charm of temptation and confusion. Ziyan that pair of let the human soul stir up the eye son with a bit of anger, staring at the crane gauge and drinking: "nonsense what, here you have nothing to do, get out of here!" Seeing Ziyan''s rage, he GUI is also a little sad, and dare not look at Ziyan''s eyes directly! "Get out of here Ziyan see crane rules so, is more angry and said, "I don''t need you to manage my affairs. Don''t be sentimental. " He GUI was scolded by Ziyan. He finally raised some courage, turned his eyes to Xu Feng, questioned Ziyan and said, "do you really want to marry him? How can he be worthy of you if he takes away the identity of an ancient minority Ziyan was questioned by her. Her face was scarlet and extremely delicate. She was a little angry and said, "I don''t need you to manage my affairs. I don''t need you to tell me what to do. Who I want to marry is none of your business." "Good!" "He wants to marry you, he will show his ability. Isn''t it said that he killed the strong in the Empire? How about having a fight with me and convincing me? " "go away!" Purple Yan angry way, "I repeat again, I do not want you to tell me what to do. You can''t, nor can the Presbyterian! " He GUI stares at Ziyan. Seeing Ziyan''s iron green face, he doesn''t dare to say anything more. He turns his head to look at Xu Feng and throws down a cruel word: "if you are a man, come and fight with me. I am waiting for you. " When Ziyan wants to run away, he GUI hums, his figure flickers and disappears in the void. Seeing the crane regulations leave, Xu Feng looks at the thick gasp of breath, and the chest is also a drum of shocking Ziyan, and asks: "what''s going on?" Ziyan originally iron green face, at this time also fierce ruddy up, see Xu Feng cast inquiry eyes, she some dodge: "nothing, don''t listen to his nonsense." Xu Feng looked at Ziyan with a smile and said, "there is no fire without wind, you will never tell me. Everything he said is nonsense "He''s just talking nonsense!" Ziyan strong from calm said, but in the eyes of Xu Feng, voice constantly weak down. "Well! It''s not impossible for you to marry me. What are you shy about? Since you want to marry me. Then you have to give a dowry, pick a few hundred taels of betrothal gifts. I will still consider marrying you Xu Feng looked at Ziyan and said with a smile. "Asshole!" Listen to Xu Feng''s words, Ziyan is angry not to hit a place. Do you have such a person? Even if you want to get the bride price yourself? Can''t you marry him upside down? V "hum! You dream, I will never marry you. It''s no use saying it. " Ziyan glared at Xu Feng angrily, and hated his master who didn''t respect him. The dream of good end proposed the Presbyterian, let oneself marry Xu Feng under it. The most let Ziyan can''t believe is, a few giants of the Presbyterian, actually do not object to this. "They''re all obsessed with lard." Ziyan heart slander a, how also can''t understand why they will do so. Of course, Ziyan also guessed that this estimate has something to do with Xu Feng''s foreign Xu family identity. However, although the Sorcerer''s guild is not comparable to the foreign Xu family, it is also a powerful force. Can it be used to keep up with the Xu family? The most important thing is that among the great forces of the ancient people. Xu family is not a good choice! Although the Xu family is powerful, there are too many enemies. Even if you choose to marry with the ancient Xinghai people, it is much better than marrying with the Xu family. Ziyan don''t know what I am. Her teacher who doesn''t respect her will suddenly think of such an idea. At that time, Xu Fenggui''s temper was passed on to his disciples, but he couldn''t help it. "Your master will betroth you to me? Your master is very discerning. " Xu Feng said with a smile. In her heart, she was guessing. After all, the woman would not say that she would marry herself. That must be what her elders said. She could make Ziyan so beautiful. In addition to her master, she really couldn''t think of anyone. In particular, she had seen her master as an old man and not respected himself. Purple Yan complexion red, glared at Xu Feng: "master just did not say so." Xu Feng shrugged, his heart suddenly understand a general. Looking at her, she said with a smile: "it''s not embarrassing for a man to marry a woman. Although I''m a little younger, I''m also an adult. If you marry me, you are suspected of eating tender grass, but I don''t care, so no one will say you Xu Feng said that when this, a pair of very generous expression, seems to really do not dislike Ziyan''s age compared with his big death. This sentence, let Ziyan cry and laugh. I am a few years older than Xu Feng. But what is the age of a man of practice? Even if you are a few decades older, you can''t tell. A man of practice is not without youth. But the bastard used it to talk."I won''t tell you!" Ziyan doesn''t want to listen to Xu Feng''s words, or else he doesn''t know how unbearable he said, "wait, I guess someone will come to you, but you don''t take what they said as a matter. As for people like crane gauge, you should not take him seriously. They are half a round bigger than you, and they want to challenge you Hearing this, Xu Feng felt very comfortable. I thought that this woman is still good, knowing to speak on her own side. It seems that he should be better to her. Next time she gives the bride price, let her give half a load less. Looking at Ziyan swaying away, Xu Feng is ready to go back and continue to flirt with the maid of huoyun Zun''s residence. However, as soon as Xu Feng returned to his residence, he saw an old man sitting on the residence of the master of huoyun. Xu Feng was very familiar with the old man, and formally Ziyan was the master who did not respect him. "Hey, boy! I didn''t expect to see you again. I didn''t expect that you were the descendants of the Xu family Warlock trade union president hehe''s smile way, the eyeball turns, let Xu Feng feel creepy, have a kind of bad premonition. Xu Feng didn''t want to think about it. He turned around and thought about going outside. But before he took a few steps, Xu Feng felt a force of terror that bound him and let him struggle. Xu Feng''s fingers changed, even if the heaven and earth Fu Zhuan could not be separated, and was firmly bound in place. "Haha! Boy, you''d better not struggle. As the chairman of warlock trade union, if there is no certain strength, it can not be done. I''m one step behind your father. But it''s OK to clean up his son. " Warlock union president finish this sentence, Xu Feng feels the strength of the body again tight. Xu Feng felt that he was bound to breathe difficult, extremely uncomfortable. "Shit!" Xu Feng scolded, despised in the heart. From each other''s words, Xu Feng knew that this old guy had suffered a loss in his father''s hands. This guy obviously doesn''t care about his father''s troubles, so he looks for himself. "Boy! You don''t want to be a father, who calls you his son. I can''t beat him. Can''t I teach him a lesson? Hey, hey The warlock union president hehe laughed twice. Xu Feng felt that his body was bound tightly again, and he wanted to crush Xu Feng''s body to death. "Old man! If you do this again, I will not marry your apprentice. " Xu Feng suddenly angry, he really can not think of anything can threaten this old guy, can only complain like this. But what Xu Feng didn''t expect was that he complained. Actually let him let go. Xu Feng recovered his freedom in the next moment. However, the old man who was still swaggering at this time shot at Xu Feng''s side and said with a smile: "so, would you like to marry my Ziyan?" "Shit!" Xu Feng low voice scolded a, Xu Feng very much want to scold a marry your younger sister. But thinking of this old guy''s metamorphosis, Xu Feng finally held back and said with a smile, "is it a problem to marry, but can you tell me why?" "Why?" The old man was stunned and then angrily scolded, "my precious apprentice is like a flower and looks like a fairy. It''s your great fortune to marry you. Why do you still ask? Boy, just tell me, do you want to marry or not. Hum, I put my words here today. Married, everyone is a family, so that you can live in the warlock union safely. If you don''t marry, hum, I''ll throw you to Xinghai ancient people. The ancient people of Xinghai must be very interested in you. They are the old enemies of the Xu family Speaking of this, the chairman of the warlock Trade Union gave a gloomy smile. Xu Feng, a smiling and difficult man, said, "you must think clearly! Whether you want to have a beautiful woman or to feed the wolf. " Xu Feng does not deny the charming charm of Ziyan. However, Xu Feng was so threatened by him. I always feel that there is a naked conspiracy. Xu Feng there is willing to be calculated by him, so Xu Feng bite not let go. "Boy. If you don''t talk, just think I can''t help it? I''ll knock my baby apprentice dizzy and throw it to you. I''ll give you some spring medicine. Hum, I''ll wait for the rice to be cooked. See how you deny it. " "Really?" Xu Feng eyes a bright, looking at the warlock union president said, "I do not speak, you really will do so? Don''t cheat Xu Feng thought in his heart, whether he bought some adhesive tape. "Of course! You can''t be an old man Warlock trade union president sees Xu Feng to suspect him, he angry voice hums a way. "Hum! I am a man of great power. You really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed. If you have the ability, you can do it like this. Today, I won''t speak. " Xu Feng said with great righteousness, fierce, just like heroic spirit. "Good! Good! I can''t deal with your father. I can''t deal with you, boy. " The head of the warlock trade union blew his nose and glared at his eyes. His face was green. He looked at Xu Feng and said, "wait, I''ll do what I say. I''ll see if you have any courage to refuse." Xu Feng looked at him, extremely contemptuous, but did not speak. The provocation in the eyes, let the other party blow up! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2622 In Xu Feng''s dumbfounded, the warlock union president actually left. Don''t you think of all kinds of actions of the sorcerer Xu Fengcheng for his own eyes. Then the raw rice is slowly warm boiled, and finally "My Buddha is merciful!" Xu Feng sighed, thinking that he said to stop him, put harsh words, if he really do, it is not his fault. After reading a few Buddhist names, Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking. Xu Feng thought that it was very difficult for him to pretend to sleep or to give up half the time. After all, he was an orthodox man. Although forced by the lust of the warlock guild president, he still wanted to make a gesture of resistance. "Well! Wait a minute. If he''s strong on himself, he''ll fight back a few times. How many times? Well, then struggle three times. It''s no wonder I don''t have the strength Xu Feng is determined in his heart that he must show a powerful and unyielding posture. Thinking of this, Xu Feng walked to the room with the master''s step, ready to sit there waiting for the oppression of the warlock guild president. Since you can''t resist, enjoy it in silence. Xu Feng extremely aggrieved sigh, in the room cross leg practice, kill time. Time goes by, but Xu Feng didn''t wait for what he wanted. No soft fragrance embrace, the night passed, Xu Feng alone guard empty room. This result, let Xu Feng scold incessantly: "old man, you know you deceive people. Hum, the loss is small, and the Lord still has a strong and unyielding posture. You don''t give yourself a chance to perform. " "Hum! Are you worried that your apprentice will tempt me? Tell you, old man. Even if your apprentice is in front of me, he won''t take a look at it. " Xu Feng scolded in the heart, at the same time thought that if such a scene, he would not really just look at it. Of course, such a scene did not happen, Xu Feng can only break open to curse. But I can''t help it! Xu Feng, who spent a sullen night in the room, stepped out and asked the maid, "well, did you see someone carrying someone into another room?" "Ah! What do you say, young master Xu "You don''t see anyone carrying people to the mansion?" "Young master! You don''t have a fever The maid worried and thought that the young master had reached his power, how could he still have a fever. When Xu Feng saw the maid''s reaction, he knew that no one had come this evening: "it''s really a failure to be a man. It''s very complete that people don''t respect their elders. It''s a shame that you should have half a bucket of water." The maid did not understand what the young master was angry with, and she was not easy to ask. However, thinking of the news that he had just heard, he opened his mouth and said, "young master, when you hear any news, don''t be angry, just think you haven''t heard it!" "Well?" Xu Feng looked at the maid in doubt and didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. The maid looked at Xu Feng and said, "young master Xu, you will know about it. But don''t be impulsive or angry See this maid said confused, Xu Feng Gang want to ask what, but see these maid are running away quickly. In huoyun Zun''s residence, there are many bodyguards and maidens, as well as disciples of huoyun Zun''s family. At this time, these people gathered together to discuss. Xu Feng didn''t want to eavesdrop on them, but as a powerful man, he was intelligent and put everything in his ears. From their comments, Xu Feng knew this time. He GUI set up a challenge arena outside, shouting that the children of the Xu family were nothing but a group of shrinking turtles. "Yes! Xujia is one of the most top ancient ethnic groups in the mainland. However, the students they trained are just like this. Even the crane rules of our warlock union dare not fight. If we are the pride of the warlock trade union, he will not be an opponent "What a shame! The foreign Xu family is just exaggerating. It must not be as good as our warlock guild! " "Well! Yeah! It is said that the young master of the Xu family killed the emperor and destroyed the Qing nationality. Now it seems that this is a rumor. He didn''t even dare to fight with him. It''s a joke to kill the emperor. " People did not notice the arrival of Xu Feng, one after another, constantly raised the warlock guild, but despised the foreign Xu family again and again. When Xu Feng heard their discussion, his face was gloomy and his step was heavy. These people turn to see Xu Feng, face a change, quickly scattered, each ran to other places. Xu Feng also did not care about these people, he walked out quickly, want to see what happened. He soon got the answer. After he left huoyun Zun''s residence yesterday, he set up a challenge arena and threatened to challenge the young master of the Xu family. At the same time, it is a disgrace to say that the Xu family is just like this. Not even his challenge. All kinds of words come out from the inside of the crane rules, most of which are insulting words of Xu family and Xu Feng. Obviously, he wants to force Xu Feng out to fight him. But Xu Feng did not appear, let the warlock guild people also have a lot of discussion, see Xu Feng for a long time did not appear, they are absolutely foreign Xu family only so. Otherwise, how dare not even accept the challenge of master hegui. Young master hegui is not very high in the list of disciples. If those princes of the warlock guild, Xu Feng is afraid that he is even more afraid to take the lead."I really think I can''t bully you." Xu Feng is angry, the heart says that his fierce method succeeded. He GUI may say that he is inferior to him. Xu Feng does not refute this point. After all, he is only in the four dimensional realm, and has a great distance from the crane gauge, but he drags the Xu family in. Although Xu Feng has never been to the Xu family. But the Xu family is, after all, their own family. How can he be insulted? Xu Feng gloomy toward the room out, into the room on the door closed. Originally, he peeped at Xu Feng''s many bodyguard disciples. When Xu Feng slammed the door and went back to the room again, he couldn''t help hissing. "If you have the ability to slam the door, you can fight with the crane gauge." "Yes! But I don''t have the courage. I just know how to escape. I don''t dare to come out of the room. " "It''s ridiculous. It''s just like what the crane rules said. It''s just the same for the Xu family in foreign countries." "Tut, shame." Originally to Xu Feng there are scruples of the public, see Xu Feng will only lose his temper, slam the door to hide in the room, one by one immediately disdainful cry up. Xu Feng naturally did not care about these comments. He returned to the room and took out the orchid Haori Lei. The strength of seven yuan territory Xu Feng has experienced, and he is very different. At this time, even Xu Feng has no chance to win. In order to compete with the seven yuan realm, Xu Feng also needs to reach the strength of the five yuan realm at least. This is the strength of a war with Qi Yuan Jing, and there is a possibility of 30% victory. If you rely on Xu Feng''s cultivation, you may not achieve the goal of five yuan in a day. But he got xuanlei, just can use xuanlei to enhance strength. For other powerful four dimensional environment, it''s no problem to upgrade two or three yuan environment. Although Xu Feng is different from other xuanzhe, the thunder and lightning that he needs to improve his strength must reach the astonishing extreme. However, the promotion to the five yuan realm is not a problem. Therefore, Xu Feng decided to swallow xuanlei first, and then fight with the crane gauge. Didn''t he say that the foreign Xu family was inferior to him? Then I''ll clean him up and let these people shut his mouth. Thinking of this, Xu Feng broke the seal of purple thunder package, the seal broke. Orchid Haori thunder crazy impact Xu Feng, lightning like the water of the sea, into shares of lightning, like the tide, covering Xu Feng. The voice also startled the bodyguard of the warlock guild, and noticed that the sound broke out in Xu Feng''s room. They looked at each other and tried to push the door to see what was going on. But as soon as their hands touched the door, a flash of thunder and lightning burst out and hit his hands. He screamed, his hands were burnt black, and the whole person flew out. At this time, there was a hole in the gate, and other guards were shocked. He did not dare to get close to the gate, but looked through the entrance of the gate, and saw one of the golden thunder and lightning caves, just like a sea of thunder. In the thunder sea, a young man sat and let the thunder and lightning bombard him. This scene made a kind of bodyguard look at each other, and his heart was shocked: "what is he doing? How can such terrible thunder and lightning break out? What''s more, the thunder and lightning burst on itself? Is he ill? " The crowd listened to the sound, and did not dare to make any movement. Such surging thunder and lightning, they dare not intervene. Xu Feng falls in the thunder and lightning, holding the orchid Haori Lei in his hand. Even though Xu Feng has purple thunder package, his hand holding the orchid Haori thunder is still burnt black. However, after being burnt black, Xu Feng''s blood force flowed through, and Xu Feng''s burnt hand was restored to its original state. At the same time, purple thunder also emitted shares of provincial level, which completely restored Xu Feng''s hands. Xu Feng is not surprised that zilei has the general power of all living things, but to Xu Feng''s surprise, the power of Chinese blood is so strong. It can regenerate. "No wonder it''s the first blood vessel. It''s really magical, but I don''t know if it has any other functions." Xu Feng sighed in his heart. Thunder and lightning still bombard Xu Feng, and he is engulfed by purple thunder. Xu Feng''s blood suddenly boils, his body is wrapped by thunder, and thunder sounds constantly. The seal characters of heaven and earth are twining around his body, resonating with heaven and earth, which makes heaven and earth have a strange vision. Xu Feng''s whole body erupted thunder and lightning, purple light flashed, washing his flesh and blood, emitting fluorescence, bones were also tempered by lightning, all kinds of runes constantly rioted out in Xu Feng''s body. For Xu Feng, nothing can quench his body more than thunder and lightning. Xu Feng can also harden his body even though he is in normal practice. However, that kind of quenching is very limited, Xu Feng''s quenching. Only with the help of thunder and lightning can the maximum effect be achieved. It is also because of this, Xu Feng to consume lightning is too terrible. Take orchid Haori to say, others can at least improve the level of two or three yuan, but for Xu Feng, it''s good to be able to improve one yuan level. This is because, Xu Feng uses thunder and lightning to quench the body to consume too much. Of course, Xu Feng''s body is far stronger than others. The strength of his body at this time shocked others. This is the quenching effect of daoxuanjing. Taoism and metaphysics are not cultivated in the ancient metaphysical body, nor other physical fitness. What it cultivates is the Dao body that breeds the road and makes countless people yearn for and revere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2623 The thunder in Xufeng''s room lasted for a long time, and after several hours, it was only after that that the thunder slowed down. At this time, through the opening of the door, we can see that in the room, a young man is wrapped by lightning. A rune flashes on him. The rune is condensed into the character seal and integrated into his body. The lightning that was originally wrapped in him gradually disappeared. The rioting Lei Hai was actually dissipated, and only one person was sitting there with his shadow cross legged. The crowd watched the flashing Rune enter the body of Xufeng, one by one staring at the big eyes. It was incredible to feel that the rune was so dense that they had expected it. Most importantly, Xu Feng body at this time exudes the luster, let them have a palpitation feeling. "Boom..." When people concentrated their eyes and saw the room through the entrance of the gate, the room suddenly collapsed and collapsed into powder, and drifted away with the wind. They were so sluggish at the opening that suddenly turned into powder. Just after the lightning riots, they were surprised how lightning could not bombard the house. But I didn''t think the whole house was turned into fly ash. What kind of power is this? They are stupidly looking at the Xu Feng who came out of it, and can not do it. It''s not difficult to collapse the whole house, even if the sky and the sun can do it. But it is only true that the house will remain in the air after it is turned into fly ash, and it will not collapse until now he stands up. This means that Xu Feng has just used his power to keep the house in its original state. Until now, he has only turned the house into fly ash. What kind of power can he achieve in control of the power to how exquisite it is? In the crowd stagnated, Xu Feng went to them, asked a guard and said, "where is crane rules placed the arena?" "Ah..." The asked guard was shocked, and then he came back and said, "where is the duel of the warlock guild disciples in the duel field of inner castle?" Xu Feng frowned, he did not know how to do here, can only say: "can you take the road?" "Yes! Yes! " The guard nodded hard and took the way in front of him. Xu Feng followed up, and the guards on both sides made way for it. At this time, Xu Feng had a weak lightning flash, and the momentum did not recover from his body, just like the majestic sea, so that they felt great pressure. These people''s posture Xu Feng naturally will not care, follow the guard behind, also scattered out of the momentum back, momentum did not enter the body, Xu Feng felt the spirit of God to a terrorist level, as if to become immortal general, floating smooth. As a top grade xuanlei, orchid Haori thunder has a very amazing effect. If Xu Feng is in the land of famous lodging, it is possible to push him directly to the peak of the sky. But Xu Feng to achieve the great power, the power needed is amazing. However, this also pushed him to the level of five yuan. The strength of Xufeng is more than the integration of others, and the extent to which he wants to break through a realm is also amazing. Ten times the strength of others, or twenty times, can make him break through. But orchid haozhlei also pushed him to the level of the five yuan level of the middle class. Xu Feng felt the five strong halo forces in the air sea and the red field, and he had some confidence in his heart. However, but also thought that the xuanlei that can make others enhance two or three yuan of territory only let oneself upgrade one level. And I can''t help shaking my head! Although so Xu Feng can have far more than the strength of the same level metaphysics, but the same, his breakthrough is much more difficult. It is also much harder to cultivate yourself than others. It is more difficult than ten times and twenty times more difficult than others. He has the Taoism Sutra and the ancient tripod condensed spirit array, which makes his cultivation speed faster. But, because the strength that oneself needs is far stronger than others. So with these help, it is just as hard as other metaphysics. "It seems that if you want to grow up at a fast pace, xuanlei is still the top priority. However, the local level superior Xuan Lei can only let oneself upgrade a yuan territory. There for other dark thunder? " Xu Feng smiled bitterly, and constantly integrated his momentum into his body. His momentum was like body. He became a common man again, and no more just oppressive momentum, which made the guard who led the way in front of him could not help but relax. The guard took the road quickly and soon reached a huge square, in the center of the square, there was a man. On the left, there are two flags on the left, and on the left, there are "foreign Xujia is the only way to do it", and on the right, it says "the warlock guild is the first in the world". "Xu family is also a turtle with a shrinking head. His father put down the challenge arena. He dare not even risk one. It is not worth mentioning the fruits of Xu family outside the region." Crane rules laugh, laughter shakes the sky. This quote led to the warlock guild disciples also laughed with him: "since he is going to be a turtle with a shrunk head, let''s go back.". To deal with such people also loses our identity. " "Yes! Young master crane, let''s go back. He dare not come. We can''t wait for it all the time. " "Shame, this news is spread out, do not know the Xujia people outside the region, and face to our warlock guild? It''s a dream to be married to our lady. " "Ha ha! Miss Ziyan should see his essence clearly. I don''t think she will treat him as a matter of any more. " "That''s it! How can miss Ziyan marry such a turtle with a shrinking head. Don''t worry about it, master crane. " The voice of public discussion has not entered Xu Feng''s ear, let Xu Feng face color change very ugly. The paper staring at the foreign Xu family is no more than such a flag, body fierce flash, a flame shot out, broken space, towards the flag. "Today, I''m going to scrap you and let you learn what the foreign Xu family has in the end." Xu Feng''s fury shakes the sky. The sound waves are pounding out and shaking the sky. Everyone feels the eardrum shaking. They look in a direction in horror. They see a figure wrapped in the fire and fall in the field. "Today, I''d like to learn about the number one sorcerer guild in the world." When this sentence fell, Xu Feng''s flame was red on the flag, the flag was burned clean, and even the warlock guild was also burned clean. Only half of the flag with the first four characters in the world fluttered down. Xu Feng''s figure flashed, stepped on the first in the world under his feet, staring at the crane rules and said: "I didn''t want to argue with you, but today you don''t want to kneel down to apologize, today you don''t want to Come out of here safely. " Looking at Xu Feng stepping on the flag, the crowd did not react to it. They wiped their eyes hard to make sure that the turtle they thought was coming to the appointment. People excited, straight staring at Xu Feng, originally thought that can not fight. I didn''t expect him to show up. "Master crane, beat him down and tell him that the princess of our warlock guild is not something he can think about." "Yes! Master crane, we believe in you Xu Feng certainly didn''t care. Looking at the crane regulations, he said, "it''s interesting to insult the Xu family abroad, isn''t it?"? However, everything comes at a price. " He GUI laughed: "because you didn''t dare to come, I didn''t think you had some courage. I appreciate that! But appreciation is for appreciation, but I want to let you know today that the people of the sorcerer guild will not marry your foreign Xu family. A little master of an aristocratic family living outside the country is not worthy of the princess of our warlock guild. " "It''s not what you say. If you don''t let me marry, I will marry you. I tell you very clearly that I will marry her and make him a little girl. What can you do for me Xu Feng stares at the crane gauge. Xu Feng was angry and insulted his family again and again. He could stand it. Words rush out without passing through the head! But Xu Feng''s words, but let the crane gauge face iron blue. What is the most insulting, this is the most insulting. Who is Ziyan? Although her strength can only be powerful at this time, she will surely reach a very high level in the future. Will be one of the giants of the warlock guild. The princess and queen of warlock guild! However, he actually threatened to marry her in the past to be a minor. What is this not an insult? No big power dare say such contemptuous words. "What a big voice! I''m afraid you, the little Xu family, will leave here without arms and legs. " Crane gauge also angry, stare at Xu Feng to drink a way. Xu Feng stepped on the world''s first under his feet, humming: "I''ve taken all the moves of your warlock guild. Come to whatever you have. Today I stand here to challenge the talents of your warlock guild. " Xu Feng, who was infuriated by anger, has no longer considered anything. At this time, he has only one idea, that is, to maintain the reputation of the foreign Xu family. He didn''t go back, but this is the family of this life. How can your family be insulted? He GUI is like scolding Xu Feng: your whole family, your eighteen generation ancestors are not so good, they are all small necked turtles living in foreign countries. In this case, everyone will be angry. Xu Feng, with the token of the little master of the Xu family outside the country, should take the responsibility of maintaining it. "Come on Although Xu Feng knew that there were countless young and talented people in the warlock guild, there must be more powerful than the crane gauge. But he was not afraid. Everyone should have something to guard. He can run into the palace for Xiao Yilin. He can also challenge the young talents of the sorcerer guild for the Xu family. Maybe he couldn''t fight, but it was just a defeat. What he has to do is to tell others that even in foreign countries, the Xu family is not timid. Not everyone can insult. There is only one war when our ancestors are humiliated! Xu Feng at the foot of a pick, kick the flag on the void, burning a fire, looking at the crane regulations said: "let me see, you have this strength to insult the Xu family." He GUI was also excited, he insulted the foreign Xu family so many times, but forced Xu Feng to come out. At this time, Xu Feng came out, just in line with his invitation. Looking at the youth in front of him, he also heard about his strength from other people''s mouth. Not to the seven yuan realm, or even the five yuan realm. Such strength dare to come, that the other side still has some courage. However, this is just courage. People are stupid! Before I came to fight with myself in the state of Qi Yuan, I was totally looking for smoke. "Today, I will teach you a lesson and tell you to keep a low profile." He GUI stares at Xu Feng, his momentum gushes out, and his strength shakes the world. "In this world, identity is of no great use, only one''s own strength is the king. The identity of a minor master of the Xu family can bring you deterrence. However, only their own strength, will let others really awe. "When he finished this sentence, he GUI''s momentum came to Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2624 The momentum of the crane gauge gushed out, stirred the wind and cloud, smashed the clouds, shook nine days, and drove Xu Feng away like a giant dragon. The momentum of Qiyuan territory was all rioting, and Xu Feng went away like a mountain. The momentum of Qi Yuan state is so amazing that even a big mountain will be crushed. However, to everyone''s surprise, Xu Feng did not dodge, nor did he see his explosive strength to resist, allowing the momentum to oppress him, but did not have any impact on him. Momentum covered in Xu Feng''s body, raw by him to resist. Let crane gauge face color also a congealing, eyes straight stare at Xu Feng. The power of his outburst was clear to him that even if it was the full force of the explosion, it would not be able to resist the pressure of the momentum. But Xu Feng seems to rely on the flesh to resist. How strong must Xu Feng''s body be to resist such momentum. If he doesn''t believe in the rules of crane, how can a person who can''t reach the seven yuan state of power have such physical strength. Even if it''s him, it''s not as good as him. "Hum!" The crane rules hummed, and the white crane seal on his forehead beat. Between the jumps, a series of strength gushed from the body and turned into white light. In the white light, there was infinite vitality of heaven and earth, and turned into a huge white crane. The white crane spread its wings, and the wind roared out of the sky, with great power, and ravaged the void. The vast expanse of the earth is like the surging power of a river, which makes the mystic warlocks startled. Staring at the majestic power, they are shocked by the horror of the seven yuan realm. Such a force is so easy. He is a real man of great power. When the mortals see it, they will surely worship him and revere him. Xu Feng looked at the impact of the strength, face color also changed, the strength of crane gauge than the Yin demon king even stronger. Such strength, Xu Feng even if the outbreak of 12% of the strength, or he has a gap. Sure enough, after the xuanzhe reached the seven yuan realm, there was an earth shaking change. It''s a change of germplasm! Xu Feng''s figure flickers, the shadow leaves a piece, the flash between avoids this galloping white crane''s impact. The impact of the white crane in Xu Feng''s standing position, Xu Feng''s shadow is smashed by the bombardment, the whole sky is also distorted, the nine clouds are shaken, the clouds are torn, sweeping out infinite strength, sweeping up the dust on the ground, filling the space. Looking at the power of this blow, Xu Feng looks dignified. Originally, I thought that there would be several% of the hope of victory in reaching the five yuan realm. Now it seems that it''s very difficult to win. 30% chance, not necessarily. "I''ve heard that you''re very fast. It''s said that you have the lowest level of skill. Now it seems that it is. But can it save you? " He GUI looked at Xu Feng and said, "I want to defeat you, still easy." After that, the crane gauge fingered, and the crane claws burst out from the body. The crane claws shot out from all directions, sweeping Xu Feng away with the sound of breaking the sky, blocking all the roads of Xu Feng. "See how you avoid it this time." He GUI, with a gloomy smile, laughed. "I want to avoid it. Don''t talk about this power, even if it''s airtight in all directions?" Xu Feng snorted. In the surprise of crane gauge, he watched his crane claws bombard Xu Feng''s shadow, which was crushed at the same time. Xu Feng appeared beside him, a fist with the power of breaking the sky, straight blasted his vital point and went, the strength was violent and terrible. He GUI looks a change, did not expect that Xu Feng''s speed is faster than he imagined. Seeing this blow, he didn''t dare to stay, but his strength came out. He blocked Xu Feng''s fist. Xu Feng didn''t want to turn over the crane gauge with one punch, and the two fists collided with each other. Although the crane gauge is hastily agglomerates a fist strength, but this fist still shocks Xu Feng''s body to retreat. Xu Fenglian stepped back more than ten steps, which stabilized his figure, looked at the crane gauge, took a breath, and suppressed some of his hard work. "Why! It is said that you are less than five yuan realm, but your strength is far more than five yuan realm. " He GUI also looked at Xu Feng in surprise. "You are not bad. You are much better than the general seven yuan state." Xu Feng looked at the crane regulations and said faintly. He GUI is worthy of being the key cultivation disciple of the warlock guild. His strength is stronger than the general seven yuan realm, and his strength is strong and pure. Even if the opponent''s strength is hasty, he is better than him. He GUI is not happy because of Xu Feng''s praise, for crane gauge. It is natural that he has the blood power of crane God. If he can''t suppress the general seven yuan realm, it will be a shame to the ancestors. But Xu Feng''s strength is also beyond his expectations, although Xu Feng''s strength is not better than the seven yuan realm, but it is also much stronger than the six yuan realm. His power is terrifying and pure. "Can you tell me what you are?" He GUI asked curiously. "Five yuan realm!" Xu Feng said directly that the other side had already felt his general strength, so he did not hide it. "Five yuan realm?" He GUI was shocked, and the strength of the five yuan state was close to that of the seven yuan state. What kind of pure and strong strength is needed to achieve this. Is it true that his heaven and earth vitality is so pure? "Let me try you again!" Crane rules do not believe, the heart wants to be true, that is really against the sky. This can only be achieved by refining the vitality of heaven and earth into the essence of vitality. How can a person refine the vitality of the weather into the essence of vitality.What''s more, if you want to bear the essence of vitality, you need a strong body to bear it. At least if he can refine the essence of vitality, he will be very rebellious if he can transform one tenth of the vitality of heaven and earth into the essence of vitality. The strength of crane gauge''s body is like a spider''s web, which covers Xu Feng. He also found that Xu Feng''s speed was too fast. To win Xu Feng, he had to force Xu Feng to fight with him. Otherwise, with his speed, even his own seven yuan territory, could not match. Xu Feng looked at the strength of his shrouded unit, and coldly hummed: "I told you long ago, even if you; the space of the power package is airtight, I can''t help it." Xu Feng''s voice fell, the figure disappeared in place again, avoiding the attack from the other party''s spider web. At the same time, Xu Feng''s body also burst out a force, with the power of destruction, rotating between tearing space, to break the crane gauge in it. He GUI is fearless and fearless. He swings his arm, sweeps his feet and sweeps away a trace. The vitality of heaven and earth sweeps out of his feet and draws an arc to block Xu Feng''s power, which envelops Xu Feng''s power, and destroys Xu Feng''s attack. This foot did not stop down, again swept out, as fast as lightning, with a domineering killing intention, a moment to Xu Feng''s side. "Nine congenital thunder." Xu Feng drank. The golden thunder and lightning, dull and palpitating breath, roared to the crane gauge. The violent power of the thunder and lightning was not numerous. He swept and twisted the space under his feet to shatter the thunder and lightning side. He flashed and fell on the opposite side of Xu Feng. He watched the thunder and lightning from Xu Feng''s riot bombard the void, smash the void and entangle the lightning. People look at Xu Feng forced back crane regulations, they look at Xu Feng sluggishly. This is incredible to them! It''s not easy to get rid of a seven yuan realm and a five yuan realm. However, the five yuan realm could force back the seven yuan realm, which was beyond their expectation. "Although the young master of the Xu family is weak, he is a little weaker, and he does not have the strength of the top disciples of the ancient clan. However, this kind of combat effectiveness is shocking. In the ancient clan, there are very few such forces in the five yuan realm. It''s like a top descendant of the ancient people. " When people sigh, he GUI also stares at Xu Feng. Originally, it was just a playful look, a little more serious. In addition to being a mystic, this young man is also a warlock. With his explosive power, although he can''t compare with him, but the combination of the two, if he is not careful, it is really possible for him to capsize in the gutter. "Come again!" He GUI stares at Xu Feng and says, "let you die this heart of marrying Miss Ziyan." "If you want her to be small, you can''t stop me." Xu Feng did not forget to strike a crane rule. "Hum! You Xu family is not qualified enough to let our young lady be a little girl. " Crane gauge hummed a way, "today let you lie down out of the warlock guild." "I don''t know if I can climb out, but I know you will." When Xu Feng spoke, he avoided the crane rule. "I''m not ashamed of it!" The crane gauge was angry, and a weapon appeared in his hand. The whole body of the weapon was white and cold. Among them, the white crane was carved. The weapon was like a crane''s claw. When it was swung, the crane''s claws shot out from the weapon. The crane''s claws filled the void, and tens of thousands of crane''s claws covered the sky. "Don''t you mean that you can avoid the airtight space? How to avoid you today is to see He GUI stares at Xu Feng, his eyes are gloomy and angry. After that, the weapons in the hands of the crane gauge burst out with cold light, which filled the whole space. Under the white light, countless crane claws appeared, just like infinite white cranes. At this time, only the crane claws with sharp claws were exposed. The overwhelming crane claws excited all the warlock guild. Staring at this scene, they said, "this is the crane''s claw. The boy is suffering "Well! It''s said that the crane''s claws are continuous. The stronger the strength, the more crane claws appear. Cover up everything. " "Yes! With the strength of master hegui, it''s not surprising that there are thousands of crane claws, and every strength is extremely terrible. He can''t stop it. " "Young master hegui is really impatient. He has not been fighting for a long time before he has made such a terrible move." People''s eyes are burning at the void, in their eyes, Xu Feng''s situation at this time has reached the edge of failure, in such a dense crane''s claws, can he still avoid it? Can''t avoid, then how to compare with the strength of his so many crane rules?! The defeat is doomed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2625 "Ten thousand crane claws appear!" When the crane gauge drank, all the crane claws really twined and turned into airtight. They swept and smashed everything, just like tearing the world apart. Everything was to be destroyed, and only crane claws were left in the void. "How do you escape this time?" He GUI stares at Xu Feng, his voice is gloomy, and his tyranny is irresistible. Xu Feng glanced at each other coldly and pointed: "do you really think I will fail?" Under Xu Feng''s words, people saw the scene that made his mother''s eyes wide. They saw Xu Feng''s fingers move and a series of forces shot out, turning into a round of scorching sun. The light covered the space and was perfectly integrated with the space. After the space is blended with the light, it starts to vibrate and twist. When the space overlaps, cracks appear in the void. The crane claws, which originally covered the sky, are moving like a miracle hand. Under the traction of space, the crane claws are condensed in several areas, but the cracks are not There is a power that turns into a crane''s claw. The crane''s claws were covered and caught on Xu Feng''s shadow. A huge explosion sounded, and the whole space collapsed crazily. However, Xu Feng, who was originally thought to have no escape, shot into the space creases and dodged away from the attack of the other party. Looking at the crane''s claws all over the sky, he looks at Xu Feng standing with his hands on the opposite side of the crane''s rules, and blinks his eyes vigorously. His heart shakes Xu Feng''s control of the power of space. For others, there is no other way out of such an impenetrable attack. But he seems to have a pair of miraculous hands, between the fingers, Sheng Sheng cleared a road for him. He GUI looked at Xu Feng with a look of disdain, but also quite angry. But for Xu Feng''s skillful control of the power of space, he also felt shocked and scruples. "The unique skill of your crane family is just like this." Xu Feng did not forget to ridicule each other. "You want to die!" He GUI stares at Xu Feng. He is born in a rage. He blows at Xu Feng''s vital point. However, as before, this group of hegui bombards the void, shattering the void and stirring the wind and cloud. Xu Feng''s figure is in another place. He GUI''s pupil shrinks violently, and Xu Feng''s speed is beyond his expectation. As a seven yuan state, he feels extremely oppressed and bent at Xu Feng''s speed. No matter how strong his moves are, he can''t touch Xu Feng''s clothes. "Asshole!" He GUI scolded in a low voice, and his heart was furious. He had a voice of strength, but he couldn''t even touch each other. What else could he do? "The young master of the Xu family really deserves his reputation, and his skill of escaping is first-class. However, I only saw your escape. It seems that the people of your Xu family will only escape. It''s no wonder that they fled to other countries. " He GUI''s sarcastic voice made people laugh, and the sound of ridicule kept rushing towards Xu Feng. Those disciples of the warlock guild are willing to suppress the Xu family and raise themselves. Xu Feng glanced at these people, then looked at the crane rules and said, "although you are very vulgar, you have to admit that you have succeeded. How about this young master''s taking on you "Good! That''s how the Xu family behaves like a young master. " He GUI laughed, pointing to Xu Feng with his weapon like a crane''s claw in his hand, he said, "I''ll see if your Xu family is good at escaping, what else can you do to come to our warlock guild to show off." When he finished, the weapons in his hand swept out, and the crane shadow was condensed to block the sky and the sun, stirring the sky and the sky. Everything in the sky and the earth was shaking, and the heaven and earth would break up at any time. This terrible force was like the shaking of the nine clouds, which would tear the void. He GUI didn''t leave a hand, a hand is his own ten percent of the strength, ruthless to the extreme. Xu Feng looked at the other side''s impact from the strength, the hands of the power dance, the strength of the whole body is not reserved, the majestic and pure force impact out, causing the resonance of heaven and earth. "Big Dipper star rhyme, four seasons in one." Xu Feng drinks a sound, the holy skill revolts out. Xu Feng knows that there is a big gap between himself and each other''s strength. And he doesn''t expect his ordinary moves to stop him. In this case, the only way to make up for such a gap is to use the strong moves. "The spring water has no trace, the natural fire starts a prairie fire, everything withers and dies, and the ice covers thousands of miles." Under Xu Feng''s voice, the endless spring water is just like a river rushing out, burning a big fire on it, sending out the breath of withering. The spring water rushes forward and freezes together again, and the blazing fire seems to be burning on an iceberg. The power of terror met the crane gauge with awe. The whole world is left with the strength of two people. The power covers the heaven and earth, and constantly gushes out. The sound of collision continued, the explosion of strength set off thousands of wind howling, the clouds were shaken to pieces. Two people flash in the void, all kinds of forces riot out, the shadow brought by the figure is smashed by one after another. People look at the sky full of fire with the chill, a dull look at Xu Feng, eyes have surprise. Xu Feng with the strength of five yuan territory, really broke out can be comparable to the strength of seven yuan. It''s unbelievable!He GUI also can''t believe it. At this time, although his strength still has a weak advantage. However, under the continuous attack of the other side, he could not take advantage of it. "Even if you don''t use speed, you can''t help me." Xu Feng''s voice pierced into hegui''s body like a needle. He Guzhi felt that he was red in the face. He never thought that he could not do anything about a five yuan state as he was a seven yuan state. This is a slap on his face. If this battle is defeated, what face does he have to say about Xu Feng? What face to face Ziyan? "You''re just blocking my first attack. How about you try my trick. The unique skill of crane family, ten thousand cranes fly together. " Under the fury of the crane gauge, countless forces emerged from his body, integrated with the spirit of heaven and earth, sending out infinite power. Countless white cranes spread out, covered the earth, pecked or scratched, and went straight to Xu Feng. "You have holy skills, when I have them? You try my trick. " When the crane rules speak, the space vibrates at all costs, and the white crane flies with infinite strength, which can be overwhelming and powerful, which makes people awe and yearn for. Xu Feng looked at the surging strength of the river and sea, and his face changed. Just give him to be able to use the holy skill to block the attack of the other side, but in the other side also uses the holy skill, Xu Feng''s advantage disappears. If you are shrouded in such power, Xu Feng is afraid that there is only one way to lose. "Give up. Get out of the warlock guild. I don''t care about you. " He GUI angrily cried, "Miss Ziyan is not something you can think about." "Ben Shaozhu said that he would consider making her small." "Stubborn!" Miss Ziyan didn''t know how to make such a fuss. The momentum of his outburst is more amazing, and the strength of his whole body is no longer reserved. He sweeps Xu Feng away. "Big Dipper star rhyme!" Xu Feng drank, the strength of the stock gushed out, with unprecedented momentum, turned into a tiger, fierce claws, straight sweep away the crane gauge. "Hum! When you reach the state of seven yuan, come and fight me again. This kind of power is not worth mentioning after I use my holy skills. " Crane regulations sneer, ten thousand cranes dive down, will destroy the tiger. "That may not be so!" Xu Feng said, "nine heavy thunder! Roast you animals When Xu Feng spoke, Jiuchong Tianlei was integrated into Xu Feng''s Beidou star rhyme. The Beidou star formula suddenly flashed with thunder light, and its original strength doubled again. The terrifying force burst out with the power of heaven and earth, just like the punishment of heaven and earth. He GUI''s eyes jumped, and he couldn''t help scolding. He thought that although this boy''s realm was not high. However, it is also a kind of alien to be able to cultivate both techniques and Xuangong to this point. "Strong is strong. I''m afraid no one can stop this move before reaching the seven yuan realm. However, I''m sorry that you met me, which doomed you to failure When he GUI spoke, all the momentum in his body stormed out and said, "break it for me." In the fall of the crane gauge''s voice, the ten thousand cranes dive, and the living ones want to disperse this terrible force. Cracks appear in the tiger of Xu Feng''s condensation. The next moment, Xu Feng''s tiger will be broken by the other party. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng looks dignified, his big move is broken, the strength of the other side will certainly impact himself. Even if the terror broke out, it was destroyed by the same force. Xu Feng''s fingers moved, and a series of thunder and lightning burst out. At the same time, he continued to display dozens of Vajra divinity protection skills to himself. At this time, Xu Feng''s Vajra protection has been very terrible, even if it is a powerful blow, it can also block most of the power. "Boom..." In a loud noise, Xu Feng''s grand move was finally broken. At the same time, countless powerful Qi burst out, and the strong Qi exploded around, smashing everything to pieces. The sky was going to collapse at this moment. After breaking through Xu Feng''s big move, Yu limeng impacts Xu Feng. "Die!" He GUI drinks a lot. Under the heavy drinking of the crane gauge, the force rushed to Xu Feng and bombarded Xu Feng. The seal script of Xu Feng''s dozens of Vajra body protection skills burst out, completely unable to resist the attack of the crane gauge. However, under the block of dozens of seal characters, the impact force of Xu Feng was also reduced by more than half. However, even if the remaining strength, but also enough to hit Xu Feng. So he GUI looked at the force rushed to Xu Feng''s body, he laughed: "the foreign Xu family is just like this, your little Lord, is not to me heavy damage." He GUI''s words fall, and this force is bombarded on Xu Feng''s body, and everyone is excited. "Although the boy is a little more magical, he is not the opponent of seven yuan realm after all." "Boy! Fall down He GUI also laughed, "Miss Ziyan is not what you can think of." But the laughter of crane gauge didn''t last long, but he was staring at the front like a ghost. His eyes were full of disbelief. "No way!" Xu Feng, who should have fallen down, flashed and shot at the crane gauge with a palm of infinite power. It was amazing.People can''t believe that they saw Xu Feng bombarded by that force, which is absolutely not wrong. However, how could he be so powerful? Did he really ignore his own life and death, and forced himself to raise his last breath to attack the crane gauge?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2626 See Xu Feng a hand straight bang, crane regulations quickly avoid, but at this time it seems a bit embarrassed. He had thought that Xu Feng had been seriously injured and would not be able to fight again. However, there thought that this blow did not seriously hurt Xu Feng, but Xu Feng came as fast as lightning. He GUI avoided Xu Feng''s palm, but suddenly found that the thunder and lightning burst out of the void. The thunder and lightning burst out and hit him. The crane rules can''t be avoided at all. They can only block the past. "Boom..." Power and thunder and lightning collide together, and the thunder and lightning is smashed. While the thunder and lightning were smashed, Xu Feng took the opportunity to print it on the crane gauge. The crane gauge was blown backward by Xu Feng''s palm and smashed hard. When he heard the sound of bone cracking, he also screamed and threw it on the duel field. "Touch..." The flesh collided with the ground, and the eardrums of everyone were shocked. After one sluggish reaction, they ran to the side of the crane gauge, lifted the crane gauge up and yelled, "young master!" Crane gauge hand covered his mouth, throat rolled a few times, a stream of blood gushed from the mouth, staring at Xu Feng sullenly, his eyes were very unwilling. He still didn''t want to understand why he didn''t seriously hurt the other side? Let oneself relax vigilance, and then Xu Feng again and again, on the contrary, is to let oneself be bombed seriously. "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you''re not hurt." He GUI stares at Xu Feng, unwilling to show in his eyes and glares at Xu Feng angrily. Xu Feng glanced at the crane regulations and said with disdain: "to be the king and defeat the enemy, I only know that I have won. It has nothing to do with me as to whether it is the result of your relaxation of the miscalculation At the same time, Xu Feng quietly calmed down his heart and blood. Although he was strong in body, he still suffered some damage from the other side''s attack. It''s just that it''s worth it. By his attack, can let the other party lose in their own hands, this business is very worthwhile. "Come again!" Crane gauge roars a way, speak between, a mouth of blood gushes out in the mouth. He is unwilling, it is not that his strength is inferior to Xu Feng, but that the boy is too mean. How can he resist such strength? Is his flesh so strong? "Come back when you get well." Xu Feng stares at the crane rules and says lightly, "the warlock guild is just like this. The seven yuan realm can''t even clean up a five yuan realm. What face do you have to insult the foreign Xu family? " "You..." He GUI looks pale and wants to refute what he says, but Xu Feng says. "You what you? It''s just rubbish. I have the face to talk to me. I''ll leave my words here today, miss of the Sorcerer''s guild, and I''ll make a decision. " Xu Feng stares at the crane gauge and says, word by word, "what can you do for me?" A word let the crane gauge can no longer help, a breath of blood gushed from the mouth. "You want to die!" He took out a crystal clear elixir from his arms. The red medicine appeared as if there was a white crane singing. The pill could lead the heaven and earth to die for it. When the pill appeared, xuanzhe, who supported the crane gauge, changed his face and stopped him from shouting: "young master You... " Seeing that someone was holding his hand, he angrily said, "get out of here!" "Young master! You... " The disciple who supported the crane gauge was in a hurry, and still wanted to stop it. This red medicine is the elixir of the crane family. Red medicine can stimulate the blood of crane rules and repair all serious injuries in a short time. However, if the effect of the medicine was stopped and the strength of the blood vessels retreated, it would only aggravate the injury. Therefore, he was a bit anxious when he GUI took out such an elixir. He GUI, regardless of the other side''s stop, swallows down the elixir. He GUI is unwilling to accept that he is not inferior to Xu Feng in strength, but is calculated by the other party. Therefore, he must clean up Xu Feng even though he is fighting for more injuries. After the red medicine was swallowed in, the mark on the forehead of the crane gauge flickered fiercely. Between the flash of the mark, the power of blood came out from his body, and his face gradually became ruddy. The originally pale and seriously injured situation actually dissipated at this time. After he GUI absorbed the power of the whole elixir, he stood up and looked at Xu Feng gloomily: "who wins, who loses, and who has not yet won." Xu Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the pill he had just taken was so strong. Now he GUI is not only without a trace of injury, but also has some improvement in momentum. "It''s a magic pill." Xu Feng stares at the crane regulations, thinking that the elixir that can restore the seven yuan state of Da Neng to such a level is the lowest level of the earth. "Again, you will still lose." Xu Feng stares at the crane gauge and says, "your warlock guild is not as good as my Xu family. It was not as good as it was before, but still worse in the future. Can let your young lady do small. I have taken good care of your warlock guild Xu Feng''s sarcasm not only made the crane gauge glare, but also the other disciples. Staring at Xu Feng angrily, he said, "what are you? You dare to speak up here." Xu Feng glanced at each other and slapped him in the past. A slap did not bring up a little ripple, but the other side''s face red and swollen terror, was turned over by Xu Feng fan. Looking at the fan turned on the xuanzhe, Xu Feng hummed: "even the power is not to, what qualifications and this young master to speak, dare to say more, this little Lord killed you."Xu Feng''s domineering words make people glare at each other, but no one dares to say anything. When he GUI saw that Xu Feng had no scruples about beating the people of the warlock guild, he was angry and looked at Xu Feng and said, "what are you? You''re also with the people of the warlock guild. I will take revenge for you today and let each of you kick him "Yes The disciples of the warlock guild were infuriated by Xu Feng''s tough and overbearing. When he GUI spoke, he changed his direction, and his strength poured out from them. The strength of the crane gauge suddenly rose to a level of terror. At this moment, the sky and the sky were smashed by his momentum. Although he has confidence to defeat Xu Feng, his efficacy is limited by time. If Xu Feng drags by his speed, he is afraid to be defeated. With the help of the power of the warlock guild. Form a large array, all the forces gathered in one, enough to clean up Xu Feng. "It''s really interesting. One can''t beat. Is it useful for a group to come up?" Xu Feng stares at the crane gauge, his eyes are full of sneer. "Today I want you to pay for insulting the warlock guild." He GUI stares at Xu Feng. "What will you pay for insulting the Xu family? If you''re not as good as you are, you''re not as good as you are. " Xu Feng stares at the crane gauge and says, "what tricks does your warlock guild have? I''ll follow it." Hearing that Xu Feng ignored the whole Sorcerer''s guild with his own strength, the disciples were even more furious. His strength poured into the body of hegui: "master crane, what are you waiting for. What a mess The strength of the crane gauge continued to climb, and soon climbed to the top of the seven yuan realm, and was still climbing up. The strength of this array is amazing. "Xu Feng! This great power can unite the strength and the whole body of ten thousand people. I''d like to see how you can stop it. " He GUI stares at Xu Feng''s gloomy way. Xu Feng shook his head: "in front of me, many people are useless." "It''s no use. Waiting will make you cry." He GUI hates Xu Feng very much. It''s not only the boy''s idea of Ziyan, but more importantly, he is too arrogant. In other people''s territory, he looks like Laozi is the best in the world. With the change of the finger of crane gauge, all the forces gathered around him. He felt that he was stronger than ever before, which was at least twice as strong as just now. It''s enough to clean up Xu Feng. "One move is enough to get rid of you." Xu Feng looked at the crane regulations, and suddenly came out a word, let a magician xuanzhe glare at Xu Feng, one by one furious. "Master crane, kill this boy!" "Young master crane, what are you doing? Kill him." "Grandma, he can''t get out of bed. It''s too damn arrogant." One by one, they were furious, and the crane regulations were also the same. They broke out the force of terror and went straight to Xu Feng. The power of terror shocked Xu Feng. At this time, the power was far stronger than before. Xu Feng was not sure to stop it, so he chose to avoid it. Strength bombardment stands out in Xu Feng, crane gauge hums a way: "you still only know to escape after all." "Who told you that I was going to flee, but the young master said that one move could destroy you. One move is enough. Do you think I really pay attention to the strength of your seven yuan realm? Just now, just to tease you When Xu Feng finished speaking, Xu Feng''s seal was tied up, and all the forces were pounding out, affecting the surrounding space. When Xu Feng turned his hand, he yelled: "the field is now!" Under Xu Feng''s voice, Xu Feng''s palm covers the world, and all the people who besiege him are led into the void by Xu Feng and have not entered his field. He GUI and others were brought into the field by Xu Feng. He felt that he had lost the resonance with heaven and earth. He felt as if he was in an isolated place. He was shocked and looked around him with astonishment: "field?" "Yes! I don''t want to use the field, but I just want to tell you that even if I don''t rely on the body, I can defeat you. " The crane gauge was shocked. He tried to display his fingerprints and tried to use the power of heaven and earth. However, he found that he could not use any of the power. All of these gave him a kind of suppression and a great sense of exclusion. "Well, that''s the end." Xu Feng''s voice rings in every direction of the field, but people can''t see his figure. When Xu Feng''s voice is finished, there is a riot in the field. A stream of power appeared in the field, and each power was extremely terrifying, throwing it at the disciples of the sorcerer guild. The disciples of the warlock guild couldn''t believe it. However, in the field, they were like people who were bound by their hands. They couldn''t resist the power of the whole field. They screamed and were thrown out of the field and fell to the ground. These many disciples were thrown out by Xu Feng without stopping a move. "what''s the use of such mysterious magicians? I am not afraid of many people. " When the crane gauge was horrified, Xu Feng''s words rang out again: "then you are left. You take my next move and have a look."Xu Feng''s words fall, the power of the whole field surges up, just like the surging river. Looking at this scene, he GUI was shocked. Xu Feng was just like a God who controlled the world. This illusion made him fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2627 "Touch..." With a loud noise, the crane gauge was thrown out of the field and hit the ground with a big hole. The back was smashed with blood and flesh. He GUI tried hard to get up, but he couldn''t struggle. At this time, Xu Feng also stepped out of the void and looked at the struggling crane gauge. He knew more about the strength of the field in his heart. In other words, with the help of the field, he can carry more than three seven yuan realms. With the strength of the five yuan realm, it is astonishing to be able to contend with three seven yuan realm. Crane gauge at this time no more fluke, see Xu Feng step by step toward him, the heart is extremely shocked. The other side actually understands the essence of supernatural powers. How can he fight against it? Maybe he can win by reaching the eight yuan state. Around the sound of screams constantly, crane gauge has regret, not only he was the other side dry overturned. Along with the disciples of the warlock guild, they were all severely damaged. "Sorcerer guild, that''s all. Today, I want your arms. To tell you, you can''t easily slander and insult the Xu family. " Xu Feng stares at the crane gauge and walks towards the crane gauge step by step. The crane gauge''s face was frightened, and his body wriggled to escape, but he was once again hit hard, where he could escape. Can only helplessly watch Xu Feng''s feet raised, to step on his arm. When Xu Feng was ready to step down, a furious voice suddenly rang up, and the voice shook the sky: "stop it!" With this thunderbolt like fury, a force is also toward Xu Feng''s back. The power is fierce and terrifying, and it is no less than a full attack by crane gauge. This force makes Xu Feng have to dodge, but at the same time, Xu Feng is not ready to let go of the crane gauge. The soul power sweeps out, turns into legs and feet, and tramples on the arm of the crane gauge. Xu Feng knows the toughness of the visitors, but it doesn''t mean that he will let go of the crane rules. Since he insulted the Xu family, he must pay a little price. "Ah..." He GUI screamed, which made people feel cold. At this time, a young man in white and long hair was standing beside him. The young man showed his strength and shot out several medical techniques, which fell on the crane gauge. His eyes turned to Xu Feng, who was already standing in the distance. He was angry, but he didn''t think that he had already called him to stop. The other party actually broke the arm of crane gauge without any scruple. "How dare you The young man stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng glanced at him and said: "insult Xu family, just want him a pair of arms, already give you warlock guild face." "But this is the warlock guild!" The young man stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t know what the young man was, but his momentum was obviously higher than that of the crane gauge. "No matter where you insult the Xu family, you should get the price you deserve." Xu Feng light said, not because of the other side''s strong and afraid. The young man stares at Xu Feng and looks at the young master of the Xu family. It is said that he killed the emperor''s realm, and it is said that he can''t even reach the seven yuan realm. He was also curious in his heart, but he didn''t expect the other side to be so strong. In the warlock guild territory, the arm of crane gauge was broken. This is the face of the sorcerer guild. "You break his hands. Do you believe that you are broken and thrown out of the sorcerer guild?" The youth stares at Xu Feng to say. "Letter! But there is something to do and something to do. He insults the Xu family, so I have to do it. It''s like, if I break his arm, you''ll stand up for him. " Xu Feng light said, "we have their own positions, if you want me to admit mistakes, you don''t have to say. I''ll follow whatever you have "Huang Nianjun! After breaking the limbs of this boy, he threatened that the Sorcerer''s guild was just like this. He wanted to catch Miss Ziyan to be a minor. This is an insult to the warlock guild, and he can''t be let go. " He GUI endured the pain, biting his teeth to the young man, and his voice was resentful. Huang Nianjun, who was called Huang Nianjun, raised his eyebrows and said to Xu Feng, "do you really say that?" Xu Feng did not answer, the other warlock Association''s warlock xuanzhe immediately took the word: "young master Huang, that''s what he said. Please, why does the warlock guild come out?" "Yes! He doesn''t think there is anyone in our guild of warlocks! " "Master Huang, kill him. What''s great about the Xu family outside the territory? We can''t let the warlock guild be humiliated." Word after sentence pleaded with Huang Nianjun. Huang Nianjun''s face became more and more ugly. He looked at Xu Feng and said, "insult the warlock guild here. Do you know what the price is?" Xu Feng glanced at each other and said, "I don''t know, I don''t want to know. If you can ridicule my family, I will insult you. " "You''re looking for death." Huang Nianjun stares at Xu Feng, "well, today I''ll take a look at the foreign Xu family''s little master''s big move." Xu Feng shook his head and said, "no!" "What? Dare not? Those who dare to insult our sorcerer guild and move my sorcerer guild here dare not fight with me? " Huang Nianjun stares at Xu Feng and sneers, "if so, you write down that the foreign Xu family is not as good as the warlock guild, and I will let you leave here today.""You are wrong!" Xu Feng stares at Huang Nianjun and says, "I''m not afraid, but I don''t want you to come out one by one." "Well?" Huang Nianjun doesn''t understand and looks at Xu Feng in doubt. Xu Feng stares at Huang Nianjun word by word and says: "today this little Lord put the words here, your miss Ziyan, this young main she does small must decide. Some of you sorcerers'' guild are unconvinced. After three days, all of you will come here. The young Lord is waiting for you. " "Wow..." Everyone was in an uproar. They looked at Xu Feng one by one. They pulled out their ears and looked at each other. They were sure that they had not heard Xu Feng wrong. What does this mean, kid? Does he want to fight against the younger generation of the whole warlock guild? Is he crazy? There are many young talents in the Sorcerer''s guild, and there are many mysterious people who adore Miss Ziyan. What does he think he is when he challenges others by himself? Do you think you are invincible if you lose a seven yuan realm? He GUI is the best of the younger generation of warlock guild, but it is not the strongest. Not to mention that there are some figures in the sorcerer guild that are comparable to the top ancient royal sons and saints. Huang Nianjun in front of him alone has reached the level of eight yuan. Even if Xu Feng has a field, he is not necessarily able to do anything about him. And Huang Nianjun has several characters in the warlock guild. Xu Feng is clamoring at this time, unconvinced are looking for him, this is not looking for death is why? Huang Nianjun did not expect Xu Feng to be so bold. He looked at Xu Feng dully and felt incredible. What kind of ambition did this boy have? How dare he say such a sentence? Usually, the prince and son of the top ancient clan dare not say such words when they come to the warlock guild. Although the warlock guild is not an ancient clan, it is not inferior to the ancient clan in any way. Including the cultivation of the younger generation! If he had the power to kill the emperor, he could still say that, but in fact, he did not even have the strength of the seven yuan realm. This kind of strength is not even qualified to be the disciple of the top ancient clan. Funny is, he actually threatened to challenge the whole warlock guild. He became a warlock guild. The younger generation of warlock mystics were all made of tofu? Huang Nianjun was angry and felt greatly insulted. "What? How dare you not? " Xu Feng stares at each other and says, "don''t you say that my foreign Xu family is just like this? Well, let''s see. How about my overseas Xu family? " "If you look for shame yourself, you can''t blame anyone else. After three days, I will be enough to clean you up. " Huang Nianjun stares at Xu Feng and says darkly. Xu Feng glanced, shook his head and said, "you are not qualified! Today, this little Lord''s words are put here. If anyone doesn''t like it, the Xu family is better than your warlock guild. If anyone is not convinced, I will marry Ziyan to be a little girl. You can come to me. I''ve got them all. " Xu Feng at this time has been regardless of the consequences, he knows that from breaking the arm of crane gauge, there is no way back. Now it''s just a Huang Nianjun, but after taking one out, another warlock xuanzhe comes. In the warlock guild, hasn''t anyone come to the fore for the crane gauge? Since it is destined that there are people who make the first step in crane regulation, Xu Feng is not as doomed as himself to speak out, and can still fight for three days. In three days, he can make a good plan for the war. "Three days later, I''ll be waiting for you." Xu Feng finished this sentence, turned to the outside and did not even look at Huang Nianjun and others. A warlock tried to block Xu Feng, but Huang Nianjun drank it and said to the other side, "let him go. I want to have a look. Three days later, how did he stop the anger of my warlock guild. It''s stupid to try to fight against the whole young generation of the warlock guild with the power of one person. " "It''s a big tone, but I don''t know how he died three days later." Everyone glared at Xu Feng''s back, anger enough to burn the world, their warlock guild has never been so despised. "Spread the news and let the warlock guild know that there is a man who threatens to fight against all the younger generation of our warlock guild." Huang Nianjun issued an order, "I want to let the world know that the foreign Xu family can''t compare with the Sorcerer''s guild, and let the boy become a cocoon." "Yes People are also impatient to spread Xu Feng''s news. For them, the bigger the matter is, the better. Let the world know how arrogant Xu family is. The higher he stands, the heavier he will fall. Huang Nianjun raised the crane gauge, looked at the crane gauge two drooping weak hands, his face more gloomy. Of course, Xu Feng knows what kind of sensation his words will cause, but he doesn''t care at all. As the young master of the Xu family, is he afraid of offending others? All he has to do is to protect the face of the Xu family. Now, the younger generation of the warlock guild hate Ziyan deeply because of Ziyan, and they are extremely sarcastic. If he doesn''t do anything, he will be sorry for his status as the young master of the Xu family. Although Xu Feng also knows that doing so is definitely a hornet''s nest. However, he had no way. From the beginning of accepting the provocation of crane rules, he was doomed to be challenged by the people of warlock guild.Since there is no way to avoid it, fight them. Even if it''s a failure, it''s going to be a big failure, not a weak reputation of the Xu family! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2628 Xu Feng''s declaration, like a strong wind, swept the whole warlock guild, so the whole warlock guild was indignant. With the younger generation of warlocks xuanzhe as the main, one by one clamoring to trample on Xu Feng under the feet of cruel insult. The elders of the older generation, naturally, are furious and bring out the younger generation of their own family one by one. Then he gave them an order: even if it''s death? You should also step on the boy of Xu family! In this way, the younger generation of the whole warlock guild put down their angry words and threatened not to insult Xu Feng. There are so many young people in the Sorcerer''s guild. Such angry words ring out in the ancient city of warlocks, which is almost to the sky. This boils the sound, lets not the sorcerer guild person, one by one frightened. Of course, Xu Feng is also highly respected. The boy of Xu family is too wild to challenge the bold words of the whole warlock guild. Didn''t he know it was a hornet''s nest. And is it a huge wasp nest? The power of one person dare to challenge the younger generation of the whole warlock guild. Even the legendary strong dare not do so. But the boy did it recklessly. "Is he really good at it, or is it just for smoking?" People are surprised, for Xu Feng they are not unfamiliar, rumor destroyed the character of the emperor. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, there is a legend about him in Xijiang. "If he wants to have the strength of the imperial realm, he can be so clamoring. Even if you yell at the warlock guild, the older generation is enough. But does he really have such strength? " People do not believe that if Xu Feng has such strength. Do you still need to pay attention to the younger generation''s provocation? It has reached a high level. For example, the warlock guild will slap him in the face if he doesn''t use his hand. When people who don''t know why Xu Feng''s strength is in the end, the real report about Xu Feng''s strength came out. Five yuan realm! Can erupt the strength which is comparable to the seven yuan realm! It has the essence of the magic nine fold heaven and earth formula, which can condense the field. As soon as the field comes out, even the metaphysics of the seven yuan realm have only one way to go. However, even in the field, the strength is at most as good as the eight yuan realm. The result was astounding to everyone. The outbreak of the five yuan realm is comparable to the strength of the seven yuan realm, which is really shocking. In ordinary times, they may be shocked. But now what is the situation, now is equivalent to Xu Feng poked hornet nest! Even if he has the strength of the eight yuan realm, it is not enough to see. It is enough to drown Xu Feng with one saliva of the younger generation of the warlock guild. "This boy is so bold. The field is not out of the seven yuan realm is not comparable, and the field out of the eight yuan realm at most. It''s really terrifying that he can transcend so many realms and explode with such power. But, put down such bold words, this is not looking for smoke, what is it for? " The crowd sighed, thinking that this young man with marvelous skills was also an impulsive young man who didn''t know the consequences. "It''s really strange how the Xu family exists in foreign countries. How can their young master only have the strength of five yuan territory. The orthodoxy of the Xu family in foreign countries is rich in resources. Even a piece of trash can push him into the realm of power. But they have only five yuan territory? " "It''s said that this young man is only 18 years old. At the age of 18, he has reached the level of five yuan, which is quite good in the ancient people." "That''s true, but the little master of Xinghai ancient clan was more than five yuan territory at that time. It seems that the foreign Xu family has indeed declined, and their next generation can''t compare with the Xinghai ancient clan. I''m afraid that in the future, it may be destroyed by the Xinghai ancient clan. " "You are wrong! One thing you don''t know! This young master of the Xu family was not cultivated by the Xu family from abroad. " "Well? what do you mean? Oh, by the way, it is said that his master was trained by he di, the first person in ancient times. He di is not worthy of his name. His disciples, how to push to legend. Why is it still great power? The first person in ancient times is somewhat exaggerated. I''ve heard that even the old man''s tradition is breaking through the legend. The old man of broken void is not comparable to he di''s name. " "What do you know! Let me say, there is no young man like him in the world. Let''s not say whether he really killed the emperor. Just relying on him to reach the five yuan realm without a trace of Xu family''s strength, nor with the help of many Hedi''s power, is not comparable to the ancient disciples. Although the Star Sea Prince is strong, if he does not have the star sea ancient clan to do the backing, perhaps the great ability may not be able to achieve "What? You said that he did not rely on the strength of outsiders, to achieve such strength is his own cultivation? It''s impossible! " The crowd could not help but exclaim and shook their heads vigorously, in their eyes. It is impossible to reach the five yuan realm with the strength of 18 years old without the help of ancient nationality resources, orthodoxy and so on. No one can be so evil. Even the saints had never heard of them, and their blood power was unparalleled in the world. However, I haven''t heard of anyone who has reached the level of five yuan at the age of eighteen! Of course, there may have been such characters, but they don''t know it. For example, who knows what level he is when he is 18 years old? But such mythical characters only exist in legends. In fact, they do not want to believe that there are such people."No way?! I came from southern Xinjiang! It''s the xuanzhe of the great star empire. I''ve got some news about him! He''s a young master of the Xu family from abroad. But he is also a servant of the Xiao family. He is the servant of Miss Xiao''s sister in the middle region. All along, his practice is his own exploration. He didn''t even go back to the Xu family In a word, people around him fell into a dead silence, staring at the mysterious person who told them the news. "You Are you sure you''re right? The minority owners of the Xu family in foreign countries did not just rely on the power of the family. What''s more, he is a servant of the Xiao family, the son of the Xu family, and a servant? " People feel like hearing a joke, which is incredible. I''m afraid no one will believe it! "If you don''t believe it, it''s no secret that you can go to southern Xinjiang to explore it. People in the big star Empire know it. " When they saw that he didn''t want to be fake, they were silent one by one. It''s so strange. I can reach the five yuan state at the age of 18, which is beyond the description of evil spirits. What''s more, what kind of status he was that he would become the servant of the second Miss Xiao family. Although, Miss Xiao is also a monster level figure, can be called a legend in the middle region. However, it is not qualified to let a saint son of the ancient nationality be a servant? "Is the Xu family crazy? How can you promise such a thing? " People think it''s incredible, which is more legendary than reading stories. The whole warlock ancient city was so noisy because of this incident that some people even put up the slogan of not breaking the promise that the thief would never return. After Xu Feng saw it, he almost didn''t spray it out. I wonder if this man also borrowed his body to return his soul. Otherwise, how can we pirate the slogan "no broken Loulan will never be returned". "How shameless Xu Feng despised the warlock guild in his heart, a group of people, thinking that these people were too uneducated. Even slogans should be copied from others. Of course, Xu Feng came out after three days of closure. Everywhere I went, I glared at him. As if he is really a thief, so that countless people despise. "Shit! But it''s just a challenge to you. Do you have to look at me with the eyes of the enemy of life and death? " Xu Feng slander in the heart, but the body is held high, in countless people''s angry eyes, indifferent and walk. Of course, Xu Feng is pretending to be indifferent. He was also worried. There were too many people who glared at him. Xu Feng even doubted that throwing a rotten egg would kill him and stink him to death? "Is the beehive bigger?" When Xu Feng arrived at the agreed arena, the vast arena was already crowded with people. I don''t know how many floors there are inside and outside. This scene makes Xu Feng reflect on his own words, is it really so hateful? Xu Feng shook his head and felt that he was not too wild. But that is to say a word to marry Ziyan. Women are always married. Besides, being small is more popular than being big. "I do it for your lady, but you hate me to the bone. Sure enough, good people can''t do it. " Xu Feng sighed and felt that he had been wronged infinitely. Xu Feng''s appearance was suddenly found by the sharp eyed disciples, one by one immediately cried out: "he''s coming! Here comes the boastful fellow "Come on! Everyone spits and drowns him "That is, do you have the rotten eggs with you? Kill him. Let him be so arrogant. " Xu Feng listened to this angry words and felt a cool breath rising from his back. I thought that everyone would spit and not drown themselves, but also disgust themselves to death. Xu junshao should not go back to fight with him first. "Get out of the way! What''s the noise like! Our warlock guild has the demeanor of our warlock guild. Let him in. " Huang Nianjun''s voice broke out in the void and spread to every warlock xuanzhe''s ear, which shocked all the warlock xuanzhe. "Get out of the way! Don''t let people say that I don''t have the demeanor of warlock guild! Go to the arena and say it. " Huang Nianjun''s majestic voice finally made all the metaphysics resist spitting and make way for the duel field. Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, walked into the road, and said with a laugh: "the warlock guild really has some demeanor. I thought that you would have more people bullying less people. Each spit makes me sick to death." Xu Feng''s words let life with such ideas suppress their own ideas, thinking that in any case can not do so, can not let this boy insult and despise the warlock guild. Now let this boy live for a long time, and you disciples and others will fight against him. Xu Feng see finally no one has spit posture, this just relieved, slowly toward the warlock guild. "Mr. Xu is really on time!" Huang Nianjun looked at the high hanging sun and snorted coldly at Xu Feng. "Is it? Do you think I''m on time "Xu Feng laughs," in fact, I also feel that I conduct myself on time "Pooh!" Finally, someone couldn''t help but scold, looked at the high hanging sun, thought that such shameless words, how can you say it without pressure!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2629 "You''re on time." Huang Nianjun couldn''t help sneering, "but I admire your courage. I dare to appear." Xu Feng laughed and said, "what can I dare not do? But you are too timid to ask so many people to take courage for you. Your warlock guild is too young and talented. " This sentence is tantamount to stabbing the hornet''s nest and getting angry one by one. "Boy! What are you? Do we need courage? " "You are a coward, don''t think of others like this. If you are not timid, don''t run today "Asshole! You can insult my warlock guild. We must step on you today. " One by one, furious, facing Xu Feng is breaking open to scold. "Ha ha ha..." Xu Feng suddenly burst out laughing. The laughter shook the sky, and the sound wave burst out, which made the eardrum vibrate and hurt. "Ridiculous! Tens of thousands of warlock guild besieged me, and even called me cowardly. It''s ridiculous, ha ha... " When Huang Nianjun heard Xu Feng''s words, his face was gloomy and ugly, and he called out in anger to the disciples of the Sorcerer''s Guild who were still cursing: "stop!" Huang Nianjun''s angry voice calmed down. Huang Nianjun looked at Xu Feng: "there are no timid people in our warlock Association. These thousands of disciples just want to see what happens to those who insult our guild." "Well chosen. But it''s not timidity. Call on others to suppress the fear in your heart. Who knows? " Xu Feng said casually, anyway, he was convinced that the warlock guild was timid. Huang Nianjun saw another warlock, xuanzhe, ready to curse. He waved to stop him. He looked at Xu Feng and said, "you are smart, but it doesn''t mean anything. It''s a dream for you to walk out of here perfectly today. " "I thought so!" Xu Feng nodded, looked at Huang Nianjun and said, "I never thought I could get out of here safely. After all, you can drown me with one spit." Seeing Xu Feng''s roundabout sarcasm again, Huang Nianjun''s face is more gloomy and terrifying. The long gun suddenly appears in his hand and sets up the gun: "don''t worry! There will be no more people and less bullies in the feeding gate Xu Feng glanced at the sea of people, then looked at Huang Nianjun and said: "it doesn''t matter! I don''t care how many of you are! No matter how many ants there are, can they still shake the elephant? " "You..." The anger of the crowd, which was hard to contain, broke out again. This boy is too damn arrogant. He scolds the warlock guild. The younger generation are all ants. What kind of a thing is he? What qualification is he to insult the warlock guild like this. "Master Huang! Why are you talking so much nonsense to him? Just do it "Yes! What else do you say to such a bluffing fool and break his limbs directly "Master Huang, let''s do it. If you don''t, we will. We don''t want to see this boy for a moment." Xu Feng scolds, constantly urges Huang Nianjun to move out, the fury in the voice Xu Feng can clearly feel the way. Tens of thousands of people gather their anger, which can shake the sky. But Xu Feng did not change color at all. From his entering here, he knew that there was a fierce battle today, and it was impossible to get out of here safely. But even so, Xu Feng also wants to fight them. It is not only for the warlock guild to know themselves, but also for the people of the Xu family. From the mouth of he Lao, he knew that his parents had let him go abroad alone, and that it would be a great pressure for Xu family not to take him back to other countries. Now Xu Feng is to let the people of the Xu family look at him differently and tell them that even if he grows up abroad, his accomplishments will not be low. Therefore, he will relieve some parents'' pressure. "Come on! Let me see how strong the warlock guild is. " Xu Feng stares at Huang Nianjun, "just hope you don''t let me down." "Don''t worry! Today will not let you down! Similarly, I don''t want me to insult you wantonly Huang Nianjun said to Xu Feng, "this will disappoint us all." Xu Feng took a breath and took out a long sword. The sword was in the treasure house of Xuehai ancient people when they killed the Xuehai clan. It''s a top-grade spirit weapon. It''s a good sword. He refined it. With the help of this murderous cold sword, his strength will increase a little. So Xu Feng, who didn''t take advantage of the weapon, took the sword as a weapon. At this time, when the sword was waving, the shadow of the sword flashed and turned into a net of swords. It was very cold. "Good sword technique!" Huang Nianjun looked at Xu Feng''s hand and exclaimed, "the control of aura and heaven and earth has reached a delicate level. It''s hard to imagine that the five yuan realm has such control. But it''s a pity that you are only five yuan realm. If you reach the eight yuan level, with this skill, I have only a 30% chance of winning you. " Xu Feng light said: "even if I''m only five yuan realm now, the probability of you winning me is not high." The sword in his hand danced, and his sword Qi shot out of the sword net. Xu Feng is very clear, even if the field of application against the eight yuan realm is only five to five. What''s more, although the time in his field has increased, he can persist in it for half an hour at most, which is limited by time. In addition, as a disciple of the ancient tribe, Huang Nianjun must have great skills.So Xu Feng''s real winning rate is less than 50%, with four achievements is good. Because of this, Xu Feng didn''t dare to use his field at this time. He had to fight with Huang Nianjun and find out his way. Only in this way can he exert his field and win him in a limited time. "You don''t have a field? You can''t even win the crane rules without going out of the field, but you still want to fight against me? " Huang Nianjun stares at Xu Feng, waiting for the exhibition area. Xu Feng laughs: "suddenly found you really shameless. Three days ago, we all saw that even if I didn''t use my field, I also hit him hard. You have the face to say you can''t beat him. " "You..." Huang Nianjun glared at Xu Feng angrily, but was interrupted by Xu Feng, "what kind of moves should I use? Don''t worry, the young master in the field will do it. But it depends on whether you are qualified or not When Xu Feng finished speaking, the sword Qi shot out from the long sword and disappeared into the sword net. The sword net covered Huang Nianjun and left with a fierce killing intention, which made people feel palpable. Huang Nianjun stared at the innumerable sword Qi that attacked him and snorted: "it''s just a small skill! See how I break him. " After Huang Nianjun finished, the spear in his hand danced, and a torrent of strength burst out, turning into a gun shadow, and shooting directly at a point in Xu Feng''s sword net. "Break it for me!" Under the roar of Huang Nianjun, the spear shot to a point of the net. Under the explosion, the net burst out, and countless sword Qi was rampant around, bringing out the sound of breaking through the sky and wantonly tyrannical emptiness. Looking at himself spent a lot of effort to condense, enough to let the strong six yuan situation are so easily broken by the other party, Xu Feng slightly frowned. In his heart, Huang Nianjun is even more scrupulous. He is indeed a disciple of the Sorcerer''s guild. If he is really strong, he can easily find the weakness of his sword net, and one shot will break his big move. What''s more, to Xu Feng''s surprise, the opponent is obviously a warlock, but he can perfectly condense the power of the technique to the spear, which is a very delicate control. "A strong enemy!" Xu Feng said slowly in his heart, thinking that Huang Nianjun is not the most top-notch of the disciples. How terrible will the stronger disciple be? Think of this, Xu Feng is no bottom. "Today, those who are afraid of this will lie down and go out." Xu Feng doesn''t worry about the warlock guild''s killing him. After all, his identity as the young master of the Xu family is here. However, it is absolutely necessary to break his limbs and insult him. After all, he did the same thing with crane rules. Although can live, but such a result, is also difficult for Xu Feng to accept. "Even if you really want to enter such a result today, it will not make you feel better. It''s enough to kill one, and earn two. " Xu Feng clenches his teeth and stares straight at Huang Nianjun. With a wave of his sword in his hand, he clearly emits the sound of the sword. "I advise you to use the field of good, your strength in addition to the use of the field, is not qualified to fight with me." Huang Nianjun said faintly. "enough is not enough for you has the final say." When Xu Feng''s voice dropped, Xu Feng''s body shot out fiercely, carefree and trampled, and his power shot to the extreme. It was like mountain lightning, with the power of palpitation, he had to run through the heaven and earth. With a sword like a rainbow, Huang Nianjun did not dare to belittle it. Xu Feng''s speed as fast as lightning changed his complexion. His body suddenly retreated. The spear in his hand danced and turned into a series of gun shadows to defend himself. "Dang..." Xu Feng stabbed his sword on the other side''s spear, and a crisp sound of iron and steel collision broke out. The force was pounding out, shattering the void and opening cracks. After retreating several steps, Xu Feng stood firm and looked at Huang Nianjun with burning eyes. I know more about the power of the eight yuan realm. His strength is much stronger than that of the crane gauge. He is not of a level. The three or five crane rules are not the opponents of Huang Nianjun. The greater the power, the greater the gap between each element. I don''t know how terrible it will be when I get to Jiuyuan. At the top of the nine yuan realm, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to fight with each other. Even the field can be easily broken by the other side. "Again, use the field. Otherwise, you won''t even have a chance to fight me. A five yuan realm, even if it''s magic, I can solve you within ten moves. " Huang Nianjun stares at Xu Feng. "Joke! You can solve me in ten moves, but I will give you twenty Xu Feng looked at the other side with disdain and said, "who can say big words? This little Lord also said that he should be afraid of you, your warlock guild today." In a word, Huang Nianjun couldn''t help it any longer. He wanted to experience how magical Xu Feng''s field was. After all, it''s rare to see the supernatural powers. It''s good for him to see the supernatural powers in the future. However, if the other party insists on it, then give up. It''s just that he''s going to lose miserably. What strength does he have to fight with himself without using the field? Thinking of this, Huang Nianjun''s spear dancing, a gun shadow stirred the wind and cloud, shaking jiuxiao. When they saw that Huang Nianjun was finally serious, they were excited one by one. They had long wanted to see the scene of the boy''s defeat. If Huang Nianjun was serious, it was not far from his defeat.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2630 Huang Nianjun''s spear danced in his hand, and the shadow of the gun stirred the wind and cloud of the world. During the agitation, a series of forces shot out and went straight to Xu Feng. The space collapsed and burst where the strength passed. Power is terrible! The strength of the other side will not be broken easily. The rune flashed at his feet, and Xu Feng shot into the void and fell behind Huang Nianjun. The sword in his hand stabbed at Huang Nianjun. "Very fast!" Huang Nianjun sneered and shot Xu Feng with a backhand shot. A shot is like a thunderbolt, which runs through heaven and earth. Huang Nianjun looks at this gun to go into Xu Feng''s arm, with some ferocity in his eyes. In the heart sneer, the heart way although you are fast, but own eight yuan state strength, is enough to easily clean up you. This shot, it''s going to go through your arm. As Huang Nianjun guessed, his gun really penetrated Xu Feng''s arm. However, looking at the spear through Xu Feng''s arm, he did not have a trace of happiness, but startled to export: "virtual shadow!" Huang Nianjun was shocked, and the spear was withdrawn fiercely. As expected, he felt a flash of cold light in the direction of his left arm. The spear quickly swept over and collided with Xu Feng''s sword. The two men flew back and forth. There is a piece of sleeve fluttering in the void! The rags of his sleeves fell at the feet of Huang Nianjun, and his face was a little pale. I''m glad that if it wasn''t for my quick reaction, I would be afraid of being cut off. "His swordsmanship is too sharp and swift. If he is not careful, he will suffer great losses." Huang Nianjun takes back his contempt for Xu Feng. No matter how much Xu Feng''s strength is worse than him, his speed and sword technique are enough to make him face up to him. The crowd around the warlock guild, watching Huang Nianjun''s sleeve cut off, also felt incredible. "Come again!" Xu Feng stares at Huang Nianjun with full of fighting spirit in his eyes. Although Huang Nianjun''s speed is not comparable to that of himself, his strength is amazing, and his strength is greatly reduced. His speed and sword skill just like that can make him avoid. It''s even harder to hurt him. After all, he must be on guard. Huang Nianjun, holding a long gun, stepped on his sleeve, staring at Xu Feng and said: "this is the first move, there are nine moves. You can rest assured, the remaining nine moves, will let you defeat very thoroughly With that, his spear shot out fiercely, like a rainbow through the sun. In the void brought out a deep trace, traces of black, palpitation. It was like a thunderbolt, which made Xu Feng laugh. He was walking on a happy journey. When he stepped on the water, the waves turned into runes and merged into the void. The body suddenly retreats and escapes from the attack range of commander Huang Nian''s gun. Watching Xu Feng avoid Huang Nianjun''s attack again, many mysterious people stare at the runes at Xu Feng''s feet, and are shocked: when they display their body methods, they can cause the runes to flash. This should be a kind of communication between heaven and earth, belonging to the road. Can we say that Xu Feng''s body method can communicate the power of the road. It''s too scary, isn''t it? Is this another magic power? "How could he exert so many miracles before even the legend arrived? Although there are miracles that can be performed by those who have not yet reached the realm of divinity. But, after all, that is few. However, he has emerged in an endless stream. It''s incredible. " They may not be so surprised when they reach the legend. After all, they can communicate with each other at that time. However, Xu Feng is only a figure in the five yuan realm. There is an immeasurable distance from the legend. But he was able to display, and even master the essence. "What a miracle! Under the same rank, such people should be invincible. " People sigh in their hearts, looking straight at Xu Feng and Huang Nianjun. At this time, above the void, the fight between the two continued to escalate. Huang Nianjun didn''t leave a hand at all. He made a series of force riots, spears dancing, and all kinds of killing moves were shot out continuously. Twining Xu Feng, we should grind Xu Feng to pieces. The power is extremely terrifying and terrifying, and the sky is twisted and broken by its agitation. However, although Xu Feng was suppressed, the strength of the spear was always unable to attack him. One by one he rubbed his body, and the torrent of power ravaged the void, and none of them could fall on Xu Feng. Although Xu Feng had many dangerous signs, he could always avoid this power. "Grass The boy is lucky Many warlock xuanzhe scolded him. Every time he looked at Xu Feng, he would be beaten seriously by Huang Nianjun. When he was about to be excited, Xu Feng could avoid the attack with speed and angle they could not imagine. It made them cringe and scold. Huang Nianjun''s heart is not calm, his power can absolutely suppress Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng can''t help it. Xu Feng couldn''t do it. Xu Feng is very slippery, every time he uses big moves, he can avoid, and then attack him with the help of strength. Although he is not afraid of his strength. However, this beat him to the ground. "Xu Feng''s speed, at least nine yuan realm is good at speed, can be comparable." Huang Nianjun thought about it in his heart and held back. "Ha ha! Didn''t you threaten to beat me with ten moves? Now it''s twenty moves. This little Lord is still standing in the void, how about ten moves for you? " Xu Feng laughs, laughter in silk does not hide his sarcasm color."Asshole!" Huang Nianjun''s heart scolded, iron green purple. Xu Feng what idea he is very clear, but is to let himself practice for him, his speed operation, under his repeated attacks, more skilled. "If you have the ability, you can try some moves from me. If you dare to sneak attack after I have done my big moves, is this the style of your Xu family?" Huang Nianjun hummed. "It''s true that they belong to the guild of warlocks. And he GUI said the same thing! It''s a pity that you are not a crane gauge. You can''t irritate me Xu Feng laughed and said, "this little Lord has to tell you clearly that the more fierce you attack, the more happy I am. I can''t break through the body method again. Maybe you can force me to break through. " "You..." Huang Nianjun almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood, and the eight yuan strong man of the Sorcerer''s guild was actually reduced to the target of other people''s practice. How can he bear this? "Damn you!" Huang Nianjun said, biting his teeth. "What a pity you don''t have it!" Xu Feng laughs and his figure flickers, avoiding Huang Nianjun''s attack again. For such a fight, Xu Feng''s heart is extremely comfortable. At this time, Xu Feng swallowed a lot of the essence of vitality and was very sensitive to the vitality of heaven and earth. Therefore, every time Huang Nianjun''s attack power gushes out the trajectory can be clearly perceived, and then with the help of the free swim to avoid. Although it seems dangerous, it is not dangerous at all. Xu Feng is a little lucky that if he didn''t get so much essence of vitality in the ancient tomb, he would not be so relaxed to fight against the eight yuan realm. "What a pity! My strength is too weak! They can only use speed to avoid the strength of the eight yuan realm, but dare not to fight. If we fight with him, I''m afraid we will lose ten moves in his hands. " Xu Feng sighs that he can retreat under the attack of the eight yuan realm, but he can''t do anything about it. This is the strength of the eight yuan environment. Even if Xu Feng has a fierce sword spirit, as well as the speed of terror, can not change this point. Huang Nianjun was more and more angry, and his power burst into more violent. The violent force burst out and swept the world, tearing everything apart. "Ha ha! What if it''s more violent? " Xu Feng laughs. The figure flickers, the sword dances, avoids each attack. People looked at the scene, one by one. They also feel oppressed and unyielding. They clearly watch Huang Nianjun suppress him with absolute strength, but they can''t do anything about him. It''s like seeing a gorgeous woman in front of you, but you can''t open your pants. "This boy is too fast. I need one more Warlock to stop him." "But master Huang obviously has the upper hand, and he will not be willing to be helped." "I really want someone to go up and deal with Xu Feng. I''m afraid that the boy will say that we have more people and less bullies." "Hum! Are you afraid he can''t say it? " "Take a look first! Even if master Huang can''t win, there will be more powerful in our warlock guild. Today he must lie down and go out. Don''t talk about his five yuan state, even if it''s great power, it''s useless. " Huang Nianjun was also a little anxious at this time, and the strength of Vietnam War was more and more turbulent. This makes Xu Feng happy, the more strength the other side consumes, the more good it will be for him. Originally, he had no hope of winning five points in his field. However, his strength is constantly consumed, and if he persists for a while, he will be able to raise his hope of winning by 10%. Huang Nianjun naturally knows the terror of his own power consumption, and then Xu Feng will suffer losses in his field. But Huang Nianjun does not believe that Xu Feng''s power consumption is less than that of him. His body method seems to be like a supernatural power. Xu Feng''s consuming power is only stronger than that of him. At that time, I still have the upper hand. Thinking of this, Huang Nianjun''s attack was more violent. During the riots, countless forces stirred up the storm and swept Xu Feng in all directions, just like the cage of heaven and earth. If you were an ordinary person, you would have been threatened by such force. However, Xu Feng still fled. "I see how long you can hold on to it." Xu Feng heard Huang Nianjun say such a sentence, he can not help but be surprised, this sentence was originally what he wanted to say. "It''s longer than you insist." Xu Feng stares at Huang Nianjun and stabs him in the chest with a sword, although he knows that it can''t do him any harm. However, Xu Feng did not mind nausea and disgust him. Sure enough, Xu Feng''s sword was blocked by Huang Nianjun. This sword is blocked, Xu Feng dodges to avoid, at the same time, thunder and lightning burst out, want to bomb Huang Nianjun. "Hum!" With a roar of anger, Huang Nianjun threw his arm and broke Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning: "what''s the use of you to get rid of only escaping? Can such power do anything to me?" "Is it?" Xu Feng laughs, "don''t you want to learn my field? Then I''ll let you know. " Xu Feng a word, let Huang Nianjun mention the mind, heart a jump. His concerns about Xu Feng are in this field. See Xu Feng to display the field, his whole body is tense. Looking at Huang Nianjun like this, Xu Feng''s figure dances. Between the dances, the space of heaven and earth is distorted. Xu Feng slaps down hard toward the void. Under one hand, the space seems to be swallowed up, and countless elements of heaven and earth are lost in Xu Feng''s palm. A space field is formed, which includes Xu Feng and Huang Nianjun.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2631 Huang Nianjun appeared in the field of Xu Feng, and immediately felt the pressure of terror. The power of the whole field seems to be pressing on him! This is an independent world. In this world, he can not use any strength. Instead, it is because the pressure of the field appears out of thin air, which makes his aura run and stay. "The field is really strong! No wonder it''s something that comes from the supernatural powers. In this, as if bound a shackle. It''s no wonder that the crane rules were easily damaged by him. "Huang Nianjun murmured to himself, his whole body strength converged on his body, putting his layers of defense in the center. "Boom Boom... " When Huang Nianjun was careful to guard against it, there was a roar in the field, and there was a constant riot. The force of terrible thunder and lightning burst out, and the lightning broke through the void and made the field bright. In the field of shares of heaven and earth vitality, also into the lightning, born for the lightning increased a lot of power. "Try this thunder and lightning!" Xu Feng''s voice surrounded Huang Nianjun from all directions, which made Huang Nianjun frown. He couldn''t detect Xu Feng by his voice, and he couldn''t be found in this field. "Damn it! How do you do it? " Huang Nianjun couldn''t help scolding, but he was very clear in his heart that Xu Feng was the God in this field. If he didn''t want to find out for himself, he would be hard to find. By virtue of this, I am in a passive position. Thunder and lightning bombardment, let Huang Nianjun long gun dance, straight attack and go, burst of torrential force, and lightning impact together. The two forces of terror collided together. Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning were smashed by Sheng Sheng''s thunderbolt, and the explosive momentum swept away like a wave. However, the next moment suddenly disappeared and the peace was restored. This makes Huang Nianjun''s eyes fiercely coagulate, such a torrent of energy unexpectedly his one thought disappears completely. How amazing is his mastery of the field? "Boom Boom... " A thunder and lightning was broken by Huang Nianjun, but the endless thunder and lightning were still surging out. The thunder and lightning stirred the wind and cloud, and the whole field turned into a sea of thunder. Innumerable congenital thunder with the power of heaven and earth swept out and covered the whole field. Huang Nianjun looked at all the thunder and lightning that were attacking him intensively. His pupils contracted fiercely, and the spear was dancing wildly. The gun shadows burst out continuously. One after another, the gun shadows and thunder and lightning collided together, and an infinite force broke out. However, there were countless thunderbolts in the whole field, which turned into a sea of thunder and swept Huang Nianjun away. Such torrential and terrifying thunder and lightning made Huang Nianjun feel great pressure. Although his strength can block, but his heart is also shocked. Originally thought that Xu Feng was forced by his body method to avoid, do not know how much power consumed. But from the dense and terrible thunder and lightning, it seems that the other side did not consume at all, and the power of the outbreak was strong enough to frighten him. "Ten thousand thunder in one, congealing the thunder of heaven and earth with congenital thunder technique." In Xu Feng''s drink, the thunder and lightning fuse with each other. In the fusion, the power of heaven and earth permeates from it. Thousands of thunder and lightning are strong. In the void, it turns into a huge thunder and lightning rune. There are complicated runes in the seal script. Between the flash of the runes, the power of heaven and earth constantly emerges, as if there are traces of the road. At the beginning, Xu fengzilei opened the lotus petals and handed down the sacred formula of heaven. However, Xu Feng used to use only the first twenty-seven congenital thunder rhymes, while the latter could not be used. Even if Xu Feng practiced to the five yuan realm at this time, he still could only display the congenital thunder formula. But at this time, Xu Feng can''t help Huang Nianjun when he sees congenitally Lei Jue. He can''t help but think of Tiandi leijue. Under normal circumstances, he really can''t do it. However, at this time, he was in his field. In the field, Xu Feng was just like a God, and everything in the field was under his control. Perhaps, this time can condense the heaven and earth thunder rhyme with the punishment of heaven and earth and the power of Tao. Innumerable congenital thunder rhymes continue to condense, and a huge thunder and lightning Rune appears in the void. When the runes flash, the runes roll out like mountains and seas. The mysterious breath appears from the seal script condensed by thunder and lightning. The breath vibrates, and all the forces in the field are included. The power of the field is swallowed up by the lightning, and the field trembles at this time, It started to be unstable. Originally hidden in a void Xu Feng, also because of the instability of the field, Sheng Sheng was shaken out. This let Xu Feng heart shocked, he also did not expect the heaven and earth thunder will be so terrible, actually has the Dao trace appearance, even the domain cannot bear its strength. Xu Feng appears, Huang Nian Army commander gun immediately toward him, stab Xu Feng''s vital position. "Hum! What can you do with me outside the field? Do you think what else can I do in the field Xu Feng and Huang Nianjun have been fighting for such a long time. They have already found out the track of each other''s moves. Their figures flash and they can easily avoid them. At the same time, a force erupted and passed through the field. Huang Nianjun, commander of the army, picked up the gun and smashed Xu Feng''s attack. Huang Nianjun is not happy with Xu Feng''s move. Just Xu Feng burst of strength, he obviously felt that Xu Feng''s strength did not weaken at all. On the contrary, he himself has been fighting for so long, and his strength has declined."How could it be? Does he use the body method like magic power, and the energy consumption of heaven and earth is smaller than that of me? " I can''t believe Huang Nianjun. "You are defeated!" Xu Feng also felt that the other side''s strength had subsided a lot. He said faintly. His fingers moved, and countless thunder and lightning did not enter into the thunder and lightning seal script. Among the huge lightning flashes, Xu Feng''s field became more unstable. "You can''t defeat me!" Huang Nianjun yelled angrily. Under his fury, the fierce uprising on his body was unable to solve Xu Feng. Even though he was suppressed by Xu Feng in the field, he finally rioted and prepared to use his holy skills. During the uprising, the vitality of heaven and earth was constantly surging out, just like a cloud of clouds and clouds. It condensed into a huge spear, and the spear and sword carried the air to break the field. "The world is obedient, and the gun is the only one." Under the indignation of Huang Nianjun, the spear was like a dragon, which was so powerful that it broke out infinite pressure and had to submit everything to the oppressive submission. "Break it for me!" Huang Nianjun angrily drinks, the gun points to Xu Feng, wants to kill Xu Feng thoroughly. "If I say you lose, you lose!" After Xu Feng''s words fell, an infinite power of heaven and earth suddenly covered it. Between the power of heaven and earth, there were cracks in Xu Feng''s field. At this moment, Huang Nianjun''s terrifying momentum was suddenly suppressed, and a heavenly power burst out from the thunder and lightning Rune seal script condensed in the field, and dominated the world. "The power of Tao!" Feeling the power of heaven and earth, Huang Nianjun was shocked and looked at Xu Feng in disbelief, feeling incredible. How can a character who has not reached the state of Qi Yuan exert the power of Tao? This is the power of xuanzhe who belongs to the legend. "The holy way of heaven, the thunder of heaven and earth, fall..." Under the sound of Xu Feng, the huge thunder and lightning cover Huang Nianjun. The seal script has infinite power. Between the falls, Xu Feng''s field collapses. Xu Feng and Huang Nianjun both appeared in the sight of the public. Looking at Huang Nianjun''s amazing shot, everyone was shocked. Everyone knew that Huang Nianjun''s character knew that this shot was Huang Nianjun''s unique skill. What kind of power does Xu Feng have to push Huang Nianjun to this point? Is it true that his field is so strong? The people''s doubts were quickly solved. When they looked at the thunder and lightning seal script which was like the God''s power, it sent out golden light to cover Huang Nianjun, and they all said in horror: "the power of the Tao?" Under everyone''s incredible eyes, the glittering thunder and lightning of heaven and Earth collided with Huang Nianjun''s amazing shot. During the collision, Huang Nianjun''s terrifying force retreated like the tide, and his spear was smashed. The thunder and lightning of heaven and earth, with their imperious tyranny, completely destroyed everything. Of course, the holy power of the eight yuan realm is not omnipotent and useless. At least it weakens most of the power of the thunder of heaven and earth. Huang Nianjun looks terrified, but at the same time, his body retreats and wants to escape. However, Xu Feng before this, and he fought for so long, very familiar with him, where can let him escape. The thunder of heaven and earth crossed a track and bombarded Huang Nianjun''s shoulder. "Ah..." Under Huang Nianjun''s scream, Huang Nianjun''s shoulder was blackened by the blast, and his body was knocked out. He fell into the duel field, smashing a huge pit, and the stones were shooting and flying everywhere. When he fell to the ground, Xu Feng''s figure also shot fiercely. He burst into Huang Nianjun''s side and stepped on Huang Nianjun, who had been seriously injured. He cried and said, "this young master doesn''t bully people too much! You need the hands of the crane gauge, and only your hands, so that you can lie down for a few months Between the fall of Xu Feng''s voice, his feet were trampled on Huang Nianjun''s arm, and the sound of bone cracking accompanied by Huang Nianjun''s scream. Huang Nianjun bowed up in pain. After Xu Feng broke his hands, he didn''t care about him any more. His face was frozen and he was staring at tens of thousands of warlock guild members: "next one!" Ignoring the attitude of the heroes, let one by one look at Huang Nianjun. As a member of the eight yuan realm, he is not his opponent. As a five yuan realm, is he really so terrible? Looking at Huang Nianjun, who was burned black, pale and his hands broken, they could not help but feel a chill. This youth, not only the strength of terror, more terrifying is extremely cruel. Such injuries, even the warlock guild, want to completely cure, there is also some difficulty ah. However, he did so smoothly. "Next!" Xu Feng''s small voice sounded again, which finally let people react, they were furious. You just won the first game. What''s to be proud of! What about losing Huang Nianjun? It''s your turn to be defeated, and your limbs will be broken at that time, which will make your life worse than death. One by one, angry, staring at Xu Feng. Waiting for the next xuanzhe to hand, Xu Feng is strong and right. However, this is not a challenge to the younger generation of warlock guild. Among the younger generation of warlock guild, there are still strong middle hands in the strong. If there is one Huang Nianjun, there will be the next one. You can wait for death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2632 "Next!" A young talent finally burst out and fell in front of Xu Feng: "Heye, please learn your skill!" Xu Feng looked at the man who fell opposite him. There was a white crane mark on his body, which was the same as the crane regulation. This made Xu Feng ask: "who are you?" "He is my brother!" He Ye stares at Xu Feng and says darkly, "today, I want to revenge for him." "By you?" Xu Feng looked at him contemptuously, he said faintly, "I hope you don''t step into their wake!" Heye saw that Xu Feng was so strong, his eyes were gloomy and even more terrifying. His momentum swayed out and he swept Xu Feng straight away: "I only know after fighting!" Fists with strong wind, with the force of ten thousand hectares, straight hit Xu Feng''s chest, cruel to the extreme. He is more violent than crane gauge. Everyone looked at the fierce wild crane, one by one also played up the spirit. There are three young people in the warlock guild''s crane vein. They are extremely excellent. They have reached the seven yuan state of great power before they are 30 years old. Among them, crane regulation and crane field are two of them. Heye''s strength reaches the peak level of Qiyuan state, and he will soon reach the level of eight yuan state. Although not as good as Huang Nianjun, Xu Feng has just finished his field, and is not necessarily able to do so. What''s more, Xu Feng defeated Huang Nianjun and did not know how much strength he consumed, and Heye was much easier to clean up Xu Feng. Therefore, people are looking forward to crane wild can defeat Xu fenggan. Xu Feng''s figure flashed and avoided the wild crane''s violent fist. As they imagined, his consumption was enormous. Even with the gathering spirit array formed by daoxuan Scripture and ancient tripod, Xu Feng felt a burst of emptiness at this time. Whether it''s the field or the thunder of heaven and earth, it''s too terrible for the soul power and the energy consumption of heaven and earth. If Xu Feng had not got great benefits in the ghost warlock tomb, he would have been in vain. But at this time although can persist, but has not just the peak strength. Naturally, Xu Feng did not dare to expand his field at will. "Hum!" Xu Feng looked at a fist constantly sweeping out, the shadow of the fist enveloped him. He wanted to submerge Xu Feng in the wild crane. He sneered and said, "the eight yuan realm is not your opponent. What are you?" "When you break your limbs, you will know who you are." Heye suddenly sneers, and his fists are constantly sweeping out. He can see from Xu Feng''s steps that although the young man and Huang Nianjun won the first battle, they consumed a lot. Not even fast. Xu Feng didn''t speak. The sword was dancing in his hand. Between the movements, the fierce sword spirit shot out. But it was scattered by the opponent''s fist shadow! "If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t help yourself!" Crane wild staring at Xu Feng light said, "if you still have the strength to display the field, maybe you can fight with me." "For you! If you don''t use your field, it''s enough. " Xu Feng stares at the crane field, and the sword moves more fiercely. The shadow of the sword covers the crane field, and even the space is broken. Although people hate Xu Feng, they have to admit that Xu Feng is really dangerous. If he was not too arrogant, he would challenge the younger generation of the whole warlock guild. He was one of the young warlock guild members who walked sideways. Today, however, he was destined to lie down and go out. Heye in the shadow of the fist block a sword, there is also a weapon in his hand, the weapon into a white crane, white crane spread its wings, dive down, hit Xu Feng. I learned the movements of your crane family from the crane rules. If you don''t change, you''re doomed to fail today. " Xu Feng stares at the crane field, his eyes burning. Although, he is still suppressed by the other side. But did not care! Even though he has consumed a lot of strength, he can''t do anything about himself by taking advantage of free travel. Of course, it is also difficult for one''s own strength to be able to do so. He Ye doesn''t speak, but his attack is getting stronger and stronger. The power of terror swept straight out, the power was fierce and domineering, forcing Xu Feng to constantly display his body method and use big moves to resist the attack of crane field. "I see how long you can hold on to it!" Heye sneers in his heart and attacks more quickly. In the void, the two figures are constantly flashing, and all kinds of aggressive and domineering moves are constantly emerging in their hands, which is extremely shocking and dangerous, which makes people can''t help but exclaim. For most of them, such a fight is hard to see. After all, this kind of fighting is good for them. If you can take this insight, maybe it can help them break through. At the beginning, the fight between Xu Feng and Huang Nianjun was one-sided. At that time, Xu Feng only gave in, so the fight was not fierce. But at this time the void two people, Xu Feng although dodges many. But also from time to time, the power of terror forced to crane wild. Because of the fierce battle! Of course, Heye, which has reached the peak of Qiyuan state, has the upper hand. A sound of the crash of the sound of the ring, two figures in the void flash, see the people are infatuated, eager to participate in the battle with the other side. People look at a torrent of power gushing out, speed also seems to slow down a lot of Xu Feng, heart excited. However, he did not think that he would expend endless strength in the end.Heye obviously found this scene, so he was not in a hurry. He tried to force Xu Feng to go away. He forced Xu Feng to fight with him, which consumed Xu Feng''s strength. "Hum!" Xu Feng naturally knows the other party''s plan, he can''t help but sneer. The power in his body really consumes terror. After all, he has to fight against the metaphysics who are much stronger than himself. Without the support of strength, he can''t hold on. If we go on fighting like this, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to use it for long, and I''ll really be exhausted. Thinking of this, Xu Feng took a breath and looked at Heye: "Big Dipper star rhyme! The four seasons are like spring Under the voice of Xu Feng, the power of the Big Dipper star rhyme erupted, countless forces vibrated out, impacted the crane field, and the terrible power shook the clouds, so that the clouds were scattered. "Good coming!" He Ye laughs, does not dodge, toward Xu Feng''s big move to meet up. Seeing the other party coming up, Xu Feng''s hand seal is tied up, and Ziwei emperor''s star force is pounding out, and he doesn''t enter into Xu Feng''s body, and integrates with the vitality of heaven and earth. "The emperor''s shadow is empty, and the king is in the world!" Under the sound of Xu Feng''s voice, a huge virtual shadow like a God was condensed and formed, emitting dazzling purple light. When the purple light flashed, the terrible power riot. The emperor''s virtual shadow stepped out with one foot and pressed down toward the crane field. He ye, who resists Xu Feng''s Big Dipper star formula, looks at the empty shadow of the great emperor who suddenly attacks him. His face changes violently, and the power in his body explodes to the extreme. The power of terror twines around him, distorting the space, striking out and exploding into the void. At this time, the horror of Heye''s seven yuan realm was revealed. The holy skill of the unity broke Xu Feng''s Big Dipper star formula with great power, and collided with Ziwei emperor''s formula. The two movements of Xu Feng didn''t get the upper hand, but there was a tendency to be destroyed by the other side. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng did not worry. He clapped it down with one hand: "nine stacks of heaven and earth rhymes, space, space, fall..." Under Xu Feng''s voice, countless spaces condense to Xu Feng''s palm, and he presses down towards crane field. Crane wild how also can''t think of, Xu Feng after exerting two kinds of big moves, still can have the heart to drive the third big move. This makes him terrified, want to burst back to leave, but already and Emperor virtual shadow fight him, where can escape. If you escape, the power of the great emperor''s shadow will bombard him immediately. Looking at the bombardment of the palm of his hand, which contains countless forces of space, he Ye gnaws his teeth. His internal force drives him to 120% and meets Xu Feng. At this time, the emperor''s virtual shadow begins to break up. At the moment when the emperor''s virtual shadow burst out, Xu Feng''s palms and Heye bombarded each other. He Ye broke two moves in a row, and his strength has already consumed most of his strength. Where can he resist Xu Feng''s nine fold heaven and earth formula, his body is like a broken kite, which is thrown out by shock. The body was split by the shock, a stream of blood seeped out from the body, dyed his clothes red, and smashed on the ground, shaking the whole void for a few times. Looking at the crane field flying in the distance, Xu Feng glanced at the other disciples of the warlock guild and continued to say: "next one!" Xu Feng was holding a sword. His face was a little pale, and his breath was short. Although the power of the explosion is terrible, the consumption of the power is extremely terrible. Xu Feng felt that kind of weak feeling strong many. Clenching his teeth to suppress the heavy feeling of weakness, Xu Feng stares at the crowd and shouts: "next one!" The loud voice shakes the sky, let one by one look at Xu Feng: "an eight yuan realm, a seven yuan realm, since they can''t do anything about him. Is he really so strong? You need to use a stronger character to defeat him? " All of a sudden, the crowd became silent, and their hearts were oppressed. At the beginning of the fight, the warlock guild had the upper hand. But why was it the warlock guild members who lost in the end. "Damn it, this boy didn''t do it on purpose, did he?" Some people couldn''t help scolding, but after thinking about it, they thought it was impossible. Look at Heye. Heye has been carried away. Like Huang Nianjun, this kind of injury should be sent to the strong man of the warlock guild for treatment, or it will be abandoned. "What? No one in the warlock guild? You want me to wait so long? " Xu Feng stares at the person of sorcerer guild sneer way. This sentence angered all the warlock guild members, one by one furious: "in the realm of power, this boy looks pale, and his steps are flimsy. Obviously, I''m not strong enough. I''m afraid I''m on the verge of exhaustion. Send someone up. He''ll cook. " "Yes! This kid is too arrogant. Don''t undermine the face of my warlock guild. Hum, even if he hurt you? Many predecessors have promised to cure the boy as long as it can destroy his prestige. " The crowd roared, and finally a warlock could not help it. Holding a roll of jade slips, he stared at Xu Feng and said, "I''ll learn a great move from your majesty." Xu Feng glanced at him with disdain: "I don''t know how to live or die. I dare to challenge me in a four dimensional environment." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2633 Looking at the warlock standing in front of him, Xu Feng snorted coldly. He naturally knew what the other side was thinking. He just saw that he was weak and thought he could defeat himself. It has to be said that they are very smart, because as long as they win themselves, he will be a meritorious official of the Sorcerer''s guild. It is not impossible for him to become a disciple of the Sorcerer''s guild. But is it easy to dream? "Let''s go!" Xu Feng looked at the other side and said, with contempt in the corner of his mouth. Looking at Xu Feng holding his body with his sword, the four yuan warlock''s fingers move, containing infinite power, and the power goes straight to Xu Feng. "Die!" The strong man in the four dimensional environment roared, and the surging force turned into a sickle to harvest Xu Feng. "A little bit of work!" Xu Feng sneers, thunder and lightning riots out, straight to the four-dimensional territory and go, in Xu Feng''s lightning shock, the other side''s strength is smashed by bombardment. At the same time, Xu Feng raised his hand and took it hard. Countless forces went through the space and bombarded each other''s chest. Only heard the other party a dull hum, the body fell out, dyed red ground. Xu Feng looked at the sorcerer on the ground, and said with a cold hum: "even if I''m weak, I''m not a quaternion that you can shake. Next The original xuanzhe, who was ready to move, looked at a four dimensional realm and was seriously injured by his blow. After all, no xuanzhe dared to pick up the advantage easily. Although they can see, Xu Feng is really weak. "What? Don''t you dare to come up? " Xu Feng stares at the crowd and says, "you sorcerer guild younger generation on this achievement? That really surprised me. Well, one of you dare not go on, so you can go in groups. I don''t care "You..." They glared at Xu Feng one by one. They wished to draw Xu Feng''s tendons and peel his skin. "Hum! Since each of you dares to go up, I will leave. " Xu Feng steps ready to leave, the disdain in the eyes can not be suppressed. "Stop!" Looking at Xu Feng to leave, dozens of warlock xuanzhe at the same time yelled, standing in front of Xu Feng. Are you kidding? If Xu Feng left, this is not to make people laugh. No one dares to attack the younger generation of warlock guild who is suppressed by the other party. As soon as the news spread, the warlock guild will face all the ancient clans without face. Xu Feng looked at the dozens of warlock xuanzhe in front of him, standing still, slowly said: "how? Are you going to make it? Anyway, you like more and bully less. Dozens, dozens. I''ll take it. " With that, Xu Feng''s momentum gushed out, facing the dozens of people. People looked at Xu Feng so, each looked at each other, and then nodded. When the figure changes, it becomes a large array. The Taoist forces crisscross with each other during the operation of the array. The power is superimposed, and it rises rapidly at a multiple speed. "The battle of the ancient city coagulates the source of all things and creates the power of heaven and earth." Dozens of warlock xuanzhe they are very clear, with their own individual strength is not Xu Feng opponent, but the other side to challenge them dozens of xuanzhe, it has a fight. The ancient city array was created by the founder of the warlock guild in those years. It belongs to the Tianpin array. It has the power to change the universe. Dozens of well-known residents form a big array, all of them can fight against Daneng. At this time, the tens of them, even the strong in the seven yuan realm, had the strength to fight. Looking at the power of the big array, Xu Feng frowned. He could feel the strength of the battle! There''s a threat to him! "The warlock guild is really worthy of its reputation. With this great array, it can also make their strength several times higher." Xu Feng murmured, the heart sword without trace shot out, he is not afraid of many people, with the heart sword without trace in hand, less than great ability will be killed by its second. However, what shocked Xu Feng was that his heart sword shot out without any trace. He was blocked by the explosive force of the other side. His life was destroyed and could not attack these people at all. "Not good!" Xu Feng in the heart has a bad premonition, the heart sword has no trace useless, then the advantage of the other party''s number is revealed. Xu Feng was shocked by the power of the big array. He could not imagine that his intention could be blocked by it. Xu Feng didn''t know that the founder of the warlock guild thought of this. When a mystic warlock understands the meaning, the advantage of the number of people is very small. So he spent a lot of time researching this big array. In addition to the ability to superimpose the power of the masses to explode terrorist forces, the most important thing is to resist the will of the strong. Only in this way can the advantage of the number of people be guaranteed and the great earthquake can work. Therefore, the excellent array in the world has the effect of isolation. "A mistake!" Xu Feng originally thought that the number advantage of the other side did not play a role, so he let them go together. However, at this time, the opponent''s large array of cohesion, the power of the outbreak of Dongpu can be comparable to the seven yuan realm. Although he is not afraid of it, it will also be very troublesome. It must take a lot of energy to clean up each other. He took a breath to get rid of the thoughts in his mind and waved the sword in his hand. Now that we have come to this stage, we can only fight on. "Come on! See what kind of power you guys are capable of? " Xu Feng stares at this group of people, the sword is waving, burst out a cold light, with the sound of breaking the sky, straight blast people away."The big array turns, the universe is in hand." People drink a, torrential like the mountain torrent collapse force impact Xu Feng and go, the world is covered by this force, dozens of people burst together to swallow Xu Feng. "The real seven yuan realm can''t do anything to me. Do you think I can do anything about it?" Xu Feng stares at dozens of people, "you just have the strength of seven yuan state. It''s much easier to defeat you than to defeat seven yuan state." "Then try it!" One of the five yuan States, who was in charge of the array, could sneer, swing his arm, and the torrent of force was constantly gushing out, just like the eruption of a volcano. Xu Feng avoided, the lightning flashed, from all directions to impact dozens of mysterious people and left, the power of violence, in the void with a deep trace, thunder surging, shaking people''s soul. However, the Tianpin array is the Tianpin array, which is unusual. From everyone''s body, the same torrent of power is pouring out to block dozens of thunder and lightning. "Touch..." A big bang, Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning was broken by the big array, the remaining lightning flash, like a wire. "Today we will let you know that warlock guild is not so easy to bully." Xu Feng didn''t speak. The sword in his hand danced and shot away. The sword spirit of the uprising has a terrible chill that will tear everything apart. In the duel field, Xu Feng is trapped in the big array, and the two sides keep fighting. The two fight with each other equally, a dazzling light burst out from their collision, and the infinite strength also burst out. From the perspective of the power of terror, one warlock, xuanzhe, was shocked. The battle between DA Zhen and Xu Feng entered into a white heat, and no one could do anything about it. Can only break out their own strong power, want to put the other party live. "This boy is really terrible. He has been fighting for several times. And it''s a leapfrog challenge. But the power is still so strong. " "Yes! If it was other xuanzhe, he would have been weak and powerless, but he still had the combat effectiveness comparable to the seven yuan realm. It''s amazing. " "The young master of the Xu family is not very good. But in terms of combat effectiveness, it is far more than the figures of the same level. Even the son of our sorcerer guild, when he was in the five yuan realm, he certainly didn''t have such fighting power. " "Yes! This boy is too evil "I don''t know who wins or loses in this war! It seems that the two are on a par. But, after all, it depends on the strength of the big array, and can''t be concentric. It can''t be compared with the real seven element state. I''m afraid the sound rate will not be too high. " "But it''s hard to say! He has been fighting for many times, and his consumption is terrible. You can see from his face that maybe they can win People have a lot of discussion, but Xu Feng''s strength in his hands is constantly bursting out, and his stock strength is pounding out. With his strong and extreme strength, he can''t support it. After all, to block the power comparable to the seven yuan realm, he has to use all his strength every time. Otherwise, the support of daoxuanjing and the ancient Dingju Lingzhen would have been in vain. Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning continue to bombard out. If the discerning eye sees it, he will surely find that the place where Xu Feng''s bombardment is always just one place. With the continuous bombardment of thunder and lightning, the space distorts and vibrates, and cracks appear, and the momentum bursts out and blows a Warlock away. As soon as the Warlock''s face changed, he moved his hand, and the skill shot away to block the explosion. However, he cried out in a hurry: "be careful, everyone. This boy''s delusion can''t be defeated one by one. If the battle is broken, none of us will be his opponent. " Seeing the other party aware of his intention, Xu Feng sneered, and with a scornful laugh at the corners of his mouth, he snorted and said, "what do you think? Can''t I break your battle? " Xu Feng''s palm blows hard toward a place. With the power of space, the space collapses completely. A mysterious person is engulfed by the space and screams out of the void. "Ah..." Under the sound of this scream, Xu Feng fell to the position he just stood and kicked on the xuanzhe who was just spitting out from the space. He was kicked to fly out. After kicking him, Xu Feng didn''t even look at it. Thunder and lightning stormed out of his hands and bombarded everyone. Everyone''s face changed, each of them ran a large array to resist Xu Feng''s attack. However, in their own congratulation, ready to break out again to force Xu Feng into the big array. Xu Feng''s figure was as fast as lightning, and he thought of the nearest Warlock. How can the warlock react to come over? The warlock at Mingsu level was blown upside down and his mouth gushed with blood. After the two mysterious men were blasted off, the original array was finally in operation, and there was a retention, and the silk retention was doomed to their defeat. The thunder and lightning constantly burst out, and one by one was blasted and screamed. Fall into the void and hit the ground. At the same time, Xu Feng''s fists also repeatedly shot, like a overlord general, one by one xuanzhe warlock blow down the void. In a short period of less than ten minutes, dozens of people who were originally comparable to Xu Fengdou''s were severely injured by the bombing."Next batch!" Xu Feng faint voice sounded, he stood on the void, the wind blowing his hair disorderly, with his more pale face, has a strange look. Look down, like a God in general, has great prestige. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2634 "Next batch!" From the next, to the next batch, this is how overbearing and arrogant, this is how the warlock guild as nothing. However, looking at dozens of more seriously injured xuanzhe warlocks on the ground, one by one wanted to curse the words of export and finally swallowed them. He is arrogant, but he has some arrogant capital. At least, at this time, many young talents of the sorcerer guild were severely damaged by him, including two disciples. Although the maple is still on the stage, one by one is not so angry. Although the boy seems to have collapsed, but God knows how much fighting power he has. "Don''t you threaten that the foreign Xu family is inferior to you? What are you all standing for? Come on! One is not enough for ten, and ten is not enough for a hundred. I don''t care about the large number of you. " Xu Feng stares at the crowd, the voice shakes the sky. A word again picked up the anger of the people to the top, hundreds of people burst out, surrounded Xu Feng in the center: "you are really strong! But this is the Sorcerer''s Guild "I have heard that more than ten times. But what have you done to me? " Xu Feng stares at the sorcerer of the hundred mystery, "come on! I hope you can stick to it longer. " "Set up! Kill him Many xuanzhe warlocks roared, one by one out of rage, eyes full of anger, all kinds of forces swept out, gathered together, "we have tens of thousands of people. No one consumes your strength. It''s enough to grind you to death. I''m afraid you''ve reached the limit. How can you resist US? " "Don''t worry about it!" Xu Feng staring at people said, "rely on more people can be so righteous, you are really shameless." "Hum!" People have long been taught Xu Feng''s eloquence, so the irony of Xu Feng is not in sight. Their strength can''t compare with Xu Feng. It''s reasonable for people to besiege him. They are the younger generation of warlocks. It''s also natural that they do it together. "Kill him!" The crowd roared, formed a large array, and constantly turned into a stock attack, and swept Xu Feng away. Xu Feng fought many times. Every time, he challenged him by leaps and bounds. The consumption was extremely terrible. Reach out to block the other party''s move, was shocked to retreat ten meters away. People looked at this scene, heart a joy, shouting: "he is not enough strength, together hand, the result of him." The sorcerer guild xuanzhe warlock excited up, their respective explosive strength directly bombarded Xu Feng. The strength of the people was extremely fierce, like a tiger, and the impact came without leaving any force. It was an attack to put Xu Feng to death. As expected, Xu Feng''s strength has indeed been unable to hold on, the weak feeling has spread all over his body. But looking at this overbearing attack, Xu Feng burst into laughter, laughing boldly, shaking the sky. "Good coming!" Xu Feng laughs and rushes into the crowd. Arm waving, fighting with each other. Although there are hundreds of people in this large array, its strength is not as good as that of just a few dozen people. On the contrary, it is not as powerful as them. Between the sweeping force, the big bang of shaking. However, these people are not mediocre, constantly impact Xu Feng, forced Xu Feng big moves constantly, the strength of rapid consumption. "Don''t worry about him! If the other party can''t hold on, the longer the delay, the better it will be for us. " One of them yelled, the crowd immediately nodded, the attack strategy changed, in order to drag Xu Feng to consume his strength. Xu Feng snorted, his fist exploded out, and the nine stacks of Qiankun Jue were displayed without reservation. With the help of his magic power, Xu Feng broke the big array, and the big array broke open. Xu Feng''s fist swung and hit a mysterious man. The mysterious man was screamed and flew out. "Not good!" Seeing Xu Feng breaking open the array, they were shocked and yelled at them, "send someone to supplement the array. I don''t believe it. I can''t clean him up today. " Under the roar of his life, the warlock xuanzhe shot out and fell into the big array. Once again, he condensed the big array and tied it up. "I see how you break through, we have countless people to add, but how long can you last?" Listening to Xu Feng''s sneer, Xu Feng laughed and said: "how long can I persist? You can try to know. I can clean up one. It''s one. " After saying that, Xu Feng''s big move revolted again, and the nine fold heaven and earth formula broke open the big array. Burst out of the crack, Xu Feng impact out, a blow in a xuanzhe again, xuanzhe was seriously injured fly out. All of them were red with blood in their eyes. At last, some Xuan people couldn''t help it. Another hundred people shot at the scene. Two hundred people formed a large array to attack Xu Feng. Once again, Xu Feng''s pressure doubled. However, Xu Feng''s attack is not weak at all, regardless of the consumption of power, the big moves continue, nine stacks of heaven and earth formula constantly burst out, turn the big array, bombard people. Xu Feng couldn''t break the big array of two hundred mysterious people without using the nine stacks of heaven and earth formula. In order to hurt a few more, Xu Feng has no time to consume, and his magic power is constantly used. One by one, the mysterious people are seriously injured by the explosion between his magic powers.The xuanzhe warlock who watched from a distance watched Xu Feng, who was constantly exploding in the field, fighting against the big array and flying a mysterious one from time to time. One by one, I was shocked! Among these two hundred people, they are the younger generation of warlock guild. After all, they have no certain strength, and they dare not come to power at all. Among them, there are great abilities, famous hostels and harmonious days. The power of breaking out is not as simple as one plus one. Such a big array, even if it is the eight yuan realm, nine yuan realm Xuan, are not willing to provoke. However, this boy can often hit a mysterious person. Of course, people can see that he was able to do this because he relied on supernatural powers. "Touch..." Another warlock was seriously injured and flew out and hit the ground. People are shocked, and they can''t help but fear. They were sorcerers'' Guild. They had almost a hundred people in their eyes, and they were severely damaged by him. In this war, he was famous enough. Er He''s been famous for a long time! "Kill him!" The crowd roared, and the battle of two hundred people could do nothing for him, so that the first few big powers were hoarse, one by one, biting their teeth, and their faces were livid. The fight in the field was fierce, and the big array of shares of killing opportunities emerged. The power of Xu Feng was no longer as fierce as it was just now. He was hit by the force from time to time, and his body was also wounded. Xu Feng''s body was dyed red by blood, just like a blood man. The blood on his body has its own, but most of it is others''. However, this kind of appearance, but gives a kind of ferocious feeling. "Ah..." Xu Feng roared, his body suddenly burst out a force beyond the past, this force impact out, instantly shock several people, let a few people scream, gush a stream of blood, and Xu Feng in this blow, the breath fiercely subsided. "Let''s put in a little bit more effort. This boy can''t do it." Although they are distressed by Xu Feng, they can''t help but feel excited when they see the breath of Xu Feng subside. Their strength rises again. Several forces bombard Xu Feng, who snorts a few times, bites his teeth and bullies him forward again to fight with others. Seeing that Xu Feng could still have the power to fight again after being bombarded by so many forces, one by one couldn''t help cursing: "son of a bitch, how can this guy be so strong in body and bombarded by power comparable to great power, he still has the power to fight again. This body is much stronger than the body of the eight yuan state, even the nine yuan state. " Xu Feng''s throat emerged in a hoarse voice, with the sound of this hoarse roar, he just like a mad devil, burst out of a force, constantly shock people away. People look at Xu Feng above the void, one by one dignified, although Xu Feng at this time is much weaker than before. However, the war spirit was awe inspiring. At this time, he was like a madman. He bit anyone he saw, without any scruple, just like a demon. See Xu Feng so, a heart of awe, although Xu Feng has been defeated as if born. But, have to admit, Xu Feng left indelible mark in their heart. His whole body is full of blood, just like a demon God, with endless fighting spirit, in exhaustion, and against the people. Solemn and stirring! Heroic! Silence makes people awe! "Out of the field!" After Xu Feng suffered another blow from the other side, he suddenly burst into a rage, which made many warlock xuanzhe''s face change and yelled: "retreat!" At this time, Xu Feng has been defeated, he is strong from a force to display the field. They are not willing to fight with Xu Feng''s field. After all, Xu Feng is like a madman at this time, and he is afraid that he will be bitten again when he enters the field. They have experienced the toughness of the field. However, although the other side is not willing to fight with Xu Feng''s field, there are still more than 45 people included in Xu Feng''s field. "Poo Hoo..." After Xu Feng brought forty-five people into the field, he screamed one after another, spurting blood to shake out the field and hit the ground under the void. Forty or fifty people fell on the ground when they didn''t hold on to ten. People look at this scene, in the heart of horror, for Xu Feng''s field more than a little awe. After the dozens of people were solved, a figure fell into the void and hit the ground. He supported his body with his hands, and his face was extremely pale. This person is Xu Feng, he is short of breath, the corner of his mouth also has a stream of shiny blood out. Obviously, it has also been hit hard. People look at the heavy hit Xu Feng, eyes to the siege of Xu Feng warlock Xuan, waiting for them to hand. "Come again!" Xu Feng angrily drinks, the voice is not big, even with weak voice. However, this small voice was like thunder, which struck people''s ears. Now they are no longer angry, but a kind of respect. No matter how arrogant the man is, he can still say "fight again" under such circumstances, which makes people moved. With the wind blowing, there was a faint smell of blood. Around Xu Feng, there were dozens of seriously injured xuanzhe. He knelt on his body, breathed fast, and his face was pale. His whole body was stained with blood, scarlet and dazzling, just like hell coming out. Countless metaphysics surrounded him in the center, and he was like a prey at this time. However, the rise and coldness in the eyes make people feel solemn and awe! Stupidly looking at Xu Feng, there is no one to do it again."At this time, you have collapsed and broken your limbs. You admit that the foreign Xu family is not as good as our warlock guild. We will let you go." A sorcerer guild''s Xuan person light said. Xu Feng laughed, coughing up blood: "ha ha ha Who told you that I was exhausted, I told you that I could fight. " With that, Xu Fengqiang stood up and stared at the crowd with a cold look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2635 "Boy! Stop dying! It''s no use! " One of the great powers stood up and looked at Xu Feng and said, "no one can challenge our whole warlock guild and be perfect. We don''t care about you if you cut your limbs. So that you don''t suffer Xu Feng swept the other side one eye, out voice to drink a way, take weak: "fight again!" "Stubborn!" Sorcerer guild xuanzhe snorted, "even the strength is not, I see you have what ability to fight with us." "Who told you I had no strength." Xu Feng staring at a crowd, light said, "may let you down." People frown, do not understand the meaning of Xu Feng''s words. But soon, they opened their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. Xu Feng took out a spirit medicine, raw with teeth to bite, his lips still with blood, but he did not care, with his teeth crushed spirit herbs. "Spirit herb?" They were shocked, staring at Xu Feng, "crazy! The boy actually swallowed the spirit herbs It''s so precious that people feel it''s a monster? They just heard about it in legend. But at this time, they saw it with their own eyes. What they couldn''t believe was that. The black sheep ate the evil herbs directly. This is something that can be used by the emperor''s realm. If you want to make pills for a high-level pharmacist. Maybe you can refine the elixir! But he ate it raw. People want to kill Xu Feng, how can people lose their families to this point. He swallowed the spirit herbs, but only to restore his strength. "Black sheep!" Everyone scolded, thinking that the foreign Xu family was so rich? Even such treasures can be given to him? But some people changed their faces. Although the spirit herb has not been refined into pills, but the efficacy can not be underestimated. At least, the power to restore power is enough. Sure enough, after swallowing an evil spirit herb, Xu Fengsheng''s face turned ruddy slowly. His blood and Qi in his body recovered a lot with serious injuries, and his spirit and spirit recovered more than half. "Come again!" Xu Feng stares at these people to roar a way, the sound wave is pounding out, let a lot of Xuan person fiercely back up. Looking at no one''s hands, Xu Feng yelled: "don''t you want to break my arms? Come on! I''m waiting for you His face is ferocious, with the blood stained all over his body, just like a demon, and his momentum is compelling. Wipe a corner of the mouth of the blood, Xu Feng heart also with a bit of flesh pain. How precious is this demon spirit herb, but now because of these people wasted one. "If you don''t, I will." Xu Feng stares at the crowd and feels a force of medicine infused into his body to restore his strength and repair his severely damaged body. His fighting spirit is towering again. "Come on! Please go and invite the disciple! Even if we can stop him, we are afraid of heavy losses. " People are also a little anxious, they are confident to clean up Xu Feng. However, they do not know how many warlock xuanzhe to be severely damaged by Xu Feng. See Xu Feng''s strength has a trend to restore to the peak state, these people finally anxious. However, Xu Feng, who has recovered most of his strength, takes the initiative to attack the crowd. He blows out with one fist and blows out. He twists the space with nine stacks of heaven and earth rhymes. He breaks through cracks in the array. When cracks appear, Xu Feng blows at the opponent, and one of them will be seriously injured. Obviously, with the nine fold formula of heaven and earth, the formation of these people can not block Xu Feng. By Xu Feng hit in a mess, a new look for that appalled. "Go and invite the disciples and ask them to do something." Encircling Xu Feng''s big energy cries out in a hurry, and finally dare not to be brave and shout at the crowd. Among these people, a warlock immediately ran away to report the news. Xu Feng wasted a precious and incomparable spirit herb. All his anger was vented on these mysterious people. His strength was fierce and terrifying, and his intention to kill was full. He hit him with one fist, which made everyone''s heart racing. And they want to fight back, but the speed of the other side is extremely terrible. Every time they gather enough strength to destroy him, they let him avoid it, making people very frustrated. These people form a big array, although it can break out seven yuan state, eight yuan state, and even more powerful. But after all, it''s a big battle. These people can''t be concentric. The power of explosion is not as good as the real seven yuan state and eight yuan state. Therefore, Xu Feng is very relaxed. If he is really in the eight dimensional realm, he must feel a headache. But in the face of these people, can we use the nine fold heaven and earth formula to break open a big array from time to time, and seriously hurt one person. Under Xu Feng''s strategy, more than ten metaphysical people were severely damaged. With the support of a demon herb, Xu Feng, regardless of consumption, completely uses the most violent power. The more he fights, the more violent he is, and the more his strength is swept out. When Xu Feng broke through the array and was ready to hit again, a strong spirit came straight at him. This strength changed Xu Feng''s face and burst out violently. He continued to display dozens of Vajra protection skills on his body. However, Xu Feng still felt that he was not enough. He took out a seal script from the ring and crushed all of them, which had hundreds of defenses on Xu Feng Yu.In Xu Feng to finish all this, even with his carefree travel speed can not avoid this attack, was born to bombard on Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s hundreds of layers of Vajra protecting God''s talisman and seal script were all broken. In a few minutes, Xu Feng''s Vajra self-protection skills were completely destroyed. This force impacted on Xu Feng, and Xu Feng was shocked to vomit blood and fly dozens of meters away. "Here comes Mr. Wang Kun. Worthy of being able to impact the legend of the character, the strength of terror, a move on Xu Feng "Ha ha, the boy is doomed this time." "Hum! Challenge the sorcerer guild, when we are all together Above the void, there is a young man standing with a negative hand. The youth is even smaller than Huang Nianjun. His whole body is wrapped up by the power of soul. The soul power emits gorgeous light, and the light devours the vitality of the sky and earth. "What a strong man!" Xu Feng''s face coagulated, staring at the youth in front of him, where the youth can swallow up the vitality of heaven and earth, which proves that his resonance with heaven and earth has reached an inhuman level. What''s more, if I hadn''t reacted quickly and accumulated hundreds of layers of defense, I''m afraid it would not have been as simple as spitting blood. Slowly absorb the power of the spirit herbs, regulate the body, staring at the other side said: "you finally appeared." Xu Feng knew from the beginning that there were not simple characters in the young generation of warlock guild. Huang Nianjun is one, but definitely not the strongest. Otherwise, the sorcerer guild would be as good as the top ancient clan. He Lao once said that although his strength is strong in the secular world, it is nothing in the younger generation of the ancient nationality! This shows that there is a rebellious existence among the younger generation of the ancient people. Of course, Xu Feng will not belittle himself because of this! After all, he was only 18 years old, and he did not rely on the resources of the ancient people. Otherwise, his strength can definitely double several times. "You''re here at last." Xu Feng looked at the opposite man and said, "don''t introduce yourself?" "Wang Kun!" Wang Kun said with a smile, "you really make me wonder. It''s only five yuan territory, but it can break out such fighting power. I thought Huang Nianjun was enough to clean you up. But I didn''t expect you to make such a big noise. " After Wang Kun finished, he glanced at his disciple who had been severely damaged by Xu Feng. In the heart of the shock of mountains and seas in general! How can we achieve this with the strength of the five yuan realm? Even if the son of the warlock guild, let him worship the existence, in the five yuan realm also can not do this. "There are so many things you can''t think of. I thought that you people would appear after Huang Nianjun was cleaned up. I was disappointed. So I practiced my hand and helped you loosen the bones of the warlock guild. " In a word, let people glare at each other and wish to curse. Wang Kun''s eyes also fiercely coagulate, but you soon spread out: "sure! I should have been there earlier. Because of my mistakes, so many people have been defeated to achieve your reputation. " Hearing Wang Kun''s words, everyone was silent. Originally thought Huang Nianjun was enough to clean up Xu Feng, so the top several disciples did not come. But because of their self-confidence, it''s the result. "Here you are! It''s the same thing. " Xu Feng said with a smile, "in fact, I have been waiting for you." "Ha ha ha..." "Do you want to laugh at me "If you don''t get to the legend, why don''t you believe it or not?" Xu Feng looked at Wang Kun and said with a smile, "if I were your warlock guild, I''d like to invite your son.". There are more and more people who don''t let me do it. " Although people are used to Xu Feng''s arrogance, they still have the desire to spit on his face. The boy is too arrogant. Does he know who is the character in front of him? This is one of the top disciples of the Sorcerer''s guild, though not as good as the son. However, if you are a character in the nine yuan realm, you have a disciple who will have a great impact on the legend. What''s more, the disciples who are considered by the guild to be able to impact the legend will really give them the essence of skills and metaphysics. Their training is far better than that of other disciples. Although Huang Nianjun is a disciple, he is only one step away from Wang Kun. However, the resources enjoyed are one day, one land. There is no comparison at all! However, the boy was so contemptuous of Wang Kun. It seems that he forgot who had just hit him and vomited blood. "Is it?" Wang Kun''s words are not good. Unlike the head of the Xu family, he is gentle and courteous. He is my model Xu Feng didn''t know when he had seen his father. Xu Feng didn''t care. He said to Wang Kun with a smile: "it''s no intention to say more. But are you alone on this trip? I advise you to come a few more, so as not to ask for help in time. It''s better to ask your son out to be safe. " "No! Enough for you! Besides, the son has no time to take care of people like you. Even if you are the young master of the Xu family, it is not worth his attention. " When Wang Kun finished speaking, he stepped out and stood opposite Xu Feng, "let''s go! I''ll give you three moves www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2636 "Let me do three things?" Xu Feng laughed, "it''s a big tone. I''m afraid you can''t say such a thing. Don''t you want to see how aggressive I am to challenge your entire warlock guild? Today, I''ll show you something. " Wang Kun''s eyes violently turned to Xu Feng, but in his heart he was surprised that Xu Feng said such a sentence. Is he really able to rely on the strength of the five yuan environment? Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to people''s surprise and moved his fingers. Between the flash of Xu Feng''s runes, a man in a green robe stepped out of the void and stood in front of Xu Feng''s body. His whole body had no breath, but he seemed to fit in with the heaven and earth, soundless and silent! His face was pale and bloodless, but he was surrounded by a layer of Yin Qi. There was a rune flashing on his body, and the heaven and earth moved between the flashes. The crowd looked at the strange man in green robes, and they were puzzled. But Wang Kun exclaimed in surprise. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the man in front of him. His face was frightened: "Qingshan, the ancestor of the Qing nationality." Wang Kun felt that his heart was about to jump out. He had seen the man in green robe. At that time, a giant of the Sorcerer''s Guild took his son and other people to a party, and they met by chance. This is the presence that sits with the warlock guild magnates. It''s the people they look up to and can only look up to in their whole life. How can such a character appear in the struggle among the younger generation. "No! The ancestors of Qingshan were all natural and unrestrained. The whole body is full of blood. It will never be covered by Yin Qi, and there will be no Rune flashing on your body. " Wang Kun soon saw the unusual. He couldn''t help thinking about the rumor. It is said that the ancestor of Qingshan was killed by Xu Feng. Is this the corpse of Qingshan ancestor? Wang Kun made a careful investigation and found that he did not notice the vitality of the ancestor of Qingshan. This shocked Wang Kun: is it true that the rumor is true? This young man really killed an empire, which makes people awe as the existence of God man? "Hum! What if the rumor is true? At this time, your strength is just five yuan realm. Whatever you can do, you can''t help me. " Wang Kun immediately settled down, no matter whether the rumor was true or not, at this time everyone witnessed Xu Feng''s strength of only five yuan realm. "Take out the corpse of Qingshan ancestor to scare people?" Wang Kun stares at Xu Feng and says, "unless you really have the strength to kill the ancestor of Qingshan, or you must drink hatred today." Wang Kun''s words made people look at each other in horror. "This This Is a corpse the ancestor of Qingshan? The living ancestor of the Qing nationality? Did Xu Feng really kill the ancestors of the Qing nationality? " In the hearts of all the people, they looked at Xu Feng one by one, and their eyes were full of horror. "Xu Feng! Let''s go Wang Kun looked at Xu Feng and said faintly, "take out a corpse, it can''t frighten people. At least it doesn''t scare me "Ha ha!" "Who told you it was a bluff!" he said with a loud laugh After Xu Feng finished speaking, his finger moved fiercely: "with the power of ghosts and gods, by virtue of the body of the world, coagulate the mysterious body of ghosts and gods, take the gate of hell, and the ghost technique becomes!" With Xu Feng''s shaking and the sound of the sky, the boundless Yin Qi entangled the body of the old Qingshan ancestor. The original Qingshan ancestor, who had no momentum, burst out with a huge momentum like shaking the heaven and earth. The momentum swept, like a dark cloud pressing the city, should crush the city. "Ghost warlock! How to practice ghosts and gods? " Wang Kun was shocked and looked at Xu Feng with wide eyes. His eyes showed disbelief. "This This How could it be? " Wang Kun looked at Xu Feng stupidly, his eyes were full of horror, he could not think of it. Xu Feng was able to perform the art of refining ghosts and gods. And it can be displayed with the body of the emperor. Among the ghost warlocks, refining ghosts and gods is a forbidden skill. Few people know it, and it is almost lost. Although it is not a supernatural power, it is beyond the ordinary supernatural powers in the world. In ancient times, only the top-notch ghost warlocks could have such magic skills. However, Xu Feng did. Not only Wang Kun was sluggish, but all the other disciples looked at the terrible momentum of dark clouds pressing on the city. All the other disciples were dazzled by the terrible momentum, which made them difficult to breathe. "Do you really think I don''t know if there is any adversity among the younger generation of warlock guild? Do you really think I''m stupid? I''d like to see if there is anyone in your warlock guild who can resist the ancient unique skills and the ghost family''s secret method. " Xu Feng stares at Wang Kun, and then he takes out his own card. In the past, whether it was the holy skill or the realm, or the spirit herbs were not his real cards, and this was it. In the past, without the seeds of evil spirits, Xu Feng was unable to perform the art of refining ghosts. But this time, I don''t know how much I got in the ghost warlock tomb. Even the devil''s seed has been obtained! Therefore, Xu Feng spent three days refining the body of Qingshan ancestor. The stronger the seeds of the devil, the stronger the body used to refine the ghost, and the stronger the power of the ghost refining skill. Ordinary Xuan people, even if they get the skill of refining ghosts, can never get the body of the emperor to practice ghosts. But Xu Feng had it. This is Xu Feng''s confidence, which is against the confidence of the younger generation of the whole warlock guild. "Come on Xu Feng stares at Wang Kun and others and says, "let me see how capable your warlock guild is."The bloodstain on Xu Feng''s body has dried up, but the scarlet color of the bloodstain has made people feel shocked. Wang Kun and others are silent, staring at the corpse of Qingshan ancestor. The corpse of the imperial realm is so terrible that even with the strength of the body, it can sweep down the great power below. Not to mention, Xu Feng used ghost technique. "Damn it! How could the Xu family have such skills as refining ghost skills? " Wang Kun scolded, and his original confidence disappeared. The imperial realm was too terrible. Although it was only his body, even if Xu Feng practiced ghost refining skills, it was impossible to break out the power of the imperial realm, but it was still terrible. "What? Don''t you dare to come? Didn''t you say you wanted me to do three things? In that case, I''ll do it first. " Xu Feng stares at Wang Kun, points his fingers, and a series of runes burst out. The runes don''t enter into the body of Qingshan Laozu. The runes on his body are also circling. His originally closed eyes are also fiercely opened, and two rays of light are emitted from his eyes. The rays of light fall on the void, and the void collapses one by one. Xu Feng''s soul as like as two peas and a little man, is shining out on Xu Feng''s forehead. The crystal clear villain shooting, which is completely composed of soul power, does not enter the body of Qingshan ancestor. Xu Feng immediately feels that there is a wonderful connection between himself and Qingshan ancestor''s body, which is outlined by the ghost refining technique. "Kill him!" Xu Feng points to Wang Kun and shouts. Under the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, the body of Qingshan ancestor stepped out, one step out of a hundred meters away, and fell in front of Wang Kun. A straight blow out, no fancy, straight hit Wang Kun. Although it seems slow, it is really as fast as lightning. In a twinkling of an eye, he is in front of Wang Kun. Wang Kun''s eyes were wide open with horror in his eyes. When he wanted to avoid it, he found a breath of terror locked in his eyes. Under this breath, he felt creepy, and all the power in his body poured out, and he did not dare to keep it. Twelve percent of the power was facing the force that bombarded him. "Boom..." The fists collided with each other, and a crisp bone crack sound sounded. With the sound of bone crack, Wang Kun''s body fiercely flew out. At the same time, the fist of Qingshan ancestor swept out again. Wang Kun suppressed the tumbling blood gas in his body, endured the pain of breaking his arm bone, and his body flashed to avoid the fist of the ancestor Qingshan. However, the speed of Qingshan Laozu was much faster than he imagined. Several flashes fell behind Wang Kun, and the sweeping force intercepted Wang kunsheng. Wang Kun and Qingshan Laozu were forced to confront each other. "Boom..." Another collision, Wang Kun was shocked to fly out, the green hill ancestor boxing is not interesting, fancy, completely insolent way, but this kind of attack is really the most effective for Wang Kun, every time the bombardment, can blow his blood rolling, the body flies backwards, the corners of his mouth blood overflow. Along with the arm and body, also began to surge, even the body has cracks. The crowd looked at Wang Kun''s being forced to retreat, even the backhand strength was not. One by one looking at the field, they vigorously wipe their eyes, eyes full of disbelief color. What is Wang Kun? They are the disciples who may impact the legend, and they worship the existence! Those who are strong in the nine yuan realm can be found anywhere in the mainland, although they are not the only dance masters. It''s easy to walk. However, such a mysterious person, under the corpse of Qingshan ancestor, has no strength to resist. The most important thing is that the ancestor of Qingshan didn''t use any strength at all. Wang Kun was forced to do so by his physical strength. "How strong is the ancestor of Qingshan? This is still the physical strength. What if his power to practice ghost skills also broke out? Can Wang Kun be killed by seconds One by one sluggish looking at Wang Kun, who is constantly vomiting blood by the earthquake, wants to help Wang Kun, but looking at Xu Feng standing in the distance with his negative hand, he quickly gives up the idea one by one. Even Wang Kun was beaten back and forth. If they were swept, they would not be broken into mud? The people were shocked, and their eyes were burning at Qingshan. "Poo Hoo..." After the old ancestor of Qingshan once again blew a blow, Wang Kun was really spitting blood and flew out. He hit the ground hard. Many wounds were split on his body, and his blood seeped from it. Xu Feng looked at Wang Kun, who didn''t have the strength to get up. He said with a smile: "although I''m not as powerful as you, I still have a way to deal with you." Wang Kun''s face was frightened and blood flowed out of his mouth. Looking at the old man Qingshan standing beside Xu Feng, he felt that this was a fighting machine. Who can defeat such a fighting machine without legend? No wonder, this boy dare to challenge the whole warlock guild so arrogantly. People are staring at Xu Feng, looking at Xu Feng''s side of Qingshan ancestors, can''t imagine how he refined him into a puppet. "Next!" Xu Feng said faintly, with pride in the tone, "but I advise you to invite the son of the warlock guild out. Otherwise, I will destroy as much as I come today. " Not a sound, but shake the clouds, so that the surrounding silence, eyes are condensed to Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2637 "Call out your son! "Xu Feng stares at the crowd, his momentum covers him, and all of them are hard to breathe." he didn''t come within ten breaths. Don''t blame me for your hand. " "Dare you Just as Xu Feng finished speaking, a fierce roar rang out. Three figures shot at the scene and fell on Xu Feng''s side, encircling Xu Feng in the center. Three torrential momentum toward Xu Feng, in these three momentum burst out at the same time, swept out, like the top of the mountain, the oppressed space collapsed, the air fell. "Three brothers of the Tu family!" Someone exclaimed, "aren''t they rumored to have broken through the legend?"? How can it appear here? " After they were surprised, they could not help but get excited. The three brothers of the Tu family are also legends in the ancient warlock City, except for the three high-ranking warlock guild members. They are the most famous! The Tu family has three sons, whose constitution is peculiar. Once born, he was accepted as a disciple by a legendary master. Then, like legend, the strength surged, reaching nine simultaneous interpreting at the age of twenty-five. At the age of twenty-six, it took a half step and entered a semi legendary realm. At this time, they were only 27 years old, and it was rumored that they would shut up to break through the great power and enter the legendary realm. They are now out of the customs, can not break through? Everyone''s eyes are burning at the three brothers of the Tu family, one by one excited. Such a character is rarely seen by them. Xu Feng naturally felt the momentum of oppression, but he was impressed by his feelings, which was not obvious to him. Looking at the three as like as two peas, Xu Feng''s eyebrows were slightly picked and felt the strength of the three. "Foreign Xu family! Xu Feng The boss of the Tu family stares at Xu Feng with a cold look in his eyes. "Yes! Who is your excellency? " "The three brothers of Tu! Paint gold, fire, water Tu Lei stares at Xu Feng and says faintly, "however, are you really the little master of Xu family? I once went to the Xu family abroad with Sheng Zi of the guild. I met the younger generation of Xu family. Although there is the existence of the adverse weather, but I have never seen you. " Tu Jin stares at Xu Feng with great suspicion. They have met the younger generation of Xu family in foreign countries. There is no lack of the existence of adversity, although he is not willing to admit. But in addition to their son can have a fight with the evil spirit of the Xu family. Other warlocks, xuanzhe, are not as good as the Xu family. There are quite a few of them in foreign countries. Of course, these are also enviable! After all, the power of Xu family''s blood is enviable! It''s normal to surpass them! However, they have never seen such a person in the Xu family. They have not heard of the little master of Xu family in foreign countries! Even the evil spirit of the foreign Xu family was not granted the title of Prince by the foreign Xu family. Can such a man with only five yuan realm be crowned as the little master? Therefore, Tu Jin is very suspicious. He thinks that this man is making trouble outside the country with the signboard of Xu''s family. He looks at Xu Feng fiercely and has a killing heart. Xu Feng doesn''t explain. He takes out the token directly. The token emits blue light. The blue light condenses into a Xu character and falls on the void. It emits infinite power, just like an emperor, and people have to submit to it. "Is that enough explanation?" Xu Feng looks at TU Jin lightly. The three brothers of the Tu family looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. Naturally, they knew the value of the token. This is enough to prove Xu Feng''s identity! They would not doubt that Xu Feng had stolen it. After all, they would snatch the token from the terrifying master of the Xu family outside the country, even if their president could not do it. "Is he really a young master of the Xu family from abroad?" The three thought it strange that the young master of the Xu family in foreign countries could be so weak? No prince, son or daughter of any of the top ancient clans is a thousand times better than him. However, he is still in the five yuan realm. Even if he''s only eighteen, is that weird? With the strength of the five yuan territory, how could the foreign Xu family let him go to the mainland? Don''t they know how many enemies they have in foreign countries? "Won''t your son come out?" Xu Feng took back the token, looked at the three people said faintly, "I want to fight with your son." "You don''t need our son! We have enough to clean you up! " The three brothers of Tu stare at Xu Feng and the ancestor of Qingshan beside Xu Feng. They say faintly, "although I don''t understand why you, as a member of the Xu family, can use the art of refining ghosts, but even if you have such skills, we can''t make our warlock guild proud." "I''ll know if I can try it!" Xu Feng stares at three people and feels that their strength is far better than Wang Kun, but he is still fearless and stares at them and says, "let''s move together. Let me have a look at the real strength of your warlock guild disciples. " People see Xu Feng a challenge three people, one by one angry, although he defeated many people, refining ghost art terror. But what are these three people? It''s hard to be a legend, but it''s just time. This is the real giant of the younger generation of warlock guild! Such a character, he actually delusional to challenge three together! He''s not crazy. What is it? "What a big voice! Although the three of us failed in the impact of the legend, the joint efforts of the three of us will not be much different from the legend. It''s enough to clean up a corpse. " Tu''s three brothers stare at Xu Feng and say."If there is no legend, it will never be a legend. Don''t compare it with the legend. What''s more, even if you really reach the legend? When I''m afraid of you Xu Feng stares at three people and laughs, "you really have the ability, how about breaking my refining ghost skill?" After Xu Feng finished, his fingers moved, and the power of terror rolled out of his body. Countless Yin Qi entangled him, making the space around him extremely cold. "See, then, how rebellious you are." Three people hum, the power swept out, swept out, swept out, there are traces of the road, flashing, flashing, like the power of the road, extremely chilling, people have a sense of submission. This kind of feeling, let everybody can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. I thought that this kind of power could not be resisted by this boy? Fortunately, otherwise the son who was really forced by him appeared, even if he defeated him, he would have no light on his face. Xu Feng looked at each other with a trace of the road surging out, eyebrows also wrinkled, the power of the road really let people look sideways. "Give up! No matter how powerful you are, you can''t win the battle against the power with the flavor of the road. You can only take the road of defeat. " Three people stare at Xu Feng, light said. "That may not be so!" Xu Feng stares at three people to say, "perhaps I am this exception." When Xu Feng said this sentence, his strength burst out, and his strength pounded into the sky. During the shaking of the clouds, the bodies of the ancestors of Qingshan changed. Among the changes, a series of virtual shadows were formed, which surrounded the three people, like a cage. "Break it!" Tu Jin shouts to the two brothers, and the three of them attack at the same time. The power of shaking the sky rises violently and bombards the shadow of the road. They thought that such a force could shatter all these illusions, but to their surprise, not only did this force not shatter them, but also was blown back several steps. "Damn it! How can this shadow, like the real body, possess such terrible power. " The three looked at each other with disbelief. "Use the power of Tao to break them." Tu Jin yelled, the traces of the three people''s bodies surging, one by one power burst out, as if the heaven and earth were under their , impacting on these virtual shadows. "Break it for me!" The three people drank, and the force broke out and tore everything to pieces. However, let the three people can not believe that the shadow is still in good condition there, and not broken. "It''s impossible!" Three people stare at that empty shadow with big eyes, full of horror in their eyes, "does he also have a trace?" People can''t believe looking at Xu Feng, can''t believe. "Let you down!" Xu Feng looked at the three people and said, "this is the body of the emperor''s realm, although I don''t understand the power of heaven. However, the corpse of the imperial realm was naturally branded with such power. I didn''t, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t. You also underestimate the art of refining ghosts. It can explode everything that the corpse once had. Including their footprints! " Tu''s three brothers looked at Xu Feng coldly. They really didn''t think that refining ghost was so magical. Also did not expect, Emperor''s body in Xu Feng''s hand can play such strength. "I don''t believe it! How much power can you burst out of him? You''re just a power. " The three brothers of the Tu family stare at Xu Feng. They hum, and the three forces come out, interlaced and intertwined, and their strength is more than doubled. Xu Feng looks at the strength of the other side, Xu Feng eyes also have a bit dignified. It''s worthy of three times the power of compatriots. It''s no wonder they say they can burst out with legendary power. At this time, even if the power can not match the legend, the difference is not too big. "Give up! After all, you are just a great power. " The other side directly stares at Xu Feng, with a gloomy eye. "Joke!" Xu Feng burst into laughter, and a few seeds of evil spirits appeared in his hands. The seeds did not enter the corpse of Qingshan ancestor. The Yin Qi swept out, and the shadows shot out of the sky. The corpse of Qingshan Laozu soared up and rushed into the three people. They turned their palms into fists and attacked each other. At the same time, Xu Feng''s soul power is also crazy. Although the art of refining ghosts is powerful, it also consumes terrible soul power. In particular, Xu Feng was still the ghost who controlled the emperor. This consumption is even more terrifying. If the general power can not bear it at all, only Xu Feng, a strong and pure soul, can bear it. But even so, Xu Feng still felt that suddenly his soul power was pumped out. One hand and the strength of the other side bombard together, the force of terror swept out from the collision, smashed the space, broke out a huge crack, the sound shook the sky, to tear everything. The strong gas burst into the crack and disappeared. The people are dull, can''t believe looking at the corpse of Qingshan Laozu, he actually and can''t believe the legend of a hit into a tie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2638 The three people were shaken back a few steps, one by one, showing a startled look. Even if the power of the Tao is exerted, why can''t Xu Feng, then the corpse of the imperial realm can really be compared with the legendary venerable? "Come again!" Xu Feng stares at three people''s Congress to shout, the voice vibrates nine sky. Looking at Xu Feng, the three men noticed that Xu Feng''s soul power was constantly pouring into the body of Qingshan ancestor like a current. They looked at each other and began to say, "he used the corpse of Qingshan ancestor to practice ghost refining, and the soul power required reached an amazing level. He won''t be able to support such consumption for long. Let''s make persistent efforts and attack together The other two nodded and looked at the soul force rolling into the corpse of Qingshan ancestor like rivers. The attack was more fierce. They didn''t believe how long Xu Feng''s soul power could last. "Boy! How long can you hold on to it Tu Shui''s sneer made Xu Feng laugh: "who told you that I can''t last long?" Xu Feng said at the same time, do not know when the hands of a demon medicine, opened his mouth toward the spirit of the medicinal materials bite in the past. The soul power, which was about to be exhausted, was pouring out again. "Spirit herb?" Three people are sluggish, although can''t help but the flesh ache''s big scold, "the Black family son, the Black family son!" They want to kill the young people in front of them. What a treasure is the spirit herb? Even if they are in the warlock guild, they are not eligible to use it. But what I didn''t expect was that the boy was biting directly. With the support of the spirit of medicine, Xu Feng''s spirit is one of the shock, terror and torrent of soul power constantly into the body of Qingshan ancestor. The runes on the ancestors of Qingshan were more powerful than before. The traces gushed out of them, interlacing and impacting the three brothers of the Tu family. The power of terror is strong enough to destroy the sky. It seems that it is going to pull everything out of the earth and die. The power of the way of heaven emerges, covers it and turns into a giant palm, and the life collides with it. Their faces changed greatly, and they looked at each other. Their hearts and minds turned into a circle, which overlapped and turned into a huge whirlpool. The whirlpool was like a meat grinder, and the space was completely distorted at this moment. The two forces collide with each other. What people can''t believe is that the power of the three people can''t stop the power of this huge palm. Under one hand, the strength of the three people''s cohesion disintegrates and collapses completely. The three men were terrified. Their bodies ran back to escape. Their faces were frightened. They dodged the attack of the giant palm. The huge hand hit the place where the three people had just stood. The whole ground was like an earthquake. A huge crack spread like a spider''s web. There was a huge depression in the place where the giant palm hit. The pit is thousands of meters in size and 100 meters in depth. It is extremely terrifying. This blessed duel field was completely destroyed at this time. All of them look at Xu Feng''s side of this fighting machine, and the horror in their eyes is irresistible. It''s tough than they expected. Looking at Xu Feng standing beside Qingshan ancestors, they are silent. With such a fighting machine, who can do anything about him? Is it really impossible to invite the son out to deal with him? They took a breath and looked straight at Xu Feng and Tu''s three brothers. Tu''s three brothers also looked at the huge crack in front of them and were shocked. The three people looked at each other, ruthlessly, and each bit their lips. The blood spurted from the body to the void, interlaced with blood and wound with each other. Look at this Maple frown slightly. However, he did not stop him. He was not afraid of these three people because of his imperial body. Blood mingled, and the bodies of the three brothers of the Tu family also burst out with traces. A pattern slowly appeared in their bodies. The pattern shot into the void and slowly turned into a heavy hammer. "Daoqi! Tianxian hammer! Now Three people drink, their bodies burst out a heavy hammer, heavy hammer fell on the void, the three people''s blood to swallow up, and then one divided into three, fell in the hands of the three. "Tao Qi?" Xu Feng looked at the three hands exuding the power of the way of heaven, a heavy hammer with traces of each other, and his eyes jumped. This instrument made him feel palpitating. "Xu Feng! Do you know why we have grown from a poor family to a famous young generation of warlock guild? " Three people stare at Xu Feng. "Because of this instrument?" Xu Feng asked three people! "Yes! At that time, the three of me were children of a poor family. They spent their lives in silence. However, when we were playing outside, we came across this Taoist instrument by chance, which made us come to this situation. When I met this instrument, it was the time when it broke out and transformed. Among them, the traces of the road rush to us, and we thought that we would die suddenly. But I didn''t expect that this trace actually integrated into our body. This instrument recognizes us as the Lord. The reason is that our original talent is dull, and we have been practicing for thousands of miles. Until now, we have to break through the realm that power is inferior to legend. It''s the effect of this day "Good luck!" Xu Feng praised a sentence, such an opportunity is indeed enviable, if there is no such opportunity, with their origin, I''m afraid that they can only spend this life in silence. Don''t say to become a great power. Even if you see it, it''s wishful thinking, "but what''s the use of telling me these?""I just want to tell you that you''re good enough for us to use the channel. Tianxian hammer has been mingled with us for more than ten years, and has already been interlinked with each other and can burst out their ten percent power. You should know how terrifying it will be if ten percent of the power of Tao tools can burst out. This is equivalent to a legendary venerable blessing our power. " The three brothers said slowly. "Ha ha! Joke! Are you a great Taoist? Do you think that the ancestor of Qingshan didn''t have Taoist tools? " Xu Feng''s laughter made people''s hearts jump. Just as Xu Feng said, as the emperor''s realm, could he not have Tao tools? Among the people''s astonishment, a long mace shot out of his hand and fell into the palm of the ancestor of Qingshan. The marks of the Dao were interlaced: "although I can''t refine his Taoist tools, I can''t use them. But can''t the body of Qingshan ancestor be used? It''s a dream that you want to defeat me with Taoist instruments. " The people looked at the long mace on the hand of the ancestor of Qingshan, one by one sluggish. Originally, the three brothers of the Tu family used Taoist instruments, but they still had some hope. But looking at the same use of Qingshan ancestors, this hope was instantly extinguished. "Let''s call it a day." Xu Feng finished, a little finger, the strength did not enter the body of the green mountain ancestor, drink a way, "kill them." The old ancestor of the green mountain shot out, and the long mace danced. The long mace turned into light and shadow. With the power of the road mark, they were covered and went away. They had to turn over the three people thoroughly. The momentum was terrible and frightening. As soon as the three brothers of the Tu family changed their faces, they hammered out a heavy hammer in their hands, sweeping out the power of a giant dragon and pounding the ancestors of Qingshan. But such power was easily smashed by Qingshan ancestors. The three people scolded in their hearts. They couldn''t imagine how powerful the imperial realm was. It was just a corpse that could burst out such power. How terrible he was at that time. And such a person, but fell in front of the young hands. Three people in the hands of Qingshan Laozu retreat, finally understand what Xu Feng has the courage to fight their son. Without legend, it is impossible to fight with him. And even ordinary legends are not his rivals. "Damn it!" Three people scolded a, then looked at each other, Tu Jin suddenly called out, "third, you fight against Xu Feng, we two people block the puppet." The third one took a look at the fierce Qingshan ancestor, then took a look at the two brothers and said, "can you do it?" "Try it! That boy is just a five yuan realm. If you do it, you can beat him without three rest. As soon as he solves it, our crisis will be solved. " Tu Jin said to the third, "if it goes on like this, the three of us can''t do anything about him." The third nodded his head vigorously, and his figure flashed. All kinds of forces came out violently. He avoided the attack of the ancestor of Qingshan and went straight to Xu Feng. Xu Feng naturally knew the other party''s plan. He snorted coldly and looked at the three people and said, "do you think you can get rid of the puppet''s attack?" Xu Feng''s voice falls, the attack of the ancestor of Qingshan is like the rain, and the dense impact goes away, sweeping three people away. The three faces changed. It was clear that if they could not go out, they could not avoid defeat. But if you go out, the victory belongs to them. Of course, Xu Feng also knew this, so the attack of Qingshan ancestors was particularly fierce. "Second, let''s go out with me, break the space and let the third one out." Tu Jin took a big drink. Regardless of the impact of the force, he bit his teeth fiercely. His whole body strength was completely infused into the heavy hammer in his hand. After the hammer swallowed up the power, it burst into infinite light, and the trace in the light flashed. The road marks burst out like the sky. The two forces crisscross each other, and the power of the green mountain ancestor blocks the past. "Third, this is the time!" With the impact of power, the sky was shattered at this moment, and the people looked at the field with burning eyes. They all knew that the victory and defeat were between the ideas. If one of them could get rid of the attack from the ancestor of Qingshan, there would be no suspense about Xu Feng''s defeat. Can they just drive? In the burning eyes of the people, they all stare round eyes. The power of the two people is smashed by the explosion, and the two people also spit blood and spray out. It''s appalling. However, to everyone''s delight, the third brother shot out of the crack and escaped with the strength blocked by the two brothers. "Not good!" Xu Feng looks at the other side to escape, the complexion changes greatly. He did not expect that the three people''s minds were connected to such a degree that the crack, which was lost for a short time, was caught by him and shot out. The strength of the other side Xu Feng is very clear, he is absolutely not the opponent, see the other side impact him, his body fierce shot out, want to avoid. "See where you run." Tu Shui is biting his teeth. The two elder brothers are fighting to get him out. If he can''t clean up Xu Feng, he has no face. His body burst out, catching up with Xu Feng in an instant. Xu Feng''s free travel, in front of the half legend, the effect is not very big. People look at TU Shui to Xu Feng, eyes excited.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2639 Tu water impact out, looking at Xu Feng, eyes with excitement. Xu Feng''s strength, is not his one in one, his own hand, certainly can blow him into a serious injury. At the thought of this, the speed of Tu Shui was mentioned again, and the power of terror came out, which was enough to stir up the sky and swept Xu Feng away, frightening people. people were excited to see such a terrible and domineering hammer of Tu Shui. After fighting for so long, they were able to collect the boy. "Die!" Tu Shui angrily drank, "I see you have any ability to avoid me this move." A hammer in a flash, the next moment will fall on Xu Feng, Xu Feng face color big change, body dance: "field into!" With the sound falling down and the space distorted, Xu Feng and Tu Shui disappeared in the void and were brought into the field by Xu Feng. "Damn it! How can he still have a field of strength? " People can''t believe that Xu Feng''s ghost refining skill consumes his soul power. Under such circumstances, he can still show his magic power. It''s incredible. People''s eyes burning at the void, they believe that even if Xu Feng''s field, it is absolutely impossible to block the water. The level of semi legend can not be shaken by a five dimensional state, even if it is a magical realm, it can be easily smashed. People''s conjecture was soon confirmed. The space exploded violently, and a figure was shaken out. His face was pale and his mouth was spouted with blood, leaving the void alive. This figure is Xu Feng, whose territory is shattered by a blow of water. The other side''s terrifying power can not be resisted by the territory. "You are only a five yuan realm after all!" The painting water broke Xu Feng''s field. With condensation in his eyes, he hummed and pressed his palm towards Xu Feng who had fallen. Feeling the sweeping power, Xu Feng clenched his teeth, leaving little soul power to revolt: "refining ghosts and gods, the technique is made by nature, and destroyed!" Under the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, the color of the painted water changed violently, and his body twisted. He gave up attacking Xu Feng and avoided the terrifying force that impacted him. I don''t know when, an infinite Yin Qi with the power of yin and cold came, just like a thunderclap and went straight through the water. Tu Shui avoids this move, but he is not happy. I don''t know when the body of Qingshan ancestor is in front of him, and long mace sweeps towards him. The inescapable painting water can only be blocked by the heavy hammer in the hand. The forces impact together, shaking the clouds and collapsing one by one, and the cracks all over the sky devour everything. After all, Tu Shui is not the opponent of the strength of the corpse of Qingshan ancestor. He is seriously injured by spitting blood and smashing into the void. And the corpse of Qingshan ancestor did not have the body of Xu Feng''s soul power, but also fell into the void. At the same time, Xu Feng, Tu Shui and the ancestor of Qingshan all smashed into the duel field, making a huge pit. Xu Feng and Tu Shui snorted at the same time, and felt the pain was incomparable. Everyone looked at the field. At this time, the three brothers of the Tu family and Xu Feng were lying on the ground, their faces were pale, and the corners of their mouths were filled with blood. All of them were obviously seriously injured. In the public''s gaze, Xu Feng swallows the spirit herb which has not been completely bitten clean, which only restores a trace of strength, struggles hard, and supports the body to climb up. And Tu''s three brothers, also take out a pill, after swallowing, efforts to support the body to climb up, but the four people''s bodies are a little shaky. People look at this scene stupidly, don''t know who wins and who loses in this battle! Xu Feng looked at each other coldly and tried hard to suppress the tumbling blood gas in his body. However, the rolling of blood gas was far beyond his expectation. Even if there was of daoxuanjing, he still couldn''t live. Xu Feng knew that this time he was seriously injured. Xu Feng was not surprised at all that he was injured like this. The power of half legend is too terrible. Under one blow, even if one''s own field is disintegrated, the strength of the field will be broken, and the strength of the opponent''s force will impact on him. If his physical strength is not terrible, he will not only be injured now. At this time, Xu Feng has learned the power of the road trace of the strong, if not for the body of the green mountain ancestor, he could not fight with the other side. It can be easily destroyed in the other''s hands. Tu Shui also stares at Xu Feng coldly at this time, endure the huge pain of the body, can''t imagine Xu Feng can actually stand up. The most frustrating thing is that he was held back by the other side''s field. The blow did not hit him at all, so that he could avoid it, and then he had a chance to hurt himself. Although he has beaten him hard, he has also hit himself hard, and all of them have not defeated him at all. Feeling the inside of the body, the three people smile bitterly. At this time, it is difficult to even stand up. How can we still have the strength to fight with Xu Feng. Three people look at Xu Feng, see Xu Feng also body trembling standing opposite, straight hope that he also has no strength. However, to their dismay, the boy who had been seriously injured actually had a long sword in his hand. When the sword was dancing, the shadow of the sword flashed: "next batch, come again!" When they heard this, they felt cold and looked at the boy who seemed to be shaking all over. However, none of them made a move because of the other side''s seemingly seriously injured body.Even the three brothers of the Tu family were defeated when they used their Dao tools to break out, and they were rivals of each other. Although it seems that he is at the end of his tether, who knows? The boy''s evil spirit herbs are all eaten like rice. God knows if he has any cards. Everyone was silent, and no one dared to fight. "What? Nobody? Call out your son! I can wait for him Xu Feng laughs and coughs up a stream of blood. The blood has the luster to send out, after Xu Feng wakes up the Chinese blood vein, the blood has this kind of luster, which breeds the strength. When they saw Xu Feng calling on their son, no one made a sarcasm. With the help of ghost refining, the other side can really challenge the son. At least, who dares to fight against the legendary characters? But is it really for him that the son of God will be sent out? Everyone is silent and looks at Xu Feng who holds his body with his sword. "Come again!" Xu Feng stares at the crowd and shouts, "don''t you say your warlock guild is the best in the world? Yes? No one dares to go? " Xu Feng''s voice is still weak, but the weak voice is like thunder, shaking everyone''s eardrum. People were said to be blushing, including the three brothers of the Tu family could not help but lower their heads. Xu Feng''s words are tantamount to slapping their faces, and the whole young generation is disheartened by a great power. What kind of face is there to say that the warlock guild is the best in the world. "Hum! If no one comes to the stage, he will take a detour when he sees people from the Xu family Xu Feng stares at a crowd, the face of the Xu family, he has not lost, even if he returns to the Xu family in the future, he will not be criticized. "Go and invite the son!" Finally, someone whispered that they didn''t dare to make a move to Xu Feng. They could only hope that the son of God would make a move. Although, the son can not save much face, but how much can be saved. Tu Shui and others looked at someone who was really running towards the palace of the son. He drank and said angrily, "stop!" This sentence let the warlock who went to ask the son of God to stop fiercely. He looked at TU Shui and others in doubt. He was very puzzled. "All back!" The three brothers of the Tu family were staring at a crowd, "this war, we admit defeat. But it doesn''t mean that our warlock guild is not as good as your Xu family, but we are not as good as you. " "Joke!" "Xu Feng laughs and says," you can''t even defeat a five yuan realm of my Xu family. Don''t you admit that it''s not as good as my Xu family? " When they heard Xu Feng''s words, they almost didn''t spit out blood. They thought you were a five yuan kingdom?! Although they wanted to scold, they still held back. "What can you be proud of if you surpass us? If you have the ability, you will defeat our son. Hum, the strongest people in the younger generation of Xu family can''t beat our son. What face do you have to say that you are better than our warlock guild? " "I''m the only one who can beat so many of you, and none of you dare to do it." Xu Feng stares at Tu''s three brothers, "since your son is so tough, ask him to come out to fight. I''ll see if he has the face to fight with me What do you mean by this sentence? It''s not a run on our son. We''re really coming out. I''m afraid you''ll ridicule him for bullying the younger. This is too shameless. It seems that inviting our son out is actually forcing us not to appear. Xu Feng naturally doesn''t care about their disdain. At this time, his painstaking strength and strong self endurance can stabilize his body. If he fights with their son, he will surely lose. Since he knows that he will, he will not run. Xu Feng at this time do not say their son, is the onlookers of these people, are enough to clean him up. However, at this time, he pretended to be tough in order to frighten these people. "What? I don''t dare, do you? " "Xu Feng burst out laughing," such a character, or in other words, is comparable to the strongest person of the younger generation of Xu family in foreign countries. " "You..." The three brothers of the Tu family really wanted to call out the son of the Warlock to deal with this guy severely. However, they all knew that the son of the warlock guild and some of the top talents had gone to Zhongyu. They were not in the warlock guild, so they couldn''t call him out at all. That''s why they stopped it. Otherwise, someone went to call for the son, and the son and others did not appear, and the boy did not laugh at him. They were afraid of war. How could their son be so satirized? "This boy, don''t know that the son and others are not in the Sorcerer''s guild?" Tu''s three brothers looked at Xu Feng suspiciously. They were very confused. Otherwise, how could this boy be so arrogant. "The sorcerer guild is nothing but this." Xu Feng said faintly, with a sweep of his arm, he took the corpse of Qingshan ancestor back to the star array. "If no one comes up, I will go." Xu Feng said. Xu Feng said, dragging the body, step by step toward the duel outside the field. Everyone glared, staring at Xu Feng one by one, but no one made a move. When Xu Feng was about to walk out of the duel field, several people finally couldn''t help but wanted to block Xu Feng, but the three brothers of Tu''s family cheered."Let him go!" In a word, people are reluctant, but they can only get out of the way. Because they don''t know if this kid is really not fighting. People''s eyes were burning as they watched Xu Feng walk out of the duel field. However, when Xu Feng walked out of the duel field, they were unwilling to accept such a defeat. However, Xu Feng was fiercely loaded on the ground, so he fell down straight and fainted on the ground. This scene, let everyone look at one eye, which stood out to block Xu Feng''s several Xuan, can not help but curse: "bastard!" They did not expect, this boy actually did not have the strength, but the birth of fear, they admit defeat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2640 Xu fenggan went to the warlock Association, hundreds of mysterious warlocks, Wang Kun and the three brothers of Tu were defeated in his hands, and forced the three brothers of Tu to admit defeat in person. The news spread all over the ancient warlock city like the wind, and people were shocked by the news. Of course, there are also some unconvinced, scolding Xu Feng shamelessly, taking advantage of their son and others are not in the warlock ancient city to challenge. Otherwise, let it drink hate. However, this kind of fury is only the sorcerer guild. Other people who are not warlock guilds are extremely awed. As the five yuan realm, it is enough for them to have such achievements. And the news that Xu Feng lived in the ancient times to practice ghosts and gods also made people wonder. How could the foreign Xu family control such a secret method? Is it Xu Feng''s legendary master he di. Think about it and think it is very possible that he di is the first person in ancient times, and there are too many legends in him. Even if he knew how to practice ghosts and gods in ancient times, it was not impossible. Some of the mysterious people who practice Yin attribute suddenly think about it. With the practice of refining ghosts and gods, it means that you can also walk one side in the future. This is a secret method comparable to, or even more powerful than, a supernatural power. Xu Feng swept the warlock guild with a corpse from the imperial realm. Of course, many people also know that after the number of warlock guilds, he fell off the field. This news let innumerable people laugh, talk about the sorcerer guild this time lose face greatly. With a little more force, you can beat each other, but you dare not. Let him fall under his own nose, become a joke! "Asshole! I''ll take care of you when the son comes back The warlock guild listened to the jeers of outsiders, biting their teeth and muttering, but there was some resentment in the heart of the sorcerer guild''s Saint son and others. They didn''t leave early or late. Why did they go to Zhongyu at this time? However, this can not change the results, can only let them hold a resentment, helpless. Of course, many people want to take advantage of Xu Feng''s fall to the ground and go up and ravage him severely. But the three brothers stopped their behavior. Where are the three brothers willing to stop? But what can we do without stopping it? They''ve given up! If you still go to ravage Xu Feng at this time! What do people think of warlock guild? How to deal with the anger of the foreign Xu family? Before they admit defeat, even if Xu Feng''s hands and feet are broken, they can naturally face the foreign Xu family. After all, this is your little Lord who is too arrogant. He asked for it. However, the warlock guild all admit defeat, still to ravage Xu Feng. With the character of protecting Duzi, the leader of Xu family in foreign countries, he did not fall out with genius. The three brothers of the Tu family have been to the foreign Xu family, and they know how terrible it is. Although people think that the sorcerer guild and the foreign Xu family are at the same level. However, the high-level warlocks of Xu are not very clear. The outside is still because of Xu Feng''s war, and the protagonist of this war, at this time, is lying in . Although the war was won by force, Xu Feng was injured more than ever before. It is also very difficult to recover with his daoxuanjing and star array. However, to Xu Feng''s surprise, his blood was extraordinary at this time. Between the circulation, the tumbling blood gas was constantly calming down, which was much faster than the recovery of daoxuanjing. Xu Feng originally thought that such an injury would last ten days and a half months, but the magic of the blood force made him feel that it could not be used for such a long time. I''m afraid five days is enough! "The blood of China is really magical. No wonder the ancient Chinese ancestors could survive in the burning of ten days in ancient China. The power of the blood vessels played a great role." Xu Feng used to think that all kinds of ancient myths were illusory, but now he believes that there must be roots in the previous myths. "What are you doing? Why didn''t you die? " A Jiao''s voice rang out, Xu Feng thought of someone beside the bed. Ziyan is dressed in a bright red and beautiful dress. The dress shows a small section of white leg, such as fat jade, which is very delicate and beautiful. Her delicate body is wrapped by the dress, which makes her a little bit more hot and spicy. She stands in front of Xu Feng and has a variety of amorous feelings. "What are you looking at?" Xu Yan''s eyes were still blazing. She was so angry that she didn''t stare at her. If I had known that, he would not have been carried back. "I''m just curious about a question!" Xu Zifeng is very distressed. "What?" Ziyan did not know, so she couldn''t help asking Xu Feng. "You''re holding two big balls on your chest. They''re heavy. They''re going to burst your clothes. Don''t you feel tired?" This is a question that Xu Feng doubts very much. She has been very curious since her previous life. Is it really not tiring for a woman to hold those two regiments? "Asshole!" Ziyan''s face is crimson and gnashing teeth. If this bastard can''t change his eating excrement, his nature is so bad! "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng looked at Ziyan innocently and said wrongly, "I just want to know. Is it wrong to even be eager to learn now? Well, the world is going down. ""Do you have the face to say that the world is going down?" Ziyan thinks that this boy is too shameless. It''s brought out by people like you when the world is declining. Ziyan gently breathed a breath, calmed down the mood and said: "what are you going to do now? You have offended countless people of the warlock guild. I''m afraid that the son of God will come back and trouble you. " Xu Feng shrugged and said, "come on, when I''m afraid they won''t succeed?" Ziyan straight looking at Xu Feng said: "you tell me the truth, do you know that the son and others are not in the warlock guild, so dare to be so arrogant?" "Of course not!" Xu Feng killed will not admit, he denied. "Hum!" Ziyan doesn''t believe Xu Feng''s lies. This boy is not a fool. It must be because I know a little bit of news and know that the son and others are not in the warlock guild. I dare to be so arrogant and challenge the younger generation of the whole warlock guild. Otherwise, dare he? Even if he is the evil spirit of Xu family, he dare not. However, Ziyan immediately thought of something! Anger glares at Xu Feng, biting his teeth and saying, "I heard that you want to marry me to be a little girl?" Xu Feng''s face changed and his heart leaped up. It''s OK to make fun of a woman, but it really makes her angry. Maybe he will come up and beat himself. He is not afraid of it, but his injury is not good at this time. He should lie down for at least ten days and a half months for another beating. "No! Absolutely not Xu Feng was very serious and said, "you say you are so beautiful as a flower. How dare I marry you to be a little girl. It''s all from your master. I didn''t say anything. " "My master?" Ziyan thinks that this bastard is too shameless to frame up. Will his master say something to make himself small? Are you kidding? "Of course Xu Feng solemnly said, "your master suddenly came to force me to marry you, but I said there was a wife at home. He said he didn''t mind you being small. If you don''t believe it, ask your master. He also said, "if I don''t marry you, I''ll knock you out, throw you to me, and then give me aphrodisiac." Xu Feng nine points true a false, want to muddle through. Xu Feng originally thought that Ziyan could not be trusted. But let Xu Feng unexpected is, Ziyan face red ears, complexion is extremely strange. There seems to be something unspeakable. "Damn it! That unreliable old guy, won''t you really knock Ziyan out? " Xu Feng stupidly looked at Ziyan''s wonderful and beautiful face, and scolded in his heart, "asshole, you knocked her out. Why don''t you give this little Lord some aphrodisiac?" Xu Feng hate straight teeth, of course he did not know. Master Ziyan did fight against Ziyan, but at that time Xu Feng was in a big fight, so Xu Feng missed this wonderful thing. Ziyan thought of his master who was not respected by the old man. She couldn''t imagine what the old man thought. It seems that I must marry Xu Feng. What''s more, his master was able to do all his own things and said that he would not sell himself to be a small man? Ziyan deeply inhaled gas, trying to calm down the mood, staring at Xu Feng and saying: "hum, you don''t dream. I can''t be small. " "What do you mean? Is it acceptable to grow up? " Xu Feng looks at Ziyan weakly. See Ziyan speechless silence, Xu Feng very righteous words said: "the world says that the wife of chaff can not be abandoned. Even if you want to marry me, there is only one way. What''s more, I have told you that I want to marry you as a child. A man is a man of his word, and he must do what he says. So don''t try to be big. You can''t cry and beg me. " "Xu Feng! Go to hell! The devil will marry you. " Ziyan suddenly found that she really wanted to kill this asshole. Did you say you would marry her? He''s talking a lot here. If I die, you will be widowed Xu Feng whispered. Ziyan as did not hear Xu Feng''s words, grabbed the pillow at the head of the bed and smashed on Xu Feng''s body: "let you die." With that, he left the room without looking back. Xu Feng looked at Ziyan swaying away with her amorous body and murmured in her heart: "this woman is really good to be a little girl. She has the charming posture of a lover." When Xu Feng thought about it, a voice suddenly rang: "boy, you let me carry your black pot. When did I say I could make my apprentice younger? If you want to do it, you can only be a lady. " Xu Feng was startled and looked at a place. I don''t know when, the head of the Sorcerer''s association appeared beside Xu Feng''s bed. His old face showed a dirty smile, which made Xu Feng''s hair stand on end. "That! Your mother Well, your apprentice wants you to go home for dinner Xu Feng said to the warlock guild president. Warlock guild president looked at Xu Feng, looked up and down and said: "good! Tough enough! I don''t know how much resources it will cost to abolish so many people in the sorcerer guild to cure their injuries. Boy, since you did it, you should pay all the medical expenses. " "No!" Xu Feng did not want to refuse. "No?" The head of warlock guild looked at Xu Feng and said, "it doesn''t matter! No, no! There is also a compensation can, that is to marry us Ziyan. Everything you''ve done is written off"Shit! You are forced to marry Xu Feng glared angrily. The chairman of the warlock guild was also angry. He glared at Xu Feng and said, "boy, I will tell you clearly that I am forced to marry. You should marry if you don''t. If you don''t agree, I will break your limbs and throw you out of the warlock guild. I think many people are willing to kill you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2641 The poor can not be moved, the power can not be bent! These two words have always been Xu Feng''s motto, so when the warlock guild president really proposed two knives, Xu Feng agreed to marry Ziyan. Then the head of the warlock guild immediately changed his face and took back the two swords. With a smile on his face, he asked when to do it. Xu Feng murmured at the bottom of her heart, thinking that Ziyan would handle affairs when she was pregnant with a child. Of course, thinking of the two cold shining knives just proposed by the other party, Xu Feng would never say so. "I can get married at any time. We don''t have to worry too much about such a small matter. After all, we are busy people, how can we always get entangled in this? " Xu Feng''s answer, let the warlock guild president nodded: "you said also has the reason. I''m so busy. You can handle such things. Anyway, you promised, don''t you dare to go back on it? " "I dare not, dare not!" Xu Feng immediately said, but the bottom of his heart murmured, "wait for me to come out of the warlock guild, do you dare to see me again. What''s more, dare your apprentice? " Think of this, Xu Feng balanced. The old man is strong. When he leaves your warlock guild, I will drag him over. Ah, still forced marriage? Force, force, force all the women of warlock guild to marry me! Thinking of this, Xu Feng laughed like a lost soul. Of course, the old man of the warlock guild didn''t know what Xu Feng was laughing at. He was excited when Xu Feng married his apprentice. So, satisfied left. Xu Feng''s injury, less than five days of good 7788, let Xu Feng surprise is, at the same time, the strength of Xu Feng also improved to six yuan. Xu Feng originally thought that it would take him at least a year and a half to enter the six yuan realm. But I didn''t expect that the breakthrough was so rapid. Xu Feng thought about it for a while, and he also had some insight in his heart. This war is very fierce. He has made a breakthrough in his strength through the cultivation of war. With the penetration of the supernatural medicine and herbal medicine, his strength has been pushed to the level of six yuan. "No wonder some people are not afraid of life and death. It''s really a good way." The surging power in his body penetrates into Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng feels that his strength has made great progress. At this time, if he encounters the state of Qi Yuan, there will be no pressure. His strength at this time is no worse than that of the seven yuan realm. "I don''t know how long it will take to reach the state of seven yuan." Xu Feng murmured in his heart that he had a fight with Wang Kun and knew how terrible the strength of Jiuyuan territory was. Even if his field is not bound for a long time, if he wants to be trapped in the nine yuan realm, he must find a way to improve his own strength to seven yuan realm. To reach the seven yuan realm, Xu Feng has the real strength to compete with the nine yuan realm. In front of the mysterious sorcerer who did not understand the power of the Tao, he was no longer afraid. "This is already Southern Xinjiang!" When Xu Feng lost his mind, Ziyan''s voice sounded in his ears. "Ah! To the south of Xinjiang? " Xu Feng stepped on the ground, looked around, and said with a smile, "finally back to southern Xinjiang." Ziyan some speechless, this along the way, this young person has been absent-minded. I don''t know what he thinks. He is still in a trance even when he comes out of the space passage and falls on the earth. "Well, it''s already in southern Xinjiang. If you have something to do, you can leave first." Xu Feng said to Ziyan. Xu Feng in order to avoid the warlock guild that old guy, so after the injury is good, thinking about how to come back. After all, it''s too unsafe in the warlock guild. I wonder if that old guy with abnormal nerves will really give himself aphrodisiac at some time. Of course, for such things, Xu Feng in principle is not refused. But if he knocks the wrong person, the knock is not Ziyan, is someone else? There was no place to cry. And with this old guy''s mental state, it''s very likely that such a thing will happen. Therefore, Xu Feng thinks it''s better to stay away from him. Stay away from mental patients, love life! I think it''s necessary to discuss with the sorcerer Xu. To remind you! Ziyan wants to kill Xu Feng with a slap. Does she think that she makes you disgusted? Just arrived in southern Xinjiang and drove away by yourself? You don''t know if you can''t see your own space? "Hum!" But Xu Feng said this sentence, Ziyan will not naturally follow Xu Feng, hum a sound ready to leave. Xu Feng saw Ziyan leave, he suddenly thought of a very serious problem, that is, do not know where is here. Although Xu Feng is a native of Southern Xinjiang, he is still a stranger to southern Xinjiang. At least, he didn''t know where the passage came from. "Wait! Well, I think so! You can keep your eyes up by my side. I will marry you, not to mention you. How can I let you go alone Xu Feng said solemnly, "if you are in danger, I can''t explain it then. I think you''d better follow me. " Ziyan won''t believe Xu Feng''s lies. This boy is really worried about her safety. "Say, what is it?" Purple Yan stares at Xu Feng to say.Xu Feng eyebrows a pick: "you this is what words? Am I such a person? I''m really worried about you. I''m afraid you''re in danger. I''m not looking for you. " "No, I''ll go." Ziyan opened her slender legs, ready to step out to leave. "I really am..." Before Xu Feng finished, Ziyan took a step, turned her head and ignored Xu Feng. Seeing this, Xu Feng quickly said, "take me back to the big star empire." Ziyan exhibition Yan a smile, smile Qingguoqingcheng, charming unprovoked: "early said it, you will know that you will not have so kind." Ziyan smiling face to Xu Feng in front of, looking at Xu Feng said: "you want me to lead the way, but you have to promise me a condition." "What conditions?" Xu Feng looks at Ziyan with vigilance. Ziyan chuckled and said: "I haven''t thought of it. I''ll tell you when I think about it." "No way!" Xu Feng firmly shakes his head: joke, how can this, if she wants to accompany sleep how to do? He was a green boy, he ate his tears and didn''t have to dry. "If you don''t promise to find your way home slowly, I''m not afraid to tell you that this is the edge of Southern Xinjiang, far away from the big star empire. If you find it yourself, you don''t know how much energy it will take to get back to the imperial capital. " Ziyan finished, completely indifferent. "You are cruel Xu Feng gritted his teeth and had to yield to the threat of this woman. "Cluck! That''s what I''m told Ziyan said. Ziyan with Xu Feng to a plain, looking at the gradually far away, feel the direction, Xu Feng can not help asking Ziyan said: "are you sure you did not go wrong?" "No!" Ziyan said. "I remember the big star empire is in the south, you are going north." Xu Feng reminds the other side way. Ziyan''s face turned red, and then she glared at Xu Feng and said, "what do you care about? Just follow me. You can always be there. " Although Xu Feng doubts, but see Ziyan so firm tone, Xu Feng finally still believe each other. After spending a lot of time, Xu Feng actually saw a military camp, which was very strict. To his surprise, everyone in the camp had the strength of at least seven or eight grades, and at least five out of ten people had reached the spiritual realm. This surprised Xu Feng, in the secular world, such an army is enough to shock the world. If you enter the spiritual realm, you can be the city master of a small city. The barracks have five steps and one post and ten steps and one sentry, which shows the military''s strength and strength. Xu Feng and Ziyan went to the barracks not far away, they were found, the voice vibrated: "who! No admittance to the military camp Although Xu Feng and Ziyan did not deliberately cover up, but the strength of Da Neng is not empty. The fact that soldiers can find them so quickly shows that they are sensitive and strong. "It''s a very strong army. Who in the world has trained it?" Xu Feng was surprised and looked at their handsome flag, but found a Zhou character flying high. "Zhou?! King of Zhou? " Xu Feng doubts, eyes to Ziyan. Ziyan''s face was a little red. She nodded and said, "this is the territory of the king of Zhou. The king of Zhou is sitting here to block the invasion of the big star empire by foreigners?" "What do you mean? Is this the big star Empire? " Xu Feng looks at the beautiful woman in front of her and marvels at the beauty of each other. She wants to cry without tears in her heart. All day long, I was cheated by this woman. Ziyan said, simply did not cover up, staring at Xu Feng said: "I am not familiar with this side, so came to find Zhou Wang sent someone to take us. Anyway, I can take you to your destination. The terms you promised me will have to be fulfilled. " Xu Feng felt that this was the biggest loss he had ever suffered. "Forget it! I have a large number of young Lord, and I don''t care about you. Well, the big deal is to make you stronger ten times and eight times. I''ll bear it. " Xu Feng bit his teeth and looked at death as if he were returning home. "Pooh!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2642 Ziyan as if did not hear Xu Feng''s words, stepped to the front of the barracks, pointed at their guards holding spears and yelled: "go to inform you King Wu, that the warlock guild Ziyan and Xu Feng come to visit." "King Wu has an order! There''s no one to see. They''re back. " Ziyan frowned. She just wanted to say something, but she was pulled by Xu Feng. Xu Feng came to the soldier and said, "you go to inform me. You say Xu Feng is coming. I think the king of Zhou will let us in." The soldiers glanced at Xu Feng. Naturally, they didn''t believe that the king of Wu would come to see such two people. "You two, please go back. If you dare to act as spies next to the barracks." The soldiers were fierce. Xu Feng shrugged and looked at Ziyan and said, "let''s go!" "Go?" Ziyan looked at Xu Feng and said, "I''m really not familiar with the road of the capital." Xu Feng white one eye: "I mean, go to the barracks." With that, Xu Feng took Ziyan''s white hand and walked towards the barracks step by step. "Bold!" Soldiers have never seen, someone dare to break into this barracks, they roar, spear fiercely toward Xu Feng in the past. But to their astonishment, Xu Feng just turned his head and glanced at them. At this glance, their blood would freeze to death, and their movements would stop. "You are no match for me, nor can you stop me. Don''t try to deal with us. King Wu will meet us. Get out of the way Small voice, but like magic, really let these soldiers get out of control of a road. They walked towards the depth of the barracks without hindrance. The officers and soldiers holding spears wanted to stop them. However, no matter they were strong in spirit, or the overlord, or the more famous and powerful, as long as they were swept by Xu Feng''s eyes, they felt as if their whole body was frozen, and they were unable to fight Xu Feng. "Da Neng! These two are great powers One by one, the officers and men were shocked and couldn''t believe it. They looked at the young people who were too much. These two people are the great powers that they revere as gods and men! Some people shocked silence, and finally ran to the depth of the camp. Such a strong man is not something they can fight against. You must inform King Wu and other commanders and generals. For Xu Feng this move, Xu Feng did not stop. Holding Ziyan''s tender hand, she walked towards the depth of the barracks. Ziyan is grasped by Xu Feng, can feel Xu Feng''s restlessness, pinch hard from time to time. He wanted to struggle, but it was beyond the expectation of the public, and he couldn''t struggle at all. "There''s a way to take advantage of girls." Ziyan is not a pretentious person, see struggle can not open, simply do not struggle, mouth murmured a, thought he did not know how many beautiful women have done such things. Some people went to report, and soon they all came out of the barracks in anger, headed by the king of Zhou. The king of Zhou was the leader, and behind him were many generals. In the heart is surprised who dares to break into his barracks, is thinking of the other party to clean up the time. Looking at the familiar figure of Xu Feng, he couldn''t help being stunned. "Uncle Zhou! Don''t be hurt The king of Zhou was stunned and looked at the general who was going to arrest Xu Feng behind him. He put out his hand to stop him. He laughed, and the bright voice came out: "ha ha, I didn''t think it was you who broke into our camp. When did you arrive? We won''t let the officers and men report it! " Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ll let the officers and men report, but the officers and men say that you have given the order not to see outsiders." The king of Zhou remembered that he had indeed given this order. He nodded and waved to let the soldiers holding a spear retreat. Then he took a look at Ziyan beside Xu Feng: "go! Go to the barracks and sit down! " All the officers and men looked at the king of Zhou, patting Xu Feng on the shoulder, pulling Xu Feng to the barracks, looking at each other one by one. When did the king of Zhou treat people so kindly? Some time ago, a prince came to see him, but he refused to see him. The prince forced his way into the camp and angered the king of Zhou. He broke his legs and threw him out. However, the boy broke into the barracks without incident. Instead, he was warmly received by the king of Zhou. All the officers and men did not understand, thinking that it was the prince and the princess? Xu Feng and Ziyan step into the barracks, let Xu Feng and Ziyan sit down, glancing at the charming Ziyan, said with a smile: "you boy, there is no lack of beauty around you." Ziyan was said by the king of Zhou, her complexion was a little scarlet, and she quickly explained: "I just came back from the same road with him from the western Xinjiang." The king of Zhou took a look at Ziyan and laughed. He didn''t say anything, but said faintly: "Ye Si is a good girl! He has paid a lot for you Xu Feng knows what the king of Zhou means. He reminds himself not to let Ye Si down. "Uncle Zhou, have you heard from sister Ye Si?" Xu Feng asked the king of Zhou that after such a long time, he could not hear any news from Ye Si. The king of Zhou shook his head and said, "her identity can''t be explored even in my status. Some day, you will meet again. "Hearing that the king of Zhou said so, he did not continue to ask. Thinking that Ye Si didn''t even contact himself, could he still contact the king of Zhou. "Ha ha! It''s said that none of the generals and soldiers who were under pressure just now could make a move? What strength has been achieved at this time? " The king of Zhou asked Xu Feng, "can''t you really achieve great power?" "Six yuan realm!" Xu Feng didn''t cover it up and answered directly. Even if the king of Zhou knew that Xu Feng''s talent was not bad, he went to the western Xinjiang, and his strength would certainly have made great progress. But hear Xu Feng say reach six yuan realm, heart still jumped. But soon he thought of something, his face changed, looking at Xu Feng. "Have you accepted the tradition?" The king of Zhou gazed at Xu Feng, his eyes full of worry. The king of Zhou didn''t want Xu Feng to accept the tradition. Like he Lao, he had great expectations for Xu Feng. The king of Zhou himself was a descendant of orthodoxy and knew the advantages and disadvantages of orthodoxy. With orthodoxy, the early cultivation can be promoted at an inhuman speed. However, there are advantages and disadvantages. If you accept the orthodoxy, it''s very difficult to break through the realm of the Taoist ancestors. He personally realized that he is now out of a state where he can not advance or retreat. It will take a few more days for him to reach the highest level of the orthodox ancestors in those years, and he is afraid that he will stay in this realm in this life. Therefore, for the promising young generation, he does not want the other party to accept orthodoxy. Xu Feng and Zhou Yang are different, Xu Feng has a broader space. But Zhou Yang was lucky to get the orthodoxy of his ancestors. Because if Zhou Yang practiced by himself, he would never have reached the state of Zhou''s ancestors in his whole life. "No!" Xu Feng said. The king of Zhou was relieved to hear that Xu Feng had not accepted orthodoxy. But in the heart is surprised, Xu Feng didn''t accept orthodoxy, how to enhance the strength so fast? Lianhe has stepped into such an unfathomable gap as Da Neng that he has crossed? "This kid has a lot of potential. Maybe it''s a remarkable way out. " Thinking of this, Zhou Wang said with a smile: "I thought that Zhou Yang could be inherited and surpass you. I can''t imagine, it''s still far away from you. " "Zhou Yang is here, too?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. "Well! It''s just that I was hurt and lying on the ground The king of Zhou shook his head and said, "it''s better to let him suffer, so that he won''t get the inheritance of Zhou Zu and enter into great power by chance. I thought I was invincible. There are too many strong men in the world. Although it is usually hard to see a single day in southern Xinjiang. However, the powerful ones in the seclusion are no less than those in the western Xinjiang. Even more! " "Zhou Yang has achieved great power? And wounded? " Xu Feng was surprised, but he didn''t expect Zhou Yang to be able. "If there is the inheritance of Zhou Zu, he is not worthy of being my son. I''ve lost the face of the Big Dipper. " Zhou Wang said with a smile. Xu Feng remembered that the ancestors of the Zhou family were actually the disciples of Beidou xingzun, and that there were only a few strong disciples of the Huaxia nationality who developed Taoist style. With his inheritance, achieving great power is not worth mentioning. However, since we have achieved great power, we should be able to walk horizontally in southern Xinjiang. After all, southern Xinjiang is still very peaceful. If you don''t provoke the existence of the hidden world, no one can do anything about him. For example, in the imperial capital, as long as the royal family is not provoked, the strength of Da Neng is meaningless. It seems to know Xu Feng''s doubts. The king of Zhou said, "remember the emperor scale you gave Zhou Yang?" Xu Feng a Leng, this just remembered at the beginning in the Zhong family snatched emperor scale, oneself gave Zhou Yang a piece. This emperor scale is related to the inheritance of an Tiannan. With the help of this emperor scale, you can go to the inheritance dense place of an Tiannan. Can we say that an Tiannan went to open it? Xu Feng quickly found the emperor scale from the ring. As expected, he found that the emperor''s scale was dim, without a trace of luster, and became a piece of waste. The king of Zhou looked at Xu Feng''s emperor scale: "a month ago, an Tiannan opened his orthodoxy to enter it. And Zhou Yang felt, also secretly followed in. Originally, I wanted to call on you, but you couldn''t find it in Xijiang. He had to go there by himself. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2643 Xu Feng felt that it was a pity that he left the emperor scale in the ring, and he didn''t go to manage it. He even missed such an opportunity. "Was Zhou Yang injured by an Tiannan Xu Feng asked in doubt. "No! The orthodoxy accepted by an Tiannan is not complete, and its strength is not comparable to that of Zhou Yang. So he didn''t play Zhou Yang. He just got rid of Zhou Yang by his familiarity with MI di "Who wounded Zhou Yang Xu Feng is very confused, since it is not an Tiannan, who is it? "Jiuzhai people!" The king of Zhou said, "an Tiannan''s orthodoxy is in the center of Jiuzhai. Zhou Yang had some luck and got a lot of treasures in an Tiannan. Among them, there are nine exquisite and exquisite feet refined by the Chinese people in those years. This is a sacred vessel, which has the flavor of Chinese people. Most importantly, it is the key to open a place. It is said that the Taoist ancestor of an Tiannan once got a Tianpin huoxuan object and a Tianpin thunder Xuanwu. At that time, his strength, such a mysterious thing did not work for him. And then seal it in one place, and the nine clever and exquisite ruler is the key to open this seal Speaking of this, Zhou Wang stopped for a moment and continued: "but his luck is also very bad! He came out of the land of antinan south, and was missed by the people of Jiuzhai nationality. So he was attacked and robbed everything he got, including Jiuqiao Linglong Chi. " "Is Jiuzhai so strong? Zhou Yang is so powerful that he can''t even run? " Xu Feng asked. The king of Zhou said, "there are a lot of people out of the world. In fact, there are people in a force who have achieved great power. The court will turn a blind eye, as long as it does not harm the court. Let them do nothing. The world calls such existence a small kingdom. They also stood in the Empire like a small kingdom. Jiuzhai nationality is such an existence. And in the Empire, there are many places like this small kingdom. The empire is in charge of the secular world, so it''s not enough for such a spiritual world. " Xu Feng nodded. He was a great power and knew how powerful the fighting power was. The Empire did not want to provoke such people if it was not necessary. "Why didn''t uncle Zhou do it?" Xu Feng doubts, "you represent Zhou Yang, everyone dares to say what?" Zhou Yang shook his head and said: "at this time, I can''t walk away. Since the appearance of Sirius, the tiandemon wolf clan has been attacking the enemy country. I''m not here. I can''t stop it. Therefore, this loss can only let Zhou Yang eat. I hope he can find it himself in the future. " "Does Jiuzhai have a legend?" Xu Feng asked. The king of Zhou shook his head and said: "the existence of such a legendary venerable is very few, no matter in that place, Jiuzhai people can''t have such existence. If there is a legend, it means that this force has entered the first-class force. Even if the Empire meets them, it will treat them with courtesy "That''s good!" Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, "go to see Zhou Yang first. I''m a doctor. I can help him." Zhou Yang''s injury was not very serious. From Zhou Yang''s mouth, Xu Feng knew that it was the Jiuzhai people''s concern about the king of Zhou, so he didn''t go too far. With Xu Feng''s help, Zhou Yang''s injury soon recovered. But Ziyan is very surprised, for Xu Feng to know the doctor, he is very clear, after all, to help his brother detoxify. But when will he be able to refine medicine? Xu Feng is very quick in refining medicine, and his fire control skill is also very good. It didn''t take long to refine the pills Zhou Yang needed. Ziyan is the saint of the sorcerer guild, although she can''t make pills herself. However, I have seen many senior people refining pills, but they are not much better than Xu Fengqiang. Even in fire control, Xu Feng is not as skillful as Xu Feng. "It''s strange that when did he make alchemy and his level is so high?" Ziyan felt that there were too many mysteries on the boy, "what else did he not show?" Ziyan can not help but think of his master''s mischief, thinking that he married him, perhaps really know. However, the idea came out, Ziyan blushed. In fact, Zhou Yang has been paying attention to Ziyan. Seeing Ziyan suddenly blushing, he feels extremely gorgeous in his heart and feels his heart beat faster. "Hello! Where did you find such a beautiful girl? It''s very ripe. Have you taken it off? " Zhou Yang gently hit Xu Feng''s arm. Looking at Zhou Yang that amazing and some crazy excited appearance, Xu Feng couldn''t laugh bitterly. I thought Zhou Yang really liked this kind of familiar and transparent Yu Jie type. This can be seen from chumeier. "You''d better take care of your chumeier first, and then think of another woman." Xu Feng is as white as Zhou Yang. Zhou Yang''s original excited look suddenly collapsed, revealing a bitter face: "Xu Feng, I think I''m out of action. She doesn''t like my type. " Xu Feng finally couldn''t help kicking the past, thinking that he was really an idiot. Even if you don''t have confidence, how can you hook up with a woman? Xu Feng is also lazy to say that he is an idiot to teach again. And if others know that they have taught Zhou Yang, they will despise themselves. He has a great ability, a son of King Wu, a standard second generation of rich, second generation ancestor, and is also a capable and capable rich second generation. I''m so timid in the face of a woman. That shows that the boy in love, this life will not be promising.Seeing that Xu Feng ignored him, Zhou Yang felt ashamed when he thought about it. He quickly changed the topic and said, "Xu Feng, can we three go to single out the Jiuzhai people?" Zhou Yang some doubt, Xu Feng after his injury recovered, proposed to go to Jiuzhai live to find the field. At that time, his father and himself were against it. After all, Jiuzhai people were not weak. But let Zhou Yang did not think of is, Xu Feng side this charming enchanting has excessive woman unexpectedly agreed. Even the woman agreed, was flushed by the hormone the brain Zhou Yang, also immediately agreed to come down. However, at this time, his mind regained some sense, and he couldn''t help worrying. Ziyan saw Xu Feng stride to ignore Zhou Yang. Looking at Zhou Yang''s aggrieved appearance, Ziyan finally couldn''t help explaining for Zhou Yang: "don''t worry! If there is no legend of Jiuzhai people, there is nothing to do with Xu Feng. " "But he is the six yuan realm! Xu Feng, can you do it? If not, we''ll go back and Practice for three years and five years. I''m afraid that if they fail, we will uproot the whole Jiuzhai people. " Zhou Yang said angrily. "Shut up!" Xu Feng finally can''t help it, "you Ya''s own can''t, don''t think others can''t either." Xu Feng is angry, he is a man of seven times, and is a strong attack! Actually, he repeatedly asked if it was OK. Ya of, this lets oneself this strong attack face put where! Zhou Yang saw Xu Feng''s attitude and finally closed his mouth. He could only follow Xu Feng''s direction of thinking about Jiuzhai people. However, after a while, see Xu Feng still ignore him, and feel bored. Can''t help but go to Ziyan side, want to and Ziyan condom almost. I think chumeier can''t do it by herself. I''ll do some exercise here in Ziyan, and improve my level before I finish chumeier. But what makes Zhou Yang want to cry without tears is that even Ziyan is indifferent to his words. Zhou Yang is deeply hit, feel that he is not really by these enchanting and charming Royal. Sister like it? Xu Feng looked at Zhou Yang, who shrugged his head. He laughed, patted Zhou Yang on the shoulder and said, "I''m sorry!" Zhou Yang raised his fist and wanted to hammer Xu Feng to death. In Zhou Yang''s pain, a group finally arrived at the destination, Xu Feng looked at a Shanzhai in front of him. The Shanzhai is very beautiful, and with the ancient buildings, it is much more beautiful than those tourist attractions in previous lives. "Here we are. This is one of the Jiuzhai people, the Baizhai people!" Zhou Yang looked at the Shanzhai in front of him and explained to Xu Feng, "Jiuqiao Linglong Chi has nine feet. Each village has taken away one foot. It''s up to you if you can get it back. " Xu Feng nodded, and Ziyan looked at each other, and the three walked toward the Baizhai nationality. "Who? Stop When Xu Feng comes to the gate of the village, some people of the Baizhai people find that they are angry at Xu Feng, holding weapons and pointing to Xu Feng. "Please come out and see you." Xu Feng didn''t stop because of the other side''s words. Looking at the people around them, he said, "if you don''t want to die, just get out of here." Such overbearing words make the people of Baizhai angry. Their Jiuzhai people have been established for so long, and no one dares to come and bully them. Even the empire is not blind to them? These three kids, they''re talking bad here. "Kill them!" The people of Baizhai people drank, and with their weapons, they chopped hard at Xu Feng. Looking at the chopping weapon, Xu Feng glanced at the weapon. His finger moved, and the power burst out. The power of the shot bombarded the xuanzhe''s weapon. The weapon burst out in an instant and turned into fragments. The fragments shot at the xuanzhe of the Baizhai nationality and pierced their bodies. With a look of horror in their eyes, they fell to the ground. The three of them are not satisfied with their steps, and continue to move towards the Baizhai people. Those who dare to stop them along the way will surely be killed by the three of them. Between raising their hands, these mysterious people fell to the ground one by one. Seeing that the three men were so strong, the clansmen who had originally planned to attack him were shocked and trembled. They did not dare to attack Xu Feng. Xu Feng three people see that they do not own hand, naturally will not put them in the heart. The three kept approaching the Shanzhai step by step. "Go and tell the old man!" Finally, some xuanzhe reacted and yelled, and ran madly to the depths of Jiuzhai nationality. Xu Feng did not stop, not fast, not slow, continue to move forward. "The boy from there dares to come to my Jiuzhai people to make trouble and seek death!" When Xu Feng was about to reach the depth of Jiuzhai nationality, several angry voices rang out. With these angry cries, the people of Baizhai nationality are relieved. Their clan always appears, and can always block these people. A few surging forces soared to the sky and fell, shaking and shooting Xu Feng. This force makes people startled, shrouded in three people, even the space to tear, how they resist to live. The crowd took a breath, thinking that they did not know where the lengtouqing had dared to make trouble here. What a fool! However, the public ridicule is not over. The original impact and swept three people away from the force was Shengsheng block, static in the distance of three people less than a meter.In all people''s inconceivable, only one of the young people clapped it gently, which made them shocked and couldn''t believe the terrorist attack, and then it fell apart. The strength of the explosion hit Xu Feng, and the power from the young man''s hands directly bombarded several ethnic groups and left. The power and prestige of the youth explosion is not big, and even the slightest fluctuation of space is not brought up. However, the faces of several clan elders changed greatly, and they wanted to escape. But let them speed again fast, this burst out of the force is easy to catch up with them, bombard in their bodies. In their panic, the young men, who had just begun to show their might, did not even have a chance to scream. Their bodies exploded and turned into flesh and blood scattered on the ground. Their souls shot out and wanted to escape. But Xu Feng stretched out his hand and fished it in his hand. "Although it is a little weaker, it is still barely possible to refine some little ghosts with the skill of refining ghosts." Xu Feng put several souls away and went on. The crowd looked at their high-ranking clan old man, who could not even block each other''s move. The chill rose from the foot board, and the whole body was sweating, and they were staring at Xu Feng''s three people in horror. Along the way, there are more and more clan elders shooting out. Can become a clan elder, also have the strength of overlord level at least. However, in front of Xu Feng, it is just like a tile, easily killed by Xu Feng. Not far away, but more than ten ethnic groups died in Xu Feng''s hands. Such a one-sided killing finally attracted the patriarch of Baizhai nationality, who shot out from the center of the mountain stronghold with a towering momentum. The momentum was overwhelming, and Xu Feng and others came. The voice shook the sky: "stand up for death!" Feeling the momentum of the other party''s pressure, Xu Feng disdained to look at each other, to the side of Zhou Yang said: "this man robbed your things?" "This is just one of them." Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "you''ve cleaned up the Baizhai people. I''ll take care of this man. " Zhou Yang laughs and walks quickly. Ziyan naturally did not idle, follow Xu Feng and Zhou yanglai, not to ask for a little benefit how possible. The chief of the Bai Zhai clan saw that Zhou Yang and others were shooting towards the depths of the mountain stronghold. He waved his strength and tried to stop them. However, Xu Feng twisted the space and blocked the other side''s attack. "Asshole!" Looking at Zhou Yang passing by, he couldn''t help cursing and glared at Xu Feng. "Don''t look at me like this. I''ll see you on the road soon." Xu Feng said with a smile. "You want to die!" No one dares to disobey him. However, he did not expect to be killed by the other party. Moreover, he just saw that Zhou Yang, one of the teenagers who had been killed by them, was Zhou Yang. Xu Feng didn''t reply. He showed his nine fold formula of heaven and earth, and slapped it hard at the other side. This palm made the head of the Baizhai clan change his face and show his fear. With a blow, the head of the Baizhai clan didn''t even have a chance to dodge, so Xu Feng blew him down into the void and hit the ground with a big hole. The people of Baizhai people looked at them. The patriarch, who revered God and man, was only seriously injured by the other party''s palm. They looked at each other and kept silent! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2644 "Xu Feng, are you really just six yuan territory?" Zhou Yang and Ziyan returned with full load after sweeping up the Baizhai people. But when he came back, he saw everyone trembling at Xu Feng, as if to see a demon. His eyes were full of horror. And Zhou Yang just saw, Xu Feng finger move. Take out the soul of the other party! The chief of the Baizhai clan can''t even react! This scene shocked Zhou Yang. Especially when I learned that Xu Feng killed the head of Baizhai clan with only one move, I felt incredible. Although the leader of Baizhai nationality is the weakest among the nine ethnic groups, he also has the strength of sanyuanjing. One move to kill each other? The strength of Xu Feng''s six yuan territory is too strong. On the contrary, Ziyan is not surprised to see such a thing. After watching Xu Feng clean up the things of the Baizhai clan leader, she and Xu Feng shoot at the outside side by side. Zhou Yang looked at their backs and couldn''t help but scolded a demon in a low voice. These two people are really out of their expectation, Xu Feng is tough even if. Even this charming and unprovoked woman is terrible. Just shot, he can clearly feel the strength of the other side to achieve great power. "I worked hard, and with the help of inheritance, I was lucky to achieve great power. But did not expect, and the woman also can achieve the great power, Xu Feng this evil spirit is to surpass oneself Zhou Yang used to have a sense of superiority in his heart, but now he feels like he has been hit. Xu Feng and Ziyan naturally won''t control Zhou Yang''s mood. For Xu Feng, it is not too difficult to clean up a Sanyuan state. After all, he still uses nine layers of heaven and earth formula. If you don''t reach the four dimensional realm, you can''t avoid it. Since he can''t avoid it, he is far from the leader of the Baizhai clan, who is far from Xu Feng''s opponent. He can only walk by being severely injured. Of course, the shock of this scene for the Baizhai people can be imagined. The people''s feet are cold, and after watching Xu Feng''s thirteen people leave, they just react. They sit on the ground one by one, and their eyes are full of panic. "Go and inform other bazhai people!" Finally, someone reacted and forced himself to suppress the fear in his heart and shot away at the gate of the village. "How about nine exquisite and exquisite feet?" Xu Feng asked Zhou Yang. Zhou Yang quickly took out a colorful halo circulation, the whole body flow glass color of the jade ruler handed to Xu Feng: "Bai Zhai people worship in their holy land, easy to find." Xu Feng results in a warm hand. But I didn''t feel the surging power. I didn''t even feel the trace of Tao. Zhou Yang seemed to know that Xu Feng was puzzled. He explained: "only when the nine feet are folded into nine exquisite feet, can the power of its sacred utensils burst out. When I got it, it was scattered. Otherwise, I can''t easily get the sachet. Even the people of Jiuzhai nationality are not the same. They don''t dare to let them merge together easily. " Xu Feng nodded and handed the exquisite ruler to Zhou Yang: "go! Speed up, next stop! Speed is very important. We should grab more before they react. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to integrate Jiuzhai into one. " Zhou Yang nods, and Ziyan follow Xu Feng, across the space, toward the next destination in the past. The hongzhai people are surrounded by red leaves all the year round. The Shanzhai where they are located is red, so they are called hongzhai people. People of hongzhai nationality also have innate talent. Because of the fire nature, they don''t know the attribute of fire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2645 It is for this reason that the hongzhai ethnic group is also well-known among the Jiuzhai ethnic groups, ranking medium in rank, and far more powerful than the Baizhai ethnic group. After Xu Feng and Zhou Yang arrive at this place, they look at the red mountain stronghold in front of them, but they don''t stop at all. They march directly towards them. After seeing the power of Xu Feng''s palm, Zhou Yang doesn''t remind Xu Feng. After Xu Feng, there is a sense of swagger. "Stop!" The hongzhai people are obviously better than the Baizhai people. Xu Feng is far away from the hongzhai people, and someone finds them and shouts angrily. However, before his words were said, they were shocked to find that the three men, who were still 100 meters away from them, were in front of them in an instant. One of the teenagers burst out with one hand. He did not even have the strength to spit out another word, and fell to the ground. And Zhou Yang''s move also alarmed the other members of hongzhai: "enemy attack! Enemy attack In the shrill roar, the people of hongzhai revolted, each armed with weapons. The flames of terror were burning towards the three people. The burning space of the flames hissed and the temperature around them rose in a straight line. Xu Feng glanced at the flames from these people, with a bit of disdain at the corners of his mouth. With a little finger, he was frozen away. The flames burning all over the sky were frozen. The flame is frozen, which is the result of a contradiction. But at the moment, it was born in front of the public, very charming and beautiful. The frozen power did not stop because of the frozen flame. In the panic of the hongzhai people, the frozen power was frozen together with them, and hundreds of people were frozen instantly, showing panic. "Broken!" In Xu Feng''s soft voice, the ice suddenly burst and the flame disappeared. Similarly, along with the frozen xuanzhe, they burst out. Put out a hundred people between the hands, Xu Feng did not look at, the pace is still constantly toward the front. Zhou Yang secretly speechless, the heart is hard to imagine how Xu Feng is so indifferent. Although he said that killing such a hundred people can do it, but it is so indifferent, but some reluctantly. What makes Zhou Yang feel most incredible is that Ziyan slaughters the people of hongzhai like killing a dog between Xu Feng''s hands, and there is no change at all. As if it died of course? Xu Feng fingered and ignited the xuanzhe who attacked the three of them. The flaming fire burned them, and in a moment they were burned to pieces. Zhou Yang looked at a glance without squint. Xu Feng, who was indifferent, couldn''t help asking Ziyan: "when did this boy become so calm? And you''re not surprised at all? " Ziyan swept Zhou Yang with a glance and said faintly, "if you know, he killed an ancient clan, and none of them escaped. You can see that he''s not doing that much. It''s common for him to kill people. " Zhou Yang was stunned and then burst out laughing: "are you kidding? Xu Feng killed an ancient clan? You think the ancient people are made of tofu. Even the weakest ancient clan is stronger than the first-class force. The strength of Xu Feng''s great ability is just looking for death. It''s not funny that you said he destroyed the ancient people. " Ziyan did not explain, thinking that no one would like to believe. But this is true in the western Xinjiang! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2646 Although Xu Feng couldn''t kill the hongzhai people who came to attack him as a god of death, the people of hongzhai still did not fear the impact of life and death with weapons in hand. But the other side''s attack, for Xu Feng, did not play a role, even stop them a step can not do. Between Xu Feng''s fingers moving, a team of red village people burned to ashes. Killing is nothing to Xu Feng. These people, Xu Feng, have experienced countless battles. He has long seen through the essence of the world. Either you''re killed or someone else kills you. In this world, the weak eat the strong. Those who have big fists can dominate other people''s lives. It''s like, Jiuzhai people have big fists and can rob Zhou Yang''s things. The king of Zhou had a big fist, so they didn''t dare to kill Zhou Yang. The killing, like a god of death, finally made the people of hongzhai feel cold. Watching Xu Feng approaching, they kept retreating. They held weapons in their faces and showed panic. The weapons pointed at Xu Feng, but they didn''t dare to fight Xu Feng. Xu Feng every step forward, they panic back a step. If the other side doesn''t do it by himself, Xu Feng naturally won''t do it to such ordinary people. "Boom..." The force of terror finally bombarded when Xu Feng approached the hongzhai people. This force bombarded down, and the world changed color. The strength gave all the red Shanzhai to live in. Zhou Yang and Ziyan face color also a change, feel the surging power among them. Look at Xu Feng, but see Xu Feng does not dodge, a fist straight to meet up, there is no trace of fancy. "Touch..." Xu Feng''s seemingly uncanny punch and the other party''s attack and bombardment with the force of the sky. The xuanzhe who originally bombarded Xu Feng was shocked to fly out. After a long distance in the void, he couldn''t believe to look at the teenager who had just received his fist. "Are you the hongzhai people?" Xu Feng looked at the red robed man who was repulsed by him, and said faintly, "the peak power of five yuan realm can be proud of one side. But that''s not what you need to be able to do? " "Who are you?" The head of hongzhai stares at Xu Feng. The strength of this young man is beyond his imagination. Xu Feng glanced at each other and said, "you just robbed people''s things soon, can''t you forget them?" At this time, the patriarch of hongzhai noticed Zhou Yang around Xu Feng. His face changed. He didn''t think of it. This week the king''s son came to the door. But, where did he get help? The clan leaders of hongzhai dare to rob Zhou Yang, only when they know that the king of Zhou is restrained by the demon wolf clan, and that his general and himself can not escape, so they dare to fight against Zhou Yang. He thought Zhou Yang should break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach, but he didn''t expect that he would kill him in a short time. And the other side is so strong, from the fight just now, the young man''s strength is at least six yuan, or even stronger. "Two clan elders, join me." The head of hongzhai stares at Xu Feng and shouts to the two elders behind him. "Xu Feng! If you deal with their patriarch, their two elders, Miss Ziyan and I will fight against it. " Zhou Yang said to Xu Feng. "Go and take away the things of their family. I''ll take care of the three. " Xu Feng to Zhou Yang said, speed, Xu Feng is not willing to waste time here. Zhou Yanggang wanted to say something, but was blocked by Ziyan: "listen to him! Don''t worry about him. He has the strength to block these three powers. " Hearing Ziyan say so, Zhou Yang looks at Xu Feng suspiciously, but he still doesn''t say anything after all. He nods and shoots at the depths of hongzhai people and goes to find Jiuqiao Linglong Chi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2647 "Stop the two men!" The head of the red village was angry and yelled to the elder behind him. The two elders made a move and attacked Ziyan and Zhou Yang, trying to block them. However, before they attacked them, a figure appeared in front of them. One hand blew out, and the other blocked them. The two people flew backward and their blood was rolling. "After I pass this level, I''ll go to them again!" Xu Feng stares at the three big powers of the hongzhai clan, reaches out to Ziyan and Zhou Yang behind him and says, "you go and get the nine exquisite ruler." Ziyan and Zhou Yang didn''t stop and went to the deep of hongzhai nationality, though they had the resistance of the old people along the way. But he didn''t come to Da Neng, he just came to die. Can''t stop Ziyan and Zhou Yang''s pace. Three big energy shot out, can still be blocked by Xu Feng. "Looking for death!" The three powers were blocked, furious and flushed, "do you want to block the three of us? After killing you, I''ll clean up the two of them. If you really think that the king of Zhou protects you, you can come to the Jiuzhai people and show off your power? " The three people speak at the same time, each burst out of towering force, from three sides of the package Xu Feng, the power is powerful enough to tear space. Xu Feng looked at the force, but laughed: "if all three are five yuan territory, I still have some pressure. But you are too weak. " When Xu Feng spoke, his strength was unreserved. He kept using it from his body. The heaven and earth''s vitality swept out and stirred the wind and cloud. The sky was stirred. The power of terror turned into three giant dragons and swept toward them. Power, terror and tyranny, shake the world. And the power of the three faces changed. With disbelief in their eyes, their figures flashed and shot away towards the distance. "Seven yuan realm?" Three people avoid, Xu Feng''s power bombards in the void, that piece of sky for it to collapse. Three people stare at Xu Feng with fright. Can''t believe looking at Xu Feng! Only when we reach the state of Qi Yuan, can we break out this power. Xu Feng did not explain, watching the three people avoid, the power in their hands swept out again, and the dragon of heaven and earth''s vitality swept them away again. "Yes, you can avoid me with one blow, but can you avoid my second one?" Xu Feng looked at the three with a smile. Three people are shocked, each burst out ten percent of the strength, strength together, toward Xu Feng impact and go. However, Xu Feng''s strength at this time was comparable to that of the seven yuan realm. How could they resist it? The forces collided with each other, smashing their power in an instant, and sweeping out the explosive momentum, which destroyed the red and beautiful canyon. The three of them were so shocked that they flew backward and their blood was rolling. At this time, Xu Feng launched his carefree excursion and shot at one of the great powers. In the other party''s panic, he pressed his palm on his chest. He could not even dodge, so he was shocked to vomit blood and fly backward. Cracks were opened from the chest and left the void. Seeing that the other side left the void, Xu Feng twisted the space, and displayed the nine fold Qiankun Jue, which bound the other two great powers. The surging power burst out, and the two great powers were directly blasted without any fancy. This can see, can only transport enough strength, and Xu Feng hard. But Xu Feng''s power is so domineering that they can resist it. A stream of blood gushes out from the corners of his mouth one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2648 The strength of the impact, finally let two people can not stop, each scream, fall into the void. Xu Feng sees this, the hand strength shoots out, breaks into each other''s body, fetters each other''s soul, to the hand. Three powerful souls fell into Xu Feng''s hands, and Xu Feng packed them with containers. The three powerful bodies were burned with a flame. The people of hongzhai people look at the killing of the three great powers that are completely suppressed by the other party, and the eyes of Xu Feng are even more frightened. No one dared to clamor to kill Xu Feng, but turned around one by one and fled to the outside of the Shanzhai. Even those who have reached the level of heaven, they also shot away, for fear that Xu Feng would kill them. Xu Feng did not hand to them, after waiting for a moment, only to see Ziyan and Zhou Yang appear. Zhou Yangluo beside Xu Feng, looking at the ground has not yet burned clean body, staring round eyes at Xu Feng. How much time did Ziyan and I spend searching for hongzhai people? Not a quarter of an hour. However, Xu Feng killed three great powers in less than a quarter of an hour, including one of the top powers of the five yuan realm! "Shit, is this boy so strong? Is it better than Qiyuan realm? " "Next stop!" Xu Feng see two people appear, also have no nonsense, say to two people. Xu Feng Zhou Yang Ziyan three people, like the three demons, to a place, will certainly kill each other''s patriarch. Like the wind, it''s fast to come and fast to go. Moreover, the treasures of every village will be looted by each other. And this kind of action of Xu Feng three people, also alarmed Jiuzhai. Jiuzhai was enraged and furious. Strong men from all ethnic groups came to pursue and kill three people. However, what makes them suffocate is that the other side''s attack on which Shanzhai is not regular at all, and it is very troublesome for them to pursue and kill. In this way, the five Shanzhai were swept away by the other side, the clan leaders of the five villages died in battle, and the souls of the five strongholds were extracted by each other. Jiuzhai is extremely dangerous, and the remaining four ethnic groups are equally frightened. They are afraid that the next Shanzhai will be them. Originally, when Xu Feng and his three killed one or two Shanzhai, they did not care. However, they sent a large army to pursue him, but they still couldn''t stop the looting and sweeping of the three. We can imagine the horror of the strength of these three people. "The lvzhai people have a clan leader in the seven yuan kingdom. But they were killed in less than a quarter of an hour. Are these three really so strong? " People were shocked, but other ethnic groups living in Jiuzhai also felt incredible. How can they not know the tyranny of Jiuzhai people? Living next to the Jiuzhai people, they suffer greatly. They have always been domineering over them, and no one dares to disobey them. In the eyes of these people, Jiuzhai is the existence of Tianda. It can''t be defeated at all! However, this time, they heard that three young people broke the five villages of Jiuzhai nationality, which was beyond their imagination. "God has a spirit! Finally, the powerful gods were sent down to punish the Jiuzhai people. " Residents of all ethnic groups next to Jiuzhai are excited and pray that the three powerful gods can break through more villages and let them suffer less oppression. The three Xu Feng, who were revered as gods by these people, just broke through the green village clan at this time, but they were followed by a large army of pursuers. There are many strong men in this army. "Damn it!" Zhou Yang was in a bit of a mess. If he didn''t run faster, he would be surrounded by the army. It''s not a good thing to be surrounded by the Jiuzhai people''s hunting army. After all, the Jiuzhai people are not vegetarian. Xu Fengqiang is strong. But being surrounded by such a large army, you can''t escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2649 Even Ziyan, who has confidence in Xu Feng, looks at the army after him. Also worried up, embarrassed with Xu Feng all the way to gallop. "Xu Feng! Do you want to go to the next stop? The army is not weak. You can''t get good in the face of it. " Xu Feng also felt a headache. The reaction speed of Jiuzhai nationality was faster than he thought. Xu Feng originally thought that with his speed of breaking Jiuzhai people, breaking six or seven should be OK. But to my surprise, when he broke to the fifth, the other side responded and sent a large army to chase and kill him. This time, I didn''t run faster. I was really surrounded by them. The Jiuzhai nationality is not weak. Xu Feng dare not take it for granted when he pursues and kills a large army. When he just rushed out, he had a short fight with the other side, and the strength of the other side in a hurry was comparable to that of him. If it was not for the free swimming, he would have been surrounded by the other party. "Are you going?" Zhou Yang asked Xu Feng, he also saw that Xu Feng had been very hard at this time. Although the broken green village clan Xu Feng still only used a quarter of an hour, but he knew that Xu Feng moved with all his strength. As soon as Xu Feng entered the lvzhai clan, he was besieged by the people of the other side. Xu Feng used a lot of means to break the siege of the other side, kill their clan leaders, and let the people of the lvzhai people disperse. "Go!" Xu Feng said, "they still have four villages! So they couldn''t figure out which village we were attacking. What''s more, the Jiuzhai has drawn many strong men to pursue us, so the defense of each stronghold should be weaker. We have broken through the Shanzhai at a fast speed. The other party''s pursuit and killing army can''t help us. " Hearing Xu Feng say so, Zhou Yang looked at Ziyan, nodded and said, "then go! But where is the next stop? " Huangzhai nationality is a big one in Jiuzhai nationality, and has a great say in Jiuzhai nationality. Of course, the strength of this clan is also quite terrible, so they sent two great talents to participate in the pursuit of Xu Feng. At this time, the big family, but one by one, pale, each ugly. Just after they got the news, another Shanzhai of Jiuzhai was broken. This is the fifth Shanzhai that has been broken. "Bullying too much!" The head of a man, finally can''t help but, mercilessly a teacup in the hand, anger stood up. Looking at the head of the man''s face angry, a clan old silence, dare not speak. The head of the Huangzhai clan took a few deep breaths before calming down his anger. Then he looked at a group of elders and said, "have you arranged what I ordered?" At this time, a clan elder stood up and said cautiously, "clan leader, it has been arranged. If he comes here, he will never come back. " "Well! However, you should not underestimate each other. It is enough to prove that they are strong enough to break through five villages in such a short period of time. " "Patriarch, don''t worry. With you and our arrangement, as long as he doesn''t reach the legend, he can''t fly." Huangzhai patriarch heard this sentence, the complexion just slightly improved. He said to a group of elders: "if you dare to attack our Jiuzhai people, even if he is the son of the king of Zhou, he should also frustrate his bones. No one can save them. They asked for it. I am waiting for you to come. " "Patriarch, they see that we have made a response, afraid they dare not come. They don''t throw themselves into the net One of them said, "I''m afraid our arrangement will be a pity." This sentence made people stunned and immediately felt that it was very possible. After all, the other side bullied all the shanzhais that were not strong in Jiuzhai before, and the remaining four Shanzhai were afraid that the other side did not dare to come. However, just when they were sighing, a loud sound rang out, which made people stand up fiercely, with disbelief in their eyes. Just after saying that they did not dare to come, did they come? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2650 Huangzhai people run out quickly. Indeed, three young people fight against the people of Huangzhai. They can surely make a great deal of people with their hands. "Stop!" Huangzhai family leader has a bright face, and the sound waves are coming out with great prestige. But the three people in front of them did not change their words, and they threw their hands in front of them. If nothing happened, he went to Huangzhai, and so on. Huangzhai people saw that the three people of Xufeng ignored them so much, and their faces were angry. Just said that the other side dare not come to their stronghold, but just after that, the other party killed. This is to smoke their faces, completely do not put Huangzhai, Jiuzhai people in the eyes. The three people were left alone, and went to the head of Huangzhai family, and stared at one of them and said, "hand over nine exquisite feet, and we will go now. Otherwise, don''t blame us for breaking down your stronghold. " "Speak up!" The head of Huangzhai was furious and his face was very blue. He had never seen such a arrogant young man. "Today you are a man of his own. Today you are not only going to hand over all the looting, but you have to die. " "Old family! "Do it!" The head of Huangzhai family roared and the old people nodded behind him. A force went straight to the void, and it burst out in the void, just like fireworks. Ziyan and Zhou Yang saw this scene, the face changed: "Xu Feng, afraid that the other side has long been buried. Shall we... " Xu Feng put his hand in his hand and stopped his words. He was a little strange about the other''s ambush. After all, if the other party breaks the five strongholds of the other party, it is strange that the other party does not make a little response. "Today, you three are not going to escape." The crowd watched the three people of Xufeng and shouted, and with their words falling, countless Huangzhai ethnic groups came from all directions, surrounded him in the center. "Shoot!" In the old cheers of a family, the surrounding mountain of the people, one by one, holding a black bow and arrow, tightening the bowstring, shooting out with sharp arrows, covered Xu Feng. This unknown number of people shot sharp arrows at the same time, this dark send out palpitation luster of the sharp arrow all covered and down, dense like rain, covering the sky. "Jokes! He can shoot with an arrow. Are you in the head? Or did your mother give you a life that was incomplete? " Zhou Yang saw that the other party actually shot them with arrows. He laughed. How could these people shoot more arrows? Can you do what you can''t do? "Wait a minute. I hope you can be so arrogant." Huang Zhai people hum, and watch the arrow cover three people and go. When Zhou Yang didn''t think he wanted to sweep these arrows, he made a sharp change in front of him, although his strength could block most of the sharp arrows and sweep them aside. But there are still a few sharp arrows coming at them. The world is appalling to bring up the sound of breaking the sky. "No!" Zhou Yang was surprised in his heart and cried out disbelief, "these black arrows can corrode the spirit of heaven and earth!" Zhou Yang''s panic made the people of the heizhai people laugh: "now understand why you are packed with arrows. These black arrows are made of black glaze corrosion water. Even for you, you cannot escape from your wings today. " Xu Feng and Ziyan even hand, hand a lot of characters, handed to three people, three people tear to block these sharp arrow attacks. But the arrow is better than it is supposed to be. Sharp arrow shot on the character seal, a Vajra bodyguard technique can not be long, and it will be corroded and clean. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2651 "Damn it! How can they have such things as black glaze corroding water Ziyan couldn''t help scolding. It was very difficult to find the black glaze corroding water, which could corrode the vitality of heaven and earth. When their warlock guild went to an ancient site, they used this kind of thing to corrode the seal that could not be broken. From this, it is enough to see the horror of black glaze corroding water. It is almost impossible for those who are not strong enough to compete against it, but it is possible to have black glaze corrosive water. The strength of the great power will also be greatly suppressed. Because the energy of the heaven and earth that can explode can be eroded by it. "Xu Feng! Back Ziyan heart Sheng Tui, the other party has such things, for them, there is a fatal threat. After all, there are many strong people around. Moreover, we will soon catch up with the army. "Now that I''m here, how can I go back so quickly. How can it corrode the vitality of heaven and earth? Can they corrode lightning? " Xu Feng stares at the sharp arrows shooting at them. His figure twinkles, and his power surges out. He distorts the attack direction of these sharp arrows. Between the finger movements, endless thunder and lightning erupt. From the riot around Xu Feng, thunder and lightning swept out, turned into a sea of thunder, toward these attacks from the sky full of sharp arrows. "Joke! Even the vitality of heaven and earth can corrode, can''t it corrode your thunder and lightning? " The crowd sneered, but immediately their faces changed. "Congenital thunder?" A group of Huangzhai people stare at Xu Feng with a bit of shock in their eyes. It''s true that the black glaze corrodes the water, but the most corrosive effect is the aura of heaven and earth. Lightning can also corrode, but the effect is worse. Of course, the general lightning is not afraid of it, it can completely corrode. However, the effect of congenital thunder is greatly reduced. Although it can also corrode, the corrosion effect is generally weaker than before. In terms of the terror of the thunder and lightning from the other side, even if it can corrode half of the thunder and lightning, the remaining half of the power is enough to cause great harm to the archers of Huangzhai. Thunder and lightning, like sea waves, burst out with Xu Feng as the center. The force of terror shook out and hit the people of Huangzhai. A wave of archers had been seriously damaged and flew out, and the bow and arrow in their hands came out. "Let''s do it together!" Seeing this scene, the patriarch of Huangzhai yelled, "form a battle. Today he has the ability to turn the sky. He will fall here." After the head of the Huangzhai clan finished, the clan elder and the other side simultaneously shot Xu Feng Ziyan and Zhou Yang in the central position, but the countless sharp arrows still kept shooting down. Zhou Yang and others feel very hard. The attack of a group of heizhai people is very terrible, plus those sharp arrows. They can''t stop it. "Xu Feng! Back Zhou Yang shouts, "the other party''s pursuit and killing army will come soon, and we will be more difficult to resist." Xu Feng blocked the attack of a group of Huangzhai clan leaders. He was shocked to fly backward for several steps. In his heart, he also had an understanding of the power of Huangzhai clan leader and other people''s joint efforts. Their joint attack has been comparable to the peak of the eight yuan realm. Is a strong enemy, Xu Feng''s strength at this time is much worse than them. What''s more, with the help of black glaze corroding water, they came here under the legend, afraid that it would never come back. However, this is for others. However, Xu Feng wanted to put it together, and took out countless lightning runes from the ring. Pass these thunder and lightning runes to Zhou Yang and Ziyan, and shout to them: "you use these thunder and lightning to get rid of those Huangzhai people who shoot arrows. I''ll take care of the elders and their heads. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2652 "Madman!" Zhou Yang couldn''t help but scold. Within a moment, those pursuing and killing troops were about to arrive. At this time, the three of them can''t even stop them. If the army dares to come, it will be even more difficult to fly. Unless Xu Feng kills these people in a quarter of an hour, but if he kills them in a quarter of an hour, isn''t he a fool? However, looking at Xu Feng''s firm face, Zhou Yang finally listened to Xu Feng''s words. The seal script continued to tear, burst out endless thunder and lightning, and constantly attacked the archery Huangzhai people. "Damn it! How can this bastard have so many characters? " Looking at the other side''s Fu Zhuan, the Huangzhai people couldn''t help but scold, which was equivalent to the help of countless Lei warlocks. Originally, they still had the delusion to suppress them with a sharp arrow, but the thunder and lightning of the other side did not have the suppression effect at all. Xu Feng see those let him worry about the arrow finally did not shoot at him, this just relieved. With the suppression of those sharp arrows, his strength can break out into seven achievements. But at this time, he can burst into 120%. Looking at the old people of Huangzhai nationality, Xu Feng danced his sword in his hand, and thundered out of his hand. He rushed them away, "even if he didn''t have a sharp arrow to help him, he would still be able to deal with you." The head of the Huangzhai clan glared at Xu Feng with a sneer in his eyes. Just had a fight with Xu Feng, the strength of this teenager''s explosion is only a little worse than that of eight yuan realm. However, these people together, even the nine yuan realm can fight. What can a mysterious person who can''t reach the eight yuan realm do to them? Wait a minute. The most important thing is for the other party to get rid of the legend. Xu Feng doesn''t speak either. The sword dances and shoots the other party''s clan away. With a carefree journey, Xu Feng is as fast as lightning. An elder in the heaven''s realm on the other side doesn''t even react, so he is penetrated by Xu Feng''s sword. Xu Feng is not in a hurry to make a move to Da Neng. What Xu Feng does is to deal with the clan elders who have not yet reached the great ability. Xu Feng''s speed is too fast, although these people always want to block Xu Feng. But Xu Feng is still a sword, a clan old, they can not even block. "Asshole!" Looking at a short period of time, seven or eight clans were killed. The patriarch of Huangzhai was angry and yelled at the people''s Congress: "blood is mingled, power is shared." When the head of the Huangzhai clan drank furiously, the blood shot from their bodies. When the blood was mixed, the strength of the other side was actually blended together. Xu Feng attacked an old man of a famous family. But before the sharp arrow hit him, the other side burst out a force far beyond his own. This force is stronger than Xu Feng several chips, Xu Feng in a hurry to avoid. "Boy! You''re damned. " Jiuzhai clan leader angrily, for the sake of this boy, they display the blood blending that hurt the origin. It''s not enough to kill him. "You must die today." The momentum of the other side climbed up to a point that made Xu Feng scared. At this time, both sides of Xu Yan''s hand are ready to fight with each other. Xu Feng pushed them away: "if you don''t have a strong one to stop you, go to search their Shanzhai first, and get the nine exquisite feet. I''ll block them for a moment Xu Feng see each other so powerful, also secretly anxious, to Zhou Yang and Ziyan shout. Zhou Yang and Ziyan have a look at each other, then bite their teeth, their figures flash, shooting toward the depths of the Huangzhai people, and go to find Jiuqiao Linglong Chi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2653 As for Zhou Yang and Ziyan shooting to their stronghold, they didn''t pay attention to them. After finishing Xu Feng, the strongest of the three, it will be easy to clean up those two people. A group of people form an array, condensing the power of breaking the sky, sweeping Xu Feng. The strength is domineering, which means to kill Xu Feng at one stroke. Such strength, Xu Feng simply can''t match, the figure flickers, leaving a shadow to be crushed by the other side. "Hum! Look how long you''ve been running! " Seeing Xu Feng dodging away, the head of Huangzhai stares at Xu Feng and hums. His strength sweeps out again. It''s like a flood, it''s all over the space. He is not in a hurry to kill Xu Feng. As long as he is trapped, it is easy to deal with him when the pursuit army comes. Xu Feng naturally knew the meaning of the other side. He avoided the impact of the other side like a flood, and laughed at a group of people: "unfortunately, after all, you are comparable to the nine yuan realm with the power of the array, rather than really reaching the nine yuan realm by yourself, so you are doomed to have nothing to do with me." "What a shame! If you really have the ability, don''t run away. " The patriarch of Huangzhai stares at Xu Feng with disdain in his eyes. Although the other side''s speed is fast, he can''t do anything for a moment and a half. But sooner or later, he will be destroyed. "Are you waiting for the pursuit army of Jiuzhai? But what I want to tell you is that you can''t wait. " Xu Feng doesn''t want to drag on any longer. Only by quick action can he be safest. Huangzhai people always listen to Xu Feng''s arrogant words, and their faces are blue with anger. What does he mean by this sentence? Do you think you can''t wait for a quarter of an hour? "Kill the boy!" Several clan old rage, blood burning, blend people''s strength, a blow hard impact Xu Feng and go. Originally, they were just conservative to encircle Xu Feng, but at this time they were serious, but they used all their strength to kill Xu Feng, and they were no longer waiting for the army to come. "Are you useful in your presence?" Xu Feng''s figure flashed, "today let you see why I dare to challenge you Jiuzhai people. Nine fold heaven and earth formula, the field becomes! " Under the voice of Xu Feng, the space distortion of several kilometers around suddenly converges towards Xu Feng, and countless elements of heaven and earth are pounding against Xu Feng, and a vast field appears out of thin air. After Xu Feng reached the six yuan realm, Xu Feng''s field was also very strong. Xu Feng''s previous field can be broken if he reaches the level of nine yuan. However, at this time, Xu Feng''s field could not be broken without the power of Tao. The territory shrouded out and wrapped up the whole clan. The thunder sea flashed in the field, and Xu Feng sat down like a God. Among them, the force of terror went straight to the weakest clans, who burst out in an instant and were shocked out of the field. "Not good!" Everyone''s heart leaped, and their faces changed greatly. Those who didn''t enter the field felt that the strength of their whole body was suppressed, and even the great array of their blood vessels was cut off. In their hearts, they couldn''t believe looking at Xu Feng who fell opposite them. At this time, Xu Feng was like a God who controlled the heaven and earth. He was in charge of everything in this space. Xu Feng''s fingers moved, and the power was violent. Several forces turned into thunder and lightning to bombard an old clan, who burst out and died. Among them, there is a great power, which can''t even stop Xu Feng''s attack, so he died. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2654 This scene makes an old race stare at Xu Feng in horror, and his whole body''s strength surges out to smash Xu Feng''s field. However, how can their power shake Xu Feng''s field and blow away in the field. "You are all going to die!" Xu Feng drinks, the whole field of lightning all over the moment, infinite congenital thunder out of the riot, bombarding these people. How can these people resist the thunder and lightning? In a short time, more than a dozen old people who came in were killed. Only the patriarch of Huangzhai, who was the eight yuan Kingdom, was left. The patriarch of Huangzhai felt the oppression of the field. He felt that his strength could not even be exerted. Looking at the side of a clan is broken by thunder and lightning, he is also shocked, the power constantly bombarded out, want to break this field. But let him display how terrible the power, all sink into the sea. What can I do for Xu Feng! Xu Feng looks at the patriarch of Huangzhai, and his hands are constantly producing a series of seal characters. Xu Feng is very clear about the strength of this man. Even in the field, it is very difficult to kill him in a short time. Therefore, Xu Feng did not keep his hand. He condensed into a mountain and river seal script, and there was a trend of breaking through the field. Then the power in the field is arbitrary, and the mountain and river seal characters are also condensed. "The power of the ancient tripod, the mountains and rivers, the town of all things!" In Xu Feng''s voice, the mountains and rivers turn into ancient tripods and go towards the patriarch of Huangzhai. "Ah..." The head of Huangzhai clan was terrified and terrified. He wanted to avoid it. But in the field, Xu Feng had an idea coming to his side. Gu Ding went down, and suddenly a scream came out. The sound of bone cracking sounded, blood gushed out, and the body cracked. "Poo Hoo..." The blood spurted wildly, and the patriarch of Huangzhai was shocked out of the field, and his body with blood was thrown on the ground. The people of Huangzhai nationality look at their own clan elders and clan leaders so easily cleaned up by each other. They can''t believe it and look at Xu Feng one by one. From the fight to the settlement of the battle, the other side really did not take a moment. How could that be possible? Is the other party aware of the existence of the atmosphere of heaven and earth? People don''t believe it, but Xu Feng ignores them. He takes a look at the Huangzhai clan leader whose life and death is unknown on the ground. In his heart, he is no exception to such a result. If you can''t shake and kill each other, you''ll be fooled. In the fear of the crowd, outside the Shanzhai, there was also a roaring voice, Xu Feng knew that the pursuit of the army came. Xu Feng looked at Ziyan and Zhou Yang who came back to him from the important place of Huangzhai nationality and asked in a voice, "have you got anything?" "Got it!" Zhou Yang said in a hurry, looking outside the Shanzhai, almost can see those people. Xu Feng nodded and said to Zhou Yang and Ziyan, "you go first, I''ll break the queen!" Zhou Yang takes a look at the patriarch of Huangzhai at Xu Feng''s feet. Although he doubts how Xu Feng killed these people in a quarter of an hour, he is not satisfied at all, and shoots away with Ziyan. Xu Feng looked at the two men shooting away, and his eyes also looked at the army. There were countless Fu Zhuan characters in his hands, and they met them in the direction of the army. Looking at Xu Feng standing alone in front of them, the army chased and killed him Xu Feng looked at the Jiuzhai people who were about to encircle him in the center. He said with a big smile: "do you think I can let you make up the array?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2655 In the horror of all, Xu Feng had hundreds of Taoist characters and seal characters burning at the same time. Between the fires, there was an infinite amount of lightning burst out, and they struck these people and went. The thunderbolt burst out, and in a moment, hundreds of Jiuzhai people were lifted up and hit them, and their steps were stopped by the living. "Bastard!" Looking at the power of the character seal of Xufeng, all people are blocked from their steps. Some of them scold and their ability also drinks angrily, and shoots out, trying to surround Xufeng. Xu Feng knew their plan, knew that if he was surrounded, it was a vicious war. So he took out a handful of the characters again and threw them into several powerful forces that were shot at him. Meanwhile, the internal forces also moved out and hit. "Damn it!" The terror of lightning and the power of Xu Feng cooperate, these chasing Xuan, have to stop the pace, side by side, around the failure of Xu Feng calculation. Seeing each other blocked, Xu Feng laughed and looked at the crowd and said, "you are just like this." The crowd watched their army be blocked by each other, and they were furious and broke out their own strength, and they attacked Xu Feng and went, but Xufeng''s character seal characters were more than they thought, and there were many of them, and there were many characters of Xufeng. Impact out, to their strength all block, nothing can be Xu Feng. This countless Jiuzhai people were so blocked by Xufeng at the gate of the village, and no one could enter. "Damn it! Which family is this kid? Does this character have no money? It''s so crazy to use. " The crowd scolded. But there is no way. Xu Feng stopped for a while, can not see the shadow of Zhou Yang and Ziyan. This is the next runzhuan, and then he goes to the distance: "everybody, don''t send it! Leave here! Ha ha With the arrogant voice, Xu Feng in the void with a piece of residual shadow, in a moment, turned into a point. Some of the strong people are unwilling to chase up, but not long after, they disappear the shadow of Xu Feng, their speed is far less than Xu Feng. "Bastard!" Seeing Xu Feng shake his head and leave calmly, they can''t help but scold, and the bastard slaps them hard. All fell into the Huangzhai people, looking at a corpse and a mess, one by one gnashing teeth. This time, I almost got to catch up with each other, but I was still escaped by the other party. Most importantly, how strong is this boy? Huangzhai people can not stop them if they set such traps. They have corrosive water. Facing the other party such trap, we can never break the power of the road without understanding it. However, the other side is not only broken, but it will be broken in less than a quarter of an hour. Looking at the mess on the ground, they felt in big trouble. Every time the boy goes to a stronghold, he will feel a little stronger. Originally, the strength of the other party was about the peak of the seven yuan state, but from now on, it should have reached the level of nine yuan, or even higher. "There are only three villages left. Can he go?" The idea was raised in the hearts of the people. At the same time, the first few people shouted to the people around them: "go back and tell the head of the three villages and tell them to treat them as the metaphysics who understand the power of the road. Set up a net of heaven and earth, and if he dare to go, he will be trapped. " "Yes!" Several Xuan people rushed to the past and rushed in three directions. And the rest of the people, looking at the ground in a mess, one silence. Jiuzhai people were the first time to be hit by such a heavy blow. Hope that the other three will kill them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2656 Lanzhai! Among the most powerful Jiuzhai ethnic groups, there are as many as ten Daneng alone, and the clan leader is as high as Jiuyuan territory. If it were not for the fact that the lanzhai people did not have a pillar of legend, they would all be among the first-class forces in mainland China. In this continent, if you want to go to the front desk of the mainland, you can have a seat. We must understand the power of the road and have the strength of legend. Only in this way can those big powers see each other differently. Otherwise, no matter how many strong and powerful people there are, they will only be able to flaunt their power in the secular world. In the practice world of the mainland, in front of the real big forces, they still can''t hold their heads up. Take Jiuzhai people for example. Although their strength is good, there are more than 30 big and small big powers added up. But, still can''t go up those big power eyes. They can only be domineering on this side. And if their patriarchs break through the legend, there will surely be countless forces to come to attract them. The most important thing is to take the Jiuzhai people out of this side, master more resources, and let the Jiuzhai people grow faster. Of course, although they can''t get into the eyes of the big powers. However, on this side, it is a powerful overlord. But this is the case. The chickens and dogs of Jiuzhai ethnic group are not singing when they are made trouble by three teenagers, so that the common people who regard them as ants watch jokes. At the same time, along with the great power of the clan, they all lost a lot. The reason why the Jiuzhai people are able to dominate here and let other forces dare not seize their resources is that they have many powerful people. Lanzhai filament has no doubt that Jiuzhai people have been seriously damaged during this trip, and many of their strengths have focused on them. I didn''t dare to provoke them before, but after that, I''m afraid that the provocation will continue. And all this was caused by those three people. Thinking of this, the head of Jiuzhai clan gnawed his teeth and wanted to find out the three. But these days, there is no trace of these three people, as if disappeared in general. "Hum! I can''t hide from the first day of junior high school, but I can''t hide fifteen. I''ll find you out in the end The head of Jiuzhai clan is full of anger in his eyes, holding a piece of Jiuqiao Linglong Chi in his hand. Recently, the head of Jiuzhai clan has faintly felt that he wants to explore the atmosphere of the road, which means that he has the hope to step into the legend. As long as you step into the legend, you will be able to combine nine exquisite and exquisite feet into one. With the help of sacred vessels, it may be able to bring Jiuzhai people to great power. Even in the future it is possible to step into the ranks of ancient ethnic groups! However, all of these were destroyed at this time. Six of them were snatched away by the other side. "Have you found their hiding place?" Lanzhai clan leader took a breath and looked at a woman beside him. She was beautiful, with long legs and delicate body. She was a beautiful and beautiful creature. "Not found!" The woman shook her head, "Dad, do you think they dare to enter the remaining three villages?" "They dare not!" The head of lanzhai said, "the remaining three villages are the most powerful force of our Jiuzhai people. Although the strength of the other two village chiefs is one notch lower than mine, they have also reached the level of nine yuan. Strength terror, and then with their family strength, treasure. Even if the legend goes, there will be some losses. Although these three young people are terrible, they are capable after all. If they dare to come, they will never come back. " The woman still didn''t feel at ease when she heard her father say so. These days, the people in the remaining three villages are in fear that the three evil stars will kill them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2657 It''s not that they don''t believe the patriarch''s words, but that the other side is really tough. Just like the Huangzhai people, their collective strength can fight against the legend for a moment and a half. However, the news is that the other party in a moment, the top of the Huangzhai people have been destroyed. They snatched away the nine exquisite feet they had mastered and left. If the other side is so terrible, can they stop it? Everyone has no confidence, so a person is in a panic. Seeing that his daughter was in a trance, the patriarch of lanzhai slapped her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Yan''er, you can rest assured. They don''t dare to come. They come just in time to clean them up. " LAN zhaiyan took a look at his father, or advised: "be careful, these three people are a little strange. It is said that the strongest strength is seven or eight yuan. But it can be used in the realm of supernatural powers. Even uncle Huangzhai is easy to kill. He is very strange! What''s more, judging from the other party''s actions, it doesn''t mean that the other party will give up even though he hasn''t come to the sanzhai village these days. " "Don''t give up! I''m no longer trapped, plus my strength. It''s enough to clean them up. " LAN Zhai clan chief hum a way, "be afraid they don''t come." LAN zhaiyan thinks of these people. Everything his father has done, whether it''s green glaze corroding water or various other lethal killers, has been explained. The traps are endless. Before the legend, there is only one way to die. Seeing that his daughter was still frowning her pretty eyebrows, the patriarch of lanzhai said with a smile: "don''t worry. Besides, our family is the strongest among the remaining three clans. Does he dare to find trouble with our family first?" Speaking of this, the clan leader of lanzhai said confidently: "I have let those pursuing troops ambush in the other two clans. The strength of the three races is almost the same now. As long as he dares to go to any clan, he will never return." "Cough!" LAN zhaiyan sighs. She can''t help thinking that when her father and others snatched Zhou Yang, she stopped her father and several uncles. But, after all, I can''t beat them. Or robbed Zhou Yang. If they had stopped at that time, Jiuzhai people would not have such a disaster. The destruction of Liuzhai is a disaster for Jiuzhai people. "Yan''er! How are you getting ready for your wedding with Mr. Bauhinia LAN Zhai patriarch suddenly remembered something and asked his daughter. "Not bad!" LAN zhaiyan''s eyes are a little dim, and I feel helpless when I think of my marriage. Although he didn''t like the Bauhinia, he couldn''t refuse. Bauhinia father is a legend, which for them, is an unattainable existence. Such a character, can cross the world. Even if they are Jiuzhai people, they have to live with each other''s noses. Although his father is only one step away from the legend, this step represents a day by day. Legend has become a reverence! In the ancient clan, they are also venerable! For such a marriage, Jiuzhai people are very happy to promote it. After all, there''s a legend behind it. Their Jiuzhai people can also take advantage of the tiger, and their power has soared. Perhaps, because of this, they will advance by leaps and bounds, step into the ranks of first-class forces and enjoy the treatment of first-class forces. "Ha ha! Just fine! Don''t miss this marriage. Mr. Bauhinia has not only a good father. The most important thing is that his own strength is not low, and he is the talent of this side. On this side, no one can do anything about it. Follow him, and no one dares to bully you. " LAN Zhai clan chief said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2658 "The child knows." LAN zhaiyan''s eyes are a little dim, her beautiful face is a little less bloody. Her teeth are biting her red lips, and she tries to suppress the vibration of her lips. "Well! If only you knew it! " Although the patriarch of lanzhai knew that his daughter had some resistance to the Bauhinia. But, in his opinion, it was no big deal at all. When she got married, she knew she was good to him. "Father! If nothing else, I''ll go out. " LAN zhaiyan said. "Well! Go ahead! Let''s pay more attention to where the three men are hiding. Surely we will find them out and take back all the nine exquisite feet. " Blue village patriarch said gloomily. LAN zhaiyan opened the red lips of temptation, but after all, he did not say anything. After a breath, he walked out of his father''s room. Just as soon as she walked out of the room, many people gathered around and looked at LAN zhaiyan and asked, "miss! What did the patriarch say? " LAN zhaiyan looked at a group of people who were worried and took back her emotions. Looking at the crowd, she said, "my father said, please don''t worry. He has arranged that if the other party dares to come, he will not escape. " The clansman looked at each other, but the panic in his eyes could not be suppressed: "miss! At the beginning, the Huangzhai people also said so, but the other side easily broke through the Shanzhai and walked calmly. You don''t know, many people in the Shanzhai said that he had reached the legend. Legendary master, those are the most famous figures in mainland China. Everyone can write a legendary historical record. How we resisted it. " Looking at the blue village in her heart, she smiles with fear. I thought the other party had disappeared for a few days. However, the past war achievements have made these people more worried and frightened. "Zhou Yang! You really have the ability to let the people of Jiuzhai regard you as snakes and scorpions. " LAN zhaiyan sighed. "Don''t worry! My father said that he was 100% sure of dealing with them, so don''t worry. " LAN zhaiyan constantly comforts the people, but the fear of these people is not weakened by the comfort of each other. One by one, they were worried and looked out of the Shanzhai from time to time, as if Xu Feng and others would kill them in the next moment. Xu Feng Zhou Yang Ziyan three people, gave them too much panic. In the remaining three Shanzhai, everyone is in a state of panic, for fear that someone will rush into their Shanzhai in the next moment. However, the appearance of Jiuzhai people, who are afraid of it, let foreigners gloat one by one. They wish that Xu Feng and others broke the remaining three villages. LAN zhaiyan walks to the entrance of Shanzhai and looks into the distance. As the first beauty of Jiuzhai nationality, standing there with her feet together, she is pretty tall, beautiful and beautiful, and her eyes are crystal clear. Standing there quietly is like a perfect picture, which is very eye-catching. Many people are obsessed with this beautiful figure. Originally worried heart, unexpectedly so quiet down. Many young people in the family have some illusions about LAN zhaiyan. But they also know that LAN zhaiyan can''t belong to them, because she has been betrothed to Mr. Bauhinia. The son of a legendary strong man, LAN zhaiyan will be on top of the world on the day of his marriage. Status is countless times higher than now! But this woman, who makes them obsessed and envies, stands quietly at the entrance of the Shanzhai and looks at the front painfully. "Miss lanzhaiyan, are you worried that they will attack lanzhai?" LAN zhaiyan stood there motionless and didn''t know what she thought. But this posture did not persist for long, her delicate body fiercely tenses, the eyes look at the distance. The crowd was stunned and looked along her eyes. There were three figures walking in front of her. The three figures were not fast. They came step by step, just like walking in a leisurely court. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2659 The three figures are not great, but in the afterglow of the sunset, their shadow is drawn very long. The three slowly walked towards the shanzhaikou, tightening the distance, which made the LAN Zhai people unable to help but step back, showing panic. "They are coming! We chose the strongest blue village clan in Jiuzhai. " The people of lanzhai are frightened. What they have done these days is too strong. They have broken through Jiuzhai. They have a sense of insecurity. After seeing these three people, the feeling is even stronger. LAN zhaiyan looks at the long figure stretched by the setting sun, and the three people come calmly, with shock on their pretty faces. Although she guessed that the other party would come, she was surprised to see him come. "Is it! Do they really have the ability to choose the Jiuzhai people? " Looking at the three people are about to walk to the Shanzhai, LAN Zhai Yan blocks in front of the three people, stares at Zhou Yang and says: "Zhou Yang! Do you have to break through Jiuzhai? " Xu Feng has a strange look at Zhou Yang. It is obvious that Zhou Yang knows the charming and charming woman in front of her. Xu Feng was ready to blow up his hand. The palm blocking the entrance of the Shanzhai stopped and looked at Zhou Yang! Zhou Yang glanced at LAN zhaiyan. His eyes were a little complicated. Then he said, "get out of the way! For the sake of you talking for me, we don''t care about you. But I must take it back LAN zhaiyan listened to Zhou Yang''s tough tone and sighed: "I''m sorry for my father and others who robbed you of your nine foot exquisite foot and hurt you. But can''t we really turn war into friendship? " "Ask your father! If he is willing to hand over the nine foot exquisite ruler. I don''t care about him hurting me Zhou Yang stares at LAN zhaiyan. LAN zhaiyan''s eyes darkened. She naturally knew that her father could never let Zhou Yang go. How could his father swallow the tone of Jiuzhai and jiuzu. What''s more, Zhou Yang has six sections and nine delicate feet in his hand. "Get out of the way! I don''t want to be enemies with you, but you are also blocked by me Zhou Yang stares at the charming woman in front of him, with a cold look and no gesture of pity. Xu Feng and Ziyan looked at each other, the heart of the hell. Although the blue village is not as beautiful as Chu mei''er, it is also charming and unprovoked. She is a beauty with long legs and white breast, which is Zhou Yang''s favorite taste. However, the boy can do such a heartless. "Shit! If this boy can be so strong in the face of Chu mei''er! Maybe they will conquer Chu mei''er. " Xu Feng murmured, but did not make a move. From the two people''s dialogue, Xu Feng knew that there was something fishy in these two people. Perhaps there is some kind of lace news, Xu Feng thinks it is necessary to dig deeply. Otherwise, I didn''t prepare for one more nephew. "Zhou Yang, you''d better take your companion and walk away. At this time, there is a huge net in the Shanzhai. If you go in, you will only seek your own death. " LAN zhaiyan sighed and took a look at Zhou Yang. Zhou Yang took a look at Xu Feng and saw that Xu Feng didn''t express anything. He continued to step forward: "by the will of God!" In Zhou Yang''s voice, momentum burst out, the sky clouds swept, the ground vegetation flying. The body shot away, Shengsheng used the power to push aside the blue village Yan, and walked towards the village. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2660 "Zhou Yang!" LAN zhaiyan also wants to run up and stop Zhou Yang. However, she was bound by Xu Feng''s strength, trapped her, staring at her and saying, "although I don''t know what your relationship is. However, some things have to be done. Maybe you can convince your father. Give it up, and we''ll leave. " LAN zhaiyan struggles hard, but she finds that she can''t struggle any more. This let her give up, look at Xu Feng: "Zhou Yang''s strength, I know, he can''t break the six villages, that''s what you broke?" Xu Feng can not buy: "what do you want to say?" "I want to say, you can die! Don''t take Zhou Yang to death! My father has set a net. You just go in and you''re trapped. Among them, there are blue glaze corrosion water, there are big array. If you don''t get the legend, you will die. " LAN zhaiyan stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng laughed and glanced at the blue village Yan concave convex body: "it doesn''t matter! Don''t you have you as a hostage? If we''re in danger, we''ll get you in front of us. " "You..." "You what you? You are so delicate and tender that you must taste good. I wonder if you want to drag it into the grass, finish the work first, and then break into your blue village clan. " Xu Feng stares at LAN zhaiyan, with a bit of fun in the corner of her mouth. Her eyes sweep over her delicate body, which is full of ups and downs and temptations. Her eyes do not hide his blazing enthusiasm. "Asshole!" LAN zhaiyan struggles again. She feels that her body has been seen through. She is extremely ashamed and annoyed. Her face turns red, which adds a bit of beauty to him. Xu Feng originally wanted to flirt with her, but she was staring at Xu Feng with Ziyan''s eyes and pinched her fiercely: "you will die if you don''t flirt with women." In Ziyan''s angry gaze, Xu Feng finally looked at Zhou Yang. Seeing that Zhou Yang blocked all the people at the entrance of the Shanzhai, Xu Feng called out to him: "don''t go in!" Xu Feng wants to say that he doesn''t worry about it. Although Jiuzhai people are not big forces, they can''t be underestimated. The other side set a net, afraid it is really dangerous. Xu Feng has no confidence to fight hard! Zhou Yangluo in Xu Feng side, see Xu Feng bound blue zhaiyan, opened his mouth, after all or open his mouth and said: "let her go!" Xu Feng naturally will not disobey Zhou Yang''s meaning, he did not want to really use LAN zhaiyan as a hostage. But for Zhou Yang''s behavior, he cast an ambiguous look. Between these two people, there is absolutely adultery. Love! Seeing that Xu Feng was also interested in these gossip, Ziyan couldn''t help crying and laughing. She said to Xu Feng: "how can we break this Shanzhai. The lanzhai people are the strongest in Jiuzhai. When the clan leader of lanzhai reaches the state of nine yuan, it''s very terrible. Even if you use your field, you can''t beat each other. " While Ziyan was talking, a hearty laugh came. In the void, the clan leader of lanzhai and a group of old people shot at each other, and fell not far away from Xu Feng. "I thought you didn''t dare to come! You didn''t expect to die! " The momentum of the clan leader of lanzhai burst out and Xu Feng left. Zhou Yang felt the momentum from , and his face changed greatly. He only achieved great power, and could not stop the momentum of the nine yuan realm. The two are totally the difference between a day and a place. Xu Feng stood in front of the two people and looked at the head of the blue village with a cold eye and said, "this momentum also means to take it out to scare people!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2661 While speaking, the infinite momentum fell on Xu Feng. However, to everyone''s dismay, this momentum fell on Xu Feng, which did not have any impact on Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at each other coldly. The head of lanzhai clan looks frozen and stares straight at Xu Feng. The scene in front of him really makes him feel very strange. The boy is calm under his momentum. Is the opponent''s secret method or is his strength really strong? The clan leader of lanzhai believes that this is absolutely due to the secret method. After all, even if he is the same level of xuanzhe, it is impossible to face such momentum and so indifferent. LAN zhaiyan saw her father come out to fight with each other, sighed and stood aside silently. "You are doomed today." LAN Zhai clan chief stares at Xu Feng and says, "bully my Jiuzhai people, let your blood wash away these disgraces." Xu Feng laughs: "can kill me, still two say!" The leader of lanzhai clapped his hand, and there were countless clansmen in all directions, who surrounded Xu Feng. At the same time, these clan elders also shot to one side and surrounded Xu Feng in the center. "Magic tools come out! Coagulate the Dharma array Among the shouts of the clan elders, the people in the front row actually each hold a magic weapon. The other clansmen, several or dozens of people, were armed with weapons. Each of them surged with power to connect these weapons and magic weapons to seal the whole area. "The formation of Dharma is the power of heaven and earth." The old clan drank again. Heaven and earth agreed with them at this time. There was a trace of the way flashing in the array. Ziyan and Zhou Yang looked at this scene and their faces changed. Looking at Xu Feng, they said, "be careful! The lanzhai people are afraid to raise the power of the clan and gather all the magic weapons and treasures together. Gather all the power of treasure and communicate with the power of heaven and earth to control the trace of Tao. It''s a big battle. It''s horrible. Even if it''s a legend, you''ll lose a lot if you''re not careful. I can''t imagine that they can control such an array. " Ziyan can not but be afraid, originally thought that the other party even if the cloth traps, but is also in the scope of great can bear. However, the appearance of this trace is totally beyond endurance. Only by stepping into the legend can we have the power of World War I. Ziyan can''t help reminding Xu Feng: "I''m afraid it''s going to use your puppet. Otherwise, we can''t resist it at all. " Ziyan has some headaches. Even if she uses puppets, she is in big trouble. Needless to say, there are also a lot of powerful people who are covetous about the power of the array. For example, the clan leader of lanzhai is extremely difficult to deal with. Zhou Yang can''t help but take a look at LAN zhaiyan. No wonder the other side said that he had laid a huge net. As soon as the array came out, it was really a trap for them. Xu Feng''s face color also changed. Looking at the trace of the void, he knew the terror of the battle. "Boy! If I am happy, I will disturb your life LAN Zhai patriarch stares at Xu Feng and says faintly. Xu Feng laughs and stares at the other side and says: "with you this break battle, what can I do?" "Smart teeth!" LAN Zhai patriarch hummed and said, "I hope you have such backbone." "Change The leader of lanzhai hummed and yelled at his own people. The array changed instantly, and more and more Taoist marks were bred. Each Dao trace mat had infinite power, just like the power of heaven and earth. It was extremely frightening. Xu Feng felt the great pressure, but his face did not change. He still laughed and said, "what can I do with this delusion? It''s just a dream. Don''t you wonder where I hid after breaking through the lanzhai clan? I will tell you what I did these days when I disappeared Xu Feng''s words, let blue village patriarch frown, look to Xu Feng''s eyes with doubt. He really wondered what the other party was doing these days. After all, speed is important. To waste so many days is to give them preparation time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2662 The clan leader of lanzhai was puzzled for a moment, but he quickly responded and said with a sneer at Xu Feng: "it doesn''t matter where you hide these days. Even if you have the ability to turn the sky, you will not get out of today''s fatal situation. " With that, the head of the blue village moved his finger and called out to the crowd: "the array of Dharma is coming out, twisting the wind and cloud, heaven and earth are the only respect!" In the shouts of the clan leader of lanzhai, the strength of the array and the people gathered together to gather the power of terror. When they arrived at the mark, they went straight to Xu Feng. Everything was smashed by the crash. The anger of heaven and earth came out at this time, which was beyond the ordinary people''s ability to resist. "Xu Feng! Use your old castle peak puppet. " Ziyan is a little worried. This trace is not what they can resist. Except for Xu Feng''s use of the corpse of the green mountain ancestor who has the power of the road mark, it can''t be matched at all. However, Xu Feng did not listen to Ziyan''s words. His figure flashed, and the space gathered in his palm. All the vitality of heaven and earth burst out, and he directly attacked the opponent''s array. "Boom..." Xu Feng contains the power of nine layers of heaven and earth formula, and collides with each other. The sky is shocked and the clouds are crushed. However, despite Xu Feng''s nine fold formula of heaven and earth, it still can''t match the power of the other party''s road mark. Xu Feng flies upside down and marks a deep mark on the ground. Xu Feng''s mouth overflows with blood. "With these forces, I dare to come to lanzhai to find trouble!" The other side sneered, looked at Xu Feng sullenly, despised extremely. Originally, I thought that the other side had some skills, but I didn''t think that with one stroke of this array, the opponent''s mouth would overflow with blood. Xu Feng''s eyes changed a little, but the array was very strange, and its power spread all over the space. Even his silent heart sword power can''t be impacted at all. "Don''t you want to tell us what you''ve done these days? Let me see what cards you have LAN Zhai clan chief stares at Xu Feng and says, "if not, you will die next time." Xu Feng looked at each other coldly and said: "will let you achieve your wish!" Take a look around Ziyan and Zhou Yang, to two people said: "you back off!" Ziyan looks at Xu Feng wiping the blood in the corner of her mouth, and she doesn''t know how much damage this blow has caused to Xu Feng. See Xu Feng bully body forward, want to pull Xu Feng, but Xu Feng''s figure has been shot out. "Looking for death!" The clan leader of lanzhai sneered and made a look at them. The strength of the people gathered again, sketched out the power of heaven and earth, and attacked Xu Feng. "If you dare to enter the array before you reach the legend, you are looking for death!" Xu Feng laughed and said, "that''s not necessarily true. Maybe I can break your Dharma array." When Xu Feng talks, he shoots to a place to avoid the attack. The nine fold formula of heaven and earth is displayed again, and it blows through the void with one hand. The space was distorted in an instant, and several cracks appeared in the large array. Looking at these cracks, the clan chief of lanzhai sneered and said, "do you think you can break this big array? It''s very good to be able to break a few cracks. " When the other side talks, the crack suddenly closed, with the power of the road mark swept Xu Feng, and Xu Feng dodged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2663 For such power, Xu Feng can not resist, even if the field is not successful, the field can not bear the power of heaven. "How long can you avoid it?" The clan chief of lanzhai sneered and yelled to the people, "close up the array. I''ll let him have no way to hide." When the voice of the leader of lanzhai clan fell, these clansmen held their own weapons and magic weapons, and they quickly closed them together, and bound Xu Feng to a very small area. But when they were ready to break out again and crush the three, Xu Feng burst into laughter: "I am not able to break the power of the big array. However, if we can''t break through the big battle from the inside, what if it''s from the outside? " This sentence, let people color, blue village patriarch soul power also suddenly swept out, thought that these three people asked for help? However, his surging soul power did not find any helper to help Xu Feng. It made him sneer: "who are you scaring?" Xu Feng laughed: "you don''t want to know what I''ve done these days? Then I''ll tell you! " When Xu Fengshe finished, he killed the ghost again Xu Feng''s voice makes LAN Zhai people puzzled. However, at the same time of their doubts, suddenly two people screamed. The hearts of the people jumped and their eyes turned to the two people who screamed. I saw these two people originally ruddy face without blood color, eyes also some dull. In all people''s doubts, they suddenly raised the sword in their hands and slashed fiercely towards their companions. "Ah..." They thought that their companions would fight against themselves, so they had no time to react, so they were killed by each other, and the smell of blood stimulated every ethnic group. The people of lanzhai also changed their faces and were shocked. They just wanted to do something, but there were several screams. Several people also raised their swords and suddenly chopped at their companions. During the short film, there were more than ten people''s faces changed greatly. They raised their swords and attacked their companions. They were merciless and bloody. The most frightening thing for the clan leader of lanzhai is that every time these people kill their people, they will devour their souls. Eat it! This kind of vicious picture makes people feel creepy. "Refining ghost skill!" The head of the blue stockaded village thought of Xu Feng''s voice and finally reacted. His face was bloodless. "You killed all the powerful people of Jiuzhai clan, and became a soul eating ghost?" The clan leader of lanzhai is also a well-informed person, who has heard of the art of refining ghosts. From the scene in front of us, it is obvious that the legendary evil spirits devour the soul. "Asshole!" The clan leader of lanzhai finally understood why the other side said to crack their array from the outside. No wonder the other party has not been seen these days. It turns out that they are refining evil spirits with those powerful souls. "We protect our bodies with masculinity." The head of blue village shouts. Xu Feng sneered: "are you really so useful? Can you resist the evil spirits refined by your powerful soul "Ten thousand ghosts snatch and kill!" Under Xu Feng''s cheering, the more than ten mysterious men raised their swords and chopped down at the people who formed the array. Once these people were disturbed, the array also had flaws. There is no way to deal with Xu Feng. Those clansmen had to break out to deal with the more than ten people who had been taken away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2664 However, these more than ten people are not afraid of life and death. They will not give them a trace of pain when the sword is cut on them. They are just like a machine, they can only attack. However, some powerful forces revolted and smashed the people. After that, the powerful demons shot at the other mysterious ones and attacked them again. "Asshole!" The head of the blue village looked at the people who fell into the fratricidal way, and his face was ugly. Originally, I thought that the formation of the array could easily kill the opponent, but I didn''t expect to be broken by the opponent''s ghost refining skill from the outside. Looking at the cannibalism of the clansmen, the head of the blue village finally understood why the ghost refining warlock was known as one of the most evil professions in ancient times. "Asshole!" Seeing a group of people killed, the head of LAN Zhai glared at Xu Feng with the intention of killing: "do you really think that the ghost refining skill can do anything? After breaking the battle, I still want you to die. " The clan leader of LAN Zhai stares at Xu Feng and shoots him in front of him. His power bursts out and blows at Xu Feng: "even if it''s me, it''s enough to kill you." Xu Feng hums a, sneer way: "ten you, are not qualified!" When speaking, Xu Feng''s nine fold Qiankun Jue was displayed, facing each other with a palm. However, after all, Xu Feng could not compare with the strength of the nine yuan realm. He was shaken and stepped on, just like an explosion, and big pits appeared one by one. "With this power, if you don''t have a magic array, you will be punished as well." LAN Zhai patriarch did not show any mercy. He took a picture of Xu Feng with one hand again. He was totally with the help of strength. Although the clan leader of lanzhai doesn''t know how the people of other ethnic groups were killed by each other, he can see from his own fight. The strength of the other side is comparable to that of the eight yuan realm at most. He is enough to kill him. Xu Feng looks at the huge palm that the other side blows over, the figure flickers, avoids the other side this blow. The head of lanzhai bombards the void with one hand, and the void collapses completely. The clan leader of lanzhai didn''t take care of the collapsed space. His power swept out again, and he would not give up until he killed Xu Feng. At the same time, he yelled to several clan elders: "let''s go! Kill Zhou Yang and the woman. I''ll take care of this kid. " See each other so, Xu Feng heart a jump. Finally stopped dodging pace, a bite teeth staring at each other said: "you really think, I can''t kill you, can''t you?" "Even ghosts and gods! Imperial puppet! Come out Under Xu Feng''s voice, the old father of Qingshan, who had never used it, finally used it. However, Xu Feng used the old people of Qingshan to look pale. Looking at the corpse in front of you, you still want to change the way. He smashed his hand to the other side. However, when he touched the palm of the old man of Qingshan, his face was frightened and his eyes were filled with disbelief. The strength collides together, he is in everybody inconceivable, vomit blood to fly backward to fly out, the body also split a crack. Under the palm of this hand, the clan leader of lanzhai was hit hard and hit the ground. His life and death were unknown. "Father LAN zhaiyan looked at this scene. She was shocked. Her figure flashed and fell in front of her father. She picked up her father and wiped the blood gushing from her father''s mouth. When Xu Feng retreated from the opponent with one stroke, his eyes also looked at the other mysterious people. His fingers moved, and his soul power was infused into the body of Qingshan ancestor. He burst out a trace and flashed towards one of the great powers. With the blow of this palm, the great power was also severely damaged. His body burst out and died. Xu Feng reached out his hand to seize his soul and infiltrated into the corpse of Qingshan ancestor. People looked at the old ancestor of Qingshan, and then he put out two palms. A nine yuan realm and a three yuan realm would no longer have combat effectiveness. One by one, their figures flashed, shooting towards the distance. They didn''t dare to fight with the ancestor of Qingshan. At this time, Xu Feng also quickly took the green mountain ancestor back to the star array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2665 Zhou Yang and Ziyan forced back several old blue Zhai ethnic groups, one left and right standing at Xufeng, looking at the pale face of Xu Feng, there is a worry about asked: "how are you?" Xu Feng shook his head, secretly transferred from the road to the xuanjing, and a path of spirit also came out of the star array map, and poured into Xufeng''s soul to restore his soul power. In this war, Xu Feng used all the big moves. The nine fold heaven and earth rhyme consumes less soul power, but the spirit power consumed by the evil ghost and the use of the old ancestor of Qingshan is like pumping water. In a short time, Xu Feng is drawn in most of the total. Fortunately, their soul strength is much stronger than others, otherwise it will be drained. It is also one of the reasons that Xu Feng is unwilling to use the old ancestor of Qingshan, because he has used it too long, and is afraid to recover with the spirit medicine again. Although Xu Feng has dozens of hundreds of fairy herbs. But it can''t be wasted like this. He also wanted to keep the alchemy, so that the effect would be fully displayed. "I have reached the six yuan state at this time, I should have the strength to make some advanced pills. Maybe, you can use the magic herbs. " Xu Feng muttered. Seeing the face of Xufeng gradually restored to red, Ziyan and Zhou Yang were relieved, looking at other people of lanzhai. They were horrified at their eyes, and they were afraid to look at them. They retreated a few steps, and their eyes were full of horror and horror. They can''t believe that their patriarch, the super powerful in the nine yuan state of the hall, was badly hurt by the other party. It seems to them to be incredible. See they no longer come to siege themselves, Ziyan and other people will not put it on the heart. The three looked at the head of the blue village, which was held by lanzhaiyan. Blue zhaiyan face pale, pear flowers with rain, delicate face more I see the beauty. Seeing Xu Feng, she bit her lips and fumbled for her father. She took out the nine exquisite ruler that Xu Feng and others looked for and threw it to Xu Feng: "let me go of the blue village, let my father go, and you will take this thing." "Jokes! You are defeated. This thing should have been ours. Why should I let your father go? Can''t he kill me when he has a good condition? " Xu Feng stared at lanzhaiyan and said, "for Zhou Yang and your familiar, I can''t move you, but your father has to die. I don''t want to be remembered by a nine yuan territory or even a legend. " Blue zhaiyan heard Xu Feng''s words, the beautiful face is a little pale. "How can you let my father go?" Blue zhaiyan stared at Xufeng, and there was no lack of hate in his words. Xu Feng looks at blue zhaiyan with fun: "what do you think can let us care about? Or, what can you exchange with us? " Blue zhaiyan looked at Xu Feng, suddenly stood up, delicate body repair is beautiful, with the pear flower rain appearance, very pitiful. In the confusion between Xu Feng and Zhou Yang, lanzhaiyan said, "give me to you, can you let my father go?" After that, lanzhaiyan untied her belt, and her clothes slipped and her coat fell. The fragrant shoulder, which is white and jade, is clearly visible in sexy clavicle. The thighs of two white flowers also show the general. Such exposure was nothing in the past. Any night shop you run to is 100 times more exposed than that. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2666 However, in this world, people are obsessed with it. LAN zhaiyan is indeed the first beauty of Jiuzhai nationality. She is very beautiful. At least, Xu Feng looks at the two thighs of white flowers, and some men''s feelings emerge. Looking at this delicate body, Xu Feng thought whether he wanted some animals and made the deal. When Xu Feng tangled with this point, Ziyan stepped on Xu Feng and Zhou Yang fiercely and said, "men are not good things." Xu Feng pain wake up, looked at the same charming unprovoked, full of mature charm Ziyan. I can''t help but think of the scene I saw in the pool, and my heart swings. Thought Ziyan compared with this woman, has had but has not insufficient! "Ah, I should promise the conditions of the mental patient of the warlock guild. Marry this woman Xu Feng murmured, some regret in the heart. Ziyan see Xu Feng look at her body, also think of the scene in the lake, face can not help blushing. Xu Feng strength of a roll, blue zhaiyan off the coat swept to the hands, a throw to her: "what are you doing? Exposure maniacs? Take it off for you? Or do you think you''re beautiful enough to tempt me? " Speaking of this, Xu Feng stopped, pointed to the purple Yan beside her and said, "or, do you think you can still surpass her?" Blue village Yan a Leng, looking at the opposite delicate incomparable woman, each other is not weak her, this is a mature enchanting woman to the bone. She is ashamed of herself! See the other side does not speak, Xu Feng light said: "do not want to embarrass you. But can you guarantee that your father won''t come to us again? " Xu Feng is no longer a green and astringent person. He knows that cutting grass does not remove roots, and the spring wind blows again. If we let him go today, I''m afraid we''ll have to trouble them in the future. LAN zhaiyan is biting her lips. How can she guarantee this? She knows her father''s character very well. I have suffered a great loss this time, and I will certainly recover it in the future. "In that case, kill it." Xu Feng said lightly. See Xu Feng to start, blue village Yan block in front of her father: "to kill him, kill me." "Don''t you think I dare not kill you?" Xu Feng sneers, the strength converges on the fist body, must blow out with one hand. "Xu Feng!" Zhou Yang see Xu Feng to hand, finally can''t help holding Xu Feng, shaking his head at Xu Feng, "let her go!" Xu Feng took back his fist, looked at Zhou Yang, and raised an arc in the corner of his mouth. Ziyan looked at Xu Feng''s radian and rolled her eyes. The jerk played another play, which was to see Zhou Yang''s jokes. Obviously, I want to try to find out the relationship between Zhou Yang and this woman. More gossip than a woman Ziyan murmured. "Let him go? Why? " Xu Feng did not understand, "are you familiar with her? Do you know if you let them go today, her father will certainly trouble you in the future. " Zhou Yang took a look at LAN zhaiyan and said, "I''m not afraid of him today. Can''t I be afraid of him in the future?" "Ambitious!" Xu Feng gave a thumbs up to Zhou Yang, "but, it doesn''t mean I''m going to let her go." Ziyan finally can''t see, and then Xu Feng plays on. Zhou Yang''s gossip is afraid to be dug up by Xu Feng. "Zhou Yang! I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to deal with the matter, although the pursuit army has been ambushed in the other two clans. But if you hear the news, it''s still a problem. " Finish saying, Ziyan pulls Xu Feng to walk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2667 "Oh! Don''t pull me, I haven''t killed yet Xu Feng was pulled by Ziyan and kept shouting, thinking that it was not easy to dig out a little inside story. How could he give up halfway. Ziyan does not listen to Xu Feng''s cry, pulling him to the outside and quickly walk. Seeing this, LAN Zhai people quickly dodged to both sides, avoiding two people and making way for them. There are also a lot of people, looking at them with burning eyes on the first beauty of Jiuzhai nationality. At this time, her appearance makes people feel cherished. They can also see that LAN zhaiyan and the teenager in front of him must have an unusual secret. Zhou Yang looked at LAN zhaiyan, opened his mouth, and finally only highlighted a sentence: "you do it yourself!" With that, Zhou Yang did not stop and turned away. LAN zhaiyan''s eyes were swollen with tears. The cool wind blew and fell on her clothes. She was wet. She yelled at Zhou Yang''s back: "maybe! After a while, I''m really going to get married. Do you really want me to marry someone else? " Zhou Yang''s pace was very slow, but he soon got up. "Who you marry has nothing to do with me," said LAN zhaiyan LAN zhaiyan bit her lips, looking at Zhou Yang''s back, tears like a broken kite falling down. "Don''t worry, I will not let my father go to you again even if I fight to death. One day, we will not meet again. " LAN zhaiyan has a trill in her voice, and seems to have some despair in her voice. Xu Feng is dragged by Ziyan, but can also hear this sentence, can''t help but turn to look at blue zhaiyan, that pretty face, has no blood color. Looking at Zhou Yang who didn''t return to his head, Xu Feng and Ziyan looked at each other: "this is really abnormal. Zhou Yang should not be so cruel. Even if his father hurt him. But Zhou Yang is also a matter of fact person, not to anger LAN zhaiyan. It seems that there is an unknown secret between them. " Thinking of this, Xu Feng can''t help but stare at Ziyan, thinking that he just let his trick go on, maybe all know. However, if you miss this opportunity, you can''t get it. If you want to know these eight trigrams in Zhou Yang''s mouth, it''s as hard as heaven. "This guy is so cruel that he suddenly finds out that he has the potential to be a love saint. People say, in fact, I have the potential to be a love saint. However, the most basic point of love saint, even if the flowers, leaves do not touch the body. Well, I didn''t learn to be cruel when I was young. Therefore, the love saint has not been able to become. Now when I see Zhou Yang, I think I underestimated him before. " Xu Feng talked a breath, was Zhou Yang than go down, very unwilling. Ziyan see Xu Feng still have the mind to say sarcastic words here, white Xu Feng one eye, also ignore Xu Feng. Looking to Zhou Yang who came to them, Zhou Yang took a look at Xu Feng and walked quietly in front of him. "Hello Xu Feng couldn''t help shouting, "brother Zhou, don''t explain to us, what''s the matter with you? Is he too strong for you, and she wants to be responsible, and you won''t? " "Go away!" Zhou Yang finally couldn''t help but spit out a word. Xu Feng hey ran a smile, thinking that he must dig out the secret. In the past life, I was also dug love history by that group of friends? This time, it''s your turn! "But really, I think you can think about LAN zhaiyan. Appearance is your dish, I see some heart. It''s a miracle that you, a stranger, can hold back. When I saw him take off his clothes, I was afraid you could not stand the temptation "It''s you who can''t stand the temptation Zhou Yang looked at Xu Feng scornfully. Xu Feng laughed and said: "ha ha, although there is some temptation and confusion, but that is a normal reaction, but you can rest assured that since she is strong to you, that is, your friend''s wife should not be deceived. I won''t make up his mind! " "Go away..." Zhou Yang finally can''t help it. With all his strength, he roars at Xu Feng, and startles the wild beasts everywhere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2668 The news that the strongest group of Jiuzhai people has been broken is like the wind roaring across the distance of thousands of miles. Countless people think it''s incredible that three less than legendary characters have broken the Jiuzhai and seven ethnic groups. Even the strongest clan can''t stop it. Can the remaining two clans still resist it? Within a thousand miles, people were shocked by the news. Of course, lanzhaiyan, the first beauty of Jiuzhai nationality, gave up her life to save her father. Of course, I heard that three teenagers refused to accept her, and they all sighed. LAN Zhai Yan is within a thousand miles of this area, and its name is well known. I don''t know how many men miss her, but such a beautiful woman, there are people who can resist. "Shit! Those two teenagers are not useless there In addition to this explanation, many people really don''t want to mutter. Of course, the destruction of the Jiuzhai ethnic group has made the remaining two ethnic groups panic. After thinking about it, the two clans dare not stay in their ancestral land any more, so the Ju clan moved out. When the news came out, the world was shocked. I can''t believe it. Jiuzhai people are always here. They have never left for two or three hundred years. This is their ancestral land, and everything they built is here. Moving away from here is tantamount to giving up all this and giving up the dominant position here. How difficult is it to find another place to start all over again? However, they moved out of here without hesitation. "These three teenagers are too strong. How can you force such tyrants as Jiuzhai people to move away from their ancestral land! " People sigh in their hearts and wonder where the Jiuzhai people are going to move. But soon they realized where the Jiuzhai people were going, and their faces became very strange. They are not unfamiliar with where they go. It''s their forbidden area, because there''s a god they think is there. A legendary ancestor, a supreme venerable. The existence for which the world is subject and worshipped. In their eyes, the legendary venerable represents the God walking on the earth, because he has mastered the power of the road. "It is said that the son of Bauhinia Zun is engaged to LAN zhaiyan, the first beauty of Jiuzhai nationality. Originally, he thought it was a false statement. Now it seems that this is true. Otherwise, how dare they go to the Bauhinia Zun''s territory. Who dares to disturb people who have reached such a state. " "Tut, I can''t believe there is such a gossip. However, there is a bauhinia venerable to come forward. The Jiuzhai people are no longer worried. Do they dare to go to Zijing mountain to make trouble? " "It''s said that the purpose of the three youths on this trip is a kind of sacred instrument, nine exquisite and exquisite feet. By this time they''ve got seven. These two can''t be cut off. They are still equivalent to waste. " "What a pity!" The crowd sighed and felt it was a pity. In their opinion, after spending so much energy and getting seven pieces of chicken ribs, I''m afraid the three teenagers will be furious. On the Bauhinia mountain, a change in the past silence, but now it is very noisy. The Bauhinia mountain, which originally appeared to be vast, was somewhat bloated. Thousands of people of Jiuzhai people have poured into the mountain. On the top of the Bauhinia mountain, there is a plain above. There are various buildings on the plain, and in the front of these buildings, there is a garden. Originally quiet, just like the fairy garden, there are human figures everywhere. A few of the figures in gorgeous clothes sit in the center of the garden, surrounded by thousands of flowers, which make them look more like dust. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2669 All of them are surrounded by a middle-aged man who seems to be only 40-50 years old. Beside the middle-aged man, there is a young man. The young man''s appearance is not very handsome, but only elegant. But next to the middle-aged man, everyone looked at him respectfully. In the same way, the words of praise cover him unabashedly. Let the young and middle-aged man smile! The young man, who was the son of the venerable Bauhinia, was slightly less angry when he listened to the praise of the public. A few days ago, he heard a news from outsiders that they couldn''t believe. The first beauty of Jiuzhai people, her fiancee, actually undressed in front of many people and dedicated herself to a few teenagers who didn''t know where they came from. This was originally unacceptable, although only took off a coat, but after all was seen some spring. Prince Bauhinia was harsh on his own women. He felt that his own woman was his own private property and could not be seen. Although it''s just a little spring! But it''s also intolerable! Bauhinia childe on the spot on the spot to vent some anger, hit a lot of things. But in the twinkling of an eye, thinking of LAN zhaiyan''s peerless face, I fell in love with the temptation of the city, and he finally put up with it. However, there is a stem in his heart! Their own women, actually give their own body to others, this does not represent their own incompetence is what? The most important thing is, those two teenagers actually despise this! But in front of the woman is a baby, this is not to say that they pick up their garbage? Therefore, the Bauhinia childe felt that there was an infinite fire in his stomach. Although he was smiling at the crowd, there was no place to vent his anger. "Cheng''er! How many times have I told you not to get angry about things like this. It''s not necessary at all. In practice, we should also cultivate our mind. You have been at the summit of Hetian for so many years, but you have not been able to step into the great power. It is because you are not good at heart. " The middle-aged man beside him said with a smile. "Yes However, he did not dare to disobey his father''s words and nodded respectfully. The middle-aged man, who was defended by all people as emperor, glanced at all the people in the garden and raised his hand slightly. He raised his hand and shut everyone''s mouth. Then he looked at the two leading men and said, "tell me, what''s going on?" The two men quickly stood up and looked respectfully at the middle-aged man. These two men are no one else. They are the heads of the remaining two ethnic groups of Jiuzhai, the heads of qingzhai and Chizhai. Both of them are powerful in the Jiuyuan area. But at this time, he was so meek in front of this man. "Dear one! A few days ago, my family got a sacred instrument of nine exquisite feet. Originally, it was intended to be dedicated to the venerable, but I did not expect that it would be remembered by robbers before it was given to the venerable. He even broke the seven villages of our Jiuzhai people and robbed them of seven pieces of nine clever and exquisite Chi. I''ll wait... " Speaking of this, the two patriarchs couldn''t help but feel sad. Bauhinia venerable looked at two people, naturally did not believe their words. If the other party really wants to give him the nine exquisite feet, he will not wait until he is forced to have no way to go, and then he will go up the mountain. Of course, he would not poke, looked at the other side and said, "I heard it was three young people, I don''t know if it is true? With the strength of your Jiuzhai people. In the face of legend, you can also fight. How can you be so easily broken by the other party www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2670 The chief of qingzhai quickly replied: "there are only three young people on the other side. In fact, there is only one young man who is really strong. He broke almost all the seven villages." When he said this, the head of the qingzhai clan was frightened and said, "this man is a ghost warlock, refining the powerful soul of my family as a devil. It makes our FA array not work at all, which makes him break with great power. In addition, he doesn''t know how to use the skills of the other clan leader LAN "Refining ghosts and gods?" Bauhinia venerable eyes a pick, "interesting! I also heard that the other side has a magic power, which is the power of space. Hehe, if I don''t think wrong, it should be the nine fold heaven and earth formula. In that case, it should be the young master of the Xu family. " "Which young master of the Xu family?" They looked at the Bauhinia venerable, "yes, one of them is Zhou Yang, the son of Diwu king of the big star empire. Respect... " "King Diwu?" Bauhinia venerable eyes revealed a bit of surprise, "did not expect these three people, there are two such big people. Hehe, it seems that the girl is not simple. It is said that the king of Diwu of the great star Empire has been handed down in ancient times, and its strength is terrible. I don''t know if it''s true, but I can''t be wrong. After all, where he sits, even the demon wolf clan dare not easily provoke. You deserve to be offended by such two characters. " The head of qingzhai clan''s eyes leaped. If the Bauhinia venerable didn''t show up for them, they would have no way to go: "venerable, we have found out. Although the king of Zhou was tough, he was dragged by the demon wolf clan and couldn''t do anything at all, so we dare to... " "You are so shallow. Do you think the prince of Zhou has pressure on me? You''re wrong. What I''m worried about is that it''s the young master of the Xu family. " The Bauhinia venerable glared at the crowd, and then hummed, "if it wasn''t for the sake of the sacred vessels, I really don''t want you to go up the mountain. Even if my identity, coupled with the backing behind me, is not willing to easily provoke that huge creature. " "Reverend, we..." People are anxious, if the Bauhinia venerable all give up on them, they will surely die. "Don''t worry! For the sake of you being my own family, I will protect you Bauhinia venerable said, "although scrupulous, but also unapt to be afraid of them." Hearing this, they all felt relieved. "Father! In that case, when are you going to catch them? " Bauhinia into want to catch a few people immediately. The Bauhinia venerable looked at his son and said, "I have sent someone to find out where he has gone." Everyone heard a sigh of relief, a big flattered up: "there is a bauhinia venerable hand, the three of them have only one way to die." "That is, Bauhinia is invincible within a thousand miles. What has not been said has not been fulfilled. They will die if they are remembered by the Bauhinia venerable. " "Hum! When I catch these three people, I will certainly cut them into pieces, otherwise it will be hard to calm the hatred in my heart, hateful bastard... " Everyone was excited. If he wanted to capture these three people, they would not be able to fly. Within a thousand miles, only he was invincible, and any clown would be killed by his fury. Therefore, they completely put their hearts down. With the help of the Bauhinia venerable, there is nothing to worry about. They just wait for the news of the boy being killed to spread to their ears. Everyone was excited and drank several cups. And in the excitement of the people, a no small, but let a lot of people familiar with the sound is loud, the sound is not big, but it hurts everyone''s eardrum, let everyone stand up fiercely. "Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t you shout at me for drinking?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2671 All of them suddenly stood up and looked out of the garden with burning eyes. Outside the garden, there were two men and a woman walking slowly towards the flower gate. Some of the guards at Huamen tried to stop them, but they couldn''t move. They watched the three people walk into the garden, and then their bodies returned to normal, gasping for breath from being unable to move. Everyone was shocked. This is Bauhinia mountain, the important place of Bauhinia Zun''s flower garden. Some people dare to break in? Immediately, a few bodyguards turned their eyes to the Bauhinia venerable people and wanted to see their reaction. All the people of Jiuzhai nationality are staring at the three people with burning eyes. They are not unfamiliar with these three people. However, they did not expect that the other side would appear here. Each heart was shocked by one jump. Three figures continue to move forward, into the garden, one foot a step is not fast. However, the sudden tension filled their whole body, one by one standing in the garden, no longer just relaxed, the body as tight as bowstring. For Xu Feng''s fear is not so easy to eliminate. The sound of footstep is like a heavy hammer beating the heart of the people, and their eyes are all focused on these three people. "He He... " Seeing the three people walking into the garden, one by one, standing in the same place as a benchmark, their just chatting and laughing disappeared completely, which turned out to be a kind of shock at a loss. No matter how hard they try their best, they can''t imagine how dare these three people come up here! The Zijingshan people, who did not know the three, looked at the shocked Jiuzhai people with doubts, wondering what could make these powerful people so moved. The Jiuzhai people took a breath. They didn''t expect that this man would appear in front of him when they had just finished praising the Bauhinia venerable as a protective talisman. He appeared in front of them with a solemn expression. Some of the Jiuzhai people quickly pulled out their sharp weapons, which were dancing in a hurry. They cut off all the flowers in the flower bed, showing their panic. "The three?" Bauhinia into doubt looking at the Jiuzhai people asked. The other side did not answer, but from the other side''s eyes, he knew. The Bauhinia childe stares at two people, the hatred in the eye cannot restrain. However, when he saw Ziyan, there was a kind of amazing beauty. Let the Bauhinia childe a little lost his mind, this woman is charming, compared with his fiancee of the first beauty in Jiuzhai, also want to seduce several points. Bauhinia young master this just slightly balanced, thought that no wonder can refuse his fiancee. It turns out that there are more enchanting women, Bauhinia into dead staring at Ziyan, showing greed and blazing. After the shock, the crowd slowly calmed down. The fear of the three is that the other party can''t stop the seven villages and even the leader of the blue village. But where is the boy now? It''s where the Bauhinia venerable is located. Can he still fight against the Bauhinia Zun. Thinking of this, one by one relaxed, this boy is able to turn the sky, but after all, it is just a great power, can it be comparable with the invincible Bauhinia Zun? "Ha ha! Boy, we couldn''t find you. We didn''t expect you to come to the door yourself. " The clan leader of qingzhai stared at Xu Feng and laughed, his eyes were full of ferocity. "Ha ha! The boy must know that the venerable sent someone to look for him, so he took the initiative to come to the door to surrender. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2672 "You are invincible. If you don''t say a word, you can make the other party surrender." "But, boy, do you think it''s useful to come and surrender? Mie is a clan of seven villages. You must die. " Every word of threatening to clap a horse rang out, but Xu Feng did not look at each other, looking at the Bauhinia Zun, with a smile in his mouth. Bauhinia venerable looking at the arrival of the three people, in the heart of surprise, he did not dream, the other party took the initiative to go up the mountain gate. This made the Bauhinia venerable unable to respond, but he was happy again. It means he can get the sacrament. "Look! These three are really coming to deliver the sacrament. Hehe, it''s because they know what they look like. Bring the sacrament. In their capacity, I''m really not good at them The Bauhinia venerable took a breath, waved his hand, and immediately there were some chairs brought by his entourage. "I didn''t expect the three distinguished guests to come. Please have a seat Xu Feng and Zhou Yang were not polite and sat down. "I have heard for a long time that the name of the venerable Bauhinia is invincible within a thousand miles. The gods in the eyes of the world are really extraordinary today." Xu Feng looked at the Bauhinia Zun and said with a smile, "this trip comes to disturb the Bauhinia Zun. Will the venerable have any opinions?" "Ha ha! Where words, can let the Duke of Zhou and the young master of the Xu family come to disturb us. It is also a blessing. As for the reputation of invincible, it''s just a layman''s talk, not to mention a God. If you talk about gods, maybe you have them in your family. " Said the venerable Bauhinia. For the other party to know their identity, Xu Feng is not surprised. He said with a smile: "the Bauhinia venerable are polite. If it is not invincible, how can they find your shelter?" With that, Xu Feng pointed his finger at the people of Jiuzhai, and Xu Feng pointed to them. They didn''t think of it. Bauhinia Zun is so polite to each other. Shouldn''t he solve these three people? "After all, the Bauhinia venerable is afraid of the king of Zhou. It seems that he should pay more attention to the emperor of Zhou. Well, if these three boys are sincere, I''m afraid the Bauhinia master will let them go. " Jiuzhai people sighed, but they were helpless. "They are just my own family. If you are in trouble, you can''t help them. But it has a lot to do with the three. Hehe, don''t you give me an explanation? " Xu Feng said with a smile: "what do you want to say?" Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Bauhinia venerable said: "the identity of all, I am not too good. It depends on what you mean Xu Feng laughed and did not speak. He turned his head and looked at the Jiuzhai people: "you want to say it, right?" Seeing Xu Feng''s eyes sweeping at them, the Jiuzhai people panicked back. Inevitably, they trampled on the flower bed between the retrogressions. They simply suppressed Xu Feng''s fear. Therefore, although there is a bauhinia venerable in front of him, he is still so frightened. Xu Feng looked at this scene, ha ha laugh, staring at the Bauhinia Zun said: "respect, you also see, they don''t want me to explain." Bauhinia venerable took a look at Jiuzhai people and laughed. He was just about to say something. But see Bauhinia into staring at Xu Feng and Zhou Yang said: "how do you bully my fiancee?" Xu Feng oddly turned his head and looked at the youth who could not compare with his own no matter in appearance and strength. He asked contemptuously, "who are you? What is it to speak to me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2673 For such a character who can''t even achieve great power, he can''t compare with his own handsome character. Xu Feng at this time do not look at one eye! "You..." Bauhinia into anger with Xu Feng, eyes full of anger, burning his face red. As the son of the venerable Bauhinia, when did he receive such insults. In the past, who was not respectful to him, even the head of Jiuzhai jiuyuanjing was respectful to him. But at the moment, he was scolded by a teenager. "You want to die!" Bauhinia into anger staring at Xu Feng, ready to move, but was stopped by the Bauhinia Zun, glared at Bauhinia into, eyes turned to Xu Feng, complexion some not good-looking, "he is a dog." "Oh! It''s a dog Xu Feng suddenly realized and laughed, "no wonder! No wonder... " This sentence, everyone''s face is strange, no wonder what these two words mean? Is it irony? "Is this boy here to give up and dare to ridicule him when he comes to other people''s territory?" People are puzzled. The Bauhinia venerable frowned, but soon stretched out, and asked Xu Feng, "does the little master of the Xu family always want a statement? Did you bully my daughter-in-law and beat my own family, but I still have to let bygones be bygones? " Xu Feng said with a smile, "it''s not difficult for me to explain to you. However, the question is, how can the Jiuzhai people explain to us? Hehe, shouldn''t the Jiuzhai people explain that they hurt Zhou Yang and snatch Zhou Yang''s nine exquisite feet? " This sentence made the Jiuzhai people angry. They just wanted to scold Xu Feng, but he was stopped by Zijing: "you broke the other seven villages. Isn''t that enough?" "Almost! Since all of them have taken action, it would be appropriate for Jiuzhai to be completely destroyed. " Xu Feng said with a smile, "what do you think?" "Asshole! You want to die "What a shame! This is Bauhinia mountain "Lord, kill this boy." Jiuzhai people have the support of Bauhinia Zun, one by one angry, finally have the courage to scold Xu Feng. Xu Feng turned a deaf ear to the other party''s drinking and scolding, and looked at the Bauhinia Zun. Bauhinia venerable''s face turned cold at this time. Isn''t this boy here to surrender? How can he be so arrogant that he really thinks he has a good temper. He is the young master of the Xu family, so he dare not do anything to him? Joke, the identity of the little master of the Xu family can''t keep him at all. If you can kill him, I''m afraid that many big powers should be grateful to themselves. "Tell me! What are you doing here on this trip? " Bauhinia venerable stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng said with a smile: "this trip has two purposes! The first goal is to get the last two pieces of nine exquisite feet. " The words are silent! Countless faces are full of strange and bizarre, one by one looking at Xu Feng, and finally someone forced to bear it, the face was twisted. "What about the second purpose?" The venerable Bauhinia forbeared his anger and laughed. "That is to take my sister-in-law, LAN zhaiyan." When Xu Feng finished this sentence, Ziyan and Zhou Yang looked at each other, thinking that the bastard was talking freely again. When discussing, they didn''t say such words. As soon as this word came out, the whole audience was silent. They all looked at Xu Feng one by one, as if to see the ghost. Finally, some people couldn''t help laughing, one by one, looking back and forth, throwing themselves into the wind, and some even burst into tears. As if to hear the joke of this life, can not be autonomous. "It''s killing me! Ha ha ha, I''m so happy! " "What do you mean, boy? Does he think this is Jiuzhai nationality? " "I don''t know. He is challenging the Bauhinia master "The gods are what he can challenge?" They all burst into tears with laughter, as if they had heard the biggest joke of this century, the legendary venerable, the invincible master of heaven and earth, who had been provoked by a young man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2674 "Ha ha ha..." The Bauhinia venerable laughed, laughing throughout the whole mountain, and then in sana''an, he changed from a wild laugh to a frenzy. His eyes flashed, and he was directly directed at Xu Feng. His momentum was astounding. "What qualifications do you have?" On the Bauhinia mountain, there were repeated thunders and explosions. The eardrums of countless people were in pain. The birds and wild animals that were originally in the Zijing mountain were also startled and fled away. Obviously, this caused the fury of the power of heaven and earth. All the birds and beasts could clearly feel it. At this moment, he was like a god of heaven and earth, and one kinetic energy affected the atmosphere of heaven and earth. The Bauhinia venerable looked at Xu Feng with disdain, a great power, even if he was the little master of the Xu family. So what? When their own identity, will be scared away because of this? Dare to have sex in front of their own, and want to take their daughter-in-law away, this is not the world''s big Ji? When the Bauhinia Zun was bullied to such a degree, he felt that there was no place to vent his anger. The momentum of the storm is changing. Xu Feng looked directly at each other, not for the other''s anger and color change, light looking at the Bauhinia Zun said: "do you think? Whether it can satisfy my two purposes "Ha ha ha..." All the people laugh up and down, and some people cover their stomachs and laugh their tears out. They think that this boy is really crazy. He broke seven villages and thought he was invincible in the world. He was so rampant in front of the Bauhinia venerable. Did he think that he was a great power and could not fight against the legend. "I don''t know what to do! I don''t know how miserable he will die "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" Bauhinia into staring at Xu Feng, just by his father suppressed anger just no place to vent, at this time see Xu Feng so arrogant, he would like to jump on. Bauhinia has never been so insulted, actually someone ran up to rob her, when he is a soft persimmon pinch? Xu Feng did not look at the Bauhinia into a look, eyes burning at the Bauhinia Zun, the corner of his mouth is still a shallow smile, as if he did not notice the impending tension. "Why are you? Because you''re the head of the Xu family? " Bauhinia venerable stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng shook his head, said with a smile: "I think I have enough face, do not need to disturb the Xu family." "Hum! The name of Xu family can scare me, but there are too many enemies. I don''t know how afraid I am of him. But what qualifications do you have? A bastard who doesn''t have hair all the time runs to my father and threatens me The venerable Bauhinia glared with great dignity. "By strength!" Xu Feng''s small voice, but let one by one of the laughter stunned and stopped, one by one looking at Xu Feng, trying to pull out his ears, sure that he did not hear the wrong words. The other side actually said "with strength.". Is there such a funny joke in the world? A great energy ran to a legend and said to him with strength? People shake their heads vigorously, do you think this is acting? Bauhinia venerable also did not expect to get such an answer, after a moment of loss of mind, he was angry and laughed: "good one depends on strength. Ha ha ha, you are the most arrogant young man I have ever seen. I don''t know where you got the courage. " Ziyan, who had never spoken, stood forward and looked at the Bauhinia Zun and said, "based on his achievements in the western Xinjiang, if you can get the news that the whole western Xinjiang is booming, you won''t laugh so loud." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2675 This sentence, let a lot of people despise in the heart. What achievements can this boy have? Moreover, it can make the whole western Xinjiang roar. Only the redbud master frowned, but he had heard something about the western Xinjiang. He heard that two ancient tribes had been destroyed in western Xinjiang, which had something to do with the first emperor he di in ancient times. At that time, he heard and was shocked, but he didn''t know much about it. Can we say that what has the matter of shaking the western Xinjiang have anything to do with this young man? After the Bauhinia venerable doubted, he immediately laughed and said, "who are you scaring? Don''t you want to destroy the ancient people? " Ziyan did not speak, standing behind Xu Feng, originally prepared to frighten the Bauhinia Zun. However, since the other party has not heard of this matter, it is totally impossible to frighten. Then why waste your breath. Ziyan beautiful eyes turn to Xu Feng, the bottom of my heart is helpless. The young man is arrogant and must go to the Bauhinia mountain to take the last two sacred vessels. He didn''t agree with him, but the other side insisted on following him. I just hope Xu Feng can get it back. For safety, Ziyan is not too worried. Although Xu Feng is crazy for a while, but not enough to die. He had seen Xu Feng''s toughness when he used his father Qingshan. Even if they can''t win, it''s not hard to hide them. But Zhou Yang didn''t know, although his head was up and his chest was up, but his heart was worried. The legendary venerable is too terrifying. He is an invincible existence and a strong one who can communicate with heaven and earth. Such a character, he did not want to think of this time can fight with it. If it wasn''t for brotherhood, he really didn''t want to follow Xu Feng. "Don''t you speak by your strength?" Bauhinia venerable staring at Ziyan, mouth with a sneer, a palm turn, two pieces of nine exquisite ruler appeared in front of him, "the thing is here, it depends on whether you have the ability to take it away." Xu fengxiao looked at the Bauhinia venerable, glanced at the nine exquisite and exquisite feet he put on the stone table in front of him: "this is just one, two? I want to take LAN zhaiyan. " Xu Feng pushed his inch, looking at the Bauhinia Zun. "Go! Please bring LAN zhaiyan out. " Bauhinia venerable did not speak, Bauhinia achievement was furious, "let me see what they have the ability to take her, let me see LAN zhaiyan, watching these two young people die, what kind of expression will it be." Bauhinia into the side of the entourage quickly ran to please blue zhaiyan. Ziyan and Zhou Yang look at each other. Zhou Yang stares at Xu Feng fiercely. His eyes are full of anger. He wants to kill Xu Feng. This bastard is disgusting. She really treats LAN zhaiyan as her sister-in-law. Ziyan patted Zhou Yang''s shoulder and sighed: "stop mourning! Your father didn''t get engaged for you. He did it for you Zhou Yang almost did not by Ziyan this schadenfreude words gas a mouth of blood spurt out. "Asshole!" Zhou Yang scolded a sentence, but could not find a way to Xu Feng. Strength can not compare with him, playing Yin is not Xu Feng''s opponent. He just didn''t hear. Soon, LAN zhaiyan was invited out. When LAN zhaiyan looks at the three people standing in the field, her face is stunned. He can''t think of it. They are so brave. This made her take a deep breath. The worry in her eyes will die in a flash. If Xu Feng hadn''t been watching her all the time, she couldn''t find out. Looking at the front to return to normal, calmly looking at his blue village Yan, Xu Feng blew a whistle and said with a smile: "sister-in-law! I''ve come to pick you up and go back. It''s normal for you to make a lot of noise. Don''t take it too seriously. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2676 In a word, he almost didn''t frighten LAN zhaiyan on the ground: "asshole! When did he become his sister-in-law? " But Bauhinia Cheng''s face rose red and glared at LAN zhaiyan. Then she looked at Xu Feng and said, "wait, we''ll let her see you look like you''re not as good as death." Xu Feng ignored such a clown, looked at LAN zhaiyan as if no one said: "your father''s head pumping, you don''t want to head pumping. For the sake of Zhou Yang, I may be able to save your father''s injury. I don''t like him, though Xu Feng knew that LAN zhaiyan went up the mountain with his father to cure the Bauhinia Zun. LAN zhaiyan bit her lips and didn''t speak. She stood beside her in silence. Bauhinia venerable looked at LAN zhaiyan, and then said with a sneer: "the nine exquisite feet you want, the women you want are all in front of you. It depends on whether you have the ability to take them away." "You don''t have to worry about it. I will take it naturally," he said with a laugh In Xu Feng finish, Xu Feng''s figure shot out, toward the stone table on the nine clever Linglong ruler to mercilessly grasp the past. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Bauhinia venerable sneered, a force swept towards Xu Feng, the power broke the sky, bombarded out, shrouded Xu Feng, to crush Xu Feng in this force. "To me, big energy is just a mole ant." The words of Bauhinia venerable are not big, but they make people believe in it. This invincible existence of thousands of miles is going to kill the mole ants in his eyes today. Jiuzhai people, one by one also excited. Finally can see this let them hate the juvenile died. For the Bauhinia venerable, they have absolute confidence. The most important thing is that the boy who does not know the height of heaven and earth can insist on several moves. When they looked at the Bauhinia venerable that stirred the heaven and earth, with the road breath of power gushing out, causing their hearts to fear, they felt that Xu Feng could not stop a move. Even they can feel palpitations on the periphery, and the internal forces are not working smoothly. Not to mention the center of Xu Feng, he is afraid that the strength of the majority of suppression! The original strength is not comparable to the legendary venerable. At this time, the strength suppresses the majority. Then what qualification does he have to challenge the legendary venerable. But to their surprise, they thought that one move could solve the problem. Instead of being solved as they imagined, they shot out like lightning and fell out of space. The power of Bauhinia venerable bombards in the distance, and the sky is broken. But the flower bed is intact, obviously this Bauhinia venerable is very fond of this flower bed. Looking at the runes flashing at Xu Feng''s feet, the Bauhinia venerable''s eyes jumped: "I''ve heard that the young master of the Xu family has a set of broad-minded body methods. Now it seems really unusual. When you don''t master the power of Tao, you can avoid me. When you grow up for a few years, I''m afraid I can''t do anything for you with speed. " Xu Feng said with a smile: "Congratulations!" But what can this do? Although Da Neng is called extraordinary and refined, it is only refined after all. And you can''t change it! That''s to say, it''s just better than ordinary people. It can''t be compared with the real road pride. Xu Feng sneered: "with you, also deserve to call the road proud son?" Xu Feng despised him, not to mention him, even those who reached the emperor''s realm, or even higher, did not dare to claim to be arrogant. "No! I''ll let you know soon. " The Bauhinia venerable said, "speed doesn''t change anything! I can be faster than you than speed. " The Bauhinia venerable gazed at Xu Feng, his figure shot fiercely, and pressed down on Xu Feng with one hand. The speed was as fast as lightning, and the sky was almost as terrible as if it were pressed down by one hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2677 The Bauhinia venerable clapped down a palm, covering the sky, blocking Xu Feng''s front and back roads. This palm was extremely frightening, which made Zhou Yang and Ziyan hold their minds. "I will tell you that great power is great power. You will never be able to fight against the legend. I will let you escape with this palm. " A palm and down, raw to print to Xu Feng''s chest, rock shattering! "Are you hiding because I use it?" In the public doubt, do not know when Xu Feng appeared in front of a figure, the figure of life toward the Bauhinia Zun on the palm. Under a palm, the Bauhinia Zun was shocked several steps backward, the sound vibrated the sky, making people feel eardrum pain. Everyone looked back several steps of the Bauhinia venerable, one by one staring at the big eyes, an uproar, eyes with a color of disbelief. As a legendary Bauhinia zunhe, how could it be that he was really backward several steps? The Bauhinia venerable glared round eyes at the dull figure in front of him, and his heart was shocked. Although his palm is not 100% of his strength, but with a trace. But what makes people startled is that the seemingly sluggish body in front of us also has a trace of power. Moreover, this kind of trace is not exerted by the power of communication between heaven and earth, but from the inside of his body. "Imperial realm!" As a legendary venerable, he knew that if he wanted to break out of his body, he needed the strength of the imperial realm. Only in the imperial realm can the trace of Tao be refined into one''s own body, and then the body can be tempered. As legends, they can''t do it yet. This is why the strength reaches the imperial realm and the physical strength is so strong that it can be called Xuanti. "It''s impossible!" Looking at the dead in front of Zijingshan, I feel incredible. He is invincible in a thousand miles. How could such figures as emperor''s realm be born easily. Moreover, he will degrade himself to deal with a legend. Staring at Qingshan for a long time, Bauhinia Zun is even more frowning. Because he felt that there was no life in this imperial realm. It''s a dead body! "Is it to say that this is a fallen empire?" How incredible is the existence of the redbud. If one falls, it will make a world sensation. What''s more, although the emperor''s body is strong, but dead is dead. How can such power break out? Zijingzun could not help thinking of what Jiuzhai people had said to him, saying that there was a puppet on the other side, which was very terrible. At that time, he didn''t care! I thought, is that what Jiuzhai people said? That''s what he made out of his ghost art? "How can it be? How can the imperial realm be made into puppets? Even if it is a corpse, it can''t be refined." Bauhinia reverence frowns. Bauhinia Zun can not understand, standing opposite Xu Feng, but did not continue to hand. Xu Feng looked at the Bauhinia with a smile and said, "aren''t you going to kill me? Go ahead and see if you have the ability "Is this the body of the emperor? How can you make it into a ghost refining technique. A great power, not to mention refining the imperial realm, even the legendary corpse, is extremely difficult. Because Dao trace''s strength is not something you can easily contend with. " Xu Feng said with a smile: "then you don''t have to worry about it. I have a way to refine it. You''d better try the power of the corpse of the imperial realm. Although it can''t break out of the imperial power, it''s OK to fight against the legend. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2678 This let a look at each other, dull looking at Xu Feng. I think it''s incredible. I think it''s weird. With a corpse, you want to fight the legend? Against the invincible existence under this starry sky? The eyes of the Bauhinia venerable and others are quite opposite. To reach his realm, I know how terrifying the imperial realm is. Even if it is a corpse, the power of the road mark will only be more than that of him. If the opponent''s ghost refining skill is high enough, maybe it can block the legend. After all, he has only reached the legend of ten years, and has not broken through to the next level. "Although I don''t know how you got the body of the emperor''s realm, but you think he can stop me?" Bauhinia venerable sneers. Xu Feng laughed and said: "Ziyan just said that there was a shock in the western Xinjiang. One of the emperor''s realms fell. You may not know that it is the emperor''s realm in my hand, the ancestor of the Qing nationality. I killed it too, so it fell into my hands. " Bauhinia venerable naturally did not believe Xu Feng''s lies, thinking that if Xu Feng could kill the emperor''s realm, where could the world go? How about fighting a guy like him? He said a word, he would deliver it. Knowing that the other party didn''t believe it, Xu Feng had no choice but to do it. With the fingertips moving, the soul power poured into the corpse of Qingshan ancestor like a tide. In his hand, there was a Dao tool and a long mace. When the long mace danced, it swept away the Bauhinia Zun. Many traces swept out, very amazing, resonance between heaven and earth, so that everyone felt a sense of pressure, all trembling. Unable to stand back a few steps, watching long mace and Bauhinia Zun fight together. With the help of Taoist tools, the strength of the ancestor of Qingshan soared several points again. The Bauhinia venerable, who had confidence in fighting against the ancestor of Qingshan, looked dignified at this time. Although he is a legend, he has no Taoist tools. He knows the power of Tao. Three years ago, he met a strong man who had just reached the legend. The strength of the strong man was a little lower than that of him. However, the other party has a Taoist instrument, and by virtue of it, he has been defeated and retreated in his hands. This is the power of Daoqi. Looking at the power with the trace of the road, which caused the earth and the earth to shake constantly, the power in the hands of the Bauhinia venerable swept out, and he could no longer care to protect his own garden. The power was furious, and the traces flashed, which made people feel palpitating. Under such a powerful force, the garden is full of flowers and petals, which makes people feel refreshed. The long mace sweeps past the opponent''s strength and directly sweeps the key points of the opponent''s chest, just like a poisonous dragon. However, as a legend, the Bauhinia Zun''s subordinates were not satisfied. Their strength turned into whirlpool and swallowed up the long mace. They even wanted to take away the long mace of Qingshan ancestor. "What a delusion Xu Feng sneered. When he swept the long mace, he smashed the whirlpool of the other party, and the strong spirit shot out. It turned into a shock wave and swept around the petals. The petals were crushed and the garden was destroyed. The crowd looked at the strength of the fight between Bauhinia Zun and Qingshan Laozu, and their bodies kept shooting and retreating, and their eyes were shocked. The aftermath of the fight between the two can not be withstood by even the most powerful. Looking at the ancestor of Qingshan who was fighting with the Bauhinia Zun, Xu Feng took out some pills and swallowed them. He felt that his mental strength was recovering. He was relieved. These days, in addition to exploring the strength and life of Bauhinia Zun, it is refining pills. Xu Feng didn''t make pills with demon herbs, but he didn''t know how many precious herbs were discarded by him. It is precisely this that Xu Feng refined many good pills. Although it can''t compare with the power of eating the spirit herb directly. But it''s powerful enough to drive the world crazy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2679 At least Xu Feng at this time with the help of these pills, can support Qingshan ancestor to extract his soul power. "The trace of Tao is infinite, and all the methods are broken, and he is trapped." Xu Feng''s soul power swept out and swept away the Bauhinia venerable, so that the green mountain ancestor trapped the Bauhinia venerable. Although Qingshan ancestor was only a corpse at this time, it contained many traces of the road. Xu Feng was able to use the road of heaven and earth with these traces. This is also his capital against the legend. In addition, the strong body and Taoist tools of the ancestor of Qingshan can fight the legend without defeat. Of course, the premise is that Xu Feng''s soul power is enough to support. Although Xu Feng''s soul power can''t last forever, he insists on it for a period of time without any pressure. Looking at the green mountain ancestors trapped the Bauhinia Zun, Xu Feng''s eyes also shifted to two pieces of Jiuqiao Linglong Chi, which were still on the stone table. Xu Feng''s figure flashed and grabbed them. The Bauhinia venerable saw this, his face changed, and he called out to the crowd, "stop him." However, Xu Feng''s speed is so fast that no one can match his speed. When he reaches the stone table, he reaches out and sweeps it. His nine delicate and exquisite feet are all swept into his hands, and his tentacles are warm and moist. Feeling the warmth, Xu Feng was surprised. All the nine exquisite rulers have been collected, and the sacred vessels are considered to be complete. Xu Feng didn''t really want it. After all, you''re not fit to use a ruler. However, Xu Feng is concerned about the above xuanlei news. If there is a real product xuanlei, his strength will certainly soar, perhaps can take this to advance several levels. Reduce your time of hard work! For Xu Feng at this time, time is very precious, only continuous improvement of strength can ensure safety. For him, the Xu family has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that the Xu family can really intimidate others. Also can give oneself help really! However, the disadvantage is that too many people are hostile to themselves, and because of too many enemies of the Xu family, even some people do not care about the Xu family. Even a legend dare to fight and kill themselves. Put away the Jiuqiao Linglong ruler, but the Bauhinia Zun was furious, and the power of violent impact Qingshan ancestors left. However, let him be more powerful. Can''t help each other, by the other side firmly restrain, simply take Xu Feng has no way. "Chieftain of qingzhai and chieftain of Chizhai, you put out your hand to destroy this boy." Bauhinia Zun shouts, thinking that the other side is two characters in the nine yuan realm. If they can''t get rid of each other, they can''t kill each other. Even if the other side is evil again, but this is his territory after all. Xu Feng heard each other''s words, can not help but turn his head. I took a look at the clan leader of qingzhai. A group of clan leaders in qingzhai are swept by Xu Feng''s eyes. They can''t help but step backward. They are shocked and dare not to attack Xu Feng. Xu Feng looks at this scene, disdainful smile. He was not surprised by the reaction. Even break each other''s seven stockaded villages, already let them panic, left psychological shadow. They don''t dare to shoot themselves at will. What''s more, even if Xu Feng is not afraid, for a character who has the shadow of his heart, his strength is not the ultimate, how can he do? However, the Bauhinia venerable was furious. Looking at the crowd was actually scared away by a teenager, I wish I could kill each other. He felt that the faces of the Jiuzhai people were all disgraced. The characters in the nine yuan realm had no courage to fight a teenager. "Asshole!" Bauhinia venerable scolded, but in his heart, he had no choice but to bite his teeth. He broke out and wanted to shake off the ancestors of Qingshan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2680 Bauhinia Zun in the heart of rage, the power constantly swept out, the power of vibration, to break the clouds. I want to force the old man to clean up Xu Feng. However, the body of emperor''s realm is far stronger than he imagined. The state of the hand, the rock breaks the sky, the power is domineering and terrifying. He''s no match at all! If it wasn''t for the fact that the corpse had no spirit sense, it could not be compared with the real man, although it had the power to surpass him. This makes him barely able to block, otherwise he would have been beaten down by the corpse. But he was still dragged by Qingshan ancestors, helpless to see two pieces of Jiuqiao Linglong feet dragged away by Xu Feng. One by one, they were terrified. "Damn it!" Looking at Jiuzhai people are afraid to hand, Bauhinia heart scold, but helpless. If they don''t, they can''t fight against Xu Feng. Zhou Yang and Ziyan watched Xu Feng take away nine exquisite feet, one by one also excited. Of course, it''s incredible to see the actions of Jiuzhai people. In their view, if these people join hands, Xu Feng also has no way to resist. After all, Xu Feng''s killer mace has been dragged by the Bauhinia Zun. However, this hall of a large number of strong, completely dare not to Xu Feng. This makes them look, in the heart is happy at the same time, can''t help but despise them. "Kill him, kill him!" Bauhinia thinks his father is dragged, while others are afraid of Xu Feng one by one. Can''t help roaring, ordered Jiuzhai people. Xu Feng glanced at him with disdain in his eyes. A slap toward the void in the past, this slap is not heavy. However, there is a red and swollen palm print on the face of Bauhinia, and the whole person is slapped on the ground by Xu Fengsheng. "How dare you shout at me Xu Feng looked at each other, with a bit of disdain in the corner of his mouth. With his father''s remaining power, he just wanted to yell at the powerful. Bauhinia Zun is angry, Bauhinia is his life, but the other side actually hands on his son. "I''ll kill you!" Xu Feng looked at each other, with a bit of disdain: "can you kill me? Do you know, but I can kill your son, do you believe it?" "Dare you Bauhinia Zun roared, staring at Xu Feng. Xu Feng laughs: "joke! What can I dare not do? " Speaking time, a sweep of the palm, the Bauhinia into swept to Xu Feng''s side, the corner of the mouth with a bit of sneer: "your father said you dare not kill you, I will kill him to see." Bauhinia Cheng''s face showed a look of panic. His eyes were full of fright. His body struggled hard, but he could not help how he struggled. Bauhinia Zun''s face was red, with blood in his eyes. He was staring at Xu Feng: "boy! If you kill him, I will kill you. " "You''d better keep yourself." Xu Feng devoured most of the pills, and his soul power was madly infused into the green mountain ancestors. The power of terror swept out and blocked the Bauhinia venerable. Xu Feng looked at LAN zhaiyan again, and carried the Bauhinia to her side. Her aura penetrated into her and blocked the other side''s power. She threw her dead dog in front of LAN zhaiyan. "You''re the fiance. I''ll castrate it for you LAN zhaiyan looks at the man in front of her and laughs bitterly in her heart. What does he mean by that? It''s impossible to bind yourself to Zhou Yang. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise." Finish saying that, Xu Feng a foot mercilessly toward Bauhinia to become crotch a foot to kick down mercilessly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2681 "No!" LAN zhaiyan shouts, although she doesn''t like this person, she doesn''t want to see him die in front of her. "What? Do you want it? " Xu Feng surprised, "sure enough, you like Zhou Yang that dirty man, well, since you have to start, then I will help you." "I said no!" Looking at Xu Feng to step down, blue village Yan heavy road. "I know, you say so! Don''t remind me all the time Xu Feng said, "how to say, he is also your fiance in name, how can you be so cruel." LAN zhaiyan couldn''t laugh or cry. Xu Feng kicked down with one foot, Bauhinia into a foot, stepped on the Bauhinia into two strides, he screamed, the voice of people''s heart palpitation. Blue zhaiyan also red face, covered his mouth, staring at the scene in front of him, Xu Feng actually kicked down, the other side to a kick castration. The prince of the dignified Bauhinia, he really dares to castrate. Not only LAN zhaiyan is shocked, but others are also staring at the Bauhinia which is rolling on the ground, with a color of disbelief in their eyes. This makes them can''t believe, this boy is really so bold, incredibly abandoned Bauhinia. "Cheng''er!" Bauhinia Zun''s voice was hoarse, his eyes were red, and his strength broke out to the extreme. The power of terror attacks directly, trying to force the ancestor of Qingshan. However, it is still firmly blocked by the old Qingshan. "Boy! I want you dead The voice of the venerable Bauhinia rang through the sky, shaking the sky, and his voice had earthshaking hatred. When the legend was angry, the heaven and earth changed color, and the heaven and earth roared and roared up. The whole world seemed to be full of anger at the moment. Everyone could clearly feel the anger of the other party. Xu Feng didn''t care about such anger at all. He covered his mouth in front of him. The beautiful and unusual blue zhaiyan said, "I''m listening to you and helping you to get rid of him. Don''t blame me Blue zhaiyan bit lips, staring at Xu Feng, "what do you want?" "Don''t you like Zhou Yang?" Xu Feng stares at LAN zhaiyan and says, "if you don''t like it, just say it. I''ll castrate him for you "I don''t..." Blue zhaiyan really want to say a word I don''t like, but looking at Xu Feng''s frozen eyes, look a jump. She couldn''t figure out the young man''s temperament. She felt at the moment that if she said that, he would really destroy Zhou Yang. LAN zhaiyan wants to spit out that sentence, the raw one has to hold back. "What do you say? If you really like Zhou Yang Xu Feng looks at LAN zhaiyan and approaches step by step. Ziyan strange looking at Xu Feng, think this boy is really crazy, there is such a force a woman? Look at Zhou Yang, see Zhou Yang red face, tightly clenched fist, blue veins surging. "Xu Feng!" Zhou Yang gnaws his teeth and stares at Xu Feng, hoping to kill Xu Feng with a fist. Xu Feng looked at Zhou Yang who was going to block him in the middle. He drank furiously and said, "shut up for me. Otherwise, I will beat you together Angry words, let Zhou Yang''s all to shock, originally prepared to say, Sheng Sheng was interrupted by Xu Feng. Can only watch Xu Feng force blue zhaiyan. "How about it? Whether you like Zhou Yang or not, you have to say something. If you say no. I won''t pay any more attention to your business. It doesn''t matter that Zhou Yang is out of his mind these days. " Xu Feng stares at blue zhaiyan and says, "if you like, follow us." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2682 LAN zhaiyan bit her lips. Her lips were bitten out of some blood, but she didn''t say a word. "That''s the way to behave." Xu Feng laughed and said, "Ziyan, take her, who dare to stop, kill no amnesty." Xu Feng kicked Bauhinia Cheng to one side and looked at Ziyan. Ziyan see Xu Feng so, think of this period of time Zhou Yang really lost his soul, the heart also some suddenly. I''m afraid there is an indescribable ambiguity between Zhou Yang and LAN zhaiyan. It''s just that Zhou Yang is too clumsy in this respect. Xu Feng, this is for Zhou Yang to make a decision! Ziyan to the front, pull blue zhaiyan ready to leave. See Zhou Yang glare at her, look to Xu Feng, but see Xu Feng waved his hand: "don''t care about him! If he doesn''t marry at that time, the young master will take it back and sit down on his wife. " Ziyan suddenly felt that she wanted to kill Xu Feng again. In her heart, she doubted whether the boy wanted to help Zhou Yang, or that LAN zhaiyan was beautiful, so she made her own decision. Getting what he wanted, Xu Feng naturally didn''t want to stay here. Three people are ready to leave! "Want to go?" The Bauhinia venerable roared with anger in his eyes. Seeing his son castrated, he couldn''t help burning with anger. Today, he is fighting to kill these three people. Looking at the Bauhinia venerable hand more and more violent, Xu Feng swept the other side and said: "I don''t want to fight with you, if you are smart, stop. Otherwise, I will send you to death. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the Bauhinia venerable burst into laughter. The laughter shook the sky. Among the vibrations, a series of power riots came out. An unprecedented momentum of the Bauhinia venerable broke out from the stepping body, and it was constantly rising. "No! He''s breaking through! " Ziyan looked at this scene, out of a loud shout, eyes full of panic. To reach the realm of legend, each time the realm is upgraded to a level, is earth shaking change. Such a change is unimaginable. At this time, because of the stimulation of his son''s abolition, Bauhinia venerable stayed in the realm that had not been broken for ten years, and finally broke through. This torrential momentum burst out, the people of Jiuzhai nationality also saw the confidence, one by one excited to shout. Eyes full of joy, just Bauhinia Zun can not deal with Xu Feng. However, when he is promoted to a higher level again, can Xu Feng still resist it? If you can''t stop it, you will die! In particular, the Bauhinia will be broken into pieces. Thinking of this, the crowd was excited. "Kill the boy!" The Bauhinia venerable did not hear the people''s cry. His whole body was filled with murderous intent, and the heaven and earth''s vitality and road marks were constantly rioting out, sweeping all over the world. It was extremely terrifying. Xu Feng looked at this scene, face color changed, the other side of the strong than he expected. "Damn it! How can this guy break through at this time Xu Feng has some headache. He was ready to retire, but he can only stop again. "You must die today!" Bauhinia venerable looking at Xu Feng, the gloomy eyes can not be suppressed. Xu Feng snorted and said: "when you think I will be afraid of you, it is not delusional to kill me. In this case, I will spend some effort to kill you first Xu Feng''s voice fell down, an uproar, one by one looking at Xu Feng, feel that the boy is too boastful. With the corpse of the emperor''s realm, he can only hold down the legend, but he also has the delusion to kill the legend. Most importantly, he is still a legend in promotion. People looked at Xu Feng coldly, and wanted to see what means Xu Feng had to kill the invincible existence in this area. Xu Feng did not pay attention to people''s gaze: "are you not in a breakthrough? If you can''t break through, what qualifications do you have to deal with me? " A word falls, Wan Su is silent! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2683 A word falls, Wan Su is silent! Everyone felt that their mind was shaken, and it was really dangerous for the legend to be promoted. However, it is not a person can disturb, especially the Bauhinia master, who is in a state of madness and breakthrough, it is very difficult to stop the other party from promotion. After all, the legend is promoted, and the track will riot. It is not difficult to say that he interferes with Bauhinia Zun. After all, Xu Feng has the body of emperor. However, it is very difficult to block promotion. Even if a few higher realm of people, can not force others to prevent promotion. It''s just interference, it''s going to hurt each other, maybe it''s going to hurt them. Even strength retrogression, but the realm is the realm after promotion. As long as the interference can be repaired, a new level can be reached. At this time, the Bauhinia venerable was different. After so many years of accumulation, his strength was enough. It''s just that there has been no opportunity. Therefore, we have been stuck in this realm and have not made a breakthrough. At this time, we have found an opportunity to make a breakthrough. Of course, even if there is interference, there will be no great danger. Therefore, the Bauhinia venerable is not afraid of the interference of Qingshan ancestors. Since Qingshan ancestors are not afraid of interference, what can Xu Feng do to stop it? However, looking at Xu Feng''s serious expression, that silk does not make a face, and let people feel that he can do it. One by one staring at Xu Feng, at this time, Xu Feng''s figure dances, one by one, the soul power enters the corpse of Qingshan ancestor, and the soul power is pumped in like water. Even if Xu Feng has a lot of pills to support, at this time all pale up. "You really think I can''t kill you!" After Xu Feng finished, the figure danced faster: "practice ghost and God skill, blend the soul, with my power, cast another me, borrow my power, ten thousand methods return to one." In the sound of Xu Feng''s voice, the figure of the old Qingshan ancestor was actually in line with Xu Feng''s, and the heaven and earth Fu Zhuan in the Castle Peak ancestor''s body also rioted. One after another, the heaven and earth Fu seal characters contained traces of the Tao, which were constantly integrated into the void and turned into mountains and rivers in the void. Mountains and rivers appear, just like heaven and earth, with infinite pressure, falling into the void. On the one hand, everything can''t struggle. Even if it''s Qi strength, it''s fixed in the distance at this time. "The magic power appears! The power of ancient tripod, the power of mountains and rivers, the town Under the voice of Xu Feng, the mountain and river, which is made of mark and seal character, is facing the Bauhinia venerable. "The magic of refining ghosts and gods is not just that he can refine puppets. It can also refine the incarnation outside the body, and break out the power of terror with the help of the supernatural moves of the noumenon. I see how you can resist the power of the power of the trace. " In the fall of Xu Feng''s voice, the mountains and rivers will go down, the mountains and rivers will go down, and the world will change color. One by one, they will be shocked by the scene in front of Xu Feng. The color of the world, at this time is completely fixed, nothing can break through, even the air is frozen. Bauhinia venerable also looked at the mountain and river toward him, he wanted to dodge, but found it difficult to move his body. Under this mountain and river, no matter how he tries to move, he is locked by the mountain and river. He can''t move at all. Bauhinia venerable finally turned pale. How could he have imagined that the ancestor of the green mountain could exert his magic power. Qingshan Laozu was stronger than him, and he could not resist his magic power at this time. Bauhinia venerable finally understood, why the other side did not worry at all, dare to go up the Bauhinia mountain. It''s not that the other side has the emperor''s body to restrain him, but the other side has the strength to kill himself. With such strength, why does he dare not come up? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2684 "Mountains and rivers, return to the original forever!" Xu Feng drank, and his voice shook the sky. Xu Feng''s face was pale and fierce. His soul power was extracted. He swallowed a lot of pills and turned them into soul power supplement. However, Xu Feng still felt that his head was getting heavier and heavier. The mountains and rivers are still and everything is gone. Falling on the Bauhinia venerable, the original rising momentum was suppressed, and the road mark was also suppressed. The vitality of heaven and earth was constrained in space and could not enter the Bauhinia Zun''s body. The original scene of Bauhinia venerable''s promotion was stopped. "He He He really stopped the legendary promotion. Oh, my God. Is this the magic power in legend? As if everything had been! All things in the world bear the force of thousands of hectares, and nothing can break away from it All of us were staring at Xu Feng, looking at the forbidden Bauhinia Zun, and suddenly felt that the invincible strong in this area was extremely sad. The son was abandoned, originally because of misfortune, promotion can revenge. However, it was also the other party. Promotion is interrupted! Bauhinia venerable also can''t bear such interference, which is like accumulating infinite strength to break through the dike and rush to a higher level. However, the juxta suddenly became steel, completely unable to break through, the infinite force can not be vented, only rushed back to their own body. Then his body, how can bear this kind of impact, Bauhinia Zun instantly spit blood, the body burst out of several cracks, a blood flow out, screamed repeatedly. And Xu Feng, at this time, also recovered his soul power and exerted his magic power, though terrifying. But he couldn''t hold on for long. Even if he had the support of the elixir, he felt his head would explode when he put it into practice. Only can''t insist on three rest time. However, the short three rest time is enough. As long as you can stop the other party''s breakthrough, then you will win, and he will certainly be severely damaged. As a result, as he expected, the Bauhinia Zun fell to the ground. Xu Feng looked at the body split, countless blood seepage out of the Bauhinia venerable: "I said, you do according to my requirements, you will live well. Unfortunately, it must be against me. " Looking at Xu Feng step by step toward him, the Bauhinia venerable looks frightened: "Xu Feng, if you dare to kill me, the Bauhinia ancient people will not let you go, but will certainly pursue you to the ends of the earth." "Bauhinia ancient people?" Xu Feng is surprised and looks at Ziyan. Ziyan heart also a jump, did not think that this Bauhinia venerable actually and Bauhinia ancient clan get on the relationship, no wonder dare to fight Xu Feng and the son of King Zhou. "Although the Bauhinia ancient people can not compare with the warlock guild and the foreign Xu family, they are also a terrible ancient people. In fact, it is far more powerful than the ancient Qingshan people. However, although the Bauhinia ancient people are in the southern Xinjiang, they are rarely born. Let alone send a legendary venerable to guard far away from their ancient clan. So, I don''t know if it''s true Hearing the other party''s words, the venerable Bauhinia yelled in horror: "I am a direct lineage of the Bauhinia ancient people, and I am sent by the family to sit here. With me, there is a venerable. You can''t kill me. Kill me. The Lord who is in seclusion must know that you will not be able to fly in time. " Xu Feng looked at the Bauhinia and said, "do you really think you can threaten me? Joke, don''t say I don''t know if you are a member of the Bauhinia ancient people, even if it is? Do you dare to attack the people of the Xu family in foreign countries? Do I dare not kill a legend of the ancient Bauhinia clan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2685 "Ah! You can''t do that! " The Bauhinia venerable was frightened. He was afraid of death. He had never thought of such a scene. He begged, "if you don''t kill me, I will tell you a secret." People looked at the Bauhinia venerable who begged like a dog, one by one sluggish, and couldn''t believe it. In their opinion, it''s too strange. Invincible strong, they worship the gods, but at this time in front of a great power. Isn''t that a big joke? They one by one feel the myth is broken, looking at Xu Feng is infinite awe. "Secret? Let''s hear it! " Xu Feng looked at the Bauhinia Zun said. "I''ll tell you if you promise not to kill me." The venerable Bauhinia prayed. "You are not qualified to make terms with me." Xu Feng said. "If you don''t promise, I won''t say it." Bauhinia venerable gnawed his teeth, his figure was weak, and his body was bleeding more and more. Listen to each other''s words, Xu Feng sneered: "joke! Then I will send you to death Xu Feng once again swallowed a lot of pills and instilled his soul power into the body of his ancestors. For killing each other, Xu Feng didn''t do it himself. Legend is legend. Xu Feng didn''t want to take the risk. Even though the other party was seriously injured, he didn''t have much strength to speak. However, do not underestimate. "Ah! I said, I said... " Seeing the long mace of Qingshan''s ancestor smashed down fiercely, he cried out in a hurry, and his eyes were full of panic. "But it''s too late. I''m not interested in your secret at all." The long mace was smashed down. Although the opponent had enough strength, he still couldn''t stop it. He smashed him to pieces, his head was broken, and a soul body shot out. Xu Feng used his strength to collect it in the palm of his hand, and then put it in a container. Legendary level soul, is good to worry about. Can be used to refine the fierce devil! People look at a generation of invincible strong on such a fall, one by one shocked, dull looking at Xu Feng, eyes panic, the body can not help but retreat. "How can you think of robbing Zhou Yang''s things. The son of King Zhou, even if the king of Zhou and his powerful men can''t stand it. However, they are obsessed with money. " One by one regret, the other side did not send a strong, on three young, this piece of invincible Zun were killed. However, they regret to return to regret, but the heart is also very sad, it is a sacred vessel, and it is the sacred vessel of the Chinese people. Xu Feng''s eyes swept, and all of them stepped back. When his eyes are fixed on the body of Bauhinia which is abandoned by Xu Feng, Xu Feng slowly walks to him. Bauhinia looks frightened and bloodless. In his eyes, Xu Feng is the embodiment of a devil. "Your father said, if there is any secret to tell me, you can tell me." Ziyan heard Xu Feng''s words, showing contempt in her eyes, thinking that you are not interested? Why do you ask? "I don''t know! I don''t know! " Bauhinia Cheng shook his head vigorously. "I don''t know? It''s easy. I''ll send you to accompany your father. Maybe you will know Xu Feng smile at the Bauhinia into said. "I don''t know. My father never told me. I just know that he and a venerable Lord are guarding this area. " "Your honor? Who? " Xu Feng asked. "A very strong man of the Bauhinia ancient people is much better than my father. He is shut up in a mountain 200 li away from here. People think that my father is the most powerful existence in this area, but that''s because he doesn''t show up. If you want to know, ask that one. " Bauhinia into a panic. Xu Feng frowned, staring at each other and said: "when I will have you so stupid? Since you don''t know, I''ll send you on the road. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2686 "Don''t you tell me what the secret is?" Xu Feng looked at the bauhinia in front of him, "you must think clearly, now no one can protect him." Bauhinia into the eyes of the panic can not hide, the body kept moving toward the back, "I really don''t know, I really don''t know, my father never told me. This is known only to him and another venerable Looking at Bauhinia into a frightened face, almost run out of the state, Xu Feng thought he may really do not know. This let Xu Feng murmured, thinking that when killing the Bauhinia venerable at that time, we should slow down and find out the so-called secret before starting. "A mistake!" Xu Feng sighed. Of course, Xu Feng is not helpless. The soul of Bauhinia venerable is in his hands, and he can also separate the news he wants from his soul. However, if you want to separate it, it will certainly damage this soul. Xu Feng naturally does not want to waste such a soul, after all, this soul hate precious. "Forget it! No matter what the secret is Xu Feng can''t help shaking his head, looking at Zhou Yang and LAN zhaiyan, ready to take them down the mountain. After all, the other side has a legendary venerable, and the strength is stronger than the Bauhinia Zun. I can''t resist it at all. If the other party comes here, it will be trouble again. Xu Feng at this time to deal with Bauhinia Zun consumption is very terrible. If there is another strong Bauhinia venerable, Xu Feng has no confidence to block it. "Zhou Yang! Ziyan! Let''s go together Xu Feng said to several people, and at the same time looked at LAN zhaiyan and said, "you also go down the mountain with us. As for your father, let the Jiuzhai people take care of them first, or let people take them with us. You choose it yourself LAN zhaiyan looked at Xu Feng and bit her ruddy lips. Her lips made a deep bite mark. After a long time, she looked at Zhou Yang and opened her mouth without speaking. "You don''t mind her. I''ll take you." When Xu Feng sees this time, LAN zhaiyan still cares about Zhou Yang''s attitude. Xu Feng looks at Zhou Yang with disdain and can''t imagine how this woman likes him so much. "If it''s really radish and vegetables, each has his own love. He is much more than Zhou Yangshuai and has more manners and self-restraint. It''s not as frustrating as Zhou Yang. " Xu Feng murmured. "Let my father be here." Blue zhaiyan finally took a deep breath and said slowly. His father''s injury was almost cured by the Bauhinia venerable. If you put it here for a few days and months, it will recover. "Can you spare him?" Although LAN zhaiyan is very dissatisfied with Bauhinia Cheng''s efforts to force marriage to Jiuzhai people, she is still wary of some friendship and points to Bauhinia Cheng for the sake of healing her father''s wounds. Xu Feng shrugged and said, "it''s no use asking me! It needs Zhou Yang to see if he can let go of his rival. " Zhou Yang took a look at the delicate blue zhaiyan and turned to walk toward the foot of the mountain: "let''s go!" To hear the words of Zifeng mountain, not to say anything. For Xu Feng, a person who has not reached the great ability, he does not care at all. Zhou Yang is scornful of him. Is he willing to kill him. When the four people went down the mountain together, the Jiuzhai people quickly made way for a road, and they didn''t dare to resist it. Even legendary masters were easily killed by each other. What are they? Even if you go up, it''s just death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2687 Looking at the back of the four, they were silent. No matter what they think, they can''t imagine that the legendary venerable will fall into each other''s hands. Who would believe it? Especially looking at the blue village Yan that Xu Feng took away, people feel depressed in their hearts. Even in the past, the venerable Bauhinia came to the door to propose marriage. It''s comparable to the bullying of the other side. In the awe of all eyes, Xu Feng three people slowly down the Bauhinia mountain, all the way, all people see they are far away from. "Brother and sister! Why don''t you go back to King Zhou''s camp with me first. I''ll ask Uncle Zhou when your marriage will be done. " Xu Feng looked at Zhou Yang and then said with a smile, "this time, I made all the moves. If you have the ability, you can fool Zhou Yang into coming to revenge me. " LAN zhaiyan really hates Xu Feng, but she also knows that she can''t cheat Zhou Yang to revenge for her. She knows exactly who Zhou Yang is. Of course, we have to admit that Xu Feng''s words are effective. Originally LAN zhaiyan had more or less resentment against Zhou Yang, but Xu Feng took all the responsibility on himself, and his resentment toward Zhou Yang was reduced a lot. Women are so, to find an excuse for themselves, after finding an excuse, they will feel at ease. Zhou Yang looks at LAN zhaiyan''s eyes, and his eyes are complicated. At the beginning, he saved the woman''s life, and the other party was under the condition of being perfused with aphrodisiac, so both of them should have happened. To say, he didn''t believe in this woman. However, there are two shadows in his heart. One is that on the third day of their relationship with LAN zhaiyan, I had to leave to discuss with my father how to deal with such a matter. After all, Zhou Yang is not the kind of person who cleans his mouth after eating. But to her surprise, LAN zhaiyan sent someone to kill her. She slapped herself with her own hand and beat herself to serious injury. If it wasn''t for her father, King Zhou, she would have been killed by his people. Zhou Yang can''t accept that this woman should hate so much. This leads to Zhou Yang''s heart left a shadow, his relationship with her, is also her reason, perhaps to say is to save her, but she is so unreasonable. The second is that Zhou Yang can''t forget Chu mei''er! This is a shadow in his heart! Therefore, Zhou Yang did not want to meet LAN zhaiyan after that, which is why. But what he didn''t expect was that Xu Feng didn''t know what medicine he had taken. He must tie them together, "if you have anything, please speak slowly." Xu Feng see two people do not pay attention to him, originally wanted to dig out a little gossip of him, can only give up. LAN zhaiyan looked at Zhou Yang and finally said, "that time, I thought you were going to run away, so I was so excited, so..." LAN zhaiyan also regretted to the extreme. She saw Zhou Yang leave at that time and thought he didn''t want to be responsible. At that time, she was furious. As a woman, the most valuable things have been taken away by the other party, but the other party does not want to be responsible, how can she accept this. At that time, she did not care about anything. She asked the strong men of shangzu to attack Zhou Yang. She beat Zhou Yang seriously. Now think about it, LAN zhaiyan has some regrets. She was too excited at that time. Don''t say whether the other side really want to escape, even if they really want to leave, can you blame the other party? That''s all the things that Bauhinia Cheng''s subordinates do. They pour that kind of thing into themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2688 LAN zhaiyan originally wanted to explain, but the next time she saw Zhou Yang, it was Zhou Yang who her father had surrounded. At that time, he couldn''t say what he wanted to explain. He could only watch his father beat Zhou Yang and snatch everything from him. LAN zhaiyan can''t do anything but beg her father to let Zhou Yang go. However, he had no face to see Zhou Yang. But did not expect, all changes, he will bring people to kill the door. The role changes, perhaps this is predestined! LAN zhaiyan''s subtle explanation that he did not expect Zhou Yang''s forgiveness was like a thunderbolt in Zhou Yang''s mind. The original resentment disappeared. He did not think that the woman was worried that she would escape irresponsibly. It''s not unforgivable for a woman to act like that in that situation. Zhou Yang suddenly felt funny. The shadow left in his heart was such a misunderstanding. "I..." Zhou Yang, who has been not talking to LAN zhaiyan, finally says, "I didn''t think of it!" Originally there are tears of blue village Yan, this time suddenly show Yan a smile, like peach blossom in full bloom, smile is very happy: "it doesn''t matter!" Looking at the blue zhaiyan and Zhou Yang, Xu Feng and Ziyan look at each other. Don''t know what happened, he said in a low voice: "shit! These two bastards, play riddles? " Obviously, they are not willing to expose their gossip, let Xu Feng guess can not guess, which makes Xu Feng feel frustrated. I thought I had done it for nothing? Just as Xu Feng was ready to make further efforts to dig out all the gossip, Xu Feng''s face suddenly changed and his eyes looked at one place. His body was tense. "What''s the matter?" Purple Yan see Xu Feng suddenly do so, doubt of the frown. Xu Feng pushed them behind him and looked at the distance. There was a figure shooting at him in the distance. At the same time, the momentum was like the water of a mountain, rushing down. Terror to the extreme, the whole world is covered by this momentum. "Another legend!" Ziyan is also horrified, dull looking at the resonance momentum of heaven and earth, in the heart terrified unceasingly, the body also fiercely tenses up. As soon as Ziyan''s words fell, the figure of the other party fell in front of them. The visitors were dressed in green clothes, standing with negative hands, not angry but powerful. Standing in front of them faintly, they felt like a mountain, unable to climb. Bauhinia Nan looked at several people in front of her, and swept her eyes on Ziyan and lanzhaiyan: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that as soon as I came out, I met two beauties. It''s really lucky." With that, Bauhinia looked up and down at the two people, from Ziyan and lanzhaiyan''s beautiful legs, slim waist, breast, and tilted one by one, the greed in his eyes could not be restrained. "The venerable of Bauhinia?" Xu Feng stares at each other, thinking that the person who can catch up so quickly, and the guy who is hostile to them, should be the venerable adult of Bauhinia Cheng. But, isn''t he closed? This reaction is too fast. Xu Feng stares at each other, his body tenses to the extreme. From the aspect of momentum, he is far more than the Bauhinia Zun. Even if he is under the pressure of the other party, he feels afraid. The strength of this man is incredible. "Anyway, don''t be so stressed out." The Bauhinia venerable looked at Xu Feng and said, "I didn''t expect that such a person could come out of the Xu family. Hehe, if you kill me, maybe someone will help me break through the legend. This business is really good. " The Bauhinia venerable gazed at Xu Feng and was very happy in his eyes: "just, when did the Xu family have a little master? But it doesn''t matter if you kill it or not. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2689 The other side''s words, did not let Xu Feng body relax vigilance, although this person is strong, but he also does not want to be arrested. "Boy! Hand in the Jiuqiao Linglong ruler. Then I''ll let you die with dignity. " The Bauhinia Nan stares at Xu Feng and says, "otherwise, let you live like death." Xu Feng sneered: "there are too many people who want to kill me in this world. Everyone wants me to do it myself. How many times do I have to do it myself?" "That''s someone else, but I want you to die, you have to die. In the same way, I must have your powers. Tut Tut, it''s really shocking to be able to kill the legend in Da Neng. The true name of the supernatural power is not lost! " "If you die, you won''t get magic power." Xu Feng stares at each other and says, "and, can you kill me, still unknown." "Ha ha! boy! Have confidence! I''ll show you now. I can''t kill you. " Bauhinia cachinia, the momentum of the body burst out, the momentum of terror straight into the sky, the strength of vibration, to break the void. The strength turns into Jiulong, hovering in the void and diving towards Xu Feng. Where the momentum passes, the power of heaven and earth is surging, which is extremely frightening. Naturally, Xu Feng would not think that his power could block the great power. He could fight against the legendary venerable. It''s not a big deal to get rid of the old castle peak ancestors. The terrifying momentum bombarded the old man of Qingshan, shaking the sky. The rest of the potential impact out, spread to the four sides, Ziyan and Zhou Yang are trembling. Although they were only in contact with the rest of the potential, they were still shocked. They felt that the aura of their whole body was frozen and stagnated incomparably. Looking at the two, I was shocked. Xu Feng also shocked, the momentum of the other side is far more than he expected. This momentum is far beyond the ordinary legend. Xu Feng originally thought that the other side was just one or two higher than the Bauhinia Zun, but now it seems. It is very possible to go up to three or four levels, or even more. As the body of the emperor''s mirror, the ancestor of Qingshan was shaken back several steps at the moment. This let Xu Feng is even more appalled, although said that this is only a body of emperor mirror, but there are many traces of the road. Even though one tenth of the power of the emperor''s mirror can''t break out, it has something to do with it. Perhaps Qingshan ancestor was limited by Xu Feng''s strength and could not produce much strength. But it can''t be shaken back by ordinary legends. That is to say, the legendary master in front of him has reached a higher level. "High level legend?" Xu Feng was shocked. He could not calm down at last. He had a hard time dealing with ordinary legends. In the face of high-level legend, it is impossible to resist. "Damn it! High level legend, almost in the eyes of the world''s strongest existence! It was called invincible when the emperor could not see the mirror. But how could he be here? " Xu Feng couldn''t help but scold and was shocked. Suddenly feel, Bauhinia venerable said they want to guard the secret is not simple. Active use of high-level legends, that is absolutely attracted the attention of the ancient people. "The body of emperor mirror is really envious. I can''t imagine how you got it. But, after all, it''s just a corpse, unable to resist me. I am not afraid to tell you that I have stepped into the realm of the seven Buddhas, and the legend can be destroyed by raising my hand. Can your little powers stop me? " The Bauhinia Nan stares at Xu Feng, with disdain on the corner of his mouth, "so you give up your heart. I want to tell you that I will let you die with dignity by handing over nine exquisite feet and telling me magic power." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2690 Xu Feng naturally does not want to die, although the other side is a high-level legend, but can not stop his survival heart. He looked at each other and sneered, "what if I don''t?" "No! Then I will refine your soul, though I don''t know how much essence I can get. But what you get is what you get. " In his opinion, these people are just dead people. Xu Feng stares at each other, gently exhaled a breath: "you let them go, I give you the magic power." "Ha ha, do you think you have the qualification to discuss conditions with me?" Bauhinia Nan playfully looking at Xu Feng Road. "Hum! I''m not negotiating terms with you. It''s a fair deal with you. If I don''t want you to refine my soul, you can''t. Do you believe it or not? " Xu Feng stares straight at the Bauhinia. Bauhinia Nan frowned and stared at Xu Feng for a long time. Seeing Xu Feng looking directly at him, he did not change color at all. After a long time, he said, "these two beauties must stay." Ziyan was so angry that she didn''t expect that the old guy was so obscene that she even hit their attention, especially the look in his eyes when he looked at himself. If his strength was not inferior to him, she would really like to dig out his eyes. Xu Feng laughs: "you dare to offend my Xu family, that''s because my Xu family has too many enemies. You move this woman to see if your Bauhinia family will keep you." Xu Feng pointed to the charming and unprovoked, full of temptation Ziyan, "the apprentice of the chairman of the sorcerer guild, you move to try." Bauhinia Nan eyes jump, staring at Ziyan. Different from the foreign Xu family, the warlock guild has few enemies and is neutral in the mainland. But it''s a huge thing. No strength willing to provoke, even if they are Bauhinia aristocratic family do not dare to provoke. They are very different from the foreign Xu family. They are far away from the mainland, so it is impossible for them to attack on a large scale. Because they have too many enemies, people from the Xu family will be chased and killed when they enter the mainland. Therefore, he did not worry about Xu Feng''s identity. However, they had to be wary of the warlock guild, which was a huge thing on the mainland. But is this woman really the disciple of the sorcerer guild President? He''s suspicious! He''s been closed all these years, and he doesn''t know anything about the outside world. This time, if it was not for the Bauhinia Zun who was killed and let himself be touched, and then came, I was afraid that something would happen. "Do you think I will believe you?" Bauhinia Nan stares at Xu Feng to say. "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not. Whether you do this fair deal or not, I''ll give you the magic power, let go of the three of them, or you won''t get anything. " Xu Feng said. Bauhinia Nan looked at Xu Feng''s resolute expression, took a deep breath, and thought about it in his heart. The temptation of magic power was too big for him. If you have magical powers, your combat effectiveness will certainly have earth shaking changes. For the other three, he also had a dispensable attitude. It''s just that these two women are so charming that he wants to have a taste. "Well! I promise you Zijingnan thought about it or said, for him, it is OK to kill the little master of the Xu family. If you kill him, you can get the support of many ancient people. At that time, it is possible to reach the emperor mirror. With supernatural powers, where can we go? Think of this, Bauhinia on the excitement up, to that level, the world''s women are allowed to take his place. Still care about these two? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2691 "Zhou Yang, take them." Xu Feng said to Zhou Yang. "Xu Feng! You... " Zhou Yang is worried. Even if Xu Feng has the skill of refining ghosts and gods, he can''t stop the legendary high-level. Xu Feng''s temperament he is very clear, is not the guy who is threatened at all. That is to say, he will not give the magic power to the other party at all. He wants to fight with each other with his life. At this time, I still want to find a way to live for the three of them. Ziyan natural also knows, looking at Xu Feng face color some change. No matter how cynical Xu Feng, but at the moment is an abnormal man. Some people can exchange their lives for their own. No one will not be moved by it. Ziyan looks at Xu Feng with rare tenderness in her eyes. LAN zhaiyan is also biting her lips at this time, although she hates Xu Feng. But I have to admit, this man is really good. Standing in Xu Feng''s position, Xu Feng did not do anything wrong. He did everything for his brother. At this time, even for their own brother, even life. "Hoo..." LAN zhaiyan takes a breath. Sometimes it''s really hard to evaluate a person''s good or bad. "Let''s go!" Xu Feng stares at Zhou Yang, facing the high-level legend, he can''t resist. Only a few lives for them. However, seeing that they were still mother-in-law, Xu Feng couldn''t help but scold. Zhou Yang took a look at Xu Feng and then bit his teeth. As soon as he wanted to say that he would live and die with Xu Feng, he was pulled by Ziyan. "Let''s go!" Ziyan knows Xu Feng''s temperament very well. It''s useless for them to stay here. If Xu Feng is alone, with his speed, he may be able to escape, although Ziyan feels that the probability is small. But at least without them these cumbersome, Xu Feng''s opportunity will be more on the line. Zhou Yang is pulled by Ziyan, also understand to come over, nod to Xu Feng, turn to leave. Ziyan also looked at Xu Feng at this time and said: "if you can come back alive, I will consider doing small for you." "Shit..." Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding, thinking that the woman was really bad enough. At this time, she agreed to this condition. Looking at Ziyan''s enchanting body, especially her pretty buttocks, she couldn''t help her blood. With such a small woman, she really made people''s blood expand. "This woman is really exciting. Damn it, I have to work hard to make you small. " Seeing the three leave, Bauhinia said, "now you can teach me. I advise you not to play any tricks. If I can let them go, I can catch them back again. " Xu Feng stares at each other and says: "I promise to teach you, and naturally I will teach you. It''s just that I don''t know if you can learn. " Bauhinia is not worried about this point, thinking that a great ability can be learned, he can not learn it? "Nature!" Xu Feng took a breath and took a look at Ziyan''s direction. He also knows the strength of the other side, if not for Ziyan they fight for a little time, afraid that they will soon be overtaken by the other side. After all, this is a high-level legend, from the other side so fast catch up with their own know. Think of this, Xu Feng afraid is perfunctory each other is impossible, think of this, Xu Feng said: "that you look good, I will give you play." Bauhinia Nan suddenly got up, for him, the temptation of magic is too big. Xu Feng looked at each other so that his fingers began to dance. One after another, runes flashed and changed into Fuzhuan, which changed into mountains and rivers. Xu Feng actually did not cover up the slightest bit, to the other side display the ancient tripod magic power. The speed of Xu Feng''s application is faster and faster, more and more Fu Zhuan condenses, and the mountains and rivers become more and more obvious. Xu Feng actually put the real mountain and river magic out, without a trace of reservation, showing all the essence. Bauhinia Nan also thought Xu Feng would keep his hand, but he didn''t expect this boy to be so obedient, which made him excited and very happy in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2692 Xu Feng''s body method of dancing is faster and faster, and constantly has runes shooting into the void. He outlines the mountains and rivers in a strange angle. Between the radians, the power of mountains and rivers is outlined. The whole world has a breath of all things emerging. Although this breath can''t live in the Bauhinia, it can also make the Bauhinia trees shocked. It''s quite shocking that a great power can break out with such pressure. It''s like everything is under him. This kind of invincible pressure. Bauhinia Nan is very clear that Xu Feng can''t live with him, which is the reason why Xu Feng''s strength is too low. If it is him, the universe will be its , nothing can escape. "If it is really a magic power, it can break out the power comparable to the road, although it does not have the breath of road marks." Bauhinia was shocked in her heart, and her look was even more blazing. Even the breath without trace of Tao was so terrible. If it was the power of Tao, how terrible would it be? Think of this, Bauhinia Nan dead staring at Xu Feng, hands also with Xu Feng''s move, slowly began to change. One after another, the forces revolted and burst out, turned into runes, and constantly integrated into the void. Fu culture as the heaven and earth, seal, began to slowly converge into mountains and rivers, along the strange arc, slowly formed mountains and rivers. But the mountain and river just condensed into an embryonic form, was Xu Feng''s wind whistling, blowing clean and scattered. This scene makes Bauhinia Nan very puzzled. He feels that his actions are no different from Xu Feng, but why his condensed mountains and rivers can be easily blown away, which is totally different from Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the other side was blown away, with a bit of contempt in the corner of his mouth. I can display the mountains and rivers because of the ancient tripod. The heaven and earth transformed from the ancient tripod are engraved in their own spirit with the sun, moon and stars. Some of them are gods. What the other side learns is only form. For the supernatural powers, the most important thing is God. The ancient tripod is the God of all things that he can''t figure out. Therefore, even if Xu Feng teaches him, how can he learn? This is why Xu Feng didn''t teach the other side the nine fold Qiankun Jue. Although the nine fold Qiankun Jue is more complicated, it is easier to learn. Because the other side is a blend of God and form, Xu Feng naturally won''t let the other side learn in the past. "Come again!" Bauhinia Nan see their own cohesion can not become mountain and river seal, to Xu Feng called. Xu Feng heard each other''s words, mouth with a bit of contempt, want to give you ten times eight times again how? Can you learn it? At the same time, I can hold back the time of Bauhinia, at least Zhou Yang and others are safe. If Zhou Yang and others are safe, they will naturally bring the news to the king of Zhou. Although the king of Zhou couldn''t leave the camp, he didn''t watch himself die. They will always find a way to ensure their own safety. Thinking of this, Xu Feng did not get tired of it, once again seriously put it into practice. Although the spirit power consumed by mountain and river magic power was terrible, Xu Feng did not display it to the peak. Such consumption was within his tolerance range. However, although the Bauhinia trees pay close attention to it and feel that they feel the divine form, they are still condensed into an embryonic form and scattered by the wind. "How could that happen?" Bauhinia Nan asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at him scornfully and said, "if the magic power is so easy to learn, is it still called magic power? It''s a tiny difference. It''s a thousand miles away. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2693 Bauhinia Nan looked at Xu Feng and said: "I hope you are telling the truth, don''t play with me what small action, or I let you live worse than death." "You don''t have the ability to learn, but you think you are playing tricks. In your eyes, can''t you see if it''s a magic power Xu Feng stares at each other coldly, "if you can''t see it, it''s a legend." Bauhinia Nan heard Xu Feng say so, also do not refute. He just saw that it wasn''t a supernatural power. There was no such effect. I thought, after all, supernatural powers can be displayed by gods, and it''s normal to learn hard. You can''t see it once or twice. Thinking of this, Bauhinia Nan looked at Xu Feng and said, "then let you live some more days and months!" Bauhinia Nan saw that it was possible to learn magic power, so naturally he would not kill Xu Feng so quickly. He was ready to take Xu Feng with him. The boy heard that there was more than one magic power. He just took it with him and could learn all of them. However, Bauhinia also some worry, let this boy live too long. Did the Xu family come to the rescue? "It seems that a secret place must be found." Bauhinia can''t help but think of a canyon, that place is very secret, plus it is not far away from their own place to protect, just can kill two birds with one stone. "Follow me!" Bauhinia Nan said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the other side, also did not resist, the other side did not start the best. After all, he is not his opponent. If he does it, he will die. It''s a moment to drag. "Don''t try to be saved. Well, no one can find the place I''m taking you to. " Said the redbud. Xu Feng also did not speak, under the threat of Bauhinia Nan, toward the direction he indicated. Seeing each other so, Xu Feng is relieved, after all, Ziyan and others have been safe. Xu Feng is in a canyon. The canyon is quiet and secluded. It is covered by vegetation. If he didn''t come down specially, he didn''t know there was a canyon in it. After coming in, Bauhinia Nan clapped his palm on Xu Feng''s body, and a force poured into Xu Feng''s body, and blocked Xu Feng''s sea recognition elixir field: "you don''t want to escape. If you can''t escape, you should teach me the sureness of magic power. " Xu Feng felt the power in the sea of Qi was sealed in it, and his face changed. Then he looked at the other side and said, "you sealed my strength. How can I teach you?" "I just sealed 90% and left a gap for you. So, it''s enough to teach me. " Bauhinia Nan light said. This sentence, let Xu Feng low voice scold a, but actually helpless. "In this ghost place, the power is also sealed. Even if the king of Zhou comes, he can''t be informed." Xu Feng had a headache. He was a warlock. He had enough soul power to inform the king of Zhou. However, the other party is far more careful than himself, only 10% of the soul power is sealed, and then the seal is set around. He can''t send out the news at all. Think of this, Xu Feng feel headache, even if can delay time, Zhou Wang and others even come, can not find their own, what is the use? "I''m very clear about your careful thinking, but you''d better teach me at ease." Bauhinia is staring at Xu Feng. Xu Feng also did not speak, silently stayed in the canyon, if not by the other party''s coercion. This place is really a good place to cultivate. In this canyon, Xu Feng stayed with each other for a whole week. In a week, Xu Feng did not know how many times he had performed mountain and river magic, only 10% of his power. Therefore, Xu Feng''s performance was not very strong. However, even so, Bauhinia did not learn a trace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2694 This kind of situation, finally let Bauhinia Nan angry, he glared at Xu Feng: "you boy, tell me, you are not something fishy in it. As a great power, you can display it. I''m a legend. Even if you learn for a week, you can still catch some fur. But I can''t coagulate anything. " Xu Feng looked at the other side and said: "I began to practice at the age of three, and now I have some achievements. Do you think it''s hard to learn?" Bauhinia Nan strange looking at Xu Feng, also can not distinguish Xu Feng said true or false. After a long time, he said faintly: "although I don''t know if what you said is true or false, I don''t want to learn this set of magic.". Didn''t you get a set of nine tricks of heaven and earth in Murong ancient people? It''s said that you haven''t been learning for long. You can teach it to me. " Xu Feng''s eyes jumped, and the nine stacks of heaven and earth''s secrets were just looked at at at the beginning, and then printed in his mind, although he had various reasons to lead to this. However, it has to be admitted that jiudieqiankun has to learn more than Guding''s magic power. Maybe Bauhinia can''t learn ten percent, but it''s possible to learn most of it. How can Xu Feng let her learn more than half, so Xu Feng is not willing to. "What? Won''t you? " Bauhinia Nan stares at Xu Feng and says, "if you don''t want to, don''t blame me for sending you on the road." Hearing each other''s words, Xu Feng hummed: "the first kind did not learn, do you think you can learn the second?" "It''s my business to learn. You just have to teach." "I don''t want to teach!" Xu Feng is not willing to continue with the other side, frankly refused. "Ha ha ha Then let you die. " "You can''t kill me. Seven days have passed, and I think someone should come to help me Xu Feng said. "Help you? Are you kidding? How to save you in this place? " Bauhinia Nan said, "kill you also nobody knows." "Not necessarily! Maybe someone will find it. " Xu Feng said. "Your power is sealed by me, and this area is sealed by me. Who can find here. Boy, I advise you to give up. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. " Xu Feng stares at each other and says: "if my strength is not sealed, I can also break the seal here? Can you stir up outsiders to save me? " Bauhinia Nan heard Xu Feng''s words, slightly a Leng, and then laughed: "who are you when you are? Can you break through the power of God? " "Is it?" Xu Feng suddenly laughed, and the terror suddenly burst out and hit the seal on the top of his head. Under the impact of the force of terror, the place where the seal was sealed on the top of his head was constantly shocked. "It''s impossible!" Bauhinia Nan aware of this momentum, he froze for a while, can''t believe looking at Xu Feng. He actually broke through his seal. How did he do it? He was just a great power. Xu Feng but coldly looked at each other, at that time he was really sealed. But the funny thing is that he doesn''t reinforce himself. I didn''t seal myself for seven days. Is it easy for him to seal his own emotional seal and purple thunder? There was time, and soon the other party''s seal was erased. It''s just that I haven''t revealed it all the time. At this time, I see the other party tearing his face. This is the time to show. His seal was shaken by the surging force. Bauhinia also responded: "how about your breakthrough, can you turn the sky. Killing you is just a house with hands up. Who else can you disturb? " Bauhinia also gnawed teeth, since this boy can''t control, then kill it. If you don''t get magic power, it''s also a good choice to get a sacred relic. Finish saying, he a palm with can''t resist the power, toward Xu Feng to blow past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2695 After a blow, Xu Feng''s face changed greatly, and his body suddenly retreated to avoid the attack of the other party. However, the opponent is a high-level legend, which is not something he can dodge. One hand is about to cover him. Bauhinia one hand down, heaven and earth change: "this palm will kill you, you don''t want to flash open. No matter how fast you are, you can''t do it. " The pressure of terror and the collapse of the empty space will blow on Xu Feng. "Boy! What if you break my seal? You can''t tell anyone. There''s still no one to save you. " Bauhinia face ferocious, Xu Feng played so long, but also did not care not to learn magic, this palm will kill Xu Feng. However, he was about to explode on Xu Feng''s body. In front of Xu Feng, a figure suddenly shot out. The figure appeared and blocked the Bauhinia. "The body of the emperor''s mirror!" Bauhinia Nan''s palm bombards the body of the emperor''s mirror. The body of the emperor''s mirror is depressed by the force of terror, but Xu Feng escapes. "Do you think this corpse can stop me?" Bauhinia Nan see the body block in front of him, hum a sound, road mark emerged, a palm toward the body of the green mountain ancestor flashed past. The strength of Bauhinia is so terrible that it seems that heaven and earth will be split. One hand falls on the corpse of Qingshan ancestor, and the corpse of Qingshan ancestor is also cracked. Although the ancestor of Qingshan is an emperor''s mirror, it is only a corpse after all. It''s OK to block ordinary legends, but how terrible are high-level legends? How can they be blocked by corpses. Cracks spread like a spider''s web, even if he had traces in his body. "Boy! You must die. " Bauhinia is staring at Xu Feng. Xu Feng looks at the corpse of Qingshan''s ancestor as the spider''s web is constantly splitting, and his heart is aching. However, for the sake of his life, he did not care about this point. One after another, the strength of one after another broke out and hit the sky. Ten percent of the strength combined with thunder and lightning broke out Xu Feng''s unprecedented strength. The nine fold heaven and earth formula turned the void around and blew out with one hand. This palm is amazing and incomparable, with infinite hegemony, the impact of Bauhinia Nana blockade around the seal and go. "Are you broken?" Bauhinia sneered, although he just randomly set a seal around, but a great power also delusional to break open, this is simply a dream. Bauhinia looked at the green mountain ancestor in front of him, and his hand flashed out again. The other hand fell on the old man, and the cracks on the old man were all over the place. It''s going to burst in the next moment. "Who told you it couldn''t be broken?" Xu Feng''s strength also impacts on the other party''s seal, which makes Bauhinia Nan''s disbelief that the space is completely distorted. Between the distortions, his seal is constantly weakened by the traction, and Xu Feng''s strength just bombards on the weakest point. With a blow of one hand, the seal burst. Xu Feng''s torrential force rushed into the sky, shaking the sky. The clouds of jiuxiao were smashed, just like fireworks, gorgeous and violent. "Not good!" Xu Xiaonan''s strength has been changed after a long time. The strong must be able to sense it and come here. Although their own strength is strong, but the foreign Xu family strong more, if the other party comes, he will be in trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2696 Think of this, bauhinia in the hands of the strength of 10% burst out, impact Qingshan ancestors and go. He had only one idea at this time. He killed the boy first, then took away the nine ingenious and exquisite secret and ran away. As for the supernatural powers, he is no longer delusional. "Damn it! If you had known that the boy was playing tricks, you should have killed him immediately and not given him a chance to slow down. " Bauhinia in the heart of regret, but the extinction of the power of the world is still bombarded in the body of Qingshan ancestors. The ancestor of green mountain blocked the other side''s three moves, and finally couldn''t bear it. He burst out like a bomb and shot around like a bomb. The shock force of terror came out, and all the plants around were ground to pieces. Xu Feng looked at the green mountain ancestor was blasted to pieces, in the heart flesh ache extremely. It means that he has no power to fight against the legend. Of course, he also knew that this time was not suitable for heartache. His body shot at the outside world and wanted to escape. "You can''t escape." Bauhinia Nan see Xu Feng shooting to the void, hum a, body shot, speed than Xu Feng even faster on a few minutes, a palm toward Xu Feng mercilessly printed in the past. Under a palm, the space that the palm passes is constantly collapsing, and the next moment is not far away from Xu Feng. "You still want to escape in front of me. Are you vegan when you are the seventh Buddha?" When a palm falls, it will bang on Xu Feng''s chest. This palm Xu Feng wants to avoid, but in any case, he can''t avoid it. Xu Feng''s face is frightened and his body is soaked with cold sweat. Crazy free travel, but no miracle happened, the free travel did not break through to the next level because of this pressure. Xu Feng how to dodge, all can''t avoid, can only watch this palm to get closer and closer to himself, until he completely kill himself. "Is qizunjing very strong? It''s just ants! " When Xu Feng is about to despair, a familiar voice rings out. Xu Feng only feels that his body is violently pulled by a force, and people like lightning avoid the attack of Bauhinia. And in the void, also fell a palm. The palm of his hand was not big, but it flashed with the breath of the road, and the seal characters were interlaced. All things in the world were subject to the palm. When one hand fell, the face of Bauhinia changed greatly. It was just like the world''s only palm that covered him. He didn''t even have the chance to dodge. He could only use his whole body''s strength to resist it. However, even though he was as powerful as the seven Zun realm, he was just like tofu at this time. He was attacked by the power of self-respect and burst into pieces. A palm of raw printed on the other side''s chest, Bauhinia body split a line of cracks, blood gushed out of the whole body, screamed repeatedly hit the ground, hit a huge hole, he tried to struggle, but let him how hard, can not get up. The blood of the body also dyed that piece of blood red. The visitor glanced at each other and turned his eyes to Xu Feng: "it''s still smart. I''ll stick to it until I find you. Otherwise, with your great strength, no matter how much you can kill him. " Xu Feng is also very happy, if not for the other side too greedy, want their own magic, let themselves drag for a few days. Given time for Zhou Yang and others to tell the news, his life is accounted for. But even if it was not for the Castle Peak ancestor who blocked each other for a moment, he would still die. This time, it''s really a near death! "Why you? Uncle Zhou? " Looking at the visitor, Xu Feng was very surprised. He thought that he was also the king of Zhou. I didn''t think it was my father! But in Xu Feng''s voice just dropped, the space around Xu Feng was torn apart. Jiang Junjie shot out of the torn space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2697 "Ha ha! Or the strength of big brother, so far away, a few breath less time to rush over. I''m still far from my brother. " Jiang Junjie laughed, saw Xu Feng said, "you boy is really lucky, but also too rampant some, even legend also at will provoke." Xu Feng San San''s smile, thought he did not know. Knowing that the other party has such a strong task, he will not be so arrogant to go to the Bauhinia mountain to deal with the Bauhinia Zun. However, Xu Feng for his father''s strength is very surprised, strong some unreasonable. Although I don''t know how far away the other party is from here, it is impossible for Jiang Junjie to say that it is not a few hundred miles away. Hundreds of miles away, in the blink of an eye. What strength is this? In this contrast, the figures who pick up the seven Zunjing at will seem insignificant. "I heard you went back to Xijiang! I came to look for you and ran to the king of Zhou. I just heard the news that you were taken away and came here. " Hearing his father''s explanation, Xu Feng''s heart is really clever. Xu''s father saw that Xu Feng didn''t do any harm. His eyes just looked at the Bauhinia Nan. He had just slapped him and saved his life. He just didn''t want him to die so happily. "I''m brave. A legend of the Bauhinia family also dares to touch my son Xu Lin. Who gave you the courage? " Bauhinia in the heart shocked, as a venerable ancient people, how do not know what Xu Lin represents. This is the contemporary master of the Xu family. His strength has entered the country. In front of him, he has to say that he is a mole ant who exaggerates a little. Unexpectedly, he did it himself. "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, the Bauhinia family won''t give up. I''m also a venerable. I have a great position in the ancient people, and I''m a strong branch of the ancient Bauhinia clan. If you kill me, the Bauhinia family will surely be the enemy of your foreign Xu family. " "Ha ha Ha ha... " Xu father suddenly burst out laughing, looking at the Bauhinia Nan, laughing again and again, "are you threatening me?" "I..." The other side just wanted to say something, but his father sneered and interrupted: "there are not a hundred enemies of the Xu family in foreign countries, but there are also dozens of them. Are you afraid of having an ancient Bauhinia tribe? If they dare to come, they will come. My family will follow suit. " After Xu''s father finished speaking, he pointed out his finger and shot out a force. "Ah! You can''t do this, you can''t Ah... " Bauhinia Nan wanted to say something, but before he finished, he was pointed by Xu Feng, and his strength fell on him. His soul fell into the hands of Xu''s father, but the body of the other side was burned up. "Don''t..." Xu Feng called out no, but the words just fell, the other side can''t die any more. This makes Xu Feng helpless, thinking that the secret the other party knows will become a secret. Looking at the Bauhinia Nan that struggling to panic of the soul, Xu Feng wondered if he could force that secret out of his soul. See Xu Feng looking at the soul of Bauhinia Nan, Xu father thought Xu Feng wanted to throw the soul to Xu Feng and said, "here you are!" Xu Feng naturally will not refuse, this soul is of great use to him. Jiang Junjie also stepped forward and patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you boy, you have done a great job. Hehe, it''s much better than us. But it''s hard to imagine how you did it. " Xu Feng naturally knew what Jiang Junjie was talking about, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "at that time, I saw chicken blood on the ground. I beat chicken blood, so I made it." Jiang Junjie naturally couldn''t hear this cold joke, and he was slightly stunned: "what kind of chicken blood has such power? Can you call me some and see if I can overtake your father? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2698 "Xu Feng! You''re back at last Xu Feng, Xu father and Jiang Junjie return to the barracks. Zhou Yang and Ziyan are excited to see them. Xu Feng to Zhou Yang smile, eyes to the eyes burning at his Ziyan, the woman is still delicate, but compared to the past some thin. Xu Feng worried about her for a few days. However, this thin feeling, but give her another kind of beauty, very distressing. "I remember what you said at the beginning, and I was thinking, what are you going to do Xu Feng looked at everyone looking at him, could not help but look at Ziyan, said with a smile. Ziyan''s face was fierce crimson, and her heart thumped. She just looked at Xu Feng''s playful eyes. Ziyan didn''t want to admit defeat: "hum! Do you dare to say that I dare to do it? Can a child frighten me Ziyan strong from the spirit, she can only have an advantage in age, with this point to get rid of the heart of fear. Xu Feng looked at Ziyan, then said with a smile: "wait until the evening, you will know whether I am a little fart child, I will tell you, how to do small." Xu Feng finished and winked at Ziyan. "Hooligan!" The purple Yan finally discerns the interest not to speak. At this time, he knew that this guy had no scruples. When so many people didn''t know what to say, he was just looking for smoke by himself. Xu''s father took a look at Ziyan and thought that the woman was too charming and charming, which was very provocative. In the heart pour is surprised, Xu Feng and each other what relation! Seeing Xu''s father looking at him, Ziyan quickly respectfully introduced herself: "the younger generation is the disciple of the chairman of the Sorcerer''s guild. I have heard from the master that the elder''s strength is against the heaven, and can be regarded as a generation of powerful man." "Ha ha! It turned out to be the disciple of the old guy. No wonder! However, it is not a strong man. Don''t call me elder, call me Uncle Xu! This is my brother Jiang Junjie. You can call him uncle Jiang. " Xu Feng looks at Ziyan, and the more he looks at her, the more satisfied she is. No matter whether it is the status or the appearance, she is equal to Xu Feng. She can be regarded as a door keeper. "Uncle Xu! Uncle Jiang Purple Yan respectfully called two, for this legendary character, she is still very restrained. He knew from his master that his master was defeated by the other side. He is very clear about the strength of his master. He is a giant. But still lost in the hands of the other side, can think of how terrible the strength of the other side. "Ha ha! You go back and say to your master, we know what children did in the warlock guild, and I apologize to you warlock guild. As for the healing medicine for those wounded disciples, you can come to our foreign Xu family to take them. " Xu said with a smile. "Uncle Xu, you are welcome! That''s why they are not as good as men. No wonder Xu Feng. " Ziyan is very gentle smile way. Xu Feng heard Xu''s father''s words, with a bit of disdain in the corner of his mouth, which has an apology or a pair of indifferent smile. As for the warlock guild to get the medicine, it''s just a joke. If the warlock guild really wants to go, it will lose its face. The Sorcerer''s Guild doesn''t even have this medicinal material. What will others say about them? Xu father and Ziyan courteously, and then looked at Zhou Yang and said, "Zhou Yang, I heard that you have entered the land of ordi, and got nine exquisite feet?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2699 Zhou Yang quickly stood up and said, "yes! Uncle Xu Zhou Yang almost scolded his mother at this time. He thought he was a servant when he saw Xu Feng. He was supposed to be a servant in his family. But I thought that this guy was more noble than him. He was actually a young master of the ancient clan. "This son of a bitch is so good at pretending! Ya''s, such an identity is actually going to play the role of a housekeeper! Is Xiao Yilin so charming? Let him be so defiant of his identity? " Zhou Yang scolded in his heart, "he was envious that the boy''s strength was promoted so fast, and all kinds of magic kept showing. It turns out to be backed up by the ancient people. " Xu Feng naturally does not know what Zhou Yang thinks, but even if he knows, he is not easy to explain, this guy obviously won''t believe him. "Can you show me?" Xu asked. Zhou Yang quickly took out the Jiuqiao Linglong ruler, which was funny. When the three left, Bauhinia did not check the nine foot Linglong foot in who. He took it for granted that such a treasure is naturally in the strongest and most noble Xu Feng. Think there, Xu Feng has been to Zhou Yang. Looking at the nine pieces of exquisite Chi, Xu Fu and Jiang Junjie looked at them in their hands. Their soul power did not enter into these crystal clear rulers. They nodded and said, "it does have the flavor of a saint family. It seems that the rumor is true. This is indeed a sacred instrument of the Chinese people. The emperor of that time did enter a temple of the Chinese people. To get something like this. " "The temple?" What''s Xu Feng''s question Xu Fu said, "a palace of Chinese people with supernatural powers is outside the territory. It''s just that I don''t know where to drift. Hehe, you are very lucky to have this sacred vessel. Maybe when you go abroad in the future, you will be able to perceive the location of the temple. " Xu Feng and Zhou Yang looked at each other, but did not report too much hope. He said with a smile, "we don''t want to know the secret of Tianpin xuanlei among the nine exquisite feet. At the beginning, it was said that OTI got Tianpin xuanlei, but he didn''t need his strength. He sealed it in one place, and Jiuqiao Linglong ruler was the key. " Xu''s father nodded his head and said, "ha ha, don''t worry about me. Nature will help you to combine the nine exquisite feet into one. Don''t worry about its power. I can seal it for you at that time, so that you can use the power of some holy vessels to double your strength by several levels. The premise is that the sacristy recognizes you. " "With the power of the sacred instrument?" Zhou Yang''s eyes flashed fiercely, how terrible the sacred vessels were. Especially the sacred vessels of the Chinese people. Sacred vessels are far from comparable to Taoist ones. If we can use them, our strength will soon soar! "Thank you, Uncle Xu!" Zhou Yang quickly thanks a way. Xu Fu handed Zhou Yang the Jiuqiao Linglong ruler, then looked at Xu Feng and said to Xu Feng, "although it is only a little more than a year to go to southern Xinjiang, it still makes me feel magical to be able to raise my strength to this level. It seems that the decision not to let you go back to the Xu family was right. Even in the Xu family, with the help of various resources, it may not be able to surpass your strength at this time. What''s more, with the help of all kinds of resources, orthodoxy is not as solid as the way out. " At this time, Jiang Junjie also laughed: "what surprised us was the news of Xijiang. It''s not surprising that he killed an ancient clan easily. However, you actually destroyed an ancient clan and killed an imperial mirror. This is beyond our imagination. After thinking for a long time, we can''t imagine how you did it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2700 As for Jiang Junjie''s words, Xu Feng has not yet explained. Zhou Yang, who had just taken his seat, stood up fiercely and did not worry about the elders who were doing it. He stared at Xu Feng with wide eyes and exclaimed: "what? You killed an ancient clan and an imperial mirror? " Zhou Yang felt his head rumble, which shocked him. How could that be possible? That''s an ancient clan! Xu Feng took a look at Zhou Yang, and then looked at Jiang Junjie and said, "I really did what happened to the Qing people. However, at that time, there were some reasons for that, so that the strength could break out. Now it''s impossible to have that kind of power again. Of course, that''s not the reason why the outside world guessed the secret method. There is no such secret in the world. " Xu Feng confirmed the words, let several people have a look at. Although Ziyan has psychological preparation, she is really admitted by Xu Feng. It still makes her feel weird. Xu''s father also took a breath, and could not help thinking about the dispute in the family. Many elders believe that this is absolutely not Xu Feng''s work, even if they are unwilling to believe it. It was only thought that he had done it on his behalf, but he thought that the rumor was true. Thinking of an ancient clan in the hands of this young man, Xu''s father felt a trance. It''s really hard to imagine what kind of picture it is. "Hoo They took a breath and thought of the news that he Lao had gone to the foreign Xu family to bring to his ancestors. He looked at Xu Feng and said slowly after a long time. He told us something, I still don''t want to believe it. Can you show me your mark Xu Fu stares at Xu Feng and says. Xu Feng nodded, they are their most intimate people, naturally not afraid of information leakage. See Xu Feng nod, Jiang Junjie to Zhou Yang and Ziyan said: "you go out for a while, we and Xu Feng have something to talk about." This matter is very important, Jiang Junjie naturally does not want to let one more person know, this news spreads out, the danger that Xu Feng faces later will be more than a thousand times stronger. "Yes Zhou Yan stood up and left. Xu Feng took two people and said with a smile: "Uncle Jiang is not worried about you, it''s just a matter of great importance, so don''t let too many people know. But it doesn''t matter if you know it. Here it is. But wait, no matter what you see, you can''t talk to the second person after you go out. " Ziyan see Xu Feng said cautiously, with a smile: "then we still don''t know it." Xu''s father looked at them and said, "stay here. Xu Feng trust you, we naturally trust you. But it really matters. What you see today must not be known to outsiders. " Ziyan and Zhou Yang see Xu father open mouth, this just nodded to agree to come down. Xu''s father moved his fingers and produced a series of fingerprints, which turned into seals to isolate the place from the outside world. Ziyan and Zhou Yang see this scene, look fierce jump. Only in this way can we understand how much the other party attaches importance to it. With strong men like Xu Fu and Jiang Yuan sitting in the town, they still need to seal the seal. How careful and valued they are. This makes Ziyan and Zhou Yang both look at Xu Feng and feel the pressure is doubled. At the same time, the heart was curious, thinking what kind of secret Xu Feng had, so that the strong are careful. Xu Feng took a breath and began to stir up the power of blood. All along, Xu Feng did not dare to use his blood. Because when one moves to use blood, there will be a dragon mark, although most people don''t know it. However, there are some old people in the world who remember the ancient things. If they come to their ears, then At this time, the blood in Xu Feng''s body constantly surges up, just like the river water in Xu Feng''s blood vessels constantly running up, emitting a booming sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2701 In this small room, with Xu Feng blood vessels rotation. Burst out or thunder roar, or mountains and rivers roar, or sea roar, or green mountains and water, this sound sounded, everyone looked at Xu Feng. In Xu Feng''s side, although there is no vision, but by virtue of the sound, they are like synchronized into the mountains and rivers, the sea and all things in the world. This makes them look at each other and see the surprise in the opposite eyes. Especially at this time, Xu''s father''s face was dignified and his eyes were burning. At this time, Xu Feng''s forehead slowly emerged a mark. This mark appears, a dignified hair, glittering, very frightening. Zhou Yang and Ziyan look at the Dragon mark on Xu Feng''s forehead, and feel that their souls are going to be conquered by it. There is a kind of unprecedented dignity that erupts from it, which makes Ziyan dare not believe. She met many strong men, among whom there were dignified people of blood. For example, Jiufeng people are said to have Phoenix blood. However, the feeling they bring to themselves is definitely not so shocking. Ziyan feels that she is the noble touch in the soul at this time, coming from the noble in the blood and life grid. This kind of dignity oppresses all the people in the past. At this time, Xu Feng''s strength is very weak, but Ziyan has no doubt, and then give Xu Feng room to grow up. This dignity in the depth of his life can suppress all the races in the mainland. Ziyan is very confused. He knows that the blood of Xu family is very noble and has the blood of ancient saints. However, even so, it is only one of the most noble blood vessels in the mainland. Not necessarily able to suppress the Jiufeng people. However, at this time, Xu Feng gave him the feeling that he could not even compare with Jiufeng nationality. "It''s strange!" Ziyan doubts, looking at Xu father and Jiang Junjie, but see them sluggish, one by one eyes fierce contraction, staring at Xu Feng''s mark, eyes with horror and shock. The body is tense. In the end, I couldn''t help shaking. Ziyan looks at this scene, and can''t help but wonder. I wonder what kind of character Xu Fu is, how can he be so excited and unable to be independent? Does this mark have special significance? Even if it has a special meaning, can it make such people tremble? Ziyan naturally does not understand the meaning of this mark, the saint clan is too far away now. There are not many people who know the meaning of this mark, and everyone knows the giant who has lived for a long time. If Xu Fu and Jiang Junjie did not have a deep relationship with the Chinese people, their marks would be similar. They also don''t know the meaning of the mark! Xu''s father looked at the five clawed Golden Dragon on Xu Feng''s forehead. He could not calm down for a long time. He looked at Jiang Junjie and saw a dragon on their forehead. However, the Dragon appeared, and Ziyan and others felt a great majesty and went down, oppressed them to kneel down. But this momentum just disappeared in a flash. The mark on Xu Fu''s forehead is similar to Xu Feng''s, but the difference is that there are only three claws instead of five claws. Looking at the mark on Xu''s father''s forehead, Xu Feng was also a little surprised. The dragon has seven or eight points in similarity, that is to say, his father has Chinese blood, which can have such a mark. Of course, there is no sign of five clawed dragon, which means that they are not pure Chinese. When Xu''s father saw Xu Feng''s dullness, he took a light breath: "my Xu family''s blood is composed of two parts, one of which is the Chinese sage. You should know that. And the other, in ancient times is also a well-known, extremely noble race, he is the Chulong nationality. At the beginning, the Huaxia and the Chulong were friendly, and their blood was similar to each other. Therefore, the intermarriage between the two ethnic groups is the most. Because of this, he created the Xu family. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2702 "Of course, Xu family is not only Xu, but Xu family is a big family, so over time, everyone is called Xu family. Uncle Jiang has the same blood vein as us. " "There are five similarities between Chu long and Chinese blood vessels?" Xu Feng was surprised to look at Xu Fu, but it was very surprised. "Well! In that year, Sheng Sheng personally looked at it and found that there were many similarities between the blood vessels of the two sides, even if it was a mark, there were five similar points. " Xu replied, "and many Chinese skills, Chu long people learn very easily. It is precisely because of this that the Chu long people have the name of pseudo holy people. " "After that? How is the blood power of the two people married together? " Xu Feng asked, from the blood of Xu father, Xu father has a very strong Chinese blood vein, although there is no most noble five claw golden dragon, but also has three claws, has 89 points similar! That is to say, the two blood lines blend, they favor the Chinese blood vein! But Xu Fu''s explanation tells Xu Feng that his guess is wrong: "marriage between the two families is not as simple as you think! After marriage, the blood of Chu long and Huaxia people mingled, resulting in two extremes. One is my foreign Xujia, blood force bias to the Chinese, the mark and five claw Golden Dragon. The attribute of this family is inclined to the Chinese, but the property of Chu long is weaker. This is one, the other is that the power of blood vein is biased towards Chu dragon, and the mark is the same as Chu dragon. The attribute of the blood is naturally inclined to the majority of Chulong, but because of the Chinese blood vein, it also has some of the attributes of the Chinese people. " "These are two extremes! It is precisely because of this that the Xujia after intermarriage is divided into two factions. One is Chinese and Chu long. After all the people of Chu long were destroyed, the original Xujia also broke out contradictions, so they were divided into two parts. Become the foreign Xujia and the Middle Kingdom Xujia now. " "There are two Xujia?" Xu Feng was shocked, "is that middle domain Xu family very strong?" "It''s strong!" Xu said, "Chu long people were the ancient people in the beginning! Let alone the family has Chinese blood after, after the support of the Chinese blood, all must be above the million. If it was not for the internal struggle in the family, too many strong people had been lost. Perhaps, after the Chinese people were destroyed, Xu family became the next Holy Family. " Speaking of this, Xu Feng was horrified in his heart, and did not expect that Xu Jiaqiang was strong to this point. But after Xu Feng was horrified, he thought of a possibility. He stared at Xu Fu and said, "at the beginning, Xu family, will not be a saint, will he do it to the Chinese people?" Xu Fu smiled bitterly and nodded and said, "Xu family in the middle region has been rejected by the Chu long people because they are biased to the Chu long nationality. He sees that the wanzu plan to kill the Chinese people, and the Xujia is also powerful and terrifying, which can have the potential to become the next holy family. They started to fight the Chinese for this. And the foreign Xujia, which is pro Chinese, fights with Xu family in the middle region, both of which are greatly injured. " Zhou Yang and Ziyan were stunned. They didn''t expect that Xu family in the middle and outside the region had such secret flavor. No wonder these two families seem to be wrong! "The blood of Xujia in foreign countries is stronger, and it should be stronger." Xu Feng asked Xu Fu in doubt. Xu Fu shook his head: "Chu long people had the power of terror blood. The potential of his family was extremely terrible when they joined the Huaxia blood. Although the overseas Xujia blood vein of China is strong, but it has joined the blood of Chu long nationality, which leads to the impure. Therefore, there is not too much gap between the two sides, even if strong, it is not much stronger. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2703 Listen to Xu''s father said so, Xu Feng nodded: "so it is, but at this time the Xu family in Zhongyu is still so strong?" "Not weak! I don''t know how strong it is at this time. For so many years, the two clans have maintained apparent harmony. So, I don''t know how strong they are. However, it must also be one of the top forces in the mainland. At least, it''s not weaker than the warlock guild. " With that, Xu''s father took a look at Ziyan. Ziyan nodded and said: "master once said that the two Xu families are not warlock guild can match." "Don''t belittle yourself," Xu said. Your warlock guild is not weak. At least I am not the opponent of that old ancestor. Hehe, it''s just that there are top strong people in your warlock guild, but there are fewer middle-level strong ones than others. " Hearing Xu''s father say so, Ziyan smiles and doesn''t explain. Xu father''s eyes again shifted to Xu Feng''s forehead, looking at the five claw Golden Dragon on Xu Feng''s forehead and said: "I can''t think of it, I really can''t think of it. It has not been done in foreign countries Speaking of this, Jiang Junjie couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In recent years, the Xu family has spent a lot of energy in order to purify Chinese blood. Originally thought that this life is hopeless, but did not expect that they can see the five claw Golden Dragon mark with their own eyes. They know exactly what the mark stands for. "Because the Xu family has no real Chinese blood, they can''t go to the level of saints. Therefore, over the years, our family has been trying to purify the Chinese blood, trying to use various ways to purify the Chinese blood to five claw Golden Dragon. However, no matter how hard we try, we can''t do it. Even if the cost is infinite, there is only one evil spirit in these years. This evil spirit has four claws, but it is not the blood of China. " Jiang Junjie said with a wry smile, "I didn''t expect that the elder brother didn''t want to insert willows into the shade, but he had one." Xu Feng heard each other''s words, can not help rolling his eyes. The Chinese blood is not pure at all. He''s not just a force of blood. The most important thing is the soul, which comes from the deep blood of the life grid. This is the real Chinese blood. Of course, no one in the world knows this except for the Chinese themselves. Xu Feng smiles bitterly, although he doesn''t know how the other party makes a four claw Golden Dragon. But I also know that it must have taken a lot of thought. "Sometimes, the power of blood doesn''t mean anything." Xu Feng looked at his father and said, "the power of blood can''t take people to the top, but it can only make people practice faster and easier. However, this is only an aid. The real cultivation still depends on one''s own step by step. " Xu Feng is not easy to say too obvious, can only say so. "Ha ha, but with the strongest blood, it''s easier and faster, isn''t it? It''s a great gift for practitioners to save time and take fewer detours. " Xu Feng is silent. He doesn''t speak. That''s right! Therefore, those families with noble blood are big families and powerful forces. "However, we are very curious about how you opened it even if you have five claw Golden Dragon blood. Chinese blood is not so easy to open. They want independent skills, which we do not have in the Xu family. What method do you use? " Xu''s father asked in doubt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2704 "I got the method of awakening the blood of the Chinese people by chance! This is why I can kill the Qing people. After the revival of the Chinese blood, it can resonate with the imperial mirror and integrate it with the great way to reach the imperial mirror. The stronger the degree of blood, the longer it takes to reach the imperial mirror. At that time, I used a drop of God''s blood. Therefore, we can kill the Qing people. " Xu Feng also did not cover up, said directly. However, Xu Feng''s words but let Ziyan and Zhou Yang two people body stagger, seize the side of the table and chair, this just stabilize the body. Two people at this time mouth has been open boss, eyes with incredible eyes staring at Xu Feng. Although they thought Xu Feng would be shocked by the news, they never thought it would be so unexpected. "He He He has a pure Chinese blood. How could that be possible? " Ziyan and Zhou Yang are not familiar with the Chinese sage, but even so, they know what the Chinese represent. That is the ancient holy family, the supreme god of all nations. This clan gathers the strength of thousands of clans, and when the top strong of the other side leaves, this is just a fluke. This is a legend in the legend, no one can match this clan. People look at Xu Feng stupidly, they can''t imagine, Xu Feng actually with pure Saint blood, what does this mean? Ziyan only felt that she had no strength to stand up and sat down on the chair. If the news spread out. The whole continent is boiling and crazy. What a shock to the heaven and earth is that there is once again a lost holy blood? Sitting on the chair, Xu Yan''s body is full of temptation, and she looks at her beautiful body. After a look, Xu Feng moved away from Ziyan''s body. He knew how much shock the news would give them. Therefore, did not care about the two people''s surprise emptiness. And Xu Fu and Jiang Junjie also looked at each other, with a look of disbelief in their eyes. Although has guessed, but obtains Xu Feng''s really, still feels inconceivable. This method of awakening Chinese blood vessels has long been lost. How can Xu Feng get it? It is not too much to say that it is a miracle. After they were shocked, they were excited again. Overseas, the Chinese blood of Xu family accounts for more than 70%. If they have the method of reviving Chinese blood, their blood power can reach a higher level. Although their blood also awakened, but the method of blood resuscitation was also slowly explored later, not the Chinese blood wake-up method. As a result, the power of their blood did not revive to the peak level. In contrast, the blood resuscitation method of Xu family in Zhongyu is stronger than them. Because all the skills of the Chulong people have not been lost. Thinking of this, Xu''s father took a breath and said to Xu Feng, "can you take it out to share with the foreign Xu family?" Xu Feng nodded: "it doesn''t matter to share, but you are not pure Chinese blood. Even if you get it, you can certainly use it?" "Don''t worry about it! With this set of skills, we can improve our blood awakening method, improve it to the extreme, and burst out all the blood potential. It''s not to use this skill completely. " Xu Feng nodded, and his soul power swayed out and turned into a series of runes, which gave birth to endless information. The runes carried the awakening method of Chinese blood, which fell into the hands of Xu Fu and was carried by his jade. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2705 Xu''s father carefully put it away. Looking at the five clawed Golden Dragon on Xu Feng''s forehead, he breathed softly: "this is luck. Who can think that you can have pure holy blood, and who can think that you can just get the method of blood resuscitation. However, this mark of five claws must not be seen by others. " "I know that!" Xu Feng sighed, "so all along, I dare not use the force of blood." Xu father nodded and looked at Xu Feng''s five claw Golden Dragon mark: "I''ll seal it for you!" In Xu Feng''s doubts, Xu''s father moved his fingers, and a series of power shot out and fell on Xu Feng''s forehead. Under the intense shooting, the force turned into a seal character. The seal script fell on Xu Feng''s forehead, and the seal character penetrated into Xu Feng''s forehead. Xu''s father thought that the seal could seal Xu Feng''s mark easily. However, to his surprise, the seal script fell on the mark and was shattered by the light from the seal. "Why! It is worthy of being the mark of the holy family. Although it is still very weak, it can also shatter my seal script. " Xu''s father was also very surprised. He sighed with a sigh. His strength was pouring out. Even the traces of the road were emerging. They kept crisscrossing and turning into Fu Zhuan. When he didn''t get into Xu Feng''s mark, Xu Feng felt the pain of tearing, and the seal script didn''t enter into Xu Feng''s forehead. When the seal script was not into Xu Feng''s forehead, the mark on Xu Feng''s forehead flashed with strange light. Light flash between, Xu Feng''s five claws gradually did not go down, no claws soon left three claws. After Xu''s father finished this, he breathed softly: "holy blood is different. Although my seal can be sealed, I don''t know how long it can be sealed. However, there are only three claws that are good for you, and others will not doubt it. In the future, you can also use the power of blood, but the effect is not as good as that of five claws Xu Feng''s heart is also happy, although not all use, but at least can use. As a young master, it''s not strange to have the blood power of three claws. Not to be doubted. Xu Feng touched the mark on his forehead and hid it. Looking at Xu''s father, he said, "what''s the matter with me this time?" "Do you want to go to the Xu family? At this time, your strength has reached great power. It is nothing to go to the Xu family. But they dare not say anything more if they can get to this point by themselves. " Xu father staring at Xu Feng said, "and your mother also wants to see you." Xu Feng was silent for a while, then nodded his head and said, "then go back. But before that, I have to do two things. " "Those two things?" Xu''s father asked in doubt. "The first thing is, I want to get the Tianpin xuanlei which is opened by the key of Jiuqiao Linglong Chi. If you want to improve your strength and go to the foreign Xu family, you will have enough confidence. But I heard that the younger generation of the Xu family in foreign countries is so terrible that I am afraid that many people are not convinced of my identity as a young master. " Xu''s father was silent for a moment and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. With me, they won''t have any drastic actions." Xu Feng shook his head and said, "I can''t let you go. It will only make them more unconvinced. Some things have to be dealt with by themselves. Then you have to deal with it yourself. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Xu''s father didn''t refute. He knew that the child was more independent than him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2706 "All right! Wait a minute, I''ll help you to put the nine exquisite and exquisite ruler together, and have a look at this day pinxuanlei was put there by OTI. This is one of them. What about the other? " "The second is that there is an altar in the western Xinjiang with Chinese relics. It needs to be made of the sacred vessels of China that have just reached the sun, so that they can be opened. I happen to know that there is such a key. If I want to get it, I want to see what remains of it. " "You mean the Sorcerer''s grave?" Xu Fu asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng was surprised to look at Xu''s father: "did you also hear about it?" "We pay more attention to the holy family. The news is that the ancient people also know a lot about it. However, many people were defeated by the puppet made by the ghost warlock and the ten giant tigers. How ancient warlocks exist. The disciple of Ming Sheng, what he set up, he said that it must be the most holy vessel of the Chinese Holy Family, which must be opened. So, on the contrary, many of our ancient people are not promising, and those who want to take a share of the market are the strong ones with the first-class strength and those who are independent and strong. " Hearing his father''s words, Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "but I know that there is a place where there are sacred vessels of the Chinese people who have just reached Yang. I don''t know if my father has ever heard of the nine sky thunder sword "Nine sky thunder sword?! I''ve heard that it''s said to be a sacred weapon owned by a powerful Chinese magic power! The terror is extremely extreme, belongs to the sacred utensil rare in the world can match. It''s a treasure! Such existence, weapons alone can explode the power of the kampi mirror. It is said that it appeared in jiujianfeng more than a year ago. Jiufeng, Jiuyou and Murong aristocratic families all went to capture it, but failed. After that, the immortal hall disappeared. There is no news of the nine day thunder sword. Several ethnic groups searched several times, but no trace was found. It''s almost gone, and you still want to find him? " "I have a way to find it." Xu Feng said firmly. He is really confident that he swallowed up the thunder and lightning of the nine day thunder sword. He can feel the breath of the other party through this, and then find the nine sky thunder sword. "Do you have a way?" Xu''s father is very surprised, several big families have no way to find out, Xu Feng actually told him there is a way? Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "when the immortal hall appeared, I was also there. Just nine days thunder sword attacked me, I refine its thunder and lightning, and it has breath traction? " "Have you been attacked by the nine sky thunder sword?" Xu''s father was astonished. How strong was Xu Feng when he was attacked by the nine sky thunder sword? Could he survive? And refining lightning? He felt amazing. However, when Xu''s father thought of Xu Feng''s identity as a Chinese, he suddenly realized. The nine sky thunder sword is also a sacred weapon of China. It will be merciful to the people of this clan. But Xu''s father didn''t expect that he was not merciful, but swallowed by purple thunder. "Well! I can find the nine sky thunder sword. It''s just that the sword is so powerful that I can''t get it. What''s more, he''s hiding in the immortal palace, where my strength goes in and I''ll die. " Xu Feng said. Xu''s father was silent. Even he did not dare to enter the immortal palace of the supernatural realm. He took a deep breath, looked at Xu Feng and said, "although I am not sure I can break into it. But you can have a try. " Xu Feng is also silent, did not think that the immortal hall is so terrible, even his father is so strong, dare not say that he has 10% confidence to dare to enter. "Try it! Do your best Xu Feng said, "what''s more, as a Chinese, maybe I can really get the approval of the immortal hall." Xu Feng also knows that this kind of possibility is very small, but also can only comfort oneself like this. As for the relics of China, he is very much like to see them. In particular, there are traces of this life saint. Xu Feng also wants to know more about life saint. "Then you can go back when you have finished these two things. I''ll help you close the nine exquisite feet first www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2707 Everyone did not ask too much about Xu Feng''s blood. No matter who it is, there must be a lot of secrets about the appearance of Chinese blood in Xu Feng. Moreover, Xu Feng''s blood resuscitation method is definitely not as simple as Xu Feng said. After all, Xu Feng is so easy to get the lost blood resuscitation method? There must be a connection between the two! Xu''s father was very clear about his blood. The ancient people spent countless efforts to create them. Can you make a saint by doing nothing? Unless he''s a saint himself. Although Xu''s father couldn''t figure out why, he thought that it was Xu Feng who had an adventure that turned his blood power into a saint''s blood. As for how to transform into a saint blood, the secret of which he did not want to explore, which involved too much. It''s not good for Xu Feng. All they need is that Xu Feng is a saint, so they should help him keep secret. As for the rest, although they are curious, they do not want to know. It''s not a good thing that one more person knows the secret. When Xu Feng saw Xu''s father, they moved their attention away from the blood of the Holy Family and breathed a sigh of relief. There are many secrets about him, such as the ancient tripod. If they really ask, they can''t say it themselves. Xu''s father turned his eyes to the nine pieces of Linglong ruler. He looked at the nine pieces of Linglong ruler, and slowly began to close the nine pieces of Linglong ruler. Each section of Linglong ruler was connected, and there were many marks on it. Trace in the nine clever Linglong ruler constantly flashing, Xu father does not care, the action is very fast. Quickly connect nine pieces of exquisite ruler together. When Jiuqiao Linglong Chi was fully connected, a torrent of momentum broke out from it. Countless traces of the road were surging. Among them, there was a sense of majesty. The Majesty was amazing, and the space collapsed. Looking at the power of the explosion of the sacred instrument, Xu Feng was shocked. I thought that if the sacred objects were not under their control, they could easily be killed by the trace. The fluctuation of the explosion of sacred vessels is much stronger than that of legends. However, the power of breaking the stone and breaking the gold had no effect on Xu''s father. When Xu''s father touched his finger, a trail of traces appeared, which completely suppressed the traces of the sacred vessels. In a short period of time, Xu Feng and others were forced to enter the nine foot exquisite. "Although it''s only the first holy instrument, it''s not bad. After all, it''s a sacred vessel. It''s something the emperor doesn''t have. What''s more, it''s still a sacred vessel of the Chinese people, which generally has a special effect. " Xu''s father looked at him and threw the sacred vessel he had oppressed to Zhou Yang and said, "try it. Can you use it?" Zhou Yang quickly took over, felt the power of the sacred instrument, and found that her own power entered into it, and the sacred instrument did not repel it. She was overjoyed and looked at Xu''s father. "I''ve sealed the trace of the sacred vessel for you. When you get to the legend, then slowly open up. At this time, you can use the trace is limited, I left enough for you to use, no matter how much you fear, you will not be able to control the sacred vessel. At this time, the seal is just right. You can slowly hone it and fit in with the sacred vessel. When you break the seal completely in the future, you don''t have to worry about its reverse Looking at Zhou Yang, Xu''s father said, "you are the descendant of Beidou xingzun''s disciple, and you have inherited from your ancestors. It''s not surprising that you can use the sacred vessels of the Chinese people. And the sacristy is just your excess. In the future, you must have a stronger one. His orthodoxy is far more magical than you think. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2708 Zhou Yang didn''t hear Xu''s father''s words, and the sacred vessels in his hands excited him more than anything else. "Zhou Yang, you can feel the sacred utensils and find the news about Tianpin xuanlei and XuanHuo." See Zhou Yang playing with the sacred utensil, can not help but remind the other side. Zhou Yang then reflected that the soul power was infused into the sacred vessels. In Zhou Yang''s soul power infusion, on the crystal clear surface of the nine exquisite feet, there were gradually arc lines flashing. Looking at these arc patterns, Zhou Yang frowned, and he could not understand these runes. Instead, Xu Feng saw it and was surprised: "show me!" Zhou Yang was puzzled, but still handed the sacred vessel to Xu Feng, who took it and looked at it in surprise: "Sanskrit!" This really surprised Xu Feng. These words are Sanskrit. Xu Feng did not study Sanskrit. He only saw more in his previous life and felt familiar with it, but he did not know its meaning clearly. "Any Sanskrit?" Xu''s father looks at Xu Feng in surprise. It''s hard to understand. Zen is one of the mysterious sects in this continent. They like to use Sanskrit best. Sanskrit is a kind of thing that they would not have seen if their ancestors and Zen people were not friendly enough to make them know a lot of Sanskrit. But to his father''s surprise, Xu Feng could recognize that it was Sanskrit at a glance. "After reading Sanskrit, I just know that the shape of the text is like Sanskrit, but I don''t know it." Xu Feng explained, "when I was in Hecheng, there were Zen people. The second lady of the Xiao family has a lot of friendship with the villains of Zen. " There is no strange branch between Xu Fengcai and his father. Just, how can these bald donkeys show Xu Feng Sanskrit? Xu''s father looked at the Sanskrit on the exquisite ruler. After a long time, he said, "I''ve heard that emperor OTI had a deep relationship with a Zen magnate. Now it seems that it is. He put xuanlei and XuanHuo in Zen "In Zen?" Xu Feng was stunned and felt a headache. The Zen sect is very magical, which can be seen from Xiao Yilin''s incident and the possession of Guding. If it''s in his clan, can you run to his gate and rob it? Isn''t this a death hunt? "Ha ha! You don''t have to worry! I also have some friendship with Zen. What''s more, it''s just a Zen sect a thousand kilometers away from here. So you don''t have to worry too much. It''s not Zen. We can go for a walk Said Xu Fu. Xu Feng said, Xu Feng eyes a bright: "a division? Isn''t it possible to attack? " Before Xu Feng finished speaking, Jiang Junjie knocked his head fiercely: "you have a few lives enough for Zen people to kill, although there are not many Zen people. But in every division, there is a giant in charge. Even if big brother goes to attack, it will take a lot of effort. Most importantly, how about the attack? For the sake of Tianpin xuanlei offending Zen, this is the talent with brain pumping. Although Zen''s bald donkeys are usually compassionate, if they really want to bully them, they will say "kill the devil and defend the way". Then we will become demons. All of them will shout to kill Hearing Jiang Junjie''s words, Xu Feng Shan''s smile, hehe''s said: "what method can you get?" Xu Fu said: "go to Zen and have a look. If you have a chance, you can do it. If you don''t get it. This clan is not easy to provoke. Their ancestors'' strength is not weak that of our ancestors. It''s terrible, and their six word formula is also a supernatural power. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2709 Speaking of this, Xu''s father sighed: "but he is not here. If his elder is here. Go to Zen. Zen people are afraid to let you enter their places at will, open the seal of emperor ordi, and give you xuanlei and XuanHuo. " "He Lao is so strong?" Xu Feng smacked his tongue. Xu Fu said with a smile, "are you kidding when you are the first person in ancient times? There are many legends about congratulating the old man! Even though the ancestors of Zen Buddhism, although their seniority is stronger than that of he laoqiang, they do not dare to be big in front of him. He Lao, the mythology of ancient times, if it was not calculated at that time, would not have been exiled to that level. " Zhou Yang and others don''t know how powerful he is. They are so awed by Xu Fu and Zen ancestors. They were fascinated, thinking that people''s life reached this point, even if they died, it would be magnificent. "And you boy, don''t you think you can''t be found if no one bothers you for so long? That''s because of his awe inspiring power. Let some ancient people dare not come out. Otherwise, our foreign Xu family has not yet such a great deterrent. Foreign countries are strong, but after all, they are outside the country, and there are too many enemies. In mainland China, even a first-class force does not necessarily take us into consideration. However, he Lao is different. Although he has many enemies, the situation is fierce and arrogant. To see who is upset, he directly kills him with a knife. Behind his back, some people call him a "congratulatory maniac"! Ha ha, you can''t imagine how terrible it is for a character like him to be crazy. No force on the mainland dare to belittle it. This is also the deterrent power of he laodi, so that many people who know he laodi are watching and not attacking you. " Hearing Xu''s father''s words, Xu Feng suddenly realized. I thought that if I came back to southern Xinjiang for such a long time, those big families could not have heard the news. However, no one came to pursue him. It turned out that this was the deterrent force of he Lao. "Haha! He Kuang is a good name. He Lao should kill the ancient people more, which makes them feel cold. I''ll be safe. " Jiang Junjie white Xu Feng one eye way: "he Lao''s strength, kill several ancient people is not a matter of fact. But what''s the use of killing several ancient tribes? It can''t affect the overall situation, and we can''t destroy the top ancient clans. If other ancient clans kill too much, they will only make people laugh at him for bullying the small. To reach the state of he Lao, if it wasn''t for you last time that you didn''t disdain to attack the ancient Blood Sea clan, it would be an insult to him. Just like you at this time, when you have reached the great power, are you willing to fight the people who enter the spirit spirit and soul overlord level? " Xu Feng San San''s smile, he naturally is not willing to such a move. It''s like a man, a multimillionaire, fighting with a beggar and robbing him of bread? "I didn''t trust you to be in the mainland. However, at this time, there is a deterrent to celebrate the old. Your risk is much less. There''s no reason, those people don''t dare to trouble you easily. However, this does not mean that you are safe. On the surface, you dare not, but secretly, many people are willing to kill you. And, not everyone knows who you are, and there are supporters, but it doesn''t necessarily matter to others. " "I know! So we should get xuanlei and improve our strength. " Xu Feng said to them. Xu Fu nodded his head and said, "your strength is good at this time. If you can refine xuanlei, you can certainly soar. In the same generation, it is also a strong side. If you grow up for a few years, you will be able to compete with the top young people of the ancient people. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2710 Xu Feng and other people also met with the king of Zhou, but the king of Zhou presided over the army against the demon wolf clan, and did not have much time to exchange greetings with Xu Feng and others. However, they were surprised at the news that Xu Feng was the young master of the Xu family. After laughing and joking for a few words, Xu Feng and Zhou Yang Ziyan and Xu Feng rushed to Zen. Thousands of miles away, for others, this is a very long distance. If it''s an ordinary person, it takes ten days and a half months to get there. However, for Xu Feng and others, this distance is nothing. In particular, Xu''s father is more powerful, directly tearing the space, interspersed in the space, a short time across the distance of thousands of miles. Xu Feng and others smacked their tongue, thinking that for such a strong man. The distance is really too easy to cross, the distance of thousands of miles is less than a quarter of an hour. It''s too scary. Although they are powerful and can tear space, they can only move for a short distance. Like them, they can span thousands of miles in one step. "Ha ha! You are really rare. It''s not too difficult for those who have reached the imperial mirror with a step of thousands of miles. There are too many people in the world who can do it. You don''t know how vast this continent is. A thousand miles is just a point of this continent. Your empire is thousands of miles in size. However, it can only be called emperor in the secular world. Among the ancient clans, the strength of the empire is not small. If you think about it like this, you won''t feel how terrible it is to walk thousands of miles. In the future, you can do it. " Hearing Xu''s father say so, Zhou Yang said to himself, "are there really so many strong men in this world?" "Not much! There are many! Although it can''t compare with ancient legends everywhere. However, there are many powerful people in the hidden world. When you reach a certain level, you will naturally see people at that level. " Xu Fu said, "but don''t belittle yourself. Your strength is not weak at this time. Although you can''t say that you are going sideways in the mainland, you should be more careful, and you can be domineering. What''s more, you are still young. If you give you some more years, it''s OK to surpass the older generation. After reaching the legend, you can really reach the ranks of the strong. At least, it''s the top of the younger generation. " "Is the younger generation of the ancient people so strong?" Xu Feng asked in surprise, "at the beginning of the duel with the warlock guild, I heard that the son of the warlock guild had already reached the legend. And there are also a number of legendary people who are too tough. If it hadn''t been for huoyun Zun''s disclosure that the other party''s son and all went to Zhongyu, I would have never ventured to challenge the warlock guild. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Ziyan couldn''t help but scolded in a low voice: "bastard! If so, he had known for a long time that the son and others were not in the Sorcerer''s guild, so he dared to be so rampant. " "The warlock guild Saint son is good, is a terrible existence. And my foreign Xu family that four claw Golden Dragon blood demon can have a comparison. Ancient disciples have infinite resources to help them, infinite orthodoxy to help them, and their own blood power. Some of them are normal. However, you are not bad. At the age of 18-9, you can reach such a level, which is considered to be the best of the younger generation. " "What''s more, you have more potential for future development. Ziyan should be a double soul. She has found two sources of yin and Yang, and her strength is soaring. Zhou Yang, you are the orthodoxy of the ancestors of Zhou family. His orthodoxy will gradually appear after his great power, and it will not be difficult in the future. The only rare is Xu Feng. Everything depends on you. " Xu Feng took a deep breath and looked at his father and said, "can you tell me what level of strength the younger generation, such as the evil spirit of the Xu family in foreign countries, has reached?" Xu father looked at Xu Feng, then said: "which step to step out, into the emperor''s mirror." "What?" Xu Feng and Ziyan and others are shocked. Although they know that these people are terrible, they have never thought of such terror. Emperor mirror, which represents the real top strong, has such a person, can support an ancient clan. Xu Fu said: "there are many talents in this world. Your generation has the most talents in the past thousand years, which is comparable to ancient times. The Xu family is the top of the younger generation, but it is not the only one. Many people of this generation can compare with him, such as the son of the warlock guild, the prince of Xinghai ancient nationality, the son of Jiufeng nationality, and the Buddhist son of Zen. They are the protagonists of this generation. I hope you can catch up with them in the future. Be one of them. " Xu Feng and Zhou Yang looked at each other and felt great pressure. These people are the real favourites of heaven. How against the weather is it to step into the imperial mirror at the age of less than 30 years old? Jiang Junjie was afraid that this would put too much pressure on Xu Feng and others. He patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, you are also good. If they''re like you, practice by themselves. It doesn''t have to be up to your level. Besides, each of them is much older than you. When you get to their age, they may catch up with them. " Xu Feng smiles bitterly. He never underestimates the real genius in this world. It is impossible for a person who is about to step into the imperial mirror before he is 30 years old. He must have the power against the heaven. However, Xu Feng''s heart has raised the infinite fighting idea. The road ahead is not lonely, there are so many people to let him chase. The world is theirs at this time, and there will be its own in the future. At that time, the Chinese people were powerful in the mainland and the world. Can''t he compete with these people?Thinking of this, Xu Feng clenched his fist secretly: Although he was not as good as them at this time, he would try his best to catch up with them until he stood with you. "Ha ha! I believe you will not be worse than them in the future Xu Fu stares at three people and says, "work hard." The three men were silent and all looked forward. In front, there are a lot of people to and fro, one by one seems to be very devout, go to the foot of a big mountain, line kneeling ceremony. "This is the foot of a division of Zen Buddhism. These bald donkeys can really deceive people. There are so many pilgrims who believe in them. " Xu''s father looked at a high mountain in front of him, which was filled with clouds, and said that his eyes were looking at the people coming and going, devout believers. Xu Feng and others step toward the front, a step of kilometers, as if shrinking into an inch. This scene, immediately let those devout believers see, one after another, can''t help but exclaim: "the Buddha has come to light." These ordinary people look at a few blink of an eye disappeared in their eyes of the figure, one by one knelt down, began to kowtow to pray for a wish, surprise and shout constantly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2711 "Amitabha! Benefactor Xu, benefactor Jiang, you are all right Xu et al. Had just landed on the top of the mountain. Looking at a giant Buddha on the top of the mountain, they heard a sound. In the belly of the Giant Buddha, a red faced Zen master came out slowly. Every step he stepped out seemed like a stroll in the courtyard, but in the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Xu Feng. "What a strong Zen master!" Zhou Yang didn''t have a breath. Unfortunately, the Zen master who came to them two steps later sighed. It''s incredible to let Da Neng feel his breath and walk across kilometers without leaving traces. Xu Feng is also surprised that the Zen master has achieved the realm of Taoism following nature, which can be called terror. I''m afraid I''m a strong man again! "Ha ha! Zen master Wuque still remembers my younger generation. I''m flattered. " Xu''s father hurried forward and respectfully saluted the Zen master. "I haven''t seen him for many years, but the demeanor of Zen master Wuque is still the same. I think that Zen master Wuque has made a breakthrough just now." "Amitabha! be ashamed! be ashamed! At that time, the youth also surpasses me at this time! " Wu que Chan Master looked at Xu Fu and Jiang Junjie, looked at Xu Feng and other humanitarianism, "are these people?" Xu''s father pointed to Xu Feng and said, "this is the younger son of a dog, Xu Feng. Next to him is his brother Zhou Yang. Who''s the disciple of the Sorcerer''s guild. It''s after my old friend. " "I can''t imagine that it''s been so many years since we parted. Ha ha, old friends are so big after. Another generation of heroes. " The Zen master looked at Xu Feng and sighed. "Zen master''s words are heavy! Compared with the Zen master, the kids are still green. " Xu Feng three people to Zen master line a ceremony, to each other showed great respect. "Benefactors! Go into the attic and sit down! " Wu que Zen master said to Xu Feng, who was the first to lead the way. Xu''s father and all of them followed up. Along a small road, they went to the belly of the Giant Buddha. There was a stone temple. Zen master Wuque took them to their seats in the loft on the far left. Soon a monk will come to serve tea! Let others surprise, these monks are about 16 years old, but each strength has the strength of a small overlord. "Zen is really extraordinary!" Xu Feng sighed and thought that it was no wonder that although they were thin, no one dared to provoke them. "Please!" Zen Master Wu que bowed his hand to Xu Feng and others. "Thank you, Zen master." Xu''s father took a sip of tea, looked at Zen master Wuque and said with a smile, "I''ve always wanted to feel Zen master''s Buddhism again. However, I have not found a suitable opportunity. At this time, it is rare to come here and listen to the Zen master''s Dharma again. " "The benefactor is lying!" Zen Master Wu que shook his head and said with a smile, "you can''t go to Sanbao hall without anything! Let''s get down to business! " Xu Fu said with a smile: "this is not true of Zen master Wuque. I really admire Buddhism when I come here. In particular, I would like to look back on all kinds of Buddhas in the eyes of Giant Buddha. I can''t forget the farewell, so I''m here with my children. " "Benefactor, I''m in the picture! If you have Buddha in your heart, everything is Buddha. Why should you stick to the Buddha statue? " Zen Master Wu que said with a smile, "please come back. The holy land of Buddhism is not a place to see. " Xu Fu also knew that this reason could not deceive Zen master Wuque. At this time, seeing master Wuque''s refusal, he couldn''t find a better excuse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2712 Thinking of this, Xu''s father can''t help looking at Xu Feng, thinking that if Zen master Wuque doesn''t agree, they are not good at breaking through. This xuanlei was sealed in the eyes of the Giant Buddha by the emperor. If you can''t get there, it''s nine exquisite feet, and it can''t be opened. When Xu''s father and Jiang Junjie are ready to find another excuse, they see Xu Feng step forward and look at Zen master Wuque and say, "this is not good for Zen master Wuque! There is nothing wrong with the Buddha in his heart, but the Zen master doesn''t let us look at the Buddha statue. How can we know how the Buddha is? The heart reposes again, ability gradually clear Buddha appearance. Otherwise, it is just like the rootless duckweed. Although the heart has Buddha''s meaning, it can''t find sustenance and can only ripple along with the waves. What do you think? " "Amitabha! What the benefactor said is reasonable, so it is. I will send each benefactor a Buddha statue. As the sustenance of all Buddhas. " With that, Wu que asked the little monk to take the statue of Buddha. "Zen master, please slow down!" Xu Feng held out his hand to stop Zen Master Wu que. "Buddha is in the heart. It''s a Buddha statue that can represent everything. I heard that in the eyes of the Giant Buddha, there are ten thousand Buddhas and all kinds of states. It is just that you can admire all kinds of states of Buddha''s great power, so that I can improve my mood. " Zen Master Wu que looked at Xu Feng and said in silence for a moment, "benefactor, you are smart. However, I have heard that the Qing people did not know whether they were killed in the hands of the benefactor? " "Shit!" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, thinking how the monk could get the news. Xu Feng originally thought that these monks should only know about Buddha worship. Now it seems that the channel of terror is the same. "It''s just what the younger generation did." Xu Feng also does not cover up, since the other side gets the news, even if cover up is useless. "You have too much blood in your hands! The holy land of Ten Thousand Buddhas is sacred. Benefactor can''t go there. " Said Zen master Wuque. "Buddha said! Although I can''t become a Buddha, I can''t kill people. " Xu Feng stares at the Zen master Wuque and says with a smile, "what does the Zen master think?" Zen master Wuque looks at Xu Feng in surprise. The boy is beyond his expectation. He has a good understanding of Buddhism. Even putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha by standing on the ground all know. "The benefactor surprised me. The Dharma is not bad! " Wu que Zen master looked at Xu Feng, "it seems that the ancestor of the Xu family should be very important to you." Not only did Zen master Wuque be surprised, but even Xu''s father was surprised. Xu Feng''s Buddhism was beyond his expectation. He could talk with him for such a long time. You can believe in Buddhism. If he hadn''t known who Xu Feng was, he would have thought Xu Feng was a Buddhist student. Xu Feng looked at people''s eyes and looked at him. I''ve seen so much about this kind of Buddhism in the past life, and it''s not surprising to be able to discuss Taoism with Zen master Wuque. Compared with the prosperity of Buddhism in the past, Zen in this world seems to be quite different. Xu Feng doubted that the Buddhism was also from the earth. "Master, I wonder if I can make it convenient for me to see it later." Xu Feng said to Zen master Wuque. "Amitabha! Since the benefactor said, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. As long as the benefactor really can put down the butcher''s knife and follow me to worship Buddha for three years. Any place of this giant Buddha, the benefactor can walk around at will. What do you think of it? " Zen master Wuque looks at Xu Feng. "Shit!" Xu Feng scolded in his heart. He didn''t expect the black magpie Zen to use this sentence to make me an army. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2713 Xu Feng gently breathed: "the younger generation is very respectful to the master, but it is a pity that worldly affairs haunt me. Can''t follow the master! What a pity "In that case, please come back, benefactor." Zen master Wuque recited a Buddhist name. "It seems that Zen master Wuque is also in phase." Xu Feng said with a smile. "Please give me some advice!" Zen master Wuque looks at Xu Feng with a smile on his face. Few people can talk about Buddhism with him. Although the young man in front of him has some strong arguments, he has to admit that he did say something about Buddhism. "Buddha said! All beings are equal! Since all beings are equal. Why should Zen master Wuque stand in my way Xu Feng said with a smile, "did the Zen master think about it?" "However, the Buddha did not say that he did not live with the devil." Said Zen master Wuque. Xu Feng said with a smile: "Zen master is still wrong!" "Oh! Where is my mistake? " Wu que said, staring at Xu Feng. Xu Feng said with a smile: "if I say that the Zen master is wrong there and that the Zen master is convinced, then the Zen master will not stop us?" The main thing is to stop him Said Zen master Wuque. Xu Feng immediately laughed. Xu''s father looked at Xu Feng and laughed. He was puzzled. To discuss Buddhism with Zen master Wuque, isn''t it a search for death? Ziyan can''t help but pull Xu Feng and ask Xu Feng not to lose face. I thought that although you Xu Feng is eloquent, this is not a good one. "Ask Zen master Wuque a question." Xu Feng said with a smile. "Excuse me!" Zen master Wuque practices Buddhist rites. "If I use the world and infinite treasures to give alms to the poor, so that the world is peaceful and everyone has no hardship, can I have merit?" Xu Feng asked. "Of course! To give alms to the poor is to do good, and to do good is virtue. " Wu que replied. Xu Feng said with a smile: "if I am a demon, I have a very evil nature. If I kill according to my nature, is it a merit?" "It''s not a merit to kill and blood stained your hands." Wu que replied. People listen to Xu Feng say this sentence, slightly frown, think Xu Feng asked such a question, is not a white question? Everyone knows the answer. "If I say that Zen master Wuque looks good, can Zen master Wuque be convinced?" Xu Feng burst out laughing. "Please explain, benefactor?" Zen Master Wu que has a good temper and is worthy of being a master. He did not refute it because of Xu Feng''s words. "Buddha said, understand nature and be equal with Buddha! Charity, good thinking is for the pursuit of happiness, not as merit, merit in the Dharma body, not in the pursuit of happiness. Seeing nature is merit, equality is virtue, thinking without stagnation, common nature, true and ingenious use, is for merit and virtue Therefore, the former is not merit. However, the nature of demons is extremely evil. If you know the nature and kill, you will become free and equal with Buddha. I don''t know if Zen master Wuque is convinced Zen master Wuque was stunned, then tasted it carefully, and then put his hands together: "Amitabha! Benefactor in reason, benefactor talent, with Buddha! I believe it "Is that all right?" Ziyan and Zhou Yang stare at Xu Feng with big eyes. Hell, they look at Xu Feng. It''s all right to argue like this?! Xu Feng said with a smile: "the Zen master has accepted! The younger generation is only a superficial study of Buddhism, but as the younger generation said, it is for merit to act in accordance with one''s own nature. Therefore, if the younger generation has any fault, I still hope master Haihan. " "Amitabha Zen master Wuque made a Buddhist ceremony and said to the nearby monk, "let the elder martial brother of Luohan academy accompany alms giver Xu to the Giant Buddha''s eye." "Yes! Abbot The monk quickly bowed down. Xu Feng also took a breath and thought that he could finally go to the eyes of the Giant Buddha. This trip was successful, but I also understood that it was still a problem for the monks of Luohan academy to follow them and monitor them. "Xu Feng! You go! I''m here to listen to Zen master Xu Fu said to Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2714 Xu Feng and Zhou Yang Ziyan out of the attic, and soon there are several monks holding iron bars in front of Xu Feng. Several monks who lead the way are copper colored, and their muscles are very linear. With their bald heads, they are just like the eighteen Arhats on TV in the past. Zhou Yang looked at the three monks, and his eyes also jumped. He could not see the strength of any of them. Obviously much better than him. And from his muscles, there is the power of terror. Thinking of this, Zhou Yang couldn''t help looking at Xu Feng, but saw Xu Feng nodding to several monks with a smile, without a trace of defensive color, which made her and Ziyan look at each other. "Shit! You come and go to visit your relatives "Benefactor! Please The three monks arch at Xu Feng and lead the way ahead. Xu Feng smiles and nods to thank: "thank you very much!" After that, Xu Feng followed the three people. The Giant Buddha was very huge. Xu Feng and others were like ants under their feet. The Giant Buddha was so shocked that he could only see half of his body inserted into the sky. At this time, Xu Feng fully understood why so many people worshipped at the foot of the mountain. Xu Feng followed the three monks to climb the Giant Buddha, and the strength of everyone was not low. Although the speed was deliberately slowed down, it was soon in the eyes of the Giant Buddha. Giant Buddha''s eyes do not have a thousand feet of light, some of his huge eyes, carved with a variety of Buddha. The Buddha statues are in various forms, lying or lying, standing or kneeling. Although these Buddha statues are pitiful compared with the Giant Buddha, they are very exquisite. The most amazing thing is that when you look at these Buddha statues, you can''t help but lead your mind into it. "Benefactor! This is Buddha''s eye and state Buddha. Please watch, benefactor The three monks stepped back and said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded, his figure stepped forward, looking at these Buddha statues, his mind could not help but blend into it. Xu Feng''s mind and spirit are drawn by the Buddha statues, and his mind floats far away. His soul power revolves with the Buddha statues. Xu Feng doesn''t know that when he moves with the Buddha statues, he knows the soul villains in the sea and changes various actions with this statue. Or lie or stand or kneel! Xu Feng was obsessed with it. He stood there quietly without a trace of breath. Standing quietly in the distance, as if in harmony with the heaven and earth. If it was not for the naked eye to see Xu Feng, there would not be a person standing there. "Harmony between man and nature?" Ziyan in the heart is surprised, this kind of situation and the heaven and the human unify, how it knows. The three monks also looked at each other and were shocked. He didn''t expect that the young man would settle down because of these Buddha statues. The three monks clearly remember the words of their ancestors: "some people can see the Ten Thousand Buddhas and settle down. They will surely have the Buddha''s meaning in their heart and understand the Buddhist doctrine." The three monks were so shocked that they just heard the little monk say that the boy''s hands were stained with blood, but the Buddhism was not low. They didn''t believe it. At this time, they had to be convinced that the Buddhist realm of the other side was really much better than them. They did not know how many times they came here, but they never settled down. Zhou Yang looks at Xu Feng who is in the same place. He is slightly stunned. He smiles bitterly in his heart, wondering if he knows what to do. Actually, I really see the Buddha statue, and it''s settled down. Xu Feng naturally did not know Zhou Yang''s emotions. Looking at the statue of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Xu Feng''s soul in the sea is constantly changing. Among the changes, Xu Feng''s soul power is constantly rising. Between the rising of the soul power, there is a breath of compassion, which is deeply imprinted in Xu Feng''s soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2715 But Xu Feng did not have a breath of body, at this time there is a stream of Zen, like a stream of spring like gurgling out, toward the surrounding spread, Xu Feng body also has a light Buddha light. People are covered by Xu Feng''s breath. They feel that there is a kind of soothing and compassionate softness all over the body, which makes people feel like immortals. such a situation as like as two peas, and a long statue of Buddha is formed behind Xu Feng''s head. This statue of Buddha is exactly the same as the Buddha in the eyes of Giant Buddha. "Ten Thousand Buddhas appear!" The three monks looked at this scene in horror and couldn''t believe it in their eyes. This Buddha statue has the Buddha''s meaning of the ancestors of all ages. Now ten thousand Buddhas appear in him. Isn''t that to say that he is contaminated with the Buddha''s meaning of some ancestors? The three monks were shocked. No one didn''t know how terrible it would be to be contaminated with these Buddhist ideas. The power of the soul can degenerate to a level of terror. this Buddha appears in the vault of heaven, and the worshiped people below shout, "the Buddha is revealed!" The Buddha has come to light Suddenly, countless people knelt down on the ground, and even some of the powerful monks knelt down on the ground, worshiping the Buddha statue in the direction of the void. Ten Thousand Buddhas are constantly flashing, and Xu Feng''s soul strength is constantly rising. Xu Feng''s soul is as pure as a Buddha. Behind his soul, there is a Buddhist halo, emitting colorful light, just like a real God. After all the statues of Ten Thousand Buddhas had their evolution, Xu Feng finally came to life from meditation. Xu Feng wakes up, and does not feel his own strength has increased by a fraction, but he feels that his divine sense is extremely sensitive, and the soul power is also frightening. In the past, Xu Feng always insisted on more than a quarter of an hour at most, but at this time, Xu Feng was confident that he would stick to it for half an hour without breaking through. This change makes Xu Feng happy, but it is not the happiest thing for Xu Feng, but it is contaminated with the Buddhist ideas of the ancestors of Zen Buddhism, which is of great benefit to him. "Xu Feng! Are you all right? " See Xu Feng finally wake up, Zhou Yang quickly walked away, Xu Feng this into the set can have a few hours, if you do not wake up, his plan and others will be in vain. Xu Feng nodded to Zhou Yang. Zhou Yang understood it carefully and took out Jiuqiao Linglong Chi. When the three monks saw Xu Feng take out his nine delicate feet, his body was very tight. They said quickly, "benefactor, Buddhist holy land, take back the weapons lightly." Xu Feng said with a smile: "the three masters don''t need to be alarmed. This ruler is also related to Buddhism and has Sanskrit on it." The three monks were puzzled, but they saw Sanskrit floating out from nine feet above. Sanskrit was transformed into a series of Fu Zhuan, which condensed into a key, emitting Buddhist light and slowly approaching the Buddha statue. Seeing this, the three monks were puzzled, but they didn''t stop them. This is indeed the Sanskrit of Buddhism! Sanskrit does not enter into a stone statue in the eyes of the Giant Buddha. This statue swallows and opens his eyes. At the same time, two kinds of objects shoot out from the eyes. Things shot out, suddenly there is an infinite sound of roar, the sound of the sound of vibration nine clouds, at the same time, the temperature around the crazy rise. Looking at these two kinds of objects, everyone was overjoyed. Xu Feng''s figure flashed, and his power was violently produced. The rune was shot at fiercely and turned into an ancient tripod of mountains and rivers. He went towards the two kinds of mysterious objects that were shot out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2716 Obviously, these two items were sealed by OTI, and the power of explosion was very limited. In addition, Xu Feng used his magic power to easily live in it. Two items were wrapped and sealed by Xu Feng''s purple thunder and left in the hands. Xu Feng looked at the two mysterious things like a jade rabbit in his hand, and was surprised. Ready to take it back to the map! However, Xu Feng had not yet received the star chart, but was covered by three terrible momentum: "benefactor! Please respect yourself Looking at the three monks who surrounded him, Xu Feng felt the terrible momentum. He thought that the strength of the three men was extremely terrible, and the strength of each of them was no less than eight yuan. "This Zen sect is really tough. Several monks are such characters." Although Xu Feng was not afraid of the siege of the three, he was not without scruples. This Zen sect is too mysterious. Ghost knows what kind of killing moves these three people can have. "Masters! Don''t be impatient. These two mysterious objects are sealed here by OTI. It''s not your Zen thing. We''ve got OTI''s key, and it belongs to us. " Xu Feng explained to them. Xu Feng''s explanation did not let the three people relax their vigilance, but erupted a more terrifying momentum three people: "benefactor, you''d better put down and leave, so as not to fight in the Buddhist holy land." "Three masters! What I say is true! Of course, this mysterious thing has been stored in Zen for a long time. I am willing to pay some revenge. How about giving Zen a demon herb? " Looking at the three, Xu Feng doesn''t seem to have a bad relationship with Zen. "Benefactor, please put down and leave!" Three people still look at Xu Feng light said. Xu Feng saw the other party''s non-negotiable tone, he also bit his teeth, looked at the other side and said: "in this case, that''s how to learn from the three masters." Xu Feng is not willing to be enemies with the other side, but it does not mean that he is willing to give up xuanlei XuanHuo. The three monks looked at each other and flashed around Xu Feng in the center. Zhou Yang pulls Xu Feng, and her face is worried. Ziyan also looks at her feet and thinks that Xu Fu Jiang Junjie hasn''t come yet. This Zen is mysterious and powerful, so Xu Feng can''t get any benefits from fighting, and he will have a bad relationship with Zen. No one wants to be hostile to such a clan. When Xu Feng wants to fight with three people, a small voice rings out: "stop! Get out of the way The voice sounded, three monks surrounded Xu Feng for a moment, and then respectfully retreated out, no breath burst out. But in the opposite of Xu Feng, I don''t know when Zen master Wuque and Xu Fu Jiang Junjie were standing there. Zen Master Wu que took a look at the two kinds of mysterious objects in Xu Feng''s hands and folded his hands together: "Lord oshi was predestined with my Zen Buddhism at the beginning, and I had a lot of friendship with one of my Zen ancestors. However, he did not expect that he sealed two treasures in the stone statue, and only today did he know. " Seeing the arrival of Zen master Wuque, Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that at least there was no need to use force. "Since the Zen master knows that it''s OTI''s, his key is in our hands, that is to say, he is predestined with us. I don''t think Zen master will stop us from taking it Xu Feng looked at Wu Que and said with a smile. Zen master Wuque stares at his father: "Amitabha! I''ve long guessed that all of you don''t go to the Sanbao hall, but I can''t think of this reason. I should have stopped you Xu Feng said with a smile: "but the Zen master still failed to stop it. The will of heaven is like this. The Buddha said," the will of heaven cannot be violated. ". Does Zen master have to disobey the will of heaven Xu Feng knew that for such a person, I was trying my best to cheat. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s a vicious relationship between the two sides. As long as we can persuade such Buddhist masters, everything will not be a problem. Zen master Wuque stares at Xu Feng straightly. Without saying a word, he stares at Xu Feng with some hair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2717 "That! Master, can you not look at me all the time Xu Feng is looked at by the other side hair, can''t help but speak to remind. This guy''s eyes let Xu Feng think of a classic martial arts masterpiece "abbess! Don''t rob me of evil ways Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help but shiver. "Amitabha! I can''t imagine that you can understand the essence of Ten Thousand Buddhas. " Zen Master Wu que stares at Xu Feng, "there is no one who can understand the essence of Ten Thousand Buddhas, but I can''t imagine that you can dance with the Ten Thousand Buddhas. Yes, benefactor Xu really has a relationship with my Buddha. " Hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help but shiver. What the Buddhists like most is that you are predestined with my Buddha, and then treat each other as a monk! "That! a zen master! The younger generation has absolutely nothing to do with Buddha. " Xu Feng firmly said, "there are three thousand wives in my younger generation''s home. My wife is like clouds. I see two extremes with Buddha." "No harm! Among my Buddhas, there is joy over Buddha Master Wuque said, "I''m willing to take you to my Buddhism." "No interest!" Xu Feng did not want to answer, "what a joke, he used to eat big fish and meat, how to accept his three commandments and five." "Amitabha! Benefactor and my Buddha are predestined. If you don''t come into my Buddha today, you will also come to my Buddhism in the future. " Wu que said, staring at Xu Feng. "I''ll talk about it then." Xu Feng ha ha, thought that when he left here, ghosts would like to be a monk. "Amitabha! Help yourself, benefactor To Xu Feng''s surprise, Zen master Wuque actually made way for Xu Feng to leave. "I believe that in the future, the benefactor will change his mind and enter my Buddhism. Benefactor and my Buddhism are predestined, and we can''t escape. " Xu Feng''s heart was a bah, but his face was laughing and said: "maybe! If you want to be a monk in the future, you will give priority to Zen master Wuque. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Wu que Chan Master laughed and folded his hands together: "please do it!" Seeing master Wuque open his mouth, Xu Feng and Zhou Yang were overjoyed and bowed to thank him. Without stopping, they shot away from the Giant Buddha. Xu''s father and Jiang Junjie are hungry, and master Wuque quits, catching up with Xu Feng. After a few flashes, they disappear in the sight of Zen master Wuque. Looking at Xu Feng leaving, several monks beside Wuque asked him, "abbot, let them go like this?" "He is predestined with my Buddha!" Zen master Wuque replied, "it''s no harm to take away the things left by OTI." "However, he is the young master of the Xu family, and his hands are stained with blood. How can he be related to my Buddha?" Several monks wondered, "does the abbot think that if he understands some Buddha''s meaning, he can purify the evil spirit in his body?" "You don''t understand the meaning of the Ten Thousand Buddhas. If he is contaminated with the essence of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, he is destined to become a Buddhist. Although he is still a devil at this time, he will enter my Buddhism one day. This is the will of the Buddha, and no one can resist it. " "But..." "Needless to say! Let them go! One day, he may be your senior brother, your abbot. " With that, Wu que Chan Master looked at the direction of Xu Feng''s departure, thinking in his eyes, and the look in his eyes made the monks around him unable to see through. "Father! What''s the matter? " Xu Feng see Xu father look all the way thinking, absent-minded, not from doubt asked. "Oh Xu''s father responded, then took a deep breath and said to Xu Feng, "Xu Feng, do you try to stay away from Buddhism?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2718 "Why?" "You think about this all the way?" Xu Feng asked Xu Fu nodded and said to Xufeng: "the Zen sect is very mysterious and mysterious, which is not clear to people. Moreover, Wuque Zen master is also a giant in Zen. His words must have certain significance. Since he said you can become a Buddhist in the future, it must have certain basis. Especially their Buddhist characters, they don''t lie. " "No, no! "And he said I could be a Buddhist, and I would listen to him?" Xu Feng still doesn''t care. "You''re still a little more careful! There are so many magical means in the world. If you can say this, you must pay attention to it. Later, people who meet Buddhist family try to avoid it. " Hearing this Xu Fu, Xu Feng frowned slightly, even his father and other characters were so, which was afraid that there was really strange, Xu Feng thought for a long time. Only to think about the essence of the Buddha. However, this is also Buddha meaning, and can not make yourself a Buddhist. Thinking of this, Xu Feng shook his head, and then he got rid of the emotion in his mind, nodded and said, "I will leave a heart back." "Well! You don''t have to worry too much, though his Zen is a little mysterious. But my Xujia is not weak, and I don''t want to force you into Buddhism. " Said Xu. Xu Feng nodded and took out the two kinds of metaphysics, including the jade rabbit like thunder and the jade rabbit like Xuan fire. This xuanhuoxuan Lei is used by Xufeng with the seal characters of mountains and rivers . Of course, Xu Feng''s strength at this time is difficult to perform the mountain and river character seal characters Tianpin xuanlei. But the reason why we can live is because the seal of OTI plays a great role. Xu Fu looked at the xuanlei in Xufeng''s hand and said to Xu Feng: "these two metaphysics have no power of Tao, but they cannot be disappeared. In the junior, powerful, can not stop. Even the legendary strong can not compare with its violence and strength, only with the help of the trace can he be suppressed. " Xu Feng nodded, through seal can feel the horror. "Devour it first and upgrade it to several levels." Xu Feng said to Xu Fu. "Now?" Xu Fu asked Xu Feng in surprise, but he didn''t think that Xu Feng was so anxious, "devouring xuanlei, to do all kinds of equipment, at least the pills and other things must be taken. At this time, it began to devour, too risky, but if we help you absorb lightning effect, it will affect." Xu Feng shook his head: "no, I am not afraid of lightning, this lightning I can cope with, as for the dark fire, let Zhou Yang think about how to swallow." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Jiang Junjie and Xu Fu were surprised to see the past, and they felt incredible. Although the sky is only the lowest, it has absolute suppression effect in the face of nine yuan environment. At this time, Xu Feng actually wants to resist independently. He can bear it? Zhou Yang saw how Xu Feng devoured lightning, and said to Xu father, "Uncle Xu, don''t worry about him. This boy is a demon, and lightning doesn''t play a role in him. Let him go! " Zhou Yang''s words, let Xu Father doubt, but eventually nod, he believes that Xu Feng will not use his life to joke. "Then try it. This dark thunder is very strong. If you can resist with your body, you should be able to reach the nine yuan level, even a big circle of full territory. " Xu said, with the people back, left a space for Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2719 Yuxuan sky thunder, the first level of xuanlei, is famous for its gentle recovery. However, no matter what kind of xuanlei it is, it carries the fury of thunder. Just as soon as the seal of OTI was untied, the violent breath broke out, and the terrible thunder and lightning spread all over the place, and instantly turned into a sea of thunder. The thunder and lightning roar, but the thunder and lightning roar unceasingly, the thunder and lightning roar unceasingly. Such terrible thunder and lightning make Zhou Yang Ziyan pale. The attack of any thunder and lightning must be far stronger than the nine yuan realm. If it has traces, it may not be as powerful as legend. Such violent thunder and lightning bombard Xu Feng, can Xu Feng resist it? Although Zhou Yang knew that Xu Feng had a strange effect on thunder and lightning, he was also worried at the moment when he saw the thunder and lightning exploding. Such thunder and lightning, if he had been him, would have blasted the ashes. What makes Zhou Yang feel magical is that, despite such violent thunder and lightning, it falls on Xu Feng, and the purple light on Xu Feng''s body is shining. Such thunder and lightning are actually swallowed up by him. In Xu Feng''s body lightning flash, one after another lightning crazy quenched his body. During Xu Feng''s refining, the runes kept flashing on him. With the flash of the runes, more and more seal characters were condensed on Xu Feng''s body. As the thunder and lightning fell, the power to tear heaven and earth fell on Xu Feng, without any harm to Xu Feng. Instead, Xu Feng''s momentum continued to rise. Xu Fu and Jiang Junjie look at this scene, their faces are also dull. If we reach their level, there will be nothing to bear the bombardment of such mysterious thunder. But Xu Feng is a six yuan realm, although his explosive strength can even fight against the nine yuan realm. But, this also can''t let him accept these Xuan thunder''s attack so easily. Although Tianpin xuanlei is the lowest level, but this is also the legendary face is extremely headache. Such Xuan Lei, a powerful but colorless change with the body to resist the other side''s bombardment. "Big brother! This... " Jiang Junjie took a deep breath and looked at the thunder and lightning that had fallen into Xu Feng''s body, and the rune flashing around him. He opened his mouth to say something. But nothing was said. It''s incredible. Tianpin xuanlei doesn''t do any protection. It''s the first time he sees it. Xu''s father also lightly breathed a breath, straight staring at Xu Feng, for a long time did not speak. However, he soon found that there were more than 100 heaven and earth Fu seal characters in Xu Feng''s body. He counted them carefully. At this time, Xu Feng already had more than 100 heaven and earth Fu seal characters. "Usually, even the strong practitioners of ancient Xuanti have only ninety-nine heaven and earth runes and seal characters at most when they are fully developed. This is already the strongest constitution in the power. However, he only has six yuan realm, and there are more than 100 ways. Is it to say that he... " Xu father was shocked, staring at Xu Feng, heart beating up. What can surpass the ancient Xuanti quenching method is the quenching of DaoTi. However, the Tao is so hard to be tempered, and every level of it is more difficult than others. For example, now, in the ancient Xuanti, only ninety-nine heaven and earth Fu seal characters are needed to refine the ancient Xuanti. However, if the Dao style is used, it needs to be doubled. It is impossible to achieve great power and great perfection without ninety-nine times. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2720 This means that Xu Feng is hard to break through. In particular, the resources of all kinds of quenched body are very much. "Elder brother, did he pass on to Xu Feng the skill of refining Taoism?" Jiang Junjie can''t help but talk. This is too shocking. In ancient times, even the people of the holy family did not dare to practice the skill of quenching DaoTi easily. Xu''s father nodded, which is why Xu Feng has far more than the strength of the same level. It is the method of refining the Taoist body, which is far beyond the normal strength of the same level. For example, the power of Beidou xingzun and others in DaoTi Dacheng is far superior to that of xuanzhe in ancient times. "Tut! He Lao really dares to cultivate Tao ti. It''s so easy to harden there. Every breakthrough will be even more difficult. " Jiang Junjie sighed. Xu''s father took a light breath: "since he has trained Xu Feng in this way, naturally he has his reason. Our support is, Junjie, after you go back, search out the quenched body resources in the family, which can be used by Xu Feng in the future. At this time, the effect of DaoTi is not obvious. When he reaches the legend, the resources he needs to quench his body will be terrible. I don''t know if my ancient people can afford to live with such resources? " Xu''s father laughed bitterly. At that time, he dared to refine the Taoist body, that is, the Holy Family with all the treasures. Another reason is that the amount of resources needed to harden the body is too terrible. "Well!" Jiang Junjie has a dignified face. He knows what the quenched DaoTi represents. However, since Xu Feng dare to take this road, they have no reason not to support. If he can take that step in the future and become a great master of Tao, it will be worth it. There are more and more runes winding around Xu Feng''s body. His body is full of seal characters, and his breath has also risen a lot, reaching the state of seven yuan realm. The vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth rushed into Xu Feng''s body crazily and was refined into the essence of Yuan Qi. In Xu Feng''s elixir field, the seventh layer of vitality halo was condensed. Xu Feng sweeps away all the vitality of heaven and earth around him, and all of them pour into Xu Feng''s body. With the transformation of xuanlei''s energy, it constantly falls into Xu Feng''s body. Xu''s father saw that his fingers also moved. Between his movements, the infinite vitality of heaven and earth came from all directions, just like a vast river pouring into Xu Feng''s surroundings. With such a torrent of heaven and earth vitality, Xu Feng''s breath began to soar. Xuanlei''s thunder and lightning constantly penetrated into Xu Feng''s body, and the luster of Xu Feng''s body was quenched. From the luster alone, you can know how terrible the strength of this body is. Xuanlei is constantly engulfed by Xu Feng''s purple thunder, and purple thunder also starts to open the lotus petals. It''s strange to say that before opening these lotus petals, Xu Feng can get a lot of inheritance, but after the opening of a lotus flower, there is no other inheritance. Xuanlei in Xu Feng''s phagocytosis, also less and less, Xu Feng''s breath also climbing terror, reached the level of the eight yuan realm, and is still climbing. Xu''s father used his great power to draw the vitality of heaven and earth, which was devoured by Xu Feng like a whale swallowing water. "Tut! Xu Feng promoted to the first level, the strength needed is too terrible. Xuanlei is almost swallowed up by him, and there are so many heaven and earth vitality. She was only promoted two levels. If it''s me, there''s no pressure to upgrade four or five levels. Of course, I have to be able to withstand such a xuanlei bombardment. " Zhou Yang muttered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2721 Xu''s father laughed. He thought Xu Feng could take advantage of xuanlei to promote his strength to the nine yuan realm, even to the top of the nine yuan realm. However, the Tao style is far stronger than the power consumed in his imagination. Even if Xuan Lei and this infinite heaven and earth energy help, but also only let him reach the eight yuan realm. Seeing Zhou Yang sighing, Xu''s father said with a smile: "it''s no pity, although it hasn''t reached the level of nine yuan. However, the power he broke out at this time was definitely higher than that of the nine yuan realm. He has a deep foundation, and every time he reaches a higher level, his power will be much stronger than yours. " Zhou Yang nodded: "however, every time he breaks through, it will be more difficult than us." Xu''s father took a light breath and said, "if you have gains, you will lose." Ziyan and others look at Xu Feng, watching the thunder and lightning constantly falling into Xu Feng''s body. They are waiting for Xu Feng to swallow up xuanlei completely and reach what level. Nine yuan realm is impossible. Xuanlei is not enough. Just hope, can persist until Xu Feng reaches the peak of the eight yuan realm. While a group of people were waiting, the mark on Xu''s forehead suddenly flashed, and the golden dragon with three claws flashed, making all around the place glitter. "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Jiang Junjie saw Xu''s father''s forehead mark flashing spontaneously. He couldn''t help asking. "If there is something wrong with the Xu family, it''s still those people who want to die who are going to find trouble with my family. Well, I don''t know what to do. " Xu''s father was biting his teeth and his face was gloomy. He had long wanted to kill these people. Jiang Junjie also frowned. After the birth of the Sirius of the demon wolf clan, all ethnic groups became restless. Especially for the foreign Xu family, they have been busy dealing with these people for more than a year. But did not expect, oneself and others just left for a period of time, the other party came to the door again. It seems that the previous lessons are not enough. "What now?" Jiang Junjie asked. "Go back!" Xu''s father took a look at Xu Feng who was still swallowing xuanlei. "Xu Feng temporarily let him be in the mainland. We''ll send someone to take him back later Xu''s father rubbed his head and felt a headache. Not only because of Xu Feng, but also because of the pressure from all ethnic groups. As a patriarch, facing these mental fatigue. "The nine sky thunder sword..." Jiang Junjie asked Xu Fu. "Let Xu Feng not look for it first. When I finish dealing with these things, I will go with him." Xu''s father turned his head to Zhou Yang and said, "wait a minute, you and Xu Feng say, tell him something about the family, I left first. What''s more, he walked on the mainland, and tried not to go to the places where the ancient people lived. Although his strength was already able to cross one side. But in the face of the ancient people, it is not enough. " "Yes Zhou Yang also knew that something had happened in the Xu family, so he nodded and quickly agreed. "Well!" Xu''s father nodded and took a look at Xu Feng, who was still swallowing xuanlei. At this time, Xu Feng''s strength was close to the peak of the eight yuan realm. "Zhou Yang, originally intended to help you refine XuanHuo, now it seems that this matter will be handed over to your father. Your father''s strength is more terrifying than you think, and can help you do this. Also, tell your father not to be radical in the face of the demon wolf clan. The demon wolf clan is more terrifying than he imagined. Especially when you meet Sirius, try not to fight them. " "My nephew knows." Zhou Yang said respectfully. Xu''s father nodded, and then his figure flashed. He tore up the space with Jiang Junjie. The man didn''t enter the space and disappeared in the void. Zhou Yang and Ziyan watch them leave. They sigh, but they turn their eyes to Xu Feng again. At this time, Xuan Lei on Xu Feng''s body has been swallowed up. The runes on the body are all over the body, covering the whole body. I don''t know how many. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2722 Xu Feng also thought that with the help of Tianpin xuanlei, he could be promoted to the level of Jiuyuan or even higher, but the situation was beyond his expectation. Tianpin xuanlei only helped him to reach the peak of the eight yuan realm. "The more you practice to the end, the higher the strength of heaven and earth and the strength to the body you need." Xu Feng sighed. He was very clear about how many heaven and earth runes he had cultivated. There were 357. This is an amazing number. Even the ordinary legendary venerable can never have such a strong body. At this time, Xu Feng''s body, in the face of low-level attack, are not worried. A few punches don''t necessarily do him much harm. More than 300 pieces of heaven and earth Fu Zhuan crisscross on his body, making his body as iron and steel. The whole body is like a riot of strength! Feeling the power of the uprising in his body, Xu Feng thinks that in the face of the nine yuan realm, Xu Feng also has the strength to suppress each other. Take a breath gently and take the mind back from the sea of Qi. Thinking of his father leaving for the Xu family, Xu Feng also felt a headache. I thought my father was under enough pressure. Can let her at this time to leave his side, if not for the Xu family facing too much pressure, he will certainly not go. "It''s a pity that my strength at this time can be exclusive in the secular world. However, among the ancient people, they can''t help you too much. " Xu Feng shook his head, thinking that he still had to improve his strength. Only in this way can we help the Xu family reduce some pressure! After refining xuanlei, Xu Feng lived in the king of Zhou''s barracks for most of a month. During this period, Xu Feng did not see Zhou Yang and Ziyan. The XuanHuo he got was given to them, and the king of Zhou also provided various resources to help them refine. At this time, the two men were afraid of refining the fire. When Xu Feng is thinking about these, Zhou Yang and Ziyan go to his room. Ziyan a purple robe I, her enchanting delicate body completely wrapped out, the curve is exquisite, full of temptation, red lips exude luster, let people want to have a kiss. Xu Feng thought, is not this evening secretly touched each other''s bed. Xu Feng felt the strength of the other side, and found that the strength of the other side had been greatly improved. They both reached the peak of the five yuan realm, and were about to break through the level of the five yuan realm. "Shit!" Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding. Although he said that they were at a low level of power, it was more difficult for them to improve their one-dimensional state than their two-dimensional elite. However, the other side is two people, and still each person to improve four levels. Most importantly, how can the effect of XuanHuo compare with xuanlei? "It can''t be compared!" Xu Feng murmured, thinking that if he was promoted to four levels, he would wake up laughing when he fell asleep. The most unbearable thing for Xu Feng is that Zhou Yang, the jerk, still said sarcastically: "xuanlei is a waste to you. If you give it to us, maybe we can both be promoted to the level of eight yuan." Xu Feng couldn''t listen to it. He kicked the past hard, thinking that this guy was naked to show off. Zhou Yang saw Xu Feng run away, and he laughed. These days, good things happen. Not only have we got the sacred weapon, but also our strength has soared. At this time, with his own strength, the sacred utensil can fight against the characters of the seven yuan realm and even the eight yuan realm. "I really want to fight with others now. Let them see how good I am." Zhou Yang laughs. Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhou Yang. He said with a smile: "do you really want to? In that case, I''ll satisfy you. " "Shit!" Zhou Yang quickly stepped back two steps, glared at Xu Feng and said, "ghosts and you this demon fight. I want to find normal people, but I don''t want to be non-human. " Xu Feng listened to Zhou Yang''s words, hate only bite teeth, looking at Ziyan said: "blue village Yan? Help me get that woman out. " "No! Young master Xu, young master Xu, I am wrong. " Zhou Yang immediately softened and begged Xu Feng. Call out LAN zhaiyan. I don''t know how Xu Feng treats him. If so, does he mean to see LAN zhaiyan? Seeing Xu Feng ignore him, Zhou Yang laughs and looks at Xu Feng and says, "Xu Feng, I just got a message from my father that I can promote you to another level. Dare you do it?" "Well?" Xu Feng eyes a bright, looking at Zhou Yang. Zhou Yang hey ran a smile, staring at Xu Feng said: "if you are interested, we will sum up." "Talk about it!" Xu Feng said to Zhou Yang, looking at the side of Ziyan, charming Ziyan, also turned his beautiful eyes like peach blossom. Thousands of miles away from the headquarters of Zhoujia military camp, there is a plateau ridge. In the past, there were numerous animals and birds on this plateau ridge, which were moved by strong winds all year round. Therefore, the plants that can grow here are growing abnormally. However, no animals are found in this ridge after removing the growing plants. This ridge is also called Tianxing mountain, because it is the boundary. At one end of the ridge is the big star Empire, and at the other end is a group of the demon wolf tribe. Therefore, in this mountain range, there is constant fighting. The big star Empire has stationed many troops here, and they are really elite. The big star Empire attached great importance to this place, because it was a barrier between the two sides. Any party who broke through the barrier could take this as the main road, go straight into the other side''s camp, seize the other side''s resources and wreak havoc on the other side''s ethnic groups.At this time, there were soldiers and soldiers all over the ridge, and a lot of blood was stained on the ridge. At both ends of the ridge, the marriage of the two sides is like a tiger hovering on the ridge, constantly rushing out, like a tiger''s grasp group, constantly attacking and biting at each other, dripping with blood, trying to kill each other in front of his own finish. Not far from the center of the two sides'' killing, there are a group of generals. These generals are moved and disordered by the strong wind. The strong wind cuts them like a knife, but all of them have no expression. All face dignified looking at the front of the fight. The sound of fighting continued, and a herald constantly shot out from their side, bringing their news one by one. Similarly, there were also heralds coming back to bring them news from the front. "Newspaper! General Liu of the left wing is killed by the enemy''s emperor pintian demon wolf! The morale of the whole army is rotten and disintegrated. More than half of the 30000 troops have been killed and wounded. " "Newspaper! General mu, with 50000 troops and horses, is in a bitter battle. There are more than ten king pintian demon wolves besieged by him. Please ask for the support of the general. " "Newspaper! General Kai of the right wing defeated and broke through the defense line of the other side and entered the deep. However, the losses were heavy. It was too late to ask the general to send troops for support. The counter attack of the other side was enough to drive general Kai out. " "Newspaper! The other party''s imperial product, the demon wolf, sent out a lot, and the strong camp could not block the attack of the other side. " "Newspaper! The three strong men died in a terrible way "Newspaper! The other side sent out a lot of blood essence of the sky demon wolf, suspected to be a powerful level emperor, asked the general to send the palace to serve. " Words, let a number of generals are playing a bit of spirit, one by one look forward to burning eyes, this time the sky demon wolf clan is the most fierce attack in the past, although they have written to ask King Wu for support. But this support has just been sent out, even if King Wu wants to support, he can''t catch up. "Generals, how long can we hold on to this situation until King Wu supports it?" The chief general was Zhou Hu, who was brought out by the king of Zhou. When he was promoted to his position as a general, his strength was terrible and reached the level of eight yuan. "Report back to the general! At this time, the situation is not optimistic. I''m afraid it will last for a few hours at most. If there is no support in a few hours, our army is afraid to be... " This sentence made people silent. In this oppressive atmosphere, someone finally said: "general, Lord Wu, will you fight? By his means, I feel that it will not be long here." "Lord Wu is in charge of the battlefield of tens of thousands of miles. How could he come here for this battlefield. Let''s not have such a dream. Go on and fight against it. Wait for support "Yes The generals were polite and determined. "Damn it! The opposite is just a group of the sky demon wolf tribe. There are so many strong people there. There are quite a lot of strong people in the camp, and all the offerings have been sent out. Why can''t they stop each other? " "The demon wolf clan must have supported us. What are they going to do. Although the sky star ridge is an excellent location, is it worth it to take it at such a cost? " For the first time, a group of generals met with such a strong attack from each other, and the feeling of losing and retreating made them worried. With such a strong attack, it would be sooner or later for them to lose, just to see how long they could persist. "Newspaper! Lord Shi was killed and killed by the other party''s two top-grade emperor''s heavenly demon wolves "What?" This sentence made all the generals stand up, one by one shocked. Lord Shi is the most powerful one in this palace, reaching the peak level of the eight yuan realm. His strength was actually killed by the other side. How many strong men were sent by the other side. "Newspaper! Sacrifice to the death of Lord Mao! " The eyes of the people were huge, and they were all shocked. There were only five of them sent from the palace to worship them. Each of them had reached the power. This is a huge wealth. The reason why they dare to block each other''s army is that they have a chance to turn over if they do not die. However, at this time, there are two sacrifices, which can be killed in battle! This war "Retreat! Retreat Zhou Hu quickly ordered, the other side out of such a strong, they can not resist, originally expected to block a moment. But if we wait any longer, I''m afraid there will be only one dead end. "Yes Zhou Hu''s generals, also galloping forward to give orders, the other side to the power is too much, they can not resist. If the two sacrifice are dead, if we continue to fight, we will only lose more. Every sacrifice is something that the empire can''t afford to lose. It has to be said that this is elite, and the army soon began to retreat like the tide. But in the retreat, a few loud voices howled, the sound rang through the sky, shaking the sky. I don''t know when the top of the void drove a few demon wolves, surging momentum, stirring the sky. "Zhou Hu! You have killed so many of my demon wolf clan. You must die today. Your whole army will die in front of you. "The voice vibrates jiuxiao, Zhou Hu''s face changes again and again, the other side sends out the strong person''s terror, how can he resist. "Order the army to retreat, worship and reach the general of Hetian, and join me in breaking the rear." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2723 "Zhou Hu! No one of you can escape today. " In the roar, several figures shot at each other, and the strength swept between them. They rolled away a group of soldiers and soldiers, and shot several people to Zhou Hu''s side. Zhou Hu looked at the sky demon wolves which came from the fierce shooting and turned into human beings. Their faces changed. These days demon wolves all burst out the breath of great power and were the strong enemies. "Order the army to retreat and gather a large array of defense 300 miles away." Zhou Hu said to a general around him. The general nodded, his face was cautious, and his figure flashed and shot toward the outside world. He wanted to go and order. But before she gave the order, the infinite power rioted out. The terrible force shook the sky and came out and attacked the general. The general was frightened and quickly mobilized his strength to resist it. However, his strength blocked the power of power. He was hit by life, and his body burst into flesh and blood and scattered into the void. Zhou Hu looked at one of his vanguard generals, and his eyes leaped fiercely. The strength of these people was beyond his expectation. "The left and right generals take the soldiers with them, and others follow me to break the rear!" Zhou Hu took a deep breath and said to the general around him. His figure flashed and he took a strong man and attacked several people who came. "Well done! I''m sorry... " A number of sky demon wolf sneer ferociously, all kinds of forces riot out, swept a crowd of strong and go. "Boom Zhou Hu and the other side''s strength collided together, was shocked back a few steps away, heart blood rolling. Zhou Hu''s heart was shocked, where he thought of the other side''s strength so strong. As an eight yuan realm, he can''t match him. "Damn it! What does the other party want to do? To send such a strong man against my army. " Zhou Hu angrily scolded, feeling that there must be a conspiracy among them. Although he sits in an important place. But he also knew that he was not worth the other party''s attention and sent so many strong people to come. If the other party does this, there must be an unknown conspiracy. "Zhou Hu! Today, you''d better die! Your army, we will also slowly nibble. " The strong man of the demon wolf clan sneered, and all the forces revolted out and attacked Zhou Hu. At the same time, they swept away towards the powerful men of the army. The other side wanted to destroy the top combat power of the army at one fell swoop. The terrifying force erupted and impacted on several strong people. Several strong people could not resist it. They were shocked by blood and smashed into the void and buried in the soil. "Among these people, there is an eight yuan realm, a seven yuan realm, and three five yuan realm." Zhou Hu saw the other side''s hand, and his heart was shocked. The power in his hand surged out to block the seven and eight yuan states. However, his own strength is still weaker than the other party''s eight yuan territory. At this time, it is extremely difficult to block two people. And the other three, they can''t stop it. "Worship! Where is the offering? " Zhou Hu yelled, the power in his hands constantly burst out to avoid the two besieged him. "General! The offering was held up by other powerful people of the other side, and could not come to support at all. " One of the generals replied that at the same time, their changing array tried to trap the other three powerful players. However, although their array is strange, they still can not resist the attack of these three people. There are strong people who are killed by each other and turn into flesh and blood on the ground. "Damn it!" Zhou hu wants to help, but he can''t get rid of them. And every time I fight with each other, I can shake his blood. "Kill them and kill all their armies." Seeing that the three men had not killed the strong men in the army, the two demon wolves who fought with Zhou Hu angrily cried out. Under their fury, the three demon wolves nodded, and all kinds of riots produced a share of strength. The power shakes out, stirs the four winds and clouds, one by one, the strength vibrates. The infinite force turns into wind whistling and condenses into a huge disc. The space is crushed and crushed just like a stirrer. Such a terrifying force burst out, shaking the winds and clouds of the nine sides, so that Zhou Hu''s face changed greatly. "Get in formation Zhou Hu was shocked and yelled at the strong men. This group of strong people are also appalled, and they want to block each other with the help of big array. However, the other side is far stronger than the other side. The terrifying force revolted out, and the large array that the other side had not yet condensed was dispersed, and the disk twisted toward the strong ones, and in an instant, they arrived in front of the strong ones. "Dare you..." Zhou Hu is hoarse. These strong men are the elite of the army. If they are killed by the other party, their army will disintegrate and there is only one way to die. "HISHI..." Seeing Zhou Hu like this, the other party even sneered at him. Between the ferocious smiles, the strength burst out and smashed everything. In the next moment, he arrived in front of all the elite and wanted to crush them. Zhou Hu lost his mind and was attacked by the other side. He vomited blood and flew out. He could not change the scene. The disc continued to push forward, in front of a few xuanzhe instant ground, and the disc did not stop, toward the crowd of the most crowded each other. When Zhou Yang couldn''t help but close his eyes, the violent disc stopped in his unbelievable eyes. I don''t know when, in front of the disc appeared a pair of white and crystal arms. This pair of arms appeared and caught the disc. The disc with the power of terror could not enter at all.The most frightening thing for the other party is that with a white palm, the disc with terrorist power actually disintegrates and breaks into strength and ravages all around. People look at this scene stupidly, the color of disbelief in their eyes. The strong man in the army also has a feeling of rebirth after the disaster. Looking at the owner of the white palms, he is a teenager about 18 years old, and his face is still green and astringent, but at this time, everyone''s eyes are focused on him, showing awe. And behind this young man, there is a boy, a handsome boy. But soon people''s eyes moved from the boy to the side. Looking at the enchanting and enchanting figure around, one by one lost his mind. He was full of slender waist and chest, forming a perfect curve, which was matched with the delicate and beautiful white face. It was amazing, and the eyes could not help attracting her, and all of them were silent. Zhou Hu looked at several young people who appeared out of thin air. He was stunned in his heart, but immediately he was elated. Looking in front of me in surprise. He didn''t know this charming and enchanting woman. He didn''t know the fierce terror. He didn''t know three young people who could attack him when he raised his hand. But Zhou Yang was no stranger to him. When he went to the king of Zhou''s military camp, he saw the king of Shaowu. "Is Shaowu king here in person? Does that not bring the strong Zhou Hu was overjoyed and looked at Zhou Yang''s back, but soon he was disappointed. He did not see the strong man in his imagination. "Who are you?" Several days, the demon wolf also stopped the attack, staring at Xu Feng ferociously. If Xu Feng hadn''t broken their attack, they would have torn three people. Xu Feng swept these days demon wolf one eye, ha ha ha laugh way: "your enemy." Xu Feng is not the first time to deal with the sky demon wolf, if you say their enemy is not too much. At that time, the top grade of the sky demon wolf was still in his hands. The emperor''s inferior demon wolf only has the level of overlord, but the rare one has reached the legendary level at least. But the emperor''s product, really emperor mirror''s existence can have. In front of a few days demon wolf, obviously blood is pure, afraid is emperor class top grade. Such a demon wolf, also do not know whether the coagulation of the sarira. Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s eyes are shining. Setting up is a good thing. Whether it is used to refine medicine or to refine ghosts, it is a good material. "Looking for death!" Day demon wolf ferocious staring at Xu Feng, the strength of the riot out, straight to Xu Feng. Although Xu Feng broke their attack just now, they were shocked, but they did not believe that a young man would have such strength, only if it was Xu Feng''s luck. Looking at the power from the attack of the other party''s demon wolf, Xu Feng glanced at the other party, moved his fingers, and shot out a force, which collided with each other''s strength. The strength of the other side is suddenly worn out, and Xu Feng easily smashes it. After smashing the other side''s strength, Xu Feng''s explosive power is still pounding out at a very fast speed. The force impact on the unbelievable body of the demon wolf, he was bombarded with a scream, blood in his chest emerged, the body smashed out, screamed repeatedly. "An animal who can''t reach the five yuan realm dares to attack me." Around silence, all dull looking at Xu Feng, feel incredible. Zhou Hu is also sluggish, a hit at random to kill a character about to enter the five yuan realm. What kind of strength can this be achieved? At least not weaker than him. "Is this young man also a character of the eight yuan realm?" Zhou Hu was shocked and felt that his head was not enough. If he had not been given a great adventure, he would never have reached the eight yuan realm. However, how old he is, he has reached the realm of self-cultivation for decades. Day demon wolf clan also startled looking at Xu Feng, this just understood this young man''s terror. It''s unbelievable. Just at random, he killed a character who was going to be in the five yuan realm. Such strength, let them quite scruple. "Who is your excellency?" The head of the day demon wolf staring at Xu Feng, such characters they do not want to be the enemy, especially in this case. Xu Feng looked at the other side and laughed: "I told you. It''s your enemy The wolf''s face changed, staring at Xu Feng and saying, "I advise you to keep a low profile. My demon wolf clan is not so easy to provoke. Even if you are strong, but my demon wolf clan has a stronger existence than you. " "Then hand them over." Xu Feng laughed, "if you can''t call out, don''t blame me for killing." "You..." Sky demon wolf staring at Xu Feng, eyes full of anger, "you are looking for death." The other side said, the strength of the riot, momentum and pressure Xu Feng away. Seeing this, Zhou Hu quickly reminded him: "young master! Be careful. This demon wolf has reached the peak of the eight yuan realm. Its strength is terrible. The strength is ferocious. Be careful of his claws when you fight with him. " Xu Feng said with a laugh: "the light of rice grain is just, it should not be used. Don''t worry After Xu Feng finished, he said to Zhou Yang and Ziyan behind him: "you are not going to fight with others. The boss left it to me. You can take care of the other three. " Zhou Yang laughed but did not speak. His figure flashed and shot at the three men. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2724 "I don''t know how to live or die!" The four people of the demon wolf clan glared at Xu Feng, and the three young people actually wanted to kill him. When they were not made of tofu? A great sense of shame sprang up from their hearts, "tearing them apart and eating their flesh." A number of sky demon wolves do not believe that three young people can resist their vicious attack. One by one, the hands and feet turned into sharp claws and swept toward the three people. "Haha! Good coming Zhou Yang exclaimed excitedly that he could not easily reach the five yuan realm, and there were sacred vessels, so no one could practice. Now he''s excited that someone''s coming to the door. The two figures flashed and rolled towards the three, waving their weapons in their hands, and all the forces came out in a riot to block the power of these people''s claws. The power of terror to remember, the explosion of strength into the sky, the power is extremely frightening, between the impact, the space has opened a ripple crack. " Zhou Hu was originally worried about Zhou Yang and Ziyan, but when he saw them, the power of the outbreak was stronger than that of the other party, and two of them retreated. This let Zhou Hu''s hanging heart down. "The strength of the little prince has made great progress." Zhou Hu excited, such a force to resist the siege of three people. Seeing two people will not be too dangerous. Zhou Hu looks at Xu Feng, hoping that Xu Feng can resist the most powerful demon wolf. He himself also secretly enhance the strength, suppress the tumbling blood gas, ready to help Xu Feng when he is in danger. But what makes Zhou huleng in place is that Xu Feng''s fingers move, thunder and lightning appear in all directions, and the thunder and lightning are violent. Each one has the power of thunder, and each one makes him feel palpitating. So the power of the riot, straight to the other side of the demon wolf and go, the other side of the retreat are blocked. "Thunder warlock!" Zhou Hu shocked, such a strong thunder warlock, this is a killer, if the lightning riots in the battlefield, can break out unparalleled lethality. In the heart of the demon wolf, he thought that the other side could burst out such terrible power. The power of each thunder and lightning was no less than that of the eight yuan territory. It made him retreat from the attack of terror, and he was shocked. The internal power surges out, vibrates and stirs the wind and cloud, and shocks several thunder and lightning. The force of the sky demon wolf, like a tsunami, collided with Xu Feng. The terrible shock wave surged out and swept around. It was like the end of the day. Even some soldiers who had no time to dodge were involved in it. They were torn and smashed by this force. Their blood and flesh revolted in space with the hurricane and covered the sky. This is a demon wolf in the eight yuan realm. However, he is shocked by such force. He looks at Xu Feng with horror in his eyes. "No way! How can you be so strong? " Day demon wolf ferocious looking at Xu Feng, eyes full of disbelief color. This boy is too terrible, even compared with the most pure little wolf of the demon wolf clan, he doesn''t give up more. How can such a character be cultivated by a secular emperor. Unless, he is an ancient disciple. "Who is your excellency?" Sky demon wolf stares at Xu Feng with a gloomy eye. If an ancient people take part in such a battle, they have to think for a long time. Even if the sky demon wolf clan had a Sirius at this time, they did not dare to make an ancient enemy easily. "After killing you, go to hell and ask the king of hell." Xu Feng laughs. The thunder and lightning in his hands are still shooting out continuously. Among the thunder and lightning riots, one after another of the forces vibrates out and shocks the sky demon wolf to leave, which makes the sky demon wolf constantly retrogress. The wolf was angry, though the boy was strong. However, such disregard for the demon wolf clan, this is naked contempt. Since the return of Sirius, who dares to despise him. Even the top ancient people are polite. "What can you do if you are the emperor?" At last, the wolf emperor was angry. His body began to expand. His body expanded and turned into a shining demon wolf. The wolf''s claws radiated metallic luster and were extremely sharp. They tore out arcs in the space between sweeping. Xu Feng looked at the other side like a hill like body, sneered and said: "no matter how big it is, it''s just a beast." "You want to die!" The sky demon wolf emperor roared, the voice shook nine clouds, claws with cold light, toward Xu Feng tear away. Zhou Hu looked at this scene, and his face was dignified. The demon wolf showed his body and doubled his strength. Such strength, this young man can resist? Zhou Hu looked at the void with scorching eyes. Seeing that Xu Feng was not in a hurry or slow state, he pressed his palm toward the hill like body: "I will tell you today that if you are big, you will frighten the children who are still drinking milk. Young scallions like me who don''t drink milk can easily pick you up." When Xu Feng presses down, the space around him crawls, and all of them gather in his palm. Xu Feng''s palm contains infinite power and space, just like Mount Tai, facing the demon wolf emperor. This palm blows down, and the born bombardment is on the demon wolf emperor. His body struggles and wants to Dodge. However, Xu Feng is far more powerful than him. The palm of the nine stacks of heaven and earth formula is so terrible that it oppresses the other party. The other party only feels the top of the mountain, and the oppressed one keeps falling into the void.Xu Feng palms continue to press, the other side will continue to fall into the void, and finally hit the ground. Sheng Sheng smashed into the ground, and the wolf emperor struggled hard. During the struggle, countless rebellious days were lifted by him. But even so, he couldn''t get up. Xu Feng was oppressed by the force of terror. The other hand was pressed into the soil, and Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning continued to riot, and the thunder and lightning hit the other side. He could not dodge. His skin was ripped and his flesh was blurred, and his blood dyed red on the whole ground. "Oh Oh... " The wolf emperor of the sky demon kept crying, trying to get rid of it, but the thunder and lightning kept falling. Its voice also weakened, and finally stopped struggling. They all looked at this scene, and looked straight at Xu Feng who fell beside the wolf emperor. They were shocked and looked at Xu Feng with awe. The existence of just flaunting his power did not even have the power of backhand in his hands. How strong is he? Isn''t it a legend? People are silent, one by one feel shortness of breath, with such a strong help, it is difficult to defeat. Xu Feng''s fingers moved, and a line of strength burst into the body of the demon wolf, but after looking for a while, he didn''t find the relic, which made Xu Feng mutter and scold: "the eight yuan state all sacrifice, that day the demon wolf clan can''t practice." Xu Feng sighed, regardless of the day demon wolf, to the side of the Zhou Hu said: "pull out, bake for soldiers to eat." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Zhou Hu quickly waved for the soldiers to come. It''s good to eat top-grade meat. Zhou Hu sees Xu Feng''s eyes to Zhou Yang and Ziyan. At this time, Zhou Yang and Ziyan and a seven yuan realm, two big powers fight. The two of them did not have much pressure to deal with. As long as the seven yuan realm is destroyed by them, the other two people can be killed by raising their hands. Xu Feng also did not want to help two people, since they want to practice, let each other practice. "General Zhou! Take advantage of the victory and pursue it! " Xu Feng said to the Zhou Hu beside him. Zhou Hu then responded and ordered to the general around him: "pass orders, the whole army will attack and break the defense line of the demon wolf clan." Zhou Hu is excited. At this time, the other party''s powerful people are all trapped. It is a great opportunity to take advantage of this time to revenge. "Yes The generals were excited and thought they were going to die. But I didn''t expect such a dramatic change. Seeing these generals running down excitedly, Zhou Hucai looked at Xu Feng and said respectfully, "I don''t know that you are..." "Xu Feng!" Xu Feng will not hide his confidant to the king of Zhou. "Mr. Xu? Xu Feng, who killed 200000 troops in the first World War Zhou Hu looked at Xu Feng dully. He didn''t expect to be the leader of the younger generation. Even antannan, the number one teenager in the Empire, suffered losses in his hands. "No wonder! If it''s him, it''s no surprise that he can kill a strong man in the eight yuan realm. An Tiannan is the inheritance of OTI. He''s certainly not too bad. At this time, Antan south into the land of Austria, the strength did not know to what level. Xu Feng is comparable to him, and his strength will certainly not be worse than an Tiannan. " "It''s master Xu!" Zhou Hu also breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Xu Feng and the Zhou family had a deep relationship. With his help, the front line would be safe. "Does Lord Wu send childe and others to help us?" Xu Feng shook his head and said, "yes or no! We''re just passing by, and there''s something else to deal with. " Xu Feng thought of Zhou Yang to his news, if it is true, his strength can be promoted to another level. Reach the level of nine yuan. At that time, the legend was really invincible. Then try to find a way to break through the legend, and then he will become the first-class strong man in the mainland. Even if he returns to the Xu family, he can also help the Xu family. All those who calculate him have to weigh it up. Legendary strong man, this has been recognized by heaven and earth. Each of these characters is not easy to deal with. "No?" Zhou Hu was stunned. He thought that the king of Zhou knew their crisis and sent someone to help. No, what are they doing here? Xu Feng did not speak, at this time Zhou Yang and Ziyan have killed two big powers. At the same time, they attack the sky demon wolf in the seven yuan state. Force the other side to show the animal body. However, even so, or by two people left a scar. They had already reached the peak of the five yuan realm, and cooperated with such a treasure as Daoqi. The power of explosion will not be inferior to the state of Qi Yuan. If the other demon wolf is against one, there is still a chance to win. But if they both fight at the same time, he has only one way to go. This power shot out, leaving a trail of scars on the body of the demon wolf. The more he fought, the weaker he became. Zhou Hu looked at Zhou Yang and Ziyan''s attack, and his heart was full of tut. Before, he saw that Zhou Yang didn''t even achieve great power. At this time, you can fight with qiyuanjing, and the growth rate is amazing. "This world, in the end, will become a young man." Zhou Hu sighed in his heart. Looking at the sky demon wolf to be killed by Zhou Yang, he said to the general: "the whole army is attacking at the fastest speed. I will personally lead the general to fight." "Yes Looking at a few powerful days demon wolf was killed, the morale of soldiers also reached the peak, one by one excited and yelled.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2725 Several great powers were killed, and the army was unstoppable and won several games in a row. Zhou Huxin was overjoyed, and wanted to find Xu Feng and Zhou Yang to celebrate, but found that the three had long been gone. This makes Zhou Hu''s heart jump, without the help of these strong men, they can resist the counterattack of the demon wolf. When Zhou Hu was worried, a mysterious man came to Zhou Hu and said, "general! When young King Wu left, he said that the strong man sent by Lord Wu was already on the way. Don''t worry, just stabilize the situation at this time. " Zhou Hu a Leng, this just stretched eyebrow. With Zhou Yang''s words, they were relieved. It''s just, what did they do? "Do you know what the king of Shaowu did?" Zhou Hu asked the general around him. "The king of Shaowu went to the west, but he didn''t say what to do." The general replied respectfully. "West? Further to the west, it is the direction of the wolf clan. " Zhou Hu a Leng, but immediately in the heart of horror way. On the west side of the ridge, there are three figures interspersed among them. It''s very light when you step on it. There is no sound coming out. "Zhou Yang. Are you sure that the news is correct? " Xu Feng asked Zhou Yang, if not really, it is not worth taking such a big risk. Zhou Yang nodded and said, "nine out of ten of the news my father has received. The demon wolf clan did bring that thing. With that thing, it''s enough for us to be promoted again Xu Feng nodded, and then he bit his teeth and looked at Zhou Yang and said, "three people''s goals are too big. Come apart. I''m going in from the center, and you''re going left and right. Remember, be careful. Don''t fight with each other, run away. It''s in the territory of others. It''s hard to fight. " Zhou Yang nodded and said to Xu Feng, "don''t worry! The other side was wiped out a few powerful demon wolves, the other side''s strong will be much less, just we can take this opportunity to enter. Without the legendary demon wolf, it should not be a problem for the whole body to retreat. " Xu Feng nodded: "it''s better to be careful. Who knows if there is a legendary demon wolf. " "To achieve the legend, that must be the rarity of the sky demon wolf emperor, such existence is unlikely to appear here. Fear is to be afraid of each other''s array. If you gather the thousands of sky demon wolves, the power of breaking out will be comparable to the legend, or even surpass. " Zhou Yang''s words let Xu Feng and others breathe a sigh of relief, three people from three directions fired away, toward the center of the demon wolves. Xu Feng''s speed is extremely fast, but extremely careful. After Zhou Yang said that he could be promoted to a higher level again, Xu Feng made the idea of the demon wolf clan. As long as you can get that thing, you can enter the nine yuan realm. When you reach the nine yuan realm, you may also have the possibility to impact the legend. Legend, this is a terrible realm. From this moment on, it represents the recognition of heaven. Strength to achieve first-class, let the world worship. All the way shooting, soon to the middle of the sky demon wolf clan, come and go of the demon wolf constantly, but Xu Feng flash between, but can avoid their group after group of patrol. "Click..." Xu Feng was careful and kept moving forward, and soon got close to the center. However, when Xu Feng fell to the ground, he did not step on it, and his feet suddenly collapsed. There was a burst of sound. The voice sounded, Xu Feng couldn''t help but scolded in a low voice. The demon wolf clan was too careful that day, and set traps on the periphery. I guess just fell to the ground, not yet stand firm, there is a collapse. This is obviously empty below! "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, but also knew that at this time did not go, will be found by the other party. The figure flickers, also does not care to avoid the other party''s line of sight, the intense fire toward the void, toward the distance shoots away. "Go there!" Obviously, the demon wolf clan also had a strong one in it. The sound here startled him. He just saw Xu Feng turning into a shadow and shooting away. He drank furiously. The power in his body rioted out and impacted Xu Feng. His power was terrible and tyrannical. His claws swept out, and the space was torn. "Get out of here As soon as the thunder and lightning burst out of his body, Xu Feng''s anger broke out. The power of lightning impact on the other side, the other side simply can not stop, the body was shocked fly out, hit the void, spit blood, suffered a lot of injuries. But Xu Feng''s figure flashed and shot away in front of him. Chasing up the sky demon wolf clan to see their emperor was hit seriously by the other party, one by one shocked, staring at Xu Feng''s escape direction. "Go and tell the wolf emperor!" The wolf cried out in a hurry. At the same time, there are also sky demon wolf clan figure flashing, toward Xu Feng chase and go. In the sky demon wolf a place, a few days demon wolf is furious unceasingly, among them the first one angrily cries out: "have you found it? Find out who it is? " "My Lord! Three men came to the other side. They were the three young strong men who killed the five powerful men of our family. It''s hidden in my family. " One day, the demon wolf quickly replied."Bullying too much!" The wolf emperor of the sky demon roared, and the anger in his body erupted. These three boys let him lose a lot, he would like to draw each other''s tendons and peel each other''s skin. But before I went to them, they came to them. What are they trying to do? Do you want to kill me in the sky demon wolf group? Thinking of this, the sky demon wolf emperor glared at his eyes and said to the crowd: "block all exits, so that he can''t escape." "My Lord! We''ve arranged it. As soon as they show up, you can kill them. " The wolf emperor of the sky demon breathed a sigh of relief and said to them, "it''s said that the eight yuan kingdom is vulnerable to attack in each other''s hands. Be careful. You can''t drink him alone. If you hear from him, let us know immediately. " "My Lord! Take it easy. The power of the blood of the demon wolf clan gathers to form the sky demon array. Even if the other party is legendary, don''t want to escape. " The sky demon wolf said respectfully, "hum, they dare to make trouble here. They are looking for death." "Find out why they came here? They are not fools. This is a group of demon wolves. If there is no special reason, the other party can not risk coming "Still under investigation, but still no news. However, I suspect that... " "What do you suspect?" Asked the wolf emperor. "Doubting where they were heading for that thing." The wolf finally said it. The wolf emperor was stunned, and then he burst out laughing: "good! Good! Good courage, but I don''t know how they died, and this thing is something they can think about? " Third, two thousand and two hundred words. Originally, I wanted to make up for 3000 yuan. But the eyes are fighting. Let''s write about it. Hi, headache. In addition, from the time I wrote the book to what time in the morning, please give me some. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2726 Xu Feng did not expect the other side to be so cautious, was found by the other side, Xu Feng fell into their siege. Such a siege makes Xu Feng feel headache. The headache is not for his own safety, but for what he wants to get from the other party. After Xu Feng''s turn over a group of demon wolves, his figure flashed and shot away in a direction. For Xu Feng''s strength, as long as he is not besieged by the other side, almost no demon wolf can stop him. And want to surround him, with his speed, the other side can do it? After blowing open a group of sky demon wolves, Xu Feng looks for Zhou Yang to say that one thing. "Boom..." When Xu Feng was shooting in a direction, a huge sound broke out in the distance, and the momentum of the impact came out between the sound and vibration. Stir up the storm! Such fighting momentum let Xu Feng face color big change: "bad, Zhou Yang and Ziyan are afraid to be dragged by the other strong." In the sky demon wolf clan group, it is impossible that the day demon wolf clan itself is fighting, that is, Zhou Yang and Ziyan are stopped. Xu Feng''s figure flashed and shot towards the direction of the fight. Zhou Yang and Ziyan''s strength broke out at most in the strength of seven or eight yuan. There is no way to stop the powerful people of these ethnic groups. If they are surrounded, it will be very dangerous. The figure flashed, and soon the fight appeared in front of him. A graceful and enchanting woman''s figure danced in front of her. A force broke out in her hand to block a sky demon wolf in the form of a human. Obviously, the sky demon wolf was so powerful that it was beyond his expectation. Between the other party''s free hand, Ziyan''s figure kept retreating. "Hiss! I''m going to decide on the tool in your hand! Of course, you and I have to decide. Such a beautiful woman just gives me the continuation of the blood of the demon wolf clan. " Day demon wolf emperor evil looking at Ziyan, hands wrapped in strength, toward Ziyan riot to seize the past. The power of terror is not Ziyan can resist at all. Looking at the power she caught, her face changed greatly, and her delicate face was bloodless. Want to resist. But found in such a force, she did not even have the opportunity to dodge. "Little girl! I''ll make it up to you, madam Sky demon wolf emperor arrogant laugh way, the hand is about to catch Ziyan''s body. "You haven''t asked me whether I''ll say yes or not." A small voice explodes in the void, and a shadow shoots out. The hand blocks Ziyan''s waist. The slender waist is surrounded by Xu Feng, avoiding the attack of the other party. The sky demon wolf emperor catches the void, and cracks burst out continuously. Ziyan relaxed and looked at Xu Feng holding her tightly: "how did you come?" "Just by." Xu Feng said with a smile to Ziyan, "it''s good to be here, or you''re not going to be someone else''s wife. My little wife won''t be robbed." "Pooh!" Ziyan''s face is red, charming and unprovoked. "Don''t forget what you said." Xu Feng stares at Ziyan. Ziyan was guilty and quickly changed the topic, "be careful. The guy in front of him has the lowest strength of nine yuan, and may even reach the great power and great perfection. It''s very terrible. Even if I use Daoqi, I''m not the enemy of his unity. " Xu Feng nodded, stretched out his hand and pinched Ziyan''s slender waist, felt the smoothness and elasticity in his hands, and said with a smile: "it feels good." "Asshole!" Ziyan wants a slap to kill Xu Feng. When does this bastard want to take advantage of it. It''s the ultimate color! When the emperor saw Xu Feng ignore him, he also showed a ferocious light in his eyes: "is that you killed my family''s demon wolf emperor?" Xu Feng glanced at each other, and then released Ziyan. When she let go, she did not forget to wipe a handful on Ziyan''s waist. She said to Ziyan, whose face was so delicate and gorgeous, "you first leave here, go back to King Zhou''s barracks, meet Zhou Yang, and let him go back together." Ziyan thought that disturbed the demon wolf clan, knowing that she couldn''t win the thing and was ready to give up, she nodded and said to Xu Feng: "Well! Be careful Seeing Ziyan leave, Xu Feng turned to the wolf emperor: "don''t you show your animal body? I''m afraid this is not my opponent. " Sky demon wolf emperor see purple Yan shooting ready to leave, want to catch up, but was blocked by Xu Feng. And other days demon wolf block Ziyan, there is Ziyan''s opponent, a day demon wolf emperor is lifted by Ziyan. Ziyan shooting all the way, towards the outside world. See Ziyan a few flash to fall to disappear in his sight, the day demon wolf emperor stares at Xu Feng dead dead: "I will kill you now." In the other party''s angry voice, a row of fighting spirit and uprising out, the impact of the clouds and go, between the vibration, the infinite power of riot impact out, straight to Xu Feng. In the fighting spirit of the wolf emperor, the spirit of killing is awe inspiring. The wolf emperor looked at the young man in front of him and thought about how to eat his meat. For him, no one is his rival under the legend. He has already reached the peak of the nine yuan realm. As long as he can take another step, he can reach the legend. Although I have not gone out of that step for so many years, but the accumulation is extremely strong. In front of this young man, obviously also did not achieve the legend. That as long as the other side does not reach the legend, let him strength how strong, will not be doomed to his death. "Wait for the emperor to kill you, and then catch that woman."Xu Feng looked at each other and laughed: "who killed who didn''t know? I just lack a beast body to make ghosts. It''s just you. It''s not good, but it''s useful. " When speaking, Xu Feng''s hand erupts thunder and lightning, the impact comes out, straight bombards each other. Between the terrible thunder and lightning riots, jiuxiao was shaken and confronted with each other''s strength. The two forces collided, and the strong spirit erupted, just like a tsunami, which shocked jiuxiao. Xu Feng and Tian demon wolf emperor were shocked back a few steps away, between the foot step, under a piece of collapse. In the void the sky demon wolf emperor looked at this scene, one by one sluggish. They can''t imagine that the top-grade demon wolf in their own family is about to step into the imperial level. It''s as powerful as the other side. People feel inconceivable, and the emperor''s products are graded. The lowest level of the emperor''s product, the sky demon wolf''s strength is only comparable to the overlord. However, it is a qualitative leap. It''s like power. The more pure, the stronger the strength, and to achieve the best, this has reached the legend. However, they such emperor''s adult, unexpectedly strength and each other is equal. How could that be possible? There is a great gap between human beings and monsters at the same level. In general, human beings are too strong. But the scene in front of him was beyond his expectation. This human is as powerful as an adult. "My Lord! Show the beast and kill him Some demon wolves cry out in a hurry, they don''t believe that their legendary invincible adults will not be able to kill each other. The wolf emperor was also shocked in his heart. He was very surprised. The strength of the other side was not bad at all. His blood was rolling when he was touching each other. How terrifying is this power? Such pure and torrential power is absolutely outstanding among human beings. Of course, the sky demon wolf emperor didn''t know that Xu Feng''s strength at this time was only eight yuan realm. If he knew, he would be extremely shocked. Eight yuan state can break out, comparable to his strength, that reaches nine yuan state, the other side can not raise his hand to himself? "Ha ha! Listen to your men. Show your beast. Otherwise, I will kill you. " Xu Feng laughs at the wolf emperor. The sky demon wolf emperor stares at the young man in front of him. The ferocity in his eyes is more intense, and he is not polite. His body swells violently between his cries, and his strength rises violently. He shocks Xu Feng with infinite momentum. He wants to give everything to him. Between the terrible momentum shock, brought out a hurricane, the hurricane swept, countless trees in the mountains were uprooted. Sky demon wolf clan looks at the sky demon wolf emperor like a hill in front of him, showing awe one by one, and staring at each other with blazing eyes. "I want you to die." In the big maple, the wolf''s claws are fierce, and the wolf is staring out. Day demon wolf clan looked at the other party swept out of this claw, one by one excited, in their view, his wolf body is the strongest. With the strength of the wolf emperor, combined with the wolf body, can human beings block it? Less than legendary characters, only by the other side of the shredded road can go. "Ha ha! Do you think this is going to work for me? " "Xu Feng laughs a way," you also too despise me? " Xu Feng laughs, thunder and lightning entangled in his hands, the terrible lightning wrapped him, actually did not dodge, straight and the other party''s claws collide and go, the two forces fight together. "Touch..." The huge sound vibrates out, the entire void collapses, one by one stares at the void in horror, where it seems like an explosion, dazzling. The most important thing is that his wolf emperor was shocked back several steps. "How could that be possible?" The wolves stare at their own wolf emperor in horror. They can''t believe that the boy''s strength is no worse than the wolf emperor when the wolf emperor breaks out the animal body. How strong is he? The most important thing is that he used his own flesh to resist the wolf emperor''s claws. How strong could his body be? The strength of such a body is not inferior to that of a spiritualist. After all, as soon as the wolf emperor''s claws are caught, all the weapons that are not spiritual weapons will be smashed. The wolves stare straight at Xu Feng in the void, and are shocked in their hearts. Finally, there is a demon wolf who responds: "form a big array." "Yes The wolves quickly began to use the power of blood and began to gather large array. The wolf emperor thought that the wolf could only help the wolf himself. Sky demon wolf emperor stupidly looks at Xu Feng, he also can''t believe. The strength of the youth in front of him was beyond his expectation, and the strength of the outbreak was no worse than that of him. Is this a force that humans can explode? What''s more, the physical body of the other party is also fierce and terrifying. Compared with their unique imperial level of the sky demon wolf, are much stronger. "When will human beings have such evil spirits?" The demon wolf king is sluggish. However, in spite of the shock in his heart, he made a killing order in his heart. Such a character, absolutely can''t let him continue to live. At this time, he is so strong. When he grows up for some years, he will be the enemy of the demon wolf clan.Seeing his subordinates'' blood formation, he breathed a sigh of relief, adding his own strength to the array, the other side would die. But at this time, Xu Feng laughed and said: "do you think this is useful? I''m sorry. I''ll lend you the flesh. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2727 "I''m not ashamed of it!" The sky demon wolf emperor roared, and the four forces poured into his body. His eyes were ferocious. What confidence did he have that he could threaten to take his body. Xu Feng looked at the strength of the other side''s attack. Xu Feng laughed: "it''s too hard to solve you?" In the anger of the demon wolf clan, Xu Feng''s fingers changed, and all the strength was integrated into his palm. The whole space was distorted, and the infinite space was integrated into Xu Feng''s palm: "the nine ingenious rules of heaven and earth, the realm becomes!" In Xu Feng''s dance, one after another of the forces vibrated out, and the terrifying force shook the heaven and earth. Around Xu Feng, it turned into a field, which shrouded the sky demon and wolf emperor. "In order not to waste time, I will kill you with supernatural powers, which is worthy of your great power and great perfection." Xu Feng laughs, the field riots out, cover him in it, for Xu Feng, for the sky demon wolf clan''s big array or some scruples. At the beginning, Ling Lianyi and TIANYAO wolf fought each other. At the beginning, with the power of blood, the wolf raised his life to a higher level, and then hit Ling Lianyi seriously. If the big array formed by the other side can also advance to a level, it is the power to break out the legend. Although Xu Feng is not afraid of any strong man in the realm of great power, he still has some scruples in the face of legend. Such a strong man has been recognized by heaven and earth, and understands the power of Tao, which is another level of power. Even if Xu Feng''s strength is huge, he can master the magic power, and it is difficult to fight with each other. Thinking of this, Xu Feng missed Qingshan ancestor very much. Unfortunately, he has been blown to pieces. "Are you Xu Feng?" The sky demon wolf emperor was brought into the field, and he instantly knew Xu Feng''s identity. At the beginning, Xu Feng made a big fuss about Murong ancient people and Jiuyou people, and got magical power. As a young master of the Xu family, his story spread throughout southern Xinjiang. At this time, seeing Xu Feng exert this magic power, he saw it at a glance. Seeing Xu Feng, the wolf emperor''s eyes are even more ferocious, killing the young master of the Xu family. Such a great credit is enough for him to establish a supreme position in the sky demon wolf clan. However, feeling the power of this field, he could not help but be shocked. In this field, his strength was actually suppressed, and he felt that his strength could not even break out eight points. This made the emperor of the demon wolf extremely scared. Xu Feng''s strength had been stronger than him. In his field, his strength must have been improved. In this case. How to be an opponent? Before the demon wolf emperor made a response, Xu Feng burst into laughter. In the midst of Xu Feng''s laughter, the whole field turned into thunder sea. Xu Feng was just like a God. His strength was violent, and the infinite power was shaking out and crushing the space. Thunder and lightning, like a dragon, swept towards him. Sky demon wolf emperor wants to dodge, but in Xu Feng''s field, where he can dodge, Xu Feng an idea, completely stopped him. The infinite thunder and lightning bombarded the emperor of the sky demon and wolf. The great power was great, and the terror was extreme. The strong people who shook one side did not even have the power of backhand in the field. The shocked blood was rolling and their bodies were blackened. "Oh..." The sky demon wolf emperor roared, broke out the terrible power, the power impact out, shake and stir the four winds, want to get rid of Xu Feng''s attack. Xu Feng looked at the other side so, with a slight sneer at the corners of his mouth, in the field, unless it is to break his field, or has absolutely stronger than his strength. Otherwise, even if there is the ability to turn the sky, there is absolutely only one road to failure. Especially when one''s own strength is equal to that of the other party, after exerting his magic power, he has the power to absolutely suppress him. This suppression, enough to let the sky demon wolf emperor fall. Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning continue to riot, bombarding the sky demon wolf emperor scream repeatedly, in this sound of scream, he also gradually weak down. Seeing the other side like this, Xu Feng''s figure flashed, and his strength stormed out. He hit the other side in the past. His strength rolled out and poured into the body of the demon wolf emperor, crushing the soul of the other party, trying to find out the other party''s sarira or crystal. But found still not! However, looking at the fallen body, Xu Feng finger movement, the field scattered, the hill like body hit the ground. Looking at this scene, the demon wolf clan was horrified one by one, but they immediately cried out fiercely. They broke out their blood force to form a large array, and they wanted to surround Xu Feng in the center. Xu Fengxing''s body was involved in the figure of Xu Fengxing array. Looking at the demon wolf who broke out the blood force, he sneered: "even your emperor can''t do anything to me. Do you think this bullshit array can do nothing but me?" Between Xu Feng''s words, one after another of the power of the riot, lightning impact, straight Bang these days demon wolf clan and go. The blood power of the demon wolf clan is really strong. When gathered together, the power has doubled. However, as the heart of the array, the emperor of the demon wolf has fallen. They are Xu Feng''s opponents. The thunder and lightning swept out, and suddenly there are many days demon wolves being blasted into coke. The power of the other side''s blood is also burned and dried by thunder and lightning, sending out the smell of scorching and smelling all over the void. "I will kill a group of you today." Xu Feng stared at these demon wolves and said with a laugh, "how did the Chinese Saint seal Sirius escape? I can still kill his descendants. "Xu Feng knew that with what he did, he must be the enemy of the demon wolf clan. What''s more, he is still a member of the Chinese people, who have been feuding with them since ancient times. Therefore, Xu Feng does not expect to be able to reconcile with them. In this case, let''s kill here. With our own strength, we can not show respect. be matchless in the world! The sound of screams all over the void, countless days demon wolf clan under the thunder and lightning of Xu Feng''s uprising, was blasted to death. These days demon wolf clan finally afraid, one by one cry to escape. The rise of Xu fengsha, naturally will not give up, chase up, killing all the way, bloody dye the whole ground. At this time, if Zhou Hu saw it, he would be overjoyed. Because, the sky demon wolf that Xu Feng kills, all are the day demon wolf clan . If you kill a hundred of them here, you''re worth tens of thousands. "Dare you Under the crazy killing of Xu Feng, the xuanzhe of the demon wolf clan finally comes, and several of them are capable of insurrection and want to block Xu Feng. But Xu Feng is afraid there, the strength sweeps between, forces the other side''s joint attack, continues to sweep toward the day demon wolf clan to sweep past. This sweep between, immediately there are many days demon wolf clan died. Several powerful demon wolf clans were more and more anxious in Vietnam. The young man''s bravery was beyond their expectation. Every time the riot power was terrible, they could not resist it. Even if they make a move, they just stop the other side''s movement a little, but they can''t block each other. This kind of situation, let a few powerful days demon wolf emperor be appalled, but they soon found the law of Xu Feng''s hand, yelled at the sky demon wolf clan: "don''t resist him, let him go." These days demon wolf clan to see, someone to him, the other side uses the thunder power to kill. If there is no one to fight, he will not take the initiative to kill the demon wolf clan. The sky demon wolf clan listened to several emperors in their own family and asked them to stop. They stopped one by one. However, all the sky demon wolf clan feel great irony. The wolf clan of heavenly demons, who usually regard themselves as one of the most noble races in the world, are actually killed by the other party and dare not even resist. Do they have the face to see people? Xu Feng see the other side no longer block his way, also did not make a move. For him, though he doesn''t care about killing some people. However, what''s the feeling of killing a mole ant that can''t resist? Just as Xu Feng was ready to leave, a torrent of momentum was pounding down and the surrounding space was fragmented. This momentum let Xu Feng''s stride fiercely a stagnation, the body is tight, in the heart with a bit of scruples. He had a fight with a legendary strong man, and naturally he knew the momentum of the legendary strong man. At this time, the momentum came from him, and he knew that he was the legendary master. "Zhou Yang, that bastard, didn''t he say that there are no legendary strong men here?" Xu Feng scolded in his heart, but the power in his body broke out to the extreme. One after another, heaven and earth Fu Zhuan constantly rioted out. In front of Xu Feng''s body, standing a skin old face withered old man, the old man stood there, and heaven and earth fit together like. Watching the old man appear, all the demon wolf clan are quiet down, one by one put down the fear in their hearts. "Here comes the emperor." "The emperor''s majesty is here at last. My Lord, kill this boy." "My Lord, avenge our people." One by one, they didn''t even dare to make a sound, but they just wanted to escape. At this time, they finally cried out, and their voice was sad. The old man looked at the sky demon wolf clan who was killed on the ground, looked at the scarlet blood on the ground, and the ferocious killing intention emerged in the seemingly turbid eyes. "Damn you!" The old man is the ancestor of this clan. This clan of demon wolves respects him as emperor. He was more or less related to him. However, their own descendants were killed by the other side, I don''t know how much. Xu Feng looked at the old man and did not speak. His body is tight, and his strength is still rising, staring straight at the sky demon wolf in front of him. Feeling the fierce killing intention of the old man in front of him, Xu Feng said with a smile: "that, I''m just helping you train your demon wolf clan. However, your demon wolf clan is too weak. I just sweep away some thunder and lightning at will, and they will die in front of me. Cough I didn''t mean to "Poo Hoo..." One of them was Xu Fengbang''s wounded day demon wolf emperor finally can''t help, a mouthful of blood spurted out. Kill a person''s family, but also for your own sake. Is that what people can say? They felt an infinite surge of anger. "Your Majesty, kill him! If you peel him off, you''ll cut him three thousand knives. " All the demon wolves screamed. Listen to each other''s cry, Xu Feng shrunk his neck, thought to use so cruel to himself, but also killed 3000 knives. I didn''t kill you 3000 demon wolves. Xu Feng is discontented in the heart murmurs. The old man stares at Xu Feng, his eyes show the intention of killing, and the palm reaches out, obviously preparing to hand over to Xu Feng. Xu Feng eyes a jump, looking at the other side ready to hand, his body fierce flash, toward the distance shooting. "You can''t run." They''re chasing each other. Xu Feng''s next moment.Xu Feng looked at him in front of him, his face suddenly a smile, laughing: "who told you I want to escape?" In the old man''s consternation, Xu Feng''s body leaped, and the infinite seal script appeared. The old man saw that his face changed dramatically. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2728 "Mountain river ancient tripod! Give it to me Under Xu Feng''s drinking, the seal characters changed, and countless Fu Zhuan became ancient tripods. The ancient tripods burst out with infinite power. It was like the top of Mount Tai, and everything in heaven and earth was completely inhabited by the shaking. As if the heaven and earth were going to collapse, the great majesty made the heaven and earth collapse. There was nothing to resist the ancient tripod. All the people who were shocked by the explosion were shocked. The old man of the demon wolf clan was also shocked, and he wanted to avoid it. But there to avoid, the ancient tripod, to crush his bones. The old man could not avoid it. The power in his body stormed out and rushed out to block the ancient tripod. "Ha ha! If you slowly resist the ancient tripod, I will not be good for you to play. " Xu Feng looked at the other side to resist the ancient Ding, a laugh, the figure into a shadow, toward the distance shot away. The emperor Zun of the demon wolf clan saw Xu Feng shooting away and wanted to chase him. However, Gu Ding''s , which made him unable to get rid of it, could only watch Xu Feng shoot away. "Damn it!" The other side angrily scolded, trying to struggle to open the ancient tripod, but the ancient Ding was far stronger than his estimation. He could not struggle for an instant when he broke out, but could only watch the other side escape. The sky demon wolf emperor Zun understood why the other party didn''t worry about him at that time. The other party had already planned and was waiting for him. The power of the old man was out of the riot, and the trace of the road was driven up and bombarded the ancient tripod. He was also shocked by the ancient tripod condensed by the seal script. It was obviously the effect of supernatural powers to break out such power and resist the traces of the road. "Where did this come from. How is it possible to use the magic of the gods The old man was shocked in his heart, but the strength in his hands was not weak. He rioted and attacked the ancient tripod, trying to smash the ancient tripod. When the old man bombarded the ancient tripod, Xu Feng''s figure did not know where he was. Sky demon wolf clan looked at their legendary emperor Zun are trapped, one by one lost their mind. How can a powerful man trap his legendary emperor. But after all, the legendary venerable is the legendary venerable, although Xu Feng''s magic power is powerful. However, he could not be trapped for a lifetime. Under the bombardment of each other''s forces, the ancient cauldron finally cracked. "Break it for me!" The legendary venerable gave a big drink, and the trace of the road burst out and fell on the ancient tripod. With this roar, the ancient tripod exploded and swept around with a hurricane. Many days demon wolf because close, was swept by the hurricane, the body immediately disintegrated. Burst open, blood stained the ground. The old man looked at this scene, and his turbid eyes were also full of killing intention. He looked at the demon wolf clan beside him and said, "who is this man? Being able to have such strength and supernatural power is absolutely not something that can be cultivated by a common people. Big star Empire, it doesn''t have magic power yet. Is he a disciple of that ancient clan? " "Just now, the wolf emperor said that he was the young master of the Xu family in foreign countries. At that time, Xu Feng of the Murong ancient people made a big fuss." A day demon wolf clan respectfully said. "Is it him?" The emperor was surprised that he knew more about this man than others. He heard that he was also making a lot of noise in the western Xinjiang. It is also rumored that he was the first disciple of he di in ancient times. I don''t know, but it''s true that there is no wind. Otherwise, he returned to southern Xinjiang, why didn''t those ancient tribes send strong men to kill him? It is impossible to say that those ancient people did not know that the other party was coming back. The power of the ancient people was so terrible that the wind and grass movement in the mainland was too few to escape their ears and eyes. "What is he doing here?" In the heart of the emperor, the emperor was surprised, "I don''t want to offend him, do you?" "He came with the prince of Zhou." The wolf said, "as for what to do, the wolf emperor said that he may be aiming at the East." "That thing?" The emperor of the heavenly demon was slightly stunned, and then his face changed violently, "no, the direction of his running is exactly the direction of the altar. That thing is put there." When the wolf saw his old ancestor like this, he quickly comforted him and said, "don''t worry, the emperor has set up a big array there. Moreover, all kinds of treasures and magic weapons are everywhere. With the power of blood vessels, it is difficult to break through even the legendary realm. " After thinking about it for a while, it suddenly occurred to him that there was a big array in that place, and there was a little change. Those pure blood TIANYAO wolves would burst into the power of blood. Even if you go in person, it''s hard to break through in a short time. It''s enough to stop that kid. Just stop the boy and wait for him to get there, and he''ll die. Even if he had the magic power, he couldn''t adapt it. Because the legendary traces can''t be blocked. In the center of this group, there is a huge wolf emperor who is holding down a person. If the wolf who just participated in the fight with Xu Feng finds out, the wolf emperor with blood is the one killed by Xu Feng. And by the other side with the strength of the bondage, like a captive, it is Xu Feng. In front of Xu Feng, there is a huge stone mound. The stone mound is tens of meters huge. On the stone mound, there is light flashing. Xu Feng looks at this scene, eyes fierce jump, this stone mound put is what he wants?Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s eyes were blazing. Just as Xu Feng was ready to go in, a fierce roar rang out. Opposite Xu Feng, there was a demon wolf emperor. The wolf emperor''s momentum was oppressed by Xu Feng: "stop!" With the fall of the words, a lot of sky demon wolf clans emerged around the stone mound. The blood of these demons and wolves mingled together, and there was a large array condensed. There were traces flashing between the big array flashes. Xu Feng saw, in the heart fierce surprised, knew this big array is not so good to break. "Lord wolf! You... " Blocking in front of Xu Feng, the demon wolf looked at the bloody emperor of the demon wolf, surprised. The wolf emperor''s strength is so terrible that he can reach the legend with another step. He was hurt like this. "Get out of here The wolf emperor of the sky demon yelled at each other. "Lord wolf. The Emperor himself ordered that no one should be allowed to approach the stone pillar altar. " When the wolf was drunk by the other party, he stepped back a few steps with fear in his eyes. But thinking of the emperor''s orders, he still blocked in front of him. "Lord wolf, no one can enter here." The Emperor didn''t say anything. He swept out a paw and rolled the wolf on the ground, drawing bloodstains. "What do you mean? It is impossible to say that the emperor is an outsider? " "I dare not!" The wolf was frightened. "If you don''t dare, get out of here!" The wolf emperor of the sky demon angrily exclaimed, "this emperor has just captured a young master of the ancient clan! Well, I want you to die if you miss something important. " The sky demon wolf looked at each other without any scruples, and pressed Xu Feng forward step by step. The other side wanted to stop him but didn''t dare. Just in the heart doubt, wolf emperor adult is too abnormal today, go out action is astringent, also more irritable. He has never been seen to do this to his own people before. However, looking at the wound on the body of the demon wolf emperor, the heart also suddenly. I''m afraid it''s the first time I''ve had such a big loss, so I''m looking for someone to vent. Day demon wolf emperor walked to the entrance of stone mound, and saw that there was still a demon wolf family blocking in front of him. He said angrily, "get out of the way, don''t let go." Although these people still estimate emperor Zun''s words, but see each other still facial expression, dare not resist after all. Spread the formation, get out of the way, let him press Xu Feng in. "Lord wolf, you can go in and give this man to us." One of the demons ran over to please him. "Go away!" "The wolf emperor of the sky demon still slapped him," the boy beat me like this, I want to break him into pieces! " This sentence made all the demon wolves shiver. They stepped back several steps and did not dare to approach the wolf emperor. At this time, they understood that the wolf emperor was climbing who was biting whom. Xu Feng and the demon wolf emperor walked deep into the stone mound. After Xu Feng went in, he couldn''t help laughing. In the depths of the stone mound, Xu Feng put the demon wolf emperor away, thinking that this practice is really good. It''s better to cheat, or it''s very difficult to get in. Thinking of each other''s legend, Zun will soon come after him. Xu Feng''s figure flashes and shoots towards the top of the stone mound. If there is no accident, what you are looking for should be on it. "Hey, hey..." At the same time, in the stone mound outside, the other side''s legendary venerable also rushed over. Looking at the other side came, the sky demon wolf who guarded outside quickly welcomed him: "Laozu Zong, you are finally here." Seeing that there was no sign of fighting, the legendary venerable relaxed his breath: "did you see any human beings passing by here?" "Human beings?" "Demon wolf surprised," did not see the human, but see the wolf emperor adult pressure on a human. " "Well?" The legendary Reverend frowned, "the wolf emperor oppresses a human? Isn''t the wolf king killed "Killed?" The demon wolf was shocked, and then shook his head and said, "what did the ancestor say. I just saw the wolf emperor enter the altar under the pressure of a human "Pressing a man into the altar?" The old man did not stop, but soon he reacted and changed his face. "Do you mean you put people in?" "Yes! The wolf emperor... " "Damn it!" The legendary old man angrily scolded. Before the other side finished, he pushed the other side fiercely and pushed the other side away. "I told you, no one can let them in. You''re a bunch of trash. " The wolf was scolded by his ancestors. He was stunned and could not understand. I thought that what happened to the ancestor and the wolf emperor today, so angry? Just as he watched the old ancestor shoot in, he began to shake at the stone Mound Altar, and the central position began to shake. "Asshole! That guy got it The legendary venerable was in a great hurry. His body flashed and shot away towards the void. But these days demon wolf clan did not respond, looking at a piece of collapsed boulders, their respective explosive force block, look to the top of the head, see in the collapse of the top of the stone mound, there is a young man, this young man is their wolf emperor. This scene let them have a look at each other, and then finally understand."Cunning human beings!" Howling sound through the void, one by one show ferocious eyes, staring at Xu Feng. But at this time, Xu Feng held something in his hand, which was the treasure of their family. This makes them one by one blood red eyes, toward the direction of the stone pier run away, all kinds of forces riot out, impact away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2729 Xu Feng on the stone mound is holding a golden and dazzling bead. The bead is yellowish all over the body, just like bone marrow flowing. Between the flows, it penetrates into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s breath has a sense of breakthrough again. "This is the source of the demon wolf!" Xu Feng held the crystal clear yellow beads in his hand, and was very happy in his heart. He rolled out the star chart and got involved in it. Xu Feng originally felt that Zhou Yang was exaggerating. At this time, he felt that Zhou Yang was not exaggerating at all when he saw TIANYAO langyuan. With this day demon wolf source, enough to let his body get further metamorphosis, upgrade a level is no surprise. Just holding him for a moment, he felt that the source gas was constantly integrated into his body, refining his deep meaning. Between washing, Xu Feng felt that his body strength had increased a lot. It is said that the source of TIANYAO wolf is a kind of treasure condensed from the heaven and earth by using the Dao trace to communicate the power of heaven and earth. This kind of power has a great effect on the sky demon wolf family. It can purify the blood of the demon wolf clan. Refine the body of the demon wolf clan. This is the unique means of Sirius, only Sirius can condense such source gas. Although this kind of treasure is not metaphysical, it can be compared with Xuanwu. The most important thing is that refining and chemical absorption of it is much safer than the mysterious. Therefore, many metaphysical people yearn for the source of demon wolf, because it can reduce their ten years, even decades of hard work. When Xu Feng took back the sky demon wolf source to the star array, the legendary venerable of the other side also shot at him, and the power of the other party''s demon wolf swept towards him, and Xu Feng''s figure flashed. Avoid the attack of the other side, want to shoot and go, legendary day demon wolf block in front of Xu Feng: "want to go, leave your life again." Legendary day demon wolf stares at Xu Feng, his eyes are full of killing intention. He didn''t expect that the source of the sky demon and wolf given by the Sirius was actually captured by the other party. If you don''t kill him, Lord Sirius will blame him. He has no good life. Xu Feng stares at each other, looking at all the demon wolves encircling him in the center. Xu Feng laughs and says: "everybody, it''s just a joke with you. There''s no need for such a big camp. " Xu Feng''s words, let these days demon wolf is gnashing teeth to stare at Xu Feng. The whole group of them was turned upside down. He even said he was joking. Xu Feng naturally did not know what they thought. He broke through the attacks and looked at the legendary venerable: "although you are a legend, you can''t kill me. how? How about letting me go? So as not to hurt the innocent. " "Joke! It''s just a matter of raising your hand. " Heaven demon emperor Zun''s power revolted out, the power of terror swept out, with traces of the road, the earth and the earth were shocked, "great power is power! It will never be possible to fight me. " "That''s for other powers. For me, it''s just a dream to kill me with my hands raised." When Xu Feng spoke, the nine stacks of heaven and earth formula rioted out and brought into the infinite space. The huge palm that was brought into the infinite space blocked the past. "Boom..." The forces are pounding away, and the forces of the other side collide with each other. The power of terror and Xu Feng fight each other. The two forces collide with each other and produce infinite strength. Swept out, the whole stone mound was blasted to pieces. Xu Feng was shocked to fly out, but blocked the other party''s palm. Looking at each other''s palm was blown away by himself, Xu Feng sneered: "I told you, although you are a legend, but want to kill me is still difficult." Legendary day demon wolf staring at Xu Feng, eyes also with a bit dignified. The young man was so strong that he didn''t expect to use his magic power to block his move of using trace. "The nine fold heaven and earth formula is really terrible." Legendary day demon wolf heart shock, can actually use it to fight legend. The people of the demon wolf clan also look at Xu Feng stupidly. Seeing the power of heaven and earth, the other side can resist it. Only then can they understand how terrible this young man is. No wonder their wolf king will die in his hands. The legendary demon wolf stares at Xu Feng, and his eyes are full of anger: "the little master of the Xu family is really extraordinary. But what about that? If you are too bold, you will dare to make trouble if you are not legendary. Are you so easy to break through that day? No legend, after all, is only able to dominate in the secular When the other party talks, Daoyin entangles the whole body, and turns into infinite power. The power turns into a tsunami to cover up Xu Feng. These forces are shocking. Xu Feng also changed color. After all, the legendary power could not be resisted by himself. Looking at such power sweeping him, his figure flashed and he wanted to avoid the overwhelming power. However, the legendary venerable''s attack will not be so simple. Xu Fenggang wants to dodge, and the road in all directions is blocked by this force. Forced to be helpless, Xu Feng''s strength sweeps out, nine stacks of Qiankun Jue are put into the infinite space, and his palm blows out in his hand, hoping to block the attack of the other party. "I don''t know what to do! If you hit the legend and use your magic power, I will give up three points. However, even if there is magic power at this time, it does not have some power. There is only one way to go. " Legendary day demon wolf staring at Xu Feng, eyes full of sneer, the attack in the hand is more fierce. Xu Feng''s power and the other side''s power bombard together, just as the other side said, although his magic power and power are terrible. However, compared with the legend, it is still not as good as that, the shock of Xu Feng''s blood is rolling."Puchi..." The legendary power continues to bombard, Xu Feng was shocked by the section of the retreat, to the end, can not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Xu Feng''s body was shaken to fly, hit the void, draw a huge mark, this just stood firm. "Good! Block my ten moves! You can be invincible The legendary demon wolf stares at Xu Feng, but his heart is shocked. The strength of the boy was beyond his expectation. If he had not been able to control the power of Dao trace, he would have done nothing to the other side. But even so, he blew out ten moves and was followed by the other party. It''s just blood coming out of my mouth. Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, and daoxuan''s operation calmed the blood in his body. Xu Fengjing still can''t calm down the legend. At this time, if Xu Feng can''t guarantee the strength of Quansheng, he is likely to be killed by the other side. In the face of the legendary venerable, every mistake may lose his life. "Although the strength is good, the speed is good, but destined you to fall here. Tut Tut, the young master of the Xu family died in the hands of the demon wolf clan. I think the whole continent will be shocked by this. It can also establish the supremacy of the demon wolf clan. " Xu Feng looked at the other side and laughed: "it''s really shameless! This young master is not a legendary master who has never died. Do you think that scares me? " Xu Feng thought, if it wasn''t for the destruction of Qingshan ancestors. Such a legend is enough to kill. "What a shame! I''ll let you die. " The legendary demon wolf broke out again, and the road mark impacted Xu Feng again. The terrible power shock surrounded Xu Feng again. Xu Feng sees the situation, the finger changes, the force of space into his palm, tears out a hole, flash out. "The power of blood, the mark of dragon, shows..." Xu Feng finally couldn''t help it, and the knot in his hand continued to knot. On Xu Feng''s forehead, there was a dragon''s mark flashing. The Golden Dragon''s Mark came out of the great tyranny, which could lead to the resonance of heaven and earth, and the power of the other party''s explosion was weakened several times. And Xu Feng''s strength at this time, but skyrocketed up, blood like the impact of the flood, in Xu Feng''s body torrential impact. "Boom..." The sky demon wolf clan can even hear the sound of thunder, which makes people stare at the empty shadow of a three claw golden dragon circling overhead. "Golden Dragon blood!" The legendary venerable looks at Xu Feng''s three claw Golden Dragon on his forehead. He has heard about the blood power of the Xu family in foreign countries. The power of their blood has the blood of the holy people. Among them, the blood of their patriarch is the most pure, which is a three claw Golden Dragon. Of course, there are also rumors that there is a monster in the Xu family outside the territory, and there is a four claw Golden Dragon. Although I don''t know if it is true, the golden dragon blood represents the strongest blood force of the Xu family in foreign countries. The youth in front of him has three claws. Does that mean? Is he as powerful as the leader of Xu family in foreign countries? Has the same potential as him? Thinking of this, he was even more suicidal. Foreign Xu family leader, strength against the sky, heard that are about to step that step. Although I don''t know if it''s true, it''s enough to show the horror of the blood of the three claw Golden Dragon. Legendary day demon wolf dead staring at Xu Feng, extremely ferocious. Xu Feng from the use of blood force, the tumbling blood gas in the body instantly subsided, just consumed the power all recovered, and the strength has several% of the ascension. The torrent of force in Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng feel like a beast. "At this time, the strength should be comparable to the nine yuan realm." Xu Feng murmured in his heart with the power of blood. His realm was raised to a higher level. Xu Feng suddenly imagined that if he could use the power of blood successfully, would he be comparable to a legend? But Xu Feng immediately rejected this speculation. Legendary masters are not only power, they are more identification of the road. Therefore, even if Da Neng uses the power of blood successfully, it can only upgrade its own strength to a level, which is not comparable to the legend. "It''s said that the Xu family has the blood of the holy family. At this time, your blood is so pure that you must be very close to the holy blood. Just right, take your blood and cultivate me. Holy blood is a good thing. " Legendary demon wolf staring at Xu Feng said. Xu Feng looked at the fist he swept over, and did not speak. His strength was twelve percent. All of them revolted out and cooperated with the magic power to meet him straightly. "Boom With a loud noise, Xu Feng was shaken out again, and his blood was rolling. But this blood gas tumbling just for a moment, was Xu Feng''s blood to calm down. Xu Feng has no choice but to know that legend and power are a huge watershed, which is definitely not so good to cross. However, he also felt the magic of the great effect of the Chinese blood. The wound that was shaken by that power actually recovered completely in the blood circulation. What is the recovery rate? "Can I block one move? Can I block my next move?" Looking at the other side swept over again, Xu Feng knew that this fight was definitely not the opponent''s opponent. Xu Feng gnawed his teeth and danced with his figure. His whole body''s strength was mobilized, and a terrible momentum broke out.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2730 When Xu Feng''s figure danced, the space around him also danced with him. The infinite force of space twined around him. The space turned into a field, and the field entangled his whole body. Everything was included in it, and the field covered the legendary demon wolf. The legendary demon wolf saw Xu Feng''s application field. In the deep field, he felt that he was constrained, and the power in the field was controlled by the other party. The infinite power rolled towards him. "I have said for a long time that you are just great power. Even if you use your magic power, you can do nothing for me." The legendary day demon wolf Leng hum, the whole body strength is surging, the impact comes out, the road mark surging. Impact on the field of Xu Feng, "see how I break your field." Dao trace''s power affects heaven and earth, even if Xu Feng''s confrontation in the field can not be completely suppressed. This makes Xu Feng''s strength more violent and maintain the field. The power of blood surges in the body, and the power of stocks and shares is imported into the field, and the unstable field is finally stabilized. "Congenital thunder technique, nine times sky thunder, thunder melts the ocean, explodes everything." In Xu Feng''s voice, the thunder and lightning in the sky erupted and turned into an ocean, which shrouded the legendary demon wolf. Legendary day demon wolf looked at such terrible thunder and lightning, the face color also changed. Although he is tough, but in Xu Feng''s field encountered such terrible lightning, still let him cold. "The wolf is in the world! Claws break everything Between the roar of the legendary demon wolf, sharp claws appear. The claws radiate a shocking light, countless claws surging out, impact lightning and go, and the lightning collide with each other. "Boom Boom... " Between the violent impact of the two forces, the explosion of strength in the field, the field shaking shock. "With the power of heaven and earth, condense the thunder of heaven and earth. The supreme heavenly power, the holy formula of thunder, and the thunder of heaven and earth. " Under Xu Feng''s drinking, the thunder sea of the original riot suddenly disappeared. In the field, dark clouds spread all over the area, and thunder and lightning were interspersed among them. A great power of heaven and earth erupted. Even as a legendary demon wolf, his face changed greatly at this time. The power of heaven and earth was not weaker than that of his outburst. "Thunder of heaven and earth! Turn it into a dragon, instead of heaven The original flash of thunder and lightning turned into a huge golden dragon. All the forces in the field condensed into the Golden Dragon''s body. The thunder of heaven and earth is the middle twenty-seven thunder skills inherited by Xu Feng, which can only be used when it reaches the legendary state. However, Xu Feng''s situation is somewhat different, especially in the field, can condense the Tianwei which represents the punishment of heaven and earth. This lightning flash, the field actually also appeared cracks. Obviously, even in the field, it is extremely difficult to bear such power. After all, Xu Feng''s field is only the strength of Da Neng. The Golden Dragon dashed down and drew a huge mark. The appearance of this trace stirred up the storm and clouds in all directions. Between the riots, the territory should be torn apart. Looking at this scene, the legendary demon wolf''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were full of fear. He did not dare to keep it. All the traces of the road were rioted out. The traces showed the power of heaven and earth all over the whole field, just like the wind roaring out, and the ground cracked in the field. "Nine layers of heaven and earth, heaven and earth reverse, with the power of the field, all things." Under Xu Feng''s cheering, the field shrinks fiercely. Under the infinite power, the legendary demon wolf still feels great pressure even though there is a trace of confrontation. Xu Feng saw all the strength of his field, the other side can block, can not help sighing. No legend, after all, is not the opponent. If he is a strong man, even if he is on the top of three or four nine yuan realm, Xu Feng will not be able to backhand in this field. However, in the face of legend, they are naturally resisted by the other side, and the field is also subject to the impact and breakthrough of each other''s trace. Looking at the other side to break through their own field of impact, Xu Feng pointed a little, Jinlong with infinite power, impact and go, the violent force also tears the world. The legendary demon wolf was terrified, but he had to fight with the spirit of twelve points. With one bite of his teeth, his body soared, the animal body flashed, and the animal body appeared. All of a sudden, there was an infinite trace of the road, and the trace struggled out of the shackles of the field. At this time, the golden dragon also came, thunder and lightning rage. "Give it to me." The legendary venerable roared, and his power turned into sharp claws. The trace of the road was pounding on it, and the overwhelming power collided with Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning dragon. The impact of two forces, Xu Feng''s field instantly broken. The burst of strength swept out, impact on Xu Feng, Xu Feng stuffy hum, was thrown out, the corner of the mouth spilled blood luster overflow. "Touch..." The huge noise uprising, two forces to destroy the sky, straight cut off a hill, in which the sky demon wolf was crushed, countless days demon wolf face showed a look of horror, each burst out force defense. However, the legendary power broke out, where these demon wolves could stop, and the raw ones were torn. The whole heaven and earth, at this time, was ground to pieces, surrounded by a mess, Xu Feng smashed on the ground, was lifted up the soil to bury.The legendary demon wolf is not much better than Xu Feng. He is shocked and flies backward. The impact of thunder and lightning burns out scars on his body, sending out a smell of scorching smell. Looking at the wave in the eyes of the wolf, he blocked the shock of the two days. Their old ancestor was injured. As a legend, he regarded Da Neng as a mole ant. Was he hurt under the attack of power? This All of them are staring at Xu Feng who is climbing up from the ground. One by one, they fall into a trance. The little master of Xu''s family is so strong? Now he can fight against the legend, if he reaches the legend. Isn''t it just a matter of raising your hand to destroy the legend? Legendary day demon wolf felt the sharp pain on his body, and his eyes were dull, frightened and unbelievable. In addition, he can''t be beaten by the legend. Legendary day demon wolf ferociously staring at Xu Feng, his eyes full of ferocity: "your strength is beyond my expectation, but this is it." Xu Feng stares at each other and laughs: "that may not be." The blood in the body constantly agitated, stirring between the repair of Xu Feng''s body, was bombarded by the other side of the wound, in the help of blood force, recovered 50%. Looking at the legendary demon wolf who was also seriously injured, Xu Feng''s face was condensed and his body was tight. He knew that his strength was still a long way to go in the face of legend. This distance cannot be crossed. It''s not difficult to resist the other side for a while, but you will be defeated sooner or later. In the demon wolf clan, the result of defeat is only one word, that is, death. "It''s better to leave here first, and then upgrade to a higher level after the strength. Maybe we can fight him. " Xu Feng murmured in his heart, looking at more and more demon wolves coming around. He took a breath, his figure flashed and shot into the void. "Want to escape!" Legendary day demon wolf saw Xu Feng shooting toward the outside world, it screamed, the sound rang through the sky, between the vibration, the infinite trace of the road hit Xu Feng and left. Want to stop Xu Feng. And as he expected, Xu Feng in the face of the attack of traces, can only dodge. See block Xu Feng, legendary day demon wolf eyes with a bit of sneer, thought that although you speed beyond the power. But you can''t escape the legend! "I want to go, none of you can stop it." Xu Feng looked at the legendary demon wolf in front of him, and laughed, "I dare not go to your demon wolf family. However, in a clan, I come and go when I want to. " Xu Feng''s words infuriated all the demon wolf clan. Do you think this is your family? Come and go if you want? "I will kill you now!" The legendary day demon wolf roared, the road mark crisscross, the stock strength unceasingly shocks out. Xu Feng laughs, the star array map appears in his hand, in front of him suddenly appears a sky demon wolf emperor, in the sky demon wolf emperor, shoots out a soul to enter. If anyone sees it, they will surely find that this is the soul of the Bauhinia venerable. The wolf emperor appeared and his body swelled. "Practice the art of ghosts and gods! With the spirit of legend, the power of the road, and the body of monsters, the method of exploding the road. Give me a bang... " Under the voice of Xu Feng, the body of the wolf emperor is crazy, which is accompanied by the power of heaven and earth. The other party noticed the trace on his body and his face changed greatly. "No! Back! The boy blew himself up with the demon wolf emperor They were shocked, and their figures flashed and fled towards the distance. And Xu Feng also laughed at this time, looking at the legendary demon wolf, laughing: "taste the power of your offspring''s self explosion." When Xu Feng finished speaking, his figure shot towards the distance, which was as fast as lightning. The legendary demon wolf wanted to chase him, but the wolf emperor in front of him had already inflated to the extreme. He did not dare to move forward. His figure flashed quickly and avoided behind him. "Boom..." There was a huge noise in the sky and the sky. A huge mushroom cloud rose from the explosion. The infinite power swept through the space, and the space collapsed. The mountain also cracked huge cracks, and the mountain peak was flattened. The infinite power impact, even the speed of the legendary demon wolf, did not completely dodge. The self exploding force hit him. He was shocked to vomit blood, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out. His body fell into the void, and a bloodstain appeared again on his huge body. The whole world was devastated, and the fury lasted for a long time. After calming down, the legendary demon wolf looked in front of them. Their ancestral land was destroyed by each other. And that teenager, long gone. In this self explosion survived the demon wolf, one by one looking at the front. In this war, they lost a lot. And all this, is a person to create, but also a great power. The people were staring at their ancestors. At this time, the old ancestors who were restored to their human bodies were pale and hard to see. Their eyes were ferocious and could not be restrained. They held their hands tightly and their teeth made sounds. "The young master of the Xu family, I don''t share the heaven with you." The legendary demon wolf roared up to the sky, and his voice vibrated out of the void. Even if Xu Feng has arrived at a very far distance, he can hear the voice and feel the hatred of the other party.Of course, for such a threat, Xu Feng didn''t care at all. He shot to the extreme and shot at the distance. He wanted to find a safe place to upgrade his strength to a higher level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2731 Xu Feng destroyed the ancestral land of the demon wolf clan by his own efforts. This also makes the day demon wolf clan hate Xu Feng, all over the world looking for Xu Feng, want to find out Xu Feng. And that day, the demon wolf is far stronger than Xu Feng imagined. In this mountain range, Xu Feng has been picked out several times by the other party. Only, Xu Feng relies on the strength to be strong, this just gets rid of them entanglement. But even so, Xu Feng felt more and more headache in the end. At this time, these demon wolves did not fear life and death at all. When they met him, they were able to burn the blood vessels of hundreds of points, and formed the Sirius array to attack him. Although Xu Feng is not afraid, but it is also a problem. It takes time to break their battle. But the other side also has the strong, is also has the legend. If you are dragged by the other party for a moment or two, it will be difficult for him to leave when the legend of the strong man of the other party comes. At that time, he was caught off guard by hitting the other party. The other side didn''t know that he was so strong, so he saw their ancestors. Not even the big array! However, if he is surrounded again at this time, the other party must be holding the strength of the clan to deal with him. Xu Feng dares to challenge the legend, but he still dares not dare the other party''s demon wolf. If they are reckless, all burn the power of blood to deal with him, with their legendary strength, enough to be easily killed by the other side. Xu Feng constantly changed a place and a place, but was constantly found out by the other side. This let Xu Feng scold: "these days demon wolf belongs to the dog. Their noses are so smart that they can find them hiding in the lake. " Heart helpless, Xu Feng can only find another safe place. Xu Feng didn''t want to go to King Zhou''s barracks, but his way back was blocked by the other party. Running past at this time is absolutely a trap. In order to avoid a group of sky demon wolf killing, Xu Feng finally found a suitable place. This place is a cliff. The cliff is steep, towering up into the clouds, and the bottom is unfathomable. With this point, we can block most of the sky demon wolves, and those who can''t stand in the sky. Who dares to go down? "Here it is!" Xu Feng has been avoiding each other, also has a restless heart. I thought, they are not so easy to find here. In the shadow of a maple leaf, the shadow of the cave is cut off, and the road is sealed off. Last night, Xu Feng didn''t stay for a moment. He sat down cross legged and was included by Xu Feng. The source of TIANYAO wolf in the star array was also taken out by Xu Feng. As soon as the sky demon wolf source appears, it emits golden light, and the source gas constantly emerges, and does not enter Xu Feng''s body. With the penetration of this source gas, Xu Feng feels that his body strength is being washed. Looking at the crystal clear in front of him, there is a sky demon wolf source the size of a basketball. Xu Feng sighs in his heart, thinking that the wolf fruit is a good means, such source gas can be condensed out. No wonder the demon wolf clan can become one of the top ancient clans in the mainland. Thinking of this, Xu Feng can''t help but think of his mind''s emotional seal. At the beginning, he and Hu Wei released the demon wolf emperor, and the emotional seal revolt made him feel worse than death. I don''t know. What''s the relationship between the love seal and the demon wolf clan? Xu Feng''s heart and soul into the emotional seal, want to feel the change of emotion seal. However, since that time, the emotional seal is just like a dead thing. It is still in Xu Feng''s mind. The mysterious feeling at the beginning has disappeared completely. There is no trace of contact with the master of love seal. "After reaching the legend, we still have to find out who the owner of the love seal is." Xu Feng murmured, what did Mingsheng predict at the beginning? He wanted to find the master of love seal to understand. Taking the mind back from all kinds of thoughts, Xu Feng looks at the sky demon wolf source in his hand, and a stream of source gas continuously goes into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng feels that his body is being washed, just like being impacted by water. Although the power of this brush is really strong, but for Xu Feng who has experienced a lot of xuanlei quenching, this power is nothing at all. After being scrubbed by the source gas, Xu Feng''s body strength became stronger and stronger. The seal characters flashed in his body, and the runes kept condensing, and there were many seal characters again. Fu Zhuan crisscross, covering Xu Feng''s body like copper and iron. "Boom Boom... " Source gas washing, Xu Feng''s body began to have thunder. "The vision of heaven and earth?" Xu Feng was surprised. He thought that there were strange phenomena in heaven and earth. Even with his own physical strength, he had to achieve legend. But did not expect is, Xu Feng''s body at this time on the earth appeared strange. In the roar of this sound, Xu Feng''s body has a series of lightning show. Between the appearance of thunder and lightning, Xu Feng began to appear around the road of virtual shadow, this virtual image of birds and animals, like mountains and rivers, like lakes. All things appear, the virtual shadow constantly into Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng''s heaven and earth Fu Zhuan blend together. But when the shadow did not enter Xu Feng''s body, the seal script of heaven and earth began to have the breath of heaven and earth, although this breath was not a trace of Tao. However, it is also far more than the general powerful breath. "Boom Boom... " With the flash of thunder light, all the energy of heaven and earth around him was used to Xu Feng. The infinite vitality of heaven and earth entered Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng''s Qi sea began to condense into the ninth halo. At the same time, the aura in Xu Feng''s body was gradually dispelled, and all auras began to be replaced by the vitality of heaven and earth.Xu Feng''s need of heaven and earth energy to advance to the first rank is shocking. His body is covered with strong heaven and earth vitality. Like a cocoon, countless heaven and earth vitality pour into his body, but even so, the heaven and earth vitality is not enough for Xu Feng to swallow, and Xu Feng''s breath is not obvious. In this case, the sky demon wolf source in Xu Feng''s hands, the source gas constantly integrated into Xu Feng''s gas sea, not into the halo of Xu Feng''s layers. "Boom..." After all, the sky demon wolf source is not the vitality of heaven and earth. It melts into Xu Feng''s Qi sea, and the heaven and earth vitality starts to riot and impacts the sky demon wolf source. Two forces confrontation, Xu Feng instant was seriously injured by the earthquake, a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded, heaven and earth resist the source of gas, the two confrontation, afraid that their Dantian have been broken by the other side. If the elixir field is broken, he has only one way to die. Xu Feng''s face is pale, but he is helpless. What he needs is extremely terrifying, and it is not enough to rely on the external heaven and earth vitality and star array diagram. Therefore, the source Qi of his body will be replenished. And this supplement is a big deal. Feeling the constant collision between the vitality and the source gas, Xu Feng''s fingerprints are bound up, and the purple thunder comes out violently and goes towards the source gas package. The yuan Qi of heaven and earth can''t do anything but source gas, which can only be blocked by purple thunder. As Xu Feng expected, purple thunder poured into it and wrapped a stream of source gas, which stopped the fight between the two. However, zilei isolated the source gas in the sea of gas, which did not make Xu Feng feel much better. At this time, he was in a breakthrough, and there was no source gas to supplement, and the required heaven and earth vitality was not enough. This situation, let Xu Feng feel headache, if the world is not enough, even if he is not as good as nine yuan, it is incomplete. At that time, I don''t know how long it will take to repair this defect. The outside world''s vitality is still like a storm into Xu Feng''s body, if it is other xuanzhe, see this scene would have been shocked. Don''t talk about breaking through the level of nine yuan. Even if we break through two levels, it''s enough. However, Xu Feng is still not satisfied. Because, his heaven and earth vitality must be constantly refined, into the essence of vitality can be completely integrated into the halo. When Xu Feng felt a headache and was ready to use the spirit herbs, the source gas was originally wrapped by Xu Feng zilei. Actually, it was refined by purple thunder, and the essence of vitality was revealed from it, just like the water of a clear spring. In this unit of vitality essence into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng''s momentum skyrocketed, between the momentum of heaven and earth around is crazy into Xu Feng''s body. "The essence of vitality?" Xu Feng was also stunned. He didn''t expect that after the TIANYAO wolf source was refined, it was actually the essence of vitality. "Is it to say that the sky demon refined the source of the sky demon wolf. With the help of the essence of vitality, and then cast by secret method, the tyranny of the essence of vitality can be transformed into softness and harmony, thus becoming the source of demons and wolves? " Xu Feng thought more and more likely, because Zhou Yang and he said. As long as the sky demon wolf source baptism of the sky demon wolf, certainly can achieve great power. This effect is the same as the essence of vitality. Of course, the difference is that the essence of vitality is too cruel to be absorbed by people with great ability, which is no different from seeking death. But that day the demon wolf source is extremely gentle, as long as you are careful, even the overlord level of the sky demon wolf, can be absorbed. "What a good way! It can transform the essence of vitality into how mild source gas Xu Feng sighed in his heart, suddenly felt the terrible terror of Sirius. How terrifying is the power to reverse the source of power? With the support of the essence of the source Qi, Xu Feng''s strength has been constantly improved. The virtual images on his body are constantly flashing, thunder is constantly ringing, and the runes are condensing with the seal characters. On his body, he is shining. Soon, Xu Feng reached the strength of the nine yuan territory, and is still climbing. "This time, we need to achieve a nine dollar grand success." Xu Feng took a breath, bit his teeth, and held tightly the source of the sky demon wolf. The source of the sky demon wolf was constantly integrated into his body. The source of the sky demon wolf was also shrinking in a visible speed. With the baptism support of this day''s demon wolf source, Xu Feng''s strength is still climbing after breaking through to the nine yuan realm. This climbing speed is increasing. This crazy surge, let Xu Feng feel unusually comfortable, this is like with the help of Xuanwu the same feeling. However, this day demon wolf source, to say is a kind of mysterious thing is not too much. This is the Xuanwu against the sky condensed by the essence of vitality. And in Xu Feng constantly enhance the strength of the time, in the outside world suddenly riots out of a loud noise, this sound loud noise let Xu Feng face color big change: "bad! The other party has come. " Xu Feng face color big change, did not expect the other side speed is so fast, here all looked for. "Boom..." A loud noise, the force of terror between the shock, Xu Feng''s seal was instantly smashed. One day, the wolf was the first one to fight with the wolf. The demon wolf smashed Xu Feng''s seal. Looking at Xu Feng who was still breaking through, he was slightly stunned, but immediately he burst out laughing: "it''s the will of God! You are actually breaking through. Hum, you thought you were going to destroy your hands and feet, but at this time, you will surely die. "Legendary day demon wolf''s heart is unusually straightforward, the xuanzhe in the breakthrough is the best to deal with, interrupt his breakthrough, you can take the other side half life. God help him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2732 "If it''s the will of God, accept your fate." Legendary day demon wolf staring at Xu Feng, hands condensed a torrent of strength, toward Xu Feng pushed the past. Legend day demon wolf originally thought that the other side was breaking through and had no heart to resist his attack like this. However, Xu Feng''s reaction was unexpected. He turned over and leaped to avoid the attack of the other party. His strength bombarded the cave, smashing a piece of bluestone and collapsing the gravel. Xu Feng''s figure flashed out of the cliff cave and fell opposite to a group of demon wolves. At this time, Xu Feng is still in the crazy absorption of the hands of the demon wolf source. Legendary day demon wolf see Xu Feng can actually avoid his attack, he slightly frowned. At this time, shouldn''t Xu Feng break through with all his heart? Especially at this time, when you use your strength to avoid it, will you not let him be bitten by the power? Legendary day demon wolf is very puzzled, but looking at the sky demon wolf source in Xu Feng''s hand is constantly getting smaller. He couldn''t help but feel heartache, which was bestowed by Sirius. At that time, he was going to use it for the most potential young generation in his family, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party would use it before the wolf in his family had used it. The legendary demon wolf couldn''t help it. Once again, he was shocked by a force, but to his surprise, Xu Feng''s figure flashed and avoided his attack again. This made him frown. The young man''s reaction was beyond his expectation. When he broke through, he would interfere with him. However, the youth in front of them did not care at all, and their strength was still constantly improving. Looking at Xu Feng around the cohesion of the torrential vitality of heaven and earth, he was shocked. At this point, I realized that the other party had not reached the nine yuan realm before. With the strength of bayuanjing, I fought with myself for so long. If he reaches the level of nine yuan, or even higher, it doesn''t mean that he can''t do anything about him. "He must not be allowed to break through." Legendary day demon wolf in the heart under the cruel intention, all the strength riots out. The power of terror gathers the trace, from all directions to Xu Feng Bao. Xu Feng looks at the other side''s attack and snorts coldly. His body method is the best. In the twinkling, he brings out a series of shadows. The shadow is crushed by the legendary demon wolf. However, Xu Feng still avoids the other party''s attack quickly. "Are you so good at interrupting when I break through?" Xu Feng; Leng hum, the sky full of vitality like a hurricane into his body. Xu Feng''s breath soars, the impact of great energy is great. And the sky demon wolf source in Xu Feng''s hands, also a stream of source gas constantly integrated into Xu Feng''s body, providing Xu Feng with the essence of vitality. Legendary day demon wolf looked at the sky demon source gas infinite influx into Xu Feng''s body, the heart was also shocked. Although the source gas of the heavenly demon is mild, it is absolutely unacceptable for ordinary people to wash their bodies with so much source gas. At least, he can''t stand such a wash. "Is this boy better than himself? It''s impossible. I''m a legend. " The legendary demon wolf looked at Xu Feng dully, and saw that Xu Feng was crazy to devour his power. The power was revolting again. The power turned into a giant dragon and attacked Xu Feng. He was terrified and blocked Xu Feng''s retreat completely. Xu Feng had no way out but to fight with each other. "Today! You are doomed to die! If you dare to break through our territory, it''s a road of suicide. " Legendary day demon wolf stares at Xu Feng, his eyes are full of ferocious color. Xu Feng does not dodge. In the disbelief of many demon wolves, Xu Feng pushes out with one hand, and the power of space is fully integrated into his arm. With Xu Feng''s power, nine stack Qiankun Jue bombards the other side''s attack. He smashes the opponent''s power and opens a gap. Xu Feng shoots out from the gap to avoid the other party''s attack. "It''s impossible!" Legendary day demon wolf see Xu Feng still have the strength to resist, with a look of disbelief in his eyes, which is beyond his expectation. A xuanzhe in breakthrough, shouldn''t he guard against Dantian? How can we still have the strength of heart to resist his attack. Unless he has a very deep foundation, natural breakthrough, will not be disturbed. However, he is at this time with the help of the sky demon wolf source breakthrough. If it''s not his own details, how can he still make a move? This situation makes all the sky demon wolves face to face, which is beyond the expectation of the other party. Xu Feng looks at the shock of the other side, and his face is condensed. For him, breaking through and not breaking through are the same. He will not be suppressed by this strength. With zilei and daoxuanjing, he had no danger when he broke through. It''s all natural. It''s not as dangerous as others think. The infinite power still does not enter into Xu Feng''s body. At this time, more than half of the sky demon wolf source has been completely engulfed by Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s breath has finally reached the peak, which is like a majestic mountain. People felt the momentum and changed their faces. Even the legendary demon wolf felt incredible. This momentum far exceeds the momentum of great power. Even if the ten or eight great powers are at the top of their cohesive momentum, they are not comparable to him. "How could that be possible?" Legendary demon wolf can''t believe it. How pure and profound power is needed to possess such strength and momentum. At least, we need to surpass ten times the strength of the peak of ordinary power. Legendary day demon wolf heart panic, if such a force to break through the legend, how adverse will it be? At this time, the momentum of the outbreak is not far from their own. When he reaches the legend, I''m afraid that he is not one of them."He must be killed today, or no one else will be against him in the future." Legendary day demon wolf stares at Xu Feng, and his killing intention is stronger. "Formation!" Legendary day demon wolf stares at Xu Feng and shouts at many demon wolves. Hearing this, the blood force of many demon wolves poured out, covering this area and covering Xu Feng. Xu Feng felt the stream of blood gushing out and his face changed. What he was worried about finally happened. These dozens of demon wolves, regardless of their own blood force, turned into a big array, which he could not break through for a moment and a half. Thinking of this, Xu Feng is to stabilize the mind, looking at the hand still left half of the sky demon wolf source. Let''s roll up the star chart and get it involved. This thing is just taken back to Ziyan and Zhou Yang. At this point, it is useless for him to use it again. This time, he has benefited a lot. The strength has reached the great power and the great consummation, as long as there is an opportunity, it is enough to make him reach the legend. Thinking of this, Xu Feng took a breath, staring at the legendary demon wolf and said, "I have just reached the great power and great perfection. It''s just right to practice with you." Such arrogant words let the legendary demon wolf stare at Xu Feng: "it''s shameless! It''s just hope that you have the skill of your people and your eloquence. " Xu Feng looked at the other formation of the formation of the sky demon wolf, staring at the legendary day demon wolf said: "I don''t know how your descendants will look when their old ancestors are beaten to vomit blood." "You''ll never have this chance." The legendary demon wolf''s power revolted out and impacted Xu Feng. Under the impact of terror, the space was torn and the traces of the road were shaking. Xu Feng dodged the other side''s attack, looked at the legendary demon wolf with burning eyes and said: "in the past, there was no power to kill the legendary venerable. However, they are rare. In the end, none of them became famous and powerful in the mainland and became the legend worshipped by the world. " Speaking of this, Xu fengdun continued: "and today, I will follow the footsteps of the sages. Kill the legend with great power. With my life to lay the foundation for my journey to legend. " Xu Feng finished, momentum toward the other side , the momentum of terror stir between, infinite power burst out. "Ha ha ha..." He has never heard of the legend of wolf, who has never laughed so much? Ancient gods? Yes, there are people in this continent who can kill legends. However, those characters, who is not the achievement of the great emperor, or even higher existence. And who is Xu Feng? Although he is the little master of the Xu family, is he sure to achieve the great emperor? "I''m not ashamed of it!" Legendary day demon wolf angry extremely counter smile, dead staring at Xu Feng said, "Da Neng wants to fight legend, this is simply delusion." Xu Feng stares at the other side with a sneer: "it is delusion, try to know." Legendary day demon wolf is not nonsense, a force riot out, the strength of the road mark impact Xu Feng and go: "I want to see, what qualifications you have to say this sentence." Xu Feng''s strength is violent, and ten percent of his strength turns into a giant dragon, which winds around his arm and rushes out, hitting each other''s path mark. "Boom..." When the two forces collide, the momentum of violence comes out, and the terrifying force is rampant, which makes the world collapse. Xu Feng was shaken back a few steps, but the other side''s strength was also smashed by the other side. "Legend is nothing more than that." Xu Feng looked at the other side, with some disdain in his eyes, "what qualifications do you have to treat as a mole ant?" The legendary day demon wolf saw that he contained the power of the road mark was smashed by the other side, and his eyes were also ferocious and ferocious. This young man was beyond his expectation. His strength was so terrible that he could smash his power with traces. His strength is 89% of his. Xu Feng stares at Xu Feng straightly, trying to figure out the gap between himself and the other side. Xu Feng estimated that the strength difference between himself and the other side is not very big, at most 20%. However, what makes him headache is that the other side can use the power of the road, which is what he can''t deal with. If you can''t resist the opponent''s power, you can''t defeat him. Xu Feng has magical power, but he can''t suppress it absolutely. Therefore, the simplest way to deal with the power of the other party is to have the power of the road. However, how can we have the power of the road? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2733 The legendary demon wolf''s power is like a tsunami. It is extremely ferocious. It can crush a piece of ruins with a radius of ten thousand meters and turn into a large array of sky demon wolves. All of them can feel the power of destruction. This power includes killing Xu Feng, and let one by one look at Xu Feng, waiting for his ancestors to destroy Xu Feng. "Crape myrtle! The shadow of the great emperor Xu Feng drank, his body emerged an invincible, in fact, the light turned into the size of ten thousand feet, the explosion of strength condensed crape myrtle emperor, Xu Feng fell in it, the noble breath rioted out, the whole void in this force, the sky shaking, infinite power tumbling. The emperor''s virtual shadow bombarded with strength, benevolent and domineering. Between the bombardment, they fought with each other''s strength. Although the two forces fight, the emperor is still smashed by the power of the other side, and Xu Feng is repeatedly attacked. Even if the emperor''s shadow is used, he can''t stop the other side''s violent attack. "The power of blood is invincible without me!" Xu Feng saw that the power of the great emperor could not stop the other party. He snorted coldly, and the power of blood kept stirring up. Between the endless power bursts, the rolling power constantly infiltrates into the virtual shadow of the great emperor, and the cracks of the virtual shadow of the great emperor are closed again. From him, more terrifying elements of heaven and earth emerged. The vitality of heaven and earth is roaring and galloping. The infinite power turns into the hand of the great emperor. The palm of one hand is printed out, and the legendary demon wolf goes away. With holy blood, Xu Feng''s blood burst into the shadow of the great emperor, which is far more terrifying than imagined. The power of the explosion actually made up for the gap between the two sides, and the power of the legendary demon wolf was no lower than that of the legendary demon wolf. Legendary day demon wolf see his attack was blocked by Xu Feng, the heart also with the color of horror can not believe. How could that be possible? How strong is your own strength? Is it something that can be compared? However, although he did not believe that the strength of the other side in front of him was really real, he could not inch in! Legendary day demon wolf face condensation, dead staring at Xu Feng said: "you when this is useful? Even with the help of a big move, the explosion is comparable to my strength. However, you do not have the power of the road, I want to break your shadow, still easy "In my body, I can absorb the power of heaven and earth, and understand the root of the road. The power of Tao turns it into a mark, and heaven and earth submit to it! " The legendary demon wolf roared with rage, and the endless power was rioted out, and the traces were condensed on his fist. The road marks entangled the vitality of heaven and earth, which was frightening. The power of heaven and earth emerges from the shock, and even the invincible and noble momentum of the virtual shadow of the great emperor is suppressed at this time. "Break it for me!" With the invincible power of Dao trace, it constantly explodes and blows Xu Feng''s shadow of the great emperor. With one blow, the sky and the earth are not bright. It falls on Xu Feng''s shadow of the great emperor. The trace stirs and tears the shadow of the emperor, and the whole shadow explodes. "Boom..." The air wave set off an infinite wave. The wave vibrated out and hit the surrounding area. The cliff was collapsed by the explosion. The big array formed by the blood of the demon wolf clan also exploded many cracks. We can see how terrible the power between the two. The shadow of the emperor was torn, and Xu Feng was shaken to fly out. His blood was rolling and his face was pale. Only when the blood in his body was agitated and roared, did he suppress the tumbling blood in his body, and he swallowed the blood that he was going to spit out. The legendary day demon wolf looked at Xu Feng, pale, with a sneer: "even if you have a strong blood, have a big move, body with magic power? If you don''t understand the road, you will not be my opponent. There is only one dead end! " Xu Feng stares at each other with cold eyes. The power of the road is really terrible. Although his blood and the emperor''s virtual shadow burst, comparable to his strength, but still broken by the other side. Xu Feng originally wanted to use the field. But Xu Feng knows, even if the use of the field is useless. The strength of the other side''s road can break through the field and pose no threat to the other party. "You have to find a way to have the power of the road. Otherwise, even if we can keep it up. But it can''t help him Xu Feng looked at the sky demon wolves around him. The blood of these wolves was surging and turned into a big array to suppress him. The big array condensed, with the intention of killing, emerged among them. Xu Feng has no doubt that if there is a chance, the other side will give himself a blow in the back. "Come again!" The legendary demon wolf''s power swept out again, and the traces of the road kept flashing. Boom Legendary day demon wolf in the hands of a huge iron bar, iron bar sweeping, sweeping the void, mercilessly hit Xu Feng, with the force of thousands of hectares, people are extremely shocked. Xu Feng changed color, and his figure flashed. The sword appeared in his hand. The sword danced and condensed the four seasons rhyme of the Big Dipper star. The flames and ice covered in the sky condensed on the sword and swept out. He drank each other''s iron bar and collided with each other. The void exploded in succession, and the infinite power burst out from the two. Xu Feng was shocked and constantly retreated. Xu Feng''s long sword, which was a spiritual weapon, exploded under repeated confrontations. It turns into fragments and shoots around, bombarding on the cliff, which collapses quickly again. Xu Feng''s body, was also thrown into the cliff, the body into the soil. be thrown into a panic! "Great power is great power. It''s delusion to learn from the great emperor of ancient times to butcher Zun with great power." With that, the legendary demon wolf stabbed Xu Feng with a stick.Xu Feng snorted, his body quickly flashed, the other side stabbed in the shadow of Xu Feng, Xu Feng shadow instantly disintegrated. The legendary venerable saw that Xu Feng was able to avoid his attack, and his eyes were burning at Xu Feng. The young man was not only frightened by his fighting power. What''s more, the recovery of strength is also terrifying. He was definitely injured in that confrontation. However, the other side was not affected at all, and still broke out a terrible fighting force. "Fantastic!" The legendary demon wolf was shocked in his heart, and his attack was not slow at all. He broke out with infinite power and ran over Xu Feng. "Boom Boom... " The iron bar sweeps, Xu Feng is forced to retreat continuously, the free swim displays to the extreme, the danger avoids the other party''s attack. The legendary demon wolf saw Xu Feng''s quick reaction and was able to avoid this attack. He raised his eyebrows and yelled at the void: "all the sky demon wolves are obedient. With the power of blood, they can gather the holy mark of the demon and bind him." Legendary day demon wolf also regardless of his identity, let his descendants and he together to Xu Feng. At this time, he had only one idea. He killed the other party and refined his blood power. As for other things, he didn''t care. Anyway, since Xu Feng destroyed their ancestral land, their face was almost lost. "Yes Many demon wolves, regardless of their own bodies, shot out of their blood, and the power of the fire was intertwined. Although the other side was not legendary, there were many traces in the blood, which flashed and turned into spears and fell from the sky to attack Xu Feng. Spears and iron bars revolt together and attack the void at the same time. Although Xu Feng''s free travel is fast, he can''t avoid these two moves. He could only turn and face one of them. Once again, a long sword appeared in his hand, which broke out into 100% strength. He used holy skills to fight with spears. The spear with traces has infinite power. Xu Feng collides with each other, and the sword twists again. Xu Feng''s heart is shocked. The thunder and lightning burst out from his fingers. The thunder and lightning concussion. The congenital thunder and lightning burst through the void and thundered in the sky with Xu Feng''s great power. And the other side''s spear together, this completely destroyed the other side''s spear. Xu Feng body to avoid, give way to the other side''s iron bar, fall in the void above. And legendary day demon wolf and stand, look at the formation of the sky demon wolf array. These days demon wolf regardless of the body''s burning blood essence, although the strength of the outbreak is not comparable to the legend. But it''s not much worse than legend. At this time, he is equal to fighting two legends. "Damn it! How can these demon wolves break out Xu Feng scolded in his heart, "they are burning blood essence, that is to say, their blood essence has the power of road trace. Since there is a trace of power in their blood? Is there no trace power in my blood? " Think of this, Xu Fengmeng excited. As long as you have the power of Dao trace, it is not impossible to kill the legend. However, thinking of burning blood essence, Xu Feng couldn''t help frowning. Blood essence is so precious that it''s not afraid to burn some. At most, it takes time to refine pills and replenish them. However, if the burning more, afraid to make up for all can not come back, leaving the root of the disease. And if you want to kill the legendary demon wolf, you can''t lose one move or two. In this case, where dare you easily burn blood essence. Xu Feng took a breath, staring at each other. But immediately, Xu Feng''s heart is fierce jump, thought of a kind of possibility. Perhaps, that should be able to let people have a trace! "Continue to form the array. You must kill the other side." Just when Xu Feng thought of this possibility, the legendary demon wolf cried out, and the voice came out. The wolf only burned blood again, and constantly emerged, turning into spears. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng snorted with a sneer: "are you useful when people are many? What I don''t fear most is that there are many people. " Xu Feng''s eyes with killing intention, because of the other side''s array, his heart sword has no trace and can''t directly attack the other side. But that doesn''t mean you can''t deal with each other. Xu Feng slapped it hard. "Heaven and earth turn, nine fold space!" Xu Feng drinks, space fierce twist fold up, the spear that the other side attacks, also born was twisted a direction. "To practice the art of ghosts and gods and pester people! Disease... " Xu Feng drank and moved his fingers. Legendary day demon wolf see Xu Feng so, eyes also disdain. I thought that the blood of the demon wolf was big, even if it was a ghost Warlock. Because he''s able to isolate attacks and lock everything in. But the legendary demon wolf''s disdain didn''t last long. Xu Feng''s fist was hard to blow out, which made a crack in the array. Xu Feng''s fingers shot out a few rays of light. Several rays of light came out. Xu Feng''s soul was swept away and his mouth was sneering. "I said that I am not afraid of many people." Xu Feng sneered, thinking that although the big array is good, but it is still a little poor, so simple by his own crack, evil ghost out, entangled them, enough to break the big array."Remember to use a big array to deal with me in the future, and use a decent array. At least, if you don''t have a top-level talent, don''t put it out to shame. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2734 "Ah..." With a scream, the devil entangled in the body of a demon wolf. Engulf the soul of the other party, become bloody and miserable, the sharp claw sweeps out fiercely, attacks toward his companion fiercely, does not leave a hand at all. "Damn it!" Legendary day demon wolf heart frightened, dull looking at this scene, to the sky demon wolf cry, "hands, it''s broken." Hearing the legendary demon wolf''s words, many of the demon wolves joined hands to bombard the demon wolf who was entangled by evil spirits. The demon wolf was instantly smashed and its flesh and blood scattered on the cliff. Looking at the sky demon wolf that is entangled by the evil spirit is blown to pieces, Xu Feng''s mouth is scornful. Finger movement, and there are a few screams, a few days demon wolf was haunted by evil spirits, devouring their souls. The legendary day demon wolf has not yet spoken, the other day demon wolf independently began to use the strength to blow him to pieces. Legendary day demon wolf looked at this scene, staring at Xu Feng. From the other party''s self explosion of the demon wolf emperor, he knew that the other side was a ghost Warlock. Ghost warlocks are best at making puppets. At this time, the other side''s means is more cruel, directly with the devil devouring the spirit of the demon wolf. "Kill these evil spirits!" The legendary demon wolf roared and yelled at the crowd. If these evil spirits are not eliminated, they will not be able to display themselves in the big array, and they will be short of helpers. Xu Feng knew from the fierce shooting of evil spirits that the other side''s big array could not agglomerate. His evil spirits were refined by the powerful. Although the strength is not strong, even the existence of overlord level found, can easily kill. However, the difficulty lies in that the other party can not easily find the evil spirits. Evil spirits are silent. As long as they are close to him, they can''t stop them. Xu Feng just released five or six evil spirits, enough to make them exhausted. Without the constraints of the other side''s big array, Xu Feng''s pressure dropped greatly. "Now! We are the only two of us, and we must win today. " Xu Feng looked at the other side and said, "I want to see if the legend really can''t be killed." The legendary venerable looked at those frightened demon wolves forced by evil spirits, and looked at Xu Feng with ferocity in his eyes, and said: "don''t worry! I''m sure you''ll die miserably! " Finish saying, legendary day demon wolf does not have a trace of stay hand, a strength uprising out. The power of terror swept down the earth. Between the vibration, the space collapses, wrapping Xu Feng away, to kill Xu Feng thoroughly. Xu Feng looks at the impact of the force, body flashing, to avoid the other side''s attack, the sharp sword in his hand also erupts infinite sword Qi, shoots at the other side. Xu Feng''s sword means great success. The explosion of sword Qi is so terrible that it can be easily killed if it is an ordinary power. However, for the legend is not enough, legendary power riots, easy to crush Xu Feng''s sword. "The mountains and rivers change, and the ancient tripod appears!" With a big drink, Xu Feng''s seal characters kept shooting out, and the endless seal characters turned into mountains and rivers, which formed an ancient tripod. When the ancient tripod appeared, everything was silent, as if everything was under his control. The appearance of the ancient tripod changed the face of the legendary demon wolf. At the beginning, let Xu Feng escape, because the other side is magical mountain and river. And the ancient tripod in front of him was even stronger than before, and he did not dare to resist. Looking at Xu Feng''s body in a row of heaven and earth Fu Zhuan shot out, the legendary day demon wolf couldn''t help but scolded in a low voice: "rely on! How can this boy have so many heaven and earth Fu Zhuan? No wonder his body is so strong that he is better than me The legendary demon wolf was frightened in his heart, but his figure kept flashing, and the marks flashed. He was not willing to fight with each other''s Guding. Avoid the ancient tripod, and then you can easily clean up Xu Feng. "The field is now!" Under the roar of legendary demon wolf, Xu Feng''s field suddenly shrouds him. With the legend of the wolf. The sky demon wolf looked at all the forces in the field to attack him, and his face changed greatly. Xu Feng''s strength is beyond his expectation, and in the field, his strength can double again. I can''t compare myself. Thinking of this, the legendary demon wolf roared up to the sky, the animal appeared, and the infinite power shot out of the body. Daojingning integrated into a giant dragon, and fiercely bombarded Xu Feng''s field. "Even if it''s magic? Without the power of the road, it can still be torn by me. " The legendary Reverend roared. In his roar, Daoyin hit Xu Feng''s field. Although, Xu Feng''s strength in the field is towering, but under the bombardment of the other side, it is still fragmented. Xu Feng''s blood field was deducted. "As the emperor said, the field is of no great use." Legendary demon wolf sneers. "Is it?" In the other party''s sneer, Xu Feng''s ancient Ding is . Xu Feng doesn''t want to do anything to the other party at all when he uses the field. He just stops the other party from escaping. What he has to do is to use the Gu Ding. Obviously, my plan is right. The ancient tripod put each other in the same place, and the legendary sky demon wolf hit the ancient tripod one after another, bombarding the ancient tripod. The ancient tripod appeared many cracks, which would soon be smashed by the other party. See Gu Ding in the other side 10% of the mark under the bombardment are not long, Xu Feng face color changed. Once the ancient tripod was broken, he really had no means to deal with him."Practice the art of ghosts and gods!" Xu Feng snorted, and the strength of the riot, was killed by Xu''s father that the legendary strong soul of the five Zun realm was also found out by him. "With my blood, cast a ghost body!" Under the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, Xu Feng''s blood spurts out from his body and melts into each other''s soul. After the blood is integrated, Xu Feng''s blood essence explodes, turns into blood mist and condenses into a human form. The appearance of this human figure fully integrates the soul of the other party, and the infinite heaven and earth energy is integrated into his body. Under the integration of the infinite heaven and earth, the blood mist human form erupts with a terrifying momentum, which is close to the legend. "With my blood essence, I can coagulate the body of the ghost. The ghost body does not exist, and the heaven and earth do not exist." Xu Feng drank, a little finger, with his own blood essence ghost body, toward the legendary demon wolf who lived in Guding. He broke out all kinds of traces, the terror of which was no less than that of the legendary demon wolf, and even more powerful. Such an attack made the legendary day demon wolf face changed greatly, and he yelled: "no!" His power impact, Dao trace legend into his body, infinite Dao mark bombarded on the ancient tripod, the ancient tripod also broke. But even so, he couldn''t dodge. With the ghost body of Xu Feng''s blood essence, the impact and fall on each other''s body, fierce explosion. A huge explosion with traces of the road, the explosion of infinite force, between the impact of power, the space is torn to pieces. And this kind of power, even if the legend can not stop, his life was blasted to pieces, the soul was shaken out. A generation of legendary venerable, actually no remains, died in Xu Feng''s hands. Looking at the other party''s soul, Xu Feng reaches out and grabs the other party''s soul in the past. Looking at the struggling in his hands, he is full of panic and unwilling soul. With a sneer in his mouth, Xu Feng can''t kill him? I''m not killed by myself. Xu Feng''s mind was heavy, using two magical powers, even at the expense of blood essence, which was a great loss to him. But it''s all worth it! However, Xu Feng found that the use of blood essence and the soul of the legendary venerable can break out the power of legend. "The art of refining ghosts and gods is really strange. With the help of blood essence and soul, you can refine ghosts. Tut Tut, if you use all the blood essence, and then a strong soul, how strong will the refined ghost body be Xu Feng thought in his heart. In my heart, I wonder if I want to purify the blood essence of a ghost body, and then let him find a soul body. The more excited Xu Feng thought, his eyes also looked at these demon wolves. If the essence of these demon wolves were refined, then Day demon wolf clan see Xu Feng''s eyes to them, one by one scared back, eyes with fear. How can they not believe that their ancestors were really killed by a great power. How could that be possible? That is the legendary venerable. In their eyes, it is invincible. Such a character is killed by a great power? Can he really go against the weather? Can we say that he can be compared with the great emperor of ancient times, but can''t the ancient gods become? A dull looking at Xu Feng, see Xu Feng in the eyes of bad intentions, is even more appalled! One by one, I want to get out of here. Xu Feng originally wanted to kill them and get blood essence, but seeing their appearance, he thought that even if they got it, the ghost body refined would not be strong. Up to legend! However, if you spend so much energy to refine the legend, Xu Feng might as well break through the legend himself. In particular, at this time, he is extremely weak, and he is afraid to suffer losses if he fights with each other and forms a large array. As for the five evil spirits, although they have eroded many souls of each other, they are still killed by each other. Xu Feng''s heart sword without trace sweeps out, between the heart sword no trace sweeps, there are more than ten days demon wolf falls into the void, dies in the unnatural. See their companions died silent, one by one is to see the devil like, crazy toward the distance to flee. Looking at the fleeing demon wolf, Xu Feng didn''t chase him. The mark on his forehead integrated into his body and began to regulate his body. He burned his blood essence. If he wanted to recover, he was afraid that it would take some days and months. Fortunately, he can refine pills and recover in the shortest time. Xu Feng cross legged fall in the void, around the heaven and earth vitality constantly into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng is not afraid to be disturbed again, so he has no scruples about swallowing the vitality of heaven and earth. This road of heaven and earth energy between the swallowing, the space tumbling up one after another hurricane, Xu Feng originally weak breath, began to grow up. Xu Feng cross legged training recovery, a sit is a few hours, in his own strength recovery almost when, Xu Feng this just got up, toward the distance shooting away. At this time, there is no demon wolf dare to resist him. When he dodges and shoots, one by one, the wolf makes way for fear. All the way, when Xu Feng was about to leave the sky demon wolf clan group and return to the territory of the big star Empire, several violent riots came out and covered Xu Feng. These momentum shrouded Xu Feng, who was shocked. "Legend again?" Xu Feng body fierce tension, eyes full of disbelief color. "How could that be possible? Even if it is the demon wolf clan, such a branch clan, it is impossible to have so many legends. "Xu Fengxin tensed up, against a legend, all show war death. At this time, there are three, which www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2735 When Xu Feng''s body was tight, three figures shot out. On three sides of Xu Feng, there was a demon wolf standing on each side. The momentum of the three wolves was completely oppressed on Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s hair was upright and his heart was terrified. His strength is really good, but it is very difficult to block a legend. He put all his strength into practice to kill the other side. But there are three in front of him. How can he be an opponent? Xu Feng tenses up his body, looks around him, thinking of a bad time, he runs away from here. "Don''t waste your time! If all three of me can let you escape. The three of me have no face to live in this world. " The three demon wolves turn into human figures and force Xu Feng to move forward. Xu Feng feels great pressure because of his terrifying momentum. "The three are coming so fast." Xu Feng stares at three days demon wolf to say, "three should be days demon wolf Lord holy land?" Xu Feng thought that if three legends could be sent out to fight him, it''s impossible for the general TIANYAO wolf branch to have such details, but the heaven demon wolf holy land is extremely far away from here. How could they come so quickly. "You have the vision to see that we are coming from Sirius Holy Land!" The other three days demon wolf staring at Xu Feng, "Xu Shao Zhu, don''t need us to do it. How about coming with us? " Xu Feng''s eyes jumped and said, "you specially wait for me?" "Ha ha! As soon as Xu Shaozhu arrived in southern Xinjiang, many people paid attention to you. However, Xu Shao Lord is really bold. He doesn''t stay in your Xu family honestly. He runs to my tiandemon wolf clan to show off his power. Just in time, he catches you back to see our Sirius. We Sirius are very interested in you One of the legendary demon wolves stared at Xu Feng and said with a smile, "let''s go! In order not to hurt the friendship. " Xu Feng heard each other''s words, but in his heart turned up a huge wave. How could he have imagined that the Sirius of the demon wolf clan was looking for him. What character is Sirius? This is the belief of the sky demon wolf clan, and is the God of the sky demon wolf family. Their strength is terrible, any one is far better than the demon wolf. It was the existence of the ancient people called the demon. Such existence, even his father, did not dare to be big, even stronger than his father. Sirius, is one of the top existence in the mainland. Such a person is superior to others. People like Xu Feng are just ants in their eyes. However, the other side called to see him? What does that mean? Xu Feng thought for a long time, he and Sirius did not intersect. To insist that there is intersection, it is to let the sacred vessels of the Sirian clan escape. But, just because this other person knows himself? This is too evil and magical. However, Xu Feng also thought of a possibility, that is, the emotional imprint in his mind. Is this emotional seal related to each other? The more likely Xu Feng thought, the more likely he was. Otherwise, when the other party''s sacred vessels escaped and left, what kind of change would his emotional seal have? "Are you wrong, Sirius?" Xu Feng stepped back slightly and said with a ha ha, "I didn''t even reach the legend, and I couldn''t get to your Sirius eyes. I think it''s all right. Let''s go home and get some sleep. " Three people clamp again, block Xu Feng''s retreat, stare at Xu Feng and say: "advise you not to move the mind of good! Although we also have doubts, Lord Sirius wants to see you. However, Sirius opened his mouth, then you must follow me. " Finish saying, the other side''s pressure is more violent, drum out a unit of hurricane, Xu Feng blockade in the center. "Master Xu, if you do this again, I will arrest you. I''m not to blame for breaking my hands and feet. " The other party stares at Xu Feng, his eyes are full of sneers, and the three people have the strength to riot, and they all use their full strength. For Xu Feng, they still have some scruples. From the mouth of this group of Sirius, they know that this young man killed the legend with great power. At that time, they were all shocked by such achievements. It is not that such a thing has not happened, but it is rare. However, compared with others, they are less surprised. After all, the other side is a little master of the Xu family outside the country, with the blood of the saint family. In the face of the holy family, though wanzu are not willing to admit it. However, in fact, he is respected by all. The power of his blood is amazing. He is very noble. Even their Sirius adults are inferior to each other and become the foil of each other. It is not impossible for a person with such blood to kill the legend at the top of the great power, although it is against the sky. The power of the three people broke out, shaking the cloud and cloud of nine clouds, and straightly grasped Xu Feng in the past: "since Mr. Xu doesn''t want to, we can only do it in person." Xu Feng looks at the three people attack from the strength, power riots, figure flash, into a shadow, want to avoid. However, Xu Feng has not yet avoided, the other side of a legendary strong man on a hand over, Sheng Sheng block Xu Feng''s road. Xu Feng''s face changed dramatically, and he collided with each other. The legendary torrential force collides, the shock Xu Feng blood gas tumbling, the body explodes to retreat. "It''s good power, but it''s not as good as it is. When you understand the power of the road, maybe the three of us are not rivals, but today you must listen to us. " Three people finish saying, the palm once more a palm lives to press down.Three palms fell at the same time, Xu Feng''s face was frightened, and it was very difficult to block a person. The strength of the three is not something he can fight against. As soon as Xu Feng clenched his teeth, the force of his blood was surging. When he wanted to fight to death, he found that the power of three palms bombarding him was distorted. In front of Xu Feng, the space suddenly turned into a tidal wave, impacting the three people. The strength of the three, under this impact, was ground to pieces, and the three people were also shaken back a few steps, with a bit of horror in their eyes, and their faces were pale. Xu Feng a Leng, has not responded to come over how to return a responsibility, see from the void slowly out of two people. Looking at these two people, Xu Feng was overjoyed: "he Lao, Zhou Shu!" The two people in front of him are not king Zhou and he Lao. Who are they? They came out hand in hand. They didn''t look at the three legends. They fell on Xu Feng''s side. At this time, the three legends also changed their faces. Whether it is the king of Zhou or he di, they can not be provoked. They flash, trying to escape. Such characters, even if they are ten hundred, are not opponents of each other. But they have not gone far, a light voice let their body suddenly stop. "If you dare to go one step further, it''s not just you who are going to die. In addition to the holy land, wolves will die. " If someone else said it, even the king of Zhou, they would despise it. However, the one who said this is the first one in ancient times. Who is this? This man is a madman. He has no master''s temperament when he is crazy. He can see who is climbing and biting. He said such a sentence, they can guarantee that the other party will really kill the demon wolf clan. The sky demon wolf clan is all over the mainland, I don''t know how many, but it can''t stop each other''s killing. If the other side really hands, I''m afraid it''s the whole continent, and it will really leave the sky demon wolf of the Holy Land clan. Seeing that the other side was frozen in place, he Lao looked at Xu Feng: "I told you so long ago that Nanjiang is too quiet. It''s a little rusty. We all know. You dare to go back to southern Xinjiang to kill people. " Seeing he Lao staring at him, Xu Feng said with a smile: "isn''t this old he giving me courage?" He Lao reluctantly sighed: "although I can shock some people, but not all people. All depends on our own strength. " "Yes Xu Feng quickly stretched out his hand and surrendered, "my father gave me such a political lesson not long ago. Don''t take another lesson." The king of Zhou heard Xu Feng''s words and scolded him and said, "you bastard! Others want to celebrate the old lesson, but they can''t get it once. You don''t listen. " Xu Feng said with a smile, "Uncle Zhou, don''t stay in the camp. Don''t be afraid that others will break your army?" The king of Zhou glared at Xu Feng and said, "the dog can''t spit out ivory. He is here. I want to see who dares to break our army. " "It''s another man who pretends to be a tiger." Xu Feng rolled his eyes and looked down upon the king of Zhou. Seeing Xu Feng''s eyes, the king of Zhou couldn''t help crying or laughing. He thought that you still have the face to look down on others. If you want to say who is the most powerful, who can compare with you? He looked at Xu Feng up and down, looked at the three claw Golden Dragon on Xu Feng''s forehead, nodded and said with a smile: "good! Your father did it! Hehe, although I wanted to help you do this. However, at this point, it is not as good as your Xu family, empty and powerful, but not so perfect. " Although he Lao''s strength is against the sky, he can not seal the seal of Chinese Holy Blood and let it burst out with due strength. This can only be done with a special technique. At the beginning, he wanted to let the old man of the Xu family from abroad. But did not expect, before this, Xu Feng''s father helped him seal. Xu Feng naturally knew he Lao''s meaning, nodded and said, "it''s the father!" "That''s good." He Lao said, let the king of Zhou a little confused, do not know what they said. However, see Xu Feng momentum satisfactory, can not help but ask Xu Feng said, "that thing you got?" "We have reached the state of great energy and great fulfillment." Xu Feng said to the king of Zhou, quickly took out the sky demon wolf source, and the remaining half of the sky demon wolf source handed to the king of Zhou''s father and said, "it''s just right for Zhou Yang to use." "Take yourself and give it to them." The king of Zhou said, looking at he Lao. But he laokan and the demon wolf source sighed. "Sirius fruit is a good method. With the help of this day''s demon wolf source, we can continuously produce a batch of great powers for it. It''s no wonder that the Chinese evaluated them as "demons". It''s really Demon power. " Listening to he Lao''s words, Zhou Wang also gave a bitter smile. With his strength, the world can also go, but he is trapped here, because the other side sent out a Sirius, this Sirius strength, not under him. "I don''t know it''s that bastard. Let these evils out." The king of Zhou was angry, and his dissatisfaction was obvious. Xu Feng heard the king of Zhou''s scolding, he just spit out a breath, the breath did not vomit smoothly, fierce cough up. His face was flushed. Zhou Wang looked at Xu Feng so, slightly a Leng, then stare at Xu Feng, stare at big eyes and say: "this bastard can''t be you?"This sentence, let he old also stare, turn to look at Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2736 "Well, it was an accident." See two elders are angry staring at Xu Feng, Xu Feng shrinks his neck. See Xu Feng admit, Zhou Wang and he Lao looked at each other, then the eyes burning at Xu Feng. Xu Feng was two people''s eyes straight staring, staring at some hair. At last, when Xu Feng was about to leave secretly to avoid their eyes, he Lao sighed: "at the beginning, the Chinese people spent a lot of energy to banish them from the mainland. But I can''t think of it, but you let it out. This world is really like the Zen, that old guy has cause and effect. In the future, you will have to deal with the Sirius yourself. " When he said this, his heart was bitter. I can''t help but think of Ming Sheng. In those years, he asked the Chinese people to seal the Sirius, but at this time he released it in the hands of the descendants of the Chinese people. With the gratitude and resentment of the Chinese and Sirius, Xu Feng must be dealt with in the future. After all, depends on Xu Feng can face. The tenacity of Sirius can be called against the sky, he Lao did not fight with them, but the other side left a lot of legends! Sirius, however, had the courage to challenge the valiant Chinese when they were respected by all the Chinese. You can imagine how strong the other side is. Xu Feng see he Lao face so dignified, he gently called a way: "can not escape the responsibility, I will not escape." He nodded and looked at the three legends that had just besieged Xu Feng: "let''s solve these three people first. Although I have been fading out for so many years, we should always let people remember that there is still such a existence. In case some cats and dogs come to my disciples'' trouble. " When he was ready to make a move, the king of Zhou stopped him and said with a smile: "ha ha, how can such people bother him. The younger generation has solved it for you. " When the king of Zhou helped he Lao, he did not know that he was the first emperor he in ancient times. It was only when I met him by chance that he had an extraordinary conversation and a profound understanding of martial arts, which helped him to find all kinds of Yang objects to maintain his soul. Of course, King Zhou also got a lot of benefits from he Lao. Other old he was able to count on half of his master and solved many martial arts problems for her. At that time, the king of Zhou conjectured that he was an extraordinary person before, but how he guessed, he Lao was actually the first emperor he in ancient times. This is a legend that no one can break in ancient times. Many people in the secular world regard him as a God. What surprised him even more was that such a character took Xu Feng as his disciple! Although Xu Feng is a disciple of the Xu family, he is a gifted monster. However, it is not necessarily worthy of being a disciple of he Lao! Between heaven and earth, there are many monsters who can be called monsters. It is not without that there are more than Xu Feng. However, he Lao was not accepted as a disciple. "Good luck!" The king of Zhou sighed in his heart and looked at the three legendary demon wolves. Seeing the king of Zhou''s eyes at them, the three demon wolves changed their faces one by one, their bodies tightened and their strength surged. They wanted to fight to death. When the king of Zhou saw that they were like this, he sneered and pressed his hand toward the front. Three simple and unadorned forces broke out. Although these three forces are not surprising, they are extremely fast. In an instant, they were entangled in three people. They did not even have the opportunity to react, so they were strangled by this force. Xu Feng looked at the power of the king of Zhou, and his face was startled. At this time, he understood his father''s words: the king of Zhou is stronger than you think. Three legends, he was killed when he raised his hand. Three souls were taken out by him. Seeing that the king of Zhou wanted to burn them off, Xu Feng said quickly, "Uncle Zhou, give these souls to me. It''s of great use." The king of Zhou nodded and threw his soul to Xu Feng. He said with a smile, "I forget that you are a ghost refiner. Hehe, the legendary soul is really of great use to you. " Seeing Xu Feng''s soul, he looked at Xu Feng and said, "it''s faster than I imagined. It''s so fast to reach the great power and great perfection. It''s worthy of having that blood. I thought it would take you two or three years to reach this level. " Xu Feng said with a smile: "back in southern Xinjiang, I got a piece of Tianpin Xuanwu, together with TIANYAO wolf source, which made me achieve great success in one fell swoop." He nodded: "it is strange to be able to reach this state in such a short time, even if there is an adventure. After all, you don''t accept others. Different from inheritance, it comes from step by step. This speed is not much different from those who directly accept the realm. " He said that he would not accept the inheritance of Zhou''s disciples. But you did the right thing. Just let him accept part of the orthodoxy. Then let him lay the foundation for himself. Although, the effect will not be too big. But in the future, when he fully accepts orthodoxy, his foundation will be more stable. Although it can not break through the realm of orthodoxy. However, in the future, it will be better in this realm. " The king of Zhou gave a bitter smile, then nodded and said, "yes! Originally I was going to let him go the same way as Xu Feng. However, Zhou Yang is not as talented as Xu Feng. Taking Xu Feng''s road, I''m afraid that I can''t reach the legend in the future. As for the realm of his ancestors, he was beyond his reach. Therefore, since the ancestors took a fancy to him, I did not care, let him accept the orthodoxy of the ancestors. However, after he achieved great power with the help of his ancestors, I let him immerse himself in the heart, let himself practice, let him practice to the top of his power, and then accept all the inheritance of his ancestors. "He nodded: "everyone has his own nature. Zhou Yang''s talent is good. However, there is no adventure, he may be the peak of his cultivation to legend. It''s a good thing for him to accept orthodoxy. At least, the descendants of xingzun are also proud of the world. If he can reach the strength of xingzun''s disciple, he will go anywhere in the world. " "I''m waiting for this day!" he said with a smile Old he said with a smile: "Xu Feng, you give the demon wolf source to the king of Zhou, let him take it back to Zhou Yang. I have something else to look for. " Xu Feng quickly gave the source of the demon wolf to the king of Zhou. The king of Zhou opened his mouth when he saw the old man, and then he took over: "he Lao, the younger generation went back to the barracks first." Watching the king of Zhou leave, he Lao grabs Xu Feng, tears the space and shuttles through the space. In a short time, he comes to a resort. Compared with the outside world, the spirit of this resort is stronger. It is on the top of the mountain. At a glance, it is evergreen and beautiful. It''s a resort. He Laolai falls on this, the expression is somewhat complex. Xu Feng saw he Lao so, looked around and thought it was not the place where he and that woman were dating. Xu Feng thought about it and thought it was very possible. Otherwise, how could he Lao''s eyes enter here. Although there is a strong aura here, it is nothing to him. However, this is the place where he meets, needless to say. Thinking of this, Xu Feng began to laugh. I don''t know it was the woman who made him so fascinated. "What are you laughing at?" "Ah! Do I laugh? " Xu Feng quickly stopped his laughter. He looked up at him and said, "I watch the sky at night! I found that there used to be a pair of extraordinary men and women who were close to me. It''s a resort "Stinky boy!" He Lao severely knocked Xu Feng''s head and said, "shut your mouth for me. The sun is shining. You have to be a stick, and you have to be decent. " "Well I see the night through the day. " Xu Feng very seriously said, "this just shows my realm is higher than others." He Feng''s hand was ready to knock again! No! I won''t say it! Hey, hey... " He Lao ruthlessly glared at Xu Feng, which just stare at Xu Feng and said: "your strength reaches the state of great perfection. It''s only one step away from the legend. Only after reaching the legend can we truly enter the realm of the first-class forces in the mainland. He was also a figure in the ancient clan. To enter the legend, one must experience the power to comprehend the road. And that''s what you need to do first? " Hearing he Lao said so, Xu Feng''s eyes jumped and said, "what can he do to help me?" "No one can help you to understand the power of the road. You should open up your own way. That is to have their own perception. You are different from Zhou Yang. Zhou Yang and others want to enter the legend. Compared with you, it is very simple. Because they have orthodoxy to pass on. So it''s easier for them to reach the legend than to break through the power. But it''s very difficult for you. It''s not just that the road is hard to understand. Most of all, your foundation is much deeper than others. If you want to go out of your own way, you have to break through your shackles. The stronger the strength, the deeper the shackles. " Speaking of this, he said softly, "but the benefits are also obvious. If you reach the legend, you have to be much stronger than others. People of the same rank are not all of you. You can kill them by raising your hand. " Hearing he Lao''s words, Xu Feng also frowned. He also felt that he had many adventures. Although he had a deep foundation, he did not touch the shadow of the road. I want to break through the legend, I don''t know it''s going to take years. At this time, many people think about him. He has no time to wait. If you wait for a few years to break through, you will be far behind. In particular, his father said that all the evil spirits of ancient ethnic groups would break through the legend. Xu Feng is feeling more pressure. "The breakthrough of legend is extremely difficult." Xu Feng sighed, "slowly grope for the road, even if the talent is good, one or two years also want it." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, he Lao said: "it''s not impossible." This sentence, let Xu Feng eyes fierce a bright: "he old have a way?" He said: "your star chart is a treasure, which contains the living space. From the beginning, I let you cultivate slowly. At this time, your living space has some vitality? " Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "although we can''t really feed the living beings. But a moment is not a big problem. " He nodded and said, "so what I did before was right, just for your situation. At this time, your living space, just one thing, can be completely transformed into a real living space, also known as the small world. " He said, "the old heaven and earth?" Xu Feng said. He nodded: "it is this thing, get this thing, and transform your living space into a small world. If you step into the legend, it will be much easier. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2737 "Why?" Xu Feng asked he Lao, although he knew that it was good for him to transform the living space into a small world. But I don''t know what effect it has on entering the legend? "The world is the power of law. You can master the magic power, possess the nine fold heaven and earth formula, and also can display the field. You should be able to feel the difference. " He asked Xu Feng. "I''m very adept at controlling the power of space. However, it is extremely difficult for delusion to go further, especially in legendary words, even though the field is strong, they can''t help it. With the power of Tao, they can break through the realm. " Speaking of this, Xu fengdun said, "the field at this time is not very helpful to me. Against the mysterious people below the legend, I can kill them without using the field. And the strong people above legend can''t do anything to them by using their fields. " He nodded, looked at Xu Feng and said, "you also notice it! Supernatural power, that is the means of the gods, although you can display it before you arrive at the legend. But it doesn''t have its true divine meaning. What you understand is only part of the essence. The real supernatural power shows that heaven and earth vibrate, and all things submit, which breeds the law of the great way. Take your nine fold Qiankun Jue as an example, the highest level can reach the level of terror of one palm and one world. You should be able to imagine what a terrifying and domineering state this is. " Xu Feng is silent. He is far away from him with one hand and one world. It is not too much to say that he is a God to reach this realm. "Please explain Xu Feng knows that he Lao and he said these have no use, but he still has a little knowledge. What does this have to do with legends? "The state of great power can only be regarded as the beginning of the strong. The real strong have their own laws. And legend is the foundation of the true law. If you want to understand the power of the law, you must first understand the road and absorb the power of the law from the road. A person, can have his own law, even if the world''s strong, by the worship of the people. The title of a deity. Of course, the name of the God is not true. But it''s enough to prove the toughness of such a character. " He said, "this kind of character! It''s emperor mirror! Such a character, no matter where it is, is an ancestor level figure. It''s the top fighting power of all races. " "You killed the Qing people! Although the Qing nationality is not strong in the ancient clan! But it is an ancient clan after all! The ancient nationality has been inherited for countless years and has rich details! There are many forces in the world, but how many of them can become ancient people? And such a big force is supported by an imperial mirror, from which you can imagine the power of the imperial mirror. You have some luck, too! At the beginning, with the help of Chinese blood, your strength reached the imperial mirror. This is not your own strength. The law and the power of the road you burst out are all the spontaneous explosion of Holy Blood resonance. Therefore, at that time, you had the strength of imperial mirror, but it was difficult to break out the power of real imperial mirror. Fortunately, Aoyama is not adept at controlling his own laws. Although he is better than you, he still kills him when you use his magic power. This is no doubt lucky. If you change into an imperial mirror that is very skilled in using the power of your own laws, you will surely fall in the war. Even the supernatural powers can''t save you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2738 Listen to he old words, Xu Feng heart also a burst of fear, hey hey smile way: "but, after all, still alive." He took a look at Xu Feng and said: "to say this is to tell you that if you can condense a small world, then in your living space, it will be derived from the rules of the small world. The strength of the law, you know, every law is a road. If you have been in contact with the life of the living space for so long, if it derives the law, it will naturally have the surging of all kinds of roads. You can''t control the law at this time, but you can use the living space to become a small world. When the road is surging, you can feel the change of the road. With your talent, it is not impossible to bring the power of the great way into it, find the right road for you, and walk out of your own path. " "He Lao means that the living space is transformed into a small world, and I can use the power of the great road to realize my own Tao and enter the legend?" Xu Feng asked. He nodded: "good! This is a shortcut! If you understand the road by yourself, you don''t know how long it takes to get out. But with the help of the small world, the difficulty is much lower. In particular, when the small world is formed, it will absorb the infinite vitality of heaven and earth, and the power of infinite road. Just when you break through, you can also use the power of it. Don''t look for the right place at all. It''s killing two birds with one stone. " Listen to he Lao said so, Xu Feng also think this is a good way. However, it is difficult to transform the living space into a small world. This, after all, involves a treasure "the origin of heaven and earth.". It is said that the origin of heaven and earth is the first force produced after the founding of heaven, and it is the origin of all things. All of them are derived from him. This kind of treasure is extremely difficult to see. And every time it appears, it attracts countless strong people to snatch, which is more precious than the mysterious things. Where to find Xu Feng? "Congratulations! It''s a good idea. But where can I find the vitality of heaven and earth? " Xu Feng said with a bitter smile, "you don''t know it''s hard to find. Do you want to help me He looked at Xu Feng and said, "I really have a lot of origins of heaven and earth..." "He Laoyou?" Xu Feng eyes a bright, straight staring at he Lao, thought he Lao if there is, then he entered the legend on the first step. He looked at Xu Feng and said, "listen to me! As for the origin of heaven and earth, I collected a lot of them at that time. It was because of this that many people hated me and wanted to kill me and seize the origin of heaven and earth. " Listen to the old he said, Xu Feng suddenly has a bad premonition: "that old he means to be taken away by others?" He Lao glared at Xu Feng and said, "you listen to me finish!" Xu Feng Shan''s smile way, this just did not wipe mouth! "In those days, I even thought that many people would give me an idea. The origin of heaven and earth is the fuse. So, before that, I had hidden all the origins of heaven and earth. Seal in one place, cloth 18000 seals, use the magic power to turn the world around, set up a unique place. It is to completely hide the origin of heaven and earth, to ensure that it will not be discovered by outsiders. " When he said this, he obviously had thoughts and thought back to the beginning, "after finishing this, he reappeared in the mainland, and was surrounded by countless powerful men, who set up a great array, took out hundreds of sacred vessels, and sent out many of the most powerful to attack. Fortunately, at that time, I had thought that someone would want to kill me, so I stayed behind. He saved his soul, but because of this, the body was destroyed, and he could only survive by the humble magic ring. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2739 Xu Feng''s heart suddenly, thought that no wonder he Lao and other people, but only a magic tool. It''s not that he only has this baby, but only such a baby is not so impressive that he can escape a robbery. "After that?" Xu Feng asked. "After killing me, they will search for the origin of heaven and earth. However, it is not so easy for them to find the unique place I set up. " When he said this, he showed infinite confidence. Looking at he Lao so, Xu Feng can also imagine how fierce the first World War was, and how he was dominating the world. Don''t say those who are powerful in the world are hundreds of sacred objects, which are shocking existence. What kind of power will happen when hundreds of sacred vessels are gathered into a big array and cooperate with the powerful ones? Xu Feng can''t imagine, anyway, he knows such a character as him, as long as there is a small burst of strength, can easily kill him. "Since the origin of heaven and earth has not been found by the other party, what does he mean by saying these things?" Xu Feng asked. Old he glanced at Xu Feng and said, "I told you that I have laid 18000 seals and turned the world around. It''s not a day or two to get involved. Even if I walk into it myself, it will take a lot of time. " Speaking of this, he sighed: "it''s also the reason why I haven''t completely integrated with this Dao body! Otherwise, I can get it out for you in three months. However, at this time, the state, three years may not be able to help you get it. " Hear he Lao to say so, Xu Feng is dull. Three years is too long for him. If you wait for three years to break through the legend, you might as well understand the road slowly. "Isn''t old he talking nonsense?" Xu Feng wry smile, looking at the old he said, "you this is to give me hope, and live to kill." Hearing this sentence, he Lao glared at Xu Feng: "originally I wanted to help you. Since you feel hopeless, that''s all." "Ah Don''t Xu Feng was overjoyed and looked at him with his face. He said with a smile, "he Lao! Keep going Old he then said, "in order to leave a trick for myself, I asked an expert to refine the magic weapon for me. The magic weapon is the ring I used to escape my life." "Just the crap?" Xu Feng was stunned, "but it''s just a magic weapon. You can ask for an expert of weapon refining. There should be many people in the world who can refine magic weapons. In your old capacity, if you want such a broken thing, I don''t know how many people will send it to you. " "What do you know?" He Lao was waiting for Xu Feng to say angrily, "you think this magic weapon is a simple one. Although he is at the level of magic weapon, it has an extremely applicable function. That is to say, at the sight of others, no one can help but think that he is a magic weapon, and will not think that there is a soul in it. If you leave it in one place, it doesn''t seem that anyone is willing to pick it up. " Xu Feng took the ring off and looked up and down. At the beginning, he didn''t feel anything. At a glance, we can see that it is a magic weapon, but when we look at it again, we find it is really like a piece of scrap iron. He always wanted to let him know that it was a magic weapon. "Now you know! How powerful are those characters? No trace can escape their eyes. If it had been an ordinary artifact, they would have found it. But this magic weapon is different. It was made by a great master of weapon refining. So even the strong one who attacked at the beginning could not see any clue. If the powerful consul swept it, it would only be regarded as a piece of broken iron. " He Lao said that, a little proud, but fortunately he had made such preparations, otherwise he would have fallen. "You are so clever Xu Feng naturally followed his words and flattered him. But the heart is impatient, thought you always said so much, can you tell me the key? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2740 As if aware of what Xu Feng was thinking, he Lao looked at Xu Feng and said: "don''t feel impatient! What I told you, you can always use it in the future! And telling you about my ring magic weapon is related to the origin of heaven and earth. " Speaking of this, he laodun stopped and took a light breath: "I asked the master to do it and gave him a lot of revenge. And there are many origins of heaven and earth. " "He Lao means I can start from them?" Xu Feng''s eyes jumped. He Lao looked at Xu Feng and said, "do it?! You have a big voice! Even your father doesn''t dare to speak to him in such a tone! " "So strong?" Xu Feng murmured, then cried and said, "what does he mean?" "You go to see him with my ring! Ask him for some origin of heaven and earth! " He said to Xu Feng, "you are not a complete living space, so you need not too much heaven and earth. As long as the other party gives you, it will certainly evolve into a small world." "Will he give it?" Xu Feng frowned, thinking that the origin of heaven and earth is so precious that the other party is willing to give it to an outsider? "I don''t know! Maybe, maybe not! " He said faintly, "if you go in the name of my disciple, you can see whether he knows his old friend or not. If he doesn''t give it, don''t ask for it. I''ll help you Hearing he Lao''s words, Xu Feng felt that there must be an unusual relationship between him and the other party. "Boy, understand!" Xu Feng nodded and said, "where does this elder live? How can I find him? " "In the south of Xinjiang! In the virtual Phoenix realm, there is a family, called the weapon refining family! He is in it. With his strength, he should be alive at this time! " He old light said, "remember what I said, in which low-key action, everything is not forced. The magic wind clan is a branch of Jiufeng nationality. It is one of the top ancient ethnic groups in southern Xinjiang. It''s not easy to be provoked, and it is said that Jiufeng has the blood of your holy totem, Phoenix and beast. I have a lot of friendship with your holy family. I helped you when the Chinese were besieged. It''s just that the ten thousand people are too strong to do anything. " Hearing this, Xu Feng can''t help but remember that when he was in jiujianfeng, some powerful Jiufeng people went to snatch the nine sky thunder sword. Moreover, at that time, he was intimidated by various ethnic groups, and the virgin of Jiufeng nationality spoke for him. At that time, he felt that the voice was a little familiar, but he could not remember who it was. Xu Feng shook his head and took back his mood. Looking at him, he said, "how about their relationship with my foreign Xu family?" "Not so much? There is no deep friendship He replied, "you two are just not hostile to each other! No other friendship! You don''t expect your identity as a little master of the Xu family to help you, but you don''t have to worry about them. Of course, the premise is that you don''t make trouble in other people''s territory. " Xu Feng said with a smile: "he Lao doesn''t believe me too much! Even if I am more rampant, I will not be arrogant in the land of the ancient people! " He Lao glanced at Xu Feng, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but there was no exit. "But he Lao, since the other party is your old friend, why don''t you ask him directly? If you always show up, maybe the other party won''t refuse. " Xu Feng said. He shook his head and said, "my identity is sensitive. For various reasons, I can''t get too close to the ancient people. What''s more, they don''t want to go to the Jiufeng people. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2741 Xu Feng thought that the old lady''s confidant was from Jiufeng nationality? So he didn''t dare to go, "but I don''t know to go to the magic Phoenix and empty land." "I will take you there not far away! You will go by yourself then! " When he said so, Xu Feng knew that it was impossible to deceive him to go with him. He could only give up the idea. "Then I''ll try it! See if your old face is enough! " Xu Feng and he Lao are not in a hurry to go to the fantasy Phoenix virtual environment. It is rare for him to meet him. Xu Feng naturally asks him all the problems he meets in his practice. He also gave Xu Feng a variety of explanations. What he did not understand in the past suddenly opened his mind. His strength has also slightly improved. For a whole week, he Lao was instilling all kinds of martial arts knowledge into Xu Feng. Of course, he Lao''s most important thing is to point out Xu Feng''s various notes on breaking through the legend. This week''s time, benefited a lot! Xu Feng this week in addition to listening to old he''s teaching, but also slowly adapt to this period of continuous promotion strength. A week''s time is enough for him to control his own strength extremely delicately, and the vitality of heaven and earth is controlled by him perfectly. He old see this, for Xu Feng talent also sighed a few. Xu Feng from his practice to now, also less than three years of time, at this time, but practice to the peak of power. The most important thing is that he is much stronger than others. Moreover, every time you reach a state, you can master the power of this realm very quickly and skillfully. For others, it takes a lot of time to master the power that has just been promoted. But Xu Feng can master it in a few days. Although it has the effect of vitality essence, but his own talent is enough to explain everything. "Perhaps! This kid can really make a difference. " He murmured in his heart. Feeling the terrible power of Xu Feng''s powerful situation, he Lao suddenly wanted to know how terrible his power would be if he broke through the legend and got rid of his shackles. How many times more than ordinary legends? Thinking of this, he Lao did not stay too much. He took Xu Feng to shuttle in the space, and then took him to a mountain which was not surprising. Although the mountain range was not extraordinary, the spirit beast among them surprised Xu Feng. Among them, there are not a few spirit beasts that reach the level of overlord. Xu Feng met seven or eight within ten li. He sent him here and said to Xu Feng, "if you go further 50 kilometers, you can come across a stone tablet! This stone tablet is carved with Phoenix. There will be a phantom door between the phoenix flying. " Speaking of this, he took out a token from the ring with Phoenix carved on it. He touched it gently, handed it to Xu Feng and said, "if you take this token in, the gatekeeper of Jiufeng clan will not be difficult for you." Xu Feng also knows that such an ancient people are very strict. He doesn''t want to go in. If he gives something to him, he can save a lot of trouble. Taking the token from old he, looking at the lifelike Phoenix on the token, Xu Fenggang wants to say something. He Lao''s figure flickers and disappears in Xu Feng''s realization. Seeing he Lao ran so fast, Xu Feng couldn''t help murmuring and scolding in a low voice. But the pace can only go forward. There are still fierce beasts in front of him from time to time. Naturally, Xu Feng will not quarrel with such fierce beasts and emit a breath. All these fierce beasts are far away from Xu Feng. Xu Feng walks to the stone tablet mentioned by he Lao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2742 This stone tablet is as like as two peas, and has a three thousand feet size. On this white jade stone tablet, there is a colorful Phoenix dancing. The Phoenix Phoenix is similar to the Phoenix portrait seen in Xu Feng''s previous life. Xu Feng ought to be in front of the stone tablet, and a kind of cordiality came into his heart. In the Phoenix body, there is a ray of light shrouded down, covering Xu Feng in the center. Xu Feng a Leng, has not yet responded, Xu Feng''s blood actually began to shake up independently. Concussion, crazy operation, blood force in Xu Feng did not display the case, unexpectedly burst out. This makes Xu Feng surprised, just want to suppress. But found that he could not suppress. The shadow of the forehead constantly flickers, and the golden lights of the Dragon shine out, blending with the colorful light of the Phoenix. This kind of blending makes Xu Feng feel as if he is fused with the shadow of the Phoenix. Xu Feng, the whole person, is almost involved in the integration of Phoenix. "How could that happen?" Xu Feng surprised, the forehead of the golden light is still constantly intertwined with the Phoenix. This kind of change, also alarmed the people of the magic Phoenix clan, they shot out from it. When they fell outside the stone tablet, they looked at each other, especially the Dragon mark on Xu Feng''s forehead. They were sluggish: "people of the Xu family from abroad?" They are no stranger to the Dragon mark. Because the people of the Xu family all have such marks. But what about the Phoenix? This is never the case, the God of Phoenix and the other side of the golden light blend together, what does this represent? People want to move forward, but the power of Phoenix is getting stronger and stronger. Xu Feng feels that the power of his blood is more and more strong, and the golden light and colorful halo are constantly intertwined. In this case, Xu Feng felt that his blood force should break through the meridians and integrate into the Phoenix. In particular, Xu Feng''s three claws on his forehead are more radiant. "Ming..." A clear and crisp Phoenix chant, Xu Feng forehead dragon three claw light burst out, suppressed the sun''s brilliance, ingested in the Phoenix. This kind of light continues, the phoenix also wants to fly out at this time, has three fifths of the body has already rushed out of the stone tablet. "My God! Is the Phoenix leaving the stone tablet However, just when people thought that the Phoenix was about to leave, Xu Feng''s golden light suddenly broke off, and three fifths of the Phoenix''s body, which was separated from, returned to the stone tablet again. This scene makes Xu Feng lose his mind. He feels that the mark on his forehead is gone and his blood is calm. Some of his reactions can''t come. "What is the situation?" Xu Feng suddenly thought of the Phoenix just to fly out and fall on him. Xu Feng suddenly thought of the dragon''s three claws on his forehead. "Is it related to Chinese blood?" The more likely Xu Feng thought, the Phoenix nearly flew out just now, because of the golden light emitted by the three claws, and it flew out three fifths. That is not to say, his five claws all burst out, the other side flew out. Think of this, Xu Feng lenglengleng looking at the Phoenix in front of. Can we say that the Phoenix is not just carved out? Is it real? Can you feel the Chinese Holy Blood? Xu Feng suddenly wants to untie his seal to see if the five claw Golden Dragon really breaks out and whether the Phoenix can really appear in front of him. Xu Feng shook his head and excluded the emotion in his mind. Naturally, I dare not do so at this time. If he was recognized as a Chinese adherent, there would be only one way to die. The other Jiufeng people saw this scene, one by one looked at each other and puzzled. They did not encounter such a situation when they came out. Even if the evil spirit of the Xu family came and broke out four clawed golden dragon, they did not encounter such a situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2743 After Xu Feng''s mark disappeared, the Phoenix on the white jade stone tablet also returned to normal. It kept dancing. On the stone tablet, it gradually turned into a gate. The gate appears, Xu Feng wants to cross in, but is blocked. Xu Feng looks at the Jiufeng people in front of him. He Lao gives him a token to escape and instill his strength into it. Suddenly, there is a phoenix shadow. "Zudiling?" Seeing the illusory Phoenix, the xuanzhe who originally blocked Xu Feng stopped. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the tokens in Xu Feng''s hands. He immediately crawled on the ground and worshipped the token respectfully. Xu Feng heard the other party''s fright, looking at the other side so respectful, he also slightly a Leng. Although I don''t know what the ancestral decree is, I guess it''s very important in Jiufeng nationality. The strength of these two gatekeepers, Xu Feng, realized that they had reached the peak of their power, and they were one step away from becoming legendary figures. However, such a character worships a token. What does that mean? "What is the relationship between he Lao and Jiufeng? I''m afraid it''s more than asking the other party to refine a magic weapon. Is it true that he Lao''s confidant is from Jiufeng nationality Xu Feng held the hot token in his hand and guessed in his heart. "May I go in?" Xu Feng looked at two big can light said. "Please help yourself, young master." The two said respectfully, although they were surprised why the people of the Xu family had such a token. But the deterrence of the token made them dare not ask a word. Xu Feng also didn''t say much, his figure flashed and crossed towards the blue stone gate. Not in the bluestone! Looking at Xu Feng left, kneeling on the ground of two great powers, this just stood up, looked at each other''s faces, saw the horror in each other''s eyes. Don''t say that the other side caused the stone tablet Phoenix mark unusual, only he has the ancestor emperor order is everybody can''t believe. It has not appeared for many years, but after many years, it is actually in the hands of a foreigner. What does that mean? Naturally, Xu Feng will not know how much shock this token will give to the people of Jiufeng nationality. When Xu Feng steps into the virtual Phoenix realm, he seems to have stepped into a fairyland, in which flowers bloom in spring, flowers grow in clusters, plants are green, birds and animals are flying. Xu Feng can even smell the faint fragrance in the space. Looking at the colorful birds and beasts flying in the void, Xu Feng couldn''t recognize what species it was. Xu Feng looked at this place like a fairyland, the breeze blowing, the mist fluttering, the cliffs standing, Qifeng protuberance, halo. "This little world is really a fairyland. This is the real ancient clan. Compared with Qingshan nationality, it''s nothing. " Xu Feng sighed in his heart, thinking that it was no wonder that he Lao said that his father could not get good. This ancient clan has its own small world, from which we can see the details of each other. Xu Feng wanted to go to find the master who he had said, but just as he was ready to leave, he froze. He Lao didn''t tell himself where the man was in the small world and how to find him? "Damn it! How can you forget such an important thing? " Xu Feng feels headache incomparable, do not know where the other party is, how to find him? Xu Feng can not think of a good way, can only aimlessly walk around in the small world. But let Xu Feng''s heart comfort is that in a short time he saw the smoke, there is a village. Xu Feng saw great joy, want to see people, always think of a way to ask. Those who can refine alchemy tools for him must be very famous and should be easy to find out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2744 Stepping into the village, Xu Feng looked at the villagers and found that most of them had crossed the realm of entering the spirit. This makes Xu Feng speechless, thinking that in the secular world, how difficult it is to cross into the spiritual realm, crossing is almost a step to the sky, can become a small city Lord. However, in this ancient clan, there are more than half of the ordinary villagers are into the realm of the spirit. Xu Feng''s whole body breath did not send out a trace, just like an ordinary person, some villagers saw it, but not too much. Once Xu Feng saw something, they looked at each other, then turned their eyes away, and began to be busy one by one. After walking into the village, Xu Feng found several old people and asked them about their purpose. But these old people said they didn''t know. This news lets Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng Leng, but immediately reacts, this village person strongest also enters the spirit big consummation. It''s normal not to be able to contact these people, but from them, Xu Feng also gets an answer, that is, the general direction of the people Xu Feng is looking for, because in this world, the most noble characters are over there. See Xu Feng to go to that side, an old man quickly obstructed a way: "young man, that side can''t go, there are fierce animals, have hurt a lot of people." "Fierce beast?" Xu Feng was stunned, "what fierce beast?" "I don''t know! Anyway, many adults have been killed by fierce animals. What''s more, the fierce beast sends out poison, and many people are poisoned. " The old man said, "someone has gone to the magic Fengtai to ask the strong to come and recover. It''s said that this fierce beast has great power. It can crack gold and stone when it raises its hands. It''s so powerful that it''s comparable to a God. " "Gods?" Xu Feng said with a smile, but he immediately reflected that in the eyes of these ordinary villagers, Da Neng was regarded as the God. Xu Feng said with a smile: "not afraid! I''ll see what it is! " Finish saying, Xu Feng also does not wait for the other party to reply, the figure flickers, leaves a shadow, disappears in their realization. Looking at Xu Feng''s rapid speed, these old men looked at each other''s faces and saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes. soon, some people were crawling on the ground: "the magic Fengtai appeared, and finally sent the gods to deal with the fierce animals." These old men kowtow to the place where Xu Feng walked. Xu Feng naturally did not know that his figure flashed and his speed was extremely fast. At this time, Xu Feng''s carefree tour is almost at the level of breakthrough again, but this thin film can''t break through. Xu Feng''s heart also has a clear understanding, carefree travel to a higher level, afraid he must wait for him to achieve legend. At this time, xiaoyaoyou has already made him feel like walking against the wind. If he is promoted to another level, he will not know how fast it is. Such a thought, Xu Feng for the idea of entering the legend is even stronger. As a carefree excursion of the Chinese people, Xu Feng wants to know how fast it will be to practice to the highest level? Xu Feng''s figure flashed. Before long, he found many people besieging a fierce beast. This fierce beast is like a lizard, but it is full of stench. In such a fairyland, the existence of such a beast is undoubtedly a great evil. Xu Feng felt the breath of this fierce beast and found that he was in the five yuan realm of Da Neng. However, most of the xuanzhe who surrounded the fierce beasts were the overlords. Despite the large number of people, they were still failing. If it wasn''t for the effect of the array and magic weapon in the opponent''s hand, he would have been killed long ago. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2745 "Everyone explodes the magic weapon and spirit weapon. We must kill it. Otherwise, let him wreak havoc on the fairyland, no ordinary people can live. The poisonous gas from this fierce beast will surely die when it comes to the spiritual realm. " Several of them called out in a loud voice, "we have informed the powerful people in the magic Fengtai. They will come. Hold on a little longer Hearing the other party''s words, Xu Feng sensed the surroundings. The fierce beast really spewed out a stream of extremely ferocious and corrosive venom, which was met by ordinary mysterious people, either dead or wounded. Even if the overlord meets, he will lose half his life. "What fierce beast is this? How can it emit such a strong venom?" Xu Feng was puzzled. "Ah..." But before Xu Feng had a detailed inquiry into what kind of fierce beast it was, the fierce beast started to revolt. Between the mouths, the infinite power of violence came out and attacked the people. The defense of the people suddenly disintegrated, and there were several overlords who were corroded, and there were no bones left. This scene, let Xu Feng think of the corpse powder, chemical corpse powder is such an effect, this let Xu Feng think of that little woman in the grassland. And her monstrous eyes and her corpse powder in her hands However, Xu Feng''s thoughts have not yet dispersed, and is interrupted by a scream again. Xu Fengding looks at it and sees that a world of harmony has also been completely eroded. Xu Feng knew that if he didn''t do it again, he was afraid that the fierce beast would soon kill all these people. The fierce beast didn''t realize that the danger was coming. He was still flaunting his power, tearing the space with his claws, and leaping at the mysterious people. These mysterious people saw that their faces were gray, and their hearts were filled with horror. They closed their eyes and waited for the arrival of death. However, to their surprise, their imaginary claws did not tear them apart, but filled their ears with the screams of fierce beasts. "Oh..." When they opened their eyes, what appeared before them was a shocking scene. The fierce beast in front of them was actually held by a young man with one hand and pressed on it with one hand. However, the fierce beast could not get rid of it. People staring at this scene, straight staring at the body is not Wei An. But at the moment, they felt like a mountain. All of them are lost in their minds! Xu Feng smiles at the crowd. Before they respond, he points his fingers and moves them in a series of power riots, which impacts the fierce beast. So, in the stupidity of the people, this fierce beast was killed by the other side. Originally, it was still very powerful and extremely fierce. It fell straight in front of Xu Feng and died in an unnatural way! "Hi..." All of them took a deep breath and looked at Xu Feng waving his hand down the void and landed in front of them. These people quickly step back, as if to see a ferocious beast in general, looking at Xu Feng in horror. "Er..." Xu Feng see each other so, very want to scold export, think oneself but help you, you use so afraid of yourself? Finally, Xu fengse said, "thank you for your help." Xu Feng rolled his eyes and wanted to tell them, "my father is only twelve or three years old. He is a young man of tender pink, not an elder." However, looking at the other party so respectful, Xu Feng finally gave up the idea of theory with them. Xu Feng just want to answer, this group of people, a few of the Xuan, on the fierce scream. "Ah Ah... " This scream, one by one mysterious person fell to the ground, rolling on the ground, distressed, between the screams, there was a stream of black blood gushing out of the corner of his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2746 "No! The poison of this fierce beast among them! " Several days of the scene to see the poisoning of the people, the face changed dramatically, "come to the doctor!" "The doctor has been killed by the beast!" One of the Xuan replied, looking at the Xuan who was rolling on the ground, and was panicked in his heart. See people so like this, Xu Feng walked forward, and pulled away the crowd in front: "let me see again!" Hearing Xu Feng''s words, these people quickly back, one by one eyes burning at Xu Feng, with a few expectations in the heart. But there are also frowns. In their view, the strength of the young is good, but this is the poison of terror after all, not only the strength can be dispelled. In the eyes of the public, Xu Feng moved to the void continuously, and gathered a way of runwen in the void. The Fu culture was a symbol seal character. Without entering the body of those who were crying, the voice of the Xuaner who had been called the serial was weakened in a moment, and the rolling body on the ground was stable. "The doctor?" The crowd looked at each other and saw each other beat surprised. The character seal character just gathered is obviously not the ordinary medical Warlock can perform, so, the person in front of us is a strong medical warlock? Originally, the suspicion in the hearts of the whole people, suddenly disappeared, one by one eyes scorching at Xu Feng, looking forward to his own Companions to save. Xu Feng looked up the toxins on these people and relieved. Although the toxin was ferocious, it was not able to be removed. "Are you available with these herbs?" Xu Feng asked the mysterious people around him, and reported a series of drug names. "Yes! Yes! " These xuanren quickly replied that these days, they were abused by this fierce beast. They had long found a lot of drug repellent drugs for the sake of emergency, so they quickly took out a lot of them and piled up in front of Xufeng. Xu Feng saw, also did not say, take out the double fire lotus tripod, put the medicine into it, the flame soared, turned into Kowloon, hovered in the medicine, all the herbs were burned and refined. "Jiulong burning Ding?" Some mysterious people with eyes stare at Xu Feng stupidly. They are shocked. Jiulong burning Ding is a very high fire control method. All that can be mastered in the world is not a master level master of medicine or mixer. Is this young man who looks small in front of me, namely, master of medicine refining and a strong man of terror? It''s so bizarre, isn''t it? Or, he has trained the art of standing up, so it is such a look. People in the heart guess, but dare not show on the face. What joke, face a hand can shake kill the existence of fierce beast, they dare to talk randomly? The speed of making pills by Xufeng was very fast, and soon he produced the pills which were fragrant and crystal clear. The pills were out of the oven. Xu Feng''s strength swept and sent it to these people: "feed them one first! One more in a day! If there is any poison left, take the third one! " These people quickly fed these pills to their poisoned companions. After feeding these pills, the poisoned xuanren coughed constantly, and a stream of black blood was spitting out, and the face was pale. The cough lasted for a long time until the other side could no longer spit out the smelly blood, and the cough stopped. Originally the breath gradually weak Xuan, the breath also gradually warm up. "All right! There will be no big deal if you eat another root. " "Said Xu Feng to these people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2747 "Thank you very much These people quickly arched their hands and said, one of them even said, "I don''t know if you can do us another favor?" "Say it Xu Feng did not refuse, not for anything else, just because the Jiufeng nationality stood in the Chinese camp, Xu Feng had no reason not to help them. "I don''t know where this fierce beast came from and hurt many people of my family all the way. Many people are deeply poisoned, so they want to ask the elder to help them detoxify. " He Tian Jing trembles at Xu Feng, afraid that Xu Feng will not agree. After all, in the eyes of such a strong man, their clansmen are no different from mole ants. Will the other party put down his identity to save it? But let the other party''s surprise is, Xu Feng unexpectedly did not want to reply: "then you lead the way." "Ah! Master, are you really going to save it? " The other side also did not expect Xu Feng to promise so straightforward, startled a voice to say. "What? You don''t want me to detoxify them? " "No, no!" He Tian Qiang is also very noble in other people''s eyes, but at this time he was very anxious. He waved his hand again and again. He was very anxious and said, "master, I''ll show you the way." This fierce beast is indeed a great disaster to ordinary people. The venom he sends out has hurt many people. It would be very difficult for Xu Feng to cure so many people if he didn''t have Tao. However, this road, even with his strength, feel very hard. It took three days for all the people to detoxify. Several people who help Xu Feng are shocked to see that Xu Feng has cured all the poisoned people with the power of one person. They originally thought that even if Xu Feng was strong, it would be good to save the next half. But did not expect, in the other side''s treatment, actually did not have a poison hair to die. "What a miracle Countless people are grateful, and many of the people treated by Xu Feng knelt down in front of Xu Feng and kowtow to thank them. After helping these people detoxify, Xu Feng naturally asked several powerful people in the Hetian realm about the master of weapon refining. How many things can be said from the ancient people. As Xu Feng expected, these days finally brought a message to Xu Feng: "we haven''t heard of the one that the elder said. However, there is a master of refining utensils in huanfengtai, and the legendary master has a superb level of refining utensils. I don''t know if it''s the person the elder is looking for? " "Magic Fengtai?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. "Yes! The magic phoenix platform is our magic Phoenix family''s , and it is also the of this small world Speaking of this, He Tian Qiang said, "if the elder really said someone, I''m afraid that nine out of ten in this fantasy Fengtai." "How can I see the venerable?" Xu Feng asked. "Ha ha! With the strength of our predecessors, entering the magic Fengtai is not a nobody! " He tianqiang said respectfully. Xu Feng said with a smile: "you can''t let me enter the magic Fengtai, right? How can others know my strength if I don''t break out. If I really burst out of power, I''m afraid that the strong people in the magic Fengtai will think that I am a provocation. Kill me without saying a word. I''m afraid there''s no place to redress the injustice. " Xu Feng didn''t forget the phoenix order given by he Lao, but judging from the performance of the two powerful peaks at the entrance, the token may be extraordinary. Therefore, he was not willing to use it from the bottom of his heart. He always used a feeling that it was not a good thing that the token let too many people know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2748 "What you said is reasonable! If that''s the case, the elder can only use an exception. Not long ago, Lord Zun ordered to find a master who could refine pills to help him refine an artifact. It seems that the master can use the fire control technique of burning cauldrons in Jiulong. The level of refining pills should be not low. You can sign up. If you can be selected by the venerable, you will naturally see the venerable. " Hear each other''s words, Xu Feng eyes a bright: "have such a thing?" "Yes! The utensils that Venerable Master is refining recently are very precious and difficult, so we need help! You can have a try He tianqiang said respectfully. Xu Feng nodded and asked the other party how to go, but also did not stop, toward the direction of the other party to rush away. Looking at Xu Feng''s leaving, several of the strong men in the sky looked at each other and said, "this is the master of which clan comes out again. Raising your hands can destroy such fierce beasts. The most important thing is that both the healer and the medicine refining skill are not low. " "Yes! Recently, a lot of foreigners have come into our fantasy Phoenix and void realm, and the characters are more and more evil "Ha ha! There is no need for us to worry about these things. Naturally, the venerable adults with magic Fengtai have a headache. However, looking at each other''s behavior, we should be very friendly to the magic Phoenix clan. Generally, such a mysterious person will not be tired to help our people detoxify. " People nodded and felt that this sentence was reasonable. Xu Feng along the other side said the road, but still spent a lot of time to get to the destination. Xu Feng was shocked by the vastness of this small world. He thought that Jiufeng people had such a world. What terror would it be to have the real center of Jiufeng? Xu Feng looked in front of him. There was a high platform in front of him, but there was a city floating on the high platform. The city fell into the void, surrounded by the silver waterfall of Lingquan and the beautiful mountains. The city fell into the mist, and the fog was hazy, which showed a scene of immortal family. Looking at this peaceful city, Xu Feng felt extremely peaceful. "This is a good place to cultivate one''s moral character and nature!" Xu Feng sighed and could clearly feel the strong aura around him penetrating into his body. Although this aura is useless to oneself, it is of great use to those who are not able to achieve it. In such a place, it''s easy to travel thousands of miles in a day, and there is no suspense to reach the spiritual realm. If you have the aura to wash the body and melt into the body, if you don''t reach the spirit level, then you can''t really support ah Dou. Xu Feng steps into the magic phoenix platform, through the flowing Lingquan waterfall, into the town. At the gate of the small city, there is a border. Xu Feng feels the power of the border, and he can block the xuanzhe of the overlord. Of course, such a border for Xu Feng does not work, Xu Feng easily on the past. Entering the small city, Xu Feng felt that the aura was more intense, and the most important thing was that the vitality of heaven and earth was also tens of times stronger. Entering the town, he felt refreshed. "No wonder the ancient people have survived forever. Let alone the resources of the ancient people, it is easy to leave behind the secular practitioners by virtue of such a holy land. " Xu Feng sighed, this city is not the noise of other cities, in this city, people are abnormal quiet. On the main road of the city, there were not many people. Most of the people who appear go in one direction. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng also did not think much, followed the crowd toward their direction. Soon, Xu Feng went to a part of the city, different from other places, but there were so many people and people here. In front of Xu Feng, he set up a high platform. Under the high platform, people were covered, just like the ancient challenge arena. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2749 "This time, the venerable invited the master of medicine refining in Fangyuan Wan Li. Some of the ancient people have come to the top of the country." "Yes! This is a big pen! I heard that adults need the help of a pharmacist to make a unique Taoist instrument. " "Excellent Dao ware, what is your honor doing? Is it a step out of that way? " "But why is it difficult to make the best Taoist tools? Can the venerable master make them? I am afraid that we will lose our efforts and lose a lot. " "It should not be! What a man is the Lord of the Lord, and the art of making vessels is very impressive. He does not have the craft of making the hallway. This time, it should still be successful. " "That may not be the case. The highest Dao utensils made before are only the best. But now the refined excellent, a product to heaven. Each product is different from one hundred and eighty thousand li. It is not difficult for the venerable to refine the medium-class Dao ware. But, if you want to make the best Taoist ware, it can be called a counter heaven. " "Since the Lord of honor dare to try refining, he should have some assurance." Xu Feng listened to the words of the public, and looked at the high platform, which had hundreds of people, hundreds of people each kept the furnace tripod, and there were various kinds of medicinal materials around. "What are they doing? Do you want to compare? " Xu Feng saw that everyone set the stove Ding, asked a mysterious person around him, and looked at the other side''s posture, as if it was a comparative test. Xu Feng asked the Xuan people puzzled to see Xu Feng, but eventually explained to Xu Feng: "although the Lord of honor needs help, not everyone can help him. Therefore, the venerable chose dozens of them to help him. And then help him make the best things. " When it comes to this, the other party has a look at Xu Feng and says, "you are not a native? Since I am here at this time, I should not have known about it. " "It''s late! So the details are not known. " Xu Feng replied. "No wonder! Unfortunately, if you are a pharmacist, you can win, you will get a reward from the respected adult. Tut, as a master of the ironmaking, the reward will certainly be very precious. " "Can''t I sign up now?" Asked Xu Feng. "The registration is all over! It was just yesterday! " Xuan people looked at Xu Feng doubtfully and said, "you didn''t see it. Is everyone ready? Just waiting to start alchemy. " Hearing the other party''s words, Xu Feng frowned slightly, thinking that he missed this time, it was even harder to see the respect adults in the other''s mouth. Xu Feng thought, still the figure flashed, falling on the high platform. Xu Feng''s action, immediately let countless Xuan magicians look at him, a time become the focus. And the host of this contest, a middle-aged man frowned, and walked to Xufeng and said: "son! This is a place of medicine. Please leave. " "I wish I had participated in this competition," Xu Feng said to the other party "Please don''t mess up, son. We are ready to start the furnace." The person in charge frowned, if not to see Xu Feng young, they are ready to do it directly to get down. "Then can''t I sign up now?" Asked Xu Feng. "It''s time to sign up, so please leave." The person in charge is a little impatient. "How can I be allowed to join?" Xu Feng sighed softly, looking at each other and said, "younger generation came to want to sign up, but has missed it, so please forgive me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2750 The person in charge did not speak, not far away from Xu Feng, a few pharmacists got impatient: "illustrious master, don''t pay attention to this boy, get ready to start. Your master must be waiting. " "Yes! What are you talking to such a little boy. Just blow him down. " "Yes! Let''s get started! We are all ready! " When the person in charge heard the other party''s words, he laughed and said to Xu Feng: "you heard me. If you don''t want me to do it, please." "Master, give me a chance!" Xu Feng still did not give up, smiling at each other. "Ha ha! Since you don''t want to go down, don''t blame me. " Finish saying that, the person in charge of a sweep, as fast as lightning, toward Xu Feng caught in the past, want to throw Xu Feng down. However, I thought that I could easily catch the other side''s attack, but I was easily escaped by the other side. Xu Feng''s speed makes people dazzled, so many people who are ready to see Xu Feng''s jokes have a bright eye. Even the person in charge was surprised and looked at Xu Feng, who fell on the side, said: "interesting! I didn''t expect that you are also a master! " The person in charge was surprised, though he had only recently reached the legend. But after all, it is a legend. He was easily avoided by the other party, and his speed was just so fast that he could not help but be surprised. Even he was not much faster than that. "Can you give me a chance?" Xu Feng looked at the other side and said with a smile. The person in charge didn''t continue to fight. The strong were always respected. He turned his head and looked at hundreds of pharmacists and said with a smile to Xu Feng, "I don''t have any opinions. But ask them if they want to. After all, you break the rules and it''s unfair to them. " The person in charge had just finished his words, and the most fierce xuanzhe immediately said, "we will not agree!" Xu Feng looked at one of them and said with a laugh, "you are not afraid, are you? Afraid I''ll take your place? " "Joke!" The pharmacist blushed, "I''ve been refining medicine for so many years, and I have a reputation in mainland China. Will you be scared by you, a little boy?" "Since it won''t, how about letting me participate?" Xu Feng said. "Boy, don''t use provocation to me! Although I''m not afraid of you, I don''t want to waste your time. Do you know how long it will take to set up a medicine tripod and find herbs? " "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll provide the tripod and herbs myself. How about it? " Xu Feng looked at the other side and said. "No, no! If you miss the rules, you will have no chance. " "After all, you are still afraid." Xu Feng scornfully said, "you are famous in the mainland, but also so." "You..." The other party was angry, just wanted to say something, but was blocked by an old man of the other side. The old man looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile, "ha ha, the young man''s teeth are sharp. But you can''t deny that you did break the rules? " Xu Feng listened to the other side said politeness, also not good tit for tat, said with a smile: "the elder said is! Although I don''t pay much attention to the rules and so on, I have to pay attention to the face of the magic Phoenix clan, so I ask you to agree again and again. " "Well! Since the young master wants to participate, it seems that we are afraid to stop us. However, since the young master wants to make an exception, he must have the strength to match. Otherwise, the exception is not a joke? " The other old man stares at Xu Feng and says. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2751 "What does the elder mean?" Xu Feng asked the other side. "Challenge the rules and break them. In this world where the strong are respected, we can only rely on our strength. If you can get into the top three. We can''t say, or else the young master will kowtow to us and apologize? " Xu Feng heard each other''s words, straight looking at each other: "I kneel on my knees, my parents never return to outsiders! But today, how about taking on your challenge? It''s not just the top three. I want the champion "Wow..." Such arrogant words, let everyone below in an uproar, one by one looking at Xu Feng, eyes with a color of disbelief. I thought the boy was too arrogant. He dares to say so. How difficult it is to win the championship in these hundreds of good medicine refining hands. "What a big voice!" Many pharmacists were enraged and looked at Xu Feng, "let him participate! Well, if he can''t win the championship, let him kowtow to each of us. If he wins the championship, I''ll take him as my teacher "Let him participate! Let''s see if the young people are just talking big, or are they really capable. " "This time, I must make him look shameless." Obviously, Xu Feng''s words made these pharmacists hate the enemy and glared at each other. For the other side''s glare, Xu Feng also did not care, but was relieved in his heart, thinking that the method of encouragement was good. No matter how angry these people are, at least he can participate. However, Xu Feng soon strained his mind. Originally, everyone used the medicine tripod provided by the magic land clan, but Xu Feng''s words did not say long, one by one took out their own medicine Ding. There is no lack of rarity in this zunyao Ding. Obviously, these people were prepared to be shortlisted. But now by Xu Feng hit, are ready to use their own cards, refining the strongest pill. One by one, they were excited to see each other. These pharmacists all share the same hatred against Xu Feng, and they are good at it one by one. Doesn''t it mean that the battle is much more fierce. "Good! Good! This boy is a good troublemaker. " "Haha! I suspect that the young man must have wanted to see a good play and deliberately go up to provoke these people "It makes sense, but it costs too much." The other side sighed and said, "I will kowtow to every pharmacist then." "What do you know! It''s nothing to kowtow a few heads in order to see a good play. " "Shit! I don''t want to talk to a bastard like you "What are you talking about? Who are you scolding?" The following is because of Xu Feng''s agreement with the public, but everyone on the stage is very calm, their eyes on their own medicine tripod. Xu Feng naturally also took out his double fire lotus tripod. Although he wanted to win the championship, he didn''t know much about his own medicine refining technique, but he just worshipped the Chinese medicine refining technique blindly. So he thinks he can take the first place. But from these hundreds of people, Xu Feng also saw that there were some good hands. These people''s medicine tripod was very good, and they were extremely skilled in controlling fire. "It seems that we still have to work hard to win the championship." Xu Feng put the double fire lotus tripod on the high platform. As soon as the tripod appeared, the person in charge couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. His eyes were a little surprised. He thought Xu Feng was not strong even if he was a pharmacist. However, the double fire lotus tripod is extremely difficult to control. If you can control this tripod, it means that he has good fire control skills. "Is it true that this young man is not a strong hand in refining medicine?" The person in charge looked at Xu Feng in surprise, waiting for Xu Feng to take out a variety of medicinal materials, www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2752 People look at Xu Feng''s double fire lotus tripod is also extremely hot, although this medicine Ding is only a top-notch spirit tool. However, the effect of refining medicine is no worse than that of Taoist vessels. "It''s a pity that good cauldrons are wasted on dogs." Many pharmacists sigh. The person in charge looked at all the people were ready, and then opened his mouth to them and said, "if everyone is ready, let''s start." The words of the person in charge fell, and on the high platform, clusters of flames took off, and the flames turned into long dragons, tigers or fierce beasts, which ravaged one side. Rolling heat waves are rolling out of it, so that the surrounding temperature continues to rise. Feeling the heat, they all stepped back. One by one, looking at the flames on the platform, I felt very shocked. The fire devours the herbs, burning them, there is a smell of medicine, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. People''s eyes flashed through these turbulent and unpredictable flames. Among the flashes of flames, they all refined their medicinal power. Their eyes flashed, and finally moved to Xu Feng and those old people who used to shout with Xu Feng. These old people, as they say, are not mediocre. Some of them were very skilled in fire control. One old man turned into human figures when the flame flashed. These figures were flying over the fire, burning and refining medicinal materials. "Eight Immortals crossing the sea to control fire?" Looking at this fire control technique, people can''t help but exclaim. The Eight Immortals crossing the sea fire control technique was inherited by the Chinese people at the beginning, but it has not been completely preserved. However, the old man in front of him could condense six immortals. Although this is not a complete set of eight immortals cross the sea fire control, but also enough to prove the other side''s strong. All the people were staring at the transformation of the six immortals and mixing all the medicine together. "Tut! No wonder the old man got so angry when he heard that he was going to win the championship. If you don''t win the championship, you''ll hit him in the face if you don''t have such fire control skills and his medicine refining techniques. " "Eight Immortals cross the sea to control fire, which was also famous in ancient times. It is a very common fire control technique of the Chinese people. It is mild but not domineering. Refining pills with this fire control technique can increase the success rate by more than 50% "Well! The boy is in danger. It seems that kowtow is inevitable. " "Ha ha! There''s nothing strange about this. Look at the other pharmacists. Although they don''t have the fire control skills of the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, they are quite good. You see, the three tigers gather in the cauldron, and there is a long elephant rolling fire. It''s all good fire control. " "Yes! I didn''t expect that in this competition, there were so many medicine refining experts that I had never seen before. It seems that we are going to have a heavenly taste of Xuandan today. " When they heard the word Tianpin Xuandan, they were silent one by one. Local products have already attracted people''s attention, and even the legendary venerable will be crazy about it. Such pills are rare to ordinary people in their life. If such pills can really appear at this time, then their life will not be empty. A group of people stare at the stage with burning eyes. It makes people feel strange that Xu Feng, who owns the double fire lotus tripod, is not in a hurry at all. He is slowly refining all kinds of medicinal materials. His flame is not strange. It is just a fire dragon, and the fire dragon roasts various medicines. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2753 "Ha ha! I''m right. This kid is deliberately provoking each other. If you look at him, you can see that he doesn''t have many abilities. " "It''s a pity that such a good thing as the double fire lotus tripod is in his hands, so he''s hoarding the natural things!" "A fire dragon is slowly baking here. When we have finished refining, we don''t know that he can refine a kind of Xuanpin pill?" People''s voice did not affect Xu Feng, Xu Feng is still not slow refining pills. The person in charge sees Xu Feng so, in the heart also very puzzled. He did not believe that Xu Feng did not have any skills, after all, just after all, he had just noticed that Xu Feng''s strength was very strong. How can such a character kowtow to others easily. Now that he dares to agree to the other party''s conditions, how capable is he? However, what are these herbs in this tepid burning and baking? This refining will not produce a kind of pill until tomorrow. The most unbearable thing for the other party is that he is still looking around. There are hundreds of pharmacists here, who are not seriously refining their own pills, there is no slightest distraction. But he was like a housewife. "It seems that I''ve lost my sight this time. Maybe the boy''s strength is good. But refining medicine should not be too strong. " The person in charge sighed. Several old people, still in the continuous riot force, the flame constantly soared, clustered with a number of medicinal materials, turning them into medicinal power fusion. Or three tiger spray, or long elephant roll, more frightening is, six immortals devour. In front of them, there are pictures of flames unfolding, which shocked their eyes. Although many people feel the heat, they are reluctant to take a step back. Under the powerful fire control skills of various pharmacists, Xu Feng seems insignificant. Finally, everyone regards Xu Feng as a joke and forgets him automatically. Under the influence of hundreds of pharmacists refining pills, the smell of countless herbs diffuses throughout the whole space, making people unable to help but breathe deeply. However, when the person in charge smelled the smell of medicine, he couldn''t help sighing. A really strong pharmacist would not let the medicine go out. From this point on, many pharmacists are unqualified. Of course, it''s very difficult to keep a little bit of power out. At least, the winner of this time, who is good at using the eight immortals fire control skill, also has a weak medicinal power. But to his surprise, although the boastful teenager was baking the medicinal materials in a tepid manner, he did not have any medicinal power. "Why The person in charge is very difficult to understand, but after seeing Xu Feng for a long time, he still sighed. The first medicine he put in is still burning. Obviously, people are also dead to Xu Feng, so their eyes are not focused on Xu Feng. They all turn their eyes to the Eight Immortals crossing the sea to control fire. At this time, the herbs around the old man are almost swept. At this time, the six immortals are swallowing all kinds of medicinal powers in the sea of fire, as if the immortal were practicing, swallowing the clouds and becoming immortal. "Immortals in one!" After the magic immortal devoured the medicinal power, the old man gave a fierce burst of drink. With the explosion, the infinite power was constantly rioting. Between the power riots, a boiling flame was boiling, and the flame burned a space. This space turned into a huge sea of fire, and the six immortals crossed it, just like a fairy crossing the sea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2754 "Originally, this is the origin of the Eight Immortals crossing the sea?" Looking at this scene, people suddenly understood why the fire control technique was called the Eight Immortals crossing the sea. What they lived through was not the sea of water, but the sea of fire. The six immortals are constantly striding over, and the medicinal power in the flame is absorbed one by one. Between each crossing, the six immortals grow up, and at the same time, the six immortals also get closer to each other, which shows a trend of integration. "The true name of the Eight Immortals crossing the sea to control fire is true!" People sigh in their hearts, they all see it at this time, waiting for the six immortals to become one. Then, this pill will be great. Of course, this process is long-lasting, and the speed of the Eight Immortals crossing the sea of fire is extremely slow. In this period of time, there are other xuanzhe began to coagulate Dan, and only Xu Feng, still there slowly burning a medicinal material. I don''t know what kind of medicinal material it is. After burning for so long, it can''t be burned, and even a trace of medicinal power has not been emitted from it. "The boy is going to kowtow. Hehe, young people are too impulsive. Is it worth watching a play? " "Yes! He''s good-looking, and judging by his speed, he must be a hero. If he doesn''t have a brain, I''m going to marry my daughter to him. " "Shit! If you want to marry a woman who is like a long and short wax gourd, he would rather have his head in the water. " "What do you mean, my daughter, it''s beautiful like a flower!" "Asshole! What do you say They quickly pinched each other, but when he pinched to the general level, a laugh rang in their ears: "two, don''t fight, I won''t marry your daughter. I''d better watch the opera with peace of mind." These two people a Leng, follow the voice to see the past, is exactly the direction of Xu Feng. "This boy is still concerned about our fight when refining medicine. His head is really out of his head. I''m..." However, they didn''t say this, so they opened their eyes. The young man who had just been tepid suddenly stood up and moved his fingers. Among the lotus fire cauldrons, the flame was between his fingers, and fire dragons shot out, which broke out endless heat waves. At the same time, the fire turns into a dragon. And this into one, the fire dragon has nine heads, very shocking. "Jiulong burning cauldron!" In Xu Feng''s voice, there are nine fire dragons shooting out, and again condense into a nine headed dragon. With the constant movement of the fingers of the youth, the flames are constantly shooting out. With the rapid fire of the flames, people are staring at the front. I don''t know when, in front of the youth, has condensed into nine fire dragons, each of which has nine heads. This sudden scene immediately attracted the eyes of countless people, one by one looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes, and the person in charge was even more shocked: "Jiulong burning cauldron! It''s nine days and one of them People are sluggish. Xu Feng, who was originally abandoned by the public, becomes the focus of the public again. Xu Feng didn''t care about the people''s attention. The medicinal materials just burned by a dragon also broke apart at this time. What''s different from people''s imagination is that the medicinal materials are broken, and all the medicinal effects are not distributed. Instead, they are agglomerated into a small group, just like a pill. "How did he do it?" People are sluggish. The pills of medicinal materials are actually gathered together by him and turned into a small group. When other people refine pills, the power of the pills is dispersed, and then agglomerate, there will be waste during this period. However, the other side from the beginning of refining, completely gathered together, this method of refining pills they are not unheard of. But it''s so hard that few people choose to do it. But the boy did. "A master!" Such thoughts arose in the minds of all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2755 Jiulong was tumbling and burning the sky. Among the fire dragons, there were endless flames. The flames involved all the medicinal materials around Xu Feng. During the burning of the flames, the medicinal materials were not refined, as if they were not burnt out. "It''s really the method of burning cauldrons and controlling fire in Kowloon!" People can''t help but scream, and their eyes are straight at the void. In the void, nine nine fire dragons are rampant. When they take off, they roar like the sound of a dragon singing. The endless flame spurts out, and the medicinal materials are burned, but there is no change in the appearance of burning. Naturally, people will not think that these medicinal materials Xu Feng did not refine, there are examples of the previous medicinal materials. They all believe that the medicinal materials are refined and gathered together by each other. They are afraid that as long as the medicinal materials are cracked, the medicinal power will turn into a ball. Flames take off, one by one looking at Xu Feng, looking at his skillful fire control skills. "This is a master. Everyone has lost sight. Maybe he will win the championship this time "That''s not true. Among the hundreds of people, crouching tiger, hidden dragon. This time, there must be Tianpin pills refined out. Although the youth''s fire control skills are strong, and the refining of medicine is also extremely perfect. However, it does not mean that the refining level is high. After the fusion, the combination, this all needs the extremely high control power. " "You are right! So you don''t think he''s going to win? " "Well! Look at that old man. He used the fire control skill of Eight Immortals crossing the sea. And also well-known, it is said that he refined the natural product pills. Let all the legendary venerable be honored as guests of honor, and this old man should be able to win the championship. " They all looked at the old man who used the eight immortals fire control technique to cross the sea. Many people nodded with approval, thinking that it was no accident that the other side won the championship, because his reputation was not so good. "Still, I hope the boy wins." A pockmarked man suddenly said seriously. They turned their heads and looked at him. The pockmarked face laughed and said, "this young man is also handsome and young. If he wins, my daughter will have the gospel. Maybe I''ll go after my daughter and she''ll promise him. " "Shit..." Finally, someone couldn''t help scolding, thinking that even if they didn''t win the championship, they would never go after your daughter, just your daughter''s crooked melon split dates. Come out and stand in front of you and say, "come after me." It''s estimated that the pills made by those who said they would fail. The appearance was so shocking. As if they didn''t hear, they looked at the high platform. Xu Feng''s nine fire dragons wrapped around him. He reached out and grasped two of them. The two fire dragons sprayed flames and kept baking the power of his first fire dragon. Under the refining of the flame, the medicine began to be refined again. Looking at the continuous shrinking, but not scattered a trace of medicine, people look at each other. It''s a good thing that the medicine is pure, but there is a problem that the more pure the medicine is, the more difficult it is to fuse and condense into pills. Because the purer the drug is, the more exclusive it is. However, Xu Feng did not care to die. It turned out that the glass ball had the power of this moment. At this time, it was the size of a nail plate, and it could be submerged in the fire at any time. In the fire dragon, Xu Feng, a variety of other medicinal materials, was refined together. Under the burning of the gushing flame, the medicinal materials finally cracked, and a force of medicine appeared from it, like a glass ball, falling into the flame, which was very attractive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2756 "Dan! Dan When most people''s eyes are covered by Xu Feng''s nine fire dragons, there are also some people''s voice, which makes all people''s eyes turn in the past. In the old man who just attracted countless people''s eyes, the six immortals have been integrated together. The medicine turns into a human form and rolls in it. "Dan, the flame is one point." In the old man''s roar, his fingers moved, and the fire kept closing up. With the fire closing, the medicine was also closing wildly. Although it was emitting, most of them began to fit together. The flame condenses smaller and smaller, to the end of only a basketball size. At this time, the old man''s forehead has been covered with cold sweat, obviously agglomerate into Dan to his great loss. "Ning..." The old man took a drink, and it was the infinite power of the soul. The finger moved, and the strange force appeared, which led the flame to fuse again. The original basketball big flame, instantly turned into a fist size, the medicine also perfectly fit together, from fog to viscous. "Congealing again..." The old man breathed a breath, and actually spit out a flame. During the burning, the flame fell on the fist size flame, compressing the flame again to the size of a glass ball. In the size of a glass ball, the flame spread, in which there is a crystal clear pill, the pill emits a colorful halo. "Boom Boom... " After the pill appeared, there was a roar in the void, the space was torn apart, and the thunder and lightning surged out, impacting the pill. "Golden thunder! It''s really a natural pill People exclaimed, staring at the golden thunder and lightning on the void. The thunder and lightning is congenital thunder and lightning, with the power of heaven and earth, can destroy pills. Looking at the thunder robbery, the old man''s face changed and a fan shot out of his body. The blue fan turned and blocked all the thunder and lightning. Obviously, this is a good baby. People are not curious about each other''s treasure. As a pharmacist, it is absolutely necessary to have the treasure to let the pill ride through the thunder and lightning. The golden thunder and lightning continued to chop down, and all of them fell into the fan, blocked by the fan, and turned into nothingness. However, under the protection of the fan, the pills are constantly changing. All the medicinal power is accumulated into the body of the pill, and the medicinal fragrance is greatly scattered. At the same time, the surrounding space also began to appear a series of ripples, between which the colorful halo flashed out, just like a miracle. People looked at the pill wrapped by a layer of colorful halo, and they were surprised. For them, it is not too much to say that it is a miracle! Looking at this pill, one by one for its eyes hot. But everyone knows that such pills are not what they can have. Even if it is the lowest level of natural pills, it is also the legendary strong can''t help but feel hot. They can''t even achieve their strength. How can they have it. "The pill is entangled with colorful halo, which is also very thick. Although it''s just the first level of heaven, it''s not bad. " The person in charge nodded secretly at the pill. If the pill appeared, the pharmacist would not waste so much manpower and material resources even if he had achieved his goal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2757 Thinking of this, the person in charge can''t help looking at Xu Feng. He wants to see if the teenager can surpass each other. Different from Xu Feng''s indifference just now, Xu Feng looks very serious and stares at the nine fire dragons with his fingers constantly changing. He shoots out one by one, and the fire swirls between them, burning the medicine. At this time, the power of the medicine was burned and almost invisible. "Jiulong burning cauldron! The medicine goes into the mouth of the dragon In Xu Feng''s big voice, nine fire dragons, 81 dragon heads, fiercely opened their huge mouths and swallowed up all the medicine. After swallowing the medicinal power, Jiulong also shrinks sharply, turning into nine little dragons around the double fire lotus cauldron. When the fire comes out, a stream of medicinal power is also input into the medicine tripod. "Ten thousand herbs enter the cauldron!" Xu Feng took a drink, and the innumerable medicinal power was integrated into the medicine tripod. The medicine cauldron suddenly trembles, and the flame of the fire dragon spits out is even more terrifying, and no one can see it. In the cauldron, there is also a constant burning of the medicinal power which is integrated into it. The medicine was burned by the fire, slowly and pure rotation, turned into a whirlpool crazy rotation, and combined into one. People stare at Xu Feng straight, hold their breath, dare not disturb Xu Feng. Look at Xu Feng''s posture, his refined pills are obviously not too bad. Maybe it''s also a natural pill. If this competition produced two kinds of natural pills, it would really shake their hearts. Under the glare of the people''s eyes, the speed of the ancient tripod rotating faster and faster, while the fire dragon spits out less and less medicine. People see this scene, all tensed in mind, they can see that Xu Feng''s pill is also to be a big success. When Xu Feng''s pills were ready to be made, many pharmacists opened their stoves, and pills appeared one after another. Among them, there are many pills for thunder robbery, these pills must be above the local products. The pills that reach the top of the earth''s products are worth thousands of gold. But it''s something that can be fought for. Very noble. The pharmacists who can refine the earth''s pills have the status of great ability at least. There are a lot of thunder robberies, which shows that there are many pharmacists in this group. And in the old man''s side, just and Xu Feng tit for tat among a few people, also appeared the golden thunder and lightning, but the golden thunder and lightning was not allowed, the pill condensed out and appeared a weak colorful halo winding. "Dipin peak pill." The person in charge looked at this pill and sighed in his heart, which was one step away from reaching Tianpin. Although these two are only one step, it is a big difference. However, he is also a character who can refine such pills. The person in charge looked at Xu Feng, who was under great pressure at this time. Although he did not think that Xu Feng could also refine the elixir of Tianpin, he always wanted to make sure of it. After all, it was the top three. If you can''t guarantee the peak of local products, you will lose your face. The person in charge doesn''t want Xu Feng kowtow and admit defeat. After all, he doesn''t want to fight against such a potential young man. If he has the top three results, even if he did not win the championship, he can also say a few words for her, in his own identity, these people must be able to give their own face, this matter passed. However, the peak of local products can not be reached, and it is not easy for him to speak for him. Thinking of this, the person in charge looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes. At this time, Xu Feng is still controlling the flame. The flame sprayed out a force of medicine, when the last force of medicine spewed out, the medicine cauldron trembled fiercely. "Boom Boom... " The void began to roar and rumble. When they heard the sound, they looked up to the void one by one. "It''s going to be on. It''s going to be on." "Everybody pay attention to see what kind of lightning is." "The victory or defeat is in one fell swoop! Hey, it depends on whether you deserve my daughter or not. " A man held his breath, his eyes burning at the void. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2758 "Turn on the stove!" Finger movement, nine fire dragons are not into the medicine tripod, the medicine tripod also stopped the rotation vibration, from which shot out a colorful winding pill. At the same time, there is a crack in the sky, in which there are golden lightning. Golden thunder and lightning with the power of terror, thunder and lightning violent terror, compared with the strength of the old just a few minutes, the lightning chopped down, shocking people''s eyes. "Golden lightning, colorful halo! Oh, my God! He''s also a miracle pill. " "It''s amazing. Ha ha ha. Finally, someone who is worthy of my daughter appears "Two kinds of Tianpin pills, but I don''t know if he can survive the thunder disaster? If you don''t have protective equipment, it''s not easy to get through the thunder and lightning. " "As a pharmacist, you should have such things. Otherwise, how can they make pills successfully One by one excited, eyes full of sneer, eyes burning at Xu Feng. But to their surprise, Xu Feng did not use the spirit tool to resist the thunder and lightning as they imagined. But the raw one flashed towards the thunder and lightning with his fist. "Is he crazy? How can you resist such a congenital thunder and lightning with your body! " "My good son-in-law! Why are you so stupid People exclaimed, looking at Xu Feng''s fist and golden congenital thunder bombardment together, some people even closed their eyes, can''t bear to see Xu Feng''s flesh and blood. However, what makes people dull is that the thunder and lightning hit Xu Feng, and did not cause any harm to Xu Feng. The thunder and lightning was scattered by Xu Feng. "Do you want to be so tough?" People feel incredible, a pharmacist is so strong, such thunder and lightning is even shattered by him. This "No! If I don''t take away the son-in-law, I will be robbed by others. " Everyone looked at Xu Feng dully. At this time, Xu Feng''s hand burst out a force. The power of this force vibrated and smashed the golden thunder and lightning. Occasionally, lightning fell on him. In the eyes of all people who did not understand, he was completely engulfed. Soon, the Danlei robbery was cleaned up by Xu Fengbang. All the people''s eyes burning at Xu Feng, in front of Xu Feng. There is a pill suspended, which can also be wrapped by colorful light. Different from the old pill, Xu Feng has no smell of medicine. And in, around the pill, there are two layers of colorful halo, but the outer layer is relatively light. "Two Xuan pills!" The person in charge looked at the pills in front of Xu Feng. He was slightly stunned. In Tianpin pills, there were different levels. Halo is just like the cultivation of great energy. There is a halo at the first level. The higher the level of halo, the higher the level of pills. The old man''s elixir is the peak of Tianpin Yixuan pills, while Xu Feng is the first level of two Xuantian pills. It''s just one up! Seeing this scene, the old man couldn''t believe it. He looked at Xu Feng dully. His face is red and ugly. As a pharmacist, he has been like a day for decades, although he does not say how strong he is. However, few people can match. But the young man in front of him is better than him. "How old is he? How many years has he been refining medicine? Can you surpass yourself? And the most important thing is that the other side is a mysterious person, a mysterious person with terrible strength. Can you cultivate the medicine refining technique to this degree www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2759 "No way! impossible! The old man shook his head vigorously, his face turned red and ugly. Xu Feng looked at each other so, originally also wanted to say a few words. In the end, he didn''t say it. He won him nothing to be proud of. After all, his alchemy was completely inherited. He didn''t spend much time practicing. But everything is deeply engraved in his mind. It''s easy to use. Even if you have not practiced it, you will gradually become proficient in it. This situation is impossible for others to have. Xu Feng believes that as long as he is strong enough, strong enough to control, strong enough to soul, and when there is a medicine tripod, even if refining a few higher levels of pills, it is also possible. After all, alchemy is deeply imprinted in the depths of his soul. When it is used, it takes others 1000 times and 10000 times to be proficient. One time is enough. As if this time, he had never refined Tianpin pills before. However, he still relied on the profound alchemy, combined with the brand of the soul, refined the pills. Looking at the Tianpin pill in front of Xu Feng, many pharmacists lowered their heads. Even the most powerful people just clamored, they all stood in silence. In this world, strength is always respected. Just now they think that Xu Feng is a little hairhead who deliberately makes trouble, so they are very dissatisfied with Xu Feng. But at this time see the strength of Xu Feng performance, who dare to express dissatisfaction? The characters who can refine two mysterious pills will be polite even if they are legendary. They dare to make trouble there! "I think! Did I win this time? " Xu Feng said. Everyone saw Xu Feng''s eyes swept to them, one by one silently bowed their heads, and did not dare to look at Xu Feng. Some people even quickly take back their refined pills, just clamoring to win Xu Feng, but this time the difference is so big, how can you take it out. The person in charge looked at the pills in front of Xu Feng, but he was also a little lost in his mind. Originally, he thought that he would have to talk to help Xu Feng get through this hurdle. But did not expect, the other side actually can refine the champion pill. Most importantly, the other side is still a mystery. Thinking of this, the person in charge could not help shaking his head. Thinking of the young people of this generation, he gave a light breath: "there are talents from Jiangshan generation! It seems that we are really old! " People also looked straight at Xu Feng, and their eyes showed the meaning of worship. The man who called for Xu Feng to be his son-in-law kept climbing the platform and wanted to climb up. However, can he climb this high platform? Can only helplessly look at Xu Feng, anxious out of a sweat. "I think! Don''t you mind if I win the championship Xu Feng looked at the crowd and said with a smile. However, Xu Feng''s words just finished, in a corner of the high platform, a man in coarse cloth stood up fiercely, ha ha ha, with a big smile: "that may not be true!" In his laughter, people''s eyes suspiciously turned to him, and the man in coarse cloth looked at Xu Feng and laughed: "look! You have to kowtow to us and admit you are wrong This sentence made hundreds of pharmacists stare at him, and their eyes showed the color of expectation and hope. Xu Feng also looked at each other in doubt, looking at his hands dark, burning a small flame of medicine tripod. "Open the cauldron!" The other party drinks a lot, and with his big drink, the flame of the medicine cauldron goes out. With his words, there was a booming sound in the void. There were three cracks in the space between the sound and vibration. The three cracks appeared, all of which had golden lightning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2760 "Dan Cheng!" The coarse cloth man drank. With the sound, he slowly vomited out a pill from his dark cauldron. The elixir was crystal clear. The elixir appeared, and infinite aura did not enter into it. With the aura entering, the elixir turned into a colorful halo around the pill. The colorful halo instantly became extremely thick and separated from the second layer. "Two Xuan pills." The crowd exclaimed, staring at the man in coarse clothes. Those who thought Xu Feng had won the championship all looked at each other. "My God! What a turn! There is a black horse "Look! The second layer of colorful halo constantly thick, will soon exceed the concentration of this teenager "Ah More than, more than, his colorful halo is very strong, has exceeded "It''s a pity that the boy''s champion is gone. It was taken away by this black horse "Tut! Who is this coarse cloth man? It''s unbelievable that you can also refine Tianpin pills. " One by one, I thought Xu Feng would win the championship. But did not expect, suddenly appeared such a black horse. Three Tianpin pills, tut, there are three Tianpin pills in this competition. The person in charge also looked at this scene, at this time, the second layer of colorful halo is very strong, although not compared to the first layer, but the difference is not much. Obviously, it has surpassed Xu Feng''s grade. He was shocked, and his body was shaking. This time, he actually selected three good hands who could refine pills, which was far more than the task assigned by his master. "Boom Boom... " Thunder and lightning continue to burst down, the impact of this pill and go, the other side see the bombardment and down the lightning did not care. The dark medicine cauldron appeared in his hand, facing the pill cover in the past, thunder and lightning thundered on the medicine tripod, actually did not have a ripple. "It''s a good tripod." People can''t help but exclaim that this medicine tripod can block the thunder and lightning attack, which proves that he is not a common product. It is a bit stronger than Xu Feng''s double fire lotus tripod. Maybe it''s a tool. Thinking of this, one by one staring at the man blazing. "Boom Boom... " The thunder and lightning continued to blow down. The thunder and lightning bombardment was blocked by the medicine tripod. The thunder and lightning bombardment lasted for a long time. But when everything disappeared, the pill was also suspended in front of him. Looking at this pill, the other side looked at Xu Feng, with a bit of provocation in his eyes: "you are not going to win the championship. You should kowtow to us one by one and apologize." Xu Feng stares at each other, frowning in his eyes. Xu Feng did not expect that such a black horse would suddenly appear. Xu Feng has just refined that pill, and has made every effort. Although he has inheritance, his ability is limited. However, at this time, the other side won him, and the championship was taken away by the other side. I don''t care about taking away myself. The problem is that the other party should hold on to kowtow and admit defeat. "How about it? If you give up, kowtow and give up? It''s true that young people are more energetic. But I also want to tell you that the profession of a pharmacist can not be challenged by an amateur with half a bucket of water. If you are a metaphysical person, you should take the road of your metaphysical one. " Hearing each other''s words, Xu Feng suddenly laughed: "the elder said is reasonable, but I think, these two roads I can walk in front of you." "But you lost! This is a fact that cannot be changed! " Looking at each other, Xu Feng burst out laughing: "the elder has just told me that it is not necessarily. At that time, I will tell you the same thing: "not necessarily!" After Xu Feng finished, his body soared into the air, and his momentum became violent, which made everyone look at Xu Feng strangely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2761 Xu Feng soared into the air, and everyone was staring at Xu Feng. His sentence was not necessarily echoed in his ears. With Xu Feng''s figure dancing, the surrounding situation changes, and people wonder, thinking that this has become Dan, can he adapt what not? "The vitality of heaven and earth, condensation!" In the public''s gaze, Xu Feng suddenly looked up to the sky to drink. In this roar, countless heaven and earth vitality rolled. The yuan Qi of heaven and earth turned into wind howling, and all the vibration was wrapped around Xu Feng. Such a torrent of heaven and earth vitality shocked people''s hearts. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the strength is. Only when we raise our hands, can we bring in so much heaven and earth vitality. Even as the person in charge of legend, his face changed when he saw this scene. It is impossible to gather so much vitality between hands. Is this boy a legend? The person in charge stares at Xu Feng, but quickly shakes his head. There is no shadow of the power of the road on Xu Feng, so he can''t reach the legend. So, is he relying on the strength of great power to gather such vitality? The person in charge felt incredible. He wanted to raise his hands to condense the vitality of heaven and earth. How terrible was his affinity for heaven and earth? What is the power in the body? However, what he didn''t understand was that the other side condensed such a torrent of heaven and earth energy for what? Do you want to kill each other and win the championship? As soon as this idea appeared, the person in charge shook his head and felt funny in his heart. Even if the young man does not know the depth, he can''t kill people in the imaginary Phoenix virtual environment. Unless he doesn''t want to live. "What does he want to do? Can the vitality of heaven and earth change the grade of pills People in the heart doubt, all eyes burning at Xu Feng. In the public''s gaze, Xu Feng''s fingers moved fiercely, and the vitality of heaven and earth became more and more pure. This road between the essence of heaven and earth gradually changed into the essence of vitality. "The essence of vitality? How could that be possible? How could he have such a means? " People look at Xu Feng around the essence of vitality, dull, one by one exclaimed, staring at Xu Feng, as if to see a ghost. What is the essence of vitality? If there is a mysterious person can safely put it into the body, almost 100% can enter the realm of great power. This kind of thing can''t be said to be a treasure. Such things can not be refined even if they are legends. They can only be refined if they reach the imperial realm. However, the young man in front of him showed off. This let a dull look around Xu Feng vitality essence. Xu Feng saw that people were shocked, but he didn''t think so. He himself devoured the infinite essence of vitality, and then the vitality of heaven and earth entered into his body, which should be refined and refined into the essence of vitality. The most important thing is that the sky demon wolf source is also completely refined from the essence of vitality. In other words, the vitality of Xu Feng''s powerful state is totally the essence of vitality. For the affinity of the essence of vitality, he reached a kind of inhuman situation. And this affinity, coupled with the special effect of purple thunder, can be completely reproduced. As long as there are enough heaven and earth vitality, with his affinity and purple Ray''s quenching effect. It can transform the vitality of heaven and earth into the essence of vitality. What legend can''t do is easy for him. Xu Feng''s fingers moved, and the infinite yuan Qi of heaven and earth around him was quenched into a stream of essence of vitality, which made countless mysterious people''s eyes extremely hot. Even those pharmacists were staring at Xu Feng one by one. The other party can condense the essence of vitality, that is not to be able to put the essence of vitality into the human body. The general Xuan person, the vitality essence enters the body, only then has a dead end. However, this young man can agglomerate by himself. Is it possible to dispel the fury of the essence of vitality and let the essence of vitality merge into the body of the mysterious without danger. If the other side can do this, isn''t it to say that the other side can create endless powerful people? "My God!" If so, the boy is really against the weather. When the person in charge looked at the crowd, he could not help laughing, thinking that these people were really naive. I thought that there was such a good thing. Even if it was Emperor mirror, the essence of their vitality could not refine the fury. How could this young man do it? Although I don''t know how he can agglomerate, it is a delusion to create great power. At this point, the person in charge can not help but think of the sky demon wolf source. It is said that the source of TIANYAO wolf is the essence of vitality, which is condensed by the other party''s special secret method, which eliminates most of the rage of the essence of vitality. I don''t know if it''s true? However, he thought that when Sirius was not sealed, the number of great powers of the demon wolf clan was very likely! All the people were staring at Xu Feng, looking at the essence of the vitality hovering around him. Of course, the coarse cloth man and the old man who made Tianpin pills were even more burning. Although I don''t know what Xu Feng does, but from the other side''s performance, it must be aimed at pills. Sure enough, in the public''s gaze, Xu Feng''s fingers moved, and the essence of vitality turned into crazy impact pills. "My God! What is this kid doing? Didn''t he know the fury of the essence? If you do this, you will completely destroy this pill. ""Black sheep! It''s a miracle pill. Even if you can''t become a champion, don''t destroy him. " "Boy, if you don''t want it, give it to me. I want my daughter to marry you. " They couldn''t wait to see a pill destroyed. The person in charge looked at the scene and frowned. How can the pill bear the impact of the essence of vitality? When the person in charge was ready to stop it, Xu Feng''s fingers were fierce. The essence of the vitality that was supposed to fall on the pills stopped by the side of the pills. It''s a big relief for all of us, and we''re all scared. "I''m going to take the title." When everyone''s mind stabilized, Xu Feng burst out laughing, and the essence of vitality suddenly dispersed, just like fog, into the colorful halo of pills. When they saw Xu Feng doing this, they were stunned one by one, but the coarse cloth man glared round eyes and looked at Xu Feng''s direction and said: "vitality seeps into Dan! Who are you? How can you find the way to infiltrate the energy into the elixir? " The crowd saw the coarse cloth man in horror, one by one looked at him in doubt, not knowing what he was surprised at. What''s his method of infiltrating Qi into Dan? The person in charge also did not hear this word, looked at the coarse cloth man in doubt. However, the coarse cloth man did not care about people''s gaze. He looked at Xu Feng''s direction, and there were huge waves in his heart. He also heard from his master about the method of penetrating the energy into the elixir, which was inherited by the Chinese people. It''s just that few people have learned it. It was said by his master that the method of penetrating elixir with vitality was originally used by the Huaxia people to preserve the elixir. After a long time, the power of pills will be distributed, the effect of pills will be reduced, and even affect the grade. And some pills, the power of a little lower, will affect the effect. However, if re refining, the cost is huge, and the previous pills are wasted. Because of this contradiction, the Chinese people have come up with a solution, that is, to replenish the power of the pills, that is, the method of penetrating the energy into the pills. For example, if a pill loses 10% of its medicinal power, it is necessary to find the suitable medicinal materials, turn them into medicinal herbs, and infuse them into the pills, so that the pills can be restored to the level of new pills. This will save manpower and material resources, pills can also be used! The method of infiltrating energy into Dan is not so much alchemy as auxiliary skill. This kind of medicine refining technique is rarely learned by pharmacists, because it is very difficult to learn and extremely exhausting. With this energy, it''s better to put time on the cultivation of medicine refining. As time goes by, the method of penetrating the vital energy into the elixir is gradually lost. Up to now, except for those ancient tribes, it is estimated that no one will. Even his master had only heard of it. But, in front of this young man, actually displays. He looked at Xu Feng stupidly, Xu Feng finger movement, one after another, the essence of vitality into fog, diluted countless times, slowly into the colorful light. The coarse cloth man''s face was dignified, and Xu Feng''s pills had just come out of the oven, so it didn''t matter that there was no lack of medicine. At this time, he used this technique to force the pills to replenish their strength. Depending on this, we can upgrade the grade of pills by force. This is not impossible, but it is extremely difficult to control. After all, it''s a new pill. The pills are full of power. At this time, you have to add the medicine into it, which is equivalent to pouring water into a glass full of water. Although the water has tension, but the control is not good, it will overflow. This young man does this at this time, it is extremely test his control, control a little bit wrong, this pill will be destroyed. The coarse cloth man held his breath and looked at Xu Feng. At this time, Xu Feng''s medicine was the essence of violent vitality. If he could instill it, it would be better than his pills. However, the fury of the essence of vitality can not be easily integrated into pills. The essence of vitality is constantly transformed into mist into colorful light, and people can''t see whether they have entered the pill, but Xu Feng''s face is very dignified in the void, and the arc of finger wave is extremely small, which is extremely serious. Everyone felt his caution and prudence. They all held their breath and looked at Xu Feng. They have never heard that the pill can be refined after being baked. At this time, Xu Feng''s action, let them see a new side. They want to witness a miracle to see if this teenager can really upgrade the level of pills after he is out of the oven. "Boom Boom... " In the eyes of the public, the void suddenly erupted, the void cracks, cracks appeared, and thunder and lightning erupted. "Yes! It''s done Countless people excited, exclaimed, staring at Xu Feng. "My God! Actually, it has become a thunder robbery. Only when the grade is increased, there will be thunder robbery. " "Miracle! The original pill in the furnace, but also refining upgrade grade. It''s the first time I''ve known it. " In the surprise of everyone, the person in charge frowned. At this time, Xu Feng carefully controlled the essence of vitality. The lightning suddenly appeared, which would definitely disturb Xu Feng. The essence of vitality is so fierce that if this young man is disturbed, it is likely that he will make mistakes in control and the pill will be destroyed.This point, the coarse cloth man also thought, he looked straight at Xu Feng''s direction and murmured: "it depends on whether you can succeed, if you can succeed, I will be convinced. If you can''t, kowtow to us and apologize. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2762 "Boom Boom... " People watched this terrible thunder fall, but Xu Feng still looked at the pills in front of him, and did not see the lightning. Lightning life chop in Xufeng, people see this scene can not help but exclamation, can not help but close their eyes. Even as a great energy, the young man will still be hit by such lightning. "This boy wants Dan to die." Several Xuan people can not help but sigh, look at the place where Xu Feng was split, originally thought that it would be bloody and fuzzy. But what surprised them was that the lightning did not hurt Xu Feng at all. After lightning flickered on him, it disappeared completely. "How could this be possible?" All looked at this scene, lightning still continues to blow down, but let how violent lightning, can not be a fraction of Xu Feng, all lightning wrapped around the whole body of Xu Feng, disappeared in Xufeng. "Boom Boom... " Thunder and lightning fall, but Xu Feng is like no smell, the essence of the spirit of the fog into the pills. The colorful light of the pills is also becoming stronger and stronger. Soon, two layers of colorful light became strong to the extreme, which has surpassed the red medicine halo of the coarse cloth man. So Xu Feng did not stop, and still has the essence of vitality and constantly integrated into the pills. "My God! Is this boy going to cultivate three Xuan pills One after another, the xuanren screamed at the exit, staring at Xu Feng straightly. Indeed, with the roar, in addition to the two thick colorful halos, again agglomerate into a shallow halo. This halo appeared, and the thunder was even more violent. "Really! It''s really the third floor! " People exclaimed at the pills in front of them, and the pills were wrapped in three layers of halo, although the outer layer was very light. However, it is enough to prove that the pill has entered the three xuanjing. The three-layer halo wrapped pills are more precious than the ten times of the coarse cloth men. When this third layer of halo appears, Xu Feng just points his fingers, and integrates all the essence of Yuanqi into his body. The hand of the hand to bombard his lightning a catch, a catch between, this thunder robbed the life by him to scratch. A seven colored wound pill, so fell in front of him. "Now! I don''t think anyone can fight for the champion, can I When Xu Feng said this, he breathed a breath. He did not expect that the other party could make the two Xuan pills. At this time, the method of "Yuan Qi and seepage" was extremely hard to use. Even with his control, he felt extremely hard. Fortunately, however, I succeeded in promoting the level of danyao students. "Young hero! We''re old! " The coarse cloth man looked at the pills in front of Xu Feng, and couldn''t help but sigh. I immersed in the alchemy world for so long, but this time, it was defeated in the hands of a young man who has not been known. Xu Feng looked at the man of coarse cloth, and he couldn''t see the breath of the other party. This makes Xu Feng very scrupulous about this person, with his strength can not see through, the other side of the lowest strength is also legendary. A legend, also can refine the nature of the Dan medicine characters, where appear are respected figures. "No bad, no bad, no bad, no bad! I believe that these two Xuan pills should not be the peak of the previous generation. " Xu Feng squints his eyes at the coarse cloth man, "if the elder does not take the breath, we can compare it again." "Ha ha ha..." The coarse man laughed, "that''s not necessary. I don''t fight fame and fortune. As long as there is a quota, just because it will hold you first, it is to press your prestige. However, you have such a level, arrogance is also a capital. " Listen to each other''s words, Xu Feng eyes jump. I thought, as expected, this guy really hides his strength. "Ha ha! The elder generation should make the younger generation better, and the younger generation will be disrespectful. " Xu Feng laughed, and he could not understand the bottom of the man. Since the other side was unwilling to score another victory, he was also happy to be extremely happy. Xu Feng looked at other pharmacists, who were all blushing and looking down. Just one after another clamor to turn over xufenggan, but see each other can improve the level of Xuandan medicine after the furnace, one by one, they are in the bottom of their hearts. Think of just his own boast that as long as he gets the champion, these people will be his disciples. These people feel hot! If they really worship each other as a teacher, they have any face to meet people. Xu Feng looked at them, and then looked at the person in charge and said, "please announce the result! I think I''m qualified to join! " The person in charge saw that Xu Feng did not mention the matter that these people called the teacher, and he was relieved. Otherwise, he was not ready to clean up the scene. "Ha ha! I can''t say the master''s medicine refining technique. All the pharmacists who have made the local medicine are shortlisted here. " The head said to hundreds of pharmacists, although the number of people he gave was seven or eight less than that of his master. But in the spirit of being rather than overindulgent, he did not find a few more. Most importantly, there are three pharmacists who can make the pills of Tianpin, which is enough to make up for the gap in quantity. "Of course, other pharmacists will not be wronged by my illusory Phoenix virtual environment. We have prepared a gift for you. If the people leave here, we can get one. "This sentence made other pharmacists who were eliminated smile. After the person in charge asked his subordinates to arrange to entertain other pharmacists, he said to Xu Feng, "everyone, follow me! I''ll take you to rest! I''ll take you to see my master tomorrow Xu Feng naturally will not have an opinion, arm a roll, the pill roll to the hand, take out the jade bottle carefully packed. The person in charge and Xu Feng and the coarse cloth man walked in front side by side. He looked at the pills in Xu Feng''s hands and asked Xu Feng, "young master, this pill integrates the essence of vitality. Can you say that taking this pill can make people absorb the essence of vitality, and then achieve great power?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "there is such a good thing, how can it be difficult to achieve.". It is not a pill that can help. Even if it is the immortal who has swallowed up the essence of vitality, he has to go through hard training day and night to achieve great power. " "Ha ha! That''s good. However, as long as the body has refined and absorbed the essence of the vitality, relying on the absorption and perception of the vitality of heaven and earth. There is no bottleneck in practice. You can achieve great power in your lifetime. Young master, this pill also has the essence of vitality. Isn''t it also effective? " Xu Feng shook his head and said, "it is not impossible to have a pill to achieve great power! Unless it''s refining out the top grade pills! However, I can''t refine such pills! Although my pill has the essence of vitality, the essence of vitality is still very violent. If it is not put into the body of a powerful person, it will burst in nine out of ten cases. It''s precious medicine, but it can only be used by people. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the person in charge sighed: "really can! He thought that the young master could let the essence of vitality be integrated into the pill, and then he completely eliminated the tyranny of the essence of vitality. " "Maybe in the future, but I can''t do it at this time." Xu Feng is looking forward to such a day, which means that he can create a strong man in the future. As long as you put the essence of vitality into xuanzhe''s body, and give him ten years and eight years to practice, it is always possible to achieve great power. Seeing Xu Feng talking and laughing with the person in charge, the coarse cloth man also suddenly asked Xu Feng: "I don''t know where to learn the method of penetrating the elixir with the vigor of the young master. In addition to the words left by the ancient people, other places have been lost. Is it not to say that Gongzi is a disciple of the ancient clan?" Hearing the coarse cloth man''s words, Xu Feng said with a smile: "so you guess I am the disciple of that clan?" "It is said that the disciples of the Xu family are the same age as you, and they slaughtered wantonly in Jiuzhai ethnic group not long ago, and even the Bauhinia venerable died in his hands. I don''t know what is the relationship between the young master and Xu Feng of the foreign Xu family? " Hearing this, Xu Feng''s eyes jumped. I didn''t expect that the news channel in this world is so fast. I didn''t do things for a long time and then spread to this place thousands of miles away. No wonder he said that he should keep a low profile. "Master, good eyesight!" Xu Feng this default sentence, let everyone stare at Xu Feng: "you are Xu Feng?" Although these people are pharmacists, they are not unfamiliar with the name Xu Feng. It''s not just because Xu Feng made a big fuss about the two ancient clans. The most important thing is that Xu Feng has magical powers. That''s what makes countless people think about it. Otherwise, if he makes a big fuss about the ancient people, we will forget it after a while. However, the temptation of this magical power is great, so that countless people think about it. "It''s me Xu Feng looked at a group of people, many of them with eyes shining, you can imagine what they are thinking. For each other''s mind, Xu Feng cold hummed a sentence, these people let him worry about very little, remove the side of the coarse cloth man, other people to kill how many. Other people seem to respond to this point, immediately hide their greed, but the heart is shocked. It is said that the young master of the Xu family is a thunder Warlock. He knows the innate thunder skill and is a mysterious person with magical powers. At this time, he appeared another identity, pharmacist. He is also a pharmacist who can refine Sanxuan pills. At his age, this achievement in every profession is enough to make everyone blush. The coarse cloth man stares at Xu Feng and says with a smile: "childe, you really let me look at you with a new look!" The person in charge also didn''t expect that the young man was the young master of the Xu family in foreign countries. He said with a wry smile: "if you knew the identity of the young master, you would not have to have a competition." "And such treatment?" Xu Feng''s eyes shine? "There are many ancient people''s disciples coming to my illusory Phoenix and empty land. There are also pharmacists who are being entertained by my master. You don''t have to have a competition if you tell me your identity earlier. You can send it directly. " Xu Feng laughs and doesn''t answer, thinking that he can be more valued by the other party and speak better when he has a try. "I don''t know, but it''s hard for me to do it." Xu Feng said politely. "Ha ha! No harm! " The person in charge said with a smile, "since the young master is a disciple of the ancient people, go to the elegant Pavilion. That''s where the ancient people''s disciples are entertained. " Xu Feng listened to the other side said, just want to refuse, but thought or nodded: "then please lead the waySince there is an ancient pavilion, Xu Feng also wants to have a look at it. There are also disciples of that clan in this ancient clan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2763 "Mr. Xu is here!" The person in charge took Xu Feng to an attic. The attic was facing a clear lake. The attic was not high, but very elegant. Next to this attic, there are more than ten lofts all over the place. They are a group of lofts. When Xu Feng appeared in front of the attic, he felt that other lofts had divine consciousness spreading in this direction. Xu Feng knows that this is a character of other ancient people, and he doesn''t pay much attention to the other party''s investigation. "Thank you very much," he said with a smile "Ha ha! Little Lord, rest here! Tomorrow I will send someone to invite Mr. Xu to see the master! " The person in charge said with a smile, and then he left. Xu Feng see each other leave, also ignore these come to investigate the breath, he pushed the door into the attic. However, the God consciousness spread out from each attic did not disappear because Xu Feng entered the attic, but followed Xu Feng in. This let Xu Feng snort coldly, spirit consciousness also swept out, with thunder, straight to the other side. "Boom Boom... " The spirit consciousness swept away with thunder and lightning, and instantly smashed the spirit consciousness that spread from each attic. After dispersing all the spiritual consciousness, Xu Feng''s voice turned into sound waves and spread towards the attics. "Ladies and gentlemen! Ben Shao doesn''t like sleeping and watching! Therefore, all of you should not continue to do such a thing, so that everyone will have a bad face. " Xu Feng finished, also did not pay attention to the public, the attic door closed, into the attic, disappeared silent. Xu Feng''s words did not lead to changes in the attic, around the restoration of calm. Seeing this, Xu Feng also found a place in the attic to sit cross legged and practice daoxuan Scripture. Although it is difficult for her to improve her strength by one point at this time, she still insists on practicing every day. One night I spent in Xu Feng''s practice. The next morning, someone knocked on Xu Feng''s door. Xu Feng opened the door, and a bodyguard bowed to Xu Feng and said, "Mr. Xu, let me take you to the refining platform." "Thank you Xu Feng followed the other side forward, but as soon as he went out, Xu Feng felt that there were many spiritual senses around him. Different from the psionics explored yesterday, this one is provocative. "Hum! Why do you need to do this? If you don''t like me, just stand up. Are you afraid I won''t Xu Feng stood with his hands down, staring at several directions. "Ha ha! Last night I saw a disciple of the ancient people living here. Who should it be. It''s the young master of the Xu family With a laugh, a figure came out of several attics. The head of the man dressed in a star robe, star robe painted with a variety of stars, very dazzling. Although the other ancient people''s disciples were not as gorgeous as her clothes, they were all dressed in gorgeous clothes. "Who are you?" Xu Feng stares at this man of exit, look indifferent. "Meet me! Orbit! Xingzu disciple! These are the Murong Yuhua childe of Murong aristocratic family, the younu childe of Youzu of Jiuyou nationality, and the other young talents of a great ancient clan. " Star orbit looked at Xu Feng and said, "I think you must have heard of us." "Never heard of it!" Xu Feng looked at each other and said, "what do you want me to do? If there is nothing else, I will not be polite to you if I have something else to do. " Although Xu Feng doesn''t know these people, he also knows that these ethnic groups have no good feelings for themselves. In particular, the Xinghai people have always been enemies of the Xu family. What good will happen if these people appear in front of him? "Ha ha! Why should Xu worry. Anyway, I''m going to the medicine refining station. " The orbit said, "it''s hard to see. How about we go hand in hand?" "Sorry! I don''t like to go too close to Xinghai people and dogs. " Xu Feng said lightly. In a word, his face is very green. Xu Feng this sentence is to their Xinghai race as a dog, star track staring at Xu Feng: "Mr. Xu or careful words, lest disaster export out." Xu Feng glanced at the other side and said, "you don''t have to worry about this! Up to now, I still live well. On the contrary, it''s you Xinghai people. I heard that the two giants died and could not die any more. They didn''t even leave their bodies. Tut Tut, I don''t know what is the relationship between the two giants and the star track master? It''s not your ancestor, is it Star orbit hears Xu Feng''s words, the facial expression is even more twisted. At the beginning, the blood sea clan was killed by he di, and the Xinghai clan Holy Land sent two emperor mirror strong men to investigate, but they were easily killed by the other party he di, that is, the young master in front of him. What are the concepts of two imperial mirrors? Even if it is their Xinghai ancient people, it has been painful for a long time! The whole nation is in grief and indignation! This kind of existence, has been a great power, any one can support an ancient clan. And they lost two. This clan''s strength has been weakened to some extent. If you can become an emperor''s mirror, you must be an ancestor of the ancient people. Such people are their ancestors. The ancestors were killed, and they were also taken out to sprinkle salt. How can the star orbit stand? He stared at Xu Feng and said, "don''t be complacent. If you kill two people of Xinghai clan, then we will kill you thousands and thousands of people."Xu Feng laughed and said, "if you want to kill, go and kill. I won''t stop you. By the way, if you can''t find my master. I can tell you where you are, for fear that you Xinghai people will not have the courage to touch him. " "You..." The star orbit looks red and stares at Xu Feng, but he can''t say anything to refute. He did not know how strong he di was, but he could feel the power of he di by seeing that the star sea clan, who had always flaunted his power, did not dare to say a word even after the two giants were killed. Xinghai people do not dare to threaten to kill he di. How dare he say that? "If not! Get out of here! I don''t have time to play with you. " Xu Feng stares at the star track and says, "if you have time to stop me, you might as well go to worship your ancestors." "I can''t kill Hedi. Can''t I kill you?" Star orbit straight staring at Xu Feng, "today I will kill you, see he di dare not kill me to Xinghai clan." The star orbit was angry, and the momentum erupted. Among the momentum, there were traces surging in it. With great pressure, the tracks left Xu Feng with great pressure, which put great pressure on Xu Feng. "How ridiculous! It''s hard to know how you got there. It seems that the Xu family is really in decline. " Star orbit stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng felt the trace of , and his face changed. He did not expect that the strength of the star orbit has reached the legend, and from the point of view of the trace, the grade is not low. This makes Xu Feng not only look at the younu of the Jiuyou nationality and the Murong emergence of the Murong ancient people, but also finds that there are weak traces around them. This makes Xu Feng''s eyes jump, "these two people also reach the legend?" So found, let Xu Feng''s body tense up. These people are obviously highly respected among all ethnic groups. After all, almost all of the ancient disciples who can reach the legendary level are among the . There are not a few in every ancient tribe. "Ha ha! I don''t know if you can give me a face. This boy has captured the magic power of my Murong aristocratic family. How about I catch him? " Murong feathering also came out laughing at this time. "No, no! Brother Murong is right, but at the beginning, this boy made a big fuss to my Jiuyou people. I Jiuyou people also wanted to take him back to make him atone. " Jiuyou nationality you angry smile way. Looking at the three people surrounded him in the center, Xu Feng laughed and said: "you guys, don''t be so hypocritical, but just want to get magic. Murong eclosion. This magic power belongs to Murong aristocratic family. When your ancestors passed it on to me, I promised that he would pass it on. Today, I''ll give you a chance to kill any of them. I''ll pass on the nine fold Qiankun formula to your Murong family. How about it? " Murong Yuhua''s eyes brightened, but when he saw you Nu and star orbit''s eyes, he immediately shrank: "the strength of two brothers is above me. I can''t kill them. What''s more, if you''re caught, you''re going to say it. " Xu Feng stares at Murong feathering and laughs: "I''d like to see what you can do for me?" After Xu Feng finished, his figure flashed, and his strength was violently raised. The nine stacks of heaven and earth formula were put into Xu Feng''s palm. With infinite strength, he pushed down towards Murong. "Boom..." The power of this palm was terrifying. Murong eclosion saw that his face had changed. The power in his body gushed out, and the traces of the road surged forward to Xu Feng. "Boom..." There is not a trace of fancy between the two forces. The living bombardment brings out the power of terror, and the terrible wind sweeps across it, forcing many people to go back out. Xu Feng and Murong are also shocked by their own figures, stepping back several steps. Each step, step out of a deep footprint. "Although I have not reached the legend, I have to tell you that it is not the persimmon you knead at will." Xu Feng stares at three people and says, "it''s not the character you want to capture." They all look at Xu Feng and Murong, who has been shaken back several steps. They feel their hearts shaking fiercely. How can a man with great powers break out the power comparable to legend. How could that be possible? Murong eclosion also stupidly looks at Xu Feng, the big waves in his heart. Just Xu Feng burst of strength, he clearly felt, although the strength is worse than him. However, he was not able to deal with it at will. He is a legend. Although he has just reached the legend, he is still a legend. Under the legend, he is like a mole ant in his hands. But today, the situation has changed. He was forced to retreat by a great power. Star orbit and you Nu also frown at Xu Feng, just Xu Feng burst out of strength, he felt incredible. "Good Good... " The star orbit suddenly applauded, "the little master of Xu family is really good, so the fighting capacity is invincible under the legend. It''s just a pity that they don''t understand the power of the road. They are just ants. " "Try to kill." Xu Feng stares at each other, although he is not comparable to the legend, he really wants to fight and lose more than he wins. However, Xu Feng was not afraid of each other because of this. He looked at the star track coldly and said, "I can''t kill you, but even if I die, you can''t live well in this world." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2764 "It''s just a big power. Can''t you go against the weather! Today I''m going to see your Xu family. " Star orbit sneer, staring at Xu Feng, "Da Neng is da Neng after all, can''t turn the sky." Obviously, the star orbit was infuriated. He was shocked by Xu Feng''s toughness, but he didn''t think Xu Feng could compete with the legend. Although it takes a bit of effort, it can eventually kill each other. Xu Feng also did not speak, the momentum of the body burst out, although she knew that she was not the opponent. However, his strength at this time is not necessarily afraid of them. However, if you want to go, you can still do it. Unless, regardless of their status and face, they surround him together. "Looking for death!" The star orbit strength reaches two respects, the strength is terrible, he naturally can''t stand Xu Feng''s provocation, a fist straight blow smashes Xu Feng''s momentum. The figure rolled towards Xu Feng in the past, and the surrounding space was crushed by it. The power of explosion turned into starlight, and the surrounding wound Xu Feng, blocking Xu Feng''s retreat. Xu Feng was merciless when he saw the other side''s hand. He snorted coldly. His fingers moved and his figure danced. The space began to twist under the dance of Xu Feng''s figure. Between the space distortions, the other side''s attack was also twisted in one direction. Originally, the force blocking the retreat was moved away by Xu Feng, and Xu Feng''s figure flashed In the meantime, it fell off the field. The space collapse, the emergence of black holes, devouring everything. "It''s the power of our ancestors!" Murong eclosion is excited and painstaking. His eyes are blazing at Xu Feng. Xu Feng turned a blind eye to each other''s eyes, staring at the star track and said, "if you have this strength, I won''t play with you. I can''t help you, you can''t hurt me." Star orbit admits that Xu Feng''s speed and magic power have magical effect, but seeing Xu Feng so, he sneers: "what a joke! You can''t avoid the power of legend. " With that, the track marks all over the star track roared out like mountains and rivers, and the clothes were all in the real action of the trace. The power was overwhelming and the space swept Xu Feng away. "Try to block the move!" The star orbit sneers, the power impact between, the space is shaken, unexpectedly Xu Feng displays the magical power to be unable to twist. This changed Xu Feng''s face. Unable to get rid of each other''s attack, Xu Feng can only bite his teeth, instill all the strength of his body into his arm, and the Big Dipper star formula is displayed. The flame and ice seal crisscross and go straight to the other side with strength, trying to open a hole. "Boom..." Xu Feng''s power bombards in the other party''s starlight, this power bombards between, the space splits huge crack, Xu Feng''s figure flickers, shoots into, falls outside the field. However, with a blow to the other side, Xu Feng''s face was pale, and his blood was rolling in his body. Xu Feng stares at the star track with some scruples in his eyes. This guy is really a character of two Zun realms. His strength is more than ten times stronger than Murong feathering, who has just hit the legend. Xu Feng''s strength in the face of legend is very difficult, encountered far beyond a Zun realm of characters, naturally is not the opponent. Seeing Xu Feng''s pale face, the star track is unexpected. I took a look at Xu Feng. I thought this move was enough to make Xu Feng unable to stand up. But I didn''t expect that his strength was so strong. The star orbit thinks of his strength when he is powerful, but the difference is not one or two points. Star orbit see Xu Feng avoid, again swept out the strength, want to blow Xu Feng to kill. However, the figure of the person in charge fell in the middle of Xu Feng and star track people. "Good morning, ladies and gentlemen." The person in charge did not seem to see the two sides tit for tat. He said with a smile to Xu Feng and the crowd, "I don''t know if you are ready? The master is already waiting for you. " Star orbit laughed and said, "master, wait a moment. I''ll see the master after I''ve solved some kittens and puppies." Xu Feng heard each other''s words, hummed and said: "you come!" The person in charge saw that the star orbit was ready to jump on it, and quickly said with a smile: "ha ha, why are you so young masters. This is the imaginary Phoenix and empty place. If you must fight, how about going out first? " Star orbit heard the words of the person in charge, slightly frowned, but immediately the momentum on the body disappeared, as if nothing had happened. Staring at Xu Feng, he said with a smile: "master, I''m just joking with Mr. Xu. There''s the meaning of making trouble in the unreal Phoenix''s virtual environment. Oh, it''s not early. Master Qi Wang is afraid that he has been waiting for us for a long time. Let''s go. " The person in charge took a look at the star orbit and the crowd, and then said with a smile, "the childe is so best. No matter what kind of gratitude or resentment you have, wait for the master to refine it successfully. When the time comes, if you still have any grudges, you will find a place for them. But before that, the tutor didn''t want to see all seven disputes. " "Ha ha! Don''t worry, master The star orbit takes the lead in walking in front, passing by Xu Feng''s side, the star orbit lowers its voice and says, "let you live more years. However, after the success of this refining, you will live to the end. Don''t say you haven''t reached the legend. Even if you have reached the legend, it''s easy for me to kill you. " After saying this, the star orbit laughs and goes away. Murong eclosion and you Nu also look at Xu Feng with malice.Xu Feng see three people''s eyes, Xu Feng heart clear. These three people will certainly kill themselves if they have a chance. Naturally, the strength of these three people is needless to say. If they do not break through to the legend, they are all hard to deal with. If they really ignore their identities and besiege him, there is only one way to die. "Look! We still need to get the origin of heaven and earth. As long as we reach the legend, these people are just some dogs and cats, and they can kill them at will. " Xu Feng gently breathed a breath and walked towards the front. The person in charge looked at Xu Feng''s steady steps, but he nodded silently in his heart and appreciated Xu Feng very much. Although the strength of this young man is not up to the legend, his courage is not bad, and he dares to challenge the legend at this time. Under the leadership of the person in charge, Xu Feng and others soon arrived at a place. This is extremely hot, Xu Feng and others just touch here, can feel a blazing breath of impact, so that people can not help but use seven forces to resist the heat. In front of them, there was a volcano, which was completely enveloped by fire. On the top of the volcano, there was a huge lotus platform suspended. The lotus platform was baked by the flame, and a stream of flame spouted on it. The lotus platform was red and hot. Seeing that everyone looked at the lotus platform, the person in charge said to them, "this is my master''s tripod. At this time, the Taoist vessel that my master wants to refine is in the lotus tripod. Please follow me." The crowd nodded, their figures flashed, their whole body wrapped with strength to block the burning of the fire, and they shot away towards the volcano. All of them are not weak. After a few flashes, they arrive at the top of the flaming volcano. Surprisingly, there are pavilions made of jade on the top of the volcano. There are ten pavilions all over the whole volcano. Xu Feng and others fell into the pavilion, the original hot feeling disappeared. Among them, the weaker pharmacists breathed a sigh of relief. Just now they were struggling against the heat. They were just thinking about how to assist Qi Wang''s refiner if they could not resist the heat. "Ha ha! The pavilion where you are located is made by my magic Phoenix virtual environment with special techniques, which can isolate heat waves. We all sat in it with peace of mind. But please remember, if the refining is not over, don''t come out of the pavilion at will. At this time, refining has not started, the intensity of the flame is not very strong, and so on. The intensity of the fire can be more than a hundred times stronger. If you don''t have enough strength, the pavilion will surely be burned clean. " This sentence, let the people take a deep breath, one by one immediately sitting in a critical position, dare not rely on the edge of the pavilion too close, for fear of accidentally falling out, even have no life. Xu Feng looked at the old man who opened his mouth. The old man was in the middle of all the pavilions. He was wearing a suit of refining utensils. His beard was a little yellow. He was not tall, but his eyes were very attractive. Xu Feng looked at him and felt that he was deep and could not see the bottom. "This is the king of utensils!" Xu Feng stares at this man, and soon he sighs. Although he looks strong enough, he is a master of weapon refining. But it is not like the person he described, afraid that this is not what he is looking for. "Forget it! Look at it first, and then ask him if he knows the whereabouts of any of them? " Xu Feng thought of this and sat quietly in the pavilion. Star orbit and others are staring at the king of utensils in front of them. This man is more or less a legend in the ancient clan. The art of refining utensils is superb, and he has refined many Taoist instruments in his hands. Many ancient people asked him to refine it for their descendants. The most important thing is that this man''s strength has already reached the level of jiuzunjing. The strength is startled, and the sky and earth are destroyed by raising hands. It is even more rumored that if he had not been immersed in refining weapons, he would have become one of the top figures in the mainland. However, even if he did not reach the imperial mirror at this time, the statement was not weak. When such a legend spoke, everyone held their breath and did not dare to speak. "You''ve heard that this time I''ve opened the furnace to refine a piece of utensil, which is a unique tool. Hehe, I have refined many Taoist tools. However, it is the first time that a unique Taoist instrument is used. It has taken me 20 years to refine it, and it has already taken shape. At this time, the furnace is opened to really refine it Speaking of this, the other party pauses, sweeps the crowd and says, "maybe people will be surprised why the refiner comes to your pharmacist. Now, I''ll explain it to you and tell you what to do "This time, the Dao ware I refined has the effect of automatic healing. It is precisely because of this that infinite medicinal power needs to be injected into the Taoist vessels, and to do this, we need all hands. As pharmacists, you are very skilled in controlling the power of medicine. What you have to do is to infuse all the medicinal power into the Taoist utensils, so that the Taoist instruments can be incorporated into the infinite medicinal power, and the medicinal power can be transformed into healing trace with the help of the trace of the heavenly way. " Listening to each other''s words, they couldn''t help but take a deep breath. The king of this vessel was so ambitious that he wanted to let Daoqi have the way of medicine. Of course, people also admire his daring to think and do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2765 "Lord Qi, please tell us what we should do." One of the men suddenly asked. All of them were looking at the man who opened his mouth, thinking that anyone who was so bold would dare to interrupt the king when he spoke. When they looked at it, they saw a man sitting in the pavilion not far away from the king of utensils. The man was about twenty-four-five-year-old. He was dressed in gorgeous clothes. He looked pretty, but his face was defiant. "A disciple of the Xu family in Zhongyu! How did he show up? It is said that this young master is not poor in strength and accepted the orthodoxy of a giant of the Xu family in the central region, and his medicine refining skills are also very profound. " "Yes! I didn''t hear that he also came to the magic Phoenix and empty land. Hey, hey, this time there''s a good show to watch. The foreign Xu family and the middle Xu family appeared at the same time. " "It''s funny. It is said that the young master of the Xu family in foreign countries is not even legendary. How to compare with others? Among the younger generation of Xu family in China and abroad, the legend is no less than ten fingers. " "Yes! You''re right. Just now, a disciple of Xinghai nationality, he asked the young master of Xu family to trouble him. If it was the Xu family in Zhongyu, would they dare to look for it? " "It seems that the foreign Xu family has declined." With the continuous discussion, people''s eyes also looked at each other. He was also a little uneasy. This was the first time he met the people of the Xu family in Zhongyu. He was once a member of the same ancestral clan. The young man who spoke also felt Xu Feng''s eyes like, swept Xu Feng''s one eye, and his eyes were full of fun. The other side''s posture, let Xu Feng''s eyes jump, obviously this person also knew own identity. "Ha ha! Master Xu, don''t be impatient! Listen to me slowly The king was not angry, "please help me to divide it into two levels. The first level is to control the fire. At this time, the utensils still need to be burned to make them expand well and be included in the medicinal power. Therefore, the first thing you should do is to let the ground fire of the volcano burn to the refining base. The more violent the fire, the better. " Xu Xin opened his mouth and asked, "is that as long as you can make the flame violent and terrifying, any method will do?" "Yes The king looked at Xu Xin in disbelief. He didn''t know what he meant by this sentence. people were puzzled, and they thought what to do with more questions? Can he make the fire more violent? "Ha ha! Master Qi Wang, please go on. I have nothing to ask. " Xu Xin seems to be satisfied with the answer, no longer open his mouth, closed his eyes. The king of utensils did not think much about it. He continued with a smile: "this is the first step. The second is the real purpose of inviting you here. The refining of the utensils is almost the same, so we need to instill medicine into them. There are lines and collaterals on the Taoist vessels. When the time comes, we can deliver medicine according to the veins. Do you understand? " Seeing everyone''s acquiescence, Qi Wang continued: "this is not a white call for help. All the people who come to help me refine Taoist utensils can go to the holy land of magic Phoenix and empty land for one time, and go to the holy land for one time. As for the top three, I promise each of them a condition. This includes helping them refine their Taoist vessels. Of course, they should prepare their own materials. " "Hi..." People can''t help but take a deep breath. Each of these three conditions makes them crazy. The body refining place in the holy land of emptiness is said to be comparable to the effect of mysterious things. Refining body once can save ten years of cultivation time. However, it is said that there are infinite virtual treasures in the holy land. If you can go in once and get one at will, it will be great. The most important one is the last condition. The former three armour king of utensils promised him a condition. What is the character of the king? Almost equal to Emperor mirror. One of the conditions for such a character is how precious it is. Compared with the first two awards, they are extremely valuable. " Xu Feng''s eyes brightened when he heard the king''s words. If he gets the top three, can he find a master of weapon refining? Thinking of this, Xu Feng, who had been ready to mix, also began to be serious. He was ready to fight for the top three. "Well. If you don''t have any comments, let''s start! " The king of utensils stared at the crowd and said. When the king of Qi finished speaking, his fingers moved, and a trail of tracks shot out. The traces fell on the volcano. The original spouting volcano rioted violently again. The terrible flame burst out, covering the sky and the earth between the spouts, and everything was covered by flames. The space was scorched and hissed, sending out ripples. Many pharmacists looked at this scene, one by one could not help shrinking their necks, thinking that fortunately, there was a pavilion to block the heat, otherwise he would really be difficult to block such a flame. The flame spread out of the spout, burning in all directions, the crackling sound constantly vibrated out. The space has even been burned and cracked. "Ladies and gentlemen! Let''s go Looking at the fire spreading around, king Qi could not help but shout at many mysterious people. At the same time, he himself started to do it himself. Among the finger movements, countless flames came out violently and fell under the lotus tripod along the direction of his finger. "HISHI..." The flame is burning the lotus tripod crazily. The lotus tripod, which was originally a fire dragon, became more and more red. Many pharmacists were not idle. They broke out a terrible flame. The fire broke out in a riot. The fire control skill was put into practice and gathered under the lotus tripod. The flame burned the lotus tripod.The lotus cauldron is covered with flame in an instant. Under the burning of such a flame, the lotus cauldron is constantly tumbling. "Everybody condenses the flame. The purer the better, the higher the temperature of the explosion." Exclaimed the king. With this cry, people began to fiercely compress the flame. The flame was compressed, and the temperature of the explosion doubled. Lotus Ding son, under such a flame, the endless heat wave rushes into the tripod. The king stared at the people, and saw that they were all biting their teeth to control the fire. His fingers moved, and the blazing flames did not enter the cauldron. "If only I could be stronger." The king of utensils felt the temperature of the cauldron rising wildly, but he was still not satisfied, although the flame was enough. But if it is stronger on the first line, the effect will be better, and the success rate of instillation will be higher. "Ha ha! Master Qi Wang, the flame is not violent enough. How about I give you a hand? " Xu Xin, who had never spoken, suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile. People doubt, do not understand what Xu Xin has to let the flame raging. The king''s eyes also looked at him, puzzled. But soon the answer came. Only heard Xu Xin smile: "Xu Feng! You and I are Xu''s family. I heard that you refined sanxuantian pill this time. I didn''t lose the face of my Xu family, but I want to see if your medicine refining skills are really so strong. " Between Xu Xin''s laughter, the flame condensed into a giant dragon and swept away in the direction of Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the dragon coming, his face changed, he hummed: "although you and I belong to the same ancestor, the same surname Xu. But it''s not a family. You don''t have to put gold on your face At the same time, Xu Feng''s fingers moved, and a series of power riots came out. The flames of terror swept out, and turned into a long dragon. They rioted and attacked Xu Xin. "But if you want to fight, I''ll take it." When Xu Feng''s voice fell, the flames collided and a violent heat wave broke out. The heat wave pounded on the lotus tripod and burned the lotus tripod. Compared with the flame gathered by the people before, the flame was furious for several minutes. "Good! It''s said that you have the skill of burning cauldrons and controlling fire in Jiulong. I want to see who is the authentic Xu family. " Xu Xin laughs. Nine fire dragons appear between the laughter, and the impact goes to Xu Feng''s direction. People look at the two Xu family confrontation, they finally understand why Xu Xin asked so a word, it turns out that they have a calculation ah, long ago turned to Xu Feng. It''s good that the pavilion can block the heat wave, but if the fire dragon blows the pavilion to pieces, the other party will have to face the heat wave alone. I''m afraid everyone will have a headache. "Boom Boom... " Xu Feng does not show weakness, perhaps his strength is not as good as the other side, but the fire control skill is not necessarily worse than the other side. Between the finger movement, a fire dragon shot out, and the other side''s attack and bombardment together. When the king saw the two fighting each other, the heat wave was furious and the lotus tripod was constantly impacted. His eyes also flashed suddenly, and he had to admit that it was a good way. Since the fire itself was not violent enough, it would naturally make him more violent if he let the fire fight with weapons. "It''s no wonder that Xu Xin is a disciple of the Xu family in the middle region. He is really smart. But it''s interesting that the other one is actually the young master of the Xu family. " The king looked at Xu Feng and was surprised. The most important thing is that both of them use Jiulong burning cauldron fire control technique, which is the Chinese fire control technique. "Ha ha! Young people, we should fight more. " The king wanted to encourage other pharmacists to fight. However, his own identity is not easy to speak. However, he did not open his mouth, which does not mean that others do not speak. The pharmacist who has gratitude and resentment also finds an opportunity to burst out one by one and shocks the other side away. Because of the fight between Xu Feng and Xu Xin, many pharmacists used this method to solve the problem of gratitude and resentment. Under the original lotus tripod, flames suddenly shot and became extremely violent. The king of Qi was very happy to see it. His fingers kept moving to control the flame burning the lotus tripod. Xu Xin even several times of attacks are blocked by Xu Feng, he laughs: "really worthy of the reputation! However, after the warm-up, let''s play the real game After that, Xu Xin''s fingers were tormented by a huge fire ball. Looking at the other side''s attack, Xu Feng''s face is also cautious. Judging from his just shot, the opponent''s fire control skills are extremely skilled. Most importantly, his strength has reached the legend. It''s easier to control. I face him with great pressure. But in spite of this, Xu Feng did not show weakness: "play with fire! You may be a little bit worse. After all, you are the sons abandoned by the holy family. " Xu Feng did not forget to hit the other side, his fingers also moved, Jiulong turned into Longshan, and the other party''s Jiulong fireball went away. Between the blasts, the space is burned and cracks, spraying out a heat wave, which brings a hurricane, shocks the other party, and shocks people''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2766 The fiery flame impinges on the lotus tripod. The lotus tripod is burned and twisted. The king of utensils is overjoyed. His fingers move and the flame swings. People outside the volcano feel extremely shocked. This world is the world of fire. Xu Xin is a good hand. Jiulong burning cauldron is very skillful. Nine fire dragons are interspersed in the fire, and constantly impact on Xu Feng''s pavilion. With violent attacks, they want to smash Xu Feng''s pavilion every time. But Xu Feng''s strength is not better than him, but Jiulong fire control is not worse than him. Between rolling, the fire dragon entangles each other, bursts out a raging heat wave, blocks the other party''s fire dragon. "Boom..." There was another wave of attack. Xu Feng led the flames around him and turned into nine fire dragons, forming a defensive array. After the impact, the fierce heat wave fell on the lotus tripod, and the flame of the two people disappeared. "Happy!" Xu Xin even fan attacks are blocked by Xu Feng, he laughs, "although your strength is not so good, but the fire control method is good." "Enough for you!" Xu Feng stares at Xu Xin, with the color of condensation in his mouth. Xu Xin burst out laughing: "I may be in the younger generation of Xu family, strength is not too good. However, if you want to say alchemy, you can get into the top three. I want to see how you can defeat me? " "Jiulong gathers the tripod, the sky fire disperses the flower!" Between Xu Xin''s drinking, the flames erupted, and the endless flames condensed into a series of fire dragons. The fire dragons continued to fuse. Each dragon had nine dragon heads. Jiulong circled around his pavilion. Between the twists and turns, Xu Feng was hit by the endless heat wave, and the space collapsed. With the endless heat wave, the fire dragon seems to blend into the void. Between a few flashes, the fire dragon will sweep Xu Feng''s pavilion. If the fire dragon touches the pavilion, the pavilion will surely be smashed. When people looked at Xu Xin''s raging flames, they could not help but take a deep breath and looked at the covered fire dragon. Only then did they understand how powerful Xu Xin''s fire control skills were. One by one, he looked at the direction of Xu Feng Pavilion and held his breath. Xu Feng is also a practicing Jiulong burning cauldron. Can he resist the attack of the fire? The 80 dragon heads in Kowloon are constantly spitting out flames, just like heavenly maids scattering flowers. The dense flames like raindrops make everyone can''t help looking at Xu Feng who is going to be submerged. "Fire dragon network, all pervasive." In the public''s gaze, Xu Feng drank. The nine fire dragons around Xu Feng actually exploded and turned into fire nets, which caught all the flames attacking him. The flames burst out a torrential heat wave, and the heat waves all hit the lotus tripod. "Out!" After the fire net blocked the fire from the fire dragon, it passed towards the nine head fire dragon net. Jiulong was frantically struggling in the fire net. The fire net broke and the fire dragon was also worn out. The two were killed. Xu Xin looked at himself so fire control or was blocked by Xu Feng, his face also dignified up. His fire control skills for Jiulong burning cauldron are almost unmatched. He thought it was very simple to clean up Xu Feng. But at this time, he found that his understanding of fire control was no less than that of him. If you want to defeat him, it''s very difficult unless you use DAO trace. It''s not that he didn''t want to use Daosheng, but he was helping the king of utensils to refine his wares. If he used Daoyin, the power of heaven would suppress the heat wave, and the king of utensils would be dissatisfied. Xu Xin didn''t want to offend the king because of this. Different from Xu Xin, they were shocked by their fire control skills. The fire control skills of both of them have reached the level of perfection, far surpassing them, which makes one by one envious. Of course, for the only powerful Xu Feng can block Xu Xin, they also feel very surprised, this is simply fantastic. "Ha ha! Ladies and gentlemen, we still need to work hard. " See two Xu stopped, he laughed and said. His eyes are also surprised to see Xu Feng, Xu Xin''s fire control skills he is very clear, originally thought that no one can stop, but did not think that this young man is not inferior to each other. "Heaven helps me, too. There are so many outstanding pharmacists. The success rate can also be raised to another level. " Xu Xin is obviously not willing to show weakness. The fire dragon revolts again and shocks Xu Feng. See the impact of the flame, Xu Feng is not worried, finger movement, the flame shot away. Xu Xin is not afraid to control the other side''s legend, but he is not afraid to control the other side''s legend. The fire dragon of the two people collided and collided with each other, and a heat wave came out continuously. To say that the happiest one belonged to the king of Qi. He could feel that the rudiment of Taoist vessels in Lotus cauldron was almost refined. He only needed to add another fire to make the furnace and infuse the medicine. "Boom Boom... " Fire dragon confrontation, extremely dangerous, a flame will fall on the other side pavilion, to destroy the other side pavilion. But both are not mediocre, each time dangerous to block the impact of the flame. Neither of them could do anything about it. But when they were fighting for each other, the old man who had used the eight immortals to cross the sea and control the fire laughed and said, "Mr. Xu Xin, I''ll help you."When his words fell, the flame turned into a sea of fire. In the sea of fire, there were six Immortals crossing the sea, with endless flame impact, toward Xu Feng. When they saw the old man do this, they were astonished. Then they couldn''t help sighing. They thought that the two sons were equal. But join such a strong hand, Xu Feng certainly can''t stop. Xu Feng''s face changed too. He didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly attack him. Before he responded, he heard a man laughing and saying, "more people bully people, less is a hero. Since you want to help Mr. Xu Xin, I will help Mr. Xu Feng." "Wow..." All of them were in an uproar. The coarse cloth man who was fighting for the championship with Xu Feng suddenly shot out a flame and blocked the other party''s Eight Immortals crossing the sea. "More and more interesting! The four top figures, each standing on the opposite side, can only look good in this way. " Looking at the heat wave of the four people''s fight, the king of Qi was overjoyed. The fire control skills of these four people were so fierce that it was difficult to find any of them. At this time, four appeared. "Master! It''s a good thing to have a good heart, but don''t offend those who shouldn''t be offended just because of kindness! Ha ha, Mr. Xu Xin, how can we help you? " Just when the old man was blocked by the coarse cloth man, the star orbit laughed and moved his fingers. The flames shot out. Compared with four people, the fire control skill of star orbit is not surprising, but at this time, Xu Feng and Xu Xin are evenly matched, and the other party suddenly joins in, which undoubtedly puts great pressure on Xu Feng. Seeing the star orbit, you Nu Murong emerged and did not idle. They turned the flame into a huge beast and hit Xu Feng''s pavilion. Four joint hands, Xu Feng feel more difficult, a careless between, a corner of the pavilion was smashed! "Next time, it will be your whole pavilion. I hope you can have a good experience of the burning feeling of the flame!" he said with a laugh During the talk, the four people''s flames driven to the extreme, and constantly rioted out, impacting Xu Feng. The flames spread and covered Xu Feng''s pavilion. "Tut! The little master of the Xu family is really pitiful. As a great power, he was treated with fire by four legendary figures. " "Yes! There are too many enemies of Xu family in foreign countries, which also makes him poor. People who have a grudge against Xu''s family from abroad are all attacking him. " "This little master of Xu''s family from abroad, it''s difficult to walk on the mainland. What a pity "If I am a minor leader of the Xu family, I will stay in the Xu family. The Xu family has resources, and no one dares to provoke me. Why do I come to the mainland?" People look at Xu Feng by four people show fire siege, can not help but sigh one by one. I thought, if the other four legends were not so shameless. However, the strange is that Xu Feng has the title of little master. Since he was a little master, several disciples came together to deal with him, and no one said anything. After all, the identity of the little Lord is equal to the son of his family! The son of each family, not to mention being besieged by a few people, is surrounded by dozens of people, but also feel normal. The bad thing is that the strength of the foreign Xu family''s little master is too weak, so he can do it! However, seeing Xu Feng''s green and astringent face, he thought that the other side was capable, and it was not too humiliating. "Boom Boom... " The flames continue to riot out, the four people burst out of the flame to burn Xu Feng in it. Xu Feng''s display of Jiulong burning cauldron could not be completely blocked, and a corner of the pavilion was smashed. Xu Feng felt some weak heat waves coming in. This scene let Xu Feng eyes a pick, at this time in the face of these four people are extremely difficult. If we wait for the blazing heat wave to come in again and block the attack of the heat wave, our strength will be suppressed even more, and it will be impossible to face the four people. "Xu Feng! If you admit you''re not as good as me? What if we let you go? " Xu Xin laughed. "No shame! Four people besieged me, but they still have the face to say this. " Xu Xin said with a laugh: "if you have the ability, you can call on a group of people to besiege the young master of my family. I will never say a word, for fear that you will not have the courage? " Listening to each other''s words, Xu Feng hummed and launched nine fire dragons. Push back the attack. Seeing that his attack was repulsed, the four looked at each other and said, "don''t play with him. Play with real style, directly smash the pavilion of Jean, let him taste the burning feeling of fire The four men nodded, and their respective flames erupted. Xu Xin did not have any scruples. The flames burst out in flames, and changed into Jiulong and Jiulong combinations. They changed constantly, forming a series of big arrays, which swept out and swallowed up all the flames. Star orbit and other people are also soul power riots, involving the flame, the flame into a head of beast, beast shake the sky, heat wave towering. The flame of the four people interlaced together, with the heat wave that killed the sky, covered Xu Feng and left, to smash Xu Feng''s pavilion and burn him. Xu Feng looked at the other side so, took a deep breath, a little in the hand, the fire around him suddenly all extinguished. People looked at this scene, one by one puzzled, thinking whether Xu Feng gave up resistance or not? However, when we think about it, we think it is normal. After all, the other party is a person. Although the fire control skill is amazing, it is only a great power.However, when people were sighing, Xu Feng suddenly sat down with his legs crossed and uttered a sentence in his mouth: "do you think my strongest fire refining skill is burning cauldron in Jiulong? Today, I will show you what is the real fire control of the holy family. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2767 While Xu Feng was talking, the flames of the crowd also bombarded his pavilion, which was smashed. Xu Feng shot out, the whole body of heaven and earth energy package, spouting heat wave swept him. But he was isolated by Xu Feng''s vitality. People look at Xu Feng standing in the void. At this time, his words are still reflected in his mind. They are puzzled and puzzled. However, soon, their blood is intense, the eyes are dull looking at one side. "The ninth five year plan! It''s a good thing to do! " In a roar, with Xu Feng as the center, the infinite flame converges towards Xu Feng. In the middle, Xu Feng seems to feel no heat wave, and allows the endless flame to gather around him. The fire is like the rushing water of the river. It''s hard for people to imagine how Xu Feng can block the heat wave of these flames without the defense of the pavilion. The endless flame changes, into a fire dragon, fire dragon in the fire flow ceaselessly, fire dragon more and more, one by one in which flying, to the end of thousands of hundreds. All over the whole sea like flame, just like the flying dragon. In the flash of runes, the fire dragon shrinks and becomes pure, and the red flame constantly changes various colors. "Boom Boom... " The constant riots of fire spread all over the space, and the endless flames fell on Xu Feng''s side, rolling ceaselessly, surging like the water of rivers, shaking everyone''s eyes. Such tumbling flames make Xu Xin and others frown. They are not unable to control so many flames, but after controlling so many flames, it is extremely difficult to condense the flying dragons. The most important thing is, in such a fire, his great power has no influence. How did he do it? The king of utensils also looked at Xu Feng, who was swept by the fire. He frowned slightly, and a thought suddenly flashed in his heart: "the king of 95, the situation is better! Is it It''s impossible. Isn''t the fire control skill of the holy family lost In the doubt of the king of utensils, Xu Feng''s hands are constantly changing. "Based on Jiulong..." In the eyes of the people, the nine fire dragons actually merge together and show their fury. Seeing this scene, Xu Xin couldn''t help but exclaim: "this is impossible?" At this time, Xu Feng actually used the fire control technique of Jiulong burning cauldron as an air entrainment, feeding a fire dragon, which was integrated into a seemingly tiny fire dragon. The dragon was fed by the dragon of Jiulong burning cauldron, and gradually changed from red to red. First, it turns red, and soon it turns orange, but orange doesn''t last long. It turns green, and then it turns blue again. The flame is constantly changing, emitting halos, changing between. The fire is more and more violent, and the surrounding flame is also constantly integrated into the small blue fire dragon. The heat wave around Xu Feng was completely engulfed by this dragon. Even if there was no Pavilion, Xu Feng was not attacked by a dragon. The blue dragon is swallowing the flame continuously. Between the Goblet of fire, he changes again. The king of Qi looked at Xu Feng''s fire control skill. He stared at Xu Feng blankly: "it''s impossible! Is it true that the foreign Xu family has passed down the fire control technique? That''s the top secret of the holy family He is a master of weapon refining. Naturally, he knows all kinds of fire control techniques. His own fire control skills are no less than those of Jiulong burning cauldron. However, at this time, looking at the fire dragon in front of Xu Feng, I still feel a little trance. "Jinlong Hengsheng, the essence contains, transformed into Tai Hua, purple clouds come!" Under Xu Feng''s voice, the blue fire dragon''s golden light soared, turned into a golden dragon, and the Golden Dragon changed again. Starting from the East, the infinite purple air spread on him, and at the same time, a supreme breath of invincible violence came out. "The world is full of fire, only one can regret the world!" "Sanwei is really hot?! It''s impossible! " The king looked at the Dragon turning into purple fire. He could not help but exclaimed. Just now he had been suppressing the emotion in his heart. However, seeing Xu Fengzhen condensing, he still felt shocked. When Xu Xin heard the words of the king of utensils, his face was fierce, and his eyes were a little frightened. He was an alchemist. Naturally, he has heard of Sanwei zhenhuo. As one of the most powerful fire control techniques in China, no one is not afraid. It''s just that these three flavors of fire have been lost? How could he have it? It''s impossible! The king looks at Xu Feng and stares at Xu Feng''s flame. At last, he is relieved. Although the other side''s technique is the same as Sanwei zhenhuo, it is still just the ground fire, and can not enter the level of real fire. However, the constant suppression of this fire, become very pure, give people the illusion is three flavor real fire. But although the king saw through, he felt the fury in the purple fire dragon and was still shocked. "I will tell you today what the real fire control is. It is not enough to show off in front of the real saint clan by learning some of the saint''s fur. The holy family has no descendants like you. "When Xu Feng spoke, he touched his hand, and the purple dragon fell into his hand. As soon as he tore it, four purple fire dragons spewed purple flames and swept the pavilion of the four people. "Sanwei is really hot! Ten thousand fire officials Between Xu Feng''s shouts, the purple fire dragon flies away, and the strange tracks form. These strange tracks emit one after another of the seal characters, which flash into the flame and disappear completely. People looked at these purple fire dragons, and felt that the fire dragons fit between heaven and earth, as if they were integrated with the heaven and earth road. Looking at this scene, the king of utensils also stares at Xu Feng with burning eyes. Although this is not a real fire, but it still has some flavor of real fire, at least this effect into the road, is the real fire has. Xu Xin several people look at the impact of the purple dragon, a big change in face color. Each broke out a terrible flame, trying to block the impact of Xu Feng Zilong. Xu Feng looked at each other so, can not help but sneer. Although I can''t display the real three flavors of fire at this time, even if it''s just with a breath, it''s easy to clean up the fire control skills of people. As Xu Feng expected, the purple dragon impacts on the other party''s flame, which is like glass, smashed by Xu Feng''s purple fire, and bombards each other''s Pavilion without any suspense. The pavilion is smashed by the explosion, and the four people''s bodies shoot at each other to avoid the impact of Purple Dragon. The impact of the purple dragon on the lotus tripod, the endless heat wave swept out, the burning lotus tripod burst out a sound. They all look at Xu Xin four people who are forced to fall in the fire. They all look at each other and look at Xu Feng with a bit of horror. How profound is his fire control skill? How profound is his fire control skill? Think of just that let countless flames submit to the purple fire, one by one look at each other, see the shock of each other. "Does he really know the way to condense Sanwei zhenhuo?" One by one, they feel incredible. As one of the top fire control techniques in the world, if there is a cohesive method, it means that Xu Feng has the qualification to become a top pharmacist or weapon refiner. The road ahead will be much longer than that of the king of utensils. Xu Xin also stupidly looked at Xu Feng, the heart turned up the big waves. If you want to say who is most familiar with the foreign Xu family, no one can compare with them in the middle region. After all, the two families were once one family. However, they have never heard of the practice of three flavors of true fire in the Xu family. "Sure enough, the saints in those days were more partial to the foreign Xu family!" Xu Xin is extremely discontented. He stares at Xu Feng, but he thinks about Xu Feng''s three flavors of fire control. "Boom Boom... " In the silence of the people, under the burning of the flame, the original lotus tripod was finally unable to support, and burst out fiercely, and the infinite heat wave burst out from it. Seeing this scene, the king of utensil yelled to Xu Feng and all of them: "five young masters, you should find an empty pavilion to avoid the heat wave. The lotus tripod is absorbing the infinite heat wave at this time. Even the legend can''t block this heat wave." Hearing this, Xu Feng and other people''s faces coagulated. When Xu Xin''s figure flashed towards the empty Pavilion, ha ha ha, ha ha, and said with a big smile: "Xu Feng! I hope you can run faster and don''t be burned to death by the heat wave. Then my future life will be very boring. " Xu Xin four people laugh, they are legendary, naturally not afraid of speed is not fast enough. However, Xu Feng is only a legend. He can not avoid the heat wave in the lotus tripod. If you can''t avoid it, even if you don''t die, you have to take off a layer of skin. "You don''t have to worry about that! What''s more, your life may not be so smooth in the future. " Under the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, Xu Feng''s figure flickers, the speed is not inferior to them, between flashing, did not enter a pavilion, even faster than the quiet anger. The crowd looked at Xu Feng, who came to the pavilion first. They all looked at each other and felt incredible. They felt that this young man could not be treated with common sense! People originally despised Xu Feng as the young master of the Xu family. They even thought that the Xu family was not so good outside the country, so they chose Xu Feng as the little master. But at this time they understand that although the boy''s strength is good, but it is very adverse. The other party is so young and so strong, and after training for a period of time, it is not necessarily worse than their son. Choosing Xu Feng to be the little master is not that the other side has no one. However, the people of the Xu family in foreign countries have been announced too early. In a few years, perhaps the other party will be able to fight with the great sons. "The foreign Xu family is too impatient. If I were the head of their family, I would put Xu Feng in the family training for several years, and then let him come to the mainland after proud of the capital of the younger generation." Between the sighs, the heat wave swept around, the space was completely distorted, people''s sight was blocked, and the fragments of lotus tripod fell straight into the void. This makes many people feel deeply distressed. This lotus tripod is also a Taoist instrument, but it was destroyed in order to be the best Taoist instrument. The heat wave is still raging, and the utensils in the lotus tripod appear in people''s sight when the space is slowly restored. The shape of the utensil is not strange, it is a long sword carved with various patterns.The long sword is covered with veins, which form a series of seal characters. The flash of the characters is very attractive. When the king saw that the long sword pattern flashed, he was overjoyed and yelled at the crowd: "all of you, let''s put the medicine into the Taoist weapon." As he spoke, countless drugs shot out of his space container. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2768 Countless medicinal materials shot out from them, including some rare treasures. Xu Feng saw several demon medicinal materials from them. These evil spirit medicinal materials shot at each other and wanted to escape. But it''s blocked by the fire. It''s in it. The dense medicinal materials fell in front of everyone, and countless pharmacists were extremely hot. For pharmacists, herbs are more tempting than anything else. Of course, though these people are careful. But no one dares to rob. If you dare to change your mind under the eyes of the king of utensils, it is too long to live. "Ladies and gentlemen! Although I''m good at refining weapons, I''m very bad at refining medicine. Therefore, the power of these pills needs you to melt into the sword. That''s why I''m in trouble The king of utensils said that, after a pause, he continued, "and you, no matter what conflicts you have before, this time I hope you can work together. Therefore, all of you have any disagreements for the time being. If you want to solve the contradiction when the refining device is finished, I will provide you with a place. " With that, the king looked at Xu Feng, Xu Xin and others. Seeing that Xu Feng and others nodded to them, he was relieved. He understood that these unruly youngsters gave him face. He is also happy to see this happen. After all, the most important thing is to refine it into a unique tool. "Well, I''ll ask you to do it. Mr. Xu, how many of you help to refine the spirit herbs and integrate their medicinal power into them. " Xu Feng and others nodded and moved their fingers. All kinds of fire control techniques were constantly rioting, burning and refining the stock of medicinal materials, and the power of the medicine was scattered. Xu Feng was not too serious about refining medicine at this time. After all, the medicine was only infused into the Taoist vessels, not to become a pill. Therefore, his method of prescribing medicine was no different from that of others. It''s just faster than them. Under the control of the people, the medicinal power is integrated into the long sword Dao device. The medicine force flows into the Taoist instrument, and the veins of the Dao ware twinkle and absorb the medicine force continuously. Between the absorption of drugs, the veins and collaterals of Daoqi are more clear. Most importantly, the movement between the veins and collaterals is more natural. It''s a secret road! "Let''s add another force to make all the traces into medicine." The king of Qi looked at the flash of the amulets and yelled to the crowd. The instrument followed his expected route. As long as the medicine was integrated into it, it would have been 80% successful. When people heard the words of the king of Qi, the power of the medicine was fully integrated into it. Between the integration of the Taoist and Taoist medicine, the trace flashed more and more fiercely. The match between the whole sword and the weather became stronger and stronger. Among them, there was great pressure on people. Under the flash of the mark of the long sword, the speed of people''s infusion of medicine obviously decreased, but only a few people who had reached the legend were not changed. Even though they were not good at refining medicine, they were able to instill the power of medicine very quickly. For example, you Nu, he was reluctant to refine the pills. However, he, who has the trace of Tao, can continuously input the infinite medicinal power into the Taoist instrument. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng could not help frowning, and the king of utensils said that only the top three could offer him a condition. According to his present performance, it''s delusion to be in the top three. Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s fingers moved, and the infinite power of the medicine was constantly surging, resisting the resistance of the trace, and constantly falling into the sword. In the twinkling of the traces, most of Xu Feng''s medicine was resisted. You Nu and others saw this scene and laughed and said, "Xu Feng, I told you long ago that there is no legend. After all, it''s a mole ant. How strong is your medicine refining skill? How about being tough with fire? Today, you are not going to lose in our hands? I''ll show you what is the power of Dao trace. " You Nu finished, all traces of his way gushed out, wrapped with medicine, broke through the resistance of Dao mark of the long sword, and integrated into the long sword. Although Xu Feng tried hard, his fire control technique was applied to the extreme. But there is no trace of the body, it is very difficult to transport the medicine to it. Often he input one, younu and others have input more than ten channels. This is not that Xu Feng and others are inferior to him, but the congenital gap in strength. Heart helpless, Xu Feng also did not find a good way, can only do his best to input medicine into the Tao. With this infinite infusion of medicine, the veins and collaterals of the sword are also filled with infinite medicinal power. With the combination of the power of the Dao trace, the veins and collaterals gradually fuse, and gradually turn into a mellow and natural feeling. The Tao utensils are gradually becoming more and more natural. It is obvious that the Taoist vessels which have just taken shape have become small ones at this time. At this time, the king of utensil was extremely excited. The power of the sword was constantly surging out. The trace of the road in his hand was playing continuously. With the endless flame, he did not enter the long sword. The flame and the trace did not enter, just like a heavy hammer beating, constantly refining the sword. When the sword is tempered, it shows the beauty of the lines. The veins are almost perfect at this time, and the infinite medicinal power is still falling into it. The weapon refining skill of the king of utensils was constantly displayed, refining this Dao ware. After three days, the whole body of Qiwang was already covered with sweat, and his face was pale. He could not bear to quench Taoist instruments for three consecutive days. The same is true for other pharmacists. The three-day infusion of medicine gradually became unbearable. Even if it''s a legend, it''s hard. But Xu Feng, who lived a long and active life.When they saw it, they couldn''t help but scold: "is this boy''s heaven and earth vitality so strong and long?"? It didn''t stop for three days in a row, and he was able to keep his appearance like this. " If it was not for everyone to see Xu Feng''s state of instilling medicine, they would suspect that Xu Feng had released water. This instillation of medicine, Xu Feng can''t compare with several legends, his speed of indoctrination is far more than others. The infinite power of medicine was not much under the instillation of the people. After no one entered one wave again, all the veins of the long sword were full of medicinal power, and the whole sword was full of medicinal fragrance. The people saw that all the veins were full of medicinal power, and they were relieved. They fell down and sat on the ground, and began to devour the aura around them and recover their physical strength. Although the king of utensils was very hard at this time, he did not care so much about the long sword which was about to succeed. He took many pills from his arms and swallowed them all at once. He recovered some strength. The infinite power was surging out, and the trace and flame crisscrossed, turning into a heavy hammer and rushing toward the long sword crazily. "Boom..." When the heavy hammer is on the long sword, the trace of the Dao and the trace of the sword itself collide. After the collision, they start to merge slowly. Between the trace of the sword and the mark of the heavy hammer, the king of the weapon breathes and stares at the large object in front of him. That''s the success or failure. If it does, it will be a success. He has 80% confidence in breaking through the legend. If you fail, it''s not just you who have accumulated precious resources for countless years. It''s going to be hard on yourself. Thinking of this, the king of Qi clenched his fist tightly, and did not care about his weak body. He was staring at the continuous blending trace. The sword becomes more and more light, and the fragrance of medicine is rolling out. At the same time, the sword gradually melts into the void like nothing. People also hold their breath to watch this scene, everyone can see, this is a key step. "Boom Boom... " Just as the people were staring at the sword, dark clouds began to surge above the void. The sky, which was still dazzling, was covered with dark clouds, and the clouds were constantly spreading, just like black clouds pressing on the city. There are thunder and lightning constantly interpenetrating among them. This dark cloud makes up for it. It''s very deep. Looking at the past, it''s like the end of the world, giving people endless pressure. Such a dark cloud, Xu Feng this life only see, which flashing lightning, also gives people the feeling of palpitation. "Disaster! This instrument is going to be finished! " People were shocked and were all looked at the king of utensil. How terrible would it be if such a deep black cloud gave birth to the disaster? Can the king of Qi resist it? In the public''s gaze, the king of utensils yelled in a direction: "set up the array, block the thunder, and don''t let him disturb the refining of Taoist tools." "Yes With the voice of the king of utensils, a voice rang out fiercely. Everyone saw that he was the person in charge of organizing everyone to have a test of alchemy. He took a group of disciples with him. These disciples held all kinds of utensils. People looked at the artifacts in the hands of these disciples. Many of them reached the spirit level. Among them, there are those who have reached the level of Taoist instruments. These disciples drank, and the power of each force was input into various utensils to form a large array, which was covered by the big array, and protected the Taoist utensils in refining. "My God! Worthy of being the king of utensils! There are not less than a hundred artifacts, among which there are Daoists. There are not so many ancient people at the bottom. But he can take it out easily "Tut, it''s a big deal! Use so many treasures to resist the thunder Many of them did not even have spiritual tools. However, in the eyes of the king of utensils, this is nothing. Xu Feng saw that the other side used so many treasures to form a large array, and secretly smacked his tongue. He thought that the king was really rich. Such a large array of treasure vessels is naturally very terrifying. Among them, the traces surging and turning into a huge protective cover protect the sword in the center. There are more and more dark clouds in the sky, and the lightning is shining with gold. There is a roar of thunder, which vibrates people''s eardrums. Thunder and lightning condense and interpose in the dark clouds, just like a golden dragon raging in the dark clouds. The great pressure burst out of it and let many people feel the pressure. This is the pressure of heaven, and even some people tremble. "Boom Boom... " Looking at the thunder, the king''s face was very dignified. He had never refined it, and he didn''t know how terrible the thunder would be. I just hope that the big array laid by myself can block the thunder. At the same time, the king looked at the long sword. At this time, the sword and Dao trace were still merging, and the fusion speed was very slow. Among them, the effect of rolling medicine is also revealed. "Damn it! It seems that we need to add some medicine to it. " The king scolded in a low voice, looked at Xu Xin and said, "gentlemen, I''m afraid you still have to help. And so on. It''s going to take a lot of medicine into it. " This sentence, let Xu Xin and others face color pick pick pick, but after all still nod to agree to come down.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2769 The clouds cover the sky, where lightning gathers, and the golden lightning turns into a Thunder Dragon, which sends out the power of palpitation, and cuts down from the sky. Between the terrorist thunderbolt riots, the bombardment was on the large array of all the magic weapons. Lightning and large array of shocks together, burst out a huge shock, infinite force vibration out, like a groundbreaking general, the force of the riot to crack the space. Infinite energy is swallowed by black holes. The people looked at the power of lightning, and they were shocked. It was just the first wave of the hijacking, and it was so horrible. What would be the terror of the day if all the loot had fallen down? "Boom Boom... " After the first wave of lightning riots, the lightning after that appeared like a spring of rain, with the power of heaven, and constantly bombarded. The array of spirit and Dao is not strong. Sheng Sheng blocks the lightning that has sprung up like a spring. This kind of lightning attack can not break through the defense of the array composed of magic weapons. The king of the instrument looked at this scene, and he sat down and began to practice, looking at the sky which is still gathering endless clouds. King Qi knows that the subsequent thunderstorm will be more terrifying. Even with the block of the array of magic weapons, it is not possible to resist. Dao ware is still merging with the trace of the Dao made by the king of the instrument, and the fusion speed is very slow. But every integration, the road on the device is a little more natural force. Obviously, this Dao device is slowly changing. Xu Feng several people in the request of the king of the instrument, still for the Dao machine to deliver the medicine. But, because of the trace of the road, even as a legendary quiet anger and other people, it is very hard to transport. But, after all, it can ensure that the distribution and integration of the balance. The clouds cover the sky, lightning is raging, thunder and lightning continue to riot and bombard on the array. The magic tools of the array vibrate constantly. The surrounding is generally doomsday. Only the sound of force collision is heard. The space has been raging in good condition. More and more Dao marks are found on the Dao ware, and the Dao marks of the fusion instrument king are also integrated into general. At this time, the accumulation of cloud has reached the extreme. Infinite lightning riots, thunderstorm raging between, let Xu Feng this experience of the product of xuanlei raging people, feel a heart shock. Xu Feng felt the power of Tao from the clouds above his head, which is the real thunder. With the breath of the avenue, such a thunder, even if he has purple thunder, they feel terrible, dare not to fight with it. "Boom..." After a thunderbolt, a lightning fell again. It was obvious that the lightning of this wave was much stronger than before, and the infinite lightning riot fell down, shaking the nine sides of the wind and clouds, tearing the space and falling on the array of magic weapons. The large array of magic weapons burst into tracks, and the impact came out, smashing the lightning shock. And lightning is smashed by impact, and the cloud suddenly condenses a more surging lightning, which falls, and again bombards and falls, and the power of the trace is impacted together. The terrible impact force makes the people who maintain the magic tools bite their teeth. They have legends and great abilities. But even so, it''s hard. The crowd looked at this scene, and they couldn''t help talking. I thought the heaven robbery of the best Taoist weapon was a disaster! Lightning falls continuously, people bite teeth to maintain a large array, and Xu Feng and others are still indoctrinated with the medicine. Everyone knows that this is not the most terrifying time of the scourge. People quietly look at the Dao instrument in front of them. The Dao instrument is integrating with the road marks. The clouds are rolling more and more frightening. A breath of repression is covering the whole area, which makes some pharmacists tremble. This depressing breath holds everyone''s breath. They all know that this real catastrophe is coming. Indeed, after the integration of the Dao and the instrument, the cloud rolls wildly, like a flood, and it is striking people''s eyes. The thunder and lightning in it also condenses into a thunderstorm. With the power of the trace, the Thunder Dragon is rampant, and the space is not damaged without collapse. Between the collapse of space, there are hundreds of Lei dragons, like the thunder sea, covering and falling. The people looked at this scene, and their sweat was all standing up, and they were horrified. These thunderbolts, with the power of the road, so lightning, even if the legend encounter will die. And this wave of power, just a natural robbery. When people were shocked, the infinite lightning fell and fell on the array. Under the bombardment of such a powerful force, the array finally did not have the rigidity, the big array shook, all the magic weapons were also volatile, even some of the magic weapons appeared a crack. Obviously, the shock of this wave is not finished, this infinite lightning falls again, bombarding on the array! Between lightning vibrations, infinite power of heaven and road, the instant smashing of the hit weapon to the earthquake, the whole array, also appeared cracks. "No!" The people were shocked and their faces changed greatly. They burst out all their strength and entered them into the magic weapon. The king of the weapon saw the appearance of the magic weapon burst and was extremely ugly. He thought he had brought so many treasures to resist the scourge. However, this is just a few waves, let the French burst a few. He saw the Dao device in the fusion trace. Even if there is no error between the fusion, it is not able to fuse in a short time.Thinking of this, the king of utensils yelled at the people''s Congress: "break out with all your strength. Even if every magic weapon bursts, you must hold on to it." "Yes The people who formed the large array cried out loud that the infinite power was surging out and entering the big array to resist the thunder and lightning. With the continuous distortion of the dark cloud, a vortex appears in the dark cloud. The vortex appears, and the endless thunder and lightning continue to ravage. The lightning turns into a vortex. The whirlpool goes straight into the sky and is extremely shaking. It is like a dragon swinging its tail. The whirlpool rotates. The sound of thunder is constant. It makes everyone''s eardrums extremely painful. One by one, they defend with strength. With such a terrifying power, people look at the huge whirlpool of thunder and lightning, which is like a huge mountain. The whirlpool whirls down. With the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, the space is crushed and smashed into the magic weapon array. "Boom..." Under the impact of infinite force, the whole array vibrates and shakes, and cracks appear on the array. Several spirit tools can not bear such bombardment and are smashed by the blast. "Explosion It''s a blast... " A burst sound, so that people are extremely shocked, straight staring at the terrible thunder and lightning with the power of the road, the intensity of this lightning is no less than the Tianpin xuanlei. Even, because of the power of heaven, the power of violence is stronger. Because, the power of the scourge is with destruction. The power of thunder and lightning is completely the power of destruction. During the impact of these forces, many magic weapons are broken. Looking at the huge whirlpool thunder and lightning in front of him, he felt as small as a mole ant in front of it. As the peak of legend, he can step into that level in one step. However, in front of such thunder and lightning, he still felt the infinite pressure, even if he went to resist it, he could not bear it. Xu Xin and others were shocked by such terrible thunder and lightning. They were so lost in their minds that they even forgot to instill the medicine in their hands. "Master Xu, you pharmacists, you can make medicine with peace of mind. You will never let thunder and lightning disturb you." The king of utensils looked at the lack of medicine and yelled at the crowd. He did not hope that the disaster had not yet caused an accident, but failed because of the lack of medicine. In the drinking saint of the king of utensils, Xu Xin and others also played up their spirits, rebelled one by one, controlled the power of medicine, and constantly integrated into the Taoist vessels. The thunder and lightning continued to fall, and the disciple of the king of Qi was finally unstoppable. He was bitten back by the thunderbolt, vomited blood and flew upside down. He fell in the thunder and was smashed by the thunder and lightning, and there was no residue of blood or flesh. "Boom..." In the next wave of thunder and lightning bombardment, more than a dozen of Qi Wang''s disciples were destroyed by the thunder and lightning. Among them, there were two great powers. Among them, more than ten magic weapons were broken. Thunder and lightning continue to fall, every time the lightning falls, there must be disciples and magic tools broken. Looking at this scene, the king''s eyes were red and his heart was full of remorse. He had thought that such a camp would be enough to block the scourge. But I didn''t think that was not enough. The power of thunder and lightning is constantly falling. Among the bombardment, the power of one after another is rampant in the space, and the magic weapons are constantly exploding, but the power of the natural calamity is not weakened at all. On the contrary, there is an increasing trend. Whirlpool lightning suddenly turned into a giant dragon, which appeared. The power of the mighty heaven and earth erupted. At this time, the Tao instrument has almost swallowed up the trace. "Tao Qi is coming! The most powerful catastrophe is coming. " People looked at this scene, shocked, looked up to the sky, sure enough to see those dark clouds scattered, the space split, a burst of lightning from it. Fall into the road of the dragon, the Dragon swing tail, the infinite power of heaven. It seems that everything between heaven and earth must be subject to it. The Dragon opens its eyes and emits two rays of light. The light bombards down like the power of the whole heaven and earth. "The power of the road! The eye of heaven The king of utensils was shocked, staring at the light from the dragon in front of him! This is the eye of heaven bearing the real power of heaven and earth. The power of explosion is approaching the emperor''s realm! Sure enough, the power of the eye of heaven burst out. The magic weapon array broke instantly. All the disciples were bitten back, spit blood and fly upside down. Many disciples were bombarded and killed by the aftershocks. The crowd looked at this scene, one by one shocked. Among them, there are several Daoists. They were all destroyed by the thunder and lightning. Is it really so powerful? Looking at this scene, the king of utensils felt extremely painful. This is all his property, but it is all destroyed here today. He took a look at the tool which was still being tempered, and with a bite of his teeth, he rose into the air. As long as this unique tool can be made, everything is worth it. How about destroying a few more Daoists? Thinking of this, the king drank, his forehead flashed out a blood red mark, the mark appeared, his momentum soared up. "Today, even if you are Tianwei, I will live with you." The king of Qi has just adjusted his breath, and with the help of pills, he has recovered most of his strength. With the power of his blood, his momentum has climbed to the peak. He holds a Taoist instrument and goes straight to the dragon''s thunder and lightning. Obviously, he wants to rely on his own strength to block the dragon''s attack.People look at this scene, one by one look at each other, the heart is also appalled, want to block the power of heaven and earth, where there is such a sight, even if you still have one step to reach the emperor mirror! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2770 Thunder and lightning shot out of the dragon''s eyes. There was no barrier from the magic weapon array. The thunder and lightning carried the towering power and roared to the Taoist instrument. Everyone held their breath at this time. Anyone knows that the trace has not yet been fully integrated into the Taoist instrument. If the lightning strikes the Taoist instrument at this time, the fusion of the trace will be interrupted, and the hardening of the Taoist instrument will also fail. Everyone looked at the thunder and lightning, holding their breath one by one, looking at the king of Qi, hoping that he could block the attack of these thunder and lightning. The king of utensils did not fail to live up to everyone''s expectations. When the Dao Qi in his hand was turned, the infinite power was violently produced. The terrifying vitality of the heaven and earth turned into a trace of Tao, and he was born to resist the attack of thunder and lightning. However, under the thunder and lightning bombardment, the king of Qi was also shocked to fly out. He coughed up blood in his mouth and coughed up blood, which was obviously a heavy blow! The king of Qi blocked this wave of attack, and did not care to rest. He took out a pill and swallowed it. His face, which was originally thin, also recovered a little blood color. People looked at the pills he swallowed, and they could not help but take a deep breath. The pills had colorful halos and twined. It was obviously a heavenly pill. "Boom..." Thunder and lightning again hit down, the king of Qi exerted his strength to resist the thunder and lightning. The thundering thunder and lightning fell on his Taoist instrument, which cracked a crack. "Ah..." The king of utensils roared fiercely, and the forces pounded the sky and left, which could shake the traces of the sky. They flew straight through the thunder and lightning, and they actually confronted the thunder and lightning that turned into a giant dragon. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but be shocked. They saw the power of the king of utensils to shake the world. Only then did they understand what kind of domineering power this seemingly majestic old man had. "Boom..." Even the dragon with the power of punishment is shaken and shaken by thunder and lightning under the bombardment of the king of utensils. The living one bombards the other''s thunder and lightning to another place. The force of punishment bombards the void, and a huge hole appears in the void, swallowing the thunder and lightning. The actions of the king of utensils seemed to provoke the punishment of heaven. The thunder and lightning into the Dragon swing tail, the infinite lightning swept out. "Not good!" This is like the thunder sea general strength swept out, let the king''s face change greatly. In his hand, the tools of the road were waving fiercely, and all the forces were blocked by the vibration of power. However, even if it was his strength, the power of punishment could not be completely blocked. Several lightning surged out and went straight to the instrument. "No!" The king of utensils was hoarse, and infinite power poured out to stop the thunder and lightning, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He could only watch the thunder and lightning bombard Daoqi. Qi Wang''s disciples also want to go up to block the thunder and lightning, but they can''t do it. Can only helplessly watch this thunder and lightning impulse instrument and go. Many pharmacists couldn''t help but sigh. After so long, they still failed. "What a pity!" A few people sighed, thinking that the instrument still could not succeed after losing so much. "Boom..." But just when people thought that the thunder and lightning was going to interrupt the refining of Taoist instruments, a figure shot out. It fell in front of the Taoist instrument. People looked at the weak body in front of them and looked at each other. With such a punishing force, even legends dare not fight easily. What is he doing? Use your body to block lightning? Is it worth it to use Tao for no reason? In people''s doubts, thunder and lightning hit Xu Feng''s body. Under the thunder and lightning, Xu Feng was shocked and flew backward. He couldn''t help humming. He was also entangled by the endless thunder and lightning. There was a sound of hissing between the thunder and lightning. When they saw this, they couldn''t help sighing, wondering how the body could resist such a punishment. However, when people are waiting for Xu Feng to cough up blood, they find that the lightning around Xu Feng disappears completely. Xu Feng once again block in front of the road, the slightest can not see the appearance of his heavy damage. On the contrary, due to the quenching of thunder and lightning, a lot of weakness has just disappeared due to the continuous drug delivery to resist the trace. More vitality and spirit! When they saw this scene, they thought they were blind and looked at Xu Feng dully: "how could this be possible?" Xu Feng did not care about their dullness, arm swing, explosive power, once again blocked the thunder and lightning that the king had not blocked. The king thought that there would be no more suspense about his failure, but he was overjoyed. Although he was surprised that Xu Feng could block the thunder and lightning that the legend did not easily provoke, he still praised: "good job! Xu Feng! Can you stop it? " Xu Feng looked at the king and said: "the lightning intensity is not strong, the younger generation can block one or two, but there are too many thunder and lightning traces, so I can''t guarantee it." The power of punishment is too terrible. I can block one or two with purple thunder, but it is impossible to block all of them. Although purple thunder has grown incomparably at this time, it is still very difficult to absorb thunder and lightning with traces. Unless Xu Feng reaches the legend and has his own trace, it will be fine to swallow the power of such punishment. However, at this time, Xu Feng is very capable, and it is very difficult to resist the trace. It''s incredible to be able to resist one or two.At least, when the king heard Xu Feng say that he could block one or two, he was surprised at the same time. He couldn''t imagine how a great power could block such a punishment. But Xu Feng''s action told him the answer, this infinite lightning fall, Xu Feng arm waving, always can block the lightning leakage. The most important thing is that after blocking the thunder and lightning, Xu Feng did not suffer from it, but became more and more brave in the war. This strange situation makes people look at each other, as if to see a ghost, how can a normal mysterious person be so? When the king saw that Xu Feng was blocking the thunder and lightning, he was relieved. He waved it in his hand, and the infinite trace of the road burst out, blocking most of the power of the path mark. In the void, two people constantly dance, thunder and lightning in their hands, was completely blocked. But what made them dull was that the king of Qi became weaker and weaker as he fought. He coughed up blood and swallowed Tianpin pills to maintain his fighting power. But that young man is more and more brave, did not swallow a battle, his breath is constantly climbing, after climbing to the peak, there is a slight improvement. This kind of situation makes people feel very magical, they all stare straight at Xu Feng. Under the thunder and lightning, Xu Feng can feel the strength of his body is increasing, and the seal characters on his body are constantly agglomerating. At the same time, the power in his body is constantly refined and pure, and his strength has been improved. Xu Feng has some regrets in his heart. He doesn''t understand the power of the road. Otherwise, he can go up to a higher level by the thunder and lightning bombardment. But there are gains and losses. In the case of not to the legend, Xu Feng constantly pure strength, refining the body. Their strength and physical strength have reached a kind of inhuman situation. At this time, relying on strength alone, the legend is not much. If we use the power of Chinese blood, it may be equal to the legend. In the case that the legend does not use the trace, he can completely resist the legend. However, legend is legend, and achieving legend is a qualitative change. He has the power of Tao trace. Even if their own strength can be comparable to each other, it is extremely difficult to defeat each other. Xu Feng felt his overwhelming strength and terrible physical strength, and was looking forward to breaking through the legend in his heart. But Xu Feng also knows that this kind of refining makes it more difficult for him to break through the legend. Because, want to break through their own shackles is much more difficult than others. Similarly, after the breakthrough, it is much better than others. "I wish I could break through the legend right away." Xu Feng sighs. The power in his hand is constantly waving out. The power blocks the thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning does not enter Xu Feng''s body. The seal characters on Xu Feng''s body are crisscrossed and spread all over his body. His body contains the power of terror. Xu Feng''s body, compared with the general legendary body, are much more terrible. The breath of Xu Feng rose again. The terrifying momentum shocked countless pharmacists. Volcanic eruption like breath, let you anger and others can not help but color change: "this boy is still powerful, has such momentum. How terrible will it be when he reaches legend "My God! This momentum is comparable to the legend. He is just a great power. How could he have such a terrible momentum? " "It''s impossible. Why is this just power?" One by one, they exclaimed at Xu Feng in disbelief. The momentum completely showed how strong and pure Xu Feng was. Xu Xin''s face changed, with a bit of horror in his eyes. He was so powerful that I didn''t know how many times stronger than when he was at the top of his power. If he met Xu Feng in those years, even ten were not enough for him to kill. Perhaps, at that time, he was not in the hands of Xu Feng. "Hum! What about your terrifying spirit? The deeper your foundation, the harder it will be to break through. I would like to see how you can get rid of your shackles and step into legend. Such a foundation is unprecedented. Even with the help of orthodox inheritance, it is not possible to break through the shackles. " "Yes! Brother Xu is right! He''s looking for death! As a young master of the Xu family, he has built such a deep foundation that the orthodox resources can not be used. Then he will be trapped in the realm of great power. " "Ha ha If he can''t break through the shackles, he is just a cripple. What about the legendary power? Legend can still deal with him, which is the difference between Tao and non Tao. " You Nu and others are also excited, such a foundation is not a good thing. At least chains are hard to reach the sky! Xu Feng did not hear their words, still with the help of lightning hardening body. At this time, Xu Feng had no idea how strong the shackles were. Since there is thunder and lightning to help him condense the seal characters, he uses the thunder and lightning to condense. The thunder and lightning fell, the bombardment was absorbed by him, and the dark clouds in the sky gradually subsided. Daoqi has already fused the trace marks, and the Daoqi also bursts into infinite traces, which strike the thunder and lightning, and cooperate with the king of Qi to block the bombardment of thunder and lightning. With the addition of Daoqi, the pressure drops greatly when the vessel is Wang dun. After being tempered by thunder and lightning, the Dao ware becomes more powerful. The infinite traces of the Dao flash, and the sword body is tempered by the thunder and lightning. At this moment, Daoqi attacks Dacheng with the help of lightning. Under the bombardment of the thunder and lightning, the Taoist instrument broke out infinite traces and turned into a long sword. Between the blasts, it cut down the sky and split the sky in two. The power of heaven and earth was split apart.The lightning is gone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2771 Dust settled! Originally, dark clouds were all over the sky, just like the doomsday sky. If it had not been for the confusion of many mysterious people and all kinds of chaos, they would not have thought that there had just been a disaster that destroyed the heaven and the earth. At this time, the king of Qi was holding a long sword Dao tool. The glaze of the Dao ware flashed. The medicine power of the strands penetrated into the body of the king. His body, which was badly damaged by coughing blood, recovered slowly. Recovery speed is amazing, in a short time, his pale face on a bit more blood. Looking at this scene, people couldn''t help but look at the Dao tool in the king''s hand. They were amazed and thought that it was a top-notch tool. The healing effect was amazing. Even such a strong person at the top of the legend could recover so quickly. After the king regained some strength, he waved his hand and called out to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen! Follow me With that, he took the lead in leaping across the void and shooting towards the outside. Xu Feng and all of them quickly followed up. With their figures flashing, they soon arrived at a quiet and beautiful mountain. There was a palace on the mountainside. The king of utensils took them into it and let them sit down. After all the people sat down, the king said with a smile: "thank you all this time! Many bits have just lost a lot. You can adjust the interest rate here to recover. There is a strong aura here, and everyone recovers very quickly. Here are some pills. Take them and share them. " The king took out some pills and gave them to the people. With these pills, they could recover more quickly. The only one who didn''t cross legged cultivation was Xu Feng, who was tempered by thunder and lightning, and his spirit had already reached the peak. If he didn''t have the power to comprehend the road, he could break through another level. When the king saw Xu Feng, he was surprised. He was nearly exhausted to block the thunder and lightning, but the young man seemed to absorb the power of thunder and lightning, and became more and more brave in the war. This makes Qi Wang very confused. Although the king of utensils is still a little weak, he does not need to adjust his breath because he has the tools in his hand to help him recover. Feeling the warmth of Dao Qi in his hand, the king of utensils is also excited. This unique Taoist instrument which cost him countless resources has finally succeeded, which means that he can break through with this Taoist tool. Maybe this life is really likely to step into that level and become one of the top giants in mainland China. "Mr. Xu! Thank you very much this time Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t regulate his breath, he said with a smile. Xu Feng shakes his head and says: "unexpectedly promised the elder, natural meeting gives all one''s strength. Besides, the younger generation has also gained a lot of benefits. " "Ha ha! I still wonder why the Xu family chose Mr. Xu less, but now I understand! However, Mr. Xu has such a deep foundation that he wants to break through to the legend. Afraid of... " The king of utensil stared at Xu Feng and said, "does the Xu family have such a orthodox foundation suitable for Mr. Xu?" "No!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "What a pity!" Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the king couldn''t help but sigh. There was no orthodoxy to help Xu Feng. How can Xu Feng get rid of his shackles. In general, the deeper the foundation, the better. However, the deeper the foundation is, the more difficult it is to break through. Because the deep foundation represents his physical strength and strength. The power of the Tao is understood from itself. Only by breaking through ourselves can we walk out of our own way. In this way, the deep foundation makes it extremely difficult for Xu Feng to break through the legend. Of course, if Xu Feng can break through, the road he can comprehend is also much stronger than others. After all, how can we break through such a foundation? Wang said, "it''s a pity that I saw a dim smile in my eyes! Even without the help of orthodoxy, I can walk out of my own way! " Xu Feng''s voice was not big, but the king was stunned. Then he laughed and said, "master Xu has courage!" After finishing this sentence, the king of Qi did not say another word. I don''t know whether he believes it or not! It took a lot of time for people to adjust their interest rates. After Xu Xin recovered completely, other talents slowly recovered. Seeing that everyone was almost recovered, the king said to many pharmacists: "thank you for your trip! I promise you can get the reward, there is that I promise the top three a can meet each of their requirements. Hehe, who do you think can enter the top three Listening to the words of the king of utensils, everyone''s eyes were on Xu Xin, the man in coarse clothes, Xu Feng, and the old man who had refined Tianpin pills. The performance of these four people is extremely outstanding, and the top three is probably taken out of the four. The first wave of raging fire is the reason for these people to fight, and the second wave is to instill medicine. These people are also the main force. Of course, because Xu Feng did not have a trace of the road, many of these people were poor, even compared with you Nu and others. However, after Xu Feng resisted the thunder, enough to make up for this gap. When the king saw the eyes of all the people, he laughed and said, "the first three are Xu Feng, Xu Xin and coarse Cui! Xu Feng was able to become a top three because he did not block the thunder during this trip, and the refining failed. So, he''s got a triple A, don''t you When the king of utensils opened his mouth, they would not say anything. Only that old man looks a little ugly! And thick clothes man but smile to Xu Feng nod! This let Xu Feng quickly return in the past, although the rough Cui and his fight for the championship. However, during the fire control competition, he stood on his side and showed great kindness to himself. Let Xu Feng also have a good impression on him!"Mr. Xu and Mr. chucui, what conditions do you want to make? Think about it and tell me again that I will try my best to help you reach the goal. Now, I''m going to take you to a place of illusory emptiness and refine your body once. All of you, follow me. " The king said to Xu Feng. Hearing this, the pharmacists were excited. Most of them came here for this award. The effect of refining the body in the illusory lake is well-known, and countless mysterious people want to enter it once. However, not many people have been able to do so. Unexpectedly, they were able to enter this time. This is comparable to the quenching effect of Xuanwu. The king of utensils took them to a place where they could not see the end of the lake. The spirit of the lake is different from that of the ordinary lake. The king of utensils said to the crowd, "this is the place where many disciples of my illusory realm refine their bodies. Remember, enter the lake according to your own body. The closer to the center of the lake, the stronger the effect of quenching. But if you can''t bear it, it''s enough to crush you. Do your best and don''t rush in. " Hearing the king''s words, everyone nodded. Some pharmacists couldn''t help but walk towards the lake. However, as soon as his feet were submerged in the lake, someone could not help but scream. "Ah..." This scream, let people look at him, see his feet red and swollen, as if by a heavy hammer hammer, he quickly took out, covered his feet and screamed repeatedly. Looking at this scene, the king frowned slightly and said, "don''t worry! Protect your whole body with strength. Be careful. The water in the lake belongs to heavy water. Although it seems that there are no ripples, there is an infinite force in it. Entering it is like adding a thousand hammers to the body. If you''re not careful, there''s a good chance that all your bones will be broken After the king''s words were finished, Xu Feng also felt magical and laughed: "in this case, let me try the feeling of adding a thousand hammers to my body." Xu Feng soared into the air, but he could not see his strength to protect his whole body. His figure flashed, and he shot directly at the center of the lake. Although we didn''t reach the center of the lake, there were hundreds of meters away from the shore to jump into the lake directly. People looked at this scene, one by one, thinking that this young man is not afraid of death? Without exerting his strength, he jumped so far away from the shore. Originally thought that Xu Feng would scream, jumped out, but did not think that did not enter the lake Xu Feng but laughed: "happy After listening to this sentence, they could not help but scold the abnormal. The king of utensils looked at Xu Feng in surprise. Although the tempering effect of that position was not the strongest. However, it is also comparable to the peak power of the state of heaven. In the case of not using strength to protect the whole body, Xu Feng can bear. This represents that Xu Feng''s physical strength can withstand the peak of the day. "It''s amazing flesh." The king of Qi was surprised that such physical strength should not appear in a great power. Looking at Xu Feng falling into the lake, Xu Xin and others also jumped into the air, but did not enter the lake. Seeing several leading figures enter the lake, other pharmacists step into the lake carefully. Seeing this, the king of utensils said with a smile: "all of you are refining slowly here. I will come to pick you up in three days." When the king finished, he did not care about the people any more. His figure flashed and shot away at the palace. At this time, he had just finished refining the unique Dao ware. He wanted to meet with it immediately, and slowly integrate with it, and finally reach the integration. Further break through the legend. Xu fengluo is in the lake. The water in the lake is very strange, which breeds infinite power. This power is extremely violent. For anything that does not belong to the lake, crazy attack refining and power attack refining can naturally increase people''s physical strength. However, this quenching has no effect on Xu Feng. Xu Feng was bombarded by this force, but felt like a massage. This feeling is very comfortable, but it does not bring him significant benefits. Thinking of this, Xu Feng began to think about the center of the lake. When Xu Feng walked towards the center of the lake, the power of heavy water fury also increased. However, this can''t help Xu Feng, but the strength of the massage is stronger, and the effect on his body is not strong. This feeling, let Xu Feng sigh a few times, his body strength at this time is too strong. Ordinary quenching has no effect, even if this is the treasure land of other metaphysics. But for him, it is not necessarily. Xu Feng continued to go deep, only hope that the central location of the lake, on his body refining effect. Xu Feng at this time has no matter how strong her foundation, anyway, at this time has been difficult to break through. What if it''s a few times harder? So, Xu Feng constantly in-depth, this let others see a ghost in general, thinking that the boy''s physical strength to this point? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2772 Xu Feng continued to deepen, to reach the center of the lake, the fury of heavy water has increased countless times, the penetration of the strength, compared with the Xuanshui is not bad. If Xu Feng had not been tempered by Tian pin Xuan Lei. He can also get a lot of benefits from this quenching. But even so, he benefited a lot from this kind of refining of dark water. His body, which had been so terrible to the extreme, actually strengthened again! The breath actually increased a little bit more when it was impossible to increase it. Xu Feng smacked his tongue secretly, and could not help looking at other pharmacists. The other pharmacists were far away from him. After all, they are not as strong as he is. Every step forward, the body has to bear a lot of pressure. In this case, it goes without saying that their physical strength soars at such a rate. Looking at this group of people, Xu Feng thought that many of them are afraid to be promoted, and it is possible that promotion is not only one level. Sure enough, in Xu Feng''s exclamation, the body breath of the men in coarse clothes and Xu Xin, who are closest to Xu Feng''s body, keep soaring. The vitality of the heaven and earth around him is also madly converging to the people, and the breath of the people is even more crazy. Xu Feng feels the strength of the other side continues to improve, and his face has changed. In addition to one of these people who have no bad feelings towards himself, others are eager to kill themselves. If these people are able to reach a higher level again, they will be more dangerous to face them. Xu Feng wants to stop them, but he knows that if he does. Even if these people do not break through, they will join hands to kill themselves first. Thinking of this, Xu Feng also gave up the idea. He thought in his heart, when he hit the legend, these people were not at all under his words, and it was easy to clean up. Calm down Xu Feng, also bear the impact of heavy water, although the effect is not comparable to others, but a little better than nothing, at least can increase some of their own strength. Three days of time, in this kind of quenching, soon passed. You Nu and others have raised a level among them. The others, the most powerful, have raised three or four levels. Of course, for such heavy water, after being quenched once, it will not have much effect to continue quenching. Therefore, when people felt that the heavy water had little effect on them, they shot out one by one and landed on the bank. Xu Xin laughed and looked at Xu Feng who was already on the bank and said, "what a pity! You haven''t reached the legend. It won''t help you much to have such a treasure land. " Xu Feng looked at the schadenfreude Xu Xin light said: "life can not be happy too early, maybe one day on the ditch capsize!" "By you? Just now I can easily deal with you. At this time, my strength has risen greatly, and it''s nothing to deal with you. " Xu Xin laughed, "as the little master of the Xu family, it''s better to be less. In order to avoid losing the face of the Xu family, although I don''t want to have anything to do with you, I belong to the same ancestor after all. " "Don''t worry! The Chinese have no descendants like you! So you don''t have to put gold on your face. " Xu Feng''s voice is not big, but let Xu Xin laugh face become ferocious: "smart teeth! I will teach you a good lesson today Xu Feng see each other want to start, he also did not care, look at a place, the king is coming in this direction. "Ha ha! All of you have benefited a lot. " The king laughed, looked at Xu Xin, and then said with a smile, "congratulations." When Xu Xin saw the appearance of the king of utensils, he suppressed his anger and stopped his mind. He just looked at Xu Feng''s eyes more gloomy. Xu Feng had no doubt. When he found a chance, he would surely do something to himself. Not to mention killing himself, but destroying his limbs, he would certainly do it. "Thank you very much Many pharmacists also bow their hands and salute. This time, they all have a great improvement. If they rely on the previous practice. I don''t know how long it will take to reach it, but with such a treasure land, they have lost years, even decades of hard work. "It''s no wonder that the disciples of the ancient clan are all fierce and unreasonable. With such resources, it''s hard not to go against the weather." Each pharmacist sighed in his heart. "Ha ha! Now that all of you have come out, let''s give you a second reward. Let''s go to the real holy land of my fantasy Phoenix. But I''m going to say that. You can go in, but don''t be greedy. Each person can only take three of them. Three things, no matter what they are, even if they are a stone, if you take them, you take them. When you have three things, please come out. Don''t think, gentlemen, that if no one abides by you, you will think that no one will supervise you and ignore this rule. I''m not afraid to tell you that people who had such ideas before, but they were all interrupted and lost everything. The holy land of our people, even if it is not guarded, can be clearly perceived among my people This sentence made people''s heart beat. They had no doubt about the king''s words. Because there are giants in that holy land. It''s easy for a giant like that to know some small moves made by people. "But I still believe in your character. This kind of unruly thing should not happen. Then, let''s go to the holy land. " The king said.All the pharmacists were excited. The holy land of the virtual Phoenix was rich in resources, not to mention anything else. Even if three kinds of medicinal materials were taken from them, they were extremely precious. If you are lucky, you may encounter the same thing as the heavy pool, and reduce their years, even decades of hard work. Seeing that these pharmacists were excited, king Qi looked at Xu Feng and said to them, "two young masters Xu, Cui, you are the top three. The king has said that he has promised you the conditions. Say, what conditions are you going to make? Even if you want to go to the holy land, you can get twice as much. " This sentence makes many pharmacists look at the three people with envy and double the reward, which is really envious. However, the three did not think that they would move at all. They are all people who have seen the world. How can they be moved by such temptation. The promise of a king of utensils is much better than a few treasures. Xu Xin station one step said: "the younger generation proposed the condition is very simple, is hoped that the elder generation goes to my Zhongyu Xu family." "To your Zhongyu Xu family?" The king frowned, and suddenly asked, "who are you, sword king?" "It''s my ancestor!" Xu Xin did not hide, said directly. "No wonder!" King Qi sighed and said with a wry smile, "in those days, the defeated party never got the family''s important land. The sword King stayed in the Xu family of Zhongyu for 30 years, but he didn''t come out once. I''m afraid the heart is not willing at this time, so I want to find the court. " Xu Xin also did not speak, and said with a smile: "the ancestor invited several times the master of Qiwang to go, but they were all rejected by him. So this is the only way to go. " The king nodded and sighed: "those who should come will come, and they can''t avoid it. Well, in that case, after three months, I will go to your Zhongyu Xu family once. " "Thank you very much Xu Xin bowed and said. "You deserve it!" The king said, looking at the rough Cui and Xu Feng two people, "you two people?" Chucui Chui said with a smile: "master Qiwang is very good at refining utensils. I hope that master Qiwang can help younger generation to refine an object. I don''t know if you can move the elder? " Hearing this, the king of utensils said with a smile: "I dare not say anything else, but I still have some experience in refining weapons. This requires me to... " However, before the king finished speaking, he was interrupted by chucui: "don''t promise too fast, master. Listen to the younger generation finish, this object is not what the predecessors imagined. The younger generation has invited several weapon refining masters, and two of them are not inferior to their predecessors. So, look before you leap. " "What?" The king of utensils glared at chucui with a shock in his eyes. An artificer of his own level can already refine rare Taoist weapons. He invited several people. What do they want to do? Do you want to Thinking of this, the king of utensils looked at chucui with fright. Chucui nodded in his gaze and said, "that''s what the predecessors thought. So think twice before you act. This kind of weapon is also dangerous to the elder. " The king took a breath and looked at chucui and said, "the people who dare to do that thing must be the outstanding people in the world and one of the giants. Are you from ancient times or from ancient times "My younger generation is free to practice! The younger master is also free to practice! " "Who is your master?" The king of Qi stares at chucui and asks. "White!" "Is it him?" Then he said, "no wonder! I dare to refine that kind of utensil! Hehe, I also agreed to this request. Master Ling has always been my idol. Moreover, the more challenging things are, the more interested I am Listening to their conversation, they looked at each other and were puzzled. They didn''t know who chucui''s master was. They actually let Qi Wang recognize himself as his younger generation. What kind of character is this? Is it difficult to be a powerful emperor mirror? People think of this, one by one looking at the rough Cui respectfully several points. Even Xu Xin and others who are dissatisfied with rough Cui dare not show their dissatisfaction at this time. It''s better to be a tough person with excellent medicine refining skills and a strong master. "And you?" The king looked at Xu Feng and said. "It''s more simple than the younger generation." Xu Feng said with a smile. The king of utensils didn''t relax because of this sentence. What is the young master of the Xu family? What resources he wants is at his fingertips. He can not give him many things, so the king is afraid of facing Xu Feng. After all, although Xu Xin has a high status, he is not as good as Xu Feng among the ancient people. Many things Xu Feng can get, but he is not qualified. "The younger generation just hopes that the elder can introduce someone!" Xu Feng looked at the king and said. "Eh?" "Who do you want to see?" he asked Xu Feng looked at the king of utensils, and said one word at a time: "the mysterious Phoenix and empty realm is the hidden character! Who is the first one in the magic Phoenix and virtual state! I don''t know if you can introduce me, elder? " Xu Feng''s words fall down, and the king''s face changes again and again. He stares at Xu Feng, and his eyes are full of murderous intent. His momentum is so powerful that he can bear great pressure. Under such a character''s , Xu Feng''s whole body sweats out, and instantly his body is dyed wet! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2773 "Master Qi Wang!" Xu Feng in this pressure, breathing difficulties, can not help but call out a device king. Under the voice of Xu Feng''s exit, the king of utensils finally responded, looked at Xu Feng and said, "how do you know?" Although Xu Feng did not clearly say who it was, but from the tone of Xu Feng, he could still hear who Xu Feng was referring to. People like that usually don''t show the mountains and rivers. Even the people in the magic Phoenix clan don''t know much about them. If he didn''t have a good level of refining tools, he would not be qualified to know such a person with his strength. Such figures can only be seen by the magnates in the clan. And although he is barely a giant, but contact with that very little. Their own weapon refining skills are nothing in the eyes of the other party. Not even qualified to be his apprentice! He is such a character, hidden in the illusory Phoenix virtual realm of the magnate. But Xu Feng proposed the condition, actually wants to see him. The king of utensil frowned tightly, staring at Xu Feng, thinking about the significance of Xu Feng. When it comes to those characters, every move shakes the whole clan. He had to be careful. People see the king because of Xu Feng''s words, one by one look at each other, the heart is extremely confused. What''s the character of the king of dreamers? When Mount Tai collapses in front of you, you don''t have to change your color. However, Xu Feng a word but let him so, this let everyone not help surprised Xu Feng said who is the character. Xu Feng sees the other side such reaction, in the heart a joy. Thinking that the king of Qi knew his whereabouts as expected, Xu Feng did not directly answer his answer: "has the king of Qi heard about the two ancient tribes in western Xinjiang not to die?" King Qi frowned and remembered a message from the West. As for him, who was devoted to refining tools, he did not pay attention to the news. After listening to it, I forgot. But listening to Xu Feng say so, he can''t help but remember. All the once forgotten news were transferred in my mind, organized all the information, and then looked at Xu Feng with dull eyes: "that news, can''t be true?" Xu Feng nodded and said, "if you don''t think I know how I know that elder. The master of the younger generation has some friendship with him and asks him to come and visit him. " If Xu Feng is telling the truth, the king''s body is shocked. Xu Feng''s master was the first emperor he in ancient times. If it was him, it would be strange to know the giant of his family. Moreover, Xu Feng was asked by the other party to look for him. Such a character, a king of utensils, is not qualified to participate in it at all. Thinking of this, Qi Wang took a breath. "It''s hard for me to agree to your condition. Even if it''s me, I dare not disturb him easily." The king said lightly. Xu Feng frowned: "isn''t it..." Before Xu Feng finished speaking, he was interrupted by the king of Qi shaking his head: "don''t hurry to talk. Listen to me. Although I can''t take you personally. But you can tell him where he is. As for him, the old man would like to see you. Then it''s up to you. " Hearing the king''s words, Xu Feng was overjoyed. He thought that the king would not agree. It would be more difficult for him to see each other. But he didn''t expect that the king would tell him where he was. With the relationship between the old man and the other party, if he goes in the name of he Lao, he is not afraid that the other party will not agree to see him. Thinking of this, Xu Fengsong took a mouthful and looked at the king of utensils and said, "thank you very much." The king shook his hand and said, "you don''t have to thank me. Can see, depends on your own ability! His old man is in the holy land. I will draw you a map. If you follow this map, you will get to where he is With that, the king of utensils moved his fingers and there were traces on a piece of silk. This trace is completely composed of soul power. Xu Feng takes over the map handed over by the other party, and can clearly detect the information transmitted from it. "Go! You''ve only been in the holy land for half a month. Half a month later, please leave the holy land. Otherwise, you will never want to leave again. " The king said to the crowd. Hearing this, everyone should be. However, Xu Xin looks at Xu Feng, but some strange, do not know who Xu Feng wants to see, unexpectedly lead to the king of utensils. "Did the Xu family do something? The characters who can make the king dare not disturb are the magnates of the magic Phoenix clan. Xu Feng as a small master of the Xu family, face to see such a giant, and what does it mean? Is there any agreement between Xu Feng and the magic Phoenix clan? " Thinking of this, Xu Xin felt his heart tense. The Jiufeng nationality is a strong one in the ancient ethnic group. If the Xu family outside the country pulls him in, it will lead to drastic changes in the mainland. "No matter what the boy''s purpose is, he can''t see the giant." Xu Xin made up his mind. Their eyes also look at you Nu Murong Yuhua and others. These two people obviously have the same mind. The three people look at each other and nod, and have a common understanding. Xu Feng naturally did not know what they had in mind, he followed the figure of king Qi. In the mass shooting, soon came to a beautiful virtual state. This virtual place is surrounded by white fog, misty rain, and there are colorful birds and animals flying, just like fairyland. Pointing to the fairyland in front of him, the king of utensils said, "in front of us is the holy land of our magic Phoenix family. It is a small world refined by the strong men of our family. The vitality of heaven and earth is tens of times higher than that of the outside world. One year of practice is worth the credit of the outside world for ten years. Of course, because of this aura, the birds and animals among them are also very strong, and the herbs are precious. If you encounter birds and animals, don''t kill them. This is a spirit animal raised by our family. ""I''ll wait to understand!" The crowd nodded. "Go After the king finished, he said to the crowd. Naturally, Xu Feng and others will not be polite. They show their body methods and shoot towards the fairyland in front of them. Seeing Xu Feng and others, they entered the holy land. The disciples around the king of utensils were puzzled and asked, "master! This is not the first wave of why our holy land can let outsiders in. Almost every ten years, our family will allow a group of foreign people to get a lot of benefits from it. " The king took a look at his disciples and said, "they can get a lot of benefits in the holy land. Naturally, we can also benefit from them. This is a matter of mutual benefit." "Well?" I don''t understand. "At that time, our strong man refined this holy land with his magic power, and his magic power also bred it. If they are allowed to go in, they will lose some of the treasures of the holy land. But you can also get treasures from them. " "What treasures do they have that we can see?" Asked the disciple. The king took a look at his disciples, then shook his head and said, "this is the secret of my family. Even if it is me, I don''t know what I can get. However, I have been doing this since I was trained in the holy land. I can know the secret. It''s just the giants of the clan. You don''t have to know too much about some things. " "Yes..." The king took a look at the fairyland and said to his disciples, "stay here. Half a month later, pick them up and leave. Of course, if more than half a month has not appeared, let them stay in it forever. " With this sentence, in the disciple''s nod, the king of utensils also flashed into the holy land. Xu Feng''s figure shot, although entering the fairyland, Xu Feng felt the strong vitality of the world around him to an extreme level, but he did not care, for him, which strong person to see, get the origin of heaven and earth. Turning the space of a star array into a small world is the main thing. This represents the possibility of breaking through the legend. At this time, Xu Feng only wants to break through the legend. However, Xu Feng thinks so, but Xu Xin and others don''t think so. Xu Xinyou is angry and Murong eclosion blocks in front of him. They all smile: "Mr. Xu, don''t run so fast." Xu Feng looked at the three people, slightly frowned and said: "all of you don''t want to waste a moment. As soon as you get into it, you run to me and ask for trouble." "Ha ha! It''s not to be in trouble. It''s just that Mr. Xu plays with fire so much that all three of us are not rivals. So the heart is unwilling, want to continue to compare with you. I don''t know if Mr. Xu would appreciate it? " Xu said with a smile. "No interest! You''re going to play with fire. Play with your sister. If you want to play, you can have a few children. I will send you a gift. " "I don''t know how to live or die!" Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the other party finally got angry, staring at Xu Feng and said, "I''d like to have a look. Without the help of the king of utensils, what qualifications do you have to shout in front of us. Today, I''ll break your limbs and lose the cover of your foreign Xu family. It''s Xu Zhengzong who really tells the world. " Hearing each other''s words, Xu Feng sneered and said, "together, or one by one?" "Take care of you! Any one of us is enough. " Murong eclosion stares at Xu Feng, before Xu Feng can resist him for a while. But now his strength skyrocketed, reached the point of two Zunjing, Xu Feng is not easy to get rid of. Thinking of this, he took the lead. Murong Yuhua will not forget that Xu Feng has nine layers of magic power of heaven and earth, so he dreams of catching Xu Feng. Xu Feng see these people did not hand together, heart also a sigh of relief. If these three people fight together, he can''t stop it. But one person, although the pressure is great, defeat more than win less. But there is still the possibility of a war. Murong eclosion see Xu Feng''s body tight, a way of strength into his fist, he sneered. "Brother Murong! If you don''t make a quick decision, we can do it. " You Nu laughs. Hearing you Nu''s words, Xu Xin also laughed: "we give you a chance to go first. If you can''t catch him again. That''s really not related to the magic power of your family. " "You don''t have to worry about that!" Murong Yuhua hummed and said, "but. The kid''s speed is really weird. Be careful. Stop him. Don''t let him run. As for taking care of him, I''m enough. " "Don''t worry about that. If we three people besiege, he will be able to run away. What kind of face do we have to call the younger generation You angry laugh. Two people finish saying, a front and a back block Xu Feng''s retreat, although the two people do not move. However, it presents the posture of encirclement, which makes Xu Feng frown. He almost escaped first. But when the other party did so, it was impossible for him to escape. How can you resist three people with your own strength? Thinking of this, Xu Feng felt a headache. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2774 Murong eclosion stares at Xu Feng, and his arms are waving, and Daosheng is constantly rioting out. The surging traces are entangled around Murong''s eclosion and are integrated with his strength. Between the riots, Xu Feng is swept away. Power is like lightning, tearing space between fury. Impact to Xu Feng body, Xu Feng body explosion back several steps, but also can not avoid the bombardment of this force. Can only transport the strength of the whole body to meet up. The power is torrential and terrifying, and the power of the other side has a trace of the impact together. The two forces collide, shaking the sky, and the power of terror is shooting everywhere, ravaging the void. Xu Feng was also shaken by this force and flew backward. His face was pale a few minutes. After stepping down one by one deep footprints, he just unloaded his strength. But the heart is very worried. Murong before the emergence of his fight, he can barely stop. However, this promotion to a level, the strength of the other side will have earth shaking changes, the strength is not their own can resist. One level of legend is so different. Murong eclosion saw Xu Feng was shocked back, mouth with a bit of sneer, he once again upgraded a level, strength by leaps and bounds. Is it a great power to resist. Even if it''s a little different. But it''s not your opponent after all. See a blow forced to open Xu Feng, Murong eclosion, forces continue to riot out, not to give Xu Feng a chance to breathe. The power in the hand has no fancy, and the trace of the road is surging, and it impacts Xu Feng. The power is furious to the extreme, continuously sweeps between, Xu Feng can only unceasingly dodge. "You can''t escape?" Seeing Xu Feng avoid several attacks from him, Murong Yuhua stares at Xu Feng and laughs, "if you hand in the nine fold heaven and earth formula, maybe I will let you die better." Xu Feng snorted coldly, dodged to avoid each other, sneered and said: "it depends on your ability. But that''s what you do. If you want to clean me up, it''s still a long way to go. " Thinking of the other side''s figure, how to avoid the attack. Although you Nu and Xu Xin didn''t make a move, they stood on one side and couldn''t break through. And Murong Yuhua and fight, I can''t help him. The power of Murong eclosion is like a heavy hammer, and this power is constantly smashing down. Xu Feng was forced to retreat, Xu Feng strength can be comparable to legend. However, the difference lies in the power of the road. The other side''s power to surpass himself is matched with the trace of Tao, and he has the power to completely suppress himself. Xu Feng one after another strength riots, figure flash, block each other wave of attack, but he was also shocked back. "Murong emerged. As a character of the second Zun realm, you haven''t solved the problem of fighting against a great power? Can you do it or not? If not. I''ll take care of it Xu Xin was a little impatient, staring at Murong feathering and drinking. Murong Yuhua heard the other party''s words, blushed, and then hummed, but did not answer them. The uprising produced a force, which shocked Xu Feng. Murong eclosion burst out of the force is obviously more violent, such forces continue to shoot out, Xu Feng feel pressure, play free swim constantly dodge. However, we can''t avoid all the attacks. Every time and the other side between the fight, can shock the blood in torrent. "Xu Feng! You are just like this! If you''re smart, just give up. " Murong eclosion stares at Xu Feng. "Give up? You take my move and try it. " When Xu Feng speaks, he gathers the force of infinite space with one hand, and goes towards Murong to cover him, directly touching each other''s traces. "Boom..." With a loud noise, the space around them split into black holes. Under this blow, Murong''s eclosion power broke down. Murong eclosion didn''t feel depressed because of this. Instead, he was staring at Xu Feng. In the case of Xu Feng without the power of the road, the nine stack heaven and earth formula can break out with such power. How terrible it would be to have a trace of the road and then drive the nine fold formula of heaven and earth? Thinking of this, Murong eclosion screams, the whole body of power riots, into a huge whirlpool, whirlpool between. One after another, the power of terror stirred the winds and winds of the four directions, forming a huge dragon in front of him. The dragon was howling for nine days, and the space between the swing of the dragon''s tail was unquestionably unbroken. Xu Xin looked at Murong eclosion like this, in the heart hey ran a smile, thought this guy finally willing to move all his strength. He wants to see how Xu Feng blocks it? For watching the scene of Xu Feng being abused, he is very interested. "Boom Boom... " Between the rampant dragon, a series of power riots, the Dragon wrapped around Xu Feng and left. Xu Feng''s face changed, and his carefree tour was performed to the extreme. Every time he flashed, he brought out countless shadows, which flashed out and were smashed by the dragon. "Xu Feng! You can''t escape! " Although Murong eclosion was surprised by Xu Feng''s speed, he didn''t think Xu Feng could escape. Between the riots, Xu Feng''s reasoning was blocked. Xu Feng looks at this scene, the heart also tenses up. At this time, he is still not the legendary opponent. Not to mention two legends. Such strength and their own confrontation, will certainly hurt themselves. Thinking of this, Xu Feng took a deep breath, and the power in his body rioted out. The infinite power is constantly pouring into the whole body. At the same time, Xu Feng also displayed dozens of Vajra divination skills."Do you think that''s useful?" Murong feathering hummed, "in front of the absolute power, do you think you can resist it?" With that, Murong feathered his finger a little, and the Dragon swept Xu Feng away without mercy. But originally thought Xu Feng will dodge, but unexpectedly three people anticipated. Xu Feng didn''t even dodge. He met the dragon in the face of the power uprising. Xu Feng''s strength was not covered up in the slightest, but all of them were rioting. The vitality of heaven and earth combined with the nine fold formula of heaven and earth broke out the power of terror, which was enough to frighten people. Xu Feng''s strength, together with the dragon, burst out in an instant, the space of the infinite shock wave impact was broken, and the jiufangfengyun uprising constantly. Such a terrifying force made Xu Xin and others also use their strength to defend. Looking at this force, he and you Nu looked at each other with a dignified look. Although they despise Xu Feng, they were shocked by Xu Feng''s power. After being wiped out by Xu Feng''s strength, the Dragon breaks through Xu Feng''s attack and goes straight to Xu Feng. Under this bombardment, the seal script of Xu Feng''s whole body was completely smashed. This force was bombarded on Xu Feng, and Xu Feng was blown upside down. A mouthful of blood was sprayed out, and his body was severely smashed to the ground. Trapped in the soil, hit hard! "Hum! It''s just a great ability. I dare to resist my power. It''s looking for death. " Murong eclosion see Xu Feng was smashed into the soil, he sneered. Body fire, towards the injured Xu Feng. Murong Yuhua''s strength revolted out and wanted to capture Xu Feng. But just as he was about to make a move, Xu Feng, who was in the soil, suddenly turned over and shot into the void. With a weak voice, he said, "with my strength, with the spirit of legend, integrate my essence and blood, transform the spirit of ghosts, explode me..." In Xu Feng''s voice, the two legendary souls fuse Xu Feng''s blood, turn into fierce ghosts, and burst out with endless traces. "No! Practice the magic! How can he have a legendary soul Murong''s face changed greatly. Facing the impact of the legendary soul and blood essence, he did not dare to fight easily, and his body suddenly retreated. When Xu Xin and you Nu saw this scene, their faces changed and their bodies flashed. Even they did not dare to face such an attack easily. The legendary soul is not terrible, but under the application of the ghost refining technique, it can explode all the traces at one time, with 70% of the power of the legendary self explosion. They can''t stop it. "Blow it up Xu Feng completely disregarded the legendary soul''s precious, threw out, fell in front of the three people, burst up. "Boom..." A loud noise shattered the sky. Xu Feng took advantage of this opportunity to shoot away in the distance. Xu Xin and others saw that their faces changed greatly and wanted to chase them up. But in front of the self explosive force, let him dare not easily step forward. Can only helplessly watch Xu Feng towards the distance shooting. "Damn it!" Murong Yuhua and others yelled at each other. After the power of self explosion was weak, people shot out and wanted to catch up with Xu Feng. However, just when they were ready to shoot out, the crowd did not change their faces, and their bodies suddenly stepped back to go out. I don''t know when hundreds of Fu Zhuan are floating in the void. These runes burn and burst out endless thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning turns into a sea of thunder. If they are not careful, they may suffer some losses. Thunder and lightning were rampant, and none of the space was in good condition. And be obstructed by these two forces, Xu Feng''s figure has long been invisible. All he left was the blood he vomited. The three men peeped at each other and were furious. They didn''t expect the three people to besiege and let him escape. When they were angry, a little voice suddenly burst out in a rune: "I remember the gifts of all of you today. The day when I reach the legend is the day to repay you." Listen to Xu Feng seal in the words, a face color change more ugly. Xu Xin is more ruthless a hammer empty: "I pour want to see, you have what ability to come to me trouble." "Hum! act recklessly and blindly! Wait until you reach the legend. " "Damn it, the next time you see it, the three people will fight together and never give him a chance to breathe." Three people are angry, look at Xu Xin and say: "now how to do?" "Chase!" I''m surprised that this kid has the strength to run even though he''s just been hit like that. However, he can''t run far. Catch up with him and insult him. Hearing Xu Xin''s words, they all nodded, and their figures flashed, chasing after Xu Feng in the direction of shooting. After four weeks, there was a mess, but the mess quickly recovered. It was as beautiful as before, as if nothing had happened. Amazing! The other side of the heart of the pursuit of the maple, natural shooting. He has just blocked the opponent''s move, and has been severely damaged. If it was not for his amazing physical strength, it would be difficult to stand up, let alone have the strength to shoot and run away. Nevertheless, he was still weak and in great pain."When I reach the legend, none of you will feel better." Xu Feng bit his teeth and his eyes showed a cold color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2775 By the other side with a trace of the impact of the strength of the body, Xu Feng at this time is not light, coupled with the burning blood essence, it is even more weak! Fortunately, Xu Feng''s body has a lot of medicinal materials, plus his body recovery speed, can slowly recover. Of course, during this period, we can''t let Xu Xin and others find it, or everything will be in vain. One chase, one hide! The two sides fight wits and bravery, and it is obvious that Xu Feng has an advantage in this respect. Although the strength of the other side is strong, Xu Feng still skilfully avoids the other side in this unreal Phoenix virtual environment that Xu Xin and others are not familiar with. Of course, the map given by the king of utensils played an important role in this. When Xu Feng dodges each other, he also sees a lot of wild precious medicines. The minerals in them can also be found. They are all things that Xu Feng wants to dig out. However, thought of can only take three, Xu Feng did not start. After all, although these things are precious, they do not lack them. At that time, the resources of the two ancient tribes were all in their own bodies. Found a secret and safe place, Xu Feng also began to regulate his body. It took three days and a lot of medicine. Xu Feng recovered his body. Of course, because of the loss of blood essence, Xu Feng''s face is still a little pale. The loss of blood essence is no more than the injury. It recovers very slowly. However, this time the loss is not much, slow recovery, always can recover. It just takes time! When Xu Feng recovered from his injury, he began to study the map the king of Qi gave him. Find out the general direction, and he shoots in that direction. Of course, be very careful. The three men were afraid that they had not given up and found themselves. At this time, their own strength can not fight with each other. "When I get the origin of heaven and earth and step into the legend, I will deal with you again." Xu Feng thought that he had been badly hurt by them three days ago, and his heart was filled with anger. Take a few deep breaths, this just calmed down the mood in the heart. Carefree travel to the extreme, just like the wind blowing. Xu Feng is very clear, his carefree travel completely can go up a level again. However, due to the restrictions of the avenue, it has not been recognized by the avenue. He''ll never make it. At this time, Xu Feng vaguely felt that xiaoyaoyou should be one of the three thousand roads. "Here it is!" Xu Feng arrived at a Mountain Gate full of mist, which was full of mist. Among them, there were young Taoist children laughing in the gate, as if they were really a fairyland on earth. After comparing the map and making sure it''s right. Xu Feng steps toward the mountain gate, but before entering the gate, Xu Feng feels several momentum and pressure on him at the same time. Xu Feng quickly stops his steps. In front of such people''s Mountain Gate, he does not dare to be presumptuous. "Younger Xu Feng! Come and see Master Feng Xu Feng said not humbly. At this time, several middle-aged men in Taoist robes flashed from the void and fell in front of Xu Feng. Looking at Xu Feng, he said, "do you know if you have an appointment with your grandfather?" These people are also very polite, although Xu Feng is young, but can find here. It shows that he is not simple. Even the disciples of the clan don''t know the position of the patriarch. Hearing this, Xu Feng said with a smile: "no!" Xu Feng''s words made several middle-aged men in Taoist robes frown and said to Xu Feng, "since you have no agreement with your grandfather, please go back." Xu Feng shook his head and said, "please go to inform me, even if he di''s disciple Xu Feng comes to visit." Obviously, these people have never been out of the mountain gate. They don''t know what he di stands for. They shook their heads and said to Xu Feng, "please come back. We didn''t make an appointment with our grandmaster. We dare not disturb him. " These people block in front of the mountain gate and say to Xu Feng. Xu Feng took a look at these people, these people are not weak, they all have the strength of high-level power. Only such magnates can do it. "If you insist on doing so, I will only offend you." Xu Feng looked at the crowd and said. This sentence made a lot of people dumbfounded, they have never heard such a word. In this place, no matter who came before, they were respectful, and no one dared to challenge. But what did the boy say? People stare at Xu Feng, still do not step back, they use practical action to show their attitude. "Well. Offend Xu Feng looks at the crowd, a palm directly blows out, Xu Feng''s strength at this time how terrible, is not a legend, simply can''t fight with him. The power of terror covers down, and instantly two of them live. The two strong men who have reached the level of seven yuan are struggling under the palm of Xu Feng. The two mysterious men in the two places saw this, their faces changed greatly, and their respective forces of terror swept out and bombarded Xu Feng. Xu Feng laughed and pushed out again. This palm is like a mountain, between the impact, bombarded on two people, two people were shaken back and forth, their clothes burst open, smashed into the soil."Offended!" Xu Feng only two moves, the four high-level can be Xu Feng''s back, which let one of the daotong also look at Xu Feng, eyes with a bit of horror. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to people''s astonishment and walked towards them step by step. But, after all, this is where the giants are. Xu Feng''s action, alerted one of the strong. A legendary venerable shot at Xu Feng in front of him and roared: "be bold!" How angry are the magnates? This is the ancestral temple. How dare some people make trouble here? Isn''t it for death? The strength of the whole body rioted out, and the momentum of Xu Feng went away. He wanted to smash this young man who did not know the height of heaven and earth. Seeing the legend of the other side, Xu Feng avoided the other side''s attack, instilled his whole body''s strength into his throat, and raised his head to the top of the fairyland mountain and called out: "the old man came after me. Is that what the elder did?" Xu Feng''s voice resounded through the sky, which startled countless birds and beasts in the mountain peak, and birds and beasts flew out. "Looking for death!" When the legendary venerable saw Xu Feng break the peace of this Taoist temple, he was very angry. The strength of the whole body was furious and turned into traces, which bound Xu Feng. But just as he made a move, a sigh rang out, as if from the nine days: "all stop!" This voice with great dignity, legendary Reverend action fierce stay, he prostrate on the ground, in a direction to shout: "see the grandmaster!" The voice did not pay attention to the legendary venerable, the ethereal voice still came: "take him to see me." With that, the voice disappeared. Originally, the legendary venerable of Xu Feng did not dare to do so at this time. Looked at Xu Feng: "follow me!! The grandmaster wants to see you. " Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he Lao''s face was still useful. Otherwise, he is absolutely impossible to break into. He forced himself to break through, which was just to alarm the giant. With the strength of the giant, there was a fight at the gate of the mountain. He could not have been unaware of it. Xu Feng follows the legendary venerable and climbs towards the peak step by step. The closer he gets to the peak, the more he can feel the strong aura. When the legendary venerable took Xu Feng to an inconspicuous, thatched house on the top of the mountain, the legendary venerable said to Xu Feng: "the grandmaster is in it. Go in by yourself." Xu Feng nodded, said to the other party, walked to the door, respectfully said: "younger Xu Feng, in the family teacher congratulation emperor''s order, comes to visit the elder." "Cough!" A sigh came from the room, "come in. Some things, after all, are unavoidable. He can''t let it go Xu Feng didn''t understand the meaning of the other side and stepped into the house. Xu Feng enters one of them, appear in front of him is wearing a Taoist robe, the age is about 256 pianpianpian youth. Very handsome! Xu Feng naturally does not think that he is really so young, and he old as the old monster has intersection. Who is not a man of age! However, the giant''s appearance remained too good. "I''ve seen you, master!" Xu Feng to the other side line a courtesy. Feng Xue nodded to Xu Feng, pointing to a futon in front of Xu Feng and said, "sit down!" Xu Feng is not polite and sits directly opposite him. "You are the master of the West. You are also the young master of the Xu family. You have some Chinese blood. I thought the rumor was not credible. But unexpectedly, your master really escaped that disaster. And choose to be strong. It''s amazing. I just don''t know what level he has reached at this time. " Xu Feng heard the other party''s exclamation, and said, "I don''t know! However, the master was so badly hurt that he spent a lot of energy to recover his physical body this time. " "It''s hard for those characters to recover their bodies!" Feng Xue sighed, then looked at Xu Feng and said, "only, how can he accept you as a disciple. What''s more, what surprised me is that you didn''t even achieve the legend as his thing. Although you are still young, with the resources in his hands, there is no suspense about you reaching the legend. " Xu Feng did not speak, silent in place. We can''t tell him that he Lao''s treasure house has been sealed. It''s hard for him to go in. "Well! Since you don''t want to say that, the emperor will not ask. Come on, your master asked you to come to me. There must be something wrong! " Fengxue is also very difficult to say clearly about the mood of he di. This person has a deep relationship with Jiufeng nationality. To say hate, there are some, to say gratitude, and some. He was destined to have no clear relationship with the Jiufeng people. "The gratitude and resentment buried in those days will be entangled in this life again?" Feng Xue sighed and could not help looking at Xu Feng. This is the little master of the Xu family, and also a sensitive identity. If it were not for Hedi''s disciples, they would not have met him. At this time, even if I met him, I was still ambivalent. I don''t know if it''s right or wrong! Xu Feng saw Fengxue straight into the topic, he took a breath, his eyes burning at Fengxue, looking at each other word by word, said: "younger generation come! Is to ask for some of the origin of heaven and earth! I don''t know if you can give me some. "Xu Feng finished this sentence, the whole body also tensed up. This is related to whether he can enter the legend! He couldn''t calm down at all. He looked at Feng Xue and waited for the answer. The space was quiet! Only Xu Feng''s weak breathing sound is left! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2776 "Can you give some?" Little voice, but let Feng snow eyes turn to Xu Feng, looking at Xu Feng for a long time, then he said faintly: "this is what your master asked?" Xu Feng shook his head and said: "master just let me ask you to ask for some, as for whether the elder gives or not, follow the elder." Feng Xue looked at Xu Feng, and her face was still sad and joyless: "as far as I know, the most important thing is your master. In those years, he traveled through eight wastelands and six harmonies. Search for the origin of innumerable heaven and earth. He gave me the origin of heaven and earth here. I can''t imagine that your master will run out of them. " Xu Feng nodded, looked at Feng Xue and said, "master, for some reasons, can''t get those heaven and earth origins. So the younger generation asks the elder for some? " "Oh!" Feng Xue is surprised to see Xu Feng, "he can''t take it? Can you tell me the details? " "The master didn''t say much to me. I guess it was because he had just recovered from his physical body." Xu Feng half true and half false said, and did not say too thoroughly. Hearing Xu Feng say so, Feng Xue looked at Xu Feng, and didn''t know whether he believed or not. But he did not ask, he looked at Xu Feng and said: "the origin of heaven and earth is of great use to some people, but for you, it can not be used. What do you want him to do? " "The younger generation should use him to break through the legend!" Xu Feng also does not hide, directly to Feng Xue said. "Breaking the legend?" Feng Xue''s eyes brightened, staring at Xu Feng and said, "the origin of heaven and earth can''t be used. How can you break through the legend?" "There is a living space in the hands of the younger generation, which is bred in the spirit tools. Therefore, we need the origin of heaven and earth to completely turn into a small world. But the younger generation''s own shackles are relatively deep. So we can only use this method to break through the legend. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Feng Xue began to look at Xu Feng''s body. After looking at him for a while, she was surprised. The young man''s strength at this time is a little terrifying, but he has the power to match the legend. At that time, he was also known as the top of the younger generation, with profound strength. However, compared with the youth in front of them, they are still a few chips behind. It made him shake! Feng Xue took a breath and looked at Xu Feng and said, "if I don''t want to give it? What would you do? " Xu Feng said with a smile, "it''s ok if you don''t give it to your predecessors." "Then! Please do as you please Feng Xue said to Xu Feng, "I''ve cleared the grudge with your master, so I don''t owe him anything." Hear the words of Feng Xue, Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, also did not think that the other side refused so direct. Although Xu Feng is a little disappointed in the heart, but listen to each other''s words, Xu Feng also did not continue to implore the meaning. What kind of character is my master? I don''t need to weaken his reputation in front of him. "In that case, I''ll take my leave." Xu Feng finished and arched at the other side. If he doesn''t want to give it, that''s fine. Think of other ways to break through the legend, this is not the only way in the world to break through the legend. It''s going to take years. He didn''t believe he couldn''t break through. Xu Feng turned to leave, but in the middle, Xu Feng stopped again. Turning around, he took out a magic weapon and handed it to Feng Xue, saying, "master! This is what the younger master asked me to bring you! Farewell With that, Xu Feng put the magic weapon on the futon he had just sat on. Feng Xue looked at the ring. Feng Xue, who had never changed her complexion, now changed greatly. She could not help but roar: "he still has the face to take out this thing. What does he want to do? Tell me, what the hell does your master want to do? " "Er!" Xu Feng looks at Fengxue. Fengxue is like an enraged hedgehog. She stares at her eyebrows angrily. She looks ferocious on her original handsome face. She stares at Xu Feng with her ferocious eyes. She feels that the whole person is going to be shot through, and the terrible pressure will crush him. The other side such posture, let Xu Feng heart scold. No matter how stupid he is, he knows the significance of the ring. It''s not what he said! He Shen''s secret is obvious. "If you want to know, please ask your master. I don''t know anything about my master. " Xu Feng bit teeth, the body is some bending, spit out a word said. Listen to this sentence, Feng Xue''s momentum this just take back, he tried to calm down the ups and downs of the heart, dead staring at Xu Feng, did not say a word. "Goodbye!" Xu Feng see this pressure disappear, he took a deep breath, facing the Phoenix snow arch, toward the outside walk. When Xu Feng''s feet just stepped on the door, Feng Xue''s voice came: "how many heaven and earth do you want?" "Ah Xu Feng almost didn''t react to come over, turned to look at Feng Xue in doubt. "I ask you how many sources of heaven and earth do you want? I have already used most of the original source he gave me. If you want too much, neither do I Feng Xue said lightly. And the wind and the snow again. Xu Feng heart big joy, he is willing to give his own heaven and earth origin. "Not much! It only needs a small world to evolve. This little world is not big either Xu Feng takes out the star chart and hands it to Fengxue."Beidou star array" Feng Xue looked at the things in Xu Feng''s hands, and her face changed. "That old guy also got this thing, and gave it to you?" No wonder Feng Xue is surprised. This Beidou star array is the treasure of Beidou star Zun, although it is only a spirit weapon level. But it''s a little more precious than the sacristy. This is the original Chinese clawless golden dragon totem. "Good luck!" Feng Xue sighed, staring at Xu Feng and said, "you have the rudiment of this living space, and the source of heaven and earth you need will not be too much. In that case, I''ll give it to you. " After that, Feng Xue grabs the empty space directly. In his grasp, several jade pots appear in the void. The jade basin is wrapped in dense clouds. He puts the jade basin into the star array. "The source of the universe you want is in these containers. You want to transform the space in the star chart into a small world. When the time comes, you can open the jade basin and use your means to evolve. " Feng Xue said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng took over the star array map handed over by the other party and said to Feng Xue, "thank you very much, master!" Feng Xue shook her head, took the ring on the futon, stroked it gently, and said to Xu Feng, "go back and tell your master! What to do in the future, let him come to see me by himself. Otherwise, he will send a man, and I will kill one. " Hearing this, Xu Feng looks strange. I don''t know what kind of resentment is between my master and the other party. If it''s an enemy, it''s obviously not. After all, if it''s an enemy, he certainly won''t give himself the origin. But if it wasn''t for the enemy? Why do you say that again? "He is not a good man, is he? Did you dump them after playing with them? " Xu Feng thought of this and couldn''t help but shiver. But the more you think about it, the more likely it is that the gratitude and resentment in love field can cause Feng Xue''s contradictory psychology. "Are you going to stay away from he in the future?" Xu Feng murmured in his heart, otherwise it would be too dangerous. Of course, Xu Feng dare not stay here any longer, if his guess is true. He is so handsome, if he is also lustful, he can''t beat him, and he is not eaten by the other side? "Farewell, younger generation!" Xu Feng fled like ran out, which let Feng Xue see the most doubt. What is the other person doing? How noble their own identity, others would like to stay with themselves for a long time. How can he run so fast? "Hum! The master is unreasonable, so is the apprentice. " Feng Xue snorted, thinking of what happened at that time, he hated the straight teeth. But, looking at the ring in my hand. His heart settled down again. "Injustice! He di! I don''t believe you''ve escaped for a lifetime. There are some things that you have to solve sooner or later. " Feng Xue murmured to herself. With this sentence, Feng Xue suddenly called out, "Feng Ling!" After Feng Xue yelled, a similarly handsome woman walked into the room and looked at Feng Xue respectfully and said, "master! You call me "Fengling! How long have you been with me? " Feng Xue asked. "I''ve been with you for 25 years!" The handsome man said respectfully. "Yes! Twenty five years before you know it! When you were born, I brought you here. I''ll wash your marrow and cut bones, and soak all kinds of natural materials and treasures for you. Although your blood is not strong, but also because of me, you have achieved a great talent. " "Fengling''s achievements are due to the master''s contribution. Feng Ling has always been remembered. " Feng Ling said respectfully. Feng Xue shook her head and said, "as soon as you were born, I knew you were extraordinary. Your performance over the years is enough to show that my guess is right. You''ve been with me for twenty-five years. I''ve taught everything. You''ve learned so fast. Compared with your elder martial brothers. Give you a few more years, and you will surely catch up with all my disciples. " Feng Ling was silent. He didn''t speak. His master has never praised him. At this moment, it must be that his master has something to do. "Fengling! Although you don''t show the scenery in Jiufeng nationality. But I know that you are excellent. You are no worse than the holy children and daughters in the holy land. In the future, we can compete with them for the existence of the world. " "You''ve been with me for twenty-five years. I''ve been hard on you for 25 years! " "The master is good to his disciples, and I will keep them in mind." Feng Ling was frightened. "Ha ha! You don''t have to! You child, I know, filial piety is a good thing. As for what I do to you, I know it from the bottom of my heart. But it''s also good for you, and it''s what you''re doing Feng Xue said, "five years ago, you said you wanted to go down the mountain. I beat you and lay down for a month and face a wall for a year. Do you remember these? " "I remember it!" "Good! I didn''t let you go down the mountain five years ago because you didn''t learn. Today, you have the ability to walk around the world. Today, I will let you down the mountain. Compete with the younger generation of this generation. Let the sons and daughters see it! " "Master! I... " Feng Ling wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Feng Xue: "I know your heart to the outside. You go down the mountain. Only by tempering can you go further. But when you go down the mountain, I have some things to explain. "Seeing Fengxue so, Fengling knew that it must be related to the boy who had just gone out, although he didn''t know anything. But still respectfully listen to Fengxue account. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2777 Xu Feng will not know because of him. Fengxue will let his disciples down the mountain! Feng Ling followed each other for twenty-five years, which cost him countless resources. In his capacity, what resources do you want? However, he would give up any precious resources in Fengling! Because of this, Fengling was trained to be no less than the sage son of each ancient nationality. If such a character appears in the mainland, it will certainly turn into an endless hurricane. However, because of Xu Feng''s visit, she stimulated Feng Xue to let him out. Fengxue account for Fengling things Xu Feng did not know, he got the origin of heaven and earth at this time. In the heart unusual excited, the figure flickers quickly left this mountain gate, of course, Xu Feng did not leave too far. He found a secret place and stopped. This place is full of aura, natural and traceless, just suitable for breakthrough. Xu Feng took out the star array map, and his spiritual sense was also integrated into it. He felt the jade basin containing the origin of heaven and earth. Xu Feng''s body also some trembles, lightly breathes a breath, suppresses the mood in the heart. God''s consciousness didn''t enter into the jade basin, stirred the jade basin, and a series of seal characters entered it. Under Xu Feng''s entry, the jade basin opens and reveals something like pulp juice from it. Xu Feng felt a blend of heaven and earth, this breath is the real breath of heaven and earth, he can give birth to everything like. Pulp liquid has the breath of all things, just like the mother. As soon as pulp liquid appeared, it penetrated into the space, especially the lake in Xufeng space, which absorbed a lot of pulp liquid. In the space under the crazy phagocytosis, this space gradually has vitality, a stream of vitality emanates from it. The spirit liquid lake water in the star array map also began to spread slowly, and the infinite aura turned into a stream of vitality and spread throughout the whole star array. At the same time, the space began to be filled with runes. Between the flash of the runes, they turned into Fuzhuan and wreaked havoc in the space. Fu Zhuan crisscross, forming a huge golden dragon, flying between, there is the origin of heaven and earth, constantly shooting out. "Boom Boom... " With the integration of the heaven and the earth, the space of the star array map began to change wildly, and the mountains rose from it. Countless Fu Zhuan turn into wind, fire, thunder and lightning! The wind, fire, thunder and lightning transform, and a burst of vitality is produced in this destructive force. All kinds of runes appear along with the wind, fire and thunder, bombarding the space and shattering the space! After that, the runes merged into space, and a new space appeared. Between the formation of this Dao space, it turned into all things, and vitality was derived from it. The aura of the lake is also integrated into the space. The aura of the whole space is surging up. The origin of heaven and earth is illusory, and the infinite vitality of heaven and earth is derived from it. "Boom Boom... " There is still a terrible destructive force in the living space. This force tears the space, and the whole space has the power of destruction, so nothing is intact. Scared Xu Feng even all kinds of treasures are transferred to other space treasures. Xu Feng put all kinds of treasures in the star array, including the spirit medicine, even the medicine emperor. If so destroyed, Xu Feng really can''t cry out. The wind, fire, thunder and lightning constantly erupted and turned into a destructive force, which crushed Xu Feng''s living space and then reorganized it. In the space, there are all kinds of characters in the world. The origin of heaven and earth is constantly integrated into the seal script, and all things are changing, and there is a faint breath of Tao from it. The violent impact of power, but the penetration of heaven and earth, has brought a natural and vitality. In this space full of wind, fire and lightning, just like the end of the day, this weak natural vitality, but slowly spread. The runes are entangled in the traces of the road, evolving into a square world, condensed by time, and various rules appear. Rules flash, the power of the road is not involved in it, just like the law, dominates the ups and downs of the whole space. Under such a law, everything in the living space changes according to it. But this law is not fixed, either destroyed, or reborn, or like the sea water, and warm as the breeze, sharp, gentle. The power of law is constantly changing in this destructive world, and Xu Feng has already sat down cross legged. Start to understand the change of space. "Wind, fire and thunder! It''s the origin! Rebirth in destruction, wind, fire, thunder and lightning turn into all things, with the beginning of the world Xu Feng was immersed in it and felt the vitality of destruction in the wind, fire and thunder, and the knot in his hand was also constantly tied. Although Xu Feng could not understand the road at this time, he could see the change of the road and feel a breath from it. Xu Feng knows what his own situation is, he has strong strength and strong body. If you want to break through your own shackles, you have to be more than 100 times more difficult. Even if he has the origin of heaven and earth, with the living space, it is not a simple thing for him to understand the road. Whether he can understand it or not depends on Xu Feng''s own talent. Between the riots of these forces, space was transformed from darkness to light, from destruction to reconstruction, from lifelessness to vitality, from emptiness to vegetation. From only wind, fire, thunder and lightning, to have water to smooth. Xu Feng immersed in it, feeling the changes of the world, he did not like things, not sad. Whether he can feel the power of the road or not, he always feels it with his heart. Even though the world is changing, Xu Feng still does not have a trace of the power of the road into his body, Xu Feng is still not a trace of discouraged.In the star array map, the origin of heaven and earth is constantly penetrating from the jade basin. In the penetration, the wind, fire and lightning are more violent. At this time, the wind, fire and lightning have ravaged everything in the space. The only thing that did not wreak havoc was the lotus flower that Xu Feng got from the Chinese space. This purple lotus falls in the lake, allowing the wind, fire, thunder and lightning of the heaven and earth to be so violent, and how terrible the power with the power of heaven''s way is, that the bombardment on it can''t shake him at all. And this indestructible lotus seems to have infuriated the wind, fire, thunder and lightning, from which the endless breath of the road erupted, and the power of laws derived from various worlds also pounded the lotus. Under the impact of the force and law of the road, Xu Feng''s feeling for the road is more profound. But even so, he still failed to understand the road, still unable to absorb a trace of the power of the road. Space is transformed into a small world. The small world has its own rules and its own heaven and earth vitality. In the evolution of the world, the star array swallows the energy of the outside world, which is like a whale swallowing the sea water. This crazy extraction makes Xu Feng''s surroundings condense into a huge whirlpool. The whirlpool resonates with the living space, and the power of the road spreads among them. The runes flash around Xu Feng. If there were emperor mirror road here, they would be extremely shocked, because the flash of these runes, faintly condensed into the power of laws. But this law is not fixed, it is constantly changing, and the power of different laws varies between changes. It is extremely difficult to understand the power of one law, and it is even more difficult to comprehend several or more. But in front of him, this scene appeared. Xu Feng naturally can''t feel the power of this law. He has already integrated his mind into the star array, feeling the changes of the star array. In Xu Feng''s perception, the various violent forces in the star array map are still impacting on the star power of Lagerstroemia indica. "Boom Boom... " When this piece of world appears, all wind, fire, thunder and lightning turn into all things, only this small area is left in constant riot. Constantly bombarding a crape myrtle star power condensation of lotus. "Boom..." In another wave with the power of infinite road bombardment, crape myrtle star power was finally small shake up. This makes the wind, fire and Lightning more violent. A small world is equal to a road. Although this is only a narrow road, but there is also a complete set of rules, subordinate to the incomplete road. With the help of the small world derived to break through the legend, not to say no, but absolutely rare. After all, the characters who can produce a small world are the most rebellious characters? How can we expend infinite energy for a great power and derive a small world for him. Therefore, this is a rare opportunity for Xu Feng, but this opportunity did not let Xu Feng break through. Xu Feng settled there, feeling the vicissitudes of the living space, ups and downs, heart changes with the transformation of space into a small world, feeling the slow transformation of the small world. Wind, fire, thunder and lightning with the power of the road, finally pull up the crape myrtle star lotus. The place just protected by the star lotus of crape myrtle emperor was destroyed in an instant. It started to regroup like crazy. But the wind, fire and lightning did not let go of the crape myrtle star lotus, he is still bombarding, in the bombardment, crape myrtle star lotus also crazy rotation, between the rotation, a stream of crape myrtle star power constantly gush out, into the new composition of the space. Under the star power of Lagerstroemia indica, the void is actually stained with a purple color. The small world without the sky, slowly appears a sky. In the sky, gradually there are purple light spots. "Bang..." In another wave of wind, fire, thunder and lightning, crape myrtle emperor Xinglian suddenly burst open, with his explosion, the whole space purple light explosion, no other color, all purple. Between the sky and the earth, everything is blocked. In this case, the purple light suddenly gathered up and condensed into purple stars on the newly formed sky. Stars light up the whole world. Stars are all over the sky, and the original burst purple lotus has two huge petals. A petal turned into the sun, and the existence of glowing light hung in the void. A petal into a crystal clear moon general existence hanging in the sky. The sun and the moon actually emit light at the same time, shining on the earth of the world, but after twinkling, the star force like the moon disappears into the sky. Like the moon and the sun, the starlike force forms, and the stars flash and disappear into the void. The whole small world, so big. Numerous winds roared and shaken out. The original lake was still churning with huge waves. The whole world was once again filled with wind, fire and thunder. The power of the road was mixed into it, and it evolved into a clock rule. Each law appeared and began to fall into this small world. Xu Feng is very clear, this piece of small world wants real big success. This is the final evolution. If you fail to understand the power of the road before this, it is impossible to break through the legend by forming a small world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2778 Around Xu Feng, there are infinite Fu Zhuan, which hovers around him, turning into a virtual realm. Xu Feng''s face did not change, and his mind was completely immersed in the star array. At this time, the star chart alternates with the sun and the moon, and everything changes. All kinds of laws are constantly integrated into the world. The road is invisible, but now it is born and derived from the world. Although this is only a small world, but also has its own road. With the integration of various laws, Xu Feng still has no change, and there is no force of the road on his body. It seems that this small world is about to be derived. And just as the rules of this small world have to be integrated into it, when the road disappears, the purple thunder in Xu Feng''s body suddenly starts to riot, and rushes into Xu Feng''s body. Purple thunder penetrates every inch of Xu Feng''s body. In the same way, there are several purple thunder, which also shoot into the small world of the star array. These purple thunder appear, instantly into the void, a huge vitality out of the void, this vitality is far more than the vitality of the origin of heaven and earth. Just a few purple thunder burst out of vitality, the vitality of this small world and the power of the road, Sheng Sheng increased more than ten times. If anyone saw this situation, they would be extremely frightened! The vitality emerging in the small world is the most powerful in the origin of heaven and earth. The purple thunder on Xu Feng''s body, however, is more powerful than the origin of heaven and earth. It''s just unthinkable? After purple thunder is integrated into it, the speed of illusions of all things is faster, and the alternate sun and moon in the void is also smeared with a layer of mysterious atmosphere. Purple thunder infiltrates into Xu Feng''s body, and the violent impact in Xu Feng''s body, and between the shocks, there is a trace of vitality emerging. The violent purple thunder impact of Xu Feng''s body is bloody, but the vitality that seeps out, soon restores Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s body is also a little bit stronger. In the continuous bombardment and quenching of purple thunder, Xu Feng''s body strength is increasing. Meanwhile, the runes refined by Xu Feng''s body are constantly interlaced, which coincides with heaven and earth and resonates with each other. A mysterious breath flashes from the seal script. "Heaven is the father, the earth is the mother, the road is the foundation, and all things are the foundation. My way, broken In the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, the seal characters of Xu Feng''s body suddenly burst out and integrated into the heaven and earth. After these characters were integrated into the heaven and earth, the heaven and earth turned for it, and the breath melted into Xu Feng''s body. "The road is invisible! Three thousand roads, only one of them! Wan Dao Chen Fu! Break and stand! All things come into being! " Under the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, Xu Feng''s body is even more affected by the violent force of purple thunder. A great pain spreads to Xu Feng''s mind. Xu Feng grits his teeth and bears the huge pain, and his hand''s seal knots are constantly tied up. The seal characters are constantly shooting out of his body, and they disappear when they don''t enter the void. "My way! Understand At this moment, all of them broke through the shackles of Xu Feng''s body and fell into the void. They resonated with the heaven and the earth, and the infinite breath of the road was diffused. The seal characters crisscrossed and formed the trace. The trace was filled with an endless atmosphere of destruction, just like anything touching him would be crushed. This kind of destructive breath covers Xu Feng. Xu Feng constantly integrates this breath into his body. His body is even more severely destroyed. His blood flows out. The holy blood is shining with a strange breath. He also absorbs the power of the road. In the blood, he gradually has the power of the road. The luster of the blood is even more palpitating. With the continuous flashing, the heaven and earth resonate with each other, giving birth to the breath of infinite Tao. Among them, Xu Feng''s blood grade has actually begun to be refined and upgraded again. The boundless breath of the road began to refine Xu Feng''s body under the fury of the seal script. The seal characters reappeared on Xu Feng''s body, which were more tough and natural than the previous ones. And heaven and earth can perfectly fit together. "This is the real seal character of heaven and earth!" Xu Feng knows that this is the transformation of his heaven and earth Fu Zhuan, which is really consistent with the heaven and earth. After the transformation, it will have its own power of Tao. A series of seal characters flashed on Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng''s body began to preach all over his body. The vitality of the heaven and earth around him also flowed madly towards Xu Feng''s body. However, although the yuan Qi of heaven and earth is flowing towards Xu Feng, it is still not enough. At this time, the sky and earth energy appeared in the star array, which was added to Xu Feng''s body. The vitality of heaven and earth is constantly produced in the small world in the star array map. The vitality of heaven and earth generated by this world is integrated into Xu Feng''s body, which carries the great power of this world. In this kind of heaven and earth vitality supplement, Xu Feng promotion strength is enough. Xu Feng''s heart is happy, thinking that fortunately is the star array map into a small world, otherwise relying on the vitality of heaven and earth here, it is not enough for him to be promoted. Thinking of what he said at the beginning, Xu Feng felt that he was really a far sighted figure. He had already decided that the star array could support his promotion by turning it into a small world. The heaven and earth Fu Zhuan is still constantly appearing on Xu Feng''s body. The appearance of the heaven and earth Fu seal characters crisscross on Xu Feng''s body and begins to appear one track after another. Between the flash of the trace, Xu Feng''s whole mind and heaven and earth meet, and the understanding of the road is more and more strong.Belong to its own way, gradually also grope for clear! With the clarity of the road, Xu Feng''s fingerprints continue to form, purple thunder in Xu Feng''s body is more violent, but also exudes a burst of vitality. "Heaven and earth Fu Zhuan! Melt into me! Make me a success The heaven and earth runes shot out of Xu Feng''s body are all rioting and struggling to open up the integration of heaven and earth. With the power of heaven and earth, they complete the transformation, impact on Xu Feng''s body and integrate into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng in the body of a rising road. The power of the shock, stirring the four winds and clouds, the breath of the road, rising in Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s way, with destruction, as if to crush everything. His breath, just as his Tao did, destroyed everything around him. Between the violent impact of power, the space was smashed, and the plants and plants were powdered. Fengling has just gone down the mountain. Originally, he was a distance away from Xu Feng. He felt the uprising of the vitality of heaven and earth around him. He thought who was breaking through in his family. So he went to check, but when he saw the uprising of the vitality of heaven and earth, he couldn''t help being shocked. This kind of rebellion is not much worse than when he was promoted to legend. However, when he reached Xu Feng''s side, looking at Xu Feng''s breakthrough, his face changed greatly. He was surprised to see such a riot. But what he didn''t expect was that the promotion of this man was far from the star array. The strength of heaven and earth from the uprising was stronger than that integrated into his body by the outside world. The integration of these two elements is much stronger than when he was promoted to legend. Feng Ling thought of his master''s words and looked at the boy who was cross legged and integrated into the seal script and muttered to himself, "is this the disciple of he di? One of the master''s goals? " Feng Ling stares at Xu Feng and looks at Xu Feng''s breakthrough outside. However, when he saw the destruction of Xu Feng''s uprising, he could not help but be shocked: "the way of destruction?" Feng Ling was shocked. Everyone had his own way. But everyone''s way is also divided into strong and weak. The road of destruction is known as the most violent road. It may not be the strongest, but it is one of the most troublesome avenues. This kind of road is extremely difficult for someone to walk out, but it appears in Xu Feng''s body. Feng Ling straight staring at Xu Feng, eyes with a bit dull. However, when Feng Ling stared at Xu Feng for a long time, he could not help shaking his head: "no! This is not the way of destruction Feng Ling looks at Xu Feng with a bit of disbelief in her eyes. Xu Feng exposed the atmosphere of destruction, and the destruction of the road there is no difference. However, to his horror, there was a ray of life left in Xu Feng''s destruction. The vitality of this line is very weak, but Fengling can feel it! Every time Xu Feng destroys everything, it can produce plants. But it was soon destroyed by Xu Feng! This line of vitality is not at this time Xu Feng is to understand the road, he did not notice. The most clear understanding of a person''s road is that when he understands the road, every change can be seen. If Xu Feng displays the trace, it is extremely difficult to find this trace of vitality. Feng Ling was puzzled. The road of destruction was recorded in ancient books, and it was one of the powerful roads. At that time, there was an ancient clan who realized that he had killed all over the world and did not meet an enemy. He killed the strong man only after the holy family had made a move. You can see from this that the road is strong. But what Fengling didn''t understand was why there was a life opposite to destruction in the way Xu Feng understood. Feng Ling stares at Xu Feng, trying to see through all this. However, no matter how he thought, he could not imagine how the two sides of the contradiction could coexist in the same road. If Xu Feng understands the two roads, he is not surprised. After all, when a person breaks through the legend, it is not unheard of to understand the two roads. Even if we understand the two paradoxes, we have. However, the realization of a kind of road is pregnant with two opposite breath, which he has never seen before. The infinite vitality of heaven and earth constantly poured into Xu Feng''s body. Under the influx of this power, Xu Feng''s breath soared up. With the continuous integration of heaven and earth Fu Zhuan, the marks on Xu Feng''s body flickered, and Xu Feng''s flesh began to be reborn, and his skin turned into baby pink and tender. "Boom Boom... " With the continuous integration of heaven and earth Fu Zhuan into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng''s road gradually became clear. On the sky, dark clouds began to spread all over the sky, and the terrible thunder struck among them. The thunder and riots shook all sides, and the space actually split at this time. A breath of air didn''t enter into the dark clouds. The thunder of the riot in the dark clouds was even more violent. Feng Ling looked at this scene, slightly frowned, the body also stepped back a few steps, he knew that the other side was going to face the disaster. Looking at Xu Feng''s pumping water and swallowing the vitality of heaven and earth, Feng lingtrace is curious. How strong is Xu Feng''s thunder robbery? Can it be comparable with that of his time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2779 The sky is vast, and the sky is covered with dark clouds. The pressure is suffocating. The birds and beasts within a hundred miles of the sky are crying and crawling on the ground, shivering all over. The power of heaven and earth distributed in the dark clouds is extremely terrifying. This kind of heaven and earth''s power is not inferior to, or even better than, the unique Taoist vessels refined by the king of utensils. Such a terrible power, so that in the distance of the Phoenix Ling face changed again and again. The infinite breath diffuses from the dark cloud, each breath is not weak, the strong can give people a kind of mountain like oppression. In the dark clouds, thunder glared, tearing the sky, filled with the infinite power of heaven and earth, the sound of terrible thunder constantly rioted out. Strong. The square is covered by dark clouds, emitting the inviolable majesty of heaven and earth, with the rules of heaven and earth. The sky burst out, and countless thunder and lightning shot out from it, not into the dark clouds, converging into golden light. Among the glittering gold, it turns into a series of heaven and earth Fu Zhuan. The detonator is full of color, shattering the void, and the sound of collapse is endless. "Boom Boom... " After Xu Feng devoured one seal script, one after another thunderbolt erupted. The hot thunder light was flying in the sky, and countless thunder and lightning converged into one. When the seal script flashed, it turned into a mountain dragon scabbard. It vibrated for nine days, penetrated the heaven and earth, and went straight down. It was necessary to smash Xu Feng who was in line with the road and went against the sky. Such a punishment is hard to see in the whole world. Such a terrible light makes Feng Ling shocked and stares straight at the mountains and rivers transformed by lightning. These thunder and lightning almost no trace of suspense, fell on Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng''s body, lightning interspersed, countless lightning like a dragon, in Xu Feng''s body violent impact. Such impact, as if to crush everything. Feng Ling looked at this scene, he slightly frowned. In front of him, the disciple of he di was beyond his expectation. He did not use the treasure, but used the body to block the force. The sky is roaring, countless thunder and lightning are still constantly emerging. Between the emergence, the lightning in the void turns into a palace palace, which is completely composed of golden light. The palace palace appeared, and the sky broke up crazily. The palace palace made up of thunder and lightning fell on Xu Feng''s head, flashing the light of palpitation. The light was golden with light purple. "Zixiao palace!" Feng Ling looked at the palace that appeared, and was shocked to exit. Staring at the palace palace in front of him, he couldn''t believe it. It is said that a person is too rebellious and resisted by the Tao. If he wants to be recognized by the Tao, he will face the obstruction of the way of heaven. And the way of Heaven gives birth to Zixiao palace, which represents the greatest pressure of heaven. Of course, the Zixiao Palace on top of Xu Feng''s head is not the real Zixiao palace, but just a virtual shadow of Zixiao palace. However, this is enough to shock people. In the world, who breaks through the legend and leads to such a strange situation? Maybe, but at least he hasn''t heard of it. This thunder condenses with the rebellion of the Imperial Palace, which is resisted by the heavenly way, and brings out infinite pressure. This kind of majesty merges with the whole heaven and earth, so we should make Xu Feng live completely. "My life is up to me, not to heaven!" Such a terrible , let Xu Feng angrily drink, hands gathered strength, with the power of terror, Xu Feng actually shot into the void, a punch toward the palace in the past. "Today I will break your day." Xu Feng''s arrogant behavior, looking at Feng Ling sluggish can not be independent. What is he doing? You want to smash the disaster with your own strength? Is he in the water? Feng Ling watched the thunder fall, and the golden light of the palace palace burst through Xu Feng''s body. However, Xu Feng didn''t fall down because of the thunder and lightning. Instead, he fought bravely and allowed the thunder and lightning to bombard him. His fists ran through the sky and earth, shaking mountains and rivers, and the breath of explosion was chilling. Xu Feng does not have a trace of fancy, is to use the fist straight face this one after another violent attack. Thunder and lightning fell on him, as if there was no trace of impact, Xu Feng''s bombardment was more and more violent in Vietnam War. "Boom Boom... " Xu fengluo in the thunder and lightning, people have rushed to the gate of the palace, fist straight on the Palace door, standing in front of the door, long hair flying, let the thunder and lightning temper on his body, his fist constantly bombarded out, a crack appeared on the Palace door, after Xu Feng repeatedly hit dozens of fists, the palace gate burst open, turned into lightning all over the sky, scattered around, destroyed all around. Looking at the broken palace gate by Xu Feng, Feng Ling stares at Xu Feng, his eyes are full of shock. A man who is just about to break through the legend is actually using his own strength to break through the punishment of heaven. Is this the way of destruction? Whatever it is, everything in front of him will be destroyed? Even the way of heaven! It is no wonder that the characters who destroyed the road were all concerned by heaven and earth, and all of them were killed. Is it not the point of self seeking death to fight against the law of heaven? When you raise your head three feet, there are gods. What you mean is that you are at the top of the earth and control all kinds of laws, the origin of heaven and earth, the way of heaven and earth. In the world, they challenge their masters. It''s not crazy. What is it? Xu Feng''s body explodes, and a series of power riots, the endless force of the impact and out, the trace mixed in his hands, constantly bombarding the palace.Under the bombardment of Xu Feng, the horrible palace collapsed quickly. In such a collapse, countless thunder and lightning burst out, with the force of the road, impact on Xu Feng''s body, the purple light of Xu Feng''s body twined, and the amulet seal script on his body erupted. Under the impact of these thunder and lightning, Xu Feng''s breath is constantly increasing. With the continuous collapse of space, the seal characters on Xu Feng''s body are constantly changing. When all the characters are transformed into the real world, Xu Feng''s breath has reached the peak. Thunder and lightning was also devoured by his crazy, constantly refining the body. The thunder and lightning of the palace uprising is really terrible, which can crush everything. However, this can not help Xu Feng. Even if it''s extremely terrifying, it just makes Xu Feng suffer a little. Breaking through the legend, Xu Feng''s purple thunder has been extremely terrible. The thunder and lightning swallowing the disaster has no pressure. Even if it has the power of the road, it is still engulfed by it, and then transformed into a force into Xu Feng''s body. In such a calamity, Xu Feng''s strength rose sharply. This situation is inconceivable. No one has ever faced the natural calamity without being injured, but his strength has soared. A character who has just reached the legend, actually by virtue of the force of natural calamity, has promoted his strength to the top of the legend. Such things against the sky, looking at the Feng Ling in the distance frowned, which is beyond his imagination. Xu Feng kept bombarding him, and the thunder and lightning also tempered his body. Xu Feng''s body was already dense with seal characters, and his momentum also rose to a level of terror. The power in the body is as vast as the sea. When an idea comes out, it can break through heaven and earth instantly. It''s no wonder to move mountains and sea! This is the power of legend. With the help of the power of the road, we can fit in with the world, keep pace with the road, and walk out of our own road. Xu Feng doesn''t know how the legend of others came out, but at this time he feels that his whole body is full of strength, which can blow through the sky and shake the earth. "Legend! At last Xu Feng''s heart excited, for this legend, he spent a lot of thought, but it''s all worth it. For his own way out, he also has some understanding. Of course, Xu Feng also feels more mysterious about purple thunder. The magic power of purple thunder is thousands of times stronger than that of heaven and earth. That''s enough. The most important thing is. At that time, Xu Feng watched the evolution of the world, so he understood the road. But when he was ready to go deep into it. However, he was defeated by zilei, who let Xu Feng understand the power of the road. This situation is not only once, the world''s road derived a lot of rules, although Xu Feng did not understand these rules. However, Xu Feng almost understood several of them. And then prepare to enter the legend through them. But every time in their own to go deep after the case, was purple thunder . It was only when he was suppressed to the end that he broke through zilei''s , and when he attacked the body violently by purple thunder, Xu Feng broke through zilei''s , and realized his own way. It is an important step for him to become a strong man. Xu Feng felt the power in his body. Thinking of the power of fighting with legend, he sneered at the corner of his mouth: "Xu Xin, you are angry. Murong has emerged. I want to see you. Do you dare to come to me at this time?" Xu Feng broke through his own shackles and broke through to the legend with the strength comparable to the legend. Xu Feng doesn''t know how strong his strength is at this time. Anyway, in his opinion, the power of the legend before him is just like a mole ant at this time. When the last lightning fell on Xu Feng, Xu Feng swallowed all the thunder and lightning, his eyes also looked at one place. There is a figure in that place, but when he looks at the past, the figure of the other party flickers and disappears in his sight. The speed is appalling. "What a strong man!" Xu Feng looked at the disappearing figure, and was shocked. If it was not for the other party''s heart shaking several times in a row, he would not have found this person. The strength of the other side was beyond his imagination. Among the younger generation that Xu Feng met, this disappeared character is the strongest. "Who is this? Is it the Holy Son of the Jiufeng clan Xu Feng frowned, but in his heart, he felt very likely. If you are not the son, how can you have such strength? When everything returned to calm, the seal characters on Xu Feng disappeared and did not enter his body. When the purple thunder was all integrated into his forehead, Xu Feng also slowly fell into the void. In my heart, I was surprised. The purple thunder opened the petals on the ground, but I didn''t change. I didn''t get the inheritance that I should have imagined. Xu Feng breathed a breath, and the power of his heart made him murmur to himself: "first go to Murong eclosion and have a look at them, and try how strong they are. Presumably, with their own strength at this time, it should be enough to clean them up. " Xu Feng''s figure flashed and shot away in the distance. He wanted to know how much more powerful he was than ordinary legends when he broke through the legend. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2780 Far away from the breakthrough point, Xu Feng also turned his attention to the time of the star array. The small world of the star array chart was full of vitality and spirit. This small world is not big, but the vitality bred in it is more than several times stronger than Xu Feng''s small world of magic Phoenix. The most important thing is that the sun and the moon alternate in the small world. There is a star power of Lagerstroemia indica in the sun and moon, but it doesn''t enter into the living space. This small world has some strange power, and the plants that begin to grow slowly also contain some star power of Lagerstroemia indica. Xu Feng feel this scene, heart also some joy, in the future can be planted in some of the drugs, the drug is sure to have crape myrtle star power. The grade of a drug can be upgraded by several levels in an instant. With the strong aura and the star power of crape myrtle emperor, Xu Feng''s small world is changing slowly, and he can surely surpass the imaginary Phoenix and virtual state. Become a fairyland! Xu Feng''s mental rotation between, found himself and this side of the small world also has a weak connection. Xu Feng knows, as long as slowly heart God and small world fit. When it''s down, the little world can be integrated with itself. How terrifying is the vitality of the heaven and earth in this small world. If it can really fit together, Xu Feng can fully rely on its power. Even in the face of the legendary peak of the strong are not afraid. Think of this, Xu Feng heart some torrent. At that time, they are invincible under the giants. If we can borrow the law of this side of the world, even if we encounter giants, we can also fight a war. "Later! We need to experience more and integrate with this small world. Because of purple thunder, it should be easier to integrate. " Xu Feng feels the connection between the small world and himself. He turns his mind and feels that the vitality of heaven and earth will penetrate into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s training speed has increased several times. This kind of result is to let Xu Feng excited undoubtedly. This means that Xu Feng takes a mobile warehouse at any time and takes office in Tiandi Yuanqi. In the center of the world, there is still a lake. The lake is completely condensed by the spirit of heaven and earth. In the center of the lake, the essence of vitality is indeed present. A small part of the lake is permeated with the essence of heaven and earth. "This lake is a holy land!" Xu Feng thought that if people were allowed to enter it, ordinary people would be able to enter the spiritual realm. If other metaphysical people could resist the impact of the vitality of heaven and earth, they would be able to enter the great energy. This lake is a good place to quench the body, and its effect will not be much worse than that of Tianpin Xuanwu. Because there is a strong vitality in the lake. Although the metaphysics will bear the violent impact when they step into the lake, the vitality can also nourish their bodies. Can play the extraordinary effect! The most important thing is that there is also the star power of Lagerstroemia indica in this lake. The superposition of this force is definitely not as simple as one plus one. Xu Feng thought about it for a moment. Suddenly, there were several seals in his hand. Between the seals, a stream of lightning runes did not enter the lake. In the lake, there was a flash of thunder. The thunder light was interspersed in the lake and disappeared. However, the lake is more than a bit of heart palpitation violent breath. Looking at the seemingly calm lake, Xu Feng took back his mind and thought that the world would gradually grow into a fairyland by constantly putting those precious resources into it. Maybe one day, I can create an ancient clan. When Xu Feng takes back his mind, he feels the surging of the trace in his body. Xu Feng twines the trace on purple thunder. The purple thunder, which has opened the eight lotus, is different from the past. At this time, it sends out a stream of vitality, which seems to be able to nurture all things. Even under this vitality, the power of the road is covered. The whole world, just like the existence of purple thunder. The most important thing is that the smell of purple thunder is integrated into Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng feels that this vitality is the origin of all things. Everything is derived from this vitality. Of course, this feeling is just a flash, let Xu Feng feel it is an illusion! Although Xu Feng Lei still has a lot of explanations about his research, he still doesn''t know about it. "Forget it! Leave him alone! Anyway, it''s a good thing for me! " Xu Feng didn''t think much about it. His figure flashed and shot at the distance. I haven''t seen Xu Xin and others for many days. I don''t know where they have gone. "Murong emerged! Where did you say that kid was hiding? We have been looking for him for days, but we still can''t find him. " "At first, the king of Qi gave him a map. I''m afraid he avoided us by using this map. But don''t worry. If he can avoid it for a day, can he avoid it all the time?" "Well! You have a point, too, until I find him. This time, I will certainly not let him go. He is a great power. He is so arrogant. " "The boy is a little weird. This time, the three of us will fight together. Otherwise, if we let him use his treacherous tactics to escape, we will really have no face to see people. " "I really look up to this boy. I didn''t lose the face of the Xu family when a legend let us three of us do it.""But! The kid didn''t run away, did he? Is it possible that he has sneaked out of the imaginary Phoenix and escaped from here? " "It should not be. The boy came here to look for someone, and he would not leave easily without finding him. Otherwise, one condition of the king of utensils is wasted, and the gain is not worth the loss. " "I want to see the giant, too. What is the meaning of the imaginary Phoenix "Whatever he means! When we find the boy, we''ll kill Xu Feng. What happened to Xu Feng in Jiufeng. Even if they are so insincere, they will never get along with each other in the future. " "Yes! It''s the right way to get rid of him. " Both agreed. When they were looking for Xu Feng everywhere and threatened to scrap Xu Feng, a laugh suddenly rang out: "three! Are you going to kill me "Xu Feng!" The three looked at Xu Feng who fell from the sky and fell in front of them. They were stunned and exclaimed, "I thought you were hiding there. I didn''t expect you to show up. " "Let everyone down!" Xu Feng to three people smile and say, "I am afraid you are too lonely, so I came out to see you." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Murong Yuhua laughed: "we are a little lonely. How can we not be lonely without you abusing us Xu Feng also ignored him, straight looking at Xu Xin said: "although I don''t want to admit that I have your brother. But, after all, you have the same ancestral blood as me. You help outsiders to deal with their ancestors, against the same blood Xu family. It''s really hard to imagine, what kind of heart and soul can we make it? " Xu Xin stares at Xu Feng and hums: "if it wasn''t for the trouble of Xu family in foreign countries, my Xu family was the saint family in the mainland. The whole continent is the only one. It is you who deprive the whole Xu family of its glory. You have the face to yell at me here? " "Stubborn!" Xu Feng looked at Xu Xin, who was confused by fame and wealth, and said with a light breath, "since you want to die! Then I will help you, let you all ethnic groups understand, I Xu Feng is not you can easily clean up "Ha ha ha..." Murong Yuhua burst into laughter, shaking the sky with laughter. He found nothing more amusing than that. However, Xu Xin frowned and stared at Xu Feng. After a long time, he exclaimed, "have you broken through?" This sentence lets Murong eclosion and you Nu''s words stop abruptly, eyes fiercely look at Xu Feng. It turns out that Xu Feng at this time is different from the past. Xu Feng is extremely introverted. Even if they are legendary, they can''t see through Xu Feng at all. Xu Feng stood in front of them, just like an ordinary person. There was no breath coming out. If Xu Feng is capable, he can''t do this. That means "Are you legendary?" Murong eclosion and you Nu both stare with disbelief in their eyes. At the beginning, how terrible the foundation of Xu Feng was, he knew very well how terrible the shackles bred by such foundation would be. He broke through? Two people dead look at Xu Feng, want to see some clues from Xu Feng''s face, but under their pressure, Xu Feng''s face has no change. So light looking at three people! Xu Feng''s attitude, let the three people sure Xu Feng really broke through, they looked at each other''s eyes, all saw the scruples in each other''s eyes. It is not difficult to deal with a great power, but it takes a lot of effort to clean up a legend. "When you reach the legend, you will be able to show off your power?" Murong Yuhua stares at Xu Feng and says, "legends are hierarchical. We have reached the second Zun realm! Brother Xu Xin has reached the state of Sanyuan! One by one! Even if you reach the legend, it''s far behind us. It''s still easy to clean you up. " Murong Yuhua nods to the three people, and they surround Xu Feng. Although they have some concerns about Xu Feng, they don''t worry too much. After all, they are better than Xu Feng in terms of grade. Xu Feng said with a smile: "in that case! Then you can do it! I just hit the legend, just want to see how strong my power is? " "I don''t know how to live or die!" Murong Yuhua said, "in this case, I will help you." With that said, Murong eclosion uprising produced a torrent of strength, with the breath of the road in the power, and stirred the four winds and clouds. The momentum of terror was shaking, and the terror was extreme. It is obvious that the other side did not keep their hands on such a terrifying force. In fact, Murong eclosion is also very clear. Xu Feng had such a foundation before he broke through. After his breakthrough, he was much stronger than ordinary legends, and maybe even stronger than him. Therefore, his hand is his strongest attack, the strength of the whole body is surging, which can collapse the space. Xu Feng laughs at the impact of turning into a giant dragon. Looking at the Dragon here, Xu Feng flicks his finger at him and laughs at Murong Yuhua and says, "this power will threaten to destroy me?" Xu Feng flicks a ray of light with his fingers, and the Dragon collides with each other. The two forces vibrate, and the Dragon bursts into pieces. With Xu Feng''s finger bending strike, the opponent takes several steps back. "It''s no more than that. I thought it would be more powerful. In that case, let''s show you the power of the Lord. "Xu Feng laughs to let Murong eclosion several people''s face color big change, how they can''t believe, Xu Feng''s strength is actually so strong to such a point. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2781 Xu Xin was shocked at the same time, gritted his teeth and looked at Xu Feng and said: "I don''t believe that a man who has just reached the legend will be so strong." Although Xu Feng retreated with a single stroke, Murong emerged, but Xu Xin was not willing to believe it. Xu Feng has the strength to surpass the two Zun realms. The gap between legends is several times stronger than that between powerful ones. A person who has just reached the legend has enough strength to match the two situations. Can he be stronger than that? Thinking of three legends on his side, Xu Xin was relieved and looked at the other two people and said, "don''t waste time. Let''s get rid of him. Well, it''s just a man who has just entered the legend. Don''t be afraid. " Murong, who had just been shocked by Xu Feng, recovered at this time. He nodded, and his strength reappeared. The strength of the three men burst out, turning into a pillar of light, like holding up the sky. The momentum of the outbreak of the three also attracted people not far from here. There were a few pharmacists who came in with them. The pharmacists watched the three men join hands to besiege Xu Feng. They all looked at each other. Want to face a great power, with such disregard for identity? People do not understand, let them be surprised, these three people want to be very scrupulous to Xu Feng. All the forces broke out to the extreme, and they shot out continuously. The trace of the road flickered in the power, and the tremendous momentum of palpitation broke out, crisscrossing towards Xu Feng. Each force is enough to destroy a mountain. However, the three forces at the same time to deal with Xu Feng. Seeing this, several pharmacists sighed and thought that Xu Feng was really pathetic. Have the name of the little Lord, but not the strength of the little master. It''s normal to be bullied! However, when people thought Xu Feng was going to be cleaned up by the three people, Xu Feng suddenly burst out laughing, and the laughter shook the world. A series of forces burst out from his body. Between the riots, a breath of destruction burst out. The traces of the road crisscrossed, and the seal script of heaven and earth surged. This track mark, compared with any one of the three, is more violent and tenacious. The power with the track mark covers the sky and the earth. Compared with the strength of the joint efforts of the three people, the force of the track mark is just as fierce and tough. The strength of Xu Feng''s uprising made several pharmacists stupefied. Then they wiped their eyes one by one, and the whole person was stagnant. "He He It''s a legend in these days. " "What''s more, the power of the other party''s explosion is not just legendary power, but stronger than that of Mr. Xu Xin." "My God! How did this kid do it? " "Isn''t his own shackles said to be unable to break through? Why did he break through? " A shock in the local, all dull looking at Xu Feng. Xu Feng blows out with a straight hand, which is completely a collision of strength. The strength and the three people''s power are pounded together. The power of the three people''s explosion is smashed by the impact under the power of Xu Feng''s violent destruction. The explosion of strong gas impacts the world and breaks through the void. Black holes swallow up all the strength in it. Murong Yuhua and Xu Xin are shaken and fly backward. Their faces are pale, and there are several threads of blood overflowing from the corners of their mouths. "It''s impossible!" Xu Xin screamed in panic, staring at Xu Feng, looking a little crazy. As a proud man of heaven, he reached the legendary level in his twenties. It was also a figure in the ancient clan. But now he is forced back by a young man. The most important thing is that this young man has reached the legend, and he has two legendary strong men to help him. "Nothing is impossible!" Xu Feng stares at each other and says, "I haven''t reached the legend. I''m not your opponent. But I have also told you that the end of your life is when you reach the legend. " Murong eclosion and you Nu are equally pale. At this time, they know how deep the foundation of Xu Feng was. The power of the three of them is not his opponent. How terrible is the power of the other party? With the strength of the other side, I''m afraid it can be comparable to the four dimensional realm. "My God! A person who has just hit the legend can be compared with the strength of quaternion. This... " Several pharmacists watching the scene also looked at Xu Feng in awe. To say it is evil, it is not enough to describe each other. "No way! No way Xu Xin is still biting his teeth and shaking his head vigorously. He is not willing to believe it in any case. The youth in front of him actually has the strength to surpass him. "I''ll kill you!" Xu Xin is crazy, and the trace of Tao is surging. The seal script is wrapped in his hand, and a long gun appears in his hand. The spear glowed with palpitations. Obviously, the quality of the spear is not low. In the dance of the spear, the opponent''s skyrocketed. The force of terror swept over, covering Xu Feng, and the gun shadow covered Xu Feng. The gun shadows had the power to kill, and each gun had to run through the void. "Do you think that''s useful?" "Xu Feng sneers," clean up you, my one move is enough. " After Xu Feng finished, one hand twisted the space, and endless traces of the road erupted. Between Xu Feng''s riots, Xu Feng''s palm contained the infinite force of space, and in Xu Feng''s hand, a space was also illusory. It''s different from the past. At this time, Xu Feng''s nine fold formula of heaven and earth has accumulated three layers of condensed space in his palm. With traces of the road, the power is countless times stronger than before.Xu Feng slapped the other side with one hand. The palm fell, and the pressure of the whole space was covered. The long gun broke open and two layers of space were superimposed. But when the third layer falls, the other side is no longer powerful. Xu Feng''s hand was raw and roared in his chest. "Poo Hoo..." Xu Xin spit out his blood, and his chest blood gushed out. The blood dyed his clothes red. The power of space bound him, let him struggle, can not struggle. It is obvious that Xu Feng''s nine fold heaven and earth formula at this time has been strong to the point of inhumanity, the power of the supernatural power, this time began to show slowly. Although there is still some distance from the point of one palm and one world. However, its lethality is undeniable. Murong eclosion and younu have long been scared to break the courage. A strong man in the three Zun environment can''t even take a move in Xu Feng''s hands. How strong is he? Originally prepared to fight with Xu Feng, the two men no longer have the courage to fight. They shoot at the distance and want to escape. "If you want to escape, ask me if I agree or not!" Xu Feng looked at the two people who ran away, one hand toward the two people in the past, this palm is not surprising, the place did not bring a little ripple. However, it was as fast as lightning and caught up with them in a moment. Two face color big change, had to turn back to carry 4 strength delusion to resist Xu Feng this move. However, the power of the two people broke out in the palm of Xu Feng, which was directly smashed like withering and decaying, and one hand fell on their chest. Their bodies were blown through by Xu Feng''s palm, their internal organs fell out, and their souls shot out from their bodies. With a sweep of his arm, Xu Feng sweeps the souls of the two men into his hands. With his fingers moving, he binds and seals the soul of the two people, instilling them into the jade bottle and throwing them into his own space treasure. After all this, Xu Feng spent less than ten minutes. As fast as lightning, the audience was dull. Several pharmacists had a big wave in their hearts, and then they knew how strong Xu Feng was. The three legends are all the characters who have reached the state of two respects. But in his hands, he can''t even block a move, which is how strong the power to do. Xu Feng is really so terrible, just reached the legend so powerful. People''s minds constantly recall the three legends that Xu Feng dealt with mole ants. Oh, my God! This is a legend! In the world, there is almost invincible! Oneself and others pursue the realm of a lifetime! However, in his hands, it collapsed easily. People take a deep breath, trying to suppress the shock in the heart, looking at Xu Feng''s eyes a little more scared. Xu Feng naturally will not care about these people''s eyes, eyes to Xu Xin. Xu Xin had already seen his two companions killed. He had already been terrified. Seeing Xu Feng coming towards him, he was terrified. The old man with staring eyes struggled hard to get rid of him. However, let him how to get rid of, can not get rid of the shackles of Xu Feng. When Xu Feng stood in front of him, he disregarded the injury on his body, struggling to death, and cried in horror: "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me As a disciple of the ancient clan, Xu Xin was not arrogant and superior to others in the past. Even those who are more powerful than his predecessors dare not have a high profile in the face of him. However, it is such an ordinary and extraordinary character, at this time life is in the hands of others. He did not have the arrogance of the ancient disciples for a long time. He only begged to save his life. Xu Feng looked at the other side so, a slap hard in the past: "as a disciple of the Xu family, you have lost the face of the ancestors." "Yes! Yes! Please don''t kill me! Don''t kill me Xu Xin screamed in horror and wanted Xu Feng to let him go. Xu Feng frowned and suddenly felt sick. For Xu Xin, Xu Feng is different from Murong eclosion. Murong Yuhua and others killed them. However, Xu Xinhe had the blood of the saint family, and he was his own in this life. Although Xu Feng didn''t like them, he didn''t want them to have dignity. Xu Feng breathed a light breath, looked at Xu Feng, and then applied several medical techniques to Xu Xin to help him stop the blood flowing on his body. With a little finger, the strength did not enter into the other party''s body, impacting into the other party''s elixir field and breaking the other party''s elixir''s field. "Ah..." With a scream, Xu Xin''s body exudes infinite vitality of heaven and earth, which are scattered. Obviously, Xin is getting weaker and weaker. "How cruel People look at Xu Feng so move, a heart sigh. For a metaphysical person, to abolish his whole body''s strength is to make his life worse than death. Xu Feng looked at the continuous scream of Xu Xin, Xu Feng light said: "look at you and I belong to the same ancestor. I will not kill you today, but go back and tell those of your family. What did the saints do to them? They are such a dog''s-and-a-biting thing. Will they really feel comfortable physically and mentally after they have done it? " Speaking of this, Xu Feng stopped, loosened Xu Xin''s shackles and left him paralyzed on the ground: "of course! If you Zhongyu Xu family wants to revenge for you, I will follow it! "Finish saying, Xu Feng left a few pills on Xu Xin, did not look at each other again, step away. Several pharmacists watching, quickly get out of the way, looking at Xu Xin like a dead dog, one by one looking at Xu Feng''s back, feeling infinite terror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2782 After coming out of the imaginary Phoenix, Xu Feng went straight to the king of Zhou''s military camp. Except where Zhou Yang and Ziyan are. If he Lao still waits for himself, he must be waiting for himself somewhere. After all, he Lao and Zhou Wang have a lot of friendship, so he can think of returning there. After reaching the legend, Xu Feng''s free travel speed was also much faster. For the free travel, Xu Feng also faintly to the level of breakthrough. But it has not been able to take that step. Xu Feng knows that if you want to get out of this bottleneck, you need an opportunity. Xu Feng is not anxious, at this time the speed has been extremely fast, compared with the same level of characters, to dozens of times faster! They can''t match! Of course, Xu Feng didn''t give up the breakthrough because of this. He also wanted to see what kind of speed xiaoyaoyou would be if it rose to a higher level. "Xu Feng! Are you a legend? " When the king of Zhou saw Xu Feng appear in his camp, his eyes brightened. He told him that Xu Feng had gone there. When he saw Xu Feng back, his first reaction was to ask if Xu Feng had reached the legend. The king of Zhou looked straight at Xu Feng. When he reached the figure of King Zhou, he could see a clue. Soon he burst out laughing, "I knew you could make that step. It has a strong breath and is very nourishing. Most people can''t detect the trace on your body. " Xu Feng smile, body with daoxuan Jing, breath is not easy to send out. If the same level of metaphysics look at themselves, he is just like ordinary people! "By chance!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Ha ha ha..." The king of Zhou got Xu Feng''s confirmation. He patted Xu Feng on the shoulder. His laughter shook the whole camp. "I know you can do it. To achieve legend, in the secular world, the sky is high, let the birds fly, this is your sky. In the ancient ethnic group, it was also the number one figure. I''ll give you a few more years, and you''ll be able to fight with the sons and daughters. " Xu Feng heard the king of Zhou''s words, and said with a smile: "the sky is too high for birds to fly. There are too many strong people in this world." The king of Zhou shook his head and said, "you are different from them. Each step is made by yourself. In the future, you will surely be able to go to the unprecedented level of others." Xu Feng looked at the king of Zhou, and then said with a smile: "I hope so, uncle Zhou, Zhou Yang and Ziyan, they get TIANYAO wolf source, do their strength soar?" "They''re not as strong as you are, and naturally they get more benefits. Both of them have stepped into the state of seven yuan Zhou Yang said, but immediately he and some ambiguous looking at Xu Feng said, "you tell me, you and Ziyan in the end is what relationship?" "Shit!" Xu Feng saw the king of Zhou''s eight trigrams and couldn''t help but scold in a low voice. "Ha ha! Sure enough, you''re upset The king of Zhou said with a laugh, "no wonder he looked at Ziyan as if he were looking at his apprentice''s daughter-in-law, taking care of her. More than Zhou Yang "He Lao is interested in Ziyan?" Xu Feng frowned and was puzzled. Xu Feng naturally does not think he old Ziyan as his woman. There is only one possibility that he Lao took the initiative to help Ziyan. What does Ziyan have worth congratulating old to care about? Is it Ziyan''s constitution? Xu Feng didn''t understand. I can''t help but think of Ziyan''s actions. At the beginning, I insisted on marrying Ziyan to him, even forcing her to marry him. Xu Feng thought at that time it should be the Xu family''s reason. Now it seems that he is not because he is the Xu family''s young master. It''s because of the old disciple he. "Is he still here?" Xu Feng asked the king of Zhou. "He left a few days ago. He said that if you come back, you should wait for him here for some time, and he will come back to look for you The king of Zhou replied. "Uncle Zhou! Where are Zhou Yang and Ziyan "Ha ha ha..." Zhou Yang laughed and said, "sure enough, I can''t help thinking about her if I haven''t seen her for such a period of time? You don''t even want to hang out with me? " Xu Feng rolled his eyes and didn''t care about his teasing: "I''ll give Zhou Yang a chance to make a fortune for them. Haven''t they all reached the state of seven yuan? I got them to the next level again. Even two levels? " "Well?" The king of Zhou looked at Xu Feng suspiciously. Xu Feng did not explain, along the direction of the king of Zhou, went to find two people. The king of Zhou also wondered what fortune Xu Feng could give Zhou Yang, so he naturally followed up. Ziyan was wearing a long skirt, which wrapped her graceful body. The small leg of Ziyan was as bright as jade, as white as clotting fat. It was very attractive in the eyes. It was so charming that people couldn''t help being seduced. "Xu Feng!" See Xu Feng appear, Zhou Yang and Ziyan are with a bit of excitement. Xu Feng pushed aside Zhou Yang, who rushed up and scolded: "I don''t like men. You can''t change this if you are so infatuated." "Go away!" Xu Feng couldn''t help but scold him. Xu Feng looked at Ziyan, looked at her mouth and laughed. She said, "although I don''t like her embrace. But for your hug. I still want it? Yes? If you want one, you can rest assured that I will never refuse you. " "Go!" Ziyan laughed and scolded, but also ignored Xu Feng''s nonsense.After talking and laughing with a group of people for a while, Xu Feng said to Zhou Yang: "the strength of the peak of seven yuan state is really good, but do you want to advance to one or two levels?" "Do you have a way?" Zhou Yang eyes a bright, these days with Xu Feng, he has never felt so cheerful. All kinds of treasures and mysterious things were refined, which made his strength soar constantly. Originally, he thought it would take him a long time to reach the state of Qi Yuan, but he didn''t expect that it would be achieved in such a short time. What''s more, it''s just around the corner. When he reaches the great power and great accomplishment, he will be able to rely on orthodoxy again. When that happens, it will be legendary. Legend! That is another world, can be respected in the secular figures! "Hey, hey Xu Feng laughs and rolls out the star chart, involving all the people present. A group of four people appeared in the star chart, and they were quickly attracted by the small world. The king of Zhou repeatedly exclaimed: "the breath of life is too strong. This small world is enough to become a holy place comparable to the ancient people. In the future, it will be a fairyland. " Xu Feng said with a smile: "Uncle Zhou, don''t just look at these, you see the lake in the middle." The king of Zhou was stunned and looked at the past. He could not help but say excitedly: "the holy land of quenching body!" All kinds of energy in the lake crisscross, among which there is infinite vitality essence, which is of great use to the characters under the legend. No wonder he said that Zhou Yang could be promoted to one or two levels again. Such a lake can really help Zhou Yang break through again. Zhou Yang obviously saw the clue and couldn''t help jumping down. However, when he jumped down, he couldn''t help but scream. All kinds of violent forces pounded on him, which made him bloody. After seeing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help but scold: "I asked for it! The effect of this lake is strong and good, but its fury is no less than that of Xuanwu. How dare you jump into it so directly? Do you think you are a diamond Zhou Yang''s smile made him show his teeth in pain. Xu Feng gave him some pills: "be careful and protect your whole body with aura. Slowly accept all kinds of power refining. I will help you suppress the power first, and then let go. " Zhou Yang nods, this just according to Xu Feng''s method, protects the whole body, only then dares to enter one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2783 With Xu Feng''s help, Zhou Yang had some hardships. However, his strength soared as a result. In this continuous refining, the essence of vitality was constantly lost in his body and was refined by him. Zhou Yang''s strength actually reached the level of nine yuan realm. This effect surprised Xu Feng, even though he didn''t think there was any accident at all. However, he was surprised to reach nine yuan Jing at two levels. The king of Zhou was also surprised and looked at Zhou Yang straightly. After a long time, he said, "there is a strange star power in this lake. These star power and your thunder and lightning power have been the vitality of heaven and earth. The combination of various forces makes up the law "The law of composition?" Xu Feng a Leng, his strength just legendary, can''t see through the law. Hearing this sentence, I can''t help but look at the king of Zhou. The king of Zhou nodded and said, "although the law condensed from the lake is not strong. But after all, with the power of law, it is easy for a great power to help him upgrade two levels. But the law is not strong. " Hearing the words of King Zhou, Xu Feng was also surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be laws in it. This shows that the lake can become a holy lake in the future, and the law will grow up. And then the soul can be bred to create the existence of a Cambodian mirror. This can be the king of this small world. Jiehuang is the master of a small world. He is bred by the small world. However, it is very difficult to form a king of the world. The first is that the world has its own laws. When the general small world is formed, there will be infinite force of laws. However, the power of these laws are integrated into the small world and become the main road of this small world. And it''s almost impossible to leave the remnants in the small world. Even when Xu Feng''s small world was formed, the power of infinite laws was transformed into a road and various rules were integrated into the small world. But what Xu Feng didn''t expect was that the star power of crape myrtle combined with all kinds of power combinations could actually independently derive the power of laws. A small world gives birth to a world emperor, which has three conditions. The first is to have the power of law, the second is to breed the soul of the small world, and the third is to face the punishment of the small world. Even if the general boundary emperor meets the above two conditions, it is impossible to face the bombardment of the road disaster. He will surely fail in this level. But Xu Feng is different, he has purple thunder, as long as the time to spend the natural calamity, own purple thunder into his body, completely can let him resist the natural calamity. So, the hardest part is over. And the power of law has its embryonic form, as long as it grows stronger. As for the things that make others headache and give birth to the soul of the small world, it is nothing for Xu Feng. As a ghost refiner, it''s easy to conceive a soul. So for others, Xu Feng can do it easily. Thinking of these, Xu Feng couldn''t help but be overjoyed. What does it mean to have a world emperor? Represents a bodyguard with an imperial mirror. With such giant protection, where can''t the world go? Ziyan see Xu Feng a person where giggle, he can''t help pushing a Xu Feng: "what are you laughing at?" "Ah I''m not laughing? " Xu Feng said naturally. "Touch the saliva from the corner of your mouth." Hearing Ziyan''s words, Xu Feng quickly touched it, thinking that he would not really be so shameful, but his saliva flowed out. But when he touched it, he couldn''t help but scold. He couldn''t help but look at Ziyan with tears and laughter. As expected, Ziyan covered her mouth and laughed. She was obsequious. "The power of this law gradually matures. In the future, this place can become a holy land, and the legend can get great benefits if it is refined in this lake." The king of Zhou envied him, "when you get to the imperial mirror, you will be able to set up another mountain gate and give some years to accumulate details. Maybe there will be an ancient clan in the future." Hearing the king of Zhou''s words, Xu Feng said with a smile: "it''s so simple to become an ancient people. Uncle Zhou''s family background should be very deep. The strength also reaches the giant level. However, it is still just a family! The ancient clan, which represents the accumulation of years, is not strength The king of Zhou laughed and said, "that may not be true! As long as you are strong enough! Who dares to stop you? " Xu Feng rolled his eyes as if he didn''t hear it. Can he be invincible again? At that time, all the Chinese saints were besieged and destroyed. If you are angry and powerful enough, it is very difficult to become an ancient clan. Of course, such a thing is still far away from the imperial mirror. Nobody dares to think about such a thing! Zhou Yang, when the realm was stable in the nine yuan realm, the refining of the small world did not work. Zhou Yang finally gave up in it, and his body was shot out, and the clothes on his body had been crushed for a long time. He took out a set of wrapping himself and fell to Xu Feng, saying, "you are not awesome enough." If you let me reach the peak of the nine yuan realm, it''s just right! " Xu Feng didn''t say anything. He kicked the past hard, for such a shameless character. Zhou Yang is also feigned posture, although Xu Feng kicked a foot, but the smile of the corner of the mouth can not hide. In this short period of time, it has reached the peak of the nine yuan realm. Although he can''t compare with Xu Feng, he is proud of many people.Now, as long as he works hard to achieve great success, he can enter the ancestral land again, get the next stage of inheritance, and step into the legend. "Ha ha! When I get back to the capital, I''ll beat anyone who''s upset! " Zhou Yang laughed. "Even the three sages are just legends. If he talks in front of me, I will beat them." Hearing Zhou Yang''s words, Xu Feng couldn''t bear to look at him again. Sure enough, the king of Zhou kicked him again: "evil! This strength is shouting! What do you know? The three saints are legendary, but they are not easy to bully. Otherwise, even I estimated them. Their family is stronger than you think. They have a lot of relationship with the royal family. If you move them. I can''t protect you. " "Hey, hey "This is not a joke," Zhou Yang said with a smile "I wish you knew that!" Zhou Yang stares at Xu Feng and says, "the royal family is not as simple as you think. Its strong species, such as clouds, although not compared to the top of the ancient clan. However, the general ancient people can not compare with them. If you don''t talk about others, your majesty will be stronger than me. " Hearing this, Xu Feng was interested and asked Zhou Wang, "Uncle Zhou! I''ve seen him fight the emperor. He was defeated by my uncle Jiang. How strong is he? " The king of Zhou said with a smile, "the people of the Xu family are against the weather. Your uncle Jiang has been inherited from the river clan of Xu family in foreign countries. Although his strength is a little lower than that of your father, he is also a famous figure in the ancient clan. Few people dare to provoke you. The emperor asked him to be natural. As for how strong the emperor is, when you reach our level, you will know. At this point, I tell you, you don''t know the gap. " Hearing the king of Zhou''s words, Xu Feng shrugged and said with a smile: "no wonder the royal family can sit firmly on the throne of secular reverence! Although the secular is not very good, but the secular accumulation of resources, is also quite considerable! It''s impossible that no one has any idea The king of Zhou said with a smile, "isn''t the demon wolf clan fighting for the Empire? And Xu Feng, you should be more careful when facing the royal family in the future. Although your status as a foreign Xu family has temporarily forgotten what you did. However, the emperor''s heart, I know, such a disgrace to him. There must have been a thorn in his heart. If you stimulate him again, maybe he can''t help it. When you attacked the Imperial Palace, it seemed that the people in the palace were just a bunch of rice bags. But you should understand from the bottom of your heart that those people are for secular people. The real elite of the royal family is in the hands of the old royal ancestor. " "Royal ancestor?" Xu Feng surprised way, "there is such a person?" "Well! The three sages are the elite figures he controls. This old ancestor, the strength must at least compare with your Jiang Shuqiang. I don''t know if I can beat your father Hearing what the king of Zhou said, Xu Feng nodded. In his heart, he was shocked by the power of the royal family. However, he thought of what he told himself in YangLe, Yangcheng: "at the beginning, I heard a friend say that Zhou Shu and a group of people who had reached the lowest level of hegemony were rampant on one side. Such strength was simply appalling in the secular world. Apart from the royal family, almost no one can compare. What''s uncle Zhou''s plan? " King Zhou listened to Xu Feng''s words, and with a smile he knocked on Xu Feng''s head and said, "I know what you think. But to disappoint you, I have no interest in seizing the Empire. As for the details of my Zhou family, I just want to restore the glory of the Zhou family Hearing the words of the king of Zhou, Xu Feng murmured: "what a pity! Originally, I wanted uncle Zhou to help you if he had this plan. However, uncle Zhou has no such plan The king of Zhou shook his head and said, "in those days, this empire was given to the royal family by our Zhou family. I have no interest in this land. I just hope the Zhou family doesn''t fall in my hands. Beidou xingzun had seven disciples at that time, but the only entry-level disciple was the ancestor of Zhou family. As long as I don''t lose the face of my ancestors, I''m satisfied. " Speaking of this, the king of Zhou looked at Zhou Yang and said, "so, if you get the orthodoxy of your ancestors, you should carry them forward. Don''t talk about anything else. At least in terms of the number of people, you should give birth to more children for my Zhou family. Well, I don''t know what chumeier has. I never forget him. I think LAN zhaiyan is very good. When you go out, you can do it. " "Father! I... " "You what you? You must listen to me today The king of Zhou was obviously angry. For him, the continuation of his descendants was most in his heart, but the boy was hanged on a woman. To see how the king of Zhou was, Xu Feng and Ziyan both snickered. Although LAN zhaiyan lives in the military camp, Zhou Yang still respects him. Let the king of Zhou bite his teeth! Xu Feng took out a package of medicine, handed it to Zhou Yang and said, "it''s for fun! You go back and play slowly! " "Go away!" Zhou Yang is angry. Do you have such a brother? But the king of Zhou didn''t care, staring at Zhou Yang and saying, "no matter who you like, the blood of the Zhou family, you have to continue for me." Obviously, Zhou Yang infuriated the king of Zhou these days, and the king of Zhou went out in a rage, ready to use tough measures. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2784 Seeing the two father and son leave, Xu Feng looks at Ziyan beside her. Ziyan''s whole body is exquisite, her breasts are slim and her waist is tilted. She is perfectly condensed into a curve of temptation and bewilderment. The whole person''s flattery is full, and her lips are full of ruddy luster. Her lips are plump, and her beautiful face is very delicate. "Do you want to go down and harden it?" Xu Feng said to Ziyan. Ziyan looked at the lake in front of her, bit her lip and said to Xu Feng, "then you go out first?" Just when Zhou Yang quenched, she found that she was not cheap to go down, Xu Feng. Although he was once seen by Xu Feng, he did not want to be seen again. "Well? Why? " Xu Feng looks at Ziyan doubtfully, but secretly laughs at the bottom of his heart. At that time, when Zhou Yang was refining, Xu Feng didn''t find this. However, looking at Ziyan back once, Xu Feng understood. Therefore, Xu Feng felt that it was a great decision to let them refine their bodies. If it wasn''t for the king of Zhou, Xu Feng really wanted to find out Zhou Yang and throw it out, so that Ziyan could go to quench it earlier. See Xu Feng so posture, purple Yan face red, stare at Xu Feng one eye, amorous feelings: "bastard! You know! Get out of here? " Xu Feng rolled his eyes and said, "everybody! You have to think about it. Whose star chart is it? Even if I go out and reveal some thoughts, what does it matter if I go out or not? The most important thing is, after I go out, you are sure you can block the refining of the power in the lake. The power in the lake is violent. I can suppress it here. If I leave, you can''t compare with Zhou Yang in refining effect. Don''t blame me. " Hear Xu Feng''s words, Ziyan Leng Leng Leng, dead stare at Xu Feng, bite lips, but do not fall into the lake. Xu Feng saw the other side so, muttered a few voices and said: "anyway, I''ve seen it. What are you afraid of? I''ll show you the big deal. " "What do you say?" Purple Yan fierce jump up, angry eyes staring at Xu Feng said, "you say it again!" "Ah? What did I say? " Xu Feng quickly said, "I mean, if you don''t harden, then we''ll go out. There''s no point in staying here? " "Who told you I didn''t harden it?" Ziyan stares at that pair of beautiful eyes to look at Xu Feng, also don''t know if it is Xu Feng that sentence anyway see light stimulate him or something else, she took a deep breath, long skirt fluttering, whole body strength to protect herself, fell into the lake. Fall in the lake, the lake water impact on the skirt, the skirt instantly broken a lot. The long skirt that originally covered Ziyan''s body cracked. Ziyan''s crystal like skin was exposed in the lake. The lake was crystal clear, and Xu Feng could clearly see it. Long skirt with the lake floating, that show out of the crystal clear muscle. Skin, very provocative eyes, Xu Feng looking at this scene, feel some blood in the heart. The impact of the lake, so that Ziyan''s long skirt is less and less, fall into the sight of Xu Feng''s body is also more and more, crystal flashing luster, mature charm, full show mature. Woman''s charm. Xu Feng has forgotten what to do. Ziyan see Xu Feng so, also aware of this, she dived into the depths of the lake, with only the remaining dress to block the important parts. But Ziyan does not know, this kind of indistinct posture, more lure. Bewilder people. "Asshole! Are you going to help me or not? " Ziyan angrily scolded, blushed. Xu Feng this just reacts to come over, suppress the heart of the tumultuous flame, restore a little Qingming, hand to help Ziyan traction strength, help her quench the body. In the refining of Xu Feng, Ziyan was relieved and began to absorb strength to refine her body. In this way, Ziyan also devoted herself to it. Also forgot the tight clothes. Under the bombardment of power, everything disappeared. Therefore, in the water suddenly appeared a pair of crystal like jade, flashing luster, charm curve exquisite delicate. Body, protruding in the water is more obvious. Tall and straight mountain, crystal like snow. Muscle, a long wet hair, long legs, and even can see the hidden. Secret that little bit of black. All this shows the temptation that men can''t resist. Although he had seen it before, he could see it clearly as it is now. At this time, he could almost see the hair of the other party blown by the lake. This was completely beyond the normal man''s control. She tried her best to use daoxuan Scripture to suppress the blood gas in her heart, and her hands were tied to help Ziyan pull her strength to refine her body. Under the power of Xu Feng, Ziyan''s breath also soared. Ziyan, who is completely immersed in the cultivation, may not know that all this is violent. It is in Xu Feng''s eyes. With the continuous improvement of Ziyan''s strength, Xu Feng is facing more and more terrifying challenges. Xu Feng felt that he had never met such a dangerous challenge in his life. Even when faced with all kinds of robberies, it was not as dangerous as this. "Damn it!" Xu Feng low voice scolded a, can only endure, at this time he did not dare to disturb Ziyan, after all, the other side in the breakthrough. In Xu Feng, every minute and second is like spending the year. The breath of Ziyan is also gradually climbing to the level of nine yuan realm. When he reached the state of nine yuan, Xu Feng was relieved, thinking that the ordeal was finally over.However, Xu Feng can''t help but feel some loss. When the last quenched strength enters Ziyan''s body, Ziyan fiercely opens her eyes and looks at Xu Feng, only to find that Xu Feng is staring at her round and moist snow muscles at this time. "Ah..." Ziyan screamed and left, and a dress appeared in her hand, wrapping her body. Xu Feng see each other so, figure clothes, fall in the voice of emptiness, reach out to hold Ziyan''s waist. Ziyan was held by Xu Feng, but also forgot to resist. Her body was so stiff that she fell into the lake again with Xu Feng. The impact of the lake instantly smashed the clothes. Xu Feng''s body and Ziyan were pasted together without any space. Ziyan''s body trembled, her whole body was scarlet. She didn''t know whether she was impacted by the lake or because of her shyness. However, it will be crimson, but it is extremely beautiful, it is for her to dye some charm. "Asshole! Let go of me Ziyan figure with tremolo, gently pushed Xu Feng, but no strength. Xu Feng took a look at Ziyan, saw Ziyan''s shortness of breath at this time, the whole face was scarlet. He leaned down and gently said in Ziyan''s ear: "are you sure you want me to let you go?" Ziyan was blown by Xu Feng with this tone, with the heat of the lake impact, let her whole body tremble, she bit her lips, but did not speak. See Ziyan so, Xu Feng actually really let go of the hand that blocks Ziyan''s slender waist, ready to fly into the void. However, Xu Feng''s hand has not left, Ziyan''s crystal like jade''s small hand pulled a hand of Xu Feng, her face was so delicate that she could almost drop out of the water. She took a look at Xu Feng and had a variety of amorous feelings. "Asshole! I knew you were not kind! " Once again, the purple Yan, who was held by Xu Feng, scolded in a low voice. Her eyes were slightly closed and her luster was shining. Her ruddy lips had incomparable breath. Xu Feng also can''t help but, out of the violence, open the lake around, empty a space, bow his head to kiss Ziyan''s lips in the past. Ziyan was kissed by Xu Feng, her hands also tightly wrapped around Xu Feng''s waist, some fanatical response to Xu Feng. Obviously, some of her hands don''t move, even if she doesn''t move. Xu Feng is obviously a bit violent, for the first time, she is not so gentle. She is holding Ziyan''s Xiu. Changyu. Legs. Some of her rudeness doesn''t go into a muddy place, wet and slippery, which fills his whole body. "Ah " obviously, Ziyan couldn''t bear Xu Feng''s actions. She pressed Xu Feng tightly, and her legs were tightly inlaid with Xu Feng, and her eyebrows were locked into a ball. This action made Xu Feng stop. Ziyan opened her slightly drunk eyes and bit her lips. Her plump lips pressed out a few teeth marks: "you''re going to kill me!" After a long time of Ziyan, Ziyan released her eyebrows: "don''t move! I''ll try it first! " Ziyan finished, she pressed Xu Feng, afraid of Xu Feng''s violent Ziyan again, began to move slowly, the feeling of pain slowly disappeared, turned to completely stretch her eyebrows, and her face became a little more drunk. Xu Feng was pressed by Ziyan, he couldn''t laugh or cry, but he was afraid to hurt Ziyan, so he could only let Ziyan control. "A strong attack! How could it become a little pain? " Of course, such a state did not last too long, after Ziyan adapted. Xu Feng soon turned away from his guests and started a world shaking war between men and women at the bottom of the lake in this small world. Immersed in these two people, did not find, in their surroundings, there is a smell of penetration out, Xu Feng body also has a trace of the road mark emergence, the most amazing is that the road trace between the surging, actually did not enter Ziyan''s body, Ziyan''s body can absorb completely, not because this is the road mark and can not bear. Similarly, in Ziyan''s body, there are two kinds of breath of yin and Yang continuously emitting. After these two kinds of breath are emitted, they are not into the small world. In this small world, there are actually changes of yin and Yang. Crape myrtle and myrtle appear on the moon, especially the sun. At the same time, the star power of crape myrtle emperor also permeated out, constantly did not enter into Ziyan''s body, Ziyan''s body was dyed with a layer of light purple. Purple and Xu Feng''s road mark crisscross, let Ziyan''s breath actually in the slow promotion. The seal characters on Xu Feng''s body are crisscrossed with Yin and Yang. In the past, the irregularly arranged Fu Zhuan had a clear separation of yin and Yang. In such a situation, Xu Feng and Ziyan naturally did not find out. At this time, Xu Feng had already pressed Ziyan''s body, which had a deep red mark. Ziyan''s body curled into a perfect curve, just like a bow, bearing the impact of Xu Feng''s strength. Under such impact, although Ziyan tried hard to suppress her voice, she could not suppress it. Finally, she simply let go, and the first passionate voice appeared in this small world. Obviously, Xu Feng was engulfed by the mud, and he was completely immersed in it. The great changes around him were not noticed at all. The violent impact made him forget everything. The whole world was left with this gorgeous and bewitching woman in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2785 "Are you proud?" Ziyan''s crystal like jade''s body appeared red panting, charming and lazy lying on the lake, between raising hands and feet, infinite bewilderment emanated from her body, and lay quietly on the lake, so that Xu Feng, who had just settled down, could not help herself. This woman is more than before, there are thousands of amorous feelings revealed. The most surprising thing for Xu Feng is that Ziyan''s strength has reached the peak of nine yuan realm at this time. Moreover, in Ziyan''s body has the Dao trace''s emergence, she''s body''s Dao trace actually and own has some acquaintance. Ziyan see Xu Feng staring at her in a daze, her face flushed with her hands to cover the chest, white Xu Feng one eye, feel pressure on her somewhere and uneasy. Ziyan finally stretched out a move, a dress fell on her body, wrapped her in it. Ziyan does not know, this is wrapped in clothes, her graceful curve revealed, but also let Xu Feng can not be independent. Xu Feng also knew that Ziyan was not suitable for fighting again. She suppressed the blood in her heart. Looking at Ziyan, she said, "have you found out that you have the breath of the road?" Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Ziyan was a little stunned, which made her feel different. It seemed that as long as she took a step, she could step into the legend. She had the feeling of the world road. "What''s going on?" Xu Feng shook his head. He was also surprised. He explored himself and found that his strength had not been improved. However, there was a confluence of yin and Yang on his body. Compared with the chaos in the past, the seal script on his body was perfect and his body strength was much stronger. Xu Feng is confident at this time, even if he can resist a few high-level attacks, he will never be hurt. Moreover, the intersection of yin and Yang makes you more proficient in the control of the trace. In an idea, the power of the Tao moves with you. "Isn''t it good for us to come here once? Otherwise, how many more times shall we do? " Xu Feng looks at Ziyan and says. Ziyan heard Xu Feng''s words, rolled her eyes, blushed, did not pay attention to Xu Feng''s nonsense. But the heart is also confused. Ziyan thought that his master forced Xu Feng to marry her. Did he even get to this point? He could not agree with her. However, at this time, it is clear that Xu Feng''s road is also printed on her body? What does that mean? It means that in the future, he may break through the bottleneck of his inheritance and walk out of his own way by the seal of this road. It''s incredible for a person to accept the inheritance. Zhou Yang, for example, would not want to use his own strength to break through the legend when he achieved great success. Because let alone whether a breakthrough can be made. Even if it can, the road he understands must be his tradition. In this case, is it necessary for him to make a breakthrough? Isn''t it easier to inherit orthodoxy directly. but now as like as two peas, Xu Feng has a different Avenue. "How did you do it?" Ziyan heart bottom shakes, she knows what this represents. How many people dream of breaking through the limits of orthodoxy. Even if numerous tycoons can''t break through the restrictions of orthodoxy, they can''t make progress all their lives. Xu Feng shook his head, and he felt puzzled. Originally and Ziyan do that thing, he felt with other women do not have comfortable. I think that''s why! "It should be your constitution. You have a lot of ghosts, I know. But it''s hard for me to understand that it''s impossible for a ghost to have such an effect. What is the secret of your constitution Xu Feng asked Ziyan in doubt. Ziyan Leng Leng Leng, think of their master to their own attitude. At the beginning, some oddities were also remembered by her. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that his master was hiding something from her. "I don''t know! When I go back, I will ask my master. " Ziyan took a breath. Xu Feng see Ziyan said so, he said with a smile: "no matter it! It''s a good thing anyway! " "Should we celebrate such a good thing?" Xu Feng looked at Ziyan and said, reaching out to pull Ziyan''s clothes. "Ah! No "I know! Others say that women don''t want to be! So, I understand. " Xu Feng said very seriously. "Asshole!" Ziyan wanted to kill this guy, but she was soon blocked by Xu Feng''s lips, and her body was entangled with Ziyan. Under Xu Feng''s attack, Ziyan soon lost the battle, entangled with Xu Feng, and played a series of movements. And this time there was no difference as Xu Feng imagined. This time, there was no change in the trace on his body. But Ziyan some vanity, in Ziyan''s groan. Yin, Xu Feng finally ended this war. After the event, as delicate as peach blossom, sending out infinite temptation. Confused Ziyan, horizontal Xu Feng one eye said: "bastard! If you dare again, I will kill you. " Xu Feng mercilessly took a purple Yan''s buttocks, patted out a few red seals: "one day does not hit go up to lift tile?" Ziyan see Xu Feng so sad, also do not talk to Xu Feng, just think of her master forced Xu Feng to marry her. I didn''t expect that Xu Feng had not been married, so he got his wish."If you dare not marry me? You just... " Ziyan gnaws her teeth and looks at Xu Feng. Xu Feng couldn''t help but shiver. At that time, she only saw the charming charm of Ziyan, but she forgot the old man behind her. What if the old man knew he had eaten his apprentice and didn''t make use of it? That old guy is a psychosis. If he makes use of it, he will be full of trouble. Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help but feel cold at the bottom of his heart. "Beauty is good. The consequences are very serious after the event." Listening to Xu Feng''s tone as if she was on a knife mountain, Ziyan chuckled and said with a white glance, "what nonsense?" Xu Feng Shan Shan smile, also do not continue to say what. In the bottom of my heart, I think how can I deceive Ziyan and tell her master that she was pushed by himself. When Xu Feng tangled up, Ziyan put on all her clothes. Looking at Xu Feng is still naked, can''t help but take out a suit of clothes in Xu Feng''s space treasure, help Xu Feng dress neatly. Only then did they emerge from the star chart. The star chart was integrated into Xu Feng''s body. A stream of heaven and earth energy poured into Xu Feng''s body, helping Xu Feng to refine his body and cultivate himself. After reaching the legend, the number of Xu Feng''s breathing in and out of heaven and earth has been extremely terrible, but because of this, Xu Feng''s training speed is also very fast! He stayed in the camp of the king of Zhou for another week. During this week, Zhou Yang was drawn to teach by the king of Zhou, and the topic was to inherit the family. To the final training of Zhou Yang no longer dare to stay in the barracks, pulling Xu Feng and Ziyan to escape. With Xu Feng as a cover, the king of Zhou would not stop Zhou Yang. However, before leaving, he gave Zhou Yang a lesson. Zhou Yang in the case of crying and laughing, escaped, of course, on this road without Xu Feng and Ziyan laugh. Even Xu Feng proposed to let LAN zhaiyan walk with them, but in Zhou Yang''s eyes to kill, Xu Feng dismissed this good proposal. Of course, Zhou Yang doesn''t know what level Xu Feng and Ziyan have reached at this time, otherwise he will not be teased by Xu Feng and Ziyan. In Zhou Yang''s distress, a group of people rush to the capital, and Xu fenghel Zhouyang first arrives at Yangcheng. "Yangcheng?" Ziyan see Xu Feng and Zhou Yang directly into Yangcheng, stay in Yangcheng, she puzzled. "Here is Xu Feng''s little lover! hey! So, you know... " Zhou Yang finally found the opportunity to retort, there will give up. Ziyan looks at Xu Feng with a strange look in her eyes. Ziyan different girls, even if the heart has emotions, will not show. As a mature woman, she has the maturity of a mature woman. "Oh! Xu Feng still has a lover here? Who is that? " Ziyan asked as if she didn''t care. Zhou Yang said with a smile: "you don''t know. This boy was a servant in the Xiao family at the beginning, and he didn''t care about the second miss. What''s more, he peeked at his second miss''s good friend''s bath. Hey, the little lover here is the one he peeked at. " Listen to the words with Zhou Yang, Xu Feng would like to strangle Zhou Yang. Sure enough, Ziyan''s face was not as good as before. She kicked Xu Feng hard and said, "sure enough! You bastard likes to peep at women Xu Feng felt that this was the injustice of June flying snow. If you are peeping, it''s OK, but these two times obviously happened to be accidentally. But Zhou Yang heard the charm from this, looking at Xu Feng and Ziyan look strange: "are you also seen by Xu Feng?" Ziyan''s face was instantly blood red, turned her head and did not dare to see Zhou Yang. Not only have you seen it, they are almost harmed by this boy. "Oh No wonder! " Zhou Yang laughed, as if he had found a place. "I think you are so pure. It turns out that you do this kind of relationship behind my back. Xu Feng, Xu Feng, you are just human face and beast heart Xu Feng kicked hard in the past, which made Zhou Yang laugh shut up. Xu Feng didn''t care about them. He went to Yangcheng. At this time, the city Lord of Yangcheng was a member of the dark Pavilion, and I didn''t know how powerful the dark brother was at this time. Although Xu Feng was outside, he did not forget to make Fuzhuan. I have forgotten how many seal characters have been sent back to the dark Pavilion. The seal characters made with his strength can attract countless powerful people. The most important thing is to cooperate with the secret method of piercing the sky. It''s going to have a huge effect. In the dark Pavilion, I don''t know if anyone has achieved great power. Xu Feng thought, even if no one has achieved great power, it is not difficult to absorb some great energy into it with the resources of dark Pavilion at this time. Although this force is not very strong, it is still in its embryonic form. However, Xu Feng was extremely interested. After all, this is the power that it builds with heart! Xu Feng went directly to the city Lord of Yangcheng. As the owner of the two chambers in the dark Pavilion, there was no one to stop him. "Landlord! Are you back? " YangLe heard the report of the bodyguard and rushed out to meet him. When he saw Xu Feng, he was also excited. Xu Feng swept a glance at the strength of YangLe, and the strength of YangLe also reached Hetian. I don''t know what kind of adventure I got! "Ha ha! The strength is progressing well. "Yang Le said with a smile: "compared with the three cabinet masters, it''s too much difference." Xu Feng eyes a bright: "thorn day thorn Xuan they also in?" "Just came to Yangcheng a few days ago, we are still thinking about how to contact the owner of the building, did not expect that the landlord himself came back." Yang Yue said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2786 "Ha ha! Xu Feng! You''re back at last Xu Feng just walked into the city Lord''s house, stabbing the sky to come over and beat Xu Feng fiercely. His enthusiasm was incomparable. Xu Feng took a look, stab day stab xuanci a group of people are in, looked at three people, found that the three people than in the past breath to be more introverted. Xu Feng still can''t see through the sky. However, ciya and Cixuan both achieved high-level power, and ciya reached the level of nine yuan, which was even stronger than Zhou Yang. Obviously, when Xu Feng was looking at them, several of them also looked at Xu Feng. Soon, she was surprised and said, "have you reached the legend?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "you can achieve the legend, why can''t I achieve it?" Xu Feng admitted the words, let everyone''s eyes fiercely agglomerate on his body, after a moment''s absence, thorn Ya burst out laughing: "good! Good! In this way, the dark pavilion has two worshippers. It''s just a strong support. " Xu Feng looked at the people around him and found that there were several great powers among them, which surprised Xu Feng. I don''t know where this is from! But these people only lack Hu Wei, which makes Xu Feng ask Yang Yue around him: "where is the deputy building owner Hu Wei?" "The deputy building owner has already reached the peak of the nine yuan realm. At this time, he went back to accept the orthodoxy of Wu Wu. What''s more, he has taken away the elite of Tianlou. " Hearing this, Xu Feng nodded. At first, Hu Wei told him that he wanted to use the power of the dark Pavilion. At that time, he promised and said that he could be called for help. At this time, Hu Wei didn''t look for him. He thought he could cope with it. In ancient times, Wu Wu was also a big clan, but after that, only Hu Wei was left. I don''t know how many resources remain in this family! However, even if the other party is defeated and Hu Wei is trained by the strength of his family, Hu Wei will certainly not be weak. Xu Feng introduces Zhou Yang and Ziyan to stabian Tianyi. When she sees that they are both so powerful, she is surprised. She makes no secret that she wants Xu Feng to pull them into the dark Pavilion. For stabbing the sky, Xu Feng can not buy, but there is no positive answer. On the contrary, Ziyan and Zhou Yang are sluggish, and the strength of this group of people is not weak. At least in the secular world, it is the power to dominate. "How did you get into the big star Empire?" Xu Feng looked at the three brothers and said, thorn said: "things over there have been on the right path, so come back to gather with you. Hehe, I didn''t think of it. You''ve become a young master of the Xu family. " "You know that identity doesn''t help me much." Xu Feng said. Thorn day nods, he is few, knows own strength all is he diligently cultivates. They didn''t use the resources of Xu family. That''s why he was surprised that Xu Feng reached the legend. Otherwise, with the resources of the Xu family, it is easy for Xu Feng to reach the legend. "I also heard about some things about western Xinjiang. I don''t know if it''s true? " Thorny asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded to reach: "at the beginning some other, I can no longer break out that strength." "Sure enough!" Thorn day gently breathed a breath, looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile, "if you can achieve that kind of strength, I am confident that the dark Pavilion will bring him into a force comparable to some ancient tribes." Hearing the words of thorn days, Xu Feng said with a smile: "I said how can you come back. Come on, what''s the plan? " Stab Tian hehe laughs and feels embarrassed when he is stabbed by Xu Feng. He says with a smile: "at this time, there are two worshippers in the dark Pavilion. Moreover, Hu Wei''s acceptance of Wu Wu''s orthodoxy at this time is sure to be a legend. As for ciya, if you give him a year and a half to achieve great success, he can also achieve legend by accepting the orthodoxy of a strong man in the ancient shazong. In this way, our dark pavilion has four legends. As for Daneng, we have recruited more than ten of them on the third floor. There are countless mysterious people below. Hidden cabinet can impact the first-class forces in mainland China. " "The inheritance of killing clan?" As soon as Xu Feng''s eyes brightened, he looked at the stabbing sky and said, "I said why the dark pavilion''s assassination technique is so fierce, so what you accept is to kill the patriarchal orthodoxy. It is said that in ancient times, there were only seven people who killed the clan at its peak, but all of them were top-notch. I don''t know, right? " Stabian nodded his head and said, "the orthodoxy I accept is the orthodoxy of the slaying patriarch. Ciya and Cixuan are the two strong orthodoxy. There are four orthodoxy in Sha Zong. I''m looking for candidates in the dark Pavilion, but I can''t choose when. " Hearing the words of stabbing the sky, Xu Feng nodded. This kind of orthodoxy is related to the details of the dark Pavilion, so we can''t mess with it. "In the secular world, apart from the royal family, no one can stop us. In the secular world, I can also hear the loud reputation of the dark Pavilion. But this does not mean that we can enter the realm of practice. There are four legends that are good, but they have just hit the legend Xu Feng looked at the thorn sky and said, "if you want to enter the first-class force, you must have the strength of high-level legend. Have you reached this level? " Thorn day looked at Xu Feng and said: "almost! Moreover, if I use the assassination technique to deal with the legend, I dare to go to assassinate even jiuzunjing. " Hearing this sentence, Ziyan and Zhou Yang stare at the thorn sky with big eyes and can''t believe it. What is jiuzunjing? In this era, it represents the existence of invincible. For example, which son of the Sorcerer''s guild is a character of this level. He is almost proud of the world and treats him respectfully.But the man in front of him threatened to assassinate jiuzunjing. After that, he thought of it and said, "ha ha, ha ha! Good! You all have such courage, what else am I afraid of? Although I''ve just reached the legend, I''m still under five. Kill Xu Feng''s arrogant words, let the dark Pavilion people''s eyes turn to Xu Feng, look with disbelief. Is it a joke that a person with one Zun state threatens to cross three or four levels against nine Zun realm? However, stabian believes in Xu Feng. He believed that a character who refused the inheritance of the Xu family must have something extraordinary. Since he said that he could kill people below the five zuns, he was absolutely not wrong. In spite of this, the difference of one respect is the difference between heaven and earth for others. "If ciya reaches the legend, if he is assassinated, he will also have a success rate if he is two levels higher. As for Hu Wei, in those years, the Wu Wu clan fought the world with war, and the power of the outbreak was definitely more than that of the general legend. So even though you are just a legend, you are enough to become the backbone of the first-class forces. " Stabian said. Ziyan and Zhou Yang at this time have already been sluggish, Leng Leng looking at this group of people. Only then did they know how terrible the dark pavilion was, although these people were not strong now. But the potential is endless. The orthodoxy of killing the clan, the orthodoxy of Wuwu, and the little master of the Xu family are all shocking in ancient times, but they gather in this organization. However, this organization is only a few legends at this time. But over time, I''m afraid it will surpass many ancient clans. " In particular, Ziyan looks at Zhou Yang standing with Xu Feng. This is the orthodoxy of Beidou xingzun''s disciple. If he joins in, the potential of this dark Pavilion will be doubled again. "As for the resources of the first-class forces, the dark cabinet far exceeds them. I can take out most of the money reserved by shazong. This is a resource that ancient people can''t match. " Thorn day light said. At that time, shazong liked killing and collecting money, although at the most time, there were only seven people. But ghost knows how much money they made in those years. At least the ordinary ancient people can''t compare with them. What''s more, what can make shazong look good at is nothing? Xu Feng said with a smile: "not for the time being. If you take out the resources of killing the clan, you can''t use it. On the contrary, I have destroyed two ancient clans. Their resources are in my hands and can be used at will. In terms of resources, we are no less than the ancient clans. It''s enough to attract a lot of strong people. " "That''s great!" Thorn day see Xu Feng take out two ancient clan resources, he was overjoyed. "In our capacity, there is no need to worry about resources. I''m still worried about the lack of top players, which is our weakest foundation. " Xu Feng said. "There is no room for us to develop in the secular world. We can only enter the realm of practice." As for the top strong, they can only practice slowly! We are all people with potential. In the future, it is not impossible to bring the dark Pavilion beyond the ancient people. But if you don''t take the first step, you''ll never grow. " "Do you have any idea how to get there?" Xu Feng asked stabian, "if you want to enter the world of practice, you will surely be surrounded by many forces." "Southern Xinjiang is not suitable for us!" "I want to take you to Zhongyu," she said "Midrange?" Xu Feng has some doubts. "There are three thousand schools in Zhongyu. Even if we go in, we won''t cause too many people''s attention. The counter attack is the least. But in these places in southern Xinjiang, we can find that if we set up a clan, we are afraid that it will soon become the death of the masses. " "The most important thing is, if you know that you are one of the owners of the dark cabinet, these clans will kill us crazily. And in Zhongyu, a small clan will not arouse people''s attention. " Speaking of this, CI TianDun said: "moreover, the Ye family chamber of Commerce needs to grow and enter the spiritual world. You have ancient resources, I have cizong resources. Although there are enough resources at this time, they will be exhausted in the future. With the help of Ye''s chamber of Commerce, we can make use of the resources in our hands to continuously generate resources. That''s the long-term solution. " "Ye family chamber of Commerce?" Xu Feng said with a smile, "has it been sold to the emperor''s house?" "You underestimate Xia Feixuan. It''s more than selling goods to the emperor''s house. Even with the spiritual world, she has a small deal. " "Oh!" Xu Feng is really surprised that Xia Feixuan doesn''t need ye Sicha to control the chamber of Commerce. "That''s it! I still give it to Hu Wei. Hu Wei is in charge. " Xu Feng nodded and agreed. YangLe heard this sentence. But I couldn''t help but take a look at Xu Feng. I don''t know whether Xu Feng is lazy or trust Hu Weizhen to this extent. Tian Lou''s own affairs are not willing to ask. He nodded to Xu Feng and said, "in terms of resource consumption, the most important thing is your seal script. You make more. " Xu Feng nodded, then said to the crowd: "this time, I''ll give you a good news. The high-level officials of Daneng and the dark Pavilion all go to the same place. I will help them refine their strength, and the strength of the dark Pavilion will surely rise to a new level. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2787 In the rest of the time, Xu Feng helped people temper their bodies with the lake water of the small world. The high-level and powerful talents attracted by the dark pavilion have greatly improved. The strength of the two men, ciya and Cixuan, has soared a lot. Cixuan''s strength reached nine yuan realm, which was almost the same as Zhou Yang. However, ciya reached the peak of Jiuyuan realm. "Good! Good Thorn day looked at the whole dark Pavilion of high-level figures are strength soared several levels, he can not help but excited laugh. Of course, for Xu Feng has a small world, he is very excited. What does this mean? It means that if we can go to the level of ancient people in the future, we will have a holy land. Moreover, Xu Feng, a small world with strong weather vitality, is much stronger than the general ancient holy land. "Xu Feng! You should be promoted to the imperial realm and reach the imperial realm! The rise of my dark cabinet is unstoppable! " Stabian is so excited that all the preconditions are in place. What they lack is the top players. Xu Feng rolled his eyes, thinking that he was a character of the realm, far away from the emperor. How difficult it is to reach the imperial realm. "If you want to reach the imperial realm, you should be able to reach it faster." Xu Feng looked at the thorn sky and said, "at this time, your strength has stepped into the legendary high-level. Moreover, with the orthodoxy, it is easier to practice than me. It''s easier to reach a hundred times than I am. " Stabian shook his head and said, "you are right, but even if you have orthodoxy. It is not so easy to reach the imperial mirror. Otherwise, those saints had already reached the legendary and perfect state, but why didn''t they step out that step and step into the ranks of giants. The imperial realm is more difficult to achieve than imagined. The more we get back, the less energy the orthodoxy erupts Speaking of this, citian sighed: "some people have orthodoxy. May not be able to reach the realm of the orthodox master in life, on the way to the summit, life will come to an end. So sometimes, getting orthodoxy is not necessarily a good thing. " Hearing the words of stabbing the sky, Xu Feng said with a smile: "how many people would you like to be killed by a slap. Do you know how many people in the outside world envy you? okay! Let''s all work hard. If we can reach the imperial realm in the shortest time, let alone step into the ranks of the first-class forces. Even the ancient people dare not come to us easily. " After all of them were quenched, Xu Feng and CI Tian talked about the details and separated them. As for Zhou Yang and Ziyan, they are dragged by thorns. Xu Feng knows the idea of stabbing the sky. When he knows the identity of the two, he wants to pull them into the dark Pavilion. For stabbing the day''s action, Xu Feng also does not object, because he is very clear about the result. Zhou Yang is a fool. I don''t think it''s big to join the dark Pavilion. However, it is impossible for Ziyan pavilion to join. As the future saint of warlock guild, how can she join an organization at will? After Xu Feng and CI Tian leave, they walk to Ye''s business club. After Ye Si left, no news came out. I don''t know how she is now. Thinking of Ye Si''s last words, Xu Feng always feels that something is going to happen in the future. Xu Feng wants to get rid of this bad premonition. But I can''t get rid of it. Xu Feng was very aware that his premonition at this time would be more or less effective. When he reached the level of legend and the road, and what he practiced was daoxuan realm, which had a weak echo with the way of heaven in the dark. This feeling is Xu Feng only recently, which makes him feel a little incredible. Xu Feng asked the king of Zhou when he was in the military camp. The king of Zhou said that this weak connection would only come into being when he reached the imperial realm and had his own rules. He had never heard of that legend. For this strange feeling of Xu Feng, the king of Zhou can only blame Xu Feng''s difference. But Xu Feng thought for a long time, but attributed it to the magic of daoxuanjing. As a Chinese treasure, it''s normal to have some strange abilities. However, the thought of Ye Si''s appearance made Xu Feng very uneasy. "Xu Feng!" Entering the chamber of Commerce, a clear and pleasant voice sounded, Xu Feng looked at the past, standing in front of a pretty woman, compared with the past, this woman is undoubtedly more mature. Dressed in a green dress, her perfect body is wrapped in it. The skin exposed outside the dress is as white as snow, and her figure is gradually opening up. It has a very exaggerated curve in front and back. She still has the cool and proud temperament of the past, but compared with the past, she is a little more powerful and stands there with a lot of momentum. Looking at the woman who had changed a lot, she focused her eyes on her beautiful face and said with a smile, "when ye Si Jie left, she said that she wanted to sell the emperor''s house. I didn''t expect it, but you did it. " Xia Feixuan looks at this young man who has also degenerated into a green and astringent one and is becoming mature. This kind of smile makes other people in the chamber of Commerce unable to help but be astonished and lose their mind. They have never enjoyed the beauty of their president. "You''re not bad either!" Xia Feixuan looks at Xu Feng. The teenager in front of her is entangled with her. She hates her deeply because she saw herself. But after a series of things, on the contrary, let their hate for him slowly fade, into a familiar warmth, at least at this time to see Xu Feng, her heart is not hate, but a comfort to see friends long lost.Thinking of what happened at the beginning, Xia Feixuan''s thoughts could not help staying in the rain that day, holding a fan of lonely standing in front of her door thin young. "Is there any news from Ye Si Jie?" Xu Feng looks at the girl in front of her. She is as beautiful as Aolian. Xia Feixuan shook her head and said, "sister Ye Si has never contacted me! However, I sent some strong people to help me. Otherwise, relying on the strength of the dark Pavilion, I would not have expanded so fast. " Hearing Xia Feixuan''s words, Xu Feng took a breath lightly. He knew it was the result. Seeing that Xu Feng did not speak, Xia Feixuan waved to let the rest of the chamber of Commerce go out, comforting Xu Feng and saying, "sister Ye Si must have something about her, otherwise it won''t disappear for so long." "Ha ha!" Xu Feng laughed a few times and recovered from her thoughts. Looking at Xia Feixuan, she said, "you can see if you can find out where Ye Si Jie is through the people sent by Ye Si Jie." "Well!" Xia Feixuan nodded, her long eyelashes blinked a few times, with her Wang Wang Mei Mou, very provocative. Thinking of the relationship between this woman and Ye Si Jie and Xiao Yilin, Xu Feng looks away and suppresses the tremor in her heart. It seems to be aware of Xu Feng''s action, Xia Feixuan''s face appeared a crimson, looking at Xu Feng some cover up, said: "Yilin is in Zhongyu, when are you going to see her?" "Did stabian tell you? Does your Chamber of Commerce have any idea to go to Zhongyu with us? " Xu Feng looked at Xia Feixuan with a smile. Xia Feixuan nodded: "most of the practice circles in southern Xinjiang are in a state of seclusion, which is not conducive to the development of the chamber of Commerce. Zhongyu is the most vast, with 3000 large-scale forests and numerous small families. It is just suitable for the operation of the chamber of Commerce, but the starting resources make me feel headache. Citian said that we should use the resources of killing clan first. But... " Xu Feng knows what Xia Feixuan means. Although she and CI Tian have communication, they are not very familiar. You can''t use his resources! "Never mind! I have two ancient clan resources, which can give you more than half, so that you can be used as a starting resource. " Xu Feng said. "Good!" Xia Feixuan didn''t even have the courtesy, so she agreed directly. This behavior of Xia Feixuan makes Xu Feng look at her in amazement. He originally thought that Xia Feixuan was disgusted with himself, and even then he would look cold. "What''s the matter?" See Xu Feng strange staring at her, Xia Feixuan touched her delicate face, said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng shook his head, staring at Xia Feixuan''s beautiful eyes, so that the hot eyes looked at Xia Feixuan, let Xia Feixuan''s face gradually ruddy: "I''m thinking! Don''t you think I''m a good man and ready to fall in love with me "Go to hell!" Xia Feixuan grabbed a book around her and smashed it hard at Xu Feng. Her face was delicate red, and the whole person was dyed with a layer of blush, which was very beautiful and moving. "Hey, hey After all, Xu Feng was embarrassed to tease the woman too much, and said with a smile, "that, it''s good not to love. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t control you. " "Asshole!" Xia Feixuan scolded a sentence, but I don''t know whether it''s the meaning of Xu Feng''s words or something else. "What can I do for you? If not, please go out. I have something else. " Xia Feixuan looked at Xu Feng and said that her voice was trilling. She felt that she was afraid to face Xu Feng now. Xu Feng shook his head and took a look at Xia Feixuan. His eyes finally stopped at the straight place in front of Xia Feixuan''s chest. He said seriously: "it''s not small. But it has not reached the front line. If it is bigger here, it will really bring disaster to the country and the people. " "Well?" Xia Feixuan has not responded. Xu Feng was very serious and said: "I tell you one way is sure to be strong. Full, that is to touch more, touch yourself is useless. If you need help, you can call me, free of charge. There is no time to lose. " Xia Feixuan noticed Xu Feng''s evil smile and looked at his eyes in some place. Finally, she responded and grabbed the things around her and smashed them hard at each other. But not yet hit in the past, Xu Feng has long been gone. "You can run fast!" Xia Feixuan said maliciously. Eyes can not help but look at their own chest. "Asshole! It''s small there. Although she can''t compare with Ye Si Jie, she is not small either. Blind his dog''s eyes. " Xia Feixuan said maliciously, but immediately he burst into a chuckle: "this bastard! I really like to be a bad person in front of myself! Well, I''ll ask Ye Si to take care of him next time. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2788 In Yangcheng, Xu Feng and CI Tian studied the details of the dark Pavilion, and occasionally found some talented dark Pavilion members to go to the small world to refine their bodies. Of course, Xu Feng and Xia Feixuan will be in a daze. However, in the face of this aloof woman, Xu Feng felt that his resistance seemed to have dropped a lot. Especially think of the identity of the other party and Ye Si Xiao Yilin, even do not dare to flirt too much. "Let me be a bad man Xu Feng sighed, helpless in the heart, how can this woman not be afraid of herself? When Xu Feng felt that life was meaningless, the dark Pavilion brought back a message. "The immortal Hall of jiujianfeng has been opened again!" This news let Xu Feng look shocked, he has been afraid to make the idea of the immortal hall, because it is too terrible, so waiting for old he or his father to go together. But what I didn''t expect was that they hadn''t been waiting for them. This immortal hall appears again. "Damn it! Isn''t it that I don''t have an advantage? " Xu Feng scolded. He had swallowed the breath of the nine sky thunder sword. He could feel where it was by the breath. Now the immortal hall appears on its own initiative, and it doesn''t need people to look for it. His advantage doesn''t work. If you think of the sacred objects of the Huaxia nationality hidden in the sacrificial platform in the cemetery of Lian Guishi in western Xinjiang, you must get the nine sky thunder sword. Ziyan knew what Xu Feng had in mind. Looking at Xu Feng''s preparation for departure, she could not help frowning and said: "the immortal hall appeared before, but it will not attract too many people. But now many people know that there is an altar in the western Xinjiang, which needs the sacred vessels of the Chinese nationality to break open. This time the immortal hall appeared, I''m afraid that a lot of re en went for the nine sky thunder sword. " Xu Feng nodded and said: "this is inevitable! But even so, we have to go and have a look. I can''t forgive myself if the sacred vessels of the Chinese people fall into other people''s hands. " Ziyan frowned, but in her heart, she understood the meaning of Xu Feng''s words. After all, his body flowed with holy blood. "Wait a minute. Congratulations to the elder or your father. With them, it''s not difficult to get the sacred relic." Ziyan reminds Xu Feng Road. "If my father and he knew, they would go there. So let''s get there first and act according to circumstances. " Xu Feng made a decision. See Xu Feng so firm, Ziyan nature is not good to say what, nodded is agreed to come down. Xu Feng inquires whether stabian Tian and others will go or not. It is obvious that he is not interested in this. He is buried in the development of the dark Pavilion and refuses Xu Feng''s invitation. Xu Feng also knows that thorn day to be busy with dark Pavilion things, no time to distract. So not reluctantly, with Zhou Yang and Ziyan rushed to jiujianfeng. When Xu Feng felt that there were shadows everywhere, many mysterious people came to take a chance. They might not dare to break into the immortal hall, but they hoped that someone would break the immortal hall and drink some soup from it. The reappearance of immortal Hall shows that the array derived from jiujianfeng is much stronger and blocks many people. However, this is nothing for Xu Feng, who directly uses brute force to break open the array. This means of breaking the battle, many mysterious people were stunned, but they were also very happy, with Xu Feng and a group of profound and continuous progress. However, Xu Feng three people''s speed is too fast, they just followed for a while, then disappeared three people''s trace. Xu Feng was very familiar with jiujianfeng and soon arrived at the location where the immortal hall appeared. The immortal hall with infinite heaven and earth road atmosphere is located on the top of jiujianfeng mountain, emitting dazzling brilliance. This kind of brilliance emanates from it, outside the immortal hall, has already covered many people. But no one dares to approach! The power of the immortal hall was revealed at the beginning. The powerful people of the Murong ancient clan of the Jiuyou nationality and the Jiufeng clan of the Jiuyou nationality attacked him. However, they still did not enter the depths of the immortal hall, but suffered countless deaths and injuries. Just by virtue of that, people dare not set foot in it easily. Zhou Yang looked around the immortal hall but did not dare to enter the public, said to Xu Feng: "now how to do?" Xu Feng said, "wait! The more they don''t do it, the better it will be for us. If they get the news, they will surely come. Then we will have no worries. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Zhou Yang and Ziyan restrained their breath and fell on a big tree on jiujianfeng, waiting quietly. However, Xu Feng''s willingness to wait does not mean that others are willing to wait. Some of them fanned the flames: "no matter how strong the immortal hall is, we are so numerous that we can drown him with one spit. Let''s all join hands and gather the strength of the people to attack the gate of the immortal hall and blow the hall open? " This sentence immediately aroused the response of the public. Although they know that the immortal temple can not be drowned by saliva. But also willing to believe that the strength of these countless people can blow open the door of the immortal hall. "Gentlemen! You are powerful. How about being a pioneer? " People''s eyes can not help but look at one place, where there is a small group of people standing in the void, the strength of this group of people is not weak, and each of them has the strength of great power. Moreover, the first three, with traces and surging on their bodies, are obviously legendary. "Murong ancient clan and Jiuyou nationality." Xu Feng looked at these people''s clothes, eyebrows a pick, did not expect Murong ancient people have not died. It seems that the ancient people had the idea to play the nine sky thunder sword. However, everyone knows that the nine sky thunder sword can open the altar in western Xinjiang. Why don''t they want it?Xu Feng glanced around, and he believed that there were many strong people around him hiding in the same place, waiting for the opportunity to hand. Because the temptation of nine sky thunder sword and altar is too big. Even if you are a giant, you can''t stop this temptation. "Now that you have spoken. I and others will be pioneers this time. " An old man of the Jiuyou nationality said that the momentum in his body erupted when he spoke, and the vitality of heaven and earth was pounded out between the violent violence of terror, and the trace of the road poured into it. Among the waves of the trace, it turned into a huge hammer. Between the vibrations of the huge hammer, the space vibrated and distorted the heaven and earth. The powerful people of the Jiuyou clan will not be idle. The other metaphysical ones will not be idle. They will shoot out and enter the huge hammer. The huge hammer will continue to grow, and the infinite momentum will burst out from it. This momentum will shake the situation of the nine sides. There are more and more forces in the sky. The weight of the hammer is hundreds of meters in size. A magnificent force is surging out of it. The power of the heavy hammer is beyond the limit that the heaven and earth can bear. The sky collapses one by one, and the infinite breath of the road bursts out from it. "Boom Boom... " This Dao Dao power uprising, the infinite trace impact, the superposition of power, surpasses the legendary power. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng said to Zhou Yang and others: "help them, first blow the immortal hall open again. Let them die. " Zhou Yang tut tut twice and mutter several times. Besides Xu Feng''s ruthlessness, his power erupts to the extreme, and is also integrated into the heavy hammer. With the private action of many powerful men, and the influx of weather vitality and road marks, the hammer has already had a towering power, and the infinite power is rolling in the heavy hammer and violent to the extreme. Condensing the power of countless metaphysics, the power of this heavy hammer has long surpassed the power of legend. Although there is no fluctuation of laws, in terms of strength, even the ten figures at the top of legend can not match the power of this hammer. "Boom Boom... " The crowd looked at the tumultuous power of destroying the heaven and the earth. Countless mysterious people fled to the distance. They knew that when they collided with the immortal hall, the explosion of energy was also the destruction of heaven and earth, which they could not bear. It is obvious that the strong vanguard can not bear such a force. They are pale and bite their teeth and push towards the front. This force will impact the immortal hall, and their figures will shoot away and flee to the outside. There was no one to pull the violent force, and suddenly the violent impact came out. The heaven and earth collapsed one by one, and the mountains of jiujianfeng collapsed one by one, and the peaks were flattened. The traces of the road burst into the immortal hall, flattening everything in front of the immortal hall. "Boom..." A terrible burst of Qi, a surging and terrifying space crack appeared, and the shock made Xu Feng''s trembling strength come and crush the immortal hall. This force fell on the immortal hall, and the gate of the immortal hall roared and roared. On the gate of the immortal hall, cracks appeared. The huge force of the heavy hammer hammers the gate constantly. At the gate, the space has already been distorted. With the cracks appearing in the gate, those who look at this scene from afar hold their breath. "Click..." With a loud noise, the gate of the immortal hall was finally blasted open. A breath swept out and swept the four sides. Everything in the four directions was cut apart. The heavenly power rose and swept everything. The heavy hammer was also crushed by the strangulation. But let the hearts of the people are glad that they have been to this scene, so far away from the immortal hall, to avoid this scene. Xu Feng and others looked at the momentum of the emergence of the immortal hall, the other side one eye, all saw the other party''s frightful color. After a long time of violence, the temple finally regained its tranquility, and the gate opened as if to vent her anger. "Go in!" Looking at the clean impact of the outbreak of power, a group of Jiuyou people called out and took the lead in striking towards it. For them, the nine heavenly thunder sword must be possessed. The most important thing is that there are the sacred vessels of their Jiuyou people in the immortal hall. The crowd looked at the people of the nine you people, not excited, but looking at the gate one by one. They are not like the Jiuyou people. The immortal hall has only treasures and no sacred utensils. There is no need to make fun of them. However, after seeing the people of the Jiuyou people go in, they do not encounter any danger. After looking at each other one by one, someone finally couldn''t help but follow the steps of Jiuyou people and walked into the immortal hall. More and more people went into the immortal hall, but they didn''t encounter the trouble they imagined. After seeing this, Zhou Yang couldn''t help asking Xu Feng, "do you want to go in?" Xu Feng shook his head and said, "don''t take risks! He said at the beginning that he was afraid of the immortal hall! Certainly there will be danger, but the danger is not revealed at this time. We just want to take the nine sky thunder sword. We don''t have to risk it. " Xu Feng said, because he did not feel the nine day thunder sword in the immortal hall, but felt the nine day thunder sword in the outside world. Xu Feng believes in his feelings, so he does not want to enter the immortal hall. Maybe there are other treasures in the immortal hall, but they have nothing to do with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2789 There is no danger in the immortal hall. Many people rush into it, and there are many treasures among them. The emergence of the treasure, let the original into which the xuanzhe fight up, all desperately fight for. Although the temple itself is not dangerous, but people''s fighting, still let the immortal Temple blood flow. Despite the news that Taoist vessels or other precious treasures appeared from time to time, Xu Feng and others stood quietly outside the immortal hall, staring at the influx of characters from the immortal hall. "Hi..." In the long way, a sword shot out of the hall. "Tao Qi!" Zhou Yang looked at the long sword, his eyes were bright, and he called to Xu Feng: "Xu Feng! Don''t you have the weapon you have at this time? This sword is just right for you Xu Fengding looked at the past and saw that the sharp air of the sword was like the cold wind in the snowy day. It was extremely fierce, and the traces of the road vibrated out, cutting off layers of peaks. Such a sharp sword made him jump in his heart. His road mark is extremely violent and full of destruction. The sword of this weapon is extremely cold, which is just suitable for his weapon. Since he reached the legend, ordinary weapons simply can''t bear his violent power. If he can get this weapon, his strength will surely be upgraded to a higher level. Xu Feng, who hasn''t made a move all the time, shoots out of his body at this time and grabs the sword in the past. When Xu Feng wanted to catch the sword, a figure shot at him at the same time and rolled it toward the sword: "ha ha! Good weapon! I want it The other side''s strength is furious, let Xu Feng face color change, the body fierce twist, avoided the other side''s strength attack. The power swept away by the other side was torn by the fierce breath of the long sword. The long sword shot away, avoiding the capture of Xu Feng and the visitors. It was suspended in the void, and the trembling sword Qi erupted. Between the fierce shots, there was a sound of breaking the air. Xu Feng didn''t grab the sword any more. He looked at a mysterious man who was in front of him. His eyes were covered with black cloth. There was a scar under the black cloth. The scar was a bit ferocious. With the momentum emerging from his body at this time, he was like a devil out of hell. "I''ll take this sword tool! Boy, you''d better not think about it Scar Xuan person stares at Xu Feng, the scar wriggles between the words, is a bit more ferocious. "The treasures of the world, those who have virtue live in them!" "Xu Feng said with a smile," the elder has the ability to take away, although take away is. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, scar Xuan person laughs: "I will show you!" With that, his power swept out again, and the traces of the road surged forward, turning into a net into a long sword. When Xu Feng saw this, he was not in any hurry. The flames were pounding out of the sky, burning the void with a blaze of fire. With the trace of the road, the breath of destruction burst out, and the space broke into pieces. The sky fire fell on the strength of the old man with scar. The power he swept out was broken by Xu Feng, and he could not get close to the sword. Some people chased out of the immortal hall. When they saw the two people falling beside the sword Dao, they stopped one by one. Among them, the Xuan one stared at the scar, and exclaimed: "one eyed one!" "My God! It''s really a one eyed man! Decades ago, he was a legend. It was rumored that he was closed? Why was it born this time? " "Yes! Who is the teenager who is in direct confrontation with him? How dare he block the one eyed one? Doesn''t he know the one eyed one "It is said that the one eyed master was a secular son who was killed by a clan when he was young. Although he escaped, his eyes were also destroyed. It''s just that I don''t know why it''s going so fast. More than a few decades ago, with the power of one person killed a clan with legendary existence. Tut Tut, the birth of this immortal hall has actually led to the birth of such legendary figures as him. " "This young man really doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, dare to rob things with such existence!" Ziyan looked at listening to people''s comments, and her eyes could not help looking at the one eyed Zun and frowning. This let in the side of Ziyan asked: "what''s the matter?" "This one eyed venerable is not weak. He went to our warlock guild a thousand years ago and met with huoyun Zun. Huoyun Zun fought with him and was defeated by the one eyed one. Huoyun Zun is not only a warlock guild, but also a number one figure. Although it is not a giant, the strength of the four Zun realm is enough to frighten people. " "Is this one eyed man so strong?" Zhou Yang also Leng Leng, looking at and one eyed Zun tit for tat Xu Feng, "Xu Feng threatened that the five below the realm of figures he killed, one eyed Zun should not be his opponent?" Ziyan nodded: "hope so! After all, Xu Feng is only a statue of the environment. He is still under pressure in the face of the characters of the four respects. " People stare at Xu Feng with burning eyes. After Xu Feng blocks each other, his heart is also slightly alert. The breath of the other party''s riot is amazing. Although we haven''t reached the level of five, there must be four. He is not afraid of such a character, but also dare not underestimate it!The one eyed Zun was stopped by Xu Feng, but he was surprised. He thought he could easily snatch the Dao tool. However, the strength of the boy in front of him was also very terrible. His sure move was blocked by him. The one eyed venerable stared at Xu Feng and laughed: "boy! You surprise me! However, still that sentence, I want, no one wants to take away. " Xu Feng stares at each other, a force riot and out, looking at each other with a smile: "I also tell you a word, I want, you also can''t get." The fierce power with the trace, turned into a huge palm, across the distance of space, straight toward the sword, fast as lightning, instantly to the sky over the long sword. "Hum!" The one eyed master sneered, "you can''t get it!" Finish saying, he erupts a force to rush out, spurt out, block Xu Feng''s power and go. "Boom..." The huge palm of Xu Feng''s road trace was blocked by the other side''s grid. The two forces had no fancy collision. The void collapsed, and the explosion of strength pounded out infinite soil, and cut off a mountain peak. The terrifying force and down made countless mysterious people feel cold. "Is this the clash of legendary powers? It''s like a god "Tut! Who is this boy? It''s also a legend. It''s not a weak one eyed one. " Everyone exclaimed in surprise, looking at the two people flying out at the same time, their hearts were extremely surprised. Ziyan and Zhou Yang are equally sluggish, although Xu Feng said he would kill the people below the five Zun territory. But seeing with their own eyes that the strength of Xu Feng''s one Zun Jing is comparable to that of the four Zun Jing, it still shocked them. For the first time, they have heard that in terms of power, a character who has just reached a state of dignity can reach such a level. One eyed Reverend eyebrows also fierce a pick, eyes straight staring at Xu Feng, he felt incredible. "That''s just the power of our predecessors." Xu Feng stares at the one eyed venerable with a smile, "if the elder only has this strength, the younger generation will take away the long sword." Xu Feng''s words infuriated the one eyed venerable, although he was surprised that Xu Feng was comparable to his strength. But for Xu Feng, he is full of confidence. How many years have you been immersed in the legend? It''s easy to clean up each other by experience. "I''m not ashamed of it!" The one eyed venerable drank, and the power of violence came out. Hua Zuping, the power of terror, rolled out like a flood with a violent impact. The whole space was covered by his power. The traces of the road were mixed in it and swept away in all directions, just like a vine. The wrapped Xu Feng had no way to retreat. Xu Feng burst out laughing. Such a murderous move didn''t stop him at all. The road mark on his body finally rioted out. The road mark on Xu Feng''s body was like a tsunami, pounding out with violent destruction. The appearance of such traces changed the face of the one eyed venerable: "impossible! How can you have such a strong and violent power. " However, Xu Feng didn''t give him an answer. The force of Xu Feng''s road was pounded out and bombarded on each other''s strength. The strength of the other side was like porcelain, which was easily smashed by Xu fengchong. The other side accumulates the strength to hit, unexpectedly is so easily broken by Xu Feng. One eyed Zun was shocked back a few steps, eyes with a startled color, can''t believe looking at Xu Feng. Ziyan and others are also dull looking at Xu Feng, they can see that the one eyed Zun used all his strength. However, is to use all his strength, or Xu Feng easily broken. Xu Feng''s strength to this point? "Under the five zuns, is it hard for him to really kill him?" Zhou Yang shivered and felt that Xu Feng was too evil. I don''t know what people would think if they knew he was just a place. Especially when I think of the road mark power that just broke out in Xu Feng, it''s like no one can stop it. "Xu Feng''s trace is too strong! No wonder his master wants him to understand that his way is to destroy. " Ziyan murmured. "Master, since you give way, I''m not polite." Xu Feng laughs, his figure flickers, and shoots away at the sword. The one eyed man''s face changed again and again, but he did not dare to move. The power of the other party''s Dao trace is beyond his imagination. Compared with the other party''s Dao trace, the Dao trace he understands is just like a string. But the opponent''s is the steel wire, is far more tenacious than his, has not reached the five Zun realm, who is his Dao Mark''s opponent? Even if his own strength is equal to that of him, the gap between them will be revealed as soon as the traces of Tao appear. Looking at Xu Feng falling on the long sword, his face is even more ugly. Such a sharp sword was just right for him, but he was robbed by the boy. Xu Feng broke out with a force, covering the sword. After all, the long sword is a Dao tool. Seeing the power , it counterattacks wildly. A stream of sword Qi shoots out, with palpitation, and rubs Xu Feng''s body. Even Xu Feng didn''t dare to underestimate the power of the road mark. Ziyan and others also hold hands tightly, although Xu Feng''s strength is strong. However, Daoqi is not so good either. If the head is not right, the self destruction of Daoqi will not be .Obviously, Xu Feng also knows this point, and he is very serious about the surging trace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2790 "Boom Boom... " The explosive force collides with the sword Qi from Daoqi, and Xu Feng''s strength wears away the opponent''s sword spirit. However, Dao trace can''t flow into the long sword all the time, and the resistance force is no less than that of a legend. Xu Feng continued to break out of power, but still can not do it. Seeing this scene, the one eyed venerable finally had a smile on his face: "ha ha! Boy, how about your strength? If you don''t want to follow you, no matter how strong you are, it''s useless. " He said, "listen to it alone." Arrogant words let many mysterious people look at each other, although these people are surprised that Xu Feng can suppress the one eyed Zun. However, it was funny to hear Xu Feng say that he wanted to refine this Taoist vessel by force. What is a Taoist instrument? It has its own spirit! If it doesn''t, no matter how strong you are, it''s useless. Unless you reach the realm of the emperor, you can refine with the power of the law. Otherwise, even if you reach the Jiuzun realm, you can''t make the Taoist instrument bow down. In everyone''s gaze, Xu Feng took a breath, and the heaven and earth Fu Zhuan surged on his body. Between the waves of heaven and earth Fu Zhuan, a track mark broke out. "In my body, lead the power of the road! Give it to me With Xu Feng''s words, there are endless traces of Tao in Xu Feng''s body. The traces are like the impact of floods. They are so terrible that they can cover the sky and break out of the sky. The power of heaven and earth breaks out from them, which perfectly coincides with the heaven and earth. However, different from others, Xu Feng''s road trace has a torrent of destructive power, which vibrates out. Countless metaphysical people feel that the day is about to collapse, and an irresistible destruction emerges from the bottom of their hearts. Even they have an impulse to participate in the destruction. The one eyed venerable looks at the road mark that breaks out on Xu Feng''s body, he lenglengleng stares at Xu Feng, already shocked. Xu Feng has the power of the road beyond his imagination, and the crisscross and distinct Fu Zhuan on his body tells him that the young man''s body is fierce and terrifying. "How does this boy practice? This crisscross heaven and earth Fu Zhuan, I''m afraid, is no less than a thousand. Maybe even more, dozens of times more than me. " The one eyed Reverend stares at Xu Feng and is shocked in his heart. Xu Feng didn''t know this. His trace combined with the vitality of heaven and earth turned into an ancient tripod. The ancient tripod fell down and fell on Daoqi. The sword trembled fiercely and wanted to resist Xu Feng''s power. However, with the two forces of destruction and , can the trace of Dao be blocked by a long sword? The surging sword spirit is soon forced back. Suppression in the sword, even the outbreak is impossible. "Tut! Xu Feng''s understanding of the road is too strong. It actually suppressed the trace of the sword. " Ziyan is also distracted. He can''t imagine how a kind of tyranny can make the mark of sword dare not appear. At this time, the situation is like Xu Feng''s power of the road is the emperor, and the road mark of the sword has to submit to it. Ziyan has never heard of it, and the power of the road will also surrender! It''s no surprise that there are different degrees of strength between the traces. Some people understand that the road is more domineering. But it can only be suppressed! However, the situation that you dare not resist is that you are subdued. That Xu Feng''s power of the road to what extent, to make it so? The one eyed venerable was also shocked: "does he have the power of law? How can this be done without the power of law? " In the one eyed master''s understanding, without the power of law, it is impossible to let the sword trace like this. There are strong and weak points in 3000 roads. That''s right! But it never happened! "Melt it for me!" Xu Feng drank a sound, the ancient Ding , the stock track trace actually toward the sword into. "My God! What is he doing? Do you want to integrate your own trace into the sword? " Is he crazy? The vessel has been shaped. At this time in the integration of the trace, will be one of the road mark crazy counter attack, the tool will burst "If the bastard doesn''t want it, give us the tool. Why destroy her. " Looking at Xu Feng one by one, especially the one eyed Zun, is furious looking at Xu Feng. However, what makes people dull is that the imaginary burst did not appear, and Xu Feng''s road traces with a sense of destruction were actually integrated into the long sword, and the sword also took a destructive breath. This situation made everyone look at Xu Feng in dismay. They all thought it was incredible. Xu Feng controls the traces and merges into the sword. He doesn''t think his power of the road is so terrible. Even though Xu Feng''s track marks were integrated into it, he did not dare to resist. In this case, Xu Feng naturally put his own power of the road into it. In this way, the instrument can perfectly fit itself and be used easily. Moreover, with the integration of their own Taoist instruments, the level of sword can also rise to a higher level.Under the continuous integration of Xu Feng''s traces, the void is torn apart, in which the thunder and lightning erupt one after another, and the thunder and lightning erupt and go straight to the sword. "My God! The boy has raised the Tao to a higher level "Is it really against the weather? How is this possible? I''ve never heard of anyone who can do that. " People''s eyes looked at the thunder and lightning from the void. The thunder and lightning was very terrible, and the thunder and lightning had the power of trace. The one eyed man was overjoyed. "Boy, you are too greedy! It''s good to get it, but I dare to use such anti heaven means to upgrade its level. I''d like to see how you can stop this disaster. I can''t stop it. It''s not just the destruction of the sword, but the blend with your trace. You''re going to be hit hard. " The thunder and lightning fell, but Xu Feng didn''t care at all. He stretched out his hand to burst out his strength, and burst out to smash the thunder and lightning. Everyone looked at Xu Feng''s power of punishing heaven to be smashed. They could not help but be shocked and looked at Xu Feng with awe. However, the power of thunder and lightning is more and more terrifying. In the end, Xu Feng''s strength is not enough to smash the sky thunder. Xu Feng, who can''t break the thunder, simply ignores him and allows the forces to bombard him. "Boom..." Several successive thunder and lightning bombardment on Xu Feng. The one eyed Zun burst out laughing, staring at Xu Feng and shouting: "boy! If you are too arrogant, you will be punished by heaven. If you are thunderstruck, what strength do you have to resist me With that, the one eyed man gave birth to a ten percent power strike, which swept across the world and sent Xu Feng away. Zhou Yang and Ziyan saw this scene and looked at each other in amazement. Then they took a sympathetic look at the one eyed venerable: "this old guy is looking for smoke! Is Xu Feng afraid of thunder and lightning? Are you kidding me Sure enough, when the one eyed venerable wanted to blow to Xu Feng, he heard Xu Feng laughing: "old guy! You are looking for death When Xu Feng speaks, Xu Feng''s body revolts with infinite strength. With the force of the thunder, the traces of the road are surging. Without concealment, he doesn''t enter into his fist. Nine stacks of Qiankun Jue are displayed, and he blows straight at the one eyed Zun. Xu Feng there is a trace of injured appearance, such a force out of the riot, smashed a space, and one eyed Zun collided together. The one eyed one is just as powerful as Xu Feng. Dao trace''s tenacity is not as strong as Xu Feng''s, plus Xu Feng''s magic power. The mountain, which was not blown away, was blown away by the force of the mountain. Looking at the one eyed Zun who was smashed by him, Xu Feng sneered and didn''t look at the other side. He let the disaster fall on him, and all the traces were integrated into the sword. This long sword has stepped into the level of middle grade from the first grade to the middle level. Xu Feng held the sword and was overjoyed in his heart. At this time, he had a handy weapon. In the future, those who have Tao tools will not suffer from this. People look at the undamaged Xu Feng coming out of the sky thunder, shocked in their hearts. "Boom Boom... " When Xu Feng fell into the void, ready to find out the one eyed venerable to give him a lesson, the whole immortal hall suddenly vibrated. Between the vibration of the immortal hall, there was a scream. Xu Feng listened to the sound of the scream, with a little sneer at the corners of his mouth, thinking that it was so easy to break into the immortal hall? Just now you are not dangerous and normal in the periphery, but if you want to enter the depth of the immortal hall and touch the prohibition of the immortal hall, how can you die. Xiandian shaking between, Xu Feng suddenly feel a familiar breath has traction, this breath of change, let Xu Feng face a joy. Not from following the direction of the breath traction in the past, but also do not care and Ziyan Zhou Yang say hello, the figure flashed toward a direction shot away. "Will the nine sky thunder sword finally appear?" Xu Feng was overjoyed, his eyes fell on the mountain which was not short distance away from the immortal hall, and looked straight at the mountain. "Boom..." With a thunderclap, a purple dragon burst out. The mountain under Xu Feng''s feet exploded violently, and the earth in the sky was lifted. The dragon takes off and turns into a long purple sword. The sound of thunder vibrates in it and emits infinite power. "My God! The nine sky thunder sword is not in the immortal hall. He''s over there? " The sound of thunder startled many mysterious people, one by one their eyes turned fiercely to this direction. At this time, they just saw a figure shooting towards the nine sky thunder sword, as fast as lightning. "It''s him! How could he get there just after he got a tool? Could he have been there for a long time with the nine sky thunder sword? " People are very anxious. They have seen that Xu Feng has just recovered Daoqi. They are afraid that Xu Feng can recover the sacred vessel. "Let''s fight together, stop him, and never let him get it." One by one, but Xu Feng''s speed is as fast as lightning. He who has the first chance can''t be stopped by them. Looking at Xu Feng, he is about to rush to the side of jiutianlei sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2791 Xu Feng''s speed was as fast as lightning. He rolled toward the nine sky thunder sword. The thunder and lightning kept bombarding out, but Xu Feng turned a blind eye to it. Let the thunder and lightning bombard him. Between the thunder and lightning bombardment, he grabbed the nine sky thunder sword. "Stop him!" Everyone was very angry, and each broke out a terrible force, trying to stop Xu Feng. Zhou Yang and Ziyan also hold their breath, looking at Xu Feng grasping to the nine sky thunder sword. This is an opportunity. They expect Xu Feng to recover the nine sky thunder sword. Xu Feng''s hands were raw and grasped on the hilt. The thunder and lightning from countless sword hilts were violent, holding the nine sky thunder sword tightly. "No! This guy can really catch the nine sky thunder sword. " Many xuanzhe roared, among them, the strong ones who had not yet been exposed were also staring at Xu Feng. Their figures flashed and went towards Xu Feng. They could not have watched Xu Feng get the nine sky thunder sword. However, when Xu Feng was able to grasp the nine sky thunder sword, a tremendous force gushed out of the nine sky thunder sword, and the power of terror surged around. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng''s face changed greatly. Suddenly release the nine sky thunder sword, the pace to the extreme, with a shadow, toward the distance shot away, as fast as lightning. Other pursuits from the xuanzhe the same fierce stop, crazy toward the outside to escape. The infinite purple air whirled, the terrifying power was majestic, rolling boiling, oppressing the heaven and earth rolling out, filling all around, crushing the sky to the oppression, such a torrent of frightening force impact, the heaven and earth collapsed and submerged everything. "Boom..." "Poo Hoo..." This power is so terrifying and fast that countless pursuers can''t dodge and are bombarded by this force. Under the impact of this force, many mysterious people are torn and smashed into scattered space with bloody smell. The power of terror, crazy riots, throughout the ancient and modern general, created a piece of blood rain. Even Xu Feng, who reacted and exerted his strength to the extreme, was also impacted by this force, and a mouthful of blood spewed out from his throat. In the void across a very long distance to stabilize down, Zhou Yang and Ziyan at this time fell on the side of Xu Feng, looking at the pale Xu Feng, holding on to Xu Feng and saying, "are you ok?" Xu Feng shakes his head, and the dark Scripture in his body suppresses the blood gas, and the three claw marks flash out on his forehead. With the help of blood force, he regulates his rolling blood gas. Xu Feng''s tumultuous blood gas, this just slowly stabilized down. But just now the tyrannical power still let his back cool, if not for a carefree swim, his reaction is fast enough to escape, I am afraid it will fall here today. It''s just a aftershock. When his body strength reaches this level, he suffers a lot of trauma. How strong is the power of its explosion? Looking at the majority of the thousands of xuanzhe who just fell, Xu Feng took a breath of cool air. Seeing Xu Feng OK, Ziyan and Zhou Yang look at Xu Feng and the nine sky thunder sword. All the mysterious people who escaped a robbery were staring at him, and no one dared to rob him easily. "Xu Feng! What do you do now? " Zhou Yang stares at Xu Feng. He knows that Xu Feng wants to get this thing. However, the nine day thunder sword is not only the tyranny of thunder and lightning, but also the tyranny of other forces. Xu Feng, who is not afraid of thunder and lightning, has no advantage in front of it. Xu Feng stares at the nine sky thunder sword, but does not dare to act rashly. As a rare holy weapon, this holy ware is more powerful than he imagined. With the power of his trace, it is a delusion to want. "Look first!" Xu Feng stares at it, looking at its thunder roaring, "Zhou Yang, your nine clever and exquisite ruler is lent and used first." Zhou Yang handed the Jiuqiao Linglong ruler to Xu Feng. Although Zhou Yang''s Jiuqiao Linglong Chi was a sacred vessel, it was sealed. The only force that broke out was Dao Qi. Zhou Yang did not know what Xu Feng wanted Jiuqiao Linglong chi to do. But she gave the sacred vessel to Xu Feng immediately. The nine day thunder sword broke out with purple light and lightning, which was as bright as the red sun. Taoist runes flashed on it, and all kinds of breathtaking breath gushed out from it. The thunder and lightning covered this area. The vibration here attracted countless metaphysics, and they all looked at the nine sky thunder sword in horror. With the same blazing eyes, with such weapons? Are you afraid of sweeping the world? The characters who rushed into the immortal hall were shot out by many people because of the appearance of the nine sky thunder sword. These people didn''t see the power of the nine sky thunder sword just broke out. Relying on their own strength, they went to the nine sky thunder sword. Among them, the xuanzhe of the Jiuyou nationality, holding Taoist instruments, practised various kinds of secret methods. During the application of the secret methods, his blood was in a torrent, and the traces of his way crisscrossed, and he went down toward the nine sky thunder sword. "Boom Boom... " With such traces surging, I don''t know whether it is the secret method that works or whether the sacristy''s autonomy is weak. The momentum is far less than before, and the momentum is actually suppressed. The crowd looked at the weakening momentum of the nine day thunder sword, and they were all overjoyed: "take advantage of its weakened strength, let''s hand together to seal, otherwise let it explode again, no one can stop its edge." They all nodded, and all of them made a riot of strength and went straight away with the nine sky thunder sword. The thunder and lightning fell on the nine sky thunder sword, which made the light of the nine sky thunder sword weaken continuously, and the breath also weakened the strength.When the momentum of the nine sky thunder sword was almost weakened, the strong man of the Jiuyou clan appeared a trace and grabbed the sword handle. However, when the people were ready to stop him, the nine sky thunder sword they thought was sealed. The loud sound of Huang Zhong Da Lu broke out, and the sound shook the sky. The thunder and lightning burst out, smashing the power sealed on the sword. A torrent of power spread from it, sweeping and killing all souls. In an instant, the void burst out again, and even the strong man of Jiuyou clan could not dodge. He was cut off a part of his arm and let him scream repeatedly. The earth shaking and deafening sound broke the eardrums of the mysterious people, and the blood flowed out of them. The impact of this time was even stronger than that just now, which was beyond the imagination of the people. The original boiling crowd was thrilled again. At the beginning, xuanzhe who did not close to the nine sky thunder sword secretly congratulated themselves that they had escaped. After the riot, the breath of the nine sky thunder sword weakened again. At this time, no one dares to do it again! They will be cheated by the nine sky thunder sword. It seems weak, but as long as it is provoked, its power is beyond their endurance. While people are immersed in this bloody space, Xu Feng''s body leaps and shoots towards the nine sky thunder sword. At the same time, the nine exquisite feet in his hand rolled toward the nine sky thunder sword. Xu Feng''s quick hand, between the hands of the stone, so that all people''s eyes are focused on him, Xu Feng''s action also let these xuanzhe crazy retreat. As they expected, Xu Feng rolled toward the nine sky thunder sword, and he suddenly burst out of infinite power, the power of the sky. Crush a world! Originally thought, such strength is enough to hit this young man who does not know the sky and earth. But to their surprise, the boy threw out a long ruler and rolled it towards the nine sky thunder sword, blocking the impact of the nine sky thunder sword. Changchizhong also broke out a force of startling the sky, and the power of the nine sky thunder sword fought together. The two forces collide, and bursts of dazzling light burst out. The light is dazzling, and all people block the light with their palms. People looked at this scene, staring at the long ruler: "is it another holy instrument?" People were shocked and shocked. The sacred weapon that can block the impact of the nine sky thunder sword is definitely not a common product. I''m afraid it is of the same grade. Zhou Yang''s eyes were burning at Jiuqiao Linglong Chi. At this time, its seal was completely destroyed by the thunder god sword, and two sacred vessels of the Chinese nationality were fighting with each other. His nine exquisite feet are really powerful, but compared with the top-notch Taoist weapons, the weapons of the intersection of supernatural power, state and life in those years are not so good. Sooner or later, Jiuqiao Linglong Chi will be repelled by the other party. However, to Zhou Yang''s surprise, the power of the impact between the two sacred utensils gradually weakened. At the end of the day, the power of the two sacres was suppressed into itself, and there was no explosion at all. This kind of situation lets everybody Leng Leng, in the heart is extremely surprised, how they guess, all can''t imagine. The force that would have rocked the insurgency would have stalled. On the contrary, it was Xu Feng who was pleased to see this scene. At that time, he thought of a way when he saw that the nine day thunder sword was constantly breaking out with such terrible thunder and lightning. The best way is to use the ancient tripod. He doesn''t know how powerful the ancient tripod is. But if it is used, it should be able to suppress the nine sky thunder sword. However, even if Xu Feng reached the legend, he could not use the ancient tripod. The ancient tripod was integrated into his body and could not be controlled. Since he couldn''t make use of the ancient tripod, Xu Feng naturally thought of Zhou Yang''s Jiuqiao Linglong Chi, which was used as a sacred relic of China. It is also the treasure of a strong man''s life. They are both Chinese. Maybe they know each other. For their existence, weapons are another one of them, the owner of their breath and mind. The spirit has a part of their divinity! In this case, will the existence of the same clan fight for it? Since they can''t fight, will the spirit who incarnate them stop fighting? Thinking of these, Xu Feng is ready to have a try. Even if you fail, you can''t damage a sacred vessel. As a descendant of Beidou xingzun disciple, Zhou Yang is afraid that he does not have proper weapons? No, I will go to the foreign Xu family for him. And if you succeed, you will get this treasure. Now it seems that he was successful. Looking at the two sacred utensils subsided, Xu Feng was overjoyed. His body was wrapped in purple thunder and shot away at the nine sky thunder sword. "Boom Boom... " Although the violent force of Jiutian thunder sword was suppressed by Jiuqiao Linglong Chi, the thunder and lightning did not weaken at all. This was enough to make the legend of thunder and lightning extremely painful. However, Xu Feng ignored it completely, and his figure flashed and grabbed it toward its hilt. "Boom Boom... " The thunder and lightning hit Xu Feng. The purple thunder on Xu Feng''s body flashed and swallowed up all the thunder and lightning. Xu Feng held the nine sky thunder sword in his hand, and a breath came out of his body violently and integrated into the nine sky thunder sword. He wanted to fit in with the nine day thunder sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2792 People look at Xu Feng who is left to be bombarded by thunder and lightning in the thunder sea of nine sky thunder sword. They are so sluggish that they can''t imagine how a person''s body can bear such thunder and lightning bombardment. However, after they were shocked, they could not help shouting: "no! This boy infuses his own strength into the nine sky thunder sword. If the nine sky thunder sword doesn''t resist, I''m afraid this treasure will fall into his hands. " This sentence let the public to react, one by one momentum riots out, ready to move towards Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the people who came to the package toward him. He angrily yelled: "who dares to move forward, I will take this nine exquisite feet!" In a word, let all xuanzhe stop, one by one glared at Xu Feng. They have tried the terror of the nine sky thunder sword. If Xu Feng takes another sacred weapon, its power will surely explode again. How can they resist such power? So no one dares to belittle this threat. Even the legend of it has stopped. "Hum!" Xu Feng hums a sound, the road mark and the breath unceasingly pour into the nine sky thunder divine sword. This treasure does not blend with him because he is a Chinese. With the more breath Xu Feng enters, the more thunder and lightning comes out. The violent thunder and lightning bombard Xu Feng, who is also in great pain. But the same, Xu Feng can also feel his body in the continuous improvement. The nine sky thunder sword is said to be sealed with the holy product xuanlei! Xu Feng''s purple thunder at this time has been quite strong, but in this increasing thunder and lightning bombardment, still feel more difficult. The traces of thunder and lightning are more and more terrifying. Between the bombardment, the heaven and the earth resonate. The infinite violent force impacts Xu Feng''s body, and his body is washed by thunder and lightning. Xu Feng''s teeth are gnashing with pain. The other mysterious people looked at this scene. They were afraid that Xu Feng would seize the nine sky thunder sword. They were relieved to see the power of the uprising. Obviously, this nine sky thunder sword resists this young man. If such a treasure is resisted, even if he is strong, what''s the use? Can''t conquer it! However, when people watched the thunder and lightning with road marks falling on Xu Feng, they couldn''t help but be shocked. I can''t imagine how Xu Feng was able to bear such strength. Even if one of the legendary strong, can not help but take a deep breath. Such traces of lightning, if they fall on them, will certainly hurt them. People are staring at Xu Feng, looking at Xu Feng biting teeth to endure the attack of lightning, they believe that Xu Feng can not persist for long. When the time comes, isn''t the sword in their hands? "How strong are you? The sword doesn''t want to agree with you or recognize you as the Lord. No matter how strong you are, it''s useless. " In front of such treasures, luck is the most important thing, as long as he recognizes it? Even a man of great strength can have it. With such treasures, are you afraid that you can''t sweep the world in the future? While waiting for Xu Feng to be seriously injured, Xu Feng is biting his teeth and producing handprints. The thunder and lightning bombardment of the nine sky thunder sword is more violent than he imagined, and the violent impact is constantly strengthened under his continuous instilling of Dao trace power. In the end, it reached a point that he could not bear. Xu Feng had to play a very spirit, run purple thunder crazy devour thunder. Xu Feng can clearly feel that his body in the other side of the quenching under the constant increase. The refining of this thunder and lightning is complete, no less than that of Tianpin xuanlei. "How terrible is xuanlei, the holy product sealed among them? The residual thunder that sends out can be comparable to that of Tianpin xuanlei. Isn''t his own strength against the sky Xu Feng was shocked. With the seal knot in his hand, the purple thunder slowly produced a series of Fu Zhuan characters, which crisscrossed with each other. The mountain and river reincarnated, and a momentum of all things erupted. The thunder and lightning from the impact did not enter the illusory mountain and river, and disappeared completely. "Everything, ancient tripod, heavenly power!" With Xu Feng''s voice, the soul power in Xu Feng''s body is pumped out like a pump. The purple thunder crazily condenses, and the mountains and rivers turn into veins, which are branded on an illusory ancient tripod. The illusory ancient tripod appeared and the light curtain emerged. Although it was soft, the divine power of heaven and earth made everyone feel it clearly. "Magic! It''s magic! " A few of them were shocked, staring at Xu Feng''s illusory ancient tripod. When the ancient tripod appeared, all the thunder and lightning from the riot were swallowed up by it. Several legendary dignitaries even frowned. At this time, they did not recognize Xu Feng''s identity: "this is the young master of Xu family in foreign countries. It is said that he controls several magical powers. Among them, there is the famous magic power "He? Oh, my God! Is he legendary? " "No wonder it''s against the weather! It''s not surprising that he is! I''ve just come back from Xijiang, where there is his legend. " "Legend, this is a real legend. But what is he trying to do? Can''t you use the magic sword? Is he dreaming One by one exclamation did not affect Xu Feng. After reaching the legendary state, Xu Feng''s power of magic power has soared thousands of times. This ancient tripod is a place with a history and a bright future. The air of bravery fills the whole space, and all the thunder and lightning from the impact are devoured and refined by it.Xu Feng see these thunder and lightning can no longer disturb him, Xu Feng on the input of the force into the nine day thunder sword. Xu Feng didn''t understand the posture of the nine sky thunder sword. He neither resisted the influx of his own trace, nor integrated his own trace. However, every time you enter the trace, the intensity of lightning increases a few points. If it was another mysterious person, even if he was several levels better than himself, he would have been seriously injured by thunder and lightning. Only he can persist in this situation and constantly input trace. "I don''t believe it! Input so many traces, you do not fuse a trace! " Xu Feng crazy, road mark constantly into which, with the influx of Xu Feng, the power of lightning impulse is more and more terrible, to the end of every lightning, with the power of violent traces. It''s good that Xu Feng''s purple thunder can devour wanlei, but there is a limit after all. Under the violent lightning impact, the ancient tripod made of purple thunder is also shaken by the impact. "Ha ha! The boy can''t hold on "What if you have supernatural powers? If the sword doesn''t want to, it''s useless for you to force it! " "Wait for the sword to break his magic power!" People are excited, eyes burning at Xu Feng, waiting for Xu Feng to be seriously damaged. In this personal excitement, Gu Ding''s shaking power, the traces of thunder and lightning are beyond Xu Feng''s imagination, and the intensity of thunder and lightning may not be strong. However, the strength of the traces gestated in them has the power of law. "This is the power of shengpin xuanlei!" Xu Feng''s heart shocked, did not think that the seal in which the holy product xuanlei erupted with the power of law. Xu Feng''s purple thunder at this time is not afraid of Tianpin xuanlei, but in the face of shengpin xuanlei, he is still weak. It''s hard to swallow it up! The dark thunder, which is stained with the power of law, surges out and shakes the ancient tripod of Xu Feng''s uprising. Although purple thunder can also swallow it, the quantity it devours is far less than its explosive power. Such impact, let the illusory ancient tripod burst open, a crack appeared. Let Xu Feng sigh a sigh, although has already succeeded the majority. However, it failed in the end. Xu Feng a bite teeth, ready to pull away from the nine exquisite exquisite feet, even if he can not get, also absolutely can''t let others get this Chinese treasure. There are more and more cracks in the ancient tripod. When Xu Feng is ready to pull away from Jiuqiao Linglong Chi, there is no reaction in Xu Feng''s body. At this time, it vibrates. This scene let Xu Feng a Leng, immediately overjoyed! Xu Feng again hit the purple thunder crazy again, into the illusory out of the ancient Ding, at the same time, the stock breath also poured into the body of the ancient Ding. "Click..." The ancient tripod burst and finally failed to hold on. He began to collapse in an all-round way. Zhou Yang saw a big change in his face: "Xu Feng! Let''s go Ziyan is also impatient, magic can not stop the thunder and lightning, Xu Feng again there, will certainly be a heavy blow. But let everyone stare big eyes is, Xu Feng did not run, but laughed, people think Xu Feng crazy. "Chant..." A huge sound of tripod suddenly resounded and shook the whole heaven and earth. In this shock, a powerful force that heaven and earth must submit to burst out. In Jiujian peak, except for the immortal temple, a mountain range was collapsed and razed to the ground. Countless mysterious people, in this vibration, disappeared with the mountains. In the eyes of the people, I don''t know when Xu Feng held an ancient tripod in his hand. The ancient tripod is not surprising, it emits a faint green light, covering the nine sky thunder sword. This soft green light, however, erupted with incomparable terror. This is enough to destroy the supernatural powers, and the thunder and lightning with the breath of law fall into it and eliminate them completely. Such elimination, let everyone dull, are staring at Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the moment and gave the nine sky thunder sword to the ancient Ding where he lived. He couldn''t help but lose his mind. He knew that the ancient tripod was strong, but he couldn''t think of it as strong as this. Seeing that the ancient tripod lived in the nine sky thunder sword, Xu Feng naturally merged into the nine sky thunder sword. "Another sacred vessel?" People look at the explosion of Guding breath, one by one staring at Xu Feng, feel incredible. Even if he is a young master of the Xu family, he can''t carry so many sacred objects on him. "No! How can this sacred instrument be so familiar with the power that the boy has just performed? " "Yes! Is it possible to say that this sacred vessel is pregnant with supernatural powers "My God! It''s the sacred vessel that gives birth to the supernatural powers. It''s.... " They all stare at the sacred objects in Xu Feng''s hands. Their eyes are extremely hot, which is more than the nine day thunder sword. For Xu Feng''s blazing heat, Xu Feng didn''t care, he madly instilled strength into the nine sky thunder sword. Under the instillation of thunder and lightning, the nine sky thunder sword still did not respond. At this time, the ancient tripod also surged up and turned into a huge tripod to cover the nine sky thunder sword. Covered by the ancient tripod, the nine sky thunder sword is included in it. The nine sky thunder sword disappeared in people''s sight, the ancient tripod also fiercely reduced, into Xu Feng''s body, disappeared.This scene is not only people''s dismay, even Xu Feng is also stupefied. Zhou Yang and Ziyan looked at each other, and had not had time to be overjoyed. "Xu Feng! Let''s go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2793 But before Xu Feng went out, someone''s figure flashed and blocked Xu Feng''s body. The trace of the road surged: "leave the holy sword! You go Strong words from the block in front of Xu Feng from the population spread out, tone with a powerful, straight staring at Xu Feng, momentum and pressure, the whole space is booming vibration. "You Su Zun of Jiuyou clan!" The crowd looked at the xuanzhe in front of Xu Feng. They were shocked. The people who had planned to block Xu Feng also stopped. They all looked straight at Xu Feng. Zhou Yang and Ziyan changed their faces. They would have had trouble getting the holy sword when they arrived at Xu Feng. But they didn''t expect that they had just got the holy sword and were stopped before they left. They didn''t even have time to sound a reminder. Looking at the man in front of him, Xu Feng laughed and said: "the treasures of the world are those with virtue. What do you count? Should I have the sword? " "The holy sword is the most precious treasure of my son-in-law of Jiuyou family, and it can also be counted as the treasure of Jiuyou family. So, it belongs to us! " You su Zun stares at Xu Feng with a cold light in his eyes. When Xu Feng heard this sentence, he laughed: "it''s a big joke! In those days, when the strong one of the holy people married your holy daughter, you stopped by every means, and even sent countless people to kill two of them. At this time, you have the face to say that he is your son-in-law! Hum, our Xu family has the blood of the holy family. He is our ancestor. Even in terms of blood, the sword belongs to me and others. " By Xu Feng such a drink reprimand, the other side glared at Xu Feng, eyes full of anger: "Xu Feng! You and I have a lot of gratitude and resentment. At the beginning, you killed a few of my Jiuyou people, even my Jiuyou clan Daneng. I don''t want to quarrel with you. Don''t you think I dare not kill you? Give the sword to me if you are interested. Or I''ll kill you today! " "Kill me? Is it up to you? " Xu Feng sneered, thinking that if you have a 10% chance to kill yourself, will you still talk so much nonsense with yourself? "Looking for death!" You su staring at Xu Feng, momentum toward Xu Feng shrouded away. For this young man, he did have some scruples. When the other party was refining the Taoist implements, he saw that the emerging trace of Tao was extremely terrible, even he was surprised. Therefore, he is not willing to fight with each other and let others take advantage of it. However, Xu Feng is so strong that he can only . Although he was worried about Xu Feng, he believed that he would be able to deal with Xu Feng. As a five Zun realm, it''s easy to clean up the characters below the five Zun realm. At this time, the power of Tao trace has been gradually evolving towards the power of law. Although it is only such a trend, it represents a qualitative change. A figure at the top of the four realms is different from the five. None of the ten former is an opponent of the latter. The gap at each stage of this later period is extremely frightening. People look at the power of you su Zun sweeping Xu Feng away, and their hearts also hold their breath. Some people have heard of the name of Yousu, and they are also very famous in Jiuyou nationality. He is a strong man among the venerable. Such a person is also revered as a deity in the ordinary people of the Jiuyou nationality. His cultivation is superb, and there are few people who die in his hands. And such a character, actually also participated in such a treasure. The nine you people are really willing to use it! However, when they think of the value of the immortal hall, they all feel suddenly. Let alone the sacred utensils of the Jiuyou clan, the only one is the nine sky thunder sword, which can make those immortal giants feel excited. "When the young master of the Xu family came back, he went to Jiuzhai and made a big scene. At that time, it was not long before now, and the strength did not reach the legend. But at this time to achieve the legend, I am afraid it is also to achieve. And you su Zun''s strength has reached the five Zun realm, so it''s no problem to deal with him. " "I can''t say that! As you have just seen, the one eyed Zun is not his opponent. He is afraid that it is the strength of more than one realm. " "Did he soar to such a point in a short time? It''s impossible! " "No matter what strength he has achieved, there is a great difference in the face of the five Zun realm. Reaching the five Zun realm is already a qualitative difference. If Xu Feng fails to reach the five Zun realm, he is definitely not his opponent." "He has magical powers! Maybe he can win the other party by this, and he still has a sacred weapon. " "Holy vessels? Are you kidding? Don''t you see that? The sacred objects are mutually restrained, and he can''t use them at all. " People divided into two groups to discuss, although a small proportion of people think that Xu Feng can use magic power to fight against Yousu. But most people still feel that Xu Feng can''t compete with you su Zun. After all, Yousu Zun has been famous for a long time, and has been a legend for a long time. Xu Feng compared with the other side, or a lot worse. Zhou Yang and Ziyan also have the same headache. It is conceivable that the strength of the five Zun realm can be imagined. Xu Feng himself only said that the people below the five Zun realm would be killed. That is to say, he himself has no confidence in the people of the five Zunjing. It''s no wonder, after all, it''s a character of another level. Xu Feng has just reached the realm of one yuan, how can he face such a strong figure? "What to do?" Ziyan stares at Zhou Yang and says, "you and I can''t help Xu Feng at all." Zhou Yang said: "Xu Feng''s body method is extremely terrible, I hope he can escape by the body method. As long as you get out, it''s not a problem. "However, Zhou Yang''s calculation was soon broken. It seems that others have estimated Xu Feng''s speed. Therefore, many strong men who have just hidden in the dark are standing in one place, either in the light or in the dark, blocking Xu Feng''s retreat. Obviously, these people want to force Xu Feng to fight with you su Zun. Xu Feng naturally also noticed this scene, took a look at you Su and said: "what''s the benefit of you blocking me? At that time, both sides will be hurt in the fight, and others will benefit from it. They''ve blocked my way out. They don''t want to do it now. They want to be a fisherman. " You su Zun gazed at Xu Feng and said, "don''t worry! They can''t be fishermen! Because I don''t have to kill both With that, you su Zun''s arm swung, and the trace of the road condensed into a giant dragon. It was like the force of a landslide, sweeping out and shaking the nine winds and clouds. Between the shocks of these forces, the terrifying force of the road resonates with the heaven and earth, as if the whole heaven and earth came from Xu Feng. The control of this road is beyond Xu Feng''s imagination. Xu Feng''s figure flashed and avoided the other party''s attack. The strength of the other party''s bombardment stood up in Xu Feng. The shadow of Xu Feng was smashed. The void standing at the standing place was penetrated. The infinite space collapsed. The power of destroying the sky and the earth changed Xu Feng''s face in the distance. If such strength blows on his own body, even with his physical strength, he can never bear it. "Wuzunjing is really terrible." Xu Feng knew that the five statues were strong, but when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but feel shocked. The power of the great way of the five Zunjing is not simply in accordance with the road. Their power of the road has been pure, and their control of the power of the road has reached a non-human level, and they can control the traces of the road as they like. This is incomparable to the metaphysics in the five respects. Therefore, the power of their outburst is far more than that of the figures under the five zuns. "Boy! Once again, I will hand over the holy sword and let you leave here. You make a big fuss about the affairs of my Jiuyou people. My family will not care about you. " You su stares at Xu Feng and says, "even, my family can treat you as a guest of honor." "Ha ha..." Xu Feng laughs a way, again avoids the other side bombardment but one strength, "you a small character, can do such Lord?" "Of course You su stares at Xu Feng and says. "Joke!" Xu Feng laughed, "are you a three-year-old? Even if you want to cheat, you should tell a lie that can deceive a four-year-old. If you are a small person, you can decide the friendship and resentment between the Xu family and the Jiuyou people. Will there be enemies in our foreign Xu family? " Before Xu Feng spoke, the power swept out, and the traces of the road were surging. Xu Feng''s traces were very heavy and condensed into a majestic force, just like the dancing mountains and rushing away. "Stubborn!" You su sees Xu Feng attack him actively. He snorts coldly and sweeps his hands and feet. The boundless trace of the road meets the heaven and earth and rushes out. It turns into a wind whistling and impacts Xu Feng''s mountains. "Break it for me!" In you Su''s voice, Xu Feng let people''s palpitation power, actually pieces of collapse down. There is a crack in the air. "No use! When you reach the five Zun realm, you can make use of the heaven and earth to use their own power to fight against me again. " You su stares at Xu Feng and says, "at this time, you are not my opponent." "That may not be so!" Xu Feng laughs, and the traces of the road appear again. All of them gather in the palm of Xu Feng''s hand. "Nine stacks of heaven and earth are the secrets of heaven and earth, and all the sky and earth return to one. The magic power is invincible and destroyed!" Xu Feng drinks, Xu Feng''s hand violent upheaval, between the power of this road, infinite space into Xu Feng''s palm, palm control of all things in general, road marks crisscross among them, with a deep and bottomless terror power, life shot in the past. "Boom..." Where Xu Feng''s strength condenses, all the space collapses, and you Su''s face changes. Without reservation, all the strength of his body comes out and meets Xu Feng''s strength. The shock of the power of terror, the whole ground in the confrontation of two forces also dream of shaking up, the sky of the hurricane block people''s line of sight. But even so, they also saw the two people who were fighting, each figure flashing, flying backwards out. They were not surprised by Xu Feng''s flying upside down, but they were also a little pale when they looked at the secluded face of the five Zunjing. They were shocked and frightened. Xu Feng stepped on his feet, stepped out one after another deep footprints, staring at you Su and said: "I said that even if you can lose, you will be both losers. You can think about it. Do you want to do wedding clothes for others, or that''s it." You su stares at Xu Feng with a little shock in her eyes. The young man in front of him has a control over the heaven and earth road beyond his expectation. With the exertion of magic power, he is no less than him. It''s hard to think about it. This is a character who has just reached legend for a short time. You su naturally won''t know, Xu Feng has already stepped into the unity of heaven and man several times before. Especially in the face of Zen Buddhism, the breath left by the thousands of Buddha statues makes his control of the road to an inhuman level. You su took a deep breath, staring at Xu Feng and said, "it''s just a warm-up. I''ll let you have a look at what''s called the five Zun realm and what''s the holy formula."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2794 You su Zun''s arm moves, and the trace shoots out from the body. The trace breaks through the sky and illuminates the whole sky. The infinite breath is released from it and runs through the heaven and earth. A huge elephant appeared in this vision, which shook the world. At this moment, every mysterious person felt a tremendous momentum shaking out, which was comparable to that against the sky. So terrible momentum, everything under him were crushed to pieces. When the elephant''s long nose rolled, the light swept out all over the sky. To say that terror was not enough to describe his power, the blow swept out, and suddenly a huge mud pit appeared on the ground, and the earth all over the sky turned up. "The holy rhyme, the nine you divine image formula! Give it to me The other party drank, and the infinite nine nether spirits emerged from the ground and did not enter the giant elephant. The giant elephant emerged with incomparable power, and the bright light burst out from it, blazing and dazzling. It exploded towards Xu Feng, and its power could penetrate the heaven and earth. Such power swept Xu Feng away, and Xu Feng was hungry and dignified. The Jiuyou clan was also very strong in ancient times, and his holy formula was absolutely extraordinary. The power of this explosion is just killing the sky. "Xu Feng! Today, I''ll let you understand who you can''t offend in this world. " While speaking, the frightening giant elephant stepped forward and stepped toward Xu Feng. The power was incomparable. The space collapsed between the images, and the infinite breath was wrapped around Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the long nose rolled toward him and said with a cold hum: "kill me with a holy formula. You can''t help looking up to yourself." Xu Feng''s small voice made Zhou Yang''s eyes. He saw Xu Feng''s palms hit him repeatedly, and the infinite space was gathered around him. Although the giant elephant''s nose seemed to hit Xu Feng soon, the distance was just like crossing a thousand mountains, always unable to get close to Xu Feng. Ziyan looked at this scene, her eyes brightened: "Xu Feng''s magic power of nine stacks of heaven and earth has improved. The space is all around him. It seems that there is only one foot away from him. Life has been stretched countless times by his use of space. The space involved can consume each other''s strength. But the power of the Colossus is too terrifying. I''m afraid that Xu Feng''s nine fold heaven and earth formula can''t stop him. " Sure enough, you su Zun saw that the long nose of the giant elephant could not sweep Xu Feng. He snorted coldly and said, "your holy formula is blocked by your small skill of carving insects?" "The giant elephant is invisible, trampling on all sides!" Under the roar of the Yousu venerable, the giant elephant roared up to the sky, and the rolling force burst out. The giant elephant''s foot fiercely stepped on it, and the space stretched by Xu Feng''s nine stacks of Qiankun Jue was crushed by trampling. Long nose quickly swept to Xu Feng side, to roll Xu Feng. "Xu Feng! Hide Ziyan looked at the giant elephant''s long nose soon pulled to Xu Feng''s body, exclaimed. Xu Feng could not resist the powerful attack which gave birth to the power of the five paths. "Hide! Is he hiding? " You su Zun roared and the giant elephant sucked fiercely. The giant elephant with feet on the heaven and earth instantly created a terrible hurricane, which involved everything in it. Some of them, who were watching from afar, were also affected. They were involved in the hurricane and poured into the body of the giant elephant, which was crushed by the strangulation. This terrible power let everyone look at Xu Feng, but see Xu Feng sneer: "joke? Did I tell you to hide? " In the eyes of people''s doubts, Xu Feng slapped at the hurricane sweeping away: "with the power of the road, condense the field!" In Xu Feng''s cheering, the infinite trace of the road mingles with space and turns into a field, including giant elephant and Yousu. "You have a giant elephant, and I have a field. I want to see if your giant elephant can break through my domain. If you can''t, you will die!" In Xu Feng''s voice, Xu Feng and you su Zun are all included in the field. The originally ravaged space of terror instantly restores its quietness. People look at each other, looking at a twisted space, where there is a barrier like field, through which people can see clearly the two people fighting. The giant elephant is still in constant riot. The power of heaven and earth, the field is shaking by vibration, and there are cracks in the twisted space between the vibrations. People look at this scene, although not very clear, but one by one still open their eyes in front of. The fight to this scene has been beyond their expectations, the boy than they imagined to be more terrible. It is enough to be proud of the success or failure of forcing the other party to display the holy formula of the Jiuyou clan with the strength of less than five Zun territory. "The boy''s strength is too terrible. I hope he has a chance to enter the strength of the four Zun realm. It would be fantastic if he had only just reached the legend. Even in ancient times, it is rare to hear that the strength that has just reached the five Zun realm can compete with it. " "He should have the strength of more than four respects, or he will be too rebellious. What''s more, his strength is almost the same as that of the one eyed one "You say, who can win this war? Tut Tut, one to display the magic power, the other to display the holy formula, are terrible against the sky big move "No matter who can win, the best thing is to lose both sides, so that we can pick up the advantage. Otherwise, with the strength of these two people, we have nothing to do." Everyone one by one, Zhou Yang and Ziyan are staring at Xu Feng, clenching their fists tightly. Xu Feng''s characters who fight against wuzunjing have crossed too many levels. Even if he shows his magic power, he can''t stop it. In their line of sight, the giant elephant surged and their feet trampled, and cracks appeared in the field. This makes Zhou Yang and Ziyan''s mind more fierce to tight. "Boy! What if you can use your powers? The five realms are beyond your imagination. Even if it is a magic power, I can still break him. " You su Leng hum, one after another of the forces of the insurrection, the giant elephant is constantly stepping down, four giant legs like the pillars of heaven, one foot, just like the fall of Mount Tai, shaking the whole field, shaking up, cracks. Such a terrible LiLang let Xu Feng also tightly frown, although he overestimated the strength of the five Zunjing. However, the power of these five realms was beyond his imagination. Daoyin was very skillful in using it, and gradually turned to the rule. Although the Tao trace from the riot was strong, it could not be countered. If it were not for the effect of magic power, it would have been broken by the giant elephant of the other side. "Boy! Give up! You are not my opponent. I still say that. Hand over the nine sky thunder sword, I will let you go. " Xu Feng snorted coldly and said: "who wins and who loses is still unknown. Don''t be happy too early. You really think that this is the only power in the field." Under Xu Feng''s cheering, Xu Feng made a series of seal knots, which made the whole field suddenly tumbling, and the unique effect of the field emerged. The infinite vitality and trace of heaven and earth condensed into a giant dragon, and the momentum of the explosion was no less than that of the giant elephant. You Su''s face has changed. He can feel that Xu Feng has absolute control in this field, and his power is suppressed in it. Xu Feng is like a God in this field, and he can take everything. This state of affairs made Xu Feng''s power soar. You Su bit his teeth and came out again with infinite force: "you can''t go on like this. This boy controls the trace of Tao in the field to the extreme. There''s no need for the five statues to be poor. The gap between the two is because the field can make up for it. If you don''t break through his field, you won''t have an advantage. " Thinking of this, you su bit his teeth and drank. The giant elephant revolted and trampled on the territory with one foot and one foot. The huge force trampled the territory out of cracks. You su looked at the cracks and was excited, making the giant elephant riot more violent. As long as he can break through this field, he is definitely not his opponent! Xu Feng looks at the field of constantly bursting cracks, he also knows the other side''s plan, two people are fighting for time, who can break the other side''s attack in the field of rupture, who can win. "With my power, the infinite strength of the field, the road is not obvious, and everything is broken!" Under the voice of Xu Feng, all the traces in the field revolted towards the dragon. The Dragon devoured the power of the whole field. The traces crisscrossed and erupted a terrifying momentum, which even surpassed the giant elephant. You Su''s face changed greatly. He drank, and Daoyin''s continuous riots came out. During the riots, the giant elephant was a crazy impact field, and the field was on the verge of collapse. "Break it for me!" "Out!" Xu Feng and you su shout at the same time, Xu Feng''s field quickly collapses, and the giant dragon also rushes toward the giant elephant. "Boom..." With a loud noise, Xu Feng''s field was completely smashed, and the explosion came out. The collision of the two forces caused unimaginable fluctuations. This force fell at the foot of Xu Feng and Yousu, and the mountains that had been razed to the ground had been cut off a layer again. People were horrified, all staring in front of them, just like the force of the explosion of the planet, which made their hearts tremble. The power to destroy the sky between the rampant, the sky to the sky to crush, this rampage continued for a long time, toward the distance to the distance of Xu Feng and Ziyan two people look at the center of the rampage, a little pale. Is this force that Xu Feng can block? In the eyes of the people, the power of the uprising finally settled down. On the void, there were two figures. Both of them were in a mess. Their whole bodies were full of blood. Anyone could feel the instability of each other''s Qi and blood. You su Zun continuously coughs, between coughs, a line of blood spurts out, looking at Xu Feng still with a bit of fright. He couldn''t imagine that he put the holy formula to the extreme and made a riot of 12% of his own strength, but he was still taken over by the other party. Although he broke through the other party''s territory, the other party finally hit back and hit him hard. At this time, he felt chest blood tumbling, internal organs were ruptured, and he felt extremely painful and disordered breathing. In contrast, Xu Feng, although he has blood on his body, but the breath is much more stable than he is, obviously, the injury is much lighter than let. "It''s impossible?" You su venerable can''t believe that the strength of the bite, a strength can not match his, how can the injury be lighter than him. This scene, let the onlookers also dare not believe, all eyes burning at Xu Feng, as if to see the ghost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2795 "It''s just the same with wuzunjing!" Xu Feng''s sonorous voice rings out in the void, which makes people stare at Xu Feng in amazement. His eyes are also a bit strange. It''s hard to imagine that Xu Feng still has such a loud voice. Xu Feng stares at the face color to show the quiet element of startled color, Xu Feng heart with a bit of happiness. Fortunately, his physical strength is strong, otherwise, the just burst of phagocytic force, also enough to hit him. At this time, he was not able to repair the wound with the strength of his blood. You su sees the bloodstain on Xu Feng''s body, his ferocious stare at Xu Feng roars: "I don''t believe, you really have so strong." When you su Zun roars, he condenses the strength in his body again. He sweeps towards Xu Feng and is domineering. In his opinion, Xu Feng must be pretending to be strong, but he himself has been strong in the middle and can''t stand his attack at all. But you su ten thousand did not think of is, oneself condenses out a move, did not cause the danger to Xu Feng at all. The power of his uprising was smashed by the thunder and lightning from Xu Feng''s shock. The residual force of Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning burst on him, which instantly hit him heavily. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he fell into the void and hit the ground. Xu Fenggang wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue, the other party to clean up. But before his figure flashed, there were many mysterious people shooting out, surrounded by Xu Feng, including the strong Murong people. These strong men stare at Xu Feng, momentum to lock Xu Feng, looking at Xu Feng with a smile: "master Xu! Hand in the nine sky thunder sword. So that we don''t have a big fight. " Xu Feng laughs and stares at each other and laughs: "five Zunjing are not my opponents. Do you people want to deal with me?" "You''re just at the end of your tether. I''ll take care of you easily. If you''re good at it, you can hand in the nine sky thunder sword and save your life today. " One of them roared and swept out. "Looking for death!" Xu Feng looked at this power that came out of nowhere, and snorted angrily and said, "even if I am the end of a strong crossbow, it is not your great ability to humiliate." When Xu Feng finished speaking, a strong shot came out. Between the blasts, the thunder and lightning crossed the space and fell on the other party in an instant. The other party even had no time to react, and was crushed by the lightning quenching, sending out bursts of scorching smell. See Xu Feng hand between kill a great power, many of the strong face show panic, each step back. Looking at the embarrassed figure in front of them, they were full of confidence heart subsided a lot. "Get out of here Xu Feng stares at this one people angry way, "block my way to die!" Xu Feng spoke at the same time, step by step toward the front, Xu Feng walk between, one by one terrified incomparable, crazy back up. "Tut! Xu Feng is really strong enough. He has been beaten to such an extent that he still has such prestige that he dare not touch his edge. " Zhou Yang couldn''t help speaking. Ziyan shook her head and said, "it''s not so easy. The nine sky thunder sword will attract many people. Among them, the Murong people of Jiuyou nationality have sent out many venerable figures. There must be other hidden venerable beings. They did not make a move at this time, but if Xu Feng really wants to leave, he is afraid that they will all stand up. Zhou Yang, the king of Zhou is in the military camp. It''s very easy to get the news that the immortal hall has been opened here. " Zhou Yang shook his head and said, "I''m sure I can get the news, but my father can''t leave the camp. Even if he gets the news, he doesn''t know we will come here. " "What about Xu Feng''s parents? How about them? " Ziyan frowned. If none of these people came, Xu Feng would be in danger. The nine sky thunder sword will definitely attract countless strong people, but now those who are bold are only a part of them. At least, the Jiuyou nationality has sent out five statues. It is impossible that the Murong ancient people have not sent out the five Zun territory. Otherwise, how to snatch the nine sky thunder sword with the other party? Xu Feng step by step toward the front, the blood force in the body running, the body slowly recovered. With the small world of heaven and earth energy supplement, Xu Feng''s strength recovered very quickly. Although the face is not good-looking, but at least meet the legend of the characters, he still has the strength of the first World War. But Xu Feng also understood that the danger faced by the nine day thunder sword was not just that. "HISHI..." After Xu Feng stepped out of a long distance, a sneer rang out. Between the laughter, a voice flashed and fell in front of Xu Feng. With the appearance of this man, there were two people flashing on both sides of Xu Feng, encircling Xu Feng in the center. "Three brothers of eel king!" The appearance of these three people made many mysterious people exclaim. "It''s the three of you who are free to repair! It is said that the three people went to the sea to fish at the beginning. They were smashed by an eel. They were shocked by the eel, and finally they were swallowed up by the eel. It is strange that the three people did not die because of this. Instead, they should be lucky. They realized the unique skill of eel, and their strength soared to the legendary level. " "It is said that although the three men did not reach the legendary wuzun realm, the strength of the three brothers was comparable to that of the wuzun realm. When they went to an ancient clan, they fought against the five Zun realm of an ancient clan and were invincible. Become famous at one stroke "These three legends are here. Are they not afraid of the Murong ancient people? Tut Tut, at the beginning, Murong ancient people solicited them, but they refused. And injured the people who came to solicit them, and let the Murong ancient people threaten to clean up the three people. It''s just that the strength of the three people is too strong, which leads to the failure of the Murong ancient people. ""These three people are really bold. They dare to appear under the eyes of Murong ancient people and rob the nine sky thunder sword. It seems like enough to live. " Looking at the three legends one by one, people of Murong ancient nationality watched them appear, and their faces changed. "Master Xu! How about handing in the nine sky thunder sword? " The three eels looked at Xu Feng and said, "you are very strong and good, but you have just had a big fight. You are not my opponent. how? If you hand it in, the three of you will make sure you leave safely. " When the three eels speak, they stare at Xu Feng with a bit of blazing color. What a treasure is the nine sky thunder sword? If you can get and understand the secret, maybe you can reach the imperial mirror. At that time, are you still afraid of Murong ancient people? If they dare to pursue and kill themselves and others, they will directly kill them. In recent years, they have been avoiding the pursuit of the Murong ancient people. It is rare for them to have such an opportunity, so they have ventured to compete for the sacred weapon. Xu Feng looked at the three and said with a smile: "even if I give you the nine sky thunder sword, are you sure you can run?" When the three eels raised their eyebrows, they naturally felt a faint breath. He snorted coldly, glanced around and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. You just give it to us. We will solve the rest "What if I don''t give it?" "No! Then I will send you to death The three eels looked at Xu Feng and said, "master Xu, this thing is of no great use to you. You just tried, and you can''t subdue it. It can''t fit you. Why do you hold this hot potato? " "I like it! Don''t worry about it! " Xu Feng looked at the three people and said, "three please come back! You are not worthy of this treasure. Even if I am injured, I will fight you. " Xu Feng''s words were naturally regarded as stubborn words by the three people. They snorted coldly, and the three people''s strength all erupted. A smell of the sea came out, shaking the world with the strength of the sea: "in this case, we can only do it ourselves." However, they have not yet put their hands on Xu Feng, a voice burst out laughing, a terrible momentum of violence, three people left: "he said you are not qualified! Then you are not qualified! " However, all the people appeared in a terrible way. "Does Xu Feng have any help?" All of us have such an idea, eyes with the look to Xu Feng. Under this overwhelming momentum, the eel King changed his face and looked at the figure in horror. This momentum made him unable to resist any heart. His body flashed and shot away towards the distance. However, the figure that appeared glanced at each other and snorted coldly: "I didn''t want to stand up so early, but I can''t see you three clowns who dare to show off here." When speaking, the old man pushed out with one hand, which made the three people face a big change, and each broke out the strongest power to fight against each other. However, they were able to resist the strength of the five Zun realm, but they were smashed in front of him, and they were generally smashed into pieces. With one hand on their chest, the three people screamed, gushed out a stream of blood, flew upside down, smashed into the soil, and buried alive in it. They all wanted to get up without any strength. "Hi..." Everyone took a deep breath and looked at the old man. The strength of the old man was beyond their expectation. The power of the three combined forces was comparable to that of the five Zunjing characters, but they were not their one in all. People look at Xu Feng, showing awe, thinking that the other side is no wonder not afraid, the original is such a strong existence. But let everyone doubt that Xu Feng''s face did not appear happy look, he looked at the old man in front of him, full of scruples. "Are you Xu Feng?" After cleaning up the eel king, the old man looked at Xu Feng and said, "little master of Xu family in foreign countries?" Xu Feng stares at each other, eyebrows pick pick, from this person''s tone, he does not feel a trace of goodwill. This made him not answer the other side. But Ziyan saw this man, but her face changed greatly. She was shocked and said, "a quasi magnate of Murong ancient clan." Ziyan couldn''t believe that such a figure would appear in the contest for the nine sky thunder sword. This would-be magnate is no stranger to him. When he went to the warlock guild, his master once said that in ten years, out of ten, this man could become a giant of Murong ancient people. The relationship between Xu Feng and Murong aristocratic family is well known. If such a figure appears, then Xu Feng When they heard Ziyan''s exclamation, they all looked at the old man with wide eyes, and their faces were shocked. Xu Feng''s face changed a lot, and the old man''s momentum was on him. At this time, Xu Feng felt that he was as weak as a child. "If you dare to kill my Murong family, I''d like to see if you have some skills. If I take this move, I will let you live. If you can''t, you will die. " "Wow..." Everyone was in an uproar, looking at Xu Feng''s interview sympathy, such a strong person, can''t even five Zunjing''s Xu Feng be able to take over? Just now the eel king, is not the other party a random move to clean up.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2796 Xu Feng looked at each other, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "the elder just wants to kill me. As for the words that block your move? If you want to have the ability, just do it directly! " "You killed the Murong ancient people''s disciples and robbed me of their magic power. It''s cheap to kill you. " The old man stared at Xu Feng and said, "if you take out the nine sky thunder sword now and hand over the nine stacks of heaven and earth secrets. Maybe I let you go for the sake of the Xu family. If you can''t, one move will make you useless. " Xu Feng also did not speak, straight staring at each other, he knew that this person''s strong, with just his strength, he could not resist him. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t want to beg for mercy. His identity is doomed to do nothing to ask for mercy. What''s more, even if you do it according to the other party''s will, the other party will really let him go? "You are not talented! But I also want to learn from my predecessors. " Xu Feng said. "Wow..." All of them were in an uproar, staring at Xu Feng dully. I thought that this boy is crazy, don''t say you have been seriously injured, even with the strength of just full strength, also can''t block his strength. Zhou Yang and Ziyan also frowned, knowing from the bottom of my heart that Xu Feng can''t stop this person, Xu Feng''s move and seeking death are doubtless. Ziyan''s figure flashed and fell between them: "younger Ziyan, have seen Murong elder!" When the old man saw Ziyan, he raised his eyebrows, and then he said with a smile: "it turns out that it''s Miss Ziyan! Hehe, Miss Ziyan also came to the immortal hall? Did you like the nine sky thunder sword "Master, he has his own way, although the strong Saint clan is strong. But the master didn''t care. Ziyan came here just to ask for a favor from her predecessors. " Ziyan looked at each other and said with a smile. The old man took a look at Ziyan. For this woman, he still has some scruples. Her master is an abnormal mental illness. If he provokes his baby apprentice, he still doesn''t know how to get angry. If that''s enough! But no one in this neutral sorcerer guild was willing to provoke it. It is different from the foreign Xu family! There are many enemies of the Xu family in foreign countries, and they are in foreign countries. I''m not afraid to be provoked. However, the warlock guild had no obvious camp, and it was famous in the mainland. It was not worth the loss to provoke him. "Miss Ziyan, please say so!" The other party looks at Ziyan politely, but the momentum still locks Xu Feng. "You are a great man! About to enter that realm! Master also has his own way, so why tangle in sacred vessels! Let me wait! In the future, I will let you come to thank you. " Ziyan bowed and said. This sentence let the old man look at Ziyan, eyes fierce pick up, eyes in Xu Feng and Ziyan body around. What does Ziyan say for Xu Feng? Did the foreign Xu family and the warlock guild form an alliance? Thinking of this, the old man''s heart jumped up. If this is true, it must be a big event shaking the world. "Ha ha! Miss Ziyan''s words will naturally give some face. But I told you, and he took my move. Or hand over the nine sky thunder sword and magic power, and I will let him leave. " The old man said, "as for whether he dares, that''s his business." "It''s too hard for me, master. How powerful I am. It has reached the legendary consummation. What''s more, it is rumored that the elder is likely to step into that level if he gets a fortune. Why do you have to lower your status and argue with us Ziyan stares at each other, tone also some bad rise. The old see Ziyan so, frown more leave. He looked at Xu Feng and said, "you don''t want a woman in front of you." Xu Feng stood in front of Ziyan and interrupted Ziyan, saying: "you go back! They have long been interested in the magic power and the nine sky thunder sword. Don''t say it''s useless for you to come today. Even if your master came here and didn''t suppress their strength, it''s absolutely useless. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Ziyan is unwilling to stand behind Xu Feng, but looking at the old man''s eyes is also quite unfriendly. "Don''t say I''ll pick you up. It''s OK to do ten moves and eight moves." Xu Feng said with a laugh, "if you have the ability to kill me, I will let you lose the magic power of Murong ancient people." "You..." The old man glared at Xu Feng and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. However, I can make you live, not die. " After saying that, a force of the other side erupted, and the power gathered in his palm, surrounded by the power, the glory soared, and the infinite power rose into the sky. The breath of terror burst out, and the spread breath shocked everyone. Some of the mysterious people could not stop the breath and crawled on the ground trembling. The power of the other side is beyond people''s imagination. Such a power vibrates out and changes the color of heaven and earth. The strong men who shot in the dark were terrified. "Is this the power of the great perfection of legend? Compared with the legendary situation, it is more than a thousand times stronger. " "It''s enough to destroy the sky and the earth. God, is he trying to destroy Xu Feng People were shocked, but the old man stared at Xu Feng and said, "I only have one move. I hope you can stop it." Xu Feng looked at the momentum of the other side, and his face changed greatly. One by one, his strength was rioting, and Fu Zhuan was shooting wildly. All kinds of forces were not reserved. Xu Feng knows that such a strong man is stronger than he is just one or two points. The legend of the great perfect character, dealing with him as adults deal with children. There is no suspense at all!However, this does not mean that Xu Feng does not have the desire to survive. All his forces are out of the way, all of them are in front of him, and all kinds of defense Fu Zhuan uprising out and protecting him. "Boom Boom... " The power of thunder was also used by Xu Feng, so he did not dare to belittle it. "Just study hard!" Seeing Xu Feng so, the old man sneered and said nothing. He slapped Xu Feng hard. When this palm fell, there was no place in the world that was in good condition. It destroyed everything, and the power of Xu Feng''s uprising was destroyed in an instant. Xu Feng''s power can''t be stopped. Even the thunder and lightning from Xu Feng''s uprising is easily smashed by the other party. Zhou Yang''s strength was so powerful that he was shocked. Zhou Yang''s body shot violently. The riot force wanted to help Xu Feng, but it was too late. This force had already bombarded Xu Feng. "Big Dipper star rhyme!" "Crape myrtle emperor Jue!" "Nine fold heaven and earth formula!" Xu Feng a series of unique moves riot, but the infinite power can not stop the other hand this palm, this palm falls, all of Xu Feng''s big moves are vulnerable. "Thunder gathers the cauldron!" The infinite purple thunder erupted and turned into a huge ancient tripod. The ancient tripod broke out with the power of heaven and earth and blocked each other. The other party hit a slap to Xu Feng''s ancient tripod, broke out a loud Ding sound, this sound sounded, everyone was dull. This has been a withering hand, but this ancient tripod blocked for a moment. But a moment later, the giant palm still smashed everything. The ancient tripod was broken, and one hand bombarded Xu Feng countless times to the seal script, and the raw one was pressed on Xu Feng''s chest. "Poo Hoo..." Xu Feng''s body flies upside down, smashes into the soil, a big pit buries him. "Xu Feng!" Zhou Yang and Ziyan yell at the same time. They shoot at Xu Feng''s direction. They just want to lift the soil under their hands, but they hear one sentence of cough. In the sound of cough, a sound broke through the buried soil, slowly climbed out of it, but the cough was constant. Every time I coughed, there must be some blood gushing out, and my face was pale and terrible. This scene made people stupefied, and then one by one looked at Xu Feng and couldn''t believe it: "how can this be possible? With the palm of such a character, he can actually stand up. " Ziyan and Zhou Yang also can''t believe, can''t imagine Xu Feng can actually stand up. Although, they all felt that Xu Feng was seriously injured and his breath disordered to the extreme. But, after all, he stood up. The old man also dull looking at Xu Feng, the result is beyond his expectation, this move he did not use all his strength. But he knew how powerful it was. Even if it is a character of the six Zun realm, he can beat each other and can''t get up. However, the figure in front of the five statues stood up. The old man felt that he was slapped hard, and his face was hot. One move didn''t actually put the other party down? For a character like him, it''s a big loss of face this time. Xu Feng constantly coughs, he felt that the internal organs of the whole body should be coughed out. He can''t bear the injury. If it wasn''t for the power of the ancient tripod and the strength of the flesh, this palm would have killed him seven points. But even if he relied on this, he would lose five percent of his life. Xu Feng knew that the other side didn''t do his best because he wanted to save his life and get the nine sky thunder sword. Otherwise, I can''t stop it. This kind of existence can not be countered by ourselves. "Damn you!" The old man stares at Xu Feng, a little angry. Losing face, he actually ignored the promise of a move and raised his hand again. Obviously, he wanted to continue to attack with one hand. "Master! You said it yourself. Is it... " Ziyan''s words have not finished, heard the old man roar: "get out of here! If you were not the disciple of that madman, I would kill you together "You..." Ziyan angry, just want to say what, but was swept out by the strength of the old, swept her to once. The old man''s palm continued to bombard Xu Feng, obviously to beat Xu Feng. "I want you to live, not to die!" Just when the other party was about to bombard Xu Feng, a small voice sounded in the whole void: "I''d like to see how you let him live and die!" A small voice, but with great dignity, this voice came out. Zhou Yang and Ziyan and others were overjoyed: "you are finally here!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2797 The violent force that bombards Xu Feng in order to bombard him at that moment, eliminate the clean, in front of Xu Feng, do not know when an old man appears. The old man stood in front of Xu Feng, his whole body did not have a trace of breath, but it was so, everyone felt his strong, standing there like Mount Tai, invincible. "Congratulations Zhou Yang and Ziyan are overjoyed and flash to the two sides of he Lao, bowing and saying. He Lao nodded to them and then looked at Xu Feng. At this time, Xu Feng still coughed out blood, and his breath was disordered. He looked at Xu Feng so miserable and turned to the old man of Murong family: "don''t you want him to live or die? Now do it for me. " The old man''s face changed. Looking at the natural figure in front of him, he could not help thinking of a possibility. It is said that the young master of the Xu family in foreign countries worshipped the first person in ancient times as a teacher. Is this person in front of him the legendary figure? Thinking of this, the old man suddenly felt creepy. Although he has reached the legend of great perfection, but in the face of such characters, there is a difference between heaven and earth. "What? Are you going to stop? " He looked at the other side and said, "if you don''t start, I will let you live and die." When they heard this, they all looked at him strangely and thought who he was. It''s so crazy! In front of the character is a quasi giant, the strength of the crown absolute existence, such existence you want him to survive, can not die? Are you kidding? However, he Lao''s hand but let them open their eyes, only meet before the figure stretched out a hand, one hand toward each other in the past. With his grasp, the old man of Murong ancient nationality, who was original and powerful, could not even resist. He was held in place by the other party. "Ah Ah... " The old man screamed madly and struggled wildly. However, no matter how he struggled, his body couldn''t struggle out. He could only watch his body wriggle and move towards the direction of he Lao. People are staring at this scene, looking at the Murong family tycoon fell in the hands of he Lao, watching he Lao easily clasp each other''s throat. Zhou Yang swallowed his saliva and looked at him in awe. He did not expect that he was so strong. Standing in the same place, he even used his hand to catch such a strong man. "My God! This is a giant to be He Lao clasped the other party''s throat with a strong hand. The old man of Murong ancient nationality, his body was broken, and none of his bones was in good condition. The whole man sat on the ground. A little bit of old he''s fingers, flames fell on each other, and his identity began to burn. The old man''s face twisted, his body desperately wriggled, the burning pain of the fire made him want to scream, but his bones were broken, he could not make a sound at all, only the twisted face proved that he suffered great pain. Looking at this scene, one after another. Obviously, the old man did make it impossible for the other party to survive or die. He Lao threw him aside like a dead dog and said to Zhou Yang, "look at him! If his soul dares to come out, it will be burned directly. " Xu Feng heard this sentence and said quickly, "the soul is left for me!" He Lao swept Xu Feng and said, "what do you want his soul to do. Don''t worry, I have better for you. " Hear he old words, Xu Feng eyes a bright, also no longer say what. Old he glanced at the people who had just surrounded Xu Feng. When they saw him, they could not help but recoil and stood back with terror. How can they resist such figures. Even the would-be giants are killed at will, which is absolutely 100% of the giants. Such a person will be killed if he provokes him. In particular, some people who have heard about the western Xinjiang affairs have guessed the identity of the old man. These people did not say a word, began to sneak away. Are you kidding? These people are here. Who else can snatch the nine sky thunder sword from Xu Feng''s hand? But we''re just looking for death! The would-be tycoon of Murong aristocratic family is an example! He was obviously not interested in these people, and looked at the far away immortal hall. Looking at this immortal hall, the strength of a volume, Xu Feng and Zhou Yang and other three people were brought to the gate of the immortal hall. At this time, the gate of the immortal hall has already flowed into a river of blood, and there are not a few of them who came out. People looked at the old he''s move, one by one, thinking that this man would not want to break into the immortal hall, would he? Xu Feng used the power of daoxuanjing and blood vessels to regulate breath, and finally stopped the blood vessels from coughing. But seeing he Lao''s eyes burning at the immortal hall, Xu Feng couldn''t help but look at him in horror: "he Lao! You don''t want to? " Xu Feng was so frightened that the immortal hall was built by the characters of the supernatural state in those days. Moreover, this supernatural state was absolutely not a general magical state. The immortal hall set up by such characters was not easy to step on by the grace of the mysterious. Even if it is this infinite metaphysical person who attacks the immortal hall, it is just looking for it in the periphery. No one dares to go to the center of the immortal hall. Xu Feng naturally does not think that he Lao and other xuanzhe, just to enter the outside of the immortal hall, get peripheral treasures, he is not interested in the secrets of the center of the immortal hall!If they want to enter the immortal hall thoroughly, they must be the old people. "I''ll go in and try! You are waiting for me outside! " With that, he walked towards the gate of the immortal hall. When they saw this scene, they all lost their minds and looked at the old man with no breath, Xu Feng also looked at him sluggishly. At first, he wanted to invite him into it, just for the sake of jiutianlei sword. However, the nine day thunder sword has been obtained, and it is not necessary to enter it again. The strong people of Jiuyou nationality watched he Lao go in, and their faces changed. Just now they had an impact on the immortal hall, but in the periphery they were dying, and few people came out. Although, it has gained a lot of benefits. But they didn''t find their sacred vessels. This makes them helpless, but can only give up! They speculated that their sacred objects were probably placed in the most important place in the immortal hall. In such a place, even if the giants come, they dare not set foot on it. "Hum! Go in, and when you die in it, we''ll get rid of your apprentice. " People watched the old man go in, one by one in their hearts chanting, expecting him to stay in the immortal hall. In this way, we can fight for the nine sky thunder sword again. Of course, they are afraid to show it at this time. Xu Feng didn''t know how strong he was, but seeing he Lao entering into it, he thought he would have some assurance. Thinking of this, he did not think too much, looked at Zhou Yang and said, "you help me protect the Dharma! I''ll heal first Zhou Yang nodded and looked at the crowd. His body was tense. He was afraid that someone would make a move to Xu Feng at this time. However, he underestimated the deterrent power of he Lao. Although he old entered the immortal hall, but people still dare not to Xu Feng. Because they don''t know if that demon like person will come out. Xu Feng''s breath is very unstable. Fortunately, he has a lot of pills. With the help of pills and his own potential, Xu Feng''s breath has calmed down a little. But even so, his injury is still terrible. In the short term, I''m afraid it will not be good. For Xu Feng, no one has paid attention to it. They all looked at the immortal hall, waiting for the change of the immortal hall. But what makes people wonder is that there is no sound in the immortal hall, and the whole space is silent to the extreme. Until sunset, the immortal hall still has not a trace of strange, people look at each other. Finally someone couldn''t help it: "I see! The old man died in it. " "Yes! No one dares to enter the immortal hall easily. We just want to find some treasures in the outer and inner walls. I don''t dare to make the immortal hall. There is no doubt that he will die when he enters it. " "Haha! Good death! Now that we are dead, the nine day thunder sword is ours again. " People excited up, one by one to look at Xu Feng, eyes with a blazing light. Zhou Yang saw this scene, his face changed greatly, and his body''s momentum erupted. However, Zhou Yang''s strength in the nine yuan territory could not deter these people. Several of them shot at Xu Feng: "kill me, Murong people, today you will pay for your life." Zhou Yang looked at the Murong people again. He looked at each other coldly and said, "when he comes out, none of you can live." "Hum! The old man is so bold that he may be trapped even if he doesn''t die in it. When we kill you, we''ll run away even if he comes out. What can we do for me The other side said, a momentum of violence and out, toward the block in the side of Xu Feng Ziyan and Zhou Yang rushed past. However, before they started, a small voice came from the immortal Hall: "Murong aristocratic family is so brave. Do you really think you can get away with it? " "He''s not dead?" When the voice appeared, people were shocked. The faces of those who surrounded Xu Feng by Murong ancient people changed greatly. They could not care about anything more. Their figures flashed and shot away in the distance. In a word, let innumerable people who snatched the nine sky thunder sword stopped their steps fiercely, and their bodies fell back. In the public''s astonishment, a figure came out slowly. The figure was still the same as before. It was natural and simple. He took a look at the Murong ancient people who were shooting away, but didn''t do anything. When Zhou Yang saw that he Lao didn''t kill them, he couldn''t help shouting: "he Lao, they..." He said faintly: "let them live a few more days! I''ll see how they got away. " Hearing he Lao''s words, many people look at each other and think you are too confident. If you let them go, do you still hope to find them? However, when they saw what he had in his hand, their eyes suddenly suddenly rose, and the people of Jiuyou people were even more shocked and said, "our sacred vessels! It''s really here. " In the hand of he Lao, there is a dark lotus flower, in which the Qi of the nether world is rolling, and the power of the law is also appalling. Send out the breath between surging, that piece of sky turned into a dark place like. Jiuyou people stare at this treasure, their eyes are hot, but no one dares to move forward. This is the treasure of his family, but now it is in the hands of outsiders!Old he played with the things in his hand, looked at them, and said faintly, "go back and tell the people of the Jiuyou people that this siege of my disciples will let you go for the sake of your contribution of a sacred instrument." In a word, an uproar! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2798 All of them are staring at he Lao, who is holding the Youming Baolian of Jiuyou nationality in his hand. What does he mean by this sentence? Is it impossible to challenge the whole nether race? He Lao didn''t give everyone an answer. His figure flashed and swept away Xu Feng and left jiujianfeng! All of them stare at the old he who tears the space to disappear, their eyes turn to the immortal hall. He even got the sacred utensils of Jiuyou people. What did he get in the immortal hall? Did he enter the immortal hall. If he didn''t go in, how terrible would his strength be if he retreated after entering? People look at the Jiuyou people. At this time, it is difficult for them to see the extreme. The sacred objects of the family were taken away in front of them. This is no doubt a slap from the Jiuyou people. But they have to bear the slap. They know more about the old man than others. "Go back!" All the people of Jiuyou nationality took a look at the immortal hall, but they didn''t mean to break into it again. Leave with your people! The crowd watched Jiuyou people leave and looked at the immortal hall. After many wars, this place was razed to the ground, and the remaining one was the lonely immortal hall. Immortal hall is located there, still exudes endless temptation, but at this time no one dares to enter. While everyone was silent, he Lao took Xu Feng and others to a holy land. The star light of this holy land twined, and Xu Feng fell into it. The star light was constantly integrated into his body, and his injury recovered very quickly. Zhou Yang saw that Xu Feng would not be in a big way. He looked at the Youming Baolian in he Lao''s hand and said, "is this really the treasure of Jiuyou people? Was it taken away by their saints in ancient times He nodded and said, "this treasure can connect with the nether world, which is of great use to me. It was originally waiting for the Jiuyou giant to go to the immortal hall to seize it. However, I didn''t think that none of the giants of Jiuyou nationality took risks. I can only go there in person. " Zhou Yang also did not understand, thinking that this is the treasure of the nine you clan, why would they not send giants to appear? "I heard from the master that Youming Baolian can connect with the nether world, and is one of the most powerful treasures of the Jiuyou people. However, at that time, the saint holding the Youming Baolian showed that Jiuyou and Shengzu were together. As a result, Jiuyou clan fell into the hands of the powerful Saint clan. In the minds of the giants of the Youming clan, they all knew that the powerful Saint clan had no affection for the Jiuyou clan. If these giants go there, they will die. After all, although the powerful Saint clan has fallen, the idea left is still there. " He nodded and hit: "after a metaphysical person reaches the imperial realm, he will have the power of his own laws. This rule is fundamental to identifying a person. The strongmen of the saints may not care about the legends. But if the man with the law dares to disturb him, and he is his enemy. He will certainly be devastated. So, although many people want this treasure. But no giant dares to enter the immortal palace. The sent characters are only the presence of the highest legend. It''s to avoid the hostility of the idea left by the strongmen of the holy family. " Zhou Yang then suddenly: "I said no wonder there is such a treasure, why the nine you giant did not come." "It''s not that they don''t want to come, but they don''t dare to come. To the fairy hall within a hundred miles, the hall can feel the law of the other side with the breath, can give the other side store strength to kill, they can not escape. This is why there are many immortal temples in the world, but it is rare that some powerful people dare to enter the immortal hall to take treasure. Those who dare to go to the immortal hall are the people under the emperor''s mirror. Most of these characters are only inside and outside the immortal hall, and the real ones can''t be touched by them. " He said. "Where did he go? Have you entered Zhou Yangwen''s words, let Ziyan also play up the spirit, this he is very curious. He nodded and said, "I went in. There are some secrets. But it''s not something you can touch With that, he looked at Xu Feng. He who entered into it was also shocked. Without the secret bred in the immortal temple, it turned out to be that one. This secret is useless to him, but it concerns Xu Feng. He Lao thought at that time, whether to bring Xu Feng in, but he still gave up the idea when he thought of the toughness of the immortal hall. To be able to go in is also a blessing of Tao. The master of the immortal hall is obviously familiar with the master of DaoTi, and he does not use his own strength. Suppressing his own strength and sending out his body breath, he walked all the way to the immortal hall. Moreover, all along the way, he could feel the kindness of the immortal hall. Obviously, he is regarded as the master of Tao style. Even if he took away the dark lotus in the immortal hall, the spirit of the temple bred by the immortal hall had no opinion. Of course, out of respect for each other. Although there are infinite treasures among them, he Lao did not take them again. There was no lack of treasure for him. If it wasn''t for this dark lotus, he wouldn''t use it. However, one of the secrets of breeding, but let him look at Xu Feng again. Xu Feng is the only one left in the ancient Chinese nation. He will certainly bear it in the future. But when Ziyan and Zhou Yang heard that he Lao went in for a visit, they were all sluggish. They didn''t expect that he Laozhen was so strong that he could step into . "Don''t be surprised. It''s a bit of luck." He said with a smile, "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. There are many treasures in it, but I didn''t take them.""Shit..." Zhou Yang almost didn''t scold. He thought that you were all in. Why didn''t you take some treasures? He ignored Zhou Yang''s bitterness and looked at Xu Feng, who was still healing. Seeing Xu Feng''s body, a cold light flashed in his eyes. It took Xu Feng a whole week to heal. It was because he helped him. It is conceivable that his injury was serious. However, let Xu Feng happy is, although the injury is not light, but after all did not hurt the origin. After a long time, he finally recovered to the top. Especially at the beginning, there was the tempering of the nine sky thunder sword. In addition, the infinite star power did not enter his body, and he had a tendency to break through to the second Zun realm. But Zhou Yang saw Xu Feng good so quickly, he couldn''t help but scolded in a low voice. During this period of Xu Feng''s healing, he Lao was idle and bored and naturally gave them advice. Under the guidance of he Lao, they all felt that they had benefited a lot. So Ziyan and Zhou Yang both hoped that Xu Feng would heal for another period of time. However, it occurred to him that Xu Feng was getting better so soon. Xu Fengzhong''s idea is right. "Is the injury well?" He old see Xu Feng appear in front of him, ask Xu Feng to say. "It''s healed!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "these Tianshun sacrificed the nine sky thunder sword, but the sword still can''t absorb the power of my path mark. It seems that this treasure is really not suitable for me He nodded and said, "if it''s not suitable, don''t force it. Get to those characters, their weapons are channeled. They will choose the most suitable existence to be their other master. " Xu Feng nodded and took out the nine clever and exquisite ruler, which was sealed by he Lao once and gave it to Zhou Yang. With the ancient tripod, it is not afraid of the power of the nine sky thunder sword. "We just need the nine day thunder sword to break the altar, and we don''t care about anything else. If it''s not suitable, it''s not suitable. " Xu Feng doesn''t care, he looks very open. "You have reached the legendary level, and you are also the last character. The way forward is to walk out of our own rules. I can''t help you with that, so you''re on your own. The road in the future, you will walk more fortunate and bitter. You are no better than Zhou Yang. He has the former humanity to follow. However, you can only find your own way. " He said, "when you grow up, I''ll take you to the immortal hall. There are things you are interested in. " "What?" Xu Feng and Zhou Yang several people all look to he Lao, obviously they are extremely curious about what he Lao met in the immortal hall. Old he glanced at the three people, but did not answer. Xu Feng could not help but curl his mouth and mutter, "half of the people are the most disgusting." Zhou Yang and Ziyan as did not hear, this world also only Xu Feng dare to speak to he Lao so. However, before he could say anything, he heard Xu Feng say with a smile: "he Lao! Didn''t some Murong ancient people run away last time? You said they couldn''t escape. You weren''t going to kill them? " "What do you want to say?" He old see Xu Feng''s expression, he knows this boy must have a crooked mind. "You think! What kind of person are you? You are a strong man with no two words. You didn''t kill them at the beginning, and threatened that they couldn''t run. If you didn''t kill them. You lose face. " Xu Feng said very seriously. "And then?" He Lao looked at Xu Feng and said faintly. "Then you must kill them. But it''s a waste of time if you look for it yourself. I told him a way to find them out easily. " Xu Feng said very seriously. Xu Feng said with a smile: "these people must be hiding in the Murong ancient people. You think, they must think you dare not go to Murong ancient people to kill them. Therefore, if we kill the Murong ancient people, can they still escape? " Zhou Yang and Ziyan looked at each other, and they all saw the horror in each other''s eyes: "is this boy crazy? What does he want to do? Is it impossible to deceive old he into killing the ancient Murong people? " "It''s an ancient clan, not like the Xuehai clan. This is a real behemoth. It would be too bold for him to kill him. " "This kid is really crazy." He Lao also looked at Xu Feng: "you boy is to want revenge?" Xu Feng was seen through by the old he, and did not blush. He ran a smile: "dare you see him?" Xu Feng naturally wanted to revenge, although he counted the old he and others would come to the immortal hall. However, if he came late for a period of time, he was afraid that he would really be worse than dead. But even if he came, he was beaten by the other party. What is Xu Feng? If you don''t say it, you must report it! However, they also hate the Murong ancient people in their hearts. Many of their shadows have been caught up in the pursuit. If we can revenge them severely, why not do it. "Well! Some of them have been bullied by the old man "Wow..." He Lao''s words, let Zhou Yang and Ziyan in an uproar. "Crazy, crazy! He Lao also went crazy. Does he know where the Murong ancient people are? That''s a real big family! Such a big family, they actually want to go directly to the door. "Different from Zhou Yang, Xu Feng is full of enthusiasm. How shocking it is to kill such a big clan! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2799 The Murong ancient people are located in the mountains. Although the area they control is not as vast as that of the Empire, all the places they control are earth spirits. The Reiki resources should be strong, and there are many secular mountains. It is such a place that can support an ancient clan. The holy land of Murong ancient people is even more in the mountains. Among them, there are numerous canyons interwoven. The continuous canyons seem to be disorderly arranged, but if you look carefully, you can surely see the magic among them. These canyons interweave into a series of complicated seal characters, condensing the aura of heaven and earth, turning this place into a unique holy land. Such a holy land, non Murong ancient people can not enter. All the others were killed here. At this time, however, there are two figures coming towards this place. These two people seem to be no surprise, but between each step, they step out a hundred meters away, as fast as lightning. These two people are Xu Feng and he Lao. At this time, Xu Feng followed him, he was very excited. He didn''t deceive himself, but he really agreed. This is an ancient clan, a big clan, far beyond the blood sea clan. This is the ancient people who have really produced great emperors and supernatural powers. The inside story is unfathomable! But now they are both here! To kill! "You follow me!" He said to Xu Feng, "here, the direction of the earth is the matrix, and the valleys interweave with heaven and earth Fu Zhuan, giving birth to the law of the road. Don''t be too far away from me, or you will be attacked by it Xu Feng nodded and walked to he Laoteng. He Laoteng stood up in the air. Looking at the crisscross Canyon, he Laoteng suddenly saw a lotus flower in his hand. The lotus flower was shining, and the energy gathering lotus fell on his palm. He clapped the lotus flower. The lotus flower suddenly started to riot, and it expanded wildly, and there were power riots. The lotus flower becomes thousands of feet in size, covering the sky and the earth. When the lotus turns, the hurricane is raging, the light is soaring, and the space is distorted. All of a sudden, the violence gives rise to an infinite power, which startles the people of Murong ancient people. One by one, they looked up at their heads in horror. The huge lotus falls down, facing the canyon below, and the violent force bombards the canyon. The canyon collapses instantly, and the mountain is blasted into the ground for hundreds of meters. The palaces in the gorge appeared in Xu Feng''s sight. This palm immediately shocked countless people. The people of Murong ancient people felt like an earthquake. The earth was shaking and the sky was shaking. The strength of he Lao''s hand was raging in it. Many defenceless palaces collapsed. "Who is it?" Roaring from the Murong ancient people uprising, several figures shot out, fell on the void, hoarse. He ignored their words, took Xu Feng step into the canyon, looked at the shooting out of a few figures, eyes shot a few rays of light, these rays of light, bombarded several people. No one was killed. "Just a few legends dare to shout in front of the emperor. If you don''t know how to live or die, let the ancestors of your family come out. " He looked at the other side and said, "the emperor wants to see who will kill the disciple of this emperor. He brought him today. You are going to show this emperor. " As he spoke, he blew out again. Several mysterious people who shot into the void burst out in an instant. Their flesh and blood were scattered in the sky and turned into blood rain. "Dare you Watching many powerful people in the clan being killed by the other party, the legendary strong men in a palace burst out, staring at he Lao with angry eyes. His eyes flashed with anger, and the power erupted and attacked he Lao. This blow was enough to destroy the heaven. Obviously, he is a legendary high-level strong man. If he is in the secular world, he is absolutely invincible. However, he Lao didn''t look at it. With a little finger, a ray of light came out. The other party didn''t even respond, so it exploded, and his soul was crushed to pieces. "What can I do not dare to do? I will say again, and ask your giant ancestors to come out. Or you''ll all die. " This small voice, but let the entire Murong ancient people into a dull, once upon a time, they Murong ancient people have been so bullied? However, they did not exist in the ancient times. Is the real overlord of the mainland! There has been a great emperor and a magical state. In the south of Xinjiang, once a powerful, command, do not dare not follow. This is the real God Yu clan. Such a big family has been killed today! This is something they dare not even think about! But now it all happened! People feel their hearts are pulled up, but for the bloody smell from the void, they all feel like they are dreaming. Murong ancient people stare at two people in the void, and some of them recognize Xu Feng. He is shocked and says, "little master of Xu family outside the country!" "It''s them! He is surrounded by Hedi Confirm two people''s ten, innumerable people''s complexion changes greatly, astonished looking at he Lao. The face is bloodless! What is he di? True legend! At that time, all ethnic groups sent so many strong men to besiege him, which made him escape. Rumor has long since stepped into the level of the great emperor. This is a real murderer. In ancient times, a legendary figure who did not dare to obey orders. However, such characters have killed their ancient people.The character who wanted to rush up to fight he Lao, at this time, he stopped his step fiercely, his face showed a terrible color, and he yelled at the bottom: "please, zuhuang! I''m waiting for my opponent! Open the protective clan array! Stop them The people were shocked and cried out in great horror. Seeing that all the worshippers of the clan were bloodless, the other clansmen were even more appalled. One by one, the uprising forces opened up a large array of protecting the clan. Innumerable blood forces have sprung up. The original interwoven Canyon uprising and terrorist waves are surging out. There are rules in operation, which protect the whole canyon. People look at the protected Canyon, which is slightly at ease. He Lao looked at this scene, but sneered: "if your ancestor emperor hands this big array, this emperor will have a look. But you can''t stand a blow. " When he finished, the palm of his hand pressed down toward the bottom. When he pressed the palm, the infinite power suddenly erupted, and the force fell on the big array of protecting the clan. The law of the big array was instantly broken by he Lao, and the big array was broken. Old he took Xu Feng and stepped into their family. With a swing of his arm, one of the powerful and mysterious people died. "It''s impossible!" Murong ancient people feel desperate, their ancestors left behind the great array, he was easily broken. Although, they can not break out the power of the great emperor. But, after all, it was the great emperor''s battle. "Did he really arrive at the emperor? Oh, my God! The ancient Murong clan is in danger! " Many of the people cried, and the battle was broken, which was tantamount to breaking their faith. "The emperor will wait three more! Before Sanxi appears to block the emperor, I will kill all your family. " He Lao''s words just finished, a few roars and fierce flash, with the rule of fluctuation, there are infinite angry characters shot out: "dare to move me Murong ancient people, I kill you nine clans." However, he Lao, as if he had never seen before, stood in the same place and allowed them to revolt and looked at each other: "three zuhuang! Good, but not enough! Let your ancient emperors come out! Otherwise, it is not enough for the emperor to kill. " This sentence made the three zuhuang''s eyes blood red, looked at the surrounding mess, and roared: "he di! You''ve been deceiving too much! " "What about bullying people too much? You Murong ancient people sent people to kill the emperor! This time, he sent people to hurt his disciples! Can you bully me He looked at each other coldly and said, "please come out the real details of your Murong ancient people. You three are not enough for me to see! " Three people hear he Lao''s words, eyes although blood red, but dare not start. The man in front of him is a murderer, though I don''t know how he survived. But that war shook the world. Faced with such a murderer, they have no confidence at all. "Hedi, what do you want?" One of the zuhuang magnates was staring at he Lao with a ferocious look. However, although this may seem violent, it shows the other party''s timidity. Xu Feng looks at the characters of the three giants. Facing he Lao, he shows his timidity. He can''t help but be astonished. He is too strong! Strong he can not imagine! "What are you going to do? Ask the disciple of this emperor what he wants to do is what he wants to do Old he glanced at them and turned to Xu Feng. When Xu Feng saw the three people''s eyes turned to him, Xu Feng took a step forward. At this time, he was completely in a fox''s disguise. He did not feel timid in the face of the three giants. He looked at each other and said, "you Murong ancient people besieged my master in those years, and sent people to kill me countless times. I will not embarrass you. If you smash the holy land of your family, it will be over. " "Dare you Three ancestor emperor magnates roared, staring at Xu Feng and said, "move our holy land, you must kill nine tribes, destroy your ancestors." Looking at each other, Xu Feng sneered and said, "my ancestors are the foreign Xu family and the middle Xu family. You can choose one to kill at will. Of course, among the nine clans, there is my master standing in front of you. You can kill it. " A word let the three giants glare at Xu Feng, one by one furious, but can''t say a word. "What? Will not destroy my nine tribes? Since it is not destroyed, it is the Lord who destroys you. " The three giants swept towards Xu Feng, apparently to kill Xu Feng. Old he saw the other party so, he snorted coldly, his arm was swung and blocked the momentum of the other party: "do you think this emperor doesn''t exist? You''ve heard what he said. If he smashed your holy land, I''ll leave today, or I''ll let you bury with you! " "I don''t believe it. You still have the strength to revive." One of the ancestors roared, the power emerged, and the law revolted, and he rolled in the past. "I don''t know what to do! Killing you is just a matter of raising your hand. " He Lao laughs angrily and turns his hand into five claws. He grabs the past towards the three people. He even thinks that one move will kill these zuhuang giants. Xu Feng is very dull to see. "He Lao is so tough? Can even the giant of zuhuang be killed with one move Xu Feng can''t believe it, watching he Lao''s five claws shooting out, toward the three ancestor emperors, the three mighty men. The people of Murong ancient people were also shocked. Seeing he Lao''s hand, the chill came out from the bottom of his feet, and he felt as if he was in the ice cellar.Third watch! It''s a small one! Let''s also estimate the strength of he Lao at that time. How strong is he? What will happen to the Murong ancient people? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2800 He Lao''s five claws shot out with great power and boiling. The number of five claws covers ancient and modern times. It can be called invincible. When the five claws fell down, the law of the three patriarchs erupted, and the power of terror emerged, which also had the power to run through the heaven and earth. He Lao saw the three people''s movements and snorted coldly. His arms swung and his five claws were as fast as lightning. In an instant, they passed through the laws of the three emperors and penetrated their bodies. The three people were smashed and turned into a shower of blood. The souls of the three fell into the hands of he Lao. He Lao threw them to Xu Feng at will, but he did not look at them. Simple and violent! The three emperors were killed at will, and no bones were left. The people of Murong ancient people watched the three ancestor emperors die in this way. Their backs were cold, their hearts were frightened and their bodies were shaking. He di is too strong, and the zuhuang magnates are killed at will in his hands. How strong is the other party? Is it really against the heaven? Looking at the fluttering clothes, Xu Feng stood there quietly, and his heart was boiling with blood. What a powerful force it was. The three grand masters of the ancestors, who can be called secular gods, were also emperors in the ancient people and the characters of the ancestors. But it is not the enemy of he Lao. "This is the real strong one!" Xu Feng is excited in his heart and grabs the soul of the emperor''s realm in his hand, but he is a pity for the body of the emperor. When the three ancestors were destroyed, the holy land of Murong ancient people was in a state of mourning and crying. They could not help themselves. This is their ancestor, their ancestor. He took a step forward, and there was no breath. However, countless Murong ancient people went back crazily, their bodies were shaking, and the hatred and fear in their eyes were intertwined. "Please zudi The crowd watched him step by step, one by one frightened to the extreme, and cried out. Many legendary dignitaries could no longer help but burst out their own strength and turned into heavy hammers on a big clock. The sound of the bell rioted, shaking the void and making waves of sound waves. It''s going to be deafening. Listening to such a bell, he stopped his steps, and quietly watched the ripples of the sound wave not entering a place, where the fog twined and the color light whirled, just like a fairyland on earth. "Who dares to make trouble in our Murong ancient people?" Roaring and rioting, the sound is huge. In the place where the fog twinkles, it suddenly bursts out with bright light, and the trace surging. The startling momentum is from it, and several figures are shooting into the outside. "Please help me Watching the ancestors of the holy land appear, countless Murong ancient people kneel down on the ground and wail. The people in the holy land of Murong ancient people were shocked and angry. They closed up in the holy land. You don''t want to be born if there''s no big deal. But as soon as he was born, he saw that the ancient people were in a mess, and even the breath of the three ancestors who had been sent out had disappeared. This shocked the old ancestor. "Grandfather! Make decisions for us Murong ancient people kowtow on the ground and cry constantly. Several ancestors of Murong aristocratic family looked at the young and old men standing in the void, frowned slightly, staring at old he and saying, "who are you?" He looked at these people: "when did your family send Zu Huang Zu Di to kill me? Forget it so soon? Yes, you old guys are hiding in the holy land. You''re getting older and older. The old ones are dying. It''s not surprising that their memory is declining. " A few ancestors frown, for people like them. Only by understanding the road to enhance strength and extend life can they be attracted to care. This is why they are in the holy land of their families all the year round. To understand the way, to prolong aging. Do not participate in the struggle of the outside world, is to let their own breath do not send out, and then live some more years. Such things are done by the ancestors of all ethnic groups. It seems that few people appear in the world, but now they are scolded. The old man is dying. "Grandfather! He''s HEDY Finally, the xuanzhe of Murong ancient people reminded these ancestors who only knew how to close their doors, "he di, the first person in ancient times." "He di! Is it him? " Several ancestors changed their faces and looked at him directly, "is it you? It''s impossible. How can you still live in the world? When all the races chased you, your body was broken and your soul disappeared. " "I have let you down. I am not dead. So it''s your turn to die. Call out your ancestors. I hope he didn''t die of old age. Otherwise, if this emperor destroys your family, he will not have any interest. " He old light said. "It''s impossible!" Several ancestors were shocked. Compared with others, they knew he di''s strength better than others, and his strength had already exceeded the strength of public rumors. At that time, each clan sent many strong men to surround and kill him, and each of them was at the lowest level of zuhuang. And with hundreds of sacred utensils under the great array, together with the powerful men of the world, this broke his flesh and killed him. Although he di was killed in this war, only a few of the strong people of all ethnic groups went to kill him. The people who survived in those days were so scared that they did not dare to speak when they talked about the war. Moreover, although these people came back alive, they did not live long. Several of them fell down because of their original damage and could not resist the power of time. However, what I didn''t expect was that he had to pay a high price to kill the characters. To be alive again in their sight? Didn''t all the nationalities threaten to kill him?"Ask your ancestors to come out!" He old light said, although the strength of these ancestors than just three strong many, but he still did not put in the eyes. In the tone of scorn, he said, "killing you is just like killing a dog!" He old not big voice but lets these ancestor emperor startle fierce retreat, as if facing a big enemy general! Xu Feng stood by the side of he Lao, looking at he Lao''s words, he left the ancestor emperor''s existence in horror. He felt that his heart would jump out to see. He could only imagine what kind of prestige he had at that time. He had forced a great family who had performed miracles and had been a great emperor, as if they were facing a great enemy. The whole people are crying. What kind of spirit is it? There are several people in the world who dare to kill such a big family, so that the whole clan is bloodless. "Please, ancestor!" Finally, some old people dare not face him face to face, biting their teeth and shouting. All of them burst into power, and the sound waves of their respective riots hit a place where the mist twined with Xianxia, and they fell into it to disturb the ancestors who were bound to live and live without losing their lives. "Cough..." A few coughing sounds came out of it, but the small voice startled the heaven and earth. The sound waves appeared, and there were ripples. The ripples outlined the heaven and earth road, and the runes flashed. It was obvious that every move of this man reached the unity of heaven and man, and corresponded with the Road, which was a terrible existence. Looking at such prestige, Xu Feng looks to he Lao, but he Lao''s face does not change color, which also makes Xu Feng breathe a sigh of relief. A hunchback old man slowly came out of it. Several ancestors saw this man and his face was fixed. Shooting at the old man''s side: "disturb the ancestors, I have no choice but to ask them to do something." The old man took a look at the embarrassed Murong ancient people, and then he chuckled: "ha ha, I live to this life, I have never seen anyone dare to challenge our ancient people." Several zuhuang see their ancestors have not paid attention to the characters in front of them, can not help but remind: "ancestor! He''s HEDY "Hedi?" Laozu a Leng, immediately eyebrow fierce a pick, see to he Lao''s face. But soon he shook his head and said, "no way! He di had seen it that year, and his appearance was not like this! Moreover, he di was killed by the powerful people of all ethnic groups. He can''t survive. " Old he looked at the old man and said with a smile, "the elder broke into a fairy hall and robbed the heaven and earth in the immortal hall with the emperor. Do you remember that?" He Lao''s words let the old man''s pupil shrink fiercely: "are you really he di?" At that time, the old man did break through the immortal hall, but few people know that he and he di fought in it. It is obviously Hedi himself who can tell the truth. But He seemed to have a good temper today and explained, "when all the nationalities killed the emperor, he had a plan for a long time. Although the body you destroyed, the soul escaped your search and survived. " The old man sighed, then suddenly: "no wonder! The emperor is curious. How did you avoid it? The people who pursued you were not ordinary people. No matter how secret you hide, you can''t escape their divine search. " "Don''t worry about that! The younger generation came here only to seek justice. First, it''s about your family sending people to kill the emperor. Second, it is your people who pursue and kill the disciples of the emperor. " He old light said, "if you don''t give an account, the emperor will smash your holy land." "You..." The old man looked very ugly. Once upon a time, his family was faced with such a threat. But this man has such strength. The old man had some hatred. He di was their younger generation at that time. At the beginning, his strength was able to win him steadily. However, missed the best opportunity to kill him, let him become a big tool, fall after the curse. The old man took a breath and suppressed the regret in his heart. Looking at him, he said faintly: "he di''s style is as good as that of that year. He is about to experience the elegant demeanor of he di. It is also a kind of luck to be able to use the last period of life to fight the emperor The old man''s deadline was long overdue, but he sealed himself, sealed his life in his own flesh, closed his door, delayed his death, and lived to this life. This time, he lost his vitality again. Within five years, he will come to the end of his life. Since one will die sooner or later, how about a war with he di? "Is that all about the Murong ancient people? You''ve had a miracle! Take out all your details. I''m not your opponent yet He Lao faintly looks at a person in front of him. He and he belong to the same ancient times, but he is close to the characters born in the middle ages, and he is a character at the end of the ancient times. "It''s time to come out. Seeing the face of he di, I think it''s a rebirth. This emperor also does not believe, he emperor can burst out the strength of the past The old man stares at Xu Feng. He is not too afraid of Hedi. He di was tough at that time, but his body has been destroyed. How can the flesh body of taking away and reborn be compared with one''s own? Let alone others, it is extremely difficult to achieve 100% agreement on this point, which is only one of them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2801 One of them is not to be completely compatible with the physical body, and the other is to be completely compatible. Can he di find the body that can bear his strength? What was he then? There were several flesh bodies that could bear his strength. Nine times out of ten, in order to win the house, he found a slightly suitable body, constantly suppressed his own strength, and integrated his soul into it to get rebirth. That is to say, the other party can not find a body comparable to him, and he can not achieve the strength he possessed at that time. Therefore, the old man is not afraid of Hedi! He knew what the other party was thinking. He laughed and said, "it''s not surprising that you don''t know this body. However, if you know, you should kowtow and admit defeat at this time. " The old man stares at him, trying to think about the information in his mind, trying to find out the information about this face. However, no matter how he searched, he couldn''t find out. "Don''t be alarmist here. I don''t believe it. When I killed you, I didn''t do you any harm. " The old ancestor of Murong ancient people said, staring at him. He shook his head and said, "you guessed well! Ben Di and this body do not fit together perfectly. But it doesn''t mean that my strength will be reduced. As for the physical strength, you can''t imagine. " "Joke? If this physical body is really comparable to what you used to be, how can you succeed in seizing it? Even if it''s a body, you can''t get into it. What''s more, if you admit that you are a perfect fit, your strength will certainly be suppressed. If you have a lot of strength, because you have to worry about the physical body, you can display five points at most. Do you really think that you can kill my Murong ancient people? " The ancestor of Murong looked at him and said, "he di! If you''re interested, leave. " "My ancestors!" A few ancestor emperor see oneself old ancestor unexpectedly let go he emperor, they cry out urgently. However, before their words were spoken, they were angrily drunk by the old man: "stop! This emperor has his own discretion. " The old man took a look at the three people, and his face was a little reluctant. Who is he di? Even a lean camel is bigger than a horse! If you want to kill him, you must pay a great price. This is their Murong ancient people. He doesn''t want to see their people die or die. The most important thing is that his deadline is approaching. If he uses his strength to fight a war, his deadline will only be advanced. Old he said with a smile: "it''s a good guess, but what the emperor wants to do is to do it." He Lao took a step forward, he integrated DaoTi, and with the power of DaoTi, his strength recovered to his peak. However, although his strength has reached the level of that year, it does not mean that he dares to use all his strength. Because there is no perfect fit, as the other side said, he can not break out the power he has at will. The power he dare to use is limited, and other forces should try to match and suppress the Tao. Even less than five Chengdu! But does that make him afraid of each other? The old man on the other side is really tough. He was a very strong man at that time! It''s a pity that the blood is exhausted and the time is coming. Maybe, also step out that step, step into the level of the great emperor. But not out is not out, although he has reached the level of the quasi emperor, but the difference between the two is thousands of miles. It''s easy to deal with him by himself. What he really cares about is the details of Murong ancient people. After all, his family had supernatural powers at that time. The ancestor of Murong also knew that he was so crazy that he could not force him to retreat: "in this case, I will send you on the way when I enter. I''m afraid you''ve done it for nothing. " "Ben Di thought that he would let his predecessors down." He old light said, looking at the old Murong ancestor said, "even if the emperor can not break out of ten percent of the strength, to kill you, still easy. If you don''t want to die too soon, you can give full play to your family He Lao obviously wants to play stimulation, and always wants the other party to use the family background. Xu Feng would like to remind him, tell him to kill him directly, don''t waste his mind. The secret of a big family knows how tough it is. There is no need to take the risk. But he Lao didn''t hear Xu Feng''s cough, looked at each other and said: "how? Take out your details and let the emperor see it. " The old man stares at he Lao, with a sneer in his mouth: "the emperor wants to see if you have the ability to let me use the inside information." "Is it? Anyway! Let you be willing He old light said, "you block the emperor''s move, I hope you will not die in this move." "Don''t worry! At this time, you are not qualified. " The old man looked at him and said, "although the emperor is still a step away from the great emperor, it is not that you can bully at will." He didn''t speak, but his palm blew out. In his hand, the infinite power was surging out of his body. The aura of hundreds of miles around was instantly emptied by the other party, and an uprising Golden Dragon rose. The golden light is majestic and boils, and the divine power that runs through ancient and modern times is flashing. The appearance of this momentum makes Murong ancient people look bloody. They feel that this force can sink the whole continent. The old man''s face changed again and again. He didn''t expect that he di, who was reborn from the house, still had such a great power. He did not dare to underestimate it. The infinite power came out of his body. The power of terror was as bright as the sun. The rune wound around his body and danced. A huge shadow burst out of his body. The breath wrapped around his body and set him off like a God.Virtual shadow palm flip, with power beyond everyone''s imagination, the ripples spread out from it, like sweeping the heaven and earth, facing the bright golden dragon. Old he saw each other so, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth: "I can defeat you at will in those years, and I will defeat you at will today." "Give it to the emperor!" He Lao''s voice is not big, but it has the dignity of his own. The Golden Dragon shoots out across the distance of space, and the Golden Dragon impacts on the shadow. The virtual shadow of the great emperor, who had been instilled with infinite power by the old man, actually began to break up. Cracks and cracks appeared one after another. It was just a blow, and the virtual shadow that dominated the world was broken like this. "Explosion..." "It''s impossible!" Looking at the strength that coagulates the essence of his body, the old man is terrified. He can''t believe it. He can''t believe it. He looks at the golden dragon that impinges on him. His figure explode and retreat, but when he looks at the direction of Jinlong''s impact, he is afraid to destroy the holy land. He can only take out a holy instrument and burst into infinite power to greet the dragon. "Boom Boom... " The collision of power resounds thousands of miles, and the vast sound wave ripples impact out. I don''t know how many miles. The mountains began to collapse, breaking into cracks, the holy land of Murong ancient people, the endless light, unknown where the emergence of power, to block the impact of this sound wave. But even so, the holy land is shaking violently. Millions of mountains rocked and burst out like an earthquake. Countless mysterious people were startled. Many people in seclusion were awakened. Looking at the direction of the power riot, they were shocked: "God! Isn''t this the direction of the holy land of Murong ancient people? How could such a force break out? " "Is there a powerful man who goes to make trouble in the holy land of Murong ancient people?" "It''s impossible! Who ate ambition leopard gall, dare to go to a big family to make trouble. The Murong ancient clan is a big family that has really had magic power. " "My God! What''s the matter with this amazing encounter? " Countless people were shocked by such fighting. Some people who relied on their own strength gave up seclusion and went out of seclusion. They started shooting in this direction. Even some figures of the ancient ethnic group also flashed and shot in this direction. Xu Feng stands in the void, he has already been sluggish. Between the two strikes, the Golden Dragon broke through the shadow of the great emperor. The Golden Dragon hit him, and the old man''s blood flowed like a column, and his body flew upside down. Even though the law marks on his body were surging, they couldn''t stop him from being seriously hurt. His body suffered a series of cracks. The sacred vessels in my hands have already broken. Like a spider web crack, only the characters who have reached this existence can survive. If it were other metaphysics, they would have died already and could not die any more. However, even if it is such a strong person, it is also severely damaged! "My ancestors!" Murong ancient people hoarse, shocked to look at their ancestors, eyes can not believe. What kind of character is his ancestor, just one step away from stepping into the great emperor''s great power. Such a strong man is not invincible when he raises his hand, but few people can resist it. However, such a character, unexpectedly, was only hit by the other party''s hand, hurt the origin and split the body. They looked at the old man in the void in horror, and then they realized how terrible the existence seemed to be without sorrow or joy. It''s not too much to say it''s the devil. "My God! This is the emperor to be. It''s a heavy blow. " All the people of Murong ancient people are as pale as ashes. They stare at him one by one. Their eyes are dripping with blood. This is a disaster. Even their ancestors can''t stop it. Who else can. "Will heaven forget me, and the Murong ancient people will not succeed?" Many people began to cry, knelt down and kowtow, praying to their ancestors. He ignored them. He looked at the ancestors of the Murong ancient people, and said faintly: "the emperor said that even if the emperor can''t break out the strength of that year, it''s enough to deal with you. Take out your details." He Lao''s voice is not big, but let the ancestor of Murong ancient nationality stare at him with wide eyes, and the fright in his look can''t be restrained. He couldn''t understand that the other side had such power. The other side left his hand just now. If not, he would have fallen. "It''s impossible! Even if you take the body of a great emperor, without a perfect fit with the other party, you can''t break out with such strength. How did you do it? " He old light said: "in this world you can''t think of many things, who told you that this emperor is the body of the great emperor." He old words, but let the other party''s pupil fierce contraction, straight staring at he old, look scared to the extreme: "you You You''ve taken the body of the gods? How can you do that? It''s the body of a god The ancestors of Murong ancient people are almost crazy. How does the body of gods exist? That kind of existence has its own Tao, and Tao has become a great success. How is it possible to let others take over? Murong ancient people are staring at he Lao and are not willing to accept this fact. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2802 "I repeat, use your information. Otherwise, this emperor will step down your ancient clan at this moment. " He Lao looked at the other side and said, "you Murong ancient people are now removed from the list." Although the words are not big, they are a powerful deterrent! Looking at their ancestors, no one dares to step forward to block him. He old eyes straight at the Murong ancient ancestor, waiting for the other side''s decision. "He Diguo''s real name is not lost!" Murong Laozu stares at he Lao and suppresses his astonishment. Although I don''t know how he always got the physical body of the supernatural state, I don''t know why the physical body of the supernatural state can merge with him. But he looked at the holy land behind him, and finally gnawed his teeth. The blood gushed from his body was burning wildly. The infinite power penetrated from the blood and did not enter into his body to repair his broken body. "Well! Even if the emperor''s whole body blood essence was burned, he fell here today. I''ll take you to the funeral. " The ancestor of Murong looked at him and said, "don''t you want to see the details of my family? Let me show you the real details of my family When the other side finished speaking, he said to many mysterious people in the clan: "the grand array of the ancient clan, the gathering rules of the ancestors and the display of the supernatural powers!" Under the voice of the old ancestor Murong, countless ethnic groups reacted to it and stopped their hatred and fright in their hearts. Their blood power burst into each Grand Canyon, and the laws of the ancestor emperor were also rioted and spread wildly. They disappeared in the canyon. Infinite power from the canyon impact, the light riot out, breaking through the sky and earth, dazzling light can shine thousands of miles of snow. The southern Xinjiang shakes, and the world is shocked. Such power has been beyond the perception of countless people, countless people shocked. "My God! What is this? Can the emperor appear? " "This is the breath of the great emperor! The ancient Murong people have the existence of the great emperor. " The words of countless people are excited, and their looks are almost crazy. The great emperor is the closest to the gods. This is a powerful man, invincible in the world! The light from the ravine uprising soared up into the sky, illuminating the whole sky, which was filled with this breath. An invincible law emerged from it. Rule Dacheng, in this law, control everything, invincible, this is the emperor. The great emperor! Apart from the gods, the invincible emperor! Because the great emperor holds the law of Dacheng, under which everything must be subject. This is like a secular emperor. He controls the laws of the world, and everyone should obey his orders. This is the great emperor''s power, invincible power! Innumerable people shot at each other, their eyes were stuttered and their hearts were shocked. Power runs through ancient and modern times. Even if people are thousands of miles away, they all feel the shadow of the law, and they should submit to it. Innumerable xuanzhe fire in this direction, including magnates. When the ancient Murong people broke out in such a powerful way, there must have been great events. In the light, a long axe appears, and the long axe''s runes flash. The power of the law is still great. In the crisscross Canyon, under the shadow of Yizi''s light, countless Fuzhuan rotate and burst out the rules, enveloping the ancient people. He looked at the long axe in the other side''s hand, his eyes jumped slightly, and said with a smile: "good! That''s what it looks like! The law of Dacheng means to master a kind of power! Under this law, the world is invincible! " "He di, it''s good that you know. I don''t want to quarrel with you. If you leave today, I will pay back the gratitude and resentment you had in those years. If you are stubborn again, you will be killed. " The ancestor of Murong ancient nationality stared at him and said, "this is the prestige left by the great emperor of our family. It has the power of our great emperor. If you don''t get the emperor, you can''t defeat it! " "The great emperor?" He Lao stares at each other and laughs, "you know my identity and know that this is not a threat to me." "But! How can you fight against the emperor if you can''t fight against the emperor? The law of Dacheng, which represents a kind of ultimate power. It''s not a god! How did you win? " The old ancestor of Murong ancient nationality gazed at him and said, "leaving here is your best choice." He shook his head and said, "it''s a pity to let you down!" He Lao did not speak. His fingers moved, and his mouth was filled with a smile: "everything is just your guess. This Emperor didn''t tell you that the fusion of this emperor is the body of divine power!" The old ancestor of Murong ancient clan was stunned and then said with a cold hum: "who are you scaring? Do you really think I''m afraid of you? " He shook his head and said, "the details of your family should be the details of the supernatural realm. If the great emperor, it is not enough to fight against the emperor. The law of Dacheng, the ultimate power, this emperor is not without. If you want to see it, I will let you have a look and let you know whether this emperor can break out the power of the great emperor. " As he spoke, he took a step forward. At last, he got a little more serious. His body was full of lights, blazing and dazzling. The endless flames were rising, and the white flames were blowing up in the sky. The terrible power shocked ancient and modern times. Standing in the void, he Lao''s momentum boils. Tens of thousands of Zhang''s flame turns into a fire dragon, which is full of glory. The fluctuation of the law penetrates through it. The law is one place, and the whole world is like a flame. There is no difference between the whole world. Everything changes into flame.Xu Feng stupidly looks at this scene, he has already lost his mind. Looking at him as if in the world of fire, his face was frightened to the extreme. At this time, he realized how terrible the law Dacheng was. It was a kind of ultimate power. There is only one law that can be assimilated into the world. "No wonder the emperor is invincible! Who can resist such power? All this is under the control of the law. He is the God of this law! All things must be done according to the intention of this law. " Xu Feng is sluggish, looking at the strength of he Lao''s hand raising, and takes a deep breath and looks at him. He would have been burned to pieces if he hadn''t had the power to help him. "Dacheng''s law, the ultimate flame!" Looking at the sky turning into a white flame, the ancestor of Murong ancient nationality was also lost in his mind. He did not expect that he Laozhen could produce a strength comparable to that of the great emperor. He did not know how strong he was at that time. At that time, it was said that he was only the realm of the great emperor. But they all know that Hedi has exceeded this level. It''s very likely that you''re in a psychic state. Because only in this way can the siege designed by so many powerful people kill and injure so many people. However, the few people who survived did not say that, and people did not know how strong the strength of the outbreak of the first World War he Lao broke out. However, the strength of surpassing the great emperor is determined by everyone. I just don''t know if he''s really in a psychic state. "Have you reached the state of divinity?" Looking at he Lao, who is almost a part of the fire, the strong man of Murong ancient nationality looks at him sluggishly. He said faintly: "in the first World War, you didn''t know the truth. If you know, you will not use the inside information of the emperor. " The old ancestor of Murong''s ancient clan leaped in his eyes, wondering whether there was still a secret in the first World War? What is the secret? "I am not afraid to tell you. Had it not been the first one to calculate! Just those people, do you really think you can break my metaphysics? " He old light said, "however, these you also have no chance to know. Let''s wait until the emperor has broken your emperor''s details. " And the fire, like the fire, is like a thousand dragons. And the long axe in the hands of the ancient ancestors of Murong also broke out the ultimate strength. This is the confrontation of laws, the confrontation of the road, and the confrontation of two forces to the extreme. The power of the great emperor is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. His power is flying in the sky, the earth is shaking, the sky is shaking, and the infinite strength is sweeping. All the defenseless existence is razed to the ground. There are only two laws left in the whole world. To destroy everything that doesn''t belong to them. Xu Feng in he old side to see trembling, his side is not a light film, has been torn to pieces. The holy land of Murong ancient people would have been torn to pieces if it was not for the grand array defense of the uprising in the canyon. Xu Feng looked at the other side''s big array, could not help but be surprised. But I also know that the grand array formed by the other side''s Canyon must be at least set by the emperor, otherwise it can''t resist this extreme force. Countless people from afar felt the collision between the two forces. The two forces were releasing their power. The terrifying power exuded incomparable domineering power, and everything was subject to them. Whether it is a legend or a giant, there is a trend of submission under the power of this law. If we say that the emperor is a secular respect, and the great emperor is the emperor of the cultivation world. All the people who felt this amazing atmosphere were boiling and staring at this scene, their hearts were shocked. I can''t imagine that there are two emperor level people who will fight. Such legends exist only in ancient and medieval times. In ancient times, it''s hard to hear it! So far, it has not happened. At this time, however, the two emperors in the world are invincible. The law of the great war and uprising is still pounding. To this point, countless people have alarmed all the great ancient clans to send the mysterious ones. Countless people look at that direction, but dare not close. But I know where the place is. "What kind of characters did the Murong ancient people provoke? It''s such an amazing duel. There is a great emperor. " "My God! Whether the Murong ancient people have their heads whipped, how can they provoke the emperor. Don''t they know the horror of the great emperor "The great emperor still exists in the world. This is a legendary character." People were shocked, one by one, but some people who knew the details of the Murong ancient people were even more pale: "what kind of people forced the Murong ancient people to use the details?" "Crazy! Who is this? They killed the holy land of Murong ancient people. " "It''s so terrible that there is such a supreme existence that there is a war. Is it to pierce the earth and the earth? " People are looking straight at the two extreme law confrontation, they want to see the two laws of the emperor, in the end who can be better. Who can win this war. A burning eyes staring at the front, but no one dares to approach that place, looking at the war there, are boiling with blood.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2803 Numerous powerful people were startled, among which many of the ancient Zu emperor magnates were dull looking at this scene. They look at the two laws in front of each other, one by one shaking. They are all staring at this amazing duel. The infinite majesty bombards from the place where the two collide, and they all worship when the power of terror and majesty shakes. Although this is only the aftereffect of the law, but still let people. They couldn''t imagine how strong the emperor was. "No wonder the great emperor regarded practitioners as ants. He was really the emperor of the cultivation world." Countless people sigh, eyes straight staring at the two rules of the collision. They wanted to see who would win the two rules. Violent forces constantly emerge from the collision, pierce the sky, the impact of two laws, mountains and rivers collapse. Infinite light radiates out, flowing laws fluctuate, two laws are constantly consumed and reborn. When two extreme laws collide, they want to tear each other apart, and finally transform space into their own existence. The old ancestor of Murong ancient nationality, holding sacred vessels, mobilized the family background, and broke out the ultimate law to fight with he Lao. He was frightened in his heart, and he Lao''s strength was beyond his expectation. Even if he is reborn, he still has the strength of the great emperor. "The great emperor is reborn and helps me to retreat from the enemy." The ancestors of Murong ancient people roared. The array of the Grand Canyon wriggled, and infinite power gathered. On the void, there was the power against the sky. The bright light was rioting. A virtual shadow of the great emperor was uprising. There was a real terror power sweeping the world. During the uprising of all kinds of forces, ten thousand dragons came out of the shadow and attacked he Lao, trying to break through his attack. Old he glanced at each other and said with a sneer: "is a shadow of the great emperor comparable to the real emperor? The emperor broke your shadow. " Between he and Lao he''s words, the flames all over the sky take off, and the law revolts towards the shadow. "With the power of the emperor, the ability to destroy the heaven and earth, the emergence of fire, refining for the Emperor..." He said, the infinite power of the law wrapped away, blazing light, locked in the shadow of the emperor, the flame burning, the infinite flame burning, the shadow of the great emperor actually slowly narrowed up. The old ancestor of Murong ancient people is bloodless. He knows that the shadow of the great emperor is over. He di broke out the real power of the great emperor, which was not comparable to the details left by his ancestor the great emperor. "HISHI..." With the power of burning fire, the law of virtual shadow of the great emperor was refined and refined into the original law, which was integrated into the body of he Lao. After the extreme law was integrated into he Lao''s body, he Lao''s body burst into bursts of loud noise, as if it were the impact of power on his body. Looking at this scene, the old ancestor Murong was frightened. Whether he refined the ultimate law belonging to the great emperor, or he incorporated the ultimate law into his body, it was unimaginable terror. Three thousand roads, the road to the extreme, are the strongest. Maybe the ranking of the main road is around, but one extreme law wants to refine another. This is the collision of the two kinds of roads. It''s almost impossible. However, the people in front of them not only did it, but also were extremely thorough. The law of infinity was refined by it, and even the virtual shadow was refined by most of them. After all, the legend in front of him was old. It''s normal to have some power that ordinary people can''t match. However, what they can''t believe is that he put the ultimate law of the great emperor into his body, allowing the law of the great emperor to burst in his body. "How could that be possible? Even if it is the body of the gods, they dare not easily bear the impact of the law of the great emperor and revolt. " "How on earth did he do it?" The ancestors of Murong ancient people, staring at the law of the great emperor, constantly impacted on the body of he Lao. He felt incredible and had despair in his eyes. Does the other party really have such a strong body? Even if the other side does not use the rule of great success, he is not necessarily able to kill the other side. "What on earth does he want to do?" The ancestors of Murong ancient nationality stare at he Lao, and are puzzled. From the other side''s means, we can see that the other party is not afraid of the great emperor at all. Why is the other party forced to use the emperor''s details? Seeing that the laws of the great emperor burst into he Lao''s body, people of Murong ancient people were bloodless and despairing. Seeing their ancestor the great emperor''s empty shadow being refined, one by one, his whole body was cold, and all the people''s eyes were red, and their eyes were full of hate. "Broken..." Under the words of he Lao, the virtual shadow of the great emperor is broken, and the infinite ultimate law impacts on he Lao''s body and explodes in his body. The body of terror withstood the impact and stood proud in the sky, extremely tall. "Click..." With the collapse of the shadow of the great emperor, the sacred vessels in the hands of the ancestors of the Murong ancient people also burst out, and a stream of rules burst out into the sky, attacking him. Old he looked at the final blow. He sneered and moved his fingers. The flame turned into a long dragon and went straight up to meet him. When the two laws meet, they shine brightly. The power of taboo sweeps out and destroys the sky. Everything is destroyed. He Lao and Xu Feng stand there, just like gods. When all the riots stopped and the people saw the people standing, they could not help but take a deep breath."The details of the great emperor of the Murong ancient people are actually refined by the other party!" Countless people were shocked and felt that the whole person had been frozen. Even the law of the great emperor can be refined. What else can''t he do? Is he a God? The old ancestor of Murong ancient nationality looked at the broken sacred vessel in his hand. He was also shocked. His face was pale. He looked at him and said, "what do you want to do? Your strength is not just the emperor He Lao did not deny the other party''s words, he said: "nothing, borrow the Dacheng rule of your family! It''s just that it''s too weak. " Arrogant words let everyone silence, no one dare to say that the power of the great emperor is too weak, but the man in front of him easily said it. Xu Feng stands beside he Lao, with the same dull look, although he knows he is very strong. But it was too much for them to imagine. It was terrible. Can he refine the laws of the great emperor? No wonder he became the first person in ancient times. It''s not something that people can resist. In particular, the law of the great emperor could not hurt him. "I''ll give you another chance to show all your details. Otherwise, don''t blame the emperor for killing." He Lao looked at the other side and said faintly, "in those years, if you do something wrong, you have to pay the price." The old ancestor of Murong ancient nationality took a breath: "if I could think of today in those years, my family would not go to kill you in any case. But what you do is done. I can''t regret it! After today, the Murong ancient people can no longer become a big family among the ancient families. But I must kill you. " When the ancestors of Murong ancient people said this, all the ancient people looked sad. They have had great emperors and supernatural powers. However, in the future, they will be reduced to the third class of ancient people. How can they accept this? It means that their glory is no longer there. No one was respectful to them. Without this living sign of the Murong ancient people, the enemies they provoke will come to their door. However, they all know that there is no other way to go except to use all the inside information of the clan. The man in front of me is too strong. The words of the ancient ancestors of Murong also made the ancestors of some other ancient clans listen to it, and their hair is creepy. The inside information is an ancient clan foundation, they have already used the emperor''s information. If you''re using something else. The ancient Murong people lost their roots. There is no great emperor in Murong ancient people, and the strongest one is a quasi emperor of their ancestors. They can become a big family in the ancient people, no one dares to provoke, because they have a big family background. This is the existence of all people scruple, but also her arrogance in the world, so that countless people submit. To lose these, it means they are going to hell from heaven! "I came here to see how strong the gods of your family were." He old light said. He Lao''s words set off a huge wave. At this time of the war, many people knew his identity. I know this is the first person in ancient times, but I hear him clamoring for gods. I still feel like my head is not enough. The old ancestor of Murong ancient nationality even raised his eyebrows and looked at him dead and said, "it seems that the people who went to kill you in those years did have a secret. I don''t know if I can tell you? " He old light said: "you know also useless! You just need to invite your gods out! Between your family and your own emperor, there must be a party that is going to decline or die. " Xu Feng''s painstaking efforts are also surging, he Lao shouts the gods? What does that mean? It represents the fearless spirit of the old man! What strength is this? "Did he Lao''s strength reach the magical state? It must be! Otherwise, why does he dare to merge with Dacheng''s Tao style. Why else did he ignore the emperor! Otherwise, why is he shouting at gods Looking at he Lao, Xu Feng suddenly feels that he Lao''s secret is infinite. A character who has reached the magic power can be surrounded and killed by a group of Empire magnates? The secret is very deep! Taking a breath, Xu Feng suddenly felt that the water in this continent was too deep. Even he Lao and other characters have scruples. Does it mean that some ancient people also have such characters? Magic state! This is the real God! With the great magic power of turning stone into gold! Have a hand for cloud cover, hand for rain means of the world! If we say that the great emperor is the emperor of the spiritual world, he is an invincible existence. The supernatural realm is the legend of misty, is the myth of people''s legend! After ancient times, there are still gods! "The emperor wanted to see how strong he was then." The old ancestor of Murong ancient nationality took a breath, looked at many people, and yelled at them, "blood sacrifice! Please show up Under this roar, the old rent of Murong ancient nationality had no care. The blood gushed from his body, his eyes were red, and his blood shot out, emitting the light of palpitation. This is the blood of the emperor to be. Every drop has a great effect. However, it was used to sacrifice their ancestors in blood. Countless people watched their ancestors sacrifice their ancestors with their own blood. They cried and howled, and their faces were white. This was a disaster. Even the ancestors had to sacrifice with blood. It was like falling down. The blood of the ancient ancestors of Murong was constantly rioting, and blood was sacrificed to heaven and earth. The infinite blood was integrated into the heaven and earth. The road felt like the road, and the grand array of canyons began to wriggle.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2804 "The emperor would like to sacrifice blood, and the ancient Murong clan will fall down." "After this war, no matter the success or failure. It''s not sure that anyone in the world will recognize this ancient clan. " "He di is as mad as he was in those days." Countless people sigh, and more people feel cold. This emperor he is too powerful. If such an ancient clan says it will be destroyed, how many ancient people hated him in those years? What kind of situation would it be if he did it all. All the ethnic groups who had been hostile to helao in those years hoped that the Murong ancient people could kill each other. If not, it would be a disaster to all ethnic groups. Murong ancestor kept sacrificing blood to heaven and earth, and the canyon wriggled. At this time, the heaven and earth also twisted. A breath covering the whole Canyon did not enter the body of Murong ancestor. Without this breath, the breath of Murong ancestor began to rise. In the sky, a gust of breath emerged, and countless people were palpitating and trembling. As everyone knows, Murong Laozu used the power of the supernatural ancestors in those years. Use their best information! Burst out of the power of the gods and he Lao confrontation! During the creep of the gorge, the powerful people of the magical realm guarded the canyon, and the breath of the canyon was fully integrated into the body of Murong ancestor. With this breath pouring in. The resort began to crumble. Strong aura, dense color light also began to dissipate. Murong ancient people cry and howl, even the holy land has collapsed. This represents the real decline of the ancient people, one by one xuanzhe''s face is white. He Lao watched the power left by the magical state constantly integrated into his body, and he did not stop him. He let the other side absorb the power. Under the influx of this force, the momentum of Murong ancestor is beyond people''s imagination. Heaven and earth, he alone. He stands in the void as if heaven and earth are subject to his feet. At this time, the body of Murong ancient people was as dry as firewood, and there was no trace of blood on them. All the blood was sacrificed to their ancestors. Looking at the blood flow of their ancestors, several of them also shot out the blood of the emperor, blood sacrifice, this breath again and again into the body of the ancestors. When the last breath of their magical state of the whole holy land did not enter the body of the ancient ancestors of Murong, the violent momentum emerging from the old man disappeared, just like an old man standing in front of him. "The emperor used the last time to fight with you." Murong ancient ancestor said lightly, "he knows that he will die. God''s power is not something he can use. At this time, he used the secret method to let himself get the power of the God Kingdom ancestors. After this war, he will be reduced to fly ash. Old he looked at the other side and said: "after this war, I will leave you a vein of Murong ancient people! You won''t be cut off Thank you very much Murong ancient ancestor light said, "then please heaven a war." "I''d love to!" He Lao said, the two figures flash, toward the sky shooting thousands of miles, into a point disappeared in the public''s sight. When you reach the state of supernatural power, you will be shocked when you raise your hand. If you fight here, there will not be a perfect place in a million miles. Even if the mad devil is like he Lao, he dare not make such a killing evil. They can only fight in the sky thousands of miles above. Although there, the space storm is terrible, but for a strong person like them, that kind of storm is nothing. They looked up at the void, but saw nothing. Murong ancient people look at the collapse of the holy land, red eyes at Xu Feng, full of hate. They have no ability to hate and celebrate the old, can only transfer the full of hate to Xu Feng. "Damn you!" One of the zuhuang stares at Xu Feng. His eyes are full of ferocity. His eyes are like swallowing Xu Feng in. Xu Feng saw each other so, sneered, with a bit of disdain: "you dare to kill others, don''t you let others kill you?" Xu Feng''s question, let Murong ancient people gnash their teeth and stare at Xu Feng. One of the ancestors could not help but fall on the opposite side of Xu Feng: "I will kill you today!" "If you want to be able, try it." Xu Feng stares at each other and says, "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability." This sentence, let this ancestor emperor thoroughly crazy, terror momentum riot, toward Xu Feng rolling away, the power of the law riot to the extreme, hand to grasp, to Xu Feng mercilessly in the past. This blow actually has the delusion to kill Xu Feng! Xu Feng looked at the other side shot from the strength, the body does not move, the corner of the mouth with a bit of contempt. Although he is not around him, does he think he is so easy to kill? Even standing here, he can''t kill. The other side''s power erupted, and it would be shot at Xu Feng''s body. At this time, a flame spread down from the void. The flame was as fast as lightning, and it bombarded the other party''s body in an instant. A magnate''s house burned up, burning clean and died. "Although the emperor is not here, you can try to move him." Want to stop the footsteps of the old xuanqiong. Looking in front of the burning into powder of the ancestor emperor, the heart was shocked.Xu Feng looks at this scene, the corner of the mouth with a bit of sneer, in the heart despises extremely. I want to kill a disciple in front of a person who may have reached the magical state. What is it? Xu Feng doesn''t care about these people and looks at the void. There is an empty battle between the two. Between the endless power riots, the space collapses, even if people look at it from afar, they can feel the power of the explosion of the sky. In the firmament, there are two huge glowing apertures, which vibrate constantly. The breath of destroying heaven and earth spreads from it even though it is thousands of miles away. Xu Feng felt the breath and looked at the two figures fighting like the sun. There is no safe place in the sky. The huge whirlpool shakes people''s hearts, and the endless whirlpool whirls like a circle of samsara. It is not only the size of a hundred Li, but also hanging in the void. The whole southern Xinjiang is clearly visible. The war shocked the whole southern Xinjiang. Countless people looked up at the sky and the scene of destroying the sky and the earth. Everything was like a burst, and the sky was completely distorted at this time. Two people fighting in it, Shenwei riot. No one knows how they fought, but watching the sky collapse, you can see the intensity of it. Even the brightness of the sun is completely blocked, this is not the power of the gods, what is it? Loud noise can still come from it, to Xu Feng''s ear, feel the eardrum pain. "The supernatural state is really comparable to the gods. If such a force is bombarded on the mainland, the big continent will collapse. " Xu Feng exclaimed, looking at the power of the riots, the light was dazzling, the whole southern Xinjiang shine snow, thunder like voice constantly riot. Of course, there are also people who are upset. See the sky on the two people fight in full swing, suddenly on his hand. However, they still underestimated the strength of he Lao. They thought that the battle was so successful that he was afraid that he could not reach Xu Feng. However, every time someone tried to deal with Xu Feng, there must be a flame falling from the sky, burning the hands of the people into ashes. Xu Feng doesn''t care about these people. He stares at the void. He clenches his fists tightly, and he is worried. It''s true that he laoqiang is tough, but after all, this is the inside information left by the magical state, which can produce the power comparable to the magical state. Although Xu Feng speculated that he Lao was also likely to enter the supernatural realm, he did not completely fit in with the Taoist style. If he doesn''t fit in perfectly, will he be the opponent of the supernatural realm? Xu Feng deeply inhaled, staring at the void, watching the void collapse and rebirth, the laws of heaven and earth were broken by both of them. "Boom Boom... " The loud sound is like a heavy hammer, and Xu Feng seals his ears with his strength and stares straight at the void. People exclaimed and shocked. No one thought that it would eventually evolve into a duel between the gods and the gods. The uprising in the sky gave rise to a force, which was the breath of the gods and the roar of the gods, which could not be seen in southern Xinjiang. The war lasted a long time, from dawn to dark. Of course, although the sun sets, the whole southern Xinjiang is still like daylight. The two people burst out of light, shining and not weak sun. Even the day and night can be reversed, countless mortals kneel on the ground, shouting God, extremely devout. "My God! The sky is broken! Did you see that! Almost destroying the stars Some of the ancestors of the ancient people exclaimed, staring at the front, eyes in horror. "Who can win this war?" All the people looked at the sky like power, and all of them had such an idea. No matter who wins, there will be great changes in the mainland. The only thing is that if different people win, big changes will not happen. In the same way, countless people wonder who is good for them. They all focused their eyes on the void, their eyes blazing, waiting for the last to take over. The battle lasted a whole day, from day to night, from night to day. The next day, when the sun was high in the middle, the momentum of the riot slowly disappeared. People hold their breath, are straight looking at the void, is Xu Feng also tightly clenched fist. The result of this war has been determined. It''s just, who wins and who loses? Murong ancient people also bite their teeth, kneel down on the ground, praying for victory on their own side. Despite the victory of the war, they still have no prestige. In the expectation of all the people, there was no figure falling down in the burst sky, but when everyone frowned, the whole earth suddenly shook wildly, as if something had hit the ground heavily, this shocked everyone, but Xu Feng was staring at a direction, looking dazed! There are friends who don''t know the level, and they are confused. Then I''ll explain it again. The level is: power, legend, Empire State, supernatural power. The great emperor belongs to one level of the imperial realm, and the ancestor emperor is the name of the magnate of the imperial realm. Just as we call legends venerable, supernatural powers are naturally called gods. Therefore, the zuhuang and the gods do not represent the level, and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2805 On the earth, I don''t know when a dry body appears. This body is not others, but the ancestor of Murong ancient people. Of course, this is not Xu Feng shocked! To Xu Feng''s surprise, there is a strange force in this body, which appears in his body and turns into dense color, which is incomparably gorgeous. Although these dense color gas seems to be just beautiful, but the breath occasionally sent out makes Xu Feng feel extremely frightened. The breath that occasionally sends out has the feeling that he has to worship. This breath is beyond the law of Dacheng. "Is this the source of supernatural power?" Xu Feng looked at the dense color gas that came out of it. With such terrible power, he Lao didn''t care at all. His arm rolled, and the dense color gas was engulfed into his body. Xu Feng is sluggish. He can''t imagine that he can swallow the power of powerful people. Xu Feng even thinks that he Lao is dealing with Murong ancient people this time. Apart from revenge for him and himself. Another reason is to ask for these things. Otherwise, why does he always want the other party to use the inside information. As the dense color was swallowed up, the bodies of the ancient Murong people began to slowly turn into fly ash and dissipate continuously, Xu Feng could not help but feel sorry when he watched the other''s body dissipate. This is the body of a would-be emperor, extremely precious, if you can get refined into a ghost body. Who is the emperor afraid of him? "What a pity!" Xu Feng sighed and looked at he Lao. Looking at the old he is not Wei An''s body, but in the heart for a long time can not calm down. He Lao''s toughness was beyond his expectation. Even though Xu Feng always overestimated he Lao, he did not expect that he was so strong. Of course, the people of Murong ancient people have already turned their sad eyes red, and their ancestors have turned into flying ash. Their enemies, however, are standing there intact. At the time of their life and death, they did not have the protection of their ancestors and the existence of the inside information. Even the holy land was in decline, and they lost everything. On the contrary, countless other ancient people looked at him with awe and horror in their eyes. They did not expect that this man was so tough. Even the strongest details of Murong ancient people were killed by the other party. After the source Qi of the last magical state was swallowed up by him, he looked at the ancestors of the Murong ancient people and said, "for the sake of the safety of the emperor''s disciples, you can end it yourself." The rest of the zuhuang look frightened, body shaking, want to escape, but it is very clear in front of such characters, they want to run but also can not run. "Let us go. We promise that we dare not trouble our predecessors." Several of the emperor''s frightened plea. The several ancestors who are high above are the figures covered with thousands of lights wherever they go. At the moment, he begged for mercy like a loathsome dog, which made countless people feel that there was a huge gap, but the gap did not make people laugh. In front of the existence of he di, it is not ridiculous and shameful to live and beg for mercy! In front of him, to live is the first thing! Old he glanced at them and said, "I don''t believe you! Your family has no credibility here. If you do it yourself, you will be left with a whole corpse. Otherwise, the emperor will turn them into flying ash. " The faces of several ancestral emperors were bloodless, especially those of Murong ancient people. If even their ancestors are dead. Then the Murong ancient people will no longer be able to get up, and they will really be removed from the ancient clan. "Xu Feng! Please let my family go When he Lao forced several of his ancestors, a tender voice rang out. His voice was full of tears and his eyes looked at Xu Feng. His face was complex and hateful. Beside it, there is a young man. Xu Feng looked at the lotus flower with rain in front of him, the beautiful woman I could see, and looked at the Murong tiger head beside him. He took a breath: "I wanted to let them go, but did they let me go?" Several ancestors immediately knelt down on the ground: "Heaven can be learned, I do not dare to trouble you again." Xu Feng ignored them, looked at Murong snow and said, "when I came to your Murong ancient people, I was pursued by you Murong ancient people. Because I learned your magic. To tell you the truth, I didn''t rob your family of supernatural powers. On the contrary, it was your ancestors who wanted to rob me of my body at the beginning, but gave it to me after failure. " Speaking of this, Xu Feng stopped and said: "I don''t have a big hatred with you Murong ancient people, but you Murong ancient people killed me three times and four times. What do you want me to do? What''s more, it''s not whether I can let them go, but whether my master can let them go. In those years, you Murong people surrounded and killed he Lao, and you could get whatever result you planted. There''s nothing to ask for mercy if you become a king and lose the enemy. " "Xu Feng! Let them go. " Murong Hutou also begged at this time. Xu Feng did not answer positively. Looking at Murong Hutou, who had a good relationship with him at the beginning, he said faintly: "you have been passed on by a strong man, and you will surely achieve something in the future. At the beginning, I got the nine fold formula of heaven and earth. I could know what the elder thought. It was to let me pass it on. If it hadn''t been for your Murong ancient people who had been chasing me, I would have passed it on to your family. " "I apologize for what my family has done!" Murong tiger''s face was sad, looking at Xu Feng, "I......"Before Murong tiger''s head finished, Xu Feng shook his head and said, "you don''t have to apologize for me. At that time, although the elder wanted to take away my body, I was still ready to complete his last words and pass the nine stacks of Qiankun Jue to your family. Even now, I still decide to do so. " With that, Xu Feng''s soul power emerged, a stream of soul imprints came out, and the holy blood of the two places shot out, one by one, into the holy blood. Xu Feng finished this, pale, and the two drops of blood essence fell in front of Murong Hutou and Murong Xue: "this is the magic power of your family. At this time, it will be passed on to your family according to the last words of that elder. However, you ask for my master for your family''s affairs. " Xu Feng finished and stood beside him. For these ancestors, Xu Feng is not willing to let go. If you let one go, he''ll be in infinite trouble. The other party hates himself to the bone. How can their promises be heard? How terrible is the Revenge of a magnate in this world? Xu Feng can''t afford it! He Lao glanced at these ancestors, and all the forces shot out. Regardless of their entreaties, all the people above Murong''s Empire were killed! "Zuhuang!" The people screamed and screamed. Murong snow love is also full of hate, looking at Xu Feng, that beautiful face dew frost. Xu Feng looked at her, light said a way: "you want revenge, I am waiting for you!" Murong snow love to bite teeth, but did not say a word, eyes are still red staring at Xu Feng. Old he glanced at other Murong ancient people. He had no desire for other people. He swept his figure and took Xu Feng away from here. And countless people looking at here from afar, all look sluggish, a cold sense of stock emerged. A big family, like this has been beaten down detective, the top strong all destroyed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2806 World War I shocked the world! The Murong ancient clan, which was a sensation in the whole southern Xinjiang, was destroyed, and all the magnates of the whole family fell. The news spread wildly in the practice world like the wind howling. Countless ancient people were shocked and shocked by the strength of he Lao. Of course, countless people are hostile to Xu Feng. At this time, it also converged a lot. Anyone can see that he di is a good example. This is a madman. Whoever provokes his disciples will not be killed by him. The strength of the other side is so terrible that it is comparable to the gods. Who can resist him? They dare to provoke such people. Southern Xinjiang is shaking, everyone is talking about this station. In the same way, heaven and earth are similar. The whole southern Xinjiang has been cloudy and rainy. Since the war, it has been cloudy and rainy. It seems that the crying people have fallen down from the altar. After breaking through the Murong ancient people, he did not stay with Xu Feng for a long time. He did not know whether it was because of the spirit or something else. He Lao''s breath was very unstable. After a few simple explanations with Xu Feng, he separated from Xu Feng. After he left, Xu Feng rushed to Yangcheng. Xu Feng knows that after a period of time, he will be unusually clean. He Lao''s deterrent is destined to be that no one dares to disturb him for a period of time. When Xu Feng arrived in Yangcheng, he did not return to the dark Pavilion. He Lao did things for him, to stabian days and other news channels, it is impossible not to know. Go to the dark Pavilion is not stabbed, a group of people around to ask this and that. Xu Feng stands in front of a mansion! Xu Feng did not use the strength to block the wind and rain, the rain fell on Xu Feng, his whole person to wet, the rain along his clear face, there is no previous green astringent, but is a little more perseverance. The bodyguards in the ancient mansion looked at Xu Feng who was standing in front of the gate of the mansion and was in the rain. They looked at him. One of the guards turned to go to the mansion. Xia Feixuan soon came out, dressed in a green dress, which dragged the ground and was soaked by the water stains on the ground. Her hair hung down, covering her soft and proud cheeks and her bulging chest supporting her clothes, she was very attractive and puzzled. heavy rain! old mansion! Boy! Everything was as if the scene was repeated in Hecheng. Xia Feixuan looked at the young man standing in front of his residence, looking a little distracted. Familiar scenes can always more easily outline people''s memories, Xia Feixuan''s thoughts, back to Hecheng, back to the youth in the rain, back to the original youth turned to leave the back. Hecheng at the beginning of the uproar, around is how many years for her jealous things. And that is where Xu Feng became the king of Hecheng without a crown. Thinking of the scene of Hecheng, Xia Feixuan suddenly burst into a smile. At the beginning of their own, is not he cheated. At the beginning, everyone thought Xu Feng was jealous for him. However, no one thought that it was this seemingly fierce competition that changed everyone''s layout. "What an asshole! Let me be your pawn. " Xia Feixuan looked at the clear water chestnut in the rain, and his whole body was drenched with rain. He could not help but mutter. After finishing this sentence, Xia Feixuan couldn''t help thinking of what someone had told her at the beginning: "even if he is a play, but he can do the trick so true. I''m afraid I really want to be jealous again. " Thinking of these, Xia Feixuan suddenly felt his heart touched, looking at the raindrops falling on Xu Feng''s body, standing in the same place. Xia Feixuan herself can not feel that the scene at that time has been branded in the depths of her soul, although she hated Xu Feng at the beginning. But when Xu Feng turned that lonely, has impacted her. At this time, in retrospect, there is a feeling that can''t be sorted out in my heart. It''s like warm water, flowing like acid. It''s very complicated! When Xia Feixuan was distracted, a voice with a gentle smile sounded in her ears: "what? Don''t you know me? " "Ah Xia Feixuan just reacted from the loss of consciousness. Her face was flushed and covered up her embarrassment. She scolded Xu Feng and said, "are you crazy! It''s clear that he has such strength, and he''s deliberately exposed to the rain. " Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "strength doesn''t mean you have to rely on it for everything. Rain is the enjoyment that an ordinary person should have, where it can be deprived by strength. What''s more, I didn''t cheat you when I was in the rain. I''ll see if I can cheat you this time. " Xia Feixuan jumped in her heart, but in the twinkling of an eye, she said with a smile: "when you are those little tricks, who can cheat? Well, I saw through you. Can you cheat me now Xu Feng shook his head helplessly: "also! It seems that the acting skills in those years were too bad, but I was very emotional Xia Feixuan listened to this sentence, the heart fiercely touched, but quickly reacted, bah said: "you continue to rain here, or go to my place to sit down?" Xu Feng shrugged and naturally followed Xia Feixuan into her residence: "it''s OK! It''s much better than that in those days, but I couldn''t come into your house after so long rain. " Xia Feixuan also chuckled, which made her smile amazing and beautiful: "who told you that your reputation was so bad at the beginning! If you don''t let you in again, it should let you get more rain to calm you down. Let you know, I can''t be a chess player at will. "When Xu Feng saw Xia Feixuan, she still hated him for letting her do chess pieces. Xu Feng said innocently, "it''s a very opportune time. You can only do extraordinary things! So... " "Hum! Then why don''t you use Irene as a chess piece? Don''t take Ye Si as a chess piece? " Xia Feixuan looked at Xu Feng maliciously. She didn''t know that she would say this sentence. Xu Feng saw the woman really angry up, shrunk his neck, dare not answer. He had experienced the woman''s toughness, and he didn''t want to provoke her. See Xu Feng silently follow behind do not speak, Xia Feixuan suddenly show Yan a smile, looking at Xu Feng said: "Xu Feng! One thing to ask you? " "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng frown, heart fierce vigilance, these women are not simple goods. They don''t belong to the kind with big chest but no brain. This group of women belong to the kind with big chest and brain. It''s terrible to torture people. "Don''t be so nervous. I just want to ask you, did you say to Ye Si Jie, "it''s a great thing to be a bad person in front of her." Xia Feixuan looks at Xu Feng with a smile. "Ah Really? Did I say that? Absolutely not, sister Ye Si. Nonsense Xu Feng won''t admit it, but he can''t laugh or cry in his heart. How can he think that Ye Si will tell Xia Feixuan this sentence. "Are you sure you didn''t say it?" Xia Feixuan smiles at Xu Feng, although the smile is very sweet. However, Xu Feng felt that Xia Feixuan in front of her seemed to incarnate Xiao Yilin. This smile should not appear on Xia Feixuan, but on Xiao Yilin. "Well, I think so. Maybe I forgot. " Xu Feng weak said, Xu Feng at this time feel very shameful. He, who has always boasted of being a strong attacker, is just like a little daughter-in-law. "Is it? Forget it? " Xia Feixuan suddenly stood up and looked at Xu Feng and said, "it doesn''t matter. Do you want to continue bullying me?" "Ah..."! It''s impossible! I never bully women Xu Feng looked at Xia Feixuan and said, "I think you must have heard wrong." Xia Feixuan white Xu Feng one eye, see Xu Feng death do not admit, very disdain said: "no courage man." Xu Feng heard Xia Feixuan despise him, but also as did not hear. As a man with no problem in IQ, we all know not to compete with women, because you can never win. Xia Feixuan took Xu Feng to the mansion. She looked at Xu Feng and said to her, "do you want to change your clothes?" Xu Feng nodded and reached out to untie his buttons. He didn''t take Xia Feixuan seriously. Xia Feixuan saw Xu Feng like this. She turned red and turned her back. Listening to Xu Feng''s recollection of the sound of sosuo''s stripping off her clothes, she looked a little scarlet. "I saw you once, and I don''t mind if you look back." Xu Feng very heartless said. "Bah..." Listening to Xu Feng''s gibberish, Xia Feixuan''s mouth was bah, but her face was very hot. After Xu Feng changed all her clothes, Xia Feixuan turned around and looked at Xu Feng''s wet hair. She frowned, took a towel and reached out to help Xu Feng wipe the rain on her head. Xu Feng enjoyed the service, letting Xia Feixuan help him wipe his wet hair. Xia Feixuan''s movements are very gentle. When wiping with a towel, her hand gently touches Xu Feng''s skin. Xu Feng can feel the coolness of her arm. Xu Feng closed his eyes and let Xia Feixuan help him dry the rain. When Xia Feixuan wiped the water off his face, Xu Feng opened his eyes. At this time, Xia Feixuan, just thinking about her feet, helped Xu Feng wipe her forehead, and her body slightly tilted forward. That beautiful face is very close to Xu Feng, who can even feel her breath to Xu Feng. The ruddy lips are only a few centimeters away from him. The red lips spit out blue gas and spray on Xu Feng''s cheek. They are itchy and make Xu Feng''s heart jump. Such a close distance, Xu Feng as long as slightly forward, can meet Xia Feixuan attractive. Feeling of the lips. The eyes of the two people look at each other together. Their eyes blend, and they all stand in the same place. They can feel the breath of each other, hot and ambiguous. Soon Xia Feixuan also found this ambiguous scene, her face suddenly turned red, her hands also forgot to help Xu Feng wipe, throw away the towel, body fierce back a few steps. "That..." Xu Feng has not said anything, Xia Feixuan ran to a room fiercely and locked the door. Behind the door, she covered her chest hard. She felt her heart beating wildly and her cheek was as red as hot. She thought of the scene just now and shook her head hard to get rid of the emotion in her mind. But the more she thought about it, the less she could do it. Xu Feng looked at the tightly closed door, he also Leng in situ. Just two people''s posture, let him also some involuntarily. If Xia Feixuan didn''t react quickly, Xu Feng didn''t know what performance he would have. This makes Xu Feng smile bitterly, light breath, want to discharge the heart mood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2807 The heavy rain lasted for a whole month, and after that, the sky cleared up. Of course, after that day, Xia Feixuan began to avoid Xu Feng intentionally or unintentionally. Back to the cold relationship of the past. Within a month''s time, thorn days and others have already arranged the dark Pavilion, and Xu Feng has nothing to add. With many people, citian took the lead to Zhongyu. Zhou Yang, who is close to the great power and great accomplishment, wants to go back to Hecheng, the holy land of other people and Xu Feng. After leaving one by one, Xia Feixuan goes to Hecheng with Zhou Yang. This left him and Ziyan in Yangcheng. Xu Feng originally planned to go back to the imperial capital, but Zhou Yangxia Feixuan and other people saw that he did not feel like returning to the imperial capital. After discussing with Ziyan, they prepared to go to Xijiang again. If you get the most Yang sacred utensils of the holy family, go and see what kind of Chinese holy things there are in the altar of ghosts and warlocks. It''s a very happy thing to have beautiful companions. Xu Feng and Ziyan stand together. Ziyan''s charming and charming body attracts countless people''s greed. Along the way, Xu Feng drives away many people who come to disturb her. Of course, although the relationship with Ziyan and Xu Feng is progressing. But after that time, she never touched Ziyan again. This woman from that time on, no longer give Xu Feng a chance. Even meet her, she will be very alert to avoid Xu Feng. Ziyan''s attitude makes Xu Feng laugh and cry. She looks like a beautiful snake, swaying her seductive body in front of him. He was addicted to drugs, but he was forced to quit. Xu Feng felt extremely depressed! Ziyan looked at Xu Feng listless, the corner of her mouth raised a trace of radian, charming and beautiful: "hum! Asshole! There are so many women around me. Don''t try to move me in the future. " Xu Feng naturally can''t hear Ziyan''s murmur, and Ziyan in the eyes and pain to go. With the strength of the transmission array to cooperate with them, it will not be too troublesome to reach the western Xinjiang. Xu Feng''s strength at this time can also tear apart the space and walk in the space for a short distance, and the speed can be much faster! Only let Xu Feng some sigh is, the carefree swim clearly to want to break through the level. However, it has always been unable to break through, which makes Xu Feng feel headache. After Xu Feng arrived in the western Xinjiang, he went straight to the ghost warlock cave. But Ziyan shook her head: "I have to go back to the warlock guild. I''ve reached the peak of my power, and I''m about to step into legend. Go back and accept my orthodoxy. " "Don''t you come to the altar with me and leave? There may be something sacred for you Xu Feng said with a smile. Ziyan shook her head and said, "no! Go yourself! You should be careful when you get to the altar. I don''t know how many people are attracted here. I''m afraid even the giants who can''t get out of the gate will appear. " Hearing Ziyan''s words, Xu Feng nodded and said, "I''ll see the situation clearly. If there are too many powerful people, I won''t use the sacred vessels." Ziyan nodded and then said with a smile, "I''ll go back to the warlock guild and tell my master about this matter and let him help you. However, when the time comes, we should share some of the relics of the holy family. That''s his temper, or I won''t ask him. " "But please move that madman Er, master Xu Feng was overjoyed. The chairman of the Sorcerer''s guild was also an extraordinary figure. If he helped him, he would not be afraid of it. Ziyan nodded her head and said, "so I have to go back to the warlock guild." Xu Feng looks at Ziyan''s delicate face, which just knows that this woman actually still put him in the heart. Xu Feng''s figure flashed, fell in front of Ziyan''s body, with a volume of strength. Roll her into the arms, toward her beautiful lips on the ruthless kiss down. "Well!" Ziyan struggled for a while, but soon was lost by Xu Feng, holding her neck in her arms, catering to Xu Feng. Breathing Ziyan some suffocation, Xu Feng this just let go Ziyan said: "you wait in the warlock guild, I will certainly come to you in the future." Ziyan''s face was flushed and crimson. She said with a strong voice, "who wants you to come to me? Next time you come, the son of the warlock guild will come back. If you know what you have done to me, you will have a hard time Hearing Ziyan''s words, Xu Feng laughed and said, "I''m afraid your son won''t become? In the future, I will surely come to your Sorcerer''s guild with colorful auspicious clouds and divine armor. " Ziyan listen to Xu Feng''s words, only when Xu Feng is talking crazy, white Xu Feng one eye, the figure flashed toward the distance, left a word: "you must be careful! As for the warlock guild, you''d better not come. Some day, I''ll have a chance to meet. " Ziyan''s voice with her graceful figure disappeared in the realization of Xu Feng, Xu Feng straight staring at each other, looking at the ripples brought by the other party lost consciousness. This woman is very enchanting and enchanting, but also a very attractive woman, very fascinating. Most importantly, Xu Feng and her together, there is a sense of yin and Yang regulation. Xu Feng recalled his own body of the road mark has been Yin and Yang, feel Ziyan body has a lot of secrets. "One day, I will go to the warlock guild again. I really understand what secret Ziyan has on her body." Xu Feng watched Ziyan leave, his figure also toward the direction of the altar shot away. There are many figures beside the tomb of ghost warlocks, among which there are some strong ones. Although he did not encounter legendary figures, when Xu Feng went to the tomb of the ghost warlock, he met several.Xu Feng looks at the ghost warlock''s tomb, at this time, there is only one altar left. Next to the altar, there are ten giant tigers like hills crawling there, including one ghost body. Judging from the traces on their bodies, it can be seen that the puppets made by these ghost magicians have the lowest strength to reach the legendary level. And ten tigers, at the beginning of the public experience, terrible, general legend can be easily torn by them. In front of the ten creeping tigers, there was a pool of blood in front of him. Xu Feng didn''t have to think about it. He knew that it must be xuanzhe''s blood that wanted to impact the altar. The altar is still surrounded by people who don''t accept the mystery, but the blood on the beach in front of the altar tells us how terrible the battle has been. No one dares to step into it. Ten golden tigers are shining brightly. Xu Feng looks at this towering altar. Look changeable, also dare not easily step into it. While Xu Feng was waiting, a roar suddenly rang out: "let''s go back together. We have already attacked ten waves, and the legendary venerable guides the way for all ten waves of attacks. No matter how strong these ten golden tigers are, they also need to have strength to support them. We don''t believe it. They''ve always been able to support it. " "Yes! Let''s go! This is a relic of the holy family! If you get it, you may become a god like existence, and all nations will respect each other. " "Let''s go! This time, three venerable men came with sacred vessels in their hands. Although they are not sacred vessels of the holy family, they are also holy vessels of the highest Yang. Maybe they can break the altar. " Among the people''s agitation, the three figures soared up, and the terrible momentum was violent. In their hands, they were holding sacred vessels with blazing breath, which destroyed heaven and earth. At the same time, the mind of countless mysterious people was also filled with thoughts, one by one exclaimed: "it''s really a sacred vessel! Maybe it can be broken! " "Go! Maybe you can get the sacred relic of the altar. " "You don''t want to die. You have not experienced the strength of these ten giant tigers. If you go again, you are just looking for death. If there is no giant, who is your opponent? " "Yes! Don''t be bewitched to die People quarrel constantly, and Xu Feng also looks at the three legendary dignitaries. These three legendary dignitaries are terrible in strength, and they almost destroy the heaven and earth. Obviously, they are all terrorist beings that have reached the level of more than five statues. Of course, Xu Feng doesn''t think they are the strongest. The allure of the relics of the holy family will surely attract more people to come. Maybe there is a giant in this. The three legendary venerable masters, holding sacred vessels and stepping forward step by step, soon startled the ten giant tigers. The giant tigers shook and broke out with astonishing power. They burst out and blasted the three legendary worshippers away. The three legendary venerable figures are not simple figures, holding sacred vessels, breaking out the power of startling the sky, straight up to meet. The power stirs the heaven and earth, erupts the terrible power, shocks the giant tiger. After all, this is the power of the explosion of sacred vessels, although the legend of the past can not leave traces on the giant tiger. However, the power of the sacristy uprising bombarded the giant tiger, and the giant tiger still split a lot of holes. Such a powerful force made people startled, one by one looking at this scene, many of them exclaimed: "finally we can hurt the giant tiger." People were excited, and the power of the giant tiger used to beat them cold. No matter how powerful the force bombards the giant tiger, it will not leave a trace on it. However, the giant tiger can''t be recovered after the sacristy. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng was also shocked by the horror of the sacred vessels. There was a fluctuation in the rules between the sacristy riots. When he hit the giant tiger, he could not recover. After careful observation, Xu Feng soon found that the power of the giant tiger was provided by the altar. These ten giant tigers are braver and braver in the war and keep the three legendary masters out of the way. Even if the legendary venerable holds a sacred instrument, he can''t help the ten giant tigers. When the two sides were in a stalemate, the puppets of those ghost warlocks rioted and attacked the three legendary worshippers. "No! These puppets are terrible in strength. They are not weak in ten giant tigers. If they join, the three legendary masters will be defeated. " The crowd exclaimed, one by one shocked. They had hoped that someone could break into it and take them close to the altar, but they did not expect that they could do nothing even if they held the sacred vessels. Just as the crowd sighed, a figure suddenly shot out, and the figure shot out. When the power was waved, it kept away from the puppets, and even some puppets burst out. The man appeared and guarded the three legends and called out to them, "you hold the sacred vessels and go to the altar. I will block the ten giant tigers." "Wow..." Each other''s words, let everyone in an uproar, a dull looking at each other. And Xu Feng face color changed: "sure enough, there are giants here." Xu Feng took a breath and looked at the three legendary strong men who were shooting away. His figure flashed and he also fired at the altar. It''s rare to see the other side blocking ten giant tigers. It''s a rare opportunity to enter it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2808 Many xuanzhe also took advantage of this opportunity to riot in the field, trying to take advantage of the ten giant tigers to enter the altar. But at the time of the mass shooting, the puppets came and rushed at them. Three legendary dignitaries who just got rid of the ten giant tigers saw the striking puppets, each with a dignified face. The sacred vessels in their hands were dancing, and they went straight to these puppets. The three legendary venerable powers revolted, and the sacred vessels cut through the puppets one by one. However, other metaphysical people were not so lucky. They were torn by puppets, and the blood rain drifted down and turned into pools of blood, giving off a pungent smell of blood. At this time, Xu Feng also made a series of power riots, and the force rolled to the puppet. As a ghost warlock, although his strength is not better than the three legendary venerable. But they can also force the puppets out of the way. The three legendary dignitaries saw that they could force the puppets to open by using sacred vessels, and that the youngsters who shot by could disperse the puppets by raising their hands. They looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. In my heart, I can''t understand why it''s easier to deal with puppets than they are. Xu Feng did not pay attention to their surprise, one by one, the strength of the riot, thunderbolt, bombardment to open these puppets. Although Xu Feng''s strength is not comparable to them, as a ghost warlock, he can quickly find the weakness of the puppet and use the most appropriate means to clean up the puppet. These puppets can''t stop him. "Boom Boom... " There was a loud noise, and the power of the giant kept on bombarding ten giant tigers. These ten giant tigers are also very strong, although suppressed by the law of the other side, they can also hold the giant down. However, the puppets of the uprising continued to kill people who wanted to enter the altar. In the sound of killing, Xu Feng falls on the altar. After Xu Feng arrived at the altar, the three legendary worshippers also fell on it. The legendary venerable who fell on the altar, the three looked at each other and ignored Xu Feng. All the power in his body was used, and they were crazy to instill it into their sacred vessels. One after another, the power emerged from the sacristy, and the hot and Yang power erupted. This force burst out and stirred the wind and cloud. The three people bit their lips, and the blood gushed out and integrated into the sacred vessel. The sacred utensil turned into a sword, which swept out and cut straight on the altar with the infinite momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth. "Boom..." With a loud noise, the whole altar rocked wildly, and all the uprising breath was absorbed by the altar. There was also a crack in the altar. This scene made everyone open their eyes and stare at the altar with their fists clenched tightly. I was also worried that the altar would be broken by the other party! The three legendary venerable masters also held their breath and watched the breath of Zhiyang melt into the altar. The cracks of the altar expanded, driving forces to sweep the altar. However, the crack did not open much, and the altar had a flash of light. Between the flashes of light, the crack was covered, and the altar was instantly restored to its original state. "Damn it!" The three legendary venerable masters scolded, but they did not admit defeat. The power broke out to the extreme, and the sacred utensils reappeared with the supreme Yang power, which was the same as the heaven and the sea. This power rioted and chopped down on the altar. The infinite breath of the supreme Yang was swallowed up by the altar, and the altar was shaken accordingly. But there was no sign of breaking. This scene made countless xuanzhe who wanted to shoot into the altar stop their steps and shake their heads one by one: "it''s really not the most Yang sacred utensil of the Chinese sage family, which is useless!" Some people are happy, others are sad. But everyone knows that there is no other way. Without the sacred utensils of the Chinese Holy Family, it is absolutely impossible to break the altar. The three legendary venerable men constantly rioted and attacked the altar, but the altar was far more magical than they imagined. No matter what kind of power they were allowed to break out, nothing could damage the altar. The giant, who was entangled by ten giant tigers, frowned at the scene and called out to the three legendary dignitaries: "retreat!" Although unwilling, the three legendary Masters had no other way, and their figures flashed and retreated toward the altar. This altar can''t stay long. Since the most Yang sacred vessels they found are useless, it''s not interesting to stay here. The figures of the three legendary venerable figures and magnates flashed, and in a moment they were outside the altar. The ten giant tigers did not contain him, and their eyes immediately turned to Xu Feng, who, together with many puppets, surrounded Xu Feng in the center. Looking at Xu Feng surrounded by the center, one by one xuanzhe sighs, thinking that this young man is afraid to be torn. It''s a pity that such a young strong man has not yet become a overlord, so he fell down. It''s a pity for all of them, but what makes them wonder is that the young man didn''t care at all and sat down cross legged when he saw ten giant tigers and puppets surrounded him. What surprised them most was that when he sat down cross legged, the puppet and giant tiger who had planned to attack Xu Feng stopped, but surrounded Xu Feng without any performance. "He has the breath of the highest Yang, which is much more pure than the sacred vessels of my family." The face of the giant who just shot changed, and his face was startled. This sentence, let a lot of people stare at Xu Feng carefully investigate. As expected, there was a breath of breath on Xu Feng. It was this breath of Yang Zhigang that stopped the giant tigers and puppets who were going to attack Xu Feng.People looked at Xu Feng suspiciously, but they found that Xu Feng''s breath of Zhigang Zhiyang was getting stronger and stronger. In Xu Feng''s body, there were flashes of thunder and lightning, which wrapped Xu Feng like a thunder man. At this time, Xu Feng was also in the change of his body. He didn''t control the nine sky thunder sword in the ancient Ding, but the spontaneous uprising gave out a breath. The breath of the uprising came out of the Guding, and it was flowing slowly along Xu Feng''s body. The breath of the nine sky thunder sword is revealed to help Xu Feng refine his body, but most of his strength is integrated into the altar. "Boom Boom... " Nine days thunder sword uprising, between the riots, with the thunder and lightning to the Yang breath into Xu Feng''s body, and then along Xu Feng''s body into the altar. Under the integration of this power, the altar also flashed with rays of light, which wrapped Xu Feng in it. The magnate looked at this scene, he frowned, but soon his face changed greatly: "not good! This boy has a sacred instrument of Chinese nationality. Stop him. Otherwise, he will get what is in the altar. " This sentence, let everyone look at each other, three of them did not want to, the figure shot, again toward the direction of the altar. "Boom..." When they stepped into it, the ten giant tigers, who had no movement at first, were crawling on the ground, but at this time they protected Xu Feng. They rioted with a terrifying force and attacked the three legendary dignitaries. In the same way, the puppets rioted wildly, and the traces of the road surged against the people who went to the altar. "Get out of here The giant hands, the law riots, and the endless power between the riots vibrates, which shakes and breaks several puppets. However, after these puppets were crushed, there were several puppet riots, which naturally exploded and attacked the giants. Although the giant is tough, but comparable to the legendary puppet self explosion, he still has some scruples. His figure flickers and avoids the impact of power. People look at the puppet and giant tiger trying to protect Xu Feng, all xuanzhe Leng in situ. They didn''t expect such a strange scene. The altar would even blow up its puppet for protecting a young man. Xu Feng didn''t notice everything in the outside world. At this time, the nine sky thunder sword rioted in the ancient tripod. The ancient tripod didn''t even dare him. It was straight out of the ancient tripod and fell in front of Xu Feng. A strong force of Yang comes out of it and melts into the altar. The altar suddenly glows and envelops everything in it. When the giant saw this scene, he didn''t care so much. The law drove to the extreme and forced the puppets to open. Uprising out of the earth shaking power, straight swept Xu Feng away. "Boom..." However, just when his strength was about to sweep to Xu Feng, the nine sky thunder sword took up a sword awn, which was amazing. The whole world seemed to be left with this sword and swept away, chopping the giant. The giant''s attack was instantly smashed by the nine sky thunder sword, but the sword was not weak at all, and continued to chop away. The giant''s face was bloodless, and his figure exploded and ran away towards the back. In the other side''s shooting and fleeing, the nine sky thunder sword did not chase away. The sword fell straight on the altar, with a piece of infinite Yang power to see a deep cut. The split hole swallowed Xu Feng and the nine sky thunder sword. Xu Feng, who had been sitting cross legged on the altar of sacrifice, and the jiutianlei sword of the riot disappeared in an instant. While the nine day thunder sword disappeared completely, the cracks of the altar slowly closed. The magnate watched the altar crack close, his face changed greatly, his body rioted out and shot toward the crack. However, in order to escape from the attack of the nine day thunder sword, he escaped too far, and could not avoid it at all. I can only watch the altar close. In the flash of light, the altar returned to its original state. The people looked at each other and looked at the altar. However, the giant roared and shot power, tearing several puppets apart again. "Who is this boy? He went in? Why is that sword so like the nine sky thunder sword? Did he get such a treasure? " "No wonder, if you can get such a treasure. It''s not hard to get into it. " "Isn''t the nine sky thunder sword rumored to be in a fairy hall? How did he get it? Has the immortal hall been broken One by one, they were puzzled and envious at the same time. Looking at the magnates who were bombarded by the forces of the crazy uprising, they felt extremely pitiful. I''m afraid that this Chinese relic will be acquired by this young man. "Boom..." However, even though the power of his empire could not shake the altar, the altar stood intact and was left to bombard. "Tut Tut, the giants can''t get in, let a teenager enter. It is true that the words of the Chinese people. Treasure has virtue. Sometimes, strength doesn''t mean everything. " The crowd sighed and looked at the altar in front of him. Since Xu Feng entered the altar, the ten giant tigers were also immersed and became dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2809 Xu fengluo in the altar, the altar is an independent space, in this independent space, there are two big characters. The two big characters are like the majestic mountains, towering and magnificent. Standing under these two characters, it is like standing on the top of the celestial peak. The big characters are entangled by the dense spirit of immortality, and there is a sense of Avenue. as like as two peas, Xu Feng has seen the two characters. But compared with there, this big character is more majestic! It''s very impressive! As if standing at the foot of the sky. These two characters constantly permeate with the breath of the road. The breath of the road is integrated into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng feels that the whole person should be sublimated. The breath penetrates into his soul. Xu Feng feels that his perception of the road is also improving. His soul is just like a fairy, floating in the air, and extremely comfortable. Reaching the legend, the realm of ascension is not just the promotion of strength. What is more important is the soul''s understanding of the road. This is why Xu Feng was tempered by thunder and lightning, and his body strength reached the level of breakthrough, but could not break through all the time. At this time, the breath of the word Tongtian was integrated into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng felt that his understanding of the road was constantly improving. In the past, self-cultivation needs to be pondered slowly, and at this time, it is like having a cheating device, which can let Xu Feng capture his own Tao most clearly. Under the atmosphere of this road, Xu Feng''s soul is also slowly condensed. In Xu Feng''s side, the traces of the road are surging, and the breath is constantly infiltrating into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s body is also condensed with a series of seal characters. The condensation of these symbols and seal characters makes Xu Feng emit a lot of luster. At the same time, many Sanskrit texts appeared around Xu Feng. The Buddhist culture of this kind was integrated into Xu Feng''s body. This Buddhist statue made by Sanskrit Culture is integrated into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng feels that his body is Zen like, and the Buddha image can''t help but flash into his mind. This feeling let Xu Feng face color change, want to suppress this feeling. However, under the atmosphere of the road, the Sanskrit is still constantly emerging, constantly integrating into Xu Feng''s body. "Damn it!" Xu Feng couldn''t help but think of the scene in which he had comprehended the essence of Ten Thousand Buddhas in Zen Buddhism. Obviously, this was the reason why the essence of Ten Thousand Buddhas made a mistake. Xu Feng suppressed the flash of Sanskrit, but he could not get rid of it. This Sanskrit seems to be integrated with himself. As long as Xu Feng''s road is promoted, these Sanskrit will automatically appear and integrate into his body. "You will come back to my Zen in the future." Xu Feng can''t help but think back to the words of Zen master at the beginning. In the past, Xu Feng was only slightly worried, but now this situation makes his hair stand on end. Is it true that the Zen master''s words can not be achieved? The thought that he would shave his head to be a monk in the future, Xu Feng''s whole body was shrouded with cold. In a moment, he cut off the atmosphere of the outside world, and after that, Sanskrit disappeared completely. Although Sanskrit disappeared, Xu Feng couldn''t improve his strength, which made Xu Feng frown. If you want to put an end to these Sanskrit Buddha images branded in Xu Feng''s soul, there is only one way, not to enhance the strength. Unless it''s to keep the current strength forever. As long as we enhance our strength, Sanskrit will merge with the Tao, produce Buddha statues and integrate into his soul. For Zen, Xu Feng is still very wary. In such a religion, they have a set of means to baptize people''s soul. This Buddha image is imprinted in his soul, and he may be transformed into a Buddhist one in the future. It''s not that it''s bad to be a Buddhist, but at least Xu Feng doesn''t want to be a monk. Feeling the Buddha''s meaning in his soul, Xu Feng was afraid that his soul would be assimilated by it. "Whatever it is! At least it''s still weak now! The future will come. Now the primary purpose is to enhance the strength. Is it because we are afraid that we can not improve the strength? " Xu Feng clenched his teeth, regardless of the Buddha''s meaning, let go of his body, and again madly absorbed the breath of the road from the big characters. In this way, the Sanskrit on Xu Feng''s body is more and more, which has not entered into Xu Feng''s soul. Although Xu Feng was wary of these Sanskrit texts, he had to admit that after he did not enter these Sanskrit texts, he was much more tenacious in his soul, and even much stronger in his perception of the great way. This Sanskrit into, let Xu Feng''s soul insight, talent have increased a lot. This is the benefit of Buddhism! In this road under the atmosphere of integration, Xu Feng also gradually into the two Zun realm, a stream of heaven and earth energy also crazy into Xu Feng''s body. At the same time, the nine day thunder sword erupted, and thunder and lightning bombarded Xu Feng, constantly refining Xu Feng''s body strength. The body of Xu Feng appeared a series of Fu Zhuan, which were densely turned into traces. "Boom Boom... " Xu Feng is constantly aware of the breath of the road. At the beginning, his disciples had so much understanding of the road that all his feelings turned into the two words of heaven standing here, although Xu Feng could not fully understand it. However, understanding some of them is enough to make him upgrade to a higher level. Xu Feng suddenly thought that if we could refine and integrate the power of Tao represented by the word Tongtian, the strength would surely soar. But Xu Feng thought it was funny! Such strong people have their own way. Can their way be refined by others.What the outsider can do is to understand his own way through the breath of his way. For example, Xu Feng is to borrow the other party''s road, out of their own way. Of course, Xu Feng strength is too low, for such a road can only get some superficial benefits. If he Laoren and other people come to understand the road to heaven, I''m afraid that what they perceive is the road that shakes the heaven and the earth. After Xu Feng stepped into the second Zun realm, Xu Feng felt that his understanding of the road was much weaker. Xu Feng knew that unless all the meaning of the Tongtian Avenue was rioted out, otherwise, the meaning permeated by it could not help them. Xu Feng also put down his mind of feeling the road, and turned his eyes to the sky with big characters. There was a stone platform with purple air on it. Although he could not see through what was on the stone platform, Xu Feng knew that was the purpose of his trip. Xu Feng''s figure flashed and fell beside the character of heaven. The first thing as like as two peas is a purple jade piece, which is exactly the same as the one Xu Feng received. Xu Feng took out the piece of jade that he had got. Two pieces of jade appear, immediately send out purple light winding, in this way between the two pieces of jade slowly merge together. There was only one holy word on the original jade piece. However, under the fusion of the two pieces, the holy word gradually changed into mountains and rivers, and was branded on the jade piece. The purple atmosphere was more intense, which exuded the flavor of the road. Xu Feng quietly watched the changes of the two pieces of jade. At the end of the two pieces of jade, they were completely integrated together. On the jade pieces, there were only half of the mountains and rivers. However, the mountains and rivers on this piece of jade are incomplete, and when they reach the edge of the jade piece, they are broken. Xu Feng stretched out his hand to grasp the two in one, looking at only a small part of the mountains and rivers. He shook his head with a wry smile: it''s so hard to find this thing. If you want to gather all the jade pieces to form a complete map of mountains and rivers, I don''t know when. Xu Feng took a breath and dropped the jade piece into the star array. Although this thing is precious. What does it have to do with the way of life? But Xu Feng didn''t think that he could collect all the jade pieces. After all, even the psychic state will be crazy about things that have something to do with the holy way. How do you rob them? Moreover, even if they knew that there were two pieces of jade in their hands, they would not be deterred by old people, and they would snatch them directly. Xu Feng took a deep breath and did not think too much. His eyes turned to the stone platform again. There are not many things on the stone platform. There is only a jade box on it. The jade box swallows up the breath of the road. The runes flash on the character of heaven. These runes disappear when they are integrated into the jade box. Moreover, when Xu Feng was surprised, the nine sky thunder sword, which had never returned to the ancient Ding, was also suspended on it, sending out a breath of fresh Yang, which kept falling into the jade box. After absorbing the power of these runes, the jade box still fell quietly on the stone platform without any change. Xu Feng stepped forward and went to the front of the stone platform. At this time, although the nine sky thunder sword was hanging on his head, it was not as violent as before. At this time, it quietly penetrated into the jade box with a breath of fresh Yang. Xu Feng took a deep breath, reached out and touched the jade box, selling a piece of ice. Xu Feng felt that his bones would be frozen stiff. This kind of feeling lets Xu Feng burst out the strength to drive away the chill. After this cold feeling was driven away, Xu Feng dare to continue to catch the jade box. Xu Feng grabs the jade box and tries to endure the chill in his bones. The purple thunder in his body also runs wildly, driving away the chill. However, despite this, Xu Feng still felt very uncomfortable. Xu Feng was shocked in his heart and thought that fortunately he was himself. If it is other xuanzhe, this will be frozen stiff, so cold breath, let Xu Feng transport purple thunder to the extreme. Purple thunder is also the strength to the sun, but it is still weak. Compared with the nine sky thunder sword, it is much more powerful than the Yang level. Forced to endure the cold, Xu Feng reached out to open the jade box. But Xu Feng just touched the open position, Xu Feng felt his finger was pricked, blood from his fingers. The blood seeps out and drips on the jade box. With this drop of blood, the original cold breath disappears. Instead, the jade box just like crystal ice turns into blood jade. The blood jade box swallows Xu Feng''s blood. In the blood rain box, it seems that there is blood flow, which is very gorgeous and magical. Xu Feng was surprised at the change of the jade box, but also held his breath. After swallowing his blood, the jade box began to open slowly and independently. At the same time, a force of jiutianlei sword was integrated into it. At the same time when the jade box was opened, a breath permeated from the jade box, which was not different. But when the jade box was completely opened, Xu Feng looked straight at the things inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2810 Xu Feng looks at the things in the jade box stupidly. The thing in the jade box is not something earth shaking, but an egg! Yes, it''s an egg! The egg is nothing as like as two peas. The egg shell is white like snow, and what is different from egg is even size and shape. Xu Feng looked at the egg dully. He wiped his eyes hard and looked at the egg with a wry smile: "shit! Spent so much time? It''s not the egg that Ming Sheng left behind. " Xu Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking at the egg in the jade box, he took out the egg from the jade box. Xu Feng looked up and down to see what was different from it. However, no matter how he looked at it, he found that the egg was as white as the egg except its white shell. "No! Don''t you like eggs? So let his apprentice spend so much energy to save the egg. Is that a joke? Playing with the "egg" in the jade box, the nine sky thunder sword is now rioting. Nine days thunder sword fiercely shrunk up, turned into a knife like size, toward the eggs in Xu Feng''s hands shot. Looking at the jiutianlei sword so violent, Xu Feng''s face changed and his figure shot fiercely. He wanted to escape the attack of the nine sky thunder sword. Although the egg does not sell well, it is a Chinese relic after all. Xu Feng doesn''t want it destroyed under the nine sky thunder sword. However, although Xu Feng''s speed is as fast as lightning. But it can''t match the speed of the nine sky thunder sword. The nine sky thunder sword fell on this egg. Xu Feng originally thought that this not surprising egg can be gently knocked to pieces. But what I didn''t expect was that the nine day thunder sword fell on it, and it didn''t change the egg. The eggshell is still white. "How could that be possible?" Xu Feng looked at the eggs in his hands. Nine days thunder sword a sword, even a giant must avoid its edge, the power is so terrible. But what I didn''t expect was that such a sword could not break the egg. You can imagine that this egg is magical! Xu Feng looked up and down at the egg and knocked it hard with his hands. As Xu Feng expected, this knock did not change the egg. His hardness was far beyond Xu Feng''s expectation. This makes Xu Feng''s eyes bright, can block the nine day thunder sword strike, can withstand his full knock of the "egg" is a common product? Even if it is really an "egg", it is also the overlord of the chicken. In the words of previous generations, it is the fighter in the chicken. "Is this egg really a treasure?" Xu Feng looks at the thing in the hand in surprise. At this time, the nine day thunder sword rolled out a stream of thunder and lightning, which constantly bombarded Xu Feng''s eggs. Violent lightning concussion, the eggs from Xu Feng''s hands shake out. This is not a good selling egg, by the thunder and lightning crazy bombardment, in the bombardment, the thunder and lightning burst out to just the Yang power constantly integrated into the egg. The power of the nine day thunder sword is so terrible that even Xu Feng has to avoid it. However, all the thunder and lightning of the riot were swallowed up by this egg, leaving no trace. This kind of swallowing is more terrible than Xu Feng''s purple thunder. To just to the Yang of the breath of continuous riots and out of the impact, constantly not into the egg, the egg without reservation phagocytosis. "Boom Boom... " In such a phagocytosis, the nine day thunder sword thoroughly riot, the infinite thunder and lightning with the power of just to the sun, constantly bombard this magical egg. Cover the eggs in this sea of thunder. This explosion of infinite power let Xu Feng look at this scene, worried that the egg would be destroyed. But let Xu Feng wonder is, let this thunder and lightning how terrible, can''t blow this egg. Let the terror of the riot be swallowed by this egg. The power of Zhigang Zhiyang is constantly immersed in the egg, and the eggshell is more colorful. The infinite Zhigang Yang breath of the nine sky thunder sword blends with the egg. The nine sky thunder sword seems to blend with this egg. The nine sky thunder sword actually fits with this egg. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng felt that he was a great satire! "Damn it! What''s the matter with this sword? He used the infinite trace of Tao to merge with it, but he didn''t care about himself. But at this time an egg appears, it is incredibly shameless to lean on oneself to pass! Don''t you think you''re better than an egg "Shit! If I had known that, I would have destroyed your sword. " Xu Fenghen''s straight teeth. Anyone who is compared with an egg will not be in a good mood. Xu Feng gnaws his teeth and stares at the egg. He looks at the fusion of the nine sky thunder sword and the egg. The nine sky thunder sword is like the surging of rivers and seas, and the constant impact of the Yang breath is integrated into the egg. This infinite power into the next, let Xu Feng look frightened, so just to Yang power, compared with the general giants are too much stronger. However, it was easily absorbed by this egg. "What kind of devil''s egg is this?" Xu Feng felt his scalp numb. The egg was so terrible that it was incredible. Even the emperor did not dare to say that he could devour the power of Yang so wildly. But Xu Feng''s fright was not over. On the original big characters, a shivering and gloomy force emerged, which was no less than that of the nine sky thunder sword. This power appeared, but the cold breath also hit the egg crazily."Boom..." The two forces of Zhiyang and Yinyang collided together, resulting in an endless storm. But as soon as the storm swept out, it disappeared completely. This let Xu Feng look sluggish, this is not because of anything else, it is because of the empty that sell bad eggs, the two forces were swallowed up. One Yang and one Yin are actually swallowed up by it, perfectly integrated into the egg body. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng felt his hair stand up. Just now he saw the strength of this egg, but he didn''t think that the strength of the egg was far beyond his imagination. What are the two forces? To the power of yang to Yin, absorb a kind of evil enough. But what''s more sinister now is that it''s absorbed. These two diametrically opposite forces of terror are fused by it? Xu Feng thought that his head would burst. As a mysterious person, even if he is a great emperor, he will feel headache in the face of such power. They are absolutely afraid to absorb two kinds of delusions at the same time. It''s no different from looking for death. However, even if it is something that the emperor of the practice world dare not do, the egg has done it? "Shit! This egg is too damn tough! Not even the great emperor? Is it a fighter in the egg Xu Feng heart murmur, puzzled at this scene. In the word "Tongtian", the infinite power of Yin emerges, just like the flowing water of a river. It''s terrible to the extreme. It fits perfectly with the power of the nine sky thunder sword. One Yin one Yang regardless of up and down, crazy flow into the egg. Between the surging and flowing of this force, the egg has finally changed. The hard shell that can''t be broken by holy vessels begins to have a tiny crack. Finally, a white spot appeared. Xu Feng looks at this scene, straight at the egg, at this time he can''t do anything. Any of these two forces can easily destroy him. Xu Feng doesn''t even dare to get too close to the egg. Xu Feng now understands why the jade box just became so cold. This egg absorbs the power of Yin, and the jade box is stained with it. It is normal to have a piercing chill. The word "Tongtian" is constantly dissipated, and the infinite power of Yin melts into this egg. Xu Feng is very clear that this is the power of the ghost path of the holy disciple. Because only as a ghost warlock, he can train his strength to this Yin state. It has reached the same level as the power of the nine sky thunder sword, which can intersect with the life of the powerful people in the Chinese magical state. The nine sky thunder sword is the weapon of the Chinese people''s magical state, which represents the magical state of the Chinese people. Its supreme Yang power is the same as that of the powerful one of the Chinese people. However, such a force is only equal to the power of Yin, which can be thought of as terrifying. This is all, let Xu Feng startled, can''t believe is. This egg can absorb these two forces! Looking at the small cracks on the egg, Xu Feng was also surprised. He didn''t know whether the egg was hatched or destroyed. "What kind of devil''s egg is this?" Xu Feng heart surprised incomparable, straight looking at this egg crack a crack. The power of the nine sky thunder sword to the Yang is constantly integrated into it, and the big characters of the whole sky are also constantly dissipated, almost dissipated. Looking at the two forces to yang to Yin are almost consumed. Xu Feng frown unceasingly, at this time the egg just split half, not all split. "Boom Boom... " In the case that all the big characters in the sky are turned into yin and the power of the nine sky thunder sword is dim, the egg is full of cracks, but there is no broken shell. The shells are connected together, and it seems that they are going to be completely broken, but this difference is that the eggs can''t be broken. Xu Feng looked at the egg in such a static situation, he looked at it sluggishly, originally waiting for the egg to break open to satisfy his curiosity, he could only stay in place. "Shit! no It''s about to break open? It stopped? " Xu Feng almost didn''t break open to scold. Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, frowned and took the egg that fell on his hand. After the egg fell in his hand, Xu Feng thought for a moment, and then the purple thunder shot out. Purple thunder is also something that has just reached Yang, otherwise he would not have borrowed it at the beginning. Zhiyang''s grade even surpasses the nine sky thunder sword. However, I don''t know if this egg can absorb the purple thunder''s even Yang breath. Xu Feng thought of this, one after another purple thunder gushed out, into the egg, in this purple thunder into the egg, the egg began to resist at first, but under Xu Feng''s slow input, the egg actually began to slowly absorb up, although the absorption is a little slow, but still in the absorption. "There is a play!" Xu Feng''s heart a joy, input purple thunder more seriously, really in his input, the eggshell cracks again, between the cracks, the eggshell also began to fall in Xu Feng''s palm, and when the eggshell fell in Xu Feng''s palm, the eggshell turned into a sword, stabbed Xu Feng''s palm, and Xu Feng''s palm gushed blood! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2811 Eggshell cut Xu Feng''s skin, a stream of blood constantly gushing out. Xu Feng saw that the scarlet blood gushed like a spring, and his face color changed. He tried to stop bleeding with Daoism. But to Xu Feng''s surprise, Daoism didn''t work at all, and he could not stop the gushing of blood. These gushing blood into the egg, the original crystal white eggshell, blood red up, as if there is blood flow in the eggshell. These blood into the egg, the eggshell also gradually fell down, fell in Xu Feng''s palm. Eggshell crazy absorption of Xu Feng''s blood. In these blood into the eggshell, the eggshell is like a blood clot, with blood red dazzle halo, very bright. At the same time, purple thunder is also absorbed by this egg, which does not absorb much purple thunder. However, every absorption of purple thunder, the eggshell will continue to fall. At this time, Xu Feng could not care about the egg. The blood in his palm kept pouring out. The egg absorbed his blood like pumping water. Xu Feng felt that the whole person was dizzy. It was obvious that he had lost too much blood. This situation makes Xu Feng want to get rid of this egg, but the egg is too magical, he can not get rid of it. Can only allow it to devour his blood crazily. In this pumping like absorption of his blood, the eggshell of the whole egg cracked, and the eggshell fell on Xu Feng''s palm. Xu Feng originally this egg will stop absorbing his blood, but let Xu Feng panic is that the egg absorbed his blood is more crazy. "Damn it! Swallow it up like this again! I''m afraid I''m going to be a mummy. " Xu Feng looks at the front of the blood red egg skin of the egg, trying to control want to stop the blood, but let Xu Feng how and efforts, can not stop its phagocytosis. Xu Feng as like as two peas of blood, and the egg is devouring endless blood, and there is a surge of blood in it, which is exactly the same as Xu Feng''s blood. The runes gestated in the Holy Blood flickered and melted into Xu Feng''s body and eggs. After Xu Feng''s body absorbed these runes, Xu Feng''s father helped him seal a part of the blood potential, and thoroughly rioted. With his father''s seal can not stop, in Xu Feng''s forehead appeared five claw gold dragon mark. "Oh..." When the five claw Golden Dragon mark appeared, a clear and crisp dragon chant came out of Xu Feng''s body. It was Xu Feng''s blood force and the resonance of heaven and earth. After all the blood power of the seal came out, Xu Feng''s blood gave out the luster of palpitation. Between the flashes of brilliance, a unique breath of Holy Blood penetrated into the egg. The five claw Golden Dragon on Xu Feng''s forehead also flew out, turning into the virtual shadow of the five claw golden dragon, glittering with gold, and the virtual shadow did not enter the egg. With the shadow into the egg, the egg began to burst, with the rupture of the egg skin, Xu Feng''s purple thunder also penetrated a few threads into it, thoroughly integrated into the egg. But Xu Feng''s crazy blood has stopped, but Xu Feng''s blood is close to one-third of his whole blood. If it wasn''t for his strength, he would not be able to stand steadily at this time. The most important thing is that he can''t bear to lose so much holy blood with his strength. He feels that his strength has dropped a lot. If it was not just promoted to the second Zunjing, Xu Feng thought that his strength would fade to the legend. The stronger the character is, the more powerful he is. The greater the role of blood, the consumption of blood essence, will certainly let people''s strength decline. It''s not surprising that Qi and blood are not enough to make the realm drop. This is also why many people with impending doom can''t play their peak strength at all. It''s because their blood is running out. Especially Xu Feng, the holy blood with the unique road of this family, unique flavor. Loss of their own great impact on their own! Xu Feng, who originally had the strength to reach the level of two respects, retreated to one. Of course, this is just a decline in strength. As long as Xu Feng''s Qi and blood recovers, he can instantly return to the strength of the second Zun state. However, the loss of one-third of Qi and blood, where there is so easy to restore? "Fortunately, I am a doctor. Fortunately, I have a lot of supernatural herbs, and even some herbs of the emperor of medicine. Otherwise, it''s a big problem. " Xu Feng breathed a light breath. Although he sighed that his strength was declining and his Qi and blood were insufficient, fortunately, the egg only absorbed one third of his Qi and blood, which was still within his tolerance range. Slowly recover, always recover. It''s just a waste of time! Xu Feng put his mind back, took out some pills to supplement some strength, and looked at the things that appeared in the broken eggs. It was long and hairy, with long ears and pink Dudu. It was only the size of an egg, and the hair was snow-white. But to Xu Feng''s surprise, some purple gas flashed in the snow-white hair from time to time. Looking at this hairy, long ear thing, Xu Feng looked more and more like a kind of thing, to the end he was sure it was that kind of animal: "rabbit?" Xu Feng couldn''t laugh or cry at the hairy thing in front of him. He turned his Ruby eyes and looked at Xu Feng. It''s like a clever rabbit. "Are you kidding? A rabbit hatched from an egg? Shit! Is this true? "Xu Feng looked at the small thing in front of him. The small thing in front of him fell on his palm. Between the opening of his mouth, pieces of eggshells were swallowed by it. After these eggshells were swallowed in, the rabbit grew up slowly, from the size of an egg to the size of a palm. By the time the shells are all swallowed, it''s stable at the size of an adult''s palm. After eating all the eggshells, the rabbit made a burp, made several hissing sounds, and jumped from Xu Feng''s hand to his shoulder. The rabbit fell on Xu Feng''s shoulder, and Xu Feng felt that he had a magical blood relationship with him. Just like his family! Xu Feng as like as two peas, who knows how this feeling came, the other side absorbed so much blood, and it was not surprising that Xu Feng felt the blood flowing from the other side, just like his brother, just like a twin brother. "Shit! Have you become a twin brother with an apprentice? " Xu Feng felt dizzy in his head, which made him want to faint. An egg hatches a rabbit, and a rabbit becomes his twin brother? Is there anything more comic than that? Xu Feng thinks that he hasn''t burned incense recently, so the old genius has nothing to do with him! Xu Feng stares at the rabbit on his shoulder. The rabbit also stares at his Ruby eyes and Xu Feng''s big eyes and small eyes. It is also very curious to look at Xu Feng, do not understand what is in front of this thing? It''s just the feeling in the blood that makes him feel very kind. After staring at the rabbit for a while, Xu Feng finally gave up the idea of what clues to see. After grasping it, Xu Feng felt how warm and moist the rabbit was, just like a piece of rare jade. It actually had the function of moistening people''s soul. Xu Feng even felt that holding the rabbit, the road he understood should be pure, thick and clear. "Even if it''s a rabbit, you''ve always been a magical rabbit." Xu Feng grabbed the rabbit and looked up and down, and found that it was no different from the rabbit. Xu Feng finally accepted this fact and gave the rabbit a definition. The rabbit, as if in order to match his words, hissed several times, flashing its sapphire eyes, and looked at the nine sky thunder sword hanging in the void. It suddenly leaps from Xu Feng''s hand and shoots away at the nine sky thunder sword. Xu Feng looks at this scene color change, want to catch it back. But then Xu Feng found that the rabbit was as fast as lightning. He was a little faster than he was. He couldn''t catch the rabbit at all. "Come back! It''s not something you can provoke Xu Feng yelled at the rabbit, hoping that he could understand his words and come back. How terrible is the nine sky thunder sword? Although the rabbit is magical, it has just absorbed the two forces of terror from Yang to evil Yin. But now you can split a rabbit in half with a weak sword. Xu Feng there dare to let it to provoke the nine sky thunder sword. But let Xu Feng stare big eyes is, this rabbit deep one leg grasps nine days thunder divine sword. The nine day thunder sword, which he had tried so hard to grasp, was caught in its rabbit''s paw at the moment? Xu Feng wiped his eyes hard. Although he knew that the breath of the nine sky thunder sword was absorbed by the rabbit, the nine sky thunder sword would not resist it too much. But looking at the nine day thunder sword so cleverly caught by it, Xu Feng still couldn''t help scolding: "it''s really a holy and cheap, cheap to the bone. Damn it, I''m a seven foot man who doesn''t follow. He''s actually following a rabbit. " Xu Feng, Xu Feng slanders unceasingly, but has to accept this reality. The nine day thunder sword fell into the rabbit''s paw, and it was constantly shrunk as soon as it grasped it. Finally, it merged into the rabbit''s claw and became the claw of the rabbit''s paw. Xu Feng looked at the rabbit''s claws of the nine day thunder sword, and couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. If this rabbit claws out, how terrible it will be. Is this the nine sky thunder sword? And who cares about a rabbit''s paw? Xu Feng thought at the bottom of his heart, is not to train this rabbit, let it have no Yin man. After the rabbit got the nine sky thunder sword, he went back to Xu Feng''s shoulder again and made him shiver for fear that the nine sky thunder sword would pierce his body. Fortunately, the rabbit is very skillful in controlling the nine sky thunder sword. In his claws, he does not bring any damage to Xu Feng. Xu Feng grabs it, feels its warmth, and frowns in his heart. After thinking about it, Xu Feng couldn''t help kneading, but to his surprise, how could he knead and knead could not hurt the rabbit? To the end, Xu Feng constantly afterburner. However, after he broke out to 100% of his body strength, kneading the rabbit still had no pain. Instead, it was very comfortable to separate, as if Xu Feng had given him a massage. The other side that kind of enjoyment posture, let Xu Feng gas straight bite teeth. However, the heart is also shocked. His power is so terrible that if he kneads others'' words, he will certainly crush them if he does not reach the imperial realm. Even the emperor''s realm did not dare to be kneaded by Xu Feng at will, but this rabbit can be so. "It''s terrible." Xu Feng was shocked. I think the rabbit has a different appearance of the weak strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2812 A rabbit that can''t be hurt by the kneading and kneading of legend is so strange and powerful. At least, Xu Feng was convinced by the rabbit and gave up kneading it. This kind of kneading and kneading each other is like enjoying, but Xu Feng is tired and half dead. "What kind of species is this? I''ve never heard of such a strong rabbit." Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, but had to admit that the rabbit was strong. Xu Feng looked at it looks like a weak finger can stab dead appearance, can not help shaking his head a bitter smile. I think the appearance is really deceiving. "Little fellow! After that, you will follow me. I will take you to eat hot food and drink spicy food. " Xu Feng touched the rabbit''s head, the rabbit seemed to understand, hiss the sound, intimate grinding touched Xu Feng''s hand. Xu Feng looked at the space, except for the jade box, there was nothing else. This makes Xu Feng smile bitterly, thinking that this life saint is really enough to toss people, toss out an egg to hatch a rabbit, what does he really want to do? In this space, Xu Feng also did not want to go out, his Qi and blood consumption is too much, in this is very safe. Xu Feng is refining some pills to restore Qi and blood. After all, he lost too much blood. If not, it will be a big problem. At least, it will be hard to meet the strong. And most importantly, there are many strong people waiting outside. If he went out, he didn''t know what he would be under siege. "Ziyan didn''t know whether she had returned to the Sorcerer''s guild and asked her master to come over. If it had not been for her master, please come here, it would have been hard to escape the siege of the other side. " Xu Feng took a breath and sat cross legged and began to recover some Qi and blood. Although the space is not big. However, the vitality of heaven and earth is very strong, and I am not afraid to stay here for a year and a half. Thinking of this, Xu Feng was slightly relieved. After all, outsiders could not break the altar. He just hid in it and spent a lot of time practicing. Has not used the spirit of medicine Xu Feng, this has finally used it. After reaching legend, Xu Feng has the power of the road. It can be used to refine more advanced pills. And the evil spirit medicinal material is the suitable medicinal material. And the Dan prescription Xu Feng had inherited a lot, it is easy to find a lot of Dan Fang to restore Qi and blood. Xu Feng started refining. When he reached the legendary state, Xu Feng had his own way and was very handy to use his fire control skills. With the help of the double fire lotus tripod, Xu Feng felt that his medicine refining skills were quite different from those in the past. minimum. It''s much better than in the virtual Phoenix. Rabbit looked at Xu Feng refining pills, it frowned and did not understand. Hissing constantly, jumping around Xu Feng, especially when watching Xu Feng pour out into the medicinal materials and mix the medicine. The rabbit also imitated the model. When it made a hissing sound, its sound actually took the breath of the road and was integrated into the pill. Xu Feng was surprised when these great road breath was integrated into the medicinal materials. He was also afraid that the balance of the medicinal power would be destroyed. However, to his surprise, the power of the great road entered into the pill. It did not destroy the balance of the medicinal power, but made the medicine more pure and had a trace of the flavor of the road. Obviously, Xu Feng''s success in refining the medicine made him crazy. However, he was afraid that it would help him to make two magic scenes. Under the coordination of Xu Feng''s medicinal power, the rabbit also continuously permeated with a force of great road, which was very soft. Under the integration of the force of the great road, the pills gradually condensed. In an instant, there is Danlei falling. For Danlei Xufeng nature does not care, let it temper their own body. In this Dao Dan Lei quenched, Xu Feng''s Qi and blood also had a weak improvement. However, Xu Feng''s body strength is not what these Danlei can shake. This is enough to make legend xuanzhe headache Danlei in front of Xu Feng is insignificant, Xu Feng easily to block down. Xu Feng looked at a tripod of pills out of the oven, took out one of them, and swallowed it without much thought. After swallowing it in, the pill instantly turns into blood gas and melts into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng feels that his blood gas is rising. And the most important thing is that in this rising blood gas, there is also a little bit of road breath. When the breath of these roads moved, he didn''t get into Xu Feng''s soul. Xu Feng felt that his soul was sublimated. A very clear feeling came up, and his understanding of the road was more relaxed and clear. "What a magic pill." Xu Feng knew that the pills he made by himself must have no such effect. At this time, it had such effect. It must be the fusion of the power of the rabbit''s road. Looking at this rabbit, Xu Feng felt that he was magical. He could send out the breath of the road and infiltrate into the pill without resistance. What kind of ability is this? Xu Feng stayed in the space for a long time. Xu Feng kept refining pills and swallowing to restore blood gas. However, his blood is far more difficult to recover than imagined. Xu Feng didn''t know how many pills he refined to make people crazy. If these pills were given to other legendary people, they would not lose one third of their Qi and blood. Even if they did not, they would have recovered.But Xu Feng did not recover half of his Qi and blood at this time, and he still felt weak due to lack of blood. This kind of situation makes Xu Feng''s heart frightened, and then he understands how terrible the blood of the holy family is. The more precious and powerful blood is, the greater the mental power consumed for recovery. But Xu Feng didn''t expect the price to be so high. He has used up four or five kinds of spirit medicine, but still only half of his life has been restored. "Is Chinese blood really so strange? Even if this is another magical ancient clan, under the recovery of so many high-level pills, it will be good. Only myself, actually only half recovered. " Xu Feng felt incredible, at this time to understand how the Chinese blood in the end how adverse, no wonder was called holy blood. Compared with the power of Chinese blood, no race can match it. Xu Feng took a breath and took his mind back. He took a look at the rabbit that was still alive and kicking around him. The rabbit made a lot of efforts to restore his life and blood. If it wasn''t for the power of the great road that it integrated into the pill, it would not have been able to recover the general Qi and blood. "Forget it! Can''t recover in a short time, can only slowly recuperate. Combined with pills, it should be able to recover. " Xu Feng murmured in his heart, "it has been many days. The outside world should be much better. What''s more, master Ziyan should be outside if he wants to come. " Xu Feng thought of this and began to look at the space and see how to get out of the altar. But Xu Feng looked for a long time, did not find a place to let him out. This lets Xu Feng frown: "won''t want to be trapped in it all the time?" When Xu Feng talks, the rabbit also jumps to Xu Feng''s shoulder, hears Xu Feng this sentence, it vigorously shakes the small head, fluffy is very lovely. Xu Feng saw the rabbit so, he asked with a smile: "can you understand me?" The rabbit nods hard, grinding Xu Feng''s face with his head affectionately, which means that he can understand Xu Feng''s words. See each other so psychic, Xu Feng also surprised to see the rabbit: "since you can understand, that there is no way to take me away from here?" The rabbit looked left and right, and finally nodded. "How can you?" Xu Feng was surprised to see the rabbit, feel very magical, even himself can not go out, he can actually take himself to leave here. Rabbit seems to be very dissatisfied with Xu Feng''s suspicions. He jumps down from Xu Feng''s shoulder and screams. His hair stands up and his body swells in anger. In the expansion, the rabbit quickly becomes the size of a cat, then the size of a dog, and finally the size of a tiger. Xu Feng stupidly looks at this rabbit which inflates does not know how many times, he cannot describe own mood. He had never seen a rabbit as big as a giant tiger. If it''s a tiger, it''s just a rabbit. The huge body did not give it a fierce feeling, but more lovely and cute. The rabbit shook his head and pointed to his back with his tail. Xu Feng doubts: "you let me sit on your back?" In the rabbit''s nod, Xu Feng said suspiciously, "can you do it?" The rabbit obviously hated the suspicion of others. It rolled its tail and rolled Xu Feng on its back. After Xu Feng sits still, its claw fiercely toward the void one tear. With his tear. The split of space. There''s a channel, and this channel appears. Looking at this passage, the rabbit''s figure leaped, and with Xu Feng, he shot into the channel, and quickly entered the lightning interspersed in the space. Xu Feng is so shocked that he can''t be interspersed in the space. However, this rabbit can walk freely in the space like a fish in the water. Although the space is extremely dangerous and various evil winds are constant, it can not get close to the rabbit at all. In this space, it is like an emperor, walking easily. "How could that be possible? Even if the giant with the law of space, I''m afraid it''s not as easy as it is? " Xu Feng was shocked and felt incredible. However, although Xu Feng doesn''t believe it, this rabbit is able to do it. In this space, it intersperses freely and shoots out with Xu Feng, as fast as lightning. When Xu Feng and the rabbit didn''t enter the space, the altar which was originally towering into the clouds suddenly cracked with cracks. The cracks, like spider webs, continue to spread above. "Boom Boom... " With a loud noise, the cracks of the altar became bigger and bigger, and finally there were several people long cracks everywhere. Many mysterious people looked at this altar, and they all cried out in horror: "no! This altar is going to fall down. Everybody, get out of here. " "My God! This altar is going to collapse. What''s the reason? Was it the young man who got what was in it that caused the altar to collapse "Very likely! Keep your spirits up and go. Don''t let him run. No matter what he gets, he has to spit it out. " "Yes! yes! It''s hard for him to fly today, and the giants are here. We don''t expect the relics of the holy family to be too precious, as long as we can get some at will. " Countless people were excited and looked straight at the altar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2813 "Boom..." The cracks in the altar are getting bigger and bigger. The powerful altar, which can''t even break the sacred vessels, collapses like this. Infinite power gushed out of it, and the terrifying vitality of heaven and earth gushed out, and madly instilled it into the ten giant tigers. All the power of the ten giant tigers emerged in the altar was integrated into their bodies. The ten giant tigers rioted crazily. The violent giant tigers rushed into the crowd and waved their tails, attacking the metaphysics like a whip. "Ah..." The first to bear the brunt of several xuanzhe instant scream, the body burst open to death. Xuanzhe looked at the huge tiger who rushed into the crowd in horror, and his face was bloodless. Although the giant tigers used to be ferocious. But if they don''t enter the altar, they won''t take the initiative. But now these ten giant tigers are taking the initiative to attack. These ten giant tigers are so powerful that even the giants can''t clean up easily. The explosive power also has legendary power in every blow. The ten giant tigers rushed into the crowd, and their threat to the mysterious could be imagined. But their panic was not only that. The puppets who used to guard the altar also rushed into the crowd and began to attack the metaphysics. "Ah Ah... " These puppets and giant tigers rioted, which made countless mysterious people suffer from them. They screamed one by one and were torn by giant tigers and puppets. Originally, they were staring at the altar one by one, hoping to see the mysterious people coming out of the altar. However, as soon as the tiger and the puppet were shocked, they had no energy to guard the altar. One by one, they were involved in the confrontation with the giant tiger puppet. Even the giant appeared among them was besieged by the giant tiger. The magnates revolted one after another, and there were huge noises on the giant tigers, which shook the world. The giant tigers like dark iron also had cracks. However, these giant tigers are still crazy attack giants. The altar became a ruin, and the gloomy feeling around it disappeared completely. The space originally entangled by Yin Qi was once again illuminated by the sun. At the same time, at the altar there is a light across, the light in the void shot away, as fast as lightning. Many people don''t see the light. Of course, some xuanzhe saw that, after being surprised, they didn''t care too much and began to resist the attack of puppets and giant tigers. When their lives were threatened, these mysterious men burst out with terrible fighting power, and even the powerful ones tore the puppets alive. However, xuanzhe also suffered heavy losses. Many xuanzhe died in an unnatural way and turned into blood rain to dye the land red. At the time of the fall of this altar, it also sacrificed its fall with the lives of countless people. Many mysterious people felt chilly in their hearts. They understood why the ghost warlocks were killed by most of the mainland forces. I''m afraid that many big powers were frightened by such evil and cruel means. The final counterattack of the giant tiger and the puppet is terrible. The altar is like a hell on earth. I don''t know how many metaphysical people died, and fell here in bloody rain. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t see the tragic side. At this time, Xu Feng sat on a rabbit as big as a giant tiger and crossed the void, just like a ray of light. Even Xu Feng couldn''t figure out where he was. But this rabbit likes to play like, interspersed in the space, with Xu Feng across the space. Obviously, space is its home, and it plays in it at will. Xu Feng didn''t know how far he had gone. In the end, the rabbit had enough to play with. Then he shot out of the space and landed outside. On the ground, the rabbit again into the size of a slap, it raised his head in front of Xu Feng, as if to say how powerful it is. Xu Feng looked around and found that there was a long distance from the altar. Obviously, he escaped from the altar area, which made Xu Feng feel relieved, patted the rabbit''s head and said: "good! What else do you have The rabbit raised his head, as if he had thought about it. At last, he did not come up with one. He was embarrassed to bury his head between his legs, as if he was shy. Xu Feng looked at such a humanized rabbit, Xu Feng was surprised in his heart. He thought that the rabbit must have other abilities, but he couldn''t say it. What''s more, Xu Feng also saw its magic in the altar, at least it was not afraid of the power of the sun to Yin. In the future, if you want to go to a place where the sun is to the shade, you can take this rabbit with you. Xu Feng knocked on the rabbit''s head, shook his head and said with a smile: "the best performance is useful, otherwise it will burn you and make up for my lost Qi and blood." Xu Feng threatened the rabbit, but the rabbit didn''t care. After grinding Xu Feng''s face, he stretched out and yawned. Looking at the rabbit who was about to close his eyes, Xu Feng was stunned and wondered whether the rabbit was as sleepy as a newborn baby? Although Xu Feng was surprised, he was ready to put it in the star chart. The star map had turned into a small world, which could make him sleep at ease.But to Xu Feng''s doubt, the rabbit refused to enter the star array. He hissed a few times and suddenly hit Xu Feng. "Waiting for the rabbit inside?" When Xu Feng saw that the rabbit suddenly bumped into it, he could not help thinking of the rabbit in the Chinese idiom? Is this going to be the second brain rabbit? But Xu Feng''s exclamation is not over. The rabbit bumped into Xu Feng''s body, and it did not enter into Xu Feng''s body. It was like a sacred vessel that could be integrated into Xu Feng''s body. The rabbit into the body of Xu Feng, Xu Feng has not had time to have other thoughts, he suddenly felt that there is a riot in Dantian. Xu Feng''s heart startled, the mind into the field. Xu Feng in the elixir field instantly saw let him can''t believe a scene, saw that rabbit is in Xu Feng''s Dantian, claws grasp the nine sky thunder sword, a sword gently across the Dantian. Xu Feng''s hair is up, nine days thunder sword across, his Dantian can still exist? But what Xu Feng didn''t expect was that the rabbit''s sword didn''t do any harm to Xu Feng. Instead, he opened a space in the field of elixir. His body shot and didn''t enter into the space. He shrank together quietly and fell asleep. Xu Feng felt this scene, the heart of the waves, staring at the sudden emergence of his Dantian space. "My God! This rabbit is not only able to walk in space like fish in water, but also to open up space Xu Feng''s heart vibrates. It''s not easy to open the space. Even if it''s practicing the law of space, it''s not easy to open the space. However, the formation of general space is formed with the help of foreign objects. For example, the Tao utensils refined by everyone, and the law breeds space. It is with the help of some materials that can exercise space, which makes space. However, it is a very difficult thing to open the space by ourselves. The most important thing is that ordinary people can only store foreign things when they open up space. There''s no access to life at all. The space that can let living beings in it is not necessarily a living space, but it is definitely much stronger than ordinary space. Between the living space and the ordinary space. Such a space, even if it is a general understanding of the law of space giant can not open. However, the rabbit with a sword, easy to open up. How against the weather is this? This means that it is stronger than the general laws of space. Xu Feng took a breath, and once again integrated his mind into the elixir field. He found that the vitality of heaven and earth in the elixir field constantly penetrated into the space, and then integrated into the rabbit''s body. But after the integration of heaven and earth energy, the rabbit body also permeated a trace, feedback to Xu Feng''s Dantian. Of course, Xu Feng''s penetration into the rabbit''s heaven and earth is out of proportion to its feedback. If Xu Feng penetrates into 10 channels, only one will get feedback. But Xu Feng did not feel sad because of this, but was ecstatic. Although the spirit of heaven and earth fed back from this rabbit is rare, the spirit of heaven and earth has its own road with the breath of rabbit. It is integrated into Xu Feng''s elixir field, just like a kind of road comprehended by Xu Feng, it is engraved in Xu Feng''s elixir field. What''s more exciting than that? Three thousand roads! Ordinary people can understand one can step into legend! This is a great creation! It''s hard to understand the second one! Even if it is a lot of great powers, they only practice one kind of road in their life. But now Xu Feng can play a second way, and he does not need to practice at all. The rabbit feeds back as if he had understood it himself. This is the crazy fate of jealousy, if anyone saw it, they would be jealous of madness. However, such a fate appeared in front of him. The most important thing is that this rabbit is extremely magical. Its road is definitely not ordinary goods, maybe it is also the existence of adverse weather. If we can get his way. They can also have the same ability as it. Thinking of being able to intersperse freedom in space, thinking of opening up space at will, Xu Feng couldn''t help being excited. "as like as two peas." After Xu Feng was excited, he couldn''t help but curse again, "depend on! I''m really going to be twin brothers with this rabbit Xu Feng feels the power of the rabbit''s body. Although it is very weak, it has accumulated time and will grow into a towering tree one day. Thinking of this, Xu Feng thought that in the future to the rabbit better, at least can not intimidate it to eat braised rabbit meat. "Well! I''ll give you a title later! It''s called the first rabbit in the world Xu Feng thinks that only in this way can he match his own first servant in the world! Seeing that there was no harm in the rabbit''s elixir field, Xu Feng also took back his mind. He took out some pills to restore Qi and blood, and swallowed them. The penetrating power also entered Xu Fengdan''s field, replenishing the spirit of heaven and earth swallowed by rabbits. Xu Feng didn''t care too much about the vitality of heaven and earth swallowed by rabbits. His body itself had a spirit gathering array composed of ancient tripods, which also changed into a Juyuan array. Moreover, there is a small world of star chart, and he is not worried about rabbits swallowing his heaven and earth vitality. Xu Feng, on the contrary, hopes that it can swallow more, so that it can give more feedback.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2814 The mind from the magic rabbit body back, just want to leave, Xu Feng eyes but fierce jump, his body tense, looking at a direction said: "since come, why not come out to see?" Xu Feng''s words just fell, a figure with the sound of laughter shot out from a place, fell in front of Xu Feng: "I''ve heard about the magic of the little master of Xu''s family in foreign countries for a long time, and it''s really extraordinary today." Although the visitor has a smile on his face, he is shocked in his heart. He has been guarding the sacrificial tower, never to the altar, looking at the moment when the pagoda collapsed, he also shot away from the altar. Because of this, seeing a ray of light shooting in the void, he chased after him all the way. Of course, he can''t catch up with his speed, but he can only feel the general direction and keep shooting. But his luck is good, unexpectedly was he touched the right direction, unexpectedly caught up with this ray of light. As he expected, the light was magical, and he saw Xu Feng standing here. "Do you know me?" Xu Feng looked at this figure is not big man, looked at him and said, "I have no intersection with you." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the other party laughed and said: "know about it! Shida! Although I have never met you, I got a news from southern Xinjiang. It is said that the young master of the Xu family has obtained the nine sky thunder sword, which must be your excellency. " Xi Da stares at Xu Feng straightly, with a bit of fun in his mouth: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Xu could be so lucky to get the relics of the Chinese Holy Family and escape from everyone''s concern." Xu Feng stares at each other and says: "but a little bit makes me uncomfortable, that is, you catch up." Xu Feng''s direct words made Xida laugh: "master Xu is a wonderful man! I don''t know if Mr. Xu can tell him what treasure he got in it "I''m sorry! You don''t deserve to know! " Xu Feng stares at Xida and says, "if you don''t have anything, I will go." Finish saying, Xu Feng figure flickers, want to avoid each other. However, as soon as Xu Feng''s figure flashed, he was stopped by Xida: "why do you need to worry about it? How about taking it out to let me have a look?" Xu Feng suddenly laughed: "say, you just want to rob the relics of the saint clan?" Xida shook his head and said, "Mr. Xu, this is not true! I didn''t want to rob Mr. Xu. It''s just that Mr. Xu''s heart is too big. If a man wants to monopolize the relics of the holy family, he is afraid that it will not be tolerated by heaven. Mr. Xu is a wise man. He certainly won''t fight against God. It''s wonderful to take out some. " Xu Feng stares at each other and laughs: "this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. If I don''t want to?" "Mr. Xu, you have to think clearly. Although there is a long distance between here and the sacrificial tower, it is afraid that many powerful people will feel it when fighting. If there are a few, then Mr. Xu will not just share with me. I''m afraid many people will ask Mr. Xu for a share. " Xida looked at Xu Feng with a smile and said, "do you think so?" Xu Feng squints his eyes and stares at Xida without saying a word. Sidaton began to laugh. He knew the threat was devastating. After all, if the strong man at the altar is disturbed, many people will come, and it will be difficult for him to leave again. "You think you''re threatening me? If you have the ability, take it from me. If you don''t have the skills, get out. " Xu Feng stares at Xida. Sida felt that she had heard the wrong thing. Is this boy in the water? He was so tough despite his own threats. Does he know what will happen to him if other strong men come? I''m afraid I can''t even save my life. Not everyone has a small appetite, just a part of it. "Go away! No more! I will take your life. " Xu Feng stares at each other and says, "I am not afraid of other people''s threats." Xu Feng''s words let Xida face change again and again, he stared at Xu Feng and sneered: "stubborn! You want to die yourself. " After that, he locked in Xu Feng with great momentum and went away under pressure: "I''ve found out for a long time, but you''ve just hit the legend soon. I''m afraid it''s just a statue. I''m about to step into the five realms. It''s easy to deal with you. If you are stubborn, I will kill you today. " Xu Feng burst out laughing, ignoring each other''s power and pressure, laughing at him: "you certainly did not inquire very clearly before you came. I''ve even fought in the five realms. I''m afraid that you, a character who hasn''t reached the five levels, won''t succeed. If you are wise, I will give you another chance to leave, or you will die. " Xu Feng''s words naturally won''t let Xida believe him. He snorted, and his momentum was more violent. He stormed out and blocked Xu Feng. He looked at Xu Feng and said, "in this case, I''ll see a good move under my hand." After saying that, HIDA''s power erupted, and many traces of it wound around him in a torrent. Between the riots, the power of terror came out of it and turned into a fierce tiger. However, the momentum and terror were completely suppressed in a small area. "Xu Feng! You have to think clearly, we two fight. If you disturb others when you fall down, you will be in great trouble. " Sida''s words let Xu Feng sneer: "if you reach the five Zun realm, I''m afraid of a few points. On your current strength, you still want to fight with me. I''m looking for deathXida listened to Xu Feng''s disdainful words, looked at Xu Feng and roared: "you are looking for death. In this case, I will let you know the gap between us." The force of the riot broke through the void and broke out with a loud noise, but the wave of momentum explosion was within a limited range. Obviously, this man wants to monopolize the relics of the holy family, and he doesn''t want to disturb outsiders. Seeing the other side so, Xu Feng blew out with one hand, and the other side''s bombardment together, Xu Feng''s terrifying and surging strength rioted out. Compared with him, he was not bad at all. He was shocked by several steps. "It''s impossible!" The other side is Xu Fengzhen''s flying upside down, his eyes are full of horror, he can''t believe that Xu Feng has reached the same level with him. Xu Feng swept his light said: "you don''t believe in a lot of things! However, you are no longer qualified to live. I will let you go. " HIDA''s face changed, his body broke out a terrible momentum, trying to impact the earth and shake the nine sides. Knowing that Xu Feng is strong, he naturally dares not to fight with Xu Feng. Xu Feng has a nine fold formula of heaven and earth. If he is at the same level as him, he is certainly not an opponent. In this case, it can only arouse other strong people to come. Although his chances of getting the relic are very small, they are better than they are now. "Damn it! Isn''t he just a legend? How could it be so terrifying? " Sida scolded in his heart and wanted to storm the sky. However, his power has not yet shaken out, heard Xu Feng sneer and said: "you when this is decoration? Just as far as the strength of your four Zun realms is concerned, you also want to disturb others? " In the color change of Xida, Xu Feng''s seal knot was made and the field was formed, which blocked Xida in the field. The momentum of his uprising was also locked in the field, and could not be impacted at all. Sida felt that his strength was suppressed in this field, and his face changed again and again. Looking at Xu Feng standing opposite him, his face is bloody. Xu Feng''s fingers move, and the whole field moves with him. Between the movements of this power, the great trace of the road is pounding out and going towards Sida. Sida is not Xu Feng''s opponent with his bare hands, and he is not Xu Feng''s opponent in the field. The power of the field shakes against each other, which makes him spit blood and his face pale. Between the shocks, Sida''s body was seriously injured. HIDA''s figure constantly dodged, and his face showed fear. He never thought that he would have such a day. As a legendary figure, who is about to enter the five realm, where he goes is not a courtesy. In the secular world, they are called gods. However, at the moment, they are playing in other people''s fields, and have no chance to backhand. This strong contrast, let Xu Feng the whole person no longer a trace of courage. "Leave me alone! Leave me alone After spitting out another mouthful of blood, Sida finally pleaded. Xu Feng naturally won''t let him go because of his plea. All the forces are still out of the riot and impact on Sida. "You let me go! I''ll tell you a secret! " Sida pleaded and retreated. He has always been on the top of the world, and he enjoys the feeling of being worshipped by the world. As a legend, beauty is at his disposal. He was reluctant to lose them. For these, he did not care about his legendary dignity, knelt down in front of Xu Feng and cried. Xu Feng looked at him in disgust, but finally stopped attacking him: "tell me! What''s the secret? If this secret is not tempting. God will make your death more sad. " "Will you let me go if I say it?" Xida cried and looked at Xu Feng and said. Xu Feng light said: "you do not give me the qualification to bargain! Either say it or die! Choose yourself "I said, I said!" Looking at Xu Feng a palm to press, the other side quickly said. "I have accepted the inheritance of the legendary nine Zunjing, and learned from the tradition that there is a treasure." Xida looked at Xu Feng and said quickly. "What treasure?" Xu Feng looked at the other side and said. "I don''t know! I only know that my orthodox master was seriously injured because he broke into this place. Because he was seriously injured, he could only leave the orthodoxy to later generations. However, from his outspoken phrases, we know that there are all kinds of mysterious things in it, and there is an opportunity to enter the realm of emperor? " "Is there such a place?" Xu Feng looks at each other in surprise. He Qigui is the opportunity of emperor territory. If there is such a place, it is really too precious. Xu Feng doesn''t believe it. If there is such a place, countless people will not be crazy. "You draw that map." Xu Feng said to the other side. Sida shook his head and said, "this map is dark and should be the main road. Any paper can''t bear the pattern of mountains and rivers. If you use jade carving, it will damage the jade." Hearing the words of Xida, Xu Feng''s eyes brightened, staring at each other and saying, "have this thing?" Xu Feng was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it. Even the jade could not bear the trace of the mountains and rivers. "If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you." Xida was afraid that Xu Feng would not believe his life and said quickly.Xu Feng nodded. He also wanted to see if there was such a magical place. It was too fantastic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2815 Xu Feng looked at the jade in front of him and turned into powder. His eyes were a little distracted. He had just carved a map. The terrain of the map gave birth to the road. The jade could not bear it. "Mountains and rivers give birth to roads?" Xu Feng was extremely surprised. Such a terrain is absolutely not simple. Maybe it will give birth to something amazing. If it is such a place, it is not surprising that there is an opportunity to enter the imperial realm. Xu Feng looked at Xida and said, "since you can''t print it out, how can you tell me this secret?" "I''d like to take you," she said quickly Xu Feng shook his head and said, "at this time, I don''t want to go to any place. I have a way to make you and I at ease, and also can let you live?" "Say it Sida was a little pleased. "Apart from being a mysterious person, I am also a ghost Warlock. Ghost warlocks have a unique skill called planting ghosts. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it? " Xu Feng looked at Xida and said. Sida turned pale after hearing this. He was no stranger to the art of planting ghosts, which was a very gloomy skill of ghost warlocks and a unique skill of various nationalities. If this unique skill is applied to people, everything will be controlled by the ghost warlock, and the life will be completely controlled by the ghost Warlock. If a ghost warlock wants him to live and die, he will become a puppet. "No way!" Xida Yankou refused to allow Xu Feng''s conditions. How can he be a puppet of others as a high-ranking venerable? Xu Feng stares at Xi DA and says faintly: "you must think clearly! Although I am interested in the place you mentioned. But if I don''t have patience, I''ll kill you Xida looks at Xu Feng in horror, and her body keeps retreating. To be Xu Feng''s puppet, he can''t bear the result. However, Xu Feng''s gloomy eyes represent that if he does not agree, there is only one way to die. One side is dead! One side is puppet! These are all the conditions Sida is not willing to accept! "Although you are a puppet, at least you are still alive. In the eyes of others, you are still high. But if you die, it''s all gone. The most important thing is that if you plant the ghost skill, you will certainly improve your strength. There is no suspense when you step into the wuzun realm. You will also be able to practice more quickly in the future. " If we want to plant ghost art for a character like HIDA, we must use the soul above the legendary level to refine the ghost body. The legendary soul can understand the Tao and integrate into his body, which can improve his strength. This is the advantage of being a puppet, which is to help the puppet upgrade his talent. Sida bit her teeth, pale and frightened. "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t promise, you''ll die!" Xu Feng said to Xida. Xida looked at Xu Feng and was about to press it down. He finally accepted the reality. He cried out in horror: "I promise!" Seeing each other so, Xu Feng snorted and moved his fingers. The soul of a legendary realm was refined by him, and turned into a ghost body, which shot out and didn''t enter Sida''s body. "Let go of your soul!" Xu Feng said to Xida. Sida knew that as soon as the ghost body entered his own soul, he would become a puppet. But Shida knew that if he had a trace of resistance, the teenager would definitely kill him. HIDA can only face ferocious and allow the ghost body to blend into his body and soul. At the moment of soul integration, he instantly feels that he has more restrictions. Xida knows that if Xu Feng doesn''t want him to live, as long as the ghost body is broken, his soul will burst completely and become a living dead person. Looking at HIDA with dim eyes, Xu Feng said: "for you, maybe it''s blessing. At least you can improve your strength and step into the five Zun realm without any problem." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Xida wants to curse. Is it a blessing to be a puppet? In that case, why don''t you become someone else''s puppet? Of course, Sida only dares to say it in his heart. For such a result, he is not willing to accept it, but also has to accept it. "You''ll call me young master later." Xu Feng said to Xida that he could not help but think of the other four powerful guards in the western Xinjiang who left them in the west when they went to the south. I don''t need them now. I can ask them to follow stabian to Zhongyu dark Pavilion. At least it can increase the strength of dark Pavilion. "Yes! Young master Xi Da''s life is limited to Xu Feng, so he can only treat Xu Feng respectfully. Xu Feng came out of the field and felt dizzy. He knew it was due to his lack of Qi and blood. After such a long time in the field, Qi and blood can''t keep up. Xu Feng took a look at Xida and thought that he had not reached the five Zun realm, otherwise today would be really troublesome. It''s very difficult to fight the five Zun realm with your current Qi and blood. "Look! You still need to recover your life as soon as possible! If you have enough Qi and blood, you are not afraid of the existence of the five. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome to meet the five Zun realm in our present situation. " Xu Fengyun turns to xuanjing and recovers by adjusting his breath. When his dizziness in his mind is reduced, he leaves here with him. There is no doubt that there is a legendary puppet or a long face, such treatment, even if it is the son of all ethnic groups. However, with the skill of refining ghosts, all this is not a problem. It''s easy to make them the most puppet when they meet people who are afraid of death like Sida.Of course, just for this reason, Xu Feng would not want him to be a puppet. After all, it takes a lot of effort to plant ghost skills, and it''s also terrible to eat back. If Xida soars all the way, the strength far surpasses Xu Feng, Xu Feng is bitten by the other party''s soul and will be severely damaged. It is also for this reason, refining ghost rarely uses the kind of ghost technique. Because the more you use it, the more dangerous it is. Xu Feng all the way, soon far away from the altar, even if someone wanted to chase him, afraid they could not chase him. After feeling safe, Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking about going there. The Sorcerer''s guild is absolutely not allowed to go. If Ziyan''s psychotic master knows that he has got the relics of the holy family, he doesn''t know how to go crazy. But without going to the warlock guild, Xu Feng had no other place to return to southern Xinjiang with the help of transmission array. Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help frowning, looking at Xida and asking, "you are also a character in the western Xinjiang. Can you borrow the space passage to the south of Xinjiang We don''t know how many kilometers the western and southern Xinjiang span. If there is no space passage, we don''t know how many years it will take to reach it. "Young master! You can go to an ancient clan. The ancient clan once recruited me. Although I have not promised, the relationship is good. It''s not a problem to use the other party''s space channel. " Hearing Sida''s words, Xu Feng nodded and said, "Well! Then go there. " "It''s just that young master''s identity is sensitive. If they know that you are the young master of Xu''s family from abroad, they are afraid that it will be difficult to use them, and you and I will be in crisis. So... " "Nothing! Just take me as your bodyguard! A character like you, with a dress and a bodyguard, surely they will not doubt it Xu Feng doesn''t matter. Xu Feng''s attitude is to let Xida Leng Leng Leng, as a young master of the Xu family such a noble identity, he can put down the body, this simply let him can''t believe. He had met sons and daughters before, and those characters, not to mention acting and sitting on other people''s bodyguards, would be extremely difficult for them to bow down to pick up things. However, Xu Feng said so, and he was relieved. He was afraid that Xu Feng pretended to be an identity, which would make it difficult for everyone to do it. As Sida said, he had a lot of friendship with the ancient people. A legendary venerable, worthy of the efforts of the ancient people to please. So he wants to borrow the passage, and the other party takes Sida to the passage. Xu Feng naturally doesn''t care about the following of Xida. All the way, two people in the space passage through, to the south of Xinjiang. And this space passage goes to the imperial capital of the great star empire. In the space passage through the continuous time, when Xu Feng looked at the towering city in front of him, he could not help but be stunned. I didn''t expect that I didn''t come back here last time, but I did this time. When Xu Feng returned to the imperial capital, the first thing he went to was to see Princess Zhou at Diwu''s residence. Princess Zhou was surprised to see Xu Feng: "you son of a bitch, you are willing to come to see me. I thought you disappeared, and I don''t remember my aunt. The last time I heard Feixuan go to Yangcheng, but I didn''t come to see me there. I just like to lean towards the beautiful girl. I can''t stand your eyes any more. " Xu Feng was said by Princess Zhou, and her face was crimson. She said with a smile: "the old lady there is still as beautiful as jade. When a man sees you, his eyes are straight. Otherwise, he won''t let uncle Zhou catch up with you. " "Cluck..." Princess Zhou laughed. "I know you are sweet. I''m worried that without Ye Si and Yilin by your side, you will harm girls again. A few days ago, I also reminded Feixuan to stay away from you Xu Feng said with a smile: "I can''t cheat her. I hated her at the beginning. Although it''s better recently, it''s really hard to cheat her." Princess Zhou said with a smile, "it''s hard to say. You''re too confusing." Princess Zhou joked with Xu Feng for a while. Then she saw Sida standing behind Xu Feng and looked at him. Princess Zhou''s eyes picked up. Naturally, she could see that Xida was extraordinary. She thought, is this Xu Feng who can''t be? "This is it?" Princess Zhou said politely. Seeing the intimate relationship between Xu Feng and Princess Zhou, Xida quickly replied, "I am the young master''s bodyguard!" "Bodyguard?" Princess Zhou was stunned. She didn''t expect Xu Feng to be a bodyguard with such a character. Xu Feng nodded with a smile, nodded and did not explain. After all, it is not a glorious thing to plant ghost skills. In ancient times, the art of planting ghosts was disgusted by many people. Princess Zhou was kind-hearted. If she heard that she used this kind of magic, she would not like it in her heart. Seeing Xu Feng unwilling to say more, Princess Zhou didn''t ask, "since I''m back, I''ll stay here for a few more days. Zhou Yang has returned to Hecheng, and I am alone in the capital city Hearing the words of Princess Zhou, Xu Feng said with a smile, "I''m about to disturb my aunt." Although the dark pavilion to Zhongyu development, but Xu Feng is not in a hurry to go to Zhongyu at this time. At least after he went to the Xu family, he went to Zhongyu. Thinking of the foreign Xu family, Xu Feng couldn''t help but take a breath. He was also somewhat complicated about going to the foreign Xu family. This was his family, and he became the minor leader of this family. He has never appeared in the foreign Xu family. I''m afraid many people will not believe him. Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s mood for going to the foreign Xu family is more complicated.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2816 In the courtyard away from home, in the deep of the courtyard, there is an extremely luxurious swimming pool. In this swimming pool, there is a woman with fair skin. This woman is dressed in a bathing suit. Different from the bikini of previous lives, the other party''s swimsuit is very skillful, but even so, it can be seen that the body wrapped in her swimsuit is excellent. Her delicate body is floating or sinking in the water. From time to time, you can see her chest straight and straight, her legs are long and white. Li Nuo recently fell in love with swimming, so he spent a lot of financial and material resources to build a swimming pool in the mansion. For people like lino, such a requirement is not a requirement, so we soon built a swimming pool in which lino also swims every day! Suddenly there was such a thrilling charm. Linuo swam in the water, beautiful as a mermaid, but when he reached the shore, lino suddenly stopped and frowned. But before he spoke, he heard a familiar exclamation. "When did Sister Li Nuo have such a hobby? Her swimming skills are faster than those of my little white dragon." Even though Xu Feng is used to seeing beauties, he still can''t help but feel the temptation of this woman''s marrow. Less. Woman''s charm, as ripe. Through the same as peach, people swallow saliva. Li Nuo was a little tense. Hearing this familiar voice, he slowed down and looked at the boy standing on the bank with his shoes off. His face was a little surprised: "when did you return to the imperial capital? Remember to come to me? " Xu Feng said with a smile that he had been recovering his Qi and blood in the Zhou family these days. He was so bored that he thought of Lan''er and Li Nuo. Naturally, he came to look for them, but he didn''t expect such a good sight. "Knowing that Li Nuo is swimming, I can''t bear to miss such a beautiful scenery, so I can''t help coming." Xu Feng looked at Li Nuo and said with a smile, "how? Isn''t Sister Li Nuo welcome? " See Xu Feng''s eyes unbridled, with a strong aggressive, from the Nuo light spat, but already know that Xu Feng has always been unscrupulous, so she is not disgusted. "Take your eyes back." Leave Nuo white Xu Feng one eye to say, "you this little fart child more and more color, began to take advantage of me again." Xu Feng said with a laugh: "the beauty of a woman is for people to see. If she doesn''t want to be seen by her sister Nuo, it''s better to hide at home and enjoy herself. It''s estimated that she can cultivate herself for a period of time." Li Nuo looked at Xu Feng to take off her clothes. Seeing that Xu Feng''s skin was white and better than ordinary young girls, she couldn''t help but scold, "you make women jealous." Xu Feng hey ran a smile, naturally know that Li Nuo is to say his skin. For their own skin, Xu Feng is also very helpless. Every time he practices, his skin will be better. Up to now, he is more delicate and smooth. He is much stronger than most women. And he wanted the bronze skin is very different, which makes Xu Feng very dissatisfied, but can not change. "Compared with Li Nuo Jie, I''m not as good as my body. At least, it''s strong. " Xu Feng smiles at Li Nuo. After listening to Xu Feng''s words, Li Nuo looked at Xu Feng and found that Xu Feng was still strong under his seemingly thin body. His whole body was very linear. Maybe it was because of cultivation that his body was perfect. Li Nuo looked at him. At last, he couldn''t help raising a blush. He turned his eyes away from Xu Feng''s body: "you said you were a little white dragon in the water, but let me have a look. How are you a little white dragon?" Li Nuo said, stood up and looked at Xu Feng, half of the body standing in the water, half of the body exposed to the water, high bulging chest attracted people''s eyes, Xu Feng unscrupulously looked at, from the red lips to the slender waist, and then to each other''s water curls, long and white thighs, although not into the water, but can feel the beauty, even away Nuo foot is not with a jade foot in the water, can clearly feel his delicate snow feet. Looking at such a stirring picture, Xu Feng couldn''t help but feel like a man. Looking at the delicate body of Li Nuo curve, Xu Feng finally couldn''t help it. His body leaped into the water and suppressed the rising flame with cold water. Xu Feng''s swimming skills can not be said, rolling in the water, a variety of patterns, but let Li Nuo see very fascinated. In the end, they took part in swimming together, and they competed. In the competition, there must be some skin contact, Xu Feng can clearly feel the elasticity and tenderness. Compared with the 17-year-old girl, Xu Feng has no less than. Xu Feng did not dare to be too arrogant, although he did not intend to take advantage of the Nuo, but would not deliberately do it. Two people swam, to the end are to the shore, sitting in the water, Li Nuo tilted his head to look at Xu Feng and said with a smile: "even I can''t spell, do you still mean to say that you are a little white dragon in the water?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "this is not from the Nuo elder sister in the side strength can not get 10% of the play, or can certainly let the strength turn 10 times." "Pooh!" From the white Xu Feng a look, thought just but did not leave a hand, is the strength to play to the level of 10%.Xu Feng looks at Li Nuo. Li Nuo sits on the water steps, and the round Fengjian is pressed down. He is immersed in water and connected with his long legs. I''m puzzled! "Sister Li Nuo! Do you know if you go out like this, it''s called wet body seduction. You''re afraid that many men will die under your swimsuit Xu Feng talks nonsense. From the white Xu Feng a look, see Xu Feng eyes hot, after all, can not stop, hand pulled the beach towel, wrapped the body, looking at Xu Feng said: "you can''t be a little pure, it''s really hard to imagine, young like flower old hand, don''t know how many girls are your disaster?" Xu Feng rolled his eyes and said, "you look down on me too much. Do I look like a disaster to a little girl? We should do harm to people like Li Nuo. " Li Nuo patted his forehead and thought he was going crazy. This little fart boy really dares to say anything. However, thinking of Xu Feng''s body, she couldn''t help turning red. I don''t think it''s just a kid! However, when she thought about it, Li Nuo immediately became red. She shook her head and threw out the idea in her mind. She changed the topic and said with a smile: "you have got the nine sky thunder sword, and now you return to southern Xinjiang. It seems that you have got the remains of China?" Xu Feng heart a jump, it is difficult to understand how to get news from Nuo. But think of Li Nuo''s identity, immediately and suddenly, tianwu king is a very terrible figure. With his news channels, it''s not surprising that Li Nuo knows. "Don''t be surprised, I''ve been paying attention to the sorcerer altar. I didn''t expect you to get the items! Can you take out that jade box and show it to me? " Li Nuo looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile, "I want to see what is inside." This sentence let Xu Feng as if bitten by a snake, fiercely stood up, looked at Li Nuo in horror and said, "how do you know that one of them is a jade box?" Xu Feng''s heart turned over the waves, which is a jade box, only he knows, did not tell others. No one else entered the altar, but how did Rino know? How could he know? Originally, Xu Feng relaxed and ridiculed Li Nuo''s heart, never again, and did not even care to see Li Nuo''s luring. Confused posture. "Cluck..." Li Nuo looks at Xu Feng, with a bit of pride in the corner of his mouth. He wants to call you a dishonest boy. Then I''ll scare you to death! Seeing Li Nuo''s laughter, Xu Feng realized that his reaction was a little fierce. He loosened his stiff body and dived into the water again. He lay down in the water and looked at Li Nuo and said, "Li Nuo Jie surprised me. I didn''t expect Li Nuo Jie to know anything in it. Don''t you talk to me Li Nuo said with a smile: "I only know that there is a jade box among them. As for what is in the jade box, I don''t know. Can you please satisfy my curiosity Xu Feng listened to Li Nuo and said with a smile, "if I tell you that one of them is an egg, do you believe it?" This sentence, let Li Nuo Leng Leng Leng, and then she giggled up, smile charming, with her graceful body, let Xu Feng have the flame to climb up again. "Xu Feng! You have to find a decent lie when you lie! I don''t want to say, I don''t have to know. " Li Nuo looks at Xu Feng with a smile. Xu Feng hey ran a smile, also do not refute from the words of Nuo, thought that this is you do not believe, but not their own do not say: "but I am not very curious, from the Nuo sister how to know that it is a jade box." Li Nuo looked at Xu Feng with a smile and said, "I also know that there is the seal of the holy way. You must have got it." A word like thunder, Xu Feng look at the eyes of Li Nuo instantly changed. This woman knows too much. How could she know? The guidance of the holy way, this is the thing that can make the supernatural beings crazy. She actually knows it''s in her body. If she is hostile to herself, she is afraid that she will die without a burial place. As long as this news is spread out, even if the foreign Xu family, it is difficult to protect themselves. From the Nuo seems to know what Xu Feng is thinking, she white Xu Feng one eye way: "you don''t worry! Would I tell you that if I wanted to hurt you? " "Hey, hey Xu Feng also responded, thinking that it was, and their relationship with the Nuo is also very good. "I didn''t think that Sister Li Nuo would harm me. Just surprised, how did Sister Li Nuo know? " Xu Feng looked at Li Nuo in doubt, "mountain people have their own way." Li Nuo looked at Xu Feng with a smile, "but I''m surprised how you can get it. It''s not difficult to get into the jade box. You can enter it with the nine day thunder sword, but it''s very difficult to open the jade box. How do you open it? Or did you just take out the jade box. It''s not turned on? " Xu Fengyue feels the mystery of Li Nuo. This woman knows too much. It was as if the altar had no secret in front of him. Who is Rino? Xu Feng no longer thinks that Li Nuo is the daughter-in-law of King tianwu. If it were just such an identity, she would not have known that. These things, but even the most powerful people do not know. Otherwise, they would not be able to ignore the guidance of the holy way. Thinking of these, Xu Feng''s eyes burning at Li Nuo, in the sexual. Sensational Jiao. Under the body, certainly hidden huge secret.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2817 Xu Feng looked at the graceful and enchanting woman in front of her. In the smile of the other party, Xu Feng could not help but ask: "since Sister Li Nuo is so familiar with the ghost warlock altar, why not go and take this thing away. I don''t believe it''s for me Xu Feng looked at Li Nuo with a smile, but his eyes still couldn''t help sweeping her chest. Xu Feng was worried that the bulging chest would burst her bathing suit. At that time, he was afraid that he would leave nosebleed. It''s too much to lose if you keep some blood. Seeing Xu Feng''s blazing eyes staring at her, Li Nuo is not strange, nor angry. Naturally, she will not block her. She smiles at Xu Feng and says: "originally, I wanted to say that, but I was torn apart by you. That''s enough! Well, to tell you the truth, I wanted to get that thing, but I knew it didn''t belong to me. Even if I got it, it was useless, so I let you find it. " Speaking of this, after leaving Norton, he looked at Xu Feng with a smile and said, "that''s the thing left by Mingsheng and let his disciples keep it. Even his disciples can''t open it. I''m curious. Did you open it or not? " From the Nuo straight staring at Xu Feng, eyes with inquiry. "I don''t think it''s open. Sister Li Nuo should be very clear." Xu Feng smiles at Li Nuo. This sentence changed Li Nuo''s face. Although she knew the answer, she got Xu Feng''s confirmation, but she still couldn''t help turning over the waves: "it''s not difficult to get in there. As long as there is a sacred vessel of the Chinese nationality, you can enter it. But the difficulty is that if you don''t open the jade box, you can''t get out of it. Even if the strength is better than that of his disciples, it is impossible to come out of them. " Speaking of this, Li Nuo''s beautiful eyes were staring at Xu Feng. Between the eyes turning, he said word by word: "it is said that only people with special status can enter it, open the jade box, and then come out of it. I''m curious what this special identity means. That''s the only thing I don''t understand. " Hearing the words of Li Nuo, Xu Feng was relieved a lot in his heart. No wonder that the jade box can open after absorbing its own blood. No wonder the eggs in the jade box are also crazily devouring their own blood before hatching. It turns out that this needs Chinese blood to do. If it was not for the Chinese blood to enter into it, it would be trapped in it. And Chinese blood is the special identity that Li Nuo said. "Ha ha! Since Sister Li Nuo knows so much, she naturally knows that I am the young master of the Xu family. Isn''t this identity special? " Xu Feng smiles at Li Nuo and says. Li Nuo shook his head and said, "there are ten thousand families in this world. Among them, there is no one who is more noble than the Xu family outside your country. However, they still can not enter the eyes of the ghost tribe, nor is it a special identity. In order to be special in front of the ghost clan, I think of one, that is, the Holy Family in those days. " Hearing this, Xu Feng''s eyes jumped and his heart reached his throat. Although Li Nuo has a good relationship with him, it is related to the blood of the Chinese sage, and Xu Feng does not want to let her know. After all, more people know, more dangerous. However, in front of this woman unexpectedly guessed, Xu Feng heart shock at the same time, from the next word let him a sigh of relief. "It would have been a long time before all the saints were extinct." Li Nuo''s eyes turned on Xu Feng and said with a smile, "in addition to the saint family, I can''t remember, what identity makes the ghost family so, and it''s also about the life saint." "Ha ha! I thought Li Nuo knew so much and could guess everything. I didn''t expect that Li Nuo is not everything. " Xu Feng looked at Li Nuo with a smile and said, "if Sister Li Nuo tells me, what identity are you, I will consider telling you the reason." From the North beauty eyes turn, staring at Xu Feng with a smile: "you don''t say, I naturally don''t say. You little kid must be thinking, "how does this woman know so much? Who is she? " But I won''t tell you, let you be curious Xu Feng Nuo shrugged her shoulders and said, "so she shrugged. I''d like to know what''s in the jade box, and who I am. " Li Nuo said with a smile: "I''d like to know, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. It is enough to know that you are the young master of Xu family and the disciple of he di. In this world, these two identities are enough for you to run wild in the world. As for the things in the jade box, they don''t belong to me, and I don''t care. And I can''t use the value of the guidance of the holy way, and I won''t pay attention to it. Your secrets, apart from satisfying my curiosity, have nothing to do with me Listen to from Nuo such analysis, Xu Feng was stunned, how he said. Actually, I feel that my secret is of no use to Li Nuo. Xu Feng naturally does not admit defeat, staring at Li Nuo: "if I have not guessed wrong, Li Nuo sister should have an unusual relationship with the ghost clan. It may even have something to do with the ghost''s disciple. Otherwise, it''s impossible to know so much about it. " "Cluck! Guess it Rino does not deny or admit it. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "although the ghosts are claimed to be totally destroyed, everything is not absolute. For example, the Wuwu people think that there are no clansmen, but as far as I know, they have left one. Maybe Sister Li Nuo is a member of the ghost family. "Xu Feng''s words, let Li Nuo laugh. "Little boy, can I be imaginative. In other words, according to your theory, there were also some fish that escaped the net in those years, and you are one of them. " "What does sister Nuo think?" Xu Feng did not deny it. "It seems to be true that if you were not the master of the Xu family, you would have cheated me." Li Nuo looks at Xu Feng with a smile. Xu Feng couldn''t figure out the details of Li Nuo and would not continue to dig. However, Xu Feng is sure that Li Nuo has something to do with Ming Sheng''s disciples, but he doesn''t know what the relationship is. Otherwise, he would not have known so much about the altar. Looking at Xu Feng swimming like a mermaid in the water, Xu Feng also put his mind back. Although I don''t know what consequences the mystery of lino will bring to him, at least he has no hostility to him at this time. For the time being, there is no need to worry about the terrible consequences of Rino knowing that he has the guidance of the holy way. Xu Feng''s body also jumped and swam toward the water. In the water, he could clearly see the two long and white legs shaking, just like a white Mermaid, which was very tempting and provocative. Li Nuo is natural and generous. Although he knows that Xu Feng is peeping, he doesn''t care. He still swims in the water. In the end, Xu Feng is afraid of his own blood spurting and flees ashore. He doesn''t dare to peep at Li Nuo. Xu Feng''s so embarrassed move, let leave Nuo white Xu Feng one eye, very disdainful said: "when you this little fart child how strong. It turns out that it''s also a strong outside but a dry one! " Xu Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought he was hard to be a gentleman. He was despised. Xu Feng can''t help but think of the story that animals and animals are not as good as that. It seems that they are not as good as animals? Looking at Li Nuo chuckling and leaving, Xu Feng thought that it was better to be an animal than an animal. This woman is a rose with thorns, and the thorns are hidden. Who knows what she is. It''s better not to provoke her to come, let alone the other side to master their own secrets. Of course, out of the swimming pool, Xu Feng and Li Nuo have tacit understanding, do not talk about their respective identities, to restore the previous relationship. Want to do not know each other''s mystery like, Xu Feng also just take her as a famous woman in the capital. After meeting with the old man from the attic, Xu Feng naturally plays with Lan''er. Lan''er grows up a little bit, more elf and lovely. She hasn''t seen Xu Feng for a long time. Lan''er is entangled with Xu Feng. Her father and dad keep calling, especially her mother Li Nuo. Let Xu Feng can''t help frowning at Li Nuo, and said with a smile: "Sister Li Nuo, otherwise we will follow the wishes of children, how about doing this?" "Good! If you only marry me, it''s not impossible to make a couple with you. It depends on whether you are willing to give up your young lady, and that long, cold and gorgeous little girl. " Li Nuo said with a smile. From the words of Nuo, the moment let Xu Feng shut his mouth. Quarrel with Rino and find that the probability of defeat is still great. This woman knows herself too well. "No more talking?" From the Nuo smile way, "know you have the thief heart not thief gall." Xu Fenghen''s straight gritted teeth, all thinking is not to rush to leave Nuo, first get on the bus and then make up the ticket. But after thinking about it, he still gave up the tempting idea. Lan''er and Xu Feng stay together and can''t bear to part. Even if Xu Feng wants to meet Zhou Wang''s residence, she also wants to go back with her. This makes Li Nuo very confused. It''s hard to understand why Lan''er adheres to Xu Feng. He looks up and down at Xu Feng and finds that Xu Feng is not so handsome. How can he attract Lan''er? However, Lan''er is determined to be with Xu Feng. She also did not stop: "since Lan''er is willing, then you take her to go." "Mother! Come with us, too. I can''t bear to leave my parents. " LAN Er looks at Li Nuo, one hand pulls Li Nuo''s hand, the other hand pulls Xu Feng''s hand, toot mouth, is very lovely to say. Li Nuo in blue son''s insistence request, also nodded to promise to come down: "anyway, I stay in the attic old mansion also have nothing to do. how? Would you like to accompany you to Diwu Wang''s residence? " Xu Feng''s heart leaped, if the former Beijing celebrity was willing to accompany him, he would be happy. But at this time, Xu Feng has the feeling of keeping a distance from this mysterious woman, and does not want to agree: "that, that is king Zhou''s house, not my home." "Who doesn''t know, you and the Zhou Wang family have a lot of relations, almost become their adopted son. What pressure is there to take me back? " "That..." "All right! So it was decided. " From Nuo staring at Xu Feng, Xu Feng did not speak, she decided. "But later, I will go abroad." Xu Feng said very seriously. "Just right! I''ll go with you, too Li Nuo said naturally. This sentence let Xu Feng almost did not jump, Xu Feng this just know, just he and himself to the palace is a cover, behind is her real purpose. But what is she going to do outside the country? What do you want to do with the Xu family? Seeing Xu Feng sluggish there, Li Nuo chuckled and took Lan''er, ignoring Xu Feng, and went directly to Zhou Wang''s residence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2818 Xu Feng stayed in the imperial capital for more than a month. After more than a month''s breath adjustment, his Qi and blood also recovered to the majority. He stepped into the level of the second Zun state in front of his strength. However, due to the incomplete recovery, the vitality of heaven and earth moves in the meridians, and there is also some stagnation. Li Nuo and Lan''er also stayed with him in the diwangfu. Princess Zhou naturally welcomed the famous ladies in the capital. In this way, Xu Feng played with Lan''er every day, and lino joined in. It looks like a family of three. Of course, knowing the mystery of Li Nuo, Xu Feng will specially observe. Between Xu Feng''s attention, you can also find the magic of Li Nuo. Li Nuo looks like a mature and plump young woman, no different from ordinary people. But Xu Feng knows that the more so, the more strange it is. Can the person who knows the secret of the altar be an ordinary woman? I can''t see through her, which shows that this woman is too strong! "Shit! This is the real pig eating tiger Xu Feng murmured in a low voice, thinking that she had been cheated by her before. She always thought that she was just a dignified Beijing celebrity, a beautiful and mature ordinary young woman. After waiting for more than a month, Xu Feng was also impatient. He thought that he would not wait here if the Xu family had not sent someone to take him back. The dark Pavilion had just started in Zhongyu, so he had to go to help him. After waiting for three days in this mood, a guest finally came to King Zhou''s residence. Xu Feng looked at the visitor and said, "Uncle Jiang! You''re here at last Jiang Junjie looked at Xu Feng excitedly, he said with a smile: "do you want to go back to the foreign Xu family so much? So excited to see me coming? " Xu Feng hey ran a smile, shook his head and said: "it is not too big feeling, but sooner or later to go back, sooner or later, it is good to go." Hearing Xu Feng say so, Jiang Junjie shook his head and said with a smile: "big brother has something to do at this time, so I can''t come. This time, I will take you to Xu''s family. But are you really ready? If it''s not done, you can let the elder brother resist the pressure of the family for a period of time, and postpone the date of letting you go home. " Xu Feng shook his head and said, "no! Uncle Jiang! Let''s go Although Xu Feng knew that when he returned to the overseas Xu family, he had to face all kinds of people''s discontent towards him, but he could not let his father resist all the pressure because of these difficulties. Since other people don''t recognize him as the little Lord, then go home and make a fuss. There will always be people who will approve of it. Seeing Xu Feng''s reply so firm, Jiang Junjie nodded and didn''t say anything. He said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being the son of the eldest brother. He has responsibilities! In this case, let''s go back to Xu''s family Xu Feng nodded and went to say goodbye to Princess Zhou. But when Xu Feng said goodbye, Li Nuo also got the news and looked at Xu Feng with blue smile: "you don''t want to escape alone, do you?" Xu Feng hears the words of Li Nuo, and he smiles. He is really ready to leave the imperial capital directly with Jiang Junjie. This woman is so mysterious that he doesn''t want to take it back to Xu''s family. But let Xu Feng stare big eyes is, from Nuo straight to Jiang Junjie in front of you said: "can you take me to the foreign Xu family?" Jiang Junjie doubts and looks at Xu Feng. Xu Feng does not leave traces of shaking his head, and in Jiang Junjie ready to refuse, from the Nuo suddenly in the void slip through a few traces, these traces are very strange. Jiang Junjie, who was ready to refuse, looked at the pattern composed of these traces. His face changed, and his original style of speech also changed: "I''d like to be so happy!" Xu Feng is sluggish, did not expect Jiang Junjie before and after such a big change. However, seeing Jiang Junjie agree to come down, Xu Feng is not easy to say anything. In his mind, he writes down the pattern that Li Nuo has just drawn down. He wants to look for the classics after going back to see what the mystery is. After saying goodbye to Princess Zhou, Jiang Junjie also took the three men out of the imperial capital. He took out a sacred vessel. The sacred vessel was like a warship. Originally, it was only a palm sized ship. In a moment, it was magnified by countless times. The warship, which was crisscrossed with steel and flashed with cold light, was suspended in the void, emitting a breath of road. Seeing Xu Feng looking at the warship in surprise, Jiang Junjie said with a smile: "this is a steel warship, a unique sacred weapon in foreign countries! Foreign environment is bad, vigorous wind and fire are everywhere, and the space storm is even more terrifying, and the power can''t stay in it for a long time. Less than the legend, it''s just death to go abroad. And even if you reach the legend, it is very difficult to stay abroad for a long time. Therefore, all ethnic groups in the foreign countries have made steel warships in order to pass through the harsh environment outside the territory. " Xu Feng stares at the warship, feels the atmosphere of the road that permeates above, very surprised to ask: "how powerful can this warship explode?" "It is not a problem for ordinary warships to resist the legend. My head is more magical, and there is my way. I''m not afraid to face the Empire. " Jiang Junjie laughs, arms a roll, with Xu Feng and Li Nuo three people into the boat. Lan''er is obviously very curious about this warship. He feels East and West and takes Xu Feng to look around. Xu Feng also looked at it, and found that there were all kinds of equipment in the warship, and there were sharp arrows refined from the main road. These swords were dark and cold. Just at a glance, you could feel the chill and horror. Lan''er seemed to be able to feel its terror and could not help hiding in Xu Feng''s arms.In the heart of surprise, looking at the battleship''s turrets and arrow shelves, if this riot out, how terrible the power will be. Jiang Junjie didn''t expect how much shock the warship would bring to Xu Feng. He drove the force. The warship did not enter the space and shot away in the space. It was as fast as lightning, and it could penetrate freely in the air. It was a miracle. Seeing this, Li Nuo said with a smile: "I''ve heard that in addition to competing with the strong of all ethnic groups, the foreign powers are also fighting for the steel ships of all ethnic groups. If you look at this warship, you must be considered as the best one in foreign countries? " Jiang Junjie shook his head and said, "if we want to talk about the technology of steel warships, we can only calculate the technology of iron and steel warships to be above the average level, not to be regarded as excellent. The real outstanding family is the ancient iron and steel clan. This steel warship was first developed from other families. However, using foreign objects is not the king''s way after all. Our family still uses body refining as a method. These foreign objects are only studied occasionally. " Hearing Jiang Junjie''s words, Xu Feng smiles. I thought that the Xu family was arrogant. The ancient iron and steel clan can produce more than such vessels, which proves that it is extraordinary. Every ethnic group has its own way. There is no reason for the Xu family to look down on them. After all, you also use the steel warships developed by others to cross the border. The road to the outside world is extremely far away. Even with Jiang Junjie''s strength, it took him more than half a month to leave the mainland and reach the outside world. As Jiang Junjie said, the external environment is very bad. Just after entering the foreign country, there are endless space storms surging and constantly pounding. Xu Feng felt the intensity of the space storm, and could not help but be surprised. The space storm was violent enough to tear the powerful. "Boom Boom... " Waves of space storms impact on steel warships, but steel warships walk steadily among them. The atmosphere of riot dispels space storms and vigorous winds. Maybe it is not hard to dispel the strong wind. "Fire!" The steel warship kept on moving forward, as fast as lightning, while the excited blue Er looked at the distance and cried out. Xu Feng looked up and saw the boundless flames in the distance. The flames were burning and the space was twisted. The crazy breath riot could tear the heaven and earth apart. "Sky fire!" Xu Feng was surprised and looked at Jiang Junjie, but he saw that Jiang Junjie''s face did not change. He still drove the warship to shoot at the sky fire. Seeing Jiang Junjie''s action like this, Xu Feng is puzzled. How terrible is the sky fire? Is the warship not afraid to be refined? Such a level of sky fire, legendary characters have to feel headache. However, Jiang Junjie did not make any defense against the warship, and the energy on the warship did not drive up the defense. "It''s no surprise. It is easy to see such a situation outside the country. The general warship is to turn on energy defense to block these fires. But my ship doesn''t use it. " Jiang Junjie is very indifferent to say, he has seen strange. The warship did not enter into the sky fire. The fire was burning wildly, but it could not touch the warship at all. The warship broke out the power of the road independently and blocked the sky fire outside, without even a trace of burning breath. This makes Xu Feng feel magic. LAN Er jumps up and down on the boat. She is very excited. Xu Feng holds her carefully, for fear that she will jump into the fire if she is not careful. Compared with Xu Feng''s imagination, the abominability of foreign countries is much stronger. All kinds of vigorous wind, fire, strength, space storm and thunder and lightning are continuous, just like a land of the end of the world. It is no wonder that there is no warship in which it is difficult to walk in such a terrible environment. The territory is extremely vast, even far beyond the mainland. "It''s OK. I didn''t encounter a large space storm or fire. Otherwise, the speed would be much slower. In another hour, we would be able to get to the location of Xu''s family." Jiang Junjie said to Xu Feng, "in the future, you should not go out of the Xu family easily. It is said that this place is left over from the beginning of heaven. It is extremely dangerous. Even now, no one knows how much danger it breeds." Hearing Jiang Junjie''s words, Xu Feng nodded seriously. Just now that scene has passed, it is a delusion to cross over with his strength. "How can the family survive in such a bad foreign land?" Xu Feng asked Jiang Junjie in doubt. "With supernatural powers, everything is possible!" Jiang Junjie said with a smile, "the families that can be in foreign countries are those terrible families. Therefore, families outside the country should not be provoked. You should try not to provoke them. Maybe a humble person, his family has been incomparably restored, the inside story is terrible. " As Jiang Junjie spoke, the speed of the warship slowed down. In front of Xu Feng''s eyes, a huge Castle gradually appeared. The castle was full of the atmosphere of the main road, which spread out and fell into the foreign space. The vigorous wind in the foreign space disappeared completely and was extremely quiet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2819 "This is just an outer city. The Xu family is far bigger than you think. The whole foreign Xu family is comparable to a kingdom. This is a huge world opened up outside the territory. " Jiang Junjie takes back the warship and takes Xu Feng to the foreign Xu family. Outside the castle of the Xu family, there are other warships falling down. From there, an individual appears and goes to the Xu family castle with various materials. "It is said that foreign countries are also very prosperous. Although they can not compare with the environment of the mainland, they share the same ethnic groups. The exchange of resources has created prosperity in other countries. " Li Nuo looked at many warships outside the castle and said with a smile, "as a big family, the Xu family is very prosperous. Many ancient people are willing to come here to exchange resources? " "Ha ha! Miss Li knows a lot! There are warships outside the territory. Although the environment is bad, the business between families is still very frequent, which makes the prosperity no less than that of the mainland. Moreover, many of the resources exchanged abroad are not available on the mainland. As a result, many of the mainland''s powerful people also came to foreign countries, so it became more prosperous. As one of the largest families in foreign countries, the Xu family has naturally become a commercial center. " Jiang Junjie takes Xu Feng into the castle and constantly introduces the situation outside the country. Xu Feng did not know anything about foreign countries, so he couldn''t put in a word. On the contrary, Li Nuo has a deep understanding of foreign countries and talks about various matters with Jiang Junjie. Let Xu Feng gradually have a general understanding of foreign countries. "Tut! The spirit of the small world outside China is really strong. No wonder many ancient people gave up the mainland and came to foreign countries. " Li Nuo felt the strong aura in the castle and sighed. "There are advantages and disadvantages! Although the foreign environment is bad! But the aura is extremely strong, and with the help of the evil of the Xu family, they can help the disciples of all ethnic groups to refine their bodies. This is also one of the temptations of the outside world. " Jiang Junjie talks and laughs. He looks at the mature and plump beautiful woman in front of him. He thinks she knows a lot and can talk about foreign countries with himself. Jiang Junjie took Xu Feng directly through the castle in front of him. Although the castle was prosperous, he didn''t stop him: "this castle is just a place where all ethnic groups come to the Xu family, and it is also the lowest trading market. It can only be regarded as the most peripheral place of Xu''s family. There is no need to waste too much time here. When you have time, you can play by yourself. Now I''ll take you to your mother first. " Jiang Junjie''s words make Xu Feng speechless. Just now the castle is more prosperous than the imperial capital, but it is only the most peripheral place. It can be thought that the Xu family is powerful outside the country. Along the way, the foreign Xu family is bigger than Xu Feng imagined. It took a lot of time to get to the destination Jiang Junjie said. What he saw and heard along the way shocked Xu Feng many times. He felt the horror and grandeur of the Xu family outside the country like a country bumpkin entering the city. This small world is just like an empire. "This is my family''s !" Pointing to the mountains in front of him, Jiang Junjie said to Xu Feng that the mountains were entwined by dense fog and colorful. Among them, there was a holy sound coming out. Between the dense fog and the overturning, there were strands of heaven and earth road penetrating into the whole world. Feeling this scene, Xu Feng found his soul extremely active and concentrated, as if to emerge into an immortal. "It''s a thousand times easier to understand in a place than in other places." Xu Feng sighed, thinking that no wonder the ancient disciples are so strong, just this beautiful environment, not other people can compare with you. With Jiang Junjie leading the way, naturally all the way. However, some people are very curious to look at Xu Feng and Li nuolan''er, thinking who these three people are? I''d like you to lead the way! Entering the mountains, Xu Feng suddenly felt a strange force washing his body. Xu Feng felt that his Qi and blood were not weak in the penetration of this magic force. "What a wonderful place!" "This is the place where the Xu family lives outside the country. The elite of the Xu family live in it, accompanied by mountains. And this is also the place where the house owners and elders of all ages have blessed them, and their roads are branded in it. There have been many strong men in our family. The great emperor has many magical powers. Their great ways are branded in them. We can think of their power. So since you don''t do anything here, there is a way to help you baptize your body. And there are also ways to penetrate into your body, in which practice, the probability of entering the legend is much better than others. This is also one of the reasons why my family has not declined for a long time. " Jiang explained. Rino also felt the change of his body and said with a smile, "no wonder your family is always better than other ancient people in the younger generation. It doesn''t seem to be a false name! This place alone is enough to bring all the talented people to the legendary state. " Jiang Junjie said with a smile: "although my family is better than other ethnic groups, they also have similar places. At least, the ancient people of Xinghai have a magical place similar to here. " Xu Feng feels the heaven and the earth, and his heart is full of tongue. The road of countless strong men is imprinted in it, and the breath is full of the breath of the road. Standing like this, he can feel that his soul has been improved, not to mention those who practice in it year after year. This is an excellent place to train students. Different from the prosperity of the castle, the mountains return to nature. Even if the attics are built, they are integrated with the mountains, and there is no trace of deliberate cultivation. All of this follows the way of nature.Jiang Junjie took Xu Feng to a peak in the mountains. There was a low loft on the peak. Outside the attic, Jiang Junjie bowed and said, "sister-in-law! I''ve brought Xu Feng here! " As soon as Jiang Junjie''s voice fell, a figure shot out. The woman was very soft and beautiful, and her skin was white, although it was not the kind of charming. However, the more warlocks see, the more durable the classical beauty. "Mother!" Xu Feng respectfully to the woman in front of a salute, this is his mother of this life. The woman''s tearful eyes whirled, and she took Xu Feng into her arms: "my son! Over the years, you''ve been out there alone. " Even though Xu Feng''s soul is not the original soul, he also feels the sincere feelings of the other party at this time. Xu Feng lets her hold her and feels her clothes soaked with tears. After the woman''s mood calmed down a little bit, Xu Feng looked at her and said with a smile: "my mother has been worried more, but I haven''t suffered hardships these years." "I''ve been other people''s servants, and I haven''t suffered yet!" The woman glared, "it''s your father who doesn''t grow up. He wants you to stay outside. Hum, when he comes back, I will not deal with him. And the Xiao family is too bold to use you and Jiang Yuan as servants. " From the Nuo see the woman so, she said with a smile: "Mrs. Xu is not too much care, Xu Feng do housekeeper but in order to cheat other people''s daughter." This sentence, let Xu''s mother look at Li Nuo, looking at this charming, mature, enchanting and charming woman, she can''t help feeling astonished. She looks at Xu Feng in doubt and says, "is this As she said this, Xu''s mother''s eyes brightened, wondering if her son had brought her a daughter-in-law back? Xu''s mother looked at her buttocks and murmured in her heart: "this is a good woman who gives birth to a baby." Xu Feng saw Xu''s mother''s eyes, where she did not know what she thought. Xu Feng''s heart is willing to, but this woman is not an oil-saving lamp? "This is my elder sister Li Nuo!" Xu Feng explained. "Sister Yi! Hello, sister Yi! Ha ha Xu''s mother cast an appreciative look at Xu Feng, thinking that people now don''t all like to start from recognizing sister and sister? This guy is very trendy! Seeing her mother like this, Xu Feng knows that she can''t explain clearly and simply doesn''t explain. She looks at Li Nuo and throws a look at her, which means you want to follow her. Now she misunderstands your own explanation. Li Nuo is natural and generous, for the misunderstanding of Xu''s mother seems to have not been seen, but some of them fanned the flames and said, "will you call your aunt Xu in the future?" "Good! Good Xu''s mother said happily. Jiang Junjie was stunned and wanted to remind Xu''s mother of the woman''s identity. However, seeing Xu''s mother so happy, he didn''t open his mouth after all. "That! Sister in law, if there is something else in the family, I will go first. " Jiang Junjie can''t stand it. He makes an excuse and says. Xu''s mother nodded and didn''t care about Jiang Junjie. When Xu Feng saw that the two women were chatting with each other, he did not want to stay here. Looking at Jiang Junjie''s leaving, he quickly called out, "Uncle Jiang! You wait for me. I have something else to look for. " Xu Feng and Jiang Junjie parallel, asked Jiang Junjie: "Jiang Yuan is there, can you take me to see him?" Xu Feng will not forget that when he was a servant in the small town, Jiang Yuan took care of him. He was a good brother when he was a child. Jiang Junjie said with a smile: "it''s really unfortunate that you''ve come. Jiang Yuan is accepting the second level of orthodoxy inheritance, and Daneng has entered the legendary realm. He will come out in a little while, and I will ask him to come to you Xu Feng''s heart is pleased: "river source also wants to enter the legendary realm?" "Ha ha! It is not difficult for Xu family to enter the legendary state with the tradition. If he didn''t have your talent, I would like him to follow the same path as you Jiang Junjie smiles. "Yes! Uncle Jiang! What was the meaning of the pattern that Rino drew at that time Xu Feng asked himself the most wanted to ask a question. Jiang Junjie took a look at Xu Feng, swept around, lowered his voice and said to Xu Feng, "it''s a pattern of the holy family. People who know that pattern have a lot to do with it." "Holy family pattern?" Xu Feng was surprised, "who are you? She may be a saint. It''s impossible!" "Of course not! However, it absolutely means that he had a lot of friendship with the holy family Jiang Junjie said, "I know that there are not many designs, so her identity is very sensitive. I''m going to inquire about her identity." Xu Feng nodded and said to Jiang Junjie, "can I go to the family classics office to have a look? I also want to know more about foreign countries." Jiang Junjie was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "not for the time being. You have not been recognized by the clan. You can''t get into the important places of the family. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2820 Xu Feng is not qualified to go to see those ancient books at this time. Naturally, he will not insist on going. The identity of the young master of the Xu family can not be changed. In the end, he will go in. Of course, it doesn''t mean that he can''t see the classics. Jiang Junjie knew that Xu Feng wanted to watch, so he took out the classics and gave them to Xu Feng to watch. With these ancient books, Xu Feng is also buried in the classics, and has a general understanding of this foreign country. What makes Xu Feng magical is that the world also has a legend. The protagonist of Kaitian legend is also Pangu, and this is the place left over by Kaitian, which will be so bad. Of course, Xu Feng immersed in the attic watching classics, does not mean quiet. From the second day after he returned to the foreign Xu family, some people used divine sense to sweep his attic from time to time, including some legendary strong men. For such investigation, Xu Feng did not care. From the moment he came back, he guessed that there would be such a day. About the overseas classics, Xu Feng read the whole number before finishing reading them. After reading this book, Xu Feng finally walked out of the attic and went to his mother. Li Nuo and Lan''er obviously like Xu''s mother, who even left them in the attic where she lived. For Xu''s mother''s move, Xu Feng has some helplessness, looking at Li Nuo, but seeing Li Nuo accept it safely, which makes her speechless. "If my mother has a sudden impulse to hold a wedding for us, I''ll see what you can do." Xu Feng found a chance, viciously to the side of this charming woman said. "Cluck!" For Xu Feng''s words, from Nuo smile very happy, extremely scornful looked at Xu Feng and said, "little fart boy! Do you dare to marry me Xu Feng was excited by the other side, staring at Li Nuo and said: "I dare not, forced me, this little Lord let people tie you, today you are strong." Li Nuo cackled and laughed: "little fart boy! Can you do it! You don''t care about my identity? " "No matter who you are!" Xu Feng maliciously said, "to the Xu family, is my territory, you are not let me kill." From the Nuo is more smiling flowers, eyes to a direction, smile to Xu Feng said: "your territory? Not necessarily. You little Lord, you have no prestige. Some people over there seem to be very interested in you. " Xu Feng heard this sentence, even with his face can not help red, he was angry to see a direction, thought you every day in my attic outside the search is not enough? Now I even come to explore, so that my words are so easily pierced, lost such a big face. Thinking of this, Xu Feng thought that he could not escape all the time. His figure flashed and shot away towards the distance. Xu Feng''s behavior also made several people in the same place frightened. They had been searching for Xu Feng, but they didn''t expect that this time the other party would come directly. However, they were not ordinary people. They recovered immediately after being frightened and looked up at the young years standing in front of them. Xu Feng also looked at a group of young girls in front of her. All of them were about 20 years old, which was not much bigger than Xu Feng. But the breath on the body is not weak, each has the strength of great power. Although Xu Feng knew that the young people of the Xu family in foreign countries were too strong, he was surprised to see that the seven or eight young people here had great power. In particular, the young men in their twenties and twenties, who led the way, are surging with traces and obviously reached the legend. "You''ve been guarding my attic all these days. Is it possible to leave? " Xu Feng stares at this group of young people with a smile. "Ha ha! We just want to see what the patriarch''s son is? Now it''s just like that. " A young man at the head said with a smile. "But so?" Xu Feng laughed, "I know there are many strong people in the younger generation of Xu family. I''ll listen to them. What are you? How dare you say that? " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, a group of young people''s faces changed. They didn''t expect that the master''s son was so merciless that he directly scolded Xu Shan, the leader of the younger generation. It''s very arrogant to have just arrived at the Xu family. Does he think that if the owner of the house asks him to be a little master, he will be able to sit still? "Ha ha! It is worthy of the Xu family, but it is somewhat domineering. But there is a price to pay for talking. " Xu Shan stares at Xu Feng and says, "in my Xu family, the strong are respected. If you have enough strength, I will recognize that sentence just now. But if you are not strong enough to say this, even if you have the token of the young master of the Xu family, you must apologize today. " Xu Shan''s words let Xu Feng look at him contemptuously: "I have already said that you are not qualified. Although I don''t know whether I can be the little Lord. But it''s very clear, at least you can''t challenge me. If you want to drive me out of the position of the young master, find a decent person. It''s said that there is a demon in the Xu family. Maybe you can ask him to come out. " Listening to Xu Feng''s words, a group of young people looked at each other, thinking that the boy was really arrogant enough, and as soon as he came back, he fixed his eyes on him. They shivered at the thought of that man''s terror."I can''t wait to decide his affairs. But if you want to be our little master, we have to be convinced. In foreign countries, in the Xu family, if you want to be a son of God, you should have the corresponding strength. Otherwise, you can''t order our younger generation. " Xu Shan said lightly, "this is the tradition of my family. The strong are respected. No one can adapt it, even if you are the son of the master." Xu Feng said faintly, "don''t worry! For your words, I put it in my heart! Originally, I didn''t have much interest in the little master, but you did, and I still held on to it. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Xu Shan laughed: "have backbone! I hope you can continue to have the backbone With that, a group of people turned to leave. "Wait a minute!" Xu Feng suddenly called out. Xu Shan and others frowned, turned to look at Xu Feng and said, "what else do you have?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "although I have not been recognized by you to become a little master, I can''t be wrong to hold a little master''s token. These days you''ve been monitoring me with all your fanfare and no cover up. Do you have a word to say? " "What do you want to talk about?" Xu Shan looked at Xu Feng and asked with a smile. "If someone else, I''ll leave them some price. But for the sake of Xu''s family, the price won''t be used. I''ll apologize! " Xu Feng said lightly. Xu Shan laughed: "maybe you don''t understand what I said. I said earlier that the strong in foreign countries are respected. If you want me to apologize, you can prove that you are a strong man "Do you want me to prove it?" Xu Feng looked at Xu Shan and said. Xu Shan saw Xu Feng''s malicious eyes, and then looked at Xu Feng with a smile: "nature! I know what you''re up to, and if you can beat me, I''ll apologize to you. " "Let''s go together." Xu Feng said faintly, "after this fight, I apologize. I don''t want anyone to watch my attic, especially when I talk to a beautiful woman." "What a big voice!" Xu Shan''s face is not good-looking, although he got some information from the outside world, he knew that the young man''s strength was good. But when they heard that the other side was going to fight them all by themselves, they still couldn''t help humming. He himself reached the summit of the second Zun realm, and a companion reached the legend. Other metaphysics have reached great power. Such combat effectiveness combined with the array is enough to burst out the power of terror. "Together. Don''t waste time! " Xu Feng said, "I don''t have time to take care of such a small role as you." Xu Shan''s face turned red, and he was regarded as the best among the younger generation of Xu family, but he became a small role in the other side''s mouth. Xu Shan called out to his companions: "formation! Let''s experience the power of the "little Lord." Although Xu Shan was furious, he was extremely careful. In front of this young man is not mortal, his heart is still very worried, not very willing to fight with Xu Feng, but the other side said that, he was forced to helpless. Xu Feng looks at the other side forming a large array. The array of Xu family outside the territory is naturally good, which has increased the strength of the people by several times, and has the strength comparable to the five Zunjing. Xu Feng was surprised by this terrible promotion, and was shocked by the ferocity of Xu''s array. It is not necessary to upgrade the level of the array to several holy ranks. It''s obvious that these people are a holy product array. "Not bad!" Xu Feng smiles at Xu Shan. Xu Shan sees Xu Feng with a smile on his face and his eyes jump. He actively drives the array to stir and attack Xu Feng. Xu Feng sees the other side''s attack, and blows the attack towards the other side with one hand. Although Xu Feng''s Qi and blood are not fully recovered. However, the power returned to the state of two respects. The power of the other side is not worse than that of the other side. With the vibration of space, he smashed the opponent''s array in an instant, and Xu Shan was moved back several steps by the earthquake. Xu Fengzhen retreated, the other side did not continue to attack, light stare at the people said: "apologize!" Xu Shan was shocked. Although he knew that the "little Lord" was not simple, he did not expect that the other party could smash his own attack with one hand. Isn''t it rumored that he didn''t reach legend long ago? How could there be such terrible power? Xu Shan didn''t understand, but looking at Xu Feng''s forced look, he finally apologized: "your strength can get my respect, I apologize to you. But I''m not going to watch you. There will be other people coming. If you want to be the position of the little Lord, there will be no peace. Unless you have the same strength as Xu family. " Xu Feng light said: "this does not need you to worry! I know you''re just sent to test. Go back and tell them that if you want to watch me, I can. But the strength must be strong enough. If you let your mother leave this time, you won''t be so good next time. " Xu Feng finished, regardless of Xu Shan and others, and was ready to leave. Xu Shan looked at the back of Xu Feng''s leaving. His face changed again and again. He finally walked in one direction. When he reached a place, there were several people standing there. Several young people in splendid clothes saw Xu Shan''s arrival and said with a smile, "we have seen that. Don''t disturb him. It''s the time for family disciples to communicate. Everything will be discussed later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2821 After a few days, if there is no one to monitor Xu Feng, Xu Feng naturally has nothing to tease Lan''er. This kind of life was broken when his father came back. Back to the family, the primary purpose of Xu''s father is to come to see Xu Feng. Looking at Xu Feng and Li Nuolan Er together, listening to LAN Er calling his parents, he looked at Xu Feng in dismay and asked, "when did you give birth to the children?" Even if Li Nuo how generous again, hear Xu father this sentence, the complexion still changes red. At this time, Xu Feng burst out laughing, pointing to Li Nuo and saying, "I was born with her a few years ago." Seeing Li Nuo''s expression, Xu''s father saw that Lan ER was so big. He thought that Xu Feng was only a child a few years ago. He could not have children at all. He then asked in embarrassment: "whose child is this? How do you call your father and mother?" Li Nuo quickly explained, this just let Xu father suddenly, just looked at Li Nuo, and then his face changed. Looking at Li Nuo, he said, "you are..." Li Nuo didn''t expect that the leader of the Xu family had such a strong eyesight that she could see through her identity. Of course, Li Nuo also nodded and said, "master Xu has good eyesight!" The head of the Xu family looked serious and looked at Li Nuo and said, "what''s the purpose of your trip?" Li Nuo took a look at Xu Feng, and then said, "can you find a quiet place to talk to Xu''s master in detail?" Xu Feng sees Li Nuo unexpectedly want to avoid him, in the heart scolds. But seeing Xu''s father''s serious expression, he thought that Li Nuo was who he was. He let his father do so. Xu''s father nodded and said to Li Nuo, "of course! But how about a few days later? Coming back from this trip, I need to show up for the grand gathering of the younger generation of my family. " "It''s my pleasure! I''m not in a hurry for a day or two! " Speaking of this, Li Nuo giggled, staring at Xu Feng and said, "your trouble is coming again. This foreign Xu family is not your territory." Listening to the words of Li Nuo, Xu Feng rolled his eyes and ignored him. Xu Fu looked at Xu Feng and said, "come with me! Did Jiang Junjie tell you about this grand event Yesterday, Mr. Xu said that he knew what the meeting was like. This is a grand meeting for the exchange of disciples of the Xu family. The younger generations of the Xu family all hope to show their fame in one of them. This grand event is also concerned by the older generation, because it represents the inheritance of the Xu family from abroad. Therefore, the most outstanding students in the grand meeting will be valued by the older generation and will give infinite benefits. They will also focus on training in the master. At that time, the evil spirit of the Xu family made a show in the last grand meeting and defeated all the younger generation. Only in this way did the older generation pay attention to it and cultivate it to the present level. Even the younger generation in the family are always following his example. If not for Xu Feng''s appearance, the position of the young master would surely fall on him. This is also the reason why many young people are dissatisfied with Xu Feng, because they only believe in the evil spirit of Xu family. But this inexplicable young Lord, they do not admit. "You didn''t grow up in the Xu family! If you appear in this exchange meeting, you will surely become the focus of the public. Similarly, the trouble will continue. Do you have confidence in the next step? If you don''t want to, you can wait for the next grand meeting. After all, you''re still young, so it''s OK to wait for another term. " Xu Fu''s words made Xu Feng smile: "my father brought me back this time, just want me to participate in this grand gathering. If I don''t show up, I''m afraid you will face a lot of pressure. " Xu''s father said with a smile: "I dare to take your mother back to the Xu family in foreign countries to that small town. At that time, the pressure was even greater. I was not afraid, but I was afraid of the pressure you brought about?" Xu Feng shook his head and said, "no need! We have to face it sooner or later. Since we can''t avoid it, let''s participate. I also want to see how the younger generation of the Xu family can hide their dragons and tigers. " Xu''s father saw that Xu Feng said so, he nodded and said: "since you have plans, you should do as you want. As for the performance, you can do your best. Your strength may not be very excellent in the foreign Xu family. However, they are different from you, they more or less accept the resources of the family. With the exception of a few people, future achievements are limited. But you are different, and everything is your own out. That''s enough to make those old guys look up to you "I''ll try my best." Xu Feng nodded and said. Xu''s father took Xu Feng to the place where the grand event was. To his surprise, Xu Fu invited Li Nuo to such a family event. Compared with Xu Feng''s imagination, the grand event is more grand. There are many older people in the grand gathering, and the younger generation from all walks of Xu''s family. In the mountains, there is a huge Canyon, which is all over the crowd. When Xu Feng arrived, he was not surprised by the grandeur of the canyon, but was frightened by the bustling crowd. There are so many young people in the Xu family. It seems that the Xu family is very large. "Xu Feng!" When Xu Feng looked around, a familiar voice sounded. Xu Feng was puzzled. He turned his head and saw Jiang Yuan standing not far from him."River source!" Xu Feng was overjoyed and went to the front and gave Jiang Yuan a deep hug, but he didn''t expect to meet Jiang Yuan at this grand event. "As soon as I came out of the house, I heard my father say that you came to the grand meeting. I heard about you in my father''s mouth. I didn''t expect you to grow so fast. Even I, the inheritor, can''t catch up with me. " Jiang Yuan slapped Xu Feng on the shoulder. Xu Feng said with a smile: "lucky! Originally, I thought that he would fight alone in the Xu family outside the country. Now with you, you are not alone. " Jiang Yuan knew more about the situation here than he had come to the Xu family a few years earlier. With Jiang Yuan''s help, he was more relaxed. People pay more attention to him than Xu Feng expected. After he arrived at the event, many people of the older generation paid attention to him. As he went deeper into the event, many young people also turned their attention to Xu Feng. At the same time, many people whispered to each other, and many of them showed surprise, and then turned their eyes to Xu Feng. As Xu Feng continues to enter the grand gathering, more and more eyes are accumulated on Xu Feng. In the end, almost all the young people stop their own business and stare straight at Xu Feng. Xu Feng walks through the residence and forms two rows. Looking at this scene, Jiang Yuan said to himself, "you, the little master of the Xu family outside the country, are still very concerned about. Usually, that evil spirit appears, and it is not necessarily so." Xu Feng heard Jiang Yuan heartless words, very want to kick in the past, when people when monkeys look very cool? Of course, Xu Feng knew how sensitive the identity of the foreign Xu family was, and let all the young people focus their attention on him. Unfortunately, most of the eyes were not friendly, which made Xu Feng scold in a low voice. "It looks like you''re in big trouble." Jiang Yuan said to Xu Feng, "all of them acquiesce that the evil spirit is the minor master of Xu family in foreign countries. You want to rob them of their place of faith. Hey, hey, I''m afraid of being besieged. " "Shit! What do you think I''m interested in this little Lord Xu Feng glanced at Jiang Yuan and said, "it''s just that your father gave me a token. Ghost knows that''s the foreign little master token." "Hey, hey Jiang Yuan heartless smile, "no matter how to say, you quietly bear the hostility of the people." Xu Feng did not pay attention to the river source, and went on, but found that Xu Shan was in front of him. Xu Feng frowned and said carelessly, "if you don''t want to find a smoke, get out of the way." In a word, many young people are in uproar. Although Xu Shan is not a top figure, he is also an outstanding one among the younger generation, and his strength has reached legend. However, such a character was so treated by this inexplicable young Lord, how not to let them stare straight eyes. This boy is too arrogant! Wait, he''ll look good! Who doesn''t know, Xu Shan has a good relationship with those top people. Xu Shan is despised by the other side, but he is not angry. Xu Feng has the strength to suppress him. Xu Shan is such a person. Whoever is stronger than him will be convinced by him. "I''m just here to tell you that someone is waiting for you at the top of the canyon. If you''re interested, you can get together." With that, he looked at Jiang Yuan and said, "congratulations on reaching the legend." Jiang Yuan nodded and didn''t say anything. He looked at Xu Feng and said to Xu Shan, "see me! However, let them wait slowly. If I have played enough below, I will naturally go up to see them. " "Wow..." Foreign Xu family disciples are in a state of uproar, one by one looking at Xu Feng, thinking that this young man''s tone is the biggest. The top people in xuguoding are the young people in the whole family. How could he treat them with such a high attitude? Xu Shan saw Xu Feng say so, and his eyebrows wrinkled: "my words have been spread, as to whether you go or not is your business. But I''d like to remind you that the later you go to the big one, the more trouble you may have. " Xu Feng passed by Xu Shan, as if he had not heard Xu Shan''s words. In the heart actually feels funny, thought oneself if the butt bumps the butt immediately to run up to have no trouble? These people are afraid that they have already figured out what to do for themselves. Since this is the case, why should I care about them? I play with Jiang Yuan first. When people saw that Xu Feng was really numerous Xu mountains, they visited the canyon and looked at each other, but they admired Xu Feng. Jiang Yuan didn''t care about Xu Feng when he saw him. He naturally didn''t care. He took out some treasures with Xu Feng and exchanged them with the younger generation of Xu family. However, everyone knows Xu Feng''s identity, and no one will exchange with Xu Feng. "Shit! It''s so discriminatory. " Xu Feng low voice scolded a, in the heart cruel, "you don''t let me do this little Lord, I just sit still." Infuriated, Xu Feng finally made a turn at the grand meeting and drove to the top of the canyon. Looking at Xu Feng in that direction, other metaphysical people followed one by one. They also wanted to see how the inexplicable young master dealt with the outstanding young people in the family. There is no doubt that the center of this exchange meeting is the young master of the Xu family. Everyone wants to see what kind of person this young man who did not grow up in the Xu family would be.Jiang Yuan looked at the long dragon behind him. He was also nervous secretly. This grand event was held at this time. Everyone was waiting for Xu Feng''s performance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2822 Xu Feng step by step on the top of the valley, followed by countless people, Xu Feng''s pace is not fast, and ordinary people have no difference. "What is the way! What is the main thing? " Just when Xu Feng stepped on the hillside, the great voice covered from the void. The sound was loud and gave birth to the breath of the road. It was deafening, shaking people''s soul. It seemed that Xu Feng''s official clothes would be suppressed. In the voice, the grand road majesty shakes Jiang Yuan''s soul. Looking at Jiang Yuan''s pale face, Xu Feng puts his hands on him, and daoxuan''s operation blocks the infinite pressure. The sonorous voice turned into runes, and the breath of the road was revealed. However, it fell on Xu Feng and Jiang Yuan but disappeared. All the people were excited when they saw this scene. They all looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes. They were all rebellious people. Before meeting, they had already fought. "What is Tao? What is the main thing? " The sound is still loud and bright, with a strong flavor of the road. The sound of the road seems to be integrated with the heaven and the earth. The sound of the road shakes down and shakes incomparably. The whole space is filled with this kind of road like. Xu Feng did not pay attention to these voices, and walked towards the front, ignoring the majestic road out of the riot. People watched Xu Feng walk freely and sluggishly in such a grand road. But in the void, the older generation of strong people, seeing Xu Feng''s move, also looked at each other and saw the magic in each other''s eyes. The boy ignored the way of the rebellious characters on the top of the mountain. The road out of the people''s joint revolt was so terrifying that it would be difficult to break their way. Even if they have the strength to surpass them, they can''t go up. "What is Tao? What is the main thing? " The sonorous voice still vibrates out, pointing directly to the soul. Xu Feng, like a soul, is like a mountain. Every time the sound rings, the road implied in it will be stronger. "Ha ha! This group of young people is interesting! The first level set for him is to discuss the Tao "Look at Xu Feng''s pace is also slow down, this discussion road this one pass also don''t know if he can pass." "If he can''t get through this level, how can he have his own heart of Tao. Even if the owner of the house said that he was extravagant, he could not be the little master. Who in my family is actually the best one to be a son of God. " "That''s not necessarily true. If Xu Fengzhen, the owner of the house, said, Xu Feng has come to this level step by step. Then his talent is almost as much or even stronger than that demon. At that time, the evil spirit was not as good as Xu Feng at his age. Moreover, it has utilized a lot of resources of the owner. Although the resources or orthodoxy that he uses will not be limited like others'' orthodoxy, and can not break through the limit of the orthodox master. But, after all, some of them have been used. There are still some obstacles in the future. For example, if Xu Feng did not use these, all the way down, the road should be smoother than the other side. Maybe he can really walk out of his own way. " "Ha ha! They all have their own advantages. Although they use family resources, they do not restrict their future development. Although can''t compare Xu Feng''s solid, completely is own out of the way. However, with his talent, he may be able to break the hidden diseases left by using various resources and reach an extraordinary level. The most important thing is that he has been ahead of Xu Feng in his development at this time. It is extremely difficult for Xu Feng to catch up with this distance. Besides, when Xu Feng is making progress, he is also making progress. " "Take a look first! Although the little master''s token is in Xu Feng''s hands, the foreign Xu family is not a single word. The owner still respects us. If the owner has no confidence, he will not insist on letting Xu Feng be the little master. " The older generation of people standing in the void, watching Xu Feng step by step on the top of the mountain, murmured: "no matter how, Xu Feng wants to be the young master, at least in this grand gathering has extraordinary performance. At least, if we can''t get out of this argument, how can we believe in his future achievements? " This sentence made all the older generation nod their heads and focus their eyes on Xu Feng. At this time, Xu Feng was like a startling word, pointing directly at the heart of Tao. His steps were already difficult. Most importantly, he also took Jiang Yuan with him. Jiang Yuan see Xu Feng step more and more slowly, to Xu Feng said: "you don''t care about me, their goal is not me, you let me go, they naturally will not fight me." "Are you kidding? Since we are all together, we should go up together! Can they make them laugh at me for not even you? " Xu Feng looked at Jiang Yuan and said, "it''s so easy to break their way, but let them be slightly happy." Jiang Yuan listened to Xu Feng''s words, he was stunned. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to say such a big thing in his heart. He was only regarded as the angry words of Xu Feng. "What is Tao? What is the main thing? " The deafening sound is like thunder, constantly exploding in the bottom of people''s hearts, breaking the sky. Such , let Xu Feng''s step completely stop, all people look at Xu Feng to stop the pace, can''t help sighing, think this pass can''t pass it? But when they thought that this was a group of young talented men asking Xu Feng''s Tao Xin, they didn''t think it strange. After all, they wanted to break their Dao Xin. Not only strength is enough, but a strong heart of Tao is needed. This is a confrontation between the two sides.Among the sighs of the crowd, Xu Feng fiercely pointed to the sky. His voice was like thunder. All souls were shocked by the sound. The arrogance and arrogance of tyranny pervaded the whole sky. It seemed that the domineering atmosphere would make everyone submit to him? "What is Tao? The Tao is under my control! The road I Shun is prosperous! The one who goes against me will die! If heaven is the way, I will destroy it! If God is the way! I am partial to butcher God! In the sky and the earth, only I can say forever The voice uttered word by word, every word uttered, all pregnant with Xu Feng''s way. A terrible breath of destruction erupted, as if to destroy everything. Only Xu Feng was left in the sky and the earth. He was extremely domineering and arrogant. His voice was like thunder. It rang out in the depths of everyone''s soul. All the people in the earthquake couldn''t help but surrender. Thunder like sound sounded, instantly covered the group of people''s questions, Jiang Yuan felt the pressure dropped. Xu Feng with the river source step by step again toward the top. But standing in the void of the public, but dull looking at Xu Feng, eyes with a startled color: "destroy the way?" Everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that Xu Feng had gone this way and had the heart of the road. I am the only one in the sky and the earth. What a wild word is this? This is what the gods dare not say! However, this sentence is said in the mouth of a legendary figure. Does he know how dangerous he is on this road? This is the enemy of heaven and earth, and the three thousand roads! Against the law of heaven! "What does he want to do? He wants to drive over 3000 roads? " The old generation of Xuan people are staring at Xu Feng, can''t imagine Xu Feng is walking this road, this road is people can walk? They can''t help but think of the Buddha of Zen, who only believes in Zen in legend. He said, "I am the only one in heaven and on earth". He followed this path in those years, although he did not know whether he had succeeded or not. However, it is the legend of Zen, is their faith, is the figure above the gods. Such characters don''t know whether they exist or not. They even felt that it was a fabricated belief in God. But at this time, in front of them, there was a person who said the same thing! "Heaven and earth, only me forever!" How arrogant and overbearing this is, regarding heaven and earth as nothing? Is this Xu Feng''s Daoxin? Where is he going? Is it a path of destruction? Looking at Xu Fengzhen breaking the other party''s Tao Xin Kou asked, one by one immersed in situ, so Dao Xin, is not necessarily a blessing. "What is the main thing?" The sound of vibration still continues to riot out, but the sound has been unable to suppress Xu Feng, Xu Feng line such as the wind. "Xu Feng! Break their heart and ask Jiang Yuan said to Xu Feng, "if you want to be their little master, you have to face this problem." Xu Feng nodded, ignoring those who pointed directly at him. He said faintly, "Lord! It''s responsibility! It''s responsibility! The Lord is high! But also to protect his people! God said: to have light, there must be light! So, there is life! This is the Lord! But a man can live a long life without worry Different from the destruction of tyranny, at this time, Xu Feng''s body exudes a gentle interest, which sweeps away people''s fear of Xu Feng''s uprising, bringing a warm spring breeze. Under Xu Feng''s reply, the other party''s voice was completely wiped out, and the other party''s Avenue disappeared. But everyone looked at Xu Feng strangely. Xu Feng''s road was too strange. It was just above 3000 Avenue, and even the road would be destroyed. However, now it is just like the spring when everything wakes up. One is the tyranny of destruction, the other is the warmth of rebirth. These are two opposite ways, but they are condensed in Xu Feng''s body. "How could that be possible?" It is inconceivable to all of us that the way, which is so tyrannical that even three thousand roads will be destroyed, can tolerate the coexistence of the avenue which is full of vitality everywhere. However, what makes them wonder now is that these two ways, which should have been feuds, are actually interlaced together and perfectly coexist in Xu Feng''s body. The old generation of xuanzhe looked at Xu Feng word by word, and felt the vitality of the spring breeze. They were all sluggish. They wiped their eyes hard as they watched the plants which had just been destroyed by Xufeng Avenue come back to life again. "Young master! It''s really extraordinary! " "How did he do it? It''s not reasonable! " "It''s no wonder that the master insists on making him a little master. It''s amazing. It is impossible for man to possess them. Even gods dare not master these two kinds of Tao? " "But! Why do I feel that these are not two kinds of Tao. It''s a Tao, which carries these two kinds of breath. " "It''s impossible! How could it be so? " Everyone was surprised and looked at Xu Feng, but Xu Feng ignored everyone''s surprise and stood on the hillside, but did not move on. "If you can break my question, you are not mortal. Please come up and see you." From the void came a loud voice, inviting Xu Feng. Today is even more here. Make a good plan for the position of the little master of the Xu family. Is it necessary or not? Or the king without a crown www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2823 "Come up and talk about it!" The voice still carries the sound of the road. The road turns into the twigs all over the road climbing to the top of the valley. The twigs constantly twitch, and each twitch brings the sound of breaking the air. The twigs are like instruments of torture, and those who want to go up must bear a thousand puffs and a hundred dozen. All the people looked at the thorns made by the traces, and looked at Xu Feng. However, they found that Xu Feng was not slow at all, and still walked towards the top of the mountain. He walked in front of him, and there was no surge of strength in his body, so he could not get into the middle of the thorns and let them beat him. These thorns beat on Xu Feng''s body, which broke up and were eliminated in the void. These chilling twigs, however, were as fragile as tofu on Xu Feng. "Why Standing in the void, many of the older generation of strong people were surprised. How did Xu Feng do it? The Jingtiao formation is also a very high and deep array in the family. This array directly affects the body. Even if the strength is strong, the effect is limited. This array is used to draw out the disobedient disciples of the clan. At this time, it is displayed in the hands of that group of people. You can imagine his explosive power. However, such punishment disciple''s Jingtiao draws on Xu Feng''s body, he actually has no response. Xu Feng''s physical strength is so outrageous? "Xu Feng is very good. The thorns all broke on him, and his body was amazing. How did he refine it? " "Didn''t the owner say that he was a man of two respects? It''s impossible to have such a strong body. " "Yes! This shouldn''t be the physical strength that two Zun realms can have, even if it''s a high-level legend, it''s just like this. The power of such punishment was useless. Did he go through the method of refining ancient Xuanti? " "Where is the owner? Let the owner tell us "The master didn''t know where to go. After taking Xu Feng to come, he took an inexplicable woman to the holy land." "To the holy land? With an outsider? " They were surprised and puzzled, wondering if there was anything comparable to Xu Feng''s performance in this grand event? Xu Feng is still unimpeded all the way, allowing the thorns to beat him. These thorns are really terrible. If they were other disciples, they would have been torn. But for Xu Feng, it had no influence on him. He practiced daoxuan Scripture with various kinds of xuanlei. His body had been tempered as iron and steel for a long time. Even xuanlei couldn''t hurt him. What''s the use of these thorns? This even times of beating, Xu Feng also felt out. This kind of twig is formed with the help of the power of the road, and then affects the thunder and lightning of heaven and earth. Such a beating is terrible for others, but it is not worth mentioning for him. It can be easily broken. Jiang Yuan is deep in Xufeng. He is surprised to see the broken pieces of Jingtiao that beat Xu Feng. He is very clear about the strength of the above group of people. The gathered Jingtiao formation is absolutely not weak. Among the younger generation of the whole family, less than five fingers can break through the Jingtiao formation so easily, and none of them are the top figures of the Xu family in foreign countries. That is almost the legend of the Xu family in foreign countries. At this time, Xu Feng can be compared with them? Can we say that Xu Feng has grown up to the same level as them these years? It''s impossible! His father Mingming and he said, Xu Feng strength only two Zunjing! How can you compare with them when you are far away from the five places? While Xu Feng is walking towards the valley, Xu Fu takes Li Nuo through the canyon where the grand event is located, heading for a place full of fairy rhyme and holy land on earth. After arriving here, Xu''s father respectfully saluted the fairy mountain: "the contemporary owners come to visit your grandparents!" After Xu''s father finished this sentence, a faint voice came from inside: "this is the holy land of the family. Why do you bring a person without the blood of the holy family?" "Can''t Zu Lao see her identity?" Xu Fu did not explain. After Xu''s father finished this sentence, there was a soul power emerging and fell on Li Nuo. As soon as the soul power fell on Li Nuo, Li Nuo lifted his arm and scattered the soul power. He said with a smile, "why do you do this? My ancestors left something for your family to keep. I don''t know if you can give it back to me." Li Nuo''s hand let one of the ancestors shot out of the soul of the pause, the soul also fluctuated up, obviously not calm. "So what kind of people are you?" The old man''s quiet voice sounded, and his tone was not calm. "Ha ha! Master, good eyesight! I don''t know if the younger generation can enter the holy land of your clan Li Nuo said with a smile. One of the grandparents was silent for a while, but his heart was not calm. That clan had a lot of relationship with the Huaxia people at the beginning, and they put the leftover things in the Xu family. Over the years, the Xu family thought that the clan had perished, but they didn''t expect that they still had their own people in the world, and that this clansman came to beg for the things that had been kept by the Xu family. However, he could not calm down in his mind. He thought that his family had been destroyed, so he took it as his own and was still using it at this time. But when its master comes, can he still occupy it all the time? "Come in!" Said the grandfather.Xu''s father nodded and looked at Li Nuo, who was holding his fist. He said with a smile, "don''t worry! Anyway, I''ll help you get those things back. At that time, we had a lot of friendship with each other, and we would not have a bad relationship with you because of these treasures. " From the promise to get Xu''s father''s assurance, this just unfolds Yan a smile, a smile between the elegant. "Thank you very much Rino thanks. Xu Fu shook his head and said, "what belongs to you is yours! However, I am very surprised that there are still people in your family. How did you escape from the calamity of that year? " "Great calamity came! All my people have been bloodwashed! At the beginning, the ancestors had a plan and secretly left a vein, which was hidden in the secular world and escaped a robbery! " Rino explained. Xu''s father said, "I''ve heard of the calamities in those years. I heard that those people who killed a clan would count the main veins of each clan in detail and would not leave a residual evil. As like as two peas of your clan, the number of your clan is exactly the same as that of your genealogy. How can you escape from the race? Is it a branch? But if it''s branch, it won''t have your pure breath. " Rino replied, "Well! The main veins of our genealogy have been destroyed! However, at the beginning, the ancestors secretly left a main vein is the girl, the girl does not enter the genealogy, all ethnic groups will not care. Relying on this method, we can leave a family. " "I see!" Xu''s father understood, and then said with a smile, "I''m surprised that the blood left by your family for so many generations, even handed down to the secular people, has not been wiped out. What a miracle "The old ancestor exerted his magic power on that girl, so that the blood of this main vein could follow the mother line. Therefore, despite the inheritance of so many generations, but the blood can be inherited with maternal integrity. But it is also for this reason that only women are left with the power of pure blood after our family. If the male is born, the power of blood is extremely limited. " Said Rino. Xu Fu and Li Nuo did not enter the Holy Land and disappeared. At this time, Xu Feng, who was facing the top of the valley, didn''t know what it would bring. At this time, he walked to the top of the valley step by step. All the thorns had been broken. Many people were stunned and followed Xu Feng to the top of the valley one by one. Step by step, Xu Feng finally came to the top of the valley. On the top of the valley, there were huge bluestones. These bluestones were like towers, and there were a lot of mysterious people sitting on it cross legged. After sweeping some of these people, Xu Feng didn''t care. He nodded to Jiang Yuan, and their figures flashed. They shot at a bluestone and sat cross legged on it. Xu Feng sitting on the bluestone, Xu Feng instantly felt that there was a road invasion, road traces surging, to tear Xu Feng and river source. Jiang Yuan quickly drove his strength to disperse, and said to Xu Feng, "this bluestone is where generations of young disciples of the family have learned Tao, so it is interwoven with the power of the road. If you brand your own Tao in it and integrate with these bluestones, you will not be disturbed by these Bluestone roads." Xu Feng nodded, just wanted to do according to Jiang Yuan''s method, but heard a sentence ring out: "heaven and earth, only I way forever! In this case, why are you not so far away from the Tao, Tao, heart and behavior that are branded by those close to you? " Xu Feng heard each other''s words, Xu Feng said calmly: "my way! Just follow my heart! If I will destroy him, I will destroy him; if I will destroy it, I will destroy it Between Xu Feng''s words, a road into the bluestone, the rampant road did not enter the bluestone, suddenly let the brand of a road mark attack. "You may not be able to do whatever you want. Your way may not be recognized by others." Xu Feng didn''t care about the other party''s words. Xu Feng''s fingers moved, and the furious road shot down. The road actually integrated into the bluestone and merged with all kinds of roads, and the traces of the roads were not attacking Xu Feng''s body. Looking at Xu Feng''s way, he was able to mingle with others, and they all frowned. The heart is very puzzled! "Will your way of being the LORD be destroyed? Destruction together, not only destruction! Similarly, destruction has a special affinity! Destruction is not the destruction of everything, but the destruction of those who disobey me. The highest level of destruction is not the destruction of the world, but the prosperous growth of the world. That''s what destruction really means Xu Feng''s words made everyone frown. They can''t understand Xu Feng''s words. Such an explanation has nothing to do with destruction. This way is not what they imagined. "Is this your way? It''s just nonsense The disciple on one of the bluestones angrily exclaimed, "destruction is destruction. How can the true meaning make the world prosperous? Destruction should be the end of the day. It''s tyrannical and violent. " Xu Feng glanced at each other and said, "what do you mean by me? Today, I will ask you. What is Tao? " Xu Feng''s voice with the power of the road, bewitching voice with charm, vibrated and haunted every young generation on the Qingshi platform, including Jiangyuan. "I have my way. What about yours? Tell me, what is your way! What is the avenue? What is the law of heaven Xu Feng stares at this individual, the voice is like thunder, constantly exploding in their ears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2824 "What? What road? What is the law of heaven Xu Feng asked one question after another. His voice was as loud as thunder. It vibrated down with the force of the road. Every time the vibration struck the heart of the people. Let everyone look changed! Xu Feng did not think of them. At this time, Xu Feng asked their Daoxin in turn! This is Xu Feng''s naked face! But they had to go on! Xu Feng a person broke their button to ask, are they a group of people, still can''t break Xu Feng''s button to ask? "Ha ha! Interesting! Young people should have such fighting spirit. OK, OK, look at this fight. Who can win? " The older generation who followed Xu Feng all laughed. They liked to see young people full of vigor. The more we fight, the more we can stimulate their potential! Moreover, they also want to see how amazing Xu Feng is. "Tao is the birth of heaven and earth and the derivation of all things. People in the world should follow the rules of Tao and follow the Tao. That''s the right way! If you want to break through the road, it is against heaven and earth, and against all things. You will surely be destroyed by all things. Tao comes from the heart and receives from the heart. Live with nature Xu Feng''s questioning is fierce, but the younger generation of Xu family in foreign countries is not ordinary people. They shout loudly and tell us his understanding of Tao. Every time he spits out a word, his trace of Tao echoes with the heaven and earth, and his soul realm rises again at this moment. People looked at this scene, enviously looked at each other, and their hearts were also full of admiration. They thought that they were worthy of being the best of the younger generation of the family. Under such questioning, they failed to break through the pressure and improved. They were a genius level figure. Xu Feng doesn''t care about the other party''s breaking his own questions. If a family of disciples don''t even have their own Taoist heart, then the foreign Xu family will have no future. "What is the road?" Xu Feng continued to ask, the voice was loud, as if the top of Mount Tai was pressed down. "Three thousand roads! The road has no trace! Any road can go to the other side and achieve the road! There is no explanation for the main road. If you take your own road, it is the road! " Another young disciple yelled, breaking Xu Feng''s explanation. Perhaps, his explanation is not strange, but from his own heart of Tao, he has a sense of heaven and earth, which can break Xu Feng''s questioning. "What is the way of heaven?" Xu Feng continued to ask questions. "The way of heaven! Make up for more than you lose! The sky is far away, in front of us, but we can never touch it. This is the way of heaven, which is illusory. We may be able to see, but we will never achieve the way of heaven. This is the way of heaven. He is above all things, is the rule of all things, heaven and earth exist, it is always respected. This is the way of heaven With the sound of thunder and thunder, the sound of people''s understanding of the road vibrated out and rushed into the souls of many disciples. There was a feeling in the hearts of the people who did not sweep the clan, and even some disciples understood and promoted on the spot. The older generation was overjoyed with their opinions. They thought that these outstanding people could make people think deeply and lead to the fluctuation of the heaven and earth road, and let other gifted disciples have some insights. This is also a creation given by these outstanding people to their major disciples. "What do you know about heaven and the way?" After Xu Feng''s inquiry, the outstanding members of the younger generation of Xu family finally fought back. With the trace of conforming to heaven and earth, they mingled with their gradually mature Dao Xin, and asked Xu Feng. "The way of heaven is not benevolent. Everything is a cud dog! The way of heaven is merciless, but the way is affectionate! The way of heaven is the rule, the way is freedom! The way of heaven is bound by people, but the road is the road of freedom! The way of heaven and the road belong to the extreme! The way of heaven is not the way of life, but the way of breaking through the rules of heaven. " Xu Feng''s voice is not big, but the sound rings, and the runes come out with his voice, breaking through the shackles of people''s traces and breaking the other party''s questions. When they heard Xu Feng''s theory of the way of heaven, they did not approve of it. But we have to admit that Xu Feng''s indirect is a new view, which they have never heard of, and reverses their understanding. Listening to Xu Feng''s theory of the way of heaven and the way of heaven, the old generation of metaphysics all looked at each other. Xu Feng''s way had never been seen before, which opened up a new road. Can he really walk out of his own way? However, they are also worried, Xu Feng''s way is still not centered on me, even the way of heaven are slandered, how can he successfully go out of his own way? In the hearts of all kinds of emotions, but they have to admit that the young generation of fierce confrontation. However, this fierce has brought great benefits to the people. Even the older generation has gained a lot from their discourse. "Ha ha! I thought that it would be over to discuss Taoism on the mountainside, but I didn''t think of it. The doctrine will continue. " People are excited. This is the first time that such a heated discussion has never happened before. "Zen has a saying, everything is empty, you are obsessed with yourself, everything is not centered on me, even the way of heaven has not respected, how can you fear?" On the bluestone, a clansman stood up and stared at Xu Feng, chanting Sanskrit sounds, bewitching people, as if Xu Feng was a demon at the moment. Xu Feng looked at the place suspiciously and thought how could the other party understand the Buddhist truth? Are there any foreign disciples of the Xu family who have been converted by Zen? How can the foreign family be willing?Xu Feng was surprised, but the other side asked the truth of Buddhism. Xu Feng could only confront him: "Buddhism says everything is empty. What is the way of heaven? Some are just vain! It''s vain. Why am I afraid? Wine and meat pass through the intestines, and the Buddha remains in his heart! The Buddha told us that to follow your heart is your own way! Everything is empty, only oneself is not empty! " Bursts of cheering continued to fall into the other party''s ears, the other party''s Qi and blood rolling, to the end of a mouthful of blood spit out. The Zen heart that he has been practicing is not stable at the moment. Xu Feng''s query directly points to his Zen heart, which actually breaks his Zen heart. People are surprised and shocked to see Xu Feng. The young disciple who just asked Xu Feng may not be very strong. But what he practiced was the secret method of Zen Buddhism, and he practiced the heart of Zen. I usually talk with him, but I hardly lower him. It''s not because of anything else, but because the other side uses Buddhist truth and Zen heart to discuss Tao. They don''t know about Zen. How can they break his Tao? However, Xu Feng broke easily? "There is no lack of Zen in the trace of Tao just now. Can''t he also practice it?" People think it''s incredible. With the level of Xu Feng''s performance, he obviously has a deep understanding of Zen. Of course, shock to shock doesn''t mean that they let Xu Feng go. One by one, they stand up again and use their own heart of Tao to attack Xu Feng one after another. Xu Feng is naturally not afraid. He sits cross legged on the bluestone, fighting against the heroes and waving away! The crowd was dazzled and dazzled, staring at Xu Feng, especially the female members of the clan, who were also staring at Xu Feng with bright eyes. It''s a miracle to fight all the best in this grand event without losing. Even if the evil spirit of the family came to discuss the Tao, I''m afraid it''s just like this. Tao is not compared with strength, which is compared with the cognition of Tao and the tenacity of Tao''s heart. Every word, we must print our own way! Otherwise, can''t break the other party''s button to ask! But this group of people''s Tao Xin asked, he actually used his own way to be broken. It''s just like this! Xu Feng repeatedly counterattack, constantly asking these young people the way, after all, they are many, and each is extraordinary, although Xu Feng''s questions are fierce, but they are still blocked by each other. The two sides are at war. In the middle, Jiang Yuan was very happy. The two sides fought each other, which proved that his road would surely have the flavor of the road and permeate the void. He was closest to Xu Feng and others, and gained the most benefits. His understanding of the road also kept climbing. Of course, under the confirmation of this time and again, among the outstanding young generation, they have also gained a lot of benefits, and their Taoism mind has become more stable and their realm has been improved. Even Xu Feng felt that his soul power was more mature under the confirmation of the road. The penetrating power of the road also continuously baptized Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng felt that his realm had been improved a lot. On the Tao, from the sun hanging high to the sun setting, a whole few hours, both sides you come and I go. Xu Feng''s heart of Tao gradually matures, and his own road gradually has an embryonic form. The appearance of this prototype makes Xu Feng extremely happy. This is not only the improvement of the realm, but also the seriousness of Xu Feng''s own road. The formation of this heart represents that he can take many detours. Xu Feng thought of these, can not help but excited. And the same, and Xu Feng people, they also got great benefits, and even some people promoted on the spot. The sun didn''t enter the mountain, and the clouds in the sky were beautiful. Although it is the end time of today''s grand gathering, no one has spoken. They are still listening to Xu Feng and each other. It''s exhausting for people to ask, this is the soul of all things. However, what makes people wonder is that Xu Feng fought so many people alone, but he didn''t have a trace of fatigue, which surprised many people. Some people don''t believe it. They think it''s Xu Feng''s forced performance without any influence. In fact, he has been strong in the outside and dry in the middle. Of course, Xu Feng did not think that the next moment will fall, but more brave. The tongue is like a lotus flower. Both Zen and Daoxin are broken under his voice. Looking at Xu Feng so, one by one look at each other, thinking that going on like this, I''m afraid it''s those people who can''t hold on for the first time. Is Xu Feng really so strong? If his soul proves the road, won''t he be tired? People don''t understand, but Xu Feng keeps asking questions. But when people broke Xu Feng''s question, a voice came from the sky. The voice was not loud, but it resonated with the heaven and earth: "then you say, what is the realm?" Small voice but let all people are still down, all people are dull looking at a direction, listen to this voice can not believe: "God! He did it himself? " There was silence all around. I only heard this sentence floating in the void. This voice has been enduring for a long time. Every time it rings, it will surely increase the resonance of heaven and earth, falling on the periphery of Xu Feng. "What is the realm?"This voice let the people who had been fighting with Xu Feng stopped, waiting for Xu Feng to answer! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2825 The next day, when Xu Feng arrived at the canyon, he was different from yesterday at the top of the canyon. There was a thick fog in it, and the runes flashed in the fog. When Xu Feng frowned, a voice suddenly came from the void: "yesterday you let us see your extraordinary! On Tao, we are willing to admit defeat! Similarly, we also recognize that you are one of the most outstanding disciples of my Xu family! However, this does not mean that we will admit that you are the little Lord! The little master should have the demeanor of little master! Xu Weixin is right. As a young master, you must have the ability to be recognized by us. Today we set up a big battle. Please break the battle line and come up. " Xu Feng looked at the fog in front of him and frowned: "I have said that I am not interested in this little master." "Whether you''re interested or not! The master of the house gives you the position of the little master! Then you should show me that the owner didn''t look away! There is no coward in the Xu family From the top of the valley came the sound of Taoism. Xu Feng listened to the other side''s words, Xu Feng''s pace was not slow: "I never escape anything! I will pass this battle, but only for myself! It''s not for the little Lord With that, Xu Feng stepped into the thick fog. Stepping into the thick fog, the fog surges in an instant, and a series of Rune riots, Fu culture makes a huge net, and puts Xu Feng''s net in the center. "This is DaoWang! It is one of the most powerful arrays of our clan. Although we only know the surface. But the power is not bad, thinking that you only have the strength of two Zun realm! Our network of Tao has not exerted the ultimate of Tao. If you really have the ability, you can also break through with the strength of the two Zun realms. " The crowd said, "if you break the net, we are willing to admit your excellence." Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to the other side''s words. He looked at the shining network cables. All the network cables were runes flashing, emitting the flavor of the road. They shrouded Xu Feng in it and formed a large array. Xu Feng was trapped. It''s not surprising to see this big array at a glance, but when you look at it carefully, Xu Feng finds its magic. The network lines composed of these runes are not the result of a great road. Each network line is a different kind of Avenue. These roads crisscross and fuse together, causing the earth and the earth to shake. The net seems to be formed by heaven and earth, and it is extremely tough. Xu Feng frowned and didn''t think much about it. He made a series of riots. The strength of his two Zun realms was comparable to that of the five Zun realms. One after another, the forces burst out and turned into giant dragons, bombarding on the road network. Road network and such surging force collide, breaking Xu Fengzhen''s pieces. It is conceivable that the power of Xu Feng''s outbreak is so terrible. The people at the top of the valley watched. One by one, they all look startled! This kind of power is almost the same as five Zun states. As the young talents of the Xu family, it is not difficult for them to challenge beyond the level. However, with the strength of erzunjing, such a force broke out, which made them feel strange. "How pure power and deep foundation does he need to have to produce such a torrent of power in Erzun state?" People were shocked, and then felt that Xu Feng did not only know Tao very well. Similarly, his strength can not be viewed with common sense. Seeing Xu Feng''s power shaking out, shaking the road network, trying to break through the road network, someone finally said: "useless! Road network combines the road of many of us! Unless you have the power to stabilize each of us, break the net at one stroke. Otherwise, you can''t break it. Although your strength surprised us, it doesn''t mean that you can break the net Xu Feng''s impact also found that this network is not broken by his strength! He frowned at the thought that he could break the net. He believed that these people would not lie. In that case, there must be other ways to break the net Xu Feng put his eyes into the road network, looking at the interlaced network lines composed of runes, immersing himself in them and feeling one of them. The road network is constantly flashing, and all kinds of runes are exchanged, which makes the road network changeable. Xu Feng can''t even watch the net carefully. All around a quiet, time a little bit of the past, although the road network does not attack Xu Feng, but Xu Feng can not break it. This is like a cage, like Xu Feng net in it. Although Xu Feng is not in danger, if he can''t break it, he will lose his trip. " He can''t lose, for himself or for his father, in the hands of these people. Xu Feng took a breath, and once again integrated his mind into the road. "Can he break the net?" Someone asked. "I don''t know! Maybe, maybe not! This net is formed by the joint efforts of the best in our family. It can''t be broken by brute force. " "They said that the two Zun realms can break through the road network, so it means that we must use skillful force to break through. How can we break it? " People are looking at the top of the valley of the young generation of outstanding people, do not know what kind of vitality they use the road network. These people look at Xu Feng sitting cross legged in the road network, and they are also proud. After they went down the mountain yesterday, they discussed how to give Xu Feng the second pass. After discussing all night, we decided to use DaoWang.They spent a lot of time setting up this network, leaving a trace of vitality. However, it is very difficult to find this vitality. If you want to find it, you have to go through precise calculation, sensitive perception, and the cooperation of his intelligence and intelligence. So this level is not to see how strong Xu Feng is. What they want to see is whether Xu Feng can have a little master''s calculation and a little master''s wisdom. If they can''t do it, they can''t let Xu Feng be the little master. Xu Feng can only be an outstanding disciple of his family just like them. The son represents the top of the young generation of people, absolutely can not play games. Because, this represents the face of a family. Everyone is waiting for Xu Feng, looking at Xu Feng with his eyes closed, looking at each other. Do you think it''s hard for Xu Feng to give up? Otherwise, why not do anything? In the public''s doubt, Xu Feng, who has been sitting cross legged, suddenly shoots out. The trace on his body surges. Between the traces, it turns into a Dao net line. The line shoots out and sets over two net wires. With a violent pull, a hole flashes. When the opening flashes, Xu Feng''s figure jumps and shoots out of the hole and falls outside the array. But after Xu Feng falls outside the big array, the two lines that are hooked by Xu Feng''s road mark disappear, and the road network returns to its original appearance again. "Broken!" People are surprised to see Xu Feng, eyes full of surprise, they did not expect Xu Feng broken so smoothly. They thought that Xu Feng would have to work hard to break the array. The figures on the top of the valley were stunned. Xu Feng didn''t even reach an hour from entering to breaking open. They are very clear about the magic and tenacity of DaoWang. Even if ordinary xuanists want to break the network, they will have to spend a lot of effort to break it. What''s more, it is extremely exquisite because of their joint efforts. However, such a Dao net array suddenly broke so easily. Is the calculation power of the other side so strong? The road network is unpredictable. As long as there is a bit of error in the calculation, the vitality of the two lines will not be found. I can''t catch that opportunity! However, the other side only used an hour to break this vitality. It can be imagined that the other party''s calculation is amazing. The older generation of strong people are also surprised. Even though they have a great deal of research on DaoWang, they can only find a way to break it when Xu Feng breaks through the battle. However, he never thought that Xu Feng, who had never been in contact with, took the lead. "It''s amazing. The boy''s mental calculation is too terrible." Of course, they didn''t know that Xu Feng used his previous life''s mathematical knowledge when he broke the big battle. Otherwise, he would not have broken so fast. Think of the ever-changing road network. Xu Feng heart also secretly how tongue, if there is no previous life to learn, want to break open estimate will not be short time. Xu Feng step by step to the top of the valley, after Xu Feng reached the top of the valley, looking at those disciples on the bluestone, Xu Feng said faintly: "I broke your big array, if you have any means, continue." On the first day, talk about Tao Sheng! The next day, try your best! Win again! Winning two games in a row has convinced many people. Xu Feng may not be strong in the younger generation. However, with the performance of these two days, it is not impossible to compete for the position of the little master. Many people do not speak. Judging from Xu Feng''s performance, they recognize Xu Feng in their hearts. Xu family is like this, if you have the ability, then people have no opinion. If you don''t have the ability, no one will believe you. And it is Xu Feng''s performance that makes everyone look sideways. "They don''t mind, but I do." In the silence of the crowd, a Jiao Yin rang out. The sound of Jiaoyin has changed many people''s faces. "The witch has come, and Xu Weixin appeared yesterday. At this moment, the witch appeared again. The two strongest in the family are attracted by Xu Feng. What about the other demons? Will you be attracted to it? " "Tut! When she comes, Xu Feng is afraid that she will not be at peace. " "Different from Xu Weixin, this woman is very interested in the position of little Lord." "Is it! Is she going to compete with Xu Feng for the position of the little Lord? " They all looked at the same place where they were puzzled. A woman was charming and enchanting. Her body curve was extremely exaggerated. She was very attractive. She stood straight in front of Xu Feng. "I said, I''ll come to you again." Slender smile at Xu Feng, eyes with a bright color, as if to see prey. Xu Feng looked at each other and said, "but I don''t want to see you!" Xu Feng''s words let everyone in an uproar, no one dare to speak to her like this. They originally thought that the fiber will be angry, but did not expect that the fiber is not angry at all. She looked at Xu Feng with a smile and said, "they have worked out the topic, so it''s my turn to do it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2826 "What is the realm?" The whole space is shaken by this oppressive and domineering words. All around are dead and staring at Xu Feng. At this time, no one speaks out. They all hold their breath and stand in the same place. This is the only word left in the noisy world! Xu Feng see public reaction, although do not know who this person is, but also know that this person is very extraordinary! What''s more, the traces of his words surging, pointing directly at his heart of Tao, are going to break his way. It''s horrible! This question seems simple, but Xu Feng knows that if the answer is not good, absolutely can not break the other party''s road mark surging. For ordinary people, the realm has a clear arrangement. Great energy nine yuan realm, legend nine Zun realm, Emperor realm But such an answer is obviously unable to break the other party''s heaven and earth road. Is the classification of secular realm the result he wants? So this seemingly simple question is hard to answer. Because, the stronger the road of the other party''s confirmation, the more difficult it is to break through the other party''s inquiry. This sentence constantly vibrates in the void, between the concussion like Mount Tai pressure to Xu Feng. The pressure is amazing. Xu Feng feels it is very difficult to breathe. Looking at Xu Feng''s ugly expression, people sigh in their hearts: he is after all he is, not someone else can challenge, this simple question can ask Xu Feng, this is the strongest young generation in the family. No one can compare with him even in terms of Tao. People think that Xu Feng just amazing performance, the hearts of people are also amazed, but there is still a gap between the contrast. Although he is dazzling, there is only one king. The king is always the evil one. While people were waiting for Xu Feng to be defeated, Xu Feng opened his mouth, and his voice was as loud as a bell: "some experts said that there are three realms, the first is to see the mountain is the mountain, and the water is the water. After that, the mountain is not the mountain, the water is not the water, finally, the mountain is still the mountain, the water is still the water! Without trace of Tao, we should say realm. This elder summed up very well. The realm of Tao is not based on strength. The realm of Tao comes from the heart, and the sublimation of Tao heart is the realm. From the perspective of primordial, there are three kinds of people in the world. In the heart of Tao, there is only self; in the heart of Tao, there are all kinds of rivers and rivers in heaven and earth. This is the realm of Tao. " After Xu Feng''s words, the sky thunders and thunders, and the road is in a trance to confirm his words. The runes flow, constantly falling into Xu Feng''s body. When people watched this scene, they were very surprised. Xu Feng could still use his own Tao to explain the realm in the realm. His heart of Tao had already been sent and received in his heart. His Tao had gone out of his own way, so he could explain everything with his own Tao. "The first realm, Tao heart only has self! This is to say that human nature is selfish, only self! The second level is that the mind embraces the whole world. It means that the heart embraces the world, has great love, has a broad heart and goes out of selfishness. The third is the true state of the heart. This is Xu Feng''s own way! " Thunder bursts, runes flying, Xu Feng''s heart finally mature at this moment, into the small level. With the improvement of Daoxin, Xu Feng''s blood Qi, which had not been recovered before, was all recovered at this time, and the power of elixir field in his body was also improved. Xu Feng''s breath actually had a trend of breaking through the second Zun state. Xu Feng broke open the other party''s buckle, Xu Feng with the road Rune''s voice is still concussion: "what do you think is the realm?" See Xu Feng unexpectedly buckle to ask that demon, one by one lose consciousness, all eyes focus on Xu Feng body, what is he this? Provocative? "The state of a road, only idealism, infinite heart, and infinite realm!" The voice is not big, but spread, but it breaks the runes that Xu Feng shakes out. Obviously, this is his way, the way of idealism! "What a tough character!" Xu Feng was shocked in his heart. He just had a fight with a group of outstanding people. Although some of them had amazing words, their way didn''t go up to Xu Feng''s eyes. Their ways were too ordinary. Although they will not have great achievements in the future, they can not give Xu Feng a bright feeling. But at this time, there is a character of idealism, which is obviously an extraordinary figure. "Who are you?" Xu Feng did not ask a person''s words before, but now he can''t help asking each other, he wants to know that this is the young talent of Xu family. When he heard Xu Feng ask who he was, everyone was distracted and looked at Xu Feng with very strange eyes. Obviously, the other party didn''t think that Xu Feng didn''t know who he was. He fell into silence without his voice coming out. Jiang Yuan felt flushed, so he immediately pulled Xu Feng and refused to let him continue to ask. In the foreign Xu family, he didn''t even know him, but it was a shame. "He is the evil spirit of the Xu family!" Jiang Yuan said softly in Xu Feng''s ear. Xu Feng also Leng Leng, he did not expect that the evil spirit will appear so soon, and also fight with himself. Thinking of the idealistic way of the other party just now, I thought that only such characters can be so rebellious. Everything based on their own heart has its own advantages compared with their own way! "I''m so idealistic!" After silence, the other side finally said his words.In the name of idealism! Xu Feng is to the other side scruple a few minutes! Looking at the sky, he called out: "since we want to talk about Tao! Why stay away from here? How about coming down? " "No! The sky is down! Let''s call it a day. Come tomorrow! " Xu Weixin said, "but your performance today is better than I expected. Although I don''t know how far your way can go. But you are worthy of my attention. It is not without reason that the master of the family chose you as the minor master. " Xu Feng listened to the other party''s words, and there was a token in his hand, which was the little master''s token. Xu Feng threw the little master''s token into the void, falling on the top of the valley, shining on it. "To tell you the truth, I am not interested in this little Lord! This token is here. If you have the ability, you can go up and grab it! " Xu Feng said lightly. "Wow When they saw Xu Feng''s behavior, they were in an uproar and looked at the strange shining token. Didn''t he know the chill of the token? That means that he can become the master of the foreign Xu family in the future, and also means that he can command most of the powerful people of the foreign Xu family at this time. Such a token was thrown by him at will, and threatened not to take it to heart. Does he know what he''s doing? In the fear of the people, let them feel surprised that the evil spirit of the Xu family said with a smile: "you said it is also true! As a disciple of emperor he, he doesn''t care too much about the little master of Xu family. He di is just a disciple of you. In this identity, you can be compared with the son of all nationalities. The identity of the young master of the Xu family is just icing on the cake. " Listening to the other side''s words, Xu Feng also did not refute, he said with a smile: "on strength, among you people, there are many stronger than me. I''m only in the second realm. Many of you who have just talked with me have gone beyond the second realm. As for Xu Weixin, I''m afraid you are going to take that step. Ten I''m not your opponent at this time? However, what I want to say is that I am still young, and I am not yet twenty years old. I don''t know if you had my level. But what I want to say is that after a few years, I will not be weaker than you, nor will I be weaker than the sons and daughters of all ethnic groups. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, everyone was silent and looked at Xu Feng''s face. They have to admit that Xu Feng''s strong, Xu Feng''s age is smaller than them, but the strength has entered the legend. When he reaches Xu''s age, he will not be weak. Xu Feng can reach the second Zun realm by self-cultivation outside. At this time, when he returns to the foreign Xu family and gets the help of the resources of the foreign Xu family, his strength may rise rapidly. Originally despised the strength of Xu Feng people, this time also face up to Xu Feng. This humanity is extremely tenacious, is an extremely gifted person, and Tao is different. As long as he can come out, he must be a character. It is not impossible for such a character to be comparable to the evil spirits of the Xu family. Xu Weixin said faintly: "I believe! A man who can prove his own way! It''s no surprise to come to my level! However, this is not the end of you and me! It''s a must for you and me if you can''t even do it. That''s not worthy of my company After listening to Xu Weixin''s words, they were all amazed. They thought how far away it was for them to walk out of the legend, which was almost unattainable. However, in his words, it seemed that it was not worth mentioning. This is the strength and confidence of this evil spirit! "Our goal is to go further, step into a higher level, and take the Xu family out. At that time, we can not recover the glory of the holy family, but we have to work hard for the blood left by the holy family. My Xu family has the blood of saint. But there are still many people with holy blood being bullied. This is the responsibility of every generation! " Xu Weixin said faintly, "no matter who is the master of the Xu family, he will strive for this lifelong goal. Do not let outsiders kill the blood race left by the holy people. " Listening to Xu Weixin''s words, Xu Feng laughed: "ha ha! Although I used to be very unhappy with you! But I hear you! What if I give you the position of the little Lord? What you think is exactly what I want to do "The position of the little Lord is not a peep! For me, who can take Xu family more powerful, who can do this position. Even if he is not a metaphysical person, I don''t care! What the Buddha wants to do is his own way. In the same way, I also supervise those who sit in the position of little master. Let''s see if he has the ability to lead the Xu family to glory. " Xu Weixin said, "Xu Feng! I have heard you talk for so long, and I know that you are the same kind of person as me. I don''t care about the position of the little Lord. But if the master of the House passes it on to you, you have to take responsibility! " "Wow..." This sentence, let people look at Xu Weixin in doubt and wonder what Xu Weixin means? Is it to give up the position of the little master? Even if he does, will the other rebellious characters agree? Xu Feng was not surprised by the other party''s move. He laughed and said, "if I were to be the position of the little Lord, would you like to do something?" "The Buddha said that anyone who wants to be the little Lord should have this ability. And I will supervise. It''s your responsibility for the owner to give you a token, and it''s also my duty to supervise you. If you don''t convince me. How can we do this little Lord''s position? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2827 The grand meeting finally ended, Xu only left a sentence, tomorrow after goodbye, no voice. Xu Feng saw Xu Weixin leave, naturally will not stay here, with the river source floating away. The two characters left, leaving many people to see each other, looking at the small token of the Lord on the top of the valley. Each heart could not be calmed for a long time. They remembered their dialogue, and they laughed bitterly. They are talking about who is the less Lord. But neither of them focused on the little Lord, and the position of the little Lord had no temptation for them. "That''s the gap between us and them." They sighed and were bored. They were silent looking at the high tokens. But no one wants to get it. "Come back tomorrow. Since they say goodbye tomorrow, he should have appeared. " "What kind of fighting will they have tomorrow?" One by one, while the older generation looked at the token, they looked at each other, and remembered the performance of today, they couldn''t help but marvel. With the strength of one person and many years of small talent, the road is invincible, but also small to prevail. Finally even any evil spirit came out to fight each other. Such a performance is enough to prove his talent. He was a small man, and went down according to his heart, not to say that he entered the Empire, at least there was no big suspense to enter the peak of legend. "It''s a surprising young man, looking forward to his performance tomorrow. Even the evil man has taken the hand. I wonder if the Xu family will still sit still. " "The old generation of people ha ha smile," but this small position of the two people are not interested, but it is a pity! " "Don''t worry about that first. Our generation of young generation is very brilliant, and we can definitely go out of the extraordinary way. The return of Xufeng represents another genius to enter my Xujia. This is God helping me to make a family. Most importantly, he is a disciple of he di, which means to associate him with us. " "This is the end of the event today! This event was intense, and all the major disciples have gained a lot of benefits from the exchange. " Xu Feng and Jiang Yuan left the mountain to find his father and Li Nuo, but they could not find the traces of the two, which made him frown. But without them, Xu Feng could only go back to his residence alone. This argument, to confirm his own Avenue, he benefited a lot, Tao heart small success. The state has also been improved, and if not for the sake of limited forces, it is possible to upgrade to the three levels. But even so, Xu Feng thought that there was a continuous influx of heaven and earth in the small world. It would take two months to make his strength inferior to the three. After arriving at the three levels, Xu Feng will no longer have pressure to face the five. Back to the residence, Xu Feng and Jiang Yuan went back to the room to summarize today''s gains and losses. Time in the two people closed, passed very fast, when Xu Feng once again came back to God, it was late night. Xu Feng just prepared to sleep, but his ears for it, he frowned, body fierce and out of the fierce, a force burst out, into lightning straight blow. "Who is it? Get out of here! " Xu Feng is not very good-looking. Some days ago, he warned a group of people that they should not harass themselves, but they never thought that they actually came back in the middle of the night. Since then, I can only give you some lessons from them. But Xu Feng''s hand did not attack each other, the other side speed is very fast, between the flash to avoid the attack. The speed of the other party, let Xu Feng eyes jump, body tight, from the other side of the speed, this person''s strength is absolutely terrible. "Giggle! I feel good, but I can find out of your attic. No wonder you said you had a small success! " A delicate voice sounded, with the meaning of bewitching, among which there is a fan, Sanskrit flash between, not into the soul of Xu Feng, to assimilate the soul of Xufeng. However, the other side''s action made Xu Feng laugh. He had seen all kinds of Buddha in Zen, and had Buddha meaning. How can these Sanskrit sounds bewitch himself. "You don''t do useless work! Since you know me, I should know today about Tao. I broke the Buddhist truth of several people with Zen Taoism. " Xu Feng said faintly, "since come, can''t you come out to see?" "It''s really strange to me! You have Buddha meaning! Have you also cultivated the Buddhist Scripture The female voice was surprised and slowly walked out of the void. "Xu Weixin said you are not simple. Miss Ben was not willing to believe it. Now it seems that there is a little different. My Sanskrit is assimilated by your soul. " A woman with a graceful figure walked out of the void. She was dressed in a strong dress, her white thighs and crisp chest were half exposed. She was white like a condensed jade. Her chest and round roll, slender waist and long legs perfectly fit together, forming an exaggerated curve, which was caused by ten points. The fire induced and confused, she stood in front of Xufeng, which made people feel amazing and extremely amazing For attractive eyes. Similarly, Xu Feng also felt the dangerous breath from the woman, although she was in the air of Sanskrit, like all living beings. But Xu Feng, in the compassion of the Buddhist family, felt a hidden rebellious, very hot."Who are you?" Xu Feng stares at this woman, look firm. This woman is very good at taking advantage of her own body, standing there at will to lure and bewitch. With the bewitching of Buddhism, she can almost affect people''s heart and soul. When she saw Xu Feng motionless, she was surprised. She knew the power of her Buddhist demagogues and body cooperation, but she couldn''t charm him at all. Is this young man really strong in Zen? Women don''t believe in evil, Buddhist truths are constantly pouring out, and the Sanskrit sound bursts, which makes Xu Feng feel as if he is in the Buddhist world. All kinds of Sanskrit sound entangle him to bewitch his soul. Xu Feng snorted coldly, allowing these Sanskrit sounds to enter his soul. The Buddhist ideas produced by Ten Thousand Buddhas devoured all these Sanskrit sounds. Therefore, Xu Feng''s soul has grown a little bit, and the Buddha''s meaning has also merged a little bit. The woman saw that her actions did not affect Xu Feng at all. Instead, she was stunned. "It''s impossible?" For a long time, women think that even if Xu Feng has Zen, his Zen is limited. However, at this time, her surging Sanskrit can be easily broken by the other party, proving that the other party''s Zen is extraordinary. It may even surpass yourself. The woman''s heart is shocked. She practices Buddhist scriptures. No one in the younger generation can compare with herself in Zen. But today, he suffered a loss. "It''s no use!" When Xu Feng saw the other side''s ferocity, Buddhist ideas were constantly emerging. Xu Feng said faintly, "although I haven''t practiced Buddha''s meaning, every one of my Buddhist ideas is the strong one of Buddhism. All Buddhas have left their mark in my soul. How can you bewitch me?" Xu Feng''s words, let the woman frown, she finally stopped. Suddenly show Yan a smile, Baimei Hengsheng, charming incomparable. Xu Feng also had to admit that this is a beautiful woman. "I don''t know if what you said is true or not, but your Buddha meaning really surprised me." The woman said, "meet me, my name is Cilia!" Looking at the white palm of a woman''s hand, Xu Feng said faintly: "I seem to have said that I don''t like others to watch me. Can you give me an account? " "Account?" She seemed to have never thought that someone in the Xu family would dare to speak to her like this in foreign countries. Even Xu Weixin, the evil spirit of the Xu family, did not dare to meet himself. However, such a sentence, but let this young man say it. "Do you know who I am?" Xian Xian smiles and looks at Xu Feng. Xu Feng shook his head: "I don''t know and don''t want to know! All I know is that I have put the token on the top of the mountain. Any one of you will take it by yourself. So don''t disturb me. Of course, at this time you still come to disturb me. Can I be a character? Don''t you treat me as a disciple of the Xu family? If that''s the case, you can say it! " Even she could not bear the charge. The master''s sons are not Xu''s disciples? Who can be a disciple of the Xu family? "Miss Ben doesn''t mean that. I''m just interested in you." The delicate face was a little cold. Jiang Yuan was disturbed by the noise outside, he came out, just looking at a cold face of the slender. His face changed, standing beside Xu Feng and lowering his voice, he said in Xu Feng''s ear, "don''t mess with her! She is one of the demons of my family! This woman is very dangerous Xu Feng sees Jiang Yuan so nervous that he can''t help frowning at Jiang Yuan. Jiang Yuan explained in a low voice in Xu Feng''s ear: "Xian Xian is the great granddaughter of an old ancestor in the holy land of my family! Born a monster, she has two kinds of skills: Buddhist scriptures and my family''s scriptures! Rebellious character, is one of the characters in the family that can''t be provoked! She makes things, if you say it''s a witch! Most of all, power terror. Among the Xu family, only Xu Weixin can crush her. But even so, Xu Weixin met her and stayed away. This woman is crazy, but she doesn''t recognize people. " Speaking of this, Jiang Yuandun said: "to say that the position of the son is still controversial in our Xu family, but the position of the saint daughter is already hers. He would have been canonized as a saint of my family if the throne of the little Lord had not been elected. " Hearing Jiang Yuan''s words, Xu Feng looks at this woman in surprise. In my heart, I didn''t think that this woman had such a status in the Xu family. No wonder she was just so arrogant. However, Xu Feng is not afraid of her because of this. "No matter what your identity is, you still come to monitor and disturb me, but you have never regarded me as a disciple of the Xu family. If it''s hard, I don''t belong to the Xu family''s disciples when I''m away from home? If so, please speak up! " "You..." Naturally, she did not dare to say that Xu Feng was not a disciple of the Xu family. If she said this, her great grandfather would smoke her. However, Xu Feng was so forced, never so she almost hated Xu Feng to the bone. Looking at Xu Feng''s eyes, she bit his lips and breathed softly: "you wait, tomorrow''s party, I''ll see if you really want me to explain." With that, the figure flashed, and without waiting for Xu Feng to answer, he shot away. Jiang Yuan saw that she was so delicate that she couldn''t help sighing to Xu Feng: "why do you want to provoke her?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "people are good to be bullied, she bullied to the door, I have no reason to retreat."Although Xu Feng knows that the other party is not here to spy on him, this woman may be really interested in her Zen. However, it does not mean that Xu Feng can tolerate her outside to explore themselves. Wait. What if you undress and sleep? Can you show her, too? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2828 "It''s my turn to work out the question." Women spit out a word in the red lips, lips one by one, spit out the warm breath, attractive luster, very seductive temptation! That pair of charming eyes between the rotation, the breath of fun let everyone can''t help but fight a shiver. People look at Xu Feng, who is being watched by the fiber, and they can''t help but feel sympathy in their hearts. I''m being watched by this evil spirit, but I want to take off a layer of skin! "You come!" Xu Feng looked at the delicate light said. Xu Feng''s voice is not big, but let a fierce head to see Xu Feng, and then one by one shake his head, thinking that Xu Feng is afraid not to stay in Xu''s home, do not know the woman''s terror. Even the villain of Xu family, Xu Weixin, dare not provoke people. You should come down. I''m not afraid of death! "I love men like you!" With that, she glanced at the people around her and said with a smile, "other men in the family, every one of them is fun. No one has the courage! Xu Feng, you are a good man. " Hearing that all the men in the clan are despised by the fibrils, everyone turns a deaf ear. Are you kidding? If you act like a hero in front of you, you don''t know how to die? In front of you, I''d rather be told that I have no courage than accompany you crazy. "Too many people in the world praise me. So, if you praise me, you don''t have to say it. " Xu Feng very naturally said, "you should praise me, I will like you?" Xu Feng''s rhetorical question let everyone be stunned, the fiber also stayed in a daze. She didn''t expect the boy to come up with such a sentence. Looking at Xu Feng''s natural expression, she felt for the first time that people could be shameless enough to make her want to die with a slap. "Cluck! don ''t worry! I won''t like you either Slender staring at Xu Feng Mei eye rotation, eyes power riot. "Nonsense!" Xu Feng bit his teeth and thought that the woman was too hypocritical. He just boasted that he was a man, and now he doesn''t admit it. You can''t turn your back on me so quickly! "If a woman doesn''t like a man, how can she praise him as a man?" Xu Feng was very righteous and said, "but I won''t like you." This sentence, let fiber feel that they are going crazy, so shameless man, how can be the son of the owner? Did the owner find the wrong person? Other people listen to Xu Feng even this evil spirit dare to molest, one by one stupefied, looking at Xu Feng full of admiration, thinking that if the real man, on this basis, they convinced Xu Feng. Who dares to speak to this young generation? She tried to suppress Xu Feng''s heart and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to tell you! You really think about it "Are women always so fickle?" Xu Feng is also very serious at the slender, serious expression. Seeing Xu Feng so, she suddenly giggled: "yes! You''re right. Women are so fickle, especially miss Ben! " "I see!" Xu Feng nodded, "so I won''t believe any of your words in the future." Listening to Xu Feng''s conversation with Xian Xian, they all look at each other, and they don''t know what can be used to describe their mood at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2829 "It''s my turn to work out the question." Women spit out a word in the red lips, lips one by one, spit out the warm breath, attractive luster, very seductive temptation! That pair of charming eyes between the rotation, the breath of fun let everyone can''t help but fight a shiver. People look at Xu Feng, who is being watched by the fiber, and they can''t help but feel sympathy in their hearts. I''m being watched by this evil spirit, but I want to take off a layer of skin! "You come!" Xu Feng looked at the delicate light said. Xu Feng''s voice is not big, but let a fierce head to see Xu Feng, and then one by one shake his head, thinking that Xu Feng is afraid not to stay in Xu''s home, do not know the woman''s terror. Even the villain of Xu family, Xu Weixin, dare not provoke people. You should come down. I''m not afraid of death! "I love men like you!" With that, she glanced at the people around her and said with a smile, "other men in the family, every one of them is fun. No one has the courage! Xu Feng, you are a good man. " Hearing that all the men in the clan are despised by the fibrils, everyone turns a deaf ear. Are you kidding? If you act like a hero in front of you, you don''t know how to die? In front of you, I''d rather be told that I have no courage than accompany you crazy. "Too many people in the world praise me. So, if you praise me, you don''t have to say it. " Xu Feng very naturally said, "you should praise me, I will like you?" Xu Feng''s rhetorical question let everyone be stunned, the fiber also stayed in a daze. She didn''t expect the boy to come up with such a sentence. Looking at Xu Feng''s natural expression, she felt for the first time that people could be shameless enough to make her want to die with a slap. "Cluck! don ''t worry! I won''t like you either Slender staring at Xu Feng Mei eye rotation, eyes power riot. "Nonsense!" Xu Feng bit his teeth and thought that the woman was too hypocritical. He just boasted that he was a man, and now he doesn''t admit it. You can''t turn your back on me so quickly! "If a woman doesn''t like a man, how can she praise him as a man?" Xu Feng was very righteous and said, "but I won''t like you." This sentence, let fiber feel that they are going crazy, so shameless man, how can be the son of the owner? Did the owner find the wrong person? Other people listen to Xu Feng even this evil spirit dare to molest, one by one stupefied, looking at Xu Feng full of admiration, thinking that if the real man, on this basis, they convinced Xu Feng. Who dares to speak to this young generation? She tried to suppress Xu Feng''s heart and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to tell you! You really think about it "Are women always so fickle?" Xu Feng is also very serious at the slender, serious expression. Seeing Xu Feng so, she suddenly giggled: "yes! You''re right. Women are so fickle, especially miss Ben! " "I see!" Xu Feng nodded, "so I won''t believe any of your words in the future." Listening to Xu Feng''s conversation with Xian Xian, they all look at each other, and they don''t know what can be used to describe their mood at this time. "Well! You can work out the question "But I don''t want you to ask," can you still be a friend after breaking up? " This is the problem of brain pumping. " For the first time, she felt that her mood was not regulated by her own. She took a deep breath, and her chest was constantly fluctuating, which made Xu Feng worried whether she would break through the shackles of his clothes and jump out. She felt that she couldn''t go on talking with the shameless guy, or she didn''t know how to say disgusting words from his mouth. "I have only one question. You are going to break it. Today I will let you walk down the canyon in good condition. If you can''t break it. Miss Ben will let you lie down. " Slim smile, eyes narrowed, ruddy lips are very attractive, but spit out cruel words. People are not surprised. Although her long temptation is beautiful, but such a beautiful snake, who dares to provoke ah, even at this time extremely voluptuous, no one dares to appreciate. After that, she pointed to the token on the top of the mountain and said to Xu Feng, "as the young master of the Xu family, should he protect the token that represents his identity?" "Nature! This is the responsibility of the young master of the Xu family! " Xu Feng said very seriously. "Good!" After this sentence was finished, the slender figure flashed and grabbed the token on the top of the mountain, as fast as lightning. With her speed, she reached the token in an instant and grasped the token in her hand. However, she did not stop holding the token. Her strength broke out violently. Under her terrible power, the token turned into ashes and floated in the void. This little master''s token was actually destroyed by her. All the clansmen are staring at the fibrils, and they can''t imagine that they can do such things. Many people are angry in their hearts, but when they see the delicate and enchanting body, they smile bitterly one by one, and their anger disappears completely. If someone else does such a thing, they will certainly not let it go. But it was the evil woman who did it. It''s not a single piece of her head that she''s been taking from time to time. At that time, he even dared to burn the ancient houses of the clan, and the fire almost spread to the holy land.Looking at Xu Feng with a smile, she said, "as the little master of the Xu family, you should protect your own token. But the token was destroyed? How do you account for your people? " Xu Feng suddenly burst out laughing and looked at the fibrils and said, "this is the question you put out?" "That''s nature! How do you break it? I want to see if our young master has any means to recover. " With that, she swept the broken pieces of the token together and sent it to Xu Feng, saying, "please!" All of them looked at the fibrils, but they didn''t expect that they were so cruel. How can someone recover the token after breaking it? Unless you have the power of recovery, who can break the game? This woman has come to trouble Xu Feng. Think of this, one by one incomparable sympathy, looking at Xu Feng, want to provoke him is completely looking for smoke. "How? Can''t break it Xu Feng did not speak, looked at the debris in front of him and said with a smile: "really can''t break it!" "You can''t break this game! That''s easy. You lie down. " Slender smile at Xu Feng, eyes Mei Yi circulation, very attractive people. "I can''t put these pieces together, but it doesn''t mean I''m going to lie down and walk." Xu Feng looked at the fiber and said. "No! You are still the young master of the Xu family. This token is yours. You can''t even keep things that represent your identity? What face do you have to face us? Even if you don''t walk on your own, I will beat you to lie down. Do you doubt my strength Slender exposed her white teeth, with a sly look, it seems that Xu Feng doubts her strength. However, when other people look at her habitual smile, they can''t help but feel cold. They are so familiar with this disaster that they show such a habitual expression, which indicates that she is ready to punish others. "It''s not necessary to doubt your strength!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "but you can''t say that I didn''t keep the token well?" "Well?" Many people look at Xu Feng, thinking that you really can not restore. People looked at Xu Feng, but saw Xu Feng''s arm swing, the pieces of token fell into the canyon, scattered everywhere: "in fact, the token I put on the top of the mountain is a fake, you came to see me last night, when you came out of my room to dress, I put a token in your clothes, that token is real." Speaking of this, Xu Feng talked about a breath: "although last night you undress temptation was rejected by me. But to make up for your soul. I put the token representing the identity of the little master of the Xu family on you, because I am not interested in the little master. Seeing that you are interested in the little master of the Xu family, I will give it to you All people''s brows are black line, they naturally do not believe Xu Feng''s lies. But the boy is too bold, and he is still playing with the slender at this time. "What a man! I just don''t know if he can keep it after today. " "It is said that Xu Feng is a playboy and even a servant for a woman in the Xiao family. Before, he didn''t even believe in it. I believe it. " "How bold When people look at Xu Feng with admiration, Xu Feng stares at them and says, "don''t you believe me? If you don''t believe it, let a few female clansmen search for it. The token is on her People look at Xu Feng is still there, shaking their heads one by one, thinking that Xu Feng, you really played this time, it is estimated that you will die miserably. However, when people are waiting for the fibrils to get angry, they find that they are standing in place, staring at Xu Feng with a dead look, without saying a word. The abnormal behavior of Xian Xian made those who thought Xu Feng dead were stunned, and then a thought that they couldn''t believe rose up in the hearts of all the people. "Is that token really on her?" "My God! It can''t be true! Is it true that Xu Feng said that this disaster seduced Xu Feng yesterday? How could that be possible? " "Shit! If it''s really seductive, can the boy stop it? Is he still not a man? Is there something wrong? " People are straight staring at the fibril, waiting for the results, see the fiber standing there do not speak, they are convinced of the idea in their hearts. The token is still on him! "How do you know that?" Xian Xian stares at Xu Feng, with some questions in her eyes. She thinks it''s incredible. How does Xu Feng know that this is a fake token. The real token Xu Feng as like as two peas, but she came here last night and took away the token, and put a faked piece of fake here. All this is done in a very secret way, and no one knows. How did he know? Other legendary people look strange. They saw Xu Feng put the token on the top of the mountain with their own eyes. It was a real token, and there was absolutely nothing wrong with it. They also saw with their own eyes that the token was broken today. But now it seems that the token is still there. Is it possible that the fibrils have moved? They think it''s very possible to think of the fine nature! But how did Xu Feng know? By her means, to do such a thing, will not let people know!All people''s eyes with the words transferred to Xu Feng''s body, but see Xu Feng exhibition Yan a smile, spit out two people want to kill his words: "secret!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2830 "How? Can''t break it Xu Feng did not speak, looked at the debris in front of him and said with a smile: "really can''t break it!" "You can''t break this game! That''s easy. You lie down. " Slender smile at Xu Feng, eyes Mei Yi circulation, very attractive people. "I can''t put these pieces together, but it doesn''t mean I''m going to lie down and walk." Xu Feng looked at the fiber and said. "No! You are still the young master of the Xu family. This token is yours. You can''t even keep things that represent your identity? What face do you have to face us? Even if you don''t walk on your own, I will beat you to lie down. Do you doubt my strength Slender exposed her white teeth, with a sly look, it seems that Xu Feng doubts her strength. However, when other people look at her habitual smile, they can''t help but feel cold. They are so familiar with this disaster that they show such a habitual expression, which indicates that she is ready to punish others. "It''s not necessary to doubt your strength!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "but you can''t say that I didn''t keep the token well?" "Well?" Many people look at Xu Feng, thinking that you really can not restore. People looked at Xu Feng, but saw Xu Feng''s arm swing, the pieces of token fell into the canyon, scattered everywhere: "in fact, the token I put on the top of the mountain is a fake, you came to see me last night, when you came out of my room to dress, I put a token in your clothes, that token is real." Speaking of this, Xu Feng talked about a breath: "although last night you undress temptation was rejected by me. But to make up for your soul. I put the token representing the identity of the little master of the Xu family on you, because I am not interested in the little master. Seeing that you are interested in the little master of the Xu family, I will give it to you All people''s brows are black line, they naturally do not believe Xu Feng''s lies. But the boy is too bold, and he is still playing with the slender at this time. "What a man! I just don''t know if he can keep it after today. " "It is said that Xu Feng is a playboy and even a servant for a woman in the Xiao family. Before, he didn''t even believe in it. I believe it. " "How bold When people look at Xu Feng with admiration, Xu Feng stares at them and says, "don''t you believe me? If you don''t believe it, let a few female clansmen search for it. The token is on her People look at Xu Feng is still there, shaking their heads one by one, thinking that Xu Feng, you really played this time, it is estimated that you will die miserably. However, when people are waiting for the fibrils to get angry, they find that they are standing in place, staring at Xu Feng with a dead look, without saying a word. The abnormal behavior of Xian Xian made those who thought Xu Feng dead were stunned, and then a thought that they couldn''t believe rose up in the hearts of all the people. "Is that token really on her?" "My God! It can''t be true! Is it true that Xu Feng said that this disaster seduced Xu Feng yesterday? How could that be possible? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2831 "Secret!" This sentence almost did not make everyone jump up and slap Xu Feng. When Xu Feng said this sentence, they could not help but flash the image of a woman holding an orchid finger and winking her eyes. Women like to say "secret" and "guess it"! Xu Feng at this time said the tone of the word, and the woman that kind of coquetry like posture coincidence, let a person can not help but fight a shiver. "Shit! It''s not so disgusting! " People can''t help looking at Xu Feng. Xian Xian didn''t expect Xu Feng to say such a sentence. She picked her eyebrows. She felt that the young man was too much for her to think about. She was strong, glib, and nonsense. Now she has learned the tone of a woman. Xianxian is not afraid to fight with Xu Weixin, because she knows who Xu Weixin is and what means to deal with Xu Weixin. However, with this uncertain Xu Feng, she could not find a suitable means. When she was ready to use the means to deal with the bully, Xu Feng became glib. When she was ready to use the means to change Xu Feng''s glib, she found that Xu Feng was talking nonsense and spreading rumors. "How on earth did you know that the token was on my lady?" For the first time, she was in an unstable mood, staring at Xu Feng. "Guess!" Xu Feng blinked his eyes and threw a look at the fiber. "Shit!" A lot of people scold in the heart, think you ya really learn that set of women, even if you guess such disgusting words are said. Xian Xian stares at Xu Feng and her eyes are changeable. When her arm turned over, the token really appeared in her hand. She suddenly showed her face and said with a smile: "you are right. What was just broken is a fake. I changed the real token last night. But now the token in my hand is real. If you give up to me, I won''t destroy it. If you don''t admit defeat, I will be ruined at the moment Xu Feng stares at the token in the hands of the fiber and thinks that it is. At that time, watching the fiber destroy the token, Xu Feng thought how could a person who was very interested in the position of the little master destroy the token representing his identity? Obviously, Xu Feng is right. This woman is very interested in the token! I just want to embarrass myself and make a fake to scare people! People see that the fibril holding the token, strength surging in her palm, one by one turned their eyes to Xu Feng, heart lifted up. They don''t think this woman is joking. She really did something to destroy the token. At this point, can only see how Xu Feng broke this game? In all people''s gaze, Xu Feng looked at the fiber and said scornfully, "are you tired of playing! Just destroyed a piece, but also destroyed a piece? Do you think I''ll be fooled? If you have the ability, you can destroy it. You are not a girl Hear Xu Feng''s words, all people''s eyes fiercely stare up: this son of a bitch, slim this evil also he can stimulate? If you say that, it''s strange that she destroyed it! She looked at Xu Feng and said, "do you know that this is the real token. This token is destroyed in your hands. Do you know what it represents?" "Fakes are fakes. Who do you lie to say it''s genuine?" Xu Feng impatiently looked at the fiber said, "you want to destroy, do not say so much nonsense." "It''s real!" The fine fiber bites the tooth to stare at Xu Feng, the beautiful eyes turn, in which the light flashes. "I don''t know if it''s genuine? Those who think about the little Lord will destroy the real thing? " Xu Feng does not care to look at the fiber, anyway bite is a fake. She thought she could threaten him by slapping cotton. But the other side is sure to be a fake, even if it''s a genuine one? What''s the point of destroying yourself if you can''t create pressure on the other side? "Why not destroy it?" Xu Feng stares at the fiber and says, "if nothing, don''t take out the fake to frighten people. Are you scared when you are the emperor? What''s more, what if you destroy the token? It''s not mine, and it can''t be sold for money. What am I going to do? " Xu Feng thinks that he has no common language with this person who grew up in the secular world. The token of the little master of the Xu family is also something that can be exchanged for money in his eyes? "Shit! This boy is still a miser with a head With a wave of her arm, she threw the token to the top of the valley and fell into the distance: "you''re right. It''s no use destroying the token. I have to be disciplined by the owner and others. But that doesn''t mean I''ll let you go. " "Why don''t you let me go? Last night, late at night? " Xu Feng smiles at the woman in front of her. When they heard this sentence, they looked at Xian Xian strangely, wondering whether Xian Xian really visited Xu Feng at night last night. Can''t it, the fiber has always been a false color for men, can''t Xu Feng be surprised? There are still men in the world who can conquer her. If Xu Fengxian doesn''t care about this rumor at night, how can she stare at her Xu Feng ignored the crazy woman, looked at the token on the mountain top and said, "if you want this token, you can take it away. You want to keep it or destroy it, whatever you want."Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Xian Xian suddenly laughed: "this token and so on! Xu Weixin came here a few days ago, but before he came, I gave him some medicine. Now I''m afraid I''m still lying on the ground This sentence made everyone shiver. I thought that the disaster had done such a shocking thing again. What kind of person is Xu Weixin? She even poisons him. She is more and more lawless. Xu Feng''s eyes also jump. Xu Weixin''s terror is very clear. If he only has strength, he is not Xu Weixin''s opponent. This is the person who wants to step into the giant. But I was poisoned by this woman. It means that there must be some medicine against the weather on this woman! "You must stay away from this woman in the future!" Xu Feng has made up her mind. This woman is too dangerous. "Cluck! Xu Weixin was going to give you a question. Now it seems that he can''t come. So I came to help him with his question. " The fiber stares at Xu Feng to say. Everyone was in a uproar. They were staring at Xu Feng, but they didn''t expect that Xu Weixin was also ready to ask him questions. What does that mean? This represents that Xu Weixin regards Xu Feng as a character of his own rank. Xu Weixin, as the strongest member of the younger generation in the family, has never paid attention to several other evil spirits in the family. Not to mention to them, but to Xu Feng? What does this mean is self-evident! One by one, they would like to see how Xu Weixin wants to set a topic for Xu Feng. Undoubtedly, this is the first round of home ownership competition! These two people are the most qualified to be the little master! So their confrontation is the most people care! As for the fairy girl, although she peeps at the position of the little Lord. But everyone knows that this is her unilateral wish! Don''t say that there is Xu Weixin stronger than her in this family, even if not. This clan can''t be handed over to a woman! After all, there are not many young and talented people in this family, so it is not difficult to find a candidate for the young master. "Say it Xu Feng also played a bit of spirit, he came today, is to fight with Xu Weixin, he wants to see the demeanor of the first person in the Xu family. But did not expect to be destroyed by the fibril, but see the fibril know that he is ready to go out of the problem, the heart is a little relaxed. "Xu Weixin has no future. He wants to fight with you. Since he''s lying down and can''t fight you. Then the young lady will try to take his place. " Slender smile at Xu Feng. "It''s impossible!" Xu Feng looked at the fiber and said, "Xu Weixin is a proud man, although I have not seen him. But yesterday''s confrontation showed that he could not have done so. My strength at this time is much worse than him, unless my strength catch up with him, otherwise he can not have such a problem. Because it''s an insult to him and to me. " This sentence let everyone also nod, Xu Weixin''s pride, they are very clear. Don''t say it''s him. Even if it''s them, they didn''t suppress Xu Feng with strength. After all, Xu Feng is too young to compete with his strength, which is too unfair to him. Therefore, the younger generation in the family are all competing for Xu Feng''s potential. Xian Xian looked at Xu Feng and said, "I don''t deny Xu Weixin''s pride, but this is what he said to me personally." She said, "it''s just a condition in front of it. He said how strong you are, he will use as much strength against you. You''re almost at sanzun. Then he will suppress the strength to three Zun realm and fight with you. It''s a fair fight! " Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng''s heart is somewhat believe. "How? Xu Weixin can''t come in person, so can I. Don''t worry. I will only let you lie down and go out. I won''t be too cruel. " Slender smile at Xu Feng, delicate body swaying, very tempting. Xu Feng looked at the fiber and said, "I have no interest in fighting with you. Now that he''s lying down today, I''ll fight him again when he recovers. " Slender see Xu Feng refused her, she hummed and said: "that can''t help you! I want to fight, you must accompany me today! Xu Weixin is strong or strong, and I don''t want him. It''s not humiliating to fight with Miss Ben. " Many people agree with this sentence. The strength of this woman is strong, compared with Xu Weixin, she is just a weak line. But it is more difficult to compete with fiber. Because this woman does not play cards according to common sense, her head is crazy from time to time. All of them would rather face Xu Weixin than face the weak one. See fiber to replace Xu Weixin a war, people did not celebrate for Xu Feng, but looked at Xu Feng sympathetically. Xu Feng see block in front of the fiber, he frowned: "you really want to fight with me?" "Of course Slim and proud, like a proud peacock. "All right!" Xu Feng stares at the fiber and says, "I promised to come down! After today''s World War I, this grand event will come to an end. I won''t be here again. " Xu Feng''s words made people look at each other, and they didn''t understand the meaning of Xu Feng''s words. But immediately their eyes were attracted by the duel they were going to come to. They all turned their eyes to these two people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2832 Soon, the crowd on the top of the valley empty out a space, eyes are looking at Xu Feng and Xian Xian. These two people are not simple, fiber is also to step into the giants. Although at this time, she suppressed her strength to the strength close to the three Zun realm, but her strength must not be underestimated. Even if suppressed to such strength, she can also fight five Zunjing. As for Xu Feng, not to mention anything else, just from his heart of Tao, we can see that he is strong! These two people fight each other, it is absolutely a fight between the dragon and the tiger! This woman is beautiful and seductive, but Xu Feng also knows her terror. An almost comparable to Xu idealist people, even if the strength is suppressed to the same level as him, Xu Feng dare not say that he can win the other side. To reach their level, they are very skilled in the use of power and trace. Although their power is suppressed to this level, the realm is to step into the giant level. Their control of power is not limited by its suppression. "I haven''t done anything for a long time! I''ll show you how good you are today, Miss Ben! " When she finished, she suddenly pointed to the token on the top of the mountain and said, "who says women are inferior to men. Today, I have proved that women are better than men. Women can also take the position of the little master. " When she finished, the power of the road broke out and turned into a long whip. The traces of the whip surged on the whip, although her strength was suppressed to the same level as Xu Feng. However, her strength is still terrible, and the sound of breaking the sky is constantly heard when the whip sweeps. It is amazing to see Xu Feng rolling in the past. Seeing the sweeping power, Xu Feng raised his eyebrows. He pushed it out with one hand, and the trace surged. He turned into a giant hand and grasped the force. The giant hand and the whip fought together. The power riot, Xu Feng''s strength collapsed, but the slender whip also broke. The strength of the two confrontations is instantly worn out, the space of concussion is broken, and the vigor disappears into the space. The crowd looked at the two men''s first encounter on the tie, they looked at each other. In my heart, I wonder if it''s hard for two people to be close to the level of the three Zun realm, and even have the same strength? Xu Feng at this time with surprise at the fiber, for his own strength he is very clear, in the same realm, too few people can match him. His strength is generally ten times, or even tens of times, that of others. But at this time the fiber actually blocked his strength, if the fiber used her real strength, this is not surprising. But Xu Feng clearly felt as like as two peas, the strength of the fiber was nearly the same as that of the three. "Good strength!" In her heart, she was also surprised. As the most outstanding person of the younger generation, her power was beyond our reach. In the same realm, except for Xu Weixin, who can be comparable to her? However, the young man in front of her is not only more powerful than her, but also more important than his own. If he had not controlled the whip with the control of jiuzunjing, he would not have been able to draw with Xu Feng. In terms of strength, he was even weaker than him! How many of the ancient sages and daughters can compare with themselves? However, today, I found a character more than myself. "How did you practice it?" She asked Xu Feng, but she was puzzled. Her great grandfather helped her and all kinds of mysterious things, together with all kinds of resources, had such a huge power. However, Xu Feng surpassed her. She cultivated the ancient mysterious body, almost in the strength of the powerful, no one surpasses her! "Refining, refining has such a realm!" Although Xu Feng surprised this woman''s strong, but soon returned to normal, hey ran a smile light said. "Hum!" "You don''t tell me, miss, I''ll dig slowly," she said After that, the power of the filaments surged out, and the power turned into dozens of long whips. The whip danced and flashed through strange angles in the void. The traces crossed formed runes. The whip swept Xu Feng and left to wrap Xu Feng in the center. "I can dig out all the details of Xu Weixin in the same realm. Do you think you can hide it from me?" Slender stare at Xu Feng, eyes full of sneer. "Try it!" When Xu Feng spoke, he kept beating out his palms and pushing them with each other''s whip. Both of them broke and exploded, shattering the void and disappearing between heaven and earth. Such a terrifying force did not damage anything in the valley, and all the strength of the explosion melted into the void and disappeared. The force of this riot, people staring at the disappearance and crisscross of the whip. These two people, you come and I go, is a complete confrontation of strength, the strength of the two people is extremely terrible. People look at it for the cold, these two people with less than three Zunjing strength. The power of the five Zun realms broke out unexpectedly. What a force against heaven? "Tut! No wonder everyone said not to provoke the evil spirit of fibrillation. In addition to this woman is not smoking, this strength is also a big reason. It''s no wonder... " "It has been rumored that Xu Weixin had fought with Xian Xian and the giants. Although he was defeated, he fought many moves. I used to think of it as a joke, but now it seems likely to be true. ""Tut How much more powerful than ordinary people The crowd watched Xu Feng fight with the fiber, but the whip was completely blocked by Xu Feng. Xu Feng was also surprised that the woman''s power was really terrible. With her skillful control and the benefits of her realm, Xu Feng''s surging strength was not weak at all. Xu Feng originally thought that, in the same realm. No one is his opponent, but Xu Feng understood at this time that the Holy Son and daughter of the ancient clan were not simple and powerful. In the same realm, they can not be stabilized. Take a breath lightly, Xu Feng''s palm blows out. At this time, both of them didn''t make a big move, just to test the strength of the other side. At this level, both men have a general understanding of each other''s strength. After all, Xu Feng is the body refined by daoxuanjing and xuanlei, and cultivates DaoTi. The body strength is stronger than the fiber, needless to say, the strength is naturally stronger, and the fiber is better. However, fiber is not without advantages. She almost has to step into the control and realm of the giant, so that she can use the power to be superb. With this, it completely made up for the gap between Xu Feng and him. As the future saint of the Xu family, fibril controls so many things. I''m afraid that even if there''s magic power, it doesn''t have to be! And such a woman, Xu Feng played a very spirit. Xu Feng knew that the war was extremely difficult. At first, she thought that even if she was in the same realm, she would be able to clean up Xu Feng. But from the strength of Xu Feng, she also has no advantage. The most important thing is that the young man in front of him is not simple. He is said to have supernatural powers. I''m afraid I can''t do my best and I can''t defeat her. "Hum! What a surprise Slender staring at Xu Feng said, "no wonder Xu Weixin is willing to fight with you personally. You really have the qualification to fight with him." "Thank you very much! However, today''s defeat in him will fall on you. You asked for it. " Xu Feng looked at the slender smile and said. "Rampant!" "You can''t defeat me," she said "Buddha said: the world is stupid, I would like to enlighten!" With a big drink, the golden light flashed on her body, and a series of power riots came out. Sanskrit wrapped her whole body, and the Buddha images flashed. Eight heavenly dragons wrapped around her body and danced around her, setting off her like a Buddha female Bodhisattva. The body erupted a great light, shining down, as if it could really enlighten all things. These lights together, seemingly soft, but like a sword, straight toward Xu Feng surging away, terrible. Xian Xian knows Xu Feng''s toughness, and she also uses her own real skills. She shows off the unique Buddhist skills, and she even wants to enlighten Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s figure flashed, avoiding the light of the Buddha. However, how Xu Feng dodged, he couldn''t dodge. The light covered and chased, and the space collapsed. The power of such terror, let everyone''s heart startle. "Hum! Why didn''t you escape? " With the fingers moving, the light of the Buddha is even more violent. The eight heavenly dragons burst out, turning into the blazing light of the Buddha. The Sanskrit sound is shining and the Buddhist words are turning. The Buddhist seals are shooting out and going towards Xu Feng. "You have Dharma! I also have Dao Shu Xu Feng hummed and said, "crape myrtle emperor Jue, the great emperor''s respect, all things submit to!" Xu Feng drank, a way of crape myrtle emperor star force impact out, with Xu Feng''s violent power. When the power of this Dao Dao was shaken, the shadow of the great emperor broke out in a riot, and the purple light was shining. Countless traces of the road were swirling on it. The emperor''s arrogance was pounding out, making all things submit. With the impact of the light and seal of the Buddha, the shadow of the great emperor also broke out, constantly hitting each other. When the two collide, one force vibrates out, the space blocks collapse, and the other forces collapse. The confrontation between Daoism and Buddhist Scripture is becoming more and more intense. Having to admit the power of the slim Buddha''s words, Xu Feng continued to use the shadow of the great emperor. However, they still couldn''t control each other''s Buddhist sayings, but the power of the uprising and the other party''s constant attrition. To the last two forces at the same time to shatter the void, burst out of terror, and did not enter the space. Xu Feng and Xian Xian Xian were pushed back a few steps by the array after the two forces broke out. They are like World War II, watching each other with vigilance, and neither of them has the upper hand in this confrontation. People looked at the two people, but also one by one speechless, although just the confrontation is very short. But the intensity of it is evident. This is the battle of two Saint son levels. Although the strength is suppressed, their terror can still be felt. Everyone held their breath and waited for their next big move. These two people are not mortals. I''m afraid there will be no less tricks for them. They want to see who can win the fight at the son level. Xu Feng looked at the slender figure, the figure soared: "it is said that you have the advantages of Taoism and Buddhism. The Buddha has already displayed it. How about your Tao?" "I use the way, can you block me with Buddha?" "You''ll find out if you try!" Xu Feng laughed, "I won''t let you down."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2833 The slender arm dances, the light is like snow, the momentum is like a rainbow, the trace surging, turning into infinite strength, rolling, mercilessly toward Xu Feng. The power is comparable to the adverse weather. Between the uprisings of these forces, the roaring sound rings out, which is fierce and majestic, showing the trace of terror. Xu Feng''s eyes jumped, thinking that this woman is worthy of Buddhism and Taoism. The power of the Taoist trace is no less powerful than that of the Buddhist truth. "What a woman! No wonder she can be a saint of the family Xu Feng sighed in his heart, thinking that the characters such as Xian Xian should be weaker than Xu Weixin. How strong should Xu idealism be? Think of their own son and daughter comparable to two people, Xu Feng heart is not calm, the world''s strong and many. The mind and spirit are integrated into the soul. Xu Feng has no research on the unique skills of Buddhism. What he can master is the understanding under the Ten Thousand Buddhas. Xu Feng pushed out his palm with one palm, shining with gold. His power converged into a Buddha statue. The Buddha statue, lying or standing or on a plate, surged out and burst into tens of thousands of Zhang of light. The mighty momentum shakes out, without any loss of fiber. The Buddha''s surging and the power of fibrillation collide together. The power of the collision is vast, and the sky will be broken at this moment, as if to create a new world. Innumerable energy spurt, very terrible astonishing! Countless people looked at this scene in horror. They couldn''t believe that the boy really had the unique skills of Buddhism and could resist fibrillation. Is it true that his Zen is so profound? "Buddha heart!" The tiny fiber is shaken back a few steps, looking at the Buddha statue which is destroyed by his shock, his ruddy lips murmur to himself, with a bit of disbelief in his heart. Her eyesight naturally can see that Xu Feng''s work is not a unique Buddhist school, but a Buddhist heart that understands the essence of Buddhism. The power that has just broken out is Xu Feng''s Buddhist power with the help of Buddhist heart. Xu Feng''s Buddhist heart is more powerful than her. "How did you do it?" Slender staring at Xu Feng, beautiful eyes see monster like staring at Xu Feng. "I have been sitting in front of the Buddha for a thousand years. I was blown by the wind for five hundred years and hit by the rain for five hundred years. This is the Buddha''s heart at this time." Listening to Xu Feng''s ghost stories, Xian Xian snorted coldly. All kinds of power revolts, and Buddhist scriptures and Taoist traces surged out at the same time, intertwined. The power is terrifying. It turns into a huge sword, and the attack is fierce and fierce. Xianxian perfectly matches the Buddhist truth with Daoyin, and the methods of Daoism and Buddhism are no different from each other, which makes Xu Feng feel even more frightened. It is impossible for ordinary people to integrate the two. Enough to prove the woman''s strength. In the appearance of the war, the people watching the fiber fusion of Buddhism and Taoism, one can not help but exclaim: "it is said that fiber can be compared with Xu idealism! But it was because she learned from two schools that Xu Weixin was a little better than Xianxian. Now it seems that this is true. How can the perfect combination of Buddhism and Taoism be achieved without spending countless efforts? But Xu Weixin is committed to his own way. " The light of the long knife flickers, and the space of rupture is amazing. The fusion of Buddhism and Taoism is undoubtedly terrifying. At least the strength of the fiber riot has been increased several times, and the power of all kinds is shocking. "Big Dipper star code! A great fire starts a prairie fire Xu Feng drank, and the endless sky fire seemed to have been taken from outside the country. The fire broke out in a violent way, and the long and slender sword and light collided with each other. The sound of touching each other is endless. The whole space is turbulent, and the infinite strength of Qi is surging out and smashing a piece of void. The space is shaken out by the force of the two people''s riot, and it spreads out all the way to the ripples and spreads out. Everything will be broken in an inch, and the aftereffect is amazing. However, the two seemed to discuss as if, the explosion of energy only raged on the space, but did not have a trace of violence on the ground under their feet. Such exquisite control made a person wonder. In such a fierce battle, the two people can also care about the ground they are stepping on, and how wonderful their control of power is. Seeing Xu Feng block her move, the graceful body keeps dancing, and the trace of Sanskrit constantly flashes around her body, and the ripples spread out and become the ultimate. "Xu Feng! good job! I''ve never had such a good time "However, the sky fire you just displayed is not the skill of Xu family." Xian Xian doesn''t know all the skills of the Xu family, but he must have heard of it even if he hasn''t learned it. But she thought about it for a long time and never saw it. The most important thing is that the momentum of this move is very similar to that of the holy clan. "I''ve never learned the Xujia skill!" Xu Feng light said, a palm split out, blocking the fiber from his right side attack from the strength. Xu Feng''s words make everyone look strange and look at Xu Feng dully. They don''t believe that Xu Feng has never learned the skills of Xu family. How could the master not pass on the Xu family''s skills to him? On the contrary, she laughed and said, "yes! Your master is he di. It''s normal that you haven''t learned Xu family skills. However, I have never heard that he di would be so skillful? ""It''s not a stunt for him either." Xu Feng spoke in the moment, figure flash, in this to avoid the attack of fibrillation. I thought that the woman was clever and deliberately distracted him. But is such a trick useful to you? There are some doubts in his mind, thinking that this authentic Chinese stunt is not the one of Hedi religion. How did he get it? The trace of the Silk Road surges and turns into a huge Buddha''s knife. It cuts vertically and horizontally. Hundreds of huge sword lights are continuously drawn. The space is filled with the sword light of this great move. "No matter how you learn it. Today you are to lie down and leave here. " "Boom Xu Feng''s arms flashed, and many traces surged. When he fought to this level, he had no hands left. Ten percent of the power was completely rioted. The terrifying trace turned into power, blocking the momentum, and the power pierced the sky. The explosion of the peerless edge, and the other side broke out of the Buddha''s knife straight up. This is a stunning blow, will be his road traces play incisively and vividly, the strength over everything, bang rumble, all people are shocked eardrum pain. The older generation looked at the confrontation between the two, and their blood was also fierce. At this time, both of them made a real fire. Without mercy, the fierce attack is constantly displayed, and the other party should be completely suppressed. This is the battle of the son level, amazing and fierce! Who is the son? If there is no accident, it will be the successor of all ethnic groups in the future! Most of the characters who can become saints can walk out of the legendary realm and enter the realm of emperor! Such characters are all demons. Every one can''t be treated with common sense! For such a character, it''s no surprise that the challenge is beyond the level! The combat effectiveness that they break out is often appalling. However, at this time, there are two Saint son level people fighting vigorously. "Xu Feng is extraordinary! It''s as good as a demon "Yes! The most important thing is that the fiber realm is far more than the three Zun realm, and it has an advantage in exerting its strength. In this case, he was not weak at all. Amazing "Tut! My family has a son level character! As long as Xu Feng can grow up! Our younger generation is enough to be proud of others! The next generation, I''m afraid it''s my family that''s out of the limelight. " "Yes! What a pity! Time does not wait for others, to give Xu Feng a few years, is a Xu idealist. But at this time, he is only the strength of the three Zunjing. " "No harm! As long as he has this talent, how about a few years later. " People are excited to see the two people fighting in the field. The sky roars and rumbles, and the strength of the two people is like a groundbreaking general. They stand in pieces of space and shake off the strength. The body of intersection is deafening. The battle between the two became more and more fierce, and in the end, they could not care about the land. The explosion of terror, boundless force swept the earth, to blow the canyon collapse. Seeing this, the older generation of strong men rushed to hand out their defense, blocking Xu Feng and the afterwave of fiber power. Xu Feng''s momentum continues to climb, the combat power crazy promotion, the fiber is not bad, she at this time the strength also erupts to the extreme, and Xu Feng fights together. Only the two of them are left in the void. At this level, both of them have exerted countless great moves. Their eyes are red with blood. They have forgotten everything and only have the idea of defeating the other party. There is blood in Xu Feng''s eyes. For the first time, he met an opponent who was so equal to him. He marveled at the strength of the fiber, but at the same time, he stirred up his competitive heart completely. He showed all kinds of fierce means, and he had no heart of pity. No one can imagine that this seemingly charming woman is extremely ruthless. Every time she makes a move, she will bombard Xu Feng''s vital points. She will never die. Everyone looked at the two people continue to riot big move, a heart was raised to the throat. I''m afraid someone will be killed by the other party''s big move. Each of these two people is the wealth of the Xu family, they do not want to have an accident. The older generation of people watched the two men fight like this, and each strained their bodies, staring at the two people, thinking that at that time, they must rescue the next one. However, in spite of their ruthlessness, they fought endlessly. However, neither of them could do anything about it. From the ground to the sky, from the sky to the valley, from left to right! They have already forgotten everything. Even though the old generation of xuanzhe''s continuous riot power blocked their aftershocks, their aftershocks still burst into the mountains and roared the mountains. But, after all, this is the place of Xu family, which was instilled into the road by the powerful. Although the power of the uprising was appalling, they did not destroy them. However, the roaring sound shook the mountains, but also let people tighten their minds. The old people of the family have said for a long time that we can''t disturb the quietness of the mountains. However, these two people have already forgotten. Slender is a vicious attack, straight hit Xu Feng''s throat, the sky at this moment will be shaken by her strength. In an instant, the strength reached Xu Feng''s body, and the next moment it was to be pressed on Xu Feng''s throat. Xu Feng looked at the force in front of him and snorted, and his figure exploded. A delicate blow hit on Xu Feng''s shadow, the shadow shattered and the sky collapsed.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2834 The power is magnificent, one after another violent, majestic and terrifying. The huge noise shakes the mountains, resounds from heaven and earth, and sweeps across the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. The terrifying force sweeps out, and the ripples shake out. If it were a normal mountain range, the mountains would have been broken. Xu Feng and Xian Xian Xian are not ordinary people. Their strength is terrible. Each of them has a world-class talent. Such characters are considered to be the strongest of the younger generation in the world. Of course, this kind of strongest person represents their future achievements. Not their strength at this time! By this time, the two men had already forgotten their ancestors. In their eyes, only their opponents were in front of them. With each blow, the road was roaring and shaking the sky and earth. Xu Feng and the fiber collide, two people''s bodies are dramatic shock, respectively fly out, the momentum of the body also weakened a bit, two people''s faces have a bit pale. "Ah..." The two people did not stop drinking because of the blood in their bodies. On the contrary, their bodies were even more flashing, with sharp riots, opposing avenues, and constant moves. They shot out from all directions, extremely fierce. The traces of the road were intertwined. The space had already been broken by the earthquake, and the mountains were shaking. The battle between them had already been out of the canyon. Xu Feng''s fight for fiber, both of them hit the real anger, the strength swept between, smashed everything in general, not hesitate to fight his own serious injury, to seriously hurt each other, extremely fierce. "Poo Hoo..." He was beaten and coughed up blood. His clothes were a bit ragged. His skin was exposed like gelled jade. From time to time, there was a flash of spring light. His whole body was ablaze with light. The light of Buddha also covered his body, just like a female god of war. The war spirit is at its peak, and the terror is extreme. However, it is such a brave figure in the world, or injured in this war. Xu Feng is not so handsome. His face is twisted, his blood is red, and his mouth is decorated with blood sacrifice. The power of the woman''s uprising makes him feel hard. Although he got a lot of big tricks, even the thunder was out. However, as a saint of the Xu family, this woman also learned extraordinary. Xu Feng''s big move can''t take much advantage at all. People are staring at the scene in front of them. Although these two people just broke out with the strength comparable to the three Zun realm, their strength has already far exceeded that of the three Zun realm. Although the power of the explosion is not as powerful as the high-ranking ones, it is far more intense than they have seen before. Countless people mood ups and downs, eyes burning at two people, countless people look excited, tightly clenched fist, nervous to the extreme. It''s the first time they''ve seen the battle at the son level. This is not only a contest of strength, but also a contest of Dao Xin, control power, and big moves. It is far from what ordinary xuanzhe can match. Even if the strength is far beyond the two people''s xuanzhe competition, it is far less than their fierce. Everyone is looking forward to knowing who will win and who will lose! All of them were silent, looking at the void with blood in torrent. The older generation looked at this scene, and they all looked attentive. Their strength may be strong, but if the strength is suppressed to three respects, I''m afraid it will not be used for three rounds, they will have been cleaned up by them. The intensity of the two men''s war was far more than they had imagined. Even with their strength, they could not break out such a fierce and well matched battle. "My family is going to be in a big way!" Some of the old people couldn''t help shouting with excitement, flushed and excited. "There are three talented people who have reached the level of son, and there are a few younger people who are only a little weaker than the talent of son. This generation of my family can surpass all the great ancient clans. " "The prosperity of our nation is around the corner." Countless old people are out of control, staring straight at the void, looking at the two people who have already hemoptysis. The war became more and more fierce. While everyone was excited, they also talked and speculated about who could win. The two sides were tit for tat, and they did not give in. Xu Feng and Xian Xian are in a big fight. They look cold. Xian Xian doesn''t care about the spring she shows occasionally. She makes a cruel and sharp attack on Xu Feng. "How do you fight me? I am a Buddhist and Taoist! The two blend together and are invincible within the same rank. " She is delicate and coughing up blood, her voice is loud and clear, and her delicate voice vibrates out. Her momentum is constantly rising. Her original beautiful long hair is flying disorderly and her eyes are cold and frightening. "With my Xu Feng!" Xu Feng also vomited out a mouthful of blood, his hands surging road mark, hands rowing, the road mark affects the road, the momentum of tyrannical destruction burst out, terror abnormal, people feel extremely depressed. The two confrontation, thunder sound constantly, wind roaring explosion shot, earth shaking. The outbreak of terror, so that everyone can not help but stand up. "Are these two going to die?" People feel the oppression of this destruction, can not help but marvel, Xu Feng with a kind of power of the road, actually blocked the delicate fusion of Buddhism and Taoism. "Die for Miss Ben!" Fiber force riot, regardless of their own coughing up blood, the holy skill uprising, ran over Xu Feng and left, the riot road is brilliant, powerful. Xu Feng''s hands dance, burst of strength, shaking out, with the force of a thousand Jun, straight impact away. Sheng Sheng blocks the action of fibrillation."Tut! Xu Feng''s body is a bit too strong! Despite his terror, it is surprising that the body and body cooperate with the strength to block the fiber. Who dare to do this? The two men were in a state of physical explosion, but soon they were bullied and fought. Xu Feng''s clothes were ragged, his body was wrapped with traces and his eyes were cold. People look at the unyielding Xu Feng, one can not help but marvel, the older generation is more of a discussion: "Xu Feng is too strong! Power terror! Fiber and he fight to now still equal, is to take advantage of. If Xu Feng can reach the same level as fiber, the fiber will be weak. " "Well! After all, the fiber is the person who is about to enter the giant, and has more control over the road and power than Xu Feng. There is a gap in the realm. Although she can not suppress the three territories, this advantage can not be denied. " "Yes! If Xu Feng has the same state of fiber, it is a bit more frightening. This boy, it''s a monster! " "Yes! I really hope he can catch up with the fiber and other people, and see who the first person in the future is. " "But the boy''s body is also very strange. The slim fiber cultivates the ancient metaphysics, which is in line with the Buddha body. The flesh is terrible, but he is fighting with Xu Feng. He can not fight the upper hand in the least. Instead, he is in the body and is suppressed a little. " "Yes! Is it, what special metaphysics did he cultivate? " People stare at Xu Feng, look confused: "fiber at this time to use all efforts, Xu Feng is not bad. If they fight like this, they will not be able to win or lose. Shall we stop them and let them stop here. " "Wait a minute! Both of them have a card! At least neither of them used weapons, and blood was not used. When it comes to this, I am curious about what level Xu Feng''s blood power reaches. I wonder if I can compare with the fiber! " "Ha ha! It''s hard to estimate! The strength of blood vessels is less than the ability of the mind, Xu Weixin in the same realm can be better than the fiber. Because of his blood strength is strong and fiber. If the fiber has the power of blood that can be compared with the wishful, it is difficult to say who wins or loses. " "Yes! The fiber is poor to step into the four claw level, unfortunately! " "I don''t know how strong Xu Feng''s blood is! It''s not bad to have such a talent. " The people argued that the fiber battle lasted a long time, and it was impossible for Xu Feng to bear it. She could not help it. The blood Qi in her body was blowing, blood pulse drum was moving, forehead mark flashed, and the mark flashed. A three claw Golden Dragon flashed, and the gold was shining, and a single and exclusive momentum . The three claws of Jinlong mark are extremely sharp, and there is a trend of four claws hidden, but how the fourth claw can not be condensed. Between the flash of this golden dragon, the momentum of the fiber riot, the strength soared, the terror of the power into a golden dragon, wrapped around her, with her forehead mark, incomparable gorgeous and beautiful. Xu Feng looked at the mark of the fibril riot, he knew that the fiber used the blood force, felt the surging force of the fibril riot, Xu Feng''s eyebrow was fierce. "Come again!" The fiber hit out really angry, continue to riot terror force, directly hit Xu Feng and go, "Miss Ben, but to see, how strong your blood can be. If you don''t have miss Ben, you will lose in my hands today. I was so much more than I was willing to do, and miss Ben could have done it for you. " Xu Feng figure flickers, avoiding the force of the fibril riot. "Hum!" See Xu Feng avoid, the fiber hum a, stare at Xu Feng said, "your blood force to spread out." Listen to the fiber words, Xu Feng almost did not break scold, you when I don''t want to use the blood force ah. But the last seal was broken, if the blood force was applied, five claws appeared. If it was spread out, it would not know what kind of wind waves were caused. How dare he do it? Thinking of this, Xu Feng can not help but scold. Before his strength can be better than the fiber, but after the fiber use the blood force, his strength advantage has gone. But the strength of the horror of fiber is still there. In this contrast, Xu Feng is in the downwind. Xu Feng saw the strength of the fibril riot, and a force riot came out, which blocked this force, and drove the strength to the extreme, and constantly smashed the attack of the fiber. "If you see Xu Feng, she has not used the power of blood, she said coldly," you can quickly riot the blood force if you see it, otherwise, Miss Ben will make you die very ugly. " Although the fiber did not care whether she was flashing spring light, does not mean she does not hate Xu Feng, he hates to strip Xu Feng off the tree by the sun baking. "Without blood, it''s enough to clean you up." Xu Feng is so strong that the force gushes out, vibrates and goes out, and he goes straight and goes straight. He steps backward when he is shocked by the strength. "Wow!" Everyone is in a row, all sluggish look at Xu Feng, thought that what is Xu Feng this meaning? Does he not use the power of blood to fight with the fiber? Just now the fiber and he fight, the battle is just the same, in the fiber use blood pulse force, can certainly suppress you. If you don''t use the power of blood to resist her? How did that fight him? The older generation of strong people also confused to look at Xu Feng, thought that Xu Feng too big. Even Xu Weixin in the same realm, also dare not use the blood pulse force to fight the fibril."This boy! What is he thinking? " People look at Xu Feng with doubts in their hearts. They all look at Xu Feng. However, they see that Xu Feng''s power of terror breaks out and keeps fighting with the fiber. However, at this time Xu Feng has been in the downwind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2835 "You are looking for death!" Xu Fengzhen does not use the strength of her blood, and she does not keep her hands. Her strength is ten percent of the uprising. With her unique skills, she constantly displays them. Xu Feng was shocked step by step, just as everyone guessed, after the fibrils exert their blood force, Xu Feng is no longer the opponent of the fibrils. Without the advantage of strength, Xu Feng can not stop the fibrils. "I''ll give you another chance to exert the power of your blood." Slender to Xu Feng drink way, sound like a rainbow. "Even if I don''t use the power of blood, I can deal with you. You are both Buddhism and Taoism. I forgot to tell you. I do practice both in spirit and body. " Xu Feng stares at the slender, the strength concussion but comes out. At the same time, the sky thunder also erupted. Xu Feng knows that it is not effective to use congenital thunder technique to deal with fibrils, so Xu Feng traces surging, affecting the thunder of heaven and earth. What he used was the thunder of heaven and earth in Saint Ray''s formula. The thunder of heaven and earth sprang out, just like the punishment of heaven and earth, and the endless power of violence. With the flash of thunder and lightning, the heaven and earth road emerges and turns into traces crisscrossed in the thunder and lightning of heaven and earth. Trace surging, causing the resonance of heaven and earth. Thunder rays, can blow up nine heavy sky general, let the heaven and earth all want to collapse. Xu Feng, the thunder of heaven and earth, erupted. Let the old generation of xuanzhe exclaimed, eyes full of frightful stupidity, looking at Xu Feng riot out of the lightning. "Thunder of heaven and earth? It''s impossible! " Many of the older generation of xuanzhe who watched the battle stood up fiercely, tensed up and looked at Xu Feng''s thunder. They are not unfamiliar with the thunder of heaven and earth. It was a unique skill of the Chinese people in those years. It was cultivated to a very high level and turned into a magic power. This is not the key point. The key point is the appearance of the thunder of heaven and earth, which represents that punishment can be made on behalf of heaven. At that time, there were few scholars of the Chinese nationality, and in the end, they were lost. But how could Xu Feng learn? The older generation of xuanzhe looked at Xu Feng, his eyes were dull and shocked. The significance of the thunder of heaven and earth is not only that it is of great significance, nor is it that he can cultivate supernatural powers when he practices to the extreme depths. The real function of the thunder of heaven and earth is to cultivate another kind of thunder of heaven and earth that surpasses the thunder of heaven and earth! It is a kind of thunder of the road. It is said that there is a set of the most powerful thunder skills in the world. It''s called the holy way of heaven. It''s 81 heavy! The first 27 is congenital thunder! Enough to dominate in the secular world! In the middle of the 27 heavy, enough to be proud of the cultivation world, can act on behalf of heaven punishment. After 27 heavy, representing the way of heaven, put out, can have the power of heaven, can have divine power! If the thunder of heaven and earth is cultivated to the extreme, you can slowly find out the thunder of the heavenly way and find out a heavy one, which represents a magic power. The real thunder of the heavenly way can have no more than 27 magical powers. Watching Xu Feng display the thunder of heaven and earth, they are shocked to see Xu Feng. They believe that even he di can never master the thunder of heaven and earth. Because, after the disappearance of the Huaxia nationality, no one can break out independently except for the thunder of heaven and earth, which is the spontaneous riot of heaven and earth. However, Xu Feng did. This means that Xu Feng is likely to be exposed to the thunder of heaven. It means that Xu Feng may be able to cultivate the thunder magic power, and is more likely to agree with the way of heaven. With the skyrocketing power of the heavenly way, they can''t help but frown at the thought of Xu Feng''s destructive road. They think that Xu Feng will really practice to the extreme, and can use the thunder of heaven and earth to train the way of heaven and so on, and then get the breath of the way of heaven? "I''m afraid not! Xu Feng that way! Heaven is afraid to resist! He will not be allowed to practice the thunder of heaven, let alone let Xu Feng be contaminated with its breath. " Thinking of this, people can''t help but sigh, thinking that it''s a pity for a big chance. Of course, they don''t know. The complete formula of heaven''s holy way is already intact in his soul. Even if the heaven doesn''t approve of it, Xu Feng can also practice the twenty-seven thunder of heaven''s way. Thunder and lightning is famous for its fury. After the thunder and lightning, which represents the punishment of heaven and earth, comes out, the violent force forces the fibers to retreat. Even if she uses the power of her blood, she does not dare to fight with such a violent and terrifying force easily. Among all the attacks, thunder and lightning are the most dangerous. Can generate health to increase warlock''s three point combat effectiveness. Just because of the strength of the blood vessels, the advantage of the fiber completely disappeared at this moment. The two tied again. "Tut! That''s tough! I didn''t expect such dramatic changes. " "This war is not in vain. Ha ha, nobody thought of it. Xu Feng in did not use the force of blood, on blocking the fibrils. It seems that Xu Feng is one of the best. As long as Xu Feng exerts his blood force, he will be able to suppress the fibrils. " "But it''s hard to say! It is obvious that the power of the blood vessel has been reserved and has not been exerted to the utmost extent. To the extreme, Xu Feng is not necessarily able to get the upper hand. " "Xu Feng, don''t say that the power of blood is comparable to that of fiber. As long as he has the power of blood vessels with three claws, he can surpass the power of fibrillation. Xu Feng is the son of the owner of the family, and his talent is so terrible. Do you think he may not have the blood power of three claws? " "Xu Feng has at least three claws. Although the three claws are also divided into strong and weak. But even if Xu Feng is the lowest three claws, with the power of blood. It can also suppress fibrils. " "Yes! Although the power of blood did not riot to the extreme, but Xu Feng''s pressure on her is already a matter of iron"It''s hard to say that when people hand in, every loophole can decide the win or the loss. Although this way, Xu Feng is eager to win the first prize, but not to the end, who knows what the result will be? " "Yes! Besides, both have the best skills to do without using. Both are gods with divine skills, who can say that they can win each other The slender saw the force of the violent natural punishment of Xu Feng, and the lightning surge made up the gap between the two again, and she also picked her eyebrows. She did not perform the utmost though the power of blood. But who guarantees that Xu Feng has no other means of natural punishment? Besides, under the force of natural punishment, even if her strength broke out to the extreme, she could win Xu Feng? To achieve this level, the gap is not too big, it is difficult to defeat each other! As if the fiber felt, if the blood of Xufeng does not against the sky, she even poor Xu Feng strength some, but Xu Feng wants to win her is also very difficult. "You can''t win me, and it''s hard for me to win you." Xu Feng''s power surges, the force blows, the heaven and earth collapse, the ripples spread out, everything will be destroyed, the force of terror is frightening. "That is not necessarily!" The fiber is not willing to take it away. She has coughed up blood and is also in distress. Her tattered clothes will show her spring light from time to time. When she has such treatment, so the fiber hate to smoke the death of Xu Feng. "When I''m afraid you won''t!" Xu Feng stared at the beautiful face of the fiber, and did not pity her beauty, and the strength was violent, and lightning struck and vibrated nine sides, and turned into a long dragon sweeping the fiber. The fiber out of the force block, her body suddenly soared up, fell on the top of Xu Feng, standing high at Xu Feng: "good! You are strong! If you reach my level, you may be better than me. But, it doesn''t have to win me. " "What you can do is to take it," Xu Feng laughed Listen to Xu Feng''s words, the fiber hum: "afraid you can not pick up!" "Your heart is clear about the strength of the master. If you don''t suppress your strength to less than three levels, it is not your opponent. But, at the same level. I am not afraid of anyone! " "Xu Feng stared at the fiber and said," in the same class, there is no enemy! " Arrogant words from the mouth of Xu Feng said, one by one looking at Xu Feng. I thought that the void was rampant enough to say such a arrogant sentence. If the same rank is invincible, even Xu''s first man Xu Wenxin, he dare not say so. But, at this time, but in Xufeng mouth said. The fiber also Leng Leng, she did not expect Xu Feng arrogance to such a point. The same rank is invincible. Why is this arrogant and tyrannical discourse? As a saint daughter of Xu family, she is also a bully. But he was not afraid to speak of the same rank. The world''s son, the level of women, compared to their not without. "Arrogant man!" "I can''t even lose, but I mean that the same level is invincible." Xu Feng was despised by the fiber and didn''t feel ashamed. He blocked the force from the fibril riots and stared at the fiber and said, "show your unique skills. I want to see what you can be our holy daughter." "It won''t let you down." The fiber stared at Xu Feng, and she could not stand the arrogant young man. I was trying to teach her a good lesson. Long hair of the fiber flutters, and stands up in the sky. The clothes on the body flutter, ragged clothes flutter between, as if the looming condensed fat like jade skin flash, spring light flash, very let people look. However, the people just looked at it, and soon their face changed greatly. They saw the figure of the slender dancing, like a fairy flashing her graceful dance posture, and with her faint spring light, it was very exciting. However, no one of Murong ancient people put their mind on her wonderful dance posture, they looked at the fiber dully. "My God! This evil spirit really shows its magic "She''s crazy! For the people of their family, they also played this way, even the divine skills were displayed. She wants to kill Xufeng? " "Indeed, it is crazy woman. Even Shentong is performing. Fortunately, it is said that Xu Feng is also a man of divine wisdom. Just see them fighting. " "Tut! Shentong confrontation, there is a look. " Many people stare at the fiber, and watch the fiber dance. "The Buddha has a saying: there will be fruit for reasons! The secret of causality! " Between the fiber and drink, her dancing figure changed constantly. The original graceful figure changed constantly. The virtual shadow she had imagined turned into a variety of professions, such as tofu Xishi, imperial concubine, beggar, or village aunt This personal shadow is like a shadow of the fiber cycle, and it turns into a huge disk, which takes infinite suction, absorbs everything, and all things are destroyed. Dust returns to dust to earth, and the waste is clean, as if it were true reincarnation, and nothing exists. The huge disk came over the maple, and the voice of the fiber came: "Miss Ben should see how you can block the Buddhist family. The way of reincarnation is the way of heaven and earth. It is a supreme understanding of the reason. I show it through the cause and effect of Buddhism. How can you take it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2836 As the last power, the reincarnation disk swept down and swallowed everything in. The suction force was like the force of the universe, falling like the nine sky star river. Xu Feng should be included in it. Space can not bear such pressure, inch by inch fracture, power terror, to tear everything, the ripples, also with the breath of reincarnation, very terrible. "Today you will be defeated!" At the same time, the animals and birds in the mountains trembled and worshipped in the direction of the fiber, just as if they were worshipping gods. Xu Feng looked at the other side of the riot out of the magic, hummed a dead stare at the fiber said: "you have magic power, don''t I have it?" Xu Feng''s power is out of revolt, and he has a delusion to block the swallowing of fibrous power. However, the magic power is magic power, which is far from what Xu Feng''s power can stop. Even if Xu Feng exerts the power of punishing God, he can''t block the power of magic power. Looking at the power of the supernatural power of fibril explosion, he knew that at this time the fibril could not break out the full essence of the supernatural power. However, even if there is a little burst, this is enough. Enough to clean up Xu Feng, even if Xu Feng can use the thunder of heaven and earth, it is absolutely impossible to resist the magic power. "I know that you have a nine fold formula of heaven and earth, a magic power that you got in Murong ancient people. However, do you think naively that the magic power can resist my reincarnation? " With defiance, the nine fold heaven and earth formula is really terrible, but his cause and effect reincarnation will be stronger, even if Xu Feng has it? I can still crush it. "Show your field and see how the samsara of this lady has broken your field." She stares at Xu Feng with cold eyes. As she spoke, her figure danced, and the traces merged into the disc. The disc had a sense of turning the universe around and was more like reincarnation. "Reincarnation? What a big breath! Even the real gods dare not claim to control reincarnation. Do you think a magic power can control reincarnation? " Xu Feng disdains the sound unceasingly, the figure flickers, a road mark also gushes out, avoids the fiber disc''s rolling. When she heard Xu Feng''s contempt, she didn''t care at all. Although her magic power was called reincarnation decision, she could not really control reincarnation. It''s just by virtue of Buddhism, relying on cause and effect, with the help of a breath of samsara. But that''s enough. The power of reincarnation, even if it is a wisp, is enough to frighten people. Seeing that Xu Feng did not display the nine fold formula of heaven and earth, Xu Feng''s track marks surged, and the heaven and earth runes on his body also rioted, turning into runes and condensing in the void. "Who told you that I have only one magic power. It''s easy for me to break your fake samsara At the moment of Xu Feng''s speech, infinite power came out. With the concussion of the power, the power turned into mountains and rivers, and the mountains and rivers condensed into an ancient tripod. Between the rotation of the ancient tripod, a breath of all things erupted. The ancient tripod collided with the disc, which was a shocking collision. The fierce collision ripples spread out. The ripples did not seem violent, but the destructive and destructive power was amazing. The power vibrated and the sky of tens of thousands of meters was smashed in an instant. The whole universe would turn into chaos and burst into pieces. In this way, the two magical powers began to wear off. The suction of swallowing heaven and earth on the disc did not play a significant role in front of the ancient tripod of all things. Of course, the ancient tripod of all things can not completely this disc. Just like the power of earth breaking, the mountains and rivers will collapse and the hurricane will sweep the sky. This is what kind of combat power, let people look at them dejectedly, can not imagine that this is the power of two xuanzhe who have not yet arrived at the three Zun realms. "Boom..." Xu Feng''s hands were moving, and the light of the ancient tripod soared. The breath of all things came out, shaking the heaven and earth. Even if the older generation looked at it with horror, they didn''t have magic power, but only when they saw the power breaking out at this time did they know how the supernatural power was against the heaven. No wonder the supernatural powers are the means of the gods. This is true. If two characters who can''t display all the essence of the supernatural powers can riot and exert such power, then how can the gods go against the heaven? They can''t imagine! When the two magic powers collided, the ancient tripod was finally better than the disc, and the power of the other side was constantly eroded. Although the ancient tripod was also dim, it was better than the disc. "It''s impossible!" She was shocked to see that her magic power was broken by the other party. This magical power is a combination of Buddhism and Taoism. It is extremely terrifying and far beyond the ordinary magic power. This is also one of the strongest cards, but such a card, it was broken by Xu Feng. I can''t believe it. Xu Feng saw that he almost fell into madness. He snorted and said, "such magic power also dares to be called reincarnation. When you really master the essence of reincarnation, you can fight with me again." Xu Feng is proud and proud. The mountains and rivers all things come out of the ancient tripod have the effect of everything. Although Xu Fengding has many gods, I don''t know. Then we can know how terrible the magic power of the ancient tripod will be. And at this time, it also proved its strong. The effect of this magic power is amazing. Even other magic powers can live in the confrontation.Between the changes of mountains and rivers, the delicate magic power finally burst out. With this burst, the ancient cauldron was dim, and the supernatural power of Xu Feng was forced to shoot at the fiber. The delicate complexion changed greatly, the figure flashed, and the power stormed out and left the ancient tripod. After all, Guding was destroyed too much power by the power of fibrillation. Although the supernatural power was better than others, she still blocked it for a moment because of the obstruction of the ten percent power of the fibrillation. Slender is worthy of being a saint son level figure, although only for this moment, her figure flickered, avoiding the of the ancient tripod, flashing to hundreds of meters away. Xu Feng saw the situation, the figure flashed, toward the fibrils of a hand on the past. At the sight of this palm, the face changed. With a sharp shot in his hand, a little blood burned up and turned into a violent force, which impacted Xu Feng. Xu Feng also did not dare to face up to face with this force, the figure flashed, avoiding the other side''s blood essence riot. "Xu Feng! Another day! I won''t play with you today With that, the figure flashed and shot away towards the distance. "Don''t you say you don''t play if you don''t play?" Xu Feng is not easy to occupy the upper hand, naturally is not willing to give up, the figure flickers to chase away. However, after all, Xian Xian is a saint son level figure. She may fall behind at this time, but if she wants to escape, Xu Feng can''t stop her. Two points of blood essence were ejected, and the power from the burning uprising wrapped Xu Feng left and right, and Xu Feng had to dodge. But this short time, the slender figure flickers, already has no trace. Watching the fiber disappear, Xu Feng did not chase. For such people, to win, they can do it. But the other side is determined to escape, their own delusion to keep them, this is too difficult. Who has no means to protect his life? Xu Feng took a breath and felt the blood in his heart. He also slowly fell into the void. This woman is really tough, and he was badly hurt in this war. But Xu Feng knows that the other side''s injury will be more serious, for nothing else, the three drops of blood essence will let her recuperate for a period of time. Of course, in the foreign Xu family, she has a lot of resources. Her recuperation will not be long! Think of the tenacity of the fiber, Xu Feng gently breathed a breath. I thought that this woman should be rare in the future. This time is to suppress the strength, the next time you fight with yourself, ghost knows whether she will directly break out of all strength, first clean up their own meal again. Looking at a embarrassed Xu Feng, everyone was shocked. They did not expect such a result, although the fiber left, and did not distinguish the real victory or defeat. However, there is no doubt that Xu Fengqiang is superior. "Xu Feng is superior to fiber. Isn''t it that Xu Feng can be compared with Xu Weixin''s talent?" "No! It should be stronger than Xu Weixin! At the beginning, Xu Weixin was afraid that he could only force back the fiber. Moreover, Xu Weixin used the power of blood. Xu Feng did not use it. " "Yes! I don''t know how strong Xu Feng''s blood power is. However, Xu Feng is the weakest and can be comparable to Xu Weixin. " "Tut! No wonder Xu Feng dare to say the same level invincible words, really has a certain ability. " "Ha ha! Who will sit at the top of the little Lord''s position? It''s a headache. Although at this time, Xu Feng''s strength can''t match Xu''s idealism, but over time, Xu Feng can''t catch up with him. " "The owner of the house let Xu Feng be the little master. With Xu Feng''s performance at this time, I''m afraid that Xu Feng''s winning face will be more." "But, after all, Xu Feng''s strength is less than three Zunjing. Time does not wait for someone, Xu Feng may be very strong in the future, but at this time can not compare with Xu Weixin, but there is no doubt. " People discussed the fate of the little Lord, but after the war, Xu Feng did not hear anything. His figure flashed and shot into the distance. Looking at Xu Feng who left, he looked at each other one by one. His eyes could not help looking at the direction of the top of the valley. There was a token there. Did he really not need it? Is it difficult for him to become the little master? People in the heart doubt, all strange looking at Xu Feng left the direction, obviously Xu Feng did not go to get the token. "What do they think? They don''t want the place of the son? " "Do they know what the son stands for? Represents the next generation of families. Does it mean you can command us at will? " The token is still high on the top of the valley. No one took it. The ordinary xuanzhe didn''t dare to take it. The few people who dared to take it didn''t seem interested in it, and they didn''t reach out to him. This token, which represents the supremacy of the younger generation of the family, fell on the top of the mountain and was beaten by wind and rain. Of course, Xu Feng''s war was also passed on by the clansmen. It was exaggerated for many times. But in spite of the exaggeration, the people of the Xu family all know that there is a monster in the Xu family. All the people who looked down on Xu Feng in the past now salute him respectfully. Although it is not a gift to Xu Feng, he is also extremely respectful, he is also very quiet outside his attic, and no one comes to disturb him. The younger generation of the Xu family is also extremely polite to Xu Feng. For the Xu family, as long as you have the strength, you can get their respect. In the past, Xu Feng inexplicably occupied the name of a little master, which made them unhappy, but now Xu Feng wants to be a little master. They will never stop! This is the effect of Xu Feng''s first World War!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2837 After the war, Xu Feng was too few to go out of the attic. The people who could see Xu Feng, except Jiang Yuan, were only his mother. As for the others, none of them had seen Xu Feng. Even if Xu''s disciples came to visit, Xu Feng avoided seeing him. Similarly, Xu''s father didn''t know where to take Li Nuo. Xu Feng stayed in the attic for a whole day, but there was no trace of them. This war greatly promoted Xu Feng''s status in the Xu family. Jiang Yuan also brought news that Xu Weixin did not mention fighting Xu Feng after detoxification. Moreover, he also heard that Xu Weixin said in private that he could not be forced to retreat at the same level. This sentence spread out, let Xu family again in an uproar. Does Xu Weixin''s words mean that he has given up? Xu Weixin''s blood force is as high as four claws? Is his talent so strong? People''s hearts were shocked, and many people also turned their eyes to the slender. But that never willing to suffer losses of the fiber this time is abnormal quiet, also did not threaten to revenge Xu Feng. The abnormal behavior of this evil made people wonder. They would not think that the evil could hold back such anger, which only showed that she was breeding stronger revenge. This makes all people feel shocked. The method of this disaster can drive people crazy. As the days passed by, one day, the mountains of Xu family in foreign countries suddenly burst into light and infinite aura gushed out from the bottom of the earth. The aura of the whole mountains was more than doubled. An infinite breath of the road penetrated from the mountains, and the breath of the road penetrated into the mountains A lot of improvement. It is because of this that some people''s realm has been improved. In the attic, Xu Feng felt the aura of heaven and earth gushing out of his shares, and he was also surprised. The mountain aura of the Xu family is terrible enough. In the eyes of secular people, it is comparable to the existence of fairyland. However, at the moment, it''s twice as thick again. Why is this avenue? Is there a supernatural state to unite the spirit of heaven and earth? Such changes in the mountains also made Xu''s disciples puzzled. They all looked at one place, which was the holy land of the Xu family. What are the ancestors in the Holy Land doing? Of course, neither they nor Xu Feng know the answer. On the contrary, it is the penetration of the atmosphere of the road, which makes all people play up their spirits and devour the atmosphere of the road one by one. The road is soft and integrated into the body, which has a great effect on ourselves. Xu Feng has been silent to the threshold of the three Zunjing, but did not step out, Xu Feng is not anxious. At this time, we should accumulate a lot, and when we break through to the three Zun realm, our strength will be even stronger. After the first battle with fiber, Xu Feng felt the importance of the foundation. For ordinary people, perhaps the realm is the most important. But for the son like character, the foundation is very important. Deep foundation, powerful, can have amazing talent to show, to block the son of God such as the character. Xu family has Xu idealism and fiber, Xu Feng believes that other ethnic groups must have a comparable existence. There are many saints and saints in the world. Xu Feng said that he was invincible at the same level. He could not be beaten in the face by them. Therefore, Xu Feng is more concerned about his strong strength and solid foundation than anyone else. In particular, he is in his own way, and the foundation has a fatal impact on how far he can go in the future. While Xu Feng is refining his body, a wisp of fragrant wind melts into Xu Feng''s nose, and at the same time, the aura in the mountains is even stronger. Xu Feng opened his eyes and saw Li Nuo standing in front of Xu Feng. Li Nuo was still mature and plump. His figure was exaggerated. His curve perfectly outlined the lure and bewilderment of sex and feeling. With her beautiful face, she was a woman who brought disaster to the country and the people. No wonder Ye Si was the only one who could crush her when she was in Hecheng, but she was the first in Beijing A lady. This woman, indeed, has a thrilling charm. "Xu Feng! Do you miss my sister Li Nuo looks at Xu Feng with a smile. She doesn''t care about the plumpness of Xu Feng''s staring at her chest. She understands the lust of the young man. However, she knows too much about such blazing eyes and puts it in her heart. However, Li Nuo is surprised that Xu Fengcai, at this age, can have the eyes of an old hand in flowers. "No thought!" Xu Feng said seriously, "I''m thinking, you disappeared for so long, if my mother didn''t take Lan''er, would you starve Lan''er to death? I suddenly feel that Lan''er is also very poor, with a little aunt like you. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Li Nuo''s face turned red, and he was also a little annoyed. He glared at Xu Feng and said, "what nonsense! How can I make LAN Er suffer. " When Li Nuo said this, Xu Feng looked at her with great interest. At last, she was not strong enough and her voice was weak. Then she turned red and said, "I don''t know aunt Xu is there, so..." Xu Feng rolled her eyes and thought that after leaving Nuo she had a child, could she throw her child aside and let her live and die. Thinking of this situation, Xu Feng couldn''t help but shiver. Li Nuo seems to know what Xu Feng wants. He pinches Xu Feng''s neck and says: "don''t think about it!" Xu Feng is pinched by Li Nuo''s exaggeration and leans forward. She can see the fullness in front of her chest through the collar of Li Nuo. Ditch is very deep, white as jade, paste together no gap, arc exaggeration, very attractive. Confused. Feeling.Li Nuo saw Xu Feng pinched and didn''t say a word. Her eyes just looked at a place. She doubted to follow Xu Feng''s eyes, and immediately found her own spring. The light leaked out, she quickly released Xu Feng and pressed her hands on her chest. Even though Li Nuo was so seen by Xu Feng, she still couldn''t help blushing. She glared at Xu Feng and said, "little fart kids are more and more unruly, this is it You''re lustful. Do you believe I beat you? " Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "you are automatically sent to my eyes. How can I be worthy of you if I don''t see it? You think about it, if I don''t read it, it shows that you have no charm, showing such beautiful scenery. I don''t even care about it. Is there anything more devastating to a woman than that? " "Pooh!" Li Nuo rolled his eyes and spat at Xu Feng, "crooked reason!" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders, and then glanced again. He found that Li Nuo''s chest was really large, and his clothes would burst. Li Nuo see Xu Feng still see, she patted the forehead, big feeling can''t bear to say: "now the little fart child all change so? So lustful and bold? " Xu Fenggang wanted to say a few words to molest some of the left Nuo, but saw his father also came from the outside. Xu Feng quickly shut up, thought to molest from Nuo nothing. But his father heard him flirting. There''s no face. "Are you out?" Xu Fu said with a smile to Li Nuo, "did you succeed?" Li Nuo said with a smile to Xu''s father: "that was my family''s thing. It''s no surprise that it succeeded." Hearing the words of Li Nuo, Xu''s father nodded his head and said, "it''s a complete return to Zhao. But be careful. It''s very tempting. If it''s known by outsiders, maybe it''s... " If the eyes are beautiful, they will laugh away Seeing Li Nuo so confident, Xu Fu didn''t say anything. Xu Feng in the side to listen to inexplicable, can not help but ask: "what are you talking about?" Xu''s father did not answer Xu Feng. Li Nuo even threw a wink at Xu Feng. Then he said to Xu Feng with a smile: "I''ll go to see Lan''er. You can talk slowly." Said this, from Nuo suddenly step forward, to Xu Feng said: "little guy, if you must see, come to my room tonight, I let you see carefully." Xu Feng almost did not scold, thinking that this woman is too cruel, in front of his father to say this sentence, is completely naked frame up. Xu Feng looked at his father. Sure enough, his father looked at him strangely. Xu Feng''s head suddenly shrugged down. He was not afraid that others would laugh at him, but when the words reached Xu''s mother''s ears, he was not at peace again. His mother was very interested in her daughter-in-law. When Lan''er called her father and Li Nuo''s mother, she knew how to close her mouth. Xu Fu patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and said, "have ambition! You dare to conquer this woman Xu Feng can''t explain what Xu Feng said. "What have you done these days?" he said? And what is Rino''s identity? " Xu Fu said, "she is a legacy of an ancient race. There''s something to do with you. Come in with her later, and you can conquer her best. " "Shit!" Xu Feng see Xu father again turn to this topic, Xu Feng as did not hear. Li Nuo obviously regards himself as a little fart child. It is very difficult for him to conquer her, and Xu Feng does not have this heart. Although Li Nuo''s sex, seduction and confusion stirred his heart. Xu''s father didn''t say anything when he saw Xu Feng like this. He said with a smile: "these things are not urgent, but you did a good job in this event. At this time, I have little pressure to make you the little Lord. " "I''m not interested in the little Lord." Xu Feng said to his father, "I think Xu Weixin has great potential." Xu''s father frowned, looked at Xu Feng and said, "you really don''t want to be this little master?" Xu Feng nodded and said: "after all, I am not familiar with the Xu family. Suddenly it is not appropriate to be a little master. Xu Weixin grew up in the Xu family and is very familiar with the Xu family. In addition, he has been respected by these people, he is very suitable to be the master, and his strength is far better than me. More representative of the image of the Xu family! " Heard Xu Feng''s words: "strength is not a problem, you can go to this point, talent is recognized by everyone, you can reach his point sooner or later. I''ll convince you of that. " Xu Feng shakes his head: "I want to go my own way, don''t want to be distracted by the affairs of Xu family." Xu Feng not big words let Xu father Leng Leng, then he took a deep breath and said: "OK! Do not talk about these things at this time, you accompany me to see my ancestors. The old ancestor is interested in you, and he di''s disciple is more important than your identity as a little master. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2838 Under the leadership of Xu''s father, Xu Feng went to the holy land of Xu family. Like other places, the holy land of Xu''s family is a small world, which is dense and beautiful. The vitality of heaven and earth is also very strong. There are various kinds of roads, which can affect the soul of human beings. The soul of imitating Buddha should fit in with the heaven and earth. In this kind of place, the chance of Epiphany and the unity of heaven and man is much higher than that in other places. Of course, Xu Feng knows that these ancient people are magical, so Xu Feng is not surprised. All the way to a loft, loft is not high, even some rags. But Xu''s father was extremely respectful outside the attic. "Ancestor! Xu Feng has brought it! " Xu''s father called out to them. "Xu Feng! Come in One of the voices came out, the voice was not loud, but it was very demagogic, which made people''s hearts very quiet. Xu Feng glanced at his father and saw his father nodding. Xu Feng this just a person to walk toward one of them alone. Stepping into it, Xu Feng is just an old man sitting cross legged on a lotus seat. Although the old man has some rickets, his eyes are extremely bright. For this person, Xu Feng is also extremely respected, not only because the other side is the ancestor, but more importantly, he is the same level of people. "Show me your dragon mark." Xu qirugged saw Xu Feng and said to Xu Feng directly. Xu Feng knew that his father must have told Xu qirugged that he was a saint. Xu Feng nodded at his home, and his blood was surging. There was also a five claw Golden Dragon mark on his forehead. There was a noble smell between the marks. Although Xu qirugged has seen the big wind and waves, but now also fierce stand up, straight staring at Xu Feng Xu Feng''s forehead! Although he knew that Xu''s father would not lie, he was still unable to help himself when he saw it with his own eyes. "If it is a complete Saint blood!" Xu Qiji murmured to himself with an excited look. Over the years, he has been working hard to restore the holy blood. However, it took countless efforts to raise Xu Weixin''s Saint blood to the level of four claws. It seems impossible to transform Xu Weixin into a saint blood. But what he didn''t expect was that this disciple, who had never been brought up in the Xu family, had a complete Chinese blood. Xu qigou stares at Xu Feng''s forehead for a long time. At last, he calms down and sits down slowly. Looking at Xu Feng, he says: "in the whole world, there are countless magical blood vessels! But only Chinese blood can be called holy blood. Do you know why? " "Because at that time, the Chinese people were proud of the world." Xu Feng said lightly, "maybe there is blood, maybe it can be compared with holy blood, but his family can''t compare with the strength of the Chinese people, so they can only respect the blood of the Chinese people." Xu Qigu nodded and said, "what you said is not unreasonable! But in addition, the blood of the Chinese people is really terrible. As long as blood wakes up, you can step into great power. This is not comparable to his family! What''s more, the blood of the Chinese people is born with the brand of the road, which breeds endless wisdom. As long as you slowly tap the power of blood, you can make your strength soar. Moreover, the more the power of blood breeds the truth, the more blood can wash the body of metaphysics. The blood and the body perfectly fit together to achieve the metaphysical body. This is why the xuanzhe of the Huaxia nationality were stronger than others in their physical bodies Xu Feng nods. Xu Feng is flowing with the blood of the Chinese sages. All the sages have their own way. Their road is more or less branded in the blood. As long as he can fully open the blood and inherit the way of the sages, it will play a great role in the refining of the body. "Of course, such an effect can be found in the blood of other ethnic groups, such as the Sirius, whose blood also marks the road. Although it is weaker than the Chinese people, it can not be underestimated. But the blood of the Chinese can be called holy blood, while the blood of the Sirius is not famous though it is only one notch short. Why is that? " "Please give me your advice "Because the Chinese people have thousands of Taoist methods and endless Taoist skills! At that time, the Chinese were regarded as masters of various ethnic groups. Any ancient ethnic group was more or less influenced by the Chinese martial arts, and then practiced the Chinese martial arts. It can be said that all the Gongfa in the whole continent are separated from the Huaxia nationality, which is the source of the mainland Gongfa. It is precisely for this reason that the Chinese people became the holy people respected by all nations at that time. " Xu Feng also heard from Mr. He about this, but he was puzzled that since the Huaxia nationality is the source of all kinds of martial arts, many of them in the mainland are far away from those in China. What is the explanation? Xu Feng''s doubts, Xu qirugged quickly explained to him: "in those days, the Huaxia nationality was a saint family, and it also had the demeanor of a saint family. For the sake of the whole continent, they put out almost all the skills for all ethnic groups to learn. All ethnic groups did respect the Chinese in those years, and both sides were extremely harmonious. At the beginning, under this kind of harmony, all ethnic groups became more and more powerful. But later they found that although the Chinese people''s martial arts were against the heaven, they were not completely suitable for them. After all, it is the Chinese martial arts, and they are the most suitable for the Chinese people. It is for this reason that all ethnic groups began to explore their own skills. " "There is no lack of talented people in all ethnic groups. They take Chinese martial arts as their mother and rely on their own wisdom by virtue of their own talents. After expending countless energies, a clan gradually creates its own skills. It is for this reason that all ethnic groups continue to grow. Until the end, all ethnic groups have their own mature cultivation system. Because of the great differences among different ethnic groups, there are great differences in various martial arts, and some of them can not even see the shadow of Chinese martial arts. At that time, the Chinese and other ethnic groups were still living in harmony. It was the most glorious period before ancient times. The strong were everywhere like pigs and dogs. This situation continued until the top Chinese disappeared. ""After the disappearance of the top Chinese ancient people, all the ethnic groups also began to think. At that time, there were many top Chinese strong men in China. They didn''t dare to have different ideas. However, after they left, these people felt that the name of the holy family was not worthy of its name. There are many people of all ethnic groups, whose strength is terrible to the extreme, and their confidence soars. So there was a calculation against the ancient Chinese. This led to the demise of the Chinese people. " Listen to Xu rugged words, Xu Feng still frown, don''t understand and oneself say these have what effect! Xu qigou waved his hand and let Xu Feng sit opposite him. Looking at the mark on his forehead, he said, "do you know why I have to cultivate the true Chinese blood?" "Because of the power of blood?" Xu Feng asked tentatively! Xu qirugged shook his head and said, "the Chinese blood is strong and good, but my family is the combination of the Chinese blood and the Chu dragon blood, which is equally strong and incomparable. Although not comparable to the Chinese blood, but it is not worth my effort to cultivate the Chinese blood. After all, with this energy, no matter how big the blood force gap is, it can completely make up for it. " "Is that?" Xu Feng doesn''t understand! Xu qirugged said faintly: "one reason is that the holy family has completely perished and wants to leave some blood for the holy family. The second reason is also the most important one. My family has many Chinese skills, which were transferred to my family by the Chinese people during the period of the extinction of the Chinese people. However, only the Chinese people are most suitable for cultivation. Although we have the blood of the Chinese people, we still have all kinds of problems in practice, which can not be as smooth as the Chinese people. " "Do you mean that the purpose of cultivating the blood of Chinese people is to cultivate Chinese skills?" Xu Feng Lengleng Leng looking at Xu qirugged said. "Yes! Huaxia Gongfa is the most powerful one in this continent. It is the source of everything. My family has a treasure mountain, but it can not be fully utilized. Therefore, I think some people will be able to practice these skills to a very high level. Perhaps, it can reach the strength of the top Chinese in those years. " Xu Feng lost his mind and didn''t think that Xu qirugged was playing this kind of idea. "I have my own way, and I can walk out of my own way without the help of Chinese martial arts." Xu Feng said to Xu qirugged, "besides, there are so many Chinese skills that it''s not good for me to learn them in such a scattered way." "You are wrong!" Xu qicuo said, "you have your own way. Moreover, I believe that you can walk out of your own way. However, it does not mean that you can give up this mountain. There are endless Chinese skills. He is the most suitable for the Chinese people. I don''t want you to put down your own Tao and practice other skills, but I want you to integrate all the Chinese skills into your Tao. " "Please explain Xu Feng couldn''t understand Xu''s rugged words. Xu qicuo said lightly: "the skills of the Huaxia people are different from those of other nationalities. Each of them is intentional and can go out of its own way. Let you practice Chinese martial arts, can make you closer to the road. Take your Tao as the branch and Huaxia Gongfa as the branch. This is just like the sea, where all rivers flow into the sea. The Chinese martial arts advocate their own way, so the accumulation of the Chinese martial arts can have a great effect on you. This great effect is not only that you control ten thousand kinds of skills, but also improve your own realm. It can increase your affinity to the road countless times, and the higher you can reach in the future. This is why I have been trying to cultivate Chinese blood. " Xu Feng in the heart doubts, actually did not think is this reason. "However, there are so many Chinese skills. How much energy do I have to spend to finish it?" Xu Feng frowned and said, "with these energies, maybe I have already reached a higher level." "You are wrong! Chinese martial arts complement each other. When you practice them, you also practice yourself. The more Chinese skills you learn, the higher your realm will be. At that time, who was the top figure of the Chinese ethnic group who did not possess infinite Daoism and Taoism. " Xu qirugged looked at Xu Feng and said, "the world of martial arts, the same way home. When you reach a certain level, you can master other skills easily. It''s like an adult, learning young children''s arithmetic. Does he need time? " Hearing Xu qirugged say so, Xu Feng looks at him doubtfully and asks: "what do you mean?" "From tomorrow! Shut up the treasure house! The more you learn, the more you understand, the more helpful it will be for you to go that step in the future. I may not be able to get out of this life. I just hope you grandchildren can come out. I can''t help you too much. I can only help you pave the road ahead. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2839 "I can''t have been out of the country all the time!" Xu Feng silent for a while, suddenly facing Xu rugged. This sentence let Xu qirugged Leng Leng Leng, in this foreign Xu family, has never been refused him. A word of one''s own, even if it is the owner of the house, must carry out immediately. However, he didn''t have Xu Feng. He refused even though he didn''t want to. Although Xu qigou is not used to it, he is not angry: "tell me why?" "No why! I just can''t stay in the Xu family all the time Xu Feng replied, "I think it is more suitable for my growth to be outside." Xu Feng nonsense, in the foreign Xu family for a short period of time can. But I want him to stay here for a long time. It''s impossible! No matter Ye Si or Xiao Yilin, Xu Feng can''t let go. Xiao Yilin is in Zhongyu. He wants to find Ye Si. He doesn''t know where Ye Si is. He also wants to find Xiao Yilin. Moreover, since Liu Qianru disappeared in the Chinese space, there is no trace. Xu Feng always wants to find some news about her. So Xu Feng can''t stay in foreign countries for a long time! Xu qirugged glanced at Xu Feng and said: "in the Xu family, you can have the best resources and get the most systematic training. Under the cultivation of the Xu family, you will certainly be able to catch up with your talent. Even if you can catch up with Xu Weixin in the future, it is not impossible. " "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK outside!" Xu Feng stares at Xu qirugged to say. Xu qirugged stared at Xu Feng for a long time, and then said, "this is what you mean, or your master he di." Xu qigou can''t calm down when he thinks of he di. He di was his descendant, but he lost a bit in the battle. I owe him a great debt of gratitude. Although at this time has been paid back, but think of this talent, the heart is still not calm. "That''s what I mean! However, I don''t think my master will stop me Xu Feng said that he has always been against the use of family orthodoxy and other resources, and presumably he will support his decision. Xu Qiji nodded his head and said, "I understand the meaning of Hedi. He wants you to walk your own way without any shackles! But do you know how difficult your own road is? Do you know why your father lived in seclusion in a small town Xu Feng''s heart also doubts that his father must have been a little master before. How noble such an identity, but in such a remote town. "At that time, your father was also a son level talent, and he was very famous among the ancient families. At that time, he was arrogant and felt that he could open up his own way, and he had contradictions with his father. In a fit of anger, he made a decision to make the whole family angry and left the Xu family to make a living. At that time, I almost cut off the relationship with the Xu family! " Xu Feng was surprised that his father had such a history. "Your father''s talent is really good. He also thinks that he can make his own way. Even without the help of the Xu family, he can reach the top of the world. But he was wrong. When the legend broke through to the imperial realm, he could not break through the sky ridge without the help of his family! As a result, his strength stays at the top of legend. And if he stays here, it doesn''t mean that others will stay here. He still made use of the resources of the ancient family. Therefore, many people have broken through the huge sky ridge and stepped into the giant level. " "It''s a huge blow. Your father worked hard to break through the bottleneck. However, this bottleneck is not what he wants to break through. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t step into the level of imperial realm. Of course, your father''s situation also spread to the son and daughter who were against him at the beginning. Naturally, these people will not miss this opportunity. Go to fight with your parents. Your parents were seriously injured in that war. If the people of the Xu family didn''t rush over. I''m afraid they will also fall for it "And that''s why I stayed in town at that time?" Xu qicuo nodded: "at that time, we didn''t know your father had a child, otherwise you must have brought it back to the Xu family. Your parents came back to the Xu family when they were badly hurt, and they never refused the training of the family. I''ll catch up with the sons and daughters. " "My father once said," let me go the way he hasn''t finished. That''s why I didn''t take me home Xu Feng asked in doubt. Xu Qiji nodded his head and said, "Well! Your father was a proud man, and his choice of road failed. So I hope my son can take his place! He has always hoped that you can go out of your own world without the help of Xu family''s various resources. Yes, your father and he di''s ideas are right. Although the resources of the Xu family can be borrowed, they will more or less affect the future road. After all, among the various resources, there are many laws that breed other strong ones, which belong to others. It remains in the body, although it is of great help to the metaphysics in a short time. But when it reaches a certain level, the sequelae comes out. If you want to assimilate it, you have to spend countless mental efforts, and you may not be able to assimilate it for a lifetime. This may also lead to no breakthrough in the future life. He di and your father have very high requirements for you, not only the realm of the emperor, but also the realm of the great emperor. Therefore, they will not tolerate leaving you with such a disease. ""What do you mean Xu Feng to Xu rugged doubt asked, "your meaning seems to want me to accept the Xu family''s training, even at the expense of leaving sequelae." Xu qirugged nodded: "although it will leave sequelae, it is extremely beneficial for your development at this time. At least before the emperor, you can grow fast and save a lot of time. Maybe we can catch up with idealism in a short time. As for the sequelae, when you reach that time, you will slowly assimilate. As long as we don''t accept the formation of the great orthodoxy, there will be no hidden disease that cannot be broken through. With the talent of you and Xu Weixin, I believe we can get out of their shadow. " He Laohe and Xu qirugged are people who will shake the whole continent with one more foot. At this time, there are differences in the method of training yourself! One advocates that they should enhance their strength with the help of various resources, and the other advocates self-cultivation! Both have their own truth, Xu Feng clip in the middle of the two sides silence! "Well, it''s up to you to choose what to do. I know that if you don''t want to, I will force you. He di is afraid that he will kill my Xu family. " Xu qigou said. Xu Feng thought about it and replied, "I won''t stay in the Xu family for a long time. In the secular world, I have too many things. Of course, I will not refuse to practice Chinese martial arts. Tomorrow I''ll go in and shut up for three days. As for enhancing our strength with the help of resources, we can do it. But all the resources I can accept are those without sequelae. For example, the resources of heaven and earth, all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. As for the various resources with the flavor of other people''s principles, I don''t need them. In this regard, I stand on the side of my father and master, and I will not regret even if I have not achieved anything in the future. " Hearing Xu Feng say so, Xu Qiji frowns. But after all, he didn''t force Xu Feng. He nodded and said to Xu Feng, "OK! Since you have a decision in mind, go on as you please. However, whether you like it or not, you have to stay in the Treasury for three months "Yes!" Xu Feng agreed to come down, Xu Feng refused him several times, it is not good to always refuse, after all, the other side is also for their own good. See Xu Feng promise to come down, Xu Qiqu nods. Xu Feng didn''t want to stay in the foreign Xu family, so he had to think of another way. Xu Feng has Chinese blood, so it is impossible to waste it. He didn''t know the real function of the Chinese blood. When the Tao in the blood and the Tao in the Chinese martial arts were verified, he would understand it. This is the chance of Xu Tian "I can''t cultivate Chinese blood for countless years. Now I understand that Chinese blood can''t be achieved only by pure blood. But you have made a great contribution to China. Can you tell me what happened to you? " Xu Qiji asked. Xu Feng is a bit pitiful and rugged. He has been cultivating Chinese blood for so many years. But he didn''t know that he would never succeed. Without the soul of the Chinese nationality, it is useless even if he is trained. Chinese people, it is from the soul of the brand, not blood can be cultivated. "It is impossible to cultivate Chinese blood with the power of pure blood. What''s more, Chinese blood can''t be cultivated by human beings. " Xu Feng said to Xu qirugged. "Eh?" Xu qirugged eyes a bright, looking at Xu Feng said, "then how do you cultivate it? Once you are born, you can''t be holy blood Xu Feng nodded: "this is related to the Chinese people. I have another adventure." Xu Feng didn''t make it clear. Some things were not good for everyone. Xu Qiji nodded his head and said: "it is said that you broke the Chinese space at the beginning, and it is also your breaking life Saint language. Is it possible that there is a magic power to turn the blood around?" Xu Feng did not deny that Xu qirugged can find an excuse for him best. Seeing that Xu Feng did not deny it, Xu qirugged thought that he had guessed it right. He sighed: "only people at the level of life saint can be like this. You''re really lucky Speaking of this, Xu qigou took a look at Xu Feng and then said, "no wonder he di''s solitary fellow is willing to accept you as a disciple. This is your opportunity! Well, if you stay for three months, you can stay for three months. I''ll arrange the affairs after that. Now I''ll take you to the treasure house. " "Thank you very much Xu Feng bows to Xu qirugged and says that although Xu Qiqu doesn''t have a trace of breath coming out, Xu Feng and he are still under pressure. Seeing that he was going to send himself to the treasure house of China, Xu Feng was so happy. Xu Feng also wanted to see how many Chinese martial arts left in those years, and how many of them could be out of the world. Similarly, he wanted to see if the cultivation of these Chinese martial arts could really open up his blood and confirm the flavor of the road branded in his blood. Of course, it is not so much the road of blood as the road inherited from the soul. Xu''s rugged figure rolls up Xu Feng''s body and tears up the space. His figure does not enter the space, and takes Xu Feng into a small world. When he enters it, Xu Feng stays in place and looks straight at the gorgeous eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2840 Among them, all over the ancient books, the ancient books radiate light, suspended in the void of this small world, which has a lot of meanings. In this treasure house, it is completely entangled with the meaning of various ancient books. Or boxing, or palm, or sword, or knife The meaning of ancient books permeates all over the small world, and Xu Feng is shocked by the shining ancient books. "This is the skill of the ancient Chinese people. Every ancient book has been read by countless powerful Chinese people in those years. Therefore, the meaning of their own skills has been accumulated in these ancient books. Boxing has the meaning of boxing, and the sword has the meaning of sword. " Xu Feng nodded and looked at the ancient books all over the world. He took one of them and looked at them. The words flashed in his mind line by line. At the same time, the breath of entanglement on this ancient book also touched Xu Feng''s soul with his reading. It''s just like a maple leaf book that can''t be read in a short time. "What a wonderful ancient book!" Xu Feng was very surprised. If he didn''t have the traction of these meanings in the ancient books, he would never have understood the boxing meaning of ancient books so quickly. Xu Feng put the ancient books aside and blew a few punches, which seemed like a model. Among them, there was a stream of artistic conception. Between Xu Feng''s artistic conception rotation, Xu Feng''s blood also moved very fast. The soul is active, and the meaning of boxing proves that this can be compared to Xuanpin boxing, so easily mastered by Xu Feng. Xu qirugged saw that Xu Feng had mastered this set of boxing in a short time. He was also surprised and marveled at the power of holy blood. If it is a character who reaches the imperial realm, it is not surprising that he can master the meaning so quickly. However, Xu Fengcai is legendary, and the law has not yet been condensed, but he can grasp the meaning so quickly. It can be thought that it is powerful. Xu qigou originally thought that Xu Feng could not learn too many classics in three months, but judging from the speed of Xu Feng at this time, three months was enough for him to make great progress. "You come here and practice well! Three months later, I''ll pick you up again! " Xu Qiji finished, the figure disappeared into the space. Xu Feng did not mind Xu''s rugged departure. He was already immersed in these ancient Chinese books. Any kind of ancient books is meaningful. Even a simple sword technique that anyone can learn is meaningful. I don''t know whether it''s Xu Feng''s soul or something else. Anyway, it''s very simple for Xu Feng to practice these Chinese skills. If you finish, you can see the essence. What surprised Xu Feng most was that every time he learned a skill, the meaning of the skill was integrated into the daoxuan Sutra, and Xu Feng''s daoxuan sutra was gradually mature. The Dao meaning that Xu Feng had not practiced before was also showing a trend of flashing. With the flash of the essence of daoxuan Scripture, Xu Feng practiced various kinds of skills more quickly. With the guidance of the meaning of ancient books, Xu Feng grasped the key points in an instant, and the speed of practicing ancient books doubled again. All the ideas and skills cultivated in ancient books are integrated into the daoxuanjing, and the daoxuanjing is more and more skillful. As Xu qicuo said, all the skills are like rivers flowing into the river and gathering into the sea. The daoxuan Scripture began to grow, and its Tao meaning was gradually cultivated. Xu Beichuan''s warm and warm nature makes it amazing. "It is worthy of being the treasure of Taoism in China. It seems that it really deserves its reputation." Xu Feng murmured. Xu Feng did not know that this Xuan Xuan itself is the essence and unity of Taoism. In the past, Xu Feng could not get the essence of his practice because it was too broad and profound. Even though there was an explanation of Xu Feng''s deep soul, Xu Feng could not fully grasp it. The original imprint in Xu Feng''s soul for the interpretation of daoxuanjing can not be described as unclear, clear Xu Feng can clearly know the meaning of each sentence of daoxuanjing. However, it does not mean that anything can grasp the essence of it. It''s like a person practicing acupoint pressing. He has clearly understood all the acupoints and the way of his hand. However, it is not always possible for him to put it into practice successfully. Because, he really displays the acupoint skill, needs to display the accurate strength and the way! This is the need to exercise, this is also the most basic foundation! This is like Xu Feng''s big situation at this time. He has a clear understanding of daoxuan Scripture. However, since he had no foundation, he began to practice such a profound skill. Even though he fully understood the meaning, he could not cultivate more successfully. At this time, though these skills were far less than the magic of daoxuanjing. But it can make up for what Xu Feng didn''t know. This gives Xu Feng a feeling of opening up suddenly! of course, because daoxuan has the aid of collecting Taoist essence, Xu Feng has many other effortless ways to practice. With such a complementary practice, Xu Feng quickly absorbed great nutrition in it, and the skills of one volume after another were read by Xu Feng. Of course, Xu Feng first watched the lowest of all the ancient books. Xu Feng knows what his weakness is, so he is concentrating on laying the foundation. Once the foundation has been laid, it will be much easier if we look at the advanced ones.In this way, Xu Feng''s practice of forgetting his sleep and food, and all kinds of skills were cultivated by him. Xu Feng''s soul realm is also constantly improving, but the strength is suppressed in place. There is no doubt that this is of great benefit to Xu Feng. Without saying anything else, he has mastered the infinite skills and mastered the strengths of thousands of families. At that time, he was able to integrate all the skills into one. Because he has daoxuanjing. If it is other metaphysics, unless his strength reaches the level above the great emperor, he can practice all kinds of skills like him. Of course, this can only cultivate the skills under the local quality. As for higher-level skills, even if they reach the emperor, they dare not practice them all. Even if the ancient Chinese people, also can not be like Xu Feng, a trace of no scruples of practice! Only then can daoxuan be able to do so in this way. Xu Feng practiced day and night in it, but outside. Many people still gather at the top of the valley. At the top of the valley, they have completely detoxified. Xu Weixin stands at the token, and it is the fiber that opposes him. "Brother Xu deserves to be the strongest one in the clan. He has got rid of the toxin so quickly." Slender smile at Xu Weixin, the corner of the mouth raised a beautiful arc. The clansmen watched the two top young generation fight each other, and many of them have already begun to stay away from here secretly. Xu Weixin is not a loser. How can he stand it when he is so schemed by cilia. Looking at Xu Weixin''s face at this time, the iron green to the extreme, is obviously to the edge of the explosion. "If you were not a woman! I''ll let you lie here today. " Xu Wei''s heart is staring at the slender, the face is cold and ugly. Xu Weixin didn''t expect that Xian Xian was so bold that he poisoned him. Moreover, if the treatment was not timely, he was afraid that he would leave behind a hidden disease. Xu Weixin knows that she is used to the rule of law, so she can be patient. After all, Xian Xian is a member of the clan, and she is still a woman, and she is not willing to quarrel with her. However, the more the woman played, he almost lost his life this time. "Why is brother Xu so angry. It''s just a little poison. There''s no big deal. Aren''t you alive now? " Xian Xian stares at Xu Weixin with a smile, a pretty face like spring and a peerless face. Xu Weixin took a deep breath and endured the rage in his heart. He knew that talking to this woman was nonsense: "leave here, even if Xu Feng doesn''t want this token under my feet, it won''t give you. It is impossible to pass on the position of head of my family to a woman. " Xianxian was still smiling, but at this time, she jumped up and looked at Xu Weixin. Jiao drank angrily and said, "Xu Weixin! What''s your reason to look down on women? Aren''t you born to your mother? Why don''t you look down on your mother? If you have the ability to slap your mother to death Looking at the furious fibrils, many people braved the chill and couldn''t help but take a sympathetic look at Xu Weixin, thinking that you have angered this woman again, afraid that your life will be difficult. However, Xu Weixin is afraid that she is also deliberately irritated. After all, everyone knows that Xian Xian hates others to look down on women. "No matter what you think! It is impossible for a woman to be the head of a family. " Xu Weixin didn''t care about the fury of the little master at all. "Don''t worry about this little master token. Even if Xu Feng doesn''t become the master of the house, he won''t give you any more." "Xu Weixin! You really think that miss I can''t win you. I''m going to beat you today. Miss Ben, the token has to be confirmed. I won''t give it to you! " She was angry and stormy. She obviously wanted to fight with Xu Weixin. Xu Weixin knew what would happen to this woman when she was crazy. She couldn''t even avoid it. She frowned and raised her arms to block the power of the fibrils! I don''t want to make fun of you! Both Xu Feng and I are not interested in the little Lord, but you can''t get it either. " "It doesn''t matter if you can. After I beat you down, I''ll see who dares to rob me. " Slender hum way, the power surging out, earth shaking, straight Bang Xu Wei heart and go. "You are no match for me! Why is it necessary? " Xu Weixin blocks the attack of fibrils. "Do you know after you have hit it! Miss, when Buddhism and Taoism mingle, I will find the field that you lost in your hands. When I clean you up, I will clean up Xu Feng who doesn''t know where to hide. " The power broke out to the extreme. The power of terror shook the earth and the sky. Without suppression, the power she broke out was enough to topple mountains and seas. The earth and the earth would collapse under this force. Xu Weixin frowned, but he knew that there was no other way to get rid of the beating down, so he could only meet him. While they were fighting, a charming voice sounded, and an enchanting and plump body flashed to the center of the two people, reached out and grabbed the little Lord''s Token: "why do you need this token? Since we all want to rob it, we''d better give it to me. I''ll keep it for you In a word, let everyone look at this out of thin air familiar. Women, one by one lost their mind, and then their hearts were furious. Who is this? Our family''s affairs, you can participate in? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2841 "Who are you?" The slim girl gazed at the plump woman in front of her. The woman''s body was hot, not inferior to her, but also had the charm of a mature woman. She raised her hands with all kinds of amorous feelings. She was a disaster to the country and the people. Li Nuo looked at the slender with a smile and didn''t answer them directly. Instead, he looked at him and said with a smile, "will you give me this token if you discuss it?" Xu Weixin surprised the beauty of this woman, but he was also furious in his heart. This woman didn''t know where she came from. People of other nationalities even wanted the little master token of his family? Is this bullying other people or what do you mean? "You have a big voice Xu Weixin didn''t care to fight with the fiber at this time. He looked at Li Nuo coldly and said, "the idea of this token is not that you can fight?" "Why not?" Li Nuo said with a smile, "even if I rob you, your family won''t say anything, do you believe it?" This sentence makes Xian Xian Xian and Xu Weixin jump their eyes and stare at Li Nuo. Seeing Li Nuo''s indifferent face, they suddenly feel that what this woman says is true. Thinking that the token of her family falls into the hands of others, the elders of the family will not say anything, so what is the status of this woman? "Who are you?" Slender dead staring at Linnuo. Li Nuo said with a smile: "you go to ask Xu Feng! Or ask your elders. " "Hum! Make a mystery She had a fierce temper, and she didn''t ask about it twice in a row. Her fierce hand made her strength violent and violent. Ten percent of her strength was fully exerted and turned into a huge whip. The whip stirred the sky and swept down like a giant dragon swinging its tail. It was extremely terrifying. Li Nuo looked at this move, her fingers move, the infinite breath of the sky in front of her, whip in front of her body, unexpectedly was blocked. The whip can''t move forward, and it''s useless to let the fibrils do what they want. "How could that be possible?" Looking at the saint of the clan was easily blocked by the other side, they looked at the leno, with a bit of disbelief in their eyes. Slender but to step into the emperor''s situation, the strength of terror, can be called adverse weather. And in front of this familiar. Woman can actually block, that is not to say that her lowest strength can also be comparable to fiber? "Is it a saint again?" The people looked at Li Nuo strangely and thought that this is the saint of which clan? Xu Weixin''s eyes also shrunk fiercely: "you are beyond my expectation. If you can enter the mountains where our country''s Avenue is winding, your identity will naturally be close to my family. But no matter how close you are, you can''t take away the little master token of my family! " "I have no interest in your little master token! However, you take advantage of Xu Feng is not in, fight here, I can''t see eye is. This token might as well be given to me for safekeeping. " Li Nuo looked at Xu Weixin with a smile and said, "you want to fight, but also wait for Xu Feng to come out and fight together." "Hum! Wait for him? Where did the shrinking turtle go? You told us to wait for him She gave a sneer. "He''s in your holy land! You were asked by your ancestors to shut up for three months! " Li Nuo said lightly, for Li Nuo, she still hopes Xu Feng to sit on the position of little Lord. This is also good for Xu Feng. Of course, with the relationship between him and Xu Feng, it will not be too troublesome to come to the foreign Xu family in the future. "No wonder!" Fibril murmured, but did not expect Xu Feng to go to the holy land. "What is your relationship with him?" Slender stare at Li Nuo, thinking that Xu Feng that boy looks very let people smoke, but the ability to find a woman is not bad, such a creature is actually willing to start for her, is a guy with Yanfu. "I''m his sister!" Li Nuo looks at Li Nuo with a smile. "Wipe! What a mess Hearing the words of Li Nuo, Xu Weixin couldn''t help but despise Xu Feng. I thought that the boy still played the game of elder sister and younger brother, and the means of colluding with women was too inferior. Looking at the token on the top of the mountain, Xu Weixin said, "no one can take this token. Give it to the owner. After all, the position of the little master was determined by the master. What do you want from me? Fiber, the main thing is that the family can promise you to be the little master. What if I just recognize you as the little master "Is that true?" As soon as the slim eyes brightened, she stared at Xu Weixin and said. "Nothing more!" Xu Weixin said firmly. "Where''s Xu Feng?" The fiber stares at Li Nuo to say. Li Nuo shrugged and did not answer. She knew that Xu Feng had no interest in the position of the little Lord. However, Li Nuo hopes that he can sit on the seat of the little Lord, which is one of the reasons for Xu Feng''s success. The most important thing is that as the holy daughter of all ethnic groups, she will have a chance to compete for a place in the future. Otherwise, in the future, Xu Feng doesn''t even have the qualification, so he''s out of the way! "If Xu Feng promised you to be the little master, I would not say anything." Li Nuo said with a smile, "however, it''s hard to say if other disciples of your clan agree with me." "The husband sings with the woman!" "You don''t need to take care of this!" she murmured Xu Weixin rolled up the token in front of a clansman and said to him, "send the token home to the Lord." The clansman quickly nodded and ran all the way to the place where the master lived."Miss, would you like to have a drink?" Xu Weixin said to Li Nuo. "Good!" Li Nuo also does not refuse, smiling at Xu Weixin, following Xu Weixin''s figure quickly flashing. Slender see, also figure flash, keep up with the three people. Li Nuo naturally did not know that after she left, Xu family members looked at each other one by one: "tut! The girl Xu Feng brought back is really exciting. It''s a lure. It''s a mysterious thing. " "It''s tempting and beautiful! What''s more, the power is terrible. What kind of saint is this? " "Good means! Even such a woman can hook up with him and bring him back to the Xu family. It turns out that he is not only talented and powerful, but also so powerful to hook up with women. " "Brother and sister love, this boy is really avant-garde! What a goddamn envy Li Nuo is the news of Xu Feng''s woman. In an instant, the news spread abroad. In the end, Lan''er is also dug out. Finally, it is rumored that Xu Feng and Li Nuo have already had children, and Xu''s mother has promised them and is waiting for the wedding. The rumor spread more and more intense, to the end, Xu Feng sat down to the name of a romantic prodigal son. At this time, Xu Fengxia''s martial arts skills were not perfect, but his martial arts were still weak At this time, the place disappeared completely. At this time, the daoxuan Scripture was like a smooth horse. In Xu Feng''s body, there was no obstruction. With this operation, Xu Feng''s state strength was also improved. However, he was still suppressed by Xu Feng, and Shengsheng was suppressed under the three Zun realm. After the first battle with the fine fiber, Xu Feng found that his strength had infinite advantages in the face of ordinary metaphysics, but he had limited advantages in the face of saints and saints. Therefore, Xu Feng suppresses own strength promotion, is to let own strength more thick some. After watching the most basic skills, Xu Feng looked towards a higher level of martial arts. The higher level skill obviously takes more time than the primary one. Fortunately, at this time, daoxuan Scripture also had some achievements, greatly shortening the time of cultivation. Daoxuanjing is worthy of being the most precious treasure of China, and everything can be integrated into it. It''s much easier to practice other skills with daoxuan Scripture. Xu Feng can easily master the skills that others may have to spend countless time practicing. Xu Feng absorbed all kinds of skills crazily. In the end, he didn''t know how many skills he had. At this time, Xu Feng really gathered the heads of thousands of families. This is obvious to him, not to mention that he has infinite skills to perform. The most important thing is that if you have the strong points of thousands of families, you can find the shortcomings of other people''s skills. Among the masters, it is undoubtedly a method against heaven to see through the weakness of each other''s moves. Of course, this is just one of the benefits. With thousands of skills, Xu Feng can be said to be able to accept hundreds of rivers. Even if it''s the founder, it''s easy. As for daoxuan Scripture, it absorbed this infinite skill and began to think about the vast ocean and sea from the original lake. Xu Feng can feel that there are all kinds of meanings in his soul, and all the meanings are integrated into the road belonging to it. With the integration of all kinds of meanings, Xu Feng''s road is also madly promoted, and his perception of the road is constantly increasing. Xu Feng is often an idea, can feel the road and heaven and earth fit. It''s a delicate feeling, which used to be extremely difficult. But it can be done easily at this time. It''s no wonder that Xu qigou, the ancestor of the Xu family, said that practicing ten thousand kinds of skills can be close to the road. Now it seems that if it is true, each skill has its own intention, and it is differentiated from the three thousand roads. At this time, Xu Feng''s cultivation was equivalent to returning to the original source, although he could not cultivate 3000 roads. But how much can touch a little edge, this is extremely good for Xu Feng to go his own way. Xu Feng is practicing crazily. Because of all kinds of meanings, Xu Feng''s realm is in the crazy promotion, and the strength of his soul is soaring wildly. All kinds of meanings are entangled in Xu Feng''s soul. His soul level has already surpassed the three realms. The strength of the soul represents the degree of agreement with the road. The stronger the soul is, the more it can fit in with the road and break through the bottleneck. Practice to legend. It''s not just about cultivating the body, but the soul is as important as the body. To reach this level, the most important thing is to understand the word. If you can understand it, you will be able to ascend to heaven. If you can''t understand it, you can''t make progress in your whole life. The strength of the body can also rely on foreign objects, but the soul''s enlightenment can rely on very few foreign objects. Of course, it can also be used, such as inheritance, such as all kinds of resources with Dao meaning. However, such resources are extremely scarce, especially Xu Feng''s, and the general resources are useless. Even if it''s an ancient nationality, it''s very painful to take it out! Xu Feng''s soul level crazy promotion, if anyone sees it, it will certainly be crazy. Xu Feng''s soul at this time is full of all kinds of Tao and meaning, and its intensity is amazing. It should not be possessed by a legendary person of three respects. Xu Feng''s soul at this time is just like a martial arts treasure book. All kinds of skills are integrated into one. But Xu Feng still cross legged, began to practice more advanced skills.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2842 Xu Feng has been practicing for three months. In this treasure house, the heaven and earth are dark and yellow. Xu Feng has already practiced almost. At this time, Xu Feng was entangled with all the meanings of Tao, all of which were integrated into Xu Feng''s road. Xu Feng''s road gradually matured, and Xu Feng originally confirmed the heart of Tao. The ten thousand kinds of Tao and meaning are integrated in Xu Feng''s Tao heart, and Xu Feng''s Tao heart is growing stronger. The most important thing is that Xu Feng''s road with destruction did not exclude these roads. It shows a magnanimity at this time, and all the Tao and meaning are integrated into the heart of Tao, just like the sea embraces all rivers. Tao Yi and Xu Feng''s road confirm each other, and both of them are promoted respectively. Xu Feng has thousands of kinds of entanglement of Tao and meaning. If there is a mysterious person beside Xu Feng at this time, he will surely get great benefits, because Tao will penetrate into the other party''s body, which will surely make the other party''s strength soar. Of course, this is only useful for people below the ability. For those who have reached the level of power or above, the effect is very limited. Xu Feng''s training speed has been very slow. Often three days can not be able to cultivate a set. Compared with the past, this is a day by day. However, Xu Feng also knows that to achieve Tianpin, the meaning it breeds depends on his own understanding. The meaning of other people''s entanglement in books is only the perception of others, which can be used, but not step by step. When it comes to Tianpin, Xu Feng wants to understand the essence of it. Even with the help of daoxuanjing, Xu Feng can''t cultivate successfully in one day or two. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t know his training speed. In other people''s eyes, it was terrible to the extreme. How can other metaphysics cultivate Tianpin skill at such a fast speed. Originally three months time, but Xu Feng practice day and night, has long forgotten. On the way, Xu rugged came once. Seeing Xu Feng practicing in it, he did not disturb him day and night. In this way, another month passed. Xu Feng also practiced a lot of Tianpin skills. As for the skills that surpass Tianpin, Xu Feng did not see them, but he also understood that even if he had daoxuan Scripture, it would be very difficult to cultivate them. When it comes to the holy product, it has already bred its own way. If you want to master its essence, you have to understand the profound road of holy product. Xu Feng''s Big Dipper star formula has not yet fully understood the essence, because his road and the Big Dipper star formula are not repeated. Xu Feng only hopes that this time, the soul contains ten thousand kinds of Dao Yi, and his own Dao Xin merges the ten thousand Dao Yi. Can borrow, thoroughly comprehend the essence of the Big Dipper star rhyme. After a month''s practice, Xu Feng''s daoxuan Sutra has been running without any hindrance, just like flowing water. At this time, Xu Feng also put down a volume of Tianpin Kung Fu and integrated his mind into his body. His soul strength, Xu Feng still do not know how strong. It''s a hundred times stronger than when he just came in. The most important thing is that the infinite Tao is the greatest harvest. At this time, Xu Feng is like a living martial arts code, mastering thousands of skills. Xu Feng''s strength rose to infinity in the direction of his spirit. Although it is a treasure house, the vitality of heaven and earth is very strong. When Xu Fengju yuan array appears, it gathers the heaven and earth vitality like a tsunami around him. This rolling heaven and earth vitality enters Xu Feng''s body, refining Xu Feng''s body with the sound of thunder. At the same time, it constantly improves Xu Feng''s strength. Xu Feng has not broken through the realm, this time began to break through. The realm of the soul is enough. What Xu Feng lacks is the realm that the body contains the vitality of heaven and earth. Therefore, the vitality of heaven and earth is madly integrated into his body. The amount of Xu Feng''s integration into heaven and earth is amazing, just as the water of the Yangtze River is constantly infused into his body. Such a strong vitality of heaven and earth into Xu Feng''s body, if someone else saw it, it would certainly be shocking. This is definitely not the power that a low-level legend can swallow. Even if it is a general high-level legend breakthrough, it does not need such a terrible power. Of course, this is only one of them. If the strength is strong enough, you can see that there is a star array in Xu Feng''s body. There is a small world in the star array diagram, and the infinite heaven and earth energy in the small world also flows into Xu Feng''s body, and its density is even stronger than that of the outside world. Under such an influx of power, Xu Feng''s strength was constantly improved, and countless runes were entangled in his body. Finally, a series of seal characters were condensed in Xu Feng''s body, with distinct Yin and Yang, which attracted people''s attention. Xu qirugged just came in. He looked at Xu Feng''s crazy swallowing power, and his expression was stunned. Looking at the juyuanzhen around Xu Feng, I feel amazing. This kind of Ju Yuan array seems simple, but when it reaches his level, you can see the essence of it. While gathering the vitality of heaven and earth, it can also purify the vitality of heaven and earth. "What a magic array! Where did the boy get it Xu Qiqu doubts, of course, he doesn''t know that this is the Juyuan array bred by the ancient tripod. Of course, with Xu''s rugged strength, we can naturally see the star array in Xu Feng''s body, and we can know that there is a small world in the star array diagram to provide strength for Xu Feng. "Good luck! With such strength, there will be a small world. Hehe, it seems that in the future, a magic power can be condensed through this small world. " Xu qirugged face with a smile, arm point move, infinite heaven and earth in his traction, toward the direction of Xu Feng.What is Xu rugged? He pulled the heaven and Earth Spirit, which was like the surging river, and the speed of Xufeng''s ascension rose again. "Xu Feng should be so strong in heaven and Earth Spirit, far beyond the fiber and idealism. He di, if he had any means, did not know how he had been cultivated. " Xu looked at Xu Feng in surprise. Xu Feng finally broke through the three Zun state with infinite force. After reaching the three respects, Xu Feng did not stop, but swallowed the heaven and earth with a more frightening speed, allowing Xu to move his fingers in a rough and continuous way, and the infinite heaven and earth gas turned into a tsunami. This satisfied the phagocytosis of Xufeng. "The strength that this boy needs to advance is too terrible. If I hadn''t helped him today, he would have swallowed it himself, and I didn''t know how long it would take. " He was surprised by the rough, but he was more surprised soon. With the strength of Xufeng, the infinite road meaning of Xufeng has been rioted out. A road is interlaced, and the flow is endless. The endless intersection of road meaning is constantly missing into Xufeng''s Avenue. After not entering, the atmosphere of Xufeng''s Avenue soars. Infinite road meaning constantly flashed, before it was rough and didn''t feel anything. But in this meaning is continuous, do not know how many times, Xu rugged finally color changed. "How could this be possible?" Xu Feng has the meaning of the road is not thousands of roads, dense let him countless. Obviously, Xu Feng has cultivated countless ancient books of this treasure house. Xu had thought that it was quite good that Xu Feng could cultivate one tenth of them in the four months. And this also has a very high talent, but at this time, Xu Feng at least also practices half of these, or even two-thirds of the skills. The collection in this treasure house is so rough and clear that it can not be reduced to ten thousand volumes of skill. Can cultivate more than half, that is how much! "How could it be? Even if the talent is no longer adverse, this boy can not cultivate so much. Even if you look at the past, it''s difficult to see so much. Is it for him that he will not be able to complete the cultivation after reading it? " Xu was shocked. The infinite meaning in front of him told him that Xu Feng did finish the cultivation of most of the ancient volumes in the treasure. This speed is beyond the imagination. "Is it really so easy for the Chinese to cultivate these ancient books? Moreover, these ancient books are written in Chinese characters. I can''t even understand it completely. He can understand it completely? " Xu is rugged and straight staring at Xu Feng, feeling that Xu Feng has thousands of road meanings interlaced, and his heart is horrified. But then there was excitement. "Our family is promising. This boy is so against the weather that he may really be able to go to another level in the future." Xu finally ranked Xu Feng in front of xuweixin. Before that, although Xu Feng had Chinese blood, he did not think that Xu Feng could surpass Xu Weixin. After all, his own road was extremely difficult to go. However, at this time, I saw Xufeng for four months, and actually read most of the ancient volumes. He understood that the boy must have a special talent. "He di, this guy can really choose a disciple! And I am worthy of the eye of the fire! He is still a poor man! " Xu rugged sigh way, straight stare at Xu Feng, finger point move, still traction infinite force toward this direction to come. Xu Feng has broken through the four levels at this time, and he broke through without pressure. His soul is too strong, and his understanding of the road is long enough for him to advance. If it was not for him to suppress, he would have reached this point when he practiced various ancient books. In this rolling atmosphere of heaven and earth into the integration, Xu Feng''s strength is still soaring. Xu looked at this scene ruggedly, and the corner of his mouth also had a smile. This time, Xu Feng can improve the two places to the top of the four. As for the five respects, Xu Feng can not reach it, not because of other, but because Xu Feng has too much meaning and does not comb slowly, it is difficult to go out of this step. However, Xu is not worried about the ruggedness. This kid is so talented that this small hurdle is not too big. Sorting out these Tao means is just a little time. For the cultivation people, this time is nothing. Even rough and happy to do so. One is to suppress in the four territories, Xu Feng can definitely accumulate strength again, and then it will burst out, and the strength that can be promoted must be very strong. Second, I hope Xu Feng will leave Xu home to comb, just to cultivate other ancient books. Let him finish the Treasury. As Xu had expected, Xu Feng stopped his cultivation to the top of the four levels and could not go on any further. Infinite strength into the body of Xu Feng, although the strength of Xu Feng is constantly improving, but can not break through the bottleneck of the four aspects. After engulfed this infinite power, Xu Feng was horrified to a non-human level. Xu Feng thought, if there is a five respects in front of him, he can tear him easily. This is the feeling of Xufeng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2843 "Well, would you like to come here and shut up for a while?" Xu qigou looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile, "you are beyond my expectation. In this short period of time, you can learn most of the skills. It''s just incredible." Xu Feng shook his head and said, "no! I''ve been practicing crazily these days. I haven''t combed everything. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to sort out these skills. The most important thing is that it''s not so easy to practice when you get to Tianpin Xuanji. " Hearing Xu Feng say so, Xu qirugged didn''t have to. Looking at Xu Feng, he said, "you should know that you can benefit from learning more Chinese skills. In my opinion, I hope you can stay here and practice all the skills here. Although the rest of the skills are profound, I believe that in one or two years, I can complete the cultivation at your speed. " Xu Feng smiles. Naturally, he won''t stay for a year or two. Moreover, in this constant practice of various skills, his own Tao and meaning could not be sorted out, and he could not enter into the five Zun realm. Wait a few years, afraid of Xu Weixin a group of people have long left him behind. Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t change his mind, Xu qirugged shook his head and said, "OK! Since your heart is not in the Xu family, that even! But I have a way "What can I do?" Xu Feng looks at Xu rugged in doubt. "Since you don''t stay here, let you take these skills out. Let you take it with you to practice. In this way, you don''t have to stay in the Xu family all the time, but you can also practice the skills in the treasure house. " "Take it out?" Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, this is the Xu family''s treasure, also counted on the Xu family part of the inside story. Did he trust himself to take it out? Xu Qiji nodded his head and said, "if you don''t stay in the Xu family, then you have to finish these studies. Naturally, you don''t know how long. So I want you to take out some of them. After a period of time, I''ll send someone to send you another part and take back what you brought before. In this way, you can continue to learn Chinese Kung Fu, and even if there is an emergency, the loss is only a small part of Chinese Kung Fu. What do you think? " For Xu qigou''s proposal, Xu Feng naturally won''t refuse it. Such a proposal is of great benefit to him: "you can rest assured that I will try my best to keep the Chinese martial arts in my hands." "In that case, go out." Finish saying that, Xu qirugged arm a wave, Xu Feng was a force package, sent out of this side of the world. Xu qirugged saw Xu Feng leave, looking at the numerous ancient volumes of the world, thought that there was a successor, but unfortunately, the boy''s heart was not in the Xu family. Otherwise, it would be a good thing for him to lead the younger generation of the Xu family. "Dad! Dad Xu Feng back to the attic, blue son quickly ran to Xu Feng in front of, jumped into Xu Feng''s arms, in Xu Feng''s face bar Ji two. Xu Feng laughs and reports to Lan''er, who smiles at Lan''er''s ear: "I haven''t bathed for four months. Do you have any taste on my face?" "Ouch LAN Er struggles hard, jumps down from Xu Feng, doing disgusting. Spit hard, this is not enough, run to wash your teeth. From Nuo see Xu Feng so disgusting, blue son, to Xu Feng rolled eyes: "even blue son so small you want to nausea, you also mean?" Xu Feng looked at the beautiful and charming woman in front of her, shrugged her shoulders and said, "I really didn''t take a bath in the past four months. If you don''t believe me, you can feel it by kissing me. " "You think so!" Leave Nuo white Xu Feng one eye, the face has a faint red, then look at Xu Feng said, "since back, go to your father there to get the token of the little Lord back." "Little master token? What are you doing here? " Xu Feng shook his head and said, "this thing is not very useful to me." "It doesn''t work for you, but the identity it represents is of great use to you. Listen to me. Take it back. " Li Nuo said to Xu Feng, "you can use it in the future." Xu Feng shook his head: "no! If Sister Li Nuo needs this as a betrothal gift to you, I can ask my father to come. Otherwise, I''m not interested in the position of the little Lord. " "You..." Li Nuo patted the forehead, for Xu Feng''s nonsense poison has no way. In particular, these days in the Xu family, hear Xu family people are talking about themselves and Xu Feng brother and sister love what, let Li Nuo feel helpless! Strange in the beginning, he made a head for Xu Feng! But what made her more helpless was that the little boy had no interest in the token. Didn''t she do it for nothing? "You really don''t want this token?" From Nuo headache, "this occupies the position of the little Lord, one day can go to a place, otherwise you are not qualified." "Where to go?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. "A fairyland!" Rino said, "there are all kinds of treasures there, and even things that can make one step up to the sky. Among them, only the sons and daughters of all nationalities are eligible to enter. So... " "Is there such a place?" Xu Feng''s eyes brightened, but soon he shook his head and said, "forget it! Although this place is good, the position of little Lord is not suitable for me. I don''t have much time to spend in the Xu family. " From Nuo see Xu Feng so, she frowned, after all did not continue to say."Ha ha! Isn''t Li Nuo like swimming? It''s just that we''ll go together. " Xu Feng see Li Nuo some disappointment, he smile invited. "Bah! The ghost just swims with you this small lecheron, still dislike you to take advantage of not much? " Li Nuo rolled his eyes and said to Xu Feng, "I still take blue. However, you should be careful of your family''s fiber. She has been thinking about you Xu Feng shrugs his shoulders, but also does not agree with Li Nuo duo. The figure flashed and shot away towards a lake in the mountains. The lake is a hot spring. The water from the hot spring is a kind of aura, although it has little effect on Xu Feng. However, if the mortals soak in it, they will be able to cultivate to the spiritual realm. Such resources in the outside world is a fairy land, but in the Xu family is nothing. Not many people even want to come here for a dip. Xu Feng jumped into it, washing the dust of the four months. But not long after Xu Feng jumped into the lake, a cackle of laughter spread to Xu Feng''s ears: "cluck! After four months as a shrinking turtle, are you willing to show up? " Hearing this, Xu Feng knew who the visitor was. He rolled his eyes and said, "a man is in the bath. If you run to peep at him, are you afraid of being laughed at?" "I haven''t seen any big waves before, and I''m afraid to see men''s.." The slender voice falls, the figure flickers, falls on the lake surface, the fiber foot does not wear shoes, Ling stands on the lake surface, the lake reflects the slender graceful body, is very beautiful, especially the fiber foot stirs ripples, let the reflection out of the delicate body more beautiful. "Shit! You''ve seen big waves? Have you ever seen that man''s thing, big or small? Well, nvxia, you win. " Xu Feng is willing to admit defeat, this woman is too fierce, not ordinary people can compare. Xian Xian listens to Xu Feng saying this sentence, her disdainful face finally appears crimson, light spat: "asshole! I''m not as dirty as you are! Hum, the woman you brought back is beautiful and has a good eye. Why don''t you bring me a bath "I knew you would come, so I left her at home. I can''t have two women in the bath at the same time. " Xu Feng talked about a airway, "afraid of fire in the back palace." "Asshole!" "I don''t want to take a bath with you!" "Why don''t you come with me Xu Feng said with a white slim eye, "are you here to peep at my perfect body? Shit, it doesn''t matter, but I don''t want to make a loss. If you read it, I''ll see it again. " Xian Xian has a desire to strangle Xu Feng, "I''m not interested in your spareribs!" "If you are not interested, please leave." Xu Feng scornfully looked at the fiber and said, "if I were a woman, you would not have anything in the world. In terms of beauty, you can''t catch up with the big ones. " Slender feel a person thick skinned to a certain extent, say nothing useless. She took a deep breath, calmed down her emotions, staring at Xu Feng and said, "I only ask you a word, if I am a little master, do you have any opinion?" Xu Feng shrugged: "it depends on your performance! If you do well, I''m sure I don''t mind. If you don''t, it''s hard to say "You are looking for death!" What kind of character is slim? How can he be threatened by Xu Feng. She drank furiously, momentum but down, toward Xu Feng, the lake suddenly stirred up the water spray all over the sky, the spray impact hundred Zhang high, shocked the world. "You are a woman. If you don''t learn needlework at home, you know how to fight and kill. But I tell you, you can fight with me again, but I''m not dressed. If you want to fight, close your eyes. " "Do you think I can believe it?" Xu Feng is staring at Xu Feng in the water. After that, she hit Xu Feng again. Xu Feng''s figure flashed and avoided the hand of fibrillation. Although the woman didn''t give all her strength, she hit the lake with a huge whirlpool. The whirlpool speed was amazing. You can imagine the power of the hand. "I warn you again, I like to bathe naked! If you want to fight again, I will come out. " "Hum! Come out when you can. " Slender stare at Xu Feng disdain, think this can frighten her? How do you like to take a bath in public? However, when she despised her, Xu Feng shot out of the water fiercely. She had no piece of clothes all over her body, which was smooth and smooth. Even that place stood proud. Xian Xian knows that Xu Feng is really like this. She doesn''t expect Xu Feng to stand on the opposite side of her. She just stays in the same place and stares at Xu Feng''s body directly. All the actions are forgotten. Her people are like this. This situation lasted for a moment, the fibril finally reacted, the whole face became crimson to the extreme, violently twisted his body, and roared at Xu Feng with his back: "asshole! You don''t want face "This is what you want to see for yourself." Xu Feng said, "after watching me, should I be paid?" "Get dressed!" She wants to kill Xu Feng with a slap. She is afraid to see Xu Feng''s disgusting body, so she doesn''t dare to turn back.There is no sound behind the fibril. After waiting for a moment, the fibril is puzzled and finally turns to look back. But at this time there are traces of Xu Feng, Xu Feng already did not know to go there. This let the fiber angry, hoarse, roared: "Xu Feng, I and you are irreconcilable, you wait and see!" The voice exploded in the mountains, which made many mysterious people shiver: "is the witch powerful again? What did Xu Feng do to her? Xu Feng, you''re going to have a good time! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2844 "Where are we going on this trip?" Xu Feng asked Xu Weixin who was beside him, regardless of the fiber that glared at him. Xu Weixin glanced at her, but she didn''t know how Xu Feng provoked the witch. She took a look at Xu Feng, who didn''t care. Xu Wei had some admiration in her heart. This demon girl he met all stay at a distance, but Xu Feng can be so indifferent. "Your first time abroad! I''ll take you to see the fight for resources in other countries! " Xu Weixin said, "this time we went to Youyu, where there are rich resources, many of which are of great benefit to the family." "The battle for resources?" Xu Feng doubts. "It is said that this place is left over from the beginning of heaven. Although the environment is bad, it is rich in resources. If there are resources, there will be fights. Resources are limited, but there are many families outside the region. If one side of resources can be found, there will be competition. This time, my family found a mine in the secluded area. The ore in this mine is extremely rare. This news has been spread out, and some families who are not at the head of the Xu family are afraid to compete. In particular, since the return of their Sirius, other clans have occupied a place in foreign countries, and they are targeting the Xu family, which has the blood of the holy family. Therefore, this time, we should block the snatch of Sirius. " Sirius to the foreign Xu family infinite trouble, think of him is his own release, Xu Feng heart also some embarrassed. "Let''s see! See how big a wave a few animals can make Xu Feng and Xu Weixin, a group of Xu family disciples, are standing on the steel warship, and they are still blind to the glare of fiber. Xu Feng''s gesture is to let the slender hum, the bastard teased himself several times. In the past, when she was able to be teased by others in the Xu family, she always teased others. But as soon as this guy returned to the Xu family, everything went wrong, as if she was her own nemesis! "I''ll take care of you after a while." The slender murmured to herself, could not deal with Xu Feng at this time. After all, this is the time for consensus. She was able to distinguish the right from the wrong. However, at the thought of yesterday''s naked boy beside her, she was also ashamed and angry, and her face was scarlet. Xu Weixin looks at this posture of the fiber in his eyes. He is also strange in his heart. He thinks what Xu Feng has done to make Xian Xian blush? When Xu Weixin was surprised, some people nearby said to Xu Weixin: "we have reached the secluded region, and there is still a distance to the mine." Xu Weixin nodded and put the steel warship away. There was no such bad environment in this secluded area. Nor did the steel warship block the vigorous wind of the uprising. A group of disciples soon arrived at the mine. In front of the public, there is a magnificent mountain with luster. On the mountain, there are Xu family disciples mining. Xu Feng looks at the mines that have been mined out. The ore has the breath of the road, and every ore can even lead to the resonance of heaven and earth. "What a wonderful ore!" Xu Feng was surprised. Xu Weixin explained: "this is a black rock mine! It is a good resource for refining utensils and refining the body. It''s hard to see even in my family. That''s why other ethnic groups can come and grab them. " "It''s a good thing!" Xu Feng looked at the shining black luster of the ore, nodded and said, "with this ore quenched out of the large liquid mineral quenched body, for the legendary characters, are of great use. Combined with other drugs, it''s very useful for general legends. " Xu Weixin nodded: "so this mine is necessary for my family." "Only you are here at last When Xu Feng and Xu Weixin were talking, a young man came up, in a mess, with scars on his body. He obviously had experienced a great war. "How about it? Are you all right? " Xu Weixin said to the young man. He took out some pills from his family. As a result, he swallowed some and adjusted his breath. After absorbing the medicine, he looked at Xu Weixin: "all the people who came to snatch in front of him have been beaten away. However, the black rock mine is one of several rare minerals in the foreign countries, which will have a great effect on the younger generation of the clan. I''m afraid that their competition will be more fierce after that. But I''m much relieved that I have only a few to sit with Miss Xian. " When the young man spoke, he looked at Jiang Yuan beside Xu Feng. He was also very familiar with Jiang Yuan. He said with a smile, "congratulations on Jiang Shao. His strength has reached the legend." "It''s far less than fighting!" Jiang Yuan laughs a way, and the other side polite a few words. However, Xu Zhan did not dare to underestimate Jiang Yuan. Let alone that Jiang Yuan''s father was a younger brother of family doctrine, only Xu Jiajiang''s surname trained Jiang Yuan with all his strength, we would know that Jiang Yuan''s achievements will not be low in the future. However, when Xu Zhan saw Xu Feng beside Jiang Yuan, he couldn''t help asking, "is this one?" Xu Zhan looked at Xu Weixin very much. He knew all the legendary figures of the younger generation in the family. But I''ve never seen this one in front of me, but the atmosphere of the other party''s winding road is very strong, and he is obviously a good xuanzhe. Is it the strong man that Xu Weixin invited? "He is Xu Feng! My little Lord Xu Weixin said to Xu Zhan. In a word, let Xu Zhanmeng''s eyes on Xu Feng, with sharp eyes, looking up and down at Xu Feng: "are you Xu Feng?"Xu Feng said with a smile: "I am Xu Feng! What is your advice? " Xu Feng also noticed that Xu Zhan was very strong, and he was afraid that he would be famous in the Xu family. This conjecture was quickly confirmed by Jiang Yuan. Jiang Yuan whispered in Xu Feng''s ear: "Xu Zhan is the leader of the younger generation of our family. His strength has reached eight levels and is very strong. Although he is not comparable to the level of the son and daughter, he is much stronger than the talents mentioned by the outside world. He is the mainstay of the family. Even if the Xu family can surpass his existence, it will not exceed the number of ten fingers! " Xu Weixin saw that Xu Zhan had a big hand to verify Xu Feng''s strength. He quickly went to the middle of Xu Feng and Xu Zhan and said to Xu Zhan, "Xu Feng and Xian Xian had a fight!" Xu Zhan was surprised. He also stopped himself from preparing to test the nominal little Lord''s action. Looking at Xu Weixin, he said with a smile: "what''s the outcome?" Xu Weixin glanced at her not so good-looking face: "on the same level, I can''t defeat you!" Xian Xian sees Xu Weixin to leave her some face. She hums a sneer and says: "if you are short of one chip, you can''t afford to lose." When Xu Weixin heard that, he laughed, shrugged and did not refute. But Xu Zhan and the people guarding the mine turned their heads and looked at Xu Feng. With a shock in their eyes and their slender strength, they are very clear that even Xu Weixin can only be better than Xu Weixin. Isn''t that to say that the young master decided by their master can be comparable to Xu Weixin? For them, strength is the only way to conquer them. "Meet me! Xu Zhan Xu Zhan stretched out his hand to Xu Feng and said, "your strength is good, but the position of the little Lord is not enough. It can only prove that you are qualified." Xu Feng said with a smile, "I''m not interested in the position of the little master! Again, I really want to fight with the fiber. I''m not her opponent. I was lucky to fight her because she was on the same level as me "Don''t belittle yourself! When we were your age, we couldn''t compare with you. Although you are still a little short of us at this time, that war is enough to prove your talent Xu Weixin said, "as for the position of the little Lord, you don''t refuse it when you say no. We''ll wait for the future. At present, the primary purpose is to keep the mines on this side together. Xu Zhan, tell me about the current situation of the mine? " "The situation is not optimistic! Although I beat back several attacks with my clansmen! But now I know that there are more and more ethnic groups here. Even the miners have sent people to rob them. " Xu Zhan said. "Are the miners here?" Xu Zhan''s face has changed. The mining clan is a big family outside the territory, and its strength is terrible. The most important thing is that this group of people use the ore with great skill, so there are few other ethnic groups that can compare with others in the use of foreign objects for cultivation. The precious black rock! It''s not surprising that it can attract miners! " Xu Zhan said, "it''s just that this clan has never been an enemy of our Xu family. Is it because of this mine that they will not hesitate to fight against each other?" Xu Weixin shook his head and said, "that''s not true! I know the son of the mining clan. He is very self-sufficient! This is not necessarily the idea of the mining clan. I''m afraid it is the order given by the Holy Son! He''s a madman. It''s not weird to grab what he wants. He never cares about the consequences. " Xu Zhan nodded his head and said, "get rid of the miners! Although the other ethnic groups are not weak, they still have a lot to do with the Xu family. It''s not worth paying too much attention to. They come to grab some of the ores, but they don''t want to occupy them all the time. As for the Sirius, who have been worried about by our family, they did not come this time. It''s just that... " "Just what?" Asked the slender doubt. "In the last few battles, a strong woman appeared. I played with this woman once, and I''m not her perfect enemy. Originally, I thought the mine of my clan would be robbed by the other party. However, to my surprise, the other party did not mean to rob the mine, but took all the ore mined out of my family. But it''s not the most important thing! What she made me wonder was that after robbing these ores, the miners brought people to grab them. She actually helped my family drive away the miners. I couldn''t figure out whether she was an enemy or a friend. " Hearing this, Xu Weixin and Xian Xian looked at each other, and they all felt amazing: "is there such a person? Is she so strong? " Xu Zhan nodded seriously: "she gives me no less than you and miss Xian!" This sentence surprised and distracted everyone. "Another woman?" Fiber ring Xu Feng back from the Nuo, and then think of this inexplicable woman, she can''t help but mutter. Originally thought, her strength can crown out among the women, but did not expect that several women have no worse than her strength. "Forget it! I don''t care about her. Since she didn''t hurt my people, she also helped my family. It shows that the other party doesn''t want to be the enemy of our family. What she wants is the ore Xu Weixin said. Xu Zhan nodded: "I think so, and I have a hunch that she will come. I have prepared a lot of ores. If I can use them to invite such a strong person to help me, I will give them to her at all costs. "Xu Weixin nodded, and as the crowd spoke, some people came running from a distance: "ladies and gentlemen! Once again, the miners and other ethnic groups have formed an army and come here! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2845 When Xu Feng arrived, both sides had already fought, and the mining clan united with several other clans to besiege the Xu family''s children. The descendants of the Xu family are worthy of being the most outstanding among the ancient ethnic groups. Even though they are besieged by various ethnic groups, they can still block them. "Go away! Or die! The mine will be decided by my family! " In the rear of each ethnic group, a young man in a yellow robe with the mark of the mining clan flashing on his forehead roared, and the sound waves burst out, shaking back several Xu family disciples. "Mine repair heaven! Bullying them is no hero! If you want to fight, I will fight with you. " Xu Weixin was not willing to be outdone. His momentum was shaking and his momentum was . All ethnic groups suddenly fell back and were seriously injured by him. Seeing Xu''s idealistic momentum surging like a river, Xu Feng realized how powerful this demon level character is. No wonder the Xu family has become the first monster! "Xu Weixin! You are willing to appear at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time! " Mining Xiutian laughs and shouts to the people around him, "let''s take this mine down." When Kuang Xiutian''s words fell, the powerful people of all ethnic groups who had not taken any action at all, at this time, the power of those who had not yet done so stormed out and rushed towards all the Xu family members. The Xu family members were unable to stop and were forced to retreat. "Ladies and gentlemen, how about giving this mine to me? To avoid hurting the harmony The people of all ethnic groups cried out. Xu Zhan and Jiang Yuan all snorted, and their figures flashed and their strength exploded. They said, "you are not qualified to take away our mine!" The two sides fight fiercely, the strength flies, the infinite strength uprisings, the two sides fight fiercely, the blood shoots across the sky, the two sides fight each other, they fall into a fierce battle. At the beginning, the two sides still kept some hands, but in the end, they were desperate, and there were people who were killed. Compared with the struggle for the mainland, the fighting outside the territory is more intense and bloody. Even though the environment of the secluded region is much better, there are still hurricane space storms. Although it is not strong, it is enough to deal with seriously injured people. When the hurricane rolled, it twisted the seriously wounded people into a space of blood and rain, and the smell of blood was all around. Xu Zhan is worthy of being the best in the clan. His strength is fierce. Every time he takes a hand, there must be a mysterious person who dies in his hands. He was ruthless and ruthless. Obviously, he took a hegemonic road. He had a strong sense of war and was as inviolable as the God of war. No one dares to approach the place where Xu Zhan fought. Looking at Xu Zhan, Jiang Yuan murmured in Xu Feng''s ear: "Xu Zhan''s strength has improved again. I''m afraid that he will break through the eight Zun territory and enter the nine Zun territory. When he stepped into the nine realms, he was afraid that the characters who were not at the level of son and daughter would not be his opponents. At the beginning, as an eight Zun realm, I fought several nine Zun realms without defeat. " Xu Feng looked at the power of Xu Zhan''s uprising and nodded in his heart. His power was too terrible, especially the violent and tyrannical power. It was the first time for Xu Feng to see it. Mine Xiutian saw that Xu Zhan deterred many people of all ethnic groups with the power of one person. He snorted and yelled to several people: "Prince Mao, Prince Tian, you don''t want to take care of him." See mine Xiutian open mouth, Maotian two people look at each other, toward Xu Zhan besieged and go, the strength is domineering, Sheng Sheng block Xu Zhan down. "These two people are the minor masters of Mao family and Tian family, and their strength is quite terrible. Of course, these two clans can only be regarded as the middle class in the ancient ethnic group, and their little master is naturally not a saint son and a saint, but it is also very terrifying. Xu Zhan has no problem blocking one with the strength of eight Zunjing, but the two colleagues are afraid that there will be trouble for him When Jiang Yuan said this, he looked at Xian Xian. However, she shook her head and said, "I can''t help him yet! In their family, there are still strong people who have not made a move! Although all ethnic groups have said that the struggle between the younger generation will not send out the giants. However, it doesn''t mean that we can''t send out the people under the giants. I feel that mine Xiutian and all of them have brought the strong men to hide in one place. If I do, no one in my family can stop their strong ones. " Finish saying, the fiber looked at Xu Feng one eye way: "it''s a pity that you haven''t reached our level, otherwise in the younger generation, we will be able to sweep them." Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders, but for this point, it is difficult to cultivate to the level of fiber and Xu Weixin. At this time, he had a lot of trouble even when he was practicing to the wuzun realm. After all, Wu Zun Jing began to think of the law, and all the forces should be united. However, Xu Feng had too many ideas and was too troublesome to sort out. It''s very difficult to reach the five levels! "But your sister''s lover is good! Why don''t you bring it here? " The fiber swept Xu Feng one eye, the tone did not run. Xu Feng as did not hear the words of the slender, looked to Jiang Yuan and said: "Xu Zhan was dragged by them, the people have been unable to stop their siege, you and I help them." Jiang Yuan nodded, and his figure flashed, aiming at a strong man of the Mao family. Although Jiang Yuan has just reached the legend, his strength is also extremely terrible. Even if the maojiaqiang reached the second Zun state, they were not Jiang Yuan''s opponents, and they were pushed back several steps by Jiang Yuan. "Mine repair heaven! My family and your family have no grudges! Do you want to have a bad relationship with my family? " Xu Weixin looks at the two clans who have been killed by the fall of their clansmen. He shouts at Kuang Xiu.Kuang Xiutian snorted, staring at Xu Weixin and said, "this black rock mine is of great use to my family. Your family can''t play its biggest role. It''s better to give it to my family. If you agree, how about sending a copy of the finished products made by our family to your family? " "Do you believe me Xu Weixin stares at the mine and says with a cold smile, "how much has your oral promise been released? But how many have you cashed in? " "Hum! Believe it or not! Xu Weixin, others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you. " Mine Xiutian stares at Xu Weixin and says, "if you don''t agree, let you all stay here today." Xu Weixin glanced at the mine and Xiutian: "call out the strong of your family! I know that you have brought a lot of strong people here, but do you think it will be useful? " Mine Xiutian''s eyes were fixed on Xu Weixin, and only then did he know that he was strong. There are many experts sent by their clans, but they have been hidden in one place for a long time. But they didn''t expect to be so far away that he could be aware of it. Obviously, this person''s perception has reached an inhuman level. Although Kuang Xiutian is not willing to admit the fact that Xu Weixin is stronger than him, he knows that the evil spirit is too strong. If you really want to fight, you are not necessarily the opponent of the other party. He took a breath and thought of the cards he had brought, and he was relieved. He is strong, but after all, he has not reached the level of a giant. Even if he can''t beat him, he can be held back. "Come out, all of you!" Since they have been seen through, there is no need to hide. He wants to see how the strong men sent out by several tribes can block them. There are more than 20 strong people coming out. Each of them is quite terrifying, and the lowest is five. These people are not the younger generation of all ethnic groups, but the older generation of strong people of all ethnic groups. Obviously, for the sake of the mine, all ethnic groups have used the family''s inside information. Send out the strong of the older generation. Every mysterious person who has reached the legend is a treasure in the family. Although the ancient people who can survive in foreign countries, their details are extremely terrible. Almost every ancient clan had at least one strong emperor. However, the legendary venerable who has reached the five levels is not taken out at will. "That''s a big deal Looking at this group of legendary dignitaries, Xian Xian is full of fighting spirit. She did not expect that for the sake of this mine, the other side used so much power. "Xu Weixin, if you are smart, you can leave here. Otherwise, you will all stay here today. " Mine Xiutian stares at Xu Weixin and says. "Not necessarily! Sometimes it''s useless to fight with too many people! " Xu Weixin hum a way, "wait to clean up you, I will naturally go to clean them up." Mine Xiutian sneered: "stubborn! I''d like to see what you can do to stop it? Prince Mao, Prince Tian, you order the strong of your family to cooperate with the strong ones of our family to form a large array and clean them up together. I''ll let them see if it''s useful to have more people. " When Maotian and Maotian heard Kuang Xiutian''s words, they yelled at the xuanzhe in the clan. They immediately formed an array and ran towards the children of the Xu family. The number of people gathered by several families is several times that of the Xu family. Although the Xu family''s disciples are outstanding, the Xu family''s disciples still step back from time to time under the large array of these multiple disciples. "Ha ha! Xu Weixin killed your disciples in front of you today. " Mine Xiutian saw that they had the upper hand and laughed at Xu Weixin. However, just half of his laughter, he heard a sneer: "how useless people are!" At the moment of Xu Feng''s speech, countless Fu Zhuan appeared in his hand, which flashed one after another. During the combustion, hundreds of Fu Zhuan erupted at the same time. Xu Feng''s seal characters were all made of ancient treasures. At this time, Xu Feng was able to make the seal script that was comparable to the legendary one. The hundreds of Fuzhuan uprisings, which are comparable to the legendary attack, have turned into a sea of thunder. The power is terrible. The thunder and lightning roar between the riots and crush the heaven and earth. Between the shocks of heaven and earth, with the power of palpitation, they left the array of all ethnic groups. The faces of all ethnic groups changed greatly, their bodies suddenly retreated, and all kinds of forces came out in a riot, hoping to block Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning. However, how could they resist the hundreds of thunderbolt riots? Suddenly, hundreds of people were killed into flesh and blood, scattered on the ground, and the original powerful array collapsed in an instant. Such a terrible blow, let a Leng Leng look at Xu Feng, to the end, someone finally reflected, and the first sentence reflected is: "loser ah!" Even Xian Xian couldn''t help but scold. Hundreds of Fu Zhuan, which are comparable to the legend, are so precious. However, he ran out of them at one time, killing hundreds of flying in her eyes. Is there anyone more corrupt than this. Kuang Xiutian was also distracted. He didn''t expect that the Xu family had lost his family to such a degree that it was difficult to make such precious Fu Zhuan. Since the lost of the method of making Chinese seal characters, it costs a lot to make one. However, it was thrown out by this boy. "I want to see how many Fu Zhuan characters you have that can defeat your family." Mine Xiutian see his first wave of attack was broken by Xu Feng, he hummed, let the people together again, toward Xu Feng siege and go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2846 "Black sheep!" Xian Xian looked at Xu Feng and scolded, thinking that he had got so many Fu Zhuan for each other. Is it from his master? Then his master is too rich! When Xu Feng saw that he was a black sheep, he glared at him. With his arms swinging, the infinite number of Fu Zhuan shot out of his ring. There were thousands of them. Seeing the appearance of these Fu Zhuan characters, the people of all ethnic groups stared at Xu Feng in horror: "my God! Does this kid have so many seal characters? Does he sell Fu Zhuan "When was the Xu family so rich! What''s the status of this boy? He has so many seal characters. There are thousands of them. How much treasure can it be taken out? " "What do they want to do with this mine if they want to have so many seal characters? Is it worth burning so many seal characters? " Xian Xian and Xu Weixin are also stunned to see the infinite Fu Zhuan surrounded by Xu Feng. They look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes. Is this guy too rich? "Xu Feng! Save it Jiang Yuan see heartache, can not help but remind Xu Feng Road. Xu Feng smiles and doesn''t listen to Jiang Yuan''s words. For Xu Feng, Fu Zhuan is not a strange thing. With enough materials, he can make them in batches. Of course, the materials needed are extremely precious. If Xu Feng had not had the resources of two ancient tribes as backing, he would not have given so much. When Xian Xian and Xu Weixin couldn''t believe it, with a wave of his arm, thousands of Fu Zhuan were shot out and fell in front of the Xu family: "everyone takes one. I want to see. What''s the use of having more people?" The family members of the Xu family looked at the Fu Zhuan in front of them one by one. Then they looked at Xu Feng. Seeing that Xu Feng was indifferent, these people also quickly took a seal script. Each Rune seal script has the weakest one, and the stronger one has the strength of legendary strike. So the seal script is enough to protect their lives. There are many people on the other side, but with these Fu Zhuan help, they have more help from the strong. They still use it. Are you afraid there are too many people on each other? "Hum!" Mine Xiutian hummed, staring at Xu Feng, "who are you?" "You have no right to know who you are!" Xu Feng said to the mine Xiutian, "you''d better take care of yourself. The advantage of large number of people has no effect. What other means can you use? " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, mine Xiu Tian Leng said with a smile: "you are looking for death! Prince Mao and Prince Tian, what are you doing in a daze? Tell the powerful people in the family to kill these people together. " The two princes of Maotian nodded and ordered the strong ones in the clan to cooperate with the strong ones of the mining clan. These more than 20 strong men of the older generation bombarded Xu Feng and Xian Xian Xian. Seeing the impact of these people, she sneered: "Xu Feng! How many do you want? " Xu Feng glanced at these people, the lowest strength of these people reached the five Zun realm, the strongest has entered the nine Zun realm. With Xu Feng''s strength at this time, there is still pressure to fight against the high-level legend. However, this does not mean that he is afraid of each other. "You can block as many as you can and give me the rest." Xu Feng said to the fiber. Xu Feng''s words fell down, Xian Xian glanced at Xu Feng, and then said, "since you have such a big tone, I''ll block all the high-level legends, and leave the rest to you." With that, the strength of the fiber swept out, and she attacked seven or eight characters who had reached the high-level legend, blocking seven or eight high-level metaphysics with the power of one person. Xu Feng saw that there were still 134 strong people who had reached the weakest level of five Zun realm and the strongest one had reached the top of six Zun realm. His face changed. In the heart of a scold, thought that this woman is really cruel enough, unexpectedly left more than half of the people to him. Xu Feng, the mysterious one or two of the five and six Zun realms, did not care, but 134, even with his strength, did not dare to fight lightly. "Damn it!" Although Xu Feng scolded in his heart, he knew that it was useless to scold at this time. He could only break out his strength and attack more than ten people. "Good job!" When Xu Zhan blocked the princes of the two clans, he exclaimed with excitement when he saw Xu Feng fighting more than ten legendary dignitaries alone. Listening to Xu Zhan''s words, Xu Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. He wanted to shout: "brother! I don''t want to fight so many people. They are all forced by the evil of Xian Xian. " However, no one heard Xu Feng''s words in his heart. The more than ten legendary dignitaries saw Xu Feng kill them alone, and they also felt challenged. The power of violence and out, toward Xu Feng bombardment and go, the power of torrent and terror, shaking nine clouds, to tear Xu Feng. "Kill him! This boy has countless runes on his body. If you kill him, it will be ours One of the legendary venerable exclaimed, "it''s enough to kill other people of his family to get these Fu Zhuan." Xu Feng sneered at the other party''s idea of hitting her Fu Zhuan. His strength was violent and blocked the attack of one of the xuanists: "I really have a lot of Fu Zhuan on me, but I''m afraid you''ll die to get it." When the wind and cloud, the force of the wind and the wind blows out, and the power of the storm is shocking. Fortunately, it is outside the territory. If it is on the mainland, I don''t know how many creatures will be disturbed. Slender looking at Xu Feng swept out of the force is so terrible, wave between the wave also blocked each other''s attack. She was also shocked. She knew that Xu Feng''s previous strength was very strong, but without using magic power and other big moves, her strength was only comparable to the five Zunjing. However, Xu Feng at this time the strength of the riot, vaguely comparable to the seven Zunjing."Can we say that he has been promoted to two levels in the past four months?" The more you get to the back, the bigger the gap will be, especially the four and five, the six and the seven. It''s a world of difference. In particular, the six Zun realm and the seven Zun realm represent the transformation from the medium level legend to the high level legend, which is inexpressible. However, Xu Feng can be compared with the strength of seven Zunjing. If Xu Feng reached the five Zun realm, she was not surprised, but he felt the breath of Xu Feng, and he had never entered the five Zun realm. But Xu Feng did not, and even his Tao meaning was extremely scattered. A character less than five Zun realms is as powerful as seven Zun realms. The slender can''t help but lose his mind when he thinks about it. "This boy''s strength is too deep. He is a little stronger than before. Is it true that the more he practices, the more profound and pure he will become?" Cilia also doubts what he has done in the past four months, which can break through two levels of strength. Xu Feng''s one move made a riot. There was no repetition of his moves, either claws, fists or palms. Between one move and the other, he broke up one attack after another. "Good move!" Xu Weixin and Kuang Xiutian didn''t start. He paid close attention to Xu Feng. There was no repetition between Xu Feng''s moves. However, he was extremely skilled and natural between changes, which made him wonder. Xu Feng''s mysterious skills were beyond his expectation. In this short time, there were dozens of martial arts skills displayed. Each of these skills can display his essence and meaning, which is very terrible. The unpredictable moves undoubtedly put great pressure on the more than ten people who besieged Xu Feng. They could not grasp the law of Xu Feng''s hand, so they were a little flustered in the battle. Even if there are many people, there is nothing to do with Xu Feng. Mine Xiutian looked at the fibrils, see the fibril a person to block that a group of high-level Xuan people do not have any difficulty. And the rest of the group was also dragged by the boy, his eyes also showed a cold light. "Who is he?" Kuang Xiutian stares at Xu Weixin. He thought it was enough to contain Xu Weixin and clean up Xu''s family. But I didn''t expect that the younger generation of Xu family was so strong that even the seal script could burn paper. "Xu Feng! The son of the master of my family Xu Weixin doesn''t hide it. He knows that even if he doesn''t say it out, the other party can find out. "His son?" Mine Xiutian''s heart was startled. Looking at Xu Feng''s hand, you can naturally see that Xu Feng is extraordinary. Each attack can break out different attacks. Each attack breeds Dao Yi, and dozens of Dao Yi changes. If not for the ultimate talent, how could he cultivate so many Dao Yi. What''s more, his eyesight can also see that the opponent has not reached the five Zun realm, and the strength of less than five Zun realm is comparable to the strength of seven Zun realm. How terrifying is this? Kuang Xiutian thinks he couldn''t do it. "There is another character in the Xu family." Mine Xiutian stares at Xu Weixin and says. Xu Weixin also does not deny this sentence: "mine Xiutian, you can see it. You three clans can''t do anything to my family. It''s better to retreat, so that the two clansmen will not be injured or killed. " "We''re going to decide on the mine." Kuang Xiutian stares at Xu Weixin and says, "a teenager can''t turn over a lot of waves. He is strong or strong, but delusion blocks the existence of more than ten realms higher than him, but it is also delusion." Obviously, these more than ten legendary venerable masters have been fighting for a long time, and Xu Feng is still furious. Although in the heart surprised Xu Feng Road idea changes unceasingly, does not mean that they are willing to entangle with Xu Feng again. "Three people and three hands, gather strength against him. We are all inferior to him in strength. We can only suppress him with the cooperation of strength. " One of the figures of the six Zun realm yelled, and the strength of the two people around him surged, converged into a whip and rolled toward Xu Feng. The power of the three people is so terrible that there is an infinite space for the whip to smash. With the power of palpitation, Xu Feng''s figure flashed. Xu Feng''s speed can not be described as not fast, flash between only a shadow. This makes more than a dozen legendary dignitaries frown: this young man is too evil, not only does he make them headache because of his different ideas, but also his speed is beyond their expectation. If it wasn''t for the youth''s speed, they would have surrounded each other in the center of the siege, but it was the speed of the other side that they couldn''t besiege at all. "He should not be allowed to leave the encirclement. Otherwise, we have no way to deal with him. " A xuanzhe shouts out and bombards Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the crowd around him, his face changed, but soon, he gritted his teeth and rushed into the other party''s encirclement ring: "fight!" All along, Xu Feng can not break through the bottleneck of free travel. This let Xu Feng think of a lot of methods, but it has been useless. Therefore, he had no other way but to force himself. I hope this will make me break through. "I don''t know how to live or die!" See Xu Feng unexpectedly take the initiative to fall into their encirclement circle, people sneer, the power surging all impact Xu Feng and go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2847 Not into the surrounded by the crowd, the crowd instantly gathered into a large square, trapped Xu Feng in it. "You asked for it!" More than a dozen people sneered, and a force of force erupted. Twelve people instantly turned into twelve long swords. The long swords were cold and shining. The cold air was pressing and the blade awn was terrible. They chopped straight at Xu Feng in the middle. This cut down, all people stare at this place, holding their breath, a knife can cut heaven and earth, the power of terror swept out, so that the heaven and earth for it twist collapse. This knife awn covered and down, Xu Feng did not enter it. "Damn it!" When she saw this, she couldn''t help cursing, and the power in her body was also violent, although she was unhappy with Xu Feng. But also can not see others kill Xu Feng. Xu Feng is a bit of strength, but trapped in these people''s big array surrounded, but is not the opponent. Cilia wants to help Xu Feng, but how can the high-level strongmen of other ethnic groups escape from their encirclement, and break out their own forces to hold down the fibrils. "Get out of here The power is like a giant dragon. It sweeps out to a strong man of seven ranks. If the seven steps are outside, they are also famous big men. However, in the hands of the fibrils, there is no backhand force, by the fibrils of a roll, completely wrapped. "Die!" Xian Xian had a drink. The figure of the seven Zun state was twisted by the power of the fibrillation. His body actually broke into two parts, and his blood was scattered in the void. A famous strong man died like this. The power of such tyranny and terror shocked the mysterious people who besieged her, and they realized that this woman had just left her hand. Otherwise, with the strength of this explosion, she would have been able to get rid of the crowd. No one dares to touch her edge any more. However, Xu Feng has been blocked by more than ten people. A tight heart, more than a dozen of the power of the big knife intensive down, Xu Feng''s retreat to block, how can he stop? When everyone was frightened, Xu Feng''s figure began to dance. Between the movements, he was actually interspersed with more than ten knives. The other side''s steady split was thus avoided by Xu Feng. "What a fast speed!" A lot of people were shocked and looked at Xu Feng who avoided the long knife. They felt incredible one by one. These more than ten people are also surprised, did not expect that Xu Feng''s speed is stronger than they imagined. But after being shocked, they were furious: "I don''t believe it. You can avoid it all the time. Let''s form a sword array, and today we want him to fall into it. " Xian Xian looks at Xu Feng in the other side''s long knife, originally ready to help the pace also stopped, she wants to see, Xu Feng in the end how strong. More than a dozen people formed a knife array, and the light of the sword shot out. The sword awn rioted, the space was broken and collapsed, and the knife awn was rampant. Xu Feng was forced to retreat like a net. However, no matter how dense the knife awn, Xu Feng can always find a gap, with his own strength, escape from it. "See how long you can escape!" These mortal Xu Feng avoided their attacks again and again, and they broke out a terrible knife awn, which was dense like raindrops. In such a dense knife awn, Xu Feng can''t be intact. There are knife marks and blood stains on his body, and the scars are all over his body. However, in this fierce knife awn between, Xu Feng''s speed is constantly accelerating, dodging the attack of Dao mang. The clansmen who were watching outside were scared and scared. They touched his heart several times. If they were hit, they would fall. All the fibrils saw were sweating on their forehead, but what made them wonder was that Xu Feng didn''t care about the danger. Even if he has a chance to get rid of the opponent''s array, he still stays in the array. "The boy can''t sharpen his body with a knife array, can he?" She frowned and thought that the boy was too bold. If he made a little mistake, the price was his life. Xian Xian and Xu Weixin are all staring at Xu Feng, and all of them are tightening their minds, and a knife awn is rubbing past Xu Feng''s throat. Let a group of people tense up. And Xu Feng in this knife awn after, the speed has actually increased again. This kind of ascension makes mine Xiutian''s eyes wide and gloomy. Obviously, he is not happy with the appearance of this character in the Xu family. A Xu Weixin is enough to make him headache. If another one is very good to himself, his talent is not worse than Xu Weixin. Who can stop the younger generation of Xu family? "Boy! I want you dead Seeing that he couldn''t clean up Xu Feng, the other party was furious. They put their best strength into practice. The knife awns were once again dense. The whole space was full of knife light, sweeping Xu Feng away. He wanted to break Xu Feng apart. Such a terror intensive attack, Xu Feng simply can not stop, instantly left a few knife wounds on his body. However, the other side did not give up, and the knife awn swept out again. "Die!" Under the roar of these people, Xu Feng''s throat, heart, head and other key points at the same time have knife awn impact and go."Xu Feng!" Jiang Yuan saw that he was surrounded by the knife awn which attacked Xu Feng''s vital part. His face changed violently and his voice was hoarse. At the same time, there is a call to remind the fibrils. They looked at the scene, their faces pale. Such a dense attack, even if Xu Feng speed is extremely fast, it is extremely difficult to dodge away. Such a knife, he did not avoid one, can kill him. Kuang Xiutian was relieved and thought, how about your talent? Falling here today, everything becomes history! All people''s eyes are focused on Xu Feng, the knife awn comes in a twinkling of an eye, even if Xu Weixin and others want to help, it is too late. Knife awn in all people''s eyes, must fall in Xu Feng''s key. At this time, a faint voice sounded: "this is the moment!" Everyone thought it was an illusion, and the knife awn fell on Xu Feng''s body, which made many people close their eyes. But Xu Weixin and Xian Xian, who did not close their eyes, exclaimed in amazement: "virtual shadow?" The knife awn bombarded Xu Feng, who was standing there. "Xu Feng" broke and disappeared in the void. However, in the sight of Xu Weixin and others, he found a ray of light shining out, as fast as the wind. Just a rest time, Xu Feng from this section, to the other end, rushed out of the other side of the knife array, standing on a point in the mine. "Magic power?" People are staring at Xu Feng standing on the mine, whose clothes are blown by the wind. With a look of disbelief in their eyes, he can actually escape under this siege. Is that a magic power? People look at Xu Feng, want to get an answer from Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s body suddenly disappeared in the valley. "Blink?" One of the legendary venerable was shocked to say, "is this kid doing blink? Oh, my God. Is there such Kung Fu in the world? Without the help of the force of space, we can blink Mine Xiutian frowned and looked hard at Xu Feng, who was flashing and disappearing in the void. Finally, he shook his head and said, "this is not a flash!" All people look at the mine Xiutian and wonder in their hearts. From this flash to the other end, there is almost no time. This is not blinking. What is it? "He''s as fast as he can be. However, there are traces in the place where we passed. If it is a legendary blink, there will be no fluctuation at all. And he brings out a trace, just to show that his speed is as fast as blink! " This sentence let a lot of people carefully look up, found that Xu Feng flash between really have a weak trace. It is obviously different from the legendary blink! However, the speed should be as fast as a blink, what speed should it be? The crowd looked at the speed that flashed from one end of the void to the other, and Xu Weixin was stunned to see Xu Feng. Such a speed was not available. With such speed, who can catch up with the strong one who understands the law? However, Xu Feng did not know the shock of his speed to others. He was still flashing. The word "Xiaoyao" was gradually floating in his mind. He could not soar up to 90000 Li in the air, but it took almost no time to go up to km. Xu Feng finally grasped the essence of carefree. Xu Feng felt that he was like a giant ROC, riding against the wind, but he could surpass the speed of the wind. He felt that the whole person was integrated with the speed, which was as fast as lightning, and the figure flashed between as if moving in an instant, which was a very comfortable feeling. "It''s a breakthrough at last!" Xu Feng in the heart of the great joy, with his present speed, even if Xu idealism is to be worse than a chip. This is the power of free travel! When he fully felt the ease of the integration of speed and speed, Xu Feng''s pace gradually slowed down. Standing in front of more than a dozen legendary dignitaries, he bowed his hands and laughed: "thank you for your help." Xu fengyao does not know how long to understand the essence of life and death. But these more than ten faces are ugly. They stare at Xu Feng, who slaps them in the face. The slap made their faces hot. "How dare this boy be Slender heart scolded a, thought she white worried. However, her body is really terrible. Under the strong law, I''m afraid no one can match his speed. She even thinks about how to dig out Xu Feng''s body method and let her practice. If you miss this body method, it''s not allowed to miss it. She even felt that this body method might be a magic power. "Boy! I''m going to decide on this body style! " Slender heart murmured that if she had this body method, she would face Xu Weixin without any pressure. Xu Feng naturally did not know what idea the fiber was making. Looking at more than ten people with red faces, he said with a smile, "you have left a lot of scars on me. Now it''s my turn to give you some souvenirs? " Xu Feng xiaoyaoyou breakthrough, confidence greatly increased, even if these people with strength is really good, but he is still not afraid. "You want to die!" These more than ten people were also furious. Instead of killing each other, they helped each other. How can they wash away their shame if they don''t kill Xu Feng. Therefore, Xu Feng is their killer.Second, it''s even more here today. There is a person on Weibo today who is really uneducated. Don''t I want to write more? To tell you the truth, every 100 words I write, I can make more money. If I can write more and make more money, why don''t I write more? Who would hate to have more money? But sometimes people are really busy, and writing a book is very time-consuming. Of course, when you see that you are in a good mood, you suddenly break off and want to scold. I can understand that, so when you scold me, I don''t speak in silence. But is it necessary to involve my family? Even scold my family are dead, a cultured person can say such words? Today, I got a little excited in Weibo, and scolded him for a while! Think of writing a book also let parents and relatives suffer, the heart is particularly depressed sad!! Hope some people accumulate some virtue! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2848 When Xu Feng spoke, his eyes were fixed on a strong man with five respects. His eyes were cold: "the next blow will kill you!" This sentence made more than ten mysterious people stunned, and then one by one they laughed wildly, as if to hear an outlandish joke. The man pointed by Xu Feng showed a look of disdain: "with you, you also want to kill me. Who do you think you are? The emperor''s realm magnate, or the son and daughter? " More than a dozen people sneered, disdaining them in their eyes. Although the young man was indeed more powerful than they expected, it was a delusion to kill people under the joint efforts of more than ten of them. Even if the general nine strong, it is impossible to do so easily. What''s more, the strength of the other side is only comparable to seven Zunjing. The combat effectiveness of their joint efforts is enough to clean up Xu Feng. They have not killed Xu Feng until now, because he is too fast. If Xu Feng is not too fast, to avoid their attacks, Xu Feng would have fallen. "What a shame! I''d like to see what you can do to kill me By Xu Feng pointed to the five strong environment with contempt, staring at Xu Feng said, "you want to have the ability, don''t hide!" There is a sharp sword in Xu Feng''s hand, which was captured in the immortal Hall of jiujianfeng. Although it can''t compare with other Dao weapons, it''s Xu Feng''s strongest weapon at this time. In addition to the reason of integrating into his trace, and he extremely fit, use this sharp weapon, Xu Feng''s strength can soar three points. Can really achieve the strength comparable to the seven Zun realm. The sword flashed with cold light, which made many people feel cold. It seemed that Xu Feng''s sword sense was condensed on the sharp sword at the moment. Xu Feng''s sword idea had already been accomplished before he had reached great power. The heart sword without trace is a character who can kill people lower than him. Of course, it''s very difficult to achieve great power with the help of heart sword without trace. It''s almost impossible to achieve legend. At the most, it''s just giving each other some trouble. But this is not to say that the heart sword is useless if it has no trace. Only when Dacheng''s sword intention and sharp sword cooperate can it produce the strongest power. Xu Feng pointed to the five strong places with a sword and said lightly: "this sword, a sword to seal the throat!" "Hum!" More than a dozen people felt provoked and sneered. They changed their minds and cooperated with each other. They wanted to see how the young man could kill people, if not. If he did not enter into their siege, he would surely fall. Even if he was as fast as a flash, they would kill him desperately. In the public''s attention, Xu Feng suddenly rose into the air. The sword in his hand was shocked. The whole world was shaking. Countless forces of the road broke out. The dark sword in his hand was twisted by the sword. The speed was so fast that people could only feel a flash of cold light. The cold light was almost invisible. More than ten mysterious people had already estimated Xu Feng''s speed, so when Xu Feng started, they started to bombard the direction of the cold light. Xu Feng''s speed is good, but they are not afraid, there are traces in, they can completely stop and kill Xu Feng according to the trace. The terrorist force of the explosion of the people bombarded the cold light of the trace, and they thought that Xu Feng could be stopped completely. But to their astonishment and disbelief, they only heard a scream. With the smell of blood coming out, although their bombardment power was on the trace, there was no human figure. The scream made everyone raise their minds and look at the strong five zuns. The face of the five strong men was full of fear and strength in their hands. It was obvious that they wanted to attack Xu Feng. But even though he was in the five realms, he had no chance to make a move. In his throat, the blood flowed out, and the blood gurgled and flowed. The scarlet blood was shocking. This was also the famous five strongmen of the state before. In their unwilling eyes, they just threw down the void and hit the ground, and died with no sleep. When they looked at another place, they saw that Xu Feng had already returned to his original place. From the time he put out his hand, he killed the other party with a sword and then went back to the original place. This was done in a flash. The speed was as fast as lightning, and no one could stop it. Even the traces Xu Feng brought were only remnants. Therefore, the attack and bombardment of Xu Feng could not reach Xu Feng. When Xu Feng attacked, his strength was already strong After returning to the original place. Looking at Xu Feng holding a bloody sword standing in a place, the entire noisy fighting void, suddenly suddenly suddenly a short silence, one by one lost their consciousness. But then the Xu family members burst out into the sky, and all the people were boiling. They had never seen such an arrogant and domineering blow. "My God! What speed is this? It kills a legendary five Zun realm in an instant. Young master Xu and Mr. Xian can''t do it so quickly and without leaving any traces. " "Tut, it''s terrible. He is worthy of being the master''s son. He is really extraordinary. Speed is a little bit, sword meaning is also terrible. The characters of wuzun realm have already begun to think about the change of law. No matter how fast the speed is, if there is not enough sword spirit to disturb the heaven and earth, the other side can avoid it before "Tut, what an amazing sword! I''ve never seen such a sword before. " All the people looked at Xu Feng with wide eyes, which was quite different from that of other nationalities. However, the people of the Xu family were extremely excited. Xu Feng''s blow is just like his great disturbance, which makes countless people can''t believe it. This is too exaggerated."Die!" After Kuang Xiutian lost his mind for a moment, their angry bodies trembled. A character who had not reached the five Zun realm actually killed a strong one in the camp composed of more than ten people. You can imagine how they were furious. But at the same time of rage, the hearts of the people are also frightened, just Xu Feng, they can not even see clearly. Mine Xiutian''s words let these strong men attack Xu Feng, and their strength erupts to the extreme. They who are frightened by Xu Feng''s heart naturally explode their strength to the extreme. Between the extreme riots, the sky and the earth are destroyed, and the power of terror sweeps across Xu Feng. They want to kill Xu Feng. Xu Feng naturally can not rely on the strength of one person to block the siege of these people, his figure flashing, as fast as lightning, riding against the wind, people can not attack him at all. Xu Feng''s steps are very elegant, and there is even a beautiful arc between the flash. Full of carefree demeanor, since the breakthrough, Xu Feng felt like a fish in the sea, a bird in the sky. The sky and the earth allow him to gallop around the world, and he is like a wisp of breeze, which can be fast to the extreme, but also elegant and comfortable. This is the feeling of xiaoyaoyou after the breakthrough, although these people''s strength is good. But the power of the insurgency can''t do anything about Xu Feng. Xu Feng can easily avoid the flash. Xu Feng really can''t compare with their strength, but they can''t help themselves. Rely on their own speed, first in an invincible position. "Next! It''s you Xu Feng points to a strong person with six respects, and his words are indifferent. "You want to die!" Everyone was infuriated. The boy was too arrogant. When he was a pig or a dog, he would kill whoever he wanted to kill? Who does he think he is? Xu Feng looks at the formation of a large array of people to attack him, sweeping between the sky and the earth are collapsing, Xu Feng''s figure flickers and flees out of the other side''s big array. Xu Feng, who was fleeing from the crowd, looked down on his mouth and thought that the battle line that he and others gathered together was not weak, and the people who wanted to kill them were delusional. After all, as long as the other side kills them, he can''t help anyone else. After all, there is no one who can support them. When people sneer at him, Xu Feng shoots a sword, which is simple and direct, but its speed is incomparable, surpassing the wind. When the sword is shot out, the meaning of the sword is fierce. As soon as the meaning of the sword comes out, it seems that there is only the way of the sword. Everything is covered by the sword. They looked at Xu Feng''s sword, and their faces changed greatly. They made a riot. The force of the revolt was in front of the six powerful men in the territory pointed by Xu Feng, and they tried to force back the sword. However, this sword is not only about speed. To everyone''s surprise, it falls on the weakest point of their attack. Even if they burst out the most terrifying force, it can''t stop the sword''s decline. It passes through the resistance of several of them and shoots straight to the front of the six statues. The six powerful men wanted to dodge, but the sword meaning on the sword made him fear, and the sword meaning of Dacheng made his strength run and stay. Although it is only a moment, but this moment is enough. Xu Feng''s sword went straight into his head! A sword through the brain! The black sword with cold light pierced through his forehead, broken bones, shot out from the back of his brain, blood dripping from the tip of the sword, and even white brain drain. It was very shocking. The people looked at the six strong men who had been pierced and sneered. If you reach the level of seven, you will be able to avoid your own speed and swordsmanship. But how can he survive without a high-level legend. As for the other people''s obstruction, in his opinion, it is not worth mentioning. After four months in seclusion and practicing countless skills, should they all be learned by Bai? For these skills, Xu Feng was able to pick out several loopholes in an instant, and could easily break through to reach the front of liuzun. However, others do not know these, they look at Xu Feng a sword through each other''s head, a fright lost consciousness. Looking at the slender Xu Feng, I feel that this man is just like a god of death! No one could have imagined that Xu Feng''s attack would be so fierce that it was beyond their expectation. He killed as if there was no one, even if the defense of many strong people, can not stop his killing. Xu Weixin and Xian Xian are staring at Xu Feng, but they are cold in their hearts. It''s too scary. It''s not difficult for them to kill one of the six places in this group. However, the killing is so shocking and amazing, but it is not what they can do. Xu Feng is clever, with speed and sword sense, invincible! "It''s terrible speed, terrible sword sense, and sensitive perception." Xu Weixin sighed three times in a row. Naturally, he could see that Xu Feng could break out such a unique attack by virtue of these three items. There was silence all around, but soon, everyone reacted to Xu Feng and roared: "kill him! Kill him This innumerable people also crazy up, crazy toward Xu Feng attack and go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2849 Although the rest of the people in the heart of fear, but also because of this, is more strong to kill Xu Feng''s heart. One by one forces swept out, and Xu Feng was bombarded by riots. At this time, they were no longer dying. As long as they can kill Xu Feng, they do not care about everything, and even burn their own blood essence. Looking at these people crazy, Xu Feng also figure flash, avoid their edge. They can kill any one of them alone, but the other party is in a frenzy. If they are dragged by the other party and the advantage of speed doesn''t break out, then the trouble will come out. Xu Feng is not willing to fight head-on with the other side. With the skill of assassinating, he kills one at a time. Slowly, he can always kill the other person. The other side obviously knew Xu Feng''s plan. They had a long battle with Xu Feng. Know with Xu Feng''s speed, they can''t do anything at all. In this case, let these people finally began to give up chasing Xu Feng. "Let go of this boy first! First kill all the Xu family members and kill them. Get rid of him again! I... " One of them roared, but as soon as his voice was normal, he screamed. I don''t know when, a sharp sword pierced his chest, and he fell into the void with scarlet blood. One side of the venerable, so died. At this time, Xu Feng is also fierce. When his sword swings, his sword Qi shoots out, blocking many legendary strong men. Xu Feng although also want to rely on the speed of killing these people, but Xu Feng is very clear. If they don''t confront each other head-on, these people will vent their anger on their clansmen. After all, clansmen are far from these people. If they join the ranks of killing clansmen, they will have great difficulties. Naturally, he won''t let this happen, even if he knows that he and the other side face to face, the advantage of speed can be extremely limited. However, he could not but face up. Seeing that Xu Feng is willing to fight them head-on, these people snorted coldly and looked ferocious. The terrifying force constantly revolted and attacked Xu Feng. Three of the twelve mysterious men were killed by Xu Feng. Xu Feng was not relaxed in dealing with them. Obviously, these people wanted to kill Xu Feng quickly. They were all desperate to kill Xu Feng. Their blood essence burned up in order to kill Xu Feng. For all such a crazy attack, Xu Feng can''t help scolding his mother. He wanted to kill the best of the nine. However, the speed of frontal confrontation is suppressed, and these people are on guard, so it is very difficult to succeed. Xu Feng can only rely on their own speed and strength to drag these crazy strong, to one side in and the people trembling fiber said: "quick battle, quick resolution, these people get rid of." When the slender man nodded, the power also revolted, and the power was violent and terrifying towards the several high-ranking nobles who besieged him. Xu Weixin is not willing to drag on. After all, the mine is too attractive. Who knows which strong people can come? "Mine repair heaven! Don''t you always want to beat me? I''ll give you this chance today. If you can beat me, I will leave here with my people. If you can''t win, take your men out. " "When I''m afraid you won''t succeed, I''ll fight!" he said with a cold smile When Kuang Xiutian spoke, there were countless copper and iron weapons in his hands. Each weapon had a hundred jin weight. Moreover, each of these weapons had the power of the road. Obviously, they were weapons that reached the level of Dao weapon. Among these weapons riots, the tracks of these weapons crisscross and turn into huge nets. The huge nets affect these weapons and sweep them towards Xu Weixin. Every attack is very terrible. The space that weapons can bombard is broken, the earth shaking forces attack Xu Weixin in all directions, and a hurricane is sweeping around. "Your family specializes in foreign things, but this is not the king''s way. Look at how I broke your foreign property. " Between Xu Weixin''s words, his fingers move, and the traces of Tao move. There is a kind of rule in his traces. Obviously, he touches the rules and the rules fluctuate when they are applied. Xu Weixin''s strength swept out, and the Tao was born again. The terrible trace of Dao ran away from his opponent''s weapons. He actually fought against the attack of dozens of Dao weapons with bare hands. "Boom..." When the forces collided with each other, the sky shaking sound was heard, and the infinite air waves rose from the sky, startling the clouds, and the whole ground was shaken by it. The mines suspended outside the country also shook a few times. The power of heaven and earth road is obviously terrifying, even if it is heavy as a mine. This strike attracted the eyes of countless people, watching Xu Weixin and Kuang Xiutian fight, many people hold their breath, this is the real saint son level confrontation. At that time, mine Xiutian was defeated by Xu Weixin. I don''t know if he can find the field this time. In the days of mining and repairing, ten Taoist instruments are flying in the void, which impacts Xu Weixin with infinite strength. However, Xu Weixin has one hand behind him, and the other hand is constantly bursting with strength to block the attack of this power. Between the shots, it is sure to be able to smash the Dao weapon attack of Xiutian. Xu Weixin''s toughness is beyond everyone''s expectation. He can block the military cultivation method of mining and sky repairing with one hand. Mine Xiutian''s eyes fiercely picked: "I didn''t expect you to break through again. It seems that it won''t take you long to reach the imperial realm. " Xu Weixin said faintly: "you have a good command of weapons, and you are quite proficient. However, if you want to use weapons to understand the law to enter the realm of the emperor, I''m afraid it will be delusional. I can''t say that you''ll stay at this level all your life. "Hearing Xu Weixin''s words, Kuang Xiutian''s mouth was scornful, and then he said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about this. If you can reach the emperor''s territory, you will certainly be able to achieve it. Today, I will wash away the shame that you defeated me. " After Kuang Xiutian finished, his arm swung, and his weapons turned into disorderly attacks. With a force of ten thousand hectares, he attacked Xu Weixin in all directions. The power is extremely domineering, especially that hammer bombards and falls, the space quickly collapses. This piece of collapse between, Xu Weixin but a palm bombard out, the other side of the riot and out of the force completely blocked. The crowd looked at Xu Weixin''s hand, which was extremely relaxed. Many people were shocked. He thought that he was the evil spirit of the Xu family. He was really strong and incomparable. At this time, compared with the spirit of heaven, Xu is too afraid of heaven. At that time, Xu Weixin was just one chip of shengkuang, but now it seems that the gap between the two has been widened. "Mine repair heaven! Retreat! You can''t take away the mine. Why let the people die miserably. You have a legend that the strong man of the five Zun realm has died in Xu Feng''s hands. Every legend is wealth to the family. Is it worth fighting? " Mining Xiutian stared at Xu Weixin and said with a sneer: "hum! It''s worth it to kill you! " Between the words, he again shot out a lot of Tao tools, and attacked Xu Weixin in an overwhelming way. The miner group is famous for its ore refining. Naturally, it is not bad for its refining utensils, plus its mineral treasures. The weapons of his family are extremely numerous, and the precious tools of Tao in the eyes of outsiders can be taken out at will. At this time, Kuang Xiutian had a hundred Daoqi dancing with him, which was very frightening. The cultivation of mining soldiers is based on the cultivation of their own strength by means of weapons. Although the door is partial, but the strength is not bad, even compared to many ancient ethnic groups are stronger. The combination of weapons and people makes people panic. Even Xu Weixin did not dare to take it lightly. Mine Xiutian''s own strength may not be too strong, let alone comparable to them, even compared with the ordinary nine Zun Jing peak is not much stronger. However, combined with weapons, the explosive power can soar to the level comparable to the son of God. "Die!" All the weapons in the sky were transformed into a large array, which attacked Xu Weixin incessantly. The concussion jiuxiao was broken, and Tianyu was also rippling at this time. The battle at the son level was earth shaking and made everyone cold hearted. Xu Weixin and mine Xiutian''s fight, instantly Xu Feng and the fight of the fiber down. Everyone''s eyes were drawn to them. The momentum of the two men fighting broke out, far more than Xu Feng. Xu Feng naturally can feel Dao Xu idealism and the momentum of mining Xiutian, his heart is also appalled. At this time, they do not understand their own strength. But if you fight with them, without the help of speed, I''m afraid it''s not their unified enemy. That''s how tough they are. "The son level character is not comparable to his own." Xu Feng murmured, looking at the strength of the other side''s riot, it was a day and a ground. Thinking of this, Xu Feng can''t help but look at the slender, this woman is comparable to Xu Weixin, afraid that at this time has not yet given full strength. Otherwise, the seven or eight high-level dignitaries would not be able to stop her. "Slim, use all your strength to kill the other party first." Xu Feng shouts to the fiber. "I don''t want you to remind me of my work!" Xian Xian snorted. Obviously, he didn''t like Xu Feng''s words, but his hand was more fierce. When he stirred it, the whip rolled into a seven Zun state, and instantly pulled his head off. His hand was very cruel and bloody. For this hard mouthed woman, Xu Feng also did not hear, all kinds of forces rioted out, the impact of the attack on his xuanzhe and left. With the help of Xu Feng''s seal script, although the members of the other party were several times as many as those of the family, the Xu family was completely blocked and had the upper hand. Some people were constantly killed by the Xu family members. Seeing their own people being killed, the powerful people who besieged Xu Feng were furious. Their purpose was to deal with these people. However, they were held back by Xu Feng, and they were completely useless. Their original plan was broken by the other party and his seal script. Think of this, this one is more crazy riots out, a force impact, want to tear Xu Feng instantly, they hate Xu Feng to the extreme. The whole space war continued, and in the end, everyone from both sides fought into it. The whole mine was filled with the sound of fighting, which was extremely fierce. Xu Feng was dragged by the other side, all kinds of forces also rioted out, from time to time, shooting out a startling sword, but these people are extremely cunning. Although Xu Feng''s amazing sword can hurt them, they always burn their blood essence to avoid the key with the help of others. However, in spite of this, the other side or a few people were not weak injury, let Xu Feng''s pressure reduced a lot. But just as Xu Feng was ready to go all out to kill a few people, the void suddenly burst out a loud laugh. The sound of laughter shook the sky, and the voice shook down. Both Xian Xian Xian and Xu Weixin changed their faces. "Ha ha! The mining, Mao and Tian nationalities are unable to clean up the family and lose face. How about mine repair? Do you want some help? Ha ha... "The blatant and harsh voice resounded through the void, which changed the face of all the Xu family. "At last?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2850 With the loud and harsh voice, there appeared a sky demon wolf above the void. The sharp claws of the sky demon wolf flashed cold light in the void. These sky demon wolves immediately put out their hands and clawed at the Xu family members. The originally dominant Xu family members were forced to retreat and their bodies kept retreating. "Long distance wolf!" Xu Weixin stares at the head of a young man, his eyes flash with cold light, staring at this large number of sky demon wolves, his eyes are very scrupulous. "Xu Weixin! Don''t be hurt Wolf Qiancheng laughs and waves his arm, and the army of sky demon wolves instantly surrounds Xu family members in the central position. Sharp claws flash out of the cold light let the Xu people''s face show startled color. Xu Feng looked at the army of demon wolves, and his face changed. Facing Jiang Yuan, he asked, "what is the leading wolf Qiancheng?" "The son of the demon wolf! The strength is extremely terrifying, and Xu Weixin fought several times, the strength is not equal to up and down! Since the return of Sirius, the demon wolf clan has the delusion of taking root in foreign countries. In order to establish their power in foreign countries, they always seek our troubles. " Jiang Yuan explained, "the wolf Qiancheng is looking at Xu Weixin, trying to suppress him." "Comparable to Xu Weixin?" Xu Feng can''t help but be surprised. He looks at wolf Qiancheng. He has seen the strength of Xu Weixin and can be comparable to him. That wolf Qiancheng is also a demon. "Wolf Qiancheng! What are you doing? " Mine Xiutian looks at the wolf Qiancheng and the army of the demon wolves coming. His eyes are full of sneer, "this mine is my family''s decision!" "Why are you angry! Ha ha, this emperor has no interest in mines, I am only interested in the Xu family. how? How about we both fight together? You helped me kill Xu Weixin and Xianxian, and I helped you win the mine? " Wolf Qiancheng looked at the mine Xiutian with a smile, pointed to his wolf family army and said, "every member of our clan is a warrior. With our help, it is enough to kill them." Mine Xiutian sweeps to the army of demon wolves, and the strong ones they send out are no less than them. The most important thing is that the demon wolf clan is more ferocious and violent, and its overall strength is stronger than them. If you have the help of the demon wolf clan, you can kill all the Xu family. Kuang Xiutian is not a muddleheaded figure either. He thought for a moment and then agreed: "do as you say. I will help you kill Xu idealism and fiber, and you will help my family win the mine." "Ha ha! The king of mine is indeed a man of great achievements Wolf Qiancheng laughs and looks at all the Xu family, just like looking at a dead man. His eyes are ferocious and ferocious. Let the hearts of countless families in the Xu family feel cold. When Xu Weixin saw that all the people in the family were afraid, he snorted and stood forward and said, "you want my life. I''m afraid it''s not enough!" When Xu Weixin stood in front of him, Xian Xian and Xu Zhan also flashed, standing on the left and right sides of Xu Weixin, staring at the two princes of Kuang Xiu Sirius Qiancheng Maotian with cold light in their eyes. Wolf Qiancheng glanced at the three people and said, "although the younger generation of Xu''s family is tough, how about that? Blame you for making too many enemies! No matter how excellent it is, can it resist many people? " With the words of contempt, let Xu Feng figure flash, fall on the side of the slender: "joke! If the people in this world are more useful, the whole world will be ruled by ants, and you and I will do something. The original master of the demon wolf clan has taken it several times and killed several clans, but that''s all. " This sentence let everyone focus their eyes on Xu Feng, and the wolf Qiancheng is even more eyebrow picking, with a cold light in his eyes, staring at Xu Feng ferociously: "who are you?" "Xu Feng!" Xu Feng to the front, light said, "your family''s several imperial products and the emperor''s Serri are still in my hands, if you have the ability, come to take back." "Is it you?" The wolf thousand Cheng face color changed, the eye shoots out the cold light, "you pour have the courage, unexpectedly still dare to stand out." For this man, the demon wolf clan all want to kill him! It''s not because he killed the outer group of the demon wolf, but the most important thing is to take away his family''s imperial relic. How can the sacred relic of the heavenly demon wolf be profaned by a foreigner! "Good! Good! It''s a good day to catch all of you! " Wolf thousand Cheng stares at Xu Feng and says, "my family''s relic is not something you can touch." Xu Feng sneered: "I am preparing to refine some pills. Can you help me?" "Looking for death!" The wolf Qiancheng''s momentum is violent, and the fierce momentum is surging. The heaven and earth are shaken and twisted, and the strength vibrates. The void and dark clouds are all over the sky. The heaven and earth change color because of his anger. The face of the Xujia people suddenly changed greatly. They could still block the attack of each clan just now. But come to the more terrifying day demon wolf clan, what do they use to block it? Thinking of this, people can''t help but look at Xu Feng, hoping that Xu Feng can again bring out a large number of Fu Zhuan, which may have a lot of strength. Xu Feng saw people looking at him, he shook his head. Although he was able to make Fuzhuan, most of them were given to the dark Pavilion. What he had left was limited. He had just taken out all the Fu Zhuan. Seeing that Xu Feng couldn''t bring out the seal script, these people''s hearts sank to the bottom of the valley. Wolf Qiancheng''s momentum toward Xu Feng , Xu Weixin stands forward, blocks in front of Xu Feng, and coldly hums: "your opponent is me!""When I kill him, I will kill you! Don''t worry Wolf Qiancheng stares at Xu Weixin and wants to kill Xu Feng. However, Xu Weixin entangled him, and did not let him hand to Xu Feng. "Ha ha! Xu Weixin, we haven''t finished the fight just now. How about coming back? " Mine Xiutian also hates Xu Feng deeply. Seeing that wolf Qiancheng personally hands to Xu Feng, he laughs and blocks Xu Weixin for wolf Qiancheng. Wolf Qiancheng from among them, the power of terror into claws, toward Xu Feng on the past. People look at the wolf Qiancheng towards Xu Feng attack and go, a big change in face. What kind of character is wolf Qiancheng? It is comparable to the intrepid character of mine Xiutian. How terrible is such a character. The power of the uprising can destroy the heaven and destroy the earth. Can Xu Feng, who has not yet reached the wuzun territory, be able to block it. Looking at the wolf Qiancheng a claw to Xu Feng, a face without blood, straight looking at Xu Feng''s body is penetrated by the other side. However, to everyone''s surprise, wolf Qiancheng''s body did not appear blood, but began to dissipate. "Shadow! Oh, my God! Xu Feng has the speed to avoid the wolf thousand distance! " "It''s impossible! Wolf Qiancheng has one foot to enter the imperial realm, and the speed of the demon wolf clan is amazing. How can he avoid it? " "But..." All of them are staring at one side. On the other side, Xu Feng stands with his hands down and stares at the wolf. Qiancheng says, "the strength is good. I''m not your one in one enemy. But what''s the use if you can''t attack me? " Xu Feng''s arrogant words made wolf Qiancheng blush. He didn''t expect that he could fail to deal with a character who could not be reached by the five masters. He snorted, staring at Xu Feng, and said, "if you have the ability, how about the next move?" "How about another ten?" Xu Feng''s small voice makes wolf Qiancheng angry. His claw sweeps out again, as fast as lightning. He only sees a cold light. The sound of breaking the sky comes from behind where the cold light passes. His speed obviously exceeds the wind. In a moment, it reaches Xu Feng''s body and runs through Xu Feng''s body. But as just as before, Xu Feng has already disappeared there, leaving nothing but shadows. Looking at Xu Feng again to avoid a blow, all the people mentioned the voice, wolf Qiancheng hit the air, the pupil is a cold light, the next hit again to land in the same place of Xu Feng attack. However, this attack and just the same result, did not attack Xu Feng, Xu Feng has already stood in a mine, fighting for a cold eye at wolf Qiancheng: "I admit that the strength is not as good as you, even if you hit, you will die. But you can''t kill me Wolf Qiancheng stood still, his eyes were cold and shining. He didn''t expect that the speed of the boy was so fast that he was even better than him. With his speed, he is invincible in the first place. I can''t do anything about him. Wolf Qiancheng can''t imagine what kind of body method can make him have such speed without reaching the five Zun realm! "Hum!" Wolf thousand Cheng even three moves, but Xu Feng, he also did not make a move. But this is incredible in the eyes of the public, one by one looking at Xu Feng, feeling incredible, unable to understand a son level character, even Xu Feng''s hair has not met. Xu Weixin forced to open a mine to repair the sky. His figure flashed and fell on Xu Feng''s side. He was surprised to see Xu Feng, but he was relieved. Xu Feng''s speed still exceeded his expectation. I''m afraid that I''m really invincible under the law. "How? Can you block a strong one? " Xu Weixin asked Xu Feng, at this time he felt more difficult, "there are too many strong people this time, with him and fiber can not completely block down." Xu Feng said with a wry smile: "I''m not afraid of anyone, but my strength has not reached the five Zun territory. Even if I''m more powerful, I''ll be in trouble if I''m surrounded by several seven zuns.". People who have reached the nine levels of respect can hardly fight a war. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Xu Weixin also knows that Xu Feng is telling the truth. It''s good for Xu Feng to hold down a group of legendary venerable figures with less than five Zunjing''s strength. It is too extravagant for him to resist stronger characters. "Is there a strong man in my family coming?" Xu Feng asked Xu Weixin and said, "there are strong people in the family, but there are unwritten rules of all ethnic groups. The emperor does not participate in the struggle of the younger generation. There is no other person in our younger generation who can compare with wolf Qiancheng. " Hearing Xu Weixin''s words, Xu Feng also frowned, and then gently breathed: "take the people out, let them take the mine first, and we will take it back in the future. Now it''s important to keep your life! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2851 When Xu Weixin heard Xu Feng''s words, he also nodded, and his eyes showed ruthlessness. He said to the fiber: "you block the mine to repair the sky, I block the wolf Qiancheng. Xu Feng and Zhan Tian rush out with their people. Come back and seize the mine some day. " Although they are unwilling, they also know that it is useless to be unwilling. There is no more important thing at this time than to save one''s life. "Kill!" Wolf Qiancheng and Kuang Xiu roar, commanding the clansmen to attack the Xu family. Xian Xian and Xu Weixin''s figures flash, and their respective riot forces attack Kuang Xiutian and wolf Qiancheng. Mine Xiutian see fiber attack to him, hum said, "it is said that you and Xu Weixin are almost the same. I want to see how strong you are. " After saying that, his hundreds of weapons are toward the slender, violent and terrifying. "It''s just a piece of junk. Can''t I take it seriously?" With a sneer from the corners of his mouth, the forces of terror surged to these weapons, which made them retreat. At this time, the strength of the fibrils is very domineering. At this time, the strength of the Buddhist school is constantly pounding out, and the real mining practice is constantly retreating. Even though he had hundreds of Taoist tools to help him, he still kept pushing back under the delicate Buddhist truth. "Damn it!" Kuang Xiutian was forced to retreat from time to time. He swore in his heart. Hundreds of Taoist instruments in his hand were finally retracted. With a wave of his arm, a heavy hammer appeared in his hand. The hammer appeared, and suddenly there was a fluctuation of the law. The ripples of the law constantly spread, with great prestige, sweeping all over the world, giving people great pressure. "Holy vessels!" Xian Xian''s face changed greatly. He was staring at the weapon in mine Xiutian''s hand. Sacred vessels have laws. If they can use some of the laws, their strength will soar. The laws are the power of the imperial realm! Kuang Xiutian stares at Xian Xian and hums: "originally this treatment was intended for Xu Weixin, but I didn''t expect to let you taste it first. I want to see how you can resist my attack. " During his speech, Kuang Xiutian danced the sacred utensils, and the heavy hammer swept away with the fluctuation of the law, making the slender figures flash and shooting continuously to avoid the sweeping of the ripples. "How long have you been able to hide?" Mine Xiutian sneered, "the prince knows that you are one notch worse than you. If there is no card, how dare you rob your mine." Xian Xian sees the mine and Xiutian is very fierce. She wants to hammer her into pieces. She has a cold light in her eyes, which is contrary to the Buddha''s meaning on her body. A lotus flower also appears on his body between her slender waist and limbs wriggling: "you should have a sacred instrument. I''m afraid you can''t make it! After all, this is not your holy instrument. With the help of it, it can produce some power, and if you are contaminated with the power of its laws, you will want to defeat me? Ridiculous Between the delicate words, the lotus in his hand turns into a Zen stick, which is obviously extraordinary. The light of Buddha is twining on it, and the traces of Tao are surging. The power of the uprising is extremely terrifying. She waved her Zen stick to meet her. This is her unique Dao tool, although it is not comparable to the sacred one. But her life intersects, can erupt its 100% strength. "Boom..." The two forces vibrated, and the terrible power revolt smashed tianyudu into pieces. The fiber and mine Xiutian stepped back a few steps respectively. The mine Xiutian with sacred utensils didn''t fight cheap for it. "Miss Ben has said that there is nothing to be proud of in sacred vessels." Between the slender sneers, the strength surges, attacks again toward the mine Xiutian, and the power is tyrannical and terrifying. Xu Weixin and wolf Qiancheng are fighting in full swing. They are extremely fierce. They want to break the universe. However, Xu Feng and Xu Zhan couldn''t pay attention to their fight. Seeing that the strongest two were blocked by each other, they also took the family members to break through. Xu Feng''s congenital thunder and lightning swept out, and the infinite congenital thunder and lightning burst out, turning into a sea of thunder, forcing the demon wolf to retreat. "Kill!" However, Xu Feng''s lightning attack did not last too long, and the strong men of other ethnic groups shot out. One by one, they rioted and gave out terrible power, which directly blasted Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning. Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning is strong, right, but also can''t block the bombardment of the strong. This bombardment, Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning completely wiped out. "Kill!" Seeing that there was no thunder and lightning in the way, the demon wolf and the people of the other three clans rushed to fight against the disciples of the Xu family, and the two clansmen instantly killed each other, and their blood gushed. Xu Zhan watched a group of people being torn up by the sky demon wolf. His eyes were red with blood, and he roared. The weapons in his hands danced and broke out with amazing strength. He yelled at the top of his voice: "kill!" Xu Zhan, like the God of war, rushed into it to kill a demon wolf. However, a limited number of legendary venerable figures, such as Xu Feng and Xu Zhan, could not resist the siege of so many legendary venerable masters. After the use of the seal script given by Xu Feng, the clan gradually fell behind, and the clansmen were constantly killed. In a clan was killed, Xu Feng''s eyes are also red, the sword in his hand is waving, waving between the end of the day demon wolf''s life. However, the other side of the strong too much, Xu Feng simply can not stop, but the other side of the attack, let him constantly leave scars.Xu Feng and Xu Zhan fought with their clansmen in blood. They fought all the way, and the blood shot rapidly along the way, and countless people fell down. The demon wolf clan and so on in Xu Feng and Xu Zhan one people regardless of life and death under the killing, also has the clansman to fall unceasingly. "Ah..." With a scream, a strong man of the five Zun state of the Xu family fell to the ground and his body fell into the void, which made Xu''s disciples feel cold. It is extremely difficult for them to break through under the attack of several times that of the other side. "Give up! You are no match! If you surrender at this time, you will be left with a whole body. " Prince Mao stared at Xu Zhan and exclaimed, with pride in his tone. "Fuck you!" Xu Zhan roared, his power vibrated out, and his terrifying force burst out. Prince Mao, who was in front of him, went straight away, tyrannically and violently. "Stubborn!" Prince Mao snorted, and he yelled, "kill them! None of them will be left, and they will be separated! " Prince Mao disdained them. At this time, they occupied an absolute advantage. How can they resist their own siege? Such a camp is enough to kill the Xu family easily. "You are not qualified to divide the corpses of my family! I will divide the corpses of your family first Xu Feng sneered and roared. The runes in his hands flashed. All the strength and violence came out. Xu Feng killed countless souls that he got from others. At this time, he also shot out. "Practice the art of ghosts and gods, and the ghosts will walk in the world!" In Xu Feng''s voice, countless souls shot at the fallen people of the sky demon wolf clan. These fallen sky demon wolves instantly stood up and shot into the void, aiming at the mineral family, the sky demon wolf family and other people. "Ghost warlock?" Many strong men''s faces have changed. Ghost warlocks are strange and cruel. The most important thing is that they can use their souls and bodies. The more people die in this battlefield, the more power they can rely on. With the help of ghost warlocks, their number advantage is much weaker. Xu Feng controls the body of the demon wolf, and constantly fights with the four ethnic groups. In the process of fighting, he opens a gap. After the gap was opened, Xu Feng looked at the gap and called to the National People''s Congress: "come to the left and break out. Xu Zhan, you and your people are shooting out of it. " Xu Zhan nodded, forced to open Prince Mao with a knife, and fired at Xu Feng''s broken gap with his people. "Don''t let them go. Block the gap." Prince Mao was very anxious and called out to the wolf and the people of all ethnic groups. In his shouts, many clansmen rushed to the gap. Xu Feng looked at them and gave a sneer. The power in his body rioted out, and a rune hit out: "close to death!" Xu Feng''s words did not play a deterrent role, they are still moving towards the gap. Seeing the other side so, Xu Feng''s Rune shot, did not enter the body of a demon wolf controlled by him. He pointed and roared: "blast!" Under Xu Feng''s words, the faces of all ethnic groups changed greatly. The body of the demon wolf controlled by Xu Feng expanded violently. The hundreds of days demon wolves controlled by Xu Feng exploded at the same time. The blood and flesh revolt burst out and swept all ethnic groups with infinite strength. "Poo Hoo..." Countless sky demon wolves were killed by the explosion of the force. The original impact of the various ethnic groups, the death was heavy, the original small gap, under the impact of life, a huge gap! "Take the people with you!" Xu Feng roared at Xu Zhan. Xu Zhan cherished this hard-earned opportunity, took the clansmen out of the enclosure, took out the steel warship, and let the people into it. Xu Feng sees the clansman constantly entering the steel warship, but the demon wolf clan is constantly attacking and leaving. Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning strike out, blocking their pursuit. "Xu Feng! Come up Xu warship clansmen all flash into the steel warships and shout to Xu Feng. Xu Feng shakes his head: "you take the clansman to walk, I break after!" Between Xu Feng''s words, thunder and lightning burst out of the sky and the earth, blocking the legendary venerable who came to pursue him, giving Xu war a rest time. Xu Zhan looks at Xu Feng below. He grits his teeth and drives the steel warship to shoot at the void outside the country. "Stay for me!" Prince Mao was so angry that he ran after him. Xu Feng quickly exerts the skill of refining ghosts to control the body of a legendary venerable and let it explode. With the power of impact, he blocked the prince Mao and made him angry! "Asshole! Let''s fight together and kill the boy first Numerous clansmen besieged Xu Feng, who could no longer help Xu Zhan and others, could only watch the two princes of Maotian drive the steel warship to chase up. The remaining clansmen glared at Xu Feng one by one. Among them, the legendary venerable of the demon wolf clan and the strong men who had just fought with Xu Feng glared at Xu Feng, "I know you are strong, but you must die today." At the beginning, the legendary strong man who was stabbed by Xu Feng once stared at Xu Feng and said, "help them escape, but we will kill you if you stay." With that, the legend of the demon wolf clan and the other three clans surrounded Xu Feng in the center, and the camp was terrible. The huge momentum, let Xu Feng all feel creepy.Xianxian and Xu Weixin are still fighting. Xu Feng is trapped in the encirclement. The Xu family is left with three people in the mine. Xu Feng, however, is surrounded by all the powerful people of all ethnic groups in the center. In such a camp, even Xu Weixin dare not threaten to face it, but at this time it is just to deal with Xu Feng. "You really look up to me!" Xu Feng''s body is tight, staring at these people, the sword in his hand is dancing, and bloody battle is inevitable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2852 "You must die today!" Many strong men besieged Xu Feng, among them there were many high-level legendary strong men. These momentum locked Xu Feng and showed ferocity in his eyes. They broke out their strength and blocked Xu Feng in them. "If you want to kill me, it depends on your means." When Xu Feng spoke, his figure flashed, as fast as lightning. This power burst out, and the speed was as fast as the wind. In an instant, a sword penetrated the throat of the other party. A legendary venerable died in Xu Feng''s hands. "Didi..." Blood dripping down the throat on the ground, Xu Feng through the throat of the legendary venerable face show panic, straight staring at the throat sword, finally reluctantly fell to the ground. "Looking for death!" Seeing Xu Feng killing people in front of them, they were furious, and each of them broke out the power of terror, and directly bombarded Xu Feng. The power of these people is so terrible that Xu Feng does not dare to fight with each other easily, and his figure flickers to avoid it. "This boy is as fast as lightning. Be careful. You can''t let him escape." "Run away? Even if Xu idealism can''t escape, even if he has the ability to escape from heaven and earth, he can''t escape. " In the public talk between, a road mark surging, road mark all over the space, Xu Feng blocked in the space, want to escape absolutely can''t do. Xu Feng can''t escape. Simply did not escape, a series of power riots, terrorist forces between the riots, the sword dance, broke out the ultimate trace of the road, toward these people attack. Seeing that Xu Feng dared to attack them first, these powerful men with sneer at his mouth and all kinds of weapons were displayed with great deterrent power and brilliance. They swept away towards Xu Feng. "Ah..." At this time, Xu Feng was bloodthirsty and ruthless to the extreme. Every force broke out ten percent of the power. The earth and the earth trembled during the shock of this power, affecting the heaven and earth road, constantly impacting the strong ones. With Xu Feng''s speed, it has the power of shocking the sky. Xu Feng fell into a mad state of attack, so many strong people are also cold hearted, avoid Xu Feng''s attack, dare not touch its edge. "What are you afraid of him for? He is just a figure beyond the scope of the five sages. If so many of us are still forced back by him, will we still have the face to see the younger generation? " One of the sky demon wolf roared, taking the lead to attack Xu Feng. "Yes! Let''s fight together and kill him. He is just amazing in speed. We need not be afraid of him if we cooperate. Even if Xu Weixin is under the siege of so many powerful people, what is he? " These words finally let these people react to come over, one after another strength riots, impact Xu Feng and go. Xu Feng is fearless. His long sword, which is cold and shining in his hand, dances in a strange way. He only attacks these people. Xu Feng''s hands are simple and fierce. Every time he makes a move, he has the power of breaking the sky. His sword technique is amazing and his sword sense is awe inspiring. However, the other side after all, many strong, many strength far beyond him, even if Xu Feng so fierce offensive, but also be blocked by the other side, one by one to attack Xu Feng. "Ah..." Xu Fengzhan''s hemoptysis is extremely tragic. By this time, Xu Feng has already forgotten life and death. What he thought in his heart was to kill one enough and two earned hearts. The power of space was exerted to the extreme by him. Even the field was rioting. However, although the field is powerful, only killing three legendary dignitaries is broken by the joint efforts of these countless powerful men. The ancient tripod, with its boundless power and uprising, crushed two strong men of the six Zun realm. But in the end, it was also defeated by several high-level legendary dignitaries. Many strong men attack Xu Feng together. Xu Feng, like a fierce animal trapped all the time, keeps biting and killing one of them, but he is also wounded by many people. "Boom Boom... " One attack after another, the continuous riot and the shock of the power of terror, Xu Feng coughed blood and retreated. The battle is extremely fierce, Xu Feng''s sword in his hand is dripping blood, holding the sword like a mad devil attacking these strong men. "Ah..." Xu Feng screamed, extremely tragic, long sword forced to open a strong seven Zun attack, a sword directly at a strong five. Xiaoyaoyou is driven to the extreme. The sharp sword is simple and sharp, and the sword meaning bursts to the extreme. Dacheng''s sword intention locks on the other party, and the other party even has no chance to escape. Xu Feng splits his head with a sword, and the blood and white plasma burst out at the same time, which is extremely bloody. While Xu Feng fought to kill each other, other strong forces also stormed Xu Feng. Xu Feng couldn''t dodge. This force bombarded Xu Feng''s younger generation. Xu Feng coughed blood and flew back to the ground. In the next moment, a strong man''s heavy hammer also severely bombarded Xu Feng. Seeing that the heavy hammer was about to fall on him, Xu Feng''s figure flashed and avoided the attack of the heavy hammer. The heavy hammer bombarded the mine, which instantly smashed the hard mine into a deep pit, and the ore and stone burst out. "Cough, cough..." Xu Feng coughs, the blood gas inside the body rolls to the extreme, the blood gushes out between coughs. He couldn''t stop dozens of strong men. At this time, although he killed several strong men, he was also injured.This war is tragic, Xu Feng''s base card has not been reserved, whether it is magic or all kinds of big moves, are displayed. These strong men stare at Xu Feng, who seems to be at the end of a strong crossbow. In the hearts of the people, they are also a bit shocked. The young man was so terrible that he persisted for such a long time with the strength of one person, and he also assassinated several strong men. "Crazy man!" Thinking of the war just now, they couldn''t help but scold. The boy was not afraid to die at all. Even if you fight for serious injuries, you should kill the strong among them. Although they have the strength to absolutely suppress Xu Feng, but in the other side''s crazy attack, they also have some scruples. After all, no one wants to die in his hands when he must win. Although the boy did not reach the five levels, he became mad. Even the high-level legendary venerable was in awe. Don''t dare to confront him head-on! "Kill!" Xu Feng roared, dragging the seriously injured body and rushing into these strong men again. One by one, the power riots, the dark sword dancing, the track mark burst out, and the hand was extremely cruel. With the nine stacks of heaven and earth formula, the explosive power was also appalled. "Let''s fight together. This boy is at the end of his tether and can''t stop our attacks." One of the sky demon wolf yelled, shouting at the crowd, claw riot, toward Xu Feng''s body to grab the past. Other people see him hand, also respective riot force, toward Xu Feng mercilessly attack in the past. "Ah! Ah... " Xu Feng Ao cry, in the hands of a few pills, took a few drugs, eyes shot cold light, sword swept out, "even if I am the end of a strong crossbow, I can also cut off your paws." At the moment when Xu Feng spoke, his sword was as fast as lightning. With a sword, he cut the other party''s claws. One leg of the wolf was cut off by Xu Fengsheng. The wolf, who was clamoring to kill Xu Feng, screamed fiercely. While Xu Feng cut off his claws, the other demon wolf grabbed him fiercely. Xu Feng quickly avoided, but lost the best opportunity to avoid because of cutting the other''s sharp claws. The raw one was caught by the opponent''s claws on his younger generation. Three deep marks appeared on Xu Feng''s back instantly. The meat was turned out from it, which was shocking. Xu Feng felt the back was hot and spicy The pain. "The boy has been seriously injured. Kill him and avenge the brothers." Under this sentence, several of the strong men attacked Xu Feng again. When they attacked, a force burst into the sky. Xu Zhan jumped from the void to block the wave of attack for Xu Feng. He protected himself in front of Xu Feng, looking at the pale and disordered breathing Xu Feng and asked, "how about it? Can we have another war? " "Of course Xu Feng laughs, his voice is violent, bright and confident. Xu Zhan looked at Xu Feng even standing shaking, but the fighting spirit of the riot was still terrible, which made him couldn''t help admiring in his heart. The son of the owner is a character. He swept to these dozens of strong men, and many of them were killed by Xu Feng on the ground. His heart was shocked. Under such a siege, it''s good for others to stick to it now. Unexpectedly, he can still kill people. "One came to die." Seeing Xu Zhan appear, Tian demon wolf, a strong man, sneers and stares at Xu Zhan. "Even if I want to die, I will take you to be buried with you." Xu Zhan sneers and stares at this group of people. After he took his clansmen into foreign countries, he asked the powerful people of the clan to bring them back to fight with Xu Feng alone. Although Xu Zhan knows that coming back is more dangerous and less auspicious, he will not allow Xu Feng to end his life alone. "Xu Feng! If we can still fight, how about you and me killing each other again? " Xu Zhan shouts at Xu Feng. Xu Feng took out the evil spirit medicine, opened his mouth and swallowed it. At the same time, he took out a handful of pills and swallowed them. He recovered some physical strength. His body fell on Xu Zhan''s side: "you left me right. Today we will kill you happily." After Xu Feng finished, the sharp sword in his hand shot out again. The traces of the road were surging, and the power was terrible. The power of terror shakes the sky and sweeps away the strong. "Damn it! How can this boy have such strength? " Many of them scold in their hearts, but they are not afraid of Xu Feng and Xu Zhan. They have so many strong people, can''t we clean them up? These people also burst out and attacked two people. Once again, there was a violent uprising, and Xu Feng coughed blood continuously. By this time, Xu Feng had no idea how many wounds he had. But for his physical strength, I''m afraid he would not be able to stand up at this time. However, even if he had the spirit herbs to heal his wounds, his strength continued to weaken. "Die!" These people see Xu Feng finally slow down, eyes with a bit cold, Xu Feng can fight to this time, in addition to his magic power, is because the speed is too fast. Without the advantages of speed and magic, they can easily kill Xu Feng. At the same time, Xu Feng''s claws can''t hide from the wolf. Looking at this scene, Xu Zhan''s face changed greatly. His eyes were red and he yelled, "Xu Feng!" Although Xu Zhan and Xu Feng do not have much friendship, but from the moment after Xu Feng''s death, Xu Feng conquered him. He blocked Xu Feng from his brothers.However, at the moment, these claws attack and go, he wanted to help but was dragged by other strong people, simply unable to dodge Xu Feng, afraid that the next moment will be torn by the other side. But in Xu Zhan''s hoarse voice, these claws in the vicinity of Xu Feng less than 10 cm, but suddenly stopped, several of the strong attack Xu Feng, but the face changed greatly. He screamed. "He, none of you can move?" A delicate drink came from the sky and shocked everyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2853 This scene makes people dull. The claws falling in front of Xu Feng''s body are not sure when they are all cut off. The blood spurts out and falls on Xu Feng''s body. The blood from Xu Feng''s nose shoots out. Xu Feng was also stunned by this scene. He had seen that these claws were going to fall on him, and he was ready to fight to death to use the power of blood. After all, it''s better to use blood than to die on the spot. But did not expect that, he has not used, someone to help him clean up these attacks on him. Moreover, the opponent''s strength is extremely terrifying. One strike can cut off the paws of several demon wolves, including a seven Zun realm. The crowd stopped attacking Xu Feng. There were only a few wolf screams in the void. They looked at the void. From the void, a woman with graceful figure, protruding front and back, plump, full of chest, slender waist and protruding legs, formed an exaggerated curve, showing the enchanting hull nature of the other side. Although the other side''s face was covered by silk scarves, it was from Each other''s smart eyes and curves can feel each other''s broad face. This is a beautiful woman who is very beautiful. When the woman fell down and waved her arm, she immediately forced back several strong men who besieged Xu Zhan. Her power was so strong. The strong man who besieged Xu Zhan may have several high-level legends, but such existence is only swept away by her at will. You can imagine his toughness! Xu Zhan''s figure flashed and fell beside Xu Feng. He helped Xu Feng and looked at this beautiful woman with infinite charm: "it''s her! This is the mysterious woman I said, the woman who robbed my family''s ore! " Xu Feng heard Xu Zhan''s words, slightly frowned, staring at the woman. The woman glanced at Xu Feng, but quickly moved away from Xu Feng. After looking at a kind of demon wolf, the voice condenses: "roll!" Sky demon wolf and mining clan and other strong faces changed greatly, they did not expect such a change, staring at this woman, their heart also took a chill. Some of them have heard of this woman. The strength is terrible, comparable to the son and daughter! She robbed many mines not only in this mine, but also in other mines. This woman is well-known in this area. "If you want the mine, just go and get it! Why participate in our war. " A strong man of the mining clan stood up to the woman and said that he didn''t want to be the enemy of this mysterious woman at this time. This woman is too terrible. The prince of his family is blocked by the saint of the Xu family. He can''t spare his hand to deal with her. "Go away!" The woman glanced at him, spit out a word, voice cold. You can''t help but ask one of the women who can''t stand up. If you don''t want to offend my Sirius, you''d better leave. " "What I killed is your Sirian people!" The woman said, the palm of the hand fiercely grasps, this five Zun realm''s Day demon wolf is born to be sucked over by her, one palm pats on his head, his head thus breaks apart, dies unexpectedly. This makes many strong people glare, but the same face show fear, the strength of this woman is too terrible. The power is absolutely beyond the peak of the general Jiuzun realm, and is definitely the strong one at Xu Weixin''s level. "Damn it! Where is this woman coming from? " In the hearts of all the people, no one dares to export easily. Even if the strong man of the demon wolf clan is strong, he is still biting his teeth and dare not speak out. This woman obviously doesn''t have a good feeling for the demon wolf clan, and she doesn''t care about it at all. "Boom..." In the void, Xian Xian and Xu Weixin keep fighting with Kuang Xiutian and Lang Qiancheng, but neither of them can do anything about it. Even if one side has the upper hand, it is very difficult to kill the other party. In the following incident, they also found that the four men had a tacit understanding of the general explosive force. Their figures flashed. After a fight, they met the woman standing in the center. Mine Xiutian looks at this woman, the face changes, he is not strange to this woman, because he suffered losses in the other party''s hands. What I didn''t expect was that the other side would come here to play the game. Kuang Xiutian didn''t want to get the victory right away, so he let go. He looked at the woman and said, "why do you have to participate in our gratitude and resentment? My prince knows you need ore. if you don''t participate in our fight today, you will be given a share of the mine''s ore. even if you need other ores, I can give you one, OK?" This sentence changed Xu Zhan''s face. This woman is too mysterious. And he knew that the ore was a great temptation for this woman. Maybe, this woman will agree to the other party''s request. Sure enough, the woman''s eyes look at the mine Xiutian, which makes everyone''s heart tighten up. This woman plays a decisive role at this time. Whoever can win over this woman will have the absolute upper hand. Xu Weixin and Xian Xian are also staring at each other, and they look up and down. Finally, they can''t help feeling inferior. In front of this woman, she has no advantage in strength or figure. The most important thing is that this woman''s noble and fairy like temperament, she does not have. In temperament, she is inferior to the woman. Thinking that there is a Li Nuo in Xu''s family, Xian Xian can''t help but scold in a low voice in her heart. She thinks that the world is too crazy. There are so many women surpassing her in this world? Always felt that he was good enough fiber, and finally was hit.In everyone''s gaze, the woman suddenly pointed to wolf Qiancheng and said to Kuang Xiutian: "if you kill him and other members of the Sirian clan, I will not participate." "You want to die!" Wolf Qiancheng heard the woman say this, he roared, a force of violence out, straight to the woman. When the woman saw him bombarding him, she snorted coldly, and her figure flashed. She met the other party, and the power of the other side was violently bombarded together. The two violent forces collide and make a great noise. The wolf Qiancheng is shaken back several steps. This scene let many people take a deep breath, lenglengleng looking at the woman in front of her, this woman actually has such a terrible strength. Even the wolf is one step short! At this time, Xu Weixin''s eyes suddenly brightened. When he fought with wolf Qiancheng, he was only one notch better than him. However, there was a fluctuation of rules between the women''s moves. Her strength was even stronger than that of him. Obviously, she was a terrible figure. "What kind of people is this?" Xu Weixin''s heart was shocked, thinking who had such a monster. Wolf Qiancheng also stares at the mysterious woman, who is too strong. It''s no surprise that Xu Weixin is superior to him. After all, it was trained by the Xu family. However, this woman is even better than him. Who trained her? Most important of all, the woman had great hostility to him. Wolf Qiancheng does not know this woman, which can only show a problem, that is, the woman hates not him, but the demon wolf clan. "How about you and my family? My family will surely deliver the ore to you. " Xu Weixin sees that this mysterious woman has no good feelings for wolf Qiancheng, so he pulls him together. The mysterious woman did not speak, just looked at Xu Feng. This mysterious woman''s strange movements, let everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Feng. Only then did they find that Xu Feng''s body was full of scars, and the scars on her back were even more shocking. She took a deep breath and thought how fierce the battle would be just now. "How do you do it?" The woman suddenly asked Xu Feng. This sentence, let everyone strange look at Xu Feng, think Xu Feng and this woman have friendship? Xu Zhan couldn''t help asking Xu Feng: "do you know her?" Although Xu Feng can''t see each other''s face clearly, for her, Xu Feng doesn''t need to recognize her. He sees everyone looking at him, shrugs and says, "I like to bear grudges!" This sentence, let the woman nod, and then look at the strong man below and say: "in this case, then kill them." This sentence makes mine Xiutian and wolf Qiancheng angry at the same time: "who do you think you are? You can fight and kill the strong men of my family. " The woman ignored them, looked at Xu Weixin and said, "you block them, I''ll kill the others." Xu Weixin will not refuse such a proposal. He laughs and says: "please, miss. They can''t interfere with you." Finish saying that, Xu Weixin and fiber block in front of two people, hands ruthless and fierce, once again and mine Xiutian one people fight together. Mine Xiutian and wolf Qiancheng are furious, but they can''t help it. These two people hold them back. They can''t deal with this mysterious woman at all, which is the same reason that they hold themselves back. Many powerful men of the Sirian and mining clan saw the woman''s eyes sweeping at him, and their eyes were startled. At the same time, they also became angry one by one: "even if you are powerful, but you want to kill us, do you think you can do it?" These strong people are not willing to fight with this tough character, but it does not mean that they are afraid to fight. Although the other side is strong, the strength of their uprising together is also very strong, which is not without the strength of the first World War. As if the woman did not hear, the figure flickered and fell among these people, with a bit of contempt in the corner of her mouth: "kill you, but butcher the dog!" This sentence, all people angry, a surge of strength gathered into a large array, toward Xu Feng wring up, terror to the extreme. Xu Zhan looked at the woman fighting with each other. He looked at Xu Feng strangely and said, "what''s the relationship between this woman and you? How dare you offend many ancient clans for your sake? " Xu Feng wry smile, and the other side of the relationship is not good and Xu Zhan explained. What I didn''t expect was that I would meet her here, which was beyond my expectation! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2854 "Miss! I''ll help you! " Xu Zhan, dozens of strong men surrounded the women in the center, and he quickly moved forward. This woman is strong, but under the joint attack of these people, I''m afraid there will be some trouble. However, before Xu Zhan could catch up with her, the woman had already started and made a fierce move. There was a green sword inlaid with gems in her hand. At one place, the law surged and a sword swept out. Several strong people were cut into several pieces by her, and the blood drifted out. The bloody smell filled the whole space. "Holy vessels!" All of them stare at the sword in the woman''s hand, and their eyes are full of horror and fear. Many strong people had the confidence to fight with each other to death, but when they saw the other side take out the sacred weapon, they had no intention of fighting again. The woman holding the sacred instrument is different from mine Xiutian. The sacred instrument she holds can perfectly match her. It is a holy instrument integrated with her law and road. In this case, it can draw out the laws of the sacred instrument. The other party has the law fluctuation, and then with the law of the sacred instrument, they overlap with each other. How can they be opponents? Xu Zhan was also slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that the other side had a sacred weapon of life intersecting, which undoubtedly enhanced her combat effectiveness several times. Even if these people had fought together before, they would not have been able to beat the mysterious woman. After she had used the sacred instrument, it was even more impossible. The woman rushes into these brave and strong men, and the sacred vessels are dancing in her hands. The laws fluctuate one after another. Between the waves of the laws, one by one, the demon wolves are dismembered by her. "Run away!" The other side''s killing frightened these strong men, one by one they fired wildly towards the outside world. Looking at this scene, Xu Zhan naturally flashed forward and blocked several of them. Just now, they were making a big show to kill the Xu family members. At this time, it was their turn to make their own power. The woman didn''t want to see the other party running away. The sword in her hand was still waving. The waves of the law shot out with infinite power. The sword light can always pierce the strong and crush the soul of the other side. It''s almost a sword. The strength is so terrible that people feel cold. Many strong people have no heart to fight. Their figures flash and run towards the distance. The woman chased up, the sword danced and the sword spirit shot violently from all directions, attacking these people. If these people work together to fight to death, they can also give women some pressure, but they have no heart to fight. They are just like a loose sand. They are not her one in all. They can kill groups of people by waving their hands. Under the woman''s killing, the strong men of the Sirius clan died one by one. Xu Feng looked at her as if she still hated the Sirius, and shook her head with a bitter smile. Xu Zhan killed two people, looking at a woman with a sword, as strong as a tiger into a sheep. He couldn''t help his tongue and felt cold in his heart. This woman is a little too tough. In this short period of time, the whole earth was full of blood and corpses, and all the strong men who had besieged Xu Feng died in this way. After the women killed these people, Xu Weixin and Xian Xian stopped attacking Kuang Xiutian and Lang Qiancheng. They watched all the strong men in the family fall down. Their eyes were red and they were staring at the woman in front of them. "Damn you!" Wolf Qiancheng stares at the woman. "If you have the courage, come and kill me!" The woman sneers and looks at wolf Qiancheng with disdain. "You..." Wolf Qiancheng stares at the woman and takes a look at Xu Weixin and Xian Xian. He knew that if he really wanted to fight, he would definitely suffer a great loss. The most important thing was that the woman still had the sacred instrument of life in her hand. There are other kinds of sacred objects, but he who has not reached the law at this time can''t make contact with the life of the sacred instrument. And if the other party has a sacred weapon, it can stabilize him. Looking at all the strong men in the family died in her hands, the wolf Qiancheng could not help but feel the pain. His family is a big family, but even if every one of them is wealth, and the legend of high level is rare and incomparable, but he brought a group of strong people, actually none of them left. Wolf Qiancheng can''t imagine how he will be scolded by his elders when he goes back! "If you don''t want to die! Go away The woman stares at wolf, thousand Cheng light says, tone condenses. Wolf Qiancheng, as the prince of the demon wolf family, was scolded when he was so drunk. His face turned red and he was staring at the woman. The killing intention in his eyes was not suppressed at all. His chest was constantly fluctuating. After a long time, he calmed down his mood and called to the other demon wolves in the family: "go!" Wolf Qiancheng is very decisive. He says he will go, and he takes his people to shoot at the void outside the country. When Kuang Xiutian sees that wolf Qiancheng has left, he naturally dare not stay here. Otherwise, three people will besiege one of them for fear that it will be more dangerous and less auspicious. See wolf Qiancheng leave, Xu Weixin and fiber also did not stop. To achieve this level, you can defeat the opponent, but it is very difficult to kill the opponent. Even if they have already occupied the absolute advantage at this time, it is difficult to achieve. Looking at the two people leave, people''s eyes just shift to the woman, but see Xu Feng step by step toward the woman, and let the people stare at is, Xu Feng went over to grab the woman''s thin white hand. See this. Xu zhanxu''s idealistic eyes widened: "is this boy crazy? Obsessed with sex? How dare she grab her hand? "Looking at the woman''s hand and holding a sword with cold light in her hand, she couldn''t help but shiver. The boy has been living for a long time. The woman who wanted to catch, however, didn''t open her hand to stop. Xu Weixin and Xu Zhan couldn''t bear to close their eyes, thinking that the boy''s hand can still hold? However, to their surprise, Xu Feng''s hand did not make the woman riot by holding that beautiful white hand. The woman just struggled for a while and frowned. She wanted to get rid of her eyes, but touched the scar of Xu Feng''s younger generation. She didn''t refuse after all. The woman''s obedience made Xu Weixin and others stare at her. Seeing this fairy like woman being desecrated by Xu Feng, they felt unreal. They wiped their eyes hard to make sure that this was what they saw. "Shit! no Love saint? " Xu Zhan Lengleng staring at Xu Feng, let him feel incredible. Such a woman, he just looked at it and felt ashamed. The boy was willing to blaspheme, and the other side didn''t resist. Thinking of just a woman''s peerless heroism, Xu Zhan felt more blood. "This boy is a damn cow!" Xu Feng naturally did not know what they thought. He could see from the first sight who this woman was. He grasped the delicate and soft palm of the woman. Xu Feng said with a smile, "you said you would not see me again! But human calculation is not as good as heaven! Fate this thing can not be said not to believe, even if you go abroad? We will get together again after all! It''s the will of God! Are you going to avoid me? " Xu Feng stares at the woman''s eyes straight, the vision wants to see this woman''s heart to go. Although the woman''s face was covered, Xu Feng recognized her as Ling Lianyi at a glance! Ling Lianyi is staring at by Xu Feng''s blazing eyes, and his eyes are also some flustered to avoid. "Don''t avoid it any more! No matter how you think, I admit you anyway! You can''t abandon me, can you Xu Feng some cheeky, stretch out his hand toward Ling Lianyi that slender waist and limb past. Ling Lianyi''s body is tense and wants to shake off Xu Feng. Can block Ling Lianyi''s hand just pushed to Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng screamed: "ah! Pain, pain With this sentence, Ling Lianyi stopped working hard, and Xu Feng grasped Ling Lianyi. "Crazy!" Xu Weixin felt that he had to dig out his eyes. What was the show? Fairy and cow dung match? Blind your eyes. She also bit her lips and wanted to cut off Xu Feng''s claws with a sword. Such a woman is like a fairy. Is it something that this disgusting boy can blaspheme? At the thought that there is a Li Nuo in the family, and that the two great beauties have countless ties with this boy, she feels that she is going to be violent! How can he de hold such two beautiful women! "Let go Ling Lianyi shouts to Xu Feng with a trill in her voice. Xu Feng''s voice and lust for so many years, there do not know when to enter and when to retreat. At this time, Ling Lianyi''s words naturally didn''t believe him. He casually made an excuse and said, "I''m injured too much, even standing is a problem. Don''t you support me?" Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Ling Lianyi stares at Xu Feng straightly, and her clear eyes want to see through Xu Feng. Xu Feng was staring at each other''s eyes, also hair hair in the heart. I thought this woman would not see through her own tricks. Xu Feng tried not to blink his eyes, pretending to calmly look at Ling Lianyi. After Ling Lianyi''s gaze for a long time, the woman finally reached out and helped Xu Feng. Seeing her so, Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. The woman still had feelings for herself. I guess she just can''t accept having that relationship with herself twice in a row. And, for the first time, it was in that situation. "How about accompanying me to the Hui people?" Xu Feng asked Ling Lianyi. Ling Lianyi looks at Xu Feng, but she doesn''t refuse. She had a complicated look at the moment. In order to avoid him in foreign countries, he did not expect to meet him. Is it really the will of God he said? Ling Lianyi feels that she has thousands of emotions in her heart. She feels that Xu Feng''s hand is a little uneasy in her waist. Ling Lianyi takes back her mind and stares at Xu Feng, but she sees her innocent eyes. Ling Lianyi''s unique face under the silk scarf can''t help but rise to a blush. "Asshole!" Ling Lianyi scolded in her heart, but she did not refuse Xu Feng''s proposal. She took a deep breath and nodded to Xu Feng. Xu Feng was overjoyed, thinking that as long as you are by your side, you will not be afraid to play with yourself again. As for the level in Ling Lianyi''s mind, it is not a problem at all. After such a long time, even if Ling Lianyi is afraid of it, she is also slow to look down on it. For the cultivation of children, that is no problem. At this time, the most important thing for children is not to accept themselves. Xu Weixin sees Xu Feng taking this woman home. He thumbs up at Xu Feng and thinks you are strong. Unexpectedly, he is not afraid of the fire in the back palace. The Xu family''s Li Nuo is also No. 1 strong man. Ling Lianyi took out some ointment and said to Xu Feng, "the ointment here is very useful for healing wounds. You can use it Although Ling Lianyi wants to help Xu Feng daub, but after all, there are outsiders, she can''t put down the shyness in her heart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2855 The victory of this war, the Xu family naturally sent many people to garrison the mine! Whether there is a rule outside the territory, the young leader of the clan has made a move. If it is defeated, it is equal to the defeat of the race. This clan can''t do it again! That is to say, the mine is back in the hands of the Xu family again, and there is no need to worry about the mining clan and the demon wolf clan! And the acceptance of this war, let all people respect Xu Feng very much. From the end of Xu Feng, they regard Xu Feng as a hero in the family! Even if Xu Feng wants to be a little master at this time, they will not have any opinions! Of course, Xu Feng didn''t know their psychological change. With the help of Xu''s elders, he began to heal. With the help of Chinese blood, Xu Feng''s healing speed is extremely fast. In less than a week, he is very active. The most important thing is that Ling Lianyi''s ointment has a very good effect. When applied to the body, there is no scar left. The reborn skin is like that of a baby, very bright and white. Ling Lianyi''s arrival makes the Xu family a little agitated. The temperament and appearance of Ling Lianyi are needless to say. She is immortal. She is like a fairy in the dust. With her amazing strength, she makes all people revere like a goddess. And Xu Feng and the woman bear a deep relationship, and even the news that she can pull her hand around her waist is also spread from the population such as Xu Zhan, which makes the Xu family upset. One by one, I thought the master''s son was too fierce, so the fairy could conquer it. In particular, one by one to think of leaving Nuo, is more painstaking, can not be autonomous. "It''s so damn tough! I used to think that no woman could surpass fiber. However, Xu Feng had only two in the area, and each one was better than the fiber. Tut Tut, it''s really enviable. Xu Feng has a good eye for women. " Of course, the Ling Lianyi brought back by Xu Feng also startled Xu''s mother. Xu''s mother also paid a visit to Ling Lianyi. At that time, some people saw her smile. Of course, some people heard Xu''s mother scold Xu Feng''s flower heart in front of Li Nuo and Ling Lianyi, and threatened to deal with Xu Feng severely. But soon someone saw that when Xu''s mother saw Xu Feng, she gave him a few kisses and gave her thumbs up. In this boiling, Xu Feng''s injury is also completely good, some people want to find out one of the protagonist Xu Feng gossip, but found that Xu Feng''s figure can not be found at all. At the top of a mountain peak, birds sing and flowers fragrance, dense and winding, beautiful. On a bluestone on the top of the mountain, there is a beautiful lady sitting on it with her legs in her arms. It is graceful and graceful. The blue stone presses her hips and highlights her radiance. Her breast is full. At this time, the silk scarf on her face is also taken off. The white and beautiful face appears in Xu Feng''s sight. Although Xu Feng had this woman, but at this time to see, Xu Feng still can''t help but palpitation, this woman''s face may not be the most beautiful. But that kind of noble spirit like temperament, but others can''t compare, is very exciting. Xu Feng''s figure flashed and fell on Ling Lianyi''s side, sitting side by side with her, and her hands naturally took Ling Lianyi''s waist. To Xu Feng''s surprise, Ling Lianyi did not refuse this time. Instead, she put her head on Xu Feng''s shoulder, just like a little woman nestling in Xu Feng''s arms. Xu Feng can clearly feel the heat from her elastic skin. "I didn''t expect to be able to sit on the mountains of Xu''s ancestral land one day to see the clouds rolling around the country." Ling Lianyi said faintly, without sadness or joy, Xu Feng didn''t know what this woman was thinking. Xu Feng said with a smile: "if you want to, I will take you into the holy land of the clan. The scenery there will be more beautiful, just like a fairyland, which matches you as a fairy." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Ling Lianyi glanced at Xu Feng, and then said slowly, "can you move your hand away, don''t blaspheme fairies?" When Ling Lianyi said this, Xu Feng laughed and stopped his palm to move upward along Ling Lianyi''s waist. "That! If you don''t care, your hand will fall off! " Xu Feng very seriously said, this let Ling Lianyi stare at Xu Feng, she has never seen off is up. Of course, for Xu Feng''s personality and temperament also understand, Ling Lianyi does not waste words and he said. Seeing that Ling Lianyi was silent again, Xu Feng looked at Ling Lianyi and said with a smile, "how did you suddenly run outside the territory? No wonder I didn''t get your news in the mainland." Ling Lianyi sees that Xu Feng has actually found her, and her heart is slightly touched. Then she looks at Xu Feng with burning eyes and opens her mouth to say what she wants to say. But I couldn''t say anything. Xu Feng stares at Ling Lianyi and looks at her beautiful face, ruddy lips. She is attracted. She vomites a stream of hot air, which sprays on Xu Feng''s face. The fragrant blue air makes Xu Feng unable to restrain. She can''t help holding Ling Lianyi and bending over to linglianyi''s lips. "Well..." Li Nuo wants to struggle, but soon he is swallowed up by Xu Feng''s confused breath. From struggling to the end, he can only let Xu Feng ravage. Ling Lianyi obviously suppresses her emotions. Under Xu Feng''s confused and hot breath, she is also somewhat out of the control of reason. She gets confused with Xu Feng''s burning heat. Xu Feng some greedy, clinging to Ling Lianyi, holding linglianyi some pain. Ling Lianyi wakes up and wants to push Xu Feng away. However, she feels Xu Feng''s passionate emotion and doesn''t start at all. On the contrary, it is because Xu Feng''s arm is constantly tightened, and there is an inexplicable joy in his heart."Perhaps, Xu Feng is really infatuated with himself." Ling Lianyi thinks that if it is not involuntarily, how can Xu Feng be so tight that she wants to be integrated into the body. For women, the most emotional is the moment. Feeling the intense emotion of Xu Feng, Ling Lianyi suddenly feels that the previous avoidance is ridiculous. In the end, it is not necessary to return to the starting point and see him again. Maybe it''s just like he said, it''s God''s will that can''t be avoided at all. Ling Lianyi holds Xu Feng in her back hand, and drinks with her lips intertwined. The breath that emerges from her body makes both of them feel confused. "Ah..." When Xu Feng''s hand is about to touch her chest, Ling Lianyi finally screams. She still can''t adapt to this situation. Her face is crimson as if she is drunk and exudes infinite charm. "No! This is the top of the mountain Although Xu Feng was a little confused, he also regained some sense at this time. Maybe someone came here and was not suitable for doing things. Just holding this woman, Xu Feng only knew that she liked this woman no less than other women and wanted to integrate her into her body. "Don''t leave me!" Xu Feng hugs Ling Lianyi tightly, his voice is low and his mood is full. When Ling Lianyi saw Xu Feng like this, she held him tightly with her back hand. Her head was buried in Xu Feng''s arms, listening to his heart beat: "all along, I always felt that if it wasn''t for the aphrodisiac in my body, you wouldn''t have been like this. At that time, you were only 16 years old. Although you look different from ordinary children, you make me feel guilty Listening to Ling Lianyi''s words, Xu Feng said with a smile: "on this point, whether 16-year-old or 86-year-old men are the same, they have this idea in their hearts, and it has nothing to do with women. Even if sin, it can only be considered as a man''s sin. A man is born a lecherous animal. Even if there is no you at the beginning, I will do everything you want? Do you think it''s your fault because of this? " Ling Lianyi suddenly laughed, looked at Xu Feng and said, "although I don''t know if you are infatuated with my body or something else, I decided not to hide from you. I feel guilty in front of you. It''s a crime to myself Xu Feng said with a smile: "although I am very bad, but not thorough enough! A man who is really bad and thorough is that after he has done something bad, he still makes people think he is very good. As for men like women''s beauty, this is a common sense, I can''t deny that I like your beauty, beautiful women always faster into men''s heart. Even if a woman has more connotations, she looks like a sow. Do you think a man will like her? " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Ling Lianyi suddenly burst into a smile. Her smile was very beautiful. All kinds of amorous feelings made Xu Feng lose his mind. "I know you''re good at fallacies, but I''ll just get through." Ling Lianyi stares at Xu Feng and says, "after that, I don''t hide from you." Seeing Ling Lianyi say so, Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Ling Lianyi and said, "in this case, how about accompanying me to Zhongyu?" "Midfield?" Ling Lianyi doubts, "are you not the master of Xu family? Why go to Zhongyu? Don''t you leave the Xu family? " Xu Feng shook his head and said, "no! This foreign Xu family is not suitable for me! " Xu Feng said with a smile, "I still like the mainland!" Ling Lianyi nodded. She came to foreign countries to avoid Xu Feng, since there was no such need at this time. Naturally she doesn''t care to go there! "Your strength has not reached the five levels, your family has a sacred land, which can let people gather the road and advance toward the law." Ling Lianyi suddenly said to Xu Feng, "look, you can break through the five Zun realm. It''s just that the road is not cohesive enough and the Tao''s meaning is scattered." Xu Feng nodded, he also knew that there was a place, but he said too much, even with the help of that place, it is not likely to succeed, so Xu Feng did not go in. What Xu Feng doubts is, why does Ling Lianyi know? As if she knew Xu Feng''s question, she looked a little crimson: "I went to various nationalities'' continuous ore, is it for my sacred vessel. The sacristy was originally a rarity, but the law was broken and made inferior. Therefore, with the help of a lot of ore delusion recovery. Of course, to pay attention to the holy land of Xu family is to hope that you can go in and reunite with the principle of sacred vessels again, and there will be a success rate of 80% with the ore Xu Feng immediately dispelled his doubts and said to Ling Lianyi with a smile, "you didn''t want to sneak in at first, did you?" Ling Lianyi nodded shyly: "I thought about it at that time, but I also know the terror of the Xu family and dare not put it into action." Hearing this, Xu Feng thought that you were lucky not to come. If not, there will be no return. Although Xu Feng is only staying in the Xu family for a period of time, he knows that the Xu family is full of hidden dragons and tigers. There are so many terrifying people that if he dares to make a saint''s idea, he will not know how to die if he is afraid of death. "Well! I''ll take you to the Holy Land and have a look at it Xu Feng said to Ling Lianyi, "but I can''t tell if I can go in. The holy land of Xu family is generally not allowed to go in." Xu Feng thought, then really do not put in, he will take Ling Lianyi to break in, thinking of his identity, these people can not kill themselves.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2856 Since the open heart, Ling Lianyi will not avoid Xu Feng. However, not avoiding Xu Feng does not mean that Ling Lianyi will let go of her shyness. She still avoids Xu Feng intentionally or unintentionally. Xu Feng at this time also dare not too tight, although this woman has begun to accept him, but who knows that he will rebound further? A woman''s heart never guessed through! Xu Feng felt that all of a sudden, his soul had been sublimated a lot. Every day, he accompanied Ling Lianyi to watch the scenery outside the country, to see the mountains and rivers, to see the clouds around the country, and to travel around the mountains and rivers every day. In other people''s eyes, happiness is like a fairy. Who can let such a beautiful woman accompany the romantic love? Of course, in addition to Ling Lianyi''s refusal to let him be intimate, Xu Feng still enjoys such a life. After a week of such a day, Xu Feng finally put the heart of play down and took Ling Lianyi to the holy land of Xu family. Xu Feng can''t wait for his father to go home, so he can only take Ling Lianyi to his family. Although Xu Feng was very clear that he could not take outsiders into the forbidden area. Ling Lianyi is also very clear that the sacred places of all ethnic groups generally do not allow foreigners to enter. Seeing Xu Feng pulling her to the holy land, she frowned and asked Xu Feng, "can you take me in? If I can''t, I''ll try my best to restore this holy instrument. " Xu Feng shook his head and said, "this sacred vessel intersects with your life. It''s good for you to recover as soon as possible. What''s more, if you think of a way, you can find a way. There is a shortcut at this time. Why don''t you go? " "But I am not a member of your family after all!" Ling Lianyi looks at Xu Feng and says, "I..." Before Ling Lianyi finished, she was interrupted by Xu Feng: "why don''t you count me as a member of Xu family? Although you don''t have the blood of the Xu family, you are a member of the Xu family! " "Well?" Ling Lianyi is puzzled, but she quickly reacts. Her face is scarlet and hot. However, this time, Ling Lianyi did not refute Xu Feng''s words, but because Xu Feng''s words were somewhat sweet. "Let''s go! With me and you, at least they won''t kill you! " Xu Feng is facing Ling Lianyi, pulling Ling Lianyi''s slender and soft hand forward. When Ling Lianyi sees Xu Feng saying so, he will not refuse. This sacred instrument is of great significance to her and is one of her inheritances! Others only know that she has the tradition of the ancient broken old man, but no one knows that she is not only the descendant of the broken old man, but also the orthodoxy of the owner of this rare holy relic. It is inconceivable that two complete orthodoxy are intertwined at the same time! To reach that level of characters, the law is independent, not a law cultivated by one person, the two laws are extremely difficult to blend together, it is simply against heaven. Ordinary people, if two people''s laws interweave at the same time, will die. However, there are risks and benefits. If the laws of the two great powers can be combined together, we can break the shackles that cannot surpass the orthodox master. At this time, Ling Lianyi''s opportunity to break through the imperial realm was this unique Taoist instrument, which was one of the reasons why she was plundering ores abroad. Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi go together and fall in a resort surrounded by dense fog. Just when Xu Feng is ready to take Ling Lianyi into it, several Xu family disciples suddenly emerge, blocking Xu Feng''s face: "master Xu Feng!" Xu Feng nods to these people, pulls Ling Lianyi to ignore them, and continues to step towards the front. "Master Xu Feng!" A member of the Xu family blocked Xu Feng, "my family has rules. If you are not a disciple of my family, you can''t enter the holy land." "Who is not a disciple of the Xu family? Me Xu Feng wrinkled and didn''t look at the Xu family disciple in front of him and said, "get out of the way!" Xu Feng''s family was forced to step back from the entrance Xu Feng pointed to himself and said, "do you mean I am not a disciple of the Xu family? Isn''t the son of the owner of the house? Who''s in charge? Xu Weixin? " "I dare not!" Several clansmen quickly bow their heads, for Xu Feng they are still heart born worship. After all, Xu Feng conquered the hearts of all Xu family members in the mine. Who is like Xu Feng, just returned to the family not long ago, for the sake of the people regardless of their own life and death. If they say that they are not disciples of the Xu family, they may drown them by the spit of the Xu family. "If you don''t dare, get out of my way." Xu Feng looked at the people who stood in front of him and said, "I need to break through to wuzun territory with the help of holy land. Do you not even give me the resources of Xu family?" "Master Xu Feng can go in naturally, but this young lady..." People are also very reluctant to block Ling Lianyi, such a fairy, everyone is fascinated. However, the rules of the Xu family have to block Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi. "My family, my wife?" Xu Feng''s words made Ling Lianyi blush. A few clansmen looked at each other. Naturally, they would not let Xu Feng get out of the way: "don''t let us be embarrassed by Xu Feng''s words?" Xu Feng is also too lazy to talk nonsense, directly with Ling Lianyi idle among them. He also knew that these clansmen acted according to the rules, and Xu Feng would not dispute with them. Just see them block in front, push a force to push them aside."Master Xu Feng!" Seeing Xu Feng''s power surging and pushing them to enter, several clansmen quickly called out: "the holy land of our nation is not allowed to enter by foreigners. Master Xu Feng, don''t make an exception! There are old people in the holy land. Even if you go in, you will be driven out by the old clan. " Xu Feng, as if he had not heard of it, walked into the holy land with Heling Lianyi. However, Xu Feng did not feel the magic when he entered the holy land, but the vitality of heaven and earth was strong several times. "The place we''re going should be the center! Come on, you come with me. " Xu Feng said with a smile to Ling Lianyi, "I''m afraid there will be some trouble. Those stubborn old guys don''t know how to change the rules." When she heard Xu Feng scolding her elders, she shook her head and laughed helplessly. She was pinched by Xu Feng and her face burned. Although Xu Feng knew that bringing outsiders into the holy land would make people in the clan unhappy, Xu Feng did not care. These people can''t kill themselves by driving themselves out at most? Don''t say that his father protects the short, even if Xu rugged is sure to protect himself. In Xu Feng with Ling Lianyi constantly into the time, a few riots impact out: "not my people, no entry!" Among these riots, a series of terrifying forces vibrated out, which filled Ling Lianyi and Xu Feng with the intention of killing. Xu Feng thought his identity was enough to keep Ling Lianyi safe, but he didn''t think that the other side actually dared to kill him. Moreover, the power of the other side''s riot was obviously an old class figure in the clan. This let Xu Feng heart astounded! "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded angrily and had to dodge. The force of the riot bombarded the place where Xu Feng stood, breaking out a torrent of power, which obviously contained killing intention. Xu Feng is shocked, and Ling Lianyi stands in place, they feel the whole body is locked by momentum! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2857 With a strong and terrifying intent to kill, Xu Feng is locked in. Xu Feng''s body is tight, pulling Ling Lianyi to one side. Around Xu Feng, several clan elders suddenly appeared. Armed with weapons, they surrounded Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi in the center. Their strength was as if they were smashing Xu Feng. "Younger Xu Feng! I''ve met you all Xu Feng bowed to several clan elders, but his body did not dare to relax his vigilance. Several clan elders nodded to Xu Feng: "for the sake of you being the son of the patriarch, take her away from here. Only our disciples can enter the holy land of our nation. " Hearing each other''s words, Xu Feng slightly frowned: "she wants to be my wife, can also be counted on my family. It''s not a bad rule to bring her here. I hope several people will let us in. " "Even if I am a member of my family, those who are not of pure blood can not enter! Don''t say she hasn''t faced up to being your wife at this time. Even if she does, she can''t enter without my blood. " Family old stubborn said, staring at Xu Feng said, "go out! Otherwise, don''t blame us for our hard work When Xu Feng saw the obstinacy of these people, he was also a little impatient: "I am in awe of you. I am the elder of the family, so I am respectful to all of you. But don''t really think I''m afraid of you. If you insist on doing so, I''ll have to break in. " "Ha ha ha..." These clan elders burst into laughter. "I''ve heard for a long time that the first battle outside the family master''s son made all the disciples of the Xu family return to their hearts and fight for hundreds of rounds under the siege of dozens of powerful people. I want to see if there is such a character in my family. " Seeing the other side said so, Xu Feng couldn''t help but spit and scolded several old guys in his heart. But the other side is not at ease, he also does not care so much, momentum concussion and out, toward the Xu family old counterattack and go. The Xu family''s disciples who caught up with him saw that Xu Feng was in conflict with the clan elder, and was frightened. He wanted to stop Xu Feng, but he saw that Xu Feng had already attacked an old clan. "Too tough!" Looking at Xu Feng, the younger generation of disciples couldn''t help but get excited. As young people, they are full of vitality and can''t stand the elders who are in charge of the rules. However, they did not have the courage to fight against the clan elders. Even under the orders of the clan elders, they had to be reduced to their accomplices. But what they didn''t think of was that Xu Feng, who had just returned to the Xu family, actually called the old banzu directly. This is something Xu Weixin and Xian Xian have never done. "He''s relieved!" See Xu Feng all the strength to attack the clan old, many people shout in the heart. Eyes are also burning at Xu Feng, they heard Xu Feng''s strong. However, he has never seen Xu Feng make a move. He only listened to Xu Zhan''s description of dozens of powerful people of all ethnic groups. These clan old also did not expect Xu Feng said to do it, can not react to them, they were nearly hit by Xu Feng. But immediately they got angry. As an old man, they didn''t have much power. However, no one dares to provoke them, even if the tough people like Xu Weixin are not very polite to see them. However, the head of the Xu family who just came back actually made a direct attack on them, which has never happened before. "I''ll teach you a lesson today!" Several ethnic groups stare at Xu Feng, and the momentum comes out. The killing intention is diffuse and covers Ling Lianyi. "You must dare to touch her! I tried my best to ask my master to do it and copied the old courtyard of the Xu family. " Xu Feng sees these clan old kill idea to diffuse Xu family son, can''t help but say to these clan old. He knew that if he made too much trouble, as a son of the Xu family, he could not die. However, Ling Lianyi is hard to say. Xu Feng felt that his face was severely whipped. He thought he would come in with Ling Lianyi. Even if he would be expelled by these people, they would never dare to kill. Think there, I can''t keep Ling Lianyi! Xu Feng blocks the old clan''s attack and looks at Ling Lianyi, who avoids the clan elder. Xu Feng''s figure flashes to Ling Lianyi and says to Ling Lianyi, "they move you. You call back." Ling Lianyi can''t laugh or cry when she sees Xu Feng make a child''s temper. Naturally, she is not good at dealing with these people. If she fights back, the Xu family will be crazy. In the Xu family''s territory, angered the old house of Xu family, she absolutely can''t retreat. And Xu family members listen to Xu Feng''s words are also helpless, they only heard of a woman married husband''s arm turned outward. But I never heard that a man turned his arms out so thoroughly. However, looking at Ling Lianyi''s face, I thought that if they were Xu Feng, they would make such a decision. Xu, the five most powerful people in the family should be able to block the entry of these old people. Among the elders of these clans, there are those who have the strength to reach the level of seven respects. Xu Feng had a hard time fighting! To deal with these people, Xu Feng also dare not to deal with outsiders with the same speed. After all, he is an old man in his family. Although he is stubborn, can he still kill himself? "Xu Feng! If you go back, we won''t care about you! If you''re still messing around here! Don''t say this woman is going to die in the Xu family! Even if it''s you, you can''t do without family service! " One of the old people stare at Xu Feng and shouts."You try to kill her?" Xu Feng was infuriated by the other party''s words, even his own woman can not protect, he is still alive to do what. Xu Feng''s nine fold formula of heaven and earth is displayed. The void is twisted in Xu Feng''s hands, and the layers of space fall on his palm, condensing infinite power, and bombarding out with one hand, just like Mount Tai, with infinite force, the seven powerful people go straight away. The seven powerful men knew that Xu Feng lived in magic power. Seeing Xu Feng''s uprising, he was not in a hurry. His strength surged up. But, after all, he underestimated Xu Feng''s attack. This force vibrates and falls, the earthquake Xu Feng retrogresses several steps, the corner of the mouth gushes out a stream of blood. "Really tough!" These people always see this scene, one by one in the hearts of horror, eyes burning at Xu Feng. Xu Feng has not yet arrived at the five Zun realm, but he can explode the strength of the seven Zun realm. It can be imagined that his power is so terrible. After all, there are several levels of difference between the top of the four and the seven, and there are two big hurdles. The old people are also excited and happy. After all, the emergence of a strong younger generation in the clan will be of great use to them. But the joy returns to be joyful, Xu Feng breaks the family rules, must be punished. "Set up The old clan roared, and his figure changed. He surrounded Xu Feng in the center. Driven by power, many traces of the road emerged. The formation of the array crossed Xu Feng and left. The terrifying force stirred up the world. Their strength has increased several times under the array. Xu Feng looked at the transformation of a skilled people, eyes also frowned. Different from the dozens of people who besieged Xu Feng, after all, they were not of the same clan, and their cohesive power was limited. However, now the clan belongs to the same clan. Their array has been practiced many times, and its power is ineffable. Xu Feng was besieged by them. If it was not for the amazing speed, he would be cleaned up by the other party. However, Xu Feng can''t kill people. Even though he is very fast, he can''t break the big array and enter the deep with Ling Lianyi. "Let''s go! Break their battle Xu Feng knows that Ling Lianyi is very strong, and he also knows the integration of these people. Seeing Ling Lianyi standing there, Xu Feng called out to her. "But..." Ling Lianyi is not good at dealing with the Xu family after all, wrinkling her eyebrows. "Never mind! I''ll take the consequences! Don''t worry. If they want to kill you, they will climb over my body first. " Xu Feng said to Ling Lianyi. Ling Lianyi is deeply moved by Xu Feng''s words. She never retains her strength. She blows her hand at the array of these people. Ling Lianyi''s strength, the strength of the uprising is enough to shake the earth. These clansmen can do harm to Xu Feng. However, Ling Lianyi was vulnerable to a single blow. Under one hand, the big array of clan elders'' cohesion fell apart. They were shocked and flew out, gushing blood from their mouths. Ling Lianyi''s method makes many people stare at him, although they know from Xu Zhan that Xu Feng''s Fairy beauty is not weak, Xu Weixin. But they didn''t see it with their own eyes, and they were still skeptical. However, seeing Ling Lianyi''s hand at the moment, they dispelled the suspicion. It is conceivable that the large array composed of these powerful and stubborn clan elders could not resist her attack. "How dare you These people always see Ling Lianyi dare to do something, they roar, "Xu Feng! The family law must serve you today When Xu Feng didn''t hear them, he pulled Ling Lianyi to the front and said, "if you want to serve me with family law, you''d better go to practice first." Looking at Xu Feng ignoring him and directly taking Ling Lianyi to the depths of the holy land, these clan elders finally got angry and looked at Xu Feng and said, "are you really the only one with such strength in our old courtyard? Xu Weixin wants to be polite to all of us. Do you think you can turn the world over? " When the old man spoke, he made a knot in his hand. The knot fell into the void. The knot exploded and the riot thundered. This huge sound concussion comes out, shake a lot of people eardrum ache. Xu Feng looked at the knot, his face changed. After being shut up in the treasure house for so long, Xu Feng also read the classics and knew that this was the seal stage for the strong in the family. These people''s strength has been quite good, they invited the strong, afraid is not legendary peak is a giant figure. Such characters, no matter who is, give Xu Feng great pressure. "Old man!" Xu Feng scolds in the heart, thought is really stubborn can, for this bullshit rules, see magnates are shocked. If the giant goes out, Xu Feng can''t even break into it. Sure enough, when Xu Feng scolded, a terrible momentum emerged, facing him and Ling Lianyi. This momentum emerged, the law emerged, toward Xu Feng cover and go. This momentum makes Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi''s faces change greatly. It is obvious that they are the figures who have reached the giants. They can''t compete with such people. Although Ling Lianyi holds sacred vessels and is invincible under the giants, she still can''t compete with the giants. "Damn it! These old diehards are making such a fuss that even the giants are shocked. " Xu Feng helpless, magnates all appear, can they really only retreat to escape? The most important thing is, will the giant be stubborn again?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2858 Under the pressure of momentum, Xu Feng felt that the space around him was frozen. He wanted to leave but found that his body could not move at all. The whole person is controlled by the law, and the heaven and earth are under his control. Even if Xu Feng masters the magic power and uses the power of space, he can''t escape at this time. This is the power of the law, in the law of heaven and earth, everything must follow the operation of the law. Everything is governed by the law. The law of non achievement, even if you go against the weather, will also be subject to its restrictions. Although Ling Lianyi is only one step away from the imperial realm, she is also suppressed at the moment, unable to get rid of the suppression of the law. Her beautiful face is flushed with red tide, which is very delicate and beautiful. An old man slowly came out of the void and appeared in front of Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi. He glanced at the clan elder who was severely damaged by Ling Lianyi, and said with a light glance at Xu Feng: "for the sake of you being the candidate of the younger generation in the clan, take her to the clan old house to accept the family law." Although Xu Feng was suppressed at this time, he who had killed the emperor''s territory would not be frightened because the other side was Emperor territory! Naturally, he would not take Ling Lianyi to the family home to accept the family law because of his words. "What if I don''t? You killed me? " Xu Feng stares at the old man and says. The old man shook his head and said, "go to the clan old house. Although you bear some family rules, you two will not be in danger. If you break into the holy land of the clan again, I can only kill this lady. " Xu Feng heard this sentence, face fierce big change. He didn''t expect that the giants in the family were so stubborn! Ling Lianyi''s sacred utensils need to be restored in the holy land. If she misses this opportunity, she will have to work hard to find another way. "What if I insist on going in?" Xu Feng stares at each other and says that he finally wants to use the resources of the family, but he is blocked out. Xu Feng is also a little annoyed. I want to call myself back to the Xu family? "As one of the candidates of the Xu family, you can go in naturally. But she''s not my people. It''s the rule of the Xu family in the past. You have to follow it too The old man stared at Xu Feng and said, "go back! Xu Feng, look at your boundless potential, the family law of the old family home has also helped you avoid. " "If I do go in? Are you really going to kill me Xu Feng stares at each other and says, "don''t say to kill her or not to kill me? If you want to kill her, you must kill me first The old man is also a little impatient, he said so much is to let Xu Feng back, did not expect this boy is so ignorant. Step by step! "If you don''t quit! Don''t blame me for using thunder The old man stares at Xu Feng and says. "I don''t care if you leave a hair in my body. I must have asked the master to come and smash the old family home. At that time, you will force me to do it. " Xu Feng is also cruel, thinking that it is useless to reason with these old stubborn people. The magnate was threatened by Xu Feng. He was furious and looked at Xu Feng and said, "although your master is tough, you can''t come to the Xu family to be wild! Today, I''ll throw you and her out to see who dares to show you off! " With that, the law of the other side emerges, ready to thunder to clean up Xu Feng, give Xu Feng some lessons, seriously hurt Ling Lianyi and throw them out. However, just as he was about to make a move, a cry of Jiaoyin came out of the sky, and the breath of the law of terror burst out and swept the old man away, forcing the old man back several steps in an instant. "If you dare to move my son and daughter-in-law, I will twist your head off to make a nightpot!" The roar of rage shook the whole void, but the old man''s face changed greatly, and the original fierce momentum immediately became tame. Xu Feng heard the familiar voice also Leng Leng, he did not expect to come to rescue his mother. In his eyes, although his mother was not weak, she did not reach the level of imperial realm. But now it seems that his mother is far more powerful than he expected. "Madame The giant of Xu family saw the woman who appeared. He looked respectful. Others didn''t know that the woman was strong. Doesn''t he know? How many people have suffered great losses in her hands! Many people watched their awe stricken magnates show fear at their mistress. They looked at each other one by one, especially when they thought of Xu''s mother''s power to push her back. They have always believed that the matron is just a weak woman, not much strength. However, it was beyond their imagination. "Six elders? Are you going to move my son and daughter-in-law? " Xu''s mother was like a tiger protecting her cubs, staring at the giant of the Xu family. The magnate, who was called the six elders, couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "madam, I also do things according to the rules! Don''t embarrass me "In your trouble? Joke! You embarrass my son and daughter-in-law. Why can''t I embarrass you. Today, my mother is standing here. You try to move my son and daughter-in-law. Do you think I dare to kill people? " Xu Mu stares at the six elders and shouts. Xu Feng looked at the sudden change from Xianhui to valiant. He was stunned by an old woman''s mother. He looked at Xu''s mother with wide eyes and felt incredible. He never thought that his mother had such a tough side.Ling Lianyi also Lengleng Leng looked in front of her, like a woman violent Xu mother, also for her daughter-in-law and blush. "Madame I... " Before the six elder''s words were finished, she was interrupted by Xu''s mother: "get out of here! I''m angry. I''m going to smash your family''s old house now. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. I''ve been a lady for so many years, and I''m good enough to use you to practice. " All of them looked at Xu''s mother with wide eyes and wiped their eyes hard. After they were sure that this was Xu''s mother, they felt dizzy and seemed to have been struck by lightning. This is too damn incredible, has always been a virtuous mother should be such a nature. Seeing that the six elders were staring at the round eyes, Xu''s mother, who was ready to start his work, did not dare to make a mistake. Others don''t know the woman''s toughness. Doesn''t he know? At that time, this woman was a real Tyrannosaurus Rex, and few of the younger generation could subdue her. She is most famous for taking off other people''s heads if she doesn''t agree with each other. She looks extremely virtuous now. But it was a female tiger that people were afraid of. Compared with today''s fiber, there is no less than. This is only one of them. The most important thing is that the family owner who was still a young master did not pursue her. But she took the initiative to pursue the little master. At that time, the owner was frightened by her bravery. Although she liked it in her heart, she did not dare to agree. And she was furious because the owner didn''t agree. Any woman within 100 meters of the owner''s side was driven away by her. At the end of the day, the householder didn''t even have a woman who couldn''t walk, which made him cry and laugh. In the end, she was the only one. Of course, it''s just some of her legends. It is also said that she encouraged the owner of the family to go her own way without the help of Xu family resources. I really don''t know whether this news is true, but from this we know that this woman has nothing to do. How dare he provoke this tough man? She won''t kill herself. But it''s hard to say whether the body can be complete or not. This woman is not a simple thing. She was also a saint at that time! At this time, the strength ghost knows to reach what level! Maybe, I can choose their old home. "Go away! Don''t let me see you, or I''ll make you suffer. " Xu''s mother glared at each other and roared. "Madame! Rules can''t be broken! Even if the owner comes, he can''t break it. He must be on my side. " Six elders stare at Xu Mu to say. "Fart rules! If you want to tell the rules, call out Xu Qiji, who was renamed Xu Kong, and ask him to talk to my mother. Does my son have to abide by the rules of bullshit? " Xu Mu glared at the six elders and roared. The six elders are as quiet as a cold cicada. I can''t believe that Xu''s mother even dares to scold her ancestors! "What? Don''t call that old guy, right? If you don''t dare to shout, you can get out of the way. My mother and son''s time is much more precious than you. " Xu''s mother walked to Xu Feng, holding a man in one hand, and taking them to think of the holy land. Xu Feng has long been shocked by his mother''s strength. He can''t help but give his mother a thumbs up: "Mom! You are so tough! I''m proud of having an old woman like you. I''m much better than my father''s soft legged shrimp. " Xu Feng flattered her and let her smile all over her face, but the corners of her mouth said with a smile: "nonsense, what, how did your father become a soft legged shrimp? Be careful he hits you "Haha! Does he dare to have his mother here? " Xu Feng hey ran a smile, flattered the past. Xu''s mother''s smile was even stronger: "that''s also true! There is an old woman to protect you, no one in the Xu family dares to move you! Hum, I can''t protect you outside. Can''t I guarantee you to do what you want to do in the Xu family? As long as you don''t dig out the Xu family''s tomb, even if you pierce the sky, I will hold it for you. " Hearing Xu''s mother''s words, Xu Feng''s confidence soared, with this sentence. I''m afraid of farts. Looking at Xu Feng with Ling Lianyi swaggering into the holy land, six elders quickly said: "madam! The holy land of our people can''t let outsiders in? " "What do you mean? My mother''s daughter-in-law is also an outsider? So you mean, I''m a stranger without your blood. Well, six elder, Xu qigou, the old man dare not despise me so much. How dare you... " "That''s not what I mean, Madame! You are different from her! " Six elders said. Xu Feng looks at her mother forcing her to sweat. She is surprised. She thinks that she can call her name to her ancestors. Xu Feng doesn''t think that Xu''s mother is as strong as her ancestors, which only shows her special identity. Just, what identity can make Xu mother so unscrupulous? "Look! My mother is not a simple person Xu Feng murmured in his heart. "Madam, why don''t you wait for the owner to come back and discuss it again?" Seeing that they could not block Xu''s mother, the six elders could only choose the circuitous tactics. Xu''s mother glanced at him and said, "no! My man didn''t listen to me. Did he still listen to you? My mother said yes, that means he said yes. If you think you want to stop me, call out all the other elders of your family''s old house. Otherwise, I can beat you with one slapwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2859 With the scene of Xu''s mother, no matter the elder or the magnate, she snorted and said to Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi, "you go first! See who dares to block you Xu Feng nodded and pulled Ling Lianyi toward the depth of the holy land. Six elders saw this scene, opened his mouth to stop, but in Xu''s mother''s fierce eyes, he had already closed his mouth. He watched Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi enter the holy land. "Madame! Where are you going to set up the family home like this Six elder still can''t help complaining. "You family''s old house love how, as long as regardless of my son, my mother is also lazy to pay attention to you." Xu''s mother looked at the six elders and said, "Xu Weixin is very slim. How many resources have these people got in the Xu family? Xu Feng seldom uses it once, and you stop it again and again. What do you mean? Is he a bully? " The six elders couldn''t laugh or cry, thinking that they would be happy to see the rise of the younger generation in the clan, which would stop them. It''s just that the woman he''s carrying doesn''t conform to the rules, and that''s what stops him. "Madam should know that I didn''t mean to stop Xu Feng, just..." "Just what? But Xu Feng didn''t grow up in the Xu family. You didn''t even let him in the holy land. I''ll tell you, where he wants to go, I''ll take him where he wants to go. It''s strange that I don''t take your hair out. " Xu''s mother was obviously unreasonable, staring at the six elders and saying, "if you are not convinced, go back and report to the giants of your family''s old house. Hum, the big deal is that my mother continues to take the man to the Xu family. I don''t know how many years ago the rules of bullshit can also control my son? " The six elders know that it is useless to talk about it again. For Xu''s mother who recovers her nature, unless she wins the battle. Otherwise, it''s useless to say anything. However, who dares to? The owner of the house is famous. Listen to his wife''s words. Maybe she blows the wind in her ears and really goes back to the Xu family again. If this happens, I''m afraid that the Xu family will be laughed off their big teeth. When they used to be the little master, they could explain it by being young and frivolous. But now that he is the head of the family, and still doing such a thing, can the Xu family still have some residual face? Looking at the disappearance of Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi, the six elders sighed, and the figure did not enter the void. He couldn''t stop him, so he had to ask the emperor of his family to come out. Xu''s mother knew who he was going to invite when he saw the other party''s direction. However, Xu''s mother looked at him coldly and didn''t stop him, so she stood there waiting for the other party. The crowd looked at Xu''s mother. Since she had forced all the stubborn family members to retreat, they all looked at Xu''s mother one by one. Their mistress was too unexpected for them. The domineering and powerful of them made the blood rush. Where is the old people''s home? Apart from the ancestors, who is not under their jurisdiction? Even the owner of the house has to give them some face. However, their mother actually spoke directly and scolded the whole clan''s old house. The six elders didn''t dare to say anything! This is beyond their expectation. Even the owners dare not do so? The six elders are in a holy land. There is a cave in the holy land. The spring in the cave gurgles and the spring flows out with the breath of Tao. The cave and the heaven and earth perfectly fit together. If the realm reaches a certain level, it will certainly be able to explore the heaven and earth and form a square array with the cave. It is extremely exquisite. If the understanding of the heaven and earth road does not reach a very high level, absolutely not It''s possible to do that. "Xiao Liu, I''d like to see the emperor." The six elders arrived outside the cave with extraordinary reverence. "What do you want?" There is not much sound coming out of the cave. The sound seems to be no different from that of ordinary people. However, if you are aware of it carefully, you can notice that the roads between heaven and earth are more active between the sounds of his voice. "The master''s son took an outsider into our holy land this time! The younger generation blocked them, but the contemporary householder''s wife blocked them, so they were forced to enter the holy land. I''m afraid that the rules of our old courtyard will disappear after today. Please do something about it. " Six elders respectfully said, tone in not without grievance. The six elders thought that the zuhuang would go to intercept Xu Feng. After all, the ancestor emperor went out of the family old house! For the Xu family under the rules of the implementation of the most stringent! He thought he would be furious if he said that someone had broken the rules of the clan. "You don''t have to imagine the emperor''s house burning down, even if he didn''t want to burn the old people''s courtyard, he didn''t want to burn down the old people''s courtyard." Six elder big eyes, unbelievable looking at the depth of the cave, startled voice exit way: "zuhuang adult!" He felt that he had heard something wrong. At that time, he was called the king of rules by the younger generation of the clan. The ancestor emperor, who was strict with the people all his life, would say such a sentence. This makes the six elders feel that the sky is going to fall today? Or zuhuang''s head is not clear today! "All right! You go down! Xu Feng''s business is not you and I can intervene, you may not know. The ancestors all met Xu Feng in person. As for Xu Feng, he chose to let himself develop. So, he''s not you and I have a right. He can do whatever he likes, and his family and ancestors will care about his affairs. It''s just taking a person into the holy land of the clan. Even if he brings a group of our enemies into the holy land, you can''t see it. Pass on this order to the family old courtyard, later see Xu Feng all close eyes. "The voice inside the cave is still calm, but the meaning of the words is shocking. The whole person of the six elders is a little dizzy, standing there, digesting the meaning. "Zuhuang, this..." "Don''t say, there are some things you shouldn''t know, just do as I say. Also, don''t annoy the householder''s wife. At that time, our family owed her a debt, and the ancestors did not dare to speak loudly to her. You were respectful to her. If you offend her in the future, what she wants to do, don''t come to me. I will not help you! " The six elders said so when they saw the emperor, although they were unwilling to do so in their hearts. But after all, it was a little bit back, just full of doubts in my heart. In the end, what is Xu Feng''s ability to make zuhuang adults so tolerant of him, so that the ancestors all promise to let him develop freely. "Forget it! Since the ancestor emperor said so, it should be regarded as not seeing it. " The six elders feel helpless, although they know that this is a great blow to the prestige of the clan old house. But what can be done? Even the ancestors and the emperor stood on his side, and they were just looking for smoke. Thinking of the last sentence of the emperor, he wondered what the family owed his mother Xu! He knew that Xu''s mother had a special status in the Xu family, but he didn''t know how special she was. And now listen to the emperor''s words, I''m afraid that there are some secrets. Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi naturally don''t know these things. He takes Ling Lian deeper and deeper, and finally arrives at the place linglianyi said. There are endless immortal sounds, clear springs and waterfalls. The mountain peaks are steep into the sky. The strong traces of roads actually form chains. The chains connect the mountains and hang them like vines between the canyons. Among them, the breath of all kinds of law roads is emitted, and the atmosphere of the whole holy land is strong enough to form essence. Although these road breath did not deliberately oppress Xu Feng, Xu Feng still felt great pressure, and every step was extremely difficult. Let alone fly. "It''s a thick place of roads. There are domineering, soft, blazing and icy in the main road, which covers almost everything." Ling Lianyi nodded to Xu Feng and said, "I heard that this is an inside story of your Xu family. Although it doesn''t seem to have much lethality at this time, it can frighten ghosts and gods if the inside information is activated. Usually, this place is of great help to the legendary venerable. There are innumerable roads here, which are all branded by the strong men of your Xu family. Almost every giant has branded the road here. This also leads to a wide range of avenues. After that, the most powerful people who have passed through the realm of supernatural powers display their great powers, and combine these principles and principles, so that they can be distributed orderly in this place, so that people can not get close to them violently. On the contrary, they have a little more affinity, and many legendary venerable people get great benefits from this. And your family has more four peaks. With the help of sorting out the main roads here, you can break through the bottleneck, enter the five Zun realm, and advance towards the transformation into law. " Xu Feng nodded. Although he was here only for a moment, he could feel that the road was combing his own ideas. "What''s this going to do for your peerless artifact?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. Ling Lianyi points to the huge chains that run through the mountain. Those chains are completely condensed by the traces of the road, and they are terrible to the extreme. "Those chains of the road are what I need to rely on. With the help of this sacred instrument that binds me, and with the help of the holy land of your family, the road''s independent counterattack quenches the sacred vessels, and then melts the ore into the sacred vessels." Ling Lianyi said. Xu Feng looked at Ling Lianyi''s holy instrument, nodded and said: "you and the life of this sacred instrument intersect, if this sacred instrument is destroyed, will you be seriously damaged?" Seeing Xu Feng worried about her, Ling Lianyi laughed and shook her head and said, "you don''t have to worry. If the rare sacred vessels are so easy to be destroyed, the things in the world are too fragile. Besides, this is an opportunity for me to break through the legend. I can only fight for it. " Hearing Ling Lianyi''s words, Xu Feng didn''t stop him. He said to Ling Lianyi, "then you can try. Don''t be forced. If you can''t, think of another way. I''ll take you to ask our ancestors. He should be able to find a way. " Ling Lianyi shakes her head. The old ancestor of the Xu family is such a character. Even if Xu Feng is seriously valued by him, he may not be able to help himself, let alone succeed. Strong strength does not mean that he is also strong in refining weapons. What''s more, it''s a treasure of its own. Ling Lianyi releases the hand that he and Xu Feng hold together, and smiles at Xu Feng''s face. At this moment, Xu Feng is distracted and looks at Ling Lianyi walking towards the center holding the sacred instrument. Xu Feng keeps his eyes on Ling Lianyi. He also wants to see whether this rare holy instrument can be restored, and similarly, whether Ling Lianyi can reach the level of the imperial realm. If you can reach the imperial realm, it means that Ling Lianyi has stepped into the level of a giant. Although the world is huge and incomparable, you can go there. The emperor''s realm is the existence of the emperor in the realm of practice. The terror is incomparable! Legend and legend are two levels! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2860 Ling Lianyi looks at the huge road mark chain that runs through the heaven and earth. Looking at the deep and bright road chain surrounded by the atmosphere of the road, Ling Lianyi takes a breath, bites the shell teeth, and the spirit is introverted. The slender arm is waving. The sacred utensils flow out of the law. The law sweeps past the huge chain, and outlines the Fu Zhuan all over the sky, The avenues of this holy land should be oppressed under this desolation. Ling Lianyi''s eyes are bright, and every step is firm and powerful. Walking on the ancient road full of roads, the sacred utensils in his hands are constantly waving, and the seal characters are flashing all over the sky. These runes flash and turn into a huge chain of traces. Among the shocks of the traces, the terrifying momentum vibrates, and the laws emerge and flow straight into the chains. Such a provocation of the sacred instrument makes the trace of the path curl up, and the light is bright and earth shaking. The two chains, one black and one purple, fall through the heaven and earth. In an instant, they take away the sacred utensils. The aftereffect is amazing and comes out with the rules and waves. Only the aftereffect, more than Xu Feng''s imagination, Xu Feng thought that if such a law, if the afterwave swept to him, he would certainly be dead. Ling Lianyi obviously didn''t dare to fight with him. He suddenly loosened the sword and retreated to the back to avoid the impact of the law. He let the chain take away the sword. After all, the sacred vessel is a sacred one. Although it is wrapped up in the chain of Daoyin, it also breaks out the wave of startling laws and wants to struggle. The power of the law of insurrection can penetrate the heaven and earth, and blow up the heaven and earth. It has the power of destroying the heaven and earth, destroying the stars, and swallowing mountains and rivers. Obviously, even if this sacred relic has no level of rarity, the power of explosion is terrible. The impact of the law of the sacristy uprising made these chains revolt. It was as towering as the sky. The chains swept through the chains and wound the sacred vessels layer by layer. All the roads were constantly rioting out, attacking the sacred vessels, and trying to refine them. The sacred vessels and the law of the chain of Tao mark collide, and the power of the uprising makes the sky seem to be shattered. The sky vibrates, and the momentum runs through the sky and the earth, and endless majesty comes out of it. The bright light of terror should swallow up the sky and swallow up everything. In this place, there are many traces of the law of the Xu family, and the chains are no less than the sacred vessels. The chains of these road marks are not inferior to the sacred utensils. Naturally, the traces also want to refine the sacred utensils, and the numerous forces of the road are used to refine them. Under the power of the road, the light of the sacred utensil also soared. Under the light of the quenching, the tiny cracks of the holy ware were revealed. The cracks were all over the whole body of the holy instrument, just like a spider web. Ling Lianyi looks at this scene and takes out the Taoist utensils in his hand. The innumerable ores roll out of the Taoist utensils. These ores roll and impact on the sacred objects. These minerals fall next to the sacristy and are impacted by the light of the sacristy. These ores instantly turn into liquid, and the liquid is absorbed by the sacristy. The essence of these minerals falls into the sacristy, while other impurities fall into the void. The essence of the ore was lost in the sacristy, and the cracks that were not visible began to be made up. Numerous avenues of momentum continue to riot out of the impact of the sacred vessels and away, the sacred utensils were tempered. At the same time, the power of the law of the sacred instrument also emerged, constantly blocking the impact of the law of the road. The refining of the law of the great way condenses the scattered power of the sacred vessels, and the sacred vessels gradually recover under the simultaneous refining of the ore and the road. Ling Lianyi''s innumerable ores are constantly missing into the sacred vessels. Xu Feng looks at the innumerable ores, and his heart is filled with amazement. These ores are not ordinary products. I don''t know how much effort it took for this woman. Because of the sacred vessels, the traces of the road are surging, and the atmosphere of the road is more intense. Xu fengluo, in such a holy land, felt his own Dao Yi dancing along with the main road, and began to sort it out independently. However, Xu Feng''s meaning is more than a thousand! Even with the help of these holy roads, it is extremely troublesome to sort them out! Of course, this situation is also expected by Xu Feng. He has too many Taoist ideas, and all of them are cultivated by Chinese martial arts. Even if this holy land can have the effect of combing Tao and meaning, it is limited for him. "The meaning of Tao is too much. If it is always so messy, it is very difficult to get out of the road and condense towards the law." Xu Feng also feels headache, although has innumerable Dao Yi, lets him to the enemy relaxed and formidable many. But it''s also because it''s hard for him to break through. The five Zun realm is the level that must pass through. Only when we go out, can we advance towards the law. So this step is extremely important! "I don''t know when and when I can finish combing the Avenue! Until then, I''m afraid that the gap between myself and Xu Weixin and others will be widened. " Xu Feng headache incomparable, at this time his goal is to catch up with Xu Weixin and others. But now the situation is that his breakthrough is a thousand times more difficult than others. Of course, if we can make a breakthrough, with his Dao Yi, our strength will be far better than others. Xu Feng''s soul is constantly integrated into his own Dao Yi, and under the traction of holy land road, he combs his messy Dao Yi. Ling Lianyi has taken out all the ore at this time. There is a piece of ore suspended on her head. The ore forms a vortex and is constantly transported to the sacred vessel. Under the quenching of the Dao mark chain, the body of the sacred weapon is also hot and red. Among them, the law surges, and the law is forced to be quenched and condensed together. Countless ore essence is involved in it, and the cracks on the holy sword of the restorer are lost."The sword is desolate! "Congealing!" Ling Lianyi suddenly shouted. She drank it, and the law of the holy sword was violent, and countless forces vibrated out. Between the law surge, the thick chain of road marks like a big tree trembled and began to be unstable. Immortal sound array, the trace of the road emerged infinite power, the holy sword around, among which infinite Avenue quenching, want to refine the holy sword. But the most excellent holy ware is the most excellent one. Even if it falls down at this time, it is not the way that these roads can be refined. The law is crazy, which can shake the nine sides of the wind and the wind. All these things are torn apart by a force vibration. Ling Lianyi saw the holy sword bound. She had a seal knot in her hand. With the printing knot, she did not enter the holy sword as a symbol. The sword was shining, and countless ores were constantly missing. In the runwen and ore enter the holy sword, the sword erupts with infinite power, and the whole is transformed into a law, even if these chains break out of the main road, they will be suppressed by the law. Ling Lianyi saw that the sword was struggling to open the chain of marks. She bit her finger and a blood light was shining out, and the blood light was shining out, and she didn''t enter the holy sword. "With my blood, by the force of infinite law, it will become a holy vessel, and then it will be combined..." Under the sound of Ling Lianyi, she burst out a virtual shadow in her body. This virtual shadow has violent terror of self-esteem. Xu Feng, who combs Tao Yi, is awakened and looks at the direction of Ling Lianyi. Seeing the virtual image of Ling ripple, with her blood, rushed into the holy sword madly. The sleeping spirit in the sword woke up instantly. The original scattered laws were suddenly condensed out. The power of the excellent Dao apparatus was suddenly violent. The force of the terror law struck and broke the chain of the winding path marks. The holy sword became a giant beast flying nine days. The mouth of the basin opened up It seems that the sky will be swallowed up, and the terror will be released, and even this holy land begins to shake. "Boom Boom... " A force vibrates out, Xu Feng looks at the holy sword which turns into a giant beast. The beast is completely formed by the law, which breeds infinite power, and the avenue reaches the ultimate general, frightening horror. Xu Feng watched the beast shrink continuously, and the force of thousands of roads was integrated into it. Its momentum kept being restrained. At last, the deep was like a deep abyss, which made Xu Feng unable to realize how strong the holy sword was. All the momentum converges, chain will not attack it, originally still violent void suddenly quiet down, Xu Feng Lengleng to see the holy sword falling in the hands of Ling Lianyi. Ling Lianyi''s momentum is also completely convergent at this time, and it is not known whether to lose too much blood essence or because of other reasons, Ling Lianyi has a pale face, holding holy ware, and a line of characters and seal characters enters it. The face is serious and charming. Some people say that serious women are the most attractive, Xu Feng at this time to look at the serious Ling ripples, think this sentence is still very reasonable. With the strength of Ling ripple integrated together, the holy sword gradually integrated with Ling ripple. With the integration of the holy sword, the face of the original thin sorrel ankle of Ling ripple gradually rose. The sword never enters the body of Ling ripple. If the sword does not enter, the momentum of Ling ripple is all gone. And what makes people wonder is that she also gradually began to have Rune flash. Runwen is constantly missing into his body, and heaven and earth Avenue are all condensed in the rune. This magic power flash, the ripples of the body also soared up. Seeing the ripples of Ling rising, Xu Feng was surprised. Under such pressure, even if he has free swimming, he can not take off. At this time, if linglianyi is in the sky, does it mean that Ling Lianyi has the law. Only if he has the law, can he be able to fly here. The sword did not enter the Linglian body a little bit, Xu Feng had a kind of illusion, feeling that this is with the Taoist shadow did not enter the body of Ling ripple. "Based on the broken virtual Taoism, taking the holy sword as the root, the unity of Taoism and the principle of setting me!" The sound of the sky rustle like Ling ripples rings, and a trace emerges. Around the ripples, there is a law fluctuation. On the top of the Linglian, there are endless cloud riots, covered by clouds. The original snow sky suddenly dims down. "Is this going to be the emperor?" Xu Feng looks straight at the void, and the sky clouds instantly block everything. One of them is lightning flash, among which lightning is not very strong. Between flashes, even Xu Feng can block such lightning without purple thunder. Xu Feng frowned. He naturally did not believe that the natural disaster in the imperial realm would have such a power. Xu Feng looked straight at the void. As he expected, a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the void, and a huge black hole appeared. Black holes and clouds merged together, and then burst out infinite momentum. This momentum was concussive and startled The nine sides are in a terrible situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2861 Black clouds and black holes are covered at the same time. The terrifying momentum is surging out of the black hole. The thunder and lightning come out from the black hole. The sky and earth will be broken and everything will be destroyed. Even if the thick chain is compromised, the momentum will be turbulent. "What a terrible thunder robbery!" Thunder and lightning from the black hole, with the power of the road, this is the thunder of heaven and earth, extremely powerful, can absolutely threaten the strong of the Empire. Among the thunder and lightning sensations, it was actually condensed into Fu Zhuan, and the heaven and earth Fu Zhuan flashed, which immediately increased the power of thunder and lightning several times. The thunder and lightning in the black hole penetrates one after another, and the breath of terror is diffused. These thunder and lightning come from the outside of the sky, which is the power of the way of heaven, and has infinite prestige. "Boom..." Xu Feng was shocked by the power of terror. Even if he had purple thunder, he was shocked by the thunder. Ling Lianyi''s eyes opened violently as he looked at the fierce shot of the seal script. The bright light came out of the eyes, which turned into a trail, and the thunder and lightning of the seal script collided with each other. The sound of the collision, the sky shaking, countless ripples spread, the aftershock of the road, there is a startling sound, shaking a holy land. When the seal script is blocked, the dark clouds are more dense, and the black hole whirling out of the whirlpool is tens of thousands of meters in size, which emits violent vigorous wind. The thunder and lightning flash with the vigorous wind, and cooperate with the violent thunder and lightning in the dark cloud, and the sound of thunder vibrates out. The scene of destroying the earth and the sky here also shocked the people of the Xu family. Like the deep sea, the dark clouds and black holes were shocking. Countless people were shocked to see the lightning flash. "Is this someone breaking through the legend and stepping into the realm of emperor?" "Yes! It must be! Only by breaking through the legend can we have such an earth shaking and unprecedented thunder robbery. Countless people, many of them old people, were shooting in this direction. They want to know, who in the clan broke through? This means that there is another giant in the family, and there is a huge fortune. Xu Weixin and Xian Xian Xian, etc. were also shocked and shot at. They thought they were a senior in the family, but when they looked at Ling Lianyi in the air, they opened their eyes and said, "how could it be her?" Xu Weixin and Xian Xian take a look at each other and see the other''s disbelief and unwillingness. They are all the best in the world, and they are among the best in the younger generation. He is also the most hopeful person to enter the imperial realm. However, at this time, another woman rushed in front of them! They know the woman''s toughness, but they don''t think each other can catch up with them. After all, it is extremely difficult to break through the bottleneck of imperial realm. Although they are only one step short, they can not step out of this step in any case. It takes time and opportunity to go out, but they believe that they can be ahead of others. But at this time, the woman''s thunder robbery in front of them told them that they were defeated miserably in this competition without gunpowder smoke. This woman, who was not much older than them, entered the imperial realm in their holy land. "Damn it!" Slender low voice scolded a sentence, looking at Ling Lianyi exposed a cruel light. Xian Xian is the most affected by his own fall behind others, but also a beautiful excessive character. Does this mean that she is inferior to her? She could not accept and admit that to the most proud fiber. The momentum around is full of momentum. Thunder and lightning flash above the void, and the lightning turns into Fu Zhuan. When you see it, the machete sweeps Ling Lianyi away. The momentum on it is frightening. It can chop the heaven and earth and cut it horizontally. You should cut Ling Lianyi in two. "What a terrible thunder robbery. The thunder robbery of such characters is far more than that of others. Even if the emperor is faced with the thunder, he dare not fight. " "Yes! This is the thunder of heaven and earth coming from the outside of the sky. With the heaven and earth road, the outbreak of Tianjie can shake the heaven and earth. " All of them were terrified, but what made people tongue tied was that the women did not dodge, and they even wanted to fight against thunder with their own strength. A fist seems powerless, but it is extremely domineering. It is waved out and smashes the sky. "Boom..." The thunder and lightning Fu Zhuan conglomerates to see that the living ones are blocked. The people expect that Ling Lianyi will be severely damaged and does not appear. Instead, the chopper condensed by thunder and lightning Fu Zhuan is blasted out by Ling Lianyi. "The strength of this woman is terrible! How rebellious is the thunder robbery. She can actually blow back with one hand. " "But this is just the first wave. The punishment of heaven is based on the strength of the metaphysics. The stronger the opponent''s strength is, the greater the potential is, the more terrifying it will be. It''s said that she can be compared with Xu Weixin, and the disaster she has broken through will be extremely terrible. " The thunder and lightning Fu Zhuan continued to condense, the light riot, the chopper vibrated, the sky flashed and thundered. Thousands of thunder and lightning all turned into Fu Zhuan. The light of the chopper suddenly soared, and the blazing thunder light flashed, drowning the holy land like a sea of thunder. Boom Thunder and lightning, thousands of lightning interweave, the thunder sea comes, the terrible disaster really appears at this time, to destroy everything, this is like the fury of the gods, to tear the feeling to challenge its Ling Lianyi.Such thunder and lightning made Xu Weixin and others change color. Although they were only one step away from the imperial realm, the thunder sea still made them feel cold. Xu Weixin thought, will there be such terrible thunder and lightning when he goes through the robbery in the future? However, many of the clan elders who came from the fierce shooting were even more shocked. They had seen the thunder robbery of the strong people in the clan stepping into the imperial realm. However, compared with this, they were almost helpless: "this is simply a shocking robbery. It''s too terrible. Who can resist it? How strong is this woman to cause such a thunder robbery? " People look at Ling Lianyi and Xu Feng. The emperor thought that it was no wonder that they would offend the old people when they came here. With such an opportunity, no one is willing to give up. Thunder and lightning swept out like a river, majestic, powerful, straight sweep Ling ripples away, which made everyone hold their breath. Ling Lianyi has no fear at all. There is a sacred instrument in his hand. The most terrifying power of this holy instrument is infused into it. Ling Lianyi''s figure flickers. In the eyes of everyone, he shoots into the sea of thunder and fights with Tianjie with a sword in his hand. "Is she crazy? Is he trying to conquer the scourge? " "Tut! It''s too fierce, and he''s also a character against heaven. He dares to rush directly into the natural calamity. " All of us watched the confrontation between Ling Lianyi and Tianjie, the power against the concussion of Tianyu, the constant riot, and the terrible power shock, destroying everything. Ling Lianyi is also more terrifying than people think. With her sword in her hand and her own cooperation, the power of the explosion is extremely terrifying, which can withstand the natural calamity and is not weak at all. "What an overbearing sword Looking at the holy sword in Ling Lianyi''s hand, Xu Feng sighs that Ling Lianyi has not blocked the strength of Tianlei, but she can break out such a divine power at this time, which is entirely due to the effect of the holy sword. Xu Feng was worried that Ling Lianyi couldn''t stop the disaster. With such a holy sword, Ling Lianyi should be able to survive the disaster. The imperial realm can be achieved! Looking at the natural calamity of Ling Lianyi''s uprising, he thought that Ling Lianyi must be too strong to enter the imperial realm. It is far superior to the general empire. The thunder and lightning continue to rage all over the sky, one by one staring at Ling Lianyi. She breaks out like a goddess with infinite strength to resist the thunder sea. Under the power of the riots of Ling Lianyi, everyone is frightened. And Xu Weixin and Xian Xian are even more distracted, reaching their level, and being able to watch others pass the robbery, which is also of great benefit to them. "Boom Boom... " Many people were shocked by Ling Lianyi''s strong and hegemonic attitude. They were shocked and awed by Ling Lianyi. And Xu Feng''s eyes are hot at this time, staring at the thunder and lightning flashing above the void, and his heart is also tangled. If he combed it slowly, he didn''t know when and when he could reach the wuzun realm. In this case, how can we make these Tao ideas fully condensed into one stream, so that there would be no need to sort them out. It is more difficult to condense hundreds of Tao ideas into a single stream, which is more difficult than to sort them out. If ordinary, Xu Feng also dare not think. But at this time, it was an opportunity. Ling Lianyi''s thunder robbery was so terrible that it was comparable to the terror xuanlei. With the help of her thunder, Xu Feng can refine her own Dao Yi, make Dao Yi completely integrate, and then step into wuzun realm. If we can integrate Tao and meaning completely instead of combing, the benefits will surely be far greater than combing. No one has ever integrated thousands of Taoist ideas in the legendary realm. If it succeeds, Xu Feng will surely be transformed. This is an opportunity, Xu Feng is not willing to miss, his figure a flash, toward the sea of thunder on the shooting away. All the people who saw this scene were shocked. Then they felt their heads booming and their eyes were shocked. They wiped their eyes to make sure that what they saw was true. "What is Xu Feng going to do? Did he enter the thunder sea to fight against thunder and lightning "This is the disaster of the emperor''s realm. He is a legend that can''t be found in five places. Isn''t he looking for death when he enters it?" "What is he going to do?" All of them are looking at Xu Feng, and they are staring at Xu Feng. Xu Weixin and Xianxian frown unceasingly, looking at Xu Feng who has not entered the thunder sea, he thinks that if such a thunder robbery hits him, will he not be annihilated? In their shock and fear, a thunder and lightning straight toward Xu Feng''s descendants bombarded away, although this lightning is not the strongest, but still let everyone pay close attention, such a lightning, kill a high-ranking person is enough. The thunder and lightning thundered on Xu Feng''s back, which made many people couldn''t bear to close their eyes. But they also did not hear Xu Feng''s scream, and some people who looked at Xu Feng boldly were stunned. They didn''t see the bloody appearance of Xu Feng in their imagination. The purple light twined on his body and the thunder and lightning shot at him fiercely, which did not hurt him. "How could it be?" All the people staring at Xu Feng, feel that the head is not enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2862 His body is purple, his figure is dancing, he is fighting with the sky thunder, and his arms are dancing. Between them, runes are pounding out. The sound is loud and the traces are surging. They are thundering and thundering. They are terrible and frightening. Xu Feng and thunder robbery confrontation, so that all the hair on his head, lightning constantly fell on his body, see many people panic. Worry about Xu Feng will be bombed flesh and blood! However, to everyone''s expectation, Xu Feng blocked all the calamities, and the thunder and lightning twined on him, causing no harm to him. This strange scene makes many people look at each other and feel incredible. Although Xu Feng''s choice of thunder and lightning runzhuan is not strong, but after all, it is the thunder robbery of the emperor''s territory. If he had been an ordinary legend, he would have been gone. "What is Xu Feng going to do? Body building Looking at Xu Feng dancing in the thunder sea, Xu Weixin frowned and thought that even if he wanted to train his body, he could not go to the thunder sea in the imperial realm. How dangerous is this? But soon, Xu Weixin and Xian Xian opened their eyes to look in front of them. They stood up fiercely, their bodies were tense, and their eyes were shining, staring at Xu Feng. Thunder and lightning fall on Xu Feng, with the help of purple thunder, Xu Feng can still devour the sky thunder. Although the whole body was still in great pain, it was still able to bear it. The body strength was also increasing, and the body condensed a series of seal characters. In this case, Xu Feng''s Tao meaning also emanates. During the arm movements, all kinds of Chinese martial arts skills are displayed. Every time a martial skill is displayed, it will surely condense a Dao meaning. Xu Feng''s speed is so fast that his martial arts skills are constantly playing, and his Dao Yi is also constantly shooting out. In the end, there is only a shadow left by Xu Feng, but there is an endless sense of Tao around Xu Feng. The Tao and Yi dance, just like a hundred flowers blooming, constantly emerge. In the endless emergence of Tao and meaning, at the beginning of the vision, either playing with birds to come to court, or to gush Xianxia. The meaning of Tao covers the heaven and earth, and countless runes flash and trace continuously. After a spring rain, the common sense of Tao comes out constantly, which makes people lose their minds. They all stare at Xu Feng, which is more than a thousand ways. That is to say, the essence of Xu Feng''s martial arts is more than a thousand! "How could that be possible?" Eyes straight staring at the burst out of the road meaning, one by one feel scalp numb. How old is Xu Fengcai? It takes a month to practice every kind of martial arts. I don''t know how many years it will take! He has so many meanings. Xu Weixin and Xianxian looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. They can''t help but think that Xu Feng fought dozens of strong men at the beginning. No wonder he can persist for so long with the strength that is not within the scope of five zuns. He has so many Taoist ideas. He can easily find the weakness of his opponent''s martial arts, and it''s not surprising that he can block it for so long. "It''s just that so many martial arts skills are cold, hot, overbearing and gentle All kinds of martial arts with different attributes can''t be condensed on him! Doesn''t he have any rejection? From the level of Tao and meaning, it is obviously the Chinese martial arts in the treasure house. " Think of this, even if arrogant as slender, at this time the most beautiful face showed a startled look: how long did Xu Feng come back? It''s just wishful thinking to cultivate so many martial arts skills even if you practice everyday in this short time. But he succeeded, and the family treasure house of Chinese martial arts could not even be taken out, indicating that Xu Feng must have come back and entered the Xu family. The four months in which Xu Feng disappeared must have been the four months of cultivation. "So much Tao meaning in four months?" From the center of her feet, she thought she was evil enough. He has the advantages of Taoism and Buddhism, but at this time, there is a contrast. Suddenly feel oneself is foil! Xu Feng didn''t know how much shock his constantly emerging Dao Yi had on others. The Dao Yi still kept pouring out. The Dao meaning around Xu Feng was like an ocean. Many people in the Xu family would worship him. Even if you are a great master, you can''t have so much Tao at the same time, right? With nothing else but Xu Feng''s boundless general meaning, Xu Feng can establish a school in the world of practice. With the emergence of Tao and meaning, Xu Feng''s fingers moved, which also affected the fall of thunder robbery. The vast thunder robbery brought the power of heaven and earth, and the way of heaven flashed out. It was vast and majestic, killing everything. "Xu Feng wants to break through to wuzun with the help of thunder robbery! Is this a delusion tempered by lightning? Gather all the Tao and meaning together? Don''t he know how hard it is "Is he mad! If you can''t control it, even the soul will be robbed by thunder, the road will be damaged, and there will be no place for him to cry in the future Everyone saw Xu Feng''s crazy behavior, they all cried out, staring at the teenager in the thunder sea. Xu Feng''s finger seal knot is constantly shooting out, and the seal knot is integrated into the Tao meaning. The thunder and lightning strike the Tao and go away. After continuous refining, the originally scattered Dao is intended to be closer to each other under the thunder attack with the power of the heavenly way. "The soul appears, the Tao and the mind melt together!" Under the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, Xu Feng''s soul in the sea is shooting out. At this time, Xu Feng''s soul is already very strong. It''s crystal like jade carving, which is a miniature version of Xu Feng. One of the road breath emanates, which is the road Xu Feng understands. "He''s crazy!"Many people stare at Xu Feng with round eyes. After all, the soul is fragile. If there is no body defense, it is easy to happen. Even the strong and powerful like the great, after the loss of the body, is not worth mentioning. Xu Feng sacrificed his soul at this time. If thunder and lightning in the sea hit, it would be strange that it did not hurt. Whether it is the old family and Xu Weixin or others, they can not help frowning, thinking that Xu Feng is not worth such a risk. With his talent, even if the Tao is disorderly, as long as it takes time to sort out, it will eventually break through the five respects, which is just a small threshold. But at this time, it had a huge impact on him. The soul was damaged, and maybe he could not be promoted in the future. Such risks, risks and benefits are not directly proportional. Xu Feng finger moved, a purple lightning did not enter the crystal like jade sculpture of the soul body, purple thunder soul layer by layer wrapped. Xu Feng also knew that the soul could not be hurt. If he was in other violent forces, he would not dare to sacrifice the soul, but it was Leihai. It''s a dangerous place for others, but not too scary for him. "Thousands of ways, listen to my orders! Melt Xufeng drank, countless roads were meant to be under the influence of thunder and lightning, and only to go in one direction, and this direction is the soul of Xufeng. Tao meaning touches the soul body, and Xufeng''s soul emerges a soul power, which involves Tao meaning. In the way meaning into it, Xu Feng''s soul road mark more than a few. Lightning still falls, the power of heaven and the way bombard, so that Xu Feng this infinite Tao meaning keeps close, and constantly towards the center of the soul body to shoot. "The sea is full of rivers! "I have a big capacity!" Xu Feng has a bright voice, and the sound is in a shock. The main road is highlighted, just like Xianyin. The road of Xufeng is striking out. The overlord is full of vitality, and it changes into kinship. The atmosphere of affinity and vitality envelops all the Tao meanings. The Tao intention is drawn and it begins to be crazy and fails to enter into the soul body of Xufeng. "Boom Boom... " The power of thunder robbery is still constant, bombarding and driving down the Tao meaning, in the drive of thunder robbery, infinite Tao will continue to enter the soul body. Looking at this scene, many people hold their breath, and stare at Xufeng''s soul body. Their heart mentions his voice. How dense the thunder and lightning are here, the ghost knows if it will fall on the soul body. If the soul is so fragile, if it is in the middle of the boom, the consequences will be And people worry about what comes, a thunder of heaven and earth into the runwen and out, the direction of bombardment is the direction of Xufeng soul body. "Xu Feng! Take the soul back! " Xu Weixin shouted to all, but he wanted to get to the match. Xu Feng is like if not heard, still in the crazy fusion of the road. Lightning fell on Xufeng''s soul without suspense. They thought that lightning could smash Xufeng''s soul, but what made everyone stare at it was that the purple thunder that Xu Feng''s soul flashed out, wrapped up lightning, and lightning disappeared without entering it. Originally thought to be able to cause a great injury to Xu Feng bombardment, so that disappeared. This makes everyone look at Xu Feng''s soul strangely, and blinks his eyes with great effort. It is incredible. Xu Feng but if not seen, still devours the stock road. In the stock ownership intention integration, Xu Feng''s Avenue also constantly becomes stronger, in the original overbearing Avenue actually a few strange changes. At the same time, in Xufeng''s soul body, countless traces of Tao emerge, and constantly do not enter the soul body. Xu Weixin straight stare at the road in front of Xu Feng, looking at the endless traces of the road into the soul, the expression is also complex. The infinite Tao will be integrated into the soul, and how will the effect be unknown. After all, no one has ever done that in legend. But obviously, the effect will be amazing. No one can imagine how terrible it is. Thousands of Tao meanings are integrated into Xufeng soul at the same time. It is amazing. Xu Feng has been entangled by road marks for a long time. Under the surge of road marks, even the thunder and lightning from the bombardment are avoided. The horror of the road between the vibration, all not into the body and soul of Xu Feng. The road meaning is decreasing constantly. With the integration of Tao meaning, Xu Feng''s Avenue has begun to change, and the momentum of the road gradually becomes strong and pure. Tao meaning is constantly integrated, this infinite Tao meaning narrowing between, everyone holds their breath and stare at each other. No one is very clear, Xu Feng certainly has a startling transformation. But, fusion this infinite way he, will change into how! Seeing the meaning of Tao decreasing, there are only a hundred more than one hundred roads left in the end. The people begin to count down slowly and watch the integration of Tao meaning. When the last intention was integrated into the soul of Xu Feng, all people tightened their body, and looked at him with a burning eye. At the same time, the thunder disaster of Ling ripple is almost the same, and the intensity of the mine robbery is weakening. Xu Feng fingers a little, the soul body did not enter his knowledge sea, when the soul body did not enter the body of Xufeng, Xu Feng''s spirit of spirit seemed to reach the peak in a moment. All people look at Xu Feng, they want to see how Xu Feng will have a startling change. Thousands of Tao means to melt into one body, can let him understand what?!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2863 With the integration of spirit and Qi, Xu Feng''s momentum soared wildly. The boundless vitality of heaven and earth surged towards Xu Feng. The vitality of heaven and earth did not enter into Xu Feng''s body. His body suddenly flashed with runes and seal characters all over his body. For Xu Feng momentum skyrocketing, strength promotion, no one felt surprised. Tao and Yi are all integrated by him. It''s strange if you don''t get promoted! What they are interested in is not whether Xu Feng can reach the wuzun realm, but what level he can achieve. Xu Feng''s momentum between the emergence of a road idea is also constantly flashing, like a flash in the pan in general, after the flash in Xu Feng''s body, thoroughly integrated into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s road, therefore, condenses, from the scattered avenue into a stream, has the potential to advance toward the law. This is the symbol of wuzunjing, which also represents the crazy rise of Xu Feng''s strength. While Xu Feng, who is staring at the teacher, suddenly sits down cross legged. At this time, Ling Lianyi has passed all the thunder robberies, and the original violent space is extremely quiet. Ling Lianyi, who should have been paid attention to, didn''t care much at this time. The holy land still has traces, chains, dense winding, clear spring gurgling and flowing, towering mountains straight into the sky. In such a fairyland, Xu Feng sits with his eyes closed and allows the infinite vitality of heaven and earth to enter his body and climb. Xu Feng this strange move let everyone look at each other, do not know what Xu Feng is doing! But soon, they felt a strange breath, a kind of emptiness emanating from Xu Feng. Xu Feng was like a road. Although the whole person sat there, they could not feel it without the naked eye. Xu Feng is not a strong body sitting around, the breath permeates out, empty valley orchid, the breath that sends out can wash the world of mortals, earthly general, extraordinary. The breath spread to the holy land, and there was no trace of trace fluctuation, but it made the Holy Land flowers bloom suddenly, the clear spring gurgle and sound, the dense fog billowed, and Xu Feng was surrounded by colorful light, just like an immortal. People are stunned to see Xu Feng. They are all surprised by the magic. Even Ling Lianyi, who has just arrived at the imperial realm, looks at Xu Feng strangely. With her spiritual sense at this time, without the naked eye, they can''t detect Xu Feng. Xu Feng is as ethereal as nothing. "What''s this kid doing?" Slender puzzled stare at Xu Feng. "He''s understanding!" Xu Weixin took a breath. "He has his own way and thousands of ideas as the foundation. This time, I don''t know what he can realize." When Xu Weixin spoke, he couldn''t help feeling envious. There are also several people who can understand the Tao, just like entering the Tao, and lead to the changes of heaven and earth. This takes him as the center, completely like a fairyland, and the seven colors are dense and restless. All the people are staring at Xu Feng, but Xu Feng, who has been sitting in the air all of a sudden. At this moment, Xu Feng got rid of the oppression that he couldn''t get to the imperial realm. He fell on the void and his figure danced. Dancing between the still empty valley, orchid, no momentum to send out. Xu Feng dance between, a shadow constantly flash, between the shadow flash, Xu Feng speed as fast as the extreme. However, to our surprise, these shadows are not broken by the wind, but stand intact in the void. With Xu Feng''s fast and mature dance, the shadows are more and more. In the end, there are thousands of shadows. "With my soul, I control thousands of ideas, and the gods dance!" Tens of thousands of fragments as like as two peas in the as like as two peas in Xu Feng''s voice, and the sound of Xu Feng''s voice, the dancing movement is exactly the same as Xu Feng. "Shadow dance?" Xian Xian and others are stunned. It''s not surprising that a person''s speed is as fast as the extreme. However, the shadow of such things were blown away by the wind. But Xu Feng can agglomerate it and dance with him. Is it amazing? "It seems to be the shadow, but in fact, there is Xu Feng''s soul power. To say it''s the shadow, it''s better to be Xu Feng''s shadow. Of course, the strength of these shadows is very low, and each of them is just entering the realm of spirit. But it''s also amazing. It''s incredible that you can hold up such a large number of virtual shadows with the power of soul alone! " Although these virtual shadows seem to only enter the spiritual realm, there is a Dao meaning running through them between their moves, and tens of thousands of them flash at the same time, which is extremely terrifying. Tens of thousands of virtual shadows dance in a neat and uniform way, which runs through the heaven and earth. The virtual shadows dance faster and faster, making people dazzled. "What is Xu Feng doing? Can''t we have a regular boxing performance? " Many people are puzzled and wonder, what help does this have for Xu Feng''s Enlightenment? But soon they opened their eyes, in front of them, the original uniform dancing shadow actually changed. Virtual shadow dancing, just still neat and uniform virtual shadow, unpredictable, each figure changes, become messy incomparable. The virtual shadows perform different moves, which are extremely messy. However, this makes everyone stare. Because it is not difficult to control the virtual shadows, it is very difficult to make them perform different moves for each shadow. But Xu Feng did, and this is not the most shocking thing for them. Each virtual shadow with different moves has different meanings. Thousands of Taoist ideas are shot out from each shadow, and countless Dao meanings are filled. This void is filled with infinite Dao meanings. Different Dao meanings are interlaced and terrifying.All the people looked at the shadow of their own dancing. They were very sluggish. Xu Weixin muttered to himself: "Xu Feng actually used the shadow to dance all the moves he knew. It''s all dancing in an instant, like the contention of thousands of families. " Every shadow is a martial art that Xu Feng knows. There is a Dao meaning in Xu Feng''s martial arts. These thousands of virtual shadows represent Xu Feng''s thousands of Tao ideas. Xu Feng knows the martial arts, in this moment all display. All the clansmen are staring at this scene, watching tens of thousands of virtual shadows, exerting tens of thousands of different martial arts skills, wiping their eyes vigorously one by one, shaking and unable to control themselves. The most important thing is that he has cultivated every kind of martial arts skills, which is just fantastic. Tens of thousands of virtual shadows are dancing, and countless Tao and meaning fill the void. But Xu Feng, who is in the center of these virtual shadows, sits there and recovers to the ethereal state again after removing the strands of soul power. This infinite shadow dancing, Xu Feng closed his eyes and sat around, as if everything had nothing to do with him. Xu Feng''s whole person was more ethereal, and he really wanted to turn into Tao. "What is Xu Feng doing?" "Is he just showing off? Tell us he knows tens of thousands of martial arts? " "Yes! What on earth does he want to do? As the shadow moves, the meaning of Tao is getting stronger and stronger. But it helps him to keep dancing all the time? " "This boy doesn''t have a good understanding of Tao. Why do you do this kind of fancy?" All people are puzzled, including Xu Weixin. They also don''t know what Xu Feng wants to do. Ling Lianyi is the closest to Xu Feng. Under the cover of all kinds of ideas, she feels that she has benefited a lot. Some of her mysterious skills she didn''t understand in the past are now open to the public. At this time, Xu Feng had the effect of preaching and teaching. It is not too much to say that he is a great master at this time. Ling Lianyi marvels in her heart and thinks that she can rely on this instead of relying on others. Countless people have to worship Xu Feng, want to worship Xu Feng as a teacher. There are also major forces interested in Xu Feng. After all, getting Xu Feng is like getting a treasure house. Not to mention the number of his martial arts skills, just this magical effect of preaching, imparting knowledge and dispelling doubts can reduce the cultivation of others for decades. The virtual shadow is still dancing. Between the dances, the Tao and the meaning run through, and countless different Dao meanings crisscross, shaking the holy land. However, to everyone''s surprise, the laws and roads of the holy land are not obstructed, and they are allowed to impact. In the eyes of all the people, all kinds of martial arts can break out of Tao and meaning to the peak. Suddenly, there are endless visions, which are condensed in the sky. During the formation of this vision, the empty space sitting cross legged slowly soared into the air. Countless visions did not enter Xu Feng''s body. After the vision disappeared into the void, Xu Feng''s whole person was sublimated like a God, with colorful halos all over his body. "Wan Dao Ning He, the achievement of my way!" Not big sound from Xu Feng body impact out, the voice with the voice of the road, shaking people. Xu Weixin and others also jumped fiercely, staring at Xu Feng in horror: "what is he going to do? To become a Tao? How could that be possible? It is impossible for a strong law to achieve Tao. How can he become a Tao? " "It''s impossible? Is it not a dream that he wants to become Tao once he understands Tao? That''s what the gods can do. " "This boy is crazy! If he can''t become Tao, he will be assimilated by Tao and become a living dead man in the future. " "I don''t know how to live or die! He''s a legend. How can you try it easily? " Staring at Xu Feng one by one, his eyes are full of unbelievable color. In their eyes, Xu Feng is no different from looking for death. Even if some of them were strong against the heaven, they would only dare to try after they reached the emperor''s territory, while Xu Feng was just a legend. He tried to become a Taoist at this time, and he hardly knew how to die. "Is this guy trying to be scary?" People were shocked and then reacted, thinking that Xu Feng said this sentence is absolutely frightening. However, Xu Weixin and Xian Xian, who have reached the level, are tightening their brows. They didn''t think that Xu Feng was joking. They looked straight at Xu Feng. At this time, Xu Feng''s fingers moved, and the random shadow actually merged. Xu Feng''s Tao and meaning were all integrated in his soul, and the fusion of Tao and meaning would not be excluded. Under the touch of Xu Feng''s fingerprints, this virtual image was constantly integrated and expanded. People are stunned to see this scene, looking at Xu Feng''s all-round strength exerting the next Dao meaning and virtual shadow fusion, thinking that he will not really become the Tao? They don''t know what kind of adverse changes there will be, but no matter what kind of changes, they are against the sky. Maybe it can make Xu Feng ascend to the sky one step at a time. Looking at the fusion of Tao and Yi, their hearts were shocked and their eyes were burning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2864 Xu Feng''s fingerprints and his body melt into the void, which is like an ethereal one. A destructive road burst out of his body. The road and the heaven and earth challenge each other, and the road impacts out. The Fu seal characters on his body are also transformed into runes and spread all over his body The individual is wrapped in a giant lotus in rune. Sitting cross legged in the lotus seat, Xu Feng Avenue is completely released, and the breath of destruction strikes every place. With the continuous spread of lotus petals, taking Xu Feng as the center, a huge lotus sea suddenly appears. The infinite vitality of heaven and earth, and the power of law are all used in the direction of Xu Feng''s lotus, dancing with the flying petals. The crowd looked at the endless law of the road and the vitality of heaven and earth, which shocked Xu Feng. They thought that Xu Feng was not even crushed by dust under such force. "Chengdao! It''s death! In such a state, even the power of the law does not have, even delusion to walk a road! It''s wishful thinking "How can he resist so many trace rules?" In the endless power between the road surging, Xu Feng fingers move, has been dancing fusion of virtual shadow, from the sky, straight fall on Xu Feng side, at this time tens of thousands of virtual shadow left, each of which contains thousands of Tao meaning. Fall in front of Xu Feng, straight toward the heaven and Earth Spirit and the law path mark used to impact and go. All people were shocked. These virtual shadows were just like the real Dao. All the strength and trace of Dao were integrated into the shadow. The momentum of the virtual shadow became violent, and the infinite momentum shook the sky. "Close!" This startling momentum did not affect Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s fingers moved between, the ten virtual shadows fused again. Under the fusion of virtual shadow, the Rune of Dao trace rotates constantly around the shadow. The heaven and earth should be integrated with the virtual shadow at this moment. The virtual shadow with infinite Dao meaning and the heaven and earth that breeds 3000 roads should fit together, as if they really want to transform Tao. "It won''t really make him succeed?" Xu Weixin and other people dry tongue, are straight staring at Xu Feng, heart shock incomparable. "With the power of my way and the power of all kinds of ways, I will not be born if the Tao can not be achieved!" Xu Feng''s roaring sound is constantly pounding out, and his tongue is like a lotus flower. Countless runes spread out from his voice, which breeds the destructive atmosphere of Xu Feng Avenue. At the same time, in this destruction, there is a vitality. Xu Feng''s road erupts in a riot, and the sky thunders and has infinite prestige. "Is this boy crazy? To die if you don''t succeed? " People look at Xu Feng sluggishly, one by one, Xu Feng is really so cruel to himself? Die if you don''t have a way? cut off all means of retreat? Ling Lianyi at this time also strained the mind, at this time Xu Feng has no way back. If not, it will be crushed by the road of heaven and earth. Chengdao is different from other practices. If Chengdao succeeds, it will surely get the benefits against the heaven, but if it fails, it will definitely be bitten by the Tao and die an unnatural death. Even if the supernatural realm is faced with the reversion of the road, Xu Feng will have to die without any suspense. The most important thing is what Xu Feng wants to do? No doubt, the success rate of his success in becoming a Tao has been reduced countless times. At least Ling Lianyi has never heard of anyone who can become Tao in the legend, and is still Zhenwan Dao. People all look at Xu Feng with horror, and a chill comes out at the same time. For Xu Feng so crazy behavior, they admire, but also think Xu Feng stupid. Xu Feng is afraid that there is no chance of one in ten thousand. "All kinds of Tao and meaning melt into me, and all kinds of methods become one." Under the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, the virtual shadow that breeds thousands of Dao Yi is integrated into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s whole person rises in the air like a sublimation, and his soul is baptized by the road. During the baptism, Xu Feng''s soul slowly blends with the avenue represented by various Daoyi, and the whole person shows emptiness, just like climbing the immortal. But this seemingly magical situation did not let people relax, but looked at Xu Feng more nervously. Xu Feng actually takes his ten thousand kinds of Tao meaning as the introduction, and then merges with the heaven and earth to form the road. Did he not know that there could not be a trace of flaw? His various Taoist ideas may be integrated into heaven and earth. But what about his own road? His way reverses heaven and earth, is the most violent and tyrannical, with the power of destruction, which is incompatible with heaven and earth, even if all kinds of Tao ideas are integrated into it? Still can not become the road! "All the way to gather me is my slave! The main slave melts, the slave has to melt! The heaven and earth are subject to my way of thinking. " In Xu Feng''s voice, thousands of Dao Yi suddenly closed up, with the fit of heaven and earth, are included in the body of Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s body this moment began to soar up, momentum terror, like a road. It is not too big a problem for Xu Feng''s Tao and meaning to be merged by Xu Feng. However, the way of heaven and earth that fits all kinds of Tao and meaning is not willing. He wants to struggle out, roar, and tear Xu Feng apart. Xu Feng''s body also expanded at this time. During the struggle and shock of the road, a stream of blood beads penetrated from it. Xu Feng''s whole body turned into a blood man, which was shocking."Boom..." The road''s angry voice is unceasing, Xu Feng''s body is twisted, the blood bead from which unceasingly revolts, Xu Feng''s Avenue at this time also thoroughly wants to be dispersed. "Cough..." Many old people sigh, looking at the whole body is distorted not to look like Xu Feng feel sorry, this is the world''s best young generation, but the heart is too high, but will be destroyed by the heaven and earth road. He had the delusion of becoming a Tao, but it was not so easy. The irreconcilable force of heaven and earth is enough to make his broken bones disappear. "What a pity! He is a great master with thousands of Taoist ideas. At the moment, it will fall like a mole ant in front of the Tao, even if the talent goes against the sky. Tao is the existence that can never be surpassed in this world. " Ling Lianyi''s eyes are red and she is staring at her body. She is bloodless and wants to help Xu Feng. But there is no place to start, can only see Xu Feng''s body more and more distorted. "My way is not controlled by heaven and earth. I take myself as the Tao. If Heaven kisses me, then the sea will accept all rivers, respect them as friends and live in the world! Heaven will destroy me, but I will destroy heaven. Respect me an inch, respect its one foot! If I am weak and evil, heaven will be a slave! " Under the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, the road he realized actually went down like this, and he wanted to give the way of heaven and earth in accordance with thousands of ways. "The boy''s idea is good, but his way is strong, but how can he fight with Tiandi Avenue?" "There are three thousand roads in heaven and earth. All roads can be holy! Even if heaven and earth are only angry, they will be enough to destroy him. " "Ah! After all, young people can''t escape arrogance. They even want to fight with heaven and earth! It''s not only the realized road turning the heaven and earth, but also the delusion of forcibly forming the Tao with one''s own way! Does he really think he is a God? Even gods do not dare not respect heaven and earth? " "What a pity! If he took the road of respecting heaven and earth, he might be able to become a Taoist. However, the young people are arrogant and arrogant. They are going against the heaven and will fall on the way to the top. " "It''s not that there has never been a rebellious person who does not respect heaven and earth, but in the end, it is not the same as drinking hatred and dying on the way to the top." Countless people sigh, at the same time, there is also a sad heart, after all, such an excellent young generation in the family is rare, but now it fell. As they imagined, although Xu Feng''s road was terrifying and with destruction, it could not suppress the way of heaven and earth. Even if all kinds of Tao ideas were integrated into his body, the heaven and earth road would not tolerate people . Xu Feng''s body began to appear cracks, countless blood beads continue to emerge, the breath continues to subside. It is obvious that the oil is running out and the lamp is dry. "Xu Feng!" Ling Lianyi''s eyes are red with blood, and her beautiful face is ferocious at the moment. She wants to go up and save Xu Feng. But even though she is a rule, she can do nothing in this situation. In addition to relying on Xu Feng, no one can save him, even if the supernatural state comes. "My way never dies! Based on purple thunder, reshape my way Xu Feng, who thought he was dead at this time, suddenly broke out again. In Xu Feng''s body, he actually shot out an infinite purple light. The purple light turned into thunder and lightning, and blended into Xu Feng''s road. In Xu Feng''s road, an infinite vitality suddenly burst out. This vitality was integrated into Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng''s cracked body slowly merged At the same time, the light of Xu Feng''s road soared, and the infinite prestige flashed out. What makes people stare at him is that Tiandi Avenue, under the influence of purple thunder, actually flinches back, as if he had met some fierce beast. His original terrifying power was suppressed by half. After this half of the power was suppressed, Xu Feng''s soaring power of the road finally began to forcibly integrate the infinite flavor of the road, and thousands of ideas were thoroughly integrated into Xu Maple Road, into the breath of the road. People look at this scene, one by one lost their mind, staring at Xu Feng''s riot purple thunder, thinking that this is something, even the way of heaven and earth should avoid its edge. Is this too scary? Under the pressure of Xu Feng, the road is constantly integrated. But after all, the way of heaven and earth is the way of heaven and earth. After being suppressed by purple thunder for a moment, another frenzied uprising arose. The infinite power vibrated out and burst out, tearing Xu Feng''s road again. The concussion Xu Feng''s body began to crack. The people who had hoped shook their heads again. After all, heaven and earth can not be blasphemed, and Xu Feng can not succeed. "What a pity! However, it''s against the weather to be able to succeed in seven or eight points, and it will make people boil. " Just when everyone sighed, Xu Feng repeatedly produced countless printing knots, which were condensed by purple thunder and turned into thunder light, covering Xu Feng''s forehead, blocking Xu Feng''s forehead with traces surging, making countless people''s eyes block out of Xu Feng''s forehead. "With my blood and the power to coagulate blood, gather my way, and with the magic effect of purple thunder, the Tao will be formed." Xu Feng''s loud voice makes everyone stare at him. No one knows how strong Xu Feng''s blood power is, but he doesn''t expect him to show it at the moment.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2865 From Xu Feng''s body, the surging sound of blood was like thunder drum and roar of mountains and rivers. The shock of blood force made the uprising with astonishing power, which shocked everyone. All of a sudden, there was a sound like the sound of dragon chanting. At the same time, the infinite Rune in Xu Feng''s body erupted. Xu Feng''s road, which was supposed to be completely scattered, combined with the power of blood, fused with the infinite purple thunder, turned into a huge purple rosette. The purple rosette was originally intended to tear Xu Feng''s road, but he was born with . No matter how it impacts, he can''t struggle with the . Xu Feng''s blood is still concussion, just like the mountains and rivers, terrible. Among them, with the force of blood, push Xu Feng''s momentum to an incomparable point, and is still climbing up. "What a terrifying force of blood! There is a strange phenomenon Xian Xian was shocked, staring at Xu Feng, looking at Xu Weixin and saying, "how about compared with you?" Xu Weixin was also bloodless at this time. He looked at the scene dully and felt incredible. This is simply incredible, how can Xu Feng condense such a blood force, which is much stronger than he is, is Xu Feng''s blood force more than him? Xu Weixin thinks it is incredible that he is the most powerful blood force in the history of the Xu family. He was trained by his ancestors after spending countless times. How can Xu Feng surpass him? "Boom Boom... " With the power of blood, Xu Feng''s clothes are completely smashed. Xu Feng''s body is exposed in the public''s sight, and his complexion is a little scarlet. But after all, I don''t want to Miss Xu Fengcheng''s situation, or stare straight at Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s body as mountains and rivers galloping, like thunder, the power of blood terrifying people. One by one they are staring at Xu Feng, and many people are looking at Xu Feng''s forehead, trying to see what level of blood force Xu Feng is. However, their sight was completely blocked by purple thunder''s seal script, and they couldn''t see through at all. Xu Weixin and Xian Xian are also staring at Xu Feng''s forehead, but they are allowed to see how they see it. They can''t see through Xu Feng''s forehead mark. They can only see a vague mark, but they can''t see all of them. The trace of fiber path condenses to the eyes, and wants to see through the mark of Xu Feng''s forehead thoroughly. At the moment, Xu Feng can''t penetrate her forehead. "Damn it!" The little girl scolded angrily and was very angry. I thought that the boy would tie a knot on his forehead and block his sight. Originally, she didn''t care about this seal. She could easily pass through it with her trace power. But Xu Feng''s Lotus purple thunder seat let her pass through it. However, she couldn''t detect Xu Feng''s blood level. "Xu Feng doesn''t want you and me to see it!" Xu Weixin said to the fiber, "otherwise, why didn''t he exert his blood force when he was in such a crisis in the mine. It''s only when he breaks through the mark of blood that we can''t get rid of "Hum! But just look at the mark of his blood force. What can''t be seen? " The fiber is indignant. Xu Weixin shakes his head, and he is puzzled. However, Xu Feng''s blood power is really terrible, boiling up let him feel shocked, he and Xu Feng are not a level! "How did the owner of the house cultivate him? How can I have the power beyond my blood! Is it true that the master of the family is so lucky that if he gives birth to a son, his blood power will reach this level? " Xu Weixin was surprised, but soon his eyes noticed that on the lotus seat where the blood of purple thunder of Xufeng Avenue was united together, there was a breath of terror and destruction on the lotus seat. There was also infinite vitality flashing from it. Every breath took the road, and the road was changeable and magical. Of course, this is not the most surprising thing for Xu Weixin. The most surprising thing is that he can''t see through the rosette, and his heart will devour it, as if it gave birth to a big world, which can transform all things. "What a terrible lotus? How can Xu Feng agglomerate? Even if it reaches the imperial realm, or even higher, it can''t be condensed out! Even the road of heaven and earth must be included in it, which means that we are not afraid of the way of heaven Thinking of these, Xu Weixin felt that the whole person would be thrilled. Not afraid of the way of heaven, what is this? Immortal or the artifact left by Kaitian? Xu Weixin is distracted, but this is obviously the result of Xu Feng''s strength. He doesn''t connect with these things, which makes Xu Weixin even more confused! as like as two peas, Xu Feng can see clearly that the two are exactly the same. No doubt, the rosette is magical. Purple thunder can''t even see through he Lao. Is the lotus seed condensed by it? Xu Feng doesn''t know about this. Living on the road, Xu Feng''s body keeps recovering under the vitality of the lotus root. His blood force also shakes wildly. Because of the completion of the road, Xu Feng''s blood force is once again like that of Xu Feng''s awakening, which radiates countless runes and Xu Feng''s blood power Many runes were included in it, and Xu Feng''s momentum soared.Xu Feng was very clear in his heart that although he did not have the help of holy blood this time, he was afraid that with the help of the power of Chengdao, he could make the power of blood again reach the time when the original blood was revived, that is to say, the strength would reach the Imperial realm in an instant. Xu Feng, who once had experience, would not care. He still devoured the infinite runes crazily. The road was forced to blend into Xu Feng''s body under the of lotus. Xu Feng sits in the distance, and the whole person once again enters the level of enlightenment. In the void, only the infinite runes are shot into his body. Xu Feng''s momentum keeps climbing, and his road is also constantly introverted and integrated into Xu Feng''s soul. "He has survived the most dangerous reversal! Can he really walk out of this magical road of becoming a Taoist "It''s amazing! What a miracle! Almost fell, he actually turned defeat into victory! Tut Tut, the purple thunder and the power of his blood are too terrible! " "Xu Feng understands the way! This time, it depends on what he has realized. 90% of his success has been achieved here. Tut Tut, if you can really become a Tao, it must be against the sky. Xu Feng is afraid that it will also fly. " All the people are staring at Xu Feng, Xu Feng is completely wrapped by the road, at this time the heaven and earth Avenue has no impact on Xu Feng. As Xu Feng said, heaven and earth respect him an inch, he respects heaven and earth one foot. Xu Feng''s soul was sublimated at this moment when his rebellious way matched perfectly with the Runes of heaven and earth. Among them, a stream of chanting sound spreads out, and the chanting voice carries infinite wisdom. The people in it are attracted by the chanting voice. Although they can''t fully understand it, the breath and the truth of Tao still benefit many people. Actually, some people break through this, and they are still legendary clan elders. "Chengdao is against the heaven! The voice of chanting in the light soul can make the legend break through. " Xu Feng''s visions swept around him, or the clouds rolled around him, or the sun rose and set, or the spring gurgled, or the palace tower sprawled. Xu Feng experienced all kinds of States, and the vision wrapped him. At this time, Xu Feng was just like the Tao, and his whole body was permeated with the breath of Tao. Everyone here wanted to get closer to Xu Feng. Because as long as you can get a trace of Xu Feng''s breath, you can benefit a lot. Xu Feng''s momentum rose, and soon reached the level of the imperial realm, and is still climbing. People see this is not strange, if Xu Feng can really become the road, this moment will be invincible. It''s strange that he didn''t climb. After the completion of the road, it will naturally recover. "What does Xu Feng want to understand?" Seeing Xu Feng sitting in the same place for a long time, they were puzzled. I thought that Xu Feng had been a Taoist for a long time. However, many people want to know what Xu Feng can get as soon as possible! But he also wanted Xu Feng to sit around and understand the Tao. After all, it could make them get more benefits. At this time, many people had made a breakthrough, even Xian Xian and Xu Weixin benefited a lot. "Chengdao is really against the heaven! It''s no wonder that in those years, there were families that became the Tao, and the strong members of the clan doubled as a whole! " Under everyone''s gaze, Xu Feng devours the infinite runes and purifies his soul. Between the vibrations of Daoyin in his soul, there comes the sound of chanting Buddhist scriptures. "Buddhism and Taoism? He has the heart of Buddha With her slender eyes, she was surprised to see Xu Feng''s shadow of a giant Buddha, or Luohan or Bodhisattva. Xu Feng realized Tao and Zen together. "What is Xu Feng going to do?" The crowd frowned, but the sound of Zen and the sound of Tao came out at the same time, which made the whole void full of visions of Tao and Buddha. Many people are bewitched by the same way. This scene makes the slender and anxious, the voice with the heart clearing mantra, Jiao shouts: "those who have not practiced Zen Taoism can''t be bewitched by Xu Feng''s Sanskrit, which will make you crazy." No one dares to belittle the delicate words. After all, the woman who was awakened by her practice of Buddhism and Taoism also quickly sealed their souls to avoid Xu Feng''s Sanskrit. "With my way, we can accept all the meanings of Tao, and with my Buddhist heart, we can be compatible with Tao! The unity of the two makes me a success Under the sound of Xu Feng''s voice, Xu Feng''s infinite soul power diffused out and fused with his rising momentum. At this time, Xu Feng''s momentum was no longer known. His blood force was like thunder. The blood force had reached the level of his awakening and stepping into the imperial realm. His surroundings were wrapped by his own road. Xu Feng''s palm gently danced. Between the movements, there were ripples in the void. The ripples were not deep, but they were extremely strange. Others tried to draw such traces, but no matter how hard they tried, they could not draw them. This made people feel amazing. Only a few people in Ling Lianyi know that this is Xu Feng''s way out. Without intention, how can others copy it? "Tao! Yes Two small words were spit out from Xu Feng''s mouth, which made people stare at Xu Feng and want to know what kind of road Xu Feng has achieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2866 At this point, Xu Feng has become a nine to nine, watching Xu Feng dance, people are silent, the heart can not be autonomous. Xu Feng''s legendary state, in order to not allow heaven and earth road into, this is undoubtedly a legend. Looking at the dancing Xu Feng, everyone can''t be independent. At this time, no one denied Xu Feng''s talent and potential. Even if Xu Feng at this time can not compare with Xu Weixin and Xian Xian''s strength, but at the moment, both Xu Weixin and Xu Weixin have become his foil. It is beyond the scope of genius to be a character who can realize Tao in legend. This is a monster, beyond all people''s understanding. Xu Feng''s Daoyi and Sanskrit are emerging from his body. Xu Feng''s body exudes a sense of track and Zen. Xu Feng''s figure dances, and only a shadow remains. Looking at the shadow of Xu Feng and his own road, one by one looked at each other. "Xu Feng really out of this step, he really became a road." At this time, Xu Feng''s power of blood is surging to the extreme, and the explosion of power is terrible to the extreme. At this time, even Ling Lianyi felt like a mole ant in front of Xu Feng. At this time, Xu Feng, just like an instant incarnation of the road, into a saint into an immortal! Xu Feng''s figure dances, Sanskrit and the road fight together. "With my way, condense my magic power! Magic power is invincible! All laws are one! The magic power of this life, the Buddha''s kindness, the way of anger, and the success of the emperor''s way! " Under Xu Feng''s voice, Xu Feng''s voice dances, and his soul power comes out violently. With thousands of roads of soul pounding out, Xu Feng''s figure dances in his hands. His whole Rune moves with him, forming strange traces interlaced, and finally turns into Fu Zhuan. "Magic! It''s magic! He''s a miracle? How could that be possible? One of the achievements of his becoming a Taoist is to condense into his original name "Magic! This is a kind of terrible Daoism that only ordinary gods can create and practice! " "Is this the supernatural effect of his Tao Cheng? Even the magic power he can agglomerate? Is this really against the weather? He indicates a character whose laws have not been met. " Xu Feng''s heart turned up a huge wave, magic is how terrible things they are very clear. If a supernatural power is suitable for cultivation, it can support an ancient clan. This is the terror of the supernatural power. This is something that can only be possessed by the state of supernatural powers, and few people can use it. Of course, some people with extraordinary talent or people of various races who have the main blood of the supernatural powers can also exert them in the realm of supernatural powers. However, they only rely on supernatural powers, and are not really derived from their own Tao. Although such a supernatural power can exert its essence, it can not compare with its original owner. The effect of magic power has been discounted a lot! Of course, it is not that there is no one who can display other people''s magic power. Moreover, the master should not accept the whole transmission. In this case, this person is equivalent to the embodiment of the original master of orthodoxy. Nature can fully display the essence of supernatural powers. However, how few such people are! Therefore, there are not many miracles left in the world, but few people can use other people''s powers more than those who created them. It''s not that they are not strong enough, but each of them is the most suitable way for those who create them. In the cultivation world, the supernatural power which is called self creation is called the original life power! This kind of supernatural power is interlinked with one''s own mind and can produce the most powerful effect. It is like Xu Feng, who has the nine fold formula of heaven and earth, but the essence can only be slowly understood. It will take many years to practice to the extreme. However, Xu Feng''s own magic power at this time is different. The magic power he displays at this time has the real magical effect of magic power. It belongs to his real name magic. "The magic of my life!" Countless people dry tongue, dull looking at the dancing Xu Feng, which represents that Xu Feng has a great move against the weather. This kind of big move is incomparable with other people''s supernatural powers. However, the power of their mind is limited, which is comparable to the divine power of others. If with the same strength as Xu Feng, if both sides display their magic power at the same time, Xu Feng can definitely kill them. This is the horror of the power of life! This is only one of them. The other is that it is the ultimate manifestation of Tao. There is no doubt that every magic power is against the sky! It is no doubt that every formation of it is not in the hands of those who have left a great reputation. However, it appeared in Xu Feng''s hands today. Xu Feng''s road to success is actually a magical way. They all look at Xu Feng, and they are shocked! Anyone knows that Xu Feng can be listed in the historical records, leaving countless legends for future generations, no matter what his future achievements are. Of course, they also want to see how powerful Xu Feng is. At this time, Xu Feng perfectly matched the Tao for the sake of becoming a Taoist, and his strength instantly rose to an incredible level. All people do not know how strong Xu Feng is at this time, which is a pseudo road state. At this time, Xu Feng is just like a road. "The way of the emperor!" In Xu Feng''s voice, infinite Dao Yi condenses in Xu Feng''s hand. Xu Feng pushes out his palm, which seems to be slow. However, the rioters have infinite golden light, and the golden light reflects infinite virtual shadows. These virtual shadows are in various forms, and they are exerting their own martial arts skills, which are pregnant with different Taoist ideas. In one palm, the trace of Tao is infinite, the rune is entangled, and the heaven and earth are shaken by it. All things are covered by this palm. Even the infinite trace and law of the holy land are completely suppressed. The whole holy land seems to be the size of this ten thousand Zhang, glittering, reflecting the infinite shadow of the great palm.This is like the giant palm of a God. There are thousands of empty shadows in the golden light. All of them are dancing. The dancing is just like all the martial arts skills Xu Feng has learned, including the Big Dipper star rhyme and crape myrtle emperor rhyme. Infinite power emanates from it and is invincible in the world. It is like the palm of a God. It has the effect of destroying the world, just like the breath of Xufeng Avenue. Obviously, this is the magic power of Xu Feng''s Tao. With one hand on the holy land, the thick road mark chain like a towering tree was smashed easily by Xu Feng''s blow, and all the chains in the holy land turned into fly ash. The power of this hand is not weak. The sky will collapse completely under this palm, and the sun and moon will not shine, just like the end of the day, until there is a huge black hole, black hole boundless. This can be called a God''s palm, let all people staring at Xu Feng, this scene is too amazing, terrible let all people cold. This palm even the sky has blasted a boundless hole, if this falls on them, this will be? The most important thing is that the chain of their holy land, which is terrible and frightening, is vulnerable to a blow in his hands. Although at this time, Xu Feng is in the state of becoming a road, incarnation Road, comparable to the existence of invincible. But if the magic power is not strong enough, even if the incarnation Road, it is absolutely impossible to riot with such power. However, before the hairs on their handstand had not retreated, Xu Feng once again called out: "Buddha of the royal way!" Under Xu Feng''s voice, Xu Feng''s destructive breath disappeared completely, and turned into a kind of compassion. The meaning of compassion permeated out and turned into a huge Buddha. The Buddha''s golden light was shining. The sky was completely made up for by the Buddha''s light. The sky appeared again, and the Buddha''s light was shining all over the place Each time there is a sense of compassion, and the rolling Sanskrit is permeated from it. Between the flashes of Buddha light, a Buddha image will appear in each light. The Buddha statue may lie down, stand or sit in an infinite posture, and each Buddha will permeate with infinite Buddha meaning. When she felt this compassion, her face changed greatly and her strength was fierce. She rolled all the people to her side, and the Sanskrit sound shot out one after another, wrapping all the people in the Sanskrit sound. Her face was merciful, and the meaning of compassion was consistent with one of the compassion permeated by Xu Feng''s Buddha. Xu Weixin saw that she was biting her teeth and chanting Buddhist scriptures. The sound of Sanskrit was loud enough to protect everyone. The sweat on her forehead was also gushing out. He could not help saying, "what is this for?" Xian Xian glared at Xu Weixin and said: "if you don''t want to die, don''t leave my Sanskrit area, and don''t gush out your own Tao meaning. Otherwise, no one can save you When she spoke, she was shocked. Looking at the Buddha statue staring at Xu Feng''s head, I feel the compassion among them. She tries hard to control her emotions and keeps herself in a state of compassion, which is consistent with the compassion shown by Xu Feng. As a Buddhist and Taoist practitioner, Xu Feng''s statue seems to be merciful. However, it is the power of transformation. If anyone is not consistent with Buddha''s compassion, he will be tempered and cannot escape with his strength. Only by practicing Zen can they protect themselves and protect their people from being converted. Otherwise, they will lose their self after they have taken measures. Of course, Xianxian is also glad that Xu Feng''s magic power and Buddha''s image are not aimed at them, or even if she practices Buddhism, she will definitely not protect people. The Buddha''s light shines on all places of the road, and the law of the trace of the path in this resort is all normalized. Xu Feng is like a Buddha at this time. Everything that the Buddha light passes through turns into Buddha''s. When Tao turns into Zen, everything is transformed and nothing can escape. Of course, some members of the Xu family didn''t hear the words of Xian Xian and restrained their own Tao meaning. He was immediately transformed into Zen, and his expression of compassion immediately appeared. Obviously looking at this scene, in the heart scolds, but actually helpless. We can only recite the sutras more quickly. The Sanskrit sound envelops all the people, which makes them appear to be Buddhist Compassion. At the same time, the slender reminds all people that they must not reveal a trace of their breath, otherwise they will definitely be moderated. All of us have learned from the past. Naturally, they dare not breathe. "The Buddha of the royal way is also the way!" Under the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, Xu Feng''s one hand of Daoxiang and the other of Buddha''s were slowly integrated into Xu Feng''s body. When the two were integrated into Xu Feng''s magic power, the whole heaven and earth were thundering and endless thunder and lightning came from the sky. The colorful lights of thunder and lightning were full of entanglement, which was extremely terrible. "Every magic power will be accompanied by the disaster. This is the advent of the disaster, which also represents the magic power of Xu Feng." People look at the shooting and can fight with the magic, one by one mind concussion, do not know whether Xu Feng can block it. At this time, Xu Feng is still in the state of becoming the Tao. At this time, he is still invincible. When he becomes a Taoist, he can suppress the way of heaven. At the moment, people are not too worried about the punishment. I thought that Xu Feng could just block the return of heaven and earth road. At this time, he could not stop the punishment of heaven? Although the punishment is really terrible! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2867 The natural calamity came from the outside of the sky, and there was not much power from it. However, the lightning was so introverted and glittering that it was more frightening. Only when they reach a certain level can they not see the horror. Although the prestige is not comparable to Ling Lianyi, everyone knows that it is far stronger than Ling Lianyi''s natural calamity. Sky thunder bursts, with the road into a beast, into a palace palace, into a thunder sea toward Xu Feng, unpredictable, endless terror. On that heaven and earth, there was a world that was completely condensed by thunder. It was amazing and frightening. In everyone''s gaze, Xu Feng soared and fell on a palace palace in the sea of thunder, and the palace palace went down, and Xu Feng blew out with one hand. The gods and channels are flourishing, and thousands of virtual shadows flash out of the palm. The Tao changes and the palace palace collapses. After the palace palace collapsed, Xu Feng''s Buddhist image was also displayed. The Daoism and Buddhism impacted, and the sky and thunder collapsed. This was enough to easily destroy the heaven and earth, and was destroyed by Xu Feng''s magic power. At this time, Xu Feng was just like a God. Thousands of virtual shadows were dancing in the Tao and thousands of Buddhas chanting in the Buddha''s phase, which could be regarded as against the heaven. Even without the help of purple thunder, Xu Feng also smashed the disaster. Xu Feng can''t resist such a natural calamity. Even with the help of purple thunder, his body will turn into fly ash under such a natural calamity. So Xu Feng can only rely on magic power to smash. Although some of them can''t resist the disaster without the help of Xu Feng. Purple thunder swept out, wrapped some of them did not enter Xu Feng''s body, controlled within the scope of Xu Feng''s tolerance, madly refined Xu Feng''s body, so Xu Feng''s body strength was improved. The thunder and lightning palace in the void is broken by Xu Feng''s palm, which makes people lose their mind. I thought that Xu Feng was so magical. Even in the supernatural power, he was afraid of the extreme existence of terror? Complete Dao shadow and Buddha shadow crisscross, impact out incomparable strength. The power of destruction and assimilation is shown at the same time. Even if it is a natural calamity, we should retreat its edge. Of course, the confrontation between Tianjie and Xu Feng''s supernatural power was amazing. At this time, the mountain peak had been cut off, and the chain of road trace was easily destroyed. This holy land was no longer like a fairyland before, but became a ruin. Of course, suffering from such a terrible impact, the inside story of the holy land also fought back madly. But in the Tianjie and Xu Feng''s magic power, they were completely suppressed and also smashed. The inside story was broken, and the holy land began to crack like this. People watched the holy land of the family destroyed, one by one the flesh ache incomparably. This is an excellent resource for the children of their families. But it was destroyed. In the future, it is impossible for them to enter the wuzun realm or make use of the Taoist traces and rhymes. Those clan elders are even more red eyed, and one of their duties is to guard these treasure lands. But at this time, he can only watch him destroyed. Of course, this shock also alarmed the magnates in the clan. When the six elders arrived, they just saw the rampage of Tianlei and Xu Feng''s magic power. While shocked by Xu Feng''s terror, he was even more distorted. "A holy land of my family, so destroyed?" Six elder looks at and the sky thunder confronts Xu Feng, the face color is nearly ferocious. There was no accident in the protection of the old house of the times. It happened that the old house of this generation was destroyed. In the future, this record will be left in the genealogy records, and the descendants will not scold them to death? Thinking of this, the six elders looked terrible. Xu Feng, however, is still in constant revolt with the power of the stock. He who becomes Tao incarnates as Tao and surpasses his own strength. This is the power of Tao. It is not the strength that Xu Feng can show. The combination of Tao and supernatural powers broke the Tianjie. After the natural calamity subsided slowly, Xu Feng also gradually recovered from the posture of Cheng Dao. Xu Feng''s original invincible momentum was also fiercely weakened. From the road to wake up, Xu Feng is no longer the embodiment of the road, can only rely on their own strength, if Xu Feng in the face of natural calamity, will certainly die. Looking at Xu Feng from the road to wake up, a look of awe. A person who has his own magic power in the legend is undoubtedly a legend. And it may be a legend that no one can surpass in history. At least they have never heard of it. Even the Chinese people who were rebellious at that time, they had never heard of anyone who achieved their own magic power in legend. Xu Feng wakes up from the road, but the thunder and lightning are still running on him. The power of his blood is constantly agitating, and the terrible blood force is surging out. The blood agitation is like ten thousand horses galloping. Obviously, as like as two peas, Xu Feng''s blood power also surged to the peak of the road, which was exactly the same as that of the original blood revival. This situation makes Xu Feng very happy, which is equivalent to accepting the baptism of the power of blood twice. For the first time, he was allowed to step into the great power from Hetian. This time, it will certainly give him great benefits. While Xu Feng is ready to calm down the force of blood, in this void suddenly flash out of the way of ripples. This kind of ripple fluctuation is very weak, it can only be felt when it reaches the level of fiber and so on. And this kind of holy land spreads out. Other people are not heard of, but the six elders and slender face strange, to the last face fierce ferocious up, dead staring at Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi. In the eyes of the six elders, they even braved the blood light, staring at Xu Feng and saying, "Xu Feng! You dare to take the enchantress into the holy land, and destroy my holy land. Today, even if you are the son of the patriarch, I will let you drink hatred. "When the six elders finish speaking, the law rushes to, the riot comes out and attacks Xu Feng. One hand destroys the space, and he doesn''t leave any hands. This is a killing heart. Ten percent of the power is all out of the rage. He also displays the holy skill of the clan. One shot is the strongest move. The six elders suddenly killed Xu Feng, which made people stunned. They thought that these people were too pedantic. Although Xu Feng destroyed the holy land, how valuable was he? Compared with the holy land many times, kill Xu Feng for a holy land? Is it worth it? But soon the six elders gave them the answer: "Xu Feng! Originally thought that you brought back is the ordinary woman also to calculate, actually brought back is this enchantress! Hum, the inheritance of the old man poxu and the inheritance of the Daoist mielong gathered in her. Don''t you know how many people of the Chulong people were killed by the Daoists of mielong? It was a demon, the enemy of our family, and several people were killed by him. You brought him to our holy land? What is your intention? " "Wow..." Everyone is in an uproar. They all stare at Ling Lianyi. They can''t believe it when they look at this fairy like figure. Who are the Daoists of mielong? They know it very well? In the ancient books of the clan, he clearly wrote on it. In ancient times, Daoists of mielong slaughtered countless dragon people of Chu in order to eat dragon pith. He was a demon. Although their Xu family is the combination of the Chu dragon clan and the saint family, none of the Ju family does not hate him. This is a feud! Young people are so angry that no one can let go of those who killed their ancestors in those years! But what they didn''t dream of was that this fairy figure was actually the descendant of that demon. "Xu Feng! move out of my way! You have my blood. If you draw a line with her at this moment, my family will not care about you for your potential. " The six elders scolded Xu Feng. Xu Feng glanced at Ling Lianyi and stepped down in front of Ling Lianyi. "I said long ago that I couldn''t even keep looking for your woman. What''s the point of living? Daoist mielong is the enemy of my family. Yes, but what does it matter to her? " "She is the descendant of Daoist mielong, so she has to bear his guilt!" Six elder dead stare at Xu Feng to say. "Joke! You are so pedantic that you can''t be pedantic when I am. No one can touch her today! " Xu Feng to six elder drink rebuke way. "Asshole!" People are also angry, thinking that Xu Feng is too much to be beautiful. What''s the temperament of Daoist mielong? He lives by swallowing all kinds of people with dragon blood. That''s why they are called mielong. If this woman practices, she may take them to the Xu family again. This is a dangerous person. Xu Feng didn''t know the overall situation and stood on her side! These clansmen have a good opinion of Xu Feng, but at the moment they can''t help but scold. They didn''t fight with mielong Taoist? But hatred is not weak! This kind of hatred is a kind of feud, just like the killing of the Huaxia people by the island country, even though so many years have passed. Still countless people hate the island! At this time, the people of Xu family treat Ling Lianyi with this feeling! "Xu Feng, don''t be stubborn Six elder stares at Xu Feng to roar a way. Xu Feng said with a laugh: "I am stubborn, how about? Her orthodox master is his gratitude and resentment. What does it have to do with us? " "Well, in that case, don''t blame me for taking care of it together with you. Even if the owner comes, he will certainly take my side." Six elders staring at Xu Feng said. "Joke, can you kill me at this time?" At this time, Xu Feng''s blood power has been surging, and the power of blood has not been weakened. At this time, he still has the power of the imperial realm and is not afraid of the six elders. Xu Feng pulled Ling Lianyi''s hand and said to her, "wait for us to kill out!" Ling Lianyi looks at Xu Feng strangely, but finally nods. "Following me, he is not my opponent at this time." Six elder heard Xu Feng''s words Leng Leng, then sneer repeatedly, he naturally will not think Xu Feng much strong. He has been awakened from the state of Tao. His strength is no longer the invincible posture just now. Even if he has supernatural powers, he is after all the strong one of laws. Are you afraid of Xu Feng? Xu Feng with Ling Lianyi forward, looking at the six long boss in front of him and shouting: "get out of the way!" "Do you want to stay today The six elders had just rioted and had no reservation about his holy skills. They all went to Xu Feng. "Don''t you know that you have created your own magic power? Do you think you can stop me Xu Feng looked at the other side, and his momentum was not weaker than that of the six elders The six elders couldn''t believe it and looked at Xu Feng, but soon he shook his head and said, "this is not the strength you cultivate yourself, this is..." Six elders are very puzzled looking at Xu Feng, can not imagine Xu Feng''s power suddenly riot to this level. "Against you! One move is enough! " Xu Feng stares at the six elders and says faintly. Looking at the power of his holy skills, he meets them with one hand. The Tao strikes and shows the magic power, which makes countless people stare. They want to see how powerful Xu Feng is against the enemy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2868 The power of the six elders is amazing. With his holy skills, he is extremely terrifying and terrifying. He blows Xu Feng away, which means to kill Xu Feng. The power was so terrible that the sky was shaken. This is a world shaking blow, and the power of the imperial realm is revealed at this time. Terrifying! Looking at such a force, Xu family members were puzzled. I thought that even if Ling Lianyi is the descendant of Daoist mielong, he should also fight Ling Lianyi. Why did he choose Xu Feng? What''s more, even if Xu Feng was blinded by lard and asked the beautiful woman not to be beautiful, the elders of the family were not good at killing such talented people at will. And people doubt the same is, Ling Lianyi also strange looking at Xu Feng! Because from the beginning to the end, she is not the tradition of mielong Taoist! Why is it a change that Xu''s bar insists that she is a Taoist tradition? But the hand to Xu Feng? Ling Lianyi thought of the wave that had just emerged in the holy land, thinking that it was after that wave that the Xu family began to change. What is not the message of the wave transmitter? Thinking of this, Ling Lianyi looks at Xu Weixin and Xian Xian. Seeing their ferocious faces, Ling Lianyi seems to hate Xu Feng and her to the extreme. The strength of the six elders came in a twinkling of an eye, and Ling Lianyi tightened his mind for Xu Feng. After all, the power of the other party''s insurrection is the power of the Empire, and the power of the law is terrible. When Ling Lianyi reached the imperial realm, he knew the horror of the imperial realm. Although Xu Feng''s momentum was comparable to that of the imperial realm, Ling Lianyi knew that this was not Xu Feng''s real strength, because even if Xu Feng was against heaven again. It is impossible to push the strength from the four Zun realm to the emperor''s realm once the Tao is completed. "The way of the emperor!" Xu Feng''s palm print goes up, the power of Tao Xiang breeds infinite virtual shadow, with infinite Tao meaning, and the holy skill condensed by the six elder''s law. People also open their eyes, want to see how Xu Feng''s magic power against the sky. Xu Feng''s Dao Xiang bombards the power of the six elders'' uprising. The power of the six elder''s holy skill which turns into a beast is shattered like a withering and decaying explosion. Xu Feng''s palm is like a King Kong, which runs through his holy skills. This frightens countless people, and the power of fear is even unbearable under Xu Feng''s magic power. Easily destroyed! Xu Feng''s fingerprints of Tao Xiang spread out a dazzling golden light. They are magnificent and magnificent. They are born on the six elders. The six elders were blown out like this, spurting blood from his mouth and smashing his body. People staring at this scene, the heart is cold, a straight staring at Xu Feng, at this time they understand how Xu Feng''s supernatural power is. How powerful is it to blow a strong man who has reached the imperial realm to fly out with just one hand? After Xu Feng retreated, his momentum began to decline. Xu Feng is very clear that this is the boiling power of blood, return to calm again. "Go Xu Feng pulls Ling Lianyi to the outside world, fast as lightning. "Chase!" Xu Weixin and Xianxian are in a hurry and chase after Xu Feng in the direction of running. However, their speed is comparable to that of Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi, who have reached the emperor''s territory. They are immediately pulled apart. When Xu Weixin saw this, he raised a trace of radiance around his mouth, but it was soon covered up. He yelled to his family''s disciples, "go and inform the clan''s magnates to let them take care of Xu Feng and the witch." After Xu Weixin gives the order, Xian Xian and Xu Weixin look at each other, and their figures flash and lead their clansmen to pursue Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s power of blood soon weakened, but his Qi and blood were still surging. His momentum was constantly climbing, and his runes were surging. The infinite vitality of heaven and earth was integrated into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s strength has already surpassed the five Zun realm. Because of Cheng Dao and supernatural calamity, Xu Feng broke through the five Zun realm and entered the six Zun realm. And because of the baptism of the power of blood, let Xu Feng sing all the way and stay steadily in the seven Zun realm. This time, Xu Feng benefited a lot, comparable to being quenched by xuanlei. His strength soared three levels, just breaking through the six Zun realm, reaching the seven Zun realm, and stepping into the level of high-level legend. The strength of the surge is not the happiest Xu Feng, but he has his own magic power. Ling Lianyi looked at the excited Xu Feng. She frowned slightly and said, "can you tell me why? Although I have two kinds of orthodoxy, I don''t have the Dragon destroying orthodoxy. " "Sorry!" Xu Feng apologized to Ling Lianyi and said, "this is just for me. Are you just involved?" "Well?" Ling Lianyi does not understand, thinking that Xu Feng''s talent is not regarded as a treasure? How could they be so targeted? Xu Feng shook his head and didn''t explain too much. He didn''t expect that the Xu family would play so hard when he thought of the breath passing through the ripples. But they play down, that can only accompany them to continue to play. "Slow down!" Xu Feng with Ling Lianyi all the way, toward the outside world shooting away, to the edge of the Xu family. Xu Weixin and Xianxian soon came after him. Xu Weixin looked at Xu Feng, who left Xu''s house with equipment. He called out: "Xu Feng! Do you really want to give up the family because of a woman? " Xu Feng swept Xu Weixin a little, did not speak, with Ling Lianyi to the outside world.Looking at Xu Feng disappearing in the Xu family castle, Xu Weixin and Xian Xian shout to the people behind them: "chase! We must get him back! Has the giant of the clan informed? He was surrounded by a strong emperor. Xu Feng had magical powers. Although his momentum was not as strong as before, he could not be underestimated. " "We have informed the clan elders!" It seems that those people can''t accept such a change. Xu Feng, who they admired before, suddenly turned out of the Xu family and severely damaged the elders of the imperial realm in the clan. All this was in the light of calcium carbide, so they couldn''t accept it! "I''m afraid the six elders are more dangerous than lucky! The momentum of Xu Feng''s uprising just now has the strength of emperor''s territory. His magic power is so terrible. It''s a magic power to reverse the way of heaven. The six elders bear a blow. They are afraid that... " This sentence made everyone jump in their hearts, thinking that Xu Feng''s magical power was terrible. He was afraid that the six elders were really unlucky. "Revenge for the six elders!" Xian Xian suddenly called out, "Xu Feng is too vicious, even our magnates dare to kill, what else does he dare not do?" Even though the old people were not angry with them. However, after all, this is the elder of the clan. They are in charge of the family''s old house for the sake of the development of the family. But now Xu Feng actually wants to kill, how ever when a Xu family. Since he doesn''t think he is Xu''s family, what do they care about Xu Feng? "Catch Xu Feng and give the six elders an account!" All the clansmen were ignited with anger, and felt extremely resentful towards Xu Feng. "Chase! Surely we will kill Xu Feng! " "Capture Xu Feng and the demon girl, and sacrifice our six elders with blood!" The crowd is angry, one by one jump on the steel warships of Xu Weixin and Xian Xian, and chase away in the direction of Xu Feng''s escape. Xu Feng controls the steel warship, and Ling Lianyi shoots away towards the outside world. Behind them, the steel warships of Xian Xian and Xu Weixin chase up. Xu Feng as unknown, with Ling Lianyi moving forward, several steel warships in foreign countries continue to shoot. Once in a while, someone can''t help but cry out, thinking who made Xu family''s slender and Xu Weixin join hands to pursue and kill? Xu Feng kept shooting, but he didn''t know how to go. Soon he arrived at a mountain outside the country. Among the mountains, there were many people from other countries. They saw several iron and steel warships crashing against each other. They were frightened and quickly avoided. The first one stopped at last under the block of mountains, and several other ships surrounded Xu Feng in an instant. "Xu Feng! It depends on where you''re going. If you''re smart enough to come back with us and be punished, you may be able to take it lightly for the sake of being Xu''s family. " "Joke! Catch me if you can? What can I do if I can''t even protect a woman? If you treat Ling Lianyi equally, how can I go back to the Xu family? " "No way!" Xu Weixin said, "Xu Feng, she must be killed by my family. It''s a feud. You can''t change it. " "Fart''s feud!" Xu Feng scolded, staring at Xu Weixin and saying, "go away! I have Empire tycoons here. You are not rivals. " Xu Weixin''s face changed. He stared at Xu Feng and said, "Xu Feng, don''t you want to protect her? If you are such a man, why do you want her to save you? If you have the ability, you will fight with us in person. " These mountains are rare in foreign countries, just like those in the mainland. Among them, there are endless medicinal materials for animals and spirits. Many people from other countries will come here to search for resources. This is the entrance of the mountains, gathering countless people of all ethnic groups. Now they see this scene, they all look at Xu Weixin and Xian Xian strangely. What place do they play here? Can''t we fight inside? But soon they heard some clues from the scolding of the Xu family''s disciples. The young man was actually the son of the master of the Xu family, and the fairy figure was actually the descendant of their feud. What makes them dull is that the son of the Xu family master killed a giant in the clan, which can be regarded as a great treachery. This news let a strange look at the Xu family, thinking whether this is true? One by one stop to prepare to do things, all eyes focused on Xu Feng and others, if this is true, it is too shocking. The Xu family is afraid to be famous abroad again. Looking at the angry appearance of Xu family outside the country, it doesn''t look like cheating. Did Xu Fengzhen do such a wicked thing? "It''s really interesting that the Xu family has staged such a system." People of all ethnic groups are staring at Xu Feng, especially Xu Weixin. They are not unfamiliar with this foreign talent. I think he''s done it. It''s probably true. "Xu Feng! Do you dare or dare not? " Xu Feng laughed and said, "Xu Weixin, don''t excite me. Even if I fight with you, are you still the strength of Xu family? I am not afraid of you at this time "In that case, let''s fight!" Ling Lianyi saw that Xu Feng really agreed to Xu Weixin. She frowned: "Xu Feng, don''t be impulsive. The other party delays time. You and I will not be able to escape until the giant Xu comes. " Although Ling Lianyi thinks there is something fishy in his heart, seeing that Xu Weixin and all Xu family disciples are going to kill Xu Feng, she still can''t help worrying. The most important thing is, Xu Feng that God channel phase is really terrible, the giant can not really stop his move and died! If so, no one in the Xu family can forgive Xu Feng!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2869 "Xu Weixin! Let me see how tough you are as the first person in the Xu family. This war is regarded as my last battle in the Xu family, and it also makes up for the regret that I didn''t have a fight with you when I was enlightened. " Xu Feng stares at Xu Weixin and laughs. Xu Weixin also laughed: "have courage!" The two stood at each other with a light in their eyes that only they knew. Of course, Xian Xian and Ling Lianyi are also thoughtful. Originally ready to help Xu Feng force open these people Ling Lianyi, but finally did not. Although there are endless doubts in his heart, Ling Lianyi feels a fact clearly. This fact, let her also put down the heart! "What does Xu Feng want to play? Is he playing too much? " Ling Lianyi smiles bitterly. Knowing that it is not appropriate to ask at this time, she can only think of another opportunity to ask Xu Feng. Xian Xian looks at Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi''s challenge at the moment. His eyes are also in a trance. How strong is Xu Feng who just came back? The three places are not there, but they dare to confront Xu Weixin. The speed of growth can be called a monster! "You have reached the Seven Realms?" Xu Weixin felt the momentum of Xu Feng''s body, and sighed that Chengdao was against the heaven. Not only let Xu Feng get out of his own magic power, but also his strength soared, reaching the seven Zun realm in one fell swoop. "Not bad!" Xu Feng stares at Xu Weixin and says, "I''m going to learn your skill." Xu Weixin said with a laugh: "although the seven Zunjing is strong, it is still far from me. I can kill the other seven places with my hands raised. Although you are different from the usual seven statues, you are not comparable to me. " Xu Weixin has his self-confidence. As a saint son level figure, his strength is thick and pure. He is not afraid of Xu Feng''s rebellious attitude. After all, the gap between the realms is there. He just wants to see how strong this potential demon is and how strong it can block his attacks. The crowd looked at the two people who were in the field, and their expressions were shaking. Xu Weixin is also well-known in foreign countries. Few of the younger generation can match him. He is a saint son level figure against heaven. He fought with the son of Xu''s family leader, which made everyone excited. Xu Weixin''s hand was very fast, and he hit Xu Feng in the past in an instant. The speed was as fast as the wind, and his hand flashed to Xu Feng. Although the palm is not fancy, it is extremely fierce and full of killing intention. A palm falls in Xu Feng''s standing place, Xu Feng''s figure has already left, the shadow is smashed by its bang. Xu Weixin didn''t get discouraged. He once again slapped the past and swept towards Xu Feng. His reaction was extremely quick. At this time, his son''s potential was exposed. Ordinary people have such a fast reaction speed there! When Xu Feng sees the other party''s hand, he doesn''t dodge. He blows his hand straight in the past. The two fight each other, and Xu Feng and Xu Weixin take a few steps backward. Xu Feng was shocked back, staring at Xu Weixin solemnly and saying, "move your full strength. This power can''t help me "I''m just trying to see how powerful your seven Zun realms can explode, but it''s beyond my expectation. I didn''t use all my strength, did you? " Xu Weixin said, "Xu Feng, how about letting go of the first World War? How can I make up for my regret now? " "I''d love to!" After Xu Feng finished, his figure flashed and turned his hand into claw. He grasped Xu Weixin''s past. Where Xu Feng''s hand had passed, many traces appeared, sharp and sharp. "Good coming!" Xu Weixin laughs and rises in the air. His fist sweeps out. He is domineering and idealistic. Everything is sent and sent from his own heart. The same Rune flashes everywhere he passes, which impacts with Xu Feng''s trace of Tao, and the sky riots between shocks. People stare at the two men fighting in the void. The battle between them seems to be no fancy, but it is extremely fierce. Every attack is the key to the other side, which is cruel and quick. Although the move is simple, it has infinite power. People are dazzled by it. Only then do they know that such a simple move can break out such a terrible and fierce killing opportunity. Xu Feng and Xu Weixin keep fighting in the void, and their movements are changeable. Xu Feng is obviously better than Xu Feng in the variety of moves. He has ten thousand kinds of martial arts skills. His martial arts skills are easy to grasp and sweep Xu Weixin away from his heart, making Xu Weixin defenseless. But Xu Weixin is not a mediocre. As a saint son, although his moves are not as rich as Xu Feng''s, he is still very quick and proficient in what he has learned. So even though Xu Feng''s moves are changeable, making the other party unable to defend himself, he did not cause any harm to Xu Weixin. Two people you come and I go, the fight is very fierce. People watched the two people fight with passion, and they benefited a lot from the watching. Many people suddenly realized that the original simple moves could still be used like that, and the fist and palm could be used in that way. All the people are staring at Xu Feng and Xu Weixin who are fighting each other. They are braver and braver. They have risen from the strength of the seven kingdoms to the final one. The strength of the two men''s outburst is frightening. "At this time, the strength of the two men should reach the peak of the ordinary eight powerful ones?" Straight looking at Xu Weixin and Xu Feng, the two men are more and more brave, the strength is constantly climbing. Obviously, Xu Weixin also wants to fight Xu Feng well. His strength has not been exerted to the extreme. He just keeps climbing and increasing, which seems to be testing Xu Feng''s potential.And Xu Feng did not let him down, although only in the seven Zun realm, but the power of the outbreak has reached the peak of the eight Zun realm, and is still increasing. "Can Xu Feng''s strength of seven Zunjing be comparable to that of nine Zunjing?" Looking at Xu Feng''s rising strength, she was surprised. To achieve high-level legend, the realm of each statue is quite different. Therefore, it is quite difficult to compare the strength of seven Zun realm with that of nine Zun realm. Under the surging power of Xu Weixin''s uprising, Xu Feng actually really broke out the strength comparable to the nine Zun realm, and the power swept out, breaking the sky. "Good..." Xu Weixin is also extremely excited. He makes a riot and attacks Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s power was beyond his expectation. He broke out with seven Zun States and nine Zun states. Although he could do it in those years, he was not as relaxed as Xu Feng. Xu Feng can freely use his martial arts to block his power attack. Obviously, Xu Feng''s strength was better than that of his time in the seven Zun state. Xu Weixin is not surprised but happy. He stares at Xu Feng and laughs: "Xu Feng! You really have the right to fight with me! " "It''s no use saying more! Come again Xu Feng''s strength revolted again, to this extent, it almost reached the peak of his strength. When the strength reaches this level, the blood is boiling between the hands, and the strength rolls out, and rushes to Xu Weixin. People are also stunned. Xu Feng''s strength is beyond their expectation. With the strength of the seven Zunjing, it is incredible that the force of terror that shakes the mountains has broken out. But Xu Weixin, such a saint son level figure, has not caused a trace of damage at this time. "What a terrible fellow Xu family members sighed, thinking that if Xu Feng had not been so rebellious, they would have once again had a son in the family. Who dares to touch his edge among the younger generation? "What a pity!" The family members of the Xu family are very sad and feel extremely sorry. "Xu Weixin! If you try again, I''ll be there in person Xian Xian stares at Xu Weixin and shouts, "Xu Feng''s riot power at this time should reach his limit. It is enough for him to be proud that he can break out with the strength of seven Zun realm and the strength of nine Zun realm. You try to see if he has the ability to resist the son level character attack Xu Weixin nodded his head. The power that he had suppressed in the ordinary Jiuzun state rose again, and he went straight to Xu Feng. The power was so terrible that it was incomparable. Obviously, Xu Weixin is twice as powerful as Xu Feng at this time. "Good coming!" Xu Feng did not show weakness. He danced with his strength. His moves were terrifying and torrential. Although he was not as powerful as Xu Weixin''s, his martial arts skills were superimposed, in which Tao and meaning were penetrated, which was equally terrifying. The two men''s moves collided with each other, and Xu Feng was shaken down for several steps. The blood gas in his body was a little tumbling, but after several operations of daoxuanjing, he immediately calmed down. People look at Xu Weixin more than twice the strength of Xu Feng, can not do anything about Xu Feng, are secretly speechless. But Xu Feng looks at Xu Weixin tightly. Xu Weixin is really terrible and deserves to be a saint son of the Xu family. The horror of power. Xu Feng is confident to face the other nine powerful, but he is still suppressed in front of Xu Weixin. What''s more, Xu Feng knows very well that Xu Weixin''s riot power is not his full strength at this time. "The son level is really a terror, and the terror with strong power is not much better than him. At the beginning of the confrontation with the fiber, fiber suppression in the same realm with their own, they are just one notch better than her. It seems that if you want to be superior to the power of a son like figure, I''m afraid you have to step into the nine Zun realm Xu Feng knows in his heart, and he is also on the alert secretly. He thinks that he should be careful when he meets the son level characters. "Come again!" Xu Feng didn''t flinch from it. The force of the riot again came out. The force of terror hit Xu Wei''s heart. The sky fire was burning and covered the sky. The Big Dipper star rhyme came out with the martial arts skills. It can be called terror and a sea of fire in the void. "How enviable Xu Wansheng''s martial arts skills have been greatly enhanced, and Xu Wansheng''s martial arts skills have been greatly enhanced. If it is not for their own absolute suppression of Xu Feng''s strength, in Xu Feng''s so fierce attack, I''m afraid to headache incomparably. "See how strong you can be Xu Weixin didn''t keep it either. Tianpin''s mysterious skills came out. He was terrified, and his strength rose again. He swept Xu Feng away, tearing Tianyu with the power of terror. This force made Xu Feng pale. The strength did not obstruct, straight bang in Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng''s figure split instantly. Fiber see, heart secretly nod. I thought that Xu Feng''s strength may be worse than the son level people, but with the speed, and the son level of people to fight, first in an invincible position. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2870 The battle between the two was fierce, and the vitality of heaven and earth was surging. The mountains and rivers collapsed and countless ancient trees turned into fly ash. All kinds of light radiation, destroy the sky and earth. It''s terrible. The two men stepped on the bright light and rushed to fight with each other like the God of war in the fierce atmosphere of the sky. Xu Feng''s hand was filled with volcanic thunder, and Xu Weixin was even more like a sea of blood. The vast expanse of Xu Feng''s attack was overwhelming. Each force is as powerful as the withered. The light spreads like a ripple between the two people, fierce and terrifying. At this level, both of them are crazy. The terror between the hands is incomparable. Xu Feng''s power is driven to the extreme. Xu Weixin is also ruthless, and his strength is fierce, shaking the world and shaking the sky. No doubt, Xu''s strength is far stronger than that of Fengwei. However, Xu Weixin can''t do anything about the power of shaking the sky, Xu Feng. Xu Feng, who is free and unfettered, is incomparable in speed under the law, and almost no one can catch up with him. Xu Weixin''s power is terrible, but after all, he can''t do anything about Xu Feng. The two men fight with each other. There is a terrible sound between each sensation. The mountains and mountains spread for thousands of miles are constantly collapsing, and their eyes are red. Both of them are rare strong men, and they are extremely powerful. Under the sound of the explosion, everyone looked at Xu Feng and Xu Weixin, which was a world war for them. What shocked them most was that Xu Weixin had the upper hand, but he could not do anything about Xu Feng. A figure of seven respects, which Xu Weixin could easily kill. However, at the moment, he is wonderful, can''t help Xu Feng. It can be seen that Xu Feng is a character who goes against the heaven. With the strength of seven respects, he can fight with the son level figures. "It''s really against the weather!" Everyone''s heart is surging, staring at Xu Feng''s expression can''t be independent. What kind of person is the saint son level, only the son level character can compete. However, although Xu Feng''s potential is comparable, his realm is far away. He can be comparable to the son level. How terrible will it be when he reaches the saint son level? People can''t imagine, looking at the shadow of Xu Feng, they are silent. Looking at Xu Feng every time she can avoid Xu Weixin''s strong attack, she is also surprised. Xu Feng''s strength may not be better than Xu Weixin''s, but Xufeng can''t do anything about it. On the contrary, it is Xu Feng''s every riot attack. We should let him face it carefully. Xu Feng with the strength of the seven Zunjing, can break out the strength of the nine Zun Jing, such power is not Xu Weixin can ignore. With Xu Feng''s speed, on the contrary, it makes Xu Weixin play a very spirit, the war is boiling. "The boy is too fast! Although Xu Weixin has the strength to suppress him, he can''t help it. With speed, Xu Feng has been invincible. " "You and I help Xu Weixin. As long as you can restrict Xu Feng''s speed a little bit, with Xu Weixin''s strength, you can certainly hurt Xu Feng." "Well! No matter what, we must take Xu Feng back today. " Xu family members saw Xu Feng fighting for a long time, and they proposed one by one. Many people shot out and surrounded Xu Feng in the center. These clansmen did not care about anything else. When they fell on the scene, they rioted and attacked Xu Feng. "Get out of here When Xu Feng saw that these people were actually attacking him, his face was furious. He waved his strong fists and broke through the space. With the power of destruction, he poured out incomparable strength and swept the people who attacked him. "Poo Hoo..." The Xu family''s attack on Xu Feng''s figure instantly vomites blood and flies out, and is thrown into the mountains. Xu Feng''s energy and combat power are infinite. If he doesn''t join the Xu family, it''s just like a tiger in a sheep''s flock. People of all ethnic groups saw Xu Feng''s ruthlessness, and each time he made a move, he was shocked and frightened. I thought that Xu Feng really wanted to go out of the Xu family? It is obvious that he is ruthless and does not regard the Xu family as his own family. "Tut! The Xu family is really interesting. It is rumored that their family leader of this generation went down. I can''t imagine that the son of this generation of householders should go down. " "This one is much stronger than that of that year, and his father was just secretly fighting back. This one is a direct murderer. Who can come back after admitting his mistake? This one does not treat himself as Xu''s family. If he kills his own people, can the Xu family forgive him? If the Xu family magnate they just said died in his hands, it would be really treacherous. Xu Feng, no matter what his identity, will be listed as the enemy of the Xu family. " "How interesting! I thought their conflict was not fierce. But seeing Xu Feng''s ruthlessness is obviously an irreconcilable contradiction! " "Stop it!" Xu Weixin''s face is distorted. The clansman is beaten by Xu Feng. He can see the blue veins surging and the blue veins curling around him. It''s very ferocious. "Xu Weixin is angry!" The crowd looked at this scene, secretly speechless, watching Xu Weixin''s whole body power surging out, just like a river surging general impact, into infinity swept Xu Feng away.Xu Feng was blocked by the Xu family. Although he drove them back, his speed was also affected. For such characters as Xu Weixin, even if Xu Feng is only affected by a trace of influence, it is also a flaw in his eyes. With one stroke, it is like the power of mountains and rivers and Xu Feng''s attack together. "Poo Hoo..." Xu Feng vomited out his blood, and his body flew upside down. The Taoist Scriptures in his body kept running, suppressing the tumultuous blood gas. His face was pale. Between the steps of his feet, there were cracks in the void. "What a powerful force, worthy of being a son level figure." Xu Feng''s heart is shocked, Xu Weixin''s power surpasses the ordinary nine Zun realm too much, is simply a day one place. Xu Feng is not afraid of the characters in jiuzunjing, but Xu Weixin has enough power to suppress him. "Worthy of being the first person in the Xu family, he is really extraordinary." Xu Feng vomited a mouthful of blood, staring at Xu Weixin and said, "even if I reach your level, I can''t guarantee how much more power I can have than you. But you still can''t beat me! " Xu Weixin stares at Xu Feng and is surprised. He knows the strength of his attack. Although it is not his full strength, it is also several times the power of ordinary nine Zun realm. Xu Feng but block down to see, and listen to his voice loud, also did not suffer much injury. "It seems that his flesh is also fierce and terrifying." Xu Weixin thought that if Xu Feng reached his level, he might not be able to match his strength. Moreover, he has seen the power of Xu Feng''s blood. In front of Xu Feng, he seems to have no advantage. "Yes! You have been invincible by relying on that body method. Under the law, no one can kill you alone. " Xu Weixin said lightly, "but this is not your proud capital. For example, at this time, my people block you for me, you are not my opponent." "That may not be so!" Xu Feng said. Xu Weixin''s eyes brightened: "can you really compare with the strength of the seven Zun realm to the son of God?" This words let everyone turn their eyes to Xu Feng, if it is true, the significance is undoubtedly huge! This represents Xu Feng''s entry into the ranks of the Holy Son and represents that he will be the top group of young people. What is the son? Represents the hope of the future! The same dignity! For example, Xu Weixin and Xian Xian are not granted the title of son. If they are granted the title of son and daughter, the authority is under the master of the family. Even magnates can be mobilized by it, which is the name of a person who is high above the world and worshipped by the world. If Xu Feng can reach this level, it means that he is proud of the younger generation. However, Xu Feng is the seven Zunjing after all. Can you really do it? "You''ll find out if you try!" Between Xu Feng''s words, the soul and the trace of Tao fit together, and the hand print dances, the infinite power is constantly shaking out. The golden palm is a huge golden palm. The golden palm''s light reflects countless virtual shadows of exerting martial arts skills, in which all the Tao''s meanings are sealed. The Golden Palm doesn''t have much momentum. It''s just that there are thousands of virtual shadows and different martial arts skills that make people look dull. Looking at the glittering golden palm like the red sun, Xu Weixin''s face was dignified: "have you finally used your magic power! Let me see how powerful your own magic power is Xu Weixin did not dare to belittle him. He danced at the same time and displayed the magic power he had learned. Although not comparable to Xu Feng''s original magic power, but eventually also understand the essence of it, can burst out infinite power. Xu Weixin had seen Xu Feng blow up the Empire tycoon with a blow, although at that time Xu Feng was able to break out the imperial power. But it also represents the power of Xu Feng. Tao and Dao, one of the Tao, is born. This is a kind of martial arts against the heaven. To fight against it is equal to fighting with ten thousand kinds of Tao, meaning and martial arts. Even if he is as tough as Xu Weixin, he has no confidence. "The way of the emperor!" Xu Feng light said, gold palm slowly push down, all to cover. The Xu family all hold their breath when they see this scene, and their body is even tighter. She also wants to know how powerful the power of Xu Feng''s rebellion can break out at this time. But other people looked at Xu Feng strangely, shocked in their hearts, but did not know that this was Xu Feng''s original name magic power, only if it was Xu Feng''s magic power. "It''s terrible. There are thousands of martial arts in this palm. What''s the name of this skill? Royal way? Is there one in the supernatural powers? " Countless people wonder, looking at two people. They did not have much hope for Xu Feng''s magic power. After all, the supernatural power Xu idealism is not without, but Xu idealism realm is higher than Xu Feng is not much. Can Xu Feng have the upper hand when it is put into practice? This is obviously impossible! "Xu Feng! Let me have a try. How powerful are your powers Xu Weixin shouts, his magic power shoots away, and Xu Feng''s Golden Palm lives collide together. "The royal way and the way should be controlled. How big a wave can you turn?" After Xu Feng finished, a palm slowly pushed out, and the magic power of Jin Zhang and Xu Weixin collided. Suddenly, the sky shook, just like the end of the world. There was only the light of the confrontation between the two, and the sound waves burst out like ripples. Between the spreading of the terrible ripples, the space is broken, the mountains are collapsing, the earth appears huge cracks, and the whole world is to be suppressed in it. This terrible situation, so that countless people''s bodies toward the outside, eyes shocked.Fiber with strength to protect the whole body, straight staring at the front, he wanted to see such a confrontation, in the end, how? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2871 In all the gaze, the power constantly surges and shakes out. The infinite meaning of Tao in Tao Xiang turns into a golden palm, one wave after another, just like the running water of a river. It is continuously pounding out, and the golden light is shining to the sky, covering Xu Wei''s heart. Xu Fengxin was also shocked. With the destructive power of Xufeng Avenue, his internal power was unreserved. His power was driven to the extreme. He kept waving his unique skills and supernatural powers to meet him. Mountains and rivers collapse! The world is changing! Between heaven and earth, there is only the explosive force of the two sides'' confrontation, shooting with the breath of the road. In the sense of Tao, Xu Feng''s supernatural power is obviously better than that of Xu Feng''s road. The way proves that Xu Feng''s power of Tao is exerted to the extreme. The breath of destruction blows out and even heaven and earth are destroyed. Thousands of roads are subject to his control. The essence of this life''s supernatural power is given out. Xu Feng is like a God, with the charm of gods. However, the strength is limited, can not play the power of the gods. However, with the charm of the gods, it is enough against the sky. Xu Weixin''s big move is generally destroyed, and his magic power is destroyed repeatedly under Xu Feng''s rhyme. Xu Weixin''s magic power also understands the essence, but it is far from Xu Feng. His rhyme is far less than Xu Feng''s, and the Taoist rhyme bred in his magic power has been thoroughly . The advantage he occupies is just the strength. But the strength is not enough to make up for these gaps, although he is several grades higher than Xu Feng. Under the continuous impact of Xu Feng Dao Xiang, he also collapsed. Xu Weixin looked at the Daoxiang that was covering him. The magic power erupted again and blocked the way of Xu Feng. However, his figure shot out sharply and retreated behind him, bringing out a remnant shadow and disappearing in the same place. The golden palm was pressed on the place where Xu Weixin stood. There was a mark of a giant palm. The giant palm pressed down the earth for tens of meters, and the mountains rocked. What a shock! Xu Weixin looked at the huge handprint where he had just stood, and his expression was shocked. "Is this the power of this life''s magic? Even if I riot all of my real potential, I can''t stop it. " Slender also staring at the unfathomable fingerprints, looking at Xu Weixin standing on the void, can''t be calm for a long time. If Xu Weixin didn''t evade the magic power, he would be severely damaged. Although the magic power that Xu Weixin has just exerted is not his strongest attack, it can definitely stand out against the younger generation. But such power is actually broken by Xu Feng''s magic power, which is like the terror of Xu Feng''s magic power. Even if it is Xu Weixin to display his cards, not necessarily can do anything about it, Xu Feng. In the display of magic power, Xu Feng can be compared to the son level figures. Other people of all ethnic groups look at Xu Weixin to avoid Xu Feng''s edge. They are all distracted. They look at Xu Feng with fear, and they can''t believe it. "My God! How could that be possible! Xu Weixin is known as the first person in the Xu family. How can he be forced to retreat by a man who has just reached the state of seven respects. " "It''s incredible! What did Xu Feng do just now? It''s as if all kinds of things come out together. It''s full of rhyme and full of essence. It can be compared with the magic power of my life. " "What is the magic power comparable to my own life! It''s absolutely right! How did he practice, and he was able to fully display the essence of magic power. If it''s difficult, Xu Feng accepted all the orthodoxy of who at this time, and fully understood it, so he could show the essence of the supernatural power. " "No way! If Xu Feng completely accepts all the orthodoxy of the master of orthodoxy, his strength must have reached the level of the master of orthodoxy, and he can''t have only seven respects. " "What''s going on? His magic power and Dao rhyme is so strong that it fits perfectly with his way. Even Xu idealism avoids its edge, which can be called invincible! Countless people talked in succession, all looked excited staring at Xu Feng. They could not imagine that the magic power could be applied to such a state. "I said, I am not afraid of you." Xu Feng looked at Xu Weixin and said, "you can''t help me." Xu Wei heart stares at Xu Feng, and Xu Feng fight to know that this life magic is strong. Xu Weixin was extremely envious at this time. If he wanted to have a magic power of his own life, would he be invincible among the younger generation? "You are beyond my expectation!" Xu Weixin looked at Xu Feng and said, "as soon as the magic power comes out, it is almost invincible under the law!" "Invincible! But at least I''ll fight you! " Xu Feng stares at Xu Weixin and says. Xu Weixin stares at Xu Feng and says: "magic power is strong, but it consumes terror. How many times can you do it? " Xu Feng is not surprised that Xu Weixin can know these things, so he consumes terror to cultivate other magical powers. That''s not to say that this life magic, the fact is the same, Xu Feng at this time with the strength of this life magic is very difficult. However, relying on the strength of the small world and the strong vitality of its own heaven and earth, it is no surprise to display it several times. "If you want to know, just try again?" Xu Feng looks at Xu Weixin and laughs. Xu Feng soared into the air. Just when he wanted to fight again with Xu Weixin, Ling Lianyi''s figure flashed to Xu Feng and held out his hand to block Xu Feng: "Xu Feng, we can''t fight any more. When Xu family giant comes, we''ll have trouble."Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng''s face was coagulated, and then nodded. The figure dances, and Ling ripples soar into the sky, shooting towards the mountains. When Xu''s family members saw that Xu Feng wanted to escape, they all roared and shot fiercely in front of Xu Feng: "where to go, stay for us!" "Get out of here Xu Feng stares at the people of Xu Feng, and his hands are merciless. When his arms are waving, the force of the uprising strikes on the Xu family. One by one, he is severely injured, spits blood, and flies out. Xu Feng''s hands are extremely cruel. These people do not block Xu Feng''s rest time. Speed to the extreme, and Ling Lianyi instantly into the mountains. People looked at Xu Feng did not enter the mountains, just wanted to chase up, but was stopped by Xu Weixin: "don''t chase! His speed is even weaker than me. You can''t catch up with him. What''s more, this boy is obviously going to kill people. Even if you catch up with them, you will only be killed. " This sentence, let the Xu family unwilling to look at the direction of Xu Feng left, showing resentment. Xu Weixin turned his eyes to all ethnic groups, arched his hands at them and said, "ladies and gentlemen! My family gives Xu Feng an order to kill him. If he can kill him, he will be given ten Tianpin pills, three kinds of unique skills and a sacred vessel. " "Wow..." All of them were in an uproar, all staring at Xu Weixin. This reward is undoubtedly rich! However, everyone is not concerned about the reward, but the Xu family''s order to kill! Xu family really want to kill Xu Feng? Thinking of just Xu Feng''s ruthlessness, he is merciless to the Xu family members, and thinks deeply one by one. "Ladies and gentlemen! Please help tell your family, who can help me kill Xu Feng, my family will certainly thank you very much. " Xu Weixin said, "in addition to our promised rewards, there must be other rewards for you." A lot of people began to go back to their families. This is a big news. It is necessary for them to pass it on to their families. After Xu Weixin put the words down, he asked the people to help the strong people in the family to carry them into the steel warship. Looking at the strong men who were beaten by Xu Feng, other ethnic groups couldn''t help but sigh for Xu Feng''s cruelty. When all the clansmen entered Xu Weixin''s steel warship, Xu Weixin drove to leave. Looking at the plight of the clan, Xu Weixin couldn''t help but murmured: "this boy is really cruel!" Xian Xian is by Xu Weixin''s side. When she heard this, she sighed and sighed: "if it was me, I would be so cruel." Xu Weixin was stunned, and then nodded. The power poured into the steel warship, as fast as lightning. "Help drive the steel warship together, fast." Xu Weixin said to the fiber. She nodded, knowing that time was precious. Every minute, these clansmen were in danger. All her strength came out of a riot and drove the steel warship forward. "Xu Weixin! How strong is Xu Feng at this time? Is it comparable to us? " Asked the fibril suddenly. Xu Wei thought about it and said, "in the face of ordinary metaphysics, he can fight the nine Zun realm, even the legendary peak. It''s extremely against the weather to be able to break out such combat effectiveness in legend. But in the face of Saint son level figures, or a lot of difference, the realm of the gap is here, after all, when Xu Feng reaches a level comparable to ours, maybe it can stabilize us. However, although the boy''s strength is not comparable to ours. But his speed has made him invincible. Depending on his body method, even in the face of the son, he can at least ensure safety. It''s just that it''s impossible to defeat the son. " "It''s so difficult to defeat a son. It''s hard for us to be a son and a daughter, even if we want to defeat a great son and daughter. It''s normal for Xu Feng to fail. " "Well! Xu Feng is also against the weather. If he shows his magic power, he can fight head-on with the son. That is to say, if Xu Feng really starts to explode, it can be comparable to the fighting capacity of the son of God. " Hearing this sentence, she felt sluggish, and her heart was filled with waves. Although she knew the result, she could not help but be shocked when she heard Xu Weixin say that it could be compared with the son of God. "It''s just that his powers can''t be used without restraint, so..." When Xian Xian heard Xu Weixin''s supplement, she nodded and said, "but don''t underestimate Xu Feng. This guy is very deep. Not to mention the extent to which the power of his blood can bring him. His powers alone are far more than they are today. In front of us, there are only Taoist and Buddhist images. However, I have a hunch that this boy''s magic power is definitely more than these two blows. In the name of Yu Dao, he is bold to think about it. " Xu Weixin is also silent: Yu Dao Yu Dao! What''s the meaning of this? He is threatening to control the world! What an adverse word? When you reach their level, you can''t be confused with your name. However, Xu Feng was named Shentong Yudao! Xu Weixin shook his head, turned to look at the fiber and said: "go! Go home, Lord! This game is not over yet They never thought that they would suddenly take this step. When they thought that even the six elders were thrown out, they couldn''t help sighing."Fighting with me shows that Xu Feng can fight the son. We can''t manage the rest, just do our work well. Now that the game has been opened, let''s continue. " Xu Weixin said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2872 The son of the master of the Xu family and the former holder of the token of the little master of the Xu family, the news that he had betrayed the Xu family for the sake of a world enemy of the Xu family spread all over the country through various kinds of news. More and more people outside the country know that Xu Feng killed the magnate of the clan for the sake of a woman who had a feud with the Xu family, and killed the disciples of the family instead. Of course, there is a more shocking news in this news. It is said that Xu Feng understood the magic power and destroyed a holy land of the Xu family. The rumor was quickly confirmed by well-informed sources. What''s more, all ethnic groups watched the first battle between Xu Feng and Xu Weixin, and their accusations also confirmed this rumor. The news, like the wind, blew to all the young people and was shaken one by one. This is undoubtedly an act against heaven. It has never been heard of in the world that one can create his own magic power in legend. Countless people, countless families for Xu Feng''s talent crown as a monster. Of course, everyone gloated. The Xu family is really a tragedy! Such a monstrous figure has fallen into the Xu family! The Xu family lost a lot this time! "Haha! What a pity! If it''s my family, even if it''s a feud, I won''t fight her for Xu Feng. " "There is no way to be forced now! Xu Feng even killed their clansmen and magnates. In any clan, such a heinous crime can not be tolerated. " "What a pity! Such a rebellious figure has turned out to be the Xu family. Tut, the Xu family is going to cry. " "The Xu family has a great career. Maybe they don''t care. Hehe, the play is so beautiful. I don''t know how the Xu family is going to deal with Xu Feng. " Between the gloating, another news came out. The mother of the Xu family was furious because of the siege of Xu Feng. Almost smashed several details of the Xu family. In the end, the patriarch of the Xu family was forced to come forward, which stopped the mother of the Xu family. Although Xu''s mistress protected her, she also knew that Xu Feng had committed a treacherous act in the end. Could the magnates and clansmen of the family be killed? Although there was a lot of trouble, but finally admitted the fact that Xu Feng was against the Xu family. But before the storm was settled, the Xu family announced the fact that Xu Weixin was the son of the family, and Xian Xian was the holy daughter of the family. The son and daughter of the Xu family, who had not been settled, finally settled down after Xu Feng left the Xu family. After accepting the ceremony of son and daughter, they became the most powerful young generation in the family. "Tut! It seems that Xu Feng is really exciting to the Xu family. The Xu family has been dragging away the son and daughter. I didn''t expect to stand in this situation at the moment. " "Tut! If Xu Feng is not against the Xu family, who is the son also said. Even the position of the son has been deprived, and Xu Feng is afraid that he will not miss the Xu family any more. " "Yes! It''s said that Xu Feng didn''t grow up in the Xu family at the beginning, and had no feelings for the Xu family. No wonder he was able to go directly to the Xu family for his sake. " It''s a pity for Xu Feng, but also for Xu family. "Xu family killing order: capture and kill Xu Feng''s head and present it to the Xu family, and give ten Tianpin pills, three holy skills, and a sacred instrument. If you enter any holy land of the Xu family, you will be rewarded with one practice. In addition, the Holy Son and daughter of our family promise to promise one thing within their ability." The order of killing Xu family came out, which immediately shocked foreign countries, and countless powerful people were crazy about it. Don''t mention the ten Heavenly pills. The temptation of holy skills and holy utensils can''t be stopped. The latter two awards are even more irresistible to countless strong people. They don''t know how much the holy land of the Xu family is, but they know very well that there is an adverse existence in the holy land of the Xu family. Even the emperor can get great benefits in it. And the son and daughter of the Xu family also have great power. At this time, their ability can reach the sky, and they can get a promise from them, which is an extra weapon. Such a temptation makes countless free practitioners crazy, even many ancient disciples are crazy. Although they are also rich in resources. But not everyone can share, if you can use the resources of the Xu family, it would be the best. Overseas crazy, all over the search for Xu Feng''s news. Because the Xu family not only has the reward to capture and kill Xu Feng, but also can get you a good reward for providing Xu Feng news. Of course, after Xu Feng made a killing order, the Xu family sent the son and daughter of the family to pursue Xu Feng. At a time when the younger generation outside the country were shocked by the news of the Xu family, in the deep of the Xu family, Xu''s mother was full of anger and glared at several giants of the Xu family. Under the gaze of Xu''s mother, these giants trembled, bowed their heads and even dared not breathe. The woman in front of her was obviously about to explode. She made a big fuss about the lack of sacred places in the clan. She even came to the clan''s old house to make a big fuss and nearly demolished it. "Hum! What has my son done that you''re going to mess with him like this? Elder six, didn''t you say you were dead? Why don''t you die? Hum, my son didn''t kill you with one hand The six elders laughed and complained bitterly. I wonder if he wants to play such a game? At that time, he was shocked by the news from his ancestors. However, this is the only way to do it. But what I didn''t expect was that he almost died after being slapped, and now she has to suffer from the frustrations of Xu''s mother.Thinking of his own experience, the six elders also have difficulties to say. Xu Feng''s palm was so terrible that he almost fell down. If it wasn''t from the ancestors, he would surely die. The most important thing is that he is declared dead, that is to say, he can not appear in the eyes of the outside world in the future, he has been banned for his whole life, and his ancestors have let him into the sanctuary. However, although the six elders suffered, they did not dare to open their mouth in front of Xu''s mother. Xu Feng suffered more than he did. It''s not only to bear the curse, but also to face the pursuit of various ethnic groups. "Mother, that''s what the ancestors meant. You see... " The six elders just want to send Xu''s mother to the old ancestor to find trouble. "I''ll go back to him and settle accounts with him later. However, don''t think about any of you in the future. If something goes wrong with my son, the old courtyard of this clan will not be needed." "Don''t worry, madam! Xu Feng can''t have a big problem. " Said a giant in the family home. "No big problem?" Xu''s mother jumped up as if she stepped on her tail. "You''ve given Xu''s order to kill, and you can''t tell us the big problem. Don''t you know what kind of pursuit my son is going to face? Well, you still have the face not to say big questions? " This sentence, let a few magnates all don''t speak, heart helpless: think this is not their decision, what is the use of looking for them? It''s all from my ancestors. Now they don''t know what their ancestors were for. "Hum!" Xu''s mother seems to know that it''s useless to find these people to vent their anger. She hums and stares at several people and says, "I''ll deal with you in the future." After that, Xu''s mother waved away. Seeing Xu''s mother leave, these people took a breath: "what do you want to play with? Xu Feng at this time in the Xu family everyone yelled! Such an evil figure of my family has been pushed out? " "Hi! Who knows! The old ancestor had his own plan! But we still have to go on. Tomorrow, they will force the old people''s home together to abdicate their masters. In the name of failing to discipline my son. " "Is it really worth doing this for a Xu Feng? Even the owner of the house is forced to abdicate! " "What if you don''t? What''s more, we''re just forcing them. As for the outcome, it''s still the calculation of our ancestors and the owners of our family. " "Well! That''s it! What''s more, don''t let the news out. By the way, what are the arrangements for those clansmen Xu Feng injured? There is no death, is there? " "The boy seems to be very cruel, but he has enough strength to spare. These people seem hopeless, but they can save their lives." "That boy is really a monster. In that case, he controlled his power so subtly. However, he was also wronged. " "Yes! Xu Feng can create his own magic power! According to reason, the position of the little master should be given to Xu Feng. But at this time, it was given to Xu Weixin. Xu Feng has lost too much. " "All right! These are not what we sigh about. Our ancestors will naturally compensate him. We do what we do. We will continue to send out the hunting orders and increase the reward every five days. We must let all people know the resentment of our family towards Xu Feng. " Everyone nodded and went down to arrange. Only the six elders were left there with a bitter smile. He is going to leave the old family home and go to the holy house to shut up. Originally, Shengge can''t go in with his strength, but he didn''t expect to get Xu Feng''s blessing and be able to practice in it. The whole Xu family didn''t know that the shock of the Xu family was all planned by the ancestors. I don''t know that a small group of people who really want to know are still planning to deal with Xu Feng. They only know that Xu Feng killed their clansmen and their magnate elders, and they had a lot of resentment against Xu Feng. The people wanted to tear Xu Feng apart, one by one, let Xu Weixin and Xian Xian Xian go out of Xu''s house to kill Xu Feng. Of course, they are willing to follow them. The two men also showed the same mood as their clansmen. After accepting the resources available to the son and daughter, they took their clansmen to surround and kill Xu Feng. In the attic of the old ancestor of the Xu family, Xu''s father stands in front of Xu Qiqu: "Laozu, what are you doing? Xu Feng seldom comes back, why do you force him away? At this time, there is no one who does not resent Xu Feng. Xu Feng has suffered enough. His ancestors are too partial. " Xu qicuo saw Xu''s father who had great opinions. He said with a smile, "if you want to achieve great things, you must first work hard, starve your body and skin, and be empty. This is a classical Chinese saying. My expectation for Xu Feng is far stronger than that for Xu Weixin. Why should Xu Weixin be regarded as the Holy Son is also for Xu Feng''s consideration. Xu Feng has no intention of being a saint son. In this case, let him swim in the sea. Your wisdom should be able to guess why I did it. This is the best protection for Xu Feng. " Xu''s father frowned. Although he guessed Xu''s rugged meaning in his heart, he was not happy after all. "Go down! Face up to the difficulties that will be directed at you! The Bureau needs to be truthful, and everything must be true. " Xu qigou said. Xu Fu sighed, after all, he didn''t say anything. He nodded and retreated. He just thought, what kind of encirclement should Xu Feng face at this time? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2873 The influence of the killing order of Xu family is huge. Numerous powerful people outside the territory are alarmed and go to besiege Xu Feng. "Go away!" At this time, Xu Feng bathed in blood, and his strength was majestic. He forced to retreat between sweeping and killing. He did not know how many waves of xuanzhe attack had already been. Along the way, the number of xuanzhe who pursued and killed him made him terrifying. All the way to the outside world, almost all of them were killed in the past. The bloody war continues, in Xu Feng''s hand, I don''t know how many strong people have fallen. These powerful people also have extraordinary means, some display excellent array, some amazing utensils, and some have strength and terror. The Xuan who dare to surround and kill Xu Feng has some weight. But they still underestimate Xu Feng''s terror, there are broken array, there are broken tools. Between the martial arts sweeping, kill a blood path, from the outside to the central region, bloody all the way! Very intense! After killing this wave of xuanzhe, Xu Feng returns to Ling Lianyi again. Ling Lianyi looks at Xu Feng who is bathed in blood, and her expression is also somewhat shaken. Xu Feng fights hard all the way and becomes more and more brave. The breath of Qi Zun, which was not condensed in the first place, has become extremely condensed in this way. Xu Feng jumped several levels from the four Zunjing, and his strength soared. But there are also some sequelae, that is, the degree of control of power and so on have not adapted to it, and are not skilled in using it. This is like a person used to only have 100 kg of power, usually only use this 100 kg force. But suddenly his strength soared to 200 kilograms. It must take him some time to adapt to this kind of power. After all, he stayed in the state of 100 kg before. Xu Feng has daoxuanjing, which can make him adapt to the soaring power as soon as possible. But after all, it can''t compare with other people''s accumulated proficiency. If Xu Feng wants to sublimate this point, it will be honed. And these encirclement and killing are tempering his strength, making his own essence and spirit perfectly fit and fully adapting to his own soaring power. Xu Feng this soaring strength brings some sequelae to disappear completely. "Xu Feng! What do you play with Xu family? I''m offering you a reward Ling Lianyi stares at Xu Feng and says that she is shocked by the bloody battle all the way. At the same time, she doesn''t understand what the Xu family is going to do. "I don''t want to stay in the Xu family and become their young master. The Xu family agrees. But my identity is sensitive. If I go outside, it''s not good for me. So, that''s what happened. Of course, there are other calculations of the Xu family, which will be told to you in the future. " Although Ling Lianyi has counted, she still shakes her head when she hears Xu Feng''s confirmation. I thought you played too much. It''s just a sham. Don''t say that the Xu family pursued and killed Xu Feng, and even the outstanding case order was issued. It seems to others that it is the Xu family who wants to kill Xu Feng. Ling Lianyi just wanted to open her mouth to ask what, her face changed. She looked at a place and said, "people from the north are coming!" "Good coming!" "Xu Feng laughs a way," the war finished this wave, just arrived in the middle region. " Xu Feng''s laughter spreads out, the sound is loud, vibrates one side. "Mr. Xu is so overbearing! The man is worthy of understanding! You can''t go today, but! Give up your magic powers and the treasures of your body. Maybe I can let you go In the laughter, a group of people slowly came out from a place, a group of ten people, each side is surging with traces of the road, the strength of terror. This is obviously a strong camp, and the male leader is not weaker than jiuzunjing. Looking at these people surrounded themselves in the center, Xu Feng''s eyes jumped, staring at this group of people said: "you really look up to me, using such a camp." "Of course! It''s said that Mr. Xu can fight Xu Weixin. Although I don''t know if it''s true, it''s enough to make us dare not underestimate it. " The head of this pair of people staring at Xu Feng said, "how about Mr. Xu''s consideration? You are not interested in the treasures of the Xu family, but you are very interested in the treasures of Mr. Xu''s body. " Ling Lianyi saw that Xu Feng stepped forward and just wanted to say something, he was pulled by Ling Lianyi and said to Xu Feng, "be careful! The other side also hides a law strong person peeping here Xu Feng heart a jump, all the way blood to kill, or the first time there is a law also came to chase him. For a long time, Ling Lianyi and Xu Feng didn''t let her do it, which led others to think that Xu Feng was just one person. At this time, when there was a strong emperor, Ling Lianyi could only stand up. Seeing Xu Feng looking at her, Ling Lianyi nodded and said, "I''ll help you block that giant. But can you stop these people? The camp of these people is not weak. If they can array, the power of the outbreak is afraid to be quite terrible. " Xu Feng nodded to Ling Lianyi and said, "I''ll know after the war!" Ling Lianyi watched Xu Feng''s bloody fight all the way, and knew that Xu Feng was strong. When she saw Xu Feng say so, she did not continue to say anything. She let go of her hand. Walking to the opposite side of the other side, Xu Feng said to this group of people: "along the way, I have fought with blood. Some of them have displayed excellent array and some have trapped and killed me. But all of them are bloodstained! I hope you can stick to it for a long time "Don''t worry! Naturally, we are different from them! You know that Mr. Xu has killed invincible blood all the way. How dare you come if you don''t have some strength? Of course, others don''t know that the women around Mr. Xu are strong in law, but I do. If you dare to deal with Mr. Xu, you will have a 10% confidence. " The momentum of the other ten people locked Xu Feng in the center.Xu Feng''s heart jumped, staring at each other and said: "which clan are you strong?" "Foreign swordsman!" The other party''s reply changed Ling Lianyi''s face. She spent a lot of time outside the territory. Naturally, she knew who the foreign swordsmen represented? These people are not from the ancient people, but their prestige is not small in foreign countries. There are 13 swordsmen in foreign countries! Each has the strength to reach more than five Zun realm, and the three leading powers have reached the giants! It is very famous in the overseas scattered repair. They are famous not only because of the strength of each other, but because they act ruthlessly. Foreign swordsmen make a living by seizing resources. As long as they are interested in something, they will calculate to rob. It''s killing people and robbing them of blood every time. Many foreign forces have offered rewards to kill them. However, the thirteen swordsmen outside the territory are very secretive and careful. All the clans can''t capture them. In addition, the strength of the other side is really terrible. These 13 people are very prosperous in foreign countries. "Be careful! They all spread their swords to the outside world! Together, we can double our strength Ling Lianyi said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded, but he was not afraid of the other side''s sword. He also wanted to see who had more terrible sword meaning. "Even if you dare to have your own ideas?" Xu Feng looked at each other coldly, "if you roll! You are still free and at ease, or you will be here today! " "Ha ha! It''s us who talk about blood, or do you beg for mercy or two! It is said that young master Xu created a magic power of his own. We don''t believe it. We are going to experience it. " The chieftain of foreign swordsmen laughed and held a sharp sword. The sharp sword trace surging, is obviously a good Dao tool. "Play with the sword! You don''t know who''s played that game yet! " Xu Feng''s arm waved, in the hand also appeared a sharp sword, sharp sword between the sharp shot, the trace surging. This is a Dao tool that he got at the beginning, but Xu Feng reached this level at this time, and this Dao tool was not enough. "There is still no weapon to take advantage of." Xu Feng holds the Dao implement, can''t help but think of the nine sky thunder sword. However, the sword actually followed the rabbit who is still sleeping in his elixir field, which made Xu Feng cry and laugh. "There should be many sacred weapons of the Chinese people. We should find some relics of the Chinese people, and there will always be weapons suitable for them. Although his strength is good at this time, if the other side has a weapon and he does not, he can still suffer a great loss in the battle. " Xu Feng sighed in his heart that he could fight with Xu Weixin. This is because neither of them used weapons. If Xu Weixin uses his unique Dao tool, he is afraid that he will be suppressed even more. In the area of weapons, we have a great disadvantage. Even if he is at the same level as Xu Weixin in the future and has no weapons, it is still difficult to fight with Xu Weixin and others. "Come on! This will be my last battle to Zhongyu. I will use your blood to pave my way to Zhongyu. " Xu Feng stares at each other, the sword in his hand dances, bringing out ripples and marks. "I don''t know how to live or die!" The foreign swordsmen sneered. They got a heritage in those years, which made their swordsmanship become great in an instant. The strength is far superior to those of the same rank, and it is even more terrifying to cooperate with them. It is said that Xu Feng will die in adversity. The sword spirit and sharp sword dance in foreign countries. Actually, there is a sword spirit appearing between the dances. The sharp and domineering sword meanings are penetrating, and the ten sword spirits are interlaced together. The sword spirit flies and twists towards Xu Feng. The sword meaning is so terrible. Under the joint efforts of these ten people, they can crush the land of mountains and rivers, wrap Xu Feng in a sharp and cold way, and the space around Xu Feng is crushed by the wring, and they are constantly invading Xu Feng. "Dacheng''s sword meaning is nothing to be afraid of! If you want to play sword, you can match me there. You can only play cheap at most When Xu Feng spoke, the sword in his hand shot out a sword meaning, which turned into a vigorous spirit. He wrapped Xu Feng in the center. His sword meaning was not as sharp as their sharpness. However, there was an introverted killing intention that permeated out and swept away the sharp sword meaning of the other side. In the void above, there are suddenly a piece of virtual shadow flash, countless swords in the confrontation, one side is sharp, the other is introverted and terrifying. Between the two, there is a whole void concussion, and the whole void is only sword like. Seeing that Xu Feng''s sword meaning is also great, the foreign sword spirit is also dull for a while, looking at Xu Feng strangely. There is no doubt that Dacheng''s sword idea is powerful for others, but it has little advantage for people with the same sword meaning. "Damn it! How can this boy be so successful in his sword? " The crowd scolded in a low voice, the hand is more fierce, the constant impact Xu Feng comes. Between Xu Feng and the other side, there are many people who are startled here, driving the steel warship to attack. They can''t help but lose their mind when they see this scene. "The swordsmen from other countries have also dealt with Xu Feng!" "Together, we can''t let the foreign swordsmen take the lead. Let alone the reward of the foreign Xu family, the treasure of Xu Feng is enough to make our life free." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2874 "Kill!" The strong man who came to attack and directly pursued Xu Feng. They had been searching for Xu Feng all the way. When they saw Xu Feng, they could miss it. Naturally, Xu Feng was attacked. Hundreds of strong men broke out their own terror, and Xu Feng left. Weapons danced and road marks attacked. The whole world is full of violent power of impact! Ling Lianyi looks at so many strong people cooperating with foreign swordsmen to attack Xu Feng. She frowns slightly and wants to help Xu Feng, but she finds that the strong one of the other side rules her. Ling Lianyi hummed, his body soared into the air, and a hand toward a bombardment. "Get out of here Ling Lianyi roared, a palm with the law of the wave, the space is blown to pieces. A strong man hiding in the space is suddenly blown out, and his figure flashes to avoid the power of Ling Lianyi''s palm. Ling Lianyi looked at the strong one of the rules and snorted, and then locked the other party: "where''s the second brother of the sword spirit? Tell them to roll out together. I''m going to learn how strong your sword spirit is and whether you can kill the cat." See Ling Lianyi so despise them, the other magnate also roared: "first and benzun after the first World War, see if you are enough to let our boss out." Between the words, the sword swept, the sword meaning like a rainbow, mercilessly stabbed Xu Feng in the past. The power is fierce and fierce. A sword will pierce the heaven and earth. "How strong are you when I am a swordsman? It''s still vulnerable! " Ling Lianyi talks, arms dance, even space dancing with him, surrounded by flowers, beautiful. "Break the void Break all illusions! All things in heaven and earth are empty in the end Between Ling Lianyi''s drinking and scolding, the flowers around her gathered fiercely. Among the countless flowers flying, they gathered into a virtual shadow. The shadow rushed away, and the long hair danced. The beauty of the shadow was chilly and killing, and she went straight to the other side with a sword like intention. Xu Ying''s dancing long hair and the opponent''s surging sword sense are intertwined together. In an instant, the shadow smashes the opponent''s sword intention. With a blow, the long hair shakes like a heavy hammer, and hits the opponent''s chest directly. The third sword spirit screams in a moment, spits blood and flies backward, breaking the sky into cracks. A blow! Just a blow! Let the famous foreign giant hit and fly! Some people see this scene, one by one, staring at Ling Lianyi in horror. Is this woman so tough? Ling Lianyi coldly watched as he flew out. The third Jianling, who was spitting blood, stared at two places and said, "don''t you come out yet? The next blow will kill him In each other''s voice, the two figures flash and fall in front of the third. They look at Ling Lianyi with a bit of shock on their faces. They know that this woman has reached the rule and is very strong. But they didn''t expect her to be so strong. It was beyond their expectation. Although the third of them reached the rule with the help of foreign objects, it was an imperial realm after all, and the other side was hit hard just like this. It is conceivable that the other side is strong! Ling Lianyi swept three people and said, "let''s go together." Ling Lianyi is such a character. Before he arrived at the imperial realm, he was comparable to a saint son and a saint daughter, with infinite potential. At this time, the breakthrough to the imperial realm is not comparable to the general imperial realm. Like Xu Feng, she just reached the imperial realm and needed to practice. He didn''t have a chance to make a move along the way, but there were three people at the moment, and she just honed herself. Although the three men besieged her, she was never relaxed. "Go on When did the elder swordsman suffer such contempt and provocation? After humming, his strength was rioting, and his fierce impact went away. Without fear, Ling Lianyi went up directly. Fighting in the bottom of Xu Feng, looking at the number of people besieging him, he laughed: "good to come!" When Xu Feng spoke, the sword in his hand hit the head of a powerful man and nailed him to death in the void. During the long sword uprising, his body burst into flesh and blood, scattered in the void, and the smell of blood diffused. "Formation! Gather the array with treasures and set traps! " Many people saw that Xu Feng killed people like nothing among them, and their hearts were shocked. He yelled at the people''s Congress that they dare to come to Xu Feng''s trouble because there are so many people and there are so many secrets and traps that they can use. Otherwise, if you don''t reach the legendary strength, who dares to come? However, Xu Feng''s toughness was beyond their expectation. The trap is useless to him, and the array cannot trap him. Between the flash of speed, there was xuanzhe who was assassinated by him, and was nailed to death in the void. Xu Feng although the number of shots is not much, but each time, there must be someone nailed to die of space. "The boy is too fast for us to trap him! Don''t leave your hands, this boy has magical powers and treasures. With the help of the array, we can kill treasure together One of the legends yelled, his arms waved, and his strength shot out. "Ha ha ha Just to learn what you have! I''ve been killing you all the way. I haven''t seen anything. When I will be afraid of your formation! Joke, ten insects of sword spirit, you are no more than that. What about Dacheng''s sword spirit? I can easily break itXu Feng''s rampant voice made the ten swordsmen roar and drive the power into a huge array. The array condensed the sword''s meaning. It was extremely terrifying, which was comparable to the Holy Level array. "You must die here today." The other side roared. Array of terror, these people''s power together, with the help of the sword almost increased the strength several times. Stir and down between, the space is broken collapse, terrifying people. Among the many strong men who besieged Xu Feng, some of them did not dodge. They were attacked by the power of the uprising in the array, and were crushed instantly, and their flesh and blood shot out. Among them, there were legendary strong men. Such a terrible attack made people look at the huge array which covered the sky and the earth. The power of this array was beyond everyone''s expectation, and it was almost breaking the sky. When the array goes down, the space should be broken between twists and turns. The sword meaning is full, and the space should be broken. "A little bit of work!" Xu Feng looked at the power of the other side''s attack, holding a long sword, one shot out towards the center of the array, and the other was amazing and terrifying. At the same time, Xu Feng''s arm swings, and the nine fold Qiankun formula is displayed. The space is used to the extreme. With the amazing sword and the nine fold Qiankun formula, it falls on the array of methods. Suddenly, there are startling ripples spread out, the breath of terror swept across the sky, breaking the sky outside. "Not good!" Ten swordsmen look at Xu Feng''s sword face, and their rules are terrible. They were confident that they could fight against the son level people, but they didn''t expect that the opponent could find the flaw of the array with one sword. With the help of magic power, their array collapsed. Their array is strong and true, but it is also in the case that no one else can find a flaw, at that time they can fight against the son of the saint. But as long as they find the flaw, their array is nothing at all. Xu Feng''s sword fell on their flaw point. From this point on, their array began to collapse. Between the collapse of the array, Xu Feng burst out of the array and felt like a sword. He burst out of the array and went straight to one of the ten swordsmen. "Seven! Let''s go Looking at the direction of Xu Feng shooting away, the strong man of jiuzunjing is very anxious and shouts to his companion. However, his voice has just dropped, Xu Feng has already arrived in front of each other. "I want to kill him. Can he escape?" Between Xu Feng''s words, the sword and he become a whole body, through the heaven and earth, a shocking blow, Shengsheng stabbed in the past. The other side is a strong seven Zun environment, the realm and Xu Feng are equal, the strength is surging, the sword is intending to shoot, want to block Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng''s sword fell on him, and he had no chance to resist at all. He was nailed to death by Xu Feng in the void, the sword ran through his mind, and the blood trickled out along Xu Feng''s sword. The other party''s eyes widened and his breath slowly disappeared. Seven of the thirteen swordsmen, a man of considerable fame, was nailed to death by Xu Feng. The others of the thirteen swordsmen were red in color. Lao Ba roared, the sword was dancing, and the sword spirit was like frost. He went straight to Xu Feng, biting his teeth, he roared: "I''m going to kill you!" This sword is fierce and terrifying, as fast as lightning, and shoots straight at Xu Feng''s back. Xu Feng felt the strength of the other side''s riot, with a trace of contempt in his mouth, the sword in his hand turned and passed through his armpit. The tip of Lao BA''s sword is about to touch Xu Feng, but when the other side''s sword tip is about to penetrate Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng''s sword has already been stabbed through his chest. Blood drips on the sword, and Xu Feng draws it with his backhand. The chest of the opponent explodes, and countless blood gases burst out, turning into blood mist and scattering into void. "With this strength, I also want to surround and kill me." Xu Feng''s ruthless hand, instantly nailed to death several people who besieged him, staring at the remaining eight people of Jianling. The eight people were cold hearted. The young man was so tough that they didn''t expect to. They even besieged the son level figures, but they were not as thorny as Xu Feng. Their powerful array is useless to Xu Feng. The other side of the rebellious array can easily find the weakness, and even the sword intention is even more terrible than them. "Damn it! How can there be such a man in the world Jianling and others gritted their teeth and looked at the bodies of two brothers. They looked at each other and attacked Xu Feng again Xu Feng snorted coldly, and his sword was like thunder. His sword was so amazing that he nailed his opponent''s old thirteen again. Xu Feng''s hand is extremely fierce. Blood must be seen between his hands. A sword runs through the head of Lao shisan, and his brain bursts out. This scene made many strong people feel cold. The people who were stimulated said: "kill! Use your weapons to gather a large array and set a trap to kill him. " The other side is also crazy, for their own lives. Without reservation, even the essence of blood also burned. All kinds of weapons, magic weapons and tools exploded and went straight to Xu Feng. The battle was fierce. In the bloody battle, Xu Feng danced his sword in his hand, and his sword ideas were pounded out one by one. All kinds of martial arts revolts killed one after another. The strength did not enter the other side''s body, and the xuanzhe''s bodies exploded into blood rain. In the end, Xu Feng is also red eyed, regardless of the other side''s trap array, fighting to get hurt and killing some of the most fierce people who surround him.In so many people desperate to kill, Xu Feng also feel pressure. Of course, all the people who killed Xu Feng were also thrilled when their companions turned into blood rain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2875 Xu Feng''s toughness is beyond all people''s expectation, although they have all kinds of secret methods, the treasure burst. But still can''t help Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s sword can surely nail a man to death in the void. "Kill!" After one of the swordsmen was nailed to death by Xu Feng again, the other side didn''t want the Daoqi in his hand. He threw it out straightly and controlled the self explosion of the Taoist instrument. The terrible trace of the explosion was so terrible that even Xu Feng didn''t dare to touch his edge. His figure flashed quickly to avoid the explosive force of several Taoist instruments. "Now! Let''s go! Kill him! All the treasures and miracles belong to us One of the legendary venerable saw Xu Feng forced to open by the self exploding Dao Qi. He was a little embarrassed, he cried out. Under his words, the rest of the sword spirit and hundreds of strong men at the same time, with the most terrible attack, smashed the heaven and earth to attack Xu Feng. The strength of Xu Feng layer by layer wrapped in it, with the sword meaning and domineering staggered strength swept away. There is no doubt that the power of the riot of more than 100 people was terrible, and the sky was smashed by them. Xu Feng is comparable to jiuzunjing, and his power is far from it. It''s dangerous! "Good chance! The boy is trapped in it. We can kill him together One of the legends was so happy that he threw his sword out to nail Xu Feng in it. Each strong card also does not retain, infinite killing moves are fired away, so attack and go, people are extremely excited. Xu Feng looked at the attack of more than 100 people at the same time, and his face changed. The killing opportunity that was bred could be imagined. Far more than he can resist, but looking at the excited face of the other side, Xu Feng sneered at the fierce killing moves, and he hummed: "you can''t deal with you when you are the emperor?" And looking at the surging and surging figure of Xu Pang and the dancing Buddha. "The Buddha of Yudao! Thousands of world, only I Buddha forever Under the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, the huge Reclining Buddha burst out, glittering with gold and continuous Sanskrit. Each Sanskrit sound carries the essence of Zen Buddhism, and comes out of it, assimilating infinite killing intention. The power of compassion purifies everything. Where the golden light passes, everything turns into compassion. The Sanskrit sound circulates, with the Buddhist doctrine of the supreme principle, into the xuanzhe''s body. The xuanzhe, who was originally full of killing intention, immediately showed compassion. The attack in his hands stopped fiercely. He put his hands together and advocated the chanting of Zen. "No! Back The sword spirit several people look frightened, looking at the Lying Buddha virtual shadow riot out of the Daoyin Buddha light, in the heart is extremely frightened. This Reclining Buddha can actually bewitch people, even the soul has to be assimilated, and the legend can not resist for a moment. "Evil law!" The faces of countless mysterious people were terrified, and their bodies suddenly retreated. They did not dare to let the Buddha light and Sanskrit touch their bodies. "Buddha said, sacrifice oneself to become a Buddha!" However, Xu Feng''s small voice burst out of the Buddha''s image and expanded countless times. The sound wave came out with the trace of the Buddha''s meaning, and fell into the body of the xuanzhe with his hands together. These mysterious people burst into flesh and blood and scattered into the void. More than 100 people who had just besieged Xu Feng died in an instant. This makes countless people see the horror, no more war. Then they knew that the boy''s real name and magic power were so strong. "The world is unkind! Buddha can kill the devil Under Xu Feng''s loud voice, the Buddha changed suddenly. Thousands of Buddha''s shadows shot out from the reclining Buddhas. With the power of startling the sky, they swept away to the numerous powerful people who besieged Xu Feng. "Click..." Buddha shadow fell on the strong, many of the strong body burst out, turned into blood rain dyed red abroad. The fourth sword spirit shot away, avoiding the dozens of Buddhist lights that were pounding at him. His face was shocked. At this time, he realized that the boy was too strong. Magic power is far from comparable to others. When it is used, its essence is fully displayed, and it is comparable to the law. After all, the fourth swordsman died in jiuzunjing. Although Xu Feng was terrible, he was escaped by the other side. Jianling old four saw to avoid, he slightly relieved, but his tone has not yet exhaled, but staring at the chest. I don''t know when, his chest was pierced by a sharp sword, and his blood was dropping along the sword. He could clearly feel that the Dao in the sword was intended to eat away his vitality. "The thirteen swordsmen are just like this!" As soon as Xu Feng''s sword was drawn, the other side''s body exploded and a big hole appeared in his chest. The famous sword spirit old four died under Xu Feng''s long sword. This scene makes everyone feel cold in their hearts. They all stare at Xu Feng. Seeing Xu Feng''s eyes sweeping towards them, their bodies retrogress, and they have no courage to fight with Xu Feng. The rest of the ten Jianling people saw this. They felt cold from their pelvis. Their scalp was numb. They held weapons, but they did not dare to attack Xu Feng. The other party does not attack Xu Feng, but Xu Feng is not ready to let him go. He shoots the sword in his hand, and a sword passes through the head of Jianling old twelve. His head explodes and dies under Xu Feng''s sword. The swordsmen were not Xu Feng''s opponents without any intention of fighting. For a short time, they were nailed to death in the void one by one with Xu Feng''s carefree excursion and the long sword dance. After the last xuanzhe was nailed to death by Xu Feng''s sword through his head in the void, all the xuanzhe who had just besieged Xu Feng suddenly retreated with fear in their eyes and their faces were bloodless.Xu Feng took back the sword. Blood was dripping from the tip of the sword. The sound of dropping drop by drop shocked all the people. The cold came to his mind, and his scalp felt numb. "It''s too bad!" People stare at Xu Feng, they just know what kind of person to provoke. All the way to kill, Xu Feng almost invincible. Even if there are ten swordsmen and hundreds of them, they have been defeated by him. What are the ten swordsmen? At that time, they fought an immortal son with their sword and mind array, and then retreated. Their strength is terrible, and the means they use together is no less than that of the son. However, the Dharma array they formed was broken by the other side''s sword. What does that mean? How much stronger is Xu Feng than the son? Looking at the ten swordsmen fall, they still have the intention of war. The ten swordsmen cooperated with them. So many strong men just sent them for him to kill. Who can''t fight with the strong? In front of him, it seemed that the number of people had no effect at all. "It''s like a son of a son! Mainland, there is a son again "The seven places are comparable to the son of God, how against heaven!" "Originally, the other side was only seven places. Even if there were so many people against heaven, it would be enough to kill him. It never occurred to me that the other side was so strong. " "Is that the power of his life just now? Strong beyond all people''s expectations, under the legend, almost no chance to struggle, instant assimilation and killing. Even if the legend is covered by Buddhist light and Sanskrit, it can''t escape death. The magic power of my life is too terrible. " "No wonder the Xu family would not spare no effort to kill him. Such a rebellious character can not be used by himself, and he can only kill him by biting his teeth." "Tut! This is the son of heaven One by one, Xu Feng nailed ten swordsmen to death, which represents his terror fighting power comparable to that of the son of God. This war laid the foundation for the existence of the top of his younger generation. Hundreds of people came to kill Xu Feng, and many of them were reserved at this time. Xu Feng hands covered with blood, he naturally did not care to kill a few more people. However, looking at these people did not even have a legend, Xu Feng after all did not have the desire to start, to the remaining dozens of people called out: "get out! Tell other people who have their own ideas to calculate whether their life is enough before they come! " This sentence, let the remaining dozens of people flash, crazy escape. Even the ten swordsmen were nailed to death by the other side, where they still dare to make Xu Feng''s idea. They know that the number of people who dare to make Xu Feng''s ideas is more than 100 times less than that of today''s war. Who dares to provoke a saint son? When Xu Feng saw that these people were fleeing, Xu Feng also looked at Ling Lianyi''s direction. Ling Lianyi''s battle with the three imperial realms did not fall behind. On the contrary, he was the third one who was badly injured and was beaten to death. Ling Lianyi is undoubtedly terrifying. She stepped into the imperial realm from the saint daughter level. Her strength is far beyond the ordinary imperial realm. Even if these three people besiege, she can still fight. Undoubtedly, Xu Feng killed ten Jianling people and affected the three. Among them, the third one showed a flaw. This flaw revealed, Ling Lianyi''s palm fell and pressed it on the other side''s chest. He, who had been badly hurt, could not be stopped there. With a scream, he left the void. When Xu Feng saw this, his figure was as fast as lightning. The sword was thrown out, and a sword was wrapped with endless traces and pierced into his chest. "Ah..." With a scream, the third brother was destroyed by the trace on Xu Feng''s sword. A generation of magnates fell into the hands of Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi The eldest brother of Jianling was hoarse and blood was dripping from his eyes. At this time, Ling Lianyi blows out again, breaking Xu''s palm falls on the emotional boss. With one blow, he flies backward and coughs up blood. "Boss!" The second one was startled. His figure flashed and fell on the side of the old man who was flying upside down. His strength rolled out to protect his elder brother. "Go Their eldest brother looked at Ling Lianyi with resentment, followed the power of the palm, and pulled the second to flash toward the void. They know that they are not Ling Lianyi''s opponent. If they continue to fight, they are afraid to fall here. The third one has fallen. If you want to revenge for him, you have to keep your life. Boss is a decisive person, said to go, no nostalgia, tear space, no space disappeared. Ling Lianyi also knows that it''s not difficult to kill each other if she keeps fighting, but it''s very difficult for her to kill an emperor if she doesn''t want to fight and escape completely. Seeing the other party running away, Ling Lianyi doesn''t chase after him. For each other''s resentment, she did not care at all, at this time they are not their opponents, not even later. It''s ok if they don''t come to revenge. If they do, it will be solved. Ling Lianyi fell into the void, looking at the blood sacrifice around, looking at the body of that one, her face also showed some surprise. Xu Feng''s combat effectiveness was beyond his expectation. Looking at Xu Feng putting away the body of the third Jianling and drawing out his soul from the imperial realm, Ling Lianyi said: "today''s World War I! You''ve established your status as a son. " Xu Feng said with a smile: "this identity is useless to me!"Ling Lianyi shook his head and said, "you don''t know, the status of this holy child actually means too much, and you will understand it in the future." "Well?!" Xu Feng wondered, did not know what the status of the son is what significance. But seeing Ling Lianyi so, he and Xu wanyixin wanted to fight him to verify whether he had reached the level of the son. He couldn''t help wondering. He thought that there was really no unusual significance in this level? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2876 There is a wild mountain range in the central region, with huge trees towering into the sky, and the trunk is thick, so many people can''t embrace it. The branches are coiled like giant snakes. Lush and green, a huge ancient tree will fly over the mountains. Compared with the other four areas, the central region has much stronger aura, otherwise it will not support the growth of ancient trees. In a canyon of this mountain range, there is a place of heaven and earth. The spirit of this place is strong. Under the great array of various human beings, it is transformed into a fairyland, more than ten times of that of the outside world. However, this fairyland was surrounded by countless xuanzhe at this time, and the array was almost broken by xuanzhe. In this paradise, the three brothers of Cixuan and the members of dark Pavilion were trapped in it. "This place is my place! No one has ever dared to seize possession! " An old man in a green robe stood in front of stabian and others, with a cold light in his eyes, "if you don''t give me an account today, I will let you all bury here." "You live five hundred miles from here! It''s a long way from here. This time we spent a lot of energy to find the paradise! What kind of territory are you in? " Stab the sky dead stare at each other and say, "your overlord clan is too overbearing." "Ha ha How about our tyranny? Bird hair is not long Qi, actually dare to come to Zhongyu LiZong door. Hum, this is within a thousand miles. As long as I don''t agree to it, your sect will not be established. There will be countless people coming to you. " The old man in green robe stares at the sky and says, "however, if you submit to us, hand over the heaven and earth. Maybe we''ll let you stay here. " "A fool talks about dreams!" Stabian looked at the other side and said, "this place has to be determined! If you dare to rob, it depends on your ability. " "I don''t know how to live or die!" The old man in green robe snorted, "who dares to disobey the will of our people in a thousand miles. You are looking for death! In this case, I will kill you all first Then, with a wave of his arm, he brought countless xuanzhe with bows and arrows. The bow and arrow are taut, and the sharp arrow is aimed at the sky stabbing and others. Stabian Tian and others suddenly changed their faces and called out to all the people in the dark Pavilion: "set up the array!" When the sky stabbed, the trace surged, the figure danced, and a large array was set up. Other members of the dark Pavilion roared, and the strength also poured out. They were united with the big array of thorn sky and held up a curtain of light. On the light screen, the trace surged, which was very terrifying. "When we are afraid of you?" Thorn sky hummed, and the sky curtain was shining. In the light of the light, stabian looked at each other coldly, "don''t force us, when we are afraid of you? If you insist on fighting against us, you will be destroyed. " "What a big voice!" The old man in green robe is used to flaunting his power in thousands of miles around. He has never been looked down upon so much. He hums and waves his arm. All of a sudden, an infinite arrow is shot out. "Hi..." The sound of breaking the sky shot out and thousands of sharp arrows rushed to the light curtain. The sharp arrows have amazing power to tear the light curtain apart, but the glittering light curtain is beyond their imagination. A light curtain blocks thousands of sharp arrows. These sharp arrows are blocked out of the light curtain, and soon outside the light curtain, they pile up into piles of sharp arrows. "What if you have a thousand sharp arrows? I can break ten thousand arrows with one method Stabian looked at each other with contempt: "we don''t want to be enemies with you, but don''t be afraid of you. If I really want to offend me, I will kill you. " "Ha ha Try to kill The old man sneered and thought that he was really shameless. A small organization that didn''t know where to come out actually wanted to challenge them. Looking at the old man''s face, it''s like a dead man. These people are so lucky that they can find such a wonderful place, which is better than the family of their Badao sect. How can such a good place be given to them? "Shoot..." The old man still ordered his disciples to shoot, but the light curtain of the other side was far beyond his imagination, and there was no tendency to break under the thousands of sharp arrows. "I have some skills. No wonder you dare to challenge me." Seeing that he couldn''t attack for a long time, the old man in green sneered and yelled to the strong people around him with a sneer, "the strong man who has reached the level of Mingsu will join me in breaking the curtain of his great array of lights, but we should see what he has the ability to flaunt his power." When the old man spoke, a huge sword appeared in his hand, while the other strong ones held the huge sword. One sword gave birth to infinite power, which was tyrannical and terrifying, and slashed hard toward the light curtain. Seeing this scene, citian''s face changed, and his strength was more violent. The large array gathered together, and a series of forces shot out, and the light curtain of the big array burst out, making the heaven and earth vibrate ceaselessly. The light curtain and the dagger impact together, shaking the world, the light curtain appeared cracks, but ultimately blocked the other side''s domineering attack, cracks in the flow of light curtain, also closed up. "What a strong array!" Many disciples of the Badao sect were surprised to see the light curtain in front of them. The strength of the light curtain was beyond their expectation. The power of their strike was very clear. Even the mountains had to split a crack, but the light curtain could not.Stabian looks at the other side coldly. This array is one of the few large arrays in his inheritance. Although he uses it in a hurry, it is less than one tenth of the real power of the array. But they can''t break it. If we don''t reach the law, we can''t break this battle. "You can''t break through this battle. You can''t get rid of it! Otherwise, I will let you die without a burial place Stabian stares at badaozong with a sneer in his eyes. Although badaozong is the overlord of thousands of miles, it does not mean that stabian is afraid of them. If it was not for the fear that the members of the dark Pavilion wanted him to protect him, he would have killed him. The old man with green robes was staring at the sky, and his eyes were changing. This group of people seems weak. But he was so strong that he could not break his defense even if they joined hands. Isn''t that invincible under the giants? Looking at the piercing look, the old man in the green robe snorted: "I really think it can''t be broken! You don''t want to know why my clan can dominate this thousand miles. " This sentence makes prickly sky''s eyes jump and his body tenses fiercely. Before I came here, I have inquired about it. There are many strong men hidden here, but he is not afraid. Only he has some scruples about this Badao sect. It''s not because he has a legendary patriarch. It is said that there is a strong emperor in this clan. This is the most scruples thorn day, although the dark Pavilion at this time has a legend, its own strength is comparable to the son of a saint. However, in the face of the law has been powerless. If the other side really has a rule? So "No way! Even if the other side has the law, he will not leave the sect to come here. " Thinking of this, stabian snorted and said, "who are you scaring? When I give up my hand, it will be the time when you are restless. " However, before the words of stabbing the sky were finished, a breath of terror rushed to the sky and fell. The breath of terror shook the sky for nine days, and the power of the law erupted, and a palm of life pressed down to his light curtain. This palm with infinite power, can break the heaven and earth, fall on the screen of light. The light curtain, which was just strong and powerful, was easily smashed by the other party. The light curtain broke, and the explosion of energy bombarded the bodies of many members of the dark Pavilion. Suddenly, one by one, they screamed and flew backward, and blood gushed from the corners of the mouth. Stabian three brothers also regressed, look frightened: "emperor realm!" Their eyes swept to a place, only to see the void slowly out of a rickety old man, the old man was wrapped by the wave of the law, terror to the extreme. At this time, the other side is staring at the other side, and he really does not want to stand in the cold. "It is said that crouching tiger, hidden dragon in Zhongyu! What a horror! This big sword clan such a clan, unexpectedly also hides such a great power. Emperor''s realm, this is the king of the realm of practice Out of the rickets old man staring at the sky said: "you are very good! However, if you are a hero, I will give you the position of vice patriarch if you submit to my clan and give up the precious land here. " This sentence made the other people of the Badao clan in an uproar. They looked at their old patriarch one by one. The old patriarch''s conditions were too high. Let him be the deputy leader? "Thank you for your kindness! But the younger generation is not interested Stabian looks at the other side and says. The rickets old man sighed, staring at the thorn sky and said, "if you don''t go to heaven, I will send you to hell." With that, he said to the old man in green robe, "kill them all!" "Yes The old man in green robe nodded and took his disciples to stab the sky. One by one, they held long swords and waved them with cold light. "Kill..." The dark Pavilion people also rage out, facing each other to meet up. Stabian held a spear in his hand. Every time he danced, he would surely take away one of the other''s lives. His hands were fierce and fierce. Although the overall strength of the dark Pavilion is weaker than them, it is not weak under the joint attack of the three brothers. "Please, old lord!" The old man in green robe fought with stabian, and then he knew the terror of the other party. He almost didn''t stab the sky with a sword. His face was startled and he yelled. "A bunch of rubbish!" The rickets old man snorted coldly, and the law was out of the riot, and a palm exploded to stab ya, although the strength of ciya was good. However, compared with the imperial realm, it was comparable to a pig or a dog. With one hand, there was no chance for him to dodge, and he was blown away by the life. Cixuan was also hit by the law of the other party''s uprising and fell to the ground. At the same time, the other disciples screamed. At this time, the horror of the imperial realm was revealed, and one by one was appalled to the extreme. Stabian''s face also changed greatly. They were not afraid of the legendary peak strong, but he had to change color when he was in the imperial realm like a king. "Next, you The rickets old man gazed at the sky, and there was a cold light in his eyes. When the cold light came out, stabian gnawed his teeth and just wanted to fight with the other side, but the other side''s look changed greatly and his eyes looked at the void. When the old man in green robe saw that their old patriarch stopped suddenly, they frowned. However, soon a voice came from the sky, which changed their faces: "I want to see, how dare you move them? Today, if you don''t leave one of your Badao sect, within a thousand miles, you will be destroyed. "The small voice has reached everyone''s ears, making them look strange. Who is this? What a big breath! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2877 But different from the Badao sect''s disciples, the rickets old man has a dignified face, staring straight at the void, and his eyes show fear. Originally also despised each other''s boastful people, see their old patriarch so, look also strange. But soon, they look very surprised, an overwhelming atmosphere of law shrouded, the whole space is full of laws, and their every move is restricted by the law. "A strong emperor!" Many disciples exclaimed, staring straight at the void, and slowly walked out of the void. The two figures are very young. The women are graceful and beautiful. The men are tall and straight. They step out hand in hand. With the infinite power of the law, they really feel like a couple of gods and fairies. "Xu Feng!" Stabian three brothers look out of the youth, they are surprised. They did not expect that Xu Feng would come out. Moreover, the woman beside him actually revolted out of the rule of fluctuation, and the rickets old man''s riot momentum was completely . Xu Feng also did not pay attention to a large number of badaozong, he looked at stabian with a smile: "brother stabian has not seen you for half a year! I can''t imagine that we have made progress again! " Thorn day wryly smile, looking at the dark cabinet members who were badly damaged behind him: "even my brother can''t protect him, talk about how to grow forward." Speaking of this, stabian looked at Ling Lianyi respectfully and said, "is this lady?" Xu Feng opens his mouth and is just about to say something, but Ling Lianyi interrupts him. How dare Ling Lianyi let Xu Feng introduce him? This boy is used to crazy words. If he is allowed to say it, he still doesn''t know what he says: "breaking the void, inheriting the orthodoxy, Ling Lianyi!" Ci Tian is not familiar with Ling Lianyi, but he has heard of the famous old man who broke the void. He is also surprised to see that Ling Lianyi is the successor of his orthodoxy and his strength has reached the imperial realm. Even with the inheritance of orthodoxy, it is very difficult to break through the legend and enter the realm of emperor. But the woman went out? "I''ve heard so much about it." Stabian politely saluted Xu Feng and thought how Xu Feng made friends with such a strong man. The rickets old man heard that the other side was the traditional descendant of the broken Xu old man. His face also changed. Looking at Ling Lianyi, he said, "Miss, you have a noble status. Why should you walk with them. If the young lady is willing to make friends with me, my family is willing to promise a condition that I can afford. What do you think, miss Xu Feng laughs: "kill you! Is everything in your family ours? You''re still using your terms? " Xu Feng not big voice but let everyone Leng Leng Leng, rickets old man lost his mind, but the face changed greatly. He stares at Xu Feng and hums: "what a big tone! I''d like to see how you can destroy my family. " Rickets old man has not been used for a long time. He lives in a thousand miles around here. Who dares to refute them? Not to mention threatening to destroy them? I have been in the imperial realm for such a long time. Are you afraid that these young people will not become? "Young man! To be a man, we should know how to advance and retreat! " The rickets old man gazed at Xu Feng, "my clan can establish a clan here for a hundred years, and grow up to the king of this side. It''s not you people who don''t have enough hair to shake it! " "When I kill you, I''ll know if I can shake it!" Xu Feng light said, eyes to Ling Lianyi said, "he gives you how?" Ling Lianyi nods, looks at the other side, looks calm, and obviously doesn''t pay attention to the other party. Xu Feng has confidence in Ling Lianyi, and the three imperial realms of Ling Lianyi''s sword spirit can be blocked. Naturally, this imperial realm is not a problem. Thorn day see Xu Feng give the emperor to Ling Lianyi, he frowned slightly: "otherwise I and she kill together!" Xu Feng shook his head and said, "you and I will join hands to kill these dog legs first, and then go to help her." Seeing that Xu Feng said so, stabian nodded and his figure flashed. The three people shot out and fell in front of many disciples of the Badao sect. "I don''t know how to live or die!" See Xu Feng and other three people like to fight against them, all of them with a bit of disdain, look at each other, momentum skyrocketing, killing riot, "kill Xu Feng see with the horror of the cold to kill the impact of the people, to stabian day laughed: "let''s move together, see who killed more people." Hear Xu Feng''s words, stab day Leng Leng Leng. Then he burst out laughing: "just to see what progress you''ve made in the past six months." After saying that, stabian took the lead in shooting at one of them. His speed was as fast as a flash. His spear and himself gathered together to strike at one of the other''s powerful men. How terrifying was stabbing Tian. This sword startled Hong, and the attacked power was frightened and his body wanted to retreat. Can stab the sky to see, the corner of the mouth but with a bit of contempt: "a big can let you run, this pavilion can still raise your head?" Stab the sky long spear, the next moment will run through the other party. However, just when the sky piercing sword was about to pierce the other party''s head, the powerful head was penetrated by a long sword, and the cold shining sword was dripping with blood. This let the gun head have been about to touch the other side''s head thorn day slightly a Leng, but the voice of Xu Feng came from the ear. "Brother citian! That''s how fast you kill people! You''re a descendant of Shizong. You don''t live up to your nameStabian was not angry when he was ridiculed by Xu Feng, but laughed: "brother Xu''s strength is beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that, after a short time, brother Xu was so skillful in assassinating him. Ha ha, let me see if brother Xu is really so tough. Let''s have a comparison After stabbing Tian finished, the spear danced, and the head of the spear ran through a mysterious person''s head, as if entering the realm of no one. No one is the enemy of his unity! Xu Feng is also strong. Every sword runs through the throat of each other when the long sword is dancing. The most important thing is that Xu Feng''s sword will be successful. When he thinks about it, his sword will suddenly burst out. His heart has no trace. Even though these people are protected by precious weapons, there are still many people who are easily killed by Xu Feng. If you don''t reach the level of power, you can''t resist Xu Feng''s pair of swords even if you have a treasure. In the same way, as a descendant of Shizong, CI Tian''s method of killing is extraordinary. When the spear is dancing, the shadow of the gun bursts out, and the countless gun shadows shoot into each other''s mind, and all the strong men fall like this, which is terrible to see. "Stay away from them!" The other side was also shocked by their bravery and yelled at many disciples. The leader of the old man in green robe called out to the people around him, "aim at them with sharp arrows, shoot with the trace of the arrow branch!" In the old man''s voice, suddenly countless sharp arrows soared out, with the power of the road mark impact Xu Feng and go, the terror is extreme. "Xu Feng! Avoid them! Don''t fight with the opponent who can kill the legend. The Dao trace arrow branches of Ba Dao clan can form an arrow array, and many high-level legends die under his arrows. " Stabian cried out, worried. Xu Feng laughed and said, "how can a small arrow array help you and me? Stabbing the sky, who killed less today, how about dancing in public? Ha ha, dare you bet? " Thorn day is what character, he heard Xu Feng''s words, laugh twice said: "if you dare, I dare not?" In the sky between the words, face to face the other side of the arrows. "I don''t know how to live or die!" As a figure of jiuzunjing, the old man in qingpao is afraid to confront these Dao mark arrow arrays head-on. After all, with the trace, every attack can be compared with legend. This is one of the reasons why they are so proud of the Dao Dao clan. These two people dare to face each other head on. What is it? The arrow array covered the sky and the earth, covering Xu Feng and thorn sky. "If you are included in the arrow array, you will surely die!" The people of the Badao clan were very happy, but before their joy was revealed, they saw a scene that made them scared. The two people in the arrow array were not afraid of the attack of these traces and arrows. They blocked hundreds of arrow branches while the spears were dancing, and the road marks were also blocked out. "It''s impossible?" People are shocked, even if their Lord can not easily do this, how can these two people do it. Between the two men''s spears and swords, a torrent of power vibrated out, and the terrifying traces shook the world and the wind and the clouds. Each track mark surged and blocked the arrow branches completely. Their strength was like a mountain and a river, which was extremely terrifying. Thorn day see Xu Feng has such a terrible power, he also Leng Leng, although know Xu Feng has great progress. However, he didn''t expect that Xu Feng was so scared that the momentum of his outburst was no less than nine Zun states. With his unpredictable body method, he was comparable to a saint son level figure. "Good! Good He was very happy and excited. This represents that they have another character in the dark Pavilion, which is a happy thing. No wonder Xu Feng dared to bet with himself. "Xu Feng! Why don''t we join hands to break the arrow "A little thing! You and I can easily break it. Why do you and I do it together? " When Xu Feng speaks, a sword runs through it. With his road, he turns out nine stacks of heaven and earth rules, twisting the heaven and earth. The two people shoot out of the arrow array, and the arrow array falls down with one sword, and the life is smashed. The old man in green robe saw that they were proud of them. The arrow array which was so powerful within a thousand li was so easily broken that his face was completely bloodless. He was very aware of the horror of the arrow array. Every arrow was trained by his family. Even if their patriarch was trapped, they would hate each other. However, these two people are easy to break. This situation is not without, in those days, a son of a character is so easy to break open. However, he is a son of a person, ah, how rebellious, how noble. After breaking the arrow array, there is nothing to say, but what are these two unknown people? Are they all like sons of God? The thought made him shiver. Not to mention their ancestral clan, even if it is an ancient clan, it is absolutely not easy to provoke a son level figure. "No way! How can there be two saints in this small organization? Even if my ancient clan, the emergence of one is already against the sky. " But despite his disbelief, the reality is cruel. The saint son level figures are so terrible that they just stabbed the sky. In order to protect the disciples of the dark Pavilion, they dare not fight against them. At this time, Xu Feng participated in the massacre, and they were all slaughtered on the same side. The strong men of the Badao clan were like ants in their hands and could be crushed to death at will. Even if the legendary figures in their families are just a blow in the hands of the other party, they can be easily killed and have no chance to resist.The killing like a competition between the two made everyone feel cold. They were bloodless and defeated and cried: "escape! This is the son of a character, our trace arrow array are useless, they are not us, that rival, son of a person, less than legend, who go to seek death. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2878 Xu Feng and stab the sky at the same time, the two Saint son level of people like no one''s land, kill all people cold. In the end, there was no intention of fighting at all. One Saint son level character was enough to make them headache. Two Saint son level characters shot at the same time. They were completely defeated and screamed one after another. Under the attack of Xu Feng and CI Tian, they were constantly penetrated into the body. It''s true that many people came from the other side, but under the unilateral massacre, the total number of Batao has been decreasing. "Tut! How can Xu Feng suddenly be so strong that he can compete with his elder brother. " Ciya Cixuan stares at the dancing Xu Feng. He can''t help but tut. The boy is too terrible, and his speed is extremely fast. They thought their elder brother''s killing speed is fast enough, but Xu Feng is no worse than stab ya Cixuan. "How fierce! Xu Feng''s growth is too terrible. " "The boy is said to be a disciple of the Xu family. Can''t he be trained with infinite resources in the Xu family? Otherwise, how could he suddenly grow to this point?" "These two men are totally trying to kill people. The legendary characters are like killing dogs in their hands. Fantastic People were shocked, but the fight on top of their heads also shocked them. Between Ling Lianyi and the uprising of the old patriarch of the other side, there was a violent shock of power. However, what people can''t believe is that the other side is completely suppressed by that fairy like figure, and what kind of heaven shaking power he can exert can be easily broken by Ling Lianyi. "This woman is a little too horrible! The other side is a strong Empire, and she has completely suppressed it. " "My God! How did Xu Feng bring back such a character? Did she join our dark pavilion? If so, isn''t my dark pavilion a top-notch one? There''s no pressure even for the founder. " "A strong emperor! This is comparable to some of the lower level of the ancient ethnic heritage. Tut Tut, this woman is too terrible. What''s the relationship between her and the second cabinet leader? Is it possible to bring her to the dark pavilion? " "With the participation of the emperor, we are as stable as Mount Tai within a thousand miles. Even if the founder set up a faction, no one came to harass him. " Everyone is excited, eyes straight Ling Lianyi and Xu Feng stabbing Tian''s fight, the eyes are hot. The old patriarch of the Batao sect was staring at Ling Lianyi, and his face was frightened. He had been in the imperial realm for many months. Although it failed to advance to a higher level again, it was not comparable to the general imperial realm. Judging from this woman''s hand, her control of power did not reach the level of mellow, obviously just entered the imperial realm soon. But even so, he was completely suppressed against him. The other party may not use the law smoothly, but the torrent and terror of the law far exceeds him. He''s under this woman, and he''s in trouble for self-protection. The other side''s terrifying and torrential law shocked him, which was simply not the strength of the normal imperial realm. "Is it that she failed to break through from the son to the emperor?" Thinking of this, the old patriarch of the Badao sect is bloodless. In a small organization, there were three saints. It''s just not common sense to look at it! What kind of organization is this? How could it be so horrible. Even the emperor''s realm at the level of Saint son. The old patriarch felt incredible. It was true that the son level was strong, but it was because of their strength that it was more difficult to break through their shackles. It was a thousand times more difficult for them to get out of the legend and enter the imperial realm than others. But as soon as they get out, they are also much better than others. As a result, he had been in the imperial realm for 20 years, and was completely suppressed by him. "No more fighting like this! Otherwise, I''m afraid it will fall here. " The old patriarch of the Badao sect turned his mind. If the opponent really came from the saint son level, he didn''t use all his strength to fight him now. When she did, he would be in danger. The other party''s mind is retreating, and his figure is shooting away towards the distance. The law is surging out and the infinite law is shaking. The world is like the other party''s law. The road is changed and everything is limited by the other party''s law. After such a terrible move, the old man of badaozong shot fiercely and left in the distance. The organization of the group was too terrifying for him to provoke. "Want to go! Ask me if I promise! " Ling Lianyi sneers, the law also swept out, broken the virtual world, swept away, everything turned into illusory general, but soon was broken, swept the other side away. The old patriarch''s face changed dramatically, and his body burst into a stream of strength. The law was condensed around him, and he immediately controlled all around him. Only his law was left in this place. Breaking Ling Lianyi''s law, he hummed coldly: "I want to go! Even if you''re strong enough for me? If an emperor is determined to escape, even if you are a saint son, how about breaking through to the Empire? Do you think you can stop me? " Ling Lianyi frowned, and what the other side said was reasonable. He reached the king of the cultivation world that had been counted in the imperial realm. Although they are weaker than themselves, they are not simple characters after all. If you insist on going, even if Ling Lianyi is strong enough for him, he may not be able to stay. But in the old main flash away to break the attack of Ling Lianyi and leave, a sneer rushed up: "joke! Can you still leave if you say you want to destroy your family? "The old patriarch saw a figure in front of him, showing a scorn in his eyes: "you can dominate the legend! But the emperor''s realm and legend are two levels. If the emperor wants to kill you, just raise your hand. " The old patriarch looked at Xu Feng who was in front of him. His palms flipped with the fluctuation of the law. He was domineering and fierce. He wanted to kill Xu Feng. "Xu Feng! Back off Thorn sub face color big change, even if Xu Feng strong, also can''t fight the law, strong ah, what is the law? It is in his laws that he is the king. Other practitioners are suppressed by his law. Although the legendary master understands his own way, it is impossible for him to fight against the law. The other hand fell, Xu Feng will not die but also be seriously injured. To the surprise of others, Ling Lianyi, who forced the old patriarch to escape, did not worry at all when he saw Xu Feng in front of him. On the contrary, he said to Xu Feng, "Xu Feng, help me to stop him. I will kill him." People look strange, thinking that this woman can''t help but look up to Xu Feng. Xu Feng is just a legend. He wants to block an imperial realm. Does he want to die? The old patriarch sneered and looked at Xu Feng in front of him: "do you want to block me? What a fool! Did it take a breath to kill you? " The law of the palm of your hand means to make Xu Feng thoroughly. "Joke!" Xu Feng sneers, palm flip, suddenly infinite road phase impact out, countless illusions flash, straight block in the past. "Magic power?" The old patriarch''s face changed, but then he sneered and said, "are you afraid of you when you are the God?"? I''d like to see if the supernatural powers can block the blow of my law After saying that, his law power once again surges, directly shoots Xu Feng but goes, and Xu Feng''s Tao phase impact together. The old patriarch thought that with the power of his law, Xu Feng''s magic power could be easily smashed. However, what shocked him was that his law did not destroy Xu Feng''s moves and kill each other as he imagined. Instead, he was blocked by the other''s moves and could not enter for a moment. The old patriarch''s face changed greatly: "Damn it!" He thought he could kill Xu Feng in an instant, so he started directly. But it didn''t work. How terrible the woman who was after him. It was enough time for the other party to come. He is not her opponent. If she is entangled with her again, it will be very dangerous. The old patriarch was afraid of what he was afraid of. As a matter of fact, he burst out a strong spirit in the younger generation, which was terrifying and had the power of strong laws. The old patriarch could only block the attack with his backhand, but his hasty attack was better than Ling Lianyi''s one blow, which made him suffer a heavy blow, and his body was split with cracks and blood seeped out. People look at Ling Lianyi''s fierce and continuous hand, and their eyes also sweep to Xu Feng standing on the side, although Xu Feng just blocks each other for a moment. But it was enough to shock everyone. What strength is Xu Feng and what strength is the other side? It was beyond their imagination that legend could actually block the opponent''s law. "This boy is too evil!" There was a chill in everyone''s heart, but there was also excitement. Stabbing the sky also strange looking at Xu Feng, the power of Xu Feng''s magic power explosion is too terrible, this magic power is difficult to master ten percent of the essence? Ci Tian doesn''t understand, but being blocked by Xu Feng, Ling Lianyi''s continuous offensive forces the imperial realm to a desperate situation. The other party wants to fight to the death, but he finds that Ling Lianyi''s sword has penetrated his body. The trace destroys the vitality of his body, and his soul is forced out and sent to Xu Feng. Xu Feng naturally will not be polite, trace a volume, the other party''s soul into the volume. The soul of the imperial realm is of great use to him. If his small world wants to be condensed into the spirit of the world, he can use it. Seeing a giant being killed in this way, ciya and others are surprised to see Ling Lianyi floating beside Xu Feng. This woman looks like a fairy, but it is extremely terrifying. I don''t know where Xu Feng came from. Thank you very much Thorn day also to Ling Lianyi arch hand said. "No need!" Ling Lianyi didn''t have too many words and answered calmly. Thorn day also knew that such a fairy like figure noble, after thanking, he looked at Xu Feng: "you are going to dance this striptease, you are not as many as I am." Xu Feng rolled his eyes and looked at the thorn sky and said, "if I were not in order to block the other side''s imperial realm, who would win and who would lose would also say two." See Xu Feng don''t admit account, thorn day shrug also don''t force Xu Feng, just cast to Xu Feng a look of disdain without sincerity. Who is Xu Feng, how can you care about such eyes? He has seen more than ten million such eyes! Xu Feng even felt that stabian''s eyesight didn''t reach the essence of disdain at all. He was disgraced for him. He didn''t even despise a person thoroughly. Did he still have the face to despise? Xu Feng sighs and takes a sympathetic look at stab Tian. His eyes sweep to the heaven of heaven and fortune behind thorn Xuan and others. At this time, citian also explained: "we are lucky. This paradise is very suitable for the place where the dark Pavilion is located. There is not only a strong aura here, but also a lot of resources suitable for cultivation. If it had not been blocked by the old rattan before, it would have been robbed, and we would not have been able to turn to us. ""Eh?" Xu Feng is surprised, but in the heart is curious, want to go in to see what is a good place, let thorn days are so excited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2879 It''s really a good place to find the paradise. There are many spiritual springs in it. The terrain of heaven and earth has drawn traces of roads. The mountain valley is made of boulders. It is a wonderful holy land. Although it is not comparable to the ancient clan, it is not comparable to the leisure clan. Citian a group of people went to decorate the cave, and Xu Feng didn''t understand the array layout, so everything was handed to CI Tian and others. He couldn''t help with the layout of the cave. On the contrary, it was the natural wild scenery of this place that made Xu Feng calm. Xu Feng thought that it was easy to be compatible with nature. Ling Lianyi is standing on a huge stone on the top of the mountain. The breeze is blowing and her hair is flying. Her dress is dancing with her hair. She is graceful and slender. Her long black hair is hanging down and standing on the top of the mountain, just like a fairy out of the dust. Xu Feng in her behind, see some lost in mind, the beauty of this woman may not be compared to other people''s sex. Sensational, but it is the most thrilling. Because her beauty can always stir people''s heart, and make the soul shake with her breath. Walking behind Ling Lianyi, she holds Ling Lianyi''s waist. Her waist is thin and flexible. Xu Feng can clearly feel the fragrance of Ling Lianyi when she sticks to her long hair. Hugged by Xu Fenghuan, Ling Lianyi''s body is stiff, but it soon softens down. She holds Xu Feng''s hand crisscrossed in her abdomen with her hands. Both of them hold each other like this, and no one speaks. They enjoy the peace of this place and the warmth of the breeze. They are obsessed with this silent but gentle picture, and they seem to have forgotten themselves. Behind her, the light heat from her body brought her warmth. The slight coolness of the breeze was dispelled by the warmth behind her. Ling Lianyi enjoys this feeling very much. She puts her heart down and feels the rare warmth with her eyes closed. Surrounded by such a beautiful woman, Xu Feng is also rare peace down. After he left the Xu family, there were many wars. The body accumulated a lot of evil spirit, but the intention of killing did not subside. However, holding this woman, Xu Feng felt his evil spirit slowly dissipated. The main road precipitates, restores the peaceful and indifferent disposition. After this breakthrough, the soul that has not subsided has actually settled down in this one. Two people embrace each other, enjoy this rare quiet joy! The breath on the body is also gradually restrained up! "What do you say I''m in the dark Pavilion, too?" The long-lasting calm is interrupted by Ling Lianyi. "Ah..." Xu Feng ah, but did not expect Ling Lianyi to suddenly come up with such a sentence, but immediately a thought and understand. Ling Lianyi is on his side. After all, there are several top figures, but there are no strong ones. In the center of the mainland, where there are so many powerful people as dogs, they are afraid that they can not frighten others. What''s more, the dark pavilion has found such a treasure land again. There is no top strong one. I''m afraid that many people will come to trouble. "Trouble you!" After thinking about it, Xu Feng pressed Ling Lianyi''s shoulder on his forehead and said thanks to Ling Lianyi''s hair. Ling Lianyi turned around, the pair of watery eyes directly staring at Xu Feng, shook his head and didn''t say anything. Staring at Ling Lianyi''s delicate and ruddy cherry. Lips, the luster is very attractive. Xu Feng has been restrained since seeing Ling Lianyi, afraid that what he has done is too extraordinary to scare Ling Lianyi. But at the moment, he couldn''t help looking at such a beautiful woman. Bent down, toward Ling Lianyi, the lips of linglianyi were held in the past. Ling Lianyi is held by Xu Feng. She wants to push Xu Feng aside like a conditioned reflex. However, she is held by Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s hot breath gushes to Ling Lianyi, and Ling Lianyi''s stiff body also slowly softens. Her hand is around Xu Feng''s neck, and she responds to Xu Feng''s hot kiss. No doubt, Ling Lianyi is also emotional. It has been suppressed in the past, but it is more and more terrifying when it erupts at this time. Xu Feng encircles Ling Lianyi''s hand a little restless, the hand slides in along Ling Lianyi''s clothes, hands a warm, greasy heart beating. Hand climbing up, soon to the soft snow peak, Xu Feng firmly grip, Ling Lianyi feel the current flow, quickly press Xu Feng with his hand. "No Hand pressure on Xu Feng does not let Xu Feng move, but also does not let Xu Feng pull out, so pressing on the snow peak of Ling Lianyi, Xu Feng can feel the heartbeat of Ling Lianyi. "Don''t do it again! Or I''ll ignore you! " Ling Lianyi looks angry and angry, and looks at Xu Feng. But Ling Lianyi doesn''t know how charming her eyes are. With the crimson and hot cheek, Xu felt that the whole person was softened a lot. Xu Feng naturally doesn''t care about Ling Lianyi, which has no deterrent effect. He grabs Ling Lianyi and jumps down to the cliff of the mountain. At a sunken Canyon of the cliff, there is a thick layer of green grass, and Xu Feng presses Ling Lianyi on the green grass. "Ah Ling Lianyi was flustered, "what are you doing?" "Yes!" Xu Feng thought that she was afraid that Ling Lianyi would not agree, but she did not expect her to ask herself whether she was so handsome that she let Ling Lianyi down her reserve. "Pooh!" Ling Lianyi''s cheek was burning. She didn''t expect Xu Feng to deliberately misinterpret her meaning. She just wanted to stop Xu Feng''s action, but she heard Xu Feng say, "you are my wife after all. Do you want to refuse me?"Ling Lianyi''s heart of resistance disintegrates at this moment, and the original action of blocking is sluggish for a moment. This sentence makes Ling Lianyi reach for Xu Feng and interlace with Xu Feng''s hot breath. Xu Feng is greedy. After spreading the traces around, she gently peels Ling Lianyi''s clothes. It''s crystal like jade and white as lotus root. It''s not too much to describe Ling Lianyi''s skin. Her curves are graceful and her body radiates sex with an exaggerated curve connection. She feels provocative. She is fat and thin with one cent. Her delicate body is perfect. Xu Feng can''t control herself and feel her heart Although he had seen it twice before, this time it was even more difficult for him to control his heart. Ling Lianyi is staring at by Xu Feng, and her body has layers of crimson, which is like a perfect art. Her body is more beautiful. Xu Feng from Ling Lianyi slender waist down the slide, into her last profanity. Pants, two legs between a wet. Slippery. Xu Feng''s hand touched there, Ling Lianyi''s body vibrated violently. Xu Feng didn''t expect that Ling Lianyi was moved to such an extent. Maybe it''s because of the depression for a long time, and then was completely released by Xu Feng''s words. Ling Lianyi Jiao is very hot. Xu Feng takes Ling Lianyi''s last garment away and leans over Ling Lianyi, feeling her silky skin, but is not in a hurry to get to the theme. Seeing Xu Feng not moving for a long time, instead, she was playing with her snow mound. Ling Lianyi bit her lips and felt that Xu Feng was too hateful. She moved the jade slightly and slid over Xu Feng''s body. "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng pretended to be puzzled and looked at Ling Lianyi and said, "does the leg itch? Shall I rub it for you Seeing Xu Feng still pretending to be stupid here, Ling Lianyi looks at Xu Feng and wants to kick Xu Feng open. This bastard is so hateful that he did it on purpose. Xu Feng saw Ling Lianyi biting his lips, and his attractive lips were pressed out of the arc. He didn''t dare to really annoy the woman. Otherwise, she would turn over and cry, and there would be no place to cry. She could only learn from the self comfort played by countless people in previous lives. Looking at this beautiful body, Xu Feng can''t help but lift Ling Lianyi''s jade leg and move forward slightly. "No Where did Ling Lianyi try such a bold move? When Xu Feng was standing on his legs, almost all of them were exposed. Under Xu Feng''s eyes, Ling Lianyi was shy and could not bear to stop him, but was interrupted by Xu Feng''s fierce forward movement. "Ah..." Ling Lianyi can''t help screaming all over her body. She feels that the whole person is going to be penetrated. Her face is crimson to the extreme. She tightly encircles Xu Feng and does not let Xu Feng exert herself like this again. The gentle slide makes Ling Lianyi relax slowly. The crimson on her face is more and more intense. She exudes intoxicating blush, which is very charming. She is obsessed with Xu Feng. She is almost unable to control her hair. This let Xu Feng quickly stop thinking, if it is really like this, Xu Feng really has no face to see people. The two gradually step into a good situation. Xu Feng moves from holding Ling Lianyi''s legs to Ling Lianyi''s body. In, this changeable action makes Ling Lianyi very shy, but the body''s feeling can''t be suppressed. Finally, he loses his mind and is left to play with Xu Feng. Sometimes high, sometimes low. This continuous sound, in this place added countless Yi. Li, and Xu Feng also breathing disorders. Although Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi had, they did not completely let go twice. After Ling Lianyi opened her heart, she felt that it was different from the past. She could immerse herself in the beauty of it without pressure. When all the dust settled down, Ling Lianyi crawled in Xu Feng''s chest, with infinite Mei Yi''s horizontal Xu Feng''s one eye way: "have you fulfilled your wish?" Seeing Ling Lianyi''s charming and unprovoked manner, Xu Feng thought that others might not be able to imagine that she would show such an air like a fairy. Think of this, Xu Feng feels unusual full. Foot. "I can''t use it as I wish. I''ll treat you as my woman from the time I saved you in the demon wolf clan." Xu Feng looks at Ling Lianyi and kisses Ling Lianyi on her lips. Whether it''s because of her beauty, this woman comes into her heart, or because of something else. He''s obsessed! Ling Lianyi listened to Xu Feng say so, slightly a Leng, and then pinched Xu Feng on Xu Feng''s waist: "this can''t hide your lust and villain." Xu Feng shrugged and did not explain, the heart wants to be lecherous and villains can have such a beautiful person, afraid everyone wants this kind of reputation. "In the future, if you don''t leave me, you can scold me. You''re not going to give me a sugar now and hide from me for a long time? " Xu Feng looks at Ling Lianyi and says. Ling Lianyi''s face is a little crimson. She suddenly feels embarrassed when she thinks of hiding from Xu Feng or falling into her hands. "If you''re not nice to me, I''ll hide from you all my life. After that, you will never see it again. " Ling Lianyi looks at Xu Feng with anger and seriousness. Xu Feng smile, looking at this fairy like figure, feel her blazing: "sometimes, just a moment, but a lifetime." Ling Lianyi didn''t understand the meaning of Xu Feng''s words, but just when she was ready to ask, she saw Xu Feng turn over and go crazy again. Ling Lianyi couldn''t help but scream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2880 Taking that step with Ling Lianyi, Ling Lianyi''s attitude towards Xu Feng has also changed Xu Feng''s attitude. At least, she doesn''t reject Xu Feng''s intimacy, and is willing to stay with Xu Feng. The two of them really give people a feeling of being in love with each other. Dark Pavilion people originally thought that Ling Lianyi and Xu Feng were just excellent relations, but they did not guess that Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi were kind of congratulations. When once looking at Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi holding hands, this in the dark pavilion has a shaking. "Shit! It''s against the weather. Compared with his strength, he is more rebellious. He is really a bull. Such a fairy like figure can also be conquered. " "How fierce! Such a woman, I look at all feel great pressure. The two cabinet masters dare to blaspheme. " "What an asshole! Such a woman has been harmed by the second cabinet leader. " One by one, I feel incredible, but the admiration for Xu Feng comes from the heart! Thorn day also low voice scolded a few words, thought that this disaster is too damn not human. How could a man harm so many beautiful women. Don''t mention Ling Lianyi. Xia Feixuan, who helped them a lot in the dark Pavilion, is not also a perfect beauty. She is also ambiguous with him. In addition to his original lady, as well as the sorcerer guild''s Miss Ziyan. "Shit! What does this evil make him live in the world? The most perfect woman in the world will be taken over by him alone. " Thorn days indignant, but in the heart of imbalance, looking at Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi''s intimacy, finally accepted this reality. Of course, the heart of thorn day slander Xu Feng, but Xu Feng told his news, but let thorn day excited: "Miss Ling joined the dark pavilion?" Stab the sky straight staring at Ling Lianyi, the inner excitement can be imagined. Dark Pavilion is less top strong, if Ling Lianyi joined, it would be less worried. What''s more, Ling Lianyi is a saint girl, and her achievements must be extraordinary. When the time comes, when he also goes out that step, Xu Feng also walks out that step. With a group of people like Hu Wei, their dark Pavilion will surely rise to the sky. "That''s great!" Thorn sky laughs, "Miss Ling sits in the dark Pavilion, so I''m not afraid that someone will come here to make trouble." Xu Feng smiles and says to Ling Lianyi: "the staff of the dark Pavilion don''t come much, that is, my several bodyguards have not come, where are they?" Citian rolled his eyes and said, "where dare they all come? At this time, they are still in southern Xinjiang. Let them come when they are settled here. However, the dark Pavilion is not suitable for walking in the sun after all. The door of this sect is just placed on the bright side. It is not to arrange all the people in the dark pavilion to enter the gate. There are three purposes for the establishment of this sect. The first is to recruit potential disciples for the dark Pavilion; the second is the foothold of the dark Pavilion on the bright side; the third is to strengthen our dark Pavilion! " Xu Feng is able to understand the decision to stab the sky. If he wants to enter such a complicated place as Zhongyu, how can he go without a foothold. This clan also came into being. "In this case, let''s name the clan as" poxuzong ", and Ling Lianyi will be the leader. Many people were offended when you killed Zong. If the enemy knew that you wanted to overturn, they would certainly come to kill them. Let Ling Lianyi establish a religion, break the reputation of the void Taoist can attract many people not to say, and others will not think much about it. In the future, hidden Pavilion is not afraid of risks. If you and I were the patriarch, I would think of the dark pavilion very soon. " Thorn sky laughed and said: "it would be great if Miss Ling was the leader. Just now I was wondering whether to let Xu Feng''s legendary bodyguard serve as the leader. However, he is not strong enough to be the leader on the surface. If you have Miss Ling, you will be safe. " Ling Lianyi looks at Xu Feng. Seeing Xu Feng nodding to her, she nods and agrees. Seeing Ling Lianyi''s promise, she was overjoyed. Then she said to Xu Feng, "with the emperor''s kingdom in power, we can speed up our journey to Zhongyu. Let Hu Wei bring people to Zhongyu. In the future, Zhongyu will surely have a place for us. " Zhongyu, the center of the whole continent, is located here. It''s no exaggeration to say that the strong are like clouds, crouching tiger, hidden dragon. If you can occupy a seat here, it means that you can definitely step into the level of the ancient clan. "Xu Feng! Would you like to accompany me to a place? " Thorn sky suddenly said. Xu Feng doubtfully asked thorn days: "where?" "Jiufeng clan!" "Jiufeng nationality? Which group of Jiufeng? Magic Phoenix? Huofeng nationality? It''s still the Phoenix "Go to Phoenix, the main clan of Jiufeng clan!" Stabian said, "are you interested in going there? You have a small world. You just need something. I also need something." "Do you know what I want?" Xu Feng looks at thorn sky to smile way. "Your world has its own rules. You may want to condense the soul of the world. You can practice ghost skills. It''s much easier to condense than others. However, it also needs materials. One of the most important materials is the soul condensed holy liquid Xu Feng nodded. If he waited for the law of the world to appear, he didn''t know when, but if he had the soul coagulating holy liquid, he could quickly condense the soul of the world, and then with various substances, maybe he could really condense the spirit of the small world.If we can gather the spirit of the small world, it means that we have a strong empire. Emperor is who the character, if there is such a guard, Xu Feng will be more simple in the future, and do not have to look forward to the future. Xu Feng thought about to condense when he was in Xu''s family, but in Xujia resources, he did not find such a supernatant. But I didn''t think that I knew the news. Such holy liquid can increase the success rate of a metaphysical person by 80%, which is almost the hot thing in the eyes of all people. Even the ancient people will see it. If the ordinary people get it, they will be afraid to use it without life. After all, it will tempt countless people to come to rob. That time this holy liquid appeared is not a bloody wind. "Jiufeng people are too scary to rob their things, and there is no difference between finding death!" "Said Xu Feng, staring at the stabbing sky. Stabbing sky shaking the head: "the idea of Jiufeng nationality I dare not fight, when I killed the peak of the Zong, I also dare not provoke Jiufeng people. I''m not so brave! " "So what do you mean?" Xu Feng looked at the stabbing sky in doubt. "When you come to the Middle Kingdom, you will find a holy place without care, and there will be the holy liquid you want. I had collected it at the time, but I was robbed. " Thorny said that there was indignation. "If it was not that time that he had suffered a lot of injuries because of breaking the sacred land array, he would not have fallen into his hands. This man is participating in the festival of Jiufeng, but he is not a Jiufeng people. " At this sentence, Xu Feng was surprised. Even if stabbing day was injured, the other party could make stabbing day suffer losses, which is enough to prove the other party''s strength. It seems to know what Xu Feng thinks, he said to Xu Feng: "it is a saint child level character!" Xu Feng actually deeply absorbed a breath of cool air, did not expect to be a saint son level character. No wonder the stabbing sky is going to suffer! Although Xu Feng is not afraid of the holy children level characters, he really needs to fight. But not the opponent, unless it is to use the divine power to fight. However, Shentong is too consumed and cannot be used all the time. "My strength is only seven territories, and I can fight with the Holy Son, relying on unparalleled speed and body with thousands of martial arts. But I can only guarantee that I can not defeat, but if I want to face each other, I will not be the opponent of the Holy Son level. " Stabbing sky nodding, Xu Feng can fight the Holy Son with seven territories has been surprised. Which one of the holy children is not the existence of the adversity? If Xu Feng reaches nine respects the boundary is actually can and they can face to hand in hand, but at this time still is poor several raise. "I think of that too. It''s hard for the son level to win, and it''s harder to kill. If I had such a character to do it alone, I could not help him. But he was unwilling to leave such treasure in his hands, so Xu Feng is not willing! Heart wants to have such treasure, their secret Pavilion disciple will understand the Tao in the future is not a problem. Besides, it is of great use to him to unite the spirit of the world! "You and I join hands, is it possible to kill him?" Said Xu Feng. Ling Lianyi then interrupted: "every holy child level is not a simple character, maybe can be defeated. But it is very difficult to kill each other. Generally speaking, it takes three holy children to siege to kill a holy child level. It also represents the horror of the holy child! Although you can fight the holy children level, after all, the positive confrontation is in the downwind, which is not the real level of the holy child level. It''s very difficult for you both to kill each other and steal the holy liquid back. " Xu Feng nodded, thinking that although Xu Weixin could win the mining Prince and others, he could not kill the other party. Every son of the holy child is not a simple character. "And the son of the holy child does not mean that killing can be killed. It must be a shaking to kill. " "Every saint child represents too much meaning," linglianyi said Xu Feng did not know what the holy child level linglianyi said had any significance, he was not afraid of nature. Even Xu family is chasing him at this time, are you afraid to kill several people? "You are not afraid of killing, you can''t kill." "But how do you know if you don''t try?" Xu Feng said with a smile? Stabbing heaven you are the killer. Although I can''t fight the holy child level on the front, it is not difficult to hold him down. Try it. It is not good for him to rob such a treasure. " Thorny sky saw Xu Feng agreed, he nodded, looking at Ling Lianyi and said: "originally you accompany us to go together is all right! But it''s just built here, and you need to sit in town and scare you Ling Lianyi nodded and said, "I understand that! You are assured that no one has moved here. " For linglianyi, stabian naturally believes that a holy woman promoted the empire is so terrible that it is natural to stay here. "But before that, the tyrant was destroyed." Stabbing sky eye to show cold, stare at Xu Feng said, "how? Last time I didn''t win, I''ll have to do it again? " Xu Feng nodded and knew that killing the tyrannosaurus was an example, making Ling Lianyi less trouble: "kill it, even the emperor''s territory has been dropped, they are not worried about it, and can be killed easily. It is just time to break the virtual sect, and it takes a lot of resources to set up the clan, and just move back there. First, put up the shelf of the broken virtual clan. " "Ha ha ha! I think so! " Stabbing sky laugh, figure flash, hand in hand toward a shot and go. When they saw that the two of their lords had made a move, they knew that the tyrant was destroyed, even though they were many. However, it is not easy for two Saint children to kill the clan door without emperor territory!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2881 After all, the Badao sect is not respected within a thousand miles. Although the imperial realm of the clan has been destroyed, it still has a terrible fighting capacity. Many disciples tried their best to start the clan array. With the strength of Xu Feng and thorn days, he also felt very hard. None of the badaozong fought alone. However, it was extremely terrifying to cooperate with and use the clan''s big array. Xu Feng and CI Tian were trapped in it and broke the opponent''s array after using their magic power. This war is undoubtedly fierce, every clan has their cards, and the cards that break out make Xu Feng and citian almost drink blood. Only then did they realize that they underestimated the family of Badao. However, the son level is the son level after all. Although they caused a lot of trouble to the two people, they still broke out of the encirclement after all. Breaking through each other''s array, these people can no longer resist. Even their patriarch is nailed to death by stabian at one stroke. The others are not the combination of Xu Feng and CI Tian. The whole badaozong was defeated and fled after their top strongmen were killed. For these ordinary disciples, Xu Feng and CI Tian naturally have no interest in moving. On the contrary, it''s the items in the warehouse of badaozong, which let Xu Feng and stabian all move back. Among them, they also found a lot of arrow branches with road marks, and of course, there were also big guard arrays of Ba Dao sect. Dao trace arrow branches are good things. They are made use of the large array of riots. They are extremely terrifying. People who don''t reach the level of Saint son dare not fight with them at all. Xu Feng and CI Tian are not trapped in it and almost drink blood. If it were not for their cooperation, they would have to drink blood with hatred. As soon as Batao sect was destroyed, we can imagine the shock of thousands of miles around. All along, Badao sect is the king of this place, which strength is not subject to it. However, such a huge force has been wiped out overnight. It makes countless people feel cold. When they learned that this had something to do with the establishment of the "broken xuzong" in this area, many people who wanted to break the idea of xuzong suddenly converged. Are you kidding? They can even destroy the Dao clan. What are they? The most important thing is, I heard that there was a strong emperor in the Badao sect. Although I don''t know whether it is true or not, it is enough to prove that the Badao sect is strong, and it is even more terrifying to destroy the vaxu sect. Originally thought that someone would come to break xuzong to make trouble, but this quiet let everyone form a new one. Because of the prestige of the school, many people came to ask for admission. With the resources of the Badao sect and the power of Ling Lianyi''s occasional uprising, the school of breaking Xu has a tendency to replace the Batao sect and become the king within a thousand miles. While breaking xuzong''s busy time, Xu Feng and CI Tian set foot on the journey to Jiufeng nationality. Jiufeng nationality is located in the wind. There are nine families of Jiufeng nationality, and each of them has its own clan in the four Xinjiang areas, and the magic Phoenix nationality is divided into southern Xinjiang. Bingfeng nationality in Northern Xinjiang! Huofeng nationality in eastern Xinjiang! Xijiang is the Xufeng nationality! In the middle region, there are five other ethnic groups of Jiufeng nationality, all of which are in the Phoenix vein. Among the nine Phoenix families, the Phoenix clan is the most respected. Phoenix vein five ethnic groups, four clans of adventure cluster Phoenix clan, Phoenix clan mysterious, rumored to be Phoenix blood, although do not know true or false. But few people dare to provoke! Even in the middle region, where a large number of ancient tribes abound, the Phoenix people are also famous. Xu Feng and CI Tian enter the Phoenix vein. Just after they step into it, they can feel that there is a strange law fluctuation. In this process, the aura is extremely easy to integrate into itself, and it is extremely strong. Xu Feng tut tut unceasingly, said to stabian: "in the past, when I met a soul in the town, I was shocked by nature and man. However, in such a place, a soul is only the lowest character. This place has a strong aura and can be compatible with itself. As long as you practice with your heart a little, you can''t enter the spirit. " Stabian nodded: "otherwise Zhongyu can become the most prosperous center of the mainland? In the middle region, the aura of heaven and earth is much stronger than that of the four regions, and it is the most suitable place to understand Taoism. Fengmai, to say nothing of it, is much better than other places in the central region to be the ancestral land of Jiufeng nationality. " Xu Feng nodded his head with a smile: "only places like Zhongyu can cultivate countless strong people and support 3000 large-scale forests and countless ancient ethnic groups at the same time. Hehe, this vast and boundless central region is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. " Zhongyu is not only suitable for cultivation, because of aura and so on, the resources here are far better than those in other places. Coupled with the emergence of powerful people in the central region and the contention of a hundred schools of thought, Zhongyu is extremely prosperous. It is far from comparable to the other four areas. "It''s good to be outside the country, but it''s too difficult to have a foothold outside the country. Not to mention anything else, it is extremely difficult to create a suitable small world. However, it is no worse than the central region to be able to base itself on foreign countries. " Xu Feng smile, foreign really good. However, Zhongyu is suitable for the cultivation of normal people, and those who can stay abroad are those families that have at least had a great emperor. Such a family is terrible. So, it''s not for everyone. "Let''s go! Let''s have a look at the demeanor of the Jiufeng people. " Xu Feng can''t help but think that when he first snatched the nine sky thunder sword, the holy daughter of the Jiufeng clan pleaded for him. Although Murong and other people did not pay attention, but Xu Feng remembered each other. Most importantly, at that time, Xu Feng felt that the voice was a little familiar, but he could not remember who it was."I don''t know if I can see their holy daughter when I go to Jiufeng clan." Xu Feng suddenly asked thorn days. This sentence made CI Tian Leng Leng, and then he broke out and said: "shit, you boy is too greedy. There are such wonderful beauties as Ling Lianyi, Xia Feixuan and Ziyan in the family, and they even want to make the idea of Jiufeng saint. Grandma, don''t irritate me. If you stimulate me, I will tell you to let this out when I get to the Jiufeng clan and let you die under siege. " Xu Feng see the exciting thorn days, can not help but to him than to the middle finger, he is how pure a person, he actually think of himself so dirty. Are you so greedy? What''s more, Ziyan and Ling Lianyi are all right. Xia Feixuan''s family is there. He wants to raise him, but he will be trampled to death by Xia Feixuan. "I am a man who is divorced from low taste, and I don''t care about you." Xu Feng was white and stabbed at the sky. "Pooh!" Prick the sky do not mean to despise Xu Feng. "Let''s go! Go to the Jiufeng clan to have a look, and find out the saint son character you are looking for. " Xu Feng said. After seeing Xu Feng saying something serious, he nodded and said, "he has a good identity. I''m afraid he will go straight to the Phoenix clan, the main family of Jiufeng nationality. You and I will go to the Phoenix clan and see the holy daughter of his family in an instant. However, don''t worry about others. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die. " "Go away!" Xu Feng angrily scolded a, thought is generally others think about themselves, where there is their own time to think about others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2882 Phoenix City, the main city of Jiufeng nationality, is located in the center of the wind, and is extremely prosperous. Compared with the imperial capital of the big star Empire, the city did not exclude foreigners from entering the city. All the numerous foreigners traded in it, making Phoenix a commercial center at this time, and people of all walks of life filled it. So although this is just a city, we don''t know how many strong people are hidden. If the nine cities and Phoenix are under the control of one person, how can they manage the city like this? Xu Feng and CI Tian are in an underground boxing hall where all kinds of people gather. It''s more like a gambling house than a boxing hall. Of course, what you bet on is not gold coins, but all kinds of cultivation resources, such as skills, such as pills, and various magic tools. The underground boxing hall is very chaotic. In such a place, fights happen from time to time. Every time we fight, we will fight to the point of blood retention. It is this kind of chaotic place that can attract countless people of all walks of life. "Xu Feng! What are we doing here? " Thorn day see Xu Feng come to such a bloody and chaotic place, he can''t help frowning, thought he didn''t look for that person, come here for what? "Hehe, don''t look down on these chaotic places where all kinds of people gather together. Maybe you don''t like it here. But when it comes to being well-informed, the role here is apparent. " When Xu Feng spoke, he took out a tool. Xu Feng killed a lot of people and took many treasures from them. He also had several Taoist tools. When Daoqi appears, the traces surge and come out with the breath of Dao marks, which makes the chaotic underground boxing hall suddenly quiet down. It can be imagined that the Taoist instrument shocked people. After Xu Feng took out the Taoist instrument, he immediately attracted the eyes of countless people, and many people showed a blazing light. Especially noticed that Xu Feng that young face, in the eyes of greed is more thick, also some bad intentions up. Xu Feng turned a blind eye to these eyes. He held the Taoist instrument, which was thrown at his feet by Xu Feng at will. He looked at the crowd and said, "ask everyone a message. If you can tell the news, this instrument will send him." This sentence made people exclaim, thinking what news is worth a Taoist tool. "Boy, what do you want? Tell it to me. I may know. " A strong looking man stood out and went to Xu Feng. He stretched out his hand and wanted to grab the road tool. Xu Feng glanced at each other and pointed a little. His hand, which he grasped at Daoqi, exploded instantly. The blood scattered and was full of bloody smell: "get out!" The fierce man was blown up by Xu Feng''s arm. His face was pale and he kept crying. When he saw Xu Feng roaring at him, the tough man called out to a crowd: "what are you doing? I want him to survive and not to die." When they saw the fierce man, they also looked at him with some sympathy. This tough man may not be strong, but he is really a famous fierce leader in the underground boxing hall. He doesn''t know how many beaters he has. The young man will destroy his arm as soon as he takes his hand, for fear that he will not have any bones left. The other party''s thugs immediately rushed to Xu Feng. Of course, there were some characters who were not afraid of the fierce men. They also yelled: "how can Daoqi fall into his hands? Let''s fight together to rob Daoqi." Many greedy and blazing people all look at Xu Feng, and their explosive forces are pounding at each other''s riots. "Boy! I will teach you a lesson today. Don''t have the ability to be a low-key person. " A fierce head laughs and pours at Xu Feng. Xu Feng swept the other side one eye, light said: "how do you know others have no ability?" As he spoke, Xu Feng''s figure flashed, as fast as lightning. He didn''t enter the people who were besieging him and wanted to take away his tools. He was extremely cruel. Every one who wanted to attack him would break an arm of the other party. The martial arts hall screamed and covered their arms one by one. In a short time of less than 10 minutes, all the dozens of people who attacked Xu Feng were broken by Xu Feng, but they did not even touch Xu Feng''s clothes. "I also want to learn from others in terms of this strength." Xu Feng sneered, the corner of his mouth with a bit of disdain, looking at these people rolling on the ground, also did not take a look. The crowd screamed on the ground made everyone look at Xu Feng with horror. They thought this was a character that they could bully at will, but they didn''t think that they were over Jianglong. Xu Feng''s fierce eyes swept at the crowd, and the people who had originally made Xu Feng''s idea immediately backed back, and the other party broke them. All the murderers in the boxing hall had less than ten breaths. Their strength was unfathomable. If they dared to show their greed at this time, they were afraid that the other party would not mind killing themselves. Seeing that these people were in awe, Xu Feng nodded and threw the Taoist instrument under his feet: "as long as you provide a message, I will give it to whoever can provide it. Who has ever seen a young man in black armor and holding a double hammer? He is handsome, and his strength is comparable to that of a son. " This sentence let countless people take a deep breath, these two people actually want to find a person comparable to the son of God. How strong are they? It''s also tough and terrifying to be able to mingle with the son of God. What''s funny is that they want to rob others.Xu Feng swept to the crowd, but all of them just looked at each other, but no one spoke. "My word is what I say. I will give it to anyone who provides information." Xu Feng said faintly, "I''m a man of my word!" Xu Feng''s guarantee did not let people stand out. Naturally, Xu Feng didn''t believe that there would be no one to know. He swept from these people''s eyes, and then said faintly, "don''t worry! Anyone who just tells me the news and escorts him out of this boxing hall, even if someone wants to rob him, he should weigh his own strength. " Xu Feng knows very well that even if someone knows, he doesn''t dare to get Dao Qi at this time. Xu Feng has the strength of these people. But they didn''t. It''s not necessarily a good thing to get Tao tools. However, at this time get Xu Feng''s assurance, immediately someone rushed out. "The villain knows!" The people who stand out are very short and weak, but they are just masters. If this is enough to be arrogant in the secular world, it is nothing in such an ancient clan. "Say it Xu Feng saw that someone finally stood up, and his face softened a little. "My Lord is talking about a young man in blue armor and a pair of hammers embroidered with beasts. I don''t know whether he has the strength of a son of a saint. I only know that I saw him enter an auction house in Phoenix this morning." This short fat person stares at Xu Feng carefully to say. Xu Feng looks to thorn day, see thorn day nod, know that the other side is talking about this person. "How about taking me to the auction house?" With a wave of Xu Feng''s arm, Daoqi falls into the other party''s hand, and the Daoqi is sealed by Xu Feng, but he is not afraid to hurt the other party. The stout man didn''t expect that the two adults really gave him Daoqi. He was extremely excited. If he wanted to get out of the boxing hall, he was willing to lead the way. He went to the front and said respectfully, "my Lord! Please Xu Feng and thorn in the other side of the road under the direction of the outside, all people quickly get out of a road, eyes are not envious of looking at the short fat man. Similarly, some people also showed a strange look in their eyes. They secretly followed Xu Feng and CI Tian, thinking that when they left, they would not be able to rob. "Hum!" At the same time, Xu Feng''s road mark appeared on his body, and several people left. Those who wanted to follow Xu Feng''s back were suddenly broken by Xu Feng''s road mark. "Li Ben Zun is a little farther away. If anyone dares to hit him, I don''t mind killing him first." This sentence let everyone stop, a cold heart, but no one dares to chase up. Judging from the traces of the other party''s riots, he is not a weak legendary venerable. They can''t afford to. "Thank you very much The short fat man bowed to thank him. He knew how much Xu Feng had helped him. "If you can lead us to him, everything will be fine. If you can''t find him, the consequences will be clear." Xu Feng said lightly. "Don''t worry, my Lord! The villain has no other skills, but when you ask for information, no one in Phoenix can match me. " "Even if the other party left the auction house, the villain also has the confidence to find him in one day. Of course, as long as he''s in Phoenix. " Xu Feng was surprised to take a look at the short fat man, but he didn''t expect the other party to have such confidence. He nodded and said, "you have the best confidence, but can you do me a favor?" "Yes, my Lord." "Since you are so smart, can you help me to inquire about Diji?" Xu Feng said to the short fat man, Xu Feng is also a dead horse when living horse doctor, Ye Si disappeared for such a long time, he had to find a way. What Xu Feng only knows is that Ye Si has the flavor of Diji, so he should first find it from Diji. "Diji?" The short fat man obviously could not touch the characters at this level and did not know who Diji was. He frowned, and then said to Xu Feng, "I''ll try, but I''ve never heard of Diji." Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "you can do your best. I will not treat you badly if you have information about Diji." The short fat man nodded: "don''t worry, adult! I will try my best Although the short fat man has never heard of it, he still has some confidence. He is the know-how of the Phoenix City. If there is any news about the imperial concubine in Phoenix City, he is sure to find out. Xu Feng saw the short fat man so confident, he laughed and did not explain what. Xu Feng did not have confidence, but came to Zhongyu and regarded the dead horse as a living horse doctor. Under the leadership of the short fat man, Xu Feng soon came to a magnificent building. Looking at the building, the short fat man said, "my Lord, it''s here. In the morning, he entered the auction house and didn''t know whether he came out." "What treasures does the auction house have for auction today?" "Well! Today, there are a number of last-minute treasures to be auctioned, but the villain knows that such treasures are absolutely not related to themselves, so they don''t ask what they are. " Xu Feng nodded and told the other party where he could contact him. After seeing the other party leave, he said to the thorn sky: "go in and have a look! Let''s see what treasures there are, and let all the saints pay attention to them! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2883 Xu Feng''s target is obvious. After entering the auction house, Xu Feng simply inquired and locked the other party''s position. As the short fat man said, he came in here from the morning and never left. The box sitting with thorn sky is opposite to each other''s box, and the auctioneer of the auction house is still yelling, taking out a piece of extraordinary treasures. Of course, this treasure is attractive to others, but useless to people like Xu Feng. Therefore, no matter Xu Feng or the man in the opposite box did not make a sound auction. After a long time, the auction house took out a jade box at the weak Xishan Mountain on that day, which was extremely bewitched and said: "the last treasure left is also the last final item of the auction." When the auctioneer opened the jade box, there was a crystal clear colorful pearl in the jade box. There were traces of the seven colored beads emerging and penetrating. Even though Xu Feng and CI Tian were far apart, they all felt the soul was quiet. The whole soul seemed to be purified and concentrated. His understanding of the road was clear. "This treasure is named Qiling colorful bead! It has the function of concentrating and purifying the soul. Wearing it on the body can make the road more compatible, and the perception of the road should be doubled. This is a good thing to understand and practice. If you have it, you may be able to break through the boundary of Emin all the time. When the jade box is opened, I think everyone can feel the activity and clarity of the road. Although this kind of treasure can''t compare with the artifact, it is the most practical. With this thing, the crowd breakthrough is several times, even tens of times, easier than others. Other people have been unable to step over the bottleneck, perhaps you easily step in the past to lose face. This is the function of concentration and affinity. There is no low price in this auction. All distinguished guests, please make an auction The introduction of the auctioneer made Xu Feng and CI Tian turn their eyes to the seven spirit colored beads. This thing is really magical. It can be influenced by its power from such a distance. If you wear it on your body, you will get twice the result with half the effort. This is a treasure that can make people crazy. No wonder the other side said it was the last treasure. The other side is a saint son level character, obviously to break through the legend, this treasure can help him, no wonder he can wait for a day. Reaching their level, every bit of help may change the result, making the Tao''s perception clearer and concentrating. This is undoubtedly the biggest help. It can increase the chance of breaking through the legend by 10%. Ten percent for others may not be what, but for people like them, even if it is against heaven. Sure enough, as soon as the treasure appeared, the other side offered: "ten thousand Phoenix sand!" Phoenix sand is the special currency of Phoenix nationality. Each grain of Phoenix sand can be compared with the value of a top-grade magic weapon. Fenghuang sand is a rare and precious weapon refining material, and each grain is the same size. It''s very suitable for currency, and it''s exactly the case that Phoenix people use it as currency in Phoenix. Xu Feng and thorn day to Fenghuang Cheng, natural use a lot of resources in exchange for Phoenix sand, two people are not short of money. However, seeing that the other party threw out ten thousand Phoenix sand as soon as he opened his mouth, he still couldn''t help but be surprised. This is equivalent to 10000 pieces of top-quality magic tools thrown out. For this treasure, the other party really gave up his capital. However, think of each other''s body some holy liquid, Xu Feng and feel nothing. That''s the real treasure. If you take it out, I''m afraid the auction house will shake. "Fifteen thousand Phoenix sand!" After Xu Feng figured it out, he naturally began to raise the price. Thorn day see Xu Feng so high price, can''t help but look at Xu Feng, their two people only exchange for thousands of Phoenix sand, but this boy is so bold. Didn''t he know that there would be a big problem if he didn''t take it out? This is no different from other places. This auction house is the property of the Jiufeng people and is guarded by them. Add 5000 Phoenix sand, let a lot of people take a deep breath, think this who ah, the price increase is too big. But the auctioneers were excited. They had never seen such a price increase before: "good! There''s fifteen thousand Phoenix sands in Box 12. Do you have anything more expensive "Sixteen thousand!" The other box said, but the tone of dissatisfaction was heard. "Twenty six thousand!" Xu Feng said casually that he knew that the other side had holy liquid. He knew that the other side would get the seven spirit colored beads, so he was not afraid that the other side would retreat. Holy liquid with this seven spirit color bead can at least increase the success rate of the other party''s breakthrough by 30%. For such a character, 30% is the success rate against heaven? He can''t miss it. The other party will never let go of the seven spirit colored beads. Everyone''s face changed greatly. Some people who were ready to offer price stopped. They all looked at the box where Xu Feng was. Who''s in this box? How rich and generous this is. If you open your mouth, it will add up to 50 million yuan. This is not gold coin, yes, this is phoenix sand! It''s a kind of precious weapon refining material. It''s rare for a common secular family. But he threw it out like a gold coin. "When did Phoenix come out with such a rich guy?" "30000!" The other party was obviously angry. He drank, and even covered Xu Feng''s box with momentum. The momentum changed everyone''s face. They all paid attention to the other party''s box. How terrible was the momentum? But to their surprise, this torrent of terror momentum did not stop Xu Feng''s bid: "50000 Phoenix sand!"After Xu Feng finished the price, he said: "if you can''t make it, you will admit defeat, that is, in the Phoenix auction house, you even threaten us with momentum. Can you bully us when the Phoenix auction house is good?" Sure enough, after Xu Feng finished speaking, the auction house did not know where to spread a faint voice: "childe, please respect yourself, everyone has the qualification to bid here. The higher price is the rule of the auction house The voice of the other party fluctuates according to the law. Obviously, there is a giant in this auction house. It is not difficult for people to understand this. If there is no magnate in such a place, how can people obey the rules. However, the magnate''s momentum did not let the other side have any restraint. He did not take back his momentum. He directly rushed out of the box and rose into the air, holding two hammers: "55000 Phoenix sand! If anyone dares to rob him, I will pursue him to the ends of the earth. " This arrogant incomparable, ignore the other side magnate''s words, let everybody all turn to this person. Some people who knew this one immediately exclaimed, "Mo Taifeng, Prince of the Motai nationality!" "My God! It''s him. How can he appear in the Phoenix clan! This is the son of Motai "Holy Son! There is an invincible younger generation, and he is here. " Everyone looked at Mo Taifeng in awe. The son''s status in their hearts was lofty and invincible. Except for the giants, who could defeat them? This is an invincible character, who is revered everywhere. No wonder that after the nine Phoenix magnates speak, they dare to be so arrogant. People looked at box 12, some sympathy, thought who this is, actually provoked the invincible son under the magnate, he is pitiful. People originally thought that if the other side stood up, the characters in Box 12 would retreat, but what they didn''t think of was that the other side didn''t retreat. Instead, they stood up with hearty laughter and said, "ha ha! I''m just playing a joke with you. I only have a few thousand Phoenix sands all over my body, and I can''t rob you. In this case, I''ll give you fifty-five thousand. You are really rich. Fifty five thousand Phoenix sand, tut, fifty-five thousand high-quality magic weapons. You are really rich. " This is completely ridicule words, so that people look at the young people out of the strange, thinking who this person is, from the other side''s words, you can hear that it''s looking for Prince Mo Taifeng''s trouble. But what is the character of Prince Mo Taifeng? How dare the boy dare to trouble him? The people are very strange, but they also look at Mo Taifeng. The prince''s highness was miserable by the other party. Shengsheng raised the marriage of this treasure several times. It was ridiculous that the other side only had a few thousand Phoenix sands. "Who are you?" Mo Taifeng stares at Xu Feng, and his eyes can almost burst out of fire. If it were not for the territory of Jiufeng nationality, he would tear Xu Feng in an instant. "Nobody! It''s not worth your attention! However, if you walk many nights, you will always meet ghosts. Today I am here to collect debts. " Xu Feng smiles at each other and says. "My son''s debt can''t be recovered by everyone. It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. If you leave the auction house, you will die. " Mo Taifeng stares at Xu Feng with a sharp look in his eyes. "Prince Motai has a big voice. I want to see how Prince Motai killed my brother." Thorn day at this time also laughed and said, out of the box, fell on Xu Feng side. "It''s you!" Prince Motai''s face changed, staring at the thorn sky, his brow fiercely wrinkled. He snatched the holy liquid from stabian''s hand, and was familiar with it naturally. Of course, if he is still surprised by the strength of the other side. At the beginning, stabbing Tian was seriously injured, but he could escape his life in his hands. We can imagine the terror of the other party. "I think it''s who! It''s you! Yes? I didn''t kill you last time, but this time it came to the door? " The prince of Motai said with a smile at the thorn sky. Thorn sky laughs: "if you have the ability, how about I give you to kill? I''m afraid you can''t kill me. " What kind of character is mo Taifeng? He is a saint son. He is invincible among his peers. Where does he not dominate the world? Even if the magnates see him, they will give face. At this time, he was ridiculed by a figure who didn''t know where he came from. He snorted and said, "the auction house has a fight outside." "Slow down!" In Mo Taifeng to go out, Xu Feng suddenly reached out to block the way. "Scared?" Mo Taifeng sneered at Xu Feng, "if you''re afraid, you''ll end it by yourself."! I have never been bullied before. " "I just want to remind you that we have paid 55000 Phoenix sand to the auction house in advance, so that we don''t have time to clean you up. We have lost one treasure." Xu Feng said seriously. "You want to die!" Mo Taifeng''s face was twisted and ugly. But after all, this is the territory of Jiufeng nationality. As the prince of the Motai nationality, he did not dare to pay for it. After sprinkling the Phoenix sand with a hum, he rolled away the seven spirit colored beads, and looked straight at Xu Feng and said, "I will use your life to compensate for my Phoenix sand." The crowd looked at the three people shooting out, and they all looked at each other and thought that they were two characters who had come out of nowhere. They actually challenged the invincible son level figures. Isn''t this a death hunt? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2884 Seeing the three men shooting out, the crowd also chased them out. It''s hard to see the saint son characters. At this time, they were put together by two people. Obviously, Mo Taifeng would not let them go. But these two people are not idiots, dare to challenge Mo Taifeng, always have some strength. Mo Taifeng didn''t suppress his momentum at all. His momentum was like a rainbow, which was like a rainbow and hung down like a fairyland. He shocked countless people in Phoenix and looked at him in horror one by one. "Prince Motai!" Among them, people who have seen Mo Taifeng exclaimed, staring at Mo Taifeng straightly. I don''t know what makes such an invincible character so angry. What does a saint son represent? On behalf of the invincible under the giants, represents the future achievements are unlimited. Also represents the top power of each clan! Because this person represents the strong in the future! Therefore, although the son is not in the imperial realm, it has a more noble position than the giant, because everyone knows that as long as there is no accident. The characters of Saint son level must be able to enter the imperial realm, even far beyond. "Who are these two people who dare to provoke Prince Motai at the level of Saint son?" "Tut! Now young people are more and more bold. Don''t they know the terror of the son? " "I don''t know how to live or die!" Many people stare at Xu Feng and prick the sky with sympathy in their eyes. Staring at Mo Taifeng in awe, his eyes were full of admiration and admiration. For them, the son of a man is unattainable. "I will send you to death today!" Mo Taifeng stares at the two people, with a cold killing intention in the corner of his mouth. The double hammers in his hand drop down, just like a star river covering Xu Feng and stabbing the sky. He has the delusion of killing both of them. If it''s another mysterious person, even if he reaches the peak of legend, he will succeed. However, Xu Feng and CI Tian are such characters that he can cover them in one fell swoop. Stabian snorted, picked the spear, and rushed to the track mark of the other party''s riot. The spear was not fancy, but collided with the opponent''s double hammers. The empty space of the bombardment constantly burst out. A gust of wind roared into the broken space and disappeared. The two men took a step back in the battle. The crowd was in a state of uproar, staring at the sky, thinking who this man was. He could fight with Prince Motai at the saint son level, forcing him to retreat. "It must be that Prince Motai didn''t give all his strength. He is a saint son level figure, and his strength is against heaven. He can be called invincible at the same level. How can he be repulsed? He must not have given his full strength They soon found a reason for Prince Motai. And the fact is, as they expected, Prince Motai did not use all his strength. But it doesn''t mean he won the thorns. Mo Taifeng is very clear that the other side did not use all his strength. "What a terrible man! Who the hell is he? " Prince Mo Tai frowned. When he snatched the holy liquid from the sky, he knew that the other side was very strong. After all, to escape his pursuit, it will be quite strong, and the other side is also seriously injured. However, this also did not regard the thorn sky as a character of the same level as him. But just a fight, I found that the other side''s toughness will not be much weaker than their own. "Who are you?" Prince Motai has some scruples. If the other party can really compare with himself, it means that the other party has reached the level of Saint son. Each of these characters is a strong enemy. Although he is not afraid, it is a problem. But who is not famous for such a person? Why haven''t you seen and heard of him? "Stabbing the sky!" The long spear in the sky dances, and a series of power uprisings and traces surge out. It turns into a gun shadow and goes out in a riot. Mo Taifeng goes straight. Mo Taifeng''s two hammers dance to block the shadow of the gun, but he is puzzled. He has not heard of the ancient people around him who are called the son of a saint named stabian. "Who are you from?" Mo Taifeng stares at the sky stabbing. With his double hammers dancing in his hands, the traces of the road are falling down continuously, just like the Star River rolling towards the sky piercing, which has a towering power. "A man without a family! It''s just a loose repair! " Stab the sky light say, long spear startles Yan to hit, direct at the other party''s vital point but go, Sen cold and horror. This blow makes Mo Taifeng''s face change. The double hammer in his hand is thrown hard in the past. The road mark forms a terrible attack to block the amazing sword of stabbing heaven. But the other side is not relaxed, was shocked to fly out, the arm trembles, obviously suffered a loss in the stabbing sky. "Son?" Mo Taifeng glared at the sky, and finally confirmed the strength of the son of thorns! However, he is not willing to believe in the practice of non clan people who stab the sky! How can a character with his strength and son level be a monk! "No wonder you dare to challenge me. I have some strength. It''s just, what can you do with me? You are as powerful as I am, but the son level is not only strength, metaphysical skills, and so on. All of them have to reach a kind of inhuman state to be crowned as the saint child. I''ll see if you are qualified enough With that, Mo Taifeng danced with two hammers, and the sky was shaking between the dances, and the towering momentum covered it, which awed everyone. However, hearing Mo Taifeng''s words, people also stare straight at the thorn sky: what does the prince Mo Tai say? Say he''s comparable to his strength? Oh, my God! He has the power of Saint son. If his skills and skills can be compared with Mo Taifeng, isn''t he another Saint son? People stare straight at the void, and they fight into a group. Both of them are fierce and terrifying. They don''t have much fancy, but their moves make everyone shiver. Every move is exquisite to the extreme, and every time they shoot at each other''s vital points.Every time I saw it, I was shocked. If they wanted to be themselves, they would not have known how many times they had died. The subtlety of these two people is far beyond their own. "Is this the son? No wonder you can be invincible at the same level! This kind of delicate control is absolutely impossible for ordinary people! The power of terror and the control of power are exquisite. No wonder they are invincible at the same level. If the most common moves are displayed in their hands, they will have endless opportunities to kill! " The crowd looked at the two men fighting overhead, and their eyes were full of fear, and the two men were fighting with each other. Obviously, the young man they didn''t know was also a saint son. "He''s from that clan. Tut Tut, it''s hard to see one of them, but now I see two. When two invincible figures of the same rank fight each other, I don''t know who can win? " "It''s very difficult to distinguish between the two. Hell, this is a strange son of a character "Too terrible! The power of the hand is far more than the peak of ordinary legend, and the power of riot is enough to tear the world apart. " They had never seen such a level of fighting. The fighting between the two was more fierce than they had expected, and it was obvious that neither of them had resorted to great tactics. Usually the peak of legend, even if the use of holy skills are not so fierce. While the crowd is still chattering, Xu Feng is holding a long sword. His spirit and sharp sword run through it. The sword idea runs through, and the trace of Tao is hidden among them. Xu Feng stares at Mo Taifeng, who is fighting against the sky. Mo Taifeng is a saint son. He can''t do anything for him in a short time, especially when the two sides have not used their cards, which is quite equal. Xu Feng stares at each other straight, stabbing the sky seems to feel Xu Feng''s eyes, his attack fierce fierce a few minutes. Between the gun shadow and the riot, the traces hang down like willows, spreading down and sweeping away, turning into the head of a gun, and shooting at the enemy''s vital points. The opponent''s double hammer dances. Between the movements, the track marks impact out, blocking all the gun shadows. "You surprised me. I didn''t expect that you could snatch a saint son figure at random." Mo Taifeng laughed, "but you should know that you can''t help me, and I can''t help you. It''s in my hands. You can''t take it back. " That''s not necessarily why Xu Taifeng couldn''t help laughing When Xu Feng spoke, a sharp sword shot out. The sword startled the goose like thunder. It was extremely terrifying. The sharp sword crossed a ray of light and went straight to the other side''s chest. Mo Taifeng and stabian fight each other to block the attack, but it doesn''t mean that Mo Taifeng doesn''t pay attention to Xu Feng. So he was not surprised to see Xu Feng''s hand, but after Xu Feng''s hand, his face changed greatly. He thought that the boy''s strength was limited, but his opponent''s sword was beyond his expectation. The whole world was permeated with the sword idea, as if confirming his sword. It was amazing. Mo Taifeng originally did not put Xu Feng such a small person in the heart, but after the other side shot, he knew he was wrong. No longer dare to retain, the force burst out to block the sky stabbing attack, the body also fierce side, want to avoid Xu Feng''s attack. Just look down on a person is to pay a price, although avoid the key, but the arm was drawn by Xu Feng a deep mouth, blood falling, dazzling to the extreme. Mo Taifeng several flash, he can''t believe looking at his arm on a bloodstain, straight staring at Xu Feng, face distorted. People are also sluggish, can''t believe looking at Xu Feng: they did not think that each other''s sword can stab out a deep bloodstain of Mo Taifeng. Xu Feng shook his head and sighed. He thought that the son level was the son level. It was very difficult to kill him. Even if there are thorny days to contain their own sneak attack, all failed. Xu Fengxin wants to be the peak of other legends. This sword definitely takes his life, but for Mo Taifeng, it just leaves a bloodstain. "What a fierce attack! I despise you Mo Taifeng stares at Xu Feng. "There''s more you don''t know!" Xu Feng knew that the sneak attack was useless. Fortunately, the uprising force directed at Mo Taifeng and left, "you said that a son of a saint can''t help you? What about the two? " Xu Feng''s words let everyone in an uproar, all stare at Xu Feng, eyes full of disbelief: "is this youth also Saint son level?" "My God! The world is crazy. In this auction, three saints were brought out! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2885 Mo Taifeng lost his mind for a moment, but immediately sneered: "do you think I will believe it? Are you a son of a Chinese cabbage? " Mo Taifeng looked at Xu Feng coldly. The trace of the road blocked the blood gushing out. Naturally, he did not believe that Xu Feng was also a saint son. It''s enough to surprise him to have one! He only wanted to frighten him. "No, you''ll know when you try." Xu Feng said, a sword shot again, coquettish amazing. Mo Taifeng did not dare to look down upon the sky with one sword. The two hammers danced, and the trace turned into a huge net. He rushed towards Xu Feng and caught Xu Feng''s sword. But Xu Feng didn''t stop because he was blocked by the other side. He changed a move in an instant and shot directly at the other side again, sharp and quick. "What a quick sword move!" When they saw Xu Feng''s attack as fast as lightning, they couldn''t help but exclaim. They thought that people like Mo Taifeng could block it. If it was another mysterious person, they were afraid that it would be penetrated by the other side''s sword. Mo Taifeng''s eyes are also a pick, this young man''s attack is extremely swift and violent, oneself face up very pressure. Perhaps the strength of the other side is far less than their own, but the speed is far beyond their own. With speed, he was able to fight himself. "Damn it! There are so many strong people coming out there. " Mo Taifeng angrily scolded, but the attack in his hand was not weak. He hit and bombarded him out, forcing Xu Feng to avoid his attacks. In the void above, Xu Feng is swift and violent, Mo Taifeng is not weak. Xu Fengsheng is skillful and quick, but Mo Taifeng is a force to drop 100 Qiao. It was a fierce fight. "It''s really a son of a son." Looking at Xu Feng one by one, I was shocked. There are three saints in Phoenix. What are they going to do? What kind of fight? Each Saint child is invincible at the same level. It is extremely difficult to gather two saints to surround one of them. Because the significance of the saint son representative is extraordinary, every time they make people pay attention to and think about the meaning of their representatives. "Which ethnic groups did the Motai offend? And let their son join forces against him "Tut! Prince Motai is in danger. Two saints surround him. Even if he is tough, he will have to pay a little price this time. " "Don''t you see it? His arm is hurt! That''s the price! The son was stabbed and stabbed, which was no doubt a severe slap in his face. " When people are talking a lot, stabian shoots a gun. When Xu Feng holds Mo Taifeng in check, he has a sword through his body. But Xu Feng can not compare with the strength of the other side. Mo Taifeng, who had long been on guard against stabbing the sky, suddenly forced Xu Feng back by the force of the riot, and his figure flashed. Stab the sky one sword stabs at the position that the other side just stands, that space breaks. Xu Feng and citian one left and one right surrounded Mo Taifeng in the center. "Give it up! Let you go Stabbing Tian stares at Mo Taifeng with fierce eyes. "What if I don''t hand it in?" Mo Taifeng''s whole body is tight. The pressure of the two saints is too great, but it doesn''t mean that he will hand over the holy liquid. He is afraid, not afraid. "Don''t hand it over to me and take it in person!" After Xu Feng finished, the sword revolt, the infinite sword meaning diffused out, turned into a killing move to emerge. The sky did not stop. The spear danced and killed with awe inspiring intent. The shadows of guns fell down and swept Mo Taifeng away. Mo Taifeng''s strength is good, but he can only be comparable to one person. Under the joint efforts of Xu Feng and stabian, he has to deal with the difficulties and gradually become inferior. Xu Feng and thorn days are unusual, attack and force Mo Taifeng dangerous. "Xu Feng! Be more aggressive Although stabian forced the other party to be dangerous, he knew the terror of the son. Relying on the attack of two people might give him some trouble, but he would never give the other party fatal damage. Xu Feng also knows this, so between the hands, a road of meaning swept out, Xu Feng''s road and meaning crisscross, like a cloud of general fall, covering Mo Taifeng, want to trap Mo Taifeng in it. "What can you do with me?" Mo Taifeng hummed. His double hammers danced in his hands. He used his holy skills. The holy skills flashed and turned into whirlpools. The traces of the road twisted everything. The huge colorful clouds swept out and were completely destroyed by the other side. The spear shot from the sky was also smashed by the heavy hammer transformed by the holy skill. Mo Taifeng''s power is so powerful, his movements are exquisite, and he can defend himself perfectly. Although he is inferior, Xu Feng and stabian can''t do anything about him. People look at the fight on the top of their heads, one by one they are shocked, they have a deeper understanding of the characters of the son level. Such a character deserves to be invincible at the same level. Even under the siege of two characters of the same level, they can fight back forcefully. Although they are in the inferior position, they can ensure that they are invincible. "Stab the sky! You can''t help this prince. Although I was besieged by you, you haven''t heard of it. Is it possible to kill one child with three children? Do you two want to break this common sense? What''s more, although the kids around you can fight with the son, they are a little weak. " Mo Taifeng''s words let stabian Snort and say: "who told you that only three saints can kill a saint child, we will kill you today."Mo Taifeng sneers, the heart wants to fight all the time, naturally can kill him. However, if a saint son is only for his own safety and does not love war, he must have three saints to kill himself. "My prince is leaving! Can you stop it? " Mo Taifeng sneers and goes straight to Xu Feng. The road trace turns into the sky like, and the momentum is towering. With such strength, Xu Feng did not dare to fight head-on, and his figure avoided. Mo Taifeng see Xu Feng avoid, cold hum a, figure flash toward the distance shot away. Trying to get out of the two. "Want to escape! Ask me if the gun in my hand agrees Stabian''s figure flashed and shot away. "I am afraid you will not." With that, he threw the hammer out of his hand and turned it into a dragon. With the power of the road and the endless vitality of heaven and earth, he swept across the sky and left, ignoring his amazing shot. A gun collides with the dragon and penetrates the dragon. The gun penetrates the dragon. The Jiaolong revolts with a terrifying force and bombards the city. In a flash, a film of light emerges in Phoenix, blocking the terrible impact. This light film is used to defend the Phoenix City. It is laid by the most powerful people of the Phoenix clan. As they know, Fenghuang has a large number of foreigners, and there are many schools and streams everywhere. There must be a lot of contradictions and fighting is inevitable. That''s why they set up a defensive array. Generally, the aftereffect can''t help Phoenix. Otherwise, Phoenix would have been torn down. The terror of stabbing the sky pierced the dragon, but he was also blocked by the dragon. Watch Mo Taifeng shoot away. "Ha ha! Ben said, "I want to leave. You can''t do anything about me." Stabian looks at them and laughs and shoots away in the distance. However, he just shot to the middle of the road, but was blocked by Xu Feng, Xu Feng hummed, "compare speed with me, you are really not qualified." The crowd took a deep breath, and Xu Feng was able to catch up with the prince of Motai in an instant. You can imagine how fast Xu Feng is. It seems that his speed is really amazing. "Get out of here Mo Taifeng''s face changed. He didn''t expect Xu Feng''s speed to be so fast. It''s unbelievable. See Xu Feng block in front of him, double hammer hammer move, want to force Xu Feng open. But Xu Feng was fearless. His fingerprints were formed and the field was formed. The other side was included in it: "what can''t you do if you are the emperor?" "Field?" Mo Taifeng turns pale and stares at Xu Feng with a bit of horror. In their opinion, Xu Feng''s forceful is somewhat unreasonable. He can even own the field, which can undoubtedly enhance his power several times. Mo Taifeng saw that in the field, Xu Feng was holding a sharp sword, and the infinite power in the field was under his control. He bombarded him. The road mark was extremely terrifying, and the Sheng Sheng doubled several times, which made Mo Taifeng look dramatically changed. One by one, the strength vibrates and comes out, wants to break open Xu Feng''s domain. But the magic power is not so easy to break, although Xu Feng''s strength is not comparable to him, but this magic power, or let Mo Taifeng tired in the face. "Damn it!" Mo Taifeng snorted coldly, and his mouth was full of condensation. He danced with his double hammers, but he did not dare to keep it. "My prince broke your field! God beat! Come out Under the voice of Mo Taifeng, all the strength of his whole body erupted, and the traces of the road condensed into a huge hammer. With the power of the hammer dancing, the field began to be cut off. Obviously, Mo Taifeng knew the danger and used his magic power. Otherwise, it is impossible for Xu Feng''s field to be so. "Is it useful as a field?" Mo Taifeng sneers, impact out of Xu Feng''s field. However, in the moment he shot out, Xu Feng pressed down. "God channel phase!" Xu Feng took a drink, and his palm turned into a virtual shadow. In the shadow, infinite ideas flashed and turned into various martial arts skills. With the power of startling the sky, Xu Feng''s hand turned to Mo Taifeng. "When the domain is broken, will I care? If you have the ability, you can block this magic power. If you can''t stop it, you''ll die! " Xu Feng is cold. Xu Feng''s words shook the sky. One by one, they looked at Xu Feng''s Tao Xiang. Between them, the boundless vitality of heaven and earth converged, and the meaning of Tao diffused. With the power of against the heaven, he poured into Mo Taifeng and left. Mo Taifeng watched the blow, and his side changed dramatically. I thought it would be safe to break through the other side''s territory, but I didn''t think that the power of the other side''s riot was even more terrifying. This magic power is far stronger than the field. Mo Taifeng bit his lips, and the traces of the road are surging, and the double hammers in his hands are dancing. As a top-notch Taoist instrument, the two hammers are pounding out, and cooperating with his magic power, he bursts out a huge force and directly meets Xu Feng. There is no doubt that the collision is fierce, just like the blazing and dazzling light. If the strength from the impact is not blocked by the protective city light film, most of the Phoenix will collapse. The unique Taoist tools and magic power, together with Mo Taifeng''s power far beyond Xu Feng, actually blocked Xu Feng''s attack. However, he still stepped back a few steps away, a little pale. However, before the people could react, stabian shot out. This shot condensed the peak of the skill of stabbing the sky. One shot was so amazing that the whole world was left with the charm of this gun. The people were shocked to see the gun as if it was lightning.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2886 The glamour of this shot startled the world, and a sharp shot should run through Mo Taifeng! Mo Taifeng blocked Xu Feng''s magic power, but his breath had not been adjusted. When he saw stabbing the sky, his spirit and spirit gathered together, and his face was bloodless. If this stab falls to the heart, he will surely die! "You will fall here today!" Stabbing a shot in front of Mo Taifeng in an instant, watching all the people stand up, holding their breath to see this amazing shot. The head of the gun almost stabbed Mo Taifeng''s body. Mo Taifeng clenched his teeth and his blood essence burned. His double hammers blocked his body. The magic power erupted again. The glittering heavy hammer burst out endless traces and blocked the spear. But stabbing the sky is a powerful blow. It''s a gorgeous shot. It''s far from being stopped by the force of burning blood essence and blood between the two sides in a hurry. A sword pierces the mark of the heavy hammer, and the raw stab is on the other side''s shoulder, and the blood Spurs out and scatters into the void. Although the opponent''s burning blood essence didn''t avoid stabbing the sky with a shot, he still avoided the key point of the spear by burning blood essence for the time he fought for. Originally, the shot to stab the central mouth was only stabbed on the shoulder. Although the injury was not light, he managed to save his life. One shot failed to kill Mo Taifeng, but he was unwilling to stab the sky. Just as he wanted to sweep away again, Mo Taifeng threw out several items, which were obviously Taoist tools. The items shot out and exploded violently. The power of the explosion of Taoist tools is so terrifying that it is not weaker than the legendary self exploding power. Even if it stabs the sky, it can''t be ignored. His figure flashes to avoid the self explosion of the Taoist instrument. And Mo Taifeng took this opportunity, the essence of blood gush out, fiercely enhance their own strength, blood essence burning, tearing space, not into space escape. The son level character is the saint son level character, in this case can also make a favorable counterattack, and run away. Xu Feng and CI Tian look at Mo Taifeng, who has disappeared into the space. They frown and tear the space in an instant and chase each other away. It''s not easy to hurt each other. Naturally, I don''t want to let the other party leave like this. However, the thought of the two people used so much power did not retain him. They can''t help but sigh that the son level characters are really against the sky. The three disappeared without entering the space, leaving only Mo Taifeng''s blood flower falling in the void. Looking at the dazzling blood flower, all the people looked at it in horror. The two Saint sons besieged him, and actually hit Prince Motai seriously. Prince Motai forced him to explode his weapon and burn his essence blood to escape. "Who are these two? It''s horrible! Hand in hand, with the road perfect. Moreover, these two people''s assassination are extremely terrible! Even Prince Motai couldn''t stop him. He was stabbed once "Yes! People who are comparable to Saint sons should be famous in mainland China. Why haven''t these two people met "Tut! Is it the son of the ancient family or the clan of the hermit? The two men even hurt Prince Motai. It''s terrible. " "Yes! Just now, Prince Motai just wanted to escape, but he was forced to do so. It''s unbelievable. The son of the character, the heart is just to escape, two people do not do much harm to it. But these two people actually hit Mo Taifeng hard. " "That boy is too fast! He was able to escape smoothly, but he stopped him. Otherwise, with the strength of two people, it would be very difficult to hurt him. " "Prince Motai is afraid that he is going to have a lot of bad luck this time! The young man is so fast that they jointly pursue and kill him who is badly hurt. They are afraid that... " One after another, looking at the direction of Xu Feng''s disappearance, people still can''t calm down in their hearts. What does the son level represent? On behalf of the invincible at the same level, on behalf of the future will certainly be the mighty. Each one of these characters can cause countless people to shake, but there are three in this Phoenix City, and one is severely damaged. If the news spreads out, I''m afraid it will shake on this side. The most important thing is, if the prince of Motai falls, what does it mean to the ancient people of Motai? I''m afraid the whole mottagu people will be crazy! The significance of the son is too great! Thinking of the shock of a son''s death, countless people stood on their feet with hair on their feet. And the actions of those two people just now are to kill Prince Motai. "What did Prince Motai snatch from each other and let them kill them recklessly?" "I''d better go to the Motai people and tell them the news. Maybe there will be a reward." "These two people are cruel enough to kill the hope of the Motai people!" When people are talking about it, Xu Feng and CI Tian chase Mo Taifeng away. Although Mo Taifeng was severely injured, in order to escape from the pursuit of the two people, he had ignored the injury, his blood essence burned, and at the same time, all kinds of items also exploded. Mo Taifeng is tough. It''s not easy to be a saint son. When he did not enter the space, he tried to stir up the riots in the space and mislead the two people in their pursuit. If Xu Feng had not practiced the nine fold heaven and earth formula, his perception of space had reached an inhuman level, he was afraid that he would have been misled. But even so, or by the other side blocked a lot of time, two people chase up very hard. "Hum! I want to see how much blood essence you can use. " Xu Feng and thorn sky constantly chase, interspersed in the space, they locked each other, although temporarily unable to catch up. Xu Feng is not afraid that he will run away. Burning blood essence will only make his injury more and more serious, especially the blood essence of Saint son level, which is more valuable. It will be difficult to recover if he burns. The stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to recover blood essence.Three people in the space interspersed, do not know how long the distance across, this road between space. The two fell tightly behind Mo Taifeng. "Damn it! How can this guy be so tight. " Mo Taifeng angrily scolded in his heart. He had thought that he could get rid of the two people by his own interference, but these two people still fell behind him tightly, and it was useless for him to use his means. Thinking of Xu Feng''s field, Mo Taifeng also had some thoughts in his heart, thinking that he was afraid that his control of space had reached an amazing level, so that he could not get rid of each other for a long time. "You can''t go on like this!" Mo Taifeng looked at a gun hole on his shoulder, and felt his strength was constantly fading away. His body was badly injured and his pain was incomparable. He then burned his blood essence. It''s going to be a big problem even if you can escape. "Get rid of them." Mo Taifeng bit his lips, pale, and hated Xu Feng to the extreme in his heart. He even had the idea of giving up the holy liquid. Although the holy liquid was precious, his life was more precious, but he could not afford to give up something that related to whether he could enter the imperial realm or not. Mo Taifeng really can''t believe that he will be beaten so badly, these two people are too strong. In particular, the young man''s magic power of one blow was absolutely terrifying. If it had not been for the power of the blow, he would not have been so badly injured. Mo Taifeng can''t understand, with the power of a teenager, how can such terrible magic power break out? It''s just incredible. If it was not for his magic power and blood essence, he would be seriously injured by that blow. "What kind of magic is it? It''s too scary." Mo Taifeng took a few deep breaths and shot out of the space. He didn''t enter the mountains below. He didn''t enter the vegetation behind him, and soon disappeared. Xu Feng and CI Tian shot out quickly and landed in the direction where Mo Tai had just stood. Looking at the deep vegetation under him, Xu Feng frowned slightly and said, "he will find a place to breathe in. We want to find more trouble." Can''t he stare at us from the next two days Xu Feng nodded, two people shot down, terror of perception riots out, toward the past. Citian also swept out, but just as soon as he swept out, he frowned. The vegetation was too deep. If he held his breath and turned into a feigned death state, maybe he could escape our search. See thorn day worry, Xu Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "you forget that I am a ghost warlock? Unless he is really dead, or I can find him out. " When Xu Feng spoke, the soul power vibrated out, countless soul bodies shot out, turned into evil spirits, and spread around, searching around. "Why Stab day big joy, straight staring at Xu Feng, but did not expect Xu Feng to have this hand. "This time! He can''t escape I''m so happy. Xu Feng nods, and stabs the day to separate, one side searches but goes. "Hi..." In the search of evil spirits, in front of the kilometer, suddenly there is a sound, Xu Feng shot away, quickly toward that direction. Sure enough, I saw the trace of Mo Taifeng. Mo Taifeng killed an evil ghost and scolded him in his heart: "this is a ghost technique! What the hell does this kid know? There''s a ghost technique. You can hide there. " Mo Taifeng was forced to have no way but to shoot into the mountains to get rid of them. "Chase!" Xu Feng sees the other side appears, the figure flickers, pursues toward the other side and goes, the speed is like lightning. Citian also shot from other places, chasing after Mo Taifeng. "Prince Motai, hand over the things. Shall we let you go? Your injury was stabbed by me. It''s not light. If you drag it down and you burn so much blood essence, I''m afraid it will leave sequelae. " "Don''t worry about it. If you want it, you can take it." Mo Taifeng roared. "Stubborn!" Xu Feng snorted, "I''ll show you!" Xu Feng figure toward Mo Taifeng shooting away, want to catch up with each other with the help of xiaoyaoyou. However, when Xu Feng chased Mo Taifeng less than 500 meters away, Xu Feng''s face suddenly changed and his body shot back at him. In the area where Mo Taifeng stepped in, the terrain changed. Mountains moved and big trees twisted. The original flat terrain suddenly became rugged. Between the mountains moving, tracks crisscrossed out, blocking the area. "The mountains and rivers change, gather the traces of the road, and it''s a terrible array." Citian and Xu Feng''s faces have changed. If they can use mountains as the array, we can imagine the opponent''s handwriting. The strength of this big array should be quite terrible. Thinking of this, Xu Feng and CI Tian stand outside and watch the great array change. Obviously, Mo Taifeng broke into others'' big array and started it. When Mo Taifeng was trapped, Xu Feng and CI Tian did not feel happy, but frowned. The holy liquid was still in his hand, and his being trapped was not good for everyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2887 The mountains and rivers are changing, and the terrain outlines the traces, surging, with a mysterious and towering power. The outline of the mountains and rivers trapped Mo Taifeng in it, and Mo Taifeng''s face changed dramatically. He wanted to shoot out, but the impact of the road trace burst out of the outlined array pushed Mo Taifeng back into the formation. "The terrain is rugged, but it breeds traces of the road, with heaven and earth as the array. This man has a good hand. He is the result of an array master. What''s more, it''s impossible for an array master who is afraid that he can''t make such a trace. " Thorn day to Xu Feng said. Xu Feng nodded and looked at Mo Taifeng who did not dare to move lightly in the big array: "no matter what, the holy liquid will be taken." Mo Taifeng broke in everywhere, but every time he was driven back by the strength of the big battle, which was so powerful that he could not break in even when he was in full swing. Not to mention serious injury at this time! "Damn it! I don''t believe I can''t break through this battle. " Mo Taifeng roars and dances with his double hammers. He explodes the mark of startling heaven and destroys the violent force in one direction. The mountains and rivers wriggle in an instant, turn into a giant dragon and fly away. The tail of the Dragon sweeps out. The sky and the earth roar unceasingly. The momentum is amazing. The living and the heavy hammer of Mo Taifeng are bombarded together. Mo Taifeng is suddenly knocked out by the bombardment, and his mouth spits out a mouthful of blood. After retreating from Mo Taifeng, the original dancing mountain situation also returned to normal at this time. Once again, he returned to the big formation just now. Mo Taifeng was trapped in it. "What a mighty array! Can evolve the Dragon attack, Mo Taifeng''s posture at this time, do not want to get out of this big array. If it is too long to bear, you will die in it. " "This is the big array set up by the strong man. Can''t we break into the forbidden area of the elder?" Some hidden strongmen have their own regional views. If they don''t like to be disturbed by others, they will set up a large array to block outsiders. Xu Feng looked at Mo Taifeng, who was trapped in it, and cried out: "Mo Taifeng, give the holy liquid, so as not to be trapped in it and waste it." Mo Taifeng coughed up blood and vomited a mouthful of blood foam, but he didn''t dare to break the big array by force: "hum, if you want, come in and take it." Xu Feng and stabian looked at each other: "Prince Motai, if you hand in the holy liquid, maybe we can help you break this battle. If you are stubborn, you will be trapped in it. " "Ha ha ha..." Mo Taifeng laughed and looked at Xu Feng and said, "you are afraid that you can''t be my prince. If you are trapped in it, you don''t want to get holy liquid." This sentence made Xu Feng frown. He took a step forward, went to the front of the formation, looked at Mo Taifeng and said, "although the battle is strong, it can''t be broken. If you hand in the holy liquid, I may be able to help you break this array. With the strength of the three of us, it should not be difficult. " Mo Taifeng heard Xu Feng''s words and was silent for a while. He Qiqiang, the three Saint son figures, was fierce. Even if we meet the strong law, we can have a fight. If we make a move together, it is not impossible to break this big array. "What conditions do you want?" Mo Taifeng knew that the other side was not trapped in it, and would certainly not help him break the big battle free of charge, so he asked straightforwardly. "Prince Motai is worthy of being a saint son. He is really smart and happy. What I want is very simple. I just want to ask you to ask for a few things. Hand over the holy liquid and the seven spirit colored beads, and we will help you escape from this battle Xu Feng laughs. Prince Motai thought for a while, looked at the big battle that trapped him, and then looked at the gunshot wound on his shoulder. He bit his teeth and said, "how can I believe you?" "What can you do now but believe us? If you wait for the master of this battle to appear and know that you have that kind of thing, I''m afraid it won''t leave you dead. " Xu Feng said. Mo Taifeng was able to become the prince of the Motai nationality and was also a decisive figure. After a moment, he replied, "yes! This can be given to you! Come in and get it Mo Taifeng''s promise in Xu Feng''s prediction, although the treasure is valuable, but not life value. Such a choice is doomed, Xu Feng nodded at the thorn sky, flashed towards the big array and shot away. "Be careful!" Stabian Tian says to Xu Feng that Xu Feng''s entry into the big formation is tantamount to being trapped by the big array. Although they are confident that they can break through the battle together, they don''t know if there is another way to kill the big array. Xu Feng nodded and flashed into it, suddenly felt a tremendous pressure on him, giving him endless pressure. This kind of pressure let Xu Feng''s action have been suppressed, Xu Feng thought it''s no wonder that Mo Taifeng promised to be so straightforward. Such suppression is a great pressure for Mo Taifeng, who is seriously injured. "Give up the holy liquid." Xu fengluo is beside Mo Taifeng and reaches out his hand directly. Mo Taifeng threw out the jade bottle containing the holy liquid, staring at Xu Feng''s face with a cold expression: "I hope you don''t play tricks. Otherwise, even if the prince is seriously injured, he will definitely be able to make you not feel better. " For Mo Taifeng this sentence, Xu Feng does not deny that, as a saint son level figure. Although they have been hit hard by them, they will have a headache if they really want to fight back regardless of their lives. If they catch the chance, it''s not surprising that even if they pull on the back."Good to say! We didn''t have any big hatred, but you robbed our things and we took them back. You hurt thorny, we hurt you, it''s even. " Xu Feng said with a smile. "Hum!" Mo Taifeng hummed, naturally will not take Xu Feng''s planning seriously, to reach their level. Robbing other people''s treasures is like killing and killing people. They can be put down so easily. What''s more, it''s such a treasure? At this time, he can talk with Xu Feng, because he also let the other side have some scruples. He also needs him to make a move together to break the big battle. Otherwise, the young man would have killed him and robbed the holy liquid directly. There''s still bullshit with him. "Where are the seven spirit colored beads?" Xu Feng stretched out his hand and looked at Mo Taifeng with a smile. Mo Taifeng''s face was livid, but he knew that he was fish meat. He could only obey Xu Feng. If he had to, who would fight to death? He gritted his teeth and took out the treasure, which cost him countless prices, and threw it into Xu Feng''s hands. Xu Feng laughs and checks the two items to make sure that the other side doesn''t have any tricks. Then he takes it back to the star array. "Ha ha! Prince Motai is really a smart man. In this case, we will break the battle together. However, we still hope that Prince Motai will give all his strength to revolt against the power of the son, or we will have difficulties in breaking this battle. " "Hum!" Mo Taifeng looks gloomy, naturally know what Xu Feng''s words mean. Xu Feng wants him to burn his blood essence and riot to break the big array with the same strength as them. This is tantamount to invisible Yin. Mo Taifeng, the essence of blood is precious. Burning is too harmful to itself. "Naturally the prince knows that!" Although Mo Taifeng knew that Xu Feng had bad intentions, he had to do so. Otherwise, if we can''t break the battle, his price will be in vain. Of course, another reason is that these two people will never be so kind. He would not dare to live with them without their strength! If the two sides have reached such a point, if they can be sure that they can kill each other, who won''t do it? It is also necessary to ensure that their own strength can compete with them, even if it is burning blood essence. Seeing that Mo Taifeng''s terror and even his injuries were completely covered up at this moment, Xu Feng couldn''t help but scold in a low voice, thinking that these Saint son class characters were indeed abnormal. With such a look, they can still break out their peak power. And this also makes Xu Feng feel that he made the right choice, or want to kill each other, do not know what kind of price to pay. As a matter of fact, none of them is easy to deal with. Xu Feng took a breath and looked at the array. The formation was undoubtedly terrifying. The uneven terrain outlined the Dao. To break through this array, it was against the Dao of the heaven and earth. It''s hard for them who don''t reach the rules. Of course, Xu Feng and CI Tian and others have no delusion that they can completely break the big array. This big array is so terrible that it is beyond their imagination. If they want to break it completely, they are afraid that they will destroy the whole world in an instant. Xu Feng and thorn day at this time do not have such power. Since it can not be completely broken, we can only find a way to open one of the holes and then shoot out. The three still have confidence in this point. It is not a big problem for the three saints to break through one side. "Stab the sky! You do it outside, we do it inside, inside and outside together, break through the first hill on the left, where to go out. " Xu Feng called to the sky. "Understand!" Stabian nodded his head and gave birth to strength. His magical powers emerged, and the terrifying traces of the Tao erupted. The boundless traces of Tao shocked the sky and stirred up the clouds and clouds, which shocked the universe. There is no doubt that stabiantian''s best strength is his luck. Xu Feng said to Mo Taifeng, "you and I will work together to break this big array." Mo Taifeng''s face was dignified and nodded. At this time, he naturally would not argue. He gathered his strength, the double hammers danced, the golden light flashed, the God hammer flashed out, and the riot gave birth to strength. Xu Feng didn''t use Daoxiang. He used nine layers of Qiankun Jue. All the emptiness gathered in his palm. Although this infinite force of emptiness was not as terrible as Daoxiang''s, it was also against the heaven. Mo Taifeng saw that Xu Feng didn''t use the magic power that made him suffer a great loss. He frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything after all. But the complexion was wary of a little bit! The three saints'' sons display three magical powers just to break one side of the array. We can imagine how terrible this battle is. The power of three people, three magic powers, is enough to destroy the sky. The power burst out at the same time, and all the things were torn apart by the shock of the terrible power. The trace of the explosion of the large array was also smashed by the impact of these three forces. The first hill on the left was smashed by the living explosion. A gap appeared in the big array instantly, which was not big. But this gap appears, Xu Feng and Mo Tai Feng are shot out, fast toward the gap burst away, as fast as lightning. When Xu Feng didn''t get into the gap, and when Mo Taifeng was standing beside him, Xu Feng flipped out with one hand, and the divine channel directly impacted Mo Taifeng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2888 "Asshole!" Looking at Xu Feng''s magic power, Mo Taifeng scolded, the body has not entered the gap. But Xu Feng''s attack came from the impact. If he was bombed, he would definitely play in the big array. His exchange with him was in vain. "I know you''re not so kind." Mo Taifeng has long been on guard against Xu Feng''s perineum. Seeing Xu Feng''s way out, although he is furious in his heart. But there was no panic. A bite of the lips, countless blood essence circled out, burning riot out of the power of terror, one stroke push Mo Taifeng, Mo Taifeng''s speed in this countless blood essence burning, Sheng Sheng''s double, rapid shot out of the gap, avoid Xu Feng''s attack. The Tao phase bombards the gap, which makes the gap bigger. However, Mo Taifeng, who shot out of it, was pale and terrible, coughing and breathing disorderly. The next moment I''ll be out of breath. Although Xu Feng did not blow Mo Taifeng into the big array. However, the other side''s deadly burning blood essence also gave him a heavy blow, which was no less than the stabbed sword. Seeing Mo Taifeng staring at himself, Xu Feng laughed a few times and said with great enthusiasm: "I''m afraid the prince of Motai can''t drive out, so I use my strength to bombard the gap and blow the gap bigger. I didn''t expect that the speed of Prince Motai was so fast. I''m worried. " "Pooh Mo Taifeng finally can''t stand Xu Feng''s hypocritical expression. Thinking that he was almost killed by Xu Feng, he was so angry that he couldn''t help spitting out his blood. "Oh! What''s wrong with Prince Motai? Do you want me to come and have a look? I''m a doctor. Maybe I can help you heal. " Xu Feng looked at Mo Taifeng with great concern and said seriously. See Xu Feng is about to come over, Mo Taifeng endure the huge pain on the body, holding a double hammer, glared at Xu Feng angrily and roared: "stop! If you want to go ahead, the prince will blow himself up and take your life. " "Prince Motai really doesn''t know good people. I just want to heal you. Why should Prince Motai fail me so much? " Xu Feng sighs and wants to step forward. The prince of Mo Tai saw Xu Feng still like this, he was angry straight gritted his teeth, staring at Xu Feng and said: "if you want to dare to move forward, the prince will first explode the unique Dao tool in his hand, and then deal with you. I know I''m not your opponent, but if you want to kill him, you have to pay some price. " "Nonsense!" Xu Feng jumped up like a just tail, staring at the prince of Motai and yelled, "is this the man I am? I just see that you are seriously injured. I want to help you. If you don''t appreciate me, you think I''m such a vicious villain. Don''t you know that your nickname is good little Lang Jun Listen to Xu Feng''s words, thorn day also unwilling to close his eyes, thinking that this boy can have such a thick skin! Mo Taifeng stares at Xu Feng coldly. He lets Xu Feng''s words and doesn''t let him get close to him. His tools in his hands are shining and on the edge of self explosion. Stabian gets what he wants, but he is not willing to take risks and fight with each other. Force the other party to really even the top-notch tool self explosion, afraid that they can not retreat. "Xu Feng! Don''t rush in. He is seriously injured at this time. See how long he can delay. If he has the courage, he will explode at this time. If you don''t have the courage, how can he escape? " Thorn days staring at Xu Feng, face color condensation. When Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders to show that he didn''t care, the ground suddenly began to wriggle in the direction of the big array. Between the ground wriggling, a black hole appeared. The black hole rotated and slowly came out of it. "Shut up here! But I didn''t expect that in such a remote place, there would be people who could break through the old man''s array and leave. " A small voice sounded. I don''t know when an old woman appeared in the array. The old woman slowly walked out of the array. The big array made way for it, and the newly changed terrain was flat again. Xu Feng and CI Tian''s bodies are so tight that it is absolutely not a simple character to create such a large array of characters. At this time she appears, two people dare not despise! "I hope you will forgive me if you fall into it by mistake." Xu Feng and thorn day bowed and said, staring at the face of the old woman said. The old woman glanced at them, and then her eyes suddenly brightened: "eh! It is beyond my expectation that the three characters who have not reached the imperial realm can break through the old body''s great array. " See the old woman at a glance to see through the strength of the three, Xu Feng and thorn day is more creepy, feel that the strength of the old woman is extraordinary! Ordinary imperial realm can not see through their strength. "I''m flattered! The three of me worked hard to break through! Thanks to your kindness Thorn day bows down to say, he is not wrong. If the old woman didn''t show up when they just broke the battle, they could break it easily. "If you can break it, you can break it! However, if I am disturbed in my seclusion, I can''t just let it go. You all have to give me an account. " The old woman stares at Xu Feng and says faintly. This sentence changed the faces of the three people, especially Mo Taifeng, who was seriously injured at this time. It''s even more creepy. But his eyes turned to Xu Feng, he immediately had an idea, he dragged the body seriously injured, stood two steps ahead and said: "sorry to disturb the elder, I''m so sorry! The younger generation is willing to make up for mistakes! I don''t know if you can tell me something that can make up for my fault. Can you ignore meThis sentence let Xu Feng and thorn Tianxin jump fiercely, they almost all know what Mo Taifeng is going to say. In the old woman''s nod, Xu Feng and CI Tian really heard Mo Taifeng say: "in their two bodies, there is the spirit of concentration. If the elder is interested, you can take it." "Eh?" As soon as the old woman''s eyes lit up, she looked straight at Xu Feng and CI Tian, while Mo Taifeng turned to Xu Feng and CI Tian with the old woman''s eyes. He tore up the space, and then he shot away. Although Xu Feng and CI Tian want to chase him, they realize that a huge momentum has locked him in. They can only watch Mo Taifeng leave with their eyes, "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded in his heart, but he was helpless. But the old woman in front of her didn''t care about her leaving or chasing her. Xu Feng stabbed the day spent a lot of strength to hit Mo Taifeng, so he ran away. "Hand in the holy liquid, and I will let you both go." Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng said with a smile: "the elder was cheated by him. In order to get rid of him, he deliberately lied to cheat the elder." "It''s very clear whether to cheat me or not! Your breath is terrible, and one of you is even more of a son! That one was chased by both of you. It is not easy to make enemies at the son level. The two of you besiege one of them. It must be that the other has what you want. And he was beaten like that, it must have fallen into your hands. I understand that! Give it to me. I don''t care about what you disturb me Xu Feng burst out laughing and said, "the elder is too imaginative! If the younger generation has to hand it over. But I really don''t have this thing. On the contrary, there are several Taoist tools. I will give them to you if you want them. I''m afraid that the elder is such an expert, and I''m afraid that I can''t see the Taoist tools! " "I don''t like it! It''s still very interesting The old body stares at Xu Feng to say, "you two still take things out, lest I direct hands." Xu Feng squints at the old woman, but he can feel some familiar breath from the other side, which is somewhat similar to the old woman who used to fight for him and Ye Si in the imperial palace. "Why are you so aggressive? If you have already brought it out, do you want to doubt your character?" Xu Feng said very seriously. Hear this sentence in the side of the thorn days almost did not laugh out of the sound, thinking that your character can believe, really hell. "You are a slippery one! If I believe you, I''m really out of my mind. " The old woman stares at Xu Feng and says, "give you ten rest time, if you don''t take it out, I will do it by myself." The old woman stares at two people, momentum lock two people! Xu Feng saw the old woman so, he slightly frowned, the strength of the old woman is not to be said, unfathomable to describe her is not too much. "Shit! There is such a master in this bird place Xu Feng angrily scolded a, but in the heart actually ponders how can escape this old guy. Xu Feng took a deep breath: "OK! Now that the elder knows it, the younger generation will not cheat you. The younger generation does have holy liquid. It''s just that it''s of great use to the younger generation. I don''t know if you can leave some for me. " The old woman stares at Xu Feng: "take it out!" Xu Feng sighed, took out the jade bottle, looked at the old woman and said, "OK! Since you want it! The younger generation is dedicated to the elder, but before that, I just want to ask one question. " "Say it The old woman seems to be very patient, looking at Xu Feng light said, perhaps she thinks these two people can not escape her palm, so he is very patient. Xu Feng took a deep breath and said faintly: "the younger generation has a lot of relationship with a person. One of her guards has a similar breath with her predecessors. I don''t know what the relationship between her predecessors and her is! " Speaking of this, Xu Feng stopped and said, "elder, don''t you know if you''ve heard of Diji?" The old woman''s face changed fiercely. She looked at Xu Feng and lost her mind: "do you know Diji?" The old woman''s mood fluctuates very big, Xu Feng sees to stab the sky to shout: "is this time, hand!" The strength of thorn day''s body has long been provoked. He has a lot of relationship with Xu Feng. Naturally, he knows what Xu Feng has just done! Therefore, Xu Feng said that when he made a move, he gathered 120% of his magical powers and stormed out directly at each other. the magic power of killing clan was famous for its killing intention, and the terrible killing intention was almost condensed into a law. The terror was so extreme that the heaven and earth would be broken. The power of the sky is surging out. Even if the legend is faced with it, it will be a headache. However, Xu Feng knows that this is not enough. When he turns his hand, the infinite trace of the road is surging, and the Zen spirit dancing in his soul is pounding out. "The combination of Tao and Buddhism is a great shock." Xu Feng''s voice shakes the sky, and these two attacks are shaking out at the same time. The terrifying force of the uprising, the traces surging. The combination of Buddhism and Taoism is several times more powerful than Xu Feng''s solo application of Tao. The towering power and the power of piercing the sky are shot out at the same time. It is extremely terrifying and can be called "destroying the heaven". This blow, no doubt, shocked the world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2889 The big move of the two people''s riot broke out, and a huge roar swept out like a heavy hammer. It broke through the heaven and earth, filled with terror, enveloped the sky and penetrated the sky. With a towering power, the old woman went straight away. The old woman was asked by Xu Feng''s imperial concubine. Suddenly, she was shocked by such a powerful move. Her face changed, and the fierce riot was resisted by the towering force. And Xu Feng and CI Tian exert the power of 12% uprising in the evening, and they also tear the void and step into the void. Xu Feng''s nine fold Qiankun Jue stirs up the void and stirs up the chaos of space. At the same time, he throws many precious tools into the sky, which burst out and disturbs their breath. The two men shot at each other in the void. They did not dare to despise the old woman, so they used their means to the extreme. Even though Xu Feng has the power of controlling space with nine layers of Qiankun Jue, he has no confidence to guarantee that he can interfere with the other party''s perception. It''s too scary to be an old woman. Xu Feng has no confidence at all. Therefore, when she was distracted, she displayed the strongest moves of the two people, directly bombarded each other and fled. The momentum of the two people''s uprising is undoubtedly terrifying. It is shocking to destroy everything. The old woman is undoubtedly terrible. Although she lost her mind for a moment, she still quickly organized forces to meet the past. The powerful force shakes the heaven and earth, and the strong law erupts. It collides with the magic power of Xu Feng and the magic power of piercing the sky, which contains the magic power of the two people The power of the explosion smashed, can not be close to the old woman within 10 meters! If Xu Feng and CI Tian were here, they would be shocked. Even those who reached the emperor''s realm could not be so easily blocked by such a blow. However, the power of the other side in a hurry could tear the two magic powers. No doubt, the old woman was beyond the ordinary Empire, and was afraid of the high level. The old woman blocked the two people''s attack, looking at the concussion of the void. There was no trace of them in the void. She frowned and looked at the ripples in the space, but she did not chase them. "Two boys are good! Very cunning The old woman murmured that she did not expect to be run away by them. With her strength, it was easy to clean up such two young people, but he failed. "Well! All freedom and providence! Maybe you shouldn''t get it The old woman took a breath, but recalled Xu Feng''s Diji in her mind. If it was not because the other side said that she had a lot of friendship with Diji, she would not lose her mind and let them escape. "How the hell does this kid know that I have a relationship with Dickie? Did he really see people like me? But the emperor and the concubine did not show the landscape. Many people thought that the emperor and the concubine disappeared in the long history. How did he know that? " The old woman is very puzzled. She has been closed here for a long time, and she is not clear about the external affairs. "In this life, the emperor''s concubine was born?" The old woman thought about it and thought it was possible. She was shut up for ten years. No one came to see her for ten years. It''s not surprising that Diji was born. Otherwise, the boy may know the news of Diji and feel the breath of Diji! "It''s a bit of tact!" The old woman murmured a few times, and could not help thinking of Xu Feng''s last magic power. "The combination of Taoism and Buddhism is powerful and terrifying, which can be compared with the magic power of one''s own destiny. This kid has some talent! Actually, they can practice Taoism and Buddhism together, and combine the two together. They have both the heart of Tao and the heart of Buddha. It''s hard to see. Which ancient clan and the Zen sect brought up this boy together The old woman was puzzled and felt incredible. How can daofo work together to cultivate a person! "Look! It''s time for me to be born! Well, it''s time to go back now because of the divergence between the emperor and his wife The old woman murmured and stepped out. The battle she had set up collapsed in an instant. Before let Xu Feng and thorn days for the heart of the big array is so broken by her, the original flat mountain, once again restored to its original appearance. "And the boy who is awe inspiring to kill. If you don''t guess wrong, it should be the descendant of shazong. I didn''t expect that there was still a descendant of shazong. This continent is really going to be full of wind and clouds! It seems to be true that Ming Sheng predicted that all demons would dance together. Numerous descendants of the orthodoxy have appeared in this life. There are so many geniuses that you can meet three saints. This is a sign that all demons are dancing together. " The old woman murmured that although there were some rebellious people in their time. But it''s not as prosperous as this. It''s hard to see one of the three at the same time. "All demons dance together! Will we start the ancient times again? " The old woman took a breath, her face was sad, and she didn''t know what to think! Xu Feng and thorn sky all the way shooting, along the road constantly upset the force of space, two people dare not have a trace of laxity, for fear that she will come after. But let Xu Feng and thorn days of relief is that the other side did not catch up. They ran through the space. I don''t know how long they ran. Then they stabilized and relaxed their airway: "Damn it! It''s so terrible that you can see through us at a glance. The strength is definitely not only the imperial realm, but also the extremely high level of the imperial realm. " Hearing thorny complaints, Xu Feng nodded and said: "she should have something to do with Diji, otherwise we won''t lose our mind for a moment, and we can''t take this opportunity to escape.""Diji?" Thorn day doubts looking at Xu Feng, don''t know what character Di Ji is, "do you really know and her breath close to the character? And it has a lot to do with it? " Thorn day is not willing to believe, but Xu Feng out of a word really shocked the strong, so he had to believe. Xu Feng took a deep breath, nodded and said to the thorn sky: "in fact, you have seen it! She is Ye Si! Ye Si''s breath is the most pure! The breath of this old woman is very close to an old lady''s servant of Yesi. It''s just too much for the emperor and the old lady. " Prickly day is to inhale a cool breath, feel a little creepy! The emperor of the big star empire is very strong, but one of Ye Si''s followers is only half weak. How noble is his identity? How could you use such strong men as bodyguards! "Is Ye Si so distinguished?" Thorn day doubts asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this. I only know that she has something to do with Diji! She has the smell of Diji "Is Ye Si Di Ji?" Although CI Tian doesn''t know who the emperor Ji is, he also knows that it is absolutely terrible to use the name of the emperor''s concubine in the practice world. However, ye sinang uses the people above the emperor''s realm as his bodyguard, but what is di Ji? Xu Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know! She may or may not be! Ye Sijie''s unique identity! Not necessarily Diji! But it is absolutely right to have a deep relationship with Diji. " Listen to Xu Feng say so, thorn day can not help but think of the woman who reversed the appearance of all beings, that woman is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen. You can indulge in it at a glance! "No wonder you have been looking for Ye Si with the help of the dark Pavilion. But if ye Sizhen''s identity is so precious, the strength of the dark Pavilion at this time can''t help you at all. " Thorn day to Xu Feng said. Xu Feng nodded his head and said: "I naturally know, but I am only a dead horse when a living horse doctor. Well, since you can''t find it, let it be. We''ll meet again one day! " Pricking the sky nodded and said to Xu Feng, "the holy liquid has been obtained! You leave what you need and give me everything else! With the help of holy liquid, the dark Pavilion can soar, and with Ling Lianyi in charge, it has become a first-class force. Within a thousand miles of breaking xuzong, he is the absolute king, and no one can shake it. In the future, even if Ling Lianyi doesn''t sit in the town, he can become the real king there. " Xu Feng naturally knew the value of the holy liquid, otherwise he would not let the strong man like the old woman snatch for it. "Such as the spirit of the world, the strength of the dark Pavilion also soared like a startling sky." Xu Feng said. "Well! This is imminent! Every saint son level character is on the verge of breakthrough, and you are only seven yuan realm after all. It''s very difficult to get to the emperor level. If you can condense the spirit of the world, even if you have broken through the son level figures, you can fight, and there won''t be a big gap. " "Can you break through?" Xu Feng''s eyes are fixed on the thorny day. Stabian shook his head and then said, "do your best! The imperial realm is not so good to break through, even if I have orthodoxy to help. However, with the holy liquid, it can increase at least 30%. This is unexpected joy. If there is no accident, we should be able to break through in a year. " "Within a year? In other words, there should be a lot of people at the son level who will take that step in the short term. " Xu Feng murmured, "I have a lot of different grades from them. I have to go that step longer than they do. At this time, I can fight with the son. If they break through in the future, then..." Thinking of this, Xu Feng shook his head vigorously: "it is really necessary to condense the spirit of the world as soon as possible, otherwise we can''t fight with the saint son level characters." "But there are still some materials. If there are some materials, they can try to agglomerate." Xu Feng stares at thorn sky to say. Stabian said, "go back to Phoenix! Phoenix has a lot of materials! Maybe you can meet what you want, and there will be a hundred ethnic exchange meeting in Phoenix. You may come across what you want at the meeting. " Xu Feng nodded and did not object to the proposal: "what about you? Back in Phoenix or? " "Go back to Phoenix first! See you then Stabian said. Xu Feng and CI Tian shoot towards Phoenix again. When Xu Feng and CI Tian return to Phoenix and are recognized by the public, they are in an uproar. I thought these two people came back again. Was Prince Motai killed? "No? How can Prince Motai be killed? " "No way! How could he be killed? That''s the son level. It''s not difficult for them to defeat Prince Motai. The difficult thing is to kill him. But do these two people come back to represent the death of Prince Motai? " "My God! The mainland is going to be full of wind and clouds again. That''s the son of a son. " Xu Feng ignored everyone and went to an inn. But not long after staying in the inn, someone came to the door. Xu Feng looks at the short fat man who is looking for the door. He is slightly stunned. He doesn''t know what Bai Xiaotong, who is known as Phoenix City, is looking for him? "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng asked him. "My Lord! I''ve got some of the information you want. " "What?" Xu Feng stood up excitedly, staring at the short fat man with big eyes, "do you have any news about Diji? Tell mewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2890 "What''s the news?" Xu Feng looks excited, in the hands of a phoenix sand, handed to the short fat man. The short fat man quickly bowed down and said, "thank you very much! The villain, after he finished speaking from the adult, made great efforts to inquire everywhere and spent countless energy to get a news. " "Say the point!" Xu Feng is not happy. See Xu Feng so, the short fat man quickly said: "younger generation get the news! In Phoenix came a group of women, who were very beautiful. They have mentioned Diji in their words. If you want to find information about Diji, maybe they can give you some clues. " "A group of beautiful women talking about Diji?" Xu Feng doubts. The short fat man nodded and said, "this is what the waiter of an inn heard. Although they only talked about it once, they were still heard by the second and then passed on to me." "What are they talking about?" Xu Feng asked. "You can''t hear that! The waiter just heard that when he took them upstairs. After that, he did not dare to stay too long The short fat man replied. Xu Feng nodded, took out many Phoenix sand again to the short fat man, told me which Inn they lived in. The short fat man quickly said the detailed address, and then said thank you bow body to leave. "What do you want to do?" Thorn day looked at Xu Feng and said, "since the other side can talk about Diji, he must know some news about Diji." "No matter what! I''ll talk about it in the evening. He''s talking about a group of beautiful women. In the evening, it''s time to steal jade and steal incense! " Xu Feng said with a smile, "brother thorn, are you interested?" "Pooh!" Thorn day scornfully looked at Xu Feng, "on you this also steal jade to steal fragrance?" "If you''re not convinced, you can compete at night to see who is the master of stealing jade and stealing incense." Xu Feng laughed. Compare! Let''s do it at night I''m not afraid of Xu Feng. At this time, it was still very early. Xu Feng integrated his mind into the star map world. The star map world has evolved very delicate. Moreover, because Xu Feng reversed the road and condensed the magic power, the trace of the small world was more terrifying, and the atmosphere of the law was also strong many times. This small world is no worse than that of some ancient peoples. If you have the right opportunity, you can try to gather the spirit of the world. In the small world, Xu Feng also combs the small world. This small world was opened up by him, and gradually integrated with him. With the improvement of his strength, the small world has also been strengthened. At this time, the small world aura is more than ten times stronger than before. The small world is green and green, vegetation has begun to grow up, the small world calls itself the law, everything is in accordance with the law orderly. If you don''t practice in it, you will undoubtedly speed up a lot and grow up to become a holy land like existence! Xu Feng carefully investigates and combs the world. As time goes by, the world that Xu Feng has not taken care of becomes much fresher in an instant, among which it is an orderly operation. Xu Feng thought, is not to catch some living things in, slowly cultivate an ecological chain! When Xu Feng came out of the star chart, it was already dark. Xu Feng''s breath was more restrained because he took care of the world trace. "If it''s a monster!" Thorn days see Xu Feng''s progress is clearly visible, can not help but murmur, thought no wonder at that time and he was far away, but suddenly caught up with him. "It''s midnight! At this time or? " Thorn day asks Xu Feng to say. Xu Feng nodded and said to the thorn: "stealing jade and stealing fragrance is the best afternoon." Thorn sky rolled his eyes, thinking that you are really when you steal jade and steal incense? "Yes! No nonsense! We are on one side! " Finish saying, thorn sky figure flickers, did not enter the night disappeared, Xu Feng also put on a set of black clothes, did not enter the night all the way. Two people''s speed is very fast, soon arrived the short fat man said the place, under the cover of the night, two people fall on the roof. Falling on the roof and just about to enter the inn, the two people heard a voice coming from the room under their feet: "we''re going to give the blue heart to Emperor Ji on this trip. You can''t lose anything. Do you find out where blue heart is?" "In another two days, they will come to Phoenix. Let''s wait for another two days. The blue heart is of great use to the imperial concubine. We should get it anyway." "Two days later, Mammy should be here too, and then you will be more sure to get blue heart." Xu Feng and CI Tian fall on the roof. Although the sound from the room is very weak and ordinary people can''t hear it, they can hear it clearly. Thorn day heard these conversations, but could not help but take a deep breath. He has heard that the heart of blue belongs to the treasure. It is said that it breeds a law that can break the shackles of heaven and earth. If the blue heart can be integrated into itself, it represents the recognition of heaven and earth. The person who gets blue heart can achieve the lowest achievement and reach the realm of great emperor. Moreover, there is no suspense. The heart of blue represents the heart of a law, which is the treasure. Compared with the so-called sacred vessels are much more precious! As soon as this kind of treasure appears, there must be an infinite number of powerful people who will snatch it. Even those hidden giants will be shocked. This kind of treasure actually appears in Phoenix?Thorn day and Xu Feng looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. This kind of treasure is extremely difficult to breed. The myth is that heaven and earth take the life of a great empire, with its essence and rule, with the help of heaven and earth road. This kind of thing is extremely difficult to form, but once it is formed, there will be no less than the disaster of the great emperor, which leads to the blue heart not more than the double finger skill from ancient times to the present. "Is there such a rebellious thing as blue heart?" Stab day heart shock, look at Xu Feng. Xu Feng took a breath, suppressed the vibration in the center, and gave a mouth to the thorn sky. They leaned over the roof to listen to their conversation. They talked about it for a while, all around the blue heart, and occasionally mentioned Diji. However, from their words, Xu Feng also heard that this group of people and the emperor Ji had a deep relationship, including her servants. "Is Ye Si Jie Di Ji? If it was Diji, these people would be her servants. However, at that time, he said that Ye Si Jie had not only the flavor of Diji, but also all kinds of secrets. No matter whether Guan Ye Si is the imperial concubine or not, go to find out first. " Thinking of this, Xu Feng did not enter the inn, turned into a room. And in a large room to discuss a number of beautiful women after planning for a while, the first one said: "OK! Everybody go back! Wait patiently for two days. We will do everything as I say. We will do it again when mammy comes "Yes A group of beautiful women bow, swaying graceful posture out of the women''s room. This group of women are undoubtedly very beautiful, each curve is exquisite, dress is also very cool, posture swaying between, delicate body looming, very attractive. One of the beautiful women went to a room. When she entered the room, she closed the door and lit the room light. She began to open her luoskirt. The luoskirt was untied and slipped down from her body. Suddenly, her graceful posture appeared. Her skin was crystal like snow, and her breast was full of clothes. However, she could also see the white ditch, long and beautiful thighs, This almost naked appearance is very sexual. Sensational! The woman hung the Luo skirt to the bedside bracket, just ready to step on. The bed, the face color but fierce a change: "who is it?" In her voice, Xu Feng slowly came out, looking at the beautiful woman, looking up and down at the woman''s delicate body, from the full. Full of snow before moving to big. Legs, looking at the sex in front of the woman, Xu Feng nodded and laughed: "good, good! It''s my favorite dish! Today, the flower picking robber didn''t do it for nothing. Tut Tut, I heard that many beautiful women came to the inn, but I didn''t believe it. At this time, I realized that the quality was really good. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the woman was relaxed, took the luoskirt beside the bed and wrapped herself up again. However, the package was looming, which made Xu Feng''s eyes fixed. "How brave! Even my girl dares to pick it up! " The woman looked at Xu Feng coldly and looked at the young man in front of him with contempt. "What? You are so beautiful, isn''t it that people come to pick flowers? " Xu Feng looked at the woman with a smile and said, "I am very interested in you, how about it? Do you take the initiative to serve the young master, or I use strong! My childe is a person who takes pity on flowers and jade. If you cooperate, you''d better not. Do you all enjoy it? " The woman didn''t know where the flower picker came from. She sneered and said, "when you grow stronger, change the disgusting black clothes into elegant ones, and have the courage to show your face before talking about picking flowers." Xu Feng was stunned and shrugged: "the strongest state of the flower picking thieves is that they pass through all kinds of flowers and don''t touch their bodies! In order not to let you try once, I can''t forget me! Then he kept pestering him, so he could only cover his handsome face "What you said is the realm of love saint! What''s the use of a shameless philanderer The woman looks at Xu Feng scornfully. "Shit!" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, but did not expect this woman will come out of such a sentence. Seeing Xu Feng a little angry, the woman looked at Xu Feng with disdain and said, "you don''t ask before you come. How many people harass me when a group of people come to Phoenix, but there are several who can leave their lifeblood. I admire you very much. I dare to pick my flowers. " The woman ignored the spring scene that her clothes were not buttoned up. In her opinion, the black robed man was no different from the dead. "It''s up to you! In order not to dirty my hands The woman looked at Xu Feng and said. This sentence let Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, he asked her to take the initiative to serve himself, she actually told himself to end, this is a newspaper return a newspaper? "Shit!" Xu Feng scolded, thinking that the first time he picked flowers, he was so despised. If he said it, would he still have the face to see others? Thinking of this, Xu Feng stares at the woman fiercely and says, "if you are smart, please hurry to please me. Otherwise, I will destroy the flowers." This sentence made the woman despise, glancing at Xu Feng, the graceful woman suddenly riot out of a terrible momentum, momentum shock, there are traces of emerging, staring at Xu Feng said: "I do not know how to die! I''ll see you on the road then Finish saying that, the woman ruthlessly one foot toward Xu Feng''s crotch mercilessly kicked in the past, hand ruthlessly extremely.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2891 This one foot is as fast as the wind, one foot will kick Xu Feng. If this foot is implemented, Xu Feng is afraid that he will not be able to be humane in the future. And this woman also thinks that this foot is enough to kick Xu Feng to pieces. However, when her foot is less than ten centimeters away from Xu Feng, she suddenly feels the cold feeling on her neck, which makes her action fierce freezing! She gazed with horror at a cold sword that lay in her throat. "Why not kick?" Xu Feng looked at the woman with a smile, "my temper is very big! But it''s delicious! I like it "Who are you?" The woman stares at Xu Feng, the eye shoots out the cold light, actually dare not to Xu Feng hand again. If she can''t see clearly, she can put a sword on her vital point. This person''s strength is unfathomable. She didn''t believe such a person would be a flower picker. Can you have such strength, as long as you say that you need a woman, I don''t know how many beautiful women will be automatically sent to his bed. Do you still need to do it yourself? It''s not only bad reputation, but also very dangerous! "It doesn''t matter who I am! What matters is whether the little lady has promised to serve me Xu Feng laughs and reaches for a hand on the jade foot she just kicked up. The tentacle is greasy, "it feels good!" "You..." The woman roared at Xu Feng. Her face was flushed, but her eyes were cold. "I won''t let you go!" "Why don''t you let me go?" Xu Feng is extremely hooligan''s laughter, his hand does not forget to wipe on the woman''s body, displays the dandy son to tease the woman''s demeanor, "does the little lady want to bite?" Seeing Xu Feng''s words getting more and more obscene, she was extremely embarrassed and angry, "I have a lot of sisters here. If I am a little bit surprised, they will surely come here. Do you think you can escape? " Xu Feng said: "you look down on me too much! Do you really think your voice can break through my seal? Ha ha ha, shout. There is no one to save you. The louder you shout, the better you will be. " After Xu Feng finished this sentence, he felt in a good mood. Before watching TV from time to time such a sentence, long wanted to personally understand what feeling is! Now I finally understand why the villain on TV said this without originality, because it is really enjoyable! "Do you have the potential to be a villain?" Xu Feng murmured. After Xu Feng finished speaking, the woman inquired about it and found that the room was in a closed space. It was very difficult for the voice to be transmitted out. The trace had already sealed it. However, the woman was even more frightened when she noticed the seal. From this seal, we can see that the strength of this man is far more than that of him. "How about it? Have you figured it out? If you think it through, you can tell me! If you don''t think it through, call it. " Xu Feng laughs, just like a villain. "Who are you?" The woman stares at Xu Feng, her face shows hate. To have such strength, and such a young person, certainly has an extraordinary identity. "Shit! I have no potential to be a philanderer? " Xu Feng scolded him and asked himself who he was. It was obvious that he didn''t believe he was a philanderer. "A philanderer! It''s impossible to have your strength. You can''t be so young. What kind of woman do you want? Although I have a certain appearance, I''m not worthy of picking flowers by yourself. " Women are not stupid, staring at Xu Feng straight said. "I''m young, you know?" Xu Feng is very dissatisfied with a murmur, this is too much a failure, he covered the veil actually can not stop his revealed youth handsome, "Hi! As expected, Shuai comes out of his bones, and his clothes and cloth can''t hide them. " "I''m here to pick flowers! Ordinary fat and vulgar powder, this childe has no interest, I play is exciting. It''s said that there are many beautiful women in your trip, and all of them have good strength. I like to be beautiful with thorns. Tut Tut, it''s really extraordinary. Good, good! " Xu Feng said two compliments in succession, representing that he was very excited. "Why do you cheat! Although the young master''s words are obscene, his actions are also uneasy. But the eyes have no ordinary man''s lust! I''ve seen too many men''s eyes all the way. The childe is not the same as them. If you want to say that the young master is a philanderer, I don''t believe it. In this case, tell me the purpose. " The woman is obviously also a smart person, see can''t resist, she also calm down. "Shit!" Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding, thinking that he was really not suitable to be a flower picker? Seeing that the other side was so calm, Xu Feng was no longer interested in playing. He took a look at the woman, took back the sword in his hand, and fell on the woman with one hand. The torrent of strength rushed out and blocked the woman''s strength. This woman is not weak, and her strength is legendary. Reaching the legendary state at such an age is enough to represent her toughness and the power terror behind her. "I asked you a few questions, if you answered them well! I''ll let you go. If you don''t come back well, I don''t mind picking flowers once. " The woman was sealed by Xu Feng''s strength. Exhausted, she was soft on the bed. The clothes that didn''t buckle were scattered. The snow-white Fengji appeared in Xu Feng''s eyes, and Xu Feng was very natural in her abundant muscle, which made the woman''s whole body like electric shock and fierce stiffness."How are you thinking?" Xu Feng looked at the woman with a smile and stretched out his hand to tear the Luo skirt, which made the opening of the Luo skirt bigger. The woman''s face flushed and her body trembled. Although she was sure that the man was not a philanderer, he was a man after all, and if he was allowed to take off again, he could not help it. "What do you want to ask?" The woman said quickly. Xu Feng stopped tearing each other''s clothes hand, finger back gently touched a woman''s beautiful and beautiful face, face some hot: "what''s your name?" "Dongji!" Women go straight back. "Dongji! Good name He said that he was not interested in other people''s names. Winter Ji see Xu Feng so, her eyes more cold. "Don''t look at me with such hateful eyes! Don''t worry, you just have to cooperate with me! I won''t do anything to you! You must believe in my childe''s character. " Xu Feng said, "does a person who falls into a woman''s room at night and tears a woman''s clothes, still have moral character?" Dongji retorted! Xu Feng became angry, in the woman''s slender legs on the hard wipe a, skin silky! This makes the woman scream, looking at Xu Feng''s eyes more fierce. "Ask you a second question! What does Dickie have to do with you Xu Feng looks at Dong Ji and says. "Do you know Diji?" she said Women are surprised to hear that Diji is only a princess of a certain country. Few people will know the real situation, but from the man''s tone, he obviously knows the details. Moreover, the other side is also aimed at the Diji, which makes the woman nervous. "What? Don''t say it? " Xu Feng looks at the woman who is biting her teeth. Dongji is not willing to tell a stranger about Diji. Ghost knows that this guy is an enemy or a friend. Diji''s news is of great importance and should not be easily disclosed. "Don''t push me! Even if I were dead, I would not say it. " Dong Ji stares at Xu Feng, her face is frozen. Xu Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "sometimes death is not terrible in this world! The problem is that she can''t die, especially a woman. There are so many ways to do it! Are you sure you won''t tell me? " Dong Ji''s face changed, but she bit her teeth and didn''t say a word. "I am a man of moral cultivation. You''d better cooperate with me. If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for making some extraordinary moves. " When Xu Feng talks, he stares at Dong Ji''s full chest. "Kill me if you can!" Dong Ji stares at Xu Feng, her eyes show hate. "How can such a kind-hearted person do such evil things as killing people? You women like to make a fuss, but just ask you a few questions. The answer is, why can''t you afford to live with yourself? " Xu Feng sighed, and her hand fell on Dong Ji''s skirt, and she pulled it violently. Dong Ji''s skirt was instantly torn and smashed by Xu Feng, "ah..." Dong Ji''s body is exposed to Xu Feng''s performance, lying there is extremely beautiful and charming. Her body is like snow, with endless amorous feelings. Especially with her frightened face, it has a different flavor. "Don''t make me use strong!" Xu Feng said, "I don''t want to be friends. If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude Xu Feng stares at Dong Ji. The higher he practices, the more touched he will be when he thinks of Ye Si. There is always an uneasy circle, so Xu Feng wants to get Ye Si''s news as soon as possible. Even if these people may be Yesi''s, Xu Feng doesn''t care so much. Even if he offends him, he has to find out Ye Si. "No!" Dong Ji bit her teeth and stares at Xu Feng. "I just want to find someone. I don''t mean anything to you! If you insist on that, I''ll have to use a few tricks. " When Xu Feng spoke, he also broke the bra on each other''s body. The two snowy hills jumped out with two bright red spots on them, which were very delicate and beautiful. "Say it or not?" Xu Feng stares at Dong Ji and says faintly, "don''t be joking. It''s not difficult to be a cameo." Xu Feng stares at Xu Feng''s blazing eyes, and her body trembles. Obviously, this person is really moving. She has never met this kind of situation. She is still afraid of it. She wants to bite her tongue and kill herself, but she has no strength. At this time, as Xu Feng said, she can''t get death. "No!" The woman bit her teeth. Xu Feng is not polite, Lushan''s paw covers the snow mound that the other side jumps out, some forcefully knead: "say no, next time is your profanity. Trousers." Xu Feng stares at Dong Ji with a gloomy face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2892 "How! Is that all right? " Xu Feng fingers in the woman''s chest, look indifferent. After Xu Feng pulled down his profanity trousers, Dong Ji finally couldn''t bear such pressure: "we are the maid of emperor Ji!" Xu Feng stopped the action in his hands, pulled the quilt at the head of the bed, covered Dong Ji''s body, and said with a smile, "it''s not like this that you don''t have to suffer? I ask you, what do you look like Dongji has a quilt to block, originally tight heart slightly relaxed a little: "we do not know what emperor Ji looks like, our group of maids is just the lowest rank in the imperial concubine maid, can''t see emperor Ji adult at all." "Tell me the truth! Otherwise, I don''t mind peeling off all of you and throwing it on the street. I think many men will be interested in it. " Xu Feng intimidates Dong Ji. Dongji looked pale: "I''m telling the truth. Our Diji is usually taken care of by the mother. The status of the emperor and the concubine is noble. We can''t get close to it. Usually, Diji is also in the holy land, and the holy land is not for us people to enter. In Diji palace, everyone is better than us. It is because we are not precious enough in the imperial concubine palace that we are sent out to do things. " Xu Feng stares at Dong Ji, seeing that she doesn''t look like lying, which makes Xu Feng''s heart shake. Even legendary people are the lowest level people in the imperial concubine palace. How powerful should the imperial concubine be. "Where is the palace?" Xu Feng asked. "We don''t know! When we came out, we sent it directly from the Diji palace, and we couldn''t determine the location of the palace. " Dong Ji shook her head hard. "How many people are there in the palace?" "There are not many people! With a group of Mammy, there are only about a hundred of them! " Dong Ji''s reply made Xu Feng silent. The imperial concubine palace was really a few people, only a hundred people. Any of these aristocratic families would surpass its countless number. But equally, each of them is . Although there are only 100 people in this palace, it can not be ignored. "Haven''t you met Dickie?" Xu Feng stares at Dong Ji, soul power covers her whole body, want to see whether the other side has lied. "I''ve never seen it! We can''t get into the depth of the palace! " "You don''t know the way back when you come out. How do you go back then?" Xu Feng asked. "Mammy will come in two days. If we finish the task, Mammy will take us back to the imperial concubine palace." Dongji replied. "Your mission this time is blue heart?" Xu Feng asked Dong Ji, "do you know what emperor Ji wants this to do?" "I don''t know! Such a secret, even ordinary mammy can not know Jidong said. "One question, three unknowns!" Xu Feng some impatient, this woman does not know what. Except for some of the most basic, there are no clues. "Did you stay in the palace since childhood, or did you go back later?" Xu Feng stares at Dong Ji and says, "don''t say you don''t know, otherwise this childe keeps you useless." "I''ve only been in the palace for five years, but I''ve been there for five years, and I haven''t traveled far." Dongji replied. This sentence changed Xu Feng''s face, which first confirmed that Diji was not Ye Si. So who is this Diji? What is the relationship between Ye Si and Diji? Why does she smell like Diji? "Has anything unusual happened to your imperial concubine palace in the past two years?" Dongji shook her head, but soon she remembered something. She said quickly, "there is only one unusual thing. One year ago, there was a visitor to Diji palace. This is the first time I have seen a visitor from Diji palace. At that time, the guest went directly into the palace and stayed in the palace for a whole month, and then left after a month. However, after the guests left, the di Ji, who had not expressed her emotions, was angry in the depth of the palace. If you want to say something abnormal, it''s only one exception. " "Guest? What guests? What does it look like? " Xu Feng asked. "It''s an old woman. She''s a little rickety. She often coughs a few words. She has white hair on her temples." Dongji recalled. "Is it her?" Xu Feng''s facial expression vibrates, this old woman is the old woman who was in the palace for him and Ye Si. What did she do at the palace? It seems that Ye Si really has something to do with the imperial concubine palace! "Do you know where the old woman is now?" Xu Feng asked Dong Ji. "I don''t know! Such a character is so noble that we can''t touch it! However, it was the mother of the imperial concubine palace who received her at the beginning. This mother may know something, and this mother is the one who will come here two days later. " Dong Ji replied, regarding this point, she said extremely detailed. She also saw that Xu Feng was very interested in the old lady. In that case, he would certainly go to mammy for information. What kind of character is mammy? If he dares to go, he will be killed by Mammy. She''s being humiliated. "I know what you''re up to, but I just want to get rid of me by your mother''s hand." Xu Feng looks at winter Ji light to say. Xu Feng recognized wear, winter Ji also did not cover up, she said: "yes! I just want Mammy to kill you! Hum, what I said just now is true. It depends on whether you dare to find Mammy. Mammy is also honored in the imperial concubine palace. She knows more than us. Mammy must know what you want. ""Don''t worry about that!" Xu Feng stares at Dong Ji and says, "ask you one last question again! Whose hand is the blue heart now? Who are you going to take it from? " "Sword clan!" Winter Ji light said. "Hiss!" Xu Feng took a deep breath, did not expect that the emperor Ji hit the sword clan. The sword sect is very famous in the central region. It is one of the three thousand large schools in the central region. It is famous for driving swords. There was a legend that people were first ranked thousands of miles away. This is a sect that no one would dare to provoke. I didn''t expect that Diji could beat it enough. "You have the courage Xu Feng said a word, finish saying a hard knock on the head of winter Ji, winter Ji so fainted in the past. Xu Feng knocks dizzy Dong Ji, this just walks toward the door of the room, and Xu Feng is going out, opposite came a beautiful woman. Beautiful woman saw a man from her sister''s room out, also slightly a Leng. But I''m ready to start yelling. When Xu Feng died, he would not want to die Beautiful woman shut up, Xu Feng was just about to stun her when she left, but a fierce scream in the other direction, this scream shocked the whole Inn people. Xu Feng certainly looked to one place and saw a tenant who came out of the inn dressed in . The tenant looked at Xu Feng and pointed at the beautiful woman and couldn''t help shouting. And this one shouts to move, let this group of beautiful women all shot out. Seeing Xu Feng Jian pointing at the beautiful woman, their face changed. One of the leaders said, "let go of Xia Ji!" "Ha ha!" Xu Feng ha ha ha a smile way, "the girl''s story this childe will listen naturally, I this let her go." Finish saying, Xu Feng with a sword to knock beautiful woman, knock her dizzy, the figure twinkles toward outside to shoot and walk. "Want to go!" The first woman saw Xu Feng want to leave, she was angry, the strength of the riot, road mark into a sharp arrow toward Xu Feng shot away, "stay for me!" The woman was obviously terrifying. An arrow shot out of the void and hit Xu Feng''s back directly. This also forced Xu Feng to dodge. An arrow passed through Xu Feng''s shadow and captured the void. "Stop her!" See Xu Feng stop, the woman drank, a group of beautiful women surrounded Xu Feng in the center. When Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, the voice of piercing the sky burst out laughing and passed: "Xu Feng, you must be too shameful! Actually picking flowers was found! ha-ha! Your flower picking skills are no more than that! " When stabbing Tian talks, a group of beautiful women''s faces have changed. The man in black comes to pick flowers. Does he have any sisters "No! Dongji and Chunji didn''t come out, didn''t they... " Thinking of this, a group of people stare at Xu Feng coldly, with the intention of killing in their eyes: "today you must die!" Xu Feng swept a group of people and said, "you''d better take care of Dong Ji! That girl''s taste is really good. The more fierce the resistance, the more happy I am! Tut, it''s so exciting Xu Feng''s obscene words make the people''s faces change dramatically. Dong Ji''s character is very clear. They must be crazy to resist each other''s insults. Isn''t it his torture "Beast! I want you to sacrifice my sister in blood today Xu Feng saw that the other side attacked him and laughed: "when your mother comes, you can clean me up. As far as your strength is concerned, it''s really not enough! " Xu Feng spoke time, a finger out, the strength of the riot to block her sword, the woman was shocked fly out. Xu Feng Zhen flies one of them, he laughs and says: "everybody! I have done too much physical work tonight, so I won''t play with you. Remember to close the windows and doors tomorrow night When speaking, Xu Feng''s figure flashed and shot towards the distance, fast as lightning. "Stay!" The other party led the woman to roar, the sound wave burst out, with infinite trace covering Xu Feng. "Sound wave work!" Xu Feng was very surprised. He didn''t expect that this woman could understand such a skill. His arms were dancing, and the nine stacks of heaven and earth rhymes broke out in a riot to block the attack of the sound wave. Xu Feng''s figure flashed and left, "ladies and gentlemen, goodbye!" Xu Feng finish saying, the person and thorn day disappear together in the night. A group of women tried to catch up, but found no trace of them. "What a fast speed, what a strong strength." The people were shocked and thought that they were so strong that they couldn''t even keep their elder sister. The leading woman looked at the direction of the two people leaving, but had no choice but to take a deep breath to calm down for a while, and said to many women, "how are you going to see the two sisters?" He nodded to the crowd and fired at them. The eldest sister walked in and looked at the whole body of Dongji, which was covered with quilt, and her face was very ugly. Reach out for Dongji to untie Xu Feng''s strength, just want to comfort Dongji a few words, but found that Dongji quickly put on a suit of clothes, this speed is not like the insulted people. Although the first elder sister was puzzled, she still patted Dong Ji on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry! I''ll let the man who ruined your innocence die without a burial place"Ah Dong Ji heard the elder sister''s words, she was surprised! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2893 In the south of Phoenix City, there is a magic land. It''s called the devil''s land because it''s too chaotic. When people from all walks of life gather in Phoenix, they usually go to the south of the city to solve their problems. Over time, the southern part of the city developed into chaos. There are few rules in that area, and there are dozens of fights a day. It''s like a land of demons. But it is very strange that where is the most prosperous place in Phoenix City, all the people who come to Fenghuang to do business like to go there. Even the exchange meeting is going to be done there. After Xu Feng came back from that molestation with Dong Ji, a group of people in Fenghuang city were looking for Xu Feng and thorn day. But how can they find it! Two days passed in a flash. Xu Feng and CI Tian had already arrived in the "devil''s land" in the south of the city. In this area, it was really chaotic. From time to time, we could see robbery and murder, and there were countless fights. Here, the law of the jungle was incisively and vividly demonstrated. Even Xu Feng and CI Tian come across trouble. However, after the two people threw out a mysterious person who had achieved great power, no one came to seek their trouble again. The south of the city is undoubtedly prosperous, in which Xu Feng found many things he wanted. The resources of the spirit of the world have been found here. "The fair has already started. Would you like to go and have a look?" Thorny asked Xu Feng. "Of course Xu Feng said with a smile, "I''m about to see what the most chaotic communication in the devil kingdom is like!" The chaos in the devil kingdom is far more than Xu Feng and CI Tian expected. When they arrive at their destination, they don''t know how many fights there are. Maybe it''s because they don''t agree with each other, or they want to rob each other''s things. The people who dare to come to the devil''s land all think they have some skills. Each of them is rebellious, and the prosperous exchange meeting also emits a bloody smell. Xu Feng and CI Tian walked all the way, pushing aside those who were fighting in front of them, thinking about the central part of the exchange meeting all the way. "Xu Feng! That group of women Xu Feng arrived at the exchange meeting of the sea of people, thorn day suddenly pointed to a direction and said. Xu Fengding saw that it was Dong Ji, a group of women with cold frost on their faces. Occasionally, some mysterious people went to molest without fear of death, but most of them were kicked out of their bodies. Obviously, these women are extremely averse to the men who molest them. Xu Feng sympathetically looked at a group of men who were kicked and exploded: "this is really not the brother''s fault, the brother also did not expect to molest once, will let them so cruel." It seems to notice the eyes of Xu Feng and CI Tian. One of the beautiful women turns her head and stares at Xu Feng and stabbing Tian and roars: "what are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll kick your ass At that time, Xu Feng and CI Tian went masked and hid their breath. They didn''t realize it was normal. However, seeing them roaring at themselves, Xu Feng said with a laugh: "ladies, you are too overbearing. Isn''t it just for people to see that you are wearing such gorgeous clothes? However, don''t be sentimental. I just have a look at it. I''m not interested in you. A group of women who don''t know how to be gentle like water like a woman can''t be regarded as a gentleman? " "Hi..." Hearing Xu Feng''s contemptuous words, many people could not help but take a deep breath, thinking that this boy is really not afraid of death, did not see how cruel these women are? Even the great powers can kick the ball, but think of their strength. Can you insult them like this? "You want to die!" Dong Ji is the most excited, straight kick to Xu Feng, the speed is like the wind, with the force of the road mark. "Legendary master!" Many people exclaimed in surprise. Although they had seen many legendary dignitaries, they still couldn''t help exclaiming when they saw such a beautiful woman also reaching the legend. "How delicious you are! But it''s too slow to get out of the way! " When Xu Feng speaks, she reaches out to the front. The other side is stopped by Xu Fengsheng. One hand grabs the foot she kicks. Xu Feng holds Dongji''s jade foot tightly in her hand and can''t move. "Let me go!" Dong Ji struggles hard, but she can''t get rid of Xu Feng''s palm when she struggles. She sees her jade feet playing in Xu Feng''s hands. "Very smooth and tender!" Xu Feng used four words to describe. Dong Ji''s sisters see that Dong Ji is easily controlled by the other side, and her face changes. Although Dong Ji has just reached the legend, the other side can easily control her. The strength of the other side is not one or two points higher than that of Dong Ji. "Let go of her!" Dong Ji''s sisters drew out their swords and roared at Xu Feng. They stormed out. Xu Feng stretched out her hand, and Dong Ji''s body bumped into Xu Feng''s arms, which made Dong Ji even more embarrassed. However, Xu Feng wiped a handful of hard struggle on her waist: "how can I do for you, a group of rice bags? Go away! I''m not interested in those of you who can''t learn to be gentle, but I''ll be more restrained in front of me later. " With that, Xu Feng reached out and pushed Dong Ji out of his arms. Dongji was taken out by Xu Feng in front of her chest, blushing, biting her teeth and staring at Xu Feng, hoping to tear Xu Feng into pieces. "You want to die!" A beautiful woman couldn''t help but stab Xu Feng. Before Xu Feng could do it, she hit her sword at will. The sword broke and disappeared in her hands.The attack of stabbing the sky made the women who were ready to attack stop the action of preparing to attack. They could easily destroy a inferior tool with one blow, and the strength of the other side was unfathomable. Naturally, the leading woman could not do this. "Go away!" Stab Tian stares at a group of women with a sharp sword, which makes people enter the ice cellar. A group of beautiful women changed their faces and bit their teeth. After all, they did not dare to fight with Xu Feng and CI Tian: "don''t be complacent. I will make you worse than dead. Go The first woman put down a cruel word and left with a beautiful woman. Xu Feng and thorn day each other a look: "this group of women said the mammy should not have appeared. That is to say, the blue heart has not yet appeared. " "Since they can''t find something good to talk about, maybe they can''t find it." Stab Tian said with a smile, "but you are very skillful in teasing women." Xu Feng laughed, but his eyes were fixed on a direction. He saw something interesting to him when he was fighting with a group of women. He walked straight. Stand in front of a man with dishevelled hair and his face covered. The man is dressed in confusion, with a messy hair, looks very down-to-earth. In front of him, there was a black object. This black object is no surprise. It''s no different from black iron. But after seeing it, she frowned and reached out to touch the black object. But before he could touch it, he was blocked by the man. "Or buy it! Or get out of here The man''s tone is very bad. As soon as stabian''s face changes, his intention to kill comes out. This guy is too arrogant. However, he calms down his mood when he thinks of where this is. "How do you sell it? Tao Qi, Phoenix sand, or something else? " Xu Feng asked the man. Xu Feng''s words let many people look at Xu Feng strangely, thinking that the boy''s head is pumping, this is just a piece of black iron, no one looks at it here. Black iron is valuable in the secular world, but in Phoenix, that''s the bottom line. He actually uses Phoenix to kill, Dao Qi to exchange? "It turns out that he is a black sheep of a big force again!" The crowd murmured that the despondent man had been setting up a stall here for five days. He had been guarding the black iron for five days. No one looked at him. "Do you know this thing?" The man raised his head and looked at Xu Feng, but he was a little surprised. He had been here for a few days, but no one knew the goods, but he didn''t expect that the one who really saw some clues was actually a young man of half age. When they heard the man''s words, they also looked at each other suspiciously, and thought, is there any mystery in this black iron? Have you lost sight of yourself? However, looking at the man''s frustrated appearance, they gave up the idea. I''m kidding. How could such a person bring out any good treasure. "If I''m not mistaken, it''s dark." Xu Feng looked at the frustrated man and said, "I''m wiping the same plastic object, which is just suitable for me." "Dark bones, what is this?" Many people took a look at each other, but they didn''t understand. And only thorn sky face color changed, looking at this as black iron things up and down. He has heard of dark bones, which are the material of the backbone! It is said that the characters who have reached the high level of the emperor''s realm have been transformed into sitting and bones. Of course, it''s not just the bones of the strong! After the death of the strong, the flesh slowly rotted away, leaving bones and bones. At that time, it was still not a quiet bone, but to be tempered by natural forces, such as thunder and lightning, such as wind and fire, such as the earth squeezing, all kinds of quenching and refining of the essence bone, could become a hidden bone. Therefore, there are many high-level imperial realms in the world, but there are not many dark bones left, which is why. The formation of dark bones needs the right time and the right place! After the formation of such things, the strength is far stronger than the strong bones! It''s a treasure. Although it doesn''t have much lethality, it''s the best material for refining weapons. Of course, the most used material is the spine material. For example, the spirit of the small world can use this material as the backbone. The frustrated man glanced at Xu Feng and said, "you have a good eye! Usually, even if the emperor can''t see the true face of this thing, you can''t expect to be seen by a little boy. " Xu Feng laughs. If it wasn''t for all kinds of knowledge he made up in Xu family treasure house, he would not have seen it. Because the essence of Yougu has been refined to the depth of the bone. It is very introverted and looks like black iron. "How? How about it for me? " Xu Feng stares at the man and says, "what do you want? I''ll find a way to get it for you." The man said faintly: "I just want one thing, the evil spirit herb of Yin cold! I don''t want anything except this one. Even if you exchange it with a rarity, I won''t change it. If you have it, give it to you. If you don''t, go away! " When they heard the man''s words, they took a deep breath and thought that the man''s mouth was too big. It''s so hard to find this kind of medicine. It''s a treasure even for the ancient people. He actually asked for it, but only for this black iron?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2894 The despondent man turned a deaf ear to the public''s comments, staring straight at Xu Feng and saying, "do you have the evil spirit herbs of Yin cold attribute?" Xu Feng took a look at the dark and dark bone in front of him, which was as much as tens of Jin. It was enough to exchange for a spirit medicine. It can even be said that Xu Feng still has some cheap. In particular, Xu Feng needs this kind of thing. He has been refining the spirit of the world, but he lacks the articles to support the backbone. If there is such a thing, everything will be solved. Xu Feng does not have to retreat and seek the next thing to replace the backbone material of the spirit of the world with other items. "Yes!" Xu Feng is also a decisive person. He nods to take out the spirit medicine, which is obtained in the tomb of the ghost Warlock. Xu Feng uses dozens of plants, but he doesn''t mind giving one to the other. With the development of medicine in the small world, they grow better. Most people have never seen the evil spirit herbs in their life. After seeing Xu Feng take them out, they stare at Xu Feng''s hands one by one. If it hadn''t been for just a legend, he would have molested them at will, for fear that they would have come and snatched them. Xu Feng pushed out the spirit medicine and fell in front of the man and said, "this dark and dark bone has been taken away from you!" Looking at the dark and dark bones, the frustrated man also had some excitement. He reached out to hold the herb, and the light was also reflected in the eyes that had no light before. Xu Feng didn''t care about him. He stretched out his hand and rolled the dark bones in front of him into his hands. His hands were cold, and his hands fell on them. When he was absorbed in them, he could feel the trace of the road that was gestated. "It''s a treasure! The grade is not low! " Xu Feng is happy in his heart, thinking that this man should be the evil spirit with Yin and cold attributes, which is of great use. Otherwise, it is impossible to do such a business. "Goodbye!" Xu Feng arched his hand at the frustrated man, and at the same time looked at the people who were staring at him blazing all around him and reminded him, "huaibi is guilty! Be careful Xu Feng does not dare to rob the evil spirit herbs, but it is hard to say that this man is down and out. So many people covetously stare at this despondent man. I''m afraid that Xu Feng will be shot as soon as he leaves. Of course, Xu Feng doesn''t want to take care of it. All this has nothing to do with him. However, when Xu Feng was ready to leave, a laugh came over: "I didn''t expect that there would be dark valley here, but I didn''t come in vain! Brother, he just exchanged a spirit herb for you, isn''t it too much? How about two plants for me In a voice sounded, a figure fell in front of Xu Feng. The visitor was dressed in a robe embroidered with Phoenix. He looked handsome and had a beautiful face. "Mr. Phoenix!" People looked at the men, one by one exclaimed, "even the Phoenix childe was shocked by this exchange meeting." "Tut! Isn''t it rumored that Mr. Phoenix is breaking through the legend in seclusion? Did he break through? " "Prince Fenghuang is the son of Phoenix City. Although he is not a saint son, he is not far away from the saint son. He was a strong man when he fought for the son of the Phoenix clan and was defeated with one move. " "Prince Fenghuang also fell in love with that piece of broken iron? Is it true that the dark and dark bones mentioned by this young man really have a good origin The crowd exclaimed in amazement. They all looked straight at the Phoenix childe with blazing eyes. Xu Feng frowned and looked at the teenager who was in front of him and said, "get out of the way!" "Ha ha! Brother, why should you be angry? It''s what you love and I want to buy and sell! " The Phoenix childe smiles at the quiet bone in Xu Feng''s hand, "this childe just needs this thing, how about you become a man?" "I don''t like the beauty of being a man, but I like the beauty of others being me." Xu Feng looked at the other side and said, "say again, get out of the way!" "Brother, you have such a big temper! However, it doesn''t matter whether you agree or not! I want to buy it. The price is higher than you! I think you''d like to sell this to you, won''t you? " Mr. Phoenix looks at the man who is down and out. The frustrated man glanced at them and said, "of course! I''ll sell it to anyone with a high price "Ha ha ha ha!" "Xu Feng laughed," you have not made clear the situation! I have already given him the spirit medicine. Have you ever heard of it? This dark bone is already mine. Do you think it necessary for me to talk nonsense to you? " Xu Feng finished, ready to leave. "That''s not the case. If people don''t sell it, can''t you take it by force?" Feng Huang looked at Xu Feng with a funny look in his eyes. "I was born to see no one else taking advantage of others. You don''t want to force me Xu Feng felt that hearing a big joke was just like the previous life. After paying for something, someone offered a higher price. Could he ask the buyer to come back and sell it to a higher person? "Go away! I count three rest time. If you don''t roll, I don''t mind telling you to go. " "What a big voice!" Fenghuang childe laughed, "my childe has lived in Phoenix for so many years, and no one has ever dared to speak to me like this. Brother, please think clearly, this is phoenix city." They all looked at Xu Feng, and they thought that the boy was too strong. In Phoenix City, I dare to say "go away" with Fenghuang childe. Don''t say this is his territory. Even if the strength of Fenghuang childe is not comparable to that of idle people."We''re going! You can''t stop it Stabian stood forward and said, "unless you call out the giants of your family. What else can you do for me The Phoenix childe a Leng, immediately laughs a way: "I am comparable to the son of the saint, want to block you why difficult?" But the thorn sky sneered, looked at the Phoenix childe and said, "I have heard about your deeds. I defeated the son of your family with one move. But do you think you can claim to be like a son? You can''t understand the meaning of the son. Although you are only one step short, but the treatment is very different. Future achievements are also very different. The son is the son, and the son is trained by the power of the family. Even if you are more gifted and close to the son, you can''t be better than the son. One is a god high above the heaven, the other is a mortal living in the world. These two people can be compared with each other? " "You want to die!" Prince Phoenix roared, which was undoubtedly the pain in his heart. Although his strength and the son are not much different, but he has to admit that the identity between himself and the son is thousands of differences. He represents the peak of the younger generation of the family. He is high and can not be surpassed. There are many people in the world who are comparable to or better than the son. But these people in front of the son, are just foil! The real protagonist, however, is the son. Even if you are close to the son, as long as you don''t have the identity of the son, that''s green leaves and will never become red flowers. "What? Are you angry? " Stabian laughed and said, "go away! You have a real son in front of you. You can''t challenge him As a descendant of the clan system, he is naturally the son of the emperor. As for Xu Feng, he said he was chased by the Xu family. Although he doesn''t know whether it is true, let''s take it seriously. But in the thorn sky, although Xu Feng is not the son, but far better than the son. Other saints have to rely on the power of the family, but Xu Feng came out step by step. Such a person, even if not recognized by the family? What if it''s not the son? He can walk out of his own way! That''s enough! The meaning that the son represents, to Xu Feng body weakened a lot! But because of this sentence, they all stare at the thorn sky, while the prince of Phoenix frowns: "are you so good at deceiving me? I know all the saints within ten thousand miles, but I have never seen you. " Xu Feng at this time also a little impatient, eyes to the man: "you also think I should give the dark dark bone out?" The frustrated man shook his head and said, "I only care whose price is high. If you take out another demon herb, this thing is yours." "Joke! I have already talked with you. How can you compromise because the other party is stirring up the situation. Since you also mean that, you are welcome. This is the devil''s land of Phoenix. Isn''t burning, killing and robbing often happen? I don''t think that spirit herb is worth giving you. " Xu Feng speak time, a blow toward the man caught in the past. Xu Feng originally this blow can easily catch this man, but let Xu Feng''s surprise is that the other side unexpectedly dodges away, the speed is beyond his expectation. "Good! Good! It turns out to be a master! " "Xu Feng laughs," this is to see the eye The frustrated man swept Xu Feng and said, "I don''t want to be enemies with you. Don''t force me." "If you are reasonable in business, I will not be your enemy. But... " Xu Feng snorted. The frustrated man glanced at this area and said faintly: "if you are in another place! Of course I won''t, but this is the devil''s land. There is no credibility. Why should I care? You are not the same. You want to take back the spirit herb from me "Well said! Then let''s see what we can do Xu Feng didn''t resent the man''s words. He attacked him again. Fenghuang childe also laughed at this time, and his figure flashed in front of Xu Feng: "if you want to fight, you can first hand over the dark and dark bones." When Feng Huang talks, he blocks Xu Feng with one hand. His power is terrifying and torrential, surpassing the peak of ordinary legend too much. Everyone looked at the Phoenix shot, one by one also excited up, Phoenix childe he is strong and fierce, they are very clear, in addition to the saint son level figures, who is his opponent? How dare this boy fight with Prince Fenghuang! "Well! I''m just about to learn the skill of Prince Fenghuang. I don''t know what it will be like to knock him off the altar of the first Prince of Phoenix? I''d love to see it. " Xu Feng''s face was frozen, and he directly blew out. Xu Feng has some ruthlessness in his heart. Even if he is the first young man in Phoenix, he is not afraid. The last siege of Prince Motai failed to make a name in Phoenix. This time, he asked Prince Fenghuang to be his stepping stone. He wants to see how the Phoenix man who claims to be comparable to the son of the Holy Son has been knocked down from the altar. What kind of attitude will the Phoenix people have!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2895 "Prince Motai has been hit hard by us! What are you? " Stab the sky to see the Phoenix Prince really stir up, also finally angry. If it''s a saint son, it''s OK. But he''s just the son of a city. He''s far from their status. He even wants to find Xu Feng''s trouble. The words of stabbing the sky let many people look at them fiercely. The news that Prince Motai was seriously damaged has been spread in Phoenix City, but not everyone knows Xu Feng and thorn day. At this time, they were surprised to hear them say so. "Is it these two people who severely damaged Prince Motai? Rumor has it that both of them are sons of God! It''s no wonder that you have such a tone to Fenghuang "Originally thought that the Phoenix childe is enough to clean them up, but did not expect to kick the iron plate, these are really two Saint son level figures, Phoenix childe is absolutely not the opponent." The Phoenix childe''s eyes also a pick, the eyes straight stare at two people: "my childe is originally ready to fight with Mo Tai, did not expect to be beaten away by you. Hahaha, since he is not here, it''s time to fight with you. If you win over me, what if you give it to you? " Xu Feng didn''t talk nonsense. With a sword, he startled him and went straight to Fenghuang. For such a person, Xu Feng summed up that it was useless to say anything. It was just right to beat him to the ground. "I don''t have time to play with you. I''ll clean you up now." Xu Feng''s hand is very fierce, a sword shot out, full of sword meaning. Thorn day know that Xu Feng also want to catch up with that group of beautiful women to inquire about Ye Si, he is also ready to hand and Xu Feng together to solve the Phoenix childe. But just when stabbing Tian was ready to shoot, the man suddenly shot in front of him: "one for each, it''s fair! I also want to see what level my strength has declined to and whether I can fight with the son Between the waves of the frustrated man, the power of terror erupted, and one hand blew out. With the power of breaking the sky, a palm of life blocked the sky piercing. "The breath of the law, you were a strong emperor before?" Thorn day is blocked by the other side, in the heart is very surprised, stare at the frustrated man with big eyes. The law was born in the strength of the frustrated man, but this law has been broken in general and can not be used by him perfectly. But it''s enough to shock the sky. Stabbing the sky, let all people look sideways at the man, how they think that the man is not like a empire. What is the character of the imperial realm? He is the king of one side, and also has the status of lifting heavy as light. Is a giant, can become the emperor''s territory of people, is not a famous figure. However, this messy, unkempt person was an imperial realm before? "You have some eye power!" The assassin sees through the details, and the other party is not surprised. He stares at stabian and says, "in those days, he was not a son level opponent. Now let''s see if he can fight with the son when he retreats from the array to the peak of legend." While speaking, the frustrated man''s arm danced, and his strength surged out. There was a towering power between them. The momentum of the outbreak shocked everyone. Many people felt a cold sweat in their hearts, thinking that it was just lucky that they didn''t grab his things from him, or they didn''t know how to die. Stab the sky to block each other''s wave of attack, the face is also dignified. The other side fell down from the imperial realm. Although he could not completely control the law, he naturally took the breath of the law between his hands. Maybe his strength was not comparable to his own, but relying on the power of the law, he should not be underestimated! Although the saint son level is known as invincible at the same level, it is compared with the normal metaphysical person. For those who have reached the imperial realm, the same level invincible will be discounted! Xu Feng was also surprised, thinking that no wonder he just couldn''t see through the strength of this man. He was once a figure in the imperial realm. He saw that stabian was blocked by the other side. He snorted and looked at the Phoenix childe and said, "when he is blocked, I can''t help but you?" When Xu Feng talks, the nine fold Qiankun Jue is out of the riot. Xu Feng, who has the news of Ye Si in his heart, is not willing to fight with him for too long. He is extremely cruel between his moves. When he makes a move, he is a force of terror. With the infinite sword meaning, the nine fold Qiankun formula is extremely terrifying, sweeping out, and the sky and the universe have made a series of marks. Mr. Feng Huang was excited. He also danced his weapons to block Xu Feng''s attack. He was very fierce and broke up Xu Feng''s attack with one blow, which made him frown: "although you attack fiercely and can be called terror, but the strength is far from the son level. I am not only one or two chips behind me. With your strength, you can''t be comparable with the son level. with a sword, Xu Feng brought out a rainbow light, which shot out at the enemy''s vital point: "I never said I said" son of the son ", but it is still enough to deal with you." Between Xu Feng''s words, the sword meaning spreads around, and the power of space turns into colorful clouds. The colorful clouds fall down and look beautiful, but they contain endless killing intention. The killing intention spreads out, and the whole space is like falling into a meat grinder and being frantically crushed. The terrifying force changed the face of Fenghuang, and the power was violent. The powerful force gathered on the weapons and broke out the towering power. The eye-catching power was born to meet Xu Feng. This blow can blow up the universe and crisscross with Xu Feng''s falling traces, which makes a huge impact.The terrifying air burst out and smashed the sky in torrent. Even if the Phoenix defense light film, it also shocked twice. After all, Xu Feng''s strength can''t compare with each other. Even with the power of nine stacks of Qiankun Jue, Xu Feng is still shaken back by several steps. "I''m curious. How can you deal with Motai with this strength. Is Motai''s strength not growing? " In the eyes of Fenghuang childe, this young man is very strong in others'' eyes, but in his opinion, he is far from the son. Xu Feng didn''t care about the other side''s ridicule. He held a sharp sword to meet him again. Compared with just now, Xu Feng''s attack was fierce and fast as lightning. Although his strength was not comparable to that of the other side, he also changed the face of Fenghuang with Xu Feng''s speed. Xu Feng''s sword dancing, the shadow around him is constantly, this fast as lightning speed let the Phoenix young master fiercely play up the spirit, the heart vibrates. Originally thought that Xu Feng was just like this, but under the continuous attack of the other side''s sword, he knew what was the most terrible of Xu Feng. His most terrifying thing is not his sword technique and strength, but his speed, which is far beyond his estimation. "With speed, it''s no wonder that you can be in the position of saint." Feng Huang looked at Xu Feng with a sneer in his eyes. "But how about this? How can this speed help others? Can I do anything?" Fenghuang childe finish saying, his figure fierce change up, in his hand suddenly appeared several virtual shadow: "phoenix dance nine days!" In the voice of Fenghuang, the shadow around him turns into a phoenix and flies. In between, the figure of the Phoenix dances, and the Phoenix burns out a big fire. The fire spreads out and wraps Xu Feng. At this moment, Xu Feng''s speed is suppressed. The shadow that originally flickers out is not left, but all are torn. "Burn it for me!" The prince of Phoenix roared, and the flame rose into the sky and turned into a phoenix again. To take off, it was really like flying nine days. It was so shocking that it revolved around Xu Feng, and the flame constantly burst out and wrapped Xu Feng away. "HISHI..." The flame scorched and the flying phoenix shadow spread all around the space. It turned into a big array. The big array gave out breath. The space suddenly turned around. Xu Feng''s speed was suppressed and slowed down a lot. "In front of me, your means of dealing with others are useless." Fenghuang childe Leng hum, virtual shadow with a startling flame, constantly rushed to Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s face has changed. Obviously, this is a unique skill of Jiufeng nationality. This unique skill is very terrible. Even his speed can be suppressed. If it goes on like this, he will be cleaned up by Fenghuang. He did not lose in Xu Wei''s heart, not in the hands of the saints, but in the hands of the Phoenix childe. I''m afraid we will laugh off our big teeth. Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s seal knot is tied out, and the space squirms. Between Xu Feng''s dancing, the field becomes great, bringing all the flying phoenix''s virtual shadows into the field. The impact field, the impact field, the concussion virtual shadow is still terrible. Xu Feng is not afraid at this time. His hand prints the steps and points, and the infinite power emerges in the field, and he pours towards the Phoenix shadow In the field, Xu Feng''s power has increased several times, and his control of power has also reached an amazing level. Under the power of shock, the Phoenix virtual shadow is wiped out by Xu Feng. "Field?" Feng Huang''s face changed. His weapons were dancing and the tsunami came out. In an instant, he evaporated the power from Xu Feng''s field. The sea of fire turned into a sea of blazing fire. The sea of fire was like a burning sun, with amazing power. "Give it to me." The Phoenix childe displays the family unique skill, roars out, Xu Feng''s domain begins to split one after another crack. Looking at the cracks in the field, Xu Feng is not surprised. As the son of the Phoenix City of Jiufeng nationality, if he could not break the realm of his seven respects, he would have been cleaned up by Xu Feng. "Ancient Dingcheng! Give it to me Xu Feng looks at the field that the other party is about to break up. With a cold hum, the road mark on his body blows out. During the impact of the road mark, the road mark turns into a mountain and river, and everything in the mountain and river vibrates. It has a peerless and domineering atmosphere. The wave from the riot can kill the legend. The mountain and river turn into an ancient tripod and cover up with Prince Fenghuang. Xu Feng''s field is broken by the prince Phoenix However, there is an ancient tripod falling down on his head, with infinite power falling down and winding into heaven and earth. The heaven and earth are illusory, but they are extremely powerful and shake everyone''s mind. The power of heaven emanates from it. The breath of is undisguised. It seems primitive and simple, but it sweeps through the six wastelands and eight harmonies. We should give all the world to . "What a terrible power!" Thorn days can not help but look sideways, he has seen Xu Feng''s Royal magic power, which has shocked him. However, the magic power of Xu Feng''s uprising still shocked him. Even if this magic power is weaker than Xu Feng''s imperial way, it is not much weaker. "How can this boy have so many powers? And they can all be cultivated to such a terrible level Stabian murmured and looked at Mr. Phoenix. At this time, Prince Fenghuang''s face changed dramatically. He looked at the ancient tripod which was under , and wanted to escape. Taoding''s face was pale, but he couldn''t help being scolded.People staring at this scene, one by one also shocked, all staring straight at the Phoenix childe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2896 The ancient tripod has gone down to obliterate everything. The phoenix dance around him has disappeared for nine days. The ancient tripod is hanging on the top of Prince Fenghuang. He feels that his power is going to be completely . The power of the ancient tripod is so terrible that he is extremely shocked! At this time, the magic power of Fenghuang childe was not retained. He was transformed into a phoenix and rushed out of the ancient tripod. However, he underestimated the power of the ancient tripod. The ancient tripod was even given his magical powers. It was like freezing and standing in the void, not allowed to enter! However, Xu Feng''s ancient Ding was also blocked for a moment. By this time, the Phoenix shot out and escaped. When Xu Feng saw the other party escape, he sneered. He just thought that the road would attack him and hit him hard. However, he was always concerned about the dramatic change. Xu Feng''s face changed and his figure flashed. He didn''t care to deal with crazy childe. He left a trail in the void, leaving a shadow, and shooting straight in one direction. Feng Huang thought that he couldn''t escape Xu Feng''s attack, but he didn''t expect the other party to leave suddenly. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, Xu Feng''s ancient tripod also exploded, a huge mushroom cloud flew into the sky, and the universe burst under the explosion of the ancient tripod. Meanwhile, the frozen magic power of Fenghuang also burst out and fell into the cracks in the sky, which was earth shaking The loud sound and dazzling of the red sun shine out, which makes countless people lose their mind. Phoenix childe looked at this scene, he looked straight at Xu Feng left a piece of shadow, this youth is indeed beyond his expectation. If it wasn''t for the other party to give up suddenly, I was afraid that I would be seriously hurt. "What a terrible power!" Prince Phoenix was shocked. Although the strength of the boy was far from them, he could not resist his magic power. This is a terrifying figure. With the help of supernatural powers, his strength is comparable. No, he should surpass the son! The Phoenix childe stares at Xu Feng, but in his heart is wondering why Xu Feng let him go. At this time, Xu Feng, however, arrived at a group of beautiful women. This group of beautiful women were besieged by a group of powerful men in black robes and holding blood hooks. Each of these strong men reached the legendary strength, and they were cruel and terrifying. Every move would take the lives of these beautiful women. Xu Feng also wants to get Ye Si''s news with the help of them. Naturally, he will not let them kill the beautiful woman. Seeing that Dong Ji is about to be hooked by a blood hook, Xu Feng shoots away with her strength. Dongji''s strength revolts, trying to block the blood hook, but the blood hook is far more fierce than she imagined. She can''t dodge it. She can only watch the blood hook run through her throat. When Dong Ji despairingly looks at the blood hook less than five centimeters away from her, a palm suddenly appears in her eyes. The palm grabs the blood hook and tugs it hard, pulling the blood hook to another place. The xuanzhe who killed him with the blood hook is kicked to the chest by Xu Feng, spitting blood and smashing it on the ground. "Is it you?" Dong Ji looked at the man who saved her, who was just teasing himself in the street, and frowned slightly. Xu Feng laughed: "little lady! It''s good to play with me once. At least it can save your life Xu Feng spoke of the moment, a row of hands, two attacks on his black robed people were blown out. Xu Feng appeared, for this group of beautiful women to block the danger, originally dominated the black robe man staring at Xu Feng is also full of anger: "who are you? It''s better not to meddle in your business, or you''ll get into trouble! " Xu Feng stares at each other and says: "I don''t want to manage it, but these people are still useful, so you can''t kill them before this." "kill or kill, it''s not your has the final say." One of the black robed people fiercely hooked over, with the road mark sharp incomparable, want to tear Xu Feng thoroughly. Xu Feng looked at the weapon that the opponent had hooked over. His fingers moved, and a series of marks shot out. With the power of thunder and lightning, he impacted on the opponent''s blood hook. The blood hook was twisted by the explosion, and the five powerful men were knocked to the ground. "With such strength, I also want to deal with my father! Go away Xu Feng looked at a crowd and roared, "this group of little ladies are protected by the original master. You want to kill them. You can kill them when you get what you want." Dongji a group of people originally saw Xu Feng protect them, but heard Xu Feng''s words, almost no blood spit out. It turns out that this boy is really not a good man! "Why did they kill you?" Xu Feng said, eyes to Dong Ji said. "Why should I tell you?" Dong Ji glares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng did not want to, a slap in Dong Ji''s buttocks, round hips are very elastic, but Dongji screamed. "If I want to know, I will tell you tactfully, otherwise I will clean you up like last night." Xu Feng maliciously said, see this group of beautiful women in such a crisis, their mother did not appear, Xu Feng knew that their mother has not yet appeared in Phoenix. It''s the appointed time with this group of women. She hasn''t come yet. Something must have happened to her. "Was it you last night?" Dong Ji stares big eyes, the hatred in the eye is full, last night''s insult how she forgot. And a group of beautiful women at this time also understand, glare at Xu Feng, wish to suck Xu Feng''s blood."Don''t look at me like this. I saved you. So, you were wiped by me last night or you made a profit, or you are living or dead care of my bullshit? " Xu Feng said. "You''re just using us!" Dong Ji bit her teeth and said, "you are a whore, I will not let you go." Xu Feng glanced at her and said, "you''d better worry about yourself first! Once again, why did they kill you? If I don''t say, I will go now. I''ll see that you are afraid of death. " Looking at Xu Feng really step to go, Dong Ji''s eyes jump. She knew exactly what Xu Feng would do if he left. "They designed to deal with us, Mammy was also trapped by them, so in the future of Phoenix, the news that the other party came to Phoenix with blue heart is false, it just leads us out." Dongji replied quickly. "Mammy is trapped?" Xu Feng face color a change, he wants the news must know from her mouth. "Where is she trapped?" Xu Feng asked Dong Ji. Dongji shook her head and said, "I don''t know! Ask them about this Xu Feng looked at the black robed man pointed to by Dong Ji. He stepped forward, staring at this group of people and said, "go ahead! She was trapped there? " "You''d better get out of here. You can''t protect these people. This is our little Lord''s great enemy. If you protect him, you will fight against our little Lord. When the little Lord comes, you will surely die without a burial place." The man in black stares at Xu Feng. "I don''t know whether I will die or not! But I know that if you don''t say it now, there will be no place to die! " When Xu Feng spoke, his figure flashed, holding a sharp sword. His sword was as fast as lightning. He nailed a man in black to death. A sword passed over their forehead, and the plasma flowed out along the tip of the sword. Seeing Xu Feng kill his companion with a sword, the man in black looks ferocious: "you are looking for death!" With that, a group of people broke out the power of terror. They attacked Xu Feng desperately, and they were extremely cruel. However, the strength of this group of people there is comparable to Xu Feng. Xu Feng killed all the way to the central region when he was outside the territory. The people he faced were much more violent than they were, and he was not afraid of it. These people there are his opponents. There are several people nailed to death in an instant between Xu Feng''s sword waving. A group of beautiful women looked at Xu Feng''s fierce and cruel sword power, their faces changed dramatically. They finally realized that Xu Feng had left their hands on them last night, or he would have killed them all by himself. "Say it! Where is she? " Xu Feng''s sword fell on a black robed man''s throat and called out. The man in black bit his lips, but did not speak. When Xu Feng saw this, he didn''t talk nonsense. He swept his head directly, and his blood column shot out, full of bloody smell. Fortunately, it''s the most chaotic place in Phoenix, and it''s not surprising. After solving one person casually, Xu Feng again fell on a black robed man''s chest and asked, "where is she? Say it, live it, or die! " The black robed man is far more difficult to deal with than Xu Feng imagined. Even if his life is threatened, the other party still doesn''t speak. Xu Feng is still a sword, one by one black robed people, constantly asking the same questions, but each one is biting his teeth. Xu Feng naturally each cut off the other''s head. But although this makes a lot of black robed people pale and afraid, but no one said the answer Xu Feng wanted. "A dead man! We''ll fight with him One of the men in black saw that Xu Feng had cut off the heads of several of his companions, and he began to shout. Between his opening and shouting, several of the black robed men shot at Xu Feng fiercely, and their bodies collided. "Bang..." These people are far more ruthless than Xu Feng imagined. They are actually directly aimed at Xu Feng. The power of legendary self explosion is so terrible that it is extremely terrifying. Xu Feng''s face changed greatly when he saw the situation. He showed his carefree travel to the extreme, avoiding self explosion. Xu Feng was glad that he was practicing xiaoyaoyou. If it was another body method, maybe he would be mastered by the other side. The rest of them, I want to shoot at them in the distance! "I can''t run!" Xu Feng hums a, finger moves, thunder and lightning shot out, straight bombard this fleeing several mysterious person and go. Under the bombardment of thunder and lightning, these mysterious men had to dodge to block Xu Feng''s attack. However, their strength could hold back the congenital thunder of Xu Feng''s uprising. They were shocked to see Xu Feng. "Where is she?" Xu Feng continued to ask. Several black robed people who were seriously injured by Xu Feng looked at each other, and they bit their tongues fiercely. Dao trace cut off their lives and killed themselves. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng was also stunned. He felt cold in his heart: "what kind of force is this person trained by? Like a dead man, he is actually fearless of life and death. For a secret. I don''t want to lose my life. "Do you know who they are?" Xu Feng asked Dong Ji. Dongji nodded: "blood demon clan!" "What? Is it the ancient people? " Xu Feng''s face changed dramatically. He thought that it was no wonder that the other side was so cruel to himself. If he was trained by this ancient people, it would be nothing at all. They have ways to be more cruel to themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2897 The blood demon sect''s people all chose to commit suicide, and there is no doubt that the clue is broken here. Xu Feng sighed and looked at Dong Ji, a group of people said: "you really don''t know about your mother''s news?" "Mammy told us to wait for her here. She got the news that the other party would bring blue heart to the exchange meeting. But we know from the news just received by the blood demon sect that they want to bring blue heart here just as a cover, in order to attack us in a net. " One of the leading beautiful woman said. Xu Feng frowned, thinking that he was not easy to find some news, can not be so broken. Beautiful woman see Xu Feng frown, she thought out a voice said: "but..." "But what?" Xu Fengmeng turns his head and looks at the beautiful woman. Although Meiyan women are not willing to tell Xu Feng about Mammy, they still have to rely on this young man to save mammy if she really wants to be calculated by the blood demon sect. "Mammy was in Grape Valley the last time she saw us." "Where is the Grape Valley?" Xu Feng spoke frankly and asked. "Grape Valley is 300 miles away from here. There are many fierce beasts in the west of Phoenix. When you get there, it''s easy to find, because the valley is like a grape. " Beautiful woman finish saying, Xu Feng''s figure flickers, toward the direction outside the city to shoot and go. But in Xu Feng walked a few steps, was blocked in front of a person: "you and I have not yet distinguished the winner, then hit." Looking at the Phoenix childe standing opposite, Xu Feng''s face was iron green and roared out a word: "get out of here!" Xu Feng''s reproach changed the face of Fenghuang. When did he receive this kind of treatment in Phoenix City: "in that case, I will leave you here today." Fenghuang childe is not convinced, just lost in the hands of Xu Feng, again bully body toward Xu Feng attack. At this time, Xu Feng was not interested in fighting with Prince Fenghuang. Seeing Prince Fenghuang shooting fiercely, he dodged. In his hand, a demon herb with cold and Yin attributes appeared in his hand. He called out to the frustrated man who entangled stabbing sky: "I have a demon herb here. If you want, stop it." The frustrated man looked at the evil spirit herbs in Xu Feng''s hands, and his eyes were blazing with light. The original attack to stabbing heaven also stopped fiercely. Xu Feng looked at each other coldly, pointed to the Phoenix childe and said, "if you can beat him down, this thing will be given to you." Angry Xu Feng doesn''t care how much this demon herb was before. Now he just wants someone to stop the trouble. Even if he wastes a spirit herb, it doesn''t matter. Ye Si''s news is much more valuable than these things. "How? Do you want it or not? " Xu Feng stares at the frustrated man and says. "Yes!" The frustrated man said firmly that he was also a decisive person, "bring things!" "If you beat him down, I will give it to you." Xu Feng stares at the frustrated man and says. "Good!" The despondent man shot fiercely at the young master Fenghuang. His hand was tyrannical and terrifying. The breath of the law gushed out and swept away the prince. Stab tianteng hands, shooting to Xu Feng side, facing Xu Feng asked: "have news?" "Not yet! I''m going to the grapevine to see if I can get the news. " Xu Feng said to the thorn sky, "first beat this Phoenix childe down, or he will stir up sooner or later." Thorn day nodded, and Xu Feng burst out at the same time, each surging force shot away. Feng Huang''s face changed greatly. His figure flashed and he avoided several attacks. He yelled at the man who was down and out: "why do you need to help them? I have promised you two kinds of demon herbs to change your bones." The frustrated man said: "the other side also gave two fairy herbs, and I can see them. I haven''t seen your two plants yet. I don''t know if what you said is true. Secondly, your strength is much worse than the two of him. It is much easier to deal with you than to deal with them. I won''t help you at the same pay. If you give three demon herbs, I can think about it "Asshole!" Fenghuang scolded angrily. He was stabbed to the sky for several consecutive steps, and the blood in his body rolled up. Three people''s strength is no less than him, United attack him, he can not stop. "Three fairy herbs, you are dreaming. Hum, can you still bully me with more people in Phoenix? My young master, you have to decide on the secret bone. This is an excellent material for refining utensils! I will never let it go. " The Phoenix young master roars, the torrent road mark gushes out, one hit blocks Xu Feng, the body explodes to retreat. "If this thing goes into my hands, you will have nothing to do with it." Xu Feng snorted, and once again attacked the past, trying to beat the Phoenix childe to the ground by the fastest means. Fenghuang is brave and true, but under the siege of three powerful men who are no less powerful than him, he is constantly retreating and his life is rolling. This made him roar: "where are the guardians of Phoenix? Come out and help me The roar of Mr. Feng Huang shakes the sky. With the vibration of Mr. Feng Huang, people are also shocked. Their eyes look at the fierce twisted void. From the void, a robe with red body and phoenix pattern is slowly coming out. The crowd looked at the xuanzhe who held the guard long halberd, and exclaimed one by one: "guardian of Phoenix, magnate figure!""What''s the status of Fenghuang childe at this time? Even the magnates can command." "It seems. Fenghuang''s position in the clan has improved again. Although he failed to become a saint, he may order a magnate, which shows that he has stepped into the eyes of the middle and high levels of the family and has cultivated him as "It seems that the three are in trouble. Magnates can be used by Mr. Feng Huang. Can they still stop him? " All of them exclaimed in amazement. They all looked at the xuanzhe who came out, holding a very long halberd. "Give it to me. I want you to leave. Otherwise, you should not leave today. " The Phoenix childe stares at Xu Feng, showing a cold light in his eyes. Cold light stabbed people, straight shot at Xu Feng, "this you don''t want to take out of Phoenix?" "What? Do you still want to rob Phoenix? " Xu Feng stares at Fenghuang. "No snatching! But I have rules in Phoenix. When anything arrives in Phoenix, I have limited trading rights. I''ll take these two spirit herbs. " Feng Huang said, staring at Xu Feng. "I''ve finished the exchange. I''m going to decide on this." Xu Feng stares at the Phoenix childe to say. "In that case, don''t blame me for being so strong." Phoenix childe staring at Xu Feng said, "I want to see if you have the power to resist the law." "Don''t you think I''m afraid of him?" Xu Feng stares at the Phoenix childe and coldly looks at the guardian of Phoenix City. "How bold!" The Phoenix childe laughs, the voice resounds through the sky, "this childe has never seen the legend challenge the law." Thorn day hummed: "let you see today, the law is not necessarily how great." Stabbing the sky, let everyone look at him, to reach the Empire, this has come to the king of practitioners. Such a character is so terrible that the law can''t resist it. But these two people actually want to fight each other, they are not sincere looking for smoke? "Courage! But even the son of God is not the opponent of the strong law "These two people are worthy of the saint son class, extremely rebellious! I don''t want to admit defeat when I meet a magnate. " "Well! Let''s see how long they can persist under this giant! The fight between the son and the strong law has never been seen before, but it can be revealed today. " "Tut Tut, the son is called invincible under the law. I''m going to see what kind of gap the son has in the face of the law." People admire Xu Feng and thorn day''s courage, one by one look at Xu Feng and thorn day. The prince of Phoenix thought that he could give pressure to the other side by calling out the guardian of Phoenix City. However, he did not think that the other side was not afraid at all, so he met him head on. "You are looking for death!" The Phoenix childe stares at Xu Feng coldly, in the eye chill is full, looks to guard to say, "the movement is quick, this childe only wants their quiet bone." "Yes! Young master The guardian of Phoenix City held a long halberd. The long halberd flashed with cold light, and fell in front of Xu Feng and CI Tian. "I am not willing to fight with you. I will let you leave." Xu Feng and CI Tian look at each other, but they are not nonsense. Their figures flash. They hold weapons and shoot directly at their guardians. They know that they are facing the strong law. Such characters are extremely terrifying, so they do not show any mercy. They are fierce and terrifying. Xu Feng''s sword sense runs through them, and the breath of destruction and coldness erupts, which makes people feel frozen. Seeing this sword, Fenghuang''s face changed. He thought that Xu Feng still had some reservation when he had a fight with him. At least the sword technique he used was not so fierce. "Vulnerable!" If they fight against other mysterious people, they will feel headache. However, the guardian snorted coldly and struck out with one hand. The palm fell down and the flame rose like a fire dragon. The breath swept past and hit Xu Feng and stabian with one shot and one sword. The fire dragon vibrated out. When the tremendous force collided with a gun and a sword, Xu Feng was knocked back several steps. His blood was rolling and running the daoxuan Scripture. Only in this way did he suppress the tumbling blood and stab the sky backward. He stepped on his feet and collapsed the pieces of space, which stabilized his figure. Two people looked at each other, both saw the dignified in each other''s eyes. The strong law is known to control the law of heaven and earth, and has been recognized by heaven and earth. Such a strong person, the one from here is much better than them. That was fully revealed by that blow. "Again, hand in your bones and leave." Xu Feng and thorn day hum a, again waving a sword stab in the past, they are not the kind of people who fall back when they encounter a little setback. If you haven''t played, you can''t beat the strong one. People see Xu Feng and thorn day still do not repent, eyes are straight to look at Xu Feng, although they do not have confidence in Xu Feng. However, they are still interested in the battle of the strong son of the law."What a fool!" Phoenix childe but sneer, straight look at Xu Feng and thorn day, think you two again how? Wait a minute, and you''ll see how strong the law is. You can challenge the giants of Empire? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2898 Citian holds a long gun. The spear is cold and shining. The traces are twining. Ripples flash on the head of the long and cold metal gun, and the icy breath permeates. Some people touch these breath and feel a chill rising from the foot board. Citian is very clear about the power of the emperor''s territory, and the power of the road he controls completely emerges. In the face of the son, he may not have to riot out of all strength, but in the face of such a character, he dare not have a trace of neglect. "No match for shooting!" Under the sound of stabian''s voice, stabian''s gun sweeps out, the gun head vibrates, the gun head explodes with cold light, making endless traces, and the breath of ice diffuses, and the cold air spreads all over the space. The shooting skill of stabbing the sky is unparalleled, which is also amazing. There are few people of the same generation who can match his marksmanship. A shot out, with a strong prestige, can suppress all people suffocate for it, crazy stabbed at the guardian. Finally, the guardian''s face was a little serious. His spear was extremely sharp. He saw a whip in his hand. The whip swung and swept to the sky with a tricky and incredible angle. The whip was red. With the vibration of the trace, the fiery breath flashed from it. It was powerful and shocking, and rolled straight onto the spear head of the sky piercing. When the guardian''s whip strikes, the spear is crooked, and the cold shining spear stabs on the void. This void is penetrated by the spear, and the dazzling light explodes from the spear, and the void bursts out. The guardian just wanted to say a few words of sarcasm, but his face changed greatly. In his depth, a figure was like lightning, and the sword came with a fierce killing intention. The sword turned into a poisonous snake. It penetrated through the space between swings and directed at the guardian''s descendants. "What a fast speed!" In a flash, the long sword changed the guardian''s face. The speed was beyond his expectation. Even if it''s him, his speed is just that. However, such a speed actually appeared in a legendary body, it is simply fantastic. The whip danced and rushed up. After all, the imperial realm is the imperial realm. It rolls around in a hurry. With the figure of the guardian retreating, the whip blocks Xu Feng''s attack. The sword and the whip mingle together. You, the trace of the road, the endless wind roar and riot, and the heaven and earth vibrate between the riots. Ten square space in such a shock smashed, hurricane riots, distorted space, between the heaven and earth. The guardian unloads Xu Feng''s impact power, and is shocked back several steps away. Xu Feng and CI Tian stand on one side and point at him with weapons in their hands. The marks on the weapons are surging, sending out cold light, which makes people tremble. When they saw that the guardians of the imperial realm were besieged by the two, they retreated several steps away. They looked at each other one by one and saw the shock in the other''s eyes. The boy was beyond their expectation, too strong. Even the guardian adults were forced to retreat. He is the emperor''s realm, the king of the practice world! People can''t help but admire. Fenghuang childe is also silent at this time, staring at Xu Feng and thorn day two people complexion. "Good! Good! Good The guardian was forced back several steps by the two men, making him laugh and say three times. After the third falling sound, the guardian suddenly swung his whip and turned it into a sky sword. It was like a poisonous snake. It was extremely ferocious. With the sound of howling and crying, he only swept away two people, and there were waves of law on it. The whip, like lightning, cleaves the sky. Such a strike made everyone look sideways, frightened by the strength of the guardian. Despite the protection of the city moat, the countless watching crowd could not help but stay away from the fighting place. "Go on Xu Feng and CI Tian look at each other''s attack, and they yell. Stabian holds a long gun, and the head of the gun passes through it with a sharp angle. The sharp marks and cold light come out directly. The spear is sharp, and the cold and piercing killing intention sweeps out. Xu Feng''s long sword is full of sword meaning. Ten percent of the sword''s meaning is gathered on the top of the sword. All kinds of meanings of Xu Feng also run through it. The long sword moves like ten thousand swords, with different moves. He attacks the guardian together with stabbing the sky. Xu Feng''s speed is terrible, his spear skill is amazing, and his guardian''s strength is overwhelming. In this way, the three people fight together, and Tianyu is constantly shooting out swords, guns and flames, and the power of terror is constantly sweeping out to tear everything apart. The breath of murderous air diffused and penetrated into the light film. Although only some remained, it still made many people''s feet tremble. Above the void, the figure moves faster and faster. Each sword is sharp and sharp, and every whip''s movement shakes the world. Three you come and go, Xu Feng and stabian fight each other with speed and amazing gun technique, and the other side suppresses them with terrifying force. The two sides fight, people imagine that Xu Feng and CI Tian''s tragic defeat did not appear. Instead, they joined hands and blocked the guardian, who could not help them for a moment. Xu Feng and thorn day''s cooperation is undoubtedly perfect, the two hands are extremely fierce, although the strength is far less than them. However, every time we encounter danger, another person will certainly be able to help the other party attack the guardian, direct his vital points, so that the guardian has to meet back.These two people are not simple characters, although the guardian is the imperial realm, but also can''t ignore their attack. Therefore, the two men joined hands, although he had the upper hand, but could not do anything about them. After dozens of rounds, they didn''t take advantage of them. "What a perfect match!" The guardian couldn''t help but sigh that the two men worked together to kill perfectly. Together with their son level strength, he felt that he had no place to start. It was something he had never met before. What is legend? In their eyes, they used to be ants! Even the son of the characters, they did not care! Without the law of understanding, what about the son? It can also be completely suppressed. It''s amazing that the two of them stopped him. The city is quiet, all straight staring at Xu Feng and thorn sky, the heart is shocked incomparably. No one would have thought that it would be such a situation that two people joined forces to strike. They''ve heard that sons of God can block the emperor''s realm before, but it''s just that they can. Moreover, when the emperor''s realm is the son of a saint, the use of magical powers. However, the two men did not display their magic power until this time. They wanted to fight with their swords and guns. The most important thing is that this is not a single strike or two attacks against the emperor''s mirror, but dozens of rounds of fighting with the emperor''s territory. "Where on earth did these two men come from? I have never heard of these two people before! With the strength of these two people, even in the saint son level figures are also famous ah. Why haven''t you heard of it? " People are surprised and puzzled, but their eyes are blazing at Xu Feng and thorn sky, hoping to see how long they can block the guardian. The guardian seems to have no interest. After fighting for so long, he can''t win two. This is a shame to him. "Good! Good! As expected, he is a young hero! However, after all, the imperial realm is the imperial realm, and the law of the imperial realm is incomparable to you. What if you can fight me? Without the power of law, you will surely fail! " The guardian stares at Xu Feng and CI Tian coldly. In the sky, the fire is filled with the fire, and the dance is full of fire. "The law! This is the power recognized by heaven and earth, this is the rule of heaven and earth! The rules of heaven and earth are legendary. Only rules can be broken! No matter how strong you are, no matter how hard you attack. If you don''t have rules, you can''t break them. " The guardian said lightly. Between his words, the law explodes, Xu Feng is stabbing the sky, locked in a space. Xu Feng and CI Tian can clearly feel that only the power of fire is left in this space. Everything is the rule of fire, except blazing or blazing. Anything that doesn''t belong to this rule should be burned clean. Stabian''s face changed dramatically. Under such a law, his strength was greatly suppressed. I really think it''s like a cage. Everything should be operated according to this law. Stabian is cruel, and his strength is constantly rioting and wants to break through the attack of the other party. "No use! If you don''t have the power of law, you can''t break through the rules of heaven and earth! That''s why legend can''t defeat the imperial realm, because the way of the Empire has become a kind of law, so that everything can only be done according to its rules! " "What''s your rule? Let me use my magic power to break him When stab Tian talks, he stabs out fiercely. This gun contains all the power of his road and condenses his magic power. The gun is so amazing that the head of the gun vibrates. With the infinite intention of stabbing, it fiercely shoots the flame away. "Boom..." The supernatural power that stabs the sky is terrible. It can crack the sky and the sea. This shot was fired at the same time, splitting the force of the law. Although the law is strong, but what is the magic power? It was created by the supernatural realm in accordance with the Tao and created by the supreme power. It gave birth to the supreme reason in itself. This kind of metaphysical skill can break the law naturally. It''s no surprise that saints have guardians of magical powers. Of course, it''s not surprising that magical powers can break the law. After all, it''s magic. Isn''t it their magic power that saints can block the imperial realm attack of one or two blows? But what about that? There''s magic in the air! But the power is very different. How about breaking a law to attack after his law is applied? He has another one! Stabbing heaven smashes the fire of the other party, but before it shoots out, the other party blows out again. This time, the law is even more terrifying. "If you increase your power a few times, I will be afraid of your supernatural powers. However, at this time, you are not the opponent of my law. Can your powers cast once and twice block the law? But can you do it ten times eight times? If you have a sense of interest, you will hand in your bones. You are proud to be able to show the strongest rules in this book. " The guardian''s words made everyone silent: indeed, it was terrible for the other party to fight to this extent, and the law was applied, which undoubtedly pushed the guardian to the extreme. "Joke! What''s going to happen to me when I''m a bullshit rule? " Xu Feng and stabian Tian used their magic power twice in a row, but didn''t break open to rush out. He finally got angry and looked at the guardian and said, "this is what you forced me to do!"After Xu Feng finished, he jumped into the air and burst out with the traces of the road on his body. All the forces of destruction erupted. The fierce shooting of the seal script on his body continued. For the first time, Xu Feng made a riot of his power of the road without any scruples. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2899 "Stab the sky! Help me get three rest time Xu Feng, who rises from the sky, shouts at the thorn sky. Although thorn day didn''t know what Xu Feng wanted to do, he believed Xu Feng unconditionally. He laughed and said: "although he can''t break his law, it''s no problem to stop Sanxi!" With that, stabian shot out with a gun, and his magic power was displayed. All the traces of Tao condensed on his spear. A cold dragon flashed from the spear, and a swing penetrated the heaven and earth, and the law was smashed. There is no doubt that the power of supernatural power is obvious! Seeing that stabian broke his law again, the guardian was also surprised, thinking that the saint son was really extraordinary. If other metaphysics had been killed by him long ago, but the son of heaven could still struggle. "That''s it!" The guardian yelled, though it was fierce. How many blows can you block him? It was far beyond his estimation to be able to fight to this extent. The power of the guardian''s law comes out violently and turns into a Phoenix. The laws of heaven and earth are all condensed in the Phoenix. The fire and Phoenix are boiling, and the hot breath comes out from it and goes straight to the sky. Stabian''s face was frozen, and his figure kept dancing. There were countless power riots between the figures dancing. The forces converged into a dragon snatcher and directly faced the attack of the guardian. The impact of the dragon and Phoenix suddenly blew up the world, and the whole space was shocked and collapsed. Stabian Tian was shaken down several steps, the corner of his mouth spilled blood and was severely injured. The guardian saw that stabbing the sky was so, he snorted coldly: "this king said, you can''t challenge the majesty of the law!" "Who told you that the majesty of the law cannot be provoked?" When the guardian was just ready to fight against the sky stabbing again, Xu Feng drank a lot. His figure danced in front of him. There were thousands of virtual shadows in front of him. Thousands of virtual shadows showed thousands of martial arts skills. Every shadow was dancing a kind of martial art. "Even heaven and earth can be reversed! Can''t you break your rules? " In Xu Feng''s cold voice, the infinite Dao Yi shocks out, does not enter the Dao Dao virtual shadow, "Yu Dao! Tao Xiang Under the voice of Xu Feng, thousands of virtual shadows merge fiercely, and the riot gives out dazzling light, and the light reflects thousands of dancing figures. And the Dao phase, which is merged into the last shadow, is filled with terror. Looking at Xu Feng''s appearance, the guardian''s face changed, and his eyes were cautious. The power of this magical power was terrible, as if it matched the road. "Good! Great powers! However, do you want to use this kind of magic power to break my Dharma array? It''s really crazy! When the Dharma array comes out, the Phoenix will become, and the world will be burned with fire! " The guardian roared, in his roar, the infinite flame soared, the flying flame was no longer red, but turned into white, white dazzling. Looking at this scene, the Phoenix childe also looks dignified. The city guardian is actually forced to this point. Under the condition of using the law, the sea uses unique skills. These two people are really against the weather, no wonder they can work together to hurt Prince Motai. For the guardian''s disdain, Xu Feng did not care, he continued to shout: "Yu Dao! Buddha When Xu Feng was drinking, Ten Thousand Buddhas suddenly appeared in his head. The Ten Thousand Buddhas were united. The Buddha''s heart was full, and the sound of Sanskrit was surging out. The power of compassion was to purify everything in heaven and earth. The Buddha''s meaning of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the Tao''s meaning of Tao perfectly fit together. The guardian looked at the Daoxiang behind Xu Feng, and his expression could not calm down. He moved his fingers and his figure danced: "what magic power is this boy? Buddhism and Taoism blend! They are two different kinds of powers Xu Fengxiang has never seen Xu Fengxiang, but he hasn''t seen Xu Fengxiang. The combination of the two is undoubtedly terrifying, beyond the imagination of stabbing the sky. Citian realizes that Xu Feng''s magic power is more powerful than his magic power. Xu Fengyuan was weak in his power, but he was able to exert the power of his supernatural powers, which represented that Xu Feng''s comprehension of supernatural powers had reached an inhuman level. Especially at this time, citian saw these two magical powers, and faintly felt that they were completely symbiotic with Xu Feng, just like the original magic power. "How can you feel this way! Even if he goes against the weather, he can''t have his own magic power in the legend Thorn days mutter a few voices, he looks at Xu Feng Road intersection. Although Xu Feng''s two supernatural powers are powerful, they are also difficult to break the law of the other party''s full cohesion, after all, the other side''s empire is the king of the cultivation world. This is their legendary distance! When she was ready to rush out with Xu Feng, she heard Xu Feng''s voice resounding. Every word Xu Feng uttered, the words resonated with the heaven and earth, and spread to every corner of the world, sweeping out the power of the road, as if it were gods. Every word of Xu Feng was confirmed by heaven and earth. "Buddha is the way! Tao is also Buddha! The integration of Buddhism and Taoism will make you a saint and an immortal! Yu Dao is for no Tao, Buddha is controlled by me, Tao is controlled by me, and my way is self, self controlling and self destroying Under Xu Feng''s voice, Tao Xiang and Buddha Xiang blend together fiercely. The endless breath of destruction comes out of it. The breath of destruction is like a river, and the endless breath of destruction vibrates out. This road comes from Xu Feng''s heart of Tao. It is extremely terrifying and pure. It blends with the virtual shadow of Buddhism and Taoism, and the virtual shadow with thousands of hands and legs suddenly emerges. Compared with Taoism and Buddhism, it is more than a hundred times more terrifying."This is my way. This is the divine power of the Lord. It is the self-control of the Tao and the destruction of the phase. Give it to me In Xu Feng''s drinking, the endless power of destruction is as powerful as hundreds of millions of Jun. tens of thousands of road marks of destruction burst out, and the riot is dazzling. All the people can''t open their eyes. Many Taoist images and Buddhist images flash out. Different from the previous Daoism and compassion, this time, no matter what kind of Tao or Buddha''s heart, they are completely transformed into the power of destruction, They are all pregnant with the power of destruction. Phase out! This is the real essence of Xu Feng''s magic power! The former Daoxiang and Buddha Xiang were only verified by the Daoyi of Gongfa and the Buddha''s image. But this is not his real Tao. His real Tao is self. Heaven and earth respect me. The supernatural powers he created naturally confirmed his own Tao. To destroy Tao is one of his real miracles. Although the two phases of Taoism and Buddhism also confirm his Tao meaning and Buddhist heart, they are far from being compared with miexiang. It can even be said that the meaning of Tao and the mercy of Buddha are just illusions. The destruction of phase is Xu Feng''s true way! The scene of terror burst out, the roaring sound vibrated out, the terrible pressure swept out, and everything in the world was broken and collapsed. Xu Feng''s way is to reverse the heaven and earth, the law of heaven and earth, how can he do? They all stare at Xu Feng one by one. They can''t believe it. This is beyond their expectation. This attack was too terrible for them to believe. How could they believe that this is a legendary power that can be rioted. There are ten thousand kinds of virtual shadow dancing in the phase of extinction. They can destroy the universe, and heaven and earth should avoid its edge. Heaven and earth make way for it, such a vision, is the legendary venerable can riot out? "This life magic! This is Xu Feng''s original magic power, and the heaven and earth Avenue all retreat for it. Obviously, the way that Xu Feng confirms is extremely terrible, which makes ordinary Avenue dare not approach. " Stabbing the sky shocked, staring at Xu Feng with big eyes. He couldn''t believe that Xu Feng really condensed his own magic power. This magical power and the breath of Xu Feng perfectly fit, this is not the original magic can not do. Moreover, looking at the heaven and earth Avenue all retreat for it, that shows that Xu Feng road must rank very high, which can make the heaven and earth road trace avoid. "How did the boy do it? This is the original magic power, and it is so terrible! How difficult it is to prove it! He went out in the legend? " Thorn days took a deep breath, straight staring at Xu Feng. Feng Huang''s face changed a lot. His eyes were full of disbelief. He had been sluggish. As the guardian of Phoenix, his face changed dramatically, and infinite power constantly emerged. He did not dare to keep a trace of it. The power of laws also emerged, and the strongest moves were displayed. It was beyond his imagination to see the destruction of Buddhism and Taoism in front of him. He could only exert his strongest power. The combination of law and power turns into a white and horrible Phoenix. This is the most powerful move of the guardian''s riot. However, he still felt uneasy and took out several treasures to block him in front of him. "Miexiang! ruin! Give it to me Under Xu Feng''s voice, Xu Feng pushes out with one hand, and the sky is broken. The majestic miexiang, with great pressure, sweeps the guardian away. "Click!" There was a crack in the Phoenix that blocked Xu Feng''s magic power in Tianyu. The terrible Phoenix with rules appeared cracks and trembled, just as if it was about to disintegrate. The Taoist and Buddhist images in the vanishing phase kept pounding out, and the bombardment was wiped out on the Phoenix. But this Law condenses Phoenix, also unceasingly cracks. In the fierce collision, the riot made a huge noise like thunder, and the dazzling light burst out. The boundless was like the star river waterfall, and the vast was as straight as nine days. Everyone was afraid to see with their eyes closed. The sound of vibration made their blood and blood rolling. This vision of heaven and earth, frightening, countless people can not help but take a deep breath of cold, cold from the foot board straight into the mind. They can''t see such a fight. People listen to the loud noise, the shock of blood rolling at the same time, one heart can not help but want to know the external situation, but dare not open their eyes. "Who can win this war. Can the boy break the law? Can you win the Empire? " "Emperor realm, can legend be defeated?" "It would be a miracle if we could fail!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2900 "Boom Boom... " The sound of concussion is still surging out, the sky is constantly collapsing, the bright light is still rioting, the loud sound is shaking constantly, and in the loud sound, the mixed sound of fragmentation is extremely obvious, which makes people nervous fiercely. "Ah..." A cry burst out, so that everyone''s mood with the jump, and finally someone can''t help but open their eyes. In front of them, there was a shocking scene. The destruction of the imperial way was not completely wiped out. After breaking down the Phoenix condensed by the law, it turned into a huge palm, and the immortal rushed away towards the guardian. Several treasures in front of the guardian are smashed under this palm, and the power of destruction is undoubtedly obvious. The guardian wanted to escape, but there he escaped. The palm of his hand was born on him. His flesh and blood were blurred in an instant. His body was thrown out, and drops of blood overflowed from his body. The man fell on the light film, was blocked by the light film, and finally hit the ground. "Poo Hoo..." After hitting the ground, he spat out his blood again. The blood on his body stained the ground and dyed a piece of ground red. At this time, the heavily injured guardian also fainted. All the people looked at the giant who had passed out and moved. What kind of power can we make an empire suffer such a heavy blow. In particular, this teenager is just a legend. How can a legend revolt with such power? There was a dead silence around, and many people rolled their Adam''s knots vigorously. They looked at the pale Xu Feng who fell on the ground with awe in their eyes. They look at this not strong man, toward his just gorgeous blow, one by one feel physically and mentally shocked. "It''s not a man! This is a monster! No, there is no demon All people can''t help but come up with such a sentence. Xu Feng single kneels on the ground still, but it gives a strong deterrent, although this deterrent does not have a trace of breath from Xu Feng''s body, but the depression can make people suffocate. An emperor''s territory, unexpectedly by his blow fainted in the past, think of this, they can''t help but chill all over the body. The Phoenix childe also stupidly stands in the spot, he entire person is stiff. Xu Feng''s toughness was beyond his expectation. It''s too scary. It''s just not for the world. The prince of Phoenix has no doubt that if the guardian was not far stronger than Xu Feng, he would have been killed. But that''s it. He''s still badly hurt. Whether he can save his life or not is still a matter of two opinions. Mr. Phoenix has no doubt that if it was himself, he would have been dead! "What a terrible power! Who the hell is he? How can you create such a magic power of your own life The Phoenix childe also saw that this was the result of the riot only by his own magic power. It is impossible to describe a young man who is brave enough to be able to create such supernatural powers. Xu Feng''s shock to all people is speechless. There is still silence all around. His eyes are focused on Xu Feng. There are awe, fear and worship. However, Xu Feng, who is only kneeling on the ground, is madly running daoxuanjing. Although this blow is terrible. However, the consumption is also terrible. Not only does he draw all the Tao and power from him, but also his soul power. It is far beyond the power of Daoism and Buddhism. "This move consumes so much terror, how terrible is the last one in the imperial way? I''m afraid I don''t have enough strength to show it. " Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, the imperial road five phase, at this time he can display is only the first three phases. But it is enough for him at this time. At least, you can destroy the emperor''s territory by using miexiang. The legendary realm depends on its own real strength, who can seriously damage the imperial realm? Just yourself! Think of this, Xu Feng also some proud! This is a miracle, a miracle that others can''t believe! Xu Fengyun turns to xuanjing and recovers his strength by crazy absorption, and stabs the sky and falls in front of Xu Feng. The look is extremely complicated. Xu Feng''s performance is too shocking for him. As a descendant of shazong, he has seen many talents. As for himself, he doesn''t feel inferior to others. However, this time it was hit by Xu Feng. Xu Feng is too terrible. This is a miracle and cannot be explained by common sense. "Who dares to believe that a legend can create this magic power? Who dares to believe that a legend can defeat a powerful emperor? But it''s all done in his hands Thorn days almost do not want to know that after the war, Xu Feng will certainly shock the entire Phoenix City, and from the Phoenix City spread out, shaking the mainland. Perhaps after the war, Xu Feng, with the strength of not to the son level, but can ride to the son level above. A light breath, stabian days ready to pull Xu Feng out of here. Although the prince of Phoenix was shocked and frightened, seeing that they were going to leave, he quickly stopped in front of him: "if you want to go, you can hand over the things!" "Go away!" Stab urgent, stare at Phoenix childe roar way. The Phoenix childe swept Xu Feng one eye, saw Xu Feng coldly looked at him, he could not help but burst out a chill. But looking at Xu Feng''s weak body, he couldn''t help but play up a bit of spirit: "this you bone this childe wants to fix, this childe is very useful, today you must hand in.""Cough..." Xu Feng glanced at the Phoenix childe and turned to the despondent man and said, "is that a demon elixir? If you want to, help me beat this guy down Xu Feng''s words let the down and out man look at the prince Phoenix, and then took a look at the emperor''s strong man who had passed out. He said faintly: "there were no rules here. But you have conquered me. I admit that you first bought the bone with a demon herb, and you will not do anything about the starting price. " The frustrated man obviously admires Xu Feng, whose strength is beyond his expectation. Such a person, he had deep admiration. Originally abandoned by him, he picked up again to face Xu Feng. Xu Feng see the man said so, Xu Feng cold eye to Phoenix childe said: "he has admitted that this thing belongs to me? What other reason do you have to rob me? " Fenghuang childe didn''t expect that the frustrated man would suddenly stand on the side of Xu Feng, and even didn''t use the spirit herb, which made him frown. "Go away! Get out of our way The thorn sky stares at the Phoenix childe to say. "What if I don''t?" Prince Fenghuang snorted, tit for tat. "If you don''t, I will let you lie here." Xu Feng stares at the Phoenix childe maliciously said, this guy is too much trouble, he is also anxious to go to Grape Valley. "It''s true that you defeated the Phoenix guardian, but you''re not easy. Don''t talk about me at this time, even if an ordinary power, I''m afraid I have no strength to resist it. How do you fight me in this situation? " Fenghuang childe''s words let stabian stare at him coldly: "Xu Feng can''t, can''t I, if I don''t want to die, I''ll go away. A person who can''t reach the level of Saint son dare to flaunt his power in front of us. " "You..." The Phoenix childe is furious, stares at stabbing sky to say, "I''m afraid you are not qualified enough!" "Kill him!" Xu Feng was angry at last, and was stirred by him for many times. He killed his heart. Seeing Xu Feng actually said that he had killed him, everyone was shocked. This young man was not only terrifying in strength, but also fearsome in courage. Actually want to kill the Phoenix childe in the Phoenix City, this still puts the nine Phoenix clan in the eye. "Get out of here Stabian pointed at the Phoenix childe with his cold gun head. He was very angry, "if you don''t leave within ten breath, don''t blame me for killing! Mr. Phoenix, you are very clear about your own strength. Are you naturally my opponent? " The Phoenix childe is silent, just like stabbing the sky to say. He is absolutely not the opponent of stabbing the sky. Stabbing naivety is going to kill him. He can''t stop him. However, Prince Fenghuang is not willing to be taken away by Xu Feng. You bone is of great use to him. Maybe you can use it to break through the imperial realm. How can such treasures be let go. Therefore, despite his scruples, Mr. Phoenix is not willing to give up. He took a look at the wounded giant and waved to the soldiers of Phoenix to take him back to heal. He fixed his eyes on Xu Feng, with a cold light in his eyes: "I really can''t beat you. But it doesn''t mean I have no way Finish saying, the Phoenix childe a gnash teeth, again to the void shout: "Guardian adult where?" The shouts of Mr. Phoenix made everyone look strange. Did he even call the magnate to come? He has so much authority. After all, he is not the son of God. How can he command so many giants? Xu Feng and CI Tian also changed their faces. They didn''t expect that the prince of Phoenix could still call out the giants. It is said that there are three giants guarding Phoenix City. Do they want to fight one by one? I can''t, even if the most important thing is to fight. The shouts of Prince Fenghuang made the void appear a figure. He fell in front of him and said calmly, "you have overstepped your authority! All you have is to ask a giant to help you Prince Fenghuang bowed and saluted: "I know! However, these two people are too arrogant to swallow this tone. What''s more, the guardian adults are also injured by them. How can our people be bullied by them? Therefore, we dare to ask adults to help. " The visitor glanced at Xu Feng and then said: "the skill is not as good as the person, and it can''t be said originally! However, in our place, you have severely damaged our magnates. If you don''t give you a lesson, people will laugh at my family. " Xu Feng hums coldly: "to deal with a younger generation, one after another of the giant figures, are not afraid of being ridiculed by others?" As soon as Xu Feng''s sarcasm was finished, Fenghuang Gongzi stood in front of him and hummed: "the profit of words is useless! If you want to be able to fight again! If you don''t have the ability to leave you and apologize to our magnate, maybe I will let you go. " "What if I don''t?" Xu Feng stares at Fenghuang. "The young master will teach you how to do it himself!" Feng Huang childe has the magnate to help, in the heart has the confidence, "in my family''s territory, also does not allow you to be wild!" Seeing Prince Fenghuang''s aggressiveness, many people looked at him. Look at Xu Feng! It is obviously unwise to fight with them in the territory of Jiufeng nationality. It is the wisest choice to follow their conditions. "Then try it!" Xu Feng stood still, though pale, but able to stand firm. "You are looking for death!" Mr. Phoenix stares at Xu Feng coldly.Xu Feng also stare at each other, word by word said: "do you really think that I have no other means to deal with the emperor?" Xu Feng a word, let the bottom of an uproar, thought Xu Feng have other means? How could that be possible? After being stunned, Feng Huang said with a sneer: "who are you scaring! I want to see what else you can do www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2901 "Lord Fengjian! Help me to catch these two people. I''m going to fix the bones. " The prince of Phoenix stares at Xu Feng straightly. He naturally doesn''t believe that Xu Feng has anything to face the emperor. Mr. Feng Huang admits that Xu Fenggang''s move is very strong. He doesn''t think it''s all in the world. But it''s just one shot. Can he still do it? The imperial magnate, who was called Fengjian, nodded, stepped forward and looked at Xu Feng. He looked down at Xu Feng and said, "give me your bones! I will let you leave here "Ha ha..." Xu Feng burst out laughing, shaking the sky with laughter, staring straight at Fengjian, "you want to come and take it! I''m afraid you will die to take it! Xu Feng''s arrogant voice makes people speechless, thinking that this boy is too strong. To such a point, the Phoenix Prince of Haihe is dead kowtow! Did he really have the means to fight against the Empire? But looking at Xu Feng''s pale face, he shook his head one by one. I thought that he was a man after all, how could he go against the weather? Citian looks at Fengjian standing in front of him. He stands in front of Xu Feng and stares at each other coldly. The long spear glitters coldly, and the cold breath of iron and steel is sent out. The killing intention is awe inspiring. To his surprise, the frustrated man also shot Xu Feng in front of him and pointed to Fengjian with his weapons: "although my realm has fallen, I can''t stand such bullying. All of you are disgraced by the emperor Broken man''s words let thorn day look at each other, but did not speak. Feng Jian was scolded by a despondent man, and his face was not good-looking: "I''m acting, but I can''t tolerate you, a group of descendants, to blame you!" The frustrated man stares at each other and says: "don''t put on your airs in front of me. If I don''t fall into the realm, what are you?" "Who are you scaring?" Feng Jian looks excited, momentum , with the fluctuation of the law, "first clean up the two of you, and then deal with him." Stab the sky and the down and out man''s strength revolts, shoots fiercely toward Fengjian, the spear dances in the hand, the breath of Ling lie shocks out, this blow is amazing, direct at the throat of the other party. Feng Jian shakes and dances, and the dancing figure shocks out the towering power. The towering power directly rushes into the sky and stabs the sky. The breath of terror shakes. The strength can tear the sky and fight with the attack of two people. The shocking stabbing sky and the falling man step back several steps. But soon, two people attack again, entangle Feng Jian, attack fiercely. The frustrated man is not a simple character. The strength between his hands is no worse than that of stabbing the sky. Every blow contains a killing opportunity. With his own law flavor, he can be compared with the son of God. Two people are terrible, at the same time, the riot out of a force, both of them riot out of Ling lie''s intention to kill, cooperate with each other unexpectedly let Feng Jian can''t do anything about them in a short time. "The son level is really terrible. They can fight the emperor''s territory with their cooperation." Feng couldn''t help but look at the Phoenix childe and thought that he was not short distance away from the saint son level. Even if there were three Phoenix princes, they were definitely not his opponents. "Lord Fengjian! Use the law! Don''t waste time fighting with these people Fenghuang is impatient and shouts to Fengjian. Feng Jian nodded, and the two men were extremely fierce. Without using the law, they only guaranteed that they were invincible by virtue of far more than their own strength, but it was extremely difficult to defeat them. "It''s no wonder that we are not a group of them when they step into the imperial realm. Their power is too elite, their foundation is too deep, almost to reach the peak. At the peak of legend, the two can block his attack, and a breakthrough is not against the sky. " Feng Jian sighed in his heart that the law also came out of his body, and the stock rule came out of the shock of the stock rule. Citian has just tried the power of the law. Seeing that the other side''s law is rioting again, he can''t help but frown and shout to the down and out man: "your predecessor was a strong emperor. Is there any way to block the other party''s law?" The frustrated man shook his head and said, "if I recover my strength, I''m not afraid of it, but I can''t resist it at this time. The rule is the rule, which is the constant rule of heaven and earth. It''s very difficult to break without the same rule. Unless it''s a terrible power just like him! But you and I can only block the law for a short time, but can''t completely break him. " Thorn day see the man said so, he couldn''t help biting his teeth, the figure soared up, the breath riot on his body, the whole body of the road mark completely emerged, blood red in his eyes, the whole blood boiling up, blood essence appeared in his palm: "fight today''s blood essence, also broke your law." The frustrated man saw the thorn sky so, his face changed. How precious is the essence blood to reach their level? If we really want to use blood essence to break the law, how much does it take to break it? Even if the time comes to break open, I''m afraid it will leave a very deep disease. The blood essence that prick day finger appears just want to burn, a figure actually falls in his side, patted his shoulder to say: "let me come!" "You..." Thorn day looks at the Xu Feng that restores a few minutes strength, cannot help but frown. Xu Feng smiles and nods to the thorn sky. Stab the sky and the man looked at each other, and finally stabian nodded, avoiding the law attack of the other side, and fell on the field together with the frustrated man.Looking at the thorn days and the man retreated, Fengjian said: "how? Will you hand in your bones? This king is not unreasonable! I have given you the spirit herb that I promised you. " "Joke! You''d better think about whether you can save yourself Xu Feng looked at Feng Jian and said, "I hope you don''t beg for mercy." "Stubborn!" Feng Jian was angry, staring at Xu Feng and said, "that king will solve you first." Xu Feng didn''t speak. He dragged the star array map in his hand and stepped out step by step. There were traces flashing between the steps. Many pills were shot from the star array. The pills flew into Xu Feng''s mouth. With the supplement of the pills, Xu Feng''s strength was also restored. The star array in his hand is shining, and the terrifying vitality of heaven and earth is constantly pouring into Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng''s breath begins to recover. Everyone looked at Xu Feng''s strange movement and frowned, thinking what he was going to do? Did he really want to resist the Empire. "Make a mystery!" The frustrated man snorted coldly, with a bit of disdain at the corners of his mouth. The law was pounding out, and he only wanted to blow Xu Feng away. Looking at the sharp shooting from the law, Xu Feng did not dodge, the star array map rolled out, straight in front of the law. "Joke! Does this star chart still want to block the law? Don''t say it''s a spiritual instrument. Even if it''s a Taoist instrument, it can''t resist the bombardment of the king''s law. " "But not necessarily!" The star chart erupted and suddenly shot out a sharia. The sarira collided with the law straightly, and the law collapsed in an instant. The star chart rolled up again. However, although it was only a flash, it still made people shocked. One by one, they looked at the sarira wrapped in the star array. The sarira was full of terror and glittered with gold. Under its light, there was a breath of road emerging. "Demon wolf Serri! It''s an imperial product Fengjian is a well-informed person. Seeing this relic, he can''t help but exclaim. He stares at Xu Feng in disbelief. How difficult it is to form a sarira. In ordinary times, it is rare to see one of them. What''s more, it''s an imperial relic. If you want to form an imperial relic, you have to achieve it first. Moreover, even if the emperor''s products are achieved, it will be possible to achieve the advantages of time and place. Although the theory of God state of the sky demon wolf may form the emperor''s Serri, but in fact, to form the emperor''s sacrifice, we have only heard that the sky demon wolf has formed the emperor''s level. And the whole demon wolf clan, this kind of relic is not much. "How does he own it? From the breath of this relic, it is likely that it was the relic of the great emperor. How he got it! Sarira is the most precious treasure of the demon wolf clan. He can also get this kind of thing? " Feng Jian took a deep breath and looked straight at Xu Feng. Prince Fenghuang and others are also staring at the star array map in Xu Feng''s hands. This relic is too precious, which is more precious than the hidden bones. Although Feng Jian was shocked, she immediately reacted and looked at Xu Feng and said, "I dare to challenge you when you have the ability. It turned out to be the emperor''s relic of the demon wolf clan. But what about that? It''s just a dead thing. Can you rely on it to block my strike, can you still block me all the time? " Xu Feng looked at the other side and said, "who told you that I have to block you all the time. I want to beat you down." "Ha ha ha..." Feng Jian burst out laughing, and the laughter shook the sky. This is undoubtedly a big joke he heard. If the emperor''s relic is in the hands of the demon wolf clan, it may also be able to rely on it to resist an imperial realm. However, it fell into the hands of foreigners. What can he do? The emperor''s relic is really terrible. His law can''t be broken. But if you don''t attack him, you won''t attack him. Can the boy still stand it? "Boy! useless! After all, such a treasure is not under your control. If you rely on him, you can''t help me. Dead things are dead things after all. If you want to be smart, you have to admit defeat and hand in the things. " " who told you I couldn''t use it? " Xu Feng looked at Feng Jian with a sneer. Feng Jian a Leng, then hum a voice to say: "wait for you to become day demon wolf again!" "I''m sorry to tell you that I am a ghost warlock!" Xu Feng said lightly. Feng Jian looked at Xu Feng, but was surprised at Xu Feng''s identity: "good! It was unexpected. But what about that? Can ghost warlocks make use of the relic of imperial products? You still can''t! " "A little more! The star chart in my hand is a living space. " Xu Feng looks at Feng Jian with a smile. Feng Jian frowned and didn''t understand what Xu Feng said. Is he showing off his wealth? The living space, the emperor''s relic, is indeed an extremely precious thing. But at this point, it just makes others more greedy. "No matter how much you say, you can''t change your ending!" Xu Feng suddenly laughed and looked straight at Fengjian and said, "I''m sorry to tell you that I want to tell you that even if I can''t show my magic power at this time, I can still beat you down." Xu Feng a word, so that the voice around the moment static, eyes are straight staring at Xu Feng, stupefied, shocked!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2902 In the consternation and perplexity of the crowd, Xu Feng suddenly burst into the sky, and the star array in his hand also erupted with thousands of lights. The star array diagram rotated, and suddenly a boundless little world flashed in the void, although it was not boundless, it was also magnificent. "Little world! His living space turned into a small world? " Many people exclaimed, staring at Xu Feng, eyes with a bit of horror and can not believe. No one does not know the value of the small world, such things appear in the great emperor are very precious. But now it appears in Xu Feng''s hands. Everyone''s eyes are burning. Even if the emperor wants to be moved by the value of this small world, such things are enough to make people''s eyes hot. With the help of the small world, the cultivation is not so fast. In the world, there are many traces surging and shining, and the four winds and clouds are dancing with the world. There are many rules in the world. "Don''t you want to know how I deal with you? Now I will tell you! " When Xu Feng spoke, he didn''t enter the center of the world. The whole person and the world became one. In Xu Feng''s body, golden brilliance erupted. Tao meaning or Buddha''s meaning spread all over the world. The seal characters on Xu Feng''s body also emerged and became runes scattered in the whole world. "What is he going to do?" Looking at such a startling vision, Fenghuang swallowed his saliva, looked at Feng Jian and asked. Feng Jian also frowned, feeling the fluctuation of the law in the world and the flexibility of time. He could not help thinking of Xu Feng''s saying, "I am a ghost Warlock.". "Does he want to condense the spirit of the world?" Feng Jian was puzzled, but she was shocked. If Xu Feng really condenses the spirit of the world, it means that Xu Feng will have a helper in the imperial realm. At that time, it will be very difficult to deal with him. "The spirit of the world?" Hearing Feng Jian''s murmur, Mr. Phoenix''s heart leaped fiercely. He looked at Xu Feng in the center of the world, "he wants to be quiet, is it to build the backbone of the world?" Feng Jian thought more and more thought possible, and looked at Feng Jian with a sharp change of complexion and called out: "first deal with him, don''t let him condense." Fengjian glanced at Fenghuang, then shook his head and said: "he is located in the center, and the whole person and the world fit together. If you want to clean up, you must break through this small world." "You can''t rush away?" The Phoenix childe doubts to ask a way. "Yes, but it will take time. After I rush away, I''m afraid that the other party has already agglomerated successfully! And at that time I was in the world, which was undoubtedly dangerous! In the other side''s world, strength will be greatly suppressed. " Feng Jian replied. After all, the small world is born according to heaven and earth, even if he is a strong law, it will take a lot of time to break it. Have these time, if Xu Feng can agglomerate successful word, already succeeded. He''ll be in trouble then! If you can''t succeed, you will be shocked by the small world. Naturally, you can easily clean up Xu Feng. So there''s no need to take the risk! "Do you think he can succeed?" Feng Jian asked. "Hard!" Feng Jian vomited a word and then said, "the spirit of the small world should be born according to heaven and earth. First of all, the living space should give birth to its own soul. This small world has the breath of soul. Secondly, the law of the world should be penetrated. This world also has this point." "Since there are all of them, why are you so hard to say?" "Yes, yes! But it doesn''t mean it can be condensed. It''s just the most basic condition! The most difficult thing to do is to condense all the souls, so that the small world has its own complete soul. Secondly, we must condense laws and various other means to make the spirit of the world appear. The degree of difficulty is no less than that of a metaphysical person who practices himself to the realm of emperor, so it is difficult to say so. " Feng Jian said. "If so, wait for him to be shaken out of the world. At that time, it will be easy to deal with him. " Fenghuang snorted coldly. The other side did not cover up the words, let thorn day mouth with a bit of sneer, the heart wants to be you know Xu Feng has holy liquid, will you still think so. Citian stares at Xu Feng. He doesn''t expect that Xu Feng will choose to condense the spirit of the world at this time. This is his weak thing, and the success rate of condensing the spirit of the world will drop accordingly. In the world, Xu Feng''s soul power penetrates into the small world. In the small world, there are purple starlight. These starlight are the star power of Lagerstroemia indica. When the starlight shines on the small world, there are countless soul forces produced in a moment. After these spiritual forces were produced, the purple thunder in Xu Feng''s body emerged, and the infinite vitality suddenly came out, and took the soul power in. "Soul of the world, Ning!" Xu Feng drinks, the infinite soul force are fierce gathering together, suddenly the whole world purple light is bright, dazzling light shines out, comparable to the red sun. Infinite soul power gathering, but let Xu Feng how to agglomerate, can not shape. This scene let Feng Jian breathe a sigh of relief: "the ghost warlock''s use of soul power is really terrible, the soul of the world is completely gathered by him. However, it is useless to be able to form completely and cohere together. He doesn''t want to come out of the world yet? " When the prince of Phoenix was relieved, a piece of jade appeared in Xu Feng''s hand. As soon as Xu Feng pinched it, the jade vase broke and flowed out ice like holy liquid. The holy liquid appeared, and the divine light flashed out. It was very refreshing. There was Taoist breath in the holy liquid, just like the breath of Xiaguang Soul power, liquid also along these rays into the fog, penetrated into all the soul force.In these frozen holy liquid into the soul force, the soul force began to form slowly, under the traction of the holy liquid, it gradually turned into a soul like Xu Feng. "Concentrated holy liquid! He has such a thing Feng Jian was shocked. There were too many treasures on the boy, not only the small world, but also the holy liquid. What treasures did he not take out? "With my soul, lead the soul of the world, coagulate the spirit of the world." Under the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, his soul power continuously poured into the whole world like the tide. All the world''s heaven and earth energy poured into Xu Feng''s body, and turned into Xu Feng''s soul power, and constantly rioted out. After infiltrating into the world, he brings out the soul of the world, completely integrates with Xu Feng''s soul power, and completely converges in the formed soul force. the virtual shadow of Xu Feng condensed by the soul power gradually turns into essence, and finally condenses into a soul body of the same size and purple light as Xu Feng. "With the power of the Big Dipper, condense the seven stars of the Big Dipper. The star is the sky demon wolf relic, and the skeleton is the spine to achieve the body. " With Xu Feng''s cheering, all the relics of the demon wolf that Xu Feng got sprang up. Although there were not as many as seven, they were broken up in Xu Feng''s imperial products. At the point of the Big Dipper, the emperor''s relic was the first and condensed into seven stars. Yougu also shot out of the city and landed on the Big Dipper, connecting the Big Dipper. "Everything is destroyed! The world comes back to its roots! " Under the voice of Xu Feng, the whole world suddenly burst out with endless wind, fire, thunder and lightning, destroying everything. The stars, the sun and the moon that crape myrtle''s star power has been broken. The infinite star power of crape myrtle emperor has been integrated into the sarira and the hidden bones, infiltrating into it, and the sarira riot gives out purple light. At this time, Xu Lei''s heart and soul are mingled. "The boy is crazy, and he even uses the imperial relics to coagulate his body! God, is he going against the weather "With the emperor''s relic, the emperor''s sacrifice condenses the body. How terrible the body condenses. Besides, there are also terrible bones. " "Crazy. What is he going to do?" People are shocked, are straight staring at Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s handwriting is too big. Even the emperor''s relic is used to condense the spirit of the world. Such a writing is too terrible! "With my own way and the power of the world to create heaven, we can wipe out all things and regenerate the world." With the help of Xu Feng''s voice, Xu Feng''s destructive power emerges. With the help of Xu Feng''s way, the world suddenly revolts with infinite power, which is far beyond the level that Xu Feng can riot. The strength is quenched on the relic and Yougu, and is branded with the breath of Xu Feng. After all, the imperial relic is the imperial relic. When it is branded and tempered, it is not as good as ten thousand methods. However, he could not resist the refining of purple thunder. Under the purple thunder, he was like disintegration, completely defeated, and Xu Feng''s breath was constantly branded. Zilei even emperor pin relic can be easily conquered, which makes Xu Feng know more about the strength of purple thunder. Up to now, Xu Feng still can''t find out what the purple thunder is. Even if there are ancient books of the Xu family, he can''t find any clue, which undoubtedly adds a little bit to the mystery of zilei. The world began to rout in terror. Countless wind, fire and lightning constantly erupted, and the crazy impact on the relics and the hidden bones. The riot of wind, fire and lightning was amazing, which had the power of law. The constant impact made Feng Ling''s face change dramatically, thinking that if she was in this world, she would be destroyed by such power of wind, fire and lightning. As the general situation of the epoch-making, everyone''s eyes were widened, and the young master of Phoenix opened his eyes, staring at this scene directly. His eyes were full of disbelief. "Is he going to unite and succeed?" Feng Jian shakes his head, and he doesn''t know if it''s going to succeed. The scene is too terrible. He can only hope that Xu Feng can''t refine the relic. After all, it''s the emperor''s relic, which is extremely terrifying. A legend, even with the help of the whole small world, is extremely difficult to refine, let alone the body of the world spirit. "With my way, brand the world, the body of the world, become!" Under Xu Feng''s voice, the whole Beidou seven stars burst out in an instant, and endless traces of Dao emerged from them. All the traces did not break out. They mingled with the fragments of Yougu relic. The breath of Xu Feng, Dao trace and seal script were not involved. The fragments began to reorganize under the tempering of wind, fire and lightning. The secluded bones turn into blood and bone, and the relic turns into traces and strength. Everything is rotating and slowly recombines. this scene makes people tongue tied. Under the traction of the Tao, the sacrifice and the hidden bone merge in a mysterious way that ordinary people can''t understand, and all the forces are constantly integrated into it. Fenghuang and Fengjian are also staring at each other, especially Fengjian. He can''t understand why the imperial products can be easily tempered by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2903 Sarira, starlight, path mark and Yougu are constantly refining and melting, and the light is surging. It turns into a substance like flesh, blood and bones. All of them are integrated into one, and the fusion of eyes and tongue is beginning. this is a scene of miraculous appearing in front of the public, which gives people a sense of creating life. Although they all know that these things are not real flesh and blood, this is the hallucinations of sarira and Yougu under the power of Tao, they still illusion that this is the formation of flesh and blood. "The laws of the world are endless. Take only one of them. Make a world of it Small world can give birth to life, naturally there are many rules, gold, wood, water, fire and earth are complete, which is the most basic, how can life survive without these five. Although there are no three thousand roads in the small world, there are various laws in the world, and the laws are diverse. But if you want to be the spirit of the world, you can''t control all the rules of the small world. First, Xu Feng does not have such ability, but delusion to condense all the laws, which will surely lead to all the laws are not pure, but the gain is not worth the loss. Xu Feng''s law of cohesion will naturally be confirmed by his traces. Xu Feng''s road is full of destruction. In the creation of heaven and earth, there is the power of violence and destruction, in which there are fluctuations of law. Undoubtedly, this is the most easily condensed out of Xu Feng. It''s also the most powerful! Under Xu Feng''s voice, the world thunders boundlessly, is vast and magnificent, the infinite power unceasingly explodes out, everything is smashed, except the most central area, the world turns into dust, and the breath of destruction impacts on it. This is a ruined family, all around destruction, where only destruction can survive. The mighty and destructive attack is really like a glorious creation of heaven and earth. It is so powerful that it can split everything into fly ash. In the process of destruction, the law gradually takes shape. Not into the body of sari, Yougu and all kinds of precious objects, this body suddenly fluctuates and terrors, twining around it like a mountain and river howling. "Unity of spirit and body! The spirit of the world Under the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, the spirit and body of Xu Feng collide together fiercely. Xu Feng''s ghost technique is applied to the extreme, and constantly enters into a series of seals. The two begin to merge, with purple light shining. In the fusion, the breath of the spirit of the world rises wildly, from the overlord to the famous hostess, then to Hetian, and then to the legend of Da Neng. The soaring speed can be called terror. When the soul is fully integrated into it, the law also fiercely recovers the body. His breath reaches the imperial realm in an instant. Between the shocks, there are thunders and natural calamities. However, this body absorbed the purple thunder, and the disaster was terrible. But can''t help him, countless thunder and lightning did not enter his body, was engulfed by it, on the contrary, he increased a bit of rage. The thunder and lightning lasted for a long time, and constantly quenched his body, shining like steel. The cold light of the people was startled. When the thunder and lightning disappeared, the whole world began to regroup, and a wave of vitality diffused in the world. In the boundless world, everything began to appear, including flowers, birds, insects and fish, and the sun moon star city transformed by the star power of crape myrtle emperor. The original destruction disappeared and turned into a kind of rebirth vitality. In this vitality, Xu Feng''s original weakness also disappeared. The infinite new vitality of the world poured into his body. His weak body recovered instantly and his spirit reached the peak level. Xu Feng looked at the spirit of the world in front of him and felt that he could communicate with him. He himself is the embodiment of his own Tao trace and soul power. But this incarnation, strength is far more than their own. This kind of arm is enough to help the spirit of the world to create a terrible body. Xu Feng deeply sucked a mouthpiece, finger moved, the spirit of the world spread out in an instant. Turning into starlight and integrating into the whole world, Xu Feng instantly felt that the intensity of the whole world had increased several times, and there were also fluctuations in the law. In this world, it was as if there was a deity who completely controlled the world. Xu Feng can also know the small world through the spirit of the world like a God. Xu Feng as like as two peas of a single wave, and the stars of the world come to him again and become the spirit of the world as he is, and Xu Feng can feel his surge and horror. Like the feeling that God controls the world, Xu Feng looks dull: "is this the feeling that the world has the spirit of the world. It feels like a God in this. The most important thing is that a spirit of the world can incarnate itself, and its strength is far beyond itself. " Xu Feng couldn''t calm down for a long time. Looking at the spirit of the world in front of him, Xu Feng rolled his arms, and the star array map fell into his hands, and the world disappeared into the star map. Xu Feng fell into the void and looked at Fengjian. Fengjian also shocked at this time, the other side really condensed into the spirit of the world. And it was made of those precious materials. He shivered at the thought of the horror that had just condensed into the spirit of the world. "Demon, how can he condense such things?" Feng Jian scolded her in her heart, but she had a sense of retreat. She had just seen the law of the spirit of the world, and it was just like making a new world.Although the Phoenix childe is not willing to admit defeat, but looking at the full breath of Xu Feng, he finally does not want to fight. You bone has been used up by the other party, it is impossible to get it again. What''s more, the other party has the incarnation of the spirit of the world at this time, and they can''t get any benefits from the war. And Xu Feng''s breath is completely restored. I''m afraid that he can use the terrible magic power again. With that magic power, Fengjian can''t help him. "Damn it!" I can''t scold you. They want to give up, but it doesn''t mean that Xu Feng has forgotten their actions. He stares at Fengjian coldly and says, "aren''t you going to clean up your father? Come on! I am waiting for you Feng Jian was satirized by Xu Feng, and his face was extremely ugly: "this is phoenix city. Do you really think that if you have some capital at this time, you can be arrogant?" Xu Feng looked at Fengjian and said: "arrogant dare not! However, you just said that you should clean me up. If you don''t do it, you will be ridiculed. " "You..." Xu Feng run words let Feng Jian face red, staring at Xu Feng, "young people, life or low-key some good." "What if I don''t keep a low profile? "Xu Feng laughs and waves his arm. The world incarnation appears beside him. He stares at each other and laughs:" I want to see how powerful the spirit of the world is. You will try to do an experiment. " When Xu Feng spoke, his mind revealed a message to the spirit of the world. The spirit of the world shot out and fell in front of Fengjian. Feng Jian was forced to have no way by Xu Feng, he roared and said: "you when I am afraid of you?" At the same time, the law of violence out, straight blow Phoenix Jian and go, the power of terror and hegemony. To everyone''s surprise, Xu Feng let the spirit of the world not dodge. This terrible attack directly bombarded the body of the world incarnation, just like the sound of steel impact. The world Avatar was blown out, throwing a big hole in the space. But let the people take a deep breath is that the world Avatar was smashed to fly without a trace of injury, so he turned over and stood in front of Fengjian again. Feng Jian''s face changed and looked at the world incarnation in front of her. He is very clear about the power of his fist. If the emperor''s territory is bombarded with a blow, it will be enough to inflict a heavy blow. However, the incarnation of the world is not hurt. The emperor''s sacrifice and the valley are really extraordinary. The attack of the emperor''s realm can''t hurt him. How do you do that? Feng Jian wants to cry, the other side is too hard and terrifying, first to be invincible, how can he fight? There is no doubt that the battle will be defeated! Xu Feng see the world incarnation as he imagined to block the other side a blow, just happy in the heart. It''s worth it to gather the spirit of the world with sarira, but I don''t know how powerful he is. Thinking of this, Xu Feng gave an order to him, and his strength was violent and went straight to Feng Jian. Feng Jian seems to want to try the terror of the spirit of the world. He does not dodge at all, but directly meets him. The two forces fight together. "Boom..." With a loud noise, both of them flew backwards and collapsed in the void. Such a scene let Xu Feng heart sigh, although the spirit of the world''s defense is amazing, but the power of the uprising is only equivalent to the imperial realm. For this, Xu Feng can understand, after all, his strength is too weak. At this time, the world has been integrated with Xu Feng, the spirit of the world as his embodiment, strength is limited by him. Although condensing the law, Xu Feng is still the legendary seven Zunjing. This is the ultimate power that the spirit of the world can riot. If you want to be stronger, you have to make Xu Feng stronger. If Xu Feng is strong, the spirit of the world can make use of Xu Feng''s road trace to perfectly fit the world rules, and then increase. Of course, there is another way to use the treasure to make the world stronger, let the spirit of the world cross Xu Feng, and directly increase the rule, but this is more difficult than making Xu Feng stronger. The growth space of the spirit of the world is indeed very huge. As long as Xu Feng is strong enough, his body is condensed by sacrifice. Through Xu Feng, the world incarnation can contain more power of the Tao and make the law stronger. But at this time, he was only quite an imperial realm. Feng Jian saw that the other side''s strength was equal to his own, and he also breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s a pity! If we let the spirit of the world form its own system. I''m afraid it''s far more powerful than at this time, but when you use him as your avatar, you have to be suppressed by your realm. You can only riot out of the power of the comparable empire. " Xu Feng see Feng Jian said so, he sneered: "you know what! Even if it''s only your strength, it''s easy to clean you up. " Between Xu Feng''s words, his soul swept out, and the world incarnation suddenly shot out: "I give up and let him become a system. I have my own truth. For example, he can display all his skills. This is one of them. " Between Xu Feng''s words, the world''s Avatar palms dance, and the nine stacks of Qiankun Jue stir up the void. The infinite force of emptiness vibrates out and goes towards the Phoenix. "With the means of the Lord, even if it''s just as powerful as you are, it''s easy to deal with you.""What? Can he use your skills? " Feng Jian was shocked. He knew how terrible a saint son could be like him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2904 If Xu Feng does not put his own road, his own soul into the world, and the world into one. If we let the world form a system of its own, the spirit of the world that forms its own system must be far beyond the realm at this time by combining the relic and the hidden bones with the precious holy liquid. But the consequence is that it is impossible to grow up afterwards. Of course, it is impossible to use Xu Feng''s skills. At this time, although suppressed by Xu Feng''s realm, he can grow up with Xu Feng. The most important thing is, this can become his incarnation completely, the means that Xu Feng can display, he can display. This is equivalent to a son level empire. The incarnation of the world is bombarded with power, and the nine stacks of heaven and earth secrets are constantly photographed under the shock of terror. Although the strength and the other side is equal, but under the bombardment of Xu Feng''s nine fold Qiankun Jue, Feng Jian''s face changes dramatically and confusedly blocks the avatar''s attacks. Feng Jian knows how terrible Xu Feng is. He knows that if Xu Feng has his strength, he can easily deal with him. At this time, although Xu Feng didn''t make a move, his avatar can fully use his skills and have his fighting skills. He''s no match either! With the fall of his palm, Fengjian couldn''t stop Xu Feng''s terrible attack. He was shocked by the constant retrogression. The nine fold heaven and earth formula is so terrible. It''s a magic power. With the power of a small world to supplement, the avatar doesn''t have to worry about the loss of power by using the nine fold heaven and earth formula. So he fell down in a crazy palm, terror attack let Feng Jian heart fear, constantly dodge. "How many tricks can you avoid?" Xu Feng looked at the other side coldly, and his avatar''s attacks were continuous. All kinds of martial arts skills were bombarded with the nine stack Qiankun Jue, which made Fengjian escape continuously. The crowd looked at Feng Jian, who had just been swaggering. At this time, they looked at each other one by one, and there was a dead silence all around. They all focused on Xu Feng. In this young man, they saw too many miracles. An outsider, actually in the Phoenix, this is simply they dare not imagine! "Too strong! Who the hell is he? There is no information about him. Such characters, if they are in this area, can not have been heard of. Isn''t he from this area? " People are puzzled. They know that after the war, this young man will surely become a legend for the world to sing. A character who can defeat the emperor in legend can''t be evaluated only by son level. "Lord Fengjian, there is also a guardian? Tell him to come and deal with each other. " Fenghuang childe sees the dangerous situation that Feng Jian is forced repeatedly, can''t help shouting at each other. Hearing the shouts of Fenghuang, Fengjian cries and laughs in his heart. He doesn''t want to call his companions to come, but they go to the holy land. At this time, Phoenix is guarded by both of them. One of them has been seriously injured by him. Where can he find help? There are other soldiers in Phoenix, but what''s the use of those characters? In the face of the son, they can be easily cleaned up! Call to die! Thorn day looked at the incarnation of occupying the upper hand and yelled at Xu Feng: "Xu Feng! fight a quick battle to force a quick decision! After all, this is the territory of the other party. If the other party really ignores his face and continues to call on the strong in their family, we can''t get a good deal. " Xu Feng heard thorn day say so, also nodded, the attack of incarnation instantly fierce several times. "Tao Xiang!" After all, the other side is in the imperial realm, so it is very difficult to clean up. Although he is able to stand on the upper hand, he can''t hurt the other party. Xu Feng is impatient and uses Daoxiang directly. Feng Jian sees a road phase a, immediately color changes. This incarnation is too terrible. It''s just another Xu Feng. Even his own magic power can be used! "Damn it!" Undoubtedly, the power of the incarnation is far more powerful than that of Xu Feng. With the support of the law, when it is put into practice, the sky moves and shakes, and the towering power emerges. With infinite Tao meaning, it sweeps Fengjian away. At this time, Fengjian had already had the heart of retrogression, but could not escape. After all, this is Phoenix. If he runs away. I''m afraid that the face of the Jiufeng people is lost. An outsider, or a legend. Fight the guardian of the imperial realm of Phoenix to escape! Such a news spread out, Jiufeng people still have the face to see people? Therefore, although Feng Jian knew that he was not an opponent, he had to fight with Xu Feng''s Avatar. Even if he was badly hurt, he could not escape. Of course, Fengjian had already revolted at this time and sent a message to the holy land, asking his companions to come back quickly. As long as you insist on sending people to the holy land, you will have no worries. Xu Feng can see the other party''s mind when he spreads the information through his uprising power. Therefore, after the Taoist priest''s exertion, the Buddha''s image also erupts, and the power of terror shakes out and stirs the heaven and earth. All the universe can turn the sky upside down. Such strength is not Fengjian can resist, Fengjian avoids Xu Feng Daoxiang, looking at Daoxiang to blow out a hole in the sky. However, he couldn''t avoid the Buddha''s image, and met him with a straight palm. The Buddha palms down and destroys the strength of Fengjian in an instant. The Buddha is compassionate, but his power is full of destruction. It is the law of destruction. His law is completely smashed. Several magic tools for his defense are also smashed. A palm falls straight on his chest. Feng Jian screams, and the whole person flies out, and his blood is scattered.See Feng Jian by the incarnation to fly, Xu Feng cold hum a: "don''t cheat the youth! What about even the king of practice? I have been able to deal with you. " Xu Feng''s small voice is shaking everyone''s eardrum. If others say this, they will laugh, even if it is the son of God. However, this is what Xu Feng said. He lost two imperial realms with his own eyes. They are in awe! The other side has the strength to say this. In this world, strength is respected. Xu Feng turned his eyes to Prince Fenghuang, who had already changed his color. He just wanted to be quiet, but he didn''t expect to meet such a tough character. The two imperial magnates were severely damaged, and Prince Fenghuang almost guessed that the elders of the clan would be angry and even scolded him. Xu Feng''s figure flashed quickly, and he slapped the Phoenix in the past. The Phoenix childe wants to dodge, but Xu Feng''s cold voice has passed: "if you don''t want to die! Just stand there honestly Xu Feng''s incarnation did not know when he fell behind him, which made the Phoenix young master tense his body fiercely, and the body that originally wanted to dodge stopped. "Pa..." A straight slap in the face of the Phoenix childe, his face instantly red and swollen, a front tooth by Xu Feng fan down, a mouthful of blood with the front teeth spit out. Xu Feng didn''t seem to be relieved. He slapped him again and slapped him on the other side of the Phoenix: "I don''t like people asking me for trouble, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of trouble. What about your territory? If I want to smoke you, I will Xu Feng''s arrogant words let all people look at the Phoenix childe, the high-ranking figure in Phoenix City, at this time, he was wantonly insulted by the other party. The crowd was filled with exclamations! The prince of Phoenix stares at Xu Feng. He knows that he can''t do anything about Xu Feng at this time. But he was slapped twice, and his heart is full of hate. Wish to kill Xu Feng, if not have some sense, he would have jumped up. "For the sake of Jiufeng people, I don''t care about you. These two slaps are clear. If you are not convinced, please come to me. I don''t mind smoking you next time. " Xu Feng stares at Fenghuang. Fenghuang is biting his teeth. The blood from his gums is still flowing out, but he doesn''t speak. His face is a bit ferocious. "Xu Fengguan''s eyes did not shout at each other Thorn day nodded, also know that here can not stay long, and Xu Feng figure flashing, toward the distance shooting away. And the frustrated man saw this, but also the figure flashed towards Xu Feng and thorny day to chase over. The three quickly flash and disappear in the sight of the public. People looked at the underground mess, as well as the giant characters who were hit hard, fell into silence. They looked at all this, but their hearts could not calm down for a long time. "My God! He''s just a legend Everyone''s heart gushed out such a sentence! Prince Phoenix asked soldiers to carry the guardian Fengjian to heal, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and left the public without saying a word. Looking at the Phoenix childe left, many people said: "Prince Phoenix has never suffered a loss, but was slapped two times, afraid it is unconvinced." "What if you are not convinced? Can he still find trouble with each other? It''s not that you don''t see how tough they are! Do you think Mr. Phoenix can do something about it "That''s what it says! But, after all, this is the territory of the nine Phoenix clan. If you can use the power of the family to deal with him, it''s no surprise. " "How to deal with it? Will the Jiufeng clan send a large number of tycoons to pursue and kill an imperial realm? It''s not good to hear! What''s more, this young man had no intention to be the enemy of Jiufeng clan! The two imperial realms just hit them hard, did not kill them, and only slapped the Phoenix childe, which is to make friends with Jiufeng nationality. Otherwise, do you really think the other party can''t kill these three people? " "That''s what it says! But Mr. Phoenix can swallow it The murmur of people, Xu Feng naturally did not know, at this time his figure flashed toward the outside world and shot away. Although he was measured, he didn''t mean to be the enemy of Jiufeng clan. However, if he meets some unreasonable characters, he will have a headache. So, Phoenix, he can''t stay long. If you don''t want to kill a lot of Feng Huang''s enemies, don''t say that he will kill a lot of Feng Feng''s enemies. They should be able to understand just how they are courting Jiufeng people. At the most, Fenghuang is not reconciled, and he will be in trouble again. A phoenix childe, is he still afraid of it? After leaving the Jiufeng nationality, Xu Feng slowed down his speed. His eyes could not help but look at the frustrated man who followed them all the time. "Something?" Xu Feng opened his mouth and asked the other party, his impression of this man is not good or bad. So he didn''t want to be intimate! Thorn sky also looks at this man, this man is very strong, the most important thing is that he was once emperor, he has a lot of mysteries! "Meet me! I am Wang Zheng! " The frustrated man introduced himself to two people.Xu Feng glanced at each other: "if there is nothing wrong, say goodbye at this point!" Wang Zheng didn''t get angry when he heard Xu Feng''s words. He looked at Xu Feng with a smile and said, "don''t you want to know why I fell into the imperial realm?" In a word, let citian turn his head and look at him, which really makes him wonder how a law of the imperial realm can suddenly disperse, which is more difficult than breaking through the imperial realm. If you can find the key, it is not a good way to deal with the emperor''s territory! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2905 Seeing Xu Feng and CI Tian finally had some interest, Wang Zheng continued: "before I reached the imperial realm, I was just an ordinary legend peak. Don''t say that it is comparable to the power of the son level, even if it is the ordinary xuanzhe of the same level, it is extremely difficult for me to defeat the other side. " Thorn day and Xu Feng surprised, Wang Zheng''s strength they are very clear. Although there are rules to improve his strength, but even if there are no such rules, I''m afraid that at least it will not be worse than the Phoenix. At that time, he may be a little worse in legend, but it can''t be just the peak of ordinary legend. It can even be said that if he really can''t defeat ordinary legends, it''s hard to break through the legends and reach the Empire! But he broke through! "You''re surprised, too, aren''t you?" Wang Zheng said with a bitter smile, "even if I didn''t think of such a situation myself, I thought that I might have a breakthrough after decades of practice, but I couldn''t think of an opportunity. I not only purified my own strength, but also broke through to the imperial realm in one fell swoop." "What chance?" Piercing the sky, staring at Xu Feng, can make people break through the chance of emperor''s territory, which is undoubtedly against the sky. Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking of the legendary servant he had received. He also said that there was an opportunity to enter the imperial realm. Even the terrain there had become a road of its own and could not be branded on the cloth. "I don''t know where that is! I only know that it''s a place against the sky. What I get is a kind of mysterious thing, which has refined my original strength of ordinary legend to almost comparable to the level of Saint son. Then because of an opportunity, I immediately mastered the law and stepped into the imperial realm. You haven''t been to that place. You don''t know what a strange place it is. It''s filled with colorful colors all day long. Among them, all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures emerge endlessly, often creating the world, and often everything withers, but in the next moment, all things are reborn again. There may be backflow of water, there are fierce beast eyes growing in the belly and underground, and even some places can not even feel their own strength, and the whole person is suspended there. It''s a mysterious place where anything can happen, which can''t be understood. And I was inexplicably hit by a ball of light, easily into the Empire Xu Feng and thorn day heard Wang Zheng''s words, two people looked at each other, both saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes. This simply overturned their world outlook. Xu Feng couldn''t imagine how the water flowed backward. "Do you remember the way there?" Xu Feng asked, such a grotesque place, he is still very interested in going to have a look. Wang Zheng shook his head and said, "I just remember some, but if I want to brand it, no paper can bear its trace. Everything turns into fly ash." This changes Xu Feng''s face. The situation is the same as what his legendary servant said. Are they talking about the same place? His servant was only promoted to legend in one fell swoop, while this one was promoted to the Empire. Xu Feng was silent for a while, and then said to Wang Zheng, "then why do you come to the emperor''s realm, and then fall back in strength?" Wang Zheng said with a wry smile: "success is there, and failure is there! When I arrived at the emperor''s realm, I was very excited and felt that the world could be visited, so I went deep into that place. But it is far more magical and terrifying than I thought. None of the ferocious beasts is weaker than the legend, and many of them have reached the imperial realm. However, I was lucky to reach the emperor''s territory, greatly increased the strength, blocked the crisis again and again, and in the end, I was just hit by an insignificant light ball. I didn''t care when I was hit. I got a lot of good babies when I went deep. It made me ecstatic at the time Wang Zheng said, "but I was wrong! In that place, we can''t look at it with common sense. What seems insignificant can cause fatal harm. This light ball is actually slowly eroding my law. When I find out, the law has been almost corroded by it, and the law is broken into pieces. This is my case. Although there is a sense of law, it can not apply the law. After the breaking of the law, I was also hit hard, and the light ball eroded my vitality. I thought I was dead like this. But there is no place to meet life. Suddenly, a rain falls, and the corrosive light ball is drenched out. Under the magic rain, my body slowly recovers. Although I have no imperial strength, I also have the legendary peak strength, and my strength is much stronger than before. " Thorn day and Xu Feng looked at each other, this is too magical, it is simply twists and turns, this place is really so magical? "At the beginning, I was so frightened by the twists and turns that I didn''t dare to stay in it, so I escaped." Wang Zheng sighed, looked at Xu Feng and said, "do you know why I want the spirit herbs? It''s because of the legacy of the light ball. Although the light ball was drenched by the magic rain, it still has a breath in it. If I don''t get rid of this smell, I can''t go back to the imperial realm in this life. After coming out from that place, I tried to get rid of this, and finally found a kind of elixir. This kind of elixir needs the evil spirit herbs with Yin and cold attributes, so I look for it all over the world, and I don''t hesitate to exchange it with you bone from there. " Hearing Wang Zheng say so, Xu Feng and thorn day this just suddenly, think each other no wonder so!"But what if you told us that?" The thorn day doubts asks a way. "That place will be discovered sooner or later. You are very powerful. I think I can go with you if I have a chance in the future. Don''t you know the other party is interested? " Wang Zhengzheng stares at Xu Feng. Thorn day eyes a bright, just want to say something, but was interrupted by Xu Feng: "I''m sorry to tell you, you only remember how to go there. But some people remember me A word let Wang zhengmeng turn his head to look at Xu Feng, feel incredible. He was able to find it at first, but it was a mistake. Is there anyone else who has the same experience as him? Wang Zheng looks at Xu Feng seriously. Seeing Xu Feng''s determined look, he knows that Xu Feng is not lying! Thorn day if thinking, can not help but think of Xu Feng''s legendary attendant: "ha ha! We know more than you do, but we don''t mind being with you. " Citian has his own plan. After all, this man has been in it. If he is really in the future, he will also have a help. "So! When I come back to the Empire in the future, I will look for two more. " Wang Zheng said. Thorn day is not willing to let him go, he looked at Wang Zheng and said: "if you don''t dislike it, you can come to our place as a guest." See thorn day so, Xu Feng rolled his eyes, thorn day is no doubt want to pull him into the dark Pavilion. Prick the sky, this is to see talent can not bear to let go. "No need!" Wang Zheng said, "the medicinal materials have been collected. I also need to find a pharmacist when to help me refine the pills I need to solve the hidden diseases." "What level of pills?" Xu Feng suddenly asked Wang Zheng! Wang Zheng looks at Xu Feng in doubt. He doesn''t understand why Xu Feng is suddenly interested in this. But Xu Feng asked, he still opened his mouth and said: "Heaven class elixir!" Xu Feng was silent, and Tianpin''s elixir was already very precious, and such pills were extremely difficult to refine. Xu Feng has never refined such pills before. Xu Feng estimated his own strength, and finally looked at Wang Zheng and said, "if you join my Pavilion! I''ll refine it for you "Can you refine it?" Wang Zheng almost didn''t jump up and looked at Xu Feng with wide eyes. He knew why it was difficult to refine the top-notch pills. Even those famous pharmacists could not refine them. No doubt, what can be refined is not a famous giant. The status of such magnates is extremely respectable. Although Wang Zheng found the herbs, he had a headache whether he could find them to help him. However, Wang Zheng never thought that he could refine. Isn''t that a joke? Prick Tian''s eyes brightened. He knew that Xu Feng was good at refining medicine. However, when Xu Feng said that he promised to make a unique heaven level pill for Wang Zheng, he couldn''t help being excited. If you say that, you can be sure of the success rate. Grandma, he can actually refine such pills. Does that mean that he can be asked to refine more to protect himself. Think of this, thorn sky hey ran smile. Xu Feng obviously knew what to do with thorn day. He rolled his eyes and said, "don''t dream! Even if I refine, I can''t refine it every day and night, except that if someone in the cabinet has to rely on pills to break through, I will never do it in general. " "Hey, hey After all, Xu Feng''s mental strength is still used to improve his strength, and he also needs to make fu Zhuan for everyone. It''s true that he doesn''t have much time. Stabian can''t help but think of Xu Feng''s incarnation and wonder if he can refine pills and Fu Zhuan like Xu Feng? Thinking of the incarnation, even Xu Feng''s own magic power can be used, he may not be unable to refine pills. If he can make pills, then Thinking of this stabbing sky, I can''t help but get excited. The incarnation doesn''t need to practice. It means that it can make Fuzhuan and pills all day and night. The dark pavilion has so many Fu Zhuan and pills to support, and it is impossible to take off without taking off. "Your incarnation..." Thorny asked. Xu Feng nodded to confirm the idea of stabbing the sky: "incarnation can really refine pills and seal characters, but he is after all an incarnation. It can be refined for pills below the level of heaven. However, I need to control the higher one myself, and then he can refine it with the help of him. After all, it''s very difficult to refine to reach the high-level heavenly quality. After all, the incarnation can''t do my meticulous work. Nine out of ten people fail to refine. " "That''s enough!" Stabbing the sky is extremely excited. Tianpin intermediate pills are enough to make countless people crazy. Wang Zheng listened to the conversation between the two men. His eyes were full of horror. From each other''s dialogue, he revealed that Xu Feng might be able to refine the unique Tianpin pills. My God, he is a saint son. Is he still a master of medicine refining, and is not a pharmaceutical giant? Wang Zheng can''t believe it! "If you promise! I will help you refine it Xu Feng said to Wang Zheng, since thorn day wants to win him over. Xu Feng will help prick the sky. "If you can help me refine it, no matter what organization you are, I will join in." Wang Zheng is also a decisive person, said quickly. He took out the Dan Fang and the herbs he needed and handed it to Xu Feng. Xu Feng took it without any politeness and said to the thorn sky and Wang Zheng: "I refine them and send them to you. Now I still have some things to do. I''ll send them to you when they are finished. "Thorn day know Xu Feng anxious about Ye Si news, he nodded and said: "this time I will not accompany you to go! There is something else I need in the dark Pavilion! " Wang Zheng is not afraid of Xu Feng swallowing his herbs. He can see that stabbing the sky is really to attract him and offend people like himself for some medicinal materials. It is not worth it. "Good! I''ll be waiting for you. Brother citian, I''ll go with you. What do you say about the dark pavilion "I''d love to!" Stab the day big joy, has such a character, dark cabinet''s strength once again soared several points. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2906 After Xu Feng and CI Tian leave, Xu Feng drives to the Grape Valley. It''s hard to find the news about Ye Si, and Xu Feng naturally doesn''t want to miss it. Of course, Xu Feng was also very careful when he went there. The other side can calculate the mammy of the imperial concubine palace, sure to do ten percent of the preparation, Xu Feng naturally does not want to be together with them. Xu Feng, the blood demon clan, has heard that this clan is very vicious and terrifying. It has only more than 100 people in the Diji palace. However, there are people of the blood demon family, whose good and bad people are mixed, and the number of them is unknown. Each clan has many descendants and is a huge clan. However, this clan has a bad reputation in the mainland, and has always appeared with a ferocious face. Many ethnic groups are killed by them as blood food, but despite this, no race dares to seek revenge from the blood demon sect. From this, we can see the strength of the blood demon clan. Xu Feng''s understanding of the imperial concubine is very shallow, Xu Feng only knows that every generation of imperial concubine is too strong. The mothers who serve the imperial concubine all reach the imperial mirror, but how strong the imperial concubine palace is is is unknown. However, if you dare to fight against the blood demon sect, you will know that the Diji palace is absolutely a giant, even though there are only a hundred of them. When Xu Feng arrived at the valley, the wind and cloud were shaking quickly. The momentum of terror can turn heaven and earth around. Even if Xu Feng stood far away, he could feel the power of the uprising. Xu Feng was also worried about seeing the Mammy, but when he saw such a scene, he knew that it must be the power of the two sides fighting and rioting. The figure flashed and soon reached the canyon. At this time, the power of the canyon is flying, the endless stones are shooting, and the power of terror is constantly rioting out, tearing the space in general. The earth and the earth are going to be crushed between the terrible stone uprisings. There was an old woman in the scene. The old woman was trapped in it. There were four mysterious people outside. All of them had a bloody mark on their foreheads, which revealed blood. Three of them danced with weapons. The law of trace between dances broke out and trapped the old woman. The other young man in gorgeous clothes stood in the void and didn''t make a move, but the blood red mark on his forehead represented the dignity of his identity. Xu Feng thought, if there is no wrong guess. This should be the son of the blood demon sect. The weapons in the hands of the three blood demon giants were dancing. They felt the heaven and earth road between the dances, and broke out the incomparable power. Among them, the old woman''s revolt was so terrible that it could not break through the opponent''s . "Boom Boom... " The old woman didn''t believe in evil, and the power of terror was constantly rioting. The power of the road was shaking, the sky was broken, and the canyon was constantly collapsing. It was like a grape like Canyon, and all of a sudden, a grape grain fell. The grape fell, with a huge stone of tens of thousands of Jun, fell on the ground and fell deep into the ground. It was extremely terrifying. Huge stones flying, just like the end of the world, the earth and the earth are ravaged by the powerful stone. It''s very impressive. Xu Feng looked at the old woman in the field, and was also amazed. The strength of the old woman was terrifying. All of them could not kill her. Judging from the fact that the riot power of these three people can hook up the road of heaven and earth, it is obvious that the three had set up a large array in this area before. Otherwise, even as a rule, it would be very difficult to do this. "Oh..." The old woman screamed. The terrifying force vibrated out. The sound wave hit the sky and the earth. The earth and the earth collapsed. Under her roar, the broken stone completely turned into fly ash. The broken stone turns into powder and flies in the void. The strong wind makes the grass and trees in the gorge uprooted and ground to pieces. "The old man is too strong. If it wasn''t for the big battle, the three of us would not have been able to do anything about her. He can''t be trapped at all One of the giants yelled. "He must be killed today, your highness. I wonder if you can borrow our sacred vessels?" One of the blood demon magnates yelled to the blood demon son who was watching coldly on the side. The son of the blood demon family frowned and looked at the old woman besieged in the center. He watched her smash the sky. Her face was gloomy and her arm was dancing. She shot out the sacred vessel and fell into the hands of one of the giants. With the help of sacred vessels, the power of the three suddenly soared, and the power of the law of terror turned into a giant dragon, which attacked the sky. He blew at the old woman. Between the bombardment of such a terrible force, the earth split into huge cracks. The cracks were unfathomable. Like the earthquake, the creatures in this canyon ran away crazily. Their fighting was the end of the day for these creatures. Under the attack of the dragon, the old woman''s face changed dramatically. The infinite law was out of the riot and could only meet her. "Boom..." The forces of terror collide with each other, and the boundless energy spurts out. Like a shock wave swept out, this valley again crazy collapse down, originally like a grape Canyon, at this time there is no trace of grape appearance. The old woman was shaken back several steps under the force of the three people united sacred instrument riot. Her face was a little pale and her body trembled. Obviously, she was severely damaged by the attack.The son of the blood demon clan saw this scene, and he called out to the field, "old man! Give it up, or you''ll die without a grave. " "Dream!" Although the old woman was driven back, her face was frozen, and she yelled at the son of the blood demon family, "I am dead, and I will destroy the blue heart and the funeral fire before I die!" After hearing this, Xu Feng''s eyes also shifted to the old woman, with a bit of disbelief in her heart. The old woman has actually got the blue heart, and she still has a funeral fire in her hand. The burial fire is not so precious. It''s just the dark fire in the middle of the heaven. It''s nothing for a giant like the imperial concubine palace. However, the burial fire has a magical effect, that is, the combination of dirty fire and blue heart can make the blue heart beat up and really turn into a living heart. So if you have a blue heart and a funeral fire, it''s like adding wings to a tiger. "Don''t be stubborn The son of blood demon family stares at the old woman and shouts, "you fall into this prince''s calculation at this time. Do you think you can escape? Hum, you have the idea of my blue heart. I don''t think you have the idea of burying fire! Or you naively think that this prince''s blue heart can fall into your hands This sentence made the old woman stare at the son of the blood demon family angrily. At first, he saw the son of the blood demon family and followed him all the way. At that time, she was overjoyed to think that the opportunity had come and snatched it. As she expected, with his strength, he naturally snatched the blue heart. However, she didn''t think of the game set by the other party, and she entered the big array that the other party had set up for a long time. Besieged by three magnates, he is in danger at this time. "Old man! Hand over the blue heart and the funeral fire. Maybe the prince will leave you a dog''s life when he is happy The blood demon son glared at the old woman and roared. The old woman blocked the other side''s blow, and her face was more pale: "you dream!" "I don''t know how to live or die!" The blood demon son hummed and asked one of the blood demon giants, "have the people sent by my prince arrived in Phoenix?" "Young master! It''s already here! None of them can escape from the Imperial Palace this time. " The giant replied. Hearing this, the old woman''s face changed greatly, staring at the blood demon family''s son and yelling: "what have you done?" The son of the blood demon family laughed and said, "my prince didn''t do anything. I just sent some people to catch back the servant girls of your imperial concubine palace. Those who disobey will be killed. If you don''t mention anything else in your imperial concubine palace, the woman is very beautiful. It happens to be your prince''s furnace cauldron. You can change it every night. It''s a good enjoyment. " "Beast!" The old woman scolded angrily, and her face trembled. In the heart regret extremely, did not think own step by step by the other party''s calculation, together with their own ambush in the Grape Valley, is their calculation good. "How are you, old man? If you take out everything, you may let them go. " The son of the blood demon clan stares at the old woman and says. The old woman blocked each other''s attacks: "brute! Don''t let the old woman go out, or you will be killed. " The son of the blood demon clan was impatient and hummed: "you have no chance! There''s a big array under my family''s cloth. It''s enough to trap you. With three big men holding sacred vessels, it''s enough to clean you up. " The old woman heard each other''s words, hate straight bite teeth, but there is no way. Although she was strong, the three men were not bad for her holding sacred vessels. What''s more, she was defeated by the opponent''s big array, and her strength could not break out to the extreme. She was at a disadvantage when fighting with them. She could only go down the road if she fought. "Old man, have you figured it out? If you have figured it out, give blue heart out." The son of blood demon clan stares at each other and roars. The roar of the other side let the old woman hum. The dancing power in her hands was even more terrifying. It constantly burst out and directed at the other side. The power was terrifying and tyrannical, enough to blow up the sky. However, such a force can not break the other side''s big array, is still in which, let her how to attack can not impact out. Three people see this, cold hum a, each burst out of the law, into a startling dragon, straight swept out. The power of the company swept out, and the power of the heaven was violently launched. It was like a dragon attacking the nine clouds, only sweeping the old woman. The old woman was constantly bombarded by such force, and the shock continued to regress. The terrible force shocked her body. At the same time, the terrible force was blocked by her again and again, and she was also overflowed with a trace of blood by the shock of the mouth. The prince of the blood demon clan saw that the other side was stubborn and still resisted. He roared and yelled at the three giants: "don''t be merciful. Kill the other party directly! Don''t give him a chance to destroy blue heart. Hum, even if it is destroyed, it will take a lot of time. If you don''t give her time, I will see how she destroys it. " The attack of the three magnates was swift and violent. Under the swift and violent force, the old woman''s face changed dramatically. Her face was frightened and her mouth overflowed with blood. Just as the old woman''s face was bloodless and her teeth gritted against her, a voice sounded in the void: "can your highness give me a thin face for the next time? Let me ask her a few questions. Your highness will kill her again." The voice was not loud, but it made everyone''s face shake. The blood demon prince''s expression changed dramatically. He looked at a place where a figure came out.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2907 But the young walk lightly. But every step out, step out of a very far distance, with a shadow. The son of the blood demon clan saw this, and his eyebrows jumped. He was able to reach his side without being aware of it. This young man is definitely not a simple character, especially the speed of the other side, which is enough to make him moved. "Who are you?" The son of the blood demon clan stares at Xu Feng with a gloomy face. He was about to clean up the old woman, and suddenly a stranger appeared, which he did not want to see. "Nobody Xu Feng smiles at the son of the blood demon clan. Although Xu Feng knew that in Zhongyu this place, even if he reported his name also. After all, there are too many talented people in Zhongyu. Although he has some reputation in the western and southern Xinjiang, he can not be spread to Zhongyu. Zhongyu does not know how many talents are produced every day. When Xu Feng''s deeds in the south of western Xinjiang spread to Zhongyu, others will not care. However, it is a trouble to tell your identity. If the other party happens to know that he is a traitor of the Xu family, it is not easy to deal with it. "Oh! It turned out to be a shrinking turtle who didn''t dare to tell his identity The blood demon son sneered and looked at Xu Feng, "you can''t stay here! Get out of here Xu Feng looked at the son of the blood demon family with a smile and glanced at the four people fighting. Xu Feng burst out laughing: "you set up a big array to trap her. If I break your battle outside, can your plan work?" The blood demon family Saint son''s face changes dramatically, stares at Xu Feng to say darkly: "you dare!" "Joke! What can I dare not do? " Xu Feng stares at the blood demon family son and says, "if your highness is wise, let me ask a few questions. I will not be the enemy of you. How about it? " "My prince is never threatened by others!" The blood demon family Saint son stares at Xu Feng, "no matter what you are, all give this prince to roll. The prince''s plan is not to be disturbed. " "If so, it will only offend." Xu Feng stares at the blood demon family son and says, "no matter how today, I must get the news I want. I can see that if this battle is broken, you can''t help the old woman. " The blood demon son coldly stares at Xu Feng: "the premise is to break the big array, but do you think you have a chance?" "If you have a chance, just try it." Xu Feng''s figure flashed quickly, and the dancing trace came out of it, hitting one of the giants. The son of blood demon clan naturally won''t let Xu Feng disturb the three giants. His figure flashed and blocked Xu Feng''s body: "if you want to interfere with the three giants, first pass the prince''s pass." The arms of the blood demon family''s son danced. Suddenly, the blood filled the sky. The pungent smell of blood rioted, covering Xu Feng. To this cold breath, the heaven and earth were dyed like blood. The blood turns into a terrible light of heaven and earth, and turns into a spear. It stabs Xu Feng straightly. It is frightening, oppressive and ferocious. Such a terrible blow made Xu Feng''s figure flash and avoid it. He was awe stricken. He was definitely a terrible enemy. He was much stronger than Prince Fenghuang, and even better than Prince Motai. Seeing Xu Feng avoid him, the blood demon son said coldly: "my prince is not interested in fighting with you at this time. If you are smart, get out of here. Otherwise, the prince will let you talk blood here today. " Xu Feng doesn''t talk nonsense. The power in his body erupts. The long sword appears in his hand, holding a cold sharp sword. He shoots out with a cold sword. He is indifferent and merciless. The sword spirit silk is not covered up and bursts out. Xu Feng''s power is not strong, only the power of the ordinary nine Zun realm erupts, which is very terrible for other metaphysical people. But for the blood demon family Saint son such a character, such strength is not enough to see. The blood devil son naturally felt the strength of Xu Feng''s strength. After he stopped Xu Feng''s sword attack, he sneered at Xu Feng: "my prince, how strong are you? I don''t know how strong you are. I just don''t know whether to die or not." Blood devil son disdain, an ordinary legendary figure of nine Zun realm, usually just the character he killed at will. At this time, I dare to ask him for trouble. I''m so ambitious. The blood devil son is not willing to waste time. The blood is diffused out. The trace of the road is integrated into the blood gas, and the bloody atmosphere covers the sky. He wants to devour Xu Feng and destroy him. However, when his blood was about to fall on Xu Feng, he found that Xu Feng had already disappeared, and his blood all over the sky just swallowed up his shadow. When the blood demon son was surprised, he felt the power of a blow on his back, which was as fast as lightning. This made him gather the traces and shot out from the back, blocking the other party''s attack. "Why Blood devil son surprised to see Xu Feng, "no wonder dare to come to me trouble, it is such a speed." Xu Feng laughs: "you don''t know still many." After Xu Feng finished, the sword danced, and the swordsmanship was fierce and unpredictable, and the Dao meaning was constantly changing. After Xu Feng condensed his own magic power, he was able to integrate Daoyi into his sword moves, which led to different Dao meanings in sword moves. Although the power of this move is not comparable to the magic power, it can not be underestimated.Blood devil son in the sky under the sword, he also played a bit of spirit, a blood dance, in the dance, the riot power to block Xu Feng''s attack. "I have some skills, which is much better than the ordinary characters in jiuzunjing. However, it is not my prince''s opponent. I will kill you. " The blood devil Saint son blocked the sword attack, and his blood rose from the sky, shaking the sky, and then he went straight to Xu Feng. All the way straight, even the sky was smashed by the explosion, and Xu Feng was hit with a strong momentum. Looking at the other side''s attack, Xu Feng''s face was extremely dignified. The blood demon son was worthy of being cultivated by a large family. His strength was terrible and suffocating. Among the saint son level characters, Xu Feng thought that only Xu Weixin could match him. And stabbing the sky is not necessarily comparable to him. Of course, stabbing Tian is good at stabbing. If it is better than stabbing, Xu Weixin and the blood devil son are far from comparable. "What a terrible son!" Xu Feng was shocked in his heart, but his figure flashed, leaving a shadow, but the figure avoided his blow. Face to face, you are not your opponent. Strength difference is too big, but Xu Feng has his own advantages, with the speed of free swimming, he is invincible. The blood devil son originally thought that this blow was enough to kill Xu Feng easily, but he didn''t think that he just broke up the remnant of Xu Feng. This is beyond his expectation! "Your Highness, you are not qualified to kill me." Xu Feng laughed. The blood devil son snorted, looked at Xu Feng coldly and said, "you don''t want to ruin my plan!" Xu Feng laughed and said, "that may not be true! What do you do when you fight with you for so long, but it''s just to hold you back. " The blood demon''s son''s heart suddenly coagulated. He had a bad premonition. As expected, as soon as his idea had just risen, he heard the voice of the three giants in the family: "you should die!" The blood demon son turned his head fiercely and looked at the place where the big array was set up. He did not know when a figure appeared in the big array. The figure revolted and made a terrible fist. The fist was powerful and deterrent. The light was blazing, and the power could tear the heaven and earth. From outside the big array, only the heart of the big array would blow away. The three giants want to block each other, but the old woman will not let go of this opportunity when she sees this scene. She does not hesitate to burn her blood essence, but revolts with infinite strength to hold the three people down. They can''t help but watch the attack against the enemy. The blood demon son''s face changed dramatically, and he was so gloomy that he just wanted to block the figure from bombarding the array. However, Xu Feng would give the other party an opportunity to shoot away with a sharp sword to block the opponent. "Get out of here The blood devil son roared and stared at Xu Feng. His eyes were full of anger and ferocity. His blood was full of bloody breath. He was full of demons. Even heaven and earth would be demonized between the riots. "Ha ha! Isn''t your highness going to kill me? Don''t you kill now Xu Feng blocked the blood devil son, he may not be the opponent of the blood devil son, at that time blocked him for a period of time, but it was no surprise. We have to say that the other side''s big array is terrible. This infinite force revolted out and exploded several times without breaking the big array. "Tao Xiang!" In the end, the incarnation finally uses the Tao phase. The Tao phase revolts and illusions out of thousands of virtual images. With the infinite meaning of Tao and the strength of exterminating the world, it directly impacts out and shakes the sky and earth. The magic power strikes in the hands of the strong law. It bombards the big array, and the big array breaks. The rune composed of runes vibrates and starts to spread. The trace of the road breaks and the array collapses. The array that blocks the old woman breaks down. It''s hard to break the big array, but it''s much easier to break outside. Without the interference of the three giants, Xu Fengdao bombards the array three times. Finally, the array collapses and turns into countless runes, like snowflakes, all over the space. At the moment when the battle array broke down, the old woman shot out of the array and escaped. "Damn you!" The son of the blood devil looked at the situation he had set for such a long time that he was broken by the youth in front of him. His face was extremely gloomy and his face was twisted and ferocious. He was staring at Xu Feng and jumping out three words with gnashing teeth. Xu Feng looked at each other coldly, naturally would not put the other party''s words in his heart, the blood demon clan will fight against him in the future, and he is afraid of his threat! The old woman forced open the three magnates and fell on the side of Xu Feng''s incarnation. Xu Feng''s figure flashed and fell between the two, facing the blood devil son. The old woman looked at the blood devil son, and then said thanks to Xu Feng: "thank you very much, sir!" Xu Feng shook his head and said, "you don''t have to thank me! I just want to get some news from the elder. " The old woman looked at Xu Feng strangely, did not know what kind of news can let him and the blood demon clan for the enemy. "If I know what I can say, I will not hide it from you." Said the old woman. Seeing the old woman saying so, Xu Feng nodded, and then looked at the blood devil son and said, "Your Highness, you don''t have the help of the big array at this time. I''m afraid you can''t defeat us. How about that? " Old completely can fight them three magnates, and Xu Feng and incarnation can clean up the blood devil son naturally. When they fight, they can''t make good. Of course, Xu Feng also knows that it is extremely difficult to kill each other. Therefore, Xu Feng proposed that he only wanted to know the news of Ye Si.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2908 The blood demon son stares at Xu Feng, with a cold light in his eyes. He looks at the old woman and the incarnation around Xu Feng. His face is hard to see the extreme. An old woman, he has to set up a big battle to deal with, the other side is a strong Empire, they are already at a disadvantage. But he is not willing to, with the blue heart to bring the other side into the game. Before you reach your goal, you are stirred by the other party. Even the heart of blue has been compensated. How can he be willing to give up. "Leave here, I don''t want to fight with you." Xu Feng said to the blood devil son. The blood devil son bit his teeth and looked at the three giants, staring at Xu Feng sullenly. When he was unwilling, Xu Feng sounded a loud voice: "how can the blood devil son give up so easily? How can you and I work together to clean him up?" Under the sound of drinking, there are several figures in the void, among which the first are prince Fenghuang and Prince Motai. Xu Feng saw these two people''s eyes a congealed, especially noticed that the man behind them, is not good-looking. The man behind them did not conceal the fluctuation of the law at all, and was obviously a figure with strength reaching the imperial realm. "You are so Haunted Xu Feng said before he killed you Phoenix childe staring at Xu Feng: "you slap me in the face, today I must double the repayment to you." "It''s up to you." Xu Feng scornfully swept the other side one eye, looked at the Mo Tai Feng beside him, "Mo Tai prince, don''t be hurt." Prince Mo Tai looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile: "I was badly hurt by you. I want to find the court today. Your companion stabbed the sky. Let''s call it out together. At the beginning, you must return the hatred that you severely damaged me "Ha ha! Everyone is here today, Zhenqi, and they are all looking for me. Well, I will give you this opportunity today. " Xu Feng looked at this group of people and said with a smile, "Your Highness seems to have good luck. All of a sudden, there are so many helpers to help you." The blood devil son looked at these people, and he frowned as well. He and these people have no intersection, but from the situation at this time, they have a common enemy. He glanced at the strong law behind them, and felt a little at ease, thinking that with the help of these people, it was possible to get back the blue heart. "Ladies and gentlemen! Why don''t we get together and get rid of him? " The blood devil son suggested. "That''s the plan." The prince of Phoenix stares at Xu Feng, his red and swollen face has not disappeared at this time. "The blood demon prince''s proposal, my prince naturally has no objection." The prince of Motai looked at Xu Feng with a smile, which was like looking at the dead. Seeing that so many enemies suddenly appeared, the old woman couldn''t help but say to Xu Feng: "it seems that you are not loved by people. There are so many people who want your life." Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "have you ever seen any handsome person who is good at all?"? With my existence, they are doomed to die alone, so they can only find a way to get rid of me, in order to change their state The old woman glanced at Xu Feng, and then said solemnly, "the three young people in front of me are all longer and more beautiful than you." "Shit!" Xu Feng scolded, coldly looked at the old woman and said, "do you have a vision! Forget it, it''s normal for you to have different aesthetic tastes. I don''t care about you for the sake of the generation gap Xu Feng was very angry and thought it was really tasteless. His shaved clean beard, his black hair, his thin body with sex and feeling, and his dry but cracked lips at this time all exude the breath of enchanting thousands of girls. Such a perfect man, she could not compare with the three bastards on the other side. "If you give me back a few slaps, I will turn around and leave." The Phoenix childe stares at Xu Feng straightly and says. Xu Feng laughs and says: "joke! I can smoke you before, and I can smoke you now. " "Stubborn!" Fenghuang Gongzi snorted. At this time, he came to pursue Xu Feng with the last guardian who arrived in Phoenix City. He would never give up if he didn''t find the scene. Originally, he had no confidence in an imperial realm. After all, Xu Feng''s incarnation was too strong. However, he didn''t expect that the prince of Motai also made trouble for the other party, and they came to the contract when they shot. Here can meet the blood devil Prince again, this is destined to Xu Feng to be cleaned up by them. Prince Mo Tai is also a little excited, staring at Xu Feng. He was not willing to be taken away from the holy liquid at the beginning, so he let the magnate of the clan accompany him, just to snatch it back. But on the way, I heard that the other side refined out of the incarnation, strength can riot to the Empire. Disappointed, he is ready to go back and move to the strong, but the Phoenix childe is holding him, two people said to unite to deal with each other. He is still thinking about the emperor. "The camp is huge, but do you really think you can deal with me?" Xu Feng stares at this group of people, in the heart also some uneasiness, in the mouth actually does not admit defeat. The other side has three saints and five empires, but on my side there are only two imperial realms. I am still a saint son of half a bucket of water. I have no advantage in fighting. "It''s easy to clean you up!" Prince Motai laughed and said, "if you hand things over, maybe the prince can promise you to leave.""Didn''t Fenghuang tell you that I used it?" Xu Feng looked at the prince of Motai and laughed. Prince Mo Tai''s face changed. He looked at the prince Phoenix with anger in his eyes. In the heart does not like the other side conceals oneself. "Don''t fall in love with his plan to sow dissension." Fenghuang said, "you didn''t ask me, so I didn''t say either." "Hum!" The prince of Mo Tai snorted, turned his head and did not look at the Phoenix childe. He looked at Xu Feng and said, "no matter what, today, I will certainly take back the interest you gave me last time." Xu Feng knew that the first World War was inevitable. He took a deep breath and tightened his body. He is undoubtedly at a disadvantage. If he really wants to go on fighting, it will be very dangerous. "Mammy! You and my avatar cooperate to block the five realms. Let me deal with the other three. Run away whenever you have a chance. Don''t fight. " Xu Feng said softly to the old woman beside her. "Can you fight three of them? Two of them are sons, and one of them is less than, but not much less. " The old woman asked with some worry. Xu Feng gave a bitter smile, shrugged his shoulders and said, "can you block the five imperial realms?" Mammy shook her head and said, "three are the limit. After all, the other party has a sacred instrument." "No! I can only help you with my avatar! " Xu Feng took a breath. At this time, the old woman heard the word "Avatar". She was surprised to see the avatar beside Xu Feng, and was surprised: "is this your incarnation?" Xu Feng did not answer her, the figure flashed forward and said, "I have never fought with three people like you. How about fighting with you today?" "I don''t know how to live or die!" The blood demon prince sneered. Even if he was a real saint son, he did not dare to fight with his three people. However, this character, whose strength is only comparable to that of jiuzunjing, is delusional to fight with himself. What is it? The prince of the blood demon sneered, and the first momentum locked Xu Feng: "since you want to die, I have no incomplete truth. Don''t worry, your flesh and blood will certainly have a good diet This sentence makes Prince Fenghuang and Prince Motai creepy, but they also know how the blood demon clan behaves. Although they don''t like it in their hearts, they don''t show it. Xu Feng knows that this will be a hard battle, with his strength, one of the other is not difficult. But it''s hard to fight against three. Three at the same time, their own strength will be suppressed. Xu Feng''s advantage lies in his speed, which makes him invincible in the face of Saint son level figures. But if the speed is suppressed, his strength will be greatly reduced. With his strength, it is even difficult to face the Phoenix childe. However, at this time, but forced no way, can only meet. Prince Fenghuang also knows that Xu Feng''s incarnation is fierce, and he is afraid that he will stir up the game. Therefore, he let the imperial realm surround him and prevent him from having the opportunity to help Xu Feng. "I want you to be here today!" Prince Mo Tai stares at Xu Feng, and his momentum surges out. The momentum sweeps out from all directions. The road marks are repeated and the terror is extremely extreme. They are interwoven and turn into a bay, which makes an endless storm. Naturally, the blood devil son was not willing to be outdone. His blood was diffused, and the blood red light burst out. The light swept through the place, only destruction was found. Everything collapsed, and the same intertwined, permeated Xu Feng. In contrast, the strength of Fenghuang is quite different, but it is also terrible. His road trace turns into a mountain peak, rolling down towards Xu Feng, with the strength of a thousand Jun. Three people at the same time, Xu Feng blockade in which, a force shock, the force of terror swept between, surrounded Xu Feng in the center. The strength of the three people interweave makes Xu Feng''s face change dramatically, and the three people attack at the same time, which is extremely terrifying. It''s no wonder that the three alliance of the saint son level can have the power against the heaven. Looking at the power of the three people''s revolt, Xu Feng thought that even in the face of the Empire, there was a war power, and even under the interweaving of such forces, the laws of the rebellion could not be well condensed. This let Xu Feng heart take a chill, the three surging power is too terrible, he is not the opponent at all, how to fight this war? On the other side, the five imperial realms interweave the law of astonishing the sky. The light of the law spreads all over the Grape Valley, which is extremely powerful. This kind of power swept out, rolling up the sky, momentum incomparable. The light is as brilliant as the red glow, which stretches the void. Such strength changed the old woman''s face. Her eyes could not help looking at Xu Feng''s incarnation. It was the limit that she blocked three. I didn''t know whether the other incarnation could block two for her. If you can, there will be a chance of World War I, but if not, then In the old woman''s conjecture, Xu Feng''s incarnation also erupted with the power of terror. In general, he was furious. The infinite divine power came out in a riot. With the power of destruction, the law pounded out and suppressed the other party''s power. The powerful power boiled and rolled out, tearing the earth and splitting the earth into huge cracks. The old woman was very happy when she saw the appearance! The boy has such a magnificent incarnation The old woman saw the strength of the revolt of the avatar, and immediately she was full of confidence. She said to the avatar, "let''s see, we are not easy to bully." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2909 The old woman and her avatar blocked the mirrors of the five emperors, and showed their peerless brilliance. The momentum was full of momentum, the trace of the road was surging, and the law was pounding, so that the heaven and earth were smashed. The light rolls up the sky and the sky, which is the most powerful in the world. It is so powerful that even the sky can be pierced. The momentum sweeps out and the canyon collapses. The old woman and the bloody prince, who was blocking the five imperial realms with her avatar, were all in a state of panic. He roared, tearing the heaven and earth apart and bombarding him out. He was so powerful that he swept Xu Feng away to drown him. "Kill you first!" The blood devil son roared and filled with blood. He turned into a fierce beast and devoured it. Xu Feng''s body is tight, his figure is dancing, and nine stacks of Qiankun Jue erupt. Xu Feng''s emptiness is distorted by Xu Feng. The force of emptiness doesn''t enter into Xu Feng''s palm. The cold breath of Xu Feng''s palm radiates out. With the surging strength of his body, he directly attacks the bloody beast from the other party''s riot. Xu Feng was knocked back several steps by the earthquake. The force of terror swept out, and the whole sky was blown apart, like thunder. Against such people as the blood devil son, Xu Feng knows that his ordinary moves are useless, so he has a magic power. However, the power of the blood devil son is much stronger than that of him. In their own display of magic power is not the opponent of the other power, the magic power is smashed. Of course, Xu Feng by blocking his time to hit, the figure flashed out, leaving his blood coverage. Xu Feng, who can leave, is not relaxed because of this. Prince Fenghuang''s strength comes from the sky, opens the void, and the bright light turns into a pillar of light. He attacks Xu Feng directly, crossing the distance of space, and his power is terrifying. "Damn it!" Xu Feng angrily scolded, but the action was not satisfied at all, had to meet up, with nine stacks of heaven and earth Jue to resist, the force of the uprising void rolled to the other side''s light column, the two fight each other, Fenghuang childe and Xu Feng at the same time back several steps. The prince of Mo Tai saw that this was an opportunity and swept over with a hammer. With the power of hegemony, he arrived in front of Xu Feng for a moment. "Free and unfettered, soar up to nine thousand miles!" Xu Feng''s face was frozen, and his figure was twisted with an incredible angle. He suddenly rose from the heaven and earth, and in an instant, he went thousands of miles away, just like a blink, avoiding the attack of Prince Motai. Prince Motai''s attack was on the void, and the heaven and earth were torn apart. It was extremely terrifying. Xu Feng even block three people''s attack, let the blood devil son frown, coldly look at Xu Feng. At this time, he found that the boy was far more powerful than he had imagined. One person blocks three Saint child attacks, which has a huge impact. Every saint son is invincible at the same level. Although the Phoenix is weaker, it is only one notch short. However, it is inconceivable that such a three person siege could actually block a wave of attacks. "What a tough character." All three looked at each other and saw the gravity in their eyes. Three Saint son class characters besiege one person, which is bound to shake! The three took a deep breath and looked coldly at Xu Feng. There are few saints who join hands. If they do, they must be killed. Otherwise, the three saints can''t kill a character whose strength is just comparable to the nine Zun realm, which will make others laugh. "Don''t keep your hands, take each side and suppress his speed. Without the advantage of speed, he will die. " The blood devil''s son called out to all the people. When the prince of the blood demon said that, his blood was boiling and rolling out, and the blood was full of blood. His robe was bulging, and his blood turned into a unicorn. With a roar, he startled the world and killed Xu Feng. There is no doubt that the son of the blood devil is strong. There are tens of thousands of traces. The blood kylin bombards Xu Feng from his side. Cracks appear in the sky and the sky. He strikes Xu Feng with the force of shaking the nine clouds. The speed is as fast as lightning, and he passes in front of Xu Feng in an instant. Xu Feng''s body is tight, coldly looks at the blood devil son, this person has not left the hand completely, the hand is kills the move. Xu Feng didn''t dare to look down on him. With his arms dancing, Daoxiang showed off. There was nothing that could be stopped by the other side''s riot. Daoxiang is terrifying. He can fight with the son of the blood devil. He can also get the upper hand when he confronts with the power of the blood demon. The prince of the blood demon goes back several steps. The blood demon prince''s blood was rolling with disbelief in his eyes. He couldn''t believe how a figure with the power of nine Zun realms could suddenly revolt to produce such power. It was just incredible. Feeling the tumbling blood in his body, the blood demon Holy Son stares at Xu Feng coldly. At this time, Xu Feng makes two moves to force away the Phoenix childe and Mo Tai, and actually blocks the second wave attack of the three men. Three people lost consciousness, surrounded by Xu Feng in the center, face color condensation. On the other side, the avatar and the old woman fight against the five imperial realms. The avatar and the old woman are terrible. They are not weak at all. When they raise their hands, they break the sky. The momentum is terrible and terrifying. The momentum shakes thousands of miles, and the bright light is constantly breaking out, just like the red sun. There was a riot between the fights, and countless birds and beasts far away from here were startled. The ferocity of the battle between the old woman and the incarnation, the terror of the old woman''s clothes, and the hair of the five imperial realms were all upside down. The war was fierce, and all seven of them exerted their strength to the utmost, which is a force that ordinary people can''t imagine. This shocked countless people, were shocked by such a fight. Among them, the hidden strongmen all jumped up in fright and did not dare to stay in this area. They looked at the battle on this side with chills."My God! What a battle this is! All of them smashed the sky. " Countless strong people hiding in this area looked at this side from a distance, their faces were frightened, and their cold feelings rushed into their minds from the foot board. The prince of blood demon couldn''t win two of the five imperial realms over there. He frowned slightly and looked at Xu Feng in a gloomy way. It was all because of this boy that he could not get blue heart and burial fire. The blood devil son was angry and rebelled again with infinite power: "I don''t believe you can always block our attack." After that, the three people once again rushed to Xu Feng, with thousands of traces, dazzling light, vigorous momentum surging, and unstoppable courage. They wanted to entangle Xu Feng. The fight between Xu Feng and the blood demon prince is a long way away from the fight in the imperial territory. Some brave people also saw this scene. They couldn''t help but exclaim, staring round at the besieged Xu Feng in the field, with shock and disbelief in their eyes. "Three sons besiege one man!" All people feel their blood burning up, and three saints surround one person, which is undoubtedly a thing shaking the world. And who is not the law of the characters can block the siege of the three saints. "Among them are the prince of blood devil, Prince Motai." Some sharp eyed people recognized the two people, and were even more surprised. These two people are both famous figures, usually not quite the opposite, but at the moment, they actually join forces to attack one person. "Who is this? What kind of blunder did you make? It was surrounded by three saints. "Three saints can kill the son!" People can''t help but think of a sentence that spread in those years, one by one eyes straight staring at Xu Feng in the center. I wonder if this man in the middle is also a son of God? The presence of Four Saints and sons makes those who dare to approach look at each other and wonder what happened. The saint son level characters are of great significance. It is difficult to show one of them, but there are four at this time. "The young man in the middle is so brave that he can fight three saints." The crowd exclaimed that they did not dare to go too close to the fighting area of the imperial territory. They could only turn their eyes to the fight between Xu Feng and the blood demon son. Watching Xu Feng block the siege of three saints with the power of one person, and their blood was boiling. It was too terrible! Xu Feng naturally did not know how much shock this gave others. At this time, he was in a dilemma. All kinds of forces were constantly rioting, and it was extremely difficult for him to block the joint attack of the three people. He was shocked and kept flying upside down and bleeding in his mouth. Undoubtedly, the three saints were terrible. If he had not possessed the magic power of his own life and had been wandering freely, he would have been hating him for a long time. But even so, he was still hit with blood and blood rolling. Different from Xu Feng, the cooperation between the old woman and the avatar broke out with infinite fighting power. They made terrible moves, and the five imperial realms were constantly retreating, obviously taking the upper hand. The old woman was also surprised. Xu Feng''s incarnation was too much beyond her expectation. It was just as powerful and terrifying as ordinary imperial realms. Although it was only comparable to the strength of ordinary imperial realms, the fighting power could stabilize the two imperial realms. Various martial arts skills emerged in an endless stream, which caught the five empires off guard. Old woman, she can block three imperial realms, Xu Feng incarnation can take the upper hand, she found a flaw in the other side, immediately give each other a blow. After occupying the advantage, they continued to attack and riot, making these five people immediately at a disadvantage. The blood demon son obviously also saw this scene, his face was extremely ugly, staring at Xu Feng in front of him, the attack was more fierce. "I will not eat you with blood today. I will not be a man." Xu Feng stares at each other coldly, the corner of the mouth takes a bit of sneer: "you such a person swears, is doomed to be the Lord that thunder splits." Between Xu Feng''s words, the thunder of heaven and earth also erupted, and the thunder and lightning of terror and vastness swept out, which was extremely terrible. The three people have to admit that Xu Feng is really strong and has terrible fighting capacity. Although his strength is not comparable to that of his son, his combat effectiveness is comparable to that of his son. His means emerge in endlessly. Although he has been fighting for such a long time, he can not give him a fatal blow. " The three people are unwilling to see the other side of the old woman and the incarnation to gain the upper hand. They know that they will not kill this guy at this time. When this guy gives up his hand, he can no longer do anything about it. Thinking of this, the attack of the three people was more violent. "Don''t leave your hands behind. Let''s use your magic power to kill him." The blood devil son roared at the two people, and his blood ran away. This sentence surprised many people. They all looked at the three blood demon sons with wide eyes, thinking that the three saints attacked one person, but they were forced to show their magic power at the same time. Who is this young man? It''s amazing. Xu Feng saw that the three people were actually ready to use the magic power, and his face changed. Xu Feng bit his teeth and looked at the blood demon son: "do you use magic power? When I don''t have magic power? This is your life. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Feng Huang couldn''t help but think of the blow in Phoenix City. His face changed dramatically. He yelled at the blood demon son: "let''s kill him directly. Don''t let him have time to show that move."The blood demon Saint son does not understand, but sees the Phoenix childe''s face is dignified, he also dare not look down upon, nods and the Mo Tai Prince uprisings together, the strength does not let Xu fengteng hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2910 "Stop him!" To avoid the two big Fengzi, he shouts at the prince and the devil. Xu Feng sneered and went up into the sky to avoid attacking his two people. He said with some disdain: "I may not be your opponent in the end, but if I want to show you a move, can you still resist it?" When Xu Feng finished speaking, Tao Xiang and Buddha Xiang burst out of the sky, and the infinite meaning and compassion of Tao rushed out of the sky. It was so powerful that it rolled up thousands of waves and was extremely terrifying. The thousands of Taoist dharmas and Buddha statues condensed from the Tao phase are condensed together. The virtual shadows are superimposed, and the brilliance suddenly shines out. It turns into a huge palm, which is golden and full of destruction. Prince Fenghuang was in a great hurry and his face changed dramatically. He yelled at the blood demon and Prince Motai: "use the strongest power to attack and defend. Don''t keep the magic power. Our power is intertwined. Use the Dao tools to block his attack." The blood devil son and the prince of Motai saw that the prince of Phoenix was so. He frowned slightly, thinking that the other side only used magic power. Was he so afraid? Who are they not? Even if his powers are really terrible, they are not worth making a fuss about. Seeing the two men''s expressions of disapproval, he yelled: "quick! You know, fart, the other party''s attack even hit the emperor''s territory seriously. If we don''t do our best, we will suffer great losses. " What are the characters of the blood devil and Prince Motai? They were roared by the prince of Phoenix, and their faces were gloomy for a moment. Only when they heard that Prince Fenghuang said that Xu Feng''s move had seriously damaged the imperial realm, they were dignified. Although they didn''t like Prince Fenghuang, they still had the power of insurrection. The blood demon son stares at the huge palm of Xu Feng''s uprising, but in his heart he doubts that the power of the other side can really damage the emperor''s territory. This is quite incredible. However, seeing the dignified expression of the Phoenix childe, they still believed in it. Their respective revolts gave rise to the power of terror, which turned into the supernatural powers, which were interwoven with each other. The people who watched the scene looked at the scene strangely and thought what the three saints were doing? Is it just to block each other''s palm? The supernatural power of the saint son uprising is said to be able to block a blow from the emperor''s territory. It''s a great fuss that these three people actually break out at the same time to resist each other''s moves. They looked at the three people strangely, but soon they understood why the other party had done so. They saw Xu Feng dancing, shining lights interwoven, attacking and destroying the world, leaving only a giant palm in the void, and the sun and the moon were not shining, and the mountains and rivers lost their color under this palm. At this time, Xu Feng was just like a God. His hair was flying, his clothes were dancing, and he was shining with gold. With one palm, the infinite Taoist and Buddhist images were pounding in the huge palm, which was extremely terrifying. It can tear the heaven and the universe. It blows out with one hand straight. The giant palm can smash all things in mountains and rivers. It is extremely powerful. Finally, they all know why they are so scared. "Damn it! Where is this evil spirit coming from? It''s too terrible Before the three people were just shocked at each other''s endless means and speed, but now they are shocked, how can such a force be Xu Feng can riot out. "It''s a magic power! This kid created his own magic power! What''s more, the power of this supernatural power is far greater than that of ordinary powers. " The blood devil son roared, and his heart couldn''t understand. The magic power can also be created by legend. Three people drive the power to the extreme, all kinds of intertwined forces towards Xu Feng''s huge palm interweave and go. "Miexiang! Destruction Xu Feng drank a sound, the void layer by layer burst open, thoroughly smashed, and the power of the three people''s uprising together in an instant. "Boom..." The terrifying shock wave erupted, and the dazzling light was shining all over the sky. The power of the fight was no less powerful than that of the Empire. The shock wave of destruction spread from it, blocking the sight of countless people. The whole world was shocked by it. Even a kind of imperial realm where she fought with the old woman, they all looked sideways and looked at this side with wide eyes. The power of Xu Feng''s fighting broke out and surpassed them. The light broke through the sky and shone on the sky, releasing its infinite power. The power penetrated through the heaven and earth, giving people endless shock. At this time, countless people rushed to this majestic momentum, countless secular people could not help but kneel down on the ground, looking at the rising light of the void, mouth call God. "Amazing duel!" All of them were staring at the void, which was completely shrouded in light. This blow can not be described as a great terror. The world has been destroyed by defeat. The continuous explosion made countless people who saw this scene cool from head to foot and stood on their hands one by one. "Is this the power of the son? Oh, my God, it''s terrible." All the people stare at the void with horror. The power on the void is still rioting. After a long time of violence, the void gradually recovers some peace. Above the void, the four figures have disordered hair, their own chattering blood, and blood overflowing from their mouths.The three of them were pale, with a stream of blood spilling from the corners of their mouths. And Xu Feng is also bad, with blood beads on his body. He was also devastated by the terrorist forces that erupted together with the three. The three magic powers interweave with terror, and the last three are self destructors to block the attack of miexiang. Although miexiang is terrible, it is only equivalent to the three Saint children who do not leave any spare force to break out the magic power self exploding device. He and his contemporaries of this terrible force of shock, blood rolling, Xu Feng felt that the whole human bone to be broken. The blood devil son was equally ugly, and they felt like the whole person was going to be broken, and the pain was incomparable. This blow gave them a heavy blow. They were glad that if they didn''t use the magic power to interweave and the Taoist instruments would explode, they were afraid that it would be a problem whether they could stand at this time. people were staring at the young people in front of them: "he must be killed!" Fenghuang Gongzi coughs up blood. He stares at Xu Feng in front of him and also shows a fierce color. The young man slapped him in front of countless people, which made him lose face. At this time, he was severely damaged. After living for so many years, he was treated like this for the first time. All of them looked at Xu Feng dully, with a dull look, and they all felt incredible. The boy is too tough. The most powerful force of the three sons of God rebellion, he actually blocked one person. Isn''t that to say that he is above the son. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but take a deep breath; "it''s terrible! This is god man! Is this the son of God above the son of God in legend Everyone was shocked, staring at Xu Feng with admiration in their eyes. The blood devil son looked at Xu Feng who coughed up blood and felt Xu Feng''s disordered breath. He snorted, staring at Xu Feng and said, "you are beyond the expectation of my prince. But that''s it. I see what strength you have to resist me Fenghuang childe naturally knows that Xu Feng will collapse after a blow. He stares at Xu Feng and says coldly: "the shame you gave me today should be brought back with interest and capital." "Ha ha Come when you can. " Xu Feng is kneeling on the ground, coughing up blood between his words. His voice is intermittent and weak, but he is still very strong. Blood devil son and Prince Motai looked at each other and saw the cautious color in each other''s eyes. Although at this time it seems that they barely win, but ghost knows that the boy has no secret moves. Even if they are weak enough, they have the means to protect their lives. "No matter whether he has a secret move or not, the three of us are less injured than him! If the three of them join hands, we can''t do it even if he has the ability to do it again. " The prince of Mo Tai stares at Xu Feng with a fierce color in his eyes. The blood devil son nodded. Xu Feng''s moves were extremely weak. Although they were also severely damaged, they were better than him. Even if he had a secret move, did he not? As long as he can''t do that, he''s not afraid. Prince Phoenix stares at Xu Feng, takes the lead and coughs up blood between walking. However, Xu Feng brought him shame, he wanted to take it back in person, Xu Feng slapped him in the face, he also want to draw back. Xu Feng looks at the Phoenix childe coming, Xu Feng''s eyes are full of cold. At this point, he has no power to fight again, but it does not mean that he can be bullied at will. Taking a deep breath, he looked at the Phoenix childe and said, "I didn''t mean to be your enemy, but you must be like this. In this case, even if I tried to offend the Jiufeng clan and killed you, how about it? " "Ha ha! How dare you kill me now Prince Fenghuang is extremely disdainful, staring at Xu Feng coldly, as if to hear a big joke, "your incarnation is entangled, you are severely injured, come to speak all intermittently, what strength is there to block me?" Xu Feng does not speak coldly, stares at each other directly, Qi and blood roll. Although he was very reluctant to use the force of blood, but to this point, Xu Feng had no choice but to use the force of blood. The incarnation and mammy had the upper hand. With the power of blood, their strength could soar, temporarily suppress the injury and fight three more people. Fenghuang childe doesn''t believe that Xu Feng still has the latter move. He steps forward step by step. Although Xu Feng looks at him coldly, he still has a strong spirit to move forward. The blood devil son and the prince of Motai also moved forward, standing on one side and approaching Xu Feng respectively. When Xu Feng mobilized his blood force, a phoenix chariot came into the void. The Phoenix chariot was dragged by colorful birds and appeared in the void. From the Phoenix chariot, a voice that Xu Feng felt familiar with appeared: "the Phoenix is covered! Step back this voice is as like as two peas Xu Feng heard at the nine peak, so Xu Feng jumped in mind: "Jiufeng nationality''s saint!" The Phoenix childe hears this voice, the complexion is also a Leng, looks up at the Phoenix chariot, he is astonished unceasingly: "Saint female highness?" "Step back!" The familiar voice yelled again, so that Phoenix stopped the pace, Xu Feng also stopped to stir up the blood force, the power of blood is related to the huge, can not use, Xu Feng is not willing to use. "Your Highness, I..." Before the Phoenix childe''s words were finished, he heard the Phoenix chariot shouting to the giant of the imperial realm fighting in the void: "Guardian elder, you also step down!"This magnate hears is his Saint daughter''s words, nature immediately carries out, instantly retreats. This scene makes the blood devil son and others frown! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2911 Although the young master of Phoenix was surprised that his highness would come, Xu Feng was close at hand. Naturally, he would not miss this opportunity. He said respectfully, "Your Highness, wait until my childe has cleaned up the troublemaker of Jiufeng clan." Fenghuang Gongzi station forward, want to continue to hand to Xu Feng. "I told you to stop!" With anger in the tone of Jiufeng saint, she gave a drink to Fenghuang. This voice has a trace of impact, shock Phoenix childe is dull, the whole person leng in situ. He stared at the nine Phoenix family saint and wiped his ears hard, thinking whether he had heard wrong. How could their highness stand out for an outsider? Mr. Phoenix didn''t believe it. He just wanted to do it. However, he was shot down by a series of marks and wrapped him up like a cage. The voice of the holy daughter of Jiufeng nationality rang out: "say again, back down!" A word finally let the Phoenix childe accept this reality, he lenglengleng staring at the Phoenix chariot of the nine Phoenix family saint, the body stood in place. In the end, he finally reacts and shouts to the holy daughter of Jiufeng Nationality: "he has created two giants of our family. Why does the saint daughter speak for him?" "I know that very well. I will tell the holy land. Don''t worry about it." His highness said faintly, the tone is beyond doubt. Although the Phoenix childe is not willing, but in the saint''s mouth, he can only bear it even if he is not willing to. He stares at Xu Feng and says, "you are lucky. But I will return the disgrace you have given me some day. " Xu Feng sneered and didn''t look at the Phoenix childe. If he hadn''t been besieged by three people, it would be easy to clean him up. What Xu Feng doubts is that he is very familiar with the sound. He always feels that he has heard of it, but he can''t remember where he is. After the goddess of Jiufeng family forced back the prince Fenghuang, the Phoenix chariot turned to the blood demon and Prince Motai, and the voice came from them: "two princes, can you give me a face and let me take him away? If my family has something important to look for him, we must see him." The blood demon son looks gloomy and ugly. After the giant of Jiufeng nationality retreated, the four imperial realms were not the opponents of the old woman and Xu Feng''s incarnation. They were shaken back in succession, and finally retreated with blood. The old woman and the incarnation also fell on Xu Feng''s side, staring coldly at the blood demon son. Seeing this scene, he knew that even if he wanted to clean up Xu Feng and the old woman, they would not have an advantage without the help of Jiufeng people. Taking a deep breath, the blood devil son looked at the Phoenix chariot and said, "Your Highness has opened your mouth, but I am not reluctant to do so. But can Her Highness protect him for a moment, or for a lifetime? " "Your Highness has been worried too much. There are only some things in our family that need him to explain. There is no intention to protect him." The goddess of Jiufeng nationality will not make enemies at will, she said with a sweet smile. The blood demon son snorted, although he didn''t help the other side directly, what''s the difference between this and helping him directly? The goddess of Jiufeng nationality didn''t care about each other''s hum. She looked at the old woman beside Xu Feng and said, "I can''t imagine that the Imperial Palace was born again. I''m ordered to come here and invite you to the Phoenix Palace. I don''t know if you can move it?" The old woman glanced at the Phoenix frame, then looked at Xu Feng and said: "nine Phoenix family Phoenix Palace invitation, how dare I postpone." Seeing the old woman''s promise, the Phoenix chariot continued to say: "Xu Feng! If you even hurt the two giants of our family, please go to our Phoenix Palace and explain it. " Xu Feng''s expression shocked, is 100% sure that this saint has seen her, she never said her name, and the other side can call it out. Obviously know yourself! Xu Feng recalled the master of the voice in his mind, but he couldn''t remember. "Go naturally!" Xu Feng heard from the tone of the other side, the other side is not malicious, completely for their own rescue. Of course, Mo Feng didn''t want to make an excuse with the other party. See Xu Feng promised to come down, the blood devil son hummed and said: "today, for the sake of the saint''s highness, let you go. If you see it again, you will surely die." Xu Feng sneered: "today you three people have not been able to kill me, the other day is delusion." The blood demon son swept Xu Feng one eye, also did not speak, looked at the old woman and said: "go back to tell you Diji! My blood demons will surely find a place in ancient times one day! The palace will be destroyed as soon as possible! " "If you have the ability of blood demon sect, you can destroy it." The old woman hummed, "I''m afraid you will be beaten by the emperor Ji and run away." "It''s just a decadent imperial concubine palace. Are you still an ancient imperial concubine palace?" The blood devil son said coldly, "what if the blue heart is given to you for the sake of Her Highness? If you dare to be born, my family will surely destroy you. " Hearing the blood devil son''s words, Xu Feng was speechless. He didn''t expect that the two groups had hatred in ancient times. At that time, the imperial concubine palace almost killed the blood demon clan! "Goodbye!" The blood devil son bowed to the Phoenix chariot of Jiufeng nationality and disappeared with three emperors. Prince Motai saw that the blood devil son had left, so he did not dare to stay here. His figure flashed and disappeared instantly.Xu Feng and the old woman both knew that it was impossible to leave each other, so they did not stop him. "Xu Feng! senior! Please move to Phoenix Palace The holy daughter of Jiufeng nationality was very kind and said, "Xu Feng, you take the colorful bird to Phoenix Palace." Many people who saw this scene looked at each other and thought that the holy daughter of Jiufeng nationality wanted to take special care of the boy, and even her own colorful bird could let the other party ride. The prince of Phoenix frowned. His Highness has taken care of him too much. Does he really have something to do with him? Or even know his name! The goddess of Jiufeng nationality obviously didn''t explain to each other. The beautiful Phoenix chariot and Xu Feng disappeared in Grape Valley. Countless people looked at the collapse of the shapeless Grape Valley, each took a deep breath, just to say that it was a world shaking war. "The boy was called Xu Feng People think of the name of the holy daughter of Jiufeng nationality, and one by one wrote down the name. This means that there is a strong character in this area again, which is a bit stronger than that of the son. Xu Feng fell on the colorful bird, relying on the whole body and mind of the color bird to relax, suddenly felt the whole body pain unbearable. The war was so fierce that it was almost to be hated again. Xu Feng thought, in the future, if you encounter more than two Saint son level characters, how far to run, can not fight. This time, if it is not for the other side to have a bit of contempt for themselves, afraid of the result to rewrite. Xu Feng adjusted his body, but looked at the Phoenix chariot in front of him. He was very surprised who was the owner of the Phoenix chariot. Unable to think of Xu Feng simply do not want to, look at the old woman, see the old woman is also safe in the breath. Thinking of going to Phoenix Palace with her, Xu Feng is not in a hurry to ask the other party about Ye Si''s news immediately. He began to heal his wounds at ease. Although he was seriously injured, he recovered quickly with the help of daoxuanjing and daoshu, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Xu Feng is dragged by colorful birds to the Phoenix Palace, which is so beautiful that it really looks like a Phoenix. The whole palace is wrapped by traces, emitting colorful light. Naturally, Xu Feng and the old woman did not enter the depth of the Phoenix Palace. They were arranged in the guest rooms of the Phoenix Palace. The servant girl of Feng palace is undoubtedly beautiful. She wanders in front of Xu Feng to make her happy, but she doesn''t see the holy daughter of Jiufeng nationality. Xu Feng asked a servant girl and said, "where is your holy daughter?" Servant girl serving Xu Feng, has been Xu Feng with eyes up and down, face also with shyness. However, they didn''t resent it, because they also heard that the young man was able to destroy the magnate of their family with legendary strength, which made their hearts pale. The young girl naturally liked such a strong character because she was not nostalgic. "Your Highness wants to see the big man of the family first, and let me serve the young master first." The servant girl said with shame. The servant girls were surprised. Their saints would not let their elders live here, but they didn''t expect to let this young man live here. "Oh Xu Feng nods, to servant girl smile way, "you go down, I need not serve." Xu Feng was happy to have this beautiful servant girl serve him. However, he, who had suffered a lot of injuries at this time, wanted to recover his injury with the help of blood force, so he didn''t want to let the servant girl see him. Servant girl see Xu Feng so say, although willing to stay with Xu Feng more for a while, but also embarrassed to speak, can only leave with shame. After leaving, Xu Feng closed the door of the room, took out some pills, and ran the daoxuan Sutra. At the same time, his forehead gradually showed a five claw Golden Dragon mark. Xu Feng touched a forehead with the mark of hair burning, with a bitter smile in his heart. I thought that the power of the blood was strong, but I didn''t dare to use it. If only there was no such mark. At least it will be much easier to face the siege of these three people today. With the power of blood, Xu Feng''s strength can be improved a lot. The power of blood is powerful, and the healing effect is also good. Traces of blood infiltrate into Xu Feng''s body. After the blood force is integrated into it, Xu Feng''s breath begins to stabilize, and the original disordered breath is smoothed. Xu Feng also took advantage of this pill to swallow a pill. With the power of daoxuan Scripture and blood vessels, Xu Feng''s body began to recover slowly. Recovery speed is extremely fast, it is incredible, the original disordered breath instantly stable, the giant on the body continues to weaken. Xu Feng hit himself with Taoist methods. Under Daoism, Xu Feng''s tumultuous blood gas also calmed down. In an hour later, Xu Feng felt that the recovery of 7788, this if others know, will certainly shock incomparable. But Xu Feng did not feel strange. "Your Highness!" When Xu Feng regained his blood power, a voice suddenly came from outside. This voice made Xu Feng keep up his spirits, washed it in the barrel prepared by the maid, changed his ragged clothes and walked out of the door. Xu Feng wants to see who the saint''s highness is. When Xu Feng opens the door, he just sees his highness come towards this direction and walks out of the door. Looking at the woman, the woman didn''t cover up this time. Xu Feng looked at the face of the woman, he was stunned, how did not think that it was her."Is it you?" Xu Feng was stunned and looked at the woman in front of her. Xu Feng didn''t expect that they would have a good-bye day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2912 The woman has long black hair. Her face is as pure and refined as she was when she saw her. Her long hair falls on her waist, elegant and beautiful. The skin is white and transparent, just like a dream. Those eyes, like the past, have accumulated all the aura in the world. The deep one is like a clear spring, crystal clear and incomparable. Compared with before, her body is more exquisite and convex, infinitely beautiful. The waist is slender and unbearable to hold, and you can feel greasy and soft at a glance. This woman has a kind of speechless ethereal, but after a long look at her seemingly crystal clear eyes, she also has a kind of enchantment. It felt the same as when I first met her. "What? Don''t you know Miss Ben? Well, Miss losing money has lived and died with you on the prairie, and has forgotten me like this. " The woman tooted her sexy lips and complained like anger instead of anger. Xu Feng was more enchanting than the previous woman. It seemed that at this moment, she had an infinite sense of guilt. "Niyao!" Xu Feng laughs bitterly, let him how to think, also did not think that the daughter of Jiufeng nationality is the niyao who met in the prairie at the beginning. At that time, he saved niyao outside Hecheng, and fought with her against the demon wolf. It was also considered that he lived and died together. However, compared with the tender voice of that year, her voice at this time is more mellow and sweet. No wonder he heard her voice familiar, but never remember who it was. "I don''t think you know Miss Ben!" Ni Yao stares at Xu Feng with big eyes. Her smart eyes are very clear. However, Xu Feng''s gaze can enchant her mind, which makes Xu Feng have to move her eyes. Xu Feng said with a smile: "how can you forget? But I didn''t forget that you owe me a lot of things "How dare you say that?" Ni Yao seems to remember something, and stares at Xu Feng fiercely, "at the beginning, in order to cheat my young lady''s body powder, you are unscrupulous. Along the way, I didn''t bully Miss Ben less. Hum Niyao glared and coquettish, so that all the servant girls are wide eyed, one by one looking at Ni Yao, vigorously wipe their eyes. Want to know if you''re wrong? His holy highness actually showed the appearance of a little woman, acting coquettish in front of this alien youth? Yes, this is coquetry! The servant girls feel dizzy. Is this their elegant and lofty highness? Xu Feng and Ni Yao obviously didn''t notice this. Xu Feng said with a smile, "you are not the same. You cheated me to rob the robber''s nest. You almost sold it. Do you still mean to say that I can''t do 15 after you have been a freshman? " "You don''t get the benefit there yet. You should thank Miss Ben!" "That''s my childe''s ability. If you change someone else, you may die. You can''t die any more." Xu Feng a person a sentence, constantly bury the other side, the past small things one by one to pull out, fight for the face red neck thick. When the maids saw that their Royal Highness had been fighting with this man for some trivial matters, they felt that their heads were not enough, and they almost did not faint. It''s beyond what they can understand and accept. Xu Feng and Ni Yao argued, but in the end, they looked at each other and laughed, laughing happily. There is no doubt that the two were happy. At that time, they lived and died together, but it was a period of time worth recalling. When I think about it, it is very memorable. "But you are not honest! Last time I was so arrogant in jiujianfeng, this time I provoked the blood devil Ni Yao laughs and scolds Xu Feng. Her face is red and her ears are red. She is dyed with rouge. She is extremely beautiful and charming. Xu Feng had to admit that the girl had grown into a charming woman who could make all men moved. "I can''t help it either. I''ve heard that it''s easy to make enemies if I''m handsome, so whenever I go there, someone comes to me." "Pooh!" Ni Yao Pei, "you are still so shameless." Xu Feng laughed and said: "I didn''t expect that your status is so noble. You are actually the royal highness of Jiufeng nationality. I had known that I would have taken refuge in you and would not be bullied." Ni Yao rolled her eyes and said, "you''re not bad. Didn''t the Xu family save you? As the little master of the Xu family, she is no worse than the saint of Jiufeng nationality. " Xu Feng shrugged: "you may not know, I have been driven out of the house. It''s not a saint''s Highness for a long time. On the contrary, he was pursued and killed by Xu Weixin of the Xu family. " Ni Yao heard Xu Feng''s words in amazement, and finally choked out a sentence, "you scum! It''s a betrayal After Ni Yao finished scolding, she burst out laughing, as if scolding Xu Feng was very comfortable. Xu Feng looked at the flowery woman in front of her, but shrugged her shoulders and took a look at niyao. She found that she had grown up a lot on her chest and had to burst her clothes. Ni Yao soon found this scene, she glared at Xu Feng fiercely. However, seeing Xu Feng''s unrepentant gaze, she had no choice but to threaten fiercely: "I''ll give you to the childe in Phoenix City later." Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "if you do this, I will tell him that when we met at the beginning, we met candidly. You and I knew each other in a lake. We knew each other at that time, and we had an indissoluble bond."Xu Feng''s words let the servant girl beside her stare big eyes and stare at Xu Feng and Ni Yao. "My God! It turns out that his highness and the other side know each other in this way. No wonder his Highness has been coquettish with him Ni Yao didn''t care about Xu Feng''s nonsense, but she noticed the expression of the maid next to her. She responded and spat softly: "what are you talking nonsense about?" "I''m not talking nonsense? Don''t we know each other that way? " Xu Feng said innocently. Ni Yao wants to cry without tears. She knows that she has been cheated by him. At the beginning, he couldn''t play. Unexpectedly, he bullied him on his own territory. Ni Yao almost imagined that the whole Jiufeng people would say that they would meet Xu Feng honestly tomorrow! Thinking of the terrible consequences, Ni Yao said to a group of servant girls, "don''t pass on our conversation. Do you hear me?" "I know it!" These maids hastily said, but with a smile on their faces, they had already convinced Xu Feng that what Xu Feng said was true. Otherwise, why did the saint''s highness cover up so much. "No wonder they have such a secret. No wonder he can live here. " The servant girl knows what she wants to see. But she can not explain, can only stare at Xu Feng, there know Xu Feng but dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, muttering: "Hi! You are too overbearing, since you even deprive people of their right to speak. " As if she didn''t hear her, she waved to let the servants go down. She was afraid that Xu Feng would be taken seriously by her servant girl. Before the servant girls left, one by one snickered, apparently believing that niyao and Xu Feng were alone. Looking at all the servant girls left, Ni Yao immediately jumped up, her slender fingers clasped Xu Feng''s throat and said: "I''ll strangle you." Ni Yao pours on Xu Feng, and her body sticks to Xu Feng. The faint fragrance spreads to Xu Feng''s nose. Xu Feng can feel the soft flesh in front of Ni Yao''s chest oppresses him tightly. Xu Ni Feng''s hands are soft, and she doesn''t feel it. Niyao pinches for a while. Seeing that Xu Feng doesn''t respond, she frowns and looks at Xu Feng. Then she finds her ambiguous posture with Xu Feng. She throws herself on Xu Feng''s body and sticks tightly to Xu Feng''s body. She pinches Xu Feng in her hand. Both of them can feel the heat from each other''s body, which is very beautiful and beautiful. Niyao jumped away like an electric shock. Her face was crimson, just like peach blossom, gorgeous. "What are you doing? Isn''t it just for you to take advantage of it? Let you have it. I don''t charge you. " Xu Feng shrugged and looked at Ni Yao. Ni Yao was said by Xu Feng. She said, "ghosts take advantage of you. I was almost cheated by you. You are afraid that you would like me to pinch you. I''m also cheated. It seems that in the future, we should pay more attention to you. " Xu Feng sighed and said innocently, "you pinch me. If you think it''s a trick for you, I''ll pinch you instead? " Xu Feng finish saying, make a gesture to rush up. Ni Yao dodged and giggled: "you''re not the one to be fooled!" Xu Feng sighed, thinking that life is always so difficult, she pinched him, she was not happy, pinched her, she was not happy. "Woman! I can''t understand it! " Seeing Xu Feng shaking his head and shaking his head, Ni Yao ignores this sentence directly and finds a place to sit down at will. He looks at Xu Feng and asks, "how do you suddenly run to Zhongyu?" "I missed you, so I came." "Bah! Even miss Ben didn''t recognize her voice and said she missed me. Even if you want to lie, can you not be so hypocritical Ni Yao Pei a, "what''s more, you don''t know I''m in Zhongyu." Xu Feng said with a smile, "don''t you know that I''ve known for 5000 years! How can such a trifle hardly live in me Ni Yao covers her ears. She can''t listen anymore. She thinks that this guy is too good at pulling. "But besides looking for you, there is a little thing to do!" Xu Feng highlights the focus is to find niyao, the others are just by-pass. Ni Yao waved her hand: "yes! Tell me your little thing! Miss Ben knows it. That''s what you want Xu Feng, smiling, did not feel embarrassed. Looking at the clear and bewitching eyes of niyao, she exclaimed at the woman''s monstrous and strange nature, and asked, "how much do you know about Diji?" Ni Yao doubted and looked at Xu Feng strangely: "you don''t come here to play the idea of the imperial concubine palace?" Xu Feng shook his head and said, "that''s not true. I''m just curious. If you know, explain it to me." Although Ni Yao was puzzled, she still nodded. Looking at Xu Feng, she said, "I saw the imperial concubine palace only by chance in the ancient books of Jiufeng nationality. I don''t know much about it. However, she has a surprising background "What a surprise? What is it about? " Xu Feng also played up the spirit, he wanted to know more about the imperial concubine palace. At this time, when he heard that Ni Yao said that there was something amazing about it, he knew that it was not easy. After all, Ni Yao''s identity was here, and he could say that it had a magical background! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2913 Ni Yao flashed her ethereal eyes and red lips, with a woman''s infinite charm: "do you know how the name of Diji came from?" Xu Feng shakes his head and says: "but this appellation is domineering. The emperor''s concubine and concubine, the emperor of women, is domineering and dignified." Ni Yao nodded her head and said, "you are right. Diji represents the meaning of the emperor of women. It represents neither the imperial realm nor the great emperor. It is the supreme existence of the king in the world. It represents the supreme dignity! Although the great emperor can also be called emperor, he is only the emperor of one side. But Diji was the emperor of the whole continent. The two are unspeakable. " "The king of women of the whole continent?" Xu Feng is very tongue tied, this imperial concubine palace is too terrible. This name is enough to frighten people to death! No wonder niyao said that it has a world-famous identity. This identity is amazing. "Of course, this is only one of them, not its most mysterious place." Ni Yao said, "the first generation of imperial concubines is extremely gorgeous and terrifying. It''s the best! However, in ancient times how many Tianjiao, the world''s numerous women, which is not without her. But why did everyone recognize her status as the emperor of women. There are other reasons. " "Why?" Xu Feng also has some doubts in her heart. The title of Diji is obviously superior to others. There are also some rebellious characters in women, which can be admitted by everyone. This is not easy to do. "The original name of the first generation of imperial concubines was not Diji. It was only later that they were renamed Diji. After that, every generation who controlled the palace was named after her." Ni Yao said that the meal, eyes look at Xu Feng, "the name of the emperor Ji, this also has an inseparable relationship with life saint." "Life saint?" Don''t you understand that Xu Shengji''s life isn''t involved Xu Feng was just saying it casually, but he didn''t expect Ni Yao to nod his head, which made Xu Feng stunned in situ. "Shit! no Is Ming Sheng so strong? Even Diji can be sealed? Is everyone convinced? " Xu Feng was surprised. "Diji is not a simple character, she is also a supreme existence in ancient times. Strength to do Diji is enough, but lack a name. At one of the most prestigious banquets in the mainland, Mingsheng said, half jokingly, "the slave can be the imperial concubine.". The words of Ming Sheng add that the strength of God Ji is outstanding, and there is no objection from the public. Thus the name of the emperor and the concubine is determined. " Ni Yao said, "this is the origin of the imperial concubine." Hearing Ni Yao say so, Xu Feng asked in doubt, "what''s the relationship between the imperial concubine and Mingsheng? Why does Mingsheng treat her like this alone?" "It is said that she is the confidant of Ming Sheng''s beauty!" Ni Yao said, "but it''s just a rumor. I don''t know if it''s true." This sentence let Xu Feng understand instantly, thought no wonder so. "The first generation of the imperial concubine was extremely horrible. The first generation of blood demons made a speech to her. She directly attacked the blood demon sect and almost didn''t kill the blood demon clan. If you didn''t think that the devil put down his identity, knelt down on the ground and kowtow, he would kill the blood demon clan. " "So strong?" Xu Feng murmured, "is the imperial concubine palace in decline at this time? Let the blood demon family cheat to the end? " Ni Yao nodded: "at this time, the imperial concubine palace has no ancient prestige. It is said that there have been dramatic changes in the palace, but outsiders can not know what it is. The imperial concubine palace is too rare to be born. We don''t know much about it. At that time, it was more clear to say that he was the first person to enter the imperial concubine palace since ancient times. " "Who?" Xu Feng asked suspiciously, thinking who was so strong that he could break into the man''s paradise. "Your master! He di Ni Yao replied, "it''s said that he di and a generation of imperial concubines have a deep relationship. I don''t know if it''s true. You can ask your master about this. He must know more than I do. Moreover, I also want to know what happened to your master and that generation of Imperial concubines." "Haha! I''m also interested Xu Feng laughs, thinking about how to dig out such things. Obviously, they are interested in Xu Weiyao. "What do you ask the Diji palace for? Do you want to learn from your master and go to Diji palace to do something? " Ni Yao strange staring at Xu Feng said. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "I have no intimate relationship with the imperial concubine palace. The mammy who saved the imperial concubine Palace also has something to ask. To ask you these is to know something about the imperial concubine palace, so as not to get the time to ask that Mammy, your eyes are dark." Ni Yao strange looking at Xu Feng, do not know what Xu Feng to ask, she asked a few words curiously. Xu Feng did not say anything to her. This makes Ni Yao angry, eager to go straight up. Of course, Ni Yao won''t let Xu Feng take advantage of her. She stares at Xu Feng fiercely and says, "wait for me to release the news and let others deal with you." Looking at Ni Yao''s red and sexy lips, Xu Feng''s heart is palpitating, especially the rotation of Ni Yao''s strange eyes, which is to engulf people''s soul. "It''s really a disaster to the country." Xu Feng sighs in the heart!"If you are interested, how about going with me to meet the mammy?" Xu Feng looked at Ni Yao''s breath, and said with a smile. "Good!" Ni Yao instant exhibition Yan a smile, to Xu Feng called, "now go." Xu Feng looks at the joy jump is also like a girl''s niyao, Xu Feng''s mood is also abnormal comfortable. This woman is still the same as before, although she has not seen for several years, she is still an elf. The old woman of Diji palace fought with several blood demons, and her body was also injured. When Xu Feng went to see her, she was healing. But when she saw Xu Feng''s smooth breath and ruddy complexion, she was surprised. Xu Feng before the injury she is very clear, very eyes, breath disorder, blood gas surging vibration, injury than her more than twice. But at this time, he has recovered. The old woman was surprised that her injury had not yet been adjusted, but the other side had recovered. "This young man was brought up by that clan. It''s extraordinary." The old woman sighed in her heart, thinking of each other''s incarnation, thinking of Xu Feng fighting three saints, she couldn''t help but sigh. "You can get used to it here." Niyao opened her mouth and said with a smile to the old woman in the imperial concubine palace. The smile was blooming like a delicate flower, which was extremely beautiful. "Thank you very much, your highness. This time, thanks to her highness and this little brother. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous." The old woman bowed and said thanks. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "the younger generation just asks for the elder, so the elder doesn''t have to care too much. I just hope that the elder can answer a few questions of the younger generation, so as to know everything without saying anything. " When Ni Yao heard Xu Feng so direct, she rolled her eyes. She thought that this guy was so hateful that he was not polite. He spoke too directly. "I know everything I can say." The old woman replied, "I just don''t know what you want to ask." Xu Feng took a breath and looked at the old woman and said, "I know someone. She has the breath of your imperial concubine palace, but I haven''t seen her for a long time. I just want to ask if she is in your imperial concubine palace." "My imperial concubine palace breath?" The old woman frowned and said, "my imperial concubine palace hasn''t been born for a long time. Do you really admit your mistake?" Xu Feng shook his head and said, "of course, it can''t be wrong." "All the people in my imperial concubine palace grew up in the imperial concubine palace since I was a child. My son is most likely wrong." The old woman stares at Xu Feng and says. Xu Feng frowned and said: "I saved a group of women in your palace a few days ago. They told me that my friend''s servant had been to your palace and had been received by the elder. " "The servant went to your palace and was received by me?" The old woman frowned and asked, "can you speak more carefully, sir?" "She''s rickety and terrifying. She''s the servant of the man I''m looking for. It''s a little similar to you, and the breath on your body is very similar to that of your predecessors. " Xu Feng replied, describing Ye Si''s servant carefully. Hearing Xu Feng''s description, the old woman seemed to think of something in the end. Her face changed violently: "what are you looking for is her?" Xu Feng see the old woman so, look also a little excited: "do you remember?" The old woman breathed softly: "if I have not guessed wrong, it should be her, but she is not from my imperial concubine palace." Ni Yao in the side to listen to inexplicable, strange looking at Xu Feng, but see Xu Feng stand up staring at the old woman said: "do you really know her news?" The old woman nodded and said, "in this world, no one can be similar to what you described except her. Can you tell me her name and make me sure it''s her? " "Her name is Ye Si!" Xu Feng straight answer. "That''s it The old woman took a deep breath and said with tears and laughter, "I knew that the man the young master is looking for is her. Apart from her and the group of people around her, it is impossible to have the flavor of Diji palace." Speaking of this, the old woman paused, looked at Xu Feng and said, "she and I have some origins in the imperial palace. But it''s not from my palace. So you can''t find him in the palace. " "Can you tell me what your origins are?" Xu Feng looked at the old woman and asked. The old woman said, "this is the change of my imperial concubine palace in ancient times. I can''t tell you." Xu Feng frowned, thinking that the ancient imperial concubine palace was divided into two parts, leading to the separation of the imperial concubine palace and Ye Si? See the old woman do not want to say, Xu Feng is not interested in asking. Knowing that Ye Si is not in the imperial concubine palace, Xu Feng continues to ask, "can you tell me where Ye Si is?" The old woman thought about it and then said faintly, "it should be in the abyss!" "Shit!" Xu Feng almost didn''t jump up to scold, thinking that you are not playing benzun. Damn it, you''re in the abyss. You''re all in the abyss. Even if not now, we will fall into the abyss in the future. Ni Yao saw that Xu Feng''s face was not good-looking, and she almost became violent. She also understood why Xu Feng was so. She took a handful of Xu Feng and said, "don''t be excited! The abyss she talked about was different from the abyss we used to talk about. The abyss she said was a famous place in the middle region, named after the abyss. "Hearing Ni Yao''s explanation, Xu Feng is stunned. He looks at the old woman and nods. Xu Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought that who''s his mother''s name? It''s so misunderstood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2914 "I have misunderstood you. Can you tell me about Ye Si again?" Xu Feng asked the old woman. If other people had such an attitude towards her, she would have left. As an imperial realm, she is so noble that she can not be treated like this by a legend. But in front of this young old woman did not feel anything strange, not just because Xu Feng saved her. But Xu Feng has the strength of equal dialogue with her, his own strength is strong, plus his incarnation, will not be much worse than himself. "I don''t know much about her old age. Although I have some status in the imperial concubine palace, I still can''t know something about it. " The old woman looked at Xu Feng and said, "what I know is that she is in the abyss at this time, and even she doesn''t know where she is in the abyss." Xu Feng frowned and said, "the elder said that Ye Si and your imperial concubine palace have the origin, and she has the breath of your imperial concubine palace. Can''t the elder tell you that you have any origin?" The old woman thought about it, and finally said, "in a sense, she is also a generation of imperial concubine." "What?" Not only Xu Feng was surprised, but also Ni Yao jumped up. Her clear but strange eyes almost widened. This is such a terrible news that it will shock people to the extreme. There are two imperial concubines in this continent. I''m afraid that countless people who have crossed with the imperial concubine palace will be shocked to the extreme. Xu Feng and Ni Yao both know the shock of the news, and both of them are a little distracted. "In a sense, in what way?" Xu Feng asked the old woman in doubt, calming down the shock brought by the news. "It''s about the secret of my imperial concubine palace. I''m sorry I can''t tell you." The old woman avoided this. Xu Feng frowned, but did not continue to ask. Anyway, I got the news from Ye Si. As for other people who see Ye Si at that time, I will naturally know. "Thank you very much! The younger generation will not disturb you Xu Feng says goodbye and goes out with Ni Yao. The old woman saw Xu Feng and Ni Yao leave together, looking at their back, her complexion is also complex. From Xu Feng''s eyes, she can see that this young man has inexplicable feelings for Ye Si. And Xu Feng''s action also confirmed this point, can for a news unceasingly and the blood demon clan Saint son, lets oneself be in danger. Either hate Ye Si to the bone, or love deeply. Obviously, this is the latter. She had seen the magic of this young man. If ye Si had such a young man, would he not have been more powerful! Thinking of the origin of the Imperial Palace and Ye Si, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This is a troublesome matter, but it is a relic of ancient times. What can they do to solve it? I just hope Lord Diji can handle it properly. "I don''t know if it''s right that the imperial concubine palace was born." The old woman sighed, "the life Saint once said that all kinds of demons were born. Do you really want to live in this world?" "What do you know about the abyss?" Out of the door, Xu Feng asked the beautiful Ni Yao, with the color of inquiry. "You don''t want to go to the abyss, do you?" Ni Yao asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded: "I want to go there, so I want to know more about it." Ni Yao looked at Xu Feng strangely and said, "who is the woman named Ye Si? How can you do that? " Xu Feng laughed and didn''t answer. Looking at Ni Yao, she said, "let''s talk about the abyss with me." Ni Yao curled her lips. Although Xu Feng didn''t give a positive answer, she also guessed some: "you are so bad, but I can''t imagine that you are so infatuated. In order to find her news, she actually put down such a large sum of money, nearly putting his own life into it." "People always have something to protect when they live in the world." Xu Feng looked at Ni Yao and said, "today I want to protect her. Maybe I want to protect you in the future." "Pooh!" Ni Yao''s face was crimson. She thought that this guy was really not a good thing. Just after praising him, he immediately began to tease himself. Ni Yao whitened Xu Feng and said, "I don''t know much about the abyss. I just know that it''s very complicated. It''s a famous resort in the central region. But when we talk about the abyss, we have to talk about the road to the abyss. " "The road to the abyss?" Xu Feng is very puzzled to ask, "what is the origin of this?" "The road of the abyss is also called the road of heaven!" Ni Yao asked. Xu Feng was very puzzled and asked, "why is it called the road to heaven? Is there any name that can not be achieved?" Niyao nodded and said, "the road to heaven is the only way to the abyss. To enter the abyss, you have to go through it. This is not the place where this road is famous. It is really famous because there are countless forces on this road. If you want to enter the abyss, you must contact them. That area is extremely chaotic. You''ve seen the devil''s land of Phoenix. Compared with the chaos on the road to heaven, the chaos there is just one day. It''s the real chaotic place. Killing is common there. There are almost no rules there. The strong are respected. If you have the ability, you can beat everyone down. If you don''t have the ability, you can beat everyone down. It''s not surprising that you may even be caught as a man''s pet or even eaten by blood. That place is the real devil''s land. People who change their state don''t know how many. The madmen who become demons don''t know how many. Although that place is not as good as several blood lands in the middle region, it can also be regarded as a hell on one side. ""Since he is called hell, why do you call him the road to heaven?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. "Because compared to the path of the abyss, the abyss is like heaven. So it''s called the road to heaven. Another explanation is that if you go through hell and get to other places, you will feel like heaven. " "Tut!" Xu Feng can''t help but be surprised, thinking that this metaphor is really vivid enough. Xu Feng can''t imagine what kind of chaos will be, so that the other party can make such an image of the title. "Do you want to go? Although the road to heaven is only a road, it is extremely far away and complicated. Even the characters in the imperial realm can not guarantee that they can retreat in this chaotic place. At the beginning, there was a strong man who had just reached the imperial realm. He thought that the world could go, and he entered the road to heaven with arrogance. But in only three days, he was completely discarded, and his flesh and blood were cooked and eaten by others. " Ni Yao said this, looking at Xu Feng said, "so I don''t recommend you go there." Xu Feng shook his head and said, "I''m not as stupid as he is. I think Laozi is the biggest in the world. I''m the lowest profile. " Ni Yao thinks that she can''t listen to it anymore. She thinks that you are more stupid than the other party. She rushes up like a Leng tou Qing. If anyone annoys you, do you still remember the word "low key"? However, seeing Xu Feng''s expression, Ni Yao knew that what she said was useless. She said, "since you are going to go, you should be prepared. What''s more, you can''t believe anyone there. People there don''t spit out their bones." "Is that exaggeration?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "I''ll know when you go." Hearing Ni Yao say so, Xu Feng said with a smile: "since it is so dangerous there, you may not see me in the future. At this last moment. Don''t you give me a hug, give me some comfort? " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Ni Yao couldn''t help but lift up her feet and kicked her in the past: "I won''t let you take advantage of it again." "It hurts my heart. I just want to leave a hug as a souvenir. But I didn''t expect you to think of me so dirty. I can''t bear such insults. " Xu Feng looks at Ni Yao viciously. Ni Yao looked at Xu Feng and glared at her eyes. She chuckled and said with a pleasant laugh: "I know your bad guy''s mind. I don''t just want to insult you, but also insult you." Finish saying, Ni Yao once more a kick to come over. Xu Feng laughs to avoid, to Ni Yao said: "insult can''t, but insult is still OK, do you want me to lie down, let you insult enough?" Ni Yao''s face was red and her ears were red, and she was extremely beautiful. She watched Xu Feng rush up to ask for separate hugs. She quickly stepped back and waved her hands and said, "OK! I don''t want to make fun of you. If the people of my family see you like this, I won''t peel you. " Xu Feng naturally knows that niyao is a noble person. If he is seen taking advantage of himself, he will be regarded as a great enemy in his whole family. Xu Feng stopped and sighed. Ni Yao see Xu Feng stop, also just relaxed a breath, also do not avoid Xu Feng. I thought that the boy is still a little bit of discretion, will not really mess around! "You..." Niyao stopped to say something, but Xu Feng fiercely rushed over and hugged her in his arms: "I''m going to the people on the road to heaven. Maybe it''s cooked and eaten by someone, so that we don''t embrace a difference? " Ni Yao didn''t expect that this guy would stop to relax her vigilance. Xu Feng held the whole person in her arms and felt the breath coming from Xu Feng''s body. Her face was red and her heart was beating. "Asshole! Let me go. If you''re seen, you don''t want to leave here alive today. " Ni Yao pushes Xu Feng a few, the whole person is stretched close, the blush on the face is matchless. Xu Feng said with a laugh: "isn''t there a saying that peonies die under the flowers, it''s also romantic to be a ghost? Die, die. What''s more, we''re just a pure hug. Your people won''t be so stingy. " Ni Yao doesn''t listen to Xu Feng''s nonsense. She is held by Xu Feng. She can only reach out to hold Xu Feng and have a "pure" and "pure friendship" hug with Xu Feng. Ni Yao blushed when she finished this, but she had no choice but to let go of the madman. Niyao embraces Xu Feng''s waist, feels Xu Feng''s heart beat, and smells Xu Feng''s breath. This ambiguous and charming gesture embraces each other, just like a couple, which makes niyao have a special charming feeling. When niyao finally accepted Xu Feng''s steadfast embrace, Xu Feng suddenly let go, looked at Ni Yao and said with a smile, "thank you for your embrace. I will remember it all my life. In order not to make you sad, I will not die, I will remember to come back and hug you again Xu Feng said, rising from the sky, falling on the void, looking at Ni Yao, said: "we will meet one day, we will embrace again, and we will say goodbye today." After Xu Feng finished, his figure flashed and shot towards the distance. His speed was as fast as lightning, and he disappeared in the sight of niyao. Ni Yao looks at the shadow left by Xu Feng, and feels the faint smell reserved on her body. She stares at the void and is fascinated: "I also believe that you will see me again. If you bully me, you must get it back. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2915 Deep city! Located at the entrance of the road to heaven, this is the first gateway of the road to heaven, and it is also the place that everyone who wants to enter the road must pass through. If you want to go into heaven, you have to have red and blue beads. Only red and blue beads can open the stone gate of the road to heaven and enter it. Red and blue beads are very rare. Ordinary people may not find them after ten years of searching. But there are still several shortcut to get this thing, that is, Shenzhen city will issue it! I don''t know whether it''s the road to heaven that needs outsiders to replenish their fresh blood or other reasons. After a period of time, there will be forces from the road of heaven to send red and blue beads to the deep city, and let the deep city issue red and blue beads on behalf of them. Depending on the breath of the road to heaven, Shencheng naturally takes this matter as its first priority. But those who want to enter the heaven don''t know where they are, but they are very limited. There is an unwritten rule in Shenzhen city. Ten red and blue beads are distributed every day. Everyone competes. The one with the strongest strength gets it and has the qualification to enter the heaven road. This rule allows all people who want to enter the heaven''s road to compete with each other in the deep city. Today''s Dragon and tiger fight is extremely fierce, the first nine red and blue beads were taken away by nine people in the morning. The last remaining one is now being contested by the heroes. Compared with the competition in the morning, the competition in the afternoon is more intense, and many strong people emerge. "What''s going on today? The people who appear in the morning are amazing enough, but those who appear in the afternoon are even more terrifying. Tut, there are many legends. " "Yes! In the ordinary struggle for red and blue beads, Da Neng can take one. Today, however, legends are not necessarily able to compete. It''s really rare. " "It''s said that there are treasures on the road to heaven, so many strong people come here and want to enter it. Terror and power. " "No wonder! I said that today these legendary venerable people who don''t usually show their heads are fighting for a red and blue bead at this time. Tut Tut, there is only one left today. I don''t know who can compete for it. " Many people looked at the red and blue bead competition on the field, one by one discussed unceasingly. This red and blue bead has been competing for a long time, but no one can take it into his pocket. In the struggle for the red and blue beads, there is a handsome young man in blue clothes. This young man''s strength is very terrible. He shakes back a figure with a calm look and does not rush to grab the red and blue beads. "The way to heaven, he also wants to go in, isn''t he "Mr. Jinfeng is also famous here. It''s a genius to reach this level at such an age." "Yes! Jin Jiayang said that he should be cultivated into a saint son! Tut Tut, if this is true, the Jin family will soar to the sky. " The crowd talked incessantly, and the young people in the field, just as they expected, were irresistible. Raising their hands, they shook back the mysterious men who came to seize the red and blue beads. "All of you, step down. With Mr. Ben here, none of you can imagine getting red and blue beads. I''ll decide on this. " Jinfeng has a loud voice and strong confidence. Many mysterious people were not happy when they heard Jin Feng''s words. Among them, there were several legends. They looked at each other and said angrily, "let''s get rid of him first, and then we will snatch the red and blue beads. Otherwise, there will be no chance." "Good!" One person''s proposal quickly got everyone''s approval, one by one, the power of violence and terror shot at each other. Facing the golden wind, the power of the people''s uprising together is undoubtedly terrifying. A joint attack can shake the world, and the riot comes out and sweeps the golden wind. "Ha ha! Can all of you work together to help me? See how I broke your attack. " Jin Feng laughs and blows out one hand. The whole world is twisted and collapsed. One hand and the other party''s attack impact together, and the other party''s strength is instantly smashed. The joint efforts of the people were smashed by the golden wind, which changed the face of the besieged people. Each driving force breaks out a more terrifying move. It blows out directly. The power is terrifying and torrential. Among the infinite power shocks, it turns into a killing move and sweeps the golden wind. "No use! Although you have several legendary joint forces, but very different from me, can not threaten me. It''s easy for me to break your big trick. " When Jin Feng laughed, he blew out his hand, and the void collapsed in an instant. The big move of all the people gathered was smashed by Jin Feng''s son. All the people were shaken back several steps and their bodies were shaking. "Mr. Jinfeng''s strength has improved again. He is so terrible that the joint efforts of so many powerful people can''t help him at all." "Tut! It''s terrible. How powerful the other side can produce such power. " "It seems that the Jin family is not just talking about cultivating Saint son level figures." "This red and blue bead has never been captured by Mr. Jinfeng." They all marvel and stare at Jin Feng with blazing eyes, thinking that a genius has finally come out of the Jin family and can take off. People''s exclamation naturally reached Jin Feng''s ears. With a smile on his face, he glanced at a mysterious person and said, "since you are not willing to admit defeat, I will send you out of the field."With that, the golden wind burst out and the palm danced. Between each dance, a mysterious person must be thrown out of the arena. The action is quick and quick, and each xuanzhe screams! Jin Feng, like entering the no man''s land, only a few legends can still stand in a short time. "It''s your turn!" The golden wind burst out laughing and shot at the legend. These legends, naturally unwilling to start to resist up. "I''ll take care of you in three moves." Jin Feng pointed up three fingers, "if the three moves have not been able to clean up you, this red and blue bead this childe also don''t want." This sentence makes it difficult for several legends to see the extreme, thinking that they are also a strong side of the existence, known as respected by the world. But at this time they are so despised, how they accept. "Stop him!" One of the legends roared, the traces of the whole body surged out, and the terrifying traces of the road surged out of the sky. The shock turned into a huge killing move and hit the golden wind directly, the golden wind laughed, as if he had never seen it before. He shot into the opponent''s big moves, waving his hands, flashing the shadow, and then the opponent''s attack was instantly blocked. See their own joint force riot force is so easily blocked, their hearts are unwilling, figure shooting. Again surging force, straight sweep out. The second move The golden wind laughs a way, the strength vibrates between to block the other side''s attack again. Looking at the other party does not believe in evil again riot out of the mark, golden wind shook his head and said: "this childe does not play with you, this is the last move, you all go." After Jin Feng finished, his figure shot out. The terrible figure was shaking, and the infinite power was constantly rolling. The trace of the road surged onto his palm. The palm turned into a heavy hammer, and it was hard to smash everything. These people couldn''t stop the attack. They were shocked and flew out in an instant. Each of them vomited blood and flew backward, smashing out of the field. The onlookers could not help but take a deep breath, thinking that the golden wind was too strong. Several legends were actually cleaned up by him. They are more powerful than they think. Everyone''s eyes were blazing at Jin Feng. Jin Feng seemed to enjoy the adoring look. He looked around with a smile and said, "is there anyone else who robbed me from me?" This sentence made the surrounding quiet, and people naturally did not think that anyone dared to come to the stage again. Even the legendary few people couldn''t stop his three moves, and others were not opponents. Jin Feng was also satisfied. He looked around arrogantly. Naturally, he didn''t think anyone would dare to come up and die. He just wanted to find a sense of achievement. Jin Feng is ready to take the red and blue beads with a smile on his face, but when he is ready to make a move, a figure appears in front of him. This figure is younger than him, and Fang Zheng looks at him calmly. People had already taken the red and blue beads, but did not think that there was really someone who could stand up. All of a sudden, a spirit, strange looking at the field. Jinfeng lost his mind for a while, but immediately got angry. He just asked if anyone had gone up to rob him, and the other party came up and slapped him in the face. "How brave!" Jin Feng stares at the young man in front of him, with a cold light in his eyes. Xu Feng glanced at each other, as if no one else in his eyes, went directly to the red and blue beads. "Stop!" Jin Feng glares at Xu Feng angrily, his eyes are full of anger, he has been high above, never had such a disregard. "Get out of here Xu Feng, of course, came to the entrance of the road to heaven. However, he didn''t think of a stone gate blocking him. When he asked how to open it, he returned to take the red and blue beads. It took Xu Feng half a month to get here. He was so dusty that he did not allow Mr. Jinfeng to leave the world. Xu Feng''s drinking and scolding and his dusty appearance made many people look at Xu Feng strangely, thinking that the boy did not take the wrong medicine. Did he know that the man in front of him had just cleaned up a group of people easily. "Good! Good Jinfeng was also angry. He didn''t expect the other party to be so rampant. His angry body trembled: "have courage! But wait, you''ll have to pay for your actions. " Xu Feng scornfully glanced at him: "rely on you?" Xu Feng''s eyes are full of sarcasm. What is Xu Feng? All the way through the war, not only the saint son level figures have fought a lot, but also the characters in the imperial realm have fought each other. What is the right of a man like Mr. Jinfeng to show off in front of him? Xu Feng''s sneering look is completely stabbed by Jinfeng. Jinfeng can''t help it any longer. All the traces of his body are rioting out, exerting his strength to 10%, and sweeping straight towards Xu Feng. The power is torrential and terrifying, which makes people shiver. Looking at Xu Feng, he is even more sympathetic. "Die!" The golden wind roars and the stone breaks the sky. Xu Feng saw the situation, do not flash do not avoid, on a palm gently pushed out, seemingly plain. Many people can''t help sighing. People have witnessed that the boy is short of arms and legs, but they are waiting for Xu Feng to scream. They saw a scene that they couldn''t believe.It was not the boy who screamed, but Jin Feng. The golden wind in the other party''s palm, spit blood upside down to fly out, the whole person is like a broken line kite. Countless people wipe eyes: a move! Oh, my God! Mr. Jinfeng was given a move to fly easily! Around a dead silence, all see the devil looking at Xu Feng, heart rate accelerated, unable to self-control. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2916 Xu Feng in the deep city is just amazing, but let the city countless people marvel. The well-known young master Jinfeng was severely damaged with just one move. The other side was surprised, and instantly took away the red and blue beads. Almost many people couldn''t remember Xu Feng''s appearance. Xu Feng was just a flash in the pan in the deep city, but it left a legend. Countless people talked about it. Many people regarded Xu Feng as a saint son character. "It''s amazing. It''s a monster to hit Jinfeng with one blow." Xu Feng naturally did not know the shock of his hand, Xu Feng had already entered the road of heaven with the help of red and blue beads. Xu Feng is on the way to heaven, hoping to enter the Paradise Road as quickly as possible. As niyao said, the road to heaven is extremely chaotic, and it is extremely difficult to go through. Xu Feng did not go far, but he fought dozens of battles, almost all the way. All kinds of forces are entrenched on the road to heaven. Xu Feng looks young. Every time they pass by, they think Xu Feng is a soft persimmon that is easy to pinch. They all ask for benefits like Xu Feng. But what kind of character is Xu Feng? How can he compromise and give them benefits? Naturally, he explains to them with his fist. All the people who want to rob him will be pushed back, and they will fight all the way to fight against others. All the way to fight in the past, Xu Fengzhan''s countless people are cold hearted. They had thought that the boy was young and could easily claim benefits from him. But I didn''t think it was a hard stubble to beat them to vomit blood. In this way, countless people in Xu Feng''s hands, to the end, Xu Feng''s reputation also spread in this area. If you have a companion, you can''t ask a young man for a long time This kind of discussion spread, let Xu Feng after the road also walk some, some people see him is no longer greedy eyes, but is a kind of awe, far away from Xu Feng. In this case, Xu Feng continued to deepen all the way. With the deepening of Xu Feng, the discussion about him also gradually disappeared, and he fought again all the way. In this way, Xu Feng walked all the way to the first famous place on the road to heaven, Honggutan. When he arrived at Honggutan, Xu Feng fought all the way. Although he didn''t suffer any loss, he was also tired. Stepping into the Red Valley beach, Xu Feng is very careful. Honggutan is no better than the previous road, Xu Feng can fight all the way, without any difficulty. But he didn''t dare to act so arrogantly in Honggutan. Xu Feng got a lot of news about the way to heaven. Therefore, Honggutan naturally understands that Honggutan is extremely complex, in which the strong are like clouds and demons are everywhere. All kinds of forces stand among them, and the forces that can settle down on the Red Valley beach must be famous. For example, the forces that Xu Feng fought all the way were the strong ones who could not stand firm on the Red Valley beach and could only go to the paradise and stay with the strong ones who besieged them. No one can fully understand the complexity of Honggutan. It was here that the imperial realm of the road to heaven was cooked and eaten. So in such a place, Xu Feng is careful, not too strong. Compared with this road, Honggutan is much more chaotic. Xu Feng, along the way, can see many forces fighting for territory. Blood is all over the Red Valley beach, but the benefits are also great. In the Red Valley beach, all kinds of resources are everywhere. Medicinal materials alone, medicinal materials of hundreds of years and decades can be seen everywhere, and all kinds of ores are everywhere. This made Xu Feng speechless, thinking that no wonder Honggutan was occupied by so many forces. In the center of Red Valley beach, it is much more harmonious in the center than in the periphery. In the central area, there are few people fighting because of the territory. Although there are people fighting, they are all for other reasons. For this, Xu Feng also understood that the strength of the most central place is naturally the strongest in the whole Red Valley beach. They are afraid that the balance has been reached for a long time, so it is relatively more harmonious. All the way deep, we soon got to the center of Honggutan and the only city in Honggutan. Honggu city is a city built by countless forces of Honggutan. Although this city is not grand. But as the first city along the road, there are naturally many people in it. The major forces also sent personnel to settle in. After Xu Feng arrived in this city, he went straight to the only auction house in Honggu city. There are only two ways to come up with the Red Valley beach. The first is to rely on the extremely strong strength to fight out. The second is to have the Red Valley pass. Only in this way can we go to the next station through Honggutan. The former Xu Feng is naturally not willing to try, can not use force, as little as possible. But Red Valley pass orders, like red and blue beads, are limited and can only be obtained by auction. The auction house in Honggucheng is very strict, and there are many people coming today. Xu Feng naturally in this strong for respect of the Red Valley City box, he casually asked for a position, waiting for the opening of the auction. There were many people sitting around Xu Feng. Their eyes were focused on a few boxes. Outside the boxes, there were Xuan people in black robes. Their faces were cold and cold. "When you wait for the auction, you must not rob the characters in the box. The people who have boxes in Honggucheng auction house are all famous forces in Honggutan. We can''t afford to provoke them. " A mysterious man beside Xu Feng reminded his companions that he was serious about pointing to the first box on his left hand and said, "this is the line of Houtian, the overlord of Honggutan. When Hou Tian went into Honggutan alone, many forces were cold hearted. In the end, he willingly contributed the territory to him, and let him achieve the name of Tyrannosaurus Rex.""The second box is the fire Tiger King Tiger map. The fire tiger king is the old brand strength of Honggutan. It is said that he used to be the overlord of the abyss, but was later expelled. It''s horrible. " "In the third box, I''m Bao Wang Yimai. He''s the most ferocious, and his young owner likes male pets best. It''s said that he takes a fancy to a man and first catches him back to accompany him for three days. After three days, when he gets tired of playing with him, he cuts and torments his male pet''s meat one by one and eats them The other side explained and whispered to remind his companion, but his words were just in general, but he was stunned and stopped. I don''t know when a senleng long gun pierced his throat. A mysterious man who had been standing outside the box fell in front of him, and the gun was pulled violently. The head of the mysterious man who was just talking burst out and turned into blood and brain pulp everywhere. "We don''t like people talking about him the least. He is an example of anyone who dares to chew his tongue." The blood spread to the entire auction house, holding their breath one by one, with a chill in their hearts. Xuanzhe finished these, but as if nothing happened, his figure flashed and fell outside the third box. No one dared to talk about the big forces at will. Xu Feng was standing next to each other at that time, the other side''s head burst open, blood burst out and fell a few points on his clothes. Xu Feng didn''t like to take a look at that Xuan, and stretched out his hand to tear away a piece of clothes stained with blood. In the atmosphere of the oppressive people gasping, the auction house finally started. The auction house of Honggutan is undoubtedly much stronger than that of the outside world. Many rare treasures can be found here. The originally oppressive atmosphere, after these treasures came out, was soon covered by the blazing greed of the people. Each piece of treasure began to be auctioned crazily, but we all have a principle, that is, if someone bids in the box, others will keep quiet and stop bidding. At the end of the day, the auction house finally brought out the pass. There are a lot of pass orders. They are sold in batches, three yuan each time. Many people craned their necks to auction one of the permits. However, people in other boxes are also very interested in the passage. Each box will be offered, and there will be lots of auctions. There are ten orders of passage. Xu Feng watched them auction one after another, but he did not fight for them. If he could not form a feud with the big forces in Honggutan, he would try not to provoke them. Therefore, in the box bid, Xu Feng did not follow the bid. I don''t know why this time, but these few boxes want to be token like, and each bid to take a batch. In a short time, ten batches of tokens were left. Xu Feng frowned at the last batch of people. Everyone looked at the last batch. Xu Feng could keep a lot of looting for them. The last batch was put up for auction, but as soon as it was taken out, box 3 began to bid. This scene immediately let all xuanzhe''s heart to death, this time the auction token did not have their share. They will be taken over by these big forces. "Asshole!" Countless people scolded in their hearts, but they could not help it. Xu Feng frowned at the last batch of tokens, thought about it, and finally reached out to bid. This is the last batch. He will get one anyway. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take to have the next round of auction. "Wow..." When they saw that someone and the people in the box snatched it, they suddenly burst into an uproar and looked at Xu Feng in disbelief. I wonder if the boy is crazy. He even dares to rob what people want in the box. Around the dead general silence, Xu Feng but as if no one else in general bid. Xu Feng didn''t worry about his lack of money. All the way over, he robbed all those who wanted to rob him. Xu Feng didn''t know how rich he was. The people in the box didn''t seem to think that anyone would dare to rob them, so they were stunned and offered again. At the same time, standing outside the box, a mysterious man holding a long gun, fiercely shot at Xu Feng, trying to kill Xu Feng. Xu Feng had been on guard for a long time. He snorted coldly. His arm swung and his hand went out. In an instant, he exploded on the other side''s spear. The other party''s spear broke, and the whole person flew backward. He vomited blood and smashed into the other party''s box, making people stare round. "Double it!" Xu Feng shouts to the auctioneer, coldly looking at the box ready to sell another Xuan. Under Xu Feng''s cold eyes, xuanzhe, who was ready to make a move, stood on his head, but was still in place and did not dare to move. "Good! Good! It''s rare for me to see such a handsome talent! The token will be given to you. I wonder if you can talk to me A figure came from the box. Xu Feng glanced at a young man with a sinister face who came out of the box, but ignored him. He threw the auction fee out and swept away the token with his strength and went to the outside of the auction house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2917 People look at Xu Feng to do things without any hesitation, even the son of the king of leopards are directly ignored. One by one, I thought that young people were young and frivolous, and they didn''t know what to do. How dare you rob the devil, the son of the leopard king. It was a nightmare to be missed by him. "It''s rare to see such an interesting young talent. I''m very interested. Let''s go and play with him The son of the king of leopards laughs and shoots out with a group of dog legs, chasing Xu Feng. The people looked at the son of the king of leopard, and sighed one by one. They were glad that they did not compete with each other. Otherwise, the devil should be thinking about himself. However, they immediately sympathized with Xu Feng. "This young man can hit the opponent''s dog leg with one move, and his strength is extraordinary. However, if you offend him, you will be afraid of death. " Xu Feng walked in the street, before meeting a group of people, Xu Feng eyes straight staring at the son of the king of leopard, spit out a word: "get out!" The son of the king of leopard was not angry when he was scolded by Xu Feng. His eyes were straight at Xu Feng and his mouth was filled with a smile: "although the appearance of the young master is not handsome, he likes his temper. What about? How about a few days with me? I will serve you well. " Xu Feng felt the gastric juice rolling up, looking at the young man in front of him felt more disgusting. Xu Feng ignored him and walked forward. However, after a few steps, he was stopped by the other side: "it''s hard for me to take a fancy to someone. Why should I refuse to hurt my heart. I am also a gentle man. I will take good care of him. " "Ouch..." Xu Feng''s tumbling stomach juice finally did not hold back, Xu Feng did not think that he would be molested by men. Looking at the other party''s finger, Xu Feng couldn''t help but scold "Damn it! It''s disgusting. " Xu Feng thought that it was not a good thing that the charm of the original person was too strong, even if he wanted to attract flowers and butterflies. But even this kind of fake mother can recruit, too disgusting oneself. Xu Feng shivered and shivered. "Cluck! The young master has already reached the height before he can make love with me. The tide is shaking. Tut Tut, it seems that the young master is also a wonderful man. " The son of the king of leopard stares at Xu Feng and says with a smile. "Wonderful mother!" Xu Feng failed to restrain his temper, a slap directly toward the other side in the past. Although the king of leopard''s son is disgusting, his strength is extraordinary. His body explodes, and his dog legs explode. His power bombards Xu Feng and blocks him. Xu Feng can''t help him. "That''s enough! I like such people to conquer me The son of the king of leopard tut looked at Xu Feng with blazing heat in his eyes, as if to see a peerless beauty. Such eyes let Xu Feng''s goose bumps up, Xu Feng looked at each other a group of dog legs: "get out of here, or I will let you lack arms and legs." The son of the king of leopards laughed and yelled to his group of doggies: "tie him up. I will give him good luck tonight." "Shit..." Xu Feng knew that this war was inevitable. Looking at the face of the king of leopard''s son, Xu Feng took a deep breath: "since you like to be a woman so much, I''ll kill you today. Let you be a woman in peace of mind. " Xu Feng finished, the figure flashed, like a tiger into the other side of the dogleg camp. At the end of the auction, the people who came out of the auction happened to see this scene, one by one smacked their tongue. The guard of the son of the king of leopard is famous, with two nine Zun realms, several legendary realms, and many strong ones. Combined with the array, it is extremely terrifying. The son of the king of leopard is disgusting, but his strength is not bad. He has reached the level of eight respects. This young man actually rushed into the other side''s camp. Isn''t it that he finds himself uncomfortable? At this time, running away is the best choice. However, they underestimated Xu Feng''s strength. Xu Feng''s strength riots all the time, and the power of terror constantly shakes out. Between the arm movements, the nine stacks of heaven and earth formula are displayed. How terrifying is the nine fold formula of heaven and earth. With Xu Feng''s strength between the riots, it''s like thunder roaring. Every dance, it will surely break out with a heavy force, which will hit each other''s dog legs and make them scream repeatedly. Xu Feng breaks his hands and feet one by one, just like throwing rubbish. He throws them in one place at will, and the other party is like a dead dog. This scene let everyone stare big eyes, can''t believe looking at Xu Feng, can''t imagine this seemingly thin teenager has such terrible strength. The son of the king of leopard was also shocked. He looked at the guards who were thrown out with broken hands and feet. After being shocked, he was overjoyed. He had never played such a man''s pet. This time, he was afraid to be lucky. "Leopard big, leopard two, you two hands, together to clean up him." Exclaimed the son of the king of leopards. The two faces of the leopard and the leopard were dignified, and they saw the boy''s thorniness. However, their young master opened his mouth and rushed forward. The power of jiuzunjing is terrifying and domineering, and the strength of jiuzunjing is exposed. People look at such a torrent of strength, can not help but feel shocked, one by one heart is cold. This force is beyond their imagination. It is so terrible that it can smash a hill.The boy is also tough, but can he block the attack of two nine Zun States? People sympathize with Xu Feng, but they see that Xu Feng is not afraid at all. He is so straight up to meet him. There is a flash of light on it. Everyone''s eyes brightened: can this young man block two characters in jiuzunjing? Isn''t that realistic? "Tao Xiang!" Xu Feng didn''t keep his hands and didn''t want to fight with each other. The power of terror directly erupted. The mountains and rivers collapsed during the endless power uprisings. His palm was shining with gold, and the Tao and meaning ran through the heaven and earth. Among them, there were infinite virtual shadows dancing, sweeping straight to the two nine Zun realms. This palm is so terrible that countless people are shocked under his authority. At this time, Xu Feng was like a god of war with awe inspiring will. The strength of the riot was beyond their imagination, which made countless people lose their minds. "Magic power!" The faces of the two jiuzunjing, who besieged Xu Feng, changed greatly. The forces of terror directly revolted. This kind of power emerged and smashed the heaven and earth. They hoped to block Xu Feng''s attack with their joint efforts. Xu Feng sneered, and Tao Xiang burst out. In an instant, he smashed the strength of the two of them. The figure of the other side flew backward and screamed repeatedly. His arms and legs were crushed under the agitation of Daoxiang, and they were also fainted. This scene saw countless people are cold, they understand how terrible this young man is, it is incredible. "Is he a saint son?" Many people look at Xu Feng, eyes blazing. If he is a saint son, what is the son of the leopard king? If you mess with him, you want to die! The saint son level is of great significance. The leopard king may be a character in Honggutan. However, the big forces that can cultivate the son are not of the same level. Even if the king of leopard meets a saint son, he should be treated equally. At this time, his son actually wanted to catch a son of a character to be a man''s pet, this time was kicked to the iron plate. People are quite gloating at the son of the king of leopards. The son of the king of leopard also changed his face and looked at Xu Feng in horror. He also did not think that he would provoke such a character, looking at Xu Feng step by step toward him, his body constantly backward: "don''t come over!" Xu Feng looks at the other side with disdain, the strength condenses out. The power of terror gathered, and the concussion swept away the son of the king of leopard. The son of the king of leopard is also a character and has many treasures. One of the tools dancing, want to block Xu Feng a hit! However, what kind of character Xu Feng is, even the saint son level can fight. Is it something that can be blocked. Under a blow, the son of the king of leopard screamed and flew out in an instant. The tool in his hand flew out. Xu Feng was not polite, and he was directly put into the bag. Looking at the king of leopard''s son, Xu Feng said to the other side: "hand over all the things on you. I''m so hungry that I can''t afford to eat. I can only rob you scum. I''ve done good deeds and made me rich." People naturally don''t believe that Xu Feng is such a poor person, but when he sees Xu Feng snatching Prince Bao, he can''t help but be speechless. He really offended the king of leopard if he robbed him. After all, the king of leopard is a figure in the imperial realm. It is not a good thing to offend him. Although the status and status of Saint son level characters are more noble than leopard king, their strength is not better than each other. Although the leopard King''s son is unwilling, but in Xu Feng''s cold eye gaze, or all the items are handed in. The son of the king of leopards has a rich collection, among which there are many treasures. Some of them surprised Xu Feng. Especially, there are several demon herbs in it, which makes Xu Feng''s heart beat faster. How noble is the spirit medicine. It''s hard to get it for ordinary saints. Unexpectedly, there are several sons of this leopard king, which is beyond Xu Feng''s imagination. The power of heaven is indeed rich in resources. No wonder countless people know that this is a hell, or continue to enter it. Benefits and risks coexist! Xu Feng swept all the things out of the other party into the bag. He felt that the treasure house of the star array map had enriched Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s eyes were smiling like crescent moon. "It''s good to have more people looking for their own troubles. At least they will get richer and richer." Xu Feng murmured, the murmuring voice let others hear, almost did not jump up to curse mother. Xu Feng naturally did not know what they were thinking. Looking at the son of the king of leopard, he thought of the disgusting words just said by the other side. Xu Feng''s eyes showed a color of disgust. Two kinds of power shot out, one of which directly hit the other''s lower body, and the other directly crushed the other''s meridians. "Ah..." The son of the king of leopard screamed, and his body was covered with blood. He looked at Xu Feng with a grim face. "I will not kill you for such a disaster. Let''s try what it feels like to be a woman. " After Xu Feng finished, he did not look at the other side any more, his figure flashed and disappeared into the void. when people looked at this scene, they felt chilly in their hearts: "this boy is too cruel. He abandoned the other party and castrated him. Tut Tut, is he really not afraid to offend the king of the dead leopard? " People have almost seen the leopard King furious, castrated his only son, he and this young man are afraid to die."How reckless! Even if it''s a son. But this is the Red Valley beach after all. If he offends the dead leopard king, he still wants to have a good life? " People look at the disappearance of Xu Feng, heart murmur, but Xu Feng''s domineering and cruel but imprinted in the bottom of each other''s heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2918 As a bully of Honggutan, leopard king is stronger than Xu Feng imagined. Not long after Xu Feng abandoned the son of the king of leopards, the other side sent many people to surround him and kill him, one after another. Not to the emperor''s territory, Xu Feng was not afraid of anyone''s encirclement and killing. When someone killed him, Xu Feng killed them. Added some wealth to his treasure house. The leopard king was not weak. He killed one after another, and his journey was stained with blood. In the end of the battle, countless people who watched the scene were cold hearted. It was only after inquiry that the man under the king''s hand had even been abandoned. He''s a saint son, and it''s amazing to everyone. At the same time, they also shocked Xu Feng''s strength. Even if he is a saint son, the continuous pursuit is enough to consume his strength. But why doesn''t the opponent seem to be in decline? The sea of men tactics have no use for the other side. How many people are allowed to besiege him are just dead. The whole journey was bloody and extremely fierce. Xu Feng fought bravely and bravely. He killed as many as he could. At last, everyone was numb. "Tut! If we fight like this, the leopard king will be disabled. He won''t have such a heavy loss in the future The crowd sighed and looked at Xu Feng with great surprise. The young man was too terrible. His hands were fierce and his strength was endless. Although this road blood killed, but the breath is still long. "The son of the king of leopard is in trouble this time. The savings that the king of leopard has managed to accumulate in the Red Valley beach will be damaged by his son''s misfortune." "Tut, if you don''t send the legend, you can''t stop him. It''s invincible! All the way, the king leopard''s men couldn''t upset each other''s clothes. What a terror. " People marvel, only feel shocked in their hearts, they know that the son of a character is so strong, it is too much. No one can do anything about him without going out to the imperial realm. Xu Feng all the way to fight in the past, he is also numb, he has forgotten how much blood is stained on his hands. All he knew was that someone was coming to trouble him, so he killed him. Xu Feng has a Taoist Scripture and the recovery of the small world, and is not afraid of loss. He is still full of breath all the way to the past. It''s time to kill out of Red Valley beach. Xu Feng finally stopped and looked at the void with a sneer in his eyes: "since it''s here, why hide your head and tail, come out." Xu Feng''s voice falls, out of the void out of a group of people, headed by a middle-aged man in a leopard robe. "The king of leopard''s younger brother came, this is a strong emperor, did not expect that the other side really used the Empire to deal with him." "In the camp of the king of leopard, there are two imperial mirrors of the king leopard and his younger brother leopard. Tut Tut, they have launched an imperial realm. Isn''t the king of leopard worried that other people will attack his nest directly?" "Even his son has been castrated, and he still cares so much." "Yes, tut Tut, this boy is really cruel. He ignored the leopard king and abandoned his son first. After that, he killed countless leopard kings. The king of leopards has been tyrannical in Honggutan for such a long time. He has never been bullied like this. " All the people talked about it, but the younger brother of the king of leopard looked at Xu Feng coldly, with full intention of killing. This young man is beyond their imagination. He originally thought that even if he was a saint son, he sent countless people to surround him. Even if he could not beat him, he would be exhausted. However, what he didn''t expect was that the other side had a continuous breath and was not afraid of the sea of people tactics at all. On the contrary, they fought many times and suffered heavy losses. In the end, he had to take the lead. "You have some skill in detecting me." Bao Tu stares at Xu Feng with anger in his eyes. Xu Feng laughed: "on this strength also want to hide from me, you can''t help looking down on me." "No matter who you are today, you will fall here." Leopard map staring at Xu Feng said, "my brother and I have been here for so many years, and no one has dared to be so provocative." "They dare not. It doesn''t mean they dare not. If any elder brother of yours comes, I will be afraid of it. But you''re not qualified. " Xu Feng stares at the leopard figure and says, "if you know the truth, you can get out. Or I''ll beat you to death. " "What a big voice!" Leopard map cold eye staring at Xu Feng, mouth with a bit of disdain. He knew that Xu Feng was a saint son, and his strength was terrible. But this is for the strong under the law, for the strength of the character to reach the law, how about the son power again? If we can''t break the rules, we''ll let them kill them. Leopard map momentum lock Xu Feng, road mark surging, the momentum between the turbulence rolling out, hit Xu Feng and go. Xu Feng''s speed flashed, avoiding the other party''s attack. The other party''s attack was on the void, and the void collapsed in an instant. The power of terror shocked everyone. Just such a blow, people can''t help but sigh, thinking that the imperial realm is worthy of being king. See Xu Feng avoid, leopard figure said coldly: "the speed is quite fast. I have never killed a son of a man. I will cut you today. No matter how distinguished you may be in other places, when you arrive at this Paradise Road, you must follow the rules here. " Xu Feng sneered and said: "the rules here are just for the strong to respect. I have known for a long time. Do you really think the emperor can do anything about it? I can''t do it? "This sentence let everyone look at Xu Feng, looking at Xu Feng surrounded in the center, thinking whether he still has the strength to fight against the law? In the public''s doubt, leopard took the lead in the fight. The power surged, and Xu Feng went straight away. The power was terrifying and torrential. It''s enough to roar out of the mountain. "Tao Xiang!" Xu Feng is not afraid at all, his arms are dancing, shaking out the power of terror, and the road is shaking, facing the strength of the other side. Two torrential forces of mountains and rivers vibrate together. The shock wave blows out, and the surrounding area is swept clean. The ground is cracked by the explosion. Xu Feng''s figure flies backward, and the leopard map is taken back by the earthquake. People look at the leopard picture are forced to retreat, in the heart marvel, looking at Xu Feng is more a bit of awe. "What a great move. This is magic power. If it''s really terrible, the king has holy skills, but he has never possessed magical powers. It''s just you who make up for it today. " Hearing the other party''s words, Xu Feng sneered and said: "the people who want to own the magic power don''t know how many, depend on you to also want? The ancient people can be beaten and disabled because of this. What are you? " "Wait, you''ll see!" Leopard roared, the power of shock and out, the power of terror constantly swept out. The terror is extremely extreme, each time the strength rolls, certainly can shake the void volume. Between the shocks of these forces, endless storms flashed. The power of terror swept Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s face was dignified and his figure flashed. He avoided the attacks of the other party again and again. His figure flashed like lightning. "What a fast speed!" Seeing that Xu Feng can avoid the power of emperor''s territory, people are amazed and admire Xu Feng''s speed. However, watching Xu Feng forced to flee, they still shake their heads. Although the saint son level is terrible, it is a step away from the imperial realm, which is a big difference. At the periphery of the fight between Xu Feng and Bao Tu, there is a canyon. There is a huge stone on the canyon. There are three people standing on the rock. The young man is a young man with a broken sword on his back. The young man looks straight at the fight in front of him, and says to the two middle-aged men around him, "this boy should not be a saint son, but the magic power he has just exerted can Is the power of breaking out the divine power of the son of God "The magic power of life is not created by legend. It should not be. Maybe he inherited the essence of the supernatural power, so that he could riot the power of his own power. " A man behind him replied. "Not necessarily! It is said that a young man of the Xu family was a monster and created his own magic power. There is no such evil in the world. It''s hard to guarantee that he''s not a miracle. " "Who are you talking about? The Xu family is really tragic. Such a genius has turned out to be Xu''s. Indeed, like father, like son. " One of them sighed, "but it''s hard to say if it''s true. Maybe it''s a smoke bomb that the Xu family deliberately released. " "Not so! There are many forces to inquire about this! At that time, which one of the foreign Xu family was an angry beauty, and that beauty was his family''s feud. However, Xu Feng wanted to protect her, so she did not hesitate to kill the magnate of the clan. When the disciples of the family went to besiege him, he also merciless. It is too expensive for even the magnates and clansmen of the clan to die. What''s more, even if he plays, Xu Feng''s hands are stained with the blood of the ethnic Chinese, and they will certainly not forgive Xu Feng. So, it should be true. And the Xu family also sent the son and daughter to pursue and kill. " "Tut! What a pity that Xu family is! Young master, do you want to help this person? It will be good for us if such strong people are absorbed into our camp. " The young man nodded, then shook his head and said, "this young man is a little like the one who is rumored out of the field. I don''t know if it''s the same person! " Three people all look at Xu Feng. At this time, Xu Feng is as dangerous as one after another. He uses free swimming to avoid each other''s attacks, but he is in a mess. "Young master, do you want to help him? It seems that he will not be able to hold on." One asked the young man. "No!" The young man said, "I think this is the family! Moreover, although he was dangerous at this time, he was able to avoid it every time. Obviously, he had some spare power. Since such a person dares to fight against the emperor, he has his own confidence. We don''t want to wipe our hands! I watched him fight at the moment, and I felt that the boy was trying to figure something out Two people see their young master denied, also did not go to help. After a long battle, leopard''s heart was also a little impatient. The power of the law broke out and blocked the surrounding areas. The law surged into the force of rules. The world was suddenly disturbed by the rules, and Xu Feng''s speed was more than doubled. "Can you still run?" Leopard figure looked at Xu Feng coldly, "the son of the king was surprised, but it was just an accident. The power of law is not something you can resist. " "Joke! I''ve killed all the emperors, but I''m afraid of the power of your law? " Xu Feng stares at each other coldly, the road phase shocks but comes out, blocks each other''s one hit. Leopard figure but sneer unceasingly, he naturally does not believe that Xu Feng can kill the emperor boundary. The law sprang up crazily, terror to the extreme, spreading and covering, the whole world is the power of his law."Die!" The leopard roared and the law came out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2919 "The law is invincible! Heaven and earth are the rules, destroy Leopard chart roared, staring at Xu Feng with a sneer in his eyes. Such strength is enough to tear the boy apart easily. Xu Feng looked at the power of the law that came from the other side. He laughed and said, "what can you do when you are such a force of law? You have the power of the law, but I don''t? Break the law of heaven and earth, the way of destruction Under the voice of Xu Feng, a figure appeared in front of Xu Feng. The figure was out of the blue. The law of terror surged forward with the power to destroy the heaven and earth. The power surged to the extreme. When it was swept out, it had the potential to destroy the heaven. No one thought that Xu Feng had a helper, and the law was terrible. Between the shocks, the force of the law of terror conceived by the other side was instantly scattered. Xu Feng''s incarnation of xiaoyaoyou shows his extreme way. When the law is smashed in an instant, a long sword appears in his hand. The sword moves with awe inspiring intent and goes straight to the leopard with a fierce momentum. Leopard map did not expect to have such a sudden scene, showing panic. He had thought that there was a rule, and the other side would be caught. But he didn''t expect that the other side had such a helper, which caught him by surprise. In a hurry to move up the strength, delusional to resist, the figure flashing, also want to avoid Xu Feng''s incarnation. "Damn it! How can the other party have such a partner. And even if there are companions, how can they appear in front of him out of thin air? It''s impossible Leopard map has a thousand 10000 do not believe, but the facts in front of us are beyond doubt. His figure flashed to avoid the blow, but he underestimated the speed of Xu Feng''s incarnation, and a sword came to him in an instant. Although he avoided the crucial point, he did not keep his arm. His sword was chopped down by Xu Feng, and the blood flew out, which was three feet away. "Ah..." Leopard picture screams, grabs the arm that has been cut off, the figure flickers and shoots to the extreme distance. Xu Feng looked at the falling blood flowers, the corner of his mouth with a cold meaning: "I said, to beat you disabled, today will beat you disabled." From the beginning, Xu Feng even had a good plan. He took risks to relax the other party''s vigilance. When the other side underestimated the enemy, his avatar suddenly came out. With a sword, he would surely be able to severely hurt the other party. In fact, as Xu Feng predicted, the emperor''s strong man was cut off by the incarnation''s sword. After all, Emperor territory is terrible. If the other side doesn''t escape, Xu Feng''s incarnation has absolute assurance that he can defeat him. But if the other side wants to escape, there will be some trouble in the war, and it is difficult to leave some unforgettable memories for the other side. After all, they are the emperor''s realm and the king of the cultivation world. They are determined to escape, and they can''t stop them without the strength of their number. So Xu Feng has such a calculation. The blood fell into the void, and countless people looked straight at the leopard figure with broken arm. At this time, the leopard map showed its strength to seal the blood flowing from the arm, and his face was pale. There''s still fear in my eyes. He never thought that he, who had the absolute advantage, would suddenly have such a change. Leopard map staring at the incarnation of Xu Feng, at this time still can not think of how the other side is out of thin air in the field. "That''s all! If you want to kill me, you''d better call out the leopard king. " Xu Feng stares at leopard picture to say. Numerous people listen to Xu Feng''s sarcastic words, are staring at Xu Feng blazing, they did not expect Xu Feng has such a strong helper. "No wonder the other side dare to challenge the leopard king. It turns out that he is hiding such a strong man. His strength with this strong person, really can challenge the leopard king. " "Leopard map was calculated by him, and an arm was cut off. The king of leopard really lost more than he gained this time." Everyone turned their eyes to Xu Feng''s Avatar. When the Avatar was ready to take advantage of the victory and kill the leopard, the leopard map tore up the space and shot away at the outside. Xu Feng also did not chase, here life is not familiar, if run the wrong place is a big trouble. After all, the other side is an imperial realm. Although he was severely damaged, he insisted on running away, and it was very difficult for him to catch up. Xu Feng''s first task at this time is to enter the abyss, not much interest in pursuing and killing each other. Of course, Xu Feng, who had just been brought by the leopard map, was not ready to let go. His avatar was shot out and his martial arts riot was like killing a dog to kill people from the leopard King camp. The avatar shot, as fast as lightning, killed this group of people cold, want to escape but can not get. In the end, they can only fight to death or even explode. But even if it is like this, but also can''t help Xu Feng incarnation, he easily to all clean up. The whole battlefield turned into a field of blood, which made countless people feel cold. The three men on the boulder were also frightened when they saw this scene and looked at each other: "this young man is really terrible. There is such a guard around him. No wonder I didn''t worry any more! " "The leopard King kicked the iron plate this time! But if we can recruit him to our camp, we will not be afraid to have a place there "Yes! Young master, would you like to invite him to join us "Don''t worry! Such a person is not so easy to solicit, so run over, nine out of ten will be rejected. If you want to recruit him, you have to have an interest. Interest is the best thing to say. When the time comes, even if we don''t solicit each other, the other party will automatically draw closer to us. ""You are right! Such people are not easily recruited. The young master of Hou Longtian is not. What is he doing? Do you want to attract each other? " "It should be! It''s normal for Tyrannosaurus Rex to see such a character. " Xu Feng looked at the man walking towards him, staring at each other straightly and coldly said, "who are you?" The Tyrannosaurus Rex military master saw Xu Feng showing a cold light. He was afraid that Xu Feng would kill him as a leopard king. He quickly explained: "I am the military master of Tyrannosaurus Rex Houtian. Please don''t misunderstand me. I have no malice to you." "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng converges some kill intention, looks at Hou Tian military division. When Hou Tian saw the other side''s intention to kill him, he was relieved. The momentum of his disappearance was too threatening. It was so terrible that he felt like entering an ice cellar. Seeing Xu Feng''s inquiry, Hou Tian''s military adviser quickly said: "our adults value you and hope you will visit us. Our adults are willing to give you the middle and high-level positions in the camp. Don''t you know your interests?" "Thank you for your attention, but I''m used to being alone, so I''m sorry." Xu Feng light said, he naturally won''t be who solicited. "Do you think about it! We adults are sincere and hope that... " Before the other side finished, Xu Feng interrupted: "no, I don''t want to be in Honggutan. I just need to pass here. Go back and tell your Lord that I thank him for his kindness. " Hou Tian''s military adviser saw Xu Feng saying this, but he didn''t say anything again: "since your heart is not in Honggutan, it''s a pity. But our adults asked me to tell the young master that if you have any trouble in Honggutan, you can go to him. " Xu Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t think this will happen. If others don''t provoke me, I will not. However, if anyone has nothing to do with trouble, I am not a person who is afraid of trouble. If I kill him, I will. I still have some strength. I don''t want to call myself king here, but at least it''s not a problem to explode. " Xu Feng''s strong words made many people silent. They knew that Xu Feng''s words were aimed at the leopard king and those who wanted to make his mind. Hou Tian nodded and retreated without saying what it was. Xu Feng left here, shooting all the way to the exit of Red Valley beach. Soon, Xu Feng arrived at the exit of the Red Valley beach. There was a huge array at the exit. The great array was extremely terrifying, and it was very difficult to get rid of the emperor''s territory. This array is the exit of the Red Valley beach. If you need to go out, you have to rely on the token or have the strength to break the big array and go out directly from it. Obviously, Xu Feng doesn''t have the strength. He takes out the token. Just when he wants to insert it, three people come to Xu Feng''s side. These three people also take out the token and set them with Xu Feng towards the big array at the same time. Seeing Xu Feng turn his head to look at him, the youth nods a sign: "you good strong strength, know, in next horse Teng!" Xu Feng nodded to the other side, but did not tell his name. The young man didn''t care about Xu Feng at all. He said with a smile: "I know a person who is very similar to you. His name is Xu Feng. I don''t know what is the relationship with you?" This sentence makes Xu Feng turn his eyes to him, with a little chill in his eyes. He has never seen this person. Since the other party has said this sentence, he is afraid that he has realized his identity. "You are indeed Ma Teng sighed in his heart, but he said, "no wonder, only the Xu family has such terrible magic." "What do you want to say?" Xu Feng stares at each other, his identity is very sensitive. This identity can give Xu Feng many enemies. The other party at this time to see through his identity, Xu Feng had to be vigilant. "Brother Xu, don''t be nervous. I just admire brother Xu. I''ve never created magic power in legend before." Ma Teng said with a smile, "I have nothing to do with brother Xu. I just wonder if you are the Xu family''s, so I ask." Xu Feng nodded and said nothing. The token entered the big array. When the formation starts, Xu Feng is lost in the formation, and there is no trace of Xu Feng. Seeing Xu Feng disappear, the two people behind the youth exclaimed: "if it is him! I didn''t expect the villain of the Xu family to appear in Honggutan. " "I''m also curious. What did he do in Red Valley? Did you go for the legendary treasure "No! Looking at his hurry all the way, he should have wanted to rush to the abyss. Oh, it''s fun. I don''t know those people in the Xu family know how Xu Feng will look when he arrives at the road to heaven. " "But why is his confidant not with him. What''s more, who is the man who just appeared? It''s very horrible, and the breath is very close to him. " "It''s strange! The man appeared and disappeared in an instant, and we didn''t even understand how he flashed "Forget it! Don''t worry about it. He has too many secrets. We''d better do our own thing. The forces of Red Valley beach have all entered there. Let''s catch up with them. "Two people nodded, along with the youth inlaid the token into the big array, was also wrapped by the big array, disappeared in the big array! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2920 After leaving Honggutan, Xu Feng went deep again and continued to fight along the way. Although Xu Feng''s face is not as green and astringent as it used to be, it is not deterring. So many people came to see him, thinking that soft persimmons could be pinched. So Xu Feng in this road than others to go more hard, this road is almost all blood war. The war spirit is awe inspiring, and many people are cold hearted. In such a battle, Xu Feng can also find that his fighting spirit is slowly condensing and his fighting spirit is surging. And this surging battle spirit permeated his elixir field, and the rabbit in his elixir field actually absorbed it. This situation makes Xu Feng very confused, this rabbit is very magical, at the beginning of swallowing he did not know how much blood, and finally blend with his blood. Especially in the space to wear the emperor''s realm must be skilled, magical people can not understand. But he also made a powerful, after coming out of the eggshell, not long after he lived in his elixir field, where he devoured his heaven and earth energy continuously pure, and penetrated into Xu Feng''s body, so that Xu Feng began to master another road. However, the speed of penetration is too slow. This little bit of penetration, Xu Feng to master the rabbit''s road, do not know what year and month. But at this time, Xu Feng was surprised that the rabbit in his own fight, the faster the speed of swallowing the vitality of heaven and earth and penetrating out of the road. The more fierce the battle was, the more awe inspiring the fighting spirit was. The more active the sleeping rabbit was, the more penetrating the trace breath was. Xu Feng this all the way through the war, rabbit penetration trace actually than in the past few months more. "What a wonderful rabbit Xu Feng murmured, trying to wake him up, but could not wake up at all. Xu Feng can only reluctantly give up, the heart thinks of when it sleeps enough, want to wake up, will naturally wake up. However, this bloody battle all the way, Xu Feng''s strength also has a lot of progress. After several wars, Xu Feng''s strength reached the peak level of seven Zunjing. I don''t know how long it will take if I practice everyday. It is no doubt that the practice of war is much faster. All the way to the bloody battle, Xu Feng never stop the pace finally stopped. In front of Xu Feng is a swamp, swamp covered with hills. Although it is a swamp, there are still many forces in it. Compared with other places, this swamp can breed all kinds of rare resources. Of course, this is not Xu Feng''s concern. What Xu Feng cares about is that if he wants to enter the next station, he must pass through this swamp. The passage from the swamp to the abyss is not so easy to find. Because there are five channels in this swamp. Each channel does not exist all the time, but appears once every time. Sometimes it is a month, sometimes half a year or even a year. The appearance of the five channels is not fixed. We can only know that his five channels appear in the four sides and the center. Each side has a channel, but the specific location of the five channels is not fixed. When the five channels appear, along with the emergence of the treasure, the longer the interval, the more precious the treasure. This also led to many forces entrenched in the marshes, and control one side, just to wait for the emergence of channels. So there was an unwritten rule in the swamp. If anyone wants to control the passage, he must be the master of one side. Only in this way can he enter the next stop on the road to heaven and get the treasure. This rule makes Xu Feng frown. Xu Feng thinks whether he can directly rush into the channel when the channel appears, but he still thinks it is impossible. The passage didn''t appear for a long time. I had limited energy and couldn''t break through other people''s territory directly. Once upon a time, there was an emperor who wanted to enter the passage by force relying on his own strength. However, when the passage appeared, he rushed over and disappeared without even seeing the shadow of the channel. So if you want to borrow channels, you have to control one side. Because the emergence of channels will be accompanied by anomalies. If you control one side, you can send countless people to pay attention to any place. As long as this place conforms to the abnormal situation in front of the passage, you will immediately take someone to guard there, so as to ensure that there is enough time not to miss. "Is it really necessary to control one party here first?" Xu Feng murmured, he felt very pressure. This swamp has no idea how many forces are circling. It is extremely difficult to integrate and control one side. Even if he had an incarnation of the Empire. Xu Feng stares at the bubbling swamp lake in front of him, his face is full of dignified color. He must go to the abyss, there is no reason to be blocked here. However, it is extremely difficult for him to occupy one side by himself. "Even if it is more difficult, I will try it. I will enter the abyss." Xu Feng gritted his teeth, ready to shoot in the swamp. But before Xu Feng entered it, he was stopped by a voice: "brother Xu! Don''t be hurt Xu Feng turned to look at the past, see the whole body carrying a Epee, the youth named Ma Teng from the side of a smile toward him. A coagulation of complexion, Xu Feng''s eyes are a bit confused, he can see that the other side has been waiting for him here. For this person, Xu Feng can''t talk about how to feel. But this person knows his Xu family traitor''s identity, has some guard against him. But along the way, this person did not appear to fight him, which also let Xu Feng''s heart slightly relaxed a little, thinking that even if he knew his identity, he did not want to exchange his head for the Xu family''s reward.Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s face also showed a little smile: "brother Ma, wait for me here? I don''t know why? I like people who are direct, so brother Ma says it Ma Teng laughs: "so good! Brother Wei knows that brother Xu must rely on the channel, while brother Wei also relies on hearing. I wonder if brother Xu can join hands with us to seek a channel together? " Xu Feng swept Ma Teng, Ma Teng did not breathe out, Xu Feng did not know how strong Ma Teng was. However, from the fluctuation of the two people behind him, Xu Feng was shocked. Both of them have rules and regulations. They are two emperors. It is absolutely not a simple identity to be able to travel with two imperial realms. Even if it is not a saint son or a saint daughter, it is also a prince of great power. "It is not impossible to cooperate with you, but I am curious about one question. I wonder if you can answer me? " Xu Feng asked. "Brother Xu, please say so!" Said marten. "Although I have some fame, I''m just in the western and southern Xinjiang, but I''m nothing in the central region. In places like Midland, genius is everywhere. Maybe the news reached Zhongyu, but we forgot it after we talked about it, and we didn''t pay much attention to it. And how did you know that I was Xu Feng? " "Ha ha! As it happens, some people of my family often go to foreign countries to trade various resources and get news from brother Xu. I have no hobbies. I like to compare with people of the same generation. It happened that your news came to my family from outside the domain. I paid close attention to brother Xu, so I knew him better than others. " Marten replied. Looking at Ma Teng''s clear eyes, Xu Feng still chose to believe: "you can come out with two imperial realms. You must have a high status in the central region?" "My father is a patriarch, and my family is well-known abroad. My father was afraid that I was weak and in danger when I wandered outside. Therefore, two king level elders of the clan were sent to protect them. " Ma Teng said, "brother Xu, what else do you want to ask? Let''s ask them together, and tell them for you.". I''m sincere in cooperating with brother Xu. It''s not a problem to occupy one side with brother Xu Xu Feng laughed and held out his hand to hide from Ma Teng and said: "happy cooperation." Ma Teng saw Xu Feng stretched out his hand, and he also laughed, reaching out to Xu Feng. Ma Teng doesn''t know whether he wants to test Xu Feng''s strength or something else. His strength comes out and grabs Xu Feng''s hand very hard. Xu Feng feels a force on his arm, which he resists naturally. But the strength of the other side is stronger than he imagined. Xu Feng resists with all his strength and can''t resist the other side''s power. Fortunately, Xu Feng''s physical body is much stronger than others. Even though he is much more powerful than others, he still relieves Xu Feng''s pain in the hands of Fu Zhuan Chong. Xu Feng estimated, thinking that this person should not be the son of the son, but also from the son level is not far. They should have the same strength as Prince Fenghuang. "It''s said that brother Xu is only a realm of seven respects. I don''t believe it. Now it seems that the rumors are true. Brother Xu is only comparable to the ordinary nine Zun realm in strength, but it is far from the saint son level figures. If brother Xu reaches the level of Saint son, he will certainly have more than this power. It''s hard to imagine that you can compete with the son level in the seven Zun realm, or even fight with the emperor. " Ma Teng loosened his hand and said with admiration. "Not bad, sir!" Xu Feng answered. Ma Teng said with a bitter smile: "brother Xu, don''t laugh at me, although I am stronger than others. But it''s not like a son. The way to heaven this time is to elevate one''s talent potential to a level that is comparable to that of the son. " Xu Feng said: "I wish you success! But which side should we take together? " "Of course, it''s picking soft persimmon." Ma Teng said with a smile, "the forces in the south are not fully integrated at this time. Many forces are competing and want to occupy it. One of your enemies, leopard king, is also fighting there. How about going south? " "The leopard king was here, no wonder he didn''t come to me." Xu Feng smile way, originally thought that he abandoned the other party''s son, the other party will find him trouble. But did not see each other, Xu Feng does not think that such a person can swallow his anger, the original is because he is here. "Brother Xu should be more careful when he meets him. The leopard king is very strong, and his strength has reached the second level of the imperial realm, which is extremely terrifying. Although brother Xu''s strength is good, and the mysterious guard is also terrible, after all, there is a huge difference in the level of emperor''s territory. " Ma Teng reminds. Xu Feng nodded and said, "in this case, let''s start from the south." "Good! However, brother Xu, don''t just focus on killing people this time. If you can beat them down and let them do things for what, it would be better. After all, if you want to find a passage, you still need people. " Ma Teng reminds. "I have my own discretion!" Xu Feng replied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2921 After setting a policy, the two sides divided into three directions and left for riots in the south. The forces in the marshes are also extremely complex, because of the rich resources, many forces are entrenched in them. The leaders of the forces who can stand firm here should be legendary at least. In places like western Xinjiang and southern Xinjiang, the legendary figures are almost invincible in a hundred or even thousands of miles, but here they are only the minimum standard for occupying this force. Since he wants to occupy this place to control the channel, Xu Feng naturally will not be polite, and starts directly to deal with each of these forces. Although there are so many forces, even the forces established by the figures at the top of the legend, they are not Xu Feng''s opponents. They are beaten down by Xu Feng one by one. The bloody battle in the swamp is more intense than that in the outside, and the strength of the people in this swamp is also stronger. To be able to stand firm in this, there is always some strength. There are even a lot of array layout experts. At this time, Xu Feng fell into a big array. The number of this force is not large, only more than 200. However, the formation of these two hundred people under the leadership of a legend of eight places was extremely terrifying, trapping Xu Feng in it. The great array of trace surging, strength howling, a road of heaven and earth around the force. The intensity of its terror, Xu Feng has no doubt that it can bind a saint son level character. "What a terrible array!" Xu Feng murmured in the heart, surprised to see to this turn into a large array of his people. "A character who has no hair has come to provoke me! Hum, I''m going to let you die here today and throw it to the swamp to feed the wild animals. " The head of the eight Zunjing cold eyes at Xu Feng, eyes full of contempt. He has been here for a long time, but few people come to trouble him. Even the kings who used to control the South would turn a blind eye to him as long as he didn''t fight against each other. However, I didn''t expect that a guy who didn''t grow all the hair would submit himself to him today. This is not a joke! "Do you really think this broken array can do anything about it? I can''t do it?" Xu Feng looked at the other side sneer, arm dance, surging a force to block each other''s attack. While speaking, Xu Feng danced with his nine fold Qiankun Jue. The void was twisted, and the big array interwoven with each other twisted accordingly. "Be careful! The boy''s control of the power of space is amazing. Don''t let him interfere with the operation of our array. " The eight powerful men in the first place yelled at their companions. Under the other party''s scolding, the traces of their great array were even more interwoven. As Xu Feng''s nine fold formula of heaven and earth twisted the space, the array was slightly invincible. "A little bit of skill." Xu Feng murmured, and his face became dignified. The great array of powerful force impact out, the impact between the marshes and hills have to be cut off, the earth all over the sky is like raindrops, the momentum of the whole space is compelling. The array of such a terrible momentum can stir the world around, Xu Feng fell in it has great pressure. The nine fold heaven and earth formula gives birth to a palm of strength, which can barely block the opponent''s large array attack. The eight powerful men stare at Xu Feng with a certain color in their eyes. This young man is beyond his expectation. His strength is extremely strong. The power of the uprising between the hands will tear the heaven and earth apart. Even his great array of strength has been fighting for a long time, but he can''t do anything about him. "Use the big array to kill! Kill him The first man roared. He didn''t want to fight any more. He just wanted to tear the boy who he was subject to. "Yes A group of people cried out in anger, and each of them revolted with the power of terror. Centering on the traces of the eight powerful people in the territory, all kinds of traces interweave and resonate with the heaven and earth, and all kinds of murderous opportunities emerge. Strength between the drum, turned into a fierce beast, fangfangfangzhaozhao of Xu Feng away. With the more road marks interwoven, the more fierce beasts will be. The force of terror is enough to tear apart the mountains and rivers between the roar of this terrible beast. But this kind of strength, actually is all rushes to Xu Feng. "How to block the beast The other side roared, with a fierce color in his eyes. The boy was really beyond their expectation, but the other side was confident in his battle. Even if the saint son was trapped, he would have a headache. The boy has only one way to die. Xu Feng''s face is dignified. Looking at the fierce animals that constantly emerge with traces, Xu Feng''s face is also dignified. He dances his figure in his hands, and takes out a piece of virtual shadow to avoid the attack of the other party again and again. However, the fierce beast blocked Xu Feng''s retreat. Every time Xu Feng''s figure flashed, there must be a trace of the fierce beast''s impact, which made Xu Feng''s blood boil. Xu Feng was trapped by the big array earthquake, but also made a fury, he roared: "do you really think that this master can not stop?" Between Xu Feng''s roar, the thunder and lightning all over the sky surged out of his body. The terrible thunder and lightning with the power of destruction and torrent will tear everything apart. The tyranny and terror of thunder and lightning were revealed at this time. Xu Feng didn''t keep his hand. The thunder of heaven and earth also stormed out at this time, and came out with the thunder and lightning of the power of heaven and earth. He fought with the big array, and suddenly there was a riot of thousands of lights. Between the thousands of light riots, the world really collapsed. "Give it to me!" Xu Feng roared, the congenital thunder and the thunder of heaven and earth erupted at the same time. All around Xu Feng, they turned into thunder sea. The fierce beast that attacked Xu Feng was smashed by thunder and lightning. At this time, the big array also vibrated.The face of the eight powerful men changed greatly, and the strength of the other side''s riot was beyond his expectation. It was extremely terrible. Even his big battle was blocked. "This is the son of a man." Eight Zun Jing''s heart is shocked, a bite of teeth once again drive their own strength, affect the world Xu Feng and go. Xu Feng can''t break through the array even after several waves of attack. He finally uses his magic power. When his arms are dancing, the force of space all over the sky is condensed in Xu Feng''s palm. The palm of Xu Feng''s hand turns into a vast space, and the infinite force of thunder and lightning is condensed in it. It seems that Xu Feng''s palm is only the palm of a palm, but the lightning that can be stored is infinite and infinite Enter into it, stack up, emit palpitation light, and finally turn into a huge thunder dragon, the Thunder Dragon rushes out, and goes straight to the flaw of the opponent''s big array. Xu Feng has ten thousand kinds of martial arts skills. His understanding of moves is so terrible. Although the other side is a great array of joint efforts, he can also find the weaknesses of the other side. This converges Xu Feng''s superposed power for several times, which makes the opponent''s look change dramatically. He tries hard to change the array to make up for the flaw. But will Xu Feng give him a chance? When the Thunder Dragon burst out, his body was like lightning, shooting only one node of the big array. "Boom..." Thunder Dragon and the other side''s impact confrontation together, this terrible confrontation let the world burst. The infinite shock wave came straight out, and everything was swept away and destroyed. But in such a force, although the big array burst out cracks, but barely at the beginning. But when the other side was blocking the Thunder Dragon, Xu Feng''s palm exploded on a node, and the terrible array instantly disintegrated and was crushed by Xu Feng''s crushing. These hundreds of mysterious people were bitten back by the power, and each spewed out a mouthful of blood. The eight powerful people can''t believe it. He broke the big array that can trap the son level. Looking at Xu Feng shooting out from the big array, the figure flashed and wanted to escape from here. But before he had done anything, Xu Feng came to him, a sword across his throat. "What? Just want to escape? " Xu Feng looks at each other with a smile. The other party feels the cold on his neck, and his body is tight and dare not leave. "What do you want to do?" This eight powerful people stare at Xu Feng. "I told you that as long as you submit to me and cooperate with me to take down all the south. When the passage appears, I will set you free. " Xu Feng said. The eight powerful men changed their faces and looked at Xu Feng and said, "I don''t know how many strong people are in this swamp. You are just a saint son. It''s a dream to occupy the south. " He said, "I''m sure. I only say it once. Will you submit to me or not Eight Zunjing strong person swept Xu Feng one eye, he also did not speak. How about being forced to surrender? Unless you follow yourself all the time, or once you leave, you still can''t control yourself. See eight Zun strong environment do not speak, Xu Feng said with a smile: "you don''t speak is no harm. I''m not afraid of your disobedience. " Speaking of this, Xu Feng''s fingers moved, burning a fire on his fingers. Xu Feng looked at the eight strong states with a smile and said, "as long as you don''t want to die, you have to listen to me." He was also recovered by the powerful emperor in those years. However, after he left, he was still not a man who was in favor of others. If you really want to be the overlord of the south, how can you have so many experiences to manage yourself. What about your verbal commitment to surrender? Wait for a stronger person to come, the big thing is to return to each other''s account again! Such a little fart child, actually delusion oneself obedience, fool talk dream. "Of course I don''t want to die!" Eight Zun strong environment said. Xu Feng seemed to know what the other side was thinking. He laughed: "I know that I can live here and stay in one place. Besides your strength, you are smart and know how to choose. But I''m sorry to tell you, in the past, your way is not workable here. If you submit to me, you must listen to me. Otherwise, I can make you die without knowing how. " Speaking of this, Xu Feng stopped and looked straight at the eight powerful figures with a smile in his eyes. He said word by word: "maybe you don''t know my identity. Apart from being a mysterious person, I''m still a ghost Warlock. You should be very clear about the methods of the ghost Warlock. Nothing else can do. It''s the best thing to do harm to others and benefit oneself. I want you to be obedient, and you have to be. " Between Xu Feng''s words, the finger beats the quiet fire toward the eight Zunjing strong person. The fire didn''t enter the other party''s forehead in a moment. He was bloodless. He looked at Xu Feng in horror. He didn''t expect that this young man had practiced such a vicious ghost technique. "With your strength, you must be able to feel its effect. You''d better be obedient, or within three months, if I want you to live, you will live, if you want to die, you will die. You can be disobedient, but don''t let me know. " Xu Feng said, regardless of the other party''s fear, he said lightly: "with your people, from here for the center, began wantonly occupy the territory." Finish saying, Xu Feng also does not care about each other, the figure one flash disappears in their realization.While Xu Feng disappeared in the realization of these people, the eight powerful people sat on the ground, bloodless, looking at the direction Xu Feng left straight in a daze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2922 Xu Feng and Ma Teng and other four people from three sides at the same time, each occupying the southern territory. In the past, Xu Feng also met some strong men. Some forces actually had three strong men in the nine Zun realm. With their array, Xu Feng''s eyes were red. If you want to be the king of this side, you will encounter a lot of resistance. All the way down the fierce bloody battle, and finally got a firm foothold in the south. Xu Feng made a world, though not very big. But it''s one-fifth the size of the south. And Ma Teng and others, although the number is more than him, but the three people work together to play a fifth of the territory. For this, Xu Feng is not surprised. After all, the other party does not have the means to control xuanzhe by itself. If they want to make these people obey, they can only be subdued and oppressed. And it''s going to take a lot more time than they do. Of course, Xu Feng and Ma Teng occupied the territory wantonly in the south, which naturally disturbed the old-fashioned forces here. They kept fighting back and forth, trying to take back the lost territory. However, Xu Feng and Ma Teng are not simple characters. Beat back their waves of impact, the territory continues to expand. The battle was fierce, and Xu Feng became braver and braver. He found that his fighting spirit had been raised to a higher level again. In order to snatch these tokens, he fought almost all the time. Even if Xu Feng had the support of daoxuanjing and the small world, he could not hold on. This large-scale occupation of territory, and finally attracted one of the giants. Most of the territory of one of the emperor''s territory was occupied by Xu Feng and Ma Teng, and all the people sent repeatedly were destroyed, or were taken over by the other side. It finally got him to do it himself. And Xu Feng and Ma Teng and other people have long wanted to find a giant Liwei, to see the other side personally hand. His two imperial mirror giants directly surrounded and left, Xu Feng at this time did not mean to use the avatar. Three empires besieged him. Originally, because he could kill the young man who robbed his territory, he didn''t expect that Xu Feng and Ma Teng had so many magnates. Surrounded by him, he immediately had the heart to escape. However, Xu Feng and Ma Teng will let him escape. They surround him firmly, and all kinds of big moves are constantly rioting. They directly use their unique skills to kill each other here. The battle was fierce. The marshes were flattened and the hills were broken. The terrifying fighting power startled heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth collapsed. The fighting in the imperial realm was amazing, which shocked the mysterious people around. They were shocked to see the fight in the void, watching the old king in the swamp being beaten. The fierce battle did not last for too long. The three empires fought with all their might, and he could not stop it. In the panic of the emperor, Xu Feng''s Avatar slapped on the other side''s chest, smashing the other side''s bones. The three men joined hands to smash all the bones of the Empire. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng felt very sorry. He thought that the body of the emperor''s realm was very valuable, for the ghost Warlock. Can refine a powerful puppet. However, Xu Feng also knew that he could not keep his hand in the face of the emperor. If you keep your hand, give the other party a chance to escape. Every empire is not a simple character. It is extremely terrifying. Any small mistake can be caught by the other party. After the bones were smashed by the three people''s joint efforts, the emperor finally closed his eyes when his whole body was dyed red with blood, and his body fell onto the swamp and fell deeply into the swamp. Buried in this swamp. Such a scene, let countless people in an uproar. One by one looking at Xu Feng and others. This emperor was a strong man in the south. He usually acted domineering and no one dared to provoke him. However, he was killed by the living. Originally, he had the power to resist Xu Feng and all of them. His resistance collapsed in an instant. With the joint efforts of Xu Feng and Ma Teng, he quickly occupied a lot of territory. Their territory has also improved the whole south by half. So far, Xu Feng and Ma Teng have become the famous real strong men in the south. Expansion is too fast, Xu Feng afraid that many people will not obey, also stopped to continue to expand the pace. But to find a legendary level of characters, to plant them a ghost warlock fire. Xu Fengrong must not lose. He must get the channel. So he needs these people to be 100 percent obedient. Xu Feng doesn''t believe anyone on the road to heaven, so only means are the most direct. And Ma Teng saw that Xu Feng used such a sinister ghost technique to control these people, and his heart was also speechless. I thought that the treacherous son of the Xu family had so many means. It was really cruel. Even the ghost technique can be involved, and even the ghost skill of planting the fire in the other''s soul can be mastered. Obviously, the level of ghost skill cultivation is not low. "One of the Xu family''s practices focused on masculinity and righteousness. I didn''t expect that one of their disciples practiced such a sinister ghost technique. If he is really different from the Xu family, no wonder he can betray and escape from the Xu family. " Ma Teng murmured in his heart, after Xu Feng planted ghost techniques on all the legendary venerable masters, Xu Feng was relieved: "I am not hard for you. The fire planted by me can support your soul for three months. If you are obedient within three months, I will let you go. If you don''t listen to me within three months, I''ll make sure that you can''t die again. If you don''t believe it, just try. Of course, I will tell you two ways to get rid of this ghost Warlock. One is to find a ghost warlock with the same level as me, and the other is to find the person with the lowest son level to expel it for you. If you don''t have such characters, you''d better be honest and obedient. "This innumerable people although Xu Feng ruthlessly into the bone marrow. But there is nothing to do. This ghost technique is too terrible. As the other side said, if you don''t listen, you can let your mother die at will. No one wants to die, so although they hate Xu Feng''s shares, they still listen to Xu Feng''s words honestly. When Ma Teng saw this scene, he thought that although Xu Feng''s method was somewhat insidious, the effect was excellent. "Now there is the center of the south, which is the most likely place for passage. It is also the place under the control of the leopard king. After entering the south, the leopard king has been occupying the center. It is said that the center at this time has been occupied by the king of leopards. At this time, there are only two forces in the whole south, so there must be a war between us. " "How much do you know about the leopard king?" Xu Feng asked Ma Teng. "If you want to talk about the imperial realm, he is the only one! Of course, I don''t know if his brother, whose arm has been cut off by you, has come! However, with my scruples, the forces of Honggutan need the emperor''s territory to take charge, and the king of leopard dare not let him come over. Therefore, he is the only one in the kingdom of leopard. In other words, we can have a war. After all, we have three empires. Even if the other side is stronger than one level, we can form an array to encircle and block him. " "Is it possible for the other party to subdue the powerful emperor in the center?" Xu Feng said, "the strong in the central position occupy the most, and there should be more than one emperor in the south. There must be some central position. If the king of leopard is in charge of the center, maybe some powerful emperor will be taken over by him. " "No! Even if the leopard won''t accept the help of the king. What is the character of a strong emperor? How can he easily surrender to a man? If we fight with the leopard king, they won''t get it. After all, if both of us lose, they are the ones who will benefit. We are not afraid of their alliance with the leopard king. What we should worry about is that they are shot in the back. " Xu Feng nodded and said to Ma Teng, "what you said is also reasonable! In this case, it''s like a center attack! At this time, we have mastered a lot of strength, plus you and I are comparable to the strength of the son, can fight with each other Ma Teng''s blood was boiling, which was undoubtedly the last battle of the southern ownership. "After all, there are more strongmen in the central area. The king of leopard controls the central area. We may not be able to win the battle." Although Ma Teng was excited, he still said. Wang Yaobao is not satisfied with it. Some people don''t even help the leopard king. But we are different, although the overall number of the strong is not comparable to the central position. But who dares not obey? We don''t have to be afraid of each other. The two sides should be equal. Besides, you and I should have some advantages. Although the leopard king is tough, we all put our hands together to destroy his dog legs. No matter how strong he is, he can''t control here! " Listen to Xu Feng so said, Ma Teng nodded: "in this case, then I will organize people to besiege the center and go." Xu Feng nodded and said, "call everyone up! No one dares to resist US in the southern periphery. No one is guarding us. Everyone goes to attack the center. " Xu Feng''s proposal if it is in the past is impossible to achieve, but at this time is different, Xu Feng has ghost warlocks to control them. They had to obey, under Xu Feng''s orders. They all came, though they didn''t want to. Like a large army, it was moving towards the center. Ma Teng looked at the vast army and was excited. As a childe of a clan, although his status is noble, he has never had such a large-scale battle. Maten could almost imagine how intense the wait would be. "Even if we can''t fight for this side, I''m not sorry to fight once." Ma Teng sighed in his heart. Xu Feng is not much excited, he took the lead in the front, with the army directly to the center. On the way to the center, disobedient forces were crushed by the army. There was no force that could resist the attack of the army. The army went all the way, and countless territory was occupied by the army, and the vast army also shocked countless mysterious people. Seeing the arrival of the army, many forces quickly gave way to the territory. Under the crazy engulfment of the army, the territory controlled by Xu Feng and Ma Teng continued to expand from half to two-thirds, and it was still expanding. After occupying three-quarters of the territory, the army''s pace finally stopped. The king of leopard in the center also began to fight back, and Xu Feng''s crazy expansion stopped. Xu Feng knows that no matter how much land is occupied, it is useless not to knock down the most central site. If the battle is defeated, the three-quarters of the territory will soon be accepted by the king of leopards, so Xu Feng plays up the spirit of twelve points and stares straight ahead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2923 The two armies confronted each other in the central area, headed by a fierce looking man with a head somewhat like a leopard''s head. He was looking at Xu Feng Ma Teng with cold light in his eyes. "Who am I supposed to be? It turned out to be two characters with no hair. They dare to fight for territory with me. " The king of leopard sneered, with a little disdain in the corners of his mouth. The king of leopard stares at Xu Feng and Ma Teng, but he is surprised how these two people can lay down such a large territory. Except for the place occupied by him in the center, almost all of them have been occupied by each other. The king of leopard glanced at Xu Feng and Ma Teng, and sneered in his heart: it''s easy for you to pick up a bargain. The strong people in the center are all by themselves. There are no strong ones in the outside world, so you can occupy such a large territory outside. However, it occupied them, just solved them, took over his territory, so as not to conquer them one by one. Thinking of this, the leopard king looked at Xu Feng and the other side''s eyes even more fierce: "just delivered to the door, this king together solved you." Xu Feng said with a laugh: "leopard King fruit really big tone, but I''m afraid you can''t solve it. Instead, it is solved by us! " The king of leopard stares at Xu Feng and sneers. As a person with strength reaching the second level of imperial realm, he will not care about Xu Feng''s words. He just looked at the countless xuanzhe army behind Xu Feng, but he had some doubts in his heart. He thought that this boy was not all rubbish, at least the army of this organization should not be underestimated. The king of leopard was surprised, but he didn''t care. I thought, wait, as long as you do it yourself, these people will fall apart. These mysterious people are forced to be loyal to each other. "One more chance! If I submit to the king, I will not care about you. " The king of leopard looks gloomy. In the leopard King finish this sentence, from his left side there is a mysterious person quickly walked to the leopard king, in the leopard King ear gently said a few words. "What? He''s the one who killed my son? " The king of leopard glared at Xu Feng angrily. He had heard that his son had been abandoned. He was extremely angry in his heart. But this time in order to master the channel, access to the emergence of lip spring channel. He suppressed his anger and stayed here. I want to wait for the lip spring, when the time comes, I will cut off the arm of the special brother, and scrap his son''s murderer. But he did not think that the other side would dare to appear in front of him. "My Lord! The young master guessed that he was the murderer. So please come and bring the news to the adults, and let the adults make sure that he is skinned and skinned. " The king of leopard glared at Xu Feng with a twisted look. He didn''t expect that the other side would dare to appear in front of him. He stares at Xu Feng, his eyes reveal the horror of killing: "you have the courage, but today you are broken to pieces, I hate." Between the fierce anger of the king of leopard, the momentum of tumultuous violence, the momentum of terror and down, like a storm swept down, terrible, let people feel great pressure. This momentum with the law, the power of terror can tear the space, all covered and down, so that the xuanzhe leaning against Xu Feng was like a heavy blow, and several of them vomited blood and flew out. The king of leopard thought he could hurt Xu Feng, but he didn''t expect Xu Fengsheng to bear it. Road between the breath rolling, are blocked by Xu Feng three feet away. Xu Feng blocked leopard King''s momentum, also had a bit of fear in his heart, the strength of the other side than he imagined to be stronger. He resisted the momentum of the other side is very pressure, far beyond the ordinary empire. "The gap between the realms of emperors is really huge. It is only one level, but the momentum is different from that of heaven and earth." Xu Feng murmured in his heart that the daoxuan Scripture had run to the extreme. Although the momentum is terrible. But we can''t rely on this to live him. In particular, Xu Feng created his own magic power, and had the experience of becoming a Taoist. It is more advantageous to block such momentum. Leopard King''s eyes are gloomy staring at Xu Feng, there is a bit of ruthlessness in his eyes. Seeing that Xu Feng can not change color in his momentum, he can understand why his son was abandoned in his hands, and his younger brother can also be cut off by him. The two imperial guards of Ma Teng saw that the king of leopard was imposing on Xu Feng. They also stepped forward. The momentum of the two emperors collided with the momentum of the king of leopard, which startled the heaven and the earth. The two powerful men in Ma Teng''s Empire were shocked and stepped back a few steps, and their faces were dignified. Their two empires were inferior to each other in momentum competition. It can be imagined that the strength of the leopard king is stronger than their joint efforts. Their eyes could not help but look at Xu Feng, but saw Xu Feng''s head turned to one side, and did not ask his bodyguard to make a move. The two emperors frowned, but the thought of this road, Xu Feng''s guards did not appear. They felt that the guard was not by Xu Feng''s side. "Damn it! If his imperial guard is not around. How can we be rivals to the king leopard? " The two emperors were worried. But Xu Feng did not know as if, staring at the leopard king, said: "today I bring the army, is to kill you. This is the south passage. " The king of leopard scoffed and pointed to countless mysterious people behind him and yelled: "you can take the South with your delusion. As long as the army arrives, you can easily be destroyed." The king of leopard is confident that his reputation is so terrible. Even if the other side has two imperial assistants, what kind of prestige can they have to suppress the rebellious characters among them. As soon as their own army arrives, these people have to run away.In particular, the leopard king saw his hatred for Xu Feng from these people''s eyes, and thought that they were all forced to come by Xu Feng. Since it is intimidated, do you still hope that the other party can not help you? Xu Feng, regardless of the king leopard''s ridicule, waved his arm and yelled at his back: "I only say it once. If you help me with all your strength, I can help him to solve the technique. If anyone dares to muddle through. The Lord let him die without a burial place. " This sentence made people more angry, but although they were full of anger, they could not refuse. Their respective forces of insurgency were pounding towards the army of King leopard. "Kill!" The king of leopard yelled at the mysterious one behind him. Both sides stormed toward each other and revolted. The terrible power concussion could tear everything to pieces. The two sides met each other when Marton fought. Among the riots of various forces, the terrifying shock waves shot out, and the momentum flew wildly. The fight was extremely fierce. When two sides fight, the sound of fighting is heard through the void, and the characters who can be in the swamp are not too weak. It is undoubtedly terrifying for such a mysterious person to fight. The force of the insurgency is going to break through the swamps. The two attacks, the respective riot forces fight, Xu Feng side of the people killed red eyes, although their strength may not be as strong as the center. But they are the most ruthless, as if the hatred of Xu Feng all bombarded on each other. On the other hand, although there were many loyal to the king, most of them were forced by the king to resist Xu Feng''s army. They are not as good as Xu Feng to bring people to try their best, but because Xu Feng''s side of the desperate, let their heart give birth to retreat. "Kill!" Xu Feng yelled, he also shot into the battle, the hand to the opponent''s strong attack and go. Ma Teng and Xu Feng make a move, instantly let each other''s strong people panic, but also let the leopard King''s side has no intention of war. The king of leopard looked at the army that Xu Feng brought to fight against the other side of the people. He frowned slightly. It''s incredible to his mind. The other side should be defeated and fleeing. But now they use a desperate attitude, which surprised him. "The boy really has some skills. He has controlled so many people to fight for him in a short time. I don''t know what kind of technique he uses." The leopard King stares at Xu Feng and Ma Teng, and his strength emerges. Naturally, he wants to kill Xu Feng and avenge his son. He had to give up the idea of two realms in front of him. "It''s said that my brother of the royal family was cut off by the boy and an imperial realm. Who is one of you The leopard King stares at them. Two people looked at each other, did not answer the leopard king, but said with a sneer: "if you want to know, you should defeat us first." "I don''t know what to do! Are you two realms that can block the king? " The king of leopard sneered, and the terrifying momentum erupted again. With infinite power, the terrifying momentum turned into a giant dragon and only rolled away from the two empires, making a terrible and tyrannical move. In the face of such figures as the king of the leopard, the two emperors dare to belittle them. The power of the two people is combined into a fierce tiger. The tiger roars for nine days, sweeping out the incomparable power and directly impacts the king of leopard. Both of them have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, and suddenly the world collapses. The shock wave of the two blows up the mysterious people who are fighting around them, and then they are torn into blood rain by the strength, and the void is full of blood. "Kill!" Stimulated by the smell of blood, the people in Xu Feng''s camp roared, waving their weapons in their hands, and pounded the head of the other party''s xuanzhe fiercely in the past. To kill Xu Feng thoroughly. "Boom! Boom... " With the continuous bombardment of forces, the battlefield was tragic. Many mysterious people were smashed their heads, and plasma emerged, intertwined with each other, which was extremely disgusting and bloody. Xu Feng and Ma Teng shoot at each other''s best. As long as the opponent''s strong man shows strong power in the battlefield, Ma Teng and Xu Feng will surely kill him. Xu Feng killed between, there are many strong soul in his hands. Xu Feng took these spirits back, thinking that it was very difficult to find so many strong souls in the outside world, but he found them in them. It''s just that with so many soul bodies, their own ghost refining skills have means to display. "Kill Kill... " The eyes of all the people killed were red with blood, and the people brought by the king of leopard finally had the intention of retreating after such a fierce fight. They are not willing to work for the king of leopard, but they are forced to come under the influence of King leopard. But at this time, the other side was desperate, and they fought again, afraid to drink hatred. They do not want to die, although afraid of leopard King Yiwei, can see the leopard king is entangled by two imperial realms. They don''t want to fight again. At the same time, Xu Feng waved his arm, and his body shot out, turning into a cold light. He held a sharp sword and went straight to the king of leopard. His speed was as fast as lightning, so he attacked the king of leopard. This amazing sword shot out, can tear the void to pieces, the leopard King''s face changed greatly, he did not expect to have a third emperor''s realm. A sword will come in a twinkling of an eye, and the next moment will be stabbed into his body.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2924 "Hi..." The speed of carefree swimming is beyond the imagination of the king leopard, although he tries to dodge. However, it has not completely avoided. The amazing sword stabbed at the opponent''s waist and legs, and runs through his body from the left side of his waist, and blood rolls out of it. The king of leopard flashed and fell on the void. He pressed his hands on his waist and legs. His hands were instantly dyed red with blood. The huge pain of his waist and limbs made him stare at the world incarnation, his face was shocked and couldn''t believe it. The speed of the other party is beyond his expectation, even faster than he. That''s all, but how the other party arrived at his side in an instant. He is a character who has reached the second level of the imperial realm. Even if he is a few higher than him, he can not be hidden around him. But the other side did it. It''s unbelievable. The two emperors looked at the incarnation of the world and saw him stabbing the leopard king with a sword. They were happy at the same time. Also wonder why the other side can hide in their side to make this amazing sword, is the other party''s concealment method so superb that they can''t catch a trace of breath? The king of leopard covered the gushing blood with one hand, while using the law to disperse the force of law in the wound, but the power of the law was more terrible than he imagined. With the destructive power of terror, even if he uses the power of law to disperse crazily, there are still some laws destroying his body, so he can''t stop flowing blood. "Who are you?" The king of leopard glared at the incarnation of the world with a chill in his eyes. However, the incarnation ignored him, and the law of destruction erupted again and rolled toward the other side. The attack is terrifying and fierce, and the world is broken by the concussion of domineering power. When the two emperors saw the incarnation of the world, they also used the law to wrap them away. There is no mercy between the hands, the three laws show three directions shooting away, the terror is extreme. The leopard King''s face changed dramatically, and he did not care about his injury. He danced his figure. The law emerged from his figure. The infinite law converged into a huge whirlpool, which collided with the three laws of the incarnation at the same time. "Boom..." A huge sound that startled the heaven and the earth sounded. During the riot, the shock wave shot out from the huge force. The shock wave smashed the heaven and earth. The hills on the swamp were blasted away, the soil was scattered, and the sky was gray. A lot of blood was torn out of the marsh by the bloody emperor. The two sides attacked each other and stepped back several steps. In terms of strength, the strength of the three people''s uprising together was equivalent to that of the figures at the two levels of the imperial realm. At this time, Xu Feng killed a strong man in the seven Zun realm. After collecting his soul, he fell on the side of the incarnation of the world. Looking at the leopard king who was shaken back, he was frightened by the strength of the other side. In the case of a wound, they still have such power. If he had not calculated him, he would not have been able to match the three imperial realms. "Is the gap between imperial realms so large?" Xu Feng murmured in his heart, but he thought how to keep the king of leopard. The stronger the other side, the more harmful it is. He killed his son. If he can''t kill him today, the other party will surely come to him in the future. Ma Teng also fell beside Xu Feng at this time, whispering in his ear: "although the king of leopard has been badly hurt, it is very difficult to clean him up. You see... " "How do you know if you don''t try?" Xu Feng gritted his teeth and gave orders to the avatar. The avatar suddenly burst out. With a sword, the power of the law of terror swept out. The power of this law, between riots, the power of terror can tear everything to pieces. Under the law, the heaven and the earth change color. The whole void makes up for the law. Everything in this space follows this law. The breath of destruction is full of heaven and earth, and everything will be destroyed. This includes the leopard king. The leopard king felt the power of this strong law, and his face was dignified. He looked at the incarnation of the world with a bit of fear. It is not the power of the incarnation of fear of the world, but the law of tyranny. This law can go to heaven, why can anyone understand it. There is no doubt that such a law is terrifying. Far more powerful than the general law. Leopard king heart wants not him to be a higher level, under such a rule, nine out of ten will lose. The laws of heaven and earth of the leopard King''s uprising burst out, and the forces of the two rules collided. Although Xu Feng''s law was hegemonic and terrifying, it was weak in strength. It was smashed by the leopard king. When the incarnation of the world was shaken back, the two imperial realms also took action to condense the power of the law. They swept away the king of leopard with towering power, forcing the king leopard to use the law constantly. The king of leopard used the law to block the three people, but the wound on his waist gushed out a stream of blood because of the constant use of strength. Xu Feng looked at this scene with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. I think you are tough, as long as you go on fighting, you can''t deal with the wound, and the bleeding will flow to death! "Attack him with the strongest moves. Even if he can''t do anything, it''s good to let him bleed." Xu Feng called to the other two emperors. At this time, the incarnation of the world dances, and the shadows blend with each other. All kinds of Tao and meaning are integrated into it, and the world incarnation turns into Tao phase between thousands of Taoist ideas.The emperor''s realm displays the Tao and the laws are full of them, which can immediately arouse the resonance of heaven and earth, and the infinite pressure from it erupts. Thousands of Taoist ideas are magnified tens of thousands of times. The terrifying Taoist images are glittering with gold, and the light is just like the dazzling red sun. Such a terrible power can shatter everything and tear everything. All the places where the Tao''s edge passes are destroyed, and the most powerful power is straight Straight sweep to the leopard king. The way turns into thousands of blows, and impacts the king of leopard. The leopard king looks frightened and stares at the world incarnation in his heart. "Magic power!" The king of leopard was frightened. He didn''t think that the other side could use his magic power. Supernatural power is something only big powers have. He is just a giant on the road to heaven. The strongest evil karma is just holy skill. However, I never thought that the other party even had magical powers. "They are big outside forces." The king of leopard realized clearly in his heart that it was not a great power that could exert his magic power. It''s true that he is at the second level of the imperial realm, but with the magic power of the other side, he has no such advantage. Especially to see the other side of the riot out of the supernatural power, compared to other people''s much stronger. Leopard King faintly felt that he was not an opponent under this magic power. God channel comes out of the impact, into the red sun impact on the way leopard King''s rule. The king of leopard can also destroy heaven and earth by using the law of terror. However, under the impact of Daoxiang, it actually burst and the blow was smashed. Of course, most of the power of Tao Xiang has been weakened. The king of leopard shot, trying to avoid the impact of the aftershocks. However, Xu Feng''s original magic power was so easy to dodge. He was shocked by Tao Xiang. He screamed and spat out blood. He took several steps to stabilize his figure. The other two empires had already been ready, dancing, and their respective laws of insurrection attacked the king of leopard. The king of leopard was frightened, and his figure danced to avoid the two attacks. However, he was still unable to avoid them completely. He was hit by a force again. He was beaten by a bloody spot, and the whole blood gushed out. The king of leopard''s blood was rolling. He looked at his army''s defeat, which was also killed by the xuanzhe. He swore in his heart, tearing the space and shooting towards the space. The king of leopard was decisive and knew that he was powerless to return to heaven at this time. In this case, he might as well keep his life. I''ll take revenge later, but the leopard king also knows. If he left, the South would be completely in the hands of the other party, and the treasure would not be connected with the access. Watching the leopard King leave, Xu Feng yelled: "stop him!" However, Xu Feng''s shouts did not let the two emperors move, they looked at the closed space, so let the leopard King leave. In their view, a realm is stronger than they want to escape, they can not stop. If so, why waste your energy. "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded, looking at the space completely closed, his heart is also full of anger. With the power of the three realms and their own control of the power of space, it is likely to block the king of leopards. But they didn''t do it. No matter how hard you try, you can''t do it! "A good opportunity has been wasted!" Xu Feng is dissatisfied with Ma Teng around him and thinks that you two guards are too disobedient. Ma Teng naturally won''t blame his guards, because he is absolutely impossible to leave the other side: "brother Xu, since he has fought away, then don''t worry about him. He left, his army was defeated, and just completely closed up to help us find a channel." Xu Feng also knew that it was useless to say anything else. He could only sigh and nod. "Ladies and gentlemen, the king of leopard has been seriously injured and escaped. Do you want to resist? If you are interested, you will be subject to us. If you are not, I will send you on your way. " Ma Teng yelled at the bottom, and came out with the sound of the trace, and fell into the ears of every xuanzhe. Naturally, some Xuan people saw the king of leopard leave, and they had no intention to fight, and their fighting intention was even more rout. Countless xuanzhe began to surrender crazily, of course, some of them were tenacious to resist. Such characters, Xu Feng naturally will not let them go, figure flash, riot out of the force of terror, straight toward the other side swept in the past. The force of terror swept away, and the men were blown apart, and their flesh and blood were scattered in the swamp, and the whole swamp was once more bloody. Xu Feng is extremely ruthless. If anyone doesn''t surrender, he will kill him directly. There is no Empire strong person, no son level character. Who is Xu Feng''s opponent? Soon they were scared to break the gall bladder by Xu Feng''s cruel behavior. The people who originally wanted to fight to death also surrendered, Xu Feng naturally did not believe them. After surrender, Xu Feng used ghost warlocks to control each of them. These people finally understand why the people in the Xu Feng camp are so desperate to fight with them. It turns out that the other side still has such magic. In the panic and resentment of all the people, Xu Feng planted the ghost technique for all of them. The people who had followed the king of leopard finally succumbed to them. Xu Feng and Ma Teng are also relieved that most of the south is in their hands. As long as they start to integrate, the South will fall into their hands. However, they don''t know what level the treasure lip spring will be. If they get a certain level, they may be able to break through the seven Zun realm and enter the eight Zun realm with the help of him.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2925 The news that the king leopard was seriously wounded spread all over the south, and the South was shocked. Xu Feng and Ma Teng started to sweep away to the south. Surrounding the center from the periphery, soon the whole South was completely under the control of the two men. Of course, there are two powerful figures in the south. Xu Feng, the two magnates, did not treat them well. Those who reached the imperial realm were extraordinary. If they could not make enemies, they should try not to make enemies. Since the other side shows that he will never fight for the channel, Xu Feng doesn''t need to kill him completely. After all, the leopard king had the central area. He didn''t dare to fight against the emperor''s territory at will. He also opened one eye and closed one eye. Between sweeping, 90% of the southern forces were controlled by Xu Feng and Ma Teng. Marten ordered them to pay attention to every part of the south. If there are abnormal conditions in the channel, please inform them immediately. Although fighting in the south, suddenly became unusually quiet. Of course, the other parties are still fighting. But it doesn''t matter what Xu Feng and Ma Teng do. They are located in the center of the South and practice every day. Of course, Xu Feng also refining some pills from time to time to improve his own medicine refining technology. Wang Zheng gave him both the prescription and the medicinal materials in order to refine a top-notch elixir. For such pills, even if Xu Feng has the inheritance of purple thunder, he is not sure that he can refine them successfully. Such pills, a little mistake is absolutely a failure. Therefore, Xu Feng efforts to improve their proficiency, so as to have the highest success rate. As time went by, Xu Feng thought this passage would appear soon. But a month later, there is still no shadow of the passage. The fighting among other parties has also stopped. The forces of all parties have reached a balance, and they are no longer fighting. They are waiting for the channel to appear. But for such a situation, Xu Feng is also helpless. The time when the passage appears is irregular, maybe half a month, sometimes even a year or two years. It has been more than a year since the last passage appeared. For a long time, this is also one of the reasons why more and more powerful people are circling in the marshes. Of course, long access has long-term benefits. Every time the passage appears, it is accompanied by the appearance of golden lip spring. Golden lip spring is a very precious treasure. Absorbing and refining it can not only stimulate the potential of the metaphysical, but also wash the body of the metaphysical person, so that the metaphysical person''s agreement with the heaven and earth can be upgraded. Lip spring is extremely rare, almost every character who has been baptized by lip spring will not be too weak. Even if it can''t reach the legend, there is also the realm of great power at least. It is said that there was once a very clumsy talent, who had cultivated for decades the strength of seven grades less than his strength. However, I got a chance to be baptized by lip spring, and then I made great progress. In a few years, I directly achieved great power. There are a lot of powers in the world. It''s no wonder that one more person can achieve it. However, an almost clumsy character can achieve it, which shakes the world. Numerous people know the golden lip spring because of this, and many people are flocking to it. The value of golden lip spring has also been dug out. In the end, people found that even if the emperor''s characters were baptized by the golden lip spring, they could have great benefits. As for the characters under the Empire, let alone. At this time, Xu Feng reached the top of the seven Zun realm, and was one step away from reaching the eight Zun realm. He just used the magic power of this treasure to break through. If he can reach the eight Zun realm, Xu Feng''s strength can be upgraded to a great level. Xu Feng''s strength in the face of Saint son level characters is very different. Reaching the eight Zun realm can at least shorten a lot of distance. It''s much easier to fight the son of a saint. In this long wait, finally someone came to tell Ma Teng that he had found a sign of a passage. This news let Xu Feng and Ma Teng excited, immediately with their control of the strong towards that direction. It is found that the direction of the omen is a sunken swamp in the center of the south, where many spirits, beasts and birds live. When Xu Feng arrived there, there were more birds and animals in the sunken swamp less than ten thousand meters away, more than ever before. In the center of the hollow swamp, there is a small whirlpool, which is constantly expanding, but at a very slow speed. The most amazing thing is that the whirlpool can sometimes involve all the birds in the whirlpool, but these birds do not escape from it. Instead, they are closer to the vortex, as if there are treasures to attract them. This strange landscape makes Ma Teng''s eyes shine: "it should be here. These birds'' abnormal behavior proves that they may smell the breath of lip spring." Xu Feng nodded and said to Ma Teng, "did the person who wants to arrange go down?" Ma Teng said: "the strong people who have reached a certain level are lying in ambush here to ensure that no one can disturb us." "People like the king of leopard can''t be stopped by relying on those people. These people are lurking here, just hoping to block the people under the giants. As for the giants, if they come to grab them, we have to resist them ourselves. " Xu Feng replied. Ma Teng nodded: "don''t worry! I had people block the news, and when they got the news, we had already taken the lip spring and entered the passage. It''s too late. " Xu Feng and Ma Teng waited in the swamp for three days before the whirlpool reached the size of 100 meters. After reaching 100 meters, the vortex will not spread. And beside the whirlpool, there was a magical scene, one by one birds did not enter the vortex, was buried by the vortex. The birds didn''t get scared off here, but they flew more into it. As a result, in the depressed swamp, there is a spectacular and strange scene. Countless birds like moths to the fire, continue to die! Xu Feng and Ma Teng stood outside the whirlpool, staring straight at the whirlpool. In the whirlpool, there began to be glittering gold. In the golden light, with the vortex as the center, they began to roll out of the spring. These springs roll out and flow into the marshes, and countless birds pounce on them to drink. After drinking the water, the hair of the birds became brighter. "It''s a golden lip spring. It''s really extraordinary. Although at this time these springs are only contaminated with some of its breath, they have such miraculous effect. " Ma Teng tut. Xu Feng nodded and looked straight at the field, more and more spring water gushed out. From one share to two shares, from two shares to four shares, it continued to spread, and finally spread to dozens of shares, which stopped. Dozens of magic springs are constantly gushing out, and countless birds, spirits and animals drink it. Their breath and hair are greatly improved in an instant. This is just one of them, and the vegetation on the swamp is growing up crazily. Such gurgling and flow continued for a morning, after a morning, the swirling golden light began to strengthen constantly. In the end, it turns into gold. When Ma Teng saw this, he was overjoyed: "good thing! The golden light of the golden lip spring is also thick, representing the higher the grade! And this is like the golden light of gold, has reached the top level. If it is true that the longer the time, the better the spring will be. " Ma Teng is excited to stare at the whirlpool, in which the rolling spring has almost gushed out, and in which the golden spring begins to flow out. This is just like the spring of golden water. Ma Teng shoots into the whirlpool and shouts to Xu Feng: "brother Xu, let''s collect the spring together. Don''t let it come up and fall back into the swamp. Every drop of such things will be punished by heaven." Xu Feng nodded, and Ma Teng at the same time shot into it, the strength of the riot, toward the rolling out of the golden lip spring package and go. Xu Feng''s incarnation also falls beside him, toward the rolling lip spring sucked past. Of course, Ma Teng''s two imperial guards were not slow, and they were crazy to absorb the golden lip spring. The golden lip spring appeared, with a strong smell of medicine. The smell of medicine penetrated into Xu Feng''s breath, and Xu Feng felt that his world vitality was active for it. "If it''s really a good thing, just breath can have such magical effect. It''s comparable to the top-grade pills of heaven. " Xu Feng murmured, thinking that it is no wonder that people can be crazy about it. The king of leopard can temporarily suppress hatred for it, which is worth doing. Xu Feng absorbed, he felt that the golden lip spring was extremely heavy. Xu Feng absorbed less than one liter, but he felt as heavy as ten thousand catties. If not Xu Feng''s strength is not weak, with this weight, can bring him to the whirlpool, and then be buried. Stabilizing his figure, Xu Feng once again revolted with a terrifying force. He absorbed a series of horrible lip springs into the star array. Even if there were five people absorbing them, dozens of lip springs bubbled out, and still many could not be absorbed, falling on the swamp and penetrating into the swamp. This makes Ma Teng meat very painful! "Xu Feng, use all your strength, don''t waste it!" Ma Teng yelled, his strength fierce, crazy extraction lip spring. Xu Feng is naturally the same, five people crazy absorption, but this time the lip spring spring is far more than they imagined, in the absence of five people, there are still several strands can not be absorbed. Looking at the waste of these lip springs, Xu Feng called out to a number of mysterious people standing on the shore with their eyes blazing: "those who have reached the level of seven respects or above, you can collect the remaining five shares." This sentence makes these mysterious people extremely excited, one by one fierce shooting out, toward the direction of lip spring. At this time, he was grateful to the mysterious person who hated Xu Feng deeply. After all, the mysterious person who had mastered the channel in the past would not let others take the lip spring even if it was wasted. Xu Feng and a group of people devour crazily. The lip spring is more than they think. An hour goes by like this. Looking at the gurgling spring, Ma Teng is mixed with sorrow and joy. There are too many lip springs, and the joy is naturally it. However, if it is too long, it can let other mysterious people have time to arrive here, the passage appears, and blocking the news doesn''t matter. When Ma Teng was worried, a roar appeared from the void: "Xu Feng! Leave your life for me This sentence, let Xu Feng and Ma Teng face color big change! They didn''t expect that the other party came so fast, and the voice was naturally from the king of leopard. At the same time, there were several terrible momentum. The momentum was not weak in the imperial realm, which shocked Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2926 The king of leopard shot fiercely. Even if there were xuanzhe who came to resist, it was only swept by him once. No one can stop him! All the way, there are people who are constantly bombarded by him. In a flash, he arrives in front of Xu Feng and others. Looking at Xu Feng who was still collecting the golden lip spring, the king of leopard hummed and said, "how about collecting more? It''s not your own king Ma Teng saw the other side appear, but the lip spring still gushes out, the passage has not seen a trace, can''t help but shout to the two emperors around him: "block them. Don''t try to absorb the lip springs. Keep them out until the passage appears Ma Teng''s words let the two powerful emperors shoot out. The law of riot terror defends around and protects Ma Teng. Seeing this scene, the king of leopard sneered and looked at the two figures around him and said, "two! What the king promised you is effective. We can divide the lip spring equally among the three of us. We can even give you more. But only if you help me kill these three. " "Ha ha! Don''t worry! Naturally, the two of us will help you kill them. " The two imperial realms laughed and looked straight at Xu Feng. Although there were three imperial realms in each other, the king of leopard was the second level of the imperial realm. They also reached the top of the first level of the imperial realm. Their strength was much higher than that of them. How could the three of them join hands to fight against it? It''s just killing one person, but it''s easy. The two people are staring at the lip spring in front of them. The lip spring is glittering with gold, which is obviously a high-grade lip spring. If you can get this thing, you may be able to break through the bottleneck and let them strength to a higher level. To reach the emperor''s realm, if you can go up to a higher level, you will be a little ascendant to heaven! Originally thought that the four sides of the channel are controlled, they can not get the lip spring. But I didn''t expect the king of leopard to come to the door. What kind of character is the king of leopard? One level better than them! Don''t underestimate this level. This small step can defeat both of them. So when the leopard King found them, they immediately fell in love with each other and hid in the south. When they learned that the South lip spring appeared, they rushed over. Fortunately for them, there are too many lip springs. When they arrived, the other side had not left through the passage. "God help me too!" Two people staring at Xu hot and ma. Xu Feng arm a wave, the avatar also shot out, block in front of his body. He had to pay attention to the three emperors and the king of leopard. Looking at the three figures in front of them, the king of leopard sneered: "I can be cheated by you once. Do you think I can be a second time?" Xu Feng did not pay attention to him, he just absorbed the gurgling spring. In this spring between the lips, constantly into the star chart. "Kill!" The king of leopard roared and attacked the three emperors. The two guards of the world incarnation and Ma Teng immediately met them, and each of them broke out a terrible force. Between the shocks of the power, the heaven and the earth were shocked. The birds originally around this side were crushed in an instant. Countless flesh and blood scattered, swamp was instantly dyed red, the smell of blood diffused. Between heaven and earth, heaven and earth are blasted by the law of terror. The avatar of the world and two guards join hands to block the leopard king. The force of terror shock, the shock of the three people back a few steps. While the incarnation of the world and the two metaphysics regressed, the other three realms also shot at each other. They danced their own rules and blasted the protective shield laid by the three. How terrifying are the bombardment of the two laws. Under the constant bombardment, the protective cover under the cloth is smashed. At the moment of smashing, there is an infinite shock wave shaking out. The void is suddenly broken and the ripples are spreading out, spreading all over the world. The dazzling and terrifying spirit simultaneously impact on the sky, and the clouds are smashed. "Such a defense can also block our steps?" The king of leopard sneered, and his figure shot fiercely. The force of revolt again shocked the two guards. The king of leopard turned his hand into the main claw, and grabbed the king of leopard fiercely. In the meantime, he came to Xu Feng''s body, and wanted to break Xu Feng''s throat. "Die!" The king of leopard roared. Just as his hand was about to catch Xu Feng, there was a sudden burst of energy behind him, which was as fast as lightning. The next moment it would run through the king leopard''s body. Although the king of leopard was about to crush Xu Feng, he had to dodge, when his shadow was smashed. Look at the speed of the eyes of the eyes of Xu Meng. "See how many times you can save him." Once again, the king of leopard bullied himself forward, and the power of terror shook out and blasted the incarnation of the world. The power is so powerful that it can shatter the space between dancing and constantly impact the incarnation of the world. The power of terror can tear the heaven and earth, and wish to pursue and kill thousands of times. "Boom Boom... " The power constantly shakes out, and the leopard king is in good condition. Knowing that the world incarnation is strong, his hand is the most terrifying force. Every time the shock occurs, the world avatar constantly retreats. "With your power! How can you block the king without the magic power The king of leopard stares at the incarnation of the world in a somber voice.The world incarnation figure dances, avoids the other party strong attack, when the other party wants to hand Xu Feng, it suddenly shoots out, let him have to give up. Xu Feng did not expect three people to kill the three leopard king, only need them to drag some time. At this time, the spring of lips is emerging less and less, and the golden light is constantly weakened. At the same time, there is a path of white light flash from the vortex. Between the white light flash, the whirlpool rotates faster and faster. Between the rotation, a halo appears in the vortex. The halo is shining on the void, and the void gradually forms a vortex composed of halo. The halo falls into the vortex, gradually distorting the void, and a void appears above the void. The gap between the rotation of the void is filled with traces, and a great suction force is violent out of it. At the same time, the cavity began to interweave into a large array, and a channel continued to extend to the depth of space. "The channel is here!" Xu Feng and Mateng are happy, looking straight at the continuous influx of halo, and watching the channel continue to extend to the depth. Leopard king has been fighting the world for a long time. He is angry and roared, and the force of riot is tremendous. Roaring at Xu Feng incarnation roared: "get out!" Such a violent force, suddenly the world is shattered, the world avatar is also shocked fly, leopard King shot out, want to kill Xu Feng. But at this time, Xu Feng no longer receives lip spring, natural figure flash away. Xu Feng''s speed is as fast as lightning, leopard king saw Xu Feng avoid, the face changed. But Ma Teng at this time but to Xu Feng shouted: "brother Xu! The passage is almost open. You and I will enter it together. " While maten spoke, his two guards were violent and terrorist forces, which were shocked and forced out of the two Empire areas temporarily. After driving the two giants away, the two guards also rushed to maten''s side and shot at the channel. Watching maten and two guards shoot into the passage, two giant characters want to block three people. Leopard king saw the appearance, they roared: "don''t care about them, first help me kill this boy, this boy collected enough lip spring we use." The two emperors looked at Xu Feng who wanted to enter the passage, and their faces changed. If we deal with both sides in a decentralized way, if it is possible for them to escape, they will not be rewarded. Thinking of this, they finally let go of their greed. No longer expect to be able to grab all the lips back. I thought that just now so many lips spring, as long as can snatch one of them, it is enough. Three people at the same time to Xufeng attack, three emperor territory to hand, have the meaning of killing Xu Feng thoroughly. What terror the three empires are? The force of the riot is enough to destroy the earth. "Today you are going to die. My king sees how you can block the attacks of our three. You are assured that the king will let you enjoy the treatment of thousands of cuts. " Leopard King stared at Xu Feng, his eyes full of anger. Looking at the three people killed completely, confident that they can kill themselves, Xu Feng sneered and said: "do you really think I can kill me? You really think that the three guys can attack together to do what I am? " Leopard king heard Xu Feng still arrogant, he stared at Xu Feng cold eyes and said: "kill you raise your hand only." "Joke!" Xu Feng laughed and looked at the leopard king and said, "my father wants to see how you killed me and raised my hands. I will tell you today that even if you three emperors, you can''t help me. " While Xu Feng talks, a road trace is not entered into the body of the world incarnation. Under the influx of Xu Feng breath and trace, the world avatar also dances constantly. The dancing figure appears, and the Tao meaning is full of it, and the Buddha meaning also staggered out. "You really think that you are afraid that you will not be able to achieve, even if you three emperors? You can''t stop the way that the Lord is going to enter the passage. " When the leopard king was Xufeng talking and laughing, he rushed his own strength to shoot Xu Feng. Xu Feng dodged his figure, and shouted loudly in his mouth: "with my incarnation, by the power of law, he destroys all things in the world, and blends Taoism and Buddhism, and destroys the cross life." Under the roar of Xu Feng, the sudden explosion of the destruction breath of the sky came out, a huge palm appeared in the void, the golden giant palm burst out of terror, the mighty force from the golden palm was launched, the golden giant palm danced, the destruction breath could destroy the world, such destruction showed that the whole world no longer had a trace of vitality, but emerged in the mountains and rivers, generally afraid of the sea A terrible destruction. Such a magnificent golden palm appeared, leopard king and other three emperors also changed their faces. They can not believe to see the world avatar in front of Xu Feng, each pale. "Phase out!" Between the roars of Xu Feng, the Golden Palm bombards the three people. This terrible force bombards the world and smashes the world. Everything that passes by is destroyed. But at the same time, the law of heaven strikes out. "Let us see today if our Lord can block you. How do you keep me if you are going to leave? " Xu Feng with the sneer words let leopard king heart scold, but impact their three gold palm, but let them have to play 12 points spirit. They each surge in strength, driving the power to the extreme, straight to the Xufeng uprising and the strength to welcome up."Damn it! How could he have such a power The king of leopard cursed and drove his whole body to the extreme. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2927 The golden light burst out, releasing the endless brilliance, which is a kind of peerless energy that makes everyone tremble for it, shaking the ancient times and shining gold! Covered by the golden palm, the breath of destruction burst out from the shock, which greatly changed the faces of the three leopard kings. The power of the laws driving the whole body broke out to the extreme, and they met with the power of shaking the sky. The power of both sides is astonishing, and the purpose of everyone is to focus their eyes on the world incarnation. This explosive move is far beyond their estimation, and it is not common sense to be able to explode. "Boom..." With the sound of a great bang, the shock waves shot out from the collision, and all the places they passed were destroyed. The original marshes were cut off and the hills were razed to the ground. In this case, Xu Feng and the world avatar at the same time, shooting toward the channel. It is no doubt that the destruction of the phase is terrifying, and the living block the three people outside. Xu Feng and the incarnation of the world disappeared and did not enter the channel. "What about your three empires? I don''t want to go. What can you do for me Xu Feng''s arrogant words concussion, the laughter shakes the world, let many people look at each other. No one thought it was such a scene. Leopard King three people block out the phase, but the blood in the body is also rolling. The corner of the mouth spilled blood, three people wiped a corner of the mouth blood, all saw each other''s eyes of horror color. The three of them tried their best to resist this move, but the corners of their mouths were shocked to show blood. You can imagine the horror of the other side''s attack. If it was any one of them, he would be badly hurt by the blow. "What a terrible power!" Two magnates murmur to themselves, Xu Feng''s words spread to their ears, complexion also difficult to see the pole. This guy slapped them hard in public. The leopard King''s face was even more distorted. He never dreamed that the three of them could attack each other and let him go. But at the same time of rage, there was some happiness. If he had resisted the move himself, it would have dealt him a heavy blow. The leopard king looked at the channel that began to disappear. His face changed. His figure flashed and shot toward the channel. He is not willing to let Xu Feng go like this. Since he enters the channel, he also wants to chase him up. The other two emperors saw the leopard King chase up, but gave up. They were invited by the king of leopard. They thought they could get the spring. I never thought it would be like this. The strength of the other side is beyond their expectation, and it is not possible to catch up with each other at this time. In that case, it''s better to stay here and wait for the next passage. Looking at the passage slowly disappearing, the people who had been arranged by Xu Feng to form a large array around them were relieved. The guy finally left and they were free. However, thinking of the war just now, I can''t help but feel cold. They also can''t imagine, Xu Feng''s guard can have such a strong force. Xu Feng at this time in the channel by the unit suction is constantly involved in the front, in the channel with a very fast speed shooting. In a short time, he was thrown into an unknown place. Xu Feng looked at the place where he was. There was no grass in this place. There were only bare valleys and hills. He did not see Ma Teng and others. Xu Feng thought, the passage to the place is also different. Xu Feng''s figure flashed, shooting toward the distant riot. At this time, he got the lip spring, and with the help of the spring, he raised his strength to the level of eight respects. Xu Feng wanted to reach the level of Saint son, and then break through to the level of emperor. After arriving at the emperor''s realm, he has the confidence to go to Ye Si or Xiao Yilin. Before entering an inconspicuous Canyon, Xu Feng''s mind was integrated into the star array. In the star array map, there was a rolling golden lip spring, which gave off a fragrance. In the world space, the lip spring actually increased the aura of the world. Xu Feng took a deep breath, his figure fell in the small world, and took out a piece of lip spring suspended above the void. Xu Feng falls in the center of the spring, and the daoxuan Sutra is opened. The spring is absorbed into Xu Feng''s body. In the lip spring into Xu Feng''s body, lip spring impact wash, a feeling of crispy hemp rush to the heart. At the same time, from the lip spring sent out a unit of strength into Xu Feng''s Dantian. Xu Feng''s physical strength is undoubtedly terrifying. If someone else is baptized by lip spring, he must have made rapid progress, but Xu Feng''s progress is very slow. After swallowing several streams of lip spring, the increased intensity was not much. However, this increased intensity to let Xu Feng break through the seven Zun realm is enough. Xu Feng had already reached the edge of the seven Zun realm. At this time, there was such an opportunity for Xu Feng to step out of the bottleneck naturally. "Eight Zunjing! Come on Xu Feng stepped into the eight Zun realm, much easier than others, and kept fighting along the way. At this time, with this opportunity, all the gains from the fight all the way up to this time, there was a riot. Xu Feng''s body is full of fighting spirit. In the battle between the unit, the rabbit in the Dantian also crazy absorption, a stream of heaven and earth into the rabbit''s body, and then it is pure into a small stream of flow in Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng Ran''s body did not mean to the rabbit''s body.In the world, the vitality of the heaven and earth is constantly falling into Xu Feng''s body, which increases Xu Feng''s strength. There are also Taoist runes flashing on Xu Feng''s body. The flash of the rune turned into the seal character, and it was branded in Xu Feng''s body. It was unknown how many of them reached heaven and earth on Xu Feng''s body. These heaven and earth Fu Zhuan crisscross, in Xu Feng''s body Yin and Yang clear, magic incomparable. Xu Feng thought of Ziyan because of the Yin and Yang. This woman is very magical. After having had a relationship with her, she was able to make her own seal script clear of yin and Yang. Xu Feng took a deep breath, and his mind was integrated into the realm of ascension, and the infinite power kept falling into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng needs a thousand times the strength of others. But for the support of the small world, it would be extremely difficult for him to break through. In the crazy phagocytosis, Xu Feng''s breath continues to rise, and Xu Feng''s harvest from this battle is also clearly understood in his heart. The war spirit is awe inspiring, and the endless fighting spirit is absorbed by the rabbit. Daoxuan''s application to the extreme, heaven and earth''s vitality constantly into Xu Feng''s body, strength in the continuous improvement. The speed of swallowing is terrible. Xu Feng looks at the small world rolling into his body. He can''t help sighing, thinking that the small world is strong and right. However, he can only bear his cultivation in the imperial realm. If he breaks through the imperial realm, the aura of the small world is far from enough. It took a lot of time for Xu Feng to settle down in bazun state. Then he opened his eyes and looked at his consumed lip spring. He couldn''t help but feel some pain. He absorbed so many lip springs. But he broke through one level and spent one tenth. If this is for other xuanzhe, it can support hundreds of xuanzhe to be baptized once. Looking at the lip spring of a small pool, Xu Feng thought that when he got out of the abyss, he would send the spring to Ling Lianyi''s hand. With these spring springs in the dark Pavilion, they could expand a lot and attract many people to come. Thinking of Ling Lianyi, Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking about Xu''s family. He has seen almost all the Chinese martial arts he brought out. I don''t know if Xu qirugged has sent someone to send some books out. Xu family and he play such a play, are for others to see. A large part of the reason is to protect themselves! But if the play is to be true, I don''t know if the Xu family will send someone to deliver books to him. Xu Feng put the mood back, out of the small world, stretched. Xu Feng felt that the whole person was full of strength. At this time, although he is not comparable to the son level figures. But it also brings a lot closer. At least, he now has the power far beyond the ordinary nine Zun realm. "One more level, I''ll be able to reach the power of a son. If you reach the top of the Jiuzun realm, you will have the power to surpass it. " Xu Feng murmured in his heart, feeling the torrent power in his body, and he was also excited. At this time, Xu Feng is looking for a saint son level to fight. He wants to see how much worse they are in front of each other without using his magic power. However, this idea can only think about how few Saint son level characters can be found to practice for him. Taking back the star chart, Xu Feng shoots at the distance, and he is not far away from the abyss. The next stop was the abyss. Xu Feng thought that the king leopard was going to stop him. It must be at the entrance of the next station. Xu Feng all the way forward, from the barren land, began to slowly see the footprints. "The fifth Tianpin xuanlei has been found. Tut Tut, many strong men went to rob it again." "What a wonder! It''s unbelievable that there are five Tianpin xuanlei in the ancient tomb! Usually a Tianpin xuanlei can make countless people crazy, it is also rare to see. However, in such an ancient tomb, there are five heavenly products of Xuan Lei. " "It is said that the ancient tomb was the place where a great emperor was buried, and he loved collecting mysterious things. At this time, the ancient tomb can not hold the power of the explosion of mysterious things, which is revealed in the world. " Xu Feng is walking on the road, but he is attracted by the voices coming and going. He did not look sideways at the people who were talking. "Let''s take a chance, too! Although we can''t get the level of the mysterious things. It''s said that there are many other mysterious things in it. We can try some of them. " "Well! The tomb of the great emperor has attracted many people. People from the outside and the abyss have come here. Many people are rushing for the ancient tomb. It is said that there are sacred objects in the tomb. I don''t know if it''s true? " "It''s hard to say! Shengpin Xuanwu this kind of sacred things, not necessarily the emperor can have it. What''s more, why didn''t he use it when he had it? " "Whatever! Let''s go and have a look! Even if something like that appears, it can''t be ours. On the contrary, it''s those low-grade mysterious things. Those big people don''t want to fight for it. We can fish in troubled waters. " Xu Feng''s eyes are also bright, and it''s extremely difficult to find the mysterious things in the sky. If he can get one, he is confident that he can rise to a higher level again and step into the saint son level. At that time, Xu Feng was really fearless under the emperor''s territory. Xu Feng to the front, from a population forced to ask for the address, flashing figure toward that direction shot away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2928 Ancient tombs are a famous place on the road to heaven! This is the place where legendary characters are buried. Most of them are buried here when they are dead! Over time, this area has become a group of ancient tombs. In addition, each of the legendary figures is not mortal, so the ancient tomb complex has a strange scene. It''s not just that the aura of heaven and earth here is far stronger than that of other places, but more importantly, there is a kind of gloom that has never been seen in other places. Of course, that kind of mysterious weird also often appears here. Many good people call this place Haunted! So in general, few people step on this side. This time, however, this time, the place where ordinary people are rarely seen is extremely noisy. Not because of other things, just because the most central tomb group of ancient tombs from time to time appear a line of mysterious things, on the Tianpin Xuanwu appear as many as five. Let innumerable people fight for it, and the blood flows into a river between these struggles. The blood is absorbed by the ancient tombs, which adds to the gloomy feeling here. Compared with other warlocks, Xu Feng is more sensitive to ghosts. Xu Feng can feel that there are many ghosts in the ancient tombs. These ghosts are absorbing Yin Qi and living in the world. These ghosts are different from ordinary soul bodies. Because they absorb Yin Qi wantonly, they are not as terrible as the mysterious ones who have the flesh body. But it''s not like ordinary soul physical fitness. Especially in some aspects, even normal metaphysics can''t compare with them. Xu Feng now understands why some people say that there are ghosts all the time. I''m afraid it''s these ghosts who make trouble here. All the way to detect a lot of ghosts, Xu Feng is not too much attention to them. These ghosts don''t come to trouble him. If they come, they will be immortal! As a ghost warlock, there is still such a means. These ghosts seem to know that Xu Feng is not easy to make trouble with, and did not fight against Xu Feng. On the contrary, it is other metaphysics who are attacked by ghosts. If there is a real competition for power, the metaphysics are not afraid of ghosts. But the ghost is better than the weird. Many mysterious people died in their sneak attack. All the way to the ancient tomb, the tomb has gathered a lot of people, countless people crushed their heads to the tomb that is not wide hole. Looking at the entrance of the ancient tomb, Xu Feng''s figure flashed and shot out towards the tomb. The force of terror rolled out of the place where he had passed. He forced these people out of the way, and Xu Feng''s figure flashed into it. The overturned crowd looked at the figure that flashed by with fear, and looked frightened, thinking which big man was lured to. Xu Feng entered the ancient tomb, which was very vast. It is worthy of being the tomb of the great emperor. Although it has experienced a lot of fighting and destroyed many, it can still feel the original torrential atmosphere. As soon as Xu Feng wanted to go deep into the tomb of the great emperor, a huge sound broke out from the tomb, from which a mysterious person burst out. With infinite terror, the mysterious man rushed out and lifted the people in front of Xu Feng. "Get out of here The man looked at the man in front of him and roared. The power was surging out. He wanted to blow everyone open and shoot out the ancient tomb door. In the other party''s hands waving, he also shot several people behind him, and yelled at the xuanzhe in front of him: "don''t let him leave, he has a treasure. The key to the tomb is on him. If he leaves, no one will want to get the treasure of the tomb. " This sentence made a lot of people rush up and try to block the mysterious one. However, the strength of this mysterious person was beyond their expectation. When the power was waved, a person was shocked to fly, and it was difficult to hold the other party. "Damn it!" Everyone was in a hurry, but there was nothing to do. Can only helplessly watch the other side fire at the door of the tomb. Xuanzhe looked at the door of the tomb in front of him. He was overjoyed and thought that as long as he could get out of the tomb, Gao renniaofei would be there that day. What can they do about themselves? The key is in his hand, and he will come to pick up the treasure at any time in the future. He was excited to think that all the treasures in the tomb of the great emperor belonged to him. Xu Feng is in front of the tomb door. The mysterious person doesn''t care about Xu Feng. A force bursts out, and the terrible force sweeps out. With the roar of the other party, it seems that he is going to tear Xu Feng apart: "get out of here!" This sentence is extremely arrogant, he did not even look at Xu Feng. In front of this seemingly unimportant young man, is it difficult to block him? Xu Feng looked at the power of the storm, his face was also very gloomy, arm dancing, the power of terror out of the riot, straight to the other side. The two forces bombard each other, smashing each other''s power in an instant. Xu Feng looks at the other coldly, and the phantom''s body method shoots out. The sword is amazing and falls on the opponent''s arm, leaving a hole in his arm, and blood flows out of the mouth. He flew out of the tomb with a kick, and the Sheng kicked xuanzhe away and blasted him away from the tomb. "A small nine Zun realm, how dare you shout at me. I don''t know what to do Xu Feng snorted and fell in front of each other. And in between Xu Feng raised his hand to hit each other, other xuanzhe also shot, surrounded the man in the middle.Xuanzhe stares at Xu Feng, who is not far away from him. His face is frightened. He did not expect that this young man is so strong. This is beyond his expectation. He is not a group in his hands. Looking at the mysterious people who surrounded him, the man knew that the key could not be left in his hand. He quickly threw the key out and called to the people, "here is the key. Take it back and give it to the adults." "Late!" One of them was angry, and the power in his body burst out. The terrible force burst into the other''s body, and the living one exploded into a blood hole in his body. The man died in spite of his unwillingness. The key fell on him and was stained with blood. "I don''t know what to do! How dare you take away the key when you can''t spare your hands? Do you really think you can escape A xuanzhe roared and picked up the key from him. He looked at Xu Feng and was surprised. This time can stop each other, it is obvious that this young man''s credit, otherwise the other side really may flee. It is worthy of their attention that they can easily damage a figure in the nine Zun realm. He stared at Xu Feng and asked, "who is your excellency?" Xu Feng looked at the key in the other party''s hand and said faintly: "who am I? It doesn''t matter who I am? You''d better take the key and open the grave. " The man frowned, but said nothing. With a group of people to re-enter the depths of the tomb. Xu Feng followed the other side, also shot into the depths of the cave. The next layer of tomb light riot, each tomb on each point, there are a lot of people rioting power to prop up a light curtain. The tomb crazily absorbs the light curtain. Between the absorption, a vortex appears in the center of the tomb with a keyhole in it. The mysterious person holding the keyhole saw this scene and dropped the key into the hole, and the two became one. The whirlpool stopped in an instant, opened the door in the center of the tomb, and a huge underground palace appeared in front of them. Xu Feng from the top down, and can not see the whole underground palace, but this is only a corner, enough to prove that the underground palace is vast. Looking at the appearance of the underground palace, many mysterious people shot into it crazily: "quick! Tianpin xuanlei has appeared in this one. Hurry up. " In this sentence, countless xuanzhe blasted shooting among them, Xu Feng action is also dissatisfied, instant did not enter one of them. The underground palace is very complex, among which the terrain is uneven, like a labyrinth, so that Xu Feng has no place to start. But this is the same as the labyrinth of the underground palace and did not let people stop, one by one shooting towards it. Some of them are fast enough for him to look at. Xu Feng''s sense of terror emerged, covering all around, looking for the most suitable direction to move forward. However, this underground palace is very magical. It can isolate his perception. When the perception is 10 meters away from itself, it can no longer spread. There seems to be a rule in this maze that any perception can only be maintained within 10 meters of itself. This kind of wrong feeling lets Xu Feng murmur, but can only feel like the blind people feel the elephant like everybody else. "Ah! It''s a mysterious thing Xu Feng continued to deepen, just walked to a building in the underground palace, heard many xuanzhe exclaimed. Xu Feng certainly looked at the past, and sure enough, he saw a glittering and dazzling plant growing on the ground. It was a golden thing. There was a rolling and terrifying metallic force in it. It came out violently, with the sharp and sharp gold, so that all people could look at it. The appearance of Xuanwu made many xuanzhe shoot away. Countless people shot at the people around them. Their hands were extremely cruel. Every time they shot, they would surely kill a mysterious person. The power of this one road blows to kill, instantly let this piece of void blood flow into a river. Xu Feng looked at this scene and sighed: "cough! Come on, I will save you. Lest you kill each other and bleed too much! " When Xu Feng talks, his figure bursts out and shoots towards the mysterious things. Xu Feng''s speed is so fast, the next moment to Xuanwu''s side, the strength swept out, toward the Xuanwu volume in the past. "Stop it!" See Xu Feng rolled up Xuanwu, one of the xuanzhe angry, violent forces toward Xu Feng in the past. Xu Feng''s arm waved, instantly shocked the man, looked at a crowd and said: "in order to let you not fight for this thing and have casualties, I took this thing away. Who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell? For you, I''m in this hell. " This sentence let everyone scold, each impact out of strength, direct to Xu Feng and go, power hegemony terror, can tear heaven and earth. It has tremendous power, which is very eye-catching! Looking at the strength of the other party''s riot, Xu Feng laughed, and the force of terror burst out, staring at the other side and yelling: "you all underestimate me, how can this power help me?" "Big Dipper star code! To kill... " Xu Feng cheers, the sky fire shot out, instantly the other side''s strength shot out, the other side''s strength exploded to pieces, Xu Feng left, with a smile on his face, ignoring everyone. "Shit!" People look at Xu Feng, who has gone away, and scolds him. They see how strong each other is. However, such a strong character, unexpectedly and they fight for such a mysterious thing, he also want to face?I have been out for a few days. Today I have another day off, and I will be here even more www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2929 The underground palace is vast! Xu Feng shot and left, but spent a lot of time, still can not find the right way in which, in the lost as headless flies. "It can''t go on like this! Otherwise, I don''t know when I''m going to be! " Xu Feng murmured, the figure continued to move forward. Along the way, he met many mysterious people who were obviously trapped in this huge underground palace. Trapped in it, Xu Feng did not think of a good way to get rid of this situation. Only blind fish like aimless forward. After three days of aimless groping around in the underground palace, Xu Feng did not find the real central entrance of the underground palace. Just as Xu Feng frowned and thought about whether to give up, there were flashes of light in the star array. Xu Feng was surprised. He took out the star chart and sank his eyes into the star array. He soon found that this strange phenomenon was the light from the holy way in the tomb of the ghost Warlock. The light was very soft, and it illuminated the direction of the first brother of Taoism, but there were Taoist traces emerging. As soon as Xu Feng''s eyes brightened, he took out the seal of the holy way. He felt a weak force pulling his palm. This strange scene surprised Xu Feng, but his body could not help walking along the direction of the holy way. The guide of the holy way was left by the original order, but it was scattered a lot. I got two pieces and combined them into one. Xu Feng doesn''t know how many pieces of this holy way lead, but Xu Feng knows that if this thing is spread out, it can make the whole continent crazy. This kind of thing, not to mention the magnate, is that the reclusive and powerful people will be shocked. At this time, the holy way is printed with such a change, which shows that there is something related to the holy way, which makes Xu Feng''s heart beat up. If there is something to do with the introduction of the holy way, it is absolutely a secret. Xu Feng also did not expect, in order to a day product Xuan Lei, can have such a significant discovery. Under the guidance of the holy way, Xu Feng kept moving forward. With the guidance of the holy way, Xu Feng was no longer aimless. He soon broke through the underground palace and entered the depth of the underground palace. Xu Feng follows the guidance of the holy way, and then he understands how complicated the underground palace is. If Xu Fengxin wants to explore it by himself, he may not be able to find out for ten days and a half months. It only took more than an hour for Xu Feng to get to the center of the underground palace. There was a tomb door in the center of the underground palace. The door was very wide. Xu Feng pushed forward, but he thought he couldn''t open the door. But to Xu Feng''s surprise, he pushed the tomb door open. Xu Feng pushed open the door of the tomb. After thinking about it, he finally got into the tomb door. After entering it, Xu Feng suddenly felt that a huge law was flooding the space. This huge law penetrated into every place. Xu Feng only felt that his whole body power was completely suppressed, and even it was difficult to move. The law carries the breath of wind, and the wind binds everything, as if the heaven and earth are the world of wind, and all the breath that does not follow the wind will be driven out. "Poo Hoo..." Just a moment, Xu Feng spit out a mouthful of blood, and is sprayed with a mouthful of blood by the terrible law breath. This is the world of wind, where everything else is excluded. It''s a world of wind, and everything has to conform to the rules of wind, which reaches the extreme. "The law of the great emperor!" Xu Feng in the heart of the emergence of this idea, the law to the extreme, is the law of the great emperor. The law of the great emperor is far beyond the power of the law of the ordinary empire. It represents an extreme. In this extreme, everything must follow his law. The law of the great emperor is undoubtedly terrifying. Just a few breath from the uprising made Xu Feng vomit blood, and Xu Feng had to retreat. Xu Feng''s strong sense of exit from the tomb. Xu Feng looks at the center through the gate of the tomb. In the center is a huge underground palace, which is round and very vast. In the center of the underground palace, there is a jade box. The jade box is half open and half closed. Although the contents of the jade box can not be seen clearly, the jade box emits a purple light. Purple light and the light of the holy way in Xu Feng''s hands cooperate with each other to reach the same goal. Xu Feng''s heart beat fiercely a few times, is this one of the holy road''s lead not to become? The more likely Xu Feng thinks, the more likely it is that he is not led by the holy way, how can he be consistent with it. Xu Feng''s eyes are blazing at the center of the jade box, but the law of the riot atmosphere, so that he can not approach. But when Xu Feng had a headache about how to avoid the pressure of these laws, the fluctuation of the original riot diffusion law suddenly disappeared, and suddenly gathered toward the center. This makes Xu Feng happy, fierce shot into the tomb, in Xu Feng into the tomb, no longer feel a trace of law fluctuations. But on the contrary, in the center of the tomb, there is a dazzling light. The dazzling light turns into a human shape. The human shape is not big, only Xu Feng is the size of the palm. But there was a liquid in it, which flowed through the villains like the real wind. "The law of substance!" Xu Feng lenglengleng at the front of the blue glazed villain, look some vibration, Xu Feng can not help thinking of a possibility.The great emperor can be made one of the essence of rules, the essence of which is the great master''s cohesion with the power of heaven, and the combination of his essence and his soul into a law similar to that of the yuan baby. this is the achievement of the great life. The essence and rules of life are concentrated in it. It is a treasure. If someone can get it and get the approval of the great emperor, it means that he has accepted all the inheritance of the great emperor. As long as the degree of fit is high enough, he may be able to achieve a great emperor again. Thinking of the classical records, Xu Feng stares at the baby in front of him with a burning color in his eyes. This is a good treasure, Xu Feng naturally does not need to inherit. But if the power bred in it can be refined, it will also benefit a lot. Xu Feng, who is the essence of ''s great essence, does not know how valuable his value is, at least far above that of Tian pin Xuan Lei. Xu Feng took a deep breath and looked at the baby. How can I get it from the bottom of my heart. The essence of the essence of the great man is so terrible that it is not what he can shake at this time. If it can attack its own law, it will take its own lives. Not to mention Xu Feng, even if he was a strong emperor, he did not dare to pick up babies at will. Xu Feng couldn''t help but think of the ancient tripod. The ancient tripod was able to relic at the beginning, and the relic was similar to Renying. It can give up profits, which may be able to give birth to human beings. Thinking of this, Xu Feng constantly drives forces to integrate into the ancient tripod. However, the ancient tripod is not controlled by Xu Feng at all. Let Xu Feng try his best, the ancient tripod does not appear. This situation makes Xu Feng helpless, but Xu Feng has to work hard to get rid of the ancient Ding Xu Feng, there is no other way to this baby. Since we see such things, we can''t let go. With this thing, Xu Feng to find a person who can fit in with the metaphysics is equal to having a genius helper of the great emperor''s orthodoxy. This is one, and the second is that even if he does not find others to merge, and so on, when he reaches a certain level in the future, he will start slowly refining and refining the essence of a great emperor, which is enough to make him advance by leaps and bounds. how terrible is the essence of a great emperor? This is the emperor standing in the cultivation world! It can be called an invincible power! Refining his essence is better than refining and purifying things. Xu Feng''s heart is blazing, constantly exerting his power to drive the ancient tripod. But for a long time, the ancient tripod has not changed. While Xu Feng was driving the ancient tripod, the baby human began to penetrate the force of the stock law, and then to the outside world again. This scene let Xu Feng face color a change, quickly toward the tomb door to retreat. Just after the baby''s law fluctuated, he vomited blood. Xu Feng was not willing to try again. However, even if Xu Feng has a carefree speed, it is far less than the fluctuation of the law. This wave again swept out, only a weak wave, Xu Feng again hit the mouth spit blood. "Poo Hoo..." Xu Feng felt that his bones would be crushed by compression, which made Xu Feng feel powerless and drove the carefree wandering to bite his teeth and prepare to shoot out of the tomb door. In his mind, he decided to give up the essence of this baby, which is precious and right, but it can not be charged by him. In this case, it can only give up. When Xu Feng sighs and is ready to give up, he melts into the ancient tripod which has not changed in Xu Feng''s body. At this time, however, there is a breath of violence. The ancient tripod is like being provoked. The infinite breath comes out of Xu Feng''s body, dispelling all the law breath that oppresses Xu Feng. Any rule of breath can not be close to Xu Feng within 10 meters. The ancient tripod flashing green light shot out of Xu Feng''s body, and fell on Xu Feng''s palm. When he rotated in the palm of his hand, he grew stronger with each rotation looking at the ancient tripod, Xu Feng was very happy. Power is again pouring out, driving him towards the essence of human babies. The explosion of the ancient tripod also shocked the law of the great emperor. What is the character of the great emperor? He is the emperor of practice! In his territory, only the power of its laws. However, at this time, there is another rule to dispel it. How can he bear it? Suddenly, a wave of rules, like the tide, constantly bombarded the ancient tripod. If we say that the law wave just now is a breeze, the law wave at this time is a storm. The breeze can freely oppress Xu Feng''s mouth to spit blood. How terrible is the storm? Between waves, space is completely distorted, and the whole space is left with its laws. But Guding is not weak, he fell on top of Xu Feng''s head, the breath permeated out, the breath was not terrible. However, the law to the extreme can''t help the ancient tripod. No matter how terrible the rules are, they can''t shake the ancient tripod. Xu Feng was surprised and looked at the ancient tripod and thought it was too mysterious. The law of the great emperor can''t do anything about it. That''s not to say that it''s possible to shake the ancient tripod, at least to surpass the great emperor, reach the state of supernatural power, and become a god like existence? The ancient tripod was subject to the impact of the emperor''s law, but he did not shake it. Instead, the light was getting brighter and brighter, and the landscape paintings began to emerge constantly. Between the changes of mountains and rivers, it turns into a series of seal characters, which are completely combined into mountains and rivers. Like the emergence of all things in heaven and earth, a breath of all things can be permeated out continuously, which makes the laws of the great emperor retreat.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2930 The ancient tripod was branded with a trail, and the road marks crossed, turned into a picture scroll. The scroll rolled towards the essence of the human baby. The rule of the great emperor instantly retreated, and all returned to the human infant. The picture rolls up the baby. The baby, who nurtured the essence of the great emperor, did not even resist. It was completely buried by the ancient tripod in the ancient tripod without a hint of breath. the ancient tripod was absorbed into Xu Feng''s body after collecting the essence of the great emperor. Let Xu Feng how to drive, can not shake him a cent. Xu Feng doesn''t care about the ancient tripod. His eyes are on the jade box. Xu Feng just wants to reach out and grab at the jade box. But the whole underground palace shook violently. This let Xu Fengmeng stabilize the figure, eyes away from the underground palace smashed boulders. Look at the underground palace, at this time the underground palace suddenly shot out a line of ghosts. There are thousands of these ghosts. At the same time, there are endless Yin Qi emerging from the ground. These Yin Qi is cold and crazy to be devoured by these ghosts. Countless ghosts began to grow after swallowing Yin Qi. The growing ghost suddenly pounced on Xu Feng, and the infinite ghost turned into all kinds of fierce beasts and ghosts, constantly impacting Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s face changed, and he didn''t care about one or two ghosts. However, the thousands of ghosts constantly impact out, which has to let him pay attention to. As the soul power danced, countless thunder and lightning burst out of his body, and the thunder and lightning that had just reached the sun burst out and bombarded these ghosts. All of a sudden, these ghosts screamed. Between the thunder and lightning, a stream of white smoke kept coming up. Thunder and lightning is undoubtedly violent, constantly pounding out, killing this only ghost. However, Xu Feng''s killing of these ghosts did not stop them, but more emerged. Thousands of ghosts are constantly emerging, covering the whole underground palace, just like dense ants, showing ferocious fangs, and constantly pouncing on Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s hand seal knot does not stop, countless thunder and lightning continue to shoot out. Between the terrible thunder and lightning, the sky and the earth were crushed to pieces, until the thunder and lightning of the sun burned, and the ghost appeared a white smoke. If it was another mysterious person, he would feel headache and numb when he met so many ghosts. But Xu Feng as a thunder warlock, but the birth of a road, figure toward the jade box close. But before Xu Feng touched the jade box, the ghosts revolted and screamed. In the underground palace, there was a corpse like a corpse. These mummies emerged from the underground palace, and the ghost rushed into the corpse crazily. After the ghost rushes into the corpse, the corpse also devours the Yin Qi crazily. After swallowing the infinite Yin Qi, these mummies are also furious. From the underground palace into their bodies, the strength of these mummies suddenly soared to a legendary level. The corpse is ferocious, dancing green claws, towards Xu Feng in the past. Xu Feng''s face changed dramatically. The force of the uprising went straight past, and the force bombarded them without any suspense. But this corpse''s mightiness more than Xu Feng''s estimation, Xu Feng originally thought that this blow can blow out a blood hole. However, to their surprise, this strike is enough to make ordinary legends hit hard, but there is no trace left on them. "What a mighty mummy Xu Feng looks at these dry corpses, in the heart is frightened. These mummies are as strong as steel. "Hi..." The paw of the corpse danced and suddenly grabbed Xu Feng. Although there were no more ghosts, there were more than 100 mummies. Each one has a legendary strength, a terrifying physical strength. In the face of such a large army of mummies, Xu Feng felt extremely headache. "Shit! What does the emperor do? It won''t be a zombie Xu Feng scolded, but had to avoid the attack of these forces, this force riot out, blow away the zombies. "Go away!" Xu Feng was furious, and the endless thunder and lightning erupted. He blew these zombies away, burning them and sending out a bad smell. Even though they are burning with fury, they feel no pain. The road mark crisscross, the riot gives out the startling power. Xu Feng has no fear of one or two mummies, but the hundreds of mummies that have reached the legendary level attack him at the same time, even Xu Feng can''t bear it. He had to fight the spirit of 12 points, crazy impact out, constantly riot out of the force of terror against these mummies. The most important thing for him to fight against the corpse is to take advantage of the opportunity to fight against the corpse, and the most important thing is that he was attacked by the corpse. Xu Feng''s figure dances, all kinds of forces continue to riot, thunder and lightning into thunder sea general impact out, strangling this infinite ghost. The other big moves of the uprising, however, kept bombarding the mummies. The body strength of the corpse is beyond Xu Feng''s imagination. Xu Feng''s domineering power bombards them, but they are shocked and can''t hurt them. They are like a war machine, except for the crazy rush to Xu Feng, there is no other feeling. These corpses ferocious toward Xu Feng, Xu Feng body fresh flesh breath is attracting them. Each of the mummies drives the power to the extreme. The endless power is constantly vibrating. The traces of the road are interlaced together and twisted towards Xu Feng.The traces of hundreds of corpse riots are so terrifying that even if Xu Feng has just increased his strength, he is also very headache in the face of such attacks. The Big Dipper star rhyme erupted and the sky fire burned down, trying to blow up the traces of these corpses. However, the strength of the mummy uprising is constantly increasing. Xu Feng can''t smash it at all. Instead, he is bombarded by the marks of the other party. When Xu Feng feels the sharp pain in his arm, his arm also begins to spread out black lines, just like toxins, spreading towards the arm. "Corpse poison!" Xu Feng''s face changed. He continued to use several techniques to dispel the poison. And the mummy took advantage of this opportunity, the road mark of their riot hit Xu Feng and left, to tear Xu Feng here. Xu Feng rushed to use his strength to resist. The terrible road mark impact and Xu Feng collided together. Xu Feng was shocked and flew backward for several steps. He spit out a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth, and the blood gas in his body rolled. Xu Feng suppressed the tumbling blood gas in his body, and his heart was also furious. He drove his strength to the extreme, and madly rushed toward these mummies. Xu Feng hands between merciless, each time the strength of the outbreak to 10%. Xu Feng''s fighting spirit is awe inspiring, and his fierce and fierce moves are constantly rioting. In his hand, a long sword appears in his hand. The sword is used as a big sword, and he cuts down towards the corpse in a tyrannical and violent way. Such an attack makes Xu Feng cut off the arm of a corpse with a sword. However, this did not affect the mummy. The corpse still absorbed the ghost crazily. He still broke out the terror force after being hit hard. He went straight to Xu Feng and his other arm vibrated. The road mark of the explosion was not worse than before. "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolds, with the help of free swim back, but in the heart of helpless. These mummies are different from human beings. They are just refined puppets. They don''t understand pain at all. Unless they are completely smashed, they will not be able to deal with them. "It''s just to destroy you, and I will make you whole." Xu Fengzhan''s hair is flying, the whole person''s crazy dancing, driven to the extreme. Hundreds of corpses besieged him, Xu Feng did not dare to have the slightest contempt. He is not the emperor''s realm. If he is the emperor''s realm, he can suppress these mummies with the help of laws, but he has no law. Can only use their own strength to destroy the mummy. So many mummies that have reached the legendary state are besieged at the same time, even if the imperial realm does not display the rules, it will be a headache. Not to mention Xu Feng! Xu Feng in the other side''s power bombardment, by the shock of the continuous retreat. "Boom Boom... " Xu Feng stands in the air, his hair is flying, his clothes are bulging, and he is holding a long sword. The whole person is like a sword out of the sheath. The whole person is sharp and sharp, and his fighting spirit can startle the sky. The terror of the war between the riots, into a big move, the impact of the mummy. There is no doubt that the fierce battle between the dead and the dead can make the world tremble. Under this kind of battle, Xu Feng''s blood was boiling, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit. His fighting intention was so violent that he could stir up the storm of heaven and earth. Xu Feng continued to smash the corpse, in Xufeng''s Dantian, the operation of heaven and earth''s vitality also reached the extreme. Of course, at the same time, Xu Feng did not know that the rabbit in his elixir field also madly absorbed the terror of Xu Feng. This infinite fighting spirit was absorbed by the rabbit, and the rabbit constantly emerged a pure heaven and earth vitality into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s Dantian in this case, also crazy operation. Between the rotation of the Dantian, a huge whirlpool is formed, just like a star river. Xu Feng naturally did not know these, he still continued to riot out of the power of terror, the power of terror into the sky fire, the sky fire shot out, fell on a mummy, crazy burning this head of mummy. This corpse is terrible, but it is still burned to ashes under the sky fire of the Big Dipper star Jue driven to the extreme by Xu Feng. Of course, to burn this mummy to ashes. Xu Feng is also constantly blocking the crazy impact of other mummies. Xu Feng and the corpse fight into a group, the whole person of the war is boiling. It is undoubtedly fierce to fight so many mummies by one person. Even if Xu Feng''s combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the son level, he is also extremely hard at this time. He can only ensure his own safety after exerting his strength and speed to the extreme. "Boom..." Another attack, the shock of Xu Feng blood rolling, Xu Feng figure dancing, between the feet of the trample, everything to trample to smash. At the same time, Xu Feng''s clothes are also broken by the terrible fighting spirit. Xu Feng''s sense of war is soaring to the sky. This infinite sense of war can break through the underground palace, and the space is shaking for it. Dantian operation to the extreme, which out of the rabbit slightly stand outside the center, whirlpool crazy Xuan, the whole Dantian are twisted into a piece. The rabbit seeps out a track mark, which constantly goes into Xu Feng''s elixir field, and finally spreads to Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s fighting spirit rises again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2931 The battle spirit of the towering shock out, Xu Feng burst out, the power of the day and the hundreds of mummies fight together, the battle to the extreme. Countless traces of the road interweave, in the void rampant, terrible traces of the road continue to bombard Xu Feng, the shock of Xu Feng''s blood, constant riots, infinite force impact on the corpse. The war spirit is awe inspiring. The rabbit in the Dantian crazily absorbs the battle spirit. The infinite vitality of heaven and earth also enters the rabbit''s body, and then appears in Xu Feng''s Dantian. In the feedback of the vitality of heaven and earth to Xu Feng''s body, a trail of trace into Xu Feng''s Dantian, Xu Feng''s body again imprinted with the power of the road. "Die!" Xu Feng roared, the infinite power continuously shot out, the power shocked the corpse, hundreds of mummies between Xu Feng''s hands, more than ten were completely burned by Xu Feng. However, burning more than ten Xu Feng did not feel relaxed. They interweave out of the trace, still let Xu Feng tired in the face. The corpse constantly shocks out the terrifying road mark power, and the ghost pours at Xu Feng, who dances wildly to block waves of attacks. But in the other party''s successive attacks, Xu Feng still suffered a lot of damage, blood rolling, mouth overflow blood. Such a torrent of attack, let Xu Feng heart also fierce. Looking at this dense succession of ghosts, as well as the war machine like the mummy, Xu Feng clenched his teeth and soared into the air, rushing out of a clearing, roaring at the bottom. "Do you really think I can do nothing to you?" Xu Feng clenched his teeth, and the heaven and earth in his body were in a frenzied uprising. For all the ghosts and mummies, Xu Feng was killed. Originally, to deal with these mummies and ghosts, Xu Feng didn''t need to spend so much mental effort. He could use the world incarnation directly. However, the incarnation of the world uses Mie Phase to block the three imperial realms, which consumes a lot and weakens the aura of the world by 30%. In this case, Xu Feng is not easy to use the world incarnation. In this case, Xu Feng naturally used his magic power. Strands of Buddhist light continue to riot, the light of the Buddha shines on the heaven and earth. The heavenly Buddha light covers the soul. "Buddha said: thousands of creatures, believe in Buddhism and live forever!" With the sound of Sanskrit, the sound of Sanskrit constantly blows out. With the Buddhist meaning, it spreads around. The Buddha''s meaning falls on the ghost, and a force of purification emerges to purify all vanity. Under this sound, the ferocious and ferocious ghost actually calms down the tyranny and becomes soft. The ghost is bewitched, and the power of the uprising disappears completely. It turns into a rootless duckweed, wandering in the void. "Buddha is the world!" The Sanskrit sound is constantly emerging, with the power of the trace of the road. It''s shining and dazzling. It emerges from Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng is really like a Buddha. The whole body with compassion and bewitchment, let all the ghosts put down the butcher''s knife and lose themselves. The Buddha''s light is constantly spreading out and baptizing some of them. Buddhism is undoubtedly terrifying, and its combat effectiveness may not be as good as that of Daoxiang. However, the power of bewitching and purifying is far more than that of Daoxiang. All the places where the Buddha''s light passes are stained with a trace of Buddha''s meaning. Even ghosts and gods are converted to Buddhism! Originally, the ghost of Xu Feng was crazy. At this time, he stopped the tyranny. They were like rootless duckweeds, wandering in the space at will, being purified by the Buddha light. "Oh..." The mummies were obviously afraid to be covered by the light of Buddha. The light of Buddha penetrated into their bodies, and the mummies screamed wildly. In the cry between, sad and ferocious emerge, shaking the earth palace. Mummies are not willing to be purified by the Buddha light, so they have a crazy riot, all kinds of traces impact out, want to break the Buddha''s mind, destroy the Buddha light. Xu Feng avoided the other side''s emergence of a track mark, the arm continued to dance, the Buddha continued to display, the golden light as bright as the sun. "The light of the Buddha shines! Convert all souls Xu Feng roared, the light of the Buddha suddenly erupted into a blazing light. In the light, the Sanskrit sound was continuous, and the Buddha''s meaning was full of it. The infinite light of Buddha shot into the body of the corpse like a knife. The mummy, which has been painless, seems to be suffering a lot at this time. The scream twisted, and the road mark of the riot was even more towering. The impact of the trace could tear and crush all things in the world. "Boom Boom... " The tracks were constantly rioting and dozens of mummies were rioting at the same time. Even though Xu Feng avoided most of them, he still had to block some of them. The traces of the road impact on Xu Feng''s body, shaking Xu Feng''s blood. "I don''t believe that your mummies can block the purification of Buddha. The Buddha can do away with ghosts and gods, but can''t you not Xu Feng wiped a corner of the mouth shock out of the blood, in the eyes cruel. With a strong sense of war, the internal power completely revolts out without reservation. The vitality of heaven and earth turns into Buddha''s meaning, which is combined with the power of the soul. The Sanskrit sound is continuous and can bewitch all things. The Buddha''s light was shining all over the place, and the corpse went away. The mummies revolted wildly and fell into a frenzy, and endless traces of Tao shot out from their bodies. The trace of the road has a random impact around, smashing the underground palace. Xu Feng doesn''t care about the other side''s tyrannical traces, and the Buddha''s light shines on the world. This is the first time that Xu Feng has applied Buddhism to the extreme, just like a small sun, which is extremely dazzling. Xu Feng constantly revolts, Buddha light wants to purify these mummies, and in the depths of the underground palace, someone finally comes. There are not many people coming, just a few mysterious people. When they enter the underground palace, they just see Xu Feng, who gives a terrible light to the uprising. They look in front of them. Thousands of ghosts were purified by the light of the other party''s uprising. Similarly, dozens of corpses were blocked by his light. He was like a Buddha standing in it without any heat, and everything was to be purified by him. Several people who came to see this scene couldn''t help but look at each other: "who is this? Who is the master of Zen? This dharma is too terrible. Dozens of mummies were blocked out by his Buddhist dharma. " People stare at Xu Feng, who is standing in the void. They wonder if Zen can also participate in the struggle for the mysterious things? At this time, Xu Feng was undoubtedly terrifying. His whole body was full of fighting spirit. The vitality of heaven and earth was also exerted to the extreme. The Buddha appeared, desperate to purify these mummies. Xu Feng may not be the opponent of these mummies, but under the purification of the light with Buddhist meaning, these mummies finally began to be filled with Buddhist light. The originally ferocious and tyrannical t them were also stained with Buddhist light and permeated with merciful breath from their bodies. This is undoubtedly terrifying, so that a few people who come here can''t believe it. This dozens of mummies are so distorted by him? Many people take a deep breath and feel the horror of Zen Buddhism. This bewitching and twisting skill can definitely make people feel cold. At this time, Xu Feng is also a bit of a void, despite the terrible Buddha. But to purify so many mummies, he felt the same difficulty. Several people came to see Xu Feng clear the road for them, their eyes are focused on the jade box emitting purple light, although they do not know what is in the jade box. Can be seen from the storage place, which is absolutely good stuff. One by one, the mysterious people shot at each other and grabbed at the jade box. Xu Feng saw that these people were actually delusional, so he took away the things that he had spent countless efforts to beat down. His face was cold, and xiaoyaoyou was driven crazy. Between the drives of xiaoyaoyou, as fast as lightning, it shot to the jade box. Looking at the mysterious person who came from the impact, Xu Feng blew out. The nine stacks of heaven and earth formula erupted in a riot, with the power of startling the sky. In an instant, Xu Feng forced back several xuanzhe. Xu Feng did not look at them. He rolled up his arm and rolled the jade box into his hand. He looked coldly at the xuanzhe who avoided his attack. "It''s a good idea for all of you. I''ve spent so many means to defeat these ghosts and mummies. You want to pick them up directly." Xu Feng stares at each other coldly. These several people look at Xu Feng, complexion also extremely scruples. The man was so strong that he was beyond their expectation. Even if he had just finished the war, he would still be able to make such a terrible move, and one move would drive them all back. Several people looked at each other. After all, no one dared to move forward to Xu Feng. When Xu Feng saw this scene, he snorted coldly and put the jade box back into the star array. When Xu Feng just put the jade box back into the star array, the void suddenly erupted into a violent and terrifying sound. Between the sound riots, the underground palace under Xu Feng''s feet suddenly split, and Xu Feng and several people had to rise into the air. "Boom "Boom" the underground palace riot made a great noise. Between the huge sounds, one after another of thunder and lightning burst out. Among the thunder and lightning shocks, thousands of thunder flashed fiercely, and several mysterious people violently retreated and looked at the crack in horror. In the center of the crack, the sky shaking thunder and lightning constantly shot out, the void also slightly frowned, straight staring at the crack, in the crack suddenly out of a giant. These giants are four or five meters tall and huge. This is not what Xu Feng cares about. To his surprise, these giants are made up of thunder and lightning. "Thunder giant?" People who hide far away stare at this scene, their eyes are full of disbelief, and their eyes are full of horror. Xu Feng stares at these thunder and lightning giant, also have some doubts in the heart, these thunder and lightning giant actually has the weak rule fluctuation. "High level sky taste Xuan Lei!" Xu Feng has a clear understanding in his heart that only when he reaches a high level of Tianpin xuanlei can he have regular fluctuations. However, from the strength of the other side, there is no high-level level. Although the thunder and lightning of these giants can also burst the sky and earth. But there is no high-level Tianpin xuanlei that kind of hand between the stone breaking terror. Xu Feng was puzzled. On the contrary, some of them exclaimed: "this is not Tianpin xuanlei, but the residual thunder left by shengpin xuanlei. Oh, my God, this great emperor really has a holy taste of xuanlei. " This exclamation let Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, also fixed eyes to the giant to see past. After a careful look at it, I found that the cohesion of these giants was not like complete xuanlei. On the contrary, it is formed by the condensation of the residual thunder. Although the giant composed of the remaining thunder of shengpin xuanlei is not complete xuanlei, it is also extremely terrifying. What is the treasure of shengpin xuanlei? It''s not the same level as Tianpin xuanlei. Even if it is the giant thunder and lightning condensed by the residual thunder, there is also the level of Tianpin xuanlei. Of course, because he has the breath of holy tasting xuanlei, some aspects of him are better than those of Tianpin xuanlei.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2932 Giant thunder and lightning continue to riot out of the breath of terror, this one after another of the thunder and lightning riots, can shatter all things in the world, the terrible thunder and lightning is full of every corner of it, the thunder and lightning is extremely terrible. The thunderbolt of a giant thunderbolt. Xu Feng has seen more than any of the dark thunder, and only when he became a road riot lightning can be comparable to it. Giant thunder and lightning surrounded Xu Feng in the center, a burst of lightning impulse to Xu Feng, violent and terrifying. Xu Feng''s figure flashed to avoid, staring at these giant thunder and lightning, thinking about how to use the power of these thunder and lightning to break through the realm at this time. Several people in the outside world watched Xu Feng trapped in the center by the giant thunder and lightning. They couldn''t help but get lucky. Fortunately, they didn''t take the jade box, otherwise this treatment would be theirs. However, it can be seen from this that the things in the jade box are very precious. Otherwise, the other side would not have set up so many means, not only endless ghosts and horrible corpses, but even giant thunder and lightning appeared. "The boy is in trouble. Tut Tut, these are the three giants gathered by the shengpin xuanlei and Yulei. They even have weak law fluctuations. Who are their opponents in the Empire? Even if it is the emperor''s realm, it will be very difficult to fight because of the thunder and lightning of the giant of the other side. Although the boy is tough, how can he resist the attack of these thunder giants? " People quite gloat, wish that Xu Feng was killed by thunder and lightning. In this way, maybe they will get the jade box. However, Xu Feng''s fighting power was beyond their expectation. The power of terror was constantly rioting. The power of the riot and the thunder and lightning were together. Between the two, the power of the riot was enough to startle the heaven and earth, and even the underground palace would be broken. Xu Feng constantly spurs out the unit strength, fearless thunder and lightning attack, Xu Feng''s fighting spirit rises again. In the face of the giant thunder and lightning which is comparable to Tianpin xuanlei, Xu Feng does not dare to directly bear the simultaneous attack of three giants. Purple thunder is strong and right, but encounter more than their own bear too much thunder and lightning, Xu Feng still feel headache. In this case, it can only block part of the first, and then swallow the rest. Several people looked at Xu Feng''s three giant thunder and lightning in the outside world, and they all laughed: "these giant thunder and lightning are better than the saint son level figures. He actually fights giant thunder and lightning. Isn''t this looking for death? With the continuous impact of forces, Xu Feng blocked waves of lightning attacks. As a result, Xu Feng''s momentum also rose to the extreme. Between the shocks of these forces, the heaven and the earth were torn apart, and the intention of war surged up and stirred the underground palace. Xu Feng''s fighting spirit is awe inspiring. In the face of the three giants'' thunder and lightning attacks, he once again bursts out 100% of his strength. During his dancing, all kinds of martial arts skills constantly burst out. "Boom..." Xu Feng blocked waves of lightning attacks, but how terrible these thunder and lightning, where Xu Feng can all block, several lightning break through Xu Feng''s defense, straight bombard Xu Feng''s body. "Boom..." A loud noise, Xu Feng was thunderbolt hard in the thunder and lightning at the same time. Several of the xuanzhe watching couldn''t help getting excited, thinking that if they were attacked by such lightning, they would have to leave half their lives. However, the result was beyond their expectation. The thunder and lightning hit his body, and the thunder and lightning wound his whole body. But in the flash of purple light, the thunder and lightning around him disappeared completely, and Xu Feng''s breath rose sharply. People looked at this scene coldly, all staring at Xu Feng with disbelief in their eyes. They thought that it was impossible for an emperor to block such a blow so easily. But the boy was not hurt at all. Xu Feng bear this blow, the same shock of his some pain, Xu Feng hands more powerful. As he imagined, the thunder and lightning of the giant was terrible. If he gave up the deterioration of resistance completely at this time, the thunder and lightning bombardment of the three giants could kill him half his life. Thunder and lightning continue to shoot out, these lightning giants do not have the slightest fancy, they only the most direct and violent lightning riots. The thunder and lightning of each riot can tear the heaven and earth, which is extremely terrifying. Let Xu Feng have to fight against the spirit of 12 points. "Boom Boom... " Xu Feng''s figure dances with a strong sense of war. The vitality of the heaven and earth revolts to the extreme. He braves in the war. His body blows up and confronts with the thunder and lightning of the giant. His eyes explode. Of course, in the war at the same time, a line of lightning also bombarded Xu Feng, Xu Feng bear the strength of this way of refining. The crowd also looked at the scene, the young people in the field were beyond their expectation. Every time he was attacked by thunder and lightning, he was not hurt. Instead, he became more and more brave. At this time, the whole person was like a long sword out of sheath. His whole body was full of fighting spirit. This kind of war spirit can stir up the cloud of nine clouds, and it is extremely terrifying. And the other side is more and more brave, bombarding him with more and more thunder and lightning. They could see that the young man had deliberately let the thunder and lightning out and bombard his body. "Did he temper his own flesh over and over again?" People feel incredible, the boy is too bold. Is he not afraid of thunder and lightning? If the thunder and lightning strike hard, in this case, he will die.Obviously, Xu Feng is not worried about this. He is still emerging a share of power to fight giant thunder and lightning, but also allow the bombardment of giant thunder and lightning to fall on him. The number of laissez faire is also increasing, and Xu Feng is getting closer to giant thunder and lightning. With the continuous impact of terrible thunder and lightning, Xu Feng''s fighting spirit can almost be transformed into essence. However, rabbits in Xufeng''s elixir field are madly absorbing the fighting spirit, and the power of the road is constantly emerging and integrating into Xu Feng''s elixir field. In this terrible thunder and lightning continue to explode, Xu Feng''s breath also began to rise. Endless heaven and earth are crazy into Xu Feng''s body, at the same time, thunder and lightning also into the power, constantly into Xu Feng''s Dantian. In this case, Xu Feng took back his sword, waved his fist, and confronted the giant thunder and lightning. All things in the world can be torn apart by one force. The thunder and lightning fall on Xu Feng, which entangles the whole person of Xu Feng. At this time, Xu Feng turns into thunder. It''s just that he''s too weak to be a giant. But the weak Xu Feng, but shook the giant, a force of constant red chrysanthemum giant thunder and lightning, giant thunder and lightning riot toward Xu Feng. Under the thunder and lightning riot, Xu Feng''s fighting spirit is more powerful, and his breath rises. Countless thunder and lightning are swallowed by Xu Feng. The runes on Xu Feng''s body flash, and the infinite runes constantly flash. Between them, they turn into a series of heaven and earth runes, which are constantly falling into Xu Feng''s body. The heaven and earth Fu Zhuan crisscrossed on Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng''s body strength suddenly increased. The dense heaven and earth Fu seal script was startled by the mysterious people outside, and they couldn''t believe it. The density of the heaven and earth seal script has exceeded the physical strength of the emperor. They all looked at Xu Feng, unable to imagine why such a violent thunder and lightning did not hurt him at all. Even if it was the emperor''s territory, he was afraid that he would be seriously damaged. Their doubts can not be understood, Xu Feng is still crazy to devour thunder and lightning, allowing the thunder and lightning to bombard his body. One of them, Ge Xuan, looked at the thunder and lightning which could not do any harm to Xu Feng. He could not help but murmured: "is this thunder and lightning just a surface?" He bit his teeth and moved his body toward the thunder and lightning, but just walked to the side, the giant thunder and lightning riot made a direct bombardment on him, and blew him out. A mouthful of blood sprayed out and hit a big hole on the ground! The crowd took a deep breath and looked at the giant''s thunder and lightning riot with cold. Xu Feng drives all kinds of forces. The power shocks, and the giant thunder and lightning fight together, and the explosion of infinite lightning, but he constantly devour. Xu Feng''s breath began to soar, in the soaring, the heaven and earth Fu Zhuan wrapped around his whole body, the rune wrapped his whole body, like a dragon dancing. Under such thunderbolt bombardment, Xu Feng''s strength quickly soared to the top of the eight Zun realm, and was still soaring wildly. The thunder and lightning that is comparable to the sky product xuanlei is undoubtedly terrible. Refining Xu Feng''s body makes Xu Feng''s body as steel. Xu Feng originally thought that it would take a long time to reach the realm of nine respects, but it would take longer to reach the level of Saint son. However, with these three giant thunder and lightning, Xu Feng may be able to reach the saint son level in one fell swoop. At that time, they can really be proud of the emperor. To reach the level of Saint son, with the help of his own magic power, he can fight even in the face of magnates. To this level, Xu Feng is really walking on the top of the mainland. The infinite lightning power into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng is also crazy to devour the heaven and earth vitality, the world''s heaven and earth energy constantly into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng''s body strength is in a crazy increase. Soon, Xu Feng''s breath broke through the eight Zun realm and advanced toward the nine Zun realm. "Boom Boom... " Thunder and lightning are still falling. Xu Feng feels that the intensity of thunder and lightning is not enough. He also puts down to resist the giant thunder and lightning, and falls directly in front of a giant thunder and lightning. He reaches out to keep the giant thunder and lightning, and the strong power binds it, allowing him to riot out of terrible thunder and lightning to bombard himself. "Hi..." The people who came to see this scene couldn''t help but feel chilly and didn''t dare to see it. This boy is too crazy, actually holding a giant that can be compared with Tianpin xuanlei. Is he crazy? But what makes them wonder is that although Xu Feng''s face is distorted by the thunder and lightning, his breath has been improving all the time. No matter how these thunder and lightning bombard him, they have not seriously damaged Xu Feng. When everyone felt magical, Xu Feng''s fighting spirit suddenly soared and turned into substance, just like a spear shot out, shaking the underground palace, so the fighting spirit startled everyone. But this is not all dull, let everyone dull is, from the direction of Xu Feng Dantian, emerge endless power of the road. "Boom..." In Xu Fengdan''s field, the endless power of the road rioted wildly, and the battle spirit blended into the rabbit''s body, but the power of the road penetrated into Xu Feng''s body. After swallowing the endless fighting spirit, the rabbit finally has the sky shaking change, and Xu Feng was shocked by the sky shaking change, and even forgot to swallow the thunder and lightning.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2933 In Xu Feng''s elixir field, the rabbit''s whole body light flashed, like a blazing fireball. The infinite power of the road emanates from his body, which penetrates into Xu Feng''s body. In Xu Feng''s own road, he gradually breeds another kind of road. The thunder and lightning giant still bombards Xu Feng, and between the bombardment, Xu Feng''s physical strength continues to improve, thousands of runes flash into a series of seal characters, and continue to spread to Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s body secret is everywhere in runes, yin and yang are distinct. The power of the road infiltrated by the rabbit and the rune are intertwined together. Xu Feng''s whole person repeatedly comprehends a kind of road like, and his whole body is full of terrible Dao meaning. Tao and Yi interlace, slowly condensing into a trace. Rabbit used to penetrate into his body, but at that time the penetration was very slow. If you want to understand another road, you don''t know when and when you can do it. But this time, with the giant thunder and the agitation of the war spirit, the rabbit had a surprising change. Its power of the road continuously poured into Xu Feng''s body and penetrated into Xu Feng''s body and soul. Thunder and lightning are still refining Xu Feng''s body. The runes on Xu Feng''s body are rioting. The runes are interlaced. The strength of his body is increasing. His breath is also rising. Under the thunder and lightning, the vitality of heaven and earth continuously entered Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s breath ascended, and everyone looked at the sky and earth vitality rolling into Xu Feng''s body like the water of a river. They could not help but be shocked. Looking at Xu Feng in the field, he felt his scalp numb. It''s beyond the imagination of many people to upgrade to a higher level and absorb so much vitality of heaven and earth. Like a whale swallowing water, crazy swallowing the vitality of heaven and earth, Xu Feng''s breath is still climbing. This is not the most shocking place for people. What makes people stare at him is that Xu Feng has two roads crisscrossing. One is with the destruction of heaven and earth, and the other is the endless fighting power of God war. Both roads are domineering and abnormal, just like dominating the heaven and the earth. The fierce momentum sweeps out, and each of them can make everyone feel cold. The two kinds of roads danced around Xu Feng, and the momentum turned into a giant dragon. The two dragons twined around Xu Feng. The momentum was very terrible and intertwined. The invincible war spirit and the frenzied destruction were full of it. The whole underground palace was shaken and shaken under the dance of the two roads. More and more people came to the center, they were staring at Xu Feng in the middle of the field. It is very difficult for ordinary people to understand a great road. In particular, such a violent and terrifying road is beyond their imagination. However, the man in front of him actually understood two kinds of roads. And each of them is strong enough to make people feel cold at the bottom of their hearts. Giant thunder and lightning continue to bombard Xu Feng, in the thunder and lightning continue to be swallowed by Xu Feng, they also continue to weaken. The infinite power of the road seeps out from Xu Feng''s body, and turns into a complete road brand in Xu Feng''s body. The road of destroying heaven and earth is understood by Xu Feng himself, while the Tao meaning of Shenzhan Jiutian is imprinted on Xu Feng''s body by rabbit. Although the two roads have their own hegemony, but at the moment they are not exclusive, are branded in Xu Feng''s body. Thunder and lightning continue to bombard him, Xu Feng crazy devour the vitality of heaven and earth, breath crazy climbing, has already reached the point of nine Zun realm. And with the power of thunder and lightning and the new road, it continued to climb, straight to the top level of the nine Zun realm. At the peak of jiuzunjing, thunder and lightning continue to refine Xu Feng''s body, and the power of the road is constantly integrated into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng around the trace dancing, swept out of the stock storm. However, after reaching the peak of legend, it is impossible for Xu Feng to break through by letting the force of thunder and road penetrate into Xu Feng''s body. It only increases his physical strength. Xu Feng is very clear, at this time he really stepped into the level of Saint son. If you want to go further, you have to master the law and break through the legend. Purple thunder crazy guinea pig giant thunder, although unable to increase the realm. But can increase the physical strength, Xu Feng still does not want to waste. In the crazy phagocytosis, three giant thunder and lightning are finally all swallowed by Xu Feng clean. People in the outside world watched the three giant thunder and lightning disappear in this way, one by one looked shocked and felt incredible. Three giants thunder and lightning how terrible, even if the emperor encountered all headache, can be so cleaned up by him? It didn''t do him any harm. On the contrary, he promoted several realms with his help? People Lengleng Leng looking at Xu Feng, Xu Feng at this time cross legs sit down, his body take off the breath has been integrated into the body. On his body, only two tracks were dancing. There is no doubt that Xu Feng''s own understanding of the road occupies an active position, and the road ideas constantly flash into Xu Feng''s body. Every time the power of the road is integrated into Xu Feng''s body, the more prominent Xu Feng is. The two kinds of avenues are entangled, and finally they are integrated into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng is like a unique sword out of its sheath, emitting a sharp edge that can not be forced. The whole person is as proud as the God of war in the world. This momentum made many people back a few steps, and their eyes looked frightened.However, this peerless edge is just a flash, it disappears in an instant. Xu Feng once again recovered to be ordinary, even a trace of the body''s breath did not send out. Xu fengteng rises from the ground and stands in the void with negative hands. He sensed the torrent of power in his body. Such power is far more than before him, Xu Feng feels that at this time his own mountains and seas are simply easy. Of course, it was what he expected to achieve. What he didn''t expect was that he had an extra Avenue. Xu Feng immersed himself in his body and felt the breath of the road. It was easy for him to know what kind of road it was. The way to fight! This is a way to fight, to fight to become the road! This road is terrible, and it is said that the God of war is the way to go! This road may not be as colorful as other roads! It is single, but it is stronger not because it is weaker than other roads. This road is built on the basis of war, which can give full play to the fighting power. One hundred and twenty percent of the fighting force is capable of fighting. This is undoubtedly a terrible road. As far as Xu Feng knew, it was only a flash in the pan in ancient times. A great emperor understood this way and fought the mainland invincible with blood. Even under the siege of the three great emperors, they all faced each other without defeat. In this war, he became famous in the world. This road is also respected by the world. Of course, this is not the most crazy thing for the emperor. It is extremely difficult for the great emperor to reach the realm of the great emperor. In order to pursue a higher realm, he actually challenged the character of the magical state, and what shocked the world most was that he chose the character of the God of war and fought with this magical state for several rounds. This is undoubtedly terrible! What kind of people are supernatural beings? They are high above the world and are known as gods. How can such a character be provocative, but the other side can actually fight with him for several rounds. We can imagine how astonishing he is. Of course, the gap between realms is irreparable. Although he was against the weather, the war shocked the mainland. But also can not escape the wrath of the gods, was completely wiped out. The way of fighting is just a surprise, and finally disappeared in the long river of time. What Xu Feng didn''t expect was that he got this road again with the help of rabbits. Xu Feng''s heart is very confused, why this rabbit has such a road? Xu Feng integrated his mind into the elixir field. In a whirlpool of Dantian, the rabbit was comforted to sleep in it. His body was still permeated into Xu Feng''s body, which was extremely quiet. How could Xu Feng think of it. This seemingly pliable rabbit would have such a road. "Can''t a rabbit look like it?" Xu Feng only felt that the rabbit was more and more mysterious, and the mystery was no less than the ancient tripod. In particular, Xu Feng thought that it had just emerged from the eggshell, with his flashing in the space like a fish in water, this feeling is even stronger. Take a deep breath and take back the mind. No matter how mysterious the rabbit is. Xu Feng is happy that this way of fighting has benefited him a lot. At least his combat effectiveness can be increased by 20%. Xu Feng has reached the peak of legend at this time, and he can feel his surging strength. At this time, he was really regarded as a son of God. "Finally, they have reached the same level as Xu Weixin." Xu Feng sighs in the heart, he bravely pursues, finally catches up. "To the son level! Invincible under the Empire! I just don''t know if I can fight in the empire with my fighting power. " Xu Feng thought for a while, and felt that it was still a little difficult. If the emperor does not use the law, Xu Feng is confident to deal with them. But if he used the law, he would not be able to contend with them unless he broke their laws with the help of his own divine power. However, the power of this life can''t be used all the time. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to face the imperial realm. Thinking of this, Xu Feng could not help but think of the slave he had collected, thinking that there was an opportunity to break through the imperial realm. When he reached the abyss, he dealt with the matter of Yesi. Then go to find the place he said and see if you can enter the imperial realm. Xu Feng glanced at the underground palace. The giant composed of the three holy products Xuan Lei and Yu Lei disappeared, and the underground palace was also displayed in the public''s sight. The great emperor''s collection is undoubtedly rich. There are many good things in it. Even if it is Xuanwu, there are several trees. Among them, three of them are dipin Xuanwu. For such treasures, Xu Feng naturally will not let go, the power swept out, these mysterious objects are involved in the star array. Looking at Xu Feng to Xuan Wu, many Xuan people can''t help but feel pain. However, thinking of the terror when Xu Fengjin stepped just now, although they felt pain in their hearts, no one dared to rob them. All they want is that Xu Feng can leave some soup for them. After Xu Feng took some of the most precious things away, he did not stay too much. He knew that there was an imperial realm among them. He stayed too long and waited for those magnates to come. It will be really troublesome then! Xu Feng galloped all the way towards the outside world, watching Xu Feng leave. Many xuanzhe were overjoyed and rushed to the underground palace and began to snatch the things in it crazily. And Xu Feng just out of the underground palace, there is a person passing by. This person sends out the breath of law, Xu Feng heart a jump. It''s a big speed boost. Watching him enter the underground palace, Xu Feng also disappeared in this area. "How close! If it''s a little late! Maybe it''s going to be blocked by the other party. "The first one is more slow, the second one is half written. I''m sorry. I''m sure it will come out before 12 o''clock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2934 The underground palace attracted countless people. Xu Feng was glad that the underground palace was like a labyrinth, which led to very few people finding the center. Let him go! Xu Feng''s speed is extremely fast, toward the underground palace outside the shooting and walking. Xu Feng is very clear that the news that he got the jade box in the center will be spread out! Although no one knows what''s in the jade box, it doesn''t stop others from guessing. As soon as the news spread, I don''t know how many people will come to trouble him. Xu Feng doesn''t have to be afraid of them, but after all, he can do less than one thing. When he reached the saint son level, Xu Feng''s speed was several times faster than before. Between the intense shooting, he brought out a trail of shadows. With the memory before coming, Xu Feng didn''t get lost in this maze, so he went out very fast. Of course, on the way, some people saw him young and wanted to trouble him. However, these people only left the whole body of money and treasure, even Xu Feng elder sister''s underwear are not left. Did not spend too much time, Xu Feng out of the tomb of the great emperor. Leave here, Xu Feng did not stay, toward the direction of the abyss quickly rushed. There must be other treasures in the tomb of the great emperor, but Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to it. He has already got the most important treasure. As for the other treasures, Xu Feng doesn''t want to possess them all. People should be satisfied. left the tomb as like as two peas. Xu Feng only took out the jade box and opened the jade box. In the jade box, there was a purple jade piece. This purple jade tablet was exactly the same as the two pieces that Xu Feng had got before. Xu Feng took out the seal of the holy way that he had just taken out. The purple jade pieces in the jade box are slowly integrated with the guidance of the holy way. The mountains and rivers change on the jade pieces and emit purple light, which is extremely magical. Looking at the integration of the jade pieces, Xu Feng held the purple light, and was guided by the holy way of mountains and rivers. He was also a little lost in his mind. There are already three pieces of this piece, and I don''t know how many pieces of the complete guide of the holy way has. Similarly, Xu Feng doesn''t know what the use of this thing is? However, this is the life of the holy left, but also related to the holy way! I want to have a surprising secret! Xu Feng carefully put it away, put the mind back. He can''t understand the purpose of Ming Sheng at his level. Go to the abyss first! After seeing Ye Si, he will find a way to get to the emperor''s realm. When he reaches the level of the king in the realm of practice, he will find out what the purpose of this jade piece is. " Xu Feng murmured, falling into the void and stepping towards the direction of the abyss. Xu Feng has two kinds of ways in his body, whether he is exerting strength or cultivating martial arts skills, he is much faster than before. When Xu Feng came out of the Xu family, he brought a lot of martial arts skills. He thought he could stick to it for a while. But did not expect that, with the help of the way of fighting, Xu Feng practiced faster than twice. Those martial arts skills were all refined. "The Xu family didn''t know if they would send their martial arts skills back. There are also Xianxian and Xu Weixin, who have to fight with them again. The two of them were ordered to come and kill me if they didn''t even see me face to face. I''m afraid a lot of people will have different ideas. " Xu Feng murmured. On the contrary, he has done so much to convince others. Xu Feng believes that at this time many people are still watching, not sure that Xu Jiazhen drove him out of the house. There must be a lot of skepticism. Therefore, he has to fight with Xianxian and Xu Weixin, and play a play to let them get rid of their worries. The meaning of the Xu family is very clear to him. One of them is to protect him. After all, he doesn''t stay in the Xu family. Many people want to kill him in his capacity. However, if he becomes the enemy of the Xu family, I am afraid many people would like to see the Xu family killing each other. Secondly, it is because of his master! His master is so terrible that no one wants to see the alliance between he Lao and Xu family! But Xu Feng opposes the Xu family and the Xu family, he Lao will naturally become the enemy with them, which is what many people are happy to see. The third is the reason that Xu qigou revealed to him at the beginning, but when he thought of the reason, Xu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. I thought he really looked up to himself. On the way to heaven, Xu Feng goes all the way. Naturally, there were many obstacles on the way. The obstruction along the way may create trouble for Xu Feng before. However, for Xu Feng, who was soaring at this time, he was unstoppable all the way. No one could stop him. Even on the way, there are big men to trouble him. Failed to stop Xu Feng! Xu Feng reached the saint son level, and his speed was slightly stronger than that of the emperor. Under Xu Feng''s all-out free swimming, even if it is the giant, he can only look at Xu Feng with hatred. In this road shooting, Xu Feng finally arrived at the last stop of the road to heaven. Valley of the abyss! This is the intersection of the road to heaven and the abyss, and beyond the valley of the abyss is the abyss. But this place is also the most daunting place on the road to heaven. Because if you go to the valley of the abyss, unless you have the strength to reach the giant, you will be deprived of it layer by layer. In order to enter the abyss, many metaphysical people, when they pass through the valley of the abyss, are deprived of their underwear. Of course, if it is, it''s easy to say! The most important thing is that the people guarding the valley of the abyss are extremely abnormal. They humiliate the people who pass through in various ways. If they do not go well, they will torture them to death or injury. Even the forces of the road to heaven hate the valley of the abyss. However, behind the valley of the Abyss stands a great force of the abyss, which makes people dare to be angry and dare not speak.When Xu Feng arrived at this place, he naturally felt the bottom of the abyss Valley and knew that it was impossible to pass through without bleeding. Thinking of this, Xu Feng refined some pills. He thought that if he could have less trouble, he would have less trouble. Xu Feng did not want to have an accident in this last battle. The valley of the abyss is guarded by many bodyguards, one by one, the spirit is surging, and each strength reaches the level of great power, which makes Xu Feng feel astonished. I thought that the power of the abyss was so powerful that he used his great power to guard the valley. However, Xu Feng also despised this great force. It was obviously morally corrupt for a force to collect resources by controlling this channel. Xu Feng went to the valley of the abyss. Before Xu Feng, there were many mysterious people passing through the abyss. However, each one paid a heavy toll. However, these guards are obviously in a good mood today, and they are not too difficult for those who pass through the valley of the abyss. After they paid a lot of tolls, they were released smoothly. Seeing the guards like this, many people were relieved. I think it''s good that today is not some abnormal guard, otherwise it will come for a while. When Xu Feng came to these guards, the guards held weapons to block him down: "toll!" Xu Feng''s palms turned, and several pills fell on his palm. With a wave of his hand, they fell on the palms of several guards: "everyone, be flexible!" These people''s eyes a bright, looking at the pills in their hands, can''t help but look at Xu Feng, his face showed a happy color: "boy! You''re so smart! Let''s go For the bodyguards, they have never received such a good thing, to Xu Feng also see a few points. Xu Feng nodded and entered the valley of the abyss. It is obvious that the valley of the abyss is not only a threshold, but also a threshold. Xu Feng thought, no wonder some people into after the exploitation of underwear are not left. There are so many barriers. How many people will be deprived if they want to pass? Xu Feng also scattered pills, he thought to himself is a pharmacist, otherwise spend so many pills, enough to make his flesh ache. With pills, the guards were very kind to him and didn''t embarrass him. It was obvious that these pills played a role. However, the good scene is not long, when Xu Feng arrived at a pass, throwing pills ready to leave. But someone took out the portrait, compared with Xu Feng, and then pointed the weapon to Xu Feng: "wait a minute!" Several bodyguards stopped Xu Feng and carefully compared the portrait. Xu Feng took a look at the portrait and found that it was himself. This makes Xu Feng frown, thinking how these people have their own portraits in their hands. "Yes! He is the man that the leopard king wants us to stop! " One of the guards said seriously. This sentence made Xu Feng''s eyes jump, and instantly thought of the king of leopard, thinking whether this man and the people in the valley of the abyss have no contact. "Yes! That''s him! Stop him Several bodyguards exclaimed excitedly. Although the king leopard has just joined their clan, he has the strength, even if he has just joined, his position is very high. If he can please him, the benefits are unspeakable. Xu Feng saw a group of bodyguards surrounding him, he frowned and said: "gentlemen, I have given you the toll, you are so uninteresting?" "Interesting? Ha ha ha I''m not happy, even if you give more, it''s useless. If you are interested, follow us and meet our Lord leopard. " The guard stares at Xu Feng and laughs. "Where is the leopard king? Tell him to come and see me Xu Feng frowned at them. "The leopard king has gone to the abyss to see our Lord! Can you see him when you meet him? You obediently follow us back to the ancestral gate. The Lord leopard has ordered that you must be captured and sent to his hand when you see you. " "He''s not here?" Xu Feng''s heart was relieved. The king of leopard was undoubtedly terrible. He didn''t want to fight with the king of leopard at this time. Heard that he went to the abyss, Xu Feng''s heart also relaxed a bit. If the king of leopard is not here, what can I do with all these things? "I don''t want to cause trouble, but don''t provoke me either." Xu Feng stares at the other side light to say. "Ha ha ha What a big breath! No one has ever dared to speak to us like that in the valley of the abyss. What if we provoke you? " A guard stepped forward and pushed Xu Feng fiercely, which was full of provocation. "That''s what you want to die!" Xu Feng hums a, the strength revolts but comes out, bombards in this bodyguard body, this bodyguard only then big ability. How can it be Xu Feng''s opponent, the instant was exploded, turned into flesh and blood scattered. This scene let everyone stare big eyes, one by one can''t believe looking at Xu Feng. Where is the valley of the abyss? Even if the imperial realm comes, they dare not be too arrogant. He killed people right here? Did he not know the great power standing behind the valley of the abyss? Didn''t he know that there were giants in the valley of the abyss? The guards didn''t expect that they would be killed one day. After they were distracted for a moment, they immediately reacted and glared at Xu Feng and said, "you want to die!"In the valley of the abyss, no one has ever gone wild, but today they are being challenged! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2935 "Get out of here Xu Feng angrily stares at the person in front of him. He didn''t intend to cause trouble, but since the other party insists on asking him for trouble, Xu Feng is not afraid of them. When Xu Feng talks, his arms are dancing. The force of terror swept out, blocking one by one in front of him. There was an uproar all around, and many people were staring at Xu Feng. No one in the valley of the abyss has ever been so provocative. Has this boy taken the courage of an ambitious leopard? Didn''t he know the consequences? "Kill him! Kill him The xuanzhe in the valley of the abyss also roared. Who saw that they were not respectful in this area, and who dared to attack them. At this time, they were furious, angry and roaring, all kinds of weapons, straight stabbed Xu Feng and went away, ruthless, merciless. "Hum!" Xu Feng snorted coldly. His arm danced, and the trace of the road poured out. The trace turned into a sword and went straight to the other side''s vital points. The chest of each guard was easily penetrated by Xu Feng. The blood flowed out, and the whole person fell to the ground. The space was filled with the smell of blood. "Those who stand in my way will die!" Xu Feng roared, the voice of violent and out, with a trace of shock void. Several guards were shaken upside down by this figure, and their blood was rolling. One by one looking at Xu Feng, at this time just know how strong Xu Feng is, and they understand that they have got into a big trouble. Other xuanzhe felt the momentum of Xu Feng''s impact, and they were also surprised. No wonder this man has such strong power to guard the valley of the abyss. However, strength returns to strength. The valley of the abyss, however, has giants. Those who dare to kill them are still besieged and killed by each other. Xu Feng saw that the guards did not give way, and he did not show mercy. The sword appeared in his hand. The sword dances with awe inspiring meaning, and constantly moves towards the guard. The light of the sword shot fiercely and spread to these people. These people had no resistance at all, and was penetrated by Xu Feng''s sword idea. "Formation!" The guard saw that Xu Feng killed them as if they were harvesting rice. He was very cold in his heart and roared at his companion. Dozens of mysterious men suddenly formed a large array, which was interwoven with various weapons. The tracks appeared in the form of a huge machete, which turned into a huge machete, and cut the sky and earth in two at the place where they passed. "What''s wrong with me? My one move is enough to deal with you. " Xu Feng stares at the other side coldly. The sword is dancing, and the sword spirit runs through. The terrible traces of the road are pounded out. Xu Feng''s fighting spirit is extremely violent. The whole person is like a unique sword out of the sheath. With incomparable strength, he is facing the machete composed of the enemy''s array. The sharp point of the sword is on the machete. The machete with the potential of destroying the sky is smashed by Xu fengci in an instant. It collapses and revolts and surges around. Xu Feng''s sword shot out dozens of sword ideas. The sword will turn into a sharp attack, with the speed of lightning, direct the other party''s vital points. "Ah..." Looking at the sharp shot from the sword, the guards looked frightened, and their bodies suddenly retreated, trying to avoid the strike. But Xu Feng''s killing moves can''t be avoided. The spirit of sword ran down their throat and chest, crushing their vitality. Dozens of xuanzhe were killed by Xu Feng with one move, and fell to the ground, blood gushed out to dye the earth red. "Vulnerable! Do you want to embarrass me? " Xu Feng didn''t look at the fallen guards. He stepped forward from the bloody ground. His sword was dripping with blood. "Hi..." Many people who have prepared for the valley of the abyss can''t help but take a deep breath. Looking at Xu Feng''s not strong body, they can''t help but feel cold. This guy is too cruel and strong. These are dozens of powerful people. It''s a big force everywhere, but the other side says kill it. It''s so neat that you feel cold in your heart! "How bold the boy is! Kill so many people in the valley of the abyss, want to pass through the valley of the abyss? He is afraid to drink hate here today. " "The valley of the abyss has never been so provocative. This is a land of kings. He is so unscrupulous to kill each other''s people, the other party is afraid to kill him. " People all focus on Xu Feng, but Xu Feng is as if unknown, not slow and not fast to continue to move forward. The sword in his hand dripped a drop of blood, which stained Xu Feng with a trace of ruthless color. The killing here startled the valley of the abyss, and countless people poured in this direction. They had never been so provocative, so they were half a beat slower. When they came to see the bloody ground, one by one, they couldn''t help but be furious. "Kill him!" They feel their anger burning up from the soles of their feet, and their blood fills their minds. Looking at Xu Feng with a sharp sword in his hand, he dances his weapons and cuts towards Xu Feng. "It''s just a few lives." Xu Feng stares at the crowd that rushes to him, the corner of the mouth takes a bit disdain. These people are not as good as guards. After all, guards are powerful. But these people''s strength even does not have the big ability, with own body strength, did not achieve the metaphysical person which the great power, cuts to them extremely difficult to injure oneself. Xu Feng''s free swimming is as fast as lightning. Shooting towards the crowd, the strength between the hands is constantly shooting out. Between each shot, there must be a mysterious person. In this void, there are always mysterious people pouring blood to the ground. The blood dyed the earth red, and the scarlet blood glared to the extreme. Finally, under Xu Feng''s unilateral killing, these successive xuanists were afraid and surrounded Xu Feng and did not dare to move.Xu Feng looked at the trembling and towering xuanzhe, who did not dare to start. He walked on and on, one step at a time. These people just step back! "Get out of here Xu Feng stares at these Xuan people to shout, sword idea along the sound impact but comes out, instantly several Xuan person to kill. The Xuan people around Xu Feng are frightened and can''t help but get out of the way. But just get out of the way, Xu Feng ready to step out of the time. The roar came from a distance: "the wild dogs from there dare to make trouble in the valley of the abyss. They don''t know whether to die or not." Under this roar, several figures shot out in the distance. These figures fall on Xu Feng''s side between the fierce shooting of these figures, and the road mark falls. The terrifying momentum locks Xu Feng and encircles Xu Feng in the center. Xu Feng glanced at the seven or eight people, and his eyes showed a sneer: "finally came a few decent people." Hearing this, the seven or eight mysterious people were furious, and each of them was a legendary venerable. They are legendary figures on one side, and the two leading figures have reached the nine Zun realm. But in the eyes of this boy, he is just decent. Who does he think he is? Can''t a giant be king? "Good! Good! Sure enough, young hero! However, I want you to understand today that we are the rules in the valley of the abyss. If you kill our people, I will destroy your spirits and spirits. " The other party''s gloomy stare at Xu Feng, his eyes are full of ferocity. Xu Feng glanced at each other: "are you just a bag of wine and rice? Call out your giants. What can you do about yourself? " "What a big voice!" These people roar, each of them makes an infinite trace of the road. Among the shock of the trace, the infinite power constantly bursts out. Road marks crisscross together, shaking the heaven and earth, with the power of startling the sky, stirring up the power of terror swept out, can break the mountains and cross the sea. Undoubtedly, the power of these eight people is terrible. If other metaphysics see it, even the legendary peak will feel headache. But what kind of character is Xu Feng? When he reaches the level of Saint son, he ignores the joint attack of these people. He blows straight to the path mark of the other party''s joint force. Xu Feng''s hand did not fancy, white palm fell on each other''s interwoven traces. The other party''s powerful road mark that shocked countless mysterious people was like tofu in Xu Feng''s hands, which was completely destroyed by him. The track marks were broken, and the momentum swept out of them. The shock wave shook the world and crushed everything around. The towering shock wave made many mysterious people retreat, and huge stones fell from the canyon. "It''s impossible!" These eight people looked at Xu Feng and broke their attack with one hand. They looked frightened and couldn''t believe it. They roared in a hurry. "Nothing is impossible!" Xu Feng sneered, the corner of the mouth with a bit of disdain color, "I said, call your magnate king, or else no one can do me." Eight legends don''t believe in evil. They look at each other and change their figures. Each of them breaks out the force of the sky again, forming a large array of straight Xu Feng! The power is undoubtedly terrifying. The strength that they unite together turns into a huge fierce beast. When the fierce beast roars, it can shake the sky and shake the earth. The boulders in the canyon are crushed and crushed by the surging of its power. The power is extremely fierce. Xu Feng''s arms are dancing, and a series of runes are shot out. The ancient tripod is made of the ancient tripod culture, and the ancient tripod falls on the fierce beast. "To benzun town!" In the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, the power of Guding uprising completely put the fierce beast in it. The eight people''s faces changed dramatically, and they all madly driven the power, trying to get rid of their cohesive power. But Xu Feng''s magic power and ancient Ding power are so terrible that the other party can''t get rid of it. Let their dancing power be so terrifying that they can only make the fierce beast struggle constantly, but no matter how hard they struggle, they can not get rid of the ancient tripod. Eight people face bloodless, this just understand how terrible the youth in front of. "Son of a son!" Many people look at Xu Feng in horror, shocked. Apart from the son of God, how can you clean up eight people so easily. "No wonder he dares to challenge the valley of the abyss. It turns out that he is a saint son." "But what about the son? In the valley of the abyss, dignity does not work. " People marvel, but Xu Feng shouts, the ancient Ding suddenly erupts the momentum of all things, and their traces are instantly smashed. The eight mysterious people were bitten back, and each of them spurted blood and flew back to the ground. "Hi..." They took a deep breath and looked at Xu Feng with some awe. Such eight people didn''t even touch each other''s hair, so they were seriously injured. Xu Feng''s finger moves, emerging sword meaning. Obviously, I had a killing heart and wanted to solve these people. However, before his sword idea was shot out, Xu Feng felt a terrible and frightening force emerging, and came towards him. With this momentum, Xu Feng''s face changed and his body tightened to the extreme. Xu Feng is very clear what level of strong people to come, in the face of such a king, Xu Feng dare not have a trace of contempt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2936 "Good! It is rare that anyone dares to kill in the valley of the abyss! After sitting here for so many years, I can finally move my muscles and bones. I just hope you don''t look bad. " With a laugh, a figure fell on the opposite side of Xu Feng. When the guards of the abyss Valley and the legendary figures who had just been wounded by Xu Feng saw this man, they were all crawling on the ground and cried respectfully, "welcome your majesty!" The visitor did not look at these people, but looked at Xu Feng: "my king is very curious, which clan or the Holy Son are you?" Xu Feng looked at the tall handsome man in front of him, and said faintly, "is it necessary for me to tell you? I also want to know whether your mother is beautiful or not. Will you tell me? " "Ha ha! Interesting Gao Shuai man stares at Xu Feng, "no one dares to talk to this king like this, you are the first one! Well, no matter what kind of son you are, it''s useless to go to heaven. When you get here, you have to abide by the rules here. " Gao Shuai man said that this meal, looking at Xu Feng said: "never killed the son of the characters, today just solve you, deprive your soul, may have unexpected harvest." In the eyes of Gao Shuai man, it is said that every son is not simple. Such a person represents the meaning of a family, so he would like to see it. What''s not easy about the son? Of course, what he didn''t resent in his heart was that the son of the clan was superior to him. A legendary figure, his position is actually above him as the king. He can''t stand it! "I''m afraid you can''t kill me!" Xu Feng looked at the other side and said, "the valley of the abyss is not just a giant guarding it. Otherwise, it is impossible for everyone to be afraid of it. " Gao Shuai man stares at Xu Feng and says: "nature is more than that! However, it is enough to deal with your own king. If you can escape from this king''s hand. I will let you out of here safely, and I will never embarrass you again. " Xu Feng said with a laugh: "if I were you, I would call out your companions. Maybe I can leave you. Otherwise, if I want to go, I can''t help you! " "I like young people like you, just as I did when I was young. I don''t like it when Wang is in front of me. " Gao Shuai man stares at Xu Feng and says, "maybe you have never suffered as a saint. But today will give you a try to be different. " After saying that, the momentum of the other side emerged, and Xu Feng went down. The sky collapsed for it, very terrible! At this time, the power of the imperial realm was revealed. "I want to play with you and see how many moves you can stick to." Gao Shuai man laughs. "I won''t let you down. I also want to see how far away I am from the Empire giant. " Xu Feng looks at Gao Shuai man, face color condenses. He didn''t swim away when he saw the other party appear. I just want to see how far the difference between the combat effectiveness and the imperial realm is at this time. I also want to see if I can break the law of the other by the power of the two roads. And all of this, we have to fight with the emperor before we know. Xu Feng took a deep breath, and his momentum climbed to the top. The terrible momentum was like a huge tsunami. The nine sky clouds were smashed by the impact, which brought out a hurricane. This terrible momentum turned into the essence of the general, extremely shocking human form, born of the high handsome man''s momentum to block out. Xu Feng''s terrifying power makes many mysterious people look shocked. He looks at his transformation into a tsunami like momentum. He can''t understand that a person who doesn''t reach the imperial realm has such power. "Why! Interesting The strong emperor''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that the other side had such a terrible momentum. Although this momentum is inferior to him, it is far more than the legendary peak figure that he met before. Gao Shuai man even felt that the son of a saint who lived in his family was not as powerful as this. "Good! Good! As expected, the king looked at him differently. I hope your combat effectiveness, as well as your momentum, can make my eyes shine. I''m more interested in the saint son class. " Gao Shuai man laughs. When he talks, his fists dance and the surging force is straight out. The fist is extremely violent, and the impact comes out with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. Even if it''s just a random punch, you can smash the mountains. Looking at such a blow, Xu Feng''s body is tense up, ten percent of the strength emerged, with the road mark not dodging straight up. The power of the two fists danced together. Between the two fists, the canyon collapsed and the rolling boulders fell. The original beautiful canyon was destroyed in this way. Xu Feng was shocked back a few steps, the foot step out of a deep footprints. Suppress the heart of some tumultuous blood gas, Xu Feng heart also estimated the gap with the emperor. It is obvious that legend and imperial realm are an insurmountable gap. Even if he reached the level of Saint son, he was still poor in power. If the opponent danced at will, he would resist ten percent of the strength of the riot. "In terms of strength, there is still a huge gap." Xu Feng understood in his heart that he should try his best to avoid confrontation with the emperor.But Xu Feng did not know that he blocked the imperial realm of a blow, but let countless xuanzhe stare round eyes. What is the character of the imperial realm? He is already the king of the cultivation world! Even if they dance freely, it is absolutely impossible for legend to resist. However, the boy not only blocked, and did not receive much harm, this is simply incredible. "Why Gao Shuai man is also a little surprised. Although his blow is only 70% powerful, he thought he could beat the other side''s blood. But the other side stood in front of him. "The son class is really strong Again, Xu Feng''s figure, Xu Feng''s strength, is shooting. This time, he is no longer a trial, but to show his mysterious skills, dancing between the figure of a fierce shot out, the figure with a raging force, overwhelming toward Xu Feng cover and go. When Xu Feng saw this, he didn''t confront the other side head-on. He drove himself to the extreme and avoided each other''s strike between dancing. Gao Shuai man''s dancing power bombards the void, making the void rock shattering, and the space collapses one by one. Occasionally bombard in the canyon, will certainly destroy the canyon, through the canyon. Some mysterious people who couldn''t dodge were blown to pieces, and the power and hegemony of the imperial realm were revealed at this moment. Xu Feng''s figure dances with speed. The shadow is smashed by the other party. He also dances various moves, occasionally blocking each other''s moves. Under the cooperation of Xu Feng''s free travel and martial arts skills, the other party''s overwhelming offensive has no alternative, Xu Feng. "Ha ha! Good job Gao Shuai man laughs, but his eyes are shining. This young man''s body method is too magical. He was able to avoid such an attack, though he didn''t do his best. But he had thought that such an offensive could clean up anyone in the legendary situation. "Come again!" Gao Shuai man laughs. The attack is strong again, and the dancing speed is more rapid. The trace of the road spreads around with the force of the sky. It is like an old vine rolling towards Xu Feng in all directions. Every time, the space can be torn apart. The old rattan mouths shot at each other like poisonous snakes. They were terrifying and terrifying. Xu Feng looks calm, still dancing figure, body method to the extreme, avoid each other''s attacks. "Good! Give me another shot When Gao Shuai saw that Xu Feng''s body method could avoid such a terrible attack, he laughed and his dancing power was even more terrifying. He kept shooting out like an old vine and surrounded Xu Feng in all directions. He wanted to block Xu Feng in it. "What can you do in this way? The way to fight Between Xu Feng''s roar, his boundless momentum rises from the sky, and his terror of war rage comes out. Xu Feng''s whole body is full of incomparable power. The intention of war strikes jiuxiao and smashes the sky. In the war uprising, Xu Feng''s momentum has risen several points, and Xu Feng''s strength has also soared. "Big Dipper star rhyme!" Xu Feng roared, and the ice and fire burst out at the same time, with a terrifying sword meaning, and Xu Feng''s fighting intention interlaced together, facing the power of Gao Shuai man''s uprising. "Touch..." The two forces bombarded each other. Xu Feng broke through the attack of the other side like an old rattan snake. His figure shot out of the encirclement of the other side. His sword was like a long sword. He shot at the handsome man, which was extremely fierce. Such a fierce assassination made Gao Shuai man''s face changed. His figure flashed away, and his eyes were a little frightened. The young man was beyond his expectation. He thought that the strength of his empire could completely suppress the opponent. But I didn''t think the other side would be able to fight back. Looking at Xu Feng dancing out of the terror of war, Gao Shuai man slightly frowned, such a strong sense of war, let him have a kind of sense of panic. As if at the moment, Xu Feng was born for war, and could fight through the sky. Outside the xuanzhe, also a dull looking at Xu Feng. They also couldn''t believe that a legendary character could fight with the emperor without losing ground. One by one, he looked at Xu Feng, who was awed by his fighting power. When Xu Feng''s sword was dancing, his intention of war and the power of destruction surged on the sword. The two avenues of war and destruction broke out respectively between the dances, pushing Xu Feng''s strength to an unprecedented level, far more than that of the previous outbreak. Xu Feng long sword dance, stab each other, hit old vine. Gao Shuai man''s face changed dramatically. Every blow of his riot at this time, old rattan has 80% power. However, the other side could even smash it. It can be imagined that the power of the other side''s riot is so terrible. "I want to see how strong you are." Among the high handsome men''s riots, the infinite power continuously shoots out, and the attack is more fierce. Every time the force of the riot bombards the sky, it can collapse the void, and the canyon is smashed by such force. This force came out of shock and swept Xu Feng away. " At the same time, with the attack of the other side, Xu Bo Yao blocks the attack of both sides. The battle was fierce, and the one from the uprising sounded like an explosion. Many mysterious people kept retreating and did not dare to approach too much. However, they looked at Xu Feng, who was fighting with the emperor''s territory in the field, their expression could not be independent."Can the legendary realm fight against the emperor? Is this true? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2937 The battle was fierce, and Xu Feng resisted the siege of the emperor by virtue of his body method and the strength of the two roads. The power of the two people''s fight is extremely terrible. Every time the power of the uprising can tear the sky apart, many mysterious people are killed in the fight between Xu Feng and the other party. The violent force of the riot sweeps across the room, making the sky shatter. Such a fierce fight, let the xuanzhe look at this side from a distance, look vibration can not be independent! A legendary character is not inferior to the emperor. Gao Shuai man also can''t calm down in his heart, he has used a lot of big moves by this time. But still can''t help each other! He could not understand that there were two kinds of avenues interwoven in each other, and each of these two kinds of roads was extremely horrible. The two kinds of joint display, combined with his unpredictable body method, actually and his fight is not weak. Looking at the battle spirit in front of him, Xu Feng, who dominates the world, frowns. He knew that if he went on fighting like this, he would not be able to win or lose in another 300 rounds. The speed of the other side and the power of the two terrible avenues surged, making him helpless. "Well done! Worthy of being a saint son, he can fight with the king to this extent. But that''s it. " Gao Shuai man stares at Xu Feng, and the big moves are sweeping out here. The power riots all over the sky break through the sky. Xu Feng on the void, still dispassionately display all kinds of martial arts skills against Gao Shuai man. Xu Feng''s martial arts skills emerge one after another, constantly exerting fierce incomparable. With the way of fighting, Shengsheng''s power has been increased several times. The way to fight is to repair ourselves by fighting. When we fight, we almost fall into madness. We can exert every part of our strength to the utmost and give full play to our combat effectiveness. Together with Xu Feng''s way of destruction, it is full of the horror of destruction, which has enhanced the power of several chips. They all hold their breath to see how many rounds Xu Feng can block the imperial territory. To such a point, this young man is already a miracle. Even if it is a saint son level character, it is difficult to fight with the emperor like this? The battle is fierce and terrifying. The violent power of Gao Shuai man''s dancing every time makes people nervous, but any attack is easily broken by Xu Feng. "You are terrible! And what about that? You can fight me without using the law, but what about using the law? Can you resist it? The biggest difference between the imperial realm and the legendary realm is that the law is a gap that you can''t cross. " The strong emperor gazed at Xu Feng with a sneer in his eyes, and his laughter was rampant. This sentence makes many people turn their eyes to Xu Feng, just as the other side said. Law is a kind of rule, which is the power of heaven and earth. If there is no corresponding law to resist, then you must act according to his rules. The other side is under the rule? I''m afraid the boy can''t resist it. However, Xu Feng can fight to this point, has enough pride. What legendary character can fight with the emperor like this? Gao Shuai man stares at Xu Feng coldly, the law that has not used all the time is pounded out. Originally, he thought that it would be enough to clean up the other party without using the law, but he did not think that the other party forced him to this point. "The power of law, heaven and earth conform to my heart." Gao Shuai man roars. The sky and earth are twisted between the roars, and the forces of all kinds of roads vibrate and turn into the force of laws around them. Everything is like a cage, and everything must be operated in accordance with his law. Xu Feng felt that he was limited and the power of rules was everywhere. He wanted to tear him to pieces. "What can you do with that? I can''t do it?" Xu Feng also wants to have a try. How long can he persist in the rule of emperor''s realm? When he roars, the endless force of Dao trace shoots out of his body. The force of Dao trace dances, rowing away nine stacks of Qiankun Jue, and integrates into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s palm instantly turns into a space, and one palm radiates dazzling light, and directly collides with the other''s laws. The law is terrible, this is the rule of heaven and earth, extremely difficult to surpass! However, Xu Feng''s big move is not simple, the power of the supernatural power erupted, and the law went straight. When the two collide, the strength will sweep out and destroy the sky. The shock wave swept out, tearing everything to pieces. The shock wave is undoubtedly terrifying. Everything in the canyon is crushed. Even if many mysterious people are far away from this side, they are also involved in it, torn into blood and scattered. The battle at the imperial level was terrible. Xu Feng kept fighting with one hand, although he could not break the power of the other party''s rules of heaven and earth. But the strength of the other side can''t help him, can''t inch into. He was blocked out by him. "The power of terror!" Gao Shuai''s eyes are full of red hot color. Is this the power of magic? Relying on the strength of legend, the power of explosion can even block the laws of heaven and earth for a moment, which is really terrible. They also had supernatural powers in their clan, but although he was an emperor, he had a very high status in the clan. But it is impossible to cultivate supernatural powers. "If you can capture this boy and force his magic power. Then... " Gao Shuai was excited and could not practice magic power in zongmen. However, it is enough for him to get the magic power cultivation method of this boy to make rapid progress. "In my power, the law is invincible."Gao Shuai man roared. Between the roars, the sky and the earth vibrate ceaselessly. From the heaven and the earth, there are many traces, which condense into rules, just like the force of the heaven, which is pounding towards Xu Feng like a tsunami. "With my way, the two ways in one, condense the Tao phase, cast ten thousand skills, break the law." Xu Feng roared, a virtual shadow uprising out, empty shadow in the road full of meaning. Compared with the past, Xu Feng''s Dao meaning undoubtedly carries a bit of war spirit. With the war spirit dancing, he brings all kinds of martial arts skills into full play. The Dao Xiang bombards out, and the world collapses one by one, and there is no perfect place to go. Daoxiang is terrifying. As Xu Feng''s own magic power, it can break out Xu Feng''s power to 120%. There is no doubt that Daoxiang collides with the law of the other side, and both of them are constantly collapsing, one by one, and the rules of heaven and earth are smashed by supernatural powers. In the same way, Xu Feng''s magical power and virtual shadow are also smashed by the law. Xu Feng and the powerful emperor stepped back and looked dignified. "Hi..." And the people who watched from afar, at this time, they took a deep breath and all paid attention to Xu Feng: "my God! He actually resisted the power of the law of one stroke with the help of magic power "It''s terrible! With the strength of the legendary realm, it is incredible to be able to fight against the imperial realm in an all-round way. " "Is he really a legend? Are all saints and sons so horrible? Can you fight in the imperial realm Countless people exclaimed, all eyes straight staring at Xu Feng, eyes full of sneer, look very excited. They have witnessed a miracle that they could not have seen before. Gao Shuai''s face was dignified a little bit, and he couldn''t imagine his own law''s power was even with each other. "Hum! No wonder they dare to be so arrogant. They have such magical powers. " Gao Shuai man stares at Xu Feng with a cold look in his eyes. He stares at Xu Feng straight and says, "but the emperor''s territory is the emperor''s territory. The terror of the emperor''s territory is not what you can imagine. You can block my wave of law attacks. But what if the king did all he could? " When Gao Shuai man spoke, he showed no reservation. All kinds of terrible martial arts were displayed. During the exertion, the law was constantly rioting. The law was extremely terrifying. The power of heaven and earth was condensed into the force of rules. This infinite law into a variety of big moves, crazy impact Xu Feng, this piece of instant became his world like, everything must follow his law. Gao Shuai man for a long time, Xu Feng, he used all his strength. The emperor''s territory exerted all its strength, and the power of the law was like a tsunami, with one wave, one wave, and another, spreading and diffusing, Xu Feng left. Such a domineering law force, let Xu Feng face color also changed, figure dancing. All kinds of martial arts are constantly displayed. Xu Feng in the other side does not display the force of the law, can block each other''s big moves. However, under the law riot, ordinary moves can''t resist the impact of the other party''s law, even the Big Dipper star rhyme. Xu Feng can only display his magic power, which can barely resist the power of the law. But the power of emperor''s territory is terrible. Although Xu Feng''s power of rebellion blocks waves of power of laws, the power of terror is still in the array. His blood is rolling and his mouth overflows with blood. "Break it for me!" Xu Feng roars, displays the Tao phase, the impact comes out, wants to break the rigid rule. However, the impact of Tao phase can shake it, but it can''t be broken. Xu Feng''s blood gushed out from the strong shock force. "The power of delusion to break the law? You can''t even if you have magic powers. The law is the law, not so easy to break. Maybe you have my strength. It''s possible to use the magic power. " Gao Shuai man stares at Xu Feng coldly, "give me town kill." The other side roared, the power in the body surged, and the law soared. Xu Feng was bound in it. "Damn it!" Xu Feng also saw that if the other side does not use the law, he can fight against the emperor. But after applying the law, he was absolutely suppressed. If he can''t break through the power of his laws, he will be defeated in any battle. "It seems that if you want to fight against the emperor, you have to find a way to resist the law." Xu Feng murmured in his heart that he didn''t want to fight any more because he knew the gap with the emperor. "Do you really think that God can''t break your law?" Xu Feng looks at each other coldly, a way of phase again hit out. People look at the field of Xu Feng, in the heart for Xu Feng can in such a terrible attack under the fierce battle for so long and surprised, also doubt Xu Feng this sentence. And in their surprise, Xu Feng but fierce roar: "incarnation out, the law broken!" Under the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, there is an incarnation around Xu Feng. The avatar shot out, and the revolt produced a terrible law of destruction. The law of the other party was smashed in an instant during the riot. At the same time, a force also exploded on the other side. The other side did not expect such a change, was bombed in the body, the body flew upside down, suffered a lot of injuries. At this time, Xu Feng burst out laughing, dancing as fast as lightning, turning into a shadow and shooting away: "thank you for your advice. I''d like to leave. I''ll see you later. "In the sound of laughter, Xu Feng''s speed was as fast as lightning, which instantly disappeared in people''s sight, leaving a sentence but let everyone look at each other. This left a sentence, not hit people''s face? Of course, many people wonder how the law is broken by the other side? Looking at the distant youth, Gao Shuai man also looks ugly. He dances and chases Xu Feng, bringing out a trail of Shadows: "are you running?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2938 The war was a shock, and countless people overturned their minds. They have seen that legendary characters can fight against the Empire, and even when the strong ones use the law, they can resist. This can be described as a miracle! "How strong would he be if he reached the imperial realm? Will the common strong emperor be his enemy? " Many people think that if this young man reaches the emperor''s level, he is afraid to have the divine power against heaven. Looking at the valley of the abyss chasing out of the Empire, these people also looked at. Thought with just the speed of the other side, he can catch up with it? The valley of the abyss became turbulent, and many mysterious people began to search for the mysterious one by one. There is a great sense of not letting Xu Feng out! Although they can see each other more often than they think. But the opponent''s hand is also extremely fast, as long as someone finds him. He will certainly use a thunderbolt to kill those who find him. When other xuanzhe came, there was no Xu Feng. Many people are so furious, but they can''t do anything about Xu Feng. Who is his opponent if he is not in the imperial realm? I can''t stop him from taking a rest! But this did not let the big men in the abyss Valley give up the search for Xu Feng. They have been in the valley of the abyss for so many years, and no one has ever dared to make such a provocation. If you don''t kill him, what prestige do they have here? The whole valley of the abyss was completely sealed off from the passage of other metaphysics. They are frantically searching for Xu Feng. The search lasted more than half a month, and in the first week they could occasionally find Xu Feng. But after arriving, they can''t see Xu Feng''s trace at all. Many people began to doubt whether Xu Feng was out of the canyon, but they thought it was impossible. I thought that there were many people guarding the exit of the canyon, and the emperor who fought with Xu Feng personally sat there. How can he possibly leave under the other party''s nose? Xu Feng had to search the whole Canyon, but they couldn''t find it. The abyss, it is said, is a resort where two magic powers fight and collapse the heaven and earth. At the beginning, the two great powers were both defeated and fell into this one. The great magic power is so terrible that even if it falls into it, their corpses are also the most precious. Their corpses are transformed into various traces and auras of heaven and earth, which are integrated into the abyss. With the unpredictable abilities of the supernatural powers, the abyss turns into a treasure land suitable for cultivation. What''s more, the treasures of the two gods were scattered in the abyss. Let the abyss become a treasure land, attracting many metaphysical people to come. Later comers have a foothold here. Nature began to build the abyss. Under the construction of various capable people, the abyss gradually became a famous place in Zhongyu. Many forces have gradually emerged from the abyss. Up to now, the abyss has become extremely mysterious. I don''t know how many forces are hovering in it. Liuhuozong! A big force in the abyss is a huge thing. Although it is not one of the best in the abyss, it is also a terrifying existence that can shake one side by stamping one''s feet. It is said that the old ancestor of the Liuhuo sect had extraordinary strength and was a character who wanted to impact the great emperor. It was a legend of the abyss. Adored by countless people! Although I don''t know whether this news is true, but the strong liuhuozong is needless to say. At the moment, in a small pharmacy of liuhuozong, there is a young man classifying various herbs. This young boy is not very old and seems to be ordinary. But if the people in the valley of the abyss see it, they are afraid of spitting blood. This person is not other than Xu Feng, who is searching crazily in the valley of the abyss. When Xu Feng had finished fighting with the emperor, he fired wildly outside the canyon. Although someone is searching to stop him, what can he do? All those who stopped him were killed by him. He couldn''t be stopped. And when they came out of the canyon, although there were imperial figures guarding it. But the other party can''t be there 24 hours a day, so when he is lost in his meal, Xu Feng makes the most of the free and easy tour and leaves the valley of the abyss. Xu Feng''s carefree travel is so terrible that you can''t find the general legend. So Xu Feng out of the canyon, no one found. He benefited a lot from the war with the emperor. Also know their own shortcomings! If you don''t use magic power, he can''t resist the law of the Empire! Therefore, Xu Feng has been thinking about how to break the law of the other side! There is no doubt that Xu Feng has the strength to challenge the imperial realm positively only if he can have the power to counter the law. Although Xu Feng''s strength at this time and quite terrible, can achieve what level, encounter what kind of character. To Xu Feng this level, in the past revered for the God of the Empire magnate also encountered a lot, in the future certainly can encounter! Especially if you want to see Ye Si, you don''t have the strength to fight with the emperor. I''m afraid that even the other party will not pass on the message to himself! People like the old lady can only be Ye Si''s servants. If they don''t have the strength of the imperial realm, people will not look at themselves. In particular, with the strength to resist the imperial realm, Xu Feng was considered to be a top level master. In the future, even in the face of the emperor''s situation, he will not be helpless.So no matter what reason, Xu Feng must find a way to resist the power of the law. Although Xu Feng''s strength is more than God''s realm. However, as long as there are means that can resist the power of the law and cooperate with xiaoyaoyou and his endless martial arts skills, you can fight against the emperor''s realm even if you don''t use supernatural powers. However, the law is the rule of heaven and earth, and it is not so good to resist. Xu Feng did not think of any effective means. "Younger martial brother Ye Feng, have you finished the arrangement? The elder master wants to use it. Let''s send it quickly. " The sound of a jar in the air reminds me of a man with thick and thick appearance coming in the room. The man is no more than a few years old than Xu Feng, and some of them are short. "Brother DUNSHI! I''ve sorted them out. Can I send them to the elder now? " Xu Feng asked each other, put the classified herbs up. After leaving the valley of the abyss, Xu Feng entered liuhuozong. Naturally, this is not to avoid the pursuit of abyss Valley, but to get some news from liuhuozong. After all, the abyss is not small. If you look for it yourself, you don''t know when and when you can find Ye Si''s news. The liuhuozong, as a big force in the abyss, has much more information. It''s better for Xu Feng to find some news that may be Ye Si''s than for a blind man to touch an elephant. The most important thing is that Xu Fengxin wants to have a chance, and he can also use the help of liuhuozong''s people to search for information. As for joining liuhuozong, it is simpler. There must be a large number of people in such a large sect as liuhuozong. Xu Feng can''t get into their , but it''s not difficult to get in straight. Liuhuozong just wanted to find some laborers who knew herbs, so Xu Feng was naturally recruited. And call Xu Feng this solid, is the old man of liuhuozong. It''s been three years since I entered Liuhuo sect. Although I can''t be an entry-level disciple, I''m still in the outer sect of Liuhuo sect. In addition to being honest, it is quite popular in the periphery. Xu Feng entered the liuhuozong and separated with each other, and took care of him a lot. Xu Feng and he took the herbs together to a medicine refining room, in which there was an old man. This old man is not a wonderful figure, but a celebrity level figure. It''s just a medicine refining elder in the outer gate. Such a character in Xu Feng''s eyes naturally is nothing, but in front of the outside door. But it has great prestige! After solid entering, he put the herbs carefully in front of him with a respectful question mark. Although the other side was nothing in the whole clan, he put on a high and high posture in front of these outer disciples. He waved to Dunhuang and said, "next time I send you so late, I''ll make you alchemy. Go away "Yes! Yes Solid quickly said, pulling Xu Feng out. Xu Feng laughs and thinks that even if he is in the imperial realm, he should look at each other with a straight eye. But I didn''t expect to be scolded by a famous hostess. Of course, Xu Feng will not care about this person. So in the weak body rely on the identity of people, Xu Feng also despised, even and he care about the heart are not. He just thought it was funny! Solid and Xu Feng walked out of the refining room and said to Xu Feng, "you should be careful in the future. This elder has the most eccentric temper. If you follow his heart well, but if you want to fight against him, he is afraid that he will really take us to alchemy. We''re such a big outside disciple, but we''re just servants. Even if we really take it to refine medicine, no one will say anything Speaking of this, stocky couldn''t help sighing, showing bitterness on his face. He wanted to be an entry-level disciple after entering Liuhuo sect, but he still couldn''t become an entry-level disciple for three years. I''m afraid this life will be wasted. Especially looking at Xu Feng, Xu Feng at this time is just like he was. I''m afraid that he wants to be an entry-level disciple of Liuhuo sect, but he knows how difficult it is. "Ye Feng! If you want to become an entry-level disciple and learn advanced and profound Xuangong, I advise you to treat it with a normal mind. There are not many people who enter Liuhuo sect. But it''s hard for a hundred people to get into the entry-level disciple. " Solid sigh to Xu Feng said. Xu Feng has a good feeling for Dunhuang. He smiles and says, "I''m not trying to become an entry-level disciple to learn Xuangong?" "Not learning Xuangong?" Looking at Xu Feng in dismay, he thought that it was not for the sake of learning Xuangong? Can''t you really come here to do chores. Xu Feng looked at dunhi in amazement. He flipped his palm, took out some local products and gave it to Dunhuang. He said, "these are some martial arts skills I got by chance. If you study hard, it''s not difficult to become an entry-level disciple." Dunhuang takes over the secret script in Xu Feng''s hands, and he looks at Xu Feng strangely. But when his eyes shifted to these secret books, he glared at Xu Feng. His eyes were full of disbelief. Pointing to Xu Feng, his mouth is wide open. "You You... " Xu Feng said with a smile: "I got it by accident. However, I hope you can do me a favor. How about getting a message for me? " Solid complex looking at Xu Feng, in the heart understand Xu Feng is not simple. It''s not easy to take out such martial arts characters at will. Stocky at this time also some vigilance, after all, such a person mixed around him, if he did not worry about it."Don''t worry, elder martial brother DUNSHI. I just want to inquire about some news. Elder martial brother dunhi, if you want to help, if you don''t, you can do it. This secret book is still for you Although Dunhuang''s heart was full of scruples, he thought that his whole person was not as precious as this secret script. He thought that the other party was afraid of no attempt to himself. When he thought of this, he took a breath and said, "say it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2939 As time went by, Xu Feng stayed in liuhuozong for a week. Honest and polite to him a lot, all kinds of things no longer need Xu Feng to do. At the same time, he also inquired about all kinds of news for Xu Feng in liuhuozong. It''s just that Dun Shi is just a servant disciple who has been exploring for many days. I''m sorry that Xu Feng didn''t take anything out. For this, Xu Feng is not surprised. He asked for solid help, but only with a try attitude, such results are expected. Xu Feng comforted a few words, let him not care. At the same time, I also occasionally point out the solid cultivation! Solid or have a bit of talent, under the guidance of Xu Feng. The strength of the rapid progress, coupled with the quality of the mysterious technology, it is a thousand miles. In the direction of solid, Xu Feng also thought of various ways, thinking about how to find out Ye Si''s news with the help of liuhuozong''s news network. But after thinking for a long time, Xu Feng still did not think of a feasible way. In liuhuozong, Xu Feng also settled down to practice. This trip benefited a lot on the road to heaven, and its strength soared to the level of Saint son. This also needs time precipitation! As for the way of fighting, Xu Feng also had a lot to explore clearly. Just in the quiet environment of liuhuozong, Xu Feng began to slowly precipitate what he had learned. How can researchers break the law. Solid found that close to Xu Feng training, speed can improve a lot, he was surprised at the same time. I feel that Xu Feng is not a simple character and is more polite to him. After half a month in liuhuozong, Xu Feng still has no news. When Xu Feng was thinking about whether he should be mixed into liuhuozong, he said: "Ye Feng, today is the selection day of entry-level disciples. Do you want to go?" "Well?" Xu Feng looked at the solid and said with a smile, "no wonder you have been practicing so hard these days. It turns out that you are aiming at this. Well, since you want to go, I''ll go with you. " Solid look at Xu Feng, although do not know how strong Xu Feng. But he also understood that Xu Feng had no interest in entry-level students: "if I became an entry-level disciple, I would have greater authority and contact with higher-level people. Then I will help you find out what you want." Xu Feng said with a smile: "you do your best!" "However, I don''t know whether I can become an entry-level disciple yet," he sighed "With your strength at this time, it should not be a problem to cooperate with the local products. Don''t worry. I''ll help you Xu Feng said with a smile. Solid also laughed, he was glad to hear Xu Feng say so. But I don''t think that Xu Feng can help him become an entry-level disciple, even if he has some strength. But the elders who choose the disciples are all from the inner door, and their strength is extraordinary. Can Xu Feng help him to cheat in front of these figures? Shushi takes Xu Feng into the zongmen square. Usually they are not allowed to enter here. Only when selecting entry-level disciples can people come in. This big square is very big and can hold tens of thousands of people. When Xu Feng and Dunhuang arrived, they were already crowded with people. Looking at the dense crowd, solid frown, want to move forward but can not move forward. Xu Feng saw this, to solid smile and said: "follow me, I''ll take you in." Finish saying, Xu Feng strides toward the front, the pace is still leisure, like a leisurely walk. Shushi thought that Xu Feng would bump into others when he walked like this, but what made him open his mouth was that Xu Feng stepped forward and made way for a road in front of him. The originally crowded crowd leaned towards both sides. Solid heart shock, but looking at Xu Feng and he opened a distance, he immediately followed Xu Feng behind. The two people actually keep walking towards the front like this. "Ye Feng! What kind of realm are you Solid listen to the voice of scolding all around, can''t help leaning against Xu Feng''s back to ask. Xu Feng took a look at this even the sky Yang realm has not reached the amount of solid, smile said: "anyway very strong, strong is, strong yawn can blow you fly." She turned her lips and felt that Xu Feng was bragging. I thought that although I''m just a character in the spirit state, I can''t be a yawn that you can blow away. If a yawn can blow you away, how strong are you? Is it as like as two peas in the inner door? In a down-to-earth point of view, those masters in the inner gate are heavenly figures, so they can only blow themselves away with a yawn. See solid do not believe, Xu Feng laughs. Keep moving forward with steadiness. But Xu Feng did not pay attention to, he continued to move forward, there is no dense crowd ahead. On the contrary, it is extremely broad. "Who are you? This is the area of the inner disciples. Who let you approach?" The sound of a loud shout made Xu Feng stop. After looking at the front, I found that the people in front were all dressed in gorgeous clothes, which was in sharp contrast to those solid people. Obviously, their identity should be much more noble. Solid only care and Xu Feng talk, also did not find. At the moment, he was reprimanded by others, and his face was frightened. He pulled a handful of Xu Feng and pulled him out of the yellow line: "the villain was squeezed out by the people behind me. I hope elder martial brother will forgive me."People who drink DUNSHI and Xufeng see that they return to the yellow line, and then they release their eyebrows and point the head: "this is the inner disciple area, and can not be crossed." "Yes! Yes! " A respectful salute. The elder martial brother who drinks and scolds Dunhuang sweeps a dense crowd, and then waves to one side: "Sister Liu Yan, come here and keep this side, and don''t let these outside disciples rush in. This is where elders and elder martial sisters choose the entry-level disciples, and they should be broad. " In the shouting of the man, a woman with a good appearance and a few looks came to this side, pointing to the yellow line and said to the public, "all the outside disciples are in line, and those who are not in the spirit of the world should not approach this side. This time, the beginner will choose only if he has the strength of the soul state at least. " This sentence made many of the disciples sigh, can only exit behind, let out a group of people in line, and this group of people naturally reached the state of soul. Xu Feng and dun were the first in real photos. DUNSHI saw Xu Feng look up and down Liu Yan, although there is no color fans in the eyes, but face with a smile. This let DUNSHI pull the La Xu Feng, said to Xu Feng: "leaf maple, don''t look at it. This elder sister Liu is an excellent disciple of the inner door. It is said that she will reach the overlord. She was also very grumpy, and most of all, she was a man "Oh!" Xu Feng letter mouth Oh a sentence, but it is not for this and turned eyes. I thought there were stinky old men all around, and I didn''t see who she looked at. Although her beauty and any of the red face friends of Xu Feng is less than 180 thousand miles, it is better than men after all. "Take back your dog''s eyes! Otherwise, this girl will help you dig it out. " Liu Yan soon found that Xu Feng''s eyes looked at her, and couldn''t help but angry. Xu Feng shrugged, naturally will not care about each other, eyes from her away, thought that this beauty is so crazy, but also really how cattle can not be? "Hum!" Liu Yan saw Xu Feng turn his eyes away, and he hummed coldly. His eyes were very unfriendly looking at him, but he did not care about it any more. When the inner disciples organized people to block the xuanren who did not reach the realm of spirit to the outside and make up the open space for the Xuans in the spirit realm to line up, the open space within the yellow line also began to have a team of elders and inner disciples coming. Occasionally, some talented people from the inner disciples will be surprised by the outside disciples and admire them. Especially the girls of the outside disciples are screaming and continuous. Of course, such screams Xu Feng is very despised, thinking these people are too tasteless. I saw myself not screaming, but I saw them screaming. And in Xufeng''s heart not angry, the worker disciple suddenly shocked the sky of cheering: "God! Elder martial brother Li Liang has come! Is this entry-level disciple''s test a failure he can host? " "Ah Elder brother Li Liang, I love you! " Suddenly many people exclaimed, a wave of sound vibration and out, the earthquake of Xu Feng eardrum are pain. This makes Xu Feng not look at the man who steps on the empty sky. The man is not handsome, even some ugly. The son of the country even adds a little fat body. Xu Feng thinks that he is far from himself. But, see each other so high popularity, or can not help but ask the side of DUNSHI said: "who is this guy? I think it''s a good look. " Dunhuang also worshipped at this time, and stared at each other with a blazing eye: "this is our liuhuozong disciple, elder brother Li Liang, and elder brother Li Liang is a high-level legend. The future of the legend is beyond limit, and it is not limited to enter the high-level legend at the age of less than 30. It is the leader of the younger generation, and this is the idol of all the disciples. If I could achieve the achievement of elder brother Li Liang in my life, I would be worth dying. Such a person, for us is the ordinary, he can really yawn and blow us off. " With the DUNSHI finished, the face was still hot. Xu Feng turned his eyes over, just wanted to say something. But Liu Yan, who stood at the other end of the yellow line, looked at Li Liang with adoration at this time, and his eyes were full of admiration. Xu Feng had no doubt that if Li Liangbiao showed a little good feeling for her, Liu Yan could throw her arms to her. Listening to the screams of many women around and looking at Liu Yan, Xu Feng could not help but muttering: "a group of flower spoons, have not seen the world." Xu Feng, a very sour word, actually appeared to be in Liu Yan''s ear. Liu Yan was on this side, not far from Xu Feng. She stared at Xu Feng: "what do you say?" Xu Feng saw Liu Yan so, he certainly will not be frightened, smile and said: "I just said, long not my handsome, Guo Zi face is fat, thanks to you still so infatuated." "Bah!" Liu Yan stared round, "what should a man do so beautiful? The most important thing for men is to have strength. Can you be a good-looking man for dinner? Hum, elder martial brother Li Liang is not handsome as you, but he is 1000 times stronger than you, 10000 times. " Xu Feng did not expect that his saying a word can attract such hostility to this woman, and Xu Feng found that many men also look at him angrily, which makes Xu Feng cry and laugh. Especially when I hear each other scold her little white face, Xu Feng''s face is also red. "Your mother''s! You scold me small white face can, but before this also want to protect me, otherwise, why do you scold me? Why?! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2940 "What? Are you convinced? A little servant disciple dares to slander elder martial brother Li Liang Liu Yan stares at Xu Feng with a look of disdain in her eyes. Seeing Liu Yan so excited, Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say anything. He took a look at Li Liang. He thought that he really did not put him in the eye, of course, looking at this woman is obviously a flower maniac. Xu Feng also did not care about each other. Also don''t feel want to prove to her to see, turn a head as did not see Liu Yan. Liu Yan only thought Xu Feng was jealous. She snorted coldly. She didn''t want to quarrel with a servant disciple. Although I don''t like Xu Feng in my heart, I didn''t argue with him any more. I put down a word and turned my head without looking at Xu Feng: "if you want to evaluate senior brother Li Liang, wait until you reach the strength of senior brother Li Liang. But I don''t think you''ll have any hope in your life. " Solid secretly looked at Xu Feng, see Xu Feng light cloud as did not hear. He was also relieved. He was afraid that Xu Feng and Liu Yan would face each other again, and he would suffer losses at that time. Fortunately, Xu Feng also knew how to advance and retreat, and did not continue to speak out. Of course, solid do not know Xu Feng is not willing to quarrel with each other. In his opinion, Li Liang calculated something. Liu Yan is nothing. Such characters are directly ignored in his eyes. When Li stood at the bottom of the crowd, he said, "the strength of Li''s standing in front of the crowd disappeared. At this time, thousands of entry-level disciples were collected. Can become the Liuhuo sect''s entry-level disciple, can enjoy my Liuhuo sect''s resources, also can have the strong person to teach you, other various treatment also has the promotion. So I hope you will work hard and finally become a real member of my liuhuozong. " "Yes Countless people yelled in unison. Li Liang nodded and said to the elder who came to select the entry-level disciples: "start choosing! If there is any outstanding disciple, please report it to me. " "Yes Many elders and inner disciples began to screen their disciples. Xu Feng and Shushi naturally moved forward, and it was Liu Yan who checked whether they were qualified to become entry-level disciples. She saluted Liu Yan respectfully, and then, with her own strength, she cooperated with Xu Feng to teach him the mysterious skills of the earth. The sword technique was sharp, and Liu Yan''s eyes were bright. "What''s your name?" Liu Yan was also a little surprised. He thought how a servant disciple could have such a delicate move, which was beyond his expectation. "My disciples are solid and honest!" She nodded her head and answered, and she was also pleased. From Liu Yan''s eyes, he could see that she appreciated herself very much. "Good! You can be an entry-level disciple. " Liu Yan finished, and at the same time called out to Li Liang in the distance, "elder martial brother Li Liang, do you want to see if it is worth being a key training entry-level disciple?" Li Liang fell down and stood against Liu Yan. When Liu Yan saw Li Liang so close to her, her face was flushed with excitement, but in her heart she was grateful for her honesty. She thought that it was he who could have the opportunity to get close to Li Liang! Dunhuang once again applied a set of sabre techniques, and Li Liang nodded and said, "good! Although it is crude, it''s good for a servant disciple to have such a situation. It''s just that the level is a little low, but this Sabre technique is exquisite and can make up for it. It''s just that I can be a key training entry-level disciple. " Li Liang''s words were overjoyed, and he could not help but kneel down and kowtow. Originally, he was worried about whether he could become an entry-level disciple, but he did not think that he could become an entry-level disciple with emphasis on training. Only one out of ten entry-level students can be trained, and the resources they enjoy are several times that of ordinary beginners. If you can become a key student, you will have a better chance to reach a higher level. Let Dun Shi stand aside, Liu Yan also looked at Xu Feng with bad intentions: "you just did not bluster? Do you want to be an entry-level disciple now? " Xu Feng knew that Liu Yan wanted him to suffer. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course!" "Good!" Liu Yan stares at Xu Feng and says, "I''m not hard for you. Let''s show you your best moves. As long as I can see it, I will let you become an entry-level disciple, and I will instruct you. " "I''m good at everything." Xu Feng said casually, thinking in front of you, even the simplest moves you can''t understand. But this sentence angered Liu Yan. Liu Yan only thought that the boy was still unrepentant. He was so arrogant that he threatened to be good at everything. Seeing Liu Yan''s angry expression, Xu Feng''s white hand gently danced in the void: "however, since you want to see it, I''ll show you some moves at will." While speaking, Xu Feng''s fist slowly rowed in the void. There was no trace of strength in Xu Feng''s stroke. His movements were very slow, just like a dying old man in a ghost amulet, and people who watched wanted to doze off. Xu Feng''s disorderly fist waving is just like ordinary people''s fighting! When Liu Yan saw this scene, her eyebrows wrinkled and her eyes showed a trace of disgust. Originally, I thought this guy was arrogant and thought he had some skills. Now it seems that he is a person with abnormal brain. Just like this, you still think you are a character? It''s really delusional! "Stop! You... " Liu Yangang wants to stop Xu Feng and drive him out. But Li Liang stopped him. Li Liang frowned and looked straight at Xu Feng."Elder martial brother! You... " Liu Yan didn''t understand why her elder martial brother stopped her. Li Liang didn''t explain to Liu Yan. Seeing Xu Feng stop, he couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you fight?" "The people who know the goods can see the good and the bad. The people who don''t know the goods are useless." Xu Feng calmly said a way, and then looked at Li Liang with a smile, "I think I can become an entry-level disciple?" Li Liang stares at Xu Feng, also has a bit strange color in the eye. The young man''s boxing skills look disorderly and have nothing to look at. However, when the God dances with his fist, he can actually affect his heart and soul. Li Liang didn''t know whether it was by chance or by chance. This seemingly insignificant fist technique had such an effect. Originally, he was going to investigate it carefully, but the opponent stopped. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Li Liang''s suspicion is even stronger. I wonder if this guy can really affect his mind, but it''s impossible? What kind of character is he? Even the elder martial brother of the clan, he can''t dance a few punches at will to affect his mind. Because of this, Li Liang was not sure. He doesn''t think the people in front of him can surpass the elder martial brother. In that case, there is only one explanation. This guy is making a mystery. Only this explanation can explain this point. "You can also join the shortlisted students who are mainly trained." Li Liang said that although Xu Feng was mystical in his heart, it was still a bit magical to be able to use this skill. It''s just the position of an entry-level disciple. Just give it to him. In the same way, he can send someone to find out how the boy affects his mind. Li Liang believed that he should have got some magic technique to dance his fist at will and give him that wrong feeling. "Senior brother Li Liang!" Liu Yan didn''t understand why elder martial brother Li Liang gave him a place. Li Liang waved his hand without explaining to Liu Yan! You go to check other disciples. You don''t have to worry about these. " When Liu Yan saw Li Liang say so, she didn''t speak. She just took a look at Xu Feng before she left. She thought that this guy was really lucky. Xu Feng and dunhi got two places, and they didn''t stay here for a long time. They left here and gave up their positions to other disciples for examination. Looking at Xu Feng leaving, Li Liang waved his hand and called for an elder with great strength and said, "elder, divide them two into my peak gate." Although the elder didn''t know why Li Liang was like this, he had to agree. "And check the details of these two people for me." Li Liang said again. Xu Feng naturally did not know that Li Liang sent people to check his details, but even if he knew, he would not care. The other party finds out that he has just joined the Liuhuo sect. Can he find out anything else? For their own identity, Xu Feng also did not deliberately hide, the heart thought of when they were really found by the other party, the big deal is that the true face of people is, Xu Feng is not afraid of who. At this time, it''s just a little less trouble. One is for quiet cultivation, the other is to see if you can get news under liuhuozong. If you can get it through shit, it''s better. If you can''t get it, you have to find a way to use the power of liuhuozong. "Ye Feng! What did you fight just now! You can take out the products of Xuanji, should be very good strength ah. Why do you deliberately do that? Is there a mystery? Elder martial brother Li Liang actually let you enter the key training entry-level disciple. " He asked doubtfully. Xu Feng said with a smile: "there is a mystery. If I tell you that I just played boxing can lead heaven and earth to agree with themselves. Although it is messy, the heaven and earth dance with me. Do you believe it?" "All right! You don''t have to brag. What''s more, your boasting personality needs to be changed. If elder martial sister Liu Yan doesn''t have a good temper today, you will suffer a lot. " He was helpless, thinking how he liked to brag so much. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and told the truth that they didn''t believe it. The fist technique just now can really attract the world to dance, which can affect other people''s minds. It''s just that Liu Yan''s strength is too low to feel it. But Li Liang was qualified, but he didn''t settle down at the beginning, so he didn''t feel very strong either. Solid looked at Xu Feng and said: "after you enter the door, don''t be like this. Let''s practice hard together, and maybe we''ll get into the disciples one day. " Honest also know that this is impossible to achieve, but people always yearn for. Xu Feng laughed and patted his solid shoulder and said, "you have a good talent. If liuhuozong gives you resources, you will have some hope. As for me, that''s fine Solid only when Xu Feng had no confidence in himself, he did not say anything. Thinking that he can become the key cultivation of entry-level students, can not help but excited. It''s been three years. I can''t believe I can finally do it. See solid excited, Xu Feng heart also has a smile. When I think of myself, I have no insight. It''s not as exciting as just stepping into the spirit. However, everything is growing, and when he sees more powerful people in the future, he will feel that all this is nothing more than this. Suddenly something happened during the day. I came back very late. The update was very late. I''m sorry. This is the first watch, and the second one is half writtenwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2941 Every legend of liuhuozong has a peak gate and a master. And the more noble the identity, the closer the mountain peak is to the main peak. As a disciple of Li Liang, his peak is naturally close to the main peak. I don''t know what Li Liang thinks. He arranges Xu Feng and dun Shi under his mountain gate. No doubt, such an arrangement makes people feel extremely excited. They can become the disciples of the disciples, which is the blessing of the three generations. Different from solid, Xu Feng has no expression. On the contrary, he didn''t care to be there, but he felt that someone was watching him, which made Xu Feng unhappy. Of course, Xu Feng guessed that it was Li Liang who inspired him, so he didn''t do anything. "Ye Feng! You can use the moves I just taught you. " A famous disciple called to Xu Feng. He was ordered to watch Xu Feng, but he didn''t find any difference in Xu Feng. He also lost his patience, so he wanted Xu Feng to see if there was any abnormality. Solid see Xu Feng in a daze, can''t help pushing Xu Feng. These people are really happy to enter here. They are taught their martial arts skills every day, which benefits him a lot. But let solid helpless is, Xu Feng for these strong people''s teaching is not interested in, every day Shenyou general, also do not know what he thinks. "Ah! oh Sorry, elder. I just didn''t learn Xu Feng shrugged innocently, thinking that he didn''t want to fight like a monkey. The elder just wanted to drink and scold Xu Feng, but a man fell from the mountain. This person is no one else. It is Liu Yan who Xu Feng is familiar with. Liu Yan was surprised to see Xu Feng and dun Shi. She didn''t expect these two people to be here. I thought they were lucky. Liu Yan looked at the elder brother and said, "elder martial sister liushuang asked me to inform elder martial brother Li Liang that he would gather at Jieke peak." When the elder heard the order from liushuang, he nodded quickly with a dignified look and sent someone to inform Li Liang who was practicing. And the elder also took a group of Xu Feng''s disciples toward the direction of the peak. "Who has come to live with me this time?" The elder asked Liu Yan. Liu Yan wryly smile: "this is a big man! Is the Holy Son of an ancient people in the abyss! This son wants to see the sacred things of liuhuozong. Master sister liushuang refuses to accept it and is blocking out. " "Want to see my sacred things?" Many of the disciples were furious. They didn''t want to see the sacred objects of the sect. However, they are also shocked that the other party is actually the son of a person. Although they lived in the abyss, they were a giant. But there are no sons. No matter the elder martial sister or the elder martial brother, they are all inferior to the son level. Li Liang soon came over and looked at Liu Yan''s face. He said, "did you get out of the pass?" "We''ve sent someone to inform you. We should be able to catch up with you soon." Liu Yan said. "When will the son of God arrive at the peak of reception?" Li Liang asked. "Soon, we can arrive at the peak of our family''s reception in one hour at most." Liu Yan said, "elder martial sister liushuang has sent her disciples to set up a large array in the reception peak." Li Liang nodded and didn''t talk nonsense with Liu Yan. His figure flashed and quickly ran towards the peak of receiving guests. Liu Yan and the elder and other people also quickly catch up with each other, and dun Shi and others are running fast behind each other. And only Xu Feng, at the moment, but the figure flash, instant disappeared in situ. Xu Feng''s speed almost no one to see, all people only in Xu Feng next to the solid found. He looked at Xu Feng, who only took a shadow to disappear, and his mouth was open. He wiped his eyes hard, his eyes were full of disbelief. He looked around and found that there was no shadow of Xu Feng, which he believed was true. "He He He is so strong! Is it true that what he said can blow me away in one breath I can''t believe it. My eyes are full of shock. And Xu Feng can not explain to him, Xu Feng speed is very fast, even before Li Liang arrived at the peak. Xu Feng knows that this is his chance to make friends with high-level officials, and Xu Feng has made clear these days. In addition to those magnates in the whole clan, liushuang and their elder martial brother are respected. If they can get the approval of these two people, Xu Feng can use the power of liuhuozong to find Ye Si''s news. At this time, their senior brother went out of the pass, and Xu Feng made friends with each other at this time. When Xu Feng arrived at the peak of receiving guests, he did not flash his figure immediately. Instead, after Li Liang arrived for a while, he fell down and walked toward the peak. Li Liang arranges all kinds of things at the reception peak. Suddenly, he sees Xu Feng appear. Although he is surprised that Xu Feng is ahead of Liu Yan, he doesn''t think much about it. He shouts to Xu Feng: "come here, don''t walk around here. Wait and help us entertain our guests." Just as Li Liang finished speaking, his figures shot from the void. And each figure makes people give out a voice of startling voice, these people come to strength is not vulgar, each has reached the legendary figure. Moreover, his strength is less than 30 years old, and he is a disciple of the sect. The disciples in jiekefeng were full of admiration and exclamation when they looked at the xuanzhe who had taken their seats. When most of the seats were full, Liu Yan and dun Shi and others came. Liu Yan see in Li Liang side of Xu Feng doubt, in the heart also surprised how he came so fast.Only come to the solid, face not calm looking at Xu Feng. "Sister liushuang is here!" Countless disciples exclaimed, no matter they were Li Liang or other disciples, they all stood up and looked at one direction with respect. In the distance, there is a woman who is graceful and graceful. She is dressed in pure white. She is very beautiful. She is a beautiful woman with a beautiful face like a goose egg. When this woman appeared, many male disciples were admiring her. They all looked straight at liushuang, including Li Liang. Liushuang fell beside Li Liang, and Li Liang walked forward and said: "sister liushuang!" Liushuang waved her white hand and said, "don''t be too polite. Let''s all sit down. Wait, it''s up to you. " Before they were seated, a group of disciples appeared in the void. There were only five or six of them. But every strength is not inferior to Li Liang. "Here comes the elder martial brother. All the senior brothers are here." All of them exclaimed. Liu Yan and others were even more enthusiastic in their eyes. Others were staring at these floating and elegant men. These people led by an ordinary looking man, this man is very friendly, step down to liushuang group of people said: "all sit down. Wait for the son to come! This time, I''m afraid to borrow the power of everyone. I can''t let him borrow the sacred utensils of my family "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. We will defend the honor of the sect to the death." Many of them cried out. "It''s not that serious. Let''s work together. We still have the ability to defeat him in our territory." The elder martial brother said with a smile. All of them took their seats under the wave of the elder martial brother. Strength let solid and Xu Feng move chairs for everyone. Xu Feng also did not refuse, for the flow frost moved a, regardless of other people. Xu Feng thinks that it''s OK to move beautiful women, but it''s not enough for others. Flow frost took Xu Feng''s chair and said thanks to Xu Feng: "thank you!" Xu Feng nodded and said with a smile: "no! But I''d like to say something to you? " "Well?" Liushuang is puzzled and doesn''t know what this disciple is going to say to himself. She is also the first time to see such a bold disciple, looking at her is actually not humble, look at her. "It''s not easy to be a son! Even if the five nine Zunjing peaks are not rivals. If you want to defeat him, you should let the legendary disciple as the heart of the array and cooperate with the disciples of the sect. Maybe you can have a fight. " Xu Feng saw that the woman was beautiful and polite, so he reminded him that he had a lot of fights with saints and knew how strong they were. Xu Feng can also see that their strongest elder martial brother is two or three chips short of the son level. It is extremely difficult to fight against the son level. Liu Yanzheng was good at Xu Feng''s side. When he heard Xu Feng''s words, he couldn''t help but scold him: "does liushuang still use you to remind me? As an entry-level disciple, do you know what a saint son is? Well, don''t pretend to understand. I really suspect that you have a brain problem and have delusion Hearing Liu Yan''s words, Xu Feng shrugged and did not explain. When Liu Yan saw that Xu Feng was scolded, she turned to liushuang and said, "sister liushuang, this person likes to brag. You don''t have to worry about him. I think you and my senior brother can defeat him Liu Shuang nodded and looked at Xu Feng without saying anything to Xu Feng. I just think this boy is a little different! Xu Feng see liushuang did not take his advice, he does not matter. Anyway, it''s them who will suffer. If he didn''t look at the woman looks good, don''t want him to be trampled, he would not open his mouth to remind. When Liu Yan saw Xu Feng still looked like a big boy, she snorted and said, "from now on, shut up, or I want you to look good." Xu Feng looked at Liu Yan and said with a smile, "how do you want me to look good?" Liu Yan glared at Xu Feng: "let you lie down for a few months." "How many months have you been lying in? It''s not a punishment, it''s a reward. I don''t know if sister Liu Yan will lie with me for a few months or send someone else? " Xu Feng said with a smile. "You..." Liu Yan is furious and wants to fan Xu Feng. But she found that her hands could not be lifted. She tried hard, but she couldn''t lift it. Liu Yan''s face rose red, let liushuang see this scene in the heart of surprise, Liu Yan''s temper she is very clear. Others said such words to him, afraid is a slap in the past. But she hasn''t done it yet. Does she like this boy? Thinking of this, Liu Shuang couldn''t help looking at Xu Feng again, then patted Liu Yan''s hand and said, "OK! Stop it! If you want to go back, you two will make trouble slowly. " Liu red frost thought she had just stopped her hand. She glared at Xu Feng fiercely, but helpless. "I''ll deal with you later." Liu Yan glared at Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s mouth showed a big evil smile, did not put his words at ease. Looking into the distance, he found that someone had already come. Of course, Xu Feng''s spiritual sense is better than many people. He looks at the distance, but people, including the elder martial brother, are still talking. They have no idea that the guests are coming soon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2942 "Ha ha! Ladies and gentlemen, long time no see A fresh voice came from afar. It was very loud. The shock makes everyone sneer. This voice makes everyone''s eyes fiercely look at the void. Above the void, a man steps forward, very limited. He is dressed in a gold robe, with a sacred beast carved on his body, followed by dozens of mysterious people. These dozens of powerful mysterious men are respectfully behind him, setting him off with infinite power. The golden robe prints the golden light, just like an emperor stepping down from the void, each step is natural and noble. Everything is subject to his feet! High above, gorgeous and noble. At this time, he completely interpreted these two words! The style of the son is revealed. Xu Feng has met several saints, but they did not appear in such a posture. No doubt, such a gesture is the attitude in the minds of all. No matter liushuang or other disciples are surprised to see it. Son of God! This is the prince of the family! If you compare a family to a dynasty, the son is the crown prince! They are distinguished in status and have a higher status in the clan than those giants. Liushuang and the elder martial brother aohuo also stood up and looked at a group of people who fell in front of them: "the golden Prince''s style is still the same, Congratulations!" "Ha ha! Brother aohuo and younger martial sister liushuang are also good. " Although the golden Prince spoke to aohuo, his eyes were still on liushuang''s body, with a bit of blazing in his eyes. He did not conceal his love for convection frost. Aohuo stands in front of liushuang without leaving any trace, blocks the golden Prince''s sight, looks at the other side and says: "the golden prince comes once in a blue moon. Today, he doesn''t come back drunk." The golden prince was blocked by the fire, and his brow wrinkled. He waved his hand and said to the fire, "no, there are two purposes for coming here this time. One is the commitment of our two communities. You can borrow my sacred utensil for a look. " They didn''t expect the golden prince to get to the theme so soon. Looking at the noble prince, everyone felt the pressure. Shengzi is the prince of a family and the strongest existence of the younger generation. All of them feel inferior to others. Facing his son, there is no barrier. But they also understand that it is impossible for them to lend their sacred vessels to each other. Otherwise, can they hold their heads up? Aohuo looks bad. He is very clear about the agreement between the two clans. The patriarch of the previous generation and the leader of the Jin family fought each other at a party, and then agreed to train their own disciples. Whoever could win the first place would bow down to the throne and lend the sacred utensils of their own family to the other party to watch. Originally, this was the angry words of two great men, but the golden prince took it to heart. He thought that he was better than the Ordovician fire, so he came to ask to see the sacred vessels in order to save the face of liuhuozong. "The prince is too anxious. We haven''t decided yet. You''re in a hurry for my family''s sacred vessels. " The tone of aohuo is not good. Prince Jin laughed and said, "the prince said that if any of your younger generation can defeat me, I will turn my head and leave. And welcome to my family to watch the sacred vessels. Of course, if I win, I hope you will keep your promise. " Speaking of this, Prince Jin looked at the fire and said, "of course, the prince doesn''t bully you. You don''t have a saint son. But I don''t mind if you go together! " "You..." This sentence is unquestionably ruthless fire even, the other side despises them, the whole liuhuozong can''t compare with him. Although aohuo was furious, it had no impulse. He knew that he was not the opponent with his own strength. He had to rely on the strength of other disciples of the sect to defeat him. So although I don''t like the other side''s words, but I acquiesce to wait and wait for a shot together. "Brother aohuo! how? Do you have a strong man who can resist me? If not, please get out of the way! Take the prince to see your sacred vessels. " The prince of gold laughed, "of course, if you don''t have a strong man in your family, you can go to the outside world. I heard that the glass villa has a good relationship with you, so you can let the son of his family take your place." Prince Jin''s sarcastic words let Ao Huo hum, staring at the prince and saying, "don''t worry, although our family is not as powerful as your family. But it''s not easy to bully. Even the son of God, in my territory, also want to underground high head. I advise the prince Jin not to use the sacred vessels of my family. " "Ha ha! funny! To see your sacred objects is just one of them. The other is to propose a marriage to miss liushuang. Brother aohuo, the prince knows that you have always loved him, but I''m sorry that I like him too. So you can only think about it in the next life... " The golden Prince looked at liushuang with a little pity in his eyes. "Liushuang, younger martial sister, has no future in liuhuozong. How about being a young lady in my family? What''s more, as long as younger sister liushuang marries me, the enmity between our two clans can be put down. Isn''t this a good thing? " Liushuang didn''t think that the golden prince had such a purpose. She stared at the golden prince with shame and anger and said, "don''t think, even if I marry a pig or a dog, I won''t marry you." When the king heard liushuang''s words, he didn''t care. He said with a smile, "wait, you''ll agree. When I get the chance to see the sacred things in exchange for marrying you, I''m sure you will not refuse. " The frost was pale. He knew what the sacred objects represented, and how could the treasures of the family fall into the hands of others. Even if you just watch for a few days, you will lose the face of liuhuozong. I''m afraid the whole abyss will cancel liuhuozong.By contrast, as long as you marry each other, you can keep the honor of the fire clan! The big guy in the family may really give up her. Thinking of this, Liu Shuang bit his teeth, stared at the king, and his eyes showed hate. King son convection frost hate does not care, look at the Olympic fire smile: "take the road." The face of Olympic fire was also gloomy and ugly. He didn''t expect that the king had such an aim. Aohuo must not be willing to marry his lover. He was in front of the king, looking at the king and said, "he is going to teach him high skills." The people looked at the scene and looked at each other. The son has too many names, they don''t think Olympic fire can beat each other. Although, they also think that the elder martial brother is very strong! But who to compare with! The characters under the son, they believe that senior brother will win. But facing the same level of invincible son, they have no confidence. Looking at the frost biting the lips, the worried people have righteous anger, how can the flowers of self-cultivation be forcibly picked away by others. The king looked at the Olympic fire and shook his head: "you are not my opponent. If you want to fight me, please call more of your brothers. Maybe I can hold on to it for a long time in front of the prince. " "How do you know if you don''t fight?" Olympic fire dances this long gun, and there is a flame flying on the long gun. The flying dance sweeps over the king king. The strength is violent and terrible, and the long gun is extremely fierce. The riot caused a wave of heat. Olympic fire is undoubtedly terrifying, though not superior to the power of the Holy Son. But the usual peak of legend is far from his opponent. A shot was amazing and ran through the void. Although the king himself compared to the Olympic fire several funds, also dare not ignore the other side so strong a blow. He snorted, and the force was shot from his arm, and the gold was shining, and he went straight through the long gun between the rotations. Two hits hit together, Olympic fire was hit backward several steps, the face is a little pale. "Wait for you to raise a few more levels to fight me. You are really good, but the students trained in this period are not very good. The strongest of you are. Who else can hold me in your way? " The king looked at the Olympic fire with a cold eye. Between words, the figure flickers, a chain appears in his hand, the chain dancing, like a snake shot, or roll or wind or strike or ring out. Although there is no big move to flash, but the power is very terrible, can tear the void with a blow. The Olympic fire gun moved and blocked the blow. But it was shaken back. Pale face! In terms of strength, Olympic fire is not equal to each other, and in the fierce hand, Olympic fire is not equal to each other. In the exquisite move, Olympic fire is still not the same as the other party. How can Olympic fire withstand such a fight. Xu Feng looked at the Olympic fire that he had to hand in hand with the king, shaking his head. I thought that the king had left his hand at this time, otherwise he would have lost it early. Aohuo has a lot to do with the prince of Phoenix. Although the prince of Phoenix is not at the holy child level, he is only one step behind. It will be long before the holy child is to be fought. But Olympic fire is not inferior to three, so how can block the king. "I want your brother to go. Otherwise, the next blow will make you lose. " The king shook his head, but it was a pity in his heart. He really despised the strength of this kind of power. I don''t know that the patriarch would bet with each other. The younger generation of each other is of such a standard, let oneself come and go, this is not to lose their face? Olympic fire gnaws his teeth and dances his long gun again. This time, he dances very quickly. A path of remnant is violent and moves up. The fierce and terrible trace strikes out, and it goes with the blazing flame and the direct impact of burning the heaven and earth. this blow is undoubtedly terrifying. The whole void is turned into a sea of fire. The long gun has the power to run through all. The strength of aohuo is born with a life lift It''s several times higher. It is obviously a big move for Olympic fire. "Elder martial brother is powerful!" Looking at this can destroy the general way of destruction, many students shout excitedly, such a big move is beyond their imagination. Looking at the excited disciple, Xu Feng muttered: "in vain, it is not as good as the essence, and waste this holy level of big moves. You should master all its essence, and maybe you can block the Holy Son from hitting. " The voice of Xufeng reached Liu Yan and liushuang''s ears. The excited Liu Yan suddenly became angry and shouted, "when elder martial brother breaks down, this girl will peel you off." Liu Shuang is not happy at this time. I wonder what qualification you have for a beginner to evaluate the elder martial brother. Moreover, the master brother has not got the essence of such a big show. How is it? Looking at many people around him angrily, Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders, with a little smile at the corner of his mouth. I thought that if I could not tell the truth, these people could not bear bad words in their ears. However, wait a moment to know whether the respect said is true or false. People thought that this attack could cause a crisis to the king, but the king did not dodge. The chain shot straight out, straight to the other long gun. The disciples of the liuhuozong thought that this blow could cause the king a headache, but they saw a scene that made them stare at them, and they couldn''t believe it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2943 Originally, they thought that their elder martial brother could get the upper hand, but in fact, they were shocked to fly out and spit out a mouthful of blood. They stepped in the void to unload their strength. Between each step, the void collapsed. After staggering to the ground, the earth was trampled out two deep footprints by him. People can''t believe looking at this scene, looking at the golden Prince standing with his hands at this time, one by one as if to see the ghost. It''s hard for them to imagine that the other side would break such a move by virtue of an ordinary chain. He beat them up and vomited blood. Liu Yan and Liu Shuang can''t help but look at Xu Feng. It''s hard to understand that the result is really the same as Xu Feng expected. "I said that you are not my opponent. Aohuo, let your martial brother go together." The prince of gold stares at aohuo and says. "Bullying too much!" Li Liang finally couldn''t help it. Several of his disciples shot out with him and fell on the side of aohuo, staring at the golden prince with all kinds of anger. "Ha ha! Good come, we''ll solve you together! Just in case of trouble! " Looking at Li Liang, the prince of gold said, "there are still some who come with you, depending on you." Power stares at each other: "we are enough, you think you are the Empire giant." The prince shook his head and said, "I don''t know the height of the earth! When you know what the son represents, you will regret it. " Austria fire and the golden Prince fight, understand each other''s toughness. He knew that he was afraid that he could do nothing for each other. He could not help but shout to the remaining disciples: "come together!" This sentence changed people''s faces. I didn''t expect that the elder martial brother was so scrupulous about the other side. More than half of the disciples sent out felt that it was not enough, so they asked all disciples to go together. All the people looked at the prince of gold, thinking that the son of heaven was really so terrible? What about the elder martial brother they are in awe of? All the disciples of the whole sect fought against him alone! However, when the elder martial brother gave the order, they still shot away and fell around the prince. Liushuang was supposed to fall in the field, but he was stopped by the golden Prince: "younger martial sister liushuang, you and I can''t give up. Are you going to fail? Don''t blame me for taking advantage of you or accidentally touching it. " The king''s laughter made many students look gloomy. Aohuo stabilized the tumbling blood, shook his head at liushuang and said, "you sit on the peak of receiving guests and take good care of the disciples." Flow frost rose red face to stop, face smeared with a layer of crimson, no doubt let her delicate a little bit, very attractive. Xu Feng looked at all the disciples of Liu Shuang who had gone to besiege the prince. He nodded. He thought that if there were so many mysterious people to form a large array, he would give him some trouble. However, if you want to defeat the prince, you still can''t do it. Flow frost just see Xu Feng nod, think of just Xu Feng''s evaluation, she can''t help but turn to ask Xu Feng coldly: "what do you order?" "Ah! I just think that with so many disciples besieging together, your clan can block the golden Prince for a long time Xu Feng did not cover up, said directly. Liu Yan heard Xu Feng''s words again. She wanted to yell and scold her, but she was stopped by liushuang: "do you mean that if all the disciples go together, what can we do for each other?" You don''t know what it is? That represents the invincible existence of the same rank! If all of you can reach the level of eight or nine zuns, you will have a 50% chance to win. But now, it''s good to be able to block each other for a period of time. " Xu Feng said this sentence, countless liuhuozong disciples glared at him again. As a disciple of Liuhuo sect, isn''t saying this to destroy their prestige and improve their ambition? Liushuang frowned, staring at Xu Feng. Xu Feng doesn''t care about the other party''s staring at himself. He looks at liushuang and thinks that this woman has chest and buttocks, which is also good. Even though she is not as beautiful as Ziyan, she is also a very good beauty. No wonder the prince of gold will take a fancy to her. Flow frost by Xu Feng looked at, in the heart has not like the color, immediately looked at Xu Feng said: "according to you, how can defeat him." Although the flow frost is not appropriate, Xu Feng is what character, visible Xu Feng has a bit of vision, she can not help but ask. Liu Yan saw that she worshipped her elder martial sister and asked Xu Feng. She said quickly, "elder martial sister, what do you do with his nonsense. Even if the disciples of the other side can''t escape together today. This kid is a paranoid. I''ll take care of him. " Liu Shuang waved her hand to stop the angry Liu Yan: "how can I do it?" "I told you before I came that we should gather the strength of thousands of disciples and take the strong legendary situation as the heart of battle. You can trap him and defeat him. But you don''t believe it. At this time, all the disciples are in the entrance. The legendary young and powerful people from your place. Therefore, today you will be defeated. But if you promise me one thing, I can tell you another way. " Xu Feng looked at the flow frost and put forward his own requirements. "Boy! Shut up, you dare to talk to elder martial sister liushuang like this. " "Let''s get rid of this kid. I dare to threaten elder martial sister liushuang. This is the following offence. ""We..." Liushuang didn''t open his mouth, but other disciples roared one by one. They had already seen this boasting boy unhappy. If it was not for liushuang in front of them, I was afraid to beat Xu Feng to death. See many disciples glare at him, Xu Feng also as did not see, these people Xu Feng did not care. In Xu Feng''s state, watching these people is like watching flies. If you want to pat them, you can shoot them to death. If you don''t want to pat them, you can let them continue to eat their excrement. "What conditions?" Liushuang is also very strange, this young man can not be afraid of the threat of so many people. I also feel that the boy is a bit more mysterious. I''m afraid it''s not so simple as Liu Yan''s delusion. Maybe, he really has a way to help the zongmen survive. "What I want is very simple. I just need your help. Of course, this busy will not threaten you anything. And I won''t ask you to marry me like this golden prince. " Xu Feng said with a smile. This sentence let liushuang also be ashamed and angry, and forced to endure the anger in his heart and said: "my husband-in-law, must have the ability of being out of the world. Not to say how strong, the weakest must be able to defeat the golden prince. Otherwise, I would not marry him even if he died. At least, you can''t achieve that in this life. " Hearing liushuang''s words, Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and thought that he would not want you to marry me. You are still excited fart. "Say it! What conditions do you want? " Flow frost looks at Xu Feng to say. "It''s very simple. Just look for someone with the help of your family. If you promise, I''ll tell you what you can do to break the enemy. " Xu Feng looked at the flow frost light said. In order to liushuang''s position in zongmen, as long as she agrees, she can mobilize many people to help him inquire about information. Therefore, Xu Feng frankly put forward his own requirements. Liushuang looks at Xu Feng and sees Xu Feng''s face indifferent. Then he nodded and said, "good! As long as you have a way to defeat each other, I promise you. But you can tell me what you''re doing Xu Feng looked at the flow frost one eye, and then looked at the fight in the field: "what are you anxious about! I''ll tell you when they''re all defeated. You have confidence in your brothers. If they win, you are not at a loss. " Xu Feng finished, pulling the chair before the frost, and sat down like this. Countless people hate straight teeth, wish to pull Xu Feng up to whip corpse. "When the elder martial brothers win, I''ll take care of you." Liu Yan looks at Xu Feng viciously. A fierce fight in the field. Many disciples turned into a big array to fight against the king''s son! However, to everyone''s surprise, the prince Jin was not weak under the joint attack of his disciples Dazhen. They can fight with each other. This makes many disciples'' hearts jump out. They can''t imagine how powerful the imperial realm can block so many powerful people. At this time, they have an intuitive understanding of the son. "Is this the same rank invincible of the son? It''s terrible. " Liushuang also tightly clenched her fist, shocked in her heart. For the first time, she saw the son level, and knew for the first time that the fighting power of the son was so fierce. It''s an inhuman evil. As Xu Feng expected, the numerous disciples besieged the golden Prince together, and the golden Prince couldn''t help others. However, the people can''t help but the prince of gold, at this time the two sides have become a draw. The battle lasted for a long time, and the sky was broken. The power of heaven was constantly rioting and shaking everyone''s heart. One took a deep breath and felt the terror of the son. "We must win Many disciples prayed that they could defeat each other. "Ha ha! Happy! However, all the strength is not concentrated on one person. Your array is also defective and can block me. But I can''t help it. Let''s see how the prince breaks your battle. " The golden Prince talks. There was a glittering weapon in his hand, and he roared out with a roar of power. "Show me the magic power, break it for me." The king yelled, "let you see what is the son''s mace. How can you and I not fight The supernatural powers are terrifying. They impact and shatter the heaven and earth. Between a blow, the people who could have fought with the king''s son all vomited blood and flew out. One by one, they looked at the golden prince in horror. Liushuang and others see this scene, but also suddenly stand up and stare at the golden prince. After the golden Prince showed his magic power, he fell into the void. Looking at aohuo, they said: "liuhuozong is getting worse and worse. If it had not been for the inside information of your great emperor, it would have been swallowed up by the forces of the abyss. " The disciples of Liuhuo sect were flushed, but they didn''t have any retort. Looking at liushuang, the prince of gold said, "it seems that you are going to marry me." Liushuang looks pale. She looks at Xu Feng as a living horse doctor and says, "don''t you say you have a way? Tell me your way. If you can defeat him, I will ask all the people under the magnate to help you find your people. " Xu Feng eyes a bright, looking at the flow Frost said: "remember what you said." Liushuang looked at Xu Feng and said, "what''s your way? I can''t tell you. You''re going to die today. "Xu Feng looked at liushuang and laughed: "my way is me! I will fight for you Xu Feng a word, let all around a dead silence, a dull look at Xu Feng, eyes are focused on Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2944 People looked at Xu Feng as if to see a madman, as if to hear a great joke: what did he say? He''s going to war? Who does he think he is? Giant? I''m so arrogant. This is a person who can''t even defeat a group of senior brothers. Flow frost also a Leng, originally thought Xu Feng can say what good method. But did not expect is, Xu Feng unexpectedly said is such a method. This let flow frost lose Leng, also angry body quiver, this boy from the beginning is to play with her. It turned out that she was really paranoid. Liu Yan finally couldn''t help it. She patted Xu Feng fiercely in the past: "I''ll get rid of you, the nonsense bastard, today." Although Liu Yan didn''t reach the level of overlord, the palm was also amazing. From Xu Feng so close, she quickly hit Xu Feng in front of the body. As expected, she clapped on Xu Feng without any suspense. Xu Feng did not dodge, so he was photographed. People originally thought that this palm can beat Xu Feng to vomit blood! But to everyone''s surprise, Liu Yan actually covered her hands and screamed. She stepped back several steps, holding her arm and her face would be twisted. Liu Yan felt the huge pain in her arm. She looked shocked at Xu Feng: "do you have steel hidden in your body?" Liu yanmingming slapped him on the other side, but it was as painful as hitting hard steel. Xu Feng swept Liu Yan one eye way: "neuropathy, you just have nothing to take a few Jin iron body." He naturally did not take steel, but Xu Feng''s physical strength is so strong. A overlord level is less than the character actually dare to fight their own. Even if you don''t do anything at all, you can make her sad. Xu Feng ignored Liu Yan, who glared at him angrily, and walked towards the center step by step. Xu Feng''s pace was very slow, but every time he stepped, he could step out a very long distance. Other mysterious people can''t see the magic, but liushuang''s eyes are bright. She looks at Xu Feng with a little surprise. Jin Huangzi stood in the field and looked at many disciples coldly: "is there anyone else? If there is no one, you will keep your promise. Either marry liushuang to me, or take out the sacred vessels and let the prince watch for a few days. " Just as the prince laughed, he saw a young man standing in front of him. After he was stunned, he laughed wildly: "it seems that there is no one in liuhuozong. He sent such a person to come. Don''t you feel ashamed? " A word to let the people of liuhuozong blush, wish to rush up to pull Xu Feng down. What is this kid doing? Is it a shame to go up on purpose? Even the elder martial brothers were defeated. If they went up again, they would only add shame to the Liuhuo sect. Although Liu Yan was shocked by the pain, but also indignant, angry staring at Xu Feng, but can not change this point. After the whole court, Liu Shuang stares at Xu Feng, unable to see what he thinks. But solid but already dull, he although knows Xu Feng is not simple. But also did not expect that Xu Feng dare to stand in front of the prince. The golden Prince looked at Xu Feng''s indifferent gaze at him, his face showed a bit of fierce color: "OK! Since someone wants to die, there is no reason why I can''t help him. " Looking at the golden Prince''s momentum and pressure, Xu Feng as did not see, but turned to flow Frost said: "remember your commitment!" Flow frost a Leng, staring at Xu Feng biting lips, in the heart has the expectation, but also feels is not very realistic. After all, there is a son in front of him. The golden prince does not know what promises Xu Feng and Liu Shuang have. It can be seen that Xu Feng is so angry with the woman he has set in mind. The momentum of terror swept out and turned into a dragon to impact Xu Feng. Such momentum and pressure, even the legendary figures, afraid to be crushed. This momentum directly oppressed Xu Feng, which shocked the world. Everyone could not bear to see it. Almost all of them saw the scene of Xu Feng''s flesh and blood being crushed. "Boom..." As expected, the loud noise sounded, but let people open their mouths is that they think will be crushed by the crush of the youth. At this time, there was no change at all. He stood there quietly. This terrible momentum could not shake him. He was like a steel mountain, standing tall and upright there. "How could that be possible?" Many people open their mouths and stare at Xu Feng in the field. They feel that they have seen ghosts. It''s just beyond their imagination! Liu Yan also forgot the pain of her arm. Cherry''s mouth was very big and her eyes were full of shock. She wiped her eyes hard to make sure what she saw was true. The golden Prince did not expect to be like this. He looked at Xu Feng and said, "OK! Good! I didn''t expect that this prince also looked away. I didn''t think that you were also a strong man. It blocked the first momentum of my uprising. But I don''t believe it. You can hold back all my momentum. " With that, the golden Prince''s momentum continued to climb up. The momentum is extremely terrifying. The rising momentum can crush the hills. Such momentum from all directions Xu Feng left, so that the people were frightened. However, the rising momentum did not hurt Xu Feng as they imagined. Xu Feng is still standing there, constant ancient, eyes calm looking at the prince, let the momentum of the golden Prince is still constantly tumbling."It''s impossible!" Many disciples of Liuhuo sect exclaimed, even the high-level legendary venerable could not face such momentum without fear. However, the boy in front of him did. Many mysterious people shook their heads and even bit themselves hard, feeling that the whole person would be dizzy. This is too unexpected for them. The boy who seems to be able to break at will is actually a terrible strong man. Liu Yan''s mouth can''t be closed any more. She can even pack eggs. She murmured to herself, "he''s not paranoid. He''s really strong. But how could that be possible? " Liushuang also looked at Xu Feng, who ignored the golden Prince''s momentum in front of him, and felt that his heart leaped fiercely: "can this young man really block the golden prince. He can really beat the golden prince. However, the golden Prince is a saint son. How can he win? " Flow frost straight staring at Xu Feng, waiting for Xu Feng''s next move. At this time, Xu Feng has shown that he is not simple, but liushuang wants to have a look. Xu Feng in the end how not simple. The golden Prince''s heart is also more and more shocked, in front of the young people let him how to improve. Obviously, the strength has reached an extraordinary level! If you can ignore his momentum, even aohuo can''t do it. Is there a stronger character in liuhuozong than aohuo? Prince Jin didn''t believe it. This was something he had never heard of: "make a mystery. Although you don''t know how you can block the momentum of this prince, do you think you can scare away the prince?" The golden Prince snorted, and the momentum of his whole body burst out again. Between the shocks of this terrible momentum, the void is shaken, and the clouds above the nine days are scattered. You can imagine the terror of the other side. This momentum swept Xu Feng away, but what people still don''t believe is that this momentum did not cause harm to Xu Feng, and the gall bladder rupture momentum of other metaphysics who could oppress him fell on Xu Feng like a drizzle. Xu Feng looked at the prince of gold indifferently, and his body was no worse than that of the emperor. With the power of daoxuanjing and its own, are you still afraid of the momentum of the other side? Looking at the golden prince who was shocked, Xu Feng said with a smile: "your momentum is over. Now it''s my turn. I hope you can resist my majesty Between Xu Feng''s words, he suddenly changed his temperament, which made him feel like a god of war. The cold impact of war can break through the sky and move the world. The most terrifying momentum was pounded out with the power of breaking the world. The momentum of the golden prince was smashed in an instant, and Xu Feng''s momentum turned into a giant dragon and rushed away. The crowd looked at Xu Feng, who suddenly turned into a god of war. His mouth was wide and his heart stopped beating. There was no other thought in his mind. Their eyes were focused on Xu Feng, and the whole person was dull. Liu Ran is more fierce tight body, almost did not jump up. Staring at Xu Feng, with both hands tightly covering his mouth, almost did not cry out. At this time, she has already forgotten the huge pain in her arm. "How could that be possible?" This is the words from the bottom of everyone''s heart, including liushuang. Looking at the terrifying momentum that can break through everything, he only feels that Xu Feng is a god of war and invincible at the moment. Such momentum, sweeping everything. Even the golden Prince''s momentum, in this sense of war, has become a foil. The momentum of the golden prince was shocked by Xu Feng''s momentum, and then it was dispersed in an instant. The golden Prince couldn''t react to it. He couldn''t imagine how the other party would riot in such a terrible manner. But the situation before him did not allow him to lose his mind. Xu Feng''s momentum broke through the other party''s momentum and oppressed the golden prince. The golden prince was forced to step back a few steps, and his oppressed face was pale. "It''s impossible!" The golden prince was shocked, and his voice was hysterical, staring at Xu Feng in front of him. Xu Feng said with a smile: "nothing is impossible!" Between the words, Xu Feng''s fighting spirit soared again, and the golden prince was oppressed for several steps again. Among the steps under his feet, he stepped out one by one deep footprints. At the end of the day, I thought of using the skill to resist. However, his blood gas is a little tumbling because of this. Jin Huangzi was forced back by Xu Feng. In the eyes of liuhuozong and Jin Huangzi, they were like bombs in their hearts. Everyone felt that the whole person had been numb, so they could only stare at Xu Feng. "My God! He He He actually knocked out a saint son "Who is he? So tough? " Liu Yan is just covering her mouth, pale to the extreme. She could not imagine what strength it would take to make such a riot. And this strong man, before that, he had been sneering. What kind of character is this? I even sneered at him! If he had an idea, he was afraid that he would die and he could not die again! Liu Yanzhi felt cold all over her body and looked at Xu Feng with awe! The body couldn''t help shaking! The same is true of the crowd who just ridiculed Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2945 The golden Prince''s eyes shrunk fiercely, stabilized his figure, and his eyes were shocked. He couldn''t believe that he was shocked by the momentum of the other party. "Good! Good! I didn''t expect you to hide such characters in liuhuozong, but I underestimated it. " The golden Prince stares at Xu Feng, his eyes condense, which contains scruples. Judging from the momentum of the other party''s uprising just now, the prince knows that this man is very strong. The disciples of liuhuozong looked at each other with such an expression. Just now their master brother, Prince Jin, looked scornful, but he didn''t expect that this young man could make him pay such attention. Suddenly, the young man is looking forward to the uprising in his heart. And solid at this time has been numb, before he felt that Xu Feng should be stronger than him, but not too much. After seeing Xu Feng''s speed, I was shocked, but I didn''t think it could be compared with the disciple. But at this time Xu Feng''s violent momentum overturned his calculation. This young man is better than any one of the younger generation of Liuhuo sect, and his momentum can be as powerful as that of a son. In the silence around him, Xu Feng walked to the golden Prince step by step, looked at him and said, "Your Highness, let''s go! After the war, I will get the reward I deserve. " The golden Prince stares at Xu Feng, and his tone condenses: "you are so sure that you can stop this prince. How can you do with your momentum?" "There are only two ways for you to go. One is to escape! With your strength, I can''t help you even if you escape. After all, every son is not simple. The other is that you and I fight each other, but you only have to lose Xu Feng stares at the golden prince to say. Liu Huo Zong was in an uproar, but Xu Feng said such a sentence. This is a complete contempt for the prince of gold. Despise a holy Son, despise a strong person who broke the whole disciple of liuhuozong! After being stunned, the golden prince also burst out laughing: "funny! funny! What do you think you are? Empire giant? You want to defeat me! Do you know what Saint son stands for? Are you sure you can defeat this prince if you are not in the imperial realm? " The golden Prince looked at Xu Feng coldly, his eyes full of scorn. They are the top people of the younger generation. Every one of them is so terrible that it is called invincible at the same level! Although there are strong and weak sons, it is extremely difficult to distinguish between the two. Xu Feng looked at the golden Prince and said, "even if you don''t reach the Empire, it''s not a problem to lose you." "I''m not ashamed." The golden Prince stares at Xu Feng with a little disdain at the corners of his mouth. I think you didn''t reach the emperor''s realm, but you want to lose this prince is a dream. Even with the strength of this prince, it is easy to clean up you. Although Xu Feng''s momentum forced him to step back a few steps, strength is not momentum can explain everything. "I will see if you have the strength to call banben prince." The golden Prince''s power erupted. The power of terror converged on his fist without any fancy. The power of terror exploded out and the sky broke. This punch, the prince of gold used his full strength, he knew that the strength of the youth in front of him was absolutely stronger than the Olympic fire. But he wants to see if the strength of the other side can compete with the son. If you can''t drink the son to fight against him, then he has only one way to go. Therefore, the king''s hand is a violent and domineering force, with the power of edge, straight to Xu Feng''s chest. Xu Feng didn''t dodge. Looking at the prince, he laughed and said, "good coming! Let me tell you how I broke you. " Xu Feng talks between, momentum is like rainbow, the fist also has no fancy straight shot out. Compared with the other side can blow through the void, Xu Feng''s fist power is nothing. Aohuo and others also helped each other back to the periphery. They all turned their eyes to Xu Feng. They all saw the horror in each other''s eyes. Aohuo held back the blood and asked the people, "who is the disciple of the peak gate? Why haven''t I seen him before? It''s too ironic for me to sit in the position of my elder martial brother. " Hearing the words of aohuo, many disciples were silent. Only Li Liang looked at Xu Feng dully, coughed and coughed blood, and said with a bitter smile, "he is a disciple of our peak sect. I sent someone to check his details. It''s a factotum who just joined my sect, because I felt magical when I played a set of boxing skills last time, so I asked him to join the entry-level disciple. No more information! However, now it seems that the other party must have a purpose to sneak into our clan. Such a person is so terrifying that he can''t come to be a factotum. " Many students nodded and their faces became dignified. Since the other party has plans, they don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse. However, compared with the golden prince, they still hope Xu Feng can win. After all, the golden prince can''t use his elders, but the young man in front of him has no agreement with them, so he can send out the clan magnate. Everyone looked straight at them, and their hearts were not calm. They also want to know if the boy can block the son. They do not ask for the youth to be able to overcome, but only to be able to block. After all, the golden Prince''s strength has just been experienced by them, which makes them suffocate. The fists of Xu Feng and Jin Huangzi collide with each other without any fancy. The two fists fight each other, and the space of the confrontation is like a spider web. But when the cracks spread, the golden Prince''s face changed dramatically. His body retreated violently. Between the steps of his feet, the space collapsed."You''re a son too!" The golden Prince looked at Xu Feng with unbelievable eyes. He was shocked. He understood the meaning of the son representative. But it is very difficult to see such a strong person, and each one is a outstanding person. However, he met it in liuhuozong. The golden Prince didn''t believe that liuhuozong could cultivate Saint son level characters. His family didn''t even have the emperor. How could he cultivate Saint son level characters without using the family background? "You are not a disciple of Liuhuo sect. Who are you?" Jin Huangzi shook his arm and just hit Xu Feng, which made his arm ache. The other side''s strength is not less than him, and his physical strength is obviously much stronger than him. Between the confrontation, we suffered a dark loss. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that if you leave now, you can keep your reputation as unbeaten Xu Feng looked at the prince and said with a smile that he knew that he had just made the prince suffer a little loss. After Xu Feng and the golden Prince fight, they know how strong their strength is. Compared with the son level, his strength is two points stronger, but his physical strength is more than five points stronger. This is undoubtedly terrifying. Almost every saint son character has cultivated to the extreme of legend, and it is difficult to increase one point. But Xu Feng can be stronger than each other in strength. As for the flesh, it''s shocking to say so. Of course, the golden prince also just felt that Xu Feng was physically strong, and did not know that he was so strong. However, the disciples of liuhuozong opened their eyes fiercely. Although they knew that Xu Feng was very strong, they did not think that Xu Feng was a saint son. What a terrible person is the son? This can be seen from the golden prince! And a disciple of Liuhuo sect can also reach this level. Liu Yan has collapsed to the ground, her eyes full of fear. Son of a son, how high it is. Don''t mention Li Liang. Even the elder martial brother is just a foil in front of others. He was blind and sneered at him. Flow frost also Leng in situ, can not help but think of their own words. She said that her husband should be able to defeat the golden prince. Originally, it was a counterattack to Xu Feng, telling him that he despised her. But at the moment, Xu Feng''s strength is hard to hit her face. Xu Feng had said before that he would not marry her like the golden prince. It turns out that all these are his sincere words. In front of such a person, he may not be able to enter his eyes, but he thinks that he wants to eat swan meat like a toad. Liushuang took a deep breath and felt red in the face. He thought that the other side was a saint son. Although he could not defeat the golden prince, he could be regarded as a great power. Xu Feng is the son of the shock is a great, solid group of people have been stagnant in situ, even if they think, they will not think Xu Feng is such a character. Several people of aohuo also sighed: "the other party came to my liuhuozong, and there was indeed an intention. It is impossible for me to cultivate such a person. I don''t know it''s the prince of that clan again. " "It is rare that two saints appear in our Liuhuo sect at the same time. Hehe, he is also a son. The other side can''t defeat him, but it''s OK to stop him. " Xu Feng Yuan in the search for the identity of the son, but not to look for the king''s identity. There were not many saints in the abyss. He knew almost everyone, but he had no influence at all. "You''re not from the abyss?" The prince looked at Xu Feng and said. Xu Feng shook his head and said: "the abyss is so big, there are so many big people hidden. It is not difficult for them to cultivate a person who is outstanding. Therefore, I am the man of the abyss. " Xu Feng is talking nonsense. I want you to guess. The golden Prince''s eyebrows fiercely pick, in the heart pour is does not doubt Xu Feng''s words. There are many old monsters in the abyss. These old monsters dare not be provoked by other people. "Why do you want to be a leader of Liuhuo sect. As you are, it is not worth fighting against my family. " The prince of gold said, Xu Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t mean to be enemies with you, but I have to use the influence of liuhuozong, so I have to help them." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the golden Prince frowned: "what do you want them to do for you? Maybe I can help you too. " Xu Feng shook his head and said: "no, since we have promised them and made a good deal with them, we will do it in the end! How about if your highness gives me some thin noodles, please leave? " "Sir, this is stubborn. You are a son, and I am a son. Fight for fear that you won''t get any good. " Said the prince. "Can you try to find out. What''s more, I said that your highness is not my opponent. It''s not a big problem to lose you. " Xu Feng said. A word made the prince of gold angry. This guy was too arrogant. He was just like himself. He said that he could defeat him. He was so angry that he danced: "I want to see. What can you defeat me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2946 "I''ll see how you lose The golden Prince roared, and his whole body''s strength erupted. The golden light turned into a ferocious beast. He flung his teeth and claws at Xu Feng. The power of the sky was revealed, and the power of breaking space shot out, which could tear the world apart. The strength has the power of breaking the mountain. Xu Feng looks at the attack from the heavy blow with his teeth and claws. His figure, clothes and arms are dancing. The endless flame erupted, and the flame turned into a dragon and went face to face. The blazing breath and fury of the spirit of the continuous riot out, the whole sky was beaten twisted, although the peak of reception is open, but also swept out of the strength of the ground or ground. "Boom Boom... " Heaven and earth constantly burst, the infinite force of Qi shock shock shock, the two people are back a few steps. The fight between the two made both sides look sideways, one by one staring straight at the two people. Similarly, many disciples retreated wildly and left the peak of receiving visitors. They knew very well what kind of power would come out of their fight, and if one of them accidentally bombarded them, he would die. The golden Prince is arrogant and always conceited. He is proud of the world and considers himself invincible at the same level. Along the way, I don''t know how many battles have been fought. He won every game perfectly and built his invincible heart. His brilliance gave him infinite confidence. At the same time, the power is also violent, the golden light covers the sky, the infinite power swings out, incomparably powerful, all kinds of fierce attack and attack impact, with the force of earth shaking. His method is fierce and terrifying. Every time he dances, people can feel cold. Aohuo understood that the other side had a lot of spare power to fight with them. The golden Prince is terrible, which makes everyone feel that Xu Feng is hard to resist. However, Xu Feng''s performance was beyond their expectation. The earth shaking power did not make Xu Feng in a mess. Xu Feng''s fighting spirit was awe inspiring, and he broke the sky with a blow. Between the infinite power concussion, everything is torn to pieces. The power is towering, the same blooming bright light, as if the immortal power pervaded, a shock of the heaven and earth split, the flame flew out of the sky, everything to steam dry, has the power to reverse the heaven and earth. The fight between the golden Prince and Xu Feng is fierce. The power of the saint son is beyond the personal imagination of the Olympic fire. The surrounding area was affected, and the Jieke peak suffered a devastating impact. The peak was hit with cracks and collapsed around. The disciples of Liuhuo sect would be killed if they were not protected by the sect gate guard array. "Ah..." And the sound of the rock, the rock, the sound of the rock. The king''s blood boiling, Xu Feng''s fierce beyond his expectations, although the other side did not have any real combat big move. However, the moves are changeable, and they can never keep up with each other''s steps. In the fight, they are actually suppressed by the other party. This is the golden Prince has never appeared, as a saint son level figure. He has never been suppressed, even if it is a fight between the son level, it is just the same. However, in front of this young man, he was actually in a weak position, although it was not obvious. But it was enough to make him angry. The prince of gold roared and made great moves. He waved his fists and feet, and bloomed immortal golden light. He was like a man of heaven and had the power to break the vast earth. The blood in the body is constantly tumbling, the body is tight, and the power from the shock can drive the general trend of the world, carrying endless traces of the road, sweeping Xu Feng away. "Ha ha! Good coming Xu Feng laughs, and there are endless traces of violence in his body, which submerges the sky. It looks terrible. With Xu Feng''s invincible fighting spirit, he is extremely powerful. The dazzling light let many people close their eyes, one by one staring at Xu Feng, one by one, the strength is constantly shaking out, tearing the sky to pieces. "Boom..." With the clash of forces, endless traces of the road are pounding out, the roads are roaring and everything is broken. The king''s son used a big move, but Xu Feng was still a changing move, which did not change. But Xu Feng this blow, still shock of the golden Prince figure constantly retreat, he looked at Xu Feng with fright. In this blow, he is still suppressed by Xu Feng, shaking the body pain. The golden Prince retreated again and again, with a look of disbelief in his eyes, and his eyes were straight at Xu Feng. He has found that Xu Feng''s strength is stronger than him. The moves are also more subtle than him! The most important thing is, the opponent''s moves are endless, everything is at your fingertips, and you can fight with him. Is he a little embarrassed by his new moves. "How strong!" The king had to admit in his heart that this man was beyond his imagination. "Better than a son? How could that be possible? Is it... " The king''s heart vibrated, but he soon shook his head. "I don''t believe it! You are so strong! The golden light shines, and heaven and earth are respected. " The golden Prince roared, and the power was again rioted, with the trace of heaven and earth, countless black light riots, and the force of startling the sky burst out. It was unbelievable. This attack is the golden Prince''s big move, terror abnormal, want to use this move to clean up Xu Feng. Xu Feng laughs at the sight of the situation. He meets him straightly without any fear. He doesn''t use any big moves. It is still a number of moves to cooperate with each other.Xu Feng and the golden Prince fight, he is very clear about his strength. A saint son is no longer his opponent. With the help of xuanlei, he promotes his strength to a non-human level with the inside information behind him. This kind of toughness is beyond the golden Prince''s imagination! However, after all, the son level is the son level, even if Xu Feng is stronger than him. They can get the upper hand, but they can''t do anything for a while. The two fight again, allowing the king''s revolt to be so terrifying that Xu Feng can always stop the uprising, and then fight back to suppress the king. This is the earth shaking duel, the terror to the extreme, the Olympic fire one people have already seen the cold. It''s impossible to imagine the boundless surging out of their bodies. "Son! No wonder they are invincible at the same level Everyone is silent, all feel the heartbeat is shocked still. Liushuang covers her mouth even more. She thought that the other party was just as good as the golden prince. But from this point of view, the other side obviously has the upper hand. In other words, the boy is better than the golden prince. "Is he really better than the golden prince?" Liushuang feels that she has no face to see people. What she said has been realized by the other party. The funny thing is that I ridiculed him. At this time of the war, both of them were boiling with blood. Xu Feng and Jin Huangzi constantly smashed the sky, shaking the world of war, jiekefeng had already been devastated. Aohuo a few people smile bitterly, thinking that the receiving peak of their ancestral gate will be changed again. Zong Ao didn''t show up, but did it lead to fire? I think about it and understand it. At this time, the appearance of zongmen giant was also out of date. After all, the golden prince came with an agreement. They invited an outsider to resist. If the prince of gold asked, how should liuhuozong deal with it? "Boom..." Once again, a blood spurting sound sounded, blood spatter, scattered in the void, a figure continued to regress. But another figure is still in the infinite light. Countless people paid attention to the scene, and they all raised their heart to their throat. When they saw that it was the prince Jin who vomited blood, they were in a state of uproar and all looked at Xu Feng. "What a tough character, even the son of God has been beating his blood. He''s so tough "Crazy, don''t you say the emperor is invincible? How can you be beaten Many people are shocked, are straight staring at Xu Feng. At this time, Xu Feng also looked at the prince and said, "I said that you will lose, that is, you will lose. how? Do you want to fight on? " "It''s just a bite of blood from the prince. You can''t win." The king''s son stares at Xu Feng straightly, "this prince still has big move not to display, fight again!" Xu Feng shook his head and looked at the golden Prince and said, "the big move you mentioned is just magic power. Do you really think what your powers can do? You have magical powers, but I don''t have them? You should be very clear, that can''t get the original Xu Feng''s words let the golden Prince bite his teeth, his face condensed, staring at Xu Feng and said, "I know you will keep your hands. I also know that you are very strong. It''s hard to understand why you have such terrible power. It''s beyond my imagination. It doesn''t mean you can win. The prince has lived for more than 20 years and has never been defeated. He did not and will not do so today. " "You didn''t meet me!" Xu Feng undisguised arrogance said, domineering at this moment revealed no doubt. "It''s the same with you!" The golden Prince roared, and suddenly his body started to riot, and his blood was agitated wildly. The blood in the body is making a sensation. The sound is loud and loud. The sword has the sound of gold and iron. The earth and the earth are shaking. From his body, the towering divine power erupted: "my prince admits that you are very strong. However, the son level is not only more than strength, he is also more than the heritage of all ethnic groups, the power of blood inheritance. I''d like to see if your inheritance is stronger than mine. " With the help of the power of blood, the golden Prince''s roar and endless trace wound his whole body. The golden Prince''s momentum soared, and his strength wrapped around him. There was a loud thunder. "Show your blood and let me see what kind of people you are and how you have defeated me." The golden Prince stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the other side''s momentum not only soared three points, but also dignified a few points, but heard the other party''s clamor, Xu Feng hummed and said: "when this can frighten me? Even if I don''t use the power of blood, I can still defeat you. " Xu Feng, holding a long sword, fell on the opposite side of the golden prince. Xu Feng naturally will not use the force of blood, five claw Golden Dragon is not good to show, especially at this time, there are tycoons paying attention to this side. He couldn''t use his blood. "What a big voice!" The golden Prince stares at Xu Feng, "it doesn''t matter. When you are hurt, you will naturally use it." The prince of gold said, toward Xu Feng on the past. He didn''t believe that Xu Feng could fight him without using the power of blood. The power of blood is a great killing move for saints, which can increase several points of strength. It''s good for him to strengthen himself, but with the help of blood, his advantage will become weak.People see Xu Feng really do not use the force of blood around, one by one look at each other, in the heart doubt, think he is really able to win? Or posturing? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2947 The power of blood and the power of the alloy prince himself soared several points. Straight to Xu Feng. The overwhelming force engulfs mountains and rivers in general, to break Xu Feng. Xu Feng also did not dodge, directly met up. The power also broke out to the point of 100%. With one blow, the traces of the road filled the sky and broke the sky. This fist, like a peerless weapon, went straight out and collided with the king''s one blow. "Boom..." A huge sound of shaking the heaven and earth burst out. The sound wave came out with strength at the same time. The mountain was defeated and pierced, and the power was overwhelming. The sky was shattered. The two hit each other. The prince thought that he could beat Xu Feng to vomit blood with one blow, but he didn''t expect that the terrible force from Xu Feng''s arm made him step backward. Xu Feng also stepped on the foot, their own retrogression, blood gas also rolling. "It''s impossible!" The king''s son glared at Xu Feng, his eyes full of fear. Even in spite of the tumbling blood in the chest! Using the power of blood, the strength has increased by several points. Originally thought that such strength is enough to shock the other side, forcing the other side to exert the force of blood to fight with him. But the golden Prince did not expect that the other side in the case of no use of blood force, the strength is no less than him. This is to let him can''t believe, he originally thought that Xu Feng is stronger than him, but also not much stronger. At this time, I understand how powerful the other side is! Even the son, he can not be so strong! How does he practice this? The golden Prince stares at Xu Feng, his eyes are cold and his heart beats violently. "Come again!" The golden Prince didn''t believe it. When he used the power of blood, he was equal to the other party''s strength. He showed fierce light in his eyes. He danced big moves and shot Xu Feng bravely. "Let me see how many forces you hide." "I said that if you can defeat you without using the power of blood, you will be defeated." Xu Feng said, the strength throughout the sun and the moon, strong peerless rushed out, no fancy welcome up. For his own strength, Xu Feng is very clear, compared with the general son to be strong. Although the other side exerts the power of blood, it is not necessarily able to suppress himself in strength. But this scene let many people hold their breath, lenglengleng looking at Xu Feng. The saint son level is terrible enough. When he uses the power of his family''s blood, it is even more terrifying. The boy can block it with his strength. How terrible is his power? Can we really swallow up mountains and rivers? Many people take a deep breath and stare at Xu Feng intensely, hoping to see a miracle and see if the boy really surpasses the son level too much, "boom..." Once again, the two people were shocked to fly, and the void collapsed into pieces. They flew back tens of meters to stabilize their figure. "Ha ha! Happy! Such strength is enough! " Xu Feng looked at the golden Prince and said, "this is the saint son level." The golden prince was silent and covered his numb arm. He was shocked and could not control himself. He had never met the power of the son to such an extent! Did you use the power of blood? He was able to compete head-on with himself. Is he really legendary The golden Prince stares at Xu Feng straightly, and a stream of strength surges up his arm, calming the huge pain in his arm. The bottom of my heart just understood that the other side didn''t use all his strength to fight with him. If the other side used such power at the beginning, he would have been fighting for a long time. Taking a deep breath, the golden Prince stared at Xu Feng and said coldly, "you are really too strong. Naturally, I am not as good as you. But you want to defeat me without using your blood. But also delusion. " Xu Feng shook his head and said: "it''s not difficult to defeat you, but I want to see how strong you are. If I fight with the son, I can block a few." "Hi..." Many people took a cool breath and thought it was a big one. Actually want to rely on oneself to block a few Saint son level, concussion oneself is god man? The prince of gold hummed, and suddenly rushed to Xu Feng. At this time, his strength and the other side, although shocked in the heart, but not afraid of Xu Feng. The fierce golden light was constantly rioting, and the impact was unstoppable. All traces of violence were revealed, and the blood was surging in torrent, and the powerful and incomparable killing went out. Power can run through the sun and the moon. The son of God is terrible. Their moves are exquisite and their attacks are perfect. Xu Feng also can''t underestimate, reaching out to the other side, a palm out, amazing. It is mysterious and strange. It turns into a strong force and sweeps out. The golden Prince''s eyes were red, and the big moves were constantly sweeping towards Xu Feng. The power of each blow was astonishing and extremely fierce. Let the people of liuhuozong see it and take a deep breath. Shenwei''s attack broke the heaven and earth, and the two figures on the void fought fiercely. "Ha ha ha Have fun Xu Feng laughs, the son class is really extraordinary, the hand is fierce, the old way, with his strength comparable to his, the battle of Xu Feng also blood boiling up. Compared with Xu Feng, the golden Prince''s face is extremely ugly. In the past, Xu Feng had no choice but to fight. Instead, he was defeated by the endless fighting intention of the other side and his unpredictable martial arts skills. He thought that his own strength could not be compared with him, and he had been defeated for a long time.But even so, he was also beaten up. Blood spills from the corners of your mouth! This is undoubtedly shocking, a saint child in the case of exerting the power of blood was beaten out of the blood, Xu Feng''s toughness has been beyond description. The golden prince was angry. He had never been treated like this in his life. He roared, and the traces of his whole body burst out, and his blood surged to the extreme: "with my power, condense the power of magic power, break it!" Finally, the prince of gold couldn''t help but use his magic power. He shot out with all his strength. Between the shock of the power of terror, the divine light is shining, the trace of the road is striking, and the divine power is towering. The whole world was covered by his power and his magic power was condensed. Like the vast Star River, his terror fist tilted out, and the nine days were to be pierced. The power is terrifying, it makes people feel desperate, and everything is going to be broken through. This destructive force was so vast that the disciples of liuhuozong were frightened and raised their hearts to their mouths. They were worried that Xu Feng could not block such a shocking power. This magical power is too terrible to be resisted by human beings. I''m afraid that such an attack should be faced squarely by the emperor. Xu Feng looked at the other side''s blow, shook his head and said, "are you in a poor position? In that case, let''s call it a day. " Between Xu Feng''s words, Xu Feng hits out with one hand. Xu Feng''s palm is not surprising. He waves it out, and Tao''s meaning is condensed on his arm. "With my way, we can coagulate the power of Tao. Break all kinds of magic Xu Feng uses Tao Xiang. He knows that even if he can get the upper hand, he can''t defeat him completely. Xu Feng at this time did not have the mind to go on fighting with the other side, natural use of this life magic. In terms of supernatural powers, no son can compare with him. With his own magic power, his explosive power can be several times stronger than other saints. At that time, when he reached the son level, the power of this life magic power increased rapidly, beyond the imagination of the son. At least, the golden Prince looked at Xu Feng''s glittering palm and pushed it out. His face changed violently and wanted to avoid it. But Xu Feng didn''t give him a chance at all and hit him with his magic power. The collision of the two supernatural powers stirred up an endless wind. Daoxiang was terrifying. After smashing the magic power of the other side, he attacked the golden prince with aftershocks. The golden Prince''s figure flashed wildly, trying to avoid the attack of Daoxiang. But after all, he couldn''t avoid it completely. Being swept by Tao, the torrent of power bombarded him. He only felt his own blood rolling, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person flew backward. "Your Highness!" The bodyguards brought by the prince of gold shot at him and wanted to keep him. However, the prince of gold hit him, and the power of terror made him vomit blood. After repeatedly hitting several mysterious people, he was taken over. After the king''s blood rolled out, he was pale. With the help of the guards, he could barely stand still, but his expression was hard to see. There was also a dead silence all around, and they all focused on Xu Feng and the golden prince. An invincible son of the same rank, who was beaten and vomited blood by the other side, didn''t even escape. This is incredible! Although there are also strong and weak points, it is difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser. However, this time, he was suppressed by the young man on one side. After the other side exerted his blood force, he was also beaten hard. Jin Huangzi looks at Xu Feng, his brows are locked, and he suspects that Xu Feng is not only a saint. However, if it is such a character, how can it easily appear? Even, the golden Prince has only seen in ancient books, and has never seen such a figure. "Who are you?" The prince of gold coughs up blood and asks Xu Feng with some strength. A person who can surpass the son level can definitely shake one side. "Ye Feng!" Xu Feng reported his name. The golden Prince frowned and wondered whether there was a big family surnamed ye in the abyss. In the end, he didn''t think of it! The golden Prince looked at Xu Feng who was in front of liushuang and others, turned to liuhuozong disciple and said, "today is your good luck! I belittle you liuhuozong. I can invite such a strong man. However, there is no such simple relationship between you and me. " After finishing this sentence, the golden prince said to Xu Feng, regardless of the expression of the disciples of liuhuozong: "you are the strongest young generation that my prince has ever seen. But my family is not easy to bully. Since you choose to help them, you have to bear the anger of my family. I''ll see you later. I hope you will be as good as you are today. " When the king finished, he shook his hand and left with a crowd. Xu Feng looks at the golden prince, with a little bit of indifference on his face. I thought that I came to the abyss just for Ye Si. I could see him or not in the future. As for the threat of the golden prince, Xu Feng did not hear. Even if the emperor wants to clean up himself, it is difficult. Is he still afraid of threats? Xu Feng looks at the golden prince who leaves and turns to Liu Shuang and others. Seeing Xu Feng''s eyes sweeping at them, Liu Yan could not help but step back, pale face! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2948 "Any news?" Xu Feng asked solid, after the war, Xu Feng lived in liuhuozong. Undoubtedly, the war was a great shock to everyone. Anyone who saw Xu Fengfeng was respectful. Liu Yan and Liu Shuang did not appear in front of Xu Feng. Solid see Xu Feng again asked him about the information he asked about, he shook his head and said: "the elder martial brother and elder martial sister have let liuhuozong inquire. But there is no reliable information yet. " Solid never thought, Xu Feng strong to this point. With Xu Feng these days, he benefited a lot. Although Xu Feng didn''t teach him anything, he made great progress every time he saw his training instructions. Most importantly, because of Xu Feng. Liuhuozong also included him as an excellent disciple of the inner door, and many resources were provided to him. In a short period of time, his actual strength has a qualitative leap. All of these are brought to him by Xu Feng, who is the noble man of his life. "Not yet?" Xu Feng frowned slightly. After Xu Feng beat back the prince, liuhuozong treated him respectfully. Liu Shuang''s promise to him was soon arranged. Many disciples of Liuhuo sect began to explore the news Xu Feng wanted. However, the past few days, still did not get reliable information. "Don''t worry, my Lord! After all, the abyss is not small, even if there is news. It will take a lot of time for it to come back. I''ll wait a few days I don''t know who Xu Feng is looking for. I can see that Xu Feng cares so much, or he comforts him. Xu Feng nodded. He knew that if there were so many people in liuhuozong, it would be more difficult for him to find it. "Well! I''ve been waiting for so many days, and I don''t care about these days. " Xu Feng sighed. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, solid heart has a sense of joy. After all, it''s good for Xu Feng to stay in liuhuozong! Xu Feng has nothing to do with his spare time, and naturally he points out how to make a breakthrough. Outside, a disciple ran up. The disciple was an excellent disciple of the inner gate. His strength reached that of the overlord. When he came in, he saluted Xu Feng respectfully and said, "Sir, elder martial sister liushuang, please see you. I don''t know if I''ll see you or not? " "She?" Xu Feng in the heart doubts, this woman is not from that war after embarrassed to see oneself? Why are you willing to come this time? Is there any news? Think of this, Xu Feng eyes fierce a bright, urgent voice to this disciple said: "let her come in to see me." Looking at this disciple running quickly to report, solid tongue. The overlord level was unattainable in his eyes before, but he didn''t expect that he could be enslaved by Xu Feng at will. Even the eldest martial sister of the clan had to ask him what he meant before he could see him. I really have no regrets when I live to this point. In the eyes of solid envy, liushuang comes in with Liu Yan. Liu Shuang has a graceful body, delicate face, white chest, and a woman''s charm between the swaying, she is a beauty. However, Xu Feng is used to seeing too many beautiful women, but he doesn''t have any amazing feeling. Liu Shuang came to dress up specially today, but she didn''t feel surprised when she saw Xu Feng''s eyes clear. She was also a little lost in her heart. Other men will no doubt be attracted by his beauty when they see him. Although this can attract men, but it is not her. Obviously, I can''t get to her eyes. "I''m ridiculous to say that I can''t beat the golden prince to become his husband. It turns out that people don''t think highly of him." Liu Shuang is bitter in her heart and calms down her emotions. She goes to Xu Feng and says, "liushuang has met Mr. Ye Feng and apologizes for the rude remarks I and Liu Yan made to Mr. Ye Feng before." Xu Feng waved his hand and said to liushuang: "I didn''t put it in my heart! Do you have any news? " Xu Feng some impatient, at the moment, without his lofty demeanor in people''s eyes, at this time, he is like an anxious child. Liu Shuang and Liu Yan are relieved to see Xu Feng''s sarcasm: "we have some news. But I don''t know if it''s the message you want. " "Let''s hear it!" Xu Feng keeps his spirits up. It''s better to have news than not. "In the land of the abyss, there is a holy land of secluded pools. It is also a dangerous place and a fairyland. You can''t enter it until you reach the legendary place. And because the nature of the secluded pool is cold, even the legendary strong can''t stay in it for a long time. And it was in such a magical place that I got some news. " Said liushuang. Seeing Xu Feng''s eyes straight at her, liushuang continued: "a senior brother of my family got a mysterious fire thing by chance. In order to refine it, he entered the secluded pool. Originally, he wanted to help refine it with the help of the coldness of the lake. But there was a scene that shocked him! You tan was actually occupied by a woman. Although he only took a side look, he could not forget it. That beautiful woman is a little similar to what you described. It''s not everything in the world. It''s so beautiful that it''s just like a goddess. " Xu Feng''s eyes jumped, and Ye Si was worthy of such a name. Among all the women Xu Feng knows, Ye Si is the most subversive of all living things. Especially after Ye Si came out of Hecheng and gradually had the flavor of Diji, it added a bit of dignity and beauty to her. When Xu Feng was with Ye Si before, she could feel that Ye Si changed every day. At this point, it''s not surprising even if you''re like a goddess.Xu Feng has almost confirmed that this woman is Ye Si. Otherwise, there are so many women in the world who turn the human beings upside down. The most important thing is that since the abyss and deep pool is a holy land, even if it is dangerous, some people will surely fall there, but they will be occupied by others. What kind of strength does that have? No doubt, Ye Si has such a background. Even mother Dijing is her servant. It''s not surprising to occupy it. "Did you see an old woman behind the woman?" Xu Feng asked. Liushuang nodded and said, "she has many powerful servants. It is these servants who drive out the strong men who are hiding in the abyss. Because of this, a senior brother of my family was shocked. Of course, my elder martial brother Zong was also expelled, but he just took a look at the peerless beauty. " Hearing the words of flowing frost, Xu Feng nodded: "is there any more news?" Liushuang shook her head and said, "this is the news that elder martial brother zongmen brought back! In front of such figures, he did not dare to continue to enter the pool. This time, I didn''t come back to zongmen by chance. I saw zongmen looking for the information you wanted. The news was buried in his heart. It''s also luck. " Xu Feng took a breath and said to liushuang, "can you draw me the route to youtan?" Liushuang nodded and said, "nature is not a problem! It''s just that the place has been occupied by such people. If you go to the youtan, I''m afraid it is... " Xu Feng see flow frost worry, smile said: "no harm! I''m just going to see an old friend. It''s not dangerous. " Liushuang looks at Xu Feng strangely and thinks that such a beautiful woman is his old friend? It''s not likely. Even if Xu Feng is a saint, but such a person is too noble. Can it be his old friend? However, liushuang did not ask, let Liu Yan draw the route, and then handed it to Xu Feng and said, "be careful." Xu Feng heard liushuang soft voice remind, nodded and said with a smile: "thank you for your liuhuozong this time. I owe you a favor." Liushuang shook her head and said, "you help me to defeat the golden prince, which is a big help to me. This matter is nothing." Xu Feng did not continue to be polite to each other: "also, tell the magnate of your family, tell him, do not have to guard my outside! I don''t mean anything to you. I''ll leave today. " Flow frost face fierce red up, she naturally know that there are zongmen giant surveillance Xu Feng. After all, a character like this suddenly appeared in zongmen. They didn''t worry. They thought what they had done was secret enough, but they didn''t expect the other party to find out. His perception is too terrible, it is the Empire giant. Can their surveillance be detected? At the same time, Liu Shuang''s face rose red and stammered: "it''s not that you want to Like that, I live in Zong just Flow frost just want to find a reason to explain, but was interrupted by Xu Feng shaking his head: "no harm!" After that, Xu Feng took Liu Yan''s paper and jumped into the air. He took a look at Liu Yan''s paper and said to liushuang, "solid talent is good. If you give him enough resources, you can cultivate him to the level of a disciple." DUNSHI heard Xu Feng before he left, and tears filled his eyes. I know the weight of Xu Feng''s words. He knew that his status in Liuhuo sect would soar and he might become a disciple. Solid and grateful, staring at Xu Feng figure flash disappeared in the sky. Liu Shuang and Liu Yan are also looking at Xu Feng, who has left a shadow. When Xu Feng''s shadow is blown away by the wind, they come back to their senses. They sigh and look at each other and say, "accompany me to see the Lord." Therefore, the fate of solid changed, liuhuozong also restored calm because of Xu Feng''s departure. At this time, Xu Feng, however, shot all the way, along the route that Liu Yan had drawn for him, and drove towards the direction of youtan. Xu Feng''s speed is very fast, and there are no blind people on the road to trouble him. After driving for three days in the abyss, Xu Feng finally arrived at the holy land of the deep pool. Even if Xu Feng has not entered the secluded pool area, he feels the cold sense pouring out from it. The secluded pool falls into a gorge, which is very steep and has a variety of road marks interwoven. Ordinary metaphysical people can''t fly in the sky. Even if they want to reach the legend, they have to bear great pressure. So, if you want to go down the youtan gorge, you have to climb the steep cliff. And this is undoubtedly dangerous, a careless will be broken to pieces. "It''s no wonder that legend can''t enter here, just this fairyland. Who dares not to reach the legend? " Xu Feng murmured that he was not afraid to reach this state. Although the pressure is great, rock climbing can be combined with occasional flying, or you can go down the cliff. Xu Feng looked at the valley where the cold air came out of the white smoke. Holding the cliff in his hand, he began to fall slowly towards the lower part. The speed was not fast, but his heart beat very much. At the thought of seeing Ye Si, Xu Fengxin couldn''t be calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2949 Falling down the canyon, there is a huge quiet pool in the canyon, and the cold white air is billowing in the quiet pool. The whole Canyon is filled with a white air, just like a fairyland, with dense fog. The spirit in the canyon is clean and pure, and the cultivation in this area is afraid to be several times more than the outside world. Especially the metaphysics who cultivate the cold attribute have unique advantages in this. However, the intensity of the cold is not low, even if the xuanren who cultivates the cold attribute cannot stay here for long. Xufengyun turns to the xuanjing, driving away this cold Qi into the body. With the daoxuan Scripture, Xu Feng is not afraid of these cold air naturally. This pure cold air into the body of Xufeng, but also into energy into the body of Xufeng. As a Taoist Scripture, the book of Taoism has many wonderful uses. For example, Xu Feng practises Chinese skills, which is shocking quickly. Moreover, Xu Feng thinks that the magic of daoxuan Scripture he found is only one or two of them. The true use of the Dao Xuan Scripture is afraid to explore slowly later. Xu Feng looked at the quiet pool in front of him, and there were small islands on the lake. Xu Feng figure flash, in the quiet pool water gently move, although Xu Feng is only feet touched with the water, but still feel the cold feeling of the quiet pool. Several moves, Xu Feng in the quiet pool on the fire. Although the youtan has the road mark interleaved, it can suppress the Xuan people from flying in the sky. But to this level, it can not be completely suppressed. All the way, although the quiet pool is not small, can be in the speed of Xu Feng, soon to the center of the position. The whole youtan is really like the saying of liushuang. It is occupied here and there is no smoke on the path. In Xufeng to the center of the youtan, in front of him is a huge ice palace, the Ice Palace floating on the water, crystal clear, beautiful. Xu Feng looked at the ice palace, trying to calm down his heart''s mood, and steady his figure, and walked towards the ice palace. Whether Ye Si was the master of the palace would soon be revealed. "Stop!" In Xufeng distance from the ice palace is still a hundred meters, there is a roar, "Ice Palace holy land, not to step!" Between the words, an old woman figure flash, fell in front of Xu Feng, looking at Xu Feng actually can be here to fly, there are also a little surprise in the eyes. "Who are you? This quiet pool is no longer allowed to be stepped on by outsiders. Please leave. " The old woman said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the old woman, did not detect the breath of emperor Ji in the old woman, Xu Feng frowned slightly, thinking that this is not where Ye Si is. "It is the young generation who comes to see the master of the ice palace." Xu Feng said to the old woman. "Please see Miss? Who are you? " The old woman asked Xu Feng. "Xu Feng, my younger generation! If you have to give a briefing, I think your miss will meet me. " "Replied Xu Feng. "You are Xufeng?" The old woman suddenly looked at Xu Feng, and Xu Feng felt great pressure. But Xu Feng felt the pressure, but the face was very happy, the other side of the reaction told him. The other party knows him, and in the abyss can know him, it is likely that Ye Si is around the person. Thinking of this, Xu Feng heart can not calm up: "please the generation for a briefing." The old woman looked up and down on Xufeng, and then shook her head and said, "my lady is closing! No one else! Please come back, son! " Xu Feng heard this sentence, eyes suddenly gathered, there is a bad feeling in the heart, this kind of premonition and the past when he thought of Ye Si. To reach his level, and with such a Taoist Scripture, his feelings can have some sense of heaven and Taoism. So, Xu Feng is more worried. "Why do you cheat me, my elder generation! Please inform the elder generation, and thank you for it! " Xu Feng said to the old woman. The old lady shook her head and said, "our lady is really closing. Please go back. Besides, this quiet pool will not be brought to the outside world. The son will not come here later. " This is obviously his absence of the master of the ice palace, let Xu Feng take a few steps forward, stare straight at the old woman and say, "why do you have to do this, since you know me, I believe you know that your miss will be willing to comment on me. I feel like my predecessor. How can I tell you miss then. " "You don''t have to worry about this! I can give a confession to miss naturally. Please come back, the ice palace is not allowed to be stepped on by outsiders. " The old woman still formula words to Xu Feng said. Listening to the old woman, Xu Feng''s face was not good-looking: "my elder generation is too close to each other. In that case, the younger generation will have to break through hard. " Xu Feng knows how strong they are, it is impossible to rush in hard. But it can be done by thrilling yeth! As long as you stir Yesi, Ye Si comes out to see himself. That''s what you''re going to do! Thinking of this, Xu Feng took a step forward, looking straight at the old woman and said, "please let the way out of the way." The old woman shook her head: "no one dare to break into the ice palace hard. You should know that hard running ice palace can never succeed. Why do you have to do so? Go back! I don''t want to drink you give up. " "Offended!" Xu Feng, however, did not agree with her nonsense, and directly hit the old woman with a hard blow. The power is tyrannical and terrible, and it is shot out, and the sound is loud. The old woman saw that Xu Feng deliberately riot so loud, she shook the head: "no use! You can''t stir miss like this! Since you don''t leave by yourself, I can only do it. "Between the old woman''s words, the rules spread to Xu Feng, trying to bind Xu Feng! With the power of the law of the rattan winding, let Xu Feng face changed, he violent force bombarded away. But the power of law is the power of law, and the power of his bombardment can''t do anything about it. This makes Xu Feng have to display nine stacks of heaven and earth formula, blow off a few of the law cane. With the carefree swimming body method, it shoots out. "Eh?" The old woman was a bit surprised to see Xu Feng. She didn''t expect that the other side could break his rules. Although she only used the power of the law at will, it was the law after all. "I despise you! But anyway, you''re going to get out of here today! " The old woman said, the power of the law soared out, straight bombarding Xu Feng. This time, the power of the law is too much stronger than just now. Xu Feng knows that the old woman has been serious at this time. Xu Feng is not the opponent of the other side. He can''t break through the nine fold heaven and earth formula under the law. He didn''t want to waste time here, though he had other means. Xu Feng directly summoned the world incarnation from the star array. The force of the domineering law suddenly burst out, breaking the old woman''s law, and she was shocked back several steps. It''s not surprising that Xu Feng retreated from an imperial realm with a blow from the incarnation of the world. He reached the level of Saint son. The incarnation of the world has become a lot stronger! Although he was still the first level of the Empire. But the strength is much stronger than before. Therefore, the general Empire strong person, is not the world incarnation''s opponent. Xu Feng looked at the old woman who had been shaken back and said, "offend the elder!" Xu Feng finish saying, walk toward Ice Palace. "Stop!" The old woman yelled, the figure shot down in front of Xu Feng, trying to block Xu Feng. But she did not block Xu Feng, the world incarnation on a blow over. The fist was extremely domineering, and with the law of violence and terror, he fell back again and again. The old woman was surprised by the world incarnation''s toughness, but thought of Xu Feng''s identity. I don''t think it''s strange. After all, as a young master of the Xu family, it''s normal to have such a strong person around. Looking at step by step toward the ice palace, the old woman shook her head and sighed, and whistled fiercely. In the ice palace, an old woman suddenly appeared. The old woman watched Xu Feng go to the ice palace. She was stunned. She didn''t expect that someone would dare to break into the ice palace. "I don''t know how to live or die!" The old woman didn''t know Xu Feng''s identity. She looked at Xu Feng and killed her. But the old woman who confronted Xu Feng said: "he is Xu Feng! Don''t hurt him! You can tie him in and drive him out of the pool. " Later, the old woman looked at Xu Feng strangely and sighed: "go back! You can''t come here! " Xu Feng sees this old woman to oneself also this kind of attitude, he frowns, in the heart does not understand more prosperous. "When I see your young lady, I will go." Xu Feng looked at her and said, "now please get out of the way." "Don''t be stubborn The old woman said, "if you do, I''ll have to do it." Xu Feng did not speak and went on. "That''s no wonder the old man." I was angry, the law swept out, toward Xu Feng impact. Xu Feng didn''t mean to fight with the other side, so he threw out his fist, and his hand was Daoxiang. With the strength of Xu Feng at this time, he showed his own magic power, even if the Emperor didn''t dare to underestimate it. The old woman didn''t expect that Xu Feng was so powerful. She also revolted against the law of terror, which turned into a terrible blow and hit Xu Feng''s way. After all, the law is terrible. Although Xu Feng was shocked, he was also broken by the law. Xu Feng was taken back several steps by the shock. Xu Feng, who can be shaken back, doesn''t stop. His arms are dancing, and the world''s Avatar suddenly dances, and Tao Xiang comes out. The world incarnation of the emperor''s realm was so terrifying that the two old women''s faces suddenly changed. Each figure flickers, but at the same time revolts to the extreme of the power of the law. This Law emerges, and the two laws are in one. The power of the two is undoubtedly terrible, and the unity of laws is far more than the degree of one plus one. The Tao Xiang of Xu Feng''s uprising and the law of the other side collide together. The world incarnation and two old women in the imperial realm are shocked and fly out. The terrifying force swept out and turned over the deep pool, which was tens of feet high. A corner of the ice palace is also smashed by the explosion under such force. Such vibration, let Ice Palace shot out a figure, this figure bent body, complexion old. But seeing this figure, Xu Feng was overjoyed and called out to each other, "mammy!" This man is the old man who went to save himself in front of the palace, that is to say, Ye Si is in it. Their young lady is Ye Si. Mammy came out and heard someone shouting. She turned her head and looked at it. She saw that it was Xu Feng. She was slightly distracted. "Mammy!" Xu Feng once again called out, did not tube the two old women, flashed a few steps, fell on Mammy''s side.Mammy looked at the excited Xu Feng with a complicated complexion. But after all, he gave a salute to Xu Feng and said, "well, master Xu Feng!" Xu Feng was not polite to her, and directly said his requirements: "mammy! Take me to see Ye Si Jie! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2950 Xu Feng thought she had opened her mouth, and mammy would certainly agree. After all, she was very clear about the relationship between Ye Si and him. At the beginning, Ye Si made trouble to the palace for her sake. So Xu Feng felt that mammy would let herself go to see Ye Si. But the result is always beyond everyone''s expectations, excited Xu Feng in Mammy''s mouth, the original face with a smile also suddenly stiff in the face. "Young master! Come back, please! You can''t come here! " Although she couldn''t believe it, she couldn''t believe it. I don''t believe she would say such a thing! "Young master! Go back Said mammy again. Mammy''s words let Xu Feng stare at each other straight, can''t calm in the heart. Mammy obviously knew him, but this sentence undoubtedly confirmed Xu Feng''s premonition that something really bad happened. Xu Feng took a deep breath, looked at Mammy and said, "mammy won''t tell me, is Ye Si really closed?" "Miss, it''s not closed!" Mammy looked at Xu Feng and said, "I just don''t want to see you." "I don''t believe it!" Xu Feng stares at Mammy and says, "Mammy, when I am so easy to cheat? You should know my relationship with sister Ye Si. She can''t miss me. " "Nothing is impossible to happen!" Mammy stares at Xu Feng to say, the face is still indifferent, "childe, please come back! I know it''s not easy for you to get here. But the past things should be forgotten. After all, some things go further and further. " Listening to Mammy''s words, Xu Feng''s eyes jumped. Naturally, he was unwilling to leave like this. He took a deep breath of the gas station and took a step forward: "what if I have to see Ye Si Jie?" "The ice palace is a holy land. You can say it and see it." Two old women saw Xu Feng standing in front of her, humming and standing forward. They were furious and wanted to get Xu Feng down. See two old women want to hand to Xu Feng, Mammy stretch out a hand to block a way: "all retreat!" Two old women heard Mammy''s words, although in the heart doubt, but still unwilling to retreat, with a bit of anger on the surface. Mammy saw two old women retreating and said to Xu Feng, "master Xu Feng! You are the young master of Xu family! As a noble person, don''t do meaningless things! With your identity, you should manage the Xu family well and let it develop in your hands. It''s not here to confront the old man. " Xu Feng shook his head and said, "the younger generation is no longer the master of Xu family, nor is he a man with great ideals! For the younger generation, sister Ye Si is more important than everything else. If mammy looks at me and Ye Si Jie''s affection, she will report it and let her come out to see me once. How about that? " "It''s better not to see each other! Why should Mr. Xu look good. You have your way, miss has miss''s way! It''s not good for you to insist on intertwining. " Mammy looked at Xu Feng and said, "master Xu, please come back!" This is the third time for Mammy to let Xu Feng go back. Obviously, she is firm and does not want Xu Feng to see Ye Si. Xu Feng took a deep breath, staring at Mammy and said, "if I have to go in, will mammy kill me?" Mammy looked at Xu Feng and said, "this is not a problem! With your strength, we can easily catch you and throw you out of the pool! So you don''t have to kill you! " "What does mammy mean? Don''t you want to kill me? " Xu Feng looked at Mammy and said. "For Miss''s sake, we won''t kill you!" Mammy looked at Xu Feng and said, "but don''t force me. You can escape the death penalty. But if you attack the ice palace, you can''t avoid living crime." "Mammy, would I be afraid?" Xu Feng step forward, eyes with a bit of condensation color. The momentum surged out, and the terrible momentum shook the sky. "If mammy insists on forcing me, the younger generation can only break through." Mammy sighed: "then I can only throw you out." Mammy stood in front of her, looking at Xu Feng calmly. She was not allowed to discuss. "In that case, I''m offended!" Xu Feng drank a sound, a little finger, the world incarnation shot out, the power of terror toward mammy on the past. Mammy sighed and hit Xu Feng''s world incarnation. The incarnation of the world is terrible, but mammy is more terrible. The character who can fight with the emperor, Xu Feng''s world avatar flies out. Xu Feng looked at the world incarnation is so easy to shake fly, this just know how strong this mammy is. His face was dignified, and his heart was a little frightened. "Go back! Don''t take this crime! I don''t want to fight Mr. Xu. " Xu Feng hummed and did not speak. His fingers moved. The power of terror was constantly rioting, and the infinite power was instilled into the incarnation of the world. Xu Feng has no reservation. The impact of road marks can smash the heaven and earth. Looking at Xu Feng so, Mammy wondered, thinking what Xu Feng wanted to do. Xu Feng is also cruel, he knows that there are many strong people in this ice palace. He didn''t want to kill him, but he wanted to disturb yeth. Since he has not been disturbed, use your strongest moves. Xu Feng''s strongest move, of course, is his own magic power. It is absolutely appalling to use the world''s incarnation to destroy the image. Of course, in the face of such a person as Mammy, the world incarnation is not enough. Xu Feng can only instill his own strength into the world incarnation.Although Xu Feng was not in the imperial realm, he could instill his torrent power into the world incarnation, and the power of the world incarnation also rose sharply. "In my way, I will destroy the image!" Xu Feng roars, suddenly infinite shadow from the world''s Avatar riots out, the shadow dance. The meaning of Tao is awe inspiring, and the power of heaven is surging out. This time is undoubtedly the most terrifying time to show Tao Xiang. The Tao is condensed. The Buddha''s image is endless, and the power of compassion is surging out. The combination of the two is extremely terrifying and earth shaking. This effect is Xu Feng also did not expect, the world incarnation and his power completely match, not just one plus one so simple. However, Xu Feng felt that his strength was constantly pumped out like water. Mammy and the two old women looked at such a towering power, and their faces were also strange. In particular, Mammy looked at Xu Feng in a puzzled way: "how could he have the Buddhist meaning of Zen, and from the perspective of Buddhism, he cultivated to a very high level." Mammy was puzzled in her heart, but she did not dare to belittle the power of Xu Feng''s uprising. She turned her power into an endless law and went towards the world. "Xu Feng! You can''t shake here. Go back Mammy''s voice is not big, but with the power of the law, even heaven and earth are under its ultra-low control. "Miexiang! Give it to me Xu Feng roared, miexiang with the power of startling the sky, glittering with gold, a huge palm boom down. One hand can break the heaven and earth, and press it down as if to smash the ice palace. Mammy''s arm danced, and the force of the law turned into a giant dragon, and met Xu Feng''s huge palm. "Boom..." The huge sound shakes the sky. The sound of the huge sound shakes the sky. The sky and the earth are broken. The endless storm blows out and sets off a wave of water. Even the pool will be broken through. This is undoubtedly astonishing. The two old women are timid when they see this scene. They want that they can be killed by this move. They can''t imagine that the cooperation between the youth and the imperial realm can produce such power. They looked at Mammy, and though they knew how terrible Mammy was, they were also worried. After all, it was a terrible blow. "Cough..." In two coughs, Mammy stepped out from the void, her body was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t receive much damage, but her face was shocked. He looked straight in front of her, in front of her there is no shadow of the world incarnation, and only with his hands to support the body of Xu Feng, Xu Feng at this time the corners of his mouth shake out blood. Pale! "You are very good! You can have such an avatar, and with the help of the avatar, you can riot countless times more power. If I''m right, it''s your own magic. " Mammy looked at Xu Feng and said. Xu Feng at this time is not calm, this mammy is too terrible, miexiang was actually blocked by her. He was very clear about the terror of miexiang. He was afraid that mammy had reached the fifth level of imperial realm at least. What kind of character is this? Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t speak, Mammy continued: "I didn''t think that the young man who was vulnerable at that time could grow up to this point, and could actually understand the magic power of his life. It''s just that I''ve lost sight. " Between Mammy''s words, her strength is bound to Xu Feng, and she wants to drive Xu Feng out. "But you are going to leave here today." Xu Feng felt that the space around him became hard and incomparable under the lock of the force of space. He looked at Mammy and said, "Mammy, don''t force me. If you drive me out today, you can make me die. The character of the younger generation is very clear. If you go out today, you will come back later. " "When he comes, we''ll kill you." One of the old women snorted. They had never been threatened. They could stand Xu Feng''s words there. Xu Feng burst out laughing, laughter let two old women drink scold, but Xu Feng''s laughter is more than: "really funny! Mammy, you know me! Know what kind of person I am! At that time, I dared to break into the Imperial Palace at that point. Would you be afraid of me now? " Mammy was silent. This was what the young man admired. Although she was reckless, she was affectionate and righteous. She knew Xu Feng''s feelings for Ye Si, otherwise she would not have come here. If he was really forced to rush him, he would certainly make a crazy move. He dared to break into the Imperial Palace at that time, and now he would dare to make trouble in their ice palace. Because of the young lady''s sake, he could not kill him. This would be no fun. "If you come once, we''ll lose you once." Said one of the old women. Xu Feng took a deep breath and ignored him. Looking at Mammy, she said, "mammy knows that I am a member of the Xu family. She should also know that I am a disciple of the emperor he. I can be lost once or twice. One day, my master will do it for me. Mammy thought that my master and I would make a big noise in your Ice Palace. Can you stop it? " "Hedi?" This sentence made the two old women''s faces changed and looked at mammy in horror. They didn''t know the news, but the name shocked them. Mammy took a deep breath, shook her head and said, "Well! Since you insist on doing so, I''ll report to miss! "Mammy sighed, shook her head and murmured to herself. She did not know whether it was for Xu Feng. "It''s better not to meet than not to see each other!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2951 Xu Feng stands on the water surface of youtan and looks straight at the ice palace in front of him. The more he waits, the stronger the bad premonition in his heart. The lake is full of white air, and the ice palace is crystal clear. From the ice palace, a woman slowly comes out. She is dressed in a white skirt, spotless. The woman is covered with divine light. She walks out of the ice palace and amazes the world. She comes out slowly, like a woman of nine days. Her hair is black and her face is bright and smooth. Her face is as white as suet. On her beautiful face, she has a pair of dark eyes. The white skirt wrapped her body is slender, every inch of skin is bright and colorful, and the snow-white long skirt drags the ice palace floor, graceful and curly, does not dye a trace of earthly breath, does not eat human fireworks. The whole body of the woman seems to have a glittering Fairy Light, which adds endless charm and magic show to her. Standing in front of Xu Feng, everything in the world is dejected and gloomy, and all the glory is lost. "Do you want to hold on to me?" The woman stood in front of Xu Feng and said faintly that her voice was very magnetic, unforgettable and beautiful. However, this sentence made Xu Feng feel like a thunderbolt. He felt his mind vibrate. He looked at the goddess like figure in front of him. She was amazing. But at the moment, Xu Feng''s heart was as cold as a pool. The goddess like woman in front of him is no one else. It is Ye Si. Although his temperament has changed greatly, his extraordinary beauty which reverses the appearance of all living things has not changed. However, it is difficult for Xu Feng to understand Ye Sihui''s indifferent words, as if asking a stranger. Ye Si stands quietly and quietly on the ice, with a group of snow-white fluttering and slender and beautiful posture outlined by her dress and skirt. She is beautiful to the extreme and amazing to the extreme. Her beautiful cheek exudes a shame luster. She looks at Xu Feng quietly and waits for her answer. Mammy and the old woman stood behind him, bowed down and said nothing. There was no surprise on their faces for Ye Si to say this. "Ye Si Jie!" Xu Feng looked at the woman in front of him, opened his mouth and called out. Ye Si stands on the ice calmly and quietly, like a goddess. She is very lofty and dignified. She has fragrance on her body. When Xu Feng calls her name, she frowns: "do you know me?" "Boom..." Ye Si''s words make Xu Feng be struck by lightning again. The whole person looks pale and looks at Ye Si. He opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he finds that he can''t say anything. "She doesn''t know me? On purpose, or... " Xu Feng stares at Ye Si straightly. Ye Si still has such a famous saying, which can''t be done in a square way. It has a divine light and flowing color. It''s as ethereal as a fairy and can''t be blasphemed. But such a beautiful, but not as before let Xu Feng heart cluster swaying, but with a bone chilling. Xu Feng took a deep breath and slowly calmed down the heart that could not be calmed down. Looking at Ye Si, she said: "Hecheng ancient city, don''t Ye Si elder sister want to go back?" "That''s my hometown, the place that carries many years of memory. Why do you know that?" Ye Si looks at the young man in front of him and is surprised. The young man knew her name and her hometown, and wondered if he was really his old friend? But why didn''t he have any influence on him? Ye Si frowns slightly, although it is only a small action, but there are thousands of amorous feelings among them. "What about the imperial capital of the big star Empire? Don''t you miss Ye Si? " Xu Feng looked at Ye Si and said, "Ye Si Jie, Ye Si Jie''s chamber of Commerce, what your parents left behind, can Ye Si Jie watch him fall?" Ye Si shook his head and his hair was light: "I have been away for a long time. I have been in charge of Feixuan in the Ye family chamber of Commerce. Even if the chamber of commerce can''t be carried forward, it can also let my parents'' industry pass on intact. But why do you know that? South Xinjiang is very far away from here, and you can still find the abyss. Have you and I met before Xu Feng looks at Ye Si with complicated complexion. Xu Feng thought Ye Si had lost his memory. But when she was asked twice, it was clear that she remembered both. She even gave the chamber of Commerce to Xia Feixuan clearly. Obviously, she remembers what happened these years. But why don''t you remember him? Is that what Ye Si did on purpose? Xu Feng didn''t believe this reason. He knew exactly who Ye Si was. She didn''t believe Ye Si would do such a thing. Xu Feng took a deep breath: "Ye Si Jie really don''t remember me?" "Who are you?" The woman is graceful and graceful, the whole person has a kind of divine color brilliance. It exudes amazing charm and style. Xu Feng was bitter and astringent, and felt that his heart could not calm down. Even his soul was shaking and his power in the field of elixir was also surging. Such a result is undoubtedly Xu Feng did not expect. Xu Feng did not answer Ye Si. His eyes shifted to Mammy and said to Mammy, "can mammy give me an answer? Why can Ye Si forget all this?" Mammy was directly staring at by Xu Feng''s eyes. Her face was calm and calm. She shook her head and said, "if you haven''t known it, how can you forget it. Please come back, young lady. I''ve got the answer you want. I''m worthy of you. "Xu Feng stares at mammy straight, with a cold look in her eyes. She repeats a sentence and asks Mammy, "why can Ye Si Jie forget everything?" Mammy shook her head and said, "if you mess around again, don''t blame me for being rude." "Even if I die today, Mammy has to give me an answer. If mammy had the guts, she would have killed me Xu Feng stares at Mammy to say, Xu Feng does not believe she dares to kill oneself. It''s not because of your master''s deterrent power. But she believed that Ye Si did not remember that she must have wanted to. Since mammy knew her relationship with him, she did not dare to kill herself. Seeing Xu Feng so tough, Mammy nodded to the two old women around her, asking them to deal with Xu Feng and want to throw Xu Feng out of the valley. Looking at the two old women and mammy ready to hand, Ye Si waved her hand, stopped Mammy and said, "stop it!" "Yes! Miss Mammy was blocked by Ye Si, and she retreated. It was obvious that Ye Si had absolute authority among them. "He knows me?" Ye Si asked Mammy. Mammy shook her head and said, "he is the little master of Xu family in foreign countries, and she has no intersection with her. Of course, the young lady was probably recognized by him when she was in the vulgar world. I didn''t want to disturb the young lady, but he said he knew her. I was afraid that he would really know her, so I informed her. " Hearing Mammy''s explanation, Ye Si nodded. She has never been abroad, and she has no contact with the Xu family. And their little master will not know each other. Thinking of this, Ye Si said to Xu Feng, "no matter what your purpose is, the ice palace is not allowed to be disturbed by outsiders. Since you and I are not familiar with each other, please leave." Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng''s mind is even more unstable. He stares at Ye Si. This sentence is like a heavy hammer, beating his body continuously. Xu Feng looks at the beautiful woman with pale face. When ye Si looks at Xu Feng, he is even more puzzled. He takes a look at Mammy and sees mammy standing in place. The original doubt also disappeared, thinking that mammy could not cheat her. What''s more, if I really knew him, I couldn''t have any impression. It seems that the other side really has a purpose. Ye Si turns around and prepares to return to the ice palace with graceful posture. "Ye Si Jie!" Xu Feng suddenly opened his mouth and called out. Looking at Ye Si, he said, "do you really don''t know me?" "Maybe you know me, but I don''t know him." Ye Si is still out of the dust. Looking at Xu Feng, whose face is pale and his eyes are red, he has some doubts in his heart. He doesn''t look like he is pretending, as if he has a great relationship with himself. Ye Si thought that if he had not known his own affairs, he would have cheated him. Xu Feng''s body trembles, the whole person can''t calm down, his heart beats in torrent, his mind is unstable and concussion, his eyes are red, and his mood fluctuates to the extreme. "Mammy! I don''t know how mammy did it. But I remember it. " Xu Feng stares at Mammy and says, biting teeth, which has a awe inspiring chill. Mammy see Xu Feng so said, she indifferent said: "I don''t know what the childe means, the childe has seen our young lady, please go back." "Do you think I should leave, too?" Xu Feng suddenly a smile, laughter with his pale even, there is a tragic feeling, as if all things in the world fell into silence. A terrible death filled Xu Feng''s whole life. This makes Ye Si frown, a little finger, a force diffused out, blocking the spread of Xu Feng''s stillness: "childe is not my ice palace people, naturally not suitable to stay in the ice palace." Hearing Ye Si''s words, Xu Feng''s smile is more powerful, but the desolate feeling is also stronger: "although I don''t know why Ye Si Jie is so. But I think I understand that Ye Si Jie said something to me for the last time. "No matter what happens in the future, you should always believe that I love you." At the beginning, I didn''t pay attention to it. Now it seems that ye Sijie had anticipated this day Speaking of this, Xu Feng stopped, looked at Ye Si and said, "today, I also put down a word here! "No matter whether Ye Si remembers me or not, I will always be! The gods and demons can''t stop you and me from meeting each other! " "Shut up Mammy drinks rebuke way, "you insult my young lady reputation, today old body does not leave you." Xu Feng glanced at the angry Mammy, and said faintly, "you must dare to kill me, kill now. I dare not kill. I will come again. I don''t believe that Ye Si can always forget. " Ye Si listened to Xu Feng''s words, she slightly frowned. If she had, she would have been furious. But why said from his mouth, she did not angry. Looking at Xu Feng who looks pale and unstable, Ye Si frowns tightly. "Goodbye!" After Xu Feng finished, a mouthful of blood also sprayed out, falling in the crystal clear pool, like a dazzling flower, "goodbye in the future!" Xu Feng looks at Ye Si with a complex look, trying to control the power of his heart because of his unstable heart and blood, but he still can''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood.Knowing that Ye Si has forgotten him, Xu Feng does not want to spend time here. He just wants to know why Ye Si has forgotten him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2952 The cold air of youtan is still churning, cold into the bone marrow. Dense cold gradually to Xu Feng''s desolate back to swallow, ye simiu sent Xu Feng''s back to leave. Thin and the body more and more far away, Ye Si suddenly felt a heart tug, this feeling let her very strange. Mammy has been paying close attention to Ye Si. Seeing Ye Si''s beautiful face and frowning, her heart can''t help jumping. She still underestimated Xu Feng''s position in Ye Si''s mind, even if she didn''t remember him. But I still have a feeling for Xu Feng. Mammy shook her head and didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing for miss. "Mammy! Is he really just a young master of the Xu family Ye Si suddenly turned her head and looked at Mammy. She felt a little agitated in her heart, which she had never felt for several years. At the moment, she was in a calm state of mind. "Miss! That''s all I know Said Mammy, bowing down. Everything was so natural. Ye Si nodded and looked at the youtan. There was a mouthful of blood that Xu Feng vomited out. The blood turned into blood flowers for a long time, which was very dazzling. Ye Si floated down and danced like a fairy, falling beside the blood in the pool. The blood that had not been scattered suddenly began to explode, and the blood was brightly changed into a line of blood characters. The spreading blood characters are not good-looking, but in the crystal clear pool, they are very bright, emitting dazzling blood red, just like hell flowers, very eye-catching. These words spread, and Ye Si could not help but read them out slowly: "look at the sky, the sun and the moon, the eternal past, the mountains and rivers, which last for generations, just like in my heart, you have never left and never changed." A light sentence, seemingly out of the dust incomparable, otherwise secular. But Ye Si can feel the fierce emotion among them! She looked straight at these dazzling blood color words, watching them slowly spread. Ye Si stood still, watching the continuous spread of the blood color words. The whole person was silent, and there was no sadness or joy on his face. People and heaven and earth seemed to be in one, just like a fairy. Mammy looked at Ye Si standing on the secluded pool and did not dare to disturb her. They stood quietly behind Ye Si. Only mammy looked at Ye Si and sighed. I thought, that boy is really a disaster. I''m afraid it''s Miss''s heart, and she''ll make ripples again this time. "Mammy! Go back! Besides, the canyon should be arranged in a grand array, so that outsiders can not set foot on the pool. " Ye Si said faintly, her face was still silent, and mammy couldn''t guess what ye thought. However, when she heard Ye Si say so, she still bent down and nodded. Looking at Ye Si''s beautiful back and returning to the ice palace, Mammy took a look at the bloody handwriting disappeared from the secluded pool and sighed: "the most tormenting thing in life is emotion. Forgetting may not be bad." At this time, Xu Feng also shot out of the canyon and landed in the canyon. At last he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His emotion to Ye Si was intense, and Ye Si suddenly forgot him, which was more terrifying than a blow from an imperial realm. The fluctuation of mind and soul is terrible for Xu Feng, who has a terrible way of destruction. His power is domineering. At that time, his mind and spirit were shocked and shocked in his body, giving him a heavy blow. The most important thing is that in that case, the destructive power of terror was more than the breath of all ashes, which corresponded to vitality. At that time, the momentum burst out and continued to spread. In this momentum, Xu Feng was hit hard. Xu Feng body injury is extremely serious, in his spit a mouthful of blood, the whole person also fell to the ground. Originally, Xu Feng is unstable and won''t do him much harm. As long as he adjusts his breath carefully, everything will be suppressed. However, when Xu Feng saw Ye Si at that time, he was in charge of breathing, which led to the situation at this time. His torrential force of the road shocked him seriously. This is also Xu Feng''s physical strength. If it was other metaphysics, such a riot of heaven and earth vitality would be enough to kill him. Xu Feng, who was badly injured, appeared in the canyon and fell to the ground and fainted in the past. In Xu Feng fainted in the past, Xu Feng body a stream of dead gas diffuse. All the maple trees withered in a moment. The dead air is constantly spreading out, where the vegetation is withered and clean. Even some spirit animals, entangled by the dead air, also died. Xu Feng fainted in the past, naturally did not know that his power of the road was changing. There are two kinds of roads in Xu Feng''s body, one belongs to his own, the other belongs to the rabbit brand in his body. But at this time, the two roads are changing. "Ye Feng! Here it is! Our lady asked me to bring it to you! " A young man beside Xu Feng threw a jade bottle to him, "you boy, it''s good luck. When we found you, there was no life within ten miles, even the vegetation had withered. We thought you were dead when we saw you. But I didn''t expect that you still had breath. Tut, you''re really lucky. You can live there. " He was talking about a young man in splendid clothes. His name was sit. He was very sunny and active. He took care of Xu Feng who had fainted at first."Thank you for me, miss!" When Xu Feng spoke, he took a look at the carriage dragged by several fierce beasts. There are some healing drugs in the jade bottle. Although they are not very precious, Xu Feng can feel each other''s enthusiasm. "Ye Feng! What happened there? How could it be a dead land? Everything was killed, even the vegetation. Tut Tut, if it''s artificial, it''s too terrible. However, our elders took a look and said that it should not be man-made, but something has happened to it. " Sit looked at Xu Feng and said. Xu Feng said with a smile: "I don''t know where why so, I just accidentally entered it, lucky to escape a life." "You are lucky enough!" Sit is very serious said, a pair of Xu Feng left the appearance of dog excrement luck. Xu Feng did not say too much, his injury at this time is not all good. But the situation in his body was aware that he naturally found his own road metamorphosis. Feel the transformation of the road, Xu Feng also some incredible. But I didn''t expect that this time it would be a blessing in disguise, and there would be such a change. However, the injury in the body is not light. If you want to recover completely, it will not take a short time. However, this is not a problem! What Xu Feng still can''t let go is that Ye Si has forgotten him. Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s mind at this time is still somewhat unstable. A deep breath of depression. Xu Feng doesn''t believe Ye Si can forget him for no reason. There must be some secret in it. Ye Si has his own memory in his mind, which is not to say that he can forget by forgetting. Now that she forgot, she had to find a way to make her remember. Xu Feng didn''t think that Ye Si would be in danger. However, looking at the reverence of Mammy to her and her attitude as a goddess, Xu Feng gave up the idea. "It seems that we should first know what he forgot about himself." Xu Feng took a breath. With his experience at this time, I can''t find out. I can only ask him for advice. He Lao and Ye Si have met and know some details of Ye Si. If you want to ask him, you can always get some news. As long as you know what Ye Si forgot about him, Xu Feng can suit the remedy to the case and let Ye Si remember himself again. "No matter what, even if I can''t find a way for you to remember me again, I won''t let you leave my side." Xu Feng murmured. "Ye Feng! Ye Feng! what are you doing? Lost again? " Sitter pushed Xu Feng two, the boy from time to time after they came to their team, which makes them all called Xu Feng fool. Along with their young lady also knew the nickname, so they paid attention to Xu Feng and sent him pills. "Where are we going?" Xu Feng asked with a smile "You boy, good luck! Our young lady said she could take you home Sit said, "well, everyone has enough rest. Let''s go home together. You may not know that we are an ancient clan, the abyss Xi family. " "Abyss Xi family?" Xu Feng murmured, I don''t know how the ancient people are in the abyss, but if other people hear this, they will certainly be envious. Because the abyss Xi family has a great reputation in the abyss. It is a Colossus, and its prestige is not inferior to that of the golden Prince family. "How about it? Do you feel very lucky again Said sitter. Xu Feng nodded is approval, although he does not care what abyss Xi home. However, at this time, he had no destination, and it didn''t matter if he followed them to Xi''s home. "Yes! Miss, let me ask you, how is your injury? If it''s still very serious, the young lady said she would heal you personally Said sitter suddenly. Xu Feng knew from sit''s past words that their young lady was a good doctor. However, Xu Feng knows his injury, the other side simply can not be cured. His mind and spirit integrated into the body, feeling the difference of the road, all kinds of forces also regulate his body. Xu Feng thought, and so on his strength promotion, perhaps can therefore and further. Although it can not reach the imperial realm, but the strength can rise a few points. This is what Xu Feng didn''t expect before. His road can still be so transformed. If this is known by others, I''m afraid it will shock you. "No, I''m almost all right." Xu Feng said to sit. Sitter looked at Xu Feng. Seeing that Xu Feng was still pale, he looked at Xu Feng suspiciously and said, "yes! You''d better go and talk to the young lady yourself? " Xu Feng nodded and walked toward the carriage dragged by the fierce beast. The other party really needs to thank him for saving him. Xu Feng went to the carriage side, opened his mouth to the people in the carriage and said: "in the next leaf maple, thank you for saving your life." After Xu Feng''s voice dropped, the curtain in the carriage slowly opened, and out of it came a beautiful woman. The woman was graceful, her skin was better than snow, and her face was like gelled jade. She was a beauty. Graceful walked down, looked at Xu Feng and said, "how is your injury?" The woman''s voice is not big, but it is very sweet. With her eyes blinking, she is very smart. When he comes slowly, he has a quiet feeling. This feeling makes Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, because he thinks of a person, she can also bring him this kind of calm feeling.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2953 Xi Cai called Xu Feng in the past, but asked about some Xu Feng''s injuries. After Xu Feng told him that there was no big problem. He asked where and what happened, so that there was no trace of vitality within ten miles. Xu Feng naturally claimed that he didn''t know. Xi Cai nodded and did not continue to ask. With the public toward the family but, the expression is quiet and indifferent, she has a can let people quiet breath out. As if in her side, can be carefree, the whole person completely melancholy can disappear. Although this feeling is not comparable to an old friend of Xu Feng, it is very similar. Xu Feng looks at Xi Cai, but he can''t see through this woman, which can only make him give up! Xi CAI with a small group of people rushed back to the ancient Xi family. Xi Cai''s status in the ancient clan was obviously not low. Many people saluted her when she returned to the ancient nationality. Xi Cai spear straight in, with Xu Feng a straight toward the center of the ancient clan. Soon, a group of people arrived at a peak, which was wrapped up by dense aura, which had the power of all kinds of roads. Although the peak was not big, the magic could be felt. It was not only that the aura of heaven and earth should be strong several times, but also the chance of forging into legend was much greater. This is a resort, perhaps not the most magical and precious holy land of Xi family, but it is also absolutely close to the holy land. Sitter pointed to the head of the peak and said, "this is one of the five Jue peaks of my family. The five Jue peak stands around the Holy Land and is contaminated with the spirit of the holy land. It is a training resort. Only the most precious descendants of the family can live on the top of Wujue peak. The peak, which is located in the north, has always been the residence of the young lady. " When sitter spoke, there was a look of pride in his eyes, which was a matter of great honor to him. After all, there are so many veins in Xi family, but only five veins can be the most precious. Their young lady is one of them. Xu Feng also took a side look at the elegant and beautiful Xi CAI. He could become the mainstay of an ancient nationality, and his status was naturally noble. For example, he and Xu Weixin are also the most noble branch of the Xu family. Can be inherited in countless years has been maintained its precious, presumably Xi Cai this vein of heritage is not weak. Entering the peak, Xi Cai asked sit to arrange Xu Feng to live with him. He was so tongue tied that he thought that the young lady was really good enough for him. An outsider can also arrange the place where the aura of the peak is dense. The boy is afraid to crack his throat with a smile. One day of practice in this peak is comparable to several days of practice outside. However, to his surprise, Xu Feng did not show his imaginary happiness. He sat on the boulder at the top of the peak, looking at the clouds and the clouds. "What a fool Sitter murmured, thinking that when he arrived at such a resort, he was dazzled because he didn''t practice well. This is not a nerd. What is it? Sitter did not care about Xu Feng, and began to practice at ease. Xu Feng looked at sit who was practicing with his eyes closed. His arms danced a few times, and the traces fell on several places to form a spirit gathering array. The spirit gathering array condensed a strong aura and fell around him. Sitter only felt that his pores would open, so comfortable that he felt as if he had been immersed in warm water. This kind of feeling makes sitter very happy. He has practiced at this peak for so long, but he has never felt so comfortable. Of course, sitter didn''t know that Xu Feng was helping him. He thought that he had cultivated to a certain level and had a qualitative change. Xu Feng stayed in this peak for several days. For a few days, Xu Feng was still in a daze. He looked at the dusk and the clouds every day, as if he were out of his wits. When he saw Xu Feng, he could not help it. He thought that the boy wasted the good place for cultivation. In these days of time, Xu Feng''s injury is almost adjusted. Similarly, the transformation of the forces of the two roads has been completed. Xu Feng wanted to test the transformation and power of these two kinds of roads, but he finally gave up the idea when he thought that this was a resort for others. When Xu Feng is thinking about whether to say goodbye to Xi CAI and others and leave here, the peak suddenly becomes noisy, and the voice is very noisy, which makes Xu Feng surprised. Xi Cai''s temperament is gentle and quiet, and does not like noisy environment. All the people in the peak know that they don''t even speak too loud in the peak. This peak is the most tranquil peak among the five Jue peaks. Like this noisy situation, Xu Feng lived for a few days and did not find out. Xu Feng in the heart doubt, looking at sit fast toward the noisy side of the run past. Xu Feng also walked toward that place. Where did Xu Feng go, see two sides of people in confrontation, one side is Feng tou Xi Cai side. On the other side was an old man, dressed in a black robe, who was obviously not a peak head man. In the middle of the two sides, there was an old man who was injured, and there was a stream of blood gushing out from the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he was seriously injured. "Mr. Xi Yong, you are too domineering." An elder at the head of the peak yelled at a young man brought by the old man in black. "What the elder said is not true. When the old ancestor set up the five Jue peak, he said that the one who can live in it. How can I be domineering? " The young man, who was called Xi Yong, said with a smile that he didn''t care at all. The fan in his hand flashed and flew a seriously injured elder to the feet of the crowd.Once again, the wounded elder screamed, and blood gushed out of his mouth. Xu Feng shakes his head, thinking that the elder is not lightly injured. If he is not treated as soon as possible, he will leave sequelae even if he is well in the future. Thinking of these days Xi CAI and other people''s care for themselves, Xu Feng stepped forward and prepared to move. But just want to hand, in the void but fell a graceful figure, this posture dancing dress, indifferent and down, floating like a fairy, beautiful. Looking at all the men''s eyes, even if the admiration of all the women appeared. The Xi Cai that appeared did not look at the crowd. She went straight to the seriously injured elder and stretched out her white and thin fingers like white jade. When her fingers moved, a stream of moonlight came out. The moonlight was as white as jade, and it was extremely clean. Such a strange force in her finger movement, constantly into the body of the xuanzhe seriously injured, in this force into his body, the elder''s body also slowly recovered. Originally seriously injured, he soon turned ruddy. The moonlight of Xi Cai is still shooting out continuously. The white moonlight is like jade, which is very eye-catching. It is hard for people to understand that when the sun is in the sky, the mat color can actually display the moonlight, and it is so soft. If Xi Cai practiced such skills, it would be fine, but they did not have such skills in the Xi family. All the people, including sitter, looked at Xi CAI with doubts in their hearts. Especially Xi Yong, looking at Xi Cai''s face is not calm. Although Xi Cai used to be calm and quiet, it was far less than now. At this time, Xi Cai stood in front of him, actually let his fighting heart calm down, this is absolutely not in the past. Xi Yong has to admit that Xi CAI can stir his heart more than ever. But Xu Feng''s heart is a little shaken, he can''t help but think of Liu Qianru. At the beginning, Liu Qianru and he were in the Chinese space, shrouded in the moonlight, and they didn''t know where they were. I haven''t heard from him for years. Xu Feng only remembers a word that the love seal woman said at the beginning. She said that she had origin with the moon god, so she helped Liu Qianru. Obviously, Liu Qianru and the moon are related. Is this woman whose temperament and skills are similar to Liu Qianru? Is it related to Liu Qianru? Xu Feng thought about it for a while, but he laughed again. I thought there was such luck. It''s not surprising that there are two people with similar temperament in such a big world. Thinking of this, Xu Feng also looked at the mat color indifferently. After Xi Cai healed the elder, he handed the elder to the people behind him and said to Xi Yong, "go back! I don''t like being disturbed here. " "Oh! Good Xi Yong conditional reflex like said a word, but just finished, he immediately react to come over, face red. He did not expect that he was so unbearable in front of the banquet lottery. The other party actually said a word, so he agreed to come down. Xu Feng also looked at Xi CAI. The woman''s temperament is quiet and indifferent. She can make people calm like water when they speak. Unexpectedly, she makes the other party agree involuntarily. "If cousin Xi gives up the peak, I will leave immediately." Xi Yong looked at Xi CAI and said, "I don''t know how my cousin Xi feels?" Xi Cai shakes his head and does not look at Xi Yong. He looks at the old man in black and says: "please go back. Why do I have this peak all the time Hearing Xi Cai''s words, he said with a smile: "niece Xi''s words are wrong. The old ancestors once said that those who have the ability can live in it. Your pulse occupies the largest piece of resources of our family, but it has no relative strength. Who in the clan will be convinced? So, light niece, let''s go! Of course, if niece Xi doesn''t want to leave, I have another way to keep niece Xi here. " Xi Cai does not speak, waiting for the other party to continue to speak. "Very simple! That is the marriage of niece Xi and I, Xi Yong. Our two veins form a vein, and naturally we don''t need to separate. You can live at will in this peak Hearing the words of , Xi CAI was not sad or happy. Looking at , he said faintly: "please go back. Your condition Cai Er can''t agree, this peak head also does not have the possibility that gives up heard the color of the table, and he laughed. "This is not the seat niece has the final say. My family has my family''s rules. If you want to have this most noble peak, you have to show considerable strength. If niece Xi can hold the peak, we will leave and not disturb in the future. But if you can''t keep it, you can only appoint your niece. " Xi Cai looked at , and said, "how can we compare it?" "If you don''t block the peak, you can use the inside information. That is, you are entitled to stay here. If you can''t stop it, please leave here or marry us Xi Yong The old man looked at Xi CAI and said. This sentence immediately angered the people of Fengtou and glared at each other and said: "you are too deceiving. If you know that our master is not here, you will beat Fengtou. Why didn''t you come when our master was there?" The old man yelled at each other as if he didn''t hear. He looked at Xi Cai straightly and waited for the reply of Xi CAI. "Such a struggle is meaningless. If you don''t leave, cai''er can only use the inside information of the peak." Xi Cai obviously ignored them and said faintly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2954 "Who is this man?" Xu Feng asked sit suspiciously, thinking that the old man was too arrogant and directly hit the main peak. Did the clan care about it. Sitter gave a bitter smile, looked at the old man and explained: "this is the strongest side pulse of our Xi family. I don''t know what kind of bad luck they took. When they went out, they got a clan inheritance in ancient times. As a result, their strength soared, and their of this vein was passed down by the patriarchs of the other side, reaching the imperial realm, and becoming the top vein of the clan at one fell swoop "Naturally, they are not willing to be big pulse! So he turned his eyes to the five Jue peak! In order to keep the Xi family alive for a long time, the ancestors made a rule that "those who have the ability should live in it". So they found an excuse to keep our peak as their own. So there is this scene now "Don''t you have an imperial seat at the peak?" Xu Feng doubts asked sit said. The Xi family is an ancient clan, though far from being as big as Xu''s. But compared with the ancient Blood Sea clan, it is much stronger, otherwise it can not become a overlord of the abyss. Since it is such a big family, it is impossible to say that there are not several empires. And the main vein of this clan must also have the imperial realm. Otherwise, why has it been the main vein of the family for so many years? "Naturally, there are giants in my pulse. But a few years ago, the old master left the peak to seek a breakthrough, but he did not come back for several years. A lot of people suspect that the old master has fallen down, so they dare to have the idea of Fengtou. " Hearing sit''s explanation, Xu Feng suddenly nodded. "Hi! Look at this time, the other party is impatient. I''m afraid we''re going to drive us away. If the old master is not here, who can stop them? " Sitter laughed bitterly, and his face became sad. The old man looked at Xi CAI and saw that Xi Cai wanted to use the inside information of the peak. He laughed and said, "don''t be silly, Xi niece. This information is used to deal with foreign enemies. If you use it to deal with your own people, I don''t need to say that the adults in the holy land will drive you out of the peak. It''s not a grievance for Xi''s niece to marry us. Why don''t you agree? " Hearing this, the people of Xi Cai side couldn''t help but Pooh. Xi Yong''s strength is a little bit, but he is corrupt. His own lady fairy like figure, is he also able to touch? "No more! This peak is determined not to let out. " Although Xi CAI was angry, her voice was still calm, and her red lips opened and she uttered firm words. "In that case, it''s offensive." The old man didn''t speak, so he grabbed Xi CAI. With the rules left by his ancestors, he was not afraid of the dissatisfaction of the holy land. Let''s get rid of Xi Cai first. Besides, he wants this peak in any case. As long as they occupy this peak, their status will soar, and they will soon become the main pulse from the side pulse. "Stop it!" Seeing the old man grabbing at their young lady, one of the elders roared and shot, and Daosheng riot and blocked the old man. The old man saw the other side blocking over, his eyes were full of sneer, and his mouth was a little disdainful: "the Pearl of rice also dare to contend with the bright moon." The power of the elder''s uprising is terrifying, at least to the extreme in the eyes of sitter and others. They think that such power can break the sky and blast straight at the old man, which is very amazing. But the old man looked at the power from the other side''s bombardment, his face was not moved at all, and his arm gently reached out, and the other side''s torrent of power bombarded together. This outbreak of terror force of the elder, the body fiercely flies out. "Poo Hoo..." A mouthful of blood spewed out, his people smashed to fly out, suffered heavy damage! They all looked at the old man with a look of horror and horror in their eyes. Their elder''s strength has reached the level of nine respects, which is extremely terrifying. In the past, every one of them was in awe of heaven and man, but in his hands, he could not stop even a small move. Is he too scary? There was a chill in their hearts and their faces were pale. Do you think it''s hard to escape the fate of driving out today? The other side is so strong that all of them can''t stop it. So Xi Cai is also biting Bei teeth, healing for the elder, staring at the old man''s face. Originally had been indifferent to her, at this time, her face finally did not look good. For Xi Cai''s eyes, the elder did not see: "Xi niece, how about? Don''t I do it? To avoid hurting the harmony "Since we insist on forcing each other, cai''er can only fight to death." Xi Cai stares at the old man. The old man shook his head and said, "you are not my opponent. Why do you struggle like this?" "When my grandfather gave me the management of the peak, I would wait for my grandfather to come back. Otherwise, how can I explain to him, so even if I die today, cai''er will stop you. " Xi Cai looks at the old man and says. The old man shook his head and said, "you are too weak to stop me." "Just give it your heart. I did what I should, whether I could or not." Xi Cai said, staring at the old man. Xi Cai stands in front of the old man. "Miss!" Those who want to be turned down by the people will be colorful."You are no match for him. I''ll do it." "Miss! Don''t be impulsive. Wait until the old master comes back. " Said sitter and others. Xi Cai shakes his head. Instead of retreating, he takes a step forward. The crowd looked at the Xi Cai, and finally someone shot out and fell in front of it: "miss! Let''s come. You haven''t even reached the five levels. You are not his opponent at all. " "All back up!" Xi Cai shakes his head, she is not the opponent of the other party, her own people are not the opponent of the other party, no one in the field is his opponent. At least he didn''t dare to kill himself. He didn''t even dare to hurt himself, but he was afraid that he would be cruel. As long as he doesn''t dare to kill himself, he can hold him back. "Miss!" Many people cried and cried, not willing to Xi CAI. Xi Cai waved his hand to stop them crying and continue to stand. Xu Feng looked at this scene, shook his head, gently breathed a breath, and walked out slowly. At this time, the two avenues of transformation, just to see the power. This lottery also takes care of himself many times, and can''t look at the other party in crisis. "I''ll do it!" The faint voice sounded, but it shook everyone''s eardrum. All of them suddenly turned to look at Xu Feng, but found that he was a strange man. Apart from a small group of people, few people know Xu Feng. Sit see Xu Feng straight to the old man, he was stunned to catch up with Xu Feng said: "Ye Feng! What are you doing, idiot? You are even inferior to me. Do you still want to fight with the emperor. Do you know what the imperial realm is? By the way, you certainly don''t know, for you secular people, this is a legendary character. " Xu Feng smiles and struggles to open sit''s hand and continues to move forward. Sit see Xu Feng unexpectedly ignore his remind, secretly anxious. Want to run up to pull Xu Feng, but found that although Xu Feng is just plain stride, but every step is very far away, he simply can''t keep up. "Damn it!" Sitter looked at Xu Feng with wide eyes. Xu Feng went to Xi CAI and said, "let me come! You''re good at healing, but you''re not as good at fighting. " Xi Cai looked at the boy she had saved and frowned slightly. There was also a look of doubt in his eyes: "he is an imperial realm, do you know?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "know! It''s the metaphysics who has the law "Wow..." All of them were in an uproar and looked at Xu Feng dully. He thought that the boy had a big voice. What is "the one who has the law?" he didn''t know what the law represented? That''s a kind of rule of heaven and earth. This step, the world has a few people can step out, and can step out, each is the world king. Xi Yong also sneered, thinking that the lengtouqing who came out there rushed up in order to show himself in front of his goddess? Wait until you break your hands and feet to see if there is such courage. Xi Cai looked at Xu Feng for a long time. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "you go down." Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and knew that the other side didn''t believe that he could fight the Empire. Xu Feng did not say anything, went directly to the old man, looked at the old man and said: "bullying a woman, especially a beautiful woman, is not a good habit. Women are used to love, but you are old, I guess you don''t understand this When the old man heard Xu Feng scolding him, he stared at Xu Feng and said, "don''t think you can save the beauty as a hero. Many people just can''t see their own weight and then die without a burial place." Xu Feng said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me. But there''s a saying that don''t judge people by their appearance. How do you know that I can''t save beauty from heroes? " People see Xu Feng a face indifferent looking at the old man, and the other side tit for tat, one by one look at each other. Sitter was sitting on the ground, pale. Although Xu Feng''s friend is not willing to call him a fool from time to time. "What a big voice!" The old man laughed and said, "Well! In that case, I''ll give you a ride. " Between the words, the old man''s momentum towards Xu Feng, the momentum is astonishing, and constantly rioting out, rolling Xu Feng away. Xu Feng fell in the center of momentum, motionless, quietly looked at the old man and said: "go back! After living in this mountain for so many years, people have feelings, so don''t come to force a woman. If you want mountains, you can grab the other four mountains. " "Ha ha! But I like this one. If you can, you can keep it. If you can''t, I''ll leave you a little memory today. " The old man looked at Xu Feng and said. Xu Feng shook his head, sighed and said, "it''s another bully who is afraid of the hard." The momentum of the other side is still surging towards Xu Feng, and all the people are fighting with the spirit, especially sitter tightly clenched his fist, and even some can''t bear to stop. He was worried that Xu Feng would be crushed into meat paste under such momentum. But only Xi Cai looks at Xu Feng with surprise in his eyes."I don''t think you can stop me. I''m powerful enough to drive you back." The old man drank, momentum like a rainbow, concussion and out, the momentum of terror like a dragon, swept to Xu Feng. Everyone looked at this scene, each with eyes wide eyes, eyes with the color of intolerance and panic, almost all saw Xu Feng''s bloody appearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2955 Momentum like a rainbow, turned into a heavy blow to crush Xu Feng, many people have not been too far, dare not see the end of Xu Feng. But Xu Feng was indifferent, looking at the other side and standing with negative hands, and did not do anything because of this momentum. This huge momentum undoubtedly covered him, but what made people feel amazing was that when the momentum reached three centimeters away from him, the momentum could not enter inch by inch. At the distance from Xu Feng Sangong, a ripple like water impact broke out, reflecting constantly. Xu Feng stood there motionless. "Why Everyone eyes a bright, all stare at Xu Feng, from each other''s eyes to see the color of surprise. This young man can block the momentum of an imperial realm! Sitting on the ground, sit''s eyes were wide and round. He rubbed hard and watched the other party''s momentum stop at a distance of three centimeters from Xu Feng. He opened his mouth and his eyes were full of surprise. The old man did not think that his momentum was blocked by the other side, and his heart was shocked. Originally thought that this young man could shake and kill at will, but he didn''t expect to be a hidden master. "Good boy! No wonder you have the courage to stand out. It turns out that you have some skills. " When the old man spoke, his momentum soared more terrifying. However, the rising momentum of the other side has been unable to approach Xu Feng. Xu Feng stands still with his hands in his hands and stands still, allowing the other party''s momentum to riot. This scene made the old man''s face more and more dignified. He had never seen anyone so calm under his momentum. Even in the imperial realm, it is impossible to achieve it. Can you say that this boy is beyond the realm of the emperor? For this, the old man is 10000 do not believe, his momentum is still out of the insurgency, want to break Xu Feng''s defense. "No use! I can''t do it again Xu Feng looks at the old man and says that the momentum of the old man''s riot continues to be forced back by Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s side is like having a defensive circle. All momentum comes to his side and is reflected out. Xu Feng looked at the shock in people''s eyes, he was also a little surprised. Although I knew that the way of fighting would be strong after transformation, I didn''t expect to be so strong. Xu Feng can block the momentum of the other side, completely with his own intention of war. After the transformation, Xu Feng''s fighting spirit has broken through all the domineering, has the strong power of annihilating the world. On the momentum, his life has turned several times. In the past, if Xu Feng''s fighting intention was to destroy everything with one sword, it would be unstoppable. At the moment, Xu Feng''s fighting spirit has the unique edge of killing the world with a sword. However, this kind of sharp edge has been introverted, put outside a few inches away from Xu Feng, also did not spread out, so it seems to others that Xu Feng did nothing. This is very shocking for everyone. Xu Feng can stop such momentum without doing anything. How terrible he is. The old man also dull looking at Xu Feng, dignified face, momentum riot to the extreme. "Broken..." Xu Feng took a drink, and his momentum burst out, and the terrible momentum shook out. In an instant, he collided with the old man''s momentum, smashing his momentum. The old man''s momentum was broken, and he suddenly stepped back a few steps. Xu Feng stood in the air, looking directly at the old man. But the Xi family looked at this scene, but they all opened their eyes, and looked at Xu Feng standing in the air, and even some people covered their mouths. Xu Feng''s shock to them is terrible! The old man stares at Xu Feng in the void, and his nervous heart suddenly drops down: "I still think you are strong. It''s bravado. I dare to challenge me even if I don''t reach the level of emperor''s territory! " The old man can feel the breath of Xu Feng after he makes a move. There is not a trace of law in Xu Feng''s breath. Obviously, the other side did not reach the imperial realm, although he did not know why the other side could block his momentum, he only regarded it as a secret method. Xu Feng looked at the old man who showed disdain for him and said with a smile: "even if you can''t reach the imperial realm, do you think I can''t stop you?" "I have never heard that legend can fight against emperor." The old man gazed at Xu Feng, showing some disdain in his eyes, "when you are a character, but I didn''t think it was just so. In that case, I''ll see you off. " With that, the old man turned his hand into a fist. His fist was as fast as lightning, and he went straight to Xu Feng. The action was almost to the extreme. The fist was immediately in front of Xu Feng. This makes everyone stare at Xu Feng, Xi Cai clenches his fist and stares at Xu Feng who is still indifferent in front of him. When she picked up Xu Feng to heal Xu Feng, she found that Xu Feng was a little different, because her magical white moonlight into Xu Feng''s body did not help Xu Feng much, which was never before. It is also for this reason that Xi CAI has paid much attention to Xu Feng along the way. Found that this teenager is really different, along the way will only be dazed, other like not to do. Plus the other party''s name is Ye Feng, which reminds her of some things and brings Xu Feng to the family. But he did not expect that the other side was actually a hidden master, and did not change color in the face of the emperor''s attack. Just don''t know, the other side to how strong, can block under the Empire. However, Xi Cai quickly shook his head. Even though he was tough, it was difficult to resist the imperial realm. The power of the law of the imperial realm is so terrible that it is simply not the power of human beings. If he doesn''t reach the emperor''s mirror, the decision is not the opponent''s.The old man''s fist bombarded down, Xu Feng''s fist waved, and the raw and the opponent''s fist body collided together. Xu Feng broke out very strong, and the other side''s strength impact. Both of them were shaken upside down a few steps. Although the old man did not use all his strength, he had a draw with Xu Feng, and his face showed a bit of fear and disbelief. The power of Xu Feng''s uprising was beyond his expectation, even stronger than his family''s son who lived in the holy land. "Are you a son of a son?" The old man stares at Xu Feng with some shock in his eyes. Xu Feng said with a smile: "can the elder give the younger generation a face and leave at this point!" The old man stares at Xu Feng straightly, with some condensation in his eyes: "you are the son of that clan. Since you are the son of a foreign nationality, why do you participate in the affairs of my family?" The old man scolded Xi CAI and said, "if cai''er tells , is she my fiance? Can we participate? " In a word, countless people are staring at Xi Cai, looking at the indifferent and beautiful face of Xi Cai, one by one lost his mind. Xi Yong, in particular, was filled with resentment and resentment. Xu Feng heard Xi Cai''s words also stunned, did not expect the other party to find such an excuse. See Xi CAI to her cast a sorry look, Xu Feng shrugged indifferent. "Hum!" The old man snorted, and it was not easy to say anything again. "Do you think you can do anything if you find a son? The status of the son of God is above the realm of the emperor, but his strength is not better than that of God. " With that, the old man revolted again and went straight to Xu Feng. All the forces were domineering and terrifying. They swept Xu Feng away, but the old man didn''t dare to destroy the mountain. Therefore, the control of the power of the riot was extremely subtle. The power of each riot swept Xu Feng''s heart. Xu Feng''s figure flickers, the carefree swim unceasingly displays, avoids each other one hit. Occasionally, the old man shows his flaws, and Xu Feng attacks him fiercely, and his power is extremely overbearing. Between the impacts, the power of the road is dancing, which is extremely terrifying. Two people fight, the shock of the world broken, two people are not willing to destroy the mountain, so the violent momentum did not sweep the mountain. On top of Xu Feng, two people fight constantly, looking at Xu Feng who is fighting with the old man in the void. Sitter and others have long been sluggish, allowing people to guess, and did not expect Xu Feng to be a saint son. How terrifying are the saints, as can be seen from the son of their family. It was an unattainable figure, even if miss such a fairy figure, all became foil in front of him. And the boy they brought back is actually such a character. Sitter looked at Xu Feng''s eyes and instantly became hot. He remembered that he used to scold Xu Feng as a fool. He couldn''t help but giggle: how many people in this world can scold the son level character fool? Did you scold yourself? Above the void, the two men''s battle continued, and their strength was constantly pounding out, and the concussion of the nine clouds was rolling. Xu Feng''s power is domineering and terrifying. He doesn''t use any big moves. All his moves are to destroy the main road. With his invincible fighting spirit, he is not weak in fighting with the old man. Xu Feng''s strength is not as good as that of the other side, but with the subtlety of the moves and the changeable means, he cooperates with the carefree travel. As an old man in the imperial realm, he can''t help Xu Feng in a short time. Two people fight, a line of strength constantly swept out, two people surging strength war is extraordinary, although did not sweep the mountain peak, but the heaven and earth nine clouds were blasted to pieces. Xi Yong clenched his fist, hoping that the old man could turn over Xu Feng, but what he could not imagine was that the other side was far stronger than he had imagined, and it was not weak to fight against the imperial realm. A legendary character. He was able to compete with the Empire without using his magic power. This made Xi Yong shake his head and want to make sure that it was true. But in reality, he had to admit that looking at Xi Cai''s excited people, Xi Yong''s face was gloomy to the extreme. Xi CAI and others did not expect that Xu Feng could actually fight the imperial realm. They were very excited and looked at Xu Feng''s face full of worship. The old man drank Xu Feng to fight, and was caught a flaw by Xu Feng. After the shock, he flew backward, and his face changed. The boy is so tough that he is much better than his son. Their son can''t fight him like that. "This is where the son of God came out. It''s too strong." The old man stares at Xu Feng, with a bit of gloom in his eyes. He has never met a legendary person who can fight against emperor. "I want to see if you can resist my law." The old man roars and uses the power of the law. When Xu Feng saw that the other side used the law, he also laughed: "I''m going to try the transformation of the road. Can you break your law and fight against the emperor''s territory?" Xu Feng and he fight, there are also reasons to take each other to practice. Xu Feng wants to see how his road has changed and how it will face the rule of emperor''s territory? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2956 When the old man danced, the rules danced, and the heaven and earth suddenly became rules, which bound Xu Feng into them. Under such rules, Xu Feng was like a force against a heaven and earth. Although Xu Feng''s strength is huge, but in such strength, or tied hands and feet. Xi Cai also clenched his fist when he saw this scene. The law of emperor''s realm could not be countered by legend. Although Xu Feng is a saint son, he can only use magic power to fight against the law. However, if the magic power is strong, it will be strong, but can it defeat the old man? Xi Cai did not have a trace of confidence in their hearts. They had never seen the legend of the fall of the legendary realm into the imperial realm, so they naturally thought that Xu Feng could not do it. Xi Cai said to all the elders around him, "if you don''t believe me, use the details of the peak. If the Holy Land blames me, I will take it on my own. " "Miss!" Several elders are anxious and want to say something, but they are interrupted by Xi CAI. "All right! You do what I say Xi Cai''s undoubted words let these elders gnash their teeth, can only turn to arrange. In the field of the e Xu Feng, the force of the riot wants to fight against the law, but the terror of the law still shocks him constantly. "Even if you are a son? The legendary realm is impossible to shake the imperial realm, which is the supreme principle. You can''t change it! " The old man stares at Xu Feng, with a bit of ridicule in his eyes. When his arms are dancing, the power of the law is even more violent. The force of the law of terror affects heaven and earth, turning into a huge mountain and rolling down to Xu Feng. With the rules of the mountain, everything in the world can survive under this rule. But Xu Feng is a dissident under this rule, the law should kill the alien. Such a scene made many Xi family members hold their breath. A group of Xi te people clenched their fists and stared at Xu Feng, their faces full of worry. Power constantly swept down, the huge mountain fell, with the force of heaven and earth, the ability to reverse the heaven and earth, covering Xu Feng. "Die!" The old man drank and pointed a little, and the power of the law erupted again. Looking at the falling law mountain, Xu Feng snorted: "do you really think I can''t resist your law? It depends on how I break your rules. " Between Xu Feng''s words, violent traces of the road burst out, and the breath of destruction burst out. This is the road before Xu Feng, and the world will be crushed by it. Such traces impact out, the earthquake of the mountain shaking a few times, but can not break the law. "Good! Power is terrible. Such a road can shake my law. But you don''t come to the imperial realm after all, how about shaking? If you can''t break it, you still have only one way to go The old man sneered with disdain. "Do you really think I can''t do this?" Xu Feng sneered, and the endless war spirit and the road mark of the battle also burst out, turning into a giant dragon and crossing Xu Feng''s own road trace, falling on the top of his head, resisting the of the huge mountain. The force of the original law is resisted. "Why! Two roads? " The old man looked at Xu Feng in surprise, which was very difficult to understand. The boy actually understood two kinds of roads. Moreover, from the perspective of the terrorist power of these two roads, their power is extremely terrifying, which is obviously a profound state of understanding. The old man was surprised, but he didn''t care too much. After all, the law can not be broken, even if there are two roads? Still to be destroyed by the law! The old man sneers, arms dancing, the law of instant shock Xu Feng''s two kinds of road impact, toward Xu Feng cover and go. "Do you really think I can''t break your rules?" Xu Feng drank, and the trace in his body soared to the sky. The terrifying trace with infinite power turned the heaven and earth around. The world could not restrain it. Xu Feng''s two kinds of road force, under his control, actually began to slowly merge together. "My way is just me. What is heaven? God and ghost can''t stop it Xu Feng roared, the two kinds of road riot out of the road trace of terror, road trace with the power of destruction, has the potential to destroy all living things, heaven and earth twist, everything can not be stopped. The traces of the road, with the strength of extinction, burst out. To the power of the law that covered him. The rules of heaven and earth are distorted by him at the moment. Xu Feng hits the law like a spear straight into it. He blows the law out of a hole. Xu Feng''s figure flickers and comes out of the hole with a carefree swim. "It''s impossible!" The old man looked at Xu Feng and broke his law. The huge mountain fell on his opposite side with a look of disbelief in his eyes. If the other side uses his magic power to break his law, he may be able to accept it. However, the other side only uses his own power of the road, and can break his law force, which makes him unwilling to believe it in any case. The old man stares at Xu Feng, trying to see through Xu Feng, but Xu Feng''s face is calm, he can''t see anything. Xi CAI and others are also slightly stunned. They are ready to form an array to help Xu Feng''s elder. At this time, they also stop and look at Xu Feng in dismay. They also did not expect that Xu Feng broke the law of the other side by virtue of his own road mark. "My God! That''s the law, the power of the rules of heaven and earth. It''s the essential gap between legend and imperial realm! It''s a gap that can''t be crossed, but has he crossed it? Am I right? "Many people are stagnant in place, Lengleng Leng looking at Xu Feng, eyes full of lost consciousness color. Xu Feng looked at the shock of the old man''s face, and he looked indifferent. Feeling the change of the road in the body, the arm dances, and the force of the traces surges onto the arm. His way is beyond heaven and earth! Although Xu Feng used to understand this way. However, it is still limited by heaven and earth. It seems to be the road of destruction in the road of heaven and earth! Therefore, at that time, Xu Feng''s power of the road was suppressed. This time, Ye Si lost his memory and forgot him. Xu Feng''s heart for a long time can not be calm, gave birth to my life, I can not help the day, even if ye Si lost his memory, but also to reverse all the strong desire. Because of the obsession in his heart, Xu Feng was possessed by the devil and was seriously injured. But he also got the benefit because of his obsession. Getting rid of the shackles of heaven and earth for his road, Xu Feng''s way at this time is really his own way. At this time, Xu Feng''s way was not contaminated with the atmosphere of the rules of heaven and earth, and he walked out of his own way. Naturally, Xu Feng can fully display his own Tao with all his heart and soul, and can exert the Tao to the extreme. In the past, the Tao was destructive. Although it was terrifying and torrential, it was still controlled by the way of heaven. It was very difficult to reverse the rules of heaven and earth. But this time it was different. Xu Feng brought destruction, not only to destroy all living things, but also to the way of heaven. This road, Xu Feng called me the way of extinction. Xu Feng once said, "my way is not controlled by heaven and earth. Heaven will destroy me, but I will destroy heaven." But in fact, Xu Feng came along with the help of the power of heaven and earth road, so he was contaminated with the atmosphere of heaven and earth road, and did not completely fulfill his words when he became a Taoist. This time, because of Ye Si, he got out of the fetters of the heaven and earth road. It fully confirms his own Tao. At this time, Xu Feng really reached the peak of legend and entered the level of Saint son, completely confirming his own way. Where is the son invincible? His invincible is to be able to completely verify his own way! For example, Xu Weixin, such as Xian Xian. All of them have confirmed their own way, and they are in complete agreement with their own way, which is the achievement of the son level. To reach the peak of the legend, only one step away from the giant level. Xu Feng Road confirms that the destruction has gone to extinction. Xu Feng''s way is to reverse the heaven and earth, he is the only way against the heaven. If you do not respect heaven and earth, you will not be trapped by the laws of heaven and earth. As long as you give him enough strength, he can completely break the law with the help of his own road. Of course, breaking the law requires the power of terror, which is why Xu Feng made the two roads break out to the extreme and merge into one. As Xu Feng expected, he confirmed his own way. As long as the rules of heaven and earth have enough strength, he can break them. Therefore, the power of the law in his uprising very strong, completely opened. The old man didn''t know this. He just felt that he had witnessed a miracle. A mysterious person in the legendary realm has broken through the power of his laws. Who will believe this? This is the rule of heaven and earth. How can it be broken without corresponding rules? "I don''t believe that you can break my rules as a legend." The old man roared and was unwilling to accept the fact. All kinds of forces are still surging out, and between the shocks of the forces of terror, the law is constantly bombarded like a tide. The power of the tide like law is constantly vibrating, and every shock can tear the world apart. "Boom Boom... " Power constantly swept out, but Xu Feng shook his head and said: "useless, the power of the law used to make me headache, but now I can''t do anything about it." Between Xu Feng''s words, Dao trace with the most terrible power, constantly impact out. Every time Xu Feng dances, the power of the trace is full of destruction. The rules of heaven and earth are scattered. Xu Feng falls outside with the help of carefree swimming. The old man didn''t believe in evil, and still kept pounding out the law of terror, but every time he was broken by Xu Feng, he fell outside his law. This scene makes Xi CAI and others stay in place. Many people open their mouths because of this, which makes them feel incredible. In Xu Feng''s hands, it seems that there is no difference between the power of the law and the power of the road. With enough strength, he can break. "Damn it!" People look at Xu Feng, can''t help but murmur in their hearts, although this appears in front of them, there are still many people do not want to believe. "Die!" The old man was angry, and the law came out again. He could not calm down in his heart, and the holy skills surged. With the law, it had the power of shocking the sky. Such an attack swept out, shaking the sky. The old man is cruel. If he is an emperor, he can''t help a legend. He has no face to be the most important peak. The law of dancing turns into a huge whirlpool. When the whirlpool revolves, it turns into a spear, and only shoots Xu Feng. Where it passes, the sky is broken and everything turns into powder. Such a strong and domineering attack, let Xu Feng shake his head, the corner of his mouth with a little smile: "useless! What can your law do to me? Can this help me? " Between Xu Feng''s words, a palm constantly hit out. The palm of Xu Feng''s hand, all things seem to disappear, only Xu Feng''s hand, thousands of ideas are condensed in Xu Feng''s hands, controlled by Xu Feng, a slave as a slave, and turned into a huge, glittering palm."Let me show you the power of magic." Xu Feng finished, this palm toward the other side clapped in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2957 When the two forces collide, they suddenly have a brilliant light. The fluctuation of a force is like a tsunami, surging in ten directions. The terrifying power made the people''s hair stand on end, and a chill came out of their feet one by one. The power of heaven covers the earth and blocks everything. If Xu Feng and the old man were not concerned, they would not let the terrible force sweep the peak, for fear that the peak would be destroyed. The force of the uprising was terrifying. The storm was constantly pounding out, and the clouds had long been smashed. After the destruction of the void gradually calmed down, two figures appeared in the void, Xu Feng and the old man kept retrogressing, and the void pieces were broken when they stepped on each other. Their faces were pale, and the corners of their mouths were bloodstained. Obviously, both of them were injured in the fight. Two people in the shock fly very far, this just stabilized the figure. Looking at the tit for tat two people, the Xi family members all looked at each other and guessed the result in their hearts: what is the situation of these two people? Is it a draw? A legend and an empire are tied? Isn''t that a joke? Is he just a legend? " At the same time, his heart beat faster, but Xi Yong''s face was shocked. His face was already pale and bloodless. Before Xu Feng stood out, he also wanted to slap each other. At this time, I knew that if he had made a move before, he would be the one who was afraid to be fanned. "The emperor''s realm, he can be as good as the emperor''s territory!" Xi Yong looked at the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and could not calm the shock in his heart for a long time. "Do you want to fight?" Xu Feng looked at the old man and said, "if not, then leave here." The old man stares at Xu Feng, the huge pain in his arm makes him hard to accept, and the other party actually shocked him! If it''s a character of the same rank as him, it''s a legend. He had never encountered such a situation, only felt that it overturned all his cognition. "Young hero! I despise you. What kind of people are you? I''m afraid it''s not from the abyss. " The old man stares at Xu Feng and says that he doesn''t believe Xu Feng is a man of the abyss. If there was a son in the abyss who could resist the imperial realm, it would have spread all over the abyss. But he had never seen this boy! "You don''t care what kind of people you belong to. I just want to ask if you still fight?" Xu Feng looked at the other side light said. "Hum!" The old man snorted, his face was livid, and then he looked at Xi Cai, "my niece is looking for a good helper." "I''m flattered! Cai''er just doesn''t want to change the owner of this peak. " Xi Cai said indifferently. "Let''s go!" The old man snorted and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said to Xi Yong. Although he reached the imperial realm, he was not afraid of the power of his laws. Although he was not as powerful as he was, he had magical powers. In addition, each of the sons of heaven is not simple. God knows what unique skills to protect his life. He may not be able to get the upper hand in the battle. If the boat capsizes in the gutter and is defeated by him carelessly, I''m afraid we will have no face to see people again. After all, an imperial realm is packed up by a legendary one. I don''t know how many people joke about it. Other people don''t care how strong the boy is, even if he says it? Will anyone believe it? See the old man with people to leave, Xu Feng naturally will not stop. Although he can break the law of imperial realm, the gap is still there. He is not afraid of the imperial realm, but he is not necessarily able to clean up the imperial realm. After all, the power of the imperial realm is stronger than that of him. Even if we can clean him up, it will take a lot of effort. The most important thing is that Xu Feng doesn''t have to fight him to death. In other people''s territory, can he still kill each other''s ? However, this time can drive away the imperial realm, Xu Feng''s heart is also very excited. This war is of great significance to him. This means that he can face the Anti Japanese Empire, and he has the power of a truly comparable empire. Xu Feng stepped into the level of the king of practice from the legendary realm. It can be said that he was also a giant at this time. Emperor realm is also the existence of terror in the cultivation world, and it is also a member of the top forces of each big family. Such existence has the qualification of dominating the world! But at this time, Xu Feng can achieve this level with legendary situation, which is extremely significant. "Finally, it may be comparable to the emperor''s realm, and it can be regarded as a real king." Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, later can act at will many. Reach the level of king, no matter where you go, others can treat each other with courtesy. The most important thing is that in the future, even if the Empire giant comes to kill him, he will not be afraid. Xu Feng''s heart is not calm, please take a breath, calm down the mood in his heart, look to his mat CAI. The woman''s skin is more beautiful than snow. Xi Cai went to Xu Feng and bowed down and said, "thank you for your help." Xu Feng said with a smile. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, she shook her head and said, "that''s not necessary. Didn''t miss say it? You are my fiancee. Can I watch you being bullied? " Hearing Xu Feng''s teasing, Xi Cai''s white face flushed instantly. Looking at Xu Feng with delicate complexion, she said, "let me make fun of you! Just as an expedient measure, I have to say so. Please forgive me. "Xu Feng shook his head and didn''t care. He said to Xi Cai, "this time, he won''t come again next time." Xi Cai shook his head and said, "no! He was so disgraced that he would not come in a short time. What''s more, I immediately ordered Fengtou to open the isolation array! Before grandfather came back, he could only go out and not enter, and he could do nothing for us Hearing Xi Cai say so, Xu Feng nodded. I thought I would leave here after all. If he did, he would step forward. Then all this is in vain! Xu Feng''s eyes look at Xi CAI. The woman stands there quietly and calmly. She can wash people''s soul. Looking at the beautiful face, Xu Feng thinks of Liu Qianru again. Xu Feng at this time but the ghost of the mouth: "you really like an old friend of mine!" This sentence seems to be anxious to tease a woman, pretending to know each other, so when Xu Feng said this sentence, Xi Cai''s face turned crimson and extremely beautiful. But sit and others can''t help but cast scorn on Xu Feng, thinking that they want to seduce our young lady like this? Miss, it''s too small of us. But thinking of Xu Feng''s power, one by one, like eggplant hit by frost, I thought that although the means of chasing girls is inferior, people have skills. Maybe the lady can be really hurt by him. Although Xi CAI was shy, he still followed Xu Feng''s words to cover up his embarrassment: "I don''t know the old friend is what you said? Where can I imagine with her? " "Ha ha! You look very different from her, but this temperament is not very different! Her name is Liu Qianru. You don''t know her Xu Feng laughs a way, explained at will. Xu Feng originally just said casually, but did not expect that Xi Cai''s eyes were fierce and bright. She looked at Xu Feng straightly. She was suddenly excited: "do you know the young lady?" Xi Cai this sudden excitement let Xu Feng also Leng Leng, doubt looking at Xi Cai said: "what miss?" "What you said is my Miss Liu Qianru." Xi Cai looks at Xu Feng and his face is excited. He suddenly thinks of a possibility. "Is Liu Qianru your miss? Where is she? " Xu Feng is also excited. He didn''t expect Xi Caizhen to know Liu Qianru. But Xu Feng is also strange, "you are a person of the Xi family, how she became your miss, is she in your seat family, still not low status?" See Xu Feng doubt, Xi Cai Zhang mouth, just want to say what. But found around too many people, she suppressed the excitement in her heart, said to Xu Feng, "childe, follow me." Xu Feng also knew that it was inconvenient to speak here. He nodded and followed Xi CAI to leave, leaving behind a group of inexplicable people. He thought how could their young lady suddenly have another young lady? Xi Cai takes Xu Feng to a quiet palace, and after leaving the maid in the palace, she says to Xu Feng, "you are Xu Feng! Not Ye Feng you said Xu Feng is even more surprised, thinking that the other party really knows Liu Qianru, otherwise it is impossible to know these. "Sure enough!" Seeing Xu Feng''s face showing surprise, Xi Cai took a breath. At the beginning, she took care of Xu Feng many times, because his name had a maple character, which made her think of some things Miss had told him about Zhou Yang and Xu Feng. "Ha ha! Miss always said that she wanted to go back to southern Xinjiang and wanted to see you again. But I didn''t expect that Mr. Xu came to Zhongyu. The young lady knows that she will be very happy Xi Cai said with a smile. "You mean Liu Qianru? How did she become your lady Xu Feng asked in doubt. "I''m just the lady''s maid. You think my temperament is similar to that of the young lady. It''s because of the young lady. My control of the moonlight is also taught by the young lady." Xi Cai replied, "this time I went to Zhongyu and was valued by the young lady and was accepted as the Moon Guard." Xi Cai replied. "Moonguard?" Xu Feng was very surprised. She thought that Liu Qianru''s handwriting was too big. She was a direct disciple of the ancient clan. She was actually accepted as a maid. "Isn''t miss and childe separated in Chinese space? You don''t know what miss has become? " Xi Cai looks at Xu Feng suspiciously. Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, ring out the original love India woman said and moon god origin of the words. Xu Feng opened his mouth and spat out a sentence from his throat: "you won''t tell me that Liu Qianru has become the moon god?" "Miss is living in the moon palace!" Xu Feng felt that he was going to faint on the ground. The news shocked him. Liu Qianru actually lives in the moon god palace. Is there really a moon god in this world? "Young master? Are you all right? " Xi Cai looks at Xu Feng in a trance. She asks with worry. "Where is the moon god palace?" Xu Feng asked Xi CAI. "This..." Xi Cai looked at Xu Feng and then said, "childe, I can''t tell you where the moon god palace is. It''s about the rules of the Moon Palace, so... " See Xi Cai say so, Xu Feng also did not force her. He nodded his head and said, "can you contact Liu Qianru?" "Naturally, this time the people who go home are dealing with some things. After a while, I''ll have to go back to the Moon Palace. At that time, I will pass on the news that I have seen the young master to the young lady. " Xi Cai said.Xu Feng nodded, thinking that Liu Qianru knew he was coming to Zhongyu and would naturally meet him. Xu Feng doesn''t care where the moon god palace is. But is there really a moon god in this world? What is the moon god? Why did the love seal woman say that the moon god and he had a long history! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2958 Xu Feng didn''t stay at Xi''s house for a long time. When she learned that Xi Cai had to leave the abyss for the moon god palace in the central region, Xu Feng left a letter to Xi CAI and asked her to take it to Liu Qianru. Thinking of Ye Si, Xu Feng leaves from the abyss. It''s much easier to leave than to enter the abyss, where there is an exit and do not go through the path of heaven. Leaving the abyss, Xu Feng wants to find he Lao. But he can''t find him at all. But this does not mean that Xu Feng has no way to let he Lao come to him. In the middle regions, a madman began to appear. The madman attacked Zhongyu clan and the ancient clan, snatching the resources of the clan and the ancient clan and smashing the mountain gate. They are fierce and domineering, and the chosen clan is not the weak. They are all the clans and ancient clans with giants. Every time the madman in the eyes of all snatches and smashes each other''s Mountain Gate, he will leave a word arrogantly. "He di created people in southern Xinjiang! Let''s go and have a look "He di colludes with a girl in a certain sect. We kill demons and demons!" "Hedi actually likes men. Last night, he played the game of toppling dragons with dozens of men in the abyss." The words left are always the peach news of Hedi. Either he raped the widow in the village today, or he caught an old man somewhere to play with the old man''s cart. In any case, how disgusting and how to come, it seems that he di''s reputation will be ruined. No one believed it once or twice, but the madman called more and more times, and three became tigers. In the end, it spread slowly. "Is this boy crazy! Why is he always making rumors about the emperor he? He may have done something like this, for fear that there is no wind without fire. " "Maybe, maybe he''s the victim!" Soon, the rumors about he di spread like the wind roaring. Of course, the madman, as they call it, is still attacking every sect. These clans can not go up or down, but they are not as strong as those large ones. But to say weak, some can barely compare to the ancient Blood Sea race. However, the madman, without any reason, directly killed the other side of the clan, snatched some, left a word and then left. In the same way, this boy is extremely cruel. Every time he makes a move, he is bloody. He doesn''t care about human life. Many people die in his hands. The most surprising thing is that the other side is just a legend. Originally, people thought that a legendary place was so arrogant that it could be easily killed. But after he robbed more than ten clans and ancient clans, no one could do anything about him. The most frightening thing is that this is not without the Empire giant''s hand, but still can not do anything about each other. The other side actually has the strength to fight against the imperial realm. The emperor can''t do anything about it. After hitting the mountain gate, he leaves. One of the giants of zongmen was smashed by him, and zongmen was furious, regardless of the burning blood essence. But the speed of the other side was beyond his expectation. Under his burning blood essence, he could not chase him. He could only watch him leave. And this is just one of them. There is a giant who has trapped him with the help of zongmen battle. But the other side didn''t care at all, and he fought as well. Let him exert all his abilities, can''t do anything about it, Xu Feng. In the end, the other side showed a terrible move. The big array couldn''t be trapped. It was like a god man and destroyed their array. He went away with a roar of laughter. He was angry and vomited blood. Obviously, the madman was beyond their expectations, even though he was only capable of legendary territory. But it can fight the Empire. The news spread like a wind in this area, which shocked countless people. In their eyes, this is obviously a miracle. And this miracle happened to him. Such a legendary figure, born to pick them more than a dozen of good strength of the clan and ethnic groups. It is precisely for this reason that the people of the No. 1 and No. 2 clans near Zhongyu are in danger, and their spirits are stretched to the extreme, for fear that the other side will fight against them. The reputation of the madman spread all over the place. At the same time, all kinds of rumors of he di also spread wildly. This person is naturally Xu Feng, Xu Feng out of the abyss. They began to find troubles with various clans and ancient clans. Naturally, he did not dare to find too strong, but to find some not strong but not weak. Of course, Xu Feng is not really like what they said is a mad dog, who will bite who he sees. Xu Feng''s family is naturally selective. Most of these clans are hostile to the Chinese people. Whether directly or indirectly, they all have the crime of seizing and killing the blood of the Chinese people. At that time, the blood of the Chinese and other ethnic groups had been bred, and they would hunt and kill some from time to time. For these people, Xu Feng will not be merciful. After all, the Huaxia did not exclude intermarriage with other nationalities. However, many ancient clans could not tolerate this and wanted to kill all the blood of the Chinese. Xu Feng did not have the ability to manage these, but at this time can be comparable to the emperor. Naturally, he won''t sit around. For these clans, he was also bloodthirsty and killed all the way. So when Xu Feng was called a madman and a mad dog, he was also called a devil.Xu Feng didn''t care about these curses. He killed some people. He could not only avenge the Chinese people, but also pass the news to he Lao. Why not! "This is the Shaozhen clan. It is said that it destroyed and killed a race inherited from the intermarriage of the ordinary Huaxia and Huiwu people. This race is just ordinary people, without the help of the Huaxia people, and the highest strength is nothing but great power. However, they still killed. For the poor Chinese blood force in their bodies. If such a clan is not destroyed, it will be worthy of the Chinese people who have been killed. " Xu Feng stares at a not high mountain gate in front of him, his eyes twinkle with cold light. It was only a few years ago that emperor Xu arrived at the scene. This is not a deterrent to him, so Xu Feng swaggered straight to their mountain gate. The uprising brought out the force of terror, straight to their mountain gate. How can the other side''s Mountain Gate resist Xu Feng''s strike, it immediately burst open, collapsed, hit the disciples under the mountain gate, many students were smashed flesh and blood. "No, here comes the mad dog. Go and tell my grandfather Many disciples panicked, one by one looking at Xu Feng, crazy toward the door. Xu Feng naturally won''t give them a chance. With his fingers moving, his strength shot through their bodies in an instant. His body exploded and fell on the ground in blood. Xu Feng step by step, along the way the strength of the insurgency. He paved the floor with blood and rain, just like peach blossoms. The road he walked through was covered with startling blood flowers, which were enchanting and tragic, and extremely bloody. All the way to kill, Xu Feng saw no one can survive. "Dare you When Xu Feng kept killing the disciples of the clan, a roar finally rang out, with this roar. Several legendary xuanzhe uprising out of the power of terror, straight sweep to Xu Feng, to kill Xu Feng thoroughly. The power is terrible, and the dance of the trace can shake the world. But Xu Feng looked at the force of this , but the corner of his mouth was a bit disdainful. Finger movement, road mark with the power of extinction, no fancy shooting at several legendary venerable. "Die!" With a light word and Xu Feng''s attack, several legendary strong people''s faces changed greatly, and their figures flashed to avoid. But it''s too late, Xu Feng''s power of extinction and they fight together, instantly smashing their road mark. At the same time, the power of annihilation rushed into their bodies. "Explosion..." When the power entered their bodies, they, like ordinary disciples, burst out suddenly, turned into blood and scattered, and several legendary dignitaries died in this way. In the other party''s hands can not even block a move. "It''s impossible!" All the disciples were creepy and could not resist. This madman is so terrible that even the elders in the clan are not his one in all. Xu Feng did not see as if, still stride forward. The action of the hand is unceasing, the intense fire shoots to these disciples, the blood flower unceasingly explodes. "Run away!" These disciples did not dare to drink Xu Feng to fight again. They ran away in a frenzy and wanted to escape. "If I want you to die on the third watch, you will not be able to live at the fifth watch!" Xu Feng is very stinky murmur, in the mouth came out a sentence of Yan Wangye of former life. The sword is awe inspiring and comes out from all directions. Countless xuanzhe ran for their lives crazily, but they couldn''t escape Xu Feng''s sword meaning. They were all through the sword meaning, and then they burst and turned into blood rain and scattered all over the world. Such wanton killing startled their ancestors, who shot down to block the sword for a group of disciples. Looking at the gate of the blood stained earth, his face was livid to the extreme. "Grandfather, help us." These disciples saw their ancestors appear, pale, crazy shouting. Xu Feng saw the other party shouting, frowned, infinite sword idea still rioted out: "all shut up." Seeing Xu Feng''s sword spirit sweeping out again, these disciples'' faces were bloodless, and the original scream stopped. Crazy to avoid the back of the ancestors! "Stop it!" The ancestor roared and blocked Xu Feng''s sword meaning. Xu Feng looked at each other, with a little smile in the corner of his mouth. Smile awe inspiring, sword still swept out: "I do not stop, you can Nai me?" Xu Feng''s sword shot out intensely, turned the direction, and between the resistance of his ancestor, he burst out from the weakness of his moves, and bombarded the disciples behind him. In an instant, dozens of younger brothers exploded into blood rain. Laozu''s face was hard to see. He didn''t expect that under his own defense, the other side could kill his disciples, which was undoubtedly a blow to his face. This makes him face ferocious stare at Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2959 "You''re the mad dog who made a lot of trouble with more than ten clans and clans?" The ancestor stares at Xu Feng, dare not have a trace of contempt, firmly protect the disciple. "Because you scold me as a mad dog, you will be removed from the name of heaven and earth." Xu Feng looked at the other side light said. "What a big voice!" The ancestor roared, "you can''t kill you when you are the king?" "If you have heard of my reputation, you will know that I am not something you can shake." Xu Feng said lightly. "I don''t know how you can resist the strong in the imperial realm, but what about this? You can block one, can you block two? " Between the roar of the ancestor, a figure shot out again and landed on the other end of Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the xuanzhe at the other end of him. He was a little surprised: "is it you?" This man is no stranger. Xu Feng killed one of them, leaving their patriarch alive,. Xu Feng didn''t want to kill each other, but the other side''s strength reached the imperial realm and it was extremely difficult to kill. So we can only let go of each other, but I didn''t expect that the other party would come here. Xue old strange staring at Xu Feng said: "you kill my whole clan, I want to drink your blood today, draw your tendon!" Hearing each other''s words, Xu Feng sneered: "before you can''t help me. But now I''m dreaming, isn''t it a dream? " Xu Feng looked at the other side extremely disdainful said: "if I were you, I would hide in a place and pick up the tail to be a man. Now it''s delivered to the door, but it''s just for me to kill. " "Boy! It''s you who died today! " Xue old strange staring at Xu Feng, "this king guards here, just know you will come. You are falling into a trap Listening to each other''s words, Xu Feng laughed and didn''t argue with him. He looked at his grandfather and said, "do you think it''s useful to invite a helper? If I dare to come, I guess you will ask for help. " "Hum! I have inquired about it for a long time, although I don''t know why you can fight against the emperor. It''s just the same as the emperor. We will kill you today The ancestor therefore looked at Xu Feng. Xu Feng sighed: "you are too confident, don''t say two giants, even if you have another one? From the time I destroyed your family, I had guessed that you would unite with each other, but I didn''t expect that you would unite so slowly. I''m really disappointed Listening to Xu Feng''s words, Xue laoguai and Laozu would like to kill Xu Feng. "You won''t feel too late to kill you!" At the same time, the momentum of the two people was oppressed by Xu Feng. The terrifying momentum of the uprising gave rise to a storm. The power was tyrannical and terrifying. The shock could crush Xu Feng. Xu Feng shook his head when he saw this scene: "if I can''t cheat you, I naturally have my own means." Between Xu Feng''s words, Xu Feng''s figure dances, and the world''s Avatar shoots out. Xu Feng''s surging strength does not enter into the world''s Avatar body. The two communicate with each other: "kill these two wastes!" The little voice changed their faces. They looked at the world incarnation out of thin air. They were also frightened because they felt the fluctuation of the law from each other. "The other side also has the help of the strong law." There was a bad feeling in their hearts. However, this bad premonition was immediately covered by panic, and the world avatar slapped it, which seemed like nothing strange. But after the ancestor took over, he was shocked and flew out. His blood was rolling and he flew far away. The huge strength of the arm, let his whole face fierce pale, the strength of the other side is actually stronger than his own several chips! The ancestor glared round eyes at the world incarnation, trying to display the dark Qi to suppress the tumbling blood gas in his body, and his face showed the color of fear. Xu Feng can regardless of the world incarnation to his shock, Xu Feng arm dance, to the world avatar shouting: "kill them two." The world incarnation figure dances, the riot gives out the terror power, straight sweeps two people but. After Xu Feng stepped into the saint son level, the incarnation of the world has become much stronger. The general imperial realm is not his opponent at all. Even in the face of two imperial realms, they are not weak. "Old monster, stop this guy with me." Laozu looked at the world incarnation and rushed to him. His face was startled and he yelled at Xue laoguai. Xue laoguai also saw the world''s incarnation of the strong, know that the ancestor alone can not stop. I thought that if my grandfather was killed, he would not be far away from death. Therefore, after the ancestor called, he revolted to give out the terrible power, straight toward the other side to rush in the past, the strength was terrifying and domineering. The two emperors swept away Xu Feng''s incarnation of the world. The incarnation of the world was fearless and forceful. Every time they danced, the two people turned pale. All of them were so powerful that they smashed the mountain gate and swept out. Some disciples of the sect couldn''t resist and were crushed. Xu Feng watched the two imperial realms being blocked. His figure flashed and shot out towards the sect. His hand was domineering and terrifying. Every time he danced, his sword came out in awe and killed the disciples of this sect. The disciples of this sect are not Xu Feng''s opponents at all. Xu Feng harvests their lives just like harvesting rice. Under the bloody killing of Xu Feng, these people''s faces are also frightened and abnormal, and their faces are bloodless. They all fled.But Xu Feng''s speed was far from what they imagined. Even if he ran away, he couldn''t escape. In the end, he couldn''t do it. The patriarch called out: "don''t run away. Start the zongmen formation and burn blood essence. Knock him to death at zongmen. " Seeing that they couldn''t escape, they were also furious. They wanted to fight to death. All kinds of forces burst out and fell on each point of zongmen array. "With the essence and blood of the disciples, we can open up the sect array." While countless disciples of the other side burned their blood essence, a huge hexagonal star appeared at Xu Feng''s feet. The power of gathering many disciples was condensed by the array, and the power burst out into the sky. This force can shake the earth, and the whole clan vibrates. The torrential force sweeps out of the array and shoots Xu Feng away. Xu Feng held out his hand to block the force of the big array, but he was also backward several steps by the shock, which made his blood roll. "Good! If we continue our efforts, we must shock him to death. " See Xu Feng is shaken to retreat ceaselessly, the elder that presides over big array cries out, eyes is full of excited color. Xu Feng sneered. He had to admit that the great array of thousands of disciples was really terrible. But how can I do it by myself? Is that too much of yourself? Looking at the other side dancing from a force, Xu Feng figure flash, to avoid the attack of each other''s strength. "With my way, we can coagulate the Tao and gather the strength of silence to break through the array." Among Xu Feng''s cheers, countless virtual shadows around him danced. Among them, thousands of Taoist ideas were pounded out. The terrifying Dao Yi came together, and an invincible momentum like the world was annihilated. The momentum of the impact between, straight impact of large array. Big array is terrible, but under such impact, it also burst out cracks. "Magic! It''s magic! " The elder of zongmen was shocked and exclaimed, "quickly, quickly maintain the big array. We can''t let him break through the big array, or we can''t stop him!" The elder''s exclamation made the disciples of the sect drive their strength to the extreme. This power was instilled into the big array, which turned into endless killing moves. The constant fierce fire and riot bombarded Xu Feng. The great array of rolling down the power of terror dense, constantly swept Xu Feng away. The power of the uprising was terrifying and domineering. Every time there was a riot, everything could be torn apart. Xu Feng was to be hanged among them. Fierce and ferocious, this is a big array, strong even Xu Feng also dare not despise. "I have some skills. No wonder I can stand on this side and make a great contribution." Xu Feng snorted, although this battle is not the strongest one that has been seen all the way, it is not weak either. Even the saint son level characters will feel numb when they fall into this array. But Xu Feng is different. He is comparable to the emperor. Although he has some troubles in the face of such a big battle, he can''t help him. "See how I can break through your array." When Xu Feng spoke, the power of terror swept out, and the magic power of nine stacks of heaven and earth mysteries was used to distort the void. While Xu Feng twisted, he hit out with one hand. "Boom..." Together, Xu Feng shot out of the hole and fell outside the array. "Not good!" These elders watched Xu Feng escape from the battle, his face changed dramatically, and his figure flashed to escape. But Xu Feng there will give them a chance, Xu Feng''s body glittering, Sanskrit, infinite impact of the Buddha, with compassion, seemingly soft incomparable. "Buddha said: those who do not respect me, purify their bodies, cleanse their sins, and burn their bodies with fire!" Between Xu Feng''s words, the infinite Buddha meaning spreads out, and the golden light covers countless disciples. With compassion and soft golden light, it suddenly soared into flames. The flame fell on many disciples and burned wildly. In an instant, it soared several feet high. "Ah Ah... " The disciples of the sect screamed repeatedly, but they couldn''t extinguish the flame. They could only be burned to ashes by the flame. Looking at his disciples instantly burned infinite, his face was ferocious, and there was endless force in the roar. He wanted to shake off Xu Feng''s world incarnation, and then he took measures to clean up Xu Feng. However, he could not shake the world avatar. He could only watch his disciples being killed by Xu Feng''s Buddha. Xu Feng is a supernatural power. He is so terrible that his disciples are killed one by one. After killing their elders, Xu Feng was not interested in killing those weak disciples. He was directly in each other''s treasure house and emptied the resources of this sect. "Ah Ah The ancestors roared, one after another of the power constantly swept out, the power of terror shock, want to shake off the world incarnation, but the world incarnation hands fierce, let them how hard, can not shake off. "Grandfather! Back! The strength of this guy is too terrible. We are not rivals together. The boy has also emptied your treasure house. When he makes time to attack us, we are afraid that we will be in danger. " Old Xue cried out. The old ancestor roared and didn''t want to leave like this. Old Xue could only say, "if you keep the green mountains, you don''t worry about firewood burning. Let''s go back. Gather the clans and clans who have been killed by him and attack him together. Even if he can turn the sky, he will not escape death. "The ancestor was shocked by the world''s incarnation and retreated, and finally walked away with a bite of his teeth. The emperor wants to escape, even if the world incarnation can not easily stop. Xu Feng sees the other side fleeing, also did not chase, after all, to kill an emperor realm is extremely difficult, if he fight to death, his side will also be hit hard. Therefore, Xu Feng didn''t care about each other''s leaving. They didn''t pose any threat to themselves. The ancestral gate was destroyed. They couldn''t turn up any big waves. How about letting them live temporarily? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2960 Even their ancestors fled, and others were even more helpless. After killing the xuanzhe whose strength reached the power of the other side, Xu Feng left a sentence: "he di came here five or six times with his hands last night, which is worthy of being a god man." After leaving this inexplicable sentence, Xu Feng''s figure flashed and disappeared in the public''s sight, leaving only a sad face of the disciples! Xu Feng left the mountain gate, and did not continue to look for another door. After killing so many zongmen, if he is in Zhongyu, he should be able to get the news and guess to find him. If he Lao is not there, it will be useless even to destroy a few more clans. At the same time, their own killing, let the whole clan and ancient clan are tight heart. I''m afraid there are also some clans and ancient clans who have set up a net to wait for him to enter the game. At this time, Xu Feng can''t go so far. But it is not invincible. If the other party wants to really lay a net, maybe he will capsize in the gutter. In any case, so many families have been killed, and the evil spirit in his heart has also taken a small bite. Xu Feng feels that his heart is extremely comfortable, which is the depression brought by Ye Si, and has evacuated a lot. This series of killing has shaken this area of the central region. But in their hearts, they wonder who ate the ambition leopard and dare to provoke he di that guy. The most important thing is that his behavior is very similar to that of Hedi when he was young. The same arrogance and arrogance, a person to pick more than ten families, is simply a mad dog. Of course, he di is not so. If he doesn''t like him, he will directly call on the family. The discussion about Xu Feng is constantly spreading around, and many families are also nervous, afraid that this mad dog will kill them. From the clan of killing the ancestors, the other side has a very strong imperial realm. It is not a problem to cooperate with him in fighting the three imperial realms. This kind of terrible combat effectiveness has exceeded the general ancient clan strength. Some ancient ethnic groups have only one giant in their whole ethnic group. In this shock, Xu Feng put down his mind at this time, and wandered in the central region, settling what he had learned. However, he took out from the Xu family of Chinese secret scripts have been learned, which makes Xu Feng some helpless. Also do not know to make such a scene, the Xu family will send the secret script to him. When Xu Feng thinks about Xu''s family, Xu Feng''s face changes, his eyes look at one place. Before seeing anyone, Xu Feng heard a loud voice: "ha ha ha Brother Xu Feng hasn''t seen him for a long time. He still has his style. " "It''s you!" Xu Feng''s heart surprised, did not think just think of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Looking at Xu Weixin with a group of clansmen in front of him, Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed. "Brother idealist is not bad. My master has not found me. You found it Xu Feng looked at Xu Weixin with a smile and said, "what? Can''t you take me back this time? " Before Xu Weixin said anything, the fiery fibrils roared: "hum, you killed the magnate of our clan, the clansman. As a member of the Xu family, if you don''t go back to apologize, you''re really considered incompetent by other people in the middle region Xu Feng''s eyes turned to the slender, which was still a tight garment, wrapped her perfect and strong body, and her chest was full. Xu Feng felt that her chest was bigger. With her cold and gorgeous face, she gave a woman''s beauty. Standing there quietly, her slender legs and slender waist formed an attractive curve, which attracted people''s attention. "Miss Xian, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but she''s seduced a little bit. Why? Knowing that I am lonely and empty in Midland and can''t get the nourishment of a woman, you specially send it to your door. " Xu Feng said with a smile, "Miss Xian is a living Bodhisattva who has practiced Zen." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, her face turned red and she wanted to bite Xu Feng to death. This guy is so disgusting. He thinks that he will not play today. He must be smoked to death. "Wait a minute, Miss Ben, and pull out your tongue." The fiber stares at Xu Feng to say maliciously. "It''s not good for girls to shout, fight and kill. They don''t have to have children to embroider. This is the king''s way." Xu Feng lesson fiber said, eyes are unable to help but see a handsome, beautiful man. This man''s skin is better than snow, and his face is a melon seed face. If the other party was not dressed in men''s clothes and had a throat knot, Xu Feng would have thought that he was a woman. "And this one?" Xu Feng looked at Xu Weixin and said, "if you want to arrest me, do you still invite a helper? But this one is beautiful. " Xu Feng thought, this man born so beautiful, let countless women will envy it. Hearing Xu Feng describe himself with beauty, Feng Ling''s face was also cold: "I''ve heard that your tongue is poisonous. Now I see that it''s true. I''m a little far away from you. When you went to master to get the origin of heaven and earth, don''t you remember? " "Are you Fengxue''s disciple?" Xu Feng''s eyes picked, looked at the other side and said, "no wonder your demeanor is extraordinary. It turns out that you are the disciple of Fengxue, the phantom Phoenix clan. However, you and I have no grudges with Jiufeng people. Do you want to arrest me Feng Ling said, "I and idealist brother are as good as before at first sight, so hel just came together."Listen to Fengling say so, Xu Feng nodded and did not speak, his eyes turned to Xu Weixin and fibril, especially on the fiber, his eyes fixed on the slender chest without any cover up. "Xu Feng! Come back to your family? You have to punish for doing something wrong. You can''t escape. " Xu Weixin looked at Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng laughed and said," so many days have fled, where can not escape said. This is the middle region, not outside. Although Xu family is strong, don''t think about me here. " Xu Weixin said: "today we are all here, do you think you can escape?" "What to do with so much nonsense, I know if I can escape after I finish playing." Xu Feng looked at Xu Weixin, "see if you are the son of your family, is it really true." In this area, there are also outsiders passing by. They were shocked when they heard that these people were actually the holy daughter of the Xujia Holy Son and the Holy Son of the phantom Phoenix. I thought there were so many big people here. Of course, when hearing that the young man was actually going to hand in hand with the Holy Son of Xu family, he couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Xufeng. Soon someone recognized this as the mad dog of the most recent gang. It was only the first time they knew that this guy had defected from Xu''s family. Xu Wenxin shook his head and sighed at the airway: "why do you need this?" "Of course you say that, you did the position of the son, and you took advantage of it. You''re naturally cool? " Xu Feng, the angry words let many people look at each other, thinking that they had fought for the son of the holy child? And the people who follow Xu family, also look at Xu Feng strangely, thinking that Xu Feng defected from Xujia and there was such a reason. Didn''t he say he didn''t care about the son''s position before? It seems that it was also hypocritical at that time. Xu Feng saw Xu family people cast to despise his eyes, Xu Feng heart bitterly smile. I thought that my father, my father for you, even did not want to face, now I don''t know how many Xujia people are scolding me back. It is necessary to do this play, even to fight with Xu Weixin. Xu Feng also understood that this war is inevitable. To convince others, we must always do the whole set. But the question is, why the old ancestor didn''t expect it to happen. Xu Feng gave a light breath, looked at Xu Feng''s cold eyes and Xu Weixin and fiber, thinking that the performance of these two people is also good. "If you insist on this, I can only do it," Xu Feng Xu Feng laughed and said, "do it, when I''m afraid you won''t be? If you are interested, you should have heard that the emperor can fight the emperor. What do you think you can do? I can''t do it? " At this time, the fiber can not help but bear: "what is the world of war emperor? Miss Ben can fight too! "And I will clean up you today, lest you spoil my reputation." Finish, the fiber rate first came out, standing on the opposite side of Xufeng. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and waved his arm. The world avatar appeared beside Xu Feng: "to fight with me, defeat my incarnation of the world first." The fiber and Xu Weixin eyes jumped, looking at the world avatar in front of Xufeng, and they were also surprised. They did not expect that the other party really condensed the world incarnation. "Xu emperor, Princess of fiber! What about this avatar for us? " In the slim and Xu Weixin silence, three figures were stepped out in the void. These three figures are the Xue Laogui, the old ancestor and the other ancient clan chief who were beaten by Xufeng. Three giants surrounded the avatar of Xu Feng in the center, and went with great momentum. Xu Feng looked at the three people appear, said coldly: "it is really a life of death, let you a few times, also dare to appear in front of the dignity." The three looked at Xu Feng coldly: "what are you? The three of us have destroyed your incarnation today. And kill you. " Xu Feng didn''t take care of each other. The world incarnation and his skills are common. The fighting power is amazing. What about the three emperors of the other party? If they can''t lose each other, they can''t incarnate. "Come on!" Xu Feng also regardless of these three people, looking at the fiber and Xu Wenxin said, "are you three together, or one by one?" This sentence let everyone a little noise, one by one staring at Xu Feng. What is he trying to do with a shock in his eyes? Challenge three son figures? Does he know what three son figures represent? This means that we can fight against the emperor. This is just one of them. Although the holy children are perfect proof of their own way, they can be called the same rank invincible. But everyone knows that the level of the holy child is also hierarchical. The more the son of the great clan, the more terrifying he is, the more powerful he is. Although all are a saint, but the real ranking, those big ethnic groups of the holy children level to rank the top. Xu family Xu Wei, is a famous evil spirit. He is a natural terror, much better than the ordinary son. Moreover, the Xujia holy daughter and the magic Phoenix Holy Son are not bad than Xu Weixin, so three characters at the same time to deal with him alone? He can still hold it? Even if Xu Feng is a son of the holy, but this is too big. The fiber and Xu Weixin were also a daze, did not think of such a big breath, unexpectedly called them three."What? None of them dare to go up. I don''t mind if you call some more. " Xu Feng looked at Xu Weixin and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2961 Xu Weixin, though he is accompanied by Xu Feng, plays a play and shows it to others. Can hear Xu Feng say so, still not happy in the heart. He knows that Xu Feng has made great progress recently, but even so how? He had not been afraid of anyone in the younger generation, but the other party threatened to fight them three. "No need, my son can lose you by himself." Xu Wei heart fixed on Xu Feng said, "I want to see what you have to dare to call us three." "Come on, you''re not my opponent." Xu Feng looked at Xu Weixin and said. Xu Wenxin hum, also not nonsense, arm dance, a torrential momentum swept out, toward Xu Feng rolling and rolling, grand momentum, this is Xu Feng contact son, the most pure and grand momentum. "I have played with you several times, but I haven''t used my best every time. This time, I will not keep my hand. I want to see how much you have grown in these days. Is it true that you have reached the holy child level as others said. " Xu Wei heart stare at Xu Feng light say. Xu Feng was still, let the other side momentum force and come, he looked at Xu Weixin and said: "people are always growing, but my growth is far better than you. I admit I was not as good as you, but you are not as good as me at this time. " Xu Wenxin does not speak, the terror of the road mark in his body riot and dense road marks into the force of the road. Xu Weixin has never used his full strength. Even in the face of the Holy Son of other ethnic groups, he has a little strength. At this moment, he wanted to see if the man who was given great hope by his ancestors had the ability to surpass him. See if the man who has the divine power of life and created miracles is really the first person in Xu family. "Take me one move!" Xu Wenxin Avenue idealism, hand to hand all in line with his heart, just as at the moment his arrogance and tyranny. The power of the avenue with the pride of breaking the world, straight volume of Xu Feng went, the power of the avenue into petals, petals flutter down, the beautiful but also fierce, in the beautiful breeding infinite killing opportunities. These petals fall, like the blade, constantly attack Xu Feng and go, with a silk of broken air sound. Xu Weixin, as soon as he takes a hand, is different from other holy sons. He obviously wants to be more aggressive and terrifying. Petals dance like the blade of the wind. If other metaphysics encounter such attacks, even the mysterious people at the top of legend, they should be cold. But Xu Feng is regarded as unknown, arms dance, a martial arts impact out, or claws or boxing or knives or swords, breeds various Tao meaning, and the other side of the petals impact together, collision between petals and Xu Feng Tao meaning constantly dissipate. In the void, there was a surprise. There was a ripple spread between the two men''s power exchanges, just like a wave of rain falling into the lake and spreading. Such ripples are beautiful, but the fiber and others feel the sharp momentum in the ripples. If anyone dares to feel it beautiful and touch the ripples, they will surely wring his hands. "Flowers follow my heart, and I have a killing spirit in my heart. Gods and ghosts can not live." Xu Weixin said, speaking, his figure can shake the avenue, the road marks continue to shoot out, endless petals flash in the void, this void will achieve the general flower sea, petals float down, just like spring flowers bloom, flowers fly like dancing. Many people in this scene are intoxicated, each of them are staring straight at Xu Weixin, full of worship color: he is too perfect, not only Xujia Saint son, but also the means of killing so beautiful art. Who can imagine, such beautiful petal painting, is bred is endless and fierce can not resist the killing machine. Thousands of petals cover the maple, and it is submerged. Feng Ling looked at the numerous petals that fluttered up, and his face also showed a dignified color: "is this the way of idealism of the only brother? If it is really powerful, dance freely, Tao in the heart, seemingly beautiful, but has endless attack power. Such a move, even the son face to scalp numb. "I am worthy of being the leader of the younger generation. There are not many people in the world who can be compared with them. If I face this move, I will take a lot of means to break it." The fiber watched the flowers rotate, surrounded Xu Feng in the center with special track. She began to shake her head and said, "don''t look down on Xu Feng. Although he has no reputation in ancient people without you. That''s because he is still shallow, but if he thinks he can create his own magic, he can understand his terror. This man actually in legend has gone out of his own way, can not despise. Xu Weixin, although this move can cause no small trouble to others, but he is afraid that he can not be Feng Ling sees that the evaluation of Xu Feng by the fiber is so high, and it is not from looking at the field. The petals in the field still bury Xu Feng. "He is strong, but he has to feel a lot of headache under the endless petals. Even if you and I such a son, by these pregnant Avenue petals buried, afraid of all to be hurt, he can not be intact out Said Feng Ling. It is not too difficult for them to break the way of "Xu only". But the problem is that they should break them when the petals are not buried. They will want to break them after the petals gather and bury themselves, so they may have to eat some small losses. So Feng Ling felt that Xu Feng also had to suffer.But the reality is always unexpected. When Fengling thought Xu Feng was going to suffer a loss and injury, the originally buried petals burst out one after another. "What about idealism? You''re on the road of heaven and earth, and I''m on my way. I want to break your way of heaven and earth. How idealistic are you? " In a sound, thousands of ideas from the petals shot out, fell on the petals, the thousands of petals are eliminated burst. Thousands of Dao Yi spread out and spread around, crisscrossed with Xu Weixin''s petals. Xu Feng''s Tao meaning is a little bit more than his infinite petals. This makes Feng Ling Leng Leng look at Xu Feng, also shocked in the heart, he can''t understand how a person can control so many meanings. It''s unbelievable. Even if it''s the Dao meaning from the lowest level of martial arts, it also means thousands of martial arts skills. Does he have so much energy to learn? See Feng Ling surprised looking at Xu Feng, slender smile said: "now understand why Xu Weixin want to move all out of it. He is often unexpected. If he reaches the level of Saint son as many people say, Xu Weixin is not necessarily his opponent. " A word let Feng Ling stagnate in place, the surface shows shock color. Who is Xu Weixin? He knows very well that he is also one of the top terror figures in the saint son class. How can Xian Xian Xian say that such a person is inferior to him? Is the other party This conjecture makes Feng Ling stare at Xu Feng blazing with light and excitement. Originally thought that the third more could not come out, but wrote more than 2000 words, let''s go first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2962 The power of the road was rampant, and both of them flashed their shadows to avoid the violence. Xu Wei heart stares at Xu Feng, the face dew a bit dignified. Long time no see, Xu Feng has grown to this height, he is afraid to be really reached the saint son level. Think of just entered the Xu family when he was just legendary, and his difference is thousands of miles. At the moment, standing at the same height as him in a short time, Xu Weixin couldn''t help but take a breath. Even if he is not willing to admit that Xu Feng is not as good as Xu Feng, the reality tells him that this young man is indeed a monster. Think of Xu Feng break open his ten thousand flowers dance relaxed, Xu Weixin clenched his fist, heart looking at Xu Feng more dignified. "Come again!" Xu Weixin shouts, the trace of the road surging, the endless trace of the dance, a force swept out of it. The trace of the road dances with his heart, crossing a strange trace in the void, impacting Xu Feng in all directions. The road resonates with the heaven and the earth. The towering power is swallowed up by the traces of the road and turns into fierce attacks. Xu Feng goes straight. The heaven and earth are twisted and deformed. The power makes countless people feel terrible. Xu Feng easily block, he surging road mark, this can easily kill the legendary force to block. The riot produced a terrible shock wave, and Xu Feng remained motionless. We can imagine how powerful Xu Feng is. This makes people look at Xu Feng''s eyes are surprised strange. Xu Weixin, as the leader of the younger generation, is also one of the best in the Holy Son. Unexpectedly, the power of the main road of the riot can''t even push the other party back. We can imagine his terror. "Really tough!" Xu Weixin''s hair is flying, his eyes are frozen, and he is full of fighting spirit. He stares at Xu Feng coldly. He repeatedly shot, but Xu Feng, he knew that the other side really reached the son level. From the strength of Xu Feng''s uprising, it is no less than him. "Have you done enough? It''s my turn Xu Feng laughs. Regardless of Xu Weixin''s shock, his arm dances. All of a sudden, road marks are flying all over the sky, and the road is icy. It''s just like burning between heaven and earth. It''s like burning in the sky. The light is blazing, and the impact is sweeping Xu Weixin. This kind of domineering power makes Xu Weixin''s face change dramatically. His rapid descendants, thousands of petals are surging out of his body. Each piece is extremely gorgeous. The bright flowers are also shaking with terror. "Break it for me!" Xu Weixin held up a curtain of light, the blooming flowers shot out the power of terror, amazing and beautiful, with the power to destroy everything. "Boom..." The strength of the riot and Xu Feng''s big move collided together, sweeping out an endless hurricane. The void collapses, the road vibrates, there is a loud sound, the bright light wants to extinguish everything as if, many mysterious people cover their eyes with their hands, so as not to let the light from the riot hurt themselves. Xu Feng and Xu Weixin retreated at the same time, avoiding the bombardment of strong spirit. Xiaoyaoyou flickers to avoid the impact of strength. Xu Feng looks at Xu Weixin coldly. I have to admit, this guy is really extraordinary strength, more than the average son, the strength of his surprise. But after all, it still can''t compare with him. "Come along!" Xu Feng looked at Xu Weixin and the delicate Phoenix Spirit Light said, the other side is strong, but can''t help themselves. His road is tough, his own is even more overbearing. He has all kinds of unique skills and moves, and he has thousands of Chinese martial arts skills as backing. In any way, they are far superior to them. On the other side, Xu Feng''s incarnation of the world is fighting three realms. The three empires besieged the world incarnation, but they were forced to retreat by the world avatar. The world avatar moves are exquisite and powerful, and the big moves from constant riots make the three empires have to gather a large array to fight the world avatar. People look at all this, can''t help but take a deep breath, thinking that the incarnation of the world is also too strong. Xu Weixin glanced at Xu Feng''s world incarnation, continued to look at Xu Feng, his eyes shot a cold light, staring at Xu Feng and said: "come again!" With that, his body trembled, the power of the road emerged, he climbed up crazily, the infinite light fell, and he rioted to attack in the play. When Xu Weixin was drinking, the world turned upside down and his strength was surging. He didn''t have a trace of reservation. He used 100% of his strength. The fighting spirit is awe inspiring, and the dancing power is killing. "The way of idealism!" Xu Weixin roared out with a roar. He burst through the heaven and earth, shot into the sky, and swept Xu Feng. Xu Feng is free to swim and dance. The shadow he brings out is smashed by the explosion. He dare not look down upon it. He dances with the power of Tao and Dao. The supreme intention of Tao comes out. The power of terror can crush the sky, and no one can touch its edge. With a blow, everything cracked and the road collapsed. Both of them smashed the vacuum, smashed the heaven and earth, and could not stop anything, so they fought straight together. "Boom..." A huge bang, containing their own 10% of the power of the terror of the battle together, endless momentum swept out, the world between the explosion of smash. The rippling is enough to submerge everything. The onlookers have already stepped back and don''t know how many miles, but they still feel unsafe. They dance and continue to dance behind them. Xianxian and Fengling hold up their strength to block the impact of these aftershocks. They look at the field. They are dignified and stare at Xu Feng."Poop..." In the eyes of the fiber and Phoenix spirit, a slight blood spitting sound suddenly sounded, and the sound was not very big. But let both people look straight at the messy space. When they saw Xu Weixin figure burst back, pale face, mouth with blood, under the body is dazzling blood flowers, both people looked at each other, face frightened. "His strength is more than Xu idealism?" Feng Ling some can not believe, Xu Wei the strength of the thick he is very clear, he also need to be on the line. Few of the younger generation are as powerful as his. In hand with the son, his strong strength has always been the upper hand, but this time was actually beaten by the other side spit blood. How strong is the other party? Xu Feng stood proudly, standing opposite xuweixin, still said softly: "my father said, you together. Otherwise, it''s not my opponent at all. " Xu Feng is not very loud but in the empty reverberation, many people who shake are distracted, with shock to look at Xu Feng. Xu Weixin spits a breath of blood foam, and looks at Xufeng. Efforts to calm down the mood in the heart! Although he and Xu Feng hand in hand is not too fierce, but he also fumbled for the strength of Xufeng. Xu Feng''s strength is better than he is. Although he doesn''t know how he did it, he is a poor player in the front of the confrontation. Xu Weixin does not want to use skills, but he and Xu Feng have several times to hand in hand. For Xu Feng''s moves are very clear, using skills and big moves, they are not rivals. When the other party could fight his own legend with legend, can he degenerate when he reaches the holy child level? Xu Weixin is very clear, with his one-man force is impossible to do what Xu Feng. "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. In the world, few young people can be compared with you. If it was not for the treason to escape from Xu''s family, I would be afraid that my son would not be able to sit steadily. " Xu said with heart. Xu Feng turned over white eyes and said, "even if I am not at Xujia, I will not be holy Son, and my achievements will not be lower than you." There is resentment in Xufeng''s words, which makes other metaphysics hear. The bottom of the heart guesses that one reason Xu Feng defected from Xu''s family is that the throne of the Holy Son is not passed on to him? The more people think about it, the more likely it is, after all, it represents the supreme status. "What about the fiber, brother Feng Ling, to help me capture him together?" Xu Weixin looked at the fiber and Phoenix Ling two people said. Feng Ling was a little stunned, did not think that Xu Weixin actually put down his identity, with their three noble identity against a person. In the Phoenix spirit between the stupor, the fiber but the fire out, fell on the side of Xufeng, momentum to lock the Xu Feng. Feng Ling saw the fiber so, he did not continue to think more, figure dance standing on the other end of Xu Feng, the riot forces around Xu Feng in the center. "Brother Xu Feng, I want to see how strong he di disciples are. I hope that he Feng will give me advice!" Feng Ling arched his hand at Xufeng. Xu Feng waved and said, "it''s OK! I can guess that your master must have suffered a loss in my master''s hands! You want to find the venue here, but I''m sorry. There is a gap between reality and ideal. The way your master took in that year. I will go on you again today. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Feng Ling laughed and didn''t think of it: "no one can retreat under three holy sons. Besides, we are three! " Feng Ling words have strong confidence, Xu Feng may be stronger than Xu idealism. But they are not much worse than Xu Weixin. Three holy children level at the same time to him, he even if he is better? Still only a way to lose can go! "I can''t know if I have to fight." Xu Feng looked at each other and said, eyes condense, mind God does not because of the other side''s words and there is fluctuation. Xu family people watched Xu Feng surrounded by three holy children, and his look relaxed. What the three holy children represent is clear to them, which represents the win. Each of the saints is a high-ranking character. It is extremely against the sky. One can arouse one side of the vibration and three attacks at the same time. That is absolutely the greatest respect for this person. The saint son level is the characters of the proof Avenue. They can lead to the interweaved road at the same time, which is not so simple as one by one. Xuweixin, for example, is one of the most numerous terrorist figures at the holy child level. It is not so rare that the son is his opponent. But he also dare not face the siege of three holy sons, even the weakest of the three, he is not an opponent. This is the son of the strong, three people against the sky also suitable for describing them. "However, Xu Feng is really strong enough, actually really forced three people to hand, even Xu Weixin is not his opponent. Tut, is it difficult for Xufeng to be the first person of the younger generation? " "It''s a pity! Too proud! It is now in a situation of defeat. " All sighed, can not help but look at Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the three people, and his face was also dignified. The son level is not good to deal with him long ago, and it is not only such three levels. But Xu Feng also did not have to fear them, his own Avenue was confirmed, with the God of his life, even the emperor is not afraid of the realm, and naturally will not be afraid of the holy children level characters."Come on Xu Feng roared. "Ha ha, I''ll see if you can make me happy today." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2963 Xu Feng hands, turning the track of terror, turned into a huge wheel rolling, mercilessly hit the head of Xu Weixin, smashed the sky collapsed, riots out of bursts of loud noise, bravely crown the world. Naturally, Xu Weixin would not be afraid of Xu Feng. He went up against him and danced with his heart. The traces of the road rolled up with light. The road was shaken and his attack power was incomparable. He only swept away Xu Feng, and his power was deafening. It was like the collision of two huge stars, the ten square mountains collapsed and the earth collapsed. Xu Weixin was shocked to fly out, Xu Fenggang wanted to take the opportunity to attack. Feng Ling and Xian Xian Xian started to fight at the same time, stepping on the nine days. They danced with each other, and the violence produced a terrible force, which blocked his way out. The attack of the two people is terrible and terrifying, and it penetrates the whole world. The infinite power of the son sweeps out and blocks Xu Feng, who has to turn back to block them. Two people work together, even if Xu Feng torrentially surpasses the son''s power, also is shaken backward to go out, the blood gas some tumbling. The road vibrated and rumbled, and the riots made a huge noise like landslides and tsunamis. Xu Feng and the other side''s strong spirit burst out and bombarded the earth. The great emperor was devastated and dilapidated, which made a ruin. The earth collapsed everywhere, and huge pits appeared, and the soil exploded and scattered everywhere. Xian Xian and Feng Ling saw that Xu Feng was just shaken back, and immediately attacked them again. His face was dignified and incomparable. The strength and physical strength of the other side were too terrible. They did not cause much damage to the other side in a joint attack. We can imagine how strong his fighting power is. "Come again!" Xu Feng laughed, his figure was dancing and his hair was flying. He was proud of himself between heaven and earth. He was not worried about the siege of the three saints. On the contrary, his momentum was like a rainbow. Xian Xian and Feng Ling looked at each other with awe inspiring fighting spirit. The whole body was in a riot, and the excited uprising gave out a stream of blood. They were like crazy, dancing with the power to stir the heaven and earth, sweeping out to smash the sky. Xu Feng''s body is long, thick and disorderly hair is scattered, and the cold light comes from his eyes. His body is like the God of war. The force of the mountain and the earth shatters. He is deafening. All kinds of martial arts skills are produced in the riot, and they are directed at the three people. People look at Xu Feng riot out of such prestige, one by one pale, looking at Xu Feng with a bit of fear color. Xu Feng blows out one of them and blocks one of them. After a short attack, he shakes out an endless force. The terrifying force sweeps across and revolts again, giving rise to the power of extermination. The three saints'' son level characters'' violent moves can break through the heaven and earth between raising their hands. The unparalleled strength sweeps Xu Feng away. The void collapses, and the heaven and earth shake violently. The earth splits into many cracks, which are very terrible. "Boom Boom... " Xu Fengzhan''s three saints smashed the sky and confronted the three people. His awe inspiring spirit was constantly pounding out. In the void, only the shadow flashed. The four sides of the uprising force of the four people died out. The great emperor burst open, the heaven and earth road resonated, endless traces of the road swept out, and the unparalleled power in the world was constantly swept out. People look at this scene pale, are Lengleng Leng looking at the void, thinking that Xu Feng in the end can adhere to how long. Under the siege of these three saints, it is enough to make them proud to be able to fight to this extent. Xu Feng and Fengling started with one fist and swept out. They had an awe inspiring battle spirit. With indomitable momentum, they cut through the eternal sky with incomparable bravery. When their fists collided, both Xu Feng and Fengling flew backward, leaving behind the repercussions of the drama. But before Xu Feng had time to breathe, she twisted her fiery body. She lifted her feet and swept out, like a dragon sweeping out, smashing the void, and all the six wastelands would be broken by her. The strong breath shocked countless people far away from here, and their faces turned white. They thought that the son of God was too terrible. This was not the power that normal people could riot Xu Feng''s feet are also dissatisfied, and the slender legs collide with each other, but the body collision of the two people broke out as loud as steel. The body of the other side is too strong to collide with each other, just like hitting a meteorite. Xu Feng even blocked two people''s attacks, and his Qi and blood were not stable. However, Xu Weixin did not stop. He had already made a riot and the force was directly directed at Xu Feng''s chest. If this blow was hit, even with Xu Feng''s physical strength, he would be severely damaged. Xu Feng''s figure dances, the free travel displays to the extreme, Xu Weixin hits the empty, breaks the sky. Even block three people attack, let countless people startled, one by one can''t believe looking at the eyes. "My God! Does he block the three absolutely top ranked sons alone? " People are shocked. How confident and courageous they are to do this and achieve this. "It''s really tough. He actually blocked the joint attack of the three saints. Tut, did he surpass the level of the son?" "I heard that he could fight in the imperial realm. I''m afraid it''s not rumors. He should really have such strength. Three such saints can almost kill the emperor''s territory. The fact that the other side can fight for such a long time shows that he has the strength to fight against the emperor''s territory. " The war has been in progress, but countless people are shocked to see in front of Xu Feng, a man fighting three saints is not weak. No one can do anything about who, his strength makes people feel terrible, all pale looking at Xu Feng dancing figure.But Xu Feng moves too fast, they can''t catch up with Xu Feng''s pace. "You want to defeat me with this strength? What a delusion! I''m not even afraid of the Empire. What can you do for me Xu Feng''s arrogant and arrogant voice laughs and startles jiuxiao. "What about the warring Empire? Who of us, the three of us, can''t fight with the emperor''s territory. If we don''t use the law, we can''t do it. Even if we use the law, we can''t do anything to us in the short term. " Xu Weixin is cold hum, they can block the law of the imperial realm with the help of supernatural powers. And if the three of them work together to deal with the imperial realm, the law of the imperial realm can also be broken, and the imperial realm can be cut off. Between Xu Weixin''s words, each of them revolted to produce a stock track mark, and continued to revolt to produce strength. The power of the three people''s road mark rioted to the extreme and swept Xu Feng away. Xu Feng blocked the three people, and his strength surged forward. The rain evaporated: "what can you do with your strength? Xu Weixin, aren''t you the most pure one who is known as the power of Xu family''s blood? how? Use the power of your blood and gather the power of the three of you. Maybe we can take him down. " "The three of us have to use the power of blood to deal with you. The young master has no face to see others. As long as you can escape under the siege of the three of me today, I will never capture you again. " Xu Weixin snorted, "I''m afraid you can''t do it." Hearing the other side''s words, Xu Feng laughs. The two kinds of avenues are entangled, and the power of startling heaven is pounded out. He constantly dances all kinds of martial arts skills to block each other''s attacks. The world was shocked. They all looked at the scene with pale faces and thought that the traitor of the Xu family was too strong. One person was not weak enough to block the three top saints. "How is this done? He''s not strong enough to resist three sons. " "He is stronger than three people, but it is difficult for one person to block three people. It''s just that he can turn the world around. In addition, his speed and various Taoist ideas emerge in an endless stream, and with his own control of power, he actually fought the three saints without defeat. " "It''s really tough. When did such a character appear in the mainland. Tut Tut, such a figure, the Xu family is willing to drive out? " "It''s said that he was only a legendary junior, and he was far away from Xu Weixin. Plus a big mistake, it was expelled. They don''t think the other side is so strong. " "It''s a pity. Since the Xu family doesn''t want it, I don''t know we can recruit him. Tut, if there is such a saint son in our family. Then... " "Don''t dream. If he escapes today, those top powers will focus on him, afraid that many forces will attract him. Have you ever snatched anyone else? " Many people looked at this scene with astonishment, and the whole world would be shocked. The fighting here startled many powerful people to come. After seeing this, they were all tongue tied and shocked. "Die!" Xu Weixin roared and used the unique skills of holy products. The unimaginable force came out like a tsunami, and the fibrils and Fengling were not backward. Their respective riots gave rise to terrifying traces, and the tracks swept down, covering Xu Feng. The three people drive the power to the extreme. The road vibrates, and the three kinds of road vibrations overlap to produce the power before far surpassing. The nine days and ten places will be shaken, and the invincible and invincible power will sweep out, with the power of shaking the sky. This terrible attack makes Xu Feng pale. Looking at the three people turning, the road mark sweeps across him. Xu Feng''s body is tense: "when this can do anything about me? Let''s see how I can break your tricks. " "Xu Feng, if you show your own magic power, maybe you can resist one or two, or you will lie here today." Shouts the fibre. Xu Feng said with a laugh: "do you still need me to show my magic power? You didn''t use your magic powers, and I didn''t use them. " "I''m not ashamed." With a snort, the power of the road is even more terrifying. Each of them turns into a terrible attack, or the fist, the palm or the leg constantly sweeps down. Xu Feng took a breath, and his figure began to dance: "I am the only way. There is only one in the world. I control the three thousand roads. The way of heaven and earth is just my servant. What can I do if I deceive the Lord? Only destroy the way "The power of annihilation, with a supreme sense of war, breaks the way of the world." Xu Feng''s power was so powerful that the ripples swept over ten li. All the traces of Xu Feng''s Tao turned into a sharp sword. The sword was full of sharp edges, and Xu Feng''s thousands of ideas were condensed in it, and the power of heart palpitation was instilled into it. "One of them is to break away!" Xu Feng drinks, sharp sword fierce shrink, shot out, amazing, through the heaven and earth, where the sky has to break a crack. When Xu Weixin looked at the sword, his face changed: "no! He is tricky and doesn''t deal with us positively. He just wants to break one side and run away. " Feng Ling and Xian Xian Xian also saw it, and said with a hum: "it''s not so simple to break open, when we are all waste?" Xu Feng shot out, fell on the sharp sword, the sword and walk in general: "I want to go out, all the way to make way for it, what are you?" Small voice, but let everyone dazzled, look trembling, the boy''s words between too overbearing.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2964 A sword startles the goose and runs through the trace. Xu Feng falls on the sharp sword and flies out of the sword. He breaks through a dark hole and falls from it. The terror traces of the three people''s cohesion impact on Xu Feng''s shadow. Xu Feng''s shadow is covered by the towering power. The endless force makes the heaven and earth collapse. The earth is cracked like a spider''s web. The power against the sky makes countless people look at the field, pale and frightened. Such power is beyond their imagination. Xu Feng fell outside, watching the three people''s violent power impact out of the terror, the same dignified incomparable. The three people work together to resonate with heaven and earth. The power of the uprising is not comparable to that of the emperor. If they resist the strength of three people, they will certainly beat him to vomit blood and seriously hurt him. Xu Weixin''s three people look at the young man standing opposite him. They are not calm in their hearts. They can''t help him. They can break through the resonance force of their three roads, but think of each other''s terror. "Is that enough? After enough fighting, Ben Zun is going to leave! " Xu Feng looked at three people and said. Xu Weixin and Xianxian Fengling look a little ugly. If they all work together to let Xu Feng go, it will be a huge blow to their reputation. "Stay!" Xu Weixin roared, and the power swept out. The endless trace of the road was shaking, and all the things in the world were torn to pieces and smashed. He swept Xu Feng straight and killed him. "I''m going! You can''t keep me! " Between Xu Feng''s words, his arms danced, and all kinds of forces swept out. His fighting spirit was so fierce that Xu Weixin retreated to avoid Xu Feng''s attack. "Not necessarily! We want you to stay, then you have to stay! " Feng Ling opens his mouth and blocks Xu Feng''s retreat. Xu Feng laughed and said: "maybe you can stop me by using the power of blood, but you can''t help me if you don''t use the power of blood and your unique Dao tools." "Joke! If you don''t use your blood force, we won''t. "Xianxianleng hum," if you can go today, I will never pursue you again like Xu Weixin. " "In this case, I will show you." Xu Feng does not dodge, the strength swept out, a palm of gold, with a compassionate breath, but the act of extinction, a palm to the tall slender chest. "Hooligan!" Fiber gnashing teeth, but had to side to avoid, dare not take Xu Feng this move. Looking at the thin fiber to avoid, Xu Feng burst out laughing. His figure flashed and shot towards the outside world. However, he was blocked by Fengling before he went far: "if you want to go, you have to ask me whether I agree or not!" Feng Lingdao trace turns into a spear and shoots at Xu Feng directly. It''s so terrifying that people can''t stop shaking. Their eyes are attracted by this blow. "Get out of here Xu Feng took a drink, swept a leg and out, a leg swept out of the infinite sky fire, the sky fire with a sharp sword meaning, Tao meaning penetrated into it, broke the sky. At this time, Xu Weixin also shot up at the same time with Fengling to block Xu Feng''s attack. They danced with the force of terror and surrounded Xu Feng: "you are really strong, but we three work together. No son can escape. It''s not a rumor that three people can kill the son, even if you are against the weather? We are bound to catch you today. " "That''s them! You can''t stop me from going. " Xu Feng hums a, a palm blows out, and two people bombard the strength to collide together. Two people dance the strength of terror, shock Xu Feng back a few steps, chest by the shock of blood rolling. Xu Feng has to admit that these three people are not ordinary people. The cooperation of the three can really fight against the imperial realm, even if the imperial realm has the rules, it is useless. Although he is powerful, he can fight one, and the power of two joint attacks dwarfs him, which is more than one or two chips. "Stay!" See Xu Feng was shaken back a few steps, again fell in their encirclement circle, Xu Weixin light said, dancing power swept Xu Feng again. For Xu Feng, he dare not despise, although they are tough. But this boy is also a monster, just as their terrible joint attack can let him break out. Then if he caught a flaw, the three can''t help Xu Feng. Xu Feng dances a force, the strength is constantly shooting out. A palm blows out, the move is unpredictable, the meaning of the road is awe inspiring, the shock of the three people also play a twelve point spirit to resist. People look at the void, the three people can only trap Xu Feng, but can not do anything about Xu Feng, one by one is lost in spirit, eyes straight staring at Xu Feng, eyes full of worship and awe. "What if I insist on going?" Xu Feng laughs and flies upside down by Feng Ling''s palm. Xiaoyaoyou wants to break through from the left, but he is blasted back by a tiny blow. "Unless you break through again, you can''t leave today." When Xu Weixin spoke, the attack was more intense, and the force of heaven and earth was shaken out. The terror was extreme. Xu Feng sneered, he didn''t even dodge, straight toward the fiber bumped in the past. "Can you bully me Slender see Xu Feng take her as a breakthrough, sneer. Endless traces of the road burst out, winding in her arm, the thin white arm toward Xu Feng and then threw a fist.This fist is terrifying and ferocious. It is necessary to stop Xu Feng. Xianxian believes that this punch can block Xu Feng and Xu Feng''s strength is strong, yes, she is not an opponent. But they three hands, Xu Feng block each other two attacks, and then attack her use of strength has been very limited. Such a force Xu Feng can''t avoid it. The slender originally thought that Xu Feng would use his body method as fast as lightning to avoid, but let her surprise is that Xu Feng still hit. "I don''t know what to do. In this case, Miss Ben will beat you to vomit blood." Slender hum a, arm straight Xu Feng''s chest. Xu Feng pushed out with one hand and collided with his slender fist. The shock wave of the two forces against each other swept out and collapsed into the sky. As expected, Xu Feng''s strength in blocking Xu Weixin and Fengling, has been unable to compare with her. She got the upper hand with this blow,! Xu Feng coughs up blood when she thought this blow can blow, but to her surprise, the blow did not blow Xu Feng back. Xu Feng since face-to-face, with the body to resist the rest of her strength. "You are looking for death!" The slender man snorted, and a blow went up. "Dang..." Xu Feng, who thought that this blow could blow, vomited blood, but to her surprise, her attack was like a bombardment on a steel plate, and Xu Feng blocked her attack with her strength. In the defiant, Xu Feng''s body collided again, her face faded, her figure dancing to one side to avoid. And Xu Feng took advantage of this opportunity, the figure flashed and fell outside the three people''s encirclement circle. "Is that all? If you want to trap me, you still need some time. " Xu Feng laughs. "Slender princess, you..." Feng Ling saw that the fiber to avoid let Xu Feng leave, in the heart some discontent, thought to really let him escape, they three faces can not look good. Slender see Feng Ling angry, her heart just discontented hum a way: "you want to have the courage, use your own body and he impact. I don''t want to be disabled. " Hear this sentence, Feng Ling Leng Leng: "his body is so strong?" Fengling saw the slender blow on him. He thought he could beat Xu Feng to vomit blood, but when he saw that Xu Feng was intact, he reflected the terrible strength of Xu Feng''s body. Also understand why the fibrils dodged. Xu Weixin and Fengling did not care so much. They danced with each other and rolled towards Xu Feng again. "Ha ha! Now that I''m out, you''re still dreaming about me. Goodbye, everyone Xu Feng talks, towards the distance shooting away. "If you want to escape, ask us whether we agree or not." Xu Weixin roared, and the figure also revolted to the extreme, and Feng Ling one side, toward Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the chase, to block him in the center, he laughed, arm dance, the road idea of the sky impact out: "with my way, coagulation road phase power, give me to break." In Xu Feng''s big drink, the power of the sky is pounding out. Tao is sweeping out and can destroy the world. The impact of the force of extinction, the sky collapsed, the earth cracked, like the general extinction. After Xu Feng proved his way, his magic power was even more terrible. "Back Xu Weixin has seen the horror of Xu Feng''s magic power. Seeing such a strike, his figure flickers and dodges quickly. Fengling is dissatisfied with his action, and his figure flickers and disappears. Xu Feng hit the mountain behind them. The mountain was flattened in an instant, and thousands of gravel shot out, covering the sky with earth rain. Xu Weixin and Fengling face changed dramatically. They wanted to shoot again, but they found that Xu Feng had already flashed to a very far distance. Only the fibrils chase up, but obviously compared with the speed of the other side, the dancing force wants to force Xu Feng to stop. But Xu Feng but backhand hit, the torrent of strength out of the riot, into a huge whirlpool to cover the fiber, slender face color changed greatly, the figure instantly back. "Ha ha! Three, I''m leaving. I''ll see you later! The son and daughter of the Xu family are just like this. In the future, you should bow down and submit to the emperor! " Xu Feng''s arrogant words rang out and shot away towards the distance. The incarnation of the world surrounded by three imperial realms, at this time, he also showed his way. One of the imperial realms spat blood and flew out. His figure danced and fell behind Xu Feng and disappeared in the public''s sight. People look at Xu Feng so flash away, one by one strange face, looking at the scattered shadow with the wind, his face strange to the extreme. In their opinion, any of the three saints who have reached the level of Xu Weixin will be killed by them. Can Xu Feng but come and go freely, in their eyes under the slightest injury left. Is this the incompetence of the three sons? Or is it too scary? Thinking of the power of the three sons of God, they would rather believe in the latter. Feng Ling also stupidly looked at Xu Feng, eyes full of blazing color: "master! You have made a correct decision. There are really people in the world who want to surpass! " Feng Ling''s blood was excited. In recent years, as the son of the magic Phoenix family, he was invincible to the younger generation. Even if Xu''s wishful thinking surpasses him, it is impossible. This made him lose the heart of climbing up, but did not expect that he di''s disciples were really so strong."Master! You can relax! When you were defeated by he di, this time I will surely find it back from his disciples. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2965 One man fighting three sons, the news of the riot spread. Xu Feng''s name is also loud in Zhongyu! It''s a miracle. The son of God is terrible. Yes. But under the siege of the three saints, he retreated without injuring a whole body. This is a miracle. Especially under the son of Xu Weixin. Even if it was the emperor''s territory, facing such a siege of three people, he did not dare to say that he could retreat without injuring his whole body, but Xu Feng did it! "The first of the younger generation!" In an instant, some good people gave Xu Feng a name. Of course, the name also angered many rebellious sons. Who can become the son of God, which is not arrogant and arrogant. They can tolerate under Xu Feng. Suddenly, the son threatened to compete with Xu Feng. The impact of this war is huge, compared with Xu Fengzhan, the emperor''s territory has attracted people''s attention. Countless people all over the world looking for Xu Feng, want to see whether the other side is really so strong. Of course, the hostile forces of the Xu family also sent strong men to deal with Xu Weixin and Xianxian. It''s rare that the two young people of the Xu family came out of the country. If they can be left abroad, it will be hard enough to slap the Xu family in the face. But after the battle between Xu Weixin and Xianxian, Xu Feng went to Jiufeng nationality with Fengling. Although the strong men who want to kill them are not low in strength, they dare not make trouble in Jiufeng nationality. Only stay out, waiting for the two to come out. But on the contrary, those who went to find Xu Feng''s trouble to get rid of those who were not satisfied with the emperor''s son, there was no other powerful person to encircle and kill. Xu Weixin and the treatment of fiber, did not happen in Xu Feng. Even some big powers and big families announced to the world that Xu Feng would be given the status and treatment of Keqing if he joined their ancestral clan and ancient clan. Of course, Xu Feng did not pay attention to these. From the war between him and Xu Weixin, he knew that this would happen. There are so many enemies in the Xu family. If you can bring the abandoned sons of the Xu family down in their own camp, let alone other things, it will disgust the Xu family to death. From leaving with Xu Weixin, Xu Feng was in a canyon. After changing his clothes in the canyon, Xu Feng said to the void in no hurry: "you see me changing clothes for such a long time, you should also appear?" "Cluck! A child''s ears are very smart Xu Feng''s voice falls, there is a clear and pleasant, with a bit of charming voice to think of, from the void slowly out of a ripe beautiful woman. The first woman to appear is a pair of slender jade legs, white legs like gelled jade, slender and sexy. These legs appear, can make people''s eyes can''t help but attract in the above, and then the heart starts to wave. The woman stepped out with a smile on her beautiful face. She had a thousand kinds of amorous feelings. Her black hair fell down, revealing her white neck. Under her neck was a large chest. It seemed that she could break her clothes by breathing. It is perfectly connected with slender waist and slender legs, with enchanting curves. The whole body sends out the breath of ripe Mei, see let a person some can''t help, like honey peach general, see always want to bite on. "How does the little guy know it''s me?" Li Nuo was very surprised. This guy changed his clothes as if nobody else was there, almost naked. She turned her head red in the face. The other party knew that the sea was so bold in the case of someone else. Obviously, he knew it was himself. He molested him again. "Sister Li Nuo! Are you stupid! Hide in a place do not remember to block their own fragrance, do not you know your fragrance is very attractive Xu Feng rolled his eyes and looked at the woman in front of her who wanted to be rushed up. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Li Nuo was stunned and puzzled: "do I have fragrance? I didn''t use Rouge sachets or anything like that! " "Yes! Your body odor Xu Feng said seriously, "have you ever heard of a woman smelling fragrance? I can smell it when I''m ten miles away. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Li Nuo gave Xu Feng a look and pointed his forehead with his delicate and white fingers: "you little boy, you''re really talented. If you''re a wolf, you still know how to smell fragrance and know a woman. Do you smell and see if there are any other women in the ten mile radius? " Li Nuo''s fingers are very cold, point on Xu Feng''s forehead like a massage, Xu Feng grabs and obstructs her and continues to poke herself. Holding on to Li Nuo ice runru Yu''s hand, Xu Feng didn''t know whether he forgot to put it down. Looking at Li Nuo''s delicate face, he said with a smile: "other women can compare with Li Nuo Jie. Li Nuo Jie''s fragrance can be fragrant for hundreds of miles, lasting for a long time. They are just ordinary people. They are not a class at all. " "It''s nice to talk." From the Nuo smile, white Xu Feng one eye said, "will coax the woman to be happy very much." Xu Feng said seriously: "I was born the most clumsy, certainly not suitable to coax a woman. Usually speaking is just to tell the truth. Sister Li Nuo thinks I''m glib, that''s a big mistake. " "Is it? It''s not glib, that''s how beautiful I am. Then tell me, is it my beauty? Or the Ling Lianyi beauty who let you escape from the Xu family? " Li Nuo blinks her watery peach blossom eyes, which makes people confused and makes fun of her. Xu Feng rolled his eyes, "Li Nuo elder sister is familiar Mei, the man looked on one eye and would like to eat Li Nuo elder sister, but dare not. Her beauty is pure lotus but beautiful, indifferent and dignified, just ineffableLi Nuo heard Xu Feng say so, the smile on his face even more win, eyes burning at Xu Feng, the corner of his mouth raised a trace of radian: "you said that men see me is eager to eat, then you tell me, are you a man? Have you ever thought about it, little fellow? " "Shit..." Xu Feng shut up and didn''t say a word. He couldn''t answer the question. He said that he didn''t want to say that he was not a man. He said that he thought it was a typical looking for smoke. Li Nuo was holding a hand by Xu Feng. She used the other hand to knock Xu Feng''s head and said: "little guy is not good at a young age. His head is full of pornographic ideas. Hum, I must teach you a good lesson." Xu Feng was knocked a few times, some discontented muttered: "who called you so ripe and charming, I didn''t mean to think about it." "Or is it my fault?" Li Nuo widens her peach blossom eyes. Joke, ha ha Xu Feng quickly changed the topic, but his eyes could not help but leave Nuo full. After sweeping all over the place, Xu Feng could see a piece of snow-white abundant muscle from her neckline, which made Xu Feng''s heart jump. Li Nuo also seems to have noticed Xu Feng''s eyes. Seeing Xu Feng''s casual move, she couldn''t help laughing. She reached out and knocked Xu Feng again, saying, "little guy is really growing up! Do you want to touch it? " "To Ah! I didn''t hear what Sister Li Nuo said Xu Feng finish saying, react to come over quickly deny a way. From Nuo Nu glared at his eyes, peach blossom eyes have water trace, the most beautiful: "really long courage!" "Well, Sister Li Nuo came to Zhongyu just to knock on me?" Xu Feng quickly changed the topic and said, "what do you want to do here?" "Hum!" Li Nuo heard Xu Feng''s words, hummed, reached out and patted her hand. Xu Feng held her hand and took the hand out of Xu Feng''s hand. "I really want to leave you a little bit later. I''ll take advantage of me in a roundabout way. Is it comfortable just now Xu Feng two ears as did not hear, turned to pick up a stone, in the canyon on a small lake floating. "I don''t understand what you''re playing with! It''s the same as the real one, but you''re also good. You can retreat from the siege under the three saints. " Talk about Xu Feng Nuo and I can play Xu Feng looked at Li Nuo doubtfully, with a bit of surprise in his eyes: "from Nuo sister know?" He was so surprised that he and the Xu family fell out with each other. In order not to expose, even the Xu family know very little. Especially for the younger generation, only Xu Weixin and Xianxian know. But now Li Nuo an outsider, unexpectedly also knows. "The old ancestor of your family told me personally, can I not know?" Finish saying, leave Nuo take out a jade box, "this is what your ancestor asked me to bring you." Xu Feng took over the jade box and didn''t have to think about what it was. It must be Chinese martial arts, but Xu Feng didn''t expect that the song Huaxia martial arts was actually Li Nuo. What is Li Nuo''s identity? She can make Xu family trust so much. Not only tell her the Bureau of Xu Jiabu, even Chinese martial arts and other things can let Li Nuo bring over. "I''m very curious. What''s the identity of Li Nuo sister? Not only let the Xu family give you the sacred things they have kept for so long, but even tell you such news." Xu Feng''s eyes are straight at Li Nuo. "Cluck! Don''t dig into me, little devil! You and I have something to do with you. " Li Nuo looked at Xu Feng with a smile, "as for what origin, you want it yourself." Naturally, Xu Feng didn''t know what kind of bullshit they had. He talked nonsense and said excitedly: "Oh! I know. It must be the Xu family who helped me and Li Nuo together. Yes, my mother told me when she was in the Xu family that Li Nuo Jie had breasts and buttocks, which was just suitable for giving birth to a son. That''s why I''m going to marry you. " "Xu Feng!" Li Nuo face red, angry eyes staring at Xu Feng, gnashing teeth. Xu Feng shrunk his neck: "isn''t it? What''s that? Tell me, Sister Li Nuo "Hum!" Li Nuo is appraised by Xu Feng as having chest and buttocks. She feels dry face, not only because of Xu Feng''s words. But in the Xu family, Xu''s mother more than once looked at her Hun. Round buttocks secretly nodded. At that time she did not understand, now it seems that his mother really has some of this mind, thinking of Xu''s mother''s look, Li Nuo is very shy. "If you talk nonsense again, you will be drowned in the lake in front of you." Li Nuo looked at Xu Feng viciously. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t pay attention to the threat of the other side. Are you kidding? If you can be drowned by such a small lake, it would be a shame to be a saint son. "The jade box is for you. Hum, I''m going." Li Nuo turned his head and glared at Xu Feng. Xu Feng quickly stretched out his hand to hold Li Nuo elder sister, holding the hand of Li Nuo ice run: "good sister! I''m wrong. It''s a big deal. I won''t tell the truth next time. " "What''s the truth?" Li Nuo stares at Xu Feng, Xu Feng sweeps Li Nuo''s chest and buttocks, and says seriously: "don''t say you have chest and buttocks in the future!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2966 The identity of Li Nuo is undoubtedly mysterious, at least Xu Feng can not touch her background. But seeing Xu family has no secret to her, even Chinese martial arts have brought her to see, obviously there is a great relationship with Xu family, especially if he has some origin with Nuo, Xu Feng feels confused. Xu Feng tried to find out the identity of Li Nuo, but the wind of his mouth was not weak, and he did not find out what identity she was. With Xu Feng and Noro, the familiar and beautiful woman can always pick up the passion in Xu Feng''s heart. In front of the promise, Xu Feng feels that his heart is stirred from time to time, making him ugly several times in front of the Nuo. From time to time, he was teased by the snow, and the fire of Xufeng burned, but it was too much to bear. Li Nuo is obviously to revenge, how sexy to wear in front of Xu Feng, what posture provocative do. Xu Feng is full of eyes, but the blood of the nose should flow out quickly. After several days of torture, Xu Feng giggled a few times, kissed Xu Feng''s face, leaving rouge red, and then he walked long and left a sweet fragrance. "Xu Feng! Wait for my sister, I''ll be back to you in a few days. " When he spoke, the figure danced, like a wonderful sexy fairy, disappeared in front of Xu Feng. Looking at the disappearance of the snow, I felt a warm corner of the mouth, but Xu Feng felt a little soft. This woman can undoubtedly stir his mind, she so go, Xu Feng is some reluctant. When Xu Feng looked at the direction of the disappearance of snow, a familiar voice came out in his ear: "your boy is the seed of flower heart, and the red face and confidant are constantly around him. Tut, what? And she''s in the eye again? She is not simple, so she is afraid you can''t conquer it. " Familiar voice let Xu Feng a Leng after a joyful look, suddenly turned around, see he old standing behind him: "he Lao, when did you come?" He Lao gave a fierce stare at Xu Feng and said, "if I don''t come over, I don''t know what you''re going to ruin my reputation. Hum, you should make some lace news and rely on it. I will like men? " Xu Feng chat up and smile: "Hey, this is not to find you difficult to find? I can only think about it. Now the gossip between men and women is not gossip. The passion between men and men is gossip. Is this not to let the news reach you When he heard Xu Feng, he did not care about it. He reached his mood. Don''t say that Xu Feng said he was a man, even if he and people and animals were nothing. But the boy would have thought of a way to pass the news to his ears. He Lao thought, fortunately he is in the middle domain, or let this boy how to corrupt his reputation, he does not know. "Yes, one can fight three saints and Emperor territory. It has entered the high-end character of the cultivation circle. To this point, it has been achieved. " He Lao looked at Xu Feng and sighed. Over the years, Xu Feng grew up from a small family to the existence of the king. He has gone through endless experiences and has paid off, "but what do you want me to do?" Xu Feng asked him, "please help me if you have something to do." "Say!" He Lao looked at Xu Feng and said, his face was also a little dignified. Xu Feng''s spleen he is very clear, even if the nine days thunder sword did not ask him to help, but now he asked him to help, afraid really encounter a big trouble. "He Lao did not know if he remembered yeth?" Xu Feng asked, thinking about Ye Si in his heart, so the first thing asked directly. "You mean the girl with the smell of the emperor? Yes? What do you want me to do with her? " He old said to Xu Feng, he old so long not see, his people are more like an old man, standing in front of Xu Feng, to walk on the general. Xu Feng looked at the more introverted he Lao, thinking that he old and the fitness of the body has been higher, Xu Feng gently shouted a airway: "this time I came to the middle domain, one of the things is to see her. But what surprised me was that she didn''t know me, but she remembered everything else than me. Boy doesn''t know why, so I want to ask him, and does he Lao have any way to make her remember me again? " "There''s something like this?" He Lao also surprised. "That''s exactly what he said she was not just a breath of Diji. What else does she have? " Xu Feng some worried asked, "is it this breath, only lead to Ye Si amnesia?" He Lao shook his head: "although the old man can not understand that breath belongs to the strong man, he can also see that it is the orthodox power. It won''t hurt her, and that time I felt her two breath perfectly fit together. So, that breath won''t hurt her? " "He Lao also can not touch her another breath is what?" Xu Feng was puzzled, thinking that he was old and could not understand him. He Lao nodded: "at that time, he only focused on the breath of Diji, and the other breath was weak and did not pay much attention, so I didn''t know. But there must be a big comeback. If I could see her again, I would have known what it was. " "So in the view of he Lao, what is the reason for her amnesia? Did he encounter this situation before he Lao? Will someone use the means to seal her memory? " Xu Feng asked him old way.He Lao shook his head: "it''s very difficult to seal her memory. Both her breath is not low. To seal her memory, unless her strength reaches the realm of great powers. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to do it! " "Since it''s not a seal! Then... " Xu Feng frowned and was not satisfied with the answer. He laoqing exhaled a breath: "I''m not sure about it. If you want to see her, maybe you can see some clues." Hearing he Lao''s words, Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "can he help me find out the reason? Get rid of the old man. " Old he said with a wry smile and shaking his head: "you are too important to your own woman. You don''t see any big things. You ask me, but she asks me for such a situation. She destroys all kinds of families all over the world in order to find me. One day, you''re going to suffer a lot from women. " Xu Feng was scolded by he Lao, and Xu Feng thought he had not heard: "there is another thing. It is said that he went to the imperial concubine palace. Besides, there is another person who owns the palace. Ye Si is not the master of the palace. What''s the explanation of Ye Si''s Di Ji breath? What is the secret of Diji palace Xu Feng asked he Lao, full of doubts in his heart. He wanted to know what origin Ye Si and the imperial concubine palace had. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2967 He old see Xu Feng asked, he took a breath, silent for a while and then slowly said: "do you know the reason of the imperial concubine palace?" Xu Feng nodded and said, "I have heard that the first generation master of the imperial concubine palace is a confidant of Mingsheng. What does this have to do with sister Ye Si? " He said: "this is from the ancient times. Mingsheng was the first person in the mainland and the most noble person of the Chinese people. His confidant is not bad. Strength is almost to the top of the small group of people. At that time, although there was an existence comparable to or even surpassing Diji, due to the reason of Mingsheng and her own strength, others recognized the status of Diji. " "At that time, the imperial concubine was noble, the most noble in the world, and also the existence of a goddess. Countless people worshipped it. This kind of scene, persisted until the Huaxia people were calculated, the destiny saint and others fell. " He Lao sighed, "Diji was also a strange woman of the last generation. The news that the Chinese people had been schemed and the destiny Saint had fallen down made her vomit blood on the spot. Her heart was shocked and she was possessed by demons. But this time, she did not want her life, but let her step out of the previous step, into the top of that small group of people level. To be a real goddess and a real goddess is worthy of the name of emperor and concubine. " Xu Feng didn''t interrupt him. Listening to him, he continued: "those who had great power at the beginning had already peered at the beauty and demeanour of the imperial concubine. After the fall of the emperor''s life, he came to propose a marriage. With his own strength and the ancient clan as the backing, he wanted to force his concubine to marry him." "But although Diji seems to be intelligent and gentle, her character is extremely tough. Immersed in the fall of life saint, she was in a rage, and mercilessly set out to fight with the other side. Even hit the other ancient clan. If Diji used her strength in the past, she would not be the opponent of the ancient people. But after the strength stepped into that level, they beat the ancient clan to pieces. This ancient clan is also the most top ancient clan in those years. It has infinite details and is frightening. However, Diji beat them through and forced their ancestors to appear. This is a character at the same level as the emperor and his wife. When they fought, the mountains and rivers collapsed, and the heaven and earth would be attacked. Some people exaggerate to describe that war as the end of the world. " "After her life as a saint, the imperial concubine cherished the heart of death. She used whatever moves were cruel, regardless of her own feelings. In this case, the old ancestors of the other side were finally killed by her, which shocked the world. Established the imperial concubine supreme status! At the beginning, xuanzhe, who killed the Chinese people, began to figure out how to kill the imperial concubine and kill this huge threat "But after the war, Diji disappeared. Let all the people in the world look for it, but we can''t find the trace of the emperor and the concubine. " "She''s gone? In the palace of Diji? " Xu Feng asked in doubt, but he was surprised by the demeanor of emperor Ji. Although he is only a few words, but also can guess how the other side has a unique style. "I don''t know! This has become a mystery! After she killed the ancient people, there was no trace of her, and no news of her! It is said that although she killed the ancestors of the ancient people, she was also seriously injured and died, so there was no news of her. And this result is indeed the most convincing, until now, almost everyone is sure that is the answer Speaking of this, he continued: "I have inquired about it, but I haven''t got any information. Even when I went to the Diji palace, I didn''t know how the first generation of imperial concubines turned out to be. In the end, I can only choose to believe that Diji really died because of both losses. And it didn''t change until I met yeth! " "What does he mean?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. "Do you know why the Diji palace has not fallen down after the disappearance of the imperial concubine?" Old he asked himself, "because at that time, Emperor Ji received a disciple and taught her all she had learned to her female disciple. She was totally trained as a cultivator. So, although Diji disappeared. But Diji palace is still in operation. Although it is not as powerful as before, it is also inherited. The second generation of concubines is the disciple of the first generation. " "I have all the knowledge of the first generation of imperial concubines, so although they are not as good as the first generation of imperial concubines, they are also extremely terrifying. Their strength is extraordinary, and it is enough to frighten them. And the Diji palace, so tenaciously maintained, and with the efforts of every generation of imperial concubines, the Diji palace is still one of the sacred palaces in the mainland, with a very high status! " "What does this have to do with sister Ye Si?" Xu Feng asked. "The aura of the imperial concubine in Ye Si is definitely not the breath of the servants or elders of the imperial concubine palace, but is really inherited from the imperial concubine. Every generation of the imperial concubine in the imperial concubine palace is handed down alone. It can''t be passed down to Ye Si! So... " Xu Feng opened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief and said, "you mean, sister Ye Si is the inheritance of the first generation of imperial concubines? This... " Xu Feng''s heart suddenly vibrated a few times, what does this represent? It''s terrible! The first generation of imperial concubine, the real immortal goddess''s existence! Can Ye Si Jie be her inheritance? "I''m not sure, but it''s eight or nine. Otherwise, it can''t be explained. The Diji breath on her body is even more pure and clear than the one I saw in the imperial concubine palace He laoqing took a breath, "I''m afraid that the first generation of the imperial concubine did not fall, but left the inheritance. And Ye Si just got her inheritanceXu Feng silence, this news is undoubtedly shocking. Thinking of the ambiguous relationship between Diji palace and Ye Si, Xu Feng thinks it is very possible! When mammy went to the imperial concubine palace, maybe she meant to let Ye Si enter the imperial concubine palace. However, the Diji palace has already been passed down by the disciples of the first generation of the imperial concubine, and it is not necessarily willing to return it to Ye Si. This is the ambiguous relationship between the two. "It''s not impossible for him to say so! However, it has nothing to do with Ye Si Jie''s amnesia. Can Diji''s skill deprive people of their memory? He Lao and di Ji have had contact, should be very clear? " Xu Feng asked. "After all, she is the confidant of Mingsheng. The life Saint guides the other party to practice so that the skill of forgetting memory will not appear on her. As for why she forgot you, maybe there are other reasons. Maybe it''s related to another breath in her body, but it''s also quite orthodox, and it shouldn''t happen. " He replied. Hearing the old he''s reply, Xu Feng felt a headache and took a light breath: "or I can only trouble him to go to see what the reason is." "I''ll try my best. Even I can''t say that I am confident that I can find out the characters who have reached the level of Diji. " He said, "you should be prepared mentally." Xu Feng bit his lips and nodded with a bad complexion. "What''s more, it''s said that he Lao and Diji palace have a lot of friendship?" This sentence let he old complexion some unnatural, stare at Xu Feng drink reprimand way: "who do you listen to nonsense?" Xu Feng murmured, thinking that he Lao would not be the master of the Ji palace of God? Xu Feng thinks that it is very possible, otherwise, why can he Lao enter the Diji palace, where outsiders are not allowed to enter. "Don''t worry about it!" Xu Feng looked at he Lao and said, "if the master of Diji palace is really a teacher''s mother, we are also from our own family. Ye Si Jie is also one of her own, and also the inheritor of the first generation of imperial concubine. There should be no contradiction between the two sides. Should he persuade her? Isn''t it good to live in harmony? As for her worry, it''s unnecessary. I know very well who Ye Si Jie is. She''s not a person fighting for power and profit, and she won''t have any idea about Diji. " He looked at Xu Feng for a long time before he said, "I''ll try! But she is not your mother, and this generation should not be her concubine. " Hearing this, Xu Feng thought to himself. Even if the other party is not his mother, he has an ambiguous relationship with him. Otherwise, how dare he promise to come down. "Well, I''m sorry! How does he fit in with this body? " Xu Feng asked he Lao. He looked at Xu Feng: "there are still some problems, but I will try to solve them. You don''t have to worry. Just because of my body, I can''t help you too much when walking in the mainland. You have to be careful. But at this time you are comparable to the imperial realm. As long as you are smart, you can travel across the mainland. " Speaking of this, he laodun continued: "however, it is better to reach the level of imperial realm. In this way, your strength will soar. In the face of ordinary imperial realm, there will be no pressure. Even if the Xu family doesn''t help you, I won''t help you. You can do what you want to do yourself. " "Break through the imperial realm, can he help me?" Xu Feng asked he Lao. He shook his head and said, "you can only rely on yourself to reach this level. Even if I can''t help you too much, after all, the Tao comes from you, and you are not inheriting my Tao. So, it''s up to you. All I can do is to provide you with some resources to teach and preach Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and thought that he didn''t see what resources you gave him. He usually spent most of his time away from his side, and his doubts were not in place. He looked at Xu Feng and said, "no, you are different from others. Others reached the level of Saint son, more or less with the help of the ancestral clan, other people''s Tao more or less imprinted some. So it''s very difficult for them to go further. But you are different. You cultivate your own Tao. The potential is infinite. Although you have completely confirmed your Tao, there is still room for improvement. Others may have been the top of the Empire, but you can still be a higher level. However, there are advantages and disadvantages. If you go to a higher level, it will be more difficult to break through the legend and enter the imperial realm. After all, you are too rich. If you want to break through yourself, you have to break through the shackles. But if a breakthrough, it will be far more than the ordinary breakthrough of the son can reach. So, think for yourself whether you want to improve again or start to break through now. " "Still growing?" Xu Feng eyes a bright, looking at the old he said. He nodded and looked at Xu Feng and said, "you don''t know, there is a kind of person above the son of God!" "Who is it?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. He looked at Xu Feng, word by word, and said with a deep face: "it''s this kind of people from the ancestors of the Xu family and me. The world calls them..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2968 "People call them God! Son He Lao bit the son of God very heavy, word by word, looking at Xu Feng. "Shenzi?" Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, although do not know what this represents. But we can also hear the difference from this. The relationship between the son of God and the son of God is not simple. "Maybe you don''t have an intuitive understanding of Shenzi. But what if I tell you that more than ten gods can reach the state of supernatural power? Do you think it''s a little different? " He Lao looked at Xu Feng and said. "What?" Xu Fengmeng''s big eyes, looking at he Lao in horror, looks dull. No one doesn''t know what the supernatural power means, and the great emperor state can dominate the realm of practice. And the supernatural state is the real God, so that countless people worship. Such existence is beyond the imagination of the world. After ancient times, this kind of existence was almost invisible in the world. Although Xu Feng knew that those super ancient clans had such existence, in the eyes of outsiders, the supernatural power already existed as a legend. There is no doubt that the son of God can achieve miracles, which can be imagined that the terror of the son of God. Although it''s only half of it, it''s very difficult to achieve the magic power. Half of it is against the sky. At least, one foot has already stepped out of the first step of telepathy. But Xu Feng soon thought of something and said to him, "wait! If you say that half of the ten sons of God achieve miracles, isn''t he... " Xu Feng looks at he Lao with big eyes. It has been rumored that he is always the great emperor. But Xu Feng felt that it was more than that. Otherwise, how could he possibly merge with DaoTi. But he was not sure. Now he said this, which means that he had stepped into the realm of the legend. He nodded his head and said: "the world only knows that I have reached the great emperor, because I did not make a move after reaching the emperor. Even if I broke through, no one knew." "Since he Laoda has reached the magic power, what was it that those people surrounded you and killed you? How can mortals compete with gods Xu Feng is very puzzled, "even if the other side has infinite strong, with hundreds of sacred vessels, how about?" "That''s because I''ve been calculated that my strength can''t be used to the extreme, or even weakened to be comparable to the great emperor. Now... " He Lao sighed with hatred in his eyes. Listen to he Lao said, Xu Feng''s eyes jump, can calculate the magical state of the figure, the strength must also be this level. This kind of gratitude and resentment is not something that Xu Feng can get involved in. "I see! Is he the son of God Xu Feng asked he Lao and said, "the Phoenix snow elder of the magic Phoenix clan is also a god son?" He nodded his head and said, "in my generation, there are a lot of talented people. The son of God is hard to come up with in a normal life, but there are ten in my life." Xu Feng is speechless, ten gods and sons of the same life, enough to prove the glory of that life. In the same way, I was afraid that the competition among the younger generation was fierce. "Don''t be surprised. There were ten sons of God in that life, and this life will not be too weak. This life is the one in which the sage of life prophesies the birth of all kinds of demons. People at that time don''t know how many reincarnations to this life. The emperor''s concubine appears, and the moon god also appears, and each inheritance appears. These are all gods and men. In this life, the demeanor of ancient times will be performed. There will be thousands of ethnic groups. The races that appeared or lived in seclusion will appear in this life. The pressure on you is not small. " He old light said, "you as the Chinese people, this news spread out, afraid that many people will be disturbed." Xu Feng nodded and said, "I know this naturally. So I have been afraid to use the force of blood, just for fear of being discovered by them. " "So, I hope you can be the son of God. It''s not just because you have the potential to become a supernatural state, but more importantly, I hope you are not weak after others. " He Lao looked at Xu Feng and said. "What is the difference between the son of God and the son of God?" Xu Feng asked he Lao. Old he glanced at Xu Feng and said, "at this time, you are using the power of blood to exert your strength to the extreme. You can fight with the same level of Shenzi in front of you, but you are more defeated than defeated. This is the case when the son of God does not use the inside information. " "So strong?" Xu Feng''s heart surprised, eyes with a bit of shock color. His own strength is very clear, can fight the emperor''s territory, arrogant son. But I never thought that the son of God was so terrible. "Every son of God is the real pride of heaven and earth. They are the sons of gods. How can it be simple? There are many saints in the world, but there is not one divine Son in a hundred. Nature is far more than the son. In the legend, Shenzi can fight the emperor''s realm and be proud of the heaven and earth. He has already had the demeanor of supernatural power. At this point, you did. You become Tao with your own strength and create magic power. This is incomparable to the son of God. " "The son of God, they also have their own divinities, but few of them have created their own. Most of them are imprinted by various means, and the magic power is branded in the depth of their soul, which is comparable to the magic power of their own life. At that time, I was praised as the first person, but I didn''t create my own magic power. It is only after reaching the imperial realm that the Tao has its own divinity. " He muttered, "but some people are different. They have reincarnation of the strongest in ancient times, and their souls are branded with their own magic power. In legend, I was even suppressed by them. ""How far is I from the son of God Xu Feng asked he Lao. He said: "it''s not short or long. Compared with other people, you already have an advantage. After all, you have become a Tao. This is a height that other saints cannot reach. You just have a deep understanding of the road, but you are not as good as Shenzi in strength. You have doubled your overall strength and can barely enter the category of Shenzi. " "Double?" Xu Feng couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He Lao said it was easy, but he didn''t know how difficult it was to double the degree? To reach his level, it''s very difficult to upgrade, almost to the level that can''t be promoted. However, he said that he had to double the level to reach the level of Shenzi. Isn''t that sincere to amuse him? He old see Xu Feng so, he said with a smile: "this is really difficult for you, for you who take the road of self, it is more difficult than others to enter the son of God. Generally, Shenzi is the reincarnation or inheritance of the top strong. For example, Ye Si, she is the son of God. It''s much easier for them to reach the level of God child than you, because she is following the path of predecessors. The way of her predecessors is imprinted on her, and the opportunities from the beginning are not comparable to those of others. " Xu Feng nodded and felt helpless. Don''t talk about the son of God. Even if there are other Saint sons, aren''t they? With their heritage, they are thousands of miles a day! Along the way, I don''t know how much effort they spent, but they can soar through inheritance. In this regard, Zhou Yang is a typical representative. At that time, even the strength of an Tiannan was very poor, because the inheritance directly exceeded that of an Tiannan. Of course, an Tiannan also went to accept the inheritance of OTI. I don''t know how strong he is at this time. Maybe, it''s a saint son. This is the power of inheritance, just like opening and hanging. Xu Feng''s own way is incomparable with them at this point. Some people are born to be the son of God, and they have suffered so much. But it is still far away from them. However, despite this, Xu Feng did not regret the road he had taken. He believed that his road was very far away, and he would certainly be able to create his own broad road, which was not limited by the previous road. "You don''t have to worry too much about it. Although there are gods in the world. But it doesn''t mean that they are invincible, and it doesn''t mean that their future achievements will be higher than you. In fact, it is difficult to reach the level of Shenzi without relying on the Tao of predecessors. You can achieve the best, but if you can''t, don''t be reluctant. " He said, "I believe you can walk out of their way even if you can''t reach the level of God." Xu Feng took a breath and looked at him and said, "I''ll try my best." Xu Feng does not want to fall behind others, not to say invincible. But in the same rank, he didn''t want to be weaker than others. Of course, Xu Feng also knows that it is very difficult to achieve the God son. He can only do his best. From he Lao''s words, Xu Feng learned that the characters who can reach the divine Son are more likely to enter the divine power. This is a great temptation! "It''s good that you have a sense of propriety in your heart. Although I hope you are not weak in others, I also don''t like your demanding. Just let it be. " He said, "as for Ye Si''s affairs, I will help you to check. You open your mind to your own business, that is, it''s good for you. No one will be affected by his own practice. " "You know! That''s the trouble Xu Feng replied. He nodded, and a volume of jade slips appeared out of thin air in his hand, handed it to Xu Feng and said, "this is some of my previous practice and understanding. Take a good look at it, and it should help you." When Xu Feng heard he Lao''s words, his face showed joy, and he reached out to take the jade slips handed over by him. What kind of character was he always? How precious was his experience? Never be inferior to a magic power! "If you need me in the future, come to Yuling mountain directly. Don''t do this." He old talk, throw a token to Xu Feng, said to Xu Feng, "you take this thing, come to Yuling mountain to take out this thing, they will treat you well. Although I''m not here often, I can let them do something for you. " Xu Feng took the token and looked at it. In my heart, I don''t know where Yuling mountain is, but with the route engraved on the token, Xu Feng is not worried about not finding it. What he said was that he had something to tell the people of Yuling mountain. He thought that the people of Yuling mountain were very strong? Xu Feng naturally did not know, if others knew Yuling mountain, would have been dull. Because the reputation of this place is no less than that of the imperial concubine palace. It''s just that little is known. Naturally, they did not know that he had already been in charge of Yuling mountain. If they knew, it would be another shock. After he explained everything, he asked Ye Si where he was. He slowly disappeared into the void and disappeared. See he old disappear, Xu Feng also put away a few thoughts. Since old he helped to find out why, it was useless to worry about it. If he Lao can''t find out, he has no way. "I hope he can know why." Xu Feng murmured at the direction of he Lao''s disappearance, and the whole person fell into a trance.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2969 With the Chinese martial arts brought by Li Nuo, Xu Feng put his mind on Chinese martial arts again. The Chinese martial arts skills brought by Li Nuo are high-level, so it takes a lot of time for Xu Feng to practice. Of course, this is relative to the Chinese martial arts before the cultivation. But the benefits are also obvious. After practicing these Chinese martial arts skills, Xu Feng found that his realm strength had a weak improvement, which made Xu Fengxin very happy. Reaching his level, it was a great progress to be able to grow a little bit. And Chinese martial arts can make him grow up! Xu Feng wants to go back to the Xu family and practice in seclusion again. Maybe with Chinese martial arts, it is possible to reach the level of Shenzi. However, thinking of their own and Xu''s situation at this time, Xu Feng gave up the idea. Of course, to make progress, Xu Feng naturally began to practice Chinese martial arts crazily. Chinese martial arts is undoubtedly the most suitable for him, especially this kind of high-level martial arts. Xu Feng benefited a lot from his cultivation, and he was more consistent with his own road trace, and his understanding of the power of the road was more refined and vigorous. Xu Feng has proved his own way, and he can''t improve anything on it. He can only stand in for the powerful and pure power of the road, but Chinese martial arts have this effect. The practice of forgetting to eat and sleep makes Xu Feng more and more compatible with the power of the road. The power of the road is also more pure and vigorous, and the strength is slightly improved. Of course, this is far from the level of Shenzi. At the same time, Xu Feng also went to the ancestral gate of the dark Pavilion. At the beginning, he accepted a servant and said that there was an opportunity for him to be promoted to the imperial realm. Although Xu Feng didn''t know whether it was useful for him, he also wanted to try. After all, if there is no opportunity, such orthodox cultivation, I do not know how many years to reach the imperial realm. Xu Feng has no time to wait. Naturally, he wants to take himself to the destination he said. While Xu Feng is not far away from the Zong gate of the dark Pavilion, he feels powerful to lock him in. This let Xu Feng eyebrow pick pick, look at a place. From that place, out of a team of people, this group of people were wound by road marks, sending out the breath of palpitation, surrounded Xu Feng in the center. "Who are you?" Xu Feng looked at this group of people, eyes with a bit of cold color, these people momentum like a rainbow to lock him in, it is obviously to bad. "Zhongyu Xujia, Chulong nationality!" The head of an old man came out, looking at Xu Feng light said, "Xu Feng son is not hurt." Xu Feng heard that it was them, but in his heart was relieved: "finally came, from coming to Zhongyu, we knew we had to face them." "Thank you for having the face to say that you are the Chulong nationality. You stripped off the blood of the Huaxia nationality in those years? A group of animals who forget their ancestors Xu Feng sarcastically looked at the other side and said. "Boy, are you tired of living! Laozi... " Xu Feng scolded, suddenly someone excited to look at Xu Feng, eyes full of anger, angry drink abuse. Xu Feng for the other party''s fury deaf ears, he said this sentence to know what will face. Although the Xu family in the middle region has the blood of Huaxia nationality, most of them are of Chulong nationality. Therefore, they claim to be the Chulong nationality, but they do not admit that there is any Chinese blood. They are in sharp opposition to the Xu family in other regions. Looking at the clansman''s attack, he held out his hand and stopped them. Looking at Xu Feng, he said with a smile: "we can''t compare with you in forgetting our ancestors. The young master of the Xu family actually rebelled and escaped from the Xu family. You killed one of the clan''s magnates. This is not bad to describe it as cheating the teacher and destroying the ancestor. At this point, I can''t compare with you "Hum!" Xu Feng snorted, staring at each other with a sneer, "I don''t need you to evaluate my actions. Although I fell out with the Xu family abroad, it''s just for the sake of a confidant. Unlike the Xu family in the middle of the country, it''s for the illusory reputation. Even our ancestors dare to kill them. " "If you laugh at 50 steps, don''t say who you are!" The old man looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile, "how? I don''t want to give you a place to live in. After all, we are the same ancestor. We are also a family. " "Dream!" Xu Feng snorted, looked at the old man coldly and said, "even if I fall out with the foreign Xu family, I won''t enter your Zhongyu Xu family." "Ha ha! Xu Feng, you have to think clearly, this time you beat away the two sons and daughters of Xu Weixin, and they will certainly not give up. It is the magnate who comes down to pursue you. I know you can block the Empire, but one can. But how about two or even three of them? Can you stop it? If you join my family, we guarantee your safety. You will never be captured by the foreign Xu family. You don''t lose money on such a deal! " The old man looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile. Xu Feng looked at each other, the corner of his mouth with a bit of condensation: "I don''t have any good feelings for you, such a dream you don''t want to do." "In that case, we have to do it ourselves." The old man looked at Xu Feng and said, "our royal highness is very sincere, please come to visit us, but you have such an attitude, we can only use strong." "With strong? Are you kidding? I''m afraid you won''t make it. You can''t stop me Xu Feng laughed and danced, and the power of terror swept out. All these forces came out in a riot, shaking the winds and winds of the nine sides.One blow directly sweeps to this group of mysterious people. The stone breaks the sky and kills these mysterious people. "Set up The old man drank, and all of a sudden, these mysterious people with road marks burst out of the infinite road marks and turned into a light curtain to cover Xu Feng. He wanted to seal Xu Feng in it. Xu Feng''s blow, under this light curtain, was smashed. "It''s just a small skill!" Xu Feng laughs and looks at the light curtain covering him. Xu Feng laughs, and the traces of the road burst out. The light curtain blows out a big hole, and he shoots out from it. In Xu Feng just shot out, the old man fell, with the fluctuation of the law to Xu Feng . Xu Feng did not dodge, directly met up, two bombardment together, Xu Feng was shaken fly out. Fell on the opposite side of the other side, face color condensation. The old man looked at Xu Feng''s whole body and retreated under such an attack, and his face was also a little surprised. The young man was really terrible and was better than the son of his family. Although the son of his family is terrible, it is difficult to block this wave of attack so lightly. "No wonder those big people in zongmen said that they wanted to draw each other into their own family. He really had such qualifications. If the other party can enter the family, it is equivalent to a slap in the face of the foreign Xu family. In the future, we will use Xu Feng to deal with the foreign Xu family. We expect that they will spit up blood in anger. " Thinking of this, the old man looked at Xu Feng''s eyes more fiercely: "Mr. Xu, we sincerely invite you into my Xu family, how about you think about it?" "To your mother''s sincerity!" Between Xu Feng''s words, he turned his palm into claw and grabbed one of them. Looking at the other side to catch, this group of legendary venerable quickly dance strength, turned into a big array to stop Xu Feng. "Joke! If I want to kill a legend, can you still resist it? " As soon as Xu Feng spoke, he immediately caught one of the legendary scenes in his hand. With this grasp, the traces of the other side exploded and his bones were broken. A strong man in the legendary environment was killed in such a way. In this scene, many legendary strong men were frightened. They thought their formation could block the son of God, but the speed of the other side was too fast, and they caught a legend strong man easily. These legendary strong people cry out to the old for help. The old man saw Xu Feng once again catching up with a legendary place. His figure danced, but he also made a riot. He stopped Xu Feng. With the power of law, he suddenly flew Xu Feng, blocking Xu Feng''s attack and saving the legendary master. "Set up a big array and defend yourself. If you have a chance to do it again, don''t spread it out and give him a chance." The old man called out to his own metaphysics. They all nodded, forming a big array and Xu Feng far away, careful. Xu Feng snorted, knowing that the Xu family in the middle region had a strong family background, and the array was not vulgar. It was difficult to kill each other in order to avoid the imperial realm. Moreover, Xu Feng is not willing to kill him. He likes to see someone coming into the set-up. It''s just that at this time, there is still a play to be done. "Get out of here Xu Feng looked at the other side and said, "you should have heard that I have an incarnation fighting three imperial realms. You can''t stop me. Moreover, I can fight against the Emperor himself. If I want to block my way, I won''t want to keep my hand on you from the same ancestor. " "Of course we know that you are tough, but if I hold a sacred vessel, will you still have such confidence?" The old man laughed, and suddenly a long gun appeared in his hand. The law fluctuated on the spear, which perfectly matched with his law, emitting the breath of palpitation. Xu Feng''s face changed. Looking at the spear in the other''s hand, he snorted coldly and said, "do you really think that I can do anything like this? You can''t stop me from going As Xu Feng spoke, his figure flashed and shot into the distance. "Stay!" The old man drank a sound, the terrible gun shot out, to stop Xu Feng. But Xu Feng''s speed is also as fast as lightning, the long gun shoots in Xu Feng''s shadow, others disappear completely. "Ha ha! Farewell, I have no intention to fight with you today, but I will surely kill you in the future. " Xu Feng''s voice came from afar and his figure disappeared. Looking at Xu Feng disappeared, the old man did not chase, just looked at a corpse left behind, his face was ugly. "It''s a man who can fight the three saints." Under the old man''s ferocious face, a figure came out. Looking at the figure, a group of mysterious people quickly saluted and said, "Your Highness!" "Your Highness, he..." The old man looked ugly at the young man who came out. "He was afraid that he would not enter our Xu family. He said he would kill the people of my family." "Ha ha! If he is admitted to my Xu family as soon as you say, I dare not take it. I feel relieved that he dares to kill my Xu family. " The young man said, "don''t worry, he can''t escape from my palm." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2970 As the other side said, the foreign Xu family has no intention of letting Xu Feng off. Although Xu Weixin no longer comes to hunt down and capture Xu Feng, the rest of the Xu family has been fighting against Xu Feng all the way. Xu family tycoon attack Xu Feng, repeatedly, attack fiercely, hit the world concussion, and Xu Feng every time risk from their hands to escape. Although Xu Feng escaped with his own strength and carefree travel, the other side was persistent and pursued Xu Feng. Xu family is also a big hand, a hand is three imperial realm. Forced Xu Feng to heaven and earth, no door, all the way to escape. The other side is ruthless, not only holding a terrifying tool, but also dancing all kinds of unique skills, which means killing Xu Feng. Many people have seen the battle between Xu Feng and the people of Xu family in foreign countries. They are surprised by Xu Feng''s strength. They are also shocked by the ruthlessness of the three giants of the Xu family. Their moves can break the sky and insist on putting Xu Feng to death. It''s amazing to see many people! Xu Feng all the way to fight in the past, dangerous to avoid the other side a round kill. Of course, from time to time, Zhongyu Xu family sent people to persuade Xu Feng to join the foreign Xu family and escape the attack of Xu family magnates. But Xu Feng didn''t care about anything. When some people from the Xu family of Zhongyu came to persuade him, he still made a move. He drove the people out of the Xu family in Zhongyu and roared "get out"! In this case, Xu Fengzhan''s blood would be churning, even if he was able to compete with the emperor in such a continuous pursuit. Still beating him, he was badly injured. Even if Xu Feng has the world incarnation, but in the other party each magnate holds the unique Dao tool, still some cannot block. Every time Xu Feng used his magic power to break through the enemy''s siege, and then shot away. Of course, this is unbelievable in the eyes of others. It''s incredible that a legendary character can escape under the three giants holding the top-notch tools. In the same way, many people also lament that Xu''s family has made great efforts in foreign countries. The three giants are all holding top-notch tools to pursue and kill one person. This is obviously a matter of great importance to Xu Feng and has the heart to kill Xu Feng. Xu Feng once again used his own magic power to break through the attacks of the three giants of the Xu family outside the territory, and disappeared in the three people''s encirclement. At the other end of the void, a group of people from the Zhongyu Xu family who once attacked Xu Feng are standing there with their eyes on this side. "Your Highness! Are we going to recruit him? The boy is full of fuel and salt. We have already recruited him several times. But every time he told us to get out of here and even killed our people. We don''t look at my family at all. It''s very difficult for us to recruit him. " One of the mysterious people in the legend sighed and said to the youth. The young man said, "if such a son is so easy to recruit, what does the prince spend so much effort on. The son naturally has the pride of the son, and it is natural for him to do so. He didn''t like my family before, and it''s normal that he didn''t want to join us. But it doesn''t mean we have to give up. Sometimes we don''t like it but have to do it. He''ll do the same then? " Hearing the words of the youth, several people looked at each other, and the leading magnate said, "that''s what you say. Can you really attract him?" "Don''t worry! Foreign Xu family is bound to kill Xu Feng, the three Empire territory is just. Every one of them is equipped with unique Taoist tools. Even if the Xu family in foreign countries can take them out, they must be able to capture and kill Xu Feng. Xu Feng certainly won''t wait to die. As long as he has the right opportunity, he won''t be afraid not to join our family. " The young man said with a smile, "we should thank the foreign Xu family. The closer they chase Xu Feng, the more likely he will be recruited." Looking at the shooting and chasing away the three giants. The giant of the Xu family in the middle region also shook his head and said, "I''m afraid the foreign Xu family is also afraid that Xu Feng will be recruited by their hostile forces, so sending such forces to pursue and kill him is to put Xu Feng to death." "Ha ha! let''s go! There is a good play to see, but he is very strong, the prince himself does not think. He escaped several waves of siege from the three giants, but under such attacks, he gradually lost his ability. Judging from his fleeing, he should have been seriously injured. At this time, it''s our turn to appear! " The young man said with a smile. The youth said, the figure flickers, in the direction of Xu Feng just shot away. Xu Feng all the way shooting, want to escape the pursuit of three people, at the same time suppress the heart of the tumultuous blood gas. The three giants holding top-notch Dao ware are undoubtedly terrible, doubling their strength. Although Xu Feng can fight with the help of the world incarnation, he is also hurt a lot. "Damn it! The Xu family is really playing. This is to kill me Xu Feng scolded in his heart. He could see that the three people didn''t know the truth. The ancestors of the Xu family didn''t tell them the agreement they had made with the Xu family. They really made a move, which made Xu Feng''s blood boil. These three people completely carry out the order to capture Xu Feng. Every time they take their hands, they drive their strength to the extreme. They force Xu Feng to go all out. They can only break the encirclement of each other after exerting their own magic power. "Asshole!" Xu Feng has no choice but to know that Xu Feng will be surrounded by the other party again. Without the knowledge of the three people, being surrounded is not a good thing for him.In the case of Xu Feng''s free and unfettered shooting, bringing out a piece of shadow, a violent drink came from the distance: "stay for me!" A force with the explosion and shock, the force of terror between the shock, tear the world, let Xu Feng face a coagulation, had to dodge, at the same time to block the impact of the aftershock. "Boom..." A loud noise, in front of Xu Feng, shot out a strong emperor. The strong emperor came from encirclement, and all kinds of forces danced out to intercept Xu Feng. Xu Feng dare not belittle the strength of the other side''s riot, and Xu Feng can only play the spirit of 12 points to block the other side''s attack. The other side is not in a hurry to beat Xu Feng, but to drag Xu Feng. Waiting for his two companions to come from the other sides. "Go away!" Xu Feng knew the other party''s plan, and the uprising brought out the power of startling heaven, and the idea of fighting was awe inspiring, and the world was broken between the shock of terror and Tao. The impact of this force, can tear everything to pieces, such a force directly on the other side. This force is terrifying. If the general Empire encounters it, it will feel headache. However, the opponent is holding the Dao tool. The dancing rule and the Dao tool are interlaced together, and the power of startling the sky breaks out, and Sheng Sheng blocks this attack. "Boom With a loud noise, the earth cracked, the sky collapsed, and the infinite strong wind was blowing everywhere, and the strength swept between them, making the heaven and earth full of holes. Xu Feng and each other back several steps, Xu Fengsheng was intercepted by him. In this short period of time, the other party''s two companions also shot from afar, surrounded Xu Feng in the center, and Xu Feng fell into their encirclement again. "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded, the world incarnation appeared at his side, looking at the three people coldly. If these three people don''t have the unique Taoist tools, even if they work together, he and the world incarnation are not afraid. However, when the three men cooperated with the top-notch Taoist weapons, they were suppressed. They were not the opponents of the other party at all. The torrent and terrifying power of the other side shocked his Qi and blood. "It seems that I have to find a good weapon." Xu Feng sighed. He had a terrifying weapon, the nine sky thunder sword. However, this weapon can''t be used by itself. Instead, he recognizes rabbits, which makes Xu Feng cry and laugh. "Xu Feng! Let''s go for it! For the sake of your strength, I will talk to my ancestors and let you return to my Xu family again. " Among them, an imperial magnate who surrounded Xu Feng said that his eyes were full of condensation. He still appreciated Xu Feng. Strong people feel excessive, with the strength of the son of the emperor, compared to Xu Weixin are stronger. In fact, he felt that Xu Feng was suitable to be the son of the Xu family. Even big Xu killed a woman for his family''s sake. "What a pity! Otherwise, the Xu family will be proud of the younger generation. It happened to meet such a master who asked beautiful women not to be beautiful. " The three sighed and felt very sorry. Xu Feng looked at the three people and said, "can you guarantee that I have nothing to do with my return to the Xu family? If you can guarantee that I will follow you back? But the Xu family wants to kill me. Although I have no intention of making enemies with the Xu family, if you do so, I will have to resist to the end. " Hearing Xu Feng''s counter question, the other party sighed, looked at Xu Feng and said, "I can''t guarantee that you won''t be punished, but I want to keep your life is not a problem." "Joke?! I''m used to being free. What if you take me back to prison? I''m not going to make it? " Xu Feng looked at each other coldly and said, "if you are really good for me, let me go." The three shook their heads and said, "the three of us have been ordered to take you back. So you must come with us today. " "It depends on your means." Xu Feng looked at the other side coldly. The momentum was like a rainbow, and the terror of war was constantly pounding out. It was intertwined with Xu Feng''s own self road. The two kinds of roads shook out the power of heart palpitation, and wound around the long sword in Xu Feng''s hand, and the sword spirit was awe inspiring. "Give up! You are not our match One of the emperor''s realms was persuasive. He really didn''t have the heart to go to the opposite side of their Xu family. But he did such a wicked thing. "I don''t know until I''ve hit it!" With a roar, Xu Feng''s strength surged out and swept out like a startled goose. The sword idea of the long sword uprising can penetrate all things in heaven and earth, and stab at the key of one of the mysterious ones. Three people see Xu Feng so, heart helpless: "OK! If you insist on it, don''t blame us for being rude? " With that, the three people stepped on it and turned into a big array of rules, locking all around, and Xu Feng was trapped in it. The three of them danced with strength and shot away at Xu Feng and the incarnation of the world. The power was torrential and terrifying. Everything in heaven and earth was changed. The clouds in the nine days were scattered, and the power of the imperial realm was exposed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2971 The fight was fierce. All kinds of forces collided together, and all kinds of strength flew out of the sky. The earth cracked, the mountains were cut off, and the nine clouds collapsed by the earthquake. The fight between the five is fierce. Xu Feng and the world are incarnated as one. The power resonance of the riot is superposed together. It''s very terrifying. He fights with three xuanzhe who hold the unique Taoist tools. The three are not mortals, and each of them is simple. They riot out of the big move also fierce incomparable, direct fire Xu Feng''s key. If Xu Feng had not had a carefree swim, he would have been beaten down by the other party. However, even if there is a carefree tour, Xu Feng is still shaken by the blood. In terms of strength, the three of them surpassed Xu Feng and the incarnation of the world with the help of the unique Dao tools. Even with the exquisite moves, Xu Feng could not stop the three people. The power of the three people''s uprising made Xu Feng constantly vomit blood. "Boom..." Another attack, swept out of the infinite wind, surging out of the force, Xu Feng and the world avatar fly out for it. Xu Feng, who had no time to remove all his strength, vomited blood from his mouth and shot out blood, which dyed the ground red like blood flowers. "Xu Feng, stop! There''s still time to let go. " One of the imperial realms was once again complete. "Ha ha! If you have the ability, kill me, or shut up. " Xu Feng laugh, crape myrtle Di Jue impact from, "with my way, coagulate the great emperor''s virtual shadow, the power of the Big Dipper, into which, crape myrtle invincible, only me." Xu Feng drinks, from Xu Feng and the world incarnation shot out a virtual shadow, two virtual shadows superimposed, the power of the four seasons of the Big Dipper star rhyme in the virtual shadow. With the cooperation of Beidou xingjue and Ziwei dijue, the unique invincible momentum is blended with the violent impact force. The shadow of the great emperor is bombarded out with one hand, which can blow out the sky. The three powerful emperors did not dare to look down upon the fall of the palm. They danced the tools in their hands and poured out the force to the sky. The ground collapsed and the infinite cracks split between the shocks. "Boom..." With a loud noise, the shock of terror swept through jiuxiao, and the clouds of jiuxiao had already been scattered. The power of destroying the world, which made some mysterious people who felt this blow could not help shaking. No one dares to approach the place where five people fight. This is a disaster, a man-made disaster like a terrible natural disaster. For ordinary people, this is the wrath of the gods. This kind of impact force constantly swept out, spread do not know how many miles. Xu Feng and the other three people were shaken apart again, three people look at Xu Feng also face dignified. They are very clear that this time, if it is not with the unique Dao tool, with Xu Feng and this world incarnation joint force, they can''t do anything to each other. And even if they have the best tools, the two crazy counterattack, but also let them extremely headache. After so many battles, I still can''t catch the other side. "If the boy can grow up, he may go out of his own way." The three sighed, how difficult it is for the son of God to achieve. Even if it is their overseas Xu family, it is extremely difficult to cultivate them. But the young man in front of him has such potential. Shenzi is generally the reincarnation and inheritance of gods. How many ways do you come out of it? Even if their ancestors did not rely on the reincarnation of gods to become the son of God? Although they are both Shenzi, if they can rely on themselves to go out of the way of Shenzi, they will undoubtedly be better than others. Of course, it''s much harder. However, from Xu Feng, they see this potential. He is not only a man of his own, but also has the strength to surpass the son. It is possible to advance towards the road of the son of God! Thinking of these, they feel even more pitiful: "really a jerk, why do you love beautiful people and not love mountains and rivers? If he stays in the Xu family, the whole Xu family will be his in the future. What women can''t get? But for the sake of a woman, I did such a wicked thing. " People feel that Xu Feng is hateful and looks at Xu Feng coldly. His power is even more terrifying, and the constant impact is on Xu Feng. "If you can''t get him, you can only destroy him." They will never watch Xu Feng go to their opposite, such a potential character, if they go to their opposite. That''s really troublesome! At this time, they can still deal with it, but as soon as the other party reaches the imperial realm, it will be extremely difficult to deal with it. Xu Feng and other characters have reached the imperial realm, not to mention the three of them, even if there are three more? What can we do there? He? Therefore, before Xu Feng reached the imperial realm, he had to clean up Xu Feng. Thinking of this, the power of the three people''s revolt was even more terrifying: "stay here!" Three people''s violent power concussion but, under the blessing of the unique Taoist instrument, the shock Xu Feng vomited blood again. The unique Taoist tools are too terrible and have doubled their strength. "Boom Boom... " Xu Feng''s various martial arts skills are constantly displayed, but they are broken by the opponent''s extremely strong law and strength. Xu Feng and the world incarnation can''t do anything about each other. "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded in a low voice, and the fierce blood in his body told him that he could not fight like this. Even though his physical strength was terrible, and he had such a broad-minded skill as daoxuanjing, he still couldn''t bear such a fight. Unless, Xu Feng can find two pieces of unique Tao tools to him and the world incarnation, then the situation at this time will be reversed immediately.Thinking of these, Xu Feng gnaws his teeth, regardless of the consumption, and condenses into Dao phase, which turns into virtual shadow and contains thousands of Tao meanings. Between the infinite superposition of Tao and meaning, the endless power is constantly pounding, and the Tao comes out straight. Dao Xiang is undoubtedly terrifying. As Xu Feng''s original magic power, he can enhance the power of Xu Feng and the world incarnation by several levels. "Stop him! Never let him leave again with the help of magic Three people shout, they besieged Xu Feng several times, but every time Xu Feng used his magic power to escape. Although the three men have the strength to absolutely suppress Xu Feng, they can make a gap out of this magical power. They can''t stop it. They cooperate with Xu Feng''s free travel and watch Xu Feng escape several times. Watching Xu Feng perform this move again and prepare to get out of the way, the three lost their Dao Qi. They exerted the power of the law to the extreme and instilled them into the Dao utensils without any reservation. The three imperial realms gave full play to the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. Such power was domineering and gathered on the Taoist instruments. Although they had no supernatural powers, they had no magical power at all. "Boom..." Such a loud noise vibrates out. The sky was turned into a black hole by the force of terror. The shock wave from the riot was beyond description. Everything around was razed to the ground, and the hills within ten miles were swept out by a storm of soil. Xu Feng cooperates with the world incarnation to display Tao Xiang. Under the joint efforts of the other party, the living ones are blocked, and both sides are shocked by such terrible forces. Xu Feng by the powerful force, a mouthful of blood spit out, pale face. The trace of Tao that dances out of the top-notch Taoist tools impacts on his body and gives him a heavy blow. Looking at Xu Feng holding his body with one hand, the three also suppressed the tumbling blood gas in his body. Their shadows flashed and fell on the periphery of Xu Feng: "Xu Feng, get away with your hands.". You can''t escape with your magic power at this time. You''ve been devastated. It''s no use fighting any more. " "What if I don''t?" Xu Feng looked at each other coldly and said, "it''s a big deal. It''s better than being a prisoner." "If so? Then don''t blame us for being rude The other side hummed, the strength swept out, toward Xu Feng rolled in the past. Just when the three were ready to make a move, the void came out of a few figures: "ha ha! It''s really interesting. People don''t want to go back with you. Why should you embarrass them? " Three face fierce a change, look to come out of the youth: "is you?" "Three elders, you are all right! I can''t believe that my predecessors still remember me. " The young man looked at the three and said with a smile. "What are you doing here?" Three people look at the central region Xu family son appears, some unfriendly looking at each other. "You are welcome, three elders. I just came to invite brother Xu to our family. I don''t mean to be the enemy of the three predecessors. " The young man said with a smile and looked at Xu Feng, "Xu Feng is really backbone. He would rather die than be a prisoner. I just like brother Xu Xu Feng looked at the youth coldly, his eyes were not friendly. The young man didn''t care about Xu Feng''s eyes. He said with a smile, "brother Xu can see that Xu''s family is going to kill you. In this case, does brother Xu still think about them? how? How about joining my family? We are also an ancestor "Go away!" Xu Feng angry way. The young man was not angry, and he said with a smile: "brother Xu, you should think clearly that you can not only solve the crisis of today when you join our Xu family. It can also change from a prisoner to a guest in a moment. Brother Xu has said that you like freedom. My family does not restrict his freedom. Why not do such a thing. Most importantly, it is rumored that brother Xu is a romantic man, and that people who love beauty don''t love mountains and rivers. If you fall here today, I''m afraid your beauty will be able to cry Xu Feng looked at the youth coldly and said: "into your family, I want to be the son of your family, do you let me?" Hearing this, the young man was not angry and said with a smile: "I have no authority over this, but what if brother Xu can persuade our magnate to make you a saint son? One more son can also strengthen the prestige of our family. " "Good! If you can make me a son, I will join you. " "Hum," said Xu Feng, "if you want to roll away." The young man''s mouth raised a trace of radiance, but he was not afraid that Xu Feng had nothing to ask for. It''s better to have something on the contrary! Seeing Xu Feng say so, he said with a smile: "I can''t give you the answer right away, but if you really join our family, with brother Xu''s strength, you can have 50% hope to be a saint." Hearing Xu Feng talking to the youth, the three emperors were furious: "Xu Feng, how can you get along with them?" Xu Feng glanced at each other and said, "you Xu family doesn''t give me the status of the Holy Son, and even my own woman wants to kill. I''m not allowed to be a son of another race? " "You want to die!" Seeing that Xu Feng wants to enter the Xu family in the middle region, the three people have a killing heart. They are absolutely unwilling to see Xu Feng join other ancient clans. The youth looked at the three and said, "ha ha! You can''t help killing brother Xu. This is Zhongyu, not outside your territory. "As the young man spoke, he walked out of an imperial realm behind him, holding sacred vessels and confronting the three. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2972 With the intervention of Xu family in Zhongyu, the other three can''t help Xu Feng. Unwilling to see Xu Feng taken away by the youth. Three people in the heart scold unceasingly, but also in the heart worry. Xu Feng''s toughness is what they see. How can such figures stand on their opposite sides make them feel at ease. When the time comes, the other party will really fight against the foreign Xu family, and it will really slap their family''s face. But in the middle of this place, the other side to save Xu Feng, three people have no way, can only helplessly watch Xu Feng and Zhongyu Xu family son leave together. Chulonggu is famous for the existence of Chulong nationality in ancient times, but it is famous for the existence of Xu family in the middle region at this time. All the year round, Chulong Valley is in spring, with flowers blooming. It is a paradise with many kinds of birds and animals. It''s full of aura. It''s just like a picture. "This is Zhongyu Xujia." Young Xu Xinlong said to Xu Feng that he was in a very happy mood. After all, to be able to bring Xu Feng to their Zhongyu Xu family is tantamount to slapping the foreign Xu family. Even the son of your patriarch is willing to join the Xu family in Zhongyu. Does this mean that the Xu family in Zhongyu is stronger than the Xu family in foreign countries? This means that the Xu family of Zhongyu has the upper hand. Young people with Xu Feng into the center of the valley, along the way, the valley began to gradually diffuse dense aura, birds and animals are everywhere, this place set off a fairyland. "Xu Feng, if you want to be a son, you still need to report to the elders of your family. I will go to tell the elder that I will send someone to take you to a place to stay for the time being. " Xu Xinlong looked at Xu Feng and said. Looking at Xu Xinlong''s departure, one of the dignitaries of legend asked Xu Feng, "Mr. Xu, I''ll take you to rest." Xu Feng looked at each other and asked, "where does your royal highness live?" The other side was asked by Xu Feng a Leng, but still nodded, pointing to a dense colorful atmosphere around the palace: "where is the place where our royal highness lives." Xu Feng saw that the palace was located around the holy land of Chulong Valley, which was also very noble and luxurious. "Where do I live?" Xu Feng asked the other side. "Eh! For the time being, Mr. Xu bowed himself to the villain''s palace. " The other side replied, "after the emperor''s highness reports to the patriarch, he will change his residence for Mr. Xu." Xu Feng glanced at each other coldly, looked at a palace opposite Xu Xinlong, and asked each other, "whose is that palace?" "That''s the palace in charge of foreign affairs." The other side raised a bad feeling, and quickly said, "there are few sacred places in the family, so the management of foreign affairs has a very high status in the family. Even his Highness the son, he will discuss something with him." Xu Feng did not seem to hear each other''s words, looking at the palace which was also surrounded by dense color. The luxury of this palace is not inferior to Xu Xinlong''s palace. In the gaze of several legendary dignitaries, Xu Feng pointed to a place opposite Xu Xinlong palace and said, "I want that palace." A word changed the face of several legendary dignitaries. They didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so picky and wait on Nan. They even just came to the Xu family in Zhongyu and wanted to have a real son treatment. "No way!" Several legendary venerable persons said with one voice to Xu Feng. Xu Feng glanced at these people, light said: "if I must?" These legendary dignitaries also know that Xu Feng is a person in the family who should try to win over, so they can only humbly dissuade him: "Mr. Xu! That''s where my family lives, even if the son of God will give him some thin noodles. We can''t go where we say we can. Mr. Xu should be wronged for a day or two. When the saint son''s palace goes down to the Holy Land and reports to the big men of the family, they will give him a satisfactory palace. " Xu Feng glanced at a few people: "you all remember clearly, I come to your Zhongyu Xu family, you invited me. I promise to give my father the status of a son, and I will come here. Since he is the son of God, he does not mean to lag behind others. I want the right treatment. " "This..." A few legendary venerable have a headache, but in their hearts they scold incessantly. I wonder if you haven''t been granted the status of Saint son in the clan. Can you still say something about it? Actually, you start to show off at this time. "Mr. Xu, it''s not that we don''t let you go. It''s the palace of , and we don''t have authority, so... " Several people are still low body gas, hope Xu Feng give up this idea. "You don''t have authority. Let those who have authority say so." Xu Feng looks at the other side to say, the tone is tough and overbearing. Several legendary dignitaries looked at each other, and some of them were not happy. Some of them said, "if you insist on this, we can''t control it. Where you want to live, you can go and talk to A few people were impatient, thinking that you were just an abandoned son of the Xu family in foreign countries. They couldn''t flaunt their power in foreign countries. They actually came here to bully. It''s easy to bully the Xu family in Zhongyu. If you have the ability, you can let come out to you. These people said this sentence, but also hope that Xu Feng to retreat, let Xu Feng remember his identity. Don''t think you are really the son of the family!They originally thought that Xu Feng would definitely have a clear understanding when he was said so. But what they didn''t think of was that Xu Feng actually jumped into the air and walked towards the position of the palace: "OK! If you say you want me to speak in person, then I will go myself! " Several people did not expect that Xu Feng was really so arrogant, dare to do so on the territory of the Xu family in the middle region. Seeing Xu Feng really shooting away, several people were anxious: "you come back!" But Xu Feng there will listen to their words, the figure dancing quickly toward the palace shooting away. "Damn it!" This group of legendary venerable faces pale, Xu Feng really wants to rob the palace with , make a thing to be afraid that they all can''t get rid of. After all, his Highness the son let them comfort Xu Feng. They called Xu Feng in a hurry, but Xu Feng thought he didn''t hear it and quickly flashed towards the palace. These people wanted to block Xu Feng, but they followed Xu Feng''s speed there. "Something big is going to happen!" Several legendary dignitaries were anxious, looking at Xu Feng, who was constantly shooting away, but felt helpless. They underestimated Xu Feng''s arrogance and overbearing. They thought they would be restrained in other people''s territory. But they don''t care about it. First, he wants the best enjoyment and implements his son''s treatment. "Damn it! How can I forget that he can go back to Xu family for a woman. Such a person''s nature is arrogant and overbearing. He dares to make trouble in the Xu family outside the country, but he dare not make trouble here? " Some of them regretted that they should have dealt with the matter in other ways just now, instead of running on him in anger. Xu Feng made no secret of his intention to fight. He fell straight into the palace of , and his momentum was rolling towards the palace. The palace was luxurious and magnificent. The people who guarded the gate outside were all powerful people. They looked at Xu Feng who fell in front of them and felt the momentum that covered them. Their bodies shivered, but they still got up a bit of spirit. They looked at Xu Feng and said, "who are you? The palace is not allowed to be wild. " Xu Feng glanced at each other, gathered the momentum from them, looked at the two people and said faintly: "I tell you , this palace is the original one, and it will be changed into the saint son hall later." Hearing this, the two were stunned, but soon they burst into laughter: "the madman from there dare to speak up here. No, how did you get into my family, and you still want to be my son. Somebody, take this guy who comes out of nowhere. " They thought they heard a joke and yelled at the palace. They wanted to come here to play wild. They didn''t know whether they were dead or alive. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Xu Feng sees two people so, hum a, the arm emerges a road mark. When several legends came to see this scene, they changed their faces and cried out in a hurry: "stop it, Mr. Xu. This is the palace of . You can''t do it." But Xu Feng there to listen to their advice, in the hands of the trace shot out, with the sound of breaking the sky, direct two great powers. The two great powers didn''t expect that anyone would dare to attack them here. They looked frightened and wanted to dodge, but they couldn''t escape. The two swords fell on their bodies and shot through two wounds. "Ah..." The two men screamed and flew upside down on the ground, gushing blood. Although the blow didn''t kill them, it was enough to keep them lying for months. In the palace, there are some mysterious people who rush out of the palace. Seeing these mysterious people rushing out, seeing someone do something, they are furious. They surround Xu Feng in the center, and they are ready to start. Following Xu Feng, several xuanzhe who came to us were in a great hurry and immediately jumped out and called out: "don''t do it, don''t do it." They looked at several venerable members of the family and frowned. One of the leaders asked, "gentlemen, what''s going on?" Several venerable persons quickly said: "this is a misunderstanding, this is Mr. Xu Feng, the key figure of our family to recruit. We should know that we are going to be our own people soon. We should not kill each other. " "Xu Feng?" The man at the head frowned. He had never heard of this man. He only heard several venerable people say so. It was not good to continue to fight Xu Feng. He snorted, looked at Xu Feng, said to several people, "let him not move, I''m going to report it." "If I want to move, who can stop me?" Xu Feng snorted, looked at these people and said, "get out of my way, and I''ll tell you that this palace is for me. Tell him to move out of here and find another place to live. " Xu Feng''s words, let a few legendary venerable sit on the ground, pale: finished, the conflict between the two sides is inevitable. Sure enough, Xu Feng''s words infuriated the people in the hospital. They roared against Xu Feng and said, "what are you? We are the palace that you can touch. Get out of here..." Before the other party''s roar was finished, Xu Feng slapped out. With this slap, a high-level legendary venerable didn''t even have a chance to dodge, so he was taken away by Xu Feng. Five deep palm prints were printed on his face, which was extremely red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth were also flashed with blood."What are you? How dare you shout at me? Even if your master sees me, you should be polite. Do you dare to bark with a dog? " Xu Feng stares at each other coldly, in the eye comes out the cold and fierce killing idea, "believe this or not, this killed you several dogs?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2973 "I want to see who dares to kill his men." A roar burst out of the palace, a figure swept out of the hurricane, fell on the opposite side of Xu Feng, momentum like a rainbow, face condensation incomparable, straight staring at Xu Feng. Except Xu Feng, everyone bowed to the old man who appeared. Xu Feng ignored the momentum of the other party''s pressure on him, looked at the other side and said, "are you the master of this palace? It''s a good time to come. This palace has taken a fancy to you. I''ll give you an hour to take your men out of here. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, he laughed and said: "this is the funniest joke that I have heard so far. I have never been treated this way since I went from my disciple to the present magnate. Even if our son''s highness, see this king also can give a bit of face, what kind of thing are you? It''s just an abandoned son of the Xu family. He came here to flaunt his power. " Xu Feng Meng''s cold a few minutes, looking at light said: "you have to remember clearly, my old here is you invited. It''s not the one who asked to come. Even if I am down and down again, I will be more noble than you. " Seeing Xu Feng and , several legendary dignitaries quickly blocked in the middle of the two: "childe, you all calm down. What kind of people are you? How can you fight because of a palace? We will inform his highness, let him give you two a satisfactory answer." Xu Feng said faintly: "no! I''m going to take this palace. The holy uterus made here is very suitable. " "Who promised you to be our son?" "My family has already owned the son. To recruit you is just to give you the status of a guest. You can''t dream about the status of the son." The other party''s words let Xu Feng sneer: "that can''t help you, I repeat again, with your people for an hour to roll from here." He was also angry. He knew how his Highness the son and the big men in his family planned to recruit Xu Feng to attack the Xu family. Knowing that the family attaches great importance to Xu Feng, what I didn''t expect was that the boy was so arrogant that he would attack him as soon as he came to the clan. As a giant, I manage the family''s domestic and foreign affairs. Although I can''t compare with the leader of the holy land, I''m also a very noble person! However, the other party actually directly intimidated the head, which how to let him bear. As for Xu Feng''s saying that he would be the son of the family, he just felt ridiculous. There is already a son in the family. How can we have another son? In particular, he was an abandoned son of the Xu family. "You think highly of yourself. If you do, I will teach you to learn the rules of the Xu family in Zhongyu, so that you will not be lawless here." The old man stares at Xu Feng. His eyes are full of condensation. He shoots cold light in his eyes and locks Xu Feng. Xu Feng sneered and looked at the other side and said, "with your delusion to clean up my master? What do you think you are? " Xu Feng doesn''t care to irritate him at all. He doesn''t mean to be humble. The more powerful he is, the more they value him. If such a character as yourself is low in spirit, it will make you have a purpose. However, if you are tough in the end, the other party will feel that this is his true character. For Xu Feng, he did not want such a palace, but came to Liwei. Tell the people of the Xu family that they can''t be provoked in the future. I even dare to fight your giants. What are you? Of course, there is also a layer of purpose is to sit down the position of the son, no matter whether the other party gives him the name of the son, his treatment must be the treatment of the son. Xu Feng was enraged by Xu Feng, but he did not care about anything else. He wanted to rely on the law to rely on it: "what kind of person are you? Today, the king will let you see yourself clearly. " No Several legendary venerable shouts, in the heart big anxious. But the old did not listen to them, the law directly toward Xu Feng. Several legendary dignitaries do not dare to be between them. The dancing power of these two people is not what they can fight against. If they are accidentally hit, there is only one way to die. Just see their do not listen to persuade, a few people also have anger in the heart, think you when this guy is a soft persimmon? He can retreat under the siege of the three giants of the foreign Xu family. What can you do with him? At that time, you are afraid to suffer losses. They sighed and were far away from here, no longer dissuading. "Well! Let you fight a fight, let you understand that this boy is not easy to bully In a few people helpless at the same time, Xu Feng''s dancing power breaks through the other party''s law, the two kinds of road force completely impact out, concussion the void, everything is torn to pieces, the other party''s law is also broken by Xu Feng, Xu Feng falls outside the law, looks at each other with contempt. It''s amazing that the other party can break his rules. He had heard that the foreign Xu family was a terror and could fight against the three saints without defeat. At that time, he did not care. But at this time, just think of the saint son and the big men''s discussion, also understand why the holy land big man insisted on bringing Xu Feng in."No wonder you dare to be so arrogant! However, legend is legendary. Although I don''t know how you broke the king''s law, it was just a warm-up. " Looking at Xu Feng. Xu Feng sneered and disdained: "is the warm-up over? Then show your strength and let me see what virtue you have and how you can occupy such a palace. " Except for a few legendary dignitaries who have seen Xu Feng''s toughness, others are looking at Xu Feng coldly, waiting for Xu Feng to be cleaned up. How a legendary realm can fight against the emperor? It is his own death. How can a foreigner challenge his authority. "Looking for death!" In his rage, waves of laws turn and are majestic. The dancing rings through the universe. The infinite power is surging out, sweeping across the Liuhe and Bahuang, and moving toward Xu Feng. The ripples of the road vibrate out. The sky is dead and the sky is broken. Xu Feng looked at each other''s dancing power, he laughed: "pay attention to some, don''t damage your own palace." When Xu Feng spoke, people rose from the sky and shot into the clouds. His body exuded a palpitating sense of war. His momentum could swallow mountains and rivers. Between his fist and shadow, the traces of the road were constantly shaking out. The sound across the sky was incomparably huge. His voice came out with infinite power. With a terrible hurricane, the sky cracked and turned into a huge impact The impact of the straight away. The forces of terror met head-on, the impact of hard, the impact of the stars are dim down. In terms of strength, the emperor was stronger than Xu Feng. Although Xu Feng can break the law of the other side, his strength is still shocking. He keeps retreating and his Qi and blood are rolling. "It''s still a lot less powerful! It seems that to be comparable to the power of the emperor''s realm, it is possible to achieve the strength of Shenzi. " Xu Feng sighed. Seeing that Xu Feng was shaken, he snorted: "with such strength, I dare to show my strength in front of me. This is the king who will take you While speaking, the law of dances violently. The traces of the road are entangled together and turn into light. The light can cut through the nine heaven. A few legendary dignitaries, seeing that he had a little upper hand, flaunted their strength. They couldn''t help sighing, thinking that you didn''t know his strength. Maybe if you don''t have the strength of your opponent, he won''t be able to fight against him. Seeing the rules of each other''s dancing is like taking Xu Feng, they can''t help shaking their heads. Xu Feng looked at the other side of the shock from the law, cold hum a. He had a hard encounter with the other side, but only to test how far his power was different from the emperor''s realm. But at the moment see the other side so, he will not be silly to confront the power of his riot again. When Xu Feng dances, his body violently gives out a bright light. The trace of the road dances and the free and unfettered tour is displayed to the extreme. Between the movements of his figure, all kinds of martial arts skills sweep out and sweep towards each other. Xu Feng''s moves are exquisite and continuous, and they are constantly displayed, which changes the face of , and originally thought that he could the other party. However, in the other party''s continuous moves between the impact of him, he had to side began to block Xu Feng, simply unable to block Xu Feng. "The emperor''s realm is just like this!" Xu Feng looked at each other coldly and said, "today, the palace, you have to let, do not let also let." Xu Feng''s words are extremely domineering, which makes everyone in the void look at Xu Feng, and see the fierce fight. Xu Feng, who has been fighting two regiments of light, has a bit of horror in his eyes. It''s incredible that the legendary realm and the imperial realm can fight as well. They did not know that Xu Feng had fought in the imperial realm and the three saints, so they were shocked when they saw this scene. They all looked at Xu Feng with horror in their eyes. Xu Feng and the other side of the battle, Xu Feng Road Mark dance, the war spirit is awe inspiring, the power boiling to the extreme, the whole body dancing Daoguang, brave in the world, the face is flushed, the moves constantly impact out, the strength is as heavy as a thousand. Under this kind of strength, the strength dances one after another, blocking Xu Feng''s continuous attack. He was a strong emperor, but he didn''t get the upper hand on Xu Feng. He was also enthusiastic about the war. At this moment, he knew that the other side was so strong that he even surpassed the son of his family. Such combat effectiveness is beyond his belief. "Ah..." With a roar, the holy skill is displayed, and he bombards Xu Feng. He wants to kill Xu Feng with a big move. Xu Feng looked at this scene, staring at each other coldly: "when this is useful? Son level can break your law, no matter which son, you can do nothing about him. In particular, I am strong enough to kill you. " "Nine fold heaven and earth formula!" Xu Feng roared, and a force came out, which was extremely fierce. The force of space in his hand formed the space, which gave birth to Xu Feng''s Tao meaning. The trace of the road fell into it and turned into a sharp huge knife, and it was cut down with one knife. The magic power of one blow can not resist an emperor''s realm. He has a dignified face and dances all the rules to block Xu Feng in the past. He''s confident he can stop it! But at this time, Xu Feng had a bad premonition. As expected, he heard Xu Feng shouting and his arms Dancing: "Daoxiang!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2974 A huge sound resounds from heaven and earth. It turns into a huge sound wave between heaven and earth. It blows out and sweeps across the ten directions. The clearly visible ripple of terror vibrates out. The place it passes destroys all things, and the terror reaches the extreme. A hurricane comes out and can swallow up mountains and rivers. This shock shocked countless people, many people were shocked to see the sound wave burst in the void, one by one staring at the void above. Two figures separated, Xu Feng was shaken out. However, he was also beaten, and his face was pale and spit out a piece of blood. He severely hit Xu Feng and collapsed the void. A mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth. Obviously, he suffered a lot of injuries. After sliding for a long distance, he was able to stabilize his figure. Looking at Xu Feng full with resentment. Xu Feng turned a blind eye to the resentment of the other side, and it was difficult for him to destroy the imperial realm with his strength, unless it was to show his miexiang. Otherwise, he was just as good as the emperor. But the mistake is that the other side belittles the enemy. Under his own two magic powers, he can''t dodge. He is severely injured and badly injured. Looking at the emperor''s territory , since Xu Feng beat the bloody, the hearts of the people are also cold. In my heart, it''s incredible that a legendary character actually vomited blood in the imperial realm. It''s just a miracle. There was silence all around, and they all looked straight at the two people standing in the void. "Yes, I have. You can get out of here with your men. I''m going to have a rest Xu Feng looked at the other side light said. His face was ferocious and he was staring at Xu Feng. This time, his face was completely lost. He underestimated the boy and let him seize the opportunity to hurt himself. At this time, he was ridiculed by the other party, which made him a little unable to accept. He said with a strong voice: "my king is not dead yet! Come again "Since you want to die yourself, I will help you," Xu Feng said While speaking, Xu Feng condenses the traces of Tao and sweeps them with terror. The power of the road sweeps across the room. The trace dances, and the infinite Tao idea comes out. Xu Feng condenses his magic power again, which means to kill the other party. His face was dignified and his Qi and blood were rolling. He was afraid of Xu Feng and didn''t dare to look down on him any more. However, just as he was about to start, Xu Xinlong''s voice broke out in a riot. He fell on the scene and said to : stop it for me In a daze, he thought the prince was called wrong. How can a character be called a prince. But he was wrong. Xu Xinlong saw that he had not stopped. He said angrily, "don''t put your rules away!" "Your Highness!" In a daze, he looks at Xu Xinlong and shouts. Xu Xinlong glanced at each other and didn''t pay attention to each other. Instead, he went to Xu Feng and looked at Xu Feng, whose face was frozen. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter with brother Xu''s big fight. It''s just a small matter of a palace. Brother Xu, if you like, can give you my palace. " Xu Feng looked at Xu Xinlong, shook his head and pointed to the palace and said, "I want that one." Xu Xinlong was stunned and took a look at his face. He couldn''t help but say to Xu Xinlong: "Your Highness, you can see what kind of person he is. He is so powerful in our family. Hum, today is not strong enough for our family. Others thought there was no one in our family. " Seeing that he was ready to do it again, Xu Xinlong quickly yelled: "stop it! Is such a trifle worth fighting like this? " "Little things?" In a daze, I thought that others would rob their own palace. This is a slap in the face, which is also called a small matter? "Your Highness! This king... " Some of them are not happy, and their voices are tough. But before the other party finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xu Xinlong: "OK, brother Xu and we are one family, which one family fight and kill. You are an elder, so be generous. " Xu Xinlong is also a little dissatisfied, how much effort did he take back with Xu Feng? How much do the big men in the clan value Xu Feng? Xu Feng is of great use to them. As the son of the Xu family master, he can get a lot of things he needs. In addition, this identity can disgust the Xu family abroad. They are willing to pay some price! Now pay the price, in the future Xu Feng will always return to them. He and the big man of his family are not willing to be destroyed by , so Xu Xinlong is not polite when he talks: "it''s just a mansion. If it''s a big deal, I''ll let the holy land give you another one. This one is for brother Xu." "What?" Almost did not jump up, he glared at Xu Xinlong, do not believe that this is always his respect for the son said. "All right! Go clean it up. Let this palace come out to brother Xu. " Since Xu Xinlong opened his mouth, he continued. Listening to Xu Xinlong''s words, the people in the family also look at each other one by one. They were so surprised that they didn''t expect their son to be on the side of outsiders. Even if he is willing to give up for him, this boy is so valued by the family?People can''t understand, Xu Xinlong''s favoritism told them. Xu Feng''s position is stronger than the giant in the clan. What kind of Empire does the giant exist? In the family, remove the elders of the Holy Land and the son of God, that is the most noble existence. However, the status of this teenager has surpassed the giant. What does this mean? Everyone looked at Xu Feng one by one. Seeing Xu Feng''s calm face, he seemed to take it for granted, which made people look at each other with doubts. "Go and clean it up, and you''ll give it to brother Xu." Xu Xinlong said lightly and ordered again. "Your Highness, I..." He did not expect that the clan would give him up for an outsider. Xu Xinlong saw that there were still some opinions, but he could not help frowning and said, "if you have any dissatisfaction, go to the holy land to find the big man of the Holy Land and say, but now you must let this place out." Hearing Xu Xinlong''s words, although he is unwilling to do so in his heart. But also can only promise down, from Xu Xinlong''s words. He recognized the meaning of holy land. Since it meant holy land, he could resist there. "In this case, the king will leave, and his Highness the son will find someone else to manage the foreign affairs of this family. Recently, I realized that I was staying in practice. I want to practice in seclusion. " He snorted and left. Seeing this, Xu Xinlong didn''t care. He didn''t pay attention to the other party''s domestic and foreign affairs. The big deal is to let the Holy Land send another one to manage. Seeing all of them staring at this side, Xu Xinlong waved his hand at them and said, "OK. Let''s go. There''s nothing to see here. " Xu Xinlong is still very authoritative here. When he opens his mouth, these people disperse. They only offended the Feng family. Only then did they know how much the Holy Land valued the boy. "Go and find some servants and maids to serve brother Xu in the palace." Xu Xinlong said to several legendary venerable people who followed Xu Feng. "Yes The men nodded and quickly backed down. Seeing that the other side retreated, Xu Xinlong turned his head and looked at Xu Feng and said, "the prince knows what brother Xu means, but he wants to give people a strong hand. However, don''t do such a thing. This time, you are enough to make anyone dare not despise you "As long as no one bothers me, I will not take the initiative to provoke them." Xu Feng looked at Xu Xinlong and said, "but there is a sentence I must tell you. I come here to be the son of God. If you can''t give me the corresponding status, I''ll go to other nationalities, and someone must be willing to give it to me. " Xu Xinlong laughed and said, "brother Xu, don''t worry! Didn''t brother Xu see our attitude just now? Even Empire tycoons are not as important as you, which is enough to show that we value brother Xu. However, if brother Xu wants to join our family, he can''t just talk about it. Should we do something to prove it? Otherwise, we don''t know whether brother Xu is really willing to advance and retreat with our family. If brother Xu didn''t come to our family with sincerity, but he thought about our resources, wouldn''t he... " Xu Feng glanced at Xu Xinlong and said, "I know what you are worried about. I will put the words in front today. When you put the name of my son into practice, I will give you a magic power as our sincerity. How about it? " "Happy! I like to talk to smart people like brother Xu. Ha ha... " Xu Xinlong laughed. The significance of supernatural power is extraordinary. If Xu Feng can teach them the magic power of the Xu family, it means that Xu Feng is really out of the Xu family. Each clan''s supernatural power has its own meaning, and it can''t be spread out easily. Xu Feng dare to spread out, is a big taboo. This is enough to show Xu Feng''s sincerity! "In that case, let''s make sure that I am the son of God." Xu Feng said lightly. "Don''t worry about this, brother Xu. We''ll arrange it. It''s just that the son is of great significance, so it still needs time. I hope brother Xu can understand. " "Of course, I can wait. I''m afraid you can''t wait." Xu Feng looked at Xu Xinlong, and then said faintly, "I''m going to have a rest. Please go ahead." With that, Xu Feng entered the palace, regardless of Xu Xinlong. Xu Xinlong looked at Xu Feng''s back, and his face became more and more dignified. He murmured: "a son of God is just a name. We can afford it. I just don''t know how much value we can get from you. However, it is also a matter of inspiring the whole clan to add a magic power to the clan. " Xu Xinlong took a deep breath, turned and went on toward the holy land. Xu Feng into his family, that must squeeze out all his value. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2975 In the Xu family of Zhongyu, Xu Feng always talks about what he wants. He treats himself as a master. This makes the people of the Xu family in Zhongyu smack their tongue and feel pain in their heart. Every time Xu Feng opens his mouth, the lion opens his mouth, and all kinds of rare medicinal materials come. And they just say no, they will fan and fly down. And the most incomprehensible thing for them is that the son actually opened his mouth and said, "give him what Xu Feng wants." As a result, Xu Feng is madly spoiling all kinds of valuable items of the Xu family in the middle region, letting them see the heart dripping blood. With the resources Xu Feng enjoys at this time, it is almost comparable to the magnates in the clan. "This boy really thinks he is a master." They scolded in their hearts, but there was no way. Xu Feng opened his mouth, and they had to wait on him like an uncle! Xu Feng has been in the Xu family of the central region these days, and he has not practiced. He is totally immersed in the process of refining medicine. At first, he promised a man to make pills for him in exchange for his admission to the dark Pavilion. Xu Feng has no absolute confidence, just at this time in Zhongyu Xujia, Xu Feng can use the medicine of Zhongyu Xujia to practice. In addition to refining medicine or refining medicine, Xu Feng forgot how many pills he refined. There are all kinds of pills from low level to high level. There are also Danlei in the palace from time to time. The people of the Xu family in Zhongyu are looking at each other and feel incredible. Xu Feng refining pills did not avoid them, so they can see clearly. Only then did they understand that this young man was not only comparable in strength but also a high-level pharmacist. After refining a large number of pills, Xu Feng gradually stepped into a good situation. He took a deep breath and took out the herbs he needed. But I''m ready to start refining that top-notch pill. Xu Feng drove everyone away and began to devote himself to refining this pill. This pill is too high-level. With his strength at this time, he dare not say that it has been completely refined. He is only 50% sure. Xu Feng adjusted his mood and began to refine pills. The flame of the double fire lotus tripod was driven to the extreme by him. First, he took out the demon medicine and began to refine the medicinal power. Xu Feng drives everyone out, and no one dares to disturb Xu Feng. These days, they get along with Xu Feng, and they are already scared. It''s not too much to say that this man is a tyrant. As long as he doesn''t like it, the other party slaps him in the past. The people who served and cared for him, except that the maid had not been smoked by him, none of the others had not been smoked by him. Some people can''t get out of bed now. This is a moody tyrant. If they hadn''t been ordered to guard Xu Feng, they would have left far away. These people are outside, and a week has passed. The door of the room is still just closed, except for the smell of medicine from time to time, there is no sound at all. In people''s hearts, Xu Feng was in the end refining what pills to take so long, in this palace, actually began to spread all over, countless thunder and lightning interspersed in the dark clouds. "Boom Boom... " The sound of thunder made a great stir to many people. Among them, Xu Xinlong, not far from Xu Feng, was startled and looked at his palace. "What is this?" Xu Xinlong was shocked. The density of the dark cloud was very thick, and the thunder and lightning were constantly surging. The sun''s brilliance is blocked by the thunder and lightning covering the sky and the earth. The dark clouds are generally diffused over Xu Feng''s palace. Many people are shocked by the terrible black clouds. In particular, the thunder and lightning interspersed among them made people feel shocked. Even if Xu Xinlong looked at this scene, he was also shocked. Such thick and terrible black clouds and thunder and lightning could hit him hard. What is Xu Feng doing? These days he sent to watch Xu Feng''s maid told him that Xu Feng has been refining pills, which are rare. But this black cloud pressure city general thunder rob also is he refining the pill to draw from? How precious this pill will be! The dark clouds were as black as ink, and the sun''s brilliance was completely covered up. The thunder and lightning in the dark cloud constantly flashed across the dark sky, shining the sky with snow. At this time, a figure suddenly shot out of the quiet palace. The figure was holding the double fire lotus tripod, and nine fire dragons were interspersed in the double fire lotus tripod. The medicinal power condensed into the essence and all gathered in the medicine tripod. The essence of the medicine was constantly condensed and fell in the middle of the medicine tripod. "Cheng Dan!" The medicine of the medicine of the cold, the medicine of the cold, the medicine of the cold, the medicine of the cold, the medicine of the cold, the medicine of the cold, the medicine of the cold. As soon as the pill is finished, there is a constant riot of sky thunder, and the sky thunder is terrible. This kind of sky thunder is enough to send back the mysterious people in the nine Zun realm. However, Xu Feng does not dodge. He falls on the side of the elixir, reaches out and blows at the thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning are scattered. "Boom Boom... " The thunder and lightning began to riot, and the terrible thunder and lightning condensed enough power to blow up the earth, the mountains and rivers. The power of this road is constantly concussion, and the power of terror shakes everything to pieces. Such thunder and lightning look at the hearts of people with a chill, it is violent and terrible. One after another, the terror is extreme.Such thunder and lightning makes Xu Xinlong feel chilly. Even if he is a son of a saint, he will be severely damaged under such dense and violent thunder and lightning. The bombardment of thunder and lightning became stronger and stronger, and finally the sky was covered with thunder sea. Among the endless thunder and lightning raging, the thunder and lightning turned into various kinds of fierce beasts in the palace, and the visions were rampant, which was comparable to the natural calamity of entering the imperial realm. Xu Xinlong looked at such a torrent of thunder and lightning. He also looked at Xu Feng and the double fire lotus tripod dragged by Xu Feng. He was shocked and didn''t believe it. The other party''s pill can lead to such a disaster, it must have reached the level of Tianpin, and may even be the top grade. "Can he refine such pills?" Xu Xinlong, as a saint son, was not short of pills, but he had never used the high-grade and top-notch pills. Such pills are extremely precious. As the son of God, if he is not necessary, the family will not give him. But this young man can refine such pills. Xu Xinlong''s eyes couldn''t help flashing light. If the other party could refine such pills, wouldn''t it be more valuable. By virtue of this character, he can surpass the heaven level medicine. And they are the people that countless schools are willing to recruit. Not to mention Xu Feng''s strength, just spread the news that he can refine rare pills, which can attract countless big forces to come to solicit. Xu Xinlong looked straight at the void, thinking in his heart whether he wanted to send a strong man to stop the thunder and lightning attack for Xu Feng. After all, he could make Xu Feng owe a favor. At that time, he or she could refine pills or open his mouth. However, the scene in front of him changed his mind. At this time, Xu Feng waved his arms and was not afraid of the thunder and lightning. His strength constantly collided with the vision of the lightning. When he smashed the waves of thunder and lightning, he also suffered waves of lightning attacks. People were shocked to see it, but also surprised that Xu Feng was not hurt at all under such thunder and lightning. Thunder and lightning continue to fall, but Xu Feng alone to protect the pills, let the thunder and lightning how violent can not be close to him, this terrible lightning constantly falling, was completely blocked by Xu Feng. The people were stunned and thought that such a lightning vision could not be better than breaking through to the emperor''s territory. He was able to block it with his body. How strong is his flesh? People think that the thunder and lightning can give Xu Feng a heavy blow, but they found that Xu Feng is more and more brave in the war, which makes everyone look at each other. In people''s disbelief, the curtain of thunder and lightning finally came to an end. The original dark clouds dispersed, and the terrible thunder and lightning dissipated. Xu Feng is the only one left in the void. At this time, Xu Feng holds a crystal clear pill in his hand. The pill permeates with a cold breath, which makes people feel a cold feeling. Around the pill, it can affect the power of the road, and all the Yin and cold attributes around it are not involved. "What a magic pill." Xu Xinlong looks at this scene, can''t help but take a deep breath, eyes looking at Xu Feng full with light. Xu Feng fell into the void and put the pills into the jade box. Looking at Xu Xinlong outside the palace, he said, "what''s the matter?" Xu Feng doesn''t care to expose his value. The higher his value is, the more important he is. After spending so much energy on bringing the Xu family of Zhongyu into the game, the more they value themselves, the more they have the chance to achieve their goals. "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that brother Xu was still a high-level pharmacist. " Xu Xinlong said with a smile, "what brother Xu just refined is a top-notch pill.". I wonder if brother Xu can refine some for me "Yes! As long as you can pay the corresponding value, I will be happy Xu Feng looks at Xu Xinlong and says. "It''s so good. If I need help in the future, I''ll ask brother Xu for help." Xu Xinlong said with a smile. "Anything else? If not, I will have a rest. " Xu Feng ordered him to leave. Xu Xinlong said: "brother Xu sent someone to pick up two people last time. The servants have already taken over. Xida and Wang Zheng are already in the clan. Do you want to see them, brother Xu? " Xu Feng''s heart a joy, Xida is the servant he received, at this time he reached the saint son level, can think of a way to enter the imperial realm. He and Wang Zheng both knew that there was an opportunity to enter the imperial realm, so they just called them over. It happened that the pill had been refined successfully. With the help of this pill, Wang Zheng might be able to eliminate the hidden diseases in his body and restore his strength to the imperial realm again. If there is another imperial realm, with its own world incarnation. With the strength of three people. He also has a force that is superior to the world. Even if others want to clean him up, they have to estimate one or two. "Bring them to my palace." Xu Feng said to Xu Xinlong. Xu Xinlong nodded and asked his servants to arrange: "what can brother Xu call these two people from far away?" Xu Feng looked at Xu Xinlong and said, "the bodyguards in your family are not obedient. I still think that they are easy to use." Hearing this, the servants who served Xu Feng almost did not spit out blood. For Xu Feng, they were trembling for fear of doing something wrong. But this is the evaluation I got? Xu Feng, regardless of their faces, turned back to the palace and waited for Wang Zheng and Xida to come.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2976 "Young master!" Xida enters the palace and respectfully salutes Xu Feng. If it is said that Hita was forced to follow Xu Feng before, it is willing at this time. Along the way, he heard all kinds of legends about Xu Feng. When he heard that Xu Feng could fight against the son of God, he was excited and could not help himself. After all, it is a great honor for a mysterious person to achieve the son of God. Represents the extraordinary significance! But soon Sida was excited. Xu Feng fought three saints alone, or three top saints, which made him excited and unable to control himself. Sida only felt that he also had great honor. It was worthwhile to have such a master. Even though he was a famous legendary venerable before, he is willing to be Xu Feng''s servant at the moment. When he arrived at the Xu family in Zhongyu, he was almost dizzy when he heard that Xu Feng had seriously damaged an imperial realm. What a rebellious figure this is? In order to win the Empire in the legend! It''s an imperial realm, the supreme existence that can control the rules of heaven and earth. He is the king of the world of practice! Xu Feng nodded to Xida, but looked at Wang Zheng and said to Wang Zheng, "is brother Wang OK in the dark pavilion?" Wang Zheng is looking at the face of the youth, the heart is also some trance, at the beginning he was in Phoenix City is only equal to himself, but now he is far beyond himself. He said with a smile: "very good, but the body''s hidden diseases do not get rid of, strength can not be improved for a day." Xu Feng said with a smile: "this time I called brother Wang to come here for this matter. I have always kept brother Wang''s affairs in my mind, but I didn''t dare to do it easily. This time, I was shut up in the Xu family of Zhongyu for such a long time that I reluctantly dared to refine pills. Fortunately, we have fulfilled our mission and succeeded in refining by luck! " Xu Feng handed a jade box to Wang Zheng with a smile in his mouth. Wang Zheng results in a jade box. He is slightly stunned, and then his body can''t help shaking. He picked up the jade box with both hands and opened it gently. Suddenly, a cold and overcast breath spread out. Sida was swept by the breath, and his body was shaking and pale. Seeing the power of the uprising, Xu Feng shrouded Sida and blocked the penetration of the medicine. He said to Wang Zheng, "this pill should be able to solve your secret disease." Wang Zheng nodded his head and took a deep breath. He closed the jade box and stood up. He bowed to Xu Feng and said, "thank you. Wang Zheng won''t say much. In the future, he will serve the dark Pavilion well." Xu Feng said with a smile: "you go to the inner room to take pills first. I''ll tell you what you need Wang Zheng himself also anxious, did not and Xu Feng polite, with a trembling heart to quickly find a place to close. When Xu Feng saw that Wang was leaving, he looked at Xida and said, "at the beginning, you said there was an opportunity to reach the imperial realm. This time you need to lead the way." Sida quickly nodded: "this is natural, but the young master really decides to go now? If you go now, you may waste a good opportunity. " "Well?" Xu Feng looked at Xida in doubt and said, "how do you say this?" "We have received news from the dark pavilion that the holy valley will be opened once a century. Will you not go to the valley?" Xida asked Xu Feng. "Holy Valley?" Xu Feng frowned and didn''t understand where it was. "Young master, you may not know where the holy Valley is, but if you ask the older generation, they will certainly tell you that this is a place full of magic. It is said that this is a holy land built by the Chinese people in those years. " Said Shida. "The holy land of Chinese cultivation? For what? " Xu Feng more listen to more doubt. "Shengu is not simple! In ancient times, there were many nationalities and many gods. The holy Valley is a treasure land built by the power of many supernatural powers. It''s a dangerous road with endless opportunities. It''s said that it''s the supreme way to produce the son of God, the realm of the emperor, and the supernatural powers. " Sida said that the meal, "villains just listen to rumors, the real situation does not know." "Can you create the son of God?" Xu Feng asked in surprise. "Well! At that time, in order to make the people prosperous, the Chinese sages ordered them to create a path suitable for cultivation and exploit their potential! However, it is also said that the Chinese have other purposes, but this is not what I can know. However, this road has indeed created countless miracles, not only in which countless saints have broken through, but also saints have stepped into the level of divine Son. And through this road can survive people, all is the strength of soaring. This is a road of temptation, can let people get infinite benefits, but also extremely dangerous. Because you can''t rely on the power of the family, no one is afraid of your identity, where the theme is the jungle. In particular, many ferocious creatures and warriors were banished to the holy Valley, which made the valley even more dangerous "Is there such a place?" Xu Feng was surprised, "the Sacred Valley built by the Chinese and the supernatural realms of all ethnic groups?" "Well! This place is really mysterious. Most mysterious people don''t know the details of the place. They only know that it is full of opportunities. What''s more, it is rumored that there is a supreme road to the supernatural realm. " "The young master is a saint son, so you can enter the holy valley. But if you want to go to the place where the emperor''s land is turning, you may miss the opening time of the holy valley. What''s more, I have to explore the mysterious place where the opportunity of emperor''s territory is, and I can''t find it in a day or two. "Hearing Xida''s words, Xu Feng nodded and looked at him and said, "in this case, it''s better to push later." Xu Feng was also surprised at the valley, not because HIDA said it was full of opportunities, but because it was built by the Chinese organization. Xu Feng was very interested in things related to the Chinese people. "The villain also thinks so. With the strength of the young master, he will surely win the first prize in the son. This is the best way to go. " Said Shida. Xu Feng naturally did not know that when he and HIDA talked about the holy Valley, Xu Xinlong was also in front of several giants in the holy land of Xu family in the middle region. Several giants handed a token to Xida and said, "this is the pass of Shengu! You must be careful when you go to Shengu! I don''t know how many times I''ve walked this road, but I still can''t figure it out. " "Is it really amazing?" Said Shida. "Well! There are countless strong people in the world, but each of them yearns for the holy valley. Even if it''s the spirit of some people. But the valley has made rules that only the son of God can enter the valley. So you must keep this token, or you will not be able to enter this mysterious place. " "What about Xu Feng? He... " Xu Xinlong asked. "Although he has the power of Saint son, he can''t get into it without Saint son token. My family''s solicitation of him is just to use him, to give him the name of the son, and will not really give him the treatment of the son. He knew it himself, even if he was dissatisfied. I don''t dare to make a big fuss. Our holy land asks for a token. What''s more, without the guidance of the Xu family, he didn''t know that he wanted a token to enter the holy valley. " One of the giants said. "This boy is not a good master. He dares to deal with us when he comes here. At this time, we do this, afraid of him..." "That boy is very clever. He knows how to deal with a , and we will not dispute with him. But he has a sense of propriety, and never dare to really make a fuss about my family. Even if he knows, he will bear with it. " The magnate said, "what''s more, it''s good for you that this boy can''t enter the valley. At the son level, he is almost invincible. If you enter it, you are afraid to be suppressed by him. With his strength, he will certainly be able to win a place for Shenzi. If he competes for one, you will lose one. " Hearing the giant''s words, Xu Xinlong nodded: "is Shengu really so magical? How can you create the son of God "The magic of the valley is far beyond your imagination. It is said that there is a great secret of the holy family. Countless ancient tribes have explored the holy Valley, but none of them can. It''s just that the more you explore, the more mysterious you feel, which makes countless ancient people don''t understand. " The magnate sighed, "this is also the reason why all psychic realms want to enter it. It is said that there is a supreme road in the valley, which can make the magic state break through again." Xu Xinlong heart tongue, can not believe looking at the giant, this news beyond his imagination. If so, it would be terrible. "In that case, won''t the supernatural realm be forced to break through?" Xu Xinlong asked curiously, this world is not without such a peerless strong person. They live in the world and have no pursuit, just to practice and pursue the way of heaven. Since there is an opportunity for them to break through, will they not be moved? "What kind of land is the holy Valley? That''s what the saints spent a lot of energy on. He has his own rules. His magic state is strong and good, but he doesn''t dare to rush into the holy valley. He has only one way to go. Otherwise, you will be so obedient as to let the son in? " Xu Xinlong was even more surprised that he didn''t dare to break into the magical realm. That would be too terrible. "Hello, take this token. It represents your status as the son of our family. Only with this token can you enter it." The magnate said, "you should be careful when you are in it. You don''t have to get the number of Shenzi, but at least you should keep your own life. As long as you can save your life, you will be successful in this trip. " "Xinlong abides by the old teachings of his family." Xu Xinlong bowed and said. "All right! You go down! You can take two giants to Shengu. The emperor''s realm is the highest state allowed to be brought into the holy valley. " The giant said, "and avoid Xu Feng." Xu Xinlong nodded and retired. Xu Feng naturally did not know what they were talking about. At this time, he had been attracted by Wang Zheng in the room. Wang Zheng''s riot gave out a terrible breath, and the breath had the power of law. The power of this law came out, and instantly crushed the room, and Xu Feng''s palace collapsed. For this is not their own things, Xu Feng naturally will not be distressed. He looked straight at Wang Zheng in the room. The power of Wang Zheng''s laws was constantly condensed, and the power of laws was constantly condensed. The power of the law of terror constantly condenses, and the breath of terror penetrates out, which makes his face dignified. However, when the people of the Xu family in the Middle Kingdom saw it, they were all palpitating, staring at Wang Zheng, who was sitting cross legged. One of them, Gao Feng, did not come to the scene. Xu Feng looked at Wang Zheng''s breath constantly condensing, and his face was also with a smile: "he was blessed by misfortune. He eliminated the hidden disease, but his strength was improved." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2977 The entrance of the holy Valley is located in the northern kingdom. Here, we can use a poem from a previous life to describe the environment here: the scenery of the Northern Kingdom, thousands of miles of snow! When Xu Feng came with Wang Zheng and Xi Da, the ground was vast, and the sky was still falling with snowflakes, which could not be seen at the end. Wang Zheng got Xu Feng''s elixir, and his strength improved to reach the first level of the imperial realm. So he was in a very good mood. Even in the snowy north, he was still very active. "Xu Feng! A hundred miles ahead is the entrance of the holy Valley Wang Zheng said to Xu Feng, "are we going to speed up some speed?" Hearing Wang Zheng''s words, Xida is just a legendary figure. Now follow them already tired half dead, if the other side speeds up again, how can he chase up? Wang Zheng saw Xida''s bitter face and laughed. His strength caught him. His figure flashed and took him to the distance. His speed soared more than twice. Step on the foot, leaving a faint trace on the snowflake. But this trace is soon covered by falling snow, eliminate the clean. In the three people''s rapid drive, the three soon arrived at a place. This is a high mountain, and before the snow must be thousands of miles, this stretch of mountains are actually spring, covered with green vegetation, and the vast outside of a sharp contrast. From this, we can see that the lofty mountains standing here are different. "Young master! In front of it is the holy valley. At the center of the mountain is Pangu, which stretches for hundreds of miles. It is said that it was the grand array set up by the saints in those years. Therefore, the cold world of northern China is isolated from the outside world, which is like spring all the year round Xu Feng looked at the high mountains, but he could not see any clue. He thought that with his own realm, he was afraid that he could not see the means of the powerful men of the holy family. Xu Feng and Wang are stepping into the mountains, interspersed in the dense vegetation. It took a lot of time to get to the center. There was a canyon in the center. There were many strange stones at the entrance of the canyon. These stones were piled up like two doors. Xu Feng with Wang Zheng and Xida stepped into it, and immediately felt a fresh aura, which could baptize people''s soul. Xida was shocked by this aura and couldn''t help but sound comfortable, and his body couldn''t help stretching out. This is obviously a holy land, can let a legend have such performance, is enough to represent the magic here. Entering Pangu, Xu Feng saw that there were many people in the Pan Gu, each of whom showed noble and powerful momentum. Standing there quietly, he could make people feel their agreement with heaven and earth. Xu Feng naturally knows that these are the figures of the road. That is to say, they are all sons. After Xu Feng came in, many people looked sideways at Xu Feng, and there were several of Xu Feng''s people. Not only Xian Xian Xian and Xu Weixin are here, but also Prince Mo Tai, Prince Jiuyou, Prince Kuang and so on who fought with Xu Feng. Xu Feng saw them in a daze, but his face immediately returned to normal and walked towards the field. Xu Weixin a group of people look at Xu Feng''s arrival, they also have an unexpected color, and the fiber to look at each other, all saw the color of surprise of each other. "Why! Isn''t this the abandoned son of the Xu family? Ha ha, you are here too. Why? If you are expelled by the Xu family, can you be regarded as the son of God? " The mining clan and the foreign Xu family are the opposite. At the beginning, Xu Feng was very angry about the Xu family. At this time, he could not help but sneer at Xu Feng. Although he was ridiculing Xu Feng, his eyes gave in to Xu Weixin. He obviously wanted to ridicule the Xu family through Xu Feng. "Kuang Xiutian, shut your mouth. Believe it or not, I will tear your mouth. You are not allowed to gossip about my Xu family. " Fiber stare at the mine Xiutian. Mining Xiutian laughed: "you Xu family out of the bully master destroy the ancestors of the people still don''t let said, this prince thought you Xu family how united, the original is just so." "Shut your mouth!" Slender momentum dancing, angry staring at the mine Xiutian, a big move. Kuang Xiutian is not afraid of being slender. He looks at Xu Feng and laughs: "brother, but this decision you made is correct. Ghosts are willing to stay in such ghost places as Xu''s. how? Do you want to come to our mining group? My prince will surely give you a very high position. " Xu Feng looked at him coldly. Before he spoke, there was a sentence coming from the gorge door where Xu Feng dared to enter: "how? Do you want to rob me of Zhongyu Xu family? If the Xu family in Zhongyu can give brother Xu a place as a saint son, can you still give brother Xu a patriarch? If so, I would like to recommend brother Xu to your mining clan. " Xu Feng didn''t think of Xu Feng coming here secretly, but he didn''t think that Xu Feng would arrive here early. "Xu Xinlong!" Mine Xiutian is no stranger to Xu Xinlong. Seeing Xu Xinlong for Xu Feng, he can''t help frowning. The sons and daughters of other ethnic groups saw each other, but they played up a bit of spirit. They all cast their eyes on Xu Feng. They didn''t expect to come across such an interesting scene just after they arrived here. The people of several ethnic groups started to conflict before they entered the holy valley.However, some people also looked at Xu Feng. Some of them heard about Xu Feng''s deeds and were surprised whether he was really so strong and could fight three saints. Similarly, for Xu Feng''s reaction to the affairs of the Xu family, they also secretly laugh in their hearts. Many of them had a feud with the Xu family. They had heard that the son of the Xu family leader had come to Zhongyu to kill him. But when he heard that he was going out of the Xu family, he was surrounded. Want to see the joke of Xu family! For these sides of the fight, other ancient saints do not participate in the fight, are interested in looking at the people. "Hum!" Mine Xiutian see Xian Xian and Xu Xinlong look at him badly, he hum a sentence did not continue to speak. At this time, a whirlpool began to appear in the valley. A door opened in the void, and two people slowly came out of the door. The door behind them was shining slowly and softly. However, the void behind them also had various marks, arranged from top to bottom, dense and indistinct. Xu Feng could see these marks They are the totems of various ethnic groups, such as the magic phoenix of the magic Phoenix clan, the Chu dragon mark of the Xu family, and the black Python mark of the Jiuyou nationality. These marks are arranged and spread down like a huge painting scroll, forming a great portal. And at the top of this is the mark of five claw Golden Dragon. He is high above, overlooking the mark of ten thousand nationalities. Xu Feng looked at the dragon''s mark, and the blood in his body was also some torrent. Xu Feng tried his best to suppress it, so as not to let the blood rush out. While others did not suppress it. They were each corresponding to the mark of their own family, and the Qi and blood billowed out to confirm with each mark. Suddenly, the valley is full of all kinds of blood force. The two people who came out of the door did not see it. They looked at the field and said to the crowd faintly, "the third batch of sons of saints are ready to enter the holy valley." Xu Feng in the heart is surprised, but did not think that they have two groups of saints into which. However, Xu Feng looked at the two figures standing at the door, and they were all king figures who reached the imperial realm. Xu Feng can''t help but be shocked. The two leading figures can reach the emperor''s realm. How many terror figures are there in the valley? Shengu is a mystery. Many people are shocked by the scene in front of them. After a long time of blood boiling, they slowly subside. They look at the marks behind the two leading envoys, and the portal eyes glow with blazing light. "He who can be recognized by heaven and earth represents the achievement of the son and has the qualification to enter it. Each son and daughter can bring two servants in. Let''s get started. " When the two messengers finished speaking, they retreated to the left side of the door, leaving only the huge gate with its mark flashing in the void. Xu Weixin and Xian Xian Xian take a look at Xu Feng and take the lead to walk towards the door. They take out the token from their hands. The totem mark of the clan is carved on it. They drop a drop of blood into it. Suddenly, the light of the token revolts. The light corresponds to the mark on the door. Suddenly, the door opens, and Xian Xian Xian and Xu Weixin take their servants into it. When they pass through the door, the Tao in his body is revealed Trace dancing, and heaven and earth to verify that heaven and earth represent the realm of his son. Xu Feng, looking at the token, needs to open the door. At this time, Xu Xinlong explained: "brother Xu left in a hurry. I didn''t know that you came to the holy valley. To enter the holy Valley, you must have the tokens representing the identity of all ethnic groups and their own blood essence. So... " "Hum!" Xu Feng hums, knowing that Xu Xinlong is a shot in the back, but Xu Feng also knows that it is impossible for Xu family in Zhongyu to give him a token. Sida also does not know that this requires all ethnic groups to identify with the identity of the son, Xu Feng has the strength of the son is good, but lack of name. How can he get in without a token: "young master, I don''t know how to ask for a token, so..." When they heard Sida''s words, they suddenly looked at Xu Feng strangely. Some of them couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, I want to enter the holy valley without a token. I''m Zhongyu Xu Jiazhen, and I treat him as the son of God. It turns out that it''s just a fake." Xu Weixin and Xianxian confirm his son''s realm at the door. Seeing Xu Feng without a token, they are not happy. Xu Feng for the Xu family to bear too much, now even the valley can not enter. Xu Weixin and Xian Xian can''t help feeling guilty. The two leading envoys looked at Xu Feng and said: "there are many in the world who can reach the level of Saint son, but they are not orthodox saints. They can''t enter them and leave Pangu." Mining Xiutian heard the words of the two leaders and laughed: "get out of here! I think you are what character, but is a pheasant, did not put you in mind, such a humble identity, how dare to come to Shengu. " Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to mine Xiutian, looked at the receiving envoy and said, "is it possible to enter it as long as the token representing the identity of the son and the strength of the son?" "As long as you have the ability to open the door, you can enter it," he said Hearing this, Xu Feng nodded and said, "I understand that. I don''t think I need to leave here." Xu Feng''s words make people wonder, thinking whether Xu Feng can find the token. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2978 When everyone looked at Xu Feng in doubt, Xu Feng looked at the mine Xiutian and said: "I borrow your token. Thank you very much." They were stunned, and before they could react, they saw Xu Feng''s figure flickering and crossing a shadow. In an instant, daoluo mine Xiutian''s side, with a fist directly blasted out. It''s so fast that everyone doesn''t react. No one, including mine Xiutian, believed that Xu Feng said that he would make a move and snatch his token in front of the leader. Mine Xiutian''s fist in a hurry blocked the past, but soon was shaken back a few steps, Xu Feng did not give the other party a chance to breathe, Xu Feng''s strength again rolled in the past. "Is this boy crazy? He is not afraid of the valley to make him angry "This boy thinks highly of himself. After all, Kuang Xiutian is a holy Son. The opening time of the door is only a quarter of an hour. It is a dream for him to pick up a son in a quarter of an hour. " "It''s bold to try to snatch a token, but is it useful?" Mine Xiutian didn''t expect Xu Feng to hand it to him. He was furious, and all kinds of weapons appeared in his body, hoping to block Xu Feng. However, he was occupied by Xu Feng at the beginning, and his strength could not be compared with Xu Feng. He was completely suppressed by Xu Feng. This kind of suppression made Kuang Xiutian furious. He didn''t expect that this guy was so bold that he even wanted to rob his own token. Did he think he was a soft persimmon? He yelled at his servant, "help me to hold him down!" However, just as his servant made a move, Wang Zheng blocked his servant''s face and yelled to Xu Feng: "brother Xu, let''s get rid of him. I''ll help you block it for a moment." Wang Zheng also did not expect Xu Feng to make such a choice, he directly to a son to snatch the token. Xu Feng this decisive action, let Wang Zheng also slow half a beat, but this does not mean that Wang Zheng does not cooperate with Xu Feng, in the other side''s entourage after the hand, he also rushed to move. "I''ll take your token." Xu Feng stares at the mine to repair the day, this guy comes to sneer at, do not rob his rob who. "Who are you when you are the prince? If you want to rob my token, I''m afraid you are not qualified. " Mine Xiutian hummed, he knew Xu Feng was very strong, but did not believe that Xu Feng could snatch his token in a short time. "Field!" Xu Feng doesn''t talk nonsense. All kinds of forces erupt. The power of terror pervades. The surrounding space turns into a field. As soon as the field comes out, the power of mining and repairing the sky is suppressed. Mine repair day is not in a hurry, after all, Xu Feng has magic power, does he not? Use your magic power to open up his field! However, before mining Xiutian''s hand, Xu Feng danced all kinds of forces. One by one, the power continuously shot out, and the Tao condensed together. The Tao''s meaning shot out of the sky, impacting the mine and repairing the sky. The Tao came out of the shock, so that mine Xiutian''s face changed greatly. He hastily used his magic power to resist. In this field, he was suppressed, and could not compare with Xu Feng''s magic power. He vomited blood and had no chance to dodge. The other side was blasted spitting blood, but the son is after all the son, quickly dance strength, body weapons also want to self explode to block Xu Feng. But Xu Feng didn''t give him the chance. He was as fast as lightning. The nine stacks of Qiankun Jue exploded again. The Shengsheng intercepted the weapons that the other side wanted to self explode. Kuang Xiutian was shocked to retreat in a hurry. Xu Feng takes advantage of this opportunity, free travel drive to the extreme, instantly arrived at the back of mine Xiutian, mining Xiutian retrogression will hit Xu Feng. His face changed dramatically, and his body turned at an incredible angle, but before he completely turned around, Xu Feng fell on his side again. The terrible trace suppressed him. His figure flashed against his younger generation, and his fingers quickly clasped in the throat of the other party. "Stop it!" Xu Feng held the mine Xiutian and called out to Wang Zhengyi, who was still fighting in the field. "Your Highness!" When the servants brought by Kuang Xiutian saw this scene, they didn''t expect that their Royal Highness was so vulnerable that they were captured by the other party within a few minutes. This was incredible to them. This scene also let other people stare big eyes, a Leng Leng looking at Xu Feng, this is too fantastic. A saint son is captured by the other party when he has less than ten minutes to rest. Is the other party really tough to this point. When they thought of Xu Feng''s rumors, they couldn''t help frowning, thinking that even though Xu Feng could fight the emperor''s territory, it was absolutely impossible to win a son like this. Although the son can not resist the law of the emperor''s territory, but fight with the emperor''s territory, but also can block for a while. But under Xu Feng''s hand, mine Xiutian is easily caught by the other side, which is too unbelievable. "How? Take out the token. I''ll spare your life. " Xu Feng looked at the mine Xiutian said, thinking that the mine repair naive enough useless. Compared with other saints, he was more dependent on foreign objects. He thought he would abolish some means, but he didn''t expect to clean him up so soon. Of course, there was also a reason why he was caught off guard by his own quick attack. He strengthened his strength to cooperate with his own magic power, and he could not stop him at all by the speed of free swimming. That made him easy to get caught."Let go of our prince." The other side Xuan person roars a way, stare at Xu Feng to roar a way. This sentence let Xu Feng sneer, see also did not look at each other, to mine Xiutian said: "lend the token to the emperor." "You dream! If you have the ability, you will kill the prince. " Kuang Xiu stares at Xu Feng, with a bit of condensation in his eyes and coughs up blood between his words. Hearing this, Xu Feng''s fingers fiercely forced, raw buckled into his flesh: "don''t be afraid to kill you when you are the son of God? I don''t even want to be a minor master of the Xu family. I can go down instead. I''m afraid you are a miner? " The blood seeps out along Xu Feng''s fingers, which makes people tremble. They have no doubt that Xu Feng dares to kill people. This boy is obviously a madman. It''s said that he doesn''t even want to be beautiful. Obviously, he is as arrogant as his master. Do you dare to say that such a man dare not kill? The crowd couldn''t help but look at a few ushers secretly, thinking that such a scene would be staged in front of them, and they would not care? However, as if they had not seen them, they stood on both sides waiting for the saints to enter. "You..." Mine Xiutian heart also braved a chill, Xu Feng''s fingers directly into his meat, and then into some will touch his trachea. "Hum!" See mine Xiutian dare not speak, Xu Feng snorted, let Xida up to rob a mine Xiutian, the mine Xiutian things robbed clean. Kuang Xiutian''s entourage was furious when he saw this scene. However, his son''s palace fell into his hands. He did not dare to act. He could only watch Xu Feng rob their royal highness. "Young master! The token has been found! " Xida takes out a token from the arms of mine Xiutian and says excitedly to Xu Feng. They are so happy to follow such masters that even the son can rob him. This is something he never thought of before. What is the son of God? Every one of them is very high, and he will become the leader of the ancient clan in the future. But at this time, he was allowed to rob. Xu Feng took the token, and with a strong hand, the blood of mine Xiutian flowed out again. Xu Feng refined a drop of refined blood, sealed the power of mine Xiutian, and threw it to Xida. He said, "take good care of it. If anyone doesn''t behave properly, just kill it." "Yes! Young master ''cried Shida excitedly. Xu Feng didn''t look at others. Kuang Xiutian''s blood fell on the token, and the door opened wide. He took Wang Zheng and Xida into it. Xida immediately threw Kuang Xiutian out, and Kuang Xiutian''s entourage immediately took over their royal highness. Looking at Xu Feng and his entourage stepping into the door to accept the verification of the son''s realm, Kuang Xiutian tried to endure the serious injury and yelled to the usher: "gentlemen, they snatched the token to enter it. He is not the orthodox son at all. Please move your hand and drive them away." Then the emissary looked at the mine Xiutian and said: "this is not our responsibility. We only care that the other party has the access token and matching son strength. As long as we meet these two requirements, we can go in. As for how his token came from, it''s beyond our control. " "My Lord!" Kuang Xiutian didn''t expect to get such an answer, but he was unwilling to let them say anything, and then he did not hear them. People are also strange looking at the mine Xiutian, did not expect to receive the envoy will answer like this. But think about it, also feel reasonable, this is not related to each other''s business, the other party why should be in charge of. "Everybody, time is running out. Hurry in." "If you don''t have a token or your strength is not up to the son level, please leave here by yourself. Shengu only needs the best people, others don''t need it. " Hear this sentence, mine Xiutian face red ugly, but looking at Xu Feng step by step into the door, but helpless. Xu Xinlong did not expect that he would suddenly come to this hand, but also succeeded, which made him frown. He did not want Xu Feng to enter it. He had hoped that he would be able to get ahead, but he didn''t care about anything. They only took care of the saints. It''s not difficult to verify the strength of the son. Soon Xu Feng confirms it, and Dao trace envelops two servants and shoots in from the door. No one saw that when Xu Feng entered, the Golden Dragon mark on the top flickered for a moment. Xu Feng into which, attracted countless people''s side eyes, the same many people sympathized with looking at the mine Xiutian. Xu Weixin and Xianxian also breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that this guy is really not a simple character. In such a situation, the Jedi can fight back and get a token to enter. It''s no wonder that the clan will let him wander on his own. Undoubtedly, Xu Feng has become the focus of this group of people, who have ten sons. People who originally had some ideas about Xu Feng also restrained their ideas at this time. You''re kidding. He can''t even stop the son. This guy is absolutely violent and terrifying. The prince of Jiuyou nationality is not calm. When he saw Xu Feng, he was just a character who let him pinch and kill, but he surpassed him at this time. Quite at the beginning did not insist on killing each other, there are some regrets. In each mind, the people finally stepped into the valley, and into which, they were completely shocked by the scene in front of them, one by one staring at the front.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2979 In front of the people, is a shocking and grand scene, in front of a scene to shake the hearts of people. "Phoenix! Phoenix Phoenix With Xu Weixin together Fengling, lenglengleng looking at the scene in front of her, her eyes are hot, her emotions are surging, and she can''t help herself. Between the heaven and the earth, a huge Phoenix drags its beautiful colorful feathers, dancing in the void. Among the dances, there are colorful lights in the void. These colorful lights are completely condensed by the power of heaven and earth. Between the Phoenix''s flying and dancing, it brings out the beautiful and beautiful strangeness, which shakes people''s mind like a picture scroll of fairyland. Phoenix spirit for a long time can not calm down, although they have nine veins, but regardless of any pulse, they all respect Phoenix as a totem. But here he really saw the Phoenix! Fengling felt that his whole human effort should be excited to spray out, staring at the Phoenix dancing in the void. And beside this shocking Phoenix, there is also a golden dragon with five claws. It soars for nine days, and its whole body emits a noble and incomparable breath. This breath is swept out and entangled with the color of the Phoenix. A pair of beautiful dragon and Phoenix appear in front of the public. People are just shocked by the grand and beautiful scene, while Xu Feng is stagnant in place. The most noble animals in Chinese mythology appeared in front of him, and the legend of dragon and Phoenix presenting auspiciousness was staged, which made Xu Feng''s heart unable to calm down and firmly believed that there was indeed a relationship between the ancient Chinese people and this place. The dragon and Phoenix are flying at a very fast speed. They dance in the nine days, bringing out strange traces. These traces coincide with heaven and earth. Although they are just random fluctuations, everyone can feel that this random fluctuation is stronger than any of them. Even those who were in the dark of the emperor''s realm were shocked when they saw the ripples of the dragon dancing. Their fluctuating power could kill them completely in an instant. Such fluctuations are beyond their imagination. In such a beautiful situation, there are waves that they dare not look directly at. Under the shock and trembling of all the people, he went to receive the lead of a number of saints. He also looked at the dragon and Phoenix in front of him with astonishment. They naturally know that there are dragon and Phoenix in the valley, but this is not the real dragon and Phoenix, it is the totem left by the Chinese people in those years. However, this totem is too rare to appear in the outside world. It has not appeared once for thousands of years. But this time, they turned up. Every time the dragon and Phoenix appear, the valley of God has a great change. Is it possible that this time there will be a drastic change? Every time the dramatic change of the holy Valley, countless miracles can appear, countless characters against the heaven can be created, and a lot of peerless overlords can be exterminated, and the blood will surely turn over. Dragon and Phoenix are auspicious, flying between, gradually turned into color light, slowly disappeared in the void, the original shock scene disappeared completely. "Phoenix! It turns out that there are really Phoenix in Shengu! My family has the blood of Phoenix. It''s worth living and dying to see it here. " Feng Ling fell into madness and screamed madly. This scene makes people look at each other. They are still in the shock just now. It''s too terrible for the dragon and Phoenix to appear just now. Although the ripples are like beautiful pictures, they are too terrible to kill them easily. Everyone was silent, and instantly felt that the valley was so magical that even the animals could appear. What could not happen? The only one who was different from others was Xu Feng. When he appeared in Longfeng, his blood was out of control and ran wildly in his body. Although there was no riot and there was a mark of fine five claws, Xu Feng''s blood had been running to the extreme at that time, and this was not the most important thing. What Xu Feng couldn''t believe was that between the dragon and the Phoenix, they imprinted their marks in the void. Others might not think there was any magic place. But Xu Feng is different. The impression left by the dragon''s journey is a few ancient Chinese characters. "The secret of China!" The four words reveal too many meanings, but they give Xu Feng too many doubts. He does not know what the secret of China represents. He is silent in his heart and slowly calms down the blood force in his heart. However, he finds that the blood force calms down and can absorb the breath left by the Dragon and Phoenix. Although there is not much left, Xu Feng absorbs a wisp of it in his body. This breath attracted to Xu Feng''s body, and it was perched in Xu Feng''s elixir field. It could not be refined or integrated into Xu Feng''s elixir''s field. It fell in a corner, turned into a five claw Golden Dragon''s mark, and was there quietly. Xu Feng is puzzled, but also knows that this is the role of his Chinese blood. "If you want to know why, you need to go deeper." Xu Feng was also aroused curiosity, he wanted to know what was hidden in the valley. When Xu Feng was thinking about it, he said, "good luck, everyone. This is a rare chance for a thousand years. However, I didn''t expect to meet you when you came. This gives you a good start. I hope you can have a good harvest in your journey to the holy valley. We are not responsible for the road after that. Let''s move on by ourselves. We have to get the next batch of sons and daughters. " After the speech, the whole person disappeared into the void.When the envoy left, everyone''s eyes were on the front. The road ahead was filled with white fog, and there was no end to it. They did not know what was ahead. The ten saints who came in, Xu Weixin and Xianxian Fengling stood together, the prince Jiuyou and the other two saints stood together, Xu Xinlong stood with the last two saints, only Xu Feng was alone. "Brother Xu, how about we go together?" Although Xu Xinlong said so, but there was no corresponding action, it is obviously just a polite invitation. Xu Feng snorted, looked at Xu Xinlong and said, "no, my father is enough!" Xu Feng said, with Wang Zheng and Xida toward the front. Xu Xinlong''s two saints immediately sneered: "I really think I''m a character. I don''t know how to die if I don''t pair up in the holy valley." Nine you prince also can''t help saying: "a blood lineage is not right son, sooner or later in the valley will be eaten bones are not left." Xu Weixin saw the other side say so, but said with a sneer: "Xu Feng is an abandoned son, yes, but if you call him bloodline, you are calling my family. Do you despise me? If that''s the case, let''s fight this battle and see whose bloodline is corrected. " Hearing Xu Xinlong''s words, the prince of Jiuyou sneered: "I will surely learn from you in the future, but this trip is for the holy valley. I don''t want to waste time on you." With that, Prince Jiuyou took his entourage with him and went with two other saints. Xu Xinlong did not want to fall behind, so he followed up. Seeing that they all left, Xu Weixin and Xian Xian looked at each other and continued to keep up. Xu Feng walks into the front road, there is a maze in the white fog, but this is nothing for Xu Feng, with Wang Zheng all the way through. On the way, I met some spirits and rare herbs. After all, the valley is only opened once a hundred years, and it has been enough to grow many good things. When Xu Feng went on, he found that the holy valley was really magical. Whether or not the traces of the road flashed, and even some of them achieved spiritual consciousness, just like the spirits of heaven and earth. Such traces are undoubtedly rare. If we can find the right person, the chance to make him legendary will increase to 50%. "If it''s really a treasure land, it''s even the power of the path trace that has become spiritual knowledge." Xu Feng tut tut unceasingly, has made a lot of moves. Some of them are suitable for Sida refining. Sida''s strength is too weak, with the help of these traces can grow some. Wang Zheng and Xu Feng this level, such a trace of the road is not helpful to them. However, they still charge a lot. After all, if they give it to others, they can create many strong people. When Xu Feng and Wang are continuing to move forward, Sida suddenly points to the front and shouts: "God Dragon Xu Feng was stunned. He fixed his eyes and saw a dragon hovering in front of him. However, the dragon was shrunk countless times. Although his whole body was still glittering, it was only about one meter in size. The Dragon circled, interspersed in the nine days, flying, Xu Feng''s five claw mark suddenly shot out of the elixir field. While he shot out, he took a few drops of blood essence from Xu Feng''s body. The five claw mark was impacted out and contacted with the dragon. The mark disappeared into the dragon''s body in an instant. However, a few drops of blood essence were held by the dragon with the dragon''s horn, and a few drops of blood essence slowly penetrated into the dragon''s horn. After all the blood essence entered the dragon''s horn of Xu Feng, the magic body suddenly rose and turned into the size before. The golden light rose like a blazing sun. "Oh..." A dragon chant shakes the sky, and heaven and earth are shaken by it. Between the sounds of the Dragon chant, the Sacred Valley is shaken by it. This long chant spread far and wide. The sound of dragon chant immediately shocked countless powerful men in the holy Valley, and even countless powerful people who closed their doors in it. "My God, was it just a dragon chant?" "Longyin? What is this for? Does Long Teng wake up? " "Come on! Go to Longteng Valley to see if you are awake Under the sound of the Dragon chant, the holy valley was suddenly startled, and countless powerful people were shocked. They were terrified and shot away in a direction. Xu Feng naturally did not know what the Dragon represented. He felt that his dragon chant could shake his blood and almost hurt him. But between Xu Feng''s astonishment, the Dragon suddenly and violently hit the void in front of Xu Feng with his head. Under the impact, a magical scene appeared in front of him. The huge dragon spat out dragon flame, and the Dragon flame turned into an object, and Xu Feng was stunned by this article! Xu Feng didn''t think of it. The Dragon flame condensed from the dragon was it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2980 "Ancient tripod!" Dragon hit the sky, in the void on the emergence of countless ripples, in front of Xu Feng slowly emerged in the shadow of an object. This article Xu Feng is very familiar with. It is Xu Feng''s possession of the mysterious ancient tripod. The ancient tripod appeared, with the same breath of all things, and slowly came out. The earth under Xu Feng''s feet actually went down like this, continuously collapsing. The virtual shadow of the ancient tripod revolts with a terrifying momentum, which is even more powerful than the momentum of the ancient tripod itself, as if it really wants everything. Xu Fengxia can''t avoid the collapse of his blood vessel, because he can''t easily avoid the ground. The ground did not know how deep the collapse was, and in the end, there were streams of magma churning out like a volcano, and the magma was ejected a hundred meters high. Xu Feng looked at this scene, looking at the eruption of the volcano out of thin air. When the flame erupted, the Dragon screamed and rushed into the magma. The original magma suddenly froze and stood in the void like an ice sculpture. The fiery red magma carved a dragon, lifelike. Looking at the Dragon composed of magma, Xu Feng couldn''t help noticing that the dragon''s slightly open mouth contained a bright red and crystal clear pearl. "Dragon ball?" Xu Feng lenglengleng looking at the Dragon Sculpture in front of him, in the heart is extremely surprised, this bead removes the whole body to be fiery red, has no other abnormal appearance. At this time, the shadow of the ancient tripod slowly fell on the dragon sculpture. The sculpture opened its mouth slowly. The red beads floated out of it and fell into Xu Feng''s hand. Xu Feng held this hot bead. Before he had time to examine it carefully, the frozen magma suddenly thawed and erupted wildly. The eruption of magma is more and more terrifying, and it will burn the earth and the earth. Xu Feng''s face changed because of the terrible vude eruption. He wanted to keep erupting like this, and the valley would be covered by magma. But the eyes did not spray for long, and the shadow of the ancient tripod fell. The originally terrifying eruption of magma volcano was in it, unable to break through the ground to eject magma again. At the same time, at the foot of Xu Feng, there appeared a huge hexagonal star, which turned into a big array. "Click..." At the same time, in a city of the holy Valley, a jade carved with a dragon, which was worshipped in the center of the city, burst out suddenly. From it, infinite energy emerged and penetrated into the earth, which turned into a huge hexagonal star array. This scene changed the face of xuanzhe, who was guarding the jade in the city. One by one, he showed the color of horror and disbelief. They have been guarding the dragon jade for many years. It has not changed, but they didn''t expect it to burst at the moment. Is it true that the legend of that year will come true? Can someone open it? Xu Feng had no time to take care of the hexagonal star array. He held the flaming dragon bead in his hand and wanted to see what magic it had. Before Xu Feng found out the magic of the Dragon bead, Wang Zheng called out: "young master, someone is coming." Wang Zheng and Xida were also shocked. They didn''t expect to encounter such a situation just after entering the holy valley. Although they were confused, they were also happy in their hearts. After all, this thing is not ordinary. As soon as Wang Zheng''s words fell, Prince Jiuyou and all of them appeared in Xu Feng''s exhibition. The prince of Jiuyou was also surprised to see the huge six pointed star array under Xu Feng''s feet. But when he saw the red dragon ball in Xu Feng''s hand, his eyes showed the color of greed. "You are lucky that you can get such a treasure in advance. How about it? Give it up, will you? " The prince of nine you stares at Xu Feng with a look of contempt in his eyes. He still looks down on Xu Feng. After all, it was just a dance that he could easily kill. So even though Xu Feng grew up to be a son at this time, he was still indifferent. "I don''t want to die!" Looking at the prince of Jiuyou, Xu Feng roared. He didn''t like Xu Feng of Jiuyou nationality. He didn''t like the person who had the idea of Ling Lianyi. "Ha ha! What a shame Nine you prince laughs, the figure fierce flash, hands toward Xu Feng''s Dragon bead in the hand to grasp the past. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Xu Feng snorted coldly, a hand swept out, Xu Feng did not leave a hand, a hand is ten percent of the strength. Prince Jiuyou ran out of his body and collided with the power of the other side. He was shocked to fly back several steps. His eyes were filled with disbelief. The strength of the other side was beyond his expectation. He was also a powerful man among the sons of heaven. At least it is much stronger than mine Xiutian. But just now, he found that his strength was too poor for the other side. The other side hit him so much that he was shocked in the heart of the emperor Jiuyou. "Go away!" Xu Feng looked at the prince of nine you, "I am not interested in killing people now, but you should not force me." Prince Jiuyou was scolded by Xu Feng. His face was frozen. He looked at the dragon pearl in his hand. He looked at the other three saints and nodded to each other. He was ready to practice against Xu Feng.But when the prince of Jiuyou was ready to make a move, two groups of people came out. Xu Weixin and Xu Xinlong came with a group of people: "ha ha, what are you doing here?" Looking at there are still people coming, the nine you prince this just gave up the idea of snatching. Xu Xinlong also looked at the Dragon beads in Xu Feng''s hands, and his eyes flashed with light. Just when they heard the Dragon roar, they quickly came here. At this time, there was a six pointed star at the foot of Xu Feng, and the red beads were in their hands. They had no doubt that the red beads had something to do with the dragon. What can be related to the dragon is absolutely precious even if you don''t know what it is. Xu Xinlong even had the heart of snatching, but the thought that Xu Feng joined his family after all, which suppressed the mood in his heart. "Brother Xu is lucky to get this kind of thing in Shengu." Xu Xinlong said with a smile. Xu Feng swept Xu Xinlong one eye, eyes focused on the nine you Prince: "if you dare not to rob, I will go." Finish saying, Xu Feng also regardless of nine you prince difficult to see the extreme face, he took Wang Zheng and Xi Da to leave here. Xu Feng''s mind is also integrated into the Dragon beads, want to see what he is. But the result let him down, he didn''t find anything magical about this thing. Xu Feng can only put this thing away and continue to move forward. "Boom Boom... " Just as Xu Feng was about to leave the place covered by the white fog, suddenly bursts of roaring sound sounded. Xu Feng fixed his eyes on the past and saw the pain in front of him and the blazing flames. In the midst of the flaming flames, there was a thunderbolt of violence. The flame soared into the sky, and the terrible flame swept out a wave of air. Even Xu Feng, as a saint son, could feel his blazing heat. However, Sida is just a mysterious person who has reached the six levels. This terrible wave of air impacts on him, making him pale and crazy to use his strength to resist it, which is enough to make the sky burn out of a hole in the flame. "What a terrible flame. It''s completely formed by the sky fire. The sky fire can burn the sky. You and I should be careful when we walk." Wang is looking at Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded. Naturally, he could see how terrible the sky fire in front of him was. This Teng could burn into the sky. The intensity was too terrible. At least Xu Feng saw such a terrible flame for the first time. Xu Feng star array chart a volume, put Xida into the star chart: "you stay in my small world, which is suitable for your cultivation." Sida didn''t enter the small world until she felt the heat disappear, and her face showed a certain color of joy. When Xu Feng and Wang were about to go in, a voice sounded slowly: "this is the curtain of fire, the final test of the son. After the curtain of fire, we can be regarded as truly stepping into the holy Valley and entering the first valley of the holy valley. " Looking at the voice, Xu Feng saw Feng Ling coming slowly, pointing to the sky curtain in front of him and saying, "I heard the elders of the clan say that the intensity of this fire curtain is not low, and there are fire beasts condensed by the sky fire. Even if the son is not careful, he will be severely damaged. Especially this time, the curtain of fire wants to be stronger than the elder said. How about going through this fire curtain and joining hands with us Xu Feng looks at Feng Ling, and sees Xian Xian and Xu Weixin''s eyes sweeping in the past. Xu Feng knows what these two people mean, but Xu Feng can''t go too close to them at this time. He looks at Feng Ling coldly and says, "no, a small curtain of fire can''t help me." Xu Feng finished, the figure flashed, regardless of Feng Ling, with Wang Zheng shooting toward the fire curtain. Looking at Xu Feng leaving, Feng Ling shrugged at Xu Weixin and said, "people don''t accept our good intentions. But I''m really strange. What deep hatred do you have between Xu family and Xu Feng? You want to force him to go to extremes and stand opposite to you? " Naturally, Xu Weixin couldn''t explain to Fengling. He took a light breath: "since he doesn''t want to follow us, let''s forget it." Feng Ling nodded: "but the red bead in Xu Feng''s hand is like one I saw in ancient books. It''s said that Huaxia beads trained a lot of treasures in those years. Among them, there are fake dragon beads trained with dragon beads as the model. The beads in his hands are very similar to those recorded in ancient books." "Fake dragon ball?" She looks at Feng Ling curiously. Feng Ling nodded: "the real dragon beads are only available to the divine dragon, and the most commonly used fake dragon beads are those used in the Chinese pearl cloth array. At the same time, they also have various magical effects. It''s a treasure, but he''s lucky enough to come across it, but he doesn''t know what the role of the dragon ball is. " "Whatever he does. Let''s go in, too Xu Weixin took a breath and didn''t think too much. He didn''t envy Xu Feng. Feng Ling shrugged and said, "let''s go! There are Phoenix here. I also want to know what origin our family has with Shengu. There are many things about Huaxia and Shengu recorded in our ancient books, and there are all kinds of relations with our family. I think my family must be hiding secrets here. " Speaking of this, Feng Ling couldn''t help getting excited. If he could dig out the secret, it might be of great significance to his family. He might also benefit immensely from it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2981 The sky fire is burning and the endless sky fire is rolling up to the sky. Xu Feng and Wang are falling into it. The trace of the road sweeps the whole body. In time, the terrible flame also burns the trace, and the trace around Xu Feng disappears. Wang Zheng and Xu Feng looked at each other and saw the solemnity in their eyes. The two figures danced, and the road trace kept their own defense tight, and kept shooting towards the front. When Xu Feng and Wang Zheng were moving forward, many fire beasts appeared in front of them. These fire beasts, or lions or tigers, jumped at Xu Feng and Wang Zheng with open teeth and claws. fire beast is the essence of the essence of condensing sky fire. It is made up of fire elements, and it is much more powerful than this flame. The fire beast pounced on Xu Feng and Wang Zheng. The torrential heat wave surged out and swept through the sky like waves. The sky was ablaze and roared. The heat wave cooperated with the fire beast and rushed forward with open teeth and claws, which could tear everything to pieces. Xu Feng and Wang Zheng went up to meet him. The terrifying trace swept away the fire beast, and the power shock and heat wave came violently. It was like a volcanic eruption. It was surging out and sweeping the world. The blazing fire burned everything. The huge noise didn''t stop Xu Feng and Wang Zheng''s hand. The fire beast was terrified, and the power of Xu Feng and Wang Zheng''s riot was even more terrifying. This force swept between, tearing everything to pieces. Xu Feng and Wang Zheng are extremely violent. The trail can break the void and sweep over a fire beast. The fire Beast instantly disintegrates and bursts out. The flame bursts out, and with an invincible impact force, it crosses the void like a fire rain. At the same time when the fire beast burst, a fiery red crystal shot out from it. Xu Feng and Wang Zheng''s strength rolled the fiery red crystal into their hands. Start with blazing hot, Xu Feng was caught off guard, also was scalded out of fiery red blisters. Who is Xu Feng? How strong is his body strength? But fire crystal can burn it, enough to prove its heat. "this is the crystal of fire, the essence of fire and animal, and the essence of fire is condensed in it. This is good stuff." Wang Zheng exclaimed excitedly. Xu Feng nodded and said to Wang Zheng, "kill the past, deprive some of the fire crystal first." After that, Xu Feng''s figure dances and rushes out towards these fire beasts. Xu Feng''s nine fold heaven and earth rhyme constantly revolts out and tears a fire beast. The fire crystals are stripped out of it! Fire beasts are not weak. Even if high-level legends encounter the flames of insurrection, they should be careful to face them. What''s more, in the curtain of fire, their strength can be exerted to the utmost. With their number, they can not be underestimated. But Xu Feng ignores, each attack tears a fire beast. Magic power emerges, these fire beasts are not rivals at all. The fire crystals are constantly rioting and smashed by Xu Feng, and the fire crystals fall into Xu Feng''s hands. When Xu Feng was crazy about hunting fire beasts, the Dragon beads that Xu Feng had put in his arms spontaneously shot out, emitting light and covering the fire crystal. The fire crystal turned into a stream of energy and was absorbed by the Dragon bead. A fire crystal in less than three breath time, was absorbed clean, Xu Feng killed seven or eight fire crystal. But under the absorption of the dragon ball, it is absorbed clean in the blink of an eye. On the Dragon bead, there was a layer of red halo. Xu Feng looked at the halo carefully, but found that the halo was just a hexagonal star array, the same as the array used to seal the spraying lava. Xu Feng was stunned by the strange change of dragon beads, but he soon made up his mind. Although the Dragon beads devoured the fire crystal, he still hunted and killed the fire beasts, stripped their fire crystals and let the Dragon beads devour them. Shenlongzhu is a bottomless pit. It can swallow up as many fire beasts as Xu Feng can kill. However, the traces of hexagonal star array on its surface are more and more obvious. Wang Zheng saw that Xu Feng gave all the fire crystals to this strange dragon bead. He also threw the fire crystal to Xu Feng and said, "brother Xu, take mine and see what happens when the Dragon beads swallow up so many fire crystals." Xu Feng is not polite, throw Wang Zheng''s fire crystal to the dragon ball. Dragon ball is still crazy to absorb the power of fire crystal, the flame red halo on the Dragon bead is more and more thick, and on its surface, there are a few flashing star awns, star awns form a large array, all over the bead. At this time, Xu Feng can feel that there is a terrible fire attribute power in the Dragon bead, which is extremely terrible. Xu Feng has no doubt that it will explode and he can be killed. Xu Feng once bit his teeth, no matter how much, even the Tao Xiang showed off, constantly killing the infinite fire beast, stripping off their fire crystals and feeding the Dragon beads. Wang Zheng saw the situation, the law also emerged, and Xu Feng continued to kill the fire beast. However, after the two men used all their strength to kill them, Huo Jing was still not enough for the fire dragon bead to swallow. This made Xu Feng''s arm dance, and even the world''s Avatar appeared in the scene. The three people killed the fire beast crazily in the direction of triangle. The fire crystal continuously rushes to the Dragon bead, the Dragon bead big color is more and more bright, but fire crystal how to feed him is not enough. In such a crazy killing, even with Xu Feng''s resilience, also feel tired. After all, it''s extremely exhausting to constantly use big moves. And in this, but also to resist the heat wave, it is difficult to persist for too long."Brother Xu, if we want to break through the encirclement, we will drag ourselves to death here." Wang Zheng shouts to Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded, let the world incarnation open road, he and Wang are behind, continue to dance to kill the fire beast that pours on them. It was difficult to break through. With the help of the two emperors, Xu Feng was struggling. It''s no wonder that Xu Weixin and others said that they jointly broke through the curtain of fire! However, the difficulties turned into difficulties, but they only gave the three people some trouble. After killing a flaming fire beast, Xu Feng Wang Zheng finally stepped out of the fire curtain. After stepping out of the fire curtain, the fire crystals obtained by Xu Feng and Wang Zheng were swallowed up by dragon beads. At this time, the fire dragon beads were as red as blood, and the hexagonal star array flowed slowly on its surface, with a breath constantly flashing out. Xu Feng looked at the six pointed star, and felt that the star was the seal of which the overwhelming power of fire attributes. This does not know how many fire crystal dragon beads, it contains the power is undoubtedly terrifying, even if the law is strong, afraid in its sudden explosion will be killed. Xu Feng thought, this if see who is not happy, destroy the star array of hexagonal awn, throw the Dragon bead directly, also can blow him up. When Xu Feng was surprised why the Dragon Ball absorbed so much fire power, Wang Zhengsheng said to Xu Feng: "brother Xu, look ahead." Xu Feng certainly looked at the past, in front of is a magnificent city, this city is no less magnificent than the capital. The most important thing is that the city has traces of years. When he looks at it from afar, he can feel the details left by the traces of years. Among them, there are various strange rules that permeate the city. Xu Feng is aware of the residual breath of those kings, which is the accumulation of years. Only in this way can the breath left by the giants be retained at this time. "Let''s go! Let''s take a look at the first city in the valley. " Xu Feng said to Wang Zheng. The valley is mysterious, but the people in the valley are also outsiders. They can''t get out of the valley. Only after a hundred years have outsiders come into the valley. They are people from another world. When the first soldiers came to the gate of the city, they went to meet the soldiers Xu Feng took a look at the general. He was a high-level legendary venerable. Every soldier behind him had achieved great power, which surprised Xu Feng. "Who are you?" Xu Feng asked the general. "I am a general who receives his Highness the son! For the first time, his highness came to the holy valley. If he doesn''t wake up, I can serve his highness. At the same time, the Lord of the city also needs me to lead the way when he wants to see his royal highness. " The general said respectfully. "The city Lord sees us?" Xu Feng looked at the general and asked. The general nodded and said to Xu Feng, "everyone who comes to the valley must register with the city master and enter the bank as this session of statistics." Xu Feng ordered a little, since it is the rule of the past dynasties, he does not want to destroy: "in this case, then take me to see your city Lord. By the way, what''s the explanation of the first valley The general replied: "there are 81 valleys in the holy valley. The first valley is the first stop of the valley. This valley is suitable for the holy sons and daughters who have just entered the valley. At the same time, it also tells some news about the holy Valley and the information about logging in to the holy sons and daughters. This valley is different from other valleys. It serves more of the saints and daughters. " "Eh! Have you recorded the records of the sons and daughters of all ages? " Xu Feng asked curiously. The general nodded: "the sons and daughters of all generations can watch the predecessors. It''s just that some of our ancestors went out after their success, and some of them fell here. " Xu Feng asked the generals about all kinds of things, and the generals gave Xu Feng accurate and detailed answers, so that Xu Feng also had a clear understanding of Shengu. To Xu Feng''s surprise, the dragon jade worshipped in the first valley of Shengu was actually broken and turned into a huge hexagonal star array in its original place. This news let Xu Feng and Wang Zheng look at each other. They met two hexagonal star arrays along the way. One was the place where the Dragon beads appeared, the other was on the Dragon beads. I didn''t expect another one here! Is there something strange about this hexagonal array? "There is one more thing to tell you. This time, there is a dragon chant, which shakes the whole holy valley. You have a great opportunity to come here. This is your blessing The general said with a smile, "the dragon and phoenix of all ages have been able to walk out of the supreme figure. This is the Dragon chant of God. I''m afraid it can go up to a higher level." Xu Feng did not expect to have such a saying. He could not help asking the generals about the appearance of Longfeng Chengxiang in the past dynasties. All the generals replied: "it has been thousands of years since the last time when Longfeng Chengxiang appeared. Thousands of years ago, there was a monster who was also a devil. One person monopolized all the saints, and ate the blood of the son of God, sweeping the holy Valley, incomparable! It is praised as a devil by the holy Valley Xu Feng and Wang Zheng looked at each other with a shock in their hearts. They fought with all the saints and drank the blood of the sons of God for food. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2982 When Xu Feng and Wang Zhengyi arrived at the city Lord''s house, the prince of Jiuyou, Xu Weixin, had been waiting there. When Xu Feng stepped into the hall, a hearty voice rang out: "ha ha, the third batch of saints are due. In this case, let''s go to the signature stone." The man stood up as he spoke. His face was as sharp as a knife. He had a good taste: "you are Xu Feng. Get to know me, I am Duolin, the city master of this city." After taking a look at the city Lord, Xu Feng couldn''t see through the strength of the man. He was obviously a terrible figure. Seeing the smiling face of the other party, Xu Feng also said with a smile: "let the city Lord wait for a long time." "No harm! Come on, go to the signature stone and brand your information there. " Duolin said to Xu Feng and Xu Weixin, taking the lead in the front. Xu Feng and others followed, and soon came to a magic place in the open air. There were rocks everywhere, and the space was filled with thick road marks. There were various rules in this space, which was a mysterious place. Xu Weixin, Prince Jiuyou and others are also surprised. They stare at the tens of millions of black stones floating in front of them. They can''t help but ask the city Lord, "city Lord, what is this place?" "Here is the most magical secret place in our city. When the holy valley was established, this signature stone platform was located here. Among them, there are all kinds of rules, which make it invincible forever. In addition, the sons and daughters of all ages have to leave messages here. Therefore, the power of the great way of the saints and daughters of all ages also permeates here, resulting in the strong traces of the road here. What you see is not a simple time, but a meteorite from the sky. " The city Lord said, pointing to the shining black stone, he said, "every moment the round black stone records the message of a son of God. And it will be preserved forever. In the future, the son of God will die in the valley, and future generations will be able to look at his demeanor. " Xu Feng and the prince Jiuyou must have looked at them. They saw that there were layers of information on them. "Bauhinia, the fifth generation son of Bauhinia, entered the legend at the age of 19, and reached the level of Saint son at the age of 26. He once killed eight legendary peaks by one person and remained invincible in more than 30 moves in the imperial realm." "The son of Huofeng family, Fengsheng male, entered the legend at the age of 19, and entered the level of Saint son at the age of 26. He fled after being seriously injured by the three saints. He smashed an ancient clan''s clan, met his ancestor, and retreated by magic power." "The son of the mining clan, Kuang Huo, with the strength of his body, once snatched three high-level Taoist tools under a serious injury magnate, and cooperated with a unique Taoist weapon of his own family. He refined and refined them to achieve double cultivation of the weapon body, which was almost invincible at the same level." Looking at a piece of black stone, the black stone records the glory of a son. Xu Fenglian looked at dozens of black stones. There were many sons and daughters of all nationalities in the past dynasties. Each of them was not a simple character, but had a brilliant record. People looked at the records on the black stones and couldn''t help but sigh. Each of the people recorded in it is a dragon and Phoenix among the people. However, how many names are left here, but how many can survive in the mainland after that? They used to be brilliant for a time, but in the long river of the world, most of them are still swallowed up by the world, and only a small group of people can walk in front of others all the way. Xu Weixin and Prince Xu Xinlong of Jiuyou have seen a lot of Blackstone, but many of them have never heard of it. At least Fengling, as a member of Jiufeng nationality, has never heard of Fengsheng, the son of Huofeng clan, and there is no generation of its head. It is obvious that he died in the way of growth, perhaps in this valley. "There are few geniuses in the world, but how many are left to lead the way?" A public heart sigh, can not help but some trance, silent looking at the front of a piece of black stone. Dorian was not surprised to see so many sons. Many saints lament on the stone, some even wail and some give up the desire to compete for supremacy. The stone can give the son various insights. "Sooner or later, the hero will die, and the genius will die on the way to become a strong man. But we can not be afraid because of these, the real strong, dare to break through their hearts. He is not influenced by others, but should firmly believe that he is the strongest one Dorian said beside him, "you are the best people. I hope you can all leave a bright scene in the world. How about the twilight of heroes? Before the brilliant life, their own unrepentant pursuit of their hearts, everything is worth it Speaking of this, dorington stopped and continued to say: "fight the sky, fight the ground, fight yourself! In your heart, who can surpass yourself? Can you admit that you are inferior to others? Since you don''t admit it, you should work hard for yourself and become the real darling in this world. Your family needs your future control. " "Fight heaven and earth, fight ourselves!" Xu Weixin and others are shocked by this sentence. They are not ordinary people, who can reach the level of Saint son, and who is willing to admit defeat easily. They all have their own beliefs, although they have just been touched by the son who has been submerged in the long history. But it can''t stop them from striving and enterprising. The city Lord saw that these people recovered and said to a crowd, "in this case, please sign in here. There is a blank black stone on which you can brand your own information. "The crowd nodded, and a son of God took the lead and swept a black stone. His fingers moved to mark his achievements. But he underestimated the strength of the black stone, and when his fingers moved, he could not leave a trace on the black stone. "Ha ha! It''s death from the sky. It''s very fierce and terrifying. If you want to mark your handwriting on it, you have to show your own way. " After Dorian said so, this one and nine you prince''s advance and retreat of the Holy Son dance his way. The trace of the road turns into a sharp pen and slowly creeps on the huge stone. The black stone is hard. Even if the son of God spreads the road, it is very difficult to brand it. "The sage son of the black snake clan is fierce. One of them has broken through the first-class clan, and no one can survive." Xu Feng one of them can''t help but look at each other, thinking that this is also a heartless master. Of course, among the thousands of sons, his record is not excellent. Other saints also began to brand their own achievements. Xu Feng took a look at the achievements of these people. They were not strong or weak. There was nothing strange about them. In all the records here, every son of God can be comparable to their achievements. They are regular sons. Look at the other son imprinted their own information, Duolin looked at Xu Feng and said: "it''s your turn." Duolin can also see that Prince Jiuyou, Xu Weixin and Fengling are the best in this team. He also wants to see what kind of achievements Xu Weixin has. Xu Weixin nodded and took the lead to go out. However, he did not brand his own achievements. Instead, he looked at the top of the thousands of black stones. There were two stones hanging high above his head. The faint light of these two stones can make people forget them. When they are looked at by Gao fengneng, they feel different from each other. It was as if these sons were their subjects. This kind of wrong feeling lets Xu Feng one people can''t help but look to Duolin to ask: "city Lord, who are these two?" Doreen looked at the two black stones, and his face was dignified. He bowed to the two black stones and saluted them: "these are the two most outstanding in nearly a thousand years." Xu Feng watched Duolin salute the two stones, their hearts were shocked. When Dorian faced them, although he did not say that he was superior, he did not take the son seriously. After all, he had seen too many. But people can''t believe that such a character should salute two black stones. "The one on the left is the immortal devil of Shengu. A thousand years ago, he was invincible in the valley. There were so many holy sons in the valley in that generation. Almost all the people from all over the world sent the holy sons. That was the prosperous generation. But it was such a prosperous generation that he stood out from it and made the first man. Many of his sons fought against him without defeat. He even broke the rules of the valley of God and destroyed the 60th valley. This is something that never happened in the holy valley. Every city in the holy Valley is extremely strong, and the more powerful it will become. The 60th City, without mentioning the giants, even if the city itself has reached an amazing level, was defeated by him. He ignored the rules of the holy Valley and was regarded as a demon. No one was afraid of it. " Dorin said slowly, "in the end, the hidden secret of the holy Valley took off, which killed the demon walking him, but a powerful man in the holy valley also fell. He is a legend in the valley, no one can compare with him. Although he was the enemy of the whole valley and all the saints at that time, he could not hide his brilliance. He was the most outstanding person at that time, and no one could surpass him for thousands of years. And this black stone is the mark he left in those days. " A lot of people listen to the shock of their painstaking efforts. This is indeed a legend. How despotic is it to despise the valley of God and oppose all the saints? Xu Feng and others also fell on this black stone, and there were not many words engraved on it: "broken sword! The mainland is nameless, and the holy Valley is respected! " Compared with the achievements of other saints, this can be regarded as a declaration. When he first entered the valley, he declared that he was respected in the valley, which was enough to show his pride. This is a self-confidence to the extreme, but also a conceited to the extreme. Such a person is either defeated or shocked. And he achieved the name of the latter, as Dorian said, this is a demon, a demon that can not be surpassed, leaving only a series of legends. "Thirsty for the son''s blood and starving for giant meat are his portraits in those days." Dolin sighed, "he is the legend of the valley, but also the pain of the valley." Two comments, but let Xu Feng look dignified, they can not imagine thirsty for the son''s blood, hungry eating giant meat is a kind of tyranny. Xu Feng thinks that he has been good, but there is no such domineering. However, Xu Weixin and others are even more silent. In such a free and easy manner between heaven and earth, they do not have the strong demeanor of ignoring any rules, which is quite different. They all took a breath and remembered the name. Soon they turned their eyes to another black stone, which could be side by side with the broken sword, and could prove that he was extraordinary. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2983 Xu Feng''s eyes turned to the black stone on the right, which was marked with a line of words: "Hua Kuang, Shengzi zhanshenzi invincible, kill the three emperors, enter the holy Valley, be superior to Shenzi, no more broken sword!" Not long record, but let a people''s blood in torrent, Xu Weixin a people''s blood in torrent. How despotic and evil this is! With the son of war god son and invincible? Can kill emperor territory, and kill three people! This is beyond the scope of the son! The son of God is so high that he is an unattainable existence in the eyes of the world. But the same, the son of God is also an unattainable existence in the eyes of the son! Son of God, the son of God, is the gift of God. This is the highest genius between heaven and earth. However, the man named Hua maniac actually fought against Shenzi in the capacity of Saint son, which is not against the heaven. What is it? This is the same as an ordinary legend, but the peak of a legend has to fight the son without defeat, which is an impossible fact. For example, Xu Feng, he can fight against the three saints without defeat. But it is still impossible to fight against the son of God! Because the son of God is far more than the son of God! This is the son of God''s strong and noble, the son of God is noble, but in front of the son of God, it is nothing. But this Chinese maniac can fight against Shenzi and kill the emperor, which is beyond people''s imagination. In particular, the other side said that "above God son, no more broken sword" declaration, people can not calm down. He wants to surpass the broken sword, which is called the eternal devil of Shengu and is a legend. But he has a delusion of transcendence, which can not be said to be bold. When Dorin saw the silence of the crowd, his breath was very short. He took a breath and said, "this man named Hua maniac is also a legend of the holy valley. When such a sentence was branded here, all the saints present ridiculed him. Laugh at him, ant''s delusion is higher than the sky! However, no one thought that although he had not surpassed the broken sword, he had reached the level of shoulder to shoulder with the broken sword. " "What did this Chinese maniac do?" Xu Feng couldn''t help asking curiously. "In the holy Valley, he killed two Shenzi, robbed the treasure of a city, and retreated in the pursuit of Shengu. On the way to be chased by Shengu, he took another treasure from Shengu "Can''t such a legend be compared with a broken sword?" People don''t speak, they are also demons. Although they don''t say that they can surpass the broken sword, they can be compared with the broken sword. "It''s just like this. Shengu has put the two blackstones above all the saints. Although they don''t like it, they can''t obliterate their excellence." When Dorian said this, he stopped and said, "in fact, in fact, is Hua maniac better than broken sword. After all, the broken sword fell in the valley, but Hua ran away. Life saved, this is the biggest victory. " They all nodded. Although both of them were demons, his life was better. It really surpasses the son of God, and there is no declaration of broken sword. "It''s strange that Hua Kuang is such a demon. Then why didn''t you hear his name on the mainland? " Xu Xinlong is puzzled in his heart. He is so evil that he is famous in the mainland. Is it true that the other party can''t live in seclusion if he goes out. Dorian looked at the crowd, there is another thing you don''t know: "Hua Kuang''s name is not his real name, but his pseudonym. He has the blood of the Chinese nationality. Although he is not a complete blood of the Chinese nationality, he claims to be a descendant of the Chinese nationality. Therefore, he takes his surname as a surname, but his real surname is "he." "Hua''s wild congratulations!" The prince of nine you murmured a few times, but soon he glared round eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming, "he mania, you mean he di?" The crowd also turned pale. They looked at the black stone in horror. They didn''t expect that the owner of the black stone was he crazy, the first person in ancient times. Think of the legend of he di in the mainland, it is worthy of these actions of Shengu. Thinking of this, Xu Weixin some people''s eyes can''t help but look at Xu Feng, with some different meanings in their eyes. Xu Feng also did not expect, Hua crazy is he Lao. What''s more, he Lao has such a reputation here, the name of the first person in the ages, which can make people shake several shocks. "I didn''t expect that he had such a reputation." Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, see people look at his eyes also as did not see, this is after all he Lao''s glory, and he has nothing to do with. "Ladies and gentlemen! I hope you can surpass these two and break the record that no one can surpass in this millennium. " Dorian looked at the crowd with a smile. When they heard Dorian''s words, they were silent. Although they were sons of heaven and earth, they were always proud and thought that few people in the world could compare with them. However, they still feel powerless in the face of such two people, let alone surpass. "Brand your message When Duolin talks, he nods to Xu Weixin. Xu Weixin took a breath and calmed down his mood. He went to the front track and danced. He wrapped up a black stone and imprinted on it a line of words: "Xu family, Xu Weixin, the nine sages and the son of heaven, retreated from the whole body, the son level broke the law of the imperial realm, entered the holy land of the clan, and failed to advance to the divine Son!" Duolin couldn''t help but take a look at Xu Weixin. With so many saints coming, Xu Weixin''s achievements are undoubtedly in the forefront. In front of it, but not everyone can go to the promotion of the son of God.Xu Feng can''t help but take a look at Xu Weixin. Xu Weixin is indeed an outstanding figure at the saint son level. Although he can suppress him, he can''t deny his outstanding. The emperor Jiuyou and others read the message of Xu Weixin, and they hum, and then they go up and brand their own achievements. Although other people are not vulgar, they are still one step behind Xu Weixin. After being branded by all, Duolin looked at the last Xu Feng: "it''s your turn!" Xu Feng went to the front, looked at the black stone of he Lao, and gently breathed a trace of the airway and rolled up a black stone. After Xu Feng curled up the black stone, all of them looked straight at Xu Feng. The boy surprised them, and they also wanted to see how the boy had the record of fighting against the sky. In everyone''s eyes burning, Xu Feng imprinted on it: "Xu Feng! When you enter the realm of great power and defeat the emperor, you can defeat the emperor with one move of becoming a Taoist. The sage will defeat the emperor completely... " He summed up his achievements with three defeated emperors. All the people who looked at Xu Feng lost their minds. In the three levels of Da Neng Cheng Dao Sheng Zi, he took the imperial realm as his opponent, which they could not do. In particular, he was defeated by the emperor. People look straight at Xu Feng, Xian Xian and Xu Wei Xin can''t help but breathe in the bottom of their heart. They know that compared with them. Xu Feng almost all the way to this level, Xu Feng''s record is far more than these. Perhaps there are more terrible achievements than this! However, these three words alone are enough to surpass them. Who among them can have such a record? Duolin''s eyes brightened. All along, he thought Xu Weixin was the strongest among the ten people, but he didn''t expect that this young man should surpass each other. The most important thing is that Duolin looks at what Xu Feng said, which makes his eyes fiercely bright. How difficult it is to become a Tao. Even if the emperor''s territory is strong, not everyone can do it. Only those gifted and gifted talents can become Tao. But the other side actually became a legend! "This is a demon, a potential son of God in this trip." Duolin heart silently remember, Xu Feng as a seed figure. After Xu Feng finished writing these works, he took a look at the black stone of congratulating the old man, thought about it, and added a sentence at the back: "the demeanor of the ancestors, the future generations look forward, but it is not beyond, my way, only me!" After adding the last sentence, Xu Feng recovered his own trace. Xu Weixin looked at the last sentence left by Xu Feng. They looked at Xu Feng dully: what is Xu Feng doing? Do you want to challenge two monsters? He wants to surpass his master, surpass the broken sword? "Well, it''s just me! Ha ha, no one dares to leave his words. I don''t expect to see you again today. A strong man is not afraid of anything else, but afraid that he has no confidence in himself. No matter whether you can surpass or not, at least you have the invincible belief, which is the most important for the metaphysical. Xu Feng, I look after you. " Duolin looks at Xu Feng and laughs. At that time, the black stone of the broken sword was hung here. No one dared to challenge for hundreds of years. Until the appearance of Hua mania, it left a word that there was no broken sword again. After that, no one dared to challenge the two of them. However, it did not occur to me that after hundreds of years, another person said "only me". Although not necessarily beyond, but Dorian likes such a person with invincible faith. "I hope you can follow your own beliefs and go beyond them." Dorian said with a smile. At this time, the prince of Jiuyou sneered and said, "everyone dares to say big words, but this is just left for future generations to laugh at. I think there will be countless saints coming to see your Blackstone in the future and leave behind a lot of laughter Xu Feng looked at the prince of Jiuyou: "how about laughing? I can make people laugh, but one day in the future, I''m afraid there won''t be such traces of Prince Jiuyou in the world. " Nine you prince heard Xu Feng''s words, hummed and said: "no one''s trace is not sure!" Xu Weixin looks at Xu Feng and Jiuyou Prince tit for tat. They look at each other, but there is no one to dissuade them. Only the slender looking at Xu Feng left me just fell into a trance. She has always known that Xu Feng is arrogant, not willing to be behind others. But she never thought that Xu Feng would leave such a bold word here. In the eyes of everyone at this time, this is just a joke. How can such two characters be surpassed. However, looking at Xu Feng''s calm face, Xian Xian also feels that this man is very attractive. His invincible belief can always bring him firm and handsome. Even if she knew that it was impossible to surpass them, she could not help but believe him standing there. Xian Xian suddenly feels that she and Xu Weixin really can''t compare with him. Just now she wants to leave a bold word on it, but she still gives up and doesn''t want to be reduced to a laughing stock. But he did it if he wanted to. Never worry about failure! That''s how he keeps going! "Perhaps because of this, he di accepted him as his disciple. Xu Feng should be as like as two peas in the same year. No one will believe that he can surpass the broken sword, but he really left a legend. Although he does not say that he can surpass the broken sword, he can also compete with him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2984 Xu Feng knows, he left this sentence, later people will certainly ridicule. But Xu Feng doesn''t care, but it''s just ridicule. When it''s proved to them in the future, he will surely be able to slap his face mercilessly. In the first valley, Xu Feng did not stay for long. The prince of Jiuyou sneered at Xu Feng from time to time. Xu Feng seemed to have never heard of it! For the other party''s provocation, Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to it. He even felt that the reason why the prince Jiuyou dared to challenge him was that he was so bold because he could not use force in the city of Shengu. Shengu has its rules. They don''t care about it in the outside world, but they can''t use force in the city. For this rule, Xu Feng and other people still put in mind, after all, no one is willing to easily offend the local forces of Shengu! In the first valley, after a brief understanding of the holy Valley, people continue to go on the road. But Xu Feng is not the only one on the road this time, but also the local xuanzhe of the first valley. They also want to go to the front and realize their dream of becoming stronger. When the huge crowd arrived outside the city, Dorin immediately ordered the city gate to be closed, and there was no way for them to turn back. Xu Feng looked at the miasma in front of him and took Wang Zheng forward. As a doctor, Xu Feng was not afraid of the miasma. Although the miasma was very poisonous, it was nothing for Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s speed is extremely fast, his figure flickers, and he shoots towards the distance. His speed is as fast as lightning, almost ignoring the miasma. "Xu Feng! We should pay attention to it. The Lord of Duolin told us that the road is dangerous. In such a mysterious place, no one knows what to encounter, so we should be careful. " Wang Zheng reminds Xu Feng. As soon as Duolin''s words were finished, there was a hissing sound in front of him, which made Xu Feng stabilize his figure, fixed his eyes and looked forward to the front. He saw that there were dense creatures crawling over in front of him. These creatures are black, each the size of a calf, the size of an enlarged ant, and legs as sharp as a saw. Xu Feng slightly stabilized his figure, looked at the dense creatures in front of him, frowned and looked at Wang Zheng and said, "do you know what these things are?" Wang Zheng looked at it for a while, and then said, "it should be iron ants. It is said that iron ants are as hard as iron. Ordinary swords can''t help them. This kind of iron ant is a great harm in ancient times. It once wreaked havoc on the mainland, and many places in the mainland were destroyed by these ants. It is precisely because of this that many powerful people have been angered, and the strong ones have used various means to kill the iron ant tribe, so that the iron ant tribe disappeared in the mainland, almost no trace of it. I didn''t expect to see them in the valley. " "Iron ants?" Xu Feng can''t help but jump out of his mind a section of classics that he has read in the Xu family. It is said that iron ants have caused great disasters to the mainland. Although the strength of this clan is not strong, but the number is large, even some big families dare not provoke them. If they didn''t infuriate too many big clans in the end and let all the clans join hands, they might still be the overlord of the mainland. Of course, this is not what Xu Feng remembers the most. What makes Xu Feng remember most is that the iron ant has a kind of ant liquid, known as molten iron. It is very useful for xuanzhe to refine their bodies. In ancient times, some xuanists used ant liquid to refine copper hands and iron arms. This is an excellent treasure for refining the body. It''s because of this that iron ants are stronger than ordinary swords. "Good thing!" Xu Feng''s eyes brightened and said to Wang Zheng, "how about collecting some ant sap from them?" Wang Zheng looked at the dense iron ants and couldn''t help shivering. He said to Xu Feng, "we can kill a few iron ants with our strength and blow our breath, but the iron ants in front of us are no less than 100000. We are afraid that we can''t get a good one. Their physical strength is too strong, and it is very difficult to kill them one by one. They will be trapped in them when the time comes, for fear that they will grind us to death. " Wang Zheng''s words let Xu Feng look in the past, in front of the ground is indeed full of iron ants, dense can not see the end, not into their encirclement, really headache. Looking at the iron ants rolling one by one, and constantly piling up, it makes people''s scalp numb like a pyramid. Xu Feng couldn''t help but take a deep breath: "if you don''t take this road, there is no other way to go. We must fight with them. With our strength and the embodiment of the world, even if we fall in the middle of them, we have the strength to open up a road. This ant liquid is a treasure and has great use. " Wang Zheng listened to Xu Feng nodding and said, "these ant liquid is of limited help to you and me. Unless you find the iron Ant King''s level, it may be useful, but if you can take it out to the dark Pavilion, it will be of great use." Xu Feng said: "among such dense iron ants, who can guarantee that there is no Ant King?" When Xu Feng talks, he rushes towards the iron ants. The terrible force rushes out and turns into thunder and lightning. It falls on these iron ants. In an instant, the sound of iron and steel collides with each other. Several of the iron ants are fragmented by Xu Feng. There is a liquid bag in the abdomen. Xu Feng rolls over, which is the ant liquid of iron ants. "What a strong body." Wang Zheng couldn''t help his tongue. Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning attack was so strong that he knew very well. However, only 56 iron ants were blown to pieces after the thunder and lightning went on. These iron ants were even harder than the rumored ones.Although Wang Zheng was surprised by the hardness of these iron ants, Xu Feng made a move. Naturally, he was not idle. All kinds of forces broke out and fired at the iron ants. Iron ants are hard and good, but their combat effectiveness is very weak. Under the violent power of Xu Feng and Wang Zheng, they are only killed by one. However, because of their hardness, Xu Feng and Wang Zheng kill a limited number. "HISHI..." These iron ants were killed by Xu Feng and Wang Zheng. They were also infuriated and rushed toward them crazily. Dense iron ants roll one layer after another, just like a wall, the stacked high suddenly collapses, and people''s scalp is numb. Xu Feng and Wang Zheng did not dare to look down upon them. Although they were not strong, they saw over with their sharp legs at the same time. If they fell on their bodies, they would leave scars with their body strength. "Get out of here Xu Feng roared, the thunder and lightning continued to riot, the thunder and lightning continued to shoot out, 27 heavy sky thunder fell continuously, killing one iron ant. However, after these iron ants were killed, Xu Feng tried to take away the ant liquid, but he was buried by the rolling iron ants, unable to take away the liquid at all. This makes Xu Feng have to use the means again, buried in the iron ants to kill. But even so, there were later buried, so Xu Feng often did not get five bags of ant liquid to kill the iron ants. Xu Feng has no way to deal with this. The number of each other is a problem he can''t ignore. So while Xu Feng and Wang are killing each other, their figures are moving forward quickly towards the front. "Iron Ant King!" Wang was killing a wave of iron ants and rolling them away from him. He pointed to a direction and yelled. Xu Fengding looked at the past, sure enough, there was a big circle in front of him, with a layer of golden scales on his forehead. "Kill these iron ant kings in the past." Xu Feng is a little excited. The ant liquid of iron Ant King is extremely precious. Even if Xu Feng and Wang Zheng can make use of it, if Xu Feng can refine his body again with this ant liquid, his strength will undoubtedly grow again. Xu Feng''s goal at this time is to step into the level of Shenzi as soon as possible. He is not willing to let go of all the opportunities to improve his own strength. The two men rushed forward and bombarded the iron ant kings. The power of the two people''s uprising was very terrible, but the sound of clanging broke out on the king of iron ants. "Good fellow!" Xu Feng and Wang Zheng were not angry but happy. They did not expect that the iron Ant King was so terrible. Their strength failed to hurt him. It can be imagined that the ferocity of these iron ant Kings also represents the strength of these iron ant kings. Several iron ant kings were bombarded by Xu Feng and Wang Zheng, but they also had some pain. They waved their long legs and saw them toward them. Iron Ant King''s strength is not strong, only the strength of high-level legend, but with their hard body, let Xu Feng dare not underestimate. Xu Feng thunder and lightning riot out, 27 heavy thunder and lightning continue to shock out, this hard as iron Ant King to the corpse. Wang Zheng also did not leave his hands, in the emergence of the law, just dismembered the iron Ant King. Two people some excited to iron Ant King''s ant liquid to scrape, four or five iron Ant King was so killed by two people. They are also happy that with this thing, their physical strength can be improved. When they killed the other ants, he saw an elephant sized golden ant coming slowly. He trampled on the iron ant. It moved like a hill, and his eyes showed a cold light staring at Xu Feng, which was very frightening. "Iron ant emperor!" Xu Feng and Wang Zheng looked at each other with a look in their eyes, showing a bit of horror, with a bit of disbelief. After they were shocked, they could not help but get excited. The iron ant emperor, this is comparable to the existence of a giant. If you can kill it and get his ant liquid, it will be of great use to itself. There was a burning light in Xu Feng''s eyes. If you want to say that the ant liquid of the iron Ant King has an effect on him, the ant liquid of the iron ant emperor is something that can''t be obtained. There is a law in it, which represents that the law is used to baptize their bodies. This treasure is much more precious than ordinary mysterious things. "Xu Feng, do you want to go?" Wang Zheng stares at the iron ant in front of him and looks at Xu Feng. "Up! Why not In front of such a treasure, how can Xu Feng miss it? He said to Wang Zheng, "you and I join hands to cooperate with the world incarnation. Are you afraid it won''t work?" Wang Zheng swallowed his saliva and nodded his head. Although the iron ant emperor was terrible, the temptation was enough to let him take risks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2985 At the same time, Xu Feng and Wang Zheng revolted and directed the ant emperor away. Their strength was so great that they attacked the ant emperor on both sides. "Oh..." With a roar of the ant emperor, the thick legs of the ants swept out of the sky and the ground, and the traces of the road emerged. The law fluctuated and swept the heaven and earth, and the roar rocked the sky and met the two people. Hard beyond the steel ant legs and Xu Feng collide together, Xu Feng and Wang Zheng face dramatic change, fly backward toward the back, look dignified. The other side''s body is so strong that he didn''t leave any trace on it. Wang Zheng''s face became dignified. Although the ant emperor was only the level of the emperor''s territory, with its hard body, the general emperor''s territory was not his opponent at all. "Xu Feng! Let the avatar of the world fight together. This guy is hard to deal with. " Wang Zheng shouts to Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded, and the world incarnation fell on his side, and the three attacked again. Xu Feng and Wang zhengdu were armed with weapons. The attack was terrible. Their swords cut through the void and cut straight at the ant emperor. "Oh Oh... " The ant emperor''s voice is constantly sweeping out, and his legs are like a saw. It can cut through the void and is extremely sharp. The sword collided with each other''s legs, and the riot made the sound of steel hitting each other. The sound was loud, and the momentum swept through the void. Xu Feng and Wang Zheng regressed, and their faces were startled. The ant emperor''s body was stronger than that of Daoqi. Under their attack, they could not help each other. The ant emperor was attacked by Xu Feng and Wang Zheng, and became angry. He danced like a saw and swept towards Xu Feng. He had no fancy. The legs are wrapped with layers of rules, which are extremely sharp and shoot out continuously. Although the move is simple, but with each other''s extremely hard saw leg, Xu Feng and Wang Zheng dare not look down on it. The long sword dances, and the sword idea shoots out. The ant emperor is clumsy. It only relies on strong strength and hard body. With these, the general Empire did not dare to touch its edge. However, Xu Feng, regardless of the danger, drove the power to the extreme. With the rule of dancing, the traces of the road were constantly shooting out, and the tools in their hands were stabbing in the past. With his own speed, Xu Feng can always leave before the ant emperor strikes back. The ant emperor is hard and good, but under the constant attack of the three people, there are traces on its body, and there are scars on the golden body. "Oh Oh... " The ant emperor kept roaring, dancing his legs and sawing around. Every blow brought out the saw mark of the law. Xu Feng and Wang Zheng didn''t dare to connect with each other and had to dodge. However, Xu Feng Wang Zheng also took advantage of the other party''s leg retraction moment, and the world incarnation revolted with each other''s strength, which constantly impacted the ant emperor. Three joint forces of attack, in this attack, the ant emperor finally can not bear, in the body appeared a crack. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng was overjoyed: "make persistent efforts and beat it to pieces." At this time, the ant emperor also started to revolt with a sudden cry. The law of terror pervaded. He did not care about the consumption of his own power. The force was so terrible that it turned into a fierce attack, sharp and violent. Both Xu Feng and Wang Zheng did not want to fight head-on. They all know that the ant emperor''s fury began to fight. They didn''t dare to belittle the struggle of an imperial realm. Xu Feng and Wang Zheng both avoided their edge. No one wanted to fight with the ant emperor at this time. "Oh Oh... " Between the ant emperor''s cry, the infinite iron ants are also crazy towards Xu Feng and all of them are besieged. The forced Xu Feng and Wang Zheng have to meet and block these iron ants. The ant emperor did not care about the death of the iron ants, and its laws were constantly sweeping out, turning into a series of icy attacks, so that Xu Feng and Wang Zheng avoided. Wang Zheng called out, "Xu Feng, we must solve this ant emperor quickly, otherwise it will be bad for us." Wang Zheng also had a headache, and the three of them worked together to defeat the ant emperor. But if the other side if desperate, want to pay no price to win him, it is extremely difficult to do, after all, this is a giant. Xu Feng looked at the ant emperor roaring out a force, the shock of the void was broken, the force of the sky brought a hurricane, he could not help frowning, road trace rushed to the world incarnation: "use the magic power, kill him!" Xu Feng didn''t want to drag on any longer. The world was dancing, and all kinds of Tao trace rules were pounding out. The power of the law of terror spread all over his body and turned into a huge virtual shadow. The Tao phase was condensed and appeared, and it came down with the mighty power of heaven. Daoxiang is terrifying. When it is displayed in the world, it is even more powerful than the uprising. This power is swept out and turned into a terrorist attack, which directly covers the ant emperor. The ant emperor looked at the overwhelming force from the cover, and his face also showed fear. He wanted to escape, but his clumsy body made him unable to dodge. He could only dance its terrible law and wanted to resist Xu Feng''s attack. "Buddha!" Xu Feng looked at the other party actually wanted to connect him. He could not help but hum. The Buddha again showed his golden palm with the power to crush the heaven and earth, and cooperated with Daoxiang to roll down at the same time."Oh..." Two strikes, one in front of the other, bombarded the ant emperor. Although the emperor was extremely hard, under these two attacks, he was repeatedly thundered, and the violent force swept out an endless hurricane. The hurricane swept out and swept away all the iron ants around him. There was an open space around the ant emperor. Even with the hardness of the ant emperor, there are cracks in his body. His original attack slows down, and his whole body is hard to move and is severely damaged by the two magic powers incarnated in the world. Wang is surprised to see that the two strong ants have not yet landed on his body. But at this time, Xu Feng and Wang Zheng naturally did not give him a chance to relax. They rushed away with weapons in their hands. The cracks of the ant emperor kept expanding. Finally, the ant emperor couldn''t bear to close his eyes. Seeing the ant emperor fall, Xu Feng and Wang are using all kinds of means to pull out its body to get the ant liquid. In the distance, a startling light sweeps, and between each sweep, the iron ants fall apart. In the dense iron ants, they are actually hit a path by this light. The distant scene startles Xu Feng. When Xu Feng and Wang are peeling off the ant emperor, they can''t help but look at that place. There, the prince of Jiuyou held a long black halberd, which was full of palpitation. There was a fluctuation of rules on the long halberd. The long halberd danced with fierce and violent power. The power of the halberd uprising is terrifying. It sweeps across one side, stunning the world. Every dance is extremely fierce. Even if the iron ant is so hard, it can be easily killed under it. This long halberd cuts iron like mud, and everything can''t block his edge. Jiuyou Prince looked relaxed. He came all the way and opened a road. He followed his two followers behind him. They formed a circle and moved forward almost without pressure. "Ant emperor!" The prince of Jiuyou is killing a group of iron ants. He looks at the iron ants that Xu Feng and Wang Zheng have peeled off. His eyes are bright and greedy. He knows the value of the ant emperor, which can take his physical strength to a new level. The long halberd in the hands of the prince Jiuyou still kept dancing, killing the iron ants that had been besieged by dense encirclement between each dance. In the iron ant fragmented body debris, nine you prince walked to Xu Feng, holding a long halberd staring at Xu Feng, said with a smile: "Xu Feng, meet again." Xu Feng took a look at each other, pushed the ant emperor aside, and the ant liquid fell into his hands: "it''s really a disgusting fly. You can follow me wherever you go." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the nine you prince''s face was even more condensed. Staring at the ant liquid in Xu Feng''s hand, he said, "what if the emperor wants this thing?" Xu Feng as if did not hear each other''s words, palm a turn, ant liquid fell into Xu Feng''s ring: "I have never been robbed. This is no exception. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the prince of Jiuyou laughed and said, "Xu Feng, didn''t you write ''only me'' on the black stone? Today, the prince will clean you up and make you a joke of Shengu. " When the emperor Jiuyou spoke, the long halberd in his hand was swept out, and suddenly a sharp light was swept out. The sharp light was as fast as lightning. Xu Feng''s face was coagulated. He was free to swim and dance, leaving a remnant shadow. The shadow was punctured by the sharp light and landed on the ant emperor''s shell with the rest of his potential. The ant emperor''s shell was actually split in two by the living one. Xu Feng and Wang Zheng couldn''t help but take a deep breath. At that time, they couldn''t break the shell of the ant emperor with their big moves. However, they didn''t expect that the other party could break the shell with a random blow. "Holy soldier!" Xu Feng coldly looked at the weapon in the hands of the prince Jiuyou and knew that it was a sacred weapon. Otherwise, it would never have been so powerful. Xu Feng now understand why the other side dare to challenge themselves. Seeing Xu Feng avoid this blow, the prince of nine you said with a smile: "the speed is very fast. But what about that? I have the holy instrument in hand, you still have to submit to the throne. Well, that''s the difference between the pheasant son and the orthodox son. The son of a pheasant can never have the resources that a real son has. At least, you may only come to the valley with holy vessels, but you don''t have them. " Xu Feng stares at the prince Jiuyou and his two attendants surround Xu Feng and Wang Zheng. His face is cold: "it''s just foreign things. Can you really scare me?" The prince of Jiuyou laughed and said, "you didn''t learn the sacred vessels, so you don''t know his toughness. Even if the emperor''s realm is in front of it, it should be scrupulous. What do you count? It is not impossible for the emperor to defeat the emperor if the son cooperates with the sacred utensils. Do you really think that you can make it on the stage? " Hearing the words of Prince Jiuyou, Xu Feng looked at each other coldly and said, "you can''t go up the table. You know very well that if you can beat me, can you still be polite?" "Hum!" Nine you prince hummed, his face was not very good-looking, as Xu Feng said, his record is not comparable to Xu Feng. "Everything has changed today." The prince of Jiuyou looks at Xu Feng coldly. In the past, he didn''t have any sacred utensils, so he couldn''t be compared with Xu Feng. But this time he came to the holy Valley and refined the sacred utensils for him. Could he use it to be afraid of Xu Feng? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2986 "Can you scare me with a broken halberd?" Xu Feng looked at the other side with a sneer, and his figure shot away at the distance. The dancing power in his hand blew away the dense iron ants, "if you want to have the ability, you can catch up." "I''m afraid you won''t make it." Holding a long halberd, Jiuyou Prince''s confidence soared, and his figure danced towards Xu Feng. The two emperor''s attendants of Prince Jiuyou wanted to chase them up, but they were blocked by Wang Zheng: "ha ha, they fight. What do you do for fun? If you want to play, I will accompany you to play." Wang Zheng was at the top of the imperial realm. Although he could not defeat them, he was able to block them for a moment. Naturally, Wang Zheng is not afraid of Xu Feng''s accident. It is not a big problem for Xu Feng, who has the world incarnation, to retreat. Xu Feng and Prince Jiuyou shoot away in the distance. The prince of Jiuyou is waving a long halberd. The long halberd shoots out a sharp light and shoots Xu Feng away. However, Xu Feng avoids it every time, and the iron ants fall apart. "Xu Feng! Don''t you just threaten me? Yes? And learn to escape? " Nine you prince stares at Xu Feng with disdain in his eyes. Xu Feng looked at the prince of nine you, and his figure steadied fiercely. Looking at the prince, he said, "I just don''t want your dog legs to disturb us. I want to fight with you." Xu Feng said, the power swept out of the body, the power of terror between the explosion, the trace dance, the sword in hand, into a sword swept to each other. "I don''t know how to live or die!" The prince of Jiuyou snorted coldly, and the power in his body swept out. The long halberd danced, and suddenly burst out white light. The white light was amazing. It could cut off the sky ridge between sweeping. The other side''s attack and Xu Feng''s long sword together, Xu Feng was shaken back a few steps, blood rolling, in the hands of the long sword, actually also appeared a gap. Xu Feng heart shocked, eyes with a bit of disbelief color. It was so powerful that it was beyond his expectation. One can imagine how terrifying it is for the other party to cooperate with the sacred vessels. "Hum! The son of a pheasant is the son of a pheasant. You can''t compare with us. " The prince of nine you stares at Xu Feng with a sneer at his mouth. Xu Feng doesn''t talk to each other. He dances the sword in his hand, and the sword meaning runs through it, and the fierce sword meaning is constantly diffused. The other party doesn''t care about the sword shadow of Xu Feng. The long halberd in his hand keeps dancing. Between each dance, he will surely force Xu Feng''s sword back. Between the long halberd''s movements, there is a sharp edge in the riot. Xu Feng doesn''t dare to touch it, and his figure flickers to avoid the long halberd. "Hum! How strong are you? You can''t be better than us sons without a sacred vessel. " Jiuyou Prince''s long halberd is constantly shooting, white mans terror, the world will be cut off by him. Xu Feng keeps avoiding the other side''s attack with a carefree swim. His arms are dancing, and the nine stacks of heaven and earth rhyme are displayed. The power of space is controlled by him and falls on his palm. Xu Feng dances, and the space changes with him. "Field success!" Xu Feng drank a sound, the field filled the space, the nine you prince rolled in. Xu Feng didn''t dare to enter the body of the prince Jiuyou. Although he had all kinds of big moves to show, he was stopped by his sharp halberd. Under the sacred utensil, Xu Feng felt that he had no place to start. All his strength was suppressed by the other side. Xu Feng can only use the field, hoping that the field can suppress each other and occupy the initiative for himself. However, Xu Feng underestimated the power of the long halberd in his hands. The field rolled up the prince of Jiuyou. The prince of Jiuyou showed disdain: "when you can do anything about me?" After Jiuyou Prince finished, he swept out the long halberd in his hand. Xu Feng, who could make the emperor spend some effort to break open the field, actually tore it apart like a piece of paper. Xu Feng''s field was so easily torn by him. "Shit!" Xu Feng couldn''t help scolding in his heart. He didn''t expect that the sacristy was so terrible that he could tear apart his own field at will. Nine you prince Xu Feng looked down upon, but with this sacred weapon, but let his strength turn several times. At this time, the prince of Jiuyou is not afraid even in the face of the imperial realm. Even in the imperial realm, you don''t dare to fight with his sacred vessels. His sacristy is too terrible. The sharp edge of dancing can easily tear a person''s body. Under the sacred utensil, Xu Feng''s strength was greatly suppressed. If it was not for his speed, he would have cleaned up. "Damn it!" Xu Feng scolded in his heart, but he had nothing to do. Xu Feng is not willing to use the world incarnation. After all, the other party''s sacred weapon terror, even if you can''t use the world avatar, you can''t help the other party. On the contrary, he was accidentally hacked by his holy instrument, and Xu Feng''s world incarnation would be hurt. "Die!" Nine you prince hummed, long halberd is still dancing out. "Do you really think that this sacred instrument can be used to show off its power?" Xu Feng snorted and said, "although I can''t get close to you, I''m still a warlock." Between Xu Feng''s words, his hands were sealed, and the golden thunder and lightning penetrated from the heaven and earth. With the penetration of the golden lightning, the terrible thunder and lightning appeared in the heaven and earth. "The thunder of heaven and earth, the mine of nine heavens!"The sound of Xu Lei''s voice came out of the sky. With Xu Feng''s strength at this time, it is not difficult to display the nine heavy sky mines. The terrible thunder and lightning turned into a huge Fu Zhuan, covering the sky and the earth. The thunder and lightning roared and roared. Among the fierce riots, those iron ants around were also shocked and began to flee around. The power of thunder and lightning, any creature dare not belittle, even the iron ant in the face of such Tianwei, dare not close. "Jiuchongtian landmine turns heaven and earth into a seal, and the anger of the road falls..." In the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, the road is as thick as the thunder and lightning of the legs, and the void collapses between the splits. The terrifying thunder and lightning have the power to destroy the world, just like the anger of the way of heaven. Jiuyou Prince''s face changed, and he didn''t dare to look down on him. He was shocked that Xu Feng could riot out of such terrible power. The power of thunder and lightning exceeded his imagination. Covering the sky and the earth can destroy the world. Nine you prince dare not look down, the long halberd in the hand dances. The white light is all over his body, and his defense is firm and stable. The thunder and lightning strike down. His long halberd riot law collides with the thunder and lightning. "Boom Boom... " Terrible thunder and lightning raged, and occasionally iron ants came, which were all blasted into coke. Jiuyou Prince uprising out of the power of terror, constantly dancing, long halberd shot out sharp, and lightning attack together. Although he was constantly back by the shock, but the long halberd blocked Xu Feng this wave of lightning attack, which let Xu Feng heart surprised, with a bit of disbelief color, this is simply fantastic. Such terrible thunder and lightning, the Empire magnates encountered, afraid to display the law to fight, can not be underestimated. But the other side is just a saint son, unexpectedly also block down. The sacred vessels in his hands did not riot the law to the extreme, which made Xu Feng a little shocked. "Is it really so good for the son to cooperate with the sacred vessels?" Xu Feng murmured in his heart that he had seen the Holy Son use holy vessels before. But there is no nine you prince terror! Xu Feng naturally did not know that before he met the Holy Son who used the sacred utensil, he did not agree with the holy instrument ten percent. At this time, although the prince of Jiuyou didn''t agree with ten percent, there were Seventy-eight percent. This is enough for him to riot the power of the sacred relic. With his own strength, it''s not surprising that the uprising is so powerful. Thunder and lightning continue to bombard down, so that the nine you prince in the hands of the sacred vessels continue to dance, blocking waves of lightning dance. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng looks dignified. He knows that the thunder and lightning will cause certain troubles to the other party, but it is very difficult to defeat the other party. Thinking of this, Xu Feng once again danced his long sword, as fast as lightning, stabbed the prince of Jiuyou in the past, and a sword penetrated through it. It was so amazing that it directly hit the key point of the prince Jiuyou. Nine you prince see Xu Feng close, the eye showed a bit gloomy, ha ha ha ha ha a way: "wait for you to come." With that, his halberd uprising produced a more terrifying law, blocking the wave of thunder and lightning, and at the same time shooting the sharp halberd awn at Xu Feng. This attack is the nine you prince has planned for a long time, is waiting for Xu Feng to get close. Xu Feng looked at the white awn that shot over, his face changed fiercely, his figure danced fiercely, and the sword in his hand also retreated out, and all the traces of his body ran through it. "Dang..." The long sword blocked Baimang for a moment, and the sword was broken. Xu Feng took advantage of this short period of time to show his carefree journey. In an instant, he went to a far away place and avoided the blow. Xu Feng looked at the way that he had used for a long time, and his face was not good-looking. Nine you prince looked at just destroyed Xu Feng a weapon, the same face condensation, he did not expect Xu Feng to come to this point, he planned for a long time to attack him all fled. "Hum! It''s very fast Nine you prince stares at Xu Feng and says, "but your weapons are all lost by this prince. How do you fight with benzun?" Xu Feng looked at the prince Jiuyou, looking at the iron ants rolling in because of the lightning stopped. Xu Feng was not interested in fighting with each other again. It''s very difficult for the other party to defeat him by virtue of holy soldier''s divine power. It''s impossible to deal with each other with the world incarnation. The most important thing is that it''s not worth the risk in places where iron ants are rampant. Even if he can defeat the opponent, he is hurt by the holy soldier. The consequence is to feed these iron ants. Thinking of this, Xu Feng gently breathed: "holy soldiers are really good, I have learned. He will certainly break it. Today, I will not play with you any more. " Xu Feng finished, the figure flashed toward the distance and shot away. Xu Feng didn''t even take a look at the broken Dao Qi! At his level, the Taoist instrument was not enough for him. Xu Feng always wanted to find a good weapon, but he never found it. Xu Feng knew that it was extremely difficult to find a weapon suitable for him. When he was in the foreign Xu family, his father also took him to see the foreign Xu family''s armory, but there was no one who could make him pay attention to it. At the moment, he was bullied and humiliated by the prince Jiuyou with the sacred weapon. Xu Feng also had the idea of getting a suitable weapon as soon as possible. Otherwise, the other side with the help of the sacred instrument, he can''t even a son.Xu Feng thought of these, the figure constantly toward the distance shooting away, and at the same time, Wang Zheng also get rid of the two people, toward the distance at the same time blasting away. Xu Feng all the way out of heaven and earth, lightning swept out, opened up a road, escaped from the iron ant encirclement, fell outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2987 The second valley of the valley of God, there is a legend here. It is said that the second valley was built by a pair of saints. When building the second valley, a fierce beast appeared, and the woman in the lovers was killed for mistake. The death of lovers makes the holy men angry, kills the fierce beast, draws the bones and bones of the fierce beast to build the city pool, and uses the blood of the fierce beast as the source, and the city pool is built in his sadness. It is for this reason that the city is cloudy all day long, and can feel a depression and sadness when entering it. Of course, this is not the most important thing in this legend. The reason why it really let everyone know about it is. After the second valley was built, the man died in the second valley. It was said that the second valley left the man''s secular cultivation. At the same time, his treasures were hidden in the second valley. The rumor did not know how long it had been, but no one saw what was in it. But, in the second valley can feel that sad, at the same time, the spring also has a faint smell of blood. Xu Feng entered the second valley. The first thing to get started was the huge sculpture of the second valley. This huge and magnificent sculpture to enter the sky is carved according to legend. Xu Feng stands under this sculpture, feeling like an ant. When he arrived at the second valley, Xu Feng went to the auction house of the second valley with Wang Zheng. Shengu has developed for many years. At that time, all ethnic groups of Shengu brought in a group of people. Although it is named after the valley, is it a country with 81 huge city pools. The development of these countless years has long spread the valley of God to the strong. Especially, there are resources and opportunities everywhere in the valley, where the strong people who cultivate are much easier than the mainland. And each city has its own heritage, so no one knows how strong the valley is. Every generation of holy sons will come in with a word in mind, and keep the rules of the valley in the valley of God. Otherwise, no one who dies knows? There are people in the Jianghu, and they are occupied by various forces in Shengu. There are transactions in the same places. Metaphysics should cultivate and exchange resources naturally. So in each big city, there is a huge exchange, which is all kinds of cultivation resources, there are skills, medicines, medicines, everything! At this time, Xu Feng and Wang Zheng were in this, and they got the ant liquid of the king of iron ant and queen of termite. This can just quench their body for a time. Xufeng is a pharmacist. Naturally, he knows how to make the effect of this thing to the extreme, so he comes here to find some ingredients. The valley has to be said to be a magical place, something difficult to find outside, and can be found here soon. The ingredients that Xu Feng and Wang are looking for are easy to find. Although paid a lot of price to exchange these things, but still let Xu Fengxin joy. After exchanging these things, Xu Feng and Wang are not going to stay here for a long time. He is ready to leave here and find a place to improve his strength with ant solution. But when Xu Feng went out of the exchange, he found that many people were staring at them with a blazing eye, and everyone they passed had a greedy look at them. Some people watch secretly, while others stare at them naked. This situation makes Xu Feng frown, and he says to Wang in a low voice: "have you found that all the people in this city are looking at us with a strange look?" Wang Zheng frowned, nodded and said, "I wish suddenly, these people knew us, and each one would look at us, and his eyes were a little hot." Wang Zheng confirmed that Xu Feng hum, he almost guessed what reason: he came to Shengu to get the fake dragon beads, got the ant emperor liquid, to say that they can greedy is these two things. The prince Jiuyou did not enter the city as long as they were late, but he never came up. It''s clear what he''s going to do! From the expression of these people, Xu Feng guessed that the nine you prince probably went to spread the news that he had got both of these things. "I am afraid you will not be able to be a master." Xu Feng was furious in his heart. He was not willing to fight hard with the prince Jiuyou, but it didn''t mean he was afraid of each other. At this time, the other side played such a small action behind him, which made Xu Feng hate him to the extreme. Seeing Xu Feng''s face was a little bad, Wang was saying, "these people are afraid that they are like Prince Jiuyou to fight ant liquid, we still take care of it." Hearing Wang Zheng''s words, Xu Feng glanced at these people: "they want to dare to come, then try!" Xu Feng also ignored these people, from time to time, they looked at, toward the outside of the city. Xu Feng is very clear that these people abide by the rules of the valley, and they will not do it in the city. It is safe for Xufeng to stay in the city pool, but he is not willing to nest in the city. He, who has always been overbearing, is not frightened by them. Indeed, see Xu Feng to walk outside the city, many people walk up. "Hum!" Xu Feng hum a cold, as unknown, continue to go ahead not slow. Xu Feng out of the city, many people follow out, in the city not far from the city, some people intentionally and unintentionally block in front of Xu Feng.Looking at this intentional or unintentional person, and aware that the accumulation of people behind him is more and more, Xu Feng''s eyes swept to the front and said faintly: "get out of here!" In front of them, several mysterious people were scolded by Xu Feng. Their faces changed, but their bodies still moved away. Looking at Xu Feng''s forceful lifting, he said: "this road belongs to everyone. Why should we get out of the way? You can walk, we can walk naturally." The other side looked at Xu Feng, his face condensed: "what do you want to do? You know it from the bottom of your heart. I say again, get out of the way, or die!" "This is your way, I''m..." In front of Xu Feng people still want to sophistry what, but Xu Feng did not give him a chance. Xu Feng''s ordinary spear appeared in his hand. He hurled the spear to the front. The spear crossed the void and shot away fiercely. The dark man''s face changed dramatically, and he wanted to avoid it. But the spear was as fast as lightning. How could he avoid it. Before he finished his speech, he was pierced by a spear and nailed to the void. Along the spear, his blood seeped out and dropped on the ground. The mysterious man closed his eyes and fell to the ground. "Don''t say it three times!" Xu Feng stares at the remaining several people in front of him and says, "what do you think? I know. If you don''t want to die, you can get out." See Xu Feng hand to kill a companion of them, these people complexion also pale. They really want the ant queen liquid, but they are also concerned about the strength of the son. They have the courage to come, is to take advantage of many people to fish in troubled waters, and did not really have the courage to fight Xu Feng. At the moment, Xu Feng''s ruthlessness made them retreat. "Damn it! Why haven''t the other saints yet done so? " Many people scold in the heart, unwilling to see Xu Feng leave, but dare not move forward. Xu Feng ignored them and walked towards the front step by step. "Kill! If we can get the ant sap, maybe we can get promoted to the son level! Such an opportunity can be met but can not be sought. Besides, the other party has a fake dragon ball in his hand, which is a rare treasure. " There was a voice in the crowd. He hid in the crowd and agitated them. Obviously, he hoped that they would attack Xu Feng. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Xu Feng snorted. His fingers were fierce, and a sword shot out of the field. Suddenly, a mysterious man''s body burst out and broke into a bloody rain. "When hiding in the crowd, can''t I find you?" Xu Feng coldly looked at the faces of people who were frightened. His palms turned, and the ant liquid appeared in his hands. "The ant liquid you want is in my hand. If you have the courage, come and grab it. I don''t know how much blood has been contaminated in my hands, and I don''t care about being contaminated with some more. " Xu Feng talks between, continue to step forward, ignoring a covetous person. And as long as someone blocks him in front of him, Xu Feng will surely revolt and nail him in front. After Xu Feng''s bloody killing several people, countless people are greedy, but no one dares to take the lead. "Ha ha ha You are so aggressive! How dare you make such a big show with such a treasure. " A laugh came from a distance, "don''t say you are the son of God. Even if you are the son of God, you can''t scare us away in the valley. In the valley of the gods, it is not an example that the treasure that the son of God has been robbed. " In the laughter, the distance shot out three people''s shadow, three shadow fell in front of Xu Feng, looking at the ant liquid in Xu Feng''s hands, showing a greedy color: "ha ha, I didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing once I went out of the pass." "It''s the house washing three monsters!" The crowd can''t help but shout that the three evil spirits of washing house are also well-known in this area. Because they are not young. Although they have reached the legendary state, Jiuzun has a life span of more than 300 years, but they have lived nearly 300 years. If there is no breakthrough, they are afraid that their time will come. So they''ve been closed and looking for breakthroughs. However, it is very difficult to break through the legend. Even though they have been closed for nearly ten years, they have failed to break through. But did not expect, they also run to ant sap. Old people like them, though not as good as the son. However, over time, the strength has also accumulated extremely strong, which is much stronger than the general legendary peak. After decades of staying in a realm, they can do nothing else except constantly refining and enriching their own strength. So sometimes some old guys are even more powerful than ordinary sons. Although the three men in front of them are not comparable to the son, they are also equally terrifying. With the joint efforts of the three, it should not be a big problem to fight against the son of God. Seeing these three people''s hands, a lot of people again got up their spirits. With more people to clean up each other, even if you can''t get the ant emperor''s ant liquid, get the Ant King''s ant liquid is also good. Xu Feng looked at the three old men who appeared in front of him, with some sarcasm in his mouth: "there are more and more people in this world who don''t know their own weight." "Ha ha! You also don''t know that you are just a son of a saint. You dare to leave me on the black stone. You really laugh off my big teeth. " The house washing boss laughed with sarcasm in his mouth. See each other so, Xu Feng shook his head and said: "don''t laugh off your big teeth, I personally help you pull it out." Between Xu Feng''s words, the figure flashed to the extreme, as fast as lightning, a palm directly toward the mouth of the washing house boss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2988 "Click..." People originally thought that even if Xu Feng was a saint, he would have to spend a lot of thought on dealing with such an older generation. After all, the accumulated strength of such a man who is on his deathbed is extremely vigorous. But to everyone''s surprise, Xu Feng slapped out, and the other party didn''t even have the chance to flash. He was drawn, and a mouthful of blood teeth spewed out. His whole person was flying on the ground. Xu Feng''s slap actually fanned him and vomited blood. This scene to see the public Leng Leng, eyes with a bit of shock, Xu Feng''s power beyond their imagination. However, Xu Feng didn''t give them a chance to be scared. He went out with a fist, and the terror swept through. The mysterious people around him were split into pieces, and their flesh and blood were scattered on the ground. Xu Feng''s killing intention was awe inspiring. Only this group of people, the terror of killing and cutting was constantly displayed. Xu Feng is never afraid of killing people. Since the other party has made his mind, he will kill them in cold. Let''s see if they dare to make their own decisions. Xu Feng dances with fists and fists. Every time he dances, there must be a mysterious death. Even if it''s a high-level legend, it''s under Xu Feng''s control that he''s not one of them. Only then did they understand how tough the boy was. The heart was frightened, but there was no way out. The bloody rain was blown out by Xu Feng, and the smell of blood stimulated these people. The hearts of those who were originally frightened also became furious, and the killing intention was boiling up. "Let''s do it together!" The crowd yelled, they know that they can''t block each other with their own strength, so they hope to fight together. Even if he is stronger, can he still block all of them? "Those who stand in my way will die!" Xu Feng looked at the xuanzhe who rushed to him. The xuanzhe danced and gathered together to attack him. He also had the power of breaking the sky. However, Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to this kind of power. He danced his fists in his hands, and his courage was unstoppable. With one blow, a mysterious person was torn apart, and the blood flew out, and the blood filled the world. Xu Feng, the assassin, is not entangled with them any more. His arm dances, and his flesh and blood will surely fly between each dance. His corpse will turn into powder and walk in the air. The mysterious man will lie down at his feet, which is like a demon. Wang Zheng was shocked by this cruel look, but he understood it very well. Xu Feng walked all the way to here on his own. He didn''t know how many lives he had been contaminated with. These people provoked him. It was just looking for death. It''s not too much to say that Xu Feng is a devil! His moves are all big moves to kill and attack, and the rolling force is sweeping out between the dances, and no one can touch his edge. These people think that more people can do with their strength, Xu Feng. But they soon found that under the control of each other''s speed and the power of space, more people can''t work. To be effective, it''s just to let more people kill him. Xu Feng''s eyes are dazzling, his hair is flying, and his arms are shaking. The endless sword Qi sweeps out and sweeps thousands of troops. The head of the xuanzhe who is in front of him flies across their bodies. The blood spurts out and turns into blood column, which is dazzling and bloody. countless blood flowers are flying in the void and the blood is red In the sky, Xu Feng killed the enemy crazily and fought furiously in all directions. No one could do it. Everything he had passed was like being killed and bloody. At this moment, all the people understand that the other side is invincible. Countless people are pale and want to leave here. But this has been unable to help them, Xu Feng every time between the roll, there must be several people fall. "The devil, he is the devil!" Seeing Xu Feng''s murder without scruple, they were shocked and their faces were pale. They fled to the distance to escape such a killing. "If you dare to make your own idea, you have to pay a price!" Xu Feng killed red eyes, the voice concussion, fury gushed out, with the strength of the flood rolled away, many people were caught, immediately left a bloody rain, bloody smell between heaven and earth. Out of the house washing three monsters are also horrified to see this scene, they can not imagine the son of this strong to this point, which makes them can not help but want to retreat. But Xu Feng will give them a chance to step away from the blood rain all over the sky. The sword will turn into a virtual sword and sweep straight to one of them. The other side wants to dodge, but Xu Feng''s sword is amazing, driven by free swimming, between the other party''s body, the raw stab into the other party''s body, although not through the other party''s vital point. But the long sword runs through, Xu Feng''s arm punches, and the sword burst instantly, the opponent''s body bursts instantly, and the broken limbs and bones are everywhere. After killing one of them, Xu Feng looks at the other person again. The nine stacks of Qiankun Jue are rolled out to block the other party''s retreat. The force of space is coming down and his bones are broken. The three monsters in the washing house did not stop the three moves under Xu Feng, so they were completely killed by Xu Feng. Three people were killed, and the others were not rivals. Here, it turned into a bloody world. The tragic scene appeared in the eyes of xuanzhe. Seeing these people''s hearts without fighting intention, Xu Feng was regarded as a demon for a long time. All the way to kill and walk, Xu Feng''s road ambush countless corpses, this is the road out of blood. Wang Zheng looks at Xu Feng so, in the heart also knows Xu Feng''s idea, these people since hit his idea, he naturally will not be polite. The most important thing is that Xu Feng was killed for the prince Jiuyou."Ah Ah... " Under this kind of killing and felling, people finally fell into madness and began to flee madly. In their eyes, this is a bloodthirsty devil who can frighten them. "Xu Feng! Don''t kill again Wang Zhengjian Xu Feng in these people crazy beg for mercy, but also continue to kill, he can not help but remind way. In this way to kill, Xu Feng''s reputation is completely destroyed, the implementation of the devil''s reputation, for him is not a good thing. Xu Feng knows what Wang Zheng means, but he doesn''t care so much. He was not afraid of becoming a devil or being scolded. If someone dares to make his decision, why not kill him? Xu Feng is still constantly shooting out sword ideas. In this fierce shooting, one after another turns into blood rain and dyes the sky red. "Ah Ah... " All xuanzhe still had rules to resist before. By this time, they were completely defeated and could not organize effective forces to resist Xu Feng. "What a Xu Feng and a bad son of the Xu family. No wonder that being expelled by the Xu family is not only a bully to destroy the ancestors, but also a demon to destroy human nature." After Xu Feng killed several mysterious people, the prince of Jiuyou finally stood up and looked at Xu Feng''s voice and cursed. The sacred instrument in his hand danced and stopped Xu Feng and saved several people. Looking at the appearance of the prince Jiuyou, the man who had been killed by Xu Feng instantly found a way to rely on him. He suddenly hid behind the prince of Jiuyou and looked at Xu Feng in horror. "Isn''t that what you want?" Xu Feng looks at Jiuyou prince, who has been hiding in one place and watching him kill. Just want to see this scene, Xu Feng naturally accomplished him. The prince of nine you naturally won''t admit it. Looking at Xu Feng coldly, he said: "you kill like this, it''s destroying human nature. The valley doesn''t leave you." "Ha ha ha..." Xu Feng laughed, looking at the nine you prince to see a fool like, "do you want to ruin the reputation of your own useful? What if I become a devil? Become the devil in people''s eyes, how about everyone shouting? How many of them can be killed by me? If they kill too much, they are naturally cold hearted! " Xu Feng looked at the prince of nine you with disdain. He knew that the other side was deliberately trying to become a public enemy. But Xu Feng doesn''t care, the real strong will not be calculated by the prince Jiuyou. The other one just came to do it. Jiuyou Prince listened to Xu Feng''s words, his eyebrows also fiercely picked, looked at Xu Feng and hummed: "in this way, the prince will teach you how to be a man. For the xuanzhe who just died, you have to pay some price. " This sentence immediately let countless xuanzhe gratitude to the prince Jiuyou, one by one shouting to ask the prince Jiuyou to deal with Xu Feng and kill the devil. Xu Feng sneered and looked at the prince of Jiuyou and said coldly, "you can be a good man, but I want to see how you want to deal with me? With your sacred instrument? Do you really think you are afraid of me Xu Feng looked at the prince Jiuyou and nodded to Wang Zheng. The world incarnation appeared beside Xu Feng: "you and the world incarnation block each other''s two imperial realms. It''s better to kill the other party''s entourage." Wang Zhengjian uses the world avatar to help him. He frowns slightly and says, "the other party''s sacred weapon is extremely sharp. Although you are very strong, your strength is greatly suppressed under the sacred weapon. It is better for the world incarnation to help you." Xu Feng shook his head and said, "the two of you are sure to deal with them. You should kill them first, and then help me after killing them. Although he has holy vessels, it is impossible for him to clean himself up. " Hearing Xu Feng say so, Wang Zheng nodded and prepared to besiege each other''s two Imperial Envoys. Each clan has sent guards for their own son, and big families like Jiuyou are more generous. Two empires were dispatched at one stroke. Two giants, no matter where they are. At this time, the confrontation between the four imperial realms made many people tremble. Even if they are in the holy Valley, they seldom see one. At this time, they realized that if they started to make Xu Feng''s idea, they would surely lose. And in Xu Feng and nine you prince ready to hand, the distance suddenly has infinite blood light burst out. Blood light combined with the smell of blood here makes the void more miserable. People looked at the sudden burst of blood light, but also puzzled. "Boom Boom... " The sound was loud, and the terrible blood light rolled up to the sky. The whole sky was marked with blood red. Countless people stared at the blood light, even if the people in the city were startled. Xu Feng and the prince Jiuyou stop fighting, all focus on the distant void, looking at the blood light, blood light constantly close, a point in the distance is constantly clear up. "Boom : with a loud noise again, the blood light is more solid, and the points in the distance are getting bigger and bigger. Gradually, people can see what it is, and it is it that makes the bloody light. "This is..." Many people in the city glared at things that were constantly clear, and their eyes were full of wonder. But soon they remembered something and suddenly shot in this direction. The speed was as fast as lightning. The strong people who could not be hidden were also shot at."It''s it!" Innumerable people look at the thing that has been close to the body, the sound of shock exit, crazy explosion shot away, toward it in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2989 Xu Feng looks at in front of doubt, in front of Xu Feng is a palace, the palace is all wrapped by blood, blood red incomparable. The palace kept approaching, and soon came to Xu Feng. Looking at the palace, Xu Feng looked puzzled, but many people in the valley were excited: "it is it! It''s really it! It''s out there again "Ghost palace! It appears again Countless people were excited, countless people ran towards this direction, their eyes were focused on the huge palace, their expression was excited, their eyes were red, and the blood light from the palace reflected each other. Xu Feng and Prince Jiuyou both frowned and looked at the huge palace which appeared in the void. The palace was suspended in the void, and the bloody light constantly burst out. It was extremely powerful. Let Xu Feng and nine you prince and other people are looking at the palace dignified. Countless people rushed to the palace, the constant riot, the crazy bombardment that has tens of meters of huge palace gate, the power of the bombardment wave by wave, the riot out of a loud noise. Xu Feng didn''t know why he was crazy. He rolled up a mysterious person who was shooting at the palace. Xu Feng grabbed the other party and asked, "what''s the origin of this palace?" "Go away! Don''t enter the ghost palace in front of your father Looking at Xu Feng''s ferocious face, Xu Feng''s face swung ferociously. Xu Feng saw each other so, hum a slap in the other''s face, this slap Xu Feng left some strength, but still fan out his teeth, blood with teeth spit out. Xuanzhe was drawn by Xu Feng. He just wanted to roar and resist, but Xu Feng held his finger on his throat: "if you don''t want to die, answer me what this is!" Xuanzhe''s angry heart was suddenly filled with panic. He looked at Xu Feng in horror. Under the force of Xu Feng''s fingers, he quickly replied: "this is the ghost Qing palace, it''s a fairy hall!" "Immortal hall!" Xu Feng''s heart is shocked, he has not seen the immortal hall. When I was in southern Xinjiang, Xu Feng got the nine sky thunder sword there. At the beginning, countless powerful people wanted to enter it, but they failed to enter , and even in the periphery, they were almost destroyed by the immortal hall. From this shows the horror of the immortal hall, abnormal people can enter. But similarly, there are many treasures in the immortal hall. Xu Feng looked at the palace in front of him, but he couldn''t think of it as an immortal hall. "Since it is the immortal hall, why do you all rush towards it like crazy? Don''t you know how dangerous the immortal temple is?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. "You don''t understand! This immortal hall is different from other immortal halls. Although it is dangerous, the danger coefficient ridicules. If you enter it, you can enter it Xuanzhe said that he forgot that in Xu Feng''s hand, he was extremely excited and exclaimed, "ghost Qing palace rarely appears. It only appears once in hundreds of years. It is floating, so every time it appears, it will surely attract countless people to enter it. If you can get one of them, you will benefit a lot. Even the broken sword of Shengu once entered it. It was after he entered it that he was able to stand out among all the sons of the gods, and his strength was rapid. " "Has broken sword entered into it? And get a great deal of benefit from it? " Xu Feng was very surprised, "what is the origin of this immortal hall?" "I don''t know that! It is said that it was left by the powerful people of the Chinese people, and the bloody blood light is the result of the blood riot of that fierce beast. I don''t know if it''s true, but it must be possible. " Xuanzhe begged for mercy and said, "my Lord, let go of the villain." Xu Feng glanced at each other and threw him aside. His eyes looked at the immortal hall. At this time, the gate of ghost Qing palace had been opened by the public. After the Palace door was opened, there was a strong smell of blood. This makes Xu Feng can not help but think of the name of ghost Qing palace, thinking that it really complements each other. Looking at the opening of the immortal hall, these mysterious people were extremely excited, one by one, shooting towards the immortal hall, frantically darting into it. Xu Feng and Wang Zheng looked at each other, and did not have the heart to take care of the prince Jiuyou. They also flashed towards the immortal hall. Nine you prince naturally will not let this opportunity go, looking at Xu Feng first shot and go, he hummed: "today let you go, wait for this prince into the immortal hall, and then clean up you." When Xu Feng and others shot in, Xu Weixin in the city was startled. With the same speed, they rushed to the immortal hall. At the same time, the first group and the second group, the holy sons who went far away, also rushed here. Ghost Qing palace is a legend. There is almost no danger in ghost Qing palace. As long as you are lucky enough, you can get good things. And ghost Qing palace appear time is limited, generally not more than two hours. Therefore, this is also one of the reasons why the metaphysics rush in. Ghost Qing palace has many legends, but the most people believe that this palace is a powerful Chinese people, is for his lover who was killed by a fierce beast. No matter what the legend, can not cover up the treasure in the ghost Qing palace. Ghost Qing palace does not appear many times, but each time someone gets the amazing treasure.Entering the palace, Xu Feng was shocked by the scene in front of him. In front of them is a wide hall. Standing in the hall, Xu Feng and all of them are like ants. This is not what shocked Xu Feng and others. What shocked them most was that the stone slabs of the hall were extremely red with blood, which seemed to have blood flowing. A stream of blood light emerged from it, and the whole hall was blood red. There was only one color in the hall, that is, the color of blood. At the top of the hall, there is a throne. The throne is carved with dragon. The chair is still bloody. Although the chair is empty there, it gives people an infinite dignity. Looking at the Dragon chair, Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking of the ancient emperors in the past. Their dragon chairs are no different from this one. To Xu Feng''s surprise, the dragon''s head of the chair was slightly open and seemed to contain something, but its open mouth was empty and nothing else. In the main hall, although the beads and so on are also carved vividly, some moves are even printed among them. However, the public did not pay attention to it. Countless people shot at each other and ran towards the Dragon chair. Among them, the leading ones are even more bold and go on to the Dragon chair with Imperial Majesty. "Ah..." However, before they sat on the Dragon chair, their bodies suddenly burst apart, and the blood rain fell on the stone slab of the hall, which actually sucked the blood in. "Hi..." Many people couldn''t help but take a deep breath. They all looked at the Dragon chair in horror and did not dare to sit down at will. They can get close to the Dragon chair, but they can''t blaspheme. If they desecrate, they will die. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng sneered at the corner of his mouth. He thought that the Dragon seat of the Chinese nationality is what you can do at will. It''s really a dead end. Of course, Xu Feng also looked at the huge palace. There was no side door in the palace. Apart from the pillars in the open hall and the high dragon chair in front of it, there was nothing else. "If you look around, you will find something unusual." Many of them cried out, thinking that the palace is so big, it can''t be the only hall. It''s just that they can''t find their way into it. Looking at the empty mouth of the dragon head, Xu Feng can''t help but think of the dragon ball he got. What the dragon head lacks is a dragon ball. Xu Feng can think of, nine you prince a group of people can also think of, they all turn their eyes to Xu Feng, many of them already know Xu Feng got dragon ball. "Mr. Xu Feng, try your dragon ball. Can you open the hall?" One of them said. Xu Feng glanced at each other: "I will arrange my own things, I don''t need you to say." "Joke! It''s in everyone''s interest, and you have to do it today. " Nine you prince stares at Xu Feng and sneers. Xu Feng countless each other, figure step by step toward the Dragon chair. "Stop! Hand in the dragon ball The prince of Jiuyou roared, and the sacred vessel in his hand stabbed Xu Feng. The long halberd was like a rainbow, piercing the heaven and earth, and sweeping out the edge, Xu Feng had to dodge. "Take out the dragon ball and give it to everyone." Nine you prince staring at Xu Feng said. "How can I use my own things Xu Feng hummed, a palm with the nine fold heaven and earth Jue, turned the void to blow out. The prince of nine you dodged and called out to all the people: "let him take out the dragon ball together." Jiuyou Prince finished, the figure flashed again towards Xu Feng, and the sacred instrument in his hand danced with a big move to attack Xu Feng. Other people see nine you prince hands, heart also has a bit of confidence. They also hit Xu Feng! "Mr. Xu Feng, take out the dragon ball." "I don''t know how to live or die!" Xu Feng thought that the prince of Jiuyou had a sacred vessel, and he had to worry about it. These people also wanted to take advantage of the fire. They were really tired of living. The sword in Xu Feng''s hand shot out with awe inspiring force, aiming at a mysterious person who attacked Xu Feng. Jiuyou Prince''s sacred utensil danced and sneered: "after this prince''s hand, do you still want to kill?" "I want to kill, you can''t stop it." When Xu Feng spoke, several thunder and lightning burst out again, with the sharp sword meaning, shot out at an incredible angle. "Ah..." With a few screams, several xuanzhe''s body burst out, and the blood fell into the palace and was absorbed by the palace. Xu Feng''s figure dances, carefree tour displays to the extreme, the strength in his hand is like a chopper, constantly killing one by one the mysterious people who make his ideas. This killing made the bloody flavor in the hall more condensed. Of course, after the blood absorbed by these floors, there were also rays of light in the hall. These lights turned into a series of seal characters, which suddenly caught several people, and these people disappeared in the void. This scene made many people stupefied, but immediately someone guessed and yelled: "do you say that those Fu Zhuan are the door to enter it?" People are confused, but after thinking about it, they think it is very possible. How else to get in? If you have to have dragon beads, how did the broken sword get into it? How did their predecessors get in?"The blood can be absorbed by the main hall, and then the seal characters will be produced to enter the palace." In a moment, people''s eyes were red, and they looked at other mysterious people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2990 Knowing that blood can enter the depths of the palace, some people who had grudges at that time finally began to fight each other. The whole hall fell into a battle. The fighting sound resounded through the hall and echoed continuously. In the same way, the blood and rain of the hall were flying, and the broken limbs and legs were shooting at each other continuously, and they fell into the hell on earth. In the fall of the blood rain, more and more seal characters appeared in the void, and some people were involved in it and disappeared. Prince Jiuyou wants to snatch the Dragon beads from Xu Feng. However, thinking that the palace can only last for two hours, and does not want to waste time on Xu Feng, he actively shoots at a Fuzhuan and is swept away by it. See the prince all give up snatching, other xuanzhe naturally dare not to Xu Feng, all make way for Xu Feng. Seeing each other get out of the way, Xu Feng strides to the Dragon chair. When he reaches the Dragon chair, Xu Feng takes out the Dragon bead, and Xu Feng puts the Dragon bead in the mouth of the dragon head. But Xu Feng''s imagination of the change did not happen, the dragon head did not join the dragon ball and changed. This result makes Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, thinking whether he is wrong, the mouth of the dragon is empty, perhaps this is the case, not the reason for the Dragon beads. Thinking of this, Xu Feng wants to take out the dragon ball. But Xu Feng found that it was easy to put the dragon ball in, but it was extremely difficult to take it out. "Damn it!" Xu Feng snorted, but there was nothing to do. Unwilling in the heart, Xu Feng looked at the Dragon chair in front of him, thought about it, and suddenly sat down toward the chair. People looked at Xu Feng''s move, one by one, thinking that this guy is not going to die. Didn''t he see the end of the man who just blasphemed the Dragon chair? I don''t know how to die! Although Xu Feng is a holy Son, can he resist the rules set by the magical state? People have almost seen Xu Feng''s whole body burst because of his courage. But people can''t believe that Xu Feng didn''t explode because of this. He actually sat on the Dragon chair steadily. "How could that be possible?" Not only were these people surprised, but Wang Zheng and some of the saints who had come to the scene were frightened. In everyone''s surprise, the Dragon chair''s light soared, and the blood covered Xu Feng. From it, an infinite number of Fu Zhuan were shot out, which wrapped Xu Feng and swallowed Xu Feng. But after Xu Feng swallows in, the Dragon chair returns to its original state again, and the dragon ball also disappears. A group of mysterious people looked at the scene and looked at each other, but soon some people fired wildly and ran towards the Dragon chair, trying to sit on the Dragon chair. They believe that Xu Feng has the luck to send the Dragon chair away from the hall, so they have the same luck. "Explosion..." But it turned out to be very pale. More than a dozen mysterious people wanted to take their seats in succession, but each of them exploded and turned into blood rain and penetrated into the stone slab. "Damn it! Why is he the only one who can? " Many people scolded, but did not dare to try again. Xu Feng was also pale at this time. When he was just sitting in his seat, he was also beaten hard once. His flesh and blood were blurred and his blood was permeated. The power of beating him was recovered after contacting his blood, and then the riot Fu Zhuan devoured him. But just that blow, but enough to let Xu Feng suffer a heavy blow, he touched his back, his hard body health of the explosion of ulceration. "What a strong force. I''m afraid this time it''s also because of my Chinese blood. Otherwise, I''ll die like them." Xu Feng murmured a sigh of relief in his heart. At that time, when he ventured to sit on the Dragon chair, he wondered whether there would be any exception as a Chinese? And that made him guess right. Chinese people, naturally can sit on the Dragon chair! Xu Feng took a deep breath and continued to display a lot of medical methods to treat the injury behind him. After Xu Feng felt better, he looked around. It''s a small garden. There is a small lake in the garden, but the water is as red as blood. In the small lake, it''s constantly bubbling, and people''s scalp is numb, thinking whether this is a blood pool. There are all kinds of flowers in the garden, but without exception, the flowers here are all blood red, even the land is blood red. Xu Feng frowned from the strange garden, Xu Feng walked to the Bank of the small lake, and to his surprise, the Dragon bead suspended on the lake was Xu Feng''s. The dragon ball, which absorbed a lot of fire crystal energy, was permeated with a force, and the hexagonal star above the Dragon bead began to disappear slowly. Watching the hexagonal stars disappear, Xu Feng looks greatly changed. Dragon beads initially absorbed a lot of fire crystals, and the power contained in them can be terrifying to the extreme. And this power is sealed by the hexagram. If the dragon ball does not have its seal, that towering power will surely burst out. Xu Feng can''t imagine how strong that power burst out. At least Xu Feng is afraid of confrontation! So looking at the six pointed star dissipated, Xu Feng suddenly toward the distance of the shooting and go. While Xu Feng was running towards the distance, the power of the dragon ball also broke out fiercely. The flame that could burn the heaven and earth burst out, just like the star burst. The endless flame sped out, and the fierce fire directly bombarded the small lake below.The whole space is filled with extremely hot temperature, which can be felt even by Xu Feng from afar. He can only block these heat waves with all his strength. However, to Xu Feng''s surprise, these heat waves did not have any impact on the plants in the garden. Even though the flames were only within the scope of the small lake. If Xu Feng had not felt the heat wave, he would have felt that nothing had happened. With the flames of terror burning, the blood red water of the small lake was evaporated, and the bloody fog was constantly rising. In a short time, the original small lake was evaporated by two thirds. The flames are still surging, the heat wave is gradually strengthening, and the lake water is still evaporating. But to Xu Feng''s surprise, after the water of the small lake was evaporated, the water left behind was just like viscous liquid. If the lake water in the past is blood, then the lake water at this time is plasma. No, it''s thicker than plasma. A lake soon evaporated less than one tenth of the water, and then the power of the Dragon Ball uprising slowly dissipated. The dragon ball did not have the strength to drop straight in the thick liquid lake water, stained with several waves. Xu Feng at this time dare to go forward, smelling the pungent smell of blood, Xu Feng eyes fall on the bottom of the small lake. At the bottom of the small lake suddenly appeared a blood red big character, this big word dragon flying phoenix dance, but at this time in crazy devouring these viscous lake water. "Devil!" Xu Feng looked at the bottom of the lake with a hundred meters of large characters, eyes with a bit of doubt, thinking what the word represents. The thick lake water is constantly infused into this magic word. From a point on, the magic word slowly becomes dazzling and bloody. The thick lake water soon filled the magic character. After filling it, a stone gate appeared most important. Looking at the stone gate, Xu Feng frowned and thought about it. In this dried up lake, Xu Feng just fell on the magic word, and felt a strong anger sweeping over it. This anger swept to Xu Feng, who almost had no chance to dodge and was infiltrated into his body. When this evil spirit penetrated into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng immediately had a thirst for blood, and his eyes became extremely red with blood. If anyone could see it at this time, he would surely be able to find a magic word on Xu Feng''s forehead, which gradually turned to blood red from colorless. "Damn it!" Xu Feng feels that his mind will be infected by the anger. If he goes on like this, his whole soul will be assimilated by the anger. At that time, he is afraid that he will become a bloodthirsty devil. Thinking of this, Xu Feng was in a great hurry. He bit his teeth, stabilized his mind, and frantically resisted the invasion of anger into his body. However, Xu Feng underestimated the horror of these fierce emotions and let Xu Feng stop it, but it was forced into Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng did not even have the opportunity to block it. Xu Feng''s eyes gradually blood red, the whole person ferocious up, bloodthirsty breath from Xu Feng''s body began to spread. It should be combined with the evil spirit from the magic character. "No one can force my way, heaven and earth can''t do it, holy way can''t, without me!" Xu Feng gnaws his teeth and confirms his own road, but it is still useless. Although the road can slow down the speed of anger merging into Xu Feng, it can''t be stopped. "My way! The devil is not the devil! I am willing to be a devil, but I am not willing to be holy! " Xu Feng clenched his teeth and covered his whole body with traces of the road, trying to block the invasion of the fierce spirit. "It''s just me! Nothing else! No one can force it "The devil is empty! Be big Xu Feng''s incessant roaring confirms his own road, which is more profound. But it still can''t stop the invasion of the fierce. Xu Feng''s two pairs of eyes have been blood red to the extreme, the smell of bloodthirsty from Xu Feng''s body constantly diffuse, Xu Feng looks ferocious, the blood red on his forehead is shining. Xu Feng''s eyes are about to be possessed by demons, and Xu Feng confirms that the voice of the road is also constantly weakening. Xu Feng''s soul, in the resistance of death, does not allow the anger into his soul, but the evil spirit in this magic word is too terrible, it also penetrates into Xu Feng''s soul. With all kinds of cruelty, killing, blood, and death, Xu Feng''s soul was shocked, and he wanted to dye everything with the smell of magic. "How could that happen?" Xu Feng bite teeth simply, want to rely on their own way to resist anger, Xu Feng''s way is really strong, if others have been assimilated. But he can still maintain the autonomy of the soul. However, this kind of autonomy is not optimistic, the anger began to invade the soul, slowly infiltrated the soul, and impregnated Xu Feng''s soul with the smell of killing. "Is this to demonize people? Did the Chinese elder fall into the devil after his lover died Xu Feng''s heart was shocked, anger constantly entered his soul, Xu Feng is very clear, if it goes on like this, he will certainly lose himself and become a devil controlled by anger! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2991 The blood red evil spirit unceasingly penetrates in, Xu Feng''s soul provokes on a layer of anger, Xu Feng''s eyes become blood red to the extreme, and a violent and bloody breath constantly permeates out of his body. Xu Feng''s body blue veins emerge, the whole person ferocious incomparable. "My way! Never invade! It''s just me Xu Feng clenches his teeth and keeps the owner sober. However, Xu Feng confirms that although the road can slow down the infiltration of the evil spirit, it can''t stop it. After all, his power of the road is too weak to do anything under the infiltration of such fierce atmosphere. Xu Feng''s soul is constantly eroded and stained with a layer of ferocity. Xu Feng''s whole body is dyed with a layer of blood, and his look is ferocious and twisted. "Purple thunder!" Xu Feng bite teeth, purple thunder penetrated into his soul, want to protect his soul. The purple thunder package Xu Feng does not have to be permeated with the spirit of hostility. But Xu Feng did not have too much hope for it, after all, the perversion was too terrible. Not to mention that Xu Feng is a legend, Xu Feng thinks that he is an emperor''s realm, but also can''t stop the penetration of the fierce spirit. Purple thunder magic good, may block the penetration of these angry? The purple thunder envelops Xu Feng''s soul, and the anger also touches the purple thunder. He wants to assimilate the purple thunder and turn the purple thunder into anger. Purple thunder also did not block the evil spirit into which, these angry stock influx. "Damn it!" Xu Feng was very anxious. He thought that even if zilei couldn''t be stopped, he could still stop him for a moment. However, he didn''t do anything and let the anger flow into it. Would he be assimilated by the anger sooner or later. When Xu Feng was frightened, he found that the anger had changed into purple thunder. Originally violent, bloody, killing, cruel ferocity actually calmed up, contacted Xu Feng''s soul and did not assimilate Xu Feng''s soul. This evil spirit entered the purple thunder and was assimilated by the purple thunder. After that, the power of the anger dissipated, and the purple thunder protected most of Xu Feng''s soul from being eroded. Xu Feng was very happy with the result, and was also surprised by the effect of purple thunder. It was so amazing that he could change his anger. The purple thunder was so magical that he was not afraid of it. Purple thunder protects Xu Feng''s soul, but the rest of his body is still infiltrating into all kinds of anger. Xu Feng wants to use purple thunder to protect other parts of his body, but as soon as purple thunder penetrates out of his body, violent anger rushes into Xu Feng''s soul. With the strength of purple thunder at this time, he can only protect Xu Feng''s soul, but he can''t protect other places. Anger is still constantly integrated into Xu Feng''s body, and the magic words on Xu Feng''s forehead become more and more colorful. Although Xu Feng still protect the soul, there is self. But the body is constantly infected, and then the body is afraid to be out of its own control. Will appear the body does not follow one''s heart but enchanted posture! "What to do?" Xu Feng feels that the anger is constantly integrated into Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng''s body strength is increasing. May Xu Feng no trace of joy, mission to get rid of this blood red magic word. "Dang..." Just when Xu Feng felt that everything could not be stopped, a huge Ding sound emerged from Xu Feng''s body, and the sound wave vibrated out. The anger that had penetrated into Xu Feng''s body suddenly stopped, as if frozen. "Dang..." Another Ding sound, the fierce killing spirit in the magic words did not penetrate into Xu Feng''s body any more. They fell steadily in the devil and did not enter Xu Feng''s body at all. "Dang Dang... " Ding sound constantly, Xu Feng''s anger in the body actually began to fade down from the body. Sound Ding sound concussion, Xu Feng in the body of the anger in the continuous dissipation, Xu Feng forehead of the magic word blood color also melt up. After more than ten consecutive Ding sound, the anger in Xu Feng''s body actually disappeared. Xu Feng''s body returned to normal and his body was under his control. "Ancient tripod!" Xu Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect Gu Ding to let such terrible anger drive out of his body. Ding sound has been constantly shaken out of Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng, who recovers his ability to move, looks at this magic word. The magic character of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing is flowing with thick blood color. The shocking blood red makes Xu Feng''s scalp numb, especially in the scene just experienced. This feeling is even stronger. However, under the sound of tripod, the terror and anger contained in the magic words did not revolt again, but all of them shrank in the magic words. When Xu Feng looked at this magic word, he could feel the Tao in it. The invincible killing and cruelty were beyond Xu Feng''s imagination, which was also an invincible way. "The devil is not the devil! Break the sword and thank you Xu Feng looked at the magic word, but found such a line of characters in the center of the devil. This line of characters was condensed from the traces of the road, which was not big, but it was enough to shock Xu Feng''s heart. Which legend of Shengu has been here? The most important thing is that he left such a sentence, which means that he was not assimilated by the evil spirit when he entered the magic word. He actually retreated here? Xu Feng felt incredible. He had just seen the horror of anger, which was beyond the human power to resist. If he had not had purple thunder and ancient tripod, he would have become a demon who lost himself today! But the broken sword actually left in the magic word? How did he do it?Looking at the line left by broken sword, Xu Feng took a deep breath: it is said that the broken sword once got great benefits in the ghost Qing palace. After a long time, it must have something to do with the anger. At the beginning, if he really had the means not to lose himself, he would certainly have resorted to these indignities. How terrifying is the anger. If he can make use of it, it will take a long time. What''s more, after the sword was broken, it was called the devil by the valley. I''m afraid it''s not irrelevant. Remembering that he had just penetrated into his body, his body strength increased a lot. Coupled with the crazy confirmation of the road, even the agreement with the road is also deep, Xu Feng felt that benefited a lot. Just that time, his strength increased by at least one or two percent. For him to reach the level of son, this is incredible. And if broken sword has the ability to resist the erosion of these ferocity and keep using it all the time, he will certainly get more benefits here than he did. The sound of the tripod kept ringing. Under the sound of the tripod, the thick blood water in the center of the magic character slowly flowed away. In the middle of the magic word with a hundred meters in size, a small palace appeared. The palace was very small, which accounted for one tenth of the size of the magic word. This palace appeared, Xu Feng was surprised, no one thought that there was such a small palace under the magic word. Xu Feng fluttered down, fell in this small palace, into the palace, the head-on is still that unit of bloody position. Under the sound of Xu Feng''s tripod, all around him can''t get close to him. There is a lot of maps in the hall. There are many cities on the map. Xu Feng looks at the map carefully and points out that there are 81 cities, and two of them have secrets Xu Feng was overjoyed, his figure flashed, toward a stone platform with his feet mercilessly kicked in the past. Xu Feng''s hand was very quick. Twenty or thirty stone platforms were soon crushed by Xu Feng, and in the direction of the stone platform, a series of miscellany stars were emitted from each other to form a spider web like array. The light was interlaced, and a colorful light was emitted in the center of the awn star. From came to ghost Qing palace, Xu Feng saw only blood color, no other color. And this time, it was obviously the first time Xu Feng saw other colors, which made Xu Feng Leng Leng, and looked straight at the color light. After the color light came out, it hit the direction of the original hanging map of the palace. On the bloody wall, a jade box gradually appeared. The jade box is still blood colored. The jade box is suspended on the void and slowly falls on an altar that appears out of thin air. The breath is not strong from the jade box, but it produces blood ripples. Xu Feng took a deep breath and stared at the jade box, which opened slowly. Xu Feng stood a few steps forward, looking at the jade box opened by himself. He wanted to see what was in it, and what could make the other Party keep it like this. It must not be a bad thing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2992 After opening the jade box, Xu Feng also saw the things in the jade box. Among them were a pair of gloves. The gloves were crystal clear. At a glance, he could see through him. Xu Feng had a look at it, and he could know that it was as light as a thin wing. "Gloves?" Xu Feng was stunned and didn''t think it was such a thing. Xu Feng stretched out his hand toward the jade box and touched the glittering and translucent gloves in the jade box. Xu Feng looked up and down, and found the difference between the gloves, although there was no rule of fluctuation. But Xu Feng''s strength of the road fell on the gloves and disappeared. "Can it swallow power?" Xu Feng was surprised and thought about it. He pulled the gloves, but he found that he could not tear the gloves. "Good thing!" Xu Feng was overjoyed that his power could be easily destroyed even if it was a Dao tool, but he could not do anything about it. It was like a glove with thin wings, which proved its magic. Xu Feng touch gloves, soft to the extreme, soft let Xu Feng feel that he did not touch anything like. After playing with gloves, Xu Feng saw a line of words under the jade box: "crystal wing! Take the silk of ice silkworm from the deep sea. It''s made by Bai er with her own God. The crystal wing is as pure as jade. I''m possessed by the devil. I don''t dare to dye black and white''s pure jade. I don''t want to let Jingyi follow me to get bloody. Stay here, and later generations can be possessed by the devil but not become a demon. His mental character is trustworthy. I''ll keep it with future generations and find a pure ice man to give it to me! Although Bai''er is not here, but crystal wing has her God. May future generations obey my advice Xu Feng looked at this line of words, in the heart also some understand. This is a treasure that was made for him by a lover of the Huaxia nationality. Xu Feng has never heard of the silk of the ice silkworm in the deep sea. But from this name, we can see that it is precious. Put this thing in the hand, it did not resist, crystal wing fell on Xu Feng''s hand, Xu Feng almost could not feel something to wear on his hand, Xu Feng touched his hand, also feel nothing in general. "Crystal wings, like their names, are just like thin wings, which people can''t feel at all." Xu Feng with, eyes continue to look at the words of the jade box. The words below the jade box are about crystal wings, which have no other functions, but are the most precious defense, which can resist fire and cold. "The best defense?" Xu Feng nodded in his heart, thinking that the power just like that couldn''t work on crystal wings, which was enough to represent its defense. "Don''t worry! Since the elder is not willing to let him be contaminated with blood, I will obey his orders. In the future, I will surely find a pure and pure goddess to send it to you, so that the whole elder will care about Bai er''s heart. " Xu Feng bowed to the palace. After taking away the crystal wing, Xu Feng looked at this place again and found that there was no other thing here. Xu Feng gave up and flashed to the outside. Just back on the magic word, suddenly that terrible anger rushed to his face. The ancient Ding in Xu Feng''s body constantly rioted and made a sound of Ding, which isolated them from the shock. Xu Feng''s figure flashed and wanted to leave the magic word, but he found that the ancient tripod appeared on his own. The mountain and river virtual shadow of the uprising moved down towards this magic word. Suddenly, a strange scene happened in front of Xu Feng. The magic word suddenly shrank, and all the anger gathered in the magic word. It was actually shadowed by the mountain and river. With the mountain and river returning to the ancient tripod, there was an instant blood red mark on the ancient tripod, which was just a magic character. There are countless patterns carved on the ancient tripod. Everything in the mountains and rivers has this magic character, which is very shocking. Xu Feng looked at this scene, he frowned. He didn''t know what the ancient tripod was going to do. He actually branded the magic word on its appearance. But this is not what Xu Feng can control. After the ancient Ding was branded with the word, he went back to Xu Feng''s body. It was useless to let Xu Feng call. "This thing is as mysterious as zilei." Xu Feng murmured, thinking that the magic word "Guding" could not have an impact on himself. Xu Feng immediately excluded all kinds of emotions. The figure flickers, and he quickly moves towards other places. The immortal hall is very large, and there are many places to explore. The time of the two times is not long or short. Xu Feng searched for it for a long time, but he didn''t find anything else. Time is coming, Xu Feng and others are also crazy towards the outside of the hall of immortals. When Xu Feng returned to the hall, the door of the hall was slowly closed, and countless people were shooting wildly toward the gate. The hall of immortals is opened only once for hundreds of years. If the gate is closed and the temple disappears, I''m afraid they will fall into it. Therefore, all of us rushed towards the gate with all their lives. Xu Feng was naturally unwilling to fall behind. His momentum emerged and fell outside the immortal hall like the wind. After Xu Feng came out of the immortal hall, he found that the immortal hall was slowly far away, and the blood light was also gradually dim down. In less than a quarter of an hour, the hall of immortality disappeared in the realization of all the people, and it was restored to its former appearance, as if nothing had happened. And around the crowd has been standing, some people happy, others worried, in this immortal temple, some people get great benefits, strength soared. There are also people who get nothing, but are hit hard in it, and others leave their lives in it.And the prince of nine you is undoubtedly the very lucky person, he came out in front of Xu Feng, Xu Feng feel his breath to be a few points thick than before. Looking at this moment, staring down at his prince Jiuyou, Xu Feng arched his hand at the other side and said, "Congratulations, your strength has been refined a lot!" The prince of Jiuyou laughed. This time he entered the ghost king palace, he got a pill, which can refine his body. The raw one increased his body strength by more than 20%. With the medicine effect, his strength was increased by 20%. He was originally a saint son level figure. He was promoted to 20% again. The prince of Jiuyou felt that he could be proud of the whole son. Xu Weixin and other people also entered the ghost Qing palace, but they were very lucky and didn''t get anything. Looking at the nine you prince''s breath at this time, the complexion is not good-looking. In the past, they were better than the prince Jiuyou. But at the moment, I feel the breath of Prince Jiuyou again. Obviously, the other side is stronger than himself. "Xu Feng! How about going on with the war that just ended? " Nine you prince confidence soared, staring at Xu Feng said. Xu Feng glanced at the other side and said: "just some growth, just looking to show off?" Nine you prince ridiculed, naturally want to flaunt his power, Xu Feng strength is almost the first son level. He can only dare to fight with Xu Feng only with the help of sacred vessels. But now his strength is soaring. Naturally, he wants to fight Xu Feng with his own strength. He tells everyone that the prince of Jiuyou is the strongest. "If you don''t dare to admit that you are the son of a pheasant, I may let you go." Nine you prince laughs and stares at Xu Feng''s face. Xu Feng shook his head and said: "it''s really arrogant. Are you really the only one who can make progress?" Xu Feng stood in front of each other and said to each other faintly: "since you want to fight, how can I accompany you?" Xu Feng is naturally not afraid of the other side''s progress. The anger didn''t hurt him, but he helped himself to refine his body and enhance the depth of the verification of the road. Xu Feng''s strength also increased by nearly 20%. Before Xu Feng''s strength is stronger than the prince Jiuyou, at this time, you will be promoted again. Are you afraid that the other party will not become? Seeing Xu Feng''s promise, Jiuyou''s Prince is overjoyed. His strength sweeps out, but he doesn''t use the sacred utensils. Instead, he sweeps away at Xu Feng with a fist, hoping to suppress Xu Feng with his strength. Xu Feng does not need to flash, directly to the nine you prince to meet up, two fists can break the sky, so straight collision together. The prince of Jiuyou thought that he could easily clean up Xu Feng when his strength rose sharply. However, what he didn''t expect was that he felt a terrible force gushing out of his opponent''s body when he was fighting with each other. The force was pounding out and he couldn''t stop it. The whole person flew out like this and spewed out a mouthful of blood. "How could that be possible?" Xu Weixin looks at this scene with a look of disbelief in their eyes. Prince Jiuyou''s strength has soared and Xu Feng''s fist is released. That''s Xu Feng''s power Nine you prince''s body shape staggers backward several steps, this just stabilized the figure, in the eye with the color of fright, staring at Xu Feng in disbelief: "this is impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Why can you be stronger than your son? " "You can have good luck. Why can''t I have it?" Xu Feng looked at the prince of nine you and said faintly, "I can suppress you, so I can suppress you all my life. You never want to turn over and surpass me." "You dream! Today my prince killed you Jiuyou Prince is angry and looks ferocious at Xu Feng. His eyes show ferocious light. The long halberd of the enemy Xu Feng appears in his hand and stabs Xu Feng fiercely. "Holy vessels!" Xu Weixin and others all stare at the prince Jiuyou. They didn''t expect him to take out all these things. "Are you crazy! At this time, the sacred vessels came out, and my prince didn''t believe it. His family did not remind him to use them as little as possible in the valley of God. " "Yes! The rules of the holy valley are crisscrossed, and the sacred vessels are easy to be damaged. Therefore, before the son of each clan comes, the elders of the clan do not remind them not to use the sacred utensils easily before the son of each clan comes. He actually takes them out at this time. " "Tut Tut, it''s really interesting. Xu Fengqiang is strong, but the Holy Son can double his strength with the holy vessels. Xu Feng can''t stop it. " Everyone looked at the center of the fight, and a proper sacrament was too helpful for them. Xu Weixin and others know that Xu Feng is tough, but they can see that the prince of Jiuyou uses the sacred vessels, but they still think that Xu Feng should be in the inferior position. "Well! How could the master not let Xu Feng choose a sacred vessel from the family and let him take it away? " Xu Weixin felt that it was a pity that Xu Feng would not have any advantage if he had the sacred vessel. Of course, Xu Weixin didn''t know that Xu Feng had chosen, but none of them could be suitable for him. Therefore, Xu Feng has been using his own long sword tool. However, this instrument was also destroyed by the prince Jiuyou. See nine you prince shot out a line of edge, Xu Feng''s eyes also show the color of condensation: "do you really think I dare not kill you? Can''t kill you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2993 "You will die here today!" The prince of Jiuyou snorted coldly. The prince of Jiuyou held a long halberd. The long halberd pierced through the void. The uprising made a sharp attack on Xu Feng. He was terrified and frightened. With the trace of his path, he sent out the breath of palpitation. "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Xu Feng snorted coldly. The power in his body burst out, and the nine stacks of Qiankun Jue were put into practice. With one hand, the space was twisted, and the force of heaven and earth burst out. The strength of the unit turns into sword meaning, and under the transmission of space, Sheng meets the edge of the other side. Although Xu Feng''s violence can not stop the other side''s sword, but for Xu Feng to fight for time, Xu Feng figure flashing to avoid the other side''s sword. "Hum!" Seeing Xu Feng''s figure flash by, the prince of Jiuyou snorted angrily. The long halberd in his hand once again danced out of the strange edge, turning into a round moon like continuous chopping. Where the full moon passes, there are traces, as fast as lightning and extremely sharp. Xu Feng''s palm constantly bombarded out, surging force shock between, resist each other''s attack. But Xu Feng is also forced to retreat, the other party''s sacred vessels are too sharp, his body can not fight! "What a pity! Xu Feng didn''t take advantage of the weapon. Otherwise, he would not be able to make the prince of Jiuyou shine Feng Ling sighed, her eyes showed a bit of pity. Xian Xian also nodded. Before, she still looked at Xu Feng. But now there was no complaint in his heart! Xu Feng can fall into such a situation for the family, everything depends on his own, in the face of pressure from all sides can be imagined, but he was a person to bear down. Looking at the two people fighting in the field, the cold in her slim eyes, her fists clenched tightly, and the blue veins appeared on her white fists. Xu Weixin saw that the fibrils were like this, so he grabbed them tightly and said in a low voice: "don''t be impulsive! If you help Xu Feng, all we have done is in vain, and others will suspect that defecting to the Xu family is a fake. " "But now let others bully him?" Xianxian naturally knows this, but she doesn''t want to see Xu Feng being bullied by the son of Jiuyou. "It''s not enough to bully the prince of nine you. Although Xu Feng has some scruples in the face of the other party''s sacred weapon, he will not be hurt by the prince of nine you." Xu Weixin said, "have a look again! Even if Xu Feng can''t do anything, he can''t stop him if he wants to go! " Hearing Xu Weixin''s words, although the cilia gnawed her teeth, she was able to endure it. "Don''t let Miss Ben find a chance!" Slender staring at the prince of nine you, his eyes showed a cold sense of cold. Xu Feng stands between heaven and earth. His powerful momentum is violent and terrifying. His violent momentum has surpassed that of ordinary saints. Too much. The terrible momentum sweeps out and sweeps out a hurricane. His eyes are cold. He stares at the prince Jiuyou and says coldly: "since you are going to die! I will help you When Xu Feng spoke, a punch came out, which contained traces of Xu Feng''s whole body. After one punch, the earth trembled, and the terrifying brilliance burst out, showing an incomparable momentum. Even if the Empire magnate sees, can''t help but feel cold. The power of the fist was amazing, which changed the face of the prince Jiuyou, and the strength of his whole body also emerged. The long halberd in his hand absorbed endless power and turned into a sharp edge. He shot Xu Feng straight away. The dancing power of Xu Feng and the long halberd of the prince of Jiuyou are in confrontation. The two attack each other with earth shaking power. The terrifying hurricane sweeps everything to pieces. This endless hurricane sweeps out, which makes countless people feel cold and scared and never stops retreating. And in the field of two people, the moment and deceive the body forward, again and the other side intersection together. "Ah..." The prince of Jiuyou roared, his face was crazy, his hair was dancing, and his halberd was shaking in his hand. He wanted to smash the heaven and earth. "Jiuyou Spring Road, wash all the heaven and earth, and respect Jiuyou!" In the roar of the prince of Jiuyou, a black and cold force emerges, just like the flood of collapse, and like the nine sky star river, the dancing power can make the mountains and rivers collapse. Prince Jiuyou is the Holy Son of the Jiuyou nationality. He is a outstanding person. Few people can match him. At the moment, he is cooperating with the sacred utensils. He can almost burst out his strongest strength. Even if he is in the imperial realm, he will have a headache. This dance is like the black and cold power of the flood, which can blow up the heaven and earth, and everything must be subject to it. The infinite power makes many mysterious people tremble and tremble. They look at the prince Jiuyou in the void one by one with a look of awe. It can be imagined how much pressure Xu Feng, who was the first to bear the brunt of such a violent uprising, emerged from the black cold front of the long halberd, which shook the void in front of Xu Feng. "Go away!" Looking at the attack, Xu Feng roared with the same roar, and his figure danced. Thousands of virtual shadows danced with thousands of moves. The moves were combined into one, and they were used to attack each other in a sudden. The momentum was amazing. "Boom..." This is a world-shaking and fierce collision. The terrifying force is pounding out, and the ripples are spreading. The destructive power and the killing power are beyond the imagination of ordinary metaphysics. The void collapses and the sky will be reduced at this moment.The crowd looked at this scene, their eyes were terrified to the extreme, and they looked at the two people flashing in the void with the color of fear. At this time, there are two figures dancing in the void. The prince of Jiuyou is still dancing with his halberd, while Xu Feng''s figure is flashing. It''s really terrifying for the holy instrument to cooperate with the son. Even his appearance can be blocked. Long halberd is extremely sharp. Xu Feng wants to clean up the prince Jiuyou very much, but he can''t get close to him when the other party''s long halberd is dancing. Xu Feng had to dance the thunder and lightning, and wanted to give each other trouble with thunder. But after all, the prince of Jiuyou is a holy Son. Although Xu Fenglei is terrible, he can''t help holding a long halberd. Even after several moves, Xu Feng''s figure retreated and stood in the void, staring at the prince Jiuyou with pride, and his expression was condensed. The prince of Jiuyou also stopped his hand and looked straight at Xu Feng, who was tit for tat with him. His heart was quite shocked. He could not do anything with his holy weapon. The other side blocked his waves of attacks with his bare hands and empty fists. Is this too scary? This is the one who owns the sacred instrument. If he also owns the sacred instrument, isn''t it Thinking of this, Jiuyou Prince''s killing heart is stronger. He and Xu Feng have come to this point, naturally do not want Xu Feng to live with him as the enemy, this guy is too terrible. If he gets the right sachet, the consequences will be disastrous. The most important thing is that it is not impossible to find sacred objects in the holy valley. "Come again!" Jiuyou Prince gnaws his teeth, taking advantage of him at this time. The infinite power erupts, like the creation of heaven and earth, tearing the space and dancing out with one blow. Xu Feng''s figure dances, with the power of double fists to meet up, the hurricane swept across the sky, the brilliant road mark impact out, can shock the world. "Boom Boom... " The impact is constant, countless people are trembling, this is what fighting power! Even if it''s the fight between the giants, I''m afraid it''s going to be worse! Many people began to celebrate the battlefield they had just been away from, or the ripple of the riot would have killed them. Xu Weixin and Xian Xian Xian look at Xu Feng''s fight against each other with two fists, and their hearts are astounded. Although he can''t believe it, he still can''t believe it. Xu Weixin thinks that he can''t fight with the prince Jiuyou with his bare hands. It''s just incredible. "Xu Feng''s combat effectiveness is too strong, especially his fighting spirit, which can be called fearless heaven and earth!" Feng inspiration sighed, "he has a way of fighting heaven and earth." Xu Weixin nodded: "unexpectedly, after he left the Xu family, he realized a way again!" When people marvel at Xu Feng''s fighting power, the prince of Jiuyou is impatient. I can''t do anything to the other party when I use the sacred weapon. It''s not good for me to go on fighting. Thinking of this, Jiuyou Prince''s attack was fierce and fierce. The mountains and rivers collapsed during the dance. The sun and the moon were covered by them. The heaven and earth were shaken, and one blow kept dancing out. This makes Xu Feng play up the spirit, dance force block each other, but the sacred utensil is too sharp, Xu Feng still have to flash to avoid its edge. "Can you escape?" The prince of nine you hummed, and the corners of his mouth showed some condensation. "Who told you I was going to run away?" Xu Feng laughs and dances again. Nine you prince long halberd a sweep, let Xu Feng have to dodge, the figure some hasty and embarrassed. "This is the moment!" The prince of Jiuyou fought for such a long time. For the first time, he saw Xu Feng running away in a hurry and confusion. He was very happy in his heart. After playing for so long, Xu Feng finally showed his flaws. With this flaw, he is determined to kill Xu Feng. The prince of Jiuyou didn''t hesitate to burn blood essence and blood. He even chased Xu Feng. The long halberd stabbed him in the past. In an instant, he wanted to run through Xu Feng. Xu Feng, who fled in a hurry, suddenly turned around at the moment when the other side stabbed him. He grabbed the long halberd of Prince Jiuyou with his hands. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Nine you prince see Xu Feng unexpectedly use his hand to block his long halberd, overjoyed, "today first pierced your hand." Between the words of the prince Jiuyou, long halberd fiercely stabbed Xu Feng''s palm. Xu Weixin and Xian Xian Xian are also fiercely tense body, and it is too late to rescue them. "Damn it! How could he make such a mistake? " Fibril furiously scolded a, thought just more dangerous when Xu Feng all blocked down, why this time will make such a mistake. When people have foreseen that Xu Feng''s palm is pierced, Xu Feng suddenly shows his face and smiles. Looking at the prince Jiuyou, he laughs: "what are you doing when you fight with me for so long? It''s just to confuse you! " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Jiuyou Prince''s face changes dramatically, but it''s too late to take back the long halberd. Looking at the long halberd to stab Xu Feng''s palm, he gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe you can play any tricks." Jiuyou Prince''s long halberd fiercely stabbed in the past, and the public also saw a scene that they would never forget in their life. Xu Feng reached out to the other side''s long halberd and caught it in the past. The long halberd straight stabbed on his palm. There is no imagination of penetration, no blood, even Xu Feng palm wrinkles are not up some."With one hand, Xu Feng grasped the other party''s sacred vessel." In front of the scene, let everyone lose their minds, are horrified to look at Xu Feng, feel the ghost in general. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2994 The long halberd stabbed on Xu Feng''s palm and was caught by Xu Feng straightly. He didn''t hurt Xu Feng at all. Even Xu Feng didn''t step back. Seeing the white palms holding the long halberd tightly, one by one, including Xu Weixin and others, looked at Xu Feng with wide eyes. Their eyes showed a look of disbelief, and they were all lost. No one can believe that Xu Feng can accept the attack of the sacred weapon with bare hands. But all this happened in front of them, all people stare at Xu Feng''s palm, want to see something from it. But they found that Xu Feng''s palm was not the same. He actually grasped the sharp halberd with one hand. Nine you prince also can''t believe, a fierce force to stab Xu Feng''s palm, but can''t inch into. At this time, Xu Feng showed a scornful smile and grabbed the long halberd with his hand. The long halberd was snatched from the prince Jiuyou''s hand. The prince of Jiuyou was also staggering forward because of the distance. "It''s impossible!" The prince of Jiuyou exclaimed. In any case, he did not believe that Xu Feng could grasp his long halberd with bare hands. "Nothing is impossible!" Between Xu Feng''s words, Lei Tian turns into Fu Zhuan and rushes toward the prince Jiuyou crazily. The prince Jiuyou, who was full of confidence before, thought that it would be such a situation. He could not resist the thunder and lightning at all. The seal script made of thunder and lightning fell on him. He immediately screamed, and a stream of blood rolled out of his mouth. "Your Highness!" Two magnate attendants want to save the prince Jiuyou, but Xu Feng''s incarnation of the world and Wang Zheng at the same time, block them down. Xu Feng ignored them, thunder and lightning is still out of the riot, hit nine you prince. The prince of Jiuyou is strong and good, but under the repeated thunder and lightning bombardment of Xu Feng, his blood is blurred and his breath is disordered. The blood gushing from his body falls off and turns into a shocking blood flower, which turns red on the ground. The sacred vessel was struggling in Xu Feng''s hands, and Xu Feng had no time to it, so he stuck it on the ground, and most of the long halberd went into the boulders on the ground. The figure flashed and fell on the side of Prince Jiuyou and kicked him hard. In the scream of Prince Jiuyou, the prince of Jiuyou fell to the ground and smashed a huge pit. Xu Feng shot at the prince of Jiuyou and kicked him to the ground again. He pressed his throat with a cry. He trampled the prince to death in the void. "Hi..." People can not help but take a deep breath, looking at Xu Feng at the foot of the nine you prince, all born with awe. Even Feng Ling, one of them, could not help but feel cold at the bottom of their feet. Many people still turn their eyes to Xu Feng''s palm, unable to understand what Xu Feng is relying on to block such a sharp sacred vessel. But crystal wings they can not see wear, wearing on Xu Feng as nothing, they look like Xu Feng''s palm or palm, with nothing. So this is more to their hearts, thinking that Xu Feng really practice not bad body? Can really be like this, before he avoided the attack of the nine you prince''s sacred vessels? "Let go of our prince." Wang Zheng and the incarnation of the world block the two followers of the giant also made a loud cry, pale. They also did not expect such an end! As the Holy Son of Jiuyou nationality, even if the emperor wants to avoid its edge, he is trampled by Xu Feng like a dead dog. Xu Feng didn''t even look at each other. He looked at his face and was shocked. The prince Jiuyou said: "I didn''t want to argue with you, but you repeatedly asked me for trouble. Do you really think I have a good temper?" The prince of nine you struggles hard, but Xu Feng''s feet trample on his body, and he can''t get rid of it. His eyes showed resentment, although he did not know how Xu Feng grasped his sacred vessel, he was still unwilling. "Let go of my prince, I will tear you to pieces!" Xu Feng looked at the prince of Jiuyou with a sneer: "it''s really funny that he has been reduced to a prisoner, but he still dares to shout in front of me. Is it true that he is the prince of the world? In my eyes, you are just a dog While speaking, Xu Feng stepped on the chest of Prince en''en of Jiuyou with one foot. He gushed a few mouthfuls of blood and was severely injured again. He yelled and stared at Xu Feng: "Xu Feng, if you have the seed, you will kill this prince, otherwise the prince will certainly cut you to pieces." "Ha ha ha Do you really think your prince''s status can keep you alive Xu Feng looks at nine you prince, the face dew a bit disdain, "this has solved you." "Stop it!" When the two attendants saw Xu Fengyang standing up, they yelled, "he is my royal highness of the prince of Jiuyou nationality. If you kill him, my Jiuyou people will pursue you with all our strength, and I will take your life in the ends of the earth. " Nine you prince see Xu Feng stop action, is ferocious bite teeth, staring at Xu Feng, said: "you kill me! You can''t live if you kill me Jiuyou Prince knows what his identity is. As the son of Jiuyou family, he has always been on the top. Who doesn''t give him some face. Jiuyou is a big family, and few ancient people are willing to provoke it. This is your own talisman. Don''t mention Xu Feng, a person who drives out of the Xu family. Even Xu Weixin, the son of the Xu family, dare not kill the prince of Jiuyou. Because he can''t bear the consequences!The prince of nine you coldly looks at Xu Feng. Although he is seriously injured at this time, as long as the other party dare not kill him, he will surely be able to find the court in the future. Xu Weixin and others also sighed. Although they would like to have the prince die, they all know that the status of Prince Jiuyou is too noble to be compared with other saints. Killing him will cause great trouble. This man can fight, but he can''t. Nine you prince''s entourage obviously also thought of this. They bowed to Xu Feng and said, "my prince''s Highness has been a little arrogant in the past, but I hope you can spare my childe for the sake of the Jiuyou clan?" "Are you threatening me with Jiuyou people?" Xu Feng looked at the two attendants in a twinkling of an eye. "I dare not!" The attendant replied, but he still repeated, "it''s just that my family wants the son to go back alive." "Hum!" Xu Feng has the final say, and he has stepped on the Nine Emperor''s backseat driver. "Can he return alive," said the master, who can''t make a finger at you. "Ah..." Xu Feng force, nine you prince scream repeatedly, mouth rolling blood gushing out. Wang Zheng saw Xu Feng like this, thinking that the prince of Jiuyou would be killed if he stepped on it like this. He fell beside Xu Feng and pulled Xu Feng, who said in a low voice: "the Jiuyou people are the real big families in the mainland. There are countless powerful people in them. The consequences of killing the prince are unimaginable." "Of course this one knows." Xu Feng looked at Wang Zheng and said. Seeing Xu Feng say so, a group of people, including Xu Weixin, are relieved. They are afraid that Xu Feng''s head is congested and killed the prince Jiuyou. When that happens, everything will be irretrievable. But before all of them relaxed, they heard Xu Feng say, "but this doesn''t scare me. I want to kill someone, but what identity does he care? But it''s just the son of the Jiuyou people. If you kill it, you''ll kill it. " Between Xu Feng''s words, his feet trampled down again. The prince of Jiuyou screamed in a moment, which was so miserable that it made people feel cold when they heard it. "Your honor..." The two retinues of the prince Jiuyou are in a great hurry. They want to run up to save people, but they are blocked by the world incarnation. "What? Don''t you dare to kill people? I will kill you. " As Xu Feng spoke, the gloves fell off his hands, and the crystal clear gloves fell into the star array. Since the master of crystal wing doesn''t want his gloves stained with blood, Xu Feng naturally has to be responsible for the things he promised. After the crystal wing is off, Xu Feng uses his hands to buckle the throat of the prince Jiuyou and gives him the body. However, he can''t get rid of the struggle of dancing with hands and feet. "Stop it!" The two attendants were shocked and exclaimed. Xu Feng sneered: "kill just, I will let you see how to kill?" "Click!" Under the fall of Xu Feng''s words, the throat of Prince Jiuyou is broken. The prince Jiuyou, who was struggling, stops suddenly. After Xu Feng''s neck was burned, Xu Feng''s soul was burned by Xu Fengzi''s soul. Sad voice from the soul, listen to many people''s hair chilling. Many people look at Xu Feng stupidly, looking at the soul of Xu Feng''s ashes in his hands, and their faces are horrified. In particular, Xu Weixin is numb: Xu Feng actually killed the prince of Jiuyou. Does he not know what this represents? What is the status of Prince Jiuyou? His death will certainly alarm the Jiuyou people, and the Jiuyou people will certainly raise their families to kill him! "Crazy." Xu, looking at the front of the maple, is really a slender voice. Xu Feng, however, ignored the dull and appalled eyes of everyone. After robbing all the things on the prince Jiuyou, he kicked the body of Prince Jiuyou once again, as if it were rubbish. "Hi..." Many people took a deep breath and looked at Xu Feng in a daze. At this time, they found that the young man was decisive and cruel. He didn''t care about your identity. As long as he wanted to kill what he could, he would definitely dare to do it. The two attendants looked at the prince''s death. They looked pale and glared at Xu Feng: "you should die! You will be killed by my Jiuyou people. " Xu Feng glanced at each other and said: "there are many people who want to kill me. I will be afraid that you can''t be a Jiuyou clan. However, at this time, I urge you to escape quickly, or else you will be solved. " The two magnate attendants stare at Xu Feng, showing a chill in their eyes, but they dare not really fight against Xu Feng. With Wang Zheng and the incarnation of the world, they can do nothing but Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t care about the two men either. His eyes shifted to the long halberd of Prince Jiuyou''s sacred weapon. He grabbed it with his hand suddenly. Without the defense of gloves, Xu Feng was shocked by the other party and flew backward for several steps. His hands were extremely painful. This let Xu Feng play a bit of spirit, the whole body road trace wrapped in the palm, once again grasp the past, this just firmly grasp each other. But the other side obviously and he can not, crazy in his hands struggle. In the end, Xu Feng can only put it away. Xu Feng took away the sacred utensil and glanced at the crowd. Seeing that they were still looking at him with complicated expression, Xu Feng did not care so much: "Wang Zheng! Let''s goXu Weixin looks at Xu Feng''s back and looks at the body of the prince Jiuyou. He can''t help but take a few deep breaths again. "This boy is really a madman!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2995 The shock brought by killing the nine you prince is huge. Many people also silently remember Xu Feng, who listed Xu Feng as an irresistible figure. This is a madman, even the nine you people holy Son dare to kill. There is nothing he dare not do yet. Of course, some people with sharp eyes also noticed that Xu Feng took off the crystal wing when he killed the nine you prince. Although it was only a short time, they all noticed. But they wondered what it was, and could actually block the holy weapon. Thinking of the crystal clear things that Xu Feng faded like thin wings, they want to know what, but let them guess, they can not guess what that is! But everyone is sure that Xu Feng can grasp the other party''s sacred wares, and it is absolutely related to the thin wing like thing. Xu Feng takes Wang Zheng all the way, and he also meets many metaphysics in the road. However, although Xu Feng looks good at bullying, his breath keeps a person from walking. There are many troubles on the way. The two men found a quiet and secret place in Shengu. Xu Feng took out the ant liquid of the queen of ants and the king of iron ant, and made it into a liquid with his own materials. This treasure naturally takes a lot of energy, it took Maple a whole three days to finish refining these ants liquid! Looking at the successful refining ant liquid, Wang Zheng was also a little excited. His eyes were burning and looking at the ant liquid with traces, and there was a ray of light coming out and a force permeated. There are many ant liquid, Xu Feng took one of the Ant King''s ants liquid to Wang Zheng and said, "try Ant King''s ant solution is not useful to you!" Wang nodded and reached for the ant liquid, and he was a little excited. He has reached the highest level of Empire, but his physical strength is limited because of the adventure. So he has been crazy in refining his body, only his body to a certain level, he can break through the current state, into a higher level. The ant liquid made by Xufeng is undoubtedly a good thing for refining the body. If he can increase the strength of the body by several percent, he will step into the next level and have some grasp. Wang Zhengshen took a breath, and he rolled the ants liquid which could affect Tiandi Avenue, and poured it on his body. "Sneer..." A hissing sound sounded, as if water drops on the red iron plate, ant liquid fell on Wang Zheng''s body, from which a sudden penetration of a force, these drugs into Wang Zheng''s body, Wang Zheng''s body as if pouring into molten iron. "Ah Ah... "He said Wang is in the medicine after, can not help but cry a few, the body of traces also crazy emerged. This path marks between the shock, resist these penetration of the drug. Wang Zheng felt that the whole body was burned by fire. The ant liquid fell into his body, and it was infiltrating in as if the ant was devouring his body. This kind of swallowing is not really gnawing, but the medicine is refining his body, and removing the impurities from the body. The impurities in the body have been hidden very deep after reaching the level of emperor state. However, to remove these impurities, gravity is necessary. The medicine is constantly integrated into Wang Zheng''s body. Wang Zheng''s body is getting red and swollen under the quenching of the medicine. Wang is biting his teeth and dropping the ant liquid on his body, so that the whole body can be quenched by the ant liquid. It has to be said that the termite solution of the king of iron ants is very effective, even if Wang is the emperor. But the body strength also in its efficacy to improve! See ant liquid to Wang is so effective, Xu Feng also took out a part of the ant solution of the king of iron ants, began to drop on his body. Ant liquid falls on Xufeng, and immediately has a burning feeling. The ant liquid medicine constantly penetrates in, which can turn iron ants into steel like ant liquid into Xufeng''s body, and begin to refine Xufeng body constantly. Compared with Wang Zheng, the effect of ant liquid on Xufeng is very limited. This ant liquid has not been quenched for long, so Xu Feng will feel itchy pain. "The Ant King''s ant liquid is useless to me?" Xufeng once again drops ant liquid on his body, but the medicine penetration, Xu Feng does not have a strong feeling. Think of oneself in the magic word has been hardened once, their physical strength has been strong so that the emperor can not see the world, Ant King of ant liquid to their limited effect can also understand. Knowing that the ant liquid is useless to himself, Xu Feng also takes the ant liquid away, and looks at Wang Zheng. At this time, Wang Zheng''s whole body is very red. Under the quenching of this ant liquid, the body gradually emerges a line of character seal characters. The more and more the characters are in Wang Zheng, they blend with his laws slowly, and outline the strange arc on him. Wang Zheng''s refining lasted for a long time, and he stopped until the second Ant King had used up his ant liquid, and he used two parts of the ant liquid. The medicine began to do little to him, but Wang Zheng''s physical strength increased by more than three points. "Good thing!" Wang Zheng felt his body strength increased a lot, excited to look at Xu Feng, dancing his fist and said, "although I feel that my realm has not been improved, but the strength can increase again." Xu Feng smiled and said, "it''s normal! Would you like to try the ant queen''s ant liquid? "Xu Feng takes out the ant liquid of the ant emperor. Although the ant emperor is a huge creature like an elephant, there is not much ant liquid. Xu Feng uses it to refine only five parts. He took out a copy to Wang Zheng. After Wang Zheng had finished it, he immediately felt that there was a law in the ant liquid emerging. The heaven and earth were also affected by the law when the ant liquid flowed. The void was rippling. Obviously, the ant queen''s liquid is more than several layers higher than before. Wang Zheng took a deep breath, and his face became dignified. The Ant King had just suffered from the ant liquid of the Ant King. He was afraid that he would suffer a lot if he was not careful, even if he was hurt by it. "Don''t worry, don''t worry about it. Drop it with ant liquid. This absorption will reduce your pain, but the effect will be worse. But in order to be safe, the effect is worse. In the future, there will always be other ways to improve body strength. " Xu Feng said to Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng nodded and sat down cross legged. Ant liquid was suspended on his head. He carefully controlled a drop on his shoulder. Wang Zheng was hit hard in an instant. He screamed and his shoulder became red and swollen. This drop of ant liquid instantly penetrated into his body, spread all over his bones, and the medicine fell into his body. Wang Zheng screamed repeatedly, as if he had been tempered by a heavy hammer. Looking at the scream of Wang Zheng, Xu Feng smile. Although his own realm is not comparable to Wang Zheng, but in the flesh, Wang Zheng is much worse than him. Xu Feng took a deep breath and sat down cross legged. The Ant King''s liquid is useless to him, but it doesn''t mean that the ant emperor''s liquid is useless to him. What is an ant emperor? Emperor territory giant, its ant liquid is pregnant with the law, with the law to refine Xu Feng''s body. Although Xu Feng is strong, he is a legend after all. But now can have the law of drug refining, more or less can let his body strength increase. The ant liquid drips down Xu Feng''s shoulder. As soon as it touches Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng feels as if he has been hit hard by the force. However, he soon feels that thousands of ants have penetrated into his body, and a feeling of numbness and discomfort emerges. Xu Feng feels that every inch of his skin touched by the ant fluid is being quenched and eroded. Although this feeling makes Xu Feng uncomfortable, Xu Feng is confident, thinking that this ant juice is really useful to him. Xu Feng also regardless of the body pain, ant liquid constantly drops down, like rain, drops to every part of Xu Feng''s body, bearing the strength of these ant liquid refining. Xu Feng that strong incomparable body, unexpectedly also began to redness and swelling up. Wang Zheng was also tempered by ant liquid at this time, but he only dared to drop ten drops at most at one time. However, when he saw Xu Feng''s ant liquid dripping like rain, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. "Xu Feng''s physical strength is so strong? Shit, he''s just a legend! Can the legendary realm reach this level, is he practicing the ancient metaphysics The more Wang Zheng thought, the more likely it would be, otherwise, he would not be able to endure such a hardening. A piece of ant liquid didn''t last long, but it was completely dropped on Xu Feng''s body. The terrible drug impact on Xu Feng''s body. Between the continuous impact, Xu Feng''s body was like steel, which was constantly refined and beaten by the medicine, and Xu Feng''s steel became more tough. Xu Feng''s breath did not improve, but on Xu Feng''s body, yin and Yang were clearly distributed all over the runes, and the runes were dense, which outlined the radians, which corresponded to the pattern of the ancient tripod. Wang Zheng happened to see the runes all over Xu Feng''s body. Looking at this, he could not help but take a deep breath. At the peak of his legend, he had less than one tenth of Xu Feng''s seal script. Even at this time, he only had more than half of the seal characters of Xu Feng. "This evil spirit, in the legendary realm, actually has the quenched body seal script which surpasses the emperor''s realm. Depend on it, how did he cultivate it?" Xu Feng''s seal characters are increasing, and his body strength is also increasing. Of course, Xu Feng''s body Rune can''t increase faster than Wang Zheng! Wang Zheng knows very well, that is because he has too much space to upgrade his body, so he can have such an effect. And Xu Feng''s body strength is strong enough, it is very difficult to improve one point. So with the same medicine, he has improved more. When the number of runes in Xu Feng''s body gradually decreased, Xu Feng''s body became red, and the ant emperor''s liquid on his body consumed 7788. Although there was still some ant emperor liquid left on his body, Xu Feng knew that it was difficult to improve again. He took a breath, stopped refining his body, cleaned up the impurities on his body, and felt the strength of his body. He actually increased it by more than 10%. Xu Feng felt that his whole body was full of strength. Even if he did not use the power of Dantian, relying on his own physical strength, he was no exception to the legendary situation of war. His physical body could be comparable to tough steel, even stronger than it. "The son of God has gone another step away!" Xu Feng has such physical strength, which means that the strength that his body can bear can also increase. He can swallow up the vitality of heaven and earth again and improve his own strength. At this level, Xu Feng has surpassed the son too much.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2996 The benefits of ant sap to the two are obvious. Wang Zheng''s physical strength has increased a lot, although it has not yet broken through. But Wang is confident that he can break through to the next level. How difficult is it to break through the imperial realm? Every level is extremely difficult. At this time, Wang Zheng felt confident, which undoubtedly excited him! There is a huge difference in every level of imperial realm! After entering the imperial realm, many people stay at this level all their lives, and most of them are like this. Wang Zheng is excited all the way, for xuanzhe, there is nothing more exciting than promotion. After refining his body, Xu Feng did not forget the long halberd of the prince Jiuyou. This is a good thing. With the help of his dancing edge, it is extremely terrifying. If he can use this skill, he can double his own strength. But this sacred vessel is just like the sacred vessel of the Xu family. It is not suitable for Xu Feng. Xu Feng can not suppress him. The two collide together, which makes Xu Feng have to give up. He threw the sacred vessel to Wang Zheng for a try, but found that Wang Zheng could actually fit in with the sacred vessel. Although he could not reach the degree of fit of Prince Jiuyou, it was also 50-60%, which was enough to double the strength of Wang Zheng. "If you can use it, take it." Xu Feng said to Wang Zheng that although the sacred vessels were precious, Wang was his companion, and Xu Feng was naturally willing to give it to him. Wang Zheng was not polite. He waved his halberd and found that his spirit reached the peak. With this sacred vessel, his strength can be doubled, which makes him happy! But after playing with it for a while, Wang Zheng put the weapon away. This valley has infinite rules interwoven, the valley has a strange power, can damage the sacred vessels. Wang Zheng finally got a sacred relic, so he didn''t want to see it damaged. So he didn''t want to use it in the holy Valley as a last resort. The seventh Valley, it is said that the man who built this valley was a strong one of the Chu dragon people, and buried a Chu dragon under this city. However, this legend has not been confirmed by anyone, and no one dares to overthrow the city. See if there is a Chu dragon below. But the city, which is also full of legends, is now in a river of blood, not far from it. When Xu Feng and Wang were coming, they were in a bloody mess. Obviously, they have experienced chaotic fighting, and from the bloody point of view on the ground, many mysterious people participated in the fight. "What''s going on here? How bloody it is Wang Zheng looked at all around the body, blood dyed red ground, can not help but smack his tongue, can not help but look at Xu Feng. I wonder if it''s hard for someone to kill outside the city gate like Xu Feng. "Whatever! Let''s go into town Xu Feng said to Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng nodded and quickly followed Xu Feng. He walked towards the city, but the bloody earth stopped until it reached the gate. Xu Feng was surprised by this situation. He went in and found that the whole city was cold. From time to time, a large group of mysterious people searched the city as if they were looking for something. Xu Feng and Wang Zheng were surprised to find a tea house in the city and sat down. Only in this way can we hear the reason from other people''s comments. "It''s said that someone has found the weapon of magical state! Still a holy Son "Yes! He killed all the way to the seventh valley. He killed many people all the way. He is also a strong man, with the help of his own sacred vessels, he just escaped to the seventh valley "But now, countless mysterious people are looking for him all over the world, hoping to get news about the magic state weapons from his mouth. He''s afraid it won''t last long! " "The holy Valley has the rules of the holy valley. You can''t use force in the city. Even if you find him, you won''t be able to dig anything out of his mouth. Can he tell others about such treasures? " "Although it can''t be an animal, if you want to find him, you can''t help it. That''s a magic weapon. Even if it can''t be an animal, we will try to make it speak. " When Xu Feng and Wang Zheng heard these news, they could not help but be shocked: actually, the son of God found the weapon of magical state. The weapon of the supernatural realm, at the very least, is also a rare holy weapon, and it is not a pure one. It grows up with the supernatural realm and completely marks the road and the breath of the supernatural realm. It is even possible that the details of the supernatural state are branded in it, so the weapons of the supernatural realm are the most precious. Its value is more than the traditional sense of the unique sacristy. For example, the nine sky thunder sword is a magic state weapon. Its power can be imagined when it grows with the magical state. Even Xu Feng could not touch his edge at this time. Xu Feng couldn''t imagine how terrible the nine sky thunder sword was. Anyway, he knew that the imperial realm was just a sword. This was the terror of the magic state weapons. Moreover, this kind of weapon already has its own ideas. So Xu Feng can not force it, can only watch it follow the rabbit. Shentong state weapon is also called Shenbing, which is used to distinguish the rare holy weapon! There are some rare items in the realm of the great emperor, but there are essential differences between them. God soldiers are contaminated with the spirit of the breath, can use the power of the gods. The power of the gods is so terrible that Xu Feng can''t describe it. However, no one knows how terrible the power of the gods can make the mysterious change.In particular, some supernatural weapons contain supernatural power, which is even more precious, which means that if we use the inside information, we can riot the power of the gods. If such a treasure appeared, even the emperor would be shocked, but now someone found it. No wonder the seventh Valley has become so, no one can resist such temptation, even if it is Xu Feng. What are sacred weapons? Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to it at all! This is the terror of Shenbing! Wang Zheng is also swallowing saliva. It''s amazing to be careful. It''s hard to find the magic weapon. It''s one of the most precious treasures in the world, but it appears in the holy Valley! No wonder some people say that there are infinite treasures in Shengu. No one knows what they can meet. Even if one day a great emperor can be achieved, it is not impossible to happen in Shengu. "Magic soldier!" Wang Zheng looks at Xu Feng, his voice trembles. As a giant in Wang Zheng''s empire, he is as helpless as a villain. In the seventh Valley, there are countless mysterious people searching for the escaped son. However, the son has some skills. Under the search of so many people, they can''t dig him out. Xu Feng spent a day in the seventh valley of Shengu. On this day, people everywhere talked about the son of God, as well as the news of the divine soldiers the son had received. But after a day''s searching, the mysterious man of a city still failed to find him out. In this case, some people doubted whether he had left the city. Many people began to scold, and some people began to chase away in the direction of the city. Many people have already started to run to the outside of the city and want to chase from the outside. While people are frantically looking for the son of God, the void suddenly sweeps out the infinite dense color light, with the mighty road mark, like the hurricane''s coming towards this direction. The crowd looked at the scene and all turned their eyes. Several auspicious beasts drag a bright carriage. The carriage is composed of dark iron, and the carriage and auspicious beast are surrounded by dense color gas. And behind the carriage stood a group of people, some holding tea cups, some carrying jade shoes. But this is not to let Xu Feng care, let Xu Feng pay attention to is that standing on the carriage, a man with long hair and shawl, eyes like the sea of stars, slender body, skin like jade, hair flying under the wind blowing, the body is filled with road marks, the whole body is flowing with brilliance, standing there, to blend with heaven and earth, this is a handsome man who makes heaven and earth envy Men. Wang Zheng looked at the man, and his face was stunned. Then he saw the man behind him. He found that the xuanzhe who held the tea for him was actually a saint, while the one holding the jade shoes for him was an imperial realm. "Son holding tea, Emperor carrying shoes, good overbearing, good noble character!" Wang Zheng couldn''t help sighing. Xu Feng also frowned, which is really beyond his expectation, this is beyond imagination. What kind of characters are the sage son and the Empire magnate? They are all like kings. But at the moment, it is incredible to hold tea and carry shoes for them! After the man arrived at the seventh Valley, his eyes, like the sea of stars, swept around him, his face was cold, but his eyes were like sharp swords, which could frighten people. Xu Feng was swept by his eyes, there is also a kind of pressure, which shocked Xu Feng incomparably. Eyes straight at each other, the other side stood quietly on the car, with an atmosphere, the whole person and heaven and earth blend, as if the universe general, incomparably vast. He stood on the carriage and looked around with his eyes, just as if he were looking at his own Ziming. This feeling makes Xu Feng very unhappy, but have to admit, this person is very terrible, he seems to be a God in general, can let people face him has infinite pressure. "God The son of God Many people tongue knot, from the mouth of such two words, one look or excited, or appalled. Looking at the proud man in front of him, some people even can''t help falling to the ground. Xu Feng and Wang Zheng are also a Leng, both saw the shock in each other''s eyes. What is the son of God? As the son of the gods, he is likely to step into the existence of gods in the future. This is the real pride of heaven, in talent, no one can match them. Such a character, let heaven all envy existence, this is the real noble boundless character. Xu Feng did not expect that the other side would appear here. Looking at his death, the son and the emperor followed him like a servant. Xu Feng couldn''t help shaking in his heart: "is this the demeanor of the son of God?" The son of God stands in the void, though motionless, but the majestic momentum is covered like the Milky way of nine days, making everyone feel his dignity and irresistible, standing on the sky like a God, conquering thousands of people without saying a word. This is the demeanor of the son of God, this is the majesty of the son of God! No one can compare with him. Everything is just his foil. He is the only one in the world. Xu Feng, these saints, are just weeds in front of him, and they can''t even enter his eyes. "Very strong!" Xu Feng couldn''t help but take a breath, slowly spit out these two words. Wang Zheng grinned bitterly, looking at the God son who was high above, he thought, is he a very powerful and can be summarized? This kind of character, already very human can imagine! Wang Zheng never thought that he could meet Shenzi!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2997 The cultivation of great power is a god son. It is a legend, born in an ordinary xuanzhe family, but unexpectedly got the favor of the gods, was chosen by the gods. The news spread out, immediately attracted the great forces of the valley, he was recruited to their own camp. Because he was recruited, the great power of the holy Valley broke out a fierce battle, and finally was the Holy Son of the holy valley! And xuze also strive for success, relying on their own opportunities, just to understand the wishes of the gods, to achieve a party of God son. Although the valley is not big, it is a paradise. There are two gods in the valley, and xuze is one of them. Such an identity, shaped his unique style, reputation swept six wasteland eight he, is a generation of supreme. Xuze Shenzi stood there quietly, just like the nine gods, with the posture of a fairy king, incomparable. Countless people are looking at xuze Shenzi, surrounded by a dead silence. "Even the son of God was startled by the divine soldiers. It would be against the heaven." In the hearts of countless people, such an idea rose that the temptation of divine soldiers was too great, even the characters like Shenzi were startled. "Ha ha! Your highness Shenzi, please come to the seventh valley of Shengu. What can I do for you A hearty voice came from afar, a man in gorgeous clothes and the same noble stepped on the sky. "The Lord of the seventh Valley!" Many people were shocked to see the man stepping into the air. It is said that the city master of the seventh Valley has stepped into the fifth level of the imperial realm, ranking among the emperor''s realm, and he is a great power. The imperial realm is divided into four realms, five emperors and ten realms. The first level to the fourth level is the corresponding four king realm, the last five levels are the five emperor realm, and the last one is the imperial realm of the practitioner. Emperor''s realm is the fifth level of Empire giant. Such existence can be against the heaven, which has gone beyond the cognition of practitioners. Such a strong person has the ability to turn his hand over the cloud and cover his hand for the rain. It''s not many in the world, and it''s even hard to see. Moreover, most of the characters who could reach the emperor''s realm were Saint son level characters or close to Saint son level characters. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to get there. A person''s foundation is not deep enough, even if he reaches the imperial realm, most of them stay in the first four levels. Only those who have reached the level of Saint son or are close to the level of son can enter the realm of emperor. Although it is not felt, it is common sense that this is the case. This is enough to prove the horror of the kingdom of the emperor! Although the city master of the seventh Valley didn''t reach the level of hierarchy, he was only a little short of the level, and then he became the emperor. Then it took hundreds of years to break through the realm of the emperor. He became the emperor of the world of practice. He was famous and worshipped. However, after he became emperor, he didn''t care about the city. All along, he lived in seclusion in the city, hoping to enter a higher realm. He left the city affairs to his subordinates. This continued for more than 20 years. But I didn''t expect that his highness, who had not been born for more than 20 years, was shocked by the son of God. "The son of xuze is safe!" The Lord of the seventh Valley bowed and said that he was extremely polite to xuze Shenzi. "You are all right, master!" Empty Ze opens a mouth, the voice is not big, but actually still with the arrogance of ego. There is not much respect for the city Lord who is the emperor. The Lord of the seventh Valley didn''t express any dissatisfaction with Xu Ze''s attitude. He laughed and said, "what medicine does xuze Shenzi want to do in our city?" "Hi..." Many people took a deep breath and could not help shaking. I thought that the majesty of the son of God was too terrible. Even the magnates in the realm of emperor are willing to be ordered by them. This is a God who is not in the realm of the emperor. He has such a prestige. If he enters the Empire in the future, this By virtue of the status of the son of God, can we sit together with the emperor? Xuze obviously took the seventh Valley City Lord''s respect for granted, nodded and said, "this time, please help your highness." "Your Highness, please speak!" The Lord of the seventh Valley bowed and said. Although xuze didn''t reach the imperial realm, it was absolutely necessary for him to reach the imperial realm. Even though I''m tough at the moment. But for these people, what''s the point? When he grows up, if he really becomes a God, he is not worthy to lift his shoes. Although the city Lord is a proud man, he knows himself clearly. He is willing to let go of his stature in the face of God''s children! Such a person, also worth his body! "You have a son! The news of the divine army is hidden here. The son of God wants to know where he is. " Xu Ze said lightly. This sentence makes all people stare at Xu Ze, one by one, and one by one, he can''t imagine that Xu Ze is really for the sake of magic soldiers. Just, everyone turned to the city Lord. There are rules in the city of Shengu. You can''t fight in the city. Will the city Lord break the rules for it? "Your Highness! This... " The city advocates opening mouth. But before he spoke, xuze said, "don''t be embarrassed by the city Lord. I just want to know where he is. It''s not a bad rule. The city Lord will tell you. " The city Lord breathed a light breath, then nodded and said to the soldiers behind him: "find him out."It is conceivable that the city master''s power in this city is under his control. It is much easier for him to find someone than others. Before long, someone whispered something in his ear. The city master nodded and said to the son of God, "in a broken Taoist temple in the south of the city, he is hiding in a dry well." When they saw that the city Lord sold the son to xuze so quickly, they couldn''t help but sigh again that the power of the son of God was beyond their imagination. The city Lord even ignored the rules for him. Although he said that he would not do it, he told xuze that there must be some threat at that time. Although he did not say that he broke the rules completely, at least he ignored them. If other people''s words, there is nothing to say, but he is the city Lord who guards the rules of the city. Even he brushed aside. It was totally a slap in his face. Such a thing, he actually did for the sake of xuze. And do it so decisively. When Xu Feng looks at the Shenzi who drives Xiang beast to the south of the city, he can''t calm down. The other side is worthy of being the son of God. If it is really shocking, people will be touched by the power and demeanor. "Is this the power of the son of God? By contrast, what is the son? This is the real son of heaven. " Xu Feng sighed in his heart and had to admit his domineering and scenery. Xu Feng thought, no wonder he hoped that he would step into Shenzi. From the point of view of xuze, this is really extremely tempting. The emperor is willing to hold shoes for him. How many people can do it. Especially a person who did not enter the imperial realm. When he arrived at the holy south, he was frightened by the crowd. This son of the Holy Son is a small family in Zhongyu. He got the news about the Shenbing by chance, but he didn''t expect to be known by others, leading to being pursued and killed. He killed all the way, and finally hid in the city. He thought it would be safe, but he was surrounded by so many people. Looking at the mysterious people who were staring at him, the son was worried about whether these people would not scruple the rules to attack him in the city. The most frightening thing for the son was the man standing in the auspicious beast. Although he did not give out a trace of breath, he could feel the majesty of the king in the world, which made people feel submissive. Especially when the other party''s eyes notice him, he feels the intensity. But for the son''s arrogance, he would have worshipped him. "Tell me the news of Shenzi and Shenbing." Xu Ze does not have a trace of politeness, straight into the theme. "Boom..." He felt his mind vibrated for a moment. As a holy Son, he naturally knew what the son of God represented. In front of the son of God, they are nothing but a foil. And now standing in front of him is actually a son of God, the real son of God. The son took a deep breath and looked at the endless crowd around him. He knew that the secret could not be kept. Even Shenzi is out, is it possible for him to enjoy the news alone? The son thought of these, looked at the son of God and said, "God soldiers are on the mountain of shengshang. If you have the ability, go and take it." "Mount Saint Champ?" Many people frown, do not know where this is, but some people know, the face showed a look of fear. People who are familiar with it all know that shengshangfeng was the place where the Sacred Valley was built in those years. When the valley was built, it was unknown how many people died and how many spirits and beasts died. And that''s where these people are buried. There is not only full of complaints, evil spirits, bones everywhere, but also all kinds of weird. The general Xuan people dare not enter into it at all, and even if they dare to enter it, most of them will never come back. But they didn''t think of it. "Is that true?" As the son of God, Xu Ze''s face became dignified. He grew up in the holy Valley and naturally knew the terror of shengshangfeng. Its terror is far more terrible than that in the legend of outsiders. And the magic army landed in such a place. "Nature takes it seriously!" The son replied. Xu Ze is a proud man. He doesn''t believe that the other side dares to lie, but he frowns slightly when he thinks that the magic weapon is there. They did not know where this was, but he was embarrassed as a son of God. After a moment''s silence, Xu Ze immediately turned away and took his subordinates to a direction. Some people recognize that the direction is the direction of Saint champ. This makes many people excited and excited: "Shenzi is going to attack shengshangfeng! Oh, my God! Big event www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2998 Shengshangfeng, the graveyard of Shengu in ancient times, is a legendary place. There were many powerful people who wanted to find out. However, few of them went back alive, including those with strong imperial territory. As time goes by, everyone forgets this place automatically, no one sets foot in this place again. However, this time, there is a mystery of heaven shaking, from which there is a magic weapon! Shengshangfeng, originally dead and silent, became lively in an instant. There are countless metaphysical people coming here, including many saints and even imperial magnates. There are many saints coming in from the outside world, and there are also many holy sons who have existed in the holy valley. Numerous famous people gather in shengshangfeng and focus on it. There are not many strong people in the world, especially in the holy Valley, where the strong are hidden. People who have never appeared and have no fame are actually at the top of the legend and even the Empire giant. Xu Feng looked at the strong people coming from all over the country. He was so surprised in his heart that he realized how strong the valley was. There are so many powerful people that it is really a vast treasure land for cultivating the supernatural realm. Of course, none of these people can compare with the glory of xuze. He stands on the void, and all the people here should cast a look of awe at him. It includes the son of the king who is high above the outside world and calls himself the prince. They can''t help being ashamed of themselves in the face of such figures! In just a few days, shengshangfeng has accumulated countless people, and the sea of people gathered at the foot of shengshang peak. And as the leader of the Shenzi xuze is still quietly waiting, he is not anxious to go to shengshangfeng. Xu Feng felt that he was deliberately waiting for the endless metaphysics to come. After several days at the foot of the mountain, xuze made a move when the xuanzhe had already gathered together. He took the auspicious beast and headed for shengshang peak. Fixed eyes toward the shengshangfeng past, see shengshangfeng bare, a vast expanse of white, except for white, there is no other color. But this kind of white is different from snow, this kind of white is like white bone, can reflect light. The crowd was still far away from shengshang peak, and they could not see clearly what the White was. But when they were not far away from shengshang peak, they could not help but take a deep breath: the bare and white shengshang peak is actually white bone. Shengshang peak is so large, grand and spectacular that countless people are like ants at its feet. And such a mountain peak is covered with white bones. It can be imagined how many lives were buried here in those years. Countless mysterious people are cold from the bottom of their feet. No wonder it has been handed down from generation to generation in the holy valley. If it is not necessary to step on shengshang peak. Now it seems that the warning left by our ancestors is right. Such a place, not to say that it is dangerous, just looking at the white bones, will frighten people. People fell at the foot of the mountain, looking at the white bones, no one dared to step into them. Xu Ze looked at the heavy bones, and his face was dignified. He took out an object, which wound the track mark. The trace vibrated and interweaved with heaven and earth. The breath was amazing. "The first one to climb the top of the mountain was rewarded by the son of God Xu Ze said faintly. The rare Taoist tools in his hand were thrown into the void. Suddenly, there was a startling momentum emerging. Some low-level metaphysical people were kneeling down on the ground, looking pale, and looking at the Taoist utensils above his head in horror. "Hi..." Many people showed a blazing color, one by one their eyes were burning at the top of the void. The unique Taoist vessels are very precious, and some excellent ones can even be compared with holy ones. This kind of thing, even if emperor territory magnate sees all can be hot eyed. However, Xu Ze actually took out to reward people. "It''s worthy of being the son of God. It''s such a big hand. If you don''t frown, you''ll take it out and give it away. It''s really rich. " Xu Feng murmured in his heart, but also understood that Xu Ze just wanted to drive these people. Sure enough, as soon as the top of the mount shengshang came out, countless people turned their eyes to the top of Mount shengshang. Although they were afraid of the white bones, they were accompanied by countless mysterious people, which also increased their courage. The stimulation of divine weapons and rare Taoist instruments made countless xuanzhe rush up to shengshang peak. This thousands of mysterious people came out first, stepping on the white bone, trampling on the white bone, making a continuous crack sound. A group of people rushed to the top of the mountain crazily, but they could not stop the attack of these people, and were solved by them. The crowd rushed straight up. When they were excited to rush to the mountainside which was 100 meters high from the foot of the mountain, the white bones actually made a rustling sound. Originally, the white bones began to wriggle, and some complete white bones stood upright. These white bones included human skeletons and fierce animal skeletons. On the white peak of the white skeleton, the white peak of the white skeleton stands up. These skeletons rush towards the mysterious people of thousands of people. The faces of the thousands of mysterious people also changed greatly. Each of them revolted with the power of terror, and madly attacked these bones. The power they gathered was terrifying. Among the bombardment, bones flew and countless skeletons were scattered. However, although they scattered a lot of skeletons, but more towards them.When the skeletons piled up to them, black gas also emerged from the peak of Saint Shang. These black gases did not enter the skeletons, and they were crazy to attack thousands of mysterious people. Countless skeletons rushed forward, quickly surrounded the thousands of mysterious people in the center, and constantly attacked them. Although the force of the mutiny was terrifying and killing skeletons constantly, there were a large number of skeletons scattered by them, but it was still far from enough. They were still buried by the dense skeletons. "Ah Ah... " On the top of shengshang mountain, there was a sound of scream, which rang through the world and was extremely miserable. Listening to people''s feet, they felt cold. In this sad cry, the thousands of mysterious people were killed by the countless skeletons. From the numerous white bones, the blood began to permeate and flow out of scarlet blood. The smell of blood diffused, making countless people pale. People looked at shengshang peak. The originally dead shengshang peak was disturbed, and the numerous white bones did not know how many skeletons were composed. The dense skeletons spread all over the mountain, and the skulls made ugly sounds, which made the scalp numb. Even ants are not so dense. Similarly, many people look at Xu Ze, which makes them feel cold. Thousands of people died because of his words. People can see that xuze is completely to let these people open the road. Shengshangfeng is filled with skeletons, and his scalp is numb. No one dares to go up. With such dense skeletons, they have no doubt that even if they go up, they can only be wiped away by them. People who were excited by the unique Taoist tools, at this time they regained their composure again. One by one, they looked at xuze, waiting for how xuze broke the skeleton. "Come with me!" Xu Ze looks at a group of people behind him and shouts loudly. After that, he took the lead to step out. His eyes were frozen, and the cold light emitted could pierce the heaven and earth. His body was covered with tracks, and every inch of his muscles sent out runes. Even his hair was dancing. He stood there, and the heaven and earth were awed by him. The momentum of a mountain collapse and tsunami from his body, arrogant everywhere, proud of the world. Xu Ze''s arm dances and his five fingers coagulate to outline the unknown traces. The traces turn into streamers and suddenly turn into seal characters. The seal script of this Taoist Scripture is condensed into a white crane. The white crane spreads its wings, and it can be combined with the heaven and earth road. There are thousands of traces falling on the white crane. "Go to..." Xuze drank, and when he was within a thousand feet of the square, he rioted and made track marks, which interweaved one by one, and turned into countless white cranes, which rushed to shengshang peak and left. "Boom..." The white crane impacts on the dense infinite skeletons, and suddenly has the huge power of mountain collapse and collapse. The violent breath sweeps out, just like dropping a bomb in the vast ocean. The waves sweep through the whole world, and the skeletons are destroyed one by one like mole ants. The original dense skeletons were thrown out of the open space. After killing the skeletons, the terrifying waves of road mark swept away again and sent out, which made countless people feel the power of his hand. Countless people could not help shaking their bodies when they realized the breath. After Xu Ze''s strike, he did not stop. He waved his arm again. His arm outlined the mark of Tao and Tao. The mark turned into Fu Zhuan, and Fu Zhuan turned into Eagle. The trace fell down like the Milky way. The eagle shot into the sky and swept away shengshang peak again. "Boom Trace shock, sweeping out the endless storm, thousands of skeletons are ground into powder, infinite skeletons and black gas are torn by him! Under the two attacks of xuze, Shengsheng opened a land of hundreds of meters. Everyone looked at this swept out of the mainland, people can not help but shake, showing a startled color. For the first time, they saw the hand of Shenzi, but this time it made their heart beat violently and rushed out of the chest. "My God! Is this the power of the son of God? It''s really going to be against the weather if we don''t have the strength of the uprising in the Empire. " Countless people were frightened, all staring at xuze, big mouth, and even others knelt down on the ground because of the holy power in his breath. This is a real son of God, the son in front of him, incomparable, can not be compared with it! "Is this the son of God?" Feng Ling and Xu Weixin all came to see Xu Ze''s hand. After seeing this, they felt frustrated. This was not the existence they could resist! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2999 "Kill!" Shenzi opened the road, and the people behind him also followed him. All the way up, the dancing power was overwhelming, destroying the dense skeletons, and the living opened a road among the constantly superimposed white bones. Other people see that the son of God opens the way, and naturally follows. The dense skeletons, after being killed by Shenzi, besieged the open space which was killed by him. Countless mysterious people kept on throwing away waves of skeletons. There was a path opened by the divine Son. Although it was hard for them to fight against them, they could resist the impact of these skeletons in front of them. Under the impact of this wave, many skeletons were turned into powder, which opened a way for these mysterious people to pass through. After the son of God, a number of saints took the lead, and all kinds of footprints danced out. Although they were not as powerful as the son of God, they were also amazing. Constantly dancing with strength, the impact between the smashing wave of skeletons. All of them were in awe of war. They fought with these dead skeletons. From time to time, they heard the screams of mysterious people, and there were also batches of white bones destroyed. In such a fierce battle, a road was made in the white bones of shengshangfeng. On this road, countless mysterious people walked hard, and from time to time there were resentment spirits coming out to kill the Xuan people among them. In this difficult situation, people slowly toward the top of shengshang peak! The son of God is in front, the son of God is in front of everyone. After countless fierce fighting, they are finally separated from the white bone gradually. Without white bones, there will be no skeletons. From the early morning killing, all the way to dusk, they finally climbed Mount Saint champ. At this time, although they were not at the top of the peak, they were not much worse. And from here on, there is no white bone. A group of people out of the skull attack, can not help but stop to breath body, the sun shining down, with the sky''s colorful clouds, very beautiful. In the setting sun slowly set, a group of people who had simply adjusted their breath walked forward again. Soon, they came to a ruined land, where there was no grass, and it was completely barren, only the rocks that had experienced the wind and rain. Further forward, people can see that there is a dilapidated building in front of them. This dilapidated building has traces of years. The tiles are broken everywhere, and there are cracked foundation stones. Looking at this dilapidated building, people feel the desolation here. "What a place! There is no grass at all. The soil is very fertile. Why is it so? " There are mysterious people can not help but mutter. And just as the crowd was cursing, suddenly someone screamed. The scream attracted the eyes of many people. A mysterious man stepped on a corpse, which was completely dried and did not know how to save it. It was a hard and dry corpse. "Dry The mummy... " The mysterious one pointed to the corpse under his feet and jumped away from it with a pale face. People look at this dried body, only skin and bone, but also can''t help but shiver. Especially at this time, suddenly there is a stream of gloomy Phoenix blowing up, many people hit a shiver. Just killed from the countless white bones, now suddenly see the ferocious corpse with dry eyes. How can they not be frightened. After the discovery of this mummy, people soon found that more and more people could trample on the mummy almost every few steps. Xu Feng looked at the more and more mummies. Looking at the arrangement of the mummies, Xu Feng noticed that it was more and more gloomy and cold around him. He also had a chill all over his body. He looked at the mummies solemnly. At the time when the crowd was creepy, Xu Feng suddenly grabbed Wang Zheng, and fiercely retreated toward his back: "go back!" In Xu Feng''s words, the originally lifeless ferocious mummies suddenly stood up. As soon as these mummies stood up, the other party suddenly felt gloomy and cold, just like falling into an ice cellar. There are mummies every few steps, which stand up at the same time, there are tens of thousands of them. A glance at the past, looking at these dried corpses, many xuanzhe hair are inverted. But when Xu Feng and Wang were retreating, the light from the eyes of these mummies, which made the whole world more gloomy. At the same time, the ground on which the mummies tread also shoots out traces. The traces interweave and connect these mummies together. A huge array of mummies is formed, and many mysterious people are trapped in the large array composed of mummies. "What the hell!" Many mysterious people fell into the big array and swore. The sword in his hand slashed the corpse fiercely. However, the sword was cut into the corpse, leaving only a cut mark. The corpse was extremely hard because of the air drying. The sword didn''t cut off the corpse. Instead, the corpse emitted a faint light. The dark light in his eyes shot on the mysterious man. The mysterious man screamed fiercely. The place where he was exposed to the light began to fester, just like the body was rotting, and his body was filled with corpse gas. "Ah! Ah... " The mysterious man rolled on the ground, but he could not avoid this kind of decay. Soon, a living man even his bones were rotten."Hi..." This makes all Xuan people can''t help but take a deep breath, especially those who are trapped in the corpse and dare not move. This is too terrible. Just now that mysterious person was irradiated by a ray of light, the rotten bones were not left. What species are these mummies. As a ghost warlock, Xu Feng''s reaction is a little quick, and he leaves the array with Wang Zheng. But looking at this scene, still can''t help but scalp numbness. Also outside the big array is Shenzi xuze. He looks at the corpse formation in front of him, and his face is wrinkled, but he dare not rashly. There are many mysterious people trapped in the mummy formation. They dare not move in this array, and these mummies do not attack them. However, trapped in it, covered by this gloomy breath, some people can''t bear the pressure, and can''t help but attack the corpse around them, trying to escape from it. The force of terror swept away from the corpse. One man started the attack, and the other mysterious people also rushed to attack. All kinds of forces revolted and wanted to break through the big array and rush out of the gloomy array. But they were wrong. It''s OK that they didn''t make a move. The footprints on the feet of these corpses immediately poured into the corpse''s body and wrapped the corpse. The array changed. The corpse changed its position, and the faint light was constantly emitted like a laser. The faint light from the snake and Scorpion hit the mysterious person like a laser, and no one of them could be safe Next, all of them were corroded, and there were no bones left. "Ah Ah... " With a sound of scream, countless mysterious people were shot by the light of the corpse, and then turned into blood and infiltrated into the apprentice. The original desolate land instantly became a bit more bloody. With the constant screams, these mysterious people can''t stop under the attack of the corpse. They are constantly hit by the dark light. Even the strong people who have reached the legendary state can''t stay in the dark light for a long time and turn into blood. "Hi..." Countless people in the heart of the cold, are staring at the front of the mummies, they feel scalp numb. It''s so weird and gloomy that even the legendary place is reflected by their dim light. Are these corpses really ghosts and gods? The cruel killing of mummies makes the mysterious people in them fall into a panic of madness. They scream one by one, and the weapons in their hands keep dancing. They dance to the extreme and want to fight against these mummies. Some of these mummies were destroyed by them, but it was harmless. They couldn''t break the array. The faint light from the corpses covered their bodies. In their panic and unwillingness, they turned into bloody blood and fell into the world. This kind of bloody killing makes Shenzi xuze all look sideways, and his expression condenses. Xuze''s arms were dancing, and the traces gushed out. In his outline, he turned into a long knife. The long sword had a towering force. It was fierce and fierce. The sword of more than ten meters swept toward the corpse formation. The momentum is like a rainbow. It can break through the heaven and earth. The power that the heaven and earth permeates is interwoven on it, which has the power to startle the sky. With such a knife, the mummies suddenly turned their bodies, and the dim light from their eyes converged and fiercely shot at xuze. The two bombardment together, did not shake the earth''s momentum riot out, but occurred a shocking scene. The startling attack of the xuze uprising was easily corroded by the light. The light was not obstructed at all, and it was directly directed at xuze. Xu Ze''s face changed greatly, and his figure shot away. But when he left, his car couldn''t worry about it. In the dim light, the auspicious beast and the carriage instantly turned into fly ash. "Hi..." People looked at the corpse array in front of them in horror. The corpse array was too terrible. Even Shenzi couldn''t do anything about it. He could easily break it. The xuanzhe in the big array saw that the Shenzi couldn''t rescue them. They all cried bitterly and went crazy. They didn''t want to fight against the array, but they left one life after another. "Holy array!" Xu Ze vomited two words from his mouth, and his face was dignified. This is holy array. It''s very difficult to break with such strange things as mummies. If we can''t find a way for such a large array, we can''t help it even if we can''t find a way. Xu Ze took a deep breath and called out to his back, "is there any ghost warlock who has reached the emperor''s realm?" This sentence, let countless people all Lengleng Leng look at Xu Ze, want to reach the realm of the ghost warlock, where to find ah. There are few ghost warlocks, let alone reach the imperial realm. Looking at the people''s eyes, Xu Ze also shook his head. He felt helpless in his heart and thought how the ghost warlock who reached the emperor''s realm could be found here. But, without his help, could he use the inside information to break the mummy formation? For this, it''s not worth it! People are also a dead ash, want to fight and go up, was actually blocked by a large array, how willing they are. But God son has no way, what can they do? The ghost warlock in the imperial realm, where can I find it?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3000 People have no hope for the ghost warlocks who appear in the imperial realm, which makes many people sigh. But at this time, Xu Feng but came out, looking at the empty Ze light said: "my Lord to try!" "You?" Empty Ze a Leng, the eye light looks to Xu Feng, eyebrow slightly provokes, dazzling eye light is very oppressive. But Xu Feng stood there but motionless, indifferent to look at each other, and did not change because of the identity of the other God son. Xuze also had some surprise in his heart. As a god son, he could be calm and calm in the face of him. And every one who can do this is a famous person. But this young man, looking like a soldier is not very good, actually can also block his eyes to scan. "Who are you?" Xu Ze looks at Xu Feng from a high position, and his arrogance spreads out from his bones. However, this posture makes Xu Feng very uncomfortable. As a saint, Xu Feng has his dignity, even though the God is superior. But he, who has the blood of the holy family, will not bow to each other. "It''s not the point who you are! The point is that I can work with you to break this battle. " Xu Feng looked at Xu Ze and said faintly. "My hand Xuze burst to drink, he is the son of God, who disobeyed him? But the young man standing in front of him did this to him. He couldn''t help drinking, and the world was angry with his drinking. The ripples in the void were rolling, and the infinite power covered him. He slapped Xu Feng in the past. People feel the breath of xuze. The breath of anger in the upper Dragon Court makes them feel cold. This is the dignity of the son of God. His dignity is not challenged by anyone. Looking at the young man standing in front of xuze, people can''t help but murmur: I really don''t know whether to die or not. Even the son of God dares to contradict him. I''m tired of living. Xu Weixin a group of people looked at xuze and said that he would start with his hands, and his face changed violently. They had seen Xu Ze''s power and knew his terror. Xu Feng''s anger was scattered on Xu Feng''s paw like Xu Feng''s. "Shadow!" They didn''t expect that the boy who didn''t look so good could escape the attack of Shenzi. The son of God is high, even if it is the ordinary son of God, it is difficult to avoid it. This makes people can not help looking for Xu Feng, but found that Xu Feng again back to the original standing position, this speed to see many people were shocked. Xu Ze also showed some surprise: "what a wonderful body method!" With Xu Ze''s eyesight, he can naturally see the strangeness of Xu Feng''s body method, which also makes him stop and continue to move. As the son of God, the first blow failed, and his arrogance would not let him do the same thing again. "Broken or not broken?" Xu Feng looks at Xu Ze, his eyes are deep, and his face is a little unfriendly. The other side is too strong, a word does not agree to want to smoke their own, if not for their own ability, this slap will be implemented. But Xu Feng''s attitude shocked countless people''s mind concussion, one by one looking at Xu Feng, feeling Xu Feng crazy. "Does he know who he is facing? This is a god son! It''s just that he disobeys the son of God. He dare to act like this to him. " "Where is this young man coming out? It''s so shocking that he actually..." Countless people are dull looking at Xu Feng, eyes with a bit of shock, are Leng Leng looking at Xu Feng. Even if it is Xu Weixin, everyone is not calm, Xu Feng actually treat God son is also such a gesture. Xu Ze is a bit of fun looking at Xu Feng, so many years is the first person to dare to look at him with hostile eyes, but also a son of God. Xu Ze can detect that Xu Feng is just a saint son. "You''re a ghost warlock, son of a ghost warlock?" Xu Ze asked Xu Feng, but did not continue to hand to Xu Feng, "the son level or poor emperor''s territory is far away, even so, you can''t help this God son." Xu Feng looked at the other side and said, "can''t you say it, but how can I do it? You can either break the battle by yourself or join hands with me to break it. " "Since you are going to die yourself! Then you will be done! " Xu Ze doesn''t matter. Since this teenager has confidence in himself, let him break it. It is not difficult for him to cooperate with him. "How to do it?" Xu Feng doesn''t know much about the formation, so he can only ask the other side. "Ghost warlocks have the skill of refining ghosts. You can refine ghost spirits, put ghost spirits into these mummies, and temporarily control some of them. These mummies don''t have spiritual sense. If you have ghosts and spirits in them, you can temporarily suppress some of them. If this part of mummies is suppressed, the big array will be defective. If you join hands with others, you can break the big array. " Xuze replied. Xu Feng nodded and looked at the corpse array in front of him and said, "how much should I control?" "To be flawed, you have to suppress at least hundreds of mummies." Xuze said, "this mummy is not simple. If you want to suppress hundreds of mummies, it is difficult to succeed without the strength of the imperial realm. If you can''t succeed, there''s only one dead end. The dark light attack of the mummy uprising is unstoppable in the imperial realm. ""That''s not what you have to worry about!" Xu Feng said lightly. This sentence let many people mention the heart again, one by one frightened Xu Feng''s arrogance, he actually once again contradicted the God son. Brother, this is the son of God, not the son of God. This is the son of God who is superior to others. He is arrogant about the existence of the world. How can you talk to him like this? Xu Ze did not argue with Xu Feng, for him, a arrogant son, but also can not use his anger. Looking at Xu Feng for a long time, Xu Ze said faintly: "no one dares to tease the son of God, but you dare not to carry out it. The son of God can give you a ride." "I don''t want to tease you!" Xu Feng looked at the corpse array in front of him, and said faintly, "to refine the ghost spirit into hundreds of mummies, you need a lot of souls. I don''t have so many souls Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Xu Ze swept Xu Feng: "what''s the difficulty?" Xu Ze finished, a fierce wave of the arm, in this swing, suddenly hundreds of xuanzhe were attacked by his power, the body suddenly burst open, their soul was pulled out, the raw sent to Xu Feng in front of. The pungent smell of blood pervaded the whole space, and countless people watched the fresh and vigorous xuanzhe die in an instant, and suddenly a chill appeared on the soles of their feet. Have a clear understanding of xuze''s ruthlessness! "Son of God, son of God! I really don''t regard the mysterious as a human being! In his eyes, maybe xuanzhe is really willing to kill any ants. " Many people feel sad, including the son. He is too fierce and cruel to kill the killer. It is killing people there. It''s just stepping on ants. Xu Feng looked at the hundreds of struggling souls falling in front of him. The strength of the soul was a volume, and the spirit power penetrated out. The ghost operation started to refine these souls. As for xuze''s killing and taking soul, he didn''t see it. It had nothing to do with him. What he wanted was just soul breaking. Xu Feng''s ghost technique is not low, the soul power with special means, refining these souls, branded with his breath, into ghost spirit. At the same time of refining, Xu Feng''s figure flashed and stepped toward the corpse formation. Xu Feng''s steps startled the mummy among them, and several of them shot out dim light and swept towards Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s feet are carefree, avoiding the dim light of these corpses. At the same time, the ghost spirit that he controlled to refine also shot out and rushed toward several mummies. Ghost spirit in the gloomy environment is extremely excited, crazy toward the mummy, especially the mummy is also Yin cold, they contact the mummy, they suddenly into the mummy. Xu Feng hand seal knot up, control the ghost spirit to suppress the corpse, occupy the body control of the corpse. It''s true that the corpse is terrible, but he is still suppressed by Xu Feng, who is only a corpse without spiritual consciousness. Although he can''t control his walking, it is not difficult to suppress him to move. After controlling several mummies, Xu Feng''s fingers moved, and a ghost spirit shot out, continuously shooting at a head of mummies. These mummies also do not show weakness, the continuous emergence of a dim light, toward Xu Feng attack. Xu Feng has no confidence and these dark light hard touch, can only rely on the carefree swim constantly avoid, at the same time constantly shoot out a ghost spirit to control the mummy. Xiaoyaoyou is a set of body method against the sky. It is as fast as lightning. Although the light is terrible and dense, Xu Feng is in danger of avoiding it. The crowd looked at Xu Feng, who was constantly dodging away from the mummy. They both surprised Xu Feng''s speed and expected Xu Feng to successfully control hundreds of mummies. Xu Feng a ghost spirit constantly shot out, God son Xu Ze stood there quietly, Xu Feng has such a performance, he is not surprised. But that''s not the point. If he wants to succeed, he must have enough soul power and strong enough. Because it is difficult to control hundreds of mummies without the strength of imperial territory. And can not do this, fall into one of the Xu Feng only a dead end. A mummy was controlled by Xu Feng, and Xu Feng''s ghost spirit was less and less. At last, there were less than 50 of them. This looked at many people tightly clenched their fists, and the slender muscles were surging in her fist, which represented the restlessness in her heart. "All for me!" Xu Feng suddenly drank, the rest of the ghost spirit suddenly shot out, Xu Feng''s face suddenly pale up, and the corpse''s dim light also shot out, Xu Feng drove the tight shadow to dodge, the ghost spirit impact and fell on the corpse. Ghost spirit into the mummy, instantly occupy its body, control the mummy do not understand. At the same time, hundreds of corpses are branded with the breath of Xu Feng. Although they have no spiritual sense, they also react violently. Everyone clenched their fists and looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes. Success was achieved once. Xu Feng only had to stop the riot, and then he was successful. "Give it to me!" The violence in Xu Feng''s body made a terrible trace, and the force of terror swept out. The corpses left, and the power and ghost spirit acted at the same time, imposing pressure on the mummies. During the uprising, the suddenly suppressed radian became smaller and the dim light from his eyes was also constantly weakened.Looking at this scene, many xuanzhe excitedly exclaimed: "to succeed!" At the same time, many people look at Xu Feng in awe. The power of Xu Feng''s uprising can really be compared with the emperor''s realm, with the strength of the son of God. It''s something that can''t be done by ghost warlocks in the imperial realm! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3001 "Live! He really lives! " Looking at hundreds of mummies on the ground, many xuanzhe exclaimed, with a color of excitement. Xu Ze looked at Xu Feng. Although he was surprised, he didn''t miss the chance. He called out to the followers behind him: "let me do it together!" As he spoke, his figure was pounding away. The formation was broken by Xu Feng, and it was not complete. Xu Ze is confident that he can break through this array, and his fingers move to make a torrent of traces. "Boom..." The sound of a tsunami burst out, and the vast sea of road marks turned into shock waves and rolled towards these corpses. Xu Ze''s followers didn''t leave their hands. They danced with each other and made a dazzling riot of strength. They cooperated with Xu Ze to sweep away the corpses. "Boom..." With a loud noise, the earth and the earth were shaken. The ruins were flying sand and rocks. The strong wind was blowing. The dark light and the dancing power of xuze and others collided with each other. The riot produced a terrifying aftershock. However, although the mummy formation has its flaws, its power is still not weak, and the dim light still attacks xuze''s followers. He brings several mysterious people who are killed in a terrible scream. Xuze has no care of these, he dances with strength, and constantly impacts the traces of the road, the dust is constantly rolling by his bombardment, there are mummies being destroyed by him, and the figure keeps moving forward. But this mummy formation is too terrible, even if he uses the terror trace to kill, it is still very difficult to walk. "Let''s join hands to help his highness break the big array." Looking at Xu Ze''s struggle against the battle array, one of the saints shouts and takes the lead to attack the corpse formation. People see this, also do not show weakness, each dance power shock out, kill and crush a head of mummy. The mummy formation has some flaws. Although it is still terrible, it can''t resist the impact of thousands of mysterious people. Under the joint efforts of all, it finally begins to collapse. The mummy self destructs, with the power of bursting and bursting out, many of the mysterious people who have exploded are buried with them. Xu Ze with the public, in the joint force impact road mark, fall a lot of Xuan people, finally break the big array. When the array was broken, all the mummies exploded and disappeared, and xuanzhe''s blood dyed red on the ground. "Boom Boom... " In the sound of loud sound, the original mummy gathered in the big underground, suddenly burst out a dull bang, these loud noise deafening, like a drum general impact on everyone''s heart, some people in this sound were beaten pale face. The huge sound of the stock continuously vibrated out, and the earth on which they were stepping began to burst. Some mysterious people were unprepared and fell into the cracks and died of an unnatural death! "Boom..." There was another dull noise, and the cracks in the earth were even bigger. Many mysterious people were frantically retreating into the air and shooting, including xuze. From that crack, there are heat waves gushing out, the heat wave temperature is not low, the emerging heat wave swept the world, there are ripples in the sky. Under this sound, the land continued to split, and finally tumbled down, gushing from the earth flames, flames with magma, boiling and rolling. The hot breath swept out, and some mysterious people couldn''t stop it. In the scream, they were baked into coke. The firelight soared into the sky, and the magma was spiritually aware. Generally, the magma kept rolling at a regular speed. It was hundreds of feet high. The sky was burned red, which was very shocking. Xu Feng and the crowd were stunned to see this scene, thinking that this is not to volcanic eruption? But when the volcano erupted, the terrible and tumbling magma didn''t flow out, just burning the sky. But in the confusion of the people, they saw a scene that surprised them, and a picture that they couldn''t believe appeared in front of them. Between the flames of the raging magma and the huge crack, a palace actually rose. The palace was suspended in the flame and surrounded by the flame and magma. "Boom..." The roar is still continuous, and the tumbling flame is even more terrifying. Among the magma rolling, the heat wave is constantly sweeping out. The flame impacts on the palace, and the palace does not suffer any damage. Instead, with the help of the flame, it condenses endless traces of the road. These traces entangle the palace, which is very impressive. The palace is suspended in the magma flame, and is wound by the trace of the flame. This is a shocking scene, which makes countless people swallow their saliva. All the people are staring at the palace in the fire. In this palace, they can feel a kind of speechless atmosphere, as if there is an endless power flowing in it. They are willing to believe that this is the reason of the divine soldiers. When everyone was staring at the palace, a stupa suddenly appeared in the palace. The stupa was not very high, but everyone''s eyes were attracted by it. Because at the top of the Stupa, there is a flaming, glowing and incomparably bright thing. This is a phoenix plume. It is flashing red light. The flashing light has the Phoenix''s seal. The flames falling around it turn into Phoenix like dancing and finally disappear in the sky.The radiant Phoenix plume immediately made everyone stare round eyes, and many people were shortness of breath. Feng Ling, in particular, was so excited that he jumped up with a flush on his face. "It''s phoenix feather! Phoenix feather! It is said that it is made of phoenix feathers! " Feng Ling yelled, her face excited, and she wanted to jump into the flame and magma. "Hi..." Many people take a deep breath and pay attention to the Phoenix plume. The radiant Phoenix plume has an incomparable power. All the flames are just like its people. They are pulled by it and turned into a phoenix shadow. It has an unimaginable magic power. "It''s phoenix feather!" Xu Ze is also dull looking at the Phoenix Ling in front of her, her face is a little excited. This is a legendary magic weapon of Shengu. It was trained by a strong man of Huaxia nationality in those years. It is said that Fengling has great skills and the spirit of Phoenix. It is a treasure that can make everyone crazy. "Boom Boom... " The volcano is still gushing and surging magma. The magma turns into countless traces around the palace, and the magma rolls. The palace is defended in it. Although there is a treasure in front of it, no one dares to step into it easily. Feng Ling took a deep breath. He wanted this treasure more than anyone else. He has the blood of Phoenix. If he can get the magic soldier with the spirit of Phoenix, he will surely have his place in the future. Even, it is not impossible to reach the son of God through this magic weapon. But Fengling didn''t dare to fight, not only because the palace was surrounded by magma, he had no confidence to break through. The most important thing is that xuze can''t let others take away his treasure. The boiling magma is as red as blood and water. There are endless traces around the palace. The fire is very terrible. Even Xu Ze, who is the son of God, dare not step into it. After a short silence, xuze finally stepped towards the rolling magma. "Ha ha ha Xuze! Do you want to get it alone When Xu Ze was about to enter the magma, a big drink rang out. I don''t know when, there was a beautiful man with a group of people from the sky. The man was radiant and smiling. He had long golden hair. He was very beautiful. His momentum was amazing. He was also king in the world. The whole body exudes a frightening momentum. Xu Ze looked at the man and his face changed: "Xuanling! It''s you again? " "What? Surprised to see Ben The man, who was called Xuanling, looked at each other with a smile, and said, "if you want a magic weapon, you will not miss it." "Hi..." Many people can''t help but stare at the beautiful man in front of him. This is actually another Shenzi Xuanling of Shengu. Oh, my God, this magic weapon has attracted two gods to compete. "Xuanling! It''s a fight all the way. Don''t go too far. " Empty Ze drinks rebuke way, between rage, freedom some momentum. Xuanling is still light and light: "don''t scare the son of God. If you want to fight, you''ll have a try. The son of God will follow." "You should be the son of God, afraid that you will not succeed, but today you must leave here, this is the place that Ben Shenzi spent countless efforts to find. Can you touch it? " Xuze sneers. "What took so much energy? It''s not from the intimidating family. If you are a whore, why build a memorial archway. Today, the son of God is going to dye his fingers, so what? If you want to be able, drive away the son of God. " Xuanling didn''t care at all. These two people tit for tat, let many people look at each other, thinking that this is the big scene. If the two gods fight each other, can we fight? Xuze stares at Xuanling, knowing that Xuanling is impossible to leave. Who can let go of such a treasure? He took a look at the palace in front of him, looked at it wrapped in magma tracks, and finally snorted, "then we should depend on our means to see who can get the Phoenix plume." "It should be so!" Xuanling laughed and looked at the palace in front of him, but before that, he had to break the palace to enter the top of the tower. Looking at the two gods tit for tat, Xu Feng looks calm. For him, how these two people are not important. He is surprised that the horror of these magma, which condenses traces, can burn heaven and earth. Even half of the mysterious things are far less than the terror of the flame. "Can you temper your body with this flame?" An idea sprang up in Xu Feng''s heart. He was shocked by the idea. The flame trace was so terrible that he was afraid that it was no less than Tianpin xuanlei. The strong man of his body could not block it. After all, it was not thunder and lightning. But when this idea appeared, Xu Feng couldn''t bear it. He realized that if he wanted to reach Shenzi, he had to constantly improve himself. And the flame trace in front of him was just an opportunity to refine his own body, which made him closer to Shenzi. In front of the two gods, who was the first to let the two gods walk in front of the flame. He actually snatched in front of the two gods, which made many people look at each other. "Did he rob Shenzi?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3002 Xu Feng step by step to the magma, which let the two gods also look at Xu Feng. Xu Ze see is that in the broken mummy array of brilliant Xu Feng, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but did not tube Xu Feng. How terrible is the big magma trace outside the palace. He has no confidence that he can break it. What can the boy do when he goes in? Therefore, although the two gods did not like to have someone walk in front of them, none of them had a hand on Xu Feng. Xu Weixin and others see Xu Feng walking into the magma, and they are puzzled. I thought that Xu Feng was not a fool. How could he be such a pioneer? Among all the people here, only the two gods are qualified to be the first birds. However, Xu Feng went in first, not to mention that Xu Feng couldn''t get into the palace or get the magic soldiers. Even if you get in there, under the gaze of so many people, can he still retreat? Although Xu Weixin and other people also want magic weapons, they hope that there are other things in the palace, and they have little confidence in getting them. Xu Feng into the rolling magma, Xu Feng just entered it, suddenly there is a flash of fire rushed out, immediately lifted Xu Feng out, the flame burned, many of his clothes were burned. "Hi..." Many people took a breath of cold air, Xu Feng''s toughness they have seen, with their own force hundreds of mummies, has the power of comparable empire. Such a character actually entered it and was swept out by the fire. Xu Feng was also frightened by the power of the flames from the magma. He thought he could walk in it with 50% of his strength, but the result was beyond his expectation, and he was lifted out directly. It seems that someone went in, and the magma was rolling more terrifying. In the red mountain, the majestic fire was constantly pounding out, and the burning heaven and earth were hissing and the heat wave was rolling and fluctuating, which made many metaphysics retreat. Xu Feng, who was lifted up, did not stop because of this. Instead, he walked more quickly towards him, protecting his whole body with his strength, and the constant impact of fire on him. With just the experience, he did not dare to underestimate at this time, steady figure, and continue to move forward. Similarly, the gushing heat wave did not stop Xu Feng completely, but led a stream of heat waves into Xu Feng''s body. After the influx of heat wave, Xu Feng''s body instantly became extremely scarlet and extremely hot. Continue to walk toward the ancient hall, the closer you get to the ancient hall, the stronger the heat of magma gushing out. However, Xu Feng was fearless, allowing the flames to gush and the traces on his body entangled, blocking most of the heat waves, but at the same time, he also attracted a heat wave into his body. "Xu Feng, this is to use these flame refining body?" Xu Weixin and others finally saw some eyebrows. They couldn''t help but stare at the round eyes and fibrillation. They all looked at each other, and they all saw the horror in each other''s eyes. They look at Xu Feng stupidly, thinking that Xu Feng is really feeling dare to do. The flame from the magma is not an ordinary volcanic eruption at all. This kind of flame is much stronger than the sky fire, even if it is as hot as the Tianpin XuanHuo. The most important trace that entangles the palace, if they riot, the flame will be comparable to the medium level dark fire of Tianpin, and even the high level of Tianpin. Such intensity of flame even Shenzi dare not set foot in it easily. He actually wants to refine his own body with the help of him. What is he looking for death? If XuanHuo is still a little bit, after all, people have all kinds of means to refine XuanHuo. And this kind of flame has no law at all, perhaps not as fierce as the dark fire, but if there is no law, it is more difficult to help. Xu Weixin knows that Xu Feng has an abnormal resistance to thunder and lightning, but is it difficult for Xu Feng not to have a pair of flames? In Xu Weixin''s suspicions, a gushing flame directly bombards Xu Feng''s body. Although Xu Feng blocks it, he burns out a row of blisters. Looking at this scene, Xu Weixin knew that his guess was wrong. Xu Feng has extraordinary resistance to thunder and lightning. But the flame is just as hard to resist as ordinary people. "Without the resistance to the thunder and lightning, he still wants to harden his body in this flame. He has lived enough!" Fiber some angry curse, want to lose Xu Feng pull out, but Xu Feng is constantly in-depth among them. The intensity of the flame is amazing, Xu Feng in this flame, sweat like rain, body feel like baking cooked. Xu Feng is very frightened, this is because his body strength is so, that if other people''s words, can''t be in them even more. Now that he has made up his mind, Xu Feng will not retreat because of this difficulty. When he was in all kinds of time, a wave of heat was burning out of his body. For a long time, most of the things Xu Feng used to refine his body were thunder and lightning, but the flame never used it. I don''t know if it is the first time to use the flame, the effect is actually very good. Heat wave into Xu Feng''s body, although it is only weak in improving their body strength, but it is really improving. With Xu Feng''s body strength at this time, the general mysterious objects have no effect on his body strength, and the flame impact can be improved, which is enough to prove his effect. Xu Feng is not impatient, he uses his own strength to block the impact of most of the flame, just drag a part of it to burn and refine his body.Compared with thunder and lightning, the burning of flame is much more painful, but Xu Feng gritted his teeth and persisted, sitting cross legged in the flame, with the help of flame quenching his body strength. People look at such Xu Feng, one by one. They feel that Xu Feng is really looking for the pain. Judging from Xu Feng''s distorted face, they can feel Xu Feng''s pain. However, judging from the runes emerging from Xu Feng''s body, the effect of the flame on his refining was limited. "Although this flame is comparable to the blazing nature of the flame, how can the effect of refining the body be compared with that of the supernatural fire? It''s not worth the loss to refine your body with this flame. I''m afraid that I''ve suffered a lot of crimes, but I can''t improve my strength. " Many people shake their heads, thinking that it''s not worth it. It''s a fool''s job to bear the pain of Tianpin XuanHuo refining, but not to enjoy the treatment of Tianpin XuanHuo quenching. But Xu Feng is willing to do such a fool, he did not care about anyone''s eyes, a quiet traitor in the center of this lava gushing, let the stock of magma impact on him. He rose and fell in the magma, as if the next moment would be burnt to coke by the magma. Looking at the tough Xu Feng who quenches his body with the help of flame, his heart can''t help being touched. Xu Feng''s tenacity is her and Xu Weixin can''t compare, he is not only cruel to others, but also cruel to himself. It seems that Xian can understand why Xu Feng''s self-cultivation, without the help of family resources, can go to this step. Thinking of this, the fibrils also went to the magma, which made Xu Weixin couldn''t help pulling a handful of fibrils, looking at the fibrils and saying, "what are you doing?" "He can do it, I can do it, I''m no worse than her." The filaments shook off Xu idealism and flashed directly towards the magma. Xu Weixin was stunned when he saw the fibril like this. He and Fengling looked at each other. He even bit his teeth and flashed towards the magma. They are all stimulated by Xu Feng. As the favored children of heaven, they have been suppressed by the demeanor of Shenzi these days, which makes them very uncomfortable. At the moment, they were naturally touched to see Xu Feng enter the magma at such a great risk in order to be promoted. They are tough minded people who are not willing to admit that they are inferior to others. Even a slim woman dares to go up and compete with Xu Feng. What else do they dare not do? When these three people entered, they attracted many mysterious people to see each other. With the beginning of these three people, other saints were also affected. They were all heroes of one side, naturally unwilling to lag behind, and entered the magma. "Boom Boom... " The magma gushed out continuously, and the hot magma brought out the rolling flames and swept towards these saints. Different from Xu Feng, these saints wrapped themselves with their whole body strength as soon as they came in. Although the terror of magma gushing, they lifted anyone. These people sit cross legged or far or near, and begin to gather their strength and pull the heat wave to refine their bodies. But not everyone''s body can be compared with Xu Feng. When the heat wave quenched their bodies, some of them screamed, and their bodies were burnt black, and the meat flavor was directly burned by the heat wave. And Xu Weixin and others are not easy to collect, and there are drainage blisters on his body. This lets Xu Weixin a public be shocked, looking at in front of cross legged, whole body burning red Xu Feng, eyes with a bit of horror color. Xu Feng at this time into his body of the heat wave has been very terrible, but no hot blisters, just burned him red. From this, we can see that Xu Feng''s body is much stronger than them, and the bearing capacity is also much stronger than them. "Ah..." In the scream, a son can not bear such a heat wave impact, directly by the flame explosion serious injury. When they were seriously injured, they couldn''t stop the impact of the rolling magma. In an instant, they smashed his defense force. The magma hit him. He was burned into coke, fell into the magma, and was killed by the magma. Countless people were horrified to see this scene, a son of God was killed like this, how terrible the flame is? But in such a flame, these saints are gnashing their teeth and refining their bodies one by one. Some of the saints, frightened, withdrew from the flame. But some of the saints are not willing to be outdone, and they are just biting their teeth. The number of runes on the holy sons who insisted on biting their teeth flashed and poured into their bodies. The number of runes was several times higher than that of Xu Feng. It can be seen from this that the physical strength of these saints is increasing wildly. This kind of promotion makes many people look at each other, thinking that Xu Feng''s promotion is very weak, but these people have promoted so much. But Xu Feng''s heat wave is several times stronger than others. "His physical strength is too strong. Does that mean that he is several times stronger than the ordinary son of God?" People took a deep breath. What is the concept of being several times stronger than the ordinary son? It''s time to start hitting Shenzi! "If he wants to enter it, it''s no wonder he''s in danger." Some people understand Xu Feng''s idea. Xu Feng was tempered in this flame, and finally got used to these heat waves. After adaptation, Xu Feng''s body strength increases to be limited, he can''t help but turn his eyes to the ancient hall. People see Xu Feng to the ancient hall, a Leng Leng look at Xu Feng, think Xu Feng is not want to provoke the ancient Hall of the road trace flame?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3003 In the public''s eyes, Xu Feng walked towards the ancient city step by step, which made everyone have a bit of spirit. Even Xuanling and xuze couldn''t help but turn their eyes to Xu Feng, with a bit of surprise in his heart. He thought, does this young man dare to provoke the magma trace of the ancient palace? Although they had not tried how strong the flame was, they could see that it was easy to kill a son. In people''s doubt and can''t believe, Xu Feng actually surging strength rolled to the ancient Hall Road trace. "Boom..." In touch with the traces of the ancient hall, the magma surged up in an instant, and the power of each line continuously swept and rolled out, and the terror was appalled. The towering flame swept out towards Xu Feng, and he should be wrapped in it and burned. In the same way, the traces of flame on the ancient hall also burst out and turned into a giant dragon. This terrible flame burst out, let countless people stare at Xu Feng, his face showed a startled color, such a flame burning is too terrible, compared to just over 10 times more than. Such a magma riot, Xu Feng actually dare to provoke, is really ignorant. Xu Feng also shocked the flame terror of this trace, and was overjoyed after being frightened. This flame intensity is amazing, if you can use it to harden the body, Xu Feng is confident to increase his body strength again. The quenching of this flame is definitely stronger than that of the ant queen. Xu Feng''s figure flashed to avoid the huge fire that swept him away from the riot, and the heat wave rolled over. Xu Feng has no confidence to resist, can only use the free swim to avoid, at the same time dancing the strength to draw one of the traces of magma close. The magma turned into a trail, and the flames were as red as blood. The hot heat waves came out from them. The fire was flashing and the sky was trembling. Xu Feng clenches his teeth to let the flame of the road mark close to him. The boiling flame of the trace of the road suddenly erupts and the heat wave shocks on Xu Feng. "Ah..." In this blazing flame burning on Xu Feng, Xu Feng can not help but scream, in his body appeared burnt black, has the meat fragrance to float out, the heat wave penetrates into Xu Feng''s body, want to bake Xu Feng. His body was in great pain. Xu Feng''s burning face was distorted. This trace of magma was too terrifying, surpassing the blazing heat of ordinary Tianpin XuanHuo. The flame would burn him up. Xu Feng crazy operation of daoxuanjing, this is to extinguish the flame to burn other bodies. The terrible heat wave burns in Xu Feng''s body, and his body is tempered. There are rolling runes on Xu Feng''s body. The runes wrap around Xu Feng''s body and turn into a series of seal characters. Xu Feng''s body strength has been significantly improved. "If it works!" Xu Feng was overjoyed that the trace magma was really terrible and could greatly enhance his physical strength, which was undoubtedly amazing. But Xu Feng also knew that he was dangerous. The magma of the trace was very terrible. The shock would burn other bodies. If he had not the Taoist Scriptures, he would have burned him into coke. But even so, Xu Feng''s body was scorched and his skin was burned. Xu Feng does not care about the pain of being burned. Since the impact of the magma trace on the flame is of great use to him, he should make good use of it. Xu Fengyi, a brave man, once again rolled past the magma tracks that appeared in the ancient hall. It suddenly erupted into a terrible flame, which struck Xu Feng like a giant dragon. Xu Feng quickly avoided his carefree excursion. At the same time, it also pulled out a trace and fell on him. "Hi..." The flame of Daoyin hits Xu Feng again. Xu Feng has previous experience, and he runs daoxuanjing to the extreme. But even so, he burned his skin. Xu Feng constantly dragged a series of flames into his body. Xu Feng ventured on the steel wire, which could kill him. The impact of the flame burned him. Once daoxuan Scripture did not completely extinguish the flames, these flames burned on him. Xu Feng''s body was burned, and his long hair was burned, and only his fingers were left. People in the outside world looked at Xu Feng, who dodged in the flames, and could not help but admire. In such an environment, with the help of magma traces to refine the body, this is dancing on the sickle of death, and one accidentally enters death. Although this is a very dangerous move, but we have to admit that the flame has a great effect on Xu Feng''s quenching. In the magma, Xu Feng''s promotion was limited. However, with the burning of his traces, Xu Feng''s body strength increased wildly. The runes on Xu Feng''s body constantly flashed, and the runes were wrapped intensively around Xu Feng. All kinds of seal characters were condensed on Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s body is covered with many Fu Zhuan, which is unimaginable. It is impossible to imagine that this is the seal script owned by a sage son. Looking at Xu Feng''s body flowing with all kinds of mysterious luster, everyone looked at it, including xuze. "Is he trying to exercise ancient metaphysics?" Xu Ze is shocked by Xu Feng''s ambition. Although he is a son of God, his physical strength is extraordinary. However, he did not train himself with the goal of training ancient Xuanti. Ancient Xuanti exercise was very difficult, almost to exercise the intensity of every level to the extreme. Xuze, as the son of God, has a natural body strength. But the distance from the legendary level of the ancient Xuanti is a notch! But this young man, as a son of God, actually took the ancient Xuanti as the goal to exercise his body."Great ambition." Xu Ze looked at Xu Feng and couldn''t help muttering. Xu Feng doesn''t know what shock he brings to others. At this time, Xu Feng is still refining his body with the help of strength. The runes around him are dancing, and his body strength is constantly improving. This promotion can be comparable to the quenching of xuanlei, which makes Xu Feng feel painful and excited at the same time. Xu Feng''s ascension also stimulated some saints, one of whom was tempered in the magma, although his physical strength increased a lot. However, looking at Xu Feng with the help of daotrace magma, he actually wanted to use it. His figure flickered to draw a magma trace. He avoided the fire attack of the ancient temple and the magma uprising, and learned from Xu Feng''s appearance to refine his body with daotrace magma. But as soon as the trace of magma hit him, he was burnt black, and he screamed. However, he insisted on, madly driving his own skills, and wanted to temper his body with this heat wave. But to his horror, his skill could not suppress the heat wave. In this case, his body started to burn from the inside to the outside, and people were burned to ashes. This scene makes people stupefied, and then shake their heads one by one, thinking that Xu Feng is a monster and abnormal, but you are not. Compared with him, is this not your own death? Xu Feng looked at the other party''s ending and sneered. He had daoxuan Scripture to suppress the burning of heat waves, but others could not. In this regard, he has a great advantage. Even the son of God did not dare to try on this point easily. He was not afraid of trying to die. What is it? Under such burning, Xu Feng''s body strength is constantly improved. Xu Feng has been covered by runes for a long time, and his body strength has been tempered to an unprecedented level. At this time, Xu Feng is confident that he can resist the powerful attack of jiuzunjing with his physical body. This is Xu Feng''s confidence. Xu Feng''s whole body is entangled by the traces of the road. Xu Feng faintly feels that he wants to step into another level. He just needs to pierce that small layer of membrane, and he can have a broader world. "Son of God!" Xu Feng soon thought of what this realm was. There were only two possibilities for him to make a breakthrough at this time. One was the imperial realm, and the other was Shenzi level. Emperor''s realm needs to understand the law, in this point Xu Feng has not been able to understand so quickly, it may be the divine Son level. This makes Xu Feng extremely excited, did not expect this kind of refining, actually let him touch the shadow of the son of God. Xu Feng crazy traction trace quenched his body, Xu Feng''s body strength is increasing. However, it has always been unable to step into the god child level, I really want to have a layer of membrane between this, although it seems to be a stab to break, but how hard can not be pierced. This situation made Xu Feng puzzled, but immediately thought that the Shenzi level must not be so good to achieve, it must also need some conditions. Thinking of this, Xu Feng sighs and delusions to reach Shenzi level one step. He leads Daoyin to refine his body, and his body strength increases continuously. He is advancing towards Shenzi level infinitely. Xu Feng can feel that his body strength has been different from that of the son. In such a refining, Xu Feng is also crazy to devour the four sides of the heaven and earth vitality. Xu Feng''s realm is the peak of the legendary state. His physical strength becomes stronger, and the heaven and earth vitality that he contains is also more. In this flame, the vitality of heaven and earth is undoubtedly terrifying, and the crazy condensation rushes into Xu Feng''s body. Because of the increase of Xu Feng''s physical strength, Xu Feng''s capacity of heaven and earth''s vitality has nearly doubled. He Lao once said to him that if he doubled his strength, he could barely be comparable to the level of Shenzi. At this time, his strength has doubled, can it be compared to the God level? But Xu Feng imagines the terror of Xu Ze''s hand. After all, he still shakes his head, and there is still some gap between him and the other side. He Lao said that reluctantly, it should be his own and the other side of the war should be OK, but there is still a certain gap. Xu Feng gnaws his teeth and wants to break through the membrane that prevents him from reaching the level of Shenzi. After breaking through this membrane, Xu Feng will really reach the level of Shenzi. He can also be proud of xuze! But obviously, this layer of membrane is not easy to pierce! In the end, Xu Feng could not achieve any effect with the aid of daotrace magma quenching. Xu Feng knew that he had reached a certain bottleneck and could not improve any more. Xu Feng devoured all the runes and felt his body strength. Instead, he felt that his physical strength could be improved in this realm, which undoubtedly made Xu Feng stunned. When he reached the son of God, he felt that it was difficult to improve, but now he became stronger, but he felt that there was still a possibility of promotion. This is undoubtedly contradictory! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3004 Xu Feng stood out of the ancient hall, smearing a layer of liquid medicine on his body. This is a high-level pill he refined, which can cure burning. With Xu Feng''s own medical practitioners, the two cooperate, and the blisters slowly subside. At the same time, Xu Feng''s burned and blackened skin also began to slowly fall off, slowly grew a layer of more white and delicate skin. However, his long flying hair could not be restored. It was almost burnt and became short hair in previous life. When Xu Feng was tempered by this flame, his resistance to the magma flame also increased greatly. He looked at the ancient hall in front of him. The ancient hall was completely made of jade and carved with strange characters. These words were vigorous and powerful. Occasionally, some Chinese characters flashed, but they didn''t see what they meant. But from the above you can feel the breath of time, with the ancient precipitation. Looking at the magma flame wrapped in this mysterious ancient hall, Xu Feng looks dignified. When he was just refining his body, he only dared to pull a small part of it, but even so, he was almost burned. How terrible would it be if all the traces of the ancient temple were all rioted? Xu Feng wants to enter the city, but he knows that he has no ability to break the endless trace of magma winding the ancient palace. Thinking of this, Xu Feng can''t help but look at the two Shenzi. As Shenzi, they naturally have the extraordinary means of Shenzi. Maybe they have the ability to break open. At this time, the two men were dignified. They did not move for a long time because they saw the horror of the trace magma. "Xuanling, it''s your turn. We called all the way here. Even the holy array of corpses was broken by Ben Shenzi. If you want to rob Fengling magic soldiers with benshenzi, it''s your turn to fight for justice. " Xu Ze looked at Xuan Ling and said suddenly. Xuanling glanced at Xu Ze, and then said with a sneer, "don''t you think that the son of God doesn''t know what you''re up to? Is your mummy formation comparable to the trace magma of the ancient temple? Hum, if you really want to get into it, we don''t want to talk nonsense. How about breaking the magma together? " "Even if we both fight together, it''s hard to break through. Ben Shenzi observed for a long time, and found that these magma directly connected to the earth''s core, which was extraordinary. The power needed to break through him was unimaginable. It was not you and I who could burst out. " Xu Ze said to Xuanling. Xuanling nodded, standing in the void, slender body: "I know this naturally, but don''t tell this God son that you are not like a god soldier as a god son!" "What? Do you want the son of God to use like a God''s army? " Xu Ze widens his eyes and looks at Xuanling in disbelief with a shocking color in his eyes. "Or do you think we have any strength to break through this ancient temple?" Xuanling snorted. "It seems that although the magic soldiers are precious, how can they be compared with the real ones? Besides, they are the magic weapons of the Chinese nationality, among which there is the spirit of the Phoenix!" Xu Ze was silent, and he naturally knew that Xuanling was right. But they are not willing to use it. What kind of treasure is it? They are not totally dependent on themselves and inferior to the level of the son of God, but because of the reincarnation of supernatural powers in them! Since it''s the magic state turning around, there are magic soldiers in the body! However, they are still on the way to becoming a magical state. Even if there are magic soldiers, they dare not take them out. How attractive is the magic weapon? If you take it out, you can''t be sure that someone will be bold and grab the magic soldiers. This is not impossible, but very likely. After all, although the son of God is honored, his future achievements are unlimited. But it''s not the weather yet! There are many strong men hidden in the world. At this time, there are not no people who can kill Shenzi. It is normal for them to kill Shenzi if they are seduced by divine soldiers. Therefore, for this reason, the sons of God in the past dynasties did not easily take out their magic weapons, but brought them out as if they were divine soldiers. Although it is not as good as the real one, it is equally terrifying and can produce some of its power. Can greatly increase the combat effectiveness of Shenzi! But after all, it is like a magic weapon. The number of times it can be used is limited. Once used, it will be damaged once. Therefore, Shenzi is not willing to use such cards unless it is absolutely necessary. "Do you and I have a choice? Either you can see the magic weapon fall into other people''s hands, or we will break the ancient hall and fight for the hand of the magic weapon. " Xuanling looked at Xu Ze and said, his face was indifferent. "Good!" Xu Ze is also a decisive people, although the flesh pain, use as if God soldiers. But when he saw that Xuanling was willing, he had nothing to give up. "In that case, you and I will do it." Xuanling said, shooting out of the magma. Seeing the two gods shooting into the magma, countless people went back crazily. They knew that there would be a shocking impact on the ancient palace. Xu Feng and Xu Weixin all retreated. They had experienced the magma flame and knew their terror better. So they stepped back very thoroughly. In the public''s gaze, xuze takes out a feather fan, which is glittering with gold and engraved with countless patterns. All of a sudden, it interweaves together to form a magical pattern. As soon as the feather fan comes out, it suddenly has a strong and ferocious momentum, which is very frightening. Xu Feng and his colleagues feel that the breath he sends out can''t help but feel palpitation. "Is this the magic weapon? It is said that the magic weapon can produce at most 50% of the power of the real magic weapon, and the five achievements are so amazing. How amazing it would be if it was really a magic weapon. "Many people were amazed and looked at Xuanling. What Xuanling took out was a black iron bar, which was awe inspiring. As soon as it appeared, the heaven and earth had to submit to him, which was also frightening. Two seemingly magical weapons appeared at the same time. They instilled Dao trace into the seemingly magical weapons. Suddenly, the terrifying power of the two weapons suddenly emerged. They had not yet put their hands on it. The momentum of the shock of the two weapons made the sky fall apart and the breath was magnificent. The people were stunned to see the two people agitated as if they were supernatural soldiers. They looked at the power that could shake the star field. Their faces were extremely frightened. Such power was beyond their expectation. Even Xu Weixin and all of them are staring. Although there are many strong men in their clan, they have never seen them, and this is the first time they have seen such a torrent of power. "To Ben Shenzi!" The two men were not fancy. The trace of the road was instilled into the seemingly divine soldiers to activate them. They used the power that the sun and the moon would shake. The power of the two people as if they were dancing was magnificent and the sky collapsed. Even the eruption of boiling magma stopped and they were suppressed by the two magic weapons. Xu Feng lenglengleng looked at the two people in front of him, and was shocked in his heart. Only then did he know that the terror seemed to be supernatural soldiers, which was simply not owned by human beings. Xu Feng even noticed the spirit in it, "magic soldier! Is it really so terrible? " Xu Feng looked at the two people in a daze. It was not easy for them to activate the magic soldiers. Their faces turned pale. Their strength was drawn into the magic soldiers. They seemed to have more and more power. The power of the riot was enough to cover the sky. "Broken..." Among them, Xuanling cried out, his long stick swept out, and with the sound of breaking the sky, it rushed away like a rainbow of gods. At the same time, xuze also made a violent attack. "Boom..." The sound of thousands of horses surging out of the sound of shock, countless God rainbow power impact out, like the roar of famine harvest, power surging, covering the sky and earth, straight and straight with the ancient temple trace magma attack together. This is terrible. The terrifying spectacle attracts everyone''s attention. There, a bright light bursts out, and the light sweeps up the sky. The clouds in the sky are smashed directly. The only force left between heaven and earth is to fight against each other. The earth shatters, the mountains and rivers shake, everything shakes people''s hearts, and some mysterious people bleed to death by the shock of seven orifices. After this huge noise, the huge flame sped around, ignited the four sides, the magma boiled and completely rioted, countless traces shot around and turned into a sea of fire. Although many people retreated a lot, they were still engulfed by the sea of fire. This kind of rampage lasted for a long time. Xu Feng, a kind of person, looked straight ahead. He saw that the road trace surrounding the ancient hall was scattered. The two gods stood in front of the ancient hall with pale faces. They were in a bit of a mess. Obviously, it was not easy to break the ancient hall. Because of the opening of the ancient temple, the tumbling magma began to slowly fall down, and the originally terrible flame was weakened. Seeing the flame weaken, many mysterious people''s eyes suddenly brightened: "kill! Go to the ancient hall. Such an ancient hall must have great treasures. " This sentence immediately let countless people toward the ancient hall originally past, Xu Feng and Xu Weixin also madly shot away, and the fastest is indeed Fengling, he shot at Fengling, trying to capture it. Seeing that Feng Ling was so impulsive, Xu Weixin cried out: "Fengling, don''t be impulsive. There are two gods." But Fengling there tube Xu idealistic words, he fierce shot away, as fast as lightning. The two gods obviously did not have Guan Fengling either. They looked at the Phoenix plume on the stupa and looked at each other. Both of them were as fast as lightning and fired at the stupa. "The God''s son is going to be determined, but you can''t rob him." The two men spoke with one voice, and their figures were as fast as lightning. As soon as they spoke, they reached for Fengling and grabbed it. However, Fengling was a magic weapon. How could it be so easy to take it? When they caught it, the wind of terror poured out from the Phoenix plume, which made their faces change greatly. The two figures flashed, avoiding the impact of this breath. However, the two men did not retreat. They threw out the magic soldiers in their hands, and the traces of terror emerged, and they kept falling into them. It seemed that the magic soldiers extracted their power, rioted and made a great force, and they went down towards the magic soldiers. The Shenbing is not controlled by any one, it is just an independent resistance, and they are confident to suppress it with the help of Shenbing. At the same time, they threw out their arms again and rolled toward the Phoenix plume, which made everyone excited and wanted to see who could get the Phoenix plume. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3005 Two pieces are like soldiers of God, and they come down, and the force of the avenue surges out. With the help of the two gods, the born will just riot and the phoenix feather will live. The terror of the divine soldiers is good, but the two are as if the soldiers are not bad. The power of the two gods can be driven by the power of the two gods, which can fully burst out the power of surprise. However, the phoenix feather, which originally had the power, was quiet. Both gods and sons are holding on to the phoenix feather, and they are not allowed to let each other. The violent and violent move to the ground only bombards each other to stop each other. Two forces bombarded together, the heaven and earth to shock and rupture, the road mountain collapse and tsunami of the power swept out, sweeping the void, the sky collapsed, the sky was beaten through. The Phoenix spirit shoots to put it on the phoenix feather. However, the power of the two gods makes him have to look at each other in the eye. The figure flashes to avoid the power of the two gods'' cross strike and dance. Although his eyes were still hot, he also understood that it was not realistic to rob the soldiers in the hands of the two gods. The two gods and sons constantly exchanged hands, each of them revolted out a terrorist attack, and the magic skill continued to sweep the force of the sky, shaking the void and ringing. The two men had the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, and they were choked by the drum and oppressed. They all got down to death and wanted to kill each other and take the soldiers. "Get out of here!" Xu Ze roared, vigorous, beat the blood, eyes shot a terrible light, between the violent between the violent blow, ring through the void, momentum like mountains, let many people see the heart palpitation. Xuanling also does not show weakness, abnormal dance, hit through the sky, and meet the virtual Ze. The two gods and sons are fighting fiercely, the wonderful skills are constantly, the vigorous Qi breaks the sky and destroys the ground, and the heart palpitations are incomparable. And between the two men fighting, they were flashed by two phoenix feathers like soldiers, and they burst a breath from it. This breath is not very strong, but it makes the two like the gods'' light rise, and all kinds of trace dance to the extreme. "No! "The soldiers resist!" Xuanling and Xu Ze stopped fighting means, face was startled, the figure towards the distance and shot and walked, even as if the Shenbing were ignored. They know the power of the divine soldiers. If they don''t resist them, they can live with the help of the soldiers. But if the soldiers revolted and resisted, it seemed that the Shenbing was definitely not the enemy of the Shenbing. What is a soldier? The way that marks the realm of Shentong is the weapon of Shentong state! If it resists, what can it be easily lived? Generally speaking, the divine soldier has no lord, although he will resist, but the resistance is limited, so it seems that the divine soldier can completely suppress them. But the situation before it is that the soldier resists with all his strength. How can it be prevented? The soldiers resist, and a hot flame emerges from it. The flame is blazing white. The flame falls on two like soldiers. Both of them are as if the soldiers can not resist, and burst out in a flash. What is the treasure of the divine soldier? The power contained in it can not be underestimated. The explosion suddenly strikes endless forces. These forces are tyrannical, and the sky is destroyed directly, and the force is swept out, just like the gas force of bomb explosion. As if the spirit of the soldiers soared, the Qi force directly hit the two gods. Although they were running fast, they were still impacted by the Qi force. "Poop!" In the scream of two gods, the two gods flew backward and spewed out blood. Their bodies were like broken kites, smashed on the boulders in the distance, and the boulders were smashed into pieces. So powerful let Xu Feng a crowd all stare big eyes, all look at the amazing scene in front of the God. And two pieces of phoenix feathers like soldiers were broken, and once again recovered the former silence, they stood quietly on the sherry tower, with a red glow from it. At this time, the Phoenix spirit also directly directed to the phoenix feather, and grabbed it towards the phoenix feather. The Phoenix lington time was shocked and the hot flame burst out, and the Phoenix spirit should be burned. But when the fire is going to impact on the Phoenix spirit, the power of the blood pulse of the Phoenix spirit blows out, and the blood of the Tao essence is spewed out of his body. "With the blood essence of Phoenix descendants, please cherish the ancestor god!" Fengling blood gushed into the phoenix feather. The phoenix feather, which had been violent and violent, was extinguished. It absorbed the blood essence of Fengling. Fengling reached for the phoenix feather, regardless of the weakness of its blood intensive blood consumption, and reached for the phoenix feather. The Phoenix Ling was directly caught in his hands, and the Phoenix spirit was very happy. The people watched the Phoenix spirit actually get the Shenbing, after one lost their God, they shouted loudly: "kill! "Take the divine soldier!" These people dare not snatch the things that God son sees, but they have not so much estimate of the son. Among them, the emperor is strong, and the son pours at the Phoenix spirit at the same time. "Roll..." Fengling drank a sound, and the phoenix feather in his hand swept directly. The phoenix feather danced. The flame swept out of it. The flame turned into Phoenix. He threw out all the energy that could be burned in the past. All the powerful people led by the fire were burned into coke in a flash. Such a terrible impact flame makes many xuanren retreat sharply, avoiding its impact. And Feng Ling, with this opportunity, flashed towards the distance and rushed away. "Go there!" Two gods watched the Phoenix spirit actually snatch the Shenbing to leave, they were furious, want to raise the strength to chase up. But just after being hit by them, they just mentioned the strength, and spewed out a breath of blood. The blood inside the body could not drive the force to chase."Stop him!" The two sons of God cried out to their people. The two sides of the Ministry of thought of the Fengling siege and go, want to block the Phoenix spirit. But Fengling didn''t stop because of this. Looking at the xuanzhe in front of him, the Phoenix plume in his hand danced, and the Phoenix plume spontaneously erupted into a terrible flame. The flame turned into a Phoenix, which drove the group of people away. No one dared to touch its edge. His figure flashed and darted towards the distance in the open road. Breaking through the siege of countless xuanzhe, Fengling''s speed shot to the extreme and rushed towards the foot of the mountain. In the same way, countless mysterious people are also crazy to pursue it. Xu Feng didn''t care about these people, but his eyes were attracted by the top of the relic tower. There was a piece of dark iron pestle where the Phoenix plume had just been placed. It was on this iron pestle that the Phoenix plume just erupted. At that time, the fiery flame of the Phoenix plume broke out, and even two pieces of magic soldiers were destroyed, but the iron pestle was not burned by it. This is not the most surprising to Xu Feng. What makes Xu Feng feel incredible is that this iron pestle is actually carved with eight trigrams. The eight trigrams of the Chinese people are branded on it, with mysterious traces, which make Xu Feng very confused. "Boom..." Because of the departure of Feng Ling, the palace suddenly exploded, everything flew out, the stupa turned into ruins, and the broken walls shot around. And in front of the top of the relic tower, the iron pestle with the Phoenix plume was also shot out with a deep trace. Xu Feng''s carefree swim towards the iron pestle fierce shot and go, in his shot to go at the same time, there are several xuanzhe grasp him, Xu Feng hummed, the strength swept out, swept out, the several xuanzhe to shock fly out, he swept with his hand, caught the iron pestle in his hand. The iron pestle fell in the hand, and suddenly had a cold feeling, which was incompatible with the surrounding blazing heat. Xu Feng looked at the iron pestle. The iron pestle was not long. It was only 20-30 cm dark. It was carved with eight trigrams. Xu Feng looked at the eight trigrams and thought that it should be an array composed of eight trigrams. It was very strange. Xu Feng looked at it and seemed that his mind and mind would be attracted. Xu Feng thought it was an iron pestle, but after careful investigation, it was found that it was not metal. This fitting iron pestle is like gold or jade, and Xu Feng can''t find out what he is. Xu Fengwo in the hand, just hold, very feel, it is like a handle. "What is this?" Xu Feng only felt magical, but could not find out that he had other magic. But think of just a scene, Xu Feng knew this thing is absolutely not simple. He nests this thing in his hand and looks at the palace. The palace explodes. There are a lot of objects shot out, including Taoist tools and high-level pills. There are a lot of treasures in the palace, and xuanzhe robs them crazily. Xu Feng also snatched a few kinds, is a few Dao Qi. But Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to this thing, and threw it directly into the star array. He shook his head and didn''t care about it any more. He played with the cold pestle in his hand and looked at the two gods. At this time, the two gods, who recovered some strength, were pale and chased towards the direction of Fengling''s escape. Xu Feng was very clear about how the two gods were furious. They spent countless energy, even destroyed as if they were magic soldiers, but they made wedding clothes for others. Who can stand it? In particular, he is still the son of God who has always been high above and worshipped by all. However, when Xu Feng thought that Fengling was taken away by Fengling, he could not help but murmured: "can''t the nine Phoenix family really have the blood of Phoenix? Phoenix is one of the totems of the Chinese people, and it is also the sacred beast of the Chinese people. The nine Phoenix people really have the blood of the Phoenix, and it has something to do with the Chinese people. " Xu Feng thought of the stone wall that he met when he went to Jiufeng nationality, where there were Phoenix carved on it, which made his blood surge. Xu Feng couldn''t help but believe that Jiufeng nationality could be the descendant of Phoenix. "The Jiufeng nationality is really a descendant of Phoenix. As a saint of the main clan of Jiufeng nationality, niyao''s blood..." Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking of niyao, especially his eyes. When he first saw him, he almost lost in it. Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking of what he said in ancient books. Could niyao be one of the four God pupils, the one related to Phoenix? The speculation in the mind to drive out of his mind, Xu Feng playing with this can not see through the iron pestle, also do not want to stay here for a long time, figure flashing, toward the distance shooting away. Xu Feng is going to find a place to study what it is. He firmly believes that it is not a simple thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3006 Xu Feng shot at the foot of the mountain, but did not go far, was blocked by two saints. These two saints are not others. They are the two who went with the prince Jiuyou at the beginning! Behind these two people, there are several xuanzhe, two of them are the two giants who follow the prince Jiuyou. Of course, in addition to these two saints, there are also saints who are also covetous of Xu Feng. In addition to a number of mysterious people, they are very powerful. A group of people surrounded Xu Feng in the center, his face condensed, blocking Xu Feng''s road. Xu Feng swept a crowd, see each other''s formation is not small, thought that the other side no wonder dare to block themselves. "Get out of here Xu Feng to block in front of him two Saint son light said, tone has no doubt. Xu Feng''s voice made the two saints step back two steps, but immediately thought that there were so many people to make a strong voice for them. They took courage again, staring at Xu Feng and said, "today we are going to ask for justice for Prince Jiuyou." After saying that, the two sons surrounded Xu Feng, and other mysterious people also looked at Xu Feng coldly. These people are not ordinary people, and their strength is terrible. At the same time, the momentum of Xu Feng is surging, which is very shocking. "Yes! Avenge the prince of Jiuyou "The prince of Jiuyou is kind and kind, but you can do it. It''s really unforgivable." "Today''s shengshang peak is just the place for you to bury your bones!" One by one, looking at Xu Feng with dignity and dignity. Wang is after Xu Feng, see so camp face color can''t help but change. Although Xu Feng is tough, it is still difficult to face so many mysterious people and holy sons. "If you bow down and plead guilty today, we will let you live." One of the saints stares at Xu Feng. He is very cold. He is armed with weapons. He has the intention to shoot Xu Feng. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Xu Feng snorted, staring at the crowd coldly and said, "since you want to die, I will fulfill you today." When Xu Feng spoke, he flipped out his hand. With the power of thunder, he covered one of the saints, like Mount Tai on the top of the mountain, with endless majesty. With one hand, the world was shocked and the atmosphere of violent and tyrannical destruction burst out. This palm was as fast as lightning, crushing the space, and instantly reached the top of a son of God. The son saw that Xu Feng''s hand was so powerful, his face changed dramatically, and his body''s strength surged wildly. He exerted his power to the extreme, and 120% of his strength was completely out of the rage. The power of the son of God can soar to the sky. All of them can break the heaven and earth. This power can shake the tracks and dance, which has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. But such strength can not give the son a trace of security, he shot towards the distance, want to get rid of the rolling of Xu Feng''s palm. But Xu Feng locked him, he wanted to dodge can not do, in the palm of Xu Feng like a small beast in captivity. As the son of God, he has never felt this feeling, even in the face of the emperor''s law. But at the moment, he felt like a helpless little beast. He was locked in by the violent force of the other party''s destruction. He was as tight as an icepit, but his clothes were soaked with cold sweat. His pale face clenched his teeth, did not hesitate to burn blood essence, gushed out incomparable strength, straight toward the palm of his mind. "How can the moon compete with the bright rice grain?" Xu Feng sneered, a palm does not have any fancy, with the breath of destruction, straight and each other''s strength collide together. The strength of the other party''s cohesion is strong and terrifying. It turns into a huge whirlpool, which is very shocking. But such a force that makes countless people palpitating, under Xu Feng''s white palm, can be easily torn as thin paper. The Holy Son''s most terrifying power failed to stop him. Xu Feng broke the other party''s attack with one hand, and the palm of his hand was naturally patted on the other side''s mind. The blow was like the real Mount Tai''s downfall. His mind burst in an instant, and his son''s body was also broken into pieces, which turned into a rain of blood scattered in the void. The shocking blood rain was flying, and the traces of the road were flowing in the blood rain. The son of God didn''t even have time to scream, and the whole person fell between heaven and earth. Kill a saint son, Xu Feng does not care at all, negative hand and stand haughtily staring at a crowd besieging him. "Hi..." Many people took a deep breath, and their eyes were full of horror. In particular, the people around Xu Feng were pale, with trembling lips and feet. Their original weapons could not help falling down. Kill a son with one move! What a prestige! Shenzi?! The people felt that there was a mountain and sea shaking in their hearts. While they were pale, they looked at the son who had turned into a bloody rain. They could not help but be afraid. The son of God is what kind of character, although not compared to the son of God, but also a very high figure, each has a great fighting capacity. For most of the metaphysics, it is an insurmountable existence, and will be the most outstanding magnate in the mainland in the future. But such a character, actually in the other party''s hands and defeat, the other party even did not have the opportunity to block. What''s the point of such power?Xu Weixin and Xianxian also happened to see this scene. They took a look at each other, and their spirits were surging. They looked at Xu Feng''s lips trembling. They know exactly what this kind of combat power is comparable to. "Is Xu Feng going to step into the Shenzi level?" The two people stare at Xu Feng, thinking that Xu Feng had been refining his body in the sea of magma fire before. They thought that even if he could not achieve the son of God, he would not be far away from him. If so, don''t say the son, even if the emperor is facing Xu Feng at the moment, it is definitely a way to lose. After all, Xu Feng could fight against emperor before. "If we can''t catch up! We took a small step, but he took a big one. " Xu Wei can''t help but feel frustrated in his heart. When he first saw Xu Feng, he was still weak and pitiful. But this short time, not only catch up with him, but also beyond. What kind of character is Shenzi? 50% of them can enter the magic power! Shentong is a deity, a truly invincible figure in the mainland! Every time you achieve a son of God, it is earth shaking and can make the world crazy for it. For example, although xuze and Xuanling did not reach the imperial realm, their strength had already surpassed the imperial realm because of the particularity of Shenzi. It is not suitable for them to describe their special experience as a legend. Compared with the achievement of the emperor''s realm, this is the anger of the gods. The son of God is the son of the gods. To become the son of gods, they naturally need to be recognized by the gods. Therefore, the gods will test their anger. If they can bear the anger of gods, they will become sons of God. If they can''t bear it, they will turn into fly ash. This is a special identity, countless people yearn for but can not get! In the same way, Shenzi has experienced these things, far more powerful than the people of the same rank! For example, when Shenzi enters the emperor''s realm, the ordinary emperor''s realm is just like a mole ant in front of him, which can be destroyed by raising his hand. Just like when Xu Feng raised his hand to kill the son. This is the terror of the son of God. He has infinite potential and incomparable power. When they reach the level of Shenzi, they can no longer be evaluated by realm. Who can understand this point? Who is invincible in his youth? Who is not arrogant? Who''s not a crazy challenge? When Xu Weixin first saw Xu Feng fighting against the emperor, although he shocked Xu Feng''s strength and evil spirits, he did not think that Xu Feng could be compared with Shenzi! Because for the son of God, it is too easy to do this, they have long been out of the category of human beings! They regard the son of God as the son of God. Even if the son of God has not arrived at the emperor''s realm, he should be easily captured. Otherwise, how can he be the son of God? At the moment, Xu Feng killed the son with one hand, which has been infinitely close to the son of God! "He has the possibility of becoming the son of God. He has taken the first step." People look at Xu Feng dully, the shock that Xu Feng brings to them can be imagined. Or envy fire fear looking at Xu Feng, but no one threatened to kill Xu Feng. Some of them began to sneak back. They put away their weapons and slowly moved to the edge. At the same time, they glared at the remaining son. Resentment that he actually fooled people to find such a character''s trouble, with his strength, a palm can easily shoot and kill people, how many people are enough for him to kill? Think of these, the original fierce people began to retreat, many people as if nothing happened, quietly stood outside. And block in front of Xu Feng is left with a son and their entourage. The rest of the son was also scared of broken gall bladder, looking at Xu Feng in horror, his body gushed out a cold sweat. He came to find Xu Feng trouble, but also saw Xu Feng''s baby, but there think he suddenly become so strong. One hand can kill the son! With such strength, how can he resist it? He did not care about his face, toward the distance on the crazy shooting run. "Want to escape? But it''s too late Xu Feng hums a, chase up, a palm again bombard and come out. This son is bloodless, so he takes out the sacred utensil given to him in the clan and attacks Xu Feng with his backhand. Xu Feng still has some scruples about the sacred utensils. His figure flickers to avoid it. "Shhh..." The son breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that fortunately there is a sacred instrument, with which one can save his life. But he was still relieved. His pupils opened up fiercely. He couldn''t believe it. Xu Feng''s palm fell on his chest, and his hollow hollow burst out. In his round eyes, unwilling to close his eyes. Xu Feng glanced at each other, with a bit of disdain in the corner of his mouth. He thought seriously that the sacred vessel could stop him? If it was OK before, but now his strength has doubled, and the ordinary son of God, who is also fast in free swimming, can''t reach it! At this speed, what about the sacristy? Avoid it, just as easily kill each other! Even killed two saints, all around a silent, in Xu Feng''s eyes swept, all guilty of low head, dare not look directly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3007 Xu Feng''s terrifying strength has made countless people restrain all kinds of greed. Even if he knows that Xu Feng has treasures, some people guess that it is not easy for Xu Feng to take away the short pestle. But no one dares to say what, one by one to get out of the way, watching Xu Feng leave their sight. They can see that although Xu Feng has not yet stepped into the level of Shenzi, he is afraid that there is no difference between them. Xu Weixin felt that Xu Feng had already taken a step, and all that was left was to pierce the membrane. When Xu Feng found an opportunity, he was afraid that he could reach Shenzi in one fell swoop. For Xu Feng''s talent, Xu Weixin has never doubted. Xu Weixin can go to this step, although there are a lot of their own efforts, but the family''s resources also with a lot of help! But Xu Feng is all the way to here! If not enough talent, Xu Feng can go to this level? Therefore, Xu Weixin believes that Xu Feng will find an opportunity to break through Shenzi. The Shenzi of Shengu will surely have a seat for Xu Feng. "I don''t want to admit that I''m inferior to others, but I have to admit it!" Xu Weixin sighed at the fiber, his eyes full of helpless color. Xu Wei Xin has a sense of frustration in spite of his frustration, but there is no such decadence, because these two people can achieve God''s son. The great reason is that they themselves are reincarnations of the gods. The essence of the gods is given to them. It is much easier to reach God''s son. Xu Weixin believes that if he has such an opportunity, he will not be worse than xuze Xuanling! However, Xu Feng was different. He fought all the way to this time. He fought against the sky and the ground by himself. The strength he relied on was his own. With their own efforts to achieve the son of God, this is the evil that people can not face! Seeing Xu Weixin''s decadence, she patted him on the shoulder and said, "I don''t want to surpass him at this time, but I can''t leave him too far away. Otherwise, we would be really disgraced. " This sentence let Xu Weixin play a bit of spirit, mercilessly nodded, looked at the direction of Xu Feng''s departure, and looked firm! Xu Feng naturally did not know his attack on the fiber and Xu Weixin. He was still looking for various ways to refine his body, and wanted to improve his body to break through that layer of membrane and enter the Shenzi level. However, Xu Feng was wrong. He could not touch the membrane even if he was allowed to refine his body. Wang Zheng saw Xu Feng so, and said to Xu Feng, "I''ve heard about the promotion of Shenzi before. It''s not just about the physical body and strength." "Well?" Xu Feng looks at Wang Zheng doubtfully, with a bit of surprise. "It is said that the son of God is not only far superior to others in strength and body, but also in his soul." Wang Zheng said, "I just heard it by chance. I don''t know if it''s true. It is said that Shenzi has a great probability of cultivating to the level of supernatural power, so the soul of Shenzi must be extraordinary. " "How to be extraordinary?" Xu Feng inquired. Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know that. The son of God is too far away from me. That''s all I know. If you want to know, you will ask the real son of God. " Seeing Wang Zheng saying so, Xu Feng also nodded and thought about it and said to Wang Zheng, "help me to do a thing and find out where xuze is!" "Are you going to find xuze?" Wang Zheng looked at Xu Feng in dismay, "xuze doesn''t like you, and he can''t sit on the birth of any Shenzi. If he knows you''ve taken the first step of Shenzi, he''ll kill you." Xu Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t want to ask him about how to achieve the son of God, but there are other reasons. You can go and ask for me. Don''t worry. I have a proper way of doing things. I''ll ask Sida to help you These days, Xu Feng has always let Shida in the star array. After releasing him from the star array, he found that his strength had made a lot of progress. This surprised Xu Feng, thinking that the small world is really suitable for xuanzhe cultivation. Looking at the two people leave, Xu Feng takes out the short pestle that he got. The cold short pestle makes him look at it again and again, but he still can''t see the magic of this thing. Xu Feng also tried to instill power into it, but there was no effect. What Xu Feng found was that it was too hard. Xu Feng tried to chop him with a tool. However, the Dao ware was chopped down, and it didn''t come out. Instead, it was broken. "It has a good effect!" Xu Feng murmured in his heart, thinking that this thing can at least be used in the future, and that it can be used to block other people''s sacred vessels. Although it can not increase his strength, it is also good to block the edge of the sacred vessels. Xu Feng took it in his hand and waved it for a few times, but he felt that it was too short, as long as a dagger, and could not be used as a proper weapon. "Forget it! No matter what it is, there will always be people who will recognize what it is. " Xu Feng murmured, but also gave up to continue to tangle this short pestle. In the holy Valley, there are constant disputes, and there are various treasure resources from time to time. This has a great attraction for the mysterious son of the divine Valley, which makes many people scramble wildly. But these let others rush for things, Xu Feng at this time but despised, and did not snatch. He spent more time refining his body and his strength. Of course, we try our best to break through the bottleneck.But that layer of membrane is not a bit loose, let Xu Feng''s efforts, can not do anything about him. In the case of fighting everywhere in the holy Valley and the emergence of resources and treasures, the strength of many saints has been greatly improved. The valley is worthy of being a divine place, so that those who have not been able to grow up in the crazy ascension. Xu Feng also heard that there was a saint son, so he found an opportunity to break through to the level of the imperial realm. This is no doubt surprised Xu Feng, most of the sons are relying on family resources or inheritance. They want to break through and rely on the power of family or inheritance again. But rely on their own breakthrough, which requires their own great efforts and opportunities. It''s a qualitative leap for the son to break into the imperial realm, which is much stronger than the general imperial realm. At this time, Xu Feng''s strength did not put too much emphasis on the emperor''s realm, but he was still worried about the emperor''s situation. "You have to be promoted to Shenzi first, and then try to improve to the level of emperor." Xu Feng murmured, the heart wants to be able to cross these two levels, that his strength can certainly soar to the point that he can''t believe. In this chaotic environment, Xu Feng also got a lot of good things. Xu Feng at this time in the valley is also famous, although not compared to the son of God. But almost no one dares to snatch the things he snatches with him. Generally, he gives up his hand. In the end, Xu Feng was embarrassed to make a move. He didn''t take part in anything that was not too eye-catching. A few weeks went by like this, Wang Zheng also brought the news finally, told Xu Feng Xu Ze there. At the same time, from Wang Zheng''s mouth, Xu Feng also knew that Fengling was not chased by them. Fengling did not know where to hide, and the news of Fengling disappeared. The two gods were furious and issued orders to find the Phoenix spirit. What kind of person was the God son? The orders they issued immediately made countless people in Shengu crazy to look for the Phoenix spirit. But even so, Feng Ling''s news was still not available. Shengu is boiling because of this, but Xu Feng is stepping into the 21st Valley at the moment. According to Wang Zhengkou, xuze is in the 21st valley. When Xu Feng stepped into the city, many people gave way to Xu Feng. It was obvious that many people recognized Xu Feng. Obviously, the news of Xu Feng''s entry into the city spread quickly, and even xuze heard it in the end. Xu Ze was surprised in his heart and didn''t understand how the boy suddenly had such a reputation. After knowing that the other party killed the son at will, he was also moved. When he got another news about Xu Feng, he couldn''t sit still. Not long after Xu Feng entered the city, Xu Ze and his followers came to him. Xu Ze Jun looked at Xu Feng as if he were in the world. The light from his eyes was staring at Xu Feng. The first sentence he said was: "I heard that you got a short pestle in shengshangfeng. It''s said that it''s extraordinary. Take it out and show it to my son of God." There is no doubt in the tone that everything seems to be taken for granted. Xu Ze is standing in the void, waiting for Xu Feng to show him something. Xu Ze is also in the rumor that Xu Feng robbed a short pestle. At that time, he only cared about snatching Fengling. In the end, I felt that this short pestle was not ordinary. Fengling is on the top of the world, and the power of Fengling''s explosion has no alternative. The short pestle is probably a rare treasure. "Do you have to give it if you want it?" Xu Feng looks at the empty Ze light to say, the complexion does not have sadness to have no joy. "Be bold! How do you speak to your highness Xu Ze did not speak, Xu Ze behind a high-level legend Zun roared. Xu Feng did not look at each other: "see off! I''m going to have a rest "In the valley of God, although someone can disobey the son of God, it is absolutely not you." Xu Ze looked at Xu Feng and said, "if you are smart, take out the short pestle to the God son." "Joke! If I don''t give it to you, do you want to rob it? " Xu Feng snorted, staring at each other, eyes full of sneer, and the other side tit for tat. "Hi..." Many onlookers took a deep breath, thinking that the young man in front of him was too bold to fight against the son of God. Did he not know the terror of the son of God? They have heard that Xu Feng is likely to step out of the first step into the son of God, but even so, the gap between the two is unspeakable. And Shengu incomparable, the younger generation of invincible Shenzi tit for tat, this is completely looking for death. Xu Ze sees Xu Feng so to him, he laughs and looks at Xu Feng: "interesting, too interesting. It''s the first time that he has been treated in this way Xu Ze was smiling, but the laughter suddenly closed up in an instant, and his eyes shot out cold light: "disobedience to me! Die The voice is not big, but it is like thunder, the sky and earth change color. The voice has the potential of startling the sky, which makes countless people tremble and panic to the extreme! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3008 A concussion, like the anger of thunder, suppressed the voice of the whole city. The noisy city suddenly became silent, and their eyes turned to this place. Seeing that the son of God was angry, everyone was shocked, thinking who was blind and dare to provoke the son of God''s anger? "If you want to take my life, you still have delusions!" Xu Feng''s words are still strong, straight against the son of God, so that many people collapsed on the ground, open eyes look frightened at Xu Feng. "Crazy, crazy! The boy is really provoking God. Does he want to live? " People were shocked and felt that the sky was going to change. "You are looking for death! Do you really think that in the city, the rule that the city can not use force can bind the son of God? " The son of God stares at Xu Feng, his voice is fierce, and his majestic voice rolls down, which makes many people fall to their knees in horror. Xu Feng glanced at the other side and said, "naturally, I know that this rule is nothing to your identity. As long as you don''t smash the city, I''m afraid everyone will turn a blind eye. I don''t expect that this rule will stop you. " Is it true that many people look at the gods? This city has inherited the rules for many years, and he dares to break them? The city Lord of 21 cities will do it, don''t you see? "Hum!" Xu Ze neither admits nor denies it. He looks at Xu Feng and says, "kowtow and self-cultivation! Let you live in the city! " Xu Feng laughed: "if you want me to be like this, do it yourself!" "Looking for death!" Xu Ze finally couldn''t help it. Thunder gave a slap to Xu Feng. The slap was extremely swift and quick. It swept out the space and broke up. When Xu Feng is standing, the space collapses, but the blow does not hit Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s figure flickers and disappears in the public''s sight. When he sees Xu Feng again, Xu Feng also stands in the air, standing just opposite to xuze, facing Xu Ze''s needle. "Hi..." People can''t say shock, they all stay, straight looking at Xu Feng, thought of a possibility in the heart! The young man is to challenge the son of God, and he is in this city where no force can be used. This development is beyond everyone''s expectation! Shenzi ignored the rules of the city, even Xu Feng dare to ignore the rules of the city. "Good! Good! Good! Have courage Xu Ze looked at Xu Fenglian and said three good words. The powerful momentum from his body rioted out, "this God son reminds you that this city can be animal, but you can''t "Joke! You can move, but I can''t move. Can''t you wait for you to kill me? " Xu Feng looked at the other side and sneered, "as a god son, bullying outsiders, it is really not face." Xu Ze Qi shivered and his face was livid. He had never been scolded by someone pointing to his nose like this. Xuze hands, a palm and out, the world roars, and the terrible force of concussion of the void burst open, straight down on Xu Feng''s head, to kill Xu Feng. "Since you are not obedient, this God son understood you, you get the short pestle, Ben Shenzi will slowly look for." Xu Ze stares at Xu Feng lightly to say. Xu Feng will not wait to die, nor will he be restricted by the rule that the city can not use force. He has left a remnant shadow in his free and unfettered travel. This piece of shadow is cracked by the pressure of the other side. At the same time, Xu Feng also pointed out, a lightning impulse out, the key to direct virtual Ze and go, combat effectiveness amazing. This blow was easily blocked by xuze, but people still stare at Xu Feng with dull expression: he really dares to use force in the city! Breaking the rules of Shengu City, the consequences are unimaginable! Shenzi may dare to break, because he himself is the man of the valley. Behind him stands the great power of the valley. Maybe 21 cities are his sphere of influence. But Xu Feng is a foreign Saint son, let alone the God son who can''t stop him. Even if he does, he can''t bear the charge of breaking the rules. "How bold! But also a fool Many people have made comments on Xu Feng, even if they have a tit for tat with Shenzi. But even the rules of Shengu are broken by Shenzi, it really doesn''t matter. God son see Xu Feng actually dare to start on him, his face showed a funny smile. For so many years, only Xuanling dared to fight with him, but he didn''t expect that there were still people at the moment. In this case, I will play with him and let him know that the world is not enough to have courage. At the same time, he is willing to kill a potential son of God. "Let''s see how strong you are." Xu Ze''s palms flip between his words, and he immediately displays his wonderful skills. It seems that the world and the whole world will be subject to his feet. It is another season of heavy blow, sweeping Xu Feng away, and the light is soaring, and the strength is going to break through the sky. Xu Feng was cold-eyed. He waved his strength in his hands and showed his prestige. The strong and domineering atmosphere of destruction burst out. He also had the power of breaking into the sky between the shocks, so he met him directly with one hand. "Boom..." When the two blows collide with each other, the sky is shaken and Xu Feng''s figure flies backwards. His Qi and blood are shaking and rolling. His face looks dignified. He steps on his feet and constantly unloads his strength.Xu Ze surprised to see a look at Xu Feng, that hit he has been dancing a lot of strength, was actually blocked by the other side. Such a strike, even the imperial realm is difficult to block. "It is true that there is the potential to enter the son of God. In this case, it is even more important to die." Xu Ze murmured in his heart, and his eyes shone at Xu Feng, leaving with his unique momentum. Xu Feng can also feel great pressure. many people are terrified, looking at Xu Feng who blocks the son of God, and the God son who is so brave that he can not stop is actually a frontal blow. This boy is really as unpredictable as the simultaneous interpreting. "Since we are going to fight, we should be happy." Xu Feng stares at empty Ze light to say. "How bold! This son of God wants to see what qualifications you have to challenge the son of God. " Xu Zesen cheered, the world roared, the hand was fierce, strong and domineering, with invincible strength, he directly killed Xu Feng with his fists, and the God rainbow startled the sky. Son of God, this is the young age of the gods. The gods are invincible in the world, and the great emperor should worship them. The son of God in his youth is naturally invincible in the world. His demeanor is respected by thousands of people, and no one dares to touch it. This makes the God son''s lofty and invincible posture, floating in the world. This is the demeanor of Shenzi! At the moment, a mysterious person who didn''t reach Shenzi actually challenged Shenzi, which attracted the attention of the public. He thought that Xu Feng could insist on several moves under Shenzi. Xu Feng doesn''t know what people think. Looking at Shenhong turning to him, he drives his spirit to the extreme. This is a great war. If there is any mistake, he will pay the price of life. "I will fight you today, to tell you that the son of God is not above." When Xu Feng spoke, his momentum was like a rainbow, and the power of Qi engulfed the mountains and rivers. With a roar, the vitality of heaven and earth turned into a vision, and the traces of the road danced, attacking the sky and fighting against the sky. Xu Feng dances with a strike, and blocks the attack of xuze with the power of cleverness and terror. The force of the riot is silent, and directly smashes the void, and even the sound is swallowed up by the black holes emerging from the void. All the people were shocked. What a fighting force this is. Even the voice can''t be heard. See Xu Feng again block God son, heart constantly shout: to against the sky! Xu Ze saw Xu Feng again block his strike, also did not stay too much, the figure dancing, once again dancing power into wonderful skills, road trace surging, with towering power. Shenzi''s power is terrifying. He clenched his fist tightly and his eyes were awe inspiring. He hit Xu Feng and left. All kinds of wonderful skills and moves were exquisite. "Against me, you have no choice but to die. No matter how strange your talent is, will you step into the gift of the son of God in the future. But none of this matters, because you will die here today. " After Xu Ze''s words were finished, his dancing power turned into a sky sword and cut it down directly. Xu Feng also displayed all kinds of martial arts skills. Compared with his martial arts skills, he was not afraid of anyone. He had countless Chinese martial arts skills as his backing. He was also skillful. Xu Feng''s strength may be a long way from Shenzi, but xiaoyaoyou''s combination of martial arts is exquisite, relying on cleverness, but he can move thousands of pounds in four directions to block Xu Ze''s attack. This day, when the sword fell, Xu Feng had already gone to other places. At the same time, the road mark swept away from xuze, blocking the Tiandao from the side. "No wonder that you dare to challenge the son of God. It turns out that he has some skills, and the speed is fast enough." Xu Ze sneers and is blocked by Xu Feng. He doesn''t care a few times. In his eyes, Xu Feng is just a stronger clown, but can not shake his invincible position. "I''m not just quick!" After Xu Feng finished, his strength swept all over the country, his fists were constantly dancing out, the empty space of the bombardment was split in all directions, the momentum of the uprising was shooting in all directions, and the shadow of his fist was carrying the overwhelming power to attack xuze. All kinds of ingenious means of martial arts also emerged, attacking xuze in all directions. All kinds of martial arts were displayed, and they were extremely exquisite. In the end, they could only see the shadow of Xu Feng''s martial arts. They looked at this scene and looked at Xu Feng with a dull expression. Xu Feng''s wonderful skills constantly shocked them. This is an extraordinary figure. "Xu Feng is really strong. This wonderful technique is continuous. With the strength of his body method, he can really destroy the sky." "It''s not the son of God who wants him to fight against. Who can stop him? Even if it''s the imperial realm, I''m afraid it will be destroyed by him. " "However, the God of war is really looking for death. No one can create myths! If Shenzi hands, no one can touch his edge unless he has many characters or other Shenzi "What is his idea? Do you really want to die? Otherwise, why do you do it? " Many people pay close attention to Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s power of insurrection is broken by Xu Ze. Xu Ze''s whole body is shining with gold, and his body is full of traces. His spirit and spirit reach the peak. He is extremely dazzling. With one strike, Xu Feng''s continuous and unpredictable moves are easily broken by him Even Xu Feng had to be beaten by his fists for several times because he was not so quick as to flash with a carefree swim. Shenzi invincible is not simply said, but really has such a terrible prestige. "Try to block me again!" Xu Feng had a big drink. Dao trace and his own way of fighting were united together. He had an unstoppable momentum. With the holy product and the unique skill of crape myrtle emperor Jue, he hit out with one hand, which was earth shaking, which made everyone shocked.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3009 Xu Feng''s eyes shot out a frightening light. He was crazy and angry. The road marks in his body were surging out. He was extremely scared. Everyone who saw him was shocked and shocked Xu Feng''s surging power. Even some magnates could not help but feel cold. With his arm, he swept away like a thousand troops, and the infinite power was constantly shaking out. Xu Feng''s sword was awe inspiring, sharp and sharp. With a dazzling light, he shot into the sky, and the wind was howling. Xu Feng''s eyes are red. The two roads are driven by his body power. The road of war and the power of destruction interweave. Xu Feng''s whole person climbs to a height of terror. "Die!" Xu Feng raised his head and let out a long cry. The voice of the road could break the sky. He was so shocked and shocked by the wind and the sky. Between the hands, hit the void collapse, Xu Feng''s power wonderful skill by the other side constantly blow out block. At this time, Xu Feng had shaken out ten percent of his strength. The flame in his heart pounded into the sky, and all kinds of means were constantly driven out to attack the nine days. "Is that all you have? You are a son of God Xu Feng roared, fighting in torrent, fighting to crazy. People look at Xu Feng, and they are shocked by Xu Feng''s strength. Although he has not caused a trace of damage to the son of God, his combat effectiveness has been revealed. This is the combat power that can blow up the imperial realm. "If you want to experience it, the son of God will let you experience it." Xu Ze snorted, and the sharp point burst out, and the unique killing opportunity emerged. The road mark turned into sharp light and directly hit Xu Feng''s chest. If he was shot, even with Xu Feng''s strong body, he would hate him. Xu Feng suddenly turned around, and the sword in his hand shot out with a loud noise. The two hit each other and resounded through the sky. After several steps of being shocked, Xu Feng immediately bullies himself forward, and a series of forces constantly emerge and go straight to the other side again. The thunder strikes, the martial arts skills are constant, and the lightning power is also constantly shooting out. The identity of thunder Warlock is undoubtedly exposed. Looking at the covered Lei Hai, Xu Ze''s face color also changed. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to have this identity. Xuanzhe, ghost warlock, at this time plus a thunder warlock, the combination of these three is undoubtedly terrifying. Many people are sluggish in the war. They have seen Xu Feng''s strength. Although Xu Feng is not against Shenzi, he has the power to fight with Shenzi. Although Xu Ze can take the upper hand, he can''t help Xu Feng in the short term. "It''s really going against the weather. He can really be the God of war." "Yes, with his body method, he fought with xuze Shenzi for such a long time." Countless people marvel, looking at the two people fighting in the void, even if both of them have some scruples, but they still can''t control their own strength. The violent impact of the riot still makes some big houses smashed. Many people look at the destruction of the buildings in the city and feel cold in their hearts. At the same time, they are waiting for the appearance of the city Lord. Some people fight in the city, which has broken the rules of the city. However, to our surprise, the city Lord seemed not to be in the city. The fight did not lead him to come, and even the city guards did not appear. "Did the Lord of the city really let it go?" The people were stunned and thought it was inconceivable that even the Lord of the city gave in to the authority of the son of God and chose to ignore it. "Boom..." With another blow, Xu Feng used the nine fold formula of heaven and earth. With the surging power, Xu Ze was not in a hurry to deal with it. His figure fell back by dozens of Zhang and his Qi and blood were also rolling. Everyone was stunned, looking at Xu Feng dejectedly: he actually forced God son to retreat? They screamed, Xu Feng can be said to be terrifying and frightening. It''s not ordinary bravery to be able to fight to this extent under the control of the son of God. Xuze was also shaken, he calmed the tumultuous blood gas, and raised infinite anger in his heart. As the son of God, he was forced to retreat, although he did not use his real ability before, but this is also unforgivable. "I want you dead!" Xu Ze roared, "don''t you want to try the real strength of Shenzi? I''ll show you the book of God. " After saying that, xuze surges with a terrifying force. His arm is waving, and the trace of Dao moves the heaven and the earth. The heaven and the earth are pulled by it. A strange breath penetrates from the heaven and the earth and melts into his trace. "Go!" Xu Ze drank a whole body, this strange road mark condensed into a heavy fist, straight to Xu Feng. Xu Feng clenched his teeth, and his body power was driven to ten percent, and he met the blow directly. "Boom..." Xu Feng was directly hit and flew out. His body was shocked and seeped out of the blood. There was blood rushing out, which was shocking. This hit unexpectedly hit Xu Feng, who was not lightly injured! Xu Feng crazily displays the daoxuan Scripture, with the help of daoxuan Jing to regulate himself, but in his heart, he is astonished. The strength of this attack was beyond Xu Feng''s expectation. At the same time, Xu Feng also noticed a strange power in this attack. It was this power that made deshenzi so powerful. "Come again!" Although Xu Feng was bleeding, he was still fighting. He danced with terror and rolled directly towards the other side. The traces of the road are transformed into various meanings of the Tao, and the moves are continuous. They are combined with the nine fold Qiankun Jue to fight in the past."I don''t know how to live or die!" Seeing that Xu Feng still dares to come, Xu Ze hums, turning his hand into a knife, and the trace of the road is pounding out. The strange breath surrounds his whole body. This strange force affects heaven and earth, and the world resonates with him. Xu Feng feels that the heaven and earth around him should be controlled by him, giving him great pressure. This kind of feeling makes Xu Feng gritted his teeth and insisted. At the same time, the nine fold Qiankun Jue was dancing wildly. He wanted to break through the pressure. But this kind of pressure can not be completely rid of, which makes Xu Feng surprised, daoxuanjing and magic can not get rid of, this is too terrible. At the same time, Xu Feng is shocked, and the opponent''s palm falls down. Xu Feng tries his best to resist it. At the same time, he uses all kinds of wonderful skills to attack the opponent''s weakness. But even so, Xu Feng was still beaten out, spitting a mouthful of blood. "What about your strength? If you don''t become the son of God, you dare to challenge the son of God. This is looking for death! Before you arrive at the son of God, you will never know what difference there is between the son of God and you. " Xu Ze sneers, continuous attack, continuous bombardment and down. Xu Feng''s figure dances, nine stacks of Qiankun Jue, and even Daoxiang shows off, constantly dancing and fighting with each other. However, the opponent''s strength is far from what he can imagine. Using the real virtual Ze, the strength is so strong that he can''t imagine. That strange force keeps dancing, and the trace resonates with the heaven and the earth. This endless force is constantly sweeping down, and Xu Feng''s whole body is injured and his bones are about to be broken. People look at just can and Xu Ze fight unbeaten, but at the moment, suddenly hit like this, they are distracted. At the same time, he was also afraid of xuze''s terror. It turned out that he was so serious. "Die!" When xuze spoke, he let out a palm again. Although the power of this palm was fierce and domineering, everything was so natural and peaceful when he used it. The trace of heaven and earth poured into his palm, and everything would resonate with his blow. Xuze''s spirit reached the peak, and the whole person showed more dust. It seemed that he was not really a person in the world. He was completely integrated with heaven and earth "Poo Hoo..." Xu Feng exerts Tao Xiang. Although it is his own magic power, he still can''t stop the other party''s attack. He is beaten out and spits blood again. At this time, Xu Feng has seen that Shenzi level has a special strength, which makes him far more than himself. Although his own strength is surging, he is not the opponent. "Is this the secret of the son of God?" Xu Feng heart doubt, bite teeth again toward the virtual Ze attack and go. "Ah..." With the sound of roar, the roar startled the nine clouds, Xu Feng Dao Xiang showed off again, free swimming and dancing, and the strength of Xu Ze dancing together. Xu Ze sneers at him, but he is surprised by the power of Xu Feng. However, his soul traction power, the trace dance, the power of his own way emerged, crazy impact Xu Feng, or beat Xu Feng back. Xu Feng hit the chatter blood, constantly retreat, but the more frustrated the more brave, still do not want to die like the rush to empty Ze. "Since you want to die! Then I will help you Xu Ze hums a, suddenly hands. Hongguang, like Xianxia, swept Xu Feng away. This blow makes Xu Feng pale. Xu Feng dodges fiercely, but he is still swept by the afterwave. He screams and is thrown out. He can even hear Xu Feng''s bone crack. "Hi..." Many people were creepy, but also looked at Xu Feng sympathetically, thinking that today''s young man was afraid to be killed. It''s a pity that he can''t bear to be killed on the way. But it''s a pity that he can''t bear to be killed by all the people on the way. Xu Ze looks at Xu Feng. Although he looks pale, he is not dead. He smiles grimly and jumps at Xu Feng, ready to kill Xu Feng. "Tao Xiang!" Xu Feng drinks, a magical power shot out, let xuze have to dodge, although he is not afraid of Daoxiang, but if he is bombarded, he must leave a layer of skin. "Can this save you?" Xu Ze sneers at Xu Feng, ready to attack Xu Feng again. There is a lot of blood coughing out between Xu Feng''s cough. At the same time of coughing, Xu Feng''s free travel is also driven to the extreme: "you want to kill the emperor, but it is delusion." "Ha ha! It''s easy for me to kill you. This will screw your head off. " Xuze laughs with disdain. "Is it? But if I knew how to enter the son of God, would you still have such faith? " Xu Feng''s voice is not big, but shake the sky, let one by one stare big eyes, frightening looking at Xu Feng, at the same time, in the heart and have no confidence. "He He What did he say? Can he enter the son of God Around a dead silence, all eyes are focused on Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3010 "Ha ha ha..." After a moment of loss, Xu Ze laughed again, as if he heard a big joke, "will you believe in this God?" The virtual Ze naturally does not believe, why God son is difficult to achieve. He can see from Xufeng that he has no spirit breath, that is, Xu Feng has no spiritual inheritance, or the spirit reincarnation. He has come to this level of cultivation, and admire this virtual Ze. But at the moment he told himself that he was going to step into the son of God. Is that a joke? How difficult it is to rely on your cultivation to enter the son of God! With him and his own battle can enter God son? This son of God is a wonderful step in! Xu Ze does not believe it. He dances his strength and prepares to kill Xufeng and takes the pestle to see if it is a treasure. Xu Feng didn''t care about the ridicule of Xu Ze. Xu Feng''s fingers danced constantly, and a line of strength was tied up from his fingers. At the same time, a mark was made in the void. The clouds were suddenly scattered over the void. The terrible lightning was able to destroy the earth. The metaphysics could not help but be shocked. The dark clouds gathered in a moment as thick as ink, which blocked the sun''s brilliance, and the whole city was in darkness. And this kind of black does not last long to be broken by flash lightning. The lightning flash and the riot light the whole city pool, which makes the people feel pain in their eardrum. Countless people look up to the clouds, and there is a dragon like lightning in the clouds. This world vision let everyone a daze, immediately all turned their eyes to Xu Feng, one swallow saliva, eyes full of color with disbelief: "I rely on! It''s not true! He really wants to step into the son of God? " Xu Ze also Leng at this scene, the look of iron green: "this God son does not believe!" Xu Ze figure flashed, and he grabbed Xu Feng under the cloud. But his hand had not caught Xu Feng. There were several giant dragon like lightning splitting and cutting down in the cloud. Facing such lightning, Xu Ze was also a little surprised, and rushed the tight shadow to retreat, avoiding the lightning attack. Xu Ze looked at the thunder and lightning in the cloud to keep him from approaching the area. His expression was hard to see the extreme. He stared at the cloud above Xu Feng. Although he was very reluctant to believe it, he had to believe it at this time. "Did he really find a way to get into the son of God? So he and I hand in hand, just to break through his bottleneck, he is used to practice? " Xu Ze felt a fire in his heart, which made him bite his teeth and was designed by the other party as a son of God. This was to smoke his face in front of everyone. The dignity of the son of God is precious, but he draws his face in public. This month many time, has been drawn twice in a row, and two times are holy Son! Although Xu Feng was very interested in killing Xu Ze, he saw the dark clouds that kept gathering. He knew that he could not stop him from stepping into the son of God, because to block it, he had to face the anger of the gods. No one dared to provoke easily. "Hum! Even if you know how to step into the son of God? Can you walk in? If the trust fails! Then wait for the ashes to die out! Even if lucky to trust success, then the spirit of anger you can stop? Joke, under serious injury, want to enter God son, but also seek death! " Xu Ze thought of this, the face only slightly looked good-looking. The printing steps in Xufeng''s hands are still constantly outlined, a trace of road condenses in front of him, Xu Feng''s Qi and blood slowly subside under the operation of the daoxuan Sutra, and Xu Feng''s mood begins to calm down. Xufeng looks for Xu Ze, is to want to hand in with Xu Ze once, of course, Xu Feng did not expect to be in the city. Xu Feng did not know how to reach the son of God, then only after the war god son, can we find out. And as Xu Feng expected, and virtual Ze, gradually caught some clues. This is why Xu Feng regardless of the injury, beat the blood to fight each other desperately. The reason why Shenzi is so terrible is that his soul is also terrible, besides his strong physical strength. His soul is in heaven and earth. The soul contains his own Avenue, that is to say, he places his own Tao in heaven and earth, integrates with heaven and earth, and incarnates heaven and earth to achieve God son. "Get the way to become immortal!" Xu Feng thought of a word describing the gods in classical times, which means that if people get the right way, they can become gods. When Xu Feng thought of this sentence, and combined with the feelings brought by the war with Shenzi, everything was all figured out. To step into the son of God, then you must get the right way! The way is different from the way! To become a Tao is to confirm his own way, thus having his own divine understanding and self-achievement, which is the way! Xu Feng has experienced one time! And the myth of getting is spirit and body. In ancient times, it can be immortal by flying up. It means that both the body and soul reach a certain level and can become gods. Although the son of God is not a God, he is connected with the spirit. So to achieve the gods, then you have to be right! Of course, the son of God is different from the gods. Although the son of God is also called Tao, it is only a part of the gods. It is this part that lays the possibility that the son of God can enter the gods. Xu Feng realized from the virtual ze that the way God son had been to place his soul in the heaven and earth, blend with the heaven and earth, and expand his soul through heaven and earth.Being able to place one''s soul in heaven and earth, one can naturally feel the changes of heaven and earth. How mysterious the heaven and earth are, and how much benefit people can be gained by feeling a trace of them. It is precisely for this reason that the son of God is so powerful that even those who are strong in the imperial realm have to bow down and submit to the throne in front of them. Thinking of these, Xu Feng naturally put into action. It''s easier for Xu Fengcheng to experience the world than others. In Xu Ze and others can not understand, Xu Feng can lead to the sky full of clouds. When Xu Feng''s handprint dances, the trace constantly flashes out. At the same time, Xu Feng''s soul power is also constantly infiltrating out. The soul power and the trace are intertwined together, and slowly condenses into a human shape. This is the reduced version of Xu Feng. He sits cross legged and begins to grow and clear slowly. The trace and soul power gushed out, and the baby like soul that appeared in Xu Feng grew up slowly. Xu Feng''s soul is much stronger than others, so in the endless soul power emerged, let many people look at Xu Feng. The soul power surged more and more, and finally swept out like the tide. The terrible soul power condensed the villains in front of Xu Feng into liquid state, which was crystal clear and flowery. Xu Ze looks at the soul in front of Xu Feng''s body, and wants to dance to destroy it, but he can''t get close to it. He can only watch Xu Feng constantly pour out his soul power. Xuze regretted that if he knew this and said nothing, he would not fight with Xu Feng. No matter whether Xu Fengcheng or not, his face was whipped, especially if the other party was lucky enough to succeed Xu Feng naturally did not know the complex emotions of all the people. After pouring out all the souls, Xu Feng''s body turned into a living dead person, sitting cross legged in the void, while the soul villain in front of him followed all kinds of fingerprints. The thunder and lightning in the void began to riot madly in the case of more and more fingerprints. The sound of the riot shook the sky. The terrible thunder and lightning shocked everyone. In the same dark cloud, there were all kinds of sky fires, all kinds of storms, and all kinds of violent and terrifying forces were constantly gathering. Xu Feng did not care about these, he began to penetrate his soul into the heaven and earth. But the delusion of the soul penetrated into the heaven and earth, and the heaven and Earth naturally resisted. The power of terror scattered Xu Feng''s soul power. Xu Feng is not disappointed because of this, but surging more delusions into the world. However, the resistance of the force of heaven and earth is so terrible that it can not penetrate into it. No matter how much soul power Xu Feng surging is useless. "Brute force is not good. It seems that if you want to integrate into it, you have to think of another way." Xu Feng murmured in his heart. He could not help but think of a sentence once discussed in the Xu family: "look at the mountain, see the water, see the mountain is not the mountain, see the water is not the water, look at the mountain or the mountain, see the water or water." Xu Feng''s heart suddenly calmed down, and his soul felt everything around him. Everything in the city grew, withered or reborn. When feeling the breath of all things, Xu Feng''s heart slowly calmed down, and his whole body and mind were empty. In Xu Feng''s eyes, the mountain was the mountain, and the water was the water, but all these perfectly outlined a picture of heaven and earth. Under this kind of emptiness and brightness, Xu Feng''s fighting spirit was washed away, his body became peaceful, his soul began to contact with all things in heaven and earth, and then slowly integrated into all things in heaven and earth. "It''s beginning to melt!" Many people clench their fists. This is the first step to step into the son of God. They are also very nervous. After all, if another son of God comes out, it will certainly disturb the whole valley of God. And they can witness the birth of a son of God, which will benefit them a lot. Xu Feng''s soul began to penetrate into the heaven and earth. Originally, the villain with endless soul strength began to dissipate slowly, turning into starlight and beginning to blend into the sky. This kind of integration is very fast, in a short time, all the souls are involved in it. Xu Ze frowned, his face was even more ugly, the other side''s talent was really terrible, so simple it was completely integrated into it. But when xuze was helpless, all of a sudden, the earth and the earth began to collapse. The collapse was just like a piece of gravel. The collapse made people dumbfounded, puzzled, and didn''t know why. But Xu Ze burst out laughing: "ha ha! Heaven and earth collapse, this is not to accept sustenance, ha ha, your soul power permeates the heaven and earth, but heaven and earth do not accept sustenance. The soul will be destroyed. Ha ha, you are just the living dead. " Xu Ze laughed, looking at Xu Feng ridiculed to the extreme: said long ago, God son is not so good achievement! When they heard xuze''s words, they couldn''t help looking at Xu Feng and the collapse of the heaven and earth. They didn''t doubt xuze''s words. Xuze was the son of God. Naturally, they knew what kind of situation it was. However, would such a character really become a living dead person? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3011 The heart of the world is broken like the maple, and the heart is broken! "What about your extraordinary talent? Can it be against the weather? Heaven and earth do not let you repose, you want to achieve the son of God? It''s a daydream! If you can''t make it, you''ll have to die. " Xu Ze Sen laughs, extremely harsh. This makes many people look at Xu Feng, although they want to witness the birth of the son of God. However, the scene in front of them tells them that Xu Feng failed to repose his soul and heaven and earth. If he fails, there is only one way to die. "Whatever you want, you''ll have the strength to die." People can''t help sighing, watching the world collapse, the city of life grass wood into ashes, all things in the sky rumble and shatter, the city earth overturned and broken. With Xu Feng as the center, within the radius of white rice, turned into a dead land. Many people think of thousands of people, but also have a sad heart, not because of Xu Feng, but for themselves. Even Xu Feng and other people say that they fall and fall. What are they? They pursue the road once they win, and dream of reaching the top of the world. However, there are so many difficult and dangerous situations along the way. The road of heaven and earth says that if people want to die, they must die. They have a kind of sadness of rabbit death, looking at Xu Feng standing position, a sad look. The world is still collapsing. Where Xu Feng''s soul reposes, the world collapses. Because of the collapse of heaven and earth, the soul power that has just been integrated into heaven and earth is shaken out, and the power of heaven and earth begins to eat it back and strangle all the soul power. At this time, Xu Feng was also very nervous, and his whole face was very pale. He did not expect that the change would occur when the soul was placed in the heaven and earth. At this time, the heaven and earth collapsed, and the force of the heaven and earth was reversed. His soul was hanged for this reason! "Wrong! I was wrong in the beginning! " Xu Feng murmured in his heart, feeling the continuous collapse and spread of heaven and earth, "my way is the way of self, juxtapose myself with heaven and earth, and even want to get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth and surpass heaven and earth. How can heaven and earth recognize such a Tao? Heaven and earth will not let themselves carry the soul of the road. " Xu Feng found that he had made a fatal mistake, and this error caused his situation at this time. The power of heaven and earth reversed and began to destroy his soul. The power of heaven and earth is terrifying. Between swallowing, many of Xu Feng''s soul power is destroyed by it, and Xu Feng''s mind is shocked and severely damaged. The whole person shakes up! The power of heaven and earth is needless to say. How can Xu Feng''s soul resist the uprising? Many of them have been destroyed. "You can''t go on like this. If the world collapses again, your soul power will be completely wiped out. At that time, the soul will not be preserved, and there will be only one way to die. " Xu Feng was frightened, but he was not waiting to die. If it''s different from the other way, there''s only one way to die. Because that is the denial of the heaven and earth road. They cultivate the road by themselves. Even their own road denies themselves. How can they resist it? However, Xu Feng was different. His way was originally delusional to be superior to heaven and earth. His Tao was not under the control of heaven and earth. In this case, why not continue to fight against heaven and earth, and win in the fight against heaven and earth, then he won. Of course, if he fails, he will be dead! "The soul returns to the body!" Xu Feng roared. Xu Feng, who was sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes and shot out a dazzling glare. The glare of his eyes shot out and locked in a corner of heaven and earth. The sky and earth suddenly froze for a moment in Xu Feng''s lock, and the souls contained in it emerged and gathered together to rush to Xu Feng. "Return!" After drinking again, this few souls are integrated into Xu Feng''s body. Although these soul forces are more than 100 times weaker than those from the uprising just now, Xu Feng''s body has soul support, which can hold the body again in front of him and start to fight back forcefully. "With my way, condense the trace of my way, and dance the heaven and earth!" Xu Feng drank, and the power of violence, the force of terror shock out, power can twist the force of heaven and earth, road mark impact on heaven and earth, and the earth to wear away Xu Feng''s soul. "Boom Boom... " There are constant riots in the void. On the one hand, Xu Feng''s soul is to be destroyed; on the other hand, Xu Feng''s soul is protected. The ripples from the confrontation between the two are swept out, bringing out a terrible hurricane. "This..." Many people stare at the void, can''t believe looking at Xu Feng''s action, in the heart doubt Xu Feng this is to do? Does he not want to fight against the heaven and earth road, but to fight for life from the heaven and earth road? But how could that be possible? Three thousand roads will be suppressed under heaven and earth. In this case, who can resist heaven and earth! For example, heaven and earth are the sea, and the way of metaphysics is the fish in the sea! The reason why fish can swim freely in the sea is that the sea is indulgent. But if the sea water resists the fish, can the fish swim freely in it? But Xu Feng, a fish, has a delusion to fight against the sea on which he lives. Isn''t it ridiculous? "I''m still struggling when I die! But are you struggling? " Xu Ze looks at Xu Feng with disdain in his eyes. There is no exception to the fact that there is only one way to die for the failure of heaven and earth. At least there is no exception to xuze''s knowledge.In Xu Ze''s satire, Xu Feng resisted heaven and earth, and the breath of destruction burst out, and collided with the grinding force of heaven and earth, stirring out the endless wind howl. This did not prevent the heaven and earth from destroying Xu Feng''s soul. Although Xu Feng''s road was terrifying and domineering, the way of heaven and earth was not easy to deal with. When Xu Feng became the road, it was good to reverse the heaven and earth, but this time the way of heaven and earth was much stronger than the last one. If the world reversed when Xu Feng became a road was a river, this time it was a lake. Both unspeakable, Xu Feng or in the wind! But in spite of the disadvantage, many people are lost in their minds. It''s true that Xu Feng is in the downwind, but Xu Feng can still resist a lot of ground''s wear-out power, leading a lot of soul power back to his body. This is inconceivable in people''s eyes. According to the law of heaven and earth, isn''t it easy to get rid of Xu Feng''s way? But he can still resist! "Dao Yong!" Between Xu Feng''s drinking, endless power constantly rioted out, the trace dancing, with the destructive power of terror, and the heaven and earth. At the same time, Xu Feng''s another kind of Dao also came out, the war spirit was awe inspiring, and a strong shock swept out between the dance, and the Dao trace and the force of heaven and earth were still being destroyed. People shake their heads, thinking that it is impossible for them to return to life. What Xu Feng can do is to stick to it for a long time. But sooner or later it will fall! When Xu Feng road suddenly changes, the destruction of Xu Feng Road is waiting for. Xu Feng''s road is terrifying and domineering. The breath of destruction can''t be blocked. This endless breath of destruction can tear the heaven and earth, bringing about the death of death! However, this time, the road of change makes people dull. The previous destruction and silence disappeared, and the original tyranny was swept away. It turns out to be a kind of road like spring breeze. As soon as this kind of road appears, the plants withered due to the collapse of the heaven and Earth actually regain their vitality and slowly stand up. Xu Feng''s Tao came out and collided with the way of heaven and earth. The way of heaven and earth did not destroy Xu Feng''s traces. This kind of road like spring breeze permeated into the heaven and earth with infinite vitality, and the collapsed heaven and earth recovered slowly. "My way can be destroyed and can be born. With my way of life, I can gather my soul and be reborn." In Xu Feng''s voice, countless souls infiltrating into heaven and earth condense out again. Although they are constantly eroded by the force of heaven and earth, Xu Feng''s energetic trace penetrates into it, and it recovers again. Xu Feng''s soul strength actually slowly condenses and grows in front of Xu Feng''s body. This kind of strange situation looked at the public stupefied Leng, one by one stunned Xu Feng, as if to see the ghost of the same big eyes. "The way all things are born! How can he combine destruction and rebirth Many people feel incredible, this is the third way that Xu Feng saw. The way of destruction, the way of war, the way of life, these three kinds of roads appear in Xu Feng, which is simply fantastic. People''s shock did not stop Xu Feng from penetrating into the force of the track. Xu Feng lives in two kinds of roads, and the road of destruction and the road of life are one and the same. When Xu Feng stepped into the legend, destruction and rebirth were intertwined. Xu Feng''s understanding of this way was also due to the purple thunder. The power of life and the power of destruction were all due to the penetration of purple thunder. This made him understand this way to prove himself and achieve himself. Xu Feng has never used the power of Tao for the rebirth of all things. At the moment, the effect is amazing. Even heaven and earth have not wiped out this power. In the traction of the way of life, Xu Feng''s endless soul strength again gathered in front of him, turned into a liquid villain, and sat down in front of Xu Feng with cross legs. The collapse of the heaven and earth did not destroy Xu Feng''s soul. This scene lets empty Ze also Leng in place, he is regarded as the God son to also calculate to have extensive knowledge. But the situation in front of him was beyond his expectation. No one could be reunited after reposing his soul and heaven and earth. And the young man in front of him did it. He did it by means that everyone could not believe. Xuze blinked his eyes vigorously, convinced that what was in front of him was true. With his extraordinary Road, the young man created the miracle of failure and Immortality in entering the son of God. "This man must die!" Xuze''s heart flickers with the intention of killing, such a person is too magical, if you don''t kill him, I don''t know how terrible it will be. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3012 Virtual Ze under the killing heart, the other party even such a fatal game can break open, extraordinary potential, let people panic. This will be a strong enemy on his way to dominance, while the other side has not yet become the king. The failure of repose in the void, which represents Xu Feng''s failure in promotion to Shenzi. People sigh and stare at the dark clouds in the sky. The wind, thunder and thermal power accumulated by the dark clouds is shenzijie. Xu Feng failed at this time, and the disaster will not come down. But what makes people wonder is that the dark cloud of this condensation did not dissipate, on the contrary, it gathered in a more terrifying way. "What''s going on?" The crowd looked at this scene with doubts in their hearts. They all looked at Xu Feng, but soon they thought of a possibility, which made them stare at Xu Feng with round eyes, "he He doesn''t want to repose his soul again to break through the son of God The dark clouds are still gathering madly. The wind, fire and lightning in the clouds are rolling ceaselessly. The rolling of wind, fire and thunder sounds deafening. Xu Ze sees such, in the heart the same doubt, he can''t believe Xu Feng in the failure actually delusion again repose, he really thought that heaven and earth good bullying can not be achieved? I have failed once. This time, although I was lucky to escape my life, how about this? Delusion to let heaven and earth bear his soul again is delusion! However, the whole body of Mr. Xu seemed to be shining with the glory of the sea. "What is he going to do?" Many people look at each other, watching Xu Feng burst out so powerful and confused, even if they want to repose their soul, Xu Feng will not do so. "The way of self is neither heaven nor earth. Heaven and earth can not bear it, but it is carried by itself. The way of self, heaven and earth do not help but help themselves! " Xu Feng''s tongue is blooming with lotus flowers. Every time he spits out a word, he will surely prove his own way. The road will be printed and illuminated, and the mountain collapse and tsunami will be full of vitality. Xu Feng was wrong from the beginning, his way is not suitable for reposing in the world. His way is the way of self, delusion to achieve the son of God, the road should also be carried in itself, through their own power to enhance the power of the soul, which is suitable for his way. Therefore, Xu Feng did something unexpected by all people. The endless soul power penetrated into Xu Feng''s body. The soul power penetrated into Xu Feng''s flesh and blood, and completely integrated into Xu Feng''s blood and flesh. The blood and soul were perfectly blended. The strength contained in the flesh and blood tempered the soul, penetrated into the soul to increase the strength of the soul, and the soul power was also tempered Flesh and blood enhance the strength of flesh and blood. The soul was once drawn from all parts of Xu Feng''s body and brought into the sea of knowledge, but now it returns to its original source and spreads to all parts of his body. The ancient saying: there is heaven and earth in the body! Xu Feng can''t carry his soul in the outside world, so he can carry the soul in his own body. Although he can''t dig out his own heaven and earth, he can''t exclude him from carrying all his soul in it. In Xu Feng''s soul power into his own, the sky''s dark clouds also continue to condense, the terrible thunder constantly concussion, Xu Feng wholeheartedly into the soul of the load. Xu Ze looks at Xu Feng with his own body to carry the soul, he frowns, feel unable to understand. In his impression, the three thousand roads all come from all things in heaven and earth. To achieve the son of God, fish must return to the water, which can make the soul grow stronger. He had never heard of the creation of the son of God by carrying the soul with his own body. Can a metaphysical person''s own body be comparable to that of a heaven and earth? Can he be compared with the heaven and earth with infinite road? But this young man did such a thing, delusional to carry the soul in his own to achieve the son of God, this is not a dream? In xuze''s cold eyes, Xu Feng''s soul power penetrates into every inch of his flesh and bones. This penetration is even. Although Xu Feng''s soul comes from itself, this penetration still resists the flesh and blood skeleton, and the traces bred in it resist the soul. But all of these are suppressed by Xu Feng, with various means to let the flesh and blood and their own soul perfect fusion, the soul crazy infiltration into every inch of skin. It''s impossible for others to achieve such a god son, but it is suitable for Xu Feng. Xu Feng takes the road of self, which means that self should become the world. His Tao can''t be carried by heaven and earth, so he can only rely on his own flesh. His body is no better than a heaven and earth, but it does not mean that his soul can not be strengthened. The body is a huge treasure, which is also a mysterious world. What Xu Feng dug out at this time was just a part of it. Although the body "heaven and earth" is not the same as heaven and earth, it can still be used as a carrier. In particular, Xu Feng, who is on his own way, is suitable for such a load. What others think is incredible can be realized in front of him. Xu Feng''s soul continues to grow with the strength of the body. Between the expansion, Xu Feng''s body and mind has reached a state of absolute emptiness. With the perfect combination of the whole person and the soul, Xu Feng can no longer feel his own soul. The body is not only the soul, but also the body. In Xu Feng''s perception, he has only one self, and all traces of Tao are achieved in himself.In this empty and bright state, Xu Feng''s strength soared, countless runes constantly flashed, heaven and earth runes penetrated into Xu Feng''s body, and the visions were constantly produced. The heaven and earth around him faintly resisted, and the stronger the resistance, the more powerful Xu Feng''s breath rose. The world''s unparalleled breath rises in the sky, the road trace of terror is brilliant, all of which make people look sideways, and can''t help swallowing saliva. And the dark clouds of the void began to change unpredictably. The wind, fire, and lightning power were rolling and constantly growing. It was obvious that they were trying their best to breed shenzijie. "My way, to compete with heaven and earth, to struggle beyond 3000 roads, my way, only I, not forget." Xu Feng''s voice sounded, the tongue was blooming, lotus flowers gushed out of the track marks, which turned into starlight, extremely dazzling between heaven and earth, vast and boundless, blocking all the brilliance. "What course did he take? How to get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth? Is it my only way? He wants to drive with heaven and earth, to be superior to heaven and earth? Is he out of his mind? " Look at the head of Xu Fengze, Leng is not enough. There are three thousand roads in heaven and earth. Any one of them can achieve a magical state when it reaches a certain level. It becomes the God of this kind of Tao and controls its way. However, I have not heard of anyone who has opened up a way to keep pace with heaven and earth. It''s not a fantasy. It''s crazy! All the people who have achieved the magic power, who are not under the heaven and the earth. But some people want to challenge the dignity of heaven? Delusion goes hand in hand with the way of heaven, even surpasses the way of heaven and earth. What is this not wishful thinking? "You''ll die faster." Xu Ze looks at Xu Feng coldly. Although he admires Xu Feng''s bravery in his heart, there is no possibility of success. No one can challenge the majesty of heaven. In Xu Ze''s gaze, Xu Feng''s endless soul power completely penetrates into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s spirit suddenly gathers together and perfectly merges together. Xu Feng is like a sharp sword out of the sheath at the moment. His sharp edges are all gathered together, and the whole momentum keeps climbing up. Sharp and incomparable momentum concussion out, can break the world, such momentum let many people frighten, even some people can''t help but worship on the ground. This is a shocking momentum. The sky and the earth roar and rumble continuously. The bright light not only sweeps out, but also shines brilliantly. Xu Feng''s momentum is still rising, the fit of the body and soul, let him crazy devour all kinds of power for his own. "Boom Boom... " Xu Feng''s way of reversing heaven and earth, and his delusion to keep pace with heaven and earth, finally angered heaven and earth. In the heaven and earth, a stream of traces of Tao came into being, which were bright and condensed in a strange way. These traces were all original traces, originated from heaven and earth, and suddenly had a chilling breath. "Here it is! At last! The delusion is beyond heaven and earth, and the anger of heaven will wear him out. " Looking at the sky and earth in the eyes of the straight eye, with the eyes of the infinite. as like as two peas, the force of Xu Feng''s body is condensed into a body. This body appears to make Xu Feng stay. The figure in front of him is exactly the same as Xu Feng. If it is not the smell of the two people, it will be Xu Feng himself. Xu Ze looks at this scene, but there is no accident in his heart. Xu Feng''s delusion is beyond heaven and earth, which will naturally obstruct him. The body formed in front of him is the way of heaven and earth, which represents the way of heaven and earth to erase Xu Feng. Xu Feng as like as two peas in front of him, his breath is rising. If he wants to become Tao by himself, he will face more calamities than others. First of all, he must break through the shackles of heaven and earth. And in front of this body is the heaven and earth shackles into the disaster, Xu Feng can not block each other, it can not become the son of God. Thinking of this, Xu Feng stands proud in the void, shining brightly, physically and mentally, facing the opposite body directly. Seeing the two people who are fighting against each other in the void, countless people are pale: this body is formed by the way of heaven and earth, which in a sense represents the way of heaven. But Xu Feng wants to fight with such supremacy, is there any way to live? Countless people stare at Xu Feng, waiting for the results of these two sides. Although they have the answer in their hearts, they also want to see what kind of situation Xu Feng can achieve. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3013 The overwhelming momentum of the opposite body comes, which is an invincible breath, containing the power of the road. The torrent of power is constantly shaking out, with the glory of divinity, which makes people palpitating. Xu Feng''s face is dignified. He naturally knows how terrible the body is from the way of heaven and earth, which represents the power of the way of heaven. Xu Feng condenses into a series of forces and erupts. The trace of the road entangles his whole body and blooms with divine brilliance. The infinite power is constantly dancing out of his body and turns into a giant dragon dancing in front of him. "Boom..." In this moment, the body in front of him suddenly rioted, and the violent power reached the point that people could not carry out. The bright road mark rushed away and directly bombarded Xu Feng. The hand of the body is the power of Tao. The cloud of the whole sea was directly collapsed, and the whole space was lost. Looking at Xu Feng who was blown away, xuze sneered and thought that the way of heaven and earth is so resistant. His way can be exerted to the extreme, and every attack is a great power. How can Xu Feng resist it? Xu Feng had long thought that the way of heaven and earth would not be very terrible, but he did not expect that the way would be so fierce. Even though he was so strong that he was palpitating, his blood gushed out in this blow, which made his blood boil. "Come again!" Xu Feng drank, his fist danced, and the power of terror erupted. The Big Dipper star rhyme exploded with endless power. This kind of power turned into a fist and attacked the body directly in front of him. The blow was very fierce, and all things in the world collapsed. and let everyone as like as two peas, and the same way, they are also able to show the Big Dipper''s tactic, with the power of the track mark, and straight to Xu Feng, without a trace of fancy, just like Xu Feng''s move. "Boom..." With another blow, Xu Feng was directly blasted out, and the corners of his mouth spilled blood again. His body was extremely painful. He endured the pain and flashed his figure to avoid the attack of the heavenly body. "Wow..." People look at the same move, Xu Feng is vulnerable to attack under the other side, they are all in an uproar, thinking that the way of heaven is really not able to resist. Xuze looks at this scene but is not surprised that the way of heaven is the source of the three thousand roads, and his dancing Tao can reach the extreme. Although at this time to resist Xu Feng''s way of heaven and Xu Feng''s level is similar, but who can surpass him in understanding the Tao? Xu Feng used the way of heaven to deal with it. What is it? No matter Xu Feng''s Big Dipper star formula or all kinds of Chinese martial arts skills, the Dao meaning they gave birth to was the way of heaven. Although Xu Feng can make use of them, his understanding of their essence can''t be compared with the way of heaven, so from the beginning, Xu Feng has been absolutely inferior. Xu Ze watched Xu Feng dance all kinds of forces constantly impact the way of heaven, shook his head and sighed: "from the beginning, you have been defeated, the way of heaven can exert all three thousand roads to the extreme, you will surely die." Xu Feng was bombed twice again, his body was a little bloody, his body was extremely painful, and his bones had to be cut off. Xu Feng endure pain, eyes shot cold light, straight staring at the way of heaven in front of, convergence of their various martial arts skills. Xu Feng also saw that, no matter the nine fold Qiankun Jue or other martial arts skills, they were created by relying on three thousand roads. It is impossible to use a son against a father. If someone else, in this case, they have to wait for death, after all, the gap between father and son is insurmountable. But Xu Feng is different. He has his own way and his own magic power. Thinking of this, Xu Feng does not rely on any martial arts skills, fist dancing, with his own way to gather strength, boxing body fierce bombardment, force impact down, the vast, shocking tide swept his body away, delusional destruction of the body. Xu Feng''s way is destroyed, where this power passes, everything is destroyed. "Boom..." It contains the power of Xu Feng''s own way and his body collide together. This kind of collision smashes all around, the city buildings under him are worn out, and the sky is smashed. Different from the past, although Xu Feng was also blasted out, the gas blood was not as good as before. Thinking of this, Xu Feng no longer dances his own way, with various means, or sweep or chop, constantly swept the body away, the power of this road shock out, swept the world. And the way of heaven and earth also used the same means to fight against Xu Feng. The two hit each other fiercely. Xu Feng hard to resist the strength of the body, the attack is extremely tragic, the void is not strong by the explosion, endless breath constantly swept out, both sides want to smash each other. May Xu Feng although fall in the wind, but by the power of their own road, in front of them can also resist each other. Every time Xu Feng hits each time, he can feel his own road is a bit deep, his understanding of the road is also deep, constantly tightening the distance between the two. "Come again!" Although Xu Feng was constantly smashed and flew out, but this progress made him constantly dance. This force swept out, shaking the world, his body trace dancing, there was a shocking loud noise, constantly flashing, his body was bombarded with blood beads. Bearing the pain of his body, Xu Feng gritted his teeth and insisted on dancing his own way. He met his body in the most direct and simple way. There was no move at all. What he put together was the way of both sides.However, his body soon ended the fight. Between his movements, Xu Feng''s Big Dipper star rhyme surged out, and all kinds of martial arts skills were also shaken out in his hands, which contained his incomparable pure Road, bright traces, great power and earth shaking power. In the other side dancing martial arts, Xu Feng was directly blown out, strong into his body also appeared cracks, blood from which to penetrate, blood spatter, miserable. Xu Feng operation of their own strength, crazy repair of their own body, swallowing all kinds of pills, pale complexion. With the help of his own road and the other side collision can block most of the strength, but after the other side uses martial arts, Xu Feng and the other side are dwarfed, Xu Feng and the other side have a great distance. Xu Ze looks at Xu Feng one after another, the sneer at the corner of his mouth is more intense, has been waiting for Xu Feng''s death. This time, Xu Feng gritted his teeth and insisted on using various means to block the attack of the heavenly body. However, he still retreated from the attack. The opponent''s martial arts skills on the road could break out the power of his martial arts to the extreme, far more powerful than Xu Feng''s martial arts. This is the terror of the way of heaven. Under the suppression of his way, nothing can compete with it. "Boom..." Another blow down, Xu Feng was blown out again, the corner of his mouth spilled blood, extremely tragic, some people can''t bear to look down. "I really thought I would be afraid of you!" Xu Feng clenched his teeth and drank, "really think that if I don''t use the martial arts skills in 3000 roads, there will be no martial arts." This sentence makes many people look sideways at Xu Feng and wonder if Xu Feng has any other means. Does he not only come out of Tao himself, but also have his own martial arts with his own Tao? In the public''s gaze, Xu Feng''s arm dances, and all the traces fall down. The traces of thousands of tracks condense into a huge whirlpool and send out deafening figures. From them, the power of destruction is revealed, which is extremely terrifying. "Tao Xiang!" Xu Feng clenched his teeth and called out, all the traces of the road were brilliant, roaring and shaking, and all the forces wanted to smash the void. In front of Xu Feng''s body, he condensed into Dao Xiang and danced out his own magic power. This scene made many people stare round their eyes, one by one looking at Xu Feng with a look of disbelief in their eyes: "this This Is this the power of life? Oh, my God. He''s been a Taoist before? Become Tao by the way of self? Did you succeed? " They couldn''t believe it, including the ghost. While Xu Feng was dancing, the body opposite Xu Feng also danced various traces of the road, turning into lotus flowers, which were bright and floating in front of him. "Lianmie! It''s the magic power of Jinglian old man! The way of heaven is actually exerting the magic power of old lotus to fight against Xu Feng Many people looked at the bright lotus and exclaimed with astonishment. Lianmie was a master of the supernatural state in ancient times, but he didn''t expect to be displayed by the heavenly body. On the contrary, Xu Feng did not have any accident with each other''s magical powers. As long as the supernatural state appeared in the valley, their Tao was imprinted on it, and their magical powers could be easily obtained. For example, he used the formula of the Big Dipper star before, and he could display it immediately. The Tao comes out of the impact, straight and the other side of the lotus fight. People are staring at this confrontation, this fight is of great significance. Although this heavenly body is Xu Feng''s appearance, but now it displays the lotus old man''s magic power, this is equivalent to the incarnation of the lotus old man when he was young. Old man Lian is a magical state. When he was young, he must have been terrible and invincible. But now Xu Feng has to face him, which is undoubtedly a great pressure. Seeing that the body of heaven can be incarnated as the old man of lotus, people can''t help but imagine that other magical realms can also appear. This valley was built by the magic state. If they appeared, wouldn''t it mean that Xu Feng would fight with each of them? Thinking of this, people can''t help but take a deep breath. Against a terror, then their means Xu Feng have to fight again. How dangerous is this? People can''t help but think that Xu Feng has not found a good place to be promoted to Shenzi. It will be much easier to find places where other magical realms have not appeared. miexiang represents the magic power of Xufeng Avenue. When they fight with lianmie, they are blocked by the force of terror, making a loud noise and shaking out. At the same time, Xu Feng was swept out. However, when swept out, the heavenly body did not stop, and another kind of supernatural power was displayed, which was also a supernatural power in ancient times. "My God! Xu Feng really wants to fight with all the supernatural realms in the holy valley. It was a deity. Although it was a young age, the realm was comparable to Xu Feng''s, but after all, it was invincible. Only one was enough. But Xu Feng had to fight with each other''s means once. " Countless people are sad to look at Xu Feng, heart secretly sympathize with Xu Feng! But Xu Ze was relieved. He had seen Xu Feng use his own magic power. He was afraid that he would stop him. But how could Xu Feng resist at the moment? He''s just a dead end! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3014 "Buddha!" Xu Feng''s strength gushed out, the Buddha''s light was shining, and he had the breath of all living beings. The golden God light surged, and the golden giant palm riot gave out a terrible momentum. The momentum shook the whole world. The heaven and earth exploded and collided with the magic power from the dancing body. The dazzling light of the riot was even more terrifying than the explosion of the star region. Xu Feng was swept out, and his magic power may not be worse than that of his youth, but it is really the way of heaven. They can make the magic power riot to the most perfect. Although Xu Feng is also a magic power of his own life, he is still blasted out. There is a certain gap between the two, and the gap lies in the application and comprehension of the road. "Come again!" Xu Feng roared and danced his magic power again. He swept the body in the past. The body is terrifying. Once again, he changes his powers. He directly sweeps Xu Feng away, penetrates the universe, explodes the heaven and earth, and sweeps to Xu Feng to erase him. People were terrified. The heavenly way danced all kinds of supernatural powers, which represented the magical state of various youth periods. Xu Feng fought with the strength of one person for the collection of various magical realms. How can this persist? "Boom..." Once again, Xu Feng was shocked to fly out, and the terror of Qi boiling, swept across the world, everything was crushed into powder, Xu Feng was hit to fly out, his flesh and blood were smashed, and his mind was also injured. This is extremely tragic. The heavenly body has the meaning to completely erase Xu Feng. To destroy everything, no one can struggle out of its control. Xu Feng''s flesh and blood were blurred and severely injured. Even his bones were broken and his flesh and blood splashed out. It was shocking to see that people were cold in their hearts. Xu Feng danced all kinds of big moves, his way of life covered the whole body, suddenly roared: "magic fourth phase, Shengxiang!" As Xu Feng roared, the endless trace penetrated into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s smashed flesh began to emerge, and the broken bones were reorganized. His newly accomplished body was shining with dazzling brilliance. With the influx of traces, Xu Feng''s severely damaged body has come to life. To repair Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng''s severely damaged body is restored in an instant. It makes people lose their minds. "How could he have such a power?" People feel surprised, all dull looking at Xu Feng, eyes full of shock. Just now Xu Feng''s trauma is so serious, but under the other party''s magic power, it is so wonderful. The trace of life dancing penetrates into Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng''s body recombines, and his Qi and blood return to the peak again. Xu Feng, who recovered to the peak, once again danced with his strength and went towards the body of heaven. His magic power was used to shake the world. At this point, it''s all a magic fight. At the foot of Xu Feng, the city was collapsed one by one. If it wasn''t for the strange power of the city, I was afraid that most of the city would be beaten down. Xu Feng was swept out again, the other side''s magic power can burst to the perfect level, but Xu Feng has flaws, for the display of magic power can not be applied to the perfect level. To reach this level of confrontation, as long as there is a little flaw can be created by the other side. Xu Feng''s body was broken, the sound of bone fragmentation can be heard, the corner of the mouth gushed blood, he was once again hit by this force. Under such a heavy blow, Xu Feng''s appearance emerged again and fell on Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s body was reorganized and his muscles were reborn. "It''s incredible that he has such a supernatural power that his injury can recover instantly. No wonder you dare to challenge the way of heaven and earth. With such magic power, who wins and who loses may be another suspense. " Xuze also frowned at this scene, which shocked him. He had never heard of such healing secret method, but it appeared in front of him. Even the heavy damage from the way of heaven could recover instantly. How amazing his fighting power would be. "Come again!" Xu Feng pounced on the enemy with Dao Xiang and Buddha. Although he was badly injured every time, he vomited blood and flew upside down. With the help of Sheng Xiang, he immediately rushed up again. With the help of Fengxiang''s mastery of the five aspects of the Tao, Xu''s mastery of the five aspects of the divine power is the essence of his own life. By virtue of the Buddha''s help, the Buddha''s heart is obtained by accident. The destruction of the Buddha''s image is the result of Xu Feng''s own road of destruction, and the way of rebirth is naturally the way of his rebirth. Among the four phases, the first three phases have great lethality. One phase is more terrifying than the other, while the fourth phase is not. He is full of vitality, the fourth phase can be said to be medical magic, is healing magic. Although the physiognomy has no lethality, the healing and recovery effect makes everyone more shocked than the first two. This effect is too amazing. With such a secret method, the lasting power must be doubled several times at least. If it is the same God son, who can compare the lasting power with it? Xu Ze almost thought that if Xu Fengzhen became a god son, he would have a headache to fight with him. Even if he was seriously injured, he would recover instantly. How could he fight? "Boom Boom... " In the shock of all people, Xu Feng did not want to die like the body of heaven, the magic power constantly dance out, between the dance of strength, the two constantly confrontation. At this point, the war has been extremely fierce.Although Xu Feng was swept out every time, he became more and more brave in the war. Every time he fought, Xu Feng''s magic power was pure and his flaws were less. Finally, Xu Feng''s magic power and his own road were more and more perfect. Xu Feng''s road in the battle between the two, the road constantly confirmed, for their own road feeling more and more deep, although Xu Feng was constantly hit, pale, but momentum gradually condensed. Xu Feng and the heavenly body constantly fight, the more fierce the Vietnam War, the more powerful the body of heaven and earth, Xu Feng also resist with his own magic power. Two people you come and I go, fight Xu Feng constantly, but at the same time, Xu Feng is fighting more and more bravely, being beaten by the heavenly body is less and less, and the time is getting longer and longer. At the end of the battle, only two figures were seen dancing in the void. Each dance was a shock to the whole city, and countless people were watching the void. Many people look sluggish, looking at Xu Feng who has been able to fight with the heavenly body fiercely, his heart is shaking incomparably. Their imagination of Xu Feng''s attrition did not happen. On the contrary, because of the tempering of heaven''s body, he really stepped into the level of God''s son. His own road was perfectly integrated in his body. His momentum was like a rainbow, and he became more and more brave in the war. In the end, Xu Feng''s magic power can shake the body of heaven''s way of retreat. "Ah..." The war to this tragic, Xu Feng has fallen into a madness, infinite power constantly swept out, God channel connected to dance. Xu Feng is also glad that he is stepping into the level of God son, and has endless power to support him to display his magic power. Otherwise, he would have collapsed if he had consumed his strength like this. The power of Xu Feng constantly shakes out, and Xu Feng''s magic power vibrates by various means, and constantly tosses in the void, and uses different means to fight against the heavenly body. People saw the scene of intense shock, two sides in the void, you come and I go, Xu Feng can completely resist the attack of the body of heaven and earth, fight each other miserably. The condensed body of heaven and earth road mark is broken by Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s body was blasted all over the cracks. Xu Feng''s body is broken, and his body is broken. Although the two sides are extremely tragic, but no one can annihilate the other. The sky of the war is shaking, the momentum is sweeping, and the terrible aftershock of the battle is sweeping out, and everything around is smashed like a wave. War to this point, has already let people lose their minds, countless people stare at Xu Feng, heart admiration is no doubt. Although Xu Feng has not yet succeeded, but who can fight with the heavenly body to this point. At least at this time, Xu Feng and the way of heaven and earth keep pace. Xu Ze stares at the void, and his heart is terrified and his face condenses. The scene in front of him is so frightening that he can''t imagine that someone can really fight with the way of heaven. This is a miracle. Looking at Xu Feng and heaven''s body hit hard, Xu Feng''s body is not cracked, xuze bite teeth, heart pray Xu Feng can be worn out. Although Xu Feng can resist at this time, the body of the heavenly way is condensed from the traces of the road, and he can recover instantly. Although Xu Feng has magical power and secret method, xuze doesn''t believe that his instant recovery will have no influence. At least his blood can''t be replenished. If the war goes on like this, Xu Feng will still be killed. The two are still dancing, all kinds of magic touch each other, in the encounter between Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s body again emerged cracks, the same as Xu Feng''s head of the dark clouds also continue to condense. Obviously, Xu Feng has to enter the Shenzi level thoroughly. "Boom Boom... " This Dao Dao power concussion, Xu Feng and the heavenly way body completely entangled together. The power of terror constantly shakes and distorts the surrounding world. To such a point, Xu Feng was also crazy. He did not care about his physical condition. Even though his face was pale, he still insisted on. Xu Feng can''t erase the body of heaven. The body of heaven is too terrible. He can hurt him, but he can recover with the help of the power of heaven and earth. If he goes on fighting like this, he is the only one who is afraid to be wiped out. "Is it impossible to go against the weather?" Xu Feng clenched his teeth, and the Taoist and Buddha danced out. The concussion constantly pounded the body of heaven. The heavenly body counterattacks, shaking Xu Feng''s blood. They seem to be equal, but the other side has no body. Everything can be recovered with the help of heaven and earth. At this point, Xu Feng falls behind. By this time, Xu Feng did not know how much blood he had vomited. Even with the support of life, Xu Feng also some can not adhere to. And in Xu Feng again by the way of heaven body bomb retrogression, let Xu Feng bite teeth ready to bully the body to fight again, the heavenly body actually began to slowly dissipate up. Looking at the dissipated body of heaven, Xu Ze suddenly stood up and looked at this scene with wide eyes: "what''s the meaning of this? Did Xu Feng pass the resistance of heaven? Go out of your own way and carry your soul with yourself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3015 As Xu Ze guessed, the body of heaven and earth disappeared, and Xu Feng blocked the resistance of heaven and earth. Xu Feng looked at this scene also a little lost in mind, but quickly reacted. The test of heaven and earth is also limited by time. When you persist for such a long time, the time limit of the test of heaven and earth has come, so it dissipates. "That''s the right way. Otherwise, who can get out of his own way. If the body of heaven and earth can fight all the time, even the strongest person can be obliterated by it. Sometimes it''s time for someone to take a breath of life. " Xu Feng some lucky, fortunately he has a natural appearance, otherwise it has long been worn out. Blocking the resistance of heaven and earth, Xu Feng''s soul is also thoroughly integrated into himself. Xu Feng''s spirit and spirit are combined into one, and the uprising gives an astonishing momentum. This momentum shakes out and can suppress all things in the world. Xu Feng''s momentum climbs to an unprecedented level. Xu Feng feels that he has a qualitative leap, and the membrane that blocks his breakthrough is suddenly burst Broken, Xu Feng felt that he had entered a new world, all of which were different. "Is this the god child level?" Xu Feng felt that he was not only smart in his eyes and ears, but also rich and pure in his own way. Everything had been sublimated. This kind of feeling lets Xu Feng unusual comfortable, in the heart also has some excitement. Others are also stupefied to look at Xu Feng. They can''t imagine that someone can resist the erosion of the way of heaven and go out of their own way, and become the son of God. Thinking of Xu Feng''s adventure along the way, these people can''t help but sigh. No matter who step into the Shenzi level, there are no such ups and downs. In Xu Feng''s way, I don''t know how much danger. And every time the danger is that others can''t resist. But he came all the way and blocked everything. People looked at Xu Feng''s face in awe and worshipped. This young man is not an ordinary character. You can see from his Tao that he has come to this level all the way. He is not a reincarnation of a deity, and he does not rely on the power of the gods. But can walk all the way into the son of God, this is not a miracle, what is it? "I can''t believe it! He''s going my way, and he can still succeed. He has just stepped into the level of God, and he is not afraid of the God level People''s exclamation let Xu Ze face color but difficult to see the extreme, Xu Feng stepped into the God son level, later want to kill him is difficult. He has stood at the same height as himself, and just when Xu Fengdu was fighting against the heavenly body, the fighting power of the riot made him feel a kind of palpitation. "Boom Boom... " The thunder and lightning in the void is turbulent unceasingly. The huge sound makes Xu Feng look at Xu Feng with his eyes showing some hope. Xu Feng''s soul reposes on his own achievement God son is right, but even if is the God son can block thunder rob? The first step of Shenzi is to place the soul and heaven and earth. This level should be integrated into it. However, Xu Feng wants to keep pace with the heaven and earth, so he has to bear the grinding and killing of the way of heaven and earth. Xu Feng came out from here, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to experience the second part of other gods. It''s also the second disaster of Xu Feng. That is the birth of the son of God, the test of the gods. The God uses his anger to test whether the newly promoted Shenzi is qualified or not. If the first step of Shenzi failed to block the test of the gods, there was only one way to go. Looking at Xu Feng''s pale face at this time, Xu Ze''s heart is slightly relaxed. The spirit''s anger is also extremely terrible, which is used to grind away the son of God. He has just resisted the way of heaven. His body does not know how much blood he has vomited and how many times he has been injured. Although he has a natural recovery, he certainly can not recover completely. In this case, can he resist the wrath of the gods? "What about taking the first step? Or die Xuze hummed, staring at the rolling thunder and lightning in the dark cloud. Waiting for the spirit''s anger to take Xu Feng''s life. God''s anger is different from natural punishment, but it appears in the form of natural punishment. It is also from the thunder and lightning drawn by the divine means, and the most violent and tyrannical lightning is used to destroy the son of God. The thunder and lightning rolling in the dark clouds, frightening people suffocate, the thunder and lightning like a dragon rolling in it, let people see shocking. "Boom Boom... " Many people look at Xu Feng because of Xu Feng''s first step. They all look at the thunder and lightning of the dragon in the void. They can''t help but wonder whether Xu Feng can block this power. The thunder and lightning finally fell, and this strike appeared to be dozens of dragon like thunder and lightning. These dozens of dragon like thunder and lightning twined together, turned into road marks, condensed into seal characters, and rioted with incomparable fury, and left towards Xu Feng. It''s terrible that dozens of dragons turn into runes. At least xuze sees the color change and thinks that even if he goes to resist it, he can''t resist such an attack. The anger of the gods was too terrible. Xuze thought that his son of God had robbed him in those years. Although it was also terrible, it was still one notch worse than that. But even that kind of shenzijie almost killed him. This is because he used the magic realm he inherited to resist him. If it was not for the means left by the supernatural realm, he would have fallen.But Xu Feng''s son of God robbery is even stronger than he is. How can Xu Feng resist it? Xu Feng can''t resist with the means left by the magical state, and he has just finished the war and his Qi and blood are damaged. Xu Ze has almost seen the appearance of Xu Feng being killed: "how are you against the weather? Long ago, we still can''t get to the end! It''s a pity, but don''t worry, the son of God will bury you well. " Xu Feng didn''t know what Xu Ze said. He looked at the falling thunder and lightning seal script. He laughed and his body flashed with purple light: "good coming! It''s just for me to refine my body. I feel that my body can be improved, but I can''t find any effective means. You just give me a hand. " When people heard Xu Feng''s words, they thought that the boy was really crazy. In the face of such thunder and lightning, they could even say such words. But soon he opened his eyes and looked at Xu Feng. The thunder and lightning from dozens of dragons fell on Xu Feng, but he didn''t fly. Lightning fell on Xu Feng, Xu Feng is still standing in place, he has endless golden light, lightning interspersed, this lightning penetration did not destroy Xu Feng''s body. What they can''t believe is that Xu Feng''s body is actually devouring these thunder and lightning crazily. With the power of these thunder and lightning, Xu Feng''s strength is slowly improving. "Damn it, how could that be possible?" Xuze scolds, Shenzi style is gone, he stares at Xu Feng, his face has been distorted. The endless thunder and lightning turned into a series of Fu Zhuan, and Xu Feng''s body was shining with purple light. The purple light swallowed up the thunder and lightning, and Xu Feng''s body strength was constantly increasing. Although Xu Feng has reached the level of Shenzi before, his physical strength has a certain level from the real Shenzi. However, under the endless tempering of lightning, Xu Feng''s body strength was extremely strong. The infinite runes twined around Xu Feng''s body and kept getting into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s body began to condense a series of seal characters. The thunder and lightning of the uprising became more and more terrifying, and the seal script made by the dragon became more and more powerful. Although Xu Feng could swallow up the violent impact with the help of purple thunder, his body still had to endure great pain. However, Xu Feng just that kind of pain all bear down, so the pain of lightning quenching naturally do not put on the heart. This terrible thunder and lightning that makes the Shenzi scalp numb can''t give Xu Feng a step back. Instead, he is used by Xu Feng to constantly refine his body. A lot of people look at each other, almost like the ghost, feel incredible. They have not heard who can regard thunder and lightning as nothing, but the young man in front of them has basically achieved these things. "It''s amazing what kind of shock he can bring." People look at Xu Feng, want to see the miracle from Xu Feng again. Their wish was realized very quickly. The runes on Xu Feng''s body were constantly flashing, and endless traces of the road were shaking. The culture of Fu as seal script was constantly integrated into Xu Feng''s body. With the integration of all kinds of Fu and seal characters, Xu Feng''s body strength increased dramatically. The dense and dense seal characters are constantly gathering on Xu Feng, which is unbelievable. This kind of condensation of Fu and Zhuan is beyond their imagination. "What kind of skills does he practice? Is he trying to refine the ancient Xuanti? No, even in the ancient Xuanti, it''s impossible to have so many Fu Zhuan all over his body. " People can''t help but exclaim, they all look at Xu Feng''s body, can''t help but take a deep breath. Xuze also frowned. The condensed Fu Zhuan was beyond his imagination. Xuze thought that his body strength was strong enough, which was only inferior to the ancient Xuanti. However, Xu Feng''s physical strength is even stronger than the ancient Xuanti. What is his constitution? Xu Ze looked up and down, and found that Xu Feng''s body strength has indeed exceeded the Shenzi level of the ancient Xuanti. This let Xu Ze think of a possibility, this kind of possibility let him all lose his mind and frighten to export. "He is not a method of refining the ancient Xuanti, he is delusional to refine the ancient Taoist style." Xuze felt that his voice was shaking. How terrible the Taoist body was. When he raised his hand, only a few Chinese people were lucky enough to refine. And they are also the top of the mainland. At that time, there were xuanzhe and they were in the same realm, but they could not but submit to them. It was not because of Taoism. But at this time, he saw that someone also tempered the ancient Taoist style. How could he not be shocked. This boy is too bold to do, too dare to think. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3016 When endless thunder and lightning fall, they turn into seal characters, palace palaces and thunderstorms. Changes in a variety of violent killing moves, but all of this can not be done, Xu Feng, instead, is Xu Feng with the help of the force of lightning to refine out of the body, the strength of their own body to a point beyond the limit. In the end, Xu Feng couldn''t add any more strength to it. This makes Xu Feng have to give up. But Xu Feng did not know, he at this time the strength of the body to give how many people shocked, almost the ghost general staring at him. Including Xu Ze, he also looked at Xu Feng for a long time can not be calm. Thunder and lightning raged for a long time, but with the help of purple thunder, Xu Feng suffered a lot of living crimes, but he was born to bear it. The dark clouds that covered the sky and the earth finally began to disperse slowly. At the same time, the concussive thunder and lightning also dissipated. The originally roaring void finally began to recover its calm. When everything is settled, Xu Feng''s runes and traces are all integrated into Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng''s breath begins to gradually stabilize. "Son of God! Yes In Xu Feng''s voice, all the runes are integrated into Xu Feng''s body. All of Xu Feng''s deities are restrained, and his momentum does not radiate. Xu Feng''s whole person is completely transformed. His hair, which had been burned before, suddenly grew to his waist and was still growing. Similarly, Xu Feng''s skin is white and tender. Xu Feng casually cut off his hair, often cut off a section of his long hair, flying along the breeze, showing free and easy. People look at Xu Feng, who stands in the void. Although he looks like an ordinary person at this time, everyone knows that there is another dignified and powerful person in the younger generation of Shengu, and the former rivalry for hegemony has become a tripartite confrontation. Xu Feng''s eyes swept over the crowd. Although Xu Feng didn''t shoot out his eyes, many people lowered their heads autonomously and did not dare to face Xu Feng''s eyes. Xu Feng swept from these people''s eyes, and his eyes remained on Xu Ze''s body, and his expression was condensed. Xu Feng''s eyes lock Xu Ze, and his face is a little ugly. Before he was able to freely pinch and kill the characters, but at this time he grew up to the same height as him, which made his heart very uncomfortable. "When you reach the level of divine Son, can you make a great show?" Xu Feng stares at Xu Ze, but he can''t help humming and yelling, "even if you become a god son, you can''t flaunt your power in front of this Shenzi. In Shengu, you are just a foreigner. " Xu Feng looked at the other side and said with a sneer: "is it that I don''t know if I''m a foreigner? I remember that you wanted to kill me before. At this point, I just want to ask you for an account. " Xu Feng this sentence let many people secretly speechless, thought just reached the God son to start to talk. The two sons of God are afraid to fight a battle. The war between them is very promising. And in Xu Feng lock virtual Ze, void suddenly out of a shadow, a few steps to Xu Feng and Xu Ze in the middle. "Lord of the city!" Looking at the appearance of the figure, people can not help but be astonished. Before xuze drink Xu Feng fight did not appear, Xu Feng promotion did not appear, but did not expect that this time the city Lord appeared. The city master of the twenty-one city is called twenty-one. He is also a very powerful man in the imperial realm. He has been in charge of the city for many years. No one dares to disobey him in the city. Everyone who reaches the realm of the emperor is extremely terrifying. Although Shenzi''s status is noble and his potential is infinite, his real strength is not comparable to that of the emperor. Therefore, Shenzi will give some face to those who face the emperor. Of course, although the emperor''s territory is superior to the son of God in strength, he dare not be big in front of him. Although Shenzi can''t fight against them, his potential is infinite. Maybe he will achieve magic power in the future. "Twenty one city Lord, someone has just used force in the city, and some people have destroyed the city buildings. This has broken the rules of the holy valley. Shouldn''t the city master do something?" Xu Ze said with a smile at 21. Hear Xu Ze''s words, Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, did not expect the other side actually can hit a rake. He admitted the latter, but to say that he was the first to use force, on the contrary, he put the responsibility on himself. "Don''t worry, your highness xuze. No one can break the rules of Shengu." Twenty one smiles at Xu Ze and looks at Xu Feng. Looking at Xu Feng''s indifferent appearance, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. In the city, he was very clear about what happened, and naturally saw Xu Feng step into the Shenzi level. Thinking of that scene, he couldn''t help shaking and admired Xu Feng''s means and ability. If he had a choice, he would not have stood up at all. Does the son of God fight with each other at will? It''s not easy to offend any one of them. But he had to stand out, his city is the camp of xuze, Xu Ze before cleaning up when he can not see. But seeing someone want to clean up xuze, he has to protect xuze. "How do you account for it?" Twenty one asked Xu Feng, "Whoever broke the rules of Shengu will be judged by Shengu." Hearing the words of 21, Xu Feng burst out laughing. No matter how dazzling he was, he could see that the other side was standing together. This is to work together to deal with themselves, just to find an excuse."How will you judge me?" Xu Feng stares at 21 and sneers, "if you want to deal with me, just say it, don''t make any excuses. I admit the bad God Valley rules, but if you want to say that the culprit is also standing by your side, you do not judge him first, but judge me? Do you really think I''m a bully Twenty one as did not hear Xu Feng''s words, hummed and said: "still stubborn, don''t be when you have achieved the son of God, heaven and earth are the only one.". It''s just the son of God. It''s not invincible. There are many people in the world who are better than you. " "But that''s not you." Xu Feng stares at each other and sneers. "Stubborn! In that case, the city Lord will have to take you. " Twenty one looked at Xu Feng and hummed, ready to hand to Xu Feng. Xu Feng took a look at Xu Ze and said calmly, "you have a good plan. However, I think it''s ridiculous for me. I don''t dare to fight with me. I need help. I''m afraid you will lose your face as a God. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Xu Ze replied, "this is your punishment for breaking the rules. It has nothing to do with the son of God. The son of God is not afraid of you. It''s not a matter of fighting you." Listening to his words, Xu Feng laughed, looked at two people and said: "OK! Since you don''t mean to fight with me today, fight again in the future. " Finish saying, Xu Feng strides toward the distance to shoot and beg. "Come back!" See Xu Feng to leave, 21 hands toward Xu Feng to grasp the past. "I''m going. You can''t stay." When Xu Feng spoke, Xu Feng suddenly rolled down a huge palm, which had incomparable power of terror and destruction, and went down toward the twenty-first. "Phase out!" Twenty one did not think that the other party can riot in such a big move, this power let him some color change, although have confidence to accept. But in a hurry, I''m afraid of losing money. Twenty one dodged, and Xu Feng''s death fell on the city. Suddenly, a huge palm print appeared and fell deep into the ground. The whole city shook and another side was destroyed by Xu Feng. Xu Feng by blocking his opportunity, the figure flashed and disappeared in the void: "xuze Shenzi, if you want to kill me, please do it yourself, please others calculate what?" Xu Feng''s voice vibrates but disappears. This let Xu Ze hate straight teeth, can not help looking at 211 eyes. 21 see Xu Ze to see come over, the bottom of my heart is also a little guilty. Although he didn''t make a fool of himself, he didn''t want to offend Xu Feng to death. After all, he was also a son of God. So when Xu Feng exerts his power to resist him, he goes back and gives Xu Feng a chance to leave. "His move was so horrible that I couldn''t guarantee that I would get out of it." Twenty one explained one sentence. Xu Ze nodded and didn''t know whether he believed it or not. Looking at the direction of Xu Feng''s disappearance, his face was extremely ugly. However, looking at the huge palm print, he also looked dignified. The power of this palm is too powerful. It is much more powerful than the way he has used. But this move he did not use when the other side''s heavenly body, that is to say, he had reserved before. "It''s too evil to let him live." Xu Ze is more determined. "Never mind! Go and go! But it is an indisputable fact that he broke the rules. He also hoped that the city Lord would make up his mind to maintain the rules of the city. " Xu Ze said. Hear Xu Ze''s words, 21 face color some not good-looking, the other side this is to force oneself to deal with Xu Feng. Seeing this, Xu Ze continued to say, "of course, Ben Shen Zi also has the responsibility to maintain such bad rules in Shengu. The son of God will also pursue him with the city Lord. " "That''s great!" Twenty one light said, turn to leave, he is very dissatisfied with the proposal of virtual Ze, but also know to have to promise him. Looking at 21 some angry left, Xu Ze does not care, as long as the other side can do according to his orders, the other is irrelevant. But when Xu Ze arranges people to kill him, Xu Feng''s figure flickers to a very far place. Xu Feng''s strength of Qi and blood deficit when he achieved Shenzi''s success, and although the healing effect of Shengxiang was amazing, it was also a fact that he was repeatedly severely injured. At the moment, Xu Feng can''t reach the peak period at all, and the lack of Qi and blood is enough to make his strength greatly reduced. The other side has a divine Son, a realm of emperor. Any one must make him headache, in this case, Xu Feng will not really fight with each other, this is meaningless. However, this does not mean that Xu Feng has forgotten this scene. However, what he has to do now is to stabilize his God son realm, and at the same time, he can recuperate his body to the peak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3017 There is another news about Shenzi, which shakes the valley. They are very clear about what Shenzi represents. This is the ears of the younger generation. This also declared the end of the era of the two giants of Shengu and entered the era of tripartite confrontation. Among the younger generation in the whole valley, there is an extra Xu Feng. In particular, Xu Feng''s experience of stepping into Shenzi was passed on, which shocked people. Compared with the mysterious people in the holy Valley, the most shocking thing is the external Saint son. They come here because they want to enter the divine Son! All of them are arrogant people, not far from admitting that they are inferior to others, but Xu Feng was the first to reach Shenzi before them. In particular, Xu Weixin and Xianxian looked sad when they heard the news, but they thought about it for granted. Of course, when Xu Feng stepped into Shenzi, the news shocked everyone. At the same time, there was another news that shocked them: Xu Feng broke the rules of Shengu, destroyed a large building of twenty-one Valley, and fought with Shenzi xuze in the city. This news let many people marvel: "if it is really arrogant and arrogant, this just reached the God son, broke out such a disaster. He has broken the rules of twenty-one valleys. Is this the enemy of the holy Valley When people marvel at Xu Feng''s boldness, another message comes out. Xuze actually used all his troops to search for Xu Feng and Feng Ling. At the same time, the city master of twenty-one valley also took a large number of people to search for Xu Feng, looking for Xu Feng''s trouble. When the news came out, it made people tremble. Think this is the valley of two gods to fight? After all, Xu Feng has just stepped into Shenzi. In addition, this is in Shengu, which is the territory of xuze. No matter from which aspect, he is not flattered. It is a great challenge for him to cooperate with the emperor and find trouble with him at the same time. The twenty-one City Lord and the soldiers of xuze Department divided into five routes. They searched for Xu Feng and Fengling all over the world, which meant that they would not die until they found Xu Feng. But the valley is so big that it is very difficult to find two people. Even if they are the dragon of Shengu, they still can''t find Xu Feng. "Look! If you dig three feet, you should find them out! No matter who they are, the son of God wants them to die. " Xuze roars and orders. Many people were frightened by the rage. In the fury of xuze, someone actually started digging three feet to dig out Xu Feng and Feng Ling. Xu Ze''s gesture made people smack their tongue, thinking that even if Xu Feng and Feng Ling could not avoid it for a while, everyone was waiting for the development of the situation and looking forward to the confrontation between the two gods. Tian Mountain, this is a mountain peak full of strange stones. Although the mountain is rich in minerals, it is not very precious. It may be useful for people with great ability, but it has no effect on people with strength above it. At the moment, there are a group of strong people coming to the peak where no one is interested in ordinary powerful people. They are extremely powerful. Each of them has a trace of Tao surging. There are as many as 20 or 30 powerful people, and the leaders are three Empire giants. The people are shocked! "The people of the son of God are coming! It is said that xuze Shenzi has brought out all his followers this time! Tut Tut, how many people can be attracted by Shenzi''s identity to be attached to his feet. Even if the emperor can be his pawn, you can understand how terrible his power is. " "Yes! Shenzi has been operating in Shengu for so many years, so many strong people gathered around him. Just in front of this group of people, far more than the general ancient people. But it''s just part of his ministry. " "Tut! This time, Shenzi used his internal strength to be afraid that he would really put the man who had just entered Shenzi to death. " "I have also heard that the bad rule is xuze Shenzi, but xuze Shenzi is the man of Shengu after all. The 21 city lords dare not provoke him, so he shifts the responsibility to Xinjin Shenzi." Many people looked at this mighty strong man''s argument, and showed awe, one by one, to make way for this group of people. The first three imperial realms swept Tian Shan like the wind roaring, and searched Tian Shan once again. The momentum was like a rainbow, and they were extremely domineering. All of them gave way to them, avoiding their edge and making way for them. This group of people enjoy all this, but it is all broken by a figure. The vast and powerful group was blocked by a figure. The figure was not strong, but stood on the top of the mountain, with eyes as bright as a sword, from which the fierce light came out and looked directly at the group. Who''s the one who makes them stop? Dare to block our way! Look for death When one of the imperial realms spoke, the sound waves came out with the power of his law, rolled with the power of terror boiling, and the void twisted, which made countless people scared and pale. On the contrary, the young man standing in front of them, as if he had not seen it, stood there straight. The sound wave vibrated to his body without even a ripple. This scene made people stare round.Many people in this film are also frightened, among them, the three leading Empire State magnates look at Xu Feng with palpitation, and they are extremely worried. Can be under such sound wave attack does not change color under the existence, is absolutely a strong in the strong. "Who are you?" Three people look in front of by the bamboo hat to block the face of the body, although guessing each other''s identity, can''t help but ask again. "Aren''t you looking for the son of God all over the world? Now I don''t know the son of God? " Xu Feng looked at the other side light said, look indifferent, straight standing in front of them. He took off the hat on his head and showed his angular face. "Xu Feng!" The three realms were confirmed and exclaimed, but they were excited again, "I can''t believe you dare to appear. Now that you''re here, stay. " People are also looking at this does not seem strange youth, did not think that he is the recent spread of the boiling God son. I didn''t expect that he would dare to take the initiative to stand up. Didn''t he know that the other party had begun to search for him all over the world and wanted to kill him? At this time, he should avoid his edge. Why did he dare to stand up and face the other party''s crowd. "Tell your highness! Tell me I''ll find him later. " The three imperial realms looked at Xu Feng coldly, their expressions were condensed, and their momentum was like a rainbow over Xu Feng. However, the xuanzhe behind him broke a very strange piece of jade in his hand, in which there were traces spreading out, apparently to spread news to xuze Shenzi. Xu Feng looked at the other side to do these did not stop, but in the other side after finishing light said: "the news is over? After that, it''s my turn to ask for some interest. Let your son of God know that Ben Shenzi is not easy to provoke. " "Be bold! Can you revile your royal highness? You must die here today. " The head of the Ministry cheered and glared at Xu Feng. Listening to Xu Feng''s words, they all thought it was arrogant enough. At this time, I dare to let them spread the news on their own initiative! Xu Feng looked at each other coldly and said, "I''m afraid your God son doesn''t come, you''ll all die here." Xu Feng said, suddenly hand toward one of the xuanzhe caught the past. This film has long been on guard against Xu Feng. Seeing Xu Feng''s changeable array, he wants to stop Xu Feng with the help of the array. Although they know the terror of the son of God, they don''t expect to win Xu Feng alone. However, they are not weak. In addition, they have been cooperating with each other all the time. It is not a problem to hold Xu Feng for a while with the help of others. As long as you drag Xu Feng for a while, and wait for the Shenzi army to come, does he still have a way to live? However, they underestimated the speed of Xu Feng. Before their formation was fully condensed, Xu Feng caught a mysterious one fiercely. This xuanzhe is not a weak one, but a legendary figure whose strength is not as good as three Zunjing. But Xu Feng caught hold of even the opportunity to resist, let him how to struggle can not get rid of Xu Feng this catch. "Ah..." In his scream, Xu Feng''s trace of the road into his body, his body burst open, complete destruction. Xu Feng''s road mark destructive power is actually more than several times stronger than before entering the divine Son. "Hi..." The xuanzhe in Tianshan looked at the legendary strong man who had been standing high in front of them. He could not help but take a deep breath of coolness as Xu Feng crumpled them like tofu. However, this shock is not over, Xu Feng''s power swept out again, with the destruction of the fury of power, shock and sell this one color change. "Set up These people change the formation, surround Xu Feng in the center position, cooperate very subtly, their Dao trace power operation, very skilled. The power of dancing is also very amazing, which makes people palpitating. After the array was put into effect, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. They knew the terror of the son of God. If possible, they don''t want to fight with Shenzi. But there was no way out at the moment, so he could only stop him for a moment. When his highness xuze arrived, he was not a problem. Xu Feng looked at the other side''s array, but sneered: "a broken array wants to stop this Shenzi. If you can block this Shenzi for a moment, this Shenzi is waiting for the xuze to come again?" "It''s not a small tone, but we want to see how you can kill us all in a quarter of an hour." The three emperors were angry and thought that the other side would solve all of them in a quarter of an hour. This is not very important to them. Xu Feng also did not speak, suddenly toward one of the emperor''s territory: "since you do not believe, this God son will do for you, go to your dog life first." Xu Feng''s domineering words let people not look at Xu Feng, although he knows that Xu Feng is strong, but the delusion that one person can kill this part of the public in a moment is too big. Even the son of God, in the face of such a camp can not be so ah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3018 "You are all going to die here today!" Xu Feng''s voice is cold and cold, his hands are dancing, the sky is shaking, the void is twisted, the domineering and terrifying forces are sweeping out, the traces of the road are pressing down, and the empty blocks are collapsing. He took it to an empire. Such a torrent of power makes people feel cold. The emperor who is attacked by Xu Feng suddenly dances all kinds of forces, which affects the power of the road. The whole world falls into his law. The terrifying and domineering force is pounding out, and the delusion blocks Xu Feng. But see Xu Feng sneer, eyes shot out of the cold eyes, palm fierce grasp in the past, the sky like paper, by Xu Feng''s palm raw grasp in the past. "It''s too much for God to stop him." Suddenly, the big figure of Xu Feng collapses and shoots out. Falling outside the big array, he suddenly flashed his hand towards an emperor''s territory. This part of the public did not expect that they were so soon broken by Xu Feng, the heart also can not believe. In particular, one of the emperor''s powerful men watched Xu Feng catch him, and his face changed greatly. His law is driven to the extreme. The boiling power can tear the heaven and earth. The rules between heaven and earth are formed, and his delusion blocks Xu Feng. "The son of God has fought even the way of heaven, but I''m afraid that this rule of yours can''t be achieved?" Xu Feng sneered at the rules that he used to tie his hands and feet. He didn''t even have to flash, so he grabbed the past straight. The torrent of power and the power of the law collide together, and the power of the other party''s law is easily torn by Xu Feng. The terrifying force of destruction rolled into the imperial realm, and the powerful force makes people feel cold. "No!" This empire giant was shocked, and his look was extremely shocked. The power of his laws, representing the rules of heaven and earth, was broken under him like paper. How did it make him accept it. However, no matter whether he accepted it or not, Xu Feng swept down with the power of endless destructive breath and rolled up the other side. The other party dances the law, struggles desperately. However, how can he stop Xu Feng''s powerful force like a tsunami? He is wrapped up in his strength, even the force of the law is crushed into his body. Xu Feng''s strength is incomparable, and his strength shocked everyone. "Die!" Xu Feng drank, eyes shot out of the light, eyes light into the other side''s mind into a sword, Mou Guang actually with destructive power to directly open the other party''s mind, into the other side of the sea of knowledge, destroyed the other party''s soul. A powerful emperor died like this. "Hi..." It''s terrible that people just feel a cold sweat on their backs. It was beyond their imagination that an empire could not even hold on to a round in his hands. What a fighting power it was. They have always known that the son of God is terrible, but the terror to this point has already made people scared. What kind of character is the emperor realm? He is the king of the practice world and the giant of one side. Some of the weak points of the ancient clan, the whole ancient clan is a giant. With a giant, they can stand for a thousand years, or even longer. And such a king figure, under the hand of the son of God, could not hold on to a round, which was too frightening. Many people are looking at Xu Feng, in awe. But the Xu Ze this part many but the complexion is pale, if enters the ice cellar. Such a method was unexpected to them. It was totally beyond their expectation. They followed him for so many years. I''ve seen Xu Ze''s hand, but I haven''t seen Xu Ze so overbearing and direct! Xu Feng didn''t take it seriously when he killed an emperor''s territory. He put away the body of the emperor''s Kingdom, and his figure flashed. He danced with his strength to attack other metaphysical people. Xu Feng''s power riot made a sound of rushing. The sound was like the collapse of mountains and rivers, rumbling and moving, like a river sweeping the sky. A few days ago, Xu Feng lost too much Qi and blood due to fighting the way of heaven and hurt his body. I''ve been healing and I haven''t seen it! But did not expect to appear, heard xuze all over the world looking for him, threatened to kill him. This how to let Xu Feng bear, since the other side wants to destroy him, then clean him up first. After stepping into Shenzi, his strength has grown to a level of terror. This power is beyond the imagination of others! In particular, Xu Feng has tempered his body to the peak of the divine Son level Taoist body, and the power it can contain is even more terrifying. Usually, Shenzi didn''t waste any strength to fight against an imperial realm, so Xu Feng didn''t pay much attention to it. If you reach the level of God, you can place yourself in heaven and earth. Since you can trust heaven and earth. How can the power of general rules do? Therefore, the principle of imperial realm as a deterrent to other metaphysics has no effect on Shenzi. What''s more, Xu Feng is the son of God who reverses heaven and earth, and the power of the laws of heaven and earth can''t play a big role in him. And each Shenzi is an extraordinary figure, can temper itself to an almost extreme degree. At this time, the strength was overwhelming. The body and strength of each son of God are stronger than the emperor''s realm. Although Shenzi has not entered the imperial realm, its combat effectiveness has exceeded that of the imperial realm. Of course, it would be even more terrifying if Shenzi entered the realm of emperor and achieved the level of emperor. Stepping into this level, the emperor''s realm in his hands is really like a mole ant.The power of emperor level Shenzi is more than ten times that of ordinary Shenzi? Even if Xu Feng was the son of God in the legendary realm at this time, he had to be more than several times more powerful than the ordinary imperial realm. With Xu Feng''s horror Road, what is emperor territory in his eyes at this time? Xu Feng felt that it was reasonable to do all this, but in other people''s eyes, it was against the weather. The power of Xu Feng''s dancing is constantly rioting, and the breath of destruction is pounding out. They even have no chance to resist and are completely killed by Xu Feng. On the mountain of hell, the blood fell to the sky. "Ah Ah Formation, burning blood essence to block this boy. " The rest of them cried out in horror. People want to run the array to fight against Xu Feng again. Xu Feng hums, and the force bursts out, which turns into a fierce attack and breaks through the mysterious ones. The mysterious ones burst into flesh and blood and scatter into the void. Xu Feng''s combat effectiveness is fully revealed at this moment, so that the camp is not a group in his hands, and is completely destroyed by him. For such a result, Xu Feng is very natural, although the other side camp terror, if you can really unite the strength together, he will be afraid. However, how can such an array bring their strength together completely, but not together? In Xu Feng''s eyes, it is just a group of sheep, let him kill the fierce tiger. Many of them were killed in the cold, and some even chose to blow themselves up. But what''s the use of the self explosion of the legend? Xu Feng ignored the power of the self explosion. Still killing these people. In a short period of time, most of the ten people in this film were killed by Xu Feng. At this time, these people had already been scared, and had no heart to fight Xu Feng again. They prayed for xuze to come, but they did not see the shadow of xuze for a long time. In this way, they finally began to retreat. First of all, they were in one of the imperial realms. Their figures flashed and shot away towards the distance. "Want to run? I think highly of myself. " Xu Feng chuckled, and the power was rioting. There were traces emerging between the steps. Each step took a very long distance. He soon chased the other party and flashed at the younger generation of the other party. The other side is shocked, backhand to Xu Feng a hit to meet up, want to block Xu Feng. But his palm just touched Xu Feng''s power of Tao, and his palm burst out, killing the whole person and even smashing his soul. Xu Feng''s way was more powerful than ever. "It''s a pity that the corpse of the imperial realm is a good thing. With the help of ghost technique, a large array can be formed." Looking at the other party''s burst body, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing, but Xu Feng quickly turned his eyes to another emperor''s realm. His figure flashed and chased him up. Even if the other side tore the space and wanted to escape from the space, he was hit by Xu Feng, and the opposite side was blown out of the space. The shock of his mouth spit blood, teeth burning blood essence, want to escape again. But Xu Feng''s speed is much faster than him, and soon blocked in front of him. A point out, breaking the power of the other party''s law, the finger fell in the other party''s mind, gushing out the breath of destruction into his mind, the other party''s soul was killed by Xu Feng, the whole person died. "If the three of you work together, you may be able to hold on for a long time, but if you want to escape, it will only make you die faster." Xu Feng took back the corpse and pointed out his fingers. He made a series of swords and shot at other legendary people. These xuanzhe Xu Feng do not look up to, one by one the body burst open, died. In less than a quarter of an hour, all the members of the three imperial realms fell completely. None of them remained, but a bloody scene. After all this, Xu Feng''s eyes swept to the xuanzhe of Tianshan Mountain. All the places his eyes passed were cold hearted. He lowered his head and said, "tell xuze! The son of God will kill slowly. Isn''t he powerful in the valley? The son of God will kill all his people first. " When Xu Feng spoke, the figure also slowly disappeared into the void. People watched Xu Feng leave, one by one staring at the bloody ground, their hearts are cold, heart for the Shenzi demeanor has a general understanding. In particular, Xu Feng''s last words, let countless people''s gallbladders be scared to break. "The holy Valley is restless. The rain is coming! It''s going to be a real shock to make a challenge to xuze. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3019 Xu Feng had been away for a while when Xu Ze arrived at Tian Shan. Xuze arrived here, looking at the blood all over the ground, a mess of Tian Shan, looking at his many people died in such an unnatural way, his face was blue, the whole world was infected with this breath, a suffocating feeling oppressed, so that people feel a big mountain in their hearts. People even dare not breathe, looking at almost to the edge of the virtual Ze, a silent cicada. This kind of depression did not persist for long, and a word that shocked the universe appeared: "kill me, the son of God will kill you." The cold and cold voice shook the whole sky, the void was broken, and the depressing and depressing burst out like dynamite. Anyone could feel the anger of xuze accumulated to the extreme. "Go on! Each of them gave them a sword sacred instrument, with which to gather the holy array. He must fall in the valley. " Towards the direction of the crowd, the wind and the ground roar angrily and leave. The news that Xu Feng killed xuze made xuze furious soon spread all over the country, and they were all amazed. At the same time, everyone felt that the holy valley was in a kind of oppressive atmosphere. Shengu constantly mobilizes troops, xuze department is growing, crazy looking for Xu Feng, want to kill Xu Feng. The atmosphere was almost suffocating. They all knew that the rain was coming and the wind was blowing all over the building. Everyone is waiting for the confrontation between the two gods, waiting for the real storm to come. Some people even stop to wait for the further development of the situation. "Xuze hated two people. One was the son who robbed the magic soldiers, and the other was Xu Feng, who killed his troops. There are dozens of legendary dignitaries in the three imperial realms. Xu Ze, who is surrounded by the strong, feels painful. This is already his strength. But none of them were killed by Xu Feng. " "Xuze naturally built his own mountain gate, but there are so many masters around him that he is a bit stronger than a valley." "Shenzi has never seen a battle, even if it''s xuze or Xuanling, it''s just a point. This time, Xu Feng killed all the xuze people, and this is a big hatred of life and death! " There was a lot of discussion. The whole valley is covered by the sound of boiling discussion! The influence of Shenzi is too great, nothing can make them care more than the confrontation between two Shenzi. Xu Ze dispatched a large army to chase Xu Feng everywhere, but Xu Feng now again met one of the branches of Xu Ze alone. Xu Feng looked at the surging momentum, across the sky from the Ministry, Xu Feng did not say anything, directly fired at each other killed in the past. Xu Feng is full of fighting spirit, with the momentum of destruction and invincibility. He shakes out to destroy everything, and forces continue to riot and attack the countless mysterious people among them. This one many also did not expect Xu Feng will suddenly kill out, in a hurry by Xu Feng killed a piece of xuanzhe, this just reacts. Suddenly, one of the emperor''s realms held a sacred vessel and cried out: "lay down the holy array. Today, he can''t escape. I want him to die here." Xu Feng sneered and danced freely, gushing out a track mark. Looking at the other side with a sneer, he said, "if you want to lay a saint array, you should ask Ben Shenzi whether he agrees or not." This group is no weaker than the one that Xu Feng killed. Although he is not afraid of these people, he will have some trouble dealing with them if they form a holy array. Xu Feng does not want to fight with Xu Ze at this time. Kill each other''s dog leg first, Xu Feng considers to fight with him again. To avoid the time to fight him, his dog legs jump up and down in front of him, looking sick. With the speed of Xu Feng''s free and unfettered travel, if you don''t let Xu Fengbu go down to the big array, they will not be able to form. Under the crazy killing of Xu Feng, this piece of land turns into hell again, with broken limbs and broken arms, and the bloody wind howls everywhere. Although the emperor held a sacred instrument in his hand, Xu Feng avoided the other party''s sacred utensils by wandering freely. He fought with supernatural powers and killed the other party. The holy instrument fell into his hands and he died. After his death, these people were not his one in one crowd. Xu Feng solved them in a short time. In less than a quarter of an hour, Xu Feng killed all of them. Only the bodies of two imperial realms were taken away by Xu Feng. Of course, when Xu Ze arrived, there was no Xu Feng''s shadow. Instead, Xu Feng''s words engraved on the ground made Xu Ze furious and roared to pieces. Xu Ze once again a mass of Xu Feng killed the news let the public uproar, one by one shocked Xu Feng''s strength, but also learned that Xu Ze was furious. Of course, Xu Feng left that sentence was also spread out by others: "you want to kill this son of God, the son of God will destroy your dog legs first." This sentence makes countless people exclaim and comment: what is he doing? Will you kill all the members of xuze? Kill all xuze''s accumulated power over the years? He has the ability? In the public discussion and exclamation, another news came out, Xu Feng killed the third part of xuze, as in the past. This elite group did not block Xu Feng, but was killed by Xu Feng for less than a quarter of an hour. When Xu Ze drove by, Xu Feng had already disappeared. This news makes people again in an uproar, feeling that the heart will jump out."Even killing the three parts of xuze Shenzi, he really wants to pierce the heaven!" "Three members! This is close to half the strength of xuze Shenzi. " "Is it true that he will destroy all the members of xuze?" People talk constantly, and xuze Shenzi finally reaches the limit of patience, and continues to be angry. In the same way, his flesh aches immensely. Afraid of Xu Feng''s attack on his followers again, this time xuze finally did not separate his followers, and the rest of them were all together and together with him. And all the followers followed him. Naturally, he couldn''t find Xu Feng. So Xu Ze took his troops to a mountain and camped there. After encampment, xuze Shenzi stood aloof on the mountains and looked down on the heaven and earth. The momentum of his body was surging out of his forehead without reservation. In the meantime, the terrible momentum came out, and the heaven and earth revolted with a terrifying deterrent force, shaking like a God, with an invincible momentum. "Xu Feng! If you have the courage, go out and fight with the son of God Xuze Shenzi roared, and the sound wave vibrated out. It was torrential and turbulent, and the sky and mountains were all collapsed, and Shenzi''s power was exposed. The sound wave is constantly surging out and traveling far away. People watched xuze Shenzi give Xu Feng a battle letter, many people''s heart was in torrent, countless people''s eyes were focused on this mountain, waiting for Xu Feng. They want to know whether Xu Feng dare to appear here. "Xu Feng! As a godson, you dare not fight. Is that your Godson''s demeanor? " Xuze Shenzi questioned, the voice roared heaven and earth, the supreme power gushed out, people were shocked. People all believe that xuze Shenzi''s question and invitation to fight will surely reach Xu Feng''s ears, but what they want to know is that Xu Feng dare not come here. Countless people have guessed that Xu Feng dare to come, and there are speculations that he dare not come. "Since he dares to break the rules of the holy Valley, there is nothing he dare not come to." "Yes! He should have come, xuze Shenzi has said such a thing. Can he still be a shrinking turtle? " "Tut! No, it''s a tiger''s den. It''s not good. Maybe Xu Feng is not afraid of xuze. But the mighty and powerful people around xuze are not good to bully. " "Xu Feng killed Xu Ze''s followers because he was afraid that when he was fighting with xuze, he would attack him. These people gathered together and their strength should not be underestimated. If we unite into a holy array, it''s not impossible to fight against Shenzi. " "Wait! Whether he will come or not, he will be able to tell! " Xu Feng naturally got the news from Xu Ze''s invitation, but Xu Feng didn''t go. For Xu Feng, he didn''t take xuze too seriously. If he asked himself to go, it would not be as he intended. The more fierce he calls, the less he will go. What if he gets angry? It''s better to be mad. Besides, Xu Feng still has one thing to do. Xu Feng killed each other''s three parts, feeling nothing interesting. In that case, make a big one. When Xu Ze is shouting, Xu Feng''s figure flickers towards Hongxia mountain. When he arrived at Hongxia mountain, it was just in the evening. When Xu Feng saw such a bloody sunset at the edge of the mountain, he certainly looked at it as if the mountain was surrounded by the red blood sunset, which was very magnificent. "I will find a place!" Xu Feng looked at the Hongxia mountain with a smile. This place is xuze''s nest! Xuze was trained by a great power, and he is still the son of God of that great power. However, as the son of God, he also set up a mountain gate on his own. The Hongxia mountain in front of him is his gate. Looking at the mountain gate, Xu Feng sneered and said, "aren''t you shouting? Ben Shenzi destroyed your mountain gate first. Do you still have the face to shout? " Xu Feng walked towards Hongxia mountain, muttering in his heart that he wanted to copy off all your home and sell all your personal belongings. Whoever looks ugly will be given to anyone who is disgusted. I will not believe that you will not be disgusted. Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s mouth also showed a bit of evil smile, wondering whether this guy wears underwear or not. If this thing is auctioned to women of flower level for their collection, it must be a very meaningful thing. Thinking of this, Xu Feng could not help but speed up a few points. Xu Feng looked at the mountain gate, although the heart is full of killing intention, but also played up a bit of spirit. This is the gate of the other side. Be careful to drive the ship for ten thousand years. Although most of the forces of the other side have left here, who knows whether they have left the strong. "Stop! Shenzi Hongxia mountain! No admittance to outsiders Just after Xu Feng arrived at the foot of the mountain, there was a mysterious man roaring at Xu Feng. Xu Feng did not look at the other side, but shot out with a finger. The other party burst out in an instant. Xu Feng also laughed and his voice shook the sky: "ladies and gentlemen! Here comes the guest. Don''t you come to meet me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3020 "Hum! Isn''t it a challenge to kill all the members of emperor xuze? But why didn''t you dare to come? Useless things "From today on, don''t say you are the son of God, say you are a bear!" "When you see your highness, you should avoid picking up your tail to be a dog." "It''s just a clown who flatters the public. It''s a shame to have a fight with xuze Shenzi." After waiting for a long time to see Xu Feng, Xu Ze''s ministry began to curse. The sound vibrated out, how hard to hear and how to export, which let people hear, can not help shaking their heads. But at the same time, I became suspicious. "Can people like Xu Feng dare not come here? He is really afraid that xuze Shenzi will not become." "Yes! After all, xuze Shenzi is an old-fashioned Shenzi, and he is a native of Shengu. He is also normal when he is afraid. " "That''s also true. It''s smart not to come here. I''m afraid we''ll never come back." "But he is so strong that the key moment is empty. It''s really disgraceful. I thought he could be arrogant all the time, but it was just like that. " "Yes, he still thinks he is better than xuze Shenzi, or he won''t dare to come!" But in the public''s abuse, Xu Feng has already started to kill in Hongxia mountain, which has also shocked the xuanzhe in Hongxia mountain, among which there are four or five legendary scenes shooting out. "Who is the noise here?" These people scolded, but soon saw Xu Feng kill their disciples, which let them a Leng, and then react, "why not rebel, dare to come to Hongxia to make trouble!" Legend of the scene to speak, but also suddenly to Xu Feng hand, his heart angry. As the gate of Shenzi mountain, some people dare to make trouble. Xu Feng looked at the other side''s attack and clapped it out. There is no suspense, he was smashed by the blast, turned into a rain of blood scattered down. Xu Feng''s attack made these legends look frightened. Knowing that this man was terrible, he just wanted to do something, but he took the initiative to fight. The riot produced incomparable power and shrouded them in an instant. They didn''t even react, so they were killed by Xu Feng. Xu Feng went all the way, killing all the way, bleeding all the way, countless disciples were killed by Xu Feng, flying in Xu Feng''s hands. In the killing of Xu Feng, the whole Hongxia mountain is filled with bloody smell. After some killing, Xu Feng couldn''t meet a decent master. Xu Feng couldn''t help sneering: in order to pursue me, he took all the strong men in his old nest away. This is what you asked for. "Rebellious! Stop it In Xu Feng''s killing, suddenly a violent drink rings out. After drinking, Xu Feng felt the momentum and muttered: "it''s not that there is no strong one. This is just decent. Otherwise, even if I copy your nest, I will be unhappy at the bottom of my heart. " This momentum swept out, and soon there was an old man standing opposite Xu Feng. The momentum was overwhelming and incomparable. "It''s just an imperial realm. Although I have a high look at you, it''s not your capital to flaunt your power in front of me." In this chapter, Xu Feng uses nine stacks of heaven and earth formula. The force of the uprising is very terrible, and the other party''s surging rule is met. However, Xu Feng broke through his law in an instant and photographed the emptiness of the imperial realm. The emperor''s environment was severely damaged and blood gushed out of his mouth. Seeing that the other side was not killed by his own, Xu Feng couldn''t help looking at him again, but Xu Feng quickly made up his palm. The other party can''t bear this, the soul is Xu Fengzhen scattered to death. "Hi..." Seeing that Xu Feng killed the emperor''s territory, all the mysterious people in Hongxia mountain were shocked and frightened one by one. Many of them began to run to the depths. Xu Feng''s dancing power, one by one, is constantly dancing out, not only killing these mysterious people, but also destroying one after another of the buildings with red glow and destroying each other''s Mountain Gate. This series of killing, Xu Feng directly hit the center of Hongxia mountain, which is a main palace. Xu Feng thought, this should be the place where Xu Ze lives. Xuze, as the son of God, must have many good things in it. Thinking of this, Xu Feng danced his strength and smashed it directly towards the palace. Suddenly, most of the palace was smashed. Xu Feng has no time to look for it, so break him open first, and some good things will be exposed naturally. "Who dares to smash God''s womb?" A roar and a riot, a let Xu Feng are shocked by the momentum from the riot, this momentum out of the riot, Xu Feng shocked. Xu Feng couldn''t help but step back. And in the place where Xu Feng just stood, a force bombarded there, that piece of collapse, space is constantly split, split several layers. "The power of terror!" Xu Feng face dignified, he guessed that there are strong garrison above. Indeed, he killed an Emperor just now. That this should be the real strong, but also the assurance of xuze to go at ease. "Who are you?" The old man looked at the mess, twisted and ferocious.He was closing, but did not expect to be hit by a force, he came out to see such a scene. Thinking of his highness Shenzi entrusted Hongxia fan to his care, he looked even more distorted when he saw that the mountain was almost smashed at the moment. "Xu Feng!" Xu Feng said lightly. "It''s you!" The old man glared at Xu Feng. His eyes were full of horror. He didn''t think it was this man. Isn''t the Lord of Shenzi bring out the people of hongxiashan to kill him? But why did he hit Hongxia mountain? Could his highness, the son of God, have nothing to do with him, so Although the old man was shocked, his momentum was not weak. He said to Xu Feng, "if you hit my mountain gate today, you must die. The Lord of God failed to kill you. I will kill you!" "Joke! Is it up to you? " Xu Feng sneered. Also not nonsense, a hit straight sweep to Xu Feng, the power of terror and torrent. The other side actually does not dodge, surging the power of the law, his law force like the tide, than Xu Feng has seen before anyone is stronger. The power of such a law danced out, and immediately attracted the resonance of heaven and earth. The riot produced incomparable strength and fought with Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s ability to break the law of the emperor''s realm was then eroded by the law of the other side, and Xu Feng was also shaken back a step. "What a powerful force of law!" Although Xu Feng''s power of the road is terrible, he is not afraid of the power of the law, but after the power of the other party''s law reaches a certain level, Xu Feng can''t break it. And the power of the other side''s laws is not only one or two times stronger than a king''s realm. After Xu Feng stepped into Shenzi, he was not afraid of two kings. Xu Feng and the other side, however, will not let go of their own strength. Xu Feng guessed that the other side should reach the three kings. After all, the level of Shenzi did not reach the level of Shenzi, although it was against the heaven and could fight against the emperor''s situation. But it''s also limited. The battle of the three kings is the limit. At the moment, Xu Feng is under great pressure in the face of the three kings. God son level against the heaven, that is, the heaven is here. How can a character who doesn''t reach the emperor''s realm normally fight against the emperor''s realm, but the Shenzi level can cross so many levels. "Fortunately, this man should have just arrived at Sanwang''s territory for a short time, otherwise he would be really hard to deal with. Although his law is terrible at this time, the terror is not coherent, and his pressure should be greatly reduced. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to fight him. " "This Hongxia Yamamoto is doomed." Xu Feng looks at each other, eyes full of sneer. "that has the final say." The old man snorted and said, "the king admits that the status of the son of God is far higher than that of the king, but at this time you are still a legend. Although the God son is against the heaven, he is not the rival of the three kings!" Xu Feng sneered: "how do you know not?" Between Xu Feng''s words, the hand seal knot knot: "three King boundary this God son has not killed, today take you to open a knife." After Xu Feng''s voice dropped, his fingerprints were tied up: "nine stacks of heaven and earth''s secrets, the field becomes!" Xu Feng''s voice fell, the power of terror rioted out, swept out, swept the other side into the field. The terrifying power of the field is rolling toward each other. Xu Feng doesn''t want to fight with each other for a long time. Xu Ze is deeply rooted in the holy Valley and can''t quickly smash the other side''s Mountain Gate. He is afraid that the other side will have help. Xu Feng has to worry about these! So at the beginning, Xu Feng used his magic power. The three King realm was very threatening to him at this time. However, seeing that the other party has just arrived, Xu Feng is sure to kill each other. "How can I break this field?" The old man sneered with disdain. While speaking, he danced the law, trying to break the field by the power of the law. But Xu Feng there can let him break, in the field of his strength can increase a few points, can narrow the gap between the two. And Xu Feng is the best in the field for quick decision. "Tao Xiang!" Xu Feng is a magic power. He attacks the other side. His powerful and powerful power can tear the heaven and earth apart. His terrible power sweeps away the old man''s face. Although he was stronger than Shenzi, he did not dare to look down on him. He was very aware of the horror of Shenzi, especially his magic power, which could break the heaven. At this time, seeing Xu Feng exerting his magic power, he naturally fought against the spirit of twelve points. Dao Xiang and the law of the other side meet together, Xu Feng does not occupy too much of the upper hand. However, the blow did not end, Xu Feng again dancing out of the Buddha. Xu Feng''s quick hand, the other side did not expect Xu Feng to even produce three magic powers, so he was a little embarrassed, after blocking Xu Feng''s Buddha, Qi and blood began to roll up. Xu Feng saw that the other side''s Qi and blood was unstable, no longer dancing, and his magic power continued to bombard each other. Xu Feng wants to grind the other side to death with magic power. The other side is strong, but if he doesn''t respond to it, he will surely have a headache. "How about the Three Kingdoms? I can kill you just like the son of God." The three King''s situation is several realms higher than Xu Feng, which is a leap against the sky. This is not only the gap between Shenzi and Dijing. It is easy for Shenzi to kill the Dijing, but it takes a lot of means to kill the second king''s territory, and it is almost impossible to kill the three kings. But Xu Feng is delusional to kill each other quickly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3021 After Xu Feng stepped into Shenzi, he was very skilled in the display of magic power, and could dance out the essence of magic power, almost reaching perfection. One magic power can be resisted by the advantage of realm, and the old man of two magic powers can resist with his own holy skills. However, several magic powers were still displayed in the field, which made him hard to resist, and his blood was rolling. Biting the teeth to drive the force, with a variety of wonderful illusions to block Xu Feng''s magic power. "Damn it!" The old man couldn''t help but scold. If it wasn''t for Xu Feng''s taking the initiative at the beginning, he would not have been caught off guard by the other side. But in Xu Feng''s magic dance, he can only passively resist. Empty has a body strength, but is suppressed by Xu Feng. "What about the Three Kingdoms? The son of God can still kill you. " Xu Feng stares at each other, with a cold color in the corner of his mouth. After the dancing Buddha retreated from each other again, Xu Feng''s field was broken because he couldn''t bear the power of fighting. The old man was overjoyed when he saw that the field was broken. Without the suppression of the field, his strength was also stronger. However, as if there was a huge wave of destruction in his hand, it seemed that the power of the God could not be worn down. "Phase out!" Xu Feng didn''t keep his hands and used his strongest moves. This kind of supernatural power has been terrible to the extreme. Xu Feng''s success in the realization of God''s son naturally makes the magic power perfect. Although the other side is higher than others, the particularity of Shenzi and the terror of miexiang still change the old man''s look. The law of the whole body danced into a huge curtain of heaven, hoping to block the blow. But just by Xu Feng repeatedly hit big blood rolling, how can he block Xu Feng''s strongest blow, a palm fall, golden riot, the other party''s law collapse. Although it has wiped out most of the power of destroying phase, it still bombards the old man like the palm of a God. "Ah..." The old man screamed and cracked. Xu Feng''s road with a sense of destruction, tainted with a frenzy of destruction into his body, his body can be worn out like. The old man''s crazy operation rule dispelled this destructive breath, but what he didn''t expect was that it was more terrible than what he imagined. The strong body was severely damaged by the concussion, which was far beyond the ordinary strength. Xu Feng can''t help but sneer at the fright. He reversed the way of heaven and went to the son of God. The power of his way was natural terror, and it was hard to get rid of it. "It''s impossible!" The old man danced the law to drive away the destructive power of the Tao and screamed repeatedly. Even if xuze''s power can be driven out under his law, but the other side''s power enters his body, and it is extremely difficult to drive him away. There is a trend that he will not stop until he is destroyed. When the old man danced his strength to drive away the destructive force, Xu Feng once again fell. He can be blocked there, he was blown out by a palm, mouth gushing blood rain, hit on the ground, raw hit a big hole. Xu Feng fell into it, finger movement, seize the victory and pursue. The power of dancing between the shooting, fell on the other side of the body, the other side screamed, the soul of life was Xufeng stripped out. The soul of sanwangjing is a good thing. Xu Feng will not let him go. He sealed him in the jade bottle and threw his body into the star array. Xu Feng has collected several corpses of the imperial realm. As long as he continues to make efforts to reach a certain number, he will form a great array of ghost techniques for the corpses of the imperial realm. It will certainly be extremely terrifying and a great help for him. Hongxia mountain disciples watched as they worshipped and revered patriarchs were killed by Xu Feng. One by one, they still had the mind to fight again, and they started to flee crazily. In their eyes, in their eyes, even if the son of God is tough, but after all, has not yet grown up, it is extremely difficult to fight the three kings. However, the result was beyond their expectation. From the beginning of Zong Lao''s appearance, he was suppressed by the other side and finally died. Although the great realm is not so famous as the king. There are many imperial realms in Shengu, but there are more than ten times less people who can break through the one king state and enter the second king state. In other words, none of the ten people can break through one level. However, if we want to break through the realm of two kings to the realm of three kings, ten cannot compare with one. We can imagine how terrifying and rare the three kings'' territory is. Even if Hongxia mountain has a divine Son, most of the people who come to join us are in the imperial realm of one king, while there is only one strong one in the Three Kingdoms. This is because of the name of the son of God. Xuze let Zong sit in Hongxia mountain, that is, he has confidence in him. However, he was surprised that the other party actually killed Zong Lao of sanwangjing. Xu Feng looks at the fleeing crowd, hands the riot power, kills one of the strength terror character, at the same time fiercely smashes the palace of Xu Ze. The things in the palace were also exposed in Xu Feng''s realization after Xu Feng smashed and collapsed. There are many good things, many elixirs, and some precious minerals, medicines, fierce beast spirit crystals. fabulously rich. Xu Feng swept all these into his own star chart, and he was glad that he had a small world. Otherwise, if it is just a space treasure, it can''t hold so many things, but some things can''t be put into the space at all. Only living space can put everything in.When Xu Feng cleaned up everything, he saw a jade box at the head of a huge bed made of gold. Xu Feng waved his arm, and the jade box fell into his hand. When he opened it, he found that there was a piece of iron in it. This piece of iron was dark and could not be seen, but it was branded with the word "God". The word "dragon flying and Phoenix dancing" can affect heaven and earth and give birth to the breath of Tao. "Good thing!" Xu Feng''s great joy, from which we can see, this thing must have an abnormal value, otherwise the other side would not be placed on the head of the bed. Soon Xu Feng found a piece of parchment under the jade box: "the tomb of Yuze God, open by order!" "Boom..." Xu Feng only felt a concussion in his mind, and looked at the token in his hand: This This is actually the tomb opening token of Yuze magic power? It is said that xuze Shenzi is the orthodox successor of Yuze magic power. Now it seems that it is true. Xu Feng grabs the token excitedly and thinks that the token falls in his own hand, but it depends on you? Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help but get excited, just wonder why Xu Ze didn''t take it with him! Such a treasure, he can rest assured here! Xu Feng there know how Xu Ze thinks, in the view of Xu Ze. No one in the valley dares to copy his hometown. After all, there are still great forces behind him, and there are infinitely strong people in Hongxia mountain. Coming here is just looking for death. Although he is a son of God, he has not yet grown up. If people knew that he had such a treasure, he might have taken the risk. That''s why he put such things in the palace. But he thought that the Hongxia mountain was empty when he sent all his troops out this time. And Zong Lao, who was expected by him, was killed again. The Hongxia mountain, which was originally a bucket of iron, was smashed by the other party, so the treasure fell into Xu Feng''s hands. After plundering all the things in Hongxia mountain, Xu Feng smashed it again. After rolling away xuze Shenzi''s personal belongings, he drifted down the mountain. "My God! Actually, someone auctioned off the intimate clothes of xuze Shenzi in 23 cities! Tut, I don''t know if it''s true? Who is so bold that he dares to discredit the reputation of xuze "Not necessarily slander! It is said that it is branded with the trace of the way of xuze Shenzi. I''m afraid it is really xuze''s desecration. " "No way! What is the character of xuze Shenzi, whose clothes can also be taken? " In the excitement of countless people, one city after another is boiling up. There are all kinds of goods sold at auction, such as clothes, clothes, tea cups and even underwear. Originally, people were still holding the idea that someone would damage the reputation of Shenzi, but in the end, some people gradually believed it was true. Because every object is branded with the way of xuze Shenzi. Although it is not a strong hatred, it is his personal belongings that can still be contaminated. "It''s said that someone has given a pair of trousers of xuze Shenzi to Hei Fei''s aunt in shiwugu. Tut, she''s a voracious character. It''s said that he sniffs the underpants every day to wipe her saliva." "And the short crooked Taoist in 24 cities was also given a pair of trousers by him, which is still of different colors. Tut, I can''t imagine that xuze Shenzi still has such a hobby and likes to wear large colored underpants." The ugliest and most famous woman in each city must have been given a pair of underpants or belongings. At the end of the day, we all confirmed that all these things are illusory. Moreover, people also pay attention to Hongxia mountain and find that Hongxia mountain has really changed. "My God! No one will really smash the Mountain Gate of xuze Shenzi. " "Crazy! Even his underwear is put up for auction. What is it "Tut, who did this? It''s too bold to break the sky. " Soon, people began to search crazily, and soon came to a conclusion, which shocked them. "Xu Feng! It''s Xu Feng who has just stepped into Shenzi level! He was not afraid of xuze, but he took the opportunity to smash the other side''s palace. " "Xuze Shenzi is shouting in the mountains. Xu Feng doesn''t dare to fight, but people have already copied his nest. Tut Tut, this is really a big face. " Many people were shocked and shocked. Xu Feng''s ruthlessness and ruthlessness could not help but fear his strength. When they learned that Hongxia mountain had a three King Kingdom, they were even more frightened. And all this has reached xuze''s mouth. When he learned that many of the ugliest, most famous and disgusting women in the city were holding a pair of underpants, xuze finally failed to hold back, his anger was attacking his heart, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Xu Feng! I am at odds with you The whole mountain range was shaken by the huge anger, and the birds and beasts were startled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3022 Xuze Shenzi palace was smashed, the news of xuze Qi vomiting blood swept the holy Valley, countless people were shocked by the news. In particular, a kind of Holy Son is even more smacking. In the heart admires Xu Feng''s strong, even God son line all dares to smash, what else does he dare not do. However, many people shook their heads at Xu Feng''s doing so, killing xuze''s followers, smashing his palace, and finally auctioning his personal belongings to humiliate xuze Shenzi, completely offending xuze Shenzi. I''m afraid that xuze Shenzi will not hesitate to rely on the great power behind him. The great power behind him is one of the greatest forces in Shengu. If he comes forward to deal with Xu Feng, how can Xu Feng resist it? It''s a giant in the valley. If this is taken to the mainland, it is also a famous ancient clan. While people were talking about it, the xuze people in the mountain range kept roaring and shouting. "Xu Feng! If you''re a character, you''ll come out and have a fight with him. " Between the roar of xuze, the voice vibrates the void, and the anger among them can be felt by passers-by. People see xuze so can fully understand, a high-ranking God son is repeatedly slapped by the other side, to the end is even underpants are given to a disgusting woman, which makes him arrogant and arrogant how can he accept. As the son of God, xuze has never been humiliated like this! This is the eternal hatred! Xu Ze continued to shout, every time the shock road mark, can let the sky shake, shake people. Everyone knows that xuze''s anger has been accumulated to the extreme and burst out enough to astonish the world. Xuze''s clamor did not let Xu Feng appear, people can also understand. The face has been severely smoked, why to stand up and fight you. He has no reason to put himself in danger. So looking at the constant clamor of xuze, many people shook their heads, thinking that with this energy, it would be better to look for them. Isn''t it a joke to think that others will come forward? "Xu Feng! Dare to smash my palace, dare not stand up and fight with this God son? " Xu Ze roared, surging wind and clouds, turbulent. Just as the crowd shook their heads and sighed, a small voice sounded. Although the voice was not big, it made several people stare round their eyes and looked at the source of the sound with horror. I saw from where out of a figure, this figure does not look strong, but walk firm and powerful. "I''m not afraid to come here, but these days after smashing other people''s palaces and auctioning some disgusting things, I always have to take a bath, comb and comb, and then come out to see people after the bad luck is cleaned up." This voice is not big, but every sentence stimulates Xu Ze, which makes Xu Ze even more livid. His Qi and blood are unstable, and his anger blows out again. They shook their heads and were convinced of the identity of the man. They could not help but exclaim: "crazy! How dare he stand up! Does he not know that he is waiting for him "He''s taken such a big advantage that he''s the winner to stop. But it''s so risky to come forward. " "Are you really not afraid to use Xu Ze Shen Zi? Is he confident enough? Too bold Xu Feng stood out, so that the mountains are shaking, one by one are Lengleng Leng looking at the void with a smile, standing in front of the xuze department with a person''s body. "How dare you come?" Xu Ze stares at Xu Feng and his voice is furious. Xu Feng said with a smile: "why dare not come? Don''t you always call for a fight with the son of God? If you insist on doing so, then the son of God will complete you, so that you will not cry out and be afraid of you. " xuze wanted to put the people in front of him, but at the moment, he could only suppress his anger. He glared at Xu Feng and roared," did you take away the jade box at the head of benshenzi''s bed? " Xu Feng looked at each other with a smile and said, "it''s not just the jade box, but those flowered underpants at the head of your bed. Although it''s disgusting, some people will like it. So benshenzi did a good job and gave them away." See Xu Feng again mentioned those pants, many people can not help laughing. Thinking that the boy was too bad, he repeatedly opened the wound of each other and touched a handful of salt on it. Sure enough, xuze heard Xu Feng''s words, his face turned red, and his breath became unstable again. Obviously, this had a great influence on his mind. He bit his teeth and tried to keep his mind steady. Then he took a breath and looked at Xu Feng and said, "Hongxia Yamamoto has left one king state and three King state, two extremely strong ones. Although most of the people were transferred away by the son of God, you can''t do it with one person''s power if you want to conquer Hongxia mountain. Who can help you? The son of God is going to destroy his ten families. " Xu Feng shrugged and said, "it''s just a broken Mountain Gate. Do you need help? This son of God believed and smashed it. You, the elder of the three kings'' territory, also believed to be killed. " Xu Ze naturally does not believe Xu Feng''s words. Although Xu Feng is a god son, it is not realistic to destroy his mountain gate. He knew very well that he might be able to fight. But you can''t kill them. What''s more, there is an imperial realm and numerous disciples in the mountain gate. They are not a small force, no one to help, Xu Feng is impossible to extinguish. He was only a Legendary God, but he didn''t reach the imperial realm."Since you don''t say that, this God son will let you slowly tell this body." Xu Zesen looks at Xu Feng coldly. Xu Feng shrugged: "if you want to know how many underpants I auction you, I can tell you." Many people couldn''t help but be speechless, wondering if this guy could do something else besides salt his wounds? "You want to die!" Xu Ze clenched his fist, and his eyes were awe inspiring. "Well, those who take your pants are really looking for death. Are you going to kill them? " Xu Feng once again mentioned underpants. "Shut up!" Xu Ze can''t bear it. He roars. He can''t help but be angry when he hears the word "pants". "Oh! Underpants do have a role. If they are put into the mouth, they can shut up. Those women may use them like this. " Xu Feng nodded seriously. Countless people were shocked, thinking that every word of this guy is inseparable from underpants, really want to stimulate xuze to death? It''s so evil! There is such a bully. He can pull his pants up if the other party says anything. This sincerely makes people angry! Xu Ze obviously can''t listen to it. He blows his fist towards Xu Feng, which can break the earth. The power of terror bombards Xu Feng''s vital point, wants to blow Xu Feng to kill. Xu Feng looked at each other''s hands and sneered, thinking that the God son''s ability to bear in his heart was not so good. He is also ready to say a thousand times, did not expect this is only ten times not to it, the other side on the gas spit blood, take the initiative. Xuze was in a rage, and the power of terror was surging out. The endless traces of the road were swept away. The shaking mountain collapsed and cracked, and the heaven and earth collapsed and pierced. Xu Feng looked at the other side''s attack, his figure flashed and avoided the other side''s attack. As soon as he shot down, Xu Feng''s original standing position collapsed completely. It''s powerful and shocking. "How can you only have such a little speed? Are you bound by the flowered underpants you wear? As a god son, I advise you not to wear underwear." Xu Feng stands in another place, very seriously reminds this other party. "Puchi..." A lot of people can''t help laughing. This guy is so immoral. Can''t he stop talking about panties? How many times will he say it? We really want to stimulate death in this point. Xuze roared with a momentum of sweeping the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. The traces of the road danced and the power of the son of God was revealed. The power danced out, and the void constantly collapsed. Collapse at the same time, xuze road trace into a giant dragon, toward Xu Feng rolled in the past. "This God son tells you today, this God son is not you can challenge!" Between the words, the trace of the road in the sky rolled past, very terrible. "Well! I can''t be provocative, your underpants can be provocative! " Xu Feng did not forget to mention underpants again. Xu Feng thought, no matter what, you must be disgusted to death. Aren''t you superior? Isn''t it noble? Today, I used your panties and ruined your image. Xu Feng sneers in his heart, thinking that a pair of underpants are used by those women to do all kinds of disgusting things. What else does he have to say about Weian. Looking at the strength of the other party dancing, Xu Feng also with a bit of sneer, thinking that the other party is angry, even the heart is not stable. How to play with yourself in such a state? At this point, they have the advantage. Xu Feng also impacts the endless trace of the road, which turns into a dazzling golden light with the power of destruction, which sweeps out and directly meets the power of the other party. The two forces collide with each other without any fancy. The power of terror runs through the sky and the earth, and the strong air bursts out. The mountains collapse and the peaks are cut off. It is frightening. What makes people shocked is that Xu Feng blocked Xu Ze''s attack. Xu Zee flew out upside down and his mouth overflowed with blood. His face was pale. "Xuze can''t compare with Xu Feng?" People are stupefied to see this result, feel inconceivable. An old Shenzi can''t compare with this one who has just been promoted to Shenzi for a long time. Countless people are looking at Xu Feng, it is creepy, looking at Xu Feng with infinite awe. It will be a legend for him to surpass xuze in the future. Xuanling couldn''t do it. Does Xu Feng want to be superior to these two people. Xu Ze was beaten and his blood was rolling, and he was shocked when he stepped on it. But soon xuze understood that he was confused by the other side. Otherwise, even if the other side is strong, it will not be hit by the other side spilling blood. "This boy is constantly stimulating me with underpants just to disturb my mind. How mean Xu Ze roars at Xu Feng, trying to stabilize his mind. "Come again!" Xu Feng laughs and takes the lead in attacking the other side. If Xu Ze can''t adjust his mind well, he can only go through the road of defeat. As the son of God, the mind is unstable, how can you block the attack of the other side? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3023 "Come again!" Looking at each other, Xu Feng''s eyes burst, shooting through the sky, like a laser, emitting an amazing momentum, proud of heaven and earth, incomparable, like a king, many people are dazzled. Xuze tries to stabilize his mind. After all, he is a son of God, despite his anger. But in the strong steady mind, the original anger and impetuous mood finally stabilized. Looking at Xu Feng coldly, his strength sweeps out, and his trace can shake the whole void. Only by stabilizing the emptiness of the mind can the power of Shenzi really break out. The surging trace of Tao can run through the heaven and earth. The sound is roaring and shocking. It is terrifying to attack Xu Feng directly, and the breath of killing shoots away. "The son of God wants you to die!" Xu Ze roars, the surging trace turns into a huge chopper and cuts towards Xu Feng''s standing position. Xu Feng does not dodge, with his own road evolution road mark, also into a huge weapon, directly facing the other side. The power of both can shake the past and shine the present. The sky is broken between the two strikes. The surging force shakes the whole mountain range and collapses. The mountain peak is flattened, just like a blow to the world. The momentum from the uprising is like the beginning of chaos, and the momentum of opening up the world is sweeping out, which is frightening. Many people dance and shoot towards the distance to avoid the ripple of the surging power. Above the sky, the two gods split in one blow. Xu Feng is proud, but Xu Ze''s arm trembles. Obviously, Xu Feng should be better than the other side. Xu Feng once again takes the upper hand, which makes people can''t help but exclaim. Among them, there are countless followers following xuze. The reason why they have seen xuze falling behind is that the other side''s mind is unstable, but Xu Ze has already stabilized his mind. Why can''t they compare with each other in strength. He was shocked by the same force in his eyes. He can''t help but think of Xu Feng''s achievement of the Tao style of Shenzi period, and his fear is even stronger. From the point of view of the just hit, the opponent''s strength should also be the same as his meat snake, surpassing the general Shenzi. Xu Fengzhen retreated from the other side, but there was no accident at all. He reversed the road and became the son of God. With their own physical strength, the strength they can contain and the hegemony of strength are stronger than ordinary Shenzi. So from the very beginning, Xu Feng was not afraid of xuze. In the shock of everyone''s gaze, Xu Feng Dao trace turned into a long knife, and hit xuze''s mind across the sky. With a stunning blow, the light penetrated the void and split the sky with a fierce killing intention. Xuze is the son of God. He will not wait to die. He also dances all kinds of wonderful skills, which have evolved into all kinds of terrible moves. The uprising has the power to frighten people, and has swept Xu Feng with tricky and cruel means. Xu Ze has already known that his strength has to be weaker than Xu Feng, but this does not mean that he is afraid of Xu Feng. Strength is only one aspect of the evaluation of strength, as well as the control of the road, as well as their own military skills are the key to determine the victory or defeat. Although Xu Feng''s strength is better than him, xuze doesn''t believe that he is a man who has just arrived at the son of God and can be stronger than him in other aspects. At least he has been in Shenzi for such a long time, and he has a better command and use of his own way as well as the richness. Therefore, Xu Feng was defeated by Xu Feng with the help of cunning and various advantages. But the result is beyond Xu Ze''s surprise. Xu Feng''s rebellion is no less wonderful than he is. He has no less control over the road and more powerful than he is. On the contrary, because Xu Feng once fought with the heavenly body, he was perfectly wiped out by the heavenly body. Concussion between, empty Ze does not occupy an advantage at all, on the contrary by Xu Feng powerful incomparable strength to hit the Qi and blood tumbling. Around the xuanzhe to explode, see Xu Feng really can fight Xu Ze with advantage, they feel incredible. After all, xuze is the divine Son of the divine valley. How long did Xu Feng enter the Shenzi? He could fight with each other and gain the upper hand. "Ah..." Xu zezhen''s blood was rolling, and finally he couldn''t help but roar. The momentum of the sky was surging out of his body, shaking violently in all directions. The sky collapsed and broke into pieces. Dao trace turns into a long knife and cuts Xu Feng with it. His hair was flying between the horizontal cuts, his face was cold, his eyes were sharp as thunder and lightning, and his killing intention shook jiuchongtian. This attack undoubtedly contains his infinite power. The startling light of the sword cuts Tianyu and directly cuts down to Xu Feng. It is fierce and domineering, with the breath of the heaven and earth road, which makes the heaven and earth resonate with it, and the power is surging towards it crazily. Such a blow let Xu Feng dignified, his figure flickers, do not want to fight head-on with the other side, this is too terrible. It is xuze''s exposure that confirms the way of xuze. Xu Feng''s strength is better than the other side, his own road is better than the other side''s hegemony. But this does not mean that he can ignore xuze. Xu Feng doesn''t even dare to look down on Shenzi. Those who can step into the son of God are the most favored ones. Such characters may be weaker than him in some aspects, but they have their own adversity. If Xu Feng shows a flaw, even if he is stronger than the other side, he can still be killed by the other side. If we have reached the level of the son of God, we can''t afford to make mistakes. It can be said that everyone has reached the extreme of their own road and can display their own road perfectly.Does Xu Feng dare to belittle such a character? By a carefree swim to avoid his blow, Xu Ze''s knife cut on the mountains, and a huge earth shaking sound resounded in the sky. A knife slashes on the mountain, the mountain collapses, and a huge crack appears. Xu Feng avoided the attack. The other side didn''t stop. He took the Dao trace condensed long knife and chopped at Xu Feng again. He secretly called the way of heaven between opening and closing, and the momentum between dancing was amazing, forcing Xu Feng to dodge constantly. Between the opening and closing of the other side, the mountains were constantly smashed, huge cracks were constantly burst, and the peaks were flattened. The momentum of terror swept out and shocked the whole world. The mountain was cut off by Xu Ze''s long sword. Xu Feng kept dodging, and finally he could not avoid it. He had to dodge to meet him. The power of the dance is amazing, and the force of the riot is terrible. It sweeps out the traces. The road turns into a spear. The spear startles the goose. It is so amazing that it stabs the other party. The collision of spear and broadsword is completely the collision of Dao trace and the collision of their understanding of the road. The power of tyranny and fury is pounding together, and the trace of Dao constantly destroys the opponent''s trace. People also opened their eyes, all looking at this scene, want to see who in the end the road to be stronger. Both the kouzawa group and the onlookers are staring at the two people, trying to see who has a better road. " "Kill me!" Xu Ze dances with the power of his road mark, constantly breaking the power of Xu Feng''s road, and he is dreaming of wiping out all the traces of Xu Feng''s road. "Even the way of heaven and earth can''t erase my road. Who do you think you are?" Xu Feng sneered and drank a big way, "the way of self, all those who challenge me will surely perish. All who are hostile to us will fall. " Between Xu Feng''s shouts, the strength is constantly concussion and out, the trace dance, toward the empty Ze''s road madly pours in the past. The two sides of the road are fighting for each other. May Xu Feng''s road is ultimately against the sky, the breath of destruction is amazing. Even the heaven''s he has survived, the way of xuze is not his opponent. Soon by Xu Feng''s road, toward the impact of virtual Ze. In the past, the power of Feng Ze''s chopping face changed. "Holy vessels!" Xu Feng looks at the long knife in the other side''s hand, the complexion changes. The opponent''s holding the sacred weapon can make his strength soar a lot. Although Xu Feng thinks that he is better than the other party, his advantage is dwarfed by the use of sacred vessels. "Without the right weapons, we can''t match them." Xu Feng sighs, he is relying on himself all the way. All the resources are self-made. It is extremely difficult to find a suitable weapon. But these people are different. They all have big backing behind them. Whatever they want can be found for them. "How about you achieving the son of God? What if you go against heaven? What if you are better than me? Do you really think this will beat me? " Xu Ze roars, every word shakes the world, Sen Leng looks at Xu Feng, holding a long knife staring at Xu Feng. Xu Feng took a breath and took out the short pestle that he had got in the magma. Looking at the other side, he said faintly, "don''t you want to see what Zhiben Shenzi got in the magma palace? It is the thing in the hands of the son of God. Ben Shenzi has been unable to figure out what he is. It happens that you are willing to use the sacred instrument to deal with benshenzi. Ben Shenzi takes this opportunity to try this short pestle well. " While speaking, Xu Feng danced a short pestle and stood opposite the xuze. His breath was astonishing, powerful and concussive, and could break the sky. Xu Ze looks at Xu Feng''s short pestle in his hand, frowns the same way, looks at it for a while and can''t see what it is. Then he swings his long knife and sweeps out to chop Xu Feng into pieces. Xu Feng unexpectedly did not dodge, with a short pestle to meet this knife. When they saw this scene, they were all lost: "is he crazy? The other side is the God son holding the sacred instrument. The power of the uprising can break the mountain and the sea. Is he really tired of living with a humble short pestle? " "What is this short pestle that makes him have such confidence. A mistake is either death or injury. He went up with this short pestle. It was absolutely his own death. " Countless people exclaimed, do not understand why Xu Feng did such a thing. The war of the son of God, earth shaking, can shake the whole valley. But at the moment, the one who fought lost his reason. In all the people''s shaking their heads and sighing, the other side''s long knife cut into the short pestle, many people could not help but close their eyes. And the great noise of the sky was also rioting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3024 People thought that the long Sabre was enough to cut off the short pestle and Xu Feng, but what they didn''t think of was that the humble pestle blocked the long sword''s strike, and the long knife slashed on it, leaving no trace. On the other hand, there is a gap in the edge of the long knife. This makes people stare big eyes, eyes full of disbelief color. "How could that be possible?" Many people exclaimed, looking at the short pestle in Xu Feng''s hand. The short pestle has no breath, but it is so hard. There was not a trace of it even between the cleavage and the chop. Xu Feng and Xu Ze fly out at the same time. They step on the top of the mountain, and the mountain burst out, revealing the fighting power of Shenzi! It''s a thrill to watch. Xu Ze looked at the long knife in his hand, and he was also shocked and felt incredible. There was a gap in his long knife. The famous holy instrument could not match the inexplicable short pestle. "What a good thing!" Xu Ze stares at the things in Xu Feng''s hands, though he can''t get Fengling. But it''s a comfort to be able to get it. Something that can cause damage to the sacred objects is absolutely a treasure. Xu Feng looked at the short pestle in his hand. He had seen the short pestle block the impact of Fengling, so he was not afraid that the long knife could cut him off. But that kind of blow failed to leave a trace on it, or let Xu Feng feel very surprised. He threw his numb arm. Although the short pestle just blocked the long knife, the short pestle did not remove the power of the long knife. The hardness of a long sword is not as strong as a short pestle, but it can increase the strength of the other side. Although the strength of a little maple is not strong. Therefore, the power exerted by the other party''s sacred utensils and the son of God was completely blocked by him, which made his blood boil. "This short pestle is my God''s son!" Xu Ze looks at Xu Feng and shouts, the more he thinks about it, the more extraordinary it is. It was placed under the Phoenix plume at that time, and can be placed together with the phoenix feather, which is enough to show its precious. But at that time, he and Xuanling only focused on the magic weapon Fengling, and did not have time to think too much and let Xu Feng pick up a bargain. In particular, the other party has achieved the son of God, and the difficulty coefficient of taking this thing from him must be increased several times. Xuze can''t help but miss his magic weapon. If it wasn''t destroyed by Fengling, Xu Feng is nothing at all. "When you are something, you want to take what you have in your own hands. It depends on whether you are qualified enough." Xu Feng looked at each other with scorn in his heart. What if the other party had a sacred instrument in his hand? How about the other side''s strength because of this? Holding a short pestle can block the edge of the other side, not afraid of his increase. His own strength is better than him, and the other side is only equal to himself with the help of holy vessels. At most, he is higher than himself. But this is not a problem in Xu Feng''s opinion. In other aspects, Xu Feng is confident that he can live in him. Xuze obviously knew that the young man in front of him was difficult to deal with. When he thought of the other side''s achievements in the war against heaven in the period of Shenzi, his scruples became deeper. "Listen to the orders of all the members and form the holy clan!" Xu Ze finally did not want to kill Xu Feng with his own strength. He roared and ordered all the members. "Yes With a roar of all kinds of forces, the mighty army turned into a road mark and surrounded Xu Feng. He danced in a great array. All kinds of traces crisscrossed and turned into a great net, which covered Xu Feng. There was an uproar all around, and Xu Ze really used the joint efforts of the Ministry to kill Xu Feng. Although Xu Feng killed three of Xu Ze''s followers, half of them were left. With the cooperation of xuze Shenzi, the power of dancing out of this film will surely be earth shaking. Xu Feng is just a god son, how can he resist it. "I really look up to the son of God!" Xu Feng looked at the other side of the crowd gathered into a big array, cold hum said, "but really think this can scare this God son, before coming, this God son expected you will do so." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, everyone looked at each other and thought whether Xu Feng had the strength to resist such a siege. The other side has formed a holy array. The holy array centered on the emperor''s realm of Shenzi and the legendary venerable is so terrifying that even if Shenzi falls into it, he will have to drink hatred. Xu Ze was stunned to hear Xu Feng''s words, but then he burst out laughing: "who are you scaring? When the son of God is scared? Who do you think you are if you want to fight against the holy array formed by us alone? Has it become a God? Maybe, you can''t understand the terror of phalanx! In that case, let me show you. " When Xu Ze finished speaking, he was dancing with his strength. Suddenly, the power of heaven and earth was dancing out of the sky. The road trace covered with the trace of Tao was so dense that it shook people''s hearts. The power of heart palpitation penetrated from it. The trace of Tao that danced with the law of emperor''s territory could break all things in heaven and earth. This kind of terrifying power makes everyone''s face change dramatically, and his mind is shocked. Xu Feng also can see that the power of the uprising in the big array can threaten him. With the strength of these people dancing together, Xu Ze is enough to fight against him. If Xu Feng didn''t have a little later, I''m afraid it would be more dangerous today.But Xu Feng dare to come, how can there be no later move. "You have a holy array. Are you really the son of God gone? When Ben Shenzi was able to use ghost warlocks to help you break the corpse holy array, I didn''t expect you to forget that Ben Shenzi was a ghost Warlock. " When Xu Feng spoke, he waved his arm, and suddenly there were seven stiff bodies in front of them. And the appearance of these seven corpses made the people of xuze Department exclaim: "zonglao, elder!" They quickly recognized that one of the first rigid bodies was zonglao, who was sitting on Hongxia mountain. The other six corpses are the leading state of Xu Feng''s three tribes. At that time, the three units were completely destroyed. They thought that the body of the emperor territory giant was also smashed, but they didn''t expect the other party to take it away. Xu zeton had a bad premonition that he had seen the ghost Warlock. At the moment, there is the body of the emperor''s realm. Can the other party really unite into a holy array with the help of ghost technique. "I don''t believe it! It''s a delusion that you want to unite into a holy array against us with a few corpses. Even if you come together, can the dead compare with the living? " Xu Ze roars at Xu Feng. "Indeed! After all, the dead are worse than the living, but the cooperation of the dead is different! Especially when there are helpers joining them. " Xu Feng light said, finger movement, the world incarnation fell between the seven bodies, eight figures far away. The world incarnation because of Xu Feng into the God son class reason, the strength also has the soaring. Because the realm is the emperor''s realm, the real combat effectiveness is still above Xu Feng. "With the ghost technique, Cong GUI array, mysterious and unpredictable, painting for prison, Yang into Yin, Yin into empty!" Xu Feng shouts between, suddenly these eight corpses dance. Among them, there is the breath of the law in the corpses, which they carried in their lives. Of course, because of the ghost warlock array, the law of world incarnation can also penetrate into their bodies and let them use its laws. "Do you have a holy array, but not the son of God?" Xu Feng sneered. This is a very high and deep array of ghost technique. Among the ghost techniques Xu Feng got, the array he got was very limited, while the holy array had only two. Among them, Xu Feng at this time is one of them. His conditions are very harsh. First of all, he must find the corpse of the imperial realm, which can be condensed into eight at least. After that, we should cultivate the ghost Warlock to a very high level, and the soul should be strong enough to bear the reverse of the imperial realm. Even if the general conditions are difficult for the Warlock to use this array. Xu Feng, of course, was an accident. He just reached all levels. Together with his world incarnation, he was able to display the holy array. As soon as the holy array came out, the ghosts and wolves howled all over the place, and the fierce resentment and Yin Qi kept accumulating. One by one, the power is constantly shaking, destroying everything. The momentum of such a concussion broke the traces on their heads. The holy array changed the faces of xuze department, and xuze''s expression was even more shocking. He yelled: "let''s gather together, don''t mess up, dance the rules of Dao trace, and wear out each other, just a few bodies. I don''t believe they can really go against the sky." Xu Feng heard the other side''s words, sneered: "but this is the body of emperor territory! When ghosts and gods come, all things avoid it! " Between Xu Feng''s shouts, the eight people dance, and suddenly there is an infinite Yin Qi all around, all around are crying and howling, and there is also a violent force of terror. This force blows out, and the world collapses in an instant, and the trace of the road can not stop its power. People are Lengleng Leng looking at this scene, in the heart of the cold, chilling listen to that resounding through the world of ghost crying. No one thought that there would be such a change. The other side could actually display the holy array of ghost warlocks. The battle between the two holy battlefields, which originally occupied the upper hand, lost its advantage again. Xu Feng looked at Xu Feng and laughed: "how about it? Do you want to try who''s better? " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Xu Ze''s face is hard to see the extreme. Xu Feng''s battle is a dead man, even if he is destroyed, he will not be distressed. But all his people were living, and one died in the war. His three parts and the mountain gate have been destroyed, so he has saved up. If he still dies, he will become a lonely son of God. At that time, he will have to return to the forces behind him. When the wind and light came out, at the moment, if he went back, how could he accept it? "Not willing to let your people die? It doesn''t matter. I''ll make up my mind for you Xu Feng looked at the other side, the corner of his mouth with a sneer, "this God son said, to kill all your members, that is to kill all your members!" While speaking, Xu Feng controls the changes of the ghost holy array and pours forward to the other party''s large array, and the two holy formations begin to fight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3025 "Kill!" Xu Feng drank a sound, with the world incarnation emperor territory corpse open road, block the virtual Ze department. The ghost array and the holy array of the other side are facing each other. The two sides are dancing the law of traces. The sound of the sound is like a landslide and a tsunami. Between the shock of the power of terror, constantly toward the other side ground broken. At this time, the uprising of ghost array was of extraordinary strength. The evil spirit of terror emerged from all the corpses. The mountains were smashed and the clouds were scattered. They could destroy the whole world with their hands raised, which was incomparable terror. The face color of xuze Department changed. They bit their teeth and danced to block the attack of ghost array. The two sides hit each other, and the heaven and earth were shaking violently. There were thousands of cracks in the void. The roads were amazing, and the collapses were in pieces. excite people''s mind. This huge earthquake, the earth was devastated, a dilapidated, mountain collapse. At the same time, some people in Xu Feng''s department didn''t block the attack. They were crushed by this force, and their limbs and arms flew out. It was bloody. Xuze ghost array blocked the holy array formed by many of his troops, clenched his fists, moved out of the blue veins and gnawed his teeth. Originally, he used the holy array to deal with Xu Feng, but he never thought that the other side could condense such a ghost array, and his advantage disappeared. The most important thing is that the corpses of this ghost array are his former subordinates. "The son of God wants you to die!" In xuze''s hand, a big knife swept across the sky, chopping and chopping. The earth collapsed and the road of heaven and earth trembled violently. "When I''m afraid of you?" Xu Feng laughs and his hair is scattered. He dances with the hurricane and holds an iron pestle. When the wind blows, the traces of the road are entangled in it, and the breath of destruction erupts. Although the iron pestle can not increase Xu Feng''s power, he can also cut through the nine heavens and collide with the force of the other party''s sacred weapon Avenue. Suddenly, the strong Qi bursts out, and the terrifying shock wave forms a circle covering each other The impact of the wave can collapse the mountain, collapse to the end, the void is broken, everything is destroyed. The shock of terror was so powerful that they could not help but tremble as they watched the battle between the two holy formations and the son of God. Although Shengu is not quiet, I don''t know how many years there has been such a peak duel. Even if the God son fights, it is also the empty Ze drinks the Xuan spirit point to the end. Not to mention the mob behind them. But at the moment, they were shocked. Both of them were serious and even the holy array appeared. These two people are really out of the real fire, this is the world shaking confrontation, enough to make the whole valley shudder. "The battle between the gods and the sons is something that hasn''t happened in Shengu for many years! Such a real peak duel should only have been done by he Kuang hundreds of years ago. " Many people can''t help being dazzled and can''t help recalling hundreds of years ago. At that time, such a big scene was made. Hundreds of years ago, he Kuang killed two Shenzi in Shengu. And at the moment, looking at Xu Feng''s appearance, it seems that there is no stopping to kill each other. "Boom..." Xu Feng and Xu Ze fight each other, both with indomitable momentum, dancing between the road trace is bright, the brilliance lights up the sky, incomparable bravery, no one can stop. There is no doubt that Shenzi is strong. When two people fight, no one can see the other''s actions clearly. Only two vague figures can be seen, and the continuous riots. During the fight, each of them danced out their extremely strong power to smash the six wasteland and eight harmonies. The shocked living beings would shudder, and the impact of destruction and fury would tear the eternal sky, and meet with the brilliance of the explosion. Two hands, hit the sky and earth are broken, dancing figure as fast as lightning, the two continue to fight each other after the separation. Xu Feng''s ghost array is crying and howling, and the dancing Yin Qi has the potential to destroy the heaven. With the destructive breath of the world incarnation, they collide with each other''s holy array fiercely, and the ten sides of the sky shaking violently. Ghost array is the corpse of the emperor''s territory. It is extremely powerful. With the help of the world incarnation, it can drive the big array to the extreme. The combat effectiveness between dancing is amazing, and the track mark of each other''s attack is smashed. The most important thing is, the other side is not afraid of life and death, impact on, let the xuze Department of public palpitation. The holy array of xuze people is also not simple. There are so many dog legs in xuze, among which there are outstanding ones. These people cooperate with the holy array to display, can use all the power perfectly, add up to make a lot of, also extremely terrible. Ghost array and holy array fight each other, both are equal. Xu Feng ghost array was shaken back, and xuze''s holy array was also beaten. But different from the ghost array that Xu Feng danced, the people of xuze department were afraid. Some of them were caught up in this force and died suddenly. The broken limbs and broken arms were flying everywhere, and there was a terrible bloodbath. The crowd watching from afar were shocked, looking at the scenes in front of them, what a big scene! It''s just, I don''t know who can get the upper hand? "The son of God wants you to die!" Xu Ze roared, and no longer danced the long sword. With infinite wonderful skills, he developed a trace of the way to the sky. The power of terror was constantly shaken out. The long sword startled the sky and swept Xu Feng''s head. Xu Feng stares at each other coldly. He also dances the trace, reaches the acme with his own spirit, instills it on the iron pestle, and collides with each other fiercely. "Boom..." Two people touch each other, instant separation, speed to the extreme, fast people palpitating, countless people are Xu Feng and Xu Ze''s fight attracted.After Xu Feng retreats and unloads his strength, he meets him again. Although the other side has the power to increase the sacred vessels, Xu Feng is not afraid of him. The iron pestle cannot increase his strength, but his own strength can make up for the gap. Even with the help of sacristy, the opponent''s strength is only as strong as that. This strong point is nothing to Xu Feng. When Xu Feng dances the short pestle, he finds that the short pestle is suitable for his weapon. Although he couldn''t increase his power as the same as the holy vessels of Taoism, he was not afraid of their sharpness, so that he could face up to face with the sacred vessels. Two people soon swept up, one by one strength constantly concussion and out, as fast as lightning to display a variety of wonderful skills. Shenzi''s toughness is fully displayed at this moment. Their Tao dances to the extreme. You come and go, and you do not fall behind each other. The road mark of the riot shakes out the earth shaking sound, all eyes are focused on this fighting void. "Kill..." Xu Feng''s ghost array again attacked the xuze people, and some mysterious people were hanged by them because of their fear. This made them angry. The holy array was driven to the extreme, and the uprising took on an astonishing momentum. The terrifying trace enveloped the ghost array. For a moment, the ghost''s crying and Howling were suppressed. "Out!" The people of the xuze tribe yelled, and their strength was pounded out and worn out for nine days. The fiery traces and rules of the way pounded the corpse, and the dancing power of the corpse collided with each other. The holy array rallied them to strike with fury. The power was amazing and had the unparalleled power. With such a terrifying force, the corpse was also cracked. It was obvious that the corpse of the ghost array had been severely damaged, and even its momentum was weak. "Make persistent efforts to break the enemy''s ghost array and kill Xu Feng! I am the only one in heaven and earth The crowd of the xuze Department yelled and danced the amazing trace of the road again. The force of terror was pounded out and the earth shaking force was shaken out. Xu Feng''s ghost array was to be broken. The ghost array was suppressed by the law of the other side''s trace, and it was difficult to walk. There were many cracks on the corpse, and they were on the verge of collapse. "With the power of the world, with the secrets of ghosts, with the power of the emperor''s body, the law of destruction can be condensed and used by ghosts and gods." The law of the world suddenly vibrates, and the sound resonates with the road. The endless destructive power surges out. The destructive power dances out and destroys everything. The trace of the road that covers the corpse is also shattered by the law of destruction. At the same time, a huge dragon appears on the eight people. The giant dragons interweave into rules and suddenly rush towards the holy array of each other. "Boom..." The shock wave of annihilation sweeps out and smashes the sky. This blow breaks through the of the holy array, and the ghost array bursts out, dancing with destructive power and sweeping towards one of the members. "Ah Ah... " Suddenly, many of them were swept by the destructive force, and their bodies suddenly burst out, turning into stumps and broken arms flying around. Blood rain scattered, everywhere, pungent smell of blood diffuse. "Hold on, everyone, don''t panic. If we mess up the camp, we will surely die." Some of the leaders yelled, stabilize the holy array, and the force of the uprising again attacked the ghost array. Fierce cross attacks continue to ring, dancing between the law of the road mark, the fight between the two sides is fierce. In the body of the body continued to appear cracks, and xuze Ministry of many people have been constantly torn by the ghost array. Both sides are extremely tragic, and the ghost array''s body cracks, and the power of the ghost array will be weakened by one point. But similarly, some of the other party members were killed, which also weakened some points. The battle between the two sides was quite similar, but it was extremely bloody. The whole void, like a sea of blood in hell, was in a mess, scarlet, and startled countless people. At the same time, one by one, they were shocked. Who can win the final victory. "It''s really against the heaven. Although Xu Feng had just arrived at Shenzi not long ago, he did not solicit the public. But it''s against the weather. You can have an array to fight the holy array of the other side without losing. " "Tut! It is no wonder that rumors have been left in ancient times, and no God can despise it. They are all against the weather. " "I can''t believe it. How long has it taken him to form such a large array?" Many people exclaimed, all looking at the big battle field. Although there are cracks in the body of Xu Feng ghost array, people are waiting for the final victory of these two formations. But everyone is very clear, even if the xuze battle victory, afraid he will have flesh pain incomparable. After all, the opponent''s formation is a corpse, but all his members are living people, which is a great loss to be wiped out by the other party''s array. "Xuze Shenzi is afraid to dream, but he can''t imagine that the other side will have such an array, so that his idea of killing Xu Feng together with the help of the Ministry is defeated." People can''t help shaking their heads, can''t help but look at xuze, see Xu Ze''s more ruthless, it is obvious that the loss of his followers let his anger accumulate again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3026 "This son of God, as the strongest man in the valley, will move with me. The way of this son of God was recognized by the way of heaven. How do you fight me? " Xu Ze roared, rising momentum, looks ferocious, the pupil shot out frightening eyes. At this time, xuze''s anger accumulated in his heart. His followers had accumulated for many years. However, this war can be won, and his accumulation of so many years will be exhausted. How can he bear it. Thinking of this, Xu Feng killed Xu Feng more intensely, only killed Xu Feng can save everything. If he can kill a god son, by virtue of this name, it will surely attract countless people. On the contrary, if you can''t kill Xu Feng, his prestige will be greatly reduced. Who else is willing to follow him? The Furious xuze''s dancing power is even more terrifying. He holds a long sword and his arms are dancing. All of a sudden, there are endless traces of the road rushing towards him. The whole void is like you condensing the disaster of heaven. The wind and thunder are raging and the wind is roaring. Endless power rushes to his long sword in the sky. At this moment, there was a breath of oppression between heaven and earth, which made people suffocate. Many people looked at xuze in horror and saw the sky burst under his dancing power. Xuze means to startle the sky, with his own way to completely integrate with heaven and earth, he can play his own way to the extreme, and integrate with the heaven and earth, such power chop Xu Feng away, and ang Xufeng looks at him. "Die for benshenzi!" Xu Ze roared, the Dagao with the rules of the road, swept Xu Feng with incomparable momentum, and let everyone look at Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s face is dignified, looking at the other side dancing from the strength is also the same palpitation. Shenzi is not a simple character. Every one of them is against the heaven. They''ve been fighting for so long. Xu Feng couldn''t help them. It''s amazing. Who is he? Reverse the way of heaven! When he arrived at the son, no son ever looked at him. But the son of God is different, although he also reaches the son of God. However, there is a limited gap between the gods and the sons. Everyone who can get to this point is the dragon of man, which can be called the first in the world. Even though Xu Feng reversed the way of heaven, his strength was limited. He did not dare to be belittled. If he made a mistake, he would be defeated. Originally, because of the Dao style, I still have a lot of advantages. But this advantage is because the other party''s sacred weapon is gone. Although his road is terrible, he can''t do anything to the other party in a short time. In this case, Xu Feng and the other side have already been in a bloody fight. "Do you really think what can be done with your way? This son of God has reversed the way of heaven. In the way, no Tao can prevail in front of him. " When Xu Feng spoke, the forces of terror erupted, the short pestle danced, the rungs came out, the arms vibrated, the power of tens of thousands of Jun, with the power of destroying the road, and there were several forces in the world that could riot to produce such a terrifying effect. Xu Feng can''t integrate his soul into the world, but he agrees with himself. He took the road of self, the power of self emerged endlessly, the spirit reached the extreme, with the power to smash the stars to meet each other''s long sword. "Boom..." Heaven and earth tremble and all things fade away. In the center of their fight, they could not see clearly what was left, only the strength of the uprising and the collapse of everything. "Poo Hoo..." In the gaze of all the people with palpitation, a figure flew out, and a mouthful of scarlet blood gushed out. His body was scarlet and his clothes were tattered, and the road marks on his body were scattered. People see clearly this figure, can''t help but take a deep breath: "xuze Shenzi!" In the midst of the shock of the crowd, a figure appeared on the other side. His hair was also flying, his body was bloodstained, his arm was shaking, and he was obviously injured. They can''t help but compare the two people, looking at xuze''s hands appeared a huge gap in the sacred sabre, people''s hearts got a mother''s incredible answer: in this battle, is Xu Feng the upper hand again? Xu Feng looks embarrassed, and there are bloodstains on his body, and his body also vibrates. But by contrast, xuze is much stronger, and he is beaten to vomit blood. "Empty and powerful, but are you comparable to the body of the son of God?" Xu Feng looked at each other coldly and suppressed the tumbling blood gas in his body. Although the other side hit him hard, but xuze suffered more. The strength of the uprising may be almost the same, but there is a significant difference in the physical strength of the two people. Xu Feng''s training is a Taoist body, and his resistance is much stronger than him. What''s more, his own road is more domineering than his own. His own strength impacts on him, causing more damage than his power bombarding on himself. Xu Ze looks at Xu Feng and looks ferocious. He felt that his internal organs were going to shift, but there was a big wave in his heart. All along, xuze thought that he was invincible in the imperial realm. And before Xu Feng appeared, it was always like this. But the young man in front of him broke his cognition. Although Xu Ze was very reluctant to admit it, he also understood that the young man was stronger than him! First of all, the use of their own fight with him is the sacristy, can increase the strength. Although the other side has an iron pestle can block his edge, but it can not increase his strength. That is to say, the power of the other party is so terrible that it is equivalent to the increase of his sacred vessels. How terrible is this? As the son of God, he always thought that his power was the limit. It would be difficult to increase a little bit, but the other side would have to strengthen him a little bit.If the same level is stronger than others, it is nothing. But on the level of God''s son, it''s a little stronger than heaven. What''s more, he has seen with his own eyes the Tao style refined by the other party, which is too weak for the other party. For the first time, he was compared with others. Xu Ze coldly stares at Xu Feng. He can''t tolerate the appearance of a character who can surpass the son of God. "What can I do with this kind of eyes Xu Feng looked at each other coldly and said, "fight again! If your long Sabre is about to be broken, the son of God will advise you to change another one. " Xu Feng Lenghun said that although the sacred utensil is extremely precious for others, it can''t be obtained in one''s life. But for the xuze of Shenzi, it is not difficult to ask for it. Although Xu Feng wants to destroy the other party''s sacred vessels, Xu Feng believes that the other party''s hands are absolutely sacred. Xu Feng danced with strength and bullied forward again. It is much more fierce to fight with a son of God, and his blood will boil up. Xu Feng from came to this world war, do not know how many, but no one has such blood. Shenzi has been strong to the extreme of this level, and Xu Feng has been bloodthirsty in the war, and his ambition for supremacy has emerged, and his delusion is empty. Xu Feng came out with an iron pestle. With the power of tens of thousands of Jun, he swept the opponent straight away with the power of the road. His wonderful martial arts and skills touched the traces of the road. He looked crazy and ran wild. Regardless of his broken body, the sweeping world collapsed. Xu Ze watched Xu Feng fight like a madman again. He also danced his strength, just like the flood in the end of the world. He swept out directly and cut Xu Feng''s key points with a knife. The power of dancing shakes the mountains, and all the animals in the mountains are frightened, and the birds fall. All of them are crawling on the ground trembling, just like seeing the God who is in charge of the world. Countless people far away from here are looking at the two gods fighting again. They have seen many people fighting, but none of them is so fierce. Shenzi''s strength is beyond their imagination. Up to now, most of the mountains have already collapsed. many metaphysical people benefited from the first World War, and some even broke through in public, happily falling into madness. "Boom..." Once again, there was a violent collision, and the ripples spread out. With the terrible destruction and lethality, the violent ripples razed everything to the ground, and the chaos of the universe exploded. The whole void was left with Xu Feng and xuze. Even if the holy battle between the two sides has been far away from here. The whole world, leave him two, nothing else. This is a kind of extreme hegemony and terror, let people see the heart cluster shaking. Xu Feng stands on the void and looks at the trembling xuze in front of him again. At this time, Xu Ze''s long Sabre holy instrument has broken into two parts. Xu Feng trembling arms, proud in the world, eyes shot cold light, let countless people look at this scene. "He interrupted all the sacred objects." People can''t help but exclaim, dull looking at Xu Feng, feel that the heart is severely hit. Sacred objects in their eyes are unattainable things, one can make them crazy. But such a treasure was interrupted by Xu Feng. Xu Feng was looked at with awe by countless people, but he was not easy to suffer. At this time, his arm was permeated with blood beads, and his whole hand seemed to be broken. Although he broke the other party''s sacred weapon with one blow. But he was also badly hurt. He underestimated the horror of the sacred vessels. Xu Ze''s desperate strike, let him bear great strength, the shock of life permeated his arm with bleeding beads. "The sacred vessel is really terrible. If you want to destroy it, you have to pay a lot." Xu Feng felt the pain in his arm and could hardly use it. He couldn''t help but take a breath. Xu Ze holds a short crack of the sacred weapon dagger, also with a color of disbelief in his heart. He was not surprised to make a few gaps in the sacristy. After all, the other side was the son of God. But to be completely broken by the other side, which is too shocking to him. How terrible is it to break the power of the sacred instrument? Xu Ze can''t imagine! Xu Ze thinks he can''t do it, but the people in front of him do it. Xu Ze knows that the other side must have paid a lot of price, but it still shocked him to be able to do this. Xuze looked at Xu Feng holding a short pestle and took a breath. His face was gloomy to the extreme. He yelled in a direction: "if you don''t kill him today, it will be a disaster in the future. Do you really think you can be out of the game? At this time, we will kill him together and wait for when. " This sentence changed Xu Feng''s face: the other side also invited help. The people who could be invited by the son of God, then www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3027 "Twenty one city Lord! Not yet? " Xuze roars at the void. Under this roar, countless people''s eyes turn to the direction of xuze. From that place, out of a figure, it is the 21 Valley City Master. "Here is the villain of the bad Valley rules! The twenty-one City Lord has not killed him yet Xuze asked 21 city Lords. The crowd looked at the 21 who came out, but did not expect that Xu Ze had such a means. He invited a person from the imperial realm to fight against Xu Feng. He really set the overall situation to kill Xu Feng. Twenty one city master stood out and looked at Xu Ze, looking at him coldly. He knew that Xu Ze had hated him! It''s no wonder that he didn''t come forward to help the others who had been killed. Xuze would naturally blame him for his inaction. But the twenty-one City Lord has his own plan. He really doesn''t want to provoke people like Shenzi. Although he is better than the son of God at this time, he will eventually surpass him. At this time, if you offend a son of God, you will surely die if you retaliate in the future. He is willing to provoke such a person there! When he came here, he was forced to come by Xu zewei. Xuze used his influence in the holy Valley and the power behind him to intimidate and lure him by various means. He could not refuse and could only come here. Originally, the 21 city Lord thought that Xu Ze could kill Xu Feng with his followers, but he thought that he was so strong. A ghost array is formed to block the opponent''s holy array, and xuze is not the opponent. Seeing Xu Feng''s fighting power, the 21 city Lord is unwilling to take the lead. After all, if such a character can''t be killed with one blow, there will be endless troubles. What is the character of Shenzi? They all have their own means! Even if he is in the realm of emperor, he can''t guarantee to kill Xu Feng with 100% assurance. This also made him retreat. He was not willing to entangle himself in the struggle between the two gods, so he was ready to leave here. But there think of xuze actually open his mouth to call him out, at this time there is no way to avoid, can only fight out. But in the bottom of my heart, I scolded Xu Ze a thousand times, thinking why you must pull yourself up when you fight with God. What''s more, I helped you in the city at the beginning, and put all the responsibility on Xu Feng. Xu Feng is not satisfied with this, and he must be thoroughly offended by Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the twenty-one City Lord standing out, and his eyebrows also picked: "who should this God son be? Is it the 21 city Lord? Yes? A high, extremely noble emperor of the strong, also do not become the legs of the virtual Ze? What a shame The twenty-one City Lord was so ridiculed by Xu Feng, and his face turned red, but then he hummed: "it''s none of the city Lord''s business that you fight with God sons. It''s just that you have broken the rules of the holy valley. You must give me an account. You are no exception. " The twenty-one City Lord was helpless, thinking that since he stood up, he would have to stand in line. Although Xu Feng is strong, but after all, he is a mysterious person from the outside world. He has no details in the holy Valley, where he can compare with Xu Ze. If one side must be chosen, he can only stand on the side of xuze. "You must know who broke the rules! You should not speak in front of the son of God. Since you want to be against me, it is useless to say so much. " Xu Feng looks at 21 city Lord light say. Twenty one city Lord heard Xu Feng''s words and thought it was true. This makes 21 city Lord some regret, thought that just when Xu Ze and Xu Feng fight, they should stand up, so as not to please the two sides. "Your Highness xuze! As a member of Shengu, you have the obligation to maintain the rules. Why don''t you and I join hands and take him down? " Twenty one city Lord thought, since he has offended the other party, he will offend him to death. If you can kill the other side, you can avoid his worries. But if you can''t, then Thinking of this, xuze couldn''t help but shiver: "he must not be alive, or he will be remembered by a God, and he will not have a good life in the future." Although Xu Ze was dissatisfied with the fact that the twenty-one City Lord had not helped him, he still nodded and said, "it should be so!" "Shhh..." Many people took a deep breath and couldn''t help looking at Xu Feng. A god son and an emperor''s realm actually join hands to deal with him. How can Xu Feng resist it? After all, he is a God who has not reached the realm of the emperor. Xu Feng danced his arm, and his arm was still in sharp pain. At the moment, Xu Ze and the twenty-one City Lord locked him in with breath, and his brow was also wrinkled. Huangzhijing is a character of another realm, which is much stronger than him. If you cooperate with a son of God, it''s really dangerous to fight. The most important thing is that he just had a fight with xuze, in order to cut off his sacred utensil and let himself be seriously injured. Under such a posture, how can we fight each other. Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s arm waved, the world incarnation with the power of the emperor''s body riot, the surging law broke a road, killing xuze people, straight to Xu Feng''s body. Although the ghost array had not won the battle with the holy array of xuze tribe, the corpses of the emperor''s territory would burst with cracks. However, it is not easy for the Ministry of xuze to accept it. The power of the ghost troupe killed many of them. Their bodies were covered with blood. Under the sky of their fight, scarlet blood was everywhere. The broken limbs and arms were everywhere. It was like a hell on earth.To this point, the xuze people have been cold hearted, and most of them have been wasted. Although Xu Feng''s ghost array corpse also cracks, will soon burst, but they are also unable to fight again. If we really want to fight on, the ghost array of Xu Feng will be wiped out, but none of them will want to live. Looking at the incarnation of the world and the corpses of the emperor''s realm, Xu Feng laughed and said, "it''s not so easy to kill this son of God. I''m afraid you can''t kill it. The son of God will settle accounts with you Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the twenty-one City Lord trembled, which was the thing he was most afraid of. "You must die today!" The 21 city Lord said cruel words, but also comforted himself. Xu Feng looked at each other coldly, although he was afraid of the absolute strength of the other side''s imperial realm. But Xu Feng did not lose his mind. It''s true that the other side is tough, but tough is tough. But I can''t leave. As a son of God, he is naturally strong. Even if the characters in the imperial realm, it is not to say that they will stay behind. "Xuze Shenzi, you and I will fight together. We can''t let the people who break the rules leave here." Twenty one city master gnawed his teeth and said, reminding Xu Ze. Xu Ze Leng hum a, he naturally know what 21 city Lord is afraid of, he nodded and said: "you and I hand together, even if he has the ability to turn the sky, today also can''t go." "Is it?" Xu Feng laughed, and took the initiative to make the dance. The tracks were horrifying. The road marks were made into long lines. The Dragon hit the sky and swept away the empty. "Can you go has the final say?" Xu Ze looked at Xu Feng''s hand and snorted. He also met Xu Feng with the power of terror: "this God son admits your strength. But it is a dream to leave under the siege of the kingdom of the son of God and the emperor. Perhaps, you do not know the horror of the emperor''s territory, that is even the God son to avoid its edge, dare not fight. In the realm of emperor, he has his own unique strength. This force is what you can''t resist at your level. " Xu Feng did not pay attention to Xu Ze''s words, the power of dancing swept out. Although Xu Feng was seriously injured, Xu Ze fought with himself, and the injury was not lighter than himself. Without the sacred weapon, he was more obviously downwind when he fought with Xu Feng. He was shocked and flew out. "Twenty one city Lord, don''t you do it yet?" Xuze was shocked back at the same time roared, 21 city Lord also suddenly rushed up, momentum is amazing, let Xu Feng are shocked. "The Lord of my city wants you to die today!" The other side roars a way, the strength dances between, want to kill Xu Feng to smash. After all, Xu Feng is only a God who has not arrived at the emperor''s realm. It is extremely difficult for Xu Feng to fight against the emperor. Especially when he has injuries. Looking at the other party, Xu Feng''s fingers moved violently, and the corpses of seven emperor territory suddenly jumped up. "The ghost technique, with the ghost body condenses the road, the ghost body explodes, the God and the ghost can''t get close to it!" Between Xu Feng''s roar, seven with the law of the emperor''s territory corpse fiercely toward the 21 city Lord. At the same time, the world''s Avatar also fight out, instantly shot to Xu Feng''s side, tearing the void, splitting a huge black hole. "Boom..." The power of the self explosion of the bodies of the seven emperors was so terrible that the twenty-one City lords changed their faces, but they were still blocked by their teeth and dancing. Want to impact and block Xu Feng, because he is not willing to give Xu Feng a chance to breathe. If you give him a chance, you may give him a chance to live. But just as he broke through the force of self explosion of the seven corpses with his teeth and risked the danger, a terrible and terrifying power came out. He was not afraid of such a force, but after the self explosion, he was shocked by another blow. His figure flashed quickly and avoided the blow. But his figure retreats but gives Xu Feng time to breathe. He shoots into the space cracks torn by the world''s Avatar, drives the free and easy tour to the extreme, and quickly flashes away towards the outside world. "Men, the son of God will not play with you. What you will do today will bring back all you have done. " Xu Feng''s voice vibrates out, revolts toward the void, laughs and shakes everyone''s eardrums. Looking at Xu Feng''s entry into the void, xuze and the twenty-one City Lord''s faces have changed. Their figures dance and tear up the void, chasing Xu Feng. "Want to escape? Are you dreaming? Do you think you can escape by entering space? Do you look down upon the imperial realm Twenty one city Lord chased after him with a ferocious look. Naturally, he would not let Xu Feng leave. Twenty one city Lord naturally has confidence to shake out Xu Feng. The emperor''s realm is not what he can understand. The other side is the son of God. But want to leave under his and Xu Ze''s eyelids, but also is a delusion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3028 The crowd looked at the restored void, the once lush mountain became scarred, looked at each other, but soon looked at the sky. Twenty one city Lord and Xu Ze are chasing Xu Feng, but they don''t know if they can catch up with Xu Feng. People still have no hope for Xu Feng to escape here. After all, a king''s land and a god son pursue and kill at the same time. He can escape there. In particular, the xuanzhe in the imperial realm, which is a character of another level, is not so easy to escape, so everyone is waiting for the three to reappear. To their surprise, however, the situation in which the three men reappeared did not appear. Instead, the two reappeared in front of them. Xuze and the twenty-one City Lord were iron green, and the whole man was a little ferocious. Neither said a word. When they saw this scene, they looked at each other''s faces, but they quickly guessed a possibility: "can we say that the one who escaped here failed to catch up with one another even in the realm of the emperor and the son of God?" As soon as the idea surged up, their hearts were really shocked. Countless people felt that their hearts were severely hit and turned into huge waves: "can he leave in such a pursuit?" "What a monster! This can be run away by him! Tut, it''s incredible "It seems that the twenty-first city was upset. He offended a God and let him flee. He was afraid that he would be afraid in the future. On that day, Xu Feng surpassed him. I''m afraid it will be the end of his life. " People can''t help but talk, at the same time looking at a messy, bloody mountains, can''t help shaking their heads. Xuze''s followers have been almost killed by Xu Feng. At the beginning, Xu Feng put down his bold words and wanted to kill all the xuze people. This sentence is almost done! Looking at Xu Ze''s iron green face, people can''t help shaking their heads, thinking that this time xuze is really a heavy loss. Especially in this war, his reputation fell to the bottom. Before killing Xu Feng, I''m afraid no one is willing to follow him again. Many people can''t help but sob at the thought of Xu Feng''s death. This guy can''t be evaluated. It''s too strong and terrifying. After killing a Shenzi in front of him, he killed his whole body in the kingdom of Shenzi and Emperor. This is a myth. Looking at two people''s faces to the extreme, many people secretly smile. I thought that the two people who had always been superior to each other, at this time, they were finally subjected to such evil gas, and they could not vent out. I don''t know if they will get sick. Thinking of this, these people couldn''t help gloating. But the bottom of my heart also want to know, how will these two people deal with Xu Feng? Everyone knows that they can''t bear such evil spirit! Many people are looking forward to the fight between the two sides. These two people are not easy to provoke, but Xu Feng is not easy to provoke. This can be seen from Xu Feng''s actions these days. Xuze and the twenty-one City Lord''s faces were livid. They didn''t expect each other to run so fast. In space, each other is as fast as a rabbit, jumping left and right, and they can''t grasp each other''s track. The other side''s ability to use space is extremely skillful. With his body method, he has the speed of ghosts and gods. At this speed, they can''t catch each other after all. They find an opportunity to break away from the pursuit of the two people, so they leave the encirclement of the two people. This is a hard slap on their face, originally thought that two people attack together can completely clean up each other. But it was still a failure, which can be imagined for their attack. Xu Ze looked at his own with the Ministry did not have a few people left, he hated gnashing teeth. It was the most embarrassing and the most unsuccessful of his life. This stain will always accompany him all his life, unless it is washed with Xu Feng''s blood. Compared with xuze''s resentment, the 21 city lords are more frightened. The other side is a son of God, each one is not simple. Maybe he will enter the realm of gods in the future. How can he not worry about such a character when he is against such a character. "You must kill him, otherwise the city Lord will never have a good life in the future." In particular, the 21 city Lord thought of Xu Feng''s last words, and he was determined to kill Xu Feng. Otherwise, there is only one dead end. The 21 city Lord who made up his mind thought how to fight against Xu Feng. And Xu Feng''s handle in his hands is to break the rules of Shengu: "we can only use Shengu to deal with Xu Feng, but many people in Shengu understand that it''s xuze who breaks the rules, and many people don''t have to deal with it once." Think of this, 21 city Lord also secretly headache. If it''s Xu Feng who broke the rules, it''s fair to say that it was xuze who started first. There is a big power behind xuze. Many people in Shengu turn a blind eye. But this does not mean that they will turn the charge of bad rules to Xu Feng. "Twenty one city Lord, Xu Feng''s bad rules in Shengu must have been taken care of by the city Lord. I also hope that the city Lord will deal with it impartially. If someone doesn''t cooperate, he can be said to have seen it with his own eyes. " Xu Ze''s words brightened Xu Ze''s eyes. Many of the Shengu cities were close to the forces behind xuze. In the name of xuze and his own influence, he might be able to persuade several cities to deal with Xu Feng. If it''s so easy for Xu Feng to clean up. After all, he is just an outsider. At the beginning, people like broken sword can be designed and killed by people in Shengu. What did Xu Feng count?Thinking of this, the twenty-one City Lord was slightly relieved and bowed his hands to xuze. It goes into the void and disappears! When Xu Ze saw the twenty-one City Lord leave, he waved his hand and summoned the remnant members who he had not won much, and left here with an ugly face. When they all left, they saw the curtain of the world-shaking summit duel coming to an end. They looked at each other one by one and looked at the blood red all over the ground. They also left a figure in their mind, which made them awed. "If he can block the counterattack of xuze and the 21 city lords again, I will be his dog." "Joke! What kind of people are they? They are not willing to be their dogs just because of your little strength. " "What a shock! With one man''s strength, he will beat up all the xuze Shenzi. His people are almost destroyed "Tut! After today''s battle, xuze Shenzi is afraid to become the most powerful Shenzi in the whole valley. This time, xuze has made a mistake. " "All his people are destroyed, and I don''t know what will happen to xuze Shenzi? Will he go back to the great power behind him and seek help for the great power behind him? " Many people talked about it in succession, and soon the process and result of the war spread throughout the whole holy Valley, which made many people feel lost in their senses and were shocked, especially those saints. When they came in, Xu Feng and they were in the same realm, but this was not long ago. The other side not only reached the divine Son. And with the old Shenzi of Shengu, they were all fighting against each other, and they were on the upper hand, making this amazing reputation. They have no doubt, if Xu Feng at the moment to recruit people, there must be countless people willing to become Xu Feng''s henchmen. Xu Feng from and they are quite, one fell swoop to go far before them, throw them down one thousand eight thousand li. Similarly, there are Xianxian and Xu Weixin who were shocked when they got the news. I can''t imagine how far Xu Feng grew up to be able to do so. Xian Xian and Xu Weixin can''t help but think of the black stone brand left when he entered the holy valley. Xu Feng left only his own bold words. I was ridiculed by countless people! But do not know at this moment, those people will laugh at Xu Feng? Although Xu Feng did not surpass the broken sword to celebrate the emperor, he grew up to such a point, which others can only look forward to. "I really want to see if you can really grow to be yourself." The slender murmured to himself, his eyes glowing. Xu Weixin can''t help shaking his head when he sees the blazing heat of fibrillation. He knows exactly who Xian Xian is. A high self-esteem, do not admit defeat to anyone. But at the moment, I was convinced by Xu Feng. The proud girl of heaven has been willing to fall behind Xu Feng. This is the treatment Xu Weixin has never had! When everyone is crazy for Xu Feng and shocked by him. In the valley, however, another message came out: Yuze tomb will be opened! When the news came out, the whole valley was boiling. Where is the Yuze God tomb? It is the inheritance place of xuze Shenzi. It is said that xuze''s achievement of Shenzi is based on the power of Yuze, a divine power. Yuze not only inherits to him, but also reincarnates his own soul, which makes him a god son. Yuze God''s tomb has also become the exclusive land of Yuze Shenzi, but at this moment, some people say that the tomb of Yuze God should be opened. How can this not be shocking? God''s tomb is so precious that everyone knows it. But this is the exclusive place of rain. How can it be opened? But soon news came out that someone had robbed xuze Shenzi''s key to the tomb. He was willing to explore the tomb with all the mysterious people. This news let the whole Shengu in an uproar, who spread the news immediately at a glance. Obviously, the only one who can get the key to Yuze''s tomb is Xu Feng, who smashed xuze palace. And the news that he vowed to make sure was also from him! Oh, my God! Is Xu Feng trying to force the other party to die? Yuze God''s tomb is the foundation of xuze Shenzi. He even made up his mind to let all the mysterious people cut off his foundation. Isn''t this to xuze''s life? "It''s too cruel. If the tomb belongs to everyone, what advantage does xuze Shenzi have? Maybe it''s possible that you can''t make an inch in the future. After all, he has to rely on the power of the supernatural rain "Xu Feng is trying to break his roots! Xuze would like to eat Xu Feng meat at this time. " Countless people murmured, shocked by the news, but also one by one, thinking about whether to enter the divine tomb, the God''s tomb might replace xuze and become a god son! Thinking of this, countless people began to gather and spread the news. Of course, soon someone heard about xuze. It was rumored that xuze was angry when he heard the news and was once again spitting blood by Xu Feng Qi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3029 The news that the tomb will be opened is like a hurricane sweeping across the valley, shaking countless people. Even some of the old men who were shut up were startled out, waiting for the tomb door to appear. But only xuze was furious, and the news was that he was spitting blood, or smashing various items in the new palace. But Xu Ze''s fury did not affect Xu Feng, Xu Feng from time to time released a message telling him that he was willing to share the tomb with others. Of course, he also told everyone that he did not have the location of the sacred tomb, but only had the key. Therefore, he hoped that you could help to find out the location of the sacred tomb. Maybe it will take Xu Feng many years to find it, but all the mysterious people in the holy valley are startled. They gather the power of countless people and gather the news together to find out the sacred tomb. News of the location of the tomb soon spread throughout the valley, and many people began to rush in that direction. And in the public for the boiling time, Xu Ze there is also news finally spread. Xu Ze, who once came out of the self-supporting Mountain Gate, returned to the big forces behind him and began to ask the big forces behind him to fight for him, which meant that he would not stop killing Xu Feng. I don''t know whether it''s the reason of xuze, or the twenty-one City Lord really wants to put Xu Feng to death. The twenty-one City Lord contacted several city lords who had a lot of relations with him and were also close to the powerful city masters behind xuze. Xu Feng is wanted all over the world in the name of Xu Feng''s bad God Valley rules. "It''s a dream to open a sacred tomb! I have to wait for an account! " "Bad Valley rules, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will be found out." "Hum! Do you really think we are vegetarian? If you dare to open it, it''s where you bury your bones. " The twenty-one City Lord kept releasing news, and the news was released one by one. Countless people were frightened and angry. What is frightening is that the twenty-one City Lord actually contacted the two emperor''s territory. If these three emperor''s territory deal with Xu Feng, where can Xu Feng stop it? It was, after all, the realm of the emperor, the most terrifying and powerful. The angry 21 cities mainly deal with Xu Feng, and even threatened to guard outside the sacred tomb. Xu Feng will kill him as soon as he appears. How did Xu Feng open the tomb? If they can''t open the tomb, how can they get in? Originally excited people poured a basin of cold water because of these, many people couldn''t help sighing: "Xu Feng is a foreigner after all, if he is also the God of the valley, 21 city Lord and other people dare to bully him like this?" "It seems that the tomb can''t be opened. The other party has released such threatening words and gathered so many powerful people. Although Xu Feng is a god son, he can''t go against the heaven after all. " Many people sigh and hate the 21 city lords and others in their hearts. They can see from this that the 21 city lords and others are completely out of the water. "Look! Xu Feng did not dare to appear in the valley again. After all, he was accused of bad Valley rules by these people "A god child, bullied to such an extent. What a pity Countless people shake their heads, the three realms of emperor and xuze all covet Xu Feng. Xu Feng will be besieged as soon as he appears. The best way is not to appear in the public''s eyes, so as to give him time to grow up. When people thought Xu Feng would not appear, outside the city of 21, a figure attracted the attention of countless people. There is a carriage above the void. The carriage is made of pure gold. The carriage is dazzling. There are several wild animals pulling the carriage in front of it. These brute beasts look very fierce, and their strength has reached the level of high-level legend. Such wild animals are very fierce and violent, but at the moment, the figure on the carriage is extremely gentle, dragging the carriage to the twenty-first city step by step. On the carriage, the man stood aloof on it, his hair flying. Although he didn''t give out a trace of breath, his arrogant temperament could not be concealed. Although many people have never met Xu Feng. However, seeing this young man''s temperament and comparing with Xu Feng in the rumor, countless people soon knew the identity of the young man. "My God! It''s the son of Xu Feng "Is he mad. They dare to appear in the sight of the public and come to the 21st city. How bold is he? " "What a surprise! Does he not know that the twenty-one City Lords have assembled the Lord of the valley against him Countless people look at the twenty-one city outside of Xu Feng feel incredible, do not know where Xu Feng courage, dare to appear here! In the public''s gaze, Xu Feng''s carriage slowly drove into the city. The soldiers in the city saw so arrogant into the city that they couldn''t help shouting: "be bold! You... " "Die!" Before they had finished their words, Xu Feng drank. Several docile wild animals in front of Xu Feng suddenly roared, spewing out terrible power and directly attacked these people. These soldiers were unable to resist, and were instantly torn to pieces, turned into blood rain and penetrated into the ground, and the smell of blood was blowing with the breeze. "Hi..." Many people were so cool that they all looked at Xu Feng with a look of horror in their eyes: "this boy is really going to turn the sky. It''s hard to say that it was the 21st city who imposed the charges of bad city rules on Xu Feng last time. But now he is really using force to kill people. "In the twenty-one City, they killed soldiers wantonly, which did not pay attention to the 21 city Lords. What is he going to do? Do you want to fight against 21 city lords? However, after all, he is a God who has not arrived at the imperial realm. How can he resist the emperor''s realm. The most important thing is that the other side also contacted several emperor''s territory, all in 21 cities at the moment. He''s here at the moment, completely out of his own trap! People are frightened to see Xu Feng, want to see what Xu Feng wants to do. When Xu Feng waved, the force of the riot exploded several buildings, and the sound of building collapse was deafening: "twenty one, are you not going to kill this son of God? Has ben Shenzi come to the door? Why haven''t you shown up yet? " Listening to Xu Feng''s challenge to the twenty-one City Lord, many people were shocked: "God! He came here to challenge the 21 city Lords. What kind of morale does he have to do this? " In the stupidity of countless people, Xu Feng smashed several palace buildings again: "Ben Shenzi said that he would settle accounts with you together with capital and interest in the future. Today, Ben Shenzi has smashed your city. Don''t you say that this son of God has bad rules in the valley of God? Now that you have said it, the son of God is going to do it. " Between the words, Xu Feng continued to dance the strength, and constantly hit the palace connecting the city master''s residence. "Stop it!" In the explosion of Xu Feng, 21 city Lord finally appeared, he roared, the figure shot out, fell on the opposite side of Xu Feng, looking at Xu Feng coldly, the heart also had no confidence. The other side dare to appear in his city. He''s looking for death! Xu Feng didn''t stop because of the other party''s call to stop. He still danced, smashed his strength and smashed several palaces again. Then he looked at the twenty-one City Lord who had already turned black and blue: "I remember that on that day in the mountain range, benshenzi said that you should return it with capital and interest. Since you dare to deal with the son of God, you have to pay a little price. " Twenty one city Lord stares at Xu Feng coldly, he naturally remembers that day''s words. But he didn''t care too much. Even if Xu Feng wanted to clean him up, he had to wait for Xu Feng to grow to a certain level. These days, he contacted the most powerful people in the emperor''s territory to kill each other in advance. What he didn''t expect was that he would dare to take revenge soon after the battle of the mountains. Is he really confident? Or do you throw yourself into the net? "Since you are here, you can stay here today." Twenty one city Lord looked at Xu Feng coldly, his eyes were full of killing intention. Xu Feng laughed and said, "if you dare to come, you will not be afraid of death. I''m afraid you can''t kill the son of God. " When Xu Feng spoke, he let go of some wild animals and let them leave. This is what he found in a mountain range, beat them down, and these wild animals pull their carts for it. Without the suppression of Xu Feng, their ferocious and violent temperament immediately erupted and ran rampant in this city, and the city gate was smashed by life. "Damn you!" Twenty one city Lord stares at Xu Feng, and his intention of killing is strong. The boy is too arrogant and dare to smash the city. Do you really think no one can deal with him? "Ladies and gentlemen! Let''s fight together and kill the boy. " Twenty one city Lord still has some scruples about Xu Feng. Last time Xu Feng fled, this time he will never give him this chance. While the 21 city Lord spoke, there were two people around him, although there was no atmosphere of riot. But people who knew them couldn''t help but scream. "They are also the city lords of the land of the two emperors. Tut Tut, it''s really a big deal to deal with Xu Feng in the realm of three emperors. " "When Xu Feng comes here, it''s really difficult to fly. But what courage does the other party have to come. He''s not really going to die, is he People are very confused, all look at Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the other side of the accident, as if two people did not see a good face. "What kind of camp do you have? Is that the right thing to do? If you don''t have faith, Ben Shenzi can wait a little longer and ask you to help Xu Feng looks at 21 city Lord to say. This sentence almost didn''t make the 21 city Lord spit blood. A king''s land is not the other party can deal with. The other party actually spoke to him in such a contemptuous tone. What does he think he is? "It''s enough to clean you up!" Twenty one city Lord gritted his teeth and said, "Oh. Xu Feng smiles and shakes his head, and suddenly shouts to the people in the city: "this city is going to be smashed. If you don''t want to die, leave here for the son of God. " Xu Feng''s words thundered and spread all over the city. Many people were shocked, they ran crazy toward the city. Although they don''t think Xu Feng can smash the city, they can''t bear the aftermath of the riot. "Ha ha It''s a big tone. The city Lord wants to see how you smash this city. " The 21 city Lord was very angry and laughed. He had never heard such a good joke. "Wait, you''ll see." Xu Feng did not speak, but stood with his hands down and looked at the crowd pouring out of the city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3030 Crowd crazy toward the outside rush away, Xu Feng threatened to smash the city, presumably he has a certain means. It doesn''t have to be. However, the power of people at this level must be amazing when they fight. If the other party does not restrain themselves, they will be the fish in the pool who will be harmed. So they in Xu Feng shout move, very obedient toward the outside of the city shooting away. Looking at these people who left, Xu Feng stood with his hands in his hands and looked indifferent. Although he didn''t mind killing people, he didn''t want to kill people without injustice or hatred. Twenty one city Lord see Xu Feng a word, let these people are crazy toward the outside rush away, complexion are angry iron green. But there was nothing he could do. After all, the prestige of the son of God is there, and no one dares to belittle his words. Although it is impossible for Xu Feng to smash the city. Looking at the crowd pouring out, Xu Feng looked at the twenty-one City Lord and said, "it''s our turn now." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the twenty-one City Lord''s face was blue. In this case, has been strong on the contrary is Xu Feng, which makes him very unbearable. At the same time, a mysterious man beside him was also furious: "what does he think he is? He is just a God, not a god! Hum, kill him in the cradle first, but the city Lord wants to see it. What else is he arrogant about? " As the man spoke, his momentum came out. The momentum of terror can break the sky and the sky, and the clouds will be crushed. This terrible and torrential momentum shakes the sky, which makes people outside the city looking at this scene from afar are terrified. "Is this the strength of emperor''s territory? But the momentum of the uprising can stir up the force of the nine days. No wonder the emperor''s realm is one of the emperor''s practitioners. " Many people marvel, looking at Xu Feng''s face is even more skeptical. Thought in such three people, how can Xu Feng block? But Xu Feng sneered and looked at the crowd and said coldly, "do you think you can frighten this God son? Today, the son of God has dealt with you, so that some people can understand that it is not people who can find trouble with this son of God. " Xu Feng didn''t plan to quarrel with the twenty-one City Lord so early, but the other side cheated too much. They even threatened to kill him as soon as he appeared. Xu Feng how to accept this kind of gas, according to their words, after their own not to do a shrinking head turtle? In this case, I will take the initiative to clean up you. He wants to see who has the ability to kill him. The twenty-one City Lord was not willing to wait any longer. He stood forward and looked at Xu Feng and said, "you were lucky to escape last time. This time it will die. " Between words, his momentum also toward Xu Feng cover and go. Xu Feng can feel that the momentum of emperor''s territory is really amazing. The pressure on him made it difficult for him to breathe. Xu Feng is glad that he is the road to success against the weather. Otherwise, in this kind of momentum, all can be paralyzed. Xu Feng took a deep breath and looked at the other side and said, "you don''t want to see what courage I have to come here and threaten to smash your city? Now let''s show you some of them. " When speaking, Xu Feng fingered. Between the dots, the avatar of the world appears in front of him. The twenty-one City Lord thought Xu Feng had any foundation, but when he saw that he was the incarnation of the world standing in front of Xu Feng, he couldn''t help laughing: "what do I think your confidence is? Is this the incarnation?" Twenty one city Lord saw this incarnation, and he admitted that this incarnation was strong. However, it is a delusion to fight against the emperor, not to mention that they have three realms. They don''t care about such cards. Xu Feng ignored his sarcasm, looked at the world incarnation in front of him, took a breath and pointed a little. One of the spirits around the world fell on Xu Feng''s finger and wound on Xu Feng''s finger. Xu Feng put this wisp of world spirit into the star array. Finish these, Xu Feng this just looked at 21 city Lord, light said: "this God son today even if is flesh ache, also wants you all to die here." While speaking, Xu Feng''s fingers moved, and the traces of Xu Feng''s road continuously poured into the world''s incarnation. With the power of destruction, the traces of destruction turned into Fu Zhuan, which imprinted on the body of the world''s incarnation, the breath of the world incarnation suddenly became violent. This kind of fury breath unceasingly increases, if anyone can discover, in the world incarnation several relic in the crazy vibration. Under the control of Xu Feng, the world incarnation also condensed into a stream of Dao marks, which infiltrated into his own body, and the Dao marks turned into Fu Zhuan and superimposed with Xu Feng''s Fu Zhuan. Between the superposition, his momentum is even more violent. The power continuously gushing out can shake the sky and sky, and the momentum surging out instantly doubles and constantly superimposes. To the final strength of momentum surging to a point beyond the limit, the whole world is covered in this breath, jiuchongtian will be oppressed by this momentum. The momentum is amazing and incomparable. All the shocked people stare at the world incarnation in front of Xu Feng. This momentum has exceeded all people''s expectations. In the incarnation of the world, a few sharia are beating wildly. Among them, the infinite power is surging out. The relic is very unstable and seems to break out of the body.The twenty-one City Lord looked at the world incarnation which was still surging. His face also changed violently, and his face showed a bit of fear. The incarnation of the world at this time is too strange, unexpectedly can so soaring strength, beyond his expectation. "Let''s fight together. Kill him first!" The twenty-one City Lord exclaimed, in this moment, the momentum of the world incarnation uprising is no longer lower than them. Who knows what will happen if it goes on like this. Looking to attack to his three people, Xu Feng sneered and said faintly: "you have no chance to clean up this God son." Between Xu Feng''s words, a trace once again penetrated into the world''s incarnation: "with my way, with the power of the incarnation, to have rebirth, first destroy! Burn yourself and destroy all things. Those who are not self will be wiped out! " Between Xu Feng''s words, the world incarnation suddenly burns up. Between the flames, a more violent breath came out. "What is Xu Feng doing? Burning his world incarnation? Oh, my God! That''s the spirit of the world. He''s willing to burn it? " "He He He''s trying to blow himself into the world. He wants to blow himself up, and the world incarnation will block these three people? " "This is also wishful thinking. Even if it is the incarnation of the world, it is extremely difficult to block the three emperors." The crowd shook their heads, and they felt that Xu Feng was too fanciful, but only the three of the 21 city lords changed their faces and looked dignified. They were all dancing with their strength. All kinds of riots produced the most terrible laws, and the dancing rules gathered in the whole body. Such a terrible force has long aroused the resonance of heaven and earth. The place where the power of the law is located is as if heaven and earth are just such laws. It''s a feeling of terror to the extreme. "When that works?" In the horror of the three emperors, Xu Feng pushed out with one hand. At the same time, Xu Feng''s figure was also violently backward towards the back, tearing the space, and shooting towards the space. The three emperors saw that Xu Feng wanted to flee. They were so angry that they just wanted to chase them. However, the scene in front of them forced them to give up the idea. The world was full of fire. And this is not to shock them, let them face bloodless is that the world avatar suddenly burst out. They thought that even if it was the incarnation of the world, the power of self explosion was limited. It was unexpected to anyone. "It''s impossible!" Twenty one city Lord several people shout, the tone of panic can not hide, they look pale, want to shoot away. However, the power of self explosion did not give them a chance. People watching from afar outside the city also saw a scene that they could never imagine in their lifetime. The world''s Avatar explodes, and the power from the uprising can break through the sky. The power of terror is like a tsunami. The force of the sky covers the whole world. The sky and the earth suddenly rise up a huge mushroom cloud. The mushroom cloud can destroy everything, and the heaven and earth are broken one layer after another. The power of fury can destroy everything in time, and there is only the power of revolt, which is enough to create the world. It is a palpitating force that makes countless people stand on their feet. No one can imagine such power. In between, the whole city was blasted out, but the force was only one moment. The atmosphere of such insurrection shook the whole valley, and the whole valley was shaken by it. With the city as the center, countless huge cracks opened. Some of them are astonishing. Countless people murmured at this side, the tone with incredible color. "Big The great emperor... " These people feel that their hearts vibrate a few times. This is the breath of the great emperor. Although it does not reach the power of the great emperor, it is really the breath of the great emperor. "Who has the guts of an ambitious leopard to provoke the emperor?" Countless people exclaimed, looking at the 21 cities shaking out of the startling mushroom cloud. Such an explosion also startled countless people, they were staring at that place one by one. Although many people were far away from the city, they were still swept by such a breath, and were severely damaged. They all look at the city which has been razed to the ground, and the shock in their eyes is ineffable. In the void outside the city, a figure steps out of the void and stands outside the void. He looks pale as if he has been badly hurt. This person is Xu Feng, he looked at the power of the sky in front of him, and his heart also showed the color of not giving up. It was his world incarnation, and it was destroyed. However, Xu Feng knew that he had to do it, or he would be in trouble in Shengu. These people threatened to kill him. Unless he was a shrinking turtle, he could only choose this road to frighten them. The sky shaking sound is constantly ringing, all around is silent, one by one looking at this scene with frightful stupidity. The feeling of palpitation permeates everyone''s heart. Looking at the figures in the void, they all show their incomparable awe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3031 The explosion swept through the city, and the original wide city was razed to the ground. Among them, the xuanzhe in the realm of three emperors also fell. They have no chance to escape, so they are killed by the self explosion of Xu Feng''s world incarnation. What is emperor''s realm? That is the existence of calling the emperor emperor in the realm of practice, and such characters have surpassed the general realm of emperor. Compared with the realm of the king, there are qualitative changes. Xu is only the son of legend. If he reached the level of emperor''s realm, he would not be able to fight with the people in the imperial realm. However, at the moment, listening to his avatar explode, he killed three emperors and wiped out a city. Countless people are still looking at the void which is still rolling with vigor, and the void is constantly collapsing, and the cracks in the earth are more and more. Cracks like spider webs spread from all sides of the city, very shocking. No one can be calm, straight looking at the figure above the void, can''t believe that this figure can burst out so powerful. The incarnation explodes, actually has the breath of the great emperor. Xu Feng is also not good at this time, the world incarnation is with his road and soul condensed. He was hurt by the explosion. Of course, what he practices is the way of self, which can be repaired by the way of self. All it takes is time! But at the moment when the incarnation of the world exploded, he felt as if he had been beaten hard by a heavy hammer, and his face was pale. Xu Feng looks at the general front of the world, and his heart is very painful. This is the embodiment of his world. It took him a lot of effort to condense it. Now he had to blow himself up. Xu Feng is very clear that the self explosion of the world Avatar has a huge impact on the small world. The spirit of the world has exploded. It is impossible for the small world to advance to a higher level. Unless it''s the spirit of the world again, it might enhance the world in the star chart. But it''s quite difficult. The incarnation of the world is just the existence of a king''s realm, but it can burst out such terrible power. The reason is that it was formed by the emperor''s relic. What is the existence of imperial relic? That is the essence of the great Lord, and his power of self destruction is something that the emperor can resist. Therefore, under the self explosion of the world incarnation, the three people in the emperor''s territory instantly turned into fly ash. Looking at the city which was razed to the ground in front of him, as well as the crowd who had already shocked and stagnated in the city, Xu Feng''s figure flashed and did not enter into the void: "those who deceive this God''s son will be punished even if they are strong!" Xu Feng did not enter the space to leave such a sentence, the sound reverberated in the void for a long time, the impact concussion into the mind of every mysterious person. If Xu Feng said this sentence before, even if Xu Feng as a god son, afraid will make people sniff, but now Xu Feng said this sentence. But everyone is palpitating, this sentence firmly in mind. Although Xu Feng is only the son of a legend, he has already killed three five Zunjing. How overbearing is this? Each five Zun realm is the existence of the emperor. It is also a well-known existence in the valley, the city master of 81 valley. Most of the cities are owned by the emperor. These people are also the top people to maintain the rules of the valley. However, three of these top figures were killed. The city master of three cities was killed by a legend, and a city was wiped out by him. How long has it not happened? They can not help but think of the distance now has hundreds of years of celebration crazy! At that time, he just smashed a city, did not directly fight with the emperor''s territory, but at the moment, someone smashed the city and killed three emperor''s territory. "Against the sky! Is there a third character like that after the broken sword and he maniac "In this battle, we can approach the broken sword and celebrate the madness." "Tut, he is also a legend. He killed all the people of Shenzi and smashed the palace of Shenzi. At the moment, another city has been smashed, which completely ignores Shenzi and Shengu. " "The first Shenzi of Shengu deserves to be worthy of it. Even xuze and Xuanling have to avoid its edge." When countless people were talking about it, many mysterious people also came here. When they saw the flattened City, they couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Among them, a few of the xuanzhe who were high in the air were sluggish: "it''s really the breath of the great emperor!" This sentence made people silent. They were very clear about the state of the great emperor. It was the emperor of the practice world. Although it can''t be compared with supernatural powers, it''s not what ordinary people can imagine. It''s also a very noble existence. In the incarnation of Xu Feng, there is such a breath, is it said that he has such ability? Can he blow himself up in the same way? Thinking of this, many people frown tightly, and find that the newly promoted Shenzi can not be underestimated. If you want to get him into trouble, you have to think long-term. In particular, Xu Feng left before a word, they also heard. "Those who deceive others will be punished even if they are strong." In their opinion, this is not an empty slogan, but a real threat. "Yes! Xu Feng threatened to open the sacred tomb. He left at this time. Maybe he will open the tomb. Let''s go together. " After the shock, they thought of a possibility. They couldn''t help being excited and ran away in a direction. The news that Xu Feng smoothed a city spread all over the valley. Countless people were shocked and listened to the news one by one. Especially after learning that there are three emperors in the city, the land has also turned into fly ash, which makes the valley shake.Xu Feng''s reputation has suddenly increased to the point that it can''t be added. Even many powerful people have threatened to submit to Xu Feng. When Xu Weixin and Xianxian got the news, they couldn''t help falling down. This is so shocking to them! Xu Feng killed xuze Shenzi''s followers and smashed his palace. They were shocked enough. It can be learned that Xu Feng stormed the city in a rage, and the strong men who killed the emperor still made their efforts unstable. Like Xu Weixin, there are other saints. When these saints came in, they all saw Xu Feng''s black stone mark. They couldn''t help laughing, thinking that people like broken sword and he maniac could not stand up to it? At this time, although Xu Feng is not as good as he crazy broken sword, he has surpassed them in some aspects. At this time, Xu Feng''s reputation could not surpass them, but it was approaching. This is undoubtedly a hard slap on the face of all the saints, their previous ridicule is really ridiculous. Of course, Xu Feng smashed the city of Shengu, and there were countless people in Shengu. The rules of Shengu can''t be broken, but now Xu Feng has smashed a city, which is tantamount to challenging their authority. Some people who were dissatisfied with Xu Feng''s doing so immediately made a name for Xu Feng. All of a sudden, more than 20 city lords joined Xu Feng''s camp. Many people were shocked by such a powerful action. At the same time, he was worried about Xu Feng. He thought that he had offended Shengu. He was afraid that Xu Feng would be in a difficult position in the future. However, what makes people surprised is that although many people denounce Xu Feng, few people actually act. This result makes many people astonished! "These people are not afraid of Xu Feng, are they? Otherwise, how dare you only criticize? But I dare not do it. " "It must be like this. These people have some scruples about Xu Feng. Although Xu Feng is angry, he smashes the city, but Xu Feng is too strong and overbearing. Don''t dare to do it easily, or he will think about it. Maybe he will dare to smash a city. " "Tut! No wonder Xu Feng is going to smash a city, which is used to frighten these people. " There are more and more swearing at Xu Feng, but his voice is getting stronger and stronger. No one to Xu Feng, which makes countless xuanzhe excited, but also constantly threatened to join Xu Feng''s camp. But Xu Feng disappeared after the war and disappeared for a whole week. This makes a lot of people murmur, wondering whether Xu Feng is afraid to come out because of the powerful . When people were puzzled, a strong news came from a mountain not far from the tomb, which broke the rumors that Xu Feng was afraid to give out. "If you want to follow Ben Shenzi, you can come to the first valley of Shenmu mountain, and Ben Shenzi is willing to accept." This sentence spreads out, the divine Valley is a sensation immediately. And many of the strong to achieve legend, also crazy toward that direction. Although Xu Feng had many enemies at this time, he faced many dangers. But many people are still willing to follow Xu Feng, because from the location of Xu Feng, Xu Feng is really going to open the door of the divine tomb. After all, the key is in Xu Feng''s hands. "Xu Feng is going to open the sacred tomb!" The news spread quickly, and countless people came in this direction. Among them, there are many outstanding figures. Even Xuanling was startled and took his followers to this direction. Of course, countless people also pay attention to xuze. After all, this place used to be a dense place for xuze, but now Xu Feng has opened it for everyone to share. How can this be accepted by xuze. After knowing that Xu Ze was so furious that he smashed everything in his room, he went to the South with a black face. The news instantly made countless people understand what it meant. The south is the power behind xuze. He went to the south to seek help from the forces behind him. "When Xu Ze left, he once threatened that he would not go back to his ancestral home until he broke out. But I didn''t expect to go back to seek help alone. " "Xuze is very important in that clan. If he goes to ask for help and get permission, Xu Feng is afraid to be more dangerous." "It seems that the valley will not be calm again, and its innocence will be pierced." Countless people are talking about it, waiting for Xu Feng''s appearance. More and more people are around the direction of the tomb. Under this kind of waiting, an arrogant voice rings out in the void. The voice is not big, but it shocks everyone. "Those who are willing to follow the son of God will follow him. We will open the tomb together." The sound reverberates in the void, and countless people make great efforts to shake it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3032 Xu Feng stepped out of the void and appeared in the sight of the public, which made the originally noisy space become quiet. One by one, they looked at the legendary figure and Xu Feng''s not strong body. Countless people''s eyes were blazing. After Xu Feng, he followed two people. It was Wang Zheng and Xi Da who followed Xu Feng into the holy valley. They followed Xu Feng, and countless people made way for them, showing a look of awe. Xu Feng Shenzi''s power is fully revealed at this moment, and no one dares to touch his edge. Even as a giant in the imperial realm at this time, looking at Xu Feng, he has to avoid his edge and dare not block Xu Feng''s road. "Those who want to follow the son of God should go behind him." Xu Feng''s voice has just dropped, there are countless people shooting at Xu Feng''s back. Xu Feng nodded to Wang Zheng and asked him to record these people. At this time, Xu Feng''s momentum is appalling, in a short time, Xu Feng behind the accumulation of hundreds of people. These hundreds of people have reached the legendary level. This shocked countless people. Half of the legendary strong men who came here have already followed Xu Feng. Even in the valley where powerful people emerge in endlessly, hundreds of legendary dignitaries are a shocking force. So looking at Xu Feng''s arm shaking, there are so many strong people to follow, they are shocked by Xu Feng''s prestige, but they don''t feel strange to think of what Xu Feng has done. Xu Feng looks at a group of powerful people behind him. Although he doesn''t know how many of them are really following him, Xu Feng doesn''t care. He led a huge crowd to the entrance of the tomb. "Stop!" When Xu Feng was about to go to the entrance of the tomb, a roar of rage rang out. Xu Feng fixed his eyes toward the direction of the voice riot and then said with a smile: "who should I be? It turns out that it is xuze Shenzi! Yes? It''s just a defeated general. Do you want to fight with the son of God? " Xuze stands in the void, and must be more lonely and embarrassed than before. The eyes of people looking at him do not have the same kind of awe before. At this time, xuze is a xuanzhe who has fallen down from the altar. Most of the metaphysics have no fear of him. This world will always be the world of the strong. And xuze has become history! Xu Ze looked at the people and looked at his eyes. He couldn''t help but feel heartache! Once upon a time, he didn''t go there in awe and awe. But at the moment, all this treatment has been transferred to a foreign son. How can such a huge gap be borne by him! Xuze is blue faced, with a group of people standing behind him. He is only scattered by seven or eight people, which is too shabby compared with the scene of hundreds of people flocking together in the past. "Hand in the key to the tomb of the son of God?" Xu Ze looked at Xu Feng, his eyes were full of cold, "the idea of the tomb is not you can fight!" "Ha ha! If you don''t try, how do you know it''s not something I can play? " Xu Feng said with a laugh, "this God''s tomb is still open. It''s just for everyone to visit the spirit''s body." "You..." Xu Ze roared and wanted to scold, but he could not bear the strength of Xu Feng. "What conditions do you need to hand in the key to the tomb?" Xu Ze stares at Xu Feng, almost gnashing his teeth to say this sentence. As the son of God, he had never bowed his head, but this time he had to bow his head. Otherwise, if these countless people were allowed to enter the tomb, would his divine heritage be destroyed? Especially if his inheritance is robbed, then he will really have to die. So no matter what, we can''t let Xu Feng take these countless people into the tomb. "Very simple!" Xu Feng smiles and looks at Xu Ze and says, "wait for this God son to open the door of God''s tomb, this key also doesn''t matter." "Xu Feng, don''t go too far!" After all, xuze didn''t hold back. He burst out and roared. Xu Feng said, "offending the original Shenzi, you want to leave the holy Valley alive is a delusion. If you are wise enough to hand over the key of the sacred tomb, how about our gratitude and resentment Hearing the other party''s words, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing: "this is the biggest joke Ben Shenzi has heard. Ben Shenzi killed your followers and smashed your palace. Isn''t it offending you? But this God son lives well, on the contrary, it is you. At this moment, you should humbly pray for this God son, and you still want to threaten this God son with this gesture? " Xu Feng''s roaring voice makes Xu Ze''s face red, and the people who just followed Xu Feng''s roar burst into laughter. "How funny! A fallen son of God, how dare to threaten us "Shameless! At the beginning, the City owners who had tangled with several cities could not help but were killed by our son of God. There is still a face in front of the Lord "Tut! In the past, when he was a character, he was shameless and shameless This group of people''s ridicule is to make Xu Ze face red, difficult to see the extreme. He bit his teeth and said, "this God son will not hesitate to return to the sect again. If you know the truth, you will hand over the things. If you don''t know the appearance, you will have to die." When he said this, xuze was furious. When he came out, he thought that he could make a great cause and return to his family. However, I didn''t expect to go back. Although no one had just said anything in front of him, others were afraid to have said all the sarcasm behind him. And it''s all caused by the person in front of you. Xu Ze hates Xu Feng, but now Xu Feng holds his treasure in his hand and has to swallow his anger."Go on! The tomb of the son of God must be opened. If you have the ability, stop it, and roll away if you don''t have it. " "Of course, I heard that there is a large door behind you, and the power is extraordinary. You can ask them to deal with the gods." The straight bite of Xu Ze hated, he naturally asked the strong people of the large door to help. But the ordinary Xuan people have no great deterrent to Xu Feng. To deal with Xu Feng, he must use the powerful people in the emperor''s territory. But the xuanren of the emperor''s territory are so well mobilized, even in his capacity, they do not mean that they will come out and come out. So, he can only come to stop Xu Feng himself. Xu Ze stood up a step forward, looked at Xu Feng straight said: "this tomb this God son absolutely does not let you open." Xu Feng looked at Xu Ze and said, "I remember that you bullied me with more people. At this moment, I am afraid it will be reversed. All the people listen to the orders, set up the array, and kill the virtual Ze together. " Xu Feng''s order made everyone daze, but soon they responded, and the crazy flash surrounded the virtual Ze and the virtual Ze in the center. Thirty years, the West and the east of the river! In that year, Xu Ze did to Xu Feng, and now all Xu Feng returned. Hundreds of strong people cloth the array, crazy to follow Xu Feng''s 78 Xuan hands. Although the seven xuanren are terrible in strength, they can not resist such attacks, and soon die in vain. The son of the immortal, who is the real lonely man. "It''s too much deception!" Xu Ze gnawed his teeth and stared at Xu Feng in a gloomy way. "This is what you force the son of God. The son of God is not at odds with you! " "Just you? "Xu Feng looked at Xu Ze scornfully," you are not qualified enough to measure your own strength with the son of God. " Although Xu Ze is terrible, but at this moment, Xu Feng is not worried about each other, and how strong is his strength? The home court is him now, he wants to deal with the Vader to be much easier. Just as Xu Ze dances all over his body and prepares to fight with Xufeng, a voice laughs: "Xu Ze, I can''t imagine you have such a day, even the old nest has been smashed. At this time, the heritage treasure will be abused and humiliated. It is really a shame to lose the face of God Gu Li to replace the God." A figure slowly came out, Xu Feng fixed to see. It is the Xuanling, another God in the valley. Xuanling behind the vast following hundreds of people, and Xu Feng relative to fight. The two gods'' power shows no legacy, and the same is the virtual Ze of the son of God, it seems more embarrassed. "Brother Xu Feng! Don''t be OK! " Xuanling appeared, and greeted Xu Feng with a smile. Xu Feng can not say good to Xuanling, nor bad. The same is the son of God. The other party is polite to him. Xufeng returns naturally: "brother Xuanling is not in trouble. But is brother Xuanling interested in the Taoism of the son of the God of Xu Ze? And I came here? " "Ha ha! The tomb of Shentong state is not interested in anyone. In the valley, even the emperor should come to see the spirit. " "The son of Xuanling is greedy." Xu Feng said a word whether it could be placed. If other people say Xuanling so, they may have rushed up and killed each other. But Xu Feng said this, no one dared to speak. Xuanling shrugged to say it doesn''t matter. This turns his eyes to Xu Ze: "the son of this God always thought he could clean you up, but he didn''t think it was his turn, and you had been packed to such a point. It''s a pity to think about it. " "Shut up!" Xu Ze listened to Xuanling saying cool words, he roared and burst into anger. Xuanling, as if not heard, said to himself: "I also heard that you went back to the big gate behind you, and did not know if your sect would take you seriously. A son of God who has fallen to this point will not see that the door behind you can treat you as before. " Speaking of this, xuanlington continued: "but it doesn''t matter. If you don''t have anyone to take in, you can become the people of the son of God. What is the position of the God to give you a head position?" Listening to the irony of Xuanling, countless people looked at it, and looked at the virtual Ze and began to feel sympathy. I thought that this once high-ranking character is really pitiful, was bullied to this point. But Xu Feng did not pay attention to these, he took out the tomb key, the power to instill into it, from which the light of the Tao suddenly. People looked at this scene, one excited: "the tomb is going to open, God, what kind of secret there is in it." Countless people focused on the tomb, they want to see how different the tomb of the gods is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3033 The key in Xu Feng''s hand flashed with light, which attracted all people''s eyes in the past. Even Xuanling stopped to satirize xuze and glared at something flashing in Xu Feng''s hands. But Xu Ze was furious and roared at Xu Feng: "stop it!" Xuze uprising with towering power, the power of terror dances out, turns into a huge road mark and bombards Xu Feng, trying to prevent Xu Feng from opening the sacred tomb. Xuanling saw this and laughed. His figure flashed and rioted. He blocked Xu Ze''s attack with a terrifying force. "Ha ha! Brother Xu, you can open the tomb at ease. He will leave it to me. " Xuanling laughed and danced with strength to shake the heaven and earth, blocking Xu Ze from the outside. "Get out of here Xu Ze roared and danced with the power of startling the sky in a frenzy. He wanted to force Xuanling to open. However, Xuanling is also a divine son after all. Although the dancing power of the other party is terrible, it can not get rid of the restriction of Xuanling in a short time. But in the two people''s fight, Xu Feng''s key in the hand was hit hard by his palm, into the space. After Xu Feng put the key into the space, the key suddenly emerged endless road marks, which crisscrossed and penetrated into the space. The space showed a huge stone gate. The stone door slowly opened, from which there was a myriad of colorful light. Looking at the wide open stone gate, Xu Ze''s face was gloomy, but he stopped the power of the riot. He was staring at Xu Feng, his eyes were full of Cruelty: "this is what you forced the son of God. Since you choose this road, you must die." When Xu Feng heard the threat, he did not shoot at the tomb. With Xu Feng leading the way, others are also crazy toward the tomb. The tomb is very wide. Entering it is like entering a small world. In this small world, there are all kinds of sculptures, which are the funerary objects for the God son. Looking at the rows of sculptures, Xu Feng can''t help but think of the terracotta warriors and horses in his previous life. "How strong the vitality of heaven and earth!" People who enter into it can''t help but sigh, and their eyes are full of excitement. The heaven and earth vitality is very strong, covered by such a heaven and earth vitality, they all have a feeling of floating, and the original state of stay also has a trend of breakthrough. "This is a treasure land!" Many people''s eyes are blazing, thinking that a month of practice here is comparable to a year''s practice outside. Many people began to cross their legs and began to practice crazily. Although Xu Feng and Xuanling were surprised by the strong vitality of heaven and earth, they were not surprised. For people at their level, the strong vitality of heaven and earth can not help them. They looked around and found that there were many gates around, and they did not know that the door was the one leading to the tomb. But the answer was soon given to them. After Xu Ze came into the tomb, he went straight to a door on the left and shot away in that direction. "Catch up!" Xu Feng yelled, with his followers also toward the left door chase and go. Xuze used to be a half master here. He must be familiar with it. At this moment, the first thing he has to do when he enters the tomb is to take the most precious thing in the tomb, so as not to be taken away by Xu Feng and others. So there is absolutely no mistake in following xuze. Xuanling also ordered his followers to chase the left door. He and Xu Feng took the lead, dancing to the extreme, and quickly followed xuze behind, trying not to let xuze get rid of them. Xu Ze is very familiar with here. He turns left and right in the tomb. With the help of his understanding of the terrain, he is ahead of Xu Feng and Xuanling. For this point, Xu Feng and Xuanling are helpless. Although Xu Feng''s speed is faster than each other, the other side has the advantage of terrain, which makes it difficult for him to keep up with each other. Xu Ze see can not get rid of two people, the eyes of the dark is thick, he drives the speed to the extreme, soon arrived at a glittering palace. After arriving at the palace, Xu Feng and xuanlingdun felt a tremendous momentum. Under this momentum, they could not even fly into the sky. They could only lower their figures and stabilize their bodies in the void. "There''s a spirit in it!" Xuan Ling looks at the empty ze that enters one of them, complexion changes, say to Xu Feng. "Is this where the remains of the supernatural realm lie?" Xu Feng asked Xuanling that he didn''t know about the tomb. And Xuanling is also a spirit inheritor, presumably he is very clear. Xuanling looked at the glittering palace in front of him, felt the divine power that permeated through it, shook his head and said, "it should not be where the remains of the gods are. The remains of every divine realm are indescribable, and they are also extremely secret. Even his successors don''t see the remains. He can''t hide in such a simple palace. " Hearing Xuanling''s words, Xu Feng was more puzzled, thinking that since it was not the remains of gods, what was it? Just when they were confused, the divine power suddenly rose. The terrible pressure changed Xu Feng and Xuanling''s faces. The oppression made Xu Feng feel great pressure. "No! It''s a magic weapon Xuanling finally knew what the divine power was. He was shocked and said, "xuze didn''t take away the magic soldiers, but put them in the sacred tomb." He was very frightened by his power. He also has magic soldiers, but at the level of his legendary state, it is not safe to take them with him. So we put the magic soldiers in the ancestral gate and let the ancestors guard it. But did not expect is, Xu Ze actually put the Shenbing in the tomb, no wonder he threatened Xu Feng and he would regret."Boom..." The terrifying power shakes out, and the void suddenly blows out an endless hurricane, which makes everything look like . This powerful deterrent force makes Xu Feng and Xuanling look ugly. Both of them knew very well that it was the weapon of the realm of gods. Even if xuze could use one of the powers, it was not what they could resist. "Damn it!" Xuanling angrily scolded. He mobilized his strength and prepared to escape from here. The other side''s magic soldiers are in hand, and they are invincible at the moment. Even if they add another one, they are not the opponents of xuze. They just want to die here. Xuanling, regardless of Xu Feng, flashed directly and shot at the distance. However, he was not far away from the shooting, and was blocked by a powerful force. "The son of God said that you would regret opening the tomb. But you don''t believe it. In this case, the son of God of Japan will send you on your way. " Xuze shot out of the palace, standing in the air and flying in disorder. His whole body was filled with an invincible breath. His past despondency disappeared completely, and Shenzi''s demeanor was revealed again. He looked at Xu Feng and Xuanling coldly, his face as gloomy as snow. as like as two peas fans, he has a feather fan, which is exactly the same as the fan that he was destroyed at first. But the prestige is much stronger than before. In which reveals a stream of breath, each of which makes Xu Feng and Xuanling palpitation. The whole body of the feather fan is full of colorful light, and the breath of the riot locks them in. Xu Feng feels that it is extremely difficult for him to run his own strength. At this moment, the power of the divine army was revealed. Xuanling''s eyes showed a look of fear. Shenbing, as a divine weapon, was the realm of the emperor. He had to deal with it carefully. And the stronger the person holds it, the more powerful the explosion will be. Although xuze is only a legendary state God son, but if he holds a magic weapon, even the emperor''s realm must avoid its edge. "Didn''t you just shout? Come on. Come and kill Ben Xu Ze some ferocious, staring at Xu Feng and Xuan Ling two people roar. In the xuze rage, Xu Feng and Xuanling''s followers also follow the traces left by them. They came to the original excited, waiting for their own God son adults to clean up xuze. However, what shocked them was that xuze held up high and held a feather fan. He was full of incomparable momentum and looked down upon their two gods. This unexpected scene made everyone fall into a dead silence. Of course, some sharp eyed characters looked at the feather fan in xuze''s hand and couldn''t help shaking: "God The magic soldier... " "What? No more arrogance Xu Ze didn''t look at the crowd. He looked at Xu Feng coldly and said, "you don''t have arrogance. It''s the turn of this God son. Xu Feng, I want you to die. " Between Xu Ze''s words, a fierce fan in his hand, suddenly boundless and endless traces of the road emerge from the heaven and earth, gather on the feather fan, sweep wildly, and go straight to Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s face changed greatly, and his figure flashed quickly. He wanted to avoid the other party''s attack by wandering freely. However, although Xu Feng avoided most of the attacks, there was still a wave of force that did not evade. When it hit Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng was immediately thrown out. Even with Xu Feng''s strong body, he was also bombed with blood and flesh blurred. Xu Feng could not help spitting out his blood. A small force of force impact, but as a heavy blow to him, so that his blood rolling, this blow was a heavy blow. Xu Feng''s heart was shocked, for Shenbing''s strong again looked a few points. It''s just beyond human resistance. I''m a god child, and the physical strength is amazing. I can imagine how terrible it is to be hit so hard to avoid most of the strength. It''s a random blow! "Hi..." Other people can''t help but take a deep breath, Xu Feng''s strong they have seen. However, under the Shenbing, it is easy to be severely damaged. What a terrible force this is? "Very fast! But what if it''s fast? Can you block the power of the gods? " Xu Ze looked at Xu Feng with disdain. The strength of Shenbing was far from what others could imagine. The emperor did not dare to look down upon the magic soldiers. What was Xu Feng? Although he can''t break out the full power of the magic army, it is easy to deal with two Shenzi. Xu Ze stares at two people, coldly says: "today you must die! The son of God will give you back the shame you gave me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3034 Xuanling saw Xu Ze dancing his feather fan. He retreated fiercely and said to xuze, "xuze, the man you want to kill is Xu Feng. This God son has no great enmity with you. Our two clans are the biggest ones in the holy valley. If you move this God son, you will not feel well. " Xuanling obviously does not want to fight with Xu Ze. Facing Xu Ze, who is holding a magic weapon, he immediately changes his position and pushes Xu Feng out. When Xu Feng heard Xuanling''s words, he couldn''t help humming. He didn''t expect Xuanling to stand with him from the beginning. If it wasn''t for opening the tomb, Xuanling would not fight against xuze. "Go away!" Xu Ze looks at Xuan Ling coldly and roars, without mercy. Xuanling never had such a roar. His face turned blue in an instant. However, looking at the feather fan in Xuanling''s hand, he was able to bear it after all. Tieqing, with his face on his face, called out: "go!" Xu Ze didn''t stop Xuanling either. He looked at Xu Feng, and the feather fan in his hand was facing Xu Feng. The breath of supernatural soldiers surged over Xu Feng: "it''s your turn!" Xu Feng took a deep breath and took out the short pestle. He knew the power of Shenbing, but he had to face each other. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Xuze uprising out of the power of terror, breath amazing. The towering power dances out of the feather fans, and the breath of rock shattering stirs the changes in the tomb. Everything in heaven and earth will be , as if there is a god overlooking the earth, and the sky collapses. The incomparable momentum erupted from the feather fans, and the momentum gushed out, and everyone felt difficult to breathe. Even as the son of God, Xu Feng''s power is not smooth. At this moment, the power of divine weapons is fully revealed. Such divine power makes Xu Feng''s heart not calm, this is a huge crisis. However, he had to face it. Holding the short pestle, his power moved to the top of the short pestle, and layers of road marks were constantly covered on it, which slightly reduced the pressure of the magic army. "It''s just a broken stick, and I''m trying to resist the magic army. I don''t know how to die!" Xuze looks at Xu Feng coldly. His eyes are full of sarcasm. The momentum of the feather fan soars and goes towards Xu Feng. At the same time, the endless force of the road twists around and turns into a huge feather fan, which is rolling towards Xu Feng as if the top of Mount Tai is under pressure. The power of dancing is so terrifying that it is the strongest force Xu Feng has ever faced. Compared with the power of the emperor''s situation, the power of the Shenbing is even more terrible. Xu Feng has no doubt that his bones can be crushed. Xu Feng''s followers looked at the huge feather fans that rolled Xu Feng down, and they also looked shocked. Such a power is no longer a god son can resist, this is the power of the gods. Xu Feng in this blow, afraid is to have no bones. Countless people can''t help but regret it. They want to know that if there is a magic weapon in the valley to help Xu Ze, they will not follow Xu Feng in any case. With the power of tilting the sky, the feather fan should wipe out Xu Feng thoroughly. "Die!" Xuze drives the magic army, and the infinite power continuously flows into the divine army. Shenbing terror, but the power to drive the same terror, crazy extraction of virtual Ze power, Xu Ze face also pale. However, in order to kill Xu Feng, Xu Ze does not care about the consumption. The feather fan revolts with earth shaking power and completely covers Xu Feng. With such a force, the sky was shattered. At the same time when the sky was smashed, the feather fan fell, Xu Feng''s face changed greatly. His whole body''s strength danced, and his crazy running power rushed to Guding, hoping that Guding could help him resist the power of divine soldiers. Xu Feng has found that with his own strength, he can''t stop the power of magic soldiers in any case. He can only rely on Guding. However, the ancient tripod was not controlled by him, and he could not use the ancient tripod to drive it. Feather fan blink of an eye to Xu Feng''s head, Xu Ze coldly stares at Xu Feng: "today I''ll send you on the road!" Xu Ze roars between, the feather fan falls, all people saw Xu Feng''s flesh and blood blurred appearance. When many people closed their eyes, Xu Feng suddenly rioted out of a momentum. The momentum of the uprising, all things in the sky are shaking, a burst of the breath of the destruction of all things, this momentum between shocks, there is incomparable momentum. This kind of air is likely to make a great leap. "Magic soldier!" Many people saw Xu Feng''s sudden uprising. After being stunned, they couldn''t help but exclaim. The original pale faces of Xu Feng''s followers became excited. They looked at the void with big eyes and stared at Xu Feng''s short pestle with disbelief. Short pestle at this time colorful halo winding, which has an infinite trace, like a spider''s web, continue to spread. Among them, there is also the emergence of the divine power, the divine power is surging, stirring the storm of heaven and earth, and everyone is shocked by this divine power. Xuanling was ready to leave, but seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but stop. He looked at the short pestle in Xu Feng''s hand. This momentum is just emerging from Xu Feng''s short pestle. "This This How could that be possible? " Xuanling Lengleng looked at Xu Feng. He knew the origin of the short pestle, but he could not think of it as a magic weapon. Xu Feng also dull looking at the hands of the riot out of unparalleled power of the short pestle, he originally wanted to use the ancient tripod. But Guding didn''t respond. The mysterious pestle made him feel violent.This result makes Xu Feng can''t believe it. Although he thinks the short pestle is not simple, he has never thought that this is a magic weapon. The short pestle crazily devoured his power, in which the revolt produced a terrifying trace, which turned into a magic power and turned into an amazing power. The divine power emerged, and the natural one blocked the feather fan which was enough to destroy the sky. "It''s impossible!" Xu Ze also exclaimed at the exit, staring at Xu Feng, looking excited. However, he had to believe the scene in front of him. Xu Feng holds a short pestle, in which the divine power of the uprising continues to climb, with the help of Xu Feng''s power of the road, climbing to an unparalleled level. The power of the sky everything, even if the feather fan of the xuze must avoid its edge. "Boom Boom... " The short pestle has a sharp edge, but the originally dark short pestle now shines brilliantly for nine days, shining all around with snow and traces crisscrossing, facing the feather fan. "Poo Hoo..." With the power of the short pestle uprising, the feather fan dodged its edge, and the empty grain was eaten back by the feather fan. A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the feather fan in the hand came out. With the color of disbelief, his figure fell on the void and collapsed. The short pestle in Xu Feng''s hand shot out of the other party''s feather fan, and fell on top of the other party''s feather fan. The force of the uprising went down, and the living one gave the feather fan to live. The momentum of the original uprising of the badminton fan disappeared, and the momentum of the short pestle dancing also disappeared with the disappearance of the power of the feather fan. The short pestle with a feather fan, like two ordinary things, all fall in Xu Feng''s hands. Xu Feng grabs these two items, in the heart has the reaction not to come over. He held the feather fan and the short pestle stupidly. Seeing that the short pestle returned to its original normal appearance, Xu Feng couldn''t help biting his tongue. After confirming that it was not a dream, he recovered his mind. "This What on earth is this short pestle Xu Feng Leng Leng looking at the hand of the short pestle, even the magic weapon can , that his value is how precious? Xu Feng even suspected that the short pestle was used for the phoenix feather! Otherwise, how can the Phoenix plume rest on the short pestle. Xu Feng couldn''t help taking a breath. If so, how precious would this short pestle be? And Xu Feng as dull as Xuanling, he lenglengleng looking at Xu Feng. I can''t believe looking at Xu Feng''s short pestle, which is too unexpected. Even Shenbing can , what advantage do they have in front of Xu Feng? Looking at the feather fan in Xu Feng''s hand, Xuanling can''t help but look at Xu Ze. I saw that there was no blood on the surface of Xu Ze, which had already been shocked to the extreme. Xu Feng, who gets the feather fan, grabs the feather fan and wants to use the power of the feather fan, but finds his own way and its incompatibility. By the other side''s strength, the shock of blood rolling, if it was not for the short pestle suddenly burst out strength , Xu Feng has no doubt that he would be seriously injured by the earthquake. See can''t use the feather fan, Xu Feng throws it into the small world, and then grabs the short pestle to play. But to Xu Feng''s surprise, let Xu Feng how to instill strength into the short pestle, the short pestle can no longer break out just the prestige. This result makes Xu Feng frown? "Is this short pestle only when provoked by Shenbing?" Xu Feng murmured in his heart that the more he wanted to feel, the more likely it was. When the short pestle was facing the sacred objects, it did not explode a trace of divine power. Only when the divine power of the feather fan uprising wanted to destroy it, did it resist. That is to say, this short pestle can only be launched by weapons above Shenbing''s provocation. Xu Feng took a deep breath and took back the short pestle. But I have already made up my mind to find out what this short pestle is. Xu Feng, seeing that he had put away his short pestle, looked at him with a sudden change of expression, tearing up the void and shooting into the void to escape. How can xuze not be frightened? His magic weapons are all by the other side, and no one knows how powerful the other side can burst out. How can he fight each other? At this time, is there any other way to go except escape? Xu Ze''s heart is dripping blood. It''s his magic weapon. Even the magic weapon is robbed. Among the sons of God, his position will decline. Shenbing is of great significance to the son of God. Without this thing, perhaps his son of God will be deprived of his status. Xu Ze hard to the bone marrow Xu Feng, but there is no way to deal with Xu Feng, leaving his way only to escape. People watched Xu Ze escape, one by one. The head still some can''t turn over, just empty Ze still flaunt one''s might, but did not expect this just a few interest between, became such a situation. This makes people can''t help but turn their eyes to Xu Feng. And Xu Feng''s followers, at the moment, but the complexion is red, excited blue veins are surging out. With such a master, they can make a big show! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3035 This shocked countless people, including Xuanling. In particular, the short pestle actually made xuze''s feathered fan weapon. From this we can also see that the short pestle magic weapon is better than the feather fan magic weapon. "What treasure is this?" Xuanling was also very confused. He didn''t know what kind of magic weapon the short pestle was. He could actually play a role. Of course, when he was frightened, Xuanling couldn''t help sympathizing with xuze, and even the Shenbing was captured. He was afraid that his name would not be worthy of his name. The three gods in Shengu are afraid to become the bottom of the existence. Xu Ze fled, Xu Feng did not catch up, but with his followers began to frantically search in front of the glittering palace. Instead, many good things were found in the palace. After ransacking the palace, Xu Feng and his followers went to the depth of the tomb again. Shenmu is mysterious, which also has extraordinary danger, many people because of touching some taboos and died. Of course, there are also people who have benefited from some of these resources. There is the wrath of the gods and the gifts of the gods. Xu Feng seeks in this, wants to find out the body of the God. How terrible the body of the gods, if you can use him to display a ghost warlock, even in the face of the emperor''s situation, Xu Feng also has the capital to fight. But the spirit of the body hidden very deep, even if Xu Feng with the help of the Ministry wantonly search, have not found this thing. This let Xu Feng not help but sigh, in the heart also very understand, want to find this thing extremely difficult. "Lord Shenzi, is that demon blood blue flower there?" When Xu Feng and his followers were sweeping the whole tomb, a mysterious person who followed Xu Feng suddenly made a sound of fear, and his eyes were full of horror. Xu Feng looked at the past in disbelief, and saw a vermilion plant hanging on a precipice in the sacred tomb. The plant gave out a kind of medicinal power. The medicinal power took the breath of road trace. The medicine penetrated into the void, and it was blended with the way of heaven and earth. "Medicine emperor!" Xu Feng couldn''t help but feel the shock and looked at the blood red plant. The medicine emperor also got one, which is very precious. With his level of refining medicine at this time, he could not use such treasures. Demon blood Bihua Xu Feng has heard of it on scruples, which is an excellent medicine for replenishing blood essence. The stronger the strength, the higher the realm, the more precious blood essence. Of course, it''s hard to recover if it''s lost. For example, to reach the level of Shenzi, lose some blood essence, but also with their own strength to recover. But if the loss is too much, it is very difficult to recover. But it''s different to have demon blood and Bihua. Even if you lose more than half of your blood essence, you can recover with it. This is a treasure that can make people crazy. If people like Xu Feng burn blood essence, their strength can double. How amazing is it?! Of course, no one will do so easily, but with this demon blood blue flower, it is different! "Good thing!" Xu Feng looked at the demon blood blue flowers, eyes with a bit of blazing, figure toward the cliff shooting away. However, before Xu Feng reached the side of the demon blood blue flower, he heard a roar. Among the roars of wild animals, three black beasts shot out from the depths of the cliff. The three black beasts were as thin as firewood, and their fangs were ferocious. The body also has the breath of terror, surging out, the momentum between vibration, can affect the resonance of heaven and earth. Xu Feng''s stride fiercely stands still, looking at the three fierce beasts in front of him, frowning, the breath of these three fierce beasts is amazing, he also dare not despise. "Oh..." The three beasts howl and guard beside the demon blood blue flower. The three beasts breathe and swallow the drug power of the demon blood blue flower into their bodies, and their breath is even more turbulent. "Lord Shenzi, this is a fierce beast guarding demon blood and blue flowers. It should be an iron bone king beast. It is famous for being thin and hard. Its bones are extremely hard. In ancient times, many powerful people used their bones to refine sacred vessels, which was extremely difficult to deal with." One of them said to Xu Feng, "and the iron bone king beast is very good at group warfare. There are as many as three heads here. They cooperate and are extremely terrible. You should be more careful. " Xu Feng nodded, the short pestle appeared in his hand, instilling the traces of the road rushing to the short pestle. But the short pestle can only be used as a stick at the moment, and it has no magic power at all. This makes Xu Feng shake his head, thinking that the short pestle may only break out when it meets the magic weapon. The short pestle danced, crossed the path of terror, and fired at one of the fierce beasts. "Dang..." The short pestle and the fierce beast collide together, and the sound of steel collision breaks out. Between the two, Xu Feng and the fierce beast fly backward at the same time. "Hard as it is!" Xu Feng stepped between the steps, looking at the fierce beast hit by a short pestle, and was very surprised. The fierce beast''s strength may not be very strong, but the body is extremely strong. He knocked down like that, but he didn''t break the other side''s bones. "No wonder in ancient times, many people used their bones to make sacred vessels. What a treasure Xu Feng murmured, in the eye also has the dignified, three head fierce beast he actually is not afraid. It''s just that it''s hard to kill them. After all, they are as hard as steel. "Oh..." Just as Xu Feng was thinking about how to kill them, the three fierce beasts rushed towards Xu Feng, waving their sharp claws, and crazily grabbed at the chest of the void. The speed was extremely fast, and the void was caught by them with black marks.The three fierce beasts shot from three directions at the same time and fell from a strange angle, which made Xu Feng fall down with the power of palpitation. Such a fierce attack made many people hold their breath. Xu Feng''s short pestle swept out continuously, as fast as lightning. In a breath less time, he threw out three strikes, which collided with the claws of the three beasts. They were blown out. However, they were bombed to fly just for a moment, immediately stabilized the figure, again toward Xu Feng with a fierce attack. Such attacks let Xu Feng play up the spirit of 12 points, their dancing claws tear the space into several points. The cooperation is perfect! They may not be strong, but with the combination of the three and their own physical strength, even if Xu Feng is a divine Son, ordinary emperor Jingxuan can''t hold on for a long time. Now I feel headache. Each attack can fly each other, but it can''t cause any damage to the other party. Their strong body makes them bombard Xu Feng constantly. "You can''t fight like this! Although these fierce beasts are not strong in strength, they are too hard. If they fight like this, they can''t do anything about them. On the contrary, if they make mistakes, they are likely to be severely damaged by the other side. " Xu Feng said silently in his heart, "we have to find out the weakness of these fierce beasts." Xu Feng stares at these fierce beasts, and his figure flickers fiercely. The short pestle in his hand repeatedly knocks in the past. Xu Feng''s hand is quick and falls on each position of the fierce beast. The riot made the sound of steel touching! However, the beating did not cause much damage to these fierce beasts, and they still frantically rushed to Xu Feng. Looking at the three fierce beasts, Xu Feng couldn''t help but look at each other. They were surprised by their physical strength. His eyes were also blazing, and he thought that it was no wonder that it could be used as the material of sacred vessels. Such a hard and fierce animal body, if you can get it, is also a treasure. However, this fierce beast is also too difficult to deal with, Xu Feng so God son has been fighting for such a long time, can''t do anything about each other. Then they are afraid that there is only one way to die. "Where is this guy''s weakness?" Xu Feng couldn''t help muttering, forcing open the attack of the opponent''s paws. He knocked on these fierce beasts one time, but he did not seriously hurt each other. At the same time, Xu Feng''s eyes turned to the neck of these fierce beasts. Every time these fierce beasts put their hands, their heads were very low, as if defending something. Xu Feng carefully looked at the necks of these fierce beasts, and soon found some differences. In the center of the neck of these fierce beasts, there is a dot slightly shallower than other places. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find this place. "I don''t believe you have no weakness!" Xu Feng clenches his teeth and drives his free swimming to the extreme. He shoots wildly at one of the fierce beasts. Xu Feng''s speed was as fast as lightning. He tore everything apart between the blasts. After bringing out a trace in the void, he stabbed the shallow black spot of the fierce beast. The fierce beast was frightened and retreated crazily. He wanted to escape from Xu Feng. This kind of panic let Xu Feng great joy, in the heart is convinced own guess. The speed of a fierce mention, carefree swim foot step out rune. The other two ferocious beasts at this time also revolted out of the force of terror, directly shrouded Xu Feng. Xu Feng did not care about it, but stabbed it directly towards the light black spot. Under this stab, the fierce beast''s throat will be pierced in an instant. "Oh..." Xu Feng has not been able to do anything fierce beast, finally in the hands of Xu Feng unwilling to close the struggle. The other two ferocious beasts also attacked Xu Feng violently. "Ha ha! If you know your weakness, can you still turn the tables? " Xu Feng laughs and dances with a short pestle. He forces two fierce beasts away and shoots at another fierce beast again. When Xu Feng dealt with the three fierce beasts, Wang Zheng suddenly yelled: "no! Someone robbed the demon blood blue flower. " Xu Feng was stunned by this exclamation. When he stabbed a fierce beast with a short pestle in his hand, his eyes also looked at the place where the demon blood blue flower was. From the void, a figure shot out of the void. It was Xufeng who defeated Xu Feng for many times. Xu Ze, with an evil smile, reached out to grab the demon blood Bihua. He danced with his strength to take the demon blood Bihua away. "You want to die!" Xu Feng angry, want to shoot and stop Xu Ze, but the rest of a beast but blocked his pace, so that Xu Feng had to use a short pestle to shoot at him again. But blocked by the fierce beast for a short time, xuze has already rolled the demon blood blue flower into his hand. He laughs and looks at Xu Feng not entering the void: "thank you very much." Xu Feng looked at the vanishing xuze, and his face was hard to see the extreme. He threw the fierce beast to one side: "you are looking for death! If you want to die, how about killing Shenzi today? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3036 Xu Feng was so angry that he spent a lot of effort to clean up these fierce animals, but he didn''t expect to be picked up by the other side. How can this let a Xu Feng who has never suffered a loss bear it. "He''s looking for death!" Xu Feng was furious in his heart, and his intention of killing was awe inspiring. All the people in Xu Feng''s Department felt cold in his heart. However, people were also surprised. What is the character of Shenzi? Xu Feng had a delusion to kill him. "Everyone will go to xuze for me. Tell this son of God that he has a great reward After Xu Zhongbu shouts. "Yes Xu Feng''s Ministry members cry out in a hurry, Wang is leading the crowd to start searching for xuze, to find out xuze. Of course, these people also spread the meaning of Xu Feng, and soon the whole mysterious people who entered the holy Valley knew that Xu Feng was wantonly looking for xuze. "Dexuze is seriously injured! I would like to kill Xu Ze together with my son of God, and I will give him the innate thunder to practice Xu Feng''s voice let people exclaim, many people shock, one by one sluggish. Did not expect that Xu Feng actually threatened to kill Xu Ze! That is the son of God, and it is the deep-rooted son of God in the valley. "How bold! Does he not know how hard it is to kill the son of God? How serious are the consequences after killing Shenzi? They are no more foreign than you "How arrogant! Even Shenzi dare to shout and kill. What else does he dare not do? " "It''s said that when he came to Shengu, he left a sentence" only self ". Tut, does he really want to aim at breaking sword and congratulating maniac?" "If you can kill the son of God, maybe it can be compared with the broken sword and he maniac." Many people are afraid of Xu Feng''s boldness, although Xu Feng has been repeatedly hit by Xu Feng, the prestige is not as great as before. After all, it is the deep-rooted Shenzi of Shengu, not to mention the extraordinary means of Shenzi. It may be possible for Xu Feng to defeat him, but it is not easy to kill him? But Xu Feng at this time revealed is not to kill each other will not give up the gesture, which makes countless people surprised. Of course, Xuanling, as the son of God, was stunned when he got the news, wondering whether Xu Feng had lost his mind. Even if he is better than xuze, it is difficult to kill a god son. Unless he can use his magic weapon. But from the news he got, it seems that Xu Feng can''t use it. In this case, how can you kill a son of God. "If you want to kill Shenzi, you will lose your face if you can''t do it." Xuanling muttered that he didn''t have much hope for Xu Feng to kill xuze. Unless Xu Feng can use it. Xu Feng''s people wantonly look for xuze, and finally someone gets the news of xuze. Xu Feng after knowing the news of Xu Ze, he rushed to that place. Xu Feng, who arrived at that place, really saw Xu Ze. Xu Ze looked at Xu Feng, who came with the mighty ministry. His eyes were full of ferocity: "Xu Feng! You''ve been deceiving too much! " Xu Ze was furious. Xu Feng not only took away his magic weapon, but also threatened to kill him. It''s all about killing him. Xu Ze to avoid the inevitable situation, at the moment to see Xu Feng, he can not help but roar. Xu Feng looked at Xu Ze, with a sneer in his eyes: "what if the son of God deceived you? Don''t you want to kill the son of God? The son of God has killed you today. " "I''m afraid you''re not qualified enough!" Xu Ze roared at Xu Feng, "as the son of God, you may defeat me, but if you want to kill this son of God, you can drag you to hell." "That God son wants to see how you can drag me to hell." Xu Feng looks at each other coldly, originally did not want to care with him. But the other side actually bravely snatched their own things. In that case, we should solve the problem. Xu Feng is not afraid of the big door behind the other side. He even dares to smash the city of Shengu, and he is also afraid of the large gate behind Xu Ze. Xu Ze see momentum envelop him, kill the idea of awe inspiring Xu Feng, know that Xu Feng this time is really determined to kill him. There is a weapon in xuze''s hand. I don''t know where he got a holy weapon. The people looked at the sacred vessels in xuze''s hands, and they couldn''t help but feel pain in their hearts. They thought that it was more difficult for them to want a sacred vessel than to ascend to heaven. But for these sons of God, the sacrament is nothing. From Xu Ze''s body alone, I saw a few. Xu Feng looked at the sacred weapon in xuze''s hand and was slightly stunned: "he is indeed the inheritor of Yuze''s magical state. He has an advantage over us in his graveyard. He can even find a sacred weapon as a weapon when the Shenbing is taken away." "Afraid? If you''re afraid, get out of here? " Xu Ze roars and stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng laughed and looked at the other side with a sneer on his face. "When you have a magic weapon, you are not afraid of this God son, but will you be afraid of you now? It''s no use saying too much today, and you will surely die. " Xu Feng this strong and overbearing words let many people look at Xu Feng, do not know where Xu Feng confidence. It''s the son of God on the other side. It''s so hard to kill him. Isn''t Xu Feng''s magic weapon unable to be used as people speculated? Can he use the power of magic weapons? If so, Xu Ze was killed by the other side is not suspense. Xu Ze stares at Xu Feng, holding the sacred vessel tightly in his hand. It is impossible to say that he does not care about Xu Feng. This young man is so tough that he is beyond his expectation. He, who is also the son of God, can''t help but feel frustrated in the face of him. However, this does not mean that they will be killed by the other party. Even if he is not as good as himself, he is also a God. Is the son of God so easy to kill? What''s more, he still has such treasures as demon blood and blue flowers in his hands.Xu Ze was worried about Xu Feng''s magic weapons before, but from Xu Feng''s and the three evil men''s hands, Xu Feng could only use them as firecrackers, which made him feel at ease. In this case, what is he afraid of Xu Feng? Zongmen has sent news that he is willing to send the emperor''s territory to help him. As long as he lives, he will be able to clean up Xu Feng. "If you want to kill the son of God, I''m afraid you are not qualified!" Xu Ze stares at Xu Feng and looks at the surrounding space, obviously to see if he can leave here. "At the command of all the members, they set up a large array and sealed off the surrounding areas. I don''t need you to fight against him, but I hope you can block him from escaping. " Xu Feng shouts to all the people in his department that he doesn''t expect these people to fight against the son of God, but he can prevent him from escaping. As long as you can stop each other, Xu Feng can entangle him. He can''t escape, then Xu Feng has 80% confidence to kill each other. It''s not enough to smash a city. What if we kill another God? Xuze held the sacred instrument and danced out a force of terror. The power was so powerful that it turned into a giant dragon. It could stir up the heaven and earth. The sacred tombs in this place were shaken by him. "Xu Feng, you should be the son of God, I''m afraid you won''t succeed? You are better than this son of God a few times, but this son of God is desperate, you are also not good Xu Ze roars and shoots with strength. The Dragon swings its tail and sweeps Xu Feng''s chest. The void collapses. Looking at this scene, many people are still distracted, staring at the virtual power of dancing in their hearts. Although Xu Ze did not have high prestige before, his dancing power still raised the awe of many people. "It''s just a bug." In people''s incredible situation, Xu Feng reached out to Xu Ze''s dragon tail, which swept to the past. With such tremendous power, Xu Feng actually grasped it directly with his hands. This makes a lot of people stare at Xu Feng with big eyes, and his expression vibrates. "Boom..." Xu Feng and the dragon tail fight each other. Under his strong grasp, the dragon tail is actually broken, and the bursting force blows around, and everything collapses. The Shenmu site will shake and crack. "How tough..." Xuanling also came to see Xu Feng smashing the dragon tail with his bare hands. His eyes were full of shock. He estimated his own strength, want to be as easy as Xu Feng is impossible. "It''s no wonder that Xu Ze has suffered many times. This power is really amazing. I''m afraid it''s better than us. " Fortunately, he has some strength. If he had been looking for Xu Feng''s trouble, maybe everything that happened to Xu Ze would have happened to him. He will also fall from the altar like xuze. Looking at Xu Feng blocking the other side''s dragon tail, the figure toward the other side to bully the body to attack, Xuanling also played a bit of spirit. Although he didn''t think Xu Feng could kill xuze, it was inevitable that xuze should be punished. "Go away!" Xu Ze roared and danced the sacred utensil. Between sweeping, the towering power swept out, and the rung was empty, and he chopped down to kill Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s short pestle appeared in his hand, and the dancing force blocked the sacred vessel. When the two forces collided, Xu Feng and Xu Ze flew backward at the same time. "Sure enough! Xu Feng this short pestle magic weapon he can''t borrow, the power of the magic weapon can''t break out. Not even the sacred vessels. It can''t increase Xu Feng''s power at all. In this way, it is almost impossible for Xu Feng to kill xuze. " Xuanling looked at Xu Feng''s retreat, and murmured in his heart. "Do you want to kill Ben Shenzi with such strength? Are you dreaming? " Xu Ze stares at Xu Feng, grits his teeth again, drives the strength to ten percent, crazy toward the impact. Xu Feng''s face is dignified to block xuze''s wave of attacks. For the power of Xu Feng''s uprising, Xu Feng does not dare to underestimate it. Especially when the opponent has a sacred weapon, he does not have too much advantage in the fight with the other party. But Xu Feng is not in a hurry. He blocks the other party''s wave of attacks, and the short pestle in his hand also keeps dancing: "this God son says he wants to kill you, today I will kill you, you can''t change the ending." "Arrogant!" And from the roar of the sky comes the roaring sound. "Dang..." Once again, Xu Feng and Xu Ze fly upside down at the same time. He looks at Xu Feng coldly, with some disdain in his mouth, "want to kill this son of God, delusion!" "That may not be so!" "Xu Feng laughs," you try this Shenzi this move how? " Between Xu Feng''s words, between heaven and earth, thunder concussion, endless thunder and lightning riot, the sound of thunder deafening, so that many people''s eardrum vibration pain incomparable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3037 Countless thunder and lightning come out, the lightning crisscrossed together and glitter. The lightning whirls together and turns into a huge golden spear. The golden spear whirls, carrying the thunder and lightning of heaven and earth, tears the space and diffuses towards the emptiness. The thunder and lightning were amazing, and countless runes flashed in the void, just like petals flying all over the sky. The runes fell into the glittering golden spear. With the palpitating power of smashing the heaven and earth, they whirled towards the xuze. "Thunder of heaven and earth!" Xu Feng drank, the golden gun revolved, with invincible momentum, the sky and the earth as direct, the void piece by piece collapsed. Xu Ze''s face changed, and the sacred weapon in his hand danced fiercely. The thunder and lightning in front of him was too terrifying and tyrannical, which made him palpitating. The whole body''s strength dances towards the sacristy. His power was blessed by the sacred vessels, which also produced amazing power. The great road vibrated and the heaven and earth resonated. The infinite seal script penetrated into the sacred vessels of xuze, and turned into a huge dragon to attack Xu Feng. In the eyes of all people, these two forces of terror collided. The battle between these forces led to the collapse of heaven and earth and the shaking of the tomb. The inexhaustible energy impact around, smashing around in a mess. The original soaring light of the golden spear shrinks violently and turns into a fierce rotation, which stabs into the dragon. As a result, the thunderbolt''s fury erupts, and it explodes in the dragon''s body directly, and the dragon, which was originally full of terror, is destroyed. Xuze was shaken upside down, pale. The golden spear with the aftereffect stabs the past towards the xuze. Xu Ze''s face changes and his figure dances to avoid the golden Spear''s attack. The golden spear turned into thunder and lightning and exploded. The place where xuze stood was destroyed, and everything turned into nothingness. It''s horrible and chilling. "What a terrible thunder trick!" Many people look at Xu Feng in a daze. They are shocked. They don''t know how Xu Feng practises the thunder technique. It''s so powerful that it makes people''s scalp numb. Even the God son holding the sacred instrument could not block his blow, so he could only escape and avoid it. "It''s quite fast." Xu Feng see the other side avoid is not surprised, he does not expect a move can clean him up. However, countless thunder and lightning came out of his body like tentacles, and runes penetrated into the thunder and lightning, and once again struck xuze. The thunder and lightning of heaven and earth surpasses the congenital thunder. At this time, Xu Feng has reached the divine Son, and has been able to display the top nine Thunders of heaven and earth. Such violent thunder and lightning, even the son of God must feel headache. Xu Ze saw the thunder and lightning of Xu Feng''s riot covering him in all directions, and his scalp was numb. The sacred vessels in his hands danced and broke out various traces to block the thunder of heaven and earth. However, although he blocked all kinds of thunder and lightning, the figure was constantly retreating. When they looked at this scene, they couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing: "xuze is not better than Xufeng after all! There is a lot of gap between them! He was defeated again under Xu Feng''s son. " "Defeat is certain! But it is impossible to kill xuze Shenzi! Look, xuze Shenzi is using a big trick. " In many people''s comments, xuze looks ferocious and his sacred vessels are dancing. He roars and stares at Xu Feng: "you should be the original God son, afraid you will not succeed. I''ll show you how the son of God broke your thunder and lightning In xuze''s roar, xuze''s uprising gives out the breath of terror, endless traces of Tao burst out from his body, the heaven and earth resonate, and the visions constantly erupt from his body. This change directly increased xuze''s momentum by several points, and the terrifying Rune of Dao trace flashed, which bound Xu Feng into it. "Magic! Xuze finally used his magic power. " Xuanling looked at the change of xuze, and his face jumped. Shenzi''s supernatural powers are so terrible that they are almost comparable to their own ones. If he uses his magic power, the combat effectiveness will be increased by several chips. "Xu Feng! I want you dead Xuze roared, his face was ferocious, and the trace of the whole void dancing all integrated into his body, and his whole body soared because of this, "the rain covers the earth!" In the roar of xuze, endless traces emerge between heaven and earth. These traces turn into raindrops, which spread over the whole space like a downpour. The raindrops that these traces turn into are like sharp knife awns, and the space they pass through is torn. The raindrop with a very palpitating power, shrouded Xu Feng and left. So dense raindrops Xu Feng can not resist, surging thunder and lightning to bombard. But the strength of the raindrops was beyond his expectation. The raindrops fell on the thunder and lightning. Even the thunder and lightning of heaven and earth were corroded and eliminated in the void. "When a few broken thunder and lightning, what can I do? I''ll show you my real power Xuze bleak cry out, "rain water the world, can change the flood spring!" In the roar of xuze, the endless raindrops fiercely agglomerate and turn into torrential flood. Between the floods, waves are constantly surging out. The waves beat and distort the heaven and earth, and all of them are destroyed. The force of breaking through the heaven and earth is unstudied and violent, which makes people feel extremely frightened. The flood hit Xu Feng and left, a wave hit, destroyed the sky and the earth. This lets Xu Feng dare not touch its edge, the figure flickers to avoid. The place where Xu Feng stood was instantly wiped clean by the flood, and countless cracks were split between the tomb and the void at the same time.This let Xu Feng heart palpitation unceasingly, shocks each other''s supernatural power formidable. If it fell on him, it would be enough to hit him hard. "Xu Feng, aren''t you arrogant? Come on, let Ben see how strong you are. " Empty Ze clamors, endless traces of the road gush out again, the magic power is more tired and terrifying, a wave of continuous bombardment. "How powerful are you? Do you have supernatural powers, but don''t you have them? You''re still a long way from magic. " Xu Feng sneered, "you want to rain the world, this God son steamed your rain." As Xu Feng spoke, his fingerprints danced, and the golden light of terror danced out of his body. The golden light was shining, and endless power was constantly rioting out: "with my way, condense the power of Buddha, the power of Buddha, and help all living beings!" In front of Xu Feng, a Buddha appeared in front of him, and the blazing and compassionate light of Buddha emerged from it, shining on the endless raindrops. "HISHI..." With the clash of supernatural powers, the light of Buddha and the raindrops constantly vibrate, and the ripples of the sky continue to spread. Countless people are crazy to retreat, and some people who have not retreated will turn into fly ash in an instant. When the two magic powers collided, the raindrops were constantly evaporated, and Xu Feng''s Buddha light was also constantly eliminated. There are only traces of runes on the main road in the void, which are all over the space. It''s shocking to see. "Is this the exchange of supernatural powers? What a shock "I just don''t know, who is the winner in the end?" In the eyes of many people, the surging waves of xuze constantly roll away, bringing out bursts of roaring sound, sweeping across the world, incomparable. And Xu Feng''s Buddha light also with the invincible potential of universal beings, welcomed up. The ripples of the uprising are amazing. The whole tomb is shaking and the cracks are surging from the earth. If it were not for the blessing of the tomb, it would start to collapse at this time. "Die!" Xu Ze sees for a long time, but he can''t help Xu Feng. He dances again, and the trace of the road rises sharply again. He wants to kill Xu Feng. "How do you fight with this son of God? This son of God is a real and real God, but you are just comparable to it?" Xu Feng sneered, his arm swung violently, and the Buddha came out, "break it for me!" In the roar of Xu Feng, the Buddha directly impacts out and falls in the surging flood. After the Buddha fell into it, he broke through the surging waves in an instant. The original flood was split in two by him, tearing the power of the virtual power. "Poo Hoo..." Xuze magic power was broken, a mouthful of blood spurted out, pale, Qi and blood rolling, was severely thrown out, hit the earth, hit a huge pit. See Xu Ze was hit fly, Xu Feng hummed, holding a short pestle, as fast as lightning, toward the virtual Ze hard on the past. Xu Ze''s face changed greatly, regardless of Qi and blood rolling, turned around to avoid a place, Xu Feng fell to the ground. "The son of God has said that he will kill you today." Xu Feng snorted and swept out again. Xu Ze scared of the mind concussion, he shot away, avoid Xu Feng attack, at the same time toward the distance to escape and walk. Even the magic power is not the opponent, he can''t fight Xu Feng. There is only one way to escape! Seeing Xu Ze running away, many people looked at each other. However, many people can also understand that, if the war cannot be fought, flight is undoubtedly the best choice. Moreover, the son of God wants to escape, even with Xu Feng''s strength, it is difficult to stop. However, when Xu Ze rushes to the distance, Xu Feng''s followers gather strength and attack xuze. "Get out of here Xuze roars and dances, and his strength sweeps away. In the impact of the terrible force, these members fly backward, and even Xu Ze can''t stop a breath of time. This makes xuze sneer, "a group of waste materials also want to block the son of God." "They can''t stop you, but it''s enough time to have a rest." At the end of xuze''s sneer, a voice makes him jump like thunder. Do not know when, Xu Feng has stood in front of him, just that blink of an eye time, Xu Feng arrived in front of him. Such speed makes Xu Ze''s feet cold. "Nine fold heaven and earth formula!" Xu Feng''s one hand blows to pass out, this one palm is extremely violent, straight Xu Ze and go. "Touch..." Xuze hastily carries the strength to resist, is shocked to fly backward, the body seeps out a stream of blood, the person throws out again. "You used to bully the son of God through many people. Today, you are also bullying you through people. Today, you can''t escape. " Xu Feng stares at Xu Ze, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He must be killed today. Xu Ze was smashed and flew out, his whole body seeped blood, and his breathing disorder was severely injured. He watched Xu Feng fall again, his eyes dilated fiercely, his eyes were frightened and his face was bloodless. He even had no choice but to watch Xu Feng fall on him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3038 "Poop..." Xu Feng fell on Xu Ze with a straight palm. Xu Ze was blown out again. A piece of blood was spewed out in his mouth. Xu Ze''s body split a blood mark and was hit on a huge stone in the tomb. The huge stone was smashed and the body was fuzzy. "Sneer..." Many people deeply absorbed a breath of cool air, looking at the virtual ze that hit the ground, this hit almost took half of his life, in this state, afraid Xu Feng could really want his life. "Son of God, it is not impossible to kill!" Xu Feng step by step toward the virtual Ze, the eyes of the cold killing intention is not covered up. This let all people look at Xu Feng in awe, face of the fear of the color. Xu Feng is too strong, he shot to kill Xu Ze, must be the God valley of the day to break. In the status of Xu Ze, the days after Xufeng will be better? Each son of God represents an extraordinary identity. If you want to kill, there must be a storm of surprise. And obviously, Xu Feng really wants to kill this son. Looking at Xu Feng step by step towards the virtual Ze, many people put their mind tight, all to the virtual Ze. At this time, the virtual Ze was severely damaged, he struggled to turn over, and there was a blood of scarlet blood, and the breath was disordered, which was clearly the end of the crossbow. "What else can I do? If there is no word, you son of God will stay here today. " Xu Feng looks at Xu Ze, and his momentum covers and comes out, in xuze, Xu Feng is struggling. Xu Ze looks at Xu Feng with a gloomy look, and he shows hate in his eyes. He stares at him and says, "even if the son of God is badly hurt, it is not what you can kill! Blood power, enlightenment! " Under the roar of Xu Ze, the blood vein in the body of Xu Ze is spinning madly, and the original disordered breath of Xu Ze is completely suppressed, and it is a shock of momentum to the sky. The force of blood pulse permeates his body, and the whole body of Xu Ze is entangled by Tao marks. "Every son of God is recognized by the gods! Its blood will be the most noble blood in the world. And there will be a force of surprise. Xu Feng, the son of God admitted that you are not as good as you, but you want to kill me, but also can not do it. " Xu Ze stared at Xu Feng, his eyes full of condensation. Xu Feng frowns, and looks at the other party''s rising momentum also feels headache, this rolling out of the force of the sky is obviously more than the blood force that Xu Feng met before. Even Xu Weixin''s blood power can not reach the strength of the other party. This is not to say that Xu Wei''s blood is weak than the virtual Ze, but Xu Wei''s strength is only the son of the holy child, and the blood force of the violent blood is limited. If Xu Weixin strength reaches the son of God, Xu Feng believes that his blood power must certainly exceed the virtual Ze. After all, the force of Xu Weiwen''s blood is the four clawed Golden Dragon. If Xu Feng can use the power of blood, he is not afraid of the false Ze. His blood is so terrible that he wants to kill Xu Ze. But Xu Feng is too involved in it. He dare not use it. So looking at the blood force of the uprising of Xu Ze, Xu Feng also felt a headache. "You are delusional to kill the son of God!" The Xu Ze roared, the blood pulse drum was blowing to the extreme, and the tracks of his stock all penetrated his body. Between his arms shaking, a strong force swept out. "When the son of God is afraid you will not be?" Xu Feng sneered and danced to meet him. He admitted that the other side used the strength of blood, but this does not mean that Xu Feng will give up killing him. Xuanling originally saw Xu Feng to kill the heart of Xu Ze also tightened up, although he and Xu Ze are not right. But I don''t want to die in Xufeng, Xu Feng is too strong. If all the false Ze is killed by him, God Gu cannot suppress him by himself. Most importantly, the God son has a special significance for the valley. If the virtual Ze dies, the sky of the valley will change. Xuanling does not want to destroy the balance of the valley, so he hopes to live in a good way. Originally saw Xu Feng beat Xu Ze into that, but also for it pinched a sweat. But at this moment, seeing Xu Ze finally used the power of blood, he finally settled down. The blood power of the son of God is so terrible that it can increase the strength of the number of God son. In this growth rate, Xu Feng is very difficult to kill xuze. Of course, if Xu Feng uses the power of blood, this advantage will not. But looking at the situation of Xu Feng, he was obviously reluctant to use the power of blood. Xu Feng should not be strong in blood. After all, he went to the son of God, different from their arrogant sons. Otherwise, why didn''t he use blood. Many people raised such an idea, they all looked at Xu Feng, watching the dancing power and Xu Ze hand in hand. Xu Feng has no advantage at this time, he and Xu Ze collide and fly backward, Xu Ze looks at Xu Feng coldly, and roars with ferocious face: "come on! Come to kill the son of God, but you are not good enough. " Xu Ze fell into a frenzy, a continuous dance of strength out, surging and terror of the force dancing out of the stone shock, so that countless people feel palpitation. Even Xu Feng, must avoid its vanguard. "It seems that Xu Feng wants to kill Xu Ze or impossible!" "God son is really extraordinary, the means are endless, just hit that point can turn the situation around." "No wonder that God son is against the sky, if every god son is a special character, it can not be viewed as a common sense. Even if Xu Feng is so strong, it is difficult to kill a son.""Tut! I can''t believe it. There''s still a suspense about who wins or loses in this war. " In the public discussion, Xu Feng was once again shocked by Xu Ze''s blow, and his Qi and blood were also shaken by some tumbling. "The power of Shenzi''s blood is really extraordinary. No wonder Shenzi can go against the sky. With your own strength, you can fight even if you fight against the emperor''s situation at the top of the three kings." Xu Feng looked at Xu Ze and said. "Scared?! If you are afraid, you will kowtow and admit defeat. Maybe this God son can let you go. " Xuze ferocious roar, the sacred weapon in his hand dances again, and points to Xu Feng directly. "I''m afraid it won''t happen. I''m just surprised. But do you really think that you can do anything about it, Ben Shenzi? " "Xu Feng laughs," this God son lets you see, this God son''s another big move. Today I will give you the power of your blood. " Between Xu Feng''s words, all traces of his body appeared, which turned into runes, which were interlaced into Fu Zhuan. These characters correspond to those of Xu Feng. Xu Feng is a legendary deity''s Dao style, though it is not as good as Dacheng''s. But it''s also amazing. I don''t know how many Daofu seal characters are on my body. It''s so full of them that I feel palpitating. However, all of them flashed out, corresponding to those in the void. As many as Xu Feng had on his body, the number of them appeared in the void. "In my way, by virtue of the spirit of the ancient tripod, we can coagulate all things in the mountains and rivers, and forge the divine power of the ancient tripod." Between Xu Feng''s words, the endless Fu Zhuan is constantly interlaced, and everything in the mountains and rivers emerges in front of Xu Feng, just like a brilliant picture of mountains and rivers, beautiful. The mountain and river paintings are changeable, constantly flowing in front of Xu Feng''s body. They are outlined by flowing clouds and flowing water. From mountains and rivers to plants, trees, birds and insects, countless seal characters have been transformed into all things in the mountains and rivers. In the past, Xu Feng''s Fu Zhuan could only simply condense mountains and rivers, but now Xu Feng''s Fu Zhuan can completely outline a more complex map of mountains and rivers. Between this outline, a breath of heaven and earth swept out. "And what is this?" Countless people look at the mountain and river patterns outlined in front of Xu Feng''s body, and are surprised. I don''t know what it is. It''s actually outlined in Fuzhuan. And in the mountain and river map shock out of the breath, they just stare at Xu Feng, eyes full of horror color, stare at Xu Feng can''t believe: "is magic again?" Their hearts are filled with horror. It is very difficult for ordinary people to master a magic power. And even the son of God, master the two has reached the extreme. If you want to master more, you must enter the imperial realm. However, the young man in front of him was beyond their expectation. He had a few magic powers of his own life, and nine stacks of heaven and earth secrets. Now there''s another magic power. The magic power looks beautiful, but the breath on it shocks them. It is a magic power that they can''t imagine. the mountain and river map changes, and it turns into a huge ancient tripod. When the huge ancient tripod appeared, there was an endless momentum burst out of it. This endless momentum with the divine power of all things, even people far away from here felt a huge pressure, which made their breathing feel difficult. Some people even made the oppressed bones cackle and make sounds. When everyone shocked the ancient tripod, Xu Feng pointed: "under the ancient tripod, the spirit is worn away!" Between Xu Feng''s drinking, the ancient tripod revolted toward xuze, with the divine power of startling the sky, just like the top of Mount Tai. Xu Ze''s face changed. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to have such magic power. He danced and shot at him in the distance. The aura of the ancient tripod was so terrible that he did not dare to fight head-on. However, the ancient tripod is like locking him. Even if his figure flickers away, the ancient tripod still reaches his head in the next moment. Xuze only feels that he can bear the force of a thousand Jun, and even it is difficult to raise his head. In this way, xuze dances with magic power and wants to struggle away from the ancient tripod. Xu Feng knew that the ancient tripod was strong and powerful. With his own seal script, its power was not inferior to his own magic power. But it is difficult to kill xuze with the help of the ancient tripod. After all, the other side is also a God. Looking at Xu Ze to shake the ancient tripod, Xu Feng hummed, a palm mercilessly blew out: "destroy phase!" Xu Feng used the strongest of his three phases, with the destruction and domineering invincible power, and the ancient Ding together to attack Xu Ze. "When you use the power of blood, can''t you be killed? Will you die today? " Xu Feng out of phase as fast as lightning, instant to the virtual Ze body. Xu Ze sees that his face is bloodless and wants to get rid of it. However, Gu Ding''s power has greatly reduced his speed. He can''t avoid it. Xu Feng''s death directly falls on his body, and a startling sound rings out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3039 "Ah..." A scream, miexiang with the destructive and violent force of impact in xuze''s chest, with xuze Shenzi''s strong body, also Sheng Sheng burst out of a hole, chest bloody, a stream of blood from it. Xuze''s whole body was flying into the soil. Xu Feng watched Xu Ze fly backward, and his figure shot fiercely. He caught up with Xu Ze and kicked him on Xu Ze''s body with his toes against Xu Ze''s throat and trampled him on the ground. The other side is a god son, as long as he has no short-term, Xu Feng dare not despise. Although he was hit hard again at this time, he was not bound. Ghost knows if he has any means. Xu Feng''s terrifying power gushes out from his toes and madly enters xuze''s body, destroying xuze''s meridians. Xu zedun screams repeatedly. In the end, he didn''t even have the strength to scream, but a stream of blood gushed from the corner of his mouth. After Xu Feng destroyed each other''s meridians, this just slightly relaxed, stepped on each other''s throat, coldly looked at the dying xuze, said faintly: "it''s strange that you''ve got into this Shenzi." People look at this scene, one by one staring at Xu Feng, eyes full of horror and disbelief, the scene in front of them is too unexpected, this short number of information. Just as well as Xu Fengzhan''s xuze was abandoned. A son of God was destroyed by him. Countless people felt scalp numbness, and there was an irrepressible coolness under their feet. They looked in front of a calm face, stepped on the xuze youth, the face is full of awe. "Too strong! A God, he''s really useless. " "Does he know what the son of God stands for? This is the son of God cultivated by Shengu itself, which pierces the sky." "Xu Feng''s strength is beyond people''s understanding. He is a god son. He can not only defeat each other, but also kill him." "Who will be his opponent in the Shenzi level?" A sentence after sentence of discussion continues to ring, Xu Feng abandoned the virtual Ze to the shock of the public is startling. He dares to abolish all the high-ranking gods. What else does he dare not do. "After that, there are only two Shenzi left in Shengu." Xuanling also lenglengleng looking at Xu Feng stepped on the virtual Ze, he can''t help but sigh up. And Xuanling understood that although he was two gods before, he was only the foil of Xu Feng. "But! Xu Feng this time is really the day to pierce. Xuze zongmen spent a lot of money to cultivate him, but was destroyed by Xu Feng. Xu Feng is going to face the pursuit of the other side. " Numerous people because Xu Feng abandoned xuze and turned over a huge wave, but as the protagonist of Xu Feng, but the face did not change, a foot straight fell on xuze''s throat, help Xu Ze to break his breath. People see that Xu Feng killed Xu Ze without a trace of accident, he dare to waste Xu Ze, that kill or not to kill has no difference. In everyone''s gaze, Xu Feng fingers a little, a force gushes out, falls into xuze''s body, xuze''s soul is pulled out by Xu Feng, and is firmly grasped in the palm of his hand. Looking at the struggling soul in the hand, Xu Feng burst out with a flame, burning each other. In the scream of xuze''s soul, xuze finally stopped struggling. Xu Feng this just take back his flame to burn, the strength sweeps, the thing that empty Ze body rolls away completely. Xuze, as the son of God, has many good things. All of this brain went into Xu Feng''s pocket. Among them, there are sacred vessels used by xuze, as well as seizing rare demon blood blue flowers. After dealing with these, Xu Feng is also ready to cremate Xu Ze''s body. However, when Xu Feng was ready to cremate for him, he saw a scene that surprised him. Xuze''s body still gushes out blood, which is not coagulated, but is still hot blood. After the blood flows out, it condenses together and floats in the void under a strange force, and slowly condenses into a human form. "Eh?" Not only Xu Feng was surprised, but other people were also staring at this scene, very confused in their hearts. All the blood from xuze''s corpse flowed out and fell into the void and condensed into a human figure. The figure was the same as the outline of xuze. There were traces flowing in it, and a breath gushed out from it. The breath was not lower than that of xuze. And what is different is that this breath has another different force, which makes Xu Feng feel palpitating. Wang Zheng looked at this scene also scalp numb, especially when he felt the breath that made him palpitation. He could not help but flash to Xu Feng and said to Xu Feng, "let''s leave here first. It looks so strange. There is a strange force in his blood. This force is not wrong. We should not worry about the rain god." Xu Feng shakes his head and stares at the blood that is still accumulating: "I''m not even afraid of him, but I''m afraid that he''s dead. I''d like to see what else he can do if he''s dead. " Wang Zhengjian can''t persuade Xu Feng. Although he is helpless in his heart, he can only stand behind Xu Feng and stare at the blood that keeps accumulating. Xu Ze''s body in these blood all flow out, turned into a corpse. The corpse was naturally and without fire, and it burned clean in an instant. However, the blood which became his contour in the void revealed a palpitating breath.In the case of people''s scalp numbness, xuze''s soul, which is held by Xu Feng''s hand, actually struggles away from Xu Feng''s hand. Xu Feng wants to catch him again, but he passes through Xu Feng''s hand directly. This makes Xu Feng stunned and watches the soul enter the contour of xuze''s blood coagulation. "Boom..." After the soul fell into the blood, there was a roar. The original blood was burning fiercely and cooperated with the soul. A divine power emerged from it. This divine power made Xu Feng feel great pressure and a sense of submission. "If it is the power of the gods." Xu Feng heart shocked, the body burst out, far away from the burning blood, just feel that the pressure reduced a lot. Obviously, the power of the gods in the blood was limited, otherwise Xu Feng could not get rid of his pressure. The flame of blood burning is blood red. These flames penetrate into the light of bleeding red, and the light penetrates into the sacred tomb. The tomb is shaking wildly. "No! The tomb is going to collapse! " The mysterious men in the tomb looked at the falling boulders. They cried out in a hurry. Their eyes were full of horror, and they shot wildly outside the tomb. If the tomb collapses, if they can''t escape, they can only be buried in it. "Boom Boom... " One after another roaring sound sounded, the light from the blood became more and more thick, and the shaking force of the tomb was even greater. The boulder is constantly falling down, and Xu Feng and others constantly dodge. In this case, the blood flame suddenly shot out a soul, which shot out, straight into the depths of the tomb. Looking at the soul shot out, Xu Feng didn''t think much about it. His figure flashed and chased away towards the soul. "Don''t chase! The tomb is about to collapse. If you don''t go out, you can''t get out. " Wang Zhengda anxious, but when he finished this sentence, Xu Feng has already disappeared. "Damn it!" Wang Zheng scolded, but he immediately found that another God, Xuanling, was also shooting towards Xu Feng''s direction. Seeing that the two deities were about to collapse and chase away regardless of the tomb, many people were stunned. Some bold people also clenched their teeth. The speed flashed to the extreme, and they chased away in the direction of the two. Wang Zhengyi looked at each other face to face, and eventually chased away. "Boom..." The tomb began to collapse crazily, and huge stones rolled down. Many people rushed to the exit crazily, while others shot away at the depth of the tomb. The boulders kept rolling down, Xu Feng chased the soul away, the strength in his hands kept dancing, and the forces bombarded out, smashing the boulders in front of him. The speed of the soul is extremely fast, even if he is driven to the extreme, he can not keep up with the speed of the other party. This speed is far more than Xu Ze can achieve, which makes Xu Feng feel that the variation of the soul is not necessarily. Maybe it has something to do with the mystery of the tomb. Although the tomb collapse dangerous, but the mystery of the tomb let him not resist the temptation, crazy pursuit of the soul. The collapse of a huge stone hit on Xu Feng, which is enough to kill a legendary high-level power, hit on Xu Feng but did not play a role. Xu Feng''s physical strength is unreasonable, and the boulder is thrown open under this smashing. Xu Feng, regardless of the huge rocks rolling down, madly pursues his soul. After chasing for several moments, he finally arrives at a place. This place is not very impressive. There is only a small lake less than 10 meters in front of him. However, what makes people wonder is that the God tombs are collapsing everywhere, and the temperature around the small lake has not collapsed for 100 meters. "It''s weird!" In Xu Feng''s surprise, the soul that Xu Feng has been chasing falls into the small lake. The stagnant water of the small lake actually began to boil. In the boiling, the small lake less than 10 meters turned into a huge wave. The huge wave was more than ten meters long and shocked people. But in this towering sky, the temperature of this space drops rapidly. Between the drops, pieces of ice appear, and the ice begins to stack up crazily. In a short time, this ice has accumulated as many as one million pieces. But this is not the most shocking thing for Xu Feng. What he can''t believe is that there is an incredible building in front of him. There is an ice palace in front of him. The ice palace is as high as ten thousand feet. The ice palace stands in front of Xu Feng. Xu Feng only feels that he is inferior to ants. The beautiful sculptures of Ice Palace and the superposition of ice give people a sense of majestic atmosphere. But all this is not the reason why Xu Feng is sluggish there. What makes Xu Feng''s eyes wide open and can''t believe it. What surges in his heart is that in the center of the ice palace, there is a huge plaque with a huge word on it, which makes Xu Feng''s mind unstable. "Yuze palace!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3040 The huge ice palace stretches for many kilometers, and the sacred tomb has already been broken. The towering Yuze god palace goes straight into the sky, with the potential of nine days falling, which is shocking. Xu Feng lenglengleng looked at the rain Ze temple a few words, the shock in the heart can be imagined. This is the palace of gods, and it is also a fairy palace! The body of those who are afraid of rain and water is in it. This is the real treasure land! The tomb collapses and the ice palace rises from the ground, standing in the heaven and earth. The magnificent Ice Palace shakes the soul of every mysterious person. This magnificent Ice Palace temple appears in the eyes of the people in the holy valley. Xuanling and a group of people also arrived here. Under the ice palace, they were like a team of ants. They looked at the temple of the ice palace, and they were also shocked. "God The temple... " Many people swallowed their saliva, staring at the temple blazing with passion, and their hearts were filled with waves. Temples, each temple is of extraordinary significance and value. The temple is still spreading. Compared with the temple seen by Xu Feng before, this temple is obviously larger and majestic, and the ice is constantly superimposed. I don''t know how many kilometers it has spread. The amazing changes here have attracted countless mysterious people from the holy valley. They stand under the temple and have a great deal of blood. Some of them could not resist the temptation of the temple. They shot at the temple and went straight to the huge entrance of the temple. "Ah..." But before they arrived at the gate of the temple, their bodies burst out, turned into blood, and fell on the door of the temple. "Hi..." Countless people took a deep breath and couldn''t help looking at the door of the temple. However, the front of the temple was still calm, as if nothing had happened. "Just now, there was a legendary venerable shooting away, and it exploded in such an instant. What is the danger of this hall door?" Many people''s fervent and greedy heart finally subsided, and turned into a kind of fear. Xu Feng and Xuan Ling''s eyes also turned to the entrance of the hall gate, and naturally saw some clues with their eyesight. When the several xuanzhe shot away, there was a force sweeping out, crushing all the xuanzhe. "What a mighty force However, Xu xuanneng''s power just came out of his mind. Xu Feng thought that even if he went up, he would feel headache in the face of such strength. The crowd looked at the quiet gate, and saw that there was nothing at the door. After being frightened, they tried to move towards the gate again. One by one, they danced their strength against the gate. The force hit the gate without any hindrance. They directly burst into the gate and burst into a loud noise. Seeing that their power didn''t stop them from entering the temple gate, some mysterious people were bold enough to cooperate with each other and rush towards the gate carefully. They walked all the way. Just as they were about to enter the temple gate, a roar and a fierce sound rang. The faces of those who had already stepped into the temple door changed dramatically. Their figures danced and wanted to escape. However, the roaring sound wave directly bombarded them with the force of startling the sky. They didn''t even have the chance to escape, so their bodies burst out and the blood rain fell on the hall In front of the door, falling on the crystal clear ice, shocking. "Oh..." Between roaring again, from the huge hall door out of the two body crystal clear fierce beast, fierce beast a body white hair, huge incomparably like a white bear. "Dragon bear!" Xuanling looked at the huge thing coming out of the hall door. He exclaimed, his eyes were shocked. "Dragon bear?" Xu Feng was also surprised. He had read about the dragon and bear in ancient books. He was a very powerful family. It was a fierce beast in ancient times, but it died after ancient times. Xu Feng did not expect to meet here. It is said that the Dragon bear has the blood of the dragon family. It has infinite power and terrifying strength, which is beyond people''s control. And it''s rumored that the cleaner the hair, the stronger the strength. At this time, the two dragons and bears standing in front of the hall have white hair like snow, which may be very high-level existence. "Oh Oh... " When people were surprised by its strength, the Dragon bear roared wildly. Among the roars, the ripples of the road burst out, and the terrible ripples hit all Xu Feng, just like the wind howling. Countless weak metaphysics were directly destroyed by the sound wave, and died in a bloody rain. Although Xu Feng and Xuanling dodged each other, they were still shocked to spit out a mouthful of blood and the rolling strength of Qi and blood. They both looked at the two bears with disbelief. They are gods, even if the existence of the emperor''s territory is difficult to rely on sound wave impact of their Qi and blood rolling. And these two dragons and bears have done it, which means that the strength of these two dragons and bears exceeds that of the emperor. All the people did not dare to get close to the two dragons and bears. One by one, they looked at them in awe. The eyes of the two dragons and bears swept through the void with fierce light, and then they made a voice like thunder: "the gods are orthodox. Those who are predestined will get it!" "Hi..." Countless people are staring at the direction of the temple door, greedy in their hearts, and staring at the temple one by one. In particular, a number of saints, even more breathless. "My God! It''s Yuze magic power''s successor again! If you can get it, it will be the next God. Maybe you will become a God in this life. ""Gods! What an unattainable existence it is "Thinking of xuze''s death, he actually let Yuze''s supernatural master choose another Taoist successor." Countless people exclaimed, one by one staring at the ice palace. No one can stop such temptation. If you can achieve the magic state, it will be a God. This is beyond the scope of human beings. However, although the hearts of countless people are extremely hot, no one dares to take this step easily. The two dragons and bears in front of them are too terrible. Their strength is just a mole ant under each other. Xu Feng listened to the words of the two dragons and bears, and the doubts in his heart also reduced a lot. It is no wonder that after xuze''s death, the tomb changed dramatically. It turned out that Yuze wanted to re elect the successor of the orthodoxy. Thinking of the soul that shot away, Xu Feng thought that the cover up was the soul power given by Yuze to xuze, otherwise it could not have the power of gods. Xu Feng has no idea about the other party''s inheritance, but he is very interested in the things in the temple. In particular, the body of Yuze, which is a treasure, if you can get it, it is a treasure that can''t be said for the ghost Warlock. But these two dragons and bears stood in front of them, but no one dared to act rashly. All of them stood outside the temple, and no one dared to get closer, and the silence was broken when a man came. Suddenly, there are thousands of colorful clouds in the void, and an invincible momentum of king in the world spreads from the distance. A man wearing an imperial crown and a colorful helmet, with a noble and incomparable breath, walks out of the sky slowly. When this mysterious man walked out, everything in the world seemed to be subject to him. It was an invincible noble breath, just like an emperor. When the mysterious man came out, Xuanling''s face changed greatly: "the God Valley heavenly throne patriarch!" Xu Feng''s face color also changed. Shengu Tianwei Zong is the Zong gate behind xuze. Xu Feng didn''t expect that the temple actually attracted these people. When this man appeared, countless people were prostrate on the ground, one by one in awe, as if worshipping an emperor. Everywhere his eyes passed, he bowed down to submit himself. Xuanling restrained all the breath of his body. He hid behind a huge stone and pretended to be an ordinary person. He was paralyzed on the boulder and blocked the other party''s sight by the boulder. Xuanlingzong and the other side are not friendly, if you let the other side see themselves, maybe the other side will handle it. Although he is the son of God, but what kind of person is the other party? It''s easy to kill him. It''s just a matter of raising hands. Xu Feng obviously also understood this point, he converged his own breath, also hid behind a huge stone, looked at this person solemnly. This man is too strong, only that momentum emerged, people can not help but from the heart of submission. This Xuan person step by step toward the temple door, Xu Feng can''t help but be surprised to see this figure also hit the temple idea. "What strength is he? Can you deal with these two bears? " Xu Feng couldn''t help but ask the Xuanling around him in a low voice, but his eyes looked at the man walking towards the Dragon bear step by step. "Emperor to be! Tianweizong is the strongest person and one of the giants of Shengu! Because of the special position of Shengu, it is impossible for a person who is not a son of God to step into the level of the great emperor. " Xuanling explained, "if it wasn''t restricted by the rules of Shengu, maybe he would be a great emperor level character." Xu Feng heard each other''s words, can''t help but take a deep breath, thinking that the other side no wonder has such a prestige. It is actually the level of the quasi great emperor. The great emperor is the emperor of the cultivation world. The quasi great emperor is only one step away from this invincible situation, which can be thought of as strong as the other side. Xu Feng did not expect that the temple even such characters were startled. Such people, who are high above the world, usually ignore the secular world, and it is very difficult for them to appear in the eyes of the world. But this time because of the appearance of the temple, is there anything in the temple that attracts them? Xuanling looked at the master of heaven who walked steadily towards the two dragons and bears. He murmured to himself, "does he want to break the rules of the divine Valley and step into the level of the great emperor. The temple is a special place. Maybe the rules of the valley do not spread in it "What is the power of the rules in Shengu?" Xu Feng couldn''t help asking Xuanling. Xuanling didn''t hide it. He replied to Xu Feng: "Shengu was left with rules by the supernatural powers, and the speed of practicing in Shengu can be doubled. However, there is a disadvantage that he can''t break through the realm of the great emperor in his whole life. The quasi great emperor is the acme that can be cultivated by Shengu. Of course, the only exception to this is the son of God. It is for this reason that there is no emperor in Shengu! The leader of Tianwei sect has reached his peak. He wants to break through unless he leaves the holy Valley, but this is obviously impossible. At that time, he came here, afraid that he wanted to break through to the emperor with the help of the temple. " "Can''t Shengu reach the great emperor?" Xu Feng was slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect that there were such rules in the holy valley. Seeing the emperor of Tianwei walking towards the temple step by step, he was afraid that this was the reason. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3041 The appearance of emperor Tianwei was shocking. Countless people worshipped on the ground and looked at each other in awe. Such a character is the real controller of the holy Valley, and his every move can make the valley rock shattering. And now, he''s out of the temple. When people were shocked, the roar of dragon and bear''s thunder sounded: "forbidden area of the temple, non orthodox inheritors, can''t enter it!" "Get out of here Although the emperor''s voice was not big, he left with invincible and irresistible power. If such a , if other mysterious people, I''m afraid it would have turned into a pool of blood. However, the two dragons roared out of the hall, but the two dragons roared out of the hall People look at the two dragons and bears, even the emperor''s pressure can be smashed, one by one in their hearts shocked, and then they understand how strong these two dragons and bears are. Fortunately, they did not go to trouble the two bears. "It''s worthy of being a god guard. It''s really powerful." Looking at the two dragons and bears, the Lord of Tianwei also showed a dignified look. "It is said that Shenwei is the close guard of the gods, and has got the true story of the gods. The power of terror, can frighten the curfew, is the spokesman of the gods. Now it seems that you are really qualified to be the spokesmen of the gods. " Xu Feng and Xuanling both looked at the two dragons and bears, but they didn''t expect that these two dragons and bears were Shenwei, with such noble other identities. Originally, Xu Feng and Xuanling thought that it was not a matter for the emperor to kill two dragons and bears, but they were not sure at the moment. Shenwei, who gets the true story of the gods, is also an extraordinary existence of terror. It''s true that the emperor of heaven is the emperor to be, but the guardians of some gods may even be the great emperor. "But what about Shenwei? In this valley, this emperor is said to exist. He who blocks the emperor will die The emperor of Tianwei stared at the two dragons and bears, and the cold light burst out like a sharp sword. The smashing space drove the dragon and bear away with great prestige. The Dragon bear waved his paws and stopped the bear. The huge bear''s face showed disdain: "the holy Valley is a mysterious place. When the master did not fall, he didn''t dare to say that he was the master of the valley, let alone that he said nothing about it. Now a younger generation is so bold. Hum, it''s just through the strange cultivation of the holy Valley to reach the realm of quasi great emperor. Do you really think you are a character Hearing the taunts of the dragon and bear, many people thought to themselves that the dragon and bear were too exaggerated. Even the gods could not be the masters of the valley. Is the valley so horrible and mysterious? Many people also think of the history of the construction of the holy Valley, which was built by the Chinese holy people and many powerful ethnic groups. The saints spent so much effort, I''m afraid it''s not only to cultivate the strong with extraordinary potential, but also has deeper significance. But what is the secret? Obviously, the emperor also wanted to know the secret. He asked the Dragon bear, "this emperor wants to know. What''s the secret of this holy Valley?" The Dragon bear gazed at the emperor and said, "naturally we don''t know. Even if our master knows it, it''s only one or two.". However, we all know that with your strength, when you built the holy Valley, you could catch one. Therefore, such strength, do not brag in front of us. " "Hi..." This sentence, let all people including the emperor of heaven can''t help but take a deep breath. There was an incredible shock in their eyes, which was too terrible for them. The emperor to be! This is almost invincible existence, can actually grasp a lot in the ancient holy valley. Are you kidding me? In ancient times, the great emperor was also a top-notch existence. He was extremely rare and extremely strong! "Will you believe when you are emperor?" Emperor Tianwei sneered and stared at the dragon and bear. The momentum was like a rainbow, and the momentum of terror was oppressed. Dragon and bear block in front of the hall, bear face ferocious: "believe or not, this is the fact, go back. It''s not easy to practice at this level. Don''t abandon yourself. Those who are not destined to enter the temple "can you enter the room, not you has the final say!" The emperor looked at the two dragons and said, "do you think you can stop the emperor?" Between the words of the emperor Tianwei, the heaven and earth seemed to be under his control. The power fell down from the nine heavens, and all things were subject to his feet. The heaven and earth would collapse, and the power of the quasi great emperor would be revealed, and the universe would burst. Dragon and bear roar, not because of the terror of the other side''s power, they join hands to resist with the force of world shaking, evolved a huge bear''s paw, burst out the same force that can burst the void, and the other side''s violent force collided fiercely, the ripple spread, extremely fierce, the destruction and lethality emerged at the same time, smashed the surrounding mountains The number of xuanzhe was directly crushed by the ripples. These mysterious people did not hesitate to burn their blood essence and fled madly towards the distance. The universe was smashed, except for the three of them, there was nothing else. It seemed that all of them had returned to the beginning of the heaven and earth, only the terrible storm. "Hi..." Xu Feng and Xuanling flash body method escape very far, looking at the force of the riot, still can''t help but take a deep breath.Amazing scenes, the power of the earth, all people are shocked, one by one looking at the void, heart full of horror, such a power is unmatched. In the shock of the public, the two of them once again revolted with the power of terror and directly attacked them with various secret methods. One is to be the great emperor, the most powerful. On the one hand, they are Shenwei and get the guidance from the gods. Are extraordinary existence, the two sides fight, extremely heroic. The power of creating the world is constantly rioting. The hurricane sweeps across the sky. The light of the riot is incomparable. It seems that there are only two forces between the heaven and the earth. Everything shudders for it. This is the fighting power of heaven shaking, and the ripples of riots can make them both physically and mentally destroyed. As long as they are affected by a trace, they are afraid that there will be no bones left. Countless people are far away from here, shocked to see this fight, heart trembling, only feel the whole body covered with chills, can not help but away from here again. With the power of quasi great emperor, the Heavenly Master danced his arms. With his hands moving, all things flourished. He drank in his mouth. His secret skill of startling the heaven came into play. The unfathomable power erupted from his body. There were trace runes in ten directions, which covered the sky and the earth. It is very imaginable. The dancing power turns into the sky like, straight down and down, two dragons and bears go away, showing the edge. As the God guard, the two dragons and bears constantly shake their huge arms and strike nine days with strength. The power shows, has the unparalleled domineering attack power, this kind of power directly meets the heavenly throne Lord, smashes his dancing power, the dancing divine light directly covers the heavenly throne Lord, between grinding, everything must be wiped out. "Boom Boom... " With a loud noise, the fighting effectiveness of the two is infinite, and the power of the uprising makes countless people tremble. Even Xu Feng is also the first time to encounter such a level of fighting, such a fierce is he can not imagine, such a destructive power of the sky and earth, simply shocked his heart. Xu Feng keeps his eyes on the fight between the two sides. Such a fierce fight with infinite secrets is of great help to them. Xu Feng has already stepped into the level of Shenzi, but he doesn''t have any eyebrows about being promoted to the imperial realm. With shenzijing into the emperor''s realm, Xu Feng''s strength will reach an extraordinary level. At that time, the imperial realm was not enough ants in his hands. When he reaches the Empire, he will have invincible combat effectiveness. Most of the power of the son of God will be revealed. After all, the emperor of heaven is the emperor to be, and his strength is terrible. Even if the Dragon bear is a god guard, his secret arts are extraordinary. However, in the realm, there are still many heavenly masters. In the midst of the secret arts, the Heavenly Master finally grasped an opportunity to dance out one by one with a mighty force. His arms vibrated with the force of hundreds of millions of Jun, which directly collapsed in the past, and all things in time would collapse and fall on a dragon and bear. Although the Dragon bear had thick skin and thick flesh, under such a blow, it was bloody and fleshy. It directly hit the temple door, shaking the whole temple for several times. The king of heaven''s throne flashed, and a sacred instrument was shot out of his hand, which ran through the Dragon bear''s mind. The power from the uprising shattered the soul of the Dragon bear. A terrible dragon bear was thus solved by him. After solving the Dragon bear, the emperor of heaven once again danced his strength toward another furious dragon bear. Although Longxiong was crazy about the death of his companions, he couldn''t stop the Lord Tianwei. His secret arts were constant and even he didn''t want to burn blood essence. Instead, he was dragged by him. After burning most of his blood essence, the Dragon bear was also weak. Taking this opportunity, the Emperor of Tianwei, with an invincible ability to sweep across the eight wasteland, directly killed the dragon and the bear, The Dragon bear was hit hard, and the scarlet blood was rolling out. "It''s nothing more than a strong guard of the God of rain." Emperor Tianwei solved two dragons and bears. He snorted coldly, but did not care about the seriously injured one. His figure flashed and went to the temple. Looking at the dragon and bear that was paralyzed in the temple gate, many people looked sluggish. They looked at the Heavenly Master who didn''t enter the temple and left. Then they realized how powerful the emperor would be. Even if such a god guard can''t stop it, how terrible is the real emperor? However, watching the emperor enter the temple, they are also excited, crazy toward the hall in the past, there is no dragon bear threat, they also want to fight for the orthodoxy of the gods. However, this group of people just arrived at the gate of the main hall. The dying dragon bear staggered to his feet, roared out fiercely, and danced out with a force, smashing the mysterious men of this group to the gallows, and the bloody rain drifted down the front of the whole temple gate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3042 Standing outside the hall, the Dragon bear was still bleeding blood, but the surging power still killed this group of mysterious people. "Hi..." The crowd could not help but take a deep breath. They didn''t expect that the Dragon bear would still have such strength in case of serious injury. Many people stopped and looked at the Dragon bear directly. "Let''s go! This dragon bear is at the end of its tether, and we can surely kill each other by joining hands. " Many xuanzhe watched the Dragon bear''s blood flowing out of his body. His breath was disordered and he gritted his teeth and yelled. This sentence immediately echoed, many people began to crazy toward the Dragon bear in the past, infinite power straight to the dragon and bear. Xu Feng looked at these people''s crazy behavior, the corner of his mouth with a bit of intolerance, although the Dragon bear is already the end of the crossbow. But after all, he was a strong man before. If he fought hard, these people would be afraid to die and hurt a lot. Sure enough, the Dragon bear roared and burst out with a terrifying force. The power swept out and swept the people away. It had the power of breaking the sky. The power shocked the sky. The mysterious people could be blocked and rolled by the force. Suddenly, hundreds of mysterious people were crushed and their flesh and blood fell on the door of the hall, scarlet and dazzling. And the Dragon bear in the riot out of such a blow, finally reluctantly closed his eyes, slowly fell on the ground. Xu Feng watched the Dragon bear collapse, figure flashing, toward the Dragon bear on the crazy shooting away. Dragon bear corpse is a good thing, especially for ghost warlocks. If he can get this thing, Xu Feng can refine a strong ghost body. Xu Feng''s power is also strong, he took the Dragon bear, no one dare to stop, can only see such treasures fall in his hands. When Xu Feng grabs the Dragon bear into his hand and looks at the other dragon bear, but when Xu Feng is ready to snatch the other dragon bear, a group of people is shot out from the distance, and the leader of the group shoots out, dancing and sweeping towards Xu Feng. "Xu Feng! Be careful Wang is shouting. Xu Feng naturally felt that there was a torrent of power attacking his back. His figure flashed fiercely, and his carefree travel was exerted to the extreme. It was like a blink to avoid this blow. This shot fell to the place where Xu Feng had just stood, which collapsed in an instant. Xu Feng avoided the attack and looked at the direction of the attack. He saw a huge group of people standing there. The strength of this group of people was very terrible. Even though there were several emperors, the breath of the leader was very frightening. His breath was not weaker than the 21 city lords that Xu Feng had killed. "The realm of the emperor!" Xu Feng heart shock, do not know where this group of people come out, and these people and their own have what festival. However, it''s not surprising that some people find trouble with him when he thinks that he has smashed a city in Shengu. "You are Xu Feng! You killed me, your highness? " In the public''s gaze, the head of the emperor''s territory staring at Xu Feng, momentum covered and down. Xu Feng has not yet answered, but many xuanzhe exclaimed: "the emperor''s realm of tianweizong has come out. Is this to deal with Xu Feng?" "Their speed is too fast, Xu Feng killed Xu Ze not long ago, they came to a large army to deal with Xu Feng." "Xu Feng is in big trouble this time!" Many people exclaimed, and they were also surprised that tianweizong came so quickly to avenge xuze. However, thinking of xuze''s status, I also felt that the death of such characters as xuze would soon spread to Tianwei Zong''s ears. When they heard that their son of God was dead, how could they not take revenge. "Who should I be? I''m the elder of tianweizong. Why? Do you come to avenge the trash of your family? " Xu Feng secretly raised the spirit, let Wang Zheng with his followers into the temple, the other side brought the camp is very terrible, his followers can not resist. The elder of huangzhijing stares at Xu Feng, and his eyes reveal the meaning of killing. The moment the son of the clan was killed, their patriarch sensed that the patriarch sent a large army, and he personally made a move to see who would dare to kill their son of God. But when the patriarch came, he suddenly saw the appearance of the temple, which made him take the lead. Since the patriarch did not hand, then deal with Xu Feng naturally fell in their hands, looking at Xu Feng in front of him, the elder looked at Xu Feng and said, "how did you kill my son of God?" The other side doesn''t believe that Xu Feng, who is also the son of God, can kill Xu Ze. The other side can kill Xu Ze, I''m afraid it''s used a lot of means. "What else can I do to kill him? Kill if you want to Xu Feng laughs with disdain in the tone. This arrogant words let the tianweizong people glare at Xu Feng. "I don''t know how to live or die!" In the realm of the emperor, the power of revolt, the power of terror turned into a giant dragon and swept Xu Feng away. The power was violent and terrifying, and burst out to destroy the void. To put Xu Feng in the void. The power of the emperor''s realm is extraordinary. Xu Feng has a huge gap with the other side. Although he is the son of God, he is hard to resist the power of another level. Knowing the gap between himself and the other side, Xu Feng naturally won''t be silly to confront each other head-on. He is free to swim and dance, and once again avoid the other side. Xu Feng''s speed is still very fast, even if the other side of the emperor''s territory riot force is also avoided, the force of the sky shattering on the void, smashing the space.Xu Feng''s speed makes tianweizong''s eyebrows wrinkle, but in his heart is with a bit of shock. "The speed is very fast. No wonder I can escape so many times." "But today you must die. What about the son of God? After all, it has not grown up yet. If you want to kill, you can still kill it. " "Yes! So I killed your son of God Xu Feng looked at the other side seriously said. People look at Xu Feng and tianweizong''s person tit for tat, one by one tongue, but in the heart for Xu Feng fear. The emperor of the throne was startled. He was obviously preparing to raise his clan''s strength to deal with Xu Feng. Although Xu Feng is tough, but with his strength at this time, it is delusion to fight against tianweizong. If Tianwei Zong made a killing order to Xu Feng, Xu Feng could not escape the other party''s pursuit. What''s more, at the moment, the other side launched such a camp, with the emperor''s territory as the leader and several emperor''s realms to cooperate. This is a part of the top power of tianweizong. Kill a god son is enough, unless Xu Feng again against the sky, can have the power to blow out the city. However, Xu Feng can still riot out of such strength? "The son of God can smash a city and kill three emperor''s territory. Are you afraid of your pursuit?" Xu Feng stares at each other, not without threat said. Xu Feng this sentence a, let many people secretly nod, Xu Feng that move''s deterrent force can be imagined. This is one of the reasons why many people who want to deal with Xu Feng dare not do it. "Tianweizong has already found out that you can do that with the help of the great emperor. My patriarch found the traces of the relic, afraid it was the self explosion of the relic that had the effect. I don''t believe it. You still have an imperial relic for self destruction. If not, you will die! " Tianwei Zong Lao stares at Xu Feng coldly and says with a ferocious tone. Xu''s face changed. I didn''t expect that the patriarch of the other side could find out all these things. If the news exploded, his deterrent power of smashing a city would disappear, and many people who wanted to trouble him would come up again. Seeing that Xu Feng''s face turned ugly, the elder of tianweizong looked at Xu Feng coldly and said, "it''s said that it''s right, isn''t it? In that case, you must die today. I''m dead. You have to go and bury me. " After that, the elder of tianweizong danced his strength, and with one hand, he directly flashed towards Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s figure flashed to avoid the attack of the other side. However, while he was avoiding, the other side of the other side also bombarded a force, which made Xu Feng have to block the past. Nine stacks of Qiankun Jue danced out and collided with this force. Xu Feng was blown out and his Qi and blood were rolling. The whole person threw himself and smashed the void. Xu Feng only felt that his bones would be broken, with a color of disbelief in his heart. He didn''t expect that the emperor''s territory would be so strong that his bones would break if he could blow at will. Such power is beyond his imagination. It can be seen from this blow that it is impossible for him to fight with the emperor. Especially after the other side is also followed by a group of elite, if you are surrounded by the other side, afraid of really bad luck. Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s figure flashed, with the strength of the other side, shooting towards the temple. The emperor''s realm is another level. Unless he reaches the imperial realm, he may be able to fight against each other. Otherwise, with his strength at this time, it is difficult to block the other side. The other side wants to kill himself, nine times out of ten, he can''t avoid it. "Want to escape? Did you escape? " Seeing Xu Feng escape into the temple, he sneered and told the tianweizong people behind him, "go into the temple and chase him, regardless of life or death!" "Yes These people roared, each roared toward the temple to chase and go, they also hate Xu Feng, after all, Xu Feng killed his son of God. They all looked at the mighty man of Tianwei Zong after Xu Feng. They looked at him one by one, but they couldn''t help sighing. They originally thought that Xu Feng had the power to deter the emperor, but now they found that the other side was only relying on the sacrifice. If so, Xu Feng can also block the other side''s pursuit? And the news spread out, there must be more and more people began to kill Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng has a magic weapon, which can tempt countless people. Including the most powerful in the realm of the God Valley emperor. "Xu Feng is in danger. How can he face such a pursuit with his legendary level of Shenzi. Unless he reaches the level of emperor level God, there may be a chance of life. " People sigh, can''t help but sympathize with Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3043 Xu Feng went straight to the temple. He didn''t want to drink from each other. The temple was the best shelter. Xu Feng all the way shooting away, before Wang Zheng Hera with the people also appeared in front of Xu Feng. Looking at this group of people, Xu Feng strength a volume, these people involved in the small world. These people follow him. If the people of Tianwei sect come across them, they won''t keep their hands. Xu Feng naturally will not see his own people killed. Fortunately, he has a small world, through which he can fully accommodate these people. TIANYIZONG''s speed is also very fast, crazy pursuit of Xu Feng, obviously is to put Xu Feng to death. Only by virtue of nine stacks of heaven and earth formula and free travel, even the xuanzhe of the emperor''s realm could not chase him in a short period of time, and could only pursue him constantly behind Xu Feng. "Everyone obeyed orders, separated from the left and right, and surrounded the past from both sides. Today, we must let him die without a burial place." The elder of huangzhijing shouts that he will go after Xu Feng alone, and the rest of the people will be divided into two groups, and they will go after Xu Feng from the left and right. The temple is not peaceful. A crowd shoots at it, and there are many arrays in it. The array contains the power of terror. All the way, Xu Feng was stepped into several large formations. However, fortunately, the other side stepped into the big array more than he, so that the other side failed to chase himself. The temple array is not a common product, Xu Feng stepped into it, and each array took great efforts to get rid of it. But even so, there are scars. Xu Feng does not care about the scars on his body. His figure drives to the extreme madly and shoots away towards the depth of the temple. There are many dangers in the temple, and Xu Feng blocks them by various means. However, the tianweizong people did not have such good luck, many people died because of the danger of the temple. But despite this, there are still people from the left and right to encircle Xu Feng in front of him, holding weapons in front of him to stop him. "Looking for death!" Looking at a small number of people in front of him, Xu Feng roared. With the powerful force of breaking the nine clouds, Xu Feng stormed down and directly hit several mysterious people in front of him. Can such a force be blocked by them, and a few of them turn into blood rain. But although these people were not Xu Feng''s opponents, they also stopped Xu Feng for a moment, which was enough for the elder of huangzhijing to catch up. The other party''s hand directly towards Xu Feng''s younger generation, the momentum is like a rainbow, concussion jiuxiao, the horror of the emperor''s territory is exposed at this moment. Naturally, Xu Feng did not dare to take on such a force. He used his free travel to avoid the attack at a very fast speed. He hit the void and collapsed the square. Seeing Xu Feng avoid him again, the elder of huangzhijing is not surprised. He snorted and said: "do you think you can escape today? You must die With that, the traces of his whole body danced and turned into long whips, which spread from all directions to Xu Feng, and with a palpitating power, Xu Feng''s figure flashed and wanted to avoid. But the other party had already planned that Xu Feng would be so similar. The terror was like a dragon''s whip, which blocked Xu Feng''s retreat and forced Xu Feng to meet him. "I said, you must die today! Then you must die The emperor''s territory elder roars between, the long whip swings, takes the hiss nimble, rolls to Xu Feng''s vital point. "Phase out!" Xu Feng did not dare to belittle him. With the power of destruction and fury, miexiang burst out like a tsunami, shattering the heaven and earth and facing the whip. "Boom..." The two collide and suddenly burst out with a force of earth shaking force. But the emperor''s realm is extremely fierce. Even if Xu Feng uses miexiang, he still can''t stop the other side''s sharp light. A sharp light hits Xu Feng directly, and a bloodstain appears on Xu Feng''s body. The bloodstain penetrates into the blood stream. Xu Feng can''t help but take a deep breath of cold breath. People are swept out by limang. What is Xu Feng? Is a god son, and the flesh is strong. However, such a character using the magic power of destroying the phase is also drawn out a deep bloodstain by the other side, which is enough to prove the strength of the emperor''s realm. Xu Feng was terrified and forced to endure the huge pain on his body. He looked around and found that the other party''s forces would soon arrive here from all directions. If they come, it will be hard for them to escape. Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s eyes did not turn to the front. There was a palace entrance, but Xu Feng could also detect that there was a large array. Even outside the big array, Xu Feng could feel the terrible atmosphere in it. From this breath, we could see that the great array was so powerful that we should avoid its edge even if it was the emperor''s territory. The elder of huangzhijing saw that he hit Xu Feng with a sharp blow, leaving a deep scar on Xu Feng. He sneered and said, "a legendary god son just wants to fight against the emperor''s state! The realm of the emperor is not what you can imagine. It is a qualitative change of the level of the emperor''s realm. Let alone the legendary realm, you will not be the opponent of the emperor''s realm even if you are promoted to several levels. " With that, the elder of the realm of the emperor danced again and attacked Xu Feng. Xu Feng knew that the emperor''s territory was not what he could resist at this time. When he bit his teeth, his figure flashed and shot away towards the big array in front of him. Although the battle is terrible, it is still a dead thing. I can still find a way to break through it. But if the emperor''s territory with a large army to block their own words, it is difficult to escape.The elder of the realm of the emperor naturally noticed this array. The array in front of the temple gate was very terrible, which made him feel palpitating. So he didn''t stop the road, because he didn''t think Xu Feng would dare to go that way. He could see from the breath of the big array that he would fall into nine out of ten of them. But what he didn''t expect was that Xu Feng actually entered it. "You are looking for death!" Huangzhijing elder sneered, he did not catch up again. In front of the big array, at this time, the sky and the earth are changing, the clouds and clouds are fading, and the void is distorted by the influence. A torrential force emerges from it, and the great array has been fully activated. Looking at the palpitating power, the opponent does not think that Xu Feng has a way to live. He is afraid that the great array was set up by the gods himself. Behind the battle is the glittering gate of the temple. The elders of the imperial realm all suspect that this is the temple. If this is the case, Xu Feng broke into it to seek death. The temple , that contains the spirit of the gods, is not a person can walk at will. "Elder! What now? " A group of Tianyi sect disciples who caught up with him looked at the elder of huangzhijing and asked. Their eyes also looked at the sky. The array had already started completely, and it had the potential of startling the sky. The heaven and earth would be covered by it, covering the sky and covering the earth, falling down to the nine days, with an imposing momentum. The elder of huangzhijing looked at the big formation of the uprising. He sneered coldly: "the other party is looking for death when entering the big array! We''ll wait outside, waiting for him to quit the battle! Or watch him die in battle! " People nodded, such a great array of power is really not Xu Feng can block. All they want is to wait. If the other party withdraws wisely, they may still be able to leave the whole body. If the other party doesn''t know how to leave, then wait for the corpse to disappear. This group of people also relaxed, all sitting cross legged outside the big array of practice waiting. There is a strong aura in the temple, which is very suitable for cultivation. One day of practice in the temple is comparable to several days in the outside world. Xu Feng, who stepped into the array, was also frightened. He was an endless fierce beast. These fierce beasts were not living creatures, but formed by the condensation of aura. The five auras of gold, wood, water and fire condense other fierce beasts, and thousands of them appear in units. The five elements blend and grow endlessly, which makes the terror to the extreme. These fierce beasts are dense and powerful, but they have the power to shake the world. This powerful pressure on Xu Feng, even Xu Feng felt scalp numbness. "Oh..." With a roar, this dense and fierce beast, who does not know how many, at the same time, revolts. This force has a towering momentum, with the force of the five elements, and the power of Xu Feng''s palpitation is contained in the blend. Compared with the power of the outbreak of the emperor, Xu Feng''s figure retreated wildly, trying to avoid the attack, but this force locked him in. In the big array, Xu Feng didn''t even have the possibility to dodge. Xu Feng, who was frightened in his heart, could only drive the power of his whole body to the extreme. The Taoist and Buddhist images danced out at the same time to meet the power directly. However, this can not stop this force. After the two forces were smashed, the force fell directly on Xu Feng. With Xu Feng''s strong body, Xu Feng''s flesh and blood became blurred. "Poo Hoo..." Xu Feng spewed out blood, and was shocked. Those fierce beasts with aura also changed. There are endless fierce beasts, each of which is extremely terrifying. The appearance of thousands of them at the same time has shocked people''s hearts. The fierce beasts change and move with palpitating power, which is an irresistible power. Xu Feng couldn''t imagine what kind of means was used by the other party to gather such a five element array, and by what means the fierce beast with such pure power was condensed by the five element array. When Xu Feng was ready to use the power of Chinese blood to fight against it, the rabbit, who had not responded in the field of Xu Fengdan, actually opened his eyes and jumped out of Xu Feng''s elixir field. The next moment he fell on Xu Feng''s shoulder. The rabbit appeared, its eyes swept at these five fierce beasts, and its eyes showed hot and greedy eyes. Its body suddenly rose and turned into a hundred feet huge. Like a huge rabbit on a hill falling in front of Xu Feng, a fierce roar, its huge rabbit mouth actually opened,. A terrible hurricane suction gushed out, which turned into a vortex. The infinite suction involved these five evil beasts. Suddenly, there was a scene that shocked Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the scene in front of him, and his eyes showed a color of disbelief. He looked at the rabbit in front of him and felt dizzy. "Damn it, is there such a rabbit?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3044 The scene in front of him shocked Xu Feng''s heart. The rabbit sucked it, and in an instant, like a tornado, all the five murderous beasts in front of him were sucked into his mouth, and he devoured the fierce beast. In front of him, he was devoured by the endless beast, just like the beast in front of him. Originally given to Xu Feng, the five deadly beasts were completely swallowed up by him, and thousands of them were all in the mouth of rabbits. As these five evil beasts devour more, the rabbit''s hair is more glossy. After all the five murderous beasts are swallowed up, the rabbit narrows and lands on Xu Feng''s shoulder and burps. This belching breath is just the torrential vigorous Qi of the five elements. Xu Feng Leng Leng looked at the rabbit on the shoulder, at this time the rabbit has the whole body hair shining, crystal like a jade rabbit. Falling into Xu Feng''s hands, he was extremely warm. Xu Feng could even feel that the rabbit was around him, and his mind was more immersed. Some of the things left in the process of immersion suddenly opened up. This jade rabbit has the effect of concentration and epiphany at the moment. The rabbit swallowed up the five elements. It was very active and no longer sleepy. Falling on Xu Feng, he was very active. Xu Feng couldn''t see through the rabbit, so he could only knock the rabbit with his hand: "be calm. We are in the big formation. Maybe it''s the big array laid by the gods. If we are not careful, we will all die in it." Xu Feng finished this sentence, he was surprised to find that the corner of the rabbit''s mouth raised disdain radian, in Xu Feng feel surprised when. The rabbit''s body soared again, turning into the size of a tiger, and landed in front of Xu Feng''s feet. With his head against Xu Feng, he motioned Xu Feng to sit on his back. Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, but still turned over to do this rabbit body. Fell on the rabbit, the rabbit screamed, excited to tear the space, toward the space on the shooting away. The rabbit''s speed is as fast as lightning, which Xu Feng can''t catch up with. In the space, the rabbit is like a fish in the sea. He is adept at shooting to the extreme and brings out traces in the space. This skillful and quick is to master the nine fold heaven and earth formula Xu Feng is far from comparable. That''s too much! This is what kind of rabbit, the control of the power of space has reached a superb level, space can be used by him at will. Like its servants Xu Feng was shocked and couldn''t understand the magic of the rabbit. It was the first time for Xu Feng to see someone control the space to this extent. Xu thought that the emperor could not achieve it. The array is also activated by the rabbit''s interposition. The fierce and violent attacks swept Xu Feng and the rabbit. But what Xu Feng still couldn''t believe was that the rabbit was interspersed in the space, and each time he stepped on the node of the big array. Although the force was violent, it was completely avoided by the rabbit. Between its several flashes, the rabbit took him away from the big array, broke out of the array, and landed in the Temple of the temple. When Xu Feng stepped into the palace, he even couldn''t react. Until the rabbit recovered to its former appearance and ground his face with the crystal clear head, Xu Feng felt real. "What a wonderful fellow Xu Feng shakes his head, thinking that this is the thing that the life Saint left behind, special some also can understand. Xu Feng couldn''t figure out what the rabbit was, so he didn''t want to. Catch the rabbit behind him and look forward. As like as two peas in the palace, there is a magic rule in the palace, which is very strong in the rules, and is exactly the same as Xu Feng''s perception in the soul of the virtual Ze. "I''m afraid it''s really a temple here!" Xu Feng flashed towards the depth of the temple. Before Xu Feng had gone far away, he heard bursts of roar. He fixed his eyes and looked ahead. There was a terrible space storm in front of him. The edge of space was shaking constantly among the space storm riots. The storm riots were constant and the terror was abnormal. The space storm is raging, and an infinite destructive force is raging. During the space storm dancing, mountains and rivers can collapse, and the vast sea can be cut, which is extremely terrifying. This is the most violent force Xu Feng has ever seen. Between these storms and riots, he can easily tear apart. Xu Feng thought that such a storm, not to mention him, would be a headache even if people with the strength above the emperor''s territory met. If they were not careful, they would be completely destroyed and smashed. this is a terrible rampage, which can not be resisted by human beings. This makes the space storm, enough to destroy everything. But when Xu Feng''s scalp was numb and ready to leave here to see if there was another place to enter the deep, the rabbit again carried Xu Feng and walked towards the storm step by step. Xu Feng has just seen Xu Feng''s control of space, but when he sees him walking towards such a storm that can wreak havoc on heaven and earth, he still asks with his scalp numbness, "can you do it?" Rabbit hiss twice, for Xu Feng such inquiry is very dissatisfied, carrying Xu Feng step by step. To Xu Feng''s surprise again, the rabbit entered it. No matter how terrible the space storm was, he had to make way for him. The furious space storm was as gentle as a cat in front of it. The unusual quiet in the rabbit''s Square was in sharp contrast to the violence around.The rabbit is like a king in this, and the power of space dare not disturb it. And in Xu Feng''s gaping, rabbit with Xu Feng out of this can make the emperor''s territory scalp numb. Xu Feng patted the rabbit under his body, thinking that this guy is not the emperor of space. Why did he control the power of space so much. Xu Feng believes that even if people in the realm of the great emperor want to pass through the storm, they can only use their own strength to force them through. But delusion makes space so, it is delusion. Through this violent place, Xu Feng is in front of the beautiful mountains and rivers, and the surrounding heaven and earth are strong and thick, which makes Xu Feng speechless. What shocked Xu Feng was that he couldn''t believe that there was a tombstone in the place where he could see, and this tombstone had been dug out. Not far from the tombstone, there was a man, Xu Feng, who was no stranger. He was the Lord of heaven. "He''s here!" Xu Feng how tongue unceasingly, but lets Xu Feng shake most is, actually has a pair of jade coffin in front of him. "He He Did he dig out the body of the gods? " Xu Feng took a deep breath, felt scalp numb, lenglengleng looking at each other. And Tianwei patriarch also seems to feel the arrival of someone, he can not help frowning, God toward Xu Feng swept over. But when feeling the strength of Xu Feng, he can''t help but frown, he swept to find out the strength of Xu Feng. But what he couldn''t understand was how such strength broke through the big array and came in through the space storm. He spent countless means to enter for both, and even left a scar on his body, which was lucky to enter here. But in front of so weak a mysterious person, unexpectedly also can come in. Although the emperor was confused, he did not manage Xu Feng. He was under great pressure at this time. From the moment when the jade coffin was taken out, it was difficult for him to move. This divine power comes from the jade coffin. Xu Feng originally saw the other side''s divine sense sweeping over, but he couldn''t help but feel numb. The other side was a would-be emperor. He just raised his hand to kill himself. And his gratitude and resentment is not shallow, if there is a chance, Xu Feng does not doubt that the other party will solve himself. However, to his surprise, although the Lord Tianwei explored himself, he didn''t do anything. This makes Xu Feng a little bold. He also looks at the jade coffin of the Heavenly Lord. At this time, he finds that there is divine power in the jade coffin, which makes it difficult for him to move. This discovery let Xu Feng breathe a sigh of relief, but also shocked by the power of the gods. When the great emperor was so full, how could they have thought that their bodies were so terrible. "Give it to the emperor!" The Lord of Tianwei roared and his fist turned into the roar of the nine heavenly dragons. With one blow, the void was blasted and collapsed. He wanted to get rid of this divine power. However, under his attack, he did not blow back the divine power, but made him retreat a few steps. Seeing that the blow failed, Tianwei patriarch roared: "it''s just a dead man. Even if you were a God in those days, how could you do anything about it. Today, I will use your power to reach the realm of the great emperor. Shengu will respect the emperor. " Between the roar of the emperor of heaven, a fist was constantly bombarded out, trying to shatter the divine power of the jade coffin. However, although his fist can reduce the power of pressure on him, it can not be completely rid of. This made the emperor roar. Xu Feng looked at the crazy dancing power of the Heavenly Master, and a force came out of his feet. The force was too terrible. He watched the jade coffin shake constantly. Xu Feng''s figure dances and shoots away towards the distance. If Xu Fengyu doesn''t dare to break through the coffin, maybe he will stay here. At that time, it was impossible for Xu Feng to escape. He grabbed the rabbit and went all the way to the deep. At this time, the Lord of Tianwei was not interested in the ants in his eyes. He punched out again. Under the torrential force, the jade coffin finally couldn''t bear it and burst out. In this, suddenly there is a vivid body, this body like a living person, there is a ruddy blood color. Looking at this body, the heavenly throne Lord''s eyes were blazing, and he rushed toward it crazily. However, when he rushed to him, his body was shining, and his momentum was incomparable. He stormed out and turned into a heavy bombardment to bombard the emperor of heaven. The emperor''s face changed greatly, so he had to use his strength to meet him. "Boom..." There was a loud noise, and the earth and the earth collapsed and shook. The whole temple seemed to be destroyed, and the endless strong wind swept around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3045 The spirit body and the quasi emperor fight, the dancing power can smash this side. Xu Feng was so shocked that he shot away from here and entered the deepest part of the temple. The temple is extraordinary. After entering it, it is entangled with colorful colors, and the vitality of heaven and earth turns into viscous shape. The temple is magnificent and magnificent, and it is carved with various auspicious omens. The temple is beautiful and has the power of various laws, which penetrate into every part of the void. And in the four sides of this temple, there are four huge water animal sculptures. These four huge water animals are like dragons and whales, with the head of whales and the body of dragons. They are very strange. "What a strange water beast!" Xu Feng is surprised and investigates the temple. Seeing that there is no danger in the temple, Xu Feng releases the followers in his small world. This temple is full of vitality, and it can calm and concentrate. It is very suitable for them to practice. Maybe they can break through this temple. The released members looked at the magnificent temple and felt the magic in the temple. One by one, they could not help but exclaim, and then their eyes were blazing. They sat cross legged on a group of sticky heaven and earth vitality, devouring the heaven and earth energy refining crazily. Only Hera and Wang are frowning at the four giant water animals, with doubts and puzzles in their eyes. Xu Feng see two people so, he can''t help but ask: "what''s the problem?" Wang Zheng walked up to one of the water animal sculptures, which looked like a dragon or a whale. With doubts and puzzlement in his eyes, he said, "do you remember the mysterious place I mentioned? It''s the mysterious place that I said has the opportunity to enter the imperial realm! " "Huh?" Xu Feng looks at Wang Zheng doubtfully, don''t understand how he suddenly said these. Wang Zheng did not answer Xu Feng, but asked Hera, Xu Feng''s servant, "you are more familiar with there than I am. When you entered the mysterious place, did you see this sculpture? " Hera nodded and bowed to Xu Feng. It was because of this secret that he survived under Xu Feng. In those years, Xu Feng asked him to draw a map of the place, but the terrain there contained reached the level that the paper could not carry, so Xu Feng let him follow. And Hera was most impressed by the huge sculptures. There are many similar sculptures in that mysterious place. "Young master, there are many sculptures in that mysterious place. Like a dragon rather than a dragon, like a whale but not a whale, in that mysterious place, many of these sculptures are the heart of a large array. " Hera said to Xu Feng, "such a strange sculpture can only be seen there. I''ve never seen such a strange beast anywhere else Wang Zheng also nodded his head and said, "where did I get to the emperor''s territory and escape from it. In addition to trying to get rid of the hidden disease, it is to find out what kind of fierce beast this sculpture is. But I have searched many ancient books and asked many people. It is still not found out what fierce beast it is. Later, I can only conclude that this is the only mysterious sculpture with patterns "What do you mean? This temple is mysteriously related to which one? " Xu Feng looked at the two people in dismay, and was not willing to believe it. This is the holy valley. Even the son of God can come in every few years. Wang Zheng and Hera are not qualified to come here. Would the mysterious place they had taken be a place in the valley of gods? Wang Zheng seemed to know what Xu Feng was thinking. He looked at Xu Feng and said, "it was a fluke that we entered the place at the beginning. We only arrived at a place, and then touched the transmission array to transmit it to the mysterious place. As for the mysterious place, we don''t know where it really lies. It may not be in the valley. Maybe, we were transported to the holy Valley in those years Hearing Wang Zheng''s words, Xu Feng''s heart was also slightly dignified, and began to look at the four huge sculptures in front of him. The Valley contains a big secret, which Xu Feng knows very well. But no one knows what the big secret is. And now the valley is implicated in the mysterious place Wang zhenghera said. Who knows if the secret of Shengu has something to do with each other? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was an inevitable connection between them. From the words of Wang Zheng and Hera, Xu Feng knew that there was a very magical place. A legend of Wang Zheng could easily reach the imperial realm with the help of adventure, which was enough to show that this place was different. Why is it difficult to enter the imperial realm? How many talents are there in this world, but how many can step through the legend and enter the realm of emperor? Not even one of the 100 legendary peaks! This is the difficulty of entering the imperial realm. However, the mysterious place has such an opportunity. It is not too much to say that it is against the weather. There must be big secrets in such a mysterious place, and there are also big secrets in Shengu. There is no guarantee that the great secrets of the two places do not coincide. But Xu Feng looked up and down at the sculpture of the four water animals, but did not find anything unusual. Although the sculpture is magnificent and shocking, there is no other magic. "How did you get into it at the beginning, and what''s unusual about these sculptures?" Xu Feng asked two people. Wang Zheng and Wang Zheng shook their heads and said, "although the sculptures have their own division of labor, we didn''t put too much energy into them at that time, so we didn''t know the magic of the sculpture."When Xu Feng frowned and wanted to touch the sculpture, the rabbit in Xu Feng''s arms suddenly opened his mouth and bit Xu Feng''s fingers. Under this bite, even though Xu Feng''s powerful body, which can''t be hurt by a legendary blow, was actually bitten by him, and a few drops of blood were dripping from his fingers. "Shit! Rabbits bite too Xu Feng scolded, the pain in his hands made him glare at the rabbit, thinking that the rabbit should not be as mad as a dog, not because of being bitten on rabies. Wang Zhengyi was puzzled. They didn''t know where Xu Feng had found such a crystal clear rabbit. However, in the confusion, the rabbit breathed a breath. The blood was divided into four parts, which were sent to the four sculptures by him. These four drops of blood just fell on the eyes of the four sculptures. The originally lifeless sculpture''s eyes became as red as the devil''s blood, which made people feel palpitating. When Wang Zheng and others looked at the eyes, they felt a chill. The eyeballs of the four sculptures are scarlet with blood, as if with endless blood. Such bloody look of Xu Feng scalp numbness! But at the same time, these four pairs of eyes emit blood light. The blood light crisscross between them, forming a huge net in the void. This net is completely condensed by the seal script, which is extremely complex. Many people were startled by the continuous emergence of Fu Zhuan. They all looked at the top of their heads, and the blood light from them turned into a huge array. This array was the most complicated and huge one Xu Feng had ever seen. Among them, I don''t know how many Fuzhuan traces are hanging on the top of people''s heads. Xu Feng was shocked when he looked at the array of complicated blood color and various mysterious seal characters. The complexity of this array was beyond his eyesight, and it was very simple. Each of the Fu Zhuan characters was ancient, containing profound principles. "It''s mysterious, it''s a terrible array." Wang Zheng was staring at the top of his head. The complicated array hanging on the top of his head was shocking. However, when people look at the array on the top of the head, there is no place to start. This array is too complex and mysterious. No one can understand it, and naturally no one dares to enter it easily. Any one of the runes can easily kill them and easily provoke this array. It''s tiresome to live. "Is this the true secret of the temple?" Everyone looked at their heads and thought of a possibility. Xu Feng did not dare to touch the big array on top of his head. The array was simple and mysterious, and the script characters were interlaced. He didn''t know what to do. This makes Xu Feng can''t help but look at the rabbit on his shoulder. This rabbit can open the array. Can you tell him what it is for? Under Xu Feng''s gaze, the rabbit suddenly raised his head, with a satisfied color in his eyes, and poured out a soft white light from his body. The white light covered Xu Feng, and it fell in Xu Feng''s arms. The white light LED Xu Feng to the array. When Xu Feng watched the rabbit lead him, he said in a panic: "are you sure you can go into this array? It''s all a terrible array of ancient seal characters. If we make a mistake, we will be dead." Rabbit seems dissatisfied with Xu Feng''s suspicions and jumps out of Xu Feng''s arms. He takes the lead in shooting towards the front. "Wait!" Xu Feng saw the rabbit shooting away, he quickly called out, the figure flashed down next to the rabbit, a catch it back, "I''ll take you with you." Xu Feng has seen the magic of rabbits. Although the array in front of him is mysterious and tedious, it makes people''s scalp numb. But Xu Feng still chose to believe in the rabbit. It has already created many miracles, and it is not surprising to create some more. People look at Xu Feng believe a rabbit, followed by a rabbit shooting to the array, one can not help but look at each other. I thought, my Lord, what''s wrong with them? Even rabbits can cheat him these days? And it''s a biting rabbit! In all people''s confusion, Xu Feng and rabbit flash and fall on a piece of runzhuan of the array, which is not impressive, but on a deviation point of the array. However, when everyone frowned, the seal script erupted with a terrible white light, which covered Xu Feng and the rabbit. After that, a space was opened up around the seal script. The space appeared, and the rabbit shot Xu Feng into it and disappeared in the space. The crowd is stupefied to see this scene, some of them are also excited, they also want to follow Xu Feng into the array. However, when they wanted to find the seal script, they found that it flashed a few times, and did not enter into the array. They also did not know where it had gone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3046 The array swallows Xu Feng and rabbit into it, and is transmitted by the array and falls into a river and lake. Xu Feng felt soaked in the lake. But these lake water soaks to Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng immediately feels the knife cuts general pain. Xu Feng danced to open up the surrounding lake, but found that these lakes are heavy, even if their own strength is very difficult. "Heavy water!" Xu Feng was surprised and a word flashed in his mind. The legend of heavy water is tempered by great means by great means. It is a thousand times the weight of ordinary lake water, and the essence of quenching water can also play the role of quenching. Such heavy water, even compared with the general Xuanwu, is a rare good thing. Xu Feng opened the heavy water and floated up to the lake. At the foot of Xu Feng was a mountain and river stretching for hundreds of miles. Looking at the mountains, rivers and lakes full of heavy water, Xu Feng couldn''t help but take a deep breath of cool air. What a big way to quench so much heavy water. When Xu Feng was surprised, the lake and the river suddenly rolled up, and the heavy water was rolling hundreds of feet high and rolled towards Xu Feng. The blow came like a dragon swinging its tail, and its momentum was amazing. Xu Feng grabs the rabbit, and his figure flashes wildly to avoid the blow. However, the lake was like a chain reaction. The mountains and rivers of hundreds of miles of face were actually rioting. One by one, the water column appeared, and the water column could support the sky. Each one was huge. Several people could not hold it together. Thousands of such water columns appeared, and they were shooting at Xu Feng like water guns. That''s all. What shocked Xu Feng was that while the water column was shooting, there were countless fish and animals in the lake. These fish and animals could live in heavy water, which was terrible. Every one of them was in a rage. These fish and beasts do not know how many, with the jet of water falling around, into a huge array. Xu Feng is not afraid of one or two water animals, but the thousands of fish and animals and the water column shoot at the same time, which makes Xu Feng''s scalp numb. "Shit! What the hell is this place? " Xu Feng scolded, but the foot of the action is not slow at all, to avoid the impact of this time. However, although Xu Feng flashed fast enough, he was still bombarded by the water column. Xu Feng suddenly felt like a heavy hammer, and his life and blood were rolling up. And those fish and beasts also fiercely rushed up, opened their mouths and bit him. Xu Feng only felt that this place was extremely dangerous. Of course, Xu Feng also found that killing every fish and animal had the essence of water. the essence of water is produced by the strength of water, and the water can contain everything. So this is good for every mysterious person. This is not only to refine one''s body, but also to wash one''s soul power. Such things can be met in the outside world but can''t be asked for, and they are worth a lot of money. But here it is not worth the money. If you kill a water beast, you will get the essence of a water. Xu Feng clenched his teeth to block the waves of attacks from fish, beasts and water column. The fierce and violent impact was constantly concussion and extremely dangerous. However, many treasures fell into Xu Feng''s hands. This is a magical place, Xu Feng has almost confirmed that this should be the mysterious place Wang Zheng said. "It''s really a place where danger and adventure coexist." Xu Feng sighed in his heart that nothing else could be gained if he could survive under the impact of this fish and animal and water column. Even ordinary people can have enough essence of water to build it into a strong legend. How many people can survive in this difficult place. Compared with Xu Feng''s difficulty, the rabbit was extremely relaxed. All the fish and animals made way for him in the place where he passed, but he didn''t dare to fight him. That''s all. What Xu Feng can''t believe is that countless fish and animals have sent the essence of the body to rabbits. Xu Feng pile up like a mountain hand, and the rabbit seems to be not interested in the essence of water. He uses his head to arch and then skims his head aside. "Shit!" Xu Feng finally couldn''t help scolding. He felt more and more that he was not as good as the rabbit. This rabbit is just a masterpiece! , however, the rabbit is not interested in the essence of these water, but Xu Feng is excited. The star map is a volume of all the essence of water involved in the star map. "Rich, rich! This is equal to how many mysterious things in heaven and earth, and how many powerful people can be cultivated in the legendary realm! Tut, enough to create a strong ancient clan. " Xu Feng was excited and felt the blood was boiling. There were so many resources in the outside world. Even the top of the ancient race, the essence of water is also limited. But in Xu Feng''s hands, they are piled up like hills. "help me collect more water essence." Xu Feng called out to the rabbit. The rabbit looked at Xu Feng with great disdain, and seemed to despise Xu Feng''s behavior. But at Xu Feng''s insistence, the rabbit yelled at the inexhaustible fish that appeared. The fish and animals were shocked by the roar of the rabbits, and one of them was trembling and trembling. Suddenly they spit out the essence of water from their mouths.Tens of thousands of water''s essence was stacked together, and Xu Feng was innumerable. Xu Feng scrolls with the star array map. His eyes are full of excitement. Xu Feng only feels dizzy. How precious is this treasure? My God, how many strong people should be cultivated! , and these ferocious fish and animals spit out after the essence of the water. They also fall into weakness and fall into the lakes and rivers. Without the siege of the fish and animals, the water column stopped. Xu Feng could not help breathing a sigh of relief. rabbit disdain to see Xu Feng put away the essence of water, its body suddenly rose up, turned into a tiger like size, fell under Xu Feng, dragging Xu Feng, fast as a disease, like a flash to distant. This rabbit seems to be very familiar with here, skillfully interspersed among them, fast to the extreme. This place is really very dangerous, wind, fire and lightning all over the space, everywhere contains violent storms. And none of the fierce beasts that can survive in it is simple. Xu Feng even saw a fierce beast in the emperor''s territory. When the fierce beast found them, it locked them in. But when the rabbit roared at him, the fierce beast that made Xu Feng''s heart palpitation actually crawled on the ground and did not dare to face the rabbit. The rabbit shot at him in front of his eyes. "This guy is not the king of beasts, is he? A rabbit is the king of beasts Xu Feng looked at the rabbit under the body, and felt that his head could not turn around. Even the ferocious animals in the emperor''s territory bow down to submit themselves to the throne. This is a ghost. This mysterious place is full of dangers. Violent thunder and lightning can easily tear apart the Empire, roaring storms can crush the heaven and earth, and the blazing fire can burn mountains and rivers just like volcanic eruption. In this mysterious place, if Xu Feng did not have the rabbit to take him skillfully interspersed, Xu Feng felt that it was difficult for him to live in such an environment. But in this extremely dangerous place, the treasures are also amazing. In the howling storm, there is the essence of the wind. Among the burning fires, there are milk springs of fire and mysterious things that breed fire. Among them, there are countless spiritual springs sold. Some rare minerals that are hard to find in the outside world can be easily found here. Xu Feng was stunned by all the treasures. He even doubted whether the treasures of the whole continent had been moved here. Here is the treasure house of the mainland. Otherwise, the gold of the five elements can be seen everywhere, the cream of the essence of the five elements, the milk spring of the five rows, and the fountain of Ling Mai. Where did it come from? Xu Feng had no doubt that if all these things were moved to an ancient clan, he would certainly be able to make that ancient clan the best in the world. Xu Feng came all the way, the more things he saw, the more extraordinary he felt. Of course, Xu Feng was not idle all the way. He was frantically searching for these treasures. In the end, Xu Feng was numb, and even a lot of precious treasures in the outside world did not even look at them. With the help of rabbit, Xu Feng came all the way without any danger. All the way to the end of the search, the star map was heavy. Xu Feng doesn''t know how many treasures there are and how many strong people can be cultivated. Xu Feng thought, at this time, if his collection is taken out to show others, it will certainly shock everyone to death. Xu Feng felt that even some ancient people were far less rich than him. At the beginning, Wang Zheng said that he was in this place because he got an opportunity to enter the imperial realm. Xu Feng still felt incredible, but now Xu Feng is in the middle of it. Suddenly, he feels that there is nothing strange about it. In such a mysterious place, not to mention reaching the emperor''s realm, even if he suddenly reached the emperor, Xu Feng thought it was very possible. The rabbit is very dissatisfied with Xu Feng''s stopping and scraping these things. He thinks these things are just some rubbish. So every time Xu Feng let it stop, he was reluctant to. That appearance let Xu Feng wish to kill him with a slap. Compared with him, I felt like a country bumpkin. Finally, when Xu Feng didn''t collect all the treasures, the rabbit got excited and ran straight to this mysterious place with Xu Feng. The deeper he went, the more numb his scalp felt. The violent power of the uprising could not be resisted. Among them, the fierce beast appears from time to time an emperor''s territory, the emperor''s territory. Such a dangerous place, if not with the rabbit, Xu Feng absolutely difficult to enter this depth. After reaching this depth, even the rabbit slowed down and began to move cautiously toward the front, for fear of stepping out of the pace. "If this place is created by heaven and earth well, if it is constructed by someone, it will be against the sky. What a big pen to write!" Xu Feng heart sigh, in the rabbit body, not without exclamation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3047 The rabbit took Xu Feng deeply. Many places along the way made Xu Feng''s scalp numb. However, in the rabbit''s careful public presence, he took Xu Feng to a place, where there were high hills, huge mountains and large ditches. The dead trees took root and stretched to the sky. There were huge vegetation everywhere. There is a cliff here. There are huge old trees and vines entangled on the cliff. Walking through the cliff and reaching the center of the place, you can immediately see the sun shining into the sky, the colorful colors are flourishing, the lofty mountains, and the magnificent peaks surround this place. Among them, the vast white fog has the appearance of flying dragons. From the top, it looks like the same The giant dragon lies dormant here. Here, the Fairy Rainbow is flying, the light is misty and the magic is incomparable. Even if Xu Feng has not been there, it can make people feel close. Rabbit step by step, through the front of the fog, Xu Feng close to the center of this piece. When Xu Feng can see this place clearly, he is still shocked by the scene in front of him. Under Xu Feng''s body, there are dozens of spiritual veins flowing like rivers. These spiritual veins flow with the spirit of the river. In addition to these dozens of river like spiritual veins, there are also trace runes all over the void. The power of Tao is very strong here. The world is intertwined and turned into an eye-catching holy land. It is decorated with dozens of huge spiritual veins like rivers, decorated with endless traces of road and seal script, and coordinated with mountains and ancient vines, it is full of immortal spirit. This is a vast and magnificent fairyland. Xu Feng felt every pore comfortable when he fell in it. "What a fairyland Xu Feng couldn''t help but cry, such a place is not even the holy land of the ancient people. In the shock of Xu Feng, the rabbit arched Xu Feng with his head, indicating that Xu Feng looked at one place. Xu Feng looked at the center of the rabbit''s sign. Between the dense immortal spirits, there was a colorful lotus that shone with eternal glory. The colorful lotus just grew at the intersection of dozens of spiritual veins. These spirits all flowed to the colorful lotus. At the same time, the road trace runes bred by the heaven and earth did not enter the colorful lotus, making the colorful lotus more beautiful. Colorful lotus halo flow, shining eternal glory, fall in the center of the most dazzling, as if it is the center of this fairy land. Xu Feng can''t move his eyes any more when he takes a look at the colorful lotus in front of him. He can''t help but think of a kind of God lotus recorded in Xu''s Chinese ancient books! the seven color God lotus: grows in the immortals, engulf the spirit of the mountains and rivers, absorb the power of the heaven and the earth, and live in the land of fairyland, and everything is like a newborn, with boundless vitality, and the essence of heaven and earth, and becomes a road of its own. Xu Feng''s mind flashed this paragraph of introduction, he only felt his heart was severely hit. This is a real treasure, and its precious degree is no less than that of divine soldiers. Even if the gods see such treasures, they should be envious of them. He can forge the body and cultivate the spirit. Its effect is better than that of ordinary holy products. That''s all. The most important thing is that it has a mild temperament, and there is almost no danger with it. The colorful God lotus once appeared on the mainland, which attracted numerous strong people to fight for it. But in the end, it fell into the hands of a passing cowherd, who devoured the colorful lotus, and unexpectedly one reached the level of the emperor''s realm and condensed into laws independently. The most important thing is that his achievements are far better than others. His soul strength is more than ten times that of the ordinary imperial realm, and his physical strength is far stronger than that of the ordinary imperial realm. Apart from the Shenzi level, almost no one is his opponent. That''s all. What makes people feel most incredible is that after his practice, he went all the way to the level of the great emperor in less than ten years. There are also rumors that after entering the great emperor, he made another breakthrough and entered the gods. But the latter is not true, Xu Feng did not know. But it can be seen from this news that this divine lotus is a rare treasure. In particular, it is said that the gods can refine their spirits with this kind of lotus. Xu Feng stares at the God lotus in front of him blazing hot, at this time, he needs a miracle to reach the imperial realm. The appearance of this divine lotus is just right. It can refine its own soul. Xu Feng said that he could not prove his own way by his own soul, thus condensing his own laws and stepping into the realm of emperor. And it is very possible that Shenlian has magical effect, which can make Xu Feng concentrate his spirit and truly achieve the state of self forgetting. This state, let alone Xu Feng, can not be easily achieved by the real gods. When a person can forget everything from the outside world and concentrate on his own way, he is most likely to break through. With Xu Feng''s talent, if he can''t break through this situation, it is almost impossible for him to break through the imperial realm. Therefore, from the beginning of seeing this God lotus, Xu Feng had more than 80% assurance to break through the shackles and reach the imperial realm. Xu Feng is the son of God, and he exercises Tao. He wants to break into the imperial realm is much more difficult than others, so Xu Feng has always been unable to feel the mind of breaking through the imperial realm, but now with the lotus, everything is easy to solve. "It''s God''s blessing!" Xu Feng couldn''t help getting excited. Not to mention reaching the imperial realm, Xu Feng''s soul could be changed qualitatively by the quenching effect of Shenlian.Xu Feng step by step carefully into the God lotus, the closer to it, the more Xu Feng feel their peace of mind, there is a kind of floating feeling. "It is worthy of being peeped at by the gods. The effect of gods is amazing." Xu Feng murmured, went to the side of the God lotus, stretched out his hand toward the God lotus and caught it in the past. As introduced, Shenlian is very gentle and cold at the beginning. The lotus falls into Xu Feng''s hands, and the colorful light disappears. The aura and trace runes that originally rushed to it disappear. Xu Feng sits cross legged at the intersection of dozens of rivers and spirits, opens his mouth, and runs the daoxuan Sutra to deliver Shenlian to the entrance. At the entrance, Shenlian melts into a warm current and remains in Xu Feng''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. On Xu Feng''s skin, colorful lotus blossoms appear. The lotus spreads all over Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng radiates colorful light. The magic effect of colorful lotus is extremely amazing, far more than Xu Feng''s strength. Its power penetrates into every inch of Xu Feng''s skin, and crazily baptizes Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s heart is happy, fortunately this God lotus is gentle, if it is violent, he this moment can be burst by this force. The power of Shenlian is like a long stream, flowing to Xu Feng''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. Xu Feng can feel that his physical strength is increasing wildly. When Xu Feng felt that the whole person was comfortable to the extreme, the power of God lotus flowed slowly into Xu Feng''s soul. Xu Feng''s soul was soaked by the power of the lotus, and it gathered together fiercely, and the whole mind was no longer scattered, but all of them were closed up. Xu Feng in this moment, the spirit of perfect unity, no other fetters, all his heart into his own soul. "What is Tao? What is the law? What is self? " Xu Feng was immersed in his soul, and his soul was confirming his own way. Every time he confirmed, he felt that his perception of Tao was better than that of his own control and understanding. At the same time, the magic effect of colorful lotus penetrated into the soul, and Xu Feng''s soul was crazily refined and condensed, which enhanced the strength of his soul. The growth of Xu Feng''s soul made him have a deeper understanding of his own way, and soon entered a virtuous circle. Xu Feng closed his eyes and realized the Tao. The divine lotus effect baptized his body and soul, giving him a soft and comfortable feeling. This feeling also penetrated into his way, and Xu Feng''s fingers changed and constantly evolved. In Xu Feng''s hands, a soft breath evolves. Xu Feng''s body and mind are empty and clear. The killing spirit on his body seems to be baptized by the divine lotus at this moment. His body flashes soft light and melts into all things in the world. In Xu Feng''s integration into the nature, Xu Feng''s breath began to rise. His whole body exudes the fresh air like grass and trees, and there is no trace of murderous and tyrannical air on his body. The breath of war days and fields on Xu Feng''s body is completely eliminated. "The way of heaven and earth is the right way. God accepts the way of heaven and earth, takes the road of nature, and becomes the supreme way and condenses the law of nature." As if involuntarily, Xu Feng murmured to himself. In Xu Feng''s murmur, Xu Feng''s ethereal spirit is more dignified. The whole person should be in a state of ecstasy and go away in the air. Xu Feng''s breath in this kind of road confirmation, in the crazy promotion, but in Xu Feng''s body, actually one after another crack appears. In Xu Feng''s body, there are two kinds of roads in the confrontation, one is the violent and destruction of self with vitality, the other is the gentle natural way that seems to purify everything. The two kinds of roads meet on Xu Feng, and there are cracks in Xu Feng''s body. This crack continues to expand, and soon Xu Feng''s flesh and blood. In the side of Xu Feng rabbit saw the continuous cry, eyes showed the color of fear. However, Xu Feng, who is totally immersed in his mind, can''t feel anything. He doesn''t know that his body will be destroyed at this time. "Oh Oh... " The rabbit kept yelling, trying to wake Xu Feng. But its call is useless at all, can only watch Xu Feng''s body constantly burst. The rabbit was impatient and jumped up and down, but he had nothing to do. Rabbit saw, Xu Feng at this time to understand the road and his own road against each other, the two roads in his body collided, he had only one dead end. But Xu Feng is not aware of this, he is still madly with fingerprints, the air on his body is more and more strong, the way of nature is more and more condensed. In Xu Feng''s body the confrontation also more and more violent. This is a kind of extraordinary danger. Xu Feng''s mind and spirit are all integrated into his soul, and he can''t perceive the outside world. If Xu Feng can''t get out, he can''t start to prove his own way. He has only one way to die. All this depends on Xu Feng''s profound way and his talent. Only if he can walk out of the way of heaven and earth, can he save his life and achieve his own way. Otherwise, he will die! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3048 There are more and more cracks on Xu Feng''s body, and the whole body is covered with spider web like cracks. The cracks make the rabbit roar around Xu Feng, hoping to wake him up. And in the cracks to spread all over Xu Feng''s whole body, Xu Feng''s fingerprints suddenly stopped, and turned out to be a violent and destructive breath. "The way of heaven and earth, the way of non self, the way of nature and the way of non self, only self is eternal! The road of self is invincible Xu Feng suddenly roared, Xu Feng suddenly turned into a sword like scabbard. He destroyed the empty breath and replaced it with a violent breath of destruction. The cracks on Xu Feng suddenly disappeared, and his whole body was transformed into white crystal like jade, which was full of Taoist and divine brilliance. Among Xu Feng''s roars, the mountains shake, the plants rustle, the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth are shaking, rolling waves. In Xu Feng''s body surging its a terrible atmosphere of destruction, this destruction to destroy the world in general. But this place is also a divine place. Even though Xu Feng''s destructive power is amazing, I can''t shake it out. On Xu Feng''s body, the trace is boundless, the magnificent rune, spreads like the sea, the vast infinite, sweeps this place. Xu Feng''s revolt published the most powerful breath in the history of publishing, which constantly evolves into the depths of the sky. At the same time, the sky is full of thunder, and the tide of thunder robbery emerges. In this place, countless gaps in the void are found. Among them, a series of palpitating thunder and lightning shoot out from it, intertwined and hung on Xu Feng''s head. "With my way, condense my laws, not the rules of heaven and earth, but my rules." After Xu Feng''s handprint was formed, the slow, vast and boundless runes began to condense into a series of seal characters, which were constantly integrated into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng confirms his own way and condenses his own law. The whole person is like a silkworm turning into a butterfly. The blood scab on Xu Feng''s body also falls off because of this. Seeing the blood scab falling off, Xu Feng is very happy. Fortunately, my own way is deep, and I can react to it at a critical moment. Or he would have been dead by now. Although Xu Feng''s face to face with heaven and earth, there is no road to disaster. Through the magic effect of the colorful lotus, we can lead ourselves to understand the natural way of heaven and earth when we integrate our mind and spirit into our soul. If I really understand success, by virtue of the law of achievement, then I have become fly ash at the moment. This time, although there was no direct confrontation with the way of heaven and earth, the danger was far stronger than that. Fortunately, his way of self is not confused by the way of heaven and earth. Getting rid of the way of heaven and earth, Xu Feng naturally took the most important step and began to condense the law. "My law! There is no heaven, no earth, no other, nothing but self! Those who follow me remain in me; those who oppose me do not allow me to live in my rules. Everything is like this, so is heaven and earth. " "My law! Shun has infinite vitality! There is the destruction of the great way "My law! Can contain thousands of, such as water is big! It can wipe out all things, like fire to burn all things! " "My law! It''s for the law of heaven! To open the way of heaven! Beyond the three realms and five elements, there is only self "To open the sky can destroy, create, destroy and derive all things." In the roar of Xu Feng, the power of law gradually condenses around Xu Feng. The law penetrates into Xu Feng''s body, and endless aura rushes into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s strength is in a crazy promotion. At the same time, on the top of Xu Feng''s head, the black light is boundless, can face this high mountain, thunder and lightning rage. With infinite prestige, this catastrophe has surpassed all the past, thunder robbery covers the whole world, all of which are submerged in it, constantly exploding. This is the absolute terror. If anyone can see it, it can make every mysterious person shiver. Xu Feng''s thunder robbery is stronger than that of any divine Son. It seems that God does not want to see such a man take such a step to destroy Xu Feng. This kind of thunder robbery has gone beyond the limit of Shenzi''s calamity, which is not recognized by heaven and earth. Heaven and earth want to dance the thunder and lightning to kill Xu Feng here, so as not to let him step into the level of emperor''s realm. "Boom..." From the sky shot out a god thunder, filled with bursts of loud noise, the light soared, the birth fell on Xu Feng. Suddenly, Xu Feng''s body erupted like a drum like vibration sound. Thousands of runes erupted on his body. His body was broken by the explosion, and his body was entangled by lightning. All of this hit hit Xu Feng heavily, and Xu Feng suffered from great pain. Such thunder and lightning has been so strong that it can''t be withstood by many people. Xu Feng did not dare to use the body hard to connect, purple thunder in the body flashing, crazy swallowing the thunder and lightning, Xu Feng just felt the pain on the body reduced a lot. At the same time, the pain was alleviated, and Xu Feng''s body was once again exercising infinite Fu Zhuan. The Yin and Yang of Fu Zhuan were distinct, falling on Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng''s physical strength was increasing wildly. "Boom..." Thunder sea breeds endless thunder and lightning. The golden light of thunder and lightning lights up the whole world, as if there was a huge explosion. Its bright light is comparable to that of stars, which is extremely terrifying. Such thunder and lightning cover all over the world towards Xu Feng, and its prestige is no less than that of Tianpin xuanlei. Such thunder, even if it is the existence of the emperor''s territory, is afraid to be bombed and killed. This is not recognized by the heaven and earth of thunder robbery, flying people can resist, to reverse the road of heaven and earth to kill on the road to chengdi.Ordinary Shenzi, who can stop such a killing? Even if Xu Feng, who is practicing Taoism, is beaten to pieces by a blow, and has no defense of purple thunder, he will fall here today. Xu Feng''s flesh and blood was blurred by thunder, even if it was stronger than his body, blood splashed and bones burst. Purple thunder penetrated his body, swallowing the thunder and lightning of heaven and earth. The purple thunder was growing and repairing and refining Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s runes flashed and spread in all directions. Xu Fengyun turns to xuanjing and hardens his body crazily. His breath soars wildly. The spirit pulse of dozens of surging rivers blows out waves of aura, which constantly impacts on Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng improves the strength of Xu Feng with a visible speed. In his body, he gradually becomes a rule of his own. Even if there is purple thunder, this bombardment is also painful suffering. The strength of the thunder robbery is unexpected. Unlike the previous leisurely crossing of the robbery, Xu Feng still feels extremely dangerous when he transports the purple thunder to the extreme. It seems that if he is careless, his muscles and bones will be smashed. "Boom..." After thunder and lightning fell again, Xu Feng flew away. The purple thunder devoured the purple thunder wildly. His body vibrated continuously. There was no place for the condensation of the seal script. The thunder light was dazzling and endless. The falling down made Xu Feng stick to his teeth. Under such insistence, Xu Feng''s purple thunder is also in the promotion, began to open one after another lotus petals. Ray of thunder, constantly falling down, issued deafening sound. Showing the anger of heaven and earth road, Xu Feng should be thoroughly ground and killed. The whole place is shaking, the sky is breaking, everything is broken. Xu Feng to invincible fighting spirit, crazy to bear this bombardment, each time, Xu Feng''s body strength increases a share, purple thunder on the growth of a point. Xu Feng''s body vibrates with the thunder robbery, clanking, and breaking out invincible potential. Xu Feng''s law in such a hardening, also condensed into shape, he stepped into the level of the emperor. Xu Feng is suffering from inhuman pain, but in his heart, there is a clear understanding, which proves his own way, and makes his law mature. At this time, Xu Feng''s spirit and spirit also converge. With the coming of thunder and robbery, Xu Feng has forgotten how many ways. Under the shining lightning, everything is destroyed, but Xu Feng is baptized. He blocked the anger of heaven in a way that made others tongue tied. After a day and night of thunderbolt, and the situation of increasing, finally began to weaken slowly. At this time, Xu Feng''s body has been flashing, which is covered with Fuzhuan, which is crisscrossed with Yin and Yang. There are many Fuzhuan on Xu Feng, and his physical strength is inhuman. The surrounding runes are still pouring into Xu Feng''s body, which increases the number of seal characters for Xu Feng and improves his physical strength. The breath of Xu Feng is also climbing. At this time, Xu Feng has reached the peak of yiwangjing, but he is still climbing. In Xu Feng''s body, there is a stream of warm current. The colorful warm current turns into lotus flowers, which is constantly integrated into Xu Feng''s body and soul, increasing Xu Feng''s strength. This kind of increase is terrifying. It actually helps Xu Feng to step through the bottleneck of the first king realm and enter the second king realm. The effect of Shenlian is amazing. Some people used him to reach the imperial realm. Although Xu Feng is more difficult to break through than others, he has cultivated himself to the level of Shenzi. It''s no surprise to step into the realm of two kings with the effect of divine lotus. Xu Feng''s crazy devour the power of Shenlian, devouring the aura of the outside world, and branding the runes around him on his body. Xu Feng''s strength soared until the peak of the second king''s realm. When he reached the peak of the second king''s realm, the power of divine lotus penetrated into Xu Feng''s body and soul again. However, Xu Feng''s realm was different from that of ordinary people. His body and soul were so powerful that others could not understand it. If it was the other two Wang Jingxuan, with the power of Shenlian, he could break through it at one go, but failed to shake Xu Feng''s realm. After unable to break through the bottleneck of Xu Feng, Shenlian''s countless strength slowly integrated into Xu Feng''s body and soul, eliminating the clean. Xu Feng is very clear that the magic effect of Shenlian can not be fully absorbed in a short period of time. These miraculous effects permeate into his body and soul, and he should absorb them slowly. Shenlian''s effect is so much that Xu Feng can absorb less than one tenth of it. If you want to absorb all of them, you will have to spend countless days and months. Xu Feng didn''t feel sad here, but he was very happy. It was equal to that he had a treasure in his body. He could excavate it slowly. Every time he dug, his strength would grow. With the magical effect of lotus, Xu Feng''s cultivation was several times faster, even dozens of times. Even if they are gods, they have the help of inheritance, which can make them practice at an amazing speed, which is very reasonable. But Xu Feng has a Magic Lotus and is not afraid to fall behind them. They are not afraid of lagging behind in speed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3049 Xu Feng put the mind into his own soul, at this time, Xu Feng''s soul has been strong to the point of terror, into the essence of sitting in Xu Feng''s sea of knowledge. He sat in the sea of knowledge, and the golden light penetrated into Xu Feng''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, which perfectly matched with Xu Feng. The soul was placed in Xu Feng''s body. The bright soul of the golden light makes Xu Feng lose his mind, and his heart is shocked by his strength. From the crystal clear liquid like soul to the golden like soul at the moment, this is a kind of qualitative change, which is a great leap forward. After reaching the imperial realm, the cultivation of the soul is very important. If you want to be promoted, the strength of the soul becomes indispensable. And Xu Feng''s soul strength is obviously stronger than ordinary binary environment. I don''t know how many times. Xu Feng took a deep breath and retreated his mind from it. His arms were dancing. A powerful force of law enveloped him. In this law, he was like a God, and everything was under his control. "The law! It''s just me Xu Feng clearly felt the destruction and vitality in this law, as if the sky was open. Under this law, even the rules of heaven and earth are suppressed, which is a law against heaven. Above and above the laws of all things. Beyond the laws of heaven! "With this law, ordinary imperial realm is no longer our enemy. In addition to the emperor''s realm to reach another level of characters, even if it is the four Wang realm, I can not look at it Xu Feng took a breath and was excited. This is a leap forward progress. He has really stepped into the ranks of the mainland giants. The mainland can go there. Moreover, with his strength at this time, even in the face of the emperor''s situation, he will not have the strength of backhand as before. It''s just as hard to kill him in huangzhijing! All the runes were absorbed into his body, and the seal characters on his body were gradually fading away, revealing Xu Feng''s white skin, which was as smooth as jade, and his spirit was flowing. Xu Feng felt that with his physical strength, he felt that he could fight against the emperor with his physical strength. This is a kind of strength that can''t be thought of. Who can fight against the imperial realm with physical strength? This is something that even the characters in the imperial realm can''t do. "This time, there are really earth shaking changes. At this moment, I can be regarded as the son of God who has stepped into the level of emperor''s realm, and can be regarded as the real son of gods. " Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, slowly fell into the void, eyes to this place. The place as like as two peas of lightning, which was destroyed by lightning, once again restored its original appearance. It seems as if the unprecedented thunder robbery has not appeared just now. The rabbit drank the spirit pulse in front of the river like spirit pulse. When the rabbit inhaled, there was a galloping spirit pulse into its rabbit mouth. Xu Feng for this rabbit has seen strange, also did not take it too seriously. Xu Feng''s eyes shifted to the place where the God lotus had just grown, but he saw there was a colorful cloud there, and Xu Feng stepped past. With the power to pull out the aura from the spirit pulse, purple metal was exposed under the aura. "Eh..." The appearance of the purple metal made Xu FengHao unexpected. He danced with his strength to open the whole area. After opening the piece, there were two hall doors in front of Xu Feng. The hall doors were not very large, each one was only two or three meters in size. But this hall door is made of purple gold meteorite. What is purple gold meteorite? It''s the meteorite of Zixing, which is hard to find, and the meteorite on it is even more difficult to find. It is said that each complete piece of Zijin meteorite is a kind of road. It has its own spiritual consciousness. Each piece is comparable to the great emperor''s realm. Because of its hardness, even the great emperor has to avoid its edge. Zijin meteorite is such a treasure and incredible thing, and in front of Xu Feng there are two doors, which makes Xu Feng feel scalp numb. What a huge amount of money is needed to find so many purple gold meteorites and make them into two doors. Xu Feng took a deep breath and moved his mind away from the purple gold meteorite. He noticed that there was nothing else on the two doors, but only two dragon spiraling around. The dragon was lifelike, as if it were a living creature, flowing brilliantly and shaking people''s hearts. And follow these two dragon dragons circling, at the mouth of the two dragons, they are actually inlaid with two dragon beads. Yes! It''s a real dragon ball, not a fake one! From the first time Xu Feng saw these two crystal clear beads, Xu Feng was sure that they were two real dragon beads. Xu Feng felt that his heart was severely hit, and his heart jumped violently, and there were huge waves in his heart. The real dragon ball. What is that? That is the essence of the dragon. What can such a treasure compare with? Even the Tao and body of gods are inferior. However, these two treasures are inlaid on the door of Zijin hall. "Is this the great secret of Shengu?" Xu Feng lenglengleng looking at the front of the hall door. Whether it''s Purple Gold meteorite or dragon ball, it''s a treasure that ordinary people can''t imagine, even if it''s a God. This kind of treasure is more precious than the lotus. And all this is just to make two doors! Xu Feng couldn''t help but reached for the door and pushed it in the past, but with his powerful strength at this time, he couldn''t do anything about it. This let Xu Feng not help but add a few strength, even ready to use their own law of force together.The rabbit, who had been drinking Lingquan, saw Xu Feng do this. He was frightened and yelled constantly. He ran to Xu Feng''s body and bit Xu Feng''s hand to prevent Xu Feng from pushing the gate. "Ouch..." The rabbit shook his head vigorously. The mysterious rabbit showed the color of panic for the first time. It used its front feet to push Xu Feng. To push Xu Feng away from this place, the panic on the rabbit''s face could not be suppressed. "Can''t you move these doors?" Xu Feng asked the rabbit in doubt. The rabbit nodded hard, pointed to the purple gold hall door, and pointed to the top of the finger, do not know what it means, anyway, is not to let Xu Feng close to the gate. "It''s dangerous to move the gate?" Xu Feng asked each other. The rabbit first nodded, but then shook his head. He whispered with his rabbit''s mouth open, but Xu Feng didn''t understand anything. Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t understand, he simply didn''t say anything. His body suddenly rose and changed into the size of a tiger again. He carried Xu Feng on his back. Regardless of Xu Feng''s opposition, he shot at the outside world as fast as lightning. Xu Feng did not understand why the purple gold hall door let this rabbit so, but saw the rabbit so, he still obeyed after all. This rabbit is too mysterious. Since it says it can''t touch this thing, there must be a reason for it. However, Xu Feng remembers here. It''s too shocking here. It''s against the weather to make two gates out of dragon beads and purple gold meteorite. Most importantly, judging from the two carved dragons, it is obvious that they have something to do with the Chinese Holy Family, which makes Xu Feng more interested. This is just one of them. The other is that Xu Feng thinks that the big secret in the holy valley should have something to do with the purple gold hall door. At that time, the Chinese sages made great efforts to build a holy valley. It was absolutely impossible that they had nothing to do. Maybe it had something to do with the disappearance of the top Chinese in those years. Rabbit carrying Xu Feng as if to see a ghost, the wind and lightning in the shooting, with Xu Feng away from just where, as if from there, Xu Feng will go to move the purple and gold hall door. There is a very long distance from there, the rabbit to ease down, it is also very human breath! Seeing this scene, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing and swearing: "when you have much success, I''m afraid it will become so." Rabbit see Xu Feng scold it, he ruthlessly glared at Xu Feng, eyes showed dissatisfaction color, and then nose inside exposed hum sound. The rabbit takes Xu Feng back. Of course, Xu Feng doesn''t forget to search for the treasures on the way again. After loaded with all kinds of treasures, the rabbit takes Xu Feng to the center of the lake, mountains and rivers. Xu Feng again sinks into the heavy water. Xu Feng sees the same sculptures at both ends of the temple. The rabbit bit Xu Feng and drops a few drops of blood In the eyes of the head sculpture, a large array was shot out, and the complicated seal characters appeared. The rabbit finds one of the seal characters and shoots it with Xu Feng. Xu Feng was engulfed by the array. Wang Zhengyi and others were waiting outside the formation. They were staring at the battle line above their heads, but none of them dared to act rashly. They all felt the terror of the battle, and they didn''t find out how to get into it. They didn''t dare to try. A group of people tried to find the seal script, but they couldn''t find it. In the end, I can only give up and practice here one by one. The temple here is a good place to practice the essence and Qi again, and the spirit can condense a lot. Some people use this temple effect to break through. Although Wang Zheng wants to enter the big array, he can''t find the entry-level one. He has to give up and practice with everyone. This practice is a three-day period, in which many people break through. Even Wang Zheng felt vaguely that he wanted to step into the level of the second king. Three days later, when people looked at the big array on top of their heads, they could not help looking at each other, wondering whether Xu Feng had an accident. Otherwise, in the past so long, how come there is no news at all? In this doubt and conjecture, they passed three days again. "It seems that his highness, the son of God, really went into the formation and had an accident." "Yes! It''s been almost a week, but he hasn''t appeared yet. I''m afraid it''s... " "Cough..." People can''t help but sigh, and Wang Zheng''s face is not good-looking. Xu Feng has no news for such a long time. The possibility of bad luck is too great. While the crowd shook their heads and sighed, the seal characters on their heads slowly changed. Between the changes, a person stepped out of them. Looking at the people who came out, all of them were in the same place, one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3050 From the moment Xu Feng appeared, Xu Feng felt a palpitating breath on his body, like a dormant dragon. Although it did not break out, it also gave people a sense of oppression, to let everyone submit to his feet. Wang is a giant at the top of Wang''s realm, but he also feels the strong pressure. This strong pressure shocked everyone. "Imperial realm! His highness Shenzi has reached the realm of emperor and achieved the level of Shenzi at the level of emperor''s realm? " In the hearts of countless people, there is a big difference between the legendary king and the emperor. The most important step has been taken by Shenzi at the level of emperor. Not to say absolute reach the gods, but already have seven or eight points may reach the emperor. At this level, even those with strong imperial territory are willing to follow. Because everyone knows that he is likely to fly into the sky, and this possibility is just around the corner. Especially for those who have been passed down, the true essence of the gods can be completely passed on to them. Not everyone knew that Xu Feng reached the empire by himself, so they took it for granted that Xu Feng had got all the essence of the gods. After Xu Feng''s practice will be smooth sailing, into the real world''s strong list. Wang Zheng and others, who knew that Xu Feng was relying on himself to go all the way to this level, had a big wave in their hearts. Compared with other gods, it was much more difficult for Xu Feng to enter the imperial realm. They have gods, orthodoxy can help, and Xu Feng can only rely on themselves! Xu Feng''s strength is powerful beyond the general God son, so his own shackles are more heavy, to break through their own to reach the emperor''s realm is a thousand times more difficult. But did not expect is, Xu Feng actually breaks through to return unexpectedly. Looking at the breath completely convergence, quietly standing in front of them of the youth. One by one after the shock can not help but excited. They are the people who follow Xu Feng, and Xu Feng''s rapid rise in strength is also good for them. As an emperor level God son, Xu Feng''s status has reached an extraordinary level, even if the whole valley can be comparable to Xu Feng is also very rare. With such people, there is a bright future. "Congratulations!" Wang Zheng walked forward and congratulated Xu Feng, "is the other end of this array the one I said?" Xu Feng nodded and said to Wang Zheng, "that''s where it is! It''s really a magical place! " Wang Zheng listened to Xu Feng say so, he took a breath, and the shock in his heart was also reduced. He had seen the magic of the place, and it was not impossible for Xu Feng to reach the imperial realm. Xu Feng didn''t say much to Wang Zheng. He said to Wang Zheng, "let''s go! Go to other parts of the temple and see what treasures are in it. " People are also excited, followed by Xu Feng, and Xu Feng began to search the temple everywhere. There are many good treasures in the temple. Although Xu Feng''s vision is not good at this time, it has great attraction for those who follow him. With Xu Feng''s help, one by one they have fulfilled their wishes. With the joint efforts of rabbit and Xu Feng, although the temple is dangerous, it can''t help Xu Feng. Many places are swept away by them, and the sword treasures in the temple are collected in the bag. Xu Feng can''t help but see the amazing faces of the people. The rabbit''s control of space has reached a point they can''t understand. Even then, the most amazing thing is that the big array in the temple has no effect on the rabbit. Even if the holy array set by the God himself, he can easily carry Xu Feng through, which makes people feel inconceivable. Especially: This is a damn rabbit! In this series of sweeps, many good things have been obtained in the hands of the public. Even two sacred vessels were obtained, one of which was suitable for Wang Zheng. With the help of the sacred vessels, Wang Zheng''s strength suddenly soared and directly broke through into the realm of the two kings. With the sacred vessels in hand, Wang Zheng was not afraid to fight against the three kings. However, no one got the real treasure of the temple. For example, they didn''t even see the orthodoxy of gods. This makes Xu Feng can only give up, thinking that things like that are really to be known to those who are destined to know. They can take away other treasures, but they can''t get the things that contain the spirit of the gods, which the gods themselves do not recognize. A group of people returned with a full load and began to return. Xu Feng takes Wang Zhengyi back to the star array. The space of the star chart is very large, Xu Feng didn''t let them put together with those treasures. Riding the rabbit along the original road back, but in a familiar place to hear the loud bang bang. Xu Feng looks forward to the past, where the sky is shaking and shaking. The breath of terror comes out of it. The force of terror falls on the earth, the earth splits, and even the temple begins to crack. Xu Feng looked at the dancing power of the people, is the emperor of heaven. At this time, the emperor of Tianwei was in a mess, and his body was bleeding. He danced all kinds of forces to the spirit body in front of him. Although the body of the deity did not move there, it also emerged from it the power of startling heaven, and the power of the Lord of heaven was in confrontation. Although the gods are dead, they can still not be blasphemed. With the instinct of the gods before their lives, they madly attack the emperor of heaven. "It''s just a dead man. Do you think you can go against the weather? Today, the emperor must seal you, take you away, and use you to reach the realm of the great emperor. " The Lord of the heavenly throne roared, and his power surged out of the sky. The terrifying force roared for nine days. It fell like a silver waterfall. The strength rolled over and turned into an infinite seal script. The seal script condensed into a law. It was wrapped in the body of the gods with a startling force.Xu Feng looked at this force, and was surprised in his heart. Even though he was the son of the second king''s state God at this time, his scalp felt numb at the sight of such power, which was beyond his imagination. There are two sides to fight, Xu Feng simply can not pass here. He had no doubt that he would not have broken his bones if he had been struck by the aftermath of both riots. Relying on the instinct of his life, the deity fell out with a brilliant palm, which had the power of a deity, although it was not as good as that before his death. But the same terror, with the power of the tsunami destroying the mainland, and the power of the Heavenly Lord. There was no loud noise, only the ripples that spread out. Although the ripples were not many, Xu Feng could feel the amazing power among them. If the ripples rolled up to him, he could be easily hanged with his strength at this time. The power of the Lord of heaven fell on the body of the deity, flickering on the body of the deity for several times, and did not enter the body of the deity. In the same way, the power of the gods also fell on the leader of the heavenly throne. His body was split by the blow, and the red blood flowed from his body. He screamed, his body flew back out, smashed into the earth, is obviously a heavy blow. However, the emperor of Tianwei, regardless of his injuries, gnawed his teeth and burned his blood essence. He danced with the laws of cohesion of various forces. Every time he gathered strength, his face turned pale. The cohesive force turned into a huge seal script, which covered the body of the gods. "Seal it for me!" The Heavenly Master roared, and the sky was like the seal script falling down from the Milky way to the body of the gods. At the same time, the body of the gods also showed amazing power. The seal characters on the body flashed and turned into raindrops. The power of each drop of rain was very imaginable. All over the world, he went towards the emperor of heaven. "Boom..." With a roar, the body of the deity was wrapped by the seal script of the emperor of heaven. The body of the spirit struggled wildly. However, the seal script with infinite power continuously penetrated into the body of the God. In the end, the body of the spirit had to be sealed, and the power of the whole body was sealed in the body of the spirit. On the skin of the God''s body, there are flashing seal characters. This seal character is the seal seal seal character. The seal seal character flickers. The people who see it are startled. After flashing for a while, they do not enter into the spirit body and disappear. The God''s body, which was originally astonishing in momentum, also turned into an ordinary corpse, lying on the ground without going out. The last blow of the God''s body revolt swept away, and every drop of rain all over the sky made him feel numb, even though he tried to retreat to avoid it. But it was still raining on him. The raindrops, like bullets from a magic gun, shot at him, leaving holes in his body and blood rolling out of it. He screamed repeatedly, and the strength of his body constantly danced out to resist these raindrops. The raindrops fell, and constantly hit the Lord of Tianwei. The blood of the LORD kept flowing and his breath was disordered to the extreme. When another drop of rain hit his chest again, he screamed, and his body was thrown out and hit the earth. Several more raindrops fell and hit him. After several times of heavy damage, the emperor tried to struggle to get up, but he tried several times, but he didn''t have the strength to stand up again. Although he sealed the body of the gods, he was also devastated and almost fell. The flow of blood on his body let him constantly knot fingerprints, seal the blood flow, trying to struggle to get up, cross legs to heal, but how can''t do it. Xu Feng in the distance to see this scene, he Leng Leng, then can''t help laughing, riding rabbit from the distance. "Who?" When the emperor heard the laughter, he was startled and wanted to roar, but it affected his breath. In an instant, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his voice choked back to his throat. He tried to open his eyes and looked into the distance. He saw a boy riding a rabbit slowly coming. Seeing this young man appear, the emperor''s expression changed dramatically, and his bloodless face was smeared with a layer of pale. He knew this young man naturally. He met once. At that time, he felt that he was just a mole ant. He didn''t pay attention to him. Seeing him shooting deep into the temple, he felt that the other side would die in it. But I didn''t think of it. The other side actually can come out alive, and see his surging breath, obviously the strength has risen greatly. If before, such a character he did not put in mind, but now he even hands and feet are difficult to move, such mole ants can give him a great threat. This makes the emperor look flustered! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3051 Although at this time the other side has been hit hard, but Xu Feng also dare not too close to each other. After all, the other side is a quasi emperor with extraordinary strength. Xu Feng doesn''t think the other party is seriously injured at this time. He can easily kill the Lord of heaven. But Xu Feng didn''t want to miss this opportunity. He killed the son of tianweizong, and tianweizong hated him deeply. If he had a chance, the emperor would kill him. Such a danger, where can Xu Feng tolerate him to live in the world? In the past, I was helpless in the face of such a strong man, but now is a good opportunity. If we can take this opportunity to solve the emperor of Tianwei, it will be a great blow to Tianwei sect. A would-be emperor fell in his hands, which is enough to shake the whole valley! Xu Feng tentatively bombarded out a thunder and lightning seal script, which fell on the emperor of Tianwei, making a sound of thunder. However, to Xu Feng''s surprise, the thunder and lightning did not cause much damage to the emperor. However, after Xu Feng''s surprise, he immediately reacts that there is a quasi emperor, and his physical strength has reached an extraordinary level. Such an attack on him is just a drizzle, which can''t help him at all. Emperor Tianwei saw that the mole ants in his eyes dared to deal with him. His face was ferocious, and he gritted his teeth to improve his strength. He roared at Xu Feng and said, "I''m insulting the emperor!" Between his roars, the towering power with the road mark rolled toward Xu Feng in the past, and the terrible force rolled out, tearing everything to pieces. The storm was astonishing, and Xu Feng was terrified. Listen to him fall on the rabbit, rabbit tear the void, with Xu Feng fall in the void, flash to avoid this blow. The sound wave impact falls into the void, and the void collapses instantly. This is a terrible impact force to the extreme. Xu Feng has no doubt that if he is bombed, he will die. Xu Feng''s heart is happy, fortunately has rabbit this magical auspicious animal. Otherwise, he could not escape with his carefree travel. At the same time, the power of the emperor Tianwei was also revealed. Even in such a serious injury situation, such an attack power could still flow out. Sure enough, such characters can not be easily humiliated. The emperor of Tianwei was seriously damaged. After he attacked Xu Feng with one breath, his breath became more disordered. He had stopped the flowing blood and began to flow again. The Lord of heaven bit his teeth and looked at Xu Feng. His eyes were full of ferocity. With his pale face, he seemed very ferocious. He tried to stabilize his breath, but he could not. His injury is too terrible, even with his strength, it is difficult to suppress for a moment. "Go away!" The emperor of heaven bit his teeth and roared at Xu Feng with a very weak voice. "Ha ha! I can''t imagine that the emperor of heaven is so domineering in this situation. I want to see how you make me roll? If you can do it, if you don''t, you will fall here today. " Xu Feng looked at the emperor and said with a smile that his figure was far away from each other. After all, the other side is a would-be emperor, and his counterattack Xu Feng can''t catch it. Only far away from each other, by the rabbit''s speed, in order to have no fear of each other. A mouthful of blood spewed out from the master of Tianwei. What kind of character is he? In the past, people like Xu Feng can be killed with one slap! How could he have been able to show off in front of him? But, at the moment, this guy actually stands in front of him, this is completely the tiger falls flat sun is bullied by the dog! "What? Does the king of heaven only stare at people? If you have the ability, you should kill the son of God. Don''t you want to kill me with all the fanfare? I''m standing in front of you. Why don''t I dare to do it? " Xu Feng looked at each other with a smile, and his words sneered at the emperor of heaven. "Die!" The emperor of the heaven throne was infuriated. He kicked his foot fiercely and, regardless of the sound of the bone breaking, jumped at Xu Feng, just like a tiger. The power of the emperor to be rioted again. Xu Feng had been on guard against this. He had already provoked the other party to attack. When he saw the other side shooting at him, he pulled the rabbit and tore the space into it. His figure flashed, interspersed in the void, and once again avoided the heavenly throne Lord. The rabbit is very magical. The speed of the outbreak of the emperor Tianwei can''t reach the dust. He can only watch the rabbit disappear in his eyes. He throws his fist into the air again and runs out of strength. The whole person falls on the ground, shaking the earth for several times. Looking at the king of heaven who fell on the earth, the smile on Xu Feng''s face was even better. The strength just now is less than three points of the opponent''s heyday, which is the strength of his desperate dance. It''s not possible to kill him in this situation. Xu Fengmeng excited up, but in front of him is a would-be emperor, the mainland''s top strong. Such a character is usually far away from seeing, but now he has the chance to attack him. Xu Feng calmed down his emotional excitement. Thunder and lightning burst out from his body. The thunder and lightning turned into Fu Zhuan''s cohesive law and shot at each other. The law of destruction directly fell on the leader of Tianwei. "Boom..." Xu Feng''s law is extremely terrible, to the other side quasi emperor''s body, also left a trace. Although this trace is not deep, it is also enough to prove the power of Xu Feng''s law. When he saw the blood on his body, the king of heaven''s throne had a voice of panic on his face. He some panic staring at Xu Feng: "you want to dare to move this emperor, I let you die without a burial place!"Xu Feng sneered and said: "wait for you, oh, don''t breathe to threaten me again." The moment Xu Feng talks, lightning crazy fall, this time Xu Feng is no longer facing each other''s body, but to each other''s wound. There are a lot of wounds left by raindrops on Tianwei patriarch. These wounds are very shocking. Under the impact of Xu Feng''s uprising, blood, flesh and bones can be seen. "Today, the Japanese body will help you to get rid of your muscles and bones!" Xu Feng cold hum between, heaven and earth thunder also surging out, with his destructive power, crazy impact on each other''s wounds. After all, the other side is a would-be emperor. Even with Xu Feng''s crazy attack, he can''t be rid of his muscles and bones in a short time. However, under the repeated bombardment, the blood of the Heavenly Lord flowed more fiercely, and his muscles and bones were blasted together by Xu Feng, and there were cracks. "Ah Ah... " Emperor Tianwei screamed. He bit his lips and hurt himself again. He danced out with an incomparable force and wanted to strangle Xu Feng. Even though the emperor to be is dying, he is also tough. This force can smash the power of nine days, and such power sweeps out, enveloping heaven and earth. If Xu Feng had no rabbit, he would have been hanged. But there is a rabbit is different, before this force strangles him, he already rode the rabbit to leave. But because of the forced driving force, the emperor''s face became more pale, and it was extremely difficult to open his eyes. When Xu Feng saw his appearance, the seal knot in his hand was madly tied up, and the seal script was madly gushing out. The power of terror was constantly interlaced and turned into an endless trace of Tao. The trace of Tao mingled with Buddhism and turned into a huge whirlpool. "Miexiang! Out With a roar, Xu Feng showed his magic power. His strength has increased by many times. A breath that can destroy all things in heaven and earth burst out, sweeping directly to the emperor. Even if the emperor felt the power, his face showed the color of panic, even more pale! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3052 With the strength of Xu Feng at this time, miexiang revolted out, which was extremely tragic, just like a real dragon, directly fell on the emperor of heaven. The law of terror and destruction in the phase of destruction impacts on the other party''s wound. The wound of the other party is suddenly bloody, and the blood splashes out, which makes the ground red and dazzling. Under such a heavy blow, the emperor of the heavenly throne was also thrown out directly, leaving a piece of blood. However, the emperor to be is the emperor to be. After receiving Xu Feng''s attack, he has not yet fallen. Although his breathing is disordered, he still has vitality. Xu Feng, who is determined to kill the other party, naturally wants to kill the other party completely. He comes out again with the law of destruction. He doesn''t enter into the other party''s wound. The wound of the other party becomes blurred and cracks appear on his body. His blood flows out, which is shocking. The emperor to be was really terrifying. Xu Feng continued to display several magical powers, but he was still unable to kill him. Xu Feng is shocked in his heart. If he wants to kill the other party, it is impossible for him to kill him. Such a character can really kill him with one slap. Xu Feng''s palm kept falling. In this horrible Taoist phase, the Heavenly Master finally bled out and reluctantly closed his eyes. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Feng dances the strength to separate the other party''s soul from his body. A would-be emperor, even if he is out of breath, Xu Feng dare not despise. His soul might still be fighting. Only by stripping his soul out, Xu Feng can be completely relieved. The soul is a person''s foundation, but the soul is not strong, even if he Lao such a character, lost the flesh body, the soul can not become a major event. After stripping his soul, the emperor of heaven can no longer be Xu Feng''s opponent. Xu Feng grasps the soul in the hand, looks at in his hand the death struggle, Xu Feng heart also excited extremely. This is the soul of a would-be great emperor. It is a treasure for a magician like him. The treasure is much more precious than the sacred vessels. "Boy! Let go of the emperor! Or die The king of heaven roared in Xu Feng''s hands, and his soul was ferocious. Xu Feng finger a flick, a flame fell in the other party''s soul, the flame burned, he immediately sent out the voice of startling screams, Xu Feng looked at the other side with a sneer: "at this time, you dare to flaunt your power in front of the son of God. I really don''t know how to live or die. If I didn''t see you, I would have burned your soul." With a sneer, Xu Feng danced all kinds of forces in his hands and made seals to seal the soul of the Heavenly Master. Regardless of the sound of the other party''s scolding, he instilled it into a jade vase. The eyes also swept to the body of the gods. Everyone knows how precious the body of a deity is. If it falls into the hands of useful people, it is worth more than the magic soldiers. If before, Xu Feng still dare not touch this body. But it was sealed by the emperor of heaven. The body of the spirit also fell into his hands. Xu Feng some of the blazing staring at the spirit in front of the body, their own small world spirit has been destroyed. I can''t find when the body condenses into the world incarnation again. If I can help myself with the spirit body, everything will be solved. However, the body of the deity could not be used at this time. Let alone the seal of the emperor, it was the reverse power of the divine body itself, which Xu Feng could not resist. "If you want to practice quickly, you can break the defense of the other side, and refine it into a world incarnation. You will have an amazing weapon, even if you face the emperor. I dare to fight head-on. " Xu Feng is excited, his eyes are burning at the body of the spirit, star array map of a volume, it is involved in it. When the spirit body fell into his ring, Xu Feng could feel his heart beating violently. Xu Feng took a deep breath and calmed down his mind for a while. His eyes also turned to the body of the emperor. The body of emperor Tianwei was almost destroyed. The body was bloody and full of cracks. It was frightening to see. A generation of quasi emperor, one of the strongest in Shengu. At this moment, the tragic fall! Die in the hands of a second king! This is the news that startles the sky. The wind whistling around is like crying, announcing the fall of a world shaking figure in the valley. There is a sense of heaven and earth, the original sunny sky is actually full of dark clouds, there is a vast drizzle falling, sad full of the whole space. The emperor would-be emperor''s arrogant characters have always been on the top, and no one dares to touch his edge. They have absolute authority in the valley, and no one ever thought they would be killed. And all of this, it all happened. Xu Feng looks at the body, even if some of Xu Feng''s body is not real. This is a shocking fact, Xu Feng has no doubt that if this news is spread out, the whole valley will be shocked several times. Xu Feng took a deep breath, suddenly emerged in the heart of eternal heroism. How many people in the world can kill such people? But he did. Even though the other side is dying of being hit hard before. But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that his hands are contaminated with the blood of the emperor to be. And this gives Xu Feng infinite courage and confidence, can give Xu Feng a positive role on the way to practice. The most important thing is that the emperor to be was almost recognized by heaven and earth. He wanted to achieve the acme of the law and was killed by Xu Feng, just as Xu Feng once again challenged heaven and earth for success.This is of great significance. This achievement will be integrated into his own Tao and make Xu Feng''s Tao more independent. Slowly walked to the body of the Heavenly Lord, looking at the destroyed body, I couldn''t help but feel the pain. The body of the emperor to be was so precious, but it was almost destroyed. To this point, even the ordinary emperor''s situation, strong body can not compare. This level of flesh, Xu Feng also despised. He put out his hand and put away the body of the Heavenly Lord. He looked around and looked at the big tomb where the gods were excavated. He took a breath and rode a rabbit to the outside of the temple. The rabbit was riding in the clouds and moving slowly in the void. Although it was a rabbit, it had the demeanor of a auspicious beast. Carrying Xu Feng was just like an immortal animal carrying an immortal. This makes Xu Feng laugh, thinking that the rabbit also knows how to do face work? I''m still in the clouds! At the same time, those who have not been in front of us are not the ones who have left the temple for a long time "Yes! stand a good chance! You don''t dare to enter such a big array. He is just a God in the legendary realm, and he just wants to die. " "My Lord, let''s look elsewhere. This is a temple. If you come in, don''t miss it. Search everywhere. Maybe you can find something good. We don''t have the ability to enter the temple, but we can search other places. " All the people talked about it and urged those who were strong enough to leave here. They don''t think Xu Feng can live in it. The strong emperor listened to people''s comments, and he also recognized everyone''s conjecture in his heart. How could Xu Feng survive such a big battle? However, what he doubts is that this battle only broke out once when Xu Feng went in, and then returned to calm. So he was not sure whether Xu Feng really died in it. That''s why he''s been waiting here. How can a god child character die in the first wave of the formation? However, he has been waiting for such a long time, but there is still something wrong with the big array! "Maybe he died in the first wave of attacks. Otherwise, he will still be able to enter through the large array The emperor''s strong sighed and said. "My Lord! You don''t have to worry about it! Even if he entered through the formation? The patriarch should have entered , and he entered it just in time to seek death, and the Lord resolved him "Yes! We''d better take this opportunity to look around the temple. If we get the inheritance from the gods, it may soar to the sky. " Under the encouragement of the other party''s words, the strong emperor finally said with a smile: "also! This kid can''t pass this battle. Even if he does, he can''t survive. After all, the Lord will kill him In the public''s pandering voice, the strong emperor continued: "in this case, let''s go. Wait and see if there''s the body of the boy. " Just as the crowd was excited to leave, a burst of laughter sprang up from the array. At the same time, it changed the face of the emperor. When they just reflected who the owner of the laughter was, an object flew from the void. When the object flew out, people thought it was a hidden weapon, but they quickly found out that the other party did not use the concealed weapon to attack them. "It''s a corpse!" People looked at the flying out of a body, stunned, do not understand what this means. But when everyone focused on the face of the corpse, they wiped their eyes hard, thinking whether they were dazzled. But Xu Feng stepped out of the array at this time. The rabbit''s nest was in his arms, and his posture was like a leisurely walk: "what? You don''t even know your Lord? " Xu Feng''s words made people stop wiping their eyes, and even the powerful emperor stopped attacking Xu Feng''s hand. They all looked at the corpse, looked at the familiar face of the corpse, and they turned over the huge waves. Countless people were instantly bloodless and did not dare to look at Xu Feng with big eyes. His manner was amazing, and his body was tensed fiercely in this instant The scene was silent and silent. Everyone could only hear the sound of their own intense heartbeat, which matched the silence around them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3053 "Zong My Lord People in Tianwei sect felt that their hearts had been hammered several times with heavy hammers, and the hearts would be shocked and broken. "No way! It''s impossible! " The elder in the realm of heaven and emperor was staring at the corpse in front of him, biting his head hard, unwilling to believe the fact that they could see in their eyes. What is their patriarch? One of the strongest in the whole valley! How can such a person fall down when he raises his hand and jumps over the sky and across the sea! The emperor''s realm shook his head vigorously. He felt that his whole body was numb and his mind was all on the emperor. Xu Feng looked at the other party who was out of his wits. A long sword appeared in his hand. With his rule, the sword shot out, as fast as lightning, to the extreme. This sword is aimed at the key points of the elder of the emperor''s territory. With this sword, Xu Feng condensed all the essence and spirit to the extreme. The elder of huangzhijing is in a trance at the moment. This opportunity is rare. If you take the opportunity to solve the other person, the others are not surprised. The elder of huangzhijing was shocked by the body of emperor Tianwei. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng would suddenly attack him. Xu Feng was very fast at this time. When he responded, he could not dodge. Can only helplessly watch Xu Feng a sword through his body. Although the elder of the realm of the emperor avoided the key, Xu Feng''s sword with the law also poured into the other side''s body, madly destroying the other side''s body. "You have reached the Empire?" Huangzhijing elder looks at Xu Feng in horror, dancing to disperse the destructive power into his body. However, Xu Feng''s law of destruction is so violent that he looks panic, but he can''t completely drive away the power of Xu Feng pouring into his body. "You don''t know much more!" Xu Feng turned his sword and stabbed it again. The elder of emperor''s realm reacts to come over, natural won''t give Xu Feng again stab. However, Xu Feng''s sword just caused him a lot of abuse. He could not seal the wound even though he was allowed to exert his strength. Blood flowed from the wound, and a violent force in his body was pounding and destroying his body, which made him feel headache. Obviously, Xu Feng''s rule of reaching the imperial realm was extremely difficult to deal with. The elder of emperor''s realm had a bit of fear on his face and his hand was constantly printed. However, even with his strength, he felt that it would take a lot of time to disperse Xu Feng''s power in his body. Xu Feng took up the sword and stood up, smiling at the crowd and said: "before you were going to chase after the son of God? Now it''s your turn to kill you. " These people finally recovered from the shock and loss of consciousness before, and saw that Xu Feng had a violent law emerging, and they also looked at it. No one thought that this man not only did not die, but also broke through to the imperial realm. Of course, compared with this, they are more willing to know how their Lord died! These people react at this time and feel that the sky is going to collapse! As the quasi great emperor, how could he fall? But after Xu Feng''s light words, they were so shocking that they let them stare at Xu Feng: "kill your patriarch, and then kill his disciples and grandchildren. This God son will also make you heaven and position clan out of the sea of misery." "Lord, you killed it?" The elder of emperor''s realm did not care to press his blood gushing wound with his hands. He stared at Xu Feng with round eyes, and his expression was shocking and incredible. "He wants to kill Ben Shenzi. Can''t Ben Shenzi kill him?" Xu Feng stares at each other and sneers, "the next is you." The crowd turned up the big waves, looking at Xu Feng with fear, they could not accept such a result. An emperor to be died in Xu Feng''s hands. Xu Feng has the means to kill the emperor, so he Countless people can''t help but step back and dare not drink Xu Feng to look at each other. Even the patriarch was killed by him. Are they rivals? Looking at the crowd retreating, Xu Feng sneered. The sword in his hand shot out fiercely, and a sword fell on one of the legendary worshippers. He didn''t even have a chance to dodge, so he was nailed to death by Xu Feng in the void. His blood flowed down the sword and dyed the bluestone under his feet. It was shocking. "Gather together and kill him. I don''t believe it. He can kill the Lord. " Huangzhijing elder roars, he is still dispelling Xu Feng into his body''s fury. These people also reflected, and did not believe that their powerful patriarch died in Xu Feng''s hands. These people gathered together to lock in Xu Feng, and each emerged a terrifying force to stir them away. These traces crisscrossed and turned into a terrifying force. The power was startling enough to easily kill a figure in the Imperial realm. Such a force had a great deterrent effect on Xu Feng before, but it failed to play a role at this time: "those who have not reached the realm of the emperor are just a dead end in the hands of the son of God." Between Xu Feng''s words, the long sword dancing rule in his hand, with the law of oppressing all things and breaking through the heaven and earth, shoots directly at the mysterious ones. Such forces have sprung up beyond all their expectations. They look shocked. They can''t believe that Xu Feng has such strength and such a violent law. When the power appears, they retreat madly, but they can''t avoid Xu Feng''s law. The sharp shot of the sword fell on several people. Suddenly, several people were nailed to death in the void, and they were not clear."Hi..." Among the several people who were nailed to death, one of them was the figure at the top of the legend. This view of the heaven of a family, cold straight into the mind, feel scalp numb, a heart of fear! The elder of huangzhijing did not expect Xu Feng to be so strong. After being frightened, he also responded and called out to these people: "don''t fight head-on with each other, gather a large array, and combine the strength of the people to fight against him." After he finished speaking, he did not care about his injury, and took the lead in facing Xu Feng. He also saw that among the members he had brought, except that he could resist Xu Feng at this time, others were not Xu Feng''s opponents at all. However, Xu Feng didn''t mean to fight with each other. His figure flashed, and he avoided the emperor''s territory. A sword shot at one of the mysterious people, and a sword penetrated into the other''s mind. The blade was bloody and shocking. The cold and sharp metal trembled, and the blood continuously dropped from the tip of the sword. This scene saw all the people back a cold, cold is irresistible from the foot toward the mind. After Xu Feng killed one person, he flashed his figure again and killed the next one. The blood splashed up, which was bright red and dazzling. However, the scene flashed continuously under the dancing of Xu Feng''s sword. These people want to escape, but they can''t escape Xu Feng''s sword. the elders in the emperor''s territory are also shocked, and their figure blocks Xu Feng''s killing. But he underestimated the speed of Xu Feng. Xu Feng flashed by his side and instantly killed other mysterious people. A sword constantly shot out, the heaven of the Zong really many people, but Xu Feng this side of the killing, but let their hearts shocked. The sword was cold and piercing, and it kept dancing, harvesting their lives like the scythe of death. Such a bloody scene, so that they are all chilly, chill all over the body, the team rout, began to run away madly. "Who is running away! Who died Xu Feng snorted coldly, and the first to escape was stabbed by Xu Feng with a sword. The body turned into blood rain and scattered on the bluestone ground. This is a powerful deterrent. The oppressive atmosphere makes people suffocate. The original defeated and fleeing xuanzhe also stops. They can''t imagine that someone can face them like this. Their cooperation is usually a king''s realm, and people should be worried about it. However, in the hands of the other side, the number of people seems to have no effect at all. The other side simply does not give them the opportunity to form a large array. Every time they make a move, they can break their camp. Standing in the void, Xu Feng stood still, staring straight at the people of the emperor, and said, "self destruction of Xuangong will make you live! Or die Xu Feng''s strong words make people look ferocious. He wants to abolish their Xuangong, which is to kill them. How can they accept this condition and stare at Xu Feng one by one? "What? No? " Xu Feng looks at these people lightly, kill the idea is awe inspiring. For these people, Xu Feng naturally won''t keep his hands. When he was chased everywhere, Xu Feng still remembers. Thirty years of Hexi, thirty years of Hedong, all Xu Feng has to get back. "If you don''t want to, the son of God will help you." Xu Feng''s momentum surging out, the law of the whole body riot, the law of terror into a general field, covering this space. In this space, except Xu Feng''s law, other forces are suppressed. The rule that the one who follows me prospers, and the one who goes against me dies. This directly shocked the heaven and earth, and the breath of thousands of laws changed the face of the elders in the imperial realm. Such a law was too strong, almost beyond his imagination. What law can make the other laws of heaven and earth yield to it? But this appeared in Xu Feng, and condensed a terrible killing machine, turned into pieces of thunder sea, thunder sea Jingtian directly swept out: "death!" Xu Feng roared, thunder and lightning toward the heaven, these mysterious people are rolled in the past. The elder of emperor''s realm has a body of strength, but he can''t stop Xu Feng. He can only watch Xu Feng''s thunder skill ravage the xuanzhe of Tianwei sect crazily. These mysterious people can flaunt their power in front of others, but at the moment, no one can resist such lightning attack. The blood rain that has been blasted scattered and fallen in the sky and earth. The bluestone floor was stained with a layer of bright red blood, which flowed and turned into a stream. "Don''t kill me! I am willing to abolish Xuangong! " Xuanzhe roared and fell into madness, which had already scared them to the core. "Xu Feng!" The elder brother of Tianwei sect roared, his voice was full of hatred and hoarseness. He had already ignored the injury on his body. He was dancing and frantically pounding at Xu Feng. The stirring power was amazing, and the momentum of the emperor''s territory was exposed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3054 Xu Feng once again stabbed a person''s skull with a sword, and the blood spurted out. Looking at the emperor''s territory elder regardless of his own injury impact, he mouth with a bit of sneer, with the help of xiaoyaoyou to avoid the other side of the attack, he again shot at other xuanzhe, did not fight head-on with each other. These people had long been afraid of Xu Feng''s killing. Many of them abandoned Xuangong and were killed by Xu Feng. Xu Feng killed several powerful people in the imperial realm. After seven or eight years of killing by Xu Feng, Xu Feng looked at the elder of huangzhijing. "You want to die!" The elder of huangzhijing looks at Xu Feng with ferocity in his eyes. He glanced around. Most of the tianweizong people he had brought had been killed and injured, and there was no trace of deterrence. This made his eyes blood red. Xu Feng looked at his body was stabbed out of the wound, the corner of the mouth with a bit of disdain said: "you still worry about yourself. The law of this son of God is very clear. You are not clean in a short time, but you are not clean. If you allow him to be violent in your body, I''m afraid you will not be easy, and you will bleed to death. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the emperor''s long face changed. Xu Feng''s words are true. The violent and strong power of his law is beyond his expectation. He can''t disperse it in a short time. This force is rampant in his body. He is afraid that he will be severely damaged. "Don''t you want to fight benshenzi? This son of God will fight with you Xu Feng laughs and dances with strength. The rules emerge. He twists the space with one hand and sweeps directly towards the other party with great prestige. "I will send you to death first!" There is a spear in the hands of the elder of huangzhijing. The spear points at Xu Feng. The cold spear flows with the trace of the road. The trace with the power of palpitation rolls directly to Xu Feng. The space is brought out with a dark trace, as if the space has been torn. Xu Feng burst out laughing and went straight to meet him. He had the power to shake mountains and rivers. But such strength and the other side''s long gun collided together, was destroyed in an instant, Xu Feng saw the figure quickly retreat, avoided the long gun to stab into the body. The realm of the emperor has reached another level of the law, so it is called emperor. And Wang has an essential difference! Although Xu Feng is strong, he still has a big gap in front of the emperor. But Xu Feng is not afraid of the other side, see the other side of the long gun swept away, his figure flash, long gun through his shadow. "Did you escape for a while, for a lifetime?" Emperor''s territory elder Leng hum, the long gun sweeps moves, shoots directly to Xu Feng''s vital throat. Xu Feng''s sword was smashed to pieces. Xu Feng ignored the other side''s sarcasm, but said faintly: "are you the son of God or the son of legend? You''re going to chase you and run around! Now you want to hunt down the son of God, but you are not qualified! " After reaching the emperor''s realm, Xu Feng''s strength has been greatly improved, although he can''t change from a king to an emperor. But it''s not for him to bully! Even if the king is compared to the princes, Xu Feng is also a vassal who let the emperor be the side of the princes! Xu Feng hit out with one hand. With the power of Xu Feng''s law, he has infinite opportunities to kill. Even the elder of emperor''s realm dare not despise it. He increases his strength and blocks Xu Feng''s attack. However, when he broke Xu Feng''s blow and was ready to shoot Xu Feng again, Xu Feng disappeared. It made him scold, but he couldn''t help it. The speed of the other side is too fast. As a king, he has to trap the other party in a short period of time and force the other party to fight with him. Xu Feng obviously did not have the meaning of confrontation with the emperor''s powerful person. When the other party danced and attacked him, Xu Feng''s figure flashed away. But the other side as long as a stop, Xu Feng dance power directly bombard and go. He neither let the other side idle down, nor fight with each other face-to-face, completely dragging the emperor''s territory elder. For Xu Feng''s move, the elder of huangzhijing can fully understand. He was seriously injured by Xu fengci, and the power of the law that made him palpitate was penetrated into his body, which was ravaging his body. If we fight like this, we will suffer sooner or later. They want to drag themselves to death. Huangzhijing elder hate straight bite teeth, if he was not at the beginning of Xu Feng heavy damage, the other side so likely to avoid his attack so easily. How can we face him so easily? But at the moment, he can only be passive. "It can''t go on like this." The elder of huangzhijing took a deep breath and looked at the blood flowing from the wound. He knew that if he didn''t try to drive Xu Feng''s rules out of his body, he would leave behind hidden diseases even if he could recover in the future. What''s more, under such circumstances, as long as he shows fatigue, the elder of huangzhijing has no doubt that Xu Feng will launch a crazy attack on him. What can he do to stop such a siege. Thinking of this, the elder of huangzhijing finally stopped to besiege Xu Feng. He looked at the suzerain''s corpse left in a place by Xu Feng. His strength rolled him away, tearing the space apart and disappearing into the space. Xu Feng saw that the other side actually fled, could not help but scolded in a low voice, but also did not go after each other. A strong emperor, he can not rely on his own strength to kill. If it was not for the shock of the fall of the emperor, he would not have been so relaxed in dealing with an emperor''s realm.It is very difficult for him to kill so many metaphysical people in Tianwei sect. However, when Xu Feng looked at the bloody corpse all over the ground, Xu Feng''s mouth showed a cold color, thinking that it was enough to give tianweizong a heavy blow. The patriarch is dead, so are so many of the strong. Maybe the top force in Shengu will become a third class force in the future. Xu Feng''s eyes in the rest of the tianweizong people swept, which let these people chill. Look at Xu Feng one by one! Even the elders of the imperial realm have fled. What else can they do? If the other side wants to kill them, it''s just a little work. Xu Feng didn''t want to kill them. He looked at them and said faintly: "go back and tell the big forces in Shengu that this Shenzi is willing to ask for trouble. But they need to be prepared. If they want to find trouble with the son of God, they also have to bear the cost of living. You tianweizong is an example! Go away By Xu Feng drink scold to roll, this group of people who used to be swaggering in the past did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, they ran away from here. Naturally, Xu Feng would not stay in the temple. He could not find the so-called inheritance in the temple, not to mention it was useless for him to find it. The temple was of no value to him. Xu Feng naturally to the outside world quickly flash away. After Xu Feng came out of the temple, people outside the temple were stunned to see Xu Feng, thinking how this guy was not dead. Didn''t the emperor of heaven bring his army to pursue his mother? Can they all escape? "My God! Isn''t this guy amazing? " In the exclamation of the public, soon someone found that Xu Feng has the fluctuation of the law. This made many people lost their souls and were stunned: "is Did Xu Feng reach the imperial realm in this "It is very likely that, if so, it is very likely that he will escape from the enemy''s large forces and encircle him." "Tut! God son of the emperor''s realm. I''m afraid it can attract countless followers. Maybe some of the emperor''s realms will follow him. " "That''s impossible! After all, Xu Feng offended tianweizong. Those who were strong in the emperor''s territory dare to appear at will and fight against tianweizong? " "Well! Every emperor''s territory is recorded. They dare not stand in line at will. " People have a lot of discussion, but their comments did not affect Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s figure flashed and disappeared in their sight, as fast as lightning. The speed is amazing. Soon after Xu Feng left, a group of people came out of the temple. They were dressed in a mess and had blood on their bodies. Most of them had weak breath and were abandoned Xuangong. But their clothes let people see each other''s identity: "isn''t this going to hunt down Xu Feng''s Tianyi sect members? What''s going on? Is there any danger in it? " "Eh They went in so many people, but only a small group came out. What happened? " "It can''t be Xu Feng. Xu Feng just came out intact, but the other side was so embarrassed to come out. Is it... " People speculated, but soon they heard a news that made them laugh: "the emperor of heaven was killed by Xu Feng! It''s a monster, a fierce beast After they were distracted, they couldn''t help laughing: "are these people from Tianwei sect? How can they curse the emperor like this. Is this to die? " "Is it Xu Feng''s prank again? In those years, the auction of Shenzi pants disgusted each other, and now it''s a rumor? It''s just that he''s not intelligent enough to make rumors. " People despise unceasingly, thought Xu Feng is more and more shameless, so clearly knows the rumor the news also can say. Who is the leader of the heavenly throne? He is one of the strongest in the holy valley. Is such a person so easy to die? Even if he wants to die. Xu Feng actually bored rumor that the other side was killed by him, who will believe this. When people despised Xu Feng, some of them said weakly: "it seems that these people are really heaven people." "Which one is the weakest one standing in the front is the transmission of merit of tianweizong, the figure at the peak of legend. Such a person is so loyal to the throne that he can''t work for Xu Feng. " "The one behind him is a disciple of the outer gate, who is also a famous figure of tianweizong and a legendary high-level strongman." After a small group of people in TIANYIZONG were identified, they were shocked, and suddenly an idea that they couldn''t believe came out of their hearts. "Is it Did Xu Feng really kill the emperor Tianwei? " As soon as the news came out, it was strangled in the cradle by everyone. Are you kidding? Don''t say the emperor was killed by Xu Feng. Even if it''s dead, it''s earth shaking. It''s impossible for such a thing to happen. However, what they can''t understand is why this group of people who are loyal to TIANYIZONG can make such a rumor? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3055 After a group of tianweizong people came out, all kinds of news came from them. "The emperor''s army was destroyed by Xu Feng." "The elder of emperor zonghuang''s heaven position was severely damaged and fled by Xu Feng." "Emperor Tianwei was killed by Xu Feng!" The news came out one by one, and the hearts of the people were pounded again and again. Of course, many people don''t want to believe the news, but they can''t explain why the elite figures of TIANYIZONG say so. Of course, there are also a small number of people choose to believe the first two news, afraid of Xu Feng''s strong. But no one believed that Xu Feng killed the emperor. After all, it''s incredible. And this news did not shock the people until the elder of Tianwei zonghuang''s territory returned to the ancestral gate with the body of emperor Tianwei, and countless people''s comments focused on Xu Feng again. "Did Xu Feng really kill the emperor?" The idea came out of people''s minds, and they just felt numb. But soon they made an excuse for themselves, wondering whether it was the temple that killed the Lord of heaven. Xu Feng just brought his body back, so However, this speculation was quickly overturned. Many powerful people of Tianwei sect searched the body of Tianwei patriarch and found that it was really killed by Xu Feng''s law breath and supernatural powers. As soon as the news spread, the world suddenly changed, and countless people were stiff and numb. The whole holy valley began to talk about Xu Feng all over the world, and his awe for Xu Feng rose to an incomparable level. Even the other two strongest of Shengu were shocked, and the valley was completely shocked. One of the strongest men of the great generation, one of the strongest in the valley, died in the hands of the God son from the outside. The news spread to any part of the valley like the wind. All the people in Shengu don''t know Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s deterrence and influence directly surpasses that of the broken sword. Of course, the whole valley remembers them. But they didn''t kill the strongest in the valley. But I didn''t expect that today, hundreds of years later, someone did such a shocking move. "My God! That''s the strong one of the great emperor to be, one of the strongest in the holy valley. " Countless people are still shocked in this news, and even some people still don''t want to believe it. They ran to the Tianwei clan gate crazily. After seeing the emperor staring at his body, they fell into madness one by one. Live roar live cry or jump, crazy to the extreme! Because of this news, everyone raised Xu Feng to the point that no one can cover Xu Feng''s edge. Countless people began to join Xu Feng''s followers in groups, and some even threatened to be Xu Feng''s horse! Among these crazy people, there are some famous giants. There are even rumors that some of the most powerful in the imperial realm also suggest that they can follow Xu Feng. This kind of storm sweeping across the holy valley became more and more crazy, but as the center of the storm, Xu Feng disappeared in the sight of everyone, and no one could find Xu Feng''s shadow. Of course, Tianwei sect threatened to kill Xu Feng for xuze Shenzi and avenge the emperor. But many people sneer and think that your Lord has been killed. What else can you make? What''s more, at this time, how powerful the family is? As long as you go up to the top, there will surely be thousands of strong people to follow. If there is no TianDai patriarch, can it be sure that it can resist the siege of others? What''s more, how many families did tianweizong offend? At the moment, without the threat of the emperor, these families are afraid that they will not be able to bear the loneliness and knock on the door. In this case, you still want to clean up Xu Feng? While they ignored the threat words of tianweizong, they could not help sighing. Who could have thought that the most top sect in Shengu would offend an outsider and collapse. If this young man is as he said, he will destroy him who insults others. At this time, although tianweizong was not completely destroyed, it was almost the same. How long could he survive in the company of heroes? "It''s better to insult the Emperor than to offend Xu Feng!" God Valley suddenly spread out such a word, tell all people can''t provoke Xu Feng. And countless people deeply believe that this sentence, tianweizong is a good example. Shengu because of Xu Feng and roll out of the storm at the same time, Xu Weixin and Xian Xian but bitter smile. They get an adventure in the valley, strength is only one step away from the level of Shenzi. As long as you take that last step, you can achieve the son of God. They thought they could shorten the distance between them and Xu Feng, but they came out to hear such a news. Not only did they not narrow the distance between the two sides, but they further extended it. Xu Feng once rode the dust, far away from both sides of the distance, they can not reach! Xu Feng still walked through the legend, stepped into the emperor''s realm, and achieved the emperor''s kingdom. This is a leap forward progress. Moreover, the news that the other side killed the emperor was even more spread, although I don''t know how Xu Feng did it. But anyway, the significance is huge, at least at this time the whole valley is crazy about it. At the same time, Xu Weixin and Xian Xian laugh bitterly at Xu Feng''s son. At this time, his cheeks are burning. For them, Xu Feng''s actions are hard to slap them in the face. When Xu Feng left his own black stone when he entered the valley, everyone laughed at it. At this time, Xu Feng did it completely."He confirmed his way from the beginning and was fearless from the beginning. Maybe that''s why he got to this level. " People sigh that many of them were worried about Xu Feng''s killing Prince Jiuyou. From the perspective of Xu Feng''s power at this time, even if Xu Feng is out of the holy Valley, how about letting the Jiuyou people know the news? In the valley of this magnificent vibration, Xu Feng is in a not surprising canyon. And standing in front of Xu Feng, there is a man who can influence the resonance between heaven and earth, with extraordinary strength. Judging from the resonance of heaven and earth he has attracted, he is obviously a divine Son. This God son is not Xuanling, but the Phoenix spirit which has disappeared for a long time. If the news of Fengling''s achievement of Shenzi spreads out, I''m afraid it will lead to the concussion of Shengu again. It''s great news that there is a son of God in the valley again. "I didn''t expect you to be the son of God." Xu Feng looks at Feng Ling in front of him. He is also surprised. He doesn''t expect that the other party surpasses Xu Weixin and reaches Shenzi first. But Xu Feng thought, this should have something to do with Fengling. Otherwise, it is very difficult to step into the son of God. "I didn''t expect that you would surpass us, enter the Empire, or even achieve such a magnificent achievement. Even the emperor to be killed by you. " Feng Ling stares at Xu Feng. Although she looks calm, she has waves in her heart. He was lucky to get to Shenzi through the magic weapon Fengling. However, he did not expect that the other party would step up to heaven and directly enter the emperor''s realm. Even the emperor would die in his hands. Fengling didn''t believe the news at first, but he didn''t believe it in the end. Xu Feng was not polite to each other, he said with a smile: "you should know that I have a bad relationship with the Xu family, and you and Xu Weixin of the Xu family are walking together. Are you not afraid of my hand to you?" Feng Ling looked at Xu Feng and said, "first of all, I and the son and daughter of the Xu family are just going together. We can''t talk about the alliance. Secondly, the relationship between you and the Xu family is not what we see. Although I don''t know what the relationship between you is, I can see that you and the Xu family fought each other several times, but you kept your hands. With your character, if there is no reason to offend you, you will surely kill them if you have a chance. With your strength at this time, you didn''t start to kill Xu Weixin and Xianxian, which is very illustrative Xu Feng can not buy, also do not refute each other''s words, looking at Feng Ling said: "say it, you look for me to have what matter." Feng Ling said to Xu Feng, "please help." "No interest!" Xu Feng shakes his head and refuses directly. Although he has a good impression of Xu Feng, it does not mean that Xu Feng wants to help him. "Don''t be too busy refusing. Maybe you''ll be interested." Feng Ling said to Xu Feng. "Oh?! Are you so confident in yourself? In that case, tell me what you can do to impress me Xu Feng said with a smile. "Is phoenix saliva enough to move you?" Feng Ling looked at Xu Feng word by word. "Do you have Phoenix''s saliva?" Xu Feng stares at Feng Ling and jumps in his heart. The existence of the Phoenix''s saliva is legendary. This kind of thing is precious and has the essence of Phoenix. If others say this sentence, Xu Feng directly slapped out, he does not think the other side has this thing. But Feng Ling is different. He has phoenix feather. Maybe he has this thing. "I didn''t!" Feng Ling said, "but I can get it for you." "Hehe, are you trying to lure me into helping you with short positions?" Xu Feng said with a smile, "if so, forget it." Feng Ling shook her head and said, "you will help me!" "Then take out what you can tempt me with." Xu Feng said slowly. "If I tell you, what is the source of your short pestle? Will you help me? " Feng Ling looks at Xu Feng with a smile, full of confidence. Xu Feng''s eyes jump, the short pestle in his hand is very mysterious, even the magic weapon can be , but Xu Feng has never known what he is. At this time, Feng Ling told him the answer. I have to say that the news of Fengling is very tempting to him. Only know what the short pestle is, can Xu Feng make better use of him. "Do you really have the secret of Phoenix''s saliva and short pestle?" Xu Feng said to Feng Ling. "If you want to help me and succeed, I will." Feng Ling said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng took a deep breath and looked at Feng Ling and said, "tell me what you want me to do for you." Feng lingdun began to laugh. He knew that he had succeeded in persuading Xu Feng. He knew that Xu Feng could not refuse the temptation of these two things, even though Xu Feng was the son of God in the imperial realm www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3056 Lantau Peak is a famous mountain range in the valley of God. It is believed that Phoenix is inhabited here. So the four seasons are warm and hot, and all the mountains are covered with Wutong trees. Few people enter this mountain, because there is a famous sect yanhuozong here! Although yanhuozong is not a first-class sect in Shengu, it is because he has a strong emperor''s state, and its momentum is comparable to that of Shengu city. Because of the existence of yanhuozong, no one dares to step into it easily. But at this time, there are two teenagers walking slowly toward the mountain. Some people saw the audacity of these two people and looked at them in a sidelight: "where are these two teenagers coming out? Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers! Who doesn''t know that yanhuozong is ferocious. It''s rare for outsiders to enter and come out intact. " "Further forward is the yanhuozong territory, yanhuozong does not allow outsiders to enter, they actually walked in." in the public''s surprise, two teenagers directly entered Lantau Peak with Wutong wood. The two were Xu Feng and Feng Ling. After stepping into this warm land, Feng Ling said to Xu Feng, "the answer you want and the saliva of Phoenix are on this land." "It is said that there is a phoenix perching here. There is no Phoenix perching here, is it?" Xu Feng asked Feng Ling. Feng Ling shook her head and said, "I don''t know. What I got from the Phoenix plume is that there are Phoenix saliva and Phoenix''s treasure. It also has the secret of your short pestle. " Xu Feng nodded, knowing that the Phoenix spirit came for the Phoenix''s treasure. He only heard that there was a strong emperor here. Xu Feng was more cautious. Although he is also a powerful emperor, his law has been transformed once and has entered the level of small perfection of law. The law of small perfection and the law of King''s state are different from each other. To achieve the rule of small perfection represents the law of small heaven and earth to be driven by him. He''s in charge of this little world! To fight with such a person, the law of King''s realm is greatly suppressed. Even if the power of the law is equal, the difference in quality can also suppress the power of the law. Xu Feng had fought against the emperor''s realm before, but that was the reason why he attacked successfully. It''s hard for him to deal with in his prime. Of course, Xu Feng, as the son of two kings, is not afraid of each other. "The strength of yanhuozong is good. What we are most worried about is the strong emperor. This time, please help us, just want you to block which one." "Xu Feng can do it to you." "I''ll try my best." Xu Feng said, "although I did kill a would-be emperor, but you also know that there are many twists and turns in this, the emperor''s situation is not easy to deal with." Feng Ling nodded: "I have a magic weapon to join hands with you. It''s not impossible to fight against the emperor. But, after all, this is the sect of the other side, and there are countless disciples on the other side, which is a big trouble. " Xu Feng said with a smile: "I told you that what I''m afraid of most is that there are many people. Unless they can condense the holy array, otherwise it can''t be you and me. No matter how many they are, they can''t help us. " "It''s impossible for the holy array! After all, yanhuozong is not strong. It is very difficult for such a rare array as the holy array to fall into their hands. " Feng Ling shook his head and said, seeing Xu Feng''s confidence, he was also slightly relieved. Although he didn''t know why Xu Feng was not afraid of many people, he chose to believe Xu Feng. Xu Feng all the way to Fenghuang mountain, found that the ground temperature slowly increased: "here really have Phoenix saliva?" "When you open that place, you will know." Feng Ling did not explain too much, and went on all the way. "Stop! Who dares to break into Fenghuang mountain without permission Roaring in the ears of two people, let Xu Feng two people can not help but look in the past, saw a group of disciples holding weapons pointing to Xu Feng. "Go ahead and tell your Lord that Fengling of Jiufeng clan wants to see you!" Feng Ling''s uprising was unabashed and went to a crowd. This group of people was Feng Ling''s momentum , and their faces were pale in an instant. They were extremely frightened and looked at Fengling: "God The son of God They looked at each other in astonishment. They did not dare to play tricks on Fengling any more. They bowed down to Fengling and said, "wait a moment, your highness. I''ll report to the Lord." Feng Ling nodded and didn''t break in. The place he was looking for was only a place in Fenghuang mountain. If the other party could let that place out, he would not like to provoke a clan with the emperor''s territory. The two just waited for a moment. There were ripples in the void uprising. The ripples were accompanied by a sound. The sound had the power of strong laws. Although it was mild, it had no doubt: "congratulations on Fengling becoming the fourth God son of Shengu. However, Fenghuang Mountain has been closed in recent January, and Mr. Feng Huang can come back to live with me in a month Judging from the power of the voice, Xu Feng and Feng Ling knew each other''s identity. Fengling stepped forward and said, "please forgive me. This Shenzi has something important to come to Fenghuang mountain." "Please come back, your highness, and come back in a month." The other party still refused to let Xu Feng and Feng Ling go in. If he didn''t care about the identity of Fengling Shenzi, he would have swept Fengling out of the house directly. However, although he was afraid of Feng Ling''s status, he was not afraid of Xu Feng. After all, he is the realm of the emperor, and the son of God in the legendary realm is not his opponent. Feng Ling see each other or refuse, he slightly frowned, look at Xu Feng. Xu Feng laughed and walked forward, facing the void light said: "the Lord of fire is so domineering, is this phoenix mountain all yours? Can''t we even have the qualification to enter?""Who are you? Go away The other side to Xu Feng is not polite to Feng Ling, directly drink scold way, the breath of which vibrates out, as heavy hammer. Such impact has not yet reached Xu Feng''s body, in front of Xu Feng dissipated. This kind of change let the fire Lord Yi Yi, extremely surprised asked: "it is not thought that you are also a strong person, unexpectedly can break my sound wave without waves and ripples. So young to have such strength, is not an extraordinary person, who are you? " "Xu Feng!" Xu Feng light reply way. "Xu Feng?" The other party murmured, but immediately the voice changed dramatically, and suddenly raised a few points, which took the tone of panic, "are you Xu Feng? Xu Feng, who killed the emperor? Who is the son of Shengu The other party''s panic did not cover up at all, which let Feng Ling couldn''t help looking at Xu Feng. I thought that the name of deterrence is really big enough, even a emperor heard such a name are moved. "Since two sons of God have come together, please come to the door and get together." There is no suppression of the abnormal mood in the master of fire. No one knows the name of Xu Feng. Even if the other two great quasi emperors in Shengu are concerned, he dare not offend such a person easily. He''s all here. I''m afraid it''s impossible to expel him. The saying "rather insult the Emperor than offend Xu Feng" is not just a saying. Tianweizong is an example. He didn''t want to provoke such a dangerous person. Feng Ling to Xu Feng vertical finger, meaning or your name easy to use. Xu Feng and Fengling walked into Fenghuang mountain together. On the top of the mountain, there was a magnificent and magnificent palace. When entering the palace, a man met him and said with a smile: "Fenghuang mountain is really gorgeous. It can make the two gods come together." At the same time, the other side can''t help but look at Xu Feng. "You are welcome. I have something to do this time. Please help me." Xu Feng did not polite to each other, said directly. The Lord of the fire was stunned, but soon he said with a smile: "ha ha, I don''t know what I can do to help the two gods. If I can, I will be duty bound." Yanhuo patriarch would like to send Xu Feng away immediately, thinking that as long as the other party does not mention too much conditions, what about agreeing with the other party? Can get a good Xu Feng, this is also good! "I heard that there is a place called Fenghuang terrace in Fenghuang mountain. Don''t know if the Lord knows this place Feng Ling asked the Lord of the fire. Yanhuo patriarch''s face changed instantly, but soon returned to normal: "what do the two gods look for in that place?" "This son of God has some use, so please inform the Lord of fire." Feng Ling arched his hand at the fire Lord. "Ha ha! Let''s not talk about this. It''s rare for the two gods to come here. Today, I''m not drunk and I''m not going back. Come on, I''d like to entertain the two gods. I''ll take out the nectar that has been kept in the ancestral gate for a long time to entertain their royal highness. " The Lord of fire waved and called for the maid. "Lord, Phoenix Terrace..." Feng Ling''s words have not finished, the fire Lord patted his head: "Oh! The emperor has forgotten that there are things waiting for him to deal with. Please make yourself at home. I''ll come as soon as I go. I''ll accompany the two gods until they''re drunk Speaking of this, he pauses to a group of maids and says: "good to serve the two gods, they can''t refuse any request." Hearing this, these beautiful maids bowed down and blushed: "obey the Lord''s instructions!" What else does Fengling want to say, but the fire Lord''s figure flickers and disappears in the sight of Xu Feng and Feng Ling. Feng Ling stretched out her hand and cried out, "Lord of fire! I... " But before he finished speaking, Xu Feng held out his hand and said, "why do you care about him? Since he sends people to entertain us, we enjoy it. Yes, this good sister Xu Feng finished, with a finger hook in front of the maid''s white chin, make this maid blush, but did not refuse to avoid. Feng Ling saw Xu Feng so, and shook her head with a bitter smile. She didn''t expect Xu Feng to have such a side. She was a master of flirting. But hear Xu Feng say so, Feng Ling also did not worry. He could clearly see that the Lord of fire didn''t want to offend them and didn''t want to tell them about fenghuangtai. Feng Ling looked at Xu Feng has left and right holding a few beautiful women, sister and sister shouting, he shook his head, can only follow Xu Feng in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3057 In the yanhuozong, Xu Feng enjoyed drinking the nectar very much, hugging her left and right, flirting with the beautiful maids, and constantly frowned at the Phoenix spirit. Xu Feng and maid play very attentively, of course, Xu Feng''s technique is also very clever, so that a maid are red in the face, Luo skirt messy. And Xu Feng''s wild behavior didn''t stop until late at night. When Xu Feng yawned and waved the maid to leave and appeared in front of Fengling, Fengling sneered: "I thought you would lie in the arms of women and play with them until dawn." Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders: "when people send them to the door, they all want to refuse to return their rest. Can''t this son of God still be a saint? This will be despised by them for incompetence! I thought again in my heart, just when you left the table, did they talk about you behind your back? " "You..." Feng Ling heard Xu Feng''s words almost no gas halo, that man can tolerate others say he can''t? Feng Ling took a few deep breaths before calming down her mood. She looked at Xu Feng with hatred and said, "this God son has no erosion of you!" "When you are jealous." Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "but you can count on the wood. You can''t be a man. Being a man is also a kind of sorrow." Xu Feng looks at Feng Ling sympathetically. What''s playing with this group of women today? But it''s just a little fuss. In my previous life in the bar, I''m more crazy to play with women. That if play out, Feng Ling still can stand? Fengling didn''t want to take charge of Xu Feng''s erosion. He reminded Xu Feng: "this time, we came here for the sake of Phoenix Terrace. If you want to = want a woman, you can be erosive in a few days "Isn''t it Phoenix Terrace? Can''t you flirt with those maids when you''re the son of God? The news you asked for came from the son of God. " Xu Feng said with a smile. "Seriously?" Feng Ling is a little excited, forgetting the scorn just now, staring at Xu Feng with blazing eyes, "can those maids know where the Phoenix Terrace is?" "They are not good enough! However, from their oral accounts of the terrain of Fenghuang mountain, Ben Shenzi probably knew several areas where Fenghuang terrace might be located. We''ll find it one by one. " Xu Feng said, "it''s late at night and it''s time to act." Seeing Feng Ling nodding, Xu Feng said with a smile: "how about it? Is it still useful? Therefore, it is also a technical work Feng Ling ignored Xu Feng''s boasting here, and directly said to Xu Feng, "which areas?" Two people in the night, in the fire. Although yanhuozong is heavily guarded, it can''t play a role in the strength of Fengling. Two people in the fire, according to the description of the terrain maid, in the fire search. The maid didn''t know where the Phoenix Terrace was, and Xu Feng just beat around the Bush to find out the terrain. From the analysis, there is the most likely Phoenix Terrace. By the night, Xu Feng in the Phoenix Mountain to find a number of positions, but all ended in failure. Xu Feng can''t help but wonder if you have any idea Xu Feng glanced at Xu Feng and said, "if you have other ways, we can stop and look for it." Feng Ling heard Xu Feng say so, can only according to Xu Feng''s description of the terrain, again shot away. "This is the eighth place, and I can''t find it again. Let''s go back and find the Lord of fire directly. I don''t believe he can avoid us for a lifetime Feng Ling took a breath and looked at a place in front of him. It was not surprising in front of him. But when Feng Ling stepped forward, he couldn''t help crying. "Have you noticed that the land here is warmer?" Feng Ling''s eyes flashed a bright light, speed again a few minutes, the more forward, the more you can feel the increase in warmth. Xu Feng looked into the distance, and felt that the road was the most heavily guarded. Xu Feng could not help saying, "I learned from a maid that the Lord of fire in this place never allowed them to get close to it. Only the patriarch and several emperors could enter this place. As for others, if you enter into this one, you will not be able to leave for the rest of your life, and you will have to guard here all the time. Even if it''s not Phoenix Terrace, it''s a mysterious place. Let''s go in and have a look. " The Phoenix spirit twinkles and blends with the night. There are strong guards in this place. Especially, the deeper you go, the stronger you feel. There are two guards in the palace, one at the bottom of the palace. Xu Feng looked at each other, and his figure flashed into the palace and fell outside the lighted room of the palace. Two people hold their breath, in which there is a familiar voice spread out, Xu Feng and Feng Ling looked at each other, can hear this is the voice of the Lord of fire. "Is it all arranged? Phoenix station must not lose! But the two sons of God come together, we can not easily offend. These days, the emperor will be closed for the sake of avoiding the two missing. As for the rest of us, I don''t know where Phoenix Terrace is. If he forces you in a hurry, he will tell them even when he leaves the customs Yanhuo patriarch''s words let Xu Feng and Feng Ling look at each other, see the cold in each other''s eyes. "Lord! This is a good reason, but what if the two gods are not patient? What are we going to do? If they do, no one can stop them, especially Xu Feng. This is Cough... " One of them sighed."No harm! You don''t have to wait too long, just three days. If they are not satisfied with your reply, give them an assurance that after three days, I will go out to see them. It''s only three days. I think they can still wait. " Said the Lord of fire. Hear the words of the Lord of fire, Xu Feng and Feng Ling can''t help nodding. If they don''t hear this, they can''t wait three days. However, what they were wondering was, what could he arrange for three days? Can that stop them? "Lord! Xu Feng was so terrible that he even died in his hands. Although he didn''t know what means he used, he could kill the powerful emperor, which was not what my clan could resist. After all, even if a would-be emperor had only one breath left, it was extremely difficult for xuanzhe to kill. I can''t resist such a person. The patriarch said that in three days'' time, if he can''t get the answer he wants in three days, what will happen if he can''t get the answer he wants Asked a worried question. "The emperor has arranged it, and he can''t deal with it. But I have sent people to tell them that Xu Feng and Feng Ling are here Yanhuo patriarch said with a smile, "the two great emperors of Shengu are interested in Xu Feng, but tianweizong and Xu Feng have a feud. What''s more, they both hold magic weapons, and Fengling is the God son who can only achieve it through divine weapons. If these three parties know that they are here, they will certainly come to block them instead of us. " "Xu Feng is strong and good! However, there are still some twists and turns for him to kill the emperor. Otherwise, no matter how strong he is, he will not be able to fight against the emperor with the strength of his empire. The other two emperors were very interested in what Xu Feng got in the temple, so they would certainly do it. As for Fengling, it''s even less worrying. " Yanhuo patriarch''s words let Xu Feng and Feng Ling look at each other, with anger in their eyes. They didn''t expect that the other side would set up such a killing game. Xu Feng and Feng Ling both know how much temptation they have. If the other party really wants to do so, they can''t really attract the three parties to help yanhuozong. "If you want to kill us, since you are not benevolent, don''t blame us for being unjust." Feng Ling''s eyes are cold. They are just using the land of phoenix platform. They are not enemies of each other, but they are so. No wonder they are. "Lord, holy and wise! In this case, we will do as the LORD says Several of them bowed down and said. "Well! Go down! These days, they are guarding the two people, and they try their best to meet their demands. You just have to do one thing, delay... " The Lord of fire ordered these people to leave. Xu Feng and Feng Ling looked at each other, and their figures flashed into the void. As the son of God, both of them completely wrapped up the breath, so as not to be found by the Lord of fire. Although the emperor was in the imperial realm, he didn''t expect to hide from others outside. He didn''t check them out and couldn''t find them. When a crowd of retreated from the room, Xu Feng and Feng Lingwei followed the weakest one. After they came out, they looked relaxed and ran to their palace. Xu Feng followed by this , also very fast, flashing away from here. When he arrived at his palace, he frowned fiercely when he was just about to go in. His eyes looked behind him with a sharp look: "who?" In the midst of their fury, the law rolls into the void and shatters it. But he did not see the expected results, the law of shaking out did not shake the figure. "Why?" He frowned slightly. He clearly felt that there was a wave behind him. Why did he not see anything at this time? Did he feel wrong? He shook his head, took back his strength, shook his head and gave a wry smile. But he had just regained his strength, but his face changed dramatically. Before he could make a move, a terrible law came out of the void, which fell on him. He wanted to struggle, but before his strength was exerted, he was caught by the other party, and the whole person was involved in the void. After he entered the void, he immediately felt his neck was pinched by the other party, and two teenagers appeared in front of him. From seeing these two teenagers, we can know who they are, and their faces are full of panic. When Feng Ling saw Xu Feng raise his hand, he became an emperor and lost his mind. The heart is shocked to the extreme, this move is too fierce. Especially the law of the other side. His law , the other side can resist even a ripple can not do. Although Fengling can kill the emperor''s realm, ordinary imperial realm is not a threat to him. But it is impossible to kill an emperor without disturbing one. Even if he used the magic weapon is not very realistic, after all, he can not block the breath of the divine weapon. However, Xu Feng is easy to do: "what is his law? It''s a miracle that this law falls and completely suppresses the other party''s law. " Feng Ling surprised at the same time, also looking at Xu Feng dancing strength to seal each other. "Don''t make a noise! Or die Xu Feng looked at the other side, light said, tone is very cold, in the effort to nod in , Xu Feng just slightly loosen the finger, in the surrounding set up a border. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3058 Caught by Xu Feng in the hand, the other side simply can''t resist. As a giant of zongmen imperial realm, naturally they don''t know fenghuangtai. Under the threat of Xu Feng, Xu Feng and Fengling naturally know where Fenghuang Tai is. I also know what traps the other party has laid around the Phoenix Terrace. Get the phoenix platform, Xu Feng abandoned the other side, the figure flashed toward the phoenix platform. The Phoenix Terrace is the last place Xu Feng walked through, and it is also a few miles behind the palace where the Lord of fire is located. When Xu Feng and Feng Ling arrived there, they saw that there was a piece of fiery red Boulder, which seemed to be burning with fire. Between the galloping stones, there were strands of aura gushing out of the fiery red boulders, which turned into substance, and even had faint fluctuations of traces. Looking at this fiery and flaming stone, Xu Feng understood why yanhuozong paid so much attention to it. From the appearance, we could see that the stone had a great effect on them, which could at least increase their cultivation speed several times. It''s no wonder that yanhuozong was able to achieve from a humble sect to this time. "This is the phoenix platform. The surging aura of flame and trace may be the breath of Phoenix saliva." Feng Ling looks at Xu Feng and says slowly that the Lord of fire is afraid to guess that there is a treasure under the phoenix stage, but he has no means to open it. Xu Feng nods, also does not conceal each other''s body shape, step by step toward Phoenix Terrace. The appearance of Xu Feng and Feng Ling immediately attracted the yanhuozong disciples guarding Fenghuang terrace to find out. "It''s Xu Feng Feng Ling!" These people had known their identities from the patriarch for a long time. When they saw them, they turned pale and yelled. At the same time, they also changed their figures and formed a large array. There are various kinds of traces in the array. Among them, they turn into terrible seal characters, and they have to be covered and rolled down. Feng Ling saw this array, her face was a little dignified, but she saw Xu Feng sneering: "is this your trap? It''s too weak. " Xu Feng talks, dancing with all kinds of lightning, thunder and lightning directly hit each other big array and go. Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning with the rule of terror, swept between, the big bang array constantly shaking. This big array is also really very good, Xu Feng dancing lightning power, the other side actually blocked down. See the other side block down, Xu Feng is not surprised, arm a wave, from his hands suddenly appeared a ferocious ghost spirit. This is made by Xu Feng from the Tianwei sect. It dances with the power of thunder and lightning and blows open a hole. The ghost spirit is absorbed by Xu Feng and thrown out. "What I am afraid of most is that there are many people! How many of you dare to stand in the way of the son of God, the son of God can kill as many people. " Xu Feng''s light words, suddenly there are a xuanzhe scream. Ghost spirit quietly, not into the body of Xuan, gnawing at the soul of Xuan. Xu Feng''s practice of refining ghosts is not vulgar. With his fingers dancing, the scream is more intense. In such means as Xu Feng, the trap of the other party''s condensation naturally did not play a big role, and soon collapsed. In the absence of a large array, how can they resist Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning, thunder and lightning with the rule of violent and destruction, between the impact, one by one xuanzhe was destroyed, this countless xuanzhe was a person to blow away, to Xu Feng made way for a road. Feng Ling was speechless, although he didn''t think that this array could do anything to them. But also did not expect Xu Feng to break open so quickly, watching Xu Feng step by step toward the phoenix platform, he and Xu Feng walk side by side. The closer he was to Fenghuang terrace, the more warm he felt. The warmth was not strong, but made his own strength more active. This magical effect makes Xu Feng and Feng Ling look at each other. Even as the son of God, they have such an effect, and the effect is even stronger for other metaphysical people. The strange sound here naturally startled the leader of the fire. The leader''s figure flashed quickly. He just saw Xu Feng and Feng Ling walking towards the phoenix platform. The big array set by the backbone of the clan had been completely defeated. This let the fire Lord eyebrow a pick, in the eye revealed one of the deep fear. Even if he wants to break the battle, it will take a lot of effort. But the other party guessed that this short time was broken. The boy really can''t be seen with common sense. "What do you mean, two gods?" The Lord of the fire glared at Xu Feng and Feng Ling with anger, "my family likes to entertain you, but you even hurt and kill my family''s disciples. Is that how you are a guest? " Feng Ling stares at the Lord of the fire and says, "the Lord of the fire should learn his way of hospitality first. Since you don''t bring it with you, we have to come by ourselves. " "Hum! I never said I would not bring you here. I just want you to wait a few days. When I finish my affairs, I will bring two gods to come. But the two sons of God have been deceiving too much He glared at the two lords and roared. Feng Ling looked at each other with disdain, and said faintly, "can we wait for the Lord of fire to invite two quasi great emperors and other helpers, Ben Shenzi, to come again?" Yanhuo Zong''s face changed dramatically. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t know how they got the news. He just finished the arrangement, and the other party already knew? Did someone in the clan betray him? "Don''t be so shocked, don''t doubt that you are a magnate, but when you plan, I and I just heard it." Feng Ling said faintly, "is there anything else the Lord of fire has to say?"In the heart of the Lord of fire is not calm, these two people can be close to him without being found. Xu Feng is just as good as Fengling. Is this the son of God? And heaven and earth to this point? Even if they are far beyond their realm, they can not be detected. "Phoenix can''t stop us. We won''t use it." Feng Ling stares at the fire Lord. At this time, he was staring down at the two faces of the emperor. Since the other party knows his calculation, it is to be the enemy of the other party. Is the son of God so good to offend him, or kill him, or he will have trouble sleeping and eating in the future. Put down the fear of the fiery Lord, straight staring at Xu Feng and Feng Ling, said: "have heard how God son against the sky, but never experienced, today we want to learn God son big trick." With that, the momentum of the Lord of fire surged out, and the law of terror affected the whole world, as if this was his domain. The breath of small and perfect law is revealed, which is a kind of terrible power. Under the pressure of this force, Feng Ling looks a little pale. "The realm of the emperor is a small perfect law!" Feng Ling gritted her teeth and insisted, but she felt that heaven and earth were dancing with the Lord of fire. The heaven and earth seemed to be his rules, and all things should be done according to his rules. Even Xu Feng felt oppressed under such rules. However, Xu Feng''s law is beyond heaven and earth. Although the law of the other side is terrible, it can not suppress him. However, Xu Feng''s law is absolutely stronger than the other side. Yan Huo Zong saw Xu Feng standing in front of him with his face unchanged, and the scruples in his eyes were deeper. Xu Feng is really magical. He does not change color in the face of the law. It''s amazing! Xu Feng is a divine Son, but the emperor''s realm is another realm. Usually, even if the top of the four kings'' realm exists, the emperor''s realm is absolutely suppressed. This is the difference between a king and a king. The former must submit to the latter. However, Xu Feng is an exception. He has such laws. He could have controlled all of them. Everything should be done according to his rules. However, Xu Feng is not in his control at this time. Yanhuo patriarch took a deep breath and excluded everything from his mind. He stared at Xu Feng coldly: "I''d like to see if you really have the power to kill the great emperor." Xu Feng ignored each other and looked at Feng Ling and said, "how about it? Can you stop it? " Feng Ling gritted his teeth and insisted that the Phoenix plume appeared in his hand. Feng Ling appeared, the original pressure was instantly scattered: "there are magic soldiers in the hand, an emperor''s situation can''t help me." The Lord of Yanhuo sect saw the magic soldiers in Fengling''s hands, and his eyes were full of blazing color, but soon they were full of scruples. It''s very difficult for a Shenzi to deal with. "You turn on the phoenix stage, and I''ll deal with him." Xu Feng said to Feng Ling. Feng Ling is not polite, to Xu Feng said: "you insist on a quarter of an hour can, this phoenix platform a quarter of an hour I can open." "Delusion!" Lord Yanhuo has long thought that there must be a treasure under the phoenix stage, but he is suffering from being unable to find a way to open it. Seeing these two people want to open it, how can he accept it. The Lord of fire danced with his power, and the law ran through his whole body, as if affecting the whole heaven and earth. He bombarded Xu Feng with a straight palm. This palm shook the sky and made a riot, as if he wanted to put all the heaven and earth on Xu Feng. Xu Feng drives the power to 120%, and the violent force directly gushes out of the riot. The power shocks, the sky collapses, and a spirit of self-respect sweeps out, which makes people feel palpable. The living and the power of the Lord of fire fight together. "Boom..." This blow, Xu Feng instantly fly out, arm shaking, pale face, the whole person flew dozens of meters, trampled on a void, this stabilized the figure. People looked at this scene, Leng Leng, they did not expect to kill the emperor Xu Feng so easy to be bombed. In the spirit of Xu Huang, it''s true that the spirit of Xu Huang is stagnant. At least Xu Feng''s strength is better than that of the other side. This is just strength, and the gap between the two is even greater. However, Xu Feng, the Lord of fire, was not happy. He knew that he could not be treated with common sense. At this time, his dancing power was just his revealed strength. If he could kill the would-be emperor, he must have many hidden means, which was fatal. Therefore, he treated Xu Feng with the same spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3059 The power of the Lord of fire is high and profound, and his power is superb. His dancing power is surging out, flashing bright light, and the law is pounding out. The power of heaven and earth is instilled into his body. The law drives and increases endlessly, and everything between the impacts turns into fly ash. "I will kill a son of God today!" The Lord of the fire roared, "what about the son of God? In my yanhuozong, it is also death The Lord of fire obviously no longer keeps his hand. The hand is his strong power. The law sweeps out. Xu Feng doesn''t dare to touch his edge, and his figure flickers to avoid it. A blow fell on the place where Xu Feng stood, blowing out the heaven and earth, the collapse of the surging out, people can not be autonomous, one by one excited. Looking at avoiding Xu Feng, Yan Huo Zong''s disciple stares at Xu Feng, showing some disdain in his eyes. It is said that the other side can kill the emperor to be, but it is just so. The first blow was defeated by the patriarch, and the second hit he only dared to dodge. How could such a character kill the emperor to be. Yan Huo Zong sees Xu Feng to avoid also not anxious, hum a, the strength surges again: "Xu Feng! Use your real power! Otherwise, I will kill you in ten breath Hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "this God son wants to see what means you have to kill me within ten breath!" When Xu Feng spoke, the thunder and lightning danced out, and the golden thunder and lightning danced out. With the power of shaking the heaven and earth, he was decisive and domineering. The thunder was harsh and had infinite power. Yan Huo Zong saw this and sneered: "it''s just that the thunder and lightning frightens the king''s territory, but it''s not worth mentioning in the hands of the emperor who has small and complete rules." The Lord of fire danced with the rules of heaven and earth. Before the power of thunder fell on him, he was bound by the power of rules and completely wiped out. The strength of the rule of small perfection is revealed at this moment. "According to the law of the emperor, the heaven and earth can only be ruled by fire. When the law comes out, the heresy will be burned." The Lord of the fire roared, the power of the law surged and shattered the sky, the heaven and earth were smashed, the sky and earth were cracked, and the thunder and vibration were continuous. Actually, all the heaven and earth turned into his rules. The power of palpitation gathered around the Lord of the fire, and the majesty of the emperor''s realm was revealed. Xu Feng stares at each other, with a look of fear in his eyes. At the beginning, he didn''t feel the power of such a strong law to deal with the situation of emperor zonghuang. Xu Feng could almost understand it. The reason why he failed to feel the power of the law was that his sword hit the opponent hard. "The emperor''s territory is really terrible, judging from the power of his uprising. I still have a considerable distance from him. Maybe we can reach the top of the three kings, maybe we can fight in many ways, and we can be invincible when we reach the four kings. But at this time, it is very difficult to fight the other side, but it is not difficult to block the other party for a quarter of an hour. " Xu Feng had a decision in his heart and condensed the law in his hand: "let''s let you see what the law of this son of God is. Do you really think your rules of heaven and earth can do anything to me?" Between Xu Feng''s words, a palpitating force surged out of her body. Her body was shaking, and the space around her was constantly exploding. Her strength gushed out. The sun and the moon were not shining, and the world was pale. From Xu Feng''s body, there are endless laws, just like the waves of the sea. The rules gush out like the nine days falling down. They have incomparable destruction and hegemony. Even the rules of heaven and earth can''t do anything about him, and they are distorted by the influence. Yanhuo patriarch''s face changed dramatically, with a shock in his eyes. The power of his small perfect law can''t help the other party''s law, and he has a posture of breaking out. If it wasn''t for his rules, he would surpass Xu Feng and even be rushed out by Xu Feng. This let the fire Lord face fierce jump, finally see one of the magic. "The law is violent and terrifying, which is beyond the expectation of the emperor, but you underestimate the horror of the emperor''s territory. The reason why the emperor''s realm is known as the small perfection of the law is that the power of the law is endless, and it can completely blend with the heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth can be completely transformed into the power of the emperor''s rules, which you can''t surpass. " Between the roar of the Lord of fire, the finger moved, and the heaven and earth twisted. The heaven and earth were like fireworks blooming, and the endless heaven and earth were oppressed. Heaven and earth really integrated into his body, this law, vaguely matched with Xu Feng''s law. At this moment, the advantage of the law''s brutality disappears. Xu Feng naturally understood that the Lord of fire was now in harmony with the way of heaven. Although Xu Feng''s law transcended the way of heaven, his realm was limited. If Xu Feng reaches the realm of the emperor, he will certainly be able to completely suppress the law of the other side. But at this time, the quality of his law is not inferior to him. "Die!" The Lord of the fire roared, and the sky and earth suddenly turned into thick clouds. The thick clouds were condensed by these terrible laws. Xu Feng should be wiped out. Xu Feng stood in the same place, just like a demon God. His face was cold and his hair was fluttering. The traces on his body were shining with golden light and clanging. The road marks crisscrossed into seal characters and turned into mountains and rivers of heaven and earth, forming an ancient tripod. "With the power of its own seal character, it coagulates the power of ancient tripod and shakes all things in the world. What are the rules? Still submit to the ancient tripod With a roar of Xu Feng, the seal characters of mountains and rivers are changing. When Xu Feng reaches the level of emperor and king, the runes on Xu Feng''s body are doubled again. The ancient tripod is even more terrifying. When Xu Feng goes down, the heaven and earth around him is frozen, and no trace of law can flow in.The wind and cloud of the fiery Lord dancing is blocked outside the ancient tripod. How can he drive the power? Xu Feng can''t do anything about it. In this scene, people are lost in their minds. The Lord of fire dances the rules with his own strength of 10%, but he is blocked by the other party. The magic power of the other party seems to be unable to enter the rules of heaven and earth. "How strong!" "It''s not a fluke to kill the great emperor!" "At least it''s incredible! Even the power of small and perfect rules can''t do anything about it. The magic is terrible. " When the disciples of Yanhuo sect exclaimed one by one, the leader of the Yanhuo sect bit his teeth and moved his fingers. The forces of terror came out and swept down: "I don''t believe that your magic power can block the rules of heaven and earth, and really can all things in heaven and earth." "You''ll see if you try." Xu Feng looks at the fire Lord, eyes can''t help looking to Feng Ling. At this time, the Phoenix spirit was dancing the Phoenix plume, and sketched out the runes on the phoenix platform. The runes flashed, and kept falling into the phoenix platform. Gradually, there were traces in the phoenix platform. The traces appeared and slowly condensed into a phoenix! Phoenix is still being outlined by Phoenix spirit, but it will be finished soon. The emperor of fire danced the law of emperor''s realm and impacted Xu Feng''s ancient tripod. Every time the ancient tripod was impacted by each other, cracks appeared. "I see how long you can hold on to it!" The fire Lord roared, the power of the law turned into a whirlpool, and the power of the small perfect law made the cracks of the ancient tripod more. In the face of this situation, Xu Feng is also very helpless, this is his strongest defensive force. The ancient tripod, based on its own seal characters and rules, can freeze the rules of heaven and earth beyond his imagination. After all, he is only a two Wang realm, which is usually nothing more than a character of the emperor''s realm. And I can be in the other side of the small perfect law to block for so long, has been extremely shocked. Looking at the cracks on Xu Feng''s ancient tripod, everyone held their breath and waited for Xu Feng''s next move. They believed that Xu Feng must have some means. "Break it for me!" Yanhuo Zong roared, a blow fierce impact to the ancient tripod, the ancient Ding burst, the yanhuozong dance power straight bombarded Xu Feng and left. "Tao Xiang!" Xu Feng drinks, a power shock out, directly impact on the other side of the force, the other side with the law of the terrorist force to break through the phase, straight sweep Xu Feng and go. Xu Feng was blown out again. "I want you dead!" The fiery Lord roared, the riot power, wanted to seize the victory and pursue the attack. But at this time, Feng Ling roared fiercely: "Cheng!" In the fierce roar of the Phoenix spirit, the phoenix platform broke out a roar of Phoenix. With this sound, the phoenix platform actually appeared a whirlpool on the stone. When the whirlpool appeared, Feng Ling was overjoyed and cried out: "Xu Feng! Come on Xu Feng with the power of the other side''s attack, the figure quickly flashed to the phoenix platform, and his Qi and blood were rolling. He took the Phoenix spirit and jumped into the whirlpool. The whirlpool soon involved the two people. At this time, the Lord of fire also showed a burning color. His figure flashed, and he also wanted to flash into it. However, before he reached the whirlpool, there were two forces, one was the Dao Xiang with destruction, the other was the power of Fengling''s magic weapon. The two forces gushed out, so that the Lord of fire had to dodge and resist the force. The Lord of fire was also shaken out, his face was pale and his blood was rolling. He did not care to be shocked by the blood rolling, just want to flash into it, but found that the vortex disappeared. Fall on the phoenix stage, only feel the blazing meaning. "Asshole!" Yanhuo patriarch severely kicked a foot phoenix platform, but did not leave a trace on it. Yanhuo Zong was biting his teeth. He wanted to enter it, just to see what was in it. However, he didn''t expect that he missed the opportunity when they worked together. The leader of the Yanhuo sect took a deep breath and called out to the disciples who were far away from him because of his fight with Xu Feng: "go and inform all the disciples of the Yanhuo sect to let them all come here and set up a great array with their own blood essence. If they come out, I want them all to die here." Hearing the words of the leader of Yanhuo sect, these disciples quickly bowed down to inform the disciples of Yanhuo sect. The patriarch of yanhuozong stares at Fenghuang terrace, his face is frozen, and he has a battle with Xu Feng. He can see that Xu Feng doesn''t use too many cards. He is totally aimed at holding the other side. However, the Lord Yanhuo also saw from it that even if Xu Feng had the means to kill the emperor, he was not free to use it. Otherwise, the other party would not have to fight with himself like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3060 The Lord of fire roared in the outside world, but Xu Feng and Feng Ling fell into a hot cave. The cave was filled with magma, and the magma was rolling and surging. Bubbles were constantly coming out from it, just like boiling water. Both of them were extraordinary people. Although they felt the blazing heat, they were soon isolated from the blazing heat. They looked at the cave. In the center of the cave, the galloping magma turned into a flaming Phoenix. The Phoenix rolled in the magma like a bath fire. Fengling looked at the Phoenix. He took out the Phoenix plume, and suddenly went towards the Phoenix with his magic weapon. The power of the magic weapon dancing with the Phoenix plume fell on the Phoenix, and the Phoenix burst out. The original rolling and surging rock caves were frozen instantly, and the hot magma was frozen in an instant, forming a series of beautiful sculptures. In the broken Phoenix, there is a small bowl of Phoenix saliva, and the colorful halo of Phoenix''s saliva twines. The colorful halo turns into a phoenix like one, with various traces and the breath of Phoenix. Under the pressure of these breath, Xu Feng can''t help but step back, with a bit of dignity on his face. Just the Phoenix saliva, can have such prestige, that the real Phoenix, afraid is extraordinary. The Phoenix plume in Fengling''s hand dances and turns into traces. The power of the Phoenix plume''s dancing encapsulates the Phoenix''s saliva. The strength gushing from it is compatible with the Phoenix''s saliva, forming a thin film on the Phoenix''s saliva. This small bowl of Phoenix''s saliva is divided into two parts, one of which flies to Xu Feng. Feng Ling said to Xu Feng: "the saliva of Phoenix is half a person!" Xu Feng nodded and reached out to put the Phoenix saliva into the star array, but there was a color of excitement in his eyes. This is a good material for refining pills. Zilei has inherited many of his pills. The big return pill can be used in the saliva of Phoenix. It is said that dahuandan has the effect of curing bones and living the dead. A dahuandan can coagulate the power of the laws of heaven and earth, and it is possible to create an emperor''s realm. This kind of pill is almost against the weather. Also known as the fairy elixir, and Phoenix saliva is one of the main ingredients. Looking at the Phoenix spirit carefully put the Phoenix saliva well, Xu Feng''s eyes again looked at the broken Phoenix body, where gradually transformed into a thing. Looking at that thing, Xu Feng''s eyes jumped, there actually appeared a phoenix crown. The Phoenix crown is carved with Phoenix, wrapped in seven colors and refined with purple gold. It has the power of gods, and the power of gods interweaves on it, as if there is a sound of Phoenix singing. Looking at the Phoenix crown, Feng Ling''s eyes were blazing and the whole person was excited. He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to the Phoenix crown. "Phoenix spirit of Jiufeng nationality, descendant of Phoenix, visited Phoenix gods." The worship of Fengling makes the song in the Phoenix crown more intense, gentle and clear, touching the mind, as if the whole person should be immersed in it, and Xu Feng''s soul would break out of the body. This changed Xu Feng''s face and took out the short pestle. The short pestle faced the Phoenix crown, gushed out the unit Shenwei, shrouded Xu Feng. As soon as the short pestle appeared, the Phoenix crown seemed excited, and it was constantly shaking. Waves of the sound of the Phoenix sounded, and between the sounds of the wind, the heaven and the earth resonated, and all things in the world were forgotten. It seemed that there was a phoenix flying between the heaven and the earth, which made all things worship. This kind of feeling even Xu Feng feels strong, has the irresistible meaning. Xu Feng looks startled, thinking that this is just the crowning of the crowns. If the crowns dance with all their divine power, what will happen? Even if it is their own, it will be easy to erase it. Thinking of this, Xu Feng looks at the Phoenix crown with fear, while the short pestle is full of magic power. The two kinds of magic weapons do not repel each other. Although the breath is different, it seems that old friends meet, and the two do not touch each other. Feng Ling couldn''t help but take a look at the short pestle. He had a shocking color in his eyes. What was the Phoenix crown? He knew it very well? It is said that there is the God of Phoenix, which is the treasure of Jiufeng people! It''s just that they haven''t seen it before. But after he got the Phoenix plume, he learned the news from the Phoenix plume. So he''s desperate to come to Phoenix Terrace. But such a treasure, unexpectedly and Xu Feng hands of the short pestle good. The treasures that reach this level are all spiritual. From this, we can see that the short pestle may have reached the same level as Fengguan. This conjecture made Feng Ling''s heart churn. Although Shenbing are used by gods, they are also divided into strong and weak ones. For example, Fengling heard that Xu Feng''s magic weapon was beaten by Xu Feng''s short pestle, which means that Xu Ze''s magic weapon can''t compare with the short pestle. Although Feng Ling looked high at the short pestle, he did not expect him to reach the same level as Fengguan. It''s no wonder that the short pestle was used as a phoenix feather. The same information in the phoenix feather left a confidence that the secret of the short pestle was here. After the short pestle and the Phoenix crown blend each other''s breath, the short pestle''s breath disappears completely, falls again in Xu Feng''s hand. And the rabbit in Xu Feng''s arms, at this time also stretched out a head, reached for the short pestle to grab. Xu Feng did not stop, looking at the short pestle was caught in the hands of the rabbit to play. But after catching the short pestle to play with, the rabbit''s eyes also turned to the Phoenix crown and shot towards the Phoenix crown. Seeing the dramatic change of his face, Xu Feng yelled to the rabbit, "come back! It''s not something you can play with! " The Phoenix crown is a treasure. It is not like a short pestle. It is usually like a dead thing. It is a top-notch weapon with a terrible divine power. The rabbit does not know the height of the earth and wants to play with it. There will be no bones left that will be destroyed. Xu Feng wants to catch up with the rabbit, but the rabbit''s speed there can catch up with Xu Feng, his speed has long exceeded Xu Feng''s imagination, at the beginning, even the emperor''s attack can play like to avoid, almost an instant, he came to Fengguan side.This let Xu Feng tighten his mind, originally thought that the Phoenix crown would certainly crush it, but the scene in front of him made Xu Feng and Feng Ling stare big eyes. The rabbit grabbed the Phoenix crown and put it on his head directly. The Phoenix crown was actually worn on the rabbit''s head, which seems to be a very funny scene. After all, who has seen the rabbit wearing the Phoenix crown over his head. But Xu Feng and Feng Ling did not smile because of this. They both looked at the excited rabbit playing with the Phoenix crown. "Damn it! It''s too bad! What rabbit is afraid of in the world? Nine sky thunder sword can be easily grasped, even Fengguan can be grasped. The emperor to be can''t keep up with its speed. Is this guy magical? Even if it''s a magical state, Fengguan doesn''t mean to catch and even resist? Unless Fengguan also knows this rabbit. " Xu Feng stares at the rabbit in front of him, the Phoenix crown breath is soft to cover on its body, let it be contaminated with a bit of colorful dense. And this scene let Xu Feng confirm his guess: "it must be like this, the rabbit and the God of the Phoenix crown are also acquaintances. Yes, the rabbit was left by Ming Sheng. Ming Sheng is a Chinese saint, and phoenix is a sacred animal of Chinese nationality. It is not surprising that the two are related. " Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s eyes straight at the rabbit, thinking that this guy is exactly what things, can let the Phoenix God are so, it must be in the Chinese nationality status is also very high. Isn''t it a holy beast? But is there any sacred animal of the Chinese nationality that looks like a rabbit? Xu Feng shakes his head with a bitter smile. After wearing it for a while, he feels bored. He grabs the Phoenix crown in the middle and puts it on Xu Feng''s head. "Xu Feng!" Feng Ling yelled, frightened. This rabbit wearing a phoenix crown has surprised him. But the rabbit actually put the Phoenix crown on Xu Feng''s head, which is a magic weapon. If the Phoenix crown repels, then Xu Feng is looking for death.. Even with Xu Feng''s strength at this time, he couldn''t stop thinking of this, Fengling glared, but he was shocked again. The Phoenix crown was worn on Xu Feng''s head. At that moment, Fengguan''s divine power was about to gush out. However, the rabbit bit Xu Feng''s finger and dropped a few drops of blood on the Phoenix crown. The original gushing power of Fengguan was taken back fiercely and was put on Xu Feng''s head. Feng Ling wiped her eyes hard, looking at the scene in front of her, she felt that her head was not enough. Even he did not dare to wear the Phoenix crown, Xu Feng actually wore nothing? If this is transmitted back to the Jiufeng people, the whole Jiufeng people will be shocked. "Damn it!" Feng Ling scolded in a low voice, but had to accept this fact. Xu Feng felt the Phoenix crown on his head when he landed. He wanted to feel it carefully, but the Phoenix crown did not hurt him. But he doesn''t feel it! Obviously, although the Phoenix crown did not attack him, it could not be recognized by him. Xu Feng took a deep breath, but he didn''t feel much towards him. He was not wearing a phoenix crown as a big man. "descendants of Phoenix, Phoenix spirit of Jiufeng nationality, with the blood of Phoenix descendants, ask for the Phoenix crown to follow my Hui people." Fengling kowtows to the Phoenix crown. There are blood essence wriggling on his body. Between the movements of blood essence and blood, traces are shot from his body, depicting the totem phoenix of Jiufeng nationality. "Our Jiufeng people carry the glory of the Phoenix. If there is a spirit in the deities, follow the Hui people to reproduce the glory of the Jiufeng people and recreate the magic art of Phoenix''s rebirth." Feng Ling kowtowed and begged. The blood essence on his body became more and more thick. The Phoenix plume in his hand also trembled. Shenbing felt that he was also asking for the Phoenix crown. The Phoenix crown flies out of Xu Feng''s head and hangs on the void. Xu Feng is also staring at the Phoenix crown. Such a God, they can not face, if not willing to follow, no one can do anything about it. "If there is a spirit in the Phoenix crown, please shine on my nine Phoenix family and reappear the glory of Phoenix!" The Phoenix spirit roared again, and the strength was violent, and the essence and blood spurted out. It was to be dedicated to the Phoenix crown. After the blood essence shot out, Feng Ling was pale, and the whole person dried up. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng couldn''t help but take a deep breath. This blood essence accounts for nearly 80% of Fengling''s blood essence. After the blood essence is given out, it is afraid that the spirit of Phoenix will fall down from the God''s son, and the state will drop greatly, and leave behind a lifelong disease. Obviously, Fengling is willing to sacrifice herself for her own family. Xu Feng looked at Feng Ling and couldn''t help admiring. Similarly, also looked at the Phoenix crown''s reaction, looked at this road blood essence turns into the Phoenix totem, slowly approached and went. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3061 In Xu Feng''s gaze, the Phoenix crown suddenly burst out a flash of divine light. The divine light covered the essence and blood of Fengling. Fengling screamed in a moment. He who lost his essence and blood was sitting on the ground, as thin as firewood! The breath almost stopped. Almost 80% of the blood essence disappears, no one can bear it. A generation of God son become so, let Xu Feng sigh. But at the same time, Xu Feng sighs, the essence blood wrapped by the Phoenix crown is tempered by the divine light, the light is bright, and the blood essence turns to be extremely red. The light of the Phoenix crown penetrates into the blood essence, and the quality of the blood essence is improved more than twice. The blood essence of quality promotion suddenly shot out and returned to Fengling''s body. Fengling offered blood essence to Fengguan, but Fengguan didn''t want it, and it was quenched and returned to Fengling. After the blood essence did not enter the body of Fengling, the thin and dry body of Fengling recovered to ruddy again. When all the blood essence entered the body of Fengling, Xu Feng could feel the roaring sound in the body of Fengling. There is a real vision around Feng Ling, as if Feng Ling wants to break through the limit and step into the next level. "It''s a blessing in disguise." Xu Feng looked at the breath of the Phoenix spirit, because of the quenching of the Phoenix crown, the Phoenix spirit has a fierce increase of several times. He has reached a higher level of divinity than before. Feng Ling body emerging breath, let Xu Feng also for it. In particular, this wrong feeling of breaking through the sky made Xu Feng very clear that as long as he gave the other party an opportunity, he would surely enter the imperial realm. To reach the emperor''s realm, Phoenix spirit can also ascend to heaven step by step! "Good opportunity!" Xu Feng can''t help his tongue, staring at Feng Ling, whose eyes are closed and breath regulating. "Thank you very much." Feng Ling finished breathing, the eyes shot a divine light, cold incomparable, at the same time bow to the Phoenix crown to thank. The Phoenix crown shot out of the void and fell on the side of the Phoenix spirit. On the arm of the Phoenix spirit, a phoenix crown brand suddenly appeared. Looking at the Phoenix spirit and the Phoenix crown on her arm, Xu Feng was stunned: "Fengguan also recognizes you as the main one?" The Phoenix spirit saw the Phoenix crown brand on his body is also excited, the blood is torrential. After hearing Xu Feng''s words, he recovered some: "Lord Fengguan didn''t recognize me as the Lord, but was willing to follow me back to the Jiufeng people.". What a treasure Lord Fengguan is, how can he easily recognize the Lord. " Xu Feng also thought that if Fengguan recognized Fengling as the main part, Fengling would be lucky. Fengguan is a good thing. Xu Feng also wants it. It''s just that it''s not something you can force. If it doesn''t want to follow, even if the emperor comes to oppress it, it''s useless. Xu Feng took his mind back from the Phoenix crown and looked forward again, where there was a black scroll. Xu Feng heart some not calm, Feng Ling said that there is a secret about the short pestle. This must be it! Xu Feng stretched out his hand and swept toward the scroll. The scroll fell in Xu Feng''s hand. There was a warm feeling on it. I don''t know how many years it has been. Xu Feng opened slowly, the black jade carved with characters and patterns, Xu Feng''s first eye is a pair of patterns. Looking at the pattern, Xu Feng was stunned and his expression was strange. In this pattern, there is a long gun, which is simple and unadorned, and its whole body is dark. But it''s not as like as two peas. Xu Feng''s eyes are full of one hand, and the handle is just like the short one. "Is this a long handled gun?" Xu Feng was stunned. He looked at the pattern carefully and felt that the handle of the short pestle was the same as that of the long gun. "Is the pestle part of the spear?" Xu Feng feel strange, can''t help from the rabbit''s hand, and the pattern contrast. Feng Ling saw, also stretched out his head to look at. "This short pestle is really like the handle on the top of a long gun!" Feng Ling looked at Xu Feng and said, "it seems that the confidence given to me by Fengling is right." Xu Feng took a deep breath and glanced at the words beside the spear pattern. There were not many words. However, Xu Feng saw the huge waves in his heart. "the power of our holy family is composed of magical blood sacrifice, spiritual bone, spirit, spirit, heaven and earth, and the essence of heaven and earth. This gun is going against the heaven. It is suppressed by the law of heaven. When it is finished, the head of the gun will be destroyed. It will be destroyed by God''s war. My holy family will be severely damaged! " This is not a long paragraph, but it shows too many meanings. This meaning lets Xu Feng and Feng Ling all stagnate in place. Although they knew that the pestle was not simple, they didn''t expect such a great future. It was beyond their expectation. No one could have imagined that this short pestle was actually the product of the whole clan''s efforts at that time. Xu Feng and Feng Ling looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. "God God''s war They murmured to themselves, from these two words can see how overbearing the gun is. This gun wants to go against the sky. This short word tells us what a domineering way the gun has taken. At this time, Xu Feng understood why he could live in such a treasure by virtue of one part of the long spear. What''s strange about such a treasure? This treasure is tempered by the power of the whole family of saints. Who will believe it? No one will know that the Holy Family''s heavy damage is actually for this thing. "How powerful the holy family was in those days, but it was severely damaged by this thing. How much power does this thing cost the holy people, and how terrible it will be"In this phrase, you can see the madness of the Holy Family refining it. The gods are used to make materials. This is..." "It''s a long gun. It''s a gun against heaven. Only such a treasure can lead to the destruction of heaven. " "The head of the gun is destroyed, that is to say, there is still the body of the gun. The handle is here. What about the barrel? Where is it again? " "Even if it is destroyed, such a deity has extraordinary value. If the treasure spreads out like this, I''m afraid the emperor will be shocked by it. " "Even if it is a remnant, this treasure is as precious as a phoenix crown." Two people dry mouth, heart already shocked a jump. For them, it was a shock. The spear against heaven, the spear that gathers the power of the holy family, and the divine spear made of gods are all things that reach the extreme. "Only the saints can make such a big deal. I dare to do such crazy things. " They were silent, but what they didn''t understand was that the holy family had already dominated the world at that time. No one can defeat them. Why do they need such foreign objects? Why do you have to pay such a high price and even take the risk of being seriously damaged by the holy family? "Is it not possible for the saints to go against heaven?" "Boom..." The more they think about it, the more likely it is to be. Only in this way can we explain why the holy family did so. "Why does the saint family want to go against the heaven? What are they going to do? What do you want, what are the secrets of ancient times that we don''t know? " "The saint clan was killed by all the clans at that time. Is there a secret. Among them, what kind of secret does it contain? " They suddenly found that the holy family was not what they had heard, and the holy family must have extraordinary secrets. For example, why did they spend a lot of money on it. For example, why did they put the Phoenix crown here, and why did they let all the people of all ethnic groups come to the Holy Son to rush into the holy Valley. Xu Feng can''t help but think of that mysterious door in his mind, that magical door that he can''t understand. "Perhaps! Open that door and I''ll know something Xu Feng murmured to himself, his mood flying. I really want to go back to the ancient times to see what happened to the holy family, and what was the cause of the war? "It''s a pity that the war has been destroyed. Otherwise, it must be the most amazing treasure in the world. And there''s no one, it''s the only one! " "Part of the Shenshang is in benshenzi. The head of the gun has been destroyed, and the rest is the barrel. Where is that thing? Only my family can get the things of my holy family. " Xu Feng''s eyes flashing light, the God of war must have a startling secret, he wanted to see, what kind of secret is there. "Shenshang, maybe I can understand the secret of the Holy Family from you." Looking at the short pestle in his hand, Xu Feng put away the scroll and the short pestle, and said to Feng Ling, "go! I don''t want outsiders to know about today''s affairs. Otherwise, the son of God will pursue you at the ends of the earth. " Phoenix Spirit Light said: "I Jiufeng nationality in ancient times and the Chinese people have a lot of friendship, related to the Chinese people, my family will definitely not spread." "That''s great!" Xu Feng knew that the news would have a shocking effect. Although Feng Ling really wants to go out and say, others will think him mentally ill. But if one of them believes it? What''s more, people who believe in it must be the existence that Xu Feng can''t imagine. Such a character can''t be provoked by Xu Feng. "I''ll forget you about my Fengguan. In the valley of God, although I have become the son of God, I am too weak. I''m not safe until I go back to Jiufeng. This son of God can die, but the Phoenix crown is of great significance to our family, and we will certainly bring it back to the Jiufeng clan. " "Nature! You are from Jiufeng family and benshenzi! " Xu Feng said. "Well?" Feng didn''t understand. Xu Feng said: "you nine Phoenix nationality Ni Yao Saint daughter and I are good friends!" "Ni Yao and you are good friends?" Feng Ling''s face changed fiercely, staring at Xu Feng, her eyes suddenly had anger. Xu Feng is wrong. I don''t know how this sentence provoked Fengling. "So is the master, so is the disciple. But this time, Xu Feng, I won''t lose to you. You are the emperor''s son of God, but soon this son of God is also. I will catch up with you. " When Feng Ling spoke, she was full of anger. The Phoenix plume in her hand was dancing with strength. The strength surged out and directly cut the cave. A crack appeared in the cave, and the Phoenix spirit did not enter it. Seeing the Feng Ling who was suddenly angry, Xu Feng touched his nose. Seeing that the other side mentioned his master, he thought that he and Ni Yao knew each other, and it was none of his master''s business. "Was it that his master and master Fengling had something to do with the goddess of Jiufeng nationality?" Thinking of Fengling''s performance just now, Xu Feng couldn''t help but smile, thinking that it could be a deep dig. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3062 Out of the cave, the two felt a strong pressure. Around the Phoenix Terrace, there were many disciples of yanhuozong. These disciples gathered into a large array, and the traces of the road interweaved into a huge net, which covered Xu Feng and Feng Ling. Feeling this pressure, Xu Feng and Feng Ling looked at each other, their faces were somewhat dignified. The power of all the disciples of the Yanhuo sect is gathered to form a huge network of Taoist traces, which is even more powerful than that of the emperor. "Both of you will stay here today." Yanhuo patriarch looked at the two men, his eyes showed a cold light, "so the disciples listen to the order, use all their strength, do not hesitate to blood essence, to put them in the Phoenix Terrace." At the end of the fire Lord''s words, the traces of the countless disciples turned into giant tigers, which roared and roared, and the great tigers tore the two people away. Xu Feng''s expression is dignified, his hair is flying, his body is shining, and the trace of the road is pounding out. He turns into a sharp law and rolls up towards the giant tiger. "Boom..." The huge force and the giant tiger collided, and the ripples erupted and rolled around. The ripples did not vibrate crazily, but everyone could feel the power of shaking the sky and destroying the earth in the ripples. Xu Feng was shocked back a few steps, Qi and blood some roll. Looking at the top of the head filled with traces, the body is more tense. This is a great array that gathers the strength of the other party''s whole family. It has extraordinary strength. The power surged far beyond him. Xu Feng looked at the big array, and wanted to find out the weakness of the big array, as long as he could break the big array. Most of them have five effects on themselves. However, at this time, the other party had already been on guard, and Xu Feng and Fengling were among them, and they were impenetrable. "What to do?" Feng Ling asked Xu Feng, "the other side gathers the power of the whole clan, regardless of his own blood essence. The strength we have gathered is too terrifying. In this, we are not necessarily rivals "I''m not afraid of the large number of them, but they have been on guard for a long time, and the great formation of cohesion can not be broken for a moment. If I can break the opponent for a moment, I can reduce the power of the big array to the greatest extent. Can you break through the moment with your phoenix feather Xu Feng asked Feng Ling. Feng Ling nodded his head and said, "with my strength at this time, it is not a problem to break open the moment." In Xu Feng and Feng Ling dance strength, block the formation of a giant tiger attack. And in the time of Xu Feng''s hand, the leader of the fire suddenly danced his strength and swept towards Xu Feng. Rules surging, the world around him by him, heaven and earth fall like, to Xu Feng infinite pressure. Xu Feng''s figure flashed, avoiding the other party''s blow. He fell into the void with one hand. There was no ripple in the void, but the space was frozen. Everything is sealed in it, and this freezing only lasts for a moment, and the space collapses completely. "I''m going to kill you today!" The Lord of the fire was furious, his arms were dancing, and the force of the uprising came again. At this time, the array rolled up, and a series of forces were constantly pounding out. These forces turned into giant tigers, and they came forward with open teeth and claws. It was very amazing. Xu Feng''s face color also changed. The power of giant tiger and fiery Lord dancing at the same time made his figure flash and wanted to avoid this blow. But the other side''s strength rolls out, does not give Xu Feng this opportunity at all. "Use your means. Or it''s death Yanhuo patriarch danced with strength, blocked Xu Feng''s retreat, and forced Xu Feng to fight with him. Xu Feng stares at each other coldly: "this means to want to kill me, you can''t help but look at yourself too high!" Between Xu Feng''s words, one by one, his strength surged out and turned into a huge palm. In his palm, there was the force of the law that startled the sky. The power surged, and the breath like opening the sky and destroying the earth emerged. "Don''t you want to see the original Shenzi means? Today, I will show you the true power of my law Xu Feng roars, the whole body road mark drum, the rule surging, has the earth shaking sound. Just when Xu Feng was ready to meet the Lord of the fire, Fengling was holding a magic weapon. The infinite divine power appeared on the Phoenix plume. The divine power vibrated out, directly shattering the dancing power of the Lord of fire. The cooperation between Fengling and shenzida was terrible. With the power of divine soldiers, even the emperor''s territory was blocked. The real emperor of fire stepped back several steps. Yan Huo Zong''s face changed dramatically. He looked at Xu Feng and broke the giant tiger. His face turned red with anger. He looked at the magic soldiers in Feng Ling''s hands, blazing and scruples. The magic soldiers possessed the power of gods and could infinitely increase the strength of the metaphysics. It was not impossible for a special Shenzi to fight with him in hand. Feng Ling with the meaning of blazing heat, just after the fight gave him a burning feeling, very let him worry about. "The magic weapon is really easy to use!" Xu Feng smacked his tongue and thought that if Feng Ling could not reach the emperor''s realm, he would be able to fight against the emperor''s territory with the help of magic weapons. When he reaches the emperor''s realm, he may be able to suppress it. Xu Feng can''t help but think of his own short pestle, which is so big, but can''t be used. When Feng Ling heard Xu Feng''s murmur, she couldn''t help but stare at Xu Feng coldly. It''s good to use divine weapons to frighten him, but it also needs to be driven by extremely strong power. It''s hard for him as a god son to persist in this consumption for a long time. "I break the big array, you use ghost technique to break the other side''s big array." Feng Ling said to Xu Feng."If you want to break the battle, you are delusional!" The Lord of the fire roared, and the power in his body stormed out and swept directly towards the Phoenix spirit. Feng Ling snorted coldly: "the son of God is holding a magic weapon. Can you shake it?" After the Phoenix spirit finished, a fiery Phoenix shot out of the Phoenix plume and soared up to 90000 Li. The Phoenix''s divine power emerged, the sky collapsed, and even the rules of the Lord of fire were suppressed, showing an unparalleled invincibility. The Phoenix soared out, sweeping out a burning heat wave of heaven and earth, surging hot Lord. The Lord of fire is also practicing fire attribute skills, but under such a fire, he looks changed dramatically, and his figure retreats crazily. At the same time, he dances his strength to fight with the Phoenix. "Boom..." The power of emperor''s realm collides with the flame of Phoenix, and the sky and earth suddenly die. Then there is a loud noise, and the ripples spread out. There is an endless flame flying around. The Lord of the fire is hit by the flame, and a piece of coke is burned in front of his chest, and the smell of meat is emitted from his body. When Xu Feng saw this scene, his face changed, and he realized how terrible the Shenbing was. It is worthy of the gods, and the power of the uprising is extraordinary. Xu Feng can''t help but think of Xu Ze''s feather fan. If he hadn''t got a short pestle to suppress, he was afraid that it was really hard to escape the other party''s killing. "Xu Feng! I''ll break the line for you Feng Ling fiercely yelled, a force emerged, and between the shocks, the Phoenix plume swept out again, a sharp edge burst out, the raw and the other side hit together, the big array was torn under the divine power of Fengling. Xu Feng was very happy to see this cut. He just wanted to use the ghost technique, but he found that the fire Lord hit the crack in the hole. "You don''t want to run away!" The Lord of fire roared, and one of the forces was constantly emerging. "Damn it!" Feng Ling saw that he was not easy to break the big array, but did not think of the other side but blocked. "One more time!" Xu Feng also snorted coldly and called to Feng Ling. Feng Ling nodded and gnawed his teeth to drive the force again. The sharp edge of Fengling swept out again. The Phoenix soared and went straight to the big array. Such a force between, the big array again to tear out a hole, in this hole was torn at the same time, Xu Feng suddenly toward the hole shot away. The Lord of the fire sneered, the same riot force, to block Xu Feng with the help of this technique. As long as you block the opponent''s breath, the array can repair itself, and they will be trapped here. As the emperor''s territory, how difficult is it to block the opponent''s attack? However, what he could not believe was that the other party suddenly rioted and produced a law, and there was a whole atmosphere of destruction in the surrounding areas. Although the atmosphere of destruction was smaller and more complete than the law, he was trapped in it by the power of the field. The terrifying destructive power twisted towards him, making his whole body dance and tremble. "Break it for me!" In the field of the sky, the force of Xu Yan''s sky blows and destroys everything. But this did not let Xu Feng care. He pointed out that there were countless ghost spirits in his hands. The ghost spirits turned into green light and shot out from the broken mouth of the array. "You can''t stop me. You can''t help me if you''re too many." Xu Feng laughed, "ghost technique, swallow spirit!" Xu Feng''s voice dropped, and the ghost technique was dancing. The ghost technique was shot out of the array and shot at the weak disciples. The Lord of fire saw that his face changed dramatically, and he yelled: "we should keep your mind stable, don''t have flaws, be firm in mind, and don''t let ghosts enter the body." Hearing this, all the disciples were calm and calm. But what soul did Xu Feng use to refine ghost spirit? All of them were the strong ones who pursued him. How can they resist such spirit bodies? Many of them are possessed by ghosts and spirits, devouring each other''s souls, and under the control of Xu Feng, they are frantically biting the disciples around them. "Ah Ah... " The sudden attack of the companion let one by one scream, the blood seeps out, contaminates the earth. "With my power, we can mould the blood of ghosts, nourish them with blood, and then we can be free." Under Xu Feng''s drinking, the disciples who were occupied by ghost spirits began to raise their machetes and chop at the disciples beside them. The scream made the master of fire change his face and stare at Xu Feng ferociously. "The son of God said that many people are useless to me, unless you have the method of holy array. But if you don''t, what can you do for us? " Xu Feng sneers and stares at Xu Feng. His eyes are full of disdain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3063 "Ah! Ah... " The ghost technique is so amazing that it controls the disciples of Yanhuo sect to kill each other, and the sound of screams is endless. Therefore, the original array is unstable and begins to collapse. "Kill those disciples who are devoured by ghosts and spirits!" The Lord of the fire yelled, one after another of the forces of violence, the impact of the force of delusion to stop Xu Feng, but Xu Feng''s seal script was printed in the void, disappeared, those ghosts controlled by Xu Feng were more furious, crazy biting one after another. In the roaring, bloody earth, ghost spirit is also from time to time to be killed by the disciples of yanhuozong. However, the influence of the ghost spirit made the opponent''s array unable to concentrate on it, and was immediately torn apart. When the battle is broken, who else is the opponent of Xu Feng and Feng Ling? Between Xu Feng''s strength and dancing, the sound of thunder is incessant, and one after another, the thunder concussion and smashes these fiery Lords. "Congenitally thunder skill, change and Jackie Chan, dragon swing tail!" Between Xu Feng''s roaring, the thunder and lightning thunders violently, and the dragon''s concussion, the thunder and lightning turns into a violent force, and it impacts on the disciples of yanhuozong. These disciples burst apart, and the whole world is pounded with blood. "Boom Boom... " The sound vibrates unceasingly, at the same time accompanies the yanhuozong disciple''s scream. Feng Ling''s method is not weak. It dances in her hands and turns into a flame. Like a giant dragon, it strikes these disciples. These disciples burned instantly, even their bones were completely burned. The fire Lord danced his strength to attack Xu Feng and Feng Ling, but Xu Feng was very fast and could avoid the other side''s attack, and Fengling had magic soldiers and was not afraid of them. The two people worked together to stir up the whole void of blood, under the two people''s crazy killing, the Yanhuo sect disciple collapsed on one side, with horror and fear in their eyes. "Don''t want the dead, go away!" Xu Feng yelled at the crowd. He danced with strength and rolled out again. He hanged all his disciples. Under the bloody condition of Xu Feng and Feng Ling, these people were also frightened, and began to flash their figures and step backward behind them. His face was frightened. He could not help himself. His body was trembling. There were wet spots on his crotch. After knowing that Xu Feng and Feng Ling were the sons of God, they were afraid of the power of the Lord of fire. They will not be enemies either. Therefore, when the battle array was not broken, they still dared to fight against the two gods. But once the battle was broken, they had no intention of fighting. Hearing Xu Feng''s roar, each figure flashed and ran away from him. "Go away!" Xu Feng roared again. Everyone was shocked by the sound. Some even broke the eardrum and blood flowed out of the ear. The only bit of war spirit, also disappeared, crazy defeat. According to the opinion of the emperor of Yanhuo sect, he roared: "come back to me! They are just sons of God. If they don''t come to the realm of the emperor, if they have their own emperor, what can they do for me? " However, no one has listened to the words of Lord Yanhuo, and even those are not implemented. Some of them even stare at the Lord of fire: knowing that these two people are not easy to provoke, they must calculate each other. The other side is the son of God, and there is a son of God who killed the emperor to be. To provoke him is to seek death! Xu Feng looked at these defeated disciples, staring at the fire Lord and said, "you still have what means to show it. If not, you will fall here today. " With that, Xu Feng and Feng Ling surrounded each other in the center. For those who want to kill them, they will never be soft hearted. "Perfection is the law of the emperor. Is that what you can kill? " The Lord of the fire roared, and his voice shook the heaven and earth. Without reservation, his blood vessels erupted in a frenzied uprising. At the same time, the power of the law also emerged. The heaven and earth roared for it, as if the other party integrated into the heaven and earth, and the whole world turned into him. "Do you know why emperor''s realm can become emperor? Enter this emperor to let you see why there is a huge gap between the realm of the emperor and that of the king. " The Lord of fire roared that all the forces of the whole heaven and earth were integrated into his body. After the power of heaven and earth was integrated into his body, the heaven and earth became his law, and everything operated according to his rules. But this is not to let Xu Feng and Feng Ling shock, let two people stare big eyes is that the body of the fire Lord actually split apart, all permeated into the void. "The reason why emperor''s realm is called emperor is that he can incarnate heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are merciless, all things are cud dogs! You are the cud dog The Lord of fire roared. Xu Feng and Feng Ling face color changed, looking at the fire Lord into the void, feel this piece of heaven and earth are condensed into a force of rules. They have difficulty breathing in it. Even Xu Feng felt that his power was completely suppressed in general, which has the power of heaven. "Incarnate in heaven and earth, it turns out that this is the secret of emperor''s realm." Feng Ling''s expression is condensed and murmurs to herself, but her heart is not calm. He did not think that the emperor''s realm had such a means, no wonder he could be called emperor. Just as Xu Feng and Feng Ling looked at each other and were ready to make a move, the void burst into laughter. Suddenly, a force sprang up from the depths of the void. One of the palms fell, and the Sheng Sheng Bang broke the void, and the master of fire was directly shaken out."Lord of fire, we will kill this man. No more work for you This sentence changed Xu Feng''s and Feng Ling''s faces. They both looked at the place where the sound came from. There were several figures standing there. Each of them was a terrible figure. One of them was the emperor''s state who had been seriously injured by Xu Feng. At this time, he looked at Xu Feng coldly, and his eyes were full of cruelty. In front of this man, there is a man with one eye. The breath of this man is more terrible than that of the Lord of fire. That palm is just his surging out. In one hand, the Lord of fire, who had already been compatible with heaven and earth, burst out. Xu Feng and Feng Ling are not calm in their hearts. If the other side can blow out the emperor''s territory with one hand, how strong should it be. "Tianweizong elder Tiannan!" The face color of the fire Lord who was shaken out also changed. Unexpectedly, the other party actually came out in person. This is the most powerful one under the emperor of heaven, whose strength needs to enter the territory of the three emperors. Although the Lord of fire was shocked, he did not dare to show his hatred. He bowed down and said, "ladies and gentlemen! I hope you can help me kill these two people. You can take away the magic weapons and other things from these two people, but how about giving me the most hot things I got in Phoenix Terrace? " "Easy to say, easy to say!" Tian Nan said with a smile to the Lord of the fire, "you have the credit to inform us. This thing is naturally part of you. However, please stand aside at this time. Today, I killed these two men to avenge our Lord. " Feng Ling looked at each other, and her face was also startled. Looking at Xu Feng, she saw Xu Feng''s calm face. "Damn it! They have come so fast that several emperors'' territory and a figure from the three emperors'' territory besiege them. Can they escape? " Fengling some regret, just should not and the fire patriarch entangled fighting, in the break open big array time to leave. It''s no harm for him to die in battle, but Fengguan can''t take it with him. It''s a big crime. "It''s up to me, or do I wait for it?" The head of the field south staring at Xu Feng said, eyes shot out of the eye light amazing, one of the pressure . The Phoenix vomited the blood, but it turned over. "Wow..." This scene makes yanhuozong''s disciples in an uproar. They have seen the ferocity of Fengling. But did not expect is, the other side unexpectedly even Tian Nan''s eye light all cannot block. How terrible is Tian Nan? "Maybe these two gods will fall here." Everyone looked at Xu Feng and Feng Ling. Xu Feng in the other party''s eye light, also feel infinite pressure. Xu Feng thought that if he didn''t understand the law of getting rid of the way of heaven, he was afraid that at the moment, he would be shocked by the bleeding just like Feng Ling. "What a strong man!" Xu Feng could not be calm at last. He was not afraid of the emperor. If you can''t fight in front of the emperor, you can''t escape. But in front of Tian Nan, it is extremely difficult to fight. The most important thing is that there are several imperial realms here, all of which are enemies to them. "Since you don''t do it, we''ll help you ourselves." Tian Nan stares at Xu Feng, her eyes are shining. Cold incomparable, white palm outstretched, to cover and down. However, the other side has not yet , but there is a pressure spread in the void, from a distance there is no resistance to the majesty came: "neither of them can move, this emperor will personally ask them." The whole world was oppressed by him, and countless people worshipped on the earth. "The breath of the great emperor! Oh, my God! Is it that the emperor to be of Shengu has come? " "Did Xu Feng attract the emperor to come?" Countless people''s minds were shocked, and their eyes couldn''t help looking at Xu Feng sympathetically. They don''t think that the emperor to be is here to help them. But the Lord of fire looks very happy. The emperor to be has come. Maybe he can climb up to the other party and get a reward for his news. They all looked at the void, and out of the void came a man slowly. But after this person walked out, from the other end, also walked out of a person. This scene made people dumbfounded, but soon someone reacted. Those who can go into the sea in the future Emperor are only people of the same rank. That is to say, two would-be emperors came at the same time? This result immediately shocked them, one by one, a huge wave in their hearts, one Xu Feng actually attracted two would-be great emperors to come at the same time. Is it worth it? Fengling has no blood color for a long time. When the emperor to be comes, they can''t escape. This is the existence that can make them disappear with a wave of hand. If such a character appears, he will surely die. It is impossible for Fengguan to take it to Hui nationality! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3064 Tiandi zongtiannan did not expect that the two emperors would also be disturbed. Everyone quickly bowed to the two high in the void: "I have seen your majesty!" The two would-be great emperors ignored these people, and their eyes fell on Xu Feng and Feng Ling, especially on the magic soldiers in Feng Ling''s hands. He said slowly, "you have the breath of Phoenix snow of Jiufeng nationality. You must be a disciple of Fengxue. There is a character of Jiufeng nationality this time! " Feng Ling didn''t expect that the two would-be emperors knew their master. He bowed down and said, "I have seen two predecessors." The two would-be emperors waved their hands, and their movements were very natural, as if they were integrated with heaven and earth. Their words could affect people''s minds, and people could not help but do as he said: "don''t be too polite! This emperor and Fengxue are also old acquaintances. In those years, he snatched a magic weapon from the emperor''s hand, but he didn''t expect his disciples to get a magic weapon in the holy valley. " Feng Ling''s hair is creepy. His master once offended the other party. Will the other party let him go? The two would-be emperors were not in a hurry to move their hands. After a few words with Fengling, they turned their eyes to Xu Feng. They looked at the young man standing in the void with negative hands and standing in the void. They were not changed by their authority. They were surprised. "You are he crazy''s disciple!" One of them was covered with a cold and cloudy atmosphere. Looking at Xu Feng, he asked, his voice was not big, but every one of them was unstable. Xu Feng naturally knew who this man was. Yin Guo, one of the remaining two would-be great emperors in Shengu, cultivated the power of yin and cold, and became the great emperor. He was one of the three giants in Shengu. "He Kuang is the master of the younger generation!" Xu Feng also does not hide, he knows his identity can not hide these characters, it is better to admit that the big square! Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the crowd kneeling below is in an uproar. No one thought that Xu Feng had such an identity! Who is he crazy? They all know that one of the most outstanding people in the valley, even though it is hundreds of years away, still has a great reputation in the valley. However, no one thought that the figure who also shocked the valley was actually the disciple of he mania. He mania smashed a city in Shengu and killed two Shenzi, which made the whole valley helpless. In the end, he left the valley. That''s a legend! However, after a few hundred years, such a character appeared again. He also smashed a city, killed the son of God, and made the valley bloody. The most important thing is that the other party even killed one of the emperor to be, which caused no less shock than he mania. "No wonder it''s so tough. It turns out he''s a crazy disciple!" There was no peace in the hearts of the people for a long time. "Fengxue, he madness has reached the great emperor!" Yin Guo Juque, two would-be great emperors asked Xu Feng and Feng Ling. "It''s not young for a master to reach the emperor!" Feng Ling replied. On the contrary, Xu Feng looks strange, thinking that he is more than the emperor. Of course, he didn''t answer. Seeing Xu Feng so, the two would-be great emperors sighed: "it seems that both of them have reached the great emperor. Unfortunately, if I had not been limited by the rules of the holy Valley, I would have entered that realm. " Xu Feng and Feng Ling do not speak, silently looking at two people. Xu Feng doesn''t think that these two people come to reminisce about the past. What the other party has come to do for them is absolutely not a blessing! It seems that the two emperors of heaven and earth are deeply affected by their thoughts. This makes Tian Nan and other people''s hearts astounded, every move, a thought can lead to a resonance between heaven and earth, this state is extraordinary. After thinking about it for a while, the two would-be emperors finally recovered. Looking at Xu Feng, they said, "you are the God of the emperor''s realm, and your strength is extraordinary. But even so, there is no way to kill a would-be emperor. As long as you leave one breath, it''s easy to destroy your existence. But you killed the emperor of heaven. How did you do it? " When they heard this kind of inquiry, they all looked at Xu Feng. They were also very curious. "Kill and kill. How else do you need to do it?" Xu Feng casually replied that he didn''t show weakness because he was the emperor to be. Xu Feng''s words are not afraid of death? This is the emperor to be. A yawn can hurt his peerless character. He talks to him like this. As soon as Xu Feng''s words came out, he immediately let his eyes shrink, but immediately returned to normal: "he is indeed a disciple of he mania, just as arrogant and arrogant as he is. He Gu, but do you think you can escape Xu Feng shrugged, very fearless said: "but the younger generation is respectful to you, along with your words, you may not be able to let go of the younger generation, right? In that case, why should I do that? " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the two would-be great emperors were stunned, and then laughed: "yes! The more servile you are, the more despised I am. However, I can''t help clearing the door for your master. " "And you! Fengling, your master robbed me of a magic weapon. If you hand over the Phoenix plume in your hand, maybe I can let you go. " Juque said to Feng Ling, there is an inviolable dignity in his words.The Phoenix spirit gritted her teeth and insisted, and the Phoenix plume in her hand flashed with light, blocking the other party''s dignity: "the elder''s request, the younger generation really dares not to agree, the younger generation has the supernatural soldier in hand, more or less will let the elder scruple some, after all, this is the divine thing, has the divine power. But if this thing falls into the hands of the elder, the younger generation will really have to die. " Juque said with a smile: "the magic soldiers are really terrible! But it depends on who can use it! If you can make use of all the power of the Shenbing, I really worry about it. However, you have not yet fully refined the phoenix feather. The most important thing is that as a Legendary God, you can''t support the explosion of gods. So even if you have a magic weapon, you can''t let the emperor worry about it. " Feng Ling did not speak, tightly holding the magic weapon, and did not relax because of the threat from the other side. The two people''s posture made the two emperors laugh: "they are worthy of being the disciples of the two at that time. They are really different. But that''s all. Since you don''t know the appearance, the emperor will teach you. " Finish saying, Juque suddenly toward Feng Ling hand to catch the past. The Phoenix spirit''s face changed greatly, and he waved it fiercely. The Phoenix plume danced out a Phoenix. The Phoenix shot out and burned a flame. The flame burned all things in the world, and the dream was to block the Juque Que''s grasp. However, as Juque said, Fengling was unable to use all the power of Shenbing at this time. Although the power is terrible, the Phoenix can really burn the heaven and earth, but it is still smashed by the blow of Juque''s palm, and the strength of Juque''s dancing is pounding on Feng Ling''s arm. All the magic soldiers in Feng Ling''s hands had to be released. He tried his best to hold on to the magic soldiers, but he was reluctant to let them go. But although the emperor hit at will, his surging strength fell on the arm of Feng Ling, and Feng Ling''s arm began to crack. The arm was like a spider''s web, and the split was bloody and fleshy. This crack spreads with the arm and will soon sweep to the whole body of Fengling. Obviously, this palm can kill Fengling. This scene saw countless people thrilled, Feng Ling''s toughness they have seen. It is not difficult to block the emperor''s state with the power of Phoenix spirit. However, such a strong man is like mud in the hands of the emperor to be, and he will burst with one stroke. The spreading crack soon reached the upper arm of Fengling. The eye of Fengling was full of horror. The crack reached the place where the Phoenix crown was branded on the arm. When the Phoenix spirit face was almost bloodless and almost waiting for death, a terrible breath burst out from the brand. This power danced out, and instantly drove the other party''s surging force out of the body. As soon as the breath came out, the faces of the two would-be emperors changed dramatically: "the power of the gods?" In the shock of the two, the arm light of Fengling soared, the Phoenix flew out, wrapped the Phoenix spirit, tore up the space, disappeared into the space. "Want to go! You are dreaming Juque roared, tearing the space to chase away, but he underestimated the strength of the Phoenix crown. Just for a moment, the Phoenix crown was wrapped in the trace of wind spirit. "Magic soldier! What kind of weapon is this? " The two would-be emperors were pale, and the magic soldiers were so fierce that they could not have expected it When people thought of a possibility, their faces became terrified and shocked. "He had two magic soldiers on him, and one of them was that kind." The two emperors looked at the direction of Fengling''s departure, and breathed a little, calming down their emotions. If it''s really like that, it''s useless for them to chase after them. Xu Feng also Leng Leng looking at this scene, did not expect that Fengguan could save Fengling''s life and took Fengling away from here. Looking at Feng Ling leaving, people''s eyes naturally focus on Xu Feng. Looking at Xu Feng who is watched by two quasi great emperors, this group of people can''t help but sympathize. Obviously, Feng Ling''s escape made them very unhappy, looking at Xu Feng also unfriendly. "You''d better explain it in person, or Hum... " Overcast, gloomy face, infinite pressure from Xu Feng. Xu Feng saw each other so, and said with a smile: "the two emperors don''t need to put their anger on the younger generation. You really have to have the ability to pursue Fengling." "Naturally he will look for him! But before that, if you don''t listen, you''ll be at your own risk. " Xu Feng didn''t change color when he heard the threat from the other side. He said with a smile: "the two emperors just want to know how the younger generation can kill them. The Heavenly Master has got some treasures in the temple. You want to know, how about the younger generation showing it to you? I just hope that the two elders will not regret it. " "Regret? You''re not qualified! " Yin Guo said faintly, looking straight at Xu Feng, "in this case, let the two emperors have a look. How did you kill the emperor to be When Xu Feng talks, people rise in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3065 Everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Feng, they all want to see what means Xu Feng can kill the emperor to be. The two would-be emperors also focused their eyes on Xu Feng. They also wanted to see what kind of secret could kill the emperor. And in the public''s gaze, from Xu Feng''s arms actually jumped out of a rabbit, yes, is a snow-white rabbit. When the rabbit appeared, not only many disciples of yanhuozong were stunned, but also the two would-be great emperors, wondering what Xu Feng was doing with a rabbit. Can''t you still want to roast rabbit at this moment? In all people''s doubts, Xu Feng suddenly laughed: "now, let you see how I killed the emperor in the end." Xu Feng''s voice fell, the rabbit suddenly rose, turned into a giant tiger size, Xu Feng sitting on the other side. The rabbit grew up suddenly. The breath from his body changed the faces of the two would-be emperors, but they didn''t do anything. They wanted to see what the rabbit was that made them feel magical. However, the rabbit did not give them a chance, it did not enter the space, shooting in the space. "Ha ha! This is how the son of God killed the emperor to be! What about you two to be great emperors? You can''t stop the son of God from going Xu Feng laughs, falls on the rabbit, looks at the rabbit in the void like the lightning to shoot away. "Damn it! He wants to go Juque roared, and did not enter the void, trying to find out Xu Feng. "Want to escape? You''re delusional. He has those magic weapons. Can''t you? It''s just an inexplicable rabbit. Can you turn the sky in the hands of the emperor? " Yin passed a hum, also chasing Xu Feng. The rest of the powerful people looked at each other and thought whether Xu Feng could escape under the two great emperors? In the confusion of the people, the void has long been no trace of these three people. The two would-be emperors who chased Xu Feng, their faces condensed. But the more they chased, the more surprised they were. The rabbit''s control of space was beyond their expectation. Almost thousands of spaces were under its control. In the space, it was a fish entering the sea, as fast as lightning. The more they chase each other, the farther they get away from each other. "What a rabbit this is! What means is this? Such a speed, even the great emperor is just like this! " The two would-be emperors clenched their teeth and chased up. Let the rabbit chase, but they can not disappear in a short time. Xu Feng saw that the two would-be great emperors were far behind, and he couldn''t help laughing. The rabbit''s speed is very clear, strong beyond his expectations, as long as it enters the space, it is not the two of them can catch up. From the very beginning, Xu Feng wanted to escape. The two would-be great emperors are definitely not rivals. All they can use is rabbits. And as he expected, the rabbit was carrying him, which could not be overtaken by the two great emperors. "If you seal that space at the beginning, it''s impossible for Ben Shenzi to escape. But you are too big. There is no seal on the space. With the rabbit''s speed, what can you do for me Xu Feng heart said silently, rabbit with him all the way shooting, far from being able to catch up with them. The two would-be emperors lost the breath of Xu Feng, and their faces were gloomy to the extreme. Fengling escaped without much anger. After all, there are such magic soldiers from Fengling. Even if the emperor has to be careful, it''s normal to help him escape. However, did not expect that Xu Feng also ran away. And with the help of a rabbit. Who will believe it? It is a great blow to their prestige that two great emperors will leave one empire in their hands. The two men were livid. When they appeared from the void, anger appeared in the heaven and earth, and the thunder broke out constantly, which was shocking. But looking at the two would-be great emperors, they did not have Xu Feng in their hands, and noticed the anger of the two would-be emperors, one by one trembling at the same time. In the heart also astounded unceasingly: "did Xu Feng really escape under the pursuit of two quasi great emperors?" Thinking of this, one by one heart turned up a huge wave. Is this Xu Feng''s method? Is he really so tough that he can escape safely under the emperor to be? If so, it''s no wonder that the emperor of heaven was killed. The fire Lord and Tianwei sect could not help but braved the cold. The other side could escape under the emperor to be. Isn''t it a dream that they want to kill each other? If they can''t kill each other, they will have a nightmare after that. The two would-be great emperors snorted coldly. The heaven and earth were completely broken and collapsed because of this depression. The two would-be emperors stepped into the void and disappeared. The emperor''s prestige disappeared, and the crowd crawling on the ground stood up, covered with cold sweat. However, they did not care about these, or for the escape of Xu Feng and Feng Ling, they started a huge wave. "In the future, we can''t provoke them. This time, we calculated him. He''s afraid that he''s holding grudges in his heart. He has to find a way to plead guilty." Yanhuo patriarch looks pale, in the bottom of his heart, he plans how to let Xu Feng and Fengling not hate him. The news that Xu Feng and Feng Ling fled under the emperor to be spread all over the valley. The storm that had not yet subsided in the valley roared again, and countless people were crazy for Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s prestige has reached the point of no two at one time. Of course, Fengling is also famous for this. All of us also know that Phoenix spirit is the son of God, and has a treasure that can block the attack of the emperor to be. The whole valley is crazy for two people. At the beginning, the people who called to kill them all shut their mouths. No one dares to do anything! The holy Valley seems to be the holy valley of these two people, and even the sharp edge of the emperor to be released is covered. There are countless people who ask to follow Xu Feng and Feng Ling. Of course, this news also makes Xu Weixin and Xian Xian lose their minds. Xu Feng can escape from the pursuit of the emperor to be, they have seen nothing strange, let them shock is that Fengling actually reached the son of God. In this trip, Xu Feng and Feng Ling were far ahead of them. "How long have you been in the valley at this time?" Xu Weixin can''t help but ask about Xian. "Nearly a year! After a while, if we can''t go out yet. It''s going to take another ten years to get out. " Answered the fibril. Xu Weixin breathed softly: "we have got a lot of opportunities in Shengu, but we are just the last step. This last step, I''m afraid, depends on our own understanding. Since Feng Ling has reached the son of God, ask him about his experience. " Slim nodded, and she felt it. When they got to this point, they could not take the last step even if they were allowed to reach any chance. If we want to take this step, we must have special means. However, they had never had the experience of Shenzi to learn from, so they could only find Fengling. They did not want to look for Xu Feng, but thought that Xu Feng and they were enemies at this time, naturally they could not find each other. "Go to the ladder! No matter whether it can be achieved or not, we must go back to the mainland through the ladder. Otherwise, we will not want to wait for another ten years. " Xu Weixin said, "what''s more, the ladder is the last pass of the holy valley. It gives everyone the chance to reach the son of God by the chance of heaven ladder Slender nod, he naturally know where the ladder is, it is the only way to the valley. Ladder, the way to heaven! Of course, the heaven represented here is the heaven of cultivation. It is said that if you walk the whole ladder, you can touch the true meaning of heaven and have a great chance. In the same way, the secret of the valley can also be revealed. However, since the establishment of the valley for so many years, no one can walk the complete ladder. There is not much time left for a year. The palace where the ladder is located is also opened at noon. On the day when the palace opens, a majestic voice spreads through the whole void. The sound vibrates out and has the power of gods. Every creature in the holy Valley hears this ethereal and majestic voice. "When the heavenly palace opens, those who want to think of the holy valley will enter the heaven ladder!" The moment the sound sounded, the whole valley was dead, but it soon broke out into a huge noise. Countless people rushed to the direction of the palace of heaven. Xu Feng was standing on the top of a mountain. After escaping from the pursuit of the two would-be emperors, Xu Feng has been here to stabilize his own realm and implement an idea of his own. Xu Feng looked at the hand of the short pestle, the force of the influx into the short pestle guard, muttered to himself: "do not know, their own ideas are right!" "When the heavenly palace opens, those who want to think of the holy valley will enter the heaven ladder!" This with the ethereal and majestic voice into the ears of Xu Feng, Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng. "Is a year almost over? Is it coming out of the holy Valley? In my present state, it''s no accident to be out of the valley! " "It is said that the ladder has a big secret. In this case, let''s go and see it. At this time, I think, many people have already rushed there. " Xu Feng''s mood floats, also faintly some excited. He entered the valley in order to reach the divine Son level. He not only reached the level of Shenzi, but also broke through the legend and entered the realm of two kings. The valley is far beyond our expectation. "It''s also time to go back, to do, to finish." Xu Feng said slowly, can not help but emerge in the mind of a reversal of the figure of all living beings, and soon appeared a fairy strange and coquettish girl. "I don''t know if my master has ever seen Ye Si, and why she lost her memory?" "Second lady! After coming to Zhongyu, I dare not come to you. At this moment, I have reached the level of God and I can come to see you. " Xu Feng can not help but think of the dark pavilion to bring him the news, Xiao Yilin''s news is very good to get, but Xiao Yilin sister''s identity, let Xu Feng dare not easily go to disturb. "Second lady! After so many years, I wonder if you will forget the servants of that small town "Liu Qianru! I don''t know if you''ve also heard from me Xu Feng suddenly had an extremely hot mood, and wanted to return to Zhongyu in an instant to see all the people he wanted to see. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3066 Heaven palace! Located in the east of the valley, suspended in the void! From a hundred miles away, the white jade floor began to spread to the heavenly palace. In front of the gate of the temple, there were two huge lions. The lions stood on the heaven and earth and looked down upon the whole valley. They were solemn and majestic, and awed everyone who came here. This temple, which is usually inaccessible to people, is now coming towards this side. The gate of the jade hall opened slowly, welcoming countless people who wanted to go out of the valley. Xuanzhe came from all directions, and the gate of Tiangong opened once every ten years. In the past ten years, those who want to leave the holy valley will come here. Of course, some mysterious people who do not want to leave the holy valley will also come. Just to get a chance here. The ladder is an opportunity, even if you can''t leave the valley by the ladder, you can hone yourself. There is nothing else in the heavenly palace. There is only a huge ladder. The ladder is in the center of the temple. The white jade ladder is shining with light, spreading and climbing up. There are ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine steps of the ladder. So far, no one has been able to complete it. The people who arrived at the heavenly palace looked at the ladder with awe. But no one stepped on the ladder. When Xu Feng arrived at Tiangong, there were already many people around it. Xu Feng went to the Tiangong. All of a sudden, heaven and earth are unable to use their own energy. This situation reminds Xu Feng of the magic of Tiangong. It is said that the heavenly palace has the power of the rules of each divine state. Those who enter the heavenly palace can not use their own aura of heaven and earth. When they get to the heavenly palace, everyone will temporarily lose their own heaven and earth vitality. Only when you leave the heavenly palace or successfully walk out of the heavenly palace can you recover freely. Of course, because the heavenly palace can suppress the vitality of the heaven and earth of any mysterious person, there is an unwritten rule in the heavenly palace, in which no fight can take place, and all the fighting is placed on the ladder of heaven! If the two people have a grudge, they usually compete on the ladder to see who goes further. The white jade steps are wrapped in clouds and mists, and the steps with vicissitudes fall at the feet of everyone. Everyone looked at the steps under their feet, but they didn''t step in easily. In the public''s waiting for this, a figure suddenly shot from outside the heavenly palace, turned into a long rainbow and came straight. The speed is very fast, and in an instant it is under a ladder. As the speed of the wind, people can''t help looking at this man. Xu Feng''s heart is also very surprised, the other side shot, there is no trace of heaven and earth vitality fluctuations, but the speed is so fast, obviously depends on the strength of the body. To achieve this speed with physical force is enough to prove that this man is not simple. But this person''s appearance, also really causes the void to make an uproar, one by one focuses on the black robe wrapped man''s body. "It''s him! Here he is again Countless people exclaimed and their expressions were excited. "The black robed man has appeared again. How many levels will he challenge this time?" Obviously, this man is very famous in the heavenly palace. From the time he appeared, countless people focused their eyes on him and exclaimed. Xu Feng from these people''s exclamation, also gradually know this person''s news. This man started climbing the ladder a hundred years ago. The first time he looked at the ladder, he got a great achievement of 899999. There are not many people who have climbed the ladder. Originally with such achievements, it was enough to go from the valley to the outside of the mainland. But to everyone''s surprise, the other side did not leave the valley, but continued to return to the valley. It was ten years since he climbed the ladder again. He made another great achievement and reached more than 90000 steps. And the same, such a result he seems to be not satisfied, still not out of the valley. Then, every time the temple opened, he came to climb the ladder. And each time the score is above 90000 steps, and each time is better than before. Until the ninth time, the last time. He has reached the level of 959999. This achievement has been achieved by only one person in the history of the whole holy Valley, and this man is he crazy, the legendary figure who left the valley alive. In other words, the black robed man achieved the same result as he maniac on the ladder. Such remarkable achievements have made countless people remember the black robed man. He was shocked by the height of the other side. He thought that the height he was climbing was enough to leave the valley. However, the other side has not left, but repeatedly waiting for the ladder, what does he want to do? "Is it! He wants to finish the whole ladder? " People wonder why the other party did it. "This is the tenth time he has climbed the ladder. I don''t know how many levels he can go this time. This time, he will surpass the congratulatory maniac, I''m afraid "Yes! He mania left no record in the holy Valley ladder. This time he is afraid to be broken by the black robed man. " "I''m afraid the black robed man is also very strong. You can see that he has just entered the heavenly palace with physical strength. Obviously, he is also a character who is very strong to the world. " "It''s just that Shengu has never heard of this man, and he doesn''t know how he came out. At his height, he is definitely not a man of no action." Did the people''s exclamations and comments affect the black robed man? After he entered the heavenly palace, he stood out from the crowd. He looked at the ladder under his feet and was the first to step on it. He has ten experience, speed is extremely fast, a short time to step on a hundred steps, let people see amazing. There are also people who walk through the ladder. They know that every step is very difficult. But looking at each other''s relaxed appearance, these people can''t help but feel shocked. The first person stepped on the ladder, and many people followed and stepped on the ladder. There are many people who have stepped on the ladder of heaven, including the son who entered the Valley this time, and the son who entered the valley in the past few years and failed to leave. Many of these people can be really startled. Among them, there are some famous talents. With a wave of Xu Feng''s arm, Wang Zheng and others in the star array are released. Ladder has rules, can not take people out, even if Xu Feng has a small world. The power of the rules of the ladder can penetrate into Xu Feng''s small world, which was discovered from Xu Feng''s coming in. Xu Feng is not worried that Wang Zheng can not go out, from the outside into the mysterious valley. As long as you go to 599999 steps of the ladder, you can leave the valley. Of course, if the son level, it will reach 699999 level, and the Shenzi level will reach 799999 level. As for the people in the valley, it is much more difficult for them to go out of the valley than for those who enter it. Because they have to be 10000 steps more than the people outside the holy Valley to go out. For example, the saint son level outside the holy Valley is only 699999, but the saint son level figures in the valley itself are 799999. Ten thousand steps, this is absolutely the difference between heaven and earth. The steps that the Holy Son of the holy Valley wants to climb can be compared with the steps that the son of God of the outside world can reach. Therefore, there are few people who can go out of Shengu. Generally, those who enter the valley are the son and the bodyguard, and those who go out are also the son and bodyguard of the valley. Xu Feng let Wang Zhengyi people stare up the ladder, this group of people is the first to follow him. Xu Fenggu was satisfied with two or three people. Watching Wang Zheng and others climb the stone steps, Xu Feng is also ready to step on it, but Xu Feng has not yet stepped into it. There was an uproar all around, staring at the gate of Tiangong palace one by one. From the gate of Tiangong temple, two acquaintances came in unexpectedly. These two acquaintances, Xu Feng, are no stranger. They are the remaining two great quasi emperors of Shengu. "My God! The emperor of Shengu has come, and they want to climb the ladder? " "What a madness! Emperor Zun, as the emperor to be, all come to climb the ladder. Do they want to leave the valley "Emperor to be, how high can they climb. I don''t know if I can surpass the man in black "Hard! The ladder of heaven is not measured by strength. Have you forgotten that there was once a saint who ascended higher than the son of God. " "Yes! However, the other side is after all the quasi emperor, even if not measured by strength, they are not easily comparable to others. " For this sentence, no one refuted, they all focused on the two people. Xu Feng is also stunned, did not expect the other party will come to climb the ladder. It seems that the ladder will be very interesting this time. "This time, I''m afraid it will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. The two would-be emperors have never won or lost, and I don''t know whether they can do so this time? " "Yes! And the man in black. In addition, there are several Shenzi in Shengu. Tut Tut, you can see through it. " Countless people were excited. They saw such a big scene for the first time. In the eyes of the public, the two would-be emperors walked in slowly, and all of them made way for it. When the two would-be great emperors came in, they could not help looking at Xu Feng''s direction. Xu Feng see the other side to see him, he is not surprised. After all, the other party is the emperor to be, and it''s no surprise to find him. Of course, Xu Feng will not be afraid. In this heavenly palace, whose heaven and earth vitality are defeated and suppressed, there is no advantage of strength. It is extremely difficult for the other party to clean him up. What''s more, his foot is the ladder, the other side really want to move, he stepped to the ladder is. Everyone has his own ladder under his feet. He can''t step on it to pursue him. "The two emperors are safe." Xu Feng smiles at the two emperors. At this time, all the people found that the man who covered his face with a bamboo hat was Xu Feng who escaped his life in the hands of the two would-be emperors. This once again caused an uproar, looking at Xu Feng again provocation of the two would-be emperor, one looks strange. I thought the boy was bold. However, thinking that this is the heavenly palace, they understand why Xu Feng dare to do so. "Hum!" The two would-be great emperors snorted, looked at Xu Feng and said, "this time the emperor will also go out of the holy valley. Don''t be happy too early. Can you escape once, can you escape the second time?" "Ha ha! Ben Shenzi is waiting for you. When you get to Zhongyu, the place is no better than your valley. It''s not your territory. Who will kill who doesn''t know? " Xu Feng looks at two people with a smile. Hearing this, the two would-be emperors changed their faces, but soon the other side found a counterattack and said with a smile to Xu Feng: "which teacher do you mean? However, which of your masters will be surpassed. Who is in black? I''m afraid he will go ahead of your master this time. Is that what your master is like? "In a word, let Xu Feng face fierce coagulation suddenly, cold eyes at two people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3067 He crazy is Xu Feng who? It''s Xu Feng''s master! Xu Feng has always been respectful to him. How can he tolerate being abused! What''s more, these people are he Lao''s oppressive figures, and the defeated generals in those years are abusing he Lao here. How can Xu Feng bear it. "Hum! At that time, you were suppressed by the master Shenzi, just like a native dog. Now you have the face to talk big. At that time, the master could suppress you, and the son of God could also suppress you. " Xu Feng sneered at two people and said, "you are the emperor to be good, but on this ladder, strength is not everything!" "Ha ha! What a big breath! Well, today, I will step down the disciples of he Mania First, and then return to the central region to deal with he Mania! Let him understand that he was able to escape, but that''s it. " A cold eye sneers. When Xu Feng heard this, his face was sarcastic. It''s just a quasi great emperor, but he really has no idea what to do with him! "In this case, we will take this ladder as our battlefield. Let this Shenzi see if the quasi great emperor, who has lost his own strength, is also an unshakable figure. " Xu Feng stares at each other coldly and takes the lead to step on the steps. At the moment when Xu Feng stepped on the steps, Xu Feng felt that the whole person was shocked. At the same time, Xu Feng felt that his body was under great pressure. This strange pressure fell on Xu Feng, as if he was carrying a heavy stone on his back. On the white jade steps, the fog twined around him, and Xu Feng was surrounded by endless stone steps. Looking at Xu Feng stepping on the stone steps, the two would-be great emperors did not stop, but also stepped on the stone steps. Watching them step in, Xu Weixin and Fengling who took off the bamboo hat also stepped on the stone steps. "The black robed man, two quasi great emperors, Shenzi level Xu Feng, Feng Ling, Xuan Ling. Xu Weixin, Xu Xinlong, Xianxian Tut, every one of them is famous. It''s all concentrated here. " " what is this? You see, that gorgeous son in red looks like a woman. But he is also very famous. He was the son of several previous generations. He had never stepped on the ladder before. However, he got great benefits in the holy Valley and stepped into the realm of emperor from the level of only one step away from the level of God''s son. " "And the son in blue! He''s only one step short of God! " "The White Emperor''s realm is also the one who broke through the imperial realm at the level of Saint son. These are the saints who entered the holy Valley before, and almost all of them gathered here this time." "There are too many amazing people in this show. I''m afraid it''s a fight between the dragon and the tiger. I don''t know who''s going to make it here. " "On this ladder, we don''t classify them by strength. The classification here is due to our own will and the degree of understanding we have achieved." "On this ladder, there are many examples of the son of God being surpassed by the son of God, and there are also examples of the son of God breaking through to the son of God on the ladder." "I don''t know who can win the heaven ladder!" All of them talked and looked at Xu Feng involuntarily. I don''t know if he can reach the height of he maniac. I don''t know if I can take his master to suppress the two great emperors. People are excited to look at the stone steps, each step into a stone step, the stone steps flashing light, can let people clearly see how many stone steps each person walked. In this short time, the man in black has already reached the top of a thousand steps. The two would-be great emperors also fired at a high speed, reaching 500 levels. Xuanling, Fengling, Xu Weixin, a group of people, also in a short period of time, went up to 300 steps. And up to three hundred steps above a crowd, and those amazing son. But what makes people look strange is that Xu Feng has not even finished his 100 steps. His steps are very slow, and every step is like bearing tens of thousands of gravity. People in the stone steps to watch from the stone steps cast down the welcome, one by one look at each other. "With Xu Feng''s speed and state, it''s a delusion to reach his master''s height. I''m afraid that many saints can surpass him." The front ten thousand steps is not too difficult for everyone. Most of the people who dare to walk the ladder can finish it. Of course, even if Xu Feng''s speed is slow, but no one thinks that Xu Feng can''t finish all the steps in front of him. However, compared with other gods, Xu Feng''s speed is much slower. The time of climbing the ladder has passed. Several incense sticks are watching the steps of the ladder. Naturally, the leader was the man in black, who took the lead by twice the advantages of the two would-be emperors, which made people speechless. One by one, they were even more scared of who the black robed man was and how strong he was. After the black robed people, there were two quasi great emperors, followed by Fengling and Xuanling, followed by a group of saints, as well as some famous emperor''s realm and magnates. As the son of God, Xu Feng, in this group of people arranged down, actually fell behind dozens of. "What happened to Xu Feng this time? With his record and reputation, he shouldn''t be like this. At this time, we have reached 59! " "Yes! He didn''t even enter the top 50, which was a disgrace to the son of God. Although this is just the beginning, after all, we should seize the first opportunity, and then we can work together. ""What does Xu Feng think? The advantage in front is also very important. At this speed, it is much harder to walk up the ladder. After all, the longer you stay on the ladder, the more pressure you will be under. It''s also because of this that everyone climbs as fast as possible. Only in this way can the pressure be reduced! " "Is this Xu Feng''s fastest speed People frown, they don''t want to believe that this is Xu Feng''s fastest speed. Xu Feng has created so many miracles that he can almost compete with the character who broke his sword and was crazy. How could he have such a speed. When they want to come, Xu Feng has to step into the top five to match his identity. However, Xu Feng is far away from the top five! Xu Feng''s mind is quiet, can''t hear the confused voice of discussion, he is still step by step on the stone steps, each step, his body pressure on a big point. It was hard to walk, but Xu Feng was able to bear it completely against his flesh. Walking every step, Xu Feng feels the pressure of every step. This pressure is not the pressure of heaven and earth, nor is it the pressure of Dao trace. Xu Feng has a kind of pressure that is unclear and unclear. If you have to give a title, Xu Feng can only give it "meaning" address. Yes! Is the pressure of meaning! As if each of the stone steps has a meaning, this will act on the body, give people shackles, and then have a pressure. Every stone step, there is a very illusory, Xu Feng can not see clearly, the meaning of the effect on his body, let Xu Feng walk up is difficult. And this to Xu Feng shackles the meaning, Xu Feng also feel some familiar. He has cultivated a lot of Chinese martial arts. There are some meanings in Chinese martial arts, which are similar to stone steps. This discovery makes Xu Feng frown, but Xu Feng soon stretches. This is the ladder set up by the Chinese people. It has the meaning of Chinese martial arts. It''s not surprising. However, Xu Feng in order to feel this and the Chinese martial arts have a similar meaning, he is not fast, with a uniform speed step by step toward the steps. And Xu Feng this kind of speed, let innumerable Xuan person surpass him, far leave him behind! But Xu Feng doesn''t care. He still feels the pressure and shackles brought by the stone steps with his heart, which confirms with his own meaning. Every time Xu Feng walked a step, he felt more shackled. However, he had a deep understanding of the Chinese martial arts he had learned. In this case, Xu Feng stepped forward step by step. Feng Ling, a group of people, also has a variety of feelings. They are all amazing people. They can feel the shackles of each character. However, most of them have not learned Chinese martial arts, not the feeling of Xu Feng. But they also feel that the stone steps have magical meaning, which gives them shackles. Every step they take, they are infected with a sense and bring them pressure. Among them, there are saints and metaphysics who rely on their own Tao to dispel this meaning, and there are those who absorb this meaning and refine it to themselves. There are also metaphysical people who intend to confirm themselves and refine their own way. Everyone has different means to treat the meaning on the stone steps, but each means is what they think is most suitable for them. In fact, it is true that many metaphysical people have achieved extraordinary results through their own means. There are even metaphysical people who break through their own shackles to a higher level. But Xu Feng didn''t do anything. He felt the meaning of the steps carefully. He used Chinese martial arts to prove the meaning. He did not swallow it, nor refine it, nor break it. He let the meaning entangle in him. As a result, Xu Feng carries more and more pressure and shackles. Of course, some powerful xuanzhe saw this scene, and he was puzzled in his heart. He just made them feel strange. He thought why Xu Feng didn''t get rid of the entanglement of these ideas. In this way, he would bear much less pressure. Xu Feng carries such pressure forward, to consume how much physical strength. In the case of unable to use the vitality of heaven and earth, every trace consumed in the body makes it difficult to reach a higher level. As for these, Xu Feng knows it very well. Even Xu Feng did not dispel the entanglement of these ideas, he felt that this should not be. However, these ideas let him have a sense of familiarity, so that his Chinese martial arts skills more thorough understanding, Xu Fengcai did not disperse. However, the more contact these meanings, the more they entangle themselves, Xu Feng feels the greater pressure on himself. But these meanings are not obvious, and their help is very limited. Xu Feng used so much physical strength to exchange for that weak promotion, Xu Feng felt worthless, but he still could not help doing it. He wanted to see what the effect of the superposition of the meanings on the stone steps was. This ladder has been passed by countless people. Every one of them has been refined, integrated and broken through its meaning. However, no one has put it together. Xu Feng wants to see what effect his attempt has had? This is just an attempt. Xu Feng doesn''t know whether it can be effective or not. It''s good or bad for him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3068 As time goes by, more and more people step into the stone steps. When dusk came, it was not known how many people had stepped into the stone steps. At this time, the highest man had reached more than 30000 stone steps. He was still a man in black. He was far ahead of the others. The two would-be emperors were not as sharp as each other. The two would-be great emperors have reached more than 20000 steps. Others, too, have made tens of thousands of steps. Xu Feng is still behind them, on thousands of steps. At this time, Xu Feng, the noun again dropped, almost had to fall out of a hundred. People look at this scene, shake their heads and don''t pay too much attention to Xu Feng. Although Xu Feng created all kinds of miracles, he was afraid that he would lose his master''s face in the struggle for the ladder. If you can''t win the first chance at the beginning, if you want to catch up later, the difficulty will undoubtedly increase. Xu Feng may catch up with many people later, but it is extremely difficult to get into the top ten. It is impossible to enter the 94999 rank of his master. "I thought Xu Feng could fight with the two great emperors, but I didn''t expect to be left far behind. Sure enough, Xu Feng no matter how to create a miracle, that is also before, this battle for the ladder, afraid to knock him down Many people feel sorry and feel sorry. The eye also moves from Xu Feng''s body, transfers other person''s body. At this time, many saints have begun to compete for the ranking, one by one began to compete crazily. Climbing towards the ladder. The two would-be emperors also looked at the black robed man who was far away. The speed of the black robed man was beyond his expectation. They chase all the way, but they can''t bring the two sides closer. The pressure brought by the steps below 30000 steps is very limited, and they can break all of them by their own will. But in this speed, or by the other side opened a great distance. "Who is this man? What a strong will! Can be in the pursuit of the emperor almost twice as strong as the emperor, presumably not a simple character. But why doesn''t Shengu have information about this person? " Yin in the eyes is very confused, but the speed under the foot is also fierce one. They are the strongest people in the valley. Since they come to climb the valley, they must fight for the first place and can''t let people overtake them. "Yes! The two emperors finally couldn''t help but chase the mysterious man in black Looking at the stone steps at the feet of the two would-be great emperors, many xuanzhe exclaimed, all looking at the stone steps where the two would-be emperors were. The two would-be great emperors are extraordinary figures. With the speed raised, the speed of them and the black robed people also kept drawing closer, which made many people excited. Nine times, the black robed man took the lead, and no one could shake it. I don''t know if this would-be emperor could shake his position. With the loss of time, more and more stone steps were taken, and the black robed people stepped onto the 399999 steps. And the two quasi great emperors also stepped on the 35999 step. Sheng Sheng strained a lot of distance, let people see how tongue. In the third place was Fengling, at 29999. Fourth, Xuanling is only a thousand steps less than Fengling. The fifth is Xu idealism, the sixth is the man in red, the seventh is the strong emperor, the eighth is Xu Xinlong, the ninth is the man in blue, and the tenth is slim. From the fifth to the tenth, the steps are less than a hundred, and from the tenth to the twentieth, the steps are less than a hundred! The ranking is very close, many people are constantly climbing, want to make their ranking higher. And people also found that the ranking and the talent strength of each character match, except for Xu Feng, those famous characters have entered the top 20. Xu Feng was the only one in the 189999 stage. Xu Feng: the 100th! Many people were stunned by this result, and could not help shaking their heads and sighing. They were disappointed in their hearts. Climbing to this point, almost every son has surpassed Xu Feng. "Although Xu Feng was famous, he made a great achievement. But I''m afraid that he will be overtaken by many people in the future. This ladder is also known as the achievement ladder, which means how high the achievement is and how high you can enter. " "With Xu Feng''s speed and state, I don''t know if I can barely make it to the level needed to leave Shengu?" "In the past, I thought Xu Feng could compete with the emperor to be, but I didn''t expect that it would take so long for Xu Feng to compete with the emperor to be. It''s almost 20000 steps. It''s hard to catch up. " In the public discussion, Xu Feng stayed at the 18999 level, at this time Xu Feng suffered a lot of meaning. This idea entangles in his body, gives him enormous pressure, Xu Feng''s body almost all wants to press the bending up. These ideas are extraordinary, with shackles fell on Xu Feng. It is impossible for Xu Feng to be bound by such shackles. As long as Xu Feng has an idea, he can get rid of such shackles by his own will. But Xu Feng didn''t do it. He sat down cross legged. I feel all kinds of meanings carefully and remember them in my heart. These meanings are not obvious or even illusory. It is very difficult to perceive and remember them, but Xu Feng still did. Xu Feng didn''t know what it meant to do so, but he had cultivated ten thousand kinds of Chinese martial arts skills. At the beginning, he had a similar intention to be cultivated one by one. At the moment, he also wanted to imprint and remember the meaning of these stone steps. He wanted to get and understand the real meaning of these stone steps.After reaching the 18999 level, Xu Feng felt that the steps under it were completely integrated, and covered Xu Feng''s body at the same time, which gave him great pressure shackles and made it difficult for him to breathe. Through the projection of the sky ladder, they saw Xu Feng sitting on the 14999 steps, and looked at each other one by one: "no! Xu Feng is meditating now? What a disappointment he is "Even if you reach a certain height, it''s normal to have a rest. The 18999 level is also a barrier, and many people will meditate and rest here. But after all, it''s an ordinary xuanzhe. If it''s a saint son figure, it can be despised if it''s less than 30000 levels of meditation and rest. Xu Feng is the son of God "Look! Xu Feng is really a paper tiger, and his future achievements are limited. " Everyone sighs, is completely disappointed to Xu Feng, eyes again cast to the top 20 competition. The competition in the top 20 is fierce. In addition to the top five did not change, the ranking of the next 15 people was constantly changing, each change attracted a lot of discussion. But everyone can see that these people are gifted. On the way up, the leader of the black robed man once again walked 10000 steps, and the two would-be great emperors were not bad, they also walked 10000 steps. From here in the morning, has been walking into the night. At this level, some mysterious people can''t hold on. Under the pressure of huge pressure, the mysterious people could only gnash their teeth and be thrown down by the ladder. From the ladder to the palace, the whole person sat at the foot of the ladder, covered with cold sweat. Despite being thrown down, many people have found that as long as people walk through the ladder, their perception of the road will be more or less improved. The more people go, the more obvious the improvement is. Similarly, some people break through on the ladder, and each of them benefits a lot. There are people constantly dropping down the ladder, and the same people are climbing. At the same time, some people couldn''t hold on and began to meditate. All people''s eyes are attracted by the first three, which has reached more than 40000 steps, where the power of the ladder began to show gradually. Because there, there will be a son who can''t hold on and be thrown into the void. It is a ridge to go through the 39999 level, and there is a qualitative change when we reach the 40000 level. But let everyone''s tongue is, this also did not stop the three people''s pace, three people are still fast climbing toward the top. At the same time, Xu Feng is still climbing at a uniform speed. After leaving from the 18999 steps, Xu Feng also gave his own meaning and steps to him. Although the pressure was still there, Xu Feng was able to bear the pressure. Xu Feng carried the meaning brought by the steps and kept going up. With the previous amazing, Xu Feng also felt the meaning of each step, and confirmed the meaning of each step and his own Chinese martial arts. But Xu Feng does not absorb the meaning of the steps, nor refine the meaning of the steps, so that it turns into a stream of pressure and shackles fall on his own body. In this state, Xu Feng''s physical strength and pressure are undoubtedly enormous. But he took it all. Step by step toward the top, although not outstanding, but each step is uniform. By this time, many people began to meditate and rest. Even some saints meditate and rest. At the same time, dispel the intention that entangles itself. However, the more upward, the stronger the meaning, and the more difficult to refine and absorb. The more pressure it puts on them. Many people were sweating and their clothes were wet. However, no one is willing to leave because of this, and they are not willing to leave the ladder until the last step. In spite of the great pressure from the ladder, the opportunities given to them are also enormous. Facing the pressure and facing the difficulties, everyone feels that they have made progress. Maybe it''s your own way, maybe it''s your body, maybe it''s your soul. Anyway, I can always improve myself. Time slowly elapses, when the next morning''s morning light comes, there are many people cross legged to rest. One of them is Feng Ling. They also rest and recover their strength. The only surprise is that there is a teenager who is still climbing at an even speed. He has not chosen to rest and recover his strength! This let everyone look sideways at each other, this night not many people still remember Xu Feng. However, the night passed, they found that Xu Feng, who was more than 100, was once again in the top 100. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3069 Early morning is the best time for everyone to rest, at this time to recover physical strength, in order to compete for the next fight. While everyone is in the rest to play with themselves, only Xu Fengzi continues to climb, Xu Feng''s speed is still not fast, but stable and powerful, step by step to catch up, from his hundred, into the hundred, and has been improving their own ranking. Many people can''t understand Xu Feng. Let''s say Xu Fengqiang. But I can''t even get into the top 20. But to say that he is weak, people have stopped for a while at the 18999 level, and have been going up almost without pause. The crowd did not move, only Xu Feng moved, in one morning time, Xu Feng caught up with many people, from 100 to 50. Looking at a morning counter attack so many Xu Feng, many people look complicated. This day and night passed, the ranking has almost been determined, although there is a change, but the change will not be too big. But it''s the first time they''ve seen dozens of such changes. The longer time passes, the higher you board, the smaller the possibility of ranking changes. However, Xu Feng attacked the first 50 in the morning. After the shock in their hearts, they recovered immediately. After all, Xu Feng is a god son, although they are excited and surprised by the sudden counter attack, but compared with his identity, such achievements are still disgraced. After the rest, they began to climb again. People originally thought that people began to climb, and the gap between Xu Feng and others would gradually open. But the results were unexpected. They saw a scene that made them incredible. The scene in front of them was like a gust of wind sweeping, completely rolling to every mysterious person. In the leisurely walking Xu Feng, the speed is suddenly fast up, this is not the general fast. It''s the big tongue that makes the eyes open. Compared with others, Xu Feng is like a wind whistling general, from a step by step. The speed is as fast as lightning. In a short time of ten minutes, it has passed hundreds of steps. Almost in a breath, Xu Feng can step ten steps. This makes the void in an uproar, staring at Xu Feng one by one. The existence of ten steps in a breath is not without, but very few. At least, no one in this group can do this except the top ten. If Xu Feng started with this speed, they would not be surprised, but Xu Feng''s speed was so slow before, but it broke out at such a speed after the morning, which would have a great difference. " "Did he pretend? However, it doesn''t look like he was pretending before! What''s more, what is he trying to do here? Just to get people''s attention because of the outbreak now? Is this necessary? With his reputation, he doesn''t care about this. " "A breath of ten steps, this speed is enough for him to sprint to the top ten." "It''s also possible that he''s at the moment, and then he''ll be exhausted." People look at Xu Feng, but found that Xu Feng is not exhausted, but faster and faster, to the end of a breath of 20 steps of terror speed. In the public''s attention, Xu Feng''s speed is still raised, 30 steps for one breath, 40 steps for one breath Every one of them held his breath and attracted everyone''s attention. The speed was beyond their imagination. No more than five fingers can reach this speed this time. Moreover, this speed is extremely rare even on the whole ladder''s climbers. "Does Xu Feng just start to explode at this moment?" In the palace of heaven, countless mysterious people are staring at Xu Feng, a breath of 40 steps, and continue to persist, which brings great shock to the public. Even the man in black did not continue to do so. "Is he trying to catch up with the top 20 and step into the top 10?" "If you chase it up at such a speed, you will not have enough stamina!" "Whether it''s lack of stamina or not, it can reach the speed of one breath and forty steps, which is enough to represent Xu Feng''s toughness. It turns out that his son of God is not in vain The voices of discussion came and went, and there was an uproar in the palace of heaven. People''s eyes were originally attracted by the top ten people. But at the moment, they all went to Xu Feng. All around a boiling, respectively discuss how long Xu Feng a breath 40 steps can persist. Climbing the ladder at such a speed, we can imagine the pressure, which is equivalent to the 40 steps of pressure on the body in one breath, which extremely consumes physical strength and will. So although some people can climb at this speed, few people do it. Everyone wants a minimum of physical and mental exertion, so they all choose a speed that is neither slow nor fast. However, Xu Feng subverted people''s cognition. At the beginning, he walked at a very slow speed and fell out of 100. But after reaching 20000 steps, he walked at such a fast speed. Xu Feng almost how to consume physical strength and will how to come. Many people think that Xu Feng''s action will not last long, but the result is beyond their expectation. Xu Feng doesn''t just stick to it. And the speed has been improved! "One breath, forty-five steps!" Some people calculated and got the result, which shocked many people. At the level of one breath and forty-five, they can hardly see it. There are so many people climbing the ladder in the past dynasties, and less than 50 people can do so."Forty five, forty-three, forty Thirty five Thirty... " "Twenty eight Twenty four... " People lenglengleng look at Xu Feng''s ranking as the wind howling general chase and go up, see the crowd smack tongue unceasingly. They have never seen such a change in ranking after climbing the ladder. At this time, Xu Feng is like a rainbow, crazily climbing over the crowd. This climbs very fast, also persisted for a long time, Xu Feng has been chasing to 21. "You''re going to be in the top 20! Xu Feng really extraordinary, tut, into the top 20, on behalf of Xu Feng has extraordinary achievements in the future "Every one of the top 20 is a famous person, and each one is not ordinary! Almost all of the top 20 figures are destined to be world-famous. As long as Xu Feng steps into the top 20, he will surely have amazing achievements People are looking at Xu Feng blazing, waiting for Xu Feng to enter the first 20. However, to everyone''s dismay, Xu Feng did not chase him up, but stayed at the 399990 level. He stood there quietly, but sweat gushed from his body. Many people looked at him. "Can''t Xu Feng stick to it for a long time?" "Yes, he persisted at that speed for such a long time, and chased 21 places in a hundred. How much did he consume his physical strength and his own will. It''s normal if you can''t persist! " "What a pity! Originally wanted to see a miracle, to see how long Xu Feng can persist at this speed, but I can''t imagine that he can''t hold on "He''s finally going to adjust his breath..." Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing, thinking that Xu Feng''s method of climbing the ladder was not feasible. Climbing the ladder, or according to the way we grope out. But Xu Feng, who was cast into the eyes of the public, is now feeling a way of thinking that is wrapped around his body. In front of the 18999 steps, Xu Feng just walked up the ladder, trying to find out the meaning of the ladder, so he walked very slowly. However, after stepping into 20000 steps, Xu Feng couldn''t catch the meaning of unlimited pressure. He had no choice but to climb at a very fast speed, so that the meaning of dozens of steps could be focused on him at the same time. With the strong meaning, Xu Feng caught the trace of the meaning. However, such pressure is also huge, every interest is under great pressure. His physical strength, as the outsider expected. However, there are also advantages and disadvantages. Under the pressure of this intention, Xu Feng has an indomitable will, but his will is tempered. In the same way, Xu Feng felt the pressure of all kinds of meanings by his own Tao, and verified his Tao by it. Staying on the 399999 steps, Xu Feng confirmed the meaning of the steps. He took a breath and continued to walk towards the front. People originally thought that Xu Feng would stay in this stage for a long time and adjust his breath. But to their surprise, Xu Feng in the rest less than ten rest time, on this step toward the steps. "Hi..." Many people color change, stare round eyes at Xu Feng, eyes again attracted to Xu Feng. When Xu Feng stepped on the 40000 steps, the speed of the first few steps was extremely slow. But soon his speed rose again, and in an instant he reached the level of forty-five. Looking at this scene, the crowd could not help but take a deep breath: "he is crazy, it is so. At the 40000 level, there is a qualitative change in the pressure of the ladder. Although he is 45 steps a breath as before, it is much more difficult than before. " "What is Xu Feng going to do? Tut, it''s so tough. It''s too fast to hold on. " Many people look at Xu Feng sideways and smack their tongue in their hearts. However, after a moment, their comments stopped in silence. Some even covered their mouths and did not let themselves cry out. They saw a scene that made waves in their hearts. "One breath, fifty steps!" Many people took a breath of cool air and glared at Xu Feng. In the whole history of climbing the ladder, only a few people can achieve it. Every one of them is a person who shocked Shengu. Although there is only a gap of five steps between the forty-five steps and the fifty steps of one breath, everyone knows that there is a difference between the five steps. A hundred people have reached the forty-five level of one breath. But 50 steps at a time, there are no more than ten people on the ladder. Among them, one of the legendary figures in Shengu, he mania, is one of them. And Xu Feng, actually also used such a speed to climb the steps after 40000 steps. People are stunned to see Xu Feng, at this time Xu Feng has entered the 20, but compared with Xu Feng out of this speed, into the top 20 is not worth their shock. "Is he going against the weather? Since 20000 steps, he has been climbing at this speed. The pressure has made him persist and improve "If it is true, Xu Feng can never be seen with common sense." "But what is he doing this for?" A lot of people have been talking about it, but they are not calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3070 Black robed man first! Yin pass second! The third one! Phoenix spirit fourth! Xuanling fifth! Xu Weixin sixth! In the first 20, each of them is famous. Not long ago, these people left Xu Feng far behind. However, Xu Feng climbed up the rock at a breathtaking speed of 50 steps. After stepping into 20, he was still as strong as a tiger. He kept climbing, and soon from 20 to 19, into 18 This speed did not stop until Xu Fengdeng reached 4999. Up to 49999, this is half of the ladder. When we go up, the power of the ladder really emerges. The son of the outside world, as long as he can climb up to 599999 level, he can leave the holy Valley, which represents the magic of it! If you want to reach the level of Saint son, you can climb to 499999. But not every one of them can make it to 599999. Many of them can enter the valley, but can not get out of it. For example, among the saints on this trip, there was the accumulation of previous saints. One thousand of these sons failed to climb the ladder, and they came again this time. However, after stepping over 49999 steps, people thought that Xu Feng''s speed would slow down. But the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. Xu Feng didn''t slow down because of this, and his speed was still crazy with a speed of 50 steps between breathing. Those who can reach 50000 in more than one day are not simple characters. Many saints are still climbing the 40000 or even 30000 steps, and only 15 people have stepped into the 50000 level. Xu Feng from 100 to the top 15 level. The characters in the first 15 years are all rebellious characters, all of whom are extremely likely to enter the divine Son. Although these characters are at the level of Saint son, they can not be regarded as ordinary saints, but should be treated as quasi divine children. Naturally, they have heard of Xu Feng''s reputation, and have been shocked by Xu Feng''s reputation. However, this does not mean that they are willing to fall behind Xu Feng. Xu Fengqiang is also strong in the outside world. But on this ladder, it is not strength. It''s their own will, their own understanding of the Tao, and their own control of physical strength. They admit that they are inferior to Xu Feng in strength, but they will not admit that they are inferior to Xu Feng in terms of will. So, looking at Xu Feng chasing up, these rebellious and unruly characters are amazing, a pick on the brow, gritting teeth and insisting on climbing forward. The fourteenth is the man in white. The man in white was the son of God who entered the valley 30 years ago. He stood out among the saints 30 years ago. He was one of the most important figures in the son of God thirty years ago, and he is the most likely outstanding genius to step into the son of God. However, it is a pity that the other side always can not step out of the last step into the son of God, and the strength also stays at the son level. He had a chance to enter the realm of emperor, but because he insisted on stepping into the level of divine Son, he suppressed his own realm and remained in the level of Saint son. Did not break through to the imperial realm! This suppression has lasted for more than 20 years. For more than 20 years, he still failed to enter the level of God. But the other side made up his mind that he must enter the imperial realm from Shenzi, so although he could enter the imperial realm at any time, he still suppressed it. The 14th man in white is such a legend. At this time, Xu Feng is less than a hundred steps away from him. With Xu Feng''s speed, almost a few seconds can catch up. He is a rebellious man, dedicated to the achievement of the son of God, that he is no worse than anyone else. This is his will. The man in white even firmly believes that as long as he perseveres and kills the top ten, he will be able to enter the divine Son level. So, how can he watch Xu Feng surpass him. So see Xu Feng chase up, he also speed fierce a mention, he this speed a mention. Immediately let a person exclaim unceasingly: "one breath 40 steps!" Many people stare at the man in white, did not expect that he also broke out so fast. When he moves, other characters will not be idle. Each of them didn''t want others to surpass them. The man in white moved and moved as a whole. These tens of people, actually each of them burst out at an amazing speed, so as not to let the people behind them surpass them. "Ah..." A crowd also crazy up, constantly toward the top of the gallop, each of them burst out of their own extreme speed. Each speed has reached more than 30 steps of one breath! Delusion to open the distance with each other. People''s crazy Xu Feng did not care, he still with a breath of 50 steps of speed crazy and up. Not fast or slow, just keep moving forward at such a speed. Constant tension and the white man''s distance. "Damn it! He has such physical strength, and he has persisted for such a long time. How can he hold on? " The man in white scolded him in his heart. He quickly climbed the stone steps with a breath of 40 steps. His body was covered with sweat, which soaked his whole body. Just insisting on counting the rest, he felt that the pressure from the stone steps was pouring in like a torrent of water, which would crush his back. A breath of 40 steps of strong pressure, this is a terrible extreme pressure, he would have stepped down if he did not rely on his own will."Broken!" The man in white roared. The Tao of his own way came out and crushed the pressure. He bit his teeth and was determined. He continued to climb at the speed of 40 steps with one breath. The man in white has red eyes and stares at the front. He can feel the people behind him drawing closer to each other. He was very nervous in his heart, and he was constantly shouting. He was under great pressure. He gasped like an ox. The man in white can''t imagine that he has to bear such a pressure when he takes a breath of 40 steps. How much pressure does the other party have to bear when he takes a breath of 50 steps? "If you can''t hold on, he must be more persistent!" The man in white with red eyes yelled in his heart, but his body resolutely stepped forward and was under great pressure. People are also staring at this scene, because of Xu Feng, from the fourth to the fourteenth has been crazy, each of them display their own extreme speed. But the same, everyone found that everyone was wet with sweat, each with teeth, red eyes, and constantly climbing. From their expression, you can feel how much pressure each other is under. Some people can even see that some people bow their bodies, and it''s obvious that the pressure is too great for them to bear. On the contrary, Xu Feng, although also sweat stained the whole body, but the breath is still stable, there is no breathing difficult situation. This makes countless people speechless and incomprehensible. Xu Feng from a breath of 20 steps to now a breath of 50 steps, has insisted on tens of thousands of steps. This is the accumulation of pressure, but he has to bear it. All people are staring at Xu Feng, feeling Xu Feng''s tenacity. "Super! At last After a while, the man in white did not stop him. He was overtaken by Xu Feng. Xu Feng passed the other party, and even didn''t look at it. He continued to walk forward. However, this fight for the man in white is huge. He relies on a will to support himself to keep moving forward and not to be surpassed by others. However, the insistence that oneself makes, still be surpassed by person. His indomitable momentum was instantly defeated and his will was defeated. He could no longer maintain that speed. He only felt the pressure of Mount Tai on his whole body. This pressure is countless times stronger than the previous requirements. "Ah..." With a scream, he bent and fell to his knees. This huge pressure let the man in white understand that this is the cause of his will defeat. If his will is not firm, he will feel more pressure. He wanted to maintain that indomitable will, but Xu Feng''s transcendence made him unable to do it. "Is it true that my prince is not as good at skills as human beings, and can''t achieve the goal of God son in this life?" "That''s it! Maybe I shouldn''t insist on that. " "In that case, let''s break through. What''s the point of staying in the valley if you can''t reach the son of God? Well, sooner or later, the imperial realm will enter. Why should I suppress it? " The man in white was frustrated and finally stopped suppressing. He roared up to the sky to dispel the pressure with his own way of thinking, and the ladder thundered. "My God! He finally does not suppress his own realm. He wants to break through to the realm of emperor. " "Is he going to give up reaching the son of God?" They all looked at the man in white, one by one sighed. They thought that he, who had persisted for so many years, was also a man of firm mind. People look at Xu Feng, but see Xu Feng face is still indifferent, everything seems to have nothing to do with him, he walked his own. "Everyone who can reach the top 15 has his own persistence. He is a man of firm mind and proud. They will not think that they are inferior to others. Xu Feng surpasses them with unstoppable potential, which gives them a great psychological blow. If you can stick to the past, your will and realm will increase greatly. You can''t be so simple that you will never be able to enter the son of God again. " A small number of people saw the clue, and their eyes were focused on Xu Feng. Looking at Xu Feng and the 13th in the constant approach. With Xu Feng''s speed, entering the top ten is no longer a problem. In front of them, the thirteen people gritted their teeth and resisted the pressure of Mount Tai with strong will and Tao, but Xu Feng and them were still getting closer and closer. At the speed of 50 steps, Xu Feng persisted for a long time, and the meaning of Xu Feng''s body was almost clearly visible, which shocked many people. The meaning of stone steps was usually illusory and ethereal. They could feel it, but it was very difficult to capture it. But now, in front of them, Xu Feng''s meaning actually turned into the essence. How terrifying is the pressure of this intention? In this sense, Xu Feng''s breathing is not smooth up, breathing gradually increased. But the same, Xu Feng''s eyes are more firm, even if such pressure, also did not let him slow down, is still a breath of 50 steps of amazing speed persist. Look at everyone''s heart has turned up a huge wave, the heart can not be autonomous. "What is Xu Feng going to do Everyone knows that Xu Feng has a purpose, but they can''t guess what the purpose is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3071 Meaning entangled in Xu Feng''s body, like Mount Tai in general pressure on Xu Feng''s body, see everyone is startled, heart shock. And Xu Feng is carrying such a pressure, a breath of 50 steps, eyes firm, indifferent, all of which can not do what he like! This huge pressure fell on him, and he was born to carry it. Under such pressure, Xu Feng continued to surpass other metaphysics. Soon, Xu Feng arrived after the fiber. Cilia naturally saw the meaning of Xu Feng''s back. She thought Xu Feng was the same as them. Every step she took, she broke the meaning of the steps pressing on them. But the fact is not like this, Xu Feng actually from the beginning, did not get rid of these ideas, let them freely entangle in his body. And Xu Feng is carrying this pressure, to the present level. "How strong is the oppression he is under at this time?" She was so surprised that she couldn''t imagine how oppressive it was. I don''t know why Xu Feng did it. In everyone''s eyes, Xu Feng uses his own unique mind to prove every meaning oppressed on him. These meanings are branded on him, which makes Xu Feng tainted with a breath of steps. The front ten steps less than is the fibrillation, the fine fiber diligently promotes the speed, but the bottom of my heart also understood that cannot stop Xu Feng to pursue and go up. Sure enough! In the next moment, Xu Feng stood in front of the fiber! Looking beyond his Xu Feng, slim face calm, his eyes are still firm, not because of Xu Feng''s transcendence and all changes. Her steps began to stop slowly. She has done what she should do. Since she can''t stop it, let it be. "I am not compared with Xu Feng. On this stone step, I want to defeat myself. As long as I can go beyond my limit and step into the son of God through the ladder, I will win She murmured to herself with a firm look. Xian Xian and Xu Feng fight many times, Xu Feng is superior to them again and again, which makes her lose the heart of competing with Xu Feng. Therefore, although Xu Feng surpasses her this time, she can also treat with a normal heart. This kind of mentality is correct, the fiber is still climbing, what she does is to exceed her own limit. "Top ten! Xu Feng is finally in the top ten! " "Next, there will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. Every one of the top ten is extremely strong, and even more has a god son level character. Can Xu Feng catch up with them like this? " "The pressure on his body almost became real. Xu Feng''s sweat turned into a stream, and his breathing became heavy, which indicated that Xu Feng was not relaxed. How long can he keep such a 50 step speed? " Many people are staring at Xu Feng with blazing eyes. At the same time, they also notice that Fengling and Xuanling have already begun to attack 60000 steps. "Fengling and Xuanling have reached the 59999 level. They are going to cross the threshold of the son of God." "The Holy Son of the outside world can leave the holy Valley as long as he reaches 59999 level, which means that when he reaches here, he will have a qualitative change." "In addition to the black robed man and the two quasi great emperors, the two gods will also step into the level of 60000. I don''t know if they can cross this ridge smoothly. " in the eyes of the public, Fengling was the first to trample on the 60000 steps. "Boom..." When he stepped on the 60000 step, all the people heard the roar. The roar came from the foot of Fengling. From the stone steps, a mountain directly appeared. The mountain fell on Fengling. In this instant, the oppressed Fengling bent his knees and almost knelt down. "My way can burn the sky and the earth. The Phoenix is my ancestor. What is Naiben''s son like?" Feng Ling roared, and the wind roared out of the sky, shaking the mountains. Eyes firm, with incomparably strong will, gripping teeth to stabilize the body, not kneeling. "Better die than surrender!" Feng Ling roared. His knees were fierce all the time. He stood up straight and straight. His sweat turned into a stream. His body was full of green tendons. He carried the mountain on his back. When he stood up, Fengling''s back broke through the mountain, and the illusory mountain disappeared on his head. The back foot of Fengling also stepped on the 60000 step, and really stepped into the 60000 step. In the palace of heaven, all the people who saw through the projection of the ladder were astonished. Looking at the firm eyes of Fengling, we could feel his unshakable will. "Worthy of being able to reach the level of God''s son, the will is really solid." However, after stepping into the 60000 steps, every step of Fengling''s steps will consume infinite energy, and each step will be transformed into various oppressions, which will be tempered and eliminated. Feng Ling''s eyes are red, he is biting his teeth, his lips are broken by him, with a variety of ideas with their own strong willpower, step by step forward. People can see from here that after stepping into the 60000 level, the difficulty of walking has increased more than ten times. "It''s no wonder that the external Saint son can leave the holy Valley at 599999 level. Above the 60000 level, I''m afraid it''s a journey comparable to that of the son of God."After Fengling, Xuanling also rushed up to 60000 steps. Like Fengling, he broke through the oppression of 60000 orders with his strong willpower and the meaning of Tao, and stepped into this level of qualitative change. Looking at Fengling and Xuanling stepping up, several xuanzhe after them also gnawed their teeth and rushed up the 599999 level, hoping to enter the 60000 step as the sixth person. Every one of them knew very well that being able to enter after them represented the possibility of entering the son of God. There may be one of them in Shengu''s seat. Shenzi is a kind of state that makes people crazy. Each of these characters only one step to reach the level of Shenzi, and they are crazy towards 599999 level. Each of them wants the sixth step into 60000 steps, but when they are crazy, Xu Feng''s figure is like the wind whistling, and the speed of 50 steps at a breath comes rapidly. Although Xu Weixin and others also went up at a very fast speed, they couldn''t keep it. They couldn''t hold on after holding on to dozens of interest. And because of this, the distance between them and Xu Feng is getting closer and closer. "Eighth!" "My God! Xu Feng is in the seventh place "In front of Xu Feng, there is only one left, leaving Xu Weixin." The crowd exclaimed, looking at Xu Feng constantly surpassing this famous figure. Similarly, some people have noticed that Xu Feng has surpassed them. Xu Feng after each more than one person, they all eyebrow fierce condensation, eyes sharp. Obviously, Xu Feng''s surpassing had a great influence on them, but each of the top ten characters was extraordinary. Although Xu Feng surpassed them, they all resisted this kind of attack. Instead of making them decadent, they were firmer in their eyes. Xu Weixin looked at the front, ten steps away to 60000 steps, which made him take a breath and step out. At the same time, standing in front of him, he stepped on the other step. "Sixth, Xu Feng is finally sixth. Except for the first three, the top ones are all gods. " "My God! Xu Feng''s body around the meaning can become solid, he this is to bear how much pressure ah. " "Can Xu Feng step on the 60000 steps?" "Wait! What is Xu Feng doing? How to stop on the 59999 steps. " On the 599999 step, Xu Feng actually sat down with his legs crossed. He did not step on the 60000 steps at one stroke, as many people imagined. Xu Weixin was overjoyed to see the situation. He stepped up to the same step of Xu Feng and stepped to 60000 steps. "Cough..." Looking at Xu Feng sitting cross legged, people can''t help but sigh. Originally, Xu Feng could surpass each other, but what they didn''t expect was that they still let the other party pass. Xu Feng, who sits cross legged, has a continuous flow of entanglement on his body. During the circulation, outsiders can feel great pressure accumulating on him. And Xu Feng stay, also let the red man, Xu Xinlong catch up. But Xu Feng did not care about these, he still closed his eyes and sat on that level. People doubt that Xu Feng can''t hold on to the interest rate adjustment. However, it''s no wonder that Xu Feng has been going up at a rate of 50 steps with one breath. If he can hold on to this moment, it''s already against the sky. But in the sighs of the public, Xu Feng, sitting cross legged, has been constantly integrated into the meaning of this stream with his own Chinese martial arts skills, which is verified by the meaning. In Xu Feng''s body, he is infected with a sense of meaning. Similarly, under the great pressure, Xu Feng felt his will was being tempered, and his soul and mind were being tempered. At the same time, their own body is also being tempered. This is a great creation. As long as you can keep going, you can get benefits on this ladder. This ladder is like a boat sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. If you can go down, you can take back a lot of it. For example, Xu Feng, this is the tempering of his soul and will, which is a rare opportunity. However, if you can''t go down, the meaning of the ladder will leave a shadow, and it is not easy to get rid of it. On the ladder of heaven, only the unyielding heart and the unshakable road can make us go up with irresistible force. Xu Feng this all the way, bear the pressure to reach his limit. But as long as his will is firm, he will feel less pressure. Until now, Xu Feng felt that his will had been more than doubled, which was the advantage of the ladder. Under the 60000 level, it is a level. When Xu Feng comes here, he wants to understand what he has got and what he wants from this entanglement. All his Chinese martial arts skills should be further improved under the pressure and confirmation of this meaning. As for being overtaken by others, this is not what he cares about! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3072 The infinite meaning effect on Xu Feng, constantly refining Xu Feng''s will. And every point of will increases, the great pressure weakens. All the meaning and his martial arts confirm each other, Xu Feng can feel that his martial arts skills are so skillful. Xu Feng no longer cares about the pressure of his whole body. The idea entangles in his body, and Xu Feng''s martial arts confirm each other, and Xu Feng''s realm and Dao Yi are also improved. This remarkable improvement made Xu Feng immersed in it. This is two hours. Two hours of time, let Xu Weixin group of people have long surpassed Xu Feng. Even the fibers are a lot ahead of him. In the crowd shaking their heads and sighing, Xu Feng, who has been sitting in a sitting position, suddenly stands up. At the moment when he stands up, the roar of stocks emerges on Xu Feng. From Xu Feng''s body, a series of dragon like fighting intentions are shot out. The fighting intention becomes the essence, and the impact on Xu Feng is like the essence. Xu Feng''s fighting intention is thick, just like the old vine, which shakes the ladder. The great fighting spirit was awe inspiring, and everyone was shocked. He was distracted and looked at the spirit of fighting which was going to last nine days. The war spirit swept out with a strong sense. In the agitation, the heaven and earth were stirred and the people were shocked. Everyone looked at Xu Feng''s appearance of a huge battle like a dragon flying, and they were shocked. Such a sense of war broke out in a riot, and the meaning wrapped around Xu Feng''s body was smashed and strangely smashed. The pressure on Xu Feng''s body disappeared at this moment. "What a terrible battle spirit!" All of them lost their mind and focused on Xu Feng. Before this, Xu Feng never used the intention of war to destroy the stone steps, but this use was such a shocking force that shocked everyone''s mind. This strong fighting spirit easily destroys the entangled meaning on Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng steps towards 60000 steps. When Xu Feng stepped on the 60000 steps, a mountain named Taishan appeared, which was towering and fell down from the sky. Compared with Fengling, the mountain is so huge that everyone can feel it. What it brings is much stronger. They all know that when Xu Feng stepped into the 60000 steps, there was a sense of terror and war, which made the ladder fight back naturally. This is the case with the ladder. The stronger you are, the more pressure he will be under. Xu Feng with such a sense of war awe inspiring and up, the ladder burst out of the pressure is far stronger than others. This is just like the mountain of Taishan. Xu Feng''s sense of fighting in the sky and the battlefield was smashed directly and completely destroyed. However, the war spirit was eroded, and the illusory Mount Tai fell directly on Xu Feng. Xu Feng was suddenly under the pressure of shocking the sky. He could not help bowing down and kneeling down to the ground the next moment. "If I don''t kneel down, what can I do for you?" Xu Feng roared, biting his teeth. His veins were surging. He stood up suddenly. His body was upright. His eyes were firm. His will was like steel. He resisted the pressure of Mount Tai. Xu Feng stepped on the 60000 steps with tenacity and continued to step forward. Xu Feng didn''t break the mountain, but he was carrying the magic mountain on his back. He walked forward step by step and walked out step by step. It was very difficult. The people who saw this scene from the projection in the heavenly palace all looked at each other. They naturally did not believe that Xu Feng could not break the mountain, but Xu Feng was able to break but did not break, which made them very incomprehensible. Don''t he know that he won''t last long? In this way, carrying this illusory mountain, Xu Feng every step forward, in Xu Feng''s descendants on the mountain to grow a point. In this case, Xu Feng step by step toward the front of the fast step away. At this time, there have been many metaphysics who have reached the 40000 level. At this height, many mysterious people could not bear the pressure of the ladder and were thrown down by the ladder. Those who are not at the level of saints and sons, who want to step into the 50000 level, do not throw them away. And can walk up to 50000 level characters, almost every one is a saint son class character. There are some exceptions, but also some famous tycoons. The 599999 level is the position that the outside world must go to. Only when they reach this level can they leave the holy valley. But above 50000 steps, there are also saints who can''t hold on and are thrown down by the ladder. After walking for nearly two days, a large number of mysterious people could not hold on and were left behind in batches. On the ladder, there are fewer and fewer metaphysics. Every step forward is under great pressure. But even so, each of them insisted on and climbed up. After stepping into the 60000 step, Xu Feng was dissatisfied with his speed. Although he did not have the amazing speed of 50 steps in the previous breath, he carried a huge mountain, but his speed was far higher than Xu Weixin. Although he fell out of his previous life, he kept tightening the distance with them at this time. Xu Feng''s mountain is getting bigger and bigger. Just by looking at it, everyone can feel the tremendous pressure contained in the huge mountain. This makes countless people speechless! And Xu Feng, as many people imagine, has a cold sweat on his body. The sweat drips out and soaks his clothes. His veins are surging and he is under great pressure."Xu Weixin can break the pressure. Xu Feng has no reason to break this pressure. Why does he insist?" Many people have doubts in their hearts, but Xu Feng insists on it. Xu Feng naturally has the ability to break through the huge mountain and get rid of the pressure of the huge mountain. But Xu Feng did not want to. After stepping into the 60000 steps, Xu Feng found that the pressure from the ladder was no longer that kind of meaning, but a kind of shackle of Tao. Xu Feng can clearly feel that this huge mountain is the result of Xu Feng''s obsession. This huge mountain contains all kinds of Chinese martial arts ideas, and has Xu Feng''s proud self way. With the pressure of destruction, Jushan wants to send Xu Feng down. The mountain with the road Xu Feng unusual familiar, also has Xu Feng indomitable spirit, destruction and only the atmosphere of self pervaded on the mountain. This huge mountain also has the incomparable, the Buddha should kill the Buddha, the God blocks kills the God awe inspiring. Such Tao comes from oneself. Xu Feng knew from stepping into the 60000 step, starting from this stage. The pressure you are under is not from the ladder, but from yourself. The pressure of each step is the Tao separated from itself. One step is to go forward. The role of the 60000 order is nothing else, his role is to get out of the shackles of self. Xu Feng understood why it was said that after the 60000 level, there were many Shenzi. This is not difficult to understand. If you can break through yourself and take the last step, there is nothing strange about stepping into Shenzi. Xu Feng takes the road of self. Along the way, he fights with the heaven and the earth, and gets rid of his shackles again and again, which leads to this situation. For Xu Feng, if he wants to get out of his shackles, the general pressure is not enough. In this case, Xu Feng can only accumulate these pressures and break through the suppression of his own way when the accumulation is increased to a certain extent, which can bring out his greatest potential. So at the moment, although Xu Feng is under great pressure, he has to bear his teeth. Xu Feng is confident that when he breaks through the shackles of his own Tao, he will certainly change. Carrying the heart throbbing mountain, Xu Feng stepped on the steps step by step, and quickly chased up. The first to be chased is the fibril, and then all the metaphysics are chased up. They have been overtaken by Xu Feng once, and now they can be treated with a natural mind. After they stepped into the 60000 level, they were just like fighting with another self, and they could not care about the ranking. They break through their own limits and their own ways. Xu Weixin and others all know that when the accumulation reaches a certain level, he may be able to step into the level of Shenzi by the power of the heavenly ladder. It is difficult to break through itself, but as long as you can do it, it is a great opportunity. On the ladder of heaven, there are still people who are left in the void, while Xu Feng is constantly surpassing those who are mysterious. For such a result, no one cares much about it. In their opinion, it is natural. After surpassing Xu Weixin, Xu Feng stepped into the sixth level. And the ranking to this point, also considered stable. No one can shake the position of the first three people, Xu fengxu idealist one people in the top ten. "This time, the dispute over the ladder of heaven has stabilized. By now, it has been two days and two years, and it has been the same in previous years. On the third day, the top ten places are almost confirmed, and it is difficult to change. " People looked at the sky a ray of morning light, murmured. "It was a bit of an accident before, but there''s nothing strange about this arrangement. The first five are extraordinary people. Xu Feng, as a divine Son, is better than Fengling and Xuanling in fame. But after all, he carried such a huge mountain, although he did not surpass two people, but also almost. It''s no worse than the two. " "Well! This is the end of the ladder fight. And what''s expected is how many layers they can reach. Can the man in black break his record and surpass he maniac? Two would-be great emperors, can they also reach this point? " People are looking forward to watching this scene. At this time, Fengling and Xuanling are close to 699999 steps, which is the step for the son of God to leave. Xu Feng carries the huge mountain, and moves forward step by step. The accumulated pressure behind him is increasing. Xu Feng''s own Tao is integrated into the huge mountain. Xu Feng gradually finds that the huge mountain needs to be a complete self. reaches sixty-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine orders as like as two peas. Thinking of this, Xu Feng can not help but some expectations, speed fierce mention, toward the front, a breath of 50 steps of amazing speed show. Xu Feng this sudden outbreak, let everyone in an uproar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3073 "Good power of terror!" Many people exclaimed, carrying such a huge mountain, Xu Feng can actually break out so fast, which has exceeded all their expectations. "Is there any change in the ranking?" "A breath of 50 steps, if Xu Feng can adhere to it, it will not be long before he can catch up with Fengling Xuanling." "Now it depends on how long Xu Feng can persist." One by one, staring at Xu Feng blazing with expectation in his eyes. They wanted to see if the man who had climbed the ladder in the strangest way ever could do wonders. Fifty steps for one breath! Xu Feng walked a very long distance, this step by step between walking, Xu Feng behind the mountain is getting bigger and bigger. Xuanling can detect Xu Feng and his distance in constant tension, he bite teeth to climb up. In the valley, he can not compare with Xu Feng. But he didn''t want to send Xu Feng on the ladder. On the ladder of heaven, he can even surpass his own way. How can he surpass Xu Feng. Xuanling bit his teeth and walked forward crazily. However, despite his amazing speed, he is not Xu Feng''s 50 level opponent. He was soon surpassed by Xu Feng, who stepped into the fifth place from the sixth to the next level. "Fifth! Fifth! Is it difficult for Xu Feng to enter the fourth place The crowd exclaimed, looking at Xu Feng who was still crazy. When Fengling stepped on the 699990 steps. Xu Feng also stepped on this level. "Catch up! Finally catch up! Xu Feng is afraid that he will only fall behind the emperor to be. " "I thought Xu Feng was in vain. At this time, I found out that he was not comparable to ordinary people. In this strange way of walking, he also stepped into the fourth level." When Xu Feng stepped to the 699999 step, the whole ladder was roaring with endless power. The clouds were all over the place and the storm was blowing out. Xu Feng behind the as like as two peas, and the mountain slowly changed, and it was gradually transformed into a figure similar to Xu Feng''s in various ways. From him, as like as two peas in Xu Feng, the riot is just the same as that of Xu Feng. As soon as the figure appeared, it fell in front of Xu Feng, blocking Xu Feng''s pace and preventing him from going on! The momentum of destruction and erupted from it and roared constantly, causing changes in the world. People looked at such a scene, one by one staring round eyes: "their own shackles, my God, turned into a real body to block in front of Xu Feng. This is Xu Feng''s own, and the blessing of the ladder is stronger than Xu Feng himself. " "To get to the next level, Xu Feng has to break through his own shackles. However, a stronger than their own self, how can Xu Feng step over? " Many people look at this scene with astonishment, and are shocked. They have heard from people who have broken through the ladder of heaven in the past dynasties that the 60000 step is to break through their own shackles. But there has never been a case of self shackles turning into substance. In the past, every person who took the ladder was under the pressure of breaking through the steps again and again, and did not carry the pressure of every step like Xu Feng. This also leads to the fact that many breakthroughs in other people''s own shackles have been worn out, but he has all gathered together and turned into such amazing shackles. "Sure enough, the 10000 steps are used to break through itself. When you get to the last level, you can become a complete self, possess all your own Tao and meaning, and even your will will will is as good as yourself. " "He can use what he can, and he is better than himself! To break him is to fight with yourself. " Xu Feng clenched his teeth, and his huge momentum came out under the pressure of terror. He forced himself to go straight in front of him. However, the other as like as two peas, they were dancing with the same breath. The breath of the breath shook Xu Feng''s momentum, and Xu Feng was oppressed by breathing. "Ah..." Xu Feng roared, with a variety of Dao Yi impact out, strong will, want to break the shackles of their own. However, his own shackles originate from Xu Feng. The Tao meaning that Xu Feng dances out of his body can all dance. Every time, he breaks through Xu Feng''s pressure and twists and turns his oppressed body. People looked at this scene, one by one shook their heads and sighed. How can we fight? All you know about the shackles, and it''s a little stronger. It''s totally repressive. Xu Feng looked at standing in front of him, in front of his own shackles, face condensation, although every time he danced the Dao meaning, the war spirit, the will is broken, but he is still crazy to dance out, his whole person is constantly oppressed and under great pressure. Xu Feng gritted his teeth and insisted on fighting with will. However, such pressure is not the will to be able to completely resist, Xu Feng''s knees are oppressed to bend up. "You are just the shadow of the son of God. How can you fight against me?" Xu Feng roared, the war spirit dancing all over the sky, and the war spirit was pounding out, like a tsunami rolling, covering the sky and the earth, to erase everything. People look at Xu Feng riot out of such a war, one by one speechless. Only then can we understand how strong Xu Feng''s meaning is?However, Xu Feng''s war spirit, which made everyone tremble with fear, did not shake his own shackles. It surged out with a more violent war intention, smashing the meaning of Xu Feng, and directly on Xu Feng. "Click..." All of us can clearly hear the sound of Xu Feng''s bones, which is the voice of being oppressed. Xu Feng''s body has been twisted and his knees have been bent. "What a pity! If Xu Feng does not put all the shackles together, he will certainly be able to get out of this stage. But now it''s impossible to get out. " "It''s a pity, but he has reached the 69999 level. It''s enough for him to leave Shengu." "It''s just that it would be too much to lose his face, and it''s too far away from him." People sigh, looking at Xu Feng''s own shackles oppressed by Xu Feng''s green tendons surging, the bones of his body are oppressed by the clucking sound constantly. Xu Feng face distorted, gritted teeth to insist, but let him how to resist, after all, is not better than his own shackles. When people looked at Xu Feng to fall to the ground, Xu Feng suddenly raised his head and roared: "I can''t even break through myself. How can I fight heaven and earth, and how can I achieve the son of God? The shadow is the shadow after all, and the brand is the brand after all. How can a dead thing compare with a man "You and I are the same, the son of God created a different." As Xu Feng roared, his clothes burst out, and his muscles seemed to burst out. In Xu Feng''s body, there were endless seal characters emerging, which resisted the huge pressure. "With my will, I will break my own shackles, which come from my heart, from my own way, from the way of heaven and earth. With my heart, I have condensed my own way in one stream! " When Xu Feng roared, his body suddenly flashed endless runes, and all the runes continued to stack up. This infinite Rune flash, actually all of the fusion. Xu Feng''s Fu Zhuan with distinct Yin and Yang turned into one. Yin and Yang mingled, surging the momentum of heaven shaking. "Turn the sword!" Xu Feng roared. The endless Fu Zhuan suddenly turned into a sharp sword. The sword was full of amazing power, and it was slashed away towards the shackles in front of him. His shackles have all the Tao of Xu Feng and all the meaning of Xu Feng. However, at the moment, Xu Fengxin condenses out the Fu Zhuan sword, which he does not have. With this sword, he split into pieces in an instant, and all the Tao and meaning rushed out from Xu Feng''s body and into Xu Feng''s body. In this harmony, Xu Feng surging out of the momentum of the sky shaking, this startling trend dancing out, a wave of outsider can not imagine the impact of the sky, suddenly lead to changes. Xu Feng''s breath, for a time, climbed to the point beyond the limit. Xu Feng is still the peak strength of the two kings, but the meaning of Xu Feng has soared. It is combined with Xu Feng''s own Tao verification and turned into a long sword like the Fu Zhuan condensed by Xu Feng. In this moment, Xu Feng''s any martial arts, meaning fully understood. Any martial arts skill has reached a great degree. Thunder thunders, strong intention to stir the wind and cloud color change, people are looking at Xu Feng around the extraordinary changes. Everyone can feel that Xu Feng''s dancing at this time can easily frighten everyone. Even in the palace of heaven, some of the emperor''s realm Xuan people, look at Xu Feng in disbelief. "Meaning comes from the heart! Oh, my God! He has reached such a level. This is a unique skill that the great emperor can understand! " People exclaimed, can''t believe looking at Xu Feng, meaning from the heart, although only four words, but the meaning of the representative is extraordinary. It means that as long as an idea, its own force can move according to its intention. If you want to separate the power like an ant, you will have the force comparable to that of an ant. If you want to surge out of the earth shaking force, you should pour out the earth shaking force. Their own strength, can achieve the strongest degree of utilization. All one''s own strength can be turned into a rope. This is an unimaginable state. To this extent, the use of power is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people, and the combat effectiveness can be increased several times. A person''s power can be without a trace of waste, can move with the mind as he pleases. If he wants it to be tortuous, if he wants it straight, he can think of terror only by imagination. And this is a unique skill to reach the emperor. People are Leng Leng looking at Xu Feng, did not expect to break their own shackles of Xu Feng, actually can understand the meaning of life from the heart. And all people do not know, Xu Feng get more than these. At this moment, his martial arts are all successful. Anyone can''t imagine that a person with ten thousand kinds of martial arts skills, what is the concept of each martial art accomplishment? If anyone knows, it will make people crazy to think about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3074 To the third day, there are countless people began to give up, in the ladder of heaven more and more xuanzhe. Breaking his own shackles, Xu Feng''s all martial arts skills are great, meaning from the heart, has an extraordinary transformation. After this transformation, he also stepped on the 70000 steps. "Boom..." After stepping into the 70000 steps, Xu Fengzhi felt a strong shock in the soul of the whole person, and a strong pressure emerged from the depth of his soul, which put great pressure on Xu Feng''s soul. "From the 70000 level on, the pressure is no longer on the body, but on the soul." Xu Feng has a clear understanding in his heart. There is no doubt that the pressure in the depth of the soul is far more terrifying than before. Even if Xu Feng suddenly felt it, he would immediately submit to the pressure. The steps permeated with a stream of pressure, which fell on Xu Feng''s soul and forced out Xu Feng''s soul. Xu Feng with a strong soul, resist this pressure, continue to move forward. After Xu Feng, Fengling fell on the 69999 level. He broke through his shackles by extraordinary means. Suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and all kinds of thunder and lightning erupted. The golden thunder and lightning roared continuously and appeared on the head of zi''a Fengling. "Fengling is going to break through. He is going to break through to the imperial realm." Countless people exclaimed, one by one envious looking at Feng Ling, which is undoubtedly a great opportunity. To be able to rely on the heaven ladder to enter the emperor''s realm is to reduce the number of years of cultivation of Fengling. The appearance of the natural calamity made Feng Ling look happy, and Feng Ling appeared on his head to meet the bombardment of thunder and lightning. At the same time, Xu Weixin, under him, constantly broke through his own shackles and found enlightenment. With his understanding, he found a chance to break through the last layer. Therefore, shenzijie surged. On top of his head, there were black clouds leaping over the sky and sea, and thunder was constantly ringing in the clouds. At the same time, there are other xuanzhe Shengzi to find opportunities, each has a breakthrough. This ladder has given countless people opportunities. "Xu Feng speeds up!" This speech immediately attracted the attention of all people, countless eyes are condensed in Xu Feng''s projection. Xu Feng''s performance along the way is extremely strange and extraordinary. At the moment, he suddenly speeds up. Does he want to break into the top three and compete with the two great emperors to be? Xu Feng did not know that he was attracted by the public attention, he was resisting the pressure from the depths of his soul. The tremendous pressure came suddenly, which made his body tremble. The pressure shocked his soul. Every time Xu Feng resisted the pressure, his soul became more tenacious. But every time the pressure, is to let Xu Feng almost can not accept the pressure. When he reached the 70000 level, Xu Feng was not relaxed. Sweat was pouring out from his forehead, and the powerful pressure fell on his soul, just like breaking Xu Feng''s soul. Xu Feng with invincible faith to resist this share of pressure, with a fast pace toward the front to climb and go. Man in Black: 813200. Yin Guo dizun: 76431 steps! Juque Emperor: 76356 steps! Xu Feng: 704200 steps! This is the top four ranking, among which the black robed people are still far ahead, with an attitude that can not be surpassed at the 80000 level, which is unimaginable for countless people, and even difficult for many Shenzi to reach. Although the two would-be emperors are extraordinary, they are still five thousand steps away from each other! Although it''s only five thousand steps, the higher you go, the more difficult it will be! The distance of 5000 steps is as far away as the sky. The two would-be emperors were very close, less than a hundred steps away, but Xu Feng and them had a distance of 6000 steps. This distance is huge, and looking at Xu Feng suddenly intensified, all people have expectations in their hearts. Of course, many people also understand that it is difficult for Xu Feng to surpass the two would-be great emperors into the top three. Take a step, then step steadily, no steady. This kind of scene let a lot of people look sideways, straight at Xu Feng''s projection. "Even if the emperor can''t do it evenly, he can''t do it evenly." "Look at Xu Feng''s speed, it''s really faster than when Emperor Zun stepped on 70000 steps." Many people have the sound of inspiration, all kinds of uproar boiling voice of argument constantly. "Does Xu Feng really want to attack the top three?" People originally thought that the ranking had been determined, but Xu Feng was out of the ordinary sense. "The first three! It''s not realistic! Even though Xu Feng is a son of God, he is far from the emperor to be. Not only his body, but also his strength of soul, or his determination of will, are weaker than emperor Zun. It is almost unrealistic to want to surpass emperor Zun. " "Yes! Xu Feng at the beginning, the speed is not fast, and to 599999 level, a few hours of rest. By the time of 69999, although he broke his own shackles, he almost failed and nearly sat down. After the ladder, more than 100 times more difficult than before, how can he persist? " "Not necessarily! No one can see through Xu Feng. Who knows what will happen next? For example, who can believe that he can kill the emperor to be and escape from the hands of the two would-be emperors? "All the people talked about it and had all kinds of contradictory conjectures. They just watched Xu Feng walk steadily and evenly. They were excited, envious and unbelievable. Xu Feng looked calm and walked towards the front step by step, feeling the great pressure given to him by the steps. Every pressure exerted on his soul, only the unyielding spirit breath insisted on himself The way we take can stop this pressure. And Xu Feng every step of the steps, Xu Feng''s soul tenacity is strong, more firmly believe in their own way, only self way! Time gradually lost, although Xu Feng and the two emperors tightened some distance, but want to surpass is still very far away. The two emperors are going to march to the 80000 level. Man in Black: 83568! Yin Guo Di Zun: 79563! Juque Emperor: 79485! Xu Feng: 74600 steps! The night of the third day came, and by this time, there were no more than 100 people on the ladder. The number of people who can reach 50000 is even less than 50. The more upward, the less. There are more than ten people who can walk up to 60000! As the night falls, many people begin to rest. The pressure they have to bear along the way is too great. Only by taking a rest can they climb higher steps. This includes the black robed man and the two emperors, with the exception of Xu Feng. Xu Feng in the night, still step steadily upward, the soul every moment in the confirmation of their own way, with the unyielding soul to resist the pressure of this source of soul. "My way! Without heaven and earth, how can we be oppressed? " "My way! It''s just the ego. I''m constantly growing. What''s the pressure on me? " "My way! If you fall outside the way of heaven, how can the power of heaven affect me Xu Feng confirmed his own way again and again, and his understanding of his own way was also constantly profound. Xu Feng''s understanding of the way, also constantly clear up, the soul and body more and more do not blend. The body carrying Xu Feng''s soul begins to merge slowly with his soul, which is the fusion of Xu Feng''s own way. In general, Shenzi places his soul in heaven and earth. But only Xu Feng, reposes in itself. Since it is reposed in himself, Xu Feng must combine the soul and the body into one. The soul is the body, so that he can step into a higher realm. At the moment, Xu Feng is in such a transformation. Xu Feng every step, for their own understanding of the road to a strong point, the soul and their own also confirmed the blend. Xu Feng has not cultivated himself, which makes many people astonished: "is it that Xu Feng wants to follow this opportunity and surpass the two emperors?" The pressure gradually strengthened. The oppressed Xu Feng had difficulty breathing and panting like an ox. the whole person was sweating and pale. In this way, Xu Feng could feel Xu Feng''s heart beating with a very fast frequency. The pressure of his soul was far stronger than the pressure of 70000 steps. People originally thought that Xu Feng''s attitude would not last long and rest like others, or return home after failure. However, to everyone''s surprise, Xu Feng went 2000 steps at a uniform speed, which means that he has not stopped. His breathing voice was still like thunder, and his body trembled as if he were going to sit down in the next moment. But it was in this case that Xu Feng insisted on taking a thousand steps. People are stunned, are waiting for Xu Feng to hold on for the next moment. But Xu Feng insisted. "Hell, it''s all like this. He can still walk three thousand steps." "The boy is not pretending. But is it necessary? " "It''s not pretending, but he''s in such a state. But why can he still walk out of 3000 steps in such a state, or at a uniform speed? " "Yes! It''s strange that he still has the ability to go up at a uniform speed. Only when he is out of step, can he really not hold on? " And in the public''s gaze, Xu Feng once again stepped on a thousand steps. "Wow..." This finally makes people can not sit still, and even someone suddenly stood up: "Xu Feng this state can absolutely adhere to, he is not like ordinary people, although panting like an ox, but the pace is even." "Another thousand steps have been taken. It is already 4000 steps, and it is only a thousand steps away from the emperor to be." "Can Xu Feng really..." All the people are suddenly waiting for their eyes, eyes fierce focus on Xu Feng, eyes fixed, they look at Xu Feng is still at a uniform speed and up, not fast or slow. In the palace of heaven, suddenly there was an uproar of the storm. The distance of a thousand steps is long or short. But with Xu Feng''s speed, he can step over in an hour. That is to say, if Xu Feng can persist for an hour, he can surpass the emperor to be. Countless people are excited, their eyes are shining in front of them. They want to see a miracle. Can Xu Feng really surpass the emperor to be, and can he create miracles.It''s nothing to surpass Fengling. After all, Xu Feng''s reputation is there. If he can beat the emperor, it will be frightening and exciting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3075 A thousand steps! And Juque que, there is a thousand steps of distance left! In this late night, when others are cross legged, Xu Feng is even step by step, which makes countless people look at Xu Feng. The roar of terror pressure came from the depths of Xu Feng''s soul. Xu Feng felt great pressure. This pressure made Xu Feng''s soul tremble, and everyone who oppressed should submit to it. "Ah..." Under this huge pressure, Xu Feng raised his head and roared like thunder. The roar reverberated around him. His hair was waving and his eyes were shining with tenacity. After a slight meal, Xu Feng stepped forward again. When they saw Xu Feng''s pause, they all guessed whether Xu Feng could not hold on. On the projection, Xu Feng''s eyes are burning with a terrible flame. The flame is going to gush out. Xu Feng''s body is shaking and his whole body is full of blue veins. Face color with a bit of twist, showing Xu Feng bear great pain. But it is so, Xu Feng still step by step. Xu Feng''s character is tough, otherwise he can''t get here. This tenacity is also imprinted in his soul, resist the pressure from the ladder, Xu Feng step up. "Less than a thousand steps!" People originally thought Xu Feng could not hold on, but the result surprised him. Xu Feng gritted his teeth and insisted to prove his own way with the pressure of his soul. At the same time, the pressure of the share pressure on him also continued to subside. "It''s less than 800 steps!" After a period of time, Xu Feng went 200 steps again. The distance is not far away. We have to contact the Juque emperor. Juque and Yinguo had a rest on the steps with their legs crossed. They didn''t take any of the mysterious people below in their mind. For them, what they want to surpass is the black robed man in front of them. Only this man can arouse their fighting spirit. As for Xu Feng and a group of gods, they have paid attention to it before. But they are far away from them, they don''t think who can surpass themselves. They are constantly chasing the black robed man, trying to surpass him. As the quasi great emperors, they can also feel the great influence of the ladder on them, and can refine themselves. The more you go up, the better you give them. They even thought that if they could walk through the ladder, they would reach the emperor. They rested cross legged on the steps to prepare for the next shock. "Boom Boom... " When they were breathing, there were bursts of roar in their ears, and the whole ladder seemed to be shaking for it. The shock made them frown, wondering if anyone else was going to catch up with them? This is the shaking sound of the sky ladder being broken down. Juque couldn''t help but turn his head and look down. Between this look, his expression changed dramatically, and his eyes were full of horror. He stood up suddenly when he was sitting cross legged, with huge waves in his heart. Less than seven hundred steps below him, a young man''s riot roared like thunder, which matched his whole body''s blue veins and vibrated on the ladder. In his eyes, there was a tenacious light, step by step strong and upward. "How can he catch up?" Juque''s heart vibrates and her face is dignified. In the past, he also paid attention to Xu Feng, but he didn''t know why. At the beginning, he was outside the hundred. After that, he didn''t pay attention to it. But did not expect, this one lets him look down upon the person, unexpectedly chases to the distance he is less than 700 steps. Juque standing body, eyes shot cold light, he naturally will not look at Xu Feng over him. Looking at Xu Feng getting closer and closer to him, he also stepped forward in the past. "Delusion surpasses the emperor, you are delusion!" The movement of the Juque made many people look in an uproar. Xu Feng actually forced emperor Zun to put down his breath and move, no matter whether he can surpass Juque. It''s all shocking. Juque''s movement did not give way to Xu Feng''s concern. Xu Feng stepped up step by step, not fast or slow, and walked steadily on every step. Originally, Xu Feng''s ferocious face, in the thunder on his body, gradually spread out, the whole person seems to have more than a layer of breath, appears calm and undisturbed. Juque walk, his speed is not fast or slow, Xu Feng and his distance has never been closer. The movement of Juque naturally makes Yin Guo aware of it. He will not sit at any Jue que to surpass him, but also give up breathing and step forward. In this way, three people in the night, still climbing on the ladder. Xu Feng Gu Jing walks slowly, along with his progress, his soul constantly confirms his own way, and his soul melts into itself and is constantly changing. And every time change a minute, Xu Feng''s soul is a bit deep. Xu Feng walks slowly and steps up step by step. People in the palace of heaven looked at this scene. Their hearts were not calm and their eyes were burning. At this time, the three almost keep the same gap. It depends on who sticks to it for a long time, and who can''t hold on to it. "Xu Feng! Come on! Is it the emperor to be? " "If you can surpass the emperor to be, then you will be truly proud of others. It is of great significance." People are looking forward to looking at Xu Feng, and in this expectation, Yin passed the second step to 799999. At this stage, his face changed dramatically. When he stepped on the 80000 step, he only felt the overwhelming pressure on his soul and body. This pressure was the sum of the pressure at the bottom. Under this pressure, his eyes were red and his clothes were torn. Show his strong muscles to resist the pressure. "Give it to the emperor!" Yin Guo roared, and his right foot stepped toward the 80000 steps. Step out of this step, the whole ladder vibrated, as if it was the fall of Mount Tai. The roar was loud and loud, and the terrible pressure fell on Yin Guo''s body. Some blood threads of Yin Guo''s body emerged from the body, and his knees almost knelt down. "This emperor''s practice is boundless, and he has been a great emperor for a long time. What can we do with a ladder? Give it to Ben di. " Yin over the roar, with a strong will to stand, live to resist the huge pressure. His feet have reached 80000. And he took his left leg and went back to 80001. However, when he reached the 80000 level, every step of his walking was extremely difficult. He gasped like thunder and his body vibrated. Every step had to exhaust all his energy, so that he could move one step. The 80000 order is more a qualitative change than the 70000 order. At the level of 80000, this is the blending of meaning and Tao. From the spirit and the body at the same time, each step has reached the extreme. Every time you take a step, you have to surpass yourself. Every time we walk, we should surpass ourselves. We can surpass once, twice, and even with tenacious faith, we can surpass a hundred times and a thousand times. But ten thousand times? Every time we surpass, we will wear off our own faith. If we continue to surpass for many times, when we are used to it, how many beliefs remain? Without the support of invincible belief, how can we take the next step? How can you surpass yourself? Above 80000 steps, it is so difficult. Yin Guo, as the quasi emperor, has to spend countless mental effort and time every step. The third one who reached the 80000 level was Juque, which also advanced to 80000 with extraordinary faith. At this time, Yin Guo is only out of the thirty steps. At this time, Xu Feng is still 651 steps away from them. No doubt, when they reached 80000, their speed suddenly dropped. And Xu Feng''s speed is still the same, the distance between the two, has been drawn closer. "Six hundred steps!" "550 steps!" "Four hundred steps!" "350 steps!" "250 steps!" "Two hundred steps!" When Xu Feng in the end 79999, Xu Feng and their straight difference of 200 steps. But no one felt that Xu Feng was closer to each other because of this. Because after 80000, each level is much more difficult than before. The hundred steps above it can be compared with the hundreds below. In the public''s gaze, Xu Feng also stepped on 80000 steps. When Xu Feng stepped on the 80000 steps, he felt that the whole ladder was shaking. His soul vibrated with the ladder, and his body vibrated with it. Endless pressure exerted on his soul at the same time to crush him. Xu Feng''s body blue veins surging, flesh drum out of the thunder, Xu Feng with a tough pace to step on. "Heaven cannot bend my body, and God cannot yield to my spirit." Xu Feng roared, the voice roared out, like the wind roaring out of the same riot. And the whole ladder shakes with Xu Feng''s concussion, shaking ceaselessly, like shaking Xu Feng down. The shock is more and more severe, to get rid of Xu Feng ladder, Xu Feng resisted the pressure, but can not bear the constant shaking of the ladder. Xu Feng in such a shake, foot instability, body shaking. People looked at Xu Feng shaking on the ladder, one by one shaking their heads and sighing: "Xu Feng''s feet are unstable, his body is shaking. He''s shaking to the limit "It''s good to be able to walk here. It''s shocking that the ladder can reach 80000 steps." Xu Feng was still shaking, his feet were shaking, his body was unstable, and he was rocking and his radian was getting bigger and bigger. He was standing on the ladder, so he would fall down. Xu Feng on the ladder, only feel the ladder in shaking, with pressure. Let him not hold on, people want to fall down, Xu Feng gritted his teeth to insist, but this shake more and more intense. He felt his body shaking wildly. "My way! Like mountains, like giant trees, like the earth! Don''t move! My way, my heart adhere to, adhere to and do not change, rather wrong than fold, meet the road. I believe in my way and do not change it. Heaven wants me to change and I will not change. I believe in my way. The heart does not move, the body does not move. What can the ladder do to me? " Xu Feng roared, and his voice shook the sky. His terrifying ideas and the tenacity of the Tao almost became the essence, pounding and breaking the clouds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3076 The heart has insisted, firmly believes in his own way, so all things do not move. Xu Feng originally felt that the ladder was shaking crazily and disappeared in an instant, so Xu Feng''s figure was stabilized. Above the level of 80000, it gives the pressure of the body and soul, and tests the firmness of one''s own way. Only those who are firm in their own way will be able to reach the level of 80000. Above the 80000 level, is the order of quenching heart! This is the test of the heart, the test of adherence to the Tao! Xu Feng stepped up step by step, steady and firm. He firmly believes that his Tao is the most suitable one for him. All the Tao of the outside world is illusory in front of him, all of which can''t be compared with this. Xu Feng is tenacious to his own Tao every step he takes. Xu Feng does not doubt his own way, his heart does not move. His heart goes along his own way, and confirms each other with his own way. The ladder could no longer shake his heart. The ladder to him, just to make himself more firmly believe in his way. Xu Feng step by step, by virtue of the ladder to constantly strengthen their own way. Let Xu Feng firmly believe that everything in front of him is illusory, in front of him, only self. "Heaven and earth have only self! Who can block my steps! If I want to go, I will go. I want to stay, I want to stay! " Step by step, the ladder to his soul and body to give the pressure, Xu Feng completely bear. The TIANTI Xinlian is broken through by Xu Feng''s firm way. Step by step, slowly. "Xu Feng actually stabilized his body, and advanced toward the 80000 steps." "Xu Feng''s pace is steady, there is no just can''t hold on to the state." "Did he really want to compete with the emperor to be People all look at Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s pace is not fast, but can be weak tension and the distance between each other. Yin Guo Juque walk 10 steps, Xu Feng can walk 11 steps. Although Xu Feng''s fast is not obvious, but also slowly narrowing the distance between the two. Xu Feng steps smoothly, in the eyes of the people. Constant tension and Juque que distance! It''s 199 steps away! One hundred and ninety-seven steps! It''s 196! Distance constantly close, people are staring at Xu Feng blazing. Xu Feng''s pace has been calm and steady, and he keeps on walking. Although the two would-be great emperors didn''t stop their steps, they had a slight wobble. Every step they took was extremely difficult. Although not unable to walk, but the feeling is extremely difficult. Man in Black: 86123! Yin Guo: 82493! Juque: 82471! Xu Feng: 823, 325 steps! Xu Feng is only more than 100 steps away from the other side. Juque finds out that it changes color. "This emperor is to be the great emperor. Is it possible for a divine Son of an emperor''s realm to surpass? My law should be close to great success. My way is a thousand times stronger than him. What is the emperor who can''t look at him? " Juque roars. Between his roars, his body suddenly stabilizes and his pace speeds up. With a steady pace, he steps towards the front with quick steps. Speed faster than Xu Feng, more than Yin, with his incomparably firm eyes, step up. Xu Feng had been able to gradually close the distance between the two sides, but because of the fierce pull speed of the other side, he opened the distance again. Yin pass see Jue que speed up, his speed also suddenly a mention, speed up. Take a quick step forward! Xu Feng is not far away from Juque. He can see that Juque suddenly starts to be far away from himself. He looks calm, and his speed is also raised. He keeps climbing forward at the same speed as the other party. Juque wants to get rid of Xu Feng, but he can''t get rid of it. "If I don''t believe it, I can''t match my way. How long can you last? " Juque clenched his teeth, steadied his figure, and kept moving forward. With a strong idea, with a firm understanding of his own way, he kept climbing towards the top. Time goes on and on, from night to day and then to night. Climbing the ladder gradually towards the fourth day. By this time, many people have been unable to hold on. On the ladder, Feng Ling has almost finished the 799999 steps. In order to step into the 80000 steps, the figure swayed and fell to the ground, unable to bear to fall down the ladder. However, Xuanling collapsed on the ladder at 78000 steps. As for Xu Weixin and Xu Xinlong, they stepped on the 70000 level with their Saint son level. With the perseverance of surpassing their own way, they clearly understood themselves and understood the last step of breaking through Shenzi. At the same time, there are also the slim and red men who have achieved the position of God son. Four people''s thunder rob dark clouds all over the cover, roar down, shock everyone. The breakthrough of these four people, let many people exclaim, one by one envy and smack tongue unceasingly: the ladder is worthy of the cradle of God son, again produced four God son. Every word "Tiangong" is open, there must be Shenzi. This time, there are as many as four. In addition, Fengling is a step into the realm of God. The crowd watched Xu Weixin''s four men step into the Shenzi level and watched them resist the thunder and move on. However, no matter who they are, they can not step up to the 80000 level.When the morning light of the fourth day comes, there are only four people who can persist on the whole ladder. The others, each of them, left the ladder. Fall in the palace of heaven, looking up at these four unattainable figures. Man in Black: 92700 steps! It''s no surprise that the black robed people are still far ahead with an insurmountable advantage. Last time, he was juxtaposed with he maniac with his amazing achievement of 94999. It''s no surprise that he can get to this point. What people care about is whether he can surpass he mania and step into a higher level this time. They don''t think anyone can catch up with the black man. Even if Yin Guo and Juque two people, looking far ahead of the black robed people in front of them, there is no desire to compete for supremacy. This person is so mysterious that they even suspect that the other person is a figure of emperor level. With the arrogance of Yin Guo and Juque, they all admit defeat. Before they came to the ladder, they thought they could walk the whole ladder. But when the real left, only to know how difficult the ladder is. They can''t hold on to the 80000 level. They have no confidence that they can step on the 90000 steps, which are known as the steps to heaven. They have no intention to compete with the black robed people, but they also do not tolerate Xu Feng chasing them. As quasi great emperors, they have their own persistence. At that time, he was defeated in the hands of he mania, but was defeated by his disciples this time? This is not acceptable to them! Yin Guo: 89999! Juque: 89989! Xu Feng: 89961! Don''t know when, three people have been very close, Xu Feng distance Juque less than 30 steps. Xu Feng with a steady pace, life of the chase up. Yin Guo fell on the 899999 step and did not move, so he stood there to regulate his breath. Although he cares about catching up with them, he believes that only by regulating his own energy and energy to the peak, can he step into the 90000 level. There is very little information about the 90000 level, only knowing that it is a step to the sky. They don''t have to think about it. As the last ten thousand steps, it will be the most difficult step to walk. I don''t know how he walked the steps above 80000. He only knew that he could not hold on to it every time. He came here with a heart that did not let Xu Feng and Juque surpass. Yin Guo felt that if there was no Xu Feng and Juque''s coercion, he could not get to this point. From this point, thanks to Xu Feng. Because of this, he constantly surpasses himself and benefits him a lot. The same as Yin Guo is Juque, he doesn''t think his own way to poor Xu Feng. Therefore, he is firm in his own way. With an idea that he couldn''t believe, he came to this moment. Yin over the stay, let Juque catch up. He also did not step on the 90000 step, which is known as the first step to heaven. He regulated himself and regulated his spirit to the top. By this time, their feet are shaking. Both of them stopped at the 899999 step to adjust their breath, and the eyes of everyone focused on Xu Feng. "Catch up, Xu Feng will keep pace with them." "Less than twenty steps!" "It''s less than fifteen steps!" "There are only five steps left!" People exclaim constantly, Xu Weixin and others are staring at Xu Feng. Xu Feng will catch up with the two great emperors in the next moment. "Xu Feng has reached the 89999 level. It''s catching up at last At the moment when Xu Feng catches up with him, Tiangong is in an uproar and looks at Xu Feng in a daze. Their heart turned up a huge wave, a heart excited, are staring at Xu Feng blazing. At this time, all three people are on the last stage of 80000. Whoever can get out of 80000 is the winner. Xu Feng is fighting with the two quasi great emperors at the moment. Can Xu Feng really surpass them? "Maybe he can do miracles." Slender murmur to oneself, dull looking at the void above, eyes blazing at Xu Feng. He has seen too many miracles of Xu Feng, and he wants to witness another miracle of Xu Feng. "The emperor to be, this is already an amazing figure. The rules are infinitely great. Can Xu Feng surpass them? Can you step on the steps to heaven? " Countless people have turned their hot eyes to the three, one by one, waiting for their next move. Those who can get out of the 90000 level are undoubtedly the winners of the three. Yin Guo and Juque, when Xu Feng came to their same level, his complexion changed dramatically and became ugly. Yin had a look at Xu Feng, see Xu Feng look indifferent, he roared: "this emperor is not you can compare." When Yin finished, he raised his foot and stepped toward the 90000 steps. His movement was very slow and went down slowly. When he fell on the 90000 steps, the thunder thundered out of the sky, and the ladder shook. In this moment, everything in the world was frozen. All the eyes were focused on this foot, and the eyes were focused on the stone steps On his right foot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3077 In the shade, his face was dignified, and his expression was extremely resolute, which was more than ever before. His feet touched the steps, and the whole ladder was shaken by it. He felt an incomparable pressure. He felt a strong sense of oppression, which was hard to find in the world, and his expression was painful. With his body of quasi emperor, he actually bent up at the moment, and his whole body would step down. This is his relapse free pressure, extremely strong. One foot on the 90000 steps, the dead force of the teeth to resist the thunderous surging pressure. At this time, the other foot also stepped out, one step out, the other foot also stepped on the 90000 steps. And when his foot fell, there was a loud noise on his body, and the sound of bone dislocation sounded in everyone''s ears. "Poo Hoo..." In the moment of Yin Guo''s foot stepping down, Yin Guo''s blood spewed out, and the whole person couldn''t hold on. He collapsed directly and rolled down from the ladder, and then was thrown down by the ladder. The palace of heaven was dead and breathless. Looking at this scene, the emperor to be couldn''t step over 90000 steps. This shock filled every one of them. "After all, I still can''t walk through the steps to heaven." "The emperor to be can''t walk through it. How terrible is this step to heaven?" Everyone looked at the field in silence, looking at the oppressed and spitting blood pale Yin. There was no irony in their eyes, and there was a look of awe in their eyes. There are not many people in the world who can reach the 90000 level. Throughout the history of the ladder, only a handful of people can reach this height. In silence, people also turn their eyes to Xu Feng and Juque. Waiting for their performance, I don''t know if they can step out of this stage. Juque took a deep breath and took a look at Xu Feng on one side. Looking at the front of the cloud winding stone steps, eventually a bite of teeth toward the 90000 steps. At this moment, the same world color change, the wind and cloud billows, all of which condense a huge storm, surging up. A foot of Juque falls on the stone step, and when it falls on the stone step, Juque''s face changes dramatically and looks pale. The whole person is oppressed and bent, and even his soul is imprisoned. Before he stepped on his other foot, he screamed and spat out a mouthful of scarlet blood. The blood gushed and fell on the white jade steps. The Juque rolled down from the stone steps and was also thrown down by the heaven ladder. "It''s 90000. It''s very human." "This stage can only be passed by those who are against heaven." "The two would-be great emperors have failed. Is it really so terrible for the 90000 level?" The failure of Juque, let many people exclaim, one by one looking at the cloud winding 90000 steps. This stage is too terrible, even the emperor to step on. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Feng. At this time, there are only two people left in the whole ladder. Man in Black: 92811! Xu Feng: 89999! Everyone looked at the people standing at that level, each holding his breath, waiting for Xu Feng''s performance. "Can Xu Feng step over the 90000 steps that even the emperor to be can''t step over?" "As long as he can step over, it means that he has surpassed the two quasi great emperors." "It''s just, can he walk up this ladder?" People look at Xu Feng, see Xu Feng face calm, he step by step up, the majestic idea surging out. The whole road was wrapped around him. He stepped out of his right foot and trampled toward 90000 steps. People all hold their breath and look at Xu Feng''s right foot. Xu Feng''s right foot is magnified infinitely in their eyes, and all eyes are focused on it. This right foot step out, straight step on the 90000 steps. People thought that, like the two emperors, they could hear the thunder and see the ladder shaking. But Xu Feng is different. When Xu Feng stepped out, the ladder was calm, the wind was light and the clouds were light, and there were no ripples in the clouds winding around the stone steps. The ladder or the ladder is as quiet as a mountain. This is totally different from the two quasi great emperors. If not everyone knew that the ladder could not be treated differently, everyone thought that the ladder did not give Xu Feng pressure. "The wind moves and I don''t move, the mountain shakes but I don''t. My way, only self. The sky can''t press me, the earth can''t press me. " "The idea of the ladder, I am completely fearless, safely through!" "I am not afraid of the pressure of the ladder, and I still pass safely." "Body and spirit, what do you do to me? If so, what is the sky like? What about the way to heaven? My way, I believe it! The steps to heaven are still under my feet Xu Feng Road trace concussion, the road idea is awe inspiring, has the invincible potential, his left foot also raises. In the eyes of all people''s attention, Shengsheng trampled on the 90000 steps. This foot is like a heavy hammer with a weight of ten thousand jin. It falls on everyone''s heart and makes everyone feel shocked. His heart is fiercely tight. He stares at Xu Feng''s foot, waiting for the result of this foot falling. "Defeat or victory, that''s it!" Holding their breath, Xu Feng fell on the 90000 steps. With one foot firmly planted, the originally peaceful ladder burst out with thunder. From Xu Feng''s feet, there was a torrential force shooting out, turning into ripples all over the sky, rolling into clouds, and the clouds were broken and dispersed.And the feet that people look directly at, but stand steadily on it. "He''s standing still, he''s on his way to heaven!" Numerous people were in uproar, all staring at Xu Feng. Their eyes were full of horror and excitement. Countless people suddenly stood up and stared at Xu Feng''s projection. The big waves in my heart. Similarly, the two would-be emperors who were left waiting for Xu Feng to be left behind also did not care to adjust their breath. He suddenly stood up and exclaimed, "it''s impossible! He can''t step up to 90000! " The two would-be emperor''s startling voice made everyone look sideways, but they didn''t care at all. They stare round eyes at Xu Feng, eyes still with the color of disbelief. They have understood the power of 90000 orders. This pressure comes from all aspects, not only from Tao, meaning, soul, body, but also from their blood. They trampled out with their first foot, breaking through themselves and resisting the power of soul. But it can''t bear all the cohesion. In the order of 90000, the way was close to the way of heaven, and their Tao was suppressed. Although they firmly believed in their own way, they still had a slight fear under the power of the heavenly way. And this subtle fear, let their spirit and spirit instantly rout, was thrown down the ladder. But in front of them, Xu Feng actually walked out of this step, out of this step. Does he not have a trace of fear, does not feel a trace of oppression, there is no trace of retreat heart? The two would-be emperors understood that as long as Xu Feng had any of these emotions, giving him would be a failure. Looking at Xu Feng standing there, they can''t be calm. Xu Feng did not produce a trace of these emotions, that he has how firm the heart of his own way, how tenacious faith. The two would-be great emperors understood how terrifying it would be to have such a firm belief and Tao Yi. Every one of the figures who could reach the 90000 level was a famous figure in the mainland. Over the years, the number of people who can walk to 90000 is not more than the index of hands. With such a firm sense of Tao and faith, they can go a long way! "He Kuang was a great power at that time, and no one can surpass it so far. Will his disciples be like him "Are we really inferior to them?" The two would-be emperors looked straight at Xu Feng, watching Xu Feng continue to walk forward. Xu fengluo is on the 90000 steps. He only has himself in his heart. Everything in his mind is illusory. He has a firm and incomparable belief. This belief ignores the pressure of the ladder and the tearing pressure of the soul. He walks out of his shackles every step and remembers only himself every step. And it is in this very firm belief, Xu Feng from a foot, steady and powerful constantly toward the front. In his heart, only the way of self, the way of heaven to make way for it. People watched Xu Feng step by step, this step like a hammer in everyone''s heart, everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Feng''s feet. "There are only two people in the whole ladder. Is there going to be a fight between the dragon and the tiger?" "No one can surpass the black robed man from the sky staring ladder. How far can he go this time? Can he surpass the record of he maniac? " "How far can Xu Feng go? Can he go to the level of he mania, and his master''s name?" Countless people are staring at the only two people on the ladder, they don''t want to see Xu Feng surpass again. Because this can''t happen, this black robed man is too fierce, no one can surpass him from all ages, reaching the height of he mania. Such a mysterious figure, they don''t think Xu Feng can surpass. What they are concerned about is how many steps Xu Feng can go to, and how many steps can the black robed man go. Can we break the historical record of the ladder. People''s eyes burning at Xu Feng, Tiangong suddenly quiet down. Even Xu Weixin, a group of people who have just reached the son of God, have put down the stable state and all focus on the ladder. They also want to see miracles happen. "Xu Feng, you have been working miracles," she murmured. I don''t know if I can make a miracle this time? " "This time, I hope you can surpass, surpass the black robed man and your master." Xian Xian stares at Xu Feng and prays silently in his heart. He wants to see a miracle. Xu Xinlong also stares at Xu Feng with a complicated complexion: "are you really against the weather? Is it the appearance of another ecstasy? " The Phoenix spirit held the Phoenix plume, and the green veins were surging: "when I reached the emperor''s realm, I stood on the same level with you again, but you have reached this height. Are you really what people have been chasing and looking up to? " Everyone''s heart is not calm, but everyone focuses on Xu Feng and wants to see what level he has reached. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3078 "The mountain does not move, the wind does not move, the heart does not move, the road does not move, all things in the world do not move, only I move. What I walk is self, my heart and soul. " Xu Feng walked slowly step by step, not fast, but extremely calm. Every time Xu Feng took a step, the whole ladder would vibrate. The winding clouds made way for him, as if to give way to the king. And the person who can walk to more than 90000 steps is the king, who can not be surpassed by the whole world. "Man in black! Ninety three thousand one hundred and eleven "Xu Feng! Ninety one thousand thirty-eight steps! " Xu Feng and the black robed man are more than two thousand steps apart. Both of them are steady and go up at the same speed. Both of them have a deep look, and their hearts seem to have only the steps under their feet. Each time they walk, they are firm in their own way, clearly understand their own hearts, and constantly climb the ladder to the sky. Each step of the two people falls on everyone''s heart and shakes people''s mind. The black robed man had only himself, and Xu Feng had only himself. They went up slowly with their extremely firm way. The pace is not fast, but calm to the extreme. "What level can these two people go to?" In the eyes of the public, Xu Feng and the black robed man have been maintaining a distance of more than 2000 steps. Different from before, Xu Feng can''t pull the distance between them. Similarly, their speed and so on are the same. It can be seen that Xu Feng is not better than the black robed people. "It is impossible for Xu Feng to surpass the black robed man. What he is looking at now is how far he can go." "As long as he can get to 94999, he will win." "To be able to go to that level, represents Xu Feng ascends the sky to go to the general, plus his God son''s identity, certainly has the extraordinary achievement." In particular, Xu Weixin and others knew how terrible he was. Xu Feng can walk to the height of the steps he took, does it mean that he can also achieve the achievement of he mania. They all stare at the two projections on the ladder. "Man in black! 93513 steps! " "93999 steps!" "Ninety four thousand steps, and finally ninety-four thousand steps." "94632 steps!" Everyone''s heart is straight looking at the black robed man, watching him constantly climb up, it is the night of the day, and Xu Feng and the black robed man are still climbing, Xu Feng is more than 2000 steps away from each other to follow. "94995 steps!" "94998 steps!" "My God! Finally, he reached the height he had reached last time, 94999, and reached the height of he Kuang All of them looked at the black robed man with excitement in their eyes. They all stood up and held their fists tightly. The blue veins surging in their arms represented his restlessness. "Can he step out of this stage and break the myth of hedonism?" "Can he create a myth? Beyond the myth of hedonism? " They all held their breath and looked at the black robed man. Their hearts were full of emotion, and their Adam''s knots were rolling and staring at the man in black. What is he crazy? This is a myth of the holy Valley, and no one can break it so far. Even the broken sword, in a sense, is weaker than he mania, because he mania left alive, but he died in the valley, which is the gap. But such a legend, at this time, someone came to surpass them. This black robed man is not simple. He can step over 90000 steps every time and surpass the previous one every time. Just don''t know, this time can surpass again. After he reached the peak he had reached last time, the black robed man finally stopped, and then he raised his right foot and stepped to the top of the ladder. One foot on the 95000 steps, there is no vibration of the earth''s loud sound, all is just calm. As soon as he stepped on it, the clouds dispersed to make way for him. His left foot also stepped on it, standing steadily on the 95000 steps, his body was still calm, without a trace of shaking. "Wow..." However, there was an uproar at the bottom, one by one staring at Xu Feng, one by one frustrated, and immediately looking at the black robed man with an excited expression. "The myth of he mania has been broken. This valley will be more than just the valley of congratulation. " "Ninety five thousand steps, such a steady step, this is his accumulation in the past ten years?" "He! Who is it? Can we get out of this? Can you break the myth? How high can he go Countless people are staring at the black robed man, and their hearts are not calm for him. Watching him still step by step toward the top of the climb and go, but, after stepping out of this step. His step slightly slowed down over, although the pace is calm, but the sweat on his face, represents his restlessness. At the bottom of Xu Feng, he seems not to know that his master''s record has been broken, still calmly step by step. People''s eyes finally separated from the black robed man and concentrated on Xu Feng''s body."Can he go to 95000? Two miracles have been created in this battle for the ladder of heaven? " "Xu Feng, you are so proud of people, can you sit and let your master be surpassed?" "Xu Feng, I am waiting for you to surpass him, recover your pride, and protect your master''s pride." "Xu Feng! You have always been able to stand in front of us, can you be surpassed by an outsider? " Slender tightly holding his show fist, wild body tight, curve exposed, but at the moment, no one looked at her attractive body. "Man in Black: 95800 steps!" "Xu Feng: 94200 steps!" Because the black robed people slowed down, Xu Feng and the black robed people tightened some distance, only 1600 steps. Almost a black robed man took one step, Xu Feng took two steps. But this does not mean what, after all, it is more and more difficult to walk behind, Xu Feng''s closer distance is nothing at all. "94200 steps. Xu Feng has finally come here. Can he go to the level comparable to his master? " "When he got here, he was able to be proud of the vast majority of people who walked through the ladder. No more than five fingers can walk here "Is this another miracle?" Compared with the black robed people, Xu Feng makes their blood boil more. Although the black robed man is strong, every time he climbs the ladder, he goes to more than 90000 steps. However, he was able to surpass he maniac for several times. If Xu Feng can surpass him for the first time, it will be more significant. "Just, can he surpass it?" Everyone danced with Xu Feng''s steps, murmured in his mouth, and finally converged into a stream, which turned into a huge noise. "94281 steps!" "94351 steps!" "Ninety four thousand five hundred and one order!" "94700 steps!" "94800 steps!" "94900 steps! Oh, my God, it''s 94900! " People exclaimed, constantly counting Xu Feng''s steps. The voices gathered together, startled the four sides, and at the end of the day, everyone opened their voices and roared, which represented the excitement in their hearts. "94997 steps!" "94998 steps!" "One more step, one more step, he will reach the height of he mania at that time. He can be comparable to his master, as long as this step is taken!" Many people tense their bodies, the original voice of shouting suddenly disappeared, all looking straight at Xu Feng, watching Xu Feng lift his foot on this step. Xu Feng''s feet fell steadily on the 94999 steps, and his body was steady. Although there was sweat flowing from his forehead, his body was straight. "Wow..." Countless people suddenly exclaimed, all shocked looking at Xu Feng. "He Finally, he reached the same level as his master. He Kuang''s disciple is as outstanding as he is. " In the public outcry has not finished, Xu Feng''s foot once again stepped out. This foot let everyone lower their breath, eyes open like a copper bell, watching Xu Feng''s feet fall on the 95000 steps, watching Xu Feng''s questions fall on this level. "He! How could he surpass the maniac? " "The myth of hedonism is completely over!" All of a sudden, they lost their hearts. They all looked at Xu Feng and the man in black on the ladder. "Man in Black: 96200 1!" "Xu Feng! Ninety five thousand steps At this time, there are only two characters left on the ladder that people can''t look at. Even the two would-be great emperors were also devastated. They were still unwilling to surpass them for Xu Feng before. Now they understand that the other side is not what they can compare. To compare with him with myself, it''s just to make a fool of yourself. "He Kuang has taught a good disciple. He is superior to blue and better than blue!" They both sighed and turned their eyes again. After Xu Feng stepped into the 95000 steps, his steps slowed down, and he kept the same gap with the black robed people again. "These two people are really equal. If Xu Feng didn''t pull back so much at the beginning, maybe the distance between them would be the same." "It''s hard to say how much more Xu Feng can go, but the other side is more than a thousand steps more than him." "This time, I don''t know how many records have been created. Can we reach 97990. " "Perhaps! Yes People look at the steady pace of he Lao and Xu Feng, murmuring to themselves, and don''t know whether they believe it or not. The black robed man has only reached the 94999 level a few times ago. Is it possible that this time he has made great progress, can he have a 3000 step leap? Although they did not reach more than 90000 levels, they also knew that every step up, the difficulty would increase by several points. At this height, they don''t know how difficult it is, and they can''t imagine how they went on.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3079 Naturally, Xu Feng and the black robed people were not relaxed. They walked out step by step with extremely firm faith and firm road. However, the pressure given by the ladder is everywhere, which is the pressure derived from the way of heaven. Sometimes it turns into blazing flame, sometimes into eternal ice, sometimes into violent wind and waves, and sometimes into shocking thunder and lightning. This is the pressure of various attributes derived from the way of heaven. This pressure is infinite. It constantly destroys Xu Feng''s will and soul, even Tao. There is no invincible faith, there is no heart of death, it is difficult to walk on the ladder to heaven. The most important thing is that on the ladder to heaven, we should not be in awe of the way of heaven. Only when we do not fear can we walk on it. The ladder may not be a complete way of heaven, but Xu Feng knows that this is the spirit of the gods in the valley. Every god represents a part of the way of heaven. Their breath, its pressure can be imagined. All things are under the heaven''s law, and the way of heaven is oppressed. If there is fear or concession, there is no way to go down the ladder. On the 90000 steps, it is the real way to ascend to heaven. Each step is equivalent to a baptism of the heaven''s oppression. If you can survive, you will benefit a lot. But if you can''t hold on, you can only fail. "Only self! There is no way of heaven, no spirit! " Xu Feng with invincible faith, put all the mind on himself, to resist the pressure of the way of heaven, to resist the spirit of . And in this difficult confrontation, Xu Feng step by step. "The way of heaven is respected, I must incarnate the way of heaven. Since the way of heaven is me, how can I be oppressed?" Black robed man also with invincible faith, his heart constantly aware of their own way, but also step by step. Two people in different ways, different ways, but do the same thing, constantly climbing the ladder, the same pace, so that all eyes are burning at Xu Feng. Two people maintain a distance of more than a thousand steps, walking slowly on the ladder, their pace is steady, but the speed began to slow down slowly. More and more sweat on his forehead, the pressure on his body is also huge, Xu Feng''s fist is tightly clenched, and the blue veins on his fist are clearly visible. In the same way, the man in black also clenched his fist, and his black robe puffed up and went up step by step under this kind of gnawing teeth. "97800! Can he really get to 97999? " People looked at the black robed man. It seemed that he could not hold on to it, but he stepped up step by step to 97800 steps and was still climbing. There was no sound in the heavenly palace. They all looked at this scene quietly. His expression was excited. He looked at the black robed man one by one, and watched him step by step. In the eyes of the people, he still slowly up. It took him half an hour to reach the 97998 step. Everyone clenched his fist and looked at the scene with burning eyes. This is a great breakthrough. If he can get to this stage, he is not human. "Boom..." At the moment when the black robed man stepped down, the black robe man stirred out an unparalleled momentum. The momentum was violent, and the black robe on his body suddenly disintegrated, and his strong body also burst out. His muscles were like a dragon on his body, and his body was covered with Fu Zhuan, which was incomparable. "Ancient Xuanti! Or the ancient Xuanti which is comparable to the great emperor level! " Yin Guo and heartless bar shocked, staring at the person in front of, heart can not believe. "It''s impossible! Shengu has the rules of Shengu, so it is impossible for the emperor to appear. How did he become the great emperor in the valley "What''s more, he also trained the ancient Xuanti. Is it that he repeatedly climbed the holy Valley in order to train the ancient Xuanti?" All of them were shocked to see the man in black, their eyes full of disbelief. This is the great emperor. How can this be possible? How could a great emperor be born in the valley of God, and still a great emperor who cultivated ancient metaphysics? "It''s really against the sky, against the sky of Shengu." "No wonder we can go up to 90000. At that time, he was not the emperor. He really had capital to surpass him. " "It''s just that Xu Feng also went up to the 90000 steps, comparable to him as the great emperor!" There was a great emperor in the valley, which was unimaginable before, but now it really appeared in front of them after the shock, some people turned their eyes to the faces of the other party, some of them could not help frowning: "how can this person feel so familiar, I really want to see it." "Yes! I also feel a little familiar! This person seems to be... " After they looked at each other, they were shocked and frightened. They looked at each other with round eyes and roared: "the people recorded in the Sacred Valley painting scroll." "He is a broken sword!" A word startled thousands of waves, one by one shocked, eyes almost stare out, terrified at stepping on the 97999 steps of the black robed people, their hearts as if this moment was broken, breathing for it quickly."Broken sword! How could that be possible? Isn''t he dead? Why are you still alive? " "My God! He is actually one of the myths of the holy valley. He has repeatedly climbed the ladder. " "Broken sword! It''s him All of them could not calm down and were shocked to see the black robed man. No one could think that the black robed man was actually a broken sword. This is undoubtedly a blockbuster, exploding in each and every one of them. "No wonder, no wonder he can become the great emperor." "With his excellence, perhaps nothing is impossible." "It''s just that I don''t know why he''s still alive, and how he escaped from being chased by Shengu at that time?" People were shocked. They couldn''t help but take a look at Xu Feng. One was the disciple of the legendary figures in those days, and the other was the legendary mythical figures thousands of years ago. If such figures were on the ladder of heaven, they would certainly have a good look. However, Xu Feng can go to this level, is also a mythical figure. The black robed man is a broken sword, which is beyond all people''s expectation. All eyes are focused on him, waiting for the amazing performance of the broken sword. I want to see what level the myths and legends of that year can go to. He went through 97999 steps and stepped into 98000 levels. At this level, his pace is very slow. Every step takes a lot of time. At the same time, his veins are surging, his sweat is forming and his feet are trembling. He is no longer as calm as before. The other side is hard to walk, but Xu Feng moves steadily and steadily. The distance between the two is narrowed once again. Although everyone knows that the gap between the two steps can not be counted as such, but they still tightly clench their fists as they look closer. "Catch up! Catch up! Let''s see the battle between two legends "Xu Feng! Try hard and catch up! Create your own miracle. " "It''s so exciting to see the battle between Duan Jian and he Kuang''s disciples. Just, Xu Feng, can you meet our expectations? " After many people learned that the black robed man was a broken sword, they all hoped that Xu Feng could catch up with him and see the real fight between the dragon and the tiger. And in all people''s expectations, Xu Feng did not let everyone down. Xu Feng with countless people''s incredible perseverance and tenacity, went to the 97990 level. "Broken sword: 98053 steps!" "Xu Feng: 97999 steps!" People watched Xu Feng step on the 98000 steps. Xu Feng stepped on the moment, the body shook up, which made many people hold their breath, the heart mentioned the pole, for fear of Xu Feng shaking and fall. To everyone''s delight, Xu Feng did not fall. On the contrary, he stood more firm and stepped forward again. The cloud was crushed by his foot. "It''s only fifty-two steps short." At this height, it is extremely difficult to walk at every step. Xu Feng is also struggling, the speed is several times slower than before, he also moves step by step. But this kind of slow is slightly faster than the broken sword. Although it is not obvious, it can still be felt under the accumulation. "Fifty one steps away!" "Fifty steps away!" It takes a long time to catch up, but Xu Feng is really catching up step by step. This makes many people exclaim constantly. "Maybe, Xu Feng can fight with broken sword!" "Maybe we can see the real fight between the dragon and the tiger." They all looked at the two people with intense eyes. Their faces were excited and they could not help themselves. They wanted to see who was the real man in the battle of the ladder of heaven. The broken sword went up step by step. There was nothing else in his heart, and he didn''t think anyone could catch up with him. He climbed the ladder many times, and gradually found out what it needed to walk. Because of this, he can break through so much this time. When Duanjian came this time, he didn''t have a maniac in his heart and no outsider. In his view, these people are no longer comparable to him, can not stop his pace. All he has to do is to surpass himself and walk the ladder. Broken sword came several times, vaguely felt that after walking this ladder, there must be a great secret and great benefits. This is the reason why he always insisted on not leaving the valley. The broken sword went up step by step, and his heart only had the idea of surpassing himself. But to his surprise, there was a sound of stepping behind him, which made Duanjian stunned. He thought, could anyone stay on the ladder? That''s impossible? The doubt in the heart, or let him look back. But at this glance, the expression of Duanjian changed dramatically, and his face was filled with disbelief. In the place less than 50 steps behind him, there was a young man walking slowly. Broken sword originally because of pressure and bending body suddenly stand, eyes shot out amazing eyes, body thunder concussion, represents the shock in his heart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3080 Broken sword has unprecedented dignified, he has his pride, in his view, no one can become his opponent. His opponent is only himself, and even he maniac is surpassed by him. Who else can match him? But at the moment, there is a man chasing, which is in any case he would not have imagined. In the face of a man who can surpass he maniac, he has to pay attention to it. Although broken sword had reached this level, he knew that this was the reason why he had climbed the ladder several times. Otherwise, he would never surpass the hedonism. However, this young man reached this height for the first time. The broken sword had to be shocked by this, and was less than 50 steps away from him. Such a distance, gave him a strong oppression and tension. "No matter who you are, you can''t surpass me." Broken sword''s eyes show the cold light of perseverance, revealing the incomparable pride. Broken sword is proud, he is the myth of Shengu. People think that he Kuang is the only one who lives in the myth of Shengu, but they don''t know that he is also alive. At that time, he got rid of people''s encirclement by means of golden cicadas, and then he has been living in seclusion in the holy valley. Shengu has a big secret, which he knows. So over the years, he had many opportunities to leave the valley, but he did not. On the contrary, he is still honing himself in the valley. It is precisely because of this that he honed the ancient Xuanti, which was extremely rare in ancient times. For the sake of this constitution, he sealed himself as a dead man for hundreds of years. He is such a proud person, everything must reach the acme, achieves the perfection. For example, when climbing the ladder, he wants to surpass he maniac. He wants to step out of the steps that no one can surpass. He even wants to complete the ladder. But what Duanjian never thought of was that someone could walk to this height like him. The broken sword''s face was cold and dignified, which had rare attention. After the shock, his heart calmed down, and his mind went back to the ladder again and stepped forward step by step. Step by step, the broken sword''s body vibrated, his breathing was like thunder, and his veins were surging. With his invincible belief, he was under the tremendous pressure from the sky ladder in all directions. Every step is hard. If you take one step, you will have more green veins on the broken sword. "I will incarnate in the spirit and the way of heaven, which is one body. How can the heaven deceive me?" The broken sword roared and its voice vibrated out. It was rolling in the void with infinite sound waves, just like wild animals roaring in the sky. It reverberated and roared between the heaven and the earth, making the wind and cloud roll violently. The endless pressure seemed to be broken. The broken sword took several steps and climbed towards the top. But after a few steps, his body trembled violently. The blue veins on his body appeared on his skin like thick green dragons. His body seemed to burst open. Looking at the broken sword like this, the people are speechless. They don''t know how much pressure the broken sword has to bear to make a great emperor class with ancient Xuanti like this. When they turn their eyes from the broken sword to Xu Feng, they see Xu Feng with his eyes closed, his fist clenched, and he steps forward. The pace is very slow. Every step up, the ladder will vibrate. Both of them walk up slowly with difficult steps, but the distance between Xu Feng and Duanjian is constantly getting closer. "Forty steps! The distance between them is less than 40 steps. " "Xu Feng! Work hard! Catch up and break the myth of broken sword Everyone looked straight at the images projected down from the ladder, and they all clenched their fists. In particular, Xian Xian and Xu Weixin are constantly calling in the heart. Both of them went up with slow steps, and their bodies trembled, especially their legs. "Broken sword, 98350 steps!" "Xu Feng, 98313 steps!" The crowd clearly counted the steps they had taken. Seeing that Xu Feng was only thirty-seven steps away from the broken sword, they were shocked from the depths of their hearts, and their eyes were filled with unbelievable color and horror. All people''s eyes are focused on the above, broken sword step by step, Xu Feng also continued to climb and chase up. Xu Feng''s pace is not fast, only faster than the broken sword so a line, but it is such a line. Xu Feng constantly tightens the distance between the sword and the broken sword. "Thirty six steps!" "Thirty five steps!" "Thirty four steps!" "Twenty steps!" People''s hearts are constantly shaken, as if beaten by a heavy hammer, one by one looking at Xu Feng, looking at Xu Feng and the other party''s constant tension. Everyone''s heart has mentioned the acme. They all hold their breath and look forward to the myth. "Xu Feng! Can you catch up with the broken sword In front of the broken sword, he was biting his teeth. The whole person was sweating and panting. His hair had been disordered and his veins were surging. In the roar, he kept moving forward, with a blazing madness. "Broken sword must feel oppressed!" "Yes! He is such a proud person, how can he tolerate Xu Feng surpassing him"This time, broken sword is afraid to be ranked!" In the public discussion, between the broken sword and the roar, he raised his foot and stepped out of Hong Kong. Unexpectedly, he added a line of speed, and began to open the distance between Xu Feng and Hong Kong. Xu Feng still closed his eyes, he fully aware of his own way, with unparalleled faith, resist all kinds of pressure from the way of heaven. Although Xu Feng closed his eyes, he also felt that the black robed man in front of him was not far away. "Since the myth created by master has been broken, let the disciples continue it for you again! The honor of the master must be maintained for him. " Xu Feng has always been on his own before, not competing with others. However, at this time, every step of his life was extremely difficult. Looking at the people who were not far away from him, he was filled with the heart of competing for supremacy. This idea together, Xu Fengmeng after death, in his body condensed infinite momentum, this momentum dance out, resist the pressure from the outside world. From the inside to the outside, he suddenly burst out a terrible explosive force, as if his body had lost its shackles. Fierce toward the front of the fire and go, the speed was actually raised again. "Nineteen steps!" "Eighteen steps!" "Fifteen steps!" The people stare at the two people in the void, and their hearts can''t calm down for a long time. He kept chasing up, one step closer to the distance between the two people. "Ah..." The broken sword roared, and he was completely crazy. At this time, he is only eighty-five steps away from Xu Feng. How can this make him not crazy? Broken sword has never paid attention to people in the world. Even if he is crazy, he feels that he can steadily surpass each other. He felt that he was the first person since the valley of God. His pride decided that no one could surpass him. No matter what, he would maintain his supreme position. the broken sword was full of blue veins, his eyes were full of blood, his face was twisted, he was ferocious, and he was struggling to climb forward. Bear this infinite pressure, the pressure impact on him every time, penetrate into every part of his soul, so that the broken sword is like a wild animal, crazy and furious climbing. "98600 steps!" "98650 steps!" "98700 steps!" Broken sword desperately, he gritted his teeth, his body shining, with invincible momentum constantly up, even walked a hundred steps. "You are proud enough to be able to force Ben di." When Duanjian reached the 98700 level, his breath seemed to be exhausted. He stayed there, his chest was constantly fluctuating, and the light of the riot on his body was dimmed, as if he were going to dissipate in the next moment. Broken sword stood on this step, calming the breath in his heart, thinking that he would walk a hundred steps, and the distance between him and the other side must be opened. This makes broken sword can''t help but turn his head and look at it, but it makes his face change dramatically. "It''s impossible!" In the distance of less than 15 steps behind him, a teenager stepped on a heavy step, chasing up step by step. The broken sword glared at the chasing figure with shock. He gritted his teeth and did not hesitate to use up his strength to lift it. He thought that this would open the distance between them. But never thought, not only did not pull apart, on the contrary, closer and closer. The broken sword showed his disbelief and shock, and his eyes were immediately covered by madness. Unexpectedly, he bit his tongue, and the blood gushed out of the tongue burned up. Between the blood burning, his dim light erupted again, and he stepped forward again and quickly walked away. Looking at the broken sword, even his own blood essence burned, countless people suddenly stood up. The duel on the ladder has reached the level of madness. No matter broken sword or Xu Feng, they all used all their strength. Both of them trembled, but they gritted their teeth and went up step by step. "This is the fight between the dragon and the tiger! This is the real contest for supremacy People looked at the ladder blazing, the fight has reached the most intense level, everyone knows, this will soon be able to determine the victory or defeat. Everyone''s mood has reached the peak, and everyone is staring at the projection on the ladder. Xu Feng can force the broken sword to be so, which is unimaginable. "Who is the real male?" People looked at the stage blazing with excitement. The broken sword climbed up again with trembling steps, but it was faster than before, climbing step by step. He gnaws his teeth, drives with all his strength, and steps on this ladder with pride that he cannot surpass. And Xu Feng also bit teeth, regardless of the shaking feet, step by step pressed up. With the way of self, with the honor of his master as his mind, and constantly follow. The voices of discussion, uproar and exclamation are constantly ringing in the palace of heaven, one by one excited and expecting at the same time. Looking forward to Xu Feng catching up with the broken sword, looking forward to the result of this fight between the dragon and the tiger. Everyone wants to know, who is the real first, who is the next myth of the valley! Can the pride of broken sword and the myth of broken sword be broken by this backward youth. The more they know about the brilliant figures of Duanjian, the more excited they are for this contest.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3081 "Broken sword! 98850 steps! " "Xu Feng! 98840 steps! " "Ten steps! There''s only ten steps left. " Countless people exclaimed, all staring at the ladder, there is only a ten step gap. Xu Feng and Duanjian are close at hand! At this time, the cilia bit his lips, looking extremely excited. "You can''t catch up with the emperor!" The broken sword roared and roared, and the momentum in his body stormed out and suddenly stepped forward. This step out, the whole ladder trembled for him, and his feet even more trembled. Xu Feng also bit teeth, step by step, every step step, he is like carrying ten thousand catties, the pressure of heaven to force him to yield. However, Xu Feng insisted. "Nine steps!" "Eight steps!" "Five steps! There are only five steps left! " All people stare at Xu Feng, waiting for Xu Feng''s outbreak, chase up to surpass the broken sword. However, the distance between the five steps was extremely far away. After more than 20 steps, Xu Feng could not catch up with another step. At this time, Xu Feng''s feet have been shaking severely, standing all become a problem, it seems to be at the end of a strong crossbow. "Can''t Xu Feng really catch up? Unfortunately, there are only five steps left! " Many people shake their heads and sigh, the incomparable distance, if Xu Feng if hard, certainly can catch up. However, at this time, Xu Feng''s state, want to catch up with it is extremely difficult. In the sighing of the crowd, Xu Feng suddenly roared, the spirit and spirit of his body suddenly united, all the meaning turned into a giant dragon, wrapped around his feet to stabilize his trembling feet. "Heaven and earth are trampled on by me, how can I stop my father?" Xu Feng roared between, step suddenly a mention, again toward the front step and go. It''s a little bit faster than that. This speed makes people stare big eyes, tense body one by one, look excited. "My God! Catch up with another level! Four steps, four steps! " "No! Three steps! There are only three steps left! " "Xu Feng! Work hard, keep up! We''ll catch up with him soon "Two steps, only two steps!" The crowd screamed and roared, and the blood seemed to be burned: "try hard! There are only two steps left. Catch up "One step! It''s just one step short Looking at the distance between Xu Feng and the broken sword is only one step away, countless people scream, their expression is excited and can''t help themselves. "Catch up, we must catch up! It''s one step short! Catch up anyway People roar at the sky palace, but the sound can''t be put on the ladder that has been straight into the sky. The broken sword spat out blood. He stepped on it and climbed up. He wanted to get rid of Xu Feng and keep a distance from Xu Feng. He was shocked in his heart. He tried many means to get rid of Xu Feng, but could not keep away from the other side. "What''s this boy doing? Can he have such a tough heart at his age? Can he be so firm in his own way? " Broken sword can''t calm down in his heart. He knows how to have a firm faith to get to this point. If it were not for the thousand years of tempering, plus hundreds of years of seal hardening, he would never have such a firm belief. However, the other party with such an age, has such an invincible belief, who is this person? The eyes of the broken sword are red with blood, and they step up under their feet. The other side is only one step short of himself, and he can''t catch up with him in any case. However, the results are often unexpected, although he tried his best, Xu Feng still chased up, and he stood in the same class. "It''s impossible!" The broken sword roared and shrieked. Similarly, there are countless xuanzhe at the bottom of the voice, they are boiling with blood, one by one fierce roar: "catch up, really catch up. He has come to the same level as the broken sword. " "Holy Valley, it will be Xu Feng''s valley. My God, he really caught up with him. Catch up with the legend who became famous a thousand years ago. " Under a piece of uproar, everyone turned up a huge wave, the shock in the heart for a long time can not calm down. The result was beyond the expectation of each of them. None of them thought that someone could surpass the broken sword. "He Kuang has trained a good apprentice. This time he was going to be humiliated, but he fought for his teacher. I''ve got the court back! " Countless people are staring at Xu Feng, witnessing the occurrence of this miracle. "Broken sword: 98999 steps!" "Xu Feng! 98999 steps! " Looking at the two people standing on the same step, they are all in awe. Even if the two would-be great emperors, they also stare at Xu Feng in horror. They can''t imagine that this young man really has such ability. "It is no accident that he escaped in our hands." How could he be so crazy? What if we''re out of the valley? Can you avenge him? " Yin Guo and Juque looked at each other and saw the helplessness and bitterness in each other''s eyes. Originally, they thought that they could break through the great emperor''s hope, and could compete with he Kuang at that time. However, he can cultivate such a disciple, he crazy or they can shake it?Duanjian looks at Xu Feng who is on the same level with him. He is not calm. His face was twisted and ferocious, but he soon suppressed the surging mood in his heart. "How about catching up? The emperor has been able to leave him behind! I want to see if you can get out of the first level Broken sword looks at Xu Feng. At this time, Xu Feng overdrafts his physical strength. His body is blue and his lips are trembling. His whole body is falling. He is under great pressure from the ladder to the sky. Looking at Xu Feng''s state, he can be pressed down with a straw. "If you want to have the ability, follow the emperor to the next level!" The broken sword roared and stepped on the ninety-nine thousand steps. When one step down, the ladder suddenly thunders. On this ladder, there are endless thunder and lightning striking out directly at the leg of the broken sword. These thunder and lightning are not the real thunder and lightning, but the power of the transformation of the heaven. The sword can''t bear the huge pressure, and the blood spurts out, and the light on the body is dim. The broken sword bent his body, gritted his teeth and roared, and his other foot stepped on it. When he stepped on the other foot, the broken sword took another bite of blood, and his whole body was oppressed like a hunchback. One of his knees was kneeling on the ground under pressure. He knelt on the ground with one foot and supported his body with his hands to stabilize his body. At this time, his flesh body had blood threads infiltrating from the skin, and all the potential of the whole person broke out to the extreme. But the broken sword didn''t take care of his body. He gritted his teeth and looked at Xu Feng behind him and roared: "come on! Ben Di wants to see if you can match Ben di. Ninety nine thousand steps, this is a ridge. If you want to have the ability, you can step up. Surpass the emperor The sound of the broken sword was crazy. There was blood coughing out between the roars. At this time, the crowd who had been boiling at the bottom also calmed down. They looked at the broken sword one by one, and their expression was complicated. They didn''t expect that under the condition of broken sword, they could still make a step, and it was a ridge on the step to heaven. Looking at Xu Feng''s nearly falling body, they shook their heads and sighed: "the broken sword is the emperor after all, and has climbed the ladder several times. It''s good for Xu Feng to push him to this point. " "Although he was defeated in the contest for supremacy, Xu Feng is proud enough. Who can force the broken sword to be so?" People look at Xu Feng''s trembling body, looking at Xu Feng''s right foot, one can''t help shaking his head and sighing. I thought why Xu Feng had to be brave. When he got to this point, he could prove himself completely. Why should he go to find his own punishment? When Xu Feng''s right foot was raised, the light of all the Fu Zhuan''s surging on his body was dimmed, and the meaning that entangled him all disappeared. Looking at this scene, the Tiangong people are shaking their heads. "My way, only self, self road, not death and life! My meaning, enduring, the way of heaven can not be ground, things can not be eliminated. My strength can be dissipated or long. At this time, it will be long. Only when it grows continuously, can it become the world of self. " "Heaven can make the world! I can also become the world! What heaven has made is the world of heaven and earth, and what I have achieved is the world of myself "To destroy, to live! I can''t do it, but I can do it! " In Xu Feng''s voice, Xu Feng''s way runs in Xu Feng''s body. During the operation, Xu Feng is not even a trace of momentum, even the seal characters are back in Xu Feng''s body, disappeared. Xu Feng''s body, therefore, has been constantly oppressed by the twists and turns. People look at this scene, but also feel that Xu Feng is going to be defeated here and be thrown down by the ladder. While waiting for Xu Feng to fall, Xu Feng suddenly roared: "I become the world! It''s endless. It''s not exhausting! " In Xu Feng''s roar, Xu Feng''s purple light is shining, and endless purple thunder erupts. If someone can look at Xu Feng''s body at this time, he will surely see a startling scene. Purple thunder actually penetrates into Xu Feng''s body, completely integrates into Xu Feng''s body, just like a groundbreaking general, opening up the world in Xu Feng''s flesh, and generating from the purple thunder With endless vitality, Xu Feng''s exhausted body suddenly stood up and stepped forward to the ninety-nine thousand steps. There is no suspense, Xu Feng stepped on it calmly to the extreme, even two steps, to ninety-one steps! "It''s impossible!" Broken sword roared again. He knelt on his knees and looked at Xu Feng in front of him. He screamed to stand up, but the pressure of his mouth vomited blood, the whole person collapsed on the 99000 steps, spit a mouthful of blood, the whole person was thrown down by the ladder. Broken sword: stop at 99000! Xu Feng: standing on the 99001 level! This sudden change made the temple quiet, and no one responded to it. But after a moment, the whole temple was in a state of uproar, and the sound of screams shook the sky. "Xu Feng is going against the weather!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3082 "Ninety nine thousand one!" All the people are looking at Xu Feng''s trampling steps, looking at the pace that no one has achieved. This is the highest person who has ever been able to walk to the top of the ladder. It is true that no one will come after us, but it is certain that no one has ever come before. "Even the broken sword has been surpassed by him, which really makes a myth of the valley of God." "How can he get there?" Everyone had a big wave in his heart and looked straight at Xu Feng, who fell on the 99001 level. At the moment, Xu Feng, he is also in the transformation, this continuous accumulation, let his own way to verify in his own body, from his body emerged endless vitality. This is one of them. What Xu Feng didn''t think of was that even zilei had transformed. Purple thunder whirls into every inch of Xu Feng''s skin. Purple thunder seems to be with the breath of the birth of all things, penetrated into Xu Feng''s body, before Xu Feng''s exhaustion disappeared completely. In the past, purple thunder was hovering in his mind, growing with the absorption of xuanlei. This is the first time that this has changed. However, the effect of this change is obvious, the endless vitality emerges from it, and after the continuous vitality appears, there is a sense of destruction in Xu Feng''s body. Zi Lei and Xu Feng''s Dao verification prove that they are completely integrated together. Zilei and Xu Feng are equally general and completely integrated into his body. Xu Feng can feel his body in the obvious transformation. But this is on the ladder. Under the endless pressure of the ladder, he can''t feel it carefully. Taking a deep breath, he did not pay attention to the changes of his body. He still confirmed his own way and walked forward again. "Boom Boom... " Every step, as if stepping on the appreciation of others, the roar of loud sound constantly ring up, this huge noise hit everyone''s heart, let a tight body look at Xu Feng. They hold their breath and clench their fists tightly, hoping to see how many steps Xu Feng can take again. "What level can Xu Feng go to?" Everyone breathed deeply and watched Xu Feng step by step. Xu Feng has created a miracle, beyond the broken sword, he has no opponent, his opponent is just the ladder under his feet. They want to know how many steps Xu Feng can climb and what kind of record he can create. "Even..." Everyone''s heart has emerged a crazy idea, "can Xu Feng walk through this 99999 steps!" Everyone held their breath and looked at the first man in the valley. What height could he create. How can the strong man of later generations surpass him. In everyone''s gaze, Xu Feng climbs toward the ladder step by step. Every step was extremely difficult. Xu Feng seemed to be under the pressure of the whole human being. He was under the pressure of wind, fire, thunder, storm and storm. It seemed that the pressure of the law of heaven was all over him. He bowed his head to oppress him. Even though Xu Feng''s body is full of vitality, invincible faith and self-discipline, it is still extremely difficult for Xu Feng to walk. Every step will consume the whole person''s energy and make him collapse. Then he will take a rest and dare to continue after recovering. Xu Feng walked very slowly. On the fifth day, when the dawn came, Xu Feng also went up to the height of 99101. This height, however, frightens everyone. Especially the broken sword, the broken sword with cross legs resting in the heavenly palace. He waited for Xu Feng to be thrown down the ladder, but Xu Feng went more than 100 steps beyond his expectation. This let his heart frighten, can''t believe looking at Xu Feng. He has personally experienced how difficult it is to climb the ninety-nine thousand steps, which is not what one can walk. Originally thought that even if Xu Feng surpassed him, he would immediately be unable to hold on. But he didn''t just hold on, and he went more than 100 steps. "How could that be possible? How can he reach this height? " Broken sword couldn''t calm down for a long time. He kept staring at Xu Feng, who was walking on the ladder, "how did he do it? Only by walking through, can we know how terrible the steps are. I think this time I can walk the ladder, but... " "Step by step, what class can he reach?" There are a lot of people who are not calm with broken sword. They hold their breath and their eyes are burning. The height of Xu Feng''s walking is not what they pay attention to any more. What they want to know is whether Xu Feng can create a miracle again and walk a complete ladder. This is against the sky, anyone knows that there must be secrets in the ladder, but no one has finished, so no one has completely stripped the secrets of the ladder. And Xu Feng has come to this point, can he insist to the end, lift the secret of the ladder? Everyone has expectations, even the broken sword. Although he is unwilling to be surpassed by Xu Feng, he also wants to know what kind of secret the ladder has? He insisted on climbing the ladder. In addition to honing himself and breaking through the emperor, there was another reason to see what the mystery of the ladder was? In all people''s expectation and gaze, Xu Feng steps up very slowly step by step. Although walking slowly, each step costs a lot of time, but no one is impatient. In their hearts, they silently count Xu Feng''s class, and all their eyes are focused on Xu Feng''s projection.The fifth day of sunset, Xu Feng is still on the ladder, he is insisting on walking. "99637 steps!" In this day, Xu Feng didn''t go far, but he walked more than 500 steps. But these five hundred steps, but let each of them take a deep breath. It was beyond all their expectations to reach this height. "It''s only 300 steps away. Can Xu Feng walk the ladder?" "The valley was created, and no one has reached this height. I''m afraid that no one will go to this height in the future. But can you walk the whole ladder? Can we see the real secret of this ladder? " "Xu Feng! hold one''s own! You must finish this step. " "The step to heaven, against heaven, is a part of the way of heaven. Can Xu Feng really finish it?" Xu Feng is walking on the steps, every step is extremely difficult, exhausted all his strength. Every step of the way of heaven will destroy his faith, destroy his way, and compel him to submit. Every step is the way of heaven, from the depths of his soul, by various means. This every step, Xu Feng can feel his mind to be exhausted like. Can be so, Xu Feng to die like invincible heart, constantly up, no heaven and no land, only self, constantly forward! In this difficult situation, Xu Feng climbed the ladder step by step like a snail. It was another night and the next morning came. By this time, Xu Feng''s eyes were red and his body was tight. Every place contained his way and belief, walking the ladder. The morning light shines on the projection of Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s body is not big, but everyone feels that he is like Mount Tai. "Ninety nine thousand nine hundred steps!" People did not make a trace of sound, are looking at Xu Feng standing position. One night, he was walking more than 200 steps. Standing in such a high position, he left the broken sword behind. Although the broken sword is unwilling, but at this time his eyes are also a little lax. At this moment, he admitted that he had failed and was convinced. Broken sword thought, even if he waited for the ladder again, he could not reach this height. Looking at the hard face on the projection of Xu Feng, he murmured to himself: "how strong a belief, how firm the way, in order to go to this point?" "Work hard! I hope you can really walk the ladder. " At this time, no one is jealous and disobedient, for such a person, they have no face to envy. Such a character is far from beyond and comparable to them. In this case, why not look at his creation myth. Xu Feng still step by step, step by step, step is very slow, every step to hold on like, every step, Xu Feng''s body will tremble, the foot seems to be soft to collapse. Therefore, every step Xu Feng took, the hearts of the people were very close to the extreme, afraid that Xu Feng would collapse down and stop at the place less than 100 steps away from the peak. But none of Xu Feng''s trembling and softening became more and more serious, so serious that people were biting their teeth. He felt that Xu Feng would fail if he took a few more steps. But a person who is good at creating miracles can always be unexpected. Even if everyone sighed that Xu Feng would fail in the case of less than five steps, but Xu Feng insisted. When he reached the fifth night, Xu Feng went 50 steps again, and reached 99950. "Forty nine! There are only forty-nine steps left! " "Maybe he can finish it." At this point, even if some people have not rested for a long time and their eyes are bloodshot, they all give up sleep and stare at the projection. This evening will be an exciting evening. Whether he can walk out of the 49th step depends on this one night. "Success or failure, it''s too late." Xian Xian and Xu Weixin and others all stand up and stare at Xu Feng''s projection. Everyone looks attentive. The results of the night that people expected did not appear, but what made them crazy was that on the sixth morning, when the first ray of morning light fell on the sixth day, Xu Feng stepped out of the first step to make every heart beat violently. "99998 steps!" Everyone stood up, shocked and excited to see Xu Feng''s right foot on this step. To this level, Xu Feng is only one step away from the top of the ladder. As long as he sticks to it, he can walk the whole ladder. No matter who it is, they all stop their actions at the moment, and their expressions are focused and ardently staring at the void. "The last step! Can he go up to the last step of the step to heaven, which is said to be impossible for God to go through? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3083 "The last step!" Xu Feng stopped at the 99998 steps and looked at the steps in front of him. This stage seems to be in front of him, but Xu Feng feels extremely illusory. Xu Feng looked at the front of this step, also did not easily step in the past. It was not easy to get here. He naturally knew that the last step was probably the secret of the whole ladder. It was not so easy to step on. Xu Fengli was at the bottom of the last step, his face was calm, and he stood quietly on this step. Xu Feng''s mind and spirit are integrated into his body, which is in accordance with his own way. Xu Feng is just like entering into a state of mind. As the breeze blows gently and the pressure of the ladder descends, he stands quietly under the last step. This stop is a few hours, which makes people waiting for Xu Fengdeng''s last step face to face. Xu Feng self-cultivation for a while, they are not surprised, but the past few hours, Xu Feng is still not the slightest movement. I saw him standing there with his eyes closed, his face natural, and the whole person had no life. "Xu Feng''s settled down?" The crowd looked at the scene, puzzled. It''s a good thing to be settled, but it''s not necessarily a good thing to be settled on the ladder. Most importantly, the last step is in front of him. Why doesn''t he step on it? "Maybe Xu Feng dare not step on the last step." "The last level is said to be a step that God can''t step on. How dare Xu Feng step on it easily?" "After all, legend is a legend. I don''t believe that there are gods who can''t step on this stage." "It''s hard to say that this ladder is extraordinary. No one can walk through it completely. Who knows the secret of the last step. " "In any case, Xu Feng stopped here for several hours without moving. Obviously, he was taken for the last step. This represents the strength of the last step. Maybe the gods can''t pass it." "Unfortunately, I thought I could witness a myth, but I didn''t think of it. No one can finish this step! " Many people shake their heads and sigh, watching Xu Feng close their eyes and stand under the last step without any action. They shake their heads. As for Xu Feng''s self-cultivation, he has recovered from his cultivation for several hours, but it is not good to stay here again. After all, the pressure of Shengu continues to act on him. Even so, Xu Feng did not step on the last step, which showed that he did not dare to step on it. "It''s very good to be able to get to this level. It''s normal to dare not to step on the last step. Maybe there''s a killing at that level. " In all people''s sigh, there are several people firmly looking at Xu Feng, such as broken sword, such as Fengling, a group of people. They naturally don''t think Xu Feng is afraid of death and dare not climb. Can go to this level of people, will be afraid of death? Even if it''s really death, I''ll break into it. So they are waiting for Xu Feng to go forward again. This wait is one day. When the seventh day of dawn, Xu Feng opened his eyes, his eyes shot two eyes, the eye light burst out, the clouds were scattered, the cloud wrapped by the clouds appeared in the people''s eyes. Xu Feng''s move immediately startled everyone. The disappointed people turned their eyes to Xu Feng again. They were excited. They saw that Xu Feng was ready to take the last step. But in the public expectation, Xu Feng did not step out, but his body suddenly rioted. At the same time, infinite runes appeared on him, and the culture of Fuwen was wrapped around him. Xu Feng seems to break through the shackles of the general, the whole person into a scabbard sword, this momentum straight into the sky. "Xu Feng also broke through! It''s not surprising that he can get to this point and break through the normal! " "Yes! Xu Weixin and others can use the ladder to break through to Shenzi. There are many mysterious people who can advance through the ladder. Xu Feng''s breakthrough is not surprising. Xu Feng is much better than them. " "He should have broken through for a long time, but he didn''t know why he suppressed it before. Tut Tut, the vision of this breakthrough is terrible, worthy of being a person who can reach this height. " Between Xu Feng''s breakthrough, heaven and earth were twisted, and endless runes flashed on him, turning into a series of seal characters. The seal characters hovered over him, adding to Xu Feng''s breath. At the same time, the runes changed, sometimes into palaces, and sometimes into beasts, and there were many visions around Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s body thunders unceasingly, this sound concussion between engulfs mountains and rivers, Xu Feng''s realm at this moment in the crazy promotion. This kind of promotion saw the public panic, one by one extremely hot. Especially Fengling, one of them, was extremely hot. It is very difficult for the Shenzi level characters who have reached the emperor''s realm to be promoted to a higher level. However, in front of him, Xu Feng soared wildly, from the second king to the third king, and then broke through the three kings again, and moved towards the four kings. This is a kind of promotion that shakes everyone. It''s hard for an imperial realm to raise a king''s realm. However, Xu Feng soared up like a rocket in this short time, which shocked everyone''s eyes. Only the broken sword is not unexpected. He knows how much pressure there is when the broken sword has reached more than 90000 levels. Under such pressure, people''s potential can be pushed out infinitely, and their own Tao can also be verified infinitely. In this case, what''s so strange about the surge in power?As a great emperor, he can get great benefits from it, let alone a character who has not reached the great emperor? Broken sword even felt that the surge was a little slow. However, Duanjian also knows that the four kingdoms and the emperor''s realm are a barrier, and it is very difficult to break through to the emperor''s realm. Because it takes special means to reach the emperor''s territory. At the moment, Xu Feng is on the ladder, unable to use his means to reach the emperor''s realm. However, unable to reach the emperor''s realm, Xu Feng has reached the top of the four kings'' realm. The breath of the drum makes everyone astonished and looks at Xu Feng one by one. They knew that if it wasn''t for the emperor''s situation that Xu Feng was afraid to be promoted again by the ladder. But Xu Feng did not advance at the moment, as long as he left the ladder, and then use the means. How difficult is it to reach the emperor''s realm with the benefits he has gained in the ladder and his understanding? "A son of God in the realm of the emperor!" Many people feel headache when they think about it. When Xu Fengzhen reaches the realm of emperor, he really reaches the top level of the mainland. Xu Feng was immersed in himself. He benefited a lot along the way. If he had not suppressed him, he would have broken through. And suppression also gives him infinite benefits. The ascension that comes together is far from comparable. Of course, for Xu Feng, the biggest gain along the way is not the improvement of realm, which is nothing compared with others. People did not immerse themselves in Xu Feng''s state promotion for too long, although Xu Feng''s promotion shocked them. But they want to see if Xu Feng dare to take the last step and whether he can take the last step. And in the public gaze, Xu Feng''s eyes finally shifted to the last level. He stepped on his feet slightly, and his feet moved slowly towards the top. With everyone holding their breath, Xu Feng''s feet moved to the last step, but Xu Feng was hanging like this, but he didn''t put it down. Xu Feng did not put down, feel a far more than before the pressure and down, let him color change. Xu Feng even felt that as long as he put down, the last step of pressure can crush him. Xu Feng''s feet hang on the last step, dare not put down. Others are excited to stare at this scene, clench their fists, want to see Xu Feng on the last step. However, they also found that at this time, Xu Feng''s eyes were red, and there were strands of blood gushing out of his body. The whole person bent to kneel down, but that foot could not be put down in any case. "The gods can''t step on! If so Broken sword looks at Xu Feng this scene, he can''t help shaking his head. At first, he thought the legend was not true. Now it seems that it is. Xu Feng can walk here, has been comparable to the gods. Even the gods can''t get to this point with their own will and Tao. After all, the gods did not pass by. And such a person, actually hanging feet can not put down, enough to prove the last step of the strong. Looking at Xu Fenglian''s first foot did not step out like this, many people shook their heads and sighed: "really, no one can walk the complete ladder." Just as they were shaking their heads and sighing, Xu Feng, who was oppressed by the blood in his seven orifices, suddenly murmured to himself. The scarlet blood flowing from the corner of his mouth made people stunned and did not understand the meaning of Xu Feng''s words. "I see! It turns out that this is the secret of the ladder. Is this also the secret of the valley? " Everyone looked at Xu Feng with consternation, looking at Xu Feng, who was almost lying down. His eyes were strange, and he thought that Xu Feng understood what? In these people''s doubts, from Xu Feng''s body, suddenly emerged endless chains, each chain is as thick as an arm. But this is not to shock the public. What makes people shocked is that the thick chain is made up of all kinds of Tao. Moreover, this is the Tao meaning of Xu Feng''s martial arts. How many martial arts did Xu Feng learn? There are thousands of them. Because of the ladder, these martial arts have reached a great level. This was originally a great help to Xu Feng. However, these great martial arts skills and ideas were surging out and constantly bound to Xu Feng, just like the shackles of heaven. Xu Feng''s body shrank and his bones rattled. Looking at this scene, Duan Jian''s expression also changed dramatically: "the Dao Yi is transformed into the shackles of heaven''s way, and every kind of Dao''s meaning is greatly accomplished. This is the way of heaven, the real way of heaven. At the last stage, it turns out that the meaning of the whole holy Valley has been greatly completed and turned into the way of heaven "I see. No wonder the gods can''t pass. The gods are just a part of the way of heaven, but they do gather countless ideas. Even if it''s a God, it''s necessary. " "The last step! What can''t be done by man or by God. I''m afraid it''s the world. Only those who are at the top of the world can live with it. " From the ladder each step has emerged a huge chain, all toward Xu Feng winding away, constantly shrinking, can crush Xu Feng thoroughly. All Dacheng''s Tao meaning is to Xu Feng. But in the panic of the public, waiting for Xu Feng to be destroyed bones are not left, sighing at this short-lived character, but see full of blood Xu Feng suddenly smile, with his face full of blood, monstrous. "So it is. What are you going to do? Is this your secret of building the valley and the ladder? "Xu Feng''s smile, let everyone doubt, but soon they saw let their life can not forget, shock their hearts! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3084 Xu Feng is not crushed by the chains of heaven as he imagined. In the eyes of all, Xu Feng has a knot in his hand. The action is very fast, fast let everyone''s mind shake, and the original contraction of the chain thus and static down. "It turns out that the secret of the ladder is the bondage of the heavenly way and the bondage of the will." "It is the cultivation of countless Chinese martial arts skills, meaning all from the way of heaven, restraint also comes from their own." "All my great martial arts skills have become my life telling charm at the moment." Xu Feng murmured to himself. At this time, he understood that the whole ladder was really the way to heaven. It was built by countless powerful people. It was the rule of heaven and earth. If you want to walk a complete step, you must step out of the way of heaven and be above the way of heaven. This is the whole secret of the way of heaven. The higher you go, the more you can get in touch with it. Therefore, there is a legend that the farther you go, the higher the achievement. However, if you want to walk a complete ladder, you have to walk out of the way of heaven. And the mysterious between heaven and earth, all are the martial arts of cultivating the way of heaven. It is Xu Feng, who also cultivates ten thousand kinds of martial arts skills, all of which are implied in the way of heaven. It is precisely because of this that the mind in his body turns into a shackle and binds him to crush him. It is no doubt a fool''s dream that a man who breaks up his mind by cultivating the way of heaven wants to walk out of the way of heaven. Originally this kind of chain contraction can instantly crush Xu Feng''s stranding. But let everyone stare round eyes is that Xu Feng''s feet actually fell on the last step. The chain did not crush Xu Feng as they thought. But the whole world seems to be frozen, and the whole space is still. This kind of stillness is not a wrong feeling, but everyone feels that the moment has stopped and everything is frozen in one scene. As the great emperor, Duanjian felt the dramatic change in his look. He couldn''t believe it. He felt everything around him. He knew that even time could be still. This is absolutely against the sky. Even the gods can''t do it. However, it happened in front of him. In the shock and disbelief of the public, the forbidden time is only a moment, as if it is an illusion, but everyone knows that this is true. When all these things were restored, they saw a magnificent and soul shaking scene in front of them. The young man at the top of the mountain actually lifted his last foot and stepped on the last step. All people have not yet responded to this, that infinite chain and shackles of crazy contraction, Xu Feng next moment will be because of this and no bones. But it was when people sighed for this that the void suddenly erupted and thundered. The thunder roared across the valley, and any direction of the valley could be clearly heard. "The sea embraces all rivers and rivers, and it is great to have tolerance! For this reason, my way can merge with the way of heaven, and can grow up by virtue of it. It has the effect of thousands of martial arts skills. " "The way of heaven does not allow me to wear away my body and trap me in the way of heaven." "Heaven and earth are merciless, and all things are cud dogs. Heaven and earth are public, and all things have a ray of life. " "The way of heaven can''t be detached, but if it is forced to break through, what kind of vitality can we find?" In the questioning and enlightenment, Xu Feng''s spirit and spirit soared wildly, all of which were fused together. Xu Feng turned into a sword like a scabbard, and the originally contracted shackles stopped shrinking at this moment. "Heaven and earth do not allow me, and I do not allow heaven and earth! Heaven and earth have their way, I have my way! Go out of the way of heaven, then you can understand yourself clearly! " "My way, bearing and self. The soul is the body, and the body is also the soul. The Tao is me and I am the Tao. All of them turn into self. " In the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, Xu Feng''s recognition of the sea actually burst, Xu Feng''s Dantian also burst, the explosion of the huge noise filled the void, Xu Feng''s body was badly injured, the body gushed out drops of blood. "Xu Feng destroys Dantian and Zhihai by himself!" Numerous people stare round eyes at Xu Feng, look startled. Thought Xu Feng, this is looking for death? Both Dantian and Zhihai are destroyed. This is the way to die. But to everyone''s surprise, the vitality of heaven and earth in Dantian completely penetrated into Xu Feng''s body, and the soul in the sea also penetrated into Xu Feng''s body. "Transform the body into the elixir field and the body into the sea!" Broken sword suddenly exclaimed, shocked incomparably looking at Xu Feng''s action. Only such figures as him can see duanni. How terrible will it be to regard the whole self as a Dantian to know the sea? Broken sword can''t imagine, he also shocked Xu Feng''s courage. "The Tao is the ego, the soul is the ego, and the Qi of heaven and earth is also the ego. What can the outside world mean to me? Apart from the ego, everything is illusory. It is illusory and can be easily broken. " Murmuring to himself, Xu Feng suddenly burst out a startling force. This momentum, essence and spirit are actually combined together and perfectly fit. With a perfect shock that no one else can believe. "If you want to bind me this day, I will break away from it! Incarnate the Tao and be the only one! Break... " In the roar of Xu Feng, the meaning that entangles in Xu Feng''s body really turns into illusory general. Xu Feng''s spirit turns into a perfect sword, and a sword comes out, which startles nine days. There is no other thing in nine days. All of them are smashed by the crushing and decaying, and the shackles of thousands of ideas are smashed clean.At this moment, the world is still again, there is no loss of time, everything is frozen. Only Xu Feng''s whole person turned into a sword. "This This... " Broken sword''s heart turned over the waves, pale, even if he was a great emperor, at the moment, his face also showed a look of horror, "this Change your life against heaven Broken sword shock can not be autonomous, there is a kind of magic between the world, this kind of magic can be said to be magic, but can not be called magic. Because he can change his life against the heaven, in ancient times, Ming Sheng was famous for this, and also because of this, he was unable to make any decision. Changing one''s life against heaven is an invincible magic art. It is said that even the way of heaven can be temporarily reversed. This is the real art against the heaven in the whole world. Even in ancient times, there were not many people who could understand this technique. However, the art of changing one''s life against the heaven actually appears in the hands of a person who can''t reach the emperor. Is this really going against the heaven? At this moment, when the time of Shengu Tiangong was still, in a fairyland, a beautiful man in a purple dress was holding a white fox, and his delicate jade hand was brushing on the soft fur of the white fox. But as soon as her hand was put on the white fox, her body suddenly stood up and her face was shocked. Looking at the purple dress woman so, an old woman beside her came quickly: "Lord! What''s the matter? " "Emotional seal can not be felt!" With this sentence, the old woman''s face changed dramatically. She was shocked and could not help herself. She looked at the woman in purple with wide eyes, "how could this be possible? The Lord will feel it again? " The purple dress woman nodded, put down the white fox, and the printing steps in her hands were constantly tied up. The printing was extremely complicated, and the runes were constantly shooting and falling on the void. At the same time, the purple dress woman''s face became more and more strange. At the end of the day, she frowned and looked puzzled. The purple dress woman did not knot for a long time, but soon she stopped. Looking at her stop, the old woman quickly asked, "Lord! How about it? " "It''s strange! Now you can feel the existence of the emotional seal, but it is very ethereal, just like the illusion, very unreal. I would not have felt it if it had not been for my life. But that''s it, and sometimes it''s not. " "How could that happen?" It was inconceivable to him that the old woman turned pale, but he soon thought of a possibility, "did someone change his life against the heaven?" "It''s impossible! The guy who can change his life against the heaven will not appear at this time, among the characters existing in the mainland. Even as a top-notch group of people like Xu Kong, they can''t change their lives against the weather. " "Since it''s not here, what else is possible. With the strength and particularity of the Lord, it can''t be like this? " "Unless..." The woman in the purple dress thought for a moment, but then she laughed and shook her head, "it''s impossible! Even I can''t take the step of changing my life against heaven! He can''t get there Hearing the words of the woman in the purple dress, the old woman couldn''t help but sigh: "Mingsheng took my family''s love seal in those years. It said that there was a disaster for the family. Only those who found the love seal could break it. Now it seems that there is some truth. He can make love so, which has proved the word of Ming Sheng. " The purple dress woman was silent, and then shook her head: "the language of life saint is not necessarily true. At least, the disaster of my family has not yet occurred. " Xu Feng did not know how many people he gave shock, at this time his spirit and spirit combined perfectly. In his body, there was no elixir field and no sea knowledge. He has only one self, all of which are integrated into the flesh and blood. Xu Feng has not been promoted. But at the moment, it gives people a sense of ethereal. The world shaking sword had long disappeared, but what shocked people at the moment was that the ninety-nine hundred and ninety-nine steps of the ladder suddenly began to break up, one step at a time. The white jade fell down and made a loud noise. The crowd looked at this scene with astonishment and could not help themselves: "this This Xu Feng actually destroyed the ladder. " "Take the whole ladder, the ladder is destroyed? Is this the secret of the ladder? " "Absolutely not. Xu Feng''s last strike is invincible. It''s beyond the magic power. Is that the secret of the ladder People doubt that the ladder is still in the continuous collapse, and at the peak of Xu Feng, the whole person suddenly collapsed. People directly fell into the void, but when someone wanted to pick up Xu Feng, a rabbit shot out and landed under Xu Feng, carrying Xu Feng into the void. After the rabbit was broken in the red field of Xu Feng, he came out. At the moment, he saw Xu Feng fainted. He didn''t go into the void with Xu Feng on his back. Even some people with bad intentions could not do anything to Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3085 The sky ladder, which shocked countless people, collapsed in the realization of people. After the collapse of the ladder, the power of the rules disappeared. People are Lengleng Leng looking at the front, looking at the countless Tianjiao can not conquer the ladder. And is such an amazing incomparable, let everyone awe of the ladder, so destroyed in Xu Feng''s hands. "This is the ladder of heaven, the land of opportunity for countless people to get benefits, and the holy land for cultivating countless sons of gods. It collapsed like this." Countless people looked at the ruins of the ladder and couldn''t help sighing. "What a pity! Later on, who could have such an opportunity. This is completely destroyed by Xu Feng. However, if the ladder is destroyed, how can we get out of the valley? " Countless people suddenly worried. However, their worries did not last long. Many people looked at the direction of the ladder. Above the ruins of the ladder, they suddenly twisted and rotated, and a passage was split. Between the riots, thunder and lightning raged. At the same time, the heavenly palace is shaking. The heavenly palace shakes and sinks into the earth, and each figure of the mysterious person in the heavenly palace flashes and shoots out towards the outside of the heavenly palace. When the crowd fled, the mysterious atmosphere of all entanglement disappeared in the place where the temple of heaven was located. It was as if the clouds were pushed aside, and a broad road appeared in front of them. The road goes straight to the outside world, which makes everyone look excited. "This This is the gateway to the outside world. " Countless people lost their minds, but soon became crazy: "my God, Xu Feng actually opened the way to connect the holy valley with the outside world. How could that be possible? Does this mean that all the people in Shengu can come out of Shengu? Can all the people from outside enter the holy Valley Countless people are staring at this channel. Everyone knows that this channel is not simple, which will change the previous power of Shengu. Where is the holy Valley? In the past, only saints could be brought in. Less than the son of absolute delusion, but now anyone can come in. It must attract countless people. Since people from outside come, the valley will not be peaceful. The previous pattern of Shengu will certainly change accordingly. Almost everyone thought of the future battle and struggle in Shengu. Thinking of countless people rushing into this, many people couldn''t help but shiver: "the holy Valley is not a place to stay for a long time. If the mysterious people come from the outside world, they will surely have a bloodbath." "Maybe we can go to the mainland. Although the valley is good, it is limited to one place. Now, we are all free. " Some are excited, others are frightened. But everyone knows that once this channel is opened, there will be great changes. The broken sword looked at the passage with a complex expression: "will the valley be opened after walking the ladder? But what does it mean? What''s more, after walking the ladder, he used the method of changing his life against the heaven. Is the ladder the way to help people gather together? In this case, why did Da Neng, who built the holy Valley, do this? " The more he thought about it, the more confused he felt. He didn''t understand what the secret of Shengu was. What''s the secret of the ladder. Broken sword thought, perhaps know the secret of the ladder, only Xu Feng who has walked the ladder. Looking at the open channel, the broken sword breathed a light breath. Take the lead to go to the outside world, since the ladder no longer exists, the secret has been broken. What is he doing in the valley? He came to this vast land, and there must be a place for him to break his sword. Watching the broken sword leave, many people followed him quickly. Including Feng Ling and Xu Weixin, they were not into the channel, and were transported away by the channel. This is not a place to stay for a long time. What''s more, they have just broken through, and their realm should be stable and understand themselves. In this case, it is most appropriate to return to the family. Watching a person leave the valley, many people look at each other, they look at this piece of ruins, think of Xu Feng, one can not help but sigh. In any case, Xu Feng will become an insurmountable myth in Shengu. Climbing the ladder, destroying the ladder and opening the way of the holy valley. No matter what the news is, it is shocking. Everyone''s heart, there is a name, the name is deeply imprinted in their hearts. Wang is looking at the passage in front of him. He can''t find Xu Feng at this time. However, think of the dark Pavilion. He could not help but step forward and yelled to all the people in Shengu: "on behalf of Xu Feng''s son of God, those who are willing to follow him can follow me to Shengu." Wang Zheng knew how famous Xu Feng was at this time, even the broken sword could not be compared. At this time, I''m afraid that there are countless powerful people willing to follow Xu Feng. The valley has just opened a channel, many people want to go out of the valley like a headless fly, and it is difficult to enter the forces outside the valley. At this time, there is an opportunity to be presented to them, and this person is the person who witnessed the miracle and will surely achieve extraordinary achievements in the future. Such people are their masters, and they are very willing to follow. At that time, the legendary state of xuze was able to attract countless people to follow him, not to mention it was far more than xuze''s characters. Most importantly, Xu Feng also surpassed Duanjian and he crazy. This is even more a sign. Sure enough, as soon as Wang Zheng''s words were finished, many people came to him.Wang Zheng naturally won''t want every one. With Xu Feng''s capital at this time, he can choose followers as harshly as possible. After today, the dark Pavilion will grow up in a way that will shock the world. "What is the ancient clan?" At this time, Wang Zheng did not pay attention to the general ancient people. If he could not enter the first-class ancient people by virtue of Xu Feng''s prestige, he would not have the face to see Xu Feng and CI Tian. With Xu Feng''s prestige, Wang Zheng is confident to recruit the emperor to join the dark Pavilion. The symbol of the first-class ancient clan is the giant with the imperial realm. What the dark Pavilion lacks is just the inside information, not as much as the ancient clan wealth handed down from generation to generation. Wang Zheng naturally does not know how many treasures there are in Xu Feng''s star array. If he knew, he would have acted boldly. The news that the valley was connected with the mainland again spread all over the valley, which shocked everyone in the valley. Xu Feng immediately has an incomparable position in their hearts, countless people also went to Wang Zheng there to sign up, want to follow Xu Feng. Of course, the people in the valley constantly leave the valley, which also let the outside world know that the valley has opened, and countless people enter the valley along the passage. The struggle in Shengu suddenly increased. And the news about Shengu also spread to the mainland. "The Phoenix spirit got the magic soldiers and entered the realm of the emperor and the son of God." "Xu Weixin and Xianxian both step into Shenzi." "The Holy Son of the Xu family in the central region also stepped into the divine Son." "And the two generations of the blood demon clan also entered the divine Son." "Among them, there are countless great breakthroughs." The news spread out one by one, causing the mainland to shake ceaselessly. But these news, though shocking, did not make the mainland crazy about it. "Xu Feng, a disciple of emperor he, surpassed the broken sword in the holy Valley, broke the ladder and stepped into the top of the four kings. In addition, we should use the unique skill that the selling time is still for it. " This news is nothing to those who don''t know the broken sword or the ladder of heaven. But for those who have heard of the ladder and the broken sword, they are crazy. Even some of them came to follow Xu Feng. What everyone didn''t know was that it was like thunder when it reached some of the top characters. "A unique skill to keep the world still, to change fate against heaven?" They all thought of such divinity, but after he was shocked, he didn''t believe it. How could such divinity appear in a character who did not reach the great empire. Xu Feng naturally did not know how much he caused a sensation, he was carried away from the valley by the rabbit, the whole person was lying on the rabbit''s body. The last move is terror, beyond the law of heaven. But the same loss to his own is also huge, this move out. His spirit was completely consumed, and he lay on the rabbit like a local dog. Xu Feng couldn''t imagine this kind of emptiness. After he understood the meaning of the ladder, he walked out of this step under that pressure, but he never thought that he would lose his energy. The meaning of the ladder is to step out of the bondage of the way of heaven. As long as you can get out of the bondage of the way of heaven, you can get extraordinary insights. Xu Feng, for example, created his own art of changing his life against heaven. However, Xu Feng knows that this is not the true meaning of the ladder. Xu Feng faintly felt that the secret of the ladder is to cultivate a person who can walk out of the way of heaven. Although Xu Feng is not sure whether it is true or not, he has such a feeling. Moreover, since Xu Feng finished walking the ladder, he could actually cut off the mystery of emotion. This is what Xu Feng couldn''t have done before. His previous love seal gave him a mysterious feeling, and sometimes he felt that someone could find out about him. Xu Feng knows that this is the master of love seal. He wanted to stop, but he didn''t have the strength. But now as long as an idea, can let the love seal illusory, there''s the investigation he can completely block. This strange feeling made Xu Feng very surprised. "Is it possible that I am really out of the way of heaven?" After Xu Feng finished, he couldn''t help laughing. Although he fought against heaven several times in a row, he won. But it is not beyond the way of heaven. This ladder is just some meaning of the way of heaven. If you want to be truly detached from the way of heaven, you have to fight with the real way of heaven. Xu Feng at the moment and the way of heaven, and looking for death there is no difference. But even so, it is a great progress to finish the ladder this time. At least this time, the transcendental way of heaven is stronger than ever before. Also in this, Xu Feng got endless benefits. Compared with those advantages, the strength of the top of the four kingdoms is insignificant. Xu Feng collapsed on the rabbit body, rabbit with Xu Feng fell on a beautiful land, the rabbit nose fierce to the void sucked a few times, between heaven and earth infinite heaven and earth energy toward him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3086 Heaven and earth! Zhongyu 3000 block ranked the top of a vast block, this one from ancient times down. Qiankunzong was not called qiankunzong originally. The word Qiankun was taken by the Huaxia people. Some Huaxia people once jokingly called it qiankunzong because they could move heaven and earth. So they changed their name to qiankunzong. From this we can see how terrible this incident is. No one knows how strong qiankunzong is? This is a giant left by the ancient times. This giant has left many legends. These legends have shocked and awed countless people until now. Speaking of qiankunzong, people have to talk about a goddess of qiankunzong. It is also the unique figure who is in charge of Qiankun sect at this time! And this is the most amazing legend. From the very beginning of her birth, this goddess has become the heaven and earth in her body, condensing the rules, and has an ancient metaphysical body. Any of these can be shocking. But these three actually appear in her body, achievement a myth. Even in those days, no one was born to be the son of God or the goddess of the imperial realm. However, this woman, born in the secular world, was born to be a strong man. This almost mythical event, which shocked the world at the beginning, attracted countless people to visit southern Xinjiang, and an old ancestor of Qiankun sect also rushed by. She also received them as her disciples. When she was ten years old, she brought them back to her family for cultivation. But when he was ten years old, the magical goddess was already a god child figure in the realm of the emperor. If other people want to reach the level of God, they can''t get it through all kinds of hardships. Let alone reach the realm of emperor at the age of ten! But she''s different. She''s a godsend. She was born a goddess in the imperial realm. Even if he did not practice, he entered the realm of emperor. This kind of opportunity is not to be sought, even from ancient times to this time, there is only one such person. After so many years, the child, who was regarded as a myth, has now become the goddess of qiankunzong, a giant creature. The throne of qiankunzong fell on her three years ago. It is such a door with such a magical patriarch, a door with infinite details. The silence of the past was broken by the noise. Under this door, there is a handsome man with a large number of followers behind him, and every one of them is legendary. The man at the top of the list is even more powerful, his breath faintly resonates with heaven and earth. Such a camp, so that one by one are speechless, thinking that this is from where the characters come out. If Xu Feng is here, surely can recognize this person is who? This is Li Kai who met in Hecheng. At that time, Li Kai pursued Xiao Yilin and was defeated by him. However, this man did not give up on Xiao Yilin. He threatened to defeat Xu Feng in the future, and threatened to marry Xiao Yilin after being a powerful party. Such a person, no matter Xu Feng or Xiao Yilin, did not put it in his heart, but appeared in front of Qiankun Zong at the moment. His momentum at this time tells everyone that his toughness is enough. Li Kai looked at the simple but not majestic gate of qiankunzong in front of him. He took a breath and suddenly yelled at the qiankunzong: "Li Kai, the successor of the emperor eagle''s orthodoxy, come to see the Lord of heaven and earth!" "The descendant of the eagle emperor''s orthodoxy?" This sentence made people startled and speechless, "he is actually a descendant of the great emperor! No wonder it has such prestige "Heirs of the great emperor, we can become the great emperor in the future. Even heaven and earth can not be underestimated! " "Just, what did such a character come to qiankunzong for? Heaven and earth always keep a low profile and do not have too much intersection with the outside world. What will a descendant of the great emperor do? " Li Kai didn''t pay attention to people''s comments. He looked straight ahead. He had promised a woman to be a megastar. At the moment, with his strength and identity, he has done it. I can come to see her myself. He knew she was in it! Li Kai was not calm when he thought about his experiences in these years. He can think that he can get the inheritance of the great emperor, which is a great miracle. Because of this, he has the strength and courage to come here. Li Kai''s request for an interview echoed in the gate of qiankunzong. The disciples of qiankunzong immediately reported the name of the great emperor''s successor. In the process of waiting, a faint voice floated down from the heaven and earth sect: "what''s the matter with the eagle emperor? I can''t live in the secular world. If there is no major event, please don''t disturb me! " The sound of this sound excited countless people. As they all know, this ethereal voice is the character who was born to be a myth. Although Li Kai is a descendant of the great emperor, he has not yet fully reached the level of the eagle emperor, so he can not be called emperor. But it is obvious that the emperor Qiankun gave him face and called him emperor. Of course, Li Kai will not lose himself because of this, not to mention that he is far away from the great emperor. Even if he really reaches the emperor, he can not put on airs in front of the Colossus of heaven and earth. "Li Kai had an agreement with her sister. I wonder if the Lord could let me meet her?" Li Kai arched at the void.People looked at Li Kai strangely, wondering, when did the Lord of heaven and earth have a sister? You still have an appointment with him? But Li Kai doesn''t look like a liar. Just as they were waiting for the answer from the emperor Qiankun, a laugh came from the sky, and the whole world suddenly rushed. The sound was amazing. People looked up and saw that there were more than a hundred spirit beasts in the sky, and there were mysterious people sitting on them. These mysterious people had extraordinary momentum, and some of them were magnates who reached the imperial realm. The emperor''s realm giant opened the road ahead. Behind them, there were carts of Tiancai Dibao, among which there were demonic herbs, sacred utensils, and eternal cold jade Any of these kinds of things are maddening for human beings, and such precious things are towed by the other party with a car. "What a big pen!" Countless people exclaimed, straight looking at a man sitting on the fierce beast, this man is very handsome, momentum is extraordinary. "Joke! Miss Xiao, you can see her if you want to. Besides, did Miss Xiao have an appointment with you? " The arrogant voice vibrated out and did not pay attention to Li Kai, the descendant of the great emperor. This scene makes people look at each other, thinking who this person is, even the descendants of the great emperor do not pay attention to. Is he more distinguished? Looking at each other''s empire, they all nodded. From this point, they were better than Li Kai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3087 "It''s you!" Li Kai stares at the man who falls from the sky, and his pupils contract violently. He naturally knew the man who came to Hecheng. When he was in Hecheng, he was famous for his talent. He also knew that this man had all kinds of extravagant hopes for Miss Xiao. "Brother Li Kai! Don''t be hurt An Tiannan steps down from the spirit beast and slowly walks to an Tiannan. He is handsome and elegant. Li Kai arched his hand. At the beginning, it was rumored that the other side had been inherited by a strong figure. Now it seems that it is. He watched an Tiannan walk down with a complicated look. After a long time, Li Kai reacted and said to an Tiannan, "you and I have no friendship. You don''t need to call me brother." Looking at Li Nan Tong, he said: "I didn''t get so many people from daotong. Although the eagle emperor is tough, not everyone takes him seriously. " Li Kai snorted and looked at an Tiannan coldly. He opened his mouth and didn''t continue to say anything. He turned his eyes to qiankunzong. At the moment, he just came for her and didn''t want to compete with each other. "An Tiannan, a descendant of the ordi orthodoxy, asked to see the Lord of heaven and earth, and the second lady of the Xiao family." An Tiannan bows to Qiankun Mountain Gate and shouts. This sentence caused people crazy, one by one looking at an Tiannan. Is he the successor of the great emperor? Who is the second Miss Xiao of Qiankun Zong? So many people came to visit. Of course, some people who have heard of OTI are staring at an Tiannan with blazing eyes. OTI is very famous, is a strong man in the middle ages. Before he was a hundred years old, he became famous as the great emperor, and then disappeared. At that time, people thought that Odie had fallen, and the orthodoxy was broken. I didn''t expect that he would appear again. An eagle emperor, an OTI. Each can make people crazy, but it is such two characters that they all stand outside the heaven and earth sect and ask for a meeting. "Who is Miss Xiao? Is it really the sister of the Lord of heaven and earth? " "Well! stand a good chance! The emperor Qiankun brought her from southern Xinjiang. It''s not surprising that she has a sister in her family. " "But she is so charming. It attracted the successors of the two emperors. In particular, the heirs of OTI, is the treasure of this cart a bride price Countless people were talking about it, and just as they were talking about it, the mountain gate that qiankunzong closed all year round suddenly opened. A group of disciples came out of the Qiankun sect. In the middle of the group of disciples, a woman in white dress walked out slowly. The white dress won the snow. The skirt perfectly outlined her curve. The whole person stepped forward, her slender legs trampled in the void, and her body was entangled by clouds and fog, which made her unable to see her clearly. On the contrary, it gave people a kind of hazy and ethereal beauty. She walked out slowly, but as soon as she appeared, everyone held their breath and looked at each other respectfully. Women are dignified and graceful, but they are indifferent, which makes everyone dance with him. "The Lord of heaven and earth appeared in person!" "Yes! When two descendants of the great emperors came, the emperor Qiankun could not completely offend him. " People looked at this ethereal as a goddess like woman, one by one excited. "I have seen the Lord of heaven and earth!" Li Kai and an Tiannan did not dare to be big in front of this man, so they bowed down and saluted. The woman nodded slightly, and her voice was cold. She looked at an Tiannan and asked, "it''s said that after the age of 100, OTI closed down to attack that realm. Since he left the inheritance, he wanted to impact successfully. It''s a good chance that you can get OTI''s orthodoxy. " When they heard the emperor Qiankun''s words, they looked at an Tiannan in horror and disbelief. When OTI reached the realm of the great emperor before he was 100 years old, he also made a great impact on success, that is to achieve... " "God He is the son of God. " Countless people look at an Tiannan, shocked to the extreme. "The Lord flattered me, but I just got the chance." An Tiannan said with a smile. The woman shook her head and said, "you and I are old friends. When I was in Hecheng, I played together when I was young. At that time, we could see that you had feelings for Yilin, but I didn''t expect that you had not forgotten Yilin for so many years, and you were also an infatuated person. " An Tiannan said with a smile: "Tiannan didn''t expect that the eldest lady of the Xiao family could become the patriarch of this huge thing in Qiankun sect. When you are young and ignorant, you don''t know what the imperial realm is and how talented you are. Even if you play all kinds of games with the patriarch and even throw mud on you, I would not dare to come to Tiannan Hearing an Tiannan''s words, the women''s also have a smile. If anyone can see through the clouds, they will surely be able to see this stunning scenery. "I don''t know when I''m young! It''s worth remembering. " The woman slowly said, tone in some reminiscence, but looking at an Tiannan said, "but some are going to let go, you are big, Yilin is also big. When I was a child, how long can it last? What''s more, Irene has been disgusted with you since she was a child. " An Tiannan said with a smile, "Miss, some of them will change. When I was a child, I always felt that everything was better than you. Therefore, whether it was snowball fights or mud ball throwing, Irene never let her, and she didn''t like me. However, at the moment, I am willing to use life to protect her. She and I together, can have her happinessThe woman was silent, no objection or refusal, and stood there quietly. Li Kai''s face changed dramatically when he saw that an Tiannan said so. He also came for Xiao Yilin, but he didn''t expect the other party to step in here. Naturally, he would not allow an Tiannan to succeed. He stepped forward and said, "Lord! Miss Xiao once promised me that as long as I can make one party powerful and become an invincible overlord, I can go to her again. " Looking at Li Kai, the woman was surprised: "did Yilin really say that?" Li Kai nodded and said, "Zong is not convinced. You can ask Miss Xiao Er yourself! At this time, I kept my promise and came here hoping that the Lord could be flexible. " This sentence made the woman couldn''t help looking at Li Kai, but she didn''t doubt it, because not many people dared to cheat her. What''s more, just ask Xiao Yilin to know. "Ha ha ha Megatron one side, achievement one side invincible overlord? What a big tone, you can also be regarded as meeting the promise in terms of your strength? " An Tian Nan laughs a way, the eye is full of sneer way. "How not?" Li Kai looks at an Tiannan coldly. He is a descendant of the great emperor''s orthodoxy. At the moment, he has entered the imperial realm. He is one of the giants. The Megatron side is more than enough. "Tell me, where are you Megatron? Where is the king? " An Tiannan sneered, "if you dare to say a place, I dare to build Zong there, but want to see if you are really en can awe one side." "You..." Li Kai stares at an Tiannan with a cold look in his eyes. "What? Don''t you dare say that? If you don''t dare, get out of here! Don''t make a fool of yourself here. " An Tiannan is extremely unfriendly to Li Kai. Naturally, he won''t let Li Kai hit Xiao Yilin''s idea. Xiao Yilin is his, which no one can change. He was blocked by the housekeeper. Now he wants to get his things back. "What are you?" Li Kai was also furious. He was a descendant of the great emperor. Naturally, he would not show weakness and scolded the past. An Tiannan laughed: "what? Are you against it? Do you want to prove that you are a megastar? Come on, then. As long as you can beat me, I will admit that you are a great power. Otherwise, get out of here Li Kai was so provoked that he could hardly see the extreme. He snorted and stood forward: "I''m going to learn your skill. This time, whoever loses will leave here. " An Tiannan looks to leave unexpectedly dare to challenge him, the contempt in the eye is more thick. At the beginning, he was chased and killed by Zhou Yang and hid in the place where the tradition was inherited. In recent years, he has not left there. With a few years of time, he absorbed all the orthodoxy, so his strength greatly increased and reached an extraordinary level. At the moment, as long as he constantly integrates with the orthodoxy, he can soar like a rocket. Because of this, he has absolute confidence. "In that case, I''ll help you." An Tiannan slowly steps out a step, which makes heaven and earth shake and changes. All of a sudden, his body condenses endless strength. These forces surge out and vibrate endlessly, turning into a huge palm. The emperor of heaven and earth forbids the use of force, but at the moment, no one obstructs it. Even the woman just looks at this scene quietly. Li Kai saw this and roared, and his body was shocked by the force. It turned into a beast. The beast was ferocious and stirred up the wind and cloud. He rushed toward the south of Antan with a ferocious and ferocious breath, which made everyone terrified. This force rolled out and poured into the south of the sky, tearing the sky apart. Li Kai''s combat effectiveness is fully demonstrated. Judging from this strength, Jianzong school is enough. An Tiannan sneered at the dancing power: "can such power kill mice? How strong I think you are, that''s all I have. In this way, the emperor defeated you with one move. " At the same time, an Tiannan''s hand is bombarded out. The palm blows out, the oppressive void collapses, and the palm falls on the fierce beast. The fierce beast instantly disintegrates, and the power of the palm does not stop at all. In the past, the power of the palm is easily destroyed. This scene changed Li Kai''s face. Many people were staring at this scene, and they couldn''t believe it. A descendant of the great emperor''s orthodoxy couldn''t even stop him. Seeing that the blow was going to fall on Li Kai, the void suddenly twisted, and the void revolted with a force, which drew Li Kaisheng''s into it and avoided the blow. An Tiannan hit the void and collapsed. But an Tiannan look changed dramatically, looking at a direction and shouting: "who is it?" But when people were confused, the void in the distance gushed out a sound, with a startling momentum. The people''s eyes were attracted. In the distance, they slowly walked out of the realm of two emperors, wearing gold armor, and slowly opened the road. "Lead the way in the realm of emperor?" Everyone''s eyes are wide and the heart is going to jump out. What kind of character is emperor''s realm www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3088 In front of all people, there was a scene that shocked countless people. The sky in the distance, slowly out of the crowd, with the emperor''s territory to open the road, to the emperor''s territory to protect, to follow the legend. And in the center of this group of people, there is a carriage, which is all made of rare minerals. It is glittering and noble. In front of the carriage, there are two fierce beasts pulling the carriage. Each of these two fierce beasts has an amazing momentum. "Sword tiger!" Looking at the two fierce beasts, they could not help but take a deep breath. These two fierce beasts are naturally known to them. They have the blood of ancient sacred animals, and the adult sword tigers have the strength of comparable empire. There are many of these fierce beasts in 100000 mountains. Sword tiger is very fierce, and like to live in groups, so few people dare to provoke. However, such two fierce beasts were subdued by the people on the carriage and pulled the carriage for him. This shocked people. Looking at the young man on the carriage, many people couldn''t help but feel palpitation, wondering who this man was? Such a large camp and writing? Even the son of God, the son of a large family, could not have such a show. How noble is the imperial realm? How can we go ahead? How terrifying is the sword tiger? How can it be conquered so easily? However, it all appeared in front of them. This scene let the Lord of heaven and earth also can''t help looking at the past! Li Kai is shocked by an Tiannan''s tenacity. At the same time, he is also wondering who saved him? At the moment, seeing this scene, the heart stopped beating for this, and the whole person was stagnant there. The man who came was Xu Feng. His eyes swept to an Tiannan, his face was expressionless, and the two sword tigers slowly landed in front of the mountain gate. The two sword tigers were also unlucky. The rabbit took Xu Feng out of the valley and landed in the 100000 mountains. Xu Feng recovered his strength, but he didn''t expect that two sword tigers would come to him because of the changes in the vitality of the heaven and the earth. The two sword tigers wanted to eat him fiercely. What is Xu Feng''s strength? Naturally, the sword tiger was beaten down. It took a lot of time to train and cooperate with the ghost Warlock. These two sword tigers became honest. As for the people who followed him, they were naturally recruited by Wang Zheng. Xu Feng didn''t expect that his power was so amazing in the holy valley that even the emperor was willing to follow. Countless strong people have joined his camp, for such things, Xu Feng naturally will not oppose, let Wang Zheng after soliciting, to this side. This is just a part of it. There are countless people in Shengu who want to follow him. Xu Feng''s shock in Shengu has long been called a miracle. Xu Feng does not know how many people are awed by this, how many people feel that Xu Feng can go to an invincible height. Because of this, many strong people are willing to follow Xu Feng. "Xu Feng!" An Tiannan looked at the man who slowly walked down on the carriage, and his eyes showed a color of disbelief. An Tiannan how can''t believe that Xu Feng can actually drive the emperor''s territory to open the way for it. Even if he is a descendant of the emperor, he can not attract the most powerful people in the realm of emperor. However, Xu Feng was able to drive the emperor to open the road. "What? It''s a surprise, isn''t it? " Xu Feng looked at an Tiannan and said with a smile, "I''m also very surprised that you can become the God son of the emperor." "It''s impossible!" An Tiannan roars and stares at Xu Feng with an excited expression. Over the years, he has been practicing crazily in the place of inheritance, and has been endlessly inherited by the orthodoxy, and he has only come to this step. But Xu Feng surging breath told him, Xu Feng also went to this step. How can he bear it? Xu Feng laughed and ignored each other''s voice. He looked at Li Kai and said, "brother Li Kai, you are all right!" Li Kai looks at Xu Feng with complicated complexion. This is Xiao Yilin''s servant. After many years, he was saved by himself. "Thank you for your help." Li Kai bowed to Xu Feng. Xu Feng smiles and shakes his head and says: "that''s not necessary. It''s just that he doesn''t feel good, so if he wants to hurt people, I will naturally help." Hear Xu Feng''s words, many people look at each other, don''t know with such camp the character is who. However, some people have heard of Xu Feng''s reputation. Those who have heard of it frown. "Is this the abandoned son of the Xu family? But it''s impossible. He''s just the son, although he''s famous. It can''t be like this, but it can''t be? Open the way for the emperor? Even if it is the Xu family owner, it is difficult to use it. People look at Xu Feng strangely, do not know where this person is from. After he said hello to Li Kai, Xu Feng looked at the woman who was entangled in the clouds and mists. Looking at this woman, Xu Feng''s eyes shrank violently. He could not see through the woman or the clouds wrapped by each other. It tells him it''s not easy. However, Xu Feng was not surprised. It''s normal for a character who was born to be a goddess of the imperial realm. "Xu Feng has met the eldest lady!" Xu Feng did not address each other as the patriarch, but called the eldest lady. This is to inform the other party of his own identity, and he also admitted that he was a servant of the Xiao family. The woman''s complexion is also somewhat complicated. Naturally, he has heard of this housekeeper. Her sister has been talking about it and has heard a lot about his deeds. Saved the Xiao family''s small town. Forced back an Tiannan, in order to Xiao Yilin big break into the palace.No one of these things can be contacted by a housekeeper. However, it was really made by a servant. Most importantly, he also learned that the other side was the young master of the Xu family. Although he had become an abandoned son, he had a noble family background. Such a character, actually heart to do Xiao Yilin''s servant. At the moment, with such an identity, he is willing to admit that he is a servant. How humble are the servants? Ordinary people regard this as a shame! With Xu Feng''s prestige at the moment, it''s easy to get rid of this identity! But from his expression, he seemed not to care about the name of shame, and faced it completely calmly. "Kindness!" She couldn''t help sighing. "The Xiao family wants to thank you several times!" The woman said thanks to Xu Feng, this sentence let many people look at each other, the heart can not be calm, heaven and earth patriarch actually to humanity thank. Xu Feng said with a smile: "nothing. Since I have been a servant of the second miss, I have to be responsible for my work." "Wow..." Countless people are in a uproar, one by one staring at Xu Feng, look can not be autonomous. "He He What did he say? Is he a servant? " "Shit! Is this true? How could a man of such prestige be a servant? " "Are you kidding? Who can afford such a servant? What is Miss Xiao er? Is it higher than the patriarch of heaven and earth? " "Is this second lady going against the weather? A person who can drive the emperor''s realm is actually his servant? " Countless people can''t shake themselves, one by one looking at Xu Feng, feeling like a big joke. But no one laughed, because from the serious expression of the other side, it was true. Everyone felt their heads frozen and couldn''t react. The female exhibition Yan a smile: "has the saint clan blood, before foreign Xu family young master, such a servant I Xiao family can not afford." "Is he really a young master of the Xu family Many people are shocked. Isn''t it rumored that the young master of the Xu family is just a saint? This is just a year ago. How can it be so powerful? "There''s nothing wrong with being a housekeeper? What''s more, it''s just the servant of the second miss! If the eldest lady wants to instruct me, I''ll think about it! " Xu Feng said with a smile. The woman looks at Xu Feng, the heart is complex. With his cleverness, naturally can hear from Xiao Yilin''s tone that Xiao Yilin likes Xu Feng. Women are not happy with this. However, Xu Feng has really done a lot for the Xiao family, especially when she was forced to enter the palace, which made her very shocked. But the woman does not want Xiao Yilin and Xu Feng together, not just because Xu Feng has been Xiao Yilin''s servant. What''s more, Xu Feng''s identity is very special. Xu''s family blood, abandoned son, and he di''s disciple. No matter what status, the woman does not want Xiao Yilin and Xu Feng to get too close, the woman looks at Xu Feng and says, "what are you doing here?" "Naturally, I''m here to continue to be the servant of the second miss!" Xu Feng said lightly. "No! Irene can''t afford such a servant "That''s no good. I promised the second lady that I would do it naturally." "What a status you are, how can you be insulted?" "No matter what identity, I am also the servant of the second miss!" When they heard this conversation, they looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes. They felt that their heads were not enough. What''s the situation? One wants to be a housekeeper, and the other doesn''t? Lord! Do you know who he is? From his formation, the lowest is also a god son level character! You don''t even want to be a housekeeper like this. You''ll wake up laughing in your dreams! Lord! What kind of identity are you? You are a person who walks the whole ladder. Even your master will be behind you. How can you become a servant? My Lord, is there anything wrong with your head? Both sides are staring at the scene, subverting their understanding. But when the two sides did not give in to each other, an Tiannan snorted angrily: "who are you? The Lord of heaven and earth doesn''t want you, you are still making a fool of yourself! Get out of here Hearing this, Xu Feng frowned slightly and looked at an Tiannan: "I forgot that my defeated general was still here. Yes? Was it not enough to lose under me? It itches again. Do you want me to smoke it again? " "You..." An Tian''s south face was red, his fists clenched, and his veins revolted. "It''s still unknown who wins and who loses." Xu Feng chuckled: "in those years, I could easily defeat you, and now I can easily clean up you. If I were you, I would roll away with my tail in my hand! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3089 "What do you think you are, a humble servant who dares to shout in front of the son of God?" An Tian Nan was angry, and he was very unwilling to lose in Xu Feng''s heart. At this moment, it is the opportunity to find the scene. He looked at Xu Feng coldly, his eyes full of cold color, stepped in front of Xu Feng. This sentence, infuriated two emperor''s realm Xuan person, scolds Xu Feng lowly, then they calculate what? The two roared out loud, and the terrible momentum came out. The small perfect law surged out. The whole world changed color and filled with the power of the two people''s laws. "What are you? Dare to shout at our Lord! Look for death The two emperors roared, and the law turned into a world shaking force, shooting at an Tiannan. The territory of the emperor is so terrible that even if an Tiannan is a god son of the emperor''s realm, he dare not despise it. The two realms of the emperor dance out of the law, let his figure flash, want to avoid. But he underestimated the horror of the emperor''s territory. Heaven and earth became their laws, and an Tiannan could not resist it. Seeing that these two people''s laws will fall on an Tiannan, the Qiankun Zong woman coughs. Although the cough is not loud, it easily destroys the laws of the two emperors'' territory, and the power of attack fails to fall on an Tiannan. The strong of the two emperors changed their looks. They looked at Miss Xiao with a bit of fear in their eyes, but they didn''t do it any more. People who can break their rules with a cough can''t beat them in any case. Xu Feng saw the situation and laughed. He took a step forward and said to them, "the two emperors are retreating.". It''s just a clown. You can''t be angry "Yes Hearing Xu Feng say so, the two emperors bow back and stand behind Xu Feng. Xu Feng laughed and looked at the woman and said, "after all, I have been a servant of the Xiao family, and I can be regarded as the Xiao family. It''s hard to say that you help outsiders deal with your own people. " The woman shook her head and said, "I didn''t mean to help him. I just did my duty of heaven and earth." Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care about the woman. He looked at an Tiannan and said, "in those days, the God son could defeat you, but now I can still defeat you. As the emperor said, what are you? I dare to disturb the second lady "What are you? If you really think you have some skills, you will not be able to do so? " An Tiannan stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng said with a smile: "although you can''t show off in front of others, it''s OK to be arrogant in front of you. If you''re not convinced, I''ll let you do it first. After so many years, Ben wants to see if you''ve made any progress. " An Tiannan heard Xu Feng''s sarcastic words, his face was very ugly. He looked at Xu Feng in a gloomy way, and his eyes were full of ferocity: "since so, I will abolish you today." After an Tiannan finished, the whole person''s momentum surged out, and the force of heaven turned into a flame that startled the sky. The flame soared into the air, and it would burn the heaven and earth in general. People feel that the temperature around is increasing wildly, and the whole area is full of flames. The flame blends into the heaven and earth, resonates with the heaven and earth, which is an invincible breath. The power of the emperor''s Kingdom, Shenzi, was fully revealed. People looked at this scene, and their hearts were astounded. Li Kai stood aside, his face changed dramatically. Only then did he know how terrible the other side was. This was beyond the ordinary imperial realm. I''m afraid he could fight anyone under the emperor''s condition. Li Kai couldn''t help looking at Xu Feng, but he saw that Xu Feng was indifferent. He didn''t care about the flame that was against the sky. He looked at the flame in front of him with a smile: "after so many years of practice, it''s still a fancy.". It looks terrible, but it doesn''t work. After all, the Shenzi level inherited from us can''t compare with the self-cultivation. " "Everybody can talk big!" An Tiannan sneered, "today the son of God will burn your bones." In his roaring, the endless flame with the law of burning the heaven and earth, incarnated as a dragon, rolled towards Xu Feng. "The defeated general is the defeated general, and he will never be able to turn over. One move is enough to defeat you! " Xu Feng''s words let many people in an uproar, all looking at Xu Feng. A move to defeat an Tiannan, is this a dream? After all, the opponent is a son of a God in the realm of the emperor. Judging from his power, he is afraid that there is more than one kingdom. He should be higher. It is not impossible for such a character to sweep the emperor''s territory. He''s threatening to lose a move? In all people''s suspicion, only follow Xu Feng''s face calm. Only those who have really seen the miracle of Xu Feng can understand how terrible this young man is. Even they don''t know what level the teenager is. Although, he doesn''t seem to be very strong. But who knows? Who knows how strong he is, who can kill the emperor to be, can escape from the pursuit of the two great emperors, can climb the complete ladder of heaven, and can make time stop for it? These people who follow Xu Feng can feel that Xu Feng has not reached the realm of emperor, but they will not underestimate Xu Feng for this reason. After a complete ladder, it is not difficult for him to enter the realm of emperor. However, he did not step in. It is difficult for such a character to defeat a divine Son level emperor. The fiery dragon burning heaven and earth, straight sweep Xu Feng and come, an Tiannan look condensation, eyes full of scorn, he does not believe the other side can compare him? Looking at the fire dragon getting closer and closer to Xu Feng, the irony in his eyes is stronger.In his ridicule, Xu Feng''s white palm in the depth of his hand did not have any power surging, so straight toward the fiery dragon containing the power of the past. People look at this scene, face change, one by one, can not help themselves, is he crazy? Holding this dragon with bare hands contains the law of the son of God. Does he not know the power of terror? After Xu Feng''s death, the strong man''s face changed. If he hadn''t seen too many miracles of Xu Feng, they were all ready to take their own hands to stop Xu Feng. But the emperor Qiankun stood there with an indifferent expression, but her heart was shocked: "meaning comes from the heart! How did he achieve the unique skill that the great emperor could achieve? He didn''t step into the emperor? " People can''t see it. Can''t she see it? Xu Feng seems to grasp the fire dragon with his palm, but in his hand there is the meaning of Dacheng, which is extremely strong and extremely compatible with heaven and earth. When he catches out, the laws of heaven and earth follow him, and at the same time, he grabs away at the fire dragon. In front of them, a pair of white hands caught the fire dragon. The fierce fire dragon was like a gentle cat in Xu Feng''s hand, but it was still in Xu Feng''s hand, even struggling. All people are shocked by this. An Tiannan stares round eyes and looks at Xu Feng in horror: "it''s impossible!" However, Xu Feng did not answer him, the fire dragon that he caught was so straight thrown out by him. The original raging fire dragon, actually turned around, straight impact an Tiannan and left. I can''t believe it, but I can''t control it. This makes his face pale, this is the strength he condenses, he can''t control! People looked at this scene is even more wide eyed, which let them shock. An Tiannan''s power is actually controlled by Xu Feng. What means is this? The Lord of heaven and earth also changed color at this time. If anyone could see the beautiful face through the clouds, he would surely find her face full of surprise. "To control heaven and earth with one''s mind, and to reverse his will with his will. This means... " Xu Feng turned around an Tiannan''s Dao Yi with his own Dao Yi. The fire dragon seems to be the result of an Tiannan''s rebellion. However, apart from his power, his meaning has changed completely. It belongs to Xu Feng. It''s just that it''s hard to do that. If we say that the idea is born from the heart is the means that the great emperor can achieve. And the conversion of meaning, this is not every great emperor can do, especially to change the meaning of a son of God. But Xu Feng did it, and it was easy. The emperor of heaven and earth was frightened. Her expression was full of disbelief. This is an unthinkable means, if appeared in those magical realms, even some great emperors would not let her do so. But the person in front of him is just a character that the emperor can''t reach. Naturally, the emperor of heaven and earth did not know what happened to Xu Feng. If she knew that Xu Feng had gone through the magic ladder, she might not be so strange. Xu Feng could block the way of heaven and prove her own way. Finally, she created the art of changing life against heaven. What''s a man who can change his life against the weather and reverse the will of others? This is the easiest way to change one''s life against heaven! An Tiannan sees that he can''t control the fire dragon that he dances out. He can only riot power and block his dancing fire dragon in a hurry. This force and his natural impact together, he screamed, his body flew upside down, hit a boulder in the distance, the boulder disintegrated, his mouth sprayed with bleeding, pale and frightened, his expression excited: "impossible! You can''t do that! " Xu Feng glanced at each other, with a look of disdain: "there is nothing impossible! Ben has said before that he does not want you to harass the second lady. Naturally, he will not let you approach him People listen to Xu Feng overbearing words, one by one Leng Leng looking at Xu Feng, the heart turned up the waves. A god son of the emperor''s realm can''t stop a move in his hand. In a way that people can''t believe, it''s easy to clean up. Isn''t that too tough? Is this Xu Feng, the abandoned son of the Xu family? A group of people who follow Xu Feng are excited to the extreme now. They know that Xu Feng is strong. But I never thought that Xu Feng was so strong that he could easily clean up such legendary figures. How strong is he? No one can imagine, they only know that Xu Feng at the moment is absolutely not afraid of the emperor''s territory figures. Of course, no one can imagine how Xu Feng was promoted against the sky in the sky ladder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3090 "It''s just a waste after all!" Xu Feng''s small words sounded in the void, which made countless people look at an Tiannan. His heart was full of sympathy. He was also a proud man who should have been the focus of the world. But such a character, but reduced to the point of foil. An Tiannan sees a look of sympathy and sigh from all of them. His eyes are full of ferocity and resentment. He stares at Xu Feng and wants to eat Xu Feng. For each other''s eyes, Xu Feng turned a blind eye to the woman and said with a smile: "miss! Can I see the second lady now? " The woman took a look at an Tiannan and said to the disciples behind her, "here comes the guest! Go and heal childe an "Yes The disciples of Qiankun sect bowed down and went to an Tiannan to heal him. Xu Feng does not care, he can hurt an Tiannan once, can hurt him twice. Such a character, he has no longer put in mind. All he wanted was for you to see Xiao Yilin. "Irene is not suitable for outsiders to meet at this time." The woman looked at Xu Feng and said slowly. "I''m not an outsider!" Xu Feng looked at the woman straight said. The woman stares at Xu Feng for a long time, and then says to Li Kai and an Tiannan: "the heaven and earth sect has always closed the mountain, and no outsiders are allowed to enter. I can''t accept the request of the two emperors, so please go back. " After hearing the woman''s words, Li Kai didn''t continue to pester him though he looked gloomy! He thought he was able to awe one side, but in the face of his old friends, he realized how far apart he was from each other. What if I saw Xiao Yilin? Can he promise not to? At that time, she let her servants block herself, and now she can do the same. He bowed to Xu Feng and said, "brother Xu, thank you for saving your life! Goodbye Xu Feng laughed and waved his hand indifferently: "compared with an Tiannan, I appreciate you more. If you want to, please go to find CI Xuan. You are welcome to join us. " Li Kai was stunned, but soon bowed down and said, "goodbye!" An Tiannan pushes aside the qiankunzong disciple who is healing for him. He looks at Xu Feng in a gloomy way and takes his followers away without saying a word. Defeated in the hands of Xu Feng, naturally have no face to harass Xiao Yilin. He knew very well that if Xu Feng had not given Qiankun Zong face, Xu Feng would have killed him. The original two teams of people, so left the public''s line of sight. People can''t help but speak, looking at Xu Feng more awe. In the heart is also guessing what strength Xu Feng is. The woman looked at the two sides and left, then said to Xu Feng, "naturally, you think you are the Xiao family servant, and you are also your own person. Since this is the case, let''s follow our sect. But please stay outside, your retinue. " Xu Feng knew that the emperor Qiankun had always been a patriarch, so the woman''s decision was not unexpected. Of course, he would not tangle with such a small matter. He came here just for the sake of Xiao Yilin. "Fire king! You take the people and find a place to settle down at will Xu Feng said to one of the emperor''s realms. The fire emperor is also a legend in Shengu. In those years, he competed with the 33 City lords for the position of the city Lord. He was defeated with one move, leaving a hidden disease in his body. He came out from the holy Valley and learned that Xu Feng could understand his secret illness, so he followed him. Among the people who follow Xu Feng, his strength is the strongest. "Yes! Lord Fire emperor bows to say, take everybody also retreat. The woman took Xu Feng to qiankunzong. She led the way in front of her and didn''t let her disciples follow her. Her steps were very light. Her white skirt fluttered and she was graceful and immortal. With the twining of clouds and fog, she had a look of dust. Xu Feng behind her, if not with the eyes, can not feel the front of someone. From this we can see the strength of this woman. Xu Feng''s perception can not be seen with common sense, but the woman standing in front of him seems to have no breath, which is too frightening. "No, I shouldn''t have let you see Irene!" Woman suddenly to Xu Feng light said. "Ah Xu Feng in the back for the woman''s strong and shock, but did not expect the other side suddenly out of such a sentence, which let him some reaction not come over, "why?" The woman did not turn back, still walking in front of: "one: This is not like you!" The woman''s words let Xu Feng stare at the eyes, can''t believe asked: "how possible? Why don''t I like anyone else in the world? We should have appearance, money and ability. This is the standard golden man. Who doesn''t like it? Miss, it''s not nice to say that you are blinded by the clouds, so your eyes can''t see clearly? " When she heard Xu Feng scolded her blind, the woman did not have emotional fluctuations, she said lightly: "how are you? This clan doesn''t care, but your identity. Xu''s abandoned son, Heidi''s successor, any of these identities are trouble. I don''t like trouble, so I don''t want Yilin to be with a person who has too much trouble." "Oh Xu Feng suddenly realized that there are some people in the world who like to hate the rich as a standard power generation. It''s normal that some people don''t like it. " Although the woman is good-natured, listening to Xu Feng''s nonsense, she still has angry thoughts. She takes a breath and suppresses the anger. "Young lady! I have a question for you? " Xu Feng asked suddenly. "Say it The woman said slowly. "What''s your name? Also, can you wind the clouds around you to disperse, as a family member. It would be a shame if you haven''t even seen the appearance of your own young lady. " Xu Feng is very serious to the woman said. The woman stopped suddenly. Xu Feng, who was walking in the back, didn''t stop in a hurry and bumped into her body. This made Xu Feng close his eyes, waiting for the scene to hit, but found that he did not hit people. Xu Feng opened his eyes and didn''t know when the woman was standing on one side. Xu Feng quickly patted his chest: "it''s OK! I didn''t hit you! Miss, you suddenly stop to tell me. My reaction is naturally slow. What should I do if I bump into you Xu Feng has discontented to say, vision but can''t help but secretly glance at a woman. She has graceful curves, round legs and slender legs. Although she can''t see her face clearly, her figure is undoubtedly perfect. "I found that I didn''t like you even more, even hated you." The woman stares at Xu Feng to say slowly. "Praise and praise!" Xu Feng waved her hand to automatically filter women''s words. There is a saying how to say, hate is the beginning of love, do not like the level is too low, let you hate yourself is the king. The woman took a breath and didn''t want to make a joke with Xu Feng. He looked at Xu Feng and said, "you should know the reason why you went to the palace. You know Irene''s physical condition. This is the second reason why I don''t want you to see her "Can''t you suppress the killing in the second lady?" Xu Feng''s eyes jumped, also did not have the mind to ask the woman''s name, did not have the mind to see what the other side looked like. Xu Feng has seen Xiao Yilin''s killing spirit and knows how terrible it is. At that time, it just broke out a little, and it was very shocking. Xu Feng has no doubt that if Xiao Yilin''s killing spirit is completely rebellious, he can be easily killed at the moment. The woman shook her head and said to Xu Feng, "I have to thank you. I don''t know where you found the ghost pill. The ghost Dan and Yilin are integrated together. It is also the most Yin and evil thing. It can absorb the Qi of killing, which also makes Yilin suppress the spirit of killing. But it also requires a variety of means. " "How is the second lady at this time?" Xu Feng asked the woman. "Very bad! Although it can be suppressed now. However, the spirit of killing and cutting has become more and more fierce recently. With your ghost pill, we can use our sacred things to suppress it. And I don''t know how long this suppression will last. " The woman said to Xu Feng. Hearing the woman''s words, Xu Feng took a deep breath. He didn''t understand what happened to Xiao Yilin? But from the woman''s words, we can understand its danger! It must have been very terrifying to suppress with the help of ghost Dan and supernatural objects at the same time. "Are you going to see Irene? It''s not good for you. " The woman looked at Xu Feng and said. "Take me to see you! When the second young lady was with me at the beginning, she could remember me when she was occupied by the murderous spirit. I don''t have to be afraid of her Heard Xu Feng''s words, the woman slightly Leng Leng, but did not understand Xiao Yilin had such a scene. She saw Xu Feng did not retreat, nodded and said: "in this case, let you see it. However, she can''t control the pressure of killing, and she will become a devil, and it will be a devil that you and I can''t resist. " Hearing the woman''s words, Xu Feng suddenly laughed. He couldn''t help thinking of the words he said with Xiao Yilin: "you become a devil, and I also become a devil!" "There''s nothing terrible about becoming a demon! Anyway, in other people''s eyes, my master and I are not well-known, and there is no big difference between me and the devil. " Xu Feng shrugged, "but the only bad thing is that the second lady can lose herself as a demon.". Miss, qiankunzong is the most important thing in the world. Isn''t there any way to help Yilin solve this problem? " The woman shook her head and said, "you don''t understand the horror of blood Kui fan''s extermination of the stars. In ancient times, with this system, even the saints'' scalp was numb and hard to deal with. Do you think our heaven and earth sect can do something about it?" "But as far as I know, some people have not become demons in this system." The woman looked at Xu Feng and said, "there were saints in ancient times, but not at this time." "In ancient times, there was a way, but now there is a way. However, I am very curious. The eldest and the second miss are quite amazing. One is a peerless body, and the other is a goddess of the imperial realm when she is born. Can you tell me why? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3091 Xiao Yilin, don''t talk about her murderous spirit. Even the pair of Tianmei ghost pupils are enough against the sky. They are one of the four gods in ancient times! However, although it is impossible for such a constitution to appear, it can still be accepted. But there are two rebellious characters in one door. The eldest lady was born to be a goddess of the emperor''s realm, and her degree of adversity was no less than that of Xiao Yilin. One family and two women are like this, which makes people feel that there is something secret. When Xu Feng asked about this sentence, she didn''t expect to be able to answer, but to Xu Feng''s surprise, she was silent for a while and continued to say, "you should know Zen?" How can Xu Feng not know about Zen? He still has the brand of Zen Buddhism. For this mysterious sect, Xu Feng is still very worried. When he was in Hecheng, Xu Feng got the ancient tripod from Zen. Xu Feng of this clan is very reluctant to contact and provoke, because it is too mysterious and can not see through. But at the moment, the eldest lady said so. Are the two figures in the Xiao family related to Zen. "A long time ago, there was no Zen in Hecheng!" She said, "because of my mother, there is a Zen sect in Hecheng." "What?" Xu Feng was shocked. He understood the horror of Zen. But I never thought that Zen would set up a separate sect for Xiao Yilin''s mother. Xu Feng can''t help but think of Xiao Yilin''s familiar gesture when she took him to Hecheng Zen. It''s obvious that the two sides have been friendly for a long time! Looking at Xu Feng, she said with a smile: "do you think my mother''s identity is not simple, or is it a big guy?" Xu Feng nodded, can let a Zen set up a sub Zen figure, certainly not easy. "You are wrong! Although the Xiao family has some reputation in the Empire, it is not a big family. Even the Ling family is one point higher than the Xiao family. My mother is a woman of a small family. There is no special identity. " Said the first lady. Since Xu Feng is so confused, how can he treat it so mysteriously? He doesn''t understand! It seems to know the doubts in Xu Feng''s heart, the eldest lady continued: "my mother is really not a big deal. But something happened to her, and it changed the fate of my mother and that of Irene and me Speaking of this, the big and small sister stopped and asked Xu Feng, "how much do you know about the blood sunflower fan miexing star?" "I don''t know much about it. I only know that this constitution is the main killer. If all of them revolt. Almost invincible, Buddha should kill Buddha, God block kill God! It''s an extraordinary body! It would be the strongest constitution in the world if we didn''t lose our sense and just know how to kill. This kind of constitution only appeared in ancient times. " Xu Feng replied, "I just heard some from my master." "You are right!" The first lady nodded and then took a deep breath. "Do you know how the owner of the blood Kui fan miexing star in ancient times died?" "I once asked my master about this, and he didn''t know. But what does this have to do with you? " Xu Feng asked in doubt. "The ancient blood Kui fan miexing, with the help of the Holy Family and Zen Buddhism, managed to control her own killing spirit with a strange method, and became one of the invincible figures in the ancient times! However, she had a lover of the holy family. She was killed by someone. With hatred, she regained her bloodlust again, and the spirit of killing and cutting became violent. How terrible was the rage of killing and cutting that she had been mastered? It directly killed a large amount of ancient times. With the power of one person, the whole blood flow into a river, which disappeared in ancient times. However, after revenging for the saint, her hatred did not weaken, but became more bloodthirsty. Even she could not master the spirit of killing. That''s why you become a demon "As a demon, she retaliated against the world, killing the Buddha all the way, and the God blocking and killing the God, killing the whole continent with blood. There was crying and blood everywhere. This kind of killing also alarmed the ancient supernatural beings. " "All of a sudden, in order to kill her as a demon, the psychic set up a great array. With the power of several supernatural powers, they formed a large array, waiting on the way of blood Kui fan''s death star. Blood sunflower burns out the star to have no reason, she only knows to kill, naturally can''t avoid here. She fell into this great array and was besieged by several magical realms. " "This array of Zen is not the most powerful one in the world! Such a large array can be used in conjunction with the supernatural realm. It''s terrible. But even so, they underestimated the horror of blood kuivan "With several magical realms, the immortal array is condensed, but it is still being killed by the blood Kui fan. Without the experience of that war, it is impossible to think about the unique style of blood sunflower burning out stars. " "Seeing that the blood Kui fan miexing star is about to break through the array, these people are finally angry and take out the magic pestle of Zen! Zen has always been compassionate, and naturally he will not watch the blood Kui fan killing the world. Therefore, he not only contributed to the peerless God array and the peerless deities, but also sent out the ghost Buddha, who is said to be the separation of the earth Tibet Bodhisattva "No one knows whether the ghost Buddha is the incarnation of the Bodhisattva. But he has one of the ancient god''s pupils, Tianmei ghost pupil! Is one of the most powerful people in ancient times"Holding the pestle, he joined the big array and remained invincible in front of him. But it''s just invincible. It''s impossible to kill sangkui fan miexing! " Listening to these words, Xu Feng can''t help but speechless, thinking how strong the other side is in order to face such a camp. "How did she die in the end?" Xu Feng asked the eldest lady. "Die together!" The eldest lady took a breath and said slowly, "Zen stresses who goes to hell if I don''t go to hell! So their big array also has the effect of ! With the help of the pestle, the ghost Buddha drives the large array and burns the array by itself. Although the other supernatural powers were unwilling, they were driven by the great array, but they could not help it. All the supernatural beings burned together to destroy the blood Kui fan and destroy the stars "Although the blood Kui fan miexing is powerful, but in this case, they also drink hate to collect, and both die together." Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng couldn''t help frowning: "but what does this have to do with you?" The eldest lady took a breath: "that place has become an extremely fierce place after this war. At that time, my mother accidentally broke into it, and did not know whether it was God''s favor or other reasons. She came back alive. In that war, both were defeated. However, the Zen array has a magical effect, that is, degree , though they are falling apart, their essence is all in the great array. They are bound by large numbers. Although the force of large array can not be reduced. But it has produced an astonishing effect. All these essences converge together and merge into a cream, and my mother walks into it, which brings the treasure of infinite essence into my mother''s body. But to my surprise, my mother didn''t die because of this. I have to say that this is the blessing of heaven. " Miss said this, looking at Xu Feng said, "you now understand, why and Yilin will be like this?" Xu Feng has been shocked. It is natural for him to gather the essence of these powerful and powerful people. It only shocked Xu Feng that someone else could get such an essence alive. Let''s not say that Xiao Yilin''s mother was just an ordinary person. Even if he was a teacher, he would be dead if he was absorbed into the body by such essence. "Soon after my mother fused this thing, she had me. Because I am a newborn, not yet formed, so I have the nourishment of these essence, I have been moistened into a special existence, and I can fully integrate with them 100%. But even so, I can not fully integrate such a terrible essence. After I was left behind, I had Elaine, and the rest of the essence was transferred to Yilin. Because of this, we are special. I came out of my life, is the goddess of the imperial realm, Yilin lives in the blood Kui fan miexing and Tianmei ghost pupil. " "I see!" Xu Feng in the heart doubts, thought that no wonder two people''s physique is so special. However, who can touch such an amazing opportunity? Besides, this opportunity is not a good thing for Xiao Yilin. from here, Xiao Yilin obviously has all inherited the essence of blood Kui viman star. "Because of Yilin, there is a Zen sect in Hecheng to check the status of her mother and Yilin anytime and anywhere. Afraid of Yilin outbreak, will kill the world. They want to use Buddha Dharma to purify Yilin when she was young. " The first lady replied. Xu Feng nodded and finally understood. "Zen always takes it as their duty to eliminate demons and defend Taoism. Since they know that Yilin is the blood Kui fan miexing, why can they watch Yilin grow up. Don''t say they can''t do it. I don''t think they are so kind. " "There are two reasons. One is to be afraid of me! They knew where I was going to grow up, and the emperor Qiankun accepted me as a disciple. So, you don''t want to offend me! " "The second is: Yilin has the Tianmei ghost pupil, which is the God pupil of their ghost Buddha, and also represents the tradition of Yilin having ghost Buddha. That group of bald donkeys are still very respectful of their teachers, so they dare not commit the following crimes. There is no difference between the status of ghost Buddha and Buddha in Zen "No wonder!" Xu Feng nodded, magic and Buddha gathered at the same time on the second miss, no wonder they were hard to choose. Xu Feng also some understand, why the ghost Dan can be easily integrated by Yilin, the original ghost Buddha''s reason. It is said that the Bodhisattva is in hell. Although I don''t know whether this ghost Buddha has anything to do with dizang Bodhisattva, it''s not a matter of fusing a ghost pill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3092 "Here it is! Irene is one of them Talking with the eldest lady all the way to a place, in front of them is an ancient temple, "you go in to see Yilin!" Xu Feng nodded and took a breath. He stepped into the ancient hall. Entering the ancient hall, Xu Feng immediately felt that there was more mystery in it. There were array fluctuations around. The array affected the heaven and the earth, and slowly turned into yin and Yang, like Taiji, with the breath of the reversal of heaven and earth. In the middle of the formation, there is a woman sitting on her side legs in the heart of the array. She has black hair on her body and sits on her side. The curve is revealed when she sits on her side. Her round legs are pressed by the blanket, and she can feel the amazing elasticity. So many years have not seen, Xiao Yilin is undoubtedly more familiar with Mei. Slender legs, perfect slender waist, flat back, the curve is incisively and vividly outlined, just a back, can have amazing feeling. "Second lady!" Xu Feng looks at this can let innumerable men all lose one''s soul, encircle the spirit of the woman, the heart this moment suddenly softened up, some emotional cry. Back to Xu Feng''s beautiful carcass fierce stiff, but soon slowly back, a beautiful face appeared in Xu Feng''s line of sight, that deep Xu Feng''s flattery did not weaken, on the contrary, more intense, flattering people should be immersed in it. Xiao Yilin''s eyelashes are very long. With her long eyelashes, Xu Feng who wants to burn cannot extricate herself. This is the deep marrow of Xu Meilin. "Why did you come?" Xiao Yilin with a surprise excited color, show a smile, seduce all living beings! Xu Feng goes forward and reaches out to hold Xiao Yilin in his arms. Although Xiao Yilin''s murderous spirit penetrates into his body like a knife, Xu Feng still holds this woman tightly and wants to melt her thoroughly into his body. Compared with Ye Si''s gentleness, Xiao Yilin brings him that kind of spirit and kitsch, which makes Xu Feng infatuated with Xiao Yilin most. Xiao Yilin also holds Xu Feng in her backhand. Her passionate emotion will erupt at this moment. Her hands are very tight. Her soft body and Xu Feng stick together: "I thought you didn''t come. I thought you didn''t want me!" Xiao Yilin said repeatedly, with some sobs in her voice, which broke Xu Feng''s heart: "how could you not have miss two! I have never forgotten the second miss. When I came to Zhongyu, I wanted to see her. It''s just that the emperor qiankunzong is so huge that he can''t get into the gate without the corresponding strength. " Xu Feng understood that although he was Xiao Yilin''s servant. But this time, if there is not a move to defeat an Tiannan''s prestige, it is extremely difficult to come in to see Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin seems to understand that her beautiful face is smiling and her smile is amazing: "my sister is really annoying!" See Xiao Yilin said big miss, Xu Feng can''t help but ask Xiao Yilin: "what''s your name?" "My sister''s name is Xiao Miao! But no one dares to call her by her name now Xiao Yilin said, "but why do you ask this?" Xu Feng hey ran a smile, thinking that if you don''t tell me, do you think I won''t know? "No! I just think it''s a shame that I don''t even know the name of my eldest lady. " Xu Feng said with a smile to Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin nodded and suddenly looked at Xu Feng seriously: "Xu Feng! Don''t say it''s my servant in the future "Why?" Xu Feng doubted and said with a smile, "don''t you want to drive me out of the Xiao family?" Xiao Yilin shook her head and answered seriously: "sister said you are the young master of the Xu family. You have a special status. Where can you be a servant. Although I don''t think there is anything about the housekeeper, others still think that the housekeeper is cheap. " Hearing this, Xu Feng said with a smile, "whatever they do! After being a housekeeper for a day as a second miss, it''s OK to be a housekeeper all my life. I still like to be a housekeeper! " "Really?" Xiao Yilin''s eyes brightened, looked at Xu Feng and said, "you can''t go back on your regrets!" Xu Yilin don''t want to look at the appearance of xiaojialeng! Xiao Yilin seemed to know that she was too excited. She said shyly, "I still like you to be my servant, but my sister has been saying that, so she just said it politely. I''m afraid you really agree!" Xu Feng some regret, thought how he did not follow her words promised not to be a housekeeper! "Second lady! Are you usually here? " Xu Feng looked around, where a variety of arrays were laid. The strength of the array was concentrated on Xiao Yilin, and the strength penetrated into her body. "Well! My killing spirit is not suppressed here. My elder sister used the divine objects of zongmen to set up the array, and the power to change the universe was permeated. Only then can my killing power be reduced. So I don''t dare to leave here easily. I''m afraid that once I leave, I will not be controlled. " Xu Feng frowned slightly. This place was like a cage, which bound Xiao Yilin. The power to turn the world around fell on her, although it could suppress her killing spirit. But also gave her a shackle, Xiao Yilin to carry pressure. As if she knew what Xu Feng was thinking, Xiao Yilin said with a smile: "it can''t be blamed on my sister. I know my killing spirit. If I don''t suppress it, I don''t know what it will be like. I''m satisfied if I can. You can''t really get yourself possessed. "Xu Feng stretched out his hand and pulled Xiao Yilin''s hand, and his strength poured into Xiao Yilin''s body. Just after entering Xiao Yilin''s body, Xu Feng felt a sharp attack of killing. The killing suddenly rushed to his body, and Xu Feng''s eyes became blood red. His mood suddenly became irritable and his intention of killing poured out of his body. Xu Feng Meng took back his hand with a bit of fright in his eyes. He shook his hands again and again to drive away Xiao Yilin''s killing power in his body. However, it was just this moment that Xu Feng felt how overbearing the killing atmosphere was. Xiao Yilin watched Xu Feng''s blood red eyes fade away, shaking his head at Xu Feng and saying, "don''t try! There is no one in heaven and earth can solve the problem of killing and cutting. You and I can''t do anything. There is such a day that we can''t suppress it. Only... " "What nonsense!" Xu Feng glared at Xiao Yilin, "even if you really become a devil, don''t say you can''t die.". There is a saying that it is better for me to be negative than for others. Even if you are possessed, you can''t die. You have to live, disgusting and disgusting. " "Xu Feng! You''re dead! Still so selfish Xiao Yilin looks at Xu Feng angrily. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said to Xiao Yilin, "so many people don''t want us to live. We can only live well and show them. Don''t be discouraged. The ancient blood Kui fan miexing can control the power of killing, and you can certainly master it. " Xiao Yilin said: "in those years, the holy family left the means to control the blood Kui fan to destroy the stars, but the holy family is no longer there, and it has been lost for a long time." "Not necessarily! Zen and sangkui fan miexing are enemies. We should know her very well. Maybe we can get some information from them. " Xu Feng said, "in this case, let''s go to Zen." Finish saying, Xu Feng pulls Xiao Yilin to walk toward the outside. Xiao Yilin was pulled up by Xu Feng. She frowned and said, "Xu Feng, I can''t leave this palace. Get out of here. The killing is out of control Xu Feng shook his head and took Xiao Yilin to go out: "although we can''t completely solve the problem of blood Kui fan''s death star. But it is not a big problem to suppress it at this time "Can you suppress it?" As soon as Xiao Yilin''s eyes brightened, she naturally didn''t want to stay in the palace, but she was forced to stay here like a cage every day. "Second lady! When did I cheat you? " Xu Feng had no way to solve Xiao Yilin''s murderous spirit. However, Xiao Yilin''s violence was not serious at this time. It was not a problem for him to use his means to help suppress it. After taking the ladder, Xu Feng got too much. Ten thousand kinds of martial arts skills have been greatly developed, and the intention of using various martial arts skills can be used actively. The spirit of killing and cutting is good, but Xu Feng, with his endless Dao Cheng meaning and the prescription inherited from zilei, has no problem in short-term suppression. "You''re not lying to me! Hum Xiao Yilin hummed, but with a smile on her face, she followed Xu Feng out of the palace. When Xiao Yilin walked out of the palace, the sun fell on her white face, which made her feel beautiful. Looking at this beautiful woman who was smiling, Xu Feng was intoxicated. The breath of sunshine! How nice Hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help but feel sad. She didn''t know how long Xiao Yilin stayed in the palace. Xiao Miao, the eldest lady, watched Xiao Yilin and Xu Feng walk out of the palace. She was slightly stunned, but immediately frowned and said, "Yilin, you have a fierce body killing spirit. If you are not in the palace, it is easy to let yourself have an accident with the help of large array. You... " Before Xiao Miao finished speaking, Xu Feng interrupted: "I will deal with the killing spirit of the second miss. I can''t let her stay in the palace as if she were in prison. It''s also good to go out and have a good mood. " Xiao Miao looks at Xu Feng in surprise and thinks that she has no way to suppress the killing and cutting spirit. Can Xu Feng suppress it? Is he talking big? But looking at Xu Feng''s appearance, Xiao Miao immediately shook his head. The consequences of such a boast he is very clear, Xu Feng absolutely dare not mess, after all, injured is Yilin. Xiao Yilin can come out to walk, she is naturally very happy, nodded and said: "you can suppress the best. But be careful. " Xu Feng nodded and said to Xiao Miao: "miss! There is one more thing to discuss with you! " "Well?" Xiao Miao frowns and looks at Xu Feng. He doesn''t know what Xu Feng wants to say. He looks at Xiao Yilin, but Xiao Yilin also looks at him in doubt. This makes Xiao Miao ask curiously, "what do you want to discuss with me?" "I want to take the second lady out of here!" Little voice, but the shock of the two young ladies are stagnant in place, did not expect Xu Feng will say such a sentence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3093 "No way!" Xiao Miao in response to come over, immediately categorical opposition. Are you kidding? How can Irene be taken away by you? Not to mention her body. Just because of her ambiguous relationship with you, you can''t take her away. "Can you help the second lady to deal with the murderous spirit?" Xu Feng is rejected by Xiao Miao. He stares at Xiao Miao and hums. His tone is also strong. "If you can''t solve the second miss''s killing spirit, can you let the second Miss stay in this cage all the time?" "You..." Xiao Miao''s identity, as the leader of the heaven and earth sect, has always been treated respectfully by others. However, she has been scolded like this, and the clouds around her are stirring up, which is obviously angry. "You what you? If you don''t, Miss vard, you can''t take it off Xu Feng said without politeness, this word does not leave a sentiment at all. When Xiao Yilin heard this, her face changed dramatically. She is very clear about the character of her sister. Xu Feng is really ignorant when she is scolded. But Xiao Yilin just wanted to say something, but was pulled by Xu Feng: "don''t speak for her. Don''t worry, I won''t beat her." Xiao Yilin couldn''t laugh or cry. She thought who hit whom? My sister is one of the most terrifying characters in the world. Xiao Miao was very angry and laughed back. He took a few deep breaths. After a long time, he stabilized his mood. Looking at Xu Feng, he said coldly, "this sect can''t be solved. Can you solve it?" In the face of the other party''s question, Xu Feng replied bluntly: "although I can''t, I will not wait to die. Even if I try my best, I will find a solution for the second lady." "Hum! Who can''t talk big? But can you do it if you want to? " Xiao Miao said, "Yilin can''t allow you to decide whether to stay or not." "At least, I know that Zen must have a way to kill the star. As the Lord of heaven and earth, if I don''t go there for my sister, I will naturally take the second miss with me. " Xu Feng stares at Xiao Miao and says, "Miss, if you take the second miss to Zen, I can admit my mistake for this." "You..." Xiao Miao gas burst, looking at the young man in front of her tit for tat, eager to take a slap in the past. However, seeing Xiao Yilin standing in front of him, she calmed down her anger. Just listen to the other side call big miss, Xiao Miao feels that the other side is laughing at her. Asshole! Do you have any servants like this? Yell at your master like this! Is this the most arrogant servant? There''s a little sense of being a servant. Xiao Miao took a few deep breaths and calmed down the surging emotion in his heart. "Can you take the second lady to Zen? It doesn''t matter if you can Xu Feng looks at Xiao Miao and looks straight at the way. Xiao Miao was looked directly at by Xu Feng and could not answer a cold hum. Naturally, she couldn''t go to Zen, not because she didn''t want to go. However, there were enmities between the Qiankun sect and the Zen sect in the ancient times. Any person of the heaven and earth sect is a heresy, and he will be attacked by Zen if he goes to the land of Zen. Xiao Miao didn''t want to take Xiao Yilin, but her identity went, not only can''t help Xiao Yilin, on the contrary, it will harm Xiao Yilin. "Since you can''t! Then I will take the second lady with me! " Xu Feng looked at Xiao Miao and said, "no matter what, the second miss can''t sit down and let the explosion of the killing and felling gas happen!" "The bald donkeys of Zen are all old rocks. Are you sure you can ask them to help Yilin?" Xiao Miao looked at Xu Feng and said, "what''s more, that group of bald donkeys like to get rid of demons. At this time, Yilin''s spirit of killing and cutting began to riot. In their eyes, they were demons. Maybe, they don''t pay attention to Yilin ghost Buddha''s Tianmei ghost pupil and treat Yilin as a killer. " "Don''t worry about that! If they really dare to do this, I dare to smash Zen. " Xu Feng said to Xiao Miao. "Who do you think you are? How terrible is Zen? How do you know? With your strength, even if a hundred go there is no return. What can you do to them? " Xiao Miao looks at Xu Feng with disdain. Although Xu Feng is very strong, he still can''t turn over any waves in the mysterious land of Zen. Xu Feng can''t threaten them! What about me? What about the whole Xu family? " Xu Feng stares at Xiao Miao to say. "Xu family?" Xiao Miao in the heart although doubt how the Xu family can help an abandoned son, but looking at Xu Feng that firm eyes, suddenly understand that Xu family drive him have a greasy. Hearing Xu Feng throw out the emperor and the Xu family, Xiao Miao falls into silence. She couldn''t know how strong he was, especially when he was born recently, which shocked the world. Some time ago, he went to the imperial concubine palace again. Although he was stopped by the people of the palace, it was said that he was forced to give in because of his strong power. How does Diji palace exist? In ancient times, it was a secret place! How strong is he emperor if he can make concessions to his concubine palace with his strength? Such a character can really make Zen worry. Besides, there is also a Xu family. The relationship between the Xu family and Zen is extraordinary. It is said that the ancestors of the Xu family exchanged treasures with Zen. If Xu Feng goes to the place as the young master of the Xu family, Zen can not be underestimated.Xiao Miao was silent for a moment, looked at Xu Feng and said, "if Zen doesn''t have any way?" Xiao Miao this sentence let Xu Feng also silence for a while, after a long time, Xu Feng said: "don''t try how to know, what''s more, there is no way here, I can find other places." Looking at Xu Feng''s serious expression, Xiao Miao looked at Xiao Yilin again, asked Yilin and said, "what do you think?" Xiao Yilin smile, looking at Xu Feng''s eyes soft: "some people work hard for me, how can I not try. It''s a matter of conforming to heaven. If there is no way out, you will die without regret. But I don''t want to be a prison slave in this palace. " After hearing Xiao Yilin say so, Xiao Miao still nods and says: "OK! Since you are willing to follow her, I will not stop you! Then you can go to Zen and make a breakthrough. " After that, Xiao Miao gave Xiao Yilin a wisp of hair and pinned it on Xiao Yilin''s hair: "this is my life''s hair. Take it with you. If you encounter danger in Zen, use it. If they dare to get rid of demons, I will let them see whether the power of the emperor can shake them Xiao Miao said this sentence, also domineering extraordinary. Xiao Yilin shook her head and said, "sister, don''t worry. I''ll be careful." "You may rest assured, but you are suspicious of some people." Xu Feng couldn''t help looking at Xiao Feng. Xu Feng automatically ignored the other party''s face. Looking at Xiao Yilin''s eyebrows, Xu Feng gently brushed her eyebrows with a smile: "don''t frown. Don''t worry. In ancient times, you can solve the problem of killing. Are future generations inferior to our ancestors? There must be means Xiao Yilin nodded and sighed: "it''s a pity that there is no Chinese Holy Family, or else it won''t be such a headache." "Who told you that there is no Chinese Holy Family? There are still saints in this world. "Xu Feng naturally won''t cover up in front of Xiao Yilin and comfort her. Xiao Miao hears Xu Feng''s words, and her delicate body trembles for a moment. Her eyes fiercely look at Xu Feng. There are huge waves in her heart. She can see that Xu Feng is not joking: that Is Is there really a saint in the mainland? Xiao Miao stares at Xu Feng straightly, and the astonishment in his eyes can be imagined. Anyone knows what the Chinese Holy Family represents. If there is news about the Chinese Holy Family, the whole continent will be shocked by it. No news can compare with this. "Is that true? Have you ever seen it before? " Xiao Miao looks at Xu Feng to ask continuously, the voice is a bit urgent. Xu Feng laughed and didn''t answer her, but looked at Xiao Yilin and said, "so you don''t have to worry about anything. Some impossible things have happened. What''s so hard about your killing spirit?" Xiao Yilin was also immersed in the shock of the remaining remains of the Chinese Holy Family, but soon she was full of hope. If there were people of the holy family, she might really be able to solve her problem. Xiao Miao wants to ask Xu Feng for details, but he also knows that Xu Feng can''t be too detailed because the impact is too great. However, the news still makes her incredible "Is it that Xu Feng only comforts Yilin to say so intentionally?" Xiao Miao stares at Xu Feng, wants to see some clues, but finds that nothing can be seen. "Well! Xu Feng''s status is extraordinary, with he di and Xu''s family behind him. He has countless resources. Maybe Yilin can really change his career with him. Although this guy has a bad reputation, he is really good to Irene Xiao Miao thought in his heart, and Xu Feng himself is not simple. Let alone his strength, it is magic enough to suppress Xiao Yilin''s killing spirit. It is not the one who has enough power to suppress it. It needs special means. For example, they lived in the gods and turned the world around. They could suppress them with that kind of power. "When will you leave qiankunzong?" Xiao Miao made up his mind and asked Xu Feng directly, "do you know where Zen is?" "I''m going to ask you that." Xu Feng said to Xiao Miao. Xiao Miao nodded his head and told Xu Feng where Zen was. After listening to Xiao Miao, Xu Feng knew that Zen was in the West. However, it can be understood that Zen also pursues the western world. "Since we are in the western Xinjiang, let''s go at an interval. I have to go back to the Xu family in Zhongyu. I have some things to deal with. " Xu Feng said to Xiao Miao. Although Xiao Miao didn''t know what Xu Feng was going to do in Zhongyu Xu family, he knew that Xu Feng and Xu family in foreign countries were both for others to see. He knew that he had a purpose to join the Xu family in foreign countries. "In that case, after you''ve dealt with the matter, come here to pick up Irene." Xiao Miao naturally won''t let Xu Feng take Xiao Yilin to the Xu family in Zhongyu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3094 Zhongyu Xujia! At the moment, all the people of the Xu family are shocked and gather in front of the holy land of the Xu family one by one. In front of the holy land, there was a young man who walked slowly towards the holy land. His steps were not big, but each step was like a heavy hammer in everyone''s heart. He walked slowly and kept approaching the holy land. Many disciples stare at this man with complex expressions. They are pale because of the resonance of the surrounding heaven and earth. This man, of course, was Xu Feng. After he left qiankunzong, he went straight to the Xu family in Zhongyu. At the beginning, the foreign Xu family pursued him, and the central Xu family invited him to be his son, but Xu Feng did not refuse. At the moment, Xu Feng is also playing his role as the son of God to go to the holy land of Xu family in the middle region. For Xu Feng is still very strange, the people of the middle Xu family naturally do not regard Xu Feng as a member of the Xu family in the middle region. They want to stop Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng brought them too much pressure. Each step seemed to be strange, but it was in harmony with heaven and earth. Each step stepped on them, making everyone resonance. Their frequency and Xu Feng reached the same level. This feeling oppressed everyone. No one dares to block Xu Feng, although there are countless disciples around the holy land, but watching Xu Feng step by step toward the holy land. Xu Feng''s gentle appearance has invincible prestige. When Xu Xinlong arrived, Xu Feng had already arrived at the gate of the holy land. Seeing that there was no one to stop Xu Feng, Xu Xinlong''s face was not very good-looking. He blocked in front of the gate of the holy land, blocking Xu Feng''s pace. "Get out of the way!" Xu Feng''s voice is not big, but his tone is unquestionable. Xu Xinlong in Xu Feng''s words, can''t help but step back. He took a step back and immediately let the thousands of people of the Xu family in an uproar, staring at Xu Xinlong one by one. Who is Xu Xinlong? In their eyes, they are dignified and dignified. In the past, he was unattainable in the period of the son of God. At this time, he stepped into the level of divine Son. They also think that Xu Xinlong is the son of God. Such a character can only be looked up to. However, the invincible characters in their hearts are actually scared back by Xu Feng''s words. How can this be accepted by them? Xu Xinlong in a step back, this just reaction, face more ugly. He thought that he could relieve his fear of Xu Feng when he reached Shenzi, but he didn''t think that this fear had gone deep into his bone marrow. The other side such a sentence, let him cannot help but retreat. Xu Xinlong tried hard to get rid of this fear, but when he thought of the appearance of Xu Feng walking the ladder, he could not get rid of it. Xu Fengzi couldn''t help laughing. He thought that anyone who had seen that scene would be like him. No matter he or Xu Weixin, any son who enters the holy valley will live in the shadow of Xu Feng. Although Xu Feng''s guess is over, Xu Fengqiang has gone to the end. Xu Feng''s every move can make thousands of people resonate with him, which is beyond his cognition. Xu Xinlong knew that Xu Feng broke through to the top of the four king''s realm in one fell swoop when he was at the top of the sky ladder, but he also knew that Xu Feng was not an existence that could be measured by the four kingdoms. His strength is certainly far beyond the four kingdoms. No one knows how strong Xu Feng is after walking a complete ladder, because no one has the same experience as Xu Feng before. But everyone knows that it is not difficult for Xu Feng to enter the realm of emperor. Xu Feng did not enter the realm of the emperor at the moment, afraid that the benefits from the ladder had not been fully digested. Xu xinlongqiang from playing up a bit of spirit, standing in front of Xu Feng, looking at Xu Feng said: "this is the holy land of my family, do you want to break through?" "Joke, when you recruited me as the son of God, was it not true? Now, as the son of God, can''t I even go to the holy land of your family Xu Feng looked at Xu Xinlong and said, "get out of the way, you and I are both gods, with equal status. I don''t mind doing it "You..." Xu Xinlong''s face changed, but he knew the bitterness in his heart. At the beginning, in order to disgust the Xu family, he wanted to use Xu Feng''s hand to fight against a group of people such as Xu Weixin, so he pulled Xu Feng into their family. But I never thought that Xu Feng had grown up to this point. How can such a person be easily controlled by his family. "Get out of the way!" Xu Feng steps towards the Holy Land step by step. Xu Xinlong saw this, and finally let Xu Feng in. He followed Xu Feng and wanted to see where Xu Feng was going to the holy land. "Even if you are strong, you can''t turn the sky. In the holy land, there are many powerful people in the clan. If there''s a riot, it won''t turn up. If he really dares to make trouble, the elders in the family who live in seclusion are afraid to do the same. He''ll have a lot to eat then. " Xu Xinlong also has a sense of crisis in his heart. Xu Feng''s potential is much stronger than him. If Xu Feng sincerely joined the Xu family in Zhongyu, the position of the first person in his family would not be guaranteed. The most important thing is that he told the elder of his family about Xu Feng''s performance in the holy valley. The elder''s attitude was very ambiguous, which made him feel more crisis. He didn''t know what the master was thinking. While Xu Xinlong was thinking about these things, the holy land came out of an old clan. This clan was always a magnate and had a strong position in the clan. He was an elder of the law enforcement cabinet.Looking at the elder who usually doesn''t appear to greet Xu Feng, Xu Xinlong looks strange and thinks about what those old guys in the family really want. Do you really want to treat Xu Feng as his own? "The patriarch asked the king to bring his Highness the son of God to him." The old man went to Xu Feng and bowed to him. He really treated Xu Feng as the noble status of the emperor. Xu Feng shook his head and said to the old man, "goodbye, clan leader. This time, the son of God needs to use a treasure of your family to break through to the realm of the emperor. Please lead the way. " He shook his head and said, "it''s no surprise that you came from the Xu family. It''s not strange to know that there is a treasure. However, no one can use the treasure in the Middle Kingdom. " Xu Feng said with a smile: "since you know that I was born in a foreign Xu family, you should understand that this God son has a way. So, lead the way, please. I''m sure you will not refuse such a mutually beneficial matter. Why did you let me join the Xu family Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the clan old man can''t buy: "if so, please go to Shenzi. As for the success or failure, it depends on you. " Xu Feng is not polite. The followers always walk forward. Xu Xinlong was puzzled. He didn''t know what riddles they played. What else is there in the holy land that he doesn''t know? What''s more, the patriarch didn''t recruit Xu Feng just because he was disgusted with the Xu family? Xu Xinlong suddenly felt that there were many secrets. He was not clear about it. There must be other reasons for recruiting Xu Feng. Looking at Xu Feng toward the depths of the holy land, he gritted his teeth and followed him. After him, those disciples of the Xu family who had the potential to enter the holy land also followed him. The old man took Xu Feng to an altar in the holy land. The altar was not big, only about 100 meters in size. However, Xu Xinlong of this altar is very clear that this is a holy land, which worships the totems of the Chu dragon clan. Although it is not a precious place, because of the totem, there are five strong figures waiting for this place all year round. Xu Xinlong didn''t know what the five characters were. Among these five families, each of them is an emperor in the realm of the emperor. No matter where they are, they are the top people. Although the Xu family in the middle region of them was a huge thing, the five realms of emperor still shocked Xu Xinlong. However, thinking that it is a totem in the clan, it is normal for the five emperors to protect their territory. "Go in, please." The family old said to Xu Feng, "what you are looking for is in it." "Clan old man!" When Xu Xinlong''s disciples saw his family and let Xu Feng go in, they all changed their faces and yelled. This is the totem of the clan and represents the spirit of the clan. If Xu Feng enters it, it means that the Xu family in the middle region recognizes Xu Feng''s identity. After all, Xu Feng is an outsider. How can they watch this happen. Seeing Xu Xinlong''s face changed dramatically, this clan old man was not surprised. He looked at Xu Xinlong and said with a smile, "if you have any opinions, go and tell the clan leader that this is the clan leader''s account." Xu Xinlong hears the clan old to say so, the facial expression changes abruptly, looks at Xu Feng complicatedly, the fist that he clenches is still Panasonic after all. He knew that if it was the order of the patriarch, it would be useless for him to say anything. Just, what is the patriarch going to do? How can we get him into the totem field. Looking at Xu Feng''s step-by-step approach to the altar, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s OK to enter it, but it''s life or death. You can''t blame my family." Xu Feng said with a smile: "it''s not strange! Go and tell the patriarch that I have accepted this feeling. Let him bring people here. This divine thing, this God son certainly can let it play the miraculous effect The old clan nodded and actually turned around to inform their patriarch. Xu Xinlong frowned and did not understand what kind of agreement Xu Feng and their patriarch had. What''s more, what kind of deities are there in this totem? It''s not that they have never been here, but there is nothing except the statue of Chu dragon. When people were wondering, around the dragon totem of Chu, five old figures flashed out and landed cross legged on the five sides of the altar. Seeing these five people appear, the Xu family members of Zhongyu fiercely respectful, salute them one by one, and say, "I''ve seen the old Taishang clan!" They turned a blind eye to the salute of this group of people. Their eyes were all focused on Xu Feng. There was a burst of pressure on the old body, and they all oppressed Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3095 "Please!" The five Taishang people looked at Xu Feng with a calm face and said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the five emperor''s territory figures, said to them: "to deal with my younger generation, you are also five people to fight together?" "I''m five of you! We will guard this altar. Even if a mosquito comes in, all five of us will attack at the same time. If you dare not break in, please step back. " Five taishangzu old look at Xu Feng light said. This sentence but let Xu Xinlong and others eyes fierce a bright, all eyes focus on Xu Feng. Xu Feng wants to enter one of them, unexpectedly want to fight with the five emperors. What are the characters of the five emperors? They are the emperor of the spiritual world and the most powerful people in the mainland. This is a group of people who have really stepped into the top of the mainland, but such five people are actually shooting at Xu Feng at the same time. "I thought the clan leader really wanted to recognize the other party''s position. It turned out that it was so. He took advantage of the five Taishang people to clean up Xu Feng." People immediately rest assured down, waiting for Xu Feng to retreat. Xu Xinlong knows that Xu Feng is tough, and also knows that Xu Feng is afraid that the characters facing the emperor will not be afraid. However, one two are not afraid, five joint efforts are not opponents in any case. The five realms of emperors represent five kinds of small perfect laws. The law enters into the small perfection, which is an earth shaking change. Xu Feng, as a divine Son, can not be underestimated. "In this case, let''s invite the five clan veterans." Xu Feng smiles and says to five people. Seeing Xu Feng''s promise of the five people''s challenge, Xu Xinlong''s face suddenly changed and looked at Xu Feng in horror: "does he know what the five emperors represent? Did he agree to the challenge? " There was silence all around, and his eyes were focused on Xu Feng. It was hard to imagine that Xu Feng would make such a choice. "How brave!" The five elders of the realm of the emperor also looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile, "it is said that you surpass your master in the holy Valley at one stroke, but I don''t know whether it is really so. This time I just have a taste of it." "I won''t let you down." Xu Feng looked at the crowd and stood with his hands down. The whole person was light and light. This gesture makes people frown, heart is not happy, thought Xu Feng what this means? Don''t even pay attention to the five characters in the realm of emperor? "If you break the battle of our joint forces, you are entitled to go to the altar to see the gods. Otherwise, they will leave the holy land, and they will not be able to set foot on the Holy Land in the future. " The situation of the five emperors was oppressive and terrifying, and the oppressive space was hissing. "Naturally! However, if you can break your array, I also hope that the five supreme masters will protect the Dharma for me and let me open the sacred objects. " Xu Feng replied. "Since I was born, the five of us have been chosen as totem takers in our family. In the eyes of five of me, there is no patriarch, no saint. In the eyes of the five of me, only the totem of our ancestors, only the rules left by our ancestors. As long as you can break the battle of the five, I will protect the Dharma for you and let the divine things see the sun again. " Five old people looking at Xu Feng seriously said. This paragraph of inexplicable words, let Xu Xinlong and others are frown. They were of high status in the family, but they had never heard of any deities. In their doubts, the figures of the five elders changed. They danced out of the world, and the rules of stocks and shares were interwoven, which led to the force of the heaven, the clouds rolling and moving, and the heaven and earth changed color. In the moment of violence, each of them is shocked by the force of the river. This group of people can feel the pressure even outside the array. They feel that there are only five old rules of the supreme people left in the whole heaven and earth, and everything between heaven and earth should follow their laws. In the whole world, only the power of their rules is left. People can''t help but look at Xu Feng in the field, but they see a scene that makes them puzzled. Under such pressure, Xu Feng stands there quietly, letting his clothes flutter, but his face is still indifferent. This attitude makes many people puzzled, only Xu Xinlong can understand. Xu Feng can walk the whole ladder. What''s the matter? The pressure was just a breeze to him. Xu Xinlong looked straight at the five old dance rules of the Taishang nationality. Their momentum could not suppress Xu Feng. But the law of their uprising can deal with Xu Feng. The power of five small perfect laws can turn the world around. Such strength, how to clean up Xu Feng? "What if you were against the weather? How about taking the whole ladder? Can it be an opponent of the five realms Xu Xinlong looks at Xu Feng with a sneer in his eyes. He expects that the five Taishang people will solve Xu Feng and kill the man who makes him fear, so that his fear will dissipate. The rules of the five supreme elders are constantly emerging. In the void, they gradually outline a great array, which integrates their laws. In the void, an ancient Chu dragon gradually appears. The dragon''s head, tail, eye, body and claw of a dragon are condensed into a small perfect law. When this ferocious Chu dragon is condensed, thunder and violence suddenly erupt, and the whole world is filled with a torrential trend against the sky.Xu Xinlong and others watched the Chu dragon appear, one by one excited, fiercely knelt down on the ground, that strong pressure also made them one by one difficult to breathe. The Chu dragon formed by the five kinds of small perfect rules is a big array against the sky. Between the Chu dragon''s tail swinging, a piece of sky is smashed directly, and the heaven and earth are transformed into the force of these five rules, and they are ferociously pounding against Xu Feng. Xu Xinlong looked at this scene, one by one excited, such strength is enough to leap across the sea, Xu Feng is strong and right, but how can he resist such an attack. They look at Xu Feng and see Xu Feng standing there. The whole person is covered by the Chu dragon. The open mouth of Chu dragon bites Xu Feng. "This is a great array of five of us. It can break the sky and destroy the earth. It has the power of shocking the world. If you can''t stop it, you''re dead! " One of the Taishang people said slowly, with incomparable power in his tone. Xu Feng looked at the fierce Chu dragon, his face was dignified, and he could feel the horror. Such power, even if a person in the realm of the emperor, can easily kill. He is only the four kingdoms, even if it is the son of God, it is impossible to deal with it. However, Xu Feng is different from others. If there are other gods, you will feel headache even if you reach the realm of emperor. But Xu Feng is in everyone''s gaze, he is facing the huge Chu dragon to rush away. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Watching Xu Feng make such a bold move, the old group of Taishang people snorted coldly. Such surging strength can easily tear any one of them. Xu Feng is actually heading for death. What is it? When the people of this group of people are happy, Xu Feng falls behind the mouth of Chu long. Looking at this scene, this group of people almost all want to laugh, fall into this one, waiting for the Chu dragon burst out of the law to destroy it. But just as they were ready to celebrate, the five old faces of the Taishang nationality suddenly changed: "it''s impossible! How can he get rid of the laws of heaven and earth? " In their astonishment, Xu Feng''s breath seemed to disappear in an instant. The five kinds of small and perfect laws had no binding force on Xu Feng. The force of the law twisted to Xu Feng passed through Xu Feng''s magic power and disappeared completely. The five Taishang people are shocked and unable to make their own decisions. How terrible is the power of the small perfect law? In the mouth of Chu dragon battle, not to mention Xu Feng, even the three emperors, four emperors, and even the emperor to be suffered a great loss. Because this is the most violent power of the small perfect law. If it breaks out in an instant, the emperor will have a headache. But there is a strange scene in front of him. The power of the violent laws of the riot can''t help Xu Feng. These laws of heaven and earth pass through Xu Feng''s body like this. In their shock, Xu Feng suddenly burst out of the awe of the world. The whole person turned into a sharp sword, with infinite force of heaven, suddenly hit the dragon of Chu. In the opening of the road, Xu Feng shot out from it and fell outside the array. "Poo Hoo..." The battle array was broken, and the five Taishang people were seriously injured. They vomited blood and staggered back. Their faces were as white as snow. Therefore, the Chu dragon formation fell apart and disappeared in the void. "How did you do it?" The five old Taishang people looked at Xu Feng with astonishment and disbelief. Xu Feng stood in the void, pale and weak. "As long as you can get rid of the way of heaven, how can the laws you condense from the way of heaven do to me?" Xu Feng said lightly. "It''s impossible!" The five Taishang elders are more round eyed, and Xu Feng''s explanation makes them shocked and unable to control themselves. Who else can get rid of the way of heaven? How can this be possible? Xu Feng didn''t explain when he saw them. After he finished the ladder, he broke the way of heaven and understood the art of changing life against heaven. This is his greatest achievement. Against these five people, Xu Feng naturally will not use the anti heaven life changing skill, which is strong and good, but after using up, the whole person is just like the prosthetic death, and he will not use it easily. However, walking a complete ladder, Xu Feng has been fighting against the way of heaven, until the end of the walk. From this, Xu Feng also got many benefits, one of which was to get rid of the control of heaven. That''s what he just did! Of course, Xu Feng can''t get rid of the control of the whole way of heaven at the moment, but he can still get rid of the Tiandao contained in the small perfect law. And that''s what happened. Xu Feng is beyond the way of heaven. How can his rules do to him? However, although this method is magical, it can also hurt the vitality. In order to get rid of the heaven, Xu Feng is weak and dizzy. This is not difficult to understand, such a counter heaven means is naturally difficult to use, and it has to pay a high price. However, Xu Feng didn''t know that his move broke the battle of the five emperors, and made Xu Xinlong a group of people have been sluggish, looking at Xu Feng''s horror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3096 One move to break the five emperors! This makes Xu Xinlong and others numb. With the strength of the emperor, he can break out such fighting power. How strong will he really enter the emperor''s territory? By then, even the emperor in the third emperor state would not be his opponent? "Now you can protect the son of our God." Xu Feng looked at five Taishang people and said. "Please!" arch the five emperors After that, they sat around again, actually really for the protection of Xu Feng, this scene let Xu Xinlong and other people confused, all looked at Xu Feng, but saw Xu Feng straight to the altar. "Open the altar, all the places!" Xu Feng stood in front of the altar and said to the five old Taishang people. The five Taishang people nodded and each entered the altar by hand seal. The totem of the altar was separated slowly, and a white mirror was spitted out from the mouth of the totem Chu long. The white mirror is as big as a drum, and the whole mirror is white and jade, but it is amazing that although the white environment is bright and clean, there is nothing in it. Even if Xu Feng stands in front of it, there is no image of Xu Feng. "Eh..." This scene makes people feel magical, a mirror so bright and clean has not been mirrored in it. It''s too strange, it''s changed the rules of the world. "Please take your hand! I hope you can turn on the pulse mirror! " Five Taishang people looked at Xu Feng and said. But this sentence let xuxinlong and others jump up suddenly, one by one, horrified at the five old Taishang people, eyes full of unbelievable color: "cut "Pulse cutting mirror!" They felt their breath was rushing, and they looked at the white mirror in front of them with a blazing eye. As descendants of Chu long people, they naturally know what the pulse interceptor is. Just, isn''t the deity gone? How can it still appear in the family? Pulse cutting mirror: in the ancient times, Xu family and the holy family were forged together. In the same time, the Chu long and the holy family were married, so there was Xujia and Xu family with blood vessels. In order to bring the blood vessels of the two families into full play, the vessels were forged. The pulse cutting mirror can awaken the blood vessels of both groups and force the potential of both groups to be released. Of course, this is only a function of pulse interceptor, and there are many functions of the pulse interceptor, such as the tranquility of mind, and even the improvement of their own martial arts and skills, especially for Xu family, the pulse interceptor can have various inheritance. This is the best treasure of Xu family! But such treasure in the holy people disappeared, there is no news! Xuxinlong a group thought that such treasure was lost, but did not think that actually in their own family! He was stunned to look at the white mirror in front of him, looking at Xu Feng, wondering how such treasure can make Xu Feng close. But soon Xu Xinlong thought about the record of the pulse - cut mirror: it is said that the special means of opening the pulse - cutting mirror, and the characters that opened must be of extraordinary strength. Thinking of this, xuxinlong did not have to look at five old Taishang people, see they all look at Xu Feng, the heart has a little insight: "no one in the family can open the pulse interceptor, so let Xu Feng hand, and these five families have just laid down a large array against Xufeng, but also test his strength. Just, can Xu Feng open the pulse - cut mirror? " Xuxinlong is not excited. If he can open the pulse cutting mirror, he is confident to make a breakthrough again, and his strength soars to the emperor. In all people''s gaze, Xu Feng pan leg sitting in front of the pulse interceptor, quietly cross leg sitting there, the whole person fixed the same, and the pulse interceptor to see and opposite. Looking at Xu Feng so, others also hold their breath, waiting for Xu Feng to hand, but this wait is several hours, until the sunset, the whole sky has become a piece of colorful clouds, Xu Feng still has no action. "What is he doing? Isn''t he going to open the pulse interceptor? Why don''t you do anything? " "Is Xufeng cheating us? Sit there with your legs and do nothing. How can you turn on the pulse interceptor. " "Bastard, he can''t do it, he can''t waste time." All looked at Xu Feng into the same pan sitting there, can not help but drink and scold. Among them, there are several excited disciples, and they walk towards the altar. "Stop!" When several people were going to enter the altar, several elders of the supreme lords drank and scolded, and their faces were condensed. "Taishang is old. If our family can''t open it, what is it? How can he open it? " Several people said to the Taishang people in a fierce manner. Several Taishang people drink and scold: "don''t roll back! This doesn''t have to worry about you. I wait for freedom. I wait for the calculation! It''s not your has the final say. "The Taishang people are old..." Several people want to say something, but they are interrupted by the extremely high-ranking people. "Roll..." Looking at the old Taishang people with anger, several people dare not go on after all, but bite their teeth and retreat. Looking at these people retreat, several Taishang people look at Xu Feng. At this time, Xu Feng finally had some action, he slowly stood up, suddenly raised his hand, with his fingers to the mirror touch and go. Hand touch to mirror, from the beginning of the finger there is a piece of ice knot, spread and up, Xu Feng the whole people are frozen.Seeing this scene, several of the old faces of the Taishang nationality suddenly changed. Their eyes were full of joy, and they all looked straight at Xu Feng. In the mirror, finally appeared the mirror image, a frozen person appeared in the mirror. The difference is that the frozen Xu Feng is open eyes, and in the mirror image of Xu Feng is indeed closed eyes. People all focus on Xu Feng, but they find that Xu Feng''s whole breath disappears completely. The whole altar is only lightly brushed by the breeze, and everything is driven away. At this time, Xu Feng stood there quietly. The mirror gave him unprecedented peace. Xu Feng''s whole person seemed to forget himself. He stood there quietly, but the mirror was shining on him. The mirror image and he were integrated into one. Looking at this scene, the five Taishang people couldn''t help but envy: "it''s a great creation to use the pulse cutting mirror to concentrate and Nourish Qi. Judging from his appearance, it should be that his strength has been greatly increased, and his realm is not completely stable. The mirror has a function against the sky, that is, no matter how many levels are broken and how unstable the state is, as long as the mirror is used to stabilize the state. " This time, it was another hour. The rosy clouds also disappeared. The night covered the night. The moonlight fell on the mirror and reflected on Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s body actually absorbed all the moonlight. When Xu Feng''s heart is getting closer and closer, Xu Feng''s lost breath finally reappears. This breath emerges, and Xu Feng''s law changes. In the void, the law winds around Xu Feng and turns into a cocoon. The realm of the Emperor: the law needs to achieve the small perfection, and the small perfection is to integrate the heaven and earth, remove the other rules between the heaven and the earth, and let a piece of heaven and earth only have their own laws. The heaven and the earth agree with themselves to form a cycle, which is a small perfection. When Xu Feng was in heaven and earth, the whole world gave him pressure, so it was impossible for him to enter the small perfection, because he could not go through the power of other rules between heaven and earth. But at the moment, he stabilized the state with the help of the pulse cutting mirror. After combing all the gains in the ladder, he returned to the state of tranquility. The power of the law also spread all over his body. The concussion made people feel numb. "He wants to enter the realm of the emperor." The old people of Taishang nationality looked at Xu Feng''s rising momentum and looked at each other''s faces. They all saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Xu Feng can defeat five of them in one move without the strength of the emperor''s territory. If he reaches the emperor''s territory, how terrible will it be? He is afraid to really know how to step into the level of top experts. Looking at this scene, Xu Xinlong has some bitterness in his eyes. He knew that it was not difficult for Xu Feng to reach the emperor''s realm. Having seen Xu Feng climb the ladder, he knew that Xu Feng would go smoothly before the emperor to be. This kind of success is better than those who get orthodoxy. However, he felt a little sour when he thought that Xu Feng was no more than a year ago. "Eh..." He thought that the rules of the heaven and earth would be integrated into the old rules of Xu Fengzu. However, to their surprise, Xu Feng didn''t do it at all. His rules actually penetrated into his body and perfectly integrated with Xu Feng''s body. "What is he going to do?" The five elders did not understand, thinking what he could do if his laws were integrated into themselves? Do you want to reach the emperor''s realm in this way? Just when they were confused, Xu Feng''s breath rose wildly. The endless power of heaven and earth was integrated into Xu Feng''s body and blended with the law. On Xu Feng''s body, there was a combination of Dharma array and seal characters. "How could that be possible?" The five Taishang elders stare at this scene in astonishment and disbelief. No one has ever thought that someone can not fit in with the heaven and earth, and turn the heaven and earth into their own Dharma array and achieve the emperor''s realm. Xu Feng''s law is constantly integrated with his own, Xu Feng''s road is self, he will not fit in with heaven and earth, nor will he turn a square heaven and earth into his own law. If Xu Feng wants to achieve small perfection, he can only transform himself into the law of small perfection, so that he can enter the realm of emperor. This is his way, which is different from others. This law constantly permeates into the body and turns his body into his law. He has only his own law, and it is easier to transform himself into law than to assimilate the universe. With the help of pulse cutting mirror and Xu Feng''s accumulation, this step is a natural step. Xu Feng''s law is integrated into Xu Feng''s body. Constantly assimilate Xu Feng into the law, interwoven with the power of the law, Xu Feng''s breath also continues to climb up, in everyone''s incredible method, Xu Feng stepped into the realm of the emperor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3097 Xu Feng reached the realm of emperor without a trace of suspense. His own law assimilates himself, and his whole person''s law is small and complete, and he has stepped into the realm of the emperor. The law is endless, far stronger than before, and his strength has undergone tremendous changes. Although Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to the emperor''s situation before, he was still distracted by the other side''s small perfect rule. But at this moment, after he entered the realm of the emperor, he really did not put it in his mind. At the moment, Xu Feng, even if he does not get rid of the shackles of heaven, can also fight with the five emperors. Feel the body full of understanding of power, Xu Feng is not too excited. This kind of realm could have been achieved in the sky ladder. However, the position of the ladder is too magical to use the method of integration of laws into small perfection. Otherwise, he could break through into the realm of emperor at one fell swoop. However, it is also good to have no entry at the beginning. With the help of the pulse cutting mirror to sort out oneself and concentrate, it is natural to step into the emperor''s state at this moment, and it is far better to enter the emperor''s state at this time than before. Emperor''s realm, which represents a metaphysical person''s real stepping into the high end of the mainland, is an emperor in the realm of practice. Such figures can already influence the mainland. Even in the ancient clans, the characters in the emperor''s territory had great power of speech and could influence the decisions of the clan. Such people have been involved in controlling the mainland. Xu Feng, as the God son of the emperor''s realm, has a different status. Although he is not comparable to the status of the great emperor, he does not give up much when compared with the quasi emperor level. Now Xu Feng, really into the top level of the mainland! A group of people, including Xu Xinlong, looked at Xu Feng, who broke the ice, with complicated expressions. At the moment, they have to admit that this person is not comparable to them, compared with each other, they are envied by the talent is nothing but scum. Xu Feng naturally won''t pay attention to people''s eyes. He looks at the cutting mirror in front of him and sighs in his heart. At that time, the Xu family, with its pulse cutting mirror, was very powerful and was known as the pseudo Saint clan. It is precisely because of this that the Xu family in the central region is rebellious and stands on the opposite side of the holy family. Therefore, the Xu family was divided into two, and the Xu family in the middle region took away the mirror. But they just took away the mirror, but they didn''t know how to open it. However, the secret method of opening the pulse cutting mirror is in the hands of the Xu family outside the territory. It is just like this. In the hands of the Xu family in the middle region, the pulse cutting mirror has no effect. The mirror was unable to be used, and the famous Xu family at that time also fell down, and no longer had the prestige of that year. Although it is still a giant at the moment, there are many ancient tribes on the mainland that can be compared with the two ethnic groups. At least, qiankunzong is as powerful as the two ancient clans. The reason for all this is that this treasure cannot be used. The pulse mirror can tap the potential of the Xu family and have inexhaustible inheritance for the two races. It carries the essence of countless strong families. in ancient times, any person who reached the limit of the Xu family would pour His essence into the pulse mirror, so as to keep Xu Jia Di unbeaten. Zhongyu Xu family was willing to let him become the son of the emperor, because he wanted to use his power to open the pulse cutting mirror. From the beginning, the ancestors of the Xu family even thought that as long as Xu Feng expelled the Xu family, the Xu family in Zhongyu would certainly recruit him. And the result is exactly like this, and after learning that he has reached the level of the four kings, the Lord Xu of the central region asked people to bring him news and let him open the pulse cutting mirror. Zhongyu Xujia naturally is not sincere in recruiting him. They are also in order to open the pulse cutting mirror, which is for the use value of Xu Feng. Xu Feng took a deep breath and looked at the pulse cutting mirror in front of him. He was very clear that after opening it, he would be in a bad situation in the Xu family of Zhongyu, and it was very likely that he would die in sorrow. But now that he has come to this stage, Xu Feng is not afraid of them. Xu Feng took a deep breath, and the knots in his hands kept beating out, and the strength of the seals was constantly emerging. The runes were constantly emerging from Xu Feng''s body. The culture of Fuwen was made into various seal characters, and the seal characters kept falling into the pulse cutting mirror. This is the opening technique that Xu Feng left the Xu family at the beginning. Although Xu Feng has never used it, it is not too difficult to master for those who have reached his level. The most important thing is that this technique is implicitly verified by various Chinese martial arts skills, which is nothing to Xu Feng, who has cultivated all kinds of Chinese martial arts skills to a great extent. Runes are constantly falling into the mirror. The mirror absorbs all the power. On the mirror, there are a dragon and a dragon of Chu. Two giant dragons intertwined together, the whole body tossed ceaselessly, and the breath of the boundless stock constantly emerged. Xu Xinlong felt this boundless, the whole person seemed to answer the ancient time, the Holy Family and the Chulong people were close. The two dragons slowly merge together. Under this slow fusion, an organism in the shape of two dragons appears, but this creature has no eyes. The five taishangzu''s looks were boiling. The mirror was about to be opened, but it was the last step. Needless to say, the significance of the pulse mirror to Xu family is that if they can turn on this precious treasure, the strength of their home can be doubled. Xu Feng looked at the empty longan, his fingers also a little bit, in his palm appeared a drop of scarlet blood, this low scarlet blood flashing luster, there is a law in the wave.Xu Feng palm a time, palm of the Holy Blood suspended in front of Xu Feng. Xu Xinlong looked at the low blood and exclaimed: "holy blood!" The five Taishang elders were also worried that Xu Feng did not have holy blood, but they did not expect Xu Feng to bring holy blood. If you want to open the mirror, you must reach the level of the emperor''s holy blood essence. The holy family has already perished, and it is very difficult to get the blood essence of the Holy Family of the strong emperor. They did not expect Xu Feng to find it. Of course, the five elders and Xu Xinlong did not see this drop of blood essence from Xu Feng himself. If they knew, they would not be so calm. Similarly, they did not dare to let Xu Feng open the pulse cutting mirror so boldly and at ease. "Go With a roar of Xu Feng and a little finger, the holy blood shot out, and the holy blood fell into the longan. The dragon eye was instantly dyed with a layer of strange color, and the blood red light came out. "Boom..." After the holy blood fell into the longan, a great noise of astonishment suddenly erupted. At the same time of the great noise riot, the Dragon chant came out with the boundless boundary light. The glare of the mirror light made the whole night shine bright. The brightness of the moon was completely blocked. There was only mirror light between the heaven and the earth. "Yes! The gods are open The five elders of the Taishang nationality were in tears. They were excited to see the mirror light shining out. They felt their blood boiling. There was a strong force emerging from the blood and constantly infiltrating into their bodies. They had never had a loose state. At this time, they actually loosened up. Xu Xinlong''s blood power is the purest among all the people here. Therefore, under the shadow of this mirror, he feels as if he is going to break through the legend and step into the level of Emperor God. This kind of feeling makes Xu Xinlong look at the mirror of cutting pulse with intense eyes. He thinks that he has this feeling from so far away. If he gets close to it, it will not be long before he can enter the imperial realm. In the blazing heat of all people, Xu Feng actually reached out and grabbed the mirror. Looking at Xu Feng''s behavior, the five eldest lords of the Taishang nationality yelled: "stop it!" Xu Feng snorted coldly. Ignoring these people''s words, he reached out and grabbed the artifact. He caught the pulse cutting mirror and held it in his hand. The whole person was bathed in the mirror light, just like a God out of the world. At the beginning, Xu Feng came to the Xu family of Zhongyu for this thing. When he got the hand, he naturally would not stay. LASIK wanted to leave here with a pulse cutting mirror. "You want to die!" The five Taishang people saw that Xu Feng wanted to take their sacred objects with them. They roared, and their strength poured out straightly. They wanted to crush Xu Feng. Xu Feng sneered, his eyes full of disdain: "I did not arrive at the emperor''s territory when you are not opponents, now I enter the realm of the emperor, you still want to fight against the emperor?" Between words, Xu Feng slapped directly out. Sweep to one of them and attack him. The old man of the Taishang nationality, surging with towering strength, reached out and grabbed the mirror that Xu Feng was holding. But before he got in touch with the mirror, Xu Feng slapped him in front of him. This slap came down with a violent and invincible power, and directly smashed the other party''s towering power. This supreme family member was often fan''s flying out, spitting blood and hitting the ground. "Hi..." However, the crowd could not help but take a deep breath of cold air, and their hearts were filled with fear. But looking at Xu Feng in the hands of the mirror cut pulse, one by one and strong from the spirit, toward Xu Feng attack in the past. This is the treasure of the family. How can he take it away. But they underestimated Xu Feng''s toughness. He slapped each other, and the five elders of the Taishang nationality were thus flown out by Xu Feng fan. "Vulnerable!" Xu Feng ridiculed and sneered, and walked towards the front, no one could stop his edge. But Xu Feng didn''t take many steps, and there was a sound of laughter in the void: "there is a talent in Xu''s family. However, it will fall here today. Even the old ancestor of Xu''s family can''t do it even if it''s the holy land of our people. How dare you do it? " The voice of shaking heaven and earth rang out, and a startling power covered it. When he found out the power, Xu Xinlong and all of them congratulated: "welcome to the Lord!" While they were overjoyed, all the powerful people in the holy land, who could not be seen in the seclusion, all flashed out and wrapped Xu Feng in the center. The heaven and earth were covered by their laws, and the holy land became a huge cage. The holy land of Xu family is one of the most powerful places in the mainland. Even if the gods enter, it is difficult to retreat. But at the moment, the whole Holy Land uprising failed for a figure in the imperial realm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3098 From the sky, slowly out of a man, this man is about 40 years old, but the momentum is king in the world, incomparable terror, step by step down, walked to the opposite of Xu Feng, standing in front of Xu Feng, blocking Xu Feng''s pace. Xu Feng looked at the man in front of him, he said with a smile: "the patriarch is so big. When dealing with a younger generation like me, he actually used the big array of your holy land, and let countless strong men of holy land come to set up the battle. The patriarch really looks up to me The man said with a smile: "the mirror in your hand is the best treasure of the Xu family. If you get it, you can make our family brilliant. How can you take it away. In order to cut the pulse mirror, let alone such a camp. It''s not too much to ask for an ancestor. " Listening to the man''s words, Xu Feng said with a smile: "the patriarch didn''t treat me as my own. It seems that I joined your family, and you never really treated me." "You never really joined my family, did you? You and I are all for the X-ray. However, I am surprised that you dare to come forward and seize the pulse cutting mirror. According to my previous calculation, you can steal it at most The man looked at Xu Feng and said, "on this point, I admire your courage very much." Hearing each other''s words, Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "I''d like to sneak in, but I know that you have five old guardians of the supreme people here. It''s useless to sneak in. It''s better to come in openly and honestly." At the beginning, the ancestors of the Xu family in foreign countries asked him to come in and try to steal it. However, although the other party can not use this thing, but the guard is very tight. It is almost impossible to steal the mirror without disturbing people. In that case, Xu Feng doesn''t have to be furtive. "That''s why I admire you. What a holy land the Xu family is. Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s the ancestor of the Xu family, it''s not necessarily able to retreat. You dare to grab the mirror. " The man looked at Xu Feng with a smile. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I tell you that I''m going to fix this pulse mirror, do you believe it?" The man laughed and didn''t speak. He looked at Xu Feng and asked Xu Feng, "I want to know now. It''s not true that the Xu family drove you out at the beginning." Xu Feng also did not hide, nodded and said: "just to show you a play." Xu Feng''s answer, let Xu Xinlong and others are dull looking at Xu Feng, did not expect the original mighty chase, is actually a play. At the beginning, the foreign Xu family chased Xu Feng, but it''s not polite. Every time, it''s a killing move. Is such a chase a fake? "Just to get into the Xu family in Zhongyu?" The man continued. "Not all of them! The main reason is that I don''t want to stay in the Xu family and want to practice outside. But as you know, there are too many enemies of the Xu family. Many families want to kill the young master of the Xu family. If I am not expelled into an abandoned son by the Xu family, I am afraid that many ancient clans will come to kill me and disgust the Xu family. In order to live well, so can only cooperate with the Xu family to play. Of course, there is another reason is to sneak into the Xu family to see if there is a chance to take your pulse cutting mirror into your hands. " Xu Feng replied. "You have a good plan! However, the former you succeed, after being abandoned by the Xu family, no one really put you in the eye, let you practice to this point. But the latter you have miscalculated. Even if you get the pulse cutting mirror at this time, you can''t take it with you. I want to thank you for opening this treasure for me The man looked at Xu Feng with a smile. "You''re welcome! Because I did it for myself. " Xu Feng replied, "do you know why I told you at this time that I was playing with the Xu family?" "Well?" The man seems to be very patient, turn to look at Xu Feng said. Xu Feng said with a smile: "there are still two reasons: the first reason is that with my strength at this time, the mainland can go there, and I am not afraid of the enemies of the Xu family coming to pursue me. The other is, I took the mirror! Both goals have been achieved, so there is no need for drama. " "No! Your second goal has not been achieved. And it''s hard for you to survive today. " The man looked at Xu Feng shaking his head. Xu Feng said with a smile, "what if I could use a pulse cutting mirror? Do you think I can go The man was stunned, and then he burst out laughing: "the pulse cutting mirror is a divine object. Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s me, it''s hard to use it against the enemy. This is your delusion. No wonder you dare to come here in a big way. You think you can use the pulse cutting mirror. " Hearing this, Xu Feng suddenly laughed, the smile is very bright, this kind of smile lets the man some uneasiness. As if to cover up the uneasiness in his heart, the man snorted, and his momentum soared fiercely. With his strength, even if Xu Feng reached the realm of the emperor, the son of God could clean it up and not waste much strength. Not only is he such a character, including Xu Xinlong, all people think so. With the strength of the patriarch, Xu Feng can easily kill. However, the results were beyond all their expectations. One by one, they looked in front of him. When his strength rolled down Xu Feng, the mirror burst out a startling light. The light came out and completely blocked the other side''s riot power. "It''s impossible!" The man''s eyes widened, eyes with shock color, can''t believe looking at in front of the cut pulse mirror and Xu Feng. Jiemai mirror can be used against the enemy, but if you want to use it, you should reach the level of emperor at the lowest level. However, Xu Feng is obviously not in this state. If he doesn''t reach this state, how can he use such an extraordinary creature?The man Leng Leng looked at Xu Feng, in the eye has some scruples and doubts, can''t help but ask Xu Feng: "this is why?" "Because..." Xu Feng said this, pause to smile a way, "don''t tell you!" Naturally, Xu Feng would not tell him that he could use the pulse cutting mirror with the emperor''s condition, not because of other things, but because the drop of blood essence was his own. Before that drop of blood essence has not been consumed, Xu Feng can perfectly achieve a short-term fit with the pulse cutting mirror, so he can use the pulse cutting mirror for a short time. The patriarch of the Xu family in the Middle Kingdom couldn''t guess this. He didn''t think that the drop of holy blood was Xu Feng''s. So he was shocked and confused. "Well, even if you can use it? Though powerful, you can''t drive them all. At this time, the power of driving the pulse cutting mirror to reach the realm of the great emperor has reached the extreme. However, in this holy land, even if the gods come, it is difficult to retreat. Do you really think you can escape? " After the man was shocked, he couldn''t help laughing. "Not necessarily. Maybe I can be better than the gods." Xu Feng said with a smile. "Who do you think you are?" The man sneered and said to the strong around him, "use the family background to set up a big array. Today he is a God, and he will be here. " In the man''s words, each strong man danced his strength, and suddenly the whole world was blocked, and a terrifying momentum emerged, which even heaven and earth should avoid its edge. "The Zhenshen array of the clan. My God, for Xu Feng''s sake, they actually used the Zhenshen array." Xu Xinlong and a group of people were shocked to see the Chu dragons circling in the sky. There were thousands of Chu dragons circling in the sky. Thousands of Chu dragons were transformed into Taoist Fu Zhuan, and Fu Zhuan became a big array. Slowly, the heaven and earth would change color, and the whole central region was shocked by the sky here. An unparalleled force of terror erupted from here. The four sides were suddenly shaken, and countless powerful people were shocked to look at this side: "the direction of the holy land of Xu family?" "What are they going to do? Did they use the Zhenshen array of their family? Is there a God who has attacked their family? " "Who is this? How dare you make trouble in the holy land of the Xu family? " Many big forces in the central region were startled. They looked at this side in horror one by one. They could clearly feel that at this moment, the way of heaven was disordered and an invincible power of gods emerged. "Xu Feng, admit defeat, give up the mirror, maybe you can leave here alive." The man looked at Xu Feng and said. Xu Feng suddenly laughed, still as brilliant, looking at the man said: "if I tell you, I can completely drive a pulse cutting mirror, do you believe it?" "You are dreaming, you..." The man sneered, just wanted to ridicule Xu Feng, but immediately he changed his look, can''t believe looking in front of him, "this is impossible, how can you know how to change your life against heaven?" The man''s face changed dramatically, and his eyes were full of panic. He called out to a group of Xu Xinlong: "back! Back up! Please come to me The man''s face is bloodless. Naturally, he knows how terrible it is to drive the whole pulse cutting mirror. However, in order to fully drive the pulse breaking situation, it must be driven by changing life against heaven. It''s hard to find the art of changing one''s life against heaven. Even the gods may not have it. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xu Feng had mastered the secret method. "It''s too late!" Xu Feng looks at the man and smiles. The power in his body bursts out completely. The skill of changing life against the sky surges and is constantly infused into the pulse cutting mirror. The light of the mirror rises greatly, and the whole way of heaven is distorted. The moment of night is like day. Xu Feng holds a sun in his hand, and the light bursts out, making the central region bright. Where the light passes, all people feel a sense of majesty, which is a bit more terrifying than the gods. It reverses the way of heaven and makes countless strong people who can feel the Tao kneel down and tremble. It was such a force that turned into a huge light column and went straight to the Zhenshen array. The Zhenshen array collapsed in an instant, and the originally endless Chu dragons were all broken up. The blocked space was opened in an instant, and the way of heaven was distorted. There was no decent rule. All of them, including the men, were bitten back. A mouthful of blood spewed out and fell to the ground, seriously injured. This sun like pulse cutting mirror is just a riot breath, but this breath pierces the sky and distorts the way of heaven. After that dazzling, the heaven and earth return to darkness again. No one can see a figure collapse. When he is about to hit the ground, a rabbit jumps out of his arms, and the rabbit carries him, and disappears into the sky pierced by the pulse cutting mirror No. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3099 The vessel cutting mirror pierced the Holy Land array of the Xu family in the central region, broke the net they laid, and severely damaged all the people, including their patriarchs. All of these made the people of the Xu family in the central region frightened and could not help themselves, especially Xu Xinlong and others who saw this scene had left a shadow in their hearts. Within ten thousand miles of the central region, they were all shaken by the startling force of the Jingmai mirror uprising. Even the ancestor of the Xu family in the middle regions also broke through the barriers. When he saw that all the strong men in the family were badly hurt. The complexion is also very ugly. Similarly, when the other side can drive the pulse cutting mirror, the look changes dramatically. What is a pulse cutting mirror? It was the treasure of the earthquake family of Xu family in ancient times, which absorbed the essence of countless strong people in the clan. If you want to break out the full power of the pulse cutting mirror, you need to have the reverse heaven to change your life skill. He doesn''t even understand this technique. However, it appears in the hands of a younger generation. It''s no surprise that the other side can escape. The old ancestor of Xu family in central region is not surprised at all. All the pulse cutting mirrors burst out, which is equivalent to a great magical means. What''s strange about such a world shaking treasure breaking through the big array of other families. All people looked down on Xu Feng. Originally, they thought that the patriarch would be able to capture him. They thought that the other party could riot and have such prestige. In that case, I''m afraid that even the ancestors can''t help. They also understood why the other side dared to come here to seize the pulse cutting mirror. He knew this from the beginning. The people of Xu family in Zhongyu are extremely sad. What they have lost is not only a treasure. What''s more, this treasure is in the hands of the foreign Xu family. Isn''t it possible for the foreign Xu family to turn around and regain its prestige in ancient times? This also made the people of the Xu family in Zhongyu scared up. They began to send the strong men to block the way to foreign countries. Such a treasure must not fall into the hands of the foreign Xu family. While the Xu family in the central region was so powerful that they planned to take back the mirror, Xu Feng took Xiao Yilin into the western Xinjiang. By using the technique of changing his life against the heaven, Xu Feng collapsed again and returned to the heaven and earth sect for a whole week before he was completely recovered. However, Xu Feng also found that he had some improvement in his strength. The shock of the Xu family in the middle region naturally shocked Xiao Miao, and his heart was also shocked by it. Originally, I was worried about Xiao Yilin''s following Xu Feng. At the moment, I finally put down my heart. A god son of the emperor''s realm, and a god son who can perform the art of changing life against heaven, she may be comparable to what kind of state the strength is. But Xiao Miao knows that Xu Feng can go there. As long as you don''t break into the holy land of each ancient clan, there are few people in the world who can do anything about it. On the second day of Xu Feng''s complete recovery, Xu Feng took Xiao Yilin on the road to the west of Xinjiang. At the same time, Xu Feng also gave the mirror to Xiao Miao and asked her to give it to Xu family. Only to Xiao Miao, Xu Feng, can rest assured. One is that Xiao Miao has extraordinary strength, and the other is that the Xu family in the central region would not have guessed that Xiao Miao would send him a pulse cutting mirror. Therefore, Xiao Miao is the most suitable person to do this. Xu Feng believes that at the moment, the Xu family of Zhongyu will surely send a large number of strong men to surround him and want to take back the mirror again from his hand. Because this is the treasure of the family, is a God, such things for the Xu family of great significance. They have a chance, they will want to get it back. Xu Feng can''t go to foreign countries at the moment. If he goes there, he is afraid that the ancestors of the Xu family will fight for it. Xiao Miao originally did not want to agree, but in Xiao Yilin''s request, this just agreed to come down. As a result, Xu Feng went to the west Xinjiang beyond the imagination of his family. Zen fell to the extreme West, along the route of Xiao Miaoji, Xu Feng led Xiao Yilin forward all the way. Close to the extreme West, Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin began to see the monks who had lost their hair and gradually found that the people around them were devout to Zen. As we get closer and closer to the Far West, this feeling is even stronger. People here have incomparable reverence for the Buddha. Devout believers who kneel in three steps and kneel in nine steps can be seen everywhere. Moreover, there are Buddhist sounds and Sanskrit sounds everywhere, which makes people feel like they want to convert to Buddhism. The whole extreme West is a Buddhist country. The sun here is different from other places. The light from it is like the light of Buddha. Xu Feng can clearly feel the difference here. Xu Feng thinks Zen is mysterious, and he has more scruples about him. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yilin, Xu Feng really didn''t want to enter this place. "Xu Feng!" Xiao Yilin called Xu Feng. She also felt that it was very different here. She could not help tightening Xu Feng''s hand. Xu Feng turned her head and looked at Xiao Yilin. Seeing that Xiao Yilin''s kitsch face was a little worried, Xu Feng pinched her gentle hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK! Let''s go and see what''s magical about Zen. " After that, Xu Feng is ready to use the secret method to help Xiao Yilin again. In this way, Xu Feng has to fight for Xiao Yilin every time. But this time, Xu Feng was surprised that Xiao Yilin''s killing spirit had faded, so he didn''t have to do it. Xu Feng''s eyes can not help looking at the Buddhist light all over the Far West, feeling the Sanskrit sound around him, and he has some insight in his heart. I thought that the Buddhist light and Sanskrit might be able to eliminate some murderous spirit. It was evening when we arrived at the Bodhi temple in the extreme West. Xu Feng looked at the magic temple which was not magnificent but bathed in the light of Buddha. Xu Feng also took Xiao Yilin to the temple with a breath.The closer Xu Feng gets to this temple, the more peaceful he feels. The louder the sound of Sanskrit, the warmer the light of Buddha. This temple has a magical effect. It can make people''s hearts move with the Sanskrit sound. If Xu Fengxin wants to be neither he nor Xiao Yilin nor ordinary people, they should be transformed by this temple. Xu Feng has no doubt that if he is an ordinary person, he will become a monk if he stands outside the temple. When Xu Fenggang wanted to go to Bodhi temple and ask the monks to report to him, there was a small voice from the temple. Although it was not big, it seemed to ring from heaven and earth. "I''m sorry I can''t meet you far away. Huiyuan, please come into the temple." Xu Feng is stunned, but the dignified heart is more than a few points. He did not expect that as soon as he went outside the temple, the other party would realize their identities. Out of the temple came a monk. The monk bowed down and took Xu Feng to the temple. Xu Feng naturally followed him and walked with Xiao Yilin into the temple which has been standing for ten thousand years. Huiyuan has been taking Xu Feng into the depth of the temple, to a small temple, Huiyuan only bow to let Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin in. Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin step in. What they see is an old monk sitting at the bottom of the Buddha statue of Tathagata. The old monk can''t see his age. The whole person has the traces of years. His skin is like a withered tree. He keeps his eyes closed and holds the beads in his hands. "See the master!" Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin stepped forward and bowed to the old monk in front of him. The old monk opened his eyes. His eyes were muddy and dim, but Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin did not dare to underestimate each other. They stood quietly and waited for the old monk to speak. The old monk''s eyes first turned from Xiao Yilin, then from Xu Feng. Finally, he pointed to the two futons in front of him and said to Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin, "sit down!" "Thank you very much, master." Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin sit cross legged on the futon opposite the old monk, waiting for the old monk to speak. Since the other party has counted the arrival of the two people, I am afraid it is also very clear about their intention. However, the old monk let the two sit down, and then he continued to keep his eyes closed and raised his mind. Xu Feng is not anxious, cross legged on the futon, waiting for the old monk. However, the old monk forgot that they were the same, a person quietly worshipped Buddha there, and forgot the time. After waiting for a while, seeing the old monk still worshipping Buddha, Xu Feng finally couldn''t sit still. Xu Feng is very clear, want him to compare with these old monks, anxious death must be him. Thinking of this, Xu Feng interrupted the old monk''s ceremony: "master! I''m here to ask for help. I don''t know, master... " Xu Feng''s voice made the old monk open his eyes, looked at Xu Feng, and said, "in front of the Buddha statue, you can realize the Buddha''s heart. But I didn''t worship the Buddha. I was surprised to be able to calm down for two hours without disturbing the old monk. " Xu Feng naturally knew that the other side was talking about a division of Zen at the beginning. Xu Feng murmured in his heart: "the ghosts realized the Buddha in front of the Buddha statue. Who knows what the Buddha thinks, just take a few eyes and let me have the heart of Buddha." Of course, Xu Feng thought so in his heart, but he said: "this shows that I have a predestined relationship with Buddha. Buddha is in urgent need, so please help me." Hui Yuan couldn''t help looking at Xu Feng''s words. Can he remember his elder brother once said that the man with Buddha''s heart insisted on denying that he had a relationship with Buddha''s treasure at the beginning of his division. However, he didn''t expect that he would admit that he had a relationship with Buddha at the moment. "Naturally, you are predestined with Buddha. Buddha''s heart is rare. If you can get it, you will have a great chance with my Buddha. " The old monk looked at Xu Feng and said. When he heard this, Xu Feng began to smile and stopped answering. He was afraid that if he went on, the old monk would make him a monk. "The master is reasonable, and the younger generation is not knowledgeable enough to understand the Zen meaning of the master." "No harm! You don''t understand. The old monk explains that it''s not difficult for you to listen to Buddhism. You just want to have a heart. " The old monk''s words made Xu Feng even more frightened. The other party would not really want to become a Buddha. "That! Master, the younger generation is not here to discuss Buddhism with the master, but to ask the master for something. When the Buddha cut meat to feed the eagle, I think the master would not refuse the request of ordinary people like me. " Xu Feng interrupts the other side and directly says to the other side. However, Xu Feng said this sentence, but let Huiyuan and the old monk all look at Xu Feng, the light in his eyes makes Xu Feng stunned. He reflected on just one sentence and found that he didn''t say anything wrong? How could two monks do this? First of all, I know that some people will scold me for making an excuse after a long time''s drip. But now I''m smart. I took a few photos of myself and tweeted. Hum, did you find that I''ve become smart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3100 "Master! Did I say anything wrong? " Xu Feng looked at the two people as if to see stripped daughter-in-law, looking at him, the bottom of his heart hair, can not help but ask a weak, moved the body, want to avoid their eyes. Xu Feng thought, it won''t be that they have been monks for too long, which leads to the idea of men? With their own appearance, it is really attractive. However, Xu Feng immediately ruled out his own ideas, the master is a master, how can you use such ideas blasphemy. Just, this eye straight stare at Xu Feng, really let Xu Feng scalp numb. Xiao Yilin can''t help looking at Xu Feng. She thinks that Xu Feng has something to look at. Is it worth seeing like this? "How do you know the story of Buddha cutting meat and feeding Eagles?" The old monk looked at Xu Feng and said slowly. "Ah..." Xu Feng this just suddenly, in the heart of the other party why so. The story of cutting meat and feeding eagles is well known in the past, but few people know it here. Even the people of Zen, only those eminent monks with high status know it, because only these people can see the classics left by Zen. However, Xu Feng knows. If Xu Feng is a Zen person, they will not be surprised, but Xu Feng is not a Zen person and has limited contact with Zen. But he can tell the story. "Which I guess! " Xu Feng talks nonsense. But it was such a sentence that the old monk believed it. He nodded his head and said, "you are predestined with the Buddha. If you believe that there is Buddhism, it is inevitable for you to observe the image and understand the Buddha''s heart." Xu Feng couldn''t help but slap himself in the face and thought he was talking nonsense. After talking about it, he also said that he was predestined with Buddha. He and Buddha have a fart fate. "Well, master, I have everything to eat, drink, whore and gamble. I must have no relationship with Buddha." Xu Feng said seriously, "master, don''t waste time on me. I''m such a rotten person. I can''t insult Buddha. If Buddha knows that people like me have entered Buddhism, he will surely vomit blood and die." "Those who are fierce and evil can put down their knives and become Buddhas." The old monk said lightly, "Buddha has a destiny. No matter what you were before, Buddha will become a Buddha." "Shit..." Xu Feng couldn''t help cursing, thinking that all this could be fooled. According to what you said, I was afraid that I could become a saint. Xu Feng kept silent and looked around. He never said anything about Buddhism. He went on. He was really fooled into being a monk by the other party. He didn''t even have a place to cry. See Xu Feng absent-minded, the old monk smile: "some fate, even if you avoid, also doomed to happen, this is cause and effect." Seeing that the other side kept talking about this, Xu Feng finally couldn''t help it. Looking at the old monk, he said, "since the master said cause and effect, I''ll tell you about the cause and effect today. I don''t know if it''s ok?" Xu Feng''s words let Huiyuan and Xiao Yilin stare at him with big eyes, wondering whether Xu Feng is crazy. Talk about cause and effect with the old monk in front of him. Is this to discuss Zen with the old monk? When discussing Zen with a Zen man, isn''t he looking for smoke? Huiyuan in particular, looking at Xu Feng''s strange complexion, his teacher''s honorific title is Bodhi Tzu. You don''t have to think about who can use the name of Bodhisattva in Buddhism. However, this young man actually wants to discuss Zen with his master. This is really a newborn calf. Seeing Xu Feng say so, the old monk didn''t get angry and said with a smile: "naturally, please say it, benefactor." "since the predecessors said the cause and effect, then the younger generation asked you, when Zen killed the blood Kwai fan, destroy the star, let the blood sunflower Vatican destroy star and the essence of many magical powers blend together, is this because? At this moment, the inheritor of blood Kui fan miexing appears in front of you. Is it the result of your cause? " The old monk took a look at Xiao Yilin, then nodded and said: "naturally it is!" "The master is wrong!" Xu Feng said. Xu Feng''s words made Hui Yuan stare at him, and his eyes were a little unfriendly. What kind of person was his master? He was known as the Buddha of Zen. It can be said that Bodhi is the Buddha in his heart, but the Buddha in his heart is wrongly scolded by Xu Feng. How can he accept it? Can Buddha be wrong? But the old monk was not angry because of Xu Feng''s words. Instead, he asked, "I was wrong there!" "The master''s fault is that your cause is evil, but the fruit has only one kind of fruit." Xu Feng looked at the old monk and said faintly. "Please say it, benefactor." The old monk''s tone was still plain, and he didn''t get angry because Xu Feng scolded them for evil. From this point of view, Xu Feng still admired the old monk, he was really a man of virtue. If usual, Xu Feng for such a character must be respectful, but this time for Xiao Yilin, had to do so. "Did the master think it was right or wrong to surround and kill the blood Kui fan miexing?" Xu Feng said. "It''s right to eliminate demons for the world! My Zen ghost Buddha died for the Buddha, which is also praiseworthy! " When the old monk said this, his expression was somewhat respectful, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yilin. Because Xiao Yilin also has the ghost Buddha''s Tianmei ghost pupil. "The master is still wrong!" Xu Feng said, "the Buddha said that all living beings should be protected. Even if it is a devil, he should go to measure it."Seeing Xu Feng''s continuous conjunctions and denouncing his belief in his heart, Huiyuan couldn''t help but scold him: "what''s wrong? You can''t get rid of it. Can''t you let him kill the world?" Xu Feng glanced at each other, looked at the old monk and said, "master is an expert! Naturally, I''ve heard of the saying "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately". Although the devil is evil, how can the master know that the other party can''t become a Buddha and can''t release the butcher''s knife? " "You are right! Buddha has predestined people. All things in the world can become Buddhas, and demons can also become Buddhas. But the Buddha also has the rage of thunder, and the Buddha also has a saying of transcendence. When he got the blood Kui fan miexing, he was deeply possessed and killed the world. My Buddha can only use the thunder and anger to transcend it after death. " "The master is wrong again! If you didn''t try, how could you know that the blood Kui fan couldn''t get rid of the stars Xu Feng said, "although he is deeply possessed, there is still a possibility of putting down the butcher''s knife. Since there is a front line, we have to work hard instead of killing each other. " Xiao Yilin, listening to Xu Feng''s words, looks a little red. Where she can''t see, Xu Feng, this is a strong argument, blood Kui fan to the point of star extinction, how can you put down the butcher''s knife. As for the possibility? What is not possible? It''s the dead, and they say it may be resurrected! Its first line may be that there are people like Buddha to save life! But is it possible? This is a possible, almost impossible possibility! But at the moment, Xu Feng is a strong argument to this point. Sure enough, Huiyuan was angry: "you are a strong argument!" Xu Feng suddenly laughed and didn''t annoy Huiyuan. He looked at the old monk and said, "the master may think that I''m unreasonable, but who can guarantee that my words are wrong. At that time, you sent the ghost Buddha down to spend the blood Kui fan miexing. If you wanted her to put down the butcher''s knife, you thought that the blood Kui fan miexing could not be saved. But this is still wrong. The ghost Buddha can''t be transformed. What about the other powers of ancient Zen? One can''t do two things, two can''t do three things, three can''t do it. The whole Zen Buddhism goes to spend him. It''s right that sanguifan is possessed by the star. However, maybe you can use the power of Zen to help her. If you don''t try, who can guarantee you won''t? " The old monk looked at Xu Feng''s silence, only Huiyuan was angry: "do you want the whole Zen to be buried with him?" Xu Feng shook his head and said, "there is a commandment in Zen that you can''t kill life! Even if it is a devil, it is also a living creature. If you kill the devil, this is the evil cause of betraying the Buddha. The Buddha was able to cut meat and feed the eagle. He was able to realize who would go to hell if he didn''t. this is also the evil reason "You..." Huiyuan wants to refute, but he can''t say anything. Although he is strong, he doesn''t practice Zen. Xu Feng ignored him, but looked at the old monk and said, "master, do you think what the younger generation said is reasonable?" The old monk said with a smile, "what you said is reasonable! But if that scene reappears, I still do that. " "Yes! It''s white! " Xu Feng had no choice but to make a strong argument for such a long time. He was directly blocked by a sentence from others. The old monk looked at Xu Feng and said, "because we are not comfortable with the Buddha, we can''t have the Buddha''s great enlightenment. We can only rely on the evil cause to understand the bitter sea!" Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng can''t refute it. People say that he is not the Buddha. If he is wrong, he will not correct it. He said fart. "The master is right!" Xu fenggong bowed his hand. Although there was no Zen principle in the other''s words, this is the real Zen principle living in the world, so Xu Feng made a courtesy. Looking at Xu Feng, the old monk shook his head and said, "the old monk is a worldly person, so he can''t understand the Buddha''s consciousness, but only the benefactor can directly reach the Buddha''s original mind. You can become a Buddha Hear this sentence, also as did not hear: "master since admit you plant evil cause, that must be responsible for your evil cause." "How do you think you''re going to be responsible?" The old monk looked at Xu Feng and said. Xu Feng said: "the woman in front of you is the fruit of your evil cause. She''s in front of you right now. Do you want to save it or not? " Xu Feng finish this sentence, straight staring at the old monk said: "this is not urgent! How about a game of chess with me, benefactor When the old monk finished speaking, a chessboard appeared in front of him. Xu Feng looked at the black and white chess pieces above, looking at the old monk said: "is it broken this chess, that elder can save her?" The old monk didn''t speak. After Xu Feng had been staring at him, he said, "since you said that this is the evil caused by Zen, Zen will naturally be responsible for it. Gongzi will accompany me to play this game of chess. Whether it can be broken or not, the old monk will cure her." Hearing this, Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the old monk and said with a smile: "since no matter whether you can save the master or not, the younger generation will not." This sentence made Xiao Yilin blush and looked at Xu Feng. Just when the other party didn''t promise to save him, he asked if he wanted to break the chess. But when people said that no matter what the result was, he became so shameless as ever!. Thinking of this, Xiao Yilin''s face became more red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3101 The old monk didn''t get angry when he heard Xu Feng''s words. He looked at Xu Feng with a smile and said, "no matter whether you can''t play this chess, the old monk will cure the girl when you play this chess game!" "Shit! Don''t be so shameless Xu Feng looked at the old monk''s mouth and tongue tied. Xu Feng didn''t expect that the other side would join him like this. "Master, you are an eminent monk. How can you do this?" Looking at Xu Feng, the old monk still smiles: "I am not a Buddha! He is a layman, with his own emotions and sorrows! " Xu Feng shut his mouth, and he can talk about Zen with the other side. If he is a real Zen, where can he compare with the old monk. Now the old monk put down his identity, Xu Feng has no advantage. Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin and the old monk. Finally, he lowered his head and looked at the chessboard: "since the master insists on asking, if I don''t agree, it will be inhuman. It''s just that the younger generation''s chess skills are not so good? The master won''t treat her because I haven''t won "Of course not!" The old monk sat there like a sitting Buddha, "after this game, regardless of the victory or defeat! The old monk will see a doctor for him Xu Feng nodded and looked at the old monk and said, "in this case, according to the master''s words! Master, please The old monk is not polite. He holds the sunspot and falls on the chessboard. The chessboard is of extraordinary quality. The sunspot falls and spreads out like water waves. Huiyuan sees his master playing chess with such a young man. Although he doesn''t think so, he still lets Xiao Yilin and him step aside and watch their actions quietly. Xu Feng holding a white, looking at the black and white chessboard in front of him, scalp numb. He is not good at chess. He knows nothing but rules. And in front of the old monk is obviously in this master, Xu Feng naturally does not want to find this blow. However, the other party threatened with Xiao Yilin, so that he had to accept. "Anyway, I won''t lose. I''ll just drop off." Xu Feng thought of this, the heart also settled down, took out the white, casually threw on the chessboard. Huiyuan''s chess skills are not high, but it can be seen that Xu Feng is at random. He didn''t practice Zen, he only practiced martial arts. He liked and hated in his heart. Xu Feng was a master who didn''t respect him. If the master was not here, he would like to teach Xu Feng a lesson. However, the old monk didn''t care about Xu Feng''s behavior. He laughed and continued to drop this kind of random playing method, which made Xiao Yilin feel embarrassed. Xu Feng''s move was too shameless. He thought that you should respect and respect each other. In this way, everyone''s face can''t be changed. However, if the old monk did not know, he still slowly dropped pieces, which led to Xu Feng''s falling pieces. Soon, the chess board became black and white. Xu Feng''s defeat was unbearable. The black pieces on the chessboard were suppressed by absolute superiority. Xiao Yilin turned her face away and turned a little red. However, Xu Feng''s face is still falling. Seeing Xu Feng so, the old monk didn''t remind him or get angry, so he played chess with Xu Feng. This game of chess did not persist for long, and Xu Feng ended up defeated. After Xu Feng was defeated, he threw the pieces on his hand and said with a smile to the old monk: "master, I have said for a long time that playing chess is definitely not the master''s opponent, but the master doesn''t believe it, and the chess game is finished. Is the master starting to see a doctor "Benefactor, I''m not good at chess because of the deep essence of Buddha. The old monk has not defeated you The old monk looked at Xu Feng and said with a smile. Hearing this, Xu Feng could not help but rely on the bottom of his heart, thinking that the old monk really want to deceive himself into Buddhism? "The Buddha hasn''t appeared yet. After he appears, how can I show my modesty to the Buddha? Let''s get down to business first. " Xu Feng said to the old monk. "No matter what! Since the benefactor is in a hurry to cure this benefactor, the old monk obeyed the benefactor''s heart. Please follow me, benefactor The old monk waved to Xu Feng, stood up and walked towards the backyard. Xu Feng was overjoyed and took Xiao Yilin to follow the old monk. However, looking at the old monk with Xu Feng to the backyard, Huiyuan''s face changed: "master! The backyard is the Buddha... " Before Huiyuan finished speaking, he was interrupted by the old monk: "they are predestined with my Buddha. Naturally, they can enter it. You can''t say much." When Huiyuan heard the old monk''s words, he still closed his mouth, but he said quietly in his heart: "he and the Buddha have a ghost fate, such people are predestined with the Buddha, Buddha is not angry to death?" As the old monk walked all the way to the backyard, Xu Feng felt more and more the Buddha''s light behind him, which meant to be between heaven and earth. This kind of Buddhist idea makes Xu Feng''s heart shake, but for his Buddhist heart, it would be difficult to enter here. The whole world in the backyard is full of strong Buddhist power. Xu Feng looks at Xiao Yilin and sees Xiao Yilin face it calmly. Xu Feng is relieved to think that the other side has Tianmei ghost pupil of ghost Buddha. It can exert great pressure on others, but it is useless for them. After walking for a while, there was a golden Buddha in front of Xu Feng. Seeing this golden Buddha, Xu Feng was shocked. The Golden Buddha is huge and glittering with gold. On its body, there is endless Buddha power. This kind of Buddhist power has become the essence. It turns into a small Buddha and is placed around the Golden Buddha, just like the statue of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Obviously, the ten thousand Buddha statues here are not comparable to those seen by Xu Feng before. The Buddha statues here are made of the real Buddha''s strength and Buddha''s meaning. Each statue is full of Buddhist principles.After Xu Feng entered here, the whole Buddha''s heart seemed to return to the mother''s body. It was extremely active, and Xu Feng could not suppress it even if he wanted to suppress it. This change made Xu Feng alert. He looked at the old monk and said, "the old monk said that you and my Buddha are predestined." "There''s a tie!" Xu Feng finally couldn''t help but spit out dirty words and wanted to suppress the activity of Buddha''s heart. But even though Xu Feng has no respect for the Buddha, his Buddhist heart is becoming more and more profound. Looking at the statue of Buddha, Xu Feng''s whole soul is full of Buddhist ideas. Xu Feng can''t help but think of the Zen master''s saying: "you are predestined with Buddha, and you can''t avoid it." Thinking of this, Xu Feng can''t help but have the idea of turning around and leaving. However, as soon as Xu Feng thought of this idea, the old monk said faintly: "benefactor and Buddha are predestined. Buddha is in your heart, and you can''t avoid it. Today you are afraid. Even if you suppress the Buddha in the center, the Buddha will still be reborn in the future. You can suppress once and suppress the second time. But one day, you will not be able to suppress it. If so, why not conform to the original intention and become a Buddha on the ground? " "Buddha is Buddha, I am I, he can''t be me, I can''t be Buddha." Xu Feng suppressed the Buddha''s heart, but here, the ten thousand Buddha statues permeated his body with Buddhist ideas. The Buddha''s heart was constantly enlightened and profound, and Xu Feng''s original mind also emerged Taoism and Buddhism. Although Xu Feng tried to suppress, but the determination to suppress was getting weaker and weaker. The old monk looked at Xu Feng and said, "you can play chess with your own heart. At this moment, how can you disobey your original intention? Go, Buddha will lead you. You will become my Buddha disciple The old monk''s words sounded like thunder in Xu Feng''s mind. At this moment, Xu Feng''s original heart of resistance disappeared. His eyes were soft and compassionate. The whole person was like a Buddha who had attained the Tao. His body floated away and flew towards the Golden Buddha. Looking at this scene, Xiao Yilin cried out: "Xu Feng!" Xu Feng grinned at Xiao Yilin and said to the old monk, "what the master said is reasonable. People can''t lose their original intention. If we suppress the Buddha''s will today, we will surely rise again in the future." "Benefactor, it''s a great joy to be aware of it!" The old monk recited the name of Buddha. "Xu Feng! Don''t listen to the old monk. He''s fooling you Xiao Yilin is very anxious. Where can she watch Xu Feng enter the Buddhist gate. Xu Feng said to Xiao Yilin, "if you can''t go out of your heart today, you can''t achieve anything in the future. If Buddha is really my heart, what about becoming a Buddha? But if it wasn''t for my heart, how could he make me a Buddha? " "You are right! Benefactor, if you are the one selected by our Buddha, I have such a profound understanding. " The old monk said with a smile, "benefactor, if you can see the Buddha''s statue and get the Buddha''s heart, that''s the son of my Buddha. Maybe you still don''t want to believe it at this time. But if there is a Buddha, the benefactor will become a Buddha. The Buddha''s heart is the cause, just wait for the result. " Hearing the old monk''s words, Xiao Yilin stamped her feet in a hurry. What is the old monk? There is no activation like this. If Xu Feng really complies with his heart, he is afraid that he will be transformed into a Buddha by the Golden Buddha in front of him. Xiao Yilin, the Golden Buddha in front of her, also guesses what it is at the moment. Her sister said that there is a golden Buddha in Zen Buddhism, which is said to be created by the Buddha and can transform all things. Once upon a time, some great emperor level figures were converted into Buddhist arhat disciples by Golden Buddha. Such a treasure, where can Xu Feng block? The most important thing is that Xu Feng has Buddha''s heart, so it is easier to be transformed into a Buddha. As the old monk said, Xu Feng''s heart to Buddha. In this case, can Xu Feng survive the transformation of Zen Buddhism? Xiao Yilin wanted to catch up with Xu Feng, but she was interrupted by the old monk shaking his head: "why do you worry, benefactor? It''s his chance to become a Buddha. You should be happy for him. " "Glad to see your brother, bald ass!" Xiao Yilin, who has never been rude, can''t help but scold at this time. Listening to Huiyuan''s impatience, when has his master been scolded? As one of the top people in the world, isn''t it respectful to go there? However, each of these two people respected him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3102 The old monk was scolded by Xiao Yilin, but he did not get angry. He looked at Xu Feng, who fell straight on the palm of the Golden Buddha. Xu Feng sat cross legged. The Buddha''s meaning on the Golden Buddha constantly permeated into Xu Feng''s body. After the Taoist Buddha''s meaning and Buddha''s power penetrated into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng''s face was peaceful, and the whole person was integrated with the Golden Buddha. With the continuous bursts of Sanskrit sound, the Buddha statues transformed from Buddha''s will are also wrapped around Xu Feng. From time to time, there is a Buddha statue pouring into Xu Feng''s body. The change of the Golden Buddha caused the changes of the heaven and earth around. A huge whirlpool appeared in the sky. The whirlpool was like the sea stirred by a hurricane. It was constantly tossing and changing. This scene immediately startled the outside devout believers, one by one looking at the sky, looking at the sky, the sky appeared in the vortex. The whirlpool of Buddha''s light soared, illuminating the whole extreme West, dazzling, and enveloping all things in heaven and earth. "Buddha has come to light!" Countless involved believers knelt down on the ground, all focused on the huge whirlpool in the sky. The whirlpool whirled and the Buddha''s light was shining. Some believers with diseases recovered instantly, making them kowtow. At this time, the Buddhist idea of the Golden Buddha was like a running river. It was used continuously. The sound of Sanskrit alarmed the whole western Xinjiang. Countless great forces in the western Xinjiang suddenly tightened their bodies and looked at the far west land in horror. "What''s going on with those bald donkeys?" "With such light of Buddha and so Sanskrit, can Zen produce great sages again?" "Driven by the Golden Buddha, this..." Many people were shocked by this, but Xu Feng, who was in the palm of the Golden Buddha''s palm, was settled. He allowed the huge whirlpool like a hurricane to rotate and convey the amazing Buddha''s idea into Xu Feng''s body. At the same time, one of the ten thousand Buddha statues poured into Xu Feng''s body from time to time. In this scene, Xiao Yilin''s face changed dramatically, and her eyes were red with blood. In such a degree of Buddha''s mind, does Xu Feng still have the principle of escape? The most important thing is that Xu Feng looks more and more peaceful at the moment, and her compassion is becoming more and more strong, which makes Xiao Yilin even more anxious. "Amitabha! My Buddha sect is going to become a Buddha The old monk looked at Xu Feng in the Golden Buddha center and chanted the name of Buddha. Huiyuan is also stunned to see Xu Feng in the palm of his hand. He can''t understand that this man is really the one chosen by the Buddha, and he has the chance to become a Buddha. This makes him feel unbelievable, such a person can become a Buddha, then why can''t he become a Buddha? As a Bodhisattva''s disciple, he can''t even approach the Golden Buddha, let alone the Golden Buddha. The amazing Buddha''s meaning and Buddhist power constantly pour into Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng''s momentum is constantly rising. This climbing is amazing. There is no limit to this climbing. The ten thousand Buddha statues are constantly integrated into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s breath ascended from the emperor''s realm to the second emperor''s realm, then to the third emperor''s realm, and ascended into the fourth emperor''s realm, until the fifth emperor''s realm. This is a kind of amazing climbing, this kind of climbing looks at Huiyuan and is stunned. Only Xiao Yilin''s face changed dramatically and her face was pale. Xu Feng''s momentum was good, but could he gain such strength? I was really transformed into a monk by the Golden Buddha. but at this moment, how can Xu Feng get rid of it? This is the ultimate treasure that even the great emperor can make. This golden Buddha has the essence of many sages in Zen Buddhism. Xu Feng has the heart of Buddha, and he is also the son of Buddha. Xiao Yilin''s killing power was out of control, and her eyes began to turn red. The old monk saw this scene and made a Buddhist seal in his hand. The seal fell on Xiao Yilin, and Xiao Yilin''s blood red and killing spirit gradually faded away. "Master! Let Xu Feng go! He... " Xiao Yilin beseeches the old monk, the voice is sad, that beautiful face with a bit of fear. The old monk shook his head and said, "the benefactor misunderstood me. This is not the work of the old monk. It''s benefactor Xu Feng''s original intention. He can feel the Buddha''s heart in the ten thousand Buddha statues, which is predestined with my Buddha. The old monk can''t stop it, and he can''t stop it. Benefactor Xu Feng, his fruit has long been doomed. " "Master..." Xiao Yilin pleaded and her voice was sad. The old monk looked at Xiao Yilin and sighed: "it''s not that I don''t help the benefactor, but the old monk can''t do anything at the moment." Seeing what the old monk said, Xiao Yilin ran to the Golden Buddha, but she was blocked out by the Buddha light of the Jinfo uprising. However, he could not break through the Golden Buddha. Xiao Yilin constantly uses her body to hit the golden light. The golden light is still and can''t get close to the golden light. fling caution to the winds of Xiao Yilin''s impinging golden light. The old monk shook his head and sighed, "you are crazy, but you have the essence of the ghosts, but you don''t know that this is a causal cause. You can''t get rid of it, just like Xu Fenghui himself walked into the Putuo temple." Xu Feng''s breath is still climbing, has climbed to do not know how strong, Huiyuan looked at Xu Feng, the expression is excited, can not help. At the moment, Xu Feng''s power is no longer under the emperor, and his prestige is still rising. "Does he really want to become a Buddha?" Huiyuan stares at Xu Feng straightly to see the birth of Buddha, which is his great honor.The Buddha statue is still constantly integrated into Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng''s momentum is still rising. Thousands of Buddha''s ideas pour into Xu Feng''s body like the rolling river. Xu Feng''s whole person is more peaceful and compassionate. At the moment, Xu Feng is like a Buddha. Xiao Yilin can not enter the impact of gold, and finally collapsed on the ground, tears, sad looking at this scene. Xu Feng''s momentum has not known how strong, this is not Huiyuan can figure out, he was very excited to stare at the Buddha in the palm of Xu Feng. "I''m Zen. I''m going to become a Buddha." In the sky, there was a riot of thunder. Huiyuan knew that as long as the thunder fell, Xu Feng could really achieve the Buddha''s position. The old monk looked at the weeping and sorrowful Xiao Yilin. He sighed and said, "Xu Shi mainly understands himself and proves the Buddha''s position. This is a great joy." Xiao Yilin ignored the old monk''s words. She looked at Xu Feng and looked at the thunder rolling on that day: "Xu Feng, no, you won''t be converted. Get up quickly. The sky thunder falls, you have no way to turn back! " However, Xu Feng didn''t hear her call, and the sky thunder also fell. The thunder continued to bombard, and the Golden Buddha''s light soared, blocking most of the sky thunder. However, some of the sky thunder that could smash the heaven and earth still fell on Xu Feng. Seeing the sky thunder falling, Xiao Yilin lost her soul, and her eyes were no longer alive. She looked at Xu Feng in the Buddha''s palm. The sky thunder has fallen, and the heaven and earth have recognized Xu Feng''s achievement of Buddha''s position. What can she do? What can we do? Xiao Yilin''s heart was as gray as death, and the blood red color in her eyes began to emerge again. However, the Buddhist seal on her body also soared, suppressing her killing spirit. The whole western Xinjiang is shaken by the sky thunder. The sky thunder comes from the way of heaven, which is the real power of the heavenly way. Every blow can blow up the heaven and earth, and the sky turns pale. Under the thunder, countless powerful people tremble and prostrate on the ground, and feel the anger of the thunder. Such thunder is blocked by the Golden Buddha, only a small part of it falls on Xu Feng. However, such a small part of Xu Feng''s body did not have any impact on Aotian. Xu Feng''s whole person was extremely peaceful, holding a lotus flower in his hand, glittering with gold and a cassock. "Amitabha, my Buddha has Buddha''s respect again!" The old monk chanted the name of Buddha. The ten thousand Buddha statues are not in Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s momentum is no longer what Huiyuan can feel. He has already knelt on the ground, and Xu Feng''s strength at the moment is not what he can figure out. But when the old monk finished this sentence, Xu Feng, who had a peaceful face and boundless compassion, suddenly stood up, with a trace of destruction interwoven in his compassion. In Xu Feng''s glittering body, there were several threads of purple thunder. In Xu Feng''s huge Buddhist momentum, the destruction of Xu Feng and the purple thunder are nothing, just like a drop of water in the sea. However, the old monk saw the purple light and the atmosphere of destruction, but his face suddenly changed. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Xu Feng. "It''s impossible! My Buddha is devoted to Buddhism, how can there be impurities? " The old monk''s hand was fiercely tied up with a handprint, figuring out why. However, he calculated between, but a mouthful of blood spewed out, by the force of reverse phagocytosis. What kind of character is he? At that time, there were few people who could say that they would win him. But reckon Xu Feng, unexpectedly vomit blood, he unexpectedly did not calculate anything. This is inconceivable to him, not to mention Xu Feng. Even if Xu Feng''s master stood in front of him, he figured that he could find some clues. However, Xu Feng let him bite back. The old monk looks complex looking at Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s whole body is still entangled with several silk purple thunder. As soon as the old monk gnawed his teeth, he calculated again. But before long, another mouthful of blood gushed out, which interrupted his calculation. He was badly hurt and his face turned pale. "It''s impossible. What is the purple thunder? Why can''t even I calculate it?" The old monk looked at Xu Feng with round eyes. The sky of the sky that broke the sky is still falling, thousands of Buddha statues have long disappeared, that rolling Buddha idea also constantly into Xu Feng''s body. Although Xu Feng has been transformed into a Buddha, the purple thunder still has not been transformed. "Is it really the one chosen by the Buddha? I can''t even figure it out? " The old monk was puzzled. But when the old monk was puzzled and sighed, waiting for Xu Feng to return as a Buddha, he suddenly stood up with a peaceful and compassionate face. The original cassock disappeared from his body, and his closed eyes suddenly opened. Xiao Yilin, who was crying and was about to occupy her eyes with blood red, woke up in an instant and looked at Xu Feng. The blood red color in her eyes faded away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3103 Suddenly stand up Xu Feng, eyes shot out of the essence, the essence of the shock of the sky, and in this full of gold, purple light also shot out. Purple light is not as powerful as gold, but in Xu Feng''s eyes. Looking at this scene, the old monk''s face finally showed some worries. Straight staring at Xu Feng, I don''t understand why the Buddha selected by the Buddha has not been completely shrouded in the Buddha''s mind. "My original heart, can accommodate Ten Thousand Buddhas, but only self, take purple thunder as my heart, take ego as Tao, give me break." In the public''s gaze, Xu Feng, who is standing, suddenly rises into the air, leaves the Buddha''s palm and shoots towards the Golden Buddha''s top. There is a momentum on his body, which is full of vitality of destruction. Under the Buddha''s will, this momentum is not obvious, but it occupies Xu Feng''s body a little bit. "I knew you could do it. You won''t be demented." Xiao Yilin was overjoyed. With tears in her eyes, she got up and looked at Xu Feng. She danced with her hands and feet. Huiyuan''s face changed greatly. He looked at Xu Feng with round eyes. He couldn''t understand why the Buddha couldn''t help him, and he was still a man with Buddha''s heart. Even the ordinary great emperor without Buddha''s fate may be tempered by the Golden Buddha''s hand. However, a person who has a Buddha''s heart but is less than the great emperor has resisted the Buddha''s Dharma. "My way can integrate all kinds of doctrines and accommodate Buddhism and Taoism. But only self, not Buddha can occupy. " Among Xu Feng''s roars, the purple thunder in his eyes is flashing very fast. The rules of destruction and vitality interweave on his body, occupying one side of Xu Feng''s body. When Xu Feng did this, Xu Feng''s Tao and laws, who were thousands of Buddhist intentioners, suddenly went away under pressure. Compared with this terrible Buddhist meaning, Xu Feng''s way was like a boat in the sea. Xu Feng sits cross legged on the top of the Buddha. In the hands of the seal knot crazy knot. "If I trample on Buddhism and Taoism, I am detached from Buddhism and Taoism. Is it Buddha''s ability to achieve this?" Xu Feng confirms his own way, and his hand is getting faster and faster. When Xu Feng kept making his fingerprints, the sky was shaking and the Buddha''s mind and Buddhist power were rolling, just like a tsunami breaking out in the sea. People who can see this scene in the western Xinjiang are shocked. The Golden Buddha light is surging and rolling. It is amazing. The whole Buddha''s light and Buddha''s idea completely revolted. The old monk looked at this scene, sighed, and recited the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha!" "Take zilei as my heart, self as the way, return to the original heart!" Xu Feng roars, in the roar, the whole body purple light soars, the purple light penetrates into Xu Feng''s body, the purple thunder and Xu Feng''s Tao blend, the raw and Xu Feng merge together. Buddha''s light and Buddha''s idea can tolerate the occupation of both, and they fight back crazily. The uprising of Buddha light and Buddha''s will impacts both of them. But at the moment, the original intention of comparison, who can occupy the heart, who is victory. Xu Feng came from the ladder, even the way of heaven has been reversed once, although the Golden Buddha''s way is more mature this time. However, with the help of purple thunder, Xu Feng did not lose himself in it. With zilei and his own Tao, he realized his original mind and regained his original mind again. The Buddha is perfect and can''t tolerate the existence except the Buddha''s will and heart. When Xu Feng''s original mind was occupied by his own way, the Ten Thousand Buddhas integrated into Xu Feng''s body shot out one after another. Among the ten thousand Buddha images, each of which contains the endless Buddha''s meaning surges out, just like a meteor shooting out like a meteor It''s coming. But the Buddha images shot out of the sky. This is like a meteor Buddha with a bright golden light, falling in the sky, the sky burst, like fireworks bloom, the light shines on the whole western Xinjiang. With the continuous shooting of Buddha statues, all people in western Xinjiang can see that the sky is as bright as fireworks, lasting for a long time, and everyone''s mind is shocked. "What is Zen going to do? Will you let us have a fireworks "Is Zen really going to produce another Buddha with such amazing power?" "In this way, the Buddha''s idea covers the sky. Is Zen going to turn the whole western Xinjiang into their Buddhist kingdom?" "Hum! They dare to think that when there is no one in the western Xinjiang, it will be impossible? " All kinds of comments were heard continuously, which shocked the western Xinjiang. Everyone looked up to the sky and looked at the place where the Buddha''s light was rioting. Everyone''s mind was pulled. The old monk watched as the ten thousand Buddha statues shot out of Xu Feng''s body, and the light and meaning of Buddha also gushed out of Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s breath of sudden rise to his surprise began to fade down. The old monk looks complicated, so he looks at Xu Feng quietly. Only Hui Yuan hated the straight teeth: "crazy! This is a madman! Can become a Buddha in one day, become one of the strongest people in this continent. But he was given up. " "What is he going to do? Can even Buddha give up such temptation? Or did the Buddha give up on him? " Huiyuan looks at Xu Feng with dry mouth. He witnessed the birth of a Buddha. But also witnessed the fall of a Buddha. He looks at Xu Feng stupidly, the expression is complex. Looking at the Buddha statues shooting out of Xu Feng''s body, he would like to pull Xu Feng down and put those Buddha statues into his body instead of Xu Feng.However, this is obviously unrealistic. He can''t even get close to the Golden Buddha. Can only watch Xu Feng''s body constantly shooting out of the Buddha in the sky for the western Xinjiang set off a shocking fireworks. The Buddha statue on Xu Feng''s body is constantly shooting out, and the Buddha''s meaning and Buddhist power are also scattered. Xu Feng''s body is gradually occupied by his own way and purple thunder. This kind of regression is also huge, in a short time, Xu Feng''s breath returned to his previous state from the invincible existence. At this point, Xu Feng''s purple thunder and road all occupy his body. To this point, Xiao Yilin finally put down her heart, the blood in her eyes also disappeared. Look at Xu Feng more affectionate obsession. Xu Feng sits cross legged on the Golden Buddha. With a clear understanding of his true heart, he marks the steps in his hands, and the Golden Buddha''s surging light of Buddha is permeated into Xu Feng''s body. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yilin couldn''t help worrying again. But the old monk shook his head and said, "he has no chance to become a Buddha. Benefactor, don''t worry about him. What a pity... " Hearing the old monk say so, Xiao Yilin was relieved. She could not help but murmured: "if you become a Buddha and forget yourself, it''s a pity at this time." What a figure the old monk is, you can naturally hear Xiao Yilin''s words. He recited the Buddha''s name and said, "Amitabha! All things in the world want to get rid of the sea of suffering, but the two benefactors want to add karma to them. " Xiao Yilin doesn''t argue with the old monk. For her, Xu Feng''s safety is worth everything. She doesn''t mean to compete with the old monk. Xu Feng falls above the Golden Buddha, absorbing the Buddha''s power and Buddha''s meaning, and his strength is also slowly improved. It''s just that this kind of promotion is not better than before. Huiyuan frowned and wondered why the Buddha on Xu Feng''s back could still absorb Buddhism. Why do you want to absorb Buddhism? Xu Feng''s breath is constantly increasing, and Buddha''s power is pouring into his body. Xu Feng''s sitting is one day. With a day''s time, Xu Feng''s strength also soared. It has reached the level of the three emperors, and the life has been upgraded by two levels. It is not difficult for the old monk to see Xu Feng reach this point by virtue of the Golden Buddha. Although Xu Feng failed to become a Buddha, he still has the Buddha''s heart and can naturally absorb the Buddha''s power and meaning. He has experienced great changes in becoming a Buddha, which is an unimaginable tempering for him. The most direct thing is that Xu Feng''s physical strength has become stronger. With the help of the moment of becoming a Buddha, Xu Feng can understand the realm of Buddhism. This kind of harvest is incomparable. The old monk knows that Xu Feng has not become a Buddha. However, Xu Feng''s Buddhist ideas and Buddhist power are not inferior to him. Under such circumstances, Xu Feng''s strength promotion is not a problem. It''s like a great master level master''s martial arts were disabled, but his eyesight was still there. He was able to learn the moves of a child. From the beginning, Xu Feng''s speed was much stronger than others. The old monk Xu Feng was able to reach the four emperors and even the five emperors. But what made him wonder was that Xu Feng was not as good as sanhuangjing. He stopped before he even reached the top of sanhuangjing. His strength reached the peak of Golden Buddha he could use. Xu Feng walked down from the head of the Golden Buddha and bowed to the old monk and said, "thank you very much for your creation." The old monk shook his head and said, "it''s not the old monk who gave you the fortune, but the one you gave yourself. If you have a Buddha''s heart but don''t become a Buddha, I don''t know if it''s your karma. " Xu Feng said with a smile: "every man has his own ambition. If he is not a fish, how can he know the joy of fish? There is only Buddha in the master''s heart, but in the younger generation''s mind, Buddha can be tolerated, but he cannot become a Buddha. " "That''s it! The old monk can''t see through you. You can free your cause and effect karma. When you see through the cause and effect in the future, it may be the day when you become a Buddha again. " The old monk said to Xu Feng. "The master said that such a day, younger generation think certainly will not happen." Xu Feng said with a smile to the old monk, "the younger generation is nostalgic for the world of mortals. How can you become a Buddhist if you have this obsession?" The old monk shook his head and said, "Buddha is also from the world of mortals! He still sees through the world of mortals "So he is the Buddha, and I am not!" Xu Feng said with a smile. The old monk did not continue to discuss this topic with Xu Feng. After a look at the Golden Buddha, he nodded his head and said, "follow the old monk." Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin follow him and walk towards the Golden Buddha. Xiao Yilin looked at the Golden Buddha light and frowned slightly. How could he not get in just now? How could he get in this time? But in her doubts, the old monk played a Buddha light on Xiao Yilin. The Buddha light covered Xiao Yilin and took Xiao Yilin close to the Golden Buddha. Naturally, Xu Feng would not be resisted by the Golden Buddha. He went straight to the Golden Buddha. From the huge foot of the Golden Buddha, the three people walked into the body of the Golden Buddha. Among them, there were thousands of Buddha lights, and the Buddha power became the essence. "The female benefactor meditates here for three days. After three days, the old monk will administer Liao for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3104 Although the Golden Buddha has strong Buddhist power, it has no great effect on Xu Feng at the moment. With the help of Buddhism, it is already the peak to enter the Sanhuang realm. This is due to various reasons, such as the amazing sky thunder when becoming a Buddha, the state perception when he became a Buddha, and the Buddha heart transformed into a great Buddha, which made his own strength soar to the level of three emperors. This golden Buddha is the most precious treasure. Xu Feng can''t imagine the Buddha power among them. Seeing the Buddhist power seeping into Xiao Yilin''s body, Xu Feng doesn''t worry that Xiao Yilin can be transformed. If the blood Kui fan could eliminate the stars, it would not have caused so much headache for Zen in ancient times. "Stay for three days. After three days, I will treat you." The old monk looked at Xiao Yilin and said. Xu Feng nods to Xiao Yilin, and Xiao Yilin sits down cross legged. "The main purpose of giving is to meditate here and practice freely." After the old monk finished, he also sat opposite Xiao Yilin, closed his eyes and worshipped the Buddha. Xu Feng felt bored and didn''t stay in it. Step out of the Golden Buddha! Putuo temple is the site of Zen, but Xu Feng wants to see the magic of this temple. But Xu Feng just walked out of the Golden Buddha, but saw Huiyuan looking at him with anger. This makes Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, can''t help but ask Hui Yuan to say: "younger generation offended master?" Hui Jian Xu Feng dared to talk to him. He couldn''t help humming: "you have the chance to become a Buddha, but you just miss it. It''s insulting to my Buddha. Do you really think there is no one in Zen? " When Xu Feng heard this sentence, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "master, those who are qualified to know Zen Buddhism, who do not know that Zen is the overlord of mainland China. How dare you bully Zen "If so, why do you trample on the Buddha''s head?" Huiyuan is still looking at Xu Feng, humming a dead gaze at Xu Feng. Xu Feng was stunned and said with a smile, "I have my way. Doesn''t it mean anything?" "You insult my Buddha, and you still talk sarcasm here." Huiyuan looks at Xu Feng angrily. Xu Feng see each other so, very weak said: "not as it, you see your master did not say anything." "My master is generous, but I can''t just sit around and ignore it." Hui Yuan glares at Xu Feng angrily. Xu Feng is also a little unhappy, he is not willing to have a conflict with Huiyuan, after all, he also asked Zen to cure Xiao Yilin. But it occurred to him that Huiyuan was so pressing that he didn''t learn anything about Bodhisattva. Xu Feng didn''t want to go on talking with him. He turned and walked outside. See Xu Feng ignore him, Hui Yuan is more angry, block in front of Xu Feng, angry a roar: "stop! You must give me an account today. " "If you step on it, what else do you have to account for?" Xu Feng waved his hand and said nothing. However, such a sentence made Huiyuan angry. What is stepping on? This is insulting his whole Zen! "That''s a big tone. I''d like to see if you have such a big tone under your staff." Huiyuan roars, momentum surging, block in front of Xu Feng. "Get out of the way! I don''t want to fight with you. Don''t be bored. " Xu Feng looked at Hui Yuan and said faintly. "No fun? I''d like to see who suffered. If you don''t apologize for what you''ve done today, kowtow and plead guilty. I can''t let you get out of Zen perfectly Hui Yuan stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng frowned, did not pay attention to him, and then went to the front, met such a lack of heart of the monk, Xu Feng also helpless. "You..." See Xu Feng still ignore him, he is impatient to walk quickly, block in front of Xu Feng, "you must kowtow to apologize like a Buddha today?" Xu Feng stopped, looked at Huiyuan and said, "master Bodhi didn''t teach you that all beings are equal? Why does the emperor kowtow? " Huiyuan doesn''t know anything about Buddhism there. Naturally, he doesn''t talk about it with Xu Feng. He comes out with great momentum and goes down to Xu Feng. Seeing Huiyuan so, Xu Feng finally couldn''t help it. Looking at Huiyuan, he said, "do you really want to fight with this emperor?" Huiyuan hummed, staring at Xu Feng and said, "you don''t kowtow in front of the Buddha today, you can''t walk out of here perfectly." "Well! In this case, the emperor will help you. But if I beat you, will you not trouble me again? " Xu Feng stares at Hui Yuan and says. Huiyuan looked at Xu Feng and said, "wait for you to win me again!" Hearing this, Xu Feng nodded and took a look at the Golden Buddha: "the master is among them. Don''t disturb the master if you and I fight. Since we want to fight. Then go to the sky and fight. " Huiyuan naturally won''t refuse. Looking at Xu Feng''s shooting towards the sky, his figure twinkles and shoots up, as fast as lightning. Huiyuan surging Buddha light, golden light is bright. Although his Buddhism is not so good, his Buddhist skills are incomparably exquisite. The light of Buddha shines on the world like a Buddha. What did Puhui Temple do to them? "Please Xu Feng to be a guest, or to give each other enough face, said to each other."Hum!" Huiyuan is not polite. His strength surges out. The Buddha light condenses into a huge fingerprint and bombards Xu Feng. This palm is glittering with Buddha''s light, just like the Buddha''s seal falling down, destroying everything in heaven and earth. "What is Huiyuan Shizu going to do? Who are you fighting with? " "It was the young man who came to visit. How could he offend the fiery master Huiyuan?" "Tut, this young man is guilty. Although Huiyuan Shizu''s strength is not the peak of Bodhi temple, it is said that he has stepped into the situation of four emperors not long ago. " People looked at their heads in disbelief. Huiyuan''s seal came down and hit Xu Feng''s figure, but it was obvious that this was not Xu Feng''s body. The shadow was smashed by the bang, and Xu Feng''s voice came from the other side. "It''s too slow!" Xu Feng said to Huiyuan that when he was on the top of the ladder, Chinese martial arts had been greatly accomplished, including xiaoyaoyou. At this time, the free travel can let him soar in the sky. Of course, he is, after all, a figure in the realm of the three emperors, and he cannot surpass the speed of the great emperor. However, compared with his just a higher level of Huiyuan, he can easily surpass. Huiyuan didn''t expect Xu Feng to get to this point. After humming, the Buddhist seal in his hand was still playing. The palm of his hand was shining with gold, and he didn''t stay at all. He was extremely domineering to the sun. Xu Feng looked at the other side''s dancing moves and said with a smile in his eyes: "maybe you just think I''m the sanhuangjing. However, you do not know that the emperor is the son of God in the three realms. Even if you are superior to me, what can you do? " Huiyuan looked at Xu Feng again to avoid, cold hum a dead said: "God son and how? I have practiced Buddhism since I was three years old. Although I''m not a Buddha, it''s not a fluke to get to this point! Don''t say you are the son of God. Even if you are a God, I will destroy you Huiyuan roars, the power surges out, and the terrible power shocks, galloping ceaselessly. Xu Feng has to admit that the other side''s Buddhist skills are exquisite, which is much more pure than most of the saints. However, who can go to this step, whose strength is not as pure as the son? "Well! In this case, the emperor will help you With that, Xu Feng put out a hand with the same Buddhist seal and the same skill. He Huiyuan''s force as like as two peas went straight towards the gang. In the firmament, two huge Buddhist seals, resplendent in gold, face to face. This makes people puzzled and wonder how this outsider can display such exquisite Buddhist skills. However, they did not know that Xu Feng had the experience of becoming a Buddha. With the help of Buddha light, Xu Feng broke through into the Sanhuang realm, and how difficult it was to exert such exquisite Buddhist power. Huiyuan looks at Xu Feng''s fight against him with Buddhism. His face is even more angry. He thinks that Xu Feng is too deceiving. During the dance of power, the Buddhist seal soared. Xu Feng smiles and pushes out with one hand. The two Buddhist seals collide together. All of a sudden, the golden light of terror erupted and shone on the heaven and earth. The clouds in the sky were smashed and the space collapsed. With such a palm, Huiyuan''s Buddhist seal, which was full of Buddhist power, was smashed into Huiyuan''s chest. Huiyuan screamed, his body flew out, with a bit of unbelievable horror in his eyes. He smashed Xu Feng''s several layers into the void, marking out dozens of miles away. "Stop! You are not my match Xu Feng looked at Huiyuan, who vomited blood. He said faintly that his figure slowly fell into the sky, and did not look at Huiyuan at all. Xu Feng didn''t pay much attention to Huiyuan. What is he? Whether it is the benefits of walking the ladder, or the perception after becoming a Buddha, he is superior to many powerful people with extraordinary position. Maybe Xu Feng didn''t get promoted to sanhuangjing this time, facing Huiyuan''s headache. But when he reached the realm of three emperors, what was the point of Huiyuan who was superior to him? Xu Feng at the moment, he does not know how strong he is. To his point, it is difficult to find an opponent to verify his strength. However, no matter who comes to sihuangjing, he is no match. Even if he is the son of the four emperors, Xu Feng is still proud of him. This is Xu Feng''s strength at the moment, the world can go, also really into the mainland''s top group of people. And Xu Feng lost Huiyuan a move, which makes countless people dull looking at Xu Feng, feel incredible. What kind of character is Huiyuan? He is well-known in Zen Buddhism. There are not many people who can surpass him. Those are the living fossil figures of Zen, but Xu Feng defeated Huiyuan in this way. "Can this youth be comparable to the living fossil of my Zen Buddhism?" Huiyuan looked at Xu Feng, who ignored him and stepped down into the sky. His face was also not calm. He thought that he couldn''t hold on to any move under the other party''s hands, and the Buddhist skill of the other party was even better than that of him, which made him unable to accept it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3105 Maybe it''s because of Xu Feng''s strength, or maybe it''s something else. In Zen, all the disciples were very polite to Xu Feng. Even Huiyuan has no trouble with Xu Feng. Xu Feng stayed in Zen for three days, and he stabilized his state within three days. Three days later, Xu Feng entered the Golden Buddha again, and the old monk opened his eyes. At this time, Xiao Yilin also had Buddhist power entangled in her body. Her blood cutting spirit seemed to have been purified. She looked soft. Who could have thought that he was the blood Kui fan miexing. But Xu Feng knew that this was only temporarily suppressed by the Buddha''s will, and his blood Kui fan miexing could not be solved so easily. "Here you are The old monk looked at Xu Feng and waved to let him sit on the futon beside him. "Master!" Xu Feng called out the master politely. Bodhisattva recited the Buddha''s name and said to Xu Feng, "Huiyuan is hot and can''t practice Buddhism quietly. Therefore, although he has good talent, he can''t step into the level of the great emperor. Staying in the four emperors'' territory, it is difficult to improve. He always believed that hard work can break through. However, he did not know that Buddhism needed to complement each other in order to enter the extreme state. So the old monk let him understand the importance of Buddhism through the benefactor''s hand, and hoped that the benefactor would not care about him Xu Fenghui said: "master Xu Fengyin is not serious about treating his illness, and I guess that he is not serious about it When Bodhi heard Xu Feng''s words, he laughed and did not continue to talk about this topic. He looked at Xiao Yilin. "Master, can you suppress Yilin''s blood Kui fan miexing?" Xu Feng asked. "If an old monk is not a Buddha, he can''t!" The old monk shook his head. "Master! You are an eminent monk. You must be able to Xu Feng some anxious, thought you can''t, then really troublesome. The old monk shook his head and said, "blood Kui fan miexing is so powerful, benefactor, although I have some strength. But it is impossible to suppress delusions! " "Well..." Xu Feng frowned, even Zen can not suppress, then what can he find. "Benefactor, listen to me!" The old monk said, "although we can''t suppress it, there are other ways." "Is there a way?" Xu Feng was overjoyed and looked at the old monk and said, "please give me your advice." "In ancient times, blood Kui fan killed the stars and killed the whole world. My Zen thought of countless ways, but I couldn''t control her. However, apart from the saints, Zen is the one who knows the most about the blood Kui fan miexing The old monk said, "the blood Kui fan has broken out, and the old monk can''t do anything about it. But the blood Kui fan who has not yet broken out at this time may stop her from becoming a devil in another way." "Master, please speak!" Xu Feng said respectfully to the old monk. The old monk continued: "at the beginning, when the holy people helped the blood Kui fan to destroy the star, it was not to suppress its killing Qi, because it was one of the reasons why it was difficult to suppress it. The other was that it could suppress for a year, two years, or even ten years. But after all, it is impossible to suppress generations. Therefore, the holy family thought of a fundamental solution. That is to let the master of blood Kui fan master the killing Qi and guide it out, so that the master can master the power of this enchantment. Fundamentally solve the danger of blood Kui fan''s death star, and the holy family has also done so. If it had not been for the wanzu''s treatment of the holy clan, which led to the fall of her lover, she might not have been possessed in this life. " Xu Feng frowned, looked at the old monk and said, "I know what the master said naturally, but the saint family has disappeared. At that time, its means to deal with blood Kui fan''s star extinction were also lost. How can we use such means? " The old monk shook his head and said, "at that time, my Zen sect and the holy family had some intersection. The Holy Family implemented a policy of tolerance and greatness. One of my Zen sages once got a master''s volume of classics about blood Kui fan''s response to star extinction. It can''t be said that it''s totally lost! " "Master, do you have the ancient books left by the saints?" Xu Feng was overjoyed, looking at the old monk a little excited. The old monk shook his head and said, "there is only one volume, not all the techniques." Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng was quite gloomy: "the blood Kui fan miexing is not an ordinary body. If it is not a complete skill, it is even more difficult to solve it." The old monk nodded and said, "it is precisely because of this that the ancient Zen sect would have a headache when facing the blood Kui fan miexing. At that time, he spent countless efforts to study this volume of classics, and his delusion was complete. However, the sage family has a deep foundation, which can not be compared with Zen and can not complete the remaining techniques. " "The master still has no way out?" Xu Feng''s expression is somewhat gloomy. "Not necessarily! Although I was unable to supplement the rest of the techniques, the sages tried their best to cooperate with this volume of classics left by the sages by means of Zen Buddhism. Perhaps the same effect can be achieved. " "The old monk said," but without verification, the old monk also dare not say that he is very sure. " Xu Feng how much raised a bit of hope, looking at the old monk said: "the master think how many?" "60%" The old monk said, "if you can find everything you need, 60% of the old monk is still sure." "60% Xu Feng murmured and did not speak.Xiao Yilin opened her eyes, looked at the old monk and said, "60% is already very high. I thought it was impossible to get rid of this life. Even if it''s 10 percent, I''m willing to try it if I have a chance. " Seeing Xiao Yilin, he promised, Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "no matter what, we should try it. After all, this is an opportunity. Then, Master Lao But the old monk shook his head and said, "60% of what I said is possible only when you have everything you need. However, there are some things in this world that have been lost, and some things can not be obtained by the old monk. " Hear this sentence, Xu Feng''s good temper is also some dissatisfaction, say so much in the end still can''t do it? Xu Feng took a breath and calmed down his mood. He asked the old monk, "what does the master want?" "Although the combination of the Holy Family and Zen Buddhism can be solved, it can only be done with the help of foreign things. One of them is something that needs to focus on and calm Qi, so that the female benefactor can keep her mind and not be lost by the spirit of killing Said the old monk. "Is it useful to have a pulse cutting mirror?" Xu Feng asked the old monk. The old monk looked at Xu Feng in surprise: "Amitabha! It seems that you have recovered the treasure of your clan, the mirror of cutting pulse. Congratulations. Congratulations! The pulse cutting mirror is indeed a treasure of tranquility and concentration, but it is not suitable for female benefactor. Benefactor, as a member of the Xu family, naturally understood that this treasure could not be used by the female benefactor without a trace of Saint family and Chu dragon blood. Moreover, if the blood vessel cutting mirror wants to be fully used, unless it has been using the life changing technique against heaven, no one can persist in it for that long. " The old monk''s words let Xu Feng a Leng, then had to admit that the other side in the reason. Although the pulse cutting mirror is powerful, it can not be used by outsiders. "Is there no such thing in the world?" Xu Feng asked. "Yes!" The old monk said definitely, "there is a sect outside the territory, calling itself ghosts and gods! There is a towering Yin and evil Qi, but in this Yin and evil Qi, there is a kind of medicine emperor who becomes a demon. This kind of medicine emperor, each has tens of thousands of years old. They can never be assimilated under the Yin and evil Qi, and they are enough to be the static Qi and concentrate the mind. However, not to mention that it is difficult to find the medicine emperor itself, and it is also difficult to catch it after searching. Even the ghosts and gods who occupy this place will never allow outsiders to make it. So although there are, they are rare! " Xu Feng frowned and said, "this is one of the difficulties! What about the other? " "The second is the need to use the things of the moon god, the moon god state, to protect the mind and soul for it. The Qi of killing and cutting is too strong to be completely resisted by the emperor of medicine alone. At that time, the moon god disappeared, so did her moon god realm. It''s one of the treasures that can''t be found. " Hearing this, Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking of Liu Qianru, wondering if she could get it. "And the third?" The old monk replied: "the third is to need the water of the nine nether world, which is the treasure of the nine you people. The purpose is to freeze the Qi of killing and cutting, and let its power decline temporarily. It is also one of the rare treasures. Moreover, even at this time, the Jiuyou clan did not necessarily have such treasures. In ancient times, because the holy family also needed this treasure, they took too much from the Jiuyou clan. " Listening to these treasures, Xu Feng felt his scalp numb. Every one of them is an extraordinary thing. It''s really hard to find them all. "Anything else?" Xu Feng asked, the heart has been jumping faster, afraid that the other side said more difficult to find treasures. "Although other objects are precious, they can be found by my Zen method. The only thing is that there is no such thing in this world, which is one of the reasons why it is difficult for the old monk to help "What?" Xu Feng frowned, looking at the old monk said. The old monk took a breath, looked at Xu Feng, and said, "we must have a saint who, with his own blood, will be able to succeed by using the skills recorded in the sages'' classics and cooperating with our Buddhism. And the holy family has not been reserved in this world for a long time, so Although it can be cured, it cannot be cured. " Hearing the old monk''s words, Xu Feng was stunned. He looked at Xiao Yilin and saw that Xiao Yilin''s expression was also dim. Xu Feng took a deep breath, stood up and arched his hand at the old monk and said, "what the elder needs, the younger generation will find for the master. I hope the master will take good care of the second young lady." "Xu Feng!" Xiao Yilin sees Xu Feng to say so, she urgent voice way. Xu Feng to Xiao Yilin smile, look to the old monk said: "master, can you promise younger generation?" The old monk sighed: "Why are you so? This... " "Master, I don''t want to say much. I should find it for you. The younger generation only needs a slap in the face and promises. " Xu Feng stares at the old monk and says. "If you can find it, I will try my best. It''s also the nature of the old monk to be able to lose a demon in his hand. " The old monk said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng arched his hand: "if so, it will trouble the master." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3106 After the promise to Bodhi son, Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin spent four or five days, enjoying themselves. The mountains and rivers in the Far West! Although the extreme West is a place covered by the light of Buddha, it is also because of this that the scenery here is quite different from that of other places. It has a special taste. There are many dangerous places in the extreme West. If you don''t step into them, they will be reduced. However, for Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin, this is not a problem at all. In places where others dare not step, Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin stroll in to let them be covered by the light of Buddha, which makes countless believers think that the Buddha was born and worshipped on the ground. Of course, to their surprise, when Buddha could not help being feminine. This pair of Buddha like men and women are very close, hand pull together. After taking Xiao Yilin to travel all over the extreme West, Xu Feng comforted Xiao Yilin and left alone to the outside world. Since he came to foreign countries, Xu Feng naturally will not forget to go to the Xu family. Even if there was no such thing as a steel warship, Xu Feng could still walk in it. However, Xu Feng, who walked alone in foreign countries, was appalled by many foreign iron and steel warships, staring at him one by one, who walked safely in the harsh storms outside the country. "Shit! This is the big guy of that clan. He can walk safely in such a vigorous atmosphere outside the country. " "How does this guy look familiar? He is very young. Who is he "Is it a living fossil figure of the cryptocene?" "Very likely! Tut Tut, what do these people want to do when they come abroad? " Countless people are shocked, so the characters will not go to a place at will. They must have their purpose when they go to a place. This makes many people feel that something must have happened outside the territory. On another steel warship, a young man frowned. His companion couldn''t help asking, "master Xu Zhan, what are you looking at? It should be a living fossil figure. It''s not surprising that they are young. After all, it is possible for some of our predecessors to be skillful and even rejuvenate. " Xu Zhan, who fought with Xu Feng, looked strange: "didn''t you find him like a person''s back? For example, Xu Feng! " "Don''t be kidding, master Xu Zhan. Who is Xu Feng? How can you walk freely without the aid of steel warships "Yes! Young master Xu Zhan thinks too much that the traitor can''t get to this level even if he is against the weather. " "Young master Xu Zhan thinks highly of each other. We can''t wait to kill that traitor. How dare he come abroad. We even think that he is no match for the present master Xu Zhan. " When Xu Zhan heard this group of people say so, he laughed and thought much. Xu Feng couldn''t have grown to this point. "Don''t flatter me. I know what Xu Feng is, though he is a traitor. But you also belittle him because of this. Although you don''t know how strong he is at this time, he is stronger than I am. He can create his own magic power in the legendary state of that year, and he may have entered the Empire State now. " Hearing Xu Zhan say so, a group of people did not refute: "however, no matter how strong he is, he is just a traitor. If he comes abroad, my family can kill him." "All right! Don''t mention it. We''ve been out for a long time. We''ve all made progress in our strength. Let''s meet the family and digest the gains from this trip. " "Well! Everybody adds a force to drive the steel warship, and the family is ahead. " A group of men drove the steel warship, and the speed of the ship increased sharply. But to their surprise, the strong one they found was actually on the same route as them. This makes a group of people look surprised: "he is for the Xu family to go!" This made many people look at each other, and Xu Zhan frowned and called to a group of people: "speed up!" However, even if their speed was raised again, the other side disappeared in their sight. When Xu Zhan arrived at the first city of the Xu family, Xu Zhan went straight to the city Lord''s house of the first city of the Xu family and looked at the city Lord''s residence sitting at the first place. Xu Zhan cried out in a hurry: "old man! Is there any big event in my family Xu Zhan''s heart is extremely worried, such a strong person to come to the Xu family, the Xu family also dare not look down upon, if comes to look for trouble, that plays big hair. "How do you know something big happened to my family?" The old man of the clan was surprised to see Xu Zhan. He went out for training and was not in the clan for several months. However, he did not expect that he could learn the news. "Damn it! Is that bastard really making trouble in my family Xu Zhan scolded. Looking at Xu Zhan so, the clan old frowned: "such a good thing, what do you scold?" "Good news? Isn''t that guy here to make trouble? " Xu Zhan was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. "What trouble?" "Clan old don''t understand," what do you say, my family''s great event is my family''s treasure, the truncation mirror has returned to the family. " "What?" Xu Zhan jumped up and looked at the clan old man with a look of disbelief in his eyes. Naturally, he knew what it meant to the Xu family. This means that even if it is him, he is expected to enter the imperial realm.The old man nodded his head and said, "thank you very much, Mr. Xu Feng!" "Xu Feng! The traitor? " Xu Zhan''s eyes show disgust, some do not understand looking at the clan old, "and he has what matter?" "No nonsense!" The old man of the clan roared, imposing himself on Xu Zhan with a look of fury. "In the future, we can''t use traitor to describe the little master Xu Feng. How much did he sacrifice for our family? Only when he died, did he come back with the mirror. In the past, everyone misunderstood him. But at the moment, he is the greatest meritorious official of our family. " "Old clan, what do you say? The traitor Eh, is Xu Feng a meritorious official of our family Xu Zhan frowned. The old man snorted and told Xu Zhan the whole story. After hearing this, Xu Zhan was stunned. He could not have imagined that Xu Feng escaped from the Xu family with a name calling traitor, which was arranged by his ancestors. When they thought of the whole Xu family greeting Xu Feng to thousands of sides, even Xu Feng''s father''s position as the head of the family was driven down, they felt blushed. If so, what are they? Looking at the flushed face of Xu Zhan, the old clan patted Xu Zhan on the shoulder and said, "except for a few people in the Xu family, there is no one who does not scold Xu Feng. But we are too much of a group of people. Well, some things will be compensated for by Xu Feng Xu Zhan nodded and gave a bitter smile. Then he said slowly, "it seems that the one who walks outside the country is really Xu Feng." "Well?" The old clan asked. "On my way back, I saw a teenager who looked very much like Xu Feng. At that time, I didn''t think Xu Feng could have such strength, but I heard that he could get a pulse cutting mirror from Xu''s family in the central region. It must be him. " Hearing this, the clan old man did not say anything. His figure flashed quickly and shot towards the holy land. Looking at the scene of the clan, Xu Zhan was stunned, but his heart soon understood. I''m afraid everyone wants to see Xu Feng now. After Xu Zhan left the foreign Xu family, he realized how powerful Xu Feng was in the Xu family. At the moment, almost no one could speak ill of him. Everyone''s exit is called "less master, less master". And this kind of respect is deeply rooted in the bone marrow, if anyone said a bad word about Xu Feng, he would surely be beaten to death with a slap. One of the people who came back with him said that Xu Feng was a traitor because he didn''t understand the situation. He was directly besieged by thousands of people, and the whole person was wounded. If he hadn''t rushed to explain that they had just come back and didn''t know the situation, he would have been alive and killed. Xu Feng''s reputation in the Xu family for a while, even some people proposed to let Xu Feng take over the position of the master of the family. And it is in this blind faith in Xu Feng that Xu Feng''s figure flickers, all the way to the holy land of the Xu family. Xu Feng''s strength at this time was not found by ordinary people. Until he arrived at the holy land, Xu Feng revealed his family background and fell outside the holy land. He called out to them, "disciples of the Xu family, please see your elders!" Xu Feng''s words are not big, but clearly spread into the holy land. This sentence immediately startled the Xu family. One by one, the speed was as fast as lightning, and many strong people shot out. Even some of the old people who shut up and ignored the common customs also shot out. A group of people surrounded Xu Feng in the center and looked at Xu Feng''s bright voice: "good! Good! Tiger father has no dog! In the past 100 years, your father and son have been the most arrogant and unruly. However, your father and son have not let us down. " "Especially you, what your father didn''t do, you did." "Well done! I''m sorry for your rebellion "There is a good person in the Xu family. I am proud of you. You are a great meritorious official of my Xu family." A sentence of praise voice constantly sounded, Xu Feng listened to smile, also did not put in the heart. At this time, a group of people from Jiangyuan xuweixin also quickly walked out, went to Xu Feng, and said: "you come back, we are all compared. Well, I can''t sit still in the seat of the little Lord. Please go on Xu Feng smiles and shakes his head, one side of the fiber said: "Xu Feng, I admit that you are better than me." Xu Feng heard this sentence, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Hearing Xu Feng''s words, she straightened out her big chest, was very provocative, gently opened her red lips and said: "you dare to, tonight into it?" With this sentence, there was an uproar all around. Even the group of old people laughed and said, "good! Well, you will enter the bridal chamber tonight, and you will have a baby tomorrow. " Xu Feng looked at although the face was shy and red, but still stubborn looking at his slender, Xu Feng scolded, very weak said: "OK! You won! I''m not ready to make a man yet It''s even more serious in the last four days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3107 When Xu Feng returned to the holy land, he didn''t disturb the outer disciples. What he knew was the top group of people in the family. In Xu Feng''s insistence request, everyone did not pass the news out. In a palace in the holy land of Xu family, sitting in the main hall surrounded Xu Feng in the center. Xu Feng''s parents, family elders, and even the elders of the supreme people all attended. The ancestor of the Xu family sat on the throne. Xu Feng looked around and found no shadow of Xiao Miao. He couldn''t help asking his father who was right next to him: "the Lord of heaven and earth has left?" Xu Feng''s father nodded his head and said, "she brought the mirror to me and left the country without stopping for a moment." Xu Feng nodded and understood Xiao Miao''s difficulties. As the leader of the heaven and earth clan, her every move represented the emperor of heaven and earth. Naturally, she could not stay here for a long time. Otherwise, the outsider knows, still don''t know to guess what kind. "Xu Feng! What reward do you need for your great achievements this time? " Xu''s ancestors looked at Xu Feng with a smile on his face. The younger generation was too unexpected. When I did such a play, the bigger reason was to protect Xu Feng. But did not expect is, the other side actually cut the pulse mirror to take back unexpectedly. In the Zen world, it is like the treasure of the sea. If you can have it, the Xu family will have confidence. Even if we go abroad, we dare to do it. What makes Xu''s ancestors doubt most is that Xu Feng can invite the emperor of heaven and earth to return to the treasure. What is the leader of heaven and earth? This is also a big helmsman! Her identity is very sensitive, although she did not stay in the Xu family for a moment, but the significance is also extraordinary. Xu Feng can trust her to give her the most precious mirror, and she also sent it in person, which also represents the close relationship and mutual trust with Xu Feng. Although she behaved indifferently, she did not get too intimate with the Xu family. But there is no way. Xu Feng''s enemies are Zhongyu. If he was the Lord of heaven and earth, he must have done the same. But at least from this we can see that even if this giant can not become a close comrade in arms, it will not be the enemy, which is the greatest comfort. "There''s no need for a reward!" Xu Feng said to the ancestors of the Xu family, "I can''t look at the general things, and I can''t give them to the things I see." "No way?" The old ancestor of the Xu family laughs and looks at Xu Feng and says, "it''s a big tone. With the mirror, my family has really entered one of the top families in the world. Is there anything else you can''t get? " Xu Feng laughed and looked at the ancestors of the Xu family and said, "the medicine emperor of the ghost Valley for tens of thousands of years, the moon god realm, and the nine netherworld aqua regia, which of these three things can the Xu family find?" This sentence makes everyone in the process of changing color, one by one looks at Xu Feng strangely, and the ancestor of Xu family frowns and says: "these three things, if you want to say that they are the most precious, one of them is rare for ordinary people. What do you want these three things to do?" "For its own use!" Xu Feng said, "can you find it for me in the family?" The old ancestor of the Xu family said, "if you are an ordinary medicine emperor, you can find several plants for you, but it''s hard for my family to find such things." Xu Feng waved his hand and didn''t care. He said to the ancestor of the Xu family: "my father and my master have friendship. I haven''t been back for long. I have searched for the news of my master, but I don''t know where his trace is. Can you ask the Xu family to help find out? " Xu Feng put forward his own requirements, he thought about Ye Si. I want to ask his master about Ye Si. However, his master did not see the head of the dragon. The mainland was so big. It''s not easy to find him, so we can only ask the Xu family for help. "That''s not a big problem! I''ll send people to various places to help you find them. " Although the ancestors of the Xu family didn''t know what Xu Feng wanted to do with his master, he still agreed, "however, you still don''t want to make the three things. It is almost impossible for the medicine emperor of the ghost and God sect, or the liquid of the nine netherworld king, to fall into the hands of outsiders. " Xu Feng said with a smile: "I''m ready to get up and go to the ghost God clan." "What?" This sentence let everyone in the room stand up fiercely. Xu Feng chose to go to the ghost God sect. We don''t have to think about why he went. However, where the ghosts and gods are and where they want to take such things is no different from looking for death. "No way!" Before the ancestors of the Xu family had spoken, a group of old ladies of the family refused. Are you kidding? How can such a rare genius come out of the family so that he is in such danger? "Absolutely not!" Many people firmly said, including Xu Feng''s parents. Xu Feng looked at each other, shook his head and said, "my heart has been determined! This medicine emperor is not collected by the ghost and God sect, but just grew up in the ghost and God sect, and it is possible to get it. " "The emperor of medicine is not really controlled by the ghost and God sect, but after all, it is the territory of the ghost God sect. If you find the medicine emperor, do you think they can let you take it away?" Xu Feng''s father frowned and said. Xu Feng said with a smile: "don''t try, how do you know if I take it or not?" Jiang Junjie also said at this time: "Xu Feng! Don''t make a fool of yourself! Although you have some strength, listen to Xu Weixin say that you walk a complete ladder, strength into the four kingdoms. And into the emperor''s realm is also optional, you will make a family so long, should step into the emperor''s realm. But even so, ghosts and gods are not easy for you to go to. "Looking at Jiang Junjie, Xu Feng suddenly laughed: "Uncle Jiang! With your strength, go to the ghost and God sect, and don''t go to their holy land? Dare you go? " Jiang Junjie listened to Xu Feng''s words and said with pride: "although your uncle Jiang has not reached the realm of the great emperor, you can go to this world. If you don''t go to the holy land of ghosts and gods, you dare to go to that place of evil." "That''s right. Uncle Jiang dares to go. Can I still be afraid of the other party''s failure?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Nonsense, can you compare with your uncle Jiang? Your uncle Jiang is already a figure in the five emperors'' realm, and you can only step into the level of quasi emperor. " Xu Feng''s father yelled, "you go to the ghost and God sect. You should know your own identity. It''s not easy to go to this level. You should be careful." Xu Feng ignored his father''s scolding, stood up, looked at Jiang Junjie and said, "Uncle Jiang, are you interested in teaching Xu Feng? Let my nephew witness the majesty of Uncle Jiang This sentence, let everyone a Leng, immediately all stare at Xu Feng, the fiber is more forward, want to touch Xu Feng''s forehead, see if he has a fever. How strong is Jiang Junjie in his family? Xu Feng is really fearless to challenge him. Xu Feng saw the white hand stretched to his forehead, staring at the fiber said: "don''t make a fool of yourself!" Slender can ignore Xu Feng''s words, reach out to Xu Feng''s forehead, and then very strange surprise said: "no fever ah, how to say such a head out of the words?" Xu Feng took a white glance, and did not care about this woman. Looking at Jiang Junjie, he said with a smile, "is uncle Jiang interested in pointing me out?" Jiang Junjie lost his mind and immediately burst out laughing: "good! Good! Have courage! As long as you are not afraid of beating, I will fight with you, and let me see what the most outstanding young generation of Xu family has. Let''s go to the arena of my Xu family. " Jiang Junjie, seeing Xu Feng''s insistence, will not refuse. He laughed, clenched his fist, and his hair giggled: "it''s hard to find someone to challenge him. In this case, don''t blame yourself for slapping his ass. Hey, hey... " Looking at Jiang Junjie''s hostile eyes, Xu Feng shrugs and follows Jiang Junjie to the arena. The old men of the Xu family also followed, and they also wanted to see how strong the boy who had repeatedly created miracles. Can hold up a few moves in Jiang Junjie''s hand. Even the ancestors of the Xu family are smiling and curious. He did not look at Xu Feng, but did not see the strength of Xu Feng, Xu Feng is like a layer of mist, with his vision can not see through the strength of Xu Feng. This makes Xu''s ancestors very surprised. At the moment, seeing Xu Feng offer to fight with Jiang Junjie, he is naturally happy to see him! A large group of people went to the arena of the holy land of Xu family. Looking at the two people walking into the arena, all of them had a sense of expectation and wanted to witness how long Xu Feng could persist in Jiang Junjie''s hands. After Xu Zhan returned to Xu''s family, he speeded up to the clan. When he learned that Xu Feng was going to the arena, he looked at this side. Looking at Xu Feng and Jiang Junjie standing in the field, Xu Zhan smacks his tongue. This boy is not going to fight with Jiang Shu, right? Xu Weixin looked at Xu Zhan standing beside him and said in surprise, "when did you come back?" Xu Zhan did not answer Xu Weixin, but opened his mouth and asked, "did Xu Feng really take the mirror home?" Xu Weixin gave a bitter smile and nodded: "he is the real bright moon!" Although Xu Zhan was prepared, he still couldn''t help taking a deep breath after being confirmed. Looking at Xu Weixin, he asked, "did you know it was a play at the beginning? You and the fiber cooperate with him? " Xu Weixin nodded his head and said, "the ancestors only passed on the sound to a few people, so they didn''t know much about it. Even Xu Feng''s mother doesn''t know! " Xu Zhan had no choice but to say, "thanks to my scolding him so many times, I think I have no face to see him." "Ha ha! It doesn''t matter, Xu Feng will not argue with you. He knows the consequences from his promise. However, if he wants to fight uncle Jiang, I''m afraid he will be guilty this time. " Hearing Xu Weixin''s words, Xu Zhan suddenly shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily true." "Well?" Hearing this, Xu Weixin looked at Xu Zhan, "you don''t think Xu Feng can compete with Jiang Junjie! Ha ha, although he can get the mirror back, it is difficult for him to fight Uncle Xu. " Xu Zhan said with a wry smile: "I''m afraid it will be beyond your expectation this time. If you see that scene, you won''t say so!" "What scene?" Xu Weixin is very confused. He doesn''t know Xu Zhan''s confidence in Xu Feng. Xu Zhan thought of the figure of the foreign space, took a breath and said lightly: "when I came back, I saw Xu Feng. Xu Feng walked alone in the bad space outside the territory, without a trace of strength to protect him. He was like a strong man in the world, strolling in the court." A word let Xu Weixin color change, stare at Xu Feng in the field. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3108 "Xu Feng! Don''t blame me for my heavy work later Jiang Junjie looks at Xu Feng and says with a smile. "I''m afraid uncle Jiang''s hands are not heavy enough!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Good! Good! Have courage Jiang Junjie said with a laugh, "today I''ll break your mind of going to the ghost and God sect." When Jiang Junjie finished, he waved a fist directly to Xu Feng. He didn''t use much strength. But it''s only 60%. Jiang Junjie still keeps his hand. He never really hurt Xu Feng. In his opinion, 60% of the force is enough to pose a threat to Xu Feng. With this blow, Xu Feng went straight away, breaking open the space. The space changed color under his law. The world was full of his laws, with a bit of Confucianism, but it was extremely violent. Many of the clans who saw this fist nodded. Although Jiang Junjie''s strength has not been improved, he has greatly improved his control of the power of his moves. He is a very talented person, and only under the talent of his elder brother of this generation. Maybe, with time, he can step into the quasi emperor, or even break through to the great emperor, and then the family will become a super strong again. This blow, people think Xu Feng will dodge, but see Xu Feng standing there, no intention of avoiding. Xu Feng pokes out a fist and directly faces the other party. Xu Feng''s fist seems to have no prestige, and even the ripples are not brought out. People looked at Xu Feng''s fist and frowned, thinking what did Xu Feng mean? Do you want to fight against Jiang Junjie with his fist? Under everyone''s confusion, Xu Feng and Jiang Junjie''s fists collide with each other. The two fists are not fancy, and they collide with each other without even a sound. Jiang Junjie''s powerful fist can''t inch in at all and is blocked by Xu Feng outside. Xu Feng stood there motionless. Jiang Junjie looked at Xu Feng with surprise and then laughed: "good boy! If you really have some strength, no wonder you dare to challenge me. Try my fist again, and it will be 70% powerful. " With that, Jiang Junjie once again blew out, still no fancy, but the momentum has soared a lot. Everyone looked at the smack tongue unceasingly, all eyes focused on Xu Feng. Xu Feng as like as two peas, a man who was still holding out to the river, was just like the scene just now. Xu Feng''s body was not moving a tiny bit, and he stood there steadily, blocking the power of Jiang Junjie''s punch. "Wow..." Countless people stare round eyes, Jiang Junjie 70% strength how terrible, Xu Feng actually also blocked. Jiang Junjie''s eyes are shining. He doesn''t try any more. He keeps on increasing his strength and bombarding Xu Feng. The power of this fist was appalled, and the people who saw it were terrified. However, even so, the other side can not do anything about Xu Feng. Xu Feng still stood there motionless, allowing his fist strength to increase. Until Jiang Junjie broke out his strength to 90%, Xu Feng still stood there steadily. Looking at Jiang Junjie that destroys the day to destroy the ground one punch and Xu Feng, Xu Feng still does not move. At last, there was an uproar at the bottom, and they looked at Xu Feng in horror. Even the ancestors of the Xu family were excited, and their whole face turned red. "Good! Good! The Xu family has a successor! Ha ha... " Xu''s ancestors are very excited, looking at Xu Feng very excited, eyes out of the blazing light. Jiang Junjie also stupidly looked at Xu Feng standing in front of him. The shock in his heart could not be suppressed. His nephew was so magical that he blocked 90% of his strength. 90% of his power was so terrible that he knew that the emperor of the great star empire could not stop him. However, Xu Feng blocked. "Xu Feng! good job! If you can stop me 90% of my strength, you can try again. " Jiang Junjie finally had no reservation. All the strength of the whole body is violently out, and the whole body is entangled with the law of terror. The law condenses into essence. This earth shaking power gathers in his fist, and only his law is left in heaven and earth. Xu Feng finally looked at him. The people who can walk to the emperor''s realm are all against the heaven. There is a saying that the sage son level enters the emperor''s realm. Although not all right, but it also represents the horror of this situation. What''s more, Jiang Junjie is a figure in the five emperors'' territory. Although he didn''t have the title of a saint son, he was far more powerful than the ordinary son. It goes without saying that the strength of every person who reaches this level is strong. Xu Feng is a god son level character, yes, but in the face of high he two realm of characters, also dare not despise. However, Xu Feng is not afraid of the other side, he is also violent, the whole momentum surging between the sky and the clouds change color. The surging power gathered on him. He waved his arm, and the arm burst into thunder. With the power of Xu Feng''s unique law of terror, he swept the sky, and the sky was constantly shaking. This scene saw the hearts of countless people concussion, the heart of the shock can be imagined, they know Xu Feng strength is good, right. But the power of Xu Feng''s outbreak has exceeded their expectations. No one can think that Xu Feng is so strong. Xu Feng and Jiang Junjie fight each other. Their tremendous power stirs up the reversal of heaven and earth, and the impact of terror is afraid to sweep the whole Xu family if it is not bound by the strong men of the past dynasties. But even so, the border was shaking and shaking.In such a confrontation of strength, Xu Feng could not stand still. His figure flashed and shot behind him. His arm trembled. Every time he stepped on it, the void collapsed one by one. Between the collapse of this space, Xu Feng was shocked and retreated, but Jiang Junjie was also uncomfortable. He was pale, his body was backward, and his arms trembled violently. He stepped backward behind him. Every step of the void was shattered and his expression was shocked. He couldn''t imagine that Xu Feng had such terrible power that his blood was rolling. All people also stare straight eyes at this scene, eyes full of horror color, look excited can not help themselves. "He He It''s as powerful as Jiang Junjie! " "Xu Feng has reached such a state! Another strong man of our family "God bless my family!" All the people stare at the void blazing with excitement. Their eyes are full of adoration, especially slender. The light in their eyes almost melts Xu Feng. "He has come to this. In the ladder, he is only four kings. But I didn''t expect that he had reached such an appalling state at the moment. " "With Jiang Junjie level strength, Xu Feng and five Huangjing equivalent?" Many people feel that their heartbeat is out of control, no one can think of it, Xu Feng actually reached this point in a short time. Most importantly, Xu Feng''s potential is far stronger than Jiang Junjie. The ancestors of the Xu family also laughed and looked at his father, who was almost sluggish beside him, and said, "what you didn''t do in those years, your son will do it for you, and you will be satisfied in this life." Xu''s father suddenly had a feeling of tears. He was worried that his decision was wrong. At the moment, Xu Feng told him that his choice was right. It''s better to let Xu Feng practice by himself than by using the resources of his family. Xu Weixin and Xu Zhan looked at each other, but there was no accident in their eyes. From knowing that Xu Feng could walk freely in the foreign environment, he knew that Xu Feng was against the sky. Jiang Junjie also laughed: "good! Good! My Xu family has finally produced an extraordinary talent. Today I will take the place of the Xu family to see how talented you are. " Knowing Xu Feng''s strength, Jiang Junjie shows his satisfied moves without reservation. Every move is extremely terrifying. Jiang Junjie''s realm has not been improved in recent years. He is immersed in his own moves, and his control of his mind is almost perfect. Every move is performed, his mind is surging and people are thrilled. "Ha ha ha, Xu Feng, even if you have the same strength as me, the strength of people at our level is not only in strength. It''s a great challenge to control the power and display Tao and Yi. You are still young after all. This time, I will teach you how to improve your skills. " Jiang Junjie laughs and uses his movements skillfully. Hearing this, Xu Weixin patted his forehead and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "Uncle Jiang is going to suffer a great loss!" Xu Zhan couldn''t help looking at Xu Weixin: "although Xu Feng is good, but after all, the details are not as good as Uncle Jiang. How can we say that uncle Jiang suffers great losses?" Xu Weixin did not answer, but thought of Xu Feng''s ladder. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly, not to mention Xu Feng. Even if he was in control of his mind, he was no worse than Jiang Junjie. What''s more, Xu Feng, who walks the whole ladder, cares about the use of it, and Jiang Junjie is far away from him. Jiang Junjie thought that he could suppress Xu Feng. He thought that Xu Feng would laugh. All kinds of martial arts skills were constantly displayed. Every martial art skill was successful, and there was no end to it. Jiang Junjie changed color, and all kinds of martial arts skills were also displayed to fight Xu Feng. Jiang Junjie originally thought that even if Xu Feng had great martial arts skills, he was just a few. However, he did not expect that Xu Feng Dacheng''s martial arts skills far exceeded him. This continuous and unconscious martial arts shock, oppressed him to retreat constantly, and finally his face was no longer calm. "Go Jiang Junjie roared and showed his holy skill. Xu Feng left. Xu Feng laughs, and the Big Dipper star rhyme also dances out. The sky fires the prairie fire, the fire burns all over the sky, and the blazing heat spreads between the heaven and the earth. Looking at this scene, the ancestor of the Xu family laughed and said, "don''t fight any more. Xu Feng''s various martial arts skills have been greatly improved, and Jiang Junjie has fallen behind. The most important thing is that Xu Feng still has his own magic power, but Jiang Junjie does not. Ha ha, Xu Feng has left his hand. If you don''t care about Junjie, you''ll be afraid of losing face. " Hearing the words of the ancestors of the Xu family, they nodded. They also know this truth, looking at Xu Feng is a different look. Xu Feng was able to win over Jiang Junjie, which shocked everyone. Xu Feng really stepped into the top level. There are not many people who have reached this level in the mainland. Every one of them is a famous and powerful man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3109 The battle between Xu Feng and Jiang Junjie shocked the Xu family. It was also suggested that Xu Feng should be the master of the Xu family. With Xu Feng''s strength, it is possible to be the master of the family. But his proposal was rejected by Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s proposal to go to the ghost and God sect was still opposed by all. However, Xu Feng only said, "I want to go. Can you keep it?" This sentence let all the Xu family shut their mouths. With the strength of Xu Feng at this time, to quietly leave the Xu family, who can stop, the other side insists on going, what can they do? Xu Jiayi people finally no longer say what, just repeatedly remind Xu Feng a dangerous to leave. After not staying in the Xu family for a long time, Xu Feng went to the place of ghosts and gods, the ghost and God sect is outside the territory, which is a very bad place. It is full of yin and evil, and the corrosive power is very amazing. Ordinary people can''t survive in this place, and only ghosts and gods who practice Yin and evil skills can survive in such an environment, and it will be of great benefit. It is also because of this, this vast and boundless land of evil spirits is the sphere of influence of the ghost and God sect. As a big family in ancient times, the influence of ghost and God sect is not to be said. So few people dare to step here. When Xu Feng stepped into this one, he felt the color of yin and evil, which penetrated into his body. It was really lethal, although it had no effect on Xu Feng. However, those who are not able to do so may even be difficult to stay here for a few days. Although ghosts and gods are huge, they can''t manage such a vast place. Xu Feng all the way forward, met the ghosts and gods rarely. Until gradually thorough, only then saw more and more ghosts and gods lineage. Xu Feng''s speed is very fast, took three days to enter this piece of evil land''s real . Ghost basin, which is a forbidden area in the mainland, is full of yin and evil Qi. It is hard for people in the legendary world to stay here for an hour. The most important thing is that the Yin and evil Qi here erupt from time to time, which is extremely dangerous. The ordinary empire is not willing to set foot here, because it may capsize here if you are not careful. It is also such a place that even the ghosts and gods who control it rarely set foot in it. Only when necessary, can they step into it. And if the medicine emperor Xu Feng needed could be found, only here could the whole place of yin and evil be found. Standing outside the basin, Xu Feng took a deep breath and stepped into it. Once into it, Xu Feng immediately felt the evil Qi piercing bone, so that he could not help but run the breath to drive away. Even he could feel the corrosive strength of the Yin and evil Qi, not to mention other mysterious ones. Of course, the rabbit out of Xu Feng''s arms has no feeling at all, jumping on Xu Feng''s shoulder and probing his head, as if watching the scenery. For this rabbit, Xu Feng has long seen no wonder, even if the other side how magic, Xu Feng will not be on the heart. Xu Feng patted the rabbit, let it settle down, step by step toward the front step by step, the strong sense of perception also swept around the past. It is not easy to find the medicine emperor, but Xu Feng has no way to refuse. In this huge basin, Xu Feng looked for it carefully, but he met many times with the outbreak of yin and evil Qi, but he did not find the medicine emperor he was looking for. Xu Feng is helpless. He knows that the medicine emperor who has become a demon can''t be found easily. The weapon opponent must have the power to protect himself. Otherwise, how can they survive in the sphere of influence of ghost and God sect. "You can''t escape today! If you go back with us, maybe you can enjoy the glory and wealth. " When Xu Feng went deep into it, there was a huge shout coming from a place. The huge cheering made Xu Feng alert a little bit, and his breath converged. Those who dare to be so arrogant in the Guishen basin must be the people of the ghosts and gods sect. Xu Feng is not willing to provoke them. One less trouble is one trouble. "Go back with us and dare to steal treasures from our ghosts and gods sect. Do you really think that there is no one in our ghosts and gods sect?" The roar shakes the sky, and makes the evil spirit roll continuously. Between the rolling, there is a real thunder color. Obviously, the strength of the speaker is not weak. When Xu Feng heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He thought that this man was bold and dare to steal things from ghosts and gods. However, it is now discovered by the people of the ghost and God sect that it is more dangerous and less auspicious. Xu Feng has no idea of meddling, ready to bypass here to leave here, but Xu Feng has not gone far, the familiar voice makes him stop. "Joke! What''s wrong with me to take back my family''s things. If you have the ability, you can take them away! " The voice is a female voice, very gentle, with a strong tone. This voice Xu Feng is very familiar with, this lets prepare to bypass here Xu Feng cannot help but frown: "it is her!" After all, Xu Feng''s figure still flickers and moves closer to the direction of the sound. "Ha ha! I admit your strength is good, but don''t you find that every time you use your strength, your strength dissipates? Well, I want to see how long you can hold on to it. " Ghosts and gods of the people laugh, with contempt and fun in the tone of the color. "You..." The female voice roared, "mean!" She could not see that she had been poisoned. The more she used her strength to suppress her, the more powerful her vitality would dissipate. In the end, it''s even more clean.Xu Feng stood in one place and looked at the field. He saw that there were three ghosts and gods in the field. Each of his strengths reached the realm of emperor. And they are surrounded by a woman, the woman''s face is scarlet, delicate and charming, the whole body exudes a mellow breath, very intoxicating, front convex and back warped, clothes and even to be burst by the chest, is a peach like special object. This woman Xu Feng is naturally familiar with, originally prepared to let go of Xu Feng, but at the moment can not ignore. This woman is not other people, it is with him a lot of friendship, even some small ambiguous from the promise. Li Nuo''s identity is mysterious, and Xu Feng can''t guess the origin of each other. At the moment, looking at the other side is besieged by the three emperors, Xu Feng understands that she has underestimated this woman. She is afraid that she is not generally mysterious. Otherwise, how dare you steal treasures from the ghost God sect. "Come back with us, so that we don''t do it. Otherwise, you have to live and suffer. " The head of the emperor''s territory roared. Hearing this, the woman drank, roared at the other side, and sneered: "if I die, I will not go back with you. If you have the ability to do so, you and I will die together. " "Even if you want to die together, you can''t do it now. I think you''ve got a toxic attack. This is a kind of medicinal powder specially prepared to deal with the emperor''s territory. If you are contaminated, you can only go through the way of eliminating work. This precious medicinal powder was originally reluctant to use, but for your sake, we also tolerated. Ha ha... " The old man laughs in the realm of ghosts and gods. Li Nuo doesn''t speak, the pair of water like eyes directly staring at each other, his face is scarlet, charming and unprovoked, which is very exciting. "Let''s go! Get her The head of the huangzhijing yelled, three people at the same time dance strength, into chains, toward the roll from the past. Li Nuo''s face has changed. If you are not poisoned, you can still entangle with each other. But at the moment, he has been poisoned, and even one is difficult to deal with. When three of them attack at the same time, he has to fail. Thinking that he was defeated and captured by the other side, even this pair of physical body will be ravaged by the other party, Li Nuo''s face changed, and his eyes showed fierce color, even if it was death. They must not fall into the hands of the other party. "If you want to capture the emperor, you are dreaming. Even if I die, I will never let you do it. " Li Nuo said, his eyes showed a fierce color, raised his arm, actually ready to take a palm toward himself. But just as she was about to take a picture, there was a hearty voice in her ear: "how can a beautiful couple like a flower survive and die? Sister Li Nuo is really going to die. It''s not too late to die after I kiss Fangze." Li Nuo heard this sentence, his face showed joy, the voice he was naturally familiar with: "Xu Feng!" But the three emperors changed their faces, but looking at Xu Feng who came out, he couldn''t help humming: "I should be who, a boy with no hair, and I also want to learn from other people''s heroes to save beauty." Hearing the words of the three emperors, Li Nuo reacted to Xu Feng and said, "Xu Feng! step on it! These three people are the taishangzong of guishenzong. They are extremely powerful and famous in guishenzong. You are no match Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to the words of Li Nuo. He walked straight to Li Nuo with a smile. Li Nuo''s face was like peach blossom at this time. It was very beautiful and moving. Xu Feng looked at Li Nuo and said with a smile: "you can''t look at Li Nuo elder sister regardless." Li Nuo saw that Xu Feng still had the look of making fun of the color fans. She couldn''t help crying and laughing. She wanted to remind Xu Feng, but she didn''t care. She went directly to him and held Li Nuo''s waist. Her waist was thin and her hand was flexible. But Xu Feng found that Li Nuo''s body was hot and poisoned. "When is it? I still want to take advantage of it!" Li Nuo is a little impatient and glares at Xu Feng, with anger in his eyes. "It''s rare to have a chance. If you don''t get a chance, you don''t take it." Xu Feng laughed and laughed. Li Nuo is short of breath, but he has nothing to do with such a person. And surrounded by the three people from the Nuo see Xu Feng so, cold hum a said: "really do not know how to live, my ghost God Zong''s territory also dare to break in. In that case, I will arrest both of you today. She may be able to enjoy the splendor and wealth, but you have only one way to die. " Hearing each other''s words, Xu Feng said with a smile: "I''m afraid you can''t kill me!" The first emperor''s realm snorted coldly and said to his companion, "you go and kill him, and I''ll catch this woman." Li Nuo looked at the three approaching, secretly anxious, she winked at Xu Feng, let Xu Feng quickly leave here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3110 Xu Feng looked at Li Nuo and made a look at him. He took hold of Li Nuo with a smile. His figure shot fiercely and met the other party. Without any fancy, he flashed straight at the other side. The xuanzhe who dealt with Xu Feng thought that one blow was enough to kill Xu Feng, but the result was beyond his expectation. Xu Feng''s seemingly powerless fist was blasted together with his strength. Xu Feng''s fist instantly crushed his power, and a fist exploded on his fist body. The fist of emperor''s state was crushed by Xu Feng''s power. "Ah..." The other side screamed, his eyes were full of fear, his body flew backward, and his face was pale. He looked at Xu Feng in horror, looking at an arm destroyed by Xu Feng. His eyes were full of disbelief. Also can''t believe that there are from the Nuo and the other two huangzhixuan, they lenglengleng look at Xu Feng, who did not expect the other side will be strong to this point. After the absence of consciousness, Li Nuo looked at Xu Feng excitedly: "when did you become so strong?" Xu Feng smiles at Li Nuo and doesn''t say anything. He rolled his arms and laid a field. The realm of the three emperors is the character of ghosts and gods, and Xu Feng dare not underestimate it. The most important thing is that if the ghost God sect is disturbed, there will be big trouble. Therefore, Xu Feng can only use his magic power to lay down the field and isolate them inside without disturbing outsiders. At this moment, Xu Fengcheng wants to break through the field. However, they underestimated Xu Feng''s toughness. The joint efforts of the three could not shake Xu Feng''s field. "Are you the emperor to be? Or the emperor? " Three people look at Xu Feng startled to drink a way. "None of them!" Xu Feng looked at the three people and said faintly, "the Emperor didn''t want to kill you, but it''s a big problem not to kill you. So you''re going to have to kill the three of you. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the three people''s expressions changed dramatically. They gritted their teeth and looked at Xu Feng: "if you kill me and other three people, you will not be able to walk in the ghost God sect." "If I don''t kill you, I can''t do anything." Xu Feng laughs. "You are not the emperor, nor the emperor. It''s not so easy to kill the three of us. " The three men roared and danced with their strength. Among the power riots, they attacked Xu Feng. The power was very terrible. The law danced between the shocks, and the small perfect law shook Xu Feng''s field. "Xu Feng! Be careful Although Li Nuo witnessed Xu Feng''s toughness, she was also worried when she looked at the five emperor''s situation. Even when she was in her heyday, she had some trouble dealing with these three people. Although Xu Feng had just hit one person with one blow. But Li Nuo looked at Xu Feng, but found that Xu Feng''s face did not change. Looking at the three people surrounded him in a triangle, he laughed and turned his palms up. "After coming back from the ladder, I have never tried the power of magic. Similarly, you don''t need magic power to deal with the three of you. However, I do not want to play with you. So, I''m sorry! " When Xu Feng talks, his palm turns, and the infinite force of space disappears into his palm. Xu Feng''s palm becomes very deep and incomparable. There is a whirlpool in Xu Feng''s palm, and Xu Feng presses down to the other side with one hand. Just like a world, break through each other''s small perfect law, and live according to each other''s chest. Looking at this scene, Li Nuo''s face changed: "one hand, one world! You''ve already made it In Li Nuo''s surprise, Xu Feng''s palm fell on the other side''s chest, the other side''s body suddenly exploded, Xu Feng''s destruction law poured into his body, crushed his vitality, and slowly fell to the ground. This scene shocked the other two emperors. They looked at each other and saw the panic in each other''s eyes. Among them, the emperor''s situation, which was broken by Xu Feng''s arm, suddenly roared: "even if it''s death, this emperor will pull you to cushion your back!" When he spoke, his whole body swelled up, and endless power poured into his body. He even wanted to get rid of Xu Feng''s small world suppression. "He''s going to blow himself up!" Li Nuo reminds Xu Feng that he has some admiration for this emperor''s realm, which is worthy of being the top existence of ghost and God sect. "Die!" The other side roars, toward Xu Feng, let Li Nuo''s expression change dramatically. But soon she found that her waist was tightly held by Xu Feng, stepping into the space, the other side''s self explosion did not hurt Xu Feng, the flesh and blood exploded, just like a bomb gushing in Xu Feng''s standing position. Earl Xufeng had already arrived at a very far away place by taking advantage of his carefree travel. However, the self explosion terror of an emperor''s realm is abnormal, and Xu Feng''s field is actually broken by him. The other wants to escape from the outside world. But he looked down on Xu Feng. He had just stepped out of Xu Feng''s broken field. Xu Feng reached his chest with one hand. In his unbelievable panic, he was destroyed by Xu Feng, and he was unwilling to fall in front of Xu Feng. Xu Feng saw Xu Feng fall, reached for his body involved in the ring: "just lack of when the body condensed out of the ghost array, but did not think you sent to the door." Li Nuo lenglengleng looking at Xu Feng, not to care about the body hot, just feel that Xu Feng''s behavior has subverted her cognition. Anyone can''t imagine that from the beginning thought it was very simple, but in fact, some of the lecherous bad young people have become so strong that they actually surpass themselves in one fell swoop. With the strength he just showed, he was afraid that even if he could not reach the emperor, he would also have the strength of the five emperors.In this short period of time, Xu Feng went from the ignorant youth in the imperial capital to a big man in the mainland, which made her feel a little trance. "Why? Always looking at me? " Xu Feng see from Nuo has been staring at her, can''t help laughing, "is it found that I''m handsome again?" Speaking of this, Xu Feng can''t help but look at Li Nuo. Li Nuo''s face is full of peach blossom. When she looks down, she can even see her white ditch. The ditch is very deep. She can''t help shaking. From Nuo drunk eyes blurred, looking at Xu Feng so, she white Xu Feng one eye, suddenly reached out to hook Xu Feng''s chin, extremely provocative: "want?" Xu Feng heard this sentence, actually some can not help but get up, looking at the ruddy lips from Nuo, have the impulse to kiss down. From the Nuo see Xu Feng did not move, she fiercely hugged Xu Feng''s head, the hot body and Xu Feng tightly together, she raised her head to send on the red lips, some blazing and uncontrollable. ; Li Nuo''s action let Xu Feng Leng for a while, but quickly react to come over, in the backhand holding Li Nuo at the same time, also feel that from the Nuo some abnormal. Although Li Nuo is a little ambiguous with her, it is impossible for her to take the initiative to do such a thing. Xu Feng couldn''t help but feel it. From Li Nuo''s hot body, Xu Feng noticed the traces of spring poison on it. "Sister Li Nuo!" Xu Feng opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But before Xu Feng finished, he was interrupted by Li Nuo: "shut up! I''ll make you a bargain After Li Nuo finished, his body took off his clothes. In front of Xu Feng, a crystal like jade, delicate white and ruddy carcass suddenly appeared. This made Xu Feng suppress more than any more, and tore off the last block of Li Nuo with his hand. Xu Feng looked at the curve ups and downs, full. Full and straight mountain, hand can not help but probe up. Li Nuo is familiar and charming, very pick moving soul, Xu Feng some crazy knead, in the body of the Nuo appear a red mark. From the Nuo now also some uncontrollable up, in Xu Feng''s body twist. At the moment, she went to the ghost and God sect and suffered a great loss. She was given a powder which could dissipate her power. With the same spring poison, Li Nuo has no other choice. Since Xu Feng is here, he doesn''t hate Xu Feng. He can only get this color cheap. Xu Feng some crazy pressure up, the body did not enter a wet. Slippery place, can not help but cry out. Under this blazing heat, it is rare that Xu Feng still remembers to set up a border to block the two people and completely put an end to the high voice. This battle took a lot of time and was very happy. Li Nuo''s mellow charm made people intoxicated. It was the first time for Li Nuo. Although his body was already ripe, he couldn''t bear it under Xu Feng''s greed. In the end, he used his teeth to bite out the rows of teeth marks of Xu Feng. "It''s almost you. You little boy is still here!" Looking at Xu Feng also want to come, from the Nuo scared Huarong, mercilessly pinching Xu Feng. Xu Feng waved his hand innocently and said, "it''s always enough to leave Nuojie so charming." Hearing this, Li Nuo is even more crimson, drunk and charming, and glared at Xu Feng: "no more!" "Well..." Xu Feng pointed to some high places, very innocent. From the Nuo Pei a, thought, after all or low head, began to swallow, vomit up. Xu Feng nerve is stimulated, did not expect to leave Nuo will do so for him, some enjoy the pressure from the head of Nuo. "Are you ready?" Li Nuo''s speech was not clear, but the action did not slow down. "Almost ready!" Xu Feng replied, "one more time!" From the white Xu Feng a look, can only try again up. "It''s only for a second, it''s almost swollen!" Li Nuo points to his mouth, hate to stare at Xu Feng to say. Xu Feng didn''t answer Li Nuo''s words, but looked at Li Nuo and said: "I won''t let me touch it after leaving Nuo elder sister.". It''s more difficult than taking drugs. " From the white Xu Feng one eye, and then a bitter smile: "cheap you boy, spring poison is solved. However, there is still no way for the medicine which consumes the energy. It seems that you can''t walk here without a trace of strength. " Hearing this, Xu Feng said with a smile: "I''m a big deal, but it''s just some toxins. I can help you get rid of them." "Do you understand?" Li Nuo''s eyes lit up, but soon thought of what, "that just spring poison?" "That..." Xu Feng thought, after all, still did not cheat from Nuo, "good think, also can!" "What?! Xu Feng Li Nuo roared and glared at Xu Feng, "then you still..." Xu Feng shrunk his head and said, "the fool will say at that time that he can solve it?" In a word, let Li Nuo ignore the pain on the body, jumped up and gnawed his teeth and called out, "Xu Feng!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3111 Li Nuo is angry. After biting Xu Feng for a while, he glares at Xu Feng with hatred. He can only accept this fact. "What a bad little bastard!" When Li Nuo spoke, she still had hatred. She could not help biting Xu Feng when she thought that this guy could relieve her spring poison. Xu Feng does not care about Li Nuo biting him, although it looks like rows of teeth, but relative to his physical strength. This is not a matter, as long as he wants, can recover instantly, of course, Xu Feng can not do such a silly. Xu Feng bitter face, a pair of very painful look said: "if other women, I will certainly solve. It''s just from Nuo, but I can''t bear to solve it. " After hearing this sentence, Li Nuo couldn''t help crying or laughing. She calmed down her mood and looked at Xu Feng and said, "what are you doing here? Don''t you know it''s dangerous here? " Xu Feng shrugged and said: "from Nuo sister dare to come, if I dare not come, it will be too shameful." After hearing Xu Feng''s words, Li Nuo remembered Xu Feng''s strength and thought that if he came here with his strength, as long as he didn''t provoke the ghosts and gods sect, it would be really fearless to bring out the magnate in their family. "I knew that Li Nuo was in danger here, so I came here quickly. Li Nuo elder sister said that this is the heart to have the spirit rhinoceros? " Xu Feng asked Li Nuo, nonsense. Li Nuo is not a little girl, where can be cheated by Xu Feng. You said, "the ghost rolled his eyes?" See from Nuo so, Xu Feng hey ran a smile, and then looked at Li Nuo with a smile: "I don''t have the idea of ghosts and gods. Just looking for a drug. " "What medicine are you looking for here? This is a very bad place, ordinary drugs can''t survive. You are looking for... " Li Nuo Leng Leng, and then quickly understand, to reach the state of Xu Feng, general precious drugs also absolutely do not need to come here, it is only possible to find the legend of the drug emperor into a demon, think of this, Linuo can not help but stare at Xu Feng, "you want to find the medicine emperor?" Xu Feng hey ran a smile: "or from the Nuo sister smart!" From Nuo strange looking at Xu Feng, but did not continue to say what. That kind of thing is really only here. Xu Feng took out the medicine tripod and refined the elixir to remove the toxin. Although Li Nuo is a powerful toxin, Xu Feng, who has reached this level, can still refine appropriate drugs to expel the toxin. As for the medicinal materials, Xu Feng is not lack. At the beginning, in the mysterious land of Shengu, Xu Feng got many rare treasures. Under Xu Feng''s skillful technique, the flame takes off, and constantly condenses the medicine. However, Xu Feng casually asks Li Nuo, "listening to the conversation of those people, it seems that Li Nuo stole a treasure from the other family. I don''t know what treasure Li Nuo stole?" Li Nuo glared at Xu Feng and said, "what are you talking about? How can you say it''s stealing treasures? That''s the stuff of my family. I just got it back. " "Yes! yes! Just get it back Xu Feng nodded very seriously. "The most precious fakes of my family, though not too valuable. However, only with this fake can we find the real God. So, we have to take risks. " Li Nuo said lightly. "The treasure of Li Nuoji? What kind of clan does Li Nuo belong to? " Xu Feng asked curiously, he always felt that Li Nuo was very mysterious, and he also doubted her identity. "My mother is the last blood of the ghost family, and I have completely inherited my mother''s blood, and my father''s blood in my body is very few!" Li Nuo said lightly. This words let Xu Feng heart shock at the same time also a suddenly, this can explain the magic of Li Nuo. No wonder the Xu family is very polite to Li Nuo. No wonder Li Nuo is careless when he uses ghost technique. It turns out that she is the last blood of the GUI people. At that time, the ghost family was famous as a ghost Warlock. Later, it was surrounded and killed by various ethnic groups in the mainland. It was rumored that the clan had been exterminated, but it did not expect that there was still a vein left. At that time, the GUI people had a lot of friendship with the Chinese people, which can also explain why the Xu family treated Li Nuo very politely, and even let Li Nuo bring him Chinese martial arts skills. Xu Feng wryly smile a way: "think of leave Nuo elder sister a lot of identity, but did not expect to leave Nuo elder sister unexpectedly is a ghost woman son." "You''re the devil Li Nuo is very dissatisfied with Xu Feng, staring at Xu Feng and saying, "if you talk nonsense again, you will never find the medicine emperor in this life!" Hear this sentence, Xu Feng''s eyes fierce a bright, looking at Li Nuo said: "from Nuo elder sister know medicine emperor there?" From Nuo hum a, looking at Xu Feng said: "naturally know, but I don''t want to tell you." "Good sister! Don''t Xu Feng quickly beg for mercy, "big deal, next time we that time, I let you in the top is." "What?" Li Nuo glares at Xu Feng. "All right, all right!" Xu Feng was worried, "stand up, OK? Why don''t I get on my knees? However, if I kneel, this posture is not very convenient. After all, there is still a gap between us. You still don''t have some functions. " Li Nuo blushed and couldn''t listen to it any more. If he was told by this rascal, he would say something. Thinking of the time when he was in Hecheng, he thought that the boy was simple, and he felt blind."Well, I''ll take you." Li Nuo blindfolded Xu Feng''s mouth and didn''t let Xu Feng continue to speak. This continued to say that she was a little wet. Run, which made Li Nuo very ashamed. Xu Feng laughs and makes great efforts to refine pills. When the pills are finished, there are also thunder and lightning falling. Xu Feng reaches out to smash the thunder and lightning, and hands the condensed pill to Li Nuo. After eating, she finds that her dissipated power slowly recovers. She doesn''t excite Xu Feng, but stares at Xu Feng fiercely. She was sure that Xu Feng was just about to detoxify him. Li Nuo found the trace of the medicine emperor by accident. She failed when she first went to steal a fake. She escaped to this place and found a cave under the ground. In the cave, she found many herbs growing around. In this abominable place, can grow herbs, naturally let her pay attention to. At that time, she did not think too much, but what made her feel amazing was that several people who had chased him stepped on the top of the cave and did not find her. This made her very puzzled. After these people left, Xu Feng looked at them and found nothing. But now think about it, but feel that this is probably the position of the emperor of medicine. The emperor of medicine has become a demon. He is free to protect himself. It''s not surprising that the detection of the strong can be isolated from the outside world. From the Nuo all the way and Xu Feng said these magical place, Xu Feng also think is very likely to be the medicine emperor. When Li Nuo took Xu Feng to this mysterious place, Xu Feng''s strong sense of perception went to the underground. As expected, he found magic. His perceptual power penetrated through the ground without any resistance, which was no different from ordinary places. However, careful investigation will find that this is an illusion. If it was not for the reminder of Li Nuo, Xu Feng was afraid that even if he arrived at this place, he would be confused. This makes Xu Feng''s heart a little excited, can confuse him this level of character, that shows that there is a medicine emperor here may reach more than 50%. Xu Feng breathed a magic breath, and his strength surged to his body. Suddenly, he dived downward. The soil on both sides made way for him. Entering this, Xu Feng found a huge cave with various herbs in it. Xu Feng''s eyes turn away from these herbs, which are also precious things, but Xu Feng did not pick them. Powerful perception sweeps through it. However, Xu Feng did not find anything magical, except that there was a lot less Yin and evil Qi here, and there was no other abnormality. This lets Xu Feng frown unceasingly: "is, my guess is wrong." When Xu Feng frowns, Xu Feng''s eyes see a pile of raised soil, which looks no different. The only surprise is that there are no herbs around this pile of soil. " Xu Feng went forward and reached for it. But just when Xu Feng''s finger was about to touch it, the pile of soil suddenly changed into a ginseng like plant and suddenly drilled into the soil. "Good guy, it''s you!" Xu Feng was overjoyed. He didn''t expect such a change. His figure flashed rapidly and his strength surged. He pushed aside the soil on both sides and chased away. Watching in front of the shooting and walking, turned into a human like plant, face red. This medicine emperor is really not a common product. It can be turned into soil and cave into one. If it wasn''t for Xu Feng''s idea of that trace of magic, he would have cheated him. The speed of the medicine emperor is very fast. The shooting on the ground is like lightning. If Xu Feng hadn''t opened up a channel with carefree travel and huge power, he would have been taken off by it. Looking at the fierce shooting of the demon''s medicine emperor, Xu Feng''s hands moved repeatedly, and the seal knots were constantly played out, which turned into a field that covered the front, but the other side could avoid his field, making his field ineffective. Seeing this, Xu Feng danced with his strength again. The power turned into thunder and lightning, and kept chopping away. In the fierce thunder and lightning, he finally affected the speed of the medicine emperor. He kept avoiding the thunder and lightning, so the speed slowed down. See the speed of this medicine emperor slow down, Xu Feng seize the opportunity, hands dancing strength, a palm straight boom out. "Nine layers of heaven and earth, one hand, one world! Beam... " The emperor''s face was frightened, and his figure suddenly flashed and jumped onto the earth to avoid Xu Feng''s attack. Xu Feng laughed: "you are in the soil, I have to worry about a few points, but out of the earth, but no longer escape." Xu Feng also shot out, to the earth continuously spread a few border, not to let the medicine emperor have the opportunity to contact the earth again. Finish these, Xu Feng looks to the medicine emperor that shoots away, Xu Feng speed a lift, block in front of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3112 The emperor of medicine is like a child. He has roots all over his body. The breath permeated in his body makes people feel calm and calm. He has the idea of letting him go. If Xu Feng''s mind is not firm, I''m afraid that he will leave here. "Your Majesty, if you are smart, you''d better follow me." Xu Feng looked at the medicine emperor in front of him and said with a smile. "I want to go, you can''t stop me!" The emperor of medicine roared. Among his roars, all the evil spirits around him were rushing towards this side. The uprising was like a torrent of mountains and rivers, which shocked people. That Yin evil to polarization as the essence, constitute a huge whirlpool, spinning Xu Feng. Even Xu Feng, in the face of such prestige, can not be underestimated, he danced, with the nine fold heaven and earth formula to reverse the space, transfer Yin and evil Qi. However, Xu Feng underestimated the medicine emperor''s means of controlling the Yin and evil Qi. When it was dancing, the evil Qi was overwhelming. If Xu Feng was allowed to use the nine stacks of heaven and earth formula, it could not be completely transferred. "I grew up in a land of yin and evil, and I controlled the whole Yin and evil Qi. You are an emperor, but you also want to make the emperor''s idea? " The emperor of medicine sneered, and the roots of his body turned, stirring the changes of the sky and the earth, and the terror was to the extreme. Looking at this scene, Li Nuo''s face has changed, with a bit of fright in his heart. The combat effectiveness of shaking is far more than her. If it was her idea, she would be the fertilizer of the emperor. "Worthy of being a demon, it''s really extraordinary." From the Nuo tongue unceasingly, looking at Xu Feng a road seal knot up, block the medicine emperor''s Yin evil gas. "Boom Boom... " The earth vibrates, the huge sound spreads out, lets the entire world change color. The Yin and evil Qi of the ghost and God basin actually all revolted, forming a huge storm, raging around. The emperor of medicine has the power to stir up the whole basin. Listening to the huge roar, Xu Feng looked at the storm of evil and evil Qi surrounding the riot, and his face changed. Such a riot will certainly excite the people of the clan of ghosts and gods. If they send people to check it out, they are afraid that they are in big trouble. Xu Feng looks at the familiar Mei Li Nuo beside him, and looks at this peerless special thing that makes people''s heart and soul ripple. Xu Feng blows out straightly, blocking the attack of the huge whirlpool of yin and evil Qi. Rabbit jumped out of Xu Feng''s body: "take her out of here." Xu Feng said to the rabbit, although the rabbit reluctantly, but still suddenly grow bigger, fell at the foot of Li Nuo, pack Li Nuo. "Xu Feng! Don''t try to win the medicine king. I can''t wait for you to leave the gods. " Li Nuo cried out in a hurry. When Xu Feng saw the medicine emperor, he would not miss it. He was dancing a move to block the Yin and evil Qi from his concussion and prevent him from escaping. "You go first!" Xu Feng shouts to Li Nuo. Li Nuo can''t help here. It will be a burden to stay here with his strength. Better let the rabbit take him away. There is a rabbit in, even if others find out that Linuo wants to chase her, it is impossible. "Xu Feng!" From Nuo secretly anxious, she originally thought that the medicine emperor Xu Feng can easily solve, but there think of each other so strong. Xu Feng is still staying here. The strong man of the ghost God sect will come soon. When he wants to escape, it is difficult for him to escape. "Go Xu Feng didn''t say too much. He called out to the rabbit. He danced the steps in his hand, and all the forces shook down, blocking all the evil spirits attacking him. Rabbit can not care from Nuo, Xu Feng said to go, it naturally did not enter the space, the figure flashed toward the ghosts and gods outside shooting away. But there is no way to leave. But soon, she was surprised by the speed of the rabbit, interspersed freely in the space, as if the space was its home, which made Li Nuo distracted. See sent away from the Nuo, Xu Feng mind also put on the body of the medicine emperor. Although Xu Feng knew that he had already disturbed the ghosts and gods, he could not care so much. He is sure to get the medicine emperor, and he must give it to him in any case. Xu Feng''s hand is fierce, want to solve this head of medicine emperor with the fastest speed, Xu Feng''s nine fold heaven and earth formula is constantly playing out, this seal knot crazy knot out, shaking the clouds. The nine fold formula of heaven and earth was constantly rioting and shaking, which scattered all kinds of yin and evil Qi. Xu Feng reached out to the medicine emperor hiding behind the evil Qi. But the medicine emperor''s reaction is also very fast, twinkles in an instant, the amount of evil Qi in the sky turns into a whirlpool, twisted to Xu Feng, the world changes color, and all things are destroyed. "What can you do? How do you step back? You go, let me go. Otherwise, you and I will not be able to escape when the ghosts and gods come. " The medicine emperor is also a little anxious. Although he was not afraid of Xu Feng, but he was afraid that the strong ghost God sect would come. He was very aware of its allure. If he was seen by the other party, it would be hard to escape. Xu Feng did not pay attention to his words, hummed and said: "this emperor can not escape, do not need you to worry, and you are absolutely can not escape." When Xu Feng spoke, he danced with the power of terror. He used the formula of heaven and earth to dispel the evil spirit of Yin. The power of terror constantly rioted out and broke the evil spirit of the other party. He reached out and grabbed him. The root of the emperor of medicine erupted and collided with Xu Feng''s palm. Xu Feng was shocked back a few steps, which let Xu Feng surprised. This medicine emperor''s strength, actually also has the strength of the three or four emperor''s territory."No wonder you dare to be so bold." Xu Feng snorted coldly. With the power of the three and four emperors and the control of the Yin and evil Qi here, even the five emperors could do nothing about him. "How? How about each step back? " The emperor of medicine was also a little worried. He was afraid that the ghost God sect had sent strong men to come. "It''s not worth it to take me back." Xu Feng said with a smile, "it''s your bad luck that you met me." Between Xu Feng''s words, a series of seals and knots constantly vibrated out. Between the shocks, the seals turned into mountains and rivers. The mountains and rivers were beautiful and turned into an ancient tripod. The folk songs were imprinted on them, and all things grew in clusters. Suddenly, a breath of heaven and earth erupted, and the ancient tripod became the size of heaven and earth, and went down directly. Looking at this scene, the emperor of medicine suddenly ran away, trying to avoid this , but he forgot that Xu Feng had already sealed the bottom, and he could not enter the earth at all. "If you can use this magic power to deal with you, you have some skills." Xu Feng smile way, finger a bit, the ancient tripod overturned, suddenly covered and down. "Give it to the emperor!" In the roar of Xu Feng, the ancient tripod goes down, the mountains and rivers change, and the medicine emperor is wrapped in it. The medicine emperor was wrapped up in the ancient tripod, and was frozen in an instant, and the surrounding Yin and evil Qi dissipated. Xu Feng grabs the medicine emperor, uses all kinds of means, binds him thoroughly, and then drops into the star array. After these last night, Xu Feng just danced his figure and shot away towards the outside. And when Xu Feng was shooting out, the mysterious people of the ghost and God sect also came. They felt the riots in this area, so many strong people were mobilized. "The emperor of medicine, this is definitely the power of yin and evil that can be influenced by the emperor of medicine who becomes a demon." "Who has found such a medicine emperor? No matter who it is, we must take it back today. That''s the medicine emperor. If the Lord gets it, maybe he can break through again. " Countless people exclaimed, but soon they found that the evil spirit around them had stopped, which made these people look very different. "No, I''m afraid the medicine emperor has been caught, or else he''s escaped. The former is OK to say, but if it is the latter, it will be difficult to find it again. " And when they were shocked, they saw a teenager shooting out. Looking at Xu Feng''s strange appearance, these people''s faces changed and called to the crowd: "stop him! This is not a member of my family This sentence, let a group of strong people toward Xu Feng riot and out. Xu Feng looked at the crowd from the riot, hummed: "even a emperor''s territory is not, but also delusional to block the emperor." Between Xu Feng''s words, a palm blows out, instantly blocks in front of him xuanzhe''s blow vomit blood to fly out. Born by Xu Feng opened a road, he did not stop, toward the outside world and walked quickly. Looking at Xu Feng, several flashes disappeared in their sight. The faces of the people changed, but they quickly responded: "go to inform the patriarch that this boy has such strength, and he is afraid that the emperor of medicine will fall into his hands." "Don''t worry, the emperor Zong will chase him away. If he wants to come out of the ghost and God sect, the strong one of the ghost and God sect will surely find out what to pursue." This group of people nodded, each dancing step, in the direction of Xu Feng escape chase and go. Xu Feng shot away in the guishenzong, just as the other side said, the ghost and God sect was disturbed, and there were countless strong men to intercept him. If his strength was not far from the comparison of these people, he would have been blocked. Xu Feng broke through the obstruction of the ghost and God sect all the way, and showed his strength to the astonishment of the public. They were shocked: "I''m afraid that this man has reached the four emperor''s realm, or even to the five emperor''s state. The average person is definitely not his opponent. " "The emperor of medicine is absolutely in his hands. Let the patriarch come quickly. Other people are not his opponents. The emperor is dismissed by his palm." Ghosts and gods shock, how terrible is such a strong man? It''s a real big guy on the mainland, and there''s not much in the whole continent. But it appeared in his family, and robbed the medicine emperor and left. No matter it is for the sake of the emperor of medicine or the honor of ghosts and gods, he can''t be let to leave. In public anxiety, a figure shot out from the holy land of ghosts and gods. They were overjoyed: "the Lord has gone after him, and he is doomed." Xu Feng shoots in front of him, but he soon finds that there is a strong breath behind him. Even if Xu Feng is free to swim, he can''t pull the other side''s distance. This discovery changed Xu Feng''s face color, his figure flashed rapidly, and his teeth lashed toward the front. This is the place of ghost and God sect. Xu Feng doesn''t want to fight with each other here. If he is entangled by the other side''s array and cooperates with the countless strong men of the ghost and God sect, he will have to fall down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3113 The other side in the pursuit behind, Xu Feng''s speed also fierce a mention, toward the outside of the shooting and walk. Ghosts and gods of countless strong people want to block Xu Feng, but they are all blown to once by Xu Feng. But the other side blocked, let the man behind him more and more short distance. Xiaoyaoyou exerts to the extreme, constantly flashing toward the outside, this run, two people to a hundred miles away. Directly stepped out of the territory of the ghost and God sect. Ghost clan people see this is not too disappointed, their patriarch has been chasing, the other side can escape? Along the way, the speed of both of them was as fast as lightning. Occasionally someone saw it, only felt a flash of light on top of his head, thinking it was his illusion. And it is in such a chase, two people quickly to a thousand miles away. "You can''t escape." The Lord of ghosts and gods roared, and his voice vibrated and threatened Xu Feng to leave. "Ha ha! I didn''t say I wanted to escape, but you tried to catch up. " Xu Feng laugh, speed again. The Lord of ghosts and gods hung dead behind him: "it''s just a strong man in the realm of emperor. Although his body method is amazing, it''s just that.". Can we escape from the pursuit of the emperor? " This sentence, but let Xu Feng heart a jump. Although from the other side''s speed to guess that the other side is a strong, but when he calls himself the emperor, or the bottom of his heart has a vibration. I just don''t know whether the other side is the realm of quasi great emperor or great emperor. Xu Feng can''t get rid of each other for a long time. It''s far away from the ghosts and gods. Xu Feng doesn''t escape any more. He stands up fiercely and looks at the ghost Lord who is chasing him. The Lord of ghosts and gods was not very old. He was just over 40 years old. He was just like his father. Standing in front of him, he looked at Xu Feng like a sword out of sheath. His eyes were full of coldness. Because of the cultivation of yin and evil spirit, his eyes were not satisfied with a layer of haze. "Who are you?" The ghost Lord stares at Xu Feng. The character who can match his speed is definitely not a nobody, but the other side looks too young, which makes him frown. Xu Feng didn''t hide it. He knew that it could not be covered up. He said with a smile, "younger Xu Feng has met the Lord of ghosts and gods. My father once said that the elder was a hero of the first generation. Today, when he saw the real name, he could not conceal it." "Xu Feng? Are you a descendant of the Xu family The eyes of the Lord of ghosts and gods jumped, and he could not help thinking of the figure that was far ahead of them. At that time, he was also a famous Saint son. He was the number one figure in foreign countries, almost invincible. However, there is only one person who can stabilize him, and that is the Xu family''s current leader. His talent is close to the son of God. In order to compete with him for the first place, he fought several times, but each time he was defeated. In the end, he couldn''t even fight again. However, he finally left the Xu family and went to southern Xinjiang. This made him have more than his mind, and it is just like this, when he returned to foreign countries again, he raised his hand and defeated the other party. This made him satisfied, but this honor did not last long. The other party, who was far behind him, caught up with an extraordinary speed after returning to the Xu family, and then he was suppressed again. If you want to say that generation of Zhongyu who let his heart awe, Xu Feng''s father is one. It is unexpected that even his son has reached this step, far more than his descendants. "What a surprise to the emperor. The tiger father has no dog son!" The other side said, "Xu Feng''s words are not your father''s choice, but I''m not your opponent''s choice." Xu Feng said with a smile: "why do you have to say so firm, the younger father is old, when his enemies, I accepted. My father is fighting all over the world. " A word makes the face of the ghost Lord jump, the shock in the heart can''t speak. Acting father to fight the world? Does he know what the consequences of his words are? What is his father? Is that generation outstanding person! Who could be his enemy at that time was No. 1. Each of them is a famous strong man with noble status. Most of them take over the clan clan. However, Xu Feng, Xu Feng speaks the heroic words of acting father to fight the world. Is he arrogant or does he have such strength? "What a big voice!" The Lord of ghosts and gods hummed, staring at Xu Feng and said, "in this case, today''s emperor will teach you well and let you understand that it is necessary to respect your predecessors." When the other side finished, the momentum surged, and the power concussion. Between the power shocks, the law surged, and the heaven and earth condensed into his law. Before the surge, he went toward Xu Feng. The change here instantly startled the powerful people in the hidden world. The great pressure made them shoot away one by one. Looking at this place from a distance, their eyes were a bit shocked: "my God, isn''t that the Lord of ghosts and gods? Who''s opposite him? How could he be so? " "It''s really the Lord of ghosts and gods. It is said that he has reached the realm of quasi great emperor and has been seeking to break through to the realm of great emperor. Who provoked him? " The startled strong man is far away from here, and he can''t help but exclaim when he sees the Lord of ghosts and gods. This is one of the most powerful people on this side, the famous big man in the mainland, who is in charge of huge things. The whole continent can surpass him in number. However, such a character, there are still some provocations. Especially when I saw Xu Feng''s young face, I felt very strange. I wondered whether the ghost Lord was making a fuss. Did he use such caution in the face of such a young boy?However, they soon found that they were wrong. The young man did not change color in such a torrent of strength. He was allowed to be oppressed by such force. Under such pressure, he did not change his color. This makes people frown and surprise. "Is this young man really capable of making the other side so powerful?" In the confusion of people, Xu Feng takes the lead in attacking each other. Xu Feng''s fist riots are full of terrifying destructive power. Xu Feng''s fist does not leave any hands. Everything is torn and smashed between the power riots. The fist comes out, like penetrating the sun, shaking the earth and sky and smashing the heaven and earth. The power of this blow is amazing, breaking through the opponent''s law and pressure, making people''s faces change. The momentum exposed from it makes people look excited. They stare at Xu Feng in horror. No one can think of it. How can this boy really have such strength? "Who is this boy? To be able to have such explosive power, at least there is the strength of the four emperor''s territory, or even the five emperor''s territory. " "Tut, it''s really terrible! I''m familiar with the top strong men in the mainland. But I''ve never seen such a person before. Can''t he live in seclusion? " "But it''s impossible. If you''re a hermit, you''re usually very old. Looking at the appearance of a teenager, it doesn''t seem to be the effect of cosmetic surgery. " "Haven''t you heard? An outsider figure has emerged from the Xu family in foreign countries. He has robbed his family''s treasure from the holy land of the Xu family in the central region. Even his ancestors can''t do anything about it. " "There is such a news, but it is not true. How strong are the ancestors of the Xu family in Zhongyu? How can we escape under his command "That''s not necessarily true. The news of the Xu family in Zhongyu has a model. It is likely to be true. If the other party can make full use of the power of the treasure, he may also escape." "What you said is reasonable. If the other side has the strength comparable to the emperor to be, there is also a line of potential treasure power. Is it true that this young man is Xu Feng All of them looked at Xu Feng straightly, his eyes glowing. If that were the case, he would have been too frightened. I''m afraid none of the young talents of this session have reached this level. Xu Feng''s fist blows away, which makes the Lord of ghosts and gods pale. Although he knew that Xu Feng was not simple, he was shocked by such a domineering blow. He danced the law, the law wrapped the whole body, almost full of the law impact and go, and Xu Feng directly collided together. All of a sudden, the shaking heaven and earth burst, and the boundless energy burst out. This piece was smashed by the explosion, and the stars outside the territory were directly smashed. The surging vigorous gas burst around, which was shocking. Far away from the people here, a figure constantly back out, staring round eyes at the field. Xu Feng and the other side at the same time the figure back out, foot step between a piece of collapse up, this let everyone stare big eyes. "The five emperor territory, this at least has the strength of the five emperor territory." A crowd saw this scene and couldn''t help shaking. The Lord of ghosts and gods also looked sideways at Xu Feng, waving his arms, and was shocked in his heart. Although Xu Feng can not compare with his strength, but also has the strength comparable to the five emperors. What is the character of wuhuangjing? Only under the emperor to be! Such a character, every one is amazing! None of their generation even reached this level. However, I didn''t expect that there was a younger generation catching up and surpassing. "The Xu family is a genius, but today you are going to die here." The Lord of ghosts and gods stares at Xu Feng, his expression is condensed, and he has no reservation about the power of insurrection. The law moves out at the same time. The law that is close to the full circle immediately turns this piece of heaven and earth into his world, wrapping Xu Feng away. "Today I will show you the power of the great emperor." The other side stares at Xu Feng and says coldly that momentum keeps dancing out. "Just a would-be emperor. Do you really think it can scare me? Wait until you become the real emperor. " "Even the would-be emperor stepped into the great emperor. It''s enough to clean you up! " The Lord of ghosts and gods roared, and the law turned into a giant dragon, with the power of heaven and earth, as if the way of heaven would blend with him, straight away. Xu Feng looks at the power of the other party, and the surging law vibrates out. He even reverses the real way of heaven. Is he still afraid of the incomplete law? What Xu Feng scruples about is the strength of the other side. Looking at the power of the sky to block, Xu Feng''s arm turned, and directly danced the Big Dipper star rhyme, shaking out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3114 This hit directly with Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s Big Dipper star rhyme also has the power to open the sky. When he fights with each other with nearly full strength, the world collapses outside the territory. The power of the collision bursts into a brilliant light, which shakes the sky like a blazing sun. This huge shock, once again shocked many people, countless strong people who think they have some strength, are shooting towards this side. Looking at the power of the uprising, one by one, they looked appalled. "The battle between the great emperors?" Countless people stare round eyes at this scene, eyes are full of horror, one by one looking at Xu Feng, the expression is excited can not be independent. Round eyes on the field. It''s rare to see the fight between the emperor level figures. The people who have reached this level are all big men in the mainland. Every one of them is famous. They usually do it in person there. But when they approached and heard the sound of discussion, they couldn''t help looking at the teenagers in the field. "The young master of the Xu family?" People stare at Xu Feng, eyes full of doubt, the color of doubt in the heart. At this time, Xu Feng was shocked back a few steps away, his face was full of condensation color, the strength of the other side was beyond his expectation. Even if he uses the Big Dipper star formula, he can''t resist his strength. His strength is more than one notch higher than himself. Under his blow, he was shocked with blood. For such a result, Xu Feng was not surprised. After all, the other side is a quasi emperor, a step into the level of the great emperor. If it was not for their own special situation, the ordinary five emperor situation would not last long. And Xu Feng dare to fight with each other, because he is not afraid of the other side''s nearly perfect law. Otherwise, Xu Feng met the emperor to be far away. This is, after all, another level of existence. The Lord of ghosts and gods didn''t know what to do with this attack. Xu Feng was not calm in his heart. The other side actually ignored his law, and broke his blow. This is inconceivable to him. How can a character in the five realms break the law of quasi great emperor? "What state are you?" The ghost Lord stared at Xu Feng with a chill in his eyes. If Xu Feng''s power did not stay in the five emperor''s territory, he even suspected that Xu Feng was the emperor to be. "Sanhuangjing" Xu Feng said lightly. "It''s impossible!" Xu Feng''s words are not only ghosts and gods, a group of people jumped up, other people also suddenly jumped up, staring at Xu Feng. How can a character in Sanhuang''s territory fight with the emperor to be? The emperor to be would like to deal with a three emperor territory, one slap can beat him flat. "You can''t be the sanhuangjing! This power can be comparable to the son of the five emperors, and it is absolutely not the explosion of the three emperors. " The Lord of ghosts and gods stares at Xu Feng with a close look in his eyes. Xu Feng said faintly: "if I told you I was the son of God in sanhuangjing?" A word makes people shake, one by one almost has confirmed Xu Feng''s identity. Because the God from the valley of God is limited, and can burst out of such strength only Xu Feng. It''s just that even if it''s Shenzi, it''s still amazing how powerful it is. "The son of the three emperors?" The Lord of ghosts and gods is not very clear about the external affairs, so he does not know how many more gods are in the outside world. At the moment, I heard Xu Feng say that he is the son of God, but some understand why the other side can break out such power. However, he still can''t understand why the other side can break his almost perfect law. After all, the situation of the emperor is not comparable to that of the emperor. Thinking of this, the other party''s surging law condenses the power of terror. This Law condenses the holy skill. The tremendous power of dancing is displayed, forming a giant dragon, which destroys everything between agitation and goes straight around Xu Feng. "Even if you are the son of God, you can break out the strength of the five emperor territory, but you are doomed to die here." The God and ghost Lord stared at Xu Feng, "if you hand in the medicine emperor, maybe I will let you go." Xu Feng laughs, the figure flickers, avoids the other side this one holy skill attack: "then must see your ability." "Looking for death!" The Lord of ghosts and gods roared, his power exploded, and all kinds of forces shook all things. The Dragon rolled away with his nearly perfect law. The heaven and earth vibrated with it, and the way of heaven appeared at this moment. When people saw this scene, they couldn''t help but wonder, and several of them were even more surprised. "I''m worthy of being a great emperor to be. I''m really invincible. No wonder the emperor''s kingdom is not his opponent. " "Xu Feng is the son of God. He can break out the strength of the five emperor territory. Maybe it is not a problem for him to fight against the five emperor territory. But when you meet the emperor to be, you are still no match. " "Yes! The majesty of the emperor to be won''t be challenged. If he can really fight against the emperor, it will be against the heaven. " The emperor to be is a barrier, which can not be easily crossed. If he can step into the quasi emperor, he will be declared to be one of the top masters in mainland China. " "The majesty of the emperor to be is not to be challenged. How can he challenge it?" All the people talked and looked at Xu Feng, but they wanted to see how long Xu Feng could persist.Xu Feng snorted and sneered. He danced with his strength and broke everything into pieces. Such a force was so powerful that it blasted the dragon of the other party''s uprising. The power of space cooperated with Xu Feng''s law, he actually destroyed the other party''s Dragon. "Magic power!" The other party hummed, his expression condensed, and he danced again. However, he underestimated Xu Feng. Although the power of his dancing law was terrible, it was broken by Xu Feng''s move. Xu Feng used magic power to fight against each other''s big move. Although there was a gap in strength, he still made up for the gap with his magic power. Looking at Xu Feng''s hands up, he was shocked by the invincible power of the Tao, which made people unable to help but say: "it''s forgotten that the other side is the son of God, and it''s normal to have supernatural powers." "Tut Tut, if you use the magic power to resist the big moves of the Lord of ghosts and gods, you can be equal in strength, but the other side''s law realm is very different. Why can he resist it?" "Yes! What a surprise! Why? Xu Feng was able to break the law of great perfection "Tut! It''s strange. Unless Xu Feng reached the emperor to be. But Xu Feng did not reach this level! " People are speechless, one by one looking at this scene, excited expression can not be autonomous. Anyone who saw a would-be emperor was blocked by a person in the three emperor''s territory, I''m afraid I can''t bear it. "When you are the only one who has the power?" Between the other party''s violent walk and dancing, the law agitates. A huge fierce beast appears, and the fierce beast opens its teeth and claws, and the infinite evil spirit is constantly rioting. The Yin and evil Qi before the agitation, covering the sky and the earth, is incomparable between the riots, which shocked everyone. "Magic! This emperor also has! Do you really think that you can block the emperor by magic power? " The other side roars, the fierce beast revolts and goes, between concussion, everything is torn to pieces. "You''ve got a magic power, isn''t it? But do you have any supernatural powers? " Between Xu Feng''s words, the Tao dances, and all kinds of great meanings of Tao are gathered together, turning into huge palms, and one palm embraces the magic power of the other party. "Boom Boom... " All these forces were shaken and smashed to pieces. The giant palm collided with each other''s magical powers, and they were not weak at all. Such a shocking attack made one by one stare at Xu Feng. Countless people were shocked and lost in spirit. Their hearts were filled with horror and disbelief: "how can this be possible? How can a Sanhuang territory produce such force? Is he really going against the weather "This is my own magic power! Oh, my God, he created his own magic power. " "The Xu family is really out of a demon. How dare the Xu family to let it go and not be afraid to be wiped out?" "Tut Tut, other people want to erase, but do you see the strength of the other party? With this power, it is very difficult for the other party to erase." "Damn it! It''s really going against the weather. " Numerous people''s vibration, Xu Feng and ghost Lord constantly fight. Xu Feng does not have the strength of the other side, can only use the supernatural power and this life magic to fight. The spirit of the Lord also shocked, he danced a variety of subtle attacks, are blocked by Xu Feng. This war, the war of the earth, the formation of the disaster outside the territory, the endless force of uprising out, in this violent uprising, thousands of dancing power to crush the sky. Such power has long been beyond their understanding, but what they shocked was not such power, but Xu Feng, who was equal to the battle of the quasi emperor. Xu Feng''s talent to fight against a would-be emperor is amazing. What is the quasi emperor? Each of them is a giant of each huge thing, either the patriarch or the figure above the overlord. And such a character, unexpectedly by a rising star to catch up with. The significance of this is huge, representing Xu Feng into the top level of the master. If he was the founder of the school, he would immediately force many ancient people to become a real giant in the world. The most important thing is that the other party is still a Shenzi. They all know what the meaning of a Shenzi is. If they go up to the top, they are afraid that countless strong people will be attributed to Xu Feng. Countless people feel that their breath is rapid up, are staring at Xu Feng, witnessing this miracle. The sky was dark and the sky was broken, but it was hard to tell the winner. Xu Feng used various means to block all kinds of killing opportunities of the ghost Lord, making them enthusiastic. For them, such an attack was too thick to be imagined by outsiders. "In this continent, there will be another super strong one. After today''s World War I, the name of Xu Feng will sweep across the mainland. Compare with the masters of super ancient clans and clans www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3115 The power of two people dancing is earth shaking, and all people are looking at the field. Xu Feng''s magic power against the ghost Lord is not weak. His power seems to be inexhaustible. Between the shocks, the force of the sky is rolling out. The Lord of ghosts and gods thought that Xu Feng could not hold on to his magic power for a long time. After all, the power consumed by the supernatural power was too terrible. But the result was unacceptable to him. Although Xu Feng''s magic power is constant, his dancing power is still incomparable, which is beyond his expectation. Although the Lord of ghosts and gods is a quasi great emperor, his almost perfect law can not suppress Xu Feng and his power can not suppress each other. Can only dance a variety of fierce moves, constantly impact Xu Feng and go. Xu Feng dances with his supernatural powers and shocks the heaven and earth. He breaks the law of great perfection. The wind and cloud change between the dances, and the way of heaven is broken by him. And the spirit of the main battle is comparable. After the Vietnam War, the two became more and more fierce, almost fighting with their lives. Xu Feng fearless, arm waving between, the heaven and earth to the explosion of the smash. Between you and the maple, you fight with each other. Xu Feng has great means, but the ghost Lord is not bad. At the end of the fight, Xu Feng and the ghost Lord were selfless, pale and bleeding from their mouths. The void is dancing with all kinds of violent forces. This piece of heaven and earth has long been gone. The power of the two great emperors stirred this place out of the territory like a place of extinction. All kinds of vigorous Qi continuously shot out. The violent Qi also spread all over the sky, making people feel numb. "Boom..." Xu Feng and the ghost Lord fight again. Xu Feng breaks through each other''s Dragon entanglement with one hand and one world. Both of them step back. Their faces are pale, and the corners of their mouths overflow with blood. When they step on them, they are distorted ten miles away. "As the emperor said, you can''t help me." Xu Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, staring at the ghosts and gods, the Lord condensed and said. The ghost God patriarch stares at Xu Feng, the killing intention in the eye is awe inspiring. But the heart is also not calm, Xu Feng said to fight for the world on behalf of his father. At the moment, it seems that he really has such strength. With the strength of the three emperors'' territory, he was as good as the quasi great emperor. Thinking of this ghost Lord, he had the desire to run wild. When can emperor''s realm break the law of near perfection? Isn''t the near perfect law supposed to absolutely suppress the emperor? "Come again!" The Lord of ghosts and gods roared, but he did not relax his vigilance. He was agitated by the law of terror. The force of heaven was gathered on his arm. Between the arms waving, a dragon condensed from the towering law shot out, and the evil spirit filled the air. It was like a ghost Dragon from the depths of Jiuyou. Even those who were far away from here could not help shivering. In the middle of the Dragon uprising, the Dragon wagged its tail, and the strange phenomena sprang up, wrapping Xu Feng in all directions. "Take the emperor''s move and try to eat the bones of the dragon!" The Lord of ghosts and gods roared, and thousands of ghosts and Dragons from the depths of hell rushed to Xu Feng. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng''s face was also dignified. The thousands of dragons actually condensed into a big array. The big array cooperated with the principle of near perfection, which led to the emergence of the law of heaven, and the boundless destructive power broke out among the rolling shocks. "Die! Wanlong is going to eat his bones Under the roar of the Lord of ghosts and gods, Wanlong erodes the bones and surging, turning into a point to direct the key of Xu Feng. "Phase out!" Between Xu Feng''s roaring, the Buddha''s light soared, and Xu Feng''s surging heaven shaking ideas were thoroughly integrated into a golden palm. The palm appeared like the blazing sun, shining over the whole world. The palm bombarded down and fought with the other party''s Dragon. At this moment, the whole void is dead and silent, and the voice is swallowed up by the power of the rebellion. In people''s eyes, only the twisted sky and the earth shaking light can be seen. The surging momentum spreads from here to the far away, even if it is thousands of miles away, there are still people who can feel it. Their faces were pale, their blood was rolling, their mouths were spouting blood, and they were shocked to fly out. Xu Feng was hit by the afterwave of the other party''s Wanlong, and his body was dyed with a layer of dark color. And the other side is not good, by Xu Feng''s gas explosion, into his body to destroy his vitality. Two people with infinite means, each of the strength of the other to drive out, mouth with blood looking at each other, have deep scruples. "Do you want to come?" Xu Feng stares at the ghost and God Lord, calms the breath in the body, stares at the other side to drink a way. The Lord of ghosts and gods stained his hands with blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at the blood on his fingers. His face was gloomy to the extreme. Since he stepped into this level, he has never been beaten to vomit blood. Yes, today I was beaten like this by a younger generation. Although the other side didn''t beat him, he was also shameless. But the ghost Lord also can see that it is impossible to take the other side. In terms of strength, the opponent is no worse than him, and the other side''s attack is more fierce and terrifying. If it is not for his own strength to stabilize him, he must be able to fight with the magic power of his own life, and he is afraid that he will not be good. The Lord of ghosts and gods still has some cards. No matter whether it''s the holy vessels or the power of blood, they haven''t used them. But the Lord of ghosts and gods doesn''t necessarily get the benefit. He didn''t use weapons? Does Xu Feng have no weapons? The other side may suffer from the use of weapons.Thinking of these, the ghost Lord heard Xu Feng''s question and didn''t speak. He just stood at Xu Feng''s face and stared at him coldly. This scene makes people far away from here speechless, just fierce they all saw. Xu Feng did not differ from the ghost Lord in the slightest, and the battle between them was quite fierce. Xu Feng is comparable to a quasi emperor. Moreover, he only has the strength of sanhuangjing. People are crazy about it. They all look at Xu Feng in awe, thinking that the new top figure in the mainland may surprise the eyes of the major forces in the mainland. Xu Feng see each other so, hum a, also no longer do stay, figure flash, tear space, not into the space disappeared. Ghosts and gods Lord watching Xu Feng leave, he did not stop. He knows that it is useless to stop him. Since the other party is of the same level as him, can he still stop him if he wants to go? All the people watched Xu Feng leave here, and then looked at the ghost Lord. Seeing that his face was gloomy and hard to see the extreme, these people quickly moved their eyes away. Ghost God Zong see Xu Feng leave, a wave of sleeve, also tear the space, into the space disappeared. Looking at the two amazing big men all leave, countless people are crazy for it, one by one talk incessantly. "The Xu family is going to be a great emperor again. I''m afraid its prestige will go up to a higher level." "Tut! The treasures of their families have been taken back. Do they want to return to the ancient style? " "I can''t believe it. Xu Feng can fight against the emperor, and it''s just the sanhuangjing." "The other side is Shenzi, and the potential is stronger than any big man in the world. Such a character''s reputation will suppress many old-fashioned peerless strongmen. " Countless people were shocked by Xu Feng, and such comments swept the earth like a storm. The emergence of a world-class strong man can shake the mainland every time, and can be recorded by the major forces on the mainland. Xu Feng didn''t know how much trouble he caused. Xu Feng stopped to fight with the ghost Lord to see how strong he was. Now it seems that he is quite equal to the emperor to be. It is impossible for him to win, but it is also impossible for him to do what he wants. After the war, he really entered the top level of the mainland. Become the emperor of one side of the world! With the perception of rabbit blood, Xu Feng towards a crazy shooting away. You can also regulate your own Qi and blood along the way. In his breath, Qi and blood quickly recovered. When she arrived at a dry mountain outside the country, Xu Feng saw Li Nuo in a tight dress which was very close to her body, and wrapped her convex and perfect figure. Occasionally exposed a section of white skin, very eye-catching. Full. Full chest is bound by the skirt tightly, appears towering, waist and limb close very thin, with that very warped part, it is amazing that she seduces and bewilders. The rabbit sensed Xu Feng, jumped up from the dry mountain, went directly into Xu Feng''s arms, and integrated into Xu Feng''s blood, which was compatible with Xu Feng''s blood, but also devoured Xu Feng''s power. From the Nuo see rabbit abnormal, turn to look at the past, just see Xu Feng smile came, her face a happy: "you escaped? They didn''t hurt you, did they? " Li Nuo walks forward and reaches out to find out whether there is any wound on Xu Feng''s body. His thin and white fingers slide over Xu Feng''s body, which makes Xu Feng''s body itchy and can''t help holding Li Nuo''s waist. Li Nuo was held by Xu Feng, his face was crimson. He pushed Xu Feng and wanted to push Xu Feng away: "why? Let go of me Xu Feng naturally won''t agree with her words, looking at Li Nuo that ruddy is very attractive red lips, can''t help but bend down to hold the body. "Huh?" Li Nuo struggled, but was hugged tightly by Xu Feng. After beating Xu Feng fruitless, his eyes were also a little confused. He stretched out his hand to hold Xu Feng tightly, and gave some warm response to Xu Feng. Xu Feng stretched out his hand and pulled out the belt bound by lino''s waist, reached out and pushed the skirt up. She gathered around her neck. Her beautiful legs, long white and fair, appeared in Xu Feng''s sight. At the same time, the mountain bound by cloth belt also fell in Xu Feng''s sight. Xu Feng plucked at the back, untied the binding of the cloth belt, played with all kinds of movements with one hand, but bent down on the other side Son, fall on top of your mouth. Li Nuo is short of breath and tightly grasps Xu Feng. His body is tight. See from the Nuo so, Xu Feng pushed the cloth on her body to push away, let Li Nuo help himself to take off his clothes, some obsession and can not autonomously squeeze in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3116 Li Nuo is very obsessed with her charming temperament. She can''t help but want to conquer. It is this that makes Xu Feng a little greedy, which makes Li Nuo bite his teeth against Xu Fenghen, but there is no way. Because she found that she could not refuse the bad boy at all. Xu Feng did not return to the Xu family, but to Zhongyu. At the moment, the whole mainland practice world is crazy about it. The news of Xu Feng''s battle against the emperor was like the wind roaring across the mainland. Countless people doubt or shock. Almost everyone who can get in touch with people at this level discusses such things. With the reputation of emperor zhundai and Shenzi, Xu Feng became famous in mainland China. Xu Feng was recorded in every ancient clan. All kinds of news about Xu Feng have been dug out. And it is in this atmosphere, Xu Feng back to the dark Pavilion, Xu Feng here a call, the need to join the strong. At the same time, Xu Feng took out all kinds of treasures he got in Shengu. When Ling Lianyi and others are looking at all kinds of treasures, they are stunned to see this scene. At the moment, with the help of the dark one, Xia Feixuan''s chamber of Commerce has arrived in Zhongyu. With these things, the dark Pavilion and the chamber of Commerce will grow into giants. Thorn Xuan see these things, he lenglengleng looking at Xu Feng said: "you will not be to rob a super ancient clan?" Xu Feng rolled his eyes. Naturally, he would not tell him that this is a mysterious thing that can be seen everywhere in the holy valley. After handing these things over, Xu Feng asked Cixuan to arrange for recruitment. Xu Feng''s reputation with these resources comparable to the super ancient ethnic group immediately attracted countless strong people. In the end, he had to raise his requirements. And in a month down, the dark Pavilion also recruited thousands of people. Among them, there are seven people in the emperor''s realm, and the strongest one is a figure in the three emperor''s realm. Such a result makes people smack tongue unceasingly, thinking that the emperor''s realm is what kind of person, usually they are difficult to see. Such strong people are all invisible, and the emergence of one is shocking. But I didn''t expect that with Xu Feng''s reputation and resources, he attracted as many as seven. However, it can be seen from here that there is no lack of strong people in the mainland. Many strong people do not show their fame, but those who can disturb them come out in groups, shaking everyone''s eyes and telling everyone that there are many strong people in the world. In addition, Xu Feng brought back two emperor''s realms from the holy valley. The emperor''s realm in the dark pavilion has reached as many as 11 people, including Ling Lianyi and Xu Feng. Li Nuo saw the situation and joined the dark Pavilion. This makes people happy. They know from Xu Feng that Linnuo is the last blood of the GUI people, and the resources of the GUI people are all attributed to lino. Li Nuo is also a character in the realm of the emperor. With him to join, the dark Pavilion should be on a higher level. Such a camp, with the strength of Xu Feng comparable to the quasi emperor, the dark pavilion has a super large prototype. The difference between them and the super large amount is just the inside information, and the real strong people don''t need how much difference they have. He spent two months in the dark Pavilion, building it by various means. Xu lingran doesn''t know a lot about every formation. Xu Feng snatched a magic weapon feather fan in the holy Valley, which could not be used by Xu Feng, but could be refined by Ling Lianyi. This makes Xu Feng very happy. He gives the magic weapon to Ling Lianyi, who spent two months refining the magic weapon. When he comes out with the magic weapon in his hand, the people in the dark pavilion are also excited. An emperor''s realm holds a magic weapon. With such an array, it can gather the power of the whole cabinet. Even if you meet the emperor, you will have the power to fight. Dark Pavilion, also really announced to enter the super bulk. After finishing everything, Xu Feng breathes a sigh of relief and looks at Ling Lianyi standing beside him. Ling Lianyi is still out of the dust, different from Li Nuo Shumei, what Ling Lianyi brings is noble and refined. Looking at her mind, it seems that she will also be Xilin, so that people can not afford to profane the heart. Xu Feng stretched out his hand and held the fairy like woman around him in his arms. He gave her a kiss on her face, looked at the orderly dark Pavilion, and said with a smile to Ling Lianyi: "hard work!" Ling Lianyi shook her head and leaned her head on Xu Feng''s shoulder, depending on Xu Feng''s body: "there''s no hard work. Most of them work hard." Looking at the indifferent woman in front of her, Xu Feng''s heart also gave birth to tenderness. Unlike other women, Ling Lianyi is the second woman to let her have a home. The first is Ye Si, but she can''t remember herself. Embracing Ling Lianyi, Xu Feng didn''t want to do anything. Enjoying this rare peace, the two of them were on the top of the mountain. Looking at the clouds outside the sky, Xu Feng felt that his realm had improved a little. This makes Xu Feng laugh, thinking that all the way back, there is almost no rest, and in Ling Lianyi''s side, it is rare to relax. With her eyes closed, Xu Feng leaned against Ling Lianyi, smelling the fragrance of Ling Lianyi. She was so sleepy. Ling Lianyi sees Xu Feng for a long time and doesn''t speak. She turns her head and looks at Xu Feng, but she falls asleep. This makes her smile, smile, the scenery outside suddenly pale, the beauty of the world, with the fairies outside the sky to evaluate her is not too much. Ling Lianyi sits there carefully, letting Xu Feng sleep against her. Ling Lianyi likes this feeling and has been sitting there watching the setting sun. The next day, Xu Feng came out of Ling Lianyi''s room. Li Nuo looked at this scene and looked at Xu Feng with a smile: "I didn''t think you would hide your beauty in a golden house. There is such a place in the central region where there is such a fairy." Seeing Li Nuo''s smile, Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "if Li Nuo elder sister is willing, I can hide my beauty in a golden house!" "Go! I will not be deceived by you Xu Feng did not receive from the words of Nuo, from Nuo familiar Mei is not only that makes people obsessed with the body, more is the soul. She never thought that a man should guard a woman, and she never positioned herself as Xu Feng''s woman. She is very clear, Xu Feng this color boy side of the woman will not be less. Li Nuo has a mature mentality that others don''t have, otherwise when junior high school, spring poison will take the initiative to ask Xu Feng to solve. Other women, even in that case, let the man take the initiative. "How many times did you have last night?" Li Nuo looks at Xu Feng with a smile and looks at Ling Lianyi''s room. Seeing that Ling Lianyi hasn''t come out, I think it''s crazy last night. "Just once!" Xu Feng very seriously said, to say that did not happen, the other party will not believe ah, holding such a beautiful woman do nothing, this is not Xu Feng''s style. "I believe you!" Leave Nuo white Xu Feng one eye, thought that if you can bear only once, it will be strange. That time with myself was not a toss about myself. Ling Lianyi, that woman can''t help but want to get close to her. Can Xu Feng, the bad boy, still be able to resist it? Xu Feng shut up and did not continue to discuss this topic. In front of a woman who has a relationship with him and discusses with another woman several times, Xu Feng still thinks it''s better to be careful. Although Li Nuo is familiar with Mei, who knows what she really thinks? When everything in the dark pavilion was finished, Xu Feng asked Cixuan, "what about Hu Wei and you fighting a thorn in the sky?" "Hu Wei has been to the Wuwu clan for a long time, and has not appeared for a long time. He said he would close down for a few years. As for my elder brother, he is also in the inheritance place of cizong. " Hearing this, Xu Feng nodded and thought that when they came out from where, it was the time when the strength rose. The two of them are the most potential of the dark Pavilion. Over time, they will surely become the real pillars of the dark Pavilion. The only thing the dark Pavilion needs is time. With these resources, Xia Feixuan''s Ye family chamber of commerce is behind him, and there are dark Pavilion resources for the chamber of Commerce. Dark cabinet will become a super power in the near future. If he reached the realm of the great emperor, Hu Wei and CI Tian accepted the inheritance completely, and Ling Lianyi and Li Nuo fully accepted their own orthodoxy. How many ancient clans could be compared with the dark pavilion? There is still a gap between their dark Pavilion and the real super ancient clan, but the potential is not comparable to them. Xu Feng sits in the dark Pavilion, and everyone returns. Also, from time to time, there are requests to join the dark Pavilion. Xu Feng naturally won''t take care of these things, leaving Wang Zheng with one hand. Wang Zheng is indeed a talented person, who handles everything in an orderly way. In this case, Xu Feng and Ling Lianyi naturally enjoy the unique quiet together. Xu Feng, beside Ling Lianyi, is immersed in his mind, and his realm has been improved slightly, although there is still a long way to go before he can break through again. However, this still let Xu Feng happy, enjoy this posture. Xu Feng also did not forget to let the people in the dark Pavilion pay attention to the whereabouts of he Lao, but there was no news of congratulating the old, whether it was Xu family or dark Pavilion. This makes Xu Feng give up waiting for he Lao and prepare to go to Jiuyou clan again. But when Xu Feng is ready to go to the Jiuyou tribe, a few guests come to the dark pavilion to see him. This let Xu Feng surprise, but still let people take them in, come in are a few beautiful young women, dressed in a moon dress, and this body is as bright as the moon, flashing glass halo clothes, let Xu Feng heart jump, can not help thinking of a possibility. Sure enough, when the two women saw him, they bowed down in front of Xu Feng and said, "Mr. Xu Feng, please welcome our palace master!" Although Xu Feng guessed who, he still asked: "who is your palace master?" "The palace master asked me to give you a word cliff!" Women''s words, instant let him confirm his guess. When she was in the small town, she fell off the cliff and went to save her. Moreover, under the cliff, some beautiful things happened, even Zhou Yang and others did not know what happened to them. When it comes to this, she has no doubt about it. Xu Feng happened to have something to ask her, see the other party to bring people to invite, do not stay: "you lead the way!" Xu Feng simply gives Wang Zheng and CI Xuan the affairs of the dark Pavilion. After that, he greets Li Nuo and Ling Lianyi and leaves the dark pavilion with these two women. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3117 Moon god palace! Located in an unknown place, suspended in the sky. When Xu Feng came, it was brought by two women using seal characters. Even with his strength, he could not accurately locate where this place was. The moon god palace is not very big. A big blue city is suspended above the clouds. It is beautiful. There is a breath of moon on the blue stone. Looking at this city, you can feel calm. Although the moon god palace gives people a sense of peace and tranquility, Xu Feng feels divine power on it. Although this kind of divine power is not very strong, but Xu Feng can feel that if he hands on this month''s palace, he will certainly be dead. Xu Feng can''t help but think of what he said. At the beginning, there were six Taoist figures in China, one of whom was the moon god. Moon god, in ancient times, was the most top existence in the mainland. She was the only one who did not appear when the Chinese were besieged. Just did not expect, she also fell. The orthodoxy fell on Liu Qianru. Xu Feng followed two women today, among them, Xu Feng suddenly felt the Moon Palace big moon penetrated into his body, baptising his whole body. Xu Feng felt the whole body has a kind of cold comfort. "No wonder the two women who just took me have legendary high-level strength." Xu Feng thought that in such a holy land, achieving legend is nothing at all. I just don''t know how the moon god palace is compared with the imperial concubine palace? "Young master, please wait a moment. Our palace master will come soon." When the two women finished, they left the room and closed the door. Xu Feng nodded and watched them leave. After seeing them leave, he looked at this place. All around were made of moon flowers, which contained the breath of all kinds of Tao, and his mind was peaceful. When Xu Feng was secretly surprised, a familiar and soft voice sounded behind him: "this palace is a magic weapon. In those years, the moon god was built with the power of Yuehua with the supreme power. If you don''t reject Yuehua, you will get twice the result with half the effort." Hearing this sound, Xu Feng turned his head and looked at the past. In front of him stood a pretty woman. Women are more mature than before, but the kind of serenity still remains unchanged. She stood there quietly, as if with the surrounding two as one, this quiet and indifferent people calm, no matter what kind of mood, at the moment are calm down. Looking at this beautiful and quiet woman, Xu Feng walked over and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you would become a new generation of moon god. If you had known, you would have held your thigh at the beginning." Liu Qianru did not fluctuate because of Xu Feng''s words. She looked at Xu Feng as if she had a natural look. She was not excited by Xu Feng''s arrival. She looked at Xu Feng and said, "I''m not stupid. I won''t let you hold it!" When Xu Feng heard this sentence, he laughed, but he didn''t expect Liu Qianru to say such a sentence. Xu Feng looked at Liu Qianru, and then said with a smile: "that''s not what you say! When you fell off the cliff, I held it Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Liu Qianru, though quiet, could not help but smear a layer of crimson on her face at the moment. She turned her head and pretended to be calm and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xu Feng shrugged and did not go on. Eyes straight at Liu Qianru, because of the moon god orthodoxy. Liu Qianru that kind of quiet is thick, as if the bone inside out, Xu Feng standing in front of her to be assimilated, the whole person has become calm. Some unscrupulously stare at Liu Qianru. Liu Qianru''s eyelashes are long and her eyes are like the moon. She is bright and clear, and her red lips are charming. Compared with the past, Liu Qianru is more beautiful. Liu Qianru was watched by Xu Feng all the time, but suddenly, evasively, she turned her head and said casually: "I know the news, it is said that you can fight against the emperor. Is it true? " Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "just fight! However, it is not a quasi emperor. " Liu Qianru heard Xu Feng say so, thought about it and nodded: "since you have entered the top level of the mainland, I will tell you one thing to prepare you." "Well?" Xu Feng looks at Liu Qianru suspiciously and doesn''t know what she has to say. Do you know why the ancient Chinese people disappeared Liu Qianru asked Xu Feng. Seeing Xu Feng''s eyes move away from her face and turn to her body, especially the chest position, she is helpless, but can''t show it. For Xu Feng, he knows very well that if she dares to say anything, Xu Feng will surely jump up and say how innocent he is, and then bite back. Before she suffered Xu Feng''s loss, naturally will not repeat the same mistake, but this guy''s eyes without cover up, let her hate straight teeth. Xu Feng heard Liu Qianru say that the top Chinese in ancient times had disappeared, so he took back some eyes. Staring at Liu Qianru, she asked in surprise, "do you know?" Liu Qianru did not speak, quietly looking at Xu Feng, with action to express their dissatisfaction. Xu Feng is also very interested in the disappearance of the top Chinese strongmen. After all, he restrained his eyes and shrugged his shoulders and said, "look, you won''t lose a piece of meat. As for threatening me with this news?"Liu Qianru, as if she had not heard Xu Feng''s words, went on to say: "in those years, the Chinese people almost reached the peak, and there was no breakthrough. Especially the characters who reached the level of life Saint were invincible in the mainland. And it is because the Chinese are so strong that they stand at the top. So let the top group of Chinese discuss how to continue to break through and reach a higher level. " Speaking of this, Liu Qianru stopped, then gently opened her red lips and continued: "I don''t know if you have heard of the guidance of the holy way?" "The guide of the holy way?" Xu Feng''s eyes jumped fiercely, staring at Liu Qianru. "What''s the relationship between the disappearance of the top Chinese and the holy way?" Liu Qianru replied: "the top Chinese in those years disappeared, leaving a thing in the world, which is the guidance of the holy way. However, because of some reasons, this thing broke up and fell into the hands of various powerful people at that time, most of them were the ancient clans and clans of the giant creatures at the moment. For example, Xinghai people have a share, Jiufeng people have a share, moon god palace also have a share, and so on, there are many ancient people have. But you didn''t have Xu family, and neither did ghost and God sect. I''m curious. Where did you hear that? " Xu Feng can''t help but think of the original in the ghost Sorcerer''s tomb and Chinese space to get the guidance of the holy way, thinking that it was not thought of such a source. "At that time, China''s top strong people pursued a higher realm, and then all disappeared, leaving behind the holy way that attracted countless people to pursue. It is rumored that if you get this thing, you may break through the state of the highest existence of the Chinese people and step into a higher level. Although the news was not confirmed, many people believed it. Therefore, for the guidance of the holy way, many people regard it as something more important than life, and its status is superior to the treasures of all ethnic groups. " "Joke?! If there is a means to step into a higher level, then why did no one of the Huaxia people achieve that? " Hearing Xu Feng''s sneer, Liu Qianru shook her head and said, "it''s not necessarily true. What I got from the inheritance of the moon god is that the ancient Chinese sages may have found a way to break through, but no one succeeded, so they all..." Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng''s expression shocked, with a bit of shock in his eyes. Others may be able to ignore Xu Feng, but the moon god thinks so, even if there is a great possibility. "Does anyone know how to use the guidance of the holy way?" Xu Feng asked Liu Qianru. Liu Qianru shook her head and said, "I don''t know! I''m just telling you that. At this moment, you are also qualified to compete for the guidance of the holy way. If you have a chance to get it, you must win one, which means that you may know the amazing secret that the Chinese people kept in those years. In the future, you will not lag behind others in this respect. " Speaking of this, Liu Qianru said to Xu Feng: "when the Chinese space opened, I saw a drop of your blood essence shooting onto the stone wall, which opened the stone wall. At that time, I was just surprised. But now I understand what it means. " After saying that, Liu Qianru looked at Xu Feng very complex, "the things left by the Chinese people should be yours, and you should get them. And, if your identity is passed on, I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful. Everybody''s going to kill you, and then fast. Only by standing at the top of everyone can you escape this disaster. If you can''t break through that realm and step into the level that no one has ever reached, you can''t escape. " Hearing Liu Qianru''s words, Xu Feng knows that Liu Qianru has already understood his blood. He also understood why Liu Qianru said these things to him. Xu Feng gently called out a breath: "the guidance of the holy way is not difficult to achieve. However, the realm between me and Mingsheng is totally different. Let alone surpass the life saint Liu Qianru said: "I just told you these things. I can''t compare with them at this time. I still have a chance to catch up. Just like before, none of us would have thought that we would have such an experience. " Xu Feng suddenly laughed: "that''s also true. At that time, how could we know that the woman who fell off the cliff and even hung up her clothes would be the goddess of this generation." Xu Feng said with a smile. Liu Qianru bit her red lips and pressed out a trace from the corner of her mouth. Her face was a little crimson. Xu Feng''s heart was shaken and she thought that the goddess had fallen into the mortal world. If only men could resist it. "That, you go on!" Xu Feng see Liu Qianru stop, can not help saying. Liu Qianru snorted and glared at Xu Feng. Then she continued: "it''s OK for me to lead you to this holy way. After all, you need it more. However, the moon god refined it. It''s hard for me to give it to you if I want to Hearing this, Xu Feng was laughing: "that''s not necessary. I''m more than all of you." This sentence, let Liu Qianru turn head startled Yi look at Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3118 "How did you get it?" Liu Qianru looks at Xu Feng''s purple holy way seal and asks Xu Feng in surprise. And looking at the Daosheng Daoyin is completely combined, there are two, which makes Liu Qianru feel incredible. This kind of thing, that big power is not as a treasure? It''s not the big power. It''s been looted for a long time. Therefore, he was surprised that Xu Feng could get such two things. Xu Feng said with a smile: "at that time, I got a share in the Chinese space, and then I got a share in a ghost warlock Tomb of the ghost clan." When Liu Qianru heard this, she nodded her head and said, "since you have it, I won''t worry about it. At least, you don''t lag behind in this. Plus your blood, you have an advantage over others. " Xu Feng shook his head and said, "that may not be true! No one knows how to use it. " "No! Mingsheng talked about it in those years, but after the fall of Mingsheng, there was no news. However, such an important thing will surely be left behind by various means. Mingsheng predicted that after the Chinese space was broken, it would be a time when all kinds of demons would emerge. Now it seems that his prediction has come true. As you can see from this generation, all kinds of traditions have emerged. One by one, the descendants of orthodoxy appeared in the world with amazing posture. Among them, there is even the inheritance of supernatural state. " "And the most important thing is that the valley is open. This is the root of all kinds of demons. Those who are strong in seclusion also jump out one by one. Of course, those who can''t come out of the world are also coming out. " "Holy Valley? What does this have to do with it? " Xu Feng asked in doubt. Liu Qianru said: "the holy Valley is a very mysterious place. Only the saints can go in, and what the Holy Son brings in can only be the metaphysics under the emperor''s realm. Other people, even if they are better than the great emperor, can not enter the magical state. There are magical rules in it. At that time, a psychic state wanted to enter the valley to explore its secrets, but it was crushed by the rules. A magical state had no bones left. This is the mystery of the valley, which has made countless people focus on it. In addition, the holy valley was founded by the Chinese people, so it has a mysterious color. Some people even think that the guidance of the holy way needs to be used in the holy valley. " "Therefore, because of the opening of the holy Valley, countless mysterious people rushed to the valley and explored the secret of the valley. And the fact is the same. At that time, the moon god speculated that the secret of the holy way might be in the holy valley. " Hearing this, Xu Feng can''t help but think of the mysterious place he saw in the valley. Even with the gate built by purple gold and dragon beads, Xu Feng thinks that the conjecture of the moon god is likely to be true. There is a big secret. Xu Fengxin wants to be really related to the holy way. It is not surprising that the gate has dragon beads. "What are you thinking?" Liu Qianru asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng said with a bitter smile: "I opened the holy valley. There is a ladder in the valley. After walking through the ladder, the ladder will collapse. Therefore, the gate of the valley will be opened. And in the valley, I also saw a magical place, where treasures are everywhere, resources are everywhere, and you can support a vast ancient people by collecting and scraping them at will. " Liu Qianru heard Xu Feng say so, her eyes jumped, her eyes also showed the color of fear. If so, it is likely that this time it is related to the seal of the word. Otherwise, who can have such great courage to make treasures everywhere. "If it''s really there, the strong people who enter at this time may not be long before that place will be found. It will be clear at a glance whether it is related to the guidance of the holy way. " Liu Qianru said, "this is not a good thing for you." Xu Feng shook his head and gently called out: "it doesn''t matter so much! By the way, I need your help this time. Can I ask you something? " "Well?" Liu Qianru asked Xu Feng in doubt. "Liu Qianru is a blood sunflower fan miexing. You should be familiar with this constitution. At this point, a possible solution has been found, but one thing is needed. " Xu Feng said, "and this thing has a great relationship with the moon god. It''s the Luna mirror. I don''t know if you have it? " "You want a moonglass?" Liu Qianru looks at Xu Feng strangely. Xu Feng nodded: "need it to help! Do you know about it? " Liu Qianru nodded: "it''s in my hands!" "What? It''s in your hands! " Xu Feng was overjoyed and looked at Liu Qianru with big eyes. He was surprised and excited. Liu Qianru nodded and said, "the moon god mirror is the most precious treasure of the moon god palace, and it is also the thing of my life. I can''t lend you this, but if you need my help, bring me a message. I can go there in person. " "Of course Xu Feng was overjoyed. Liu Qianru''s hand was much better than him. After all, she only knew the most about the moon god mirror. "Only, you are a magic palace. I can''t find the direction at all. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find you." Liu Qianru thought about it for a long time. Then she took out a jade carved with seal characters from the ring, handed it to Xu Feng and said, "this is the entry and exit Rune of the moon god palace. When you use it, you can continuously convey the vitality of heaven and earth. If it''s all right, don''t come. ""How can it be ok?" Xu Feng quickly took over, "if I miss you, this is a big thing, naturally it will come. If I''m hungry, I''ll find something to eat. I can come to you. " Liu Qianru heard Xu Feng''s words and couldn''t laugh or cry. She knew it was a mistake for him. Xu Feng hate said: "if you dare to come, I dare to block you outside. I''ll see if you can break into the Moon Palace "Shit! Don''t be so cruel? " Xu Feng stares at Liu Qianru, looks at Liu Qianru and says, "what kind of friendship are we? We have built the same boat for a hundred years. We have built at least one thousand years, and we can sleep together. With such deep friendship, do you think you can make such a complaint? " "To let you in is to blame." Liu Qianru snorted, "and, ghosts and you repair for thousands of years." "Are you kidding? We are more than a thousand years old. Your moon god tradition is the predecessor of the Chinese people. She and I have the same blood. There is only one thousand years there? In this way, we have to have a few children to be worthy of our friendship. " Xu Feng talks nonsense. Liu Qianru couldn''t listen to it anymore. She blushed and said, "if you have nothing to do, please leave. What''s more, when you see Zhou Yang and them, remember to tell them my news. " "Don''t you go back to southern Xinjiang?" Xu Feng asked Liu Qianru in doubt. "Wait! It''s not suitable for me to leave Yueshen Palace at this moment. After a while, I''ll go back to southern Xinjiang. " Liu Qianru replied, "the moon god orthodoxy, and some have not been completely obtained, after a period of time, I can leave the moon god palace." Hearing Liu Qianru say so, Xu Feng also understand why there is no news of Liu Qianru for so long. It turns out that she can''t leave here. Presumably, I can see him now because I have got the orthodoxy of the moon god. "You''re not the first to see me, are you?" Xu Feng looks at Liu Qianru strangely. "Shut up!" Liu Qianru heard Xu Feng ask, always quiet she also a little angry, drink scold Xu Feng way, "ghosts first see you, but your news better get it. Well, don''t think about it "I understand, I understand!" Xu Feng said with a natural smile, "how can I not understand! Hey hey, it''s normal. My family is so handsome. You''re the first to see me. Do you still see Zhou Yang''s ugly guy? " Liu Qianru looked at Xu Feng with great disdain and said, "if you don''t have a face like this, only you can say it. If Zhou Yang stands here, I don''t know if you have the face to say? " Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and ignored Liu Qianru''s words. He walked around the moon god palace. Liu Qianru saw Xu Feng so, and quietly followed Xu Feng, walking in the moon god palace. Once again returned to that kind of quiet dust. This kind of quiet. There was a man in the moon god palace, and he asked the sparing palace master to treat him like this. All of a sudden, the people in the moon god palace looked at Xu Feng strangely and wondered what relationship this man had with the palace master? The first one to walk is to be free. At the moment, is to follow his heart, with her to walk the whole moon palace. Although some of the Moon Palace mammy want to block, but think of Liu Qianru is the palace master, Sheng Sheng or endure. But, one by one, they remember Xu Feng. At the bottom of my heart, I guess Xu Feng may have a relationship with Liu Qianru. Xu Feng stayed in the moon god palace for a week. This week, she was with Liu Qianru and had nothing to do with her. Looking at her serenity, Xu Feng felt quick. In the end, Liu Qianru can''t help but hide from Xu Feng. Liu Qianru''s temperament is really like the moon. She is calm rather than noisy. She can make people''s heart thoroughly precipitate around her. This woman has her unique charm and is worthy of the name of goddess. After staying in the moon god palace for a period of time, Liu Qianru finally stepped into the seclusion of Yueshen Taoist tradition inheritance office. Xu Feng saw that she could not see Liu Qianru again and left the moon god palace. In the heart, Liu Qianru and his words were put in the heart, and the guidance of the holy way was carefully collected by him. Knowing the meaning of this thing, Xu Feng will not treat it as before. Leaving Yueshen palace, Xu Feng returns to Zhongyu. At this time, the medicine emperor and the moon god mirror were found, but only the nine Youming wangshui was left. Xu Feng''s mind was finally put on the Jiuyou people. "It seems that I have to go to Jiuyou. Get the nine netherworld aqua regia as soon as possible, and the second lady will solve the problem as soon as possible. " Thinking of this, Xu Feng strides toward the direction of Southern Xinjiang. In any case, the nine nether King''s liquid must be obtained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3119 The Ming King clan in southern Xinjiang! This is the royal family of the Jiuyou nationality. There are nine clans in the Jiuyou clan, but the other eight clans are separated from the Hades, and the other eight are just the foil of the netherworld. The only people who really let people face up to the Jiuyou clan are the Hades. At that time, the Ming king family was also a big family in ancient times, but because of the goddess of Jiuyou nationality, a magical state of Huaxia people killed many powerful people. However, their details are still there. It''s still a giant on the mainland. At this moment, Xu Feng''s family has gone into the deep. Xu Feng was careful, and did not dare to be too careless in this place. Xu Feng mixed into the netherworld, changed his appearance, and became a lower member of the netherworld. He wandered in the netherworld and listened to all kinds of news. But the result let him very helpless, nine nether world Aqua news he knew nothing. They even asked the people of Hades in a roundabout way. Most of them didn''t know what it was. This makes Xu Feng feel head pain, thinking what means to find this thing. These clansmen can not contact, Xu Feng can only keep close to the top of the Pluto clan, several times almost by the other side gap. If Xu Feng''s strength was not strong enough to cover his own breath, he turned himself into a muddle through like the netherworld family. He was afraid that he would be besieged by the Pluto family at this time. But the water of the nine nether world is really mysterious. Even the legendary high-level strongmen of the netherworld family have never heard of it. Xu Feng looked ahead. In front of him, there was a mountain range with ninety-one folds. The mountain range was entangled with all kinds of nine nether spirits, so it was stained with a layer of blue. Looking from afar, it looked like a mountain rising from Jiuyou, with a ferocious color of teeth and claws, like a dormant beast. This is the holy mountain of the Jiuyou people. The real strong people of the Jiuyou people are hidden in it. Such a place, even if Xu Feng''s strength at this time also dare not easily step foot. Xu Feng took a breath and thought of Xiao Yilin. After all, he still kept his breath and hid in the void. He stepped towards the holy mountain step by step. Close to the holy mountain, Xu Feng is aware that the holy mountain is surrounded by a weak fluctuation of the law. Xu Feng stopped there, no abrupt intrusion into it. Xu Feng took a breath lightly, and his hands formed a series of seal knots. Under Xu Feng''s seal knot, the breath on his body was completely eliminated. After all this, Xu Feng''s face was a little pale. The whole person seems to disappear between heaven and earth. Xu Feng steps towards the holy mountain. Xu Feng penetrates through the power of rules, like air, without causing any fluctuation. After Xu Feng enters, fiercely coarsely gasps a few breath, just that kind of state disappears completely. Feeling a bit weak, Xu Feng also secretly adjusted his breath. The power of this rule is not very strong, with his strength can tear apart completely. But Xu Feng knows that if he does, he will soon know that someone has broken into the family, and Xu Feng will be surrounded in the next moment. In other people''s holy land, Xu Feng, not to mention the three emperor''s territory, even if he reached the great emperor, he would be very unlucky. So Xu Feng will not do such a stupid thing. If other people encounter the power of the rules, there is no way, but Xu Feng is different, Xu Feng can temporarily get rid of the way of heaven, naturally, the power of these rules can not be aware of him, as nothing can penetrate in. After coming in, Xu Feng looks around carefully. His body is hidden in the holy mountain of Jiuyou nationality. Occasionally, someone looks over and fails to find Xu Feng. The son of Jiuyou nationality was killed by Xu Feng, which made the younger generation of Jiuyou people look inferior. Xu Feng has seen several of them, although one of them has reached the level of Saint son. However, compared with Jiuyou Shengzi, it is much worse, and as for the others, it is far worse. In the Jiuyou sacred land, Xu Feng walked very carefully, for fear that it might accidentally touch the great array of their holy land and disturb each other. After spending three days in this holy land of Jiuyou nationality, Xu Feng still had no shadow of the nine netherworld aqua regia for three days, as if this thing did not exist. This reminds Xu Feng of Bodhisattva''s words. Bodhisattva said that although the water of the nine nether world was produced by the Jiuyou people, it may not have been available at this time. "If there is no water of the nine netherworld, it will be troublesome." Xu Feng sighed, but had to continue to explore. In the Jiuyou holy land, there is still no news. In this case, Xu Feng does not care to scare the snake. He focuses on the newly established son of the Jiuyou nationality. Xu Feng takes advantage of his field to capture him. "Who are you?" The captured Jiuyou cow''s face changed dramatically. Looking at the stranger who was younger than him, he was shocked, "how did you enter the holy land of Jiuyou nationality?" Jiuyouniu''s heart is full of fright, which is indescribable. Even if the great emperor came, it was impossible to enter the holy land without disturbing the ancestors. However, the man in front of him is obviously not a member of the clan. How did he get in? Looking at Xu Feng''s face, he couldn''t help thinking of a person. It was also because of the man that he had the chance to sit in the position of the Holy Son of Jiuyou nationality. "Are you Xu Feng? Xu Feng, who killed Prince Jiuyou? " Jiuyou Niu stares round eyes, his face is pale, and his body struggles hard, but he finds that his power is completely suppressed. At the moment, he is like a disabled man, completely controlled by the other party."Do you know me?" Xu Feng is surprised, unexpectedly the other party recognized himself. Of course, jiuyouniu didn''t know Xu Feng, but he had heard of Xu Feng, especially the appearance of Xu Feng described by others. He remembered it at that time. Seeing that Xu Feng looked the same as others, he quickly guessed that it was Xu Feng. This result is to let Jiuyou cattle face without a trace of blood. Xu Feng''s boldness and terror naturally know that the prince Jiuyou dare to kill. What does he have to calculate? It is also rumored that he and the emperor to be invincible. It is useless for such a character to resist. Thinking of this, Jiuyou cattle also secretly stabilized down, looked at Xu Feng and said, "this is my Jiuyou sacred land. If you can escape at this time, it will be too late, otherwise the old ancestors and clan leaders will realize that you are doomed." "You don''t have to worry about that. You''d better worry about yourself." Xu Feng said to the other side, "this emperor has not opened a killing robbery for a long time. If you are not afraid of death, you can continue to threaten me "You..." Nine you cattle want to say what, but look at Xu Fengsen cold eyes, after all or want to say the words are swallowed. The other side just smile so! Now, I have a few things to ask you. I hope you can answer the emperor truthfully Jiuyou cattle don''t overdo it, neither agree nor say no. Xu Feng didn''t care about his behavior. He asked, "do you have nine netherworld Aqua?" "Nine netherworld aqua regia?" Nine you cattle turn head, look at Xu Feng doubtfully and say, "what is this thing? Ben has never heard of it. " "Never stopped?" Xu Feng''s face changed in an instant, hummed a way, "really do not eat some hardships, do not know the emperor''s fierce." Xu Feng''s words finished, finger movement, lightning around his body, with the spirit of the ghost warlock, together into his body. The double-layer destruction of soul and body makes Jiuyou cattle constantly scream, its voice is extremely miserable, and its eyes bleed. "Say it or not?" Xu Feng said coldly. "Ah Ah... " Jiuyouniu screamed and begged for mercy. "I really don''t know what the nine nether king water is. I''ve never heard of it. Moreover, I haven''t been a saint for a long time. I haven''t been in touch with many secrets. Ah... " Xu Feng looked at the rolling Jiuyou cow. Seeing that he didn''t look like a liar, Xu Feng pointed a little and took back the ghost spirit. Looking at the trembling Jiuyou cow, Xu Feng said, "don''t lie to me. I have some means to make you live or die." Nine you cattle by Xu Feng a toss, the face has no blood, the body has blood seepage out. "Since you haven''t heard of the nine netherworld aqua, tell me where your family can produce the most precious treasure. That place is the most closely guarded, and even your own people can''t get close to it. " Xu Feng asked Jiuyou cattle. Jiuyouniu quickly said: "there are many places I can''t walk on the holy mountain of our family. Only the old people of the Taishang nationality can enter these places. For example, the nine Yougu, the netherworld pool, the altar of deities, the Hades totem, and the most central place for ancestors to practice. There are all kinds of treasures in these places, which we can''t touch. " Xu Feng heard his words, he quickly captured the netherworld pool, he asked nine you cattle: "where is the netherworld pool?" "The netherworld pool is connected with Jiuyou and can produce Jiuyou holy water. This holy water can double people''s cultivation. Even if it has an effect on the mysterious people in the imperial realm, it is also one of the most precious treasures of our family. But it''s not the water of the nine nether world you said. " "Does Jiuyou holy water still exist? How much can it produce? " Xu Feng asked. "About a hundred drops a year, every year." Jiuyou Niu replied that such news is not precious, and he does not want to suffer for it. Xu Feng is silent when he hears this sentence. It is obvious that the Jiuyou holy water is not jiuyouming wangshui. Although this thing is precious in Jiuyou cattle''s eyes, the output of 100 drops a year is not regarded as a treasure in the eyes of Xu Feng. What''s more, if this thing is the king water of the nine netherworld, Bodhisattva will not say what it may not have. Thinking of this, Xu Feng continued to ask about the information of Jiuyou cattle. From what jiuyouniu said, there was still no clue. "In these places, there is no news of the nine nether king water, but only the netherworld pool and the nine netherworld king water have some connection, and both have the word" Hades ", which is also the place where the holy liquid is produced. Maybe, where can we find some traces? " Thinking of this, Xu Feng looked at Jiuyou cattle and said, "take me to the Hades pool!" "Ah! No Nine you cattle just refused, Xu Feng in the hands of the ghost spirit on the shooting out, began to torture his soul and flesh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3120 After all, Jiuyou cattle did not bear the living torture, with the infinite fear of Xu Feng, and finally took Xu Feng to the netherworld pool according to Xu Feng''s words. The netherworld pool is a forbidden area of the Jiuyou people. Even jiuyouniu, the Holy Son, is not allowed to enter. Xu Feng faints the other side and throws him into the star array. Avoid the strong guard around the netherworld pool and look at the netherworld pool in front. The netherworld pool is a sacred place, in which there is a rolling nine You Qi rising, there are a variety of road marks interwoven in it. Xu Feng took a look at it from afar and knew that if he could soak in it once, it would be of great benefit to Jiuyou people. With such a holy land, it is no wonder that the Jiuyou people recovered quickly after being hit hard like that. Up to now, it is still a Colossus, which is not much worse than the foreign Xu family. Xu Feng walked carefully through the space. He also saw that there was an old guard of the Supreme People in the imperial realm beside the netherworld pool. Under Xu Feng''s great care, Xu Feng fell down and dived into the netherworld pool. When Xu Feng enters into it, he immediately has the breath of nine secluded streams washing his body. If he is another mysterious person, he is afraid that under such washing, he will soon smash the bones. But for Xu Feng, it is just right, and Xu Feng''s body has been slightly improved. The more down, the more obvious the role of the netherworld pool, all kinds of traces also constantly penetrate into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng also does not resist, let them interpose in his body. I don''t know how deep the netherworld pool is. Xu Feng dived for thousands of meters, but he still didn''t find a clue. This makes Xu Feng bite teeth to continue to dive. But when Xu Feng was ready to dive again, his look changed greatly. I don''t know when, the light of the netherworld pool below 1000 meters actually soared. The originally calm Hades pool suddenly rolled up, and the sound vibrated like thunder. Xu Feng saw this scene, his face changed dramatically, and he couldn''t help shouting: "Damn it, there are arrays here." After touching this array again, Xu Feng found out immediately. This formation is not very strong, even some simple. However, there is no solution to such an array. No matter who it is, as long as he is here, he will surely touch the array. Obviously, this is to prevent people from sneaking in at will. Xu Feng didn''t dare to dive again after disturbing the formation. His figure flashed fiercely and shot out of the netherworld pool. Xu Feng''s speed was very fast, and he was out of the Ming Wang pool in an instant. And after Xu Feng shot out, there were hundreds of forces bombarding him at the same time, which made Xu Feng wave his arms suddenly and blocked the power from the bombardment. Xu Feng knew that he had sneaked into the netherworld pool, and soon there were countless strong men coming. Xu Feng did not dare to stay. His figure flashed and shot away towards the distance. "Stop him!" An old Taishang of Jiuyou nationality roared, his voice was extremely angry and his face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to sneak into the Hades pool under his eyes. No matter who it is, even if it is the son of the family, it is the same death penalty. When they heard the other party''s orders, they immediately rioted and rushed to Xu Feng. Xu Feng snorted, and didn''t care about the attack of these people. The strength of these people fell on Xu Feng, and they were blocked as if they were on a steel plate. Failed to cause a little damage to Xu Feng. Xu Feng see these people''s startled color, the corner of his mouth with a bit disdain. With the strength of his body at this time, it is very difficult for those who are not in the realm of the emperor to hurt him. These people, even if they are violent, can''t break his flesh. The Taishang people always see this scene and their expression changes dramatically. With a touch of shock in their eyes, they can see Xu Feng''s appearance clearly at this moment. He thought it was a burglar, but he didn''t think it was a stranger. "Damn it! How did he get into our holy land? " The leader of the Taishang clan scolded, and doubts arose in his heart. He thought that there was the power of the rules laid down by the ancestors outside. Who can come in without disturbing the strong in the family? Although he was puzzled, his movements were not slow. He stirred up the power of small perfection and directed Xu Feng: "dare to enter the holy land of Jiuyou people. You will die today." Xu Feng sneers and doesn''t speak. He blows out with a fist. The blow was like destroying the heaven and the earth. The force of the riot shook the sky and directly hit a group of mysterious people who were in front of him. Although they were not mediocre, they all vomited blood and flew out with Xu Feng''s fist. The Taishang elder, who was in front of him, split his body and flew out with a scream. He didn''t know whether it was life or death. Xu Feng opened this group of people, continued to shoot outside. However, the response of those who are strong in Jiuyou''s holy land is sensitive. Soon, countless people come to Jiuyou, among them, there are many strong emperors and powerful emperors. Xu Feng a fist blow out, each fist is his ten percent of the strength, Sheng opened a channel. Xu Feng''s domineering and terrifying strength made these people''s faces change dramatically, and they were shocked: "this man may have reached the level of quasi emperor. Go and inform the big man of the clan, the clan leader. Ask them to do it. " "Xu Feng! He is Xu Feng! " After losing his mind, many people speculated about Xu Feng''s identity. He exclaimed one by one, and the strength in his hands was even more violent, and he had delusions to stop Xu Feng.Xu Feng danced with the nine fold formula of heaven and earth. The force of the uprising directly attacked and flew these people. Xu Feng''s figure flashed and shot away toward the holy land. This place can''t stay any longer, or it will really stay here. The other clan leader and hermit boss have not appeared, but these people have no alternative, Xu Feng, the other party will appear soon. Therefore, Xu Feng should leave here as soon as possible. These people can''t do anything. Xu Feng is broken by Xu Feng''s strength, and is directly shaken out. After the shock, Xu Feng''s figure flickers and reaches the edge of the holy land. At this moment, Xu Feng directly uses violence to tear open the rules of the holy land. Xu Feng out of the holy land, rabbit out of his body, Xu Feng sitting on the rabbit, tearing the space, shooting away in the space. Although the rabbit has never shown combat effectiveness, it is far faster than itself. Xu Feng at this time to escape from the Jiuyou people, naturally with the help of rabbits. With the help of the rabbit, although the strong Jiuyou people are constantly shooting out, they want to stop Xu Feng. But it''s not available! This makes the strong people of Jiuyou roar. If Xu Feng breaks into their family and can retreat, they are afraid that they will have no face. Xu Feng killed his prince of Jiuyou nationality. What did they not do? At the moment, once again plucking hair on the tiger''s head, this is constantly bullying their Jiuyou tribe. "Xu Feng! You''ve been deceiving too much! " In the people''s Secret anxiety, a roar and fierce riot came out. During the roar and riot, the rules of heaven and earth were completely changed, the wind and cloud stirred, the heaven and earth changed color, and the emperor came to the world with infinite pressure, and the whole world was bathed in his majesty. As soon as this figure appears, the speed is fast into the lightning, not less than the rabbit''s speed, penetrates the space, and pursues towards Xu Feng. "Everyone listen to the order, under the order to kill, please Shengge magnate, must kill Xu Feng!" When the man came out, he roared and gave orders. This command a place, the entire nine you clan vibration, countless people are horrified to see the figure has disappeared. "Open the castle? Ask the saint cabinet giant to do it? " People can''t help being sluggish. The holy Pavilion is the inside story of the family, and each of them is a living fossil level figure in the family. Each of these characters has the ability of earth shaking. The holy Pavilion is rarely used. Only in the face of an extremely strong enemy, can the holy Pavilion be used. But at this time, for the sake of a younger generation, the patriarch actually used the holy Pavilion. But in the depths of the holy land, the light soared, and the holy pavilion was actually opened, and several figures shot out of it. Each of them is powerful and makes people feel shocked. "When the order goes down, all the disciples will follow me and follow the clan leader to set up the nine hell Heavenly King array. Those who break into the holy land will die!" These people came out, also with a gloomy color, all kinds of into the void, toward the void shot away. Xu Feng riding rabbit, rabbit in the void like fish in water, fast as lightning. But in spite of this, Xu Feng has always been unable to get rid of a person behind him. This man may not be as good at controlling the power of space as a rabbit, but when he raises his hand, he can adapt the rules of heaven and earth. With the power of the rules, he is as fast as lightning and never leaves a rabbit. "The great emperor!" Xu Feng''s face changed dramatically. He could master the rules of heaven and earth as he wanted. He could make heaven and earth become the power of his rules. There was no other possibility for him to eliminate the great emperor. Xu Feng heart fierce beating, the emperor has been the world''s top strong. Actually standing at the top of the cultivation world, although it is only one step away from the emperor to be, it is the difference between Tianbao and the emperor. In the whole heaven and earth, who can touch the edge of the gods who have transcended the realm of practice and achieved supernatural powers. And at this time, such a man is chasing him! Xu Feng''s heart mentioned the throat, looking at the rabbit under the body, the rabbit is magical, in the pursuit of the emperor is not inferior, but the rabbit can not get rid of each other. The emperor for the rule to master the state of great fullness, hands can use the law to improve speed, tightly hanging behind Xu Feng. They ran after each other and soon arrived at the periphery of Jiuyou nationality. "It was fast, but did you escape?" Nine you clan chief roared, suddenly clapped out, "heaven and earth, in accordance with my law, coagulate my rules, all things do not move!" When the other party roars, the power of the terrible law sweeps away, and heaven and earth turn into his law. When spreading, everything must be under his law, and the heaven and earth and he are one. In such a law, Xu Feng also changed color, looking at the heaven and earth into rules to stop him, eyes can not help looking at the rabbit, thinking whether it can break the power of the rules of the heaven and earth. If it can''t be broken, it''s really dangerous. I have to go to Guangzhou in the evening. It is estimated that I will stay in Guangzhou for a few days. In these days, there will be more than 6000 words for two shifts every day. If I can spare time, I''m sorry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3121 The force of the law wrapped the rabbit. The rabbit roared suddenly, and the hair on his body suddenly stood up like a hedgehog. If Xu Feng had not been covered by the light surging from the rabbit, he would have been hurt by the hair. The roaring rabbit surged out a strange force, which turned into a flame and burned out directly. The force of the rules of heaven and earth broke, and the rabbit suddenly got into the crack. Xu Feng is surprised, for this rabbit''s cognition is deep. But although the rabbit got rid of each other''s rules, but the speed was slow down. Xu Feng was surprised and couldn''t help looking at the rabbit. He saw that the rabbit was quite dispirited. Xu Feng was stunned by this result. He could not help thinking that the rabbit was usually sleepy and absorbed strength in his body: this guy could break the law of the great emperor, but it consumed too much for him at this time. Xu Feng looked at the more and more dispirited rabbit, and knew that he could not escape. He sighed and gave the rabbit an idea to let it return to his body. Standing outside the Jiuyou clan, Xu Feng stops and looks at the head of Jiuyou clan, who is chasing him, with a cool look. Since he can''t escape, he is not ready to escape. The head of Jiuyou clan looked at the young man standing in front of him, and his face was very cold. The other side killed his son, and now he dared to come to the Jiuyou family. I really think there is no one in Jiuyou. "Today, you must die!" Nine you patriarch staring at Xu Feng, look condensation, "you kill my child, today to your blood debt blood compensation." "Prince Jiuyou''s skills are not as good as human beings. No wonder no one can blame him for provoking the emperor." Xu Feng is not willing to show weakness, staring at the other side, at the same time, the nine you family at this time the son of throwing out, a palm to him to solve. Jiuyou patriarch watched Xu Feng kill his son again. His face was even more difficult to see. This guy didn''t pay attention to him at all. Jiuyou patriarch looks at the corpse at Xu Feng''s feet. He doesn''t start, but the pressure falls on Xu Feng. Xu Feng even walked the ladder, so he would not be afraid of his pressure. When he kicked the son of the Jiuyou nationality aside, the army of the Jiuyou nationality dared to come and set up a large array in this piece of heaven and earth. Xu Feng could feel the power of laws all around him. This array is extremely exquisite, blocking the whole world in it. Now don''t say the rabbit is weak, even if the rabbit is not weak, it is very difficult to escape. Xu Feng took a look at the men who set up the array. Among them, there were people in the area of five emperors. This result let Xu Feng jump, also know that the other side is under the heart of killing him. "To deal with such a small person like me, how can we use such a large camp. You nine you people really look up to me. " Xu Feng looked at the nine you clan chief sarcastically said. "You are not a small person. You can be equal to the leader of ghosts and gods. No one will think you are a small person." Nine you patriarch looked at Xu Feng and said, "and your speed is good, if you don''t set up a big array, maybe you can escape." Hearing the other party''s words, Xu Feng snorted and breathed softly. His body was tense. He will not be arrested because of the big camp of the other side, although the emperor is in front of him. Xu Feng still want to fight, even the way of heaven he is not afraid, but also afraid of a great emperor? "It''s not easy to grow up to your level, but what I want to know more is why you come to my family." Nine you clan chief asked Xu Feng, "don''t you find that you have already been on the must kill list of my clan? As long as it appears in my family, it will certainly kill you. " Xu Feng also did not cover up, directly replied: "no him! I want to get your family''s nine netherworld Aqua! " In a word, the head of Jiuyou clan changed his face. The living fossil of the holy Pavilion of Jiuyou nationality also changed greatly. They all looked at Xu Feng with a gloomy look in their eyes. The head of Jiuyou roared and hummed: "where did you get to know the water of jiuyouming?" The head of Jiuyou clan has a big wave in his heart. Few people know about the water of the netherworld of Jiuyou. Even if they are members of the clan, only a few people know it. Even if his dead Prince Jiuyou, he doesn''t know the water of the nine nether world. But an outsider told him. "Bodhisattva of Zen Buddhism!" Xu Feng said lightly that he didn''t mind telling the Bodhisattva of Zen. If Jiuyou people had the courage, they would go to Zen to find him trouble. "Is it him?" The head of Jiuyou clan also has anger in his heart, but when he thinks of the identity of the other party, he still tolerates it. Don''t say it''s him. Even the ancestors of the clan can''t help each other. Just, the other side tells Xu Feng what these do? Does he want to make friends with Jiuyou? Hum! It turned out to be the old bald donkey. He really thought he was invincible in the world. " Jiu you clan chief angrily scolds a way, "however, this thing you don''t want." "I just need it. Is it there or not?" Xu Feng asked Jiuyou patriarch, want to get an answer. If there is, Xiao Yilin still has some hope. But if not, there is no hope. The head of Jiuyou clan did not answer Xu Feng''s question. He took a breath and said to Xu Feng, "for the sake of you being the first person of this generation, I''ll give you a good time. Let''s cut it off, so that the emperor can''t do it himself. " "Are you so good?" "Xu Feng sneered," you are afraid of the emperor to fight, a character comparable to the great emperor, even the great emperor dare not take it lightly. "Jiuyou patriarch heard Xu Feng''s words and sneered: "what do you think you are? Will Ben Di be afraid of you? If you don''t take care of yourself, the emperor knows you personally. " Xu Feng didn''t speak. His whole body strength danced to his arm, and one palm turned into nine stacks of heaven and earth formula. This palm was shaken out, stirring the wind and cloud of the four directions, and twisting the world with one palm. It was extremely profound and incomparable. With unparalleled strength, he directly rushed to each other. Xu Feng''s hand is a magic power. He knows that the usual moves don''t work for the clan leader Jiuyou. After all, he is in front of a great emperor. Xu Feng this palm and down, in an instant to the nine you clan head in front of the body. Looking at this scene, people also admire Xu Feng in their hearts. There are not many people who dare to fight against the emperor. What is the state of the great emperor? This is the emperor of the practice world. Everyone stands in the highest position, invincible in the world. Apart from the gods, who doesn''t worship them? Although they admire Xu Feng''s courage, they have no hope for Xu Feng. What is the great emperor? It is said that Xu Feng is only the territory of the three emperors. Even if he can fight against the emperor, how can he fight against the emperor? Although the quasi emperor has already stepped into the great emperor, the gap between them is still the difference between the two. A blow to the head of the nine you clan, eyes will fall on his chest, but Xu Feng did not because of this and a trace of happiness. Because in front of his fist, there is a palm grid in front of him. Xu Feng''s fist was on the other side''s palm. "Boom..." In a loud noise, Xu Feng retreated out, his arms trembled, and the ground sank deeply between trampling, and huge cracks flashed out. "Ben Di said," you''d better settle it yourself. You are not the enemy of the emperor. " The head of Jiuyou stares at Xu Feng, and his eyes are very cold. All the forces are rioting and breaking Xu Feng apart. "is not your opponent has the final say, Ben Huang will tell you." After that, Xu Feng danced his own rules again. The rules turned into Tao phase, which caused the thunder of heaven and earth. Nine you clan chief saw this scene, hum a body to say: "do not know death or life, this emperor let see, what is the great emperor." After Jiuyou patriarch said that, his law began to dance. The law penetrated into the void, and the heaven and earth turned, and gradually turned into his law. Everything in heaven and earth was under the control of his law, and everything followed his will. At this moment, he was the master of heaven and earth, and he was integrated with heaven and earth. Such a powerful power made people unable to control himself. The demeanor of the great emperor was revealed at this moment, and no one could not shake his heart and soul. "The realm of the emperor is the realm of the emperor. Under the law of Dacheng, there is no doubt that he will die. How can you fight against the emperor if you can''t even break the rules of the emperor''s territory? " The head of the Jiuyou clan sneers and looks scornful at the corners of his mouth. During the dance, all kinds of forces constantly revolt, and the living ones run over Xu Feng. Dacheng rule turns into a huge palm and goes towards Xu Feng, hoping to wrap Xu Feng as an ant. "Who told you, I can''t break your law." Between Xu Feng''s words, the law vibrates, condenses into the terrifying destructive power, and directly rotates to impact the palm of the other party. Xu Feng, with the power of breaking the heaven and earth, fell on the palm of the hand of this great law. Seeing this, Jiuyou patriarch sneered and thought that Xu Feng''s strength would be suppressed under the rule that the heaven and earth were transformed into him. What''s more, he is an emperor''s realm, just like a mole ant under Dacheng''s law. It''s no different from looking for death to confront him. The only worry of Jiuyou clan leader is the self explosion of the other party''s desperate struggle. He can absolutely suppress the others. However, when he thought his law could completely wrap Xu Feng, he saw a scene that shocked him and could not control himself. I saw Xu Feng dance law unexpectedly born to break open this palm, Xu Feng from which shot out. Although Xu Feng''s face is pale at this time, the corner of his mouth overflows with blood, but he breaks the law of Dacheng. "It''s impossible!" Not only the head of Jiuyou clan couldn''t believe it, but other people also opened their eyes and couldn''t believe that what was in front of him was true. What is the great emperor? If he can suppress anyone under the great emperor, even if the emperor to be is under the rule of Dacheng, he will not be able to hold on for long. However, as an emperor, Xu Feng was able to break the law of the great emperor. It was unexpected to all of them. It was a miracle they didn''t want to believe. The great emperor is invincible, not by virtue of their extremely strong power, but by the law that they can control everything. However, it is such a rule that the emperor''s realm is broken. Looking at Xu Feng one by one, his expression is dull and unable to be independent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3122 "How did you do it?" Nine you clan leader light breath, looking at Xu Feng slowly said. "I want to do it, and I can do it naturally." Xu Feng light said, the tone is firm and arrogant. "What a big voice!" Jiuyou clan chief roared, "although I don''t know how you do it. But that''s all. It''s just that you can break the law of great success, but you can''t escape. The great emperor, after all, is not comparable to you. " The voice of Jiuyou clan leader is like a rainbow when he speaks. Within a thousand miles, anyone who understands the power of Tao can hear him. Countless people are shocked by this, and they can''t help themselves. Shocked in the heart, who is it that provokes the anger of the emperor? At the same time, the head of Jiuyou clan also gave birth to the one who was born. This palm with his ten percent strength, he does not want to drag down with Xu Feng. This palm with his anger, wrapped in the law, heaven and earth into him, like this palm, has a tremendous power. Such power concussion and down, thunder constantly, sweep to Xu Feng. Xu Feng did not dare to fight head-on, but his figure flashed to avoid the blow. Xu Feng''s speed is extremely fast. Even in the field covered by the other party''s Dacheng Law, Xu Feng''s speed is still fast to the extreme. At this speed, Xu Fengsheng avoids his blow. The nine you clan leader''s one hand blows on the void. This palm breaks up several layers of space, and the huge whirlpool turns, which has the momentum of shaking the sky and destroying the earth. The crowd looked at Xu Feng under the rule of Dacheng, but he was not affected at all. They could not help but take a look at him, especially the strong men from the holy Pavilion. Their looks were strange. But they are very clear that under the law of the great emperor, all laws will be suppressed. This is the eternal truth, and therefore, the great emperor''s invincible reputation is created. But now the result is beyond their expectation. The other party can resist the pressure of the law of the great emperor, and is not affected by this law at all. What a miracle? Although the head of Jiuyou clan was surprised, he snorted coldly: "do you think you can avoid it? How about trying Ben Di''s move? " His voice dropped, and he clapped it out in a row, leaving only his fingerprints in the whole world. Each of them had a tremendous force, and they went straight to Xu Feng. Xu Feng can avoid most of them, but there are still some that can not be avoided after all, so they can only go away by dancing with magic power. "Boom..." Under one attack, the sky and the earth erupted with infinite light, just like a star burst. The huge impact force fell between the heaven and earth, the earth was smashed, the surrounding mountains were directly destroyed and razed to the ground, and the sky collapsed, just like the end of the world. However, some of the mysterious people who practiced nearby didn''t want to be in a hurry. There were no bones that were directly impacted by the aftershocks. This kind of prestige has shocked Southern Xinjiang. Within a thousand miles around here, the southern Xinjiang has been shocked by this fight. Countless people were terrified, and they could clearly feel the pressure of the uprising. "Poo Hoo..." The distance between Xu Feng and the great emperor is great. Even if he is not afraid of the law of the other party''s great perfection, the strength of the other party is not comparable to him. The power of the great emperor is far greater than that of the quasi emperor. This kind of power almost reaches the acme that the Xuan person can achieve, Xu Feng is absolutely suppressed under this kind of power. The use of magic power is not the opponent of the other side, this is the mighty emperor. The top of the mainland! Xu Feng took a deep breath and suppressed the tumbling blood in his body. He looked at the nine you clan leader with a frozen face. The head of Jiuyou looked at Xu Feng coldly, with a sneer in his mouth: "you understand now. Even if you are magic, you can''t be the opponent of the great emperor. You can never change that. " Xu Feng does not speak, the strength in the hands is still in the cohesion, even if it is to die, that also want to fight to death. Seeing Xu Feng''s gesture, Jiuyou clan chief hummed: "a king''s realm but let this emperor come to kill you, you are proud enough. However, it is a pity that this honor can only be given to the dead. " While speaking, the head of Jiuyou once again danced with all kinds of forces. During the riots, the sky and the earth changed color, and the fingerprints were formed, which impacted Xu Feng one after another, densely covering Xu Feng. Each handprint had a tremendous force and kept falling down, and this piece of heaven and earth had collapsed long ago. Huge cracks continue to crack. The situation at the moment really explains what the earth shatters. Xu Feng avoided this blow with body method, and blocked several moves with magic power. Every time he was shocked, he vomited blood and flew out. However, this scene makes every one of you amazing. There are not many people who can block the emperor''s attacks several times. No wonder Xu Feng can fight against the emperor with the strength of the three emperors. At this time, Xu Feng''s performance was even better than that of the emperor to be. The emperor to be can not get rid of the tyranny of the great emperor, but Xu Feng is not affected at all. In this regard, Xu Feng surpasses the quasi emperor. Looking at Xu Feng constantly being blown out, everyone sighed. Such a character, but at the moment to fall, have to say is the day envy talent. "Poo Hoo..." Once again, he spat blood from his mouth. His Qi and blood have been shocked to the extreme. There are also cracks on Xu Feng''s body. If he hadn''t been strong, he would have been unable to get up. But even so, he didn''t feel well.Xu Feng knew that he could not go on like this, or he would die. Thinking of this, Xu Feng clenched his teeth, regardless of the tumbling blood on his body, and formed it into a huge golden palm full of Xu Feng''s rules. With the breath of destroying heaven and earth, Xu Feng went straight to the head of Jiuyou clan. Nine you clan chief sneered: "carve insect small skill just!" With that, the head of Jiuyou welcomed him with one hand. With this palm, Xu Feng''s terrible destruction was destroyed by him. However, this blow also blocked the Jiuyou clan leader''s rest time. In this breath, Xu Feng shoots away towards the distance, and the free and easy travel is displayed to the extreme. However, he has to escape. Xu Feng''s speed was as fast as lightning, but when he was shooting away, the magnate of Jiuyou clan''s holy Pavilion angrily cried out: "set up a battle!" In this fury, Xu Feng''s face appeared a light curtain out of thin air. The light curtain blocked in front of him, Xu Feng bumped up, and was immediately bounced out, and the blood in his body was rolling fiercely. "The emperor said that you must die today!" Nine you clan leader catch up, fall in front of Xu Feng, tone gloomy. Xu Feng, who was shot and flew, knelt on the ground, and the corners of his mouth were still flowing with blood. The blood in his body was rolling, and he was extremely embarrassed. The crowd looked at Xu Feng, who was holding up his body. Some people couldn''t help sighing: "this Xu Feng is really bold enough to make trouble in Jiuyou nationality. He is really not afraid of death." "Yes! Does he not know where the Jiuyou people are? Kill your son and dare to come here. Isn''t this for death? " "It''s believable that such a demon figure can be cultivated to a level comparable to that of the quasi great emperor at such a young age. If given time, it is inevitable to step into the great emperor. But now there is no chance. " "Even the head of the Jiuyou clan has gone out, and the holy pavilion has been opened. That is to say, they are determined to kill. I have no doubt that if the camp like Jiuyou can''t do anything to him, their ancestors will be mobilized. " "Very likely! You think about it. Yes, who can watch such a monster grow up. They must be strangled in the cradle so that they can rest assured. Otherwise, I will have nightmares every day. " "Xu Feng is really strong enough. Although he was absolutely suppressed under the emperor, he still persisted for a long time." "Yes! After all, the other side is the great emperor, the invincible strong under the gods. The emperor figures in the practice world, say no two, stomping can lead to the mainland concussion of the great power ah. Xu Feng actually called the shots, and it was still the sanhuangjing. " Many sighs sounded, and all the people of Jiuyou people had to admire Xu Feng. It was beyond their expectation that they could persist for so long under their patriarchs. "Give up!" Jiuyou patriarch looked at Xu Feng and said, "after fighting with the emperor, you should understand that you can''t be my opponent. And you''ve done your best Xu Feng didn''t deny the other party''s words. He wiped a handful of blood from the corners of his mouth and looked around. There were strong people of the Jiuyou nationality looking around. If he fought hard, the big array they set up could be broken. However, the head of Jiuyou clan is in front of him. How can the two sides cooperate with him to break the big array. If he can''t break through the big battle, he can''t escape. With the strength of the other side''s emperor, it''s not easy to escape. Xu Feng had no other way to go, and he had to die if he fought again. Xu Feng looked in front of him, staring at his nine you patriarch, and gently called out: "before death, I still want to ask you something!" "Say it "Do you have nine netherworld aqua in the end?" Xu Feng stares at nine you clan chief to say. The head of Jiuyou clan became gloomy in an instant, and his momentum erupted again. "This question, you go to ask the Hades!" A blow out, directly fell on Xu Feng''s standing position, the land was directly bombed. Xu Feng''s figure flashed to the other side. "If you act like this, can I take it as something?" Xu Feng continued to force. The head of Jiuyou laughed and said, "what''s the matter? What if not? What does it matter to you? " "If so, I will. If not, I can only copy all of you Xu Feng stares at nine you clan chief to say. Jiuyou clan leader laughed, as if to hear a big joke: "a dying man, unexpectedly say such a thing, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Xu Feng shook his head and said: "I will die is not sure!" "Is it? But the emperor wants you to die With that, Jiuyou clan leader danced again and attacked Xu Feng. Xu Feng came to another place with a carefree swim. Looking at the head of Jiuyou clan, he said, "you are wrong! Maybe someone can kill Ben Huang, but it''s not you. Do you really have no means to deal with you? " Xu Feng''s words have just come out, the stone breaks the sky, countless people shake, stare at Xu Feng with round eyes. "He has the means to deal with the emperor?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3123 "Ha ha! Who are you scaring? " Nine you clan leader after losing consciousness and suddenly laughed up, looked at Xu Feng scornfully and said, "what means do you have to deal with this emperor?" People also look at Xu Feng oddly, one by one, they don''t think Xu Feng has the means to deal with the emperor. Xu Feng took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of condensation. At this point, if Xu Feng wanted to keep something, he would die. He wiped a stream of blood gushing from the corner of his mouth. He took a breath, but he didn''t care what the consequences would be. Between his finger movements, a drop of blood essence appeared in his finger. "Don''t you want to see what the emperor has to do? I will tell you today. " Xu Feng finished, he pointed a little, point on his forehead. "Open my blood with my soul. The dragon appears, invincible In Xu Feng''s roar, the blood essence of Xu Feng''s fingers is on Xu Feng''s forehead. Under this point, the blood is surging fiercely, and the boiling sound shakes the world. The blood is like a tsunami hitting the coast. The sound is deafening, and there is tremendous power in it. "What do I want to do? I use the power of blood. But do you think it will work? " Nine you patriarch looks at Xu Feng with disdain in his eyes. Even if Xu Feng''s strength is increased by a little? With the power of their own emperor, they can still absolutely suppress each other. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to his words. His fingerprints continued to form. All kinds of power danced and condensed on his forehead. The blood was surging and surging. The blood riot produced deafening power, and various visions appeared in front of Xu Feng. The huge sound of the tsunami surged out of Xu Feng''s body, which shocked many people. He had never met the blood of his family before. "Blood! Open up Xu Feng''s roaring voice, a finger in the forehead, the forehead suddenly golden burst, in the vicinity of Xu Feng suddenly there is a huge dragon appeared, this dragon roam between, winding Xu Feng flying around, straight to Xu Feng''s forehead. Although the Dragon appeared only for a moment, its power shocked everyone. The power between heaven and earth was devoured by the dragon, and there was a fault of aura in this area. This scene shocked countless people. Looking at this scene, looking at the dragon like breath, I was shocked. The Dragon shot at Xu Feng''s forehead. Xu Feng''s body erupted with infinite golden light. His forehead was shining brightly. A golden mark was imprinted on his forehead. All along, Xu Feng did not dare to use the force of blood, but to this step of the field, Xu Feng also did not care so much. There is a death around, so maybe there is still a lot of power to do so. In that case, he didn''t care to reveal his identity. When Xu Feng''s mark appeared, many people frowned. They didn''t know what it represented. It''s just that I feel confused. It''s different from the blood mark of Xu family. Only Jiuyou clan chief and several magnates in the Shengge changed their looks. They looked at Xu Feng with big eyes and could not believe it: "five claw golden dragon! Holy blood In their hearts, there are huge waves. Others don''t know what the five claw golden dragon stands for, but they don''t know? This is the symbol of the Chinese nationality. Only if it is entirely Chinese blood can such a mark appear. "Are you Chinese?" The head of Jiuyou clan glared round eyes. His expression was excited and frightened. He even stepped back a few steps. As a great emperor, looking at the mark representing the Chinese people, he took a few steps backward, which made Xu Feng realize how terrible the power of the Chinese people was at that time. After many years, it''s really frightening. "It''s impossible! All the Chinese have fallen. How can you be a Chinese? " The head of Jiuyou clan stares at Xu Feng. He is excited and can''t control himself. The whole person is in a frenzy, and the rules are somewhat disordered. He knew what this meant. When the news was spread, the whole continent would be shocked. Even those who had already been shut in would be shocked, and even the gods would be shocked. No one does not know the meaning of the Huaxia nationality, but at this moment, the Chinese people are emerging again in this world. When they heard the nine you clan leader''s dejected exclamation, they also looked at the nine you clan leader strangely and thought that the nine you clan leader was crazy? How is it possible to recognize Xu Feng as a Chinese? Is he wrong? Although Xu Feng''s mark is a little strange, this is the mark of the Chinese people? "If you don''t think so, it doesn''t have to be." Xu Feng looked at Jiuyou patriarch and said, "there are too many things you can''t expect in this world." The head of Jiuyou clan stares at Xu Feng''s forehead, trying to see through Xu Feng. But the more he looked, the more frightened he was, because there was no difference between this and the mark of the Chinese nationality. He took a breath and tried to stabilize his mood. Looking at Xu Feng, he said: "it''s really surprising to me that there are still the remaining evils of the Chinese people in this world. However, it is a pity that this is not the ancient time, and the Chinese people are no longer the holy people worshipped by others. Even if you are a Chinese, you are just a black dog. "Xu Feng didn''t get angry when he heard the other party''s insult. Relying on the power of blood, Xu Feng repaired all the injuries on his body. The surging power of blood force made his momentum soar. The rabbit in Xu Feng''s blood also absorbed the strength of Xu Feng''s blood force. "Well! Since there are still Chinese people in the world, the emperor will kill you and make the Chinese people extinct again. " The head of the Jiuyou clan stares at Xu Feng in a gloomy way. He recovers from his fright. The Huaxia people are tough, but that is history. At the moment, even if Xu Feng is left alone, what can be counted? "It''s a pity that the saints will be extinct after today. It''s the only way to die if you don''t have the strength to dominate the world, but you dare to show your identity. " Xu Feng said with a smile: "it''s not necessary to worry about the road to death. It''s just that you want to kill. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple." "Hum! I''m just about to experience the power of the holy blood. " Nine you clan chief hum a, once again dance strength, directly toward Xu Feng riot impact and go. When they saw the head of Jiuyou clan, they looked at Xu Feng suspiciously: is Xu Feng really a Chinese saint? But it doesn''t make sense. Xu Feng is a member of Xu family. Although Xu family has Chinese blood, it is not pure blood force after all. Can Xu Feng still mutate? Or is it possible for Xu family to cultivate Chinese blood? But soon they shook their heads and got rid of this idea. What is the blood of China? If the Xu family could cultivate it, it would have become the next Holy Family. Since it is not cultivated by the Xu family, it shows that Xu Feng has another adventure. Thinking of the rumor that Xu Feng has never been in the Xu family and has never used the resources of the Xu family, people think it is possible. Perhaps, Xu Feng is the blood of the Chinese people who were preserved by great means. Numerous people for this and fierce look at Xu Feng, the heart also has big waves. If Xu Feng is really of Chinese blood, all the ancient tribes in the whole continent will be shocked. No one can ignore such a news. However, after losing their mind, they looked at Jiuyou clan chief and Xu Feng. Think Xu Feng dance blood force, and can block Jiuyou patriarch several moves? Saint clan is a legend. How strong is his blood power? Their doubts were quickly answered. Xu Feng''s figure dancing, far beyond the previous strength, into his law of destruction, collapse of heaven and earth, direct Jiuyou patriarch away. Xu Feng''s martial arts skills are great and his mind is awe inspiring. His tremendous power turns into a cruel attack and goes straight to the other side. Everything is broken up in the shock of this blow. In the blink of an eye, he comes to the head of Jiuyou clan. The speed is as fast as lightning, which is better than before. The blow came straight out, and Jiuyou clan leader''s expression also changed dramatically. Suddenly, he waved his arm and blew out with a palm, which collided with Xu Feng''s force. "Boom..." With a loud noise, the sky and the earth changed color, and the light rose sharply, which covered up the light of the red sun. The earth on this side had not been in good condition for a long time. It collapsed completely, and the sky and earth cracked and the momentum was huge. And this hit Xu Feng''s last five steps, between the five steps, the sky broke into pieces. The head of Jiuyou retreated two steps, and the lower part of the same trample collapsed. Although, the nine you clan leader still won, but let countless people look at Xu Feng in an uproar. Although Xu Feng is not as strong as Jiuyou clan leader, he has been able to fight head-on. "Is this the blood power of the holy family? Is it really terrible? " "My God! The power that Xu Feng broke out before was just the emperor to be. At this moment, to be able to fight the emperor head-on, his blood power has become too terrible. " "It is worthy of being a saint in ancient times. No one can compare it. Who can touch the edge of such blood force?" "I understand why Xu Feng was able to kill a giant in the imperial realm when he just stepped into the great power. It turned out that he relied on the power of blood. At that time, no one knew Countless people look at Xu Feng in horror, with a touch of shock and disbelief. This shocked them, and the power of the holy blood was revealed at this moment. Xu Feng regardless of each other''s surprise, once again dancing the strength of the other side and straight away. He seldom used the power of the blood of the Chinese sage, but Xu Feng understood its horror. There was a breath left by the sages of all ages. At this time, Xu Feng achieved all kinds of martial arts skills. With their breath, he could increase his strength to an unprecedented level. Although not comparable to the power of the emperor, but Xu Feng is not afraid of the emperor. Since Xu Feng has exposed this identity, he is not afraid to die. All kinds of forces and constantly dance out, crazy like straight to Jiuyou patriarch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3124 Xu Feng''s attack is exquisite and fierce. He constantly dances out and directly points at the other side, which makes people feel shocked. The towering momentum diffuses out, which makes the heaven and earth shake and the sky collapse. Xu Feng''s power makes the faces of a group of people who set up the array of Jiuyou people change dramatically. Xu Feng''s hair was dishevelled, and the whole person seemed to be able to achieve all kinds of martial arts skills. With one blow, he cut open the sky and drew a 10000 meter abyss to devour everything. He held a fire in his heart and tried to kill Jiuyou clan leader with infinite power. The head of Jiuyou clan is also gloomy. Although he has heard that many Chinese sages have strong bloodlines, his strength to this point is still beyond his imagination. He also uses all kinds of secret methods to make the world roar and carry the Dacheng Law. Eye light is like a sharp sword. The murderous spirit shakes the sky. Between trampling, the power turns into a head of strange beast. It rushes down from the sky and explodes straight away. It goes straight to Xu Feng''s various martial arts skills. The two fight each other. The light rises sharply, and the sky and earth change. There is a peerless force that cuts across the universe. The surrounding mountains are razed to the ground in an instant, and cracks appear and crisscross each other Wrong. It makes people look like they can''t control themselves. People look at this scene, are crazy back. Such strength is not what they can imagine. If you are involved, you may be seriously injured or fall down. "what if you have the blood of the holy people? This emperor is the great emperor and invincible. It''s still easy to kill you. " When Jiuyou clan leader roars and dances, Dacheng Law turns into a sword like mountain peak, which constantly disintegrates and destroys everything in the universe. Everything turns into black holes and nothingness. "It''s just a small skill!" Xu Feng snorted, "the great emperor is invincible. What is invincible is that your Dacheng Law can absolutely suppress others. But your law can''t suppress me. My emperor, if the strength is no less than you, it is doomed that you can''t kill me. " Between Xu Feng''s roars, the mighty power dances out. His blood and his own strength are combined to display his Chinese martial arts skills. The Dragon flashes and the boiling power vibrates, destroying everything simply. Such an attack meets the head of Jiuyou clan, and the two fight each other with various wonderful skills. Jiuyou clan leader is worthy of being the great emperor. His strength is extremely terrible. Even though Xu Feng has all kinds of great martial arts skills, he is still unable to fight for benefits in front of him. With him, he is still stronger than his strength, and can still crush Xu Feng. However, it''s just a pressure on him. It''s very difficult to hurt him again. Xu Feng moves with carefree travel, and confronts with various wonderful skills, which makes the head of Jiuyou clan headache. "Damn it!" Jiuyou clan leader angrily scolded, as the great emperor, he could not use the advantages of the law, which made him suffocate. If it was not for this advantage, Xu Feng would have been taken by him, even if Xu Feng had the blood of the holy family, it would be useless. Can not have such an advantage, Xu Feng at the moment strength is just one notch worse than him, he wants to clean up Xu Feng has become difficult. "Die!" Jiuyou clan leader roars, bravely crowns the world, arms dance, all kinds of trace vibration, issued a whine sound, dancing arm makes the sky burst. Xu Feng fought with his wonderful skills. The uprising glittered with gold and rolled up ten thousand swords. Everything in heaven and earth was suppressed by him, and even the rules of clan leader Jiuyou were suppressed by him. With unparalleled power, he and chieftain Jiuyou collided together. The arms are like steel. They are deafening when they are hit by each other. It is like a star burst. The heaven and earth are all collapsed. The emperor is sunk under a hundred feet. The momentum is incomparable and beyond human imagination. Dancing for nine days, the power of constant confrontation, both of them are entangled by the trace of the road, it seems fuzzy. But it is huge, giving people a sense of terror that can''t be climbed. "Boom Boom... " There are many battles, and the strength runs through all things in the world, and the sound of mountain collapses and tsunamis is issued. This fight has left the earth in ruins. There is no trace of vitality here. Even the grass and trees are crushed to pieces. Xu Feng''s hair was dishevelled and his blood was boiling in his body, like a mountain crash and tsunami. In Xu Feng''s body, it was as if there was a beast lurking in his body. The cooperation of this beast and Xu Feng''s Tao made him burst out with incomparable power. When Xu Feng blows out his fist, he can easily split the whole world between his hands. Heaven and earth are shaking, and there are thousands of cracks in the void. The force turns into a dragon and shoots straight at the head of Jiuyou clan. clan leader Jiuyou blocks Xu Feng''s attack with supreme skill, staggers from Xu Feng''s side, confronts from a distance, and exudes awe inspiring momentum, people watch The two people, who were entangled by the merciless trace of the road, looked terrified and frightened. Especially looking at the figure of Xu Feng, the heart turned up a huge wave: this person, can actually fight against the emperor! Between the emperor and the emperor! "With the strength of the three emperors'' territory, we can first draw with the emperor, and then we can fight against the great emperor. He is still at the top of the continent "The emperor of heaven and earth, there will be more people. Xu Feng escaped. The world is bound to be crazy for him. The identity of the holy family can help us fight against the great emperor. How can we not panic? " "Xu Feng really can''t imagine, at the beginning, he said to the ghost Lord that he fought for the world on behalf of his father. At the moment, he can do it. The head of Jiuyou clan is still his father''s predecessor. He can fight as well as he can. " Countless people for such a result and soul concussion, looking at Xu Feng have blazing heat, awe, the same sigh. And the people of Jiuyou nationality are also dignified at the moment. Xu Feng revealed the strength is too much for them to believe. Even the patriarch can''t do anything about him. Does he need magic power to kill him? A person of such an age, a character who does not seem to have long hair in their eyes, can really be evil to this extent? "There were no such figures in the ancient Chinese sage clan. I haven''t heard that the emperor can fight against the emperor, even the ancient Chinese Everyone looked at Xu Feng, looking at the new promotion of the top strong. The emperor! All the world respect! People who are admired by all over the world are invincible and powerful! Out of the supernatural realm, they are the masters of the mainland, and any word they say can cause the mainland to shake. At the moment, there is another one in heaven and earth that can be compared with these characters. The head of Jiuyou clan couldn''t beat Xu Feng in all his moves, and his face was gloomy. He took a breath and waved his fist. The fist was shaken out. Jiuyou''s Qi turned into a bright star. The light broke through the sky and was invincible. "No matter how strong you are, you will die today!" Jiuyou clan chief roars, the whole person and the heaven and earth merge into one, the momentum once again soars a bit. Xu Feng stares at each other coldly, and does not change because of the other''s words. The traces of the whole person''s body are intertwined and blurred. All kinds of fingerprints are dancing in his hands. The fingerprints are transformed into Dao Xiang, which breaks through the crushing of the other party''s heaven and earth. Tao Xiang turned into a dragon and hit the sky. The Six Harmonies and eight wastelands collapsed. The strong breath made all living beings tremble. Some people who felt the breath thousands of miles away were prostrate on the ground and kowtow in this direction. Xu Feng confronts the head of Jiuyou clan, and the violent collision continues to unfold. The sky is shaking and the sky is broken, which startles the south of Xinjiang. Countless people are shocked. I can''t believe it. Look in this direction. The continuous sound of Zheng Zheng attracted numerous experts in southern Xinjiang. Many people also shot in this direction. They wanted to witness the World War I. The mainland has not appeared for many years. And this is the confrontation between the two emperors? The world was shocked and speechless. Especially when he learned that the figure was Xu Feng, who had just fought with the emperor to be, he was even more tongue tied and shocked the whole world. "Die!" Jiuyou clan leader roared, using the unimaginable power of the world. The Qi of Jiuyou was boiling like the sea, shaking the nine days, and covering Xu Feng with a thousand times of fierce means to kill Xu Feng. "Disillusionment!" Xu Feng''s hair flying, eyes light like a sword, show the magic power, dance into pieces of golden light, golden light, welcome up. Nine days and ten places were bombarded by the two. Between them, the violence of this side was like a star burst, sending out peerless power. Xu Feng''s magnificent hand, not under the emperor, see the people look excited, tongue tied. The head of Jiuyou clan has seen a long battle with Xu Feng, and his face is hard to see the extreme. A figure in the realm of the emperor was as good as him. As the great emperor, he was slapped severely. He can''t accept such things? Is it true that such a character still needs the help of the ancestors? In this way, his nine you tribe is really disgraced. He took a light breath, a light breath, he made a fingerprint, he did not want to use the force of blood. After all, it would be a shame for a great emperor to use his blood force to deal with an emperor''s territory. But at the moment the situation can not help him, even if it is disgraceful, he must be killed here. Otherwise, it will be a disaster in the future. Thinking of this, the head of Jiuyou clan looked at Xu Feng and said, "you have the power of blood. When I''m a Jiuyou clan, you don''t have it?" This sentence let countless people exclaim, looking at Xu Feng is more awe. Xu Feng unexpectedly forced a great emperor to also use the force of blood, he is enough to be proud of the world. Under the great emperor, he can reign. When countless people were shocked, they couldn''t help sighing. Naturally, there was no need to say the blood power of Jiuyou clan leader. If he used the power of blood, could Xu Feng resist it? But in their sigh, Xu Feng laughed and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary. The next move, I will defeat you The arrogant words made Jiuyou clan leader laugh and his face was full of anger. He had seen the most arrogant person in the world. Defeat him on the strength of his sanhuangjing? Even if he is the life of the holy family, he can''t reincarnate! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3125 People naturally don''t believe Xu Feng''s words. It''s good for Xu Feng to fight against the emperor, but he still can''t compare with the emperor. It is impossible to defeat the emperor in vain. With the help of his own blood, Xu Feng''s blood will not move. But Xu Feng doesn''t care about the other side''s disdain. Xu Feng''s face is calm. He dances in the void. There are a lot of road marks between each dance. However, these road marks are not startling. Some of them are just flying. These traces are integrated into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s whole person is becoming more and more ethereal. Xu Feng''s whole person will disappear between heaven and earth General. A clear and visible ripples from Xu Feng''s body, like water waves, peaceful and natural. There is no momentum of mountain collapse and tsunami, no power to destroy everything. There is that kind of ethereal. Xu Feng is like a stream of green smoke, more and more ethereal, more and more no breath. In the end, Xu Feng''s whole person seems to disappear between heaven and earth. If not for Xu Feng standing there, everyone thought he was not there. This strange scene made many people frown. Even the elder of the holy Pavilion of the nine you tribe looked puzzled and was surprised how Xu Feng did it. It''s beyond their understanding that the whole breath is converged and disappeared between heaven and earth, and ripples spread out again. Jiuyou patriarch''s handprint came out. Seeing Xu Feng''s means, he sneered and said, "make a mystery!" The blood in the head of Jiuyou''s body surges, and the sound is like thunder. Although it can''t compare with Xu Feng''s vision, it is also amazing. Obviously, the blood power of Jiuyou clan leader is amazing. With the power of blood, clan leader Jiuyou is afraid to stabilize Xu Feng again. But when the power of Jiuyou patriarch''s blood was surging to great success, Xu Feng said coldly, "that''s it! I will not let you suppress me again if I block you regardless of my exposed identity. " "You can''t help it!" Jiuyou clan chief roars, the blood in the body rioters, and he points to point on his forehead. However, just as he was about to point his finger on his forehead, a faint and indifferent voice came out: "with my law, either destroy or live, reverse the power of the way of heaven, achieve the art of changing life against the heaven, reverse the heaven and earth, freeze the time, coagulate it for me!" Under the sound of Xu Feng''s drinking, Jiuyou patriarch is shocked to find that his Dacheng Law is suddenly cracked. At the same time, the breath of heaven and earth is not driven out by the ripples of Xu Feng''s rebellion. The rules of heaven and earth disappear completely, and the breath of heaven and earth can no longer be felt. All of a sudden, the whole world, like ice, suddenly congealed, and time did not flow. "Reverse..." The head of Jiuyou was shocked and suddenly thought of a kind of supernatural power mentioned by his ancestors. However, his voice was stopped before his voice was uttered, and the time stopped. His voice could not be heard naturally. the head of Jiuyou''s expression changed dramatically, and he was crazy to drive his own law, hoping to break through the freeze. But he underestimated Xu Feng''s toughness, Xu Feng''s strength at this time is comparable to the emperor. How can he easily struggle with the art of changing his life against heaven. It''s freezing there. And the people outside all saw a scene that surprised them. Within the distance of ten thousand meters from Xu Feng, all the time passed was frozen. "It''s impossible!" Jiuyou Shengge magnates are shocked. They look pale. Naturally, they know what this divine art is. But even the ancestors can''t master it. How can it appear in Xu Feng''s hands? Freezing is just a breath time, everything is back to normal in a breath. However, the rest is enough for such characters as Xu Feng. In the disbelief of Jiuyou patriarch, Xu Feng''s life falls on the head of Jiuyou. "Poo Hoo..." The scarlet blood spewed out, and the head of the Jiuyou clan flew backwards behind him. His face was frightened, and the sound of bone breaking sounded, and he was severely injured. It contains the power of Xu Feng''s all-out strike, enough to beat him to get up. It hit the ground and made a huge hole. But Xu Feng''s face is also pale, the whole person collapsed on the ground, extremely weak, with his hands to support the body, this just managed to stabilize the figure. Looking at the single kneeling on the ground Xu Feng, everyone looks dull looking at Xu Feng, eyes with incredible fear. A great emperor, an invincible and powerful man in the world, was severely damaged by him. All of them took a cool breath and looked at the weak body. They all looked shocked. They had a big wave in their hearts. No one knew how much shock they had to bear. The people of the Jiuyou people were also stunned to see this scene. The invincible emperor in their mind was defeated in the hands of an emperor''s kingdom. However, the other party could display such magic arts. They were silent and looked at the weak Xu Feng with fear in their eyes. Xu Feng looks at the head of Jiuyou clan who is trying to support his body and wants to stand up in front of him. Fortunately, the other party has not completely burst out the blood force. Otherwise, it is hard to say whether he can be severely damaged. Xu Feng''s life changing skill is really powerful. It''s time that Xu Feng changed his life against heaven. However, his own consumption is also huge, even if he wants to freeze the time of a great emperor, he can only reluctantly freeze the time of a breath. After a breath, he collapses in an instant.And Xu Feng is to take advantage of the rest of the world to hit each other, risk is better than him! People look at Xu Feng incomparable awe, a character who can defeat the emperor. They know that as soon as this news spreads, countless forces will be frightened. Even those of the holy blood will be more restrained. A can defeat the existence of the emperor, no ancient clan can easily provoke. "Maybe Xu Feng is good in the morning. If you dare to use the power of the world, you can give him a deterrent. " "Yes! If such strength is exposed, who dares to trouble him easily? " "But, after all, it is a saint. I''m afraid someone will not let him go. For example, some ancient ancestors. " "Not necessarily! At that time, there were also many pro Saint races. Those activated stones dared to fight, and naturally there would be a living fossil level figure named Bao Xufeng. " "What Xu Feng has to do is to face the pressure of the spiritual world. Those living fossil figures can''t do it easily. Even if Xu Feng is a saint, the same is true. " "Xu Feng ascended the heights and took out his identity as a saint. Those ancestors who were close to the holy family would help him secretly." People look at Xu Feng, heart has a variety of ideas. Undoubtedly, Xu Feng''s strength is both a risk and an opportunity for him. Of course, the risk is still greater. It''s just that his strength is so strong that he reduces the danger to the minimum. When people are surprised by Xu Feng, a group of Jiuyou people who set up the array also suddenly approach. After taking the head of Jiuyou clan away, they also focus on Xu Feng. At this time, although Xu Feng looks weak, none of them dare to move easily. This is a character who can defeat the great emperor. Who knows if he has a backward move? However, they are not willing to let Xu Feng leave, the cloth under the big array surrounded Xu Feng. Try to see if Xu Feng has the power to fight again. For the other side''s display, Xu Feng did not respond. Sitting there quietly, cross legged to absorb the vitality between heaven and earth. A group of Jiuyou people looked at each other, and then their eyes all focused on the magnate of Jiuyou clan''s holy Pavilion. Although a few magnates scruple Xu Feng, but think of this guy''s evil spirit, their heart and take a chill. We can''t let him go today, or they will not have a good life. After all, the other side is thinking about the water of the nether world. He dares to come to Jiuyou people to make a big fuss, but dare not come to Jiuyou for the second time? With his strength, if there is a big disturbance, they are afraid that it will be extremely difficult for them to cope with it. Thinking of this, these magnates did not care about Xu Feng''s danger, and called out to the crowd: "set up the battle, we must kill him today!" In the voice of several magnates, a group of people began to change their figure, forming a series of formations. But Xu Feng suddenly opened his eyes at the moment. Although there was no divine light in his eyes, he still let a group of people of Jiuyou nationality step back and look frightened. People also focus on Xu Feng''s body, but see from Xu Feng''s body out of a rabbit, the rabbit suddenly turned into a tiger size, carrying Xu Feng, eyes burning at a group of Jiuyou people. The rabbit is weak in breaking the law of the great emperor, and recovers here because he absorbs the power of Xu Feng''s blood. This is why Xu Feng dare to use the art of changing his life against the heaven. With the rabbit there, he also has some confidence. If he can''t catch up with the rabbit, he can''t catch up with the rabbit. "Go Xu Feng patted the rabbit and yelled at him. The rabbit roared and tore the space. A group of people of Jiuyou nationality saw that, their faces changed greatly, and they set up a battle array to block him. However, the rabbit even broke the law of the great emperor, and even the array of the mysterious place in the holy Valley could not do anything to him. Such an array could play a mysterious role. He tore the space, fell directly on the weakness of the array, jumped out of their big array, and disappeared into the space. People look at this scene strange, are stunned to see the angry nine you people. "Was Xu Feng so proud that he ran away?" The crowd looked at the void. Jiuyou people are so popular that they want to chase them, but the speed is not as fast as rabbits, which makes them curse one by one. "Poo Hoo..." Can be in the public smack tongue unceasingly, exclamation Xu Feng''s strong time, the void suddenly has a sound of spitting blood, a figure stretched out from the void. People look at the past, see is Xu Feng and rabbit, at this time Xu Feng pale face, the body also has the road crack, the rabbit is also dispirited. This scene made the Jiuyou people very happy, and others were also stunned. But they soon found the clue. At the other end of the void, an old man came out. Looking at the old man, many people exclaimed. "My God! The ancestor of Jiuyou nationality appears! To deal with the younger generation like Xu Feng, even these living fossils appear! This... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3126 "Since you are here! Then don''t go Faint voice from the old man''s mouth, the body block in front, like a mountain can not climb. Xu Feng smashed on the ground, the corner of the mouth has a stream of blood gushing out. He fell weak there, and the rabbit was listless. Xu Feng looked at the old man in front of him, pale. This man is so terrible that everything is under his control. He can easily clean him up. Although he had no fighting power, the rabbit had run far away, but he still pulled it back. You can imagine how tough it is. "Jiuyou old Zuguo''s real name is not false. It''s just bullying a younger generation, and that''s all." Xu Feng looks at nine you old ancestor cold hum to say. Jiuyou Laozu didn''t get angry when he heard Xu Feng''s words. His eyes fell on Xu Feng: "if I can defeat the emperor, I won''t lose face even if I do it myself." "Hum!" Xu Feng sneered and said, "I don''t want to argue with you. Since you can put down your face, you can do it yourself. This emperor also recognizes the planting! " Nine you old ancestor heard Xu Feng''s words, he looked at Xu Feng and said: "it''s a pity! The only blood of the Huaxia people is going to be extinct! " "Who told you that I am the only Chinese blood?" Xu Feng sneered, "I Chinese people are not you can destroy." One sentence caused countless people''s heart concussion, one by one fierce stare big eyes, Xu Feng this sentence is to say: "there are still people in Huaxia?" At the thought of the terror of the Chinese people, they couldn''t help shaking. If Xu Feng said that, it would be an earth shaking event for the mainland. If others say this, no one believes it, but we already know that Xu Feng is a saint. Who dares to belittle what he said? "Are you scared to be an old man?" Jiuyou old ancestor also recovered after a shock in his heart. Looking at Xu Feng, he said with a sneer, "there are still some remaining evils of the Chinese people. The mainland has been calm for so many years." Xu Feng suddenly laughed, looking at the nine you ancestor said: "since there is no, then why can I appear in front of you?" Nine you old ancestor face color condensation, silent looking at Xu Feng. Although he didn''t want to believe it, Xu Feng was really in front of him. Since there was a saint, who could guarantee that there was no second. "Kill this emperor, you nine you clan also don''t think better." Xu Feng said lightly. Xu Feng knows that Jiuyou ancestor must kill him, but he doesn''t want the other party to be better. Although he can''t do anything about him, but also want to say a few words to scare him, even if it is dead, also want to leave a shadow on the other side, let him not live peacefully all day long. What''s more, there are Chinese people in this world. It''s just, not under the stars. "Whatever you say will not change the fate of your death." Jiuyou ancestor staring at Xu Feng and said, "you are the first person who dares to make trouble in the holy land of Jiuyou people for thousands of years. If you don''t kill you, my Jiuyou people will have no face to live on. As for the Chinese people, when they show up, they will be cleaned up. Moreover, I still don''t believe that there are Chinese people in this world. " "If you don''t believe it, why do you say it and comfort yourself?" Xu Feng sneered, "since you want to start, please." "It''s strange that you are too arrogant and dare to make trouble in our Jiuyou people. Otherwise, I won''t do it myself. " Jiuyou Laozu said, his eyes showed a cold light, "since so, then go to die." Between his words, the sky and the earth rolled down, with a way that people can''t understand, straight fell to Xu Feng. Such a farewell is said to be Xu Feng, who was seriously injured at this time. Even though Xu Feng was in the period of total victory, he could not block him. What''s more, Xu Feng was so weak at this time that his blow was enough to kill Xu Feng. Looking at this scene, everyone can''t help but sigh and shake their heads. A person who can win the great emperor can only be a flash in the pan. Perhaps, this world really is the day envies the talented person, therefore only then lets such personage astonish one. But just when people thought that this blow was enough to kill Xu Feng, the power with endless traces stopped in front of Xu Feng, which made people wonder, could Jiuyou ancestor want to let Xu Feng go? But when they look at Jiuyou ancestor, they are all weird. At the moment, the face of Jiuyou ancestor changed dramatically. He was staring at a direction, but he didn''t care about Xu Feng. "He is not merciful People are shocked, unable to understand how to block the way of Jiuyou ancestor since it is not merciful. "Who is your excellency?" Jiuyou Laozu roared at the void, wondering if there were any remaining evils of the holy family. If so, then And in the face of Jiuyou old ancestor suddenly change, but see a voice slowly ring out: "old man! I haven''t appeared for so many years. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten him. Don''t forget, whose disciple is Xu Feng? Laozi''s people, you dare to move. You really don''t know how to live or die. " In this roar, from the void slowly out of a figure. This person came out, attack to Xu Feng''s way instantly eliminate, let a person look at gape. "Congratulations!" Jiuyou Laozu''s expression changed dramatically, staring at the man who came out. He was no stranger to him. He was a mythical figure. At that time, all ethnic groups used various means to deal with him. I didn''t think he was dead.No one in the world dares to belittle him, including him. Most importantly, in order to clean him up, he also gave advice. "Xu Feng is he crazy''s disciple?" Jiuyou Laozu didn''t come out all the year round, so I didn''t know the news. At the moment, seeing he Lao standing up, he felt uneasy. He mania is the most protective person. He often does things to destroy people''s race. Angry this guy, he can do anything. Jiuyou Laozu stares at he mania, wondering whether he left any hidden disease in that calculation. If the dark disease in his eyes is OK, but if there is no hidden disease, it is almost impossible to clean up Xu Feng. "Congratulations Xu Feng was overjoyed. He did not expect he Lao to come. With he Lao, Xu Feng was relieved. It''s more difficult for the other party to kill himself. If he can''t kill himself, he will find the court back. "Good boy! If you can grow up to this level, it''s not wrong for me to make a decision at that time. You have a broader sky, and you can make your own way without the help of the ancients. " He Lao looked at Xu Feng''s praise, but then he couldn''t help sighing, "but after all, I still played a step and let your identity be exposed." Xu Feng was stunned by this sentence. He soon realized that he Lao had been here for a long time. He didn''t even care about his fight with the emperor. This let Xu Feng can''t help but scold, thinking that this Wuliang master is really harmful, if he did, he would not be so weak. He Lao ignored Xu Feng''s eyes directly. When he Lao rushed over, Xu Feng had already used his blood force. Although at that time he can make a move, but see Xu Feng identity can no longer block, he simply did not care. One is to see how strong Xu Feng is, and the other is to let everyone see the strength of Xu Feng and let others have scruples about him. And all this, Xu Feng has done. At the moment, seeing Jiuyou Laozu personally, he came forward to block the blow for Xu Feng. He looked at Jiuyou Laozu and said with a sneer: "bullying a person with so many generations in one night, you can do it. But since you did, don''t blame me. I''ll tell you what bullying is Hearing he mania''s words, Jiuyou Laozu''s face changes very ugly, he mania''s words he dare not belittle, this is a madman, do things as if mad. "How did I bully him when he came to my family to make trouble? Hum, if you break into my holy land, no one else can say anything even if he is late. " Nine you old ancestor hums a way. "Joke! Laozi''s disciples can go wherever they want to go. They are here to save your face. If you don''t treat him well, you dare to hurt him. I really don''t know the superiority or inferiority. " He Lao''s words not only let others gape, even Xu Feng almost did not laugh out. Xu Feng felt that he Lao was much better than himself in reversing the right and wrong. This shameless attitude was far from being superior to him. Only Jiuyou Laozu hummed. It''s no surprise that they know it very well. What is such unreasonable? If you want to listen to him, others are his slaves. Everything should be done according to what he says. He is the only one in the world who is noble. "Say it! What do you give me about this? " He maniac stares at nine you old ancestor to say. "I don''t have to tell anyone!" Nine you old ancestor said, "he crazy, you don''t deceive people too much, you when the old man will be afraid of you?" "You know it in your heart." He old light said, "since you don''t give me an account, then I''ll let you explain. In this world, I can''t move. If you move, you have to pay for it. " Looking at Jiuyou ancestor, he said, "today, we will use you Jiuyou people to establish our prestige and tell people in this world. Even if there are Chinese people in the world, you should not worry about it. Because you can''t remember him. Of course, if you can kill me before you kill him, you can think about it. " This hegemonic words let many people silence, he crazy how terrible. He said that who dares to ignore, he crazy, this is the enemy of the world. Use your prestige to protect Xu Feng. However, this also put him in a place of irreparable disaster. If others want to deal with Xu Feng, they will naturally think of killing he maniac. He madman is strong and good, but he can block one or two, but can he block the countless strong men in the Lang Lang world? In ancient times, he had been killed once, which means that as long as they are willing to join hands, it is not a problem to kill him again. It''s just a price to pay. How can they not bear to pay the price? Are they different from the saints in those days? Is he crazy better than the saint? Xu Feng was deeply moved when he heard this sentence. People who want to kill him in the world should be cautious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3127 "Congratulations! This is no longer the kingdom of the saints. Why do you insist on fighting against us. With your strength, as long as you can put down your obsession. The world is up to you. You can do it with a super big door. But you must be the enemy of us. Don''t you know that if you do this, the whole world will be your enemy? " Nine you old ancestor dead stare he crazy cold voice way. He maniac stares at the nine you old ancestor light said: "you can do ungrateful things, but my family can''t do it! In ancient times, my family was just a enslaved race by you. It was only after the Huaxia people called me the Shi clan that this outcome changed. Only by creating skills for our family can we change our enslaved status at one stroke. The Huaxia people have so much kindness to our ancestors. You can only repay this kindness with your life. " "Hum! But there is a saying that those who know the current affairs are heroes! You don''t know what to do! " Jiuyou Laozu stares at each other and shouts angrily. He maniac said faintly: "in those years, who had not received the favor of the Chinese people? The Chinese people have tolerance, and they have never suppressed you. But you fight back and kill the Chinese. It''s really insane to the extreme. " When he said this, he looked very gloomy. Other people were changed because of China, and the Chinese didn''t really treat them as servants. Let the people in the family marry with others. He Zhong''s blood is very strong. The Huaxia people were killed in those years, and other people were almost killed. He was the only one who escaped. His family, in order to avenge the Chinese people, has died too many people, almost to destroy the family. But for all that, he did not hesitate. Don''t say that Xu Feng still has the identity of Saint clan. Even without this identity, if Xu Feng is his disciple, he can''t see others hurt him. "It''s no use saying more! We are people of two worlds. You have your ideas, and I have mine. My idea is simple. The saints can''t move. As much blood as you can kill in those days, you can also keep as much blood as you want. " He maniac stares at the other side coldly and says. "Hum! I''d like to see how you get your face back. " Jiuyou Laozu roared, his eyes full of cold color. He crazy arm a wave, Xu Feng was taken to his side, a force into Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng was originally weak body also recovered some vitality. He said to Xu Feng: "can you still hold on?" Xu Feng breathed a breath, madly absorbed the strength of he Lao''s traction. He Lao didn''t know how to pour out the chaotic vitality. Under the absorption of this precious power, Xu Feng''s body also recovered quickly. "Give me another hour! I can''t do anything if I don''t reach the emperor level! " Xu Feng said to he Lao. He nodded and sat cross legged to protect Xu Feng''s Dharma and gave him various kinds of genius treasures. People feel that the road Xu Feng in the crazy phagocytosis of these forces, the original consumption of clean, the body also injured Xu Feng, the breath also began to smooth up. Seeing this scene, the people of Jiuyou nationality took a look at each other and frowned. In particular, Jiuyou Laozu''s face was more gloomy, but he did not make a move. He mania can''t see through. Ghost knows what kind of strength he has reached. he can be reborn after disaster. If his strength is promoted again, it will be a big trouble for their family. An hour was spent in such silence. Xu Feng could not have recovered so quickly by using the art of changing his life against the heaven. However, with the help of old he and various resources, Xu Fenghua''s breath was quite stable after one hour. At this time, although Xu Feng did not fully recover, but as he said, as long as he did not come to the great emperor, he would not be afraid. Looking at Xu Feng so, Jiuyou Laozu gently breathed a breath and said to he maniac: "you take Xu Feng to go. But you have to understand, today you go, Xu Feng or die. He won''t live long. It''s doomed from the exposure of his Chinese identity. " Jiuyou Laozu thought for a long time and finally made a decision. Jiuyou ancestor did not have the confidence to stop he maniac, and this is a madman. If there is a big disturbance in the Jiuyou people, he is afraid that the Jiuyou people will suffer a lot. In that case, it''s better to let him go. With Xu Feng''s identity, as long as he put down his identity and ascended the heights, he was sure that all ethnic groups were willing to send people to surround and kill Xu Feng. At that time, Xu Feng will be dead. It''s just that they died a few days later. Originally, Jiuyou Laozu thought he maniac would take Xu Feng to leave, but he didn''t expect he Lao to say such a sentence: "if you hurt my disciple, you want to drive me away. You don''t take me seriously. I''m not an unreasonable person either. Xu Feng to your holy land, that is to give you Jiuyou ethnic face. After all, he is the status of the holy family, you can not compare with the dignity. But if you do this to him, there is no need for your holy land to exist. " Hearing he mania''s words, Jiuyou ancestor''s face suddenly changed. He mania''s words are to move his holy land. Where is the holy land? Is it active. If that''s the case, it''s not going to die. "Dare you Jiuyou Laozu stares at him and says. He old light said: "what dare not, see I would like to do."He said to Xu Feng: "follow me. If you want anything, go to the Holy Land and find it yourself. If you can''t find it, ask them later. " This sentence, let Xu Feng blood boiling, follow the old he behind, toward the nine you family flash away. When Xu Feng came, he was very careful, but he Lao was very loud. The Jiuyou people who stood in front of him immediately flew with one hand: "I don''t mind killing more people. Those who block me will die!" The arrogant and overbearing words of he Lao changed the face of Jiuyou people. But not the strong ones of Jiuyou nationality, but each one looks strange. They have heard of the name of he di, but they did not expect he di to act so perverse that he even wanted to make a holy land for others. Is it true that there is no one in the holy land? Jiuyou people have an ancestor of Jiuyou, and there are countless powerful people in their holy palaces. How can he move at will. But he Lao not only moved, but also moved thoroughly. The xuanzhe in front of him was undoubtedly not killed and his body burst into blood. "Congratulations! You want to die The whole person of Jiuyou''s ancestral spirit trembled, his face turned red, and he was in a state of terror. This blow was enough to destroy the heaven and earth. One blow shook and shattered everything. There was only his way between heaven and earth. This is a kind of way beyond the realm of practice. There is magic and strangeness in the Tao. Xu Feng feels that he has come into contact with this kind of Tao, and is seriously damaged. And such a blow, but let he old understatement to avoid, with Xu Feng fell on a hill, continue to step toward the front. Looking at he Lao, he walked towards the Jiuyou clan lightly. His face changed dramatically. He looked at him with disbelief: "impossible, this is absolutely impossible! Has he reached that point? " Jiuyou Laozu thought that he Lao could penetrate directly from his attack. This state seems to have reached that level. If he really reaches that level, who can resist him? In the astonishment of Jiuyou ancestor, he Lao fell, and a mountain in the distance was destroyed in an instant, and the defensive array composed of this mountain peak also fell apart. None of the Jiuyou people in the array had any left over, which was directly smashed into pieces. "Once you do it, I''ll kill you a mountain! I''d like to see how many people of your Jiuyou people let me kill. " He old light words spread out, let Jiuyou Laozu ready to hand again stopped. He couldn''t figure out what kind of state he wanted to celebrate. If he really reached that level, he would never be able to stop him. Since he can''t stop it, he will only harm the people. He mania''s words are absolutely not joking. If he really wants to do something, he may really kill the whole ethnic group. Xu Feng looked at the characters like Jiuyou Laozu, who did not dare to do anything at will under the words of he Lao. He couldn''t help but be speechless. He thought that this was tyranny and arrogance. Compared with he Lao, he is really weak. Xu Feng excited in the old he behind, step by step toward the holy land, this road has no one dare to block their way. However, he was not satisfied. He said that anyone who appeared in his sight would be killed. He is completely to find an excuse to kill, with his strength, how many people can avoid his sight. He Lao made his way to the Jiuyou people and killed him all the way. At the foot of Xu Feng and he Lao, blood flowed into a river. They trampled on the blood stained land and walked towards their holy land step by step. People looked at this scene, they were extremely frightened, they just knew how bloodthirsty this man was. Jiuyou Laozu''s fist and green muscle revolt. Although he was wary of he Lao''s words, he could not help but blow out again after seeing he Lao. He is the only one of the whole Jiuyou people who can resist he mania. Although he was worried that he Laoda had reached that level, he took that step. However, they had to. Otherwise, he will soon arrive at the Holy Land and smash his holy land. "I don''t believe it. You can take that step!" Jiuyou Laozu roars, affects the heaven and earth, and covers the old with the power of Tao. As long as he did not take that step, he had some confidence to block him. Looking at Jiuyou Laozu''s fist, he once again took Xu Feng to avoid it in a strange way. He suddenly appeared in front of Jiuyou Laozu and said faintly: "this time, kill your two peaks!" After that, he Lao covered the two peaks with one hand. Although both of the two peaks had a unique array, they could fall apart in an instant under the old he''s hand, and the xuanzhe below was thus crushed into flesh and blood. "This is a unique array that even the emperor can''t break easily. How could he strike at will? Together with all the strong? " In the hearts of countless people, the chill is surging up, and it is extremely frightening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3128 One hand down, two peaks to the ground! As a result, the Jiuyou people were frightened and killed so much under the eyes of their ancestors. This is totally ignoring the Jiuyou people. "Die!" Jiuyou Laozu roared, and the power of the Tao was constantly turbulent. The power of the Tao wound up and wrapped up toward He Lao. His hands were fierce and terrifying. Heaven and earth were in his hands, and they fell straight on his head. This is the force that Xu Feng can''t imagine. When the strength falls, Xu Feng''s body is tight and looks at him. But see the old he is still unchanged, with Xu Feng slowly forward. The terrible blow with the way of heaven and earth, he still easily passed by, that shot down in the place where he had stood, that piece of heaven and earth was instantly wiped out, and the rest was just a black hole. He Lao didn''t look behind him, just looked at the front and said, "the next mountain peak!" After he had finished, he pointed out that a mountain peak of Jiuyou nationality in the distance collapsed in an instant. Countless powerful people wanted to escape from the mountain, but as soon as he left the mountain, it burst into flesh and blood, and could not die again. The fourth peak was completely destroyed by he Lao. He Lao''s action is very fast and incomparable, so he steps to each other''s holy land. And Jiuyou Laozu looks pale. He knows what he laoneng means by his attack. This means that he maniac is likely to go to that step, and to that step. Who can stop him? Unless, use all the details of his Jiuyou clan. Or Jiuyou Laozu naturally could not be such a mysterious person. Looking at he mania''s continuous progress, he could hardly see the extreme. Seeing that their ancestors could not help him, the Jiuyou people ran away crazily and did not dare to appear in front of him. In the hands of he mania, people''s lives are not as good as dogs, and they are killed crazily. And he Lao finally arrived at the holy land of Jiuyou nationality. "Congratulations! It''s enough for you to kill so many people in my family. " Jiuyou Laozu glared at he Kuang, and his voice was furious to the extreme. Green muscle surging in the body, if not for the Jiuyou clan, he really want to fight with he frantically. He crazy but did not hear the words of Jiuyou Laozu, said to Xu Feng behind him: "you want to do what you want to do, who wants to dare to block you! Kill He Lao''s words give Xu Feng unlimited confidence, Xu Feng also have no scruples, restore a lot of strength of him, step toward the holy land. One blow directly blows out the defense outside the holy land. Smashing these things, Xu Feng didn''t stop. By various means, he once again revolted with the power of terror and rolled into the holy land of the other side. "Xu Feng! Stop it Jiuyou ancestor saw Xu Feng destroy the holy land, furious, a blow directly out, want to stop Xu Feng. "I don''t need you to tell me what to do." He Lao hum a, block in front of Xu Feng, a fist also directly welcome up. He Lao''s punch is not surprising, and even no difference with ordinary people. However, when his fist and Jiuyou Laozu''s fist with the power of heaven mingled together, Shengsheng blocked Jiuyou Laozu. He Lao did not move, but Jiuyou Laozu stepped back a few steps away, and his arm actually had some shaking. "Wow..." This situation makes Jiuyou people in an uproar. They all stare at old he in horror. Although he Kuang has just cleverly avoided Jiuyou Laozu with a few moves to let them know the terror of he mania, but in the face-to-face confrontation, he mania can suppress their ancestors, which makes them dare not believe it. They can''t understand how strong Jiuyou ancestor is. They only know that he must surpass the great emperor, and nine times out of ten he has supernatural powers. However, such a figure comparable to the gods could not be compared with he di. What is the concept? "Get out of here He crazy light said, "don''t think I dare not fight with you, but I don''t want to waste energy on you." Hearing he mania''s words, Jiuyou''s father looks very gloomy. But Xu Feng doesn''t care about them. He goes straight to the Ming Wang pool. With the support of Mr. He, Xu Feng has no scruples about it. With one hand, he directly blows away the restrictions around him, and the momentum of the riot bursts out, destroying the buildings of the holy land. The people in the holy land of Jiuyou nationality are awakened and roared one by one. The riot forces attack Xu Feng and he Lao. He old sneer, finger movement, these in the outside world shocking strong. In his hands, however, he was easily killed as a mole ant. Looking at this scene, Jiuyou people''s faces changed dramatically. One of the people in the holy Pavilion called to Jiuyou ancestor: "ancestor! Use the inside information. They must not be allowed to do so! " In the eyes of Jiuyou people, there is almost a drop of blood. They stare at Xu Feng and he Lao with blood red. Jiuyou old ancestor''s face is also ugly, his fist is just holding. Listening to the words coming from his ears, he roared: "shut up! Is it useful for you to use your information? What can the ancestors do to celebrate the emperor? Can the details help him? " "But we don''t do anything, this..." What else did the Jiuyou people want to say, but they were interrupted by their ancestors. "If this is not my Jiuyou people, my ancestors are not afraid of him, even if we fight with him with all our strength. However, fighting with him in my family is a disaster to our family. He''s interested in this, so he''s not afraid. Another reason is that he may have made progress in strength, if so. Even if you add me to the details, you won''t be able to do anything about him. " Speaking of this, Jiuyou Laozu looked at Xu Feng and said, "a Hedi is a headache. What about Xu Feng? Which of you is Xu Feng''s opponent? My Jiuyou people were severely damaged by the powerful ones of the holy clan, and several great emperors fell down. Compared with other top ancient ethnic groups, the top strong members of our clan are much less than them. There was only one emperor, and he was severely damaged by Xu Feng. How can you resist Xu Feng''s strength? "Hearing the words of their ancestors, these people were ashamed. But looking at Xu Feng''s body sneaking into the netherworld pool, one by one still couldn''t help saying, "but, we can''t let them just smoke our faces like this." Jiuyou Laozu took a deep breath, then slowly said: "let him smoke! My family has no face, but if they do, they will have no name. It''s just to let them shine today. It''s a big deal. We don''t want this holy land. As long as people are there, they are not afraid of everything. " Although people are unwilling to hear the words of Jiuyou ancestor. However, he can only watch Xu Feng destroy the Holy Land in the clan. Xu Feng came out of the netherworld pool, from which he took out many precious holy liquid of the nine you people''s netherworld pool, which made people feel painful. "Did you find it?" He asked Xu Feng. Wang Mingchi shook his head, but he did not shake his head. Is it true that there is no water in the nine nether world? "Go to the next place." Br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. , the power of Xu Fengyou''s constant attack on the holy land is the power of Xu Fengyou. Xu Feng doesn''t like the Jiuyou people. He will not be polite if he can pretend to be a tiger at the moment. He can''t kill the Jiuyou ancestor. He may have smashed the holy land of the other party, and he can give himself a breath. Seeing their holy land being smashed, Jiuyou people''s faces are gloomy to the extreme. They are blood red eyes, but they can''t do anything. They can only watch Xu Feng''s arrogant blow to destroy their holy land completely. Whether it was their altar or their forbidden area, Xu Feng broke into it without any scruples and smashed around frantically. Of course, seeing the treasure of his family, he also received his own bag. "Xu Feng! You''re not going to die "Let you live a few days, and in a few days you will die without a grave. Then, see who can keep you. " "Smash it! You hit it hard! The more arrogant you are, the faster you will die. " Jiuyou people are furious in their hearts and stare at Xu Feng with full intent of killing. Non Jiuyou people, but one by one smacked their tongue, thinking that this pair of masters and apprentices is really terrible. Two people actually let nine you clan such a huge thing do not dare to block, this is simply appalling ah. When did Jiuyou people suffer such a huge loss. Xu Feng constantly smashed the past, the whole holy land was smashed by Xu Feng, in which Xu Feng also saw many good things. However, he still did not find the nine netherworld aqua regia, which made Xu Feng frown. "I don''t have what I want. Even if there is such a thing, I''m afraid we can''t find it." Xu Feng said to he Lao. He nodded, looked at Jiuyou Laozu and said, "give the water of the nine hell king, and we will leave. How about it?" Jiuyou Laozu''s expression was condensed. He looked at him and said: "the water of the nine nether world disappeared in ancient times. Do you think I will have it? Ho mania, if you do this today, you will pay for what you have done. " He Kuang sneered and said, "don''t worry about this. Give the water of the nine hell king, or your family will destroy the family today." Jiuyou Laozu shook his head and said, "you can''t do it if you want to destroy my family. You know it in your heart. If you want to smash my holy land once, you can do it. But it''s impossible for you to kill my husband and my whole clan. Don''t say anything else, at least Xu Feng can''t live. So, you dare not do that. " Hearing this, he was silent for a while, then looked at Xu Feng, then said faintly: "you are right, I really have no means to break your family. But I can hit it once, I can hit it a second time. " "If you have the courage, come again." Jiuyou Laozu snorted and roared. Hearing the words of Jiuyou ancestor, he Laozhi''s violent riot power shot out with all kinds of sharp rays, and directed at the strong ones of Jiuyou clan: "I''m here today. You can''t get nothing. In this case, I''ll kill ten thousand people in your family." He Lao said, furious, momentum rolling out, and constantly attack the Jiuyou people, these strong people, so that the flesh and blood burst out, he mania actually started to kill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3129 He Lao was furious, and his strength was violent, and the traces of terror danced out. In a moment, thousands of people were killed by him. He Lao threatened to kill more than ten thousand people of the Jiuyou clan. With his attack, thousands of people were killed. These people have no chance to resist, they are completely killed. He is always bloody, and countless people run away crazily, trying to avoid here. But the more they want to escape, the faster they die. The killing didn''t last long. He Laoji''s hand fell, and seven or eight peaks were completely destroyed. The mysterious people on the top of the peaks completely fell into flesh and blood. No one can stop this killing. Even the Jiuyou ancestor can''t stop it. He can only watch he Lao''s bloody killing there. In a short time, the whole Jiuyou people are full of blood, and there is a strong smell of blood all around. This kind of crazy killing makes countless people''s eyes red. They can''t do anything to he Lao. They can only turn their eyes to Xu Feng. At this time, Xu Feng is still smashing the holy land of Jiuyou nationality. "Kill him!" The strong people of Jiuyou nationality roared and tried to solve Xu Feng, but they were stopped by the roar of Jiuyou ancestor before they made a move. "Let him smash it!" Jiuyou ancestor glared angrily, let all the people of Jiuyou avoid Xu Feng''s edge and watch Xu Feng smash their holy land. Xu Feng smashed down, the whole holy land has become dilapidated, a lot of things in the whole holy land are to Xu Feng search and go. Looking at Xu Feng this time and again, it''s like taking their faces, but they can only bear it. Others saw this scene and marveled at the strength of the master and apprentice of he mania. At the same time, they couldn''t help hissing at the Jiuyou people. In the past, the Jiuyou people were very high in front of them, but now I find that the Jiuyou people are just like this. They even dare not fart when they come to the door. He Laojian Jiuyou Laozu standing there quietly, his eyebrows also pick pick. This is what he and Xu Feng can do. He dare not really destroy the Jiuyou people. The ancient nine ethnic groups can not be inherited. He can smash a holy land, but if he wants to destroy other people, he must pay a price. He is not afraid of each other, but he has to worry about Xu Feng. Nine you old ancestor really want to use the inside information, Xu Feng is hard to escape. Although Xu Feng has the strength comparable to the great emperor, he is still worse than those gods and men in ancient times. If all the details they left behind burst out, killing Xu Feng is enough. Looking at Xu Feng once again smashed a wonderful place in the holy land of Jiuyou nationality, he Lao stopped Xu Feng. At the moment, he Lao is already full of blood. He killed 10000 Jiuyou people, no more, no less. There was a river of blood all around, and the pungent smell of blood filled the space, and the whole sky was stained with a layer of red. "Don''t smash it!" He Lao shakes his head to Xu Feng, and Xu Feng stops. He and nine just looked at you to stop? Enough? Hum, go on! I''d like to see what kind of retribution will come after you kill it! " He Kuang looked at Jiuyou old ancestor and said: "don''t scare me. I don''t know how many people I killed. I dare to destroy all races in those years. Are you afraid now? You''re right. The bloodier I act, the more people want to get rid of me. However, I am not the one who was calculated by you before. If you have the courage, come and kill me Hearing this, Jiuyou Laozu snorted. He didn''t speak. He was forced to this point by he Lao, and there was no way for him to do so, even though the other side was killing. But he had to bear it. At the moment, Jiuyou Laozu has seen that he can''t match the strength of he maniac. If you really want to fight with he crazy, you will only lose more. Since you can''t stop it, let him vent. The more bloody he is exposed here, it will only make those old guys more afraid. In those years, if you can calculate him once, can''t you count him for the second time? Jiuyou old ancestor he is very clear, he crazy hand, that is absolutely good, such a choice is the most appropriate! Against him, he will be more rampant! Sure enough, he stopped after killing. "Nine hell king water to hand over!" He repeated again. "My family does not have nine nether aqua regia!" Jiuyou Laozu looks at each other without showing weakness. With this sentence, Xu Feng and he Lao frowned. Xu Feng took a breath and stood up and said, "you are the only one in the nine Youming kingdom. But you told us that we didn''t have it. Do you really think we can''t cheat?" Hearing this, Jiuyou Laozu snorted, looked at him and said: "with your insight, you should know that many things have disappeared from ancient times. It is not strange that our family does not have the water of the nine netherworld." Xu Feng looked at he Lao, nodded to Xu Feng and said, "the rumor about the water of the nine nether world has been broken, but this is the news from the Jiuyou people. I don''t know whether it is true or not." "Are you serious?" Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, looking at the nine you old ancestor said. Jiuyou Laozu didn''t see Xu Feng. He didn''t put Xu Feng in his eyes. If it wasn''t for he Lao, he would have killed Xu Feng. He looked at old he and said, "you''re finished. It''s time to leave. If you dare to make a big fuss about my family, I will kill you two today even if I fight for the extinction of the clan. "Old he snorted and said, "today is the first time to tell those old people who are old and not dead. Who dares to attack my disciples. You Jiuyou people are their model. " Finish saying, he old also regardless of nine you old ancestor''s ugly eyes, to Xu Feng said: "let''s go!" Although Xu Feng is not willing, but he Lao all opened his mouth, he can only leave here with he Lao. People look at Xu Feng and he Laoyang long away, one by one lost their minds, the hearts of shock can be imagined. Jiuyou nationality is a huge thing in southern Xinjiang, where stomping and stamping can make southern Xinjiang tremble. In such a place, he di''s disciples come and go if they want. And they killed in front of their ancestors. How overbearing is this? People can''t help but speechless, looking at the dilapidated Jiuyou clan, one by one in their hearts. But everyone knows that the continent will not be peaceful. Even the saints still have blood. This continent is afraid to be crazy about it. Of course, for Xu Feng''s strength, they will not be shocked. Before Xu Feng only fought against the would-be emperor, but suddenly broke out the strength of defeated emperor, which was beyond everyone''s expectation, and everyone was shocked by this. From Xu Feng to see the saint family, a Xu Feng is so rebellious. How terrible was the saint family in those years? No wonder you can respect all the people! Xu Feng followed him. After all, Xu Feng couldn''t help it. Looking at him, he said, "he Lao, the nine nether King waters are of great use. This time I''m going there for this thing. With your strength, let them worry so much, why not force them to hand over the nine netherworld aqua regia. I don''t believe they really don''t have nine nether aqua regia. " He looked at Xu Feng but shook his head and said, "Jiuyou people can be inherited from ancient times. He is not a simple ancient people. The details are unpredictable. Even if I have the strength at this time, I dare not force them to be too anxious. I don''t worry too much about Jiuyou, but I have to pay attention to their details. If I were alone, I could barely fight. But I don''t care about you at all. You will die in time Speaking of this, he laodun said: "besides, if I do. Surely someone will come to help the Jiuyou people. Maybe both of us will stay there. " Hearing this sentence, Xu Fengcai wryly laughed: "this time failed to get the nine netherworld aqua regia, next time it will be more difficult to get." He took a breath and said, "I haven''t completely integrated with the free and holy Tao. We need a chance. At the moment, we are also very concerned about the top ancient ethnic groups. After I fully integrate, the strength may reach that level. At that time, when you come to the Jiuyou people, you don''t have to be so tied up. " Hearing he Lao''s words, Xu Feng nodded. Thinking that Xiao Yilin would not break out in a short time, he felt relieved. "Only! This time you''re in big trouble. The saint identity is exposed. I''m afraid that countless people''s eyes will focus on you. You''re in an unprecedented crisis. " He Lao chuckled bitterly and said, "this time all blame me to come too late, let you burst out the power of blood." Xu Feng shook his head and said, "sooner or later, it will break out, which is helpless. Since I reached the Sanhuang state, the power of blood has been restless. I don''t think I can cover up for long, but it''s just right now. At least, it''s not people who dare to deal with me. " "So it is! You can also deal with the emperor level! As for the characters who surpass the great emperor, they will not do anything at will. " He said, "but it''s not absolute. These people really want to clean up the Chinese people. It''s hard to tell you how to put down their body." Xu Feng said with a smile: "soldiers will block! Take a step and look at it. You can''t avoid it anyway. " Hearing Xu Feng''s free and easy words, he Lao also burst out laughing: "that is also true! This is just a few years, you can go to this point, far more than I imagined. Maybe they will be able to step into the psychic realm in the near future, and it will be difficult for them to deal with you Xu Feng took a breath and took his mind back. Then he looked at him and said, "before I went to the holy Valley, I asked him to do something about him. Did you know that he had made it clear?" Xu Feng naturally thinks about Ye Si, and Ye Si suddenly forgets him. There must be a reason for this. Xu Feng wants to know what the reason is and whether he can help Ye Si recover his memory. He old see Xu Feng asked this sentence, he also suddenly silence up. Seeing that he was so old, Xu Feng''s heart also jumped up. He asked anxiously, "didn''t he know what was going on?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3130 "How? Don''t he know why? " Xu Feng some anxious, looking at he old urgent voice asked, face color some color change. "I do know why she forgot you." He Lao suddenly said faintly. This sentence made Xu Feng very happy, and some worried looking at he Lao, afraid to hear the result he did not want: "what is the reason, can you have memory again?" He Lao didn''t answer Xu Feng positively, but said to Xu Feng: "at the beginning, I noticed two breath in Ye Si. One of them is the breath of Diji, which is undoubtedly confirmed. He should be the successor of the first generation of imperial concubines. " Xu Feng nodded, for this breath he is also very clear, also from this guess. Ye Si may be the descendant of the first generation of imperial concubines. "Is Ye Si''s amnesia related to the second breath?" Xu Feng asked he Lao. Xu Feng is very clear that Ye Si still has a mysterious breath, but he can''t know what this breath is. Old he took a light breath: "in ancient times, there was a god man. His divine power was amazing, his strength was amazing, and he was an extraordinary supernatural power. Compared with the first generation of imperial concubines, they are not more tolerant. " "What does this have to do with Ye Si?" Xu Feng doubts asked he Lao said. "Listen to me." He old light breath, looking at Xu Feng light said, "in those years life Saint surprised the world, around many confidants. But the life Saint only loves the imperial concubine, and the emperor Ji Lang affection concubine idea, lets the human not envy "At that time, there was an ancient goddess beside Ming Sheng, who was extraordinary. It is also a world shaking figure, and its strength is no less than that of the imperial concubine. What''s more, she also likes life saint. For this reason, she and di Ji repeatedly fought openly and secretly, but because Mingsheng preferred Diji, they all ended in failure. " After hearing this, Xu Feng guessed something. He couldn''t help but look at him and said, "he Lao won''t tell me, the second breath of Ye Si is her. She gathered the breath of the opposite party and Diji''s two opponents? The inheritance of the two is gathered in Ye Si''s body? " He nodded his head and said, "although I think it''s incredible, it seems from my last watch and the news I got from going to the Diji palace. The second breath on Ye Si is probably hers. " Xu Feng frowned and looked at him and said, "even so, why did Ye Si forget to lose his memory?" He shook his head and said, "Ye Si is not amnesia, but forgetting you. Speaking of this, we have to mention the goddess, the goddess in ancient times was called the fairy, but also a stunning world of beauty. Such a beautiful woman, countless figures hope to be able to kiss Fangze. But she only likes life saint. It can be said that she put down her noble identity and dignity for the sake of life. She wants to be loved by Mingsheng, even she doesn''t like to serve Mingsheng with other women. " "But it''s strange that Ming Sheng didn''t mean that to her. Let her do, life Saint eyes only Diji. It is also because of this, the flower fairy and the emperor Ji fight each other openly and secretly, and they almost become hot water. In ancient times, it was also a very pleasant thing to see. " He said this, but he couldn''t help laughing. "Although the flower fairy is strong, it still can''t beat Diji. It''s not only because of the strength of Diji, but also because of the constant help of Mingsheng." "Order the saint to suppress her for the sake of Diji. This completely broke the heart of the fairy, which made the fairy far away from the saint of life, not in contact with the saint of life. Also in the night when the fairy left, she created a magic art of her own, and her strength suddenly soared. On the night she left, she stabilized the emperor''s concubine and defeated her When he said this, he couldn''t help sighing. Xu Feng can''t help but be speechless. What kind of character is Diji? If you can beat Diji, you can imagine how terrible he is. "Ye Si Jie''s amnesia is related to her move?" Xu Feng asked he Lao, he said so much, Xu Feng vaguely felt that Ye Si''s amnesia was related to this. He continued: "maybe you have guessed that Ye Si''s amnesia is really related to this fairy! The fairy was also a legend in ancient times. At the beginning, self-made divinity was also the art of changing life against heaven. She was only one step away from the peak of her psychic state, and this magic technique almost brought her to that step "She was originally a person from the outside world. She entered the world and fell in love with her. She was crazy about her life. Also because of the life saint and heartless, forget the love in the life Saint body, become a love forgetting person. At the moment when she left Mingsheng, she forgot Mingsheng, so her strength rose and she lost Diji. However, after that, I never remember Mingsheng. It is said that she looks like a stranger when she stands in front of her At the moment, he said, "it''s very possible for her to forget about the situation. So... " Xu Feng''s face changed dramatically and suddenly looked at him. He Lao sighed: "who would have thought that Diji and Huaxian would gather the inheritance on one person. Since Ye Si has the inheritance of the flower fairy, naturally there is also the way of the love road of the flower fairy Xu Feng stares at he Lao to say, "that has the method to be able to break?" He shook his head and said, "what kind of person is the flower fairy? In ancient times, people were close to the top of the magic power! Is it so easy to break? ""Did Ye Si live in amnesia all his life?" Xu Feng asked around. "Not at all! Later generations have studied the way of love of fairies, so they can be divided into three levels: first, entering into love, and then forgetting love! " As for the third level, no one can say. Because at that time, the fairies only stayed at the second level. " "He Lao means that the third level does not exist?" Xu Feng took a breath. "There is no doubt that the third level exists." He said positively, "at the beginning, Huaxian created the road of love road in desperation, in order to impact the last step, but she only took half a step in the last step, that is to say, the lover of Huaxian is not perfect." "If I guess correctly, the third level is still to be in love and return to the origin. It is only by formalizing one''s own heart that one can reach that step. Otherwise, it can''t be perfect. This is also the reason why the fairies failed to reach the realm of the great gods. " He said, "so, if ye Si wants to restore her memory, she must come out of forgetfulness. She can come out and naturally remember you." "The flower fairy has not been able to come out. Can she, as the inheritor of orthodoxy, come out?" Xu Feng said with a bitter smile that he knew how hard it was. He was silent for a while, and then said, "there may be no chance for others, but there is a possibility for Ye Si. Because he still has Diji''s orthodoxy. It is impossible for their masters to surpass the development of others. However, for Yeats, who has two orthodoxy, such restriction is not absolute, and he is likely to surpass them. " "How likely does he think it is?" Xu Feng said with a wry smile that the emperor Ji and the fairy are both so difficult to surpass? In particular, even the flower fairy has not been able to walk out of their own way, can Ye Si come out? "Hard!" He said softly, "it''s very difficult to get out. However, it depends on Yesi''s girl. If she can come out, she will surpass Diji and Huaxian and become a system of her own. But if she can''t get out, she will always forget the situation. " Hearing he Lao''s words, Xu Feng breathed a sigh of bitterness in his heart. Knowing that he can''t help Ye Si at all, it all depends on him. "You can''t worry about it, you can only rely on him. I''ve met yesna. She dare to do so, is confident that she can come out. All you can do is trust him. " He said. Xu Feng nodded. What else can Ye Si do now? "You should be more worried about yourself than yesna. Now you have reached the three realms. You will reach the five realms after two levels of promotion. At that time, we will be able to attack the realm of the great emperor. " He said, "only when you step into the realm of the great emperor, can you walk out of the mortal world and enter the level of the gods. At that level, even if you are of Chinese blood, it is very difficult for them to deal with you. Now all you have to do is try to get to that level. " "There is still a long way to go for me when the law of the great emperor is perfect." Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, reached this level, want to go further are extremely difficult. "Nothing difficult? You have an advantage over others. If you walk the whole ladder, it is an immeasurable wealth. I also went through that year, but it was not short after all. But it was also because I went there that it made it easier for me to enter the emperor. By contrast, you should be more relaxed than I am. " Xu Feng shook his head and said, "it''s hard! My own strength and body are too strong, far beyond the average person. It is still very difficult to break through the shackles of ourselves and enter the great emperor. " He shook his head and said, "it is a disadvantage and an advantage. If you can enter the great emperor, you will be much stronger than the general emperor." Xu Feng breathed softly: "try your best! When you step into the top of the five emperors'' realm and reach the level of the emperor to be, see if there is any way to step into that level. " Xu Feng has absolute confidence that he will step into the level of emperor to be, which just takes time. At the moment, he has reached the top of Sanhuang''s realm. The breakthrough after that is just the accumulation of quantity, which is nothing to Xu Feng. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, he Laodian said: "Well! This period of time you go to the Xu family to avoid, I also follow you to the Xu family. If they have the guts, come! Hum, with me and your ancestors, I see who has the courage to kill you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3131 The news that Xu Feng and he Laoda make trouble with the Jiuyou people soon spread all over the world, shaking the whole world. Everyone once again saw the arrogance of he di, and everyone knew that Jiuyou ancestor did not dare to speak out in front of he di. At the same time, they are in awe of the emperor he. Even Jiuyou Laozu did not dare to touch his edge, they have made he di one of the strongest people in the world. Of course, compared with the shock. More shock came from Xu Feng, who fought against the emperor with the strength of sanhuangjing. And has the God skill of changing life against the heaven, which makes countless people boil for it. In their opinion, the emperor can only seek death if he does not fight against the emperor. But Xu Feng gave them a miracle and told them that even if they were not the great emperor, they could surpass the great emperor. Of course, that''s not what shocked them the most. As the wind howls across the world, Xu Feng is a Chinese, with a complete Chinese blood. When this news came out, the whole southern Xinjiang was shocked by it, and this kind of vibration went straight to all parts of the country and swept away towards the heaven and earth. This is a huge storm, shaking every ancient people. This news, which has never been out of the living fossil characters are startled, sending the strong in the clan to find out whether the news is correct. The atmosphere between heaven and earth is about to come. Anyone can feel that there is a storm brewing between heaven and earth. This storm is aimed at Xu Feng and he Lao. The news that Xu Feng was a Chinese was soon confirmed by the Jiuyou people, so all the ancient people focused on he Lao and Xu Feng. They soon learned that Xu Feng and he Lao returned to the Xu family. In the name of the ancestor of Jiuyou nationality, he sent out all kinds of invitation cards and sent them to all the big ancient clans, inviting them to come to other clans to discuss major issues. To our surprise, none of the living fossil characters that could have escaped from the world were missing this time. They all rushed to the Jiuyou people. No one knows what they are talking about, but anyone knows that the topic of discussion is probably focused on Xu Feng. Everyone is almost sure that as long as these people come out of the Jiuyou tribe, they are afraid that it is the time to solve Xu Feng. However, just as people were waiting for the end of the gathering of the Jiuyou people, a big event happened again between heaven and earth, which shocked the world and made countless people unable to control themselves. Originally focused on the eyes of Xu Feng, actually also Sheng Sheng was attracted to the past. All people have no mind to pay attention to Xu Feng, all eyes are transferred to the valley. In the holy Valley, the head of the huotu clan, a long-standing emperor, actually fell there. His fall is not because of natural disasters, nor because of the pitfalls of the valley. It''s because of the killing of one person. What is the character of the great emperor? Every one of them is the existence of terror! When Xu Feng defeated the emperor, he shocked the world. But he also failed to kill the nine you clan leader in, only hit each other hard. However, at the moment, a great emperor was killed. Is it? This is a magical state. Can''t you do it? This shock did not last long, but a more shocking news came out. As soon as the news came out, the whole sky was shocked. Even when the Jiuyou people discussed how to solve the living fossils of Xu Feng, they left the Jiuyou people in an instant and went straight back to their own ancient families. "It was a young man who killed the head of the huotu clan, about 30. What''s more, it''s the orthodox successor of Mingsheng. " This caution is like the thunder of nine days. It shakes the heaven and earth, so that everyone can''t be calm. Even when the Xu family got the news, they were all sluggish. He Lao and Xu Qiqu, the ancestor of the Xu family, who drank tea, dropped their tea cups directly and their looks changed dramatically. What is Ming Sheng? It was the first person in ancient times. This is an existence that no one can surpass! The existence of this kind of existence, how much effort did each race spend to solve it. However, this man still left orthodoxy. Such news, compared with Xu Feng as a Chinese people are more shocking. All eyes are focused on the valley. The news spread to heaven and earth like the wind, and countless people rushed to the valley. Even the holy preacher rushed to the holy Valley, which must have a great secret. Shengu was built by the Chinese sage family at that time, and the secret of it was only known by several people of Mingsheng. Naturally, he was very clear that the successor of Mingsheng got the order of Mingsheng. As soon as he was born, he went straight to the holy Valley, which is not easy to imagine. Therefore, heaven and earth do not know how many strong go to the valley, many living fossils go straight to the valley. Such a result is to let Xu Feng breathe a sigh of relief, their eyes are attracted by the biography of life saint in the past, naturally will not care about themselves. The news of the biography of the sage completely suppressed the news of Xu Feng''s Chinese people. Everyone knows who Mingsheng is. That''s the real first person. Can his successor become the first person in the world? Thinking of this possibility, who can be calm? What''s more, are the descendants of Ming Sheng also Chinese? If so, how many Chinese people are there in the world. There are the descendants of Ming Sheng, those who are free and holy, those who are tyrannical, and those who are moon gods. Do they all want to revenge for the Chinese? If they avenge for the Chinese, they are afraid that no one can comfort them to sleep?So, all people focused on the valley of God, and wanted to see the life of the holy preacher. He Lao also has some problems, and it is important to have the holy missionary. No one can wait to look at it. After consultation with Xu, he Lao also went straight to the valley. If the valley had a big secret, he could not fall behind. Xu Feng saw he Lao to go, and hurriedly pulled him to old, and told him that he was in the valley of God. Xu Feng is very clear that it is very likely that the heirs of the life are going there. Since he is going to go, Xu Feng has no reason not to tell him. He Lao got these news from Xufeng. His face was also horrified. He felt that something was going on in the world. It will be a big event that shakes the whole world. If this place that Xu Feng said really exists, will find out soon. Because even those living fossil characters appear, how long can this secret be covered up? So, he Lao got the exact news here in Xufeng, and then he rushed to the valley. Xu Feng knew that his identity was not good to go around, only to stay in Xu''s home, with the help of Xujia resources cultivation. But to his point, the general treasure was useless to him. Xu Weixin a group of people look at Xu Feng in Xu family, but also a complex look. No one can think of, Xu Feng actually has the Chinese identity. Xu family is very respectful to the Chinese people, their belief is the Chinese, so whoever is, to Xu Feng are extremely polite. Besides, Xu Feng has the status of defeat to the great, which makes them more awe and more. Every day, there are new news from the valley, and the secrets of the valley are dug up, and many good things have been obtained. Of course, in order to dig the secret of the valley, there are many deaths and injuries. Shengu 81 city is a huge array of heaven. It is also found that people in Shengu cannot enter the territory of the great emperor. It is the rule of the array. Therefore, some people began to move the city pool and want to destroy the array. However, they looked down on the power of the array, their actions, let the big array burst out suddenly, and countless xuanren died, which made the people who hit the idea of the array stopped their hands and feet, and they could not come in disorder again. After the outside people came into the valley, some people finally met the heirs of the holy life. But surprisingly, there is no trace of Chinese blood in this person. It made people strange, but I was relieved. When Xu Feng got the news, he could not help frowning. There is no Chinese blood on each other, and I don''t know if I will stand on the side of the Chinese people. Who is the life saint? If the inheritor of the other party can stand on his side, it is a great help to them. In the time of thinking about these, in the valley, finally came a message that made Xu Feng smile. A living fossil figure and life heirloom in the valley found a place where treasures were everywhere, and it was extremely dangerous. It was an open land, and its mystery was unimaginable. As soon as the news came out, Xu Feng knew that they had found the place he had been to. For this result, Xu Feng is not surprised at all. So many strong people rush to the past, and it is not difficult to dig out here. The place was dug out, and there were countless people who rushed to it. But they looked down on the land, which, though all the treasures, was extremely dangerous. There are fierce battles everywhere, traps everywhere. Countless metaphysics fell into it, leaving a corpse in it. However, the ferocity did not stop the greedy people, and one by one, one by one, the group of people did not want to rush in, and the array of them also broke through, and gradually they found a safe way. The more people keep moving forward, the deeper they are, the more mysterious they find. In this, cultivation is more than ten times faster than the outside world. Many people break through this, and the enjoyment of this breakthrough makes them go in constantly regardless of the danger. When countless people rushed to the valley, the valley suddenly vibrated and a huge crack appeared in the stable valley. The rules between the heaven and the earth burst out. The valley changed greatly, the vigorous wind was constantly violent, and countless storms came out. The world was covered with such dramatic changes as the land of extinction, br > such a dramatic change made countless people Be frightened. Some strength slightly weak is so easily to the ground of the crushing. The valley of God changes and shakes the mainland. Everyone can feel the terror of the violent movement in the valley. This breath vibrates everyone. Even Xu Feng, far away from the middle region, can see that the middle area has a unique edge, which is just from the valley of God. Such a dramatic change, let the mainland for the shock, everyone is concerned, countless figures in that direction to shoot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3132 The vibration of the holy Valley almost stirred the whole continent, which shocked countless people. Countless people were horrified to see the direction of the valley and the huge light emitted like the sky sword. At the same time, this huge shock also led to countless ancient ancestral level characters shooting away, one by one, staring at it in horror. This impact of the prestige has exceeded all people''s imagination, this countless people shot away. The whole valley is filled with strong people, such a camp is unimaginable. Those people who had never appeared in ancient times suddenly appeared at the moment. Among them, there are many people who think that they have become reclusive. Looking at these characters, the people in the holy valley were completely shocked. At this time, they found that these legendary characters were still alive. There are more powerful people in the world than they think. All the strong men rushed to the center of the valley, but some people sadly found that they were not at the level of the imperial realm. If you don''t reach the level of the emperor''s realm, you can''t get close to the center. The center of the holy Valley has been covered with sermons at this time. Without the power of law, you can''t get a foothold in it. People outside the valley are shocked to see the central position. There is a huge flash of light in the central position. At the same time, there are several giant dragons circling. The Dragon bursts into golden light, just like the dazzling sun, which makes everyone feel shocked. This dragon swam between, has the invincible breath, the riot comes out. And in the Dragon walk see, heaven and earth have the sound of Feng Ming ring. Between heaven and earth, Phoenix and dragon are intertwined, dancing between heaven and earth. Anywhere on the mainland, you can see this shocking scene. The sound of dragon and phoenix flying, the sound of dragon chanting and Phoenix singing constantly crisscrossed, which has the meaning of Tao. Some metaphysical people have suffered heavy damage under such Dao meaning, and some mysterious people have some understanding and breakthrough bottleneck. This amazing change did not last long, the flying dragon and Phoenix disappeared, the remaining only the Golden Valley Center. Xu Feng stands outside the country, looking at this kind of change also lightly breathes a breath, Xu Feng naturally can see. The deepest secret of the valley has been found out. I''m afraid they have come to the gate built by purple gold and dragon beads. I''m afraid someone touched this door and broke out. In the center of Shengu, there are many strong people at the moment. Among them, the living fossil figures of Jiuyou, Xinghai, Tiantu and TIANYAO wolf are all standing in front of the glittering purple gate, looking at the gate in front of them in horror. And above the gate stood a young man, whose whole body was full of color and could not see his face clearly. However, the breath of his body was extremely terrible. On his forehead, there was a flame taking off. The flame was like a living thing. There was a way that led the fate of others. Although some people have just arrived, they can see the young man and know who he is. As a result, all eyes were focused on him. The biographer of Ming Sheng stood on the door, just on the handle of the door. He stepped on it subtly. The purple light also integrated into his body. The Dragon beads flickered, and the image of the dragon was flying. In the hands of the biographer of Ming Sheng, a series of seal steps are constantly playing out, and they are constantly falling into the purple golden gate. Under the constant penetration of this power, the purple gold gate is even more brilliant. On the Zijin gate, there are gradually a trail of traces. These marks carve out the appearance of the dragon, and the Dragon walks in the door like a living creature. The strong people in the outside world all watched this scene, holding their breath, and no sound occurred. They were all staring at the successor of the life saint. When they saw the purple golden gate, which was completely made of purple gold and dragon beads, they knew that this was the secret of the holy valley. Obviously, the biographer of Ming Sheng is very familiar with this place. Looking at his technique, he should want to open this place. Everyone wants to see what''s the secret of this place. Of course, some people also speculate about a possibility. Jiuyou Laozu, Xinghai Laozu and others couldn''t help shaking. If their guess is true, then Thinking of this, their eyes are blazing in front of them, and they are looking at the biographies of the life saints. "With the power of life, condense the force without heaven, the holy way has no trace, and the holy way leads out!" The biographer of the life Saint suddenly yelled. Between his shouts, a purple jade piece shot out of his body. The purple jade piece came out, and suddenly there was a magic trace surging out. But this purple jade piece came out, and several people of Xinghai ancestors finally couldn''t help but stare at this scene one by one, staring at the biographer with wide eyes and saying: "the guidance of the holy way! Oh, my God! Was it true that the legend was really hard to lead the way? "The real Chinese..." Xinghai ancestors and others are staring round eyes, they naturally know the legend of the holy way. However, they are just legends. No one has been confirmed, but they did not expect that they really saw someone bring out the holy way to open the door. "Is the legend true? After the purple golden gate, there is the holy way and the means to transcend life and enter a higher level? " At the thought of this possibility, the Xinghai ancestors could not help shaking. If they had not believed it before, their suspicions were gone."Lead by the holy way, open the holy land of China! I''d like to start... " When they heard this, they were in an uproar. They all stare at the purple gate. It can be imagined that this place is actually the holy land of the Chinese people. As a saint, the holy land of the Chinese people has always been mysterious. Even in ancient times, no one knew where the holy land of the Chinese people was. However, behind this gate is actually the holy land of the Chinese people. People''s hearts beat up, not to mention anything else, just this, can lead to countless people crazy. Even as a psychic state, you can''t calm down when you hear this news. Between the words of the biographer, a jade bottle suddenly appeared in his hand. He broke the jade bottle, which shot out scarlet blood, which had a flash of the road. "Holy blood!" This drop of blood comes out, which makes people wonder. Judging from the grade of this drop of blood, it is at least the essence of the great emperor''s realm. It''s just, what does he do with it? In the confusion of the people, the blood essence from the uprising of the holy successor fell on the guidance of the holy way and shot at the gate with him. The guidance of the holy way fell on it, and suddenly burst out a brilliant light. When the light soared, the dragon also took off. From the gate, an infinite force sprang up, and a crack appeared in the gate. The appearance of the crack was overjoyed. "Yes! Yes! It''s going to open! " People were excited, one by one looking at this scene, shocked in their hearts, unable to help themselves, one by one excited, one by one tense body, and wanted to enter the holy land. However, their happiness did not last long. The blood essence falling on the guidance of the holy way suddenly burned up and disappeared completely, and the guidance of the holy way was also dim. The cracks on the gate suddenly disappeared. At the same time, a powerful force of counterattack erupted and directly exploded on the biographer of Mingsheng. "Poo Hoo..." Even with the amazing power of the biographer of Ming Sheng, he was still blown out and poured out a stream of blood from the corner of his mouth. The man flew into the void and the sky was smashed into a black hole. After he left Zijin gate, the light of Zijin gate suddenly disappeared and restored the original and unadorned appearance. This result makes people stupefied, eyes full of dull color, Jiuyou ancestors a group of people can not help but frown. The biographer fell from the void, and a mouthful of blood spewed out again. His face was pale. Looking at the purple and gold gate in front of him, his eyes flashed with light, and then he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. After all, he is not a Chinese, even if he has the blood of the Chinese people, he can''t muddle through. At the same time, his guidance of the holy way is not enough, it can only open a crack. Thinking of this, the biographer of Ming Sheng couldn''t help looking at the living fossils that were watching him. He had never said a word to anyone. Suddenly he said, "do you want to enter this one?" In a word, let these living fossils suddenly look at him, and calm down after the excitement. The ancestor of Xinghai nationality said with a smile: "you just failed. Are there any means that you can''t do?" After staring at this group of people, he said faintly, "you should know where this is, the guide of the holy way. I know that you ancient people have it. If you want to open this place, you have to be guided by the holy way. If you want to, go back and think about it. " Speaking of this, the biographer of Mingsheng said faintly: "and you have heard of the ancient legend. Now I can tell you that it is true. As for the decision, it is up to you." After that, the figure of the biographer of Mingsheng flashed, leaving a shadow and disappearing in the sight of the people. but the words he left left made one by one stare at each other, and their expressions were shocked. Jiuyou Laozu group of people clenched their fists tightly. "That legend is true "Is it! Is that really possible? " All the people are not calm, if this is true, those who do not come out of the world will appear. For them, there is no pursuit. What we pursue is a higher realm. And now, it gives them the possibility. Everyone trembled, and they knew what the cost of the news was. No one in the world can ignore this news. Even if those demons are afraid to sit still? They''re afraid they''re not going to die like that again. That''s why they''ve been waiting for so many years? Jiuyou Laozu a group of people look complex, they do not know the news spread out, this world has how much change. The only certainty is that the pattern of the continent is going to change, and the world is going to change completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3133 The change of the holy Valley soon spread throughout the whole continent, and the temptation of Holy Family holy land made countless people crazy. And the same is that for the first time, the word has come into the eyes of all. Before that, many people, including the great emperor, did not know what the holy way was. But the storm swept through, and soon some people knew that the holy way was a realm beyond the supernatural powers. Compared with the strongest life in those years, the holy way is stronger. The holy way is the highest realm pursued by the saints for countless years. At that time, the disappearance of the Huaxia nationality may have something to do with the holy way. When the news about the holy way came out, there was an uproar between heaven and earth. Before them, they had always thought that the life saint was the strongest existence between heaven and earth. However, there is a realm beyond the gods. Moreover, it was because of this that the power of the saints was greatly reduced. At this time, it is possible to enter the holy way in the holy land of the holy people. Who can take the news lightly? At that time, those powerful people who did not come out of the seclusion were born one after another, and the ancient people who did not escape from the world also showed their claws and teeth. Countless people gathered to the valley. At the same time, the real masters of heaven and earth, the great ancestors, actually moved around frequently. Among them, the ancestors of Xinghai nationality went most frequently. At the same time, the footprints of the descendants of Ming Sheng are constantly appearing in various places, and even some ancient people invite them. In such an atmosphere, Xu Feng and he Laoyi all stay in the Xu family, regarding everything outside as unknown. "This is a good thing for you. Their eyes were attracted by the valley. No one will come to trouble you? You can use it to buy some time. " He Lao smiles at Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded: "the words are so said, but the holy land of the Chinese people is missed by them, I always feel reluctant." He said with a smile: "that''s not true! At the beginning, I also saw that the biographer of the life Saint had made a move, and he could not open it. So, you don''t have to worry about that. How can the holy people exist? Is it so easy to open his holy land Xu Qiji nodded his head and said, "he Kuang is right! So, at the moment, you just need to practice with peace of mind. If you can reach the magical state, you will not be bound up. " Xu Feng took a breath and said with a bitter smile at Xu Qiji: "how difficult is this? Even the great emperor still has a long way to go. " Xu Qigu smiles and doesn''t continue to talk about this topic. Instead, he looks at him and says, "this time you''re making a big fuss about the Jiuyou people. People like Jiuyou ancestor can watch you do what you want. Do you really reach that level?" He shook his head and said, "it''s not nearly there! Perhaps, when I fully integrate with this new body, I can reach that state. But it''s just possible. " Xu Qiji took a look at he Lao, and then said with a bitter smile: "who would have thought that you would have a happy and holy body because of misfortune. If we can fully integrate, maybe we can take this opportunity to break through and reach that level. " He nodded and said, "it''s just that, although it''s just a little bit worse, it''s extremely difficult to integrate. If there is no suitable opportunity, I''m afraid it will not be achieved in this lifetime. " "That''s good! At least, the strength you can break out at this moment is not as strong as you used to be! " Xu qirugged said, "just, I still stay here. If I could go further and take that step, other people would not dare to treat my Xu family like this. Even if Xu Feng was a saint, they would not dare to make a decision easily. " He shook his head and said, "I told you back then that it is impossible for you to take that step by practicing Zen, but you just don''t believe it. At this time, you should understand that there is no way out of this life. " Xu Qiji said with a wry smile: "I thought that the collection of two kinds of treasure skills could make me break through, but I didn''t think that it would go further and further. Although the strength has increased, it can never go that step. " "There are some things I can''t do! At least, few people dare to provoke you in this realm. " He laoqing took a breath, "with you sitting in town, you Xu family or Xu family, at least can still pass on." "I''m still worried! If there is no holy way, my strength is enough to frighten the curfew. However, as soon as the word comes out. There are many demons, and the demons of ancient times are afraid to appear. Ancient demons, it is very likely that the existence of that step out. When they were able to kill even the saints and others, what was the Xu family like me? " Xu qigou said. "Ha ha! You worry a lot! Those who exist, how can you and I in mind. What''s more, even if you know that Xu Feng is a saint, if he doesn''t run in front of them, they won''t kill him. At the moment, Xu Feng is not worth the attention of those people. " He said with a smile. Xu Qiqu shook his head and said, "you are wrong! In this world, only Xu Feng is a saint. They can''t ignore it. In Xu Feng, there is too much value. For example, this holy land is the holy land of the Chinese people. With Xu Feng in hand, they will have an opportunity. " Speaking of this, Xu qicuo was silent for a while, and then continued to say to him: "I have heard about the legend of the holy way! If it is true, then... " He was also silent. It is said that the guide of the holy way is the introduction to the road to the holy way. Only when they have this thing can they get in touch with the holy way, but neither of them has."Yes! If there is such a thing for Xu Feng, as a Chinese, he should have an opportunity. " He Lao sighed, "but it''s very difficult to find it. Such treasures can only be obtained by those who are against the weather. We are hard to seize them. " When Xu qirugged and he Lao are talking about these, Xu Weixin runs in flustered! See Xu idealism so, Xu Feng a people face color all changed. Xu Weixin has always been steady. Even if anything happens, he is very calm, but now he is so flustered that they frown. "Ancestor! It''s a big deal Xu Weixin was pale and full of panic. He Lao and Xu qirugged suddenly have a bad feeling in their hearts. They ask Xu Weixin and say, "what happened?" "There are a large number of troops coming to our country from abroad, and they are very aggressive and clamoring to wipe out our family." Xu Weixin''s pale answer. Hearing this sentence, Xu qigou hummed: "when we are good at bullying, can''t we? I would like to see, who dares to make trouble in my Xu family? I''ll kill as much as I can Xu qigou''s words didn''t let Xu Weixin look better. He looked at Xu qirugged and said: "ancestor! No "Well?" Xu Qiji frowns and thinks what''s wrong with Xu Weixin today? When was he so afraid? Xu Weixin took a breath, and then said, "the great army that came this time is not one tribe, but countless families come together. Among them, there are overseas mining, Xinghai, Jiuyou and Tiantu And so on countless ancient clans, almost every ancient clan that had hatred with the holy family had people coming. And their ancestors led the team. " After Xu Weixin finished speaking, did he look to the extreme. After saying this, he Lao and Xu qirugged faces also changed dramatically. Jiuyou, Xinghai, Tiantu, Kuang Each of these ancient clans is a huge thing, and the ancestors of each ancient clan are people in the same realm with them. They are like gods. Maybe they can fight alone and be better than them. But if they come together, how can they stop it? Xu qirugged face color also changed dramatically, he knew that Xu family absolutely could not let the other side out of such a camp. There is only one possibility. Are they aiming at Xu Feng? "Xu Feng is worth it?" Xu qirugged doubts unceasingly, although Xu Feng is a saint nationality identity, but it is not worth them to make such a big fuss. With so many ancient people coming together, no big force in the world can stop it. Xu Feng does not have such great value, let them send out so many people to kill. Old he also frowned, puzzled in his heart: "maybe there is a secret, let''s go out and have a look. I''ll just see who''s going to stand on the opposite side of the holy family, and how many enemies we have. " Xu qirugged also knows that the other party is coming. He can''t avoid it. He hums and dodges to yearn with him. When Xu Feng''s group of people arrived at the edge of the Xu family, they just saw the huge army. Xu Feng also looked down on how many people there were. These people surrounded the Xu family from all directions, completely encircling the Xu family in the center. There are many ancient clans in the vast army. Xu Feng found that there were no less than ten ancient clans. The leader is Xinghai Laozu. He and Jiuyou Laozu rush over and stand opposite the rugged old he and Xu. The people of the Xu family were all pale. They looked at the big army in front of them. They were shocked. Xu qirugged looked at the seven or eight living fossil characters who came out. He snorted and said, "you really look up to my Xu family. For me, Xu family has used so many ancient people. Yes? Is it possible to make my family a saint? Is it worth your fighting like this? " Jiuyou Laozu stood up and laughed: "you Xu family is not worth us. This time, I just want to ask you for one person. Hand over Xu Feng? Otherwise, I will step down on your Xu family. " "What a big voice! Believe it or not, I will smash you Jiuyou clan again. " He Lao was angry and stood up and roared. He was extremely arrogant. He Lao''s words made Jiuyou old ancestor''s face very ugly. He snorted, staring at him dead and said, "it''s you who are afraid of death this time! I want to have a look. Can you keep him today? " Jiuyou Laozu finished, the momentum suddenly burst out. But before he did, he was blocked by the extremely living fossil nearby. The ancestor of Xinghai nationality even said: "stop it! This time, we asked Mr. Xu Feng to help us. You can''t help it! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3134 Jiuyou Laozu was scolded, and then he remembered what he was going to do. He snorted and said nothing more. And he crazy and Xu qirugged looked at each other doubtfully, and didn''t know what to do with Xu Feng. "Is Xu Feng, the descendant of the saint family, here?" And in Jiuyou Laozu and Xinghai Laozu and others, a small voice suddenly rang up, a bent body of the old man came out from behind this group of people. As soon as the rickety old man stood out, Jiuyou old ancestor Xinghai and others all stopped drinking and scolding, and there was silence all around. Even if Jiuyou Laozu a group of people look at this person in awe, showing respect. Although this rickety old man did not have a trace of breath to send out, but he old and Xu rugged face suddenly changed. The two of them looked at the man, but found that they could not see through each other completely and could not feel a breath in each other. This discovery makes the two people look at each other and see the fear in each other''s eyes, especially the attitude of Jiuyou Laozu group, which makes he Lao and Xu qicuo extremely worried. "Who is Xu Feng, a descendant of China?" The old man said again, not loud, but with an unquestionable voice. The voice sent out ripples, as if it was the command of heaven and earth. Many people in the Xu family couldn''t help looking at Xu Feng. Xu Feng frowned and saw the old man''s eccentricity. Seeing that he could not avoid it, he stepped out and looked at a group of people and said, "younger generation is here, I don''t know what the elder is looking for? It''s not just to kill the younger generation. " Xu Feng is full of air. With pride, the rickets old man''s eyes suddenly shoot at Xu Feng, and his eyes fall on Xu Feng. Xu Feng feels an unmatched pressure. This pressure covers him, and Xu Feng almost kneels down on the ground. Pale Xu Feng gritted his teeth to stabilize his body, standing dead in place, running his own law, resisting the pressure. Xu Feng this just felt can barely resist, but the whole body still has the cold sweat unceasingly to come out. "The descendants of China are really extraordinary!" When the rickets old man spoke, Xu Feng felt that the oppression disappeared. Xu Feng suddenly relaxed down, the whole people feel like to collapse, but the heart is shocked. Let oneself be so at a glance, the strength of this old man is absolutely unimaginable. You know, you are the one who has walked the ladder. "Master, good means!" Xu Feng replied, "I don''t know who the elder is?" Such a character can not be a nobody, but he Lao and Xu qirugged have not seen, which makes Xu Feng feel surprised. "I also forget who I am. After living and sleeping for so many years, I forget what should be forgotten." The rickets old man sighed, "but I didn''t expect that the words of Ming Sheng would come true one day. I live to this day. " "I don''t understand what the elder said. I just want to know, are you going to kill me? If so, do it. " Xu Feng looked at the other side and said, "it''s an honor for the younger generation to let so many great beings gather together to kill." "You''re not afraid to die?" The rickets old man stares at Xu Feng, but there is light in his dim eyes. "From the moment the identity of the Chinese nationality was exposed, we were ready to die. It''s natural to be afraid of death, but if you can''t change it, what''s the fear? " Xu Feng looked at the rickets and looked indifferent. The rickets old man shook his head and said, "you may die! But this is not the time! What''s more, it''s not just that we won''t let you die at this time, but we will protect you well, and no one can move you at this time Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng and he Lao et al all frowned and did not understand what he meant. The rickets old man said to himself: "I have been waiting for so many years, just to wait for the emergence of the Holy Family holy land, waiting for the holy way. For this reason, I spent many years sleeping in the dark for this day." Speaking of this, the old man pauses and continues: "you are the only one of the Chinese Holy families. Only you can open the Holy Family holy land. No matter who can die in this world, only you can''t In a word, let he Lao and Xu qirugged stare big eyes, one by one suddenly look at Xu Feng. At this point, we can understand why the other side came from such a camp. It turns out that only Xu Feng can open this holy land. The news shocked everyone. They knew what it meant. This means that Xu Feng is a saint. If he wants to enter the holy way, he must help him. Otherwise, no one can get the sacred way left by the Chinese people. The value of Xu Feng is immeasurable. As long as Xu Feng doesn''t open the holy land one day, he is a mobile treasure. He Lao looked at Xu Feng and felt shocked and took it for granted. It is the holy land of the Chinese people. Only the Chinese can open it. "Ha ha ha..." After silence, Xu Feng burst into laughter, shaking the world with laughter, "so it is. How can you look up to the younger generation. It turns out that only the younger generation can open the holy land. Does that mean that I am the real wealth in the whole world. In this world, all people think about me? If I could see the face of the mightyXu Feng eyes straight at the old man, for the strength to reach their level of characters, the holy way is the biggest temptation, no one can block such temptation. For them, further is their lifelong pursuit. The rickets old man nodded and said, "you are right! As long as it''s not too much, we''ll promise you. As long as you can open the Holy Land Rickets old man, he had nothing else to ask for, this life is to be able to further, can get the opportunity of the holy way, step into that extraordinary level. At that time, all the clans worked together to kill the holy family, not only because of the resources of the holy family, but also because the top powerful people cared about the holy way of the holy family. At that time, when the saint''s doctrine was spread out, the top group of ten thousand people began to calculate, and then bewitched and killed the holy people together. All they did was for the sake of the holy way, for the temptation that no one could resist. Rickets old man does not know how many years of life, he should have died, even if his strength also can not resist the erosion of the years. But for the sake of the holy way, he did not hesitate to use his great magic power to seal himself, and fell into endless sleep and darkness. This kind of day is tormented, but for the sake of the holy way, he endured. Therefore, he avoided the erosion of years and lived to the present. Living to the age of the holy language of life, this will be his last chance to get the holy word. He will live forever. To be the true God of heaven and earth, everything must follow his will. What kind of posture is that? He couldn''t help being excited by his imagination. For almost invincible him, only this can move his heart. Moreover, the rickets old man knows very well that he has lived to this age by such means. Those who were rebellious at that time could also live to such an age with such means. At the moment, they are not yet awake, but as soon as the news comes out, they will also wake up. The whole world, will be around the holy way, will be around Xu Feng. Therefore, as long as Xu Feng gives them a chance, they are willing to pay some price. "The younger generation wants to know, who is the elder?" Xu Feng stares at this rickety old man and asks for a voice. The rickets old man shook his head and said, "I really forget who I am. So many years have passed. I only remember that in ancient times, they called me Jianyan saint Xu Feng said that he had no impact on his name. But he old and Xu qirugged but stare round eyes, can''t believe looking at the rickets old man, the face is full of shock. "Sword Yan saint! One of the top powers in ancient times, and life saint and other people''s realm is equivalent! For the great powers! He was the main force in the first battle of encircling the six great masters of China This is one of the top waves in my heart. Although he could not compare with Ming Sheng and others, his realm was equal to Ming Sheng. Is to step out that step, walk to the invincible strong of the great God pass realm. This is truly invincible, no one in the world can surpass this small group of people. At that time, it was the people at their level who bewitched and killed the Huaxia people. The collapse of the Chinese people has a great relationship with the man in front of him. He was silent. He didn''t expect that these people were still alive. Even if they have the means against the sky, but who can block the power of time? He laocai understood that he underestimated the terror of the great magical powers. They actually lived to this moment with their own extraordinary means! Since Jianyan sage is still alive, what about the top people in ancient times? Are they alive, too? Thinking of this possibility, he could not help but get numb. If so? So "I can''t imagine that after so many years, there are still people who know me." The rickets old man took a look at he Lao, and then said, "you have a free and holy breath. I don''t know who you are? Inheritors? " He did not answer the old man, but looked at the other side and asked, "did you kill the holy family for the sake of the holy way? Is it for the sake of the word that we are born at this moment "In the world, apart from the holy word, what can attract us? Do you think this baby as a Chinese can attract us? Can we all exterminate the Chinese people like that? What waves can he make on his own? All we want is to go further and step into the hierarchy of the word. Eternal life is what we really need and yearn for The other side said lightly, "the holy family is an extraordinary Protoss, can create such a way! Life saint is just a person who can communicate with heaven and earth. It can be counted as the birth of immortals and the birth of the holy way in this world. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3135 He old explanation let Xu Feng also silent, looking at the rickets in front of the old man is not calm. This is one of the main culprits of the destruction of the Chinese people! However, Xu Feng in the face of such a person, although want to revenge, also empty heart and powerless. Such characters are already gods. They stand at the top of heaven and earth, overlooking everything in the world. Only the way can lead to the fluctuation of their hearts! And it is obvious that they are waiting for this birth. "The saints are highly admired! All nations have been blessed by the saints! There is no one in the world that can compare with the holy family! The name is worthy of the name Jian Yan Saint looked at Xu Feng and said that his eyes were full of worship and awe. His expression was also extremely respectful when he said that he was a saint. Xu Feng hums a sneer way: "but is not by you this group ungrateful wolf to kill?" Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Jian Yan didn''t get angry: "I admit that thousands of people are ungrateful! However, if there is another choice, I think wanzu still has the same choice. No one can resist the temptation of the holy way. This is the existence above the heaven and earth. This will be the real God. No one can resist the temptation of eternal life. I can''t, life saint can''t! And the holy word is in the hands of the holy people, and we have no other way to get rid of them. " "It''s very righteous." Looking at each other, Xu Feng said, "in those years, my family should not teach you to practice the secret method, but should enslave you for generations. It will not breed your ambition. " Jian Yan didn''t get angry because of this. He shook his head and said, "but some things can''t be turned back! After all, the holy family is destroyed, and you are the only one left. " "Are you not afraid that the last holy family will avenge the holy family?" Xu Feng looked at the other side and said, "cut off the roots, maybe kill me, you will be relieved?" Jian Yan shook his head and said, "we can kill all the saints in those days. What waves can you make? For me. There is no difference between you and other races. The holy family is no longer what it used to be. In my eyes, you only have the value of opening the holy land, and other masters don''t care Although this sentence is hard to hear, Xu Feng knows it is a fact. These characters are different from others. They pursue different things. If his Saint clan identity can give Jiuyou clan head a group of people with awe, it is nothing to Jian Yan. Unless he reaches the same level as Jianyan, Jianyan will face him squarely. "What would you do if I didn''t open the holy land?" Xu Feng looked at the other side and said. "You don''t have the chance to refuse. When I come here, I can help you to open it." Jian Yan said to Xu Feng. "Not necessarily! If I die! There is no hope of your word any more Xu Feng gazed at each other and snorted, "I am not afraid to tell you that I am the only Chinese saint in the world." Jian Yan stares at Xu Feng and says: "if I don''t let you die, you can''t die." "Joke!" Xu Feng burst out laughing, "I admit that you are very strong. I am like a mole ant in front of you. But is it true that you can stop the death of a man who has the art of changing life against heaven? Besides, if I don''t cooperate, are you sure you can open the holy land? " Hearing this sentence, Jian Yan is also silent. He naturally knows that if the other side is determined to die, he really does not have absolute confidence to stop it. Jian Yan''s eyes fell on Xu Feng: "no one wants to die! the same to you! Come on, say your terms! How can we open the holy land for us? " Xu Feng laughed and looked at Jian Yan and said, "the sage of Jianyan is happy! Naturally, I don''t want to die. It''s best to live! " Hearing this sentence, Jian Yan nodded his head and said: "tell us your conditions. If we can do it, we will satisfy you. Just don''t be aggressive. You have the Xu family behind you. I don''t want to kill you. It doesn''t mean that I can''t kill you Xu Feng sneered: "this is natural! You can even destroy the holy family, not to mention a Xu family! As you said, if you have a choice, I naturally don''t want to die, and I hope the Xu family will live well! It''s just that opening the holy land can''t bring any benefits. How can I do it? " Speaking of this, Xu Feng stopped: "there are too many people in the world who care about this emperor. At this moment, you don''t want to kill me. After that, I will kill nine and a half holy places Jian Yan can''t buy: "I can''t control their ideas. You can say your conditions." Xu Feng exhibition Yan a smile, look at Jiuyou ancestor. Seeing Xu Feng''s eyes on him, Jiuyou''s ancestor suddenly had a bad feeling. Sure enough, he heard Xu Feng say, "I''m easy to satisfy. Recently, I''ve always wanted nine nether aqua regia! If you can have this thing, and say other things, if you don''t have this thing, I will not die. There''s nothing to be afraid of! " This sentence instantly let everyone''s eyes look at the Jiuyou camp. Jiuyou ancestor''s face changed dramatically, and Jiuyou clan leader, who was in good condition, was furious: "Xu Feng! Don''t take yourself as a matter of fact. If you don''t promise, we won''t dare to kill you Xu Feng looked at him scornfully and said: "if others say this, there is still a bit of awe, but don''t you think this sentence is ridiculous? Just a defeated general. He''s threatening me too! ""You..." Nine you clan chief glared at Xu Feng, "Xu Feng! Don''t hold your identity and do whatever you want! Do you really think I can''t wait for you? There is a dark Pavilion in the central region. Believe it or not, the emperor is going to destroy it now? " Xu Feng scornfully looked at the other side and said: "you can try. If you can destroy the dark Pavilion, I will never mention the nine netherworld Aqua again, and promise to open the holy land. If you can''t, how about you hand over the water of the nine hell king? " The head of Jiuyou clan is ridiculed by Xu Feng. How can he stand it. Before losing in the hands of Xu Feng are unwilling, now heard Xu Feng so run, he roared: "don''t forget what you said!" With that, Jiuyou clan leader''s figure flashed and shot away in the direction of Zhongyu. He had known for a long time that the most powerful person in the dark pavilion was the emperor''s realm. The emperor would not have him. Who could stop him? It''s just a dark Pavilion. If it''s destroyed, it will be destroyed! Xu Feng looks at Jiuyou clan leader to leave, he also did not care. Although he is not in the dark Pavilion, it can not be destroyed by the head of Jiuyou clan. Even if he is the emperor! "How? Give me nine netherworld aqua regia, say something else! Otherwise, don''t talk about everything! " Xu Feng looks at Jiuyou Laozu and Jianyan. "Yes!" Jian Yan replied lightly. "Holy one!" Jiuyou Laozu''s face changed dramatically and called out. But Jian Yan didn''t pay attention to him. The ancestor of Xinghai also said with a smile at this time: "it''s just the water of the nine nether world. How about giving it to him? If you can get the word, what is that? " "Yes, yes! Jiuyou Laozu, you should give up your love! This thing only you Jiuyou people have! For the sake of the word, help "Yes! Give it to him, and Xu Feng is willing to open the holy land. When the time comes, the holy land will be enough to make up for it. " This sentence almost didn''t let Jiuyou old ancestor gas spit blood. It''s not their stuff, and they''re willing to give it up. However, looking at this person''s appearance, he knew that the nine nether world Aqua must hand in. Although these people tried to persuade him one by one, he knew very well that if he did not agree, these people would certainly act. Especially Jianyan saint, he is for the holy way, who block in front of him, blocking his holy way, then who is his enemy. Although Jiuyou Laozu was unwilling, he could only bite his teeth and say, "yes!" Xu Feng laughed and said: "thank you very much for Jiuyou. I''m really generous!" This sentence makes Jiuyou ancestor''s eyes jump, and his expression is somewhat distorted. "What else do you want?" Jian Yan looks at Xu Feng blandly and says. Xu Feng''s eyes fell on the miner''s body and said with a smile: "it''s said that the mining people have a kind of holy liquid mineral water, which can refine the body, and also has an effect on the emperor. The emperor is very interested in this thing. If the mining people are willing to give up their love, I think I will be very motivated when I start the holy land. " "Delusion!" The old ancestor of the mining clan roared, and he could not even give up the son of the family. He was willing to give it to Xu Feng. But as soon as he had finished this sentence, Jiuyou''s ancestor was full of yin and Yang: "what? My family can offer nine netherworld aqua, but can''t you contribute mine water? " "Grandfather, give it to him! It''s no use to you Jian Yan looked at the ancestor of the mining clan, then nodded his head and said, "yes!" Although the mining clan was unwilling to say what it was, they could not say anything. They only looked at Xu Feng''s eyes in a very gloomy way. Xu Feng ignored the other''s eyes and saw the sky coated family: "the legend of Tiantu family has a stone emulsion. It is said that this has the effect of exercising the soul, and can wash impurities. Your clan''s patriarch is stepping into the realm of the great emperor by this." When the Tiantu people''s face changed greatly, Xu Feng also ignored these people''s reactions, and looked at the ancestors of the Xinghai people: "the Xinghai people have a kind of holy product xuanlei, and the numerous star sea sky thunder are of great use to xuanzhe. Even the great emperor can''t resist it. " Xu Feng kept saying every word. This time, for every ancient clan surrounded by him, Xu Feng could read out the treasures of each other''s family, and each kind of treasure was really precious resource in their family, which made everyone''s face changed greatly, and his heart ached. They glared at Xu Feng one by one, hoping to cut Xu Feng alive, but Xu Feng ignored their eyes directly. After reading all the people''s treasures, Xu Feng said with a smile: "if I have these things, I think I will be in a good mood. It''s nothing to open the holy land or something. Of course, if I don''t get it, I think I''ll want to die. Let''s not think about the opening of the holy land. " Threat! A naked threat! It is obvious that Xu Feng is taking this opportunity to blackmail these people again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3136 "Give it or not!" Xu Feng looked at a group of people and said faintly, "everybody, please go ahead." Star sea ancestor looked at Xu Feng such a gesture, angry eyes, staring at Xu Feng roared: "really think we can''t deal with you? Believe it or not, I have destroyed your nine clans and killed all the people related to you. I''d like to see if you were still so strong then? " Xu Feng suddenly smile, looking at the star sea ancestor said: "you don''t scare me! If you want to open the holy land, but do not pay a price, think that the emperor is your slave? But it''s just one death. The whole Chinese people died at that time, and I''m not sure I''ll step into their footsteps. " "You..." Xinghai Laozu was angry and wanted to say something, but was stopped by Jianyan. Jian Yan stares at Xu Feng and says: "the Chinese sage''s character has always been admired. I believe that if you really want to die, we can''t force you. What I want to know is, are you willing to open the holy land when you give you these things? " "Naturally! I don''t want to die if I can Xu Feng looked at Jian Yan and said, "if all the things I said are taken out by them, I can cooperate with you to open the holy land." Jian Yan nodded and looked at the crowd and said: "compared with the holy way, these things of yours are not counted. How about an old man''s face? If you enter the holy land, you may get more. " Jian Yan''s words make everyone silent, Xinghai Laozu and others understand. Jian Yan can''t help but refuse. What Jian Yan represents is the idea of the world''s top great magic power. They have no doubt, if they do not agree, Jian Yan these people will personally grab Xu Feng. Moreover, those old people in their family are afraid that they also have expectations for the holy way, and they may all choose the same as Jian Yan. For them, the most important thing is to have a chance to get the holy word. Xinghai Laozu a group of people biting teeth, finally jumped out of the mouth of a word, the face twisted to the extreme: "can!" Hearing the words of Xinghai ancestor, Xu Feng said with a smile: "ha ha! Thank you very much "Hum!" People turned their heads, but also did not hear Xu Feng''s words. Xu Feng ignored their anger, looked at Jian Yan and said: "the younger generation''s strength is too weak, but sanhuangjing is just. Although they have the blood of the holy people, they have not enough control over the blood, so they can''t open the Holy Land in a short time. " "What do you mean? Do you want to play with us? " The star sea ancestor and others instantly got angry and glared at Xu Feng. Xu Feng ignored the other side, continued: "younger generation this strength is too small, always want to find a way to enhance some strength self-protection. Otherwise, they will be killed as soon as the holy land is opened. Why should I open it? Therefore, during this period, the younger generation wants to cultivate and increase their strength. " Jian Yan asked, "how long do you want?" "Those who have practiced for three or five years may have the power to protect themselves." Xu Feng said with a smile, "but I think you can''t wait so long, that''s a year." Jian Yan frowned. For them, a year''s time is nothing. But the word is right in front of them. Can they hold it for a year? Jian Yan shook his head and said, "half a year! I''ll give you half a year at most! " Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said: "since the sage of Jianyan opened his mouth, how about I give you this face? Half a year, half a year! Just, I need a promise from Jianyan saint! " "Say?" Jian Yan looks at Xu Feng and says. "There are too many people in the world who want to kill the emperor. I want to experience it in the past six months. However, such as Xinghai ancestors, a group of people always think about me, there is no guarantee of safety. What if he accidentally annoys him again and he wants to kill me? I can''t stop them? " Xu Feng said to Jian Yan. Jian Yan shook his head and said: "before you open the holy land, you are absolutely safe. No one will kill you. Who dares to kill you, I will destroy his whole family. This is my promise to you, so you should be satisfied? " "Happy, master! Thank you, master "Xu Feng laughs a way," so, that half a year on half a year. " Xu Feng looks at a group of people, such as Xinghai Laozu, who are upset by Xu Feng''s hair. At this time, Xu Feng is completely holding chicken feathers as an arrow. He has a special identity. Before the holy land is opened, many people are willing to support him, which is extremely unfavorable for them. But in this group of people uneasy, a piece of extraterritorial star sky but suddenly split apart, from the void shot out two figures. The appearance of these two figures makes people one of Leng, especially when seeing the leader, his face is even more strange. The person who appears in the void is the head of Jiuyou clan. At the moment, he is in a mess, his face is pale, and his body is covered with blood. His breath is disordered, and his steps are flighty. Obviously, he is badly hurt. He is shot out of the blue to listen to his crazy escape. But behind him, there is a beautiful woman chasing after her. A fairy like woman is dancing her magic weapon, and the terrifying sharp hair is chasing her. The woman originally chased out of the void, but looking at the huge camp in front of her, she couldn''t help but be surprised. Her body suddenly stopped and looked at the front in horror. The camp in front of her shocked her and could not help herself."The head of Jiuyou clan has been severely damaged again!" People are stunned to look at the nine you clan leader, he threatened to destroy Xu Feng''s dark Pavilion, but he was severely damaged. It is like this, and he is pursued all the way. This makes people look at Jiuyou patriarch a bit more sarcastic and playful. A dignified emperor has been made to look like this again and again. There is still a trace of emperor''s demeanor. Of course, people are also shocked by the strength of the dark Pavilion, which can actually block the siege of the great emperor. This dark Pavilion is obviously not even the emperor to be. How can this be done? Xu Feng looked at the peerless and independent standing there. Ling Lianyi waved to her and called out, "come here!" Ling Lianyi found Xu Feng at this time. Although she was surprised, she still walked quickly to Xu Feng, asking Xu Feng with doubts and questions in her eyes. Xu Feng did not answer Ling Lianyi, but ridiculed Jiuyou patriarch and said, "you are so weak that you want to fight against the dark Pavilion. It''s just wishful thinking. I''ll wait until you go further and reach the magic power. But you have no chance. " A word angry nine you patriarch face red, he glared at Xu Feng. He thought that the dark Pavilion had such a large array, all over the killing. This is even though, with the strength of his great emperor, he can also break the battle array. But what he didn''t think of was that there was a ghost array in the other side, and this ghost array was not an ordinary ghost array. He is actually a ghost formation centered on the body of the gods. The power of the explosion can be imagined. As the great emperor, he was defeated by the ghost array with the power of gods, and was seriously injured. It is also for this reason that Ling Lianyi, who is holding a magic weapon, pursues and kills him all the way. He is hard to resist and can only flee to here. After nine months, he waved his hand to the Holy Land and said, "I don''t want to see his sword with you. Of course, you can also refuse at that time, but I won''t be so easy to talk. The Xu family and all your related people will be destroyed. " when Xu Feng''s expression solidified, he showed some coldness:" you can rest assured that half a year later is half a year later, but I hope that you don''t come to provoke my family in this half year. " Jian Yan got Xu Feng''s promise and waved: "let''s go! In the past six months, let''s all settle down and practice. We''ll wait until the holy land is opened. " Jiuyou Laozu and others nodded and had paid such a high price that they would not provoke Xu Feng again at this time. He Lao looked at the shadow of Jianyan slowly illusory, he suddenly called out: "sword Yan saint, please stay!" "Well?" Jian Yan frowned and looked at him and said, "when?" He Lao stares at Jian Yan straightly and says: "Jianyan sage is the most powerful person in the world. When the saint family is not there, it can be called invincible. The younger generation is not talented. I want to learn from Jianyan sage. " A word let the world in an uproar, Jiuyou Laozu and other people are staring at the eyes, heart turned up a huge wave. Who is Jian Yan? This is one of the strongest people in the world! As a great supernatural power, a man of practice can reach the peak! This is the real invincible existence in the world! Who can fight with Jian Yan except the characters of the same rank. But he Lao actually wants to fight with him? What''s the meaning of this? Did he take that step? Step into the level of great powers! However, it is impossible! Jian Yan''s eyes also showed the essence of light, straight staring at he Lao, eyes like knife light in Xu Feng''s body movement. After exploring for a while, Jian Yan shook his head and sighed: "you can''t get great magic power! Not my opponent Jiuyou Laozu and others were relieved, thinking that he maniac really did not take that step. He maniac laughed and said: "although the younger generation hasn''t reached the magic power, he has already stepped into that level half step. The younger apprentices can fight against the great emperor in the realm of the three emperors. I''d like to try to see if I can fight the magic. " Jian Yan took a look at he mania, and saw he mania''s fighting spirit was awe inspiring. He said faintly: "defeat is death!" "Why fear death?" He mania stares at sword Yan coldly to say. Jian Yan didn''t speak. He stepped into the void. His figure was as fast as lightning. The next moment he disappeared in the public''s sight. He Lao saw this, and his figure shot out, chasing him. Jiuyou Laozu a group of people saw the situation, looked at each other, and the figure flashed quickly chasing away. It is obvious that Jian Yan''s move is to agree with he mania. If they can''t, they can only use their strength in a suitable place. Xu rugged also can''t help, explained the Xu family all a, also shot away. He crazy challenges the great magic power, which is enough to make the world fight for it madly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3137 He Lao and a kind of top strong person all leave, others naturally disperse. The mighty troops surrounding the Xu family were scattered like this, coming and going in a hurry, and the whole Xu family was restored to a state of peace. He Lao and Jian Yan are fighting in a very deep place outside the territory, although Xu Feng also wants to see it. But the fight between these characters is not something he can watch. He Lao and Jian Yan''s fight can only be seen by the ancestors of living fossils in the world. All of them, including Xu qigou and others, went to the depths of the country to witness the World War I. The news that the two sides are going to fight spread all over the mainland, and everyone''s eyes are focused on the outside world. Of course, Jian Yan''s last words also spread out quickly. Jian Yan threatened that he Lao would die if he fought with him! No one thinks that Jian Yan''s words are a joke. Who is Jian Yan? This world''s real top strong, standing at the top of the figure. The invincible existence of a group of people fighting with Mingsheng in those years! What such a man says is like an oracle, how can it be false. Therefore, many people in the world can not help sighing. As the first person in ancient times, he Lao is undoubtedly a legend. However, the legend met Jian Yan, but had to fall. What people want to know is how many moves he can block Jianyan, so everyone is waiting for the ancestors of all ethnic groups to come out, waiting for them to bring out the news. This is three days. No one appears outside the three days. It was not until the evening of the fourth day that Jiuyou Laozu came out of the country. Many mysterious people gathered around and inquired about the details of Jiuyou ancestor. But Jiuyou Laozu didn''t answer. When he returned to his family, he asked people to send water to Xu family. Later, the ancestor of Xinghai also came back from abroad. He didn''t answer people''s curiosity. He told his disciples that after six months of seclusion, he also asked his people to send xuanlei, the holy product of Xinghai people, to the Xu family. The ancestors of each ancient nationality slowly came out of the middle region and kept silent about the details of the battle between he Lao and Jian Yan. It made everyone wonder what it meant? Is he crazy dead or not? Did he crazy and Jian Yan fight for three days? This result makes a lot of people in the heart of the storm, can be in the hands of a top strong three days and three nights, and he crazy strength? Is the first person really so abnormal in ancient times? However, he mania did not appear for a long time. He was afraid that he had really fallen, which made people feel sad. After the fourth day, Xu Feng did not see the shadow of congratulating the old man, and his heart was full of fear. At this time, all the ancestors of the ancient people came back, and Xu qirugged also came back. But there is no sign of him. Xu Feng couldn''t help worrying: can he Laozhen fall down like others imagine? Xu Feng thought of this possibility, his eyes were red. He has been very helpful to him all the way. Xu Feng and he Lao have a deep feeling. "He Kuang is really good!" Seeing Xu Feng''s blood red eyes, Xu qigou also closed his door after saying such a sentence to Xu Feng in a hurry, this sentence made Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng, but when he wanted to ask, he found that Xu qirugged had left. Xu Feng didn''t understand what Xu qigou meant in this sentence. When Xu Feng doubts, Jian Yan comes back from abroad. People who saw Jian Yan suddenly rumored that when Jian Yan came out, he was in a mess, his face was iron green, and it was difficult to see the extreme. The news suddenly shocked the world, countless people''s hearts turned up a huge wave. "What does that mean? Didn''t Jian Yan kill he crazy "Very likely! If he crazy is killed, why does Jianyan come back with a black face? " "My God! How could that be possible? How could he Kuang escape his life after four days of fighting with Jian Yan? " "The first man in ancient times, is it really so good?" Countless people were shocked and congratulated on his strength. Does this war mean that he mania has the possibility to fight with the great God? What''s the character of the great supernatural power? He mania has the strength to challenge the other party. Can he crazy also enter the realm of great God communication? But soon, another news came out of the crowd. Jian Yan once said that he crazy was just a foot stepping into the realm of the great God. That is to say, he Kuang did not die before he reached the great God''s realm and the great supernatural power. Countless people took a breath of cold air and were shocked by it. Such terrible fighting power. Perhaps only the legendary Saint clan has reached it. Xu Feng was relieved when he heard the news. He had a free and holy body. As long as he was not dead, there would be no big problem. Xu Feng''s heart is also thoroughly put down. After the first World War, Jian Yan could not leave. Peace was restored to the whole world, more peaceful than ever before. But everyone knows that this kind of calm is only temporary. They know that after half a year, there will be no big storm in the world. In this calm, the ancient people who besieged the Xu family sent their treasures to Xu Feng. These treasures make the eyes of Xu Weixin and others shine with blazing light. Even if the most important resources of the Xu family were exploited, they could not be exploited.Xu Feng didn''t take care of these things and put them away directly. Collected Xu Feng, and his father said, ready to leave the Xu family. Seeing Xu Feng leaving, Xu''s father and mother are worried and stop Xu Feng from telling them that they are the safest in the family. Xu Feng laughed: "to say safe, I don''t have any moment more safe than now. Now I, as long as I don''t destroy the ancient people, no one dares to move me. Since there is such an opportunity, it will be wasted if we do not make good use of it. " Xu Feng was stunned, but soon understood the meaning of Xu Feng''s words. Only Xu Feng can open the holy land of Chinese sages. As a peerless figure like Jian Yan, all hopes are placed on Xu Feng. Naturally, they will not see Xu Feng born before the holy land is opened, so Xu Feng is standing behind all the people who have expectations of the holy way. With such a background, Xu Feng only wants to force others to have no way to live. No one dares to take him. Instead, he wants to protect Xu Feng''s safety. As Xu Feng said, he is the safest at the moment. "Where are you going?" Xu Weixin asked Xu Feng. Xu Feng showed his white teeth and said with a smile: "it''s said that the scenery of the sacred places of ancient nationalities is good. I''m just going to have a look. I have never tried the resources of all ethnic groups. I just borrowed them. " This sentence made Xu Weixin''s scalp numb. He can''t help worrying about the great ancient people. He can appreciate the destructive power of Xu Feng. He robbed the treasure of Xinghai nationality this time. Will he go to the holy land of ancient people? "Don''t look at me like that. I''m a pure man, just visit him. Don''t you think I''m going to be a robber Xu Feng is very dissatisfied with looking at a group of people Xu Zhan, heart with a color of dislike. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Xu Zhan and others can''t help but Pooh, thinking that you don''t take this opportunity to be a robber. How dare you say you are pure?! People have no face to continue to look at Xu Feng. They know that Xu Feng is absolutely safe in the past six months. They separate to do their own things. Looking at the bustling surroundings, Xu Feng couldn''t help but scolded in a low voice: "I really just go sightseeing! You don''t believe it After leaving with all the Xu family, Xu Feng''s figure flashed, and the first one to go was Nanjiang. Xu Feng ran to huokui people in southern Xinjiang, and Xu Feng went to huokui people without any courtesy, and went straight to each other''s holy land. When Xu Feng went there, he used his great strength to shout to the void: "the best man in the world, the most noble character and the most perfect character is coming. Please open the door to meet me." Xu Feng''s voice vibrates between heaven and earth. I wish anyone knew he had gone to huokui. Naturally, the huokui people would not allow Xu Feng to go to their holy land, but Xu Feng did not care so much about it and went straight. Huokui people there can stop Xu Feng, Xu Feng directly into. The fire Kui clan leader was furious, and with the power of the world, he wanted to drive Xu Feng out. But the fire sunflower clan leader''s big move has not been displayed, Xu Feng began to shout: "kill! Huokui people are going to kill! They want to kill the last member of the holy family, destroy everyone''s major events, and make the Holy Land impossible to open. " "I''m dying! I''m dying! The most noble and reasonable man in the world is dying "How could he be willing to kill me? Kill it! Anyway, I don''t want to live. If I die, you can''t count on it. Jian Yan, it''s not that I don''t keep my promise, but someone wants to kill me! " Every sentence was spit out from the mouth of huokui clan chief, which almost didn''t make huokui spit blood. He had never seen such a shameless man. However, Xu Feng''s words, let him stop his own big move. The head of huokui clan knows very well that if he really killed Xu Feng, his clan would definitely get rid of it on the mainland. At the moment, Xu Feng is a motionless baby who can''t fight. The head of huokui clan didn''t do it, so Xu Feng naturally walked into the holy land of huokui nationality. Looking at Xu Feng''s head and chest, a pair of high spirited appearance, huokui clan chief almost has no breath of vomiting blood. At the moment, Xu Feng is just like visiting the venerable of their family. An outsider is actually flaunting his power in their holy land. However, for this situation, they are helpless, they are not without a hand to deal with Xu Feng. But they did not resist Xu Feng, anyway, even if a little bit of aftershock hit him, Xu Feng also called death alive, as if he was going to die, just like a street rogue. The scream that startled the heaven and earth made them dare to continue to fight. If Xu Feng cried down, maybe it would disturb the peerless strongmen of other nationalities. At that time, it would be a kind of trouble. Without any resistance, Xu Feng went to their ancient holy land and forbidden area of their ancient people. When he saw what they had, he reached out and took it. His speed was so fast that huokui people could not even hide it. This kind of suffocating and bending feeling makes huokui nationality gas bite his teeth, but he has no choice but to watch Xu Feng do what he wants. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3138 There is a volcano among the Tiankui people. This volcano can be compared with the dark fire, and the effect of refining the body is very good. The ordinary xuanzhe can get great benefits in it. Such a good place is listed as a forbidden area. Except for a few people in the tribe who have the opportunity to enjoy it, others can not think of such treatment. But Xu Feng did not care so much, directly into the Tiankui clan, into this forbidden area, with the flame quenched themselves. Although the effect is not comparable to others, but also let his own physical fitness has improved. At the same time, Xu Feng in this volcano, conveniently took away the fire crystal which gestates. Tiankui people hate straight teeth, but there is nothing to do. Can only watch Xu Feng take away the fire crystal. After Xu Feng left Tiankui tribe, he soon entered the next ancient clan. As in Tiankui people, Xu Feng went to make a big fuss, for fear that others would not know where he was, to Xu Feng of the ancient people. By means of various means, the holy land of the other party will be broken through, and the resources of the other party will be borrowed. Xu Feng did all this with great righteousness and integrity. When he arrived at every ancient clan, he did not fight back. If anyone drove him away, he would scream and scream, as if he had been treated with inhuman treatment, which made people cry and laugh, and could only stop all the obstruction to Xu Feng. As soon as he stopped, Xu Feng followed the trend and went straight into the holy land. Whether it''s the marrow washing pool of the holy land of other people, or the Dao trace Valley, or the holy land of inheritance. He didn''t let it go. He just broke in. He wants what works for him? The people of the big ancient nationalities can''t stop it at all. Xu Feng''s action, let the ancient people hate straight teeth, Xu Feng as a street mouse in general. As soon as Xu Feng appeared, they would quickly close the door, as if the whole ancient people were closed. This kind of storm spreads out from one ancient clan, everybody talks about Xu Feng and turns pale. A said Xu Feng, one by one on the abuse up, shameless despicable bastard and other titles fall on Xu Feng. These curses naturally spread to Xu Feng''s ears, and it is precisely because these curses reach Xu Feng''s ears. These people''s nightmares are in the real beginning. One of the ancient people scolded Xu Feng for being a rascal, but this sentence was heard by Xu Feng. Xu Feng, who had planned to visit another ancient clan, changed his itinerary and went straight to the ancient clan. In this ancient people, Xu Feng wantonly visit each other''s holy land, see what you want. What made them dumbfounded most was that Xu Feng took a fancy to the beam of a palace in their holy land and dug out the beam directly. The palace without beams collapses naturally. This collapse is all, but when the palace collapsed, Xu Feng threw the beam aside, saying it was too heavy and didn''t like it. The popularity of the ancient people did not vomit blood. Did he not know that the beams were heavy when he dug the beams? After digging the roof beam, Xu Feng ravaged all the plants in the holy land again. He threatened to like these flowers and plants very much, so he wanted to get close to them. As a result, none of the ancient people lived. This makes the popularity of the ancient people bite their teeth, but there is nothing to do. Who dares to deal with Xu Feng, who has the blood of Saint family? Xu Feng tossed about the ancient people with various names, which made the ancient people bite their teeth. But they were also very puzzled why Xu Feng was so against their ancient people. They were almost restless under the twists and turns of Xu Feng! Although Xu Feng used to be a street mouse, he only took what he saw in his eyes. In the doubts of the ancient people, they finally found that Xu Feng did so because he scolded Xu Feng as a rogue. They are forced to do nothing. Can only praise in front of Xu Feng. "Gentleman, sage, the most perfect man, compassionate and good man" and other names constantly praise Xu Feng. In this case, Xu Feng stopped his destruction and gave a thumbs up to the ancient people with a smile: "you really have a vision!" After finishing this sentence, Xu Feng left. Looking at Xu Feng and a mess of families, the ancient people can''t cry or laugh, but once their example of this ancient clan is given, no ancient people dare to scold Xu Feng easily. Xu Fengdi had to greet each other with disgusting words. Such a scene spread back to the Xu family, listening to the Xu family''s people were stunned, one by one could not help but put up the middle finger and scolded: "I depend on it! This son of a bitch is shameless They can''t imagine that Xu Feng is wantonly tossing about the big ancient clans and taking away their various treasures. The big ancient people will praise him for this. But just think about it, while they scold Xu Feng, they can''t help praising Xu Feng''s good methods and good skin. Among the major ancient tribes, Xu Feng, with the help of the ancient ethnic resources, has also significantly increased his strength, reaching the peak of the three emperors'' territory, only one step to reach the fourth emperor''s territory. When Xu Feng went back to the dark Pavilion, Wang Zheng saw that Xu Feng had traveled so many ancient tribes, but he could not break through the realm of the three emperors with the help of various ancient ethnic resources. He couldn''t help but wonder, thinking that it would be too difficult for Xu Feng to break through the first level. If it is other metaphysics, can travel around the major ancient clans, there is absolutely a few realm of ascension.With so many resources tempered, what is it to break through one or two realms? But Xu Feng has not broken through yet! Wang Zheng couldn''t help scolding Xu Feng for losing his family. He wanted to give this opportunity to him. He was absolutely confident that he would break through to the emperor''s realm. After feeling that he was about to break through to the four emperors'' territory, Xu Feng went straight to the mining clan. This kind of liquid has the best effect on the body of the emperor. Xu Feng now has a saint blood Shangfang sword, he naturally will not let go. Go straight to the miners! When Xu Feng came, they were not happy, but when Xu Feng proposed to go to a forbidden area in their holy land, the head of the mining clan still went with Xu Feng in a gloomy face. The head of the mining clan knows that even if he doesn''t agree, he can''t stop Xu Feng. It''s better to follow Xu Feng''s heart and let him into it, so as not to make a big fuss about their ancient clan. Although Xu Feng wants to find some excuse to vent, but the mining family so cooperate, it is to let him have no way to start. The forbidden area of the mining clan has the meaning of "Ling Bing". This meaning is formed by the intersection of the meanings of various weapons. It has the meaning of a sword, the edge of a knife, and the cruelty of an axe All kinds of ideas blend together, forming the magic of this place. The mineral liquid can absorb the meaning of these weapons and then be used to refine Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng, who is only one step away from reaching the four emperors'' territory, also wants to enter the four emperors'' territory by means of ore fluid. It would be a great leap forward to reach the four realms. To this level, Xu Feng can also rest assured to start swallowing the sacred product xuanlei from Xinghai clan. When Xu Feng thought of the sacred product xuanlei deprived by Xinghai people, he couldn''t help but feel a little hot. This kind of treasure has infinite effect on him. If we fully absorb his words, we don''t know where he and zilei can grow. Entering the holy land of the mining clan, Xu Feng felt the sharp meaning. Xu Feng took out the mineral liquid given to him by the mining clan. The mineral liquid absorbed the meaning of the frightening weapons, and then fell on Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng suddenly felt as if he had tens of millions of weapons in the crazy refining of his body. This kind of hardening is painful, even with Xu Feng''s body strength, under this kind of hardening, the pain is incomparable. The whole body was quenched to be extremely red, and some of the body was quenched with blood and swelling. However, the effect of such quenching is also very strong, Xu Feng''s body strength is constantly increasing, and the bottleneck of the four emperor''s situation is also broken. With the help of more than ten ancient ethnic resources, Xu Feng has already reached the critical point. At this moment, with the mineral fluid, it is natural for Xu Feng to enter the Sihuang realm. Xu Feng knew this well, so he didn''t feel strange. What surprised Xu Feng was that he had the flowing, yin-yang and clear-cut seal characters. Between the changes of these characters, yin and Yang began to meet in a regular way. Ziyan has a special constitution. After having had a night''s love with her, the world''s seal script on his body is divided into yin and Yang, which is very clear. But at the moment, these characters began to blend. Xu Feng was very clear about what this change meant. It represented a qualitative change in his body strength. With the integration of yin and Yang, his Tao body began to move slowly towards the Dacheng Dao body. Of course, he is still a long way from Dacheng DaoTi, but at least he has taken the first step. Fu Zhuan slowly blend, Xu Feng''s body strength in the gradual transformation, endless power also constantly into Xu Feng''s flesh and blood body. Xu Feng from the beginning of the reversal of the way of heaven, his own no Dantian, all the forces and his own perfect fit together. And this form, let Xu Feng''s body get stronger quenching. Xu Feng at the moment, even if the flesh of the emperor to be is not comparable to him. If it was not for the law of the great emperor, he would have been able to force the emperor. The seal characters on the body slowly blend, and between the blending, they slowly turn into various patterns. This pattern turns into mountains and rivers. Xu Feng consciously combines the patterns into the flashing patterns of the ancient tripod. On Xu Feng''s body, there is also a strong force. Xu Feng even doubted that the power of the ancient tripod was the same as that of the ancient Ding. If you can completely condense the seal characters of the ancient tripod, will you become an ancient tripod and have the magical effect of the ancient tripod. Xu Feng can''t see through the mystery of the ancient tripod, but his skill of mountain and river seal characters surging through the ancient tripod is extremely terrifying. Compared with his original magical powers, Xu Feng is undoubtedly surprised. In the forbidden area of the mining clan, Xu Feng is devouring the strong vitality of the other party. Regardless of the iron green face of the mining people, his strength is gradually improving. After three days, Xu Feng''s realm also stops steadily in the four emperors'' territory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3139 After Xu Feng reached the realm of the four emperors, he did not sprint to a higher level. Even if the Xu family asked him to use the holy product xuanlei, but Xu Feng still shook his head with a smile. Xu''s father knew that Xu Feng was going to open the Holy Land in less than half a year. At that time, he was absolutely unable to refuse. Now the major ancient ethnic groups tolerated him so much. When he opened the holy land, he was afraid that countless people would want to kill him. After all, Xu Feng has offended too many people by breaking into the big ancient clans. Shengpin xuanlei is undoubtedly a terrible thing, which may not be used by others. But Xu Fu is very clear, Xu Feng has a special effect on lightning. If he can make a breakthrough with the help of shengpin xuanlei, and even reach the realm of the great emperor in one fell swoop, even if the great ancient people want to deal with him, Xu Feng also has the power to protect himself. Xu Feng can fight against the great emperor at the moment. When he reaches the emperor, is the emperor waiting for leisure his opponent? Therefore, Xu''s father and his family all look forward to Xu Feng refining the holy product xuanlei. They want to see what kind of state Xu Feng can achieve after refining the holy product xuanlei. However, Xu Feng is different from them. He doesn''t mean to refine xuanlei. He occasionally went to the big ancient clans and accompanied his confidants in other times. This makes Xu Weixin a lot of people can''t laugh or cry, thinking that when is it, he has the idea of romantic love. Although the mainland was calm, people''s eyes did not move away from Xu Feng. The news that Xu Feng had reached the four emperor''s territory soon reached the ears of the mainland''s powerful men. People are speechless about it. Xu Feng, who has reached the fourth emperor''s realm, has a higher level of strength. At this moment, he is afraid that he won''t be as hard as last time. If he can be promoted to a higher level, to reach the five emperor realm, or even to be the great emperor. I''m afraid we can fight the emperor without using the power of blood. People naturally think of the sacred product xuanlei of Xinghai nationality. If Xu Feng can be completely refined, what kind of state will he reach? I don''t know whether he will reach the great emperor? Thinking of this possibility, many people are looking forward to it, with more eyes focused on Xu Feng. But when these eyes are focused on Xu Feng, there is no news of Xu Feng in the mainland. The strong people in the mainland begin to look for Xu Feng crazily, but they find that there is no trace of Xu Feng. This result lets innumerable person''s heart startle, in the heart shakes Xu Feng''s strength. How can Xu Feng disappear suddenly in the company of all the heroes? But in the mainland because Xu Feng disappeared and shake, Xu Feng is in the moon god palace. Although Liu Qianru said nothing to the moon god palace, but Xu Feng will not be a thing. He went directly to the moon god palace, and Liu Qianru, who was originally closed, had to come out. Xu Feng looks at the quiet and indifferent woman in front of her. She looks at her beautiful white face and graceful body. Standing there is very peaceful. Even though Xu Feng can fight against the emperor, her heart still needs to be immersed in her temperament. All kinds of emotions in her heart turn into nothingness, just like the moonlight. "You should have been in a lot of trouble lately." Liu Qianru shows her attitude with this sentence and tells Xu Feng to disturb her dissatisfaction. Xu Feng as did not hear, shrugged, very innocent way: "you also know that I live in the abyss of ah. In that case, as a friend, you should not give me a hug and comfort. " With that, Xu Feng reached out and hugged Liu Qianru, pretending to be pathetic, as if he had been wronged. Liu Qianru flaunted his fists. The beautiful fists had no deterrent effect. Instead, they had a kind of softness. Their red lips were light, and they had the unique delicacy of women: "you should tell the ancient people about the word" deep water and hot water ", and they may have expressed something about it Xu Feng San''s smile way, did not expect that he recently to each big ancient clan''s matter, unexpectedly even Liu Qianru also heard, and took out stimulates him. It doesn''t matter whether he shrugs his shoulders or not! I knew you didn''t care about me! As a friend, I don''t give a pure hug. It''s a waste of my skin''s affinity under the cliff "Who is close to your skin?" Liu Qianru blushes and stares at Xu Feng. She doesn''t let Xu Feng continue to talk nonsense. "Yes, there are. You won''t let me tell you the truth? Don''t you know what the outside world thinks of me? Integrity and integrity are two words they must say. If you don''t believe it, go outside and ask. " Xu Feng is very dissatisfied with Liu Qianru said. When Liu Qianru heard Xu Feng''s words, she couldn''t help but say a word. Naturally, she knew that the ancient people were forced by Xu Feng to praise him with various disgusting words. Seeing Liu Qianru didn''t give him a hug, Xu Feng sighed: "forget it! Thanks to my death, I still remember to give you one last hug! But you Cough The saddest thing in life is this. " Liu Qianru heard Xu Feng''s words, glared at Xu Feng and said, "don''t talk nonsense! It''s not even that day. What can''t you say "Who knows, my identity is special. When the holy land is opened, the value will be gone. I''m afraid everyone will want to kill me, and then you will not be able to see me again. " Xu Feng said with a smile, the look natural incomparable, as if to say a matter that has nothing to do with him.Liu Qianru''s face was a little dim. She didn''t say anything. She went up to Xu Feng and took the initiative to open her arms and hold him. Xu Feng could feel her softness. The fragrance on her body was very exciting. "You must live well! All along, you make me very proud, in such a difficult environment, you can walk here. I think you will be able to get through this difficult time "Xu Feng! I believe you Xu Feng originally wanted to take advantage of Liu Qianru, but Liu Qianru''s words softened Xu Feng''s heart. Xu Feng reached out to stop Liu Qianru, holding a beautiful woman who was rare and did not have a crooked mind, so quietly holding Liu Qianru, his heart seemed to be completely precipitated at this moment. Slightly looking down at Liu Qianru, Xu Feng said with a smile, "I really think I will die! Even if God wants my life, I will fight for it. You don''t have to worry about me. As you said, I''ve always made you proud, and I''ll keep you proud. " This sentence let Liu Qianru smile, a beautiful smile, see Xu Feng heart cluster sway. Liu Qianru did not say this question to Xu Feng, but asked Xu Feng, "I know that you are here for Xiao Yilin, and you have found all the things you need." Xu Feng laughed: "how? Can you use your moonglass? " When Liu Qianru saw Xu Feng like this, she couldn''t help sighing. She knows what Xu Feng means? He wanted to solve Xiao Yilin''s problem before opening the holy land. Otherwise, he would not be in such a hurry, knowing that he was in seclusion, he would call himself out. It can be seen from this that Xu Feng has no confidence in the opening of the holy land half a year later, and even has made the worst plan for his fall. That''s why I was so anxious to consider Xiao Yilin. Liu Qianru sighed: "you should be very clear, at this moment, I can''t use the moon god state to have full effect. Besides, I have sent someone to inquire about Zen. To solve this problem, you''d better go to help the Zen people after reaching the realm of the great emperor. The success rate will be greatly increased. " "I''m afraid I don''t have the time." Xu Feng said to Liu Qianru. After all, Xu Feng didn''t cover up his ideas. He said to Liu Qianru directly. Liu Qianru was silent for a while. After a long time, she said to Xu Feng, "do you think Yilin will promise you to solve the problem of killing for him? With what I know about Irene! If she knew what you were going to do in half a year, she would wait for you to come back alive before she could begin to cure her killing spirit. Otherwise, she would rather become a devil and kill the world for it. " "Yilin is worshiping Buddhism in Zen Buddhism. I''m afraid she doesn''t know about the mainland at the moment. If you and I don''t tell you, she may not know. At the moment, we will help her to solve the problem of killing her Xu Feng looks at Liu Qianru and says. Liu Qianru shook her head and said, "I can''t do it! At the moment, I can cooperate with you, but I will definitely tell Liu Yilin the truth, because I will not let her hate me for the rest of her life "You..." Xu Feng also some discontented, glaring at Liu Qianru. Liu Qianru was glared at by Xu Feng. She said quietly, "don''t stare at me! It''s no use to me! If you want to cure Irene, live well! You remember you still have Irene on you "How about not telling Irene?" Xu Feng stares at Liu Qianru and says, "it''s my first time to ask you!" Liu Qianru turned pale. She knew what Xu Feng, such a proud man, asked him to represent. But she still bit her teeth and said, "you want to save Yilin! Come out alive and save her Xu Feng sighed and said nothing more. He took out some things, such as the water of the nine nether world, the medicine emperor, and so on, and handed them to Liu Qianru and said, "it''s OK! If you say so, I will die to save my life. It''s just that you keep these things for me. In the future, if I really I mean, maybe If I really do, then please help Zen people to solve Yilin''s killing spirit. Although there is no help from the blood of the Chinese people, there is always a chance to help Yilin solve the problem Liu Qianru looked at Xu Feng for a long time, and then took the things over, nodded and said, "take the things for you. As for Yilin''s affairs, you have to do them yourself." Xu Feng smiles and turns to leave. "Xu Feng!" Liu Qianru suddenly exclaimed. "Well?" Xu Feng turns to look at Liu Qianru. Liu Qianru went to Xu Feng and hugged Xu Feng again. In Xu Feng''s ear, she whispered slowly: "we must live!" Xu Feng''s body was stiff, and then she hugged Liu Qianru fiercely. She took a breath and laughed and said, "of course! Because I am also a person afraid of death With that, Xu Feng released Liu Qianru and walked away! Liu Qianru looks at Xu Feng''s disappearing back, standing there quietly, with no focus on her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3140 Xu Feng from the Moon Palace back to the dark Pavilion, the mainland those who pay attention to Xu Feng is only a sigh of relief. I thought that if this boy really disappeared, the mainland would not know what it would become. However, from the means of Xu Feng''s sudden disappearance, we can also see that Xu Feng''s toughness can disappear in the sight of so many powerful people. Xu Feng certainly has their unknown mysterious means. Xu Feng went to Xijiang, went to Zen, stayed with Xiao Yilin for three days, and visited the scenery of heaven and earth with Xiao Yilin. He Li Nuo walked in the south of Xinjiang, he Ling Lianyi walked in the clouds, and Shen Ruyan wandered abroad. Xu Feng went to find Ziyan, but she was closed in the warlock guild. After spending a month in various scenic spots, I did not forget to go to the ice palace where Ye Si was located. But this time, when Xu Feng arrived there through the abyss, there was no news from her. Xu Feng in front of the empty ice palace, trance, quietly stood there, the cold wind, blowing in Xu Feng''s face, Xu Feng body smeared with a layer of frost, and the lonely Ice Palace inlaid together, there is a kind of death like loneliness around. "Are you Xu Feng?" A small voice broke the loneliness, and a figure came out of the declining Ice Palace slowly. The man who came out was dressed in white, looked natural and unrestrained, with clear water chestnut face and sunshine. He was an extremely charming man in class. The man walked out of the ice palace and went to Xu Feng. His eyes looked at Xu Feng. Although he didn''t show his momentum, Xu Feng still felt a strange feeling from him, especially the pair of eyes, staring at him as if to see through him. This feeling Xu Feng never had, even when facing Jian Yan, it also let Xu Feng understand the identity of the other party instantly. Only Ming Sheng, who can control his fate, can give him this sense of seeing through. The life saint is no longer there, and only his successor. "Why are you here?" Xu Feng did not answer his words, but asked each other, "do you know where they went?" The biographer didn''t answer Xu Feng''s words positively, but he said: "know me! The way of the emperor! The descendants of the Chinese people''s destiny have a great origin with you Xu Feng shook his head and said, "you are not a Chinese, how can you have a source with me?" Xu Feng didn''t like this person very much. He was the successor of the life saint, but he was close to the ancient people who killed the holy family. Xu Feng heard in the Xu family that the successor of the life saint was invited by the Jiuyou and Xinghai nationalities to have a drink with the ancestors of several ancient nationalities. And only he can open the news of the sacred land of the Chinese people, afraid that he let it out, so a group of people in Jianyan are threatening themselves. It''s hard for Xu Feng to have a good impression on such a person. "My master is a Chinese, and naturally you have a great origin." The emperor looked at Xu Feng and said, "this emperor knows what you think! Master''s revenge is not that I don''t repay, but how can I repay with my strength at the moment? It is only possible to obtain the holy word. " Xu Feng light said: "then you and my enemies of the Chinese people in collusion?" "If not, how can you open the holy land?" The biographer said, "for the sake of the holy word, I can only aggrieve you." "The holy land is the holy land of the Chinese people. Even if you are a descendant of life, this is not what you can covet!" Xu Feng said, "I don''t want you to avenge the holy master, but you and the original Saint family enemies are in the same boat. Where do you put the life Saint elder?" The emperor shook his head and said, "there is a famous saying in your Chinese people that those who know the current affairs are the heroes! There''s nothing I can do at the moment. I can only do it. If I have the strength in the future, I will certainly hate for your holy family. " Xu Feng no longer continues this topic: "how are you here? Where have they gone? " The emperor shook his head and said, "this emperor does not know!" "I don''t know?" Xu Feng snorted angrily, and danced out with a terrible momentum, and went straight to the emperor''s way, "I don''t know why you are here? Do you really think that this emperor is good at cheating Xu Feng''s dancing power turns into a beast. He jumps forward with open teeth and claws. The silence here is broken in an instant. The stirring force tears the surrounding area and rushes out to the emperor''s road. It is obvious that Xu Feng is not satisfied with the other party''s answer. Emperor Dao saw Xu Feng so, he shook his head and said: "even if you are Chinese, you are still not the opponent of the emperor. The realm is not as good as others Between the emperor''s words, his fingers moved. There were mysterious runes in heaven and earth. The runes gushed out. The way of heaven seemed to blend with him. He manipulated the heaven and earth and manipulated all kinds of Tao. Xu Feng felt that his fate would be stirred by it. This change made Xu Feng''s heart surprised. He dispelled the feeling with the power of Tao, and the torrential force continued to roll toward each other. With a little finger of the emperor''s way, the culture of Fuwen made a golden light, and burst down to fight with Xu Feng''s power. Although the two forces were terrible, there was no wave between the two forces. A crack was opened in the space, and everything was swallowed up. "You are not the enemy of the emperor! All over the world, I will be invincible by magic. " Emperor road looked at Xu Feng and said, "you should know the terror of life saint. As his inheritor, I am just like him in the great emperor''s realm. He defeated the invincible hand in the past, so it is with the emperor. "Xu Feng naturally knows who Mingsheng is, as his successor. The way of emperor is much stronger than that of Shenzi. It is not too much to say invincible at the same level. He was the first person in ancient times, so he was able to kill the emperor in the valley of God. As the great emperor, it is very difficult for even a god son emperor to kill another great emperor. After all, the law of the great emperor is perfect, and it is not a problem to fight but to escape. However, a great emperor fell into his hands. Looking at Xu Feng still momentum drum, like the voice of thunder, the emperor said faintly: "although at this moment your identity, the emperor will not kill you, but if you challenge this emperor, let you suffer some living crime, but it is no matter." "I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid of any living crime." Xu Feng does not speak, dancing nine stacks of heaven and earth formula, surging, the power of space into Xu Feng''s hands, one hand a world beat down. After reaching the territory of the four emperors, Xu Feng''s strength has been quite terrible. At the moment, even if Xu Feng doesn''t use his magic power, he can also fight with the emperor to be in power. Although such power and magic power can not be compared with the great emperor, it is also enough to frighten people. Xu Feng does not expect to be defeated, after all, he is too strong. If he reached the great emperor, he would not be afraid of him, but at the moment he was too poor. But this does not mean that Xu Feng will not fight, no one dares to kill himself at the moment. Then he just stepped out to test the terror of the descendants of Mingsheng. No one dared to underestimate the descendants of Mingsheng, and Xu Feng was not surprised. Although I don''t know which side the biographer of Mingsheng will stand on, it is always good to know him. Emperor road shakes his head: "since you look for a crime to suffer by oneself, that is no wonder this emperor." When the emperor Dao spoke, his arm swung, and the colorful light gushed out from his body. In the colorful light, there was a faint purple light, and the purple light surged out. The way of heaven seemed to confirm the purple light. The fate of all things was in his control. One hand down, the living and Xu Feng hit each other. "Poo Hoo..." Emperor Dao''s strength is extraordinary. Even if he fails to use his full strength, Xu Feng has already been shocked to vomit blood and fly backwards. A mouthful of blood spurts out and flies backwards a hundred meters away. The ray of purple light from emperor Dao''s uprising also rushes into Xu Feng''s body along with Xu Feng''s arm. This ray of purple light into Xu Feng''s body, instantly spread to Xu Feng''s body everywhere, and there is no harm to Xu Feng''s body. However, it can freeze Xu Feng''s soul. Xu Feng can clearly feel that the purple light is integrated into his soul. She wants to manipulate Xu Feng''s soul. Xu Feng''s soul should walk according to its route, as if to completely control Xu Feng. This kind of feeling surprised Xu Feng. He danced with all kinds of means, and his own way was out of control. His soul was turned around to reverse the power of heaven, so that he could get rid of the other party''s control. However, although Xu Feng got rid of the other party''s control, he could not get rid of it. "Eh..." The emperor was surprised. He had absolute control over the purple light. He could manipulate Xu Feng''s soul, but he didn''t expect to get rid of it. The emperor''s way guides the terror of the purple light, which is handed down to him by Ming Sheng, and is the power of destiny. This kind of power, not to mention Xu Feng''s encounter, even if he encountered the supernatural state, he would have a headache. At the beginning, he killed the great emperor through this power. This is unique to Ming Sheng, and it is a power that frightens all the gods in the world. If Xu Feng gets rid of this power, he will be surprised, but he will not be so disrespectful. Xu Feng was able to get rid of it with the strength of the four emperors. How could he not be shocked. But the emperor''s surprise did not end, he soon found that the purple light actually disappeared, was scattered by Xu Feng clean. "It''s impossible!" The emperor was shocked in his heart. This is a headache even in the magical state. How could Xu Feng disperse it? When Xu Feng saw the complicated emperor''s way standing in front of him, he was also very surprised. Although the purple light was weak, it was extremely frightening. If his own way was not in the way of heaven, today he would be afraid of the other party''s way. Moreover, it can be completely driven away, with the help of purple thunder, between the purple thunder riots, it is completely destroyed. Xu Feng felt the tumbling blood in his body. He was very worried about the emperor''s way. The other party didn''t use all his strength to have such explosive power. If he used all his strength, how terrible would it be? "It is worthy of the inheritance of the first person in ancient times. It is really very important!" Xu Feng looks at the emperor''s way with deep eyes. The emperor''s way failed, and he did not attack Xu Feng again: "for the sake of being a saint, let''s call it a day. If you dare to challenge the emperor in the future, it''s not just this lesson." "What''s your madness? But with the help of the light of Ming Sheng! When he reaches the emperor of Japan, he will surely be able to fight you! " "Ha ha Waiting for you that day! " The emperor said with a laugh, "at that time, this emperor will tell you what is invincible under the magic power!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3141 After all, Xu Feng didn''t see Ye Si, and did not know the Xu news of Ye Si in the mouth of emperor Dao. After leaving the abyss, Xu Feng returned to the Xu family, and did not fight with the Xu family''s people and the biographer of Ming Sheng. Although Xu Feng and the other side is only a short fight, but also can see the strength of the other side, especially the magic power, is abnormal terror. After returning to the Xu family, Xu Feng did not travel around again. Now, it is less than four months away from half a year. Xu''s father repeatedly asked Xu Feng to find ways to improve his strength, such as using the star sea clan''s holy product xuanlei. However, Xu Feng gave up all kinds of excuses, until the fifth day when he returned to Xu''s home, Xu Feng arrived at a deserted place full of storms all alone. Xu Feng''s action let many people doubt, but soon someone responded: "Xu Feng will finally start refining Xuan Lei!" "Yes! It must be like this. Shengpin xuanlei is too terrible! Xu Feng did not dare to go to the Xujia refinery! Of course, we need to find an empty place "Shengpin xuanlei, if he can refine, don''t you know that he can reach the realm of the great emperor?" "At this time, Xu Feng has reached the four realms, and then he goes into the five realms. The top of the five realms is the quasi great emperor. Perhaps we can break through the quasi great emperor and reach the great emperor with the divine effect of xuanlei "Xu Feng has always been different. He even walked the ladder and accumulated too much terror. Perhaps, it is possible to reach the realm of the great emperor. " Many strong people who pay attention to Xu Feng focus on this side. They all know the terror of shengpin xuanlei. Shengpin xuanlei Dang is one of the most precious resources in the world. Even the emperor dare not use it easily. Xu Feng dare to use, that naturally has refining confidence. If Xu Feng can be refined, who can guarantee that Xu Feng can not reach the emperor? To reach the great emperor is another level. With Xu Feng''s magic, stepping into this level, the outbreak of combat effectiveness is absolutely amazing. When the time comes to open the holy land, he may be able to survive. as long as Xu Feng can survive, he will be a resounding figure in the mainland, and the mainland will definitely have his place. Xu Feng''s most outstanding son of God has a great possibility to enter the realm of supernatural power. If Xu Feng reached the magical state, it would be very difficult for others to kill him. The emperor is a key to Xu Feng. If he can reach this level, he may live in a few months. Even the people of the Xu family are very excited. Jiang Junjie, Xu Fu and others are far away from Xu Feng, waiting for Xu Feng to refine xuanlei. They also want to see how far Xu Feng can reach with the help of shengpin xuanlei. In everyone''s expectation, Xu Feng took out a thing, this is a huge jade box, the jade box is completely made of pure heaven and earth. This jade box alone has the vitality of heaven and earth, which is enough to cultivate several figures in the realm of emperor. Such a jade box constantly thinning, casting jade box of heaven and earth energy was one of the xuanlei devour, with this crazy speed of swallowing, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it''s completely engulfed. People looked at this scene, and thought that the holy product xuanlei was really extraordinary, and the amount of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth was extremely terrible. Xu Feng finger a little, a ray of light fierce intense shot to the jade box, made a fingerprint to open the jade box. People see Xu Feng this move can not help but frown, think Xu Feng this is to do what? He actually did not do a good job in defense, set up various means to refine xuanlei and opened the jade box. Shengpin xuanlei should be refined and refined, and only with infinite means can it be achieved. But Xu Feng didn''t do anything to open the jade box? In the hearts of the people, the jade box opened. At the same time, the thunder flashed, accompanied by the huge thunder between heaven and earth, filled the whole world. In an instant, there was only a storm outside the territory, instantly turned into a sea of thunder. The thunder sea shakes, and countless huge thunder and lightning fall like a water column. Within a hundred miles, it is completely transformed into a world of thunder. The thunder and lightning riots are as vast as the star sea. Such a scene made many people speechless. Although they knew the terror of shengpin xuanlei, they were still shocked to see such terrible lightning. Even Xu''s father was very surprised. He can clearly feel that there are laws in these thunder and lightning. When the laws vibrate, heaven and earth turn into thunder sea. Thunder concussion, roar unceasingly, the thunder and lightning concussion and down, terrible thunder and lightning concussion, thick as water column of lightning beating people''s hearts, one by one tongue, eyes can''t help looking at Xu Feng in the thunder sea. Xu Feng is covered by thunder and lightning, and his whole body is entangled by electric light. He can''t see his figure clearly. I don''t know how he is at this time. Chaos, vast and magnificent, all over the country, thunder shining out, turned into stars, with eternal glory, between the sensations, everything was torn to pieces, this huge destructive lightning in the past, like an immeasurable tide swept across the territory. This kind of dark thunder is the most terrible thunder and lightning that Xu Feng has ever encountered. It is covered like a sea of stars. With the unique law of thunder and lightning, the wave of the way of heaven also surges out of it. There is a sense of great emperor in the thunder and lightning. Stars, sea and sky thunder, holy products of the middle level Xuan Lei, which breeds the power of the law, this is the law of the star sea. Shengpin xuanlei has become a spirit. If it turns into a strong one, it will be stronger than the general emperor.It is conceivable that such lightning is precious. When the Xinghai clan took out the xuanlei, it was no wonder that their ancestral look was distorted. People think that Xu Feng will set up various means, and even the ancestors of the Xu family will help Xu Feng refine the most terrible xuanlei. But what did not expect was that Xu Feng didn''t do anything, so he fell under the thunder and lightning just like the sea of stars, and let the thunder and lightning fall on him. Xu Feng in the field, bear the thunder and lightning bombardment which is comparable to the emperor. Xu Feng''s purple thunder has already covered his whole body. In the face of such thunder and lightning, Xu Feng dare not have the slightest contempt. He has confidence only with the help of purple thunder. However, shengpin xuanlei is really terrible, even with the help of purple thunder. The thunder and lightning fell on Xu Feng, or hit Xu Feng''s skin and flesh. All his muscles and bones had to be broken, but in the swallowing of purple thunder, he continued to reorganize and refine his body. Such thunder and lightning bombardment is tragic. Some powerful people can see Xu Feng''s miserable scene through the thunder light. They can''t help but feel chilly, thinking about how long Xu Feng can persist in such an unparalleled terror. "Boom The thunder light is vast, submerging the outside world. When it comes, compared with all the forces in the past, it is more violent. The explosion outside the territory destroys everything in this side of the world. This scene can make any mysterious person feel cold. Such thunder and lightning fell on Xu Feng, and Xu Feng''s flesh and blood was constantly blurred. However, the thunder and lightning were also engulfed by purple thunder, and the purple thunder was growing. The surging power penetrated into Xu Feng''s flesh and blood, refining Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s body was improving at a visible speed. "Boom Xu Feng endured the pain of being broken to pieces, and constantly surged out with various techniques. Between the flash of the runes, they turned into a series of seal characters, and the seal characters were not embedded in Xu Feng''s body. The two kinds of heaven and earth Fu Zhuan began to blend slowly. Between the blending, Xu Feng''s skin was reborn, shining with luster. Xu Feng constantly refines his body with various techniques. Purple thunder drives him to the extreme, and madly absorbs the holy product xuanlei. Purple thunder terror, can devour ten thousand thunder. But shengpin xuanlei is too terrible after all, and it is very difficult to swallow it up. But in this constant phagocytosis, purple thunder is also growing. Now it has opened the purple thunder of eight lotus, and slowly starts to open the next lotus flower. "Boom..." It is also a sea of rare thunder coming, the stars are bright, illuminating the whole region, just like the big explosion of the star field, the dazzling light is a hundred times more terrible than the sun. Thunder and lightning fell on Xu Feng''s body, which made him fly with blood and flesh. Even though he was as strong as his body, under such thunder and lightning, his fetal bones were broken, his muscles and bones burst, and his blood spattered. If in ordinary times, Xu Feng, who was so badly hurt, would have no strength to get up. But under this thunder and lightning, there is infinite lightning support, purple thunder devours wanlei, there are all kinds of vitality emerging in the quenching room, and constantly recast his muscles and bones. Purple thunder is magical. It can completely repair the trauma of thunder and lightning. Xu Feng is constantly destroyed and reborn under this kind of quenching. After painful suffering, xuanlei''s terror was beyond Xu Feng''s expectation. He could no longer devour purple thunder as calmly as before. In the face of such thunder and lightning bombardment, if you relax a little, you will both be physically and mentally destroyed. With the continuous fall of thunder and lightning, the thunder is dazzling and endless all over the sky. Xu Feng insists on gritting his teeth, and his body strength is constantly increasing. Shengpin xuanlei also constantly riots to produce more terrifying thunder light. The thunder and lightning surround him and take Xu Feng as the center. The lightning turns into a whirlpool like a starry River and bombards Xu Feng intensively. This scene made the hearts of a group of mysterious people watching from afar feel incredible. Like the terrible thunder and lightning, even the great emperor is hard to hold on to. He did not do any defense, nor did he have the help of outsiders, so he fell in the center of the thunder and lightning. Is this a death seeking or is he going against the sky? The former is OK, if it is the latter, it would be too terrible. Absorption Xuan Lei, the most direct use of body hard resistance is undoubtedly the best effect. If he could resist the lightning attack with his body, he would be more likely to step into the emperor. Can Xu Feng resist? Can a person who is less than a great emperor resist such thunder and lightning frontal bombardment? With blood spilling down, Xu Feng was extremely tragic. He danced constantly by various means. The uprising gave a startling momentum. The momentum split the sky, and even broke the thunder and lightning. There was an infinite momentum between the roar and the concussion. The whole territory was shaking, attracting countless people''s attention, and making waves in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3142 The endless thunder light comes constantly. The Starry Sea Sky thunder has spiritual sense. It is challenged by the terrible thunder and lightning bombardment, clank and ring, shaking the sky and falling on Xu Feng. All the thunder and lightning are concentrated, which is comparable to the power of destroying the earth and the sky. Everything is destroyed, the star field explodes, and the heaven and earth are destroyed. Xu Feng roared up to the sky. The culture of Fuwen on his body made a tremendous force, and constantly reorganized and condensed on him. The seal script on his body suddenly increased, and his body was densely covered with Fu Zhuan. There was a clear distinction between yin and Yang and the combination of yin and Yang at the same time. "My way is not to die, not to be destroyed, not to be destroyed by thunder!" Xu Feng is firm in his own way, unshakable in his faith and firm in his mind. In the dazzling starlight, the purple light is also flashing. Between the coverage, a large number of xuanlei are swallowed by it, and the ninth lotus flower is slowly blooming, such a situation makes xuanlei even more crazy. One, two Endless lightning into the sea of stars, falling again and again, each time stronger than the previous one. Xu Feng had long forgotten the pain, and his body was numb, and purple thunder was growing stronger and stronger. Boom! The thunder sea surged, the terrible thunder swept across the country, and the vast thunder sea fell, breaking the peace outside the region, directly smashing the sky. Almost all Xu Feng''s flesh and blood and soul were blasted into powder. The purple thunder riot, enveloped with boundless light, let Xu Feng escape this disaster. The power of thunder and lightning penetrates into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng promotes his strength with a terrible speed, and his breath keeps climbing up. Destruction and rebirth are constantly displayed on Xu Feng''s body, and Yin and Yang Fu Zhuan are constantly blended together. Xu Feng feels that his body has a completely new change. Xu Feng''s new skin has a lot of luster, which flash, Xu Feng has entered the top of the four Huangjing, impact on the five Huangjing. Thunder and lightning surge, as fierce beasts roar, between the surging, the sun moon mountains and rivers, across the sky, the vast territory all turned into thunder and lightning, with the divine power of creating the world, grand and fierce, let people see the heart palpitation. At this time, Xu Feng''s purple thunder has opened the ninth grade. When the ninth lotus flower is opened, zilei has earth shaking changes. The purple light is towering and sweeping out. Thousands of thunder and lightning are swallowed by him in an instant. All of them are transformed into various forces and integrated into Xu Feng''s body. At this moment, Xu Feng''s body sharpens and improves several points, and breaks through the five emperor''s territory at one stroke. Nine lotus opened, purple light, surging between, toward the stars sea sky thunder package and go. Stars sea sky thunder has become a spirit, it saw its own lightning was engulfed by purple thunder, also scared, crazy flashing, want to escape. However, Xu Feng would not give him a chance. His figure flashed and fell on him. Purple thunder covered him and sealed him completely. Stars sea sky thunder can not leave, it is more violent up, compared to the previous strong lightning down, this lightning down, shaking the sky and earth, let Xu Feng deeply take a breath of cool air. The purple thunder of Jiupin lotus, however, was directly met by it. With its magic and madness, it devoured the violent xuanlei and Xu Feng. Originally, he thought that such power would make him blood and flesh blurred, but he didn''t expect that purple thunder would be more powerful than he imagined. The power of swallowing of the ninth grade lotus flower was more than 100 times stronger than he expected. Actually, he completely blocked the terrible xuanlei Although Maple felt the body pain incomparable, but also did not have before the flesh and blood fuzzy. The stars, sea, sky and thunder completely revolted, surging thunder and lightning in the great perfect law, with a terrible killing opportunity, rampant swept everything, smashing everything in it. Xu father and others saw this scene outside, and were shocked. At the moment, they could not see Xu Feng through thunder and lightning. However, they can clearly see the power of the thunder and lightning in the sky and the stars. Even if the emperor falls into it, he will surely die. Xu''s father was worried. Although he knew that Xu Feng had a magical effect on thunder and lightning, could he swallow such a terrible thunder and lightning riot? At a time when people were worried, there was a big noise in the world: "with the power of xuanlei, condense our own way. Heaven and earth Fu Zhuan, turn all things into veins and collaterals In the roar of Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s Fu Zhuan is constantly blending with each other. Among the blending, there are gradually patterns of all things. These patterns turn into mountains, rivers and lakes, or flowers, birds, insects and fish. Mysterious stripes appear on Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s body is like a painting scroll. The original empty runes are added Some vitality. This magic makes Xu Feng''s body strength also constantly increase, every moment Xu Feng is in a completely new change. And in this change, Xu Feng''s breath has been rising rapidly. Although people far away from this side can''t see Xu Feng in the thunder and lightning, they can feel the breath of Xu Feng rising crazily. "Xu Feng has been in the five realms, and is still madly improving. I''m afraid that he will soon reach the level of quasi great emperor, the peak of the five emperor realm." "There is no suspense about reaching the emperor to be, but I don''t know if he can reach the great emperor with xuanlei at one stroke?" "I really can''t understand how he blocked xuanlei. No matter how strong his body is, he can''t block such lightning attack." Countless people are surprised, all feel the amazing momentum on the other side, they feel Xu Feng''s momentum is constantly improving. "Boom Boom... " Hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning tilt down, crazy quenching baptism of Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s momentum is more majestic, showing the invincible momentum of the monarch in the world, the world will be changed by the pressure. A kind of violent and ceaseless terror covers, which makes people panic. "Xu Feng will be emperor!" Numerous people are shocked in the heart, looking at Xu Feng who is still in the thunder sea, one by one, his expression is excited. At this time, Xu Feng has stepped into the level of quasi emperor, only one step away from the great emperor. There will be another emperor like existence between heaven and earth, and this emperor is absolutely different from the ordinary great emperor. All people hold their breath to look at Lei Hai, waiting for the transformation of the people. Xu Feng is sitting cross legged in the thunder and lightning at the moment. Although the terror of the thunder and lightning riot is terrible, Xu Feng doesn''t care anymore. Purple thunder has grown to the level of terror, and the power of xuanlei''s riot can''t help him. At the moment, Xu Feng is constantly using his fingerprints, and the seal characters on his body are constantly blending. With the integration of yin and Yang, Xu Feng''s body is transformed into all kinds of things. Among the inscriptions, he is lifelike. There are thousands of Daoguang surging on his body, which has the power of heaven and earth. The momentum covers the earth and shakes the sky. Xu Feng''s body is magical at the moment. There is an indescribable sacredness between the lustre and the body. From it, there is a force of violence, but it also has infinite vitality. This kind of vitality is terrible. In the original barren area, under the vitality of Xu Feng''s body, a piece of grass and trees grew, but it was soon destroyed by thunder and lightning. Xu Feng continues to swallow xuanlei, body strength continues to increase, the body of the seal characters constantly blend together. Stars sea sky thunder Xu Feng swallowed a whole day, a day later that terrible thunder and lightning completely disappeared. At the moment when xuanlei disappeared, people also saw Xu Feng sitting cross legged among them. At the moment, Xu Feng was full of runes. Fu culture made all kinds of things, plants, insects, fish, mountains, rivers, sun and moon were lifelike. Although everything was monotonous, it was enough to shock countless people. They have never seen anyone''s body like this, even those ancient Xuanti and DaoTi have never heard of. The most important thing is that Xu Feng''s breath and vitality of all things are intertwined, which makes people feel strange. Around Xu Feng, there are flowers and plants all over the country. The vitality of Xu Feng''s surging out actually makes this barren place have vegetation. This makes a lot of people look at each other and see the color of surprise in each other''s heart. And in the surprise of all, Xu Feng''s hand of the seal knot is constantly knot up. "Dao Ti Xiaocheng! Give it to me Between these changes, yin and Yang were transformed into two dragons. Although they were not fully integrated, they also blended a lot. The Dragon suddenly dispersed and turned into all things in mountains and rivers, flashing bright light. They were completely connected with each other in a miraculous range, forming a beautiful picture on Xu Feng Flashing light, a terrible momentum of violence and out, after the fierce income of Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s body light soared, dazzling, but only a moment, disappeared clean. "Is Tao a minor success?" Many people look at Xu Feng with blazing eyes. They are very clear about the concept of DaoTi Xiaocheng. At that time, a group of Ming Sheng people were said to be in the realm of the great emperor. Is Xu Feng really going to step into the emperor? Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes are blazing at Xu Feng. However, when people wait for Xu Feng to step into the great emperor, they can see that Xu Feng slowly opens his eyes. He is not at the level of emperor as they imagine. He has already stayed in the realm of quasi emperor. In the public''s incomprehension, Xu Feng came out slowly, his hair was flying, his eyes were deep like the starry sky, revealing a spirit of heaven and earth''s supremacy. It was very natural for him to step, but with his steps, the whole universe was silent, as if he had gone, the world would be still. This kind of feeling makes many people feel shocked. Even if Xu''s father''s eyes are a little lost, this kind of feeling actually appears in him. He is the state of the great emperor. After all, Xu Feng''s realm is one step worse than him. How can he feel this way? Of course, he also wondered why Xu Feng did not reach the great emperor? It''s too shocking to say that he is not a great emperor, but a little body. Isn''t it that when he reaches the great emperor, his body strength will be stronger than one point? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3143 At that time, there were only six successful Taoists, each of whom was a top figure of the Chinese ethnic group. Other ancient people, though physically strong. However, it is also the ancient Xuanti. For example, Jian Yan, as one of the strongest in the world, is just a metaphysical style in ancient times. It is extremely difficult to refine the Taoist body, and it is extremely difficult to achieve the goal of small success. Even if the life saints are against the heaven, they are only in the great emperor''s realm to reach the realm of minor accomplishment. But let Xu Feng enter the realm of DaoTi Xiaocheng. At the moment, Xu Feng can be compared with the life of the holy emperor in the flesh, and is much stronger than the general emperor. "What a pity! The Taoist body has become small, but it has failed to enter the realm of the great emperor! " People can''t help sighing that although the great emperor and the quasi emperor are only one step away, they are very different. Even though Xu''s father was bitter, he thought Xu Feng could break through to the great emperor by xuanlei, but he didn''t expect to let him step into the emperor to be. Even these treasures can''t let Xu Feng break through. It will be very difficult for Xu Feng to break through to the realm of emperor. Xu''s father looked at Xu Feng, who had the unique momentum of heaven and earth. At the moment, Xu Feng stood surrounded by vegetation and was silent. Xu Feng stood there quietly, the momentum of the body also slowly disappeared. Feeling the power in his body, Xu Feng was happy and regretful at the same time. It''s only one step away from becoming the emperor to be, but his life stops at this step, and his own law fails to reach the state of great perfection. It''s not because xuanlei''s strength is not enough, but because of its own state. Xuanlei can quench him into a Taoist body, and has already possessed the physical body for him to enter the great emperor. What Xu Feng lacks is his own perception. His Tao transcends heaven and earth, and he must get rid of the law of heaven and earth if he wants to achieve great perfection. And this is undoubtedly difficult, if Xu Feng is in the way of heaven and earth, he is fully confident to break through to the great emperor with xuanlei. But at the moment, he can only stop at the level of quasi emperor. He took a breath and took back the regret in his heart. Although he could not reach the emperor at the moment, he was not afraid of the emperor. If he met the emperor again, he could fight with the other party even if he did not use the force of blood. Thinking of this, Xu Feng took back all the momentum that had been surging out of the country. At the moment when his momentum recovered, the vegetation that had been all around was destroyed by the foreign storm, and the destruction was clean. When Xu Feng''s breath was completely introverted and purple thunder was all integrated into his body, purple thunder suddenly trembled. "Boom..." The sound of purple thunder shakes the whole soul of Xu Feng. The soul of Xu Feng is wrapped by purple thunder and the soul of Jiupin lotus is wrapped up. The soul that is integrated with Xu Feng''s body is involved in the life and condensed into a soul baby. Xu Feng is standing outside the country, as if his body has been frozen, no trace of vitality, there are many purple lotus flying, purple light winding. "Boom..." Nine grade lotus into a lotus, shock between the soul of Xu Feng swallowed in, Xu Feng did not have the opportunity to resist, so directly swallowed in. "Boom Boom... " The huge thunder sound is full of Xu Feng''s soul. Xu Feng appears in a magical space of love, which only has the towering thunder sea. Each falling thunder and lightning can split the sky and the earth, and each strike is no less powerful than the power of the thunder burst in the Starry Sea and sky. This is a place that destroys the heaven and destroys the earth. There are only terrible thunder and lightning here. Xu Feng''s soul is in the center of such an amazing place. At the same time, Xu Feng also noticed his feet. At his feet, is a nine grade lotus, he is in the lotus bud, although the lightning between heaven and earth is amazing, but can not get close to this lotus. This scene let Xu Feng stunned at the same time also can not help but excited up, this piece of heaven and earth he is not the first time to see. At the beginning, zilei inherited the Fu Zhuan script, and he had seen it before when he gave it to him. However, compared with the towering situation at this time, lightning riots in the past can not be on the table. "Is there another inheritance at last?" Xu Feng''s heart can not be independent, from the last inheritance has not known how long. Xu Feng was originally surprised that purple thunder would not give him inheritance, but did not expect to come to this space again at this moment. The thunder and lightning all around the world have been cut down madly, which can make the great emperor shocked by the thunder and lightning. Between the shocks, one Rune keeps flashing, and the runes have a mysterious and magical track. They are constantly condensed between the heaven and the earth. More and more runes are condensed and formed by lightning. Under Xu Feng''s feet, the lotus stands of Jiupin also permeated with purple light. These purple lights did not enter into the runes, and the runes began to flash with the light of the road. Among the lights, thousands of runes slowly condensed into an ellipse, and the ellipses rotated and approached Jiupin lotus. At the same time, Xu Feng''s doubts, the ellipse suddenly burst open, these Fu culture as sharp arrows, suddenly toward the soul of Xu Feng shot past. Xu Feng didn''t have a chance to dodge. He was shot by these runes, and he screamed repeatedly. The rune that came from the shooting was like breaking his soul. When Xu Feng felt pain, the rune was constantly branded in Xu Feng''s soul. Xu Feng''s soul suddenly had a lot of information. This brand is tragic, Xu Feng''s soul is almost distorted. Under this brand of runes, Xu Feng''s soul is also full of runes.This kind of tragedy persisted for a long time, Xu Feng stood outside the country for three days and three nights just like the living dead. These three days and nights make many people puzzled, do not know Xu Feng this is how? Three days ago, the momentum of dominating the world broke out, but in an instant it became a living dead state. Did Xu Feng have an accident? Xu''s father frowned and didn''t know what was wrong with Xu Feng. Just when he was ready to go to check, Xu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, all kinds of light shot out from his eyes, like sharp sword. This kind of terrible eye light let Xu father touch him. He couldn''t help stepping back a few steps, and his face was a little pale. However, when he secretly revolts and gives strength to look at Xu Feng again, he finds that Xu Feng''s eyes are calm and there is no terror just now. Xu father doubts, went to Xu Feng in front of: "just what happened?" Xu Feng, however, could not shake his head. This time, the inheritance is not other, but the Chinese array. There are only three sets of Chinese array handed down by Xu Feng this time. However, each of these three arrays is a world shaking array. If we take out each array, I''m afraid that it will arouse the eyes of the people who understand the state. Among the three arrays, there is one deception heaven holy array! This array has no attack power and no defense power. However, he has a magical effect. Can make up this set of array, can confuse the true with the false, confuse the way of heaven. What is the concept of confusing the way of heaven? Xu Feng is very clear, which represents the use of this array. If Xu Feng is willing, no one can find him, even if the great God Tongjing wants to find him. That is to say, if Xu Feng is willing to condense this array, he can escape the search of great powers and avoid the appointment of half a year. Of course, the premise is that Xu Feng really ignores the life and death of the dark Pavilion and the Xu family. Three sets of array, one set of deceiving heaven holy array! A set of attack and attack holy array, a set of anti heaven change life array! Each array is a world shaking array. Throwing it out can make everyone crazy. However, Xu Feng gets the three sets of arrays. Xu Feng can''t calm down in his heart, which is why Xu Feng doesn''t know the glory of changing his life against heaven. If he and others know that Xu Feng has this array, they will be even more crazy. It is said that changing life array against heaven is the unique skill of Ming Sheng. In that year, Mingsheng changed the fate of others by changing the fate of others, reversing the inevitable situation of a great God''s situation, and fighting against the power of destiny with this array. This array is such a unique holy array. Although Xu Feng doesn''t know the history of changing life against heaven, he can know their value from the information imprinted in his soul. With these arrays, Xu Feng thinks it doesn''t matter whether he reaches the emperor or not, which is more valuable than the emperor. "Are you all right?" See Xu Feng silent there, Xu father some worried asked. Xu Feng shook his head: "let''s go! Go back to Xu''s house Xu''s father thought Xu Feng was lost because he didn''t reach the emperor. He comforted him: "it''s sooner or later to reach the emperor with your talent. Don''t worry too much. There are still three months left. It''s possible to enter the emperor in these three months. " Xu Feng laughed and didn''t take his father''s words to heart. The realm of the great emperor needs an opportunity. Finding that breakthrough point, Xu Feng can reach that realm in an instant. If we can''t find that breakthrough point, let alone three months, it will be useless for 30 years. "Even if you don''t reach the emperor, you can''t be provoked by water." Xu Feng said with a smile to Xu Feng, "although I can''t compare with supernatural powers, I''m not afraid to face the great emperor." Xu''s father saw Xu Feng''s spirit and style. He was not decadent because he didn''t reach the emperor''s level. This also made Xu Feng feel relieved. He patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and said, "is there a big difference between the emperor to be and the emperor?" "Father, you are the realm of the great emperor. Do you want to fight with me and see if I can fight you." Xu Feng looks at his father with a smile. This sentence let a lot of people are fierce eyes a bright, eyes are focused on Xu Feng and Xu father''s body. If they fight each other, they''ll have a good time. One is the genius of the previous generation, the other is the rebellious character of this generation. Although Xu Feng is one level inferior to the other, his achievements are there. We won''t be surprised to see if Xu Feng can fight against the great emperor. What they want to see is how far Xu Feng can fight the great emperor without using his means, and whether he can simply rely on his own strength to defeat the great emperor. But the reply of Xu''s father made people sigh: "I am your father, naturally better than you, do you still need to fight?" With that, Xu''s father walked away from here. His pace was a little hasty. He murmured in his heart: are you kidding? If you can win this boy, you will lose face if you can''t win. Moreover, the possibility of winning him is too small by the means of this boy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3144 The news that Xu Feng devoured shengpin xuanlei to reach the emperor did not cause much trouble. After all, Xu Feng had defeated the emperor before. Xu Feng, who reached the emperor to be, thought it was nothing. It was just easier to fight against the emperor. Of course, many people also think that Xu Feng wasted the holy product xuanlei. He didn''t break through to the emperor with this thing. What''s the waste? At the time when people sigh, the flesh of Xinghai people is in constant pain. In the dark Pavilion, Xu Feng has ushered in a number of seductive and unprovoked women. These women raise their hands with a stream of flattery, which is not artificial but permeated from their bones. The killing power of this kind of kitsch is very strong, which can stir people''s soul. Even though Wang Zheng is a figure in the imperial realm, he sometimes loses his mind when receiving these women, and some of them are obsessed with them. Xu Feng looked at several mysterious beautiful women in front of him. He did not know when he had an intersection with these naturally charming women. "Our Lord invited you to come and see you." Although a few beautiful women in front of Wang Zheng some arrogant, but in front of Xu Feng is respectful, dare not have the slightest airs. "Who are you, Lord?" Xu Feng asked these beautiful women, resist the erosion of their kitsch, although flattery is very provocative, but can not do anything about Xu Feng. "The LORD said that if you don''t know who she is, let me tell you the truth." The woman''s answer let Xu Feng suddenly, although surprised that woman how can this time come to him. But since the other party has found it, Xu Feng can''t refuse. Let''s not say that this woman saved him at the beginning. Even if it''s just for love, Xu Feng also wants to meet with each other. Xu Feng ordered Wang Zheng to leave the dark pavilion with several women. Wang Zheng''s group of people watched Xu Feng being led away by several beautiful women again. They were even more envious when they saw several beautiful women who were as graceful as a snake''s waist. "Xu Feng''s confidants are really enviable. Tut, it''s a group of women coming to visit. Can''t Xu Feng make someone''s stomach bigger? " "Well! It''s very likely that Xu Feng can do anything about animals. " Thorn Xuan very agree to nod to say in the side. Xu Feng followed these graceful women all the way. To Xu Feng''s surprise, they took him to northern Xinjiang. This is to let Xu Feng feel confused, although he does not know the specific place of the emotional seal woman above, but also can know that she is not in Northern Xinjiang. If it was not for the other side can say love seal and there is a woman''s breath of love seal on his body, Xu Feng will suspect that several women are cheating him. "To where?" Xu Feng asked several women. "The northern kingdom!" Several people answered Xu Feng''s question, but what he said made him puzzled. Naturally, he knew there was snow all the year round and the temperature was extremely low. There were few people there. Of course, there are also several ancient tribes in the Northern Kingdom, among which the most famous is the Han nationality. It is a huge thing to cultivate cold attribute skills. "What are you going to do there?" Xu Feng is very puzzled way. "The Lord asked you to go to the Han nationality in the northern kingdom!" The woman said to Xu Feng. "Why?" Xu Feng did not understand asked, "is she also in the northern Han nationality?" "The LORD said that you will know when you go, and I don''t know the rest." Some of the women replied. This sentence let Xu Feng frown, also did not continue to ask what, said to these people: "you all go back, this emperor himself goes to the Han nationality." Xu Feng doesn''t know what the feeling India woman makes. Since he says he wants to go to the Han nationality, Xu Feng will go there. For half a year, he was not afraid of anything. Although Han and Huaxia are not right, can Han dare to do something to him? Even if I give ten courage to the Han people, I dare not! Xu Feng''s speed is so fast that he keeps driving to the far north. The outside temperature is getting lower and lower. The ground is covered with a thick layer of snow. The scenery of the northern country is full of ice and snow. The chilling chill hit Xu Feng, so that Xu Feng''s skin is also cold, in this rapid drive, soon a huge Castle appeared in his sight. Han people do not show mountains and rivers in the world, but no one who knows his details can belittle him. The Han nationality has produced innumerable peerless strong men, and is also famous in ancient times. In those years, he made great efforts to surround and kill the holy family. Of course, when dividing and scraping the resources of the holy people, the Han people also carved up a lot of them. With the resources of the Chinese people and the fright of the Han people, no one knows how strong the Han people are at the moment. Even when the old ancestor of the Xu family told him about the Han people, he also said, "the Xu family looks like a giant, but it''s strong outside but hard at the middle. There is a clan in the northern kingdom. The Han nationality is extraordinary. Although it is not in the middle region, its terror is no less than any other people in the middle region. All the Xinghai people in the western Xinjiang should be inferior to him. " This sentence, let Xu Feng have a profound understanding of the Han nationality. When he arrived at the castle, Xu Feng did not stop his pace, but continued to move forward with an invincible momentum of terror between heaven and earth. This momentum immediately startled the Han people in the castle. Seeing this momentum, the Han people''s faces changed greatly, and their hearts were shocked. Among them, the strong ones of the Han nationality suddenly shot out, and the Han people also changed their pace and set up a big array.Those who dare to riot in their castle must be from bad sources. This makes the Han people''s heart appalled, there are many people to inform the strong in the family. Xu Feng steps into the castle, in the castle of a king''s territory to drink anger: "who is coming, this is the Han nationality holy castle, outsiders can not step, please stop." Xu Feng''s hand fell, and the moment the palm fell, the emperor''s powerful person who called out: "let your patriarch come out to speak, you are not qualified to talk with the emperor." "The great emperor!" Hearing that Xu Feng claimed to be the emperor, the Han people''s faces changed dramatically. They were shocked. They tried to trap Xu Feng by dancing the array, but they were beaten again by Xu Feng. A group of people who were attacked by the attack repeatedly screamed. "Get out of the way! Don''t fight him See Xu Feng a blow on the other side, the Han see Xu Feng so strong, shout to many people, for a great emperor, no matter how many people go up is useless. "Get out of the way! I will not hurt you Xu Feng looked at the other side light said, step by step toward the depths of the Han nationality out. With the invincible power of heaven and earth, Xu Feng stepped into the depths of the Han nationality step by step. No one of the Han people dared to block Xu Feng''s way. Seeing Xu Feng walking step by step, everyone was worried secretly, thinking how could the people in the holy land still not come out. Just when the crowd was in a hurry, a roar suddenly erupted: "stop!" When he was drinking and shouting, a terrible force directly rioted out, and the terrible power shook, tearing everything to pieces. This power shock, heaven and earth for it to smash, this fist perfect law riot out. Xu Feng''s fist straight up, and the other side a fist fight together, this blow out, Xu Feng was shaken fly back a few steps away, but the other side also back a few steps. "Would-be emperor?" The other side frowned, and after the fight, he found that the law of the other side was not perfect. Since it has not been fully fulfilled, how can such a force break out? He retreats and blocks his strength. He wants to see if the boy is really the emperor to be. If he wants to be the emperor, it''s no problem to clean him up. His heart is full of anger, for so many years, no one has ever come to make trouble in the Han nationality. Since the other party dares to come, let him stay here this time to let the world know the horror of the Han people. Tell the world that the Han people are not to be provoked. Seeing the strength of the other side''s riot, Xu Feng went up with all kinds of martial arts skills and hit the other side with 100 fists. Every fist has the sound of shaking the sky, and it comes out of the riot, and the sky and earth in an instant of shock collapse. One by one, they looked at the two people who were fighting. Two people hit a hundred times, both of them fly backward. No one can do anything about it. The man standing opposite Xu Feng looks at Xu Feng in horror. He clearly feels that the other side can''t achieve the strength of the great emperor, but he can make a tie with him. Even his perfect rule can''t be suppressed. This is a miracle. Looking at Xu Feng''s young appearance, the Han clan leader suddenly thought of a possibility. He stared at Xu Feng and called out, "are you Xu Feng?" The Han clan leader was almost certain at the moment when he called out that only that person could ignore the law of perfection of the great emperor and not be completely suppressed. What''s more, the other party is not afraid to make trouble with Han people in a big way. Who else can get rid of him? "You have a good eye!" Hearing Xu Feng admit, the head of the Han nationality snorted: "do you really think that no one dares to kill you, do you just flaunt your power everywhere? I can''t tolerate you like this Xu Feng said with a laugh: "that''s nature. Naturally, I won''t show my strength in your Han nationality. I just visit the Han people, but you treat me as an enemy. " The head of the Han nationality stares at Xu Feng coldly, but he is also worried about it. It is said that this man had extraordinary strength and defeated the great emperor in the realm of three emperors. Although he is using the plan, but also can see that he is strong, and the strength of the opponent who has just played is not much worse than him. At the moment, that is to say, he can completely compare with him. How can he belittle such a character? If you can kill him, it''s the power to kill him. "What are you doing here?" The head of the Han nationality stares at Xu Feng. "Nothing! At the invitation of a friend, I came to see your family. " Xu Feng said. "Friend? My family has no friends of yours. " The head of the Han nationality said coldly. "Not necessarily. She told me that she was waiting for me in the Han nationality." Xu Feng said with a smile. "Well?" The head of the Han nationality frowned, and soon he thought of a man. He suddenly changed color and looked at Xu Feng and yelled, "is it her? Are you her helper? " The long face of the Han nationality is very ugly, staring at Xu Feng with complicated complexion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3145 Xu Feng didn''t understand why the other party knew that he was a sentimental woman. When Xu Feng was in doubt, a beautiful voice infiltrating into the bone marrow sounded in the void, with a faint ripple penetrating into everyone''s ears. The sound of flattering into the bone marrow made the Han nationality people look obsessed and sluggish. "How about the people in this palace? Can you bring out the compasses of the saints? " This small voice but with a bit of disdain, a figure slowly out of the void, the woman''s body is wrapped with a layer of light purple light, although the woman ah a layer of light purple light winding, let her have a kind of hazy, but still can feel her charming delicate, she with graceful steps slowly down, has the charm of thousands of temperament, from his body also has With a popular salivary fragrance, this fragrance floated to people''s noses, which made the world full of kitsch. When the woman falls in front of Xu Feng, the purple Qi on her body spreads. In front of Xu Feng, there is a beautiful face of natural Zhong Lingxiu. She is rich, weak and boneless, and her skin is like congealed fat. She is a beautiful woman, just like walking out of a mythical picture. Every woman around Xu Feng is the world''s best, you can see this woman Xu Feng still feel beautiful can not square things. If ye Si is a reversal of all beings, she can make all things pale. And the woman in front of her is to seduce thousands of States, everything should be immersed in her flattery, her flattery is penetrated into the heaven and earth, can make every normal man obsessed with it. Xu Feng is still the first time to see this woman, looking at the woman in front of her, Xu Feng also crazy operation of daoxuanjing skills, this kind of flattery let him some can not resist. "Is this man qualified?" The woman stares at the Han clan chief to say. The head of the Han nationality did not dare to look at the eyes of the woman. He turned his head to one side, but he could not calm down. He did not expect that the other party could invite Xu Feng. This made him look complicated and could not answer the woman''s words. "What holy compass?" Xu Feng asked the woman in doubt. "At that time, the Han nationality made great efforts to kill the holy family, and got a sacred compass of the holy family. We are in trouble and need this compass. However, the other party is not willing to hand it over. We have agreed with them to ask for help and take away the compass. The compass belongs to this palace. " Love India woman explained. Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng suddenly understood the intention of the woman. Although his strength can''t shake the Han nationality, his special identity at the moment can really make the Han nationality headache. It''s easier for him to seize a thing than a great magical power. It is hard to see the extreme face of the Han clan leader. At the beginning, they wanted to use this agreement to force back the woman. After all, this woman has a special status and is not willing to fall out with each other if she can. That''s why we use this method to make the other party retreat in the face of difficulties. Let alone that the woman can''t find a person. Even if she finds a great God to communicate with her, she will not be able to force the Han people. However, the other party actually brought Xu Feng! What is Xu Feng? Although he is not a great emperor, he has a special identity. In the past few months, behind him stood wanzu. All the people who wanted to enter the Holy Land stood behind him. It is said that he has deprived the Xinghai people of xuanlei, the jiuyouming wangshui. Any one of these things is a treasure that makes people crazy about it, but because of Xu Feng''s words, he had to send them out. Although he is a strong Han nationality, he can not resist the pressure of thousands of people. Therefore, they are not afraid of the great God, but they are extremely afraid of Xu Feng. What''s more, his family also wants to enter the holy land, which is completely led by Xu Feng. "You''ve heard me, don''t you want me to go on? Take out the compass Looking at the Han clan chief, Xu Feng said, "you should have heard of my story. I am excellent, perfect, kind and upright. I am very helpful. Since I am invited here, I will help you." Xu Feng''s words made the head of Han nationality look gloomy. Naturally, he was not willing to hand over the compass. Although his family could not use the compass, it was after all the sacred thing of the holy family. How could he be willing to take it out? "If my family doesn''t take it out? What would you do? " The head of the Han nationality stares at Xu Feng and says. "Naturally, I can''t do anything about you Han people. However, I will live in your Han nationality for ten years and eight years, and I will not go there. When you take out the compass, I''m satisfied. I''ll go after what. " Xu Feng said with a smile at the head of the Han nationality. In a word, the Han nationality''s popularity did not vomit blood, Xu Feng and Jian Yan''s agreement they are very clear, the distance agreement is only three months. If Xu Feng didn''t come to the appointment, Jianyan and other people''s eyes naturally focused on them. A Jian Yan is not enough, but Jian Yan represents those living fossil figures, and represents the strong people of all ethnic groups who want to get the holy way and enter the holy land. If Xu Feng doesn''t open the holy land for this reason, the 10000 people will definitely give them pressure and have to agree to Xu Feng''s conditions at that time. What''s more, if the boy really lives here, they can''t fight and kill, and they have to be the same as the Lord. How can they bear it? Thinking of this, the head of the Han nationality turned blue and looked at Xu Feng with anger in his eyes: "Xu Feng, you should also think clearly, offend my family. When you open the holy land, you will surely die. My Han nationality will certainly become the pawn who kills youXu Feng said with a smile: "I have enough enemies of the emperor. Are you afraid of more? So many people want to kill Ben Di, but they don''t care about one more you. " "You''re trying to kill yourself!" The head of the Han nationality stares at Xu Feng and says. "You don''t have to worry about it! You just need to care about yourself Xu Feng stares at the Han clan chief and says, "give an answer. If you don''t agree, this emperor will tell the world that he is going to live here for ten years and eight years. If you promise to take out the compass, we will leave." The head of the Han nationality took a breath, took a look at Xu Feng, and then looked at the emotional seal woman. After a long time, he took a breath: "remember what you did to my family today. Can you still be so arrogant after three months?" With that, the head of the Han nationality flashed and his speed shot towards the depth of the Han nationality. Xu Feng see the other side put down cruel words do not care, waiting for the Han clan leader to send the compass. Xu Feng knew that no ancient people could refuse his request at the moment. Before he opened the holy land, all ethnic groups would meet his demands as long as they did not shake the foundation of all ethnic groups. Although the compass is precious, but compared with Xu Feng''s threat, even if nothing. Sure enough, the Han clan leader soon appeared in their sight again with a Dark Jade box in his hand. With a swing of his arm, the jade box was thrown out and shot out like a flash of lightning. "Here you are! This will be your burial object! " Xu Feng originally wanted to reach out to catch it, but the love seal woman swept her long sleeves. The jade box with the power of thunder was completely melted by him and fell steadily on her hand. This let Xu Feng heart a shock, the power of a great emperor''s fury, she was so easy to dissolve, can imagine the other party''s strong. "Go away!" The head of the Han nationality looked at Xu Feng and said, "if you dare to appear in the land of my family again, you will surely suffer from the living sin." "It''s enough to ask your ancestors to come out and say that, but you''re still a little short of time." Xu Feng said a word, then looked at the Han clan leader and said with a smile, "thank you for the gift. If this emperor lacks something at that time, he will remember to come back to your family." With that, Xu Feng laughed and nodded to the woman who asked to be printed, and they left. A group of Han people are very popular, but they have no choice but to watch Xu Feng leave like this. The love seal woman is beside Xu Feng. At the beginning, Xu Feng''s impression of love seal cut off after walking the ladder also has a flash and hot, and once again has a mysterious connection with the love seal woman. Xu Feng and the woman walk side by side, breathing the woman''s body from the decadent Mi Xiang, the heart also has a mind. This is not Xu Feng thought, but in front of this woman, naturally there will be such a reaction. Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, calmed down the mood in the heart, looking at the side of this charming into the bone marrow, every move between the kitsch, bright eyes flowing drunk fog of the woman opened a way: "compass also got for you, can you tell me how love seal is one thing?" The woman turned her head and looked at Xu Feng with soft eyes and red lips: "love seal is the love robbery of our family, which is related to the life and death of our family. Ming Sheng used the compass to calculate that the love seal could help the palace survive the love disaster and save my family "What is your family?" Xu Feng doubts asked, although the heart of life saint is very important, but on this point Xu Feng does not think the other side is right. Because when he finished the ladder, he cut off the connection between the seal of love. Since he can cut it off, it means that the language of Ming Sheng is broken. "The Nine Tailed Fox clan!" The emotional seal woman said slowly, "few people know this family. Even in the ancient times, only the Huaxia people knew our family. You may not have heard of it. " Hearing the other side''s big waves, she felt that she was surprised. Xu Feng of the Jiuwei fox nationality naturally knows that it is a very famous group in China, especially the famous sudaji in the ancient times of China. Xu Feng didn''t expect that this group was also in this world. "Do you know the Nine Tailed Fox tribe?" Xu Feng Mu is surprised to see the woman. "Do you know sudaji?" Xu Feng did not answer her directly, but asked. "How do you know the Lord of my family?" one sentence changed the woman''s face Love India woman eyes wide, Su Daji this is her family''s secret, even if her people do not know, Xu Feng actually knows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3146 "Do you know sudaji?" Xu Feng''s eyes with surprise, looking at the woman, only feel that this woman is more charming, can arouse people''s soul. The woman looked at Xu Feng suspiciously. Although she didn''t know that Xu Feng had received news from her family saint, she still opened her mouth and said, "Su Daji is the most outstanding palace master of Jiuwei fox clan. This palace is only read in the family classics, it is said that she had reached a state that ordinary people can''t understand at that time. But after reaching this state, they could not be promoted again. So they entered into the world to practice and delusion to surpass themselves by robbing themselves. But the Lord has been schemed by so many people that he is outnumbered and killed! " Speaking of this, women can not help but sigh. His Nine Tailed Fox clan was the most brilliant under the leadership of the Holy Lord, so far no one in the family can surpass him. But also because of the fall of the Lord, her family also fell down. All the Nine Tailed foxes in the family fled for their lives and left the place where they lived before. To her generation, they don''t know where their ancestral land is. Xu Feng looks at this woman. She is dressed in purple. Her skin is as smooth as grease. Her eyebrows and corners are all charming. Her eyes are full of waves. She is really gentle and charming in language. Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking that he should have thought of Su Daji''s descendants from the very beginning. Only Su Daji could have this kind of obsequious attitude. Thinking of King Zhou in his previous life, I thought that it was no surprise that what kind of things he did under such a woman''s skirt. Looking at this woman, can really become a fox spirit, such a fox spirit, afraid that no man does not like. "How do you know our Lord?" Love India woman asked Xu Feng way. Xu Feng said with a smile: "I''ve heard of it by accident." Seeing that Xu Feng said so, the emotional seal woman did not continue to press questions. She knew that it was not as simple as Xu Feng said: "since you know the Jiuwei fox people, you have heard about the holy master of our family. I''m afraid you are no stranger to my family. The name of this palace is sutalin, which is inherited from the Lord. It''s just that there''s no longer the way the Lord used to be. " "The day of yesterday must not be left! What we can do is to do a good job. At this time, the obvious brilliance can be looked forward to, but can''t stay there? " Xu Feng said faintly, "my holy family was so brilliant in those years, but now it left me alone." Sutalin did not continue to say anything, in front of the road, two people shuttle in the space, in this shuttle, Xu Feng was taken to a place by sutaline. "This is the habitat of our people, named Qingqiu mountain!" Sutalin pointed to the front and said to Xu Feng. "Qingqiu mountain?" Xu Feng was surprised to look at sutalin, but did not think that the name here is actually the same as the ancestral place of the Nine Tailed Fox. Seeing Xu Feng''s surprise, Su Dalin believed that Xu Feng knew the Jiuwei fox very well: "this is not the ancestral land of my Jiuwei fox, but according to the ancestral land recorded in the ancient books and records of the family, we changed it into Qingqiu mountain!" Xu Feng nodded, naturally did not think that this is the real Qingqiu mountain. However, even so, here is also a fairyland, beautiful, the whole hill is wrapped in purple, is a fairyland lingfu. When Xu Feng stepped into it, he felt the fresh air of heaven and earth, which made him cry out: "good place!" "This time, it was caused by the use of supernatural powers by the imperial masters of all dynasties. One year of practice in this one should have won the credit of the outside world for ten years. However, this place is also magical, only I can practice in it. Outsiders can''t stay here long. " "Of course, you don''t have to worry about your strength. This kind of holy land is not very important to you Xu Feng nodded and felt a pity in his heart. He thought that only the Nine Tailed Fox could practice such a holy land. Otherwise, throw the potential disciples of the dark Pavilion here. Tut tut However, Xu Feng just thought about how the holy land of others could let outsiders in. Xu Feng followed Su Dalin into Qingqiu mountain, but he didn''t see other people of Jiuwei fox in this big fairyland. This makes Xu Feng very puzzled: "are you the only one in your family?" Su Dalin shook her head and said, "the purest blood of Jiuwei is only me, but there are other people in the family. Although they are not the purest blood, they are quite a few. There are probably hundreds of them!" "What about them?" Xu Feng curiously asked, here did not see any people. "That''s why I went to the compass," said sutarin, with a sort of bitterness on her face Xu Feng was puzzled and followed sutalin into a palace. After entering the palace, Xu Feng finally saw the people of sutalin. However, when Xu Feng saw them, he was shocked. Dozens of people in the palace were dying, pale and ugly, almost to the state of dying. "Lord!" Seeing sutalin come in, some normal people got up in a hurry and saluted her. Although the saluters were normal, their blood color was somewhat white. Xu Feng frowned, and these people were all hurt like: "what''s going on? Who attacked your family? " She shook her head and said, "no! It''s about you and me! " "Well?" Xu Feng is puzzled, don''t know how these people look like this and how to get involved with him.Sutalin did not answer Xu Feng, but took out the compass. The knots in her hands kept beating out. One after another, the seal knots were integrated into the compass. The compass''s light soared, and the infinite light concussion, the divine power was surging, and the traces shot out from the compass. Among the fierce shooting, the trace turns into a magic Rune and penetrates into the purple light of Qingqiu mountain. All of a sudden, the wind and cloud of Qingqiu mountain changes, and the road trace interweaves into a huge net, which completely covers the Qingqiu mountain. "Close!" Sudaline drank, she suddenly dropped blood on the compass, the compass suddenly has a towering divine power dance, like the tsunami outbreak. It was like a God coming into the world. The compass, as a sacred relic of the Chinese people, is more terrifying than the supernatural soldiers. The momentum that can easily kill the great emperor surges out. The compass turns into a path mark and turns into a track on the compass. The compass and the trace fall together on the top of the Qingqiu mountain. The divine light covers the Qingqiu mountain and separates it from the outside world. After all this, sutaline''s face was a little pale. However, to Xu Feng''s surprise, the dying people actually began to look ruddy, and could stand up in the next moment. When sutalin saw that her people were back to normal, she was relieved. Looking at the compass hanging above her head, she said to the people, "don''t go out of Qingqiu mountain!" After saying this, she did not wait for these people to agree and looked at her head. Xu Feng was surprised to find that the outside world has a strange force, constantly impacting the compass, the impact of the compass vibration. "I don''t know how long this compass will last!" Sudaline took a breath, looked at Xu Feng and said, "you come with me." Xu Feng in the heart of a stomach of doubt, with sutalin behind, to a quiet room, two people look at each other, looking at the seductive woman in front of her, has a beautiful. "Are you surprised what love robbery is?" Su Dalin said to Xu Feng, "in those years, when the holy master entered the world to practice, he created , among which there was love robbery. At that time, the holy master did not pass this pass, but left his blood in love "Love blood should be seen when you get the love seal. This drop of love blood falling into your body also means that you have confirmed the prophecy of Ming Sheng. Ming Sheng once said that there were calamities in our family, only those in love could break it. Are you and me the ones who are in love? You used to be too weak to look for you. But now you can fight against the great emperor. Although it''s not good enough, you can barely do it. " "I''ve seen love blood, but this is what Su Daji left behind?" Xu Feng asked curiously. "Of course not!" Sutalin said, "when the Lord died, but the blood she left was penetrated into her descendants and passed on. It is because of this that all the palace masters of our family have inherited the love of the Lord. However, the imperial lords of all dynasties have not found anyone who should be robbed, so our family is safe and sound. Only in this life, you appear. You get that drop of blood essence, turn into love seal, and become my person who should be robbed. " "If the love blood is continuously passed down, it will not be pure. Because of this, our people must nourish their blood essence and soul. Love blood in me, is equal to they want to moisten me with blood essence and soul. Originally, my clan has special skills, which can make them do this without being hurt, and because of my enhancement, they also become stronger. If there is weakness, it is because they nourish me with blood essence and soul, life and death are in my hands. " "They are my people, even if life and death are in my hands. But the bad thing is that this generation of Sirius was born. At that time, the Holy Family banished the Sirius for the sake of our family. My family can also be safe, but this generation of Sirius out, also let my family have a nightmare. " "Why?" Xu Feng doesn''t understand how the birth of the Sirius has something to do with them. "The Sirius don''t know how to get the love blood of our holy master. They use it to exert various secret methods, which can influence my love blood. Because of the nourishment of the clansmen, the first people to bear the brunt of their actions are the clansmen. That is to say, when you see the appearance just now, the clansmen have been severely damaged. I sealed the green hills with a compass, so that I could resist the influence of the other side. " Su Da Lin and Su Da Lin have a feeling of blood, and then he can understand the influence of blood. "No wonder!" Xu Feng gently called a breath, "just I still don''t understand, what''s the relationship between this and love robbery?" Sudaline breathed a little, then said slowly, "how about my palace marrying you?" This sudden sentence, let Xu Feng Meng jump up, stare round eyes and Su Dalin shout: "what? Do you say that again? " It''s too late to see you. But writing is more difficult, slow self want to kill themselves! Please forgive me. In addition, Mingsheng is definitely not what Jiang Ziya is fabricated by others. What''s more, my Ya''s name is not Wu crazy. My neighbors are all beautiful women, and there are no great men. So you know, rumors are not credible!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3147 "Marry you?" Xu Feng felt his heart beat faster. Looking at the woman in front of her, she was attracted to the bone marrow. Xu Feng felt that she had a thrilling beauty, but she did not waste the world''s evaluation of them. Such a woman, afraid that no one will not have thought, but not everyone dare to think. It''s tempting to marry her, but it''s also frightening. "Yes! Marry me Su Dalin said to Xu Feng, "do you dare or dare not?" "Shit!" Xu Feng in the heart of a big scold, see this woman with a little provocation, the heart is stirring up a heroic spirit. "You dare to marry a woman, but I dare not marry?" Looking at this peerless face in front of him and smelling the moose fragrance that can be enchanted into the bone marrow, Xu Feng couldn''t help but blurt out: "can you enter the bridal chamber if you marry me?" "Presumptuous!" Sudalin was furious and roared, and the sky and the earth were rolling. A torrential momentum suddenly condensed, and the original holy land was covered with a layer of gloom. Sudaline had a sullen face. What was she like? When will someone dare to say such foul language in front of her. However, the man in front of me said so directly. How can sutarin not be angry? However, this anger to fast, to also fast, Su Dalin looked at Xu Feng, the wind and cloud dissipated, light looking at Xu Feng said: "if you have the ability, accompany you bridal chamber how?" The words of Xu Feng''s blood, sudalin did not know how seductive she said this sentence. A woman who can charm thousands of States, say that you have the ability to accompany you bridal chamber, which makes people blood fever are boiling up. No one can understand how provocative this woman is and how powerful such a sentence is. If Xu FengHao had not kept his head, he would have jumped up. "It''s really possible to get married!" Xu Feng looked at Su Dalin and said, with a bit of anger in her tone. "Nature!" Sudaline''s face returned to normal after her anger. Looking at Xu Feng light said, "if you can conquer this palace, let you do it!" Xu Feng''s eyes jumped, but immediately his eyes darkened. Thinking of the scene in which the Han people easily took over the emperor, Xu Feng gave up the idea. "Say it? Why marry me? " Xu Feng looks at the woman in front of her, naturally does not believe that this woman loves him. "Because this palace wants to use you to survive the love robbery and walk out that step." Su Dalin looked at Xu Feng and said, "also get rid of the threat of Sirius." The result of Xu Feng''s death is not unexpected? Because I have love blood? " "That''s it," sutaline said without any disguise "How to deal with love robbery?" Xu Feng asked Su Dalin. Go straight to the topic. "Love blood has a special effect. Love blood has been integrated into the blood of this palace. It blends with your emotional imprint. It can affect my feelings and imprint your breath. As for the starting point, I can only take this step! " "Can you walk into the realm of the great God through love?" Xu Feng asked Su Dalin. Sutarin nodded: "will be the next Lord! When the time comes to face Sirius, our palace will not be afraid! " Looking at this charming and enchanting woman, Xu Feng couldn''t help but think of Su Daji. He thought that he was really a character in the same vein with Su Daji. He could not help but resist it. Thinking of Su Daji, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing. She was undoubtedly the most charming woman in China, but such a woman died. As a result, future generations have to leave the land of China and wander around. Similarly, Xu Feng was surprised that Su Dalin was able to come to this world. However, it''s no surprise that the Nine Tailed Fox tribe can come to this world. Xu Feng suddenly thought, since they were able to come to this world, does that mean they can go back? However, after Xu Feng thought about it, he couldn''t go back even if he could go back. "Since I can enter the bridal chamber, I will marry you if I marry you." Xu Feng doesn''t matter, although he can''t enter the bridal chamber at this time, he doesn''t believe that he can''t get in later. Moreover, Xu Feng really couldn''t find the courage to refuse sutalin. As long as Xu Feng felt that there was a glimmer of possibility, Xu Feng would agree with sutaline. "The Sirius has the love blood of your family. Does it mean that if you spend the love robbery, you can also choose it?" Xu Feng asked curiously. "No way! Only the master chosen by love blood can be robbed. Although he can rely on emotional blood, it is also because of its superior strength. But it does not mean that it can help the palace to cope with the robbery. " She said. Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "how to marry you? Hype the world or keep a low profile? " Even though the woman can only watch and can''t eat, she has a long face. Such a woman all becomes his woman, this can let the person envy madness. "No hurry! Just promise. " Sutalin said that she did so also to prepare for a rainy day. He was afraid of an accident when he should be robbed. Only by setting this point with Xu Feng could he be at ease. At that time, even if there are any accidents, they will be well-known. It is a guarantee to her and her family.After finishing the story with sutalin, Xu Feng also looked at the road ripples of the uprising overhead. A series of ripples were constantly emerging from the sky and fell on the compass. The shaking compass had a lot of ripples spreading. The compass is also shaken by the infiltration of the power from the sky. As sutarin said, she didn''t know how long. "The Sirius and the Nine Tailed foxes are feuds, so the Sirius comes out and attacks our family first." "It has love blood in its hands, and it can hurt our people through it. It''s from the depth of the soul. The compass can block a period of time, but I''m afraid it won''t last long. " Xu Feng nodded and said: "being down and down can change the running track of the way of heaven and earth, but the magic power revealed by the other party''s emotional seal is not weak." Sutalin nodded and said: "this power is different from the ordinary Tao. It is the other party''s resonance with heaven and earth through love blood and its own Tao, and then transmitted here. If he attacked the compass, it would be better to say that the way of heaven was attacking the compass. The compass can change the track that heaven and earth know, but one day it will be corrected by the way of heaven. The compass will not work at that time. The power of the heavenly way will once again penetrate into the bodies of the major ethnic groups, and they will be severely damaged again. " Seeing that sutalin said so, Xu Feng nodded, his figure flashed, and shot away in the direction of the compass. Su Dalin see Xu Feng do so, she was surprised in the heart, pull Xu Feng: "what do you want to do?" Su Dalin''s hand grabs Xu Feng. Xu Feng only feels that her hand is soft and boneless. Her warm palm makes people''s heart ripple continuously. After all, the two people have the relationship of emotional seal. There are ripples in their hearts between the contact of body and the movement of emotional seal. Su Dalin''s face is scarlet, which adds a bit of beauty to her. Su Da Lin quickly released, to Xu Feng light said: "that is the rule of heaven, although it seems not strong. But it''s not easy to provoke! It can''t be seen from common sense. Maybe its attack power is not big, but it can stir up the way of the metaphysics. Only great powers can affect such power. Don''t say you are a great emperor. Even if I am a supernatural state, I dare not easily contact such power. " Xu Feng said with a smile: "as long as its attack power is not big, it''s easy to say, as for the rules of heaven, just can learn some." Xu Feng smiles at sutalin. If it is really the power of a great magic power, he will go as far as he can. However, this is just the ripples of the heavenly way. Such ripples can lead to the unsteadiness of the way of the metaphysics in the realm of the great God. But Xu Feng took a different road, just can experience some. Thinking of this, Xu Feng steps up and falls beside the compass. When the compass is hooked, Xu Feng can really feel the disorder of the power of the Tao around him. This is the power of the compass. He changes the rules of the road around him, and the power of the Tao that comes from the riot of the other party is also disordered. Su Dalin watched Xu Feng step out from below and walked toward the power of Tao that day. She frowned and didn''t say anything. Xu Feng just stepped out of the protection of the compass, he felt an incomparably mature rule of the Tao wrapped around him. Xu Feng''s whole soul had to come out of the body when the power of the Tao vibrated, especially the emotional seal. He mingled with these Tao to assimilate Xu Feng into the same Tao. This kind of power of Tao made Xu Feng speechless and shocked in his heart. Even Dacheng''s law can''t make him like this, but this weak Dao makes him feel assimilated. It''s conceivable that this Tao is magical. No wonder sutalin said that this is the rule of the heavenly way. Xu Feng breathed a breath and ran his own way. Only my way came out and wrapped the emotional seal. Among all kinds of power of Tao, the rune wrapped him in it. In a moment, Xu Feng felt that the power of assimilation was reduced a lot. Xu Feng sat there cross legged, and the forces of his soul were turned into runes, which confirmed his way and formed a special seal script, constantly meeting the ripples that were constantly impacting on the compass. Xu Feng''s surging soul traces and ripples hit each other together. Although they are still assimilated by these ripples, the assimilation of each other is extremely time-consuming, which is much better than the effect of the compass stirring the power of the Tao. Su Dalin looked at Xu Feng in disbelief, and was puzzled. Although this is also the trace of Tao surging between the souls of the great powers, the other side is after all a great supernatural power, which is in accordance with the way of heaven. His surging Tao represents part of the heavenly way, so although the surging ripples are not terrifying, they are not easily challenged by human beings. Like sutalin, although she is more powerful than Xu Feng, she does not dare to touch such traces easily. Because it represents part of the way of heaven. Although it is not strong, it is higher than her Tao? With her way, she can never erase this kind of way. In that case, the fight has been lost. It''s just that Xu Feng can''t suppress the traces of the great magic power. It''s amazing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3148 Xu Feng uses various means to fight against the other party''s surging trace in the void. The soul surging Tao confirms himself. Although Xu Feng uses various means, he still feels headache. This kind of Tao is too mature. Far beyond the great emperor''s law of great success, Xu Feng''s own Tao can be assimilated by this Dao. This kind of discovery lets Xu Feng heart frighten unceasingly! "Is this part of the way of heaven?" In Xu Feng''s eyes, there was a blazing light, and his fighting spirit was awe inspiring. Such an opportunity is rare. What kind of person is the great God in Tongjing? He jumps in front of people, and they can beat him to death. But now it''s just a trace from the other side''s transmission, and the attack power is not big. What people are afraid of is just this way! To fight with this kind of Tao is to be accompanied by a figure who is a great God in the realm. Of course, the power of the great God has been reduced countless times! This is exactly what Xu Feng needs. He has reached the realm of quasi emperor, and has never found the opportunity to enter the great emperor. At the moment, he has the state of great supernatural powers. He may be lucky enough to enter the realm of the great emperor. Thinking of this, the trace of Xu Feng''s soul dancing is even more terrifying. The trace of Tao confirms her own Tao and constantly impacts on the road ripples. There are magic waves between Xu Feng and Xu Feng. Among these fluctuations, flowers bloom one after another. The flowers are very beautiful, but Su Dalin is shocked. Although Xu Feng''s trace was assimilated at this time, it could temporarily block the trace of great magic power. What kind of means is this? It is impossible to say that Xu Feng''s maturity of Tao can be compared with that of great supernatural powers. There is only one possibility. What Xu Feng is not cultivating is the way within heaven. "Is this the way he builds it?" Sudalin finally understood why she felt that she had suddenly broken the contact with emotional seal. If the other party really built a way outside the way of heaven, what would it be to cut off the relationship between her and emotional seal for a short time? After all, love seal is also in the way of heaven. It is also because of this, the other side has love blood, can control her family''s life and death! Xu Feng deals with each other''s Tao with his own way. Xu Feng''s Tao victory lies in the magic, not in the way of heaven. Although the Dao of great magic power is more mature than he does not know how many times, it is not a simple thing to erase Xu Feng''s Tao. It takes time to erase it. "Shake heaven and earth with my way. What can heaven do for me?" Between Xu Feng''s roars, his way vibrates unceasingly, a rune uprisings, surges out, turns into a dragon, the Dragon swings, and directly impacts the path mark to the wind. The way of the great magic power is so terrible that it can not be provoked. It turns into a fierce beast and pours at Xu Feng''s way with open teeth and claws. Although Xu Feng''s way is beyond the way of heaven, it can not be compared with the maturity of the great God channel. In this fierce beast several times of revolt, his dragon was crushed to pieces, so Xu Feng''s face was pale, and he was bitten by a mouthful of blood and spewed out. After the other side''s way ground Xu Feng''s road, it turns into all kinds of traces in all directions and rolls towards Xu Feng. Su Dalin looks at Xu Feng, her fist is also tightly clenched, she naturally hopes that Xu Feng can block such a road mark impact. In this way, she will have more hope to survive the love robbery. "Quench my way with the power of heaven!" Xu Feng''s roar confirms his own way. The road mark is constantly rioting and fighting with the Dao mark of the great magic power. Although each time is broken, but, Xu Feng and in this refining, constantly aware of their own way, for their own understanding of the road is also deeper and deeper. Only in the face of strong pressure, Xu Feng''s way of self transformation. "My way! If you fall outside the way of heaven, it is different from the way of heaven. You should get rid of the breath of heaven Between Xu Feng''s words, his soul surges. Between the surging, the soul boils. There are bubbles constantly pouring out. These bubbles carry the breath of all kinds of Tao. This breath is very similar to the breath of heaven that surging towards Xu Feng. The bubble boiling out of Xu Feng''s soul, Xu Feng''s soul seems to be weak, but Su Dalin can clear it below Chu''s perception, Xu Feng''s soul becomes more pure. "My way! It''s just self, the way of heaven can''t permeate! " Xu Feng constantly gushes out his own Tao to deal with the ripples of the channel of the great God. Between the boiling of his soul, more and more bubbles flow. This is the impurity in Xu Feng''s soul. He walks between the heavenly ways and uses the martial arts derived from the heavenly way. Although he uses his own Tao to display various martial arts skills, he is inevitably tainted with the breath of heaven. And these breath also permeate into his Tao and let his Tao have impurities. At the moment, there is a great power of the way of quenching, refining these impurities out. Such an opportunity is rare. Xu Feng resists the way of great magic power with the trace of Tao. Although Xu Feng is not the opponent of the other party, every wave of Dao trace keeps going on for a long time. In this case, the rune on Xu Feng''s body also flickered slowly. Xu Feng''s unique momentum surged out, and the power of Tao penetrated into his body. Xu Feng''s law and Tao gradually began to change. "The way of self is self-cultivation! Walking with the way of heaven, there is only my heart, only my way, and only my soul is self. If you follow your own heart, you can go against the heaven, or you can follow the heaven. This proves my way. ""My body becomes the law, not in the five elements, not in the way of heaven." Xu Feng constantly surging road traces, road traces and each other''s Daoli confrontation, confrontation, the other party''s power of the road can''t do anything Xu Feng, between the collision, one after another flowers bloom, in the void appeared a gorgeous scene, there are thousands of flowers bloom, these turn into pianpianpian dance, there is a strange and mysterious state. This scene has not been seen by outsiders. If there are other metaphysical people to see it, they will surely be able to comprehend many things under this gorgeous scenery. "Boom Boom... " When Xu Feng confronts the power of the channel of the great God with his own way, the roar of the void suddenly reminds him that there is a terrible ripple from the outside of the sky, which is just like the surging river water. This suddenly increased more than double the power of the road mark, so that Su Dalin''s face changed dramatically. "Sirius Sudaline''s face changed dramatically, and he knew exactly what was going on. It was the other party''s means of exerting supreme power with the help of emotional blood. The force of the uprising Tao surged towards Xu Feng. Su Dalin was terrified. Xu Feng wanted to fight with the magic power, although Sirius had not come. But from the outside of the sky, the same terrible, not Xu Feng can resist. When Su Dalin frowned to remind Xu Feng to leave, Xu Feng burst out laughing and suddenly stood up: "good coming!" Xu Feng said, the body fiercely stood up, roared: "the way of self, soul and body, soul and body integration, achievement of self Tao body!" Between Xu Feng''s roaring, the boiling soul suddenly fell into Xu Feng''s body and penetrated into every inch of Xu Feng''s muscles and bones. While speaking, Xu Feng''s whole body is full of terrible Dao trace rules, and his fist blows straight towards the force of Tao from the riot. "Boom..." One punch, earth shaking, space fragmentation, cracks appear. And Xu Feng was also shaken to fly out. The road mark surging outside the sky turns into a giant giant Sirius. The Sirius starts to dance and pours at Xu Feng. Sirius is terrible. Although he has only a trace of power of the great magic power, his way is too terrible, and his grade is not comparable to that of the great emperor. Perhaps this Sirius just broke out the strength comparable to Xu Feng, but with his way, he could absolutely suppress the great emperor. Xu Feng, however, was fearless and went straight to Sirius with his own way of evolution. Xu Feng''s hand is fierce and terrifying, constantly exploding and shooting out. The dancing trace of the road is constantly fighting with the surging trace of the other party. During the dance, he evolves with his own way and goes straight to the key of the other Sirius. Su Dalin looked at the void above, although Xu Feng is not the opponent of Sirius, but Sirius also can''t help Xu Feng. Xu Feng is more and more brave in the war. His moves are more and more terrible, and the rules are constantly strengthened. The battle between the two is fierce, Sirius is a great magic power, terror to the extreme. Xu Feng, however, relied on his own strength to fight with the great magic power, and stabilized his position. Xu Feng constantly confirms his own way, and the power of law gradually matures. Xu Feng''s body is full of unique momentum, like an emperor in the world. Su Dalin looked at this scene, her heart is not calm, staring at Xu Feng, she expects Xu Feng to enter the realm of the great emperor. The realm of the great emperor is a huge ridge. After stepping over this ridge, he can really step into another world. Xu Feng can also sprint to a higher level and go to the level of gods. If Xu Feng can reach the gods, sutalin is more confident to face the love robbery. Moreover, he married Xu Feng also did not insult her. The supernatural state of the holy family is absolutely worthy of her palace master of Jiuwei fox clan. "My way! Unity of spirit and body! Create the law, achieve the law of self! " Between Xu Feng''s roaring, the law permeates into his body and transforms himself. Xu Feng at the moment also can''t resist the power of Sirius dancing. The power of the whole tribe is on Xu Feng, giving him great pressure, just like carrying several Mount Tai, and this pressure makes Xu Feng''s law even more terrifying into his body. Su Dalin held her breath and looked at Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s achievement of the great emperor was undoubtedly much more difficult than others. He actually used the pressure of the great powers to achieve the great emperor''s law. It''s dangerous. If you''re not careful, you''ll be crushed to death. Xu Feng did not dare to do so if he was not a Taoist. But even so, Xu Feng still felt dyspnea, the whole person would crush like. However, under such pressure, Xu Feng''s law was madly infiltrated into his body, and his momentum soared wildly. The imperial momentum between heaven and earth was more and more strong. Xu Feng''s momentum crazy skyrocketing, which makes Su Dalin excited: "Xu Feng really want to enter the emperor?" On the top of Xu Feng''s head, there is also lightning condensation. This is the disaster of the great emperor. The thunder and lightning roar continuously and violently. The power of Sirius''s road trace is even more crazy. It continuously falls on Xu Feng, making his whole face red. Second, finish today! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3149 "Boom..." The sky rolled up the sound of thunder, the sky thunder light soared, Xu Feng''s law and self integration, gradually mature. The road mark of Sirius falls on Xu Feng''s body crazily, Xu Feng''s green tendons surge, and his body bursts out with a startling momentum. This momentum surging between, the continuous impact of Sirius road mark. The track marks of Sirius are terrifying, and they all move towards Xu Feng''s. Xu Feng''s body and mind are placed on the principle of integration. Facing such terrible Sirius road marks, he can''t fight back effectively. Even if Xu Feng''s Tao body is small, he can''t bear it, and his breath is disordered. And the sky suddenly dissipated. "Go away!" Xu Feng roared and blew out his palm. In an instant, he scattered the trace of Sirius. His figure shot out and fell under the compass. The compass vibrated a few times, twisting the tracks and dragging them to other places. Without Xu Feng''s provocation, the road trace of the uprising also calmed down. Seeing that Xu Feng had given up entering the great emperor, sutalin frowned and said, "why continue to work hard and step into the realm of the great emperor under the pressure of the power of heaven?" Su Dalin can see that Xu Feng still has a lot of strength, but she gives up to step into the emperor. From the point of view of the lightning that has just condensed, there may be 60% of Xu Feng stepping into the emperor! "The track mark of Sirius surging is very terrible. I can''t bear it." Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, "when you enter the emperor, if it makes trouble, it is likely to have problems. What''s more, I don''t want to be emperor right now "Well?" Sutalin did not understand, puzzled looking at Xu Feng, can step into the emperor why not want? Xu Feng felt the law of his own, he has a foot completely into the emperor, his own strength has soared. At the moment, even in the face of the real emperor, he will never be inferior in strength. Out of this step, he entered the great emperor has no suspense, just need time. What''s more, Xu Feng also has an opportunity in his heart, he was born into the emperor to suppress down. "It confirms my own way, and the law has been integrated into me. It''s not too difficult for me to enter the emperor. However, they are not willing to step into the great emperor. " Xu Feng said to Su Dalin. Sudalin was stunned and soon understood. She could think of Xu Feng''s scruples, nodded and said, "but are you sure you can enter the great emperor at that time?" "As long as I want to! Yes Xu Feng said with a smile. If other people hear this sentence, they will only feel that Xu Feng is arrogant. What kind of state is the emperor? He said what he wanted to achieve! However, after seeing the scene just now, sutalin still had some confidence in Xu Feng. She did not continue to say anything: "in that case, do as you say. There are still more than two months to open the holy land. Before this, how does this palace blend its own love blood with you? " "You are not afraid that I will die in the holy land, which will be a heavy blow to you." Xu Da Lin looked at her. She shook her head and said, "I believe in the language of Mingsheng. You can live there." "Ha ha..." Xu Feng laughed, "you are the first person to have confidence in me." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, sutalin did not say anything. Her fingers moved. From her body, drops of purple blood gushed out. The drops of blood turned into blood mist and condensed into a purple Nine Tailed Fox. Sudalin''s face turned pale for a moment. She called to Xu Feng: "don''t resist. Let the love blood blend with your love blood." Xu Feng nodded, Nine Tailed Fox toward Xu Feng in the past, all infiltrated into Xu Feng''s body, purple blood and Xu Feng''s emotional seal blend, in Xu Feng''s forehead, a Nine Tailed Fox slowly flash, flash between the purple light skyrocketing. Through this mark, Xu Feng can clearly feel the breath of sutalin, and even her mood fluctuation can feel the way. Xu Feng at this time some understand, why she would say to marry her words. He can either kill a woman and feel it. Otherwise, how would she accept it? Nine tail fox imprint in Xu Feng''s forehead flickered a few times, instantly disappeared, the soul also has a mysterious feeling. "You can use the power of this house for a short time with the help of imprint, which is why I insist on merging with your love and blood at this moment." Sudaline looked at Xu Feng and said, "I hope you live." Xu Feng''s heart is also a bit moved, although the woman''s reason is for her ethnic group, but she can help herself before entering the holy land. It is also considered to be sentimental and righteous, without regard to their own life and death. "I can use your strength. Can you use my power?" Xu Feng asked curiously. "Yes Said sutarin, but soon said, "well, you have nothing to turn to." Xu Feng almost did not have a mouthful of blood spit out, this woman is too damn despise people. But think of the strength of the other side, Xu Feng can only reluctantly accept this reality. Although he has been looked up at now and dare not look directly, but compared with such characters as sutaline, he is still far from it. Within a month after that, Xu Feng traveled all over the mainland, taking all kinds of resources and goods from various ancient ethnic groups by various means. Moreover, this was not enough. Xu Feng even did not let go of the Xu family. He took a lot of good things from the Xu family, which made his father''s flesh ache. Of course, Xu Feng did not forget to take some good things from Qingqiu mountain. Xu Feng''s search made many people puzzled, wondering if Xu Feng knew that he was going to the holy land, so he searched wantonly? But what''s the use of that? If you can''t survive, it''s useless to get more things. If he can survive and enter the holy land, there are all kinds of treasures waiting for him. After all, he is a saint and has an advantage in this. But in the public doubt time, Xu Feng but declared closed. This closed door for more than a month, this closed door for more than a month, everyone has no news of Xu Feng, if it is not known that Xu Feng is in the dark Pavilion, many people will wantonly look for Xu Feng. Half a year passed quickly, and the whole continent was boiling. Many people gathered in the dark Pavilion, and a large number of people surrounded the dark Pavilion. Wang Zheng saw a steady stream of people surrounded by the dark Pavilion. He anxiously asked the people around him and said, "has the landlord left the customs?" "Not yet! The landlord set up a large array in his closed place, and we can''t get in. Please pass Miss Li Nuo, but she can''t break through the battle, and she can''t ask the landlord to go out. " The people who answered were also worried secretly, looking at the powerful people from all walks of life. When these people are worried secretly, there is a huge sound outside: "Xu Feng, half a year has come!" In addition to the dark Pavilion, the leaders are the heads of several ancient clans. They are shouting at this time. Jian Yanyi, a group of people, is also aloof, staring at the dark Pavilion indifferently. Jiuyou clan leader suffered a lot of losses under Xu Feng. He hated Xu Feng deeply. Seeing that Xu Feng had not appeared at the moment, he roared: "Xu Feng! If you don''t show up, the emperor will smash your dark Pavilion and destroy your family Although the head of Jiuyou suffered a great loss here, he was not afraid at the moment. There was too much support behind him to help him level the dark Pavilion. He finished this sentence and waited for a moment, but Xu Feng didn''t show up. He roared, and a fist went out directly. With the power of the great emperor''s terror, he had a tremendous divine power. One punch went down to smash the dark Pavilion. No one stopped him. They also wanted to teach Xu Feng a lesson. Of course, what they want more is to send Xu Feng on the road when he opens the holy land. In the past half a year, Xu Feng has made a great contribution by virtue of his value. If he doesn''t kill him, how can he calm his anger? The attack of the head of Jiuyou clan was terrible. One blow would blow through the whole dark Pavilion. However, when everyone in the dark pavilion was shocked and prepared to use the array to resist, a figure suddenly shot out from the sky and the earth. The figure was dancing and fighting with each other. There is no loud noise, no ripples, only the sky is broken, where the light is like fireworks. The head of Jiuyou clan flies backward, his arms quiver, and he looks at the visitors with a look of horror. "The emperor said that after half a year, he would help you to open the holy land. However, there are still a few hours to go before the half year. Hum, you break your promise and kill me. Does that mean I can break my promise and not open it for you any more? " Xu Feng stares at nine you clan chief Sen Leng to say. Jiuyou patriarch just want to retort sarcasm, was Jian Yan one mouth interrupt way: "retreat!" Although the nine you clan leader is unwilling in the heart, but dare not contradict Jian Yan, hate the glare of Xu Feng, can only go back. Xu Feng saw that the other side returned, and didn''t put the other side in his heart too much. He looked at Jian Yan and said, "the elder promised to give me half a year''s appointment, but you will do so after half a year? Do you really think that this emperor is good at bullying Hearing this, many people vomit blood. But only a few hours, he was actually a matter. Jian Yan looked at Xu Feng and said, "we can wait for you a few more hours." Xu Feng shrugged and said, "in this case, you can wait. When the time comes, I will follow you Xu Feng said, regardless of these people, directly put these people aside, he walked into the dark Pavilion, really do not take these people seriously, let them wait outside. Dark Pavilion people see this scene, one by one look at each other, but the heart is very excited: too cow! Who are these people? The great emperor, the gods! The landlord actually said to leave, regardless of them, who can do so? Only the landlord! Seeing a group of strong people blowing cold wind outside, the dark pavilion was very happy. At the same time, they also looked up and followed Xu Feng into the dark Pavilion. There was not even a host. This scene let each big ancient race strong person gas straight gnash teeth, but actually helpless, only in the heart is under the heart to kill Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3150 After all, Xu Feng can''t avoid this pass, and finally a group of people with Jianyan rush to the holy valley. Of course, if Xu Fengge is surrounded by an ant, he will not leave the holy land. For the dark Pavilion people do not have much interest, as long as kill Xu Feng, dark Pavilion can turn what storm? After killing Xu Feng, it''s easy for them to clean up the dark Pavilion. All they had to do was kill Xu Feng after he opened the holy land. As long as the holy land can be opened, Jian Yan, the strong people who decide not to take charge of Xu Feng any more, and then they can let go of Xu Feng. Nine you clan leader a group of people look at and Jian Yan side by side, in front of them flaunting Xu Feng, eyes with a gloomy: "when you open the holy land, it is the moment of your destruction!" Xu Feng can ignore behind a row of murderous eyes, when he arrived at the valley of God. It was discovered that the valley had changed a lot. Eighty one cities had been transformed into a world shaking array. The valley was connected into a whole, with heaven and earth as the array. In the center of the array, it was the purple and gold gate of the insurrectors. Xu Feng looked at the interlaced boundless array, and thought to himself that it was no wonder that Jian Yan had no way out. How can human power do such a big battle? When the Chinese built the Sacred Valley, no wonder they had to use the strong men of all nationalities. You can see duanni from this array! With the city as the outline, the mountains as the road mark, the heaven and earth as the array, who can use such a magnificent and terrifying means? Only the holy family! Xu Feng a group of people into the heart of the array position, can be close to the characters here, at least also has the strength of high-level legend. But even so, the crowd has gathered here, and countless people are waiting here. When looking at Jian Yan and Xu Feng coming, one by one excited. "Coming, coming!" "It''s time to open the holy land at last!" "Get out of the way! Let Xu Feng come in! " In the excitement of the crowd, Xu Feng a group of people went to the purple gold door, Xu Feng can feel the huge pressure among them. Xu Feng looked around and found that there were many people who were appalled by it. There is no lack of living fossils among these people, and there is no lack of those who are thought to be dead. Looking at the living fossils, Xu Feng is not calm in his heart. These old guys usually can''t go out of the house, but because of the holy way, they go out together. Moreover, this is the tip of the iceberg, and how many strong people are watching? Xu Feng took a breath and suppressed the mood in his heart. His eyes fell on the emperor who came to him: "brother Xu! hope that you are well! I''m afraid we are going to break the holy land together this time. " "If you have a choice, Ben Di won''t join hands with you." Xu Feng looked at the emperor and said, "I don''t know how to choose your emperor, but I clearly tell you that I don''t like you very much." This sentence makes many people look at each other and wonder in their hearts. I didn''t expect that there was a festival between the heirs and the descendants of the holy family! But think about also can understand, the life Saint descendant unexpectedly union outsider to hit the holy clan holy land idea, how can Xu Feng like him? "Ha ha! It doesn''t matter if you like this emperor or not! What I care about is whether we can open this holy land Emperor road looks at Xu Feng to smile way. Xu Feng looked at the other side''s handsome face and couldn''t help but want to go up and blow a blow. Emperor Dao seems to be aware of Xu Feng thought, he said with a smile: "you are not my opponent, so give up the idea in your heart. You have to remember the result of the last fight with the emperor. " "That may not be so!" Xu Feng calmed down the idea in the heart, and suddenly said with a smile to the emperor, "that was before, maybe this time I can beat you up, maybe!" Hearing this sentence, the emperor laughed and said: "this is impossible to happen!" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and did not continue to talk nonsense with each other. He looked at Jian Yan, who was not willing to waste time on a group of living fossils. He said directly: "I have met the requirements of both of you. Then please join hands to open the holy land. I don''t care if you have any festivals. Now all you have to do is open the holy land. " The emperor said with a smile: "this nature, opening the holy land also has great use for the emperor, I should try my best." "I don''t want to try my best, but will you?" Xu Feng hums a, also does not agree with each other nonsense, "say, want this emperor to do what?" Since can not avoid, Xu Feng also follow their heart to do. Xu Feng also wanted to see what was in the holy land? Xu Feng believes that this is the holy land of the Chinese people. Even if they go in, it''s not so easy to find the word. What''s more, it gathered the painstaking efforts of the Chinese people in those years. When they broke into it, Xu Feng didn''t believe that they could retreat completely. Xu Feng has no way to revenge directly, but he can kill as much as he can with the holy land. Jian Yan did not talk nonsense. A scroll was thrown into Xu Feng''s hand: "this is the opening step that we have studied together. You can have a good look. What you do is much simpler, only the next few steps need you to do After Xu Feng took over, he also studied it carefully, and soon he was suddenly in his heart. What he has done has no technical content, what he has done is just relying on his own blood and soul.After Xu Feng nodded to show that he knew, the emperor''s way flashed and shot out and fell on the Zijin gate. The Zijin gate was full of time and momentum. The purple light soared to the sky, and a divine power surged out. Countless mysterious people could not help retreating and did not dare to touch the edge of the divine power. The emperor''s way fell on the Zijin gate, and all kinds of techniques were constantly combined. Among them, they were transformed into Fu Zhuan, and they were constantly infiltrated into the Zijin gate. In the Zijin gate, there were traces of Taoism. After these marks appeared, the two dragon beads on the Zijin gate began to flash with gold. Between the golden lights, they turned into two divine dragons. The Dragon hovered on the Zijin gate, just like a guardian God. The emperor''s way was not easy. The knots in his hands became faster and faster. All kinds of runes were constantly shooting out and did not enter into the dragon. As if the Dragon had come alive, it swam on the door of purple gold. During the journey, the towering divine power erupted from it, pounded upward, and the sky was directly smashed. This amazing divine power can be clearly seen in every part of the mainland. "Open the holy door with the power of destiny. The guidance of the holy way, now Between the roars of the emperor and the way, the red light of the four sacred doctrines shot out from his body. The purple light of the four sacred ways was in a distant correspondence with the purple and golden gate. The two kinds of light were intertwined and inseparable from each other. Xu Feng looked at the emperor''s way and took out the four sacred ways, and his face changed. He naturally knew that the guidance of the holy way was precious. Even if the Xu family did not have one, the other had four? Is that horrible? Of course, Xu Feng didn''t know that the seals of the four sacred ways were obtained by Jian Yan''s group of people with various means. Opening the Zijin gate, the emperor said that he wanted to be led by the three saints, so Jian Yan and others took it for the emperor. Although Jianyan himself has the guidance of the holy way, he has his own plan and won''t take it out. These three sacred doctrines were introduced by intimidating the weak ancient people. Jian Yan has lived from ancient times. He naturally knows who is led by the holy way and who has not? It''s no surprise to get the guidance of the three sacred doctrines. The emperor''s way was led by the three sacred ways given by Jianyan, plus his own holy way, and with the cooperation of the Chinese people''s blood, he was confident to open the holy door. The purple light and purple golden gate of the uprising led by the holy way merged, and the Dragon kept roaring. The two magic powers intertwined and began to merge slowly. "Xu Feng! If you don''t do it at this time, when will it be? " The emperor suddenly drank. Xu Feng''s figure suddenly shot out, and a blood essence shot out of his hand, and fell into the dragon''s eye of the dragon. The Dragon immediately turned into blood red color. The Dragon kept rolling in the purple gold gate, and the five claw Golden Dragon rolled, and the Zijin gate was shaking wildly. The trembling Purple Door began to have a small crack. The tiny crack appeared, and everyone held his breath. His heart was so excited that he was staring at the purple gate. "Oh..." With a roar, the Dragon rushed to the sky and rushed towards Xu Feng. The blood in his eyes was also burning with a raging fire. The emperor was very glad to see this: "Xu Feng! Let''s control the dragon. The dragon is transformed by the Dragon beads. Gather the heart of the array. You can integrate with it with the Chinese soul. It can be controlled by you and help us open the holy land. " In the voice of the emperor, Xu Feng shot at the supernatural powers. As the emperor said, the Dragon did not attack Xu Feng, but wound around him. A torrent and blood mingled breath poured into Xu Feng''s body, and Xu Feng was like returning to his mother''s body. Xu Feng fell in the voice of the dragon, controlled the dragon, and soared in the sky. The light of the purple golden gate soared, and the purple light fell on Xu Feng. This is the power that can erase the gods. However, such power falls on Xu Feng. Although it also brings great pressure to Xu Feng, most of them are absorbed by the dragon. "Xu Feng! Open the purple door The emperor yelled. Xu Fengfeng falls on the dragon. His way is completely released, and his soul and dragon blend. Xu Feng''s whole person is sublimating. Looking at the fiery eyes of emperor Dao, Xu Feng suddenly laughs. "Naturally, the holy gate should be opened, but before opening it, the emperor still has one thing to do." They all frown and look at Xu Feng strangely. They don''t understand what Xu Feng is going to do. What else can he do now? But in the public doubt, Xu Feng suddenly jumped out of the dragon and roared: "with my way, condense the self rule, the law melts into me, and achieves the great emperor!" This change makes many people exclaim, staring at Xu Feng: "he is going to step into the emperor!" This scene is all people did not expect, no one did not expect Xu Feng will step into the emperor at this moment! The emperor''s face also changed. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to achieve the great emperor by opening the holy door. "Don''t you threaten that the emperor can''t beat you? Today, the emperor will beat you to see! " The sky is full of dark clouds, thunder and lightning are amazing, but Xu Feng roars and shocks the emperor''s way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3151 When he was in Qingqiu mountain, Xu Feng had already set foot on the emperor. However, he did not take the opportunity to enter the great emperor because he estimated that Sirius had arrived at the road mark. But after that, Xu Feng stepped into the emperor without any suspense. In particular, Xu Feng has been closed for more than two months, and the deeper his understanding of Tao has become. At the moment, with the help of dragon ball, it is natural to step into the great emperor. And all this, Xu Feng calculated. The seal in Xu Feng''s hands was tied up, and his whole body revolted with a terrible momentum. The aura of all over the sky converged towards him. The aura turned into the rushing river water, and blended into Xu Feng''s body at a terrible speed. The runes on Xu Feng''s body flashed and crossed with the traces of terror. Between heaven and earth, thunder roars, the terrible golden light constantly shocks, and the huge thunder and lightning make up in the dark clouds. This is the thunder robbery of the great emperor. The thunder and lightning fell, the sky fell and the earth cracked, and the thunder flashed into the sky, surging up and dominating the heaven and earth. This is a kind of peerless and terrifying momentum. The sky is directly smashed by the thunderbolt, and the shocking thunder and lightning falls directly towards Xu Feng. But Xu Feng at the moment is dancing arms, surging with the force of world shaking, directly toward the emperor road bombardment and go. Emperor road although surprised Xu Feng at the moment into the realm of the great emperor, but see Xu Feng to his hand, he snorted: "in the face of thunder robbery, dare to fight against the emperor, really do not know how to die!" Between the emperor''s words, a fist also bombarded out, with unparalleled domineering power. His body danced, his black hair danced wildly, and his eyes were cold. With a terrifying force, he went straight out to Xu Feng''s power. "Boom..." When the two attacks collided, they suddenly burst out. The force of terror almost twisted and split. The sky was shattered and the force of terror swept out, making countless people crazy to retreat. But even so, some people were involved in it, and their flesh and blood were twisted and killed. This is a peerless divine power, which is unstoppable. People also stupidly looking at Xu Feng, who did not think that Xu Feng reached the emperor at the moment, which broke their prediction. What''s more, he didn''t expect that when Xu Feng was still crossing the thunder robbery, he suddenly shot at the emperor. How fearless was he? How dare you do that? One by one, they looked at Xu Feng and looked at the field. The thunder robbery shocked the sky and fell continuously, which seemed to shake the sky and the earth. This kind of thunder robbery made Jiuyou clan chief and several other great emperors all couldn''t help but be shocked. When they stepped into the emperor, the thunder robbery they faced was much weaker than Xu Feng. It can also be seen from this that after Xu Feng stepped into the emperor, he was definitely stronger than them power. However, in the eyes of this group of people, there was also a sneer at Xu Feng''s ignorance and boldness. What is emperor Dao? At the moment, though it''s just the emperor''s life. But everyone knows that he is invincible among the great emperors. Just like the saint of life, no one can touch its edge. A group of people of Jiuyou clan had a deep understanding of this. He had a brief exchange with emperor Dao. Although they had the same realm, the emperor Dao could fight against the three great emperors. This is the terror of emperor Dao, which is invincible under the magic power. Even if Xu Feng enters the realm of the great emperor, he is definitely not the opponent of the emperor''s way, not to mention Xu Feng''s bombardment of thunder robbery. Xu Feng such thunder robbery, compared with a great emperor''s attack is even stronger. In this case, how can Xu Feng resist the emperor''s way? "Hum! Good! When the emperor beat you half to death, it will be much easier for us to deal with you! " Nine you clan head a group of people look at Xu Feng coldly. But Jian Yan frowned and left the holy land only one step. As long as Xu Feng controls the dragon with his blood essence, he can open the holy land. But at this time, Xu Feng actually and Emperor Dao fight. His face was full of gloom as he wanted to open the Holy Land and get the holy way. "Emperor! Xu Feng! I don''t care what kind of grudges you have, I''ll wait until the holy land is opened! " Sword Yan with the words of the divine power impact out, fell in the middle of the two, Sheng blocked the two people to fight, separated the two people. "Boom..." The sound of thunder is constantly roaring, and the power of the Star River is dancing out of the thunder and lightning. It constantly falls on Xu Feng, which makes Xu Feng feel invincible. Xu Feng is blocked by Jianyan. He doesn''t stop because of it. Instead, he becomes more violent and gives out the power of terror and shoots the emperor''s way. "The holy land will be opened naturally! But before that, I want to tell a man that he is not invincible, and the emperor can beat him as well. " Between Xu Feng''s roars, the strength rolls out, the golden light glitters, hits the sky to fall apart, the star domain explodes. Many people were shocked to see such a magnificent power, especially when they saw the thunder and lightning falling on Xu Feng. They couldn''t understand that Xu Feng was not only not seriously damaged, but also more powerful. The emperor''s way had to dodge to meet him. His fists were so powerful that he could hit thousands of miles. The sky would shake and collapse. And Xu Feng''s strength straight confrontation together, under this blow, two people suddenly step back, retreat between. The space under foot is torn to pieces. Both of them are arrogant and have the invincible momentum based on heaven and earth. One is the inheritor of the most powerful in ancient times, and the other is the most rebellious new Jin emperor of this generation. Both of them are not simple characters. They have a strong and invincible belief in their hearts, and they are egotistical.Every episode of them startles the ancient and modern, and every blow is shaking and terrifying. Under their attack, everything is no longer dazzling, even if the thunder robbery is a bit inferior, becoming a foil. It was an amazing duel, enough to make everyone''s heart beat. Who can be better than the descendants of the war saints, who are both in the realm of the great emperor? Everyone is looking forward to it. When the two fight, they use all kinds of wonderful skills. They can see that thunder robbery has no effect on Xu Feng. On the contrary, he can take advantage of thunder robbery. Xu Feng''s thunder light flashes and runes keep dancing. Xu Feng is still refining his body through thunder robbery. Jiuyou clan chief a group of people see this scene, the face is not calm. In the past, although Xu Feng fought against the great emperor and even defeated the emperor, he had a lot of calculations, so they didn''t think that Xu Feng was really comparable to them. But at the moment, they have to admit that Xu Feng has been completely above them. What kind of strength is it that he can actually fight with the inheritors of Ming Sheng? "This man must be killed!" Nine you clan head a group of people under the heart of killing heart, as long as Xu Feng thoroughly opened the holy door, they must hand to kill Xu Feng. Jian Yan looks at Xu Feng who can fight with emperor Dao in front of him. At the moment, Xu Feng lets him see the demeanor of life Saint again. Although he despises such a person at this time, it is amazing. "It''s a legacy of the holy family. It''s really extraordinary." Jian Yan sighed, he got Xu Feng''s promise that he would open the holy gate, so he didn''t stop the fight between them. He also wanted to have a look. Is this teenager really comparable to the life saint of those years. Xu Feng''s palm fell, and the terrifying power of Xu Feng was confident that he could hold down any great emperor. However, the emperor''s way was no weaker than him. He was able to fight head-on with him. Xu Feng''s power, which shocked him, did not even get the upper hand of the Emperor. "It''s worthy of being the descendant of the holy destiny. It''s really invincible under the divine power!" Xu Feng had to admit the horror of the emperor, but he did not slow down the attack. Xu Feng''s head of thunder robbery more and more terrible, thunder and lightning roar into a sea of thunder, covering him. Thunder sea down tens of thousands of brilliant, can shake the universe in general, covering and looking down at the people are shocked, thinking that Xu Feng can ignore these thunder and lightning? What makes them wonder is that in the face of such thunder and lightning, Xu Feng actually ignores it. He still dances with the power of terror and shoots the emperor''s way. With the thunder light all over the sky, Xu Feng wrapped up his towering force, looked up to the sky with a laugh: "emperor way, let you taste thunder robbery how?" When Xu Feng finished speaking, he shot at the emperor''s side. At the same time, his dancing power was terrible. He fought with the emperor. Thunder robbery terror, covering the world, covering Xu Feng and the emperor''s way. Lightning and Xu Feng''s power at the same time twisted to the emperor''s road, the emperor''s road blocked Xu Feng''s attack, but he was unable to stop the thunder robbery of the riot. The thunder and lightning of several startling forces fell on the emperor''s way. What the emperor practiced was also the Dao body. He reached the realm of the great emperor, and the Taoist body became small. However, under such lightning, it was also directly blasted out, and the blood of thunder and lightning was rolling. "Hi..." People stare round eyes at Xu Feng, the two people fight, Xu Feng actually occupied the upper hand. "Mean!" Emperor road to avoid Xu Feng again hit, the figure flash fell in Xu Feng''s thunder robbery, suppress the heart rolling blood gas. In his heart, the terror of thunder and lightning would not have been just blood and blood if he had not become a small body. He was afraid that the thunder and lightning would hurt him a lot. Emperor road dead stare at Xu Feng, he is not afraid of Xu Feng. Just played with Xu Feng, Xu Feng can''t get the upper hand. However, the other side actually with the help of thunder robbery, which is equivalent to a great emperor who uses the power of thunder and lightning to encircle him. The emperor was very surprised why Xu Feng was not afraid of thunder and lightning, but he fell into it and was suppressed. He didn''t have Xu Feng''s talent, so he was defeated by Xu Feng. The emperor was very unwilling, but looking at the thunderbolt, he did not dare to rush in and fight with Xu Feng. He was full of doubts and thought how could he not be afraid of thunder and lightning? "Ha ha ha..." Xu Feng laughs. Thunder robbery is his magic weapon. He can stabilize the emperor''s way with the help of this thunder robbery. With such a magic weapon, how can he let go of it? His figure flickers and bursts towards the emperor''s way. "Come again! The emperor is going to kill you today Xu Feng between the words, suddenly shot up, carefree swim, as fast as lightning, into the shadow constantly, toward him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3152 People also Leng Leng look at Xu Feng and Emperor Road, they also see, Emperor road and Xu Feng strength is equal. But Xu Feng had the power of thunder and lightning, and actually suppressed the emperor''s way. What is the character of emperor Dao? That''s the inheritor of Ming Sheng. It should be invincible in the world. However, this is the inheritor. Actually fell in the wind under Xu Feng. Although Xu Feng is relying on his thunder robbery, is this not a kind of ability? He can not be afraid of thunder robbery, but the emperor is afraid. This is to say that Xu Feng is better than emperor Dao! "Does Xu Feng want to surpass his life at that time?" "Will there be another amazing character in the legacy of China?" "Hum! How strong is Xu Feng? It''s just a flash in the pan "Go on fighting and see if we can defeat the emperor completely!" Numerous people are excited, all focus on Xu Feng and Emperor Dao. Xu Feng has the thunder rob divine power, dances each kind of wonderful skill unceasingly displays, straight bombards the emperor road to go. Emperor road is terrible, but under the joint efforts of Xu Feng and Lei Jie, he is a little worried. "You want to die!" Emperor Dao was robbed by thunder. His clothes were not neat, his hair was scattered, and his hair was Dishevelled. He finally angered him. He roared. He didn''t know when a magic soldier appeared in his hand. The magic soldier danced and hung on his head. The thunder and lightning fell down and were all blocked by the divine soldiers. After the thunder robbery, the emperor''s eyes were cold, and the cold light dancing in his hands wanted to pierce the void, display the invincible holy law, and shoot out the shining light, which was brilliant and dazzling. The void collapsed. Emperor Dao finally got serious, and he went straight to Xu Feng with such a killing power, which can be called gorgeous. People look at the God soldiers staring at the top of the emperor''s way, and can''t help but speechless. With a magic weapon to resist, I''m afraid it''s hard to do anything about the thunder robbery. However, from here, the emperor''s way has fallen behind. Xu Feng is still unarmed, and the emperor''s way is to resist with divine weapons, which is the gap! However, without the obstruction of thunder robbery, the power of the emperor''s road uprising was quite terrifying. It constantly danced out, shaking all things in the world. Every move was changeable and contained the power of the road. It was extremely fierce, under such an attack, Xu Feng could not calm down, and his fist power also danced out, smashing the sun, moon, mountains and rivers He went up. This is a tremendous force, each of which is constantly intertwined, so that the natural calamity is no longer dazzling. Thunder robbery between the two people, has been covered up, the power of terror constantly dance out, each strike is extremely fierce, a little careless, may be both physical and mental extinction. "Boom..." With a loud noise, in the vast sea of thunder, the power of terror revolted out, blocking the dazzling light. Everything was torn between the riots and wanted to pursue and kill thousands of times. "Die!" The emperor roared, and the power in his body erupted, and the light vibrated out, dazzling. It was a shocking blow, and the dancing was actually a holy skill. This let everybody see, all face show the color of horror, look excited, unable to control. What kind of power is this? The emperor danced the holy skills that he had used in those years. I''m afraid it is to create a new world. People''s eyes are looking at Xu Feng, want to see what means Xu Feng is to block such an attack. "You will die today! No one can shake the invincible position of this emperor. There is no one before and no one will come after! " The emperor roared and killed with awe inspiring intent, ignoring Xu Feng as a saint. Xu Feng didn''t dare to underestimate such a blow. His figure flashed and shot away suddenly to avoid the blow. When they saw Xu Feng dodging, they couldn''t help sighing: "after all, they still can''t compare with the descendants of Mingsheng, and Mingsheng is still unable to surpass." "Want to escape? Can you escape? " Emperor road roars, at this time Xu Feng''s thunder robbery has begun to dissipate, there is no thunder robbery, the emperor road uses divine soldiers to kill Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the impact of holding the emperor''s way, which made Xu Feng laugh and sneered: "emperor way! You can''t kill me? None of you can kill me In the sound of emperor''s cold hum, Shenbing destroys everything and shoots Xu Feng away. But in such a dangerous situation, Xu Feng did not riot force, instead, he shot at the holy gate, two drops of blood essence burst out: "holy gate! Open up Under Xu Feng''s roar, the Dragon roars, and suddenly shoots at the holy gate. The light of the holy gate soars. Even if you want to kill Xu Feng''s emperor, you have to stop. When Xu Feng finished all this, the figure suddenly shot towards the holy gate. "Go Xu Feng fell on the holy gate, which just opened a crack. "No! Xu Feng wants to escape! " Jiuyou clan leader a group of people finally reacted. They are in the heart of the chill, instantly understand Xu Feng''s plan. Xu Feng first stepped into the emperor, and then fought with the emperor, so that all people''s minds were put on his fight with the emperor''s way, in order to let people relax their vigilance, in order to let him escape. Anyone knows that there are too many people here who want to kill Xu Feng. When Xu Feng opened the holy door, we all used our strength to kill him in one fell swoop. However, later, because of the fight with the emperor, the talents relaxed. But did not expect, he took this opportunity to escape.All people have to admit that Xu Feng''s cunning, he did not really seek the emperor to fight for supremacy at the beginning, but to prepare for his own escape. "No matter what you do! You are going to die here today! " Nine you clan head a group of people roar, suddenly shot away, toward Xu Feng detonation past. The power of terror startles the sky and shakes the heaven and earth. Even if the emperor''s way is attacked by several great emperors, they dare not fight each other. This kind of power dances out at the same time, which is enough for Xu Feng. It is obvious that the big ancient people''s heart to kill Xu Feng is firm. At the same time, the great emperor of the ancient nationality made a move, and even their ancestors took the lead. He knew Xu Feng''s cunning for a long time, so he was very wary of Xu Feng. After seeing Xu Feng open the holy door, the magic power danced out and caught Xu Feng in the past. Want to kill Xu Feng! So many peerless strong at the same time, let the emperor can not help sighing, thinking that although you are amazing, but offended too many people, today will die here. "What a pity! Such an opponent will die! No one can compete with me for the resources left by the Chinese people. " Emperor road sighs unceasingly, looks at this many strong person simultaneously attacks Xu Feng to leave. But when the crowd was about to attack Xu Feng, he waved his back hand. In the middle of the wave, a large array was thrown out. After the big array was thrown out, the whole world was still for it, and the time suddenly stopped. The big array bursts out a thousand hectares of light. On the big array, all kinds of treasures fall on each spot. Each of these treasures is extremely precious and eye-catching. Some sharp eyed people found that these treasures were snatched from their families by Xu Feng in the past six months. Among them, there are some rare and mysterious things, various rare open stones, and unique sharp weapons This array has hundreds of Taoist vessels, dozens of sacred vessels, and countless treasures. It has shocked countless people. The most incredible thing is that the time is still. "Change your life against the sky!" The emperor''s way was shocked. Others didn''t know the array, but he was the inheritor of the life saint. How could he not know that? He was shocked and looked at the array with round eyes. "It''s impossible! How can such an array appear in his hands The emperor was shocked. He knew the magic of the array, but why did Xu Feng? Time is still, this let emperor road hum a, the corner of the mouth is full of sneer: "although the array is strong, but you offend too many people! Even with such an array, it''s useless. There''s only one way to die This array surprised a group of people in Jiuyou. He felt the terror of the array. Even as a magical power, he did not dare to underestimate it. But now he was not afraid. "Do you really think it''s going to stop us? Dreaming? " Many strong men attack at the same time. This attack smashes the array in an instant. They don''t even have a breath to stop these people. What they block is only half a breath. Looking at this scene, Jian Yan can''t help shaking his head. If he is a pure magical state, he is afraid that this array can at least stop more than ten breaths. However, with so many people fighting together, the divine array is still useless. Xu Feng must die this time! Jian Yan doesn''t care about such a result. It doesn''t make sense for people like him to kill Xu Feng. He just cares about the emperor. The holy door has been opened, and Xu Feng is of little value. Against the sky change life array broken open, people shot up, instantly surrounded Xu Feng in the center, Xu Feng at this time only a meter away from the holy gate. At this time, they wrapped up Xu Feng, momentum surging into a large array, and completely blocked Xu Feng in it. The head of Jiuyou clan looked at Xu Feng standing outside the holy gate and said coldly, "you can''t escape. There is no doubt that you will die, but you don''t believe it!" "Xu Feng, go ahead and get caught. If you abolish Xuangong, maybe we will consider giving you a whole body. " "Your little Chengdao body is in favor of the emperor, and can refine puppets." "Ha ha Don''t you show off? Haven''t you been domineering in our ancient people for the past six months? I want you to return it today. " "Are you going to take care of yourself or the emperor?" Everyone looked at Xu Feng with a sneer in his eyes and looked at Xu Feng with disdain. From here, Xu Feng can no longer live to leave, but he is still playing small hand, but how is this? In the face of absolute strength, he is still going to die! Many strong men surrounded Xu Feng, and they all sighed and thought that Xu Feng was doomed. And in the public sigh waiting for Xu Feng''s death, the scene of Xu Feng but laugh, people see they can''t believe a scene. Xu Feng stretched out his finger and pointed to a group of people and laughed: "ha ha ha A bunch of stupid people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3153 "A bunch of stupid people!" The arrogant voice shocked everyone, and all people looked at Xu Feng in a daze. Xu Feng''s voice reverberated between heaven and earth. Although none of them were weak, they felt their hearts were shocked. What is rampant? What is arrogance! The one in front of me will give full play to this point! Unexpectedly, he began to scold so many strong people. Forced, he didn''t know what the consequences were? He will live, not die! There is nothing wrong with Xu Feng''s death, but there are torture methods for these people. At this moment, Xu Feng still dare to scold? How can these people not be so angry? What are each of them? They are the real masters of the world. Each one is extremely proud, when has received such abuse! However, the guy in front of him actually scolded, and in front of so many people, he scolded so badly. All of a sudden, the faces of the strong people surrounding Xu Feng changed. Jiuyou''s ancestor even looked at Xu Feng and said, "I don''t torture your soul for a hundred years. I''m not as good as a pig or a dog!" Jiuyou Laozu said, the whole body of the trace dance, terror, toward Xu Feng . And at this time, the distance suddenly uprising up: "Jiuyou ancestor, you want to dare to kill Xu Feng, my family will certainly destroy you." Xu qirugged was furious, and he Lao was also fired from afar. Both came with invincible power. But before they got close, they were blocked by the ancestors of other ancient nationalities, and he was blocked by Jianyan. "He mania, why should I let you and me do something about younger generation?" Sword Yan looks at he crazy light to say. "Get out of here He crazy roars, but Jian Yan blocks in front of him, but he can''t cross the past. Similarly, Xu qigou could not break through the resistance of the ancient ancestors. At that time, there were too many enemies of the holy family, and they all wanted Xu Feng to die. Although they did not fight against Xu Feng, but they have the strength to block the help to help Xu Feng. But in he laonu was ready to start, Xu Feng, surrounded in the field, was still laughing: "a group of waste materials! What if you want to kill Ben di? The emperor is not safe yet This sentence, let all around a silent. He Lao and Xu qirugged stop, and the space prepared to impact by several other waves suddenly stops. All people''s eyes are focused on Xu Feng. A Leng Leng looking at Xu Feng. After a moment of silence, Jiuyou Laozu laughed and said, "who do you think you are? Escape? Go to the next life Surrounded by the crowd, Xu Feng burst into laughter. Xu Feng turned into a flying star. The stars spread like fireflies. Xu Feng''s body turned into starlight and disappeared. "Virtual body!" People stare at Xu Feng one by one. They look at Xu Feng with disbelief in their hearts. They look at the dancing stars one by one. Xu Feng''s voice is still stirring in the sky and earth: "a group of rubbish, they want to kill the emperor!" Xu Feng''s last voice was like a slap in the face of this group of people. His face was red and his veins were surging. Looking at the dancing stars, he felt his face was very hot. "Did Xu Feng escape? And he broke the deathtrap? " People Lengleng Leng looking at the front, shaking their heads vigorously, feel incredible. "How could that be possible?" People still feel that their brains are not enough, and they look at them in despair. How many powerful people have made moves, not to mention the great emperors of all ethnic groups, but there are all kinds of supernatural powers. Under such a siege, Xu Feng must die. But he ran away. And what is the situation of the virtual body? What kind of virtual physical strength can be concealed from the magical state, even Jian Yan has been concealed. "What is the use of this boy? What is the virtual body "It was so terrible that even the great magic power was deceived, and Sheng Sheng let him escape. I''m afraid that the great ancient peoples will not be at peace in the future. " "Xu Feng is arrogant and has been taken away by him this time. With his talent, it is not impossible for him to go further as long as he can. Then... " Innumerable people look at the strong people of Jiuyou ancestor and other big ancient clans. They all have gloomy faces, and their looks are hard to see the extreme. Because of their influence, there are dark clouds all over the world. Jian Yan looked at the scattered starlight, and his eyes also showed some amazement. What kind of character is he? He is the best person in the mainland. But a great emperor actually used a virtual body to hide from him. Although this is the reason why he didn''t look at it carefully, it was unbelievable. He has always been like a man without sorrow and joy, and his face is a little ugly at the moment. He is not really detached from the world, but there is not much in this world to move his heart. But at this moment, he couldn''t help getting angry. He mania looked at this scene for a moment, then he immediately burst into laughter, and the laughter startled the world: "ha ha, how about all your plans? Let Xu Feng escape! Sure enough, just a bunch of rubbish He mania''s disdain makes Jiuyou Laozu''s face even more ugly. If it hadn''t been for the battle between he mania and Jian Yan, they would have rushed up and killed him.At the beginning of the battle between Jian Yan and he mania, he Kuang escaped from Jian Yan''s hand although he was severely injured. This is an incredible thing for a magical state. Enough to prove he crazy''s strong. At this time, seeing he mania, he was no longer a trace of heavy damage, but his breath was more introverted, which made their scruples deeper. "Ha ha! I won''t play with you any more! " He crazy see Xu Feng has left, he laughed a, flashed toward the foreign shooting. Xu zigzag to see the situation, but also shot away. At the same time, in the void, there are also a few breath, a sigh of relief to leave here. See he crazy and others leave, looking at them surrounded by nothing, they hate straight bite teeth, but there is no way. At the moment, they no longer have the shadow of Xu Feng, afraid that Xu Feng has entered the holy land. "Sword Yan sage, what is his means?" The emperor was also puzzled, unable to understand how Xu Feng displayed the holy array that even the great powers were deceived. Jian Yan took a look at the emperor and said: "I heard that the Chinese tyrant once said a kind of array, which is as famous as the counter heaven changing life array, which is called the deception of heaven array. It is said that this array can temporarily cover up the secrets of heaven, and even heaven can cheat. Although I haven''t seen it, judging from the effect just now, it is likely to be this array. It''s just that the ancient Chinese people have never heard of this array. Ba Sheng said to me only once, and he showed infinite yearning. But why does Xu Feng understand? " The emperor''s mind is just not calm. If he can be as famous as the rebellious life changing array, it is enough to prove the terror of this array. "Look! This boy has been passed down by the Chinese people. Even if you are the descendant of Ming Sheng, you may not be able to dominate. " Jian Yan said to the emperor. This sentence, let the emperor face fierce change, but he soon said: "master, invincible in the world, this will never change." Jian Yan smiles and doesn''t say anything. He is very happy that these two people are fighting for superiority. He is not willing to hand to Xu Feng, can borrow the hand of emperor road to go out, Xu Feng is also good. Although he didn''t think that Xu Feng could make a big wave, he would wipe out the holy family if he wanted to destroy it. Nine you old ancestor and others did not kill Xu Feng, after losing his mind, he hummed: "can you escape the first day of junior high school, can you escape fifteen?"? You will die after all Jiuyou Laozu looks at the big open holy gate. At the moment, they fully understand Xu Feng''s calculation. Xu Feng at this time into the emperor, and then fight with the emperor, is to attract their attention. Then he opened the holy gate and fled. At that time, he used the art of changing life against the heaven to block their less than half rest time. He was afraid that it was during this half rest time that he escaped into the Chinese Holy Family. Obviously, he knew that with so many people, this little skill was not enough. Even if he got into it by chance, he would soon be shocked by the magic state. Therefore, Xu Fengbu under such a virtual body, attracted the eyes of all of them. And he is far away from here. Xu Feng how fast, with such a long time, even if the magic state to find him is also unlikely. Step by step calculation, he actually escaped such a fatal situation. After taking a deep breath and calming down their emotions, they finally focused their eyes on the purple gold door, which opened with purple light. Countless people''s eyes began to burn up, in another section, is the holy land of the holy family. However, no one dares to step into it easily. The holy land of the holy people is not so easy to set foot on. Among them, there must be a unique killing, and one of them is not careful to fall into it. And in the public waiting, the first to enter the emperor''s way, the emperor''s figure flashing, did not enter the holy gate. After the emperor''s way entered into it, Jianyan also shot into it. With the entry of these two people, Jiuyou Laozu, a group of peerless strongmen, also flashed into it. With these leaders, other powerful people are constantly striding toward the holy gate. If there is the first, there will be a second, and then countless people will go. In the face of infinite temptation, although they know that there may be danger in it, no one can resist it. Similarly, the rest of the mainland, also a steady stream of strong, also into the holy land. Those living fossils and so on, can''t calm down at this time, they all come out to this side. The news of the holy way and the opening of the sacred gate of the Chinese people spread throughout the world like a storm. As long as people who think they have some strength, they all rush to Shengu, and no one is indifferent to such temptation. Even the Xu family, many people began to be ready to move, ready to go to the holy land together. However, he was crushed down by Xu rugged. Outside the holy gate, countless mysterious people come every day. If there are more mysterious people, there will be more conflicts. Therefore, in the holy Valley, there are various kinds of killing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3154 Holy land open, holy way is hopeful! This is the craziest thing on the mainland. By contrast, although Xu Feng''s escape from the pursuit of so many people is shocking, but compared with the opening of the Holy Land and the hope of the holy way, this is not important. The holy way is beyond the realm of the great supernatural powers. At the beginning of the holy land, the ancient people who had been watching were originally watching. At this time, the strong in the clan also rushed to the holy land. Those extinct figures of living fossils, also one by one, many people think that the existence of dead, at this time all came out. The holy land is like a small world, though not as big as the mainland. But it is also very vast, can accommodate the influx of people. The holy land of China is indeed a fairyland with rich aura and traces. There are various resources in it, which were cultivated by the holy people in ancient times. Holy milk, spirit medicine, all kinds of mysterious things can not be seen everywhere, but they are not so precious. Of course, the holy land is also dangerous. Most of the people who rush into it will die if they step into the prohibition set by the Chinese people. In less than half a month after the opening of the holy land, dozens of people in the imperial realm died. As for the figures under the imperial realm, we don''t know how many died. But similarly, there are many people who have benefited from the holy land. Many people have taken advantage of the Holy Land breakthrough to enter a higher level. And it is in this kind of opportunity and danger that everyone is crazy about the holy land. Jianyan group of people continue to go deep into the holy land, they have no interest in the resources of the holy land. For those who have reached his level of strength, they are only concerned about the holy way. The living fossil figures like Jian Yan all go straight to the center of the holy land. Despite the continuous prohibition along the way, such prohibition is nothing to Jian Yan. In this madness, a month passed. And in a holy land, in a humble place, growing a not high oak, under it, sitting cross legged a young man, this youth is not others, it is Xu Feng. Xu Feng had rushed into the holy land, and found a place in the holy land. Although the holy land is full of prohibitions, because of the rabbit, these prohibitions have no effect on him. Rabbits can easily split them. The place where Xu Feng is located is a forbidden place. What surprised Xu Feng most was that at the beginning, the two dragon beads turned into dragons and were controlled by him. When he broke open, the Dragon beads fell into his arms. Originally, Xu Feng was happy for this, but unexpectedly, the rabbit opened his mouth and swallowed two dragon balls. The rabbit swallowed the dragon ball and fell asleep in his blood again. Xu Feng calculated the time and thought that a month had passed and he could go out. Thinking of this, Xu Feng danced with his magic power to cover up his true appearance, turning into an ordinary person and shooting away from this place. The holy land is magical, but Xu Feng is not interested in exploring this holy land at the moment. Although Xu Feng did not examine the Holy Land carefully, he also knew that it was not a day or two for these people to dig out the secrets of the holy land. In this case, it''s better to wait for them to dig slowly and go back to the mainland first. He has reached the great emperor, and he can go to solve the problem of killing for Xiao Yilin. Similarly, he is safer from the holy land. But when Xu Feng was ready to leave here, there was a sound in the distance, which surprised Xu Feng. He could not help holding his breath, and his figure was hidden in the void. "Ye Si! You and I are the same as the imperial concubine, but the contemporary imperial concubine is our palace after all. Do you want to take the keepsake of my imperial concubine palace? " The voice of a cold and proud voice in Xu''s ears. This sentence makes Xu Feng ready to leave the heart of a shock, can not help looking at the direction of the voice. Not far away, standing two people, one of whom is naturally Yesi. There is also a woman in a phoenix robe. The woman looks extremely beautiful, slender and graceful. She is a perfect beauty. Especially the pride of the world that comes from her body brings her a kind of noble and graceful beauty. "Ye Si!" Xu Feng in the heart is surprised, looking at the woman who has reversed the appearance of all living beings, and is also very surprised. I didn''t expect Ye Si to be here. "That''s my heritage! There is no reason for you! I''m no longer fighting for the throne of the imperial concubine palace. Don''t be aggressive. " Said Ye Si, looking at the woman. However, the master of the imperial concubine palace did not intend to let Ye Si go: "that is the symbol of the imperial concubine palace. Since you give up the Diji palace, you have to hand it over." Ye Si''s beautiful eyes were fixed on the master of the imperial concubine palace. After a long silence, she said, "you are not just for that thing. What you are doing is to lead the holy way in the inheritance. People who have passed down from ancient times all know that the Holy Land and the holy way are closely related. With the guidance of the holy way, there is the possibility of competing for the holy way. You want to surpass the first generation of imperial concubines. It''s impossible for you to have your own talent. So your idea can only be guided by the holy way, right? " The head of the Diji palace made no secret of it, and her beautiful face showed a firm light: "you are right. In those days, the emperor and the concubine were only guided by a holy way, which was in your inheritance. This palace has no interest in your inheritance. Just hand in the holy way. ""You go!" Ye Si shook his head and said, "I won''t give it to you!" "Ye Si! You must think clearly, if you don''t give it, we can only take it by force! " Looking at Ye Si, the master of the imperial concubine Palace said, "although you are tough, you live in two kinds of inheritance. Influenced by the way of forgetting love, your strength is greatly reduced at this moment, far inferior to this palace. If you are smart, you can hand it over. For the sake of the same door, this palace will not care about you. The Diji palace doesn''t think you are an outsider, but if you insist on not giving it, then no wonder this palace. " Ye Si shook his head and said, "it''s about my inheritance. I won''t hand it in anyway." "Well! In that case, you can only see it under your hand. " Said the master of the imperial concubine staring at Ye Si. Between the words of the emperor and the concubine palace, the momentum danced and the heaven and earth resonated. The main roads were rioting and echoing with each other. There was great pressure even though Xu Feng was far away. Xu Feng was shocked. He couldn''t help but look at the imperial concubine''s palace master in a daze. He didn''t expect that the other party had such strength. If he could make him do so, his strength would surely reach the state of supernatural power. However, it is not surprising to think about it. Although the Diji palace is not as good as that of ancient times, it is, after all, a holy palace left by ancient times, and its master''s strength is certainly not weak. This makes Xu Feng frown. His eyes can''t help looking at Ye Si. He doesn''t know how strong Ye Si is. However, the inheritance of the two ancient deities will never be weak, especially in the past few years, Ye Si has devoted herself to her inheritance, especially to the love forgetting way of the flower fairy. At that time, Huaxian only came to this stage and could not break through again. When ye Si comes here, he is not too weak. I just don''t know if it can be compared to the supernatural realm. " The Lord of the imperial concubine''s palace revolted with terror and went away under pressure. With the power of terror, the heaven and earth were twisted and collapsed during the riots. All the things in heaven and earth were torn and smashed by the burst of power. With an endless force of oppression, he rolled directly towards Ye Si. With the power of Tao, this force has the divine power of heaven and earth, and its power and terror can shake heaven and earth. Such a blow and uprising, straight leaves think and go, let Xu Feng also hold his breath, body tensed up. Ye Si saw this and danced in his hands. The flowers burst out and turned into a huge flower bed. They shot away with the power of the way of heaven and earth. There is no sound, no vibration, but the sky burst, the remnant flowers burst out, turned into a gorgeous incomparable light, like the sky shaking fireworks bloom. The two of them were shocked to fly out. Their faces were pale, and the corners of her mouth were a bit bloody. The blood color matched her beautiful face, and she had a kind of peerless beauty that I felt pity for. Xu Feng''s heart swayed. "As the palace has said, you are not an opponent of this palace at the moment. How about handing over the guidance of the holy way? " The master of the imperial concubine looks at Ye Si. Because of the two kinds of Tao, Ye Si''s strength is greatly reduced. She wants Ye Si. Seeing Ye Si didn''t answer her, the master of the imperial concubine hummed. Between the roars, the towering power danced out again, with a peerless divine power and earth shaking power. All the power of rules in her hands was like porcelain, which was easily broken. She used the divine power of transcending the law and surging the world-shaking power to shoot Ye Si away, "in this case, the Japanese palace is now It''s you. " The master of the imperial concubine is staring at Ye Si. This power dances out, and Ye Si explodes with various means, trying to resist it. However, Ye Si was not as good as her. She retreated and her face became more and more pale, even though the wonderful skills kept on. However, it is absolutely suppressed. When ye Si vomites blood again and flies, the master of the imperial concubine''s palace snorts angrily, and his strength turns into a huge mountain peak. Toward Ye Si: "today I''ll take you !" Ye Si looked at the mountain, and her face was pale. She sighed. But at this time, a voice was furious: "get out of here!" A powerful force burst out of the sky and earth, with the power of terror and destruction, went down madly and blasted the mountain peak. This attack blocked the mountain. Although it didn''t smash, it blocked for a moment. At the moment, Xu Feng held Ye Si and shot away. "Looking for death!" Seeing that someone dares to stop her from doing things, the master of the imperial concubine palace was furious. With her ten percent strength in one hand, he stormed out and said, "you are going to die today!" "Ha ha ha So many great emperors and ancestors can''t kill this emperor. Can you kill me? You can''t stop the emperor from going The distance between, but not into the sky. "It''s just a great emperor. It''s delusion to escape in front of this palace." The master of the imperial concubine''s palace sneered and grabbed at the void with a sneer in his eyes. But when she caught the past, that time suddenly stopped and stopped her. "Time is still!" The face of the master of the imperial concubine palace changes dramatically. He looks at Xu Feng shooting away with Ye Si at the other end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3155 When the master of the imperial concubine broke the static time array, Xu Feng and Ye Si didn''t know where to go. The master of the imperial concubine palace looks gloomy at the front, looking at the empty world. He is angry and surprised at the same time. The other party is clearly a great emperor. How can he use such a method to change his life against the heaven? What he has just put in front of him should be a holy array. The imperial concubine palace master immediately understood who was blocking her good deeds. The coldness in his eyes was more intense! "The emperor who can display such array must be Xu Feng, who has created a miracle. Well, I don''t know whether I''m alive or not. I don''t know how to hide my tail. Instead, I''m showing off in front of this palace. " The emperor''s face was gloomy, and his heart was full of anger at Xu Feng. The guidance of the holy way is very important. She seldom finds a chance to snatch it from Ye Si, but she doesn''t expect to be destroyed by him. At the moment, Ye Si escapes, as long as Ye Si gets through this difficult pass, the two kinds of inheritance blend. At that time, he may not be Ye Si''s opponent. Thinking of this, the imperial concubine palace master hated Xu Feng to the bone. The master of the imperial concubine palace was full of anger, staring straight at the direction in which ye Si and Xu Feng disappeared. He did not pursue him, because she knew that even though she was a magic power, she could not catch up with Xu Feng even if she wasted so much time. After all, Xu Feng is different from the general emperor. He has the means to change his life against the weather, and he can''t catch up with him in any case! This can be seen from the failure of so many encirclement and killing Xu Feng. "I''ll let you flaunt your power for a while. I''ll punish you sooner or later." Xu Feng naturally knows that saving Ye Si will offend the imperial concubine, but Xu Feng doesn''t care. Don''t say that he has so many enemies. He doesn''t care anymore. It''s just because ye Si and Xu Feng can be enemies of the world and care about the imperial concubine. For a month, everyone was in the holy land, but Xu Feng and Ye Si walked in the opposite direction. Instead, they came out of the holy land. After leaving the holy land, Xu Feng and ye sicai put down their hearts. Ye Si looks at the man in front of him, and his doubts are deeper. At the beginning, outside the ice palace, he behaved extremely disrespectful and complicated to himself. At the moment, in order to offend the imperial concubine palace master, Ye Si tried hard to recall his memory, but obviously, he knew nothing about him. Xu Feng looks at the woman in front of her. The woman is more provocative at the moment. Her figure is graceful and graceful. Her facial features are exquisite as if she were carved perfectly. Standing there, everything is pale, and the rest is just her beauty. Xu Feng forced her to embrace the outside world, looked at Ye Si and said with a smile: "Ye Si Jie!" Ye Si stares at Xu Feng and says after a long time, "thank you for saving me!" Hearing Ye Si''s words, Xu Feng was half cold in her heart and gave a bitter smile. Knowing that Ye Si still didn''t remember her, Xu Feng didn''t force her. She just looked at Ye Si and said, "sister Ye Si has the inheritance of a flower fairy. At the moment, she is on the road of forgetting love. It''s not surprising that she doesn''t remember me. Just, I believe that Ye Si will remember me again." Ye Si looked at Xu Feng, and his beautiful eyes were very moving. Looking at Xu Feng, he said, "did you really know me before?" Seeing Ye Si finally believed him, Xu Feng was also pleased: "sister Ye Si and I met in a small town, met again in Hecheng, and separated in the big star emperor capital of Southern Xinjiang. It''s just me that ye Sijie has forgotten. I think she still remembers other people. When you gave the chamber of Commerce to Xia Feixuan, now the chamber of Commerce has grown a lot. I don''t know how many times. You can go back and have a look. " Ye Si nodded and then said, "I will go back to southern Xinjiang when I have time, but I can''t do it right now." Xu Feng did not force Ye Si, nodding: "although Ye Si elder sister does not remember me, but some things have been in your and my heart, can not change, will not change for it." Ye Si was stunned. After a long time, she gently opened her moving red lips and said to Xu Feng, "I want to know what relationship you and I were before?" A word let Xu fengleng there, looking at Ye Si crystal clear, with the eyes of inquiry, Xu Feng after a long time slowly replied: "if I tell you, you are my woman, do you believe it?" Ye Si''s face did not change, but her eyes looked at Xu Feng quietly. She stood there pretty and beautiful. In Xu Feng''s slight tension, Ye Si''s voice came: "I know!" I don''t believe it or not, but I know what Ye Si said. In Xu Feng''s absence, Ye Si tears the space in front of her and disappears in Xu Feng''s sight. Looking at Ye Si''s departure, Xu Feng is also sluggish there. All kinds of emotions can''t be calm in his heart. Ye Si''s action, also do not know what she thinks. "Well! One day, she''ll remember it all. " Xu Feng took a breath and threw the emotion brought by Ye Si out of his mind. Now that all the requirements have been met, let''s start to solve the problem for Xiao Yilin. Xu Feng''s speed is also very fast, toward the west of Xinjiang. Xu Feng this road is also very low-key, although at the moment everyone''s eyes are focused on the holy land, but to be found out of his words, Xu Feng believes that many people want to kill him. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t forget to inform Liu Qianru that Liu Qianru would go to Zen!After arriving in Xijiang, Xu Feng also considered whether it was dangerous to go to Zen alone, but when he thought of Bodhisattva''s personality, Xu Feng still chose to believe in each other. No matter what the Chan sect did to the blood Kui fan miexing, they did not mean to be the enemy of the Chinese people. He would not kill himself because he was a Chinese nationality. when he arrived at Zen, Xu Feng heard the voice of Bodhi in his ear: "Amitabha! Dear guest, please come by yourself Xu Feng''s heart a Lin, this just understand Bodhi son how terrible, although he did not deliberately cover up his whereabouts, but with his great power, at such a distance, even if the magic state can not be easily found. But I just entered here, the other party noticed. You can imagine the horror of Bodhi Tzu. "Master''s invitation, younger generation dare not refuse!" Xu Feng laughed heartily and walked into the temple. Seeing Bodhisattva, he sat there cross legged. When Bodhi saw Xu Feng coming, he opened his eyes and looked at Xu Feng and said, "Congratulations, benefactor''s strength has risen greatly. Congratulations!" "Master, speak highly of me!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for the help of the master, it''s impossible to enter the emperor so soon." "That''s the chance of benefactor. Thank you very much." It''s no wonder that the old monk didn''t find the benefactor Xu Feng bowed down and saluted: "it''s not that the younger generation didn''t want to tell you at the beginning, but it''s very important. If it''s not forced, there''s no way, the younger generation won''t be exposed." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Bodhi laughed and said, "benefactor can retire safely in such a dangerous situation. He is a man of great fortune. In the future, he will surely be blessed." "That''s what the master said." Xu Feng said with a smile, "this time, the master must know what I want to do? I don''t know, master... " "The old monk said that as long as you can find all the things you need, I will try my best to relieve the evil spirit of benefactor Xiao." The old monk said to Xu Feng. "Thank you so much for that. After a while, the moon god will send all the things to her, and she will also help Xiao Yilin solve the problem of killing. I have sought all the requests of the master. " Xu Feng looked at the old monk and said. "It''s so good that there will be another devil in the world, which is a great joy." Bodhisattva nodded to himself and said, "so, let''s wait a few more days." Xu Feng is not in a hurry these days. After discussing Zen with Bodhisattva for a while, he fled in confusion. If he tries to argue with Bodhisattva, he can talk to Bodhisattva about his work, but if he is really Zen, he will be too short of Bodhisattva, and he will be in a mess. After fleeing from Bodhi Tzu, Xu Feng goes to the place where the Golden Buddha is. Huiyuan is there to guard the Golden Buddha. The Golden Buddha looks at Xu Feng''s arrival and becomes extremely respectful. After saluting Xu Feng, he bows down to let Xu Feng go in. Xu Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the irascible monk also began to practice Zen. However, Xu Feng also found that his opponent''s strength also rose sharply, and he had the strength of the quasi emperor. This makes Xu Feng speechless. "Xu Feng! You''re here at last Xiao Yilin looked at Xu Feng with great joy. She ran over and blinked her bright eyes. She was different from sutalin. She reached out to hold Xiao Yilin in her arms. Her warm body made Xu Feng unable to help tightening her arms and smelling the fragrance brought by Xiao Yilin. Everything before was nothing. Xiao Yilin is entangled by the Buddha light of Golden Buddha, suppressing the killing Qi in her body. Xu Feng forces into Xiao Yilin''s body, and finds that the killing Qi is more violent than before. Even in such a holy land, I''m afraid it can''t last for a year. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Xu Feng relieved, Xiao Yilin asked Xu Feng. "I''ve found a way to deal with your murderous spirit." Xu Feng said to Xiao Yilin, "after a period of time, I will help you solve this hidden disease." In a word, let Xiao Yilin also keep silent. After a long time, Xiao Yilin looked up at Xu Feng and said, "for me, have you suffered a lot?" Although Xiao Yilin didn''t leave and didn''t know the news from the outside world, she could think of how difficult it would be. "It''s nothing difficult. Although there are some troubles, they are easily solved." Xu Feng shrugged. Before Xu Feng finished, Xiao Yilin raised her head fiercely and blocked Xu Feng''s mouth with red lips. The red lips are hot and soft, kissing Xu Feng is confused and crazy. Xiao Yilin hugs Xu Feng tightly, so that Xu Feng can''t help but immerse herself in it. She holds Xiao Yilin behind her back. They are obsessed with this kind of blazing heat. In the eyes of Buddha, they are confused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3156 Three days later, Liu Qianru finally arrived. Xu Feng looked at Liu Qianru who was standing there quietly. Seeing that she was still flattered or humiliated, Xu Feng said with a smile: "don''t you give a hug for me to live?" "When you go, you''ve already got a bargain." Liu Qianru said faintly, without the meaning of embracing Xu Feng. Seeing Liu Qianru so, Xu Feng shrugged and said, "yes! If I had known this, I would have died there. Maybe I could have a hug after death. " "Don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Qianru couldn''t smile bitterly. She glared at Xu Feng. After all, she went forward, stretched out her arms and hugged Xu Feng. Liu Qianru has a slender figure, and the whole person is held by Xu Feng. The warmth spreads to Xu Feng. She feels the heat of the woman''s body and the heart of the other party. Xu Feng breathes a little, and her hands can''t help tightening. "It''s nice to be alive!" Liu Qianru spits out the blue gas slowly said, the blue air blows to Xu Feng''s ear, some itches. "It''s nice to have you!" Xu Feng back a sentence, with the forehead pressed Liu Qianru''s shoulder, face can not help but lean together, is very slippery and soft. In a word, let Liu Qianru''s ear root have crimson, she did not leave a trace and Xu Feng separated, as if did not hear Xu Feng''s words, raised the forehead of the hair, restored to the calm and quiet, said: "you put in my here nine Youming Wang Shui, medicine emperor and so on have brought. When will you help Irene? " Xu Feng took Liu Qianru to see Bodhi. Bodhi was also very interested in the descendants of the moon god. Instead of saying something about Xiao Yilin, she talked about the moon god with Liu Qianru. Two people meet very happy, Xu Feng so throw aside, Xu Feng can''t cry or laugh. But he didn''t disturb them, so he waited for another three days. The old monk and Liu Qianru finally put down their discussion and turned their eyes to Xiao Yilin. "I can try it, but I can''t guarantee success! However, with the help of the moon god, the success rate can reach 70% The old monk said to Xu Feng. "Master, do your best! Even if it fails, the younger generation and the second miss will not blame the elder. " Xu Feng bowed down to the old monk, which was willing. "So! Old monk, try again and again The old monk said to Xu Feng, "but before this, you need to use your holy blood!" "It''s nature!" Xu Feng nodded, "master, please tell me!" "There are some secrets of the holy family, which can only be used and sealed with blood essence. What I want you to do is to display these secret methods and seal them with your own blood essence. This is of great use to the old monk''s pulling and killing power. " The old monk said to Xu Feng, "with your great emperor''s strength, those secret methods are barely able to be displayed, but you should use your holy blood seal, which will hurt you a lot." "No harm!" Xu Feng shook his head and said, "some blood essence is just, I can afford to lose it." "So! Then you can follow the old monk The old monk said to Xu Feng and took him to a place. Although this place can''t compare with the Golden Buddha, it''s also awe inspiring. Among them, he took out an ancient book, handed it to Xu Feng and said, "this is the secret method of the holy family. Every item is a holy skill. I collected it for the blood Kui fan miexing. This is the skill of the holy family. Although the old monk can use it, he can''t seal it in his own blood essence. Only the blood of the holy family can seal it. " "This seal of blood essence old monk is of great use. If you don''t reach a level, you need a drop of blood essence with great secret skills to help benefactor Xiao lead the killing spirit." The old monk said, "as long as you take out all the secret blood essence you need, I will take you there. What do you think? " "That''s it!" Xu Feng nodded and agreed to come down, let the old monk and Liu Qianru leave, he closed in this holy land of Zen. Liu Qianru opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but looking at Xu Feng''s firm face, she didn''t say anything. Quit with the old monk! Xu Feng closed, Liu Qianru and Xiao Yilin two people are harmonious, and in a few people waiting, in a week, Xu Feng finally opened the door. Xiao Yilin and Liu Qianru rush to see Xu Feng. At this time, Xu Feng looks pale and his hair is withered and disordered. The whole person seems to be ten years old. His breath is also disordered, showing a virtual state. "Xu Feng!" Xiao Yilin''s eyes are red, tears can''t help but flow out, holding Xu Feng tightly. Xu Feng laughed, patted Xiao Yilin and said, "it''s OK! At most, it will be good to cultivate yourself! " With that, Xu Feng looked at the old monk, took out a jade box in his hand, handed it to the old monk and said, "master! According to the master''s request, all the secret methods of blood essence have been made. Let''s ask the master to do it. " The old monk looked at Xu Feng''s empty state, and he put his hands together: "Amitabha! I will do my best Xu Feng patted Xiao Yilin and said to her and Liu Qianru, "you go in with the master." Liu Qianru nodded and took Xiao Yilin to follow the old monk. Although Xu Feng looks weak at the moment, Liu Qianru knows that as long as Xu Feng doesn''t die, it''s not a big problem. It just needs time to recuperate. Besides, Xu Feng is a doctor himself. They can recover the essence and blood for themselves.Watching Liu Qianru leave, Xu Feng takes a breath and feels some disordered breath in his body. He can''t help but smile bitterly. These secret methods were too terrible. He sealed them with blood essence and lost a lot. If it wasn''t for him, he had a lot of demon herbs and swallowed a lot of them. It would be difficult to complete all of them. Thinking of those secret methods of blood essence seal, Xu Feng was also shocked. Every secret method was extremely powerful. If they were used together, they would never be weaker than a magical state. However, it was just the driving force of Xiao Yilin. "These days, to restore their own blood essence." Xu Feng, as long as Xu Feng''s life is not recovered. What''s more, he also has a medicine emperor that he got in the tomb of the ghost Warlock. At the beginning, he was unable to use it. At the moment, he reached the great emperor and could be used. With this pearl medicine emperor, Xu Feng thought that his blood essence could recover a lot, which also made him feel at ease. When the old monk and Liu Qianru control the killing Qi for Xiao Yilin, Xu Feng also begins to take care of his body. This recuperation is a month away. A month later, Xu Feng''s body also recovered to 7788, although his face was a little pale, but the breath was long. "Master Huiyuan, master Bodhi, have they passed the customs?" Xu Feng asked Huiyuan, who was guarding beside the Golden Buddha. "Master is not out of the pass yet! Don''t be impatient, benefactor! " The old monk said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded and said the next word to the near future. However, a cry came from the outside: "younger emperor way! Please see the Bodhi master "The way of the emperor?" Xu Feng''s face changed and he couldn''t help looking at Huiyuan. Huiyuan''s face was not good-looking at this time, and said to Xu Feng, "benefactor Xu Feng! The master and the sages of Zen are all in the Golden Buddha. They protect the Dharma for the master. There is no loss at this moment. " Xu Feng looked at the Golden Buddha, then nodded his head and said, "I understand! You stay here, he and I will stand in your way With that, Xu Feng walked away from Zen. "The younger generation, the way of the emperor, seeks to see the Bodhisattva master, and asks the Bodhi master to come out and see him." The emperor continued to shout, seeing that Bodhi had not appeared, he couldn''t help shouting, "Bodhi master, if you don''t come out to see me, you just have to come into Putuo Temple by yourself." In the end, the emperor really stepped up to Putuo temple. But just as the emperor''s road was on the way, a voice exploded in the void: "Bodhi master, there is something important at this moment, which you can''t disturb. If you want something, you can find Ben di. " This voice let emperor road a Leng, looking at Xu Feng who came out of Putuo temple, very surprised and said: "Xu Feng! It''s you Emperor road a Leng, then laughed up: "Xu Feng you dare to appear, really do not know how to die or die!" "Why dare not appear?" Xu Feng stares at the emperor and says, "this emperor can beat you to vomit blood last time, this time also can." Hearing this, the emperor''s face changed very ugly, staring at Xu Feng and roaring: "you are looking for death!" Xu Feng laughed: "but none of you can kill me? I''m still alive, aren''t I? " Emperor road looks gloomy, looking at the Xu Feng in front of him, hums a voice to say: "today you can''t escape from here again." "Last time the emperor was able to leave, but this time, how can I not Xu Feng sneered. The emperor shook his head and said, "it was good luck last time, but this time it''s not so good luck. Today you really shouldn''t appear. Do you really think that I am the only one who appears today? " The emperor said, "Xu Feng! Don''t be hurt. You can''t find a place to walk on iron shoes. It takes no effort to get here. I didn''t expect that you were in Zen. Can you escape today? " From the void, actually out of the three figures, mining ancestors, Jiuyou ancestors, Tiantu ancestors, three people came out, looking at Xu Feng a look of fun. Xu Feng''s face changed. He didn''t expect that emperor Dao came with three ancestors. "Xu Feng! You didn''t expect it. Today you don''t have the good luck before. " The emperor looked at Xu Feng, then said to the three, "three elders, you seal this place, no longer let him have the chance to use the anti heaven change life array to escape, he left it to the emperor to clean up, today I tell him, what is really invincible." "You are welcome! We won''t let him run away again. If you need help, just say it Jiuyou Laozu said with a smile, "no matter what today, he will die." Emperor said: "three elders rest assured, and he won after the fight, he threw you at your disposal." Emperor said, momentum surging out, toward Xu Feng cover and go. Momentum like a rainbow, staring at Xu Feng, roared: "Xu Feng! Come on! This is your last battle. Let the emperor tell you what is invincible www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3157 "It seems that you will not stop killing the emperor!" Xu Feng looked at this group of people and laughed, "but really think this emperor is really so easy to kill? Even if the emperor is going to die, he can take one of you to be buried with him. Do you believe it Hearing this, several ancestors snorted coldly. As a supernatural state, they were threatened by a great emperor. This was to hit them in the face. However, in front of this person, they can not underestimate. At that time, he was able to fight against the great emperor when he was in the territory of the three emperors. At this time, as a great emperor, he knew how strong he was. Even if the biographer can draw, he is terrible! Especially in the hands of a group of them, encirclement and escape means make them palpitating. Who can guarantee that such a person has no means to threaten the psychic state? Therefore, since the emperor is willing to take the initiative to clean up Xu Feng, they are also willing to! Emperor road looks at Xu Feng and says: "useless! No matter how strong you are, you can''t be stronger than this emperor. This emperor must let you die Hearing this, Xu Feng didn''t care. His breath was full of air, and the power of terror and destruction surged out. In this Buddhist forbidden area, the violence of life was violent. "I''m afraid you''re not qualified enough!" Among Xu Feng''s roars, the sun and the moon are shining brightly, and the sky and the earth are shocked by the surging momentum. Even though this is a Buddhist country, the Buddha''s light is still filled by Xu Feng''s surging momentum. The surging momentum changed the faces of several people. The terror of this momentum had already surpassed that of the general emperor. The people were more vigilant. They sealed the surrounding area firmly and firmly, and there was absolutely no possibility for Xu Feng to escape. Emperor road also looks dignified, although he has invincible heart, but has to admit Xu Feng''s strong. Emperor Dao ran all kinds of forces to drive the power to the extreme. He danced with the power of attacking and cutting. The divine light burst out and the heaven and earth collapsed. He met Xu Feng straightly. With this attack, the light of the star field soared, the fighting spirit was booming, and the prestige was shaking the sky, shining in the universe. Some Zen believers were horrified when they fought. Many fell to the ground and worshipped the place where they were fighting. "Die!" The emperor roared and stood on one side. His whole body''s strength entangled him. Between the power shocks, heaven and earth were respected. The strongest force turned into a fierce beast and went straight to Xu Feng. This is the evolution of wonderful skills, terror abnormal, straight out, Xu Feng dare not look down upon. Xu Feng''s arm waving, with the power of his law, evolved a variety of secret arts, terror hit the road constantly, sound in good difficult to shake the sky, like thousands of horses galloping, vast and magnificent. This kind of power directly rushed to each other, just like the gods, the mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon became dim, only the amazing power of the two people to fight. Emperor Dao and Xu Feng had a fight, they all understood the strength of the other side, so they didn''t show mercy, they all fought each other with horrible moves. "You''re getting weaker!" Emperor road blew a blow down, Xu Feng and he at the same time shake fly out, he looked at Xu Feng some trembling arm said, "last time, you can be much stronger than this." Xu Feng''s natural sense of the emperor''s way to the strength at the moment to be stronger than their own line, but not the other side than their own strong. But during this trip, his blood essence did not recover completely, which led to his strength being weakened. But the emperor''s way is prosperous at the moment, and naturally there is a certain gap. Last time, Xu Feng was at the peak of the battle, and with the help of thunder and lightning, it was obviously better than at the moment. "I thought there would be a fight between the dragon and the tiger, but a weaker and weaker man is not the enemy of the emperor." Emperor road stares at Xu Feng to say. Xu Feng hummed: "even so, you can''t help this emperor, although the emperor is lack of strength for special reasons. However, this will not affect the combat effectiveness of the emperor. " When Xu Feng talks, thunder roars out, the void collapses, and thunder lights erupt one after another. With the power of his law, he uses the thunder technique. In his dancing, he has a peerless edge. It''s so powerful that everyone who sees it is shocked. The emperor''s way is not urgent and slow. He dances the trace of the road, cuts through the ancient and modern times, and goes straight to Xu Feng. "Boom..." With a loud noise, the void was broken, and the riot gave out eternal light, which made everyone feel dazzling. Xu Feng and the other party shot out at the same time. Looking at Xu Fengdi''s face, Xu Feng also stepped backward. This tired skill is the strongest thunder skill he can drive now, but this is the thunder skill, and he can''t do anything to the other side. He is worthy of being the descendant of the first sage of human life in ancient times. He is really invincible in the world. Xu Feng once again bullies the body forward, dances with the holy method, evolves the peerless sharpness, the attack power unparalleled in the world, cuts through the space, repeatedly shoots, shoots directly at the opponent. The emperor was staring at Xu Feng, and his eyes were full of scruples. The man in front of him was very strong, and his wonderful dancing skills were no worse than him. He had no advantage at all. By this time of the war, both of them had already fought to the point of madness. They continued to display their secret arts, evolving various descriptions to their hearts'' content, and constantly sublimated them in the battle of the pinnacle. "Boom..."This is the secret of life and death. Both of them are arrogant figures. They both think they are invincible. Neither of them is willing to fall behind the other. They dance with terror and dominate the world. They constantly dance out and fight each other with unparalleled strength. Two people will play the secret to the perfect point, the whole person into a sharp attack, constantly toward each other''s vital points. Xu Feng and Emperor Dao are the same kind of people. They both have the invincible belief. They fight to the madness, but their strength is equal. They are constantly divine. They get enlightenment in the fight, but they are also beaten to death and are extremely embarrassed. Jiuyou Laozu and others looked at this scene, one by one speechless, did not expect that Xu Feng could fight with the successor of Mingsheng to such a point. Looking at the fierce fight, they can''t help but think of the emperor in their own family. If they fight with Xu Feng, they will surely lose. "Ah..." Xu Feng cried out, and his divine light burst out. His secret skill was displayed. He directly shot at the heart of emperor Dao with his unparalleled killing and cutting. At this time, Xu Feng also had a lot of wounds on his body. Xu Feng fought with blood, which was extremely terrifying. Emperor Dao is the same, he spits out a mouthful of blood, the secret art evolves to the extreme, bathes the blood similarly, reaches the limit, and rushes toward Xu Feng. Such a force, between the impact, terror to the extreme, also toward Xu Feng bombardment and go. They both hit the key points of the two people, but they didn''t dodge. They both waved their moves to hit the key points of each other, and they both made moves and danced at the same time. Waiting for each other to avoid death. However, both of them were cold and rushed out. When seeing two people''s attack all want to fall on the other side''s vital point, two people this just at the same time figure flickers, avoids the vital point. However, although at this time to avoid the key, but the force of terror was born on both sides of the body. "Poo Hoo..." Xu Feng and Emperor Dao vomited blood and flew out at the same time. The place where they were bombed was blood and flesh blurred. They were seriously injured and their breath became unstable. Xu Feng single knelt to support the body, staring at the emperor road still spewing blood in front of him, laughing: "even if your strength is equal to this emperor, how about it? But, do you have ben Di''s strong body? I''m afraid you''ve been hit harder by this blow. " Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the emperor''s pale face is even more ugly. By virtue of the divine power of Ming Sheng, he got into Xiaocheng''s Taoist body by chance. However, he did not expect that the physical strength of the other side should be stronger than him. It''s incredible, but it''s alive in front of him. Emperor road was ridiculed by Xu Feng, and he retorted, "so what? You will still die! You and I are both devastated, but you are still besieged by three supernatural powers. " After saying this, Xu Feng''s face changed and he looked at the ancestors of the Jiuyou people. These people looked at each other and were ready to fight against Xu Feng. "Ha ha, my dear nephew! Do you want to get rid of him? " Although Jiuyou Laozu saw Xu Feng seriously damaged at the moment, he still asked about Emperor Dao. If emperor Dao could fight with Xu Feng, it would be better. Emperor Dao looked at Jiuyou and said, "this emperor can kill him naturally. However, it is always bad for the emperor to live in the saint''s biography and be contaminated with the blood of the holy family. Since the three ancestors have come, they have to do something. This emperor has already hit Xu Feng hard. Don''t you dare to do it? " The emperor said this, and then he said, "of course, if you dare not make a move, you can say it directly to the emperor. Naturally, this emperor will do it." Jiuyou Laozu group of people were run by the emperor''s way, and their expression was also somewhat dissatisfied. Looking at Xu Feng, he said: "it''s just a great emperor. We can kill him if we want to. He is the same as everyone else." Although this sentence is meant to listen to Xu Feng, it means to tell the Emperor: don''t think that you are the descendant of the life saint, so you can flaunt your power in front of us. Although we still have some places to borrow from you, we can still get rid of you if we annoy us. You are just the emperor after all. Emperor Dao naturally won''t care about each other''s words. Although he is afraid of supernatural powers, he is not afraid of them. It''s hard for the other party to kill him. "Xu Feng! I''ll send you to death today Nine you old ancestor staring at Xu Feng said, "strange, blame you too arrogant!" Jiuyou Laozu three people step, toward Xu Feng surrounded and go. When Xu Feng sneered and took a breath, he was ready to fight with Chinese blood. In Putuo temple, a kind of incomparable atmosphere of killing and cutting broke out, roaring and roaring, shaking the vast star field. Like thousands of troops galloping, the sky was dyed red with blood and countless people were shocked. The incomparable atmosphere of killing and cutting was so terrible that the star river burst into pieces. Several ancestors were staring at it, and their faces became bloodless. "You dare to move him. If you want to move me, I want you to destroy the whole clan!" With a bloody killing words, let Jiuyou Laozu and other people''s facial expressions change dramatically. They don''t care about so much. They shoot at Xu Feng fiercely and want to solve Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3158 "Looking for death!" See Jiuyou ancestor suddenly toward Xu Feng, with a bloody drink riot and out, in the Jiuyou Laozu this hit to fall on Xu Feng, a delicate and graceful woman in a red blood standing in front of Xu Feng. The girl appeared, standing there like a high mountain, finger movement, nine you, the ancestor was shocked to fly out. All the people stare at the woman standing in front of Xu Feng in horror. The woman is dressed in blood and has a strong sense of killing and cutting. She stands in front of Xu Feng quietly. However, the killing gas as cold as bone marrow makes everyone shiver. Xiao Yilin is the natural visitor. Xiao Yilin stands quietly in front of Xu Feng with a bloody killing that can move anyone in the world. However, in the process of killing, her eyes are full of flattery. The mixture of kitsch and killing brings a strange state to Xiao Yilin. Jiuyou Laozu and others, after losing their consciousness, stare at Xiao Yilin one by one. Their faces show a look of horror, and cry out with fear: "blood sunflower fan destroys the star?" Naturally, they know the terror of blood Kui fan''s death star. This is a special constitution. If they can control the Qi of killing and cutting, it can almost be compared with the great God''s communication. This is the existence of terror. How many killers did the blood Kui fan miexing in ancient times? But what they didn''t expect was that there was still blood Kui fan miexing. Seeing that she was still fighting all over her body, she obviously mastered her own killing spirit. Nine you old ancestor lenglengleng looking at Xiao Yilin, can''t think of Buddhist holy land actually hiding such a god of killing. Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin and was very happy. Xiao Yilin nodded to Xu Feng, and then her eyes were locked on Jiuyou ancestor: "today! You must die Jiuyou old ancestor was staring at by Xiao Yilin, and felt that his whole body was covered with a cold air. However, Xiao Yilin scolded him like this, and he was not willing to show weakness and said: "I am not you can kill." After saying that, Jiuyou Laozu took the lead in shooting Xiao Yilin. The blow had the power of magic power. Although the momentum was not amazing, anyone could feel the horror. His power was concentrated in the heaven and earth, and poured into Xiao Yilin through the transmission of heaven and earth. This makes Xu Feng''s eyes jump. This is a kind of terror control means, which he can''t do as the emperor. In such a force, he was afraid to exert all his might to resist. Xu Feng can''t help but look at Xiao Yilin with some worries, although Xu Feng knows the horror of blood Kui fan''s death star. But it''s just a legend. I don''t know how strong she really is. However, Xu Feng soon realized that Xiao Yilin was standing there, and her killing Qi was stirring away like a blood dragon. The world was twisted by the agitation. The power from the explosion was completely eroded by the surging of the killing gas, and there was not even a ripple. "Hi..." All people can''t help but take a breath of cold air, are lenglengleng looking at Xiao Yilin, at the moment just understand how terrible the other side is. Emperor road a group of people looked at each other, could not help but step back, they also secretly knot. At this time, Jiuyou Laozu also changed color. He couldn''t help but shout to a group of people in the emperor''s way: "don''t you shake and kill her!" "Ha ha..." Tiantu Laozu, the mining ancestors laughed a few times, far away from the Jiuyou ancestors, there is no intention to move. Are you kidding? In front of her is the blood Kui fan miexing. In ancient times, she was known as the God of killing. How many powerful people killed her then? They want to kill the blood Kui fan miexing. This insistence is a joke. Jiuyou Laozu saw that these people didn''t mean to help him at all. He hated his teeth. I just want to quit my heart! However, Xiao Yilin obviously wants to kill people and make a strong impression. She locks on Jiuyou and says, "I want you to die today! You must die With that, Xiao Yilin''s murderous spirit suddenly penetrated into the void. The sky and earth turned into blood red color, and the smell of blood was constantly surging out. Everything in the world was twisted and bent. All of them are infected with the spirit of killing. This is a sky of killing. Jiuyou Laozu wanted to tear up the space, but found that this space was more than 100 times stronger, and it was difficult for him to tear it apart. Seeing that he couldn''t retreat, Jiuyou''d stare at Xiao Yilin and said, "I really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Even if you''re blood Kui fan, you''d like to kill me." After saying that, Jiuyou Laozu revolted with his power, and danced with his divine power. This is the power of startling the world and weeping ghosts and gods. Although there is no sound surging, there are many visions. Between heaven and earth, there is a magic picture unfolding. Countless people who saw this scene could not help but kneel down on the ground and prostrate themselves. They think that this is the manifestation of Buddha, only Buddha has such prestige. Can be such a move, but let Xiao Yilin cold hum a, arm suddenly caught out, toward the nine you old ancestor captured in the past. After all, Jiuyou Laozu was a magical state, and he was not so eager to be with him. Seeing Xiao Yilin''s delusion to deal with him like this, he sneered: "you are an old man, but you can''t be an ant." After saying that, he also danced the trace, with the supreme divine power to dance out, facing Xiao Yilin this blow to block the past.There is no sound, only the dazzling light that shakes the heaven and earth. Although Xiao Yilin is terrible, it is impossible to capture Jiuyou ancestor with one move. Although Jiuyou Laozu was beaten by Xiao Yilin''s move, she vomited blood and flew out, but she was still alive. Jiuyou Laozu wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to escape, but he underestimated Xiao Yilin. He didn''t expect that there was such a terrible light in Xiao Yilin''s eyes. "You only think of me as a murderer, but you forget that I still have Tianmei GUI Tong." While Xiao Yilin was talking, her eyes shone with a terrifying radiance, which shook the sky and the earth. With the terrifying effect of stripping the soul, she could let people fall into the eye of God, and the divine light fell on Jiuyou ancestor. Jiuyou Laozu screamed, and the whole person suddenly froze up, and the blood gushed from his body. At this time, Xiao Yilin suddenly took a hand again and went to Jiuyou. Jiuyou Laozu didn''t even have a chance to dodge, so she was caught by Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin. "When you have any skill, that''s all! Wait, I''ll make you a puppet! " After Xiao Yilin finished, the spirit of killing and cutting continuously penetrated into the body of Jiuyou ancestor. Jiuyou Laozu was so completely sealed that his soul was sealed by Tianmei Guitong of xiaoyilin. A peerless figure, in Xiao Yilin''s hands, so easy to clean up. All people, including Xu Feng, are staring at Xiao Yilin, feeling incredible. Xu Feng understood why the blood Kui fan miexing in ancient times was so difficult to deal with. Even the ghost Buddha of Zen Buddhism with Zhibao could only solve the problem of blood Kui fan miexing by sacrificing his life to the devil. Obviously, she also has a pair of stars to kill. Looking at a supernatural power level being solved like this, Tiantu Laozu and others also looked at each other and felt chilly in their hearts. What means is this? Only great powers can do it! Obviously, the woman in front of her can be compared to the great God. Don''t talk about dealing with Xu Feng at the moment. They are all in danger. Sure enough, Xiao Yilin after solving the problem of Jiuyou ancestors, looked at them: "none of you want to go!" Xiao Yilin''s words changed their expression greatly. When Xiao Falin killed him, he wanted to stop him! Buddhist holy land, no blood! If you have any grudges, please go elsewhere. " A word let Xiao Yilin frown, but eventually stopped, others face can not give, but Bodhi son''s request can not be refused. "Since the master says it! Then Yilin will follow the master''s words Xiao Yilin recovers the killing Qi, and the whole body''s killing Qi melts into her body. Although she can still feel her blood, it is more of the kitsch revealed in the girl''s pupil. Tiantu Laozu and others saw that Xiao Yilin didn''t make a move, so they left quickly and did not care to come to find Bodhi son. The three men did not enter the void, and their figures flashed away. Although Xu Feng is not willing, but it is not good to refute Bodhi face, can only see them leave from their own eyes. Xu Feng looks at Xiao Yilin. Xiao Yilin at the moment has the same kind of snobbishness, but she also has the charm. She is dressed in a bloody dress, and the curves of her whole body are wrapped out. The front is convex and the back is warped. In addition, this peculiar temperament gives people a kind of extremely seductive beauty and temptation. Xu Feng looks at Xiao Yilin at the moment, and has an independency. Ye Si is the opposite of all living things, Su Dalin is obsessed with thousands of States, Liu Qianru is as quiet as the moon, Li Nuo is familiar and seductive, Ling Lianyi is a fairy, Ziyan is mature, Shen Ruyan is more crazy in bed, Xia Feixuan is cold and beautiful But only Xiao Yilin, is a kind of enchantment, this kind of coquettish coquettish, is very moving soul. "Xu Feng!" Although Xiao Yilin had just shown her great power, she ran to Xu Feng''s side with a little excitement at the moment, and reached out to stop Xu Feng''s shoulder. The astonishing softness and the enchantment of this temptation made Xu Feng''s heart shake. Just when Xu Feng was ready to say something, Bodhi''s voice came over: "what the benefactor asked for has been done by the old monk. This is not the place where the benefactor will stay for a long time!" Hearing this, Xu Feng knew that Bodhi was going to ask for a guest. He laughed and bowed to the direction of Putuo temple and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll keep it in mind." Without a response from Bodhisattva, Xu Feng asks Xiao Yilin where Liu Qianru has gone, but he has returned to the moon god palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3159 Green mountains and white clouds, rainbow outside the sky, facing the breeze, Xu Feng and Xiao Yilin Nestle on a big mountain and blue stone. Xiao Yilin at the moment does not have the earth shattering terror, but like an ordinary woman, nestles in Xu Feng''s arms. Xu Feng embraces Xiao Yilin, smelling the faint fragrance of Xiao Yilin, and has the feeling of confused love. Xiao Yilin''s skin is greasy and soft. Looking at the charming Xiao Yilin, she can''t help but shift her eyes to Xiao Yilin''s delicate body. Looking at such a unique thing, Xu Feng couldn''t help himself. His hands were restless and fell through Xiao Yilin''s waist from her slender waist to her slender and slippery legs. Don''t move See Xu Feng restless, Xiao Yilin seems to know what Xu Feng wants to do, blushing white Xu Feng. Xu Feng doesn''t care Xiao Yilin''s obstruction. Although Xiao Yilin pinches his waist, Xu Feng doesn''t care about the pain. His hand reaches in and slips. In the middle of the ditch, there is some tide. Xiao Yilin was blushed by Xu Feng''s move. Her head was buried in Xu Feng''s mind. She didn''t dare to look at Xu Feng directly. Instead, she made a hum, which made Xu Feng''s heart beat faster. The other hand greedily stopped Xiao Yilin and pushed it to Xiao Yilin''s chest. The fresh one fell on Xiao Yilin''s tall and full white bamboo shoots, which was very exciting. Xu Feng squeezed and rolled. Xiao Yilin was stimulated by this kind of stimulation, er, her body was tensed fiercely, her body was hot, and her face was already scarlet as blood. With the delicate touch of Xiao Yilin, Xu Feng lowered her head to hold Xiao Yilin''s Pink earlobe. "Don''t..." Xiao Yilin wants to push Xu Feng away, but Xu Feng holds her delicate red lips and makes Xiao Yilin speechless. "Well..." Xiao Yilin felt that Xu Feng''s hand had slipped down from the thigh and touched the wet mark there. While Xiao Yilin was shy, her body was also uncontrollable. Holding Xu Feng tightly with his backhand. Xu Feng is also an old hand in this field. Soon, he took back the extra clothes and clothes, and formed a boundary. The two were dragged by the force, as if into the clouds. Xu Feng pinched Xiao Yilin''s soft muscles, skin and breath. Xiao Yilin feels that Xu Feng''s place is like an iron pestle. The hot breath makes Xiao Yilin bite her teeth. Seeing Xu Feng grasp her hand and move towards that place, Xiao Yilin gently holds her hand and feels at a loss. She sticks to it with her body. Unusual slippery, so simple to slide in, so that Xu Feng can not help but call out. Before meeting this woman, Xu Feng was like a first brother, holding her breath and moving gently. "Don''t move!" Xiao Yilin is in pain. She holds on to Xu Feng tightly, but she doesn''t want Xu Feng to move any more. After Xu Feng stopped for a period of time, Xiao Yilin slowly relaxed and adapted to Xu Feng''s slight movement. Xu Feng is obviously very greedy, Xiao Yilin in his greed, some tendons crisp bone soft, feel that the place grinding some pain, she ruthlessly glared at Xu Feng, although want to let Xu Feng see what he did, but after all embarrassed to speak, just mercilessly pinched Xu Feng. But did not think of this pinch, looking at Xu Feng that place actually again straight up, scared Xiao Yilin quickly stop. Xu Feng takes Xiao Yilin back to Xu''s home. Xu looks at Xu Feng and brings back a woman who is a great country. She widens her eyes, but soon she laughs: "OK! Good! Good job Of course, Xiao Yilin''s ingratitude and killing made Xu''s mother feel shocked. When she learned that Xiao Yilin was the blood Kui fan miexing star, she was even more shocked. She even gave Xu Feng a thumbs up, thinking that such a woman could conquer her and be worthy of her own good son. The news of xuekuifan''s death also startled Xu Qiqu and he Lao. They shot out and looked up and down at Xiao Yilin. They were very excited. Naturally, they knew the horror of xuekuifan''s star extinction, which was enough to make their power reach a higher level. And this is also the sister of the emperor Qiankun. Does this mean that the Lord of heaven and earth may also be on their side. After opening from the holy land, the big men constantly come out, which makes Xu qirugged feel shocked. If they really fight against the Xu family, how can they resist it? Soon, Xu qirugged line, Xu Feng mouth got a vibration news. Jiuyou''s ancestor was solved by Xiao Yilin. As soon as the news came out, he Lao and Xu qirugged were shocked and looked at Xiao Yilin in horror. They know the horror of blood Kui fan''s death star, but it is not so easy to kill a magical state. At this time, they understand how terrible the woman who appears to be clever in front of Xu Feng. "Perhaps! We can also visit the Holy Land! There is blood Kui fan miexing, plus I and you, cooperate with Xu Feng''s fighting capacity, do you dare to provoke us in the world. Even if it is Jian Yan, we should avoid the edge of the camp. " Xu qirugged suddenly said to him. He Laodian nodded. By fighting with Jianyan, he found the opportunity to completely integrate with DaoTi. Although he has not yet fully integrated, his strength has greatly increased. With Xu qirugged''s blood Kui fan miexing, you can go anywhere in the world. As long as you don''t want to surround them with the big men in ancient times, no one can do anything about them?It is impossible to deal with them at will. What''s more, if they really want to fight, they will take Xu Feng to escape. At the moment, with such a camp, you can really visit the holy land. Because Xu Feng is a saint, he has an advantage. And the most important thing is that he knew that Xu Feng had the guidance of the holy way. "Xu Feng! What do you think? " He Lao looked at Xu Feng and said. "Then go and have a look!" Xu Feng immediately made a decision. He was forced to leave the holy land. Now that he has the opportunity, he can go to the holy land. "In that case, let''s go." "This is something that belongs to you. There is no possibility of giving it to others. If you get the word, avenge the holy family. " Xu Feng hears he Lao''s words, smiles and doesn''t say anything. Everyone knows how difficult it is to get the holy way. Xu Feng doesn''t expect much better luck than others. Xu Feng wants to see if there are opportunities for him in the holy land, so that his strength can reach a level of supernatural power. As long as he reaches the magical state, Xu Feng is confident that even if he wants to move himself, it is not so easy. This is Xu Feng''s confidence, just like at the moment, even if the supernatural powers want to move him, it is not so simple. After a decision was made, he Laoyi and others were moved towards the holy land without any concealment. This makes people who see this scene can''t help but be astonished, thinking that Xu Feng is so bold and dare to appear in front of the public so arrogantly. Of course, they also noticed that Xiao Yilin was beside Xu Feng. The killing made them feel like an ice cellar. As long as Xiao Yilin looked at them, they felt that their souls would be scattered. This fear made them scared and guessed the identity of the woman in their hearts. Under the investigation of those who have a heart, Xiao Yilin''s identity is soon found out. They look at the woman in front of them with a look of disbelief. "Jiuyou ancestor died in his hands?" Countless people shocked, "she is actually blood Kui fan miexing!" Many people don''t know what the blood Kui fan miexing is, so some people talk about the terror of the ancient blood Kui fan miexing, which makes everyone take a deep breath. People understand why Xu Feng dare to appear again. A blood Kui fan miexing, who can fight Jianyan, a Xu family ancestor who has long been famous in the world, can shock people, but these three people actually go to the holy land to protect Xu Feng. In such a camp, there are no three great gods, who dares to shake it? And the three great gods came to fight against them? This is obviously not realistic. In those years, apart from dealing with the holy family, when did these ancient giants join hands? Besides, in order to clean up a great emperor''s Xu Feng, is it worth doing so? Although Xu Feng is a saint, but what? For these big men, the holy clan can be destroyed, leaving a blood they will not care! In the shock of all, a group of people entered the holy land. Entering the holy land, there are many prohibitions. Although this can''t stop Xu Feng and others, Xu Feng is troubled. He can''t help thinking of rabbits. If rabbits are here, they can avoid these prohibitions. However, the rabbit swallowed the dragon ball, there was no sound and fell into Xu Feng''s blood. It was useless to let him shout. This let Xu Feng sigh, but also helpless. A group of people went all the way to the center of the holy land. On the way, they could also see some ancestors of the ancient people, who were very happy when they saw Xu Feng. But when they were ready to make a move, when they saw the old three people around Xu Feng, they suddenly changed and ran away. The news of Xu Feng entering the holy land soon spread. Many people even hung far behind him, thinking that Xu Feng, as a saint, might find a special place in the holy land. These days, they are looking for treasures in the holy land. Although they have found countless treasures, countless people have benefited from it, and even a few of them have entered the realm of the quasi great emperor through the holy land. However, the real secret of the holy land was not found. Even if Jian Yan a group of people, also did not find any clue. Only the emperor found something, but he left the holy land, and no one got anything from him. And now Xu Feng comes in, maybe Xu Feng can find something from here. Therefore, many people are willing to follow Xu Feng. The holy land is full of wealth, and Xu Feng, who looks at all kinds of treasures, thinks that with these treasures, even a third rate family can be built into a first-class ancient clan. However, seeing more, people feel nothing. Many people are looking forward to the holy way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3160 The holy land is vast, in which Xu Feng also found many good things, but these for him at the moment, do not care. In this way, Xu Feng walked for a week in the holy land, but there was no special discovery. This makes a group of people who follow Xu Feng can''t help sighing, thinking that even though Xu Feng is a saint, he is not an ancient saint after all, and he still can''t find the secret of the holy land. Also because of this, many people scattered in twos and threes, not with Xufeng up. "Xu Feng! Is there really not a trace of it? " Old he could not help but frown. He thought that Xu Feng was the blood of the saint and could have a special discovery. But the facts told him. Xu Feng was not treated differently because of his special status. Xu Feng wryly shook his head: "I have used the force of blood, but a trace of anything special did not feel." Hearing this, he shook his head and said, "keep looking. Since there is no advantage, we can only be careful and explore." Just as he was pulling Xu Feng to leave, Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly looked at the distance. There was a big mountain in the distance, which they had just passed. There was no discovery on the top, but looking at the mountain from afar, there was a strange discovery. The mountain was hollowed out below and held up by three corners. Like a tripod, proud between heaven and earth! "What''s the matter?" Seeing Xu Feng staring at the mountain in front of her, Xiao Yilin can''t help asking Xu Feng, and her eyes can''t help looking down at Xu Feng. Xiao Yilin looks at the mountain that Xu Feng is looking at. Although the mountain is a little strange and hollowed out below, there are too many strange things in the holy land, which are suspended in the empty mountains. What is the hollow mountain with only three feet left? However, Xu Feng but look at that, let Xiao Yilin doubt asked: "what discovery?" "Have you found that the mountain is somewhat like a tripod Xu Feng looked at the mountain and asked he Lao. "Tripod tripod?" He Lao also Leng Leng, immediately looked at the mountain, Xu Feng said, he seriously saw is really a bit similar. "It''s a little bit similar!" He Lao said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s face became dignified. He had an ancient tripod in his body that he could not use. It was because of this ancient tripod that Xu Feng felt that the mountain was a little magical and similar to the ancient tripod in his body. The ancient tripod is magical, Xu Feng knew from the beginning. Even now, Xu Feng doesn''t understand the secret of the ancient tripod. "Mr. He has seen the ancient tripod I have. Has he found that there are similarities between them?" Xu Feng asked he Lao. He shook his head and said, "it is not found that there are similarities. If this mountain is not carefully looked at, you can''t find the shape of tripod." Xu Feng took a breath and patted Xiao Yilin''s soft hand. He rose from the air and stared at the mountain in front of him. The strength of his body suddenly gathered up. The power was rioting and suddenly made a sound to the world. "Open it for me!" With a roar, Xu Feng''s strength was directly pounded out. In such a terrifying impact, everything was torn to pieces. With a blow of Xu Feng''s law of destruction, Xu Feng went straight to the mountain, but Xu Feng actually wanted to flatten the mountain in front of him. As a great emperor, it''s easy to raze a mountain to the ground, not to mention Xu Feng''s rule. With such a blow, he suddenly took the world-shaking power and tore everything apart. But this shot down on the mountain, the mountain did not destroy, although the soil roared. But the imagined flattening did not happen. The mountain is still a big mountain, but Xu Feng blew off a thick layer of soil. "It''s really weird!" He old group of people can not help but be surprised, all stare at the mountain. Xu Feng saw that a blow did not raze the mountain to the ground. At the same time, the force in his hands was constantly dancing out. The power of this road was constantly pounding the mountain, and the soil of the mountain was flying, but Xu Feng could not completely destroy it. This makes Xu Feng more crazy dance power, Xu Feng''s power to dance out, the shock of this piece of people are attracted to here. They were also shocked to find that under Xu Feng''s strength, the mountain still stood proudly, but Xu Feng stripped away layers of soil. This layer of soil was stripped off, and soon a shocking existence appeared in front of the public. Xu Feng''s force of the uprising has long since disappeared. In front of the people, there was a huge tripod. The tripod is completely exposed, with a bronze color all over the body. Under the sunlight, it emits a pristine luster. This building stands between heaven and earth, grand and magnificent. It seems that it is going to prop up the heaven and earth. Such a tripod, under the bombardment of Xu Feng, didn''t even have a trace. Xu Feng also Leng Leng looking at the front, after removing the soil wrapping it, it turned out to be such a standard tripod, which is very similar to the one Xu Feng owned.Looking at the tripod, Xu Feng found that the tripod was carved with mountains and rivers, stars, sun and moon, lifelike. Although Xu Feng had seen it on his own tripod, he did not have the clarity and shock of the big tripod. He Feng''s heart is surprised to see each other. "Go up and have a look!" Xu Feng and he Lao made a decision, and the group of four people shot towards the ancient tripod, the four people fell on the edge of the ancient tripod, and found no magic color. It seemed like a building. Of course, when Xu Feng must have looked into the tripod, he found that one of them was dark and could not see anything. This was the only magical place of the tripod. He Lao looked at the dark inside of the ancient tripod, and he jumped into it. But when he jumped down, the man spat out from the sky of the ancient tripod and fell outside the ancient tripod again. "Why He looked at Gu Ding in surprise and jumped down again. But the result was the same. After he jumped down, he appeared outside the cauldron again. "The ancient tripod actually has the magical effect of changing life against the heaven. His art is different from you. Xu Feng, you are the world, but the life changing skill contained in it is actually space. Even I can''t get rid of this rule, so I was sent out when I fell into it. It is said that Ba Sheng''s life changing skill against heaven is strong in space. Is this ancient Ding related to Ba Sheng He was surprised and couldn''t help looking at Xu Feng. Xu Feng still wants to wake up Guding with his strength, but Guding is still the same as before, and has not changed because of his cry. "Xu Feng! Try it and see if you can get into it Old he said to Xu Feng, anyone knows that there may be a big secret in the ancient tripod. Xu Feng took a breath, nodded and said, "I''ll try!" With that, Xu Feng also jumped into it, but it was obvious that he was no exception and was sent out to the ancient tripod. Xu Feng even jumped several times, are the result of this. To do Xiao Yilin to do, is also such a result, such a person can not help but speechless. Looking at the huge tripod, they are also shocked by the countless people who have lost their swords. But soon, they were excited again: "is the holy word in this ancient tripod?" All the people can''t help but get excited. A group of Jianyan people shoot at the ancient tripod, thinking about the ancient tripod and jumping in, but they find that the result is the same as Xu Feng. This made them unwilling to jump in, but all the same, no one could enter the ancient tripod. People finally give up, and their eyes also put on Xu Feng''s body, looking at the camp around Xu Feng, these people''s eyebrows pick, also shocked. Xiao Yilin felt their malicious gaze, and the murdering spirit on her body made her pale. Then she turned her eyes to Xiao Yilin: "blood sunflower fan extinguishes the star?" Jian Yan came from ancient times. Naturally, he knew the terror of blood Kui fan''s death star. He who had thought originally also converged at this time. It''s not wise to fight with a blood Kui fan miexing. What''s more, there is a maniac around. However, Jian Yan immediately had a good fortune, thinking that it was lucky that Xu Feng had not been killed. Otherwise, who would have thought that there was such a existence under the mountain. Sure enough, it is the Chinese people who can find the secret better. "Xu Feng! Is there any way to open it? " Jian Yan looks at Xu Feng and says. Xu Feng said with a smile: "of course! But what will you promise me this time? " Xu Feng talks nonsense, thinking that if you believe me, I dare to come back to the scene of the last time. Jian Yan said: "for you, for me, it''s good to open." Xu Feng sneered: "that doesn''t need to, can bring you to the holy land, is already I can do the limit." Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Jian Yan and other people''s faces condense. However, thinking that Xu Feng''s group of people just frowned, he responded: "it''s true that when you can open it, you''re just like this." Xu Feng did not answer him, looking at the ancient Ding, looking at the lines of the ancient tripod, the mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon changing, and Xu Feng''s mind was integrated into it. Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, did not care about these people, his hands a seal knot crazy knot. Xu Fengjie''s seal knot is nothing else, it is the magic power obtained from the ancient tripod. as like as two peas of rune, from the body of Xu Feng, the river of the river is carved into a river. The river is exactly the same as the carved river. When people see this scene, people''s eyes are bright. Their eyes can''t help looking at Xu Feng. "Can he really do something?" Xu Feng didn''t know what they were thinking. His seal knot formed and evolved into the sun moon mountain river. Although it was not as complicated as the ancient tripod, it was similar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3161 The seal knot in the hand is constantly tied up, the mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon are constantly changing, and the momentum of heaven and earth is surging out. The momentum is surging out, which can be as common as the heaven and earth, and the living ones fall on the ancient tripod. And in this momentum contact with the ancient tripod, Xu Feng''s surging mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon actually blend with the ancient Ding, confirming each other. Under such verification, the picture scroll carved on the huge tripod actually moved slowly. At the same time, there was a wireless light in the sky and earth. Between the light riots, the ancient Ding had the power of startling the sky and constantly emerged. At the same time, the ancient tripod is no longer a dark, but a dazzling light. All of them hold their breath and look in front of them, waiting for the transformation of the ancient tripod. Everyone can see that the secret of the ancient tripod is likely to be revealed. In the expectation of the public, Xu Feng suddenly burst out a breathtaking breath, which evolved into a beautiful picture of mountains and rivers. On top of Xu Feng''s head, an ancient tripod suddenly appears. as like as two peas in front of them, the old tripod is just a laugh. Xu Feng looked at the ancient tripod that fell on his head, and his body''s ancient tripod finally had a reaction. I feel that the ancient tripod is in one place, and the four wastelands and eight combinations are all in general. The seal in Xu Feng''s hand is faster. Jian Yan''s group of people look at the ancient ding on Xu Feng''s head, but their faces change. The breath of the ancient Ding riot is too terrible, as if he is going to be . "The Chinese gods!" Jianyan lenglengleng looking at Xu Feng''s head of the ancient tripod, he was lucky to have seen the five claw Golden Dragon map, to see its horror. However, the ancient tripod in front of him actually brought him this feeling. This also shows that the ancient tripod is probably the same as the five claw Golden Dragon. People were shocked to see the ancient tripod on top of Xu Feng''s head. In the shock of the crowd, the sun and moon, the mountains and rivers of the ancient tripod uprising on Xu Feng''s head, actually wrapped up Xu Feng and sank into the mountains and rivers. When the ancient tripod fell into the mountains and rivers, it was just like the big tripod of a huge mountain, and all around it were twisting. Among the miraculous seal characters, a huge palace appeared in the sky. The palace was completely composed of Fu Zhuan. It was extremely magical and gave out a quiet light. When the light shone, everyone felt that their Tao was pulled Yes, I can''t help but resonate with the rune in front of me. Even Jian Yan can have this feeling. This makes Jian Yan can''t believe it! What kind of character is he? What can affect his way? Jian Yan stares at the palace formed by the continuous condensation of the seal characters in front of him. He suddenly thinks of a possibility. Only that kind of possibility can explain, what can affect his way. "Holy way!" Jian Yan stares at the huge palace on top of his head blazing with excitement: Yes! It must be the way! Apart from the holy word, there is no other possibility! He Laoren and others also stare at the top of their heads, looking at the runes constantly exploding from the top of their heads. These runes were built into palaces, and the palaces grew bigger and bigger. They spread all over the world and covered the whole world. I don''t know how many of these are. At least it''s ten times more than that of a Taoist style! The palace was slowly built, but soon someone found that the palace built entirely by the heaven and earth seal script was not spreading, and even some parts were only half built. Looking at the palace with semi-finished products on top of its head, people looked at each other with a look of doubt in their eyes. "Semi finished palace?" The faces of the people were very strange, and Jian Yan frowned. He already felt that the palace was absolutely related to the holy way, but it was not complete. This absolutely needs to open the key, in order to completely condense this complete palace. The ancient tripod of Xu Feng''s uprising is a key. What about the others? Jian Yan can''t help but flow out of his holy way, the voice of the holy way appears, and the palace echo each other, there is a kind of magical connection. The light from the holy way also fell on the gate of the palace, but there was only one gate. Although it opened a crack, nothing could be revealed. "It really has something to do with the holy way." Jian Yan is too excited to be independent. He is completely sure that the palace is related to the holy way. All that is needed is to show the remaining half of the palace. "The emperor has found some clues. Does he have a way to gather the rest of the palace?" "The emperor has gone to sword Yan?" Sword Yan voice asks a way, this sentence also lets everybody react to come over, each begins to inquire about Emperor Dao''s news. "Find out the emperor''s way! Show all the palaces, and the word will be revealed Everyone is excited. Holy way, this is the invincible state beyond the great God''s general state. But Xu Feng didn''t know the change of the outside world. He fell in the big tripod and saw a scene that made him lose his mind. In this ancient tripod, there were thunder and lightning all over the sky, and the thunder sea surged and exploded continuously. Such a thunder sea was no less terrible than the riot of shengpin xuanlei. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that in this shocking sea of thunder, the whole world is full of terror and war intention. This kind of war intention is astonishing, let Xu Feng all be appalled by it. The war spirit seems to be able to fight in the sky and the battlefield, and everything must be subject to the endless fighting spirit.War spirit and thunder sea blend, forming a unique space. Looking back on the ancient tripod, the ancient tripod has been separated from Xu Feng''s head at the moment, and is receiving the shocking thunder and lightning bombardment. The lightning falls on the ancient tripod, and the ancient tripod is tempered more and more glossy. Xu Feng feels that the connection between the ancient tripod and the ancient tripod is also deepened. "Boom Boom... " The continuous fall of lightning, such lightning is amazing, more and more powerful lightning makes Xu Feng feel palpitation, this lightning has gone beyond his cognition, every lightning fall with a unique way, or overbearing, or gentle, or fierce The different roads fall down and bombard the ancient tripod constantly. The ancient tripod is roaring. Looking at the Purple Maple in his heart, he was still looking at the cold. This thunder and lightning also began to fall on Xu Feng. Fortunately, Xu Feng has purple thunder, can withstand the towering thunder and lightning, and can refine himself by the power of the lightning, so his body strength soars. While Xu Feng''s body was being tempered, the short pestle he got in the holy valley was also shot out at this time, falling into the thunder and lightning of the riot. As soon as the short pestle came out, it suddenly had a startling momentum, and a fierce killing intention erupted, shaking wanlei. Even the thunder and lightning should avoid its edge. Looking at this scene, Xu Feng was even more surprised. The short pestle came from a part of the Shang Shen gun, which had consumed countless energy of the Chinese people. Although it had not been successful, its terror could be seen from its artifact. As soon as the short pestle appeared, all kinds of thunder and lightning in different ways were even more crazy riots. The power of the short pestle soared again and fell on the short pestle. At the same time, Xu Feng was surprised. The battle spirit was surging out of the sky. With a domineering atmosphere, he turned into a human figure and stood straight in front of Xu Feng. The battle intention of transforming into human form directly blows at Xu Feng with one fist, and the other blows out with shock. All things have no light. The earth shaking force explodes, so Xu Feng has to face up to it. Obviously, the way of the other party''s uprising is very strong, and Xu Feng, who is not in a hurry, retreats from the attack. And Xu Feng''s retreat did not let the other side stop. At the same time, in Xu Feng''s back, there was also a strong presence with a sense of war. He also hit Xu Feng and flashed over. "Boom..." Xu Feng took the other side a hit, found that the strength of the other side did not lower him, which let Xu Feng scared, suddenly back up. But Xu Feng soon found that he was surrounded by three people with a sense of war, and the three attacked Xu Feng at the same time. Xu Feng was shocked and unable to be independent. Each of the three fighting bodies with a strong sense of war is not simple. His strength is extraordinary. All of them can be compared with his existence. This one Xu Feng all felt headache, but three at the same time to him, this let Xu Feng feel scalp numb. However, no matter how his scalp felt numb, Xu Feng had to bite his teeth to meet him. Fight three fighting bodies with various secret methods. However, the thunder and lightning still fell on Xu Feng continuously, the fighting bodies with concentrated fighting spirit, except for the fighting fun, they would not do anything. They attacked Xu Feng with the most domineering attack, and constantly attacked Xu Feng. Every attack was violent to the extreme, focusing on war, fighting heaven and battlefield! Xu Feng resisted the thunder and lightning attack. Because of the purple thunder, he kept his strength full all the time. With the abundant strength, Xu Feng fought the battle body formed by the battle spirit. At the same time, the strength of the body is becoming stronger. The fighting body of this battle spirit is undoubtedly terrifying. With each attack, the Chinese secret arts are used. When dancing, he is much more powerful than the general emperor. Even under such siege, Xu Feng is in great distress. And it is under such siege, Xu Feng constantly burst out, one after another between the shock and awe, and the battle spirit body together. Xu Feng was surprised at where this place was, but after the war, the wisps of information contained in the space were received by Xu Feng, which shocked Xu Feng. "This place is actually one of the sacred places of the holy family, and one of the most powerful and powerful holy people. This place is actually a holy land to exercise the power of the existence of the top Chinese people, whether it is the great emperor or the supernatural powers The Chinese sage clan condenses this place by the Supreme , and the overlord Saint condenses the body of war spirit with his own invincible war intention. The body of war spirit is the strongest, which can reach the realm of supernatural powers. Anyone who enters into it can practice by fighting, and with the help of fighting, he can force out his own potential and achieve the effect of cultivation. In the invincible world of the Chinese people, this holy land has an indelible credit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3162 Jian Yan a group of people all over the world looking for the emperor''s way, but found that the emperor''s way has gone to Zen. This makes a group of people rush to Zen, and just see the emperor come out of Zen, but his face is gloomy and hard to see the extreme. This makes people don''t understand why, some people can''t help but ask, the reason is that the emperor came to ask for an ancient tripod of Zen, but found that the ancient tripod of Zen was given away. How can emperor Dao not be angry? He knew how to find the trace of the holy way, but he didn''t have the key to the entrance! Chinese ancient tripod, as one of the deities, must have it in order to open up the holy way, which is mentioned in the inheritance of Ming Sheng. He spent a lot of means to know that the ancient tripod was in the hands of Zen, but he did not expect that the other side actually gave someone away. But when he asked who he had sent, Bodhi said he didn''t know. Only one of the Zen masters took it away, but he didn''t ask who he gave it to. Emperor Dao asked who the Zen master was. He was actually a Zen master in Hecheng of Southern Xinjiang, which forced him to go to southern Xinjiang. But let him surprise is, in he just came out, sword Yan a group of people actually blocked him. "What? Xu Feng got the ancient tripod Emperor''s face changed greatly, staring at this group of people, can''t believe the news from the mouth. The emperor finally became frightened. He knew the meaning of the ancient tripod. If Xu Feng got the ancient tripod, would it mean that he had the possibility to compete with himself for the holy way? The emperor''s way knows the holy way better than anyone else, because there is a life Saint behind him. However, at the moment, Xu Feng actually got the ancient tripod. With his Chinese blood, he has a congenital advantage. This let emperor road finally not calm up, although Xu Feng ran away three times in a row, but the emperor''s way was completely confident to be superior to Xu Feng. Because he was the descendant of the life saint, but Xu Feng got the ancient tripod and opened one of the locks, and entered one of the sacred places of the Chinese people. The emperor''s way is not calm at last. He and Jian Yan rush to the holy valley. When they look at the half palace that appears in the holy Valley, their faces are more gloomy and pitiful. Without a word, Emperor Dao turned to the other side. He looked straight at a mountain on the other side. At this time, people found that the mountain was a totem dragon of Chinese nationality. In the shock of the people, the emperor''s way danced with various forces, which constantly burst out and directly impacted on the mountain. as like as two peas of terror, the mountain range was not leveled, but the result of Xu Feng''s work was just the same as that of the soil. The emperor''s way constantly danced out with one strike. During the dance, these forces constantly burst out, tearing the heaven and earth to pieces, and the earth flew out, which made them feel extremely shocked. But in the breath of the crowd, a glittering mountain appeared in front of them. This huge mountain was a huge dragon. The dragon''s five claws fell on the ground with a majestic shock, and the giant mouth of the dragon was so wide that no one could see it through the mouth of the dragon. as like as two peas to Xu Feng''s old tripod. People can''t help worrying, thinking that Xu Feng has an ancient tripod to help him, and what can emperor Dao do to help him open the key. People''s doubts did not persist for long, and soon they were staring at Xu Feng with horror in their hearts. "It''s impossible!" In front of them, there was a golden map with the power of the Dragon flashing. Although the gold map lacked a foot, the Dragon swimming on it told them what it was. Jian Yan also stares at the God map in front of him, and he is shocked and can''t help himself. Golden Dragon with five claws! One of the gods of the Chinese nation! At that time, they did not have an idea not to play this God. At first, they destroyed the Huaxia nationality. Jian Yan group of people did not see the five claw golden dragon picture, and thought that they had been taken away by other ancient people. But I didn''t expect that it would appear in the hands of the biographer of Ming Sheng. Jian Yan stares at the five claw Golden Dragon in the hands of emperor Dao. At the moment, he understands why the other party dares to wander in front of them and is not afraid to be killed. It turns out that there are such gods. Jian Yan takes a breath and looks at Jinlong tuyou walking out of a magic power. The dragon and the giant mountain dragon are opposite each other. The riot is full of light. Between the light surging, a rune appears immediately between the heaven and the earth, and the runes are constantly shooting out. The other half of the palace begins to condense between these runes. Between the condensation of runes, the palace slowly appears, constantly spreads in the void, and a complete palace is constantly improved. People feel that their way is pulled by the force, and the palace in front of them echoes from afar. It was in this shock that everyone''s eyes were fixed on the emperor''s way. As expected, the emperor''s way was wrapped up by the five claw Golden Dragon and fell into the dragon''s mouth. In this way, the two strongest young generation at that time disappeared in the public''s sight. Jian Yan looks at the palace, and the guidance of the holy way appears again. Just like just now, although it can show and affect the gate, it does not change after a crack is opened. This let sword Yan frown, but did not go on. Xu Feng, who is in the tripod, has been fighting to the point where he fights with these fighting spirit bodies with invincible belief. By this time, Xu Feng has been completely crazy, and his strength has been constantly burst out. Between each burst of strength, he has been fighting this constant shock. "Boom Boom... " The huge sound continuously vibrates out, the thunder and lightning are twisted in the two people''s fight. This quenching effect is amazing, Xu Feng constantly confirms his own way, at the same time, each blow is perfectly displayed. Xu Feng is constantly becoming stronger, which is visible. However, Xu Feng''s strength does not suppress the fighting spirit. When he becomes stronger, the other side also becomes stronger, which is always equal to himself. Xu Feng has already surpassed the emperor''s strength, but this fighting body has also surpassed the emperor''s strength. Xu Feng has never been in such a fierce battle. Even if he meets the emperor, he is not as fierce as he is at the moment. And this fierce, let Xu Feng''s strength soar. Xu Feng used his own way to fight the three fighting styles. Even if he could smash one of them, he would soon have the next one condensed. If he had not had the effect of swallowing thunder and lightning and constantly strengthening himself, he would have been in vain. The ancient tripod and short pestle are constantly swallowing the traces. No matter what kind of road, they will devour them. But Xu Feng, but in this kind of crazy fierce battle, unceasingly metamorphoses. This transformation makes Xu Feng fight hard to reach the realm of the great emperor. It is extremely difficult to make a breakthrough again. Especially if you want to break through the realm of supernatural powers, it is extremely difficult. But now has this opportunity, Xu Feng naturally does not want to miss. Although Xu Feng doesn''t think that he can break through the realm of supernatural powers through here, he is excited to be promoted. As long as he steps into the mind realm, Xu Feng Jiuyou''s faith completely confronts the supernatural realm. At that time, even if they want to deal with him, they will have to think about it. "Boom Boom... " Xu Feng constantly dances out with a single attack. The battle is extremely fierce. If outsiders can see the horrible moves, he will surely feel palpitating. However, with such a force, Xu Feng does not scruple to attack directly. Between one attack and impact, he forces back three fighting styles. Xu Feng dances and dances in a carefree way, fights with superb skills, and destroys himself with his own way. His Tao is constantly sinking into himself. The Tao blends with himself, and the rules turn into his own rules. Xu Feng''s body gradually turns into a kind of magical Dao. It seems that there is no Xu Feng. At the moment, what is fighting with the fighting spirit is just Tao. This is metamorphosis! The supernatural realm, they turn the law into Tao, they turn it into a Tao, far beyond the law. At the moment, Xu Feng has a tendency to develop there. Xu Feng evolves with his own way. The illusion that Xu Feng gives people is that even if he is a person, he is a kind of Tao. And because of this, Xu Feng''s strength soared. At the same time, the three war spirit bodies attacking Xu Feng can also make use of the power of the Tao, and start to constantly Xu Feng. "If you become Tao by yourself and transform it into Tao, you can achieve magic power. This is my Tao." Xu Feng murmured to himself that what he took was the opposite road to force others to achieve magic power, which was to steal the way of heaven and earth, while Xu Feng wanted to transform himself into Tao. There is nothing to learn from it. He can only rely on himself. The battle is more and more tired and fierce, and the fighting spirit is stronger and stronger. This is indeed the holy land of the holy family, which is hard to find in the whole world. It is only the holy family that has such arms to practice and help the great emperor. Under such pressure, Xu Feng''s potential was finally forced out, and the road became clearer. The combination of the two made Xu Feng''s strength soar, and he caught the shadow of his achievement. "Boom Boom... " Xu Feng caught the shock of the world, but Xu Feng stopped beating. Block the opponent''s one hit. At this point, it is impossible to rely on combat to upgrade. Xu Feng is very clear that if he can not grasp the way into the magical power, even if he can continue to fight in vain, and if he can grasp, Xu Feng has the confidence to be able to enter the magical state. However, this is ethereal. The more Xu Feng wants to seize, the more he can not find this opportunity. Although he has reached the edge of the supernatural power, he can not break through the membrane. "It''s just a little bit, it''s just a little bit close to breaking this membrane." Xu Feng dance their own way, constantly blocking the three attacks. "How can we seize this opportunity, give me another chance, maybe I can step into the magic." "It''s just a little short of it!" Xu Feng can''t help sighing. This is different from Tianbao. If he catches it, he will fly into the sky. If he can''t catch it, Xu Feng still can''t compare with magic power. While Xu Feng sighs, Xu Feng''s body suddenly bursts out a sharp sword. The sword revolts with terrible thunder. "Nine sky thunder sword!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3163 The nine sky thunder sword shot out, suddenly there was the infinite thunder flash of heaven and earth, a thunderbolt riot of earth shaking, and the infinite divine light surged out, tearing everything to pieces, and twisting everything to concussion. The thunder and lightning dance drowned all the other thunder and lightning, but all of them were just his foil. Between the flying and dancing of the nine sky thunder sword, its divine light surged, and the seal of the nine sky thunder sword suddenly broke open. A lotus flower slowly bloomed from it. The blue light of the lotus flower was shining, and the thunder light was flashing in the lotus. "Blue fire without heart thunder!" Xu Feng''s heart is shocked, looking at nine days thunder sword spit out this many thunder light flashing lotus. Blue fire heartless thunder is a famous holy product Xuan thunder of Chinese people, sealed in the nine sky thunder sword. Blue fire unintentional thunder has been close to the category of xuanlei, which has almost turned into Dao. It is terrible and can be compared with the peerless thunder of supernatural power. At that time, the Chinese people sealed him in the nine sky thunder sword with great magic power, and the raw one raised the level of the nine sky thunder sword. Xu Feng didn''t have the idea of blue fire and unintentional thunder, but the nine day thunder sword didn''t like him. Only rabbits could conquer him. Over time, Xu Feng gave up one of the holy products xuanlei. But they know, in this most important moment. Blue fire unintentional thunder actually appeared in front of him. Like the flame, Xu Lei''s heart is like a magic flame. "Boom Boom... " However, the thunder and lightning in the thunder and lightning, but there is no thunder in the heart. The thunder and lightning came out and fell on the three fighting bodies that besieged Xu Feng. The three fighting bodies burst out in an instant and were destroyed by the thunder and lightning. "Hi..." Xu Feng took a breath of cool air and could not help but feel cold. Only then did he understand how terrible the blue fire unintentional thunder, which has already entered the top-notch Xuan Lei, is really terrible. But Xu Feng scalp numbness at the same time, can not help but excited. If purple thunder can block such thunder and lightning bombardment and swallow up such thunder and lightning, is this our own opportunity? Can you take an important step and step into the supreme level. Thinking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help getting excited, and when Xu Feng was excited, a thunder and lightning fell on Xu Feng''s body. "Poo Hoo..." A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the unparalleled fury almost destroyed him. After several steps back, Xu Feng stabilized his body and took a look at the place where the blue fire was unintentionally thundered, and found that it was scorched. "Hi..." Xu Feng''s scalp was numb. Only then did he understand how terrible the Holy Level of xuanlei was. Compared with that of the Xinghai people, xuanlei was more powerful than just one or two points. Xu Feng''s body was covered with purple thunder. The blue fire unintentional thunder struck again. This hit hit Xu Feng, which directly pushed Xu Feng backward. But this time, Xu Feng didn''t spit blood again. The purple light was shining, and the blue fire unintentional thunder was engulfed. "Sure enough, it can devour the unique xuanlei!" Xu Feng was excited and could not help himself. He had no idea that the purple thunder was so strong that he could even swallow the holy grade xuanlei. For example, he thought that the purple thunder could swallow up a lot of thunder and lightning. However, the facts now told him that his guess was wrong. Zilei is not xuanlei. He surpasses xuanlei. He can even swallow the rare xuanlei. This is the real unique existence that can swallow wanlei. Seeing that purple thunder has the effect of swallowing blue fire heartless thunder, Xu Feng also has some confidence to fight against blue fire heartless thunder. Xu Feng''s figure dances, turning purple thunder into supreme attack power, and directly strikes at blue fire unintentional thunder. Xu Feng treats blue fire unintentional thunder as a major enemy. Purple thunder directly shoots blue fire unintentional thunder with supreme divine power. Blue fire unintentional thunder has already had its own spiritual sense. Seeing Xu Feng''s provocation, it also turned into a human form. Like a fighting body, it lashed out the incomparable thunder and went straight to Xu Feng to smash Xu Feng. "Boom..." The thunder and lightning of blue fire unintentionally thunders on Xu Feng. Xu Feng is blown out, and his clothes are directly burned and smashed. Similarly, Xu Feng''s purple light is shining, and purple light is devouring blue fire unintentional thunder crazily. Between the electric light twining on Xu Feng''s body and the shock of the electric snake, a series of runes shot out continuously. These runes twined around Xu Feng, and immediately there was a seal script on Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s Tao style has been small, and now he is growing up again. With the combination of yin and Yang, the Fu Zhuan is constantly blending. In the process, Xu Feng is in an invincible momentum of dominating the world. At the same time, the law of Xu Feng''s body is also constantly changing, between the changes, a strange breath emerges from Xu Feng''s body. Sometimes Xu Feng is as ethereal as the same way, but he can feel it when he can''t touch it. Sometimes he can clearly feel that Xu Feng is just like a normal person standing there."Ah..." Xu Feng roars, purple thunder constantly changes, and the purple thunder of nine lotus flowers and blue fire unintentional thunder constantly impact. While Xu Feng''s terrifying power resists xuanlei, zilei swallows the package of blue fire unintentional thunder into his body. Blue fire heartless thunder is known as unintentional. It can purify itself and make people enter the state of mindlessness and selflessness. This is a good state of enlightenment. However, Xu Feng does not want to be like this, he wants to remember himself, can purify the soul, but want to get rid of his unintentional state. Xu Feng with a strong way, to resist the swallowing blue fire heartless thunder to bring unintentional situation. On the one hand, Xu Feng wants to resist the fury of blue fire without heart thunder, and the other side wants to block the assimilation of blue fire unintentional thunder road. The former Xu Feng has the help of purple thunder, Xu Feng engulfs with purple thunder and inputs all kinds of strength into Xu Feng''s body. The latter Xu Feng has the supreme faith of walking through the ladder of heaven, and also resists the assimilation of unintentional state. With the mutual cooperation of the two, Xu Feng is climbing at a visible speed, and Xu Feng steps into that level. This is a wonderful state, Xu Feng can clearly feel that the front is the ladder to the sky, but always can not go out. Xu Feng is not in a hurry. He still evolves all kinds of supreme forces to resist the attack of blue fire and heartless thunder. He has already arrived here, and almost one chance can go out. But the nine day thunder sword gave him this opportunity. Now all we need to see is Xu Feng''s own talent, whether he can go to the state of supernatural power. Xu Feng with the supreme power, constantly concussion and out, this road between the power shock, purple thunder impact blue fire unintentional thunder, devouring the world shaking lightning. "Block the way of heaven and earth with the trace of my way!" "If you don''t want to do it, you can''t do it!" "My way, remember yourself!" "As big as ourselves, heaven and earth are like clouds and smoke!" "The law can be destroyed, only the self can not be destroyed!" "It evolves into Tao by itself, and incarnates Tao with somatization." "Heaven and earth are not the way that I carry. My way can only be carried by myself!" "All things in heaven and earth will only witness the eternity of my Tao." Xu Feng hit out, constantly aware of himself, with his own way to block the assimilation of this mindless way which is comparable to the magical state. This confrontation of the Tao makes Xu Feng''s Tao continue to climb up. For himself, Xu Feng is more and more clear, and Xu Feng feels that the steps ahead are clear. on Xu Feng''s body, yin and Yang intersect with all kinds of Fu Zhuan, and the seal script has already The secret is full of hemp and hemp, and the seal script has already blended with Yin and Yang, and is moving towards the Taoist body of Dacheng. The blue fire unintentional thunder dances out with the vast thunder sea. Everything is torn and smashed between the vast thunder sea shocks, and the supreme power concussion is to crush Xu Feng. However, it is this attack that is comparable to the magic power, but it is devoured by purple thunder, which makes people feel incredible. Xu Feng''s body is tainted with the breath of unintentional way. Xu Feng seems to be extraordinary and free from vulgarity. If you look carefully, you can feel that Xu Feng is a mountain standing in front of him. This mountain is the road, belonging to his own way. With the continuous falling of blue fire and thunder, Xu Feng has learned how many thousands of heaven and earth Fu Zhuan are on his body. His body is so strong that it is boundless because of the blending of heaven and earth Fu Zhuan. At the moment, Xu Feng is confident that he can fight against the great emperor even with his physical strength. And it is this kind of confidence that Xu Feng feels that he has grasped that point. His momentum is violent, and everything is surging with terror. "My way is only myself. I am the Tao. I am the Tao if the law does not exist." When Xu Feng roared, he stirred up the infinite power of laws. These laws scattered and integrated into Xu Feng''s body again with a strange track. Xu Feng''s body suddenly had a variety of magical Fu Zhuan, which twisted the heaven and earth. "Boom Boom... " On the top of Xu Feng''s head, infinite palaces are formed, infinite fierce beasts are stars, mountains and rivers, sun and moon, plants, birds and animals. The thunder and lightning on the top of his head turns into a heaven and earth like disaster. Some people want to break away from the way of heaven and open up another way. All things transformed from the way of heaven began to come from Xu Feng. The thunder and lightning made things fall continuously. This shocking thunder robbery is stronger than any other time. This is the thunder robbery of the way of heaven, which is the thunder robbery against the gods. If anyone can see all these things surging, mountains and rivers upside down, the sun and the moon alternate, they will certainly be shocked and unable to control themselves. No one can bear such thunder robbery. Such thunder robbery exists completely in destruction. It also declares that no one can escape from the way of heaven. However, Xu Feng has purple thunder, which is enough to crush the heaven and earth, grind and destroy god and pass the realm. Xu Feng is actually facing up to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3164 The more he contacted purple thunder, the more he felt the magic of purple thunder. At this time, zilei opened three purple lotus flowers, reaching the level of twelve lotus flowers. At the moment, the purple thunder is delicate and delicate, and it exudes a magical luster. It seems to be a kind of Tao. Xu Feng couldn''t see through the Tao, but he felt that the Tao was so magical that his strong soul could not realize what kind of Tao it was. The thunder and lightning all around stopped, and the terror of war poured into the short pestle and the ancient tripod. At this time, the light of the short pestle soared. With a wave of Xu Feng''s arm, the short pestle fell on Xu Feng''s palm. Xu Feng could feel the icy breath among them, as if he could break the sky and the earth. Xu Feng is not surprised at this point. After all, it was made by the Chinese people with their supreme divine power. Although he failed in the end, the rest of the short pestle was more or less tainted with the smell of war gun. That''s it. He''s better than too many magic soldiers. At this time, the ancient tripod was brilliant and colorful. Now it fell into Xu Feng''s hands. Xu Feng could feel the powerful power of the ancient tripod, as if everything was under him. Even if Xu Feng reached this point at the moment, he still felt shocked. Such a force made him feel that he would have a headache when he met him. Xu Feng felt two kinds of objects slowly. "Magic! Is that it? " Xu Feng felt that some of them couldn''t react and some were in a trance. He was confident that he would step into the magic, but he didn''t expect to go so fast. That''s where it came from! Xu Fengyuan thought that it would take a long time for him to explore. But everything changed. With the help of the holy land of China and the power of xuanlei, Xu Feng stepped into the realm of supernatural powers. Xu Feng''s magic power is different from others. Others steal the way of heaven to achieve themselves, while Xu Feng is to open up his own way to achieve himself. It''s a very opposite difference. Xu Feng doesn''t know how strong he is when he transforms himself into Tao. He really wants to try to find the magical state and how strong he is. Of course, Xu Feng did not rush out of the ancient tripod immediately because he wanted to. This is a safe place. Just to stabilize his realm, Xu Feng sat down cross legged and realized himself. Just reached the state of supernatural power, there are too many Tao to be enlightened. The most important thing is that the mountain, river, sun and moon imprinted on the ancient tripod, he also wanted to develop it in Fuzhuan. The power of this supernatural power was revealed from the beginning. At this moment, Xu Feng has reached the state of supernatural power. How strong will it be to display it? What''s more, the ancient tripod itself was out of revolt. With the help of his Dao, could it be a great magic power? At the moment, Xu Feng already knows what the ancient tripod is. As one of the most top deities of the Huaxia people, it has the effect of all things. At that time, the Huaxia people used it to hold the sacred family. The ancient tripod is such a God, but now it falls in Xu Feng''s hands, which makes Xu Feng have to be happy. "Half a year has passed! The palace is still a palace, and no one can enter it. Although everyone knows that there may be a holy way in it, no one can do anything about it. " "Xu Feng and Emperor Dao entered the ancient tripod and the dragon. It''s been more than half a year since both of them have appeared. " "What are they doing in it? Will they enter the palace through the tripod and dragon to capture the holy way "The holy way has attracted too many people. It is said that the eternal existence in ancient times has awakened. It is said that there are two saints alive "Yes, I heard that Xingtian and Xinghai are still alive. This is the news from Xinghai clan. I don''t know if it is true? " "There are also the black mountain people who have been destroyed, and their saints are still alive." Many people have been talking about it in the outside world. In the past half a year, the mainland has changed too much. The unique existence of ancient times has actually appeared in this life, and the real answer to the sentence of "Ming Sheng" was full of demons. There is a divine state, and there is a great God. These divine beings are gathered in this world, and the demeanor of ancient times is very similar at this moment. The strong men of the hidden world appear one by one, and the whole world is filled with strong ones. In the past, the appearance of a great power can attract people''s surprise, but now, even if it is a legend, or even the appearance of a figure in the imperial realm, it will not make the world lose consciousness. And all the eyes of the holy valley are focused on. This kind of posture of myriad demons has a kind of mysterious and prosperous state in ancient times. Of course, compared with the ancient times, it is still a little worse than that in the ancient times in those years, there were many strong people living together in ancient times. Even if the great God can pass the realm, it will be amazing in the eyes of the world. It was a crazy and fascinating time, when there were more powerful people like dogs. However, in order to kill the holy people, too many races have been destroyed and too many strong people have been killed. Even the great gods in ancient times were killed too much. At that time, although the wanzu destroyed the holy clan, the wanzu were also severely damaged. I don''t know how many strong people disappeared in the long river of history. Among them, there are the scorpions who claim to be demons! At that time, the magic dragon clan was second only to the saint clan. Their ancestor was the magic saint, which was a shocking figure. It is said that the magic saint can fight with the five strongest Chinese people, and all of them only lose one move under the overlord saint.At the beginning, in order to destroy the saint clan, the magic dragon clan made the greatest contribution. However, such a unique ancient clan was completely destroyed by the Huaxia people. After that war, all the Chinese were destroyed. Even with the recovery of countless years, it is far from the glory of that year. The ancient people left behind are not without regret. But what happened cannot be changed. Jian Yan also frowned at this time, one by one ancient xuanzhe woke up, which represented that his competitors would be more and more. He looked at the palace in front of him, and wanted to blow it away. But he understood that he was absolutely impossible to do, Jian Yan had to wait for Xu Feng and Emperor Dao, and wanted to get a way to open the holy way from them. However, these two people have no news for half a year, which makes people anxious. And just when people were worried about it, the huge tripod finally changed, and one after another of the lights flashed, which let everyone''s eyes focus on the tripod. Sure enough, out of the tripod, a figure came out slowly. Looking at this figure, everyone was overjoyed, but at the same time, they felt very strange. Xu Feng came out as if nothing, but this wrong feeling is just a moment, they can quickly clearly feel that Xu Feng standing in front of them, like grass, it is the same feeling. "Xu Feng!" Xiao Yilin saw Xu Feng appear, overjoyed, ran to Xu Feng in front of, stopped Xu Feng''s hand. People can''t help looking at this scene, but they can''t help but look at Xiao Yilin, who is gorgeous and beautiful. They can''t help but feel jealousy in their hearts. This woman is enough to provoke any man''s heart, but the same woman is one of the characters not to be provoked. She is too terrible. Some people lack the lakeside. If they look at her a few more times, they will become killers. None of them remains. And it is such a peerless figure who kills demons, but like a bird, he nestles next to Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at Xiao Yilin, and then looked at the huge palace on top of his head. He said to Xiao Yilin, "let''s go!" Looking at the palace overhead, Xu Feng knew what the secret was, but Xu Feng didn''t want to participate in it at the moment, because the risk was too big, even if he reached the magic power, he did not dare to enter easily. Even though, he has the means to get into it. Old he and Xiao Yilin were stunned. They didn''t expect Xu Feng to give up the palace and leave here. But soon they nodded. Since Xu Feng did this, he had a reason to do so. "Stop!" Looking at Xu Feng to leave, Jianyan makes a look at the old ancestor of the mining clan and gets the support of Jianyan. Although the ancestor of the mining nationality is afraid of Xiao Yilin and he Lao, he still stands out and yells at him. Xu Feng looks at the old ancestor of the mining clan. Her face does not change at all. Xiao Yilin just wants to stand out, but she is pulled by Xu Feng. Xu Feng stares at the ancestor of the mining family and spits out two words that people can''t believe. "Get out of here This small sound, but like a storm swept out, so that everyone''s eardrum pain is incomparable, this too let them shock. A supernatural state was so scolded by him. Mining ancestor a Leng, also did not think is this kind of treatment, he was furious and said: "you are looking for death!" After that, the old ancestor of the mining clan, with his supreme divine power, affected the way of heaven and earth, full of his ten percent of the strength of the impact and went straight to Xu Feng. Xiao Yilin originally wanted to make a move, but saw Xu Feng step forward, with no fancy means, directly to the mining ancestors to meet up. Xu Feng didn''t even have a ripple, so he stood there and punched out. This is where people felt that Xu Feng was like a mountain. Xu Feng has a kind of mystery that they can''t see through, including Jian Yan. "Poo Hoo..." The two confrontation together, let everyone suddenly stare big eyes, in an uproar, they stare at the front with big eyes, the mining ancestor actually body flies out, the corners of the mouth gush blood color. "Magical state? Xu Feng has reached the magic state All of them are staring at Xu Feng in horror. They all know what the magical state represents. It''s just, how can he get there? Is he really like this? Jian Yan''s eyes also suddenly condense, looking at Xu Feng has a bit of cold, he did not think that the other side actually so quickly into the state of mind. He has personally experienced how difficult it is to achieve the magical state. It took him a hundred years to step in from the emperor! However, Xu Feng actually reached the magic state! If Xu Feng has the inheritance, he will not be so surprised. The problem is that he knows that Xu Feng has come step by step. "The adherents of China have finally become the most powerful in the world?" See forced retreat mining ancestors, Xu Feng is not talking, step toward the front. "Stop!" Sword Yan stares at Xu Feng to drink a way, with the color of rage, delusion blocks Xu Feng. Xu Feng stopped, no sorrow or joy, looked at Jian Yan and said: "how? Can''t we win a war? " In a word, the earth and the earth vibrate, and all people''s hearts throb fiercely! "He! How dare you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3165 "How? Can''t we win a war? " Small voice, but shocked everyone''s heart, one by one staring at Xu Feng, can''t believe this sentence is from Xu Feng''s mouth. People''s eyes can''t help looking at Jian Yan, looking at this peerless strong man. Jian Yan also looks at the young Xu Feng who is too young in front of him! Undoubtedly, Xu Feng is one of the most powerful talents he has ever seen! It must be said that it is a miracle to be able to reach the magical state at such an age. But such a person, just after reaching the magical state, dare to challenge him. Jian Yan''s heart is full of anger, which is his naked provocation! Jian Yan looks at Xu Feng coldly and stares at Xu Feng for a long time! "Go away!" Sword Yan suddenly to Xu Feng drink reprimand way, the voice affects the world, extremely angry. But such a sentence, but let all people in an uproar, are staring at Jian Yan, eyes full of color of disbelief. Jian Yan''s strength they all know, but at the moment was forced by Xu Feng to give in. They all felt the shock of their hearts. Looking at the calm in front of them, Xu Feng, who left with Xiao Yilin, was filled with awe. "Jian Yan gave in for him. Is it possible for Xu Feng to fight with the great magic power?" Many people have guessed in their hearts and are appalled by this. No one has just stopped Xu Feng, they all look at Xu Feng straight away, one by one looking at a line of four people. Until the trace of the four disappeared, the awe in their eyes did not fade away. Jian Yan looks iron green, but he knows that he can''t resist Xu Feng. At the moment, he has no confidence to kill Xu Feng, and as long as he is dragged by Xu Feng. Blood Kui fan miexing and he maniac will surely rush into a crowd. At this time, he is afraid to suffer a great loss. Xu Feng is a magical power at the moment, but Jian Yan doesn''t dare to treat Xu Feng as a general magical power. Xu Feng, who can change his life against heaven, has Tao style. Absolutely more powerful than ordinary magic! "Hum! Do you really think it''s useful for you to reach the magic power? Because of the holy way, you will have to do it! " Jian Yan stares at Xu Feng, his eyes are full of gloomy color. How about letting Xu Feng go now? Anyway, sooner or later, Xu Feng will come to help everyone enter the holy way. The news that Xu Feng had reached the magic power and threatened to fight with Jianyan spread rapidly. The world was shocked by the news and could not control himself. The ancestor level figure who wanted to find Xu Feng trouble suddenly stopped his calculation. They are very clear that after Xu Feng reaches the magic state, even if the great magic wants to kill him, it is extremely difficult. For nothing else, just for Xu Feng''s life changing skill against heaven. As a psychic state, Xu Feng shows the art of changing life against heaven, even if the great supernatural powers should be faced with squarely. When time is crazy for Xu Feng, Xu Feng returns to the dark Pavilion. Citian of the dark pavilion has come back, and Cixuan, who has been closed for a long time, has been inherited by his clan, although he has not reached the realm of the great emperor. However, this is only a matter of time. When he completely integrates his own inheritance, a strong terrorist will appear in the dark Pavilion. Hu Wei is still accepting the inheritance of Wu Wu nationality, and almost all of them have gathered in the dark Pavilion. Stabian is also surprised by Xu Feng. After knowing that Xu Feng is a Chinese, he doesn''t have a distant relationship with Xu Feng. Instead, he laughs heartily. Repeatedly patted Xu Feng on the shoulder: "good! Good! I didn''t expect to be brothers with the saints one day Thanks to Xu Feng''s help, the dark Pavilion soared so fast that it was comparable to the first-class ancient people. Xu Feng to refine ghost skills, with their own array with the sky stabbing killing array, set up a unique array. Even, the old ancestor of Jiuyou was also used by Xu Feng to make arrays, and the defects of the dark Pavilion were swept away. As the dark Pavilion grows stronger and stronger, Zhou Yang also comes to the dark Pavilion, which makes Xu Feng very happy. What Zhou Yang got is the inheritance of Beidou xingzun''s favorite disciple! Xu Feng investigates Zhou Yang. Although Zhou Yang has not yet stepped into the level of his ancestors, his strength has also reached the level of quasi great emperor, and there is a faint tendency to step into the great emperor. Xu Feng knows that most of these heritages need time to accumulate. For example, Liu Qianru, as long as she has time to slowly digest the inheritance of the moon god, will be one of the most powerful characters in the world. "Although I can''t help you too much, but my brothers are as one heart. It''s immoral to see you face these alone, so even though I''m in your camp, I''m still here." Zhou Yang said with a smile to Xu Feng. He was originally closed in the holy land of the clan and wanted to reach the emperor at one stroke. It can be seen that Xu Feng in the face of such pressure, or rushed to the dark Pavilion. "It''s silly!" Xu Feng laughed and hugged Zhou Yang. Xu Feng and Zhou Yang had a lot of relationship, and they had a life and death relationship. For Zhou Yang, Xu Feng said nothing else sensationally. When Xu Feng was ready to take the wind and wash the dust for Zhou Yang, Zhou Yang, however, said with a smile, "don''t you want to know who I brought?" "Huh?" Xu Feng asked Zhou Yang in doubt. Zhou Yang looked at Xu Feng contemptuously, and then said, "I depend on you! You don''t forget people, do you? Did you see them all? Don''t you really want to be responsible? " Before Xu Feng could react to it, a cold and beautiful voice with clenched teeth yelled out: "Zhou Yang, you should dare to talk nonsense again, believe me or not, and publicize your pursuit of Chu mei''er all over the world."The familiar voice made Xu Feng look out of the door. Standing outside the door of this beautiful woman, the woman''s cold and gorgeous face has a bit of crimson, adding to the infinite charm. However, the blush soon disappeared, and she resumed her cool and gorgeous posture again. Being threatened by a woman like this, Zhou Yang can''t hang his face any more. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be known by the whole world! "That! I have something else! Take your time Zhou Yang saw each other''s cold eyes straight scraping him, shrunk his neck and quickly left here. Xu Feng Yang''s neck also felt that he was running away. In the face of this woman, Xu Feng is still some strange fear. At the beginning, she was not less trampled by her feet. "That! Sit down! " Xu Feng looks at Xia Feixuan, the woman he saw at first. Xu Feng''s mind flashed when Xia Feixuan''s body as white jade flashed in her mind, she couldn''t help but feel a surge of soul. "Are you afraid of me?" Xia Feixuan suddenly showed a smile, cool and gorgeous her smile, brought her a smile, three palace of beauty. "Are you kidding? Who am I afraid of? " Xu Feng stares at Xia Feixuan very firm to say, natural won''t admit to really some disobey her. Xia Feixuan looks at the man in front of her. She also has special feelings in her heart. At first, he hated to kill him, but this guy helped his family too much. And in helping her, but also to make a bad look, let her hate also straight teeth. Until the back hate hate, feel not so hateful. At the moment, seeing him, I couldn''t help but feel a kind of joy. "Listen to Yilin, you take him to travel all over Midlands. We''ve known each other for so long. Don''t you take me for a walk to Midlands? " Xia Feixuan suddenly said to Xu Feng. "Ah Xu Feng some reaction does not come over, did not expect this woman will put forward this request. Didn''t this woman always hate to die? Xu Feng looked at Xia Feixuan''s slender legs, and finally his eyes fell on Xia Feixuan''s slender jade feet and asked weakly, "well, you won''t step on me again?" Xia Feixuan chuckled: "don''t worry! As long as you don''t mess! I promise to ignore you "I never seem to be messing with you Xu Feng muttered, "at most in front of you sit bad people, but also hate some of you dare not provoke you." Of course, Xu Feng did not refuse Xia Feixuan''s request. Although it''s dangerous to take Xia Feixuan out, Xu Feng is confident that he will retreat. Together with Xu Feng, although Xia Feixuan''s temperament is still cool and gorgeous, Xu Feng can feel the gentle beauty of the breeze blowing the ripples of the lake. This is difficult to see on Xia Feixuan in the past. "Xu Feng! What is the relationship between Li Nuo Jie and Ling Lianyi and you? " Xu Feng Xuan suddenly asked. "Ah..." Xu Feng a Leng, looking at Xia Feixuan said, "who told you?" "Irene, of course!" Xia Feixuan said. Xu Feng does not answer, Xiao Yilin from back to the dark pavilion to see Xu Feng and Li nuoling ripple ambiguous, naturally can guess. Xiao Yilin is naturally the face dew frost, murderous, let the dark Pavilion people can not help but take the chill. Even for a few days did not see Xu Feng. But after all, he didn''t make any drastic things, just one night, Xu Feng''s whole body was full of teeth marks, which made Xu Feng dare not go out. After that, Xiao Yilin obviously admitted this fact, but she was not enthusiastic about Li Nuo and Ling Lianyi. She nodded at most when they met. "Men are greedy Xia Feixuan hates to stare at Xu Feng one eye, "you have Ye Si elder sister and Yi Lin unexpectedly not enough!" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "you don''t want to take Xiao Yilin out of breath, do you?" Xia Feixuan hum a, then look at Xu Feng suddenly said: "I want to be angry for them?" Xu Feng said innocently, "yes! I''ll give you a bite! " After that, Xu Feng threw a stone into the lake in front of her. Xia Feixuan saw Xu Feng staring at the lake in a daze. She put her hands in front of Xu Feng and said, "what are you thinking?" "I''m thinking, now there''s a beautiful woman in the lake who''s out bathing." "Xu Feng!" Xia Feixuan clenched her teeth and stepped on Xu Feng. This foot step down, Xu Feng knew Xiao Yilin would be like this, quickly avoid. "That..." Xu Feng looked at Xia Feixuan who glared at him and said, "I''m just talking nonsense!" "Hum!" Xia Feixuan hummed, ignored Xu Feng, and then looked at the sparkling water, suddenly to Xu Fengjiao voice and said, "you go! I''m a little itchy. I''m just here to have a bath This sentence let Xu Feng gape there, Xu Feng clearly see Xia Feixuan ear root red. "Get out of here Xia Feixuan looks at Xu Feng fiercely and raises her feet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3166 Xu Feng thinks he is a pure person, so he heard that Xia Feixuan is going to take a bath here. He goes far away. However, Xu Feng also felt that he was an excellent man, to guard Xia Feixuan, not to be peeped at by outsiders. So he stood by the lake in the middle of Xia Feixuan''s bath. After all, he is an excellent person, so Xu Feng naturally enjoys the beautiful scenery in the lake. His delicate body with white jade on the water, the round and extremely curved part and the two bright red spots that show the woman''s greatness make Xu Feng feel some blood. "I think there should be water snakes in the lake! I still want to come by your side so that it''s safer! " Xu Feng is very natural to say to Xia Feixuan. Xu Feng''s figure falls on the side of Xia Feixuan, who is biting her teeth. I thought that although I was not strong, I could not be hurt by water snake. If you find excuses, can you find a better one and let yourself have a little retreat. "Why! If there is a water snake Xu Feng yelled, jumped to Xia Feixuan side, "or a white one!" Xu Feng suddenly toward the water a grasp, Xu Feng said that the water snake was caught in his hand, he pulled. Xia Feixuan rushed to Xu Feng''s arms, and her delicate body and Xu Feng were immediately pasted together. And the water snake Xu Feng said was Xia Feixuan''s arm. Xia Feixuan''s face was red and her ears were red. She did not dare to see Xu Feng again. See has always been cold Yan Xia Feixuan this appearance, Xu Feng there can block. Bending over to Xia Feixuan''s ruddy lips, I kiss her. Xia Feixuan is stopped by Xu Feng and sticks tightly together. Xu Feng points to the lake and the lake retreats. He slowly sinks to the bottom of the lake. The spring at the bottom of the lake is infinite, sometimes with exciting voice, which is very exciting. There is no doubt that Xia Feixuan, who is out of the bath in the water, is a unique object, bringing with it the supreme temptation and confusion. Xia Feixuan was taken advantage of by Xu Feng in the water. She even felt a fire between her legs. She was flushed all day. She dare not look at Xu Feng again. Even when she comes back to the dark Pavilion, she has to let Xu Feng wait. She first enters the dark Pavilion and then lets Xu Feng go in. Xia Feixuan after a few days, can not see his figure, so disappeared in Xu Feng''s sight. Then I met her once by chance. Xia Feixuan returned to her cold expression, which made Xu Feng pale. This let Zhou Yang see, can''t help patting Xu Feng on the shoulder and said: "brother! Sorry! Who told you to peep at people''s baths when you were such a hooligan Xu Feng couldn''t laugh or cry, but he couldn''t help it. Finally one day Xu Feng caught a chance to drag Xia Feixuan to the room. Xia Feixuan has been pretending that Lengyan was finally stripped by Xu Feng, blushing with panic, Xu Feng stripped a trace of not. Hang, in her scream and suppress the voice, Xu Feng dashed into. Into, broke her Lengyan. Day by day, no one came to the dark pavilion to find Xu Feng trouble. Similarly, outside the palaces of the valley, people with living fossils occasionally appear there. It''s just that no one''s moving. They really want to take what! Anyone knows that this is the calm of the storm. He Lao also arrived at the dark Pavilion at this time and sat in the dark pavilion with Xiao Yilin! They all know that the calm of the moment breeds a storm. In this waiting, Xu Feng was summoned by sutalin. This forced Xu Feng to rush to Qingqiu mountain. When Xu Feng saw sutalin again, she felt that the woman was charming and seductive. Every move she did, she was able to seduce her bone marrow, which made Xu Feng, a psychic state, lost her mind occasionally. Xu Feng in the dark Pavilion amorous, at the moment for such a woman has no resistance. "Congratulations on reaching the magic state!" Su Dalin said to Xu Feng, the eyes turn between, flattering. She looked at the man in front of her, had to not admire each other, can survive there, and achieve the magic power, this is a miracle leap. "I remember you said that if I could be better than you, you wouldn''t mind marrying me." Xu Feng looked at Su Dalin and said, "do you want us to have a fight and see if it is better than you?" Sudaline had a kind of angry look, but soon disappeared: "you and I are destined to be husband and wife, as long as you are stronger than this palace, this palace will naturally follow you!" Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng felt a fire in his heart. However, Su Dalin''s next word made Xu Feng''s flame extinguish in an instant. "But not now! The compass is getting out of hand! Only you can take my family through disaster Su Dalin said to Xu Feng, "originally you didn''t reach the magic power. I dare not look for you. But at the moment, although you are still far away from the demon wolf, you have to be found. Otherwise, my family will be exterminated. " Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng also suppressed the palpitation in his heart, nodded and said, "how long can you still persist?" "One month at most!" Sutalin said, "the other side seems to have no patience. With the blood of love seal, the compass can''t twist so many traces." Xu Feng looked up and saw that the compass was constantly seeping into the Qingqiu mountain. The Nine Tailed Fox people in Qingqiu mountain were pale. "Then try it!" Xu Feng said to Su Dalin. "The other party is Sirius! The existence of great powers Sutarin said, "you can''t break the seal of love, you must be devastated!"Hearing this, Xu Feng said with a smile: "how do you know if you don''t try? It''s not necessarily to be afraid of him Xu Feng so overbearing and confident words let sudaline have a bit of loss of mind, and then nodded: "then try it!" "Follow me!" Su Dalin said to Xu Feng. "Wait!" In Su Dalin''s doubt, Xu Feng rose from the sky and fell beside the compass and said, "first help your family set up a big array to block their road mark attack, so as to avoid your family being seriously damaged between our two sides in the confrontation!" "Do you have a way?" As soon as Su Dalin''s eyes brightened, her feelings and seals collided. The role of love blood was very likely to be severely affected by this influence, which she could not avoid. Because he does not have the ability to block the penetration of the path mark of the great power, unless she can go further and reach the realm of the great power. "It may not play an absolute role, but it is not a problem to block 89% Between Xu Feng''s words, he soared into the air, and his strength was constantly shooting out. With the power of shooting, Xu Feng''s unique way was transformed into a large array covering the whole Qingqiu mountain. This array is magical. After Xu Feng reached the magical state, he infiltrated it with his own Tao, and then made up of various treasures, which really reached the level of terror. Between Xu Feng''s exertion, Su Dalin could feel her Qingqiu mountain as if it had been wiped off between heaven and earth. There was no Qingqiu mountain between heaven and earth. She knew how hard it was to achieve this. Su Dalin now seems to understand why Xu Feng dared to challenge Jian Yan. Even if there was no blood Kui fan miexing and he crazy in front of him, he might dare to say so. It took Xu Feng three days to set up the array. In these three days, Qingqiu mountain has a layer by layer array, which has isolated the breath of Qingqiu mountain. Even the trail of Sirius could not find this place at the moment, so it did not penetrate into it. "This is one of the divine formations of the Chinese people. It''s a deceptive God array! Although it is impossible to completely eliminate the way of heaven, it can still be done by deceiving a great supernatural power. " Xu Feng explained to sutalin, "of course, it''s not absolute! The other party really wants to spend the most divine power to explore, and can definitely explore out. " "Well!" Although Su Dalin didn''t show up at the beginning, she also saw the means that Xu Feng cheated Jian Yan. But, at that time, it was far less skilled than now. At the beginning, if Jian Yan was serious, Xu Feng could not deceive him. However, at the moment, Xu Feng shows off, even if Jian Yan seriously explores, it is very difficult to find out. "Let''s go! "Xu Feng said to sutalin. Sutalin nodded and left Qingqiu mountain with Xu Feng. "Sirius was banished in the infinite void at first, then returned to the mainland, and has been in the sky demon wolf family. At the moment, how terrifying the wolf clan is. I heard about your dark Pavilion, although it can be compared with the first-class ancient people. But it is still far from the sky demon wolf. The demon wolf clan is now one of the top ancient clans in the world. " Su Dalin said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded and said, "we will not directly kill the demon wolf. In that case, we''d better take care of ourselves. Although you and I have some strength, but Sirius heard more than one Su Dalin white Xu Feng one eye, this one eye has the unique charm of amorous feelings. Stopping thousands of kilometers away from the Sirian people, with a wave of his arm, a huge altar appeared in front of Xu Feng, which was wrapped in purple light. "It''s just the blood of love! You don''t have to fight him head-on! " Su Dalin said to Xu Feng, "this sacrificial platform was made by the masters of our family''s successive dynasties. Can use it to sense any drop of love blood. Your emotional seal, it is the original exercise out. Depending on it, the possibility of you cutting off the love blood there is greatly increased. " After that, sutarin told her the secret of the use of the altar. Although Xu Feng is not a Nine Tailed Fox, she can also use her secret method because of the blend of Su Dalin and her own blood. Xu Feng quickly mastered this not difficult secret, and boarded the altar together with sutalin, and the fingerprints were printed out, and the love blood was also suspended. In front of them, a little finger of Xu Feng suddenly shocked out of the infinite trace, penetrated into all directions, and continued to spread out. Sirius has great magical power, so he can directly spread in the clan for thousands of miles and penetrate into Qingqiu mountain. However, Xu Feng''s realm is not good at the other side after all, so he can only start to penetrate with the help of the trace of the road to fight against each other''s blood. "At this moment, the confrontation between magic power and great magic power is carried out with love blood!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3167 The trace spreads out and penetrates into the heaven and earth. In the depths of the sky demon wolf clan, a Sirius looks at the waves around him, suddenly opens his eyes, and his eyes go straight into the void. In front of him, there is also a drop of blood essence, which mingles with the trace of the road flowing out of the heaven and earth, and faintly wants to pull the blood essence away from the general. "How dare you Sirius looked at this scene, where he didn''t know what was going on. He roared and roared, "I really don''t know how to live or die!" When the Sirius spoke, he roared and spewed out a stream of Fu Zhuan from his mouth. The seal script shot into the love blood, and the traces shot out from the blood of love, swept out and spread between heaven and earth. "Dare to challenge Ben Sheng! Just to pull you out and peel off the love blood In the ferocity of the Sirius, Xu Feng is staring at the front with dignity at the moment. The trace in his hand is dancing out continuously. There is a storm shaking in the sky and the earth. He is very clear about what is going on. This is the reaction made by Sirius. The way of Sirius is terrible. The great God''s way is to combine his own Tao in the way of heaven and turn it into a small part of it. This is the great magic power, which can use the power of heaven. Great powers are terrible, which Xu Feng knows very well. Even if he reaches the state of mind. But Xu Feng also knew that there was a lot of gap between him and the magic power. However, Xu Feng will not fear him because of it. Xu Feng''s way is beyond the way of heaven, so he is confident to fight against the great powers. However, sudaline could not resist such pressure. In this trace, her face was a little pale, with a little pale tenderness, which made sutaline show flattery. Xu Feng looked at sutalin so, finger movement, with their own way, in Su Dalin cloth next to the big array, isolated each other''s road mark pressure. Sudaline recovered and gave Xu Feng a look of gratitude. Although Su Dalin is strong, her resistance is not strong under the power of the heaven. Not even compared with the general emperor! "Be careful!" Su Dalin saw Xu Feng dancing traces, and constantly scattered the traces from , reminding Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t answer sutalin. She used various secret methods to create a world-shaking force. Between the constant shocks of this power, everything was torn to pieces, and the trace turned into a roaring wind and rolled out continuously. "Oh..." With a roar, Xu Feng''s whole body was shaken, and the light of ten thousand Zhang burst out of his body. The light turned into the first dragon and intertwined with each other, and the power of this power was constantly intertwined, which turned into a series of Fu Zhuan, and the Fu Zhuan danced, which had a world-shaking power. So powerful, so that within a thousand miles of xuanzhe are shocked, looking at the sky in the vision, many people kneel on the ground, worship the miracle of the general horror of the vision. "Disease..." Xu Feng took a drink. The seal script of the thousand dragons suddenly entered the love blood in front of Xu Feng. The purple love blood suddenly revolted and created a unique force to reverse the heaven and earth. The shock of the power constantly made a mark of breaking the sky. This is a kind of unparalleled peerless power, with the breath of Tao, to cut off the path mark attack of Sirius dancing. In the sky, there was a sound of explosion, the light constantly flashed out, like the peerless fireworks, constantly blooming between heaven and earth. This kind of blooming face thousands of miles, which let many people see so far appalled. Some people speculate that there are two peerless strong men fighting. "Break!" Xu Feng roars. In the void, his trace suddenly condenses into his appearance and becomes his external incarnation. This incarnation, which is completely condensed by Xu Feng Dao, has the world-shaking power and overwhelming momentum. The living creatures under the sky are all crawling on the ground, trembling and awe in Xu Feng''s way. "Go Between Xu Feng''s roars, this incarnation which is completely condensed by Tao, explodes and shoots towards the sky, and the battle of heaven is split in two. In the sky. There is a terrible crack in the sky! This awe inspiring atmosphere of the Tao can''t help each other. At the end of the blazing sun, a huge Sirius suddenly appears. Sirius seems to block the sun''s brilliance, to swallow the sun down. The appearance of Sirius, suddenly gushed out bursts of roaring sound, Xu Feng can clearly feel the way, this is the sound of . "Be careful! This is the way that Sirius moralized itself! This is his way Su Dalin reminds Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded, he naturally felt the terror of the other side''s way, Xu Fengsheng could feel the heaven and earth and he fit together. Xu Feng was shocked by the pressure of heaven and earth, which far exceeded the emperor and supernatural powers. This is the power with the rules of all things, this is the power of the Tao. The rule of heaven contains in it, covering Xu Feng, we should make Xu Feng thoroughly. "Broken!" Xu Feng roars, the incarnation of the road is pounding out, and the other side is pounding with a fist straight, shattering the impact of the other side. "Oh..." In Xu Feng''s attack, Su Dalin couldn''t believe it. Xu Feng''s way actually passed through the other party''s incarnation."How could that be possible?" Su Dalin looked at Xu Feng. The Tao of the other side carries a part of the way of heaven, which is the strongest way in the world. However, Xu Feng''s way actually passes through it. Sutalin thought that Xu Feng could block it. Before sutalin could react, Xu Feng again danced out with a blow, which brought the impact of the road directly to the other side. "Although the power of this emperor is not comparable to the great magic power, he is not afraid of any kind of way! Today, I broke your way and burned my love blood Between Xu Feng''s roaring, the power of the road constantly surges out, and the power of the road evolves into various means, constantly impacting the incarnation of Sirius road. Two people are the confrontation of the Tao, a secret arts constantly dance out, both want to the other party''s way. No matter who it is, if the Tao is , then the strength will surely be greatly reduced. Because, this is the foundation of a supernatural state. Every supernatural state is a unique character, and each of them is a kind of extraordinary existence. Their ways are all tempered. They all have their own pride, but their pride is , that is to say, they lose the unique demeanor of heaven and earth. Without faith, Tao will step back in an instant! Although the confrontation between the Tao is not as fierce as the real one, it is a very dangerous one. Su Dalin watched Xu Feng dance and fight with each other''s way with all kinds of secret arts. She was also surprised and shocked Xu Feng''s toughness. Xu Feng''s way is as good as the great magic power''s Dao war. The way of great supernatural power is the most powerful one that can be cultivated by the metaphysics in the world. The reason why the supernatural state can''t fight with the great God is that it can incarnate part of the heavenly way. This is an absolute power! Su Dalin knew Xu Feng''s magic, originally thought that Xu Feng could block Sirius and break the other party''s love blood by means of means was already very good. However, what makes sutalin can''t believe is that Xu Feng''s way is equal to the big magic power. A supernatural state can actually compete with great powers on the mightiness of the Tao. If Xu Feng reaches the magic power. Can his Tao be above the great powers. "Hi..." Sudaline could not help but take a deep breath. He knew what it meant. This is an unthinkable thing. Even the life saint can''t surpass the great powers on the road. Although his Tao is powerful, it is just like the great magic power, and it is a part of the way of heaven. However, Xu Feng can be superior to him? What does that mean? Is it the step that everybody pursues! The existence above the great powers? "It''s impossible!" Sutarin knew what the result was, if it was. It means that Xu Feng can surpass the life saint and become the supreme power. At the other end, Sirius was also shocked: "she has found a great supernatural realm. Is it possible that the person who should be robbed of her love is a great divine realm. Who is he from ancient times Sirius thought, but he had never seen it. Sirius doubts that he knows the strongest existence in ancient times. That''s a bunch of people! However, this is not the way he has seen before. Is this the newly promoted great God Tongjing?! Sirius was shocked in his heart and looked at Dao trace penetrating in. He wanted to pour into the love blood and control the love blood. His face became gloomy and incomparable. "Even if it''s a magic power? Can we still take the love blood from this Sirius? " Sirius scoffed, his eyes full of disdain, he removed the fear of the holy family. Who else does he fear? As a great supernatural power, he has the courage to confront any one of them. "It''s really ridiculous. Do you think that finding a great God can break your love? I haven''t woken up The Sirius sneered, the road mark entangles, completely envelops the love blood. In those days, no one can take away the love of blood. Looking at the other side of the road desperately toward love blood, Sirius sneer more thick, full of disdain color. Su Dalin watched Xu Feng block waves of road mark attacks, watching Xu Feng''s road and the incarnation of Sirius road confrontation, also tightly clenched his fist. The holy man can help her to survive. However, she did not have confidence. At the moment, the two people have been fighting to the point of fierce, sutaline held her breath, and each other''s way was surging toward the blood of love. However, the two humanity are equal, and no one can do anything about it! "Do you really think this emperor can do nothing to you?" Xu Feng saw that his own way could not control the other side''s blood essence, and his face was frozen. Xu Feng''s fingerprints came out one after another, and they were brilliant. "Since you can''t control it! Then the Emperor "Burned your love blood!" Small voice, but with the firm shaking the world, the world shocked to the extreme! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3168 "Burn!" In the roar of Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s way actually turned into a flame burning, thoroughly breaking through each other''s way, surging between incomparable. Sirius in the sky demon wolf family to block Xu Feng''s way, looking at Xu Feng''s soaring Road, sneer: "really think this is useful?" When he sneered, a sound suddenly rang out in his ear: "burn!" The face of Sirius changed greatly. He danced again and again, and all the traces were wrapped with love blood: "this Sirius wants to see how you can break the way of this Sirius!" "Change your life! Broken In a roar, the soaring flame shot to the sky Wolf Road, the explosion of the flame was actually silent, Xu Feng''s way in this moment actually did not have a trace of breath to send out. The sudden disappearance of the breath of flame suddenly toward the way of Sirius. What the Sirius couldn''t believe was that the flame actually penetrated through his path mark defense and fell on the love blood. "It''s impossible!" The Sirius roared and the voice startled the whole Sirian family. The way of Sirius has turned into a part of the way of heaven, and no one of the great magical powers can break through his way like this. However, the way that the other party turns into flame actually penetrates directly. The flame fell on the love blood, and it burned wildly. The love blood riot, the amazing flame, actually burned in front of Sirius. And in front of the Sirius love blood burning at the same time, Xu Feng in front of the love blood also burned up. The relationship between the two is completely broken at this moment! Because of the burning of love blood riot, sudaline burst out the traces of the road on her body, and she spewed out a mouthful of blood, and her face was pale. However, her face showed the color of great joy: "so broken?" Sudalin knew how difficult the love robbery was. Even Mingsheng had snatched the love blood for his family, but she could not take it away. But Xu Feng burned each other''s blood. Although she suffered a lot of trauma. But sutarin knew it was the best choice. After all, it''s impossible to steal the blood from a great power. However, as long as she has been trained for a period of time, she can recover completely. However, the calamities in the clan have been eradicated completely. In any way, it makes money. Su Dalin looked at Xu Feng, who was calm in front of her. The shock in her heart couldn''t help herself. Looking at Xu Feng, she finally had a strange light. This teenager was really beyond her expectation. Su Dalin because of the emotional imprint, she has been branded with Xu Feng''s breath, but now she feels that Xu Feng''s breath is obviously strong in her body. After watching the blood burn out, Xu Feng called to sutalin: "go!" Xu Feng is very clear that if he doesn''t go at the moment, Sirius will surely come after him. It can find them by the traction of burning blood. However, although Xu Feng''s reaction is fast, but the character of Sirius, the speed of thousands of miles is nothing at all. When Xu Feng and Su Dalin were ready to leave, they roared and stormed out: "if the Sirius killed you, you can still get all the love blood!" In the roar, a huge Sirius from the void riot, straight appeared in front of Xu Feng and Su Dalin. Xu Feng looked at the huge Sirius, his face was not very good-looking. "Go Xu Feng pushed sutalin. At the moment, sutalin was severely damaged and had no combat effectiveness at all. It was extremely dangerous here. "And you?" Sutalin is also worried, staring at Xu Feng said. "Don''t even want to go!" Sirius appeared to see these two people, and his face was also a little confused. He thought how the great magic power in his heart could be such a young man. However, to see sudaline, Sirius was excited, and the blood burned. It doesn''t matter. As long as you can catch sutarin, everything is worth it. With that, the Sirius waved his paws and grabbed sutalin. Under this grasp, it seemed as if he was going to catch the heaven and the earth. Sudaline''s face changed greatly, and she suddenly retreated, but after all, she was badly hurt, and her strength was poor. There were too many Sirius to avoid. When she was frightened, she found her slender waist and took her to one side. Sudaline felt the warm arms in her waist, and her face was a little scarlet. "Let''s go!" Xu Feng said to Su Dalin, "you are not suitable to be here at the moment. I''ll block it for a moment." "Want to go? Is Ben Sirius a vegetarian? How can you walk in this sky, where the Sirius dances This sentence, let Xu Feng sneer, and then said with a sneer: "such a way still can''t stop me!" Xu Feng said and pushed to sutalin: "I''ll send you away!" Sudalin knew that she couldn''t play an important role in staying here. At the moment, her state would only become a burden to Xu Feng. She would tear up the space and prepare to leave. However, sutaline found that this place, as Sirius said, had traces and intertwined, blocking them in it. "With the help of emotional seal, use the power of my Tao to break him!" Xu Feng called to sutalin. Su Dalin nodded, regardless of her own weakness, blood riots, startling light, her way actually slowly with Xu Feng''s breath, impact on each other''s road mark.Su Da Lin repeatedly impact, the other side of the road cracks also crack, will soon be able to burst open. "Looking for death!" Sirius looked at sutaline to do so, claws suddenly caught up, toward Su Darin hit hard. Sudaline secretly anxious, only a little can break the other party''s road mark. But the other side is dancing out such strength, she has no heart to resist at this moment. At the same time, Su Dalin was frightened, but she found that Xu Feng suddenly blocked in front of her, blocking each other''s huge claws with the flesh. With the force of the terrifying trace, his arm surged to the opponent''s claws. It''s just the power of God. "Xu Feng!" Sudaline''s face changed dramatically. "Go Xu Feng roared. Su Dalin clenched her teeth and flashed into the space. When he flashed into the space, she clearly saw that Xu Feng was hit by the sharp claws of the other party. Xu Feng''s arm was bloody and fleshy, and the blood shot out rapidly, and the whole person flew backward. At this moment, sutalin entered the space crack with tears. She never thought that Xu Feng would block the Sirius with her body in order to escape safely. Sirius looked at sutalin pouring into the space and disappeared. He just wanted to catch up with him, but he saw that there was a trace in front of him, which could not threaten him. However, after breaking the mark, it was extremely difficult to chase after the other party. Sirius stares at Xu Feng, his eyes are gloomy and incomparable, he stares at Xu Feng: "you die!" Sirius in the heart is full of anger, he finally saw sutarin, but he left. Sutarin is of great use to him. If he can get his blood, he can fuse the power of two great powers. However, she escaped. If the love blood is still there, he is not worried, because with the love blood, he can slowly penetrate into the world, let the nine tail fox clan exterminate the clan, and lead to the birth of Su Dalin. But the blood burned. It''s almost impossible to find sutaline. After all, when you were in love, you could only use the means to clean up sudaline, unable to find the exact position of the other party, which was even more impossible to find. Seeing Sirius''s fury, Xu Feng raised a trace of radiance around the corner of his mouth. Looking at the arm torn by the other party, Xu Feng also shocked the other party''s sharp claws, which were almost comparable to the magic soldiers. And Sirius''s terror strength, Xu Feng also saw, although his way can fight with the other side, but the strength is still not good. Xu Feng danced his own way, life emerged, the wound on the arm slowly healed up, and soon recovered to health. Sirius saw this scene also slightly a Leng, in the heart puzzled. His lethality is very clear, with his way. The wound wants to be good so quickly how difficult, but the other side unexpectedly several blink of an eye completely recovered. "Who are you?" Asked Sirius at last. "Xu Feng!" Xu Feng answers the other side way. "You? Chinese descendants? " Obviously, Sirius also knew Xu Feng''s reputation and was surprised, but soon he burst out laughing, "you Chinese people have exiled me for so many years. Today I will revenge for this and destroy the last trace of your Chinese blood." Hearing this sentence, Xu Feng sneered and said, "you are not qualified!" Finish saying that, Xu Feng also tears the void, toward the empty shot and walk. "Want to go!" Sirius sneered, a force burst out, blocking Xu Feng''s way. "If I don''t let you go, you can''t go." The Sirius hummed, "stay, I will tear your flesh bit by bit and enjoy it." "Outside the holy land, so many people can''t stop the emperor. Do you want to stop this emperor?" Xu Feng sneered, "goodbye! If you want to fight the emperor, I''ll see you outside the Holy Land in a month Xu Feng laughs, his figure dances and shoots into the void. Xu Feng may not be as powerful as Sirius, but his own way can make Sirius want to stop him extremely difficult. Xu Feng may not be the opponent of Sirius, but Xu Feng wants to go, no one in the world can stop him. Xu Feng''s free and unfettered excursion has soared to thousands of miles. "Carefree and holy!" Sirius''s face changed dramatically. He looked at Xu Feng''s body method. He had a fight with Xiaoyao Zhisheng. Naturally, he knew the horror of this skill. It was one of the most terrible body methods in the world. Obviously, the other side has cultivated this body method to a great extent. Even he can''t say that he can chase him up. Sirius did not stop Xu Feng, looking at the direction of Xu Feng''s disappearance: "a month later, I hope you have such good luck." Xu Feng naturally did not know what the idea of Sirius, but Xu Feng and Sirius fight, and destroy the blood in the hands of Sirius news came out again, causing the world to shake, people understand that Xu Feng dare to challenge Jianyan, is not arrogant! Instead, he really has the strength! And can they all fight against the heaven? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3169 Su Dalin was badly hurt because of the burning of love blood. She was relieved to see Xu Feng safely return to Qingqiu mountain. Because of the heavy trauma, sutalin closed the door to practice. Of course, to Xu Feng''s dismay, Su Dalin leaned over Xu Feng''s lips and pecked at her before she closed the door. Although the soft touch left, Xu Feng''s evil fire went straight to her mind. Xu Feng lenglengleng looked at Su Da Lin, did not expect Su Da Lin to do so. For a long time, sutaline had to walk with herself and even marry herself because of the love robbery. But Xu Feng in the heart is very clear, this woman is not cold to oneself. However, at the moment, I personally sent a kiss! Xu Feng is in a trance, watching this bewitching woman shut up! Seeing that sutalin was closed, Xu Feng didn''t stay here too long. He returned to the dark Pavilion. And when Xu Feng just returned to the dark Pavilion, the God Valley finally came to the news of the emperor''s way. After the emperor''s way out of the pass, his strength also increased greatly, and he stepped into the level of magical state. The news shocked the whole world. It is not the emperor''s way that shakes them. There is no accident that the emperor can reach the state of divine power. What shakes the world is that the emperor has also passed the pass. The tranquility of the continent will surely disappear. After all, the public did not fight against Xu Feng, the great reason is to wait for the emperor. Xu Feng obviously understood this, so he also paid attention to the news of emperor Dao. When he learned that the emperor''s way was going to the big star empire in southern Xinjiang, Xu Feng was puzzled. But he did not stay, and he also went to the big star empire. Emperor Dao, who attracted all people''s eyes, went straight to Hecheng. He entered Hecheng and went to Ye''s house directly. "The emperor asks to see his wife!" The emperor''s way fell outside the Ye''s house, and suddenly he called out, which made many people lose their mind: is the emperor Ji in the Ye family? "Please come back! Our young lady is only the inheritance of the first generation of the imperial concubine, not the imperial concubine. There is someone else in the imperial concubine. Please go to the palace to find it. " An old woman came out and bowed to the emperor. Emperor road did not pay attention to the old woman, he yelled to the depths of Ye''s house: "if Diji doesn''t want to come out to see you, I have to break in hard!" This sentence made the old woman look very unhappy, but thinking of the identity and strength of the emperor, she still reached out to stop the emperor and said, "wait a minute, sir. I''ll go and ask the young lady again!" Emperor road nodded, did not suppress their own momentum, straight standing outside the door of the Ye family, that momentum let many people panic. Most of them feel like ordinary people. The threat of the emperor''s way obviously played a role. Ye Si came out of the Ye family slowly, with a delicate and beautiful look. Yao Yao and Yao moved, just like the goddess of nine days, with a magnificent beauty of reversing all living beings. "What can I do for you?" Ye Si opens her red lips, and her voice is delicate, but her tone is not heard in her words. "I haven''t seen her Royal Highness for a long time. I miss you very much." The emperor looked at Ye Si and said, looking at this woman, the emperor''s eyes have obsession, this is the only woman who can stir his heart. "Yes! Come back, then Ye Si said faintly to the emperor''s way, and his tone was somewhat cold. "No hurry!" The emperor said with a smile, "come here, I have another request! Wang Diji agreed "What''s the matter?" Ye Si looked at the emperor''s way, and his eyes were obviously impatient. The emperor pointed a little, and there was a guide of the holy way in his hand. Looking at Ye Si, he said with a smile: "I take the guidance of the holy way as the betrothal gift. I hope your highness can marry me." In a word, let all the people who pay attention to the emperor''s way stare at the emperor''s way. They are very clear about the identity of emperor Tao. At this moment, he actually takes the most precious holy way in mainland China as the bride price to marry the woman in front of him who is upside down. It swept out like the wind, and the people''s Adam''s knots rolled, staring blazing at the guidance of the holy way. But when he noticed Ye Si, he couldn''t help getting entangled. It''s true that the guidance of the holy way is precious, but this woman is also extremely beautiful. It is impossible to evaluate whether it is worth paying such a price to marry her. Of course, some people who know the meaning of Diji are staring at Ye Si one by one. "Come back, please." Ye Si said faintly, "you and I have no intersection. Don''t see me again in the future." Hearing Ye Si''s reply, the emperor''s brow also frowned: "as the emperor''s concubine, you inherit the flower fairy.". I am the saint of life. In ancient times, the emperor''s wife and the flower fairy were the confidants of their lives. Do you want to change these predestined fate now "It''s your own destiny, it''s none of my business!" Ye Si said, staring at the emperor. "You are now in the way of breaking the love of the fairy, and you and I are united. It''s of great use to you. It can help you get out of this way and recover yourself! " The emperor looked at Ye Si and said, "it''s good for you and me to combine you and me! I don''t know why you refuse "What if you can''t walk out of the way of breaking feelings? At least you won''t lose yourself! Come back, please "It''s impossible between you and me," said yeth "Why?" The emperor''s way was furious and powerful. The shock was like the anger of gods. All the people in Hecheng suddenly felt that the sky was going to change. They could not help worshiping the ground and were extremely frightened."No why! Because I don''t want to! " Ye Si said, staring at the emperor, tit for tat. Seeing this, a group of old women behind him held their breath. They don''t want to see these two people tit for tat, for them. They hope that Ye Si and Emperor Dao are together, because being together with emperor Tao is the end result of Ye Si, just like the life saint and his concubine! Just, what they can''t understand is why their young lady resists so much! "It''s a destiny. You and I can''t break it." Emperor Dao stares at Ye Si and says, "whether you want to or not, you must marry me!" Ye Si shook his head and said, "heaven is changing, nothing is born to be doomed. How can you see through the heaven when the life Saint couldn''t see through it? " The emperor was silent for a moment, then looked at Ye Si and said, "it doesn''t matter! You can''t think of it now! Then I''ll take you back first, and you''ll come to understand it slowly! " With that, the emperor walked towards Ye Si step by step. Seeing this, the old woman''s face changed dramatically. Obviously, the emperor was ready to fight. An old woman could not help but persuade him: "miss! The son of emperor Dao is the descendant of the life saint. It''s not insulting to be with him. You... " Ye Si looked at each other, and her eyes were sharp, which made the old woman suddenly shut up. Just, looking at the emperor''s way step by step, calm and anxious. Although their young lady''s strength is good at the moment, but because they are in the way of breaking love, their strength can not play the peak. If there is a collision with the emperor, how can it be prevented? "Ha ha! I can''t imagine that the descendants of the saints will also rob women It''s not very loud. However, in this quiet space, but spread to each of the eyes, which let many people look at the void, but found that the void slowly out of a person. They are surprised, who dares to manage the emperor''s affairs? But soon everyone got the answer. Xu Feng, who was famous for fighting Sirius, slowly came out and appeared in the public''s sight. Xu Feng ignored the people''s gaze, went straight to Ye Si and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Ye Si would return to Hecheng. If I knew, I would move back to Hecheng for a while. At the beginning, I spent a lot of time with Ye Sijie in Hecheng. " Hearing this, Ye Si was silent. Although she forgot Xu Feng, but these days also learned from Hecheng that she had a good relationship with Xu Feng. Ye Si even thinks that the relationship between him and Xu Feng is really what Xu Feng said. Different from treating the emperor, Ye Si nodded to Xu Feng and said, "since you like it, you can live here." In a word, let emperor road Mou son fierce suddenly rise, in the eye shoots out the ice cold light, dead stare at Xu Feng, in the eye shoots out the chill. Ye Si''s attitude towards Xu Feng at the moment is the attitude he has never had before. What does that mean? What does yeth and he have? The big men, who were hiding, looked at each other, but soon they were excited: "what does this mean? Does Xu Feng and Emperor Dao like this woman at the same time? Are you going to fight for this woman? " The emperor''s way is the successor of Ming Sheng, the first person in ancient times. And Xu Feng is the strongest in this generation. However, the two characters are not the same. "Get out of here Emperor Dao stares at Xu Feng, the cold light in his eyes flickers and roars at Xu Feng. "Go away, you too! This Hecheng is a city owned by an elder of mine! You are the outsider of this city Xu Feng looked at the emperor with a smile and said, "you are not welcome here. Go!" "You and I insist on it?" Emperor Dao stares at Xu Feng and says, "for the sake of you are the Chinese people, the emperor tolerates you again and again, but you must not challenge this emperor. This emperor will let you die, can''t die again Xu Feng suddenly laughed: "is really ridiculous, why I have never felt, you have tolerated me?" Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the emperor looked at Xu Feng gloomily: "OK! You and I have to decide the winner and loser! Let the world see who is the first one! " "I''d love to!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "it''s just that if you lose, how about not appearing in front of Ye Si elder sister in the future?" "Wait till you win!" Emperor road hums a, the voice wants to , roar to stare at Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3170 Xu Feng and the emperor have played many times, but they did not really win or lose. And it is obvious that the emperor has been absolutely serious this time. The emperor''s body danced, and the riot produced boiling traces of the road. The bright lights came out, shining between heaven and earth. It was a shocking terror. The light shone on the whole Hecheng, just like a God. Xu Feng saw the situation and snorted coldly. His figure shot towards the void. In an instant, he swayed thousands of miles above the clouds. The vigorous wind in the sky kept blowing. The strong people in general would be torn to pieces under such vigorous wind. Xu Feng knew how terrible the fight would be, so he did not dare to fight in Hecheng. He has many old friends in Hecheng. If he is implicated because of the fight between them, Xu Feng is worried. Emperor road looks at Xu Feng to soar up, his complexion condenses, directly pursues. He doesn''t care to fight there. All he wants to do now is to clean up Xu Feng. "I''m sure I want you to drink my hatred today!" The emperor roared, his eyebrows were inverted, his hair was flying, his face was twisted and his face was frightening. Xu Feng''s eyes are deep, so straight looking at each other: "you are just walking the way repeated by predecessors, and this emperor is walking his own way. How can you inherit the glory of our predecessors? Let you know yourself today. " "Arrogant!" The emperor''s eyes glared and frightened. He was provoked by Xu Feng, and his liver, gallbladder and lung were already angry. "For a long time, many people have criticized me for being arrogant, but I have done what I want to do. And many people who call me arrogant are gone forever. " Xu Feng light said, "so, I don''t mind your scolding." The emperor''s way was so murderous that ten divine lights appeared on his fingertips, which ran through the universe. Emperor Dao is a saint skill. He knows that Xu Feng''s general moves are useless. A person who has reached the state of supernatural power displays his holy skill, which is full of terror. Xu Feng''s hands were dancing, and his hair was flying all over the sky. Among the whistling, the trace of Tao came out of his body. The trace that shook the heaven and earth, and the surrounding void turned into fly ash. The star fields trembled and rumbled, like a landslide and tsunami, shaking people''s hearts. When the light condenses into a single blow, the holy skill of the emperor''s way is pounded out, and the ten fingers move. It is a terror that can destroy the heaven and earth. Such a shocking power shakes the sky, and the emperor''s expression is condensed. Standing opposite to each other, he is somewhat ferocious. The road mark of Xu Feng''s uprising and the holy skill of the other party''s dancing are impacted together, and Xu Feng''s road trace is smashed, and the light covers him. But he stood there safe and sound, his clothes were not disordered, his hair was flying, his eyes were still cool. In his heart, Xu Feng was shocked. If this kind of power is another magical state, he can definitely make the other party scream repeatedly. However, he did not expect that such a blow could not shake Xu Feng. Emperor road dead staring at Xu Feng, although the mouth said a lot of Xu Feng, but such words, but the heart has been completely face up to Xu Feng. This man does have the capital to compete with him. "Oh..." The emperor''s road roared, shattering the stars, and the surrounding space exploded. Among them, thousands of traces danced out, making the sun and the moon dim and bright, and the pressure was pressing. The huge power of killing surged and rushed to Xu Feng. Fearless, Xu Feng stood in the same place, arms spread out, and displayed a wonderful skill. He outlined his own way with a strange track, and also surged out the amazing power. "Boom..." When the two collide, they burst into dazzling light and destroy the surrounding areas. Everything becomes fragmented and everything is chopped under the void. Two people each step backward, look cold. One touch to leave, but two people quickly deceive the body forward, a line of strength constantly blasted out, straight to each other. All kinds of power burst between, concussion all things, two people fight incomparably fierce. No one dares to get close to this side. They look at it from a distance and look at the huge light like the burst of a planet. They are shocked and can''t help themselves. "Boom..." Xu Feng and the emperor once again hit each other. They stepped back several steps and their arms trembled. It was obvious that neither of them had the upper hand. Xu Feng stares at the emperor and has to admit the horror of the other side. The other side is worthy of being the successor of the holy destiny. No matter how fierce or otherwise, he is far beyond the ordinary magical state. Xu Feng this way, do not know how much training, but in the strength is only strong on the other side of the line. In their existence, this weak power advantage is nothing at all. Emperor Dao was also shocked. He thought that no one could surpass himself in strength. After all, he is the descendant of destiny. But now he clearly felt that the other side''s strength was better than his own. "It''s impossible!" The emperor was shocked, and he was not willing to accept this fact. It is impossible for such a person to appear in this world, because the life saint in those days has reached the peak that he can reach. The emperor roared and waved his arms. In his hand, there was a picture of the golden dragon flying in his hand. The power of the uprising broke through thousands of miles and swallowed up the Tianhe. This was the power of the world. "The golden dragon with five claws!" Xu Feng stares at the five claw Golden Dragon in the emperor''s hands. This is the totem treasure of the Chinese nationality, and its terror is needless to say. Originally, the eastern and Western emperor''s way could not be used. However, the emperor''s way had the tradition of life and holiness, but it could perfectly unfold."You have a vision. Today, the emperor will clean you up and use your Chinese treasure to clean you up, which is also your destination." Emperor road looks at Xu Feng condensation to say. "Joke! My treasure of the Chinese people will not be used to bury myself! " Xu Feng hums a body to say, "really think to borrow this to be able to do with me?" "China God tripod! Now Xu Feng roared, the ancient tripod flashed, brilliant, with incomparable terrible fluctuations, like the whole universe was about to collapse, rumble and move, and wanted everything. "You have the Golden Dragon and the emperor has the ancient tripod. What can you do to threaten him?" Xu Feng sneered and looked at the trace of the two gods dancing. Maybe they are both sacred objects of the Chinese nationality. They do not collide, but occupy one place with each other. Emperor road see five claw Golden Dragon Figure can''t help, Xu Feng, frown, power burst out. No more five claw Golden Dragon. He knew that Xu Feng had a treasure of Chinese nationality, so he didn''t expect to be able to do anything with the five claw Golden Dragon. "Xu Feng! Do you know why this emperor dares to be fearless in front of the great God The emperor said, "do you really think it''s just the five claw Golden Dragon? You are wrong With a roar, a long black stick suddenly appeared in the emperor''s hands. The long stick uprising gave people suffocating divine power, which was terrifying. Under this divine power, everything turned into dust, oppressed the heaven and earth, and everything would be destroyed by it. The long stick suddenly turned into a long gun, which was extremely cold and terrible. "You are all wrong! The emperor is not afraid of the great God! Because of it! The war gun made by the Chinese people in those years In a word, the heaven and earth vibrate. Even if we pay attention to the great God Tongjing here, they suddenly stand up and stare at the emperor''s way. They have heard of the war gun, which is the Chinese spend countless training. It''s just that in the end, it''s just that we''re on the verge of success. The head of the gun broke, and all that remained was the barrel and the handle. And it is obvious that the emperor is holding a gun. Although it''s only a part of it, everyone knows the unique killing. Because this is a unique existence named by the Chinese people as the war gun. All people fell into a trance, all dull looking at the emperor way, looking at Xu Feng also couldn''t help sympathizing. With this war gun, Emperor Dao can definitely become the top figure in the world. Xu Feng is not an opponent at the moment. Xu Feng was also stunned. He didn''t expect that there was something like this on emperor Dao. After he lost his mind, he immediately reacted. He laughed and said, "emperor way! Do you really think you are the only one? " In people''s doubts, Xu Feng''s hand appeared a short pestle, which turned into a long gun, far away from the emperor. "Gun handle!" In the distance, the face of the great God changed dramatically, staring at Xu Feng. The emperor''s way can''t calm down and stare at Xu Feng, "it''s impossible!" Xu Feng looked at the emperor and said with a sneer: "nothing is impossible? Why do you dare to challenge Jianyan in Shengu? This is one of my confidence The strong men who could see the scene were silent. They felt that the whole person was agitated with an uncontrollable terror. "Both of them are the first person, the first person in ancient times, the first person in this generation." "Both of them are unique treasures of the Chinese people, the ancient tripod and the five clawed Golden Dragon." "Both of them have part of the war gun." No matter where you look at them, the two men are destined to be rivals. This makes everyone staring at them, even some people think: what does this balance mean? Love a woman at the same time! Is this fate! This kind of coincidence can not be ignored. When it reaches the state of supernatural power, it echoes with the way of heaven. What does this coincidence mean? In the way of the emperor can''t believe it, Xu Feng gently breathed a breath, light said: "emperor way! You and I don''t want to fight like this! One move is the winner Emperor Dao stares at Xu Feng, and he is also shocked by many coincidences. When he hears Xu Feng say this, he takes a light breath: "although I don''t know what the heaven means, I will decide the victory or defeat according to your words." This sentence let a lot of people to play up the spirit, to reach the level of Xu Feng and Emperor Road, delusion a move to win or lose is difficult. After all, the difference is not big. However, at the moment, two people say this sentence, that this move, will certainly win or lose. This makes everyone''s eyes look at two people, anyone wants to see who is the real first person between heaven and earth. Today''s third watch! The next one will be even later! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3171 The emperor was holding a long gun, and the spear was dancing. The Spear''s front was shining brightly. The spear was dancing, and it cut across the sun and the moon. There is an incomparable fluctuation in the long spear. It seems to be a combination of all the Tao between heaven and earth. It is the power of the heavenly way, and it has a great supernatural power. Roar and move, destroy all things. This makes the powerful people of the magic state who are watching in the distance look horrified and change color one by one. The emperor''s way unexpectedly broke out the incomparable power that the great God could pass through the realm. He actually combined part of the power of the heavenly way between his own way and the dancing of the gun of the God of war. All around him, there was no suspense turning into dust. The terrifying power rolled out and oppressed the heaven and earth. All the things were fused on the spear. This was the power that made the great powers tremble. The emperor''s eyes are cold and dense, with a cruel color, driving his own way with all his strength, and peerless terror emerges. "With the power of destiny and the power of the way of heaven, you can change your life against the heaven, and your destiny will be without trace. The fate of heaven, only to destroy is the end When the emperor said that, everything around him was distorted. Even if those peerless beings were watching from afar, there was no place for them to fight. In that place, the heaven and earth are completely distorted, which is the peerless force of changing life against the heaven. There is a sense of destiny, but this fate has changed the direction of heaven and earth before. At the moment, the heaven and earth are operating in accordance with the will of the emperor. It is also because of this that it is easy to block out the spiritual consciousness of the Watching God. This made many people take a deep breath. Mingsheng was the first one in those years. No one can stop his skill of changing his life against heaven. I don''t know how many people he has killed. At that time, when besieging Mingsheng, there were many strong people who died in this move. Jian Yan watched in the distance and saw that the emperor''s way showed this move, and his face changed. He had seen the terror of Ming Sheng and knew how terrible it was. "I''m really desperate! The emperor''s way unexpectedly even such an invincible move all displays! Does he have to kill Xu Feng this time? " "One move will win! How can Xu Feng block his move? " Countless people are shocked by this. Although Jian Yan''s group of people can''t see the most central position, they still keep their eyes on that place. "Xu Feng! You can''t compare with the emperor after all! The emperor wants you to die After the emperor said that, the spear fell down, and the boundless spear with the supreme power of fate was like a star river falling down, drowning the mountains and rivers, sun and moon, all shrouding Xu Feng. This was a fatal blow. Xu Feng''s face is dignified, looking at such a blow, the expression condenses. In such a peerless attack, Xu Feng dare not despise. He evolved with his own way, and all his strength danced to the long spear in his hand, which made a terrible wave, and the time was actually slowly solidified at this moment. Compared with the peerless edge of the emperor, Xu Feng''s momentum is not worth mentioning, and it is such a blow, Sheng Ying to the emperor. "Click!" The sky and earth were cut off in an instant, and then the star river burst. The terrible light burst out from the place where the two hit each other. The light completely surpassed the blazing sun. Heaven and earth have no master, and in the place where Xu Feng and Emperor Dao fight, this is the master. In that place, time and fate of the two forces of life against heaven meet, shaking everyone''s eyes. One by one, he looked at the other side dully: "Xu Feng resists the emperor''s way with his anti heaven life changing skill. But is he comparable to the way of destiny of Ming Sheng? " Everyone''s eyes are blazing, they ignore the light that can blind them, hold their breath, waiting for the final result of two people. After the light was dazzling, it slowly dissipated. In the center of the two people, all the light was swallowed up and turned into a huge black hole. After a long time, two figures appeared in the void which turned into dust. People look at the two figures, but the surface showed a shock color, they solidified in place, can not believe looking at the front. "You can''t compare with Ben Di, who knew from the beginning. This emperor all the way to kill and cut, all of them are from their own refining. At this point, I will die a lifetime. Although you have the way of life, you can go too smoothly. In the end, we should be one step behind Ben di. " The small voice makes every heart shake, everyone looks at the hair flying, and stands on the figure between the sky and the earth with his hands. This figure is not big, but at the moment, any one feels that there is a towering grandeur. "He The first inheritor of ancient times was defeated Emperor Dao knelt down in one place, his whole body was permeated with blood, his face was pale and terrible, his breath was disordered, there were many cracks in his body, and he was seriously injured. On him, there are traces of time. "It''s impossible!" Emperor road roar, stare at Xu Feng, with crazy, eyes red. He did not want to believe that he would be defeated in Xu Feng''s hands. He was the first inheritor in ancient times, and he should also be the first person. But why did he lose in Xu Feng''s hands. "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! " The emperor fell into madness. "Nothing is impossible! Although you have the way of life saints, you don''t have the faith of life saints. Otherwise, it will be hard for me to defeat you this time. " Xu Feng stares at each other and says, although his way is the way of self. But life is not weak. It is because of this that the emperor''s way came along smoothly and smoothly without being tempered. Let Xu Feng catch a small weakness, defeated him in one fell swoop. If not, he might be able to win the emperor''s way, but the emperor''s way would never be so embarrassed.The peerless strong men who wait and see here are silent. They all know that Xu Feng came here by himself. And the emperor''s way depends on the inheritors of life saints. The two experiences are completely different, but what they can not deny is that Xu Feng''s experience is not comparable to the emperor''s way. This also led to the defeat of the emperor. As two peerless figures, can emperor Dao only become the foil of Xu Feng? Everyone looked at Xu Feng and fell into silence. Emperor road also recovered from the state of madness, staring at Xu Feng. Although not willing to accept their own defeat, but now have to accept this fact. Thinking of Xu Feng just that almost get rid of the way of heaven, he looked at Xu Feng gloomily: "no one has more invincible faith than this emperor." Xu Feng does not speak, staring at the emperor behind the road, in the way of the emperor out of a big God pass realm, Jian Yan stood beside the emperor Road, although did not hand, but has a strong pressure. He wanted to protect the emperor''s way. "The emperor! Let''s go Jian Yan said to the emperor. Jian Yan naturally doesn''t want to let emperor Dao be killed by Xu Feng. He also needs emperor Dao to tell him how to open the holy way palace. Xu Feng looked at Jian Yan and said with a sneer: "don''t worry! The emperor will not kill him yet! Some things are destined to be solved in the Holy Land! It''s not fate, it''s faith in my heart. " Emperor Xu admitted that he had been defeated for a while. But next time, you will be defeated! " Xu Feng looked at the emperor and said, "you have to pass on the ancestors of our holy family, but you are the enemy of my holy family. Will eventually destroy you, do not let you insult the ancestors "Hum!" Emperor road hummed, "I am the real protagonist in this world. You are just a stone in this emperor''s life. Although you mixed this emperor''s foot, you will eventually be kicked away by this emperor." Xu Feng did not pay attention to the emperor''s way, but looked at Jian Yan and said: "you don''t want to know how to open the holy way palace? Then the emperor will tell you! Let all your beings who have the guidance of the holy way gather together. With the guidance of the holy way, you can open the holy way palace. If you want to, one month later, the emperor will open it for you. " "Wow..." There was an uproar at the bottom, one by one staring at Xu Feng. His eyes were full of horror and disbelief. A Leng Leng looking at Xu Feng, did not expect that Xu Feng would tell them to open the way to the holy way. Jian Yan''s eyes showed a blazing light, but immediately he looked at Xu Feng suspiciously. He didn''t believe that Xu Feng was so generous at the moment. "Don''t look at me like this! Don''t you expect him to open the palace of the holy way? In that case, how can I help you? " Xu Feng said lightly. Emperor road nodded, looked at Xu Feng and said: "a month later! I''ll wait for you Xu Feng smile, did not take care of emperor road again. He did not expect to be able to kill the emperor''s way, although he severely damaged the emperor''s way. But Jianyan and others protect the emperor''s way, which is doomed to him. Step down, Fuyao straight down tens of thousands of miles, slowly fall in the Hecheng. Although people in Hecheng can''t see the fight between them, they can also see the terrible power of the uprising on their heads. At the moment, watching Xu Feng flying in disorder and standing in front of Ye Si in a free and easy manner, they are all filled with disbelief: "he won?" The old woman behind Ye Si also looks at Xu Feng, but she is not willing to believe this fact. How could he be defeated by Xu Feng. However, if not, why did Xu Feng appear and the emperor''s way did not appear. While everyone was shocked by Xu Feng, Xu Feng said with a smile: "I didn''t live up to Ye Sijie''s expectation and drove the flies away." In a word, let a burst of vibration around, all dull looking at Xu Feng. Ye Si looked at the young man in front of him. With a smile, his country and city fell apart. All things lost color: "thank you!" Xu Feng shook his head and said, "you and I don''t need it! Even though you don''t remember me! But I believe that one day. You will remember it clearly! " Ye Si is silent and does not answer Xu Feng. Looking into the distance: "if, if I can''t remember it all the time?" "Never mind! It''s a big deal! It is also a meaningful thing to pursue Ye Sijie! " Xu Feng looks at Ye Si with a smile, but his words make Ye Si laugh and burst out the most beautiful scenery in the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3172 Xu Feng invited Ye Si to the dark Pavilion, but ye si still refused. Xu Feng did not force, he also lived in Hecheng. Zhou Yang also returned to Hecheng. A group of young people gathered together. When Zhao Bai saw Xu Feng and Zhou Yang, he couldn''t help but say, "Liu Qianru is the only one who needs help! I don''t know where she is! " Xu Feng didn''t explain to Zhao Bai. He laughed and couldn''t help joking about Zhou Yang: "isn''t Chu mei''er here? Isn''t Zhou Yang disappointed? " "Go away!" Zhou Yang kicks Xu Feng fiercely, but his face is still smeared with a layer of crimson. For the woman who has been secretly in love since childhood, he still can''t completely let go. In Hecheng, we eat, drink and have fun with our old friends every day. Originally, people were worried about Xu Feng''s identity. After all, this is a magical person, comparable to the existence of gods. Although they have some status in Hecheng, they are as small as mole ants when compared with others. But Xu Feng is not his own identity is one thing, whether it is bad wine or good wine, to refuse. This let the originally limited group of people, thoroughly let go, constantly pouring Xu Feng and Zhou Yang. Xu Fengzi and Hecheng eat, drink and play every day, but when people feel surprised, sometimes Ye Si will come with them. Xu Feng didn''t expect the result. However, Ye Si''s arrival was more exciting. He often didn''t have enough wine to drink. At the end of the day, he lay on the ground snoring and sleeping. In the past month, there was no such time. He Lao also rushed to stop Xu Feng, who was ready to leave, to go with Xu Feng. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "with my strength at this time. Even if you encounter the great God, you are not afraid to sit in the dark Pavilion. I''m enough alone! " Old he frowned: "you don''t know how many powerful people have been disturbed. Those supernatural realms from ancient seals to the extreme have been unsealed now, waiting for you to open the holy way palace." "I know!" Xu Feng nodded and said, "it''s just because of this that I don''t want you to go too. More people, less one person, in front of that camp does not have much effect He Lao wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Xu Feng: "he Lao and Jian Yan got a lot of benefits in the first battle, and there is a trend of completely integrating Taoism. At this time, he should completely integrate Taoism and Taoism, and maybe he can achieve the goal of the great God. We have another top player. " Hearing Xu Feng say so, he Lao nodded, but still did not accompany Xu Feng. As for Xiao Yilin, Xu Feng did not follow her. Xu Feng went on the road alone. When Xu Feng arrived at the holy Valley, the valley had gathered many strong people. Those who could get close to the holy way palace had the strength of emperor''s realm at least. There are many strong people like this. If you look at the past, Xu Feng can''t estimate how many people there are. Indeed, there are many strong people in mainland China. Who can imagine that there will be so many such strong people. Among them, Xu Feng also saw the Sirius, Jianyan, and even the great magic power of Xinghai nationality. There are as many as seven or eight people standing with Jianyan. Xu Feng knows that these people came from the ancient times with Jianyan and are the top strong people in the world. Of course, apart from a few acquaintances, Xu Feng can not all know. But this has nothing to do with him, Xu Feng stepped forward and went to the same position as Jian Yan. Although Xu Feng''s strength is only magical state, he could not be in the same position as Jian Yan. However, Xu Feng''s achievements make everyone dare not have any objection. With two treasures, he can fight against the great powers. Not long after Xu Feng''s arrival, the emperor''s way came out. At the moment, the emperor''s way regained his vigor and vitality again. He went straight to the opposite side of Xu Feng, with a bit of coldness in his eyes: "although I lost last time, I won''t give up Ye Si! One day, I will defeat you Hear this sentence, Xu Feng smile: "I wait for you, but this day will not come!" "It will come soon!" Xu Feng said to Xu Feng in his hand. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to the emperor''s way, asked the sword Yan around him and said, "you all have the guidance of the holy way?" "Eight of us, in ancient times, each got one. There are four ways of emperor''s way. There are twelve holy ways in total. There are so many? Isn''t it enough to open it? " Xu Feng did not answer positively, but asked Jian Yan, "how many ways are there in this world?" Jian Yan has survived from ancient times. He must know how many ways there are. "Twenty seven!" Jian Yan gave Xu Feng an answer, which made Xu Feng''s heart jump. He didn''t expect that there were so many saints. Ye Si had one, Liu Qianru had one, he had two, and Su Dalin had one. At this time, he knew 17. Who got the remaining ten? "Twelve! That''s enough! " Xu Feng said, "in this case, let''s use the guidance of the holy way. Drawing the breath of the holy way palace, I opened the temple with my own blood and ancient tripod. The emperor''s way is to assist the emperor with the five claw Golden Dragon map! " "Hum!" Emperor road hums a, but did not say what again. At the moment, it is big to open this place. Although she is not willing to assist Xu Feng, she has to do so. Otherwise, he will be the enemy of all.After Xu Feng finished, the fingerprints were made one by one, and the ancient tripod appeared in his palm. After Xu Feng''s seal knot was penetrated into it, the ancient tripod evolved into mountains, rivers, sun and moon, and beautiful paintings appeared in the eyes of the living people. This huge picture is completely composed of towering runes, mountains, rivers, sun and moon, plants, birds and animals, which turn out all things, and all things appear in front of people. At the same time, when the picture is constantly unfolding, a momentum of heaven and earth is surging forward, and even the supernatural realm feels great pressure. In this evolution, Xu Feng constantly used various means, and his paintings became more and more lifelike. Plants, birds, animals, rivers and lakes all appeared in people''s sight as if they were in essence. And when all this evolved out, Xu Feng called out to the Emperor: "emperor way! Let''s go The emperor nodded, and the golden dragon with five claws surged out and soared ceaselessly. A dragon galloped out of it, falling directly into the mountains, rivers, sun and moon of Xu Feng''s ancient Ding. Suddenly, there was a shocking scene in front of the public. A dragon was flying in the sky in the infinite mountains and rivers. The whole picture was full of vitality. It was a shocking scene. All people''s spirits and Tao will be affected. In general, they sink into this beautiful picture. "Lead by the holy way, lead the palace holy way!" Xu Feng roared and yelled at the people who had the guidance of the holy way. The eight people''s holy way leads to a thorough dance, drawing the breath of the holy way, scattered in the mountain and river painting scroll. The mountain and river painting scroll is dyed with a layer of purple, and there is a passage of purple spirit coming from the East. This passage appears and becomes bigger and bigger. In people''s sight, it slowly turned into a huge palace gate. And the mountains and rivers of Xu Feng''s ancient tripod are branded on the gate of the palace. The vast picture of the void disappeared, but on the gate of the palace, it was branded with this picture. The Dragon danced in the door and landed on the handle. The handle kept sliding down between the dances, obviously to open the door. Dragon with his head constantly against the handle, the hand a little move away, people also hold their breath, watching the handle a little open. This is the time of the day. There was only a little left on the handle, and it was only a little bit close to opening the palace. But even at this point, the Dragon couldn''t push it. The scene of made many people frown and looked at Xu Feng and Emperor Dao. Xu Feng at the moment again a drop of blood essence fight out, but also useless! "There is a corner missing from the five claw golden dragon, so we can''t do our best. It''s just a little bit off! " Emperor road to Xu Feng said, "you and I work together, push this handle!" Xu Feng shakes head way: "early even if arrive this point, do not need!" When Xu Feng finished speaking, the Big Dipper star array was flying out and shooting straight at the five claw Golden Dragon map. "Close!" The Big Dipper star array is a corner of the five claw Golden Dragon map, which Xu Feng knew for a long time. The Big Dipper star array and the five claw Golden Dragon are gathered together, and the light suddenly soars. Even the magic dragon is scared, and pushes the last handle away completely. Emperor Dao looked at the complete picture of the Big Dipper star array. He frowned slightly. He could not imagine how Xu Feng could be so kind as to help him complete the five claw Golden Dragon map. However, it happened in front of me. "Go When Xu Feng roared, the gate of the holy way palace was opened fiercely. In the process of opening, there were endless peerless runes from the depths of the sect. These runes infiltrated into the sky, which surprised any mysterious person. The surging Rune of the rune was comparable to that of a great magic power. "Holy way! It must be the holy way Jian Yan and others are extremely excited. Just the breath they send out can be comparable to that of the great God. This is not the holy way. What else can be explained? At the same time, these people took back the guidance of the holy way, and all their eyes were fixed on the open palace gate, but none of them stepped into it. However, there are still many runes in the palace gate. The runes are towering, which make people feel that they have been promoted. Even Jian Yan, who has reached the level of the great God, feels extremely comfortable and seems to have been promoted. This kind of discovery makes them unable to control themselves. However, no one dares to step into it easily. But in all people''s gaze, Xu Feng and Emperor road are stepping towards it. The emperor looked at the complete five claw Golden Dragon in his hand, but he still had some doubts and even scruples in his heart. This boy could not be so kind as to complete the five claw golden dragon picture. Emperor road very want to investigate, Xu Feng stay did not leave a dark hand, but at the moment he can not melt him to do so. In everyone''s gaze, Xu Feng and Emperor Dao stepped into it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3173 In the palace, there are real Tao everywhere. Tao was originally vague and hard to find, but in this palace, Tao turned into substance and circled in the palace. The space in the palace was huge, and the boundary could not be seen at a glance. But this is not to shock Xu Feng, let Xu Feng shocked, can not help but in this huge palace, based on the road trace, interwoven endless array. Each array is a peerless holy array, and each array is more than frightening. "XuanHuo burning heaven holy array!" "Holy array of blue water turning the sky!" "There is no heavenly Saint array in the blue sea!" "Holy array of mountains and seas!" "Change your life against the heaven The emperor''s way was terrified. Looking at the array in front of him, he could not help but be shocked. Many of them are the Zhen clan holy array of some ancient people. However, these holy arrays are interwoven here, and they become strange rules. This is the essence of the road trace condensation, no one knows how powerful this large array of space, this is simply too strong to add. Jian Yan a group of people watch Xu Feng come in, they also step into it, when they enter this one, look at the big array all over the sky, their hearts are shocked and can''t help themselves. What a means to bring these thousands of large arrays together. Any large array can be comparable to the existence of a supernatural state. And there are thousands of such holy battlefields all over here. It''s magnificent and powerful. Even if you look at it from afar, everyone feels his heart will jump out. The great array flashed with immortal light and emitted a breath of tracks. Each track reached the extreme. Even though all the people present were supreme, they still felt that they benefited a lot. The great array emits glittering and translucent light, which carries thousands of great arrays of light. It has the breath of Tao. It interweaves with each other, making every great God unable to penetrate the realm. In the big array, there is a divine light flashing, which is a strange way. Thousands of roads interweave together and become a shadow. Each shadow has a unique power, which can affect the way of heaven. The shadow is radiant and dazzling. It can never be destroyed. It has been forever since ancient times. It falls into this endless array. "The holy man of heaven!" "Green water saint!" "Heaven shaking saint!" "Sea King saint!" Jian Yan looked at the empty shadow and felt the way seeping from the shadow. They couldn''t help but cry out. As a great magic power, they couldn''t keep calm at the moment. They all stared at the front in a daze, which was enough to shock the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies and the unique scene of the Xinghai universe. Any shadow they see is the top existence of the Chinese people. At that time, all the Chinese were respected by all nations, and there were countless strong ones. That was the era of the holy family. No one dared to disobey the holy family. The holy family said nothing. And it is in this era that the top group of Chinese strong people disappeared inexplicably. All of them were great supernatural beings. Among them, there were many saints, such as Xuantian, Qingshui, Fantian and Haiwang. However, the virtual shadows of these mysterious saints flashed here. They have long suspected that the disappearance of a group of top strongmen of the holy family had something to do with the holy way, and now they have confirmed this. No one can be calm. There were 81 top Chinese who disappeared in those years. Although they could not see the edge, they could guess that the virtual images of the eighty-one most powerful men were illusory. All the ten people present were breathing deeply, and they couldn''t imagine what a big deal it was. The 81 great supernatural beings of the holy family are all revealed here. Is it to say that in those days, 81 great magical men and countless powerful men of the holy family built this great array. If so, how terrible is that? People are Lengleng Leng looking at the front, at this moment they know the holy way in the end is how terrible? It is inevitable that the holy way has attracted so many unique beings and contributions. If anyone can get it, it is inevitable that the world will be invincible! One by one staring at the front, looking at the intertwined dense array, no one dares to step into the big array easily. Anyone knows that the great God''s access to the territory is nothing in such a large array. Jian Yan, a group of people who have always been high above, can''t help but feel fear. They stare at the cold hands and feet in front of them, and feel the terror contained in this big array. Only then do they know how strong the saint clan was. Their hearts are extremely happy, if the holy family showed such a big array, who would dare to attack the holy family? At this moment, they stand in front of the holy family, and they are all photographed. As the most respected of them in the world, they feel like ants in front of them. "What a terrible saint! What was the terror of the saints in their heyday? " "Ben Sheng finally understood why the saints passed on the skills of the ten thousand families, and was not afraid of the rebellion of the ten thousand. Just like this, who can turn up a little splash? If it wasn''t for the time when the top strongmen of the Holy Family disappeared and took away too many of them. Who dares to fight with the saints "Only the saints can walk out of the sacred way beyond the great powers." Xu Feng was also photographed. Looking at the vast array of stars in front of him, he looked at the thousands of saints who did not know how strong they were, and at the endless Tao that was bred in them. Xu Feng thought that only such a place could give birth to the holy way. "What do you do now?" Sword Yan a people look at Xu Feng and Emperor Road, everyone knows that such a place is absolutely not brute force can open, don''t say they these people, even if turn ten times, can''t do anything about this. Xu Feng and Emperor Dao were silent, and they could not find any means. Looking at the amazing array interwoven in this palace, a group of people are helpless. In everyone''s doubt, Xu Feng''s blood suddenly turned up. On Xu Feng''s forehead, five clawed Golden Dragon appeared, and the blood was boiling. In the boiling, the big array in front of him was wriggling. Between the wriggling, the virtual shadow of the saints surged out of their great magical ways. These roads were interwoven and turned into one head in the center of the array Giant purple dragon. This purple dragon has the way of saints and the Tao contained in the thousands of holy array. Therefore, there are 3000 roads converging on the purple dragon. "Oh..." The Dragon cries, heaven and earth road disappeared, no heaven and no road. In front of only this purple dragon, everything is like this purple dragon evolved. Jian Yan a group of people, feel their own way is not calm, as if to merge into the dragon. Just like the outside child, meet the mother like, very close to the purple dragon. This feeling can be felt by anyone except Xu Feng. This magical feeling makes their eyes stare huge. As great powers, they know what their Tao is like. They represent a part of the way of heaven. The way of heaven contains three thousand roads, and they are one or several of them, just like children of the way of heaven. At this time, they see the purple dragon, but feel to see the mother. What does that mean? Can you say: the holy way is the complete way of heaven?! The discovery made everyone''s heart beat violently, and they felt that their whole blood would burst out. What is the result? This result can make everything crazy! Heaven! This is the master of all things! Although they have cultivated the Tao and become a part of the way of heaven. But after all, it can only rely on the power of heaven, not the master of all things. At the very least, they will be obliterated by the years! They live to now, are sealed their own, just fluke to come here. Otherwise, they would have died under the years! And it''s the way of heaven that killed them? Heaven does not allow to have the rule to get rid of him! Years, is his biggest rule! Even if they have become part of the way of heaven, they can not escape! However, is the holy way in front of you really the way of heaven? Does that mean that if you get the holy word, you can become the master of the world? Is everything in their hands? Can become the real God of the world, eternal life! All the people are burning for it, looking at the purple dragon flying in the void, the eyes are greedy and blazing! Xu Feng''s forehead flashing light more and more thick, blood boiling. Jian Yan a group of people saw this scene and cried out: "kill Xu Feng! He is a member of the holy family. He has advantages over us. Only by killing him can we get the holy word more likely This sentence let everyone agree, ready to hand to Xu Feng, and when they are ready to hand, Xu Feng''s body suddenly shot two divine lights, directly avoiding the head of Jian Yan. But do not know when, in Xu Feng''s body appeared a rabbit, this rabbit shot out, toward the big array in the fierce fire. Xu Feng and rabbit instantly did not enter the big array, in everyone''s gaze, the rabbit leaped into the big array at a very fast speed. The strong men who originally planned to kill Xu Feng stopped in an instant. None of them dare to step into the big array and watch the rabbit jump in it, frowning one by one. "Looking for death!" Emperor road sneer, thought that such a big array, Xu Feng into which to die. But what shocked everyone was that the rabbit under Xu Feng''s body didn''t affect the operation of the array at all. Xu Feng entered the depth of the formation. "It''s impossible!" Emperor road stares at Xu Feng, with an incredible color in his eyes. How can such a big array pass through? Not to mention that Xu Feng is a psychic state, even if he reaches the magic state? But whether they believe it or not, Xu Feng is carried by a rabbit and goes deep into the formation without affecting its operation. This makes many people look at this scene, heart turned up a huge wave. "Won''t this battle attack the saints? But it''s impossible Third, they are still writing, and they will be late, and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3174 Xu Feng also did not expect that the rabbit in this big array are interspersed freely. Rabbit''s magic Xu Feng is very clear, no matter what kind of array, he can take himself to avoid its dangerous, into the deep. It has a natural sensitivity to big array! But let Xu Feng can''t believe that the rabbit actually in such a huge array, there is still such an effect, can easily take him to avoid the danger, constantly into the deep. What kind of battle is this? During the peak period of the Chinese people, 81 saints were the leaders. Isn''t such a big array sensitive to the big array? But that''s what makes the big magic power think of itself as a big array of ants, but the rabbit can walk freely in it. Like a fish in water, this let Xu Feng see a Leng a Leng! "What the hell is this rabbit? It''s a fuckin ''pervert, isn''t it Xu Feng Leng Leng looked at the rabbit under the body, scalp some numbness. This rabbit is so fantastic, he can walk freely in such a great array! Rabbit on such a road, any holy array God can not stop him, Xu Feng constantly close to the center of the array. Emperor road a group of people are also pale, staring at the disappeared rabbit, their hearts are very afraid. If Xu Feng enters the big array, can get the holy way. So they From just a flash in the pan, if Xu Feng gets it, it''s their doomsday! "He can''t get the word!" The emperor suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the holy way should have a great connection with the guidance of the holy way. He can''t get into it. After all, he doesn''t have the guidance of the holy way. " "How can you guarantee that he is not guided by the word? It''s not the first time you''ve seen this kid''s cunning. Even if he has it, he won''t show it to you! " Jian Yan said, "with his identity, the legacy of the holy family, with the calculation of the saint family in those years, will not leave him a holy lead? Do you believe it? " The crowd was silent and looked at the shocking array in front of them. Naturally, they did not believe that the holy family did not leave behind. Is Xu Feng their successor? Thinking of this, these people are even more worried, people are staring at the big array. However, there is no change in the big array, and a group of talents are slightly relieved. "Anyway? Can''t let Xu Feng become a climate, or there will be no place for us! " Jian Yan stares at the big array in front of him, "but even if he is led by the holy way, he will never get the holy way so easily. Otherwise, the saints would have achieved the holy way The crowd nodded: "gather the guidance of the people''s holy way and lead the holy way. There should be changes." Speaking of this, Jianyan said to the Emperor: "you are the successor of the life saint, will calculate the destiny! Can you work out something? " The emperor shook his head and said, "although I have the inheritance of Ming Sheng, I can''t master the fate until I reach the realm of the great God.". Moreover, even if I had reached the magic power, I would not have been able to count Xu Feng through such a large array. " It''s a pity to hear the emperor say so. But also think this is very normal, the emperor''s way this is not compared with the life saint! It is precisely because of this that they can tolerate the existence of the emperor''s way. Otherwise, they will have to worry about becoming another saint. "In the name of all of us, summon all who have the guidance of the holy word to come and discuss great things. With the temptation of the holy way, I think no one can stop it. Surely they will come. " Jian Yan said. When the external situation gradually rises, Xu Feng has already reached the center of the array. In the middle of the array, there are two big characters "Shenmu" with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing! These two big characters and terrible words are directly branded in the heart of the array. Xu Feng stupidly looked at these two words, in the heart is also surprised. I don''t know where it is. It''s named after the tomb. In Xu Feng''s surprise, the rabbit actually shot out a stream of blood. The blood shot out and fell on the tomb. The tomb was immediately dyed red with blood and opened slowly. The rabbit took Xu Feng into it. Xu Feng enters one of them, be in front of a scene to shock a way immediately. In front of him, there were 81 corpses in front of him, all of which were shining with dazzling light. The endless waves were like ripples spreading, which seemed gentle, but the slightest one could shake the world. This is the most terrifying existence, with their way in life, no one can compare with them. Eighty one corpses of gods, all of which are the bodies of great powers. Standing here like this, only their way has no vitality. "The top Chinese who disappeared in those years!" As like as two peas of Xu Feng, he took a deep breath and stared at the eighty-one corpses. "Shenmu Shenmu! Well deserved Xu Feng Leng Leng Leng looking at the front, the heart shock can not be independent, this really should be a God''s tomb! Eighty one God corpses with great magical powers, if they were in the outside world, they would shock others and be unable to control themselves. Xu Feng bowed to these Chinese elders, though he didn''t know how they died. But Xu Feng guessed that they must have died for the holy way. At that time, the Chinese reached the peak, and it was almost impossible to break through again. That''s why they took the risk to get out of the holy way. However, they all fell here.Xu Feng was silent, suddenly felt a sad. This is the desolation of all ages. Each of them is the supreme in the world, but it is to pursue a higher level and fall here. "Is it worth it?" Xu Feng stared at these people, and his face was complicated. The cost of life is to create such a holy way, and he does not know whether it is worth it or not. In the silence of Xufeng, the rabbit went to the holy man of the sky. The holy man of the heaven entered the rabbit body with a trace breath. The rabbit actually gathered a holy array. After the holy array came out, the rabbit went down to a corpse and gathered a holy array. Walking through 81 corpses, the rabbit was entangled with 81 holy arrays. And these holy arrays appear, interweave, rabbit whole person turns into a small dense big array, just as the outside world sees. Xu Feng looked at the rabbit, and saw the rabbit penetrate through the light, and blend with the outside array. The external array actually changed with the rabbit. "This..." Xu Feng stared at his eyes, and his eyes showed a shock and unbelievable color. Rabbit and the array blend, between the operation, a trace from him penetrated. "It is the foundation of the million arrays!" Xu Feng deeply absorbed a breath of cool air, the heart shock can not be independent, looking at the array of all interweaved breath on the rabbit. Xu Feng finally understood why rabbit is so magical why rabbit has a natural sensitivity to big array. The rabbit is not other, or the soul of the array, and the root of the array. The egg at the beginning is the soul of the array! Such discovery let Xu Feng''s mind all want to burst apart general, but all can explain the pass. As the soul of the array, how can this array keep it? Xu Feng looked at the rabbit in front of him and the array gradually blending. His expression was stagnant. Xu Feng could clearly feel that he had his own blood. Xu Feng could feel it and even pass through it, and had a mysterious understanding of the array. A light breath, the shock of the heart is excluded, eyes turned to 81 God corpse again. These corpses are scary, different from other bodies. Each of them has its own unique way. It was a great way, and every corpse represented one. Xu Feng sits in front of one of the gods'' corpses, and his heart and soul blend with each other''s Tao slowly, and he feels the other side''s way. This is a big chance! In the ordinary great Shentong, who will fully expand their own Tao for people to see, but the 81 gods in front of them can achieve the the great Shentong way represents a part of the heavenly way. He unfolds to let people understand at will, and the help to the metaphysics is endless. Although Xu Feng is a path outside the heaven, he can feel this way, but also has great benefits. This is the chance that others absolutely have no chance, so Xu Feng immerses in here, and realizes the way of the great divine connection of the corpse. Xu Feng sits there, sitting in a week, and the soul of the whole people is integrated into it. He knows very well,. No one in the big array can break in. He is absolutely safe in it. All he had to do was to understand the way of the Chinese ancestors. The great God opens his own way, and gives people a look without hindrance. This is the same as the gold treasure of the sky, let the ordinary people take the advantage of the. This is an opportunity that can not be obtained in the ancient times, and Xu Feng has got it. In such a Jedi treasure, Xu Feng settled down, and the whole people were immersed in it. At this time, he had no holy way, no rabbit, no outsiders. Only self, only the way of the corpse in front of the God. He was flashing, a rune between the flash, and the God body of the road interweaved. The tomb was in absolute silence, whether it was rabbit or Xufeng, all immersed in it and fell into the settled. And the decision of Xu Feng, the outside world is completely crazy. With the return of the soul, with the determination of Xufeng. The array of changes, see the emperor and other people are surprised, do not know what Xu Feng did in it. In the crazy operation of the array, the purple dragon dances and flashes from time to time, which represents the purple dragon of the holy way, making everyone''s face hot. And the news about it spread across the continent very quickly, and no one could be calm. Jian Yan combined with a group of great gods to send a call order, also let the world shake, those who were still waiting for the world, also with the guidance of the holy way, to the valley. The mainland is changing, and the existence of that one in legend flashed out, making the world cry for a while. In the vast continent, the eyes are focused on the valley of God, and the holy way of the valley. Even if he is old, all people can not be calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3175 The whole continent has been immersed in unprecedented madness and fervor. As long as it is the metaphysics, the people who can enter the valley are rushing to the Holy Land and the holy way palace, and people are coming in a continuous stream every day. And all those who see the array are shocked by their hearts and minds, so they can not be independent. Countless metaphysics gather to make the valley more lively, and the powerful people in the world seem to be concentrated in the valley. In the valley of God, there are legendary strong people and powerful emperors. There were few strong people who had been living in the past, but here they were like cabbage. Even the legendary gods, even occasionally flash, and everyone can not see the shock of the mind and God. The holy way flashed from time to time in the palace, and the purple dragon was strange and mysterious, and every time it appeared, it caused a lot of noise in the world. And the news that Xu Feng entered the center of the array swept like the wind roaring. Everyone is jealous, enter the center of the array, is it the closest to the holy way of Xu Feng? Xufeng is a saint, with the advantages that others do not have. Those who were enemies of the holy family were unable to help worrying. If Xu Feng can get the holy way, do they have a good life? But what makes them feel slightly reassured is that the array is still a big one. Although it is unpredictable, the holy way has not received any influence, and it is still the constant flying dance as usual. Obviously, there is no way to influence the holy way. Because of the holy way, the spirit of the holy way attracts everyone''s soul. Everyone knows that the introduction of the holy way has a great connection with the holy way. Many people look at the owners who are attracted by the holy way with their fiery eyes. But obviously, with the existence of the holy way, everyone is a Jedi, not at all they can rob. Even the emperor and Taoism are the Jedi characters who can fight the great gods. Although the other party is only a divine state, but has five claw Golden Dragon map and the gun gun, doomed to him to occupy a seat in the top supreme. Of course, the emperor Tao body has four holy ways of leading. This makes some people ready to take risks and prepare to join forces to kill the emperor. But emperor Dao is very clever, see the Miao is wrong, soon hide up, no one can find him. Over time, four more supreme supreme people of the world who hold the holy way appeared in the palace. These four people were also the supreme ones who survived the seal of the ancient times. They are all ancestors of the ancient people. Among them, the ancestral clan of Tiantu nationality, who did not know, was still alive. But because of the return of their ancestors, his people had no two voices. One of the top ancient families, one of the most stable Xujia. But these twelve supreme ages, except Jian Yan a few threeorfour ancient families are no longer in, other supreme ancient people are still in, the pattern of the mainland changed in a moment. The wind direction of the mainland changed with the ancient people with great gods. And dark Pavilion because of Xiao Yilin and he Lao, also occupied a place. The sky demon wolf is the most terrible. His family has three Sirius, with three big gods. The sky demon wolf has a world''s dominant posture. Even if there are two great gods of Xinghai people who have been unsealed, they should avoid their vanguard. Some people of the tiandemon wolf family even began to be the holy people. It''s just that nobody agrees. The situation of the mainland has changed and the pattern has changed completely. The ancient people with great Shentong are the first of the major forces in the mainland. The top ancient people who were far ahead of the mainland in that year would have fallen rapidly without great Shentong and became second-class ancient people! For example, Xujia outside the region has no previous power. In those days, Tiantu nationality, who dared not provoke Xujia outside the country, was often in front of Xufeng for his great God and common ancestor. Of course, such a dramatic change is not put in the eyes of these ancient seals, their eyes are focused on the holy way. Under the proposal of Jian Yan, these twelve great gods simultaneously hand out, and lead their own way with the guidance of the holy way, and then influence the holy way again. To their surprise, the holy way really changed. Purple Dragon shoots a purple light, which contains a great way, which permeates their bodies through the guidance of the holy way. Under this penetration, these people feel their strength is in the crazy promotion. As the great gods, they feel their strength has been improved again. They feel their way sublimated again, and they can catch the mysterious feeling of heaven and earth. There is a film in front of them, as if they break through this film, they can catch something. Under this ascension, the twelve felt as if they were really heaven and earth, and they were. With heaven and earth, with the sun and the moon with light. They felt that everything was overlooking them, and everything was just a cloud in their eyes. It was a sense of control, as if it were a real God! This feeling is extremely strong in the case of the holy way leading to the divine dragon holy way, but it only lasts for a quarter of an hour. After this quarter of an hour, the purple dragon disappeared and they returned to their previous state. The feeling of controlling life and death and overlooking the world disappeared. But it was such a moment, they felt themselves, but found their own strength has a long way forward. It''s incredible for them, as big as they are. It''s already at their peak, and it''s impossible to improve a bit.However, at the moment, because of the guidance of the holy way, they have been promoted again. Does that mean? Always upgrade, can really surpass the great magic power! Thinking of this, everyone breathed quickly. After enjoying the feeling of overlooking heaven and earth and controlling all things, there was a huge gap before suddenly returning. After enjoying that feeling, they would never give up again. A group of twelve people, led by the holy way, danced wildly their own way, drawing the purple light of the holy way into themselves. They want to keep that feeling, but no one can. As soon as the Dragon Spirit disappears, they still return to their original state despite the improvement of their strength. "The guide of the holy way! We need more of them! " After enjoying dozens of such feelings, the eyes of twelve people were blazing with unprecedented greed. A guide of the holy way can bring them such a feeling, and make them have such a promotion. Those two, three, and even more! What kind of situation is that? Everyone looked at his companions and greedily looked at the holy way in the other''s hands, but the same, every one of them was very afraid. No one dares to fight! "There are twenty-seven ways leading to the holy way. We have only twelve in our hands, and most of them are outside." Jian Yan was the first to react and shoot towards the outside world. He did not continue to stay in the holy way palace. There are still 15 roads in the outside world, if you can find them? Can we take it? Jian Yan regretted it to the extreme. In order to let the emperor''s way open the holy way, he threatened and lured the ancient people who had the guidance of the holy way to give it to the emperor. If he knew that it had such a role, he could not give it to the emperor. Moreover, Jian Yan felt vaguely that if he wanted to get the holy way, he must have a great connection with the introduction of the holy way. If you can get more, you may have an advantage in seizing the holy way. Jian Yan thinks so, other big magical powers also react. They shot away from the holy way palace and drove towards the family. This makes many people look at each other and wonder what is going on with the peerless supreme power of these great powers? Didn''t you leave the holy way palace in the past? But people''s doubts were soon solved. After returning to their ancient families, the first order they gave was to find the news of the holy way. These ancient clans are all top-notch ancient clans. At the same time, these many top ancient clans are trying to find the news of the Enlightenment of the holy way, which immediately leads to changes in the world, almost to the point of flying birds and dogs, and the mainland is no longer calm. In order to find the news, some ancient people directly rushed to other ancient tribes to search. How to bear such humiliation? So the mainland completely crazy up, the bloodbath continues. What caused the constant killing on the mainland was the leader of the holy way. The role of the guidance of the holy way is also slowly known. This is to make the world crazy, countless people are looking for the guidance of the holy way. At the same time, many powerful people also seek the way of emperor. Anyone knows that there are four sages on the emperor''s way, which is a clear existence. After all, the emperor''s way has not reached the great magic power. It is easier to snatch it from him than from those who have great powers. However, the emperor''s way is very mysterious, no matter how they look for it, they can''t find it. The whole continent is totally crazy. There is no peace in the mainland. There''s constant killing and a river of blood! The temptation of the holy way, so that those who really control the mainland of the peerless supreme add fuel to the flames. For them, human life is nothing at all. No matter how many people die, it is not as important as the holy way. In such a frenzied killing search, an ancient clan finally got a news that a powerful man in the magical realm got a guide of the holy way in a place. And this news, attracted a number of great God pass the realm to hand, crazy chase and kill each other. This supernatural state also knew the danger, so he hid himself when the ancient people were looking for the guidance of the holy way. Even though the great powers did, they couldn''t find him. But all of them underestimated the belief of these great powers. They really dug the earth for the guidance of the holy way. As long as there is news that the supernatural realm has been there, they will dig up the land. There is nothing left in the places where several people have passed. The rest of the desolation, so that everyone''s heart chills, they understand that these great gods have a strong desire for the guidance of the holy way. And they are so gesture, also let a person know, this holy way lead in the end how precious! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3176 The turmoil in the mainland did not affect Xu Feng. Xu Feng was still in the tomb, comprehending the way of the 81 people, and his mind was immersed in it. The Tao of any one is great. It can be said that they are the source of the skills of all nationalities. At that time, the saints taught and educated thousands of people. The countless skills of these ten thousand families were just the evolution of their Tao. Xu Feng''s natural talent is not weak, but in such a way, his understanding is not fast. However, Xu Feng did not walk through a corpse, Xu Feng''s breath was restrained. In this way, Xu Feng one day in the past. If anyone were here, they would find that Xu Feng walked through a corpse, and the passage of time became more and more slow. The deeper Xu Feng realized, the more slowly the passage of time. In this change, Xu Feng settled down in front of a god corpse, and his breath became more and more ethereal. In three years, the outside world has become a mess, and the killing has spread all over the world. And in these three years of digging, someone finally dug out who was the guide of other holy doctrines. There is a way in Qiankun sect. Similarly, the ancestor of Qiankun sect has survived from ancient times. The guidance of this holy way is in his hands. There is one saint of Jiufeng nationality, which comes from the Phoenix crown brought out from the holy Valley by the Phoenix spirit. Therefore, the holy daughter of Jiufeng nationality has the strongest inheritance of Jiufeng nationality. By virtue of the Phoenix crown magic soldiers, they can secretly fight against the great God realm. The most important thing is that Jiufeng people also lived a great God in ancient times. There is a way of the moon god orthodoxy! Diji Road United Way! Nine tail fox clan together! The dark Pavilion building master, the descendant of the slaying patriarch! Together with Wuwu! Warlock guild together! In the same way, the founder of the Sorcerer''s guild was still alive in the world. He was also a supreme power. Plus the one in the hands of the escaped psychic realm! It is said that Xu Feng has two ways! The whole 27 sacred doctrines were actually excavated in this way. The Jiufeng nationality is a huge thing. With the Phoenix crown, the holy daughter of the Jiufeng nationality and the ancestor of the great supernatural power, plus the original details of the Jiufeng nationality, many people dare not make the idea of the Jiufeng nationality. The moon god orthodoxy represents the moon god, and the moon god palace is originally a magic weapon, and also the existence of terror. If it had been three years ago, they might have dared to find trouble with the Luna orthodoxy. But in the past three years, things have changed. All of them have accepted the descendants of the moon god''s orthodoxy, and their strength has been forced to go. Su Dalin, the head of the Jiuwei fox clan palace, has made great strides in her strength because of Xu Feng''s help in her emotional seal. She has also stepped into the realm of the great God. The owner of the dark Pavilion stabbed the sky. With the help of inheritance, he broke through from the quasi great emperor to the supernatural realm in a few years. Wu Wu Hu Wei, also by virtue of all the details left by the whole family, entered the realm of supernatural powers. Originally, these two people are easy to deal with. Although they are magic powers, they are far from the great powers. This is incredible in other people''s eyes. However, it''s not a big deal to focus on the holy way. It can be easily cleaned up. However, the dark Pavilion is also one of the strongest ancient tribes in the world, not only with blood Kui fan miexing. It is also said that he maniac has reached the realm of the great God. With such two people, it is very difficult to rob the holy way. Therefore, people''s eyes focused on the Diji orthodox Ye Si and the escape of the magical state hand, their strength has not reached the great magic power, their risk is the least. Countless people began to frantically search for the location of these two people. "Three years! Xu Feng has been in the battle for three years and has no news. The world has changed so much. " Stabbing the sky and looking at the distance, he looked worried. He knew what the guide of the holy way represented. At this time, although Xiao Yilin and he Lao''s deterrence, no one dares to act rashly. But when the concussion of the holy way broke out, I was afraid that these people would not care so much. In three years, too many things have changed. The pattern of the mainland has changed a long time ago, and all the ancient clans who did not have the great magic power were under the protection of the great magic power ancient people. For example, their dark Pavilion also sheltered many ancient people. The mainland was divided and scraped by these big forces, and their eyes were focused on other big forces, not to seize territory. For them, site resources do not play a big role at all. What they want is the guidance of the holy way in the hands of other big forces. For example, in their dark Pavilion, there are a lot of big forces looking at it. Of course, in the past three years, the powerful in the world have also undergone earth shaking changes. Because of the birth of the holy way, it is easier to practice in this world than ever before. The Tao that has penetrated through the holy way has spread all over the mainland, making many metaphysical people break through repeatedly. And those who have inherited it soar like a rocket. Through the breath of the holy way, all the way. It really proves that there are many demons in the prophecy of Ming Sheng. Stabian one people, three years crazy refining their own orthodoxy, until complete refining, into the realm of magic. Hu Wei is also like this. Of course, Zhou Yang, the successor of Beidou star''s disciples, has also stepped into the realm of supernatural powers. With the help of the interweaving of the two kinds of Tao, Ling Lianyi also broke through the realm of the great emperor and stepped into the supernatural powers.As a legacy of the GUI people, Li Nuo is naturally not bad. Five days ago, with the help of he Lao, he also stepped into the realm of supernatural powers. In other words, in the dark Pavilion, there are five magical realms and two great divine realms. In addition, Xu Feng dares to fight with the great magic power. This is a terrible camp. It''s close to the demon wolf clan. The dark Pavilion became one of the most terrifying camps at that time. Of course, Xu Feng doesn''t know when he will be back. Similarly, they also expect Xu Feng to step into the magic power. Though, they know it''s hard. But they have expectations in their hearts. For nothing else, they will create miracles again and again for Xu Feng. "Have you sent someone to guard the holy way palace?" Thorn sky asks Hu Wei around him, saying that they dare not leave the dark Pavilion. Because they know that once they leave here, they will be hunted by the great powers. "They sent people, but there was no change in the holy way palace. To say, the change is that the number of times the holy way dragon appears gradually more and more." Hu Wei said, "I don''t know what happened to Xu Feng. But he should know that the situation is dangerous at this time, and there will be arrangements as soon as he comes out. " "Xu Feng''s body has two sacred road''s lead, also don''t know how to be found out." Stabian said, "with such a treasure. It''s very likely that there will be great powers hunting him outside. " "I don''t worry about that! Xu Feng''s strength is extraordinary, even if the great magic wants to do anything, he is extremely difficult. " Hu Wei said, "if he dares to come out, he is absolutely confident that he will quit. What is it that you can escape the danger of opening the holy land Hearing Hu Wei say so, stabian nodded, and then said, "at this moment, he Lao has left the dark Pavilion, and everyone has a bit of spirit. I''m afraid the other party thinks we are empty and attack the dark Pavilion! " "Don''t worry! It''s all arranged! Besides, only you and I know that he left the dark Pavilion, and I''m not afraid to divulge information. " Hu Wei said. "Yes! I just don''t know. What''s going on with yeth! " Thorn day said, "this is Xu Feng''s confidante, always protect him comprehensive." Speaking of this, stabian also felt some headache. Ye Si''s body is guided by the holy way. However, he did not have the strength of great magic power. Many great magic powers were looking for him, and Hecheng was turned over and over. However, Ye Si was never found. However, this does not mean that Ye Si will not be found all the time. After finding Ye Si, how can Ye Si escape this disaster? Deep in the abyss, Ye Si was blocked in the ice palace where he had stayed. "I didn''t expect you to come back here. Hidden in this decadent Ice Palace, avoid many people''s eyes. But Ben Sheng still found you. For the sake of you are the descendant of ancient emperor Ji''s orthodoxy, hand over the guidance of the holy way. How about letting you out of here? " A man with gray hair, who did not know how many days and months he had lived, gazed at Ye Si with some joy in his eyes. He searched almost all over the mainland and finally found one of them. Ye Simi eyes flow halo, did not expect to hide here are found by the other party, looking at the old man in front of him, Ye Si knows who he is. It is the ancestor of the wanhu nationality. The wanhu nationality is not weak. It is a big ancient clan in Northern Xinjiang. Other people also have the seal of great magic power and survive until this time. However, it is a pity that his family did not get a holy way. It is also because of this that the ancestors of the wanhu nationality are more eager to be led by a holy way than others. Therefore, he spared no effort to find Ye Si and the elusive magical one all over the world. He finally found one of them. "Hand it in! In case Ben Sheng does it himself The ancestor of wanhu nationality stares at Ye Si and says. While Ye Si frowned, a laugh suddenly came out: "ha ha! Don''t you think it''s funny that you want to grab the lead of the holy way? " He Lao slowly came out, appeared in front of Ye Si, blocked in the middle of the two people, said: "there is an old man in, you can''t rob." "Congratulations!" The old ancestor of the wanhu nationality was gloomy. Naturally, he had heard of this character. The first person in ancient times, who can escape by fighting with Jian Yan. It is also rumored that he has reached the realm of the great God, although I don''t know whether it is true or not, it is enough for him to fear. "Ben Sheng''s business, you''d better not meddle in it!" The ancestor of the wanhu nationality gazed at him and said in a gloomy voice. He Lao did not answer her words, said to Ye Si: "you leave first, find a place to hide." He also did not dare to ask Ye Si to go to the dark Pavilion. There were too many people watching the dark Pavilion. If ye Si was found there, it would be very troublesome. It''s not good for her! "He Lao..." "Don''t worry! I''ll take care of him He Lao said to Ye Si with a cool look. Seeing he looked like this, Ye Si nodded and his figure flashed away like a goddess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3177 He Lao and the ancestor of the wanhu nationality fought the first battle, which shocked the world. The abyss was directly broken through, and from the abyss to the sky, it was extremely fierce. Ten thousand mountain peaks were directly razed to the ground by the aftershocks of their fight. The fight between the two attracted countless people''s attention. The fight between the great powers was amazing. It lasted for three days. After three days of fighting, the abyss was already in a mess. That place is like the end of the world, if not for the two people finally hit the sky above, afraid it is the land of thousands of miles, no one can be intact. He old and the other side of the fight, not weak, and more aggressive. It shocked the world, and everyone knew it. He maniac really entered the realm of the great God! The news spread and made everyone breathless. What is a real genius? This is it! The first man in ancient times has broken the legend of no saints after ancient times, and has come to such a level that people can''t believe it. He is always terrifying. During his dancing, he evolves with great magic power. Under an opportunity, he finds a flaw in the other party and hits the opponent directly. The ancestor of the wanhu nationality, who was attacked, vomites blood and flies. This scene makes the world''s breath all momentarily static, countless people hold their breath to look at the front, feel scalp numb. No one can think of the defeat. He has made his name invincible. He Lao and the ancestor of wanhu nationality fought for three days and three nights, which also let the world know that he ran away from the dark Pavilion. Knowing this news, the two great magic powers of Xinghai nationality and Jianyan join hands and go towards the dark Pavilion. If he mania is not there, the dark Pavilion will only be left with blood Kui fan miexing. As long as they hold down the blood Kui fan miexing star and leave a great magic power to deal with thorn sky and Hu Wei, they can get the guidance of the holy way. This is a very exciting thing. The strong men of Xinghai nationality besieged the dark Pavilion, and the first Jian Yan and the two great magic powers of Xinghai nationality surged down towards the dark Pavilion. In this terrible momentum, we should tear the dark Pavilion apart. "Give up the guidance of the holy way, or we will destroy the dark Pavilion!" Jian Yan stares at the dark Pavilion and roars. His voice is like thunder. The big array of dark Pavilion suddenly shakes up. "Those who enter the dark Pavilion will die!" Xiao Yilin soared out of the sky, and the spirit of killing and cutting danced against the sky and stirred the heaven and earth. The spirit of killing and cutting made Jian Yan''s face unable to calm down. He nodded to a great magic power of Xinghai clan. They surrounded Xiao Yilin one left and one right. They wanted to hold Xiao Yilin. "You alone can''t stop me waiting for three! If you are wise, give up the guidance of the holy way Jian Yan roars and dances on the road that startles the sky. He and a great magic power of Xinghai nationality, one left and one right, restrain Xiao Yilin. Although Xiao Yilin was terrible, she was not afraid of them. However, being held back by two people, it is difficult to block another magic power from impacting the dark Pavilion. The great gods of the Xinghai clan fell outside the dark Pavilion, and their power was rioting and constantly bombarding. The big array of the dark Pavilion is terrible, but the great magic power can not be underestimated. With one strike of the great magic power, the earth shakes and the great array twists and turns, opening cracks. Xiao Yilin, Xu Feng and he Lao all set up the array together. Although it was terrifying, it could even block the great magical powers. But in the other side of the big magic so crazy attack, will eventually be smashed. "Boom Boom... " A blow came out of the array, which was constantly shaken and cracked. Hu Wei, a group of people, with their own magic power, constantly burst out the traces of terror, infiltrated into the big array, and used the big array to resist the attack of the star sea clan''s great magic power. "It''s no use!" The ancestor of Xinghai nationality took out his family''s magic weapons, and with the power of terror, he kept chopping down, and the array was shaking violently. "Today, the old man will die!" The ancestors of Xinghai nationality roared, all kinds of forces were surging out, the magic soldiers were waving constantly, and the cracks in the array were getting bigger and bigger, and finally there was a faint trend of breaking. Looking at the big array with cracks all over like spider webs, the great magic power of Xinghai clan roared, and the magic soldiers were shining brightly: "give this holy broken!" In a word, the faces of the people in the dark pavilion have changed dramatically, and they can''t help themselves. Who can be the opponent of the ancestors of Xinghai nationality when the battle is broken? Dark Pavilion will be uprooted! However, when the great magic weapons of Xinghai clan were chopped down, the whole heaven and earth suddenly flashed the amazing moon, which turned into a full moon and blocked the attack in front of the magic soldiers of Xinghai nationality. A woman as quiet as the moon stood in front of the ancestor of Xinghai nationality. "The moon god descends to human beings!" The face of the star sea clan''s magic power changed dramatically. He exclaimed and stared at each other. Looking at this scene, people in the dark Pavilion were very surprised. They didn''t expect that the moon god descendant would come to help them. Looking at this goddess like woman one by one, my heart is filled with infinite gratitude. "Don''t mind your own business!" The star sea clan''s great magic power glared at Liu Qianru, her face twisted to the extreme. "No one can break the dark Pavilion today!" Liu Qianru light said, standing there quietly, but majestic as a huge mountain, no one can cross.Xiao Yilin blocked Jianyan''s move, her figure flashed and fell in front of Liu Qianru. She said with some excitement: "Qianru, you are finally here!" Liu Qianru smiles at Xiao Yilin. One of them is bloody and the other is silent like water. They stand there quietly and no one can cross it. Jian Yan''s three faces are extremely ugly. He mania hardly leaves, but he never thought that the moon god came to help him. The three of them want to break through the dark Pavilion, with a great degree of difficulty. What''s more, it''s impossible to wait for Ho Kuang to come back. "No matter what, since you have done it, you must get the guidance of the holy way!" Jian Yan said to the two magic powers. The other two nodded: "one person drags one, drags as far as possible, breaks open the big array to clean up Hu Wei and stabian sky!" The three men set a strategy and stare at Liu Qianru and Xiao Yilin in a gloomy way. They are ready to make a move, but when they are ready to make a move. A charming voice also came out, only to see a woman wrapped in purple, to charm thousands of state of the peerless attitude, slowly appeared in the eyes of the living. "What if you add this palace?" Little sound, but shake the world. "Sudalin of the Nine Tailed Fox tribe!" Jian Yan a group of people''s faces have been difficult to see the extreme, they have long heard that Xu Feng helped the Jiuwei fox Su Dalin through the love robbery, but did not expect that the other side would not hesitate to fight against them and stand on the other side of the dark Pavilion. Jian Yan did not have much advantage in the face of Liu Qianru and Xiao Yilin. After all, it is not a big problem that the two magical powers contain the three magical powers. What''s more, sudalin of Jiuwei Fox also appeared, three on three, they have no advantage at all. In a sense, whether it''s the moon god, the blood Kui fan miexing, or the Nine Tailed Fox tribe, they all have to be strong. Although I don''t know if their inheritors have reached the top level of the moon god and blood Kui fan miexing star, they have failed. "Good! Good! It''s beyond my expectation that so many powerful people are invited to help a dark Pavilion. In the same way, a dark Pavilion is actually led by six sacred doctrines, so don''t try to be calm. " Jian Yan stares at the three girls and says. "Anyone who dares to give advice to the holy way of this palace is welcome to come." Sutaline looked at each other and said, "this palace wants to see if they have any means." "Hum!" Jian Yan three people hum a sound, arm a throw, also give up to break the dark Pavilion. The three magic powers and he maniac, who is about to return soon, can''t do anything about it. If you think of the top cabinet in mainland China, there is no famous one. With the participation of the moon god and sutalin of the Nine Tailed Fox nationality, the dark pavilion has four magic powers, becoming the most top force in the mainland at one stroke. Even if the demon wolf clan, but also to avoid its edge. Of course, the consequences of this war are also enormous. The dark Pavilion constantly fights with the Xinghai people, and the xuanzhe of the dark Pavilion assassinates the xuanzhe of the Xinghai clan, which leads to the protection of the powerful of the Xinghai clan and the pursuit of the powerful people of the dark Pavilion all over the world. Gradually, the dark Pavilion and the Xinghai clan evolved into two sides fighting, which were out of control at all. The two sides of xuanzhe fight together, and the ancient clans attached to the two great forces also fight for it. Under this kind of fighting, a chain reaction gradually took place, from the dark Pavilion and the Xinghai clan to various ethnic groups, from various ethnic groups to major forces, and finally swept through the central region, until the whole continent also participated in the war. Once again, there was a bloodbath on the mainland, and the major forces gradually began to gather together. The power of the dark Pavilion made the tiandemon wolf clan and the Xinghai clan stand together to fight against the dark Pavilion. The fighting on the mainland is becoming more and more fierce. In this kind of fighting, those who have a holy way to lead them to escape also appear in the central region. What makes people surprised is that the other side actually goes straight to the dark Pavilion and asks the dark pavilion to accept him. This news makes each big magic power startled and shocked. The dark Pavilion gets the guidance of this holy way, and Xu Feng''s has seven. This is not comparable to any other force. Many people are envious, and their eyes are focused on the dark Pavilion. The introduction of the Seven Sacred ways is enough to make people crazy. The sky demon wolf clan and the star sea clan are even more shouting, inviting the big ancient clans to break the dark pavilion with them and seize the guidance of the holy way. And their appeal, let some big forces really unite with them. At the same time, the heaven and earth clan suddenly came out and announced an alliance with the dark Pavilion, which made the world boiling. However, the boiling is still declining. The Jiufeng clan and the warlock guild also declare that they will advance and retreat together with the dark Pavilion! At the same time, the three behemoths allied with the dark Pavilion, and the dark Pavilion force suddenly became the most powerful power body, which shocked the whole world. The sky demon wolf and the star sea race have to avoid its edge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3178 A wave stirs up a thousand layers of waves! The huge alliance centered on the dark Pavilion led to earth shaking changes in the pattern of the mainland again, and countless ancient ethnic groups were attached to this huge alliance. The star sea clan and the sky demon wolf clan, have to avoid its edge. This has attracted countless ancient people to stand on the side of the dark Pavilion. They also made an alliance with the ancient tribes of the sky, and soon they were able to deal with them. They began to suppress the power of the dark Pavilion. At that time, there were so many enemies of the holy family. Under the call of the Xinghai clan, many ancient clans with great magical powers stood on their side. In addition, the temptation of the Seven Sacred doctrines has attracted a lot of great gods to communicate with each other. Even if there is no alliance with Xinghai people, they will always target the dark pavilion from time to time. The dark Pavilion and the sky demon wolf clan fight with each other constantly, and the two sides of the high-level may be less, but the following is likely to be a fire and water. Another half a year later, the mainland has already lost its calm. In the same way, those who are not guided by the holy way seek ye si all over the world. At this time, only Ye Si''s guidance of the holy way is the best. He also worried about this and wanted to find Ye Si. But Ye Si didn''t know where he was hiding, so he could only pray that Ye Si would not be found. But it is obvious that he Lao''s prayer is useless, in the fierce battle between dark Pavilion and Xinghai clan. Ye Si''s news also spread out, and it is said that the ancestor of wanhu nationality got the news of Ye Si. But by the time he got to his destination, Yeats had already left. But he didn''t begin to find the clue of madness. For the great supernatural powers, it is much easier to find Ye Si if he has caught a clue. Ye Si''s news is not captured by him, chasing Ye Si all over the world. Ye Si is not a mediocre. He can always shift his position before he wants to find it. In this way, in the pursuit and escape, the two constantly confront each other. The more he went to the back, the more embarrassed Ye Si was. It is another time that Ye Si left before he left, and the ancestors of the wanhu nationality caught up with them. When he heard these news, he was worried. How much danger would Ye Si have to bear in the face of the pursuit of the supernatural powers? I''m afraid there are many dangers in this journey. Old he wants to help Ye Si, but he can''t leave at the moment. The dark pavilion has already become a hot water with the sky demon, wolf and star sea clan. If he leaves here, he still doesn''t know what the two clans will do. Town! Xu Feng came to the place where she stayed for the first time in the world. She met Xiao Yilin, ye siliu Qianru, and Zhou Yang and Zhaobai. This place is remote, and there is nothing strange about it. And it is in such a paradise, but standing in a woman who reverses all human beings. Women''s beauty is not square things, there are looking over the town, can not help but lose their mind, and even some fell into the river. This woman is Ye Si naturally. Ye Si fled all the way, and finally came to this place. Looking at the rolling river in front of him, Ye Si felt a sense of familiarity. He always felt that he had experienced something here, but he could not remember anything. "Is there my story here?" Ye Si gave a bitter smile, which made her forget a lot of memories, especially the memory of that young man. He didn''t have a trace of it. "Of course! Heisi killed a snake here A voice came out and the laughter was bright. This voice surprised Ye Si, but when she heard the familiar tone, she relaxed and looked at the void. There was a man coming out of the void. The man had a lot of changes than before. His long hair was startled to his waist and was flying in the wind. But the most amazing thing for her is that there is no trace of breath penetration on the other side, so it''s natural and strange. Standing there, it''s light and cloudless. For him, natural wonder is the biggest surprise! "I didn''t expect Ye Si Jie to hide here. If I didn''t want to come down to the town to have a look, I''m afraid I couldn''t find her!" When ye Si heard the other party''s words, he understood that the other party had been looking for her for a long time: "how did you get out? Aren''t you in the temple of the holy way Ye Si is very surprised. If Xu Feng comes out, how can there be no news coming out. The most important thing is, there is a great God to pass through the realm, squatting to pay attention to everything. If Xu Feng left there, they didn''t find out? Xu Feng shrugged: "Miss Ye Si Jie, so I came out." Xu Feng didn''t expect that he had been in the center of Da Zhen for only one year and had been in the outside world for more than three years. However, thinking of the passing of time in the center of Da Zhen, Xu Feng could understand. When ye Si heard Xu Feng''s words, he gave a smile and didn''t get angry. He looked at Xu Feng and said, "have you reached the great God?" Xu Feng shook his head and said: "the great magic power there is so easy to reach!" "Then how can you avoid them and not let them find out where you have come from?" Asked Ye Si. "It doesn''t have to be magic! It''s not possible to avoid them Xu Feng said with a smile. Ye Si listens to Xu Feng''s words with ease, but he also understands that even if there is a bullying array. But it''s hard to do something about it! "Come out! The dark Pavilion is under pressure from all sides at this time. You can just come out and solve it! " Ye Si looks at Xu Feng and says.Xu Feng shook his head and said: "these things naturally need to be done, but before this, there is a more important thing to do!" "Well?" Ye Si doesn''t understand and looks at Xu Feng in doubt. Xu Feng smiles and reaches forward to hold Ye Si. He also feels that his hand is covered by a pair of soft hands. If he wants to struggle, he can see that Xu Feng''s face is calm, but he doesn''t stop him. "Take you to a place!" Xu Feng shows his white teeth to Ye Si, and his smile is still the same. Ye Si doesn''t understand where Xu Feng is going to take her. She pulls him and walks in the world. She is not fast and dissatisfied. They walk on the wind. The woman''s beauty is delicate, and the man''s straight and handsome, just like a fairy couple, floating in the void. Xu Feng did not cover up his whereabouts, walking in the world. Ye Si wants to remind Xu Feng that she is still being chased. It can be seen that Xu Feng has a calm and calm face. Ye Si doesn''t say anything after all. Along with Xu Feng, Ye Si has a sense of security that he didn''t have before, and he feels very familiar at the same time. It seems that I have enjoyed this feeling before. Although Ye Si can''t remember Xu Feng, he still believes what Xu Feng and she said. Because, only in Xu Feng, she can have such a strange feeling. "Where are you taking me?" Ye Si asked Xu Feng, at this time Xu Feng with him all the way north. Xu Feng smiles and doesn''t answer Ye Si. They go from southern Xinjiang. Both of them did not cover up their whereabouts. Naturally, they were discovered by the strong. Seeing Ye Si, who was unable to do anything that could not be done by all living beings, countless people were excited and could not help themselves. The news soon spread, and the news of Ye Si''s northbound journey spread. Of course, they also noticed Xu Feng beside Ye Si and the man who ye Siwan was like a fairy couple. A lot of people wonder who this is? It is not that no one thought that this was Xu Feng, but if Xu Feng came out from the holy way palace, how could there be no news coming out? Ye Si goes north! Many great supernatural powers were aroused. They were concerned about the guidance of Ye Si''s holy way, and they also paid attention to the northbound journey. Xu Feng and Ye Si were very fast, and it didn''t take long to reach the northern Xinjiang. At a time when people were surprised why he did this? People are surprised to find that Ye Si''s direction is actually the location of the sacred land of the wanhu nationality. There was an uproar all over the world, and no one could believe it. Who doesn''t know that ye Simian, the ancestor of wanhu nationality, runs all over the world? But now he sent it to the door! What is she trying to do? Do you want to give him the guidance of the word? All of them were lost in their wits, and their eyes were fixed on the direction of the wanhu people. And in many strong people were startled, there are some people who have seen Xu Feng recognize Xu Feng. "Xu Feng is out of the battle!" The sound of exclamation sounded, attracted countless people''s side eyes, but the news of this sentence made countless people stare round eyes, straight at the two people like a fairy couple. "In addition to the holy way, there are several great gods in the realm! Why did he leave there without a sound? " "Did Xu Feng reach the great God Tongjing? Even if he did, he couldn''t leave under the protection of several great gods." "And what did he go to the wanhu people for?" People are surprised, watching the two people continue to approach the wanhu people. "It is said that Ye Si is Xu Feng''s confidant! Is he going to make a start for Yesi "Very likely! Xu Feng has always been arrogant. Maybe he is really looking for the trouble of the tiger clan. " "It''s too bold. Just after he left the pass, he took Ye Si to kill tens of thousands of tigers? At this time, the wanhu people are also one of the super powerful forces in the mainland. They have great magical powers. " "Is this the legendary red crown for a red face?" Innumerable people talk in succession, lenglengleng looking at Xu Feng. Even if Xu Feng is brave again, it would be too bold to fight against a super power. Countless Huaichun women are excited to see this scene, one by one envies abnormally. If Chong Guan is really angry for her beauty, Ye Si will be too happy. Ye Si also doubts: "what are you doing here?" Xu Feng smiles at Ye Si and clenches Ye Si''s hand: "tell everyone in the world that you are the imperial concubine of this life and the empress of the whole world! They can only submit to your skirt Xu Feng''s words did not cover up, the words concussion empty, spread throughout the whole northern Xinjiang, this sentence did not enter everyone''s ears, let the world shake for it, the whole northern Xinjiang was silent, everyone was shocked by this sentence of dullness. What does Xu Feng mean? Who are you when you are? Ye Si was granted the title of emperor by the mouth of a man! Does he regard himself as a saint of life in ancient times? Only the ancient life saint, that invincible existence, can dare to do such a thing. However, after countless years, in the same land, there are still people who say such shocking words in the world. They are arrogant and indescribable, which makes everyone numb. That''s all for today! Good night, everyone Love you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3179 "You should be emperor''s Queen!" The small voice made the whole northern Xinjiang dull. Such a declaration is undoubtedly the most arrogant words in the world. Dare to say this sentence, Xu Feng is when he is the first person in the world, that he is the life of the saint. Ye Si also stupidly looks at Xu Feng, she also did not expect Xu Feng to say this sentence. This overbearing manifesto, let Ye Si lenglenglengleng look in front of this not strong man. Standing there quietly, but with a strange look. No one stood up to speak, and a lot of eyes were in this direction. Xu Feng dare to say this sentence, what does he rely on? In the past three years, Xu Fengzhen could not achieve the goal of being a great God. I don''t know the depth of Xu Feng, so although Xu Feng is so arrogant, no one stands out. Because everyone knows that Xu Feng said this sentence in the wanhu people, how can the ancestors of the wanhu people tolerate it. At the beginning, he was the most fierce person to pursue Ye Si. "Xu Feng!" Looking at Xu Feng, Ye Si calls Xu Feng. Xu Feng took Ye Si''s hand, pinched Ye Si''s hand, and said with a smile, "I can''t do anything for you, and I can''t let you remember me. All I can do is not let anyone in the world bully you. You are the descendant of Diji. You should be the empress! " With that, Xu Feng walked towards the wanhu people. The wanhu nationality is a big family. Seeing Xu Feng''s hard breaking into the ancient clan, one by one is frightened. Xu Feng goes all the way, destroying everything that blocks him. All the way to kill! Although the wanhu people also have a unique array, they are vulnerable in Xu Feng''s hands. The big array that can block the magical state is just like tofu in Xu Feng''s hands, which is destroyed as soon as it is destroyed. Xu Feng''s terrible means made many people breathe in the cold. The wanhu people were pale and trembled. They offered sacrifices to Xu Feng''s family background, which they thought could block Xu Feng for a moment. But in the family enough to frighten the inside story of the magical state, in Xu Feng''s hands is still not worth mentioning, easily torn by the other side. "How could that be possible?" Many people were shocked and frightened when they saw the details of a magical state left by Xu Feng. All Leng Leng looking at Xu Feng climbing up the mountain. Even if it''s a great magic power, it''s impossible to easily wipe out the details left by the divine realm, but in Xu Feng''s hands, it''s not worth mentioning. How strong is Xu Feng? Did he really get the holy word in the great array. But it''s impossible. The holy way is still flying in the palace. He can''t get it. If you do, heaven and earth will certainly change. "No! Xu Feng''s power does not have the strength of great magic power at all, but he always attacks to the weakest point and uses the most appropriate means to destroy the other party''s details. " "Yes! I also found that the power of Xu Feng''s outburst is just ordinary magical state, but the destructive power is amazing. " "I''m afraid he''s done something else! It''s just, what means can have such an effect! " Some tough people also saw a little clue, staring at Xu Feng with burning eyes. Xu Feng''s hand is ruthless. Between his hands, he turns his hands for clouds and covers his hands for rain. Although the wanhu people are a big family, no one is a group of Xu Feng. Even the emperor of his family is blown away by Xu Feng, and his life or death is unknown. Such a strong fighting capacity, where the wanhu people dare to resist, one by one prayed in their hearts that the great God ancestor in their family would come back quickly. When a trembling figure of the people, the tiger burst out of the sky In front of Xu Feng, the great magic power of wanhu nationality shot out and blocked in front of Xu Feng. Looking at the chaos in the family, most of the people in the clan were killed and injured, and bleeding fire was sprayed in their eyes. However, Xu Feng ignored the other party''s blood fire, and said with a smile to Ye Si: "is this old man chasing you?" Seeing that Xu Feng is still in the mood to joke, Ye Si is also worried. The great God is known as invincible. Xu Feng has not yet reached the magic power. It is not necessarily a good thing to provoke him at the moment. Hearing Xu Feng''s scolding, the great magic power of wanhu nationality trembled with anger: "it''s just right! Ben Sheng has been unable to find you, but he never thought you would dare to send it to the door! " "Ha ha! It''s really delivered to the door! It''s just that I''m here to see you on the road. After today, there will be no more tigers in the world! " Xu Feng looked at the great magic power of wanhu nationality and said with a smile, "of course, this includes you!" A word let the world in an uproar, are straight staring at Xu Feng, for Xu Feng this sentence and vibration. What does Xu Feng mean? Do you want to kill the great magic power of wanhu nationality? He''s just talking about a dream. Every one of them is a saint in the world and an invincible existence. Perhaps there are strong and weak points in this, but it is difficult to kill a great magic power. It''s very difficult to kill even two or three great powers to kill one. Xu Feng wants to destroy the tiger clan by himself, who is he? The wanhu nationality was very angry and laughed: "good! Good! I''ve heard of the arrogance of the saint clan, but I didn''t expect to be so arrogant! Ben Sheng wants to see how you can destroy my family The ancestor of the wanhu nationality stares at Xu Feng. He can''t feel the unique blend of heaven and Taoism from Xu Feng, that is to say, the other party has not reached the great magic power. Is it a decoration that a man who has not reached the great magic power threatens to destroy his ancient clan?Xu Feng ignored the clamor of the ancestors of the wanhu nationality, looked at Ye Si with extremely soft eyes and said: "you go to the side and watch! He dares to chase you! I''ll let him be buried with the whole ancient people! In this world, Diji will always be Diji, which is superior to them. It is not something they can challenge Ye Si looked at Xu Feng dully. When he wanted to hold him, he found that Xu Feng had already stepped out and stood in front of the great magic power of the wanhu Nationality: "after the emperor is established today, there are always people who are dissatisfied. But it doesn''t matter, as long as they kill you, they will admit it naturally! " The ancestor of the wanhu nationality sneered, and his palm touched the power of heaven and earth. With the force of heaven and earth, he made a direct impact on Xu Feng''s vital point. "Too slow!" Xu Feng shakes his head. When he reaches Xu Feng in front of him, there is only a shadow of Xu Feng. The old ancestor of the wanhu nationality has a frozen face. He doesn''t expect to kill Xu Feng with one hand, but Xu Feng''s speed is really very fast, since even he can''t catch the other party''s route. "What''s the use of running fast! In this world, only strength is the king The ancestors of the wanhu nationality roared and danced with their arms. Each trace was integrated into the heaven and earth, which turned into a huge net. The heaven and earth were under his control, and the way of heaven on this side seemed to incarnate him. This is the means of the great powers. They are already part of the way of heaven. The old ancestor of the wanhu nationality rose from the sky and went straight to the cloud: "if you want to kill Ben Sheng, come to fight in the cloud." Xu Feng knows that the other side is afraid that the fight between the two people will affect the wanhu people. Xu Feng doesn''t care about the impact. Sooner or later, he will kill them. How about some of them that night. The fight between Xu Feng and the ancestors of wanhu nationality has attracted the attention of numerous powerful people here. They are looking forward to the outcome of the war and the return of the holy lineage from the great array of the palaces of the holy way. No one knows what happened to him. I don''t know what benefits the saints left him. Many people are watching, waiting for Xu Feng''s outbreak. If he can fight against the great God, the dark Pavilion camp will undoubtedly add a world-class strong one. The dark Pavilion will also become more and more popular. Xu Feng can affect the hearts of all people, not only because of the holy way, but also because of himself. Of course, everyone is still thinking about Xu Feng''s declaration. Actually let Ye Si become the imperial concubine of this generation. What''s the one in the palace of concubine? What''s more, what qualifications does Xu Feng have to do? Some people even look forward to it, if Xu Feng really has this qualification. The dark Pavilion But immediately someone shook his head, which was impossible. In ancient times, there were only saints, and only saints were qualified. Is Xu Feng at the moment, but also shoulder life saint. When they look at Ye Si, who is a world-old and independent woman, they can''t help but envy her. A woman can live to this point, die without regret. Two of the most outstanding men in the world are obsessed with him. Although the emperor''s way is not obvious, but willing to give him the guidance of the holy way is enough to explain everything. In front of her, Xu Feng was even more crazy because she was chased and killed directly the ancient people with great magical powers. She threatened to destroy the ancient people, and she was crowned with the title of emperor Ji and empress. What kind of love is this? Even though ye Si''s practice is a way of forgetting feelings, there is a little fluctuation in his heart at the moment. He looks at the voice which is not high in the void, but his heart which has never fluctuated has ripples. He feels that the figure is more familiar. "Xu Feng! You can relax! Ben Sheng won''t kill you, you still have a role! To get you, and then to get the holy word, is the goal of Ben Sheng. " The ancestor of wanhu nationality stared at Xu Feng and said word by word, "this holy meeting will make you worse than death!" "Don''t worry! I won''t make you worse than death, but I will make you die happily Xu Feng said with a smile, "compared with you, I always want to be kind-hearted." The ancestor of the wanhu nationality didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. He waved it again. The power of heaven was the carrier. Everything was under his control: "what is the great magic power? It is the master of all things on behalf of heaven.". Although it is only a part of the heaven, it can be enough to shock and kill anyone under the heaven. " The hand of the ancestor of the wanhu nationality is getting bigger and bigger. The space is under his control. Everything is done according to his will. "You dare to fight with me before you get the magic power. It''s death seeking!" In the fall of his words, this palm turned into ten thousand palms and kept rolling down. Innumerable people Leng Leng look at Xu Feng, also take doubt in the heart: "Xu Feng really did not achieve great magical power? Did he dare to fight with the ancestors of the wanhu nationality when he didn''t reach the magic power? If the magic power is against the great magic power, it will be defeated! " "It''s a beautiful talk to be angry for a beauty, but even if you don''t want your life, you''re a fool!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3180 With one hand, it carries the power of the way of heaven. It is so vast that it wants to break everything. The void is broken. It shakes violently. The roar of heaven and Earth shows the power of the way of heaven. Ring through the world, shaking the northern Xinjiang! The world is completely in chaos, many strong people, countless strong people staring at this side can not bear such pressure, a figure suddenly burst back and go, dare not leave here too close. The palm fell to Xu Feng, and everyone held their breath. Staring at Xu Feng, I want to see how Xu Feng blocks the fierce blow of the magic power. People have almost seen the defeat of Xu Feng. Ye Si clenched his fist tightly, but at this time, Xu Feng slowly raised his arm and held the spear. The riot gave out the light of destruction, shaking people''s hearts and directed the other party''s palm away. The spear uprising gave out a bright light, a vast white, falling down, with thousands of miles above, just like the vast starry River, the sun, moon and stars can hardly compare with such surging traces. A shot down, raw pierced this blow, Xu Feng standing gun, look condensation, straight staring at each other. "The war spear can hurt the God, although the emperor has not been complete. But with some of them, it''s enough to fight you! " Xu Feng stares at the ancestor of the wanhu nationality. The ancestor of wanhu nationality was shocked by the man in front of him. Naturally, he knew the terror of the war god gun. At the beginning, the most terrifying spear head was destroyed because it did not bear the law of heaven. But even so, the hilt left behind is also a peerless artifact. But this does not mean that it can compete with the great magic power. Only when the user has certain strength, can he burst out his strongest power. And Xu Feng at the moment with the aid of it can actually resist him, enough to prove Xu Feng''s strong. "With the power of the magic army, it''s no more than that!" The ancestor of wanhu nationality gazed at Xu Feng, "do you think this can do anything about Ben Sheng?" Xu Feng laughed: "no! Just to give you a wake-up, tell you that the emperor has a magic weapon, let you pay attention to some, lest you die not reconciled. As for dealing with you, you can do the same without the help of magic weapons. " After Xu Feng''s words were finished, the boundless trace of the road and the momentum of terror mingled and scattered on his body, wrapping him up. His body became more and more magnificent, as if he really became the supreme heaven and earth. "The emperor wants to tell you that the advantages of the great powers are useless to me in front of me, and your way can''t be suppressed by me!" When Xu Feng spoke, he was invincible and oppressed. The northern Xinjiang was shocked by the earthquake. All the powerful people, including the magic power, were shaking and pale. "What? What pressure is this? How can we do this! " The next moment, countless people screamed. They saw the most terrible thing. Xu Feng actually brought them a terrible prestige, which was an incomparable feeling in their hearts, as if Xu Feng was a peak they could not climb. A few of the supernatural powers of watching were so solemn that they felt that their hearts would jump out of their throat eyes. As supernatural beings, they would not have this strange feeling even in the face of the great divine realm. But in front of Xu Feng, there is such a feeling? Why? The ancestor of the wanhu nationality also frowned. Xu Feng in front of him felt so amazing that it was unprecedented. "Don''t you want to know what I got in the battle? Today, Ben Di will tell you what he got Step by step, Xu Feng went to the ancestor of the wanhu nationality. Step by step, the terror was abnormal. The light of heaven shining on the ancestors of the wanhu nationality was dimmed. Xu Feng looked down on the world, and powerful waves surged out. "With my way, the way of the giver, it is invincible!" In particular, he is not so slow in the world, but his words are not so fast. They were shocked to find that Xu Feng''s body of a Taoist road emerged, each of which is a supernatural power, and the blending of Tao is equal to the blending of supernatural powers. One, two, three Looking at the fusion of various supernatural powers, the powerful people who can see this scene are shocked, crazy and shortness of breath. The scene in front of them simply overturned their perception. "This is The magic power of the eighty-one saints of China in those years "The way of eighty-one saints, he has evolved alone!" It''s subverting their perception that no one can do it. One of the eighty-one saints'' Tao is enough to become an invincible power in the world. But Xu Feng actually evolved the way of laying down ten saints. And it''s still growing! "No! His way is similar to the way of eighty-one saints, but not in spirit! " "Yes! I feel that his way is not clear, as if it is inside and outside the way of heaven. " "Although there are great differences in the ways of the eighty-one saints that he evolved, there are also similarities." The old ancestor of the wanhu nationality also had a dramatic change in his expression. He stared at the scene in front of him and his eyes were huge. The shock in his expression was completely revealed. "I will tell you how to kill youXu Feng was so brilliant that he didn''t know how many magical powers were interwoven with each other. When he broke out, the heaven and earth were no longer regular. The vast traces of the road went straight into the sky, and the breath was violent. The vastness was like the shaking of a mountain. Xu Feng''s hand is fierce, toward the old man of the tiger, cover and go, turn into a huge mountain, want to kill the ancestor of the ten thousand tiger. The old ancestor of the wanhu nationality has changed greatly, and his spirit is soaring. He blooms boundless traces of the road. He rushes to this attack and goes straight away. He is generally in a tit for tat with Xu Feng. The figure of indomitable spirit suddenly turned into a figure that did not know how many Zhang, straight into the sky and went, against Xu Feng''s move. "Don''t believe me! It''s just a magical state. What can we do about it. No matter how much you do, you''re just a psychic state. " The ancestors of the wanhu nationality roared. "Sometimes experience can deceive you. If a way is not in the way of heaven, is there any difference between the magic power and the great power?" Xu Feng''s small words make all people who can hear this sentence look frozen: the way not in the way of heaven? What''s the meaning of this? Is Xu Feng talking about himself? All people have not yet responded, Xu Feng''s attack and the way of the ancestors of the wanhu nationality collide together. The sky is shaking, the sun, moon and stars are shaking, everything is blocked. There is no sound in the world at this moment, only the huge light like the explosion of the star field. But with this blow, the ancestor of the wanhu nationality suddenly retreated, his body trembled, and his clothes burst out. Xu Feng with the power of this blow, Sheng beat the great magic power of the wanhu nationality to retreat, hit him in confusion. Although Xu Feng also retreated, but everyone was unable to make their own decisions. In the eyes of a few, Xu Feng was staring at death. Xu Feng is really fighting with the strength of his magical state, and he still has the upper hand. What kind of demeanor is this? Is he really a saint of life? In their dullness, Xu Feng, standing in one place, frowned, feeling that he had underestimated the great God Tongjing. Such a blow did not hurt him. In the past year, Xu Feng felt the way of 81 corpses in the tomb. Maybe his talent is really magical, or purple thunder plays a big role, and it is more likely to be the secret move help left by 81 God corpses. During this year, he realized the Tao possessed by 81 deities and benefited a lot. Of course, his Tao is different from them and can''t be completely obtained. However, Xu Feng was able to evolve his own Tao and purple thunder to form their own Tao. With the understanding of 81 kinds of Tao, Xu Feng''s way of self perfection to the extreme. How tough Xu Feng was, he couldn''t tell. He didn''t know how strong a blow the eighty-one Dao had evolved and blended with his own Tao. But Xu Feng is very clear, absolutely is far beyond the power of the magical realm. It was not just the difference in power between the supernatural powers and the great powers. For others, what kind of supernatural state is this? Although Xu Feng is good at magic power, he is no longer simply a supernatural state by virtue of 81 kinds of Tao''s perception and perfection. At the moment, Xu Feng and he who has just entered the tomb are very different. If others want to achieve great magic power, it is to incarnate as a part of heaven. But Xu Feng was not in the way of heaven. He stepped into the magic power and didn''t know how to go. Xu Feng even thought, his great magic power is not to open up their own way, themselves into their own God, and drive together with the way of heaven. But if so, how could it be comparable to a great power? Xu Feng doesn''t understand, and he doesn''t want to understand it. At the moment, what he has to do is kill the great magic power in front of him, declare Ye Si as emperor, and tell the world that although he is not a great magic power, he is also enough to be the only one in the world. Ye Si looks down at Xu Feng, who actually forces the ancestor of the wanhu nationality to fall in the wind. She covers her mouth with shock in her eyes. The ancestors of the wanhu nationality were also terrified and could not believe the scene in front of them. However, Xu Feng didn''t give him a chance at all. The trace danced, and all kinds of strange Dao shot out from his magic power. With the destruction of terror, he went straight away. "Boom Boom... " Xu Feng''s road is unpredictable, with unparalleled strength, constantly impact out, the ancestors of the wanhu nationality were forced to retreat. With many supernatural powers and the intersection of many Tao, the power of the riot has surpassed him. For the first time, the ancestor of the wanhu nationality was afraid. Seeing that Xu Feng''s evolution of Tao became more and more terrifying, the fear in his heart became more and more intense. At the moment, Xu Feng gives him the feeling that Tao is a collection. All the Tao can be evolved in Xu Feng''s hands. And what he can evolve is just one of them. Perhaps Xu Feng''s road did not reach Dacheng. But even so, his way is still not the other side. Although the Tao of the other side has not turned into the way of heaven, it has no fear of it. Under the numerous gathering, actually can suppress him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3181 To the realm of supernatural power to fight the great magic, but can occupy the upper hand. This is a miracle, unprecedented. It is a unique time in the world. Even if it is a life saint, it is impossible to surpass the great one in the divine realm. Thinking of Xu Feng''s victory over the emperor. "Is it! Can Xu Feng surpass his life This conjecture caused them to be silent for a moment, staring at Xu Feng. At this time, Xu Feng, still surging all kinds of forces, made a move the strongest attack, resounding through the sky, the sky was blown apart. It swept through Liuhe and Bahuang, shaking the northern Xinjiang. There is no doubt that Xu Feng can be regarded as a great magic power, and the dark Pavilion is once again a peerless strong one. When Xu Feng shot down, he evolved countless magical powers. The magic power formed a large array, which was constantly pounded out. This array was terrifying and had a faint smell of the great array in the temple, but it was much weaker than that in the holy palace. This is a continuous attack of the universe. Fighting with the ancestors of the wanhu nationality, the sound of vibration spread all over Liuhe and Bahuang, and the souls of countless strong people in the earthquake had to go out of their bodies. This is a fight for supremacy. Xu Feng stepped on the free travel, fast to the extreme, time seems to be static down, a hit crazy out, hit crazy. "Boom..." With another blow, the sky was broken, the ancestors of the wanhu nationality roared, their faces were flushed with red tide, and a wisp of blood sacrifice was used at the corner of the mouth, which was not light trauma. This war is extremely fierce. Since ancient times, no one can be forced to fight. At this time, both of them drive their own extremely strong power, and constantly chop out, hoping to kill each other. The strength rolled over the sky, incomparable, combat effectiveness all play out, incomparable terrible. The two kept fighting, and they could not see their figures at the end of the fight. Even if they were in a magical state, they could only see two shadows flashing from a distance, which was a unique attack. It''s frightening to be autonomous. Bright light occupies the eternal Heaven and earth, and the power sweeps across the sky, leaving an immortal light. It was in this unparalleled battle that the two men fought bravely and fiercely. Their eyes on the whole northern Xinjiang were focused on the sky. "Poof..." The ancestor of the wanhu nationality vomited blood. When his body vibrated, he almost fell down into the sky and stepped back hundreds of meters to stabilize his body. Xu Feng''s face was frozen, and his body was in a mess. Although he was better than the ancestors of the wanhu nationality, his trembling arm also told the public that he was also seriously injured. After all, the great supernatural powers are great powers. Although they have acquired the Tao of 81 saints and have grown to a point beyond the limit of their own evolution, the other side eventually represents a part of the way of heaven, which is natural and indescribable. The ancestor of the wanhu nationality stared at Xu Feng, his eyes were frightened, and he felt his own Qi and blood rolling. However, after he left, the wanhu people were afraid to be completely destroyed by the other party. "Xu Feng! You can get the upper hand, but you can''t kill Ben Sheng. How about that? " "How do you know I can''t kill you?" "Today, you must laugh at me "You are delusion. As a great supernatural power, you blend with the way of heaven. Even if the life Saint wants to kill a person, it is extremely difficult. You are just a supernatural state. How can you kill me? " "Try it and you''ll see!" Xu Feng also no longer speak, direct uprising force, surging between all things torn. Eye light frightens people, direct fire to the other side, attack and attack more terrifying. Hearing the two people''s conversation, one by one, one by one, he wondered whether Xu Feng really wanted to kill the ancestors of the wanhu nationality. But how could that be possible? What kind of person is the great power? Even if Xu Feng''s strength has gained some upper hand, it is extremely difficult to kill great magic power. After all, it''s usually hard to kill one of the two or three great powers. "In the body of the emperor, attack the holy array Xu Feng roared and tried his best to exert his own way. He exerted his Taoism to the extreme, and his momentum was no worse than that of the great God. He danced his own way and his light soared into the sky. At first, Xu Feng got three divine arrays from zilei. One was to deceive the heaven, the other was to change fate against the heaven, and the other was the holy array of martial arts. At that time, Mingsheng was famous all over the world with a set of anti heaven changing life array. While the other two kinds of large array, although not well-known, can be comparable to the anti heaven change of life array, you can imagine their terror. Attack and attack holy array, main kill attack! At this moment, Xu Feng''s many ways are exerting and blending together. The attack and cutting spirit between heaven and earth seems to condense towards this side. The tsunami like attack and cutting has a peerless edge. It''s so shocking that it makes people tremble. The breath of attack makes them feel as if they are being watched by a beast, and they can''t resist at all This is an indescribable force, surging between, directly to the ancestors of the ten thousand tigers. Although the ancestor of the wanhu nationality was tough, he couldn''t help but change his face at the moment, staring at Xu Feng''s attack array. For the first time, the ancestor of the wanhu nationality had the feeling of facing the life saint, and on the attack, the great array was more powerful than the life saint. It changed his face and wanted to escape. But Xu Feng there will give him this opportunity, the face of the cold dance, infinite attack into a grass, born to the ancestors of the 10000 tiger throwing away.The ancestor of the wanhu nationality immediately danced, even burning his own blood essence, affecting the way of heaven, and turning into a peerless force to resist this grass. Yimao, with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, rushes down and smashes everything to pieces and directly impacts on the way of the ancestors of the wanhu nationality. The way of the great magic power is terrible, but even so, it is also pierced by this grass. However, he was stopped for a moment by the way of the ancestor of the wanhu nationality. After fighting for a few minutes, his figure flashed and shot away towards the distance. He has no intention to fight with Xu Feng, just want to retreat. It''s hard to stop a great magic power. Looking at the ancestor of wanhu nationality, they all shook their heads and thought that although Xu Feng could win over each other, it was impossible to kill each other. But even so, countless people are in awe of Xu Feng, and the great powers that can be forced are all like this. The first person in the world is afraid that it is not far away. The most important thing is that this battle is so terrible that no one in the world can match it. The ancestor of the wanhu nationality tore up the space. Just as the people watched him leave, an ancient tripod came down from the sky. The ancient tripod, with the breath of heaven and earth, gave all the torn space to . If it falls directly, everything in the mountains and rivers evolves, just like the top of Mount Tai. "The emperor said that you are going to die today, then you must die!" Small voice, but let wanhu face pale, quickly dance magic power, against the ancient Ding. He countered with magic power. Although the ancient tripod fell down continuously, and the space collapsed, he still carried the ancient tripod . But before he had time to be happy, there was a big noise in his ear: "death!" Before the ancestors of the wanhu nationality reacted, they saw a thunderbolt shooting out. This is the handle of Xu Feng''s war gun. The handle turned into a long gun and came directly. He avoided the peerless attack array and carried the ancient tripod. But I can''t avoid the war gun. Any one of these attacks is enough to make the great magic bear the attack that can be severely damaged, but it can be used at the same time in Xu Feng''s hands. The three forces work together to make him overwhelmed. The war god gun directly shoots into his chest and penetrates through his chest. For the great powers, ordinary sharp weapons can''t kill them even if they penetrate their bodies. What is the war gun? War gun with the power of destruction, through his body, but also destroy his soul and body. The ancestor of the wanhu nationality glared round his eyes and looked at the huge blood hole in his chest. He was stunned by the scarlet blood flowing out of his chest. His whole body was stagnant, and the breath on his body slowly faded away. The power of the war spirit gun in his body constantly destroyed his vitality. Standing in the sky, he fell directly from the sky with a piece of blood. The war spear returned to Xu Feng''s hand, and the ancient tripod was restored to its original simplicity and fell into his hands. looking at the ancestor of the wanhu nationality who had fallen into the void, Xu Feng had two treasures and his own strength. It was not impossible to kill him. As long as he was properly used, he could kill anyone in the world The smile is that the other side thought they couldn''t kill him. Do you really think that great powers are real gods? "Touch..." The old ancestor of the wanhu nationality smashed on the sacred mountain of the wanhu nationality, which shocked the whole mountain range. However, this kind of vibration can''t compare with the vibration in the hearts of the people. The whole world has already been silent, and each one is staring at the corpse. Great powers are invincible in their hearts, perhaps strong or weak. But, after all, it is immortal. Only years can kill them. What do they see now? After ancient times, the first great God Tongjing fell. Fall in the hands of a supernatural realm. At that time, the saint family rarely killed great magic powers. Only in the last battle, many powerful people besieged them, so that the saints would not hesitate to die together and kill many great powers. In other times, only a few of them were killed. Even if the demon wolf clan offended the holy clan, the saint clan was just banishing them. But what do they see now? Almost can not kill the great magic power unexpectedly fell in Xu Feng''s hands! This is the first time after ancient times, there is a great God pass the fall of the realm! No one can describe what they are thinking at the moment. They just feel thirsty and can''t say a word. They have a thousand waves rolling in their hearts. Ye Si is also not calm. He did not expect that Xu Feng could kill a great magic power, which is almost unimaginable. She looked straight down from the sky, Xu Feng looked indifferent, the same heart vibration. All around because of this result and silence, and only Xu Feng walked to the ten thousand tiger clan, obviously to kill this clan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3182 one ''s sabre-rattling is getting louder and the smell of gunpowder thicker! Who can still block Xu Feng, who dares to block Xu Feng? Xu Feng is like an uninhabited place. He kills the blood sea people by raising his hand. He blooms a bloody flower in the heaven and earth, just like fireworks, which is beautiful and bloody. Contact with Xu Feng people, all know Xu Feng''s ruthlessness. But now see Xu Feng as fireworks bloom, or can''t help scalp numbness. Only then did they understand what position Ye Si had in Xu Feng''s mind. For him, he can really do what the devil does. The blood rain is flowing, dazzling and bloody, and countless people feel the piercing cold. However, no one dares to stand up and blame Xu Feng. They all witnessed Xu Feng''s beautiful and bloody killing, and watched the whole blood sea people being razed to the ground by him. At that time, the strongest ancient clan was destroyed in his hands. After the killing, Xu Feng took Ye Si''s hand and walked in the void, with a unique demeanor, and disappeared! Northern Xinjiang shakes! The continent vibrates! It wasn''t long after the war, and everyone knew it. Anyone knows that Xu Feng stepped out of the array and directly killed a great magic power and destroyed a super ancient clan. Because of this news, countless people fell into a dead silence. The land which had been killing and invading was suddenly calmed down. After Xu Feng''s high-profile claim that Ye Si is emperor Ji, no one dares to refute it. Even those great gods, no one dare to stand up and veto Xu Feng''s decision. The first person in mainland China! Some people began to evaluate Xu Feng like this, although he did not reach the magic power. Xu Feng can kill the achievements of the great magic power, so that many powerful people secretly in this evaluation. In this world, apart from Xu Feng, who has killed the magic power? Jian Yan can''t! Demon wolf can''t! He can''t be crazy! Only Xu Feng can do this! It can''t be said that you can kill great powers. In general, they are not afraid of each other. Even if someone is better than others, they don''t care. Because in general to achieve the great powers, no one can do anything about who. It''s not likely to be life-threatening. But now it''s different. Xu Feng can kill the magic power! Xu Feng can kill the ancestors of the wanhu nationality. Can he kill them? Offend Xu Feng, this madman will be reckless, as the killing of the tiger clan, to their ancient clan. This risk they dare not take, for Xu Feng they can not help but give birth to a trace of fear. "So! The great God can also be killed! It turns out that the great God is not invincible! " Mainland rare quiet up, the dark Pavilion actually no one to go to trouble. This makes the dark pavilion''s complete display of power. The world is not calm because of this news, but only Xu Feng and Ye Si are walking in the small town. Some people in the small town are shocked to see Xu Feng and Ye Si. But they did not know that these two people were the people who caused the mainland to shake. Thank you Ye Si said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng killed the great God and destroyed the tiger clan. Who dares to find her trouble? At least, in Xu Feng is still in the world, those people do not dare to easily find her trouble, and dare not rob him of his holy way. Xu Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "thank you, too strange!" Ye Si didn''t take Xu Feng''s words. What she was doing at the moment was to forget her feelings. Although the heart moved, also feel that Xu Feng is his previous partner, but also not to let her fall in love with Xu Feng. "Wait!" Xu Feng suddenly said to Ye Si. "Well?" Ye Si looks at Xu Feng suspiciously, but sees Xu Feng squatting down. Xu Feng squatted down and helped Ye Si to pick up the grass on the white skirt. They did not use their strength in the countryside. There were some grass balls with clothes on the roads of the town. Ye Si''s long skirt was very long, and a lot of them were stained on her dress. Xu Feng squatted down naturally and helped her clean up the whole group. The movement was very gentle. Ye Si looks at it naturally, as if Xu Feng is doing a trivial thing. However, Ye Si covers his scarlet lips with his hands, and his eyes show a color of disbelief. Ye Si stood there stupidly, staring at Xu Feng, who was sitting in this scene. Her heart could no longer keep calm. She only felt a kind of unprecedented feeling that went straight to her heart. She felt that her whole body was shaking. Ye Si covers her mouth and looks at Xu Feng in a daze. The mist rises in her eyes, and her heart is filled with a rush of emotion and sweetness. This is her unprecedented feeling. She looked at Xu Feng stupidly, even failed to respond. Who is the person in front of you? Can kill the existence of the magic power, almost can be called the first person in the world! How noble he is, what his identity! However, such a person, but like a little man in general, naturally do ordinary men feel shameful things. "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng also found Ye Si''s abnormal appearance, looked up at Ye Si in doubt, and did not forget to pick up the last group of grass. Ye Si looks at Xu Feng, who is open in front of her, with some doubts and inquiries. Suddenly, she has a feeling of bitterness and sweetness. Ye Si can''t be calm any more. The mist in her eyes turns into tears and drops, falling on her beautiful face like pear blossom with rain."What''s the matter?" Xu Feng stood up in a panic and helped Ye Si wipe her tears. She didn''t know why the woman suddenly began to cry. Ye Si looks at the panic man in front of him, and a clear shadow gradually emerges in his mind, which is constantly clear. When it was born in her mind, Ye Si''s body suddenly vibrated. From the depths of his heart, the same shadow shot out, which mingled with the newly created figure, and exploded in Ye Si''s heart and mind like thunder. "Boom..." Ye Si felt that his head was about to burst, and his body trembled a few times. Xu Feng saw a big change in face color, reached for Ye Si: "what''s the matter with you?" Xu Feng at the moment also can''t find Ye Si in the end is what reason, suddenly face color changes so pale. However, Xu Feng''s worry did not last long. See weak a lot of Ye Si raised his head, tears, lenglengleng looking at Xu Feng, behind the brush on Xu Feng''s face: "Xu Feng!" "I am!" Xu Feng did not find Ye Si''s anomaly, but thought it was the former Ye Si. Ye Si suddenly reached out and held Xu Feng tightly: "thank you, thank you for always remembering me! Thank you for not forgetting what I said! I said, no matter what happens in the future, I love you the most In a word, Xu Feng was like an electric shock, and the whole person was stagnant. But soon Xu Feng jumped up with ye simiang in his arms: "you remember, you remember!" Xu Feng felt that there was no moment more happy than at the moment, and Ye Si finally remembered. This is the last word Ye Si said to him before he lost his memory. Xu Feng has never told her, now ye sinang said it, indicating that Ye Si has already remembered himself. Xu Feng tightly holding Ye Si, the body can not help shaking up, Xu Feng no moment compared to the moment excited. Ye Si is the same, holding Xu Feng tightly. She didn''t think that the way to forget love was so broken? There is a man hidden in his heart, forgetting him and stepping into the road of forgetting love. And to break him, only fall in love with this person again, step into love again, this can be broken. At the moment, Ye Si understood everything. Although the way of forgetting love created by Huaxian in those years was the death of the saint of life, he did not have no expectation. Therefore, she hopes that Mingsheng can move her, let her fall in love with Mingsheng again, and not miss her favorite person. But the life Saint did not do so after all, so the flower fairy''s life failed to break the road of forgetting love. But did not expect, she and Xu Feng broke open. The way of forgetting feelings is actually the real way to love! Ye Si is deeply moved. After two times, he is more infatuated with the man in front of him than at any other moment in the past. He hugs Xu Feng tightly and almost melts Xu Feng into one. Tears in his eyes are constantly falling, wetting Xu Feng''s shoulders. It''s not easy for her and Xu Feng to get here and almost miss it. But I remember him at last. Ye Si takes the initiative to send his own kiss, some of them are passionate and infatuated with Xu Feng''s kiss. People in the small town happened to see this scene and fell into the river one by one. "Originally, the fairy couple will be crazy with ordinary people!" Looking at Ye Si and Xu Feng who are hugging each other and kissing each other in front of them, the people in the town suddenly feel that they are getting closer to each other. Ye sigang has just recovered his memory, and they are naturally like glue. Xu Feng takes Ye Si to travel around the world, and his whereabouts flash in front of the public from time to time. Because ye Si broke the road of forgetting love, he began to combine the orthodoxy of Huaxian and that of Diji, and his strength was also rapid. Di Ji''s name, gradually worthy of the name! The two people''s life was like a fairy couple, until a news came out, Xu Feng and Ye Si stopped. Xiao Yilin did not know why, suddenly found a big magic challenge. After five days and five nights of fighting with this great God, she was not satisfied. She killed an ancient family with great magic power. With the power of killing, the world was shocked again. When he got the news, Xu Feng couldn''t laugh bitterly. Among all the women, Xiao Yilin''s jealousy is the most serious. Although she accepted Xu Feng, she would not show anything in front of these women, and she was close to them as sisters. But if the heart is not happy, will certainly vent out, obviously Xu Feng and Ye Si''s lingering cause Xiao Yilin jealousy, directly find someone to vent. "Asshole! Hum, I don''t know you have so many confidants! " Ye Si stares at Xu Feng. Xiao Yilin knows it and doesn''t envy Xiao Yilin. Because Xiao Yilin is a little girl''s heart. Just did not expect is, Xu Feng around so many confidants. Seeing that Ye Si also had the appearance of setting up a teacher and asking a crime, Xu Feng quickly raised his hand and said, "sister Ye Si, please let me go. Xiao Yilin doesn''t know how to stop. " Hearing this sentence, Ye Si finally couldn''t help laughing. He said with a glance: "don''t worry! I''ll go and talk to Irene! Irene is not angry because you have one more woman, but because this woman is me. She was angry that we kept it from her when we were in Hecheng and the imperial capital. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3183 Xu Feng did not expect to return to the dark Pavilion will be completely isolated, whether Xiao Yilin or Ye Si, have no time to pay attention to him. They play together, as long as Xu Feng is close, they will disperse in a crowd, and will not give Xu Feng a chance to get close. This result makes Xu Feng dumbfounded, looking at a group of women talking and smiling, but only put him aside, Xu Feng can''t cry or laugh. These women do not pay attention to him, Xu Feng can only and Zhou Yang and other people hang out together drinking bullshit. Because of Xu Feng''s sake, although Xiao Yilin made a big fuss about an ancient clan, the ancient clan dared to be angry and dare not speak. She was born to bear it down. So far, there are eight sacred ways in the dark Pavilion, which makes the world speechless. In addition, there are three ways in the dark Pavilion camp, namely, the nine Phoenix clan, the heaven and earth sect, and the sorcerer Association. There are only 27 ways to guide the holy way between heaven and earth, and the dark Pavilion camp is about to occupy half of them. This makes some big gods through can''t help but sum up whether or not to join hands to clean up the dark Pavilion. Jian Yan wandered around the ancient clans, persuading them to join forces to kill the dark Pavilion. He threatened not to shock and kill the dark Pavilion again. Maybe the dark Pavilion is the emergence of a saint family. Is there any way for these people to live? In such a lobbying, some people are also ready to move, but Xu Feng killed a big magic deterrent, let them still have scruples. Jian Yan has no choice but to see this. The fall of the ancestors of the wanhu nationality has shocked the world too much. His fear of Xu Feng has reached a point beyond all limits. Even their great powers have already agreed that Xu Feng is the first person in the world. Although, the title of the first man in the world was taken by a man who had not reached the goal of a great power, it was to hit them in the face. But the other side''s record can only be accepted by them. And that''s until one day it changes. The emperor''s road, which has not appeared for a long time, but suddenly appears in front of the gate of the dark Pavilion. The emperor''s road stands there quietly, just like a sculpture. It can bring endless pressure to people. Occasionally, some unknown people went to talk to him. However, the emperor can tell the information of the other party''s ancestors from 18 generations, which makes people feel like hell. Therefore, the emperor''s way attracted many people''s attention, and some people even called them living gods. In the dark pavilion under the mountain gate has a great reputation, and this naturally also shocked Xu Feng and Zhou Yang a group of people. When Xu Feng saw Zhou Yang, his eyes also jumped. I didn''t expect to see you three years later. The emperor''s way also stepped into the great magic power. Is it true that he has acquired the tradition of Ming Sheng. The news that emperor Dao was born and achieved great magic power spread all over the world, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the dark Pavilion gate. Emperor Dao is the descendant of life saint. He was defeated by Xu Feng. But at the moment, under the dark Pavilion of Xu Feng, does it mean that the other party does not recognize the original defeat and wants to find the court. At the moment, the emperor''s way was completely inherited by Ming Sheng, which was almost equivalent to the rebirth of Ming Sheng. He was the first person in ancient times. But Xu Feng became the first person in the world because he killed a great magic power. These are two peerless beings, and now they have to fight again. Xu Feng came out from the dark Pavilion, looking at the emperor''s way is not calm, this person is indeed his strong enemy, has been, he is strong one point. At the moment, it has reached the level of great magic power. "You finally show up!" The emperor looked at Xu Feng and ended his fortune telling for a man. "The emperor thought you were dead!" Xu Feng looked at the emperor and said that he did not forget to curse him. "Don''t worry! Even if you die! Ben Sheng will not die The emperor waved his hand and let him kneel down on the ground. He called out a mysterious immortal and left. He looked at Xu Feng quietly. Xu Feng looked at the xuanzhe who was waved away by the emperor and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect you to be more and more worthless. I haven''t seen you for three years. I''ve become a magic stick." "Do you want Ben Sheng to count your life?" The emperor said to Xu Feng. "Help yourself Xu Feng stood there quietly, waiting for the emperor''s fortune telling, but he wanted to see what emperor Dao could help him figure out. Xu Feng is very clear at the moment that the emperor''s way, which has been passed down by Ming Sheng, must also have inherited the most powerful way of destiny. "That saint will count your life for you After the emperor''s word was said, there were many runes in the void. The runes flashed and penetrated into the void. The runes affected the heaven and earth. The way of heaven flashed and the breath of fate came out. Under this breath, people felt that their destiny had rules, as if they could see their own destiny. This kind of situation lets a person awe to have to add, all Leng Leng look at emperor way. It seems to understand the horror of Ming Sheng in those days. It''s no wonder that Ming Sheng can master the fate of human beings and become the first person in the world. Xu Feng scoffed at the rune flashing emperor and said, "this emperor is standing here to let you calculate! If you want to figure it out, I will admit that you are the first in the world! If you can''t figure it out, go away "As you say The emperor said lightly that the most powerful way of life is the way of fate. If the way of fate can''t help Xu Feng, it is naturally not Xu Feng''s opponent. So, it''s not bullying him. Emperor Dao and Xu Feng attracted a lot of people, Jian Yan group of people also hold their breath, experienced the ancient times, they know how terrible life saint. The way of destiny of Ming Sheng can be calculated by heaven and earth, even by great powers. This is one of the most terrifying ways in the world.At the moment, Xu Feng let the other side calculate, Xu Feng occupies a disadvantage. However, this person can not be seen with common sense. For example, he killed the great Shentong with the supernatural state. This is a fight between the dragon and the tiger. I don''t know how the two first people collided this time. As the emperor''s way and the runes were constantly fighting out, the track of destiny took shape. It seemed that we could see the way of heaven, the past and the present, the past and the present. Everything follows a certain law, slowly moving up, forming a huge disc, this is the fate of the disc, in a wonderful way, in constant change out. The emperor did it very seriously, and the runes kept entering the disc, turning into a strange track, which slowly drew to Xu Feng. At the moment, Xu Feng also felt a great tractive force. He felt that his own way should be pulled, and his own breath was captured by it. Along the traction of this breath, Xu Feng faintly felt that his fate would come out with it, and be pulled in general. This let Xu Feng jump, heart with a bit of shock color. Xu Feng originally thought that the way he built was not in the way of heaven, and it was impossible for the other party to calculate his own destiny. But did not expect, the other side can still affect their own destiny. For the first time, Xu Feng felt that the terror of Ming Sheng was far beyond his imagination. He could even calculate himself outside the way of heaven. How terrible is his toughness? No wonder he was the first one. Xu Feng felt that his fate was coming out. Xu Feng''s arm danced to evolve himself with Tao. The Tao danced to reverse the traction of each other''s fate. Everyone held their breath. Everyone could see it. Although Xu Feng and Emperor Dao did not face the confrontation of strength, they fought in a more mysterious way. Each of the two sides with their own wonderful Tao, constantly dancing between, began to lead their own way. The emperor''s face was chilly, and the trace danced and penetrated into the big circle of fate, covering the heaven and earth. The rules of fate kept dancing. In this piece of sky and underground, some powerful people who were shrouded in breath saw a scene that made them startled. I saw a picture of heaven and earth, this is their fate picture, is their direction. Also, they have their expectations. Everything was presented to them vividly. A Leng Leng looking at the front, looking at their own past and future, the heart of infinite fear. Everyone is afraid of such a person, in the other party''s eyes, there is no secret, even the other party can grasp their own destiny. How terrible is this? It''s even more daunting than facing a man who can kill them and beat the strong. It''s fear from the heart. The dancing power of the emperor''s way is becoming more and more terrifying. The power of destiny is interwoven with each other. The power of destiny evolves from the bottom even to the realm of the emperor, even to the fate of some great emperors. the face of the emperor''s way is more and more terrible, and the terror of the rotation of the wheel of destiny. Constantly covering Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s hand is getting faster and faster. "The art of fate! Nirvana With a roar from the emperor, the huge disc suddenly burned up, and the way of heaven was pulled. At the same time, Xu Feng felt that his fate and soul should be controlled and he wanted to get out of his body. "In my way, the magic effect of purple thunder is melted. My destiny is beyond my control "My magic power, life and death!" Xu Feng roared. There were two kinds of breath of life and death on Xu Feng''s body. The way of heaven penetrated through Xu Feng''s body and could not distinguish Xu Feng''s way. "Live or die! How do you count the fate of the emperor? " Xu Feng roared, with this roar, the destiny Nirvana that emperor Dao exerted all his strength suddenly exploded, turned into the fire of fate, and shot everywhere. "Poo Hoo..." Emperor road a mouthful of blood spits out, the body flies upside down, looks at Xu Feng pale, in the eye one is startled. How could that be possible? Emperor road lenglengleng looking at Xu Feng, but in the heart there are big waves. The most powerful unique skill of life saint, even the great magic power can''t avoid, was actually broken by Xu Feng. It''s very clear that if you want to calculate a person like Xu Feng, you have to pay the price of a hundred years'' life, and even can''t control the fate of others for several years. This is a very high price, the original life is not easy to use. If emperor Dao did not encounter the opponent is Xu Feng, he would never use such a fate. But it is the fate of his skill to pay such a high price that it is so broken. The emperor was staring at Xu Feng with a complex complexion. "How? Is it time to get out of here? " Xu Feng stares at the emperor''s way and says faintly, the tone is insipid, but let everyone be in awe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3184 "Go away!" Xu Feng looked at the pale emperor and said, "the fate of this emperor is not what you can calculate! You are not as good as me all the time. You are not as good as me, and you can''t surpass it in the future Emperor Dao wiped the blood in the corner of his mouth and looked at the palm with blood stains. His eyes were full of color of horror and disbelief. He is already a great God, which is not much worse than life. Although emperor Dao was defeated in Xu Feng''s hands, he thought that he would surpass Xu Feng at this moment. But what he didn''t expect was that he was still defeated, defeated so thoroughly. He still can''t do anything to show his strongest skill. The emperor was in a trance and could not seem to accept this fact. Originally, he thought that he could take back the honor and disgrace of the first person and Ye Si. But all this seemed to be far away from him. Presumably, the influence of this war on the emperor''s way was also shocked by others. After this war, Xu Feng''s position as the first person was really established. Before no one loses Xu Feng, he will sit firmly on the throne of the first person in the world. As long as Xu Feng sits on the throne of the first person, others will have to worry about one or two if they want to deal with the dark Pavilion. Just like the Ming Sheng in those years, all the families had to work together to calculate the destiny saints in order to destroy the holy family. Because only by killing their lives can they trust others. Although the evaluation of the first person in the world is a false name. But the deterrent power of false name is huge. At least, after Xu Feng made Ye Si emperor Ji, he became a matter of course. No one dares to say no! "Don''t you roll?" Xu Feng stares at the emperor way, the voice is not big, but has infinite majesty. "Ha ha! Your tone is really big, let the inheritance of the first person in ancient times roll! I really think that we are invincible in the world! " An arrogant voice blew up in the world, and a word shocked the world. I don''t know with Xu Feng''s prestige at the moment, who dares to find Xu Feng''s trouble. In the void, slowly out of two people, these two people are not others, it is Jianyan and the ancestors of Xinghai nationality, they stand on the opposite side of Xu Feng, staring at Xu Feng and said: "your tone is too big, the biographer of life saint is also you can drink scold." Xu Feng didn''t expect that someone would dare to stand out at the moment. He raised his eyebrows and stared at them and said, "the world''s first is not daring, but killing you is enough!" Xu Feng''s contemptuous words made Jian Yan and others look blue. Xu Feng''s domineering and arrogant at the moment have never been seen before. Even before they besieged the holy family, they were polite to them. But did not expect, at the moment of Xu Feng completely do not look at them, say scold to scold! Jian Yan and the ancestor of Xinghai nationality looked gloomy and ugly, standing in front of the Emperor: "kill him, you are still the first person!" Emperor road swept sword Yan one eye to say: "your mind this saint is very clear! Xu Feng Ben Sheng will be defeated! But I won''t be with you! You. What we value is only the guidance of the holy way of this saint. " The emperor said that, did not pay attention to a group of Jian Yan people, the figure flashed into the space disappeared. The emperor was very clear about the purpose of these people, but only for the sake of the holy way. At the beginning, he also had the reason to use this group of people, so he came so close to them. But it''s not needed now. The most important thing is that he has the guidance of the four sacred doctrines. If he walks with them, he may be besieged by them. The emperor did not dare to take the risk. As for Xu Feng, he will eventually surpass! Looking at the emperor''s way like this, Jian Yan''s two people''s faces are more ugly, hum a look to turn to Xu Feng. For Xu Feng, he is also very worried about, after all, the other side is able to kill the great magical power. Such a character will not be provoked if it can not be provoked. But Jianyan originally organized the ancient clans to deal with the dark Pavilion, and Xu Feng formed a deep feud. Already offended clean, he also can''t care so much. The most important thing is that because Xu Feng became the first person, all the great saints were afraid of him and did not dare to fight against the dark Pavilion. At the moment, Xu Feng has lost his life. What kind of situation will his prestige reach? I''m afraid that no one dares to provoke Xu Feng''s dark Pavilion. In this case, Jianyan and Xinghai ancestors have to stand up, or they will be completely isolated. At that time, with the prestige of the dark Pavilion, they will be in trouble! So no matter how strong Xu Feng is, they have to stand up and fight against Xu Feng''s arrogance. "Xu Feng! Give up some of the teachings. You have too much in the dark. " Sword Yan stares at Xu Feng to say, the voice takes a bit domineering. Xu Feng was stunned and then burst out laughing: "it''s really funny. This Emperor didn''t think that anyone would dare to speak to this emperor like this? What''s the matter? You''re here to trouble Ben di? " Xu Feng naturally knows that the other party is not only for the guidance of the holy way, but also for the guidance of the holy way. But the other party came to rob him, this is to deal with him! "Xu Feng! Since you have made Ye Si emperor Ji Di, you should consider yourself the first person in the world! Since he is the first one, dare you accept the challenge from me and others? " Jian Yan has no confidence in Xu Feng and can only fight against Xu Feng''s arrogance. "How funny! Two great magical figures can actually say what they have to do with this emperor and one person! " "Xu Feng sneers," really live back to your mother''s stomach inside. "Jian Yan''s face color also can''t help red, as the great magic power, they are the strongest existence in the world, are invincible characters. However, Xu fengzao didn''t feel the challenge. But they also can not care so much, in order to suppress Xu Feng''s arrogance, even if no more shameless also have to do. "Dare you promise? Since you think you are the first person in the world! Don''t you have the courage? " Jian Yan sneered, "do we have to admit the identity of Diji?" When Xu Feng heard this sentence, he burst into a smile: "I know what you intend to do. You don''t need to excite this emperor. Well, since you are going to fight, how about if I accompany you to fight? " Xu Feng''s words just fell, a flattering voice sounded: "Xu Feng, you are too good to talk, they are obviously set up to let you drill, why do you follow their heart. Aren''t they going to fight? How about the palace participating in one? " In the fall of words, Su Dalin''s figure floated down, the figure is beautiful, with a seductive attitude, it is very tempting, countless mysterious people are obsessed with this kind of flattery, can not be independent. Xu Feng looked at sutalin and said with a smile, "how did you come?" Su Da Lin nodded to Xu Feng and said, "since you have decided to marry you, you and I are one, naturally fighting this hard war with you." Jian Yan sees Su Dalin stand out, the complexion is not very good-looking. There are many peerless strongmen in the dark Pavilion. They dare to challenge Xu Feng, which means to attack Xu Feng. If the strong men in the dark Pavilion stand up, how can they fight? "Don''t you dare?" Sword Yan stares at Xu Feng, "if dare not, I wait to turn around to walk. But since then, there will be less Diji and so on. You can''t afford to be the first person. " Xu Feng stood a step forward, Su Dalin took Xu Feng and shook her head to Xu Feng, indicating that Xu Feng would not agree with them. Su Dalin see very clearly, if Xu Feng wins, then naturally needless to say, the momentum will reach an unparalleled point. But if he is defeated, he will weaken to the extreme, and his scruples to Xu Feng will be reduced to the lowest. Xu Feng is tough, but it is difficult to fight two magic powers. Each of the great powers is not simple, and its strength is invincible. If Xu Feng reaches the great God level, Su Dalin doesn''t worry at all. Maybe Feng Cai is magical. It will be dangerous to fight two people. Xu Feng smiles at sutalin, which seems to be a trivial thing: "don''t worry. It''s just two clowns. It can''t be a big deal. Get rid of them, let''s go drink together After hearing Xu Feng''s words, although sutalin wrinkled, she still let go of her hand. "Since you want to fight, the emperor will fight with you!" The small voice made everyone feel shocked. Xu Feng''s hegemony was revealed at this moment. As a magical state, he accepted the challenge of two great powers. Among the world, only Xu Feng dared to do it. Even the Ming Sheng had never had such an experience. Jianyan and Xinghai ancestors see Xu Feng agree, they look at each other: "good! Good! You are so aggressive! In this case, I will surely give you an unforgettable memory Looking at two people ready to hand, Xu Feng stopped: "wait! Since there is going to be a war, it''s a bit of a lottery! " Jian Yan and the ancestor of Xinghai nationality looked at each other. They were absolutely confident that they could clean up Xu Feng. They hummed and said, "what do you want?" "It depends on what you can bring out?" Xu Feng said to Jian Yan. "How about using the guidance of the holy way to make a colorful head?" Jian Yan stares at Xu Feng and says, "we are defeated, we lead the holy way in our hands to you, but if you fail. How about giving up your two sacred doctrines? " "Well! Although the introduction of the holy way, the emperor still despised! But since you don''t have anything valuable, just him. " Xu Feng doesn''t matter. He was not sure about the guidance of the holy way. "Hum!" Jian Yan only when Xu Feng pretends to be arrogant, who does not know the value of the holy way. This kind of thing, everyone is willing to get it, how can Xu Feng not care? Xu Feng also can''t explain, his figure flickers and shoots toward the sky. "Since we are going to fight! Come on then Xu Feng had a big drink, and there was a long gun in his hand. It was the magic weapon with the magic handle of the war gun. It was fierce and fierce. It was extremely frightening. Jianyan and Xinghai ancestors are not willing to be outdone. They take out their magic weapons, which also have the effect of shaking the heaven and earth. The terror is abnormal, and the momentum that erupts can shock and kill the supernatural powers. This makes everyone feel very shocked, and also understand why the other party in the know Xu Feng so terrible situation, but also dare to challenge. It turns out that they also have terrible warriors. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3185 The two men waved their fists, shining with golden light, and danced toward him. The terrible light came out in a riot, and the power was constantly shaken out, just like a dragon. The power was dancing out and everything was torn apart. Shengwei is mighty, shaking, spread to the whole mountain range, turned into a big black sun, shining on the whole sky. Direct fire Xu Feng and go, two magic soldiers dare not despise. They dare to fight with Xu Feng because they have two magic weapons. Otherwise, with Xu Feng holding two magic soldiers, how they bear. The power of a continuous vibration and out of the extreme terror, such power dance out, Dao Hui concussion, surging between, enough to destroy the sky. Xu Feng with magical power evolution, block the other side of this blow, to the other side light said: "in fact! You should not challenge the emperor! The two magic powers are not enough to shake the emperor. Maybe there are three, and the emperor will worry about one or two. " When Xu Feng talks, he dances with the highest secret method. Between the dances, the power of Guan Gu Jue Jin danced out, and the nine days and ten places were shaken. He danced with the unparalleled attack holy array and went straight to the two men. Dancing with long spears, its power is more powerful than fighting against the ancestors of the wanhu nationality. In this attack, the central region seems to be permeated with a wave of unprecedented killing and cutting. The stronger the strength is, the more you can feel the strength of this killing. In particular, the existence of the supernatural state feels like being penetrated by a sword. "Hum! Although you are tough, I can wait for two people to join hands and defeat you Jian Yan sneers and turns into a peerless force. He cuts through the sky and shoots Xu Feng away. Xu Feng dodges away with his carefree travel. The ancestor of Xinghai nationality, with his peerless power, surged towards Xu Feng: "today will break the myth of your invincibility!" "Myth is always a myth! It can''t be broken Xu Feng said with a smile, "but you should pay attention to it. Today, the emperor will take you to stand up again!" Jianyan and the ancestors of Xinghai nationality are surging with unique magical powers. Among the shocks, everything shakes, resounding through the heaven and earth, breaking through the nine clouds and pounding at Xu Feng. Many great ancient supernatural powers are watching this war, and they want to see the outcome of the war. If these two people can win, then Xu Feng is not worried about it. It''s a big deal to deal with him with two people. But neither of them can beat Xu Feng, so Everyone knows the influence of the war, which determines the position of the dark Pavilion. If Xu Feng can win, though it can''t compare with the prestige of the holy family. But it is also possible to develop towards the trend of the holy family. If they are defeated, many ancient clans will gather and besiege, and the dark Pavilion will be in danger. No matter he Lao or Su Dalin, they all tightly clenched their fists, staring at the fight between the three, expecting Xu Feng to create a miracle. "Boom Boom... " Under the force of Xu Feng, he can''t block the force of Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s strength, in this moment revealed, everyone is surprised. Xu Fengzhan''s two magic powers are invincible. What kind of power is this? Or is it that he has not reached the great magic power? If he reaches the great magic power, how terrible will it be? What is life saint? Not his opponent at all! When people thought of this, they suddenly jumped in their hearts: "Xu Feng can surpass the life saint with the magical state, then after he reaches the great magic power. Is it a different realm? Far beyond the realm of life saint Many great powers are shocked and unable to be autonomous. Their pursuit in this life is just a higher level, but they can never do it. That is, the mission of Santo failed. May Xu Feng at this time has surpassed the life saint, if goes up a floor again, has reached the big magic power. Does that mean Xu Feng has reached their unprecedented level? Does it represent that Xu Feng has come to the realm they have been pursuing? Thinking of this, countless people were silent. People can not help but think of Xu Feng just said a word, Xu Feng said he does not care about the holy way. At that time, they also felt Xu Feng''s posturing, but when they thought about it, they suddenly felt numb! If Xu Feng''s magic state really surpasses them, what''s the use of the holy way? Think of this, one by one are staring at Xu Feng, even if he is old can not calm, an old face red terror. Jian Yan and the uprising of Xinghai ancestors attack one after another, but Xu Feng holds the gun handle of Shang Shen and dances with peerless magic power. With the help of big array, he can completely block their attack. Their repeated attacks can''t help Xu Feng. Jianyan and Xinghai ancestors were surprised. They did not expect Xu Feng to be so strong that they were not weak under such fierce attacks. "You and I will use our magic power to form a large array together and shake him down together!" Between Jian Yan''s words, the sword''s intention explodes and erupts in a series of riots, which smashes the whole sky. The starlight of the ancestor of Xinghai nationality is brilliant, and the power of the sky is the same. The array composed of the two is incomparable. The great magic power is equal to mastering part of the heavenly way. The joint efforts of these two people are equal to the blending of the two parts of the heavenly way. What kind of power is this? Looking at the force of such a riot, sutaline also tightened her heart. If he could resist this force, it would never be stopped.At the same time, Xu Feng burst out laughing: "I really think you have some killer mace, but it''s just this. Well, in that case, the emperor will take care of you! " "You may think that killing the ancestors of the wanhu people is the emperor''s all-out effort, but I tell you. In that war, the emperor did not do his best, even just appetizers. " Xu Feng''s words are not big, but let everyone''s heart and mind are to be shaken. Killing big magic is just an appetizer. How is your real strength? Their question soon had the answer, only saw Xu Feng dancing the peerless magic power, one after another strength unceasingly danced out. "With Dao Xiang, Buddha Xiang, Mie Xiang, Sheng Xiang, Sheng Xiang, Sheng Xiang, Sheng Xiang, Sheng Xiang, Sheng Xiang, Sheng Xiang, Shen Shen gun, Gu Ding, Shang Shen gun, and Shen Shi Dao, Mao, form a holy array. Everything is unstoppable!" Between Xu Feng''s words, his hands a magic power constantly dance out, Xu Feng''s big magic power one by one, after his own five magic power show out. The supernatural power of the corpse was constantly shaken out. The supernatural powers are constantly superposed to form a huge array. All the people were in a daze and watched Xu Feng''s magic power. When Xu Feng fought against the ancestors of the wanhu nationality, he did not show more than 30 magic powers at most. However, Xu Feng''s insurgency is far more powerful. With Xu Feng''s five phase array, the magic power rises from ten to twenty, thirty, and immediately becomes forty and fifty. No one can keep calm. They know that a Tao can be mastered. But Xu Feng has mastered so much? How did he do it? Xu Feng''s evolution of the Tao, quickly reached 70. The whole world is shaking, and no one can be calm. This is an incredible thing. "Don''t you want to see how strong I am? Today, I''ll let you see if the eighty-one sect, which was launched with the unique attack and attack holy array, can kill you! " Xu Feng''s words finish, the holy array into a Mao impact. This is an irresistible attack. The magic power of the two people converges and is smashed by the stab in an instant. Even though they are the best. But in this grass, extremely fragile, easily torn, just like tearing a piece of paper. This Mao with a peerless attack, amazing, in the eyes of all people, see this blow, all people are attracted. Including he Lao, are lenglengleng looking at the thunder out of a Mao. Jian Yan and the ancestors of Xinghai nationality have changed greatly, and their eyes finally show fear. A kind of infinite fear came out of their eyes. As a great power, they had never been like this. Even when the original siege of the holy family, the saint''s peerless strong self exploded, they did not. But now, they are afraid. Jian Yan and the ancestor of Xinghai nationality throw their magic weapons out in front of themselves. However, the Shenbing was also fragile and destroyed in an instant. But after destroying the Shenbing, Yimao''s speed did not rise at all. Shengsheng stabbed at them. The ancestor of Xinghai nationality and Jianyan regressed, but their speed was comparable there. Jian Yan''s face is bloodless. Looking at the ancestor of Xinghai nationality, he doesn''t care about anything anymore. He grabs the other party fiercely and throws it towards the grass. He tears the space and runs away towards the space. "Ah..." No one thought that Jian Yan actually let the ancestor of Xinghai nationality do meat shield to prepare for his escape. The body of Qiaomao has gone straight through the sea. However, even break the great array of Shenbing and the ancestor of Xinghai nationality, Changmao has finally weakened, which makes Jianyan seize the opportunity to enter the void on one side of his body and escape. However, long Mao or town hurt him, in the moment he went in, he screamed, a mouthful of blood spurted out. However, his companion''s life, or let him escape into the void. This scene made a lot of people lose their minds, no one thought there would be such a change. Xu Feng looks at the sword Yan that escapes, sneer a also did not say what. It''s just that it''s sad for the ancestor of Xinghai nationality to work together with such a person to deal with him. The ancestor of Xinghai nationality fell straight down, and the world was calm, leaving only a falling blood flower. The unique body of the ancestor of Xinghai nationality attracts the eyes of every great magic power. They stare at the falling arc, and there is silence all around. They are staring at Xu Feng, and their eyes are shocked and unable to control themselves. Such a result, I''m afraid no one has thought of it! They can not help but think of just a peerless Mao, the hearts of the people are appalled, can not help but think who can resist such a peerless one Mao? However, when they thought of it, they could not help but feel a chill. It''s cold! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3186 That Mao''s demeanor, no one can forget! carry all before one! Nothing can stop the blow! Even the great God can easily penetrate the realm, just like paper paste. What kind of power is this? No one who has seen this grass is frightened! Everyone''s mind flashed is that the grass evolved out of the peerless power. They have no doubt that if it was them who besieged Xu Feng this time, they would also die under Xu Feng. That many big magic can''t help but get lucky, thinking that it''s lucky that Jianyan and Xinghai people play the vanguard. They are not cheated by Jian Yan to deal with Xu Feng. At the moment, Xu Feng''s position in their hearts has surpassed the life saint. It can be imagined that the great ancient clans who were ready to move on the dark Pavilion finally stopped their steps. All people avoid the edge of the dark Pavilion, no one dare to show hostility to the dark Pavilion easily. Even the demon wolf clan had to avoid the edge of the dark Pavilion. Xu Feng''s prestige has reached an unparalleled level, and his status has been completely equal to life saint. Two great magic powers besieged Xu Feng, one dead and one wounded. The result shocked the whole continent, especially when Xu Feng did not reach the magic state, which attracted the ancient people to gather one by one to discuss some things. It''s a secret alliance. They were all concerned about the dark Pavilion and Xu Feng. It can''t be countered by the power of a clan. Only continuous combination, can compete with Xu Feng! Those who did not care about the Xinghai did not find the Shendao. This let Xu Feng, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing, the bet has not been put on him, it must be in the Xinghai family another big God Tongjing body. Since you owe him a bet, you always have to pay him back. Jian Yan doesn''t know where to hide, and Xu Feng doesn''t want to find him. However, another great magic power of Xinghai clan can not escape. When Xu Feng walked out of the dark Pavilion, many people were frightened by Xu Feng''s actions. Many powerful people in mainland China were shocked by this. They all focused on Xu Feng and did not know what Xu Feng wanted to do. Xu Feng''s every move at the moment, can affect the mainland, Xu Feng from the dark Pavilion out of the news, soon by many powerful people running around. Soon someone found that Xu Feng''s direction was the direction of Xinghai people. Many people were stunned, but soon understood what Xu Feng was going to do. " " is Xu Feng going to uproot the clan of Xinghai? " In Xu Feng to Xinghai nationality exposed, a figure but blocked in front of Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the face of enchanting thousands of States, the whole body purple light entangled, like a woman in general, Xu Feng said with a smile: "how did you come?" "If you want Xinghai people to go there, we can''t be idle." Xu Da Lin smiles. When Su Dalin raised her hand, she was full of flattery. Her every move was in line with his graceful curve, which made Xu Feng feel a little shocked. Although the woman''s movements were natural, she could not help attracting people''s eyes, whether it was her slender legs, lotus arms, or her breast. Looking at Su Dalin''s beautiful and charming face, Xu Feng reached out and brushed her face, with her tentacles as warm as jade. Sutalin did not dodge, let Xu Feng''s hand close to her face. Su Dalin''s red lips vomited Mei hot, looked at the woman and suddenly said with a smile: "I remember you said that as long as the strength exceeds you, you can enter the bridal chamber. Shall we have a chance to have a try? " Hearing this, sutaline could not help but be a little scarlet, standing there quietly without speaking. When Xu Feng saw that Su Dalin was like this, he couldn''t help but shrug and said, "yes! You women are liars Seeing Xu Feng''s aggrieved appearance, sutalin couldn''t help but chuckle, which made the world collapse: "do you want me to tell this sentence to Diji?" In a word, let Xu Feng surrender. He has been isolated by a group of people from Ye Si. If he knows these things, he may have to stay in the empty room alone for a long time. Thinking of guarding the empty room alone, Xu Feng couldn''t help but look at sutalin. Su Dalin was concave and convex, and she had a unique temptation to be coquettish. This made Xu Feng, who has been a monk recently, a little confused. Looking at the flame beating in Xu Feng''s eyes, sutalin was also a little flustered: "what do you want to do?" "Yes Xu Feng firmly little day, "since you have asked, then I will complete you not good." With that, Xu Feng took sutalin''s hand, pulled her into his arms, and bit sutalin''s red lips directly in the past. "Well..." Sudalin wanted to resist, but Xu Feng gave her a chance to hold sutalin in her hands and didn''t let her struggle out. No doubt, this woman is the most charming. Xiao Yilin''s bewilderment lies in her eyes, which can seduce into the bone marrow. But this woman''s flattery, is raises the hand to be able to attract the human infinite sentiment. Let men not be independent. This woman will make any man greedy, no one can be exception. Even if Xu Feng is determined at the moment, he still can''t be independent. Xu Feng couldn''t help but think of Su Daji, who was born in the same vein as sutalin, and charmed the whole dynasty at that time. What a temptation?When Xu Feng came into contact with sutalin, he could feel her moose fragrance. His respiratory tract made his heart soar. Xu Feng thought that it was no accident that Suda was able to charm a dynasty. "In this palace!" Su Dalin blushed and struggled in Xu Feng''s arms. However, the gesture of refusing to return to rest made Xu Feng forget himself and didn''t enter the space to wrap them up. She couldn''t help falling into sutalin''s clothes. Holding the warm hand of the jade rabbit, Xu Feng felt that there were two grains standing up, very firm. Sutalin had never been invaded by this kind of aggression. She couldn''t help shaking a few times. Her original weak struggle also stopped, twisting her soft body and grinding Xu Feng. She had another feeling. Xu Da Lin''s head was pushed up in the air like a maple leaf. Su Dalin thought Xu Feng would tear off her clothes, but Xu Feng couldn''t wait. She just rolled up sutalin''s pants without taking care of her coat. She rolled up her pants and rolled them down. Looking at the Black Jungle, Xize was so rich and poor that she already had some moist reflection. Xu Feng how to bear, in the heart already fiery and crisp hemp. Sudaline was a little impatient. She stretched out her hand to pull off the clothes that were clustered around her neck, but she had not yet pulled them off completely. She felt that her lips, which had never been touched by foreign objects, were touched by hard and soft things, and then squeezed open. Sudalin ah, did not expect Xu Feng to do so. She felt a little flustered in her heart and tried to stop her. However, she found that Xu Feng suddenly pushed her strength forward. She pushed her way out of the way. She pushed her way in. She could not help crying out. Su Dalin thought that Xu Feng was so direct. He felt flustered by the top. He had a kind of swelling pain, but also had an unprecedented full foot, which made his scalp numb. Xu Feng pushed her forward slowly and let sutalin hold her tightly, when she was hit, she couldn''t help crying out, but she had to suppress her voice and was extremely happy! Su Darin was short of breath, and she held on to Xu Feng from time to time. Her eyes were like silk, her face was as hazy as the moon, and her cheeks were as hot as red. She was full of flattery, which made Xu Feng unable to control herself. The moose fragrance that she sent out was very strong. Xu Feng always felt that it could stimulate her heart. Sutalin twisted the magic, but soon became stiff. In a long roar, she pushed up the cloud and grabbed Xu Feng, leaving traces on Xu Feng. "Don''t move! I have enough! " Su Dalin was hugged by Xu Feng, could not help but secretly looked at the root. Part, looking at where there was redness and swelling, could not help but pinched Xu Feng''s waist. But she didn''t give birth to the second wave. Xu Feng looked at Su Dalin, who was like a girl''s eyes. She moved slightly, and there was a reaction. There is no doubt that this woman can always stir his flame. Whether it''s her charm or the smell on her body, it can make people flame. And this woman''s bearing capacity is far stronger than others. Her body is flexible, and she can bear his violent impact, which is impossible for others. "It is worthy of being the descendant of Su Daji. It is really the unique color in the world." Xu Feng looked at the matchless beauty in front of her. No wonder King Zhou didn''t reign early. If it''s yourself, it''s not early! "When to marry this palace!" Su Dalin asked Xu Feng. "Ah Su Dalin''s sudden words made Xu Feng stunned. "First let you marry! Don''t you marry this palace Sutarin bit her teeth. Xu Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. She thought that sutalin was better to deal with, but she didn''t expect that she would be in the same camp as Ye Si when she went back. Xu Feng suddenly felt that he was very sad, with sutalin as if with drugs, and the other side now to their own detoxification. Isn''t it killing him? Xu Feng thinks, go back one can''t let go, each attack, absolutely can''t let them stand in the same camp, otherwise this day has no way to live on. Su Dalin saw Xu Feng turning her eyes. She got up from Xu Feng, put on her clothes and looked at Xu Feng and said, "if you don''t marry this palace, don''t touch this palace!" When Su Dalin said this, she reached out and brushed her hair, showing her flattery, which made Xu Feng''s heart burn again. This woman was obviously luring her. Xu Feng rushes up to try to push Su Dalin down, but Su Dalin seems to notice, tearing the space, shooting out from the space, falling outside, avoiding Xu Feng, which makes Xu Feng regret,. I want to know that she is a generation of enchantress, how to provoke her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3187 Xu Feng and Su Dalin join hands to step into the Xinghai clan. The Xinghai clan is like a big enemy, but no one dares to block their steps. All the way to Xinghai nationality Holy Land! At that time, the Xinghai people were so powerful that they formed an alliance against the dark Pavilion. But now there is a bit of depression, the original allies have abandoned the Xinghai clan and gone. No one is willing to offend Xu Feng for Xinghai people. This person is too terrible and also a madman. Who offends him? If he throws him away, who can stop it? So at the beginning of the prosperous Xinghai clan, it is very depressed at the moment, and its allies are far away from here. And those disciples who were thought to have potential by the Xinghai clan were obviously sent out of the Xinghai clan. Xu Feng is not interested in these, even if sent out? Can it be impossible for Xu Feng to visit! Don''t the saints come out to see you? " Xu Feng indifferent said, the voice is not big, but give people great pressure. From the holy land of Xinghai nationality, an old man came out slowly and stood in front of Xu Feng: "you''ve been deceiving others. You''ve killed our great supernatural power, but you still don''t let go of my family!" Xu Feng said with a smile: "this emperor''s reputation has been bad. In your mouth, you are either scolded as a madman or a devil. The emperor doesn''t care, but there is one thing that we should remember. I will repay you if you want to repay me. What you owe me will be paid back after all! " The sage of Xinghai nationality looks gloomy, but he can''t say any refutation. If his family were not provoked by Jian Yan, he would have been provoked by Xu Feng. Xu Feng can not be the first to take their knife, after all, the relationship between the demon wolf clan and Xu Feng is much worse than them. "What do you want?" The sage of Xinghai clan has to bow his head. This man is too terrible. Naturally, he knew the news of Yimao''s great magic power, one dead and one wounded. Can he fight against this kind of fighting capacity? If their alliance is still there, they can withstand it. However, after the fall of other clan''s great powers, those ancient alliance clans were afraid of provoking Xu Feng. TIANYAO wolf clan and other ancient clans all separated and isolated him. There was Xu Feng''s opponent. What''s more, Xu Feng can use too many powerful people. The Nine Tailed people around him, such as sutalin, hekuang, and Xiao Yilin, are all peerless. It''s no problem to clean up the isolated Xinghai people. "What if not?" Xu Feng said faintly, "the sage of your family promised to lead the holy way of this emperor, and you need to hand it over." Hearing this, the sage of Xinghai nationality looks gloomy and hard to see the extreme. For him, this life is to live for the holy word. Otherwise, how can seal itself from ancient times to the present. But the other side opened his mouth and wanted to take away what he was regarded as his life. "How? No? If you don''t give it to me, only the Emperor himself will take it! " Xu Feng looked at the Xinghai people and said, "although it''s troublesome, I don''t care about it!" This typical threat makes all the Xinghai people pale, knowing Xu Feng''s achievements. Know that in any case can not block Xu Feng''s attack, if Xu Feng hands, his family will be destroyed. The sage of Xinghai nationality doesn''t know how cruel the man in front of him is. We can see one or two from the 10000 tiger clan. If we don''t allow him, his family can''t exist. Although the sage of Xinghai nationality has little affection, he still has some love for his whole ancient clan. How to see his whole ancient people buried with their mistakes. The most important thing is that even if he didn''t give Xu Feng the guidance of the holy way, the other side would take it, and he had no way to refuse. "How? Give you time to think about it! If the emperor can''t see the guidance of the holy way after three rest, he can only do it! " Xu Feng looks at the star sea race saint to say. In front of the saints of Xinghai nationality, before Xu Feng counted them, he was able to excite the guidance of the holy way, which flashed with purple light and fell in front of Xu Feng: "here you are!" Looking at the cooperation of the sages of Xinghai nationality, Xu Feng laughed and asked Su Dalin to put it away and said to him, "those who know the current affairs are heroes, and the saints are smart people." "Hum!" The sage of Xinghai nationality hummed, his face was gloomy and he said nothing. Those who pay close attention to the magic powers in the distance can''t help sighing. I thought that Xu Feng''s prestige is really no one can resist. In a word, he forced an invincible saint to hand over the most important things. This is only Xu Feng can do. "With the guidance of the holy way, you can leave now." The sage of Xinghai nationality stares at Xu Feng, almost gnashing his teeth. Xu Feng said with a smile: "no hurry! This is just one of them. There are still a lot of things left to be done! " "What else, sir?" He had to bow his head. But after all, he was so superior that he had never been so subdued. "Since the saints of your family have come to besiege the emperor, they have to pay some price!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "don''t you think so?" "But you have killed him!" The sage of Xinghai nationality stares at Xu Feng. "There is a saying that the father owes the son! It''s normal for him to kill Ben Di, but it doesn''t mean that he can wipe out everything when he dies This sentence changed the face of the sage of Xinghai nationality. He looked at Xu Feng and said, "what do you think?""I want your arms! You break your arms! Ben Di immediately turned and left. Otherwise, the emperor should do it himself Xu Feng looks at the star sea race saint to say. "Xu Feng! Don''t be too deceiving The sage of Xinghai nationality roared and glared at Xu Feng. Xu Feng broke his arms, which is to waste him. As a saint, though he would not be a waste man, he could not become a great magic power. He will never appear again at the table of the saints. Xu Feng originally mild eyes also shot a cold light: "is bullying you how? If you come to offend the emperor, I will make you worse than death! " At the moment, Xu Feng''s ferocity and ferocity are fully revealed. He stares at the sage of Xinghai clan: "you can try not to agree! But there will be no one in your family! Even if your people are sent away, the emperor will dig them out and let them die without a burial place. If you don''t believe it, you can try it and see if the emperor can do it A word makes Xinghai people pale. Some people feel Xu Feng''s strong killing intention. They can''t help shaking. The sage of Xinghai nationality stares at Xu Feng. Xu Feng looks at each other coldly with contempt in his eyes. He looks at each other quietly. This scene makes many hidden magic power can''t help but lose consciousness, Xu Feng this is to completely destroy the Xinghai clan. Let Xinghai saints break their arms. What else can Xinghai play? People in the heart of the cold, for Xu Feng''s scruples once again a bit deep, this guy is simply a devil. If you mess with him, you will definitely die if you have a chance. "Ben Di has no time to wait for you. Make a decision quickly. Whether you promise or not, you have to answer the emperor. " Xu Feng looks at the star sea race saint to say. The sage of Xinghai nationality saw Xu Feng''s face condensed, with a bit of fun, and the anger in his eyes was to spout out. "You will not die well in the end." The sage of Xinghai nationality roared, his arms suddenly broke off from his body, and the blood gushed out and dyed the ground red. Both arms fell straight to the ground. The saints of Xinghai nationality have disordered breath and pale complexion. The whole Xinghai people cried, their eyes were red, and they were sad to see the star sea saints. Xu Feng took a look at the arms and waved them. The two arms were torn to pieces. Without looking at each other again, she pulled sutaline around and left. "I hope you can avoid the dark Pavilion when you see it. Next time you mess up with the emperor, you need two legs!" Xu Feng has no tone words finish, and Su Dalin disappear in the public''s sight. After Xu Feng left, several great gods and powerful people appeared in the sky of the Xinghai people. They were silent when they saw that a generation of invincible powerful people were bleeding all over the ground and became disabled saints of Xinghai nationality. They have to admit that Xu Feng''s tyranny and terror. Compared with life saint, Xu Feng let them fear more. Although Ming Sheng is strong, his strength is also extraordinary. But gentle! When, Xu Feng but ruthless and overbearing, offended him, almost to destroy the other Manchu. Although they are the first person in their heart, but Xu Feng is more frightening to them. They couldn''t help thinking, if the Ming Sheng was so cruel and domineering, did they dare to calculate the saint family and kill the whole Saint family? Leng Leng at the bottom of the scarlet blood, a heart with cold. No doubt, this threat will soon spread across the mainland. Xu Feng''s momentum soared again! It is a kind of tyranny to force a saint to break his arms without a move? This spread out, afraid is dare to Xu Feng''s hand is not more. Thinking of this, the great gods could not help but frown. If he goes on like this, Xu Feng is afraid that he will really restore the glory of the holy family, and all the people will respect him. At that time, is there any place for them? At that time, they calculated the holy family, but they made great efforts. "Is it a secret plan to let all ethnic groups unite and solve the hidden Pavilion first?" Said one of the great powers. One of the great powers couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "at this moment, the dark cabinet alliance should have about ten great magical realms. Compared with the top strongmen of the holy clan, there are not many less. How to calculate them? " Hearing this, many people were silent. At that time, because of the departure of the top strongmen, the holy family had only more than ten great gods. But they are calculating for thousands of people. At that time, their saints had ten saints, so they were able to destroy the holy family. However, at that time, in order to kill the holy family, many of them were killed by the powerful ones of the holy family. Up to now, there are only 20 or so surviving. It is difficult to deal with the dark cabinet, but it is difficult to deal with them. If the other party is really as crazy as a saint, they will not guarantee that they will survive a few. Now, after all, it can''t be compared with ancient times! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3188 The Xinghai clan was abandoned. Xu Feng didn''t go back to the dark Pavilion directly, but took Su Dalin to the demon wolf clan. Xu Feng arrived at the sky demon wolf clan and did not make a move. He stood there quietly, standing outside the sky demon wolf clan. But although Xu Feng didn''t make a move, sutalin would not be polite. Her family and the sky demon wolf clan have a deep hatred. At this moment, people who see the sky demon wolf clan will not be polite. Find a few to let Xu Feng blush excuse, put out a hand to kill a few emperor products of the day demon wolf. Sutarin''s action naturally angered the Sirius of the demon wolf clan, who wanted to stop her. But found that Xu Feng is standing behind sutalin, three days demon wolf ready to move the action of Sheng Sheng stopped. They can''t forget Xu Feng, even if they have three magic powers. But it doesn''t have to be able to block that peerless one Mao! Although Xu Feng didn''t make a move, he just stood there and let the three Sirius feel great pressure. The sky demon wolf family is covered with a layer of dark clouds, a sense of depression pervades the whole Sirius family. Su Dalin started impolitely. Seeing that the Sirius did not dare to do so, she made several moves and solved several emperor''s products. Just look at the provocative look of the Sirius. Three Sirius bite teeth, eyes shot cold light, but after all or endure, and did not hand to sutalin. They are very clear, they are a hand, Xu Feng will certainly. At that time, the fight between the two sides will be more than just the death of a few emperor grade demon wolves. "Let''s go!" Xu Feng glanced at sutalin and saw that she could vent herself. She left naturally. As if nothing had happened. Come and go freely! Sirius wanted to kill them, but he didn''t dare. Sutalin made a big fuss among the demon wolf clan, and the news of Sirius sitting in office soon swept the world again. Xu Feng''s prestige has surpassed one wave. Xu Feng''s voice spread to every strong man in the world of practice. Even those ordinary people began to hear the name of Xu Feng. Xu Feng has no two, no one dares to touch, Xu Feng''s edge. The star sea clan was abandoned, and the sky demon wolf clan was stopped by Xu Feng, who was afraid to move. At this time, Xu Feng has already had the prestige of the saint family. Xu Feng''s undisguised arrogance also makes people guess, thinking that Xu Feng is so high-profile that he doesn''t hesitate to offend one big magic power after another. He''s making a show? Why does Xu Feng want to build momentum? He is the first person to fight in the world. There is no need to build momentum. But he did it over and over again. Many people vaguely understood that Xu Feng wanted to rebuild the Holy Family and restore the glory of the Holy Family in the past? The result flashed through people''s minds, and soon they thought it was a great possibility. Otherwise, why did Xu Feng do this. Even in the palace of the holy way are not concerned, but the whole world of walking, frightening one after another ancient clan. It didn''t work for him at all. It''s just to increase the influence and deterrence of the dark cabinet. "Rebuild the holy family!" Many people swallow their saliva and are shocked and unable to control themselves. How high is the holy family? At that time, all the clans respected each other. Any word that the saint said was regarded as an oracle, and no one dared to violate it. It is a kind of demeanor. It can be said that the saints in those days were the gods who really controlled the mainland. No one dares to do what they say. If it was not for the disappearance of too many peerless strongmen of the original Saint clan, the holy family still ruled the whole continent, and all the tribes had to rely on the breath of the holy family, and they still flattered the holy family. But at the moment, Xu Feng actually wants to restore the glory of the holy family. This is a kind of ambition. No one can keep calm. Even if it is the person of dark Pavilion, guess when Xu Feng thought, also can''t help but spit. I was shocked by the possible outcome. However, after the shock of their hearts, they couldn''t help their blood boiling. If Xu Feng can really take them to become a new saint. What kind of honor is that? The whole dark Pavilion will be the existence worshipped by the world. They walked everywhere and were looked at in awe. The temptation of these people is boundless. But if they can become a member of the holy family, this is their biggest pursuit. Dark Pavilion unprecedented excited up, wish Xu Feng immediately announced to become a saint. Perhaps it is because of the need to fight against the dark Pavilion, the major ancient clans began to walk in, even those who had a grudge also put down the feud. Intentionally or unintentionally go up close. Obviously, they are really afraid that the dark Pavilion will become a real saint. No one of them can do anything about the dark Pavilion. Only by uniting can they fight against the dark Pavilion. Put pressure on the dark cabinet. At this time, although the ten thousand nationalities were not as good as those in ancient times, there were more than twenty saints. The pressure of more than 20 saints cannot be ignored. After walking on the mainland, Xu Feng finally returned to the dark pavilion after revealing one side among the ancient tribes. As he expected, sutarin also isolated him. Xu Feng could not but let these women form an alliance. Xu Feng found he Lao, and he Lao stayed in the secret room for three days. No one knows what he and Xu Feng discussed, just the next day after the clearance. He left the dark Pavilion and took away a group of people at the same time. Before long, there was an infinite chaos in the dark Pavilion.All the treasures of he Lao finally moved out and gathered in the dark Pavilion. Meanwhile, citian and Hu Weili Nuo also brought the resources left by their families back to the dark Pavilion headquarters. Originally, the dark Pavilion holy land, which was not very strange, became the immortal cave. Xu Feng is in which continuously condenses the big formation, the big array unceasingly, takes the three gods array as the foundation. The holy land of the dark Pavilion is reborn and full of aura and vitality. At the same time, because of the array, the dark Pavilion Holy Land looms, which is really like the immortal residence. There is a great God who is aware of these changes and is shocked. They found that they could not see through the dark Pavilion at the moment, and they did not have the confidence to break through the big array that was surging out of the dark Pavilion. "It seems that Xu Feng is really going to make this place a saint." In the dark Pavilion, Liu Qianru beautiful standing in front of Xu Feng, as quiet as water, standing there quietly, let people immerse, with the quiet of washing people lead. Liu Qianru got all the orthodoxy of the moon god. Among all the women, she was the only one standing there, like a pool of quiet water. People could not help but be pulled by it, and she was very quiet. "Fortunately you pay attention to me, originally thought you also isolated me!" Xu Feng looked at Liu Qianru with a smile. He walked forward and walked side by side with Liu Qianru. Looking at Liu Qianru, he saw her neck as white as jade. It was very clean. Liu Qianru swept Xu Feng, then slowly said: "they are your confidants, I am not, can not isolate you!" "Yes "Xu Feng is very painful shrug a shoulder way," you this sentence compares to isolate me to also let me sad Liu Qianru has long learned Xu Feng''s means, but there is no change in Xu Feng''s words. But looking at Xu Feng''s hand suddenly toward her hand, Liu Qianru fiercely stopped, staring at Xu Feng''s hand and said, "what do you want to do?" Liu Qianru exposed on the spot, Xu Feng as do not know, very natural said: "hmm? What did you do? " Liu Qianru scornfully looked at Xu Feng, boarded a stone and sat on the ground. Breeze blowing her head of green silk, graceful curve, quietly sitting there and heaven and earth as one, is a quiet beauty map. Xu Feng steps up and sits next to Liu Qianru. Sitting next to her body, Xu Feng can feel the heat from Liu Qianru. Liu Qianru didn''t say anything when she saw Xu Feng so close. Looking at the front, she suddenly said, "do you really want to make the dark pavilion a saint?" "Ah Xu Feng a Leng, did not expect Liu Qianru will suddenly ask such a sentence. Liu Qianru''s eyes turn to Xu Feng''s body. Her beautiful eyes flow and stare at Xu Feng. All along, Xu Feng did not tell them about his plan. Although Liu Qianru and others speculate that Xu Feng wants to make the dark pavilion a saint, they are not sure. Seeing Liu Qianru''s eyes serious, Xu Feng was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "do you think it is possible?" In a word, Liu Qianru''s inquiry was almost certain. Liu Qianru is also silent. She naturally knows what the consequences are and how difficult it is. "At the moment, all the nationalities are not completely together because they are not sure you dare to do so, but if you do. Afraid of... " Liu Qianru looks at Xu Feng. If Xu Feng really wants to rebuild the saint clan, how can the ten thousand families not sit idly by and ignore it? The ten thousand families are afraid to unite again to clean up the dark Pavilion. Xu Feng naturally knows these, so he has not revealed his ideas. "In ancient times, the holy family was a great power in the world, and all the people respected it together! As the only posterity, they can not be revived. They always hope to regain their glory. " Xu Feng sighed. When he came to this stage, 81 saints of the Chinese nationality helped a lot. Xu Feng has nothing to repay them. He just wants people to remember the holy family all the time. Xu Feng makes the dark pavilion a saint family, which is also a tribute to these saints and worships them forever. Liu Qianru is silent. She is a descendant of the moon god, and also a member of the upper half of the holy family. Of course, she hopes that the holy family can reappear. But it''s too difficult. "Do you think I''m going to do that?" Xu Feng can not make this determination, said to Liu Qianru. Liu Qianru was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "it''s difficult! What''s more, the holy word is born now! Even if you get away with it, everything you do will be in vain as long as someone gets the guidance of the holy way. Maybe you can try to get the word. " Hearing this, Xu Feng shook his head, looked at Liu Qianru and said, "if I tell you, anyone in this world can get the holy way, but I can''t. Do you believe it or not? " This sentence, let Liu Qianru suddenly stare at Xu Feng, mind shaking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3189 "You can''t get the word!" Liu Qianru looks at Xu Feng and is not calm in her heart. As a descendant of the moon god, she naturally knows some information about the holy way. Although I only know a little bit about it, I also know that the Chinese people have an innate advantage in getting the holy way. After all, it is the Chinese people who put it together. But Xu Feng is determined that he can not get the holy way at this moment! Liu Qianru believed that Xu Feng''s words must have a basis. Liu Qianru took a breath and looked at Xu Feng and said slowly, "how do you know you can''t get the holy way?" Xu Feng did not answer Liu Qianru positively, but looked at Liu Qianru and said, "do you know what the introduction of the holy way represents?" "Well?" Liu Qianru couldn''t help but look at Xu Feng. The effect of the introduction of the holy way is unique. It can make people''s strength soar, as if they blend with the holy way. It is also because of this that those great generalists are crazy about the guidance of the holy way. It''s just that no one knows what the holy way is. "The guide of the holy way! It''s also a way! The introduction of the twenty-seven sages is eighty-one kinds of Tao. Eighty one sages of the Chinese people fell down because of the construction of the sacred way. For the descendants of the Chinese nationality, they blended their own Tao into the guidance of the holy way, which was used to lead the holy way into the body. A guide to the holy way represents three kinds of roads. " Speaking of this, Xu Feng stopped and said: "therefore, with the guidance of the holy way, they can feel their own strength commendation, as if incarnating the way of heaven. It''s not that they really incarnate the way of heaven, but the other three kinds of Tao are instilled into their bodies, so they feel that their realm is soaring rapidly. " Liu Qianru suddenly thought, no wonder it has such an effect. Liu Qianru took out the guide of her sacred way and thought that if she owned it, could she have three more kinds of Tao? "Can we really get the word through the guidance of the holy way?" Liu Qianru understood in her heart that Xu Feng must have got a lot of things in the big array. This is what others don''t understand! Xu Feng nodded: "it''s just possible to get it! But this possibility is very small! At that time, the powerful Chinese constructed the sacred way at the cost of the fall of many peerless strongmen. There are the most powerful Chinese people who want to integrate the holy way by the guidance of the holy way, but they just burst and die one by one. " Speaking of this, Xu Feng couldn''t help sighing: "is it right that they guessed, although the holy way is not a complete way of heaven. But it occupies a large part of the way of heaven, if we can integrate the holy way. That is to say, it is equivalent to the integration of a great part of the heavenly way, and then further blend with the heavenly way, and it is not impossible to truly incarnate the heavenly way. " "This is a great opportunity, but also a great risk. How does heaven exist? The power of heaven is unpredictable! It is not so easy to integrate! At that time, many Chinese people died under the doctrine of fusion. If it is not for this reason, even if the Chinese have gone through many top-level strong men, they will not be able to kill by all the ethnic groups. " Xu Feng sighed, the holy way destroyed too many strong, leading to the extinction of the Chinese people. Liu Qianru is silent. At that time, the Chinese people have reached the peak, and it is extremely difficult to go further. They naturally want to climb to a higher level, so all this is inevitable. Xu Feng understood 81 kinds of Tao and got a lot of information about the holy way. This was originally a great chance. No one could understand 81 kinds of Tao at the same time. And Xu Feng did, which has an absolute advantage for him. If Xu Feng again uses the guidance of the holy way, he is likely to blend with the holy way, because with the support of 81 kinds of Taoism, he has too much advantage. This is also the last move left after the failure of many Chinese people, so that the descendants of the Chinese people can first understand the 81 principles and then try to integrate the holy way. The rabbit, the soul of the great array, is the key to open all this. Therefore, only Chinese blood can lead to the birth of rabbits. Xu Feng''s blood at that time was almost half absorbed by rabbits. All of these, the design of Chinese people is very perfect. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid it''s half done. But the person he met was Xu Feng. Xu fengxiu is the way of self, outside the way of heaven. Although he understood 81 kinds of Tao, he also evolved by his own way. Xu Feng and the way of heaven do not blend, it is difficult to get the holy way. From Xu Feng''s understanding of the source of the holy way, we know that he and the holy way are doomed to be separated. But it is precisely because he is beyond the way of heaven that he can understand 81 kinds of Tao, otherwise he can never do it. Success is also his own Tao, and failure is also his own Tao. Xu Feng also said that it was good or bad. "Can no one get this holy word?" Liu Qianru questioned Xu Feng. "Not necessarily! There are always miracles in this world. It is hard to say that some people can bear them. " Xu Feng shook his head and said, "but it''s hard to find such a person." Liu Qianru took a breath and nodded. Xu Feng is right. The saints in those days couldn''t find any people, let alone others. "The guidance of the holy way is no use to us!" Liu Qianru said with a smile. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "if you slowly understand with the guidance of the holy way, you may be able to increase your Tao, but your Tao has already formed and is extremely difficult to achieve." "Of course, there is another way to let the word be forced into you through the holy word. It''s just that it''s too risky. If you''re not careful, you''ll die. " Xu Feng said, "what''s more, under the cultivation of the holy way, there are several people who can resist the surge of strength. As long as you can''t resist that temptation, there''s only one way to die. "Liu Qianru nodded. For people in this realm, if their strength is increasing wildly, who can stop the temptation of this kind of promotion and fail to do so, it is only death! "The dark Pavilion camp has twelve sacred doctrines, but I have never asked you to have the idea of the holy way. That''s why! Sometimes, I would even like to send out the guidance of the holy way to the great gods. But this is too obvious, that''s why I won the guide of the sacred way of the ancestors of Xinghai nationality, and let them feel that the guidance of the holy way is really precious. " Xu Feng said with a smile, "and this thing is really precious." Liu Qianru seems to know Xu Feng''s plan. She stares at Xu Feng and says, "you mean to use the holy way to destroy those great gods who have the guidance of the holy way." Liu Qianru finally understood why Xu Feng dared to turn the dark Pavilion into a saint. It turns out that he is calculating this! Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "yes! Among them, there are 11 great magical powers with the guidance of the holy way. If you can solve these 11 magic powers, the pressure of the dark Pavilion will be too small. Even if it is called the holy family, it is not impossible to achieve. At that time, if someone dares to have an objection, it''s a big deal to kill it! " "So! You have a plan for a long time Liu Qianru said, "no wonder you are full of confidence but don''t reveal anything." Xu Feng shook his head and said, "in fact, I am not full of confidence. I also have my worries. Although it is difficult to integrate the holy way, it will be fatal to the dark Pavilion if someone happens to be able to do so. " "It''s a very small possibility, but what if? That''s one of the reasons why I haven''t been able to make up my mind. " Liu Qianru is silent and doesn''t know what to say. "Forget it! Stop talking about it! " Xu Feng smiles and looks at Liu Qianru. He reaches out and grabs Liu Qianru''s hand, which is warm and moist. Liu Qianru was thinking about Xu Feng''s words, but she didn''t expect that Xu Feng would suddenly attack her. She was seized by Xu Feng, her face was flushed, and her ears were covered with crimson. "I suddenly thought, would you isolate me?" Xu Feng looks at Liu Qianru and says. Liu Qianru''s face was very hot, and the silence just disappeared: "I''m not your confidant. I won''t isolate you!" "Hand in hand, isn''t it? You are a casual man Xu Feng said naturally. "Xu Feng!" Liu Qianru roared and wanted to kill Xu Feng. "Hey, hey Xu Feng reached out to hold Liu Qianru, but did not do anything. They were sitting on the boulder, different from sutarin. What Liu Qianru brings her is more spiritual pleasure. But sudaline''s every move, can lead him to take off the flame. "In fact! You don''t have to be a saint! " Liu Qianru suddenly said. "Some things must be done after all! Even if I don''t, one day these people will unite and fight against us. It''s better to kill half of them first. Even if they want to jump, they can''t make waves. " Liu Qianru didn''t say anything more. He knew that the mainland was calm because of Xu Feng''s deterrence. However, their yearning for the holy way will eventually come to Xu Feng. No matter how Xu Feng does, this war can not be avoided. Liu Qianru took a breath and said, "when can you achieve great powers? Maybe after you have reached the great power, you can do it without using the holy word. " Xu Feng laughs bitterly, his great magic power there is so easy to achieve. What''s more, he doesn''t care about the realm of great powers. If Xu Feng really went to the realm of the great God, it was equivalent to opening up another way. Beyond the way of heaven, this is no longer a great power in the traditional sense. If Xu Feng can achieve this kind of state, really need not be afraid of these people. Because at that time, he had absolute confidence to suppress the great powers. How difficult it is to open up another way. To get out of the way of heaven completely, Xu Feng did not know whether he could go out in this life. when he got to this point, Xu Feng knew how difficult it was to take this step. Even if he got the help of 81 God corpses, it was even more difficult for him to cultivate and understand by himself. More importantly, he didn''t have a clue at the moment. "Perhaps! This is my limit Xu Feng gently breathed a breath and said to Liu Qianru slowly. Liu Qianru knew that Xu Feng was different from others. There was no accident when she heard Xu Feng''s answer: "it doesn''t matter! Even if you can never get there, you are still the first person in the world, no one can surpass you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3190 "Are you going to make a saint?" These days, Xu Feng''s old friends, including some high-level people in the dark Pavilion, keep asking Xu Feng this question. Some ancient people allied with the dark Pavilion also come to ask Xu Feng this sentence. At the moment, a woman standing in front of her, the nine Phoenix family magic did not personally come out to ask Xu Feng, the holy daughter of his family asked Xu Feng. Looking at Ni Yao in front of me, I think that when I saw her for the first time, she was still a girl who had just left. Now, she is already familiar and beautiful. Standing there, she is very beautiful and extraordinary. Looking at the flow of things, she has a myriad of amorous feelings. "Who are you listening to?" Xu Feng looks at Ni Yao with a smile, straight side, let Ni Yao sit beside. Ni Yao sits beside Xu Feng on the ground. She looks down at Xu Feng''s eyes. She just sees the sunset in the sky. It''s red through the whole sky. It''s gorgeous. "My holy one, let me ask you, lest you should suddenly announce it and be unprepared. After all, this is a big event, and we can''t underestimate it. " Ni Yao looks at the man in front of her. At that time, she did not expect that the man with some lust and a little bad will become the first person under the sky. See Xu Feng quietly sitting there, the whole person quietly, there is a strange feeling around him. Ni Yao has a certain affection for Xu Feng. This kind of love has sprouted in the grassland at the beginning. Originally, she thought that it would fade in the past years, but she didn''t expect that Xu Feng would become stronger. The touch in the heart let Ni Yao face some crimson, but very good to cover up. Eyes naturally stare at Xu Feng, waiting for Xu Feng''s answer. "Who did you hear that I''m going to form the holy family?" Xu Feng looks at the woman in front of her. She is extremely beautiful. Her eyes are smart and energetic. "Every ancient clan guessed! Isn''t it? " Ni Yao asked Xu Feng, "you can tell me the truth, don''t use other people''s words to prevaricate me." Ni Yao''s beautiful eyes flow, with a bit of cunning. Xu Feng smiles at the elf like woman: "it''s not that I don''t tell you, but that I don''t make up my mind, so I can''t answer your questions." "Well?" Ni Yao asked Xu Feng in doubt. "It''s too much pressure to be a saint. There are more than 20 saints on the other side. It is a troublesome thing to really besiege us. The best way is to kill half of it first. Think of it as a saint. " Xu Feng answers Ni Yao Dao. "Kill half the saints?" Ni Yao stares at big eyes, did not expect Xu Feng to have such an idea. But how could that be possible? "I knew you didn''t believe it, so I didn''t dare to answer you directly!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. Before you feel sure, the dark Pavilion will not call itself the saint family at will. Jiufeng people don''t have to be nervous because of this. If it comes to this day, I''m sure I''ll get in touch with you. " Hearing this, Ni Yao nods. It''s enough to get this answer. At least niyao knows that Xu Feng wants to make the dark pavilion a saint. "The saints of our family said that our family is the Phoenix heritage, and has a great origin with the holy family. No matter what you decide, he''s on your side. In ancient times, thousands of clans were so powerful that they could not help them. At the moment, I am willing to advance and retreat with the dark Pavilion. " "Thank you for me, holy one!" Xu Feng said, "I have never met the sage of your family. If you can, let him come to the dark Pavilion. I know something about the holy way and tell him." See Xu Feng so say, Ni Yao heart jump jump. It is speculated that Xu Feng knows many secrets of the holy way. Just not sure, but Xu Feng said at the moment, is to confirm the speculation of the outside world. Ni Yao seriously nods, ready to get up to leave, but is suddenly pulled by Xu Feng. Warm hand holding her, Ni Yao body fierce tension, heart rate, pretending to calm looking at Xu Feng said: "what else?" Xu Feng looked at the woman in front of her. She was charming and beautiful, just like a Phoenix. She was very attractive: "I originally wanted to go to Jiufeng people to find you, and swim with you on the grassland outside the city of crane. But there has never been time! " Xu Feng''s words with obvious implication made Ni Yao''s heart jump violently, and then Zhan Yan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter! There will be time later! " Xu Feng shook his head and said, "in a few days! I''m going to the holy way palace! If you can come back safely! The dark Pavilion is the holy family. When it comes, it will take you to the three rivers and five mountains Xu Feng finally made up his mind to face the holy way sooner or later. He can''t drag on all the time, anyway. Dark cabinet strong as clouds, even if he had any accident, dark cabinet will not happen. As for the possibility of someone getting the word, it''s too small. After thinking about it, Xu Feng felt that he had to face the holy way. If he wants to come out, he must go through the pass of heaven and open up his own way. Moreover, as long as he can get out of the way of heaven, Xu Feng is not afraid of the holy way. Even if someone gets the word, he can fight against one or two. And there is an unsolved mystery in Xu Feng''s heart, purple thunder is too magical. Xu Feng faintly feels that purple thunder is the opportunity for him to take the last step. He wants to see under the holy way whether he can lead to purple thunder''s transformation again. However, Ni Yao''s heart leaps. Xu Feng wants to go to the holy way palace, and other saints will certainly go. At that time, the whole palace will gather all the saints, who all hope to get the holy word. In such an environment, even as the first person, Xu Feng is not necessarily able to absolutely guarantee safety."Do you really want to do this?" Ni Yao asked Xu Feng. "This is the way to go." Xu Feng smiles and says to Ni Yao, "it doesn''t matter! Don''t worry about me! I think I can come back safely! When I come back, I can accompany you to recall the past Xu Feng''s obvious words make Ni Yao blush. She also knows that Xu Feng does not make any commitment to him, but also has some uncertain confidence. Ni Yao severely nodded: "I believe you will come back safely!" After Ni Yao finished, she stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on Xu Feng''s face. Her cheek was flushed. Escape general left Xu Feng side. Looking at Ni Yao as before, Xu Feng laughed and watched Ni Yao''s graceful body leave his sight. Then he called out to a place: "Wang Zheng!" Wang Zheng appears in front of Xu Feng, looking at the leaving niyao, and thinks that the most beautiful women in the world have been caught by Xu Feng. Ye Si Su Da Lin needless to say, Ni Yao of the Jiufeng nationality and Ziyan of the Sorcerer''s Guild have an affair with him. I really enjoy the world''s love. Wang Zheng sighs that if people live to Xu Feng''s point, even death is worth it. "What do you want me to do?" Wang Zheng restrained his mind. "Let''s go and let the dark Pavilion and its allies who stand in the dark pavilion have the guidance of the holy way to come here." Xu Feng said to Wang Zheng. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, Wang Zheng''s eyes jumped. He was one of the few people who knew Xu Feng''s plan. See Xu Feng do so, he can''t help saying: "don''t you think about it?" Xu Feng shook his head and said, "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time! No matter what, we can''t escape. We have to face it. Well, you go down and give orders. Three days later, I hope they all come to the dark Pavilion. " "Yes Wang Zhengjian Xu Feng made up his mind and said nothing more. "Is he Lao back?" Xu Feng asked Wang Zheng. "He Lao has never come back!" Wang is facing Xu Feng to say, in the heart also doubts. At the beginning, Xu Feng and he Lao stayed in the secret room for three days. He left the next day, and has not come back. I don''t know what he did. "Well!" Xu Feng nodded and asked Wang Zheng to arrange. What news did Xu Feng want? What news soon came out. For this news, the mainland vibrated again! He Lao actually joined hands with emperor Dao, the descendant of Ming Sheng, and Jian Yan, three of them, attacked each other, and were killed by the emperor Dao with a gun. One of the few saints in the mainland died. However, compared with the death of this great magic power, what shocked and frightened them more was the cooperation between he Lao and Emperor Dao Jianyan. Who doesn''t know that he Laoxu Feng''s master is a typical supporter of the dark Pavilion and a worshiper of the holy family. He and Emperor Dao Jianyan walk together, what does this mean? Did emperor Dao and Jian Yan join the dark pavilion? The whole world was shocked at the thought of it. If so. How strong will the dark Pavilion be? Jian Yan doesn''t talk about him first, but the emperor doesn''t despise him. Although Xu Feng has suppressed the limelight. However, the first emperor knows who is the preacher. Besides Xu Feng, who can fight with him? And is such a person, also stands in Xu Feng''s side. The power of the dark Pavilion rose abruptly again. With the fall of a saint, even if all of them unite, their chances of winning against the dark Pavilion will be reduced. "How could emperor Dao join hands with Xu Feng?" Countless people were frightened and terrified. The people in the dark Pavilion were also shocked. They didn''t expect that emperor Dao and Jian Yan, who regarded Xu Feng as a thorn in the flesh, would actually fight with him to kill the saint together. After killing a saint, Emperor Dao and Jian Yan He Lao go to the saint of another clan. However, the saint gets the news and abandons his own ancient clan and runs away directly and gets his life. Seeing that he was a group of people, others were afraid that three people would find themselves. So several ancient clans began to unite, and the saints did not dare to appear alone. They all huddled together. In this case, he Lao and Emperor Dao had no way. It''s not a big problem to kill a big magic power with the power of three people, but it''s very difficult to kill the other party if they want to kill it again! However, he Lao did not walk in the mainland. Finally, he returned to the dark Pavilion in the expectation of the public. However, there are some regrets in my heart. This time I went out and killed a great magic power, which was far from what I had expected. Originally he and Xu Feng calculated that they could kill three or so! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3191 At the beginning, Xu Feng and he Lao discussed, let he Lao United emperor Dao and Jian Yan go to kill the saints. The reason for this is that he Lao will not be too concerned when he leaves the dark Pavilion. He Lao is not as good as him after all. He is always noticed everywhere he goes. And he is attracted to the eyes in the dark Pavilion, he Lao is not noticed outside. After three people, the emperor Dao and Jianyan, the success rate of the surrounding saints is also high. Originally thought that can solve three or so saints will be found, but did not expect to kill the first, the news was sent out. Xu Feng failed to weaken the other camp, but killed one, which has been calculated as a great gain. As for emperor Dao and Jian Yan why he would help, this is because Xu Feng gave them conditions. Jian Yan is good at dealing with, Xu Feng let he old take words to Jian Yan, said as long as he can help him, he can not care about the things he was against. Jian Yan was frightened by the first of the Feng Xu, heard that Xu Feng said, naturally agreed to come down. For emperor Dao, Xu Feng only let he Lao say a word: if he doesn''t help him, he will be in the holy palace, absolutely not let him contact the holy way. This sentence, let emperor Dao have to help Xu Feng. Emperor Tao is determined to surpass Xufeng, and the holy way is his only hope. If Xu Feng really wants to stop him, he may not really get to the holy way. How can that surpass Xu Feng. In this way, three people who can not join hands kill a magical state. A wave of not flat, waves and again! After he Lao returned to the dark Pavilion, all the saints of the dark Pavilion gathered. The nine Phoenix people, the warlock guild, and the saints of the heaven and earth sect all rushed to the dark Pavilion. A group of people gathered together: the moon god, the blood sunflower and the star, the emperor Ji and the nine tail holy fox. These are the high-rise of the dark Pavilion, the most powerful people in the world. How they gather together doesn''t affect the nerves of the people. Jiufeng people, the magician guild, the heaven and earth sect saints, stayed in the dark Pavilion for three days, without showing their heads for three days, and no one knew what they were discussing. It is precisely because the mainland is more restless. Xu Feng makes these people gather up and has great actions. Any decision of Xufeng can affect the pattern of mainland China, so they have to put their mind tight, many people began to guess that Xu Feng was going to start to call the holy family. All the families should respect him. It is also speculated that Xu Feng is going to play the idea of holy way. Countless guesses are rising, but every guess is to make the saint uneasy. Three days later, the saints rose to their heads, but they did not leave the dark Pavilion, all in the dark. Countless people wonder what Xu Feng is going to do, but in his name, Xu Feng issued an invitation order out. "The emperor has long admired the divine power of all saints, and invited all the saints who have the holy way to come to discuss the great events with the saints on the top of the coastal area at noon in the middle of this month." For the invitation to Xu Feng, the front sentence, people directly ignore, thought you admire a fart. But the latter sentence, however, led to their restlessness. What is Xu Feng doing when he invites the holy man who has the holy way to go to the top of the seashore? Do you want to kill them all? This invitation has shaken all the saints in the mainland. These saints, who had a large gap, were also gathered at this time. There are nine saints who have the holy way. These nine people gather together: "everyone, what do you think of this invitation from Xufeng?" The holy man of the heaven demon wolf group said first, frowning tightly, they also can not understand what Xu Feng means. "Xu Feng is a man of great danger and has a deep calculation and cannot be despised. His invitation was absolutely unfriendly, and perhaps he wanted to kill us all. " "Hum! Xufengqiang is strong, and dark Pavilion is strong. But you must kill nine of us. You can''t help but look at him very high. " "Look up? Have you seen his best? If he drags us with the powerful in the dark Pavilion, and then dies out one by one, who can guarantee that he will not kill you. " It is a danger that this sentence silences all. What is the terror of Xufeng, who can guarantee to be able to block it? "Why, if not, invite us, not those who have no holy lead?" "It makes sense, but he may also be the idea of playing the holy way, and only invite us." "In any case, Xu Feng felt that he was not willing to do so, and even possibly he was going to announce the restoration of the holy family there. "Force us to surrender!" Nine people have to admit that there is such a possibility, Xu Feng to let dark Pavilion become a holy family, as long as they can force their consent, then the majority of success. "Then we don''t go?" "It''s light! What will others think of us if they don''t go? Only when we fear Xu Feng, although we do not agree to Xu Feng, but if he declares himself a holy family, he may respond to other ethnic groups. " "What is it going to do? No, no, no, no! Is there a third way to go! " A flaming Saint roared."Xu Feng just invited nine of us, which doesn''t mean we can''t take others. There are three saints in our Sirius family. All the three saints will go. Not at all? " "Yes! We can invite other saints with us. As long as under the guise of the holy way, Xu Feng will discuss the important affairs of the holy way with us, not afraid that they will not come. " "That''s reasonable. As long as there are more than ten saints we go to, even if Xu Feng wants to defeat each one." A group of people did not stop nodding, but Sirius frowned: "that is to say, but Xu Feng is not simple, he may not think of this. We still need to understand Xu Feng''s intention before we can make a plan. " I dare not to go to the party in person In the public discussion, a voice suddenly burst out. This sentence, let these people fiercely look at a place, where slowly out of the shadow of two people, not emperor road and sword Yan is who? "You?" Sirius a group of people in the eyes of a cold light, these two people killed the saint, faintly stood on the side of the dark Pavilion, they had to be careful. "Don''t be nervous. Ben Sheng is not a secret Pavilion. It''s just a deal with Xu Feng. " The emperor said lightly. Everyone looks at two people oddly, sword Yan just says with Xu Feng''s trade. There was a sigh of relief in the silence. I thought that the emperor did not stand on the side of Xu Feng, which was undoubtedly a great joy. "I am a descendant of my life. How can I be subordinated to a divine power. Ben Sheng is not willing to do so. " The Sirius nodded and laughed, "don''t you know when you came here?" "Hum!" Emperor road hums a, "don''t provoke, Ben Sheng knows your plan. Don''t you want to know what Xu Feng wants to do? Then I will tell you that Xu Feng wants to open up the holy way! " "What? He wants to open the way? " Many people were shocked, "does he have a way?" "Not only does he have a way, but Ben Sheng has it too!" Although he did not know much about the way of the emperor as Xu Feng, he did not know much about it. From Xu Feng to gather these people, he guessed that Xu Feng''s intention to issue the invitation order. "The holy way can be opened only when it is fully integrated with the guidance of the twenty-seven doctrines. Only after opening the holy way can we try to integrate the holy way." Emperor road light said, "Xu Feng, this is the idea of playing the holy way." Speaking of this, the emperor''s face is not good-looking: "Xu Feng doesn''t know how many kinds of Tao He has. If he wants to integrate the holy way, he has advantages over us. That''s why he called you together in order to open up the fusion of the holy way and the delusion. " Hearing this, the crowd was silent. Seeing Xu Feng, they naturally know what the emperor said is not bad. Xu Feng does have an advantage over them, and he is still a saint. "In that case, why should we help him?" Hearing this, the emperor sneered, "are you scared because of this? Xu Feng has advantages, yes, but has absolute advantages? Can''t we unite together to disrupt Xu Feng''s syncretism? As long as Xu Feng can''t integrate the holy way, that''s our chance. " Everyone''s eyes brightened: "this is a way. But Xu Feng is not so good at calculating! " "In those days, you even dared to calculate a saint family. Do you still dare not calculate a Xu Feng at this moment?" The emperor said, "if you succeed, you will get the holy way; if you fail, you will only recognize the family of Xu Fengsheng. If you succeed, what are the likes of Xu Feng? " These people''s eyes were burning with a word. They live to this day, do not hesitate to seal themselves, the great reason is for the holy word. But now there is a chance to get it, do you want to miss it? "You don''t have to worry. This congregation will advance and retreat with you. What does Xu Feng really want to do. This congregation stands in the way The emperor said lightly, "no matter what, this is our opportunity, we must not miss it!" "Since your Excellency has said so, what else can I say. That''s the decision! " Sirius group of people can not resist the temptation of the holy way, gnashing teeth and nodding. With emperor road blocking Xu Feng, their risk is also small. With the participation of other saints, they could not believe that Xu Feng could come up with any tricks. As the emperor said, first upset the possibility of Xu Feng''s integration of the holy way, they still have a chance to get the holy way. The emperor''s face was expressionless, and no one could see what the emperor was thinking. Emperor road did not regard these people as opponents, his only opponent was Xu Feng. What emperor Dao wants to do is to surpass Xu Feng, but with his strength, he has to rely on the strength of these people. "So, in the middle of this month! See you at the top of the sea The news that many saints agreed to Xu Feng''s invitation order came out, and the mainland shocked Xu Feng''s prestige. An invitation order actually gathered all the saints in mainland China. Xu Feng had the prestige of life Saint at that time. He was the master of the mainland. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3192 The top of the beach! At the moment, there are many saints gathered, and the saints with the guidance of the holy way are all coming, including Hu Wei and CI Tian. Although they were not in the realm of the great deity, they were also qualified to attend such a summit gathering because of the guidance of the holy way. Many of the saints looked at Hu Wei and stabian, but Xu Feng stood there and let their greedy and impetuous hearts be suppressed. The saints gathered together, and Xu Feng sat in the first place. No one dared to say anything. Looking at the figure in the first place, they were in awe. "Everyone is here!" Xu Feng looked up and said. A word to break the calm, these people''s bodies fierce stiff, after a long time to relax. Hu Wei and CI Tian have a look at each other, but they can''t help speaking. In a word, these people are so nervous, it can be seen in their hearts to what extent the fear of Xu Feng. "It''s all here!" Emperor road sat on one side, only a person who was not afraid of Xu Feng. However, he looked at Ye Si sitting beside Xu Feng, and his expression was somewhat complicated. This woman is the only woman who can walk into his heart, but he is taken by Xu Feng. Xu Feng glanced at the emperor''s way with no expression on his face. He went straight to the theme and said, "this time we gather together, there is only one thing, that is, to completely open the holy way!" In a word, an uproar, these people''s hearts concussion. Although they had been there for a long time, they still couldn''t calm down when they really said it from Xu Feng''s mouth. Everyone was shocked by the news. "If there is no objection, let''s go and open the holy way together." Xu Feng said directly to this group of people. Emperor Dao first stood up: "Ben Sheng has no objection!" Ye Si several people also stood behind Xu Feng: "naturally, we have no objection!" Xu Feng looked at the other saints, these saints see the emperor road and others have expressed their position, they will not refuse, nodding is to agree to Xu Feng''s proposal. "Since everyone agrees! Then go to the holy way palace Xu fengsuan on the vigorous, in the determination, directly to this group of people said. This group of people look at each other, some can not respond. Originally thought to come here, will be calculated by Xu Feng. Can think there, Xu Feng also said less than ten words in total. These saints looked at each other''s faces and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. However, Xu Feng at this time took the lead to stand up and leave. Hu Wei and CI Tian follow Xu Feng, some of them can''t laugh or cry. For Xu Feng issued an invitation to gather at the top of the Binhai reasons they are very clear. Xu Feng said at that time that he wanted to gather in the holy way palace. However, in order to frighten the saints, the invitation was issued on the top of the seashore. Ye Si had no choice but to Xu Feng''s action. He thought that he was the first person in the world and played such a small temperament. But look at these people''s posture, is obviously frightened by Xu Feng. Ye Si shakes his head and follows Xu Feng to the holy way palace. Other saints, including the emperor''s way, looked at each other. It''s over. You don''t think of the party like this? These people can''t help but slander them. These days, each of them has racked their brains to worry about Xu Feng''s calculation on the top of the seashore, but they think that the other party has completely cleaned up and left the scene. These days, their worries are in vain. "Asshole!" A lot of saints can''t help but scold at the bottom of their hearts, looking at Xu Feng gradually away from the figure, can only follow up. This party has attracted countless people''s eyes, and many strong people''s eyes have been cast on the top of the seashore, but no one thought that the party actually broke up without holding on for a quarter of an hour, which made countless people look at each other. But these people soon found that these saints were stepping towards the holy way palace. A group of people were very fast, and soon they arrived at the holy way palace. The holy way palace still exudes a kind of divine power. The great array is constantly shaking, and the power is constantly shaking out. The traces of the path permeate between, making people feel that they have been sublimated. Looking at the array in front of them, all the saints were silent. How terrible this array is. If we want to open the holy way, we must break the great array, and they can''t break such a great array together. People''s eyes can''t help but look at Xu Feng. Xu Feng was able to enter the big array at the beginning, so he must have a way to open it. Xu Feng looked at the big array in front of him, and could not help but take a breath. The rabbit has become a soul shaker. It is not difficult to break through the array. However, with the opening of the great array, the holy way really started. If we open the holy way, there will be no turning back. For the sake of the holy way, it must be bloody. Xu Feng looked at the people around him. There were nine Phoenix sorcerers'' Association, heaven and earth sect saints, Hu Wei stabian, ye siliu Qianru, Su Dalin''s three daughters. In addition, he and he had ten people who mastered the twelve sacred ways. There are four holy ways in the way of emperor! Other saints have the guidance of the eleven sacred ways! "It''s very simple to open the holy way. The introduction of the twenty-seven holy ways is wrapped in its own way, and slowly blended into the holy way, and the holy way will open." Xu Feng said to these people, "what reminds you is that you should not think carefully. It is impossible to open the holy way without all the integration of the holy way. "When I heard Xu Feng, they nodded. Since they have made up their minds, they are not afraid of it. Besides, they have been crazy to exercise the holy way these days, and the holy way is stained with the breath of the Tao. As long as the integration is completed and the holy way is opened, the guidance of these holy ways will be drawn by their breath and fall into their hands. As long as they don''t meet such strong people as Xu Feng, their holy guidance is safe. As for Xufeng, they have already discussed the countermeasures. If he does, all of them will resist him together. Xu Feng ignored the thoughts of these people, and said to a group of Yesi and Huwei: "remind you of your hope that you remember." The nine people who followed Xu Feng nodded with a dignified face. They knew what the price of death would be if they forgot and could not resist temptation. "Since everyone knows it, take out the holy way." Xu Feng said to a group of people. He took the lead in taking out the three holy ways, and he took the old ancestor of Xinghai nationality together, so there were three ways. And he Lao this way, was escaped to the dark pavilion that the God Tong sent. The divine state is clear that the holy way is absolutely irresistible in his hands, which is life-threatening. And only to the holy man can his life be guaranteed. Xu Feng nodded to all, and the guidance of the holy way in his hand was first shot towards the void. The three holy ways were blended and integrated, and a breath of Tao emerged from it. After the fire of Xufeng''s holy way, the guidance of the emperor''s way also burst out. The introduction of the four holy ways and the holy way of Xu Feng blend together. A light is constantly shining out, and the purple light twinkles around the heaven and earth, and has the sense of awakening everything. He Lao and all of them also led the holy way to the continuous fire out. With the more and more of the fire from the holy way, the air of the empty Tao is becoming stronger and stronger, the traces of the Tao are staggered, the endless breath is surging, and the gods are constantly shaking. Among them, there are the breeding of this stock track, the continuous changes of the Tao, like the rotation of everything, in the void appeared once and again. Or dragon, or Phoenix, tiger, snake, even Kirin, white Ze And so on, they are all flashing, all of which are Tao. The other saints saw it, looked at it, and shot the holy way out of their hands. The purple jade pieces of the holy way lead to the integration of the void and the holy way slowly turn into a small dragon. The holy way leads to the dragon flying in the void. The dragon is flying for nine days, and the clouds and fog are rising. In the sky, fairyland appears. There are all things, everything becomes a spirit, with the universal nature of all animals and animals. Everything in the world is illusory there, and all can find correspondence there. The Tao is constantly blending, and a magical force emerges. Purple light surging, in the sky spread a rainbow, as if there were saints to come. "Purple is coming!" Xu Feng Leng looked at the Purple Rainbow paved the channel, not by thinking of the legend of Laozi in the past. It is said that Laozi came to Jiayuguan, which is the purple. Purple light trembles, showing all kinds of vision, Xu Feng can not calm in his heart, looking at the hallowed way in the illusion. And between these illusions, the array suddenly changes, and is led by the holy way, the unspoken holy way, the roar of the divine dragon, which vibrates the heaven and earth, and slowly flashes out of the array, br > the divine dragon, which is transformed into the holy way, has a great power, just like the ancestor of the Tao, contains endless ways. Thus, it lands in the purple On the road. "Only when the sage comes can there be purple. And the holy dragon enjoys this treatment, is it said that he can be comparable to the saint? " This result makes Xu Feng jump in his heart. He naturally knows how it exists, and he breathes a little, and looks straight at the integration of the holy way. The small dragon and the holy way are blended together. The holy way seems to have the spirit. The eyes of the Dragon emit light and light, and fall into the huge array. The big array suddenly rises and clouds, and everything is torn and shattered. The big array changes, which made everyone horrified, began to burst out at this time. In the incredible gaze of all, these traces of the formation of the Tao, all madly entered the body of the holy way. The Dragon devours the immortal traces of the great God. His characters and seals are everywhere, and they are so dense that they can not be seen clearly. Between the interlaced, a magic road. The magic way is more and more frightening, and the purple light that the holy way brings to the surging is also more and more prosperous. The divine power of the startling sky surges, and everything vibrates. Throughout the world, we can see that this kind of Absolute Divine power, even if the holy person is under such a divine power, is pale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3193 The endless traces of Dao of Da array are constantly integrated into the holy way dragon. The holy way dragon is shining brightly. All things are pale and the array collapses. There is only holy way in the world. The holy way covers the air, which penetrates into each place with incomparable momentum. Xu Feng sat cross legged, and the whole person was not affected by the huge power, but the whole person and the holy way were constantly blended. "Boom Boom... " Between the heaven and the earth, thunder and a ray of light constantly vibrate out. In the dragon, there is a purple light, and the thunder and lightning constantly bursts out, destroying everything. "Purple lightning!" Many people are directly staring at the flashing lightning, the heart shock can not be autonomous. The purple thunder and lightning actually let them have the desire of submission, they blended part of the heaven, but in the purple lightning flash, they feel as small as a baby. At the same time, they feel that the purple flash of lightning, control of all things in the world, can destroy everything in the world, everything can be easily destroyed. He old heart shock at the same time, also can''t help looking at Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s body also has purple lightning. However, Xu Feng''s purple lightning is different from the violent lightning in front of him. Xu Feng''s thunder and lightning bring the vitality of all things, but also with the destruction of the earth and the earth. But in front of him is more representative of a kind of punishment, as if everything in heaven and earth should be subject to his will. Similar but different! The holy way of the Dragon vibrates ceaselessly, between each concussion, can shake the heaven and earth shaking. All saints did not dare to act rashly. They were stunned to see this scene. And only Xu Feng, in the cross legged, the whole person towards the holy way slowly drift away, a road to traction him, as if to merge with the holy way. As expected, Xu Shengfeng has the advantage of this scene! Emperor Dao, stop him together, absolutely can''t let him get the holy way These saints cried out in a hurry that none of them wanted to see Xu Feng get the holy way. If Xu Feng gets the holy way, they will never be able to turn over. Only by blocking Xu Feng can they have a chance of life. All people suddenly to Xu Feng hand, a line of strength constantly burst out, the power of the saints is amazing, constantly shaking out, all things are torn to pieces. "Ha ha ha..." Xu Feng laughed: "good to come!" Xu Feng said that with his own way, he learned the holy way, and transformed all things into the universe, the dragon, the Phoenix, the unicorn, and all kinds of sacred animals, and went straight to the strong ones. One by one, the strength continuously explodes and shoots out, resists these attacks his metaphysical person. Xu Feng doesn''t expect to be able to fight all of them with his own power. He just evolves himself by his own way. He constantly transforms himself and illusions come out of all things in the world. Xu Feng has no intention of the holy way and resists these people''s attacks with all his strength. On the contrary, although these people blocked Xu Feng, but the heart is still on the holy way. Therefore, they did not make every effort to block Xu Feng, and each of them separated a part of their mind to the holy way and wanted to take the opportunity to get the holy way. Ye Si and he Lao see Xu Feng blocked by many saints. They frown and want to help them. But also think of Xu Feng said that he and the holy way absolutely have no chance, can only give up to help Xu Feng. Just see Xu Feng in the illusion of all things, these people can not help but frown, Xu Feng what is this doing? Do you want to learn the holy way and open up the world? Looking at Xu Feng''s illusions of all things, although vivid, but a little less flexible, far less than what the holy way. "Boom Boom... " Xu Feng with the way of self, fantasy of all things in the world, the heart has a clear understanding. But this understanding is far from enough, he wants to step into a higher realm. It is only possible to open up another road. Seeing the evolution of the holy way, Xu Feng also wanted to follow the example of gourd painting ladle, learning from the holy way to transform everything. It is obvious that Xu fengkong is tangible but not meaningful. For this, Xu Feng is not surprised at all. After all, he''s just a psychic state. Not because of this and give up, Xu Feng is dancing out of a force, fantasy out of all things. Xu Feng''s figure also falls on the purple thunder flashing in the holy way. The purple thunder has the power of hegemony, continuous vibration, and the power to destroy the sky and shake the earth. Even with Xu Feng''s strength from the moment, can''t help feeling surprised. Xu Feng body with purple thunder, can swallow ten thousand thunder. But looking at the purple thunder in the holy way, Xu Feng can''t help but get excited. "Boom..." Once again, the battle array burst completely, and all the traces of Tao were integrated into the holy way of the dragon. The holy way of the dragon has the unparalleled power of earth shaking. The whole continent is suddenly shrouded in a breath, which is the power of domination, as if heaven and earth are under his control, and all rules follow the breath of domination. It''s all the ants, including themselves. This is an unimaginable momentum, in front of him, even the saint feels like a servant. The saints are completely insane. If you can get it? That will be the real God in the world! All men and all things will follow their will.Because of the explosion of the great battle array, the temple of the holy way fell straight into the ground and was buried under the ground. I don''t know how many thousands of Li have been buried. However, the holy way is soaring in the void, emitting unparalleled traces of the road, which is like ten thousand kinds of roads. Every avenue is a great success, which can easily create a saint. People swallow saliva, including the emperor to congratulate the old, they are blazing at the flying dragon. The dragon also spits out a dragon ball. The dragon ball was just transformed by the guidance of the holy way, and the guidance of the twenty-one doctrines burst out in an instant. Shoot at these saints! The xuanzhe, who just had the guidance of the sage, burst out his breath fiercely and suddenly grasped the past towards the guidance of the holy way. However, they found that before they refined the guidance of the holy way, which had the breath of their way, they had no breath of them. This makes their face change dramatically, no longer care about Xu Feng, suddenly toward one of the sacred way of fire away. The saints who did not have the guidance of the holy way were surprised and shot out suddenly to seize the guidance of the holy way. He Lao and Ye Si also shot out, suddenly toward the guide of the holy way, and each seized the lead of the holy way. Xu Feng also burst out, swept out, power shock, dozens of kinds of road concussion, swept to the three holy way. Xu Feng see Hu Wei and thorn day did not, arm a wave, each sent a road in their hands. "Keep your mind steady, integrate into the guidance of the holy way, and force the way into the realm of great supernatural power through the holy way. However, we must not be greedy and cut off the connection with the guidance of the holy way after reaching the great power. " Xu Feng voiced to two people said. Under the holy way, it is completely crazy, and many saints burst out, snatching the lead of the holy way, and the power of terror constantly bursts out. The heaven and earth are broken through. These saints, for the guidance of the holy way, are crazy and violent. Each move kills each other. Even the original alliance, at the moment, attack each other. This is a kind of unparalleled tragedy, the power of this burst shot out, the holy valley was pierced, the whole valley was wiped to the ground. However, this terrible attack did not last long, and the twenty-seven holy ways had their destination. At the same time, the holy way dragon suddenly roared. With this roar, the mysterious man without the guidance of the holy way immediately rolled his blood, spurted blood from his mouth, and flew backward, and was directly shaken out by the holy way dragon. The remaining 23 people, except for Xu Feng, had ten people who were led by the holy way, there were still four ways of emperor''s way. The other several people, namely, the sky demon wolf clan and Jian Yan group of people, have as many as nine people. The saints who were shaken out by the holy way did not dare to rush in again. However, the holy way is so terrible that they can''t fight against it. Once again, they roar, and they can''t get close to this place. The people who got the guidance of the holy way immersed their minds in the guidance of the holy way. Suddenly, they felt a powerful breath instilled into them, and they felt their strength soared like a rocket. "Ha ha! Ha ha... " The strength of the surge, this is what a temptation, so that a number of saints can not help laughing up, excited in the heart. No one can resist the temptation, they are crazy and greedy devour the word from the holy word. It''s a kind of transcendental surge. They feel like heaven and earth are under their control. Compared with before, they are just like gods, and they were just babies before. The emperor''s way was also devouring wildly. He introduced the holy way into his body, and the holy way poured into his body crazily, so strong that he could not be more powerful. The emperor''s road was flying in disorder, and the momentum of dominating the heaven and earth surged out of his body, and the essence flashed, directly hitting Xu Feng. "Xu Feng! Aren''t you the first one of your own? Ben Sheng will punish you today and tell you who is the first one. " The holy way is still constantly pouring into the body of emperor Dao, and his breath is still soaring, but with a blow, he bombards Xu Feng. With one blow, Xu Feng flies backward. A terrible force hit him, and his Qi and blood were rolling fiercely. This blow let in the outside world can not rush in, the saint changes greatly, all look at the emperor''s way in horror. "Come again!" The emperor wants to explode all the anger in his heart. He sweeps it out again with a fist, which is incomparable to the world. Such a force bombarded out, Xu Feng''s face changed, but then he roared: "when the emperor is afraid of you?" Xu Feng roared, with the unparalleled way, dancing with strength, and went straight to the emperor''s road. Xu Feng''s face was condensed. The two world''s peerless existence collided with each other again. We should distinguish who is the real first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3194 "Xu Feng, what are you Chinese? You are dying today! " The emperor roared, the holy way continuously instilled the avenue into his body, his momentum soared, no sky and no place, only he was left, its power born of the explosion doubled. Gorgeous traces of the road wound in the body, like a thick chain, spread to startle the world. A terrible momentum vibrated out, dancing between the heaven and the earth, shaking the world, as if falling on his majesty. Xu Feng stared at each other, and he understood the changes in his heart. One of the three thoroughfares represents the whole three roads. He has four directions, which is enough to make his strength rise to an unprecedented level. "I dare to insult the Chinese people if they have been inherited by my Chinese people. I don''t know how to choose you as a messenger Xu Feng sneered, dodged the other side of a blow, the face was gloomy stare at each other. "Ha ha ha! Because of the calculation too much, the God was angry, and finally, he could not calculate the road. In the late years, we can only leave our own inheritance, set up various prohibitions, and can not choose the heirs for themselves. The holy man was passed down by the ban of deceiving the life holy man with the five claw Golden Dragon map. " "He is also a mortal after all, and he can''t be left with no solution," said the emperor Xu Feng suddenly dances with traces of Tao, affects the force of heaven and earth. Between the riots, a huge light shines out, and the light emerges. The mainland is almost fragmented, and resists the emperor with supreme power. "Boom..." The two fight together, brilliant light burst out, terror is amazing, the world is distorted. Emperor Dao and Xu Feng step back several steps at the same time. Emperor Tao was horrified in his heart, and did not expect that Xu Feng was strong to this point. His strength soared, but he was only playing with each other to be a match. Before that, the other side was much better than himself. The emperor roared, the holy way led to the holy way, the light of the holy way constantly radiated into his body, he was filled with the terrible traces of Tao, the powerful anti-corruption woman, crazy surge between, into a wave of the road, and hard towards the Xufeng volume. Xu Feng''s pupils flash, stare at the terrible waves, arms dance, sweep out with the force of terror, and meet the attack of the other party, which is enough to break a divine state easily, lead to the distortion of the world, let the holy people who watch the outside breathed up, one by one appalled can not be independent. "Break it for me!" This roar of Xu Feng, a great attack comparable to the abyss, turned into a large array of attack and cutting, and went straight out, and Sheng Sheng split the blow into two. The emperor Tao did not change color because of this, but deceived himself forward, and made continuous impact by the attack of the Jedi. Both have the power of the world, with the supreme power, fierce, attracted countless people to jump, this is the strongest duel in history, even if the siege of the Chinese people, there is no such fierce! Both have the power of the world, and all kinds of wonderful techniques are constantly. But, no one can do anything. Both men are in the same way. But everyone knows, it''s just temporary. Emperor Tao is devouring the holy way constantly, and the power is soaring in madness. But Xu Feng has kept the former state. How can he fight the emperor? "The position of the first man is afraid to change!" The outside saints see the boiling blood, and they want to rush in and devour the holy way, but they can not enter without the guidance of the holy way. As they expected, the emperor and Taoism devoured the power of the holy way, and the power climbed to a point where there was no more. In contrast, Xu Feng was still the just strength. The fierce moves of emperor Tao come out constantly, and Xu Feng dances with various secret methods. The look was calm, as if the power of emperor Tao could not be seen rising. Xu Feng has evolved the road with various secret methods, and understands everything in his heart, and constantly deepens his own way. He evolves everything in the world by his own way. Under the evolution of Xufeng, the time around him also slowly slows up. "Xu Feng is using the skill of changing life against the sky!" How the saints outside know that Xu Feng''s counter - Heaven change life skill is terrible, and can change the passage of time, which is beyond the imagination. "What about the skill of changing life against heaven? Do you have me without it? " Emperor Tao roars, with the power of the world, dancing with traces of Tao, and the skill of fate, and constantly impact out. The time and space around the concussion of Xufeng are broken, like glass, and spread. "Touch..." The sky and earth tremble, and the great storm is marked with the trace of the world. Like a stunning waterfall, the whole continent can feel the terrible road. This blow, Xu Feng, who has been fighting with emperor Dao, is finally blown out and a blood gushes out at the corner of his mouth. This scene was anticipated by many saints, and they were shocked. For Xu Feng can insist on the moment and horrified, they just understand how strong this person is. The power of emperor Dao has not doubled, but in this kind of strength surge, only to occupy the upper hand. "Xu Feng! You are the companion of the holy one after all! " Emperor road roars, the killing of the world surging, only sweeping Xufeng key, to kill Xufeng. Xu Feng was a flash. Although he avoided most of the attacks, he could be bombarded with the rest of the wave. He was still roaring with blood and spitting out blood again at the corner of his mouth.Xu Feng pupil fierce close up, Emperor road at the moment has been too strong, Sheng Sheng more than doubled, in this case, he obviously fell behind, and then go on like this, he is afraid to suffer big losses. However, why did emperor Dao devour so many holy doctrines without any discomfort? Could he completely fit in with the holy way? His constitution, can completely integrate the emperor''s way? Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s face changed. But it soon felt impossible. How could he afford it when so many Chinese elders could not bear it? "You''re going to die today!" The emperor roared and bombarded again. This blow to put Xu Feng to death, Xu Feng roared: "when the emperor did not move after it?" "Ha ha! What''s the last move? Your ancient tripod or war gun? Don''t forget that I have everything you have. You have no advantage over me. " The emperor roared. "But there''s one thing I have and you don''t have!" Xu Feng said, purple thunder riot out, straight to the holy way. The riot of purple thunder, the lightning riot of purple light in the holy way. This with the power of unparalleled punishment, straight impact down, to smash purple thunder. "Boom..." A blow fell on the purple thunder. Although the purple thunder was scattered, the thunder and lightning from the riot was engulfed by him, and turned into vitality, which did not enter Xu Feng''s body. "With my way, move the power of purple thunder, lead the thunder of holy way, refine yourself, and never die!" Xu Feng roared, the flashing purple thunder in the holy way, turned into the infinite force of punishment, falling down constantly, and the terror was extreme. Shrouded in the sky, the sky collapses, the space splits, destroys everything with the speed of terror, which is a kind of thunder and lightning bombardment that frightens the saints to the extreme. "The rage of heaven! The true way of wrath "The way of the real purple thunder." "This is the peerless anger that can kill the saints and the punishment of the ruler of heaven. Who can bear it under control? " Countless people shocked, did not expect that Xu Feng actually affected the punishment of the holy way. He wants to shake the whole heaven! Xu Feng fights with them, but only with part of heaven. And at the moment, fighting with purple thunder, if not with the whole way of heaven, is also with the anger of the majority of heaven. How can Xu Feng block this? The emperor could not calm down. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so crazy. He tried to refine himself by means of death. "I don''t know who died!" Xu Feng roared, under the bombardment of the holy way purple thunder, with the unparalleled power, covered the sky and the Earth toward the emperor''s way, quickly swept the heaven and earth, and impacted on the emperor''s way. With the help of the fury of heaven, Xu Feng''s strength also soared madly. Originally, Xu Feng fell into the downwind. At this time, it was as good as the other side. "Who is stronger than the other two?" The terrible battle scared all saints, and their faces were appalled. Xu Feng did not fall under the bombardment of the anger of heaven. Instead, he became more and more brave. "Is there anyone in the world who can resist the anger of heaven? Is that the anger of the master? As long as it is under the law of heaven, no one can stop it! " Su Dalin knew that Xu Feng was practicing the way beyond heaven, but looking at Xu Feng''s purple thunder blocking the way of heaven, she was equally shocked and couldn''t believe it. It''s not surprising that Xu Feng can block part of the heavenly way, but it contains most of the anger of the heavenly way, which is not what Xu Feng can resist in any case. Xu Feng is under the attack of heaven again and again, and his own purple thunder is constantly changing, and a lotus flower is opened. Soon it opened to sixteen and was still in bloom. At the same time, Xu Feng''s breath in the crazy explosion up, the most important thing is, Xu Feng''s body actually surged out of the startling Tao wave general vitality, permeated his whole body. "Boom..." In this huge bombardment, Xu Feng''s purple thunder suddenly blooms, blooming to eighteen lotus. When the 18th product was opened, the whole purple lotus was opened. "Road 50, Tian Yan 49, a ray of life!" Xu Feng''s mind, shock out of a word. This sentence vibrates and comes out, Xu Feng whole person is a little frightened can''t autonomy. "A ray of life! It''s a ray of life! " Xu Feng finally understood why purple thunder can swallow wanlei. Why can zilei lead him to the way beyond the way of heaven. Because, this purple thunder actually is the opportunity that the vitality splits out. Because he is such a vital force, he is not afraid of the thunder and lightning which represents the punishment of heaven. A ray of vitality is to survive under the law of heaven. How can he be afraid of ? This is the existence that keeps pace with the way of heaven! Xu Feng''s way of self evolution is full of vitality in his whole mind: "destruction, even rebirth!" Xu Feng faintly understood that the endless vitality from the internal riot suddenly turned into a terrible destructive force, shaking the world. Xu Feng''s momentum rioted out, and faintly wanted to break through the magic power and step into another realm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3195 Breaking the bottleneck, Xu Feng''s strength skyrocketed to an unimaginable level, and the power of destruction came out with a peerless power. "Emperor! Today is your day of death Xu Feng roared, a force constantly burst out, the road mark quickly expanded, with endless destructive power, gorgeous road mark, directly from his every pore like a river, turned into a huge dragon, circling out. "Poo Hoo..." The emperor thought that Xu Feng''s strength soared to this point in an instant. With a blow, he flew straight out and his blood spewed out of his mouth. The saints outside also changed their faces and looked at the scene with disbelief, but they soon thought of a possibility: "Xu Feng has reached the realm of the great God?" "However, even if the great God can pass through the realm, it is absolutely impossible to have such power?" All of them were surprised, but Xu Feng, who thought he would take the opportunity to kill the emperor, suddenly changed his face. He shot at Hu Wei and stabbed the sky. The holy word in Hu Wei''s hand shot out of their hands. This scene makes everyone frown, and Hu Wei and stabian Tian react after Xu Feng''s hand. They have stepped into the great magic power, pale and scared. The improvement of their strength makes them feel irresistible, and that''s why. Reluctant to wake up from that state, and at this moment, they find their souls are generally torn apart. Hu Wei and CI Tian are very clear that this is the function of the road. They have reached the limit. If they continue to absorb it, the whole person will die. Without the guidance of the holy way, Hu Wei and CI Tian couldn''t stay in the space of the holy way and were shaken out. However, Xu Feng''s fingerprints are still moving. The destructive force in his hands turns into life and shoots into the hands of a group of people who are in the hands of he laoyesi. Ye Si and others, who show the color of enjoyment and obsession, are under the influx of the force with this vitality, which just reflects. One by one, their faces changed greatly. They woke up from the temptation of enjoying. They remembered Xu Feng''s warning and lost the holy way in their hands. Without the guidance of the holy way, they were shaken out of space. Soon after he left, the bodies of saints in the space of the holy way suddenly expanded in the confusion of the people. Jian Yan''s expansion is the most terrifying. His whole humanization is the size of a ball. But even so, his face is full of enjoyment, immersed in a kind of great pleasure, and he doesn''t notice his body at all. "Bang..." In this case, the whole person of Jian Yan suddenly burst apart, and the whole person turned into blood rain and shot out. It was like the explosion of a star, with the unparalleled power. The whole continent heard the huge vibration. The unparalleled impact force changed Xu Feng''s face and was shocked. But the sword Yan burst out, did not affect other similarly turn into the ball general, on the face takes enjoys the appearance many saints. These saints, after Jian Yan, burst out and died. Nine explosions in succession, like the explosions of nine planets, made all people on the continent think that the end of the world is coming. Shocked by the huge sound. But in the outside saint, actually stares at Xu Feng in the field. See this kind of appearance at the moment, there still don''t know Xu Feng''s calculation. A cold heart: the original Xu Feng''s calculation here, he is to use the holy way to kill all people. The soles of these saints were cold. In a short time, nine saints died. The number of saints outside the dark pavilion has been reduced by almost half. "If the dark Pavilion is called the holy family at the moment, who can resist it?" When the rest of the saints were shocked, the emperor laughed: "good death, wonderful death! You will not die. This emperor does not have enough guidance of the holy way. As soon as you die, the holy word belongs to me. " Between the emperor''s roaring, he swept several times, and more than a dozen holy ways were brought into his hands. The way of the emperor did not take much, but only the guidance of the eighteen sacred ways. Even in front of him, he didn''t move any of the other teachings. "I have known Xu Feng''s calculation for a long time!" The emperor said with a laugh, "but this has helped me! Ming Sheng failed in his attempt to integrate the holy way. However, he spent countless efforts on this research. However, he was besieged and killed by thousands of nations before he could enjoy it. Ben Sheng got all his achievements, which is just the integration of the holy way. All his works are cheap for Ben Sheng! " In the roar of the emperor''s way, the emperor''s way suddenly burst out: "with the skill of life saint, with the body of Tao, with the five claw golden dragon, with the gun pole of war god. The combination of the three changes into a life changing array against the heaven, the art of condensing fate, blending with the holy way, and the introduction of the holy way With the guidance of the eighteen sacred doctrines, the body of the emperor was shot. The five claw Golden Dragon and the war spear were hit. Each object had six channels, which turned into eighteen anti heaven changing life arrays. Then, every three two of the eighteen anti heaven changing life arrays were transformed into an intermediate anti heaven changing life array, and then three were transformed into a large-scale anti heaven changing life array. Finally, three items were transformed into a unique anti heaven changing life array. In this big array, the holy way was actually merging in his direction.Xu Feng''s face changed greatly, and his heart was terrified to the extreme. At the same time, his admiration for the life Saint also reached a point beyond the limit. It is unthinkable for ordinary people that Ming Sheng should replace itself with divine things to integrate the guidance of the holy way. Even Xu Feng, will only think of their own and the holy way of integration. However, Ming Sheng thought of this method, using the peerless deities to accommodate the guidance of the holy way. If before this, Xu Feng would never have thought of it. It can be seen that the emperor''s way is displayed, and Xu Feng immediately understands. It is difficult for a person''s body to accommodate the holy way. If we share it with utensils, can we accommodate the guidance of the holy way. Although it''s not self contained. But if you refine these artifacts into your own, you can master the holy way indirectly by controlling them. This, though, is not comparable to one''s own integration of the holy word. But it''s a way. Although it''s a bit complicated to control the holy way, it''s mastered. The Ming Sheng changed his life array into an anti heaven array with utensils and self. This large array of layers can undoubtedly increase its capacity infinitely. With the joint efforts of the three, the possibility of integrating the holy way will be infinitely increased. "Ha ha! Xu Feng, I didn''t think of it. What if you''ve reached the magic power? Same to die! You are not the rival of heaven after all Xu Feng silence, the emperor said right. The way of heaven has become its own rule. However, he has just realized a kind of Tao, which is the rudiment. If he had mastered it completely, he could fight against heaven. But at this time, it has just reached its embryonic form. How can it be an opponent of the way of heaven. "Today! You''re going to die The emperor roared and influenced the holy way with the unparalleled power. In this unique array, the holy way was led and pulled by the sixteen saints, which broke out the incomparable power. Shock out, shake the world! This blow comes out and stirs up all things in heaven and earth. With this blow, the heaven and earth began to collapse, starting from the valley, the earth split. The saints were alarmed by this, they ran away madly, and the rest of this burst made them tremble. The wind and cloud vibrated and the thunder flickered, leaving only the trace of the emperor''s road surging. The whole continent was constantly shaking violently, and huge cracks were turned into abysses. The land on which people were stepping would be divided into two parts. All the living creatures were frightened and prostrate on the ground and did not dare to move. Ye Si and others looked at it with pale faces. In that space, they were constantly collapsing and repairing, and repeated constantly, which made people''s scalp numb, which was far beyond the power of the great magic power. the attack came out and swept Xu Feng away, and Xu Feng''s face changed dramatically, his figure flashed and he ran away madly. Can be he is so, the attack or locked him, let Xu Feng have to face-to-face block in the past. "Poo Hoo..." Xu Feng flies straight out and flies hundreds of miles away. The sky is collapsed by Xu Feng. Xu Feng looks pale, and the whole person is permeated with bleeding beads. The power of the blow was a heavy blow to him. This is the power of the holy way, the real power of the rules of heaven. Although Xu Feng is beyond the heaven''s way, his Tao is still an embryonic form and can''t compete with it. Perhaps, Xu Feng will gradually improve, tens of years later, he will be able to live with the way of heaven. But not now! "Xu Feng! What if you go against the weather? What about that? There is only one protagonist in this world, that is Ben Sheng! Ha ha ha, Ben Sheng will be the master of heaven and earth Emperor road incomparably arrogant, compared to look at Xu Feng: "no matter how brilliant you were before, but today is bound to die!" "Then! Let''s see you on the road like this The emperor roared, and the trace turned into a machete, chopping Xu Feng away. "No!" Ye Si is hoarse and wants to rush into it. How can Xu Feng resist this move. This heaven''s one move, certainly can chop Xu Feng to death. Even if Xu Feng is out of the way of heaven? Still falling! But when the emperor''s way was ferocious, and Ye Si''s voice was exhausted, Xu Feng showed his face and laughed, looking at the emperor''s way, he said with a laugh: "Heaven''s calculation is still not as good as human''s calculation! It was you who died Emperor road to see Xu Feng that also with blood bright smile, suddenly have a bad premonition. But at this time, Xu Feng but suddenly roared, in the hands of India step crazy knot. "Take my breath with my own way! Big Dipper star array! Crack Xu Feng yelled, in the sound of Xu Feng, the five claw Golden Dragon map burst open, separated the Big Dipper star array. Because of the drastic change of the five claw Golden Dragon map, the original big array burst instantly. How can the array bear the holy way and have no capacity for terror? The big array directly cracked the five claw Golden Dragon and the war Lance. "It''s impossible!" The emperor''s way was dejected and roared. His eyes were full of fear, and his face was pale. "It''s impossible! How can you control the map of the Big Dipper At the beginning, Xu Feng used the Big Dipper star array map to help him complete the five claw Golden Dragon map, he put it in his heart. Careful inquiry, whether Xu Feng calculated him. For a long time, he did not dare to use the five claw Golden Dragon. After the emperor''s way reached the holy way, he had a careful investigation and repeated inspection for thousands of times. After confirming that there was no hidden hand left, the emperor did not dare to use it and was completely relieved.Can not think of is, unexpectedly or be calculated by Xu Feng. "Nothing is impossible!" Xu Feng light said, he with his own way to leave the dark move, is he can easily find out. Because, Xu Feng''s way is beyond the way of heaven. How can we find out his way with the way of heaven? At least, the realm of the emperor''s way can not be found out. Xu Feng left this secret move at the beginning to prepare for the return of the Golden Dragon. He thought that he could save his life at the moment. Among them, there is no big array to bear, and the three simply can''t bear it. The emperor road and the Golden Dragon map all split, and in the frightened eyes of the emperor, all three burst out. At the foot of this piece, a huge crack of hundreds of thousands of miles broke out of the abyss, almost dividing the mainland into two. The sky and the sky are scattered with blood. This sudden upheaval made everyone run away from here crazily, and then the saint''s face was dull and the world was silent. Everything was settled at this moment! Three years in a blink of an eye! The dark pavilion has been a holy family since three years ago! The rest of the saints, take the initiative to ask the dark pavilion to become a saint! Under Xu Feng''s three times'' pushing, the more than ten saints knelt down in front of the dark Pavilion, kowtow and asked the dark pavilion to become a saint. Therefore, Xu Feng is very reluctant to let the dark Pavilion become a saint! Of course, the saint is not an ancient saint! At the moment, except those high-level dark Pavilion! The rest of the people are people with ancient Saint blood! Although it is not pure, it can also be regarded as a comfort to the ancestors! Three years of time, Xu Feng is hard to create people! But neither yeth nor sutarin could conceive of him. This result let Xu Feng heart doubt! In the end, Xu Feng can''t help thinking about the blood, thinking that his blood can''t be pregnant with them? However, if so, why can ancient saints and other clans breed. Three years later! Xu Feng still has no life! This makes Xu Feng, who is deeply influenced by the thought of filial piety as the first and no later as the most important, also has a little irritability. "Didn''t you tell us that there are many Chinese people in this world? Why don''t you try to find a Chinese Ye Si sees that she can''t give birth to a child. Even if she doesn''t want Xu Feng to have a woman again, she still knows the whole thing. "Ah Ye Si''s words, let Xu Feng can''t help but think of the earth in previous life. With his strength at this time, he can return. It''s just that he didn''t know how to come when he came. To go back now, we must reverse the way of heaven and seek the original track of his soul to find it. But think of the past. Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking about it again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3196 Three more years! Xu Feng finally made up his mind to go back to earth. The news that Xu Feng wants to change the way of heaven and go to another time and space is soon spread. A group of Hu Wei, who are outside, come to see Xu Feng off. Xu Feng said to Ye Si: "wait for me to come back and take you with you. There are many places where there are Chinese sages." Ye Si''s girls nodded and hugged Xu Feng one by one. Hu Wei and others also patted Xu Feng on the shoulder: "don''t worry about it! We''ll take good care of this side! " Xu Feng grinned at Hu Wei, and he said at this time: "if you want to change the way of heaven, you must fight with it. Usually, the way of heaven can''t control you. If you fight with heaven, you should be careful. After all, you can''t compare with him. " "I understand! Try your best. If you can''t, you''ll come back! " "Well!" Speaking of this, he said suddenly, "there is another thing you should pay attention to. More than ten saints of other ethnic groups suddenly disappear. Although these people submit to the dark Pavilion, they have their own ideas. You should be careful! " Xu Feng''s eyes a pick, exposed a cold light: "they can''t turn what waves! We had to kneel in front of them to fight against them. If they don''t make trouble, if they dare to make trouble when I go back to the holy people, I will solve them "Be careful Old he patted Xu Feng on the shoulder, but did not continue to say anything. He watched Xu Feng shooting into the starry sky. Everywhere in the mainland, he looked at the peerless king and disappeared into the void. In the sky, there are more than ten people, holding the most powerful weapon, setting up a great array, and the direction is exactly the direction of Xu Feng''s shooting away. With the departure of the king, legends continue, and the mainland is still telling about his legend! Long lasting! The following words, and the text has nothing to do, but I hope you all have a look, thank you! As soon as the housekeeper wrote, the book was finished, and the alien chapter was finished. Yes, the alien chapter! On the way, thank you for your support. Although I have been bumping and bumping, I''ve come to the end of the journey! To tell you the truth, I''m not satisfied with the housekeeper, so I''ve been writing very inconvenient. I also wanted to write something else. But think that there are many friends like, has been insisting on, until now. Along the way, thank you for your company. I have always been grateful to you. For example, Feishui brothers, such as Hu Wei brothers, fengcuntang brothers, and many other brothers, have accompanied me all the way. Accompany me to the end of this is not a perfect book, yes, a book I am not very satisfied with. I can''t say anything sensational! Can only write better books to repay everyone! It took me nearly a year to conceive a new fantasy book. Will be issued around the new year''s day, I think this book, will certainly surpass the servants, beyond the phantom. I firmly believe that, and I hope you will believe it! Of course, finish my family''s alien chapter. What the Housekeeper will write after that is the City chapter. Many brothers will never forget the first one, Lin Xi. The City chapter will focus on her and Xu Feng''s affairs. In fact, I wrote a book about the city a long time ago, but it didn''t come out. It has always been there. Originally prepared to send the phantom fan, but found not suitable. But the housekeeper is just right, the housekeeper city article will be serialized every day. It''s not that I don''t want to send it out together, but it''s a book long ago. It takes time to make a major operation to revise it. So, at least two shifts a day. As for the new year''s Day fantasy new books, make sure that at least three shifts a day. On today''s new book three watch words, iron plate Zheng Zheng! Otherwise, let me really be with Sister Feng! Brother sharp and Sister Feng together, do you believe in love? This is probably the arrangement. Thank you for your support! I hope you can support the urban section, and most importantly, support the new book fantasy published around New Year''s day. I firmly believe that you will be able to write a fantastic new book for which you are passionate, and will surpass the phantom and the servant!!! Thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3197 More than a dozen magical powers turned into a big array waiting for him. Xu Feng killed each other with his peerless power, tore the space and flashed along the track of his soul. He endured the heavy damage of the way of heaven, burned the last seal script and arrived here. Xu Feng looked around, this is a club, familiar environment, modern lighting, all of which tell him that he returned to the earth again. At the same time, Xu Feng couldn''t help being afraid. At the beginning, he chose to return to the earth. He had no route. Only through the evolution of his own way, looking back on time and space, can we find the return route through the track of his soul. In order to do this, he had to change the rules of heaven and earth, and once again had a confrontation with the way of heaven. Although he was out of the way of heaven. However, it is also under great pressure to resist the rules of heaven. If it''s just like this, but in the starry sky, the remaining ten magical powers of the mainland are actually blocked there. See Xu Feng and the way of heaven, fall into the stone, take this opportunity, to Xu Feng, want to destroy Xu Feng. Only by destroying Xu Feng, can they get rid of the dignity of the Holy Family and break the status quo of the common respect of all the clans in the dark Pavilion. Without the suppression of heaven, Xu Feng could easily clean up these people. However, under the rule of heaven, Xu Feng felt a little powerless. Although he killed these people with his supernatural powers, he was also severely damaged under the siege of the heaven and the great powers. His way of self was almost broken up, and the Fu seal characters wrapped around his body were all forced to burn Against them and through space. But fortunately, he finally returned to earth. Looking at the surrounding environment, he fell from the sky and didn''t know where he was. Ha ha ha ha - even if you calculate? How about the siege together? He still returned to the earth, and the way of heaven could not help him Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. In this huge space, he had a bit of lewd breath. "Big brother, what are you laughing at in this weather?" What a sweet voice, Xu Feng opened his eyes. In front of her eyes, the girl was cute and cute, and her figure was of high quality. I''m afraid the only drawback was in her chest. However, seeing that the other side was still young and should be in a developing state, she could understand. Xu Feng looked at the attractive appearance of the little girl blinking her eyes, and really wanted to kiss her. "Big brother, where did you rent this suit of clothes? It''s really like the characters in martial arts novels!" Xu Feng stands up. It''s not the girl who says that he hasn''t noticed his dress. It''s an exotic dress. It''s very similar to the ancient costume. With his long hair, it''s very similar to the ancients "My name is Murong Xiaoxiao. I know you are the performer of cosplay in the animation exhibition to be held, because I am too. You are too dedicated. You have already put on your clothes before you start!" Murong Xiaoxiao see Xu Feng has been silent, also some strange. "Murong Xiaoxiao? It''s quite small! " Xu Feng took another look at the other side''s chest. "I''m the dawn of spring. What''s so small?" Murong Xiaoxiao stood out very chest, but very helpless, still did not reach Xu Feng heart standard. "Oh, sister Xiaoxiao, I know the animation exhibition, but what kind of thing is Cosplay?" "You don''t know that?" Murong Xiaoxiao just wanted to explain, a vicious voice was coming, "you two still have time to have love in the yard. The animation exhibition is about to start. Hurry up and get ready to go, which will delay the launch of Huadu Group. You can''t bear to go!" "I''m going to change!" Murong Xiaoxiao spat out his tongue at Xu Feng and walked away with her. Xu Feng also followed him to the hall. The crowd around him startled him. Most of the people wore clothes only in anime, such as Naruto and robotic cat. Of course, some Xu Feng couldn''t recognize some of them. He estimated that Cosplay was a performance in the clothes of animated cartoon characters. "I''m so hard-working. It''s OK to be a servant in a different world. When I come back, I have to perform in human body. What a pity! Well, since I''m back, I''ll have a good time. I''ve been away for so many years. I just want to get used to modern life. I don''t know if I''m out of date! " "Who, you dress up really lifelike, you should be the leader of these people, and show me on the stage later. Come on, I''ll have a lot of rewards!" Before Xu Feng could react, the old lady showed a look of "I''m good at you." you look like a smart pot, and you''re a real loser with this Shangfang sword Damn it, this disgusting old lady, if it wasn''t for killing people on earth, Xu Feng really wanted to kill her with a sword. "Big brother, you are so good. You became the leader of the team. Just now, you said to me that I don''t know what Cosplay means. You are really joking!" Xu Feng looked at Murong Xiaoxiao''s cartoon suit and almost burst into laughter. She was actually wearing a huge dance of fire inside the boxer emperor. However, the dress could not protrude her chest at all. On the contrary, it looked strange, but it was lovely.Looking at each other''s serious eyes, Xu Feng really wants to tell Murong Xiaoxiao that he came back from the alien world. Do you think it looks like it? But obviously, if he really said so, the other party would treat him as a psychopath. "By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet." "Xu Feng!" Xu Feng saw that many reporters were shooting at him with cameras, which made him feel disgusted. "Xiaoxiao, what''s the press conference to be? How can there be so many reporters?" "It''s said that there was a real estate developer who took a fancy to the building we are in and wanted to demolish it, but it was bought by Huadu Group first. Instead of demolishing this building, the boss of Huadu Group took this building as the headquarters of its Sifeng game company!" Murong Xiaoxiao said, "in a moment, it will be the press conference of the boss of Huadu Group to announce this situation!" "FengSi is another kind of game Xu Feng didn''t think so. "I heard that the new boss of Huadu Group is a legendary beauty. Many people want to see her. This is the first time that she held a press conference in public. Otherwise, how could there be so many reporters?" "As a general manager, he even held a press conference in public for the first time? It''s just as low-key as you Xu Feng is also curious about the boss of Huadu Group, "what''s her name?" "It seems to be called Lin, Lin Xi!" "Lin Xi?" Hearing this name, Xu Feng''s body suddenly trembled, and his heart was even more like the sea. Of course, he did not forget this woman. No matter how she was outside, she had been waiting for him silently. Lin Xi was also the only woman Xu Feng felt owed on earth. Even in the alien world, although Xu Feng has many beauties, she often remembers that she has never mentioned it to people. She originally thought that heaven and man were separated, but she did not expect that she could come back in this life. "Do you know Lin Xi, the boss of Huadu Group?" Murong Xiaoxiao looked at Xu Feng as if some touch, then asked. Xu Feng of course did not think that both of them were the same person. With Lin Xi''s gentle and kind nature, how could he become the president? Perhaps it was the past to lose Lin Xi, at the moment Xu Feng''s mind, pieces are the past and Lin Xi together memories. Think of this woman, Xu Feng heart can not calm, no longer have the mind to participate in any animation exhibition, just want to see her. "At least know if she is happy now!" Xu Feng was originally a man who could do what he wanted. Suddenly, he seemed to have a goal in his heart. With a bang, he left his sword on the ground. He went to NIMA to perform the human body, but I stopped. Xu Feng, with no expression on his face, walked directly to the outside, regardless of the strange eyes of the people around him and the mother''s scolding, "lie in the trough, dare to throw the Shang Fang sword that my mother gave you, rebel. If you get out, you don''t have to roll back!" "Do you really know Linxi?" Murong Xiaoxiao also said in surprise. As soon as Xu Feng went outside, several BMW cars stopped. A woman in a black coat immediately attracted his attention. From a distance, the woman''s figure ratio was almost perfect, her chest was high and her waist was slender. The woman approached slowly, and the mature and cold breath on her body was emitted, which made people feel suffocated The men who have seen countless beauties in the earth and other places think Yali mountain is big. One word, beautiful! Even many men dare not face this woman''s eyes, of course, Xu Feng this shameless exception. When Xu Feng really saw this woman, he felt as if she had been touched by something. Lin Xi, this woman is actually Lin Xi! She had a beautiful face, tender as water, but with light make-up, she looked like a fairy. Once, Xu Feng and Lin Xi were childhood sweethearts, and they had no guess. But Xu Feng always had a relationship with congenital incurable diseases. Even if he knew that Linxi liked him very much, he did not intend to harm Linxi, because Xu Feng knew that Linxi was a very good girl. If he really hurt her, I''m afraid that one day the incurable disease broke out and went to hell, the old man would not forgive him! "She must be Lin Xi!" Xu Feng was sure. But to Xu Feng''s surprise, the other side seemed to have not seen Xu Feng at all, and passed by him directly. "In the past, even in her most irritable situation, Lin Xi would stay quietly beside her, but now Perhaps, all of these are doomed by cause and effect. " Xu Feng couldn''t help but smile bitterly, but his body was an alien servant, and his appearance had completely changed. Lin Xi didn''t recognize himself, which was normal. But even so, he was still a little lost, as if some things in his life had passed away quietly. Xu Feng wants to run up and tell Linxi that he is Xu Feng, but he knows that he really wants to do this. He is regarded as a madman. Lin Xi is afraid to report directly to the police and arrest him to mental illness, because his experience is too fantastic. "You son of a bitch, if you don''t want to do it, you don''t want to do it. Return all your clothes to my mother. Hurry up!"The old lady took a sword and chased after her. She almost let the boy run away. A Cosplay suit is worth at least a few hundred. However, it seems that she has never seen it before. "Who said I don''t want to do it, but I just want to go to the toilet!" Xu Feng said, since Lin Xi is here, he doesn''t have to leave. "Fart, I see that you are a thief, just want to steal our clothes, no, you are such a person, I will never let you do it here!" The old lady was very aggressive. "This dress is clearly my own. Where do you have this work?" Xu Feng sneered. "Yours? Why don''t you say that the whole Huadu Group belongs to you? " "Don''t quarrel, Mr. Yue said. You don''t want to damage the atmosphere of today''s press conference because of anything!" A female secretary glanced at the old lady. This kid didn''t come out of a mental hospital. "I, I know!" The old lady trembled with fright. She said, "good luck for you. Even general manager Lin will help you talk. Get in!" The old lady looked at Xu Feng, but she was staring at her coldly. You know, Xu Feng''s body is an alien family member, and his muscle lines are very good. In addition, Xu Feng''s murderous eyes are so terrible that she is also the master of bullying good and fearing evil. She panicked, "what do you want? Didn''t I let you in? " "Who is the general manager Lin?" Xu Feng asked. "Lin Xi, the new president of Huadu Group The old woman''s voice trembled, because Xu Feng''s momentum at the moment was too terrible, as if to kill. "Today''s date!" "October 8th!" "Damn it, I ask you how many years!" "Don''t you know that? 20XX! " It''s been five years Xu Feng, of course, remembers that on October 8, five years ago, he was hacked to a foreign land by thunder. Unexpectedly, he stayed in a foreign land for more than five years, but came back for only five years. However, he didn''t feel strange after seeing all kinds of magical things. After all, the passage of time in different places was different, but he wondered in his heart: "Lin Xi, you have become the president of the group in the past five years What did you go through? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3198 When Xu Feng returns to the hall, Lin Xi has already sat on the chair. Many reporters are taking photos with cameras. Several strong bodyguards in black are also trying to keep these reporters out. The media appeal of Lin Xi, the boss of Huadu Group, can be seen. "Brother Xu, how did you rush out just now? Have you found the person you are looking for?" Murong Xiaoxiao looks puzzled. She always thinks that Xu Feng is very strange, but she can''t say what''s strange. Xu Feng is silent. Murong Xiaoxiao looked at Xu Feng and said, "you don''t want to find a girl named Linxi, do you? Is it President Lin? " "Oh, what are you talking about? I just wanted to find the toilet!" Xu Feng smiles. "So nervous about finding the toilet?" Murong Xiaoxiao said, "so you have prostate?" Sleeping trough! Xu Feng almost fell. "Come here, all of you!" At this time, the old lady stood on the stage and gathered all the people who performed the animation exhibition together. "The company itself wants to take advantage of this animation exhibition to promote several game projects, and give me a good performance later!" "The swordsman played by that man is really tasteful, as if it were real!" "If he''s too handsome, he''s more handsome than a TV drama!" Xu Feng didn''t perform much either. He was walking around the stage with a sword, but his body was alien, including his clothes, which made him interested in the audience even when he was standing on the stage. "Mr. Yue, do you think our company''s animation exhibition this year is OK?" Said a man in a suit. "Except for a career, all the others are amateurs. Are you willing to let me evaluate? The efficiency of the game company has not increased by 20% this year. You should know what will happen to you! " Lin Xi''s eyes were cold. The man didn''t dare to speak at once. The company didn''t know that Lin Xi was very powerful. The Sifeng game company was founded by Lin Xi two years ago and has been dismissed five general managers. "Mr. Lin, that performer is really good. Many enterprise staff have expressed their interest in this classic Xianxia game!" Said a secretary. Lin Xi nodded, and her eyes also lingered on Xu Feng for a while. At the moment, Xu Feng was surrounded by many audiences. Some children even jumped up to touch Xu Feng''s hair. Murong Xiaoxiao said, "brother Xu, it seems that you are on fire. A sharp brother was so hot a few years ago." Xu Feng''s face was helpless. He thought that he was a man of great power in the alien world. He returned to the earth and was treated like this. The human body performance was ignored. "Hey, little sister, don''t touch it casually!" Soon, the animation exhibition was over, and the audience''s enthusiasm did not diminish. Xu Feng had already hid aside. At this time, a secretary stood up and said, "I believe you have seen the wonderful animation exhibition. Today, it''s a great honor for us. The new president of Huadu Group, Mr. Lin Xilin, attended the press conference for the first time. Of course, I would like to ask your media friends to be kind and ask less about the group company It''s an irrelevant topic "Why did Mr. Lin choose this building as its headquarters? You know this building five years ago, but a man died, and was killed by thunder, this building is also known as the ominous place! Does Mr. Lin know the dead man Asked a reporter in glasses. This is also a question that many reporters want to ask. They don''t understand why Huadu Group wants to buy such a dead building and forcibly snatches it from Tianyang real estate company. Xu Feng was also curious about what Yue Linxi would say, but apparently Lin Xi''s answer was beyond his expectation. "First of all, I don''t know the man you mentioned who was killed by thunder. Moreover, we Huadu Group bought this building out of commercial considerations! Thank you "No?" Xu Feng''s heart is naturally lost. "Business considerations?" A cold voice came. Xu Feng all looked sideways, this man looks like a small white face, followed by several bodyguards in black, with a smile on his mouth. He didn''t have to think about it. "An Shao is actually an Shao of Tianyang group. This time Huadu Group has robbed the land of Tianyang group''s real estate company. He must be looking for trouble!" "It''s said that an Shao has a special love for Lin Xi, so he won''t hold a grudge for this matter?" "Who knows, are you and I capable of thinking about the minds of the upper class? However, this an Shao is very handsome "Mr. Lin, I came uninvited. Can''t I be unwelcome?" Said Ann Shao. "Since it is an open press conference, no matter who comes, I welcome Lin Xi!" "This is the best way. Just now Mr. Yue said that the acquisition of this building is entirely out of commercial considerations. I''d like to ask, what commercial value does this building have that would make Mr. Lin so interested?""Since it is commercial value, how can you let Tianyang group know? Is it not that the building has been acquired by our Huadu Group, and your Tianyang group is very unhappy? " Said the secretary. "We Tianyang group doesn''t care about the two dilapidated buildings. It''s just that an Shao is curious that Mr. Lin bought something of no value at several times the price!" "If Tianyang group is really curious, how can we entangle with Huatian Group for two buildings for more than a month? It is self-evident that the two buildings will play an important role in the future construction of Tianfu city. Anshao, don''t think that only you have government information, but also we Huadu Group! " Lin Xi said coldly. "You As the general manager of the real estate company, an Shao wanted to destroy Lin Xi''s press conference, but he didn''t expect that the Lin family really had information from the government. "Lin Xi, you are just a wild seed of Lin Tian. It''s all arranged by the Lin family to be able to sit in the position of president of Huadu Group. You are just a puppet, puppet!" "Security, please go out, Mr. Ann!" Xu Feng saw that Lin Xi was calm on the surface, but actually there was a trace of anger in her eyes. Obviously, she was stimulated by an Shao''s words. "Lin Xi, you eight old woman, you will have retribution!" Ann was kicked out. "Sorry, our general manager Lin may have some physical discomfort, so this conference is over!" Xu Feng saw that Lin Xi was escorted out by several bodyguards, but he was photographed by Murong Xiaoxiao. "Lin Xi is a model representative of women in Tianfu city. In her twenties, she has made such achievements, and her appearance is extraordinary. Brother Xu, she is engaged. Don''t think about it!" "Engaged? With whom? " Looking at Lin Xi getting on the bus, Xu Feng suddenly has a trace of sadness in her heart. Unexpectedly, five years later, Lin Xi not only became the president of a group, but also got engaged. It''s really hard to imagine how warm and pure she used to be around her, as if to live forever. "I just heard about it. I don''t know who it is with." Xu Feng sighed. Anyway, she went back to the earth and saw Lin Xi, the only one concerned about her. She is now in a high position and has an engagement object. She should be happy and happy. I still don''t want to disturb her. "Brother Xu, where are you going Murong Xiaoxiao looked at Xu Feng''s figure walking away and murmured to himself, "this big brother Xu is really a professional. He doesn''t change his clothes when he leaves!" Xu Feng didn''t know where to go for a moment when a street vendor said, "young man, come and try my pancakes. It''s delicious!" Beside the peddler sat a woman with a big belly. Although their days were hard, they were still sweet. At the end of the animation exhibition, Xu Feng just got 200 yuan reward, which was to take out 100 yuan and said, "uncle, give me two pancakes!" "OK, but I can''t change the money." "I don''t need to look for it. I''ll often eat pancakes with you in the future." Xu Feng said. "Well, young man, anyway, I''ve been here for a few years. You can come and eat the pancakes I made here, and you''ll be satisfied." Said the peddler. The woman also said, "what a good man, wife. Give him the best pancakes "Boom, boom!" After hearing the noise of a BMW, I heard the noise of a BMW, but I thought it was very fast. "Get out of here Growled the owner of the motorcycle. "Old lady, be careful!" There are children in the woman''s belly. Xu Feng doesn''t want to brake the motorcycle at all. Obviously, he wants to hit it! "What is that?" The owner of the motorcycle suddenly turned black. It seemed that a piece of pancake flew over and hit him in the face. The force was very strong. He tilted his body directly and his motorcycle fell to the ground. "Old companion, it''s so nice of you to be OK. I''m scared to death!" The peddler quickly hugged the woman. "General manager Lin, the old woman is OK. It seems that the young man in ancient costume saved them!" "I see. Drive quickly. This group of people don''t know who sent them. They are coming fiercely." After the BMW stopped, it opened again. When Lin Xi looked through the window, he was also seen by Xu Feng. No wonder this BMW was so familiar. It was Lin Xi''s car. At present, these motorcyclists are obviously disadvantageous to Linxi. "Third, you''re useless. Let''s go after the girl first." The motorcycles continued to rush out."Stinky boy, don''t think I didn''t know it was you who threw the pancakes. The grass is really painful. I''m ruined by you!" The "old three" got up from the ground, and his face was smashed with blood. "Niang xipi, I''ve done such a big business for the first time, but I''ve been destroyed by your boy. I''m going to kill you!" Xu Feng saw this man really took out a machete from his arms. Seeing this scene, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. He was just a clown and dared to make trouble in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3199 "Be careful, young man." The peddler worried. Xu Feng returned to the earth. Although there was no sign of aura in his body because of the heavy damage, and even the seal characters of the Taoist style were broken, his body was still strong and powerful, far from what the man in front of him could cope with. As for the rest, Xu Feng is not worried, as long as the realm is in, spend time will come back. "Go to hell, son of a bitch!" The "old three" held a knife in both hands and suddenly chopped off, without even blinking his eyes. In his opinion, the boy in the ancient costume on TV would soon be cut into a serious injury by himself. "What, boy, you!" The third man''s machete is about to hit Xu Feng, but he is stuck between his two fingers, and the third one can''t draw the machete at all. Is this boy an expert? Bang! Xu Feng''s index finger forced, the machete was directly cut by him, and the old man''s body was shaking with fear. This chopper was more than 20 jin in weight, and was actually cut off by Xu Feng. You can imagine the strength of Xu Feng. "Big brother, I, I''m wrong, you don''t want to mess with me!" "Get out of here Xu Feng kicked the third one away, and then he got on his motorcycle and drove in the direction of BMW. "Sleeping trough, it turns out that I''m just a car thief. I''d never drive this new motorcycle. I''m paralyzed!" Old three heartache way. Lin Xi doesn''t know who sent the motorcycles behind her. She often walks by the river, where there are no wet shoes. She has never been chased. In the past, most of the motorcycles were used by hostile forces to intimidate her. But this time, it is obvious that the other party has made a careful plan. "Mr. Lin, three of our bodyguard cars were intercepted by the other party. It seems that the other party is really acting this time. I think we should tell the master immediately, otherwise the situation will be too bad for us!" "Don''t tell him!" "Why, Mr. Lin, our situation is very dangerous!" "I can''t tell you if I can''t say it!" Lin Xi said coldly, "rush out! Just a few motorcycles! " "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" These people are professional drag racing people. They have three motorcycles in front of the BMW. They are kicking the door of the BMW with their feet. "Get out of here, Dame!" "Bitch, if you come down and lick me, I''ll spare your life!" These people are all thugs who take money to relieve disasters for others. They can spit out anything in their mouth. Bang! A gangster directly took out an iron bar and smashed the windshield of a BMW. One stick at a time, the windshield was cracked by him. "Mr. Lin, they are all dead. If we go on like this, our lives may be in danger." The driver''s hands were shaking with fear. "If you''re afraid, let me drive!" Just after Lin had finished, the driver stepped on the accelerator. It was not that he didn''t want to drive past, but he was blocked by two motorcycles. "Die for me!" A gangster opened the door and pulled the driver out with one hand. "Do you like racing? I''ll break your hand to see how you hold the steering wheel Click! The driver''s hand was discounted by them. Lin Xi looked at the scene in front of her and exclaimed, "who sent you to offend us Huadu Group? You will not have a good end!" "Oh, Yueda beauty, we are all fugitives who will run away after one vote. Making a fortune is the king''s way. Who will pay attention to your Huadu Group?" "Beauty Lin, our task is to take you back. The rest of the business has nothing to do with us. If you cooperate, you can go with us. Otherwise, we will not be polite." "Hey, to tell you the truth, I have never touched such a beautiful girl!" "Want to touch me? Next life "Ah A cry of pain, it turned out that Lin Xi suddenly closed the door while she was talking. One of the thugs got his hand stuck there. He was so sad that his whole face turned red. Lin Xi stepped on the gas pedal and ignored the two parked motorcycles in front of her. She wanted to rush through, but the scene in front of her made her stop again. "Xiao Hua, run quickly, don''t get in the way!" "Mom, I thought the car wouldn''t work!" Two thugs took the opportunity to open the door, and the thug with his hands clipped said, "brothers, get on and drag her down. I''m going to rape her in the street!" "Gaga, boss, didn''t you say you had kidney deficiency last night? It''s a little too violent here "Fierce, your sister, please take her off quickly. My hands are killing me!" The three gangsters showed their obscene eyes and stretched out their arms to catch Lin Xi. Although the latter looked frightened, he still took some articles in the car and smashed them at several people."What a hot girl!" These people are all outlaws of the underworld. They dare to hunt down the president of Huadu Group in the street. It can be imagined that Lin Xi fought hard after being found out, but after all, she is a girl. She is not a three person opponent. A gangster has already grasped Lin Xi''s arm and sees that Lin Xi is about to get out of the car. At the moment, a motorcycle is hitting several people not far away Bang! One thug was hit and flew directly, but the other two were lucky to escape. Of course, they recognized that this was the third year''s car, but they didn''t know the man in the car. "I haven''t driven a motorcycle for a long time. I almost forgot how to drive it!" Five years ago, Xu Feng used to drive motorcycles around the city, making a lot of noise and noise. Driving this thing five years later, Xu Feng found some of the feelings he felt five years ago. "Is it you?" Lin Xi has seen Xu Feng on both sides. One side is in an animation exhibition, and the other is Xu Feng buying pancakes from a street vendor. Lin Xi has just stopped her car, but she didn''t expect that this guy would have rushed over with someone else''s motorcycle. But without Xu Feng, maybe she would have been taken off the car now. Xu Feng and Lin Xi are so close that they can almost see a touch of snow white on yuelinxi''s chest, and his eyes move slightly towards the edge, but he can see a scratch on Yue Linxi''s arm. It''s a scratch on your finger. Obviously, it was just a few gangsters pulling Linxi''s scars. "You are so bold. You robbed the third man''s car and hurt our people. Do you want to die?" Xu Feng''s face flashed with anger. He was not used to such a bullying villain in his life. Moreover, he was the only one concerned about Lin Xi on the earth. When his voice was cold, he was like a demon king of the world, "do you want me to die?" Those thugs can clearly feel the strong momentum of Xu Feng''s body, but we should know that they are all outlaws. If they can''t accomplish this single task, they are likely to be killed if exposed. Where can they manage so much? Besides, Xu Feng in ancient costume looks like a country bumpkin, and their feeling of the moment just now is just an illusion. "Brothers, give it to me!" At the command of the eldest brother with his hands clipped, the two thugs all swung their fists at Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t even look at them. He blocked the two fists with one hand, and then a knee bump and a punch. In front of them, they fell directly on the ground and were in a state of agony. "Three seconds!" The speed of Xu Feng''s move shocked Lin Xidu in the car. As an upper class figure of Huadu Group, she didn''t know how many bodyguards she employed around her, and she had seen the strength of these bodyguards. But obviously, none of them could reach Xu Feng''s skill. Otherwise, she would not be trapped here today. "Big brother, it was just my little brother who didn''t know Mount Tai. My arm was hurt. Can you let me live? There are 70 old mothers and 6-year-old daughters on my younger brother. Please!" The old man trembled. Of course, he knew that he would walk around in ancient clothes, either , or a legendary expert. Obviously, he thought Xu Feng was a second kind of person. "Big brother, we are all forced to work for others. You have a lot of adults. Please forgive us!" Xu Feng looked at Lin Xi, the latter said in a deep voice, "who sent you here!" "Ann, it''s anshao!" "Well, I see. You can get out of here!" Lin Xi said. After the gangsters ran away, the driver got up from the ground and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m hesitant, otherwise..." "Don''t say, go to the finance department tomorrow, I will pay you three months'' salary, and you will no longer be a member of Huadu Group in the future!" "Mr. Lin, although you dismissed me, I still want to tell you that this matter should be told to the master. Otherwise, it would be unthinkable." The driver left with that. Xu Feng didn''t expect that Lin Xi would be so cruel. In a short time, he fired the driver. This and the gentle Lin Xi were two people. is there really as like as two peas in the world? Two "What''s your name?" "Xu Feng!" "Your name is Xu Feng?" Lin Xi''s body actually slightly trembled, the eyes showed surprise, and then carefully looked at Xu Feng''s appearance, but calmed down. "Lin always doesn''t know a man named Xu Feng?" "No, I don''t know!" Lin Xi firmly shakes his head, but Xu Feng can clearly see from her eyes that she knows. What is she hiding? "Oh, I''m just curious about the name. It''s a good name!" Xu Feng nodded, "I''ve been told that before." That man was Lin Xi before. "Xu Feng, what''s your occupation now?" "Jobless vagrant!" Xu Feng some helpless pointed to the clothes on the body."Your skill is very good, more than some bodyguards trained in the company, Yue Linxi is a cheerful person, I want to ask you to be my bodyguard, what do you think?" Yue Linxi asked. "When your bodyguard? Forget it, I don''t want to be fired like that uncle. I''ve seen your power too! " "Half a million!" Xu Feng remained unmoved. "Seven hundred thousand!" Xu Feng still shook his head. "You want to hit me with money?" Xu Feng has a decent face. "900000!" "Do you think there''s something you can buy with money?" "A million!" Xu Feng said, "deal! I have one more request! " My fantasy new book will be issued around New Year''s Day!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3200 Although Xu Feng doesn''t know what the inflation rate will be in five years'' time, a million yuan must be a lot of money. When he returns to the earth, he does not have a stable job. In addition, he is unaccompanied. It is better to stay with Lin Xi to protect her. At least, with Xu Feng watching, Lin Xi will not have any accidents. "What else do you want?" Lin Xi has been working hard in the shopping mall for several years. In her eyes, although Xu Feng is good at skills, she is only a greedy person. The problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. "I''ve just come to Tianfu city. I don''t have a place to live. Can you arrange this?" "Let me see your ID card!" Xu Feng shook his head, "I didn''t!" "You don''t have any ID cards, are you?" "Don''t worry about this. I''m a good citizen and never do illegal activities." Linxi some doubt, but thought or nodded, "live in my place first!" "I''m so sorry, lonely man and little girl!" Xu Feng said so, but still got on the car. "You can''t drive?" Seeing Xu Feng shaking his head, Lin Xi wanted to die. He spent two million yuan to hire a bodyguard who can''t drive. This is not a bodyguard. This is clearly the Lord! Oh, my God. I''m afraid this is the first money losing business I made. Although Xu Feng''s previous life was full of lust and lust, he only didn''t learn to drive. Usually, he fooled a woman into being a driver to see him off. After getting off the car, Lin Xi had no affection for Xu Feng. "There is a room on the first floor, you can sleep in it!" "And you?" Xu Feng said. "I live on the third floor. Without my permission, you are not allowed to come up. There are clothes in the wardrobe. You can take a bath and change clothes soon." Lin Xi said. After taking a bath, Xu Feng came out and saw Lin Xi watching TV in the living room and said, "can you tell me who lived in this room before? Is there any dress I can wear Pooh! Lin Xi saw that Xu Feng was wearing the pajamas of the cartoon girl warrior, and she laughed, "I forgot to tell you that the room used to be my sister''s, and this pajamas are quite sexy for you!" Xu Feng smiles bitterly. "Here, this is the dress I bought for my father. Try it on!" Lin Xi threw a T-shirt to Xu Feng, who immediately changed it and looked in the mirror. Although the dress looked mature, it was a bit urban. "Hello, I see. I''ll be there in 15 minutes." Xu Feng saw Lin Xi answered a phone call and said, "will you go out later?" Linxi nodded. "I haven''t eaten yet." Xu Feng felt that his stomach was empty, just a pancake was also used to smash that damned punk. Lin Xi is a little speechless. If this guy is not good at it, he really doesn''t want him to be his bodyguard. Lin Xi brought Xu Feng to a five-star hotel. There was a person sitting in the box. Xu Feng had seen him before. He was an Shao of that day Yang Group. Lin Xi is also courageous. Just after being chased and killed by an Shao''s gangsters, Lin Xi turns back to meet an Shao. I''m afraid this courage is not possessed by ordinary women. "Lin Xi, you are here at last. I thought you had an accident. Do you know that I was shocked to learn that you were hunted down. It''s terrible. I have ordered my subordinates to track down the whereabouts of those people for you. As long as there is a whereabouts, I will inform you immediately!" Said Ann Shao. "Ah, young ANN, didn''t you insult me like that at the press conference? Why is it a different tone now? Can''t you get in touch with those murderers? " Lin Xi sneered. "Lin Xi, how could I have done that? At the press conference, I was impulsive to say such words. In fact, in the shopping mall, who didn''t know that you fought to this day with your own strength? I''d like to apologize for today''s words!" Ann Shao picked up his glass and said, "I will punish myself for three." "Xu Feng, you can move your chopsticks!" Xu Feng nodded. "Who is he? I haven''t seen him before." "It''s just eating and drinking! You don''t mind? " Xu Feng said with a smile. An Shao was relieved. He had heard from his subordinates that Lin Xi was rescued by a boy in an ancient costume. He then gave a banquet to Lin Xi, hoping that the other party would not hold grudges. After all, the Lin family has a very high status in Tianfu city. If Lin Tian, Lin Xi''s father, knew about this, he would be in danger. "Ha ha, brother, you can eat more and order whatever you want to eat!" "You are so generous, then I will not be polite!" Xu Feng didn''t know how long he stayed in the foreign world. The dishes in this hotel were so good that he didn''t want to be polite to Ann. He ordered the most expensive dishes and ordered several of each. "Give me your most expensive wine!"Xu Feng said. "The most expensive wine here is one hundred and fifty thousand! Are you sure of the point, sir? " The waiter looked at an Shao in surprise, and the latter bit his teeth, "order it!" "Two!" Xu Feng said, "an Shao, good wine in pairs, only three million, I believe you will not be so stingy?" Lin Xi looked at an Shao''s embarrassed appearance, and almost came out laughing. She didn''t know whether Xu Feng pretended to be stupid, but it really made her feel comfortable. "Two million, damn it. This boy must be on purpose. I''ll check his bottom sometime!" Besides, I''ll be happy with you, but I''ll be happy with you. I''ll be happy with you "Poof!" Xu Feng gushed out a mouthful of food. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It was so disgusting just now. You keep talking!" "Linxi, I really love you, please believe me, my love for you can be for the sun and the moon!" "An Shao, you''d better tell these words to your confidant. Do you think I''m Lin Xi''s little sister?" Lin Xi sneered. "Don''t you believe me? Or do you like your fiance? You know, he''s not in Tianfu city! " "It''s none of your business!" Yue Linxi cried, "since you can send someone to pursue me, then you should expect the result of the later." "What, Lin Xi, how can I send someone to kill you? Don''t talk nonsense!" "Do you want me to show evidence? Or would you like me to tell this to my father, or to your father? " Bang! When an Shao patted the table, a few of his men rushed in, "boss, do you think this woman is not allowed to drink or eat? Shall we kill her here? " "Dare you?" Lin Xi sat in the same place, momentum like a rainbow, those few people did not dare to go forward. This is almost a gas field that has been struggling for many years in the shopping mall. Xu Feng feels that it is a little inconceivable. "Lin Xi, since the matter has been known to you, I an Shao has nothing to say. It''s true that I sent gangsters to hunt you down, but you first snatched the floor of our Tianyang group. You are not benevolent and unjust. If you let me Tianyang group lose tens of millions, you must pay the price!" Ann said less. "The price is to kill me?" Yue Linxi said. "Don''t think I dare!" "As long as you don''t talk about it, I''ll let you get out of here tonight. Otherwise, I don''t mind lying two more bodies in the funeral home!" "It''s none of my business?" Xu Feng said. "Damn it, I have a headache when I see this boy. I can''t afford to drink a million yuan of wine. Drag it out and chop my mouth first! Eat your mother Two men in black came to Xu Feng and reached out to drag him away, but they screamed, "pain, pain, boss, my feet have been stepped on!" Their feet are being pressed under by Xu Feng''s chair, and they are in agony. "Young ANN, this boy is a master!" "Play the devil! Xiao Chen, you are a soldier, and you are also a vice captain in the army. You can solve him for me Ann said less. "Brother Chen, help us quickly. Our feet can''t be pulled out. It''s too painful!" "Be careful!" Yue Linxi worried, because she saw that the other side seemed to have strength. "Are soldiers very competitive?" Xu Feng was scornful. "Boy, I''ll show you how powerful we soldiers are That small Chen sneer way, right leg jerks suddenly, kick directly on Xu Feng''s chair, seem to want to kick Xu Feng''s chair to pieces. Xu Feng''s body pressed on the chair, like a rock, saw Xiao Chen''s feet kick on it, like a thousand year old iron, let alone kick broken, the chair did not move, only heard the dull sound of leather shoes and chair friction. Bang! The tips of Xiao Chen''s shoes were all broken. "Pain!" Xiao Chen turned around in pain. Lin Xi saw this scene, just let go of heart, Xu Feng this guy finally did not let himself down. "Damn it, you''re a bunch of rubbish. You usually brag to me about how powerful you are. I think you are all fighting with women. You can''t even make a meal. You''ll get the hell out of me tomorrow!" An Shao angry way. "Leave the rest to you. I''m not full yet." Xu Feng slightly raised the chair, the two people immediately pulled out the painful feet, almost fell a dog eat excrement.Lin Xi looked at an Shao coldly. "Is it hard to kill people twice?" "Well, what do you want? Don''t you want to kill me? " An Shao looked at Xu Feng who was swallowing with fear. This time, he was actually planted in a butcher''s hand. It was a great shame. "I, Lin Xi, only give you two ways to go today." "The first one is that I told my father Lin Tian what happened today. You should also be able to understand the consequences. The second is to ask you to do me a favor. You just need to help me, Lin Xi. Today''s events can be regarded as not happening!" "I''ll help you!" "What''s up?" said Ann Shao A man "Who?" "Situ Haonan!" "Your fiance?" "I''ll go! What? " Xu Feng puffed out a mouthful of chicken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3201 Although Xu Feng has heard Murong Xiaoxiao say that Lin Xi has a fiance, it is quite unexpected to know the news from her mouth. Xu Feng is not a heartless person. In the past, if it was not for physical reasons, she would have fallen in love with Linxi, and would not have lingered in nightclubs. Fate is often so fond of playing tricks on people. Xu Feng thought that his soul would not return to the earth after crossing back to the alien world, but he did not expect to see Lin Xi again. "I''m really forced to come back. Even if I come back, do I have to watch my former confidant become someone else''s bride?" Xu Fengzhong, who has returned to the apartment, scorns the sky out of the window. "Xu Feng, is it sad to look up at the sky at a 45 degree angle?" "Brother is watching the moon!" Looking at Yue Linxi wearing a lavender Nightgown, Xu Feng said poetically. "Are you sure there''s a moon out there?" "If you have a moon in your heart, it''s the highest state of appreciating the moon!" Xu Feng a pair of "you don''t understand elder brother, elder brother does not blame you" appearance. "Pretend to be forced!" Lin Xi said coldly, "you did a good job tonight, and you are worthy of the salary I paid you!" "You are bold. What if I can''t beat an Shao''s people?" "I believe in my eyes!" "Then why do you want to check stu hornan, who is your fiance?" Xu Feng said. "Your task is to protect me and ask questions. It''s not good for you. I''ll go to sleep. You''ll be busy tomorrow!" Lin Xi finished and went upstairs. "Damn it, what kind of experience has made Lin Xi, who is gentle and considerate, become so cool and arrogant?" Xu Feng is helpless. When she woke up, Xu Feng saw Yue Linxi come out of the kitchen. She said, "your toothbrush and toothpaste have been put away. Come and have breakfast after washing it." Although there is no expression on Lin Xi''s face, Xu Feng still feels a little warm. It seems that the girl is not completely changed. "It''s delicious Xu Feng drank two mouthfuls of millet porridge and said, "I''m just a bodyguard. Why treat me so well?" "I can''t eat all by myself at ordinary times. I''d rather give it to you than waste it!" Lin Xi recovered her cold temperament. Xu Feng heard this, really depressed to the extreme ah, had known not to ask, mother''s than. "Don''t you say you are busy today? What am I going to do? " "Learn to drive!" "Learning to drive?" Xu Feng was surprised. "Since you''re my bodyguard, you can''t even drive a car. What do you mean?" "I''m not a driver!" Xu Feng is speechless. When he was on the earth before, where could he have the money to buy a car? So he despised those rich second generation drivers of famous cars. This is also the main reason why he crossed the border. However, now that he has returned to the earth, Xu Feng''s mentality has already changed. It''s good to learn a car. Anyway, Yue Linxi has a lot of cars. "This is the address of a crash driving school. I want you to get your driver''s license before sunset, otherwise, you won''t have to come back to sleep tonight!" Lin Xi said. "Get your driver''s license one day?" Although Xu Feng stayed in a foreign land for a long time, he is not a fool. Generally speaking, it takes a month to test a driver''s license. Even if it is a fast-paced one, it takes at least three days. Yue Linxi only gives himself one day to play with him! "If you pass the exam, what will happen?" "What do you want?" "Sleep with me for a night?" "Dream!" Xu Feng saw Lin Xi''s eyes cold, and immediately took a taxi to drive school. "What''s your name, sir?" "Xu Feng!" "Mr. Xu, you are the distinguished guest of our driving school. Please follow me!" Xu Feng followed the driving school miss to an open space, "little sister, this space even has no personal shadow, are you sure I am a VIP?" "Of course, only VIPs can train in this field. The coach who teaches you is a ace coach. It''s very strict. Be careful!" Xu Feng just nodded, a red BMW was rushing towards him, only half a meter in front of Xu Feng stopped, "our coach is coming, Mr. Xu, you can do it yourself!" The driving school girl finished and left. Xu Feng really want to scold, this is what coach ah, the first meeting to play heartbeat? When Xu Feng from the windshield to see clearly the man on the car, just surprised to find that the original is a beautiful woman. red big waves curly hair, delicate face, no foundation and Lin Xi are all the same makeup, but unlike Lin Xi, the beauty of this beautiful woman is obviously like the flame of passion, she extended to Xu Feng finger, "what are you waiting for?" I have limited time! Get in the carXu Feng was stunned for three seconds, just sat in the co driver''s seat. She was facing a beautiful woman''s big chest, which made Xu Feng''s eyes full. Lin Xi''s girl was really good. She just wanted to come to the driving school every day to have such a beautiful coach? "Are you Xu Feng? You don''t even have an ID card! " Xu Feng smiles bitterly. "Average in appearance and average in stature -" the beauty also took a look at Xu Feng''s crotch and shook her head in an instant. "Obviously, you''re not Xiao Linxi''s favorite object. What''s the relationship between you and xiaolinxi "Do you need me to show you?" Xu Feng feels the whole body up and down to be in front of the beautiful woman to see light, is the woman so rogue now? "No, you''re not my sister''s dish!" The beauty said, "answer my question "I''m just General Yue''s bodyguard, that''s all!" Xu Feng said. "Bodyguard? How could she be so nice to a bodyguard who can''t even drive? " "Are you here to teach cars or gossip?" Xu Feng said. "Well, my name is long ling''er, little brother, then you should sit down first!" "Little sister!" Xu Feng really felt that he met a female hooligan. The field is very large, and long ling''er turns around the field without any deceleration. Rao is such a strong body that she can''t help feeling dizzy and disgusting. Of course, he knows that long ling''er is deliberately fixing her, so Xu Feng''s face does not change at all. "How do you feel?" "Want a cigarette!" Xu Feng said. "Behind the car!" Xu Feng took out a bag of lotus king and immediately lit it. The feeling of swallowing clouds and misting immediately made him forget the discomfort before. Smoke is indeed a good thing. "Almost everyone who has been specially trained by elder sister will open the car door and spit out at this moment. Some of them even pee out. You can even peek at my chest while smoking. Your physical fitness is really amazing to me!" Xu Feng puffed out a puff of smoke, squinted and said, "you are the best animal in the world. You will not die even if you bleed every month. I also admire you very much! Well, brother has only one day. Please don''t do anything without limit. Thank you "Hum!" Long ling''er almost didn''t choke to death when she heard Xu Feng''s words. She was the ace coach in driving school. Even the coach cars were all BMW series. The students who came to her for special training were VIP guests in three days. No student had ever dared to contradict her. Xu Feng''s words were not bad when she just came. Where can long ling''er stand? She thought to herself, boy, you''ll have a good time! "I''ll give you a morning to get familiar with all the parts inside and outside the car, and in the afternoon I''ll teach you how to practice it!" Long ling''er lost a book to Xu Feng and got off the bus. Xu Feng has been reading the book all morning, which is quite detailed. Not only does he have a detailed explanation of all the hardware inside and outside the car, but also a lot of driving skills. Xu Feng doesn''t know why. After crossing back to the earth, his brain''s learning ability is extremely fast. Soon, he can read the whole book thoroughly in one morning. "Sister ling''er, the VIP who came here this morning was tortured by you to vomit blood again?" "Is she so vicious? He is a bodyguard. His physical fitness is good, but his mouth is a little cheap. I let him read books in the car in the morning, and my sister wants to let him know what is called ace coach in the afternoon "Hee hee, anyway, it''s OK this afternoon. I also want to see how my sister torments others!" "Sister ling''er, what happened to your BMW? Who''s driving? I''m still practicing pile sinking! " The young lady in the driving school pointed to the red BMW driving field. "How could it be that guy? How could he learn to fall? And pour so accurately! Oh, my God Long ling''er saw at a glance that the man in the car was Xu Feng, but Rao wanted to break her head and couldn''t figure out how Xu Feng did it. Self taught by one book? If it is really so simple, the country can not have so many driving schools. "It''s done. According to the book, I can go on the road now!" Xu Feng saw long ling''er face surprised to come towards this side, he said, "you come just in time, I will take you out for a circle!" "Take my sister out for a walk?" Long ling''er was stunned. "Fear of death?" "Sister, I just bought this car. I''m afraid you will be destroyed. Get out of the car and sit in the co driver''s seat for me. Don''t think it''s great to learn how to be a loser. You have a lot to learn!" "You, what are you doing?" Long ling''er actually looked at Xu Feng directly stepping on the gas pedal and drove the car out. "God, you bastard without ID card. You should not be a car thief. My mother, this is the latest BMW car!""Sister ling''er, what''s going on here? Can''t he drive? How do you feel it''s smoother than me? " Driving school miss also anxious way. "I don''t know what''s going on. Is there really a genius in the world who can learn to drive in the morning just by reading?" Long ling''er looks shocked and looks at the BMW which has been racing in the field. This is her favorite new car. Although Xu Feng''s technology is still a little unsophisticated, it is more stable. Long ling''er can hardly see the BMW swing. Obviously, Xu Feng has left the ranks of novice drivers. "God damn you, what are you doing? You actually use my beloved sports car elegant, you don''t crash my mother''s car, you can''t afford it Long ling''er stamped his feet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3202 Throughout the afternoon, Xu Feng played with his two sisters in the driving school, winning more than losing. Perhaps he had not played this kind of chess and card game for a long time. Xu Feng was addicted to it. "Brother Xu, you are the landlord again. It seems that we will lose again!" "Xu Feng said," then you see this is good, you let the younger brother kiss two, I let you win! " "You are really shameless, they are all part-time college students, you also flirt!" Long ling''er angrily said. "Which eye of you saw me flirting?" Xu Feng stares at long ling''er''s chest and says, "I want to make fun of you, too." "You die! Xiaolinxi is here Long linger said. Xu Feng is also a momentary sense of cold, Lin Xi''s voice from behind, "ling''er, he learned to drive?" "I suspect that this boy could have driven. He learned to read books in the morning. He also used my new car to drift, which made me angry!" Long ling''er complained. Lin Xi showed a surprised look, and long ling''er said, "Xiao Linxi, he said it was your bodyguard. After all, you didn''t understand it on the phone!" Linxi nodded. "What kind of eyes do you have? This boy has a vicious mouth. He is a disgusting fellow!" "What''s wrong with me? It''s just playing with your new car, as for it? " Xu Feng shook his head. "Ling''er, let''s go first. We''ll talk again when we have time." Lin Xi and Xu Feng walked out of the driving school, and the latter said, "where are we going? Go home? " "Well, but it''s another home!" "Another home? Your parents? " "Oh Lin Xi gave a bitter smile. Too many things have happened these years. Both of my two loved ones died, so my temperament changed a lot. Xu Feng was raised by Lin Xi''s parents before. She can''t be more familiar with her parents. Although aunt Lin has some power, her relationship with her parents has always been very good. Now Lin Xi shows such an expression. It''s obvious that there is another secret. Xu Feng this is the first time to drive on the road, with the help of navigation, it is also very happy to arrive at the destination, Lin Xi said, "your driving skills are good, beyond my expectation!" "I will surprise you even more in the future." "I''m looking forward to it!" Lin Xi said with a smile. Her smile, as warm as the winter sun, melting ice, gorgeous. This is a luxury villa. Xu Feng has never been in contact with the life of the upper class before, and has never seen such a luxurious place for decoration. "Miss, you are back. Is this?" "My new bodyguard, my own Two rows of bodyguards stood outside the door with their heads held high. When they heard that Lin Xixin had hired a bodyguard, they all looked at Xu Feng, and then their eyes were filled with disdain. The young lady actually asked such a mediocre to be a bodyguard. One of the bodyguards actually went in Lin Xi, deliberately stretched out his right leg to trip Xu Feng. The latter did not give in and directly stepped on it. "Ah --" suddenly, a scream came into the villa. "Xu Feng, you don''t seem to regard yourself as a new comer at all?" Lin Xi said. "I''m following you. If I''m bullied, where do you put your face?" Xu Feng said. "Don''t talk nonsense later. If I offend my father, I can''t keep you!" Lin Xi warned. "Lin Xi, you finally came to see her mother. She missed you these days. You see, you have lost a lot of weight!" Looking at Lin Xi''s mother, Xu Feng felt quite touched. The cost of Xu Feng''s college education was paid by the Lin family. Xu Feng was still very grateful to Aunt Lin. "Didn''t you tell me to go home and talk to me about something? What about him? " Lin Xi asked her mother, Xu Feng did not know Lin Xi mouth this "he" is who. "Your father is talking to your brother. I think he will come down soon." Lin Xi''s mother said this sentence and couldn''t help sighing. In the past five years, her daughter has changed. When Xu Feng disappeared inexplicably, Lin Xi''s father died in a car accident, which changed her daughter''s character. But for Lin Tian''s help, she didn''t know how to take Linxi through such an initial attack. Lin Tian is her first love. When he and Lin Tian were together, they were forced to separate because of Lin Tian''s parents'' disagreement. But at that time, he had already cherished Lin Xi, and his father married him in spite of these. The family is also living very well, but for Lin Xi''s father''s death, I''m afraid they would not expose the fact that Lin Xi was not his own. Although Lin Tian knew that Lin Xi was his daughter, he was very happy to see the family of three, and he did not come to Linxi. After the great change in the Lin family, he appeared, took over the two mother and daughter, and let Lin Xi enter the company. "Oh, Lin Xi, you''re back. Your mother doesn''t know how much she''s looking forward to your coming back. It''s like Xiaohua, who comes to talk business with his father every day. There''s no time to rest!"A woman with high toes and high spirits suddenly came out with a rocker. "What''s next to you? Is it your new acquaintance? Oh, no, sweetheart? But don''t let us know if we have a fiance "Elder sister, don''t talk nonsense. Lin Xi is not such a person!" Said Aunt Lin. Lin Xi listened to the harsh words, but did not open his mouth. Xu Feng looks at a man who walks down, looks strange, because there is no uncle Lin He knows. Xu Feng couldn''t help wondering, wondering how aunt Lin would let Lin Xi call him his father. "Lin Xi is here. I have just talked with your brother about the future development of Dongtai. How is the management of Huadu Group recently?" "Not bad." "All right? Dad, I heard that Lin Xi took over the Huadu Group and created a game company. What a mess "Just started the company, the loss point is normal, since I Lin Tian gave the Huadu such a big group to Lin Xi, how to manage is her business!" Xu Feng was shocked by this man. Although he was a man of extravagance and lust, he had also heard of Lin Tian''s reputation. Dongtai is one of the three forces in Tianfu city where Xu Feng is located. Huadu Group is a branch of Dongtai. We can imagine the strength of Dongtai. However, immediately Xu Feng and a smile, even if Lin Tian how, and he has nothing to do. There are really not many things in the world that can make him care too much. In another world, respect him! "Master, I think Lin Xi is still a girl. I''m afraid she can''t cope with all these things in the shopping mall. It happens that Xiaohua is back from abroad. Why don''t you ask him to help Lin Xi?" "Dad, I learned a lot of skills from you in Dongtai. If you hadn''t quit the post of president of Huadu at that time, I was in a foreign country. If you were the only one in Dongtai, you could be completely stable. I might as well help my sister!" Lin Hua said. "Huadu Group I have given Lin Xi, how to do is her business!" "I don''t mind!" Lin Xi said. "Sister, in the future, we will go hand in hand, Huadu Group will be more and more powerful under our leadership!" "Oh, I hope so!" "Since you have decided on this matter, let''s do it. Lin Xi, do you know that Haonan will come to Tianfu city in a few days?" Lin Xi nodded. "A year ago, situ Haonan wanted to be engaged to you, but you declined because of your physical reasons. If you refuse him again this time, you should know what the situ family would think?" "Of course I know the weight!" Lin Xi said, "if nothing happens, I''ll go back first!" "Linxi, aren''t you going to talk to mom tonight?" Said Aunt Lin. "No, Ma, today I want to be alone!" Lin Xi said and left, with a faint look in her eyes. Although Lin Tian is good to her, she is not her father before. Xu Feng can''t help feeling sad when he saw it. It''s obvious that Lin Xi''s five years are not good. "Stop!" Xu Feng saw that it was the wharf of Tianfu city. There was a little sea breeze blowing in front of her. It was very refreshing. She was frightened to see Linxi open her arms and walk towards the sea level. The girl was not in a good mood, could she not jump into the sea? "You''re not local, are you?" Lin Xi said, as if to see the sea, a lot of calm. "Of course it is Xu Feng said, "when I was a child, my family lived near the wharf, often came to the seaside to play, and now it may be demolished there!" "You live near here, too?" Lin Xi was quite surprised, but soon calmed down. "I like to watch the sea. I loved watching it when I was very young. I always felt that even if I met with any bad things, I would be calm if I looked at the sea!" "I also like the sea very much. My dream before was to buy a big house by the sea and live in the house with my parents and my beloved woman, facing the sea and blooming in spring." "As long as you follow me attentively, I promise to help you realize this wish. With a sea view room, I can still handle it!" "No more!" Xu Feng''s eyes flashed with loss. After seeing the sea, he remembered his parents. When he was in a different world, he decided to forget everything on the earth because he could not reverse the time and space. However, when he returned to the earth, he found that some things seemed to be imprinted in the depths of his soul, and he could not forget them. "What''s up, uncle and aunt? Or the girl you like? " "They are not here!" "I''m sorry to mention your sadness!" Lin Xi said. "Nothing. I''ve been used to it for so many years." Xu Feng shakes his head, "was not your biological father in the villa just now?" "Be bold! If this kind of words spread to my father''s ears, I''m afraid you''ll be torn to piecesLin Xi cheered. "Don''t scare me. I''m afraid Feng is naturally timid, and my heart is beating. But I saw clearly the relationship between you and your father just now. He is obviously not your father. Otherwise, why don''t you even call your father?" "No, he is my real father! But you''re not afraid to die? " "Afraid of death, brother dare to take you a million?" "The more you know about something, the easier it is to die!" "But some things, if you hold them in your heart, will also suffocate!" The two were fighting against each other. Lin Xigang wanted to talk, but a figure came from afar. This man was an Shao. "You are so carefree that you are actually walking here!" "Got the news?" Lin Xi said. "These are the photos of situ Haonan in the nightclub. I tried my best to get them. Mr. Lin, I don''t understand. Every rich man has to linger in the night club. The situ family has huge financial resources and powerful forces. What else can you do to investigate?" "Shut up!" Yue Linxi said. "Well, the matter has been settled anyway. I hope that Mr. Lin will not break his promise. I''m going to say goodbye!" Ann Shao said that and left. "I had expected him to be a better man, who could not have imagined that he was so dirty!" "Do you really want to marry situ Haonan?" Xu Feng asked. "What if you don''t marry? I have been hiding for a year, can I hide again? " Lin Xi shook her head. "My destiny was planned five years ago." "Political marriage is still popular in this society. It''s ridiculous!" Xu Feng suddenly said, "Xiao Linxi, brother will never let you marry him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3203 "What do you call me?" Lin Xi said. "Xiao Linxi!" Xu Feng realized that his body was no longer his own, so he said, "brother, listen to ling''er''s sister, so I''ll learn from you!" "No learning! When a man calls me that, I feel sick! " Xu Feng just saw a little surprise in Lin Xi''s eyes. It seems that the girl is still running away from the past. Lin Xi gets up early every day and makes breakfast. Xu Feng is probably the happiest bodyguard. She can eat breakfast made by the female president every morning, which makes Xu Feng feel very comfortable. "Lin always early!" "Mr. Lin, your brother has already arrived at the company." "I see!" Xu Feng followed Lin Xi to the headquarters of Huadu Group. Lin Xi said, "there is a meeting today. You can come in at that time." "As a bodyguard?" "Our Huadu Group mainly deals in logistics. Xu Feng, you are very good at it. What other talents do you have?" Lin Xi said. "It''s OK to pick up girls!" Xu Feng thought for a long time. Lin Xili didn''t pay attention to Xu Feng and went directly into the meeting room. "Brother Lin Hua, it''s a great honor for our group that you are such a high-quality student to come to our Huadu Group. Is Mr. Lin Tian in good health now?" "My father is in good health. He is afraid that my sister can''t manage such a big company as Huadu, so he appointed me to help him!" "Oh, I''ve heard of Mr. Lin Hua''s name for a long time. In the future, we will follow your example in Huadu Group." "Mr. Lin is here!" "You are all here. So you must be clear about the news that Lin Hua has become the vice president of Huadu Group?" Yue Linxi said. "Mr. Lin, we all know that Mr. Lin Hua''s talent is amazing, and he will certainly be able to lead us to the prosperity of Huadu Group!" "Sister, I also believe that Huadu Group will become stronger and stronger under the leadership of you and me. My goal is even to surpass my father''s Dongtai!" Lin Hua looks confident. "Very good. I''d like to introduce a new member of the company, Xu Feng, who is also my first action assistant. He has the right to attend future meetings." "First operations assistant?" Xu Feng originally thought it was a good title, but the snickering of the next few people made him react instantly. Isn''t the meaning of the first action assistant the secretary? Male secretary? Xu Feng still remembers a popular saying on the earth that "if you have a secretary, you have nothing to do with a secretary." obviously, secretarial work is a hard job, but if Lin Xi does, Xu Feng doesn''t care. "Our company has always attached great importance to talents. Sister, since you think Xu Feng can be competent for this position, he must be excellent enough. How did Xu Feng graduate from university?" Lin Hua''s eyes were fixed on Xu Feng, but the latter gave a light smile. "The humble pheasant university, I''m afraid, will not be remembered by foreign students like Mr. Lin Hua!" "Pheasant university?" "Ha ha," Lin Hua laughed. "Ask all the people here, is there anyone who graduated from pheasant university? The worst one is a graduate student from a key university. My sister, it''s not my brother who says you are. You have entrusted a heavy responsibility and you also need to find a reliable person. " "It''s my job to ask for an assistant. The hero doesn''t ask where he comes from, as long as I believe he can do it well." Lin Linxi said. When Xu Feng saw Lin Hua, she would jump up. In the end, she was still a guy who couldn''t hold her breath. She became a vice president for the first day. How about the future? Don''t you want to shit on my head? After the meeting, Lin Xi said, "you should be careful in the future. Lin Hua is still a vice president in the final analysis. If you can''t offend him, try not to offend him." "I have a bottom line for Xu Feng to be a man. If he offends me, I don''t care if he is the vice general manager!" "You are very brave, you are not afraid of death!" Lin Xi said. "Not without death!" Xu Feng is shaking his head, in the alien world, his life and death between things are still few? It''s not the same to live to the present. "As a matter of fact, you are an assistant. I have nothing to do in the company. You can help me run errands." "Damn it, it''s overkill!" Xu Feng said. "Why not?" "I dare not, running errands for beautiful women is the blessing of Xu Feng in my life!" "Send this document to minister Zhang on the 13th floor!" After all, it is the first time that Huadu Group has hired a male secretary. Many people suspect that Xu Feng has an affair with the boss."Big brother, I heard you are the new male secretary?" "Isn''t he handsome? Why do your employees always look at me? " "Big brother is so humorous. Where are you going "Minister Zhang on the 13th floor, send a document!" Xu Feng said. Then the woman nodded out of the elevator and said, "Hello, brother Hua, I found out that the boy wants to send a document to minister Zhang!" "I see. I''ll call Lao Zhang right now. People who are unhappy with Lin Hua can''t stay in the company!" When Xu Feng arrived at the 13th floor, one of them said, "Xu Feng, right? I met you in the conference room. The new assistant of general manager Lin is very good and energetic." "Ah, Minister Zhang is joking! This is the document that general manager Lin asked me to send up. If there is nothing wrong, I will go down first! " Xu Feng said that just returned to the office, Lin Xi frowned and said, "are you sure you sent the documents to the 13th floor?" "Of course Xu Feng nodded. "Minister Zhang just called to tell me that there are no documents in the file bag! Xu Feng, where are those documents? " "How can it be? I put the document bag on his desk by himself!" Xu Feng said. "I''ve asked minister Zhang to come down to face to face, Xu Feng, if you don''t lose it, I''ll naturally return your innocence!" Lin Xi said. "Mr. Lin, how can this happen? Those documents are very important. If they are lost, I''m afraid some of our logistics plans will be stolen by other groups, which is very serious!" Minister Zhang glanced at Xu Feng, the meaning is self-evident, Lin Xi, how can you let a new person send documents. "Old man, I put the paper bag on your desk. Are you blind?" Minister Zhang shook his head, "bold, Xu Feng, you are just an assistant. How dare you talk to me like this? Is it possible that a minister of mine will wrongly treat you? There is no document in the file bag originally!" "Oh, so lively? Sister, what''s going on? Minister Zhang is also here. What a coincidence Lin Hua, with his secretary, opened the door. As soon as Xu Feng looked at the Secretary behind Lin Hua, she suddenly realized that this woman was the one in the elevator. Obviously, this was a well designed Bureau in advance. I was waiting for myself to jump. I was really careless. I used to live on the earth. Although I heard that office white-collar workers would fight each other in secret, I didn''t think that I would be involved. This is not an alien world. If I''m unhappy, I will kill the other party directly. "Vice president, you are here at the right time. Xu Feng, the new secretary of general manager Lin, lost the confidential documents. He even humiliated me with words just now. What a bully!" Minister Zhang said. "There''s such a thing, sister. I''ve said for a long time that this kind of pheasant college graduate can''t be asked. Look, now something is wrong. If that document goes to other groups, how can we mix with Huadu Group? Dad asked me to help Huadu Group innovate and develop! " Lin Hua said. "Mr. Lin, I think this kind of guy with no manners and no quality can kick out of Huadu Group!" "You don''t have to teach me how to do it!" Lin Xi suddenly burst out of a sense of dignity, "this matter has not been solved, whether it is Xu Feng''s fault is not clear, if it is his fault, I will handle it impartially and never tolerate it. Now I will not let Xu Feng touch any documents!" "Since my sister has said so, you can be relieved. After all, Xu Feng is also a young man. It''s normal to make mistakes." Lin Hua said. If Xu Feng hadn''t been looking at Lin Xi''s eyes, he would have smashed Lin Hua with his fist. If this villain was in a different world, I would have torn him apart. "Minister Zhang and Lin Hua have known each other for many years. It''s normal for you to be planted in their hands!" "You believe me?" "Or do you think you can stay here?" Lin Xi said. "Forget it. I''m so angry. I''ll go for a ride." Xu Feng then went out. Of course, he didn''t go for a ride, but he had already inquired about Lin Hua''s office. Office on the tenth floor. "Brother Hua, you are so fierce. On the first day of taking office, you dare to show Mr. Lin that you want to deal with that little secretary. In fact, you don''t want to make a strong position!" The secretary sat on Yuehua''s body with his legs wrapped around him. The latter enjoyed it very much, "Liwei? Hum, in a few days, I''m afraid the Huadu Group will belong to Lin Hua! " "Isn''t Lin brother''s sister? Is it? " "Fart, that bastard! I don''t know if it''s my father''s blood! " "Brother Hua, you still have such secrets in your home. I''ve long been unhappy with Lin. if you turn over in the future, then we, hehe!""Don''t let it out. That wild seed is not an oil-saving lamp. In recent years, she has established a lot of confidants in the company. If she knows about it, she will be in trouble." "Don''t worry, brother Hua. I''m absolutely tight lipped." "Brother Hua, my sister wants it now. Let''s have a passion." After that, Lin Hua took off his trousers and started with his secretary on the chair. The two naked bodies were intertwined with each other. "Bang bang bang", a few knocks on the door, and Lin Hua immediately stopped. "Who, don''t you know I''m at work?" Bang! Lin Hua and his secretary heard that the door lock suddenly broke. The door is pushed open, two people are astounded to look at Xu Feng who comes in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3204 Lin Hua''s office is newly set up, and there are no employees outside. Xu Feng has been listening outside the door for a long time. For some reason, he went back to the earth. Although he was badly hurt, his ear power was still amazing. Although it was not as good as before, it was hard to meet his opponent on earth. The two inside were flirting with each other, and even the words that were unfavorable to Lin Xi were heard in his ears Hua didn''t offend Xu Feng, but Xu Feng didn''t tear his face, broke the door lock, and broke in, embarrassing the other party. "If you dare to provoke me, you must be impotent!" Although Xu Feng thought so, when he went in, his face was still full of surprise, as if he didn''t know what had happened. "You, what do you do, what do you come in for?" Lin Hua immediately wanted to put on his trousers. The secretary was shy and quickly covered his clothes. "I, I''m here to apologize to Mr. Lin. it was Xu Feng who didn''t work carefully. Otherwise, I would not have made low-level mistakes. I think you are right. I am young and lack of experience!" Xu Feng said. "Well, well, I see. You can go out! Get out of here "Mr. Lin, is my review not profound enough? I don''t think you are satisfied with it!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Brother Hua, he just came to find fault on purpose "Find fault? Don''t think you''re ganging up to get rid of me. I don''t know? Just in front of general manager Lin, I was not easy to attack. I really annoyed you, haha Xu Feng threw the door lock out of his hand, and the angle was just right. He hit Yue Hua''s lower body. "Oh, Xu Feng, what do you want, son of a bitch?" "Lingo, are you ok?" The secretary looked at the door lock just hanging on Lin Hua''s lower body, startled. Xu Feng went to the Secretary and pinched the Secretary''s chest with both hands, "brother Hua, he bullied me!" "Shut up!" Lin Hua cursed. "What do I want? Hey, there''s a lyric that''s not sung like that. Take mine back and spit it out after eating mine!" Xu Feng said, "I didn''t see much Island action love movies when I was a child. Now I plan to watch the live broadcast!" Lin Hua and his secretary have already put on their clothes and trousers at the moment. "Xu Feng, there is no one else on this floor. Except you, no one knows what Xiaoli and I have done. Believe it or not, I will let the security guard come up and accuse you of illegal invasion?" It turns out that the Secretary''s name is Xiao Li. Xu Feng said with a smile, "accuse me of illegal invasion. Forget it. Today''s stuffy chest can be regarded as relief, and I won''t care about you. However, if you are really interested in coming, try to go to a hidden place. Now you all like to shoot in the office, but you lack new ideas!" When Xu Feng was preparing to go out, he did not forget to go back and say, "and ah, Lin Hua, how can you use homemade condoms as a vice president? You have to use Durex "Lying trough!" Lin Hua broke a big curse. "Brother Hua, what should I do if this boy bumps into us?" "Damn it, even if he said it, no one would believe it. Fortunately, he didn''t hear me talking about my sister. Otherwise, the situation would be bad!" Yue Hua said. "Brother Hua, I haven''t lost my interest, otherwise we can continue?" "Go on. I''m almost impotent. Come on. NIMA, don''t come to my office! Lying trough "Where did you go this afternoon? How do you feel as if your resentment is all out! " "Oh, I saw a movie! It''s wonderful! " Lin Feng said. "It''s also a little strange. When I first went out, I saw Lin Hua looking very nervous. His eyes were bloodshot, and he left without even calling for help." "Ha ha!" Xu Feng smile, "designated is today wronged me, was punished by God, he does not see who the master is, is he can offend it!" "You''re very proud of it." "Don''t want to see where your big brother is?" "What?" Lin Xi asked, "do you still know?" Xu Feng immediately drove to catch up with Yue Hua. Soon Yuehua''s car stopped, and Yue Linxi saw him running to a hospital. "New oriental men''s hospital?" This is a small hospital on the street, which is obviously used to treat some diseases of men. "Your elder brother goes in dejectedly, do you understand?" "What''s wrong with him?" Lin Xi was surprised. "Ha ha!" Xu Feng told Lin Xi all the things that happened in the afternoon in the car, "the boy was scared by me when he was doing that. I''m afraid there is something wrong with that thing. I''m afraid it''s impotent that''s hard to do!" "You are really immoral. If Lin Hua is impotent, the Lin family will have no more children, and my father will not let you go. Besides, he is my eldest brother after all. Just teach him a lesson. Don''t go too far!""I just said, where is so easy impotence ah, you think men there are so fragile?" Xu Feng shook his head. "Besides, this boy has long wanted to deal with you. He didn''t think of you as a sister in his heart. If he had impotence, he would have been living!" "I don''t want to live such a life!" Xu Feng looked at Lin Xi''s lonely eyes, and his heart was tangled. How he hoped to tell Yue Lin Xi that he was her plum and bamboo horse, but it was obvious that Lin Xi would believe it? I was afraid Lin Xi would take him out as a madman. Xu Feng can only protect her silently as a bodyguard, but also compensate for her former friendship. After all, Xu Feng has always felt that he owes too much to this girl. "Lin Hua came out, and there was still one more!" Said Xu Feng. "Safe little!" Yuelinxi also saw two people come out of the medical hall after talking and laughing, it seems that the disease recovered generally. "Neither of them is a good thing. If Ann Shao says what you have ordered, Linhua will surely feel it. I''m afraid your pressure will be even greater then!" "Follow up and see where they are!" Lin Xi began to look back. Xu Feng nodded and immediately followed up. "What are they doing at the pier?" Xu Feng stopped near the wharf, Yue Lin Xi said, "the home where an Shao is located is one of the three major forces in Tianfu city. Do you know why they vigorously develop logistics companies?" "Smuggling?" Said Xu Feng. "Good!" "The family has a strong military and political department relationship, and through this relationship, they can have channels," Lin Xi said "What are they smuggling?" Asked Xu Feng. "I don''t know, but I can''t guess what they smuggle, but what it is! But I didn''t expect Lin Hua to participate in it. " Said Lin Xi. "They got on the big boat! A lot of workers are carrying the goods! " Said Xu Feng. "Can you park the car a little bit?" Said Lin Xi. It was getting dark, and there were many men in uniform around the pier. Obviously, these were security guards. "No, we''ve been noticed by them!" Xu Feng said, two men are knocking on the window of Xu Feng, "Sir, please show your driver''s license!" "Man, I just learned to drive, and I was going to take my daughter-in-law to play a car shock. I didn''t want to check my driver''s license in this way, too?" Xu Feng suddenly wrapped in Lin Xi''s neck, the latter forced to lean down in his arms, do not know why Lin Xi felt the embrace of Xu Feng very warm, so she can not help but miss a person. "Car shock, ha ha, the car shock will go far away. The wharf is not safe. Go quickly!" Xu Feng drove away the car immediately, and the two men and women went back and laughed, "Captain, nothing. Just a couple of dogs and men want to make a car shock. Ouch, if I go a few minutes later, I can see the white flowers!" "Damn, I''m looking at it. If there''s something wrong with this shipment, we''ll all have to lose our heads!" "You are bold, but you still touch it?" Lin Xi has put his hair in order. "It''s not a crisis, it''s not good to beat the grass and scare the snake!" "Xu Feng smiled," but your skin is rather slippery! " "To die!" Lin Xi scolded, "Lin Hua and an Shao have been on the ship for 30 minutes. I don''t know what to talk about. I have a hunch. This batch of goods is not simple!" "Those people have gone, the transaction should be over. So many bodyguards must be very unpopular!" Xu Feng has a sharp eye. "What shall we do then?" Said Lin Xi. "After all, they came to our car. If this batch of goods is important, I''m afraid Lin Hua will not let you go!" "Xu Feng suddenly said," Xiao Lin Xi, offended! " Xu Feng said that he was holding his hands around Lin Xi, and he was close to Lin Xi''s crisp chest. Xu Feng kissed him directly towards the neck of the latter What a hot scene. "What are you doing?" Lin Hua doesn''t believe in her eyes at all. "Brother, how are you here?" Lin Xi pushes Xu Feng away, the latter face is annoyed, "what, do you become a toy? What can you throw away when you run out of it? " "Shut up!" Lin Xiyi took out his palm, but he was easily avoided by Xufeng. Lin Xi was impatient. Although he was a playmaker, he was unwilling to be taken advantage of. Xu Feng is depressed in his heart. He doesn''t just eat you some tofu. Can you hit it with real hands?"Lin Xi, I''ve known that you and this boy have an improper relationship. I can''t believe that you are so shameless that you even went to the wharf to play with cars. Shock, damn it, if it wasn''t for Laozi''s staff who happened to see the car lights here, they would have been fooled by your relationship. Do you know that Haonan will come to Tianfu city soon. If you let him know that there is such a thing, how can you get married?" "Can''t women only play with men? It''s just toys. I have a clear idea of marriage matters. " "This! You''d better know the weight! " Lin Hua said. "So big brother, what''s the matter with you appearing here so late?" Lin Xi asked sharply. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3205 Lin Hua''s eyes flashed. Smuggling is a matter of great importance. He secretly did it from his father Lin Tian and an''s family. If Lin Xi knew about it, the consequences would be disastrous. "Miss Lin, I asked brother Hua to come out for a party. I didn''t expect to break into your good deeds here. I''m really sorry. Ha ha, Miss Lin has been pretending to be pure in front of people. I can''t imagine that it''s such a show. Dang girl, you can''t look for this kind of thing if you want to find a little white face!" Said Ann Shao. Xu Feng held back and bent. If he didn''t feel that he would have been scolded if he didn''t feel that he would have been scolded if he didn''t know how handsome he was if he didn''t feel that he was scolding this kind of person. "Well, Lin Xi, my brother doesn''t want to get too involved in your private life. Since you can take care of some things, you''d better go home early!" Lin Hua said and glared at Xu Feng, "boy, my sister just wants to play. Don''t want to eat swan meat, otherwise, I''ll be rude to you!" "You''d better take care of your little secretary. Don''t be impotent again!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "You Lin Hua just wanted to get angry, but an Shao whispered in his ear, "brother Hua, we are still in a hurry later!" "Boy, you are cruel. Next time you won''t be so lucky!" After seeing several people go, Xu Feng said, "Xiao Linxi, are you revenge for your own affairs? As for slapping me? I feel as if I have failed you "Do you want to see the watermarks you left on my neck? Disgusting molecules! " Lin Xi said. It was a special case? If you let your brother know that you have discovered the secret of their smuggling, I''m afraid your life will be in danger. I have already felt that some of the bodyguards around them have extraordinary force! " What kind of character is Xu Feng? The hero of the alien world is a terrorist who can fight against the way of heaven. When he returns to the earth this time, he can no longer practice the martial arts of the alien world, but he is very sensitive to the strength of the people around him. Although Xu Feng doesn''t know whether his own strength is still strong on the earth, but even if he has, he is still afraid. Although he has been severely damaged, he doesn''t pay attention to it. If there are no gods, demons and ghosts, he will solve the problem. However, he just wanted to stand for a while. Lin Xi was cheap and said that on purpose. When the two returned to their place of residence, Lin Xi said, "Lin Hua has only recently returned from abroad. I can''t imagine that he and an''s family have any illegal activities. I''m very worried that he will do something harmful to Dongtai." "Is Xiao Linxi worried about your father?" Xu Feng said. "No shouting, I''m looking for the overall situation of Dongtai!" Lin Xi glared at Xu Feng, "tomorrow you don''t have to go to work in the company, help me investigate this matter!" "I''ll go I''m not a detective, Conan. I''m just your poster. How about a bodyguard? I''m good now. I''m a male secretary. I''m going to play the toy you abandoned. Now I''m going to be a detective. Damn it, do I have any self-esteem? " "Don''t want to do it, do you?" Lin Xi said, "well, you don''t have an ID card anyway. If you want to go wandering, I won''t stop you. Then don''t blame me for being inhuman!" "Well, I''ll take a bath first. Think about it slowly." "I owe you in my last life!" Xu Feng looked at Lin Xi''s back upstairs and despised him infinitely. He was not wrong. In the past, on earth, he really owed Lin Xi too much. Even when he thought that the gentle and kind-hearted Xiao Linxi had become the cool and gorgeous female president of the company, he still felt a little heartache. Xu Feng is also busy for a day, take a good change of clothes is to go to the bathroom on the first floor, just turn on the switch of the water heater, the sluice is not a bit of water out. "What a piece of crap, even you don''t like it, young master!" "The third floor is where Xiao Linxi sleeps. You can''t go. There is no one on the second floor. I''ll take a bath on the second floor." Xu Feng went directly to the second floor, but when he got to the bathroom door, it was a bit of an accident. The lights were on inside the bathroom, and the sound of water was ticking. Through the fuzzy image of the bathroom door, Xu Feng can be sure that Lin Xi is inside. He thought that Lin Xi would take a bath on the third floor, but he didn''t expect Lin Xi to take a bath on this floor. "I haven''t peeped at this chick for a long time, and I don''t know how much she has developed." "Buddha bless you, it''s not brother who has lust heart. It''s Xiao Linxi who wants to take a bath on the second floor." Xu Feng remembered that she had watched Linxi take a bath on the earth, and forced the girl to watch the island film. She missed her very much. He didn''t expect that after so many years, there would be such a chance! Opportunities are for those who are prepared. Although Xu Feng is not well prepared, he has a quick reaction. His feet are light and he steps on the ground. There is no sound. At the moment, even his breath is forced to suppress. I don''t know whether he was addicted to peeping before. Now he is lying outside the glass door of the bathroom, but he is not nervous.Bang! His eyes just glanced at the picture of white flowers inside, the bathroom door was suddenly opened. At the moment, Lin Xi was wearing a bath towel, her wet hair was spreading freely, and her eyes were chilly, "what are you doing here?" "Don''t get me wrong. The water heater downstairs is broken. I want to go upstairs and take a bath. Who knows there is someone inside, and then you all know it!" Xu Feng explained. "Shameless! I think you just want to peep into my bath Lin Xi said. "No, the bathroom door is frosted. I can''t see it clearly no matter how good my eyes are!" Xu Feng''s face is dignified, but actually his eyes are always on Lin Xi''s chest. If you want to know where the bath towel can block Lin Xi''s proud figure, Xu Feng looks at that white flowered ditch, and he doesn''t know where the beauty is. "Die!" Lin Xi raised his right foot and kicked him on the crotch of Xu Feng''s pants. Fortunately, the latter took a step back, otherwise "Xiao Xu Feng" could not be saved. "Well, you''re lucky. You won''t be so lucky next time!" With a bang, Lin Xi closed the bathroom door again. What she didn''t know was that when she was lifting her feet just now, Xu Feng saw the spring light under her bath towel. "This little girl, bathing is still wearing underwear. Pants, not interesting at all!" If Lin Xi in the bathroom hears Xu Feng''s heart is like this, 80% will rush out and kick him. Last night''s theft and peeping incident directly led to Xu Feng sitting at the table the next day and watching Linxi eat breakfast. "I said Xiao Linxi, last night was really just a misunderstanding. Don''t think about it. This brother can ask my Chinese teacher in my primary school to testify to me. He wrote in my grade comments that he has good conduct and is diligent and studious." "Your primary school Chinese teacher, teach you to steal. Peep?" Lin Xi said. "How do you know? At that time, the old man was so timid that he even squatted in the women''s room. Who knows that his wife who is visiting the shift happened to catch him. What a pity Lin Xi chuckled and said, "don''t be so garrulous. I''ll take care of what I told you. There are still some noodles in the kitchen. Take them and eat them." "Brother knows you are soft hearted!" "Next time you dare to try the same as last night, I have to castrate you!" "Castrated?" Xu Feng a cold sweat, "brother but nine pulse single pass, forget it, after I don''t go up to take a bath at most!" After Xu Feng finished his noodles, Lin Xi had already gone to the company. The latter went to the garage and drove out a gray Porsche, which was also given to Xu Feng by Lin Xi. "Lin Hua, this son of a bitch, colludes with an Shao. I don''t know what kind of treasure he''s trying to smuggle. I''ll go to the wharf to find out." Xu Feng drove to the wharf, where there was no obstruction and no one was guarding. Several ships stopped at the shore, one of which was exactly what Xu Feng saw last night. "The ship is still there. I want to find a way to get on board. Although the goods were smuggled away last night, it would be nice if we could find any clues." Xu Feng walked towards the ship, which seemed to have been an empty ship. Xu Feng got on the ship, and all the goods on the ship had been emptied, and there was no box left. "Although the cargo has been transported away, there is still a smell of cargo on the ship. How can this smell look like -" just then, a few figures appeared. They were in black uniform, strong and sharp eyed, "boy, how did you get on the ship?" "Some big brothers, I want to take my family across the sea in a few days, so I want to rent a big ship. If there is any offense, I will offend you more!" Xu Feng said. "Hire a big ship? Do you have a zoo in your house? Need such a big ship? " The chief man said, "boy, don''t think I will believe your lies. What are you doing?" "If you don''t talk, hum!" The man put his right hand into his sleeve as if to take something out. The moment the sleeve opened, Xu Feng saw a black thing, just like a pistol. Xu Feng couldn''t help being stunned. Even a few small boat watchers had guns hidden in their sleeves. It''s conceivable that what''s going on inside this ship! In addition, Xu Feng has just smelled the smell of "gunpowder" on board the ship. He is more sure of his mind. What Lin Hua and an Shao smuggle are arms. No wonder Lin Hua will cooperate with an Shao. After all, Anjia has the backing of the military and Political Department, which is the powerful channel. "Elder brother, I think this man was hit and bumped into the ship by mistake. There may not be any other motive. If you kill him rashly, I''m afraid we will get into trouble. At that time, an Shao will blame him. I''m afraid the elder brother can''t afford it!" A clever young man whispered, "since this silly boy wants to rent a boat, you may as well rent him one, so as to make some extra money."The first man also nodded, his hand pulled out of his sleeve, empty. Xu Feng also knew that the crisis was over, and he relaxed, "some big brothers, is this big ship not rented? In this case, I have nothing to say!" "What price can you afford?" The man saw Xu Feng turn around and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3206 Xu Feng originally thought that the other side didn''t want to make extra troubles and let him leave, but he didn''t expect that the other side would like to make a lot of money. However, this is to let Xu Feng have the idea of scheming. "Money is not a problem! As long as the ship is good, I can even give you 30% more than the market price! " "What''s your name? I''ll arrange the ship for you! " "You can call me Mr. Xu!" Money can make ghosts move the mill. Xu Feng, listening to the other party''s tone, actually became respectful. He said, "can''t this big ship be rented to me? "Mr. Xu, this big ship has been contracted by others. Although other ships here are not as big as this one, their quality is superior. Please rest assured of this!" "Contracting? How many days does he contract? I''ll pay double the price "Double price?" The man was bluffing by Xu Feng, but he also said cautiously, "Mr. Xu, we should pay attention to the first come first, and then arrive. After all, it is a ship contracted by others first. In two days'' time, they will transport the goods, so we can''t rent it to you for the time being. Please forgive me!" "In this case, I will not be difficult for you. In this case, you can help me select a large ship of high quality. I will pick up the goods tomorrow and pay you a deposit at that time." Xu Feng said and left. "Big brother, is this boy playing tricks on us? It seems that he is not a rich guy?" "I''ve said that you can''t look at people''s appearance. Can you see that I''m rich and handsome? It depends on the connotation, understand? Just now you didn''t see that boy''s every move had a kind of domineering momentum? What''s more, you can see that other people''s latest Porsche seems to be the existence of Gao Fu Shuai. I don''t know which childe in Tianfu city wants to rent a big boat to cross the sea? " It didn''t take Xu Feng much time to successfully rent a ship. When he went back at the moment, Lin Xi was definitely not at home. Xu Feng drove his car and said to himself, "why don''t you go around Tianfu city for a few times, and I haven''t visited this city for a long time. I don''t know how much has changed!" Xu Feng slowly driving, looking at the scenery, the car also plays the legend of Phoenix "the most dazzling national style.". Doodle! Doodle! However, there was a sound of car horn behind him. Xu Feng didn''t respond to it. A very dazzling red BMW was driven by him. Of course, he was deeply impressed by the car. It was the long ling''er''s car. There was a red light ahead, so Xu Feng stopped the car. "Elder sister thought it was who drove so slowly and died of leukemia. It turned out that it was you, this shameless villain, Xu Feng. Did you mean it?" "What? I can''t hear you Xu Feng then said the music. "Fuck you, you have no taste. Listen to this music!" "Oh, no, chuck... Anyway, I think it''s very nice, girl. Did you hold a grudge against me when I learned to drive last time, and I always followed my brother. Do you want to take advantage of my parking time to implement the measure of "rape first and then kill me" "Rape first and kill later, just you? Xu Feng, don''t you pee and look in the mirror? " "Sister ling''er, do you think your brother is the same as you, worrying about an ugly face every morning? The elder brother jade tree faces the wind, is elegant and elegant, as long as Xiao Lin Xi understands it Looking at Xu Feng''s shameless appearance, long ling''er really wants to get out of the car and hit him, "you, you and Xiao Lin live together?" "Yes, I''m afraid I''ll rob your good friend, and I''m jealous? Oh, no, it''s haoliyou, I, am, sorry! " "You, Xu Feng, you bastard!" Long ling''er gritted her teeth and said, "who knows Xu Feng''s car left immediately." sister ling''er, if you catch up with your brother, brother will treat you to sugar and sugar! " "Pooh "Hello, Baba, why don''t you drive away? It''s almost to the next red light. Damn it, I''m in a hurry. Do you understand?" "Yes, my wife is about to be born in the car. Please drive away and get out of the way." "Xu Feng, I won''t let you off today!" Long ling''er is so big that she has not suffered such grievances. You know, she is a famous family. She loves cars since childhood. She is also a gold medal coach in driving school. In addition, she is as beautiful as a fairy, which makes her like a goddess. She has never met such a shameless person as Xu Feng. Her racing skills are also well-known in the whole city of Tianfu. Soon, she caught up with Xu Feng. "Sister ling''er, you are really slow. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Xu Feng leisurely said. "You die, Xu Feng. I can''t get around you today. Get out of the car!" "What kind of car are you going to catch me?" Xu Feng quickly got rid of long ling''er. "How unreasonable, compared to drag racing, will my dragon spirit son be afraid of you?" Xu Feng looked at the BMW behind him like a runaway wild horse. He also knew that long ling''er was out of breath. Both of them were in the suburbs, so there was no need to worry about any accident."I didn''t have the chance to get in touch with such racing games before, but now I can have fun playing them!" Although Xu Feng didn''t know how to race cars, he had seen others racing in the past. Although his blood was boiling at that time, he couldn''t drive at all, let alone play such Thrilling Games. This time is also through the realm of the previous life, to achieve the desired. But long ling''er is different. She grew up by touching a car. I''m afraid she is more familiar with cars than men. After an elegant, long ling''er directly surpassed Xu Feng, "son of a bitch, the front is the blocked mountain road, where is the end. Then, I''ll see how you can win me!" Long ling''er is extremely proficient in technology, at least not in the same level as Xu Feng, who has just learned to drive. The terrain, long ling''er also ran all over Tianfu City, even which road had several bends, she knew it like the palm of her hand. "When you get to the end of the line, you can talk about it!" Xu Feng did not think so. He never thought of racing to win long ling''er. After all, there is a big gap between the two. What he pursues is to experience a game that has never been mentioned before, or even envies others! That''s all! It''s really naive for him to travel across the earth and other worlds. "Ten seconds! You are ten seconds slower than me. Are you willing to race with me? " Xu Feng stopped the car, perhaps because he was a little tired. He leaned on the car and took a cigarette in his mouth. "I see you are a little girl. I can''t bear to destroy the flowers. I want you to do it on purpose." "Shameless, I didn''t expect you were still a mangy dog!" Long linger scolded. Xu Feng laughs, "it''s very late. It''s a lonely man and a widowed girl in the wild. Hey, you deliberately lead me here. You don''t really want to rape first and then kill me, do you "Can you be more shameless? I don''t want to see what I look like. There are a lot of boys chasing me, raping you and dreaming! " "It''s really shameless. I don''t know why xiaolinxi wants to live with you. Are you really the white face she keeps?" Long ling''er shook her head, "Oh, I know. You don''t have an ID card. You must be a criminal. You coerced Xiao Linxi. She didn''t contact me these two days." "I''ll go. Are you paranoid? You''re the criminal. You''re the rapist!" Xu Feng is speechless. Originally, he wanted to flirt with long ling''er in the wilderness, but he was in no mood because of her words. "Insane!" "I''m going back. I''m late. Xiao Linxi will scold me!" Xu Feng turned around and was ready to go. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! However, at this moment, not far away, is the sound. Obviously, long ling''er is quite clear. "What sound?" Long ling''er asked curiously. Xu Feng''s ears were sharp, but he was not sure, because the "Pa Pa Pa Pa" sound was mixed with a strong panting sound. Is there anyone doing something that is not suitable for children in the wild? "There''s a BMW!" Long ling''er points to the black BMW in front. Xu Feng was stunned. "What''s wrong with you? Isn''t it just a BMW, and it''s been eliminated a few years ago. Can you be so surprised? " long linger was originally suppressed by Xu Feng''s language. This time, she was a little cool. This bad ass was a BMW that had never seen a few woodlouse cars. "I''m not talking about the model, it''s the license plate number!" "License plate number? What''s the difference? " Xu Feng shakes his head. Of course, he can''t explain to long ling''er because the license plate number of the BMW in front of him is the one he wanted to smash five years ago. "Damn it, it''s fate! If it wasn''t for smashing this BMW, I wouldn''t have been split into a different world! " Xu Feng remembers that at that time, he hated the second generation of rich people and wanted to smash his car. The car still makes a "Pa Pa Pa Pa" sound. Even the car vibrates, and there is a woman''s panting voice inside. Even long ling''er, a little girl who has never experienced human affairs, knows what''s going on inside. In the past, when I watched movies, novels, or heard from others, I knew a little bit. In addition, she was extroverted. Long linger whispered, "is this the legendary car shock?" Xu Feng nodded. "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen other people''s car shake. It''s really exciting." Long ling''er seems very curious. "Oh, oh, oh, brother, you should work hard, sister, I am so comfortable!" "Pa!" "Are you happy? Damn it, it''s comfortable to have a car shake in the wild. I''ve never been so happy, ha ha! " The heavy slapping in the car made long Ling Er sneer. She shook her head, "can''t you be gentle with women, you damned men?""Xu Feng, Xu Feng, what are you doing?" She looked at Xu Feng as if looking for something around. "Looking for bricks!" "What are you looking for bricks for?" "Smash the car!" Xu Feng said. "Ah?" Long ling''er looked at Xu Feng picking up a brick and was stunned, "you are not a psychopath, are you? What are you doing when you smash a car?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3207 When Xu Feng lifted the brick, his mind was filled with many pictures of different worlds. He shook his head, "forget it, if it wasn''t for this guy, I''m afraid I would have died on earth. How could I have such a fantastic life?" "I was scared to death. I thought you were going to smash the car! Insane Long ling''er looks at Xu Feng to put down the brick, and finally breathes a sigh of relief. "Honey, there''s someone out there. What can I do?" "Don''t be afraid, everything has me!" Inside, a fat head poked out from the window. He saw the appearance of long ling''er, and his eyes almost fell out. But when Xu Feng took a brick in his hand, he was startled, "what are you going to do? You''re not trying to smash my car, are you? I''ll tell you, five years ago, a bad guy tried to smash my car and was killed by thunder! Smash my car, there is no good end! " This person is one of the few people who know that he was struck by thunder from Lin Xi''s mouth. Because Xu Feng was struck by thunder, Lin Xi''s tears made him cry, which made him know what was going on. However, he was also skeptical, but at this time he took it out to scare Xu Feng. Xu Feng really wants to tell the other party that he was the bad luck five years ago. He didn''t think of it. It''s just that five years ago, the handsome and rich second generation has turned into such a fat pig. Now his sense of superiority is soaring, just like a loser attacking Gao Fu Shuai. "Smash the car? I was just making out with a beautiful woman nearby. Who knows, I heard the sound of "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa". My little girl was afraid that there were some fierce birds and beasts around, so she asked me to take a brick to defend myself! " "The sound of" Pa Pa Pa Pa " Fat pig was a little embarrassed, "brother, I''ve been here for a long time. Maybe you heard me wrong." "Maybe." Xu Feng threw the brick to the ground, "what are you doing in the wilderness?" "Me? I''m an artist. I''m here to collect the wind. Mm-hmm, I feel a lot here! " The pig sighed. Pooh! There was laughter coming from the car, but even though it was deliberately suppressed. "Man, I know. I''m dedicated to art. Go on. I''m going to take the beauty to the top of the mountain. Fight!" Xu Feng said and walked away, completely ignoring the ferocious eyes of long ling''er. "Artist? I think you are a body artist. Come on, let''s do it again! " "Ah, it''s not exciting at all. Didn''t you hear what the brother said? He''s going to fight with his woman at the top of the mountain. Now I find that the car shock is weak! Damn it "You want to die, do you want to ruin my reputation? Who is your little girl? Who wants to fight with you! Insane Long linger scolded. "Brother didn''t say you, what kind of narcissism do you think that fat pig is stupid? Would he not know that such a handsome and handsome man would have no taste? " Xu Feng finished and drove away directly. Long ling''er responded, "you, you don''t have taste. You''re dead today!" "This little girl is self-conscious. She didn''t follow her. Otherwise, I couldn''t dump her!" After all, long ling''er''s drag racing technology is indeed above Xu Feng. Even if he is narcissistic, he has to admit it. Xu Feng quickly drove the car back to the apartment, but as soon as he entered the door, he was shocked. "Xu dashai, why are you looking like this? Don''t you know Miss Ben? " There was a person sitting on the sofa. It was long ling''er. She was smiling at Xu Feng, but Xu Feng felt that the smile was like carrying a knife. "I''ll go. This chick came to the apartment to revenge. I knew she would not molest her like that! It''s bad! " Xu Feng''s heart is extremely tangled. "Wash your hands and get ready to eat!" Lin Xi said. "Mm-hmm, Xiao Linxi, I haven''t eaten your food for many days. I miss it so much!" Two people wash hands in the kitchen, Xu Feng a foot to the kitchen door to bring up, "ling''er sister, you see in the daytime is brother boring will play some jokes with you, we might as well reconcile? It''s not good to make trouble "Brother Xu Feng, you misunderstood linger. Linger just wants to have a potluck. I''m not as stingy as you think. What happened during the day? I don''t know at all Long ling''er is innocent. Xu Feng looked at long ling''er''s cute expression, and was almost killed by a second. You know, when long ling''er leaned over to wash his hands, he could just see some white flowers from the side. "This girl is a very good Taoist. I''m Liu Xiahui of the present age. I can''t be disorderly or disorderly!" When Xu Feng returned to the table, Lin Xi said, "wash your hands, do you need to close the kitchen door? What else can''t be whispered between you? " "Xiao Linxi, brother Xu Feng said a lot to me just now." "It''s all ugly stuff, isn''t it?"Lin Xi shook her head. "Not really. Brother Xu Feng just talked with me about a deal! I think what he said is quite reasonable! " "Buying and selling? Xu Feng didn''t expect you to do business again! " Xu Feng didn''t know what long ling''er was going to say. He flattered him and said, "it''s all from Xiao Lin Xi you''ve learned!" "Yes, brother Xu Feng just asked me how much money it would cost to support me for a month. He also said whether he would do it for 300000 yuan, 10000 yuan a day. He also said that he was very strong in that respect, and he must satisfy me with something..." "Xu Feng, I knew you were not a good man. You and my good sister said something like this? Now that you have money, have you learned to take care of women? If you don''t learn from good ones, you will learn from bad ones. The salary I promised you will be frozen! " Lin Xi said. "Shit, I''m innocent! Long ling''er, you are so cruel Xu Feng also knew that no matter what he said at the dinner table, Lin Xi would help the little girl, so he simply chose to be silent. After a mouthful of rice, he suddenly said, "ah," there are stones in the meal. He took a look at long ling''er, but long ling''er was innocent and talked with Lin Xi. "This vicious woman actually put stones in my meal. I thought she would not let bygones be bygones. I didn''t think that I was too naive. A good man like me would surely suffer in the pile of women in the future." Xu Feng went back to his room after dinner. It was the right way for him to stay away from these two women. "You are really, if you put stones in Xu Feng''s bowl, if you swallow them into your stomach, you will be in trouble. He''s just a little poisoned. You don''t need to be like this, ling''er." "Cut, Xiao Linxi, you don''t know how bad his words are in the suburbs. Oh, I don''t care. If he bullies me, I will revenge him. Hey, do you think I only put stones in his bowl?" "What else?" Lin Xi said in surprise. "I''ll go. My stomach hurts! Damned woman Then they saw Xu Fengjian rushing into the toilet. Pooh! "Did you give laxatives?" Lin Xi said. "He deserves to be offended by him!" Long ling''er said, "by the way, Xiao Linxi, what are you doing with him living together? What should he do if he is so shameless and filthy Lin Xi remembers that Xu Feng came to peep at her bath last night and said, "if he dares to mess around, I''ll castrate him. Laxatives are nothing!" "You are still cruel!" Long ling''er sighed. "Ling''er, do you want to stay here tonight?" "Not tonight. You don''t know my father. He doesn''t trust me to spend the night outside." "Ha ha! Ask Uncle long for me "Mm-hmm, then Xiao Linxi, I''m leaving!" Xu Feng is naturally not afraid of laxatives. How could a person respected by all nationalities be afraid of such a small medicine, but in order to make the woman do not miss him, Xu Feng pretended to be a traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, he did not forget to cry in front of Lin Xi, "that, that damned woman, she actually put laxatives in my brother''s meal. She was so miserable!" "She''s gone, Xu Feng. You''re also unlucky. Ling''er is a famous little witch. If you offend her, you may have a hard time in the future." "Little witch!" Xu Feng lay down on the sofa, "I''m not easy to provoke!" Lin Xi poured a cup of hot water to Xu Feng and said, "in addition to flirting with ling''er today, have you done anything serious?" "Ghost talent tune. Play her, I''ve been to the wharf during the day to explore!" "What''s the result?" Lin Xi said seriously. "Of course, I asked about the smell of gunpowder on the ship!" Xu Feng said. "Gunpowder smell, is an Shao and Lin Hua smuggling arms?" Lin Xi was startled. This smuggling of arms is a big crime. If caught, I''m afraid even my father will be investigated! Although Lin Tian didn''t do his father''s duty, he was Lin Xi''s father after all, and he made great efforts to compensate Lin Xi in recent years. Lin Xi didn''t want to admit Lin Tian''s father''s love, but he accepted it in his heart. To help Lin Tian take care of Huadu Group is also a small wish of Lin Xi. But if Lin Hua and an Shao are caught smuggling arms, I''m afraid Lin Tian''s Dongtai group will suffer twists and turns, which will be unthinkable at that time. Xu Feng saw that Lin Xi was so nervous, naturally he also guessed the reason, "you might as well tell your father that this matter involves a lot!" "No, my father is not in good health. Two years ago, he found out that he had a heart disease. He had high hopes for Lin Hua. If he knew about it, he was afraid that his heart disease would recur. At that time, Dongtai would be out of control for one day, and there would be chaos." Lin Xi shakes her head. Even for her mother''s sake, she can''t do this. Compared with losing her father, her mother is more painful. If Lin Tian does something else, she is afraid that her mother will not be able to accept the blow."Xiaolinxi, I just smelled the smell of gunpowder on the ship. Maybe your brother and an Shao didn''t smuggle arms. Everything is still in the air. Don''t think about the situation so bad!" Xu Feng said. "Then I should investigate more clearly!" Lin Xi said, "Lin Hua and an Shao will still use the big ship in two days. There should be a lot of goods that have not been smuggled clean!" Xu Feng said, "I have already rented a ship at the wharf. When it comes, it will be convenient to observe." "It''s very thoughtful of you. I''ll go to the ship with you two nights after tomorrow. If Lin Hua is smuggling arms with anshao, I will never forgive him!" Lin Xi said. "You go too?" Xu Feng shook his head. "Nonsense, it''s my family business after all!" "The wharf is dangerous. After all, there are many guards like last time. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t be distracted to protect you!" "Why are you afraid of even forcing a kiss?" Xu Feng swallows mouth saliva, helpless way, "that is to be forced! Forget it, you are my boss. You should act according to circumstances. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3208 The head of the dock who was in charge of several ships was named Luo Jun, and people on the road called him brother Jun. an Shao was his old customer, and the largest cargo ship was also contracted by him all the time. "Brother Jun, you''d better not rent your cargo ship to outsiders these two days. I still have a lot of cargoes not cleaned up. You know what I''m smuggling. If something goes wrong, it''s hard to do!" Said Ann Shao. "An Shao, don''t worry. Even if Luo Jun doesn''t make money, it will never happen. Besides, the rent given by an Shao is too high to cover the rent of several other cargo ships. Our luojun has been in this business for more than ten years and has a good reputation!" Luo Jun said. "Don''t worry, I''ll be here on time for nine and a half o''clock. I hope there won''t be any more people at the wharf! Do you understand? " "Make sure no fly comes in!" Luo Jun pulled out a pistol. "You''d better hide this thing. If it''s found out, you can''t eat it!" "Ha ha, Ann Shao is joking. Who would use this thing if he had no other choice?" After an Shao left, a younger brother of Luo Jun asked, "brother Jun, didn''t you just promise an Shao not to rent out the cargo ship? Why did you let Mr. Xu come back later? " "Silly or not, there are so many people at the wharf, and the bodyguards around anshao. Do you think their trade will go wrong?" "Brother Jun means to make more money is a sum of money?" "This year, we have recruited a lot of people here, and the competition around the wharf is fierce. How can you support these sons of bitches? However, Mr. Xu must be able to afford my ideal price. Otherwise, an Shao will find out that he will have some complaints. " Luo Jun scolded. "Ha ha, it''s good to mix with military brother. There''s meat to eat and women to eat!" "Last fart, I haven''t been a woman for a long time!" Luo Jun shook his head. At this time, a man outside the ship said, "brother Jun, Mr. Xu is here. Oh, and he has brought a beautiful girl." Xu Feng was specially dressed up by Lin Xi today. His black windbreaker, sunglasses and thirty-seven point hairstyle are just like a Fage. He said, "xiaolinxi, I didn''t expect that you are still a modeling expert, but I''m such a smart and powerful person, how to dress is chic and extraordinary!" "Don''t get me wrong. I stayed up late to watch" Shanghai beach "last night. I thought that Fage''s hairstyle was pretty handsome, so I took you as a mouse. As a result, I was shocked "Oh, Xiao Linxi, your eyes tell me that you are lying!" Xu Feng said, "take my hand and be your good wife and mother. Don''t fall into the trap." Lin Xi rolled his eyes. He was shameless enough. Linger''s laxative had not sealed the boy''s stinky mouth. Xu Feng''s hand was held by Lin Xi, just as they had been back five years ago, when they went to the street, Lin Xi held him in this way, just like holding the happiness of the whole world. It''s just that things are different. He''s dead! "Ha ha, boss Luo, I''m sorry, I''m a few minutes late! This is my humble wife. I have to follow me to inspect the ship today. I''m really upset! " Xu Feng took a Brazilian cigar in her mouth. Although Lin Xi didn''t expect that the boy would hurt her like this, she still helped him light the cigar. "Give boss Luo one. I''m afraid the best Brazilian cigar can''t be smoked by ordinary people!" Lin Xi nodded her head cleverly. "Mr. Xu, thank you very much. I''ve seen it on the Internet before. I can''t believe I can get it today. I''m so excited!" Luo Jun holds that cigar, and his hands are shaking. For a good smoker, the attraction of a Brazilian cigar is undoubtedly greater than everything else. Xu Feng was very satisfied with Luo Jun''s performance, "boss Luo, I talked with you about chartering a boat two days ago. How are you prepared? Even if I can''t rent the biggest ship, I''m sure you won''t let me down, will you? " "Of course not, Mr. Xu. You can see that you are a rich man. How dare I be rash about such a thing?" The first time Luo Jun saw Xu Feng, he didn''t think he was so rich. After all, Xu Feng dressed up a little bit that day, but the Porsche added a lot of wealth to him. But this time, Luo Jun seems to feel that Xu Feng is a rich man. "Take Mr. Xu to see the cargo ship!" Luo Jun hands out a "please" word, Lin Xi took Xu Feng on a cargo ship. This ship is not as big as an Shao''s, but it is not small. It has two floors. The upper floor is extremely luxurious. I''m afraid it is used by some rich people for a sea party. Of course, this is not comparable to a cruise ship. "Generally, last year I took some of my chicks to Panama for a holiday. All of them rented cruise ships. Ten million a week. I played for a full month. The seaside environment here is not very good. Let''s just rent a freighter. What do you think, girl?" "Brother Xu, you can say it''s OK!" Lin Xi said, with a touch of delicacy in her tone.When Luo Jun heard Xu Feng''s words, he was shocked. Of course, he didn''t dare to neglect Xu Feng. After all, to know that Lin Xi was such a beautiful woman that Luo Jun would never see again in his life. In addition, he was given a cigar before. Luo Jun was convinced of Xu Feng''s words. "Mr. Xu, you must also be a generous person. If you want to rent for three days, I will give you a discount. How about 600000?" At first, Luo Jun wanted to blackmail Xu Feng at a high price, but then he wanted to get to know Xu Feng. He mixed up on the road and naturally knew the benefits of meeting a rich man! It''s a long-term benefit. 600000 is a fair price. Xu Feng nodded, did not seem to care about the price Luo Jun said, "how many crew members are there on this ship?" "Eight in all "Get them all out of the boat!" "Why? How can Mr. Xu cross the sea without crew "I''ve driven more cruises than you do. Do you think I need a crew? What''s more, if I''m in a boat and I''m in a good mood, it''s not convenient for a lot of people to be there Luo Jun said, "Mr. Xu, you have to think clearly, this is a medium-sized cargo ship. If there are no other shipmen, you may encounter risks at sea, but we are irresponsible!" Although he said so, he really admired Xu Feng. What is Gao Fu Shuai? This is what he is. It''s exciting to think about taking a girl on a cruise ship. "I''m going to sail now!" Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to what Luo Jun was saying. "What? Is it time to sail? " "What? Afraid I won''t pay? " Xu Feng took a look at Lin Xi, who immediately wrote a check of 600000 to Luo Jun. "No, no, Mr. Xu. Didn''t you say you wanted to take your family on a cruise?" After receiving the check, Luo Jun has completely lost his heart for Xu Feng. He had to pay a deposit to rent a luxury freighter. But obviously, the other party didn''t care about the money, and he was embarrassed to speak. "Don''t you see I''m busy now?" Xu Feng hugged Lin Xi and gently picked the tip of the latter''s nose with his right hand, "dear, can I take you to the sea to play?" "I like to see you sailing the most." Lin Xi''s performance of the little bird depends on others. Luo Jun and other crew got off the ship and stood on the dock. "Do you really know how to sail?" Lin Xi said softly. "I grew up at the wharf since I was a child. What''s so strange about sailing?" Xu Feng shakes his head, but to be honest, he used to drive small boats, but this kind of medium-sized luxury cargo ship has never sailed before. Fortunately, Xu Feng is also diligent in these two days. He has found a lot of information about sailing, but now it is not difficult to get started. Xu Feng''s performance is very focused, his hands control a lot of buttons Standing behind him, Lin Xi was completely fascinated by Xu Feng at that moment. Once upon a time, she had also been so infatuated with a man! At the moment, he and her heart have some similarities! "Five!" "Four!" "Three!" "Two!" "One!" "Set sail!" Xu Feng said. "Creak, creak!" The cargo ship swayed. "Brother Jun, will Mr. Xu open or not? The cargo ship is already shaking. It''s very dangerous." "I''ve been a sailor for so long, and I haven''t heard of anyone who can sail such a big cargo ship alone!" "This Mr. Xu is not a mortal. He has sailed many cruises, and he can''t make a cargo ship yet? Don''t forget, he just took the girl to the sea. How far do you think he will go "Xu Feng, can you do it?" Lin Xi is also worried. "No problem!" Xu Feng became more focused, adjusted a few buttons, the hull began to return to normal. "No more shaking, Xu Feng. I really didn''t expect you, a guy who just learned to drive, could drive such a big cargo ship. I''m looking forward to it now. What surprise will you bring me?" Lin Xi said excitedly. "What do you think? I''m a man with meaning!" Lin Xi looked at Xu Feng, who put the windbreaker at the moment, and really felt a bit handsome. On the wharf, Luo Jun and several crew members saw that the cargo ship was going farther and farther, and their hearts were also more and more envious of Xu Feng. "This Mr. Xu is really powerful. I can''t believe that he actually drove away a medium-sized cargo ship. I really admire him!" "It''s nothing. The girl around him is really beautiful. I think it must be the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen. This girl is very obedient to Mr. Xu. She''s very obedient to others. I''m tickled by it!" "Itch your sister, go back to your home with Cuihua. Mr. Xu is a capable, rich and handsome man. Damn it, do you think this cargo ship is so easy to sail? I want to get to know Mr. Xu. In my opinion, an Shao is just a piece of shit compared with him!"Luo Jun said. "A piece of shit? How can brother Jun say that to anshao? " "Although an Shao is a little bit of money, he has to have demeanor but not demeanor, ability and ability, just because he has a good family background. Today, Mr. Xu has made me understand what a real rich and handsome man is!" "Brother Jun, what is the origin of Mr. Xu? What kind of Childe? " "Is it worth saying? If you look at his appearance, you will know that he is the descendant of Xu Wenqiang! " "Xu your sister, you''ve seen too much Shanghai beach!" Luo Jun slapped on the boy''s head, but a few people came not far away. "Brother Jun, the goods for settling down have already been transported here. Please send someone to meet him quickly!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3209 These people are under an Shao. Luo Jun doesn''t dare to neglect them. He takes a few boat men and goes with them. "Xu Feng, don''t leave too far away, otherwise, we can''t see the situation of the wharf clearly!" "You can rest assured that I have been out of the sea area visible to anshao''s ship. This is the super precision telescope on the cargo ship. The wind and grass on the wharf can be seen clearly." Xu Feng said. Lin Xi took the telescope and said, "the accuracy is really high. This cargo ship is not in vain!" "600000, more than half of my salary. Do you think I won''t check it out?" Xu Feng said. "Cut, what you just pretended is the same as three hundred million. I don''t care to talk about you!" I don''t know why, and Xu Feng get along for a few days, Lin Xi''s temperament has also warmed a lot, at least for Xu Feng will not be as cold as before. This Xu Feng sees in the eye, likes in the heart. In the bottom of my heart, I want to tell her that she is Xu Feng, but she is very likely to beat him to death, so Xu Feng still put up with it. "No, they are already carrying the goods!" Lin Xi said. "Is it time to move?" Xu Feng looked at the time has not yet reached nine o''clock, "an Shao and your brother have arrived?" "No, only some of the crew and anshao''s men!" "The ammunition is hidden in the box. If they don''t open it, it''s hard to tell what it is." Lin Xi said. "Watch the change! Foxes always show their tails Xu Feng said. Twenty minutes later, Lin Xi said, "an Shao and Lin Hua are here. They are talking together. In addition, there is a boat coming to the shore, and many people are coming down!" "Mr. Li Yaozu, Mr. Li came from overseas to inspect the goods, which really made me feel very proud. My father often mentioned you to me, saying that you were a boxing champion in Southeast Asia when you were a child, and your force was amazing!" An Shao looked at the man in front of him respectfully. "Xiao an, ah, it''s all in the past. I''m in charge of the safety of this batch of goods today, so I won''t disturb your father at home. Please ask general an for me." "Mr. Li, this is Lin Hua, the person in charge of Huadu Group. This logistics transportation is entirely in the hands of Huage!" "Xiao an, we are always at ease with the people you arranged!" Li Yaozu said, "however, although the words are said like this, the rules still can''t be changed. I still have to check the goods. Otherwise, something really happened. I can''t explain such a large quantity of goods to the superior." "Mr. Li is right! Open the box for me Said Ann Shao. Lin Hua stands aside. This time, an Shao takes the lead in smuggling arms, and Lin Hua only needs to be responsible for shipping through the customs! Of course, the Lin family has a high prestige in Tianfu City, and there is no marine police to check the goods of the Lin family. Therefore, the risk of smuggling is not high, even if it is filled with weapons that frighten thousands of people. An Shao took a cigarette in his mouth and said, "Luo Jun, are the boats on the quay safe?" "Of course, it''s safe. I didn''t rent any of them at my command." "None? My men said, "one ship is missing!" "An Shao, that ship is to let a friend of mine take a girl out to play, brother asked me to help with the work, I Luo Jun has always said no two, I hope Ann little forgive me!" "I''ll tell you that you don''t have to be nervous. I''ll cooperate with you for many years. Can I not understand you?" An Shao said, "the transaction amount of the last batch of goods has come down. If this batch of goods is successful again, I will reward you with 1% commission! Thank you for your hard work in recent years "An Shao, our Luo army will be sent by you in the future, and will be completely destroyed!" At least 1% of the money is going down. "Brother an is really a great writer. I admire him!" Lin Hua looks at an Shao''s efforts to win over the hearts of the people, but also bow to him. "Brother Hua is modest. You are a foreign student. There is no comparison between you and me. My own Tianyang real estate company has suffered huge losses in the past two years. If it was not for smuggling arms through the channels of the military and political department at home, I''m afraid it would have been heavily in debt. However, as Lin Tian''s only son, you think your future is bright." Said Ann Shao. Lin Hua was praised by an Shao. His vanity and sense of superiority all came up. "Brother an, where are you and I going to cooperate more and have a lot of opportunities to make money?" "Oh, by the way, brother Hua, do you remember what I told you in the clinic last time?" "Which one?" Last time Lin Hua was in the "good men''s clinic" to check whether he was impotent. He met with an Shao. He was only concerned about his lower body. How could he care what an Shao said."It''s your sister Lin Xi who asked me to investigate the affairs of situ Haonan." "Oh, this matter, brother an, you can rest assured. With me here, she definitely dare not mess around. Didn''t you see it two days ago, and she''s making a fool of herself!" Lin Hua said, "as for you said you wanted to deal with her before, with her temperament, you will never tell my father. I promise you that!" "Really, that would be great!" Ann Shao is obviously very happy to get Lin Hua''s assurance. At this time, Li Yaozu was holding a new version of AK-47. Luo Jun exclaimed, "this AK is probably the most aggressive one I have ever seen, but I don''t know what it''s like to shoot a gun in the past!" As soon as he finished, Li Yaozu held the gun in one hand, and then the gun pointed at the sea level, "take the bullet!" Li Yaozu loaded the bullet and fired at the sea level. Bang! There was a dull noise. "Is this gun OK, Mr. Li?" said Ann Shao "It feels good! I like it Li Yaozu said. "Mr. Li deserves to be an expert. He can know the performance of the gun by firing only one shot. I admire him!" "What''s the matter? I''ve been playing with things for more than ten years, and now I can tell by touching it! Xiao an, I''m very satisfied with the goods! " Li Yaozu waved and said, "put them on for me!" Seeing his gesture, anshao''s heart relaxed, because he knew that the deal was finally concluded. "Boss, there''s a suspicious ship in the distance!" They all looked at the medium cargo ship which was about to dock. The AK in Li Yaozu''s hand also pointed to the boat, "whose ship? What is the intention of landing at this time? " "Mr. Li, that''s the boat I rented to my friend. It''s OK. I can guarantee it!" "You guarantee it?" Li Yaozu''s gun pointed to Luo Jun''s head, "what are you?" Although Luo Jun is also a overlord near the wharf, in front of Li Yaozu, he is not as good as a dog. The momentum was suppressed in an instant. "Mr. Li, Luo Jun has been my partner for many years. I believe there should be no problem!" Luo Jun''s legs trembled with fear, "yes, Mr. Li!" "That''s the best. The goods are very important. If something goes wrong, no one can afford it!" Li Yaozu put the gun down. "As long as this batch of goods goes out of the yard, it will be taken over by Huage''s marine logistics. When the time comes, it will not be a problem to go through the customs. The last batch of goods will be transported in this way. Mr. Li can rest assured." Said Ann Shao. Lin Hua also nodded, "my father Lin Tian has a high status in Tianfu city. How can the customs stop my goods?" "It''s Lin Tian''s son!" Li Yaozu didn''t pay attention to Lin Hua at first, but he was quite surprised when he heard that. He knew Lin Tian''s position in Tianfu city. "I''m afraid to let you down, this single logistics, our Huadu Group will not accept!" Light voice passed over, Luo Jun looked down from the cargo ship two people, uneasy. "Sister, Xu Feng!" An Shao glared at Luo Jun and kicked him in the past, "you damn, didn''t you just tell me that I was renting it to my brother? Is your brother Xu Feng? " "Ann young, I, I don''t know!" Luo Jun was kicked, panic way. "Xiao an, who are these two people? What a big voice Li Yaozu said. "This is my sister. She is still young and not very sensible. She has just offended me." Lin Hua quickly said, "Lin Xi, you just said something nonsense! I''ll tell you again when I go back. Tell Mr. Li I''m sorry! " "Sorry?" Lin Xi suddenly sneered, "I''m sorry to say that he an Shao was smuggling arms here, and I caught him. Now I even want me to say sorry to others. What''s your qualification to say that?" "You are my brother Lin Hua cheered. "But I''m the president of Huadu Group. I said that if I don''t accept this order, I will not accept it!" Lin Xi said. "What? Xiao an, is this the logistics company you found for me Li Yaozu cheered, "we have paid the deposit for this batch of goods. If we can''t send it back to Southeast Asia, it''s ok?" "Don''t be angry, Mr. Li. This is a contradiction within the Lin family. I believe that Hua Ge can solve it!" Said Ann Shao. Lin Hua also said, "Mr. Li, don''t worry, although Huadu Group is in charge of my sister in name, in fact, I am the eldest son of the Lin family, Huadu Group, what I say is counted!" "Xu Feng, tell the logistics staff of our company on board that the goods will not leave tonight! This is my orderLin Xi cheered. Xu Feng nodded, shrugged his shoulders, just a few clowns. He really didn''t care. What Xu Feng hoped for was to improve his own way. There are not many things in the world that he put in his heart. If it were not for his special feelings for Lin Xi, Xu Feng would not have been a servant before, but a bodyguard now. Lin Hua was worried, "Lin Xi, what do you mean? How can I say it''s your elder brother? Don''t you give me such a little face? You and I didn''t pretend to have a conscience two days ago? " "I am not a man? Elder brother, you are insane. I can''t watch my father''s Centennial career and reputation be destroyed by you! " The Lin family is very powerful in Tianfu City, but they are all doing legitimate business. But you should know that if Lin Hua is caught smuggling arms, Lin Tian is bound to be involved. At that time, Dongtai will be in chaos and his reputation will be destroyed. "Who in the world is in charge of Huadu Group?" Li Yaozu said impatiently. It had been smooth sailing, but he didn''t expect this kind of situation. He looked at Xu Feng who was taking the box apart not far away. "Hillbilly! I haven''t even seen a gun! " "Of course, it''s me. This woman is just my father''s wild seed. My father has only one son. Huadu Group naturally inherited it to Lin Hua!" Lin Hua cheered. Lin Hua finished. "Bang!" A bullet hit Lin Hua''s scalp and hit the deck. Lin Hua''s legs were soft with fright. Everyone looked at Xu Feng, who held the desert eagle in his hand. The latter said, "I only played desert eagle in CS before. I didn''t expect to play it today. It''s really, really fierce. Oh, I''m sorry, it was a fire accident just now. I''m not so sure!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3210 No one would have thought that they would hear the sound of gunfire. What''s more humorous is that Xu Feng''s explanation is actually misfire. Is it so clever? A bullet almost blew Lin Hua''s head. This is a human life, not for fun. Lin Xi was also frightened by Xu Feng. Fortunately, she saw that Lin Hua''s legs were just soft and spread on the ground. Of course, she did not know whether Xu Feng deliberately shot or suddenly went off fire. No doubt, Xu Fenglin''s words have become a kind of abuse. At least now Lin Hua is too scared to speak. "Xu Feng, if that shot hits Hua Ge, I''m afraid even if you are Lin Xi Yang''s little white face, you will die!" Ann said less. "You think brother is scared? It''s a mistake to kill at most, OK? You are trading arms here. I''m afraid you will be shot in less than a month Xu Feng put away the desert eagle. His expression was relaxed. He didn''t pay any attention to the people who were surrounded by an Shao and Li Yaozu. "Do you dare to call the police? I''ll shoot you at once Said Ann Shao. "What dare you Lin Xi also said. Lin Hua has been paralyzed by Xu Feng. You know, at best, he is just a second generation ancestor. He usually does things with his hands. He has never been so breathtaking. In his mind at the moment, he always has the feeling that the bullet just wiped from his scalp. It is the feeling of death! "Oh, Miss Lin, Li Yaozu respects your father. Since you are the president of Huadu Group, it seems that this order is up to you!" Li Yaozu''s tone became more harmonious. After all, Lin Xi was also Lin Tian''s daughter. "Our Southeast Asian forces are in urgent need of this batch of arms. Now the goods are nearby. Is it unreasonable for Miss Lin to say no at the moment?" "This is the order signed by Lin Hua and you, it has nothing to do with me!" Lin Xi said, "I only know that I will never let this shipment go out tonight. Of course, I can shut my eyes on your arms trade and not talk about it." "Do you really want to?" "Refund! Three times the deposit, we Huadu Group is not unable to pay compensation! " Lin Xi said. "Miss Lin!" Li Yaozu''s face changed. "Li Yaozu has already said a good word to tell you that today''s batch of goods, you have to approve or not, otherwise, hum, don''t blame me!" "Mr. Li has spoken. What else do you want to see from Huadu Group''s employees? Take all the boxes back to the freighter and set off immediately!" Said Ann Shao. "Who dares to move? If anyone moves, I''ll dismiss him immediately, and I won''t compensate him for one month''s salary. I believe you''ve been in Huadu Group for many years. This is a violation of the law. We Huadu Group can''t do it! " Lin Xi has always been vigorous and vigorous in the company. Of course, these employees are very clear. They stand still and dare not move. An Shao glances at Lin Hua on the ground. He shakes his head. The boy is too muddy to hold the wall. At this moment, he has no courage to stand up and eat soft food. An Shao doesn''t dare to mess with Lin Xi. He used to deal with Lin Xi because he robbed the real estate of his company. Moreover, he hired people secretly. There are many people around here. If he deals with Linxi here, he may be introduced into Lin tianer in the future, and the consequences will be unimaginable. "Miss Lin, if you insist on it, don''t blame me for being rude. I''m bound to take the goods away tonight." Li Yaozu exclaimed, "arrest Miss Lin for me!" Several of Li Yaozu''s men immediately walked towards Lin Xi, with lewd expressions on their faces. For them, Lin Xi was like an immortal woman, which was hard to see even on TV. "I want to see who dares to move!" I don''t know when, Xu Feng''s figure has already appeared beside Lin Xi. His eyes are like electricity, and his whole body exudes a kind of frightening momentum. Those Li Yaozu''s subordinates are frightened by Xu Feng and dare not to step forward. They are joking. When Xu Feng comes to modern times, he has always restrained himself with modern people and does not use his appalling force. However, if anyone attacks Lin Xi, Xu Feng will not use his terrible force Feng doesn''t mind killing a few people. He is too easy to kill. Who in the world kills more people than him? Even Li Yaozu is a little surprised. He has been on the road for more than ten years. He has never met a man who has such a rampant momentum, but he has never met a young man who has just touched a gun. "It seems that I, Li Yaozu, have a little bit of strength. I''m afraid my subordinates are not your opponents. Do you want me to do it myself?" Li Yaozu doesn''t feel wrong. This boy''s momentum is not the arrogance of the common second generation ancestor, but a kind of inborn domineering! Although Li Yaoan''s opponent in Southeast Asia would not be too excited to be caught by Li Yaozu, it would be hard for him to think of his opponent that ''s ok."Hum! Li Yaozu, right? I don''t want to kill people on earth. If you are wise enough, you will roll back to Southeast Asia with your people. Otherwise, if you don''t, you won''t even have a chance to go back to see your wife! " Li Yaozu was shocked by the cold laughter. The sound was as heavy as a bell, but it seemed that only Li Yaozu could hear it. A strangling air swept over the sky. Li Yaozu breathed hard, but the fist he had clenched in his hand was released as if relieved. "Subdue the soldiers without fighting!" Li Yaozu couldn''t help but think of this word. This kind of dignity was rarely seen by him. At that time, he only saw it in a world expert. What''s more, it was a hermit who was praised as a demon by his grandfather. "Do you hear the sound?" "No, boss. What''s the matter? Don''t you do it yet?" "Li Yaozu, this is my emperor''s transmission skill. I only give you half a rest time to think about it. If you don''t leave, you''d better die without a burial place!" In a flash, Li Yaozu''s face completely turned blue. Several of his subordinates were puzzled, "boss, if you don''t do it, we''re on it!" "Go Li Yaozu didn''t even dare to look at Xu Feng for fear of being killed by Xu Feng''s eyes. This is an extreme expression of fear. "Boss, you''re not mistaken." "Mr. Li, are you leaving now?" An Shao can''t believe his ears at all. Originally, he even planned how to humiliate Lin Xi, a woman who is extremely difficult to conquer in his eyes. Now, Li Yaozu is leaving! Are you kidding? A boxing master, the other side stares a few eyes, he leaves? "I''ve just received the news. I don''t need to be in a hurry for the moment. We will not do this business. Miss Lin, it''s a favor to buy you!" Li Yaozu avoided Xu Feng''s eyes from the beginning to the end. After saying this, he immediately took his men to the ship. Li Yaozu was shocked in his heart, unable to be independent, and his voice was in a stable state. What kind of means was this? At the beginning, he had seen the peerless strong man, also had such means, he was like a mole ant in front of him. Li Yaozu was shocked in his heart and could not help shaking his body. If he was really comparable to the existence of that elder, his whole family would be destroyed. In front of such people, what strength can resist? Seeing Li Yaozu leave, Xu Feng shrugs, thinking that this guy is wise. Xu Feng didn''t kill him. In this world, there is no other world. When you come here, you should respect the rules of this world and try not to kill people if you can. "I am, after all, a moral, cultured, human being." Xu Feng is very narcissistic to praise himself. Lin Xi was also shocked. She didn''t think that this would be the result. She felt that although Xu Feng was powerful, she was definitely not the opponent of Li Yaozu. At that time, she had to make the business successful, and then make sure that the other party would let her and Xu Feng go back and discuss with him. But now, Li Yaozu actually took people to leave, so easily. "Damn it "Ah Shao broke out and said," or what big power in Southeast Asia, do not pay attention to credit at all. Damn it, he doesn''t know that we will lose a lot in settling down like this! " "The staff of Huadu Group quit the dock for me. I will not be responsible for the incident tonight." Lin Xi said. The logistics staff left immediately. Although an Shao wanted to obstruct him, even if he took Lin Xi and Xu Feng by force, Li Yaozu had already left by boat, and his loss could not be made up for. What''s more, there are a lot of people at the wharf. If Lin Xi has any mistakes and is known by Lin Tian, I''m afraid an Shao himself will be in trouble. "Brother Hua, are you better?" Said Ann Shao. "It''s terrible. Just now I thought I was going to die. I, Lin Xi, you are my own sister. You let your little white face shoot me with a gun. I don''t believe in the ghost words. If this boy is more accurate, I will die!" Lin Hua stood up slowly and recovered a little. "My sister? In the past five years, have you regarded me as your sister? Oh, just now I said that I came from a wild seed. Elder brother, you forget so quickly. If I didn''t regard you as my brother, I would have called the police for this matter today! " Lin Xi said, "Lin Hua, remember, this is the last time. If you dare to make such a mistake again, I will certainly dismiss your position as vice president. Even my father will have no right to change it." In a word, Lin Hua withered again. If he hadn''t returned from studying abroad this time, Lin Tian would not have hindered him from going to Huadu Group. Otherwise, with his little management experience, how could he directly become the vice president. If the position of vice president was taken back by Lin Xi, what would Lin Tian think of him? I''m afraid his family status in the Lin family will become worse and worse, and even be surpassed by Lin Xi. This is absolutely not allowed in his mind. Although he hated Lin Xi, he didn''t dare to reveal it. As far as he was concerned, his current life was locked by Lin Xi. "Sister, elder brother knows that he was wrong this time, and I will help you manage the company well in the future. But you little white face, oh, no, it''s Xu Feng, who almost shot me. Do you just sit back and ignore me? Do you want to see your brother killed"I believe he went off the rails!" Lin Xi said faintly. "What''s the name of the AK-47 left by Li Yaozu? It''s really beautiful. Ha ha, I can''t put it down. Who, an Shao, is that? How about giving this gun to me? You''ve paid all the two million for the wine, won''t you be so stingy? " Xu Feng suddenly said. This can frighten Lin Hua, "you, you don''t move the gun!" "What? Now I believe you have lost your temper? " Xu Feng held the gun and said with a smile. "Believe, I believe, Xu Feng, you put down the gun well!" Lin Hua said. "That''s all for tonight, Lin Hua. I''d like to advise you that if you touch the ink, you will be red, and if you touch the ink, you will be black." Lin Xi said that is and Xu Feng in the eyes of a shock left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3211 "Silly or not, there are so many people at the wharf, and the bodyguards around anshao. Do you think their trade will go wrong?" "Brother Jun means to make more money is a sum of money?" "This year, we have recruited a lot of people here, and the competition around the wharf is fierce. How can you support these sons of bitches? However, Mr. Xu must be able to afford my ideal price. Otherwise, an Shao will find out that he will have some complaints. " Luo Jun scolded. "Ha ha, it''s good to mix with military brother. There''s meat to eat and women to eat!" "Last fart, I haven''t been a woman for a long time!" Luo Jun shook his head. At this time, a man outside the ship said, "brother Jun, Mr. Xu is here. Oh, and he has brought a beautiful girl." Xu Feng was specially dressed up by Lin Xi today. His black windbreaker, sunglasses and thirty-seven point hairstyle are just like a Fage. He said, "xiaolinxi, I didn''t expect that you are still a modeling expert, but I''m such a smart and powerful person, how to dress is chic and extraordinary!" "Don''t get me wrong. I stayed up late to watch" Shanghai beach "last night. I thought that Fage''s hairstyle was pretty handsome, so I took you as a mouse. As a result, I was shocked "Oh, Xiao Linxi, your eyes tell me that you are lying!" Xu Feng said, "take my hand and be your good wife and mother. Don''t fall into the trap." Lin Xi rolled his eyes. He was shameless enough. Linger''s laxative had not sealed the boy''s stinky mouth. Xu Feng''s hand was held by Lin Xi, just as they had been back five years ago, when they went to the street, Lin Xi held him in this way, just like holding the happiness of the whole world. It''s just that things are different. He''s dead! "Ha ha, boss Luo, I''m sorry, I''m a few minutes late! This is my humble wife. I have to follow me to inspect the ship today. I''m really upset! " Xu Feng took a Brazilian cigar in her mouth. Although Lin Xi didn''t expect that the boy would hurt her like this, she still helped him light the cigar. "Give boss Luo one. I''m afraid the best Brazilian cigar can''t be smoked by ordinary people!" Lin Xi nodded her head cleverly. "Mr. Xu, thank you very much. I''ve seen it on the Internet before. I can''t believe I can get it today. I''m so excited!" Luo Jun holds that cigar, and his hands are shaking. For a good smoker, the attraction of a Brazilian cigar is undoubtedly greater than everything else. Xu Feng was very satisfied with Luo Jun''s performance, "boss Luo, I talked with you about chartering a boat two days ago. How are you prepared? Even if I can''t rent the biggest ship, I''m sure you won''t let me down, will you? " "Of course not, Mr. Xu. You can see that you are a rich man. How dare I be rash about such a thing?" The first time Luo Jun saw Xu Feng, he didn''t think he was so rich. After all, Xu Feng dressed up a little bit that day, but the Porsche added a lot of wealth to him. But this time, Luo Jun seems to feel that Xu Feng is a rich man. "Take Mr. Xu to see the cargo ship!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3212 On the ship, Li Yaozu''s face was still iron blue, and he broke several cups handed by his subordinates. It seemed that he wanted to vent his resentment. "Boss, what the hell is going on? Just now we just had to take down the girl. That batch of goods is not ours. We are the power of Southeast Asia. Even if China is powerful, it can''t restrain us. When we get away, let the people who settle down to wipe our buttocks!" "You think I don''t want to? That Xu Feng is an expert Li Yaozu finally sighed, "I didn''t expect to meet such an expert!" "Master? Boss, you are our champion in Southeast Asia. What kind of master can make you so afraid? " "Oh, what am I? I''m just a martial arts man who relies on fists to eat. That Xu Feng just now is probably the legendary powerful man in the hidden world, and he is a real character out of the world!" Li Yaozu said. "Out of the world? What are the characters out of the world? " "If you don''t get to that level, you won''t know that they are special beings on earth and beyond ordinary people. Boxers like me are just a little more powerful in ordinary people, but they totally despise ordinary people. We are like ants in their eyes! My family that they can easily destroy with their hands up. We also call them monks. " Li Yaozu said, "my master is a practitioner of Southeast Asian practice. I have seen him fly into the sky and escape from the earth, breaking gold and gravel. Of course, these practitioners also have their own organizations, and they generally don''t care about the earthly world! I have also met an elder who was almost a demon. My master must be him. He is nothing. But it''s also very strong "The elder brother means that Xu Feng is also a cultivator?" "Yes, he spoke to me with his voice transmission skills. I''m afraid that if I moved again, he would kill me directly! Moreover, it seems that he is stronger than my master, because I only saw his momentum in that elder. However, I have some doubts. He doesn''t look big. How could he have such a state? " Li Yaozu said, "in this world, it''s beyond the control of practitioners to kill people. However, practitioners also have their own rules. They live in the dark world, and most people only listen to myths. But in fact, the people who fly over the eaves and walk on the walls in martial arts novels really exist. It''s better to learn from them when you see them rolling blades on TV It''s just the skin of the cultivator. However, they have their rules and regulations in the hidden world. They don''t appear in the sight of ordinary people and cause panic. I''ll go back to contact my master to see if he can deal with Xu Feng. Our weapons still need to be taken back! " Xu Feng and Lin Xi went back to the apartment. Maybe it was a day too tired. Lin Xi didn''t even want to say anything, so she went upstairs to take a bath. Xu Feng was turned out from the first floor window. If someone saw Xu Feng at the moment, he would find that his speed was like the wind, like a shadow on the ground. There is a mountain forest in front of him. Xu Feng sits between the mountains and trees, looking inside his body. "Fighting with the way of heaven and being besieged by more than a dozen great magical powers, I was hurt a lot. My own runes and seal characters were almost burned for this. However, when there was a difficulty, there was a blessing. The realm was improved a lot, and my Tao was more mature. Physical trauma doesn''t matter, as long as you take time, you can always recover. When it is fully recovered, there will be a great leap forward. Maybe we can keep pace with the law of heaven. At that time, you can travel freely between the alien world and the earth. " Xu Feng''s whole body was shining with purple light. "If there are other Tao, even if it is stronger, it will be restrained by the way of heaven, and there will be no day to recover. However, the Tao cultivated by this emperor is the way of self, which is not under the jurisdiction of the heavenly way. Naturally, it derives its own aura." Xu Feng did not absorb the aura between heaven and earth. For him, it was unnecessary. His own road has its own unique trace and aura, and I will also become the ancestor god like figure in this vein. "But after all, the emperor broke the law from the alien world and entered the earth. If it had not been for the tyranny of our own way, I would have died in the hands of heaven. After all, there is a gap with the complete way of heaven. In the future, we should do less things to change our lives! If you don''t let him fly to heaven Although Xu Feng was not afraid of the way of heaven, he also knew that the most important thing now was to restore the aura and the Taoist trace seal script in his body. Only by restoring his strength, could he open the road to the world again. At that time, he could see Ye Si and bring some Chinese people to make the saint race worthy of its name! "The way of self is gradually improving. As long as the emperor cultivates and perfects the way of self on earth to the peak, then, even if it is the way of heaven, there will be no fear!" Xu Feng looked at the bright moon above his head, "Ye Si, you wait. At that time, you will exist forever in this world, and there will not be a day of falling." "Where have you been? I didn''t see you just now When Xu Feng came back to the apartment, Lin Xi had already taken a bath, sat on the sofa in her pajamas and smelled her hair. Xu Feng said, "what''s the matter? Just take a bath and miss me? ""Miss you?" Lin Xibai glanced at him, "Xu Feng, do you think it''s strange today? Li Yaozu can catch us and take the goods away. But he didn''t do so at that time, and he ran away! What a strange thing "Who knows, maybe I was scared away by my handsome!" Xu Feng smile, he went to Lin Xi side, took Lin Xi hand hair dryer, the latter said, "what do you do?" Xu Fengmo is silent, but he filters Lin Xi''s hair and helps Lin Xi blow his hair. This kind of thing, is before Lin Xi most likes to let Xu Feng do, but at that time, Xu Feng mostly will feel bored, just blow at will. But at the moment, Xu Feng is extremely attentive and serious, no longer on his face before the lewd fun, but is a kind of very familiar care, Lin Xi even gradually found in Xu Feng''s body the feeling of the past. "I must have thought too much! He''s dead long ago. How could he still appear? " Lin Xi thought. "You blow your hair very well. Did you often blow it for girls before?" "I''ve only blown one girl''s hair before!" Xu Feng said lightly. "Then she should be very happy." Xu Feng looked at Lin Xi''s beautiful appearance now, with a touch of sadness in his eyes, "who knows!" "Well, I know you are a man with a story. I don''t blame you for taking advantage of me!" Linxi said, Linxi enjoy such a feeling, although this is another person, can always let her recollect that year''s love. "It''s too much for you to frighten Lin Hua tonight. You know, he is at least my father''s son. If something goes wrong with him, I''m afraid my father will be heartbroken and have a heart attack." "That kind of animal is worth worrying about? This kind of person dies clean When Xu Feng thought of Lin Hua abusing Lin Xi as a wild species in public, he was not happy. But he knew that if Lin Hua died, he was afraid that Lin Xi would also be sad. "A little punishment and a big admonition. An Shao is insidious and cunning. He has been using Lin Hua all the time. Although I told him not to contact an Shao tonight, I''m still afraid that he will be damaged by an Shao." Lin Xi said. "Well, it''s usually the elder brother who takes care of his younger sister. It''s a pity that the beast will not take care of you. He will not be happy all day long when you are in the Lin family." Xu Feng said. "It''s my duty!" Lin Xi said. Xu Feng nodded and didn''t want to say more. It was Lin Xi''s family affair after all. In the past two days, Xu Feng had nothing to do, but was sent to the company by Lin Xi. Lin Hua and Xu Feng met each other several times. On the surface, although they did not dare to offend Xu Feng, in fact, Xu Feng''s heart was bloody. Xu Feng didn''t care about Lin Hua at all. In his eyes, the second ancestor without any skill was just like a beast without any other difference. In fact, Xu Feng is quite relaxed in the company. He only needs to deal with some documents handed to him by Lin Xi. In his spare time, Xu Feng plays with computers in the office. "Do you still like minesweeping?" Lin Xi said. "There are only three games on your computer, mine sweeping, angry birds, and flying! What else can I play without flying? " Xu Feng shook his head. "Vulgar!" Lin Xi said, "can''t I give you another hundred and ten games in the computer? This is the office space "You are vulgar! At least you have to install beauty to look for it Xu Feng said with a smile that he always remembers playing games on the computer, and he loves to pull Linxi to play this beautiful woman. Every time, it is Linxi who helps him find the difference. "It used to be, but it was deleted later. It''s not fun!" Lin Xi said coldly. "It''s not fun to play alone. It''s a game for two people!" "Stop it! I said no fun, no fun! " Linxi shook her head and went to do her own business. "Brother, go out and pour a glass of water!" Xu Feng just went out, a woman then stormed in, "what are you doing? Can''t you knock at the door "Cut, knock on your sister. I don''t need to knock when I want to find Xiao Linxi. Only people with subordinate relationship like you need to knock on the door!" This woman is long ling''er, and Xu Feng regrets that she just leaned on this girl because she was not so hot. She could eat some tofu. "Hey, Xu Feng, I heard you had diarrhea last time? Body is the capital of revolution. Take good care of it "Sister ling''er, you are so mischievous. Sooner or later you will have retribution. You know last time you were in the wilderness." Xu Feng said. "Go away!" Long ling''er shut the door, angry, "Xiao Lin Xi ah, Xiao Lin Xi, you are really, such a person stay at home, even if you still bring him to the company, this is not to their own plug, if I face such a cheap man every day, I''m afraid I will die!""Ling''er, don''t talk about Xu Feng. In fact, I have observed it. He just likes to talk about it. In fact, he has a good heart!" Lin Xi said. "The most annoying thing is that kind of black man with long tongue and belly. It''s disgusting. Last time you didn''t know what he wanted to do in the wild. He even wanted to smash other people''s BMW with bricks. This kind of psychosis is common!" "What?" Lin Xi was surprised and seemed to think of something, "what else did he say?" "He said some strange things, but then he didn''t smash the BMW. This man has a problem with his brain. I don''t know how he learned to drive!" Lin Xi shook her head, she looked at Lin Xi''s expression and said, "Xiao Linxi, what''s the matter with you? Why are you in a daze? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3213 "It''s nothing. It''s just a flurry." Lin Xi said that the man was dead and had witnessed it with his own eyes. Even if his behavior missed him, it was not him! "I think you look very worried. Do you like this black man?" Long ling''er asked tentatively. "Don''t be kidding. Come on. What are you doing here?" Lin Xibai glanced at her. "It''s not a family business. You know what my father does. He always asks me to go back to the martial arts school to help. Do you think I''m the kind of person who can live freely? I do what I want in driving school! " The long family, like the Anjia and the Lin family, is one of the three big families in Tianfu city. The difference is that the long family does not take the road of business, but develops a martial arts school. The dragon family martial arts school is all over the streets and alleys of Tianfu City, becoming a very unique force. Other families dare not underestimate the dragon family. "You go back and help Uncle long. After all, you are his daughter. Why are you staying at home with him?" "I don''t!" Long ling''er is rebellious by nature. Of course, she doesn''t want to develop according to her father''s designated road. She likes hot racing. "Quarrel?" "Woo hoo, I''m going to sleep with you tonight!" "I knew it would be a bad thing for you to come." "If you know me, don''t be sorry! Hee hee Long linger said. Xu Feng drinks water outside, not to mention that there are many white-collar beauties in the company. Several young white-collar workers know that Xu Feng is a big red man of general manager Lin, and they will wink at him, "brother Xu, I heard that you and general manager Lin have a very close relationship? It seems that they live in the same place "Intimacy? What is intimacy? " Xu Feng maliciously looked at the white-collar young woman who flattered him in front of him, "hey hey, you are telling me!" "Brother Xu, your eyes are so bad that you just stare at people!" The white-collar woman shook her chest. "This is my business card. I''m from the marketing department. I can have dinner together when I have a chance." Xu Feng looked at the white-collar young woman deliberately twisted her buttocks and walked away with a smile. He used to be on the earth, but he couldn''t enjoy the treatment of this kind of hidden rules. Unexpectedly, he was just an assistant to the president. There are so many white-collar workers coming to the door. If he was a little older in the company, would it be ok? However, the power status on the earth has never been in his eyes. Xu Feng is most concerned about the promotion of Daoism and the restoration of his cultivation. Only in this way can he open the way to the outside world and compete with the way of heaven. If Lin Xi was not a man he could not rest assured of, he would have traveled three mountains and five mountains to see if there were any martial arts practitioners in the world, the mystery of the Chinese people, Xu Fengxiang I believe there must be martial arts practitioners in this world. "Assistant Xu, I''m in a bit of an emergency. Can you send this document to Vice President Lin''s office for me? Please A secretary covered his stomach. "Don''t you know he''s in conflict with me?" Xu Feng smile, "forget it, brother like to help others, especially to help those relatives came to the sister, remember I helped you oh!" "Mm-hmm, please invite assistant Xu to dinner next time!" The secretary took a breath when he ran far away. Vice President Lin Hualin teased me every time I went into the office to hand in the documents. If I resisted a little, he would be upset. The whole secretary department knew his bad habits. No one wanted to send documents to deputy general manager Lin. I''m afraid Xu Feng was not afraid of vice president Lin. Xu Feng didn''t knock on the door. He just pushed the door in. If he had thought about Lin Xi before, he respected this guy. But now, he didn''t pay attention to him. "What are you doing in here?" Lin Hua is a little alarmed. "You''re a notorious beast. Even the Secretary tried to avoid sending you documents by his aunt''s excuse. I was very compassionate, so I helped you!" Xu Feng is who also, where can not see just that Secretary pretended to look, just is not willing to expose it. "I didn''t rape them. What''s the fear? You can go out after you send the documents. I don''t want to see you!" "What are you talking about? Say it again Xu Feng said lightly. Xu Feng''s voice is not big, but his momentum is like a rainbow. Lin Hua is scared out of breath by him, and he sees a purple thunder flash in Xu Feng''s eyes, which makes Lin Hua dare not even look at Xu Feng. Feel the eyes can kill, this Xu Feng, in the end is a person is a ghost? Lin Hua didn''t expect that Xu Feng was such a terrible person. "Is it because of you that Li Yaozu suddenly decided to leave the wharf "If I say it''s not me, do you believe it?" Xu Feng quietly smile, put away the spirit of internal and external momentum. Lin Hua felt no pressure at all. "Xu Feng, don''t be complacent. I think you will play tricks. If you stay by my sister''s side, you are just being played by her as a little white face. I think you have some strength. It''s better to follow me. In the future, I''ll give you a share of the Lin family''s mountains and rivers."Bang! The chair Lin Hua was sitting on suddenly cracked and he fell to the ground. "Well, what''s going on?" "Little beast, if you dare to deal with Linxi in the future, the next time the pistol goes off is not your head, but your bottom!" Xu Feng sneered and left. "How can the chair crack for no reason? Is it Xu Feng''s work? But he stood there and didn''t move Lin Hua couldn''t understand. Xu Feng didn''t come into the office all afternoon. He didn''t want to touch the bad luck of long ling''er. This girl is very hot tempered. God knows what consequences will happen if she is molested again. "Xu Feng, ling''er will go home with us tonight!" Lin Xi''s first words out of the office, let Xu Feng depressed, "you don''t want to tell me that she is going to stay with us today." "We? Xu Feng, who are you and us? Xiao Linxi is mine Long linger said. Lin Xi took this pair of joyous enemies, and simply did not speak. When the three returned home, Xu Feng closed the door directly. "Cut, the boy runs very fast. I want to hurt him a little more." "You ah, Xu Feng is afraid of you now, you still have to push forward!" Lin Xi said. Xu Feng did not pay attention to the two women''s views, he turned out from the window of the room and came to the mountain forest again. Xu Feng''s body is produced very slowly. Although it is slow, Xu Feng is not in a hurry. He clearly knows what his current cultivation is. As long as he concentrates on cultivating his own way to a higher level, and the more mature the Tao is, his cultivation will be improved rapidly, and his aura will also soar rapidly. Of course, Xu Feng''s aura is not much at the moment, but he can''t transform his form on the earth. That is to say, he can''t exert all his metaphysical skills on the earth! However, even so, it is also fierce and frightening. "Even if there is no Xuangong, it is very difficult to have a master who can match the emperor on this earth!" After checking his body, Xu Feng returned to the room. "Xu Feng, why don''t you come out? I''ve called you three times!" Lin Xi said outside the door. Xu Feng opened the door, "I change clothes in it. How can I let you in?" "What a shame!" Long linger said. "Ling''er!" Lin Xi said. "Forget it. I won''t talk about eating or eating!" "Who knows if there is laxative in the rice? I dare not eat it!" Xu Feng shook his head. "Don''t worry. I''ll serve your meal. I''ll make sure there''s no laxatives." Xu Feng nodded. "What kind of dish is this? Are you sure you can eat it? " Xu Feng pointed to a paste like dish and said. "That''s linger''s scrambled eggs with tomatoes!" Lin Xi is also very embarrassed to say, because she can see that it really can''t eat. "Sister ling''er, you don''t know how to cook. You can learn from Xiao Lin Xi. If you do it yourself, you want to kill people?" "If it''s not delicious, don''t eat it. Nobody asks you to eat it! Really, it''s the first time they''ve cooked food! " Long ling''er seems to have been greatly wronged. "Although the appearance is not very good-looking, but the taste is very good, Xu Feng, try it!" Lin Xi winked at Xu Feng. Xu Feng helplessly said, "cough, the taste is OK, at least will not eat the dead!" "Xu Feng, you!" "What am I?" Xu Feng said. "You just eat and don''t work. You''ll do the dishes in the kitchen later!" Long linger said. "This is not your home!" Xu Feng said. "Xiao Linxi, you see, he bullied me again!" "Xu Feng, is it interesting for you to fight with a girl? What''s wrong with a big man washing dishes? Is it disgraceful? " "I knew you were a group for a long time." Xu Feng is very helpless. He is a man of different nationalities. He has been sent by a beautiful woman to wash dishes. He feels that his character has become more and more towards the standard of a good man when he comes back to the earth. "Is it because of the promotion of my own way that my personality has changed?" Xu Feng opened the kitchen door immediately. "Who are you? Why haven''t you seen it before? " The latter said, "I have a strong heart, who is my eye?" "You live here? What about Lin Xi? " "She lives here too!" "What about linger?" "Well, she lives here tonight, too!" Xu Feng nodded."Boy, don''t lie to me. I think you are stealing. Lin Xi will let you live here. How can it be?" The man said, with an impulse to do something. "I tell you I''ve lived here for many days, can you believe it?" He said that he did not think that the other party was excited or not. "Little thief!" The man said, is to stretch out his right fist, ready to hit Xu Feng. It''s so close! Xu Feng can feel the fist style on the man''s fist. He is not an ordinary person, at least he has practiced martial arts. "Pa!" The man''s fist hit Xu Feng''s right shoulder and made a dull sound. Then the man took a few steps back. He said in shock, "how can I, with my fist power, be shocked by him?" He couldn''t believe what he felt. You know, he practiced martial arts since childhood, and he was also an expert in the martial arts school. Although he didn''t attach all the strength to the fist just now, it was not difficult to knock down Xu Feng who looked like an ordinary person. However, when he went on with his fist, he felt that there was a strong force in the repercussion. Xu Feng''s heart is a smile, if the emperor again use half of the way, I''m afraid you will burst to death, beyond their ability. "Elder martial brother, why are you here?" Long ling''er and Lin Xi came down from the upstairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3214 It turned out to be the elder brother of long ling''er. Xu Feng was extremely surprised. Lin Xi looked at the two people as if they were not very friendly. He said, "this is Xu Feng, the assistant of our company. This is long Qingshan, the elder brother of ling''er!" "Assistant?" Long Qingshan said, "I think it''s a bodyguard." "Did you fight?" Long ling''er asked, "my elder martial brother is an expert in the martial arts school. If he really does, he will not be able to beat you into what shape!" "Yes, your elder martial brother just hit me in the chest with a fist. Oh, xiaolinxi, please help me to have a look at it. It''s so hard!" Xu Feng covered his chest and said. When long Qingshan heard this, he felt depressed. His fist was obviously hit on Xu Feng''s right shoulder, but the other side covered his left side, and he was also bounced by his opponent''s strength. Even if his cultivation was not as high as long Qingshan, it was almost the same as long Qingshan. Of course, this is only long Qingshan''s personal idea. Even if Xu Feng''s strength is now, he can easily clean up longqingshan with one finger. "You really know how to pretend. My elder martial brother is not so rude. You think everyone is as shameless as you are!" Xu Feng was amused. Did he just bump into it? At first sight, long Qingshan was secretly in love with long ling''er. He disguised himself so well in front of her. With just that fist, Xu Feng knew that long Qingshan was an impulsive person. "Younger martial sister, the master asked me to pick you up!" Long Qingshan began to speak. "I''m not going back. I''m fighting with him. I''m going to sleep here tonight." "No way!" Long Qingshan took a look at Xu Feng, "I''m not at ease!" "I sleep with Xiao Lin, what''s wrong with me?" Long linger said. "I don''t feel at ease anyway!" It''s not easy to say that it''s because of Xu Feng. After all, this is Lin Xi''s home, and Xu Feng is also Lin Xi''s assistant. "Don''t worry. Xu Feng sleeps on the first floor. He doesn''t dare to come up!" Lin Xi said. "I''m afraid the master will blame me if he knows it. But he will never let ling''er be bullied!" Long Qingshan said. "I won''t be bullied. You go back and tell my dad that I''m sleeping well in xiaolinxi''s house. When he thinks it over, I''ll go back!" Long linger said. "I wish you could go back now." Xu Feng can''t help but burst out a sentence, and then went to the kitchen to continue washing dishes. "Neuropathy, ignore him, elder martial brother, you go back first!" "All right, then." Xu Feng comes out of the kitchen. Long Qingshan has already left. Long ling''er is very leisurely watching TV on the sofa. Lin Xi is sitting on the edge, but he is watching some sales performance of the company. "Xiao Linxi, what''s wrong? She''s frowning!" "The game company is losing money again!" Lin Xi shook her head. "Nowadays, the game market is booming. Why do you have to buy a game company! What a waste of money Lin Xi didn''t speak. Maybe only she knew why she would buy this game company. "Xiao Linxi, I know a lot about the game. If you kiss me, I will consider helping you to set up the game company!" Xu Feng said, in fact, he is very clear, Huadu Group''s Sifeng game company, the word "Si Feng" is obviously missing Xu Feng. When Xu Feng was a university student, he was a game maniac, which Lin Xi knew best. "Believe in you Lin Xi said. Long ling''er also white Xu Feng one eye, "good, there is a word how to say ah, would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world, do not believe the man this broken mouth!" "How dare you bet? Two beauties Xu Feng said. "Bet on what?" "Just what I said! If I can bring your game company back to life, you can kiss me, and vice versa! " "You mean, if you win, we kiss you, if you lose, you kiss us?" Long ling''er cursed, "you are really a toad. You want to be crazy to eat swan meat!" "Well, if I lose, how about a year''s penalty for washing dishes and chopsticks?" Xu Feng smile, the whole body exudes a strange self-confidence. "That''s what you said. If you report to the company tomorrow, I''ll be your deputy general manager." Normally, Lin Xi can''t make fun of the company and Xu Feng. But I don''t know why. When I looked at Xu Feng just now, I thought he was serious. Anyway, the proportion of game companies in Huadu Group is not large, and it has been difficult to make profits. It''s better to let Xu Feng have a try. Maybe he has some abilities! "Xiao Linxi, in order to supervise Xu Feng, I applied to be transferred to the game company. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with driving school these days!""You asshole Xu Feng scolded. - long linger entered Sifeng game company as Xu Feng''s secretary. They came by air. Many senior cadres in the company were very unconvinced. You know, how many people were watching the position of vice president, and Xu Feng could take office directly when he was young. Everyone was speculating about the intimate relationship between Xu Feng and Lin Xi. "Xu Feng, this will be your office. Oh, no, it''s time to shout to Mr. Xu now." One employee said. Xu Feng looked at the layout of the office, "secretary, how do you like this? You can say it''s OK." I''ve met the secretary. I''m really surprised. If in other places, long ling''er would have been furious, but this was in a new company. She didn''t want Xu Feng to take the opportunity to fire her. She said, "Mr. Xu, I think it''s OK. It''s just that this chair should be changed. You can''t sit in such a soft chair because of kidney deficiency." "I''m suffering from kidney failure, isn''t it because of you?" Xu Feng laughed disapprovingly. The employee''s mouth has grown up. Long ling''er wants to explain it very much. However, the employee has gone out. Of course, she knows that Xu Feng has taken advantage of her. "Do you want to be shameless? You don''t want it. I want it!" "Of course I want a face. I''m still a virgin." Xu Feng said, "do you know how bad it is for my reputation to say that just now?" "You die! You shameless person, I must be here to see how you bring the company on the right path Long linger said. "Follow me, get me a cup of coffee!" Xu Feng said, "this is an order!" "I''ll drink you to death!" Although Xu Feng didn''t study hard in University, his game was very good. No matter it was online games or competitive games, his level was very high. He even wanted to be a professional player and make money by playing games. However, it was obvious that congenital diseases killed his idea. After graduating from University, he mixed in various night games and became a typical boarder A prodigal son. Xu Feng''s accomplishments can''t be recovered for a while. Moreover, his self-discipline needs a great opportunity to be promoted again. It''s better to regain his former interest and help Linxi do well in the game company. Because Xu Feng knows, Lin Xi is how hope think Feng game company can get better. Xu Feng first checked some high-level personnel in the game company in the past two years, and then saw some game projects. To his surprise, the Xianxia game that he performed on the day when he came back was the only project that could make a profit. "Xu Feng, Guo Mingguo, general manager, please come over!" "Be polite to me. It''s your boss at least!" It''s normal for Guo Ming to talk to Xu Feng when he takes office. Xu Feng walks in and Guo Ming says happily, "Mr. Xu, I really didn''t expect that the person who was transferred to be the vice general manager turned out to be you. I heard that you are the great red man around general manager Lin, with extraordinary ability and erudition. It''s my honor that I Guo Ming has the honor to work with you in a company." "Mr. Guo is very polite." Xu Feng said with a smile. Guo Ming told Xu Feng all about the company''s recent situation. You know, in the past two years, the game company has changed a total of five general managers, and Guo Ming is the last one. Of course, he knew that if the company had not made any profits this year, what would happen to him. Now, Lin Xi transferred Xu Feng from Huadu Group, how could Guo Ming not think? "Mr. Xu, I don''t know that Lin is not always dissatisfied with my work?" Guo Ming poured Xu Feng a cup of tea. "How does Guo feel about his work?" Xu Feng said. Guo Ming is silent. "Mr. Guo, you also know that Mr. Lin pays attention to the game company. If you continue to lose money like this, I''m afraid "Fire me?" Guo Ming sneered, "Mr. Xu, since you are here, you can also go to see the company immediately. The market competition is so fierce, it''s hard for game companies to mix up!" Xu Feng nodded, "Mr. Guo, since I''m here, I can make the company profitable!" "Are you serious?" "Of course Xu Feng confidently said. Guo Ming in Xu Feng left, quietly made a series of phone calls, the end of the phone is Lin Hua. "Lao Guo, what does Xu Feng want to do in the past?" "Mr. Lin, I was about to tell you about this. Xu Feng said he wanted to make the company profitable!" "Profit? The loss of the game company is the only thing that can damage Linxi in front of my father. If the game company is profitable, then Linxi will be nearly perfect in front of my father. I will have a lower status at home. I can''t stay in Huadu as a vice president all my life! "Lin Hua said, "Lao Guo, listen to me. You can''t make the game company profitable in any case, absolutely not!" "But Mr. Lin, if the company has been losing money all the time, I''m going to be dismissed. I''m not easy to get along with it!" "Asshole, what''s the head of the general manager of a ragged company? You and I have known each other for many years. Will Lin Hua forget you when I get in power?" "Mr. Lin, with your words, I will know how to do it!" Lin Hua hung up the phone with a gloomy face. Xiao Li, the Secretary beside him, sat between his legs and leaned up and said, "brother Hua, don''t you say it''s this period of time that you can''t offend Mr. Lin and Xu Feng?" "Well, I''m not going to show up anyway. Anyone who offends me, Lin Hua, will not die easily." Lin Hua said gloomily. "Brother Hua, Xu Feng is very annoying. Last time he rushed in to destroy our good deeds. I thought you would try to get rid of him from the company. Unexpectedly, he was sent to the game company again. What a nuisance!" "This Xu Feng is very powerful. However, situ Haonan of the situ family will come to Tianfu city in a few days. I will urge him to come quickly. He has a lot of experts around him, and he is also a terrorist. If you get their help, you can win Xu Feng!" "Is Xu Feng so powerful?" "Well, after that, the chair you are sitting on suddenly breaks apart, and you will know what is fear. I dare not offend him directly. Can''t you see it?" Lin Hua said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3215 These days, Xu Feng is buried in the company. For him, it is the first time that he has become such a big official. It is different from dominating in the foreign world. It is a completely different experience. It''s more challenging to experience different things. Long ling''er seems to be a little tired of staying in the company. She also thought it was fun at that time. What''s more, it was a very happy thing to see Xu Feng frustrated with her own eyes. It was just Xu Feng''s performance that shocked her. This guy is a total pervert. He can stay in the office and read books all day. This whole day, he doesn''t even need to eat a little rice. Long ling''er poured a glass of water in the morning, and he is still there at night! Xu Feng has a strong understanding ability. Long ling''er believes this more and more. After all, in the driving school at that time, Xu Feng was able to drive in the afternoon after reading only half a day''s book. Many driving school coaches would not believe this. Long ling''er said she was Xu Feng''s secretary. In fact, Xu Feng had no restriction on her. Even long ling''er went to order in the morning and could return to the driving school immediately. Sometimes she felt embarrassed to do so. After all, she promised to supervise Xu Feng at that time, but Xu Feng didn''t need any supervision at all! "Drink saliva. I don''t know what you are made of. If you don''t drink water or eat, you are so energetic!" Long linger said. "Sister ling''er, you care about me so much, do you like me?" Xu Feng smiles. He can mend his way. He has aura in his body. He can eat and drink water. Naturally, he doesn''t need it. Of course, he doesn''t want long ling''er to think that he is a freak. "Every time you go out, I ask other employees to send KFC to me!" "The food I gave you didn''t taste good?" "Maybe it''s still the shadow of laxatives. How can I guarantee you won''t poison me again?" Xu Feng said. "Go to death, and when you have a chance, you''ll let the crane go red!" "What a cruel woman! Go with me to a place later, I have found a way Xu Feng said. "What can I do?" "The way to save the company!" Xu Feng said solemnly. In Fengya old tree cafe. Several young people in plain clothes sat on their seats, and one of them said, "we just graduated from university and went to a game company to develop games. After five years of sharpening our sword, we finally developed a top-notch 3D game. However, we didn''t expect that the boss of the original game company would join us to absorb our development achievements, but fortunately, we have finished the game All bought out! However, with our current financial resources, there is no way to make the game officially open to the public, which requires huge funds! " "Xu Feng, who contacted us today, said that he was interested in the game we studied. He didn''t know whether it was true or not. He was the deputy general manager of Sifeng game company!" "Si Feng game company was founded in the past two years. It has lost a lot in the past two years. It has laid off five general managers. Although they are supported by Huadu Group, I think this company is very unreliable. If we buy the game in their hands, it will be even worse!" "But at present, only Xu Feng is interested in our game. If we don''t test out this game, I''m afraid in two years, this type of 3D game will not be popular!" "What are you doing here? Coffee? " Long ling''er looks at Xu Feng and walks towards the position of a crowd, very puzzled. "Are you Xu Feng?" Those people have seen Xu Feng''s picture, but there is no accident. "Oh, I saw your game in many project documents today. I think it''s very interesting, so I want to discuss it!" Xu Feng said. "You know we don''t have to sell it?" "Several are ambitious college students, and their families are also good. Starting the game is just to complete a university dream. It''s just that the former game company manager doesn''t know how to cherish you, which makes some of them fall into this situation. I''m also deeply moved by your experience!" Xu Feng said. "We don''t need sympathy either. Manager Xu dare to be interested in our game and discuss it, but it''s not bad!" Xu Feng nodded, "you this game, we think Feng game company is absolutely interested in buying, and I can help you improve the game!" "Promotion? Impossible. We have tested it several times. We have reached the peak and can''t improve any more! " "No, I mean the story of the game!" Xu Feng said, "the plot of your game is not a story about a modern man who was chopped by thunder and then crossed to a foreign land to be a housekeeper? I mean, let that housekeeper come back through again "Double crossing?" "I''m afraid that many young people can''t accept the dual background, D, no!" "Because there are no other games, you should be more bold to innovate. Just like the current novels, each book is the protagonist crossing the alien world, and then invincible in the foreign world. Isn''t it boring? Can''t the protagonist open a way back to earth? After all, the root of the protagonist is on the earthXu Feng said. Several people all looked at Xu Feng with silly eyes, "a little bit interesting!" "Your game is very consistent with the current young people''s game ideas. If it was me, I would choose to play it too!" Xu Feng said. "Let''s talk about it." Several people gathered around to discuss for a long time, and finally said, "manager Xu, we all think that you are really thinking about our game. We can sell the game to you and join your game company!" "Welcome!" Xu Feng said. "By the way, manager Xu, what do you think our game should be named?" Xu Feng thought for a moment, "just call it" first class housekeeper. " "First class servant?" The man thought, "good name! It must be the name of the fire "Well, tomorrow you will come to the company and we will sign the contract." Xu Feng said. After the two left, long ling''er asked, "have you been watching these games since you''ve been locked up in the office these days?" "Yes, I''m looking for such a game!" Xu Feng said, "very real!" "True? Through ye, brother, you are not crazy "What do you know, little boy?" Xu Feng smiles. He didn''t mean to find such a game similar to his own experience. He happened to see it, and the plot was very good, so he wanted to invite these college students who developed the game to get together. He personally felt that his own experience was like a game adapted from a novel. No one but him could understand the reality. "I hope this" first-class servant "is as hot as you predicted, otherwise, you will be fired by Xiao Lin "I never fight an uncertain battle. Wait, this game will shock China!" Xu Feng said. The next day, when Xu Feng came back to the company, long ling''er was in a hurry and said, "Xu Feng, it''s not good. The young people you saw yesterday have a fight with the security guard!" "What?" Xu Feng a face of doubt, two people rushed to the scene of the incident, security has surrounded the young people. "What''s going on in your company? Yesterday, your manager Xu had already agreed with us and asked us to sign a contract. Today, your boss even let us go away and said that he looked down on our game. Isn''t that a trick for us? " "Yes, your company is still shameless. Your manager Xu, we need to find him. We won''t go out until we ask him clearly today." Those security guards all scolded, "we Guo always told you to get out of here. Who is the biggest one in the company? Xu Feng is just a vice president who relies on the relationship to come in. He is a ball. The company still has to listen to our general manager Guo. He says that if he can''t, he can''t! Get out of here! If you don''t, we''ll start fighting! " The security guard was so angry that he seemed to be about to attack them with an iron bar. "Stop it!" Xu Feng drinks a way, "what did you just say?" "Manager Xu!" Several security guards didn''t expect Xu Feng to come. A bold man said, "Xu Feng, what we said is right. You are relying on relationship. Are we wrong?" Long ling''er stood by Xu Feng''s side. I don''t know why she helped Xu Feng out. "Xu Feng has real skills. They are all game developers newly signed by manager Xu. You even want to drive them away. Do you still have manager Xu in your eyes?" "Hum!" Xu Feng eyes gradually cold, "give you a chance, apologize to them!" "Sorry? No way "No way. This is the order of general manager Guo. If you have the ability, you can yell at him!" Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! An accident happened. The iron bars in the hands of the security guards broke automatically at the same time. The iron bars fell on them, and they were in great pain. "What the hell is this? What a pain "Who''s playing tricks?" "Sorry!" Xu Feng''s eyes glanced at them, and they seemed to have seen the devil of hell. Their whole face was pale with fear. They knelt down and said, "yes, I''m sorry, we were wrong!" "Did Guo Ming ask you to drive them away?" Xu Feng said. "Yes, yes, general manager Guo gave an order this morning, and said that the game that manager Xu wants to sign a contract in the future will not be approved!" "How brave Guo Ming is When Xu Feng met Guo Ming for the first time, he thought that the other party would cooperate with him. After all, if the company lost money again, Guo Ming would probably be dismissed. But he didn''t expect that Guo Ming would deliberately make trouble for Xu Feng. If the game company wants to cheer up, there is no other way but to make a good game popular. This Guo Ming does so, but it makes Xu Feng angry. This villain, for his former temper, has long killed him!"Don''t worry, I promise you, I will fulfill my promise!" Xu Feng drank, "take me to find Guo Ming!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3216 Guo Ming is working in the company to call Lin Hua, just said the rise of the door was vigorously kicked open. "Xu Feng, what are you doing?" Guo Ming asked, he knew that Xu Feng would definitely come to him, but he did not expect that the other side would be so angry. "Give me an explanation!" Xu Feng took a cigarette in his mouth. At the moment, only smoke can relieve his anger. If he didn''t kill people at will on earth, it might attract the way of heaven. He would have refined Guo Ming. "What explanation? The game of "first class housekeeper"? I don''t feel very good, so I didn''t want it! " Boom! Guo Ming looked at Xu Feng, who was still near the door just now, and suddenly kicked him. His foot was only a millimetre from Guo Ming''s throat. Where does Guo Ming think that Xu Feng is such a good fighter? Lin Hua will never tell him Xu Feng''s strength. "Xu Feng, don''t mess around! I. I "Say it Xu Feng cheered. At the moment, many company people are surrounded by the door, they did not expect that Xu Feng should teach Guo Ming in front of so many people. The deputy manager plays the general manager. This is the first time. "Yes, I was asked to stop you signing the game!" "Who!" "Lin, the elder brother of general manager Lin, Lin Hua!" Xu Feng kicked Guo Ming in the chest, the latter directly hit the wall, Xu Feng used the force of fighting cattle across the mountain, the wall behind Guo Ming was pierced, but Guo Ming was only injured by a little skin, broken a few ribs. Xu Feng''s anger in his chest has not been eliminated. He didn''t expect that Lin Hua still wanted to deal with him, and his hand had been extended to the game company. It seems that some small lessons can not let this second generation ancestor learn to be good at all. This kind of person is really mean! "Haonan, this is the game company of our Huadu Group. Take a look at it. This is the company my sister has worked hard to create. It''s just that the company''s performance in the past two years is not good, and it has been losing money continuously." Xu Feng''s ear power is amazing, the voice of the corridor side is clearly heard by him. It is not difficult to tell from the footsteps that several people are coming towards the office, and among these people, Lin Xi is among them. Lin Hua is the one who talked just now, but don''t think about it. His mouth Haonan, Xu Feng is impressed, should be Lin Xi''s fiance situ Haonan. "What''s going on here? Why are all these people around here?" "Vice President Lin, general manager Guo, general manager Guo was beaten inside!" "Is Lao Guo beaten? What''s the matter, who''s so bold? " Lin Hua was shocked. When he said this, Xu Feng just went out. He saw a handsome man standing beside Lin Xi. The man and Lin Xi were standing together. He felt a bit of a gifted woman. Although Lin Xi deliberately kept a distance from the man, the man had been leaning towards Lin Xi. Xu Feng looked in his eyes and despised him in his heart. If Lin Xi liked him, it would be all right I don''t like it. I have to help her out. This is situ Haonan. There is another person beside him. Xu Feng is also looking at him. He is about thirty years old. He is wearing a black uniform. His eyes are disdainful. His body seems to be full of good strength. This is not an ordinary person. Xu Feng can feel the difference between him and long Qingshan. Long Qingshan is a martial artist in the martial arts school. He practices pure strength and skills, but there is a breath of Qi in the human body! Although this Qi is different from aura, it is also strong enough. Xu Feng has been looking forward to the martial arts practitioners on earth. Unexpectedly, he found it here by accident. Xu Feng''s prying ability is amazing, even that person has not noticed at all. "Vice President Lin, general manager Lin, you should make decisions for me!" Guo Ming exclaimed. Lin Hua glared at Xu Feng and said, "Lao Guo, tell me who hit you. My sister and I will make the decision for you. And this is situ Haonan, who I invited to visit Tianfu city. The situ family is a famous family. There are so many talented people in the family. You don''t have to be afraid!" "This is Xu Feng. He rushed in and kicked me!" Guo Ming said. "Xu Feng, you were originally transferred to the game company by Lin Xi to be the vice president. I don''t think it''s right for you to hurt manager Guo here. Do you want to learn from the ancients to usurp the throne?" Lin Hua, supported by situ Haonan, is full of confidence and is not afraid of Xu Feng. "Do you plan to usurp the throne?" Xu Feng sneered, "even if I plan to usurp the throne, how should you?" "You "Lin Hua, there must be some misunderstanding. I believe Xu Feng will not deliberately hit manager Guo!" Lin Xi suddenly stepped forward and stood beside Xu Feng. Stu Haonan has never said anything since he joined the company. He began to like Lin Xi three years ago. He liked this pure girl. Although she was a little cold and a little arrogant, he liked Lin Xi as if he was possessed by a devil. Finally, with the help of Lin Hua, situ Haonan successfully proposed a marriage to Lin Tian, and he was just the right one As a gentleman, Lin Tian is also relieved that situ Haonan and Lin Xi are together. Finally, his parents come forward and Lin Xi reluctantly agrees. Of course, there are also reasons for Xu Feng''s death. She, who is so devoted to love, doesn''t care who she marries anymore.After all, the situ family is a big family outside Tianfu city. If the Lin family wants to have absolute influence in Tianfu city all the time, it must form an alliance with the situ family, so that the Lin family can survive for a long time. Lin Xi knew this well at that time. After Xu Feng''s death and her adoptive father''s car accident, she had no hope for life. Since Lin Tian was her biological father, she was really good to her mother, so Lin Xi was wronged to agree to the marriage. Just a year ago, when situ Haonan came to Tianfu city to get engaged, Lin Xi evaded his illness and told him to get engaged again a year later. In situ Haonan''s heart, Lin Xi was like a goddess. Only when he stood with Lin Xi, could he feel the fullness of his soul. But Lin Xigang just this step forward, it is obvious that he is protecting the man named Xu Feng in front of him. What is their relationship? Situ Haonan frowned, obviously a little unhappy. "Misunderstanding? Sister, don''t be too naive. How can you get misunderstanding when you hit people? " "It''s not a misunderstanding, it''s Guo Ming looking for a fight!" Long ling''er came in and said. She told us all the things that happened before, and those who developed the game also said, "what she said is right. That''s what happened. Guo Ming is so hateful. Manager Xu has made an agreement with us verbally. He let the security guard tell us to get out of here, hum!" "Guo Ming, do you have anything else to say?" Lin Xi said. Guo Ming took a look at Lin Hua, and the latter said, "sister, even if old Guo is really wrong, but as the general manager, he also has the right not to approve game projects. Why does Xu Feng beat old Guo?" "Xu Feng was appointed by me to be the vice president of the company, and I also gave him enough rights. Guo Ming, you have never considered the profit of the company in this way. Xu Feng''s practice is a little extreme, but I believe that if he really wants to beat you, can you still get up now?" Lin Xi said. Xu Feng was moved. "Me Guo Ming doesn''t know what to say. Lin Xi is right. If Xu Feng really wanted to beat him just now, he would have been lying in the hospital and couldn''t speak at all. "Ah Lin Hua sighed, "brother Haonan, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that the first day I brought you to the game company, I didn''t expect to make such a big joke. The vice president hit the general manager. I''m afraid that we all think there is something wrong with our company!" Si Tu Haonan said, "Lin Xi, I support your statement that a great general manager of a company should not consider the future of the company at all. Such a person should be beaten!" "Guo Ming, you are no longer the general manager of the company. You have been dismissed. Go to the Ministry of finance to report tomorrow." Lin Xi said. "Mr. Lin, give me another chance. I know it''s all my fault this time. Vice president, you can help me talk about love!" Guo Ming said. "Lao Guo, please don''t ask. My sister is such a person. If you make mistakes, he won''t forgive you. You are capable and talented. You will have better development in other places in the future. Don''t lose heart!" "Lin Hua, do you want to get rid of the relationship?" Xu Feng sneered. "Xu Feng, what do you mean? What is the relationship? What does this matter to me? " Lin Hua shakes his head. "If it were not for you, Guo Ming would not dare to do so even if he had the courage to do so!" "Don''t talk nonsense. You must show evidence for everything. If you have no evidence, I will sue you for malicious slander." "Ha, it''s really not easy to study abroad. Have you even moved out the law?" Xu Feng said with a smile, "I want to see how you sue me!" Lin Xi sees Xu Feng to want to start, is to shake his head, "Xu Feng, forget it!" Lin Xi knows situ''s terror and doesn''t want Xu Feng to find a chance to revenge. "He framed you and me again and again, and that''s it?" Xu Feng said. "Yes, Xiao Linxi, how can you let go of such a person? He is a personal scum!" Long ling''er also said. "Brother Haonan, Xu Feng is a violent maniac. I''m afraid only your subordinates can subdue him. You have to save me!" Lin Hua said with a sigh of relief. "Lin Xi, I thought your subordinate was full of sense of justice and was a manager in charge. But I didn''t expect that he was violent and had no evidence at all. He wanted to fight Lin Hua. Such a person, you stay in the company, I''m really worried about you!" Situ Haonan spoke, but he didn''t say anything. He just wanted to see what Xu Feng was capable of. To his disappointment, Xu Feng was just a common ruffian. It was unforgivable that such a person could win the favor of Lin Xi. Xu Feng looked at him indifferently, "Xiao Linxi, is the man you want to marry? This kind of quality, I can help you find thousands of them! " Xu Feng didn''t lie. For someone like situ Haonan, he didn''t want Zhou Yang to compare with him. He just pulled out one from the dark Pavilion, which was not bad. For such a person, Xu Feng disdains to take a look at him, a slap can kill him. Xu Feng thought well, this situ Haonan really dares to force Lin Xi, but he can''t fight to his house directly. I can see how dare he dare to force him!"It''s just a little manager. In my eyes, you are just a toad. Don''t you want to eat swan meat?" Situ Haonan said. The monk beside situ Haonan also said, "young master, if you need your subordinates to do something, just say it. Teach a rude man a lesson and raise your hand!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3217 The martial artist''s face was proud, and it seemed that he had never paid attention to Xu Feng. "If you want to teach me a lesson, even I will." Lin Xi said. "Master Lei, how can you do it yourself! Besides, beating a dog depends on the owner. Although Xu Feng is arrogant, you can''t teach him a lesson! " Although situ Haonan wanted to clean up Xu Feng, Lin Xi could see that he was still holding back. After all, he didn''t want to make Lin Xi dissatisfied. "Lin Xi, since this matter has no evidence and no evidence, I think that''s enough. It''s ridiculous that you, the manager, want to fight Lin Hua. I also apologize for what I said and did just now." "Oh, sorry?" Xu Feng laughed and said, "what if I didn''t accept it?" "You are so brave Master Lei said, his whole body exudes a momentum, which makes everyone present feel chilly. But Xu Feng is exception, he is in this momentum like ordinary people in general, relaxed. He waved his sleeves and glared at master Nalei. "I thought you had great skills." Lei Shifu was astonished and almost stepped back. He was an extraordinary martial arts practitioner. The situ family was very generous to him. As a bodyguard of situ Haonan, he would not meet any rivals in Tianfu city. But just now, he was sure that Xu Feng was not an ordinary person. The two looked at each other in the eye, and master Lei was even a little frightened. Although he was not a powerful figure in the martial arts circle, he did not have the experience of a person with high level of cultivation. However, those people were not as profound as Xu Feng. Xu Feng just glanced at him. He felt a palpitation. It was a feeling he had never felt before. Lei Gang felt a little uneasy and didn''t dare to do it for a time. "Xu Feng, I said that this is the end of the matter, you go out with me, I have something to say to you!" Lin Xi was afraid of Xu Feng''s loss and said to Xu Feng. Xu Feng shakes his head, "your name is Lei Gang, your name is situ Haonan, right? I Xu Feng wrote it down!" Xu Feng used to be the one who must report defects in the alien world. However, on earth, he still has to follow the laws of the world and act according to the rules of the world. When he sees that the other party doesn''t speak, Xu Feng shrugs his shoulders as if it doesn''t matter. Such a person really doesn''t let him rest assured. "Xu Feng, I know that you are not happy when I ask you to come out like this. But if you hurt Lin Hua in it, situ Haonan will probably hate you. The situ family is a big family, and there are many experts in the family. Although you are powerful, you will be pursued and killed by them. I''m afraid that you will not be able to protect you!" "Not me!" Xu Feng said. "What is that?" "I know that boy is your fiance, I''m already very upset. If you look at the way he pretends to be forced, I want to beat him up!" "Situ Haonan?" Lin Xi was surprised. "I said I would not let you marry him. Do you believe me?" "What''s the use of believing it or not? I have promised this marriage for a long time. This is the marriage between families Lin Xi shakes her head. Sometimes she has to worry about her family. If she is alone, she won''t agree, but she can''t change anything. "I want him to go away, then he has to go far away!" Xu Feng shrugged. Lin Xi''s heart jumped. She didn''t expect that Xu Feng would say this kind of words. She was in a trance. She thought of Xu Fenglai again. If that man was still there, he would say such words! "What''s the matter?" See Lin Xi silence, Xu Feng asked her to say. "Nothing, just think of some people, some things, have been gone!" After listening to Xu Feng, the heart is more bitter, Xu Feng would like to tell Lin Xi, in fact, he has always been around you. But Xu Feng knew that he would only disgust Lin Xi. Who would believe such a story, even if he and Lin Xi changed their position, they would not believe it. Xu Feng only slowly let Linxi believe, and Xu Feng looked forward to that day. In a bar box in Tianfu city. "Brother Haonan, if you''re not here in the daytime, I''m afraid I''ll leave Xu Feng''s son of a bitch!" Lin Hua said. "I don''t know. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have behaved like a gentleman in front of your father. If I were engaged to Lin Xi this time, you would be my brother-in-law. Between relatives, you and I need to care so much?" Situ Haonan Dafang road. "It''s my honor to be a relative with brother Haonan." Lin Hua is happy. After all, he has situ Haonan as his supporter. His status in the family is different. "By the way, master Lei, I forgot to ask you in the daytime. Why did you say that you were out of sight? With your strength, you can''t be blind to it! " "Young master, Xu Feng is a master!" Said Ray gang. "Master Lei, you are a martial arts practitioner. Do you think Xu Feng is an expert?""The earth is so big that there are so many practitioners, and I am not the only one. I am not very good among the practitioners. I thought that Xu Feng was just a man who used brute force, but I didn''t think that he had a profound cultivation. I''m afraid it''s not something ordinary practitioners can deal with!" "What? Not even you? " Situ Haonan was surprised. "If Xu Feng just killed me, he would not be able to show his strength! According to his age, I''m afraid he won''t be too strong. I was not good at that time. Next time you are not here, I will try his depth Said Ray gang. "I think that Xu Feng is a villain who plays tricks. Master Lei, you don''t have to belittle yourself. You are a martial arts practitioner. He is just an ordinary person. What should I worry about?" Said situ Haonan. Lin Hua is worried. He has seen Xu Feng fierce. He thought that the master around situ Haonan could solve it, so he sent a ghost Guo Ming to annoy Xu Feng. Who knows that Lei Gang said that he might not be Xu Feng''s opponent. Xu Feng is like a thorn in Lin Hua''s heart. If he doesn''t pull it out quickly, he will feel uncomfortable. "Lin Hua, I think Lin Xi is very good to Xu Feng today. There won''t be any relationship between them?" "Brother Honan, they already live together!" "What? All living together? This bitch Situ Haonan said. "Brother Haonan, don''t worry. My sister just treats him as a little white face. Besides, he is just a woman. Brother Haonan will be married when he gets married, so let''s just play!" "I can''t believe Lin Xi is such a person!" Situ Haonan shook his head. "I liked her because of her purity. I didn''t expect her private life to be so unruly! What a disappointment "You''re right. Xu Feng is a toad, mainly because he pesters my sister!" "This Xu Feng, dare to rob my woman, really do not want to live!" Situ Haonan said, "and your sister Lin Xi, betray me, and I will let her know the end of betraying me Lin Hua''s heart is full of joy. As long as situ Haonan gets rid of Xu Feng and retaliates against Lin Xi, his status in the Lin family will be solid as a rock. "Ha ha, brother Honan, don''t worry about these things. I''ve called some good girls to come here. We''ll have a good time tonight." When Guo Ming was dismissed, Xu Feng took the position of general manager. What surprised Xu Feng was that long ling''er didn''t object to the news. Has this girl been conquered by his temperament? Xu Feng thinks it is very possible, he thinks that he is an outstanding figure after all. Although Xu Feng has never managed such a large game company, the good thing is that Guo Ming''s former subordinates are still professional, and they don''t need Xu Feng to worry about many things. After three days of hard work, the "first-class housekeeper" of 3D through the fantasy game has been thoroughly produced by the R & D personnel, which adds a lot of wonderful plots from Xu Feng''s dictation, Xu Feng is also testing the effect of the game with the whole company''s employees. "Xu Feng, I think you''ve become more stable recently. It''s different from before!" Lin Xi said. "Different? What''s different? Is it more and more handsome? " Xu Feng said with a smile. "Well, when I don''t say it!" Lin Xi said, "my father asked me to go back tonight. Don''t you have any conflict with Lin Hua at that time, do you know?" "As long as he doesn''t annoy me, I''ll always treat him as air!" "If he provokes you, you can''t mess with him! Otherwise, you won''t go with me! " Xu Feng nodded and said, "I know!" Two people just entered the Lin family, Lin''s mother is excited to pull Lin Xi''s hand, "finally is back home again, let mother see whether thin or not!" "Mom, how are you at home these days?" Lin Xi said. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go home often. It''s just that she always feels out of place with this family. It''s not that Lin Tian is not good to her, but that she has been used to the former home. Then there is this family, and there is another woman, which makes her very uncomfortable. "Lin Xi is back. No wonder the master is so happy today. He specially asked the kitchen to cook more dishes. Sister, you are really happy. Lin Xi is about to get married, and the object is still situ Haonan, a talented woman. In two years, you will be able to be a grandmother." Xu Feng looked at the woman walking down the stairs from a short distance. She was disgusted. Obviously, she wanted to curse Lin Xi, but she said it with such a high sounding voice. No wonder Xiao Linxi didn''t want to go home. What kind of mother gave birth to what kind of children was worthy of Lin Hua''s mother. "Elder sister, if it is true, I will save my mind. You and I can be grandmothers, ha ha!"Said Mrs. Lin. "Sister, although you say that, I listen to Xiao Hua, it seems that Lin Xi sometimes behaves improperly." "Auntie Liu, don''t you want to be bloody? I''m open and aboveboard. When did I behave badly? " Lin Xi said, "it doesn''t matter if you hate me. The most I can do is to go home. But don''t make my mother worry by insulting me." "Lin Xi, if you haven''t done it, why should you be so nervous?" Liu Mei said with a smile. "Elder sister, we Lin Xi is a good child. Xiao Hua must have read it wrong. Lin Xi can''t do anything wrong!" Lin Mu insisted. "No, just ask the little white faced bodyguard around her. Last time at the dock, Xiaohua saw them making love in the car with her own eyes. Moreover, the two still live together. Now, young people live together. What can happen to you?" Mrs. Lin looks at Xu Feng. "You mean we had a car crash at the dock Xu Feng said, "but the heroine is not Lin Xi!" "Who is that?" Liu Mei was surprised. "Of course it''s you, sister Liu. Have you forgotten the night when you were lingering with your little lover? Lin Xi and I stood by to guard the wind for you. We didn''t expect you to bite us back. " Xu Feng very hate said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3218 It''s not amazing what you say! Liu Mei didn''t expect that Xu Feng would beat him upside down. This boy is just a bodyguard. He dares to be so arrogant. "Lin Xi, is this your bodyguard? Such people should get out of our Lin family Liu Mei said. "Aunt Liu, what should you say when you humiliate me?" Lin Xi said. "I don''t know who is mean! Xu Feng shrugged. "You! Sister, your daughter is really more and more ignorant. I''m worried about you. A girl is living with a man outside. If something happens, I''ll see what you can do in your next life. " Liu Mei said. "Presumptuous!" One person''s voice came from the stairs. It was Lin Tian, "I believe in the quality of Linxi. Xiaomei, don''t interfere too much with Lin Xi''s affairs! If you have time, you''d better teach Xiaohua well! " "Sir, what''s wrong with xiaohua?" "A few days ago, he was drinking in a bar, and his troublemaker was seen by my staff. This boy, if he wants to make trouble, he doesn''t know to stay away. It''s really a shame to me!" Lin Tian said. "Xiaohua has been busy for two days. No wonder it''s no wonder Xiaohua didn''t go home for two days." "Hum, busy with the company''s business, I''m afraid it''s just going out and making a fuss about it!" Lin Tian cried, "Linxi, how is your elder brother doing in the company recently?" "Still, not bad!" Lin Xi said. "If he doesn''t perform well, just dismiss him. Don''t think about my feelings!" Lin Tian said. "Lin Xi''s father is fair, but it''s a pity that Lin Hua was a brute and failed to live up to Lin Tian''s expectations." Xu Feng thought. "Lin Xi, I heard that Haonan had been here a few days ago. Have you met him?" Lin Xi nodded, "yes, he came to visit our game company!" "It''s better if you have contact with him. So is Haonan. When he comes back, he doesn''t come to see me." Lin Tian shook his head. "Master, the young master is back!" Outside the door a bodyguard ran in and said. Lin Tian frowned, obviously the things of the previous two days made him very upset. "Dad, look who I''ve brought to you!" Lin Hua said as soon as he entered the door that he was followed by situ Haonan and Lei Gang, a martial arts practitioner. As soon as Lei just came in, he noticed Xu Feng. The latter laughed. Xiao Linxi chose to go home at a bad time. Dog skin plaster came back. "Uncle Lin, aunt, I''ve come to visit you!" Situ Haonan said respectfully, just like a modest gentleman. "Haonan, good, come, sit down quickly!" Lin Tian''s face gradually brightened, "Xiao Hua, are you with Haonan these two days?" "Of course, Dad, what happened in the bar that night was a misunderstanding. I heard someone dare to publicly insult our 3000 students in Dongtai. Then I fought with them. It was brother Honan who enlightened me in the past two days and discussed with me a lot of management methods! Lin Hua said. "Really?" Lin Tian''s face softened a little. Situ Haonan nodded, "Uncle Lin, I can testify to this point!" "Movie king!" Xu Feng murmured in one side, thinking that these two people can completely take the opposite angle. "Xu Feng? Why are you here again? " Lin Hua said. "I brought him here!" Lin Xi said. "Well, forget it. I don''t want to talk about some things. Since you are the fiance of haonange, you should know how to keep a distance from some messy people!" Lin Hua said. "Oh, I believe in Linxi "If two people love each other, they should tolerate and trust each other. Otherwise, they will not be able to last for a long time." "Well said!" Lin Tian said that he had a good impression on Sima Haonan, so let Linxi get engaged to each other. "Uncle Lin, I''m here to get engaged to Lin Xi!" Situ Haonan took out a crystal clear diamond ring and laughed at the corner of his mouth, "Linxi, are you willing to promise me?" "Wow! It''s so romantic, sister. You''re so lucky to have such a good son-in-law in the future. What''s more, he''s willing to tolerate Linxi! " If Liu Meilin gets married, he will only have to laugh. "What do you mean, sister? My daughter is good, of course Lin''s mother frowned because she could see that Lin Xi seemed very unhappy. "Lin Xi, when you were ill last year, Haonan said that it would be a year later. This year you can''t let others fail again. You''re old enough to get married!" Lin Tian said. "Sister, don''t promise to come down soon. Brother Haonan is tired with his hands!" Lin Hua said. Lin Xi naturally did not want to take over the ring. If she took the diamond ring, I''m afraid she would stay in situ''s house all her life and let him at the mercy of situ Haonan. Naturally, she knew what kind of man situ Haonan was. She knew that it would be more painful to live with such a man all his life than to die. Besides, she couldn''t forget one person in her heart. She stares at situ Haonan with disgust in her eyes."No! You can''t marry him When several people urged Lin Xi, Xu Feng suddenly stood up and said, "what are you talking about? Do you know your identity? It''s just a bodyguard. Are you kidding me?" "Young man, this is Lin''s family. It''s the territory of Lin Tian. If you can''t give me a reason, you should be responsible for what you said!" Lin Tian exclaimed, his voice was extremely majestic. Many bodyguards rushed in from the door, but they did not dare to act rashly. "I can''t because I don''t want to!" Xu Feng did not have the slightest fear, the big scene he saw in the sea, even if there are martial arts practitioners around him, in his eyes also like mole ants. Xu Feng this strong sentence, let Lin Tian and other people are Leng Leng Leng, any who did not expect Xu Feng will say such a sentence. After silence, several people finally reacted to Xu Feng and said, "hum, this is Lin Xi who told me to marry Haonan two years ago. What kind of thing are you? You dare to speak in front of me in such a tone. Do you know who I am?" "I don''t really need to care who you are in this world." Xu Feng shrugged. "Enough!" Lin Xi looked at several people holding their fists, she quickly stood out and said, "Xu Feng, this is my family affair, and you have nothing to do with it! All right, you go down! " Lin Xi naturally does not want to hurt Xu Feng because of his own affairs. Sima Haonan laughed and held up the ring and said with a smile, "Lin Xi, I will treat you well in the future, and I will never let you suffer any injustice!" Lin Hua stares at Xu Feng and hums: "take Xu Feng for me. This boy dare to be disrespectful to his father. If it is spread out, a small bodyguard can show off in front of my father. What''s the reputation of the 3000 students in Dongtai?" The family house of the Lin family is very large. A dozen bodyguards rushed in without feeling a bit crowded. These more than ten bodyguards are all from the army, and their skills are very good. They show fierce light on their faces and force them to Xu Feng. "Ha ha, you want to catch me even if you''re just a bunch of rubbish?" Xu Feng threw off his windbreaker. The windbreaker was full of strength. It was the wind power transformed from aura. The wind force was so strong that it directly smashed all the bodyguards around him. Bang bang bang bang! Bodyguards even Xu Feng''s sleeves are not touched on the wall, all kinds of tragic methods. "Martial artist!" Lin Tian is secretly surprised. He didn''t intend to deal with Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng is Lin Xi''s subordinate. He wants to give Lin Xi face. However, the frustrated son orders him to deal with Xu Feng. He doesn''t say much because of Dongtai''s reputation. He just didn''t expect that Xu Feng is so powerful that he is actually a martial artist. Dongtai, controlled by Lin Tian, is one of the three forces in Tianfu city. Of course, he is aware of the strength of the martial arts practitioners, and now he has some respect for Xu Feng. For ordinary people, it is somewhat awe inspiring to meet such a person. "Xu Feng, I know you are good, but those people are just ordinary people after all. There is nothing to be proud of if you win them. Master Lei, you are an expert in the martial arts world. If you go out and capture this unknown Xu Feng, it is also a gift given to my father-in-law by situ Haonan!" Lei Gang looks a little flickering, if ordinary people, he must be full of confidence, but in front of this person is Xu Feng, is a master he can''t understand. But things to this point, Lei gang can not shrink back, "Xu Feng, here is too small space, you and I go out to fight?" "I''ll be with you to the end." Xu Feng cheered. People''s eyes blink, Xu Feng and Lei Gang''s figure has already been outside, the speed is so fast that people smack their tongue. All the people in the room immediately went outside to see it. Situ Haonan said, "father-in-law, don''t be nervous. Master Lei is a martial artist who can fly in the sky. His strength is so strong that Xu Feng can''t defeat him. Lin Xi, if Xu Feng really has something wrong, then you can''t blame me!" "I believe Xu Feng can win!" Lin Xi said faintly. "Xu Feng, originally I lei Gang didn''t like to fight with ordinary people, but you are also a martial arts practitioner. If I can kill you, then I will have some prestige in the dark world!" "Ha ha, you can only bully rookies in novice village. How can you know how big this day is?" Xu Feng burst into laughter with a sense of pride all over his body. This arrogance was not revealed by Lei Gang, but a kind of real inborn domineering power. "You boy, you want to die!" It seems to have been stabbed in his mind. Lei gang has an iron sword on his sleeve. The sword is ten feet long and extremely sharp. If it stabs a person, he will die. Lei Gang holds an iron sword in his right hand and treads on seven stars. He actually rises out of thin air. This is a lightness skill, which looks like a flying immortal to outsiders. "Hum, master Lei can fly to the sky and escape from the earth, killing Xu Feng, just like searching for something in one''s pocket!"Situ Haonan confidently said. "Xu Feng, be careful!" Lin Xi worried that, after all, Lei gang had already shown his extraordinary strength at this moment. Flying into the sky and escaping from the ground, this kind of martial arts can only be seen in TV and movies. "Did you fly enough?" Xu Feng didn''t think so. Between Xu Feng''s words, Xu Feng swept out directly, without any fancy, so he took it out directly. Boom! So a blow, let everyone stare round eyes at Xu Feng. His eyes were full of disbelief. Lin Hua shook his head in disbelief. "How could it be? Brother Haonan, don''t you say master Lei will win? How can master Lei be kicked by that boy and spit up some black blood! " "Damn it, it''s impossible. Lei Shifu Gang''s flying sword is sure to kill Xu Feng. Is this the hell?" Xu Feng walked to Lei Gang, who was lying on the ground and spitting blood. The latter was horrified. He didn''t expect that his all-out sword could be kicked down by Xu Feng so easily. Xu Feng''s strength is extremely terrible. I''m afraid it''s beyond his imagination. He looked at Xu Feng in front of him in horror. "Do you think you''re good at flying?" Xu Feng said faintly, and then looked at the stunned situ Haonan, "some people, the higher they fly, the harder they fall!" Then, he slowly walked to Lin Xi''s side and took the ring she held casually in her hand. With a bang, the ring was smashed by him. "Lin Xi, I won''t let you get engaged to this marriage!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3219 Xu Feng stands in the middle of the crowd like that. He doesn''t need to increase his voice deliberately. People can feel the domineering power in Xu Feng''s voice. Even people like Lin Tian in Tianfu city are taken by his momentum at the moment. Lin Xi was stunned for three seconds. At the moment when Xu Feng crushed the ring, she was completely confused. She had no idea that Xu Feng would be so domineering and so rampant that she should retire in front of her father! Besides, he is so strong. However, this kind of overbearing, but let Lin Xi heart have a kind of light small happiness, that kind of happiness, she has experienced before. "You, Linxi, you are all engaged to me. Do you want to go back on your word?" Said situ Haonan. "Trash, you don''t have to talk here!" Xu Feng''s right palm stretched out, and his palm power was to hit situ Haonan''s face across the air. "Pa" all over his body. Sima Haonan was fanned out, his face was red and swollen, and his mouth vomited blood. Those bodyguards see this kind of scene, one by one silent, this person is too strong.. Lin Hua''s face was horrified, and quickly hid behind her mother Liu Mei. His timid temperament was exposed, "Mom, I, I''m afraid!" "I''m afraid, too!" Liu Mei trembles a way, she where clear Xu Feng is such a demon. "Lin Xi, do you really don''t like situ Haonan?" Lin Tian opened his mouth, and his dignity remained unchanged. "Me Lin Xi didn''t know what to say. "You are my daughter. Lin Tian doesn''t need you to sacrifice for the prosperity of our family. I''m already ashamed of you and your mother. If I let you marry someone you don''t like, I know you can''t forget one person. So if you stay with Haonan, Haonan is also a young talent and a good person. Think you and him together, will forget once. I didn''t think you were the same. " Lin Tian sighed, "just answer me, like it or not!" "No! This person is disgusting to me, and he is not as good as you usually see! Maybe you don''t know, he plays with no less than ten or eight little stars. Big brother is very clear about this. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him. " "Good!" Lin Tian''s voice amplified, "Xiao Hua, come here for me!" Lin huazhan and Li Li walked over, "Dad, what''s the matter? Brother Haonan has a very good character. He will never let his sister down! " Bang! A slap! This is the first time Xu Feng saw Lin Tian angry! The thunder is furious! "Dad Lin Hua covered his painful face. Bang! The second slap. This force is greater, this force is not able to pretend, we can imagine how angry Lin Tian is at the moment. "Master, you can''t be so cruel. How can he say it''s your son!" Bang! Lin Tian slapped him in the face again. "I don''t have such a son in Lintian. I have 3000 students in Dongtai. I can''t tell which one is a man or a ghost. But my own son is such a brute who murdered my sister. I believe what Lin Xi said, but you know Juran doesn''t say it. You are a big brother. " Lin Tian actually covered his chest, his face suddenly changed and he was short of breath. Xu Feng''s impression seems to have heard Lin Xi say that Lin Tian has heart disease symptoms. He quickly put his right hand on Lin Tian''s back, "Uncle Lin, don''t get excited!" Wheezing Lin Tian was touched by Xu Feng, and felt that the uncomfortable moment dissipated. He knew that he had a heart attack. Obviously, he was on the edge of the outbreak because of his excitement. However, he was relieved by Xu Feng''s touch. He felt that there was a magic power to help him repair his body. Surprised, he can''t help but look at Xu Feng, and found that the latter has gone a few steps away from him: This Xu Feng, in the end, who is also, unexpectedly so powerful. Lin Tian is also the first time to meet such a magical character. "Master, are you all right? I was scared to death just now." Liu Mei said. "In the future, take good care of your son, let him understand right and wrong, and don''t always think about fighting for power and profit. If you don''t manage him well, the company will not have his share in the future, "said Lin Tian. Lin Hua was completely softened by his words. He had just been beaten by Lin Tian, and his tears and snot came out. However, it was just a sharp pain in his body, which could not resist the trauma of his heart. This sentence of Lin Hua almost completely declared the death penalty of Lin Hua. Lin''s property will fall to Lin Xi. How can Lin Hua accept it? "Dad, I don''t know if you want to spoil your sister like this, but do you really want to give up this marriage? You should know that the situ family is powerful. If we let them know that you unilaterally quit marriage, they will destroy our family! " This is also something Xu Feng is concerned about. However, no matter what Lin Tian''s final decision is, he will never let Lin Xi marry situ Haonan, even if it is only engaged. "Yes! Sima Haonan, go back and tell your father that our Lin family has retired from this single marriage. If you have any discomfort in situ family, just come to Tianfu city! " Lin Tian cried, "I''m Lin Tian, I''m not scared!""Dad This is Lin Xi''s voice. Lin Tian was moved. "Lin Xi, you really called me dad. I''ve been waiting for more than 20 years! It''s all worth it! " Xu Feng saw that Lin''s mother was secretly wiping away her tears. I''m afraid that over the years, Lin Mu''s grievances have been the biggest, but it''s a happy ending. The relationship between Lin Xi and Lin Tian is developing in a good direction. Lei Gang struggled to get up from the ground. Just now Xu Feng''s hand was not very heavy. He was only injured in his internal organs, and was not ready to die. He pulled up situ Haonan who was slapped by Xu Feng on the ground. "Young master, this is the matter. Let''s go!" "Pain!" Sima Haonan covered his injured face. "Lin Tian, you old man, our situ family has given you so many benefits over the years, and actually we quit marriage at this time. Do you know that it is easy for us to destroy your Lin family?" "Easy! Hum Lin Tian took out a silver pistol. "Pa", the bullet hit the floor under situ Haonan''s feet, "get out! Go back to your situ''s house, otherwise, the next bullet will pierce a hole in your head Situ Haonan was scared, so he ran away with Lei Gang, "Damn it, Lin Tian, Lin Xi, Xu Feng, I swear that I will revenge, I will!" Lin''s mother helps Lin Tian into the house. Liu Mei and Lin Hua seem to be in the cold. Lin Tian doesn''t even look at them. "It''s really a warm picture. Kobayashi, don''t you go in and share the happiness of your family?" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, today, thank you!" Linxi nodded. "It''s numb. I''m all in tears. Come in, I know. This is the day you''re looking forward to." Lin Xi breathed deeply with relief. Xu Feng was right. She was really like the courage on her body. Suddenly, she disappeared. Five years ago, Xu Feng and her adoptive father both died. These two things made Lin Xi''s temper cold. She even thought about suicide for a while, but she thought that if she died, then Lin''s mother would be the loneliest person in the world, and she would live for her mother''s sake. After that, Lin Tian came to the door to raise Lin Xi. Lin''s mother had to tell her about Lin Xi''s life. Although Lin Xi hated Lin Tian in her heart, she still hid that hatred for her mother. Lin Tian''s compensation for Lin Xi has indeed reached every detail, which makes Lin Xi''s hatred gradually reduce. This is also why she will accept the marriage without liking situ Haonan. She doesn''t want to owe Lin Tian, and wants to let Lin''s mother live better in the Lin family. She may have been indifferent for a long time. Perhaps, at the moment of witnessing the death of her beloved man, she was Many of Ben''s fairy tales have been completely destroyed. Today, there is no doubt that Lin Tian''s practice has infected Lin Xi''s heart, which also makes Lin Xi sincerely shout "Dad". When she enters the room, Lin Tian has already sat on the chair, and Lin''s mother says, "I''ll make tea, and you can have a good chat." "Linxi, sit down!" Linxi nodded, "Dad, how are you doing? Is it better? " "With my daughter''s concern, even if Lin Tian is seriously ill, he will get better immediately." Lin Tian said with a smile, obviously very happy, "Lin Xi, you don''t know how long I''ve been looking forward to this day. How I wish you could chat with me like a father and daughter. I thought that even if I was buried in the earth, you would not forgive me, but I didn''t think of it. Ha ha!" Lin Xi was silent and her eyes seemed to flash with tears. "Silly boy, dad didn''t blame you. Instead, dad thought he owed you more. Let''s let the past go, OK? After that, you will be my only pride "Dad, you are also my pride!" Lin Xi said. "Ha ha, today is the happiest day for Lin Tian!" "Dad, I let you offend the situ family. Their family power is quite big. I''m afraid we are not rivals!" Lin Xi frowned and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to be a sinner in my family." "Nonsense! Although the situ family is a big family, they are not around Tianfu city. They have a long way to go. Besides, I have some friendship with situ Haonan''s father. I don''t think he will easily make up his mind to destroy our Lin family. Moreover, our 3000 students in Dongtai are not vegetarian. If they want to come, we will try our best. It''s not sure who lives or dies. " Lin Tian said, "by the way, Lin Xi, what is the origin of Xu Feng around you? He can defeat Lei Gang, such a practitioner. It''s really powerful! " "I don''t know. I ran into him by chance, and then asked him to be my bodyguard. I didn''t know his origin. He didn''t even have an ID card!" "Not even an ID card?" Lin Tian was a little suspicious, but then he said, "since Xu Feng is willing to protect you like this, he must not be a bad man. Lin Xi, it seems that you have met a noble man! I think this Xu Feng is not simple, but he has a strong sense of defense. He is so close to you that he doesn''t know what he thinks! ""Dad, you are too thoughtful. Although Xu Feng is strange, he is absolutely a good man. I can guarantee you that!" "Ha ha, sure enough, women don''t stay. Do you like people?" Lin Tian said with a smile. "Ah?" Lin Xi''s cheek is slightly red, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking. She can''t help but appear a figure in her mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3220 After Lin Xi left, a dark shadow flashed around Lin Tian. He was dressed in black and had a cloak. He could not see his face clearly. He was not like a secular man. "Eagle, you can see clearly what happened just now?" "Yes, master!" The man named "Eagle" is very respectful to Lin Tian. "What do you think of Xu Feng?" "Unfathomable!" The eagle nodded heavily. "You think he''s unfathomable? You''ve been with me for more than ten years, and I''ve never seen you judge a young man so much! " Lin Tian said. "My master, it''s not surprising that Xu Feng defeated Lei gang. Lei Gang is only a level cultivator after all, and a level is also the lowest level cultivator. They can only bully some ordinary people. However, Xu Feng''s power is so powerful that he seems to be detached from the secular world. This arrogance conceals his real strength. Even I can''t detect him What kind of state is it? " "So terrible!" "Master, you were so excited that you were almost going to have a heart attack. I was ready to do it. Then Xu Feng just touched your back, and your heart disease will be cured. You can see how powerful his" true Qi "is. At least, I can''t do it!" "Really angry? Can''t you do it? " "It''s true that practitioners rely on continuous cultivation of the true Qi of heaven and earth, so as to continuously improve their own realm. The stronger the true Qi is, the more powerful the realm will be. My master, I will protect your heart with true Qi every night, but you are so excited tonight that you almost..." "Oh, it''s just one death at most. Before Lin Tian died, I heard Lin Xi say" Dad ". It''s worth it "Master, you are the hope of the rise of the Lin family, the pillar of our 3000 students in Dongtai. If you fall down, Dongtai will be in chaos!" "Eagle, don''t worry. I''m a tough guy. What''s the situation of the other two families in Tianfu city?" "Anjia is still training soldiers constantly, and the dragon family is also stepping up the training of the martial arts school. It seems that they are all ready for that day in advance." "Eagle, you can''t leave behind the training of Dongtai. There are martial arts practitioners in both the settled family and the dragon family. I really want to explore their foundation!" "Master, there are also strong and weak martial artists. If we can recruit mercenaries in the dark world, then there is hope!" "Mercenary?" "All practitioners on the earth are collectively referred to as practitioners. Of course, they are called practitioners in different places, such as Southeast Asia, and mercenaries or killers in some European regions. However, they are all martial artists. The dark world is a world of brutal killing. All the practitioners in it have dark power and are extremely difficult to deal with!" "Eagle, as if you escaped from the dark world!" Lin Tian said. "What the owner said is very true. I think about the dark world now, and I feel terrible. It''s not a place where one can stay!" The eagle said, "of course, in addition to the martial arts practitioners in the dark world, there are many families and sects of practitioners outside, and there are also some experts among them." "The world of your martial arts practitioners is amazing!" "We martial artists also have their own rules. We can''t kill ordinary people easily. Otherwise, if we are found out, it will be very troublesome. Maybe we will be locked into the dark world." "Is there anyone else who can control you?" "The association of martial arts practitioners, among them are the top martial arts practitioners. There is a adjudication group that judges those who have made mistakes. If they are caught, they will probably stay in the dark world all their lives and suffer endless killing!" "Well, I really hope to win over Xu Feng!" Lin Tian said, "it''s just that my daughter said he didn''t even have an ID card. I doubt what he''s up to!" "Does the owner mean that he wants me to check on him?" "I mean, after all, my daughter''s safety is more important than anything!" "I''ll pay attention to the young lady. Don''t worry about it!" "Well, eagle, please step down. That day is coming. Let''s look forward to it together." After Lin Tian finished, the eagle disappeared in the house like a phantom. After everything returned to normal, Xu Feng returned to Sifeng game company. Of course, his secretary was no longer long ling''er, and long ling''er didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t contact Lin Xi these days. Xu Feng did not hire a private secretary. Of course, he didn''t think about saving money for the company. He couldn''t find a more beautiful woman to be a secretary. This may be the only advantage he found. "Manager Xu, the" first class housekeeper "has made no defects. It''s waiting for you to decide when to start the public test!" "No hurry!" Xu Feng said. "Not in a hurry? Manager Xu, this period is a vacuum period for online games. Many companies have no public beta for large-scale online games. If we take advantage of the open beta, we will be able to make a small fire! ""You also said it was a small fire, which is quite different from my goal in mind!" "Not a little fire? Want to know, now homebred net swims can profit very little, it is agent foreign net swims, Xu manager, what is your goal? " "What is the most popular online game now?" Xu Feng said. "It''s still the world of Warcraft, which has dominated for N years!" "More than it! Create an online game myth Xu Feng said. "What? Well, it''s impossible. Blizzard has achieved the best in the game of world of Warcraft, and the people who play it have become the number one in the world. Manager Xu, what do you think... " "To do is to be the best, which is my consistent style of Xu Feng!" "But..." "It''s nothing, but we have the largest number of game groups in China. The top game is such an old foreign game. Don''t you have a little temper in your heart?" Xu Feng said, "of course, I don''t expect to ascend the sky step by step. Take your time and be the first one in China''s online games." "When does manager Xu want to have a public test?" "Hype!" Xu Feng said, "I need a perfect hype! You go back and wait with your developers. I will make your development achievements popular. This is the promise of Xu Feng! " The man nodded and left the office. The headquarters of Longjia martial arts school. "Martial arts are difficult to reach the heaven. All of you will give me energy to learn martial arts. If anyone can''t hold on to it, please tell me immediately and I will let you go!" "Since you have chosen to be our dragon family, you should be able to bear that bitter and sweet experience. I believe that the result will not let you down!" "Although we practice foreign boxing, if we practice it to the extreme, it is also extremely terrible. My master, the master of the dragon family, once slaughtered a tiger with one hand. This matter is still widely spread in Tianfu city." The sound of long Qingshan awed the audience. These are some new members of the dragon family. Long Qingshan tells them about some family rules and history. "Younger martial sister, the master asked me to bring you to the martial arts school to let you learn how to manage. How can you play games or thunder and lightning?" Long ling''er was arrested by her father to the martial arts school these days. She was so bored that she brought her computer. "Elder martial brother, please tell your father how can this martial arts school not have Wi-Fi? How old-fashioned it is! Foreign countries even have Wi-Fi in their toilets!" "You want to be beautiful. We martial arts learners can''t even play with mobile phones. You still play with computers and want wireless networks!" "Stubborn!" Long ling''er continues to play thunder and lightning. This game is often played by Xu Feng in the office. She often sniffs at it, but she doesn''t think of it. It turns out that she likes to play it. "Xu Feng is really right. This thunder and lightning is the king of single player games. I''m never tired of playing it!" "Oh, sister ling''er, I can''t believe that you are really a follower. You can play any game I play. Do you want to be shameless?" Xu Feng''s voice actually appeared in the ear, Long Ling Er surprised to turn back, "how did you come?" "I miss you and I''ll come." Xu Feng said with a smile. Long Qingshan is unhappy. Xu Feng is really a fly. I don''t know if he likes linger. I have to pay more attention to it. "Cut, you miss me? It''s no good that you come to me! " "No, sister ling''er, it''s a great good thing that I come to see you!" Xu Feng said, "I''m here to introduce you to a handsome man!" "Handsome boy, where?" Long ling''er is a little crazy. Xu Feng coughed two times, "do you think there is someone handsome brother?" "I vomit! Xu Feng, I''m going to throw up all the rice I ate in the morning! " Long ling''er said, "you quickly say something, my plane was destroyed by you, it''s really a disaster star!" "The plane can be called back later. I really have something to ask you for help!" "Xu Feng said," I want to find a good-looking, and then good hands of people! " Long ling''er looks surprised. "Don''t look at me like that. I know I am, but I want to find another one! Do you understand? " "Pooh! Do you always stop narcissism every day? There are not many such people in our martial arts school! " Long ling''er suddenly looked at the side of the dragon green hill. Xu Feng also looked at longqingshan, he said, "sister ling''er, you take it as a reward, I have to help me with this help!" "Well, what do you want from Miss Ben?" "Repay me, as your boss, even pure without hidden rules. Do you think it needs to be rewarded?" "Frivolous!" Long Qingshan shakes his head."Well, let me ask you, elder martial brother Qingshan, would you like to help him?" Long linger said. "No, absolutely not, unless this boy can beat me!" Long Qingshan said, he had long been unhappy with Xu Feng. Just now he listened to Xu Feng''s nonsense, which made him want to teach Xu Feng a lesson. Even though, he knew that Xu Feng was not easy to deal with! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3221 Long Qingshan grew up in the martial arts school since he was a child. He doesn''t have much knowledge. Maybe others will convince people with virtue. But he is a typical one who talks with fists, subdues people with martial arts, and I''ll listen to you if he''s beaten. Otherwise, you''ll get out of here! Xu Feng is quite like to deal with this kind of character guy, he laughed, "are you sure you want to deal with me?" "Don''t you want me to help you? Never, as long as you can help me win "Although you look a little shabby, but on the whole, you still meet my criteria for finding someone!" Xu Feng said. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight quickly, if you lose, you''ll get out and don''t step into the dragon''s martial arts school in the future." "There''s something wrong with wood!" Xu Feng learned to learn the language popular on the Internet recently, without a trace of tension on his face. Long ling''er said in one side, "elder martial brother, you can just point so far. Don''t hurt your harmony!" Although long ling''er''s impression of Xu Feng has changed, he still faces longqingshan in the final analysis. He also thinks that longqingshan has a better chance of winning. "Senior brother, let''s have a look at Qingshan Several members of the martial arts school yelled in succession. You know, long Qingshan is very popular in the martial arts school. Naturally, many members want to join in. "If you lose later, you will be embarrassed. Don''t blame me!" Xu Feng said. "Damn it, you''re very wordy!" Long Qingshan made a straight fist and went straight to Xu Feng. Xu Feng used his body method to hide quickly. After several consecutive punches, Xu Feng dodged away. He didn''t want to defeat long Qingshan completely with one blow, but he wanted to test the strength of long Qingshan. The test results, however, let him very disappointed, this dragon green hill, that is, ordinary martial arts, still can not reach the level of Lei Gang''s true practitioners. "Can you only hide? What a shame As soon as long Qingshan finished speaking, he regretted it. He punched him out. Who knew that his arm could not move when he hit the air. It''s like it''s fixed. "Down Xu Feng and long Qingshan separated no less than five or six steps, he waved his sleeve, and the Dragon Castle Peak really fell down. Long Qingshan actually lost, which is out of the majority of people''s ideas, and they really did not understand why long Qingshan lost, because at the beginning, long Qingshan had advantages. Isn''t Xu Feng able to dodge? "Young man, good strength!" A heavy voice came, and then Xu Feng felt a strong force rushing towards him. It was an iron fist! Bang! Xu Feng stretched out his right hand into a palm and hit the iron fist. With a dull sound, the man who made the iron fist retreated a few steps. Xu Feng pretended to step back a few steps with a look of surprise on his face. "It''s really a martial arts practitioner. I didn''t read it wrong!" "Dad, why are you here?" Long linger said. "Master Longyan, it''s the first time that I saw that your fist power didn''t knock down the opponent. No wonder this young man can beat elder martial brother Qingshan. He has some strength!" "If ordinary people can''t stop my fist, but a martial arts practitioner can, and I didn''t do it very hard. Otherwise, he couldn''t bear it!" Long Yan said. Xu Feng thought it funny that he was really the father of long ling''er. The two father and daughter were so arrogant that he pretended to be unable to stop the blow because he felt that it was not necessary to be too high-profile when he came to the martial arts school to ask for help. However, he didn''t think that Long Yan really thought he had no skills. It was a joke. "Castle Peak, why are you fighting with outsiders again? What''s going on?" Long Yan said. "Well, I''m not as good as a man!" Long Qingshan said. "Dad, Xu Feng is a friend of mine. He came to ask elder martial brother Qingshan for help. But you also know his temper, so they had a fight. You can see it!" "It''s you who are picking up the trouble. I get it!" Long Yan looked at Xu Feng and said, "Xu Feng, you came to my martial arts school and defeated my apprentice in front of so many people. Isn''t this going to make my Longyan useless? If this happens, who will come to my martial arts school to learn martial arts in the future? How can I stay in Tianfu City, Longyan? " "What do you want? Avenge your apprentice? " Xu Feng said lightly, and was not frightened by the momentum of Longyan. "I have a proud personality. I feel like I was young. Ha ha, I think martial artists should keep a low profile. Otherwise, they may cause trouble!" "I''m not a warrior!" Xu Feng shook his head. "You are not?" Long Yan was surprised and said, "no way. If you are not a martial arts practitioner but a martial arts man, how can you block the fist just now?" "Whatever you want to say, long Qingshan, are you willing to bet or notXu Feng asked. "Service!" Long Qingshan nods heavily. "Follow me!" After a look at longling''er and Longyan, longqingshan has no choice but to walk towards Xu Feng. "Hurt my apprentice, and take him away in front of me? Xu Feng, do you really think I dare not deal with you? " Long Yan low road, the tone is a bit heavy. Long ling''er worried and said, "Xu Feng, my father is angry, you don''t want to mess with me!" "Master, it''s me who lost. I''ll win back in the future. Don''t worry!" Long Qingshan said. "No way!" "Xu Feng, I''m also a martial arts practitioner, and my strength has reached s level. I''m not a level a practitioner like you can deal with!" "I think you are sb level!" Xu Feng beat Longyan back several steps with one hand. The latter was surprised. Long ling''er said, "Dad, are you ok? Oh, don''t let Xu Feng too much. How can you use some skills? He is not easy to be provoked!" Long Yan was eclipsed, and then he watched Xu Feng and long Qingshan walk out of the martial arts school. Many people in the martial arts school looked at each other in awe. Of course, they were more willing to believe that Long Yan failed to retain Xu Feng because he did not exert all his strength. "I tried my best just now, but I still can''t do anything about Xu Feng. What grade is he? How can he be so powerful? When did Tianfu have such a master? I don''t know which family he belongs to Longyan heart sigh, and then asked to long ling''er, "ling''er, what is Xu Feng''s origin?" "He, he is Lin Xi''s bodyguard and the manager of a game company. He has a bit of a mouth in his mouth. He is still very nice!" "It''s the Lin family Longyan has a sense of helplessness on his face. The three big families in Tianfu city rely on the strength of the government and the army. They have always been the first of the three families. The Lin family is unrivalled in business. The 3000 students of Dongtai ring through the whole Tianfu, while the dragon family has many martial arts schools. On the surface, the three families are friendly, but in private they suppress each other very much. And the martial arts practitioners are the object of the three families. Because only when their own strength is strong, other families will not dare to bully you. Xu Feng is a mysterious master that Longyan can''t see through. Obviously, Xu Feng will bring strong force to the Lin family, which Longyan doesn''t want to see. But he didn''t know. In fact, Xu Feng and the Lin family didn''t have much to do with each other. Long Yan sighed, "that day is coming. When the time comes, whether the dragon family will be prosperous or not will depend on that day!" Game companies. "What did you bring me here for? I''m not in this business! " Long Qingshan said. "Take it and memorize it!" Xu Feng took out a document to him. "What is this? script? You want me to recite the script. Are you playing with me "I''m not playing with you, and I''m not in the mood to play with a man. You''re familiar with this script, and I''ll arrange it myself!" "You! Xu Feng "I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. As long as I don''t let you do illegal activities, you must do them for me!" Half an hour later, long Qingshan said, "I finished reciting it." "You see, it''s very gifted. It''s not in this line of work." Xu Feng made a phone call, a subordinate came in and asked, "manager Xu, what''s the matter?" "Take him to the street with the most people in Tianfu city!" "What are you doing there?" "Show what you just recited Xu Feng said. "What, you want me to act?" Long Qingshan said excitedly, "I know, what you want me to carry is the script of" first-class housekeeper ", or is it a man who has been struck by thunder to cross the border to become a housekeeper, and then cross back to deal with the way of heaven. What the hell do you want me to hype?" "It''s not stupid yet. I''ll remember to give me a better performance later. Remember, you are the penetrator!" "Damn it, if I knew you wanted me to do this, I wouldn''t fight you!" "Do you think it''s a TV show and a preview?" Xu Feng smiles. After long Qingshan was taken away, Xu Feng made several media calls. Three hours later, a subordinate came in and said, "manager Xu, you''re really good. Now all the media have reported the housewife crossing event first. I believe that the news tonight is all about the topic of this penetrator." "As expected!" Xu Feng said. "It''s no wonder that manager Xu was so confident that the game would be able to be made. Unexpectedly, he had thought of such a wonderful method in advance. I admire a person for the first time in this industry for so many years!""It''s just the beginning!" Xu Feng said. "Yes, manager Xu. Next, when the media is in full swing, we will launch the game of" first class housekeeper "to the public test. I believe that the whole city will rush to play the game at that time." "Yes, now the power of the network is powerful. Like brother sharp and Sister Feng in the past few years, the game should also be hyped. Otherwise, how could it be a big fire?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "But I can''t think of it. Now that there are many fantasy games through, why does manager Xu think that this story will make others believe, even resonate? You know, but not many people are willing to believe that there are walkers! " "Because it''s true!" Xu Feng took a cigarette. "True?" "Well, if I tell you that this story has been personally experienced, will you believe it?" Xu Feng said lightly. The man''s mouth was full of surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3222 Xu Feng back to the apartment, Lin Xi is immediately said, Xu Feng, you quickly come to watch TV! Do you watch entertainment news, too? See that man in the crowd? Xu Feng watched the TV. Long Qingshan was acting passionately. Obviously, he read according to the script. In the end, many onlookers didn''t believe it. He showed his skill. Xu Feng in the heart secretly smile, this dragon green hill is really good, this effect is beyond my expectation. What are you looking at me for? never mind telling me that as like as two peas, you can say that Long Qingshan is talking about a script, which is almost the same as yours. That could be a coincidence! Xu Feng looked at Lin Xi and glared at him. He said, "well, I''ll tell you, it''s true that I arranged it, but I didn''t teach him how to act so lifelike! You can''t help saying, how can you raise the Castle Peak in the dragon''s house in the future? Who said, I helped him to improve his popularity, and others will know that he is a penetrator in the future! After the game open test, I will ask him to be the spokesman of the game. I won''t treat him badly anyway! At the end of the day, you still take advantage of others! Lin Xi shook her head. Use? Xiao Linxi, you are a president. You know what''s going on in the mall. Besides, long Qingshan volunteered to do it. I didn''t force him! I have always been a kind person! Xu Feng said. Forget it, I hope long Qingshan won''t be affected by this incident. Those people really believe his words. My God, a modern man was struck by thunder, and then he went to the alien world to be the servant of Miss Wu, to dominate the alien world, and finally to return to the earth to fight against the heavenly way. This is actually believed by some people! Lin Xi was speechless. Xu Feng didn''t know what to say. Lin Xi would not accept such a fact. However, it would be better if Xu Feng on the earth died before. Anyway, at that time, Lin Xi did not shed tears. Why, I said that your game script, unhappy? A little bit, I don''t think you respect me! Xu Feng said, but if you offer a kiss, I can immediately forget the unhappiness just now! Die! Lin Xi turned off the TV. Ding Ding Ding! A door bell, Xu Feng immediately said, xiaolinxi, you said I''m not in ha, bye! What about Xu Feng? Where did Xiao Linxi hide? Long ling''er is really fierce. She has a fruit knife in her hand. Er, Xu, Xu Feng, he''s out! Lin Xi Han Yan, this Xu Feng is really smart, even if ling''er wants to find him to settle accounts, if Xu Feng is caught, don''t be stabbed by linger. He''s out, isn''t he? Miss Ben is waiting here. I don''t believe he won''t come back tonight! Long ling''er looks at the table with a fruit knife. She doesn''t have enough strength. The fruit knife hasn''t been inserted into the table yet. She quipped her mouth and said, "what kind of wood is this made of in your house? It''s really hard to get rid of it! I''m dizzy! Lin Xi is speechless. She knows long ling''er''s temper. Ling''er, if you have something to say, why do you bring a knife here at night! Did you watch TV? Do you know what Xu Feng asked my elder martial brother to do? He actually made my elder martial brother make a fool of himself in public like a monkey. Although my elder martial brother has been saying that he is willing to gamble and admit defeat, I know that he must be very unhappy. He is very kind to me, and I will get justice for him whatever I say! Long linger said. This Xu Feng, also too disrespectful, ling''er sister, Xu Feng, anyway also does not come, as well, you go back first, when he comes back, I will clean him up for you! No way! Long linger said, if he doesn''t come back today, I won''t go! Lin Xi can''t help taking long ling''er. Xiao Linxi, that Xu Feng is also a freak. State, he is a general manager, even a mobile phone is not suitable, now to find him, really inconvenient! Xu Feng knows that the apartment can''t be returned now. Long ling''er, the little witch, may have done something barbaric. He had already turned out of the window and took out his Porsche from the underground garage. He drove out directly. Xiao Linxi, there is a car starting sound! Long ling''er suddenly said. I didn''t hear you! This is the sound of the Porsche engine. Xu Feng, who wants to drive away! Long ling''er is naturally sensitive to cars. She can tell the sound of a car engine when she hears it. It''s no exaggeration to call her the God of cars. Linger, where are you going? Lin Xi said. Long ling''er turns back, Lin Xi says again, I thought you were going to chase Xu Feng, you can think of the best! I forgot to take the knife. Miss Ben is going to kill him today! Xu Feng drives the car with his cigarette in his mouth and listens to the old tune "white fox". He doesn''t know how comfortable it is. He is thinking about which night show he is going to. After all, he has been in a different world for years, and there is no such high-level place as night show. It''s good to have a taste of the night show occasionally.But suddenly he saw a red BMW in the rearview mirror. I''m going to That''s longlinger''s BMW! Xu Feng speechless way, this little girl is really a follower, so she can be traced to, OK, if you want to play, I will accompany you to play! Xu Feng began to cheer up, the last time two people racing, Xu Feng lost a thorough, these days, his driving technology, also really improved. It''s better to go to the night show next time. Let''s get rid of this girl first! Xu Feng all the way north! Long ling''er, who was closely following him, looked down on his face. Hum, he has declared war on me. Then I will beat you again! This time, Xu Feng''s route is completely different from the last one. It''s a main road, which leads to the North District! Psycho, doesn''t he know North District is an underground racetrack? There is a mixture of good and bad people. Everyone has it. It''s a mess! Long ling''er shakes his head. If long ling''er knows that Xu Feng chose the North District because he heard the release of Jay Chou''s "all the way to the north", he would be angry to death! North District, one of the most chaotic places in Tianfu city. It''s not to say that some night shows are not chaotic. After all, those are indoor, but the North District is outdoor, which is a veritable underground racetrack. There is a big stage on the edge of the North District, where the most rock music in the world is played! Under the stage, there are all kinds of luxury cars and sports cars. Of course, there are also Chery QQ and Alto such low-grade cars. After all, this is a paradise for racing people. No one stipulates that you can''t drive a Chery QQ to go out for a drag racing! The music started at nine o''clock on time. All the people in the car got off the bus one after another. Even the men who were about to shoot when the car was in the middle of the shock would fasten their trousers and belt out of the door, which shows the magic of the music. Men and women are dancing under the stage, and the intimacy between the limbs will ruin the Three Outlooks if some of the stereotypical people see it. On the stage, there is a man with naked upper body. His upper body is full of tattoos, green dragon and white tiger. He just doesn''t know whether there is a rosefinch tattooed below. He holds a microphone in his hand and sings with the rhythm of music from time to time. He is the first group of people in the underground drag racing field. People here like to call him, brother chicken! Hey, today is five years since the establishment of our underground racetrack. What''s your enthusiasm? The people under the stage immediately followed the chicken brother to wriggle wildly. Most of them are white-collar workers who come to the society to find out their interests. Chicken brother, don''t be so wordy, that is to say, how to compare the game tonight! A white-collar girl actually pulled out her underwear and threw it at chicken brother. The latter said with a loud smile, girl, I remember your appearance. You''re dead in the night! I don''t want to say much nonsense. If the ten sports cars arrive at the top of the north mountain first, the winner will be the winner! What can you do to win people? Take any woman here! ha-ha! The chicken roared. Chicken brother, you have to strive for success, but I only recognize you as a man! Your brother chicken has been dominating the underground racetrack for ten days in a row. No one here is my opponent! The woman in front of him is the most beautiful one of all the women here, and is also what any driver wants to take away. With his high chest and proud figure, no man is not crazy about it, and brother chicken is no exception. Ten sports cars have reached the starting line. Underground racing, there is no rule, as long as the end of the race, who will win. During this period, even if it''s hit dead and disabled, it doesn''t matter. Everyone is looking for stimulation. When he dies, he thinks he''s unlucky. Chicken brother, you must not let me down! Brother chicken is getting ready to get on the bus. Looking at the woman''s eyebrows, he is ready to go over and hug her and kiss her. Who knows at this moment, two cars rush over from afar. This red BMW, how familiar! Chicken brother just finished, Long Ling son then got off the car, the front was blocked by the car, Xu Feng is also helpless to get off the car. Xu Feng, you run ah, you don''t like to run, how now I''m not chasing? Give up! I don''t like you, no matter how you chase me, I won''t accept you! Xu Feng said. You! Long ling''er was blocked by Xu Feng and couldn''t speak. Miss long! Chicken brother said, do you remember me? Chicken? Long ling''er said, oh, I''m sorry, I really forgot your name! Keke, Miss long, you came to the North District once last month. Did you forget that at that time, you ran out of the first place, but we thought you were a man. When you asked you to pick a woman to leave, you drove away! Chicken brother said, later I found out that you are the miss of the dragon family, long ling''er!Miss long, I lost that competition to you. I always wanted to find a chance to compete with you again. Hum, today you finally came! Chicken brother that time to know that long ling''er is a woman, but also feel a sense of shame, a man, even women can not wind. Sister ling''er, I don''t want to be in the light. Well, remember, if you win again this time, you can choose a man to go, save money, don''t you? Xu Feng smiles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3223 Xu Feng just want to turn around, long ling''er''s hand is put up, Xu Feng shakes his head, "can''t bear me?" "You are right!" Long ling''er said with a smile. "Don''t be reluctant to part with me. I''ll be watching you here. I won''t leave you!" Long ling''er pulled out a fruit knife and drew two strokes on Xu Feng''s jeans, "little maple, do you think I should believe you?" "What can''t be said? What are you doing when you are so familiar with it? " Xu Feng speechless, this little girl also come really, "what do you want me to do?" "Chicken, please spare a parking space. He will also take part in the underground racing!" Long ling''er points to Xu Feng. "No problem!" Chicken brother kicked a BMW, the owner said, "brother chicken, you are not going to let me quit, I participate every time!" "Get out of here Chicken brother actually took out a machete and pointed directly at the guy, who immediately drove away. "Ready to start?" Chicken brother said. "You don''t really want me to take part in the underground car racing. You know it will kill me. I have old people and young people. Xiao Linxi is still waiting for me to take care of her. Do you understand?" Xu Feng said. "Go to death. This is the voice receiver. Take it and listen to my command. You won''t die. Xiao Linxi naturally has this young lady to take care of you. Don''t worry about it!" Both of them got on the bus at the same time. In fact, Xu Feng also wanted to experience the experience of the underground drag racing clan. This time is just an opportunity. Although he is not very skilled in racing, his talent is high enough. He didn''t lose much in the lap he ran with long ling''er just now. Because of this, long ling''er wants to compete with Xu Feng in this formal venue. Long ling''er says to the voice receiver, "you idiot, a big manager, you don''t deserve a mobile phone. Can you hear me?" Since you said, "Xu Feng, what else can I do?" "Honey, you must refuel, but I can only belong to you tonight!" The most coquettish and sexiest woman in the audience said to brother chicken. "Departure!" I don''t know who yelled, and ten cars opened at the same time. "I tell you, this north mountain is a famous mountain of death. Every weekend, there are cyclists who die!" Long linger said. "Is it hard to run?" "This is a mountain with the most bends in Tianfu city. If a bend does not drift well, I''m afraid it will fly out and crash directly!" "Did you win last time?" "That''s luck. A lot of cars are in a mess. I just didn''t break down, so I won the first prize!" Long linger said, "after that time, I also came here, but all of them were onlookers. Then I realized how lucky I am. These racing drivers are close to professional standards, that chicken, even have professional standards, and these people are very crazy. Maybe they will hit your car in the next second!" Bang! Xu Feng''s car was indeed hit the butt. "What''s the matter?" "Crow''s mouth!" Xu Feng put the voice receiver aside and began to focus on it. He is a master who surpasses the great magic power. He is actually bumped into the buttocks by a small person here. When he thinks about it, he is a bit upset. "You don''t want to go there. I''ll let you go!" As soon as he gave way, the racing car behind him "whoosh" overtook Xu Feng''s car, and in the car window he also called out to Xu Feng, "little white face, thank you, I''m going to chase that red BMW, ha ha, your sweetheart!" Xu Feng a sneer, gas pedal crazy, straight up. Bang! The rear end of the car was immediately hit by Xu Feng. Xu Feng, a famous Porsche, was not afraid of collision. However, the other side''s car was just a very light racing car, which was hit by Xu Feng''s car on the side of the railing. Even if Xu Feng was more violent, it would probably cause the car to be destroyed and killed. "It''s the first time that I''m afraid of it!" The racing driver came out of the car with a look of chagrin. "What happened in the back? I can see from the rearview mirror that you hit someone else''s car? " Long ling''er worried. "Nothing, just want to tell the owner of the car, don''t look down on the novice Xu Feng took a cigarette. There are three cars in front of him, a red BMW of long ling''er, a Rolls Royce of chicken brother, and a black Mercedes Benz! And the vehicle behind Xu Feng is also fierce pursuit, only just now Xu Feng hit the car out of the race. It can be seen that the strength of each driver of the underground drag racing is how good it is. Whoosh! Whoosh! Xu Feng a inattentive, behind the three cars said in a corner over him. He didn''t really care. He looked at the map and found that there would be more and more curves behind the north mountain, and the angles would be more and more sophisticated. By then, it would be no later than to surpass others."How many places are you in?" "Nine!" Xu Feng said. "You''re a useless thing, but it''s OK. If you''re in the last place, there won''t be a crash. This chicken is very powerful and leads all the way. It seems that I can''t win him this time!" "It''s up to people. It''s not the end yet! Why be so arbitrary Xu Feng said. Boom! Boom! A series of crashes and explosions. "Xu Feng, are you ok?" Long ling''er opens his way tightly. "My life is hard. You can drive with ease." "Are you still at the bottom?" "There are only four cars now!" Xu Feng said. Just a corner time, Xu Feng in front of the four cars all gathered together, no one would let anyone, as a result, Xu Feng finally watched them all crash, crash sound, one after another. Xu Feng finally drove directly in the past, and then accelerated. The three cars in front of each other because of the small gap between each other, so the competition is also very fierce, of course, the three cars will not be too rash to hit. After all, playing drag racing, unless it is that kind of personality is too intense, otherwise, no one will easily take life to joke. Chicken brother is a quasi professional player. Naturally, he takes life first. What''s more, he has promised that the beauty will take her to open a room in person later. How can a man break faith with a woman? "I see your car!" Long linger said. "At last, there are still five corners left. It''s time to decide whether to win or not." Xu Feng became more focused. Whoosh! Whoosh! The four cars were driving very fast, but brother chicken suddenly said to the voice receiver, "this woman chases me in a hurry. Stop him. I don''t want her to destroy my dominant position in this underground racetrack!" "No problem, chicken brother. I followed you all the way to help you!" Xu Feng saw that the route of the Mercedes Benz seemed to be a little different, "ling''er, you should be careful of the Mercedes behind you. He seems to have some interest in you!" "Psycho, you''re joking at this time!" "Oh, relieve the oppressive atmosphere!" Bang! The Mercedes Benz was sure to hit it, but from Xu Feng''s point of view, long ling''er skilfully used technology to evade, only breaking a corner. "Damn it! Is this collusion "Really despise ah, play an underground drag racing team, ling''er, let''s also form a team!" "Stop that Mercedes for me, I''m going to overtake!" Xu Feng''s Porsche immediately rushed up, just blocking the sight of Mercedes Benz. "Chicken brother, that boy is blocking my car!" "Hit it, damn it. The girl wants to overtake me. Her cornering skills are very delicate." "No, it''s too fast. That Porsche is the latest model. It''s very tough. If I don''t choose the right angle, I''ll be killed!" Xu Feng thought that the Mercedes Benz would hit, but looked at it, as if he did not mean to hit, Xu Feng immediately chased up. "More than that!" Long ling''er finally realized the reverse overtaking in the last third curve. Xu Feng will be happy with this girl, "be careful of that Rolls Royce. How do I feel that he seems to deliberately let you overtake, the last two corners are the key!" "Hum! I''ll take the first place Long ling''er confidently said. Xu Feng felt that something was wrong. He had been following the Rolls Royce. The Rolls Royce was really close to the red BMW of long ling''er. "Be careful!" Two cars almost in a curve when a huge friction, Xu Feng even heard long Ling Er nervous panting sound. It is obvious that long ling''er has been panicked. "Go to hell!" Chicken brother actually roared. The force of the red force pushed BMW out of the wall. "Stop!" I don''t know what happened. The red BMW stopped immediately. Chicken brother turned back, habitually celebrating the victory, "how could it be that the chick didn''t crash to death? How could the impact force not even damage the car?" "Even women do not let go, chicken, right, I will play with you well!" Chicken brother''s ear actually appeared such a voice, he was scared, "who ah, damn, who, you don''t scare me, I watch ghost movies every night, I won''t be scared by you!" Then, a strange scene appeared. The Rolls Royce of chicken brother, who was only a few tens of meters away from the top of the north mountain, actually turned around and turned back."What the hell is going on? My steering wheel doesn''t listen to the command Chicken brother is flustered. "Whose voice is it? Don''t scare me. I was just talking nonsense. I''m very timid! " "Ben Di is a good voice of China. Don''t you like Biao? I''ll let you go back and make it as fast as possible!" "Dashen, don''t tease me. I watched a good voice of China last night." Chicken brother did not respond, his Rolls Royce directly back, and is the fastest speed! "It''s a close call. Xu Feng was right as expected. That guy tried to seduce me in order to kill me. However, I''m very lucky!" Long ling''er checked the performance of BMW and found that there was no problem. When she restarted, she looked at a Rolls Royce outside the window and heard a scream of fear, "God, I don''t want to die. Don''t play with me!" Her mouth grew up in surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3224 When brother chicken arrived at the bottom of the mountain, he was frothing in his mouth, his limbs were shaking and twitching. The coquettish beauty was startled at the sight of brother chicken''s miserable situation, "brother chicken, what''s the matter with you? Just now the people on the top of the mountain said that you returned without reaching the destination. My God, that is to say, you are not the first? " Brother chicken was dizzy and couldn''t speak at all. The coquettish beauty said again, "you talk quickly. Am I going to sleep with others today?" "Look, two more cars are coming down!" These two cars are Xu Feng''s Porsche and long ling''er''s red BMW. Two people get out of the car, long ling''er said, "you clearly won''t win. When I started, I didn''t let you wait for me in the same place! Hum "I''m sick. I''m waiting for you, sister ling''er. In fact, which of us is the first is not the same?" "How could it be the same?" Long linger said. "Are you number one?" The coquettish beauty patted Xu Feng on the shoulder, and she shook her high chest. "I didn''t expect that you could get the first prize in the first racing. Your potential is infinite. I don''t know which hotel you will take me to tonight?" Women are confident. "Oh, is it the first one who can choose any beauty present?" "Of course! I''m willing to! " The coquettish beauty takes Xu Feng''s arm and shows off in general. It seems that she has a lot of face in front of people. "I didn''t say I''d choose you. Let go of it!" Xu Feng said. "What do you say?" Xu Feng pushed away her hand, actually clenched long ling''er''s hand, there is a cheap does not occupy is an asshole, "I want to take away the woman is you!" Long ling''er was startled, "what do you say?" "Take me away!" Xu Feng said, but the body is tight, afraid that this woman throws a knife. A lot of people began to make a lot of noise, "ha ha, this is the real talented woman, Sao. Goods, you stay on the side, you are also dressed in a bit of violence. Which one of you is better than this beautiful woman?" "The new God of vehicles in the North District has come out, which is Xu Feng!" "Xu Feng! Xu Feng! Xu Feng They yelled. Xu Feng or the first time on earth to feel such a big encouragement, but for this Xu Feng is not concerned, just worried about long ling''er. Long ling''er is led by Xu Feng''s small hand, but to Xu Feng''s surprise, the woman actually stands there quietly. "No! Don''t let them go Rooster crawled out of the Rolls Royce. "Boss, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t he the first one? And what''s the matter with you? Is someone plotting against you in the middle of the way? Is that the boy?" "I met a ghost. The first one is mine, it''s mine!" Rooster roared, "I''ve dominated the underground drag racing ground for so many days. I can''t give the first place to others!" "Chicken brother, you can''t afford to lose?" "Nonsense, the first one is mine. Ask that boy!" The chicken roared. Several brother chicken''s brother walked towards Xu Feng. Xu Feng sneered, and the voice was in brother chicken''s ear, "are you willing to force me to kill you? Get out of the car Chicken brother was scared, he quickly rolled down according to the order, the brothers said, "chicken brother, and no new year, what are you doing?" "Brother Feng, it''s my chicken who can''t understand Mount Tai. I''ll never play drag racing here again. You have a lot of adults. Forgive me!" Chicken brother cried. The chicken brother who dominated the underground drag racing ground in the North District actually shed tears. "Let''s go!" Xu Feng didn''t look at him and went back with long ling''er. Two people stop the car, long linger said, "what''s the matter with that chicken brother? I''m afraid of you "He must have seen my strong muscles!" Xu Feng said. "Don''t be so beautiful. Just now you still held my hand. You want to die. Besides, why don''t you want that beautiful woman? How sexy she is! So many people want her "Where can she compare with one tenth of linger''s?" Xu Feng said. Which girls like sweet talk, long ling''er is no exception, "Xu Feng, I think you finally said a word of people!" "Don''t get me wrong. I mean her unruly willfulness is less than one tenth of yours!" Xu Feng finished and entered the apartment. "Xu Feng, Xu Feng, come out! If you don''t make yourself clear today, I won''t leave! " Bang bang bang! Long ling''er has been patting Xu Feng''s door. "Ling''er, why do you come back so late? Besides, you are still together! God, you didn''t do anything to him, did you? " "She raped me and laughed it off. Her love was greedy, my love was cowardly, and tears flowed..." Lin Xi heard Xu Feng singing in it and laughed."You still laugh, you Gang bully me!" Long ling''er stamped his feet. When Lin Xigang wanted to speak, Xu Feng''s voice came from the door, "it''s called getting more help from the way, but less help if you lose your way!" "Xu Feng, don''t go too far. Linger is a girl, can''t you let it go?" "I went to the Internet, you two chat slowly outside, dear, good night, don''t think I know?" Xu Feng said, Long Ling Er is a foot kick door, "Xiao Lin Xi, you don''t say so you can bear it!" Lin Xi shakes her head helplessly. These two people don''t know if they have a feud in their last life. They quarrel every time they meet. Naturally, Xu Feng doesn''t need to sleep, but he still needs to understand the Tao. He is now in a higher realm than he is in the other world. His body is damaged and his strength has not been restored. Of course, these are only problems of time and opportunity. He is not in a hurry. Outside the window is a bright silver moon, which makes him miss the alien world more, Miss Ye Si them, and do not know how they are in the days without him. Two days later, the story of long Qingshan''s passing through the family was basically known by the public, and became a hot topic on major websites, microblogs and even some yellow nets. Some people believe in it, but others don''t believe it. There are a lot of soy sauce in the middle. "Manager Xu, everything is in your expectation. The legend of passing through created a sensation in the whole city! You didn''t see the topic click through rate on Sina Weibo. It actually ranked first, which was much higher than that of brother sharp at that time! " "The media are short of topics. If long Qingshan''s performance is appropriate, they will deify it. This media offensive will continue. Give me the order. The game will release the news of the public test this evening." "Manager Xu, I will tell you to go on!" Xu Feng nodded. Soon in the evening, the news of the public test of the game "first class housekeeper" was spread out, and the major media also competed to report the news. For a while, a lot of Internet cafes were noisy. "Do you know that legend of the servant is going to be a game?" "Really? It''s so magical and so true that I must have fun! " "Aren''t you going to accompany your girlfriend?" "I accompany your sister ah, girlfriend and game who ask who heavy, you can distinguish?" Think Feng game company, become the favorite of online game media in a flash. Even a lot of shareholders want to inject capital, but this was refused by Xu Feng. Lin Xi said, "so many shareholders to inject capital, you do not heart?" "What do you say?" Xu Feng smiles. "I can''t understand you more and more now, I dare not guess!" "I don''t need to be moved. Huadu is such a big group, and there is Dongtai on it. Can''t we completely inject capital into a game company?" Xu Feng said, "why share our own money with others?" "You are smart Lin Xi said, "now media opinion is loud, but the popularity of the game still depends on the quality of the game. You are so confident!" "There will be a guest, you will accompany me to meet, then you will know!" Xu Feng said. "Mysterious again!" Lin Xi looks at Xu Feng, who has changed into a blue suit and shakes her head. However, Xu Feng looks very handsome in his suit! They came to the box of the coffee shop. There were two people in it. One was sitting, the other was supposed to be a secretary, standing with papers. "Hello, you must be manager Xu?" The man stood up and said, "I''m Yu Hua, the manager of perfect world game company. I want to talk to your company about things." "Ha ha, Mr. Yu, you must also know that I Xu Feng is not a guy who likes to be polite. If you have something to say, you can say it directly. You will have to come back later. I think I can''t delay too much time!" Xu Feng said. Lin Xi in the heart also in doubt, how to still have the guest, this perfect world already is big net game company. "Manager Xu is really quick, so I''ll be frank. We want you to have the exclusive right to operate the 3D online game" first class housekeeper ", that is to say, we want you to resell the game to us!" Yu Hua said, "how about 100 million yuan? Which can buy this game directly in China now? " Lin Xi was startled. She even opened her mouth for one hundred million yuan. The perfect world is really rich. "Mr. Yu, this game has not been released yet. Are you so confident that it is worth 100 million?" "Of course, we don''t know the quality of the game, but it has caused such a huge sensation. Even if the quality is not good, we can top our own game in the perfect world. We just want the name of" first class housekeeper "and this story!""Ha ha, even if you don''t look at the quality, you can open up a hundred million yuan. The perfect world has the courage indeed!" A voice came from the door. Soon, several people came in. They were all dressed in suits and leather shoes. They looked like a businessman. "Mr. Ma, is this game worth your hand?" Yu Hua was surprised to see the man in front of him. "Mr. Ma?" Lin Xi surprised, Xu Feng is a smile, "Tencent Penguin boss, who do you say it is?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3225 Lin Xi is shocked. Huadu Group is only a company in Tianfu city. Moreover, even Lin Tian''s Dongtai group is no bigger than the provincial level. I''m afraid anyone knows what level Tencent is. This perfect world throws a hundred million yuan to Xu Feng, but Xu Feng doesn''t accept it. The owner of Ma doesn''t know how much money to throw to Xu Feng. "You are Xu Feng, manager Xu?" Said one of Mr. Ma''s subordinates. Xu Feng nodded, "although I know that Tencent will come today, I don''t know that Mr. Ma will come in person. I''m really surprised!" Xu Feng''s previous game is Tencent agent, but also know Tencent company''s strength in online games. "Manager Xu, you are really good at this speculation. To tell you the truth, I admire you very much in my heart. There are not many talents like you in China!" Said Mr. Ma. "Boss Ma, do you mean that this crossing incident was operated by someone in a dark box, and this man is manager Xu. No wonder, he immediately released the news of" first class servant "public test. It''s really amazing Yu Hua, manager of perfect world, also said. "Manager Xu''s might be more powerful than the things that can be seen in front of you. Yu Hua, do you think that you can win the game with 100 million yuan from the perfect world?" "Ma boss laughed," or Xu Feng this person, more than it Xu Feng was secretly pleased. Although he looked at the dead fat man''s face as if he was very strong, it was still very good to be proved his value by such a big domestic figure. At least, this is a treatment that has never been enjoyed before on earth. Lin Xi is smacking his tongue on one side. This is the meeting of big people. Where is Xu Feng? It seems that there is no fear of the representatives of the two major companies in front of them, let alone the president of Tencent. "Boss Ma, do you mean you will bid higher?" Yu Hua said that he was also shocked. His boss had given him a price of 100 million yuan to buy the game copyright. They thought it was more than enough. However, he did not expect that Mr. Ma said so. It seems that he is not a fool at all. Mr. Ma''s eyesight has always been well-known in the industry. He said that for a person worth 150 million, how could there be a fake? "My old horse not only came to buy this game today, but also bought Xu Feng." Said Mr. Ma. "Buy me?" Xu Feng said with a smile, "I don''t know how much money boss Ma wants?" "20 million annual salary, plus shares! Together with your game company, I want all of them. I''m afraid it''s the hottest decision I''ve ever made in my life. Xu Feng, you''re very honored "Ah Lin Xi didn''t see a big scene, but to be honest, she didn''t expect such a deal. She just bought Xu Feng alone, which would cost 20 million yuan. My God, when was Xu Feng so valuable. "Boss Ma, aren''t you fighting for love? It''s clearly our perfect world first saw this game. Now you even want to buy it! " "What? If you are not convinced, you can respond to your boss. If he has the courage to buy 150 million yuan, I can give 200 million yuan! " Looking at boss Ma''s aggressiveness, Yu Hua did not dare to speak. He knew that the president would definitely not allow this kind of thing to happen. Even if he bought Xu Feng with 200 million yuan, it was not so expensive even if it was a diamond! "What do you think, Xu Feng? If you come to our Tencent, online games will be completely handed over to you. In the Tencent Empire, one person, tens of thousands of people, this is what countless people dream of! " Lin Xi is also entangled in her heart. As a friend, if Xu Feng agreed to such rich conditions, she would naturally be happy for Xu Feng. But at the thought that Xu Feng was going to leave her, she felt a little lost. This kind of feeling is really strange. "I''m sorry, boss ma. I''ve been bought already!" "What? You were bought? Who else in China can match the price of my old horse! " "This is the man in front of me!" Xu Feng pointed to Lin Xi, "President of Huadu Group Lin Xi "Me?" Lin Xi is also very surprised that Xu Feng mentioned her at this time. Originally, when she was here, she still felt a sense of loss when she met people from two large companies. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng introduced herself heavily. "Never heard of a company!" One said. "A logistics company, am I right?" Yu Hua said. "Yes, our company is small. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it!" Lin Xi said. "Manager Xu, I don''t know how much money Miss Lin bought you?" "A million!" Xu Feng said. All the people in the box were shocked, "one, one million?" "Or the system of final adjudication." Xu Feng said with a smile. Lin Xi looked at Xu Feng, who was proud of himself. She didn''t know why. She was also amused. At the beginning, she thought that Xu Feng could be his bodyguard for a million yuan. Some of his money was too hard. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng''s value could be as high as this.Is this a big profit? "In that case, manager Xu means that the game is definitely not for sale?" Yu Hua said. Xu Feng nodded. "Well, if so, why promise to meet and talk with us?" Xu Feng said, "isn''t it urgent for you? I Xu Feng is also a considerate man. Of course, I want to chat with you and talk with you. You don''t know. I''ve taken time out of my busy schedule to see you! " "Ha ha, interesting, Xu Feng, my old horse wants to make you a friend!" "Boss Ma said with a smile," I have never found a young man, in front of our two big online game giants, dare to speak like this, Xu Feng, you are a talent, no, maybe a rare talent in a hundred years! " "Xu Feng, I really feel that you did not come to our Tencent company, is our regret!" Boss Ma shook his head. "Either a friend or an enemy, the public test of your game will certainly make many domestic online games attack it! Xu Feng, are you sure you can afford it Yu Hua said. "Since Xu Feng dares to refuse the recruitment of your two major companies, is he not sure?" "Good, bold, ha ha, good bye!" Yu Hua took the lead with his secretary. "Xu Feng, you must be a strong enemy of our company in the future. At that time, I don''t have to be merciful!" "I''m looking forward to it too!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "by the way, old ma, ask you something!" "Say it "A hot topic a few years ago said you didn''t buy a house and invested directly in penguins?" "Fart, that''s what you pretended to be when you were young! Nothing "Oh, after that, you have three feelings on the Internet. Woman, is that true?" "Well, if you come to our company headquarters in the future, I can talk to you slowly. I''m gone! Xu Feng, do yourself well After seeing them go, Lin Xi just gasped for breath. "Xu Feng, you are really. Why don''t you inform such a big man in advance?" "How dare a woman president of a company be afraid of such a scene?" Xu Feng said with a smile, "I thought you were nervous because I was so handsome today!" "Crazy, but seriously, I feel sorry for you when you directly refuse the contract of three hundred million yuan!" Lin Xi said, "if you follow Mr. Ma, you will probably be a famous entrepreneur in China in a few years." "So what? Isn''t there a penguin on your back Xu Feng said. "That''s one of the best companies in the world, my God!" Lin Xi said. "I don''t need the success that depends on others. I only need to rely on you. This is my glory!" Xu Feng said it was disgusting. "Is this your glory? But you are not worth a million! " "You know, but there are ways to make up for it." As soon as Lin Xi heard that he had a way to compensate, he asked, "what way?" Xu Feng stretched out his face in the past, showing a "you know" look. Then, in Lin Xi''s face, he swaggered out, "what a mean woman!" While standing in the same place, blushing like an apple Lin Xi, some at a loss. Meeting with the two giants made Xu Feng more confident in the game of "first-class housekeeper". Many employees in the company automatically stayed to work overtime and had nothing to do. They watched over and over again to see if there were any other mistakes in the game. They kept improving. They are all infected by Xu Feng''s wise strategy. Of course, Xu Feng''s treatment to the employees in the company is also extremely high, at least among all the game companies in Tianfu city. In return, these employees dare not neglect. Looking at such a scene, Xu Feng thought in his heart that he was born to be a manager, ah, in the alien world, and even more so on the earth. If it is excellent, it can''t be concealed. Xu Feng didn''t leave the company until nine o''clock in the evening. When he picked up the car, he found that someone was following him. He looked back and laughed, "don''t hide. If I get on the car, I''m afraid you will have a lot of trouble again!" A dark shadow flashed out, and Xu Feng could feel the breath fluctuation in his body. He was much better than Lei Gang, the martial arts practitioner. He was also a martial arts Zhen. "Xu Feng, you are very powerful. I am so hidden that you can even detect it. It seems that I am not your opponent!" "I don''t know if you are my opponent. However, I hate being followed by others. It''s like when you open a house, you run out of the bottom and you say ''come on''" Xu Feng said. The man shook his head. He didn''t think that Xu Feng should be such a dirty metaphor. It''s really ugly. Where did Xu Feng go that day when he faced many bodyguards of the Lin family and Lei Gang? How could he be so obscene?"Xu Feng, who are you? Why are you close to my lady? " "Kobayashi?" Xu Feng said, "you are Lin Tian''s staff!" "Not bad!" "Tell Lin Tian that Lin Xi is my old friend! never mind! If I find you following me in the future, don''t blame me for being rude! " Xu Feng said, is driving away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3226 Lin Tian was reading a book about finance and economics in the Lin family''s study. A dark shadow passed by and the eagle quickly flashed by his side. "Eagle, although you''re good at lightness, you''d better come in later. It''s not good to scare people at home." "Oh, master, it seems that you have been worrying about your family affairs again recently." "You still know me. Although Xiao Hua made a big mistake, he is my Lin Tian''s son after all. I can''t bear to abandon him like this. Liu Mei, in the final analysis, is my wife with hair, ah!" Lin Tian said. "Master, the young master was spoiled by his wife when he was a child. Although you didn''t explicitly remove the vice president of the young master in the company this time, in fact, the position of the young master in the company is not as good as before. Moreover, you have not spoken for several days! It can be seen that the young master still knows some mistakes! " "Do you think I should spare him?" "Tiger poison does not eat children. After all, you only have this son. He is also your son, isn''t he?" Said the eagle. "Well, you are right. As a father, I have the responsibility to cultivate my son well." Lin Tian said, "have you heard from Xu Feng? He has recently fired the game company very hot. He is a talent "It''s more than that, master. Do you know who he and miss met today?" "Who?" "The giants of Tencent and perfect world!" "What?" Lin Tian was surprised and said, "is this game so popular that they two companies come to buy together?" "Maybe, when I saw boss Ma go in, I was also shocked. However, in the end, Xu Feng seemed to refuse them. Yu Hua of the perfect world seemed very unhappy!" "This Xu Feng is really interesting. At home that day, so many people besieged him. He was as calm as Mount Tai''s Big Dipper. It was not like what he had done at his age. In addition, he had excellent martial arts skills. I really don''t know from which temple my daughter invited his great Bodhisattva!" "I''m following Xu Feng tonight, and he found out!" "Your tracking skills will be seen through!" "He''s much better than I thought. It''s not uncommon to see through my tracking skills!" The eagle said, "he finally told me that miss is his old friend, so don''t worry about it!" "There are such things. Ha ha, this Xu Feng is in love with my daughter?" Lin Tian laughs with shock. Xu Fengyuan is better than he imagined. He is not at the same level with that situ Haonan. Although the situ family is strong, Lin Tian still hopes that Lin Xi can find a man who really loves her and can give her happiness. Obviously, Xu Feng is such a man, a business genius, a martial arts master, fearless of power, mature and sophisticated, such a person, is simply a wonderful flower! "Master, I think it''s a good thing! I don''t know what Miss thinks "The last time I accepted situ Haonan''s proposal, Lin Xi was wronged. Forget it, young people''s emotional world, I still do not interfere with this old thing. Since Xu Feng can protect Lin Xi, you should not follow him in the future, let them develop freely!" Lin Tian said with a smile, "I have been looking forward to whether they can walk together in the end." "Ah, cut!" Xu Feng sneezed, "Xiao Lin Xi, did you just miss me? I''ve been so close to you, and you want to think about me. I can''t understand you girls! " Two people sat on the sofa to watch "happy camp". Lin Xi said, "I said, can you restrain your narcissism? I just told me that he Jiong is not as young as you and not as cute as you. Now I still say I miss you. My God, do you want me to call linger to accompany you?" "I am not in line with the principle of happiness to accompany you to watch TV, you call that chick, I will leave immediately, who knows how she will go crazy!" Xu Feng shakes his head, but he really feels that he Jiong in TV is still young after so many years. He is at least over 30 years old, and he can jump and jump. It''s amazing. "Even if I call her, she won''t come. Others have already despised you. The dragon family martial arts school you damaged has been paid attention to by the major media. Long Qingshan is like a rat crossing the street. It''s strange that she will pay attention to you!" "It''s not good to have a fire in the dragon''s martial arts school. How many apprentices should we recruit? This is a win-win situation. Do you understand?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Forget it, I''m going to take a bath and go to bed. I have to go to the company early tomorrow!" "What do you mean by that?" Xu Feng said, "just don''t want to watch TV with me, right?" "There''s a morning meeting tomorrow!" Lin Xi really regretted that she promised to watch TV with this guy when she had dinner. Now she still refuses to let others go. "That''s good. If you think it''s unfair, I''ll take a bath with you." Xu Feng said."Boring!" Lin Xili did not manage Xu Feng, went up the building directly, Xu Feng shook his head, "no sentiment at all!" Three days later, the public test of first-class family members has spread across the network, and the heat is comparable to Hollywood blockbusters. At 7 p.m., Xu Feng gave a command to make a public test for "first class family". Suddenly, the vast majority of Internet cafes in the country have heard cheers, after all, this game, is they look forward to many times. "Manager, in less than ten minutes, the server will burst out. This group of netizens is crazy!" "Xu Feng nodded," only ten minutes, but it is unexpected, but, after all, we are only small companies, if Tencent those large online games companies, I am afraid that will not cause such a huge congestion. " "How many servers are there?" "Eight!" "Add me to sixteen!" "Manager, it takes time!" "One day!" "Listen, you members of the development department, I don''t care what you do, but only one day. Remember, your salary is ten times more than ten times this day." "OK! Manager, we can guarantee to finish the task even if we don''t close our eyes! " "That''s what you want!" Xu Feng nodded. "Manager, Mr. Lin called and said something was up for you!" Xu Feng took the call. "How, Xiao Lin Xi, now congratulations are very early!" "No, no, something''s wrong!" "What''s wrong?" Xu Feng was puzzled. "There are three young people who have played games in the field who have run to Tiantai and committed suicide!" "Why?" "They want to be struck by thunder and then cross! As like as two peas in your game! " Xu Feng was surprised: "what is the situation now? They''re dead? " "Two people died in the building, one broke their legs and was rescued in the hospital!" "OK, I know. I''ll deal with it!" Xu Feng hung up the phone, did not think too much, he still in the company control the overall situation. Two hours later, a group of people in casual clothes came in outside, and the first said, "we received a report from the Internet regulatory bureau that the game developed by your company has caused a very bad social impact. Who is the head of Sifeng game company?" "Would you like me to go to the Bureau for tea?" "Xu Feng laughed. "You are clever. You haven''t been in before. Since you know, you don''t want to go with us!" "Wait a moment!" Xu Feng said, not quite "We need us to wait for you. You have a big shelf. What is the disaster of your game? Do you know how many people have died? The Network Supervision Bureau, is considering whether to close your game! " "Manager, it''s OK. How can it be like this, my God, is it too hot, we play!" "You do your work, and I can settle it out without paying attention to it!" "I just want you to wait for me to change clothes. After all, I am not used to wearing suits to your police station, which will make others think that I Xu Feng is a man who is forced to wear clothes!" "This Xu Feng is very eloquent. We have already been staring at him by the police station for hyping through legends in front of the media. Just when they promote the game, there are so bad things that we can''t catch him back and it is difficult to serve the public!" "If everything is true, this Xu Feng is likely to commit network law. When that time, the game is sealed to be certain, and he can''t run in prison for several years!" Xu Feng changed his clothes and took a cigar. "I have no good reception for some officers. Some Brazilian cigars can still be taken out!" Xu Feng was a big man, but he surprised the police officers. They were all smokers. They never tried top-grade cigars like Brazilian cigars. Of course, they came to catch him after all, and did not take the love of Xufeng. "Hurry up with us back to the game, and don''t be wordy!" A man said. "I don''t know if I have luck. I think I have a brain in my head!" Xu Feng shook his head. These are also not wrong. Before Xu Feng came to the Bureau, he was usually caught in the prevailing night shop. Of course, Xu Feng is clever. Although he was arrested, they couldn''t grasp the essence, and had to let him go. West Street police station. "I didn''t expect that five years later, the police station still stood still. The young man came back!" Those people were scared. What happened to Xufeng? He was familiar with the route even more than them, and came to the examination hall directly. "This is?" A beautiful woman appeared in front of Xufeng with Notepad. She has a pair of melon face, plain face, perfect figure, large chest, just right. A pair of autumn eyes stare at Xufeng, Xu Feng said, "girl, you look at me like this, I have some strange and bad thoughts!""Are you a senior brother transferred from other police stations?" Xu Feng is swaggering in, the beauty thought it was a peer, although the other side''s eyes are very obscene, but she can''t talk nonsense. "He''s a criminal!" One of them came in and said, "Yueru, you must not be blinded by his appearance!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3227 Liu Yueru is just an internship just graduated from the police academy. She hasn''t seen much of the world. In addition, Xu Feng''s temperament doesn''t look like a criminal at all. When she heard that Xu Feng was a criminal, she was surprised. "Sister Yueru, I''m not a criminal. Don''t listen to him talking about it!" Xu Feng likes to see beautiful girls, and Liu Yueru has a valuable clarity in the eyes of the earth, which is also the reason why Xu Feng accosted. "Shit, you''re not honest when you come to the police station. Do you want to taste the power of batons?" The man glared at Xu Feng, and the latter sneered, "I repeat, I haven''t been convicted. Don''t treat me like a criminal!" When Xu Feng spoke, there was a strong momentum around his body, which locked in the name , making him feel shortness of breath. "Elder martial brother, if he has not been convicted, we can''t mess with him!" Liu Yueru said. "Well, if you know the law better, I''ll let you record my confession!" Xu Feng said. "You The man was so angry that he would be so unkind to Xu Feng, probably because he was secretly in love with Liu Yueru. Just now he heard Xu Feng flirting with him and took office, which made him angry. But who is Xu Feng? Is it the kind of person who will be afraid when others intimidate them? "Elder martial brother Lu Ming, what kind of law has this man committed? Show me his information "Younger martial sister, you should be careful about this prisoner. He has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Recently, he made a lot of rumors about his crossing. Don''t be fooled by him later." "I know it!" Liu Yueru keeps looking at the information. Xu Feng sat on the seat smoking, a came to put his cigarette out, Xu Feng shook his head, "you know, before your police station can smoke!" "No way! I''ve been in the police station for so long. How could such a thing happen? " The old police officer. "Ha ha, are you ?" "How do you know me?" "You used to take me to the women''s prison to watch them change their clothes!" Xu Feng smiles. He shakes his head and his face is a little red. That''s what he did a few years ago. Is this boy a former prisoner? "You don''t care who I am. It''s meaningless to say it. After all, it''s all before. If people want to look ahead, I don''t want to be a prisoner all the time." In the end, Xu Feng didn''t cut off his cigarette end. Xu Feng took a cigar to , and the latter shook his head. "It''s too expensive. If someone else saw me, I might be investigated!" "I''ll give you a survey of wool, and then I''ll give it to you. In those days, women''s toilets were all free to come and go. Are you still afraid of this reputation?" "Keep your voice down, damn it. I don''t know how much you know about me!" I''ve been married in the past two years and my wife is pregnant, do you know? I''m good "Ha ha, congratulations. You didn''t help me in this bureau. You have to accept this cigar!" He quickly put it into his pocket. He looked at the information and said, "you know how to be a man. I like it. Eh, your name is Xu Feng. It seems that there was a man named Xu Feng who often came to our bureau a few years ago. At that time, I had a good relationship with him, but it was a pity that he was killed by thunder at that time. Ah, it was really a crime. I also went to see the place where the accident happened, which made people feel deeply!" Naturally, he would not think that Xu Feng in front of him was the one at that time. However, as soon as he mentioned Xu Feng, he felt some emotion, "boy, did you hear that you committed network crime?" "Nothing!" Xu Feng said. "Let me know if you have any trouble in the police station. I''ll try my best to help you if I can help you!" Xu Feng was moved by Xu Feng''s heart. He was as loyal as before. "What''s your name?" Sitting in front of Xu Feng is Liu Yueru. She is holding a pen and is about to take a note. "Xu Feng!" "Gender!" "Not a woman!" "Not a woman? What does that mean? " Liu Yueru said. "It can''t be female. I watched a Thai Jiong a few days ago. There are a lot of transgender people in it. I''m not sure whether I will change sex in the future, so I''d better fill in non female first!" Liu Yueru is speechless. Elder martial brother Lu Ming is not wrong. Xu Fengya has a sharp mouth and even non girls are here. My God, though Xu Feng says so, he still fills in the male. "Home address!" XXXX Xu Feng actually told Liu Yueru truthfully, "welcome to my home to harass me!" "Yueru, did he say something disrespectful to you?" Lu Ming said. "No, elder martial brother, he is still honest!" Liu Yueru said, "Xu Feng, your case has caused great influence in the society. The leaders of our bureau are holding a meeting to discuss you!""Then tell me the result after your discussion. I''ll go first." Xu Feng stood up. "No, you can''t go without the result of the discussion." Liu Yueru insisted. "Excuse me, who are you looking for?" "I''m here to escort Xu Feng!" Outside the door came Lin Xi''s voice. Her beautiful voice was magnetic. Many people in the police station looked at her one after another. "It''s so beautiful. Although she looks as good as Yueru, her mature intellectual beauty is far less than Yueru''s!" One exclaimed. "Xiao Linxi! A friend in need is a friend indeed. I never thought you would come to save me Xu Feng said with infinite emotion. "Don''t be so garrulous. This is the deposit. I''m here to protect Xu Feng!" Lin Xi said. "Elder martial brother, what should I do? Can Xu Feng release this?" "This beauty is Lin Tian''s daughter, Lin Xi, general manager?" "Not bad!" Linxi nodded. Lu was a little uneasy. Lin Tian was a giant in Tianfu city. His daughter came to redeem people in person. "Let it go! Anyway, the monk can''t run away from the temple! " Lu Ming said. "Don''t let it go!" A voice came out of the hall. "Xu Feng, it seems that you are in trouble. It should be the result of the meeting in the Bureau! You may spend the night here! " "Well, I''ll see who''s going to lock me up!" Xu Feng said with a smile, followed into the inner hall. In the inner hall, several senior bureau leaders in uniform walked away, leaving only one person making tea. "This is our director Cai Zheng. You have a bad temper. Be careful!" "Cai Zheng, hum, I didn''t expect that he was mixed up with the director general!" Xu Feng sneered. Even the director dared to scold Xu Feng. Although he knew that CAI was not a thing, he patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and then walked away. Outside Lin Xi said, "does Xu Feng have anything to do?" "I don''t know. If the result is decided by director Cai, it can''t be changed. Ha ha!" He said. "That boy in prison is the best! Bad embryo Lu Ming said. "Senior brother, he has not been convicted yet." Liu Yueru said, it is clear that although Xu Fengya sharp mouth, but her heart is still kind, hope Xu Feng nothing. "I''ve been here for such a long time, and you''ve been there all the time, haven''t you? Do you think I haven''t seen the tea wares made in Jingdezhen? " Xu Feng said. Cai Zheng turned back, obviously did not expect Xu Feng to speak to him like this, and his tone was not humble or overbearing. Although he was angry, he still wanted to maintain the quality of a director. "Xu Feng, young people are so impulsive and angry. Ha ha, when I was as big as you, it was the same. I won''t blame you for just scolding me!" "Captain Cai, you are really good-natured. Is it OK for me to scold you like this? Can you stand up if I say that you used to hook up with underage girls, open a house with someone else, make someone''s stomach big, and finally take money to get rid of trouble Xu Feng smiles. He will never forget these old adult affairs. It was a chance he ran into on earth before. When he found out about it, he really wanted to sue Cai Zheng, but what was Xu Feng''s identity at that time? The little gangsters in the society are not worth mentioning. Even if the lawsuit is filed, it is estimated that no one will believe it. This matter was kept in his mind at that time. Later, the girl who had a big stomach by Cai Zheng almost committed suicide because of her abortion. A future flower of the motherland was destroyed by Cai Zheng before it was ready to blossom! This kind of person can actually sit in the position of director general. We can imagine how dangerous the society is. "You, what are you talking about?" As soon as Cai Zheng''s face changed, he maintained his quality for a long time. He broke up in an instant, "you can eat without permission, but you can''t talk nonsense!" "Ha ha, I thought you could pretend to be forced for a long time. It turns out that you can''t bear it!" Xu Feng said, "why, don''t you dare to admit it now? Don''t worry, I don''t have any evidence of your crime in hand. The girl doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. I can''t threaten you! " "How did you know about it?" When Cai Zheng did this, he destroyed the evidence extremely clean. He thought that everything was covered up perfectly. However, he successfully became the director of the West Street police station. However, he didn''t expect that Xu Feng had caught up with the events of that year. Did Xu Feng know about it for a long time, but didn''t say so? "By your means, I''m afraid I''m the only one in the world who knows about it! Well, now I''d like to know what happened to that girl? Did you kill her? " Xu Feng cheered, his eyes shining. Cai Zheng only saw two purple thunder flashes in Xu Feng''s eyes, which was extremely dignified and dignified. It seemed that Cai Zheng would be judged by God if he said a word without conscience.Cai Zheng''s teapots were all broken by his shaking hands. "No, I didn''t kill her, that girl. Finally, she went to the mental hospital. I and I sent someone to send a lot of money to her family!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3228 "What I said is true. I didn''t kill her. In fact, I feel guilty. After all, my daughter is 14 years old now, and I''m afraid of retribution." Cai Zheng continued. "Beast!" Xu Feng still took back his momentum, which Cai Zheng still has a conscience. If he just said that he killed the girl, Xu Feng would not guarantee that he would kill the first person on the earth. Even if he didn''t want to break the rules of the earth, how could such scum be worthy of the young girl in flower season if he didn''t want to destroy the rules of the earth. "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Cai Zheng continued to kick a few air, "martial arts practitioners, you must be a martial arts practitioner. I didn''t expect that Yu Hua actually made a dent in me. I thought you were just an ordinary person. I didn''t expect to be a martial arts practitioner!" "Yu Hua? But the manager of the perfect world company? " Cai Zheng nodded, "the three young people who played games to commit suicide were actually arranged by Yu Hua. He wanted to discredit your game company! And you, even if this is true, we can''t directly detain you, but he let us keep you for a few days, which will frustrate your spirit! " "Are those three young men really dead?" "They are all fugitives who want to die. Yu Hua helps them take care of their families, so he plays this scene with great cooperation." "Ridiculous!" Xu Feng shakes his head, did not expect that the fierce competition to such a point, life is able to play with it? "Now the business war is not as benign as before. If you block other people''s wealth, you have to bear all the costs." Cai Zheng said, "Xu Feng, although you are a monk, killing me is like killing an ant, but in this respect, I still have more experience than you. At present, the game developed by your company is being questioned by the public, which will certainly make the popularity of your game suffer twists and turns." "If I guess correctly, they will use the power of the media to exaggerate this matter!" Xu Feng said. "That''s the hype! You can make the game a God, and they can fry it up! " Cai Zheng said. "Cai Zheng, you don''t need me to stay in the bureau now?" Xu Feng said. "How dare I Cai Zheng shakes his head. "For the martial arts practitioners, I''m always worshipping him!" "Call Yu Hua later and say you''ll lock me up!" Xu Feng said. "This Why is that? " "Just do it, Cai Zheng. In the future, I''ll be a good man and an official. Otherwise, I''ll take the old and new accounts together, even for your daughter." Looking at Xu Feng''s departure, Cai Zheng couldn''t get over his mind for a long time. He couldn''t figure out who Xu Feng was. He even talked about the most polluted place in his life. Before, Cai Zheng would try to kill Xu Feng. But now, instead of thinking about killing Xu Feng, he really thought that Xu Feng''s last words were good. For the sake of my daughter, I also want to be a good official. "Miss Lin, even if you call your father, it''s useless. After all, it''s the result of the discussion in the Bureau." Lu Ming said that he hoped that Lin Xi would not make this call. When Lin Tian came, it would be more troublesome. "Miss Xu Fengli, if I don''t believe it, I won''t break the law!" Liu Yueru said. "Of course I won''t be arrested. I''m a good man. How can the police catch me? Sister Yueru, who can''t get along for a long time, finds out that you still know me well." Xu Feng came out from the inner hall, his whole body was natural and unrestrained, and his breath was not reduced. Obviously, he was not wronged at all. All the people in the police station were surprised, especially Lu Ming''s face. He had no idea that Xu Feng could still come out of the police station with a swagger. When did the person who was ordered to be locked up by the director himself relax? Instead, he gave Xu Feng a thumbs up, "you boy, you really have the ability!" "It''s all right?" Lin Xi took out the mobile phone and put it back. "Do you think I''m Xu Feng? Sister Yueru, I''m gone. I''ll come to see you later. No, you''ll come to see me later. You have my address! " Xu Feng finished and went out with Lin Xi. "Crouch, this ruffian, the director actually let him go. My God, is there any big force behind him?" Lu Ming was not happy. Although Liu Yueru was molested by Xu Feng, she said objectively, "elder martial brother, I can''t say that. I think Xu Feng is really not breaking the law, otherwise the director will not let him go!" "Yueru, what''s the matter with you? You''ve only seen him for a few hours. Why did you help him?" Lu Ming is obviously angry. Damn it, although I love you secretly, you can''t help the little white face in front of me. What''s more, there is a beautiful girl around him. "No, I''m just talking about things. Forget it. I''m going to do my own business." Liu Yueru shook her head and walked away. Xu Feng and Lin Xi returned to the apartment. Lin Xi said, "you are not good now. You dare to hook up with female police in the police station!""What kind of collusion? It''s so hard to say, it''s called communication! " Xu Feng shook his head. "Communication is to move or not to move, is the sister long sister short?" "If you want to like it, I can also call you to cherish your sister, cherish her, as long as you don''t mind!" "Disgusting!" "Forget it, I said, but you, back to the point, what are you going to do about it? The public test of the game has been hit by all aspects, including many water troops on the Internet are disdaining the game!" "No hurry, this is the first day. I believe that the game itself can get so many good and bad concerns, which is good!" Xu Feng said confidently. "Don''t be too confident. If you bought it to other companies, you would have nothing to do!" "What is wrong with the loss of luck! Xiao Lin, do you have so little confidence in me? " "I!" Lin Xi wants to talk and stop, and he doesn''t know what. Lin Xi has enough confidence in Xufeng. It feels strange. It is like that Xu Feng has always been the man he is most familiar with. "I know, you should have a rest early, your president!" Xu Feng finished and went back to the room. "This Xu Feng, as if can see through others'' mind like!" Lin Xi shook his head and went upstairs. The next morning, Xu Feng had the breakfast made by Lin Xi, and went to the company. All the employees in the company last night were all over the night. I was surprised to see Xu Feng coming. "Manager Xu, you are here at last. You don''t have a mobile phone. It''s not convenient for us to find you!" "After work is private life, mobile phone and other things are too troublesome!" "What''s the matter?" said Xu Feng A few people are shaking their heads. "At first, although the fire broke out, the number of public tests was sharply reduced after the death incident!" "Eight servers, how many are left full now?" "Only four are full, and the rest are good!" "Manager Xu, I''m afraid you let us add servers all night. Our development staff have already opened up all eight servers that were reserved for the previous day, but it seems that there is no place to use it!" "However, Rao is so, the game public test of the degree of fire, in domestic online games, is also the first!" Xu Feng nodded, "although the online game fans have a skeptical attitude towards the game because of suicide, the quality of our game is extremely good, I believe that, in a few days, they will be from the waiting state, and re-enter, which I don''t care much!" "Manager Xu, we believe you!" "Good. Keep me in my current working attitude!" Xu Feng nodded. In the office, he called Lin Xi. "Xiao Lin Xi, you have many people, help me find one person!" "Who!" "Yuhua, the perfect world, I want to know that he is still not in Tianfu city!" Half an hour later, Lin Xi said, "perfect world also has a branch in Tianfu City, he is in the branch now!" Xu Feng hung up the phone and drove away. In the branch of the perfect world. Yu Hua is entertaining many media personnel. He was actively transferred to Tianfu City, because he wanted to block Xu Feng''s game public test. After all, the perfect world has become the first company in the domestic self-development online games. They naturally don''t want their online game Empire to be broken by other companies. Even if Sifeng game company is only a small company, Xu Feng praised even the boss Ma himself, and threatened to be worth 500 million people. With him, Yu Hua is worried. The suicide incident was planned by Yu Hua. So far, the effect has been satisfactory to him. Of course, even if it is the degree of "first class family" fire, it is hard for him to imagine. "Yu manager, we have expanded the seriousness of this matter as much as possible according to your requirements, but the influence of the game is too great. Their public test last night is not a failure in general!" "I am slow. If I hype this matter out a few days ago, I''m afraid that" first class family members "will seriously hurt yuan Qi. Although I can''t hurt him at present, I also blocked Sifeng game company in a number of ways "I also played" first class home dinners ", Yu Hua said." the background, setting and three D effects of the game have no need to say. I''m afraid only the production effect of worldofwarcraft can exceed it. In this way, the first class family will still restore its super popularity! " "Manager Yu, we can''t blame us. Although we have your money, the power of the media is limited. We can''t broadcast and play this game and die tens of thousands of people, right "Ha ha, you misunderstood, I didn''t blame you for your meaning, you and I should know my temper so long!" "I mean, I have a few malicious hype after that, so I want to let the game disappear completely in China," Yu said"Disappear completely?" "Mr. Yu, you have a good idea. It''s very difficult to do it!" "Of course I''ve thought about it, otherwise, how dare I say it!" "Yu Hua, I don''t think it''s easy for you to make the first-class housekeeper disappear in China than it is for me to let you evaporate in the world!" A cold laugh came from the outside, which made people feel cool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3229 People habitually look at the door, Xu Feng is still a low-key person, other media friends do not know him at all. "Manager Yu, who is this? He has a big voice. He wants to kill people. There is no way to do it?" Of course, Yu Hua can see at a glance that this man is Xu Feng. He doubts that Cai is not saying that this boy has been locked up? Moreover, he has to stay in for a few days, which is why Yu Hua is so eager to launch a fierce attack on "first-class servants". He said calmly, "he is Xu Feng! I didn''t expect to come out of the police station! " "Xu Feng!" Those media friends were surprised, "Damn it, I had already brought the camera, so important news is gone!" "Yu Hua, if you gather here, how can I leave you alone? Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, since you have heard what you just said, what do you want?" Yu Hua said, "don''t think I''m too old to be scared. I know a lot of people, too." "Black and white?" Xu Feng sneered and said, "manager Yu is really bold. In front of such a multi-media friend, he is not afraid of other people''s scribbling." Yu Hua''s big move, a few bodyguards guard in front of him, "manager Yu, this boy also show off a little bit of mouth, so many people, he dare to mess?" "Then try it!" As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, the speaker felt that his legs had been hit by something. He was so sad that he knelt down directly. "Ah, what! What''s going on? " The other bodyguards were startled. Those media friends are also in uproar. "This boy is a master! Is that qigong? " Kneeling bodyguard painful way. "Qigong? Really angry? A warrior? " These bodyguards are not ignorant, even the martial arts practitioners are very clear. "What if not?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "You know Qigong, aren''t you a martial arts practitioner?" The bodyguards turned pale and their bodies were shaking. Originally, they were protecting Hua''s body, but they unconsciously stepped back a few steps. "A bunch of rubbish. Fortunately, I was prepared earlier than me. Wang Chao, if you don''t come out, I will be killed by others!" Yu Hua yelled out to the upstairs. It felt as if someone was sure to hear it. "A warrior?" A voice came in. Xu Feng was surprised that it was the art of transmitting sound. Lei Gang, who was defeated a few days ago, should be a parallel product of martial arts practitioners. He only knew how to fly with flying skills. However, the man who yelled in China actually had the skill of transmitting sound. This shows some strength. The state of China is really mysterious. Maybe we can find the former Chinese people here. Less than ten seconds. A person''s shadow flashed out in front of Hua, and those media friends were surprised, "my God, is this a movie?" "This is the man in front of me! Xu Feng Yu Hua said, "brother Chao, originally I didn''t want to disturb you. After all, you practitioners have been practicing meditation for a long time. However, this man is a martial arts practitioner and has extraordinary martial arts skills." "Yu Hua, if you ask me to come to Tianfu city with you, I know that it will not be a good thing. Tianfu does not seem to be a big city, but it has a deep foundation. There are experts in each of the three families, and that day is coming soon. They are actively recruiting martial arts practitioners from the dark world. I didn''t want to pay attention to these worldly people. Since this person is a martial arts practitioner, then I will Help you solve it Wang Chao said. "Thank you very much! Today''s grace is unforgettable in China "Wait, are you kidding? I''m ready to thank you before I hit you? " Xu Feng is also watching. "Brother Chao is a master of Wudang Mountain. If you want to solve this problem, you can''t miss it!" Yu Hua said that he seemed to be Wang Chao. "Between the fingers?" Xu Feng drinks a way, "then come on!" There is a big knife on the cuff of Wang Chao. The blade is very wide and extremely sharp. Other people are afraid to see it. If this knife is cut on his body, you don''t need to think about it. There is no doubt that he will die. "If you don''t drink blood, you will not drink it!" Wang Chao pretended to be deep, "Xu Feng, offended!" His figure in the eyes of the people around him is like a mirage. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Xu Feng and cuts his head and face! This knife is as good as a thousand! "His head won''t be taken off, will he?" "My God, I regret seeing such a bloody scene!" Bang bang bang bang bang! A few bursts of anger. "How could it be?" Yu Hua''s eyes are round. Wang Chao didn''t believe his eyes either. He didn''t expect that when the knife was chopped down, his blood drinking knife was actually pierced by Zhenqi.Thousands of holes in drinking blood knife in, let people look at smack tongue. "You?" Wang Chao is not injured. To be exact, Xu Feng is not ready to hurt him. "What did you say? You must drink blood when you drink blood, right? " "Yes! Otherwise, the power of this knife will be greatly reduced! " Wang Chao didn''t know if he was afraid to say all this. "Well, in order to make your sword more powerful in the future, drink some blood!" Xu Feng''s eyes are cold. The bloody knife, which had penetrated through countless holes, was cut directly at Wang Chao''s arm! Click! Pooh! Blood on the spot! Wang Chao''s right arm was cut in two by Xu Feng! All of them were stunned. They didn''t expect that Wang Chao, who claimed to be a master of martial arts, would be cut off by Xu Feng. "It''s disgusting. The arm moved twice on the ground!" One woman cried, "he won''t kill us later, will he?" "Honey, don''t be afraid. If this day is the end of the world, I''d like to be with you all the time." The man beside him said affectionately. Drinking blood knife is just like spirituality. It really sucked up all the blood on the ground. It was about to return to Wang Chao''s cuff, but it was called back by Xu Feng. "What a delicate knife. This knife in your hand will only become a sharp weapon for killing people. I will take it!" Xu Feng put the knife away. He walked slowly to Yu Hua, who had already softened down. "Would you like to call an ambulance? After a while, he won''t be able to take his arm back! " "Quick, quick, 119!" "You''re out of your head. It''s 120!" Xu Feng shook his head. "Hello, is it 120? Yes, this is XXX. A friend of mine cut his right hand with his left hand. Er, why did he cut his right hand with his left hand? How do I know, will you come and save people Yu Hua looks at Xu Feng''s uneasy phone call, for fear that Xu Feng is not happy to cut off his arm. "You''ve been very quick to cope with the situation. Do you know why I came to you today?" Xu Feng patted him on the shoulder. Yu Hua shook his head with cold sweat all over his head. What did the devil want to say. "Just to give you a surprise!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Boss, I kneel down for you. No, it''s all my insidiousness. I''m trying to try to make your game company. I''m narrow-minded. I''m a brute. It''s all me..." Yu Hua has been slapping himself in the face. "Ha ha, you know it''s wrong?" Xu Feng laughed, "I thought you were the one who didn''t see the coffin and didn''t cry!" "How dare you, Mr. Xu, it''s just that I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll try to help you finish this time. I don''t dare to fight against you any more." "Close up?" Xu Feng shook his head, "the damage you caused to our company is irreparable. Moreover, you let three young people die. How do you compensate for these three lives?" In the alien world, Xu Feng would not care how many people he killed, but in China, killing is a crime after all, which is the rule and morality! He still follows the principles of this world, and is not willing to break the original trajectory of the world because of his own chaos! "I, Mr. Xu, I''m really wrong! I will immediately ask all the media to cancel the negative news of the "first class servant" public test. Please, please let me go Diddle, diddle, diddle The ambulance came quickly, but Xu Feng didn''t want to make a fuss and get the attention of the public. He said, "before the sun goes down, do this thing well, otherwise, you should know the end!" Xu Feng finished and disappeared in front of the people. Yu Hua finally gasped for breath, and the devil was easy to leave. Otherwise, I really don''t know whether he would kill himself. And those media friends also said, "Yu, manager Yu, what are you going to do about this?" "I can see that Xu Feng is a low-key person. Don''t let out the news in the afternoon. Just do what I just said and cancel all the negative news!" Yu Hua said. Xu Feng stayed in the company for an hour and a half, and his subordinates said, "manager Xu, it''s really strange. At this time, the negative news on the Internet is much less, and the identities of those young people who died have also been exposed. It turns out that all of them are Desperado and must die. They are pure contempt for our game!" "Ha ha!" "Manager Xu, it seems that you are not surprised at all!" "It''s no surprise, after all, it''s a fact in itself!" Xu Feng said. That subordinate to Xu Feng is simply admire, to five body throw into the ground, "manager Xu, I go to work!" Back in the evening, Lin Xi looked happy, "Xu Feng, did you see today''s news?" Xu Feng shook his head."Ha ha, congratulations. At first, I thought that the public test of the game" first class housekeeper "would suffer a lot of twists and turns, but I didn''t expect that in just one day, the situation had been reversed and a large number of players began to play the game again!" Linxi said, "you are really confident!" "Calm down!" Xu Feng pretended, "what''s the result? You''re happy to be like this. If this'' first-class housekeeper ''surpasses the world of Warcraft of Blizzard, are you going to jump up and kiss me?" I don''t know if Lin Xi is angry and wants to hit Xu Feng. Her hand just wants to pat Xu Feng, but her feet twist. Her high-heeled shoes are broken, and she falls directly into Xu Feng''s arms. The beauty throws herself into her arms. Does Xu Feng have any reason to refuse? Lin Xi''s body with a faint fragrance, this is a girl''s unique body fragrance, Xu Feng sniffed this attractive body fragrance, he hugged Linxi, but also felt a man''s inherent primitive impulse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3230 Xu Feng is not a saint after all, and has not tasted the taste of a woman for many days. But he is stronger than the general man. Lin Xi is not others, the only concern he has on the earth, and the girl who has not been able to touch for more than ten years. Even if he is impulsive, he dare not come to chaos. Lin Xi''s face is very red and moist, and she doesn''t know why she didn''t push Xu Feng in her arms for the first time. After all, she knew who the man she loved most, but why did she contact Xu Feng more, the more he felt that person was around him? This illusion is getting stronger and stronger, and she is lost! "The heels are broken. You, I will say hello in advance next time. I will definitely let you hit me!" Xu Feng said, there are many love in the tone, just like before. "It''s not you, please!" Xu Feng helped Lin Xi sit on the sofa, she changed her slippers. "Xu Feng, have linger gone to the company to find you these days?" "How could you say she hated me?" Xu Feng rubbed Lin Xi''s feet with his hand and twisted it. Lin Xi felt unexpected comfort, and he didn''t blame Xu Feng for taking advantage of her. "Linger is such a character. He is quick to go with his temper. He hates you the same day. He may have a hot fight with you the next day. According to the truth, she will go to you for revenge!" "That girl, it''s better not to come, I can''t help it!" Said Xu Feng. "It''s not late. I''ll go up first!" Lin Xi nodded, and he was going up, only her feet were twisted, and she stumbled a few steps, and fell. Xu Feng helped over, "I will help you up!" "Here!" Lin Xi seems to want Xufeng to go up. Xu Fengdao doesn''t care. He just helped Lin Xi to feel the bone. His feet are not in any way. He just had a little pain. It''s just a good night off. Xu Feng didn''t directly use medical techniques to help Lin Xi eliminate this pain. After all, if Lin had nothing to do, he would be very diligent. "I haven''t been to the third floor yet!" Xu Feng also wanted to go to Lin Xi''s bedroom, but he was struggling to find no suitable opportunity, and he didn''t want to use his ability to do it. After all, Lin Xi''s position in his heart is incomparable. Xu Feng helped Lin Xi to the room, he saw the decoration of the room, he was all ignorant! This is actually the decoration of Xufeng''s house before. The wall is light blue. This is the color of Lin Xi''s design. There are various animation films on it, which is also what Lin Xi liked before, and there is a sword that Xu Feng used to love. This is Xufeng and Lin Xi in the field of tourism, Lin Xi saw Xu Feng like, later secretly bought to give to Xu Feng, not expensive, but at least to the time of Xufeng a month of wages. Xu Feng did not expect Lin Xi to copy all the decoration of his room. In recent years, she did not know how many tears she had shed in the room. "What''s wrong with you, Xufeng?" Lin Xi sees Xu Feng looking at the sword and dazzles. "Oh, this sword looks like the one in my previous home, so it''s a bit of an accident!" Said Xu Feng. "Is my room very naive!" Lin Xi is embarrassed. After all, the maps on the wall do not conform to Lin Xi''s indifference in the eyes of outsiders. "You are also naive!" "You!" Lin Xi said, "I can''t show you the face. Go down. My feet are OK. Thank you very much!" "What is the evil? I''ll drink a glass of water and go down!" Xu Feng took a disposable water cup and poured a hot water. The more he stayed in Lin Xi''s room, the more he didn''t want to go out. In the room before, I didn''t know how many times I had been fighting with the silly girl in front of me, and the girl didn''t know how many times she had waited for herself in this room. "You haven''t had enough!" "I''m full!" Xu Feng shook his head, some of which was still in vain, but he couldn''t find any reason to stay for a long time. He was preparing to go out. Lin Xi said, "actually, I don''t know why. I always think you are very like a person!" "Is Andy Lau?" "To die!" Tianfu hospital. Wang Chao, after professional first aid and rescue, finally received his arm. He was lying in the severe area hanging water. After the ward doctor came out, Yu Hua asked anxiously, "doctor, what''s the matter with my big brother?" "Fortunately, the medicine is still in a daze and connected. But it will take a while to recover completely. Of course, he is very good in physique, maybe less time!" The doctor said. "That''s the best. If there is anything wrong with brother Chao, it will be bad. He is a senior apprentice on Wudang Mountain. I don''t know how to explain it if he dies!" "Thank you for your care," Yu Hua said"Well, remember that the patient is in urgent need of rest. Don''t disturb him!" "I know!" When they spoke, they did not know that a figure had crept into the ward. Wang Chao actually wakes up early. He is a practitioner. His body is much stronger than ordinary people. This dose of anesthetic will reduce at least half of his body. "You wake up very quickly "Who are you?" Wang Chao looks at the man in black. "Oh, you have killed so many people. Who am I? I''m afraid you have forgotten it for a long time." "Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here? " After Xu Feng''s incident, Wang Chao was a little nervous. He did not dare to be arrogant again. People are like this. Once bitten by a snake, he is afraid of the well rope for thousands of years. "I''m an eagle. A year ago, my master and I passed by Yang village, but you and some martial arts practitioners pursued and killed many of our Lin family''s bodyguards!" This man is actually the "Eagle" behind Lin Tian. His tone is dignified and unquestionable. "You are the one who escaped with Lin Tian. I regret not killing you at that time." Wang Chao said, he knew in his heart, this is the so-called "let the tiger go back to the mountain", and there will be endless troubles in the future. "Hehe, if you hadn''t been careless at that time, I couldn''t have given you a ride today!" "Eagle" said with a smile. "Are you going to kill me?" Wang Chao asked. "You are from Wudang Mountain. You have no hatred against us. Why did you chase us that day?" "Wudang Mountain? Can''t people from Wudang Mountain come out to pick up work? " Of course, "Eagle" understood the meaning of the other party''s taking work, which meant that he was bribed to be a thug, but he didn''t know who could have such a bad time with the Lin family. "Who hired you?" "If I say so, can you spare me?" "What do you think?" "Eagle" sneered. Over the past two years, he has been tracking down the background of the pursuers. When he found out that the man was from Wudang Mountain, he did not dare to act rashly. After all, Wudang Mountain is a big sect of China, where there are many martial arts practitioners, and there are also some immortals in the legend. Don''t be careless. Wang Chao''s appearance in Tianfu city this time was also discovered by "Eagle". After Xu Feng cut off Wang Chao''s arm, he was also very happy. Wang Chao is also an S-level martial artist. He is not the same level as Lei gang. Although eagle can kill him, it will be bad if he is found by others. After all, "Eagle" has not yet reached Xu Feng''s invisible level of killing. "This is the matter. I will tell you that Anping asked us to kill you on that day." "Master of the house!" The eagle nodded. "When Anping found out that you were going to pass by Yangcun village, Anping gave us a large amount of deposit just to kill you. You know, if Lin Tian died, the Lin family would be dead in name only. It is very easy to settle down with the dragon family. It is easy to settle down with the strength of the army. Can you imagine the future leader of Tianfu city?" Wang Chao said, "it''s just that we didn''t succeed in the chase. You escaped by a fluke, which also angered an Zhengnan. He wanted us to return the deposit to him. This son of a bitch, thinking of this, I regret taking this vote at the beginning." "You have special communication skills on Wudang Mountain, which can be learned by A-level practitioners. At that time, I thought someone better than me chased me and ran away early with my master!" "Eagle" is angry when he thinks of the situation at that time. After all, the art of communication is not something that can be learned by martial arts practitioners of s level. "You mean, at that time, you could have killed my elder martial brothers? I don''t believe it "Hum!" "Eagle" suddenly raised a flame in his hand, and Wang Chao''s mouth grew up. "True fire, this is real fire, you are already..." "Oh, at that time, the situation was critical. I didn''t think so much about it. Otherwise, I would kill ten of you!" "Eagle" sneered, "but it''s OK, Xu Feng let you lie in the hospital, here, I kill you, is invisible!" "If you dare to kill me, Wudang Mountain will find out the truth!" "No one will know I''ve been here!" "Eagle" said, the fire in his hand directly hit Wang Chao, even if he was burned to ashes. Bang! Yu Hua waited outside for several hours before entering. Wang Chao inside had disappeared. There were burning marks on the bed sheet. He had no idea what had happened. At eight o''clock in the evening, Xu Feng has not left the company. After all, these days, when the game is still open, he has to preside over the overall situation. Doodle! Doodle! A strange phone call, the secretary handed the phone to Xu Feng, "Xu, Xu Feng, you are so bold that you killed Chao Ge unexpectedly!" "He''s dead?"Xu Feng is a little strange. The voice of this man is Yu Hua. Wang Chao remembers that he just cut off an arm. Moreover, with modern medical skills, as long as the time is not too long, he can usually take it back. How could he die? "Don''t pretend to be an alligator. He was burned to death by you with real fire. I have been identified by a martial arts practitioner here. There are burning marks on the bed sheet! Xu Feng, you are cruel Xu Feng was silent and did not speak. "Do you know that elder brother Chao is a senior disciple on Wudang Mountain. On Wudang Mountain, martial arts practitioners are like clouds, and they are a big gang of martial arts practitioners in China. If you kill Wang Chao now, you will be the enemy of Wudang Mountain. When the time comes, you will be dead if you are killed by an immortal level expert." "Threatening me? Wudang Mountain? Think I didn''t climb Wudang Mountain when I was a child? " Xu Feng said, "I killed Wang Chao, how about that? I want to see how powerful your so-called feathered immortal level master is "Hum, Xu Feng, you have seed!" "Yu Hua, you are really arrogant. I knew that I would not let you go so easily today. Why, have you left Tianfu city now?" "On the plane!" "Oh, pay attention to that. I just read the weather forecast. There will be heavy fog later. Be careful of the crash! Thank you very much Xu Feng laughed and was about to hang up the phone, but there came a voice, "steward, where did you put your parachute? I''ll be ready for a rainy day!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3231 Xu Feng didn''t know who killed Wang Chao. He didn''t want to argue with Yu Hua. He didn''t want to argue with Yu Hua. He didn''t want to explain. What''s more, a man like Xu Feng didn''t explain. He wronged me and killed him. If you have the kind, you can take revenge! The master of Wudang Mountain, to be honest, Xu Feng himself is also looking forward to it. After all, he is on the earth, and he also wants to contact those martial arts practitioners. It would be a surprise if there were people who could match the match. Lin''s study. "Eagle" knocked on the door respectfully this time. Lin Tian nodded, "come in!" "Master of the house!" The eagle closed the door. "Is Wang Chao dead?" "I burned them with real fire!" He said. "What''s up?" "It was an Zhengnan who let them chase and kill us at first!" Lin Tian''s face changed, and all the pens in his hand were broken by him, "an Zhengnan! Hum, this old man, on the surface, is friendly with us. It turns out that Lin Tian died two years ago! What an evil intention "My master, I have long thought that an Zhengnan, a dog thief, will do harm to you. Unexpectedly, he is the agent behind the scenes!" "Eagle" also said angrily. At that time, he took Lin Tian to escape. He thought that the other side was several more powerful martial artists than him. When he returned to Tianfu City, he felt that he was dying! "An Zhengnan has always wanted to be the boss of Tianfu city! It''s not a day or two! " Lin Tian said, "that day is approaching. I think he will take action later." "Settling down has always had the strength of the army. It is not easy to deal with it because of its complete military resources." The eagle said, "master, our relationship with the dragon family has always been good. Why don''t we unite?" "No way!" Lin Tian shook his head, "even if it''s a union, it can''t be now! We must share the best interests of the Lin family! Otherwise, it is likely to be swallowed up by other families! " "The owner has a long-term vision." "By the way, what do you think Xu Feng cut off Wang Chao''s arm?" "Or those enmities with Yu Hua, the manager of perfect company. Wang Chao is Yu Hua''s great immortal who asks to protect himself!" "Ha ha, this is interesting. I really want to see how that arrogant boy cut off Wang Chao''s arm!" "I dare not look at it!" "Eagle" was a little afraid. "Xu Feng''s accomplishments were very high. I was afraid that he would know that I had entered the building. So, at that time, they were all hidden away. However, I could still feel a strong energy fluctuation!" "It''s right to be careful!" Lin Tian nodded. "It''s just that I went to the hospital to kill Wang Chao. Yu Hua took it for granted that Xu Feng killed him... Now, Yu huaruo told the elders of Wudang Mountain that Xu Feng would be very dangerous! " Eagle shook his head. He didn''t think so much at that time. He just wanted revenge. "You, why are you so confused! Although I don''t want to make use of Xu Feng, and he and Lin Xi don''t want to get involved in their emotional life, I''m very glad that he can help us at the critical moment. You''ve made Xu Feng an impossible opponent! " "Master, I failed!" "Ah Lin Tian shook his head. "Well, Xu Feng is an expert after all. Although there are many talented people on Wudang Mountain, they don''t necessarily send out absolute experts for Wang Chao. Ordinary martial arts practitioners, I''m afraid Xu Feng will not see it!" "The owner of the house is quite right. Xu Feng gives me the feeling that he is a man who can dominate in the dark world. He has few rivals in his time. Of course, I don''t have a high vision, and I dare not make a rash decision!" The eagle said. "Well, this matter has passed, and then you should pay close attention to the action of settling down for me!" Lin Tian said, "Eagle" disappeared. The three-day public test of "first-class housekeeper" was extremely popular, which was in sharp contrast to those online games released in the same period. Some critics on the Internet also regard "first-class housekeeper" as "world of Warcraft" of China. For a while, this game has become one of the most popular games in the country. However, Xu Feng, the creator of the game, is unwilling to accept any domestic interviews. He usually lets his secretary replace him. Xu Feng sits in the office to relax and play with thunder and lightning. A woman pushes the door and enters. Xu Feng raises his head. "Although you are my boss, the habit of coming in without knocking is not very good. If I do something inconspicuous inside, what should you do?" "You didn''t hear me? Hooligans Lin Xi Mingming knocks on the door. Xu Feng''s obsession with playing games makes him excuse himself. "Dead again! Almost broke the record. Ah, I''m not lucky to talk to you every time "As a boss, should you be careful when you come to your office to talk to you? I''m not sure. I''ll let you quit! "Lin Xi shook her head. "Quit?" Xu Feng said, "be happy! I can fly at home every day! " "I can''t help you!" Lin Xi said, "the dragon family has a martial arts school opened today. You can go with me." "What''s wrong with me? Xiao Linxi, don''t you see that our company is still very busy? " "Busy flying?" Lin Xi felt wrong when she finished. Her face was slightly red, "I mean playing games!" "I''m shy. If I''m not a hooligan, I can''t leave. I''ll have a dinner appointment with a client later." Xu Feng said. Just a secretary came in and said, "manager Xu, here are some documents about the game. Have a look at it!" "Well!" Xu Feng nodded, quite manager style. "Wait! I have something to ask you! " Lin Xi said. "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin, may I ask you?" The secretary just saw Lin Xi come in. She was still a little nervous. Now she was asked by Lin Xi. After all, Xu Feng is the general manager and Lin Xi is the president. "Which client are you going to have dinner with later?" Xu Feng listen, bad, this girl, is really high road. "No, manager Xu doesn''t like to eat with customers all the time. He has been asking me to cancel the appointment of those customers for many days." The Secretary said truthfully, "Mr. Lin, if there is nothing wrong, I will go out!" Lin Xi nodded. After the secretary left, she said, "Xu Feng, what else do you want to say?" "Of course Xu Feng suddenly became affectionate, "Xiao Lin Xi, do you know?" "What do you know?" Lin Xi felt numb. "Do you know why I turned down those clients'' offers?" Xu Feng put a poss, "that''s because I always want to ask you to have a meal!" Pooh! Lin Xi said with a smile, "OK, this is no problem. Why not before?" "You know, men need dignity. In the past, I was humble, humble, humble and unworthy of you at all. But now, I am the general manager of a game company, and I am qualified to invite the goddess in my heart to have a meal!" "But you are the general manager, I let you be!" "That''s what you see and see!" "Yes, you are the pig!" Lin Xi smiles and dimples appear on his face. Xu Feng admits that at this moment, he is completely lost in Lin Xi''s smile. At this moment, Lin Xi''s eyes are like a double shadow. The shadow of the man he once loved most overlaps with Xu Feng in front of him! This kind of feeling is really enchanting! There are many Longjia martial arts schools. About 80% of them are in Tianfu city. The martial arts school is also the main source of income of the dragon family. Although the dragon family is the least economically powerful of the three families, it is not necessarily about force. Several elders of the dragon family, as well as long Yan, the leader of the dragon family, are all practitioners. Just because of this, other families in Tianfu City dare not offend at will. Today is also a happy day for the dragon family. A martial arts school has been opened in the West Street! Longjia martial arts school is famous throughout Tianfu. Many children in Tianfu city dream of going to Longjia martial arts school to learn martial arts! After all, every child has a great dream! The decoration of the martial arts school is a retro route, a total of three floors, and there are a lot of onlookers outside the door. Many members of the dragon family''s martial arts school are here. They are handing out leaflets about the history of the dragon family martial arts school. "Elder martial brother, there are so many people. Can you dance lion now?" Every time the dragon family opens a new martial arts school, there will be some martial arts programs. Lion dance is essential. And this is also a program that people are very happy to watch. After all, this kind of program can only be seen in ancient costume TV series, and this kind of reality is irreplaceable. Long Qingshan nodded, "all ready, let the villagers see the good play!" The two teams of lion dance are actively preparing. At the command of longqingshan, they dance immediately. The two lions took turns to perform various martial arts skills to make the lion dance vivid. After all, the lion dance in front of us is even more shocking. "Younger martial sister, these days, you have been staying in the martial arts school to help. It''s hard!" Long Qingshan said. Long ling''er looked at the performance in the field, clapped and said, "elder martial brother Qingshan, what are you talking about? It''s my duty to stay in the martial arts school." "Younger martial sister, I know you are guilty. In fact, I just hate Xu Feng. I don''t blame you. You don''t like staying in the martial arts school!""I hate that evil spirit, too. I won''t feel guilty for that kind of person." Long ling''er shakes his head, but in his mind, he thinks of Xu Feng''s evil smile. Hum, don''t let me see you, otherwise, you will be good-looking. Although she thought so, in fact, she never took advantage of Yang Yang. "What kind of people? Oh, sister ling''er, just a few days ago, you have a sweetheart? Congratulations Lin Xi patted long ling''er on the shoulder, but the tone of laughter was made by Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3232 This is really a bit of talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming. Long ling''er didn''t respond. When she wanted to scold Xu Feng, she said with a smile, "sister ling''er, I was not good before. In this matter of your senior brother, I should make amends to you. However, when things are over, you don''t have to blame me!" Xu Feng looked at Lin Xi, and the latter nodded with satisfaction. This is Lin Xi unconditionally let Xu Feng make amends to long ling''er, of course, Xu Feng himself is not willing to go on entanglement with him and her! This woman is too annoying! Originally, they all said that she did not smile, but long ling''er was obviously not an ordinary girl. She would not pay attention to Xu Feng''s "I just invited Xiao Linxi. What are you doing here? I don''t want to see you here "Xiaolinxi, you see, it''s useless for me to say that. I have to apologize. Sister linger hates me now. I have no face to stay here. I''m gone!" Xu Feng said he was going to go away, but Lin Xi held him, "what do you mean, Xu Feng, but you promised me! No matter what ling''er says, you must give in to her! " "So it is. Xu Feng, you are not really making amends!" Long ling''er angrily said. "I..." Xu Feng simply shut his mouth and didn''t bother to tease the woman. Long Qingshan looked at Xu Feng fiercely, "Miss Lin, I don''t know how you and manager Xu live together!" He meant nothing more than to say how Xu Feng, a man like him, should live with Lin Xi. This is embarrassing for Linxi. What should she say? Say Xu Feng is good, this guy still does not pedal nose to face? Say he''s bad? This guy has a face like a wall. Will he care? "Kobayashi, don''t be stingy with any words to praise me, I know you are hesitating about this!" Damn it! Lin Xi shakes her head and has an impulse to beat people. "Look, two lions snatch pearls!" The crowd was enthusiastic. At the moment, the two lions had climbed onto the wooden frame to fight for the dragon ball. This is where the lion dances. Bang! Somehow, the wooden frame collapsed with an explosion. The two lion dancers all fell down. A lion is played by two people, and all four fall down. "Oh, is this the lion dance of the Tang Long family martial arts school? It''s really eye opening today, ha ha! " Among the crowd, several people suddenly came out. The first one was holding a folding fan engraved with plum blossom pattern. He was full of laughter and seemed to be looking for trouble. "They are from Dongcheng martial arts school. The dragon family martial arts school is open. Are they here to smash the field?" Some of them recognized it immediately. "Feng Jin, what are you doing here? Today is a big day for us to open. I don''t want to see you Long Qingshan cheered. Dongcheng martial arts school is one of the few martial arts schools in Tianfu city except the Longjia martial arts school. Feng Jin is also an excellent disciple of Dongcheng martial arts school. He brought several brothers with him today, which was obviously a smash. "Oh, brother Qingshan, where did you get so much resentment? I didn''t do anything. You can''t doubt that I made you fall down when you were not good at lion dance just now?" Feng Jin shook his head. "Two days ago, my disciples just said a few words about brother Qingshan, but I was beaten black and blue by brother Qingshan. I''m not talented. Today I''m here to ask for justice from brother Qingshan!" "Feng Jin, your disciples don''t have long eyes. They scold my elder martial brother Qingshan in the street. Don''t teach me a lesson. If I say your wife''s hook three and four in front of you, what will you do?" Feng Jin glared at long ling''er, "ling''er girl, I know you have a bad mouth, but my disciples are not wrong. Long Qingshan is a disgusting person. In order to improve his fame, he said that he came through the country in public. Such a ridiculous thing happened in the martial arts field of Tianfu City! The martial arts learners in Tianfu city are all ashamed of it. Do you think so? " He incited the masses! The crowd looked at each other, and many people really laughed and nodded. This makes longqingshan''s heart even colder. A few days ago, through the legendary "first-class servant" fire, longqingshan naturally became the most famous person in Tianfu City, and almost all the people who evaluated him had different opinions. After all, most of them are illusory. Many people think that long Qingshan has received some benefits from the company, which naturally brings a lot of public opinion pressure to long Qingshan. Often walking on the road, many people point to him. Until these days, through the legend of this thing slowly fade, just began to better. Two days ago, some disciples of Dongcheng martial arts school were laughing at longqingshan on the road. Dongcheng martial arts school usually liked to compete with the dragon family martial arts school. Long Qingshan couldn''t see it well, so they started to fight. However, Feng Jin chose to find the court when the dragon family martial arts school opened today. Obviously, it was premeditated."Feng Jin, what do you want? My dragon family martial arts school, you are not allowed to play wild here "It seems that this is not what people of your generation should say? What about Longyan? Why isn''t he here? Even if he wants to help him teach his apprentice, he should be in front of him, otherwise, it''s really unreasonable! " Feng Jin is much older than long Qingshan, and his tone is very arrogant. This makes Xu Feng beside Lin Xi look down on him. If he has strength, he can be called a bull force. If he has no strength, he will become a fool. However, this guy''s words and Xu Feng is not a dime, he does not care. "My master hasn''t come back yet. I''ll take charge of everything here. Feng Jin, I''ll advise you to go back to your martial arts school. Otherwise, I''ll be rude! Don''t think I don''t know. You moved the two lions just now However, long Qingshan is not afraid of Feng Jin. Of course, even if Xu Feng wants to trouble him, he will not be afraid. Long ling''er also said, "don''t disturb the opening of our martial arts school." "Well, I''m Feng Jin here today. Can I go so easily?" "Martial uncle, they hurt our disciples. We should smash their signboards. Otherwise, we will hate them." "Martial uncle, this Dragon Castle Peak is the scum in our martial arts field. I feel sick when I look at him. I really want to beat him up!" Lin Xi said, "Xu Feng, it won''t be a fight. It''s true that on a good day of opening up, I''ve come across such a thing!" "Look at the excitement!" Xu Feng said. "Gloating Lin Xi gave him a look. Several of Feng Jin''s subordinates actually went up to crack down on the cards. Long Qingshan drank, "Feng Jin, don''t bully people too much! Even if my master is not here, I will teach you a lesson He shot directly at the men who took down the sign. Bang bang bang! Long Qingshan is practicing external martial arts. His foundation is very solid. These people are not his opponents at all. They are beaten back by him one by one. Feng Jin said with a smile, "it''s a mountain and a sea of mountains and rivers, and it''s the villagers and elders who look after it. It''s long Qingshan who bullied my disciples first. I''m going to teach him a lesson for Longyan. If Longyan comes later, you''ll have to testify for me!" When he finished, his right hand became a palm, and his hand was like holding a transparent force. With one stroke, long Qingshan resisted with both hands, but he was still beaten back and forth. "Martial artist!" Long Qingshan said, "Feng Jin, I didn''t expect that you and other waste materials have already broken through and become martial arts practitioners. It''s really eyeless!" Feng Jin''s previous strength was comparable to that of long Qingshan. Judging from Feng Jin''s age, it was very difficult to make a breakthrough. However, long Qingshan was curious about how he broke through to become a Buddhist. "Well, I didn''t expect it? My elder martial brother gave me a pill to open up the genuine Qi and blood vessels in my body, so as to gather the true Qi! " Feng Jin cheered. "True Qi and blood?" Xu Feng thought it was interesting. He observed all the meridians of Feng Jin and long Qingshan. As Feng Jin said, there was a blood vessel in his body that could gather true Qi, but this Dragon Castle Peak did not. He also gradually understood what it was like to be a martial arts practitioner on earth. Generally speaking, unless a natural cultivator was born to open up his true Qi and blood, people who practiced martial arts in the later period, such as long Qingshan, could only break through the shackles through their own efforts. Otherwise, they could only become martial masters of one generation, and there was no way to practice martial arts. Long Qingshan''s age is almost 30. Xu Feng shakes his head. "I''m not qualified enough. I''m very happy about this character." "Longqingshan, don''t you dream of breaking through the shackles and practicing martial arts? Oh, envy? It''s a pity that you can''t reach this level in your whole life As soon as Feng Jin drank, he turned into three Qi sabres, which hit the arm of long Qingshan, and the latter screamed in pain. With his strength, he was definitely not the opponent of the cultivator. Feng Jin is also right. Cultivating martial arts is the dream of longqingshan and even his whole life. It''s a pity that he followed Longyan to practice martial arts since childhood. Although he was diligent, he didn''t have the talent to practice martial arts. Long Yan shook his head several times. At the age of 30, he couldn''t open up his true Qi and blood. He was afraid that he would be hopeless in his life. But Rao is so, long Qingshan has not given up every day of training, he will only work harder! Just for the dream. Bang bang bang! Three air knives hit him again, and he couldn''t move forward at all. This is the gap between ordinary people and martial arts practitioners! There is no doubt that the martial arts school is newly opened today, and the master is not there. The whole burden is on him. If he is humiliated in front of the gate today, will the citizens of Tianfu city have confidence in the Longjia martial arts school? He was in despair. At the moment, a majestic voice sounded in his heart, "boy, do you want to practice martial arts? Want to gain strength? Want to beat the guy in front of you? Hum, I can help you"Can you help me? Who the hell are you? " Long Qingshan knows that this is the art of transmission, and naturally knows that the other side has a high level of cultivation. How can a person with such a high level of cultivation help himself! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3233 Although longqingshan was full of expectation, the mysterious voice did not appear again. He was forced to a dead end by Feng Jin in front of him. Many passers-by couldn''t bear to see it any more. Obviously, the Longjia martial arts school is doomed to be smashed today. "Feng Jin, you shameless, a martial arts practitioner bullies ordinary martial arts Long linger scolded. "Hum, little girl, when I bully him, I will bully you again!" Feng Jin stretched out a fist, which directly hit longqingshan. It''s hard to see, but now a strange scene appears. Long Qingshan''s body seems to be as if there is a force into the general, he clearly feel the true Qi and blood at the moment is incomparable, and his blood has a certain amount of true Qi! He can''t believe that his dream of 30 years has come true today? "Boy, I''ve helped you to get through the blood. Let''s release our strength." The mysterious voice in his heart reappeared. Roar! With a roar from long Qingshan, his hands became palms. It seemed that there was air flowing in the palms. Feng Jin was a little surprised. How could it be that his body actually had Qi fluctuations. "Mountains and seas!" The two palms of long Qingshan hit each other, and the air current collided with each other, and Feng Jin was beaten away by longqingshan. Poop! Feng Jin falls to the ground. "Uncle, what''s the situation? How can you be knocked down by him?" "My God, uncle, are you diving? Is it a little too fake? " They are all laymen. Only those who practice martial arts can know what is going on. "That''s great, Xu Feng. Why don''t you seem to care?" Lin Xi said. "Not bad! I wish I had been beaten harder! " Xu Feng shook his head. "Blame this guy Lin Xi looks at longqingshan again. The latter is like a changed person. Even long ling''er is a bit stunned. "Has elder martial brother broken through the blood of true Qi and become a martial artist? Congratulations "Longqingshan, don''t tell me that you are already a martial arts practitioner!" Feng Jin got up from the ground and said. "Don''t you say that I can''t reach this level in my life? Feng Jin, today is the day of your death! " Long Qingshan rushed past, and he didn''t know what was going on. His master, Long Yan, said that even if he broke through the shackles, his body could absorb a certain amount of genuine Qi to exert his power. But he is different. When he breaks through the shackles, he already contains the true Qi, which is much stronger than Feng Jin. This is what Feng Jin can''t understand. Bang bang bang! Long Qingshan slapped Feng Jin three times in a row. Feng Jin had no strength to fight back. He was beaten black and blue by long Qingshan, and his mouth was foaming. For a moment, the masses saw it fiercely again. You know, they are also masters of reason. Naturally, they know who is right and who is wrong in this matter, so they are all facing longqingshan. "You dare to beat the school Long ling''er is afraid that the world will not be disorderly. Xu Feng also has a smile on his face. Just now, it was Xu Feng who used aura to connect the true Qi and blood of Longqing mountain. Xu Feng''s Daoism is his own way of self creation, in which he can create aura. However, the aura of the alien world and the real Qi of the earth are actually imaginative. In fact, all the Qi left in longqingshan''s body was passed on to him by Xu Feng. This is also the reason why long Qingshan has greater strength than Feng Jinqiang just after breaking through the shackles. Feng Jin was trampled under the feet of the Dragon Castle Peak, "Feng Jin, the dog under your door came to challenge you a few days ago. You have to stand out for them, but you chose the wrong day. Hum!" "You! Longqingshan! If you dare to do this to me, if you have provoked a confrontation between our Dongcheng martial arts school and you, can you bear the responsibility? " "What can''t afford it?" A roar. Longyan walked out of the crowd slowly. Behind him stood several old men, who must be the elders of the dragon family. Xu Feng a look, this dragon family in Tianfu city has some strength, the strength of these old people is stronger than Longyan. Feng Jin''s face suddenly changed when he saw Long Yan coming. You know, he is the master''s younger brother in Dongcheng martial arts school. He and Longyan are actually of the same generation. Now he is trampled on by Longyan''s apprentice, long Qingshan. You can imagine such insults! "Castle Peak, today is the big day of martial arts school. I went to find some elders to get together. I didn''t expect to be late!" Long Yan''s eyes brightened. "I saw it when you just taught Feng Jin. I can''t believe you can make a breakthrough at such a moment!" Long Qingshan''s face was a little embarrassed. After all, he didn''t know how he broke through. He didn''t know who the mysterious man was. "Longyan, what do you mean by your apprentice treating me so much?" Feng Jin said."What do I mean? Hum, you took advantage of my absence to bring people to my martial arts school to make trouble. Who on earth gave you the courage? " Long Yan said. "Now, if you''ve been to Dongcheng, you won''t be afraid to offend us. If you''ve been to the East, you won''t be afraid to offend us." "An Zhengnan!" Longyan eyes a cold, "no wonder so anxious to find trouble!" "Long Yan, you''ve been deceiving people too much. It''s OK to rob the students of the martial arts school. Today, I''m seriously injured by younger martial brother Feng Jin!" A voice came from the crowd. Xu Fengding saw that it was for the old man, and he was followed by several martial arts practitioners. All of them should be elders. He had no idea that he saw such a wonderful play today. "Xu Feng, that''s an Shao!" Lin Xi said. Xu Feng also saw an Shao walking in the back. There was no bodyguard beside him. It seems that Feng Jin was right. Dongcheng martial arts school has been in the arms of an family. "This young ANN, every bad thing has him!" Lin Xi, of course, resented him. "The villain has his own mill. Xiao Linxi, if you think that all the people in the world are as simple and kind as me, you can think too much about it!" Xu Feng said. Lin Xi shakes his head, this Xu Feng can maintain a kind of narcissistic state in any kind of situation, is also fierce. "Elder martial brother Mingchuan, you and the elders are here at the right time. You must uphold justice for me today." Feng Jin said. "Longyan, don''t you want your apprentice to let people go Long Qingshan''s feet are still stepping on Feng Jin. Longyan gave longqingshan a wink, and the latter just lifted his feet. "It''s really wonderful, uncle long. I''m afraid that within three days, the whole city will be full of wind and rain if your disciples insult Feng Jin! At that time, your dragon family martial arts school will be full of people! " This is the voice of an Shao. I don''t know why. Every time Xu Feng hears this talk, he has an impulse to beat him. Can people''s voice be as cheap as being beaten? "Xiao an, you are not qualified to be wild in front of me. If you have the ability, let your father come." Longyan cheered. Feng Mingchuan said, "Longyan, the an family has the support of the military and political department. If you want to demolish your dragon family, it is as easy as a piece of cake. You should not be so rampant!" "Rampant? You people from Dongcheng martial arts school come to challenge my school and say I''m crazy! " Longyan cried, "good, I''ll show you how crazy I am!" There was an iron sword in his hand. There was a strong sword spirit on the body of the sword, "flying sword!" This flying sword is not the same as Lei Gang''s, but a flying sword driven by true Qi. "Longyan, I can''t imagine that you have sacrificed your flying sword. Why, do you want to start here?" Feng Mingchuan cheered. "Don''t talk nonsense!" "Broken!" Longyan drives the flying sword directly to Feng Jin, who is badly hurt and can''t run at all. Several elders behind him couldn''t stand any longer. One elder said, "Longyan, just flying sword realm, dare to be rampant. Go back to me!" The flying sword seemed to be intimidated, and it flew into the sleeve of Longyan. Several elders of the dragon family are also enigmatic and said, "today''s affairs, who is right and who is wrong, naturally know. If you want to play wild here, our dragon family will accompany you to the end!" Feng Jingang was just startled. He said, "elder martial brother, you can''t let go of that Dragon Castle Peak. He just hit me badly!" "Shut up!" Feng Mingchuan said that he didn''t expect that Feng Jin was so useless. A few days ago, he gave him a pill to let him break through the shackles and become a martial artist. He was beaten by longqingshan like a dead dog. If Feng Jin is in a good mood, why should he bring the elders to seek justice. Both sides are fighting against each other. In terms of strength, Dongcheng martial arts school is definitely not the opponent of the dragon family. Just after such a consumption, the dragon family will certainly lose a lot of strength, which is not conducive to future development. "Uncle Feng, it''s better to forget about it today. The dragon family also let Feng Jin go. It''s not good if the two families hurt their breath because of this!" An Shao said something, both sides have steps to go down. Feng Mingchuan exclaimed, "Longyan, I have written down this matter. I''ll wait and see in this Tianfu." When he said this, he also declared that the Dongcheng martial arts school was about to close down. "Feng Mingchuan, you Dongcheng martial arts school, what do you want? I''ll take it from Longyan!" Longyan said, "pheasants are always pheasants. Don''t think that if you climb up to someone, you can become a Phoenix." "You Feng Mingchuan was so angry that he could not bear it. After all, their martial arts school was not as good as the Dragon''s. "Hum, uncle long, you will know how Dongcheng martial arts school becomes a phoenix in the future." An Shao sneers, the tone is full of disdain.Xu Feng shook his head, "really boring, I thought it would be fierce!" "You I can''t tell you! " Lin Xi shook her head. Xu Feng looked at the appearance of an Shao pulling, but he was smiling at the corner of his mouth, gently grasping in his hand, and fighting with a strong force. An shaozheng swaggered and wanted to talk, but he didn''t expect that the belt would loosen and his pants would fall down in front of everyone. Around here, however, there are at least a few hundred people watching the fun, and the position of anshao is in the middle of the crowd. Everyone watched as anshao''s pants slide down "That brother is so shameless that he actually wears red crayon underwear with small new patterns!" Said a little girl on her father''s shoulder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3234 Ha ha ha! A laugh is like thunder. Almost no one does not laugh, except for Ann Shao. "Who, who is it that secretly counts me?" Anshao quickly put on his pants. He was angry. He tried to think about the two martial arts schools to point Jiangshan and build up his prestige. Unexpectedly, he was taken off his pants. What kind of business is this. Even the people of Dongcheng martial arts school laugh constantly. Of course, with the strength of anshao, he naturally doesn''t know who did this. Although so, he still recorded this matter on the head of Longjia. "Longyan! Hum, you remember it for me! " Ann Shao finished and went with a rush of air. "Dad, you did a beautiful job. I didn''t think you had this hobby before. But, to deal with such a person, I should make him ugly in this way!" Said longlinger. "Not your dad!" Longyan shook his head. "Is there any high man in the dark?" said one elder "It should be that this person should be friends and enemies, and the strength is very high, and the atmosphere of hiding is so good!" Longqingshan thought in mind, is it that help me through the blood of the mysterious figure? With his strength, we can easily do what we have just done. "Qingshan, don''t think more. Today is a double blessing. I used to think you have no way to cultivate martial arts. I can''t imagine that you broke through today, and defeated Feng Jin with one stroke. You will be the cornerstone of my dragon family!" Longyan said. "Master, I am ashamed!" Longqingshan shook his head, but he didn''t know where to start. After all, he didn''t know who the mysterious figure was. "Well, my parents and fathers, I am sorry for the fact that you are sorry. I believe you have a clear and clear view of whether it is black and white. Now, let me go to the martial arts museum and visit it!" Longyan said loudly. Lin Xi and Xufeng also walked in, said longlinger, "Xiao Lin Xi, this martial arts school is the most luxurious room in our dragon house decoration. Come and see, some rooms are designed by myself!" Longling son took Lin Xi and went upstairs. Xu Feng stood in place, and noticed that several elders of the dragon family had been staring at him. He didn''t care about it. With their strength, he could not detect Xu Feng''s cultivation. "This is a master, I handed him hands last time, not A-level, S-level martial arts practitioner!" Longyan said. "You are a martial arts practitioner in the late stage of the flying sword. Even you are not his opponent. I''m afraid you are a genius! How old is he! " "It''s just a pity that he is always Lin family, not for my use!" "Lin Tian is also good, it is better than the old fox in anzhengnan. Today, the family shows that it is to shame us by borrowing the eastern city martial arts school!" "Fortunately, the kid of Qingshan broke through, otherwise, the signboard of our Longjia martial arts school will be smashed!" "Xu Feng!" Xu Feng looked at the dragon green mountain coming to him, and he didn''t laugh, "what? You don''t want to hit me, right "I''m not your opponent now!" "But I have broken through the shackles and become a martial artist. I will intensify my cultivation. If I succeed in the way of other days, I will revenge." "Revenge?" "I didn''t kill your parents, humiliate your wife and children, and avenged me. That was what you lost to me, and I would have lost, unless you didn''t want to admit it!" "I don''t care, since you have defeated my dragon green mountain, you will accept my challenge later, and I will also take defeat you as the goal, and strive constantly!" "Little green mountain, you really moved me!" Said Xu Feng. The dragon green mountain hummed and walked away. "What have you just said? Xu Feng, are you talking again? " Said longlinger. "I dare you. Your elder martial brother is a martial arts practitioner now. I will give up and give up when I see him later. I dare to talk in disorder!" "You know!" Longlinger nodded, "tonight I want to invite Xiao Lin Xi to eat, Xufeng, you go back early!" She said that obviously did not want to see Xu Feng. "Linger, is it really not called Xufeng?" Said Lin Xi. "Forget it, Xiao Lin Xi, you will abandon me! I feel like there is no real love in this world! " Xu Feng said and left the martial arts school. To be honest, he had long wanted to leave the martial arts school, and he had no good reason to work hard. It didn''t matter to Xufeng that he could not eat with Lin Xi at night. He had his own business. He was driving back to the company, but he saw a man on the way. This man is an Shao, just came out of the massage parlor. An Shao looks nervous, like what trouble, Xu Feng thought that this boy in the massage house impotence, but did not expect, he was taken away by several people in black. Xu Feng was surprised to follow the past.Those several people entered a coffee shop, Xu Feng just followed, was blocked by the waiter, "Sir, we only serve VIP customers here!" "I''m with that young Ann!" "Why don''t you go up together, sir?" "Can''t I have a pee?" "Kidney deficiency!" Xu Feng didn''t care about him and went up directly. In the box. "Xiao an, it seems that Tianfu city can only find you in massage parlor!" "Mr. Li, if I had known you were looking for me, I would have come out long ago!" There are many people around him. "The last batch of goods is really sorry, that Xu Feng is a master!" Li Yaozu said. "I guessed it was him! Xu Feng is really a headache. Last time I heard that he almost killed a martial artist in the Lin family! It''s incredible! " "Hum, xiao''an, several people around me are practicing martial arts. They are our masters over there!" Li Yaozu said. "Mr. Li, I''m afraid you still want to take the goods?" "That''s nature! I don''t need your logistics company this time. It''s too unreliable. I''ve got through the customs! " Li Yaozu said. "I''ll do business naturally, but it''s a pity..." Ann has some regrets. "What?" "We set up our house and are preparing for something recently!" "What''s the matter?" "Tianfu family summit!" Said Ann Shao. "It is said that the Tianfu family summit is actually a contest among your three families." Li Yaozu said. "Mr. Li is right. If any family wins the family summit, it will be the king of Tianfu. Even Tianfu municipal government will give great support to Tianfu''s economy for ten years in the future." "We are the king of the last 10-year summit, so this time, we can''t lose!" said an Shao "Xiao an means that during this period of time, an Jia does not intend to smuggle arms?" "That''s nature. Our weapons should be used on the edge of the sword." Li Yaozu shook his head. "The quality and variety of weapons you set up are in line with our Southeast Asian standards. In this way, I''m not difficult for you. I only need half of the last batch of goods. I''ll give you 30% more price. What do you think?" "This one!" "Mr. Li, I''m afraid I have to discuss it with my father." "Well, tomorrow night at the dock, I''ll wait for your news!" Li Yaozu left with his men. Xu Feng listened to them clearly in another box. It''s no wonder that Lin Long''an''s three families are not willing to be lonely recently. It turns out that there is a ten-year family summit. There is no doubt that the first summit will receive a large part of the reward, which certainly includes the future development of the family and so on. From the movement of Anjia today, it is obvious that he wants to frustrate the spirit of the dragon family. Although it has not achieved the goal, it at least shows the general meaning. "The city, slowly becoming interesting!" Xu Feng feels a little bit energetic, at least the competition between the three families is quite vigorous, and as Lin Xi''s bodyguard, should he be involved in it? Settle down. An Shao some uneasy into the study, the study, a man sitting in a critical position, holding a brush is writing. This man is an Zhengnan, the head of an family, and a general of Tianfu military region! He was sitting there as a symbol of dignity. An Shao was afraid of an Zhengnan when he was a child. At the moment, he did not dare to disturb his father''s calligraphy practice. An Zhengnan stretched out his right hand, put down his brush and said, "Xiao an!" "Yes, father!" An Shao came in. "I asked the people of Dongcheng martial arts school to find the trouble of the dragon family today. It''s just a pity!" "Failed?" "Feng Jin, however, has never beaten longqingshan!" "Isn''t Feng Jin a martial arts practitioner? It seems that longqingshan is the first disciple of Longyan, but he is just an ordinary man! " "The Dragon Castle Peak finally broke through!" An Zhengnan nodded, "do you mean that Dongcheng martial arts school is defeated in the end?" "Not really. Neither side dares to have a big conflict." "I don''t care about the people of Dongcheng martial arts school. In fact, the dragon family is not as simple as I thought. Some of their elders are very strong practitioners. I originally asked you to do this, just to draw them out and see their level. However, it''s better if there is no big conflict between the two sides. They are all saving their strength for the summit!" "Ten years ago, we were the king of Tianfu. Ten years later, we must be, father. This time, we will win the final victory under your leadership.""I hope so!" An Zhengnan nodded. "One more thing!" An Shao said, "Li Yaozu is here again. He wants to take half of the ammunition from us last time and add 30% of the money." "Fifty percent to him!" An Zhengnan said, "his influence in Southeast Asia can also be used in the future." Ann nodded. "By the way, Xiao an, last time you told me that the Lin family had a bodyguard! What''s the name of Xu Feng? Can you find out the details of this man? " "No, he doesn''t even have his ID card. I can''t check it, but I know he is a martial arts master! As for the realm, I don''t know! " An Shao said, "I just learned from Li Yaozu that the last deal was destroyed by Xu Feng secretly. Father, I really want to kill this man!" An Zhengnan shook his head, "how about this pair of words?" An Shao just took a look at an Zhengnan''s handwriting, and it was a "death" character. "If you offend the people who set up my home, how can I make him feel better?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3235 Xu Feng stayed in the company for several hours in the evening. The popularity of "first-class housekeeper" has exceeded his expectation. Baidu Index has risen to the first place, and all eight spare game areas have been opened. A total of 16 game areas are in short supply. This is what Xu Feng is looking forward to seeing. A subordinate comes in and says respectfully, "manager Xu, it seems that Yu Hua has given us a boost." "That''s right. Although he wanted to destroy the public test of our game, it also made the game more controversial. The media later helped refute rumors and directly let those wandering game fans go all out to their own ends!" Xu Feng said. "I don''t think manager Xu is surprised at all. It''s obviously in your expectation again." Xu Feng said with a smile, "I said this is only the beginning. After the public test, the real value of the game can be tested out!" "Just manager Xu, you mean that we have to pay for the game. I''m afraid many players can''t accept this point!" "If you can''t accept it, you have to accept it. Most of the current games are collecting money in the name of free. RMB players and non RMB players are different between heaven and earth. If we want to balance our game, we should pay at the beginning." Xu Feng said, "this can learn from the marketing model of world of Warcraft!" Xu Feng once played all kinds of online games, and finally chose to play "world of Warcraft" all the time. Because of its balance, he can deeply understand the needs of players. After the company''s business was finished, the phone on Xu Feng''s desk rang. He took it and it was Lin Xi''s voice, "Xu Feng, are you still in the company?" "Of course, or you think you''re on the phone with a ghost!" "Ling''er and I were at the dock and saw an Shao meet Li Yaozu last time. They seemed to be talking about something!" "I see!" Xu Feng thought of some words that several people said in the box of the coffee shop in the afternoon, but it seems to indicate that the transaction time is late. What do you want to do if you are in a hurry to meet tonight? "No, my brother is here too!" "Xiaolinxi, let''s take a closer look. Don''t be afraid. Anshao is just a waste!" Xu Feng heard the voice of long ling''er on the edge, he said in a hurry, "Lin Xi, you must not go there!" The phone suddenly hung up. Xu Feng shook his head, "women are really gossip, are not afraid of death? However, since Lin Hua is involved in the matter, Lin Xi can not be too nervous. It''s just that long ling''er, but it''s an irregular bomb! " "Manager Xu, where are you going?" "Dock!" Tianfu wharf. Long ling''er and Lin Xi are hiding not far away. They have just seen Lin Hua walk past. "Xiao Linxi, what do you tell Xu Feng about this kind of thing? Do you still want Xu Feng to help you catch Lin Hua?" "This Li Yaozu is from Southeast Asia. He and an Shao met to smuggle arms. Last time Xu Feng and I found them. Apart from telling Xu Feng, I don''t know what to do about this matter!" Lin Xi was a little anxious. "Now Lin Hua is involved. It''s really mud that can''t help the wall. He still keeps in touch with these people." "Look, they''re talking!" Long ling''er nodded and said. "Anshao, I thought you asked me to come out for massage, but I didn''t expect to come to the wharf again. What are you doing here?" Lin Hua''s tone is a little uneasy. Actually, the relationship between Lin''s and an''s is not good, but Lin Hua and an Shao are two people who share the same taste. They both like to go to the massage room. Lin Hua has been very frustrated in the Lin family these days. An Shao said that he wanted to get a massage, but he came out without thinking about it. But who knows there is someone else on the dock Li Yaozu. Lin Hua still remembers the scene that Xu Feng and Lin Xi destroyed the smuggling of arms on the wharf last time. Li Yaozu didn''t want to put the blame on me! "Hum! Greedy for women, no wonder my sister will be pushed into this way! What a disgrace to your father Li Yaozu cheered. However, an Shao said, "Mr. Li, brother Hua has many advantages that you don''t know. OK, brother Hua, we''re looking for you to discuss something with you." "What''s the matter?" Lin Hua asked. "Well, Mr. Li originally intended to settle down with us and ask for a batch of arms, but we can only provide him with half of them when we settle down. The supply is in short supply." An Shao said, "brother Hua, I know that you have a large ammunition depot in Dongtai. There are cold weapons for 3000 students in Dongtai. Do you know what I mean?" "You want me to take you to the armory? But the armory is made of special materials. The door can''t even be blown up by a bomb. You can''t get in without a key! " Lin Hua said. "You must be able to do that, don''t you?" "Only three people have the key!" Lin Hua said, "one is my father, another is my father''s trusted eagle, and the last is general Lin lie, who is in charge of the ammunition depot. He is my uncle!"He continued, "my father would never give it to me, and" Eagle "is a highly skilled practitioner, and will definitely not give it to me. As for my uncle, although he likes me, he still has this key..." "Brother Hua, that is, there is such a relationship. Why not use it?" An Shao said, "Mr. Li will definitely promise you a generous reward!" Li Yaozu also nodded, "it''s more than 50% of the market price. I''m Li Yaozu, I''m no one else. I don''t think so!" Lin Hua knows that the reward is quite high, but he is taking on too much risk. If he does this, Lin Tian will not kill him. "There are a lot of cold weapons in your Lin family''s arsenal. Lin Hua, we only need a small part of them. No one will notice. You can count your money in peace and kill two birds with one stone!" An Shao continued to bewitch the way. "This Lin Hua is very tangled. His small Treasury is frozen by Lin Tian, and he is not successful in the company. He feels that he has been ostracized by Lin Xi everywhere. Even his mother Liu Mei can''t get Lin Tian''s good face. All this made him feel that Lin Tian was ashamed of him. "What can I think of? It''s just a key. It''s not easy for you to get it? " Said Ann Shao. "If you really only take part of it, I can try it!" "Brother Hua, it''s up to you." Ann patted him on the shoulder. "Ha ha, we can have a good development if we cooperate with each other." Li Yaozu also said. "Let go of this young lady. What do you want? I can tell you, do you know?" "Young master, we found that their car was suspicious during our inspection, so we arrested them!" One said. Lin Xi and long ling''er are the two arrested. Lin Hua is also shocked to see Lin Xi. If Lin Xi knows that he wants to steal the armory, the consequences will be unimaginable. An Shao said, "long ling''er, it''s really bad luck today. I can meet you here too!" "Do you think Miss Ben wants to meet you? It''s really humorous. Xiao Linxi and I were watching the scenery on the edge, but you caught me. How do you calculate this account? " Long linger said. Lin Xi also said, "Lin Hua, what are you doing here?" "Me Lin Hua doesn''t know what to say. "Hey, Miss Lin, you''re really funny. Lin Hua is your elder brother. Doesn''t he have some private space? Can''t I ask him to have a chat at the dock Said Ann Shao. "Yes, Ann and I should talk less about our worries." "Chatting? Is it that simple? Then why is he here? " Lin Xi looks at Li Yaozu. "Mr. Li is our guest of honor. He is here to visit Tianfu. What''s the problem?" Ann Shao said with a smile. "Hum, do I have to report to you wherever I go? What are you! " Li Yaozu cheered. "Xiaolinxi, I think we''d better go to other places to see the scenery. Although the scenery here is beautiful, it is polluted by some people!" Long linger said. "You! Long ling''er, don''t be too proud Feng Mingchuan said, "if you don''t want to fight with each other in the daytime, you won''t be able to fight with Zhang in the daytime." "Yes, during the day, I saw a good Kawaii''s little neinei. Oh, xiaolinxi, did you see it?" Long ling''er said with a smile. "Brother ANN, have you been taken off your trousers during the day?" Lin Hua also asked. There are also a few young men around, and they all smile. "Don''t listen to this girl''s bullshit. Since you''re here, you can go shopping with us. Why do you go back so early?" Ann Shao said with a smile. "Is this threatening me?" Lin Xi cheered. "I don''t dare to be blackmailed. I only know that you two can''t go back until 12 o''clock tonight without accompanying us!" An Shao said, "Mr. Li, these two looks should be in your eyes?" "Average!" Li Yaozu said coldly. "Average? Is the aesthetic standard in your eyes that flower is the top beauty There was a laugh. Lin Xi looked back for the first time. She had a smile on her face. It was him. Xu Fengzheng came over leisurely. Behind him were several bodyguards who had been knocked down by him. "Young master, this boy has injured some of our bodyguards!" "Damn it, it''s time to say, a bunch of shit!" Ann said less. Li Yaozu had several martial artists who wanted to lock Xu Feng with their breath, but they couldn''t do it. "Yaozu, is this the man you are talking about?" Li Yaozu nodded. "Sure enough!" When Li Yaozu heard this, he was in a panic. You know, he had a lot of confidence to face Xu Feng. After all, he also brought some martial arts practitioners here.But it was just that he did not really see Xu Feng. When he saw Xu Feng''s face again, Li Yaozu found that he did not have the courage to speak half a word any more. After all, he still clearly remembered the horror of that majestic voice echoing in his mind that day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3236 An Shao and Lin Hua are also people who know Xu Feng''s fierce power. They see Xu Feng walking around in a leisurely way. Although they have anger in their eyes, they have nothing to do. "Xiao Linxi, I came to pick you up on purpose!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "But they won''t let me go." Lin Xi said. "Is it?" Xu Feng looked at an Shao, "little Anzi, do you think this time the belt is tightened a little, the trousers won''t fall down?" An Shao quickly looked at his pants. Fortunately, he didn''t fall down. His face changed, "are you, Xu Feng, you did it in the daytime, right?" "Now I do it!" Xu Feng just finished, an Shao''s pants fell down, he was really funny, underwear for a new, but from the crayon Xiaoxin pattern for Ding Dang cat. Pooh! A lot of people laughed. "You, you, you have seed!" An Shao tied his trousers and even grabbed the crotch with both hands. He was afraid that Xu Feng would have a chance to take advantage of it. "Don''t worry, I''m not in the habit of taking off other people''s pants often!" Xu Feng shook his head. "Can she go with me now?" No one dares to open his mouth. Li Yaozu has already shrunk up and even has no idea to look at Xu Feng. "Let''s go!" Xu Feng took Lin Xi''s little hand and turned around. He looked at long ling''er and said, "Why are you walking so fast? I didn''t say I would pick you up!" "Dead pervert, who cares about you? Xiao Linxi and I are together!" "It''s ok if you don''t like to invite Lin to have a meal Xu Feng shakes his head, what he doesn''t know is that Lin Xi beside him is held by him, and his mouth is full of smiles. Is that a moment of feeling, is it happiness? When they returned home, Lin Xi said, "are you not ready to put my hand down?" "No, I''ll hold your hand for the rest of my life!" Xu Feng said affectionately. "Crazy! Generally, girls are holding boys'' hands. You''re good, but you''re against it! " "You didn''t make it all!" Xu Feng shakes his head, "have ability, you hold me!" "I don''t want to talk about it. What''s your opinion about what happened on the dock just now?" Lin Xi said, "Lin Hua is all in it. I''m afraid they have any bad ideas." "Isn''t Lin Hua in the cold by your father? What storm can he make? " Xu Feng said with a smile. "Who knows, as soon as I see that an Shao, I know that it will be no good, and that Li Yaozu is also there. They should not discuss arms smuggling again!" "They have a deal tomorrow night!" Xu Feng said lightly. "How do you know?" "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed!" "Is Lin Hua among them?" "I don''t know that very well. In fact, you just want your brother not to participate, right?" Xu Feng asked. "That''s nature. What''s the relationship between an Jia and Li Yaozu and me?" Lin Xi said. "That''s good. You''ll go home for dinner tomorrow night. If Lin Hua is there, you won''t have to pay attention to the wharf matter." Xu Feng said. "Well, I''ll go back tomorrow night." "It''s just that I''m afraid there''s something going on between them!" Xu Feng said, "after all, your elder brother is not a good thing either." "In this way, we''ll work separately tomorrow night. You can go to the wharf to investigate their transactions, and I''ll go home for dinner." Lin Xi said. Xu Feng made a gesture of "OK." Xiao Linxi, I seem to have dropped something when I went to your room last time. Can I go up and look for it "Die! Find a better reason in the future Lin Xi then turned around and went upstairs. "Shit!" The next night, Xu Feng went to the wharf according to Lin Xi''s instructions. It was no different from what he heard in the box. Li Yaozu was carrying goods at the wharf, which was full of arms. Lin Hua can''t be seen on the wharf. Obviously, Lin Hua didn''t participate in this transaction. After the transaction ended, Xu Feng saw that Li Yaozu had not left at all. "All the cargo ships have gone, and he has not left. Is there still a deal?" Soon, another boat came to the shore. These men were all the martial artists who stood behind Li Yaozu last night. There was one more person. This man should be the leader. Xu Feng felt the message from him that he was more powerful than others. "It seems that they have other purposes in Tianfu city! But there is definitely something wrong with Lin Hua. Maybe these people are trying to deal with the Lin family. After all, on top of the family summit, they will fight for the top of the summit! " Xu Feng stayed for a while and then went back. "Xu Feng, Lin Hua has been at home all night. What''s the matter with you?" Lin Xi asked. "An Shao and Li Yaozu smuggled a batch of arms, but Li Yaozu did not leave Tianfu city. I think they have other purposes next!""Is it related to Lin Hua?" Xu Feng nodded, "did your elder brother say anything special when he had dinner tonight?" "In particular?" Lin Xi thought for a moment, "by the way, he seems to have said that he hasn''t visited his uncle for a long time. He wants to see his uncle tomorrow!" "Your uncle?" "I''m not familiar with him. He used to be a general, leading 3000 students of Dongtai to train in the ruins of Dongcheng!" Xu Feng nodded, "I have always been very unclear is, what kind of organization is Dongtai?" "From the background of the Lin family, my grandfather was a big warlord. In the domestic chaos at that time, he was also known as Wang for several months. Later, my grandfather took the initiative to remove his position as a warlord and turned to business. However, many soldiers still believed in my grandfather. My father inherited his property, which made those soldiers continue to support him every year They have donated tens of thousands of money to charity, which is also the reason why the people of Tianfu respect him! " Lin Xi said, "and Dongtai is a force that does not yield to the army. It is all composed of veterans to protect my father''s business empire in Tianfu city." "It''s a force that can challenge the army!" Xu Feng is a little surprised, even this can be understood in order to support soldiers and self-respect, "the government does not care?" "There''s no need to worry about what kind of person my father is. Everyone is watching. The government believes in my father very much." Lin Xi said. "What''s your uncle like?" "His name is Lin lie. He is a senior general. He has fought with an Zhengnan before. Later, he almost lost his head because of violating military discipline. My grandfather kept him! After that, he trained with those veterans in Dongtai! " "And your father raised a lot of idle people?" "My father is the commercial emperor of Tianfu city. Huadu is just a small industry of his. It is not difficult to raise 3000 people. What''s more, they are also responsible for the safety of many senior employees of the company! In fact, the bodyguards you saw in my house Xu Feng nodded. Before, he didn''t feel how powerful Lin Tian was, but he had a very righteous and awe inspiring momentum, which made Xu Feng puzzled. Today, listening to Lin Xiyi''s explanation, he understood a lot. "Don''t you have a good relationship with your uncle?" "Very bad!" Lin Xi shook his head. "Because of me, he and my father have some gaps, saying that my father''s style is not correct!" "It''s normal for soldiers to be like this. You don''t have to be sad!" Xu Feng said, "it''s not a good thing for your brother to go to your uncle." "How can I stop him? My father is such a son. If something happens, he will be very angry and sick! " "Your father has a serious heart attack! I can''t breathe Xu Fenglin didn''t want to rescue Xu Fenglin''s heart disease. In fact, Xu Fenglin didn''t want to save her heart. "Then I will go to the ruins of Dongcheng tomorrow." Lin Xi said sonorously. Xu Feng didn''t stop Lin Xi. After all, Lin Xi was thinking about family harmony, especially Lin Tian''s body. When he went back to his bedroom, he went online and looked at the company''s situation. On the whole, he was quite satisfied. "First class housekeeper" has triggered a new round of cross game trend, and many games have followed suit. But in fact, the effect of the game is quite different from that of "first class housekeeper". Xu Feng didn''t play the game. After all, many plots in the game were personally experienced by him, and Thaksin had the level of the game. The vice president of the company always left a message in his mailbox saying that the public test was almost over. In a few days, it was necessary to start marketing with a point card charge. Xu Feng replied to all the company''s e-mails and began to meditate. In fact, he didn''t need to practice it deliberately, because his Daoism on earth had been upgraded to a state where he could generate aura by himself. This realm would let Xu Feng practice in any state, but the speed was different. However, Xu Feng still wants to recover his cultivation as soon as possible, because one more day on earth means that he and Ye Si are separated for another day. Lin Xi got up very early. When Xu Feng saw her, he found that she had shallow dark circles around her eyes? Do you miss me so much that I''m in the eye of a panda? " Lin Xi ignored him and made breakfast. "In fact, I also wanted to sleep with you last night. I''m afraid you will misunderstand me as a lecher." "Come up, I have a pair of scissors under my pillow!" Lin Xi said. "You cut it. Don''t regret it then!" "What do I regret?" "No explanation!" Xu Feng smiles. "Accompany me to the ruins of Dongcheng later!" "Why do you want me to accompany you?" Xu Feng said, "there are a lot of things in my company, sister!""You also know Lin Hua. If something happens, I''m afraid I can''t control it well." "You women are so wordy Xu Feng said, "give me your mobile phone!" Xu Feng called the company and said, "well, I''m manager Xu. Why didn''t I go to the company these two days? That''s because Mr. Lin has assigned me other important tasks. You can watch me in the company and I''ll reply to all emails in the evening! " Xu Feng hung up the mobile phone, Lin Xi disdained, "take me as a shield, you this general manager is really good!" "You can also call the company and say that you slept with me last night and couldn''t get up this morning." Xu Feng pretended to be embarrassed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t mind being scolded by others for my white face!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3237 Lin Xi didn''t pay attention to Xu Feng''s psychosis. She drove the car and left directly, regardless of whether Xu Feng had followed him or not, "this damned Xu Feng is really getting more and more cheap. How could he be that person? What''s the similarity?" However, speaking back, the former Xu Feng in front of Lin Xi is also cheap! East city ruins. Tianfu city used to be the largest garbage station, which was later acquired by Lin Tian and built a soldier training ground. Almost all the facilities inside were moved out of the military area. The ruins were guarded by heavy soldiers. If anyone intruded, the consequences would be unimaginable. Three thousand veterans were trained in it, and their voices were like thunder. Many of them had been sent out to carry out bodyguards, but more soldiers were to protect the whole Lin family group. "General, Lin Hua wants to see you outside!" "Is Xiaohua here? I haven''t seen this boy for some time. Let him in Lin lie stood in the training ground. He used to be a powerful general. Even if he was dismissed, his whole body was full of military breath, which made people dare not get close to him easily. He can be so nervous Lin Hua, it is obvious that he liked this boy since he was a child. "Uncle!" Lin lie nodded, "go, uncle will take you home and sit down." There are many built apartments in the training ground, and Lin lie lives here. They chatted all the way, and Lin Hua did know how to please Lin lie. A few words made Lin lie laugh. "Wife, look who''s here!" "Xiaohua, ha ha, I don''t know if I come back from abroad to visit my aunt!" This woman is Lin lie''s wife Liu Li and Liu Mei, Lin Hua''s mother, are sisters, and the two families are also close relatives. After entering the house, Lin Hua always wanted to find the key. He knew that Lin lie''s temper would never take the key with him. "Xiaohua, did your second mother bully you? And Lin Xi, I heard from my sister last time that their mother and daughter seemed to exclude you." "Hum, it''s against the heaven, but also exclude Xiaohua, that wild seed!" Lin lie yelled, "we Lin''s Xiaohua is a man. Who dares to bully him? I''ll pick his skin off!" Lin lie doesn''t often go to Lin Tian''s house, so she doesn''t know anything about the situation. However, Liu Mei often comes to visit and confuses right and wrong. "Uncle, I''m not afraid of being wronged. I''m afraid that Linxi will rob my family property in the future. Ah!" Lin Hua pretended to be sad and said that he was really a film emperor. "He dares!" Lin lieru also taught people in the training ground, "Xiao Hua, I''ve been in the training ground for many years, but I don''t know what''s going on at home. I can''t believe that you were oppressed to such a degree. My elder brother is really confused. Why do you want to recognize the son who was left behind in that year? Your mother tried to be bitter and didn''t say that now even you are so wronged. It''s really a sin "Ah lie, don''t be too excited. The family summit is about to open. By then, you and your elder brother are bound to have close contact. Although this is their family affair, I can''t watch Xiaohua go down so wronged and my poor sister!" Liu Li said. "Well, don''t mention it, uncle and aunt, I came to see you on purpose this time!" Lin Hua said. "General! There was an accident in the training ground There was a sound outside the door. "Ali, go to the training ground and have a look!" Lin lie nodded and left. "Xiaohua, you can watch TV here for a while, and I''ll go and have breakfast for you." "Well, I''m not in a hurry!" Of course, Lin Hua is not in a hurry. As soon as Liu Li enters the kitchen, he sneaks into Lin lie''s room. Lin lie has a safe. This is what Lin Hua knew when he was playing here when he was a child. There are some important items in the safe. "Fortunately, I saw my uncle open the safe when I was a child, otherwise, I could not get the key!" When Lin Hua opened the safe, he was surprised, "this is To avoid pregnancy Several Durex condoms are on the top of the safe. Lin Hua is stunned. This kind of thing is put in. I don''t know what my uncle thinks. It''s not good to put them under the pillow? "Skipper? Damn it, it''s a lot of fun Lin Hua is speechless when he sees the adult utensils inside. He didn''t expect that Lin lie and his aunt, who have always been serious, still play this at such an age. Bang! The sound of a crisp plate falling. When Lin Hua looked up, Liu Li stood behind him. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Lin Hua could open the safe and take out those things. How can Liu Li not be shocked. "Auntie! I ^ " " what are you doing here? How did you open the safe? " Lin Hua had no choice but to give Liu Li an account. "Auntie, you have to help me. Li Yaozu is a big force in Southeast Asia. If he knows I lied to him, he won''t shoot me. I''m the only child of the Lin family. If I die, no one in the Lin family will inherit me!""Xiaohua, you, ah, how can you do this? The ammunition depot is the important place of the training ground. If you let your uncle know that you gave the key, I''m afraid he will be mad by you!" Liu Li said. "Auntie, if you don''t say it, I don''t, who knows? Auntie, I know you love me the most. Isn''t there a song like this? You appear in my aunt''s mind! Auntie, you have no children. I will be your son in the future. I will be filial to you Lin lie and Liu Li do not have children, which is an important reason why they like Lin Hua very much. "If I don''t help you, if you really have something wrong, I''m afraid my sister will scold me to death. OK, I''ll give you the key!" "Isn''t the key in this safe?" "It''s long gone. Your uncle has a good face. He''s afraid that the sex goods will be found by outsiders, so he put them in this safe. There''s Viagra in it!" "Oh, my uncle''s strong man needs Viagra? Auntie, you have to ask for so much "A woman is thirty as a wolf and forty as a tiger, haven''t you heard of it?" Liu Li shook her head and took out a key. "Take it quickly, and remember to send it back to me. Otherwise, if something happens, I can''t keep you!" Lin Hua nodded repeatedly. The accident happened in the training ground was actually caused by Xu Feng. He wanted to park his car outside the training ground, but he was surrounded by more than ten soldiers. In a fit of anger, he directly ran into it. However, there were many infrared cameras outside the gate, which immediately sounded the alarm. Lin Xi let Xu Feng stop, and then Xu Feng was surrounded by dozens of soldiers. Some soldiers actually took out the guns used in training and pointed at Xu Feng''s brain! "Xiaolinxi, look, you still let me off. Is that how your uncle treats us?" Lin Xi was also pointed at by soldiers. "This is Miss Lin. can''t you see it?" An officer exclaimed, and the soldiers had just put down their guns. "Miss Lin, I''m sorry, this is a misunderstanding." "Nothing! Where''s my uncle? " "Someone has been ordered to inform your uncle. I think it will be here soon." As expected, Lin lie appeared soon. He took a look at Lin Xi. His face was a little disgusted, and then he took a look at Xu Feng with his cigar in his mouth. "No smoking in the training ground, boy, you are arrogant!" "Arrogant? Is arrogance still pointed at by your men? " Xu Feng swallowed a cigarette ring and came out. "Uncle, his name is Xu Feng. He''s my friend. He doesn''t mean anything. He just doesn''t know the rules." Lin Xi said quickly and glared at Xu Feng. Xu Feng shook his head and put out his cigar. "What a waste!" "Hum! Linxi, what are you and your friends doing here? I''m all soldiers here. There''s nothing worth visiting! " The meaning of Lin lie''s words is obviously to let Lin Xi go! How far, how far! "Uncle, I''m just visiting you and auntie. There''s no other meaning. Oh, I''ve only been to the training ground two or three times." Lin Xi said. Xu Feng looks at Lin lie very much. After all, Lin Xi is still your niece. Do you treat people like this? But for Lin Xi, he would have been angry. "I don''t need to visit. I''m busy in military affairs and have no time to receive idle people!" Lin lie said coldly. "Military affairs? Do you really think you''re a general? " Xu Feng sneered. "What are you to teach me?" Lin lie cried. Other soldiers and officers glared at Xu Feng. I''m afraid that if Lin lie wasn''t here, there would have been people who would have pulled out their guns to kill Xu Feng. These soldiers are extremely loyal to the Lin family, and Lin lie is their leader, very convinced! "What am I entitled to teach you?" Xu Feng''s eyes changed, and his whole body seemed to send out a gust of wind, which made the soldiers around him inadvertently close their eyes, "do you dare to say it again?" Arrogant and despotic to the extreme! Lin lie asked himself what fierce figures he had never seen in the army, but he had never felt such a huge deterrent force! Who is Xu Feng? What''s the purpose of coming here? When Xu Feng released the pressure, she didn''t cover Lin Xi. She didn''t know what happened. She thought there was a gust of wind blowing, and she could still talk naturally, "uncle, if you think I really disturb your training of soldiers, then Linxi can go!" Lin Xi didn''t really want to go, but was afraid that Lin lie would blame Xu Feng. If they had a conflict, it would be bad if Lin Xi was caught in the middle. Lin lie couldn''t speak, and all the soldiers around him couldn''t speak. Their eyes were dim, as if they had been held still. for a moment, Xu Feng regained his momentum, and these people just woke up like a dream. However, looking at the man surrounded by them, it was a kind of respect never before, and they dare not despise Xu Feng any more!Lin lie knows that it was Xu Feng who made the ghost just now. He himself is a martial arts practitioner and an absolute master in the training ground. He has also contacted many powerful practitioners. However, he didn''t expect that Xu Feng was so powerful that his momentum could be frightening! "Xiao Linxi, maybe your uncle will change his mind." Xu Feng shrugged. After a while, we were surprised to hear that Xiao Lin was coming home www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3238 Lin lie didn''t change his mind completely because he was frightened by Xu Feng. He also wanted to know where Xu Feng was and what the real purpose of Xu Feng and Lin Xi were here. Although Lin lie admits that Xu Feng is very strong, if Xu Feng is brave enough to harm the Lin family, Lin lie will be the first to let him go. "I said, it''s all a family. How could your uncle be so unkind?" Xu Feng said with a smile. The soldiers around were relieved. If Xu Feng frowned, it was as if there would be a disaster. But if Xu Feng smiles, it would be like a sunny day after rain. Lin lie greets Xu Feng and Lin Xi to their home. At the moment, Lin Hua is watching TV on the sofa. When he sees them come in, he looks surprised. But then he politely says, "sister, why are you here?" "Uncle and aunt have not come here for a long time." Lin Xi said. Xu Feng was not happy to watch the boy. He actually watched fashion shows in the living room. The women on the platform were more and more exposed. Lin Xi was embarrassed to watch. Lin Hua quickly took the remote control and said, "sister, what TV do you want to watch?" "Whatever you want." "Xiao Linxi means that as long as you don''t watch such programs that are not suitable for children, you can do anything. I really don''t know what to think. It''s really immature for such a big person to watch such pornographic programs!" Xu Feng said. Lin Hua pushes the remote control to Xu Feng. He is choked by Xu Feng''s words. What does it mean that such a big person is naive to watch such a program? Shouldn''t you watch it? "Legend of the shooting hero" Lin Hua said, "I thought you had a good taste. I like to watch this Lin Xi is aware that Xu Feng likes to watch some very old TV plays. She said, "I think this is also very good!" "Xiaolinxi, your taste has finally improved. Congratulations At home, every time Xu Feng sees old movies, Lin Xi frowns. Today is the first time. "Wife, what are you doing in the kitchen? Lin Xi is here too Said Lin lie. Soon, Lin lie''s wife, Liu Li, brought out a bowl of noodles and regretfully said, "Lin Xi, you come without saying hello. I only cook a bowl of noodles for your brother, and the kitchen is finished. I''m really sorry!" "My aunt still loves me, auntie. Don''t worry, my sister, she has already had dinner." Lin Hua said, as if eating candy. Liu Li has been chatting with Lin Hua about her family, but she doesn''t say a word to Lin Xi at all. Instead, Lin lie looks at Xu Feng and goes out to smoke and says, "Lin Xi, who is this man around you? How can you keep up with him?" "Xu Feng? He used to be my bodyguard. Later he became the general manager of a game company under Huadu. What happened? Doesn''t uncle like him "No, no, how? I''m afraid that Xu Feng''s unknown origin will cause damage to the Lin family. This big brother is also true. The No.1 person in the Lin family didn''t tell me that he would take me as his brother! " "Uncle, don''t get me wrong. Xu Feng is actually my bodyguard. He doesn''t belong to the Lin family." Lin Xi said, on the surface she said Xu Feng is a bodyguard, in fact, in her heart, the two people have long surpassed the friendship of ordinary friends. "Doesn''t belong to the Lin family? Xu Feng is a martial arts practitioner. The ten-year summit is coming soon. If he can help the Lin family, it would be great! " Said Lin lie. "No, uncle, the family summit is our own business. I won''t take advantage of Xu Feng!" Lin Xi shook her head. "How can this be called exploitation, sister? Are you one track minded? After all, he is just an outsider. What''s the matter with letting him go through life and death for our Lin family? He is your man Lin Hua saw that Xu Feng was not there, and immediately had the confidence, his words self-evident, this Xu Feng are all the men you have played with, what is not good to use? "Lin Hua, you can lead the family summit if you have the ability. If you have no ability, don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Hua was blocked by Lin Xi and couldn''t say a word. Lin Lieh shakes his head, "this matter I will react with elder brother, this Xu Feng is an expert, must unite together!" Lin Xigang wanted to say something, but he heard a huge explosion. Lin Hua''s face changed and said, "uncle, what''s going on?" "The armory, there must be something wrong with the armory!" Lin lie cried. The ammunition depot in the training ground is in the deepest and most hidden place. Except for some senior officers, ordinary soldiers can''t enter here at all. The ammunition depot is made of the most advanced explosion-proof materials. The iron door outside is extremely hard. It is impossible to enter without a key. Only one thing happened here just now. Dozens of senior officers guarding the gate were knocked unconscious with genuine Qi at the same time. Seven members of Southeast Asian forces headed by Li Yaozu sneaked in here and opened the door of the arsenal with a key.Li Yaozu was going to leave with the arms. But who knows that an Shao gave him a phone call, "Mr. Li, are you in the Lin''s arsenal now?" "Not bad!" Li Yaozu said. "I also want to ask you to do something. After this is done, our future trading volume will increase by 40%." "Say it "Blow up the armory!" "What?" Li Yaozu was shocked by an Shao''s words. "Blow up the arms depot of the Lin family! This is my father for the sake of the general situation at the family summit. The three thousand students in Dongtai of the Lin family are always a disaster! " An Shao said, "Mr. Li, don''t worry about it. When you escape to Southeast Asia, no one will know that you did it!" After thinking for a moment, Li Yaozu decided to do it like this! He dropped a bomb into the bunker and all the ammunition in it exploded. There''s a big bang. The Arsenal was completely destroyed by the bombing. The ammunition inside can support at least 10000 people to fight. So many weapons explode at the same time, which is comparable to the power of a nuclear bomb. And this is just to blow the whole ammunition depot into rags, which also shows that the antiknock material of the ammunition depot is hard. "The armory is all destroyed? Who did it! What a nuisance "My God, someone can blow up the armory. Doesn''t it mean that the armory can''t be entered without a key? How did that man do it? " "Is it possible that ghosts and gods are making mischief? We are about to face a ten-year family summit. When there is no cold weapon, how can we compete with other family forces?" When he arrived at the scene of the explosion, he felt the huge explosion of his arms. This is obviously man-made, but who is this man? Xu Feng jumped down from the eaves and patted the dust on his body. Lin lie and Lin Xi ran over. Lin lie, as if he had been hit by all kinds of attacks, rushed over and roared in disbelief, "how can it be? How can the ammunition depot explode?" None of the soldiers around dared to answer Lin lie''s words. Their eyes were empty and somewhat gloomy. How can soldiers go to battle in the future without guns? Lin Xi looked at the decadent Lin lie sitting on the ground and said, "uncle, you don''t want to be like this. My father will be sad if you are like this!" "I don''t know how to tell your father about it!" Lin lie said with chagrin that he had been guarding the ruins of the east city for several years. He had never seen such a situation. A whole ammunition depot exploded. How did Lin lie accept this as a general? "Tell me, did you see anyone suspicious just now?" Lin lie cried. Those soldiers look in the eyes of a direction, Lin Xi also looked in the past, they are looking at Xu Feng. "No, it''s impossible, uncle. Xu Feng won''t do such a thing!" Lin Xi said. Lin lie roared, "shut up He is also a martial arts practitioner, but only a flying sword realm. An iron sword on the ground was urged by him, and the iron sword suddenly stabbed Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s eyes were cold, and the iron sword broke into two pieces in the air. "Things are not clear, like this to kill me, it seems that I Xu Feng no matter how to explain, you will not let me go!" Xu Feng said. The soldiers all said, "general, kill him, don''t let him go!" They all thought it was Xu Feng. Lin lie is also completely into the madness, although he knows that he is not Xu Feng''s opponent, but this moment, how can he step back. He rushed towards Xu Feng. "You don''t want to do this. It''s not Xu Feng who did it!" Lin Xi said. But no one will listen to him. With a wave of Xu Feng''s right hand, Lin lie''s whole body was fixed on the spot and couldn''t move. "Xiao Linxi, it''s useless for you to explain to them, and they can''t help me either!" "Kill!" Those soldiers have all their training guns out of their hands! Several hundred pistols were aimed at Xu Feng and Lin Xi. But at the moment, Xu Feng''s face still does not have a trace of tension, in his eyes, these cold weapons are like air in general. "Uncle!" Lin Hua unexpectedly also rushed over, "this Xu Feng is very good at martial arts. He just walked out of your house just now. Who else would it be if he didn''t do it?" Lin Hua''s intention is very obvious, that is to hope that these soldiers with pistols all shoot together, and it is the best to kill Xu Feng and Lin Xi. "Lin Hua, don''t frame a good man. God knows what you want to do here. Don''t think we didn''t see you colluding with the people who settled down here!" Lin Xi said.Lin lie was set in the same place, but he was able to say, "Xu Feng, I know I''m not your opponent, but you destroyed my arsenal, which is my painstaking efforts in the past few years. Even if I spare my life, I can''t spare you!" "You want to find out, don''t you? I''ll take you to the dock in the evening Xu Feng then looked at Lin Hua coldly, "Lin Hua, dying, do you still want to plant the booty for me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3239 Lin Hua was obviously shocked by Xu Feng''s words. He was worried. Did Xu Feng know the truth of the matter? He shook his head, "Xu Feng, who else can you have? What is it that I planted the booty? Tell me what you''re saying "It''s OK. Although I don''t know how you colluded, most of the people who bombed the ammunition depot were Li Yaozu and they should have taken a batch of ammunition in their hands." Xu Feng said. "Li Yaozu? The champion of Southeast Asia Said Lin lie. "Uncle, that''s him. I heard he''s very familiar with you and dad." "I''m familiar with Li Yaokeng, but I''m familiar with Li Yaokeng for more than ten years, but this time, I''m still familiar with Li Yaokeng, and I remember it again?" Lin lie cried. Lin Hua didn''t realize that Lin lie would say that. He wanted to continue praising Li Yaozu just now. However, he was not afraid that Xu Feng would tear it up. After all, he had just given Liu Li the key again. Now the ammunition depot has been smashed and smashed, there is no evidence at all. "Xu Feng, are you sure the ammunition depot was bombed by Li Yaozu?" "Ninety percent!" Xu Feng nodded. "Well, I''ll give you another night, otherwise, we''ll fight with you for 3000 students in Dongtai!" Xu Feng said, "before that, I have to cut off all contact between this animal and the outside world." As soon as the words fell, Xu Feng reached out and patted two auras. Lin Hua''s clothes and trousers all fell to the ground, leaving only a pair of underpants. Bang! Lin Hua fell to the ground of the mobile phone to burst open, at the moment Lin Hua panic like a poor mouse, "Linxi, this Xu Feng want to kill me!" Lin Xi shook her head. "If this thing is really related to you, even if you die ten times, you can''t make up for the loss." "Uncle!" "Xiaohua, everything will be decided in the evening!" Said Lin lie. The night sky is washed with stars. There was not much traffic on the pier. Without him, they were all emptied by the bodyguards who settled in. "Mr. Li, you''re smart. When you leave, you don''t forget to take more goods. I''m afraid the total amount of this batch of arms will be enough for the gang to maintain in Southeast Asia for several months." Said Ann Shao. "It''s all Xiao an. You didn''t tell me earlier, otherwise, I''ll take more of them!" Li Yaozu said, "but Lin Hua is really quick. He got the key in an hour, which makes our plan a complete success." An Shao smiles, "I think Mr. Li is very quick. He didn''t even spend five minutes blasting the ammunition depot!" "Ha ha, Xiao an, this time you''ve put the Lin family in a desperate situation. They don''t have any ammunition now. They will certainly be left to you at the family summit in the future." Li Yaozu said, "aren''t you afraid that I won''t blow up the Arsenal today?" "Not afraid, because I know that Mr. Li and the Lin family have a little-known grudge!" "Yes, it''s been more than ten years, but I''m still worried about it!" "Mr. Li not only took the goods, but also took revenge. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?" An Shao said, "my father is also very grateful to Mr. Li for his help. In the future, the arms trade volume of our two forces will be greatly increased." "Boss, here comes the boat!" A cargo ship drew in slowly. After Li Yaozu, those practitioners shook their heads. "Helmsman, it''s not good. There are fluctuations of true Qi around!" "The fluctuation of true Qi?" Li Yaozu was startled and said, "let''s go He was afraid of a long night''s dream. At this juncture, as long as he got on the ship, there would be nothing wrong with it. If there was something out of the ordinary, the goods might be dangerous. Although he had six martial arts practitioners behind him, he did not have any confidence after seeing Xu Feng''s powerful strength. "Want to go?" Lin lie used his lightness skills to fly from the sky. The six martial artists looked at Lin lie and their eyes were frightened. It was obvious that the state of Lin lie''s flying sword made them scared. "An Shao, Li Yaozu, I can''t believe that you two despicable people joined hands to blow up the ammunition depot!" "It''s none of my business!" An Shao shirked his responsibility, but there was no one nearby to protect him. In this crisis, it was the king''s way to keep his own life. "This man is a flying sword level, while we are S-level martial arts practitioners. I''m afraid all the six people are not his opponents!" The lowest level of martial arts practitioners is a, followed by S. Lin lie''s level is higher than all of them. He can control the flying sword. This strength is not what these six people can kill. Li Yaozu was a little panicked. He brought six martial arts practitioners with him. He thought that as long as he did not meet Xu Feng and other abnormal people, he would be able to stop and kill the gods. However, Lin lie was so powerful.At that time, if Lin lie didn''t chat with Lin Xi at home, I''m afraid they didn''t even have a chance to get close to the ammunition depot. "Do you want me to be an ordinary person?" Li Yaozu angrily said that he was the helmsman of Southeast Asian forces, and his position was high. These martial arts practitioners usually respected three points, but in the final analysis, these people were just the thugs he invited. An Shao was sweating. "Mr. Li, you are also a champion. I am an ordinary man." Hearing this, the six practitioners rushed to Lin lie and pulled out their weapons. They seemed to want to kill Lin lie together. "Flying sword!" Lin lie stamped his right foot, and an iron sword flew up from the ground. Then he fought with six people in mid air. "Kill!" Lin lie drinks. Pooh! Flying sword takes life! Cut a warrior''s throat directly. And the rest of the five, their eyes were obviously full of horror. "How dare the bright moon compete with the tiny grain of rice?" Lin lie pulls out the flying sword and kills another one. The blood is gradually on an Shao, which makes the latter shrink into a group with fear. This is the scene of real killing. How dare he not be afraid? Not far away stood a man and a woman. The man was leisurely and contented with his cigar in his mouth, while the woman was looking at the wharf with a high-power telescope. "Xu Feng, you are right. My uncle is so powerful. He hit each other six times by one person. That young man has already squatted on the ground. What a mess! On the training ground, I haven''t found my uncle so strong. It seems that you are much better than my uncle! " "What? What do you mean? Shouldn''t you think the man around you is the most powerful? " Xu Feng said brazenly. "I''m sorry, I didn''t feel it, but now I find that the world of your martial arts practitioners is really amazing. You can actually control the flying sword, which is even more powerful than that in the TV series!" Lin Xi envied. "Do you want to fly?" Xu Feng asked. Lin Xi smile, looking at the scene in the telescope is a fright, "unexpectedly two people died, are killed by uncle, bloody!" "Li Yaozu, I didn''t expect that you would dare to come to Tianfu city. It seems that the accounts of more than ten years ago will be settled!" Lin lie yelled, "if it wasn''t for my big brother, you were a little scumbag at that time, how could you get along so well in Southeast Asia? You are a kind animal who knows how to repay "Lin Tian helped me well, but he can''t give me what I want. What''s wrong with betraying him?" "Shit, nonsense!" Lin lie hits Li Yaozu in the chest. The champion, who was once famous in Southeast Asia, has no strength to fight back. This is the master of ordinary people and martial arts practitioners. Even if you are the best among ordinary people, you are so vulnerable. When the ship came to shore, some of the cargo men on board stepped onto the dock. The four martial arts practitioners said, "help!" Some of them are surprised by Lin lie? "Helmsman Li, I didn''t expect you to come to Tianfu again. Fortunately, the leader asked me to be ready to meet you at any time." A voice rings. The man jumped directly in front of Li Yaozu from the boat. Li Yaozu was beaten and vomited blood by Lin lie. He said, "ghost fire, you are here at the right time. This man is Lin lie of Lin family. He killed two of our martial arts practitioners!" "Lin lie?" The man named "ghost fire" really matches his name, just like a ghost. He sneered, "master of flying sword level!" "Hum!" Lin lie didn''t like the way that other people were pointing out the mountains and rivers. He thought he was very powerful. "Ghost fire" has never been heard of "Oh, of course you haven''t heard of it. This is my first visit to Tianfu!" Ghost fire sneered, "Lin lie, have you ever been to the dark world?" "What? You Lin lie was shocked when he heard about the dark world. Who knows that the martial arts practitioners in the dark world are the most powerful in the world. There is a world of endless killing. Without strength, he can''t survive. He couldn''t believe it came from the dark world. "Don''t be afraid, I didn''t say I came from there!" Lin Li breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s just that my master" demon "is a master in the dark world. He is also the grandfather of helmsman Li. If you deal with him like this, I''m afraid my master will come to seek revenge in the future, and you Lin family will be destroyed!" Said the ghost fire. "Even so, I, Lin lie, will not let you go today." A flying sword stabbed the fire again. The body of the ghost fire was like electricity, and the flying sword could not get close to him. He saw a flame in his hand like a lotus. this flame is as like as two peas. It''s all real fire. Seeing this fire, Lin lie immediately knew that he was not his opponent. However, he did not retreat at all."Lin lie, is the real fire state comparable to your flying sword realm?" Guihuo sneered, "helmsman Li, I will avenge you today!" The flame was thrown out by the ghost fire, and it hit Lin lie directly as if there was a positioning system. Even the flying sword was burned by the real fire. The real fire is magnified infinitely in Lin lie''s pupils, but Lin lie''s hands block him, but he can clearly feel the intense burning feeling. It''s like dying. "Hoo Hoo!" A strong wind roared past. Then the real fire disappeared as if trapped in the whirlpool of the wind force. When the ghost fire reacts, two figures come down from the sky, just like the soldiers and generals. "What? Is it very high to fly away from the earth? " Xu Feng holds the beauty around Lin Xi with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3240 Xu Feng didn''t want to make a move. In his capacity, he really didn''t need to lie in the muddy water. Moreover, Lin lie had a prejudice against Linxi, which made Xu Feng intolerable. Just Lin Xigang just saw the ghost fire with a telescope. He was nervous and asked Xu Feng to save Lin lie. The strength of the ghost fire is actually one level higher than Lin lie. The real fire in his hand can only scare Lin lie. Xu Feng said with a smile, "don''t you want to experience the feeling of flying in the sky? Save your uncle by the way Linxi did not react to come over, was Xu Feng in the arms, her eyes dare not open, a moment, to the dock. Lin Xi didn''t feel that there was any "Hi" in this flying sky, but it was very good to be held in his arms by Xu Feng. "Boy, you cracked the fire just now?" Ghost fire can''t believe its eyes. "Is that real fire? I thought it was some rogue who set off the fireworks! " Xu Feng said with a smile. "I''m so angry! I don''t believe that you are young and have the power above the real fire state! " It looks more powerful than the real fire. Lin lie said, "be careful, there are some dark forces in his true fire. Don''t underestimate the enemy!" Xu Feng is a light smile, "can''t despise the enemy this sentence, do you say to him?" "Go to hell!" The ghost fire roared. The real fire hit Xu Feng at high speed. Originally, Lin lie would worry about Xu Feng''s accident. After all, Xu Feng was his Savior of linlie, but then Xu Feng gently waved his sleeve, which made the real fire reverse! The real fire hit the ghost fire. "Old devil!" Li Yaozu cheered. Boom! This is the most powerful real fire that the ghost fire can exert. He has exhausted all his strength, but he did not expect that the real fire would reverse. He was unable to resist it and was directly hit by the real fire and flew out. Poof! The ghost fire spewed out some black blood. "He, who is he?" This sentence is obviously questioning Li Yaozu. "Xu Feng, that chick''s bodyguard, I don''t know anything else!" "The master above the real fire state is just a bodyguard?" The ghost fire startled way. Lin lie also looked at Xu Feng. Although he already knew that Xu Feng''s strength was very strong on the training ground, Xu Feng only released part of his momentum, but now it is a real sword and gun dry. This wave of sleeve can kill a real fire master, which is not what he can imagine. "Er, er, er, er, ER!" Seeing that an Shao was shivering in the corner, Xu Feng went over and patted him on the shoulder. "Is it so terrible to pee out?" Lin Xi also said, "don''t you have any contact with Lin Hua in the future." "I, I know!" An Shao pants are full of urine, God knows just when Xu Feng and Lin Xi fell from the sky, he was scared into what shape. "Forget it, Lin lie. I don''t like killing people. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll take Xiao Lin Xi away." Xu Feng said and went away with Lin Xi. "Xu Feng, do you think uncle will kill them?" "If he doesn''t kill, someone will still kill him!" "What, you said there were people around?" "Nothing. Don''t think about it. Go back and cook for my brother. I''m very hungry." Xu Feng smile, did not tell the truth. At the moment, the ghost fire can''t get up. You should know that he is eaten back by his own real fire. In a short time, he can''t recover at all. "Brother Lin, please read the past kindness, don''t kill me!" Li Yaozu said in horror, "I am all bewitched by an Shao. Otherwise, how dare I blow up the ammunition depot?" Lin lie''s eyes were cold and looked directly at an Shao, but the latter said, "Uncle lie, this is what Li Yaozu wants to do. We just set up here to join him in smuggling arms. Don''t listen to him talking about it!" "You, Ann young, you brute, if you didn''t decide to blow up the ammunition depot temporarily, how could I? You are shameless "Who doesn''t want face? Li Yaozu, don''t quibble! In those days, you could betray the Lin family, but now you dare to revenge the Lin family An Shao summoned up courage to say. Lin lie was a headache because of the two people''s quarrel, "Whoever quarrels again, I will kill who immediately!" The flying sword hovered in mid air. Both hearts were raised to the throat. Suddenly A real fire opened from a distance and hit Li Yaozu directly. Bang! Li Yaozu was reduced to ashes. "Helmsman Li, who is it! Who is it? " The ghost fire excited way. Soon, a dark shadow flashed by. The man was an eagle. "Eagle, why are you here?" "Brother lie, you are so confused. The ammunition depot has been bombed. This time our Lin family lost a lot."The eagle shook his head. "Well, I''ll go to the elder brother in person for this matter! What should be done with them? " "Kill!" "Eagle" said coldly. "Dare you kill me? My master "demon" is an expert in the world. If he knew that his grandson and apprentice were all dead in Tianfu, would there be any living people in your Lin family? " Ghost fire road. "I hate being threatened! Since you are called ghost fire, I will let you become a real ghost fire The eagle cried, "go ahead!" The ghost fire also turned to ashes. Even Lin lie shocked the eagle''s determination to kill him. He said, "what about an Shao?" "Don''t kill me, uncle lie. Please don''t kill me. I really didn''t do it!" "Kill!" "Eagle" cheered, and he was about to start. At the moment, there were several figures in the distance. "Who dares to move me to set up a little master?" A Taoist figure stood out in line. They were covered with their faces and could not see any appearance, but they were as powerful as a rainbow. Two of them hold real fire in their hands, and they are masters of real fire. "Brother lie, there are some masters among them. I''m afraid I''m not an opponent. Let''s go!" Before the eagle was taken away by Lin lie. "How fast the man runs "Well, if he doesn''t run, he will die in our hands!" "Little Lord, are you ok?" Ann wiped the sweat on her forehead. "Did you grow up eating shit? If you show up earlier, will I? " "We''ve just arrived!" "Forget it, a bunch of waste materials!" Ann patted a masked man less, "take off your pants!" "Why? Little Lord, this is Armani I just bought. It''s so expensive "You are paralyzed. I just fell into the water and my trousers are wet." "If you want to take off, you can take it off. Isn''t it an Armani? But, young master, your trousers are so delicious. Are you sure you fell into the water, not into the urine pool? " Lin Xi asked Xu Feng to send her home, after all, she did not know how Lin Tian would deal with Lin Hua. "Xiaolinxi, I''ll wait for you outside!" Xu Feng said. Linxi nodded and went in. Lin Tian is sitting in the living room with dignity on her face. Lin''s mother is holding a pot of tea and putting it on the table "Ha ha, there are still some things to deal with. You should go to bed first." Lin Tian is still very gentle to Lin''s mother, which makes Liu Mei on one side very uncomfortable. You know, she made Lin Tian angry just now. "Dad "Linxi, are you here, too?" Lin Tian said. "I know what my father is worrying about, but since it is over, why don''t you just let it go!" Lin Xi said. "Give up?" Lin Tian shook his head. At the moment, Lin lie and the eagle came in, "master, brother!" "Eagle, go and bring Xiaohua to the hall for me!" "What, sir, Xiaohua is back? Didn''t he go to the training ground? " Liu Mei said. "Shut up Liu Mei didn''t know who she had offended, so she pursed and muttered, "did the master eat the bomb today?" "Dad, I really don''t care about my business. It''s the collusion between Li Yaozu and an Shao." Lin Hua was taken to the living room the first time to refute. "Liu Mei, give me your son''s mouth!" Lin Tian said. "What''s the matter? What''s going on, Xiao Hua Liu Mei was surprised. Lin Tian glared at her. "If you didn''t teach such a brute son, how could the ammunition depot in our training ground be destroyed?" "What? The armory was blown up? " Lin Mu and Liu Mei are surprised at the same time. Even women like them know the importance of the arsenal to Dongtai, which shows the seriousness of the situation. "Brother, I just heard from an Shao at the dock that it was the ammunition depot that Li Yaozu blew up!" "He blew it up, but without the key, who can sneak into the fire? You can steal a batch of weapons! " Lin Tian said. "Xiao Hua, how could he have the key?" Said Lin lie. "I will ask you! What''s the purpose of his going to your house? " "Isn''t it?" "Uncle, you want to help me, I really didn''t do it!" Lin Hua''s snivel came out. "Big brother, tell the truth, dad is not such a unreasonable person!" Lin Xi said. If Lin Xi said so, Lin Hua would be angry and furious. At the moment, he nodded and made everything clear."Dad, I didn''t know they were going to bomb the armory. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to steal the key even if I had given me a hundred guts." Bang! This slap was really hit by Liu Mei, "son of a bitch, you usually act like a bully, but this time you''ve made such a big mistake, mom can''t protect you this time. Since you were born to me, let me kill you!" Another slap in the face. "Mom, I''m your own son. Don''t do this!" Lin''s mother also said, "elder sister, if he knows his mistake, don''t hit him so hard!" "Sister, you don''t know. It''s in the heart of my son and the pain in my mother''s body. The master is right. I spoiled this son. Otherwise, how could the Lin family be robbed?" "Disgraceful!" Lin Tian said. "Big brother, let''s just forget it. Xiaohua is a good boy. He was just bewitched by an Shao." "Dad, if you know your brother is wrong, please forgive him!" Lin Xi said. "Liu Mei, take this villain away. I don''t want to see him recently!" Lin Tian said. "Mom, you don''t have to fight. It''s really painful. It hurts so much." Lin Hua was hit and ran by Liu Mei. When she ran outside, Liu Mei just pretended to be a little bit. Lin Hua said in a low voice, "Mom, you really are. Those slaps just now are really painful. How did you do it?" "If I don''t hurt, can your father believe it? You don''t know how to bear it. My mother will go back to wipe the wine for you later Liu Mei said. "Oh, I really don''t want to see such a moving picture. My tears are coming out!" They were walking, but Xu Feng''s figure came before them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3241 When they saw Xu Feng, their faces immediately changed. Lin Hua was very timid and did not dare to make a sound. Liu Mei said, "Xu Feng, where did my son offend you? Deal with him again and again?" "I''m sorry, your son has offended me everywhere!" Xu Feng is smiling. Lin Hua held Liu Mei and said, "Mom, stop talking. Let''s go." "Son, you are so kind-hearted that you are always bullied Liu Mei shakes her head and takes Lin Hua away. Xu Feng speechless way, "sure enough, there must be its mother, there must be its son!" "What are you sighing about, martial arts master!" Lin Xi just came out and said. "Ah, martial arts experts also want to eat food!" "Hungry? But I don''t eat very much when I see you. " "I only like the food cooked by Xiao Linxi!" Xu Feng said with a smile. After Lin Xi and Xu Feng left, Lin lie said, "elder brother, I saw Xu Feng when I came in just now. I heard that he was Lin Xi''s bodyguard. He easily defeated a martial arts expert in the real fire state on the wharf. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be qualified to speak here!" "Lin lie, Xu Feng is really powerful. This" Eagle "is very clear Lin Tian nodded. "Big brother, since Xu Feng is so powerful, why don''t we go straight into the Lin family? The relationship between him and Lin Xi is very close. " Said Lin lie. "No way!" Lin Tian shook his head. "Lin lie, because of you, the arsenal has been bombed. You don''t want to remedy it, but you want to attack outsiders. What have you done in the training ground these years?" "I Elder brother, I say so for the sake of the Lin family. It is known to all that if an Zhengnan recruits a martial arts expert in the dark world, even if we join hands with the dragon family, it may not be their opponent, and Xu Feng, can''t it be used by us? " Said Lin lie. "Brother lie, you know the master''s temper. Over the years, he has always felt that he owes Miss Xu Feng. Naturally, Xu Feng likes her. The owner means that as long as Xu Feng can protect the young lady from any harm, as for the family summit, let it be." The eagle said. Lin Li sighed. His big brother is so arrogant that he can''t change what he decides. "Lin lie, you don''t have to be so depressed! It doesn''t matter if the armory is bombed! " Lin Tian said. "Big brother, what do you say? Without an ammunition depot, our 3000 students are like waste materials Lin lie said, "I was just thinking about smuggling weapons from abroad." "Brother lie, in fact, the master of the house had expected it!" In addition, the most advanced weapons in the small armory have been stored for the first three months "Is that true? Big brother, why didn''t you tell me earlier? " "Brother lie, this matter is only known to me and the owner, who is afraid that you will not tell you about it!" "On the family summit, only those of all ethnic groups can participate, and the ammunition only needs to be excellent. Most of the ammunition depots on the training ground are old ones. If they are bombed, they should be ready to be replaced." Lin Tian said, "if you can afford it, you should be able to put it down. If you want to set up a home and blow up our ammunition depot, you will inevitably neglect our prevention. On the other hand, it is also a good thing." "Big brother, you''re right!" Lin lie laughed, "but, I still think that if I try to win over Xu Feng, it will be of great help to our Lin family." "Shut up! This matter should not be mentioned again in the future! " Lin Tian said, "Eagle, listen to you, the family finally sent out six martial arts experts to save an Shao?" "Yes, master, there are two true fire states among the six martial arts practitioners, and the other four are flying sword realm!" "Why not choose to kill them?" Lin Tian asked with a smile. Lin lie was dumb. "Could the eagle have killed six of them at that time? This How strong are you, Eagle Lin lie has never seen "Eagle" really unfold all his strength, and he is also guessing about his accomplishments. "Kill them, but it''s not good to expose my strength. Don''t you always teach me how to make big plans if I can''t bear it?" "Eagle" said faintly. "Between your fingers!" Lin lie breathes quickly, but the eagle is still too low-key. He didn''t expect that his strength could reach such a terrible level. But Xu Feng''s strength is still above the eagle. The confrontation between the Lin family and an Jia at the wharf made an Zhengnan feel better. After an Shao had a hot bath, he came to the hall. An Zheng Nan''an said, "xiao''an, it''s hard for you today. Dad didn''t expect that Anjia really wanted to kill you. Fortunately, even if the martial arts practitioners sent by Dad saved you, this can also see the bombing of the ammunition depot What a painful thing for the Lin family"Dad, if those guys are a little bit late, you won''t see me!" An Shao is still afraid, "then Xu Feng doesn''t know what kind of monster he is. He makes a fool of me in the martial arts school during the day, and nearly kills me at the wharf at night! But he doesn''t seem to like killing people! " "I have sent someone to investigate clearly, that Xu Feng is only Lin Tian''s daughter Lin Xi''s bodyguard, and has nothing to do with the Lin family. Of course, he is powerful. Xiao an, you should remember not to follow his way. The man who is going to kill you tonight is called" Eagle ", who is the walking dog beside Lin Tian. His strength is at least above the level of real fire!" An Zhengnan said, "but since he is afraid of the martial arts master I sent out today, his strength must not be too high." "The world of martial arts practitioners is really complicated. Dad, I really admire you for commanding so many practitioners to work for you!" Said Ann Shao. "What''s the difficulty? Not all martial arts practitioners can cultivate immortals and ascend the destiny. Many martial arts practitioners are willing to fight for hegemony in the secular world! " "An Zhengnan said," my family has the support of the military department, more confident, they do not come to help me, help who? " "Ha ha, Dad, you''re fighting against the two families alone this time, and you won''t lose a bit. It seems that we must have settled in the first place of this summit!" They both burst out laughing at the same time. In recent days, Xu Feng has been busy with online games in the company. After the public test of "first-class housekeeper", he launched the point card payment mode immediately, and the online reviews showed polarization. This was expected by Xu Feng. After the company''s statistics were made, Xu Feng was still very pleased. Although there were many fewer users, the online users of "first-class housekeeper" were still Domestic online games ranked the most. The development team of online games was also relieved to see the news. One said, "manager Xu, thank you for giving us this opportunity to realize our dream!" "Yes, manager Xu, if it wasn''t for your discerning eyes, we might not have a chance to come out of this game for a lifetime." Xu Feng laughed, "when I was in college, I also had a dream of online games. When you realized your dream, I actually realized my dream. Next, let this game rush all the way up!" "There are more than 30 million first-class online users at the same time, and the cumulative number of registered users is 130 million, which is the strongest among the large-scale online games in China. Of course, 3D online games in China have been stagnant in recent years." "At present, Tencent and the perfect world are still the two strongest game companies in China. The two competitive games lol and CF represented by Tencent are even more popular than ever. It will take some time for the first-class housekeepers to catch up with them!" Xu Lian nodded. "Of course, the sudden emergence of first-class housekeepers has reduced the number of Tencent''s two games online. We are confident to surpass them!" Xu Feng laughed, "do you only have confidence to surpass them? What about world of Warcraft? Why didn''t you mention it? Afraid? " "This..." They all looked at each other, afraid not to, but did not consider so far. "Break up!" Xu Feng said, "go back to think about our purpose, domestic first, is it meaningful for us?" "Yes Xu Feng was not angry. He just said that just to encourage them to leave the company. When Xu Feng drove back, he saw a scene of policewomen chasing fugitives from the window at the red light. "Brother, if you drive quickly, you will die. What''s good about it? It''s just that the police station pretended to show it to the public." The owner behind him is a little impatient. "Are you in a hurry to reincarnate?" Xu Feng also scolded, he saw that the policewoman had forced the fugitive into the corner, the handcuffs had been taken out. The escaped prisoner pleaded bitterly and said a series of forced things to the policewoman. Then the female police officer''s eyes were in a trance for a moment. At the moment, the escaped criminal actually pulled out the knife, intending to stab at the policewoman, but it was simply that the female police even found that they kicked the knife to the ground. The fugitive is still at large and the policewomen are still chasing. "You''re paralyzed and you want to die. You don''t want to drive away, Cao. I''m from the axe gang, do you know? You''ll be paralyzed. You''ll get out of the car The horn has been ringing for a long time. Xu Feng did not care about each other''s words, but since it was a violation of traffic rules, he simply stopped to the side. His eyes are sharp, and the whereabouts of policewomen and fugitives still can not escape his eye. The policewoman finally handcuffed the fugitive. However, the fugitive laughed grimly at the moment. Then, several men in black appeared around, all of whom were sharp axes. With a smile on their faces, they were walking towards the policewoman. When Xu Feng saw this, he knew what would happen next. The reason why he paid so much attention to the policewoman was that he knew the policewoman. It was Liu Yueru who gave him a written confession in the police station."No, that chick is in danger!" Bang bang bang! Xu Feng''s Porsche is being pounded by people. It was the owner of the car behind Xu Feng. He was holding a big axe in his hand and was saying, "boy, you are paralyzed. Get out of the car quickly. There are some brothers of our Axe Gang nearby. You will die in a moment!" The man was looking into the car and suddenly wiped his eyes. He stepped back in fear. "What about the people who just saw in the car? How could they suddenly disappear? Oh, my God, is there a fairy in it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3242 Liu Yueru was surrounded by several gangsters with axes. The handcuffed gangster sneered, "girl, how could you be a policeman with your kind character? I just made up a story about robbing my sick mother, and you almost let me go. However, you are so agile that you didn''t stab you with that knife. However, what''s the matter with you Fall into a trap "Ha ha, this sister paper brother likes it. It would be great if I could warm my bed everyday!" "Only one person will warm your bed, and you will be in trouble if the boss is upset." "Ha ha ha ha, it''s better to be alone than to be happy with others." Liu Yueru listened to the nonsense of these gangsters and held the gun more tightly. However, these gangsters did not seem to be afraid that Liu Yueru would shoot. They did not step back at all. "This girl is too kind-hearted to shoot!" "What''s more, it''s a busy market. If you shoot here, it will cause panic among the public, and it will have an impact." These thugs are very clear, they rushed to Liu Yueru. "Girl, don''t be stubborn and let my brother touch you well!" Bang! The pistol went off! Liu Yueru shot, the bullet hit a gangster''s thigh, the hunk jumped up in pain, "Damn, she actually shot, give me to catch her!" Liu Yueru was forced to shoot, you know, this is the first time she shot in the capture of prisoners! They grabbed Liu Yueru''s arm, making her arm draw a red mark. "You shot my second brother, and I want to stab you first!" The knife was held in his hand and was about to stab Liu Yueru. "Do you dare to do this on the side of the road? Is there anything else in your eyes?" Xu Feng''s quick foot is to kick the thug and hit the tree. The two people who caught Liu Yueru were also scared, "what is your boy? It seems that I have two talents "Wow, it''s good to play, ha ha, can you let me join one! But I tell you, if you don''t give it to me, I''ll hit people. " A voice sounded, naturally it was Xu Feng. "You bastard out there, you''re talking! Look for death These people a Leng after, immediately roar a way. "Let go, let go of that girl!" A quick voice came from behind. "Deputy leader, why are you here? This chick shot and wounded one of our brothers, and the boy also hurt one of us! How can our Axe Gang swallow it The axe gang is also a small group of mobs in Tianfu city who collect protection fees. "If you can''t swallow it, you have to swallow it!" When you look at Xu Feng''s car owner, you can see that the person behind Xu Feng''s car disappears? It''s almost like dying. "Elder brother, I''m sorry, these brothers are disobedient. It''s my fault to ask you to teach me a lesson!" The man nodded and bowed. "Xu Feng drinks a way," still don''t take a person to roll to me quickly! " The man waved, and they quickly carried the injured gangster ready to run. "He can''t go. He''s just robbed. He''s broken the law!" Liu Yueru pointed to the gangster with handcuffs on his hand and said. "Deputy leader, help me. I''ve been living and dying for the guild. Don''t leave me behind!" "Damn it, don''t talk nonsense. Our Axe Gang is a good law-abiding gang. Those who break the law will automatically withdraw from the axe gang. From now on, you will no longer be a member of our Axe Gang. Bye The deputy leader ran away immediately with his men and horses. "It''s so fast!" Xu Feng sighed. "Xu Feng, you don''t have to cuddle so tightly. They have gone away. Thank you!" Liu Yueru was caught by two thugs at the beginning, but she was rescued by Xu Feng, and Xu Feng also held Liu Yueru in one hand, which made her a little uncomfortable. "Look at you. Your arms are all skinned. Do you think I''ll take advantage of you? I''m Xu Feng, but I''m very moral! " Xu Feng rubbed the injured place of Liu Yueru, and the latter shook his head, "Xu Feng, I don''t mean that, you are a good man, I know! It''s just "It''s just what, men and women give and take? You are so feudal Xu Feng joked. The gangster was shocked to see Xu Feng rubbing Liu Yueru''s hand. This man is the model that the majority of gangsters should learn. The Kung Fu of eating tofu is really practiced to the extreme, and the girls are not disgusted. "This guy has just been kicked by me. He should have no strength. If you take him back now, he can''t resist. But you are so kind-hearted. I don''t know why you chose to be a policeman!" Xu Feng smiles. Liu Yueru said, "it''s my wish to be a policeman since I was a child. I''m determined to be a good policeman. At the beginning, I''m good at nature, because I always believe that no bad person is bad at first.""What a simple child, just like me!" Xu Feng said, but at the bottom of my heart, I still want to be a policeman on this childish idea of brain pumping. I will offend you later. "Ha ha, Xu Feng, I didn''t expect that you would be nearby and rescue me. However, I knew you were a good man by recording a confession in the police station last time. Are you going home?" Liu Yueru said. Xu Feng was about to open the door to go back, he put a poss, "Yueru sister, I know you want to keep me, but I am a man with a family after all! Ah The thug muttered, "it''s so cheap to the extreme!" "You misunderstood me. Just now my colleague sent me a text message saying that a car stopped illegally, causing serious traffic inconvenience. Let me take him back!" Liu Yueru said, "I looked at the license plate, it seems that it is your Porsche. Please go back with me and record a record again!" Sleeping trough! Xu Feng wry smile, "Yueru sister, I violate the rules, is not because I want to save you?" Liu Yueru spat out her tongue, "the police have rules, you go back with me!" "Get in the car!" Xu Feng sent Liu Yueru back to the police station, and the gangster was immediately taken away by two policemen. Lu Ming, who was very upset at Xu Feng last time, came over, "Yueru, I heard that when you were hunting down the robber, you met with danger. This guy didn''t save you?" "Well, it was Xu Feng who saved me!" Liu Yueru nodded, "he has also made some small things, I can record a record for him and then I can leave!" "You go and change your clothes. I''ll record it for you." Lu Ming said. Liu Yueru also nodded, "OK!" Lu Ming said, "boy, stop driving violations can be big or small, but since you saved Yue Ru, I''ll help you write it down!" "When I don''t know the law? Stop driving. You''ll put me in prison Xu Feng said with a smile. "You, Xu Feng, don''t think I don''t know what your idea is. Where are so many heroes saving beauty in this world? You are obviously with those gangsters, the purpose is to bubble moon Ru! Right? " Xu Feng shrugged, "what can you do?" "Damn it, I said you should be honest. This is a police station. Don''t think you can do whatever you want when you went out safely last time. It''s because you know Lin Tian''s daughter. Otherwise, how could our director release him?" Lu Ming said, "if you''re such a jerk, you still want to chase the moon Ru. It''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat and dog excrement. Do you know who Yueru''s father is?" "I''m curious who your father is now! I shot you out Xu Feng slapped him in the face. Bang! The whole police station heard Xu Feng slapping. The slap was loud and clear. "Xu Feng, it''s you. You''re crazy. Beat the police here!" I''m in a hurry. Other police officers rushed over, surrounded by Xu Feng, "boy, you are tired of living, have not heard who dares to fight the police in the police station!" "If you''re not happy, I''ll give you a slap too!" Xu Feng stood up. He is also really a little upset, originally is purely because likes Liu Yueru this chick''s purity to save her, did not expect to also be made into the police station again. Even if I entered the police station, I met Lu Ming, who was the same as the other two. Xu Feng didn''t find such a police force in the West Street police station before. It''s really the progress of the times. "Damn it, you dare to slap me in the face. You don''t want to live anymore!" Lu Ming actually pulled out a pistol from the drawer. He pointed the pistol at Xu Feng''s chest. The other policemen were shocked. "Lu Ming, what are you doing? Beat him with a baton for a few times. Why use a gun? It''s against the law." He also said, "Lu Ming, give me a face and put down the gun. Xu Feng is my friend!" "If you don''t let it go, the boy will die. If you dare to slap me, I won''t let him go. He still wants to soak in Yueru like this. Damn it, it''s disgusting to think about it!" "Have you ever fired?" Xu Feng sneered. "I haven''t fired a gun. Do you want to have a try?" Lu Ming''s pistol is close to Xu Feng''s chest, facing his heart. His action makes everyone''s heart hang for a moment. If this is the real shooting, Xu Feng still can be saved? "Open, shoot, so many people are watching. Are you my son?" Xu Feng said. "Don''t push me Lu Ming pulls the trigger, and his hand is shaking violently. Xu Feng is not wrong. Lu Ming has never shot anyone except shooting in the shooting range. He will not take the pistol out at ordinary times. He took out the pistol, in fact, to deter Xu Feng, who slapped him. At least he wanted to frighten Xu Feng to kneel down and beg for mercy.In this way, Lu Ming felt a sigh of relief. But obviously, Xu Feng''s reaction made him very surprised. He didn''t think that Xu Feng was not afraid of pistols, but he was still defiant of Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s nerve has been stretched to the most tight, as long as a little impulse, he will release the trigger, let the bullet hit Xu Feng''s heart. "Lu Ming, what do you want to do? Why point a gun at Xu Feng Liu Yueru changed her clothes and came out surprised. "I''ll kill him!" At the moment, Liu Yueru''s voice excites Lu Ming. His hand releases the trigger. Bang! A shot, is facing Xu Feng''s heart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3243 The sound of gunfire rocked in the room. Almost everyone subconsciously grew up with their mouths. No one would have thought that Lu Ming would shoot at the moment, and it was facing Xu Feng''s heart. Liu Yueru covers her mouth. Xu Feng is her savior. She didn''t expect this to happen. If she had just insisted on not changing clothes, it might not have happened. Her eyes were full of guilt and despair. Lu Ming dropped the gun in his hand. He said in horror, "I killed. I killed. God, I killed!" His whole body trembled violently. Just now he was nervous, he would shoot by mistake. Even if he was given a hundred courage, he would not dare to shoot. Lu Ming regrets to death now. He shoots people in public, but it''s a capital crime. He will be destroyed by this bullet all his life. "I I don''t want to die, I don''t want to go to jail, I don''t want to be shot! " Lu Ming went crazy. "Who did you kill?" He was startled. Xu Feng, who had closed his eyes, opened his eyes. Poop! He was so scared that he bumped into the table and fell to the ground. "How could it be that he was hit by a bullet and his heart hasn''t died yet?" The police around are also shocked, not to mention that Xu Feng is not dead, he even has no trace of wound. Liu Yueru was relieved, "Xu Feng, you scared me to death!" "Sister Yueru, are you worried about me? But do you want to kill people without firing bullets? " Xu Feng shrugged. "I''ll take you out. Your traffic case is not serious." Liu Yueru quickly pulled Xu Feng out. After two people left, the police station immediately clamored up, "what''s the matter with younger martial sister Ru this month? She cares so much about Xu Feng. Isn''t she in love with that boy?" "Are you not Xu Feng''s friend? What do you think? " "In fact, I don''t know Xu Feng very well, but I think he''s very righteous. Unlike some people, he''s narrow-minded. He always pulls out his gun and even wants to kill people. But for Xu Feng''s generosity, he could have let some people leave the police station just by pointing a gun at Xu Feng!" The person who said it was obviously Lu Ming, who sat on the ground with a face of disbelief. He remembered that there were bullets in the pistol, but Xu Feng was not injured. Is this reasonable? "Lu Ming, but you are really smart enough to shoot without firing bullets. Ha ha, this move is ingenious. However, Xu Feng doesn''t seem to be frightened at all!" "Damn it, I''m loaded. Maybe it''s a fake one!" Lu Ming actually aimed the pistol at his thigh. The others all laughed, "what are you doing? Fake is fake. Do you want to try to fake it to what extent?" "I''m not willing to do it!" Bang! Lu Ming fired a shot. The bullet hit him in the thigh, and immediately there was a blood hole. The surrounding police didn''t care about the sound of the gun, but they saw the blood on Lu Ming''s thigh. They were shocked and said, "God, there are bullets in the pistol. Call an ambulance!" "Is Xu Feng not a human being When Lu Ming shoots, Xu Feng and Liu Yueru have already walked out of the police station. They both hear the sound of the gun. Liu Yueru says, "how did you shoot again? Really, even if it''s an empty gun, it can''t be a toy! " "It''s easy to fire an empty gun!" Xu Feng said with a smile. Liu Yueru didn''t know what Xu Feng was talking about. She said, "since you were OK, why do you close your eyes and pretend to be deep? I thought you were really hit in the heart!" "Sister Yueru, in fact, I just want to see if you care about me or not!" Xu Feng said. "Of course I care. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been captured by those thugs now. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner." Liu Yueru said. Xu Feng is speechless. This girl is really simple and can be! Liu Yueru said, "I prefer a window seat." "Me too!" Xu Feng said naturally. Liu Yueru said with a smile, "is this your gentlemanly demeanor? Whatever I like, you like it? " "You''d better understand that!" Xu Feng did not know how to explain, did not expect Liu Yueru has been to his good. "By the way, can you tell me how you made the director change his mind last time?" Liu Yueru said curiously. "Do you think I''m a bad man?" "No!" "Then I tell you, I kill countless people, do you believe it?" Liu Yueru shakes her head. Xu Feng smiles, "that''s right. The director and you have the same idea. Even if I told him I committed a crime, he didn''t believe it!" "Your Kung Fu is very good. Have you learned it before?""Born, just a little stronger!" "How modest Xu Feng shook his head, "by the way, how can you choose to be a policeman?" "I''ve loved the police since I was a child, and my father supports me too!" "Is your father a policeman? Is it captain level? " Xu Feng thinks of Lu Ming''s asking him who Liu Yueru''s father is. It can be imagined that the girl''s father must also be a character. "He is not a policeman." Liu Yueru just finished saying that she saw a car stop outside the window. She said excitedly, "that''s my father''s car!" What a coincidence Four people came out of the car, two in front of them were in overcoats, and the other two were bodyguards. "Is your father a bodyguard?" Xu Feng said of course. "Of course not!" Liu Yueru shakes her head. Bang bang bang! Gunfire broke out in all directions. "No, someone''s trying to kill my dad!" Liu Yueru actually rushed out. Xu Feng is not clear about the situation, he looked at the past, just got off the car four people have been hiding behind a cart, the two bodyguards have pulled out guns. Obviously, a gun fight is inevitable. Several people in black came out from different corners, and they knew who was hiding behind the car. "Mayor Liu, now, there is no need to hide and hide. You are a good official who serves the people. But there is no way. Someone has paid us a lot of money to deal with you. We can only finish the task if we are killed for money!" Mayor Liu? This man''s surname is Liu, can''t he be Liu Yueru''s father? If it''s true, this chick will be the mayor''s daughter. This is also a good explanation for Lu Ming''s emphasis on Liu Yueru''s father. "Yueru, how can you be here? It''s too dangerous. You are so stupid!" "Dad, I''m a policeman. It''s my duty to protect you!" Liu Yueru said. "Mayor Liu, there are six of them with guns in their hands. It seems that there are more or less bad luck in them!" "How bad is it? Let''s go out and see what they want Mayor Liu was about to go out, but he was stopped by a man next to him. "Mayor, don''t be impulsive. You know what their purpose is. If you go out like this, don''t you let them achieve their goals?" "Dad, what minister Zhang said is right. You can''t go out. If you go out, you''re the backbone of Tianfu city." "Well, Mayor Liu, if you don''t come out, we''ll come over!" The six men, with guns in their hands, came slowly towards the back of the car. Two bodyguards around Mayor Liu rushed out to fight with each other. Outnumbered! They were shot several times and fell down, but fortunately, the injured place is not important, just the pain fainted. Liu Yueru took the two men behind him and said in a loud voice, "you attacked the mayor. Do you know that this crime is enough to make you shoot? Why are you doing this? " "Why? Girl, you are too young. If you want to die, we will not stop you! " The first one cheered. Xu Feng, who was sitting in the western restaurant, saw the seriousness of the matter. He shook his head, "I didn''t expect to save this girl twice in one night. You don''t love me!" "Yueru, get out of my way!" Mayor Liu exclaimed, "the person you want to catch is me, this is my daughter, don''t mess around, otherwise, I''ll fight with you in a dead end!" "Ha ha, it''s great if Mayor Liu is willing to cooperate. Our gold owner just asked us to invite you back to dinner!" "Hum!" Mayor Liu snorted coldly. "Dad, I won''t let you be captured by them, I have the ability to protect you!" Liu Yueru pulled out the gun. But she had only one gun, and there were six in front of her. One of them sneered, "Mayor Liu, you are really lucky. It''s a pity that you have such a good daughter, but it''s too simple!" A person rushed up, a foot to Liu Yueru in the hands of the gun to kick down, "girl, now you don''t have a gun, how do you protect it?" "I''ll protect you!" A faint voice came. The six did not feel that anyone was coming, but found that a figure appeared beside Liu Yueru. "Xu Feng, don''t lie in this muddy water. They have real guns in their hands!" "It''s a real gun, isn''t it?" If Liu Yueru knew that Xu Feng had just shot Lu Ming, she didn''t know what she would think. "Boy, you are arrogant "You have the style I used to be!" "Do you want to help when you see injustice? It''s just that you are too naive! You want to shoot us six guns with your bare handsThe six grinned. One person did the same thing, one side kick, intended to kick Xu Feng, but he just kicked this foot into the air and fell down, puff! "How are you? What''s so cool about it? " These people all thought that the companion was a slip, and did not feel that Xu Feng had anything special. "Forget it. I''m not free today. I won''t play with you any more." With a wave of his right hand, Xu Feng hit the other five people, and their guns fell to the ground immediately. Liu Yueru was shocked. She had not found that Xu Feng was such a powerful person. "This is a martial arts practitioner who can enter heaven and earth and can do anything?" Her eyes were on her father, Mayor Liu. The latter''s eyes were even more radiant. Minister Zhang said, "I have seen several practitioners, but none of them can have the momentum of this young man. When did we have such a talent in Tianfu city?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3244 Those six people were beaten by Xu Feng, paralyzed on the ground, even dare not say a word, at the moment, their hearts are already desperate. You know, they are also the first-class thugs in Tianfu city. They even have guns. But they didn''t expect that Xu Feng would be so powerful. They also guessed Xu Feng''s identity in their hearts. They were all very timid. "Yueru, why don''t you introduce it to dad?" Mayor Liu said. "He is Xu Feng, a friend of mine. It''s a coincidence that he saved me for the second time today." Liu Yueru said, "Xu Feng, this is my father, the mayor of Tianfu city. He is a great and good official." Xu Feng nodded, he can also feel the positive energy from mayor Liu. For such people, Xu Feng has a little respect, after all, they can really be people-oriented. "Good morning, Mayor Liu!" "Don''t mention it, young man. You are very good. This is minister Zhang of the propaganda department. He just said that you are the most powerful martial artist he has ever seen!" Mayor Liu said. "Mr. Zhang, you are welcome." Xu Feng said. "It''s really modest, Mayor Liu. What are you going to do with these people?" "These killers are under orders. I just want to know whose orders they are!" Mayor Liu said. The six men all bowed their heads and did not speak. It seemed that none of them dared to speak out. "Well, if you don''t say that, if you enter the police station, I''m afraid you can''t get out!" Minister Zhang said. Six people looked at each other, "big brother, don''t say, you will be shot!" "Say it out, we will be hunted down too!" "Whatever he is, I don''t want to die in prison!" A man was about to open his mouth, but he found a sore throat. He didn''t even say anything and died. The other five people are also the same, they are all cut by the true Qi and executed in the neck. "There are people around!" Zhang was surprised. "Already gone!" Xu Feng light said, "it seems that the other side has a plan, can''t tie Mayor Liu, then killed these thugs!" "Dad, who is so cruel?" Liu Yueru said. "Let''s find a place to talk, too." Zhang said, several people are going to the western restaurant inside a box. "I think the topic you will talk about later should be very private, otherwise, I will go back first?" Xu Feng really wanted to go back to his apartment. The mayor was assassinated. He didn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing. "No harm, Xu Feng, you are upright and saved my life. I Liu Wei is also a decent person, and there is no private matter to be seen." Mayor Liu said. "Yes, you''ve saved me twice. You''ve already been one of your own!" "My own people?" Xu Feng still likes the new name. "Lao Liu, we just came out of the meeting of the government, and we ran into a killer immediately. Isn''t that a coincidence?" "The theme of our meeting is the family summit. Only the big families know that there is such a private meeting. Other people can''t be the murderers except the big families!" Xu Feng really thought it was interesting. The three families had been fighting for the family summit, and Mayor Liu was involved. "The biggest winner of the family summit can make profits in Tianfu city for ten years and become the king of Tianfu. Just for this, they have to win over the government!" Minister Zhang said, "Lao Liu, although you have always been neutral among the three families, you have some opinions on an Zhengnan. He dare not say it on the surface, but he doesn''t know how to think secretly." "An Zhengnan has always relied on the support of his military headquarters, so he does not pay attention to the government, and even wants to be superior to the government. This kind of person, Liu Weiruo, let him sit at the top of the summit. Is Tianfu still prosperous?" Liu Wei shook his head. "However, hiring a murderer to kill a person can be big or small, and it may not be an Zhengnan who dares to do it!" "Dad, can it be the Lin family and the dragon family? I don''t think other small families can make a head start even at the family summit. They should not do things that have no profit to make." When Liu Yueru said this, she took a look at Xu Feng. Of course, she knew that Xu Feng and the Lin family were related. "Oh, why, Xu Feng is a member of three big families?" "Not really!" Xu Feng shakes his head, "I am Lin Tian''s daughter, Lin Xi''s bodyguard, and also serves as the general manager of the Sifeng game company under the Huadu Group!" "I remember that the unprecedented hot game of" first class housekeeper "was put forward by your game company. How can I be so familiar with it?" Minister Zhang said that he is the propaganda minister of Tianfu City, and naturally he is very clear about these matters. "Please take care of minister Zhang." Xu Feng said politely that he really wanted the propaganda minister to publicize the "first-class servants" well. When the government came forward to directly promote online games, he thought that Niu Jie was not good enough."Xu Feng didn''t expect to have such a relationship with the Lin family. However, Lin Tian is a well-known and decent person. I have had contacts with him. He doesn''t look like a person who fails to achieve his goal by any means or by any means." Liu Wei shook his head, "as for the dragon family!" "It should not be possible." Xu Feng said, "the dragon family is busy with the newly opened martial arts school recently. It doesn''t take so much time to spend on other places. Of course, this is just my general guess." "Xu Feng, do you mean that this is the work of an family, I''m afraid?" Liu Yueru said. "Very likely!" Xu Feng''s understanding of Anjia should be the kind of people who fail to achieve their goals by all means. Of course, he has never met an Zhengnan, and he is not too sure. However, his father would not be much better if he was so dirty. "Mayor Liu, I have a question for Xu Feng!" Xu Feng said. Liu Wei nodded. "I''ve heard from you all the time that the family summit is about to start. When is the date?" "This date is not determined by our government, but by the other party! They are the founders of the family summit "The other side?" "Even if you are a martial arts practitioner, I believe you should also know the martial arts practitioners'' Union? They are the organization that maintains the order of the world''s martial artists! " "Interesting!" Xu Feng nodded. There should be many martial arts experts in the martial arts association. "They haven''t appeared in Tianfu yet. As long as they do, it means the countdown to the family summit is coming!" "The union of martial artists is an extremely just organization. No family can win them over!" "Among them, the powerful martial arts experts are like clouds, and no family dares to challenge their authority!" Xu Feng nodded. It was getting dark. He went back to his apartment. Lin Xi is sitting on the sofa watching TV when she sees Xu Feng come in. She shakes her head and says, "how can you come back so late? People in the company have said you''re gone "Something is going on temporarily." Xu Feng said, he saw Lin Xi face some unhappy, is to say, "Xiao Lin Xi, do you miss me very much?" "I want to strangle you!" Lin Xi said, "tomorrow is the opening ceremony of the dragon family''s annual King Wu competition. Many celebrities will be present, and ling''er has invited us to it." "King Wu competition, it sounds very domineering, but the girl long ling''er is too difficult to handle. I''m afraid I can''t eat her!" "She can''t bear you, martial arts master!" Xu Feng rushed to the company to deal with some business the next day, and Lin Xi went to the Longjia martial arts school. This is the headquarters of Longjia martial arts school and the largest one. The surrounding is very lively, many citizens have entered the martial arts school. This is also the busiest day of the dragon family martial arts school every year. Wuwang competition is an important activity for Longjia martial arts school to face Wushu fans in the whole city. The top three of the competition are rewarded with plump, and the first one is to present a set of sea view room, which can make countless martial arts fans bow down. After all, this is still a real society, learning martial arts also need to buy a house to get married. "The number of applicants for the contest actually reached 160. It''s really a fight between the dragon and the tiger. However, according to the regulations of the competition, no one is allowed to participate in the competition. Otherwise, the champion of this competition will be the dragon family martial arts school and long Qingshan." "It''s time for long Qingshan to win the first prize in the King Wu competition for three consecutive years. Otherwise, other people will say that the dragon family takes out a set of sea view house as a reward, which is obviously chewing the head!" "The daughter of Long Yan, the owner of the dragon family martial arts school, seems to have signed up for the competition." "Long Ling er?" Xu Feng is quite surprised, this girl is not one-sided like drag racing, when can actually play martial arts. Lin Xi was also a little curious, but she never found long ling''er, but long Qingshan saw Lin Xi and said hello, "Miss Lin, are you looking for linger younger martial sister?" "Yes, she said last night that she wanted to surprise me, but she didn''t just sign up to take part in the Wuwang competition?" "Ha ha, I don''t know what my junior sister thinks. Suddenly, she will sign up for the competition. Although she practiced Kung Fu as a child, she has been stranded for a long time. I''m afraid that she has come here for a walk." Long Qingshan shakes his head. With his understanding of long ling''er, he obviously has no confidence in her. Xu Feng found long ling''er in a corner on the third floor of the martial arts school. The girl was wearing a training suit and sandbags. She was still saying something. "Those sons of bitches from Dongcheng martial arts school will show you how powerful I am. I dare to speak out. This time, they will smash the arena of our martial arts school and rob the name of the king of Wu. Hum, do you think that if elder martial brother Qingshan doesn''t join us, there will be no one in Longjia martial arts school?""Oh, my fists are red. I knew that I was not so rebellious when I was a child. In fact, it''s good to practice martial arts." Long ling''er sat on the challenge arena with some annoyance. She wiped sweat, mouth a little dry, want to drink water, but did not expect to hand over a bottle of water, she was overjoyed, looked at the person around, but turned her mouth and said, "I thought it was Xiao Lin Xi, but I didn''t expect it was a big gray wolf!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3245 Xu Feng always felt that there was something wrong with long ling''er''s three outlooks. He handed water with kindness and was scolded. He shook his head and stood up, pretending to be aggrieved. "It''s really a pain in vain for you to say that I''m such a pure hearted person like a wolf!" He turned to go, but was pulled back by long ling''er, "wait, don''t go first!" "You''re still doing something? Have you not been taught by your father? " Xu Feng patted his sleeve. "Don''t pretend, miss. It''s your blessing to touch you. I don''t know how to cherish it. I have something to ask you!" "Kneel down!" Xu Feng said, "how can I ask if I don''t kneel down?" "You Long ling''er said, "forget it, I don''t care about you in general. Aren''t you a martial arts expert? I want to ask if you have any quick way to win the first place in the king of martial arts contest "You dream!" "Don''t, little maple. In fact, I always think that you are the most handsome, just and graceful man in the world. How can you not save yourself from death?" Long Ling Er suddenly took Xu Feng''s hand and said. "It''s a fact, sister ling''er. If you say that I don''t know what I''m good at, then I can think about it!" "You are cheap!" Long ling''er almost blurted out. "Do you like it?" "Like it!" Long ling''er nodded naturally. Xu Feng was indeed shameless to a state. My God, if I hadn''t really asked for him, how could I have said something so contrary to conscience and morality? "Well, for the sake of your sincere request, I''ll teach you a move." "Just one move?" Long ling''er seems very dissatisfied. "A fresh move, eat all over the sky, learn my Xu Feng this move, martial arts practitioners below the level, no one will be your long Ling Er opponent!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "take the name of King Wu, safe ah!" "Maple, teach me quickly!" Long ling''er jumped up with excitement. "Pay attention. Now I''m your master. I don''t have any education. Our school has a traditional etiquette of apprenticeship. If you don''t do it, I can''t teach you, or heaven will strike a thunderbolt!" Xu Feng said. "What kind of etiquette is it? Can''t I do it?" "That''s natural. Do you think my kung fu is all for nothing? Other masters all need to kneel and kowtow, but our school takes a warm route. We just need hugs and kisses! " Xu Feng''s moral integrity makes long ling''er believe it. "Don''t look at me like this. My master is a woman from Africa. I don''t need to tell you more about her beauty, do you?" Xu Feng said with chagrin, "that''s my first kiss!" Boo! Xu Feng also wanted to make up some content to convince long ling''er, but he didn''t think that the latter would take the initiative to kiss him on tiptoe. Before he could enjoy the kiss, long ling''er had already stood back in place. "What are you doing?" Xu Feng said. "Kiss you, you can rest assured, I just kiss my little dog at home, I am not the first kiss!" "I You didn''t say it Long ling''er said, "can I officially learn kung fu from you now? What kind of Kung Fu are you going to teach me? That''s great "This is the unique skill of our school!" Xu Feng said, "listen to me!" "Well, I''m listening." "Lift the leg!" "Your sister, you''re not kidding me, are you?" Half an hour later, Xu Feng and long ling''er just went downstairs, Xu Feng said, "in front of outsiders, don''t say I''m your master, so as not to humiliate me!" "Shame? If I don''t get the name of King Wu, I''ll give you the Yin leg Long ling''er glared at Xu Feng''s lower body and left with a cold hum. The little girl''s speed of turning over her face is really fast. Xu Feng wryly smiles, "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to teach this girl the Yin leg, which is integrated with Chinese martial arts skills." More and more people were watching on the first floor. Xu Feng actually saw many acquaintances. "Xu Feng!" Liu Yueru waves to Xu Feng. She and Liu Wei are both here. It should be Longyan''s specially invited guests. Xu Feng just thought about this, Long Yan stood on the stage and said, "today is the busiest day of our Longjia martial arts school every year, and it''s also a great honor. Today, we invited Mayor Liu of Tianfu city to be the notary of this martial arts school competition. I believe that under his attention, there will be no fraud in this contest!" "Let''s invite Mayor Liu to give a speech." Liu Wei only said a few words of encouragement symbolically. He also liked martial arts, so he accepted Longyan''s invitation. But Xu Feng is clear that Liu Wei is just trying to explore the bottom of the three families."Hum, the Longjia martial arts school is really a show. Even the mayor has invited him here. However, the higher the prize is, the more painful the fall will be. If under the mayor''s gaze, the Longjia martial arts school does not get the name of King Wu, it will become the laughing stock of the whole city, ha ha!" "That''s not true. Our Dongcheng martial arts school sent five experts to participate in the competition. Liu Feng was the second runner up last year. He was only a little short of defeating longqingshan. By this year, Liu Feng has made great achievements in martial arts. He is about to break through his blood and become a martial arts practitioner. How old is he? 25 years old. He is definitely the most potential genius in Tianfu city!" Some people from Dongcheng martial arts school are quietly discussing. Feng Mingchuan and Feng Jin, the masters of Dongcheng martial arts school, were also sitting on the guest table. The owners of other martial arts schools were also sitting here. They were all invited by Longyan to be fair in this competition. There are five people who have signed up for the dragon family martial arts school. In addition to long ling''er, the other four have great strength. Of course, Long Yan didn''t know about the registration of long ling''er. Long Qingshan signed up for longling''er without the help of Longyan. Although Long Yan wanted his daughter long ling''er to learn martial arts and help him to take charge of the martial arts school in the future, he never wanted his daughter to appear in the arena. You know, even if the fist and foot are blind, they are extremely vulnerable to injury. Long Qingshan showed Longyan the list of contestants with some trepidation. The latter took a cursory look at the three words of long ling''er for more than a minute. His face was tense and he said, "Qingshan, why is linger on this list?" "I''m going to take part in it!" Long ling''er is on the side. "What are you going to do? Do you know the danger on the challenge arena? If something happens to you, how can I be worthy of your dead mother? " Long Yan said. The people at Dongcheng martial arts school sneered, "it seems that after the breakthrough of longqingshan into a martial arts practitioner, there is no one in the Longjia martial arts school. Even the Girl dolls are going to the challenge arena. It''s a joke to death!" "Shut up, I will prove to you that the name of King Wu still belongs to our dragon family. Our dragon family is the most orthodox martial arts school in Tianfu city!" Long ling''er didn''t pay attention to Longyan and scolded the people of Dongcheng martial arts school, so he came down. Long Yan was very angry, but long Qingshan said, "master, don''t worry. Younger martial sister ling''er is just playing on the stage. At most, I''ll watch on the side to ensure that she won''t have any damage!" "Well, I''ll settle accounts with you after today''s business is over. How do you do things?" When Long Yan finished, he explained some rules of the game clearly. One hundred and sixty contestants, two in a group, fight until the last ten left! The rules are very simple, as long as you are on the challenge arena and don''t fall down. Soon, a few staff members will be out of the list of lottery. Long ling''er''s first opponent is a fat man. He still has the popcorn left on his mouth. Lin Xi said, "Xu Feng, where did you just go? I haven''t seen you for so long! " "I went upstairs for a walk. The martial arts school is really big and almost lost!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Cheat! However, I was surprised that ling''er took part in the contest. I haven''t seen her fight yet "Ha ha, don''t talk about her violence later!" There are dozens of challenge arena on the first floor. I''m afraid that only Longjia martial arts school can do it in Tianfu city. There are dozens of contests at the same time. "Beauty, I just came out of the cinema. I didn''t expect that the time was so short. Have a good popcorn!" A fat man looks slandered. "Then fight me when you are full." Long ling''er is speechless. "No, I''ll finish you first, and then I''ll eat it!" The fat man loosened his muscles and bones and stretched his limbs on the ring. He looked like a bull. "Xu Feng, is linger in danger? So fat "No, the fat man should be in danger." Xu Feng said with a smile, "in see not in use just, that fat man is very empty!" Sure enough, the fat man didn''t hit long ling''er. Instead, he tried his best to make himself a little dizzy. He thought to himself, he knew that he would not shoot in the hotel last night. He was really tired. As soon as he turned back, he hit him in the face. Poop! Long ling''er wins the most relaxed. In fact, there is no limit on the level of the participants. As long as they love Wushu, they can participate. Long ling''er is also lucky. His first fight is with a martial arts enthusiast. It''s normal to win easily. "Master, sister linger won the first game!" Long Qingshan said. "I saw that her opponent''s strength is too weak. After all, ling''er also practiced Kung Fu with me for a period of time when she was a child, and she also had some foundation. But the opponent behind her will certainly not be the same as the previous one. I''m really afraid that she will be injured!" Long Yan said, "it''s not important that my dragon family didn''t lose the name of King Wu. It''s a false name, but I only have such a daughter!""Lao long, don''t worry. Your daughter is already so old. She has her own ideas. I heard that your daughter didn''t like learning martial arts but liked racing. Why did she have such a big change? Don''t you want to keep the name of King Wu in your dragon family martial arts school? " Liu Wei said, "just like I knew that my daughter''s personality was not suitable for being a police officer, I still let her do it. What parents expect is that their children can be happy and happy? If you stop it, it will backfire! " After Liu Wei finished, Long Yan nodded, "Mayor Liu, you are right. I should let go of my daughter when she is older." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3246 In the first round, long ling''er won relaxed. In the second round, long ling''er won the second round, which surprised everyone even more. On the contrary, he took the initiative to abstain on the ground of physical discomfort. After two rounds, the number of participants has dropped to 40. Of course, even if long ling''er has successfully passed the two hurdles, there is still no one who will be optimistic about what a little girl will achieve, let alone the name of the most honorary King Wu. Even good people have begun to gamble at the bottom of the challenge arena. They are not betting on who will win the final prize, but on how many rounds long ling''er will be eliminated. "Xu Feng, linger''s opponent in the third round seems to be a muscular man!" Lin Xi said. At a glance, Xu Feng saw that there was a muscle man warming up on the challenge arena, but long ling''er kept a relaxed state. After half an hour of Xu Feng''s teaching, she had some confidence in her Kung Fu. "Elder brother, long ling''er''s opponent is a member of our martial arts school. I have ordered that person not to be merciful. Then I will see how long Yan makes a fool of himself in front of the mayor." Dongcheng martial arts school Feng Jin said. Feng Mingchuan, the owner of the museum, nodded with a smile. However, the fight on the challenge arena disappointed them. Long ling''er didn''t know where he had learned the body method. The muscular man couldn''t beat long ling''er with all his kung fu. "I thought Xu Feng boasted that this set of" Lingbo Weibu "was really clever, and that big guy couldn''t hit me at all!" Long ling''er is happy. In half an hour, Xu Feng only taught long ling''er one move, a combination of Chinese martial arts techniques of raising Yin leg, and a set of body method of Lingbo micro step. Long ling''er has few rivals in this competition! "Well, is that ling''er?" Some of Longyan can''t believe his eyes. His exquisite body method is actually displayed by long ling''er. How can he steal martial arts all the time? "Master, I didn''t expect that ling''er could have such a magical body method. I think linger has a play in this competition!" Long Qingshan said. Bang! Long ling''er is the chest of the muscle man in a boxing and wins the competition. After stepping down, she also glared at those people in Dongcheng martial arts school and raised her middle finger. Another challenge arena, there is also a person quickly Ko opponent, this man is the Dongcheng martial arts school''s star of hope - Liu Feng! He is handsome, with a trace of softness between his eyebrows. He is looking at long ling''er. "I just saw your game. It''s very powerful. I didn''t expect that girls are so good at boxing!" "Are you chatting up?" Long linger said. "You misunderstand me. I don''t like women!" Poof! Long ling''er almost spurted out, "are you doing foundation?" "Hum!" Liu Feng shakes her head, turns around and goes away. It seems that she is not happy with long ling''er''s reaction. What''s wrong with Ji these years? What''s wrong with Ji? No? In the fourth round of decimal five, there are a few minutes to rest. Long ling''er came to Lin Xi, "Xiao Lin Xi, how about this big surprise, ha ha!" "Big enough, I didn''t know there was a chivalrous woman around me!" Lin Xi said with a smile. "It''s not thanks to..." Long Ling son has not finished, Xu Feng is staring at her one eye, "cough, did you get the first place? It''s just the top ten. What''s so good about it? " "Xu Feng, how can you do this? Ling''er has behaved well enough, but you still talk about others like that!" Lin Xi said. "When I get the first place, I''ll ask you for it!" Long ling''er returns to the challenge arena. "Originally, there should have been ten contestants on the field for the next round, but it''s a pity that three players were seriously injured during the competition, and they can''t carry out the next competition. Now there are only seven players left on the field!" "Seven players will be divided into four groups to see which one is the lucky one and can enter the top four directly!" Long Qingshan said. Seven people began to draw lots, long ling''er looked at it at will, and the note was actually blank. She triumphantly took a blank note to Xu Feng and Lin Xi and said, "see, I''m really a goddess of luck!" Linxi some speechless, this Ling son and Xu Feng stay for a long time, the character also so narcissistic. "Xu Feng is to smile a way," you are pig Bajie Fu body, can not smile and two force the same? " "Xu Feng, don''t think..." Long ling''er took a look at Lin Xi, or shook his head, "forget it, I''m happy today, I won''t hurt you!" The round was soon over, with four players left. Among the four, there are two in Dongcheng martial arts school and Longjia martial arts school. What''s more interesting is that the two people in the martial arts school are all in the same group. The final final, obviously, was a fight between the two martial arts schools.Two games, the process is also completely different. Liu Feng of Dongcheng martial arts school was as if he didn''t know each other at all. His moves were fierce and vicious, and his moves were fatal. He didn''t win the game until he couldn''t move. His practice is also despised by many citizens. "How can the people of Dongcheng martial arts school have this virtue? Is there any martial arts spirit in this "Yes, I won''t go to Dongcheng martial arts school to learn martial arts in the future. If I train so violently after I come out, it will be fine?" "Damn it, what''s wrong with Liu Feng? Didn''t you tell him not to be so cruel? The image of our Dongcheng martial arts school has been destroyed by him! " "Big brother, you don''t know that Liu Feng is neurotic and has sexual orientation problems. He can''t control his emotions." Feng Jin said. In contrast, the two people in the Longling martial arts school are warm and warm. They are also the most potential students of the Longling family martial arts school this time. However, he still can''t break long ling''er''s skirmish and finally lose. "It''s ling''er who got into the final! What a surprise Long Yan''s face showed a little smile, if before the game, he was still worried that his daughter would be injured in the arena, but when he watched long ling''er fight after battle, he did not care about this. "Younger martial sister, come on, the honor of our dragon family martial arts school depends on you to maintain!" The student who lost to long ling''er encouraged. "Ling''er, dad is proud of you. No matter how the result is, you are my favorite daughter of Longyan!" Long Yan also said. "Dad, don''t worry. If elder martial brother Qingshan is not here, let me dragon ling''er guard the dignity of our dragon family martial arts school!" Long ling''er drinks a way, her heart is also said, Xu Feng, I will not let you down. "I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth, long ling''er. You are a yellow haired child who is still in infancy. Do you know that Liu Feng was the one who nearly defeated your senior brother long Qingshan last year? This year is the best time for him to get the name of King Wu and prove himself. You think you have hope. It''s really humorous! " Someone said so. Liu Feng also sneered, "to tell you the truth, I really want to fight with your elder martial brother again, and win a woman. It''s hard to win!" "If you won''t win, I''ll see how you won''t win!" Long ling''er said. "The king of Wu competition held by the dragon family is still very lively. I wonder if it is rude of me to come here uninvited?" Outside the martial arts school, there is a voice. Long Yan recognized this man at a glance. He was the owner of an family who seldom appeared in front of people -- an Zhengnan. He was followed by several old men, all of whom were martial arts practitioners. His strength was excellent. An Shao also followed him behind his buttocks. There was a smell of Fox and tiger power, but he still saw Xu Feng in the crowd and his whole body trembled. "Isn''t brother an always indifferent to the world? Today, however, I have leisure to come out! " Long Yan said. "Today, I heard that there was a king of martial arts competition in the dragon family. I wanted to come out and see if Dongcheng martial arts school could defeat the dragon family martial arts school today!" An Zhengnan is quite straightforward. He bought Dongcheng martial arts school and naturally hoped that Dongcheng martial arts school could kill the Longjia martial arts school. "Oh, Lord Mayor, I was invited by brother long today. It''s not easy. I''ve met the mayor!" An Zhengnan laughs and doesn''t seem to put Liu Wei in the eye. The military headquarters and the government have always been at odds with each other, and an Zhengnan is also the only one among the three families who dare not respect Liu Wei. Liu Wei knew this and was not angry. "Brother ANN, come and sit here!" Feng Jin gives way. An Zhengnan is shaking his head, "the angle is not good, I''m afraid I can''t reach the effect of my watching!" "Where do you want to sit, brother Ann?" However, an Zhengnan looked at Liu Wei and said, "Mayor Liu, would you like to change places with me?" As soon as an Zhengnan said this, the audience was silent. This is a challenge to the mayor''s authority. If Liu Wei was changed, it would still be OK. Isn''t it just that who said this Tianfu city was in charge? "Wolf ambition!" Xu Feng sighed. Liu Yueru worries about her father, but she doesn''t dare to speak. Liu Wei was calm and did not open his mouth. "Mayor Liu doesn''t have to be angry. Naturally, I''m joking. In fact, it''s not the same where I sit to watch the game. What''s important is the mood. If the supporter wins, he will be happy even if he sits in front of the TV set. But if he fails, he will face to face, which is also painful!" An Zhengnan said with a smile, "I believe in the people I support!" "Liu Feng, do you hear me? General an said, believe you, kill the other party Feng Jin cheered. "I don''t like too much nonsense when I watch the game. Just like doing a report, I just want to say the key points. I''m always tired of being wordy. This final final has already been delayed for half an hour. If we don''t start, I''m afraid it will be cold indeed!"Fight against each other! The word pierced into the heart of anzhengnan, but he still maintained the authority of the manner. "Please two players in the arena. If you win, you will be the king of Wu!" Longling son and Liu Feng both walked in, Liu Feng twisted her arms, and there was a cloudy wind in his eyes. In his eyes, he was naturally dismissive of Longling. "I know you hate me, but I really don''t despise you for making a foundation!" Said longlinger. "Hum! You think you said that, I won''t be able to kill? " Liu Feng shook his head and said. "I just want to ask you a question, because it determines your destiny!" "What''s the problem!" "Are you attacking or receiving!" Liu Feng sweat on his forehead, but at this moment, it is a full laugh like thunder. "This spirit is more and more like you!" Lin Xi patted someone on the shoulder. "It''s shameless!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3247 Liu Feng is a homosexual, which has long been an open secret in Dongcheng martial arts school. However, because of his military force, no one dares to tell it directly. At most, he would chat and laugh secretly after lunch. However, the long ling''er is good. He even questioned him in front of so many people whether he was attacked or suffered! This is the attention of the whole city! Anger strikes the heart. Liu Feng''s eyes were full of anger, and he suddenly felt some strange changes in his body. A stream of air flows into the blood of Qi! Boom! It broke through! Liu Feng never thought that his anger broke through his blood. At the moment, he can be regarded as a real martial artist. A blessing in disguise! His eyes suddenly flashed with light. Long Yan said, "no, Liu Feng broke through the shackles at this moment and has become a real martial arts practitioner." "Master, what should we do? Although the martial arts practitioners can''t take part in the competition, the breakthrough of the players in the competition field is not in this category. Although the body method of younger martial sister ling''er is weird, it is full of flaws in the eyes of the martial arts practitioners. After all, ling''er is just an ordinary martial artist!" Long Qingshan said. "Our Dongcheng martial arts school has another martial arts practitioner with unlimited future. This time long ling''er is dead. Liu Feng''s temper will definitely not show mercy to her!" Feng Jin said. "Long ling''er, it seems that I still want to thank you for letting me break through my blood and become a martial arts practitioner. Ha ha!" Liu Feng said. Long ling''er didn''t expect that things would change like this. Xu Feng once said that she was invincible among ordinary martial artists, but she could not beat the martial arts practitioners. She was full of confidence, but at the moment, she was worried. She took a look at Xu Feng. Xu Feng is nodding toward her, it is Xu Feng''s light nod that makes the heart of long ling''er once again filled with unprecedented confidence. "I''ll see how you decide my fate!" Although Liu Feng has broken through to become a martial arts practitioner at the moment, there is only a weak genuine Qi in his body, but even this weak genuine Qi makes Liu Feng feel that defeating the soft woman in front of her is as simple as crushing an ant. Liu Feng, who broke through the practice, also made the whole audience feel that the victory seemed to belong to Dongcheng martial arts school. "One move can beat you!" "This sentence was given to you by Miss Ben!" Liu Feng rushes past. His fists are like electricity. He doesn''t leave a trace of strength. He strikes at long ling''er directly. The fists are strong and heavy. At the next moment, Liu Feng felt something was wrong. This long Ling Er actually grasped Liu Feng''s shoulder with both hands. She, how did she do it? "Lift the leg!" What surprised everyone was that long ling''er, who was at an absolute disadvantage, actually held down Liu Feng and kicked her in the lower part of her body. Pain! "Ah Liu Feng only felt a sharp pain in his lower body as if to faint, and then fell down. A move! It''s really just a move! But Liu Feng didn''t expect that he was killed by long ling''er. "Wow, the dragon spirit is so ferocious. What is that? Lift the Yin leg? The legendary stunt? " "No wonder what the little girl said decided Liu Feng''s fate. If she went down, I''m afraid that if Liu Feng attacked, she would only become a victim." Liu Feng covered his crotch and whirled on the ground in pain. Anyone could imagine that a just advanced martial arts practitioner was kicked by a girl? Those who have been supporting Dongcheng martial arts school seem to be wilting all of a sudden, and they all bow their heads. Feng Mingchuan and Feng Jin couldn''t believe the result. "Damn it, how could it be possible? How could Liu Feng lose?" An Zhengnan was so angry that he almost got angry on the spot. He had just ridiculed Mayor Liu here. Before long, he had such an unexpected result. Isn''t it naked that he hit himself in the face? If the two brothers Feng Mingchuan had not said that Liu Feng was sure of winning the name of King Wu this time, how could he an Zhengnan come? "Ling''er! Dad is so happy. Ha ha, you won. You really won the dignity of our dragon family martial arts school. You have become the first female king of martial arts in the history of Longjia martial arts school! " Longyan was so happy that he rushed into the arena and held up long ling''er. His father and daughter laughed brilliantly and the people around him were envious. "Hum!" The more happy the two people in the arena are, the more unhappy an Zhengnan is. An Shao also said in a low voice, "Dad, don''t be angry. On the summit, there are good-looking ones for them." Feng Mingchuan and Feng Jin didn''t dare to see an Zhengnan at all. Of course, they knew that the situation on the field would make an Zhengnan think about them. They could only be angry. It was only because a dragon spirit was killed and everything was destroyed. "Let''s go!"Anzheng gets up in the south. "General an may as well sit for a while, and see the award ceremony," said one government official around Liu Wei "You must see enough by yourself. There are still important things in our military district. We will not be allowed to accompany you!" Anzhengnan shook his head. Lin Xi said softly, "this is an Zhengnan''s great temper, even officials are not afraid. If this person will sit at the head of the summit in the future, Tianfu city is not what he said about anzhengnan?" Xu Feng nodded, "then you will try hard to help Lin get the summit first!" "Dad, I don''t want to ask about Dongtai! I don''t want to be involved in these family disputes! " "He is protecting you, lest you be hurt!" Said Xu Feng. "We will go, too, people from the East City martial arts school!" "Feng Jin said. Many people in the Dongcheng martial arts school are listed in low-key, afraid that others recognize them. "You are afraid of a wool, not just lose once, what is remarkable, have lost for several years in a row, still care this time this year? Come again next year! " Feng Jin said with a big voice. "The eastern city martial arts school is very skinny, and this kind of words can be said. Although Longling Er is a little violent, he finally fights for the orthodox martial arts circles in Tianfu city!" Sex! Sex! Two shadows flashed by. One black and one white. Xu Feng saw that the clothes of the two men were also a funny time. They were just like the life-making black and white Impermanence in TV. They jumped to the arena. At this point, the whole scene was in a great shock. Before anzhengnan left the gate, the martial arts man behind him said, "these two are martial arts masters, and they are extremely high cultivation!" "Everyone can leave here, but only one can''t!" Said the man in black on the left. "Can you ask the two? Why do you say that? " Longyan didn''t feel right. "All but the three families and the mayor''s father and daughter leave here!" The white man on the right cheered, and suddenly a small stone appeared in his hand, which slowly increased, and was pushed by him and hit the door directly. It was a roar. The whole gate is broken. "Element realm!" "This man can control the rocks, this man is not what we can fight against," said one of the martial arts practitioners Xu Feng also felt some meaning. The two people in front of him, no doubt, have seen the most powerful two martial arts practitioners, controlling the rock and element realm! Good! But in the eyes of Xu Feng, it is still not worth a piece of money! "Don''t you go yet?" The white man shouted. The rest of the dry men ran away as soon as possible. The whole martial arts school, only three families of the family, as well as Liu Wei father and daughter. "Longyan, we will pay you for the loss of the gate of the martial arts school according to the list!" Longyan shakes his head. He dare to ask for compensation for such a master? "If I don''t guess it wrong, the two should be members of the association of martial arts practitioners," he said respectfully Union of the revisionists! Everyone''s eyes are snowing. The martial arts practitioners were suddenly, "no wonder that is so powerful!" "You guessed it well. We are the seventh small team member of the Federation. We are black and white, black and white!" Everyone was shocked. It''s really the association of the monks. Anzhengnan, Longyan and Mayor Liu Wei all know what it means to be the reality fixer union at this time! "Of the three families, only one person is missing from Lin Tian!" Said the white man. The man in black glanced at the field, "Lin Tian''s daughter Lin Xi is here. She can help with the words!" Lin Xi was nervous. Neither of them was like a human being. Before Xu Feng flew with her, he felt very exciting. But then, there was a huge rock in his hand, and his momentum was extraordinary. All of this made her feel a little changed. "This is the best. The three families are here. Some other families in Tianfu City, Mayor Liu, please!" Although they are very powerful, they have great respect for Liu Wei. Liu Wei nodded, "since the two are ambassadors of the martial arts association, I Liu Wei will bring the words naturally!" "Thank you!" Anzhengnan also walked back, and anshao followed him, some uneasy. "I dare ask the emissary if the family summit is to be opened!" He asked. "Yes, anzhengnan, Longyan, Linxi, you three listen well, and the family summit will be opened in a month!" Said the white man. A month later! All three people are in their hearts. This month later, it is about the change of the future pattern of Tianfu city.Everyone wants their family to be the top of the summit. This is the same with Lin Xi. In the past, Lin Tian didn''t let her participate in these things. She didn''t think there would be anything at the beginning of the summit. But today, when she saw the black and white double evils and heard such news, her heart was also a little uneasy. "The little girl, she has ambition Xu Feng said with a smile. "And we''re here, and we''re going to take a man with us!" Said the man in black. At the moment, all the people think of the words they said when they came in. It seems that one of them can''t leave here! Who the hell is that man? There are also some martial arts practitioners in this martial arts school. For example, the old men behind an Zhengnan, the elders of the Longjia martial arts school and the Dongcheng martial arts school all add up to about 20 people. These people are a little worried. After all, the union of martial artists is like a police station among the practitioners. It only manages the practitioners, not ordinary people. "Feng Jin!" The man in White said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3248 The sound was like thunder, deafening. Feng Jin''s face turned pale. He was at a loss and said, "the emissary, I have done nothing wrong!" "What did you do when you were drinking in a nightclub three days ago? Did you forget?" Feng Jin kept silent. Of course, he remembered that three days ago, when he was drinking, he took a fancy to a beautiful woman and started an argument with others. He killed three people. This matter was covered up by his elder brother Feng Mingchuan with money. But they didn''t expect that they could still know. "Martial arts practitioners have a world of martial arts practitioners. To kill ordinary people is heinous!" Feng Jin was so scared that he knelt down. He relied on the pills given by Feng Mingchuan and didn''t have so much moral consciousness. He never thought that killing three people would lead to such a big trouble. "Unless you are a martial arts practitioner in the dark world, if you commit a crime, we will arrest you. Feng Jin, can you accept that?" Feng Jin''s forehead is full of sweat. If he is caught by these two martial artists, he may never return to Tianfu city in his whole life! Life is better than death! "I just don''t accept it!" As soon as Feng Jin''s voice fell, his body was in a flash. His speed was naturally extremely fast in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of martial artists in the field, he was extremely slow. Even Xu Feng has felt Feng Jin''s death. "Hum!" The man in white snorted coldly, and turned into a water clot in his hand, which hit Feng Jin instantly. Feng has become an ice sculpture! "This Lin Xi was shocked, Xu Feng put her arm around her shoulder, "don''t be afraid, it''s just a small skill!" Lin Xi took a look at Xu Feng. With him around, he seemed to be afraid of nothing. "Two messengers, don''t kill my younger martial brother. He''s just practising martial arts, and he doesn''t know the rules of the martial arts world!" Feng Mingchuan pleaded. "That''s not the reason!" The man in Black said. "Laohei, it''s almost time. Let''s go!" The black and white double evil spirits flash and disappear in front of the people, and the ice sculpture is also taken away by them. Whoosh! The crowd took a breath. You know, just now the black and white double evils brought them a sense of oppression is too much. Almost in addition to Xu Feng, no one does not feel chest tightness. The people of Dongcheng martial arts school were not satisfied with Feng Mingchuan''s lonely face. "Master, martial uncle, it''s your fault. For a girl, you''ve killed three people. Among them, there is a girl who can''t bind a chicken. This kind of person deserves to die!" Feng Mingchuan, with a gloomy face and no words, left with the disciples of the martial arts school. "A month later!" An Zhengnan mouth showed a little pride, he looked at Longyan and Liu Wei, and then he left. "Yueru, let''s go back!" Liu Wei went back with his daughter. "Dad, why are you frowning all the time! One month later, just one month later, I don''t believe that our dragon family is still afraid of settling down! " Long linger said. "The summit is very important. The strength of settling down has always been the strongest among the three families, and it is under the protection of the military headquarters. It is not easy to defeat them!" Seeing that Lin Xi was also present, Long Yan didn''t mention it much, and then changed the topic, "by the way, ling''er, who did you learn this body method from? And the move that defeated Liu Feng? It''s really cruel!" "This Little... " Long ling''er almost blurted out little maple, and then said, "Bruce Lee!" "Bruce Lee?" All the people in the martial arts school were astonished. Isn''t Bruce Lee dead? How can you jump out to teach you! "Ridiculous, ling''er, don''t tell me that you learned from watching movies. Do you think Dad is an idiot?" Long Yan gave her a look. "Oh, Dad, don''t ask me. That mysterious master won''t let me tell his name. He only taught me half an hour." Long linger said. "There is such a thing!" "Mystery master?" Long Qingshan''s face changed. He seemed to think of something. Was it the mysterious man who helped me? "Castle Peak, what are you so nervous about? You didn''t say anything about you!" Long Yan said. "Master, no, I think it''s a little strange!" Long Qingshan replied. "Strange, of course strange. A mysterious master taught my daughter Kung Fu. In half an hour, she became a new generation of female martial arts king in Tianfu city! What is more strange than that? " Long Yan said, "no, such a master, how can you easily teach you Kung Fu? Tell me quickly, are you not having any improper trade with her?" Long ling''er has a black line. Where does the father want to go? Does he still think I am seducing others with beauty? However, when you think about it like this, long ling''er really feels strange. She is such a beautiful girl. Why doesn''t Xu Feng have any interest in it? Is he also engaged in foundation?"Sister ling''er, is this really the case?" Long Qingshan asked. "Don''t believe it, you can ask Xu Feng!" This chick! Xu Feng has some regrets to teach her! "Ask him?" Longqingshan was surprised. "Xu Feng, tell me quickly. You know that, don''t you?" Long linger said. Lin Xi also pulled Xu Feng''s hand, the latter reluctantly said, "originally I wanted to keep this secret, ah, to this point, it seems that it can''t work!" "What? What else do you have? Tell me "In fact, I just saw his back "Just a back figure?" "Yes, he has been standing outside the window and only showed us his back, but it is the figure of his back that I think can charm thousands of girls. When the man left, sister Ling Er knelt down and begged him to be his servant girl. He didn''t want to be a servant girl. I can imagine how high his realm is!" Xu Feng looked at long ling''er, "sister ling''er, do you mind if I tell you this scandal?" "You! Oh, no, I don''t mind at all! " Long ling''er held back and said, "that man is indeed the most magnanimous man I have ever seen! I feel honored to be his servant girl "How can it be done? Even if the man is a God, my daughter can''t be a servant girl. If she is a wife, it''s almost like that!" "Pooh Long ling''er''s face changed. "Ling''er, what''s wrong with you? Oh, by the way, you only saw his back. How did he teach you to practice "Is it the art of transmission?" Long Qingshan suddenly said. "How do you know?" Long Yan asked. "Because linger and I met the same man!" "What? Elder martial brother, you also encounter this kind of thing? " But Xu Fenger''s story is so amazing. "Well, I was so angry that I got help from that person that day. To be honest, I really want to thank him face to face!" Long Qingshan shook his head, "one of my most regretful things is that I didn''t even see the person''s back!" Xu Feng sweat Yan, a back to let this boy so, if this boy knows is this emperor to do, still don''t agree with each other? "Ling''er, Qingshan, according to what you said, you are all helped by noble people, so I can rest assured. However, if you see that mysterious master again, you can invite him to our home!" Long Yan said, "if that person is really excellent, I will try my best to arrange the marriage between linger and the mysterious master, ha ha!" After that, Longyan left with a laugh. Long ling''er glared at Xu Feng fiercely, meaning self-evident, all blame you to make up a story! Xu Feng is also staring back at her, you give me when a servant girl, I do not want it! Lin Xi was sandwiched between the two people, and saw eye contact between them. However, she felt very strange. She walked out of the martial arts school with Xu Feng. She said, "Xu Feng, do you teach linger Kung Fu quickly?" "Me?" "When you started to enter the martial arts school, it disappeared for so long, and seeing the look of you and ling''er, I thought it was you!" Lin Xi said. "It''s a mistake. I''m not in love with that girl. I''ll teach her. Can she listen to me? What''s more, how can I make her progress rapidly in half an hour? I''m not a fairy "Yes! Is there really a mysterious master who really wants to see and see? " "You want to see it?" "Handsome boy, who doesn''t want to see it!" "Daffodils!" Xu Feng heart depressed, you said it, early said I secretly admitted. Lin family. Lin Tian came back from the training ground. These days, he was watching the situation in the training ground. Lin Tian seldom goes to the training ground. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Lin lie. If there is such a situation, it can only show that Lin Tian has sensed enough sense of urgency. Fortunately, the situation in the training ground, let him very satisfied. The soldiers were well trained, and they were all trained to be elite by Lin lie. "Master, after a busy day, have a bowl of soup!" Lin Tian nodded, "how is Liu Mei these days?" "Elder sister, she took Xiao Hua to her mother''s house and didn''t come back for a few days!" "Hum! If you are angry, you will know to go back to your mother''s house! No wonder they will teach such a bad son "If you can''t guide me, I will not be able to change my nature in the future." "You are so kind-hearted. I owed you so much back then. I didn''t know what to say to me and our family." Lin Tian sighed with emotion. When he thought of what happened in those years, he felt sad. If he didn''t want to work hard, he would not abandon Lin Xi''s mother. After that, he would not marry Liu Mei. Everything is a causal cycle."Well, Xiaohua has become so, which is a sin made by Lin Tian!" Lin Tian shakes his head. "Master, don''t say that. When my daughter grows up, I don''t have any big demands. I just hope that she can marry a good family in the future and be happy in the future, but I don''t want anything else as a mother." "Marry a good family?" "Well, isn''t it men that women depend on all their lives? I don''t want her to marry someone like situ Haonan in the future Lin Tian also nodded, "that''s natural. How do you think Xu Feng is such a boy?" "Xu Feng?" Before Lin''s mother made a sound, Lin Xi came in with Xu Feng. Lin Tian said, "Dad, how did you talk about Xu Feng?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3249 Xu Feng is also very strange, he will not have a lot of vigilance in the Lin family, otherwise he will certainly know the content of the conversation with his ears. "Ha ha, it''s nothing. I''m just talking about how Xu Feng, a young man, has done such a good job in the game company, which has made our Lin family very popular in China." Lin Tian doesn''t know why. He is very happy to see Lin Xi and Xu Feng. Xu Feng is modest smile, did not say what. "Lin Xi, is there anything you want to see me for?" Lin Tian asked. Lin Xi told Lin Tian about seeing black-and-white double evils in the martial arts school during the day. The latter''s face was dignified. "I already feel that the people from the martial arts association will come these days, but I didn''t expect it was in the martial arts King competition. A month later! A month later, it is the moment that will determine the fate of our Lin family! " "Dad, don''t you say it''s so horrible? Even if other families won the top of the summit, it seems that the Lin family has no big loss! " "Lin Xi, my father didn''t let you take part in this affair in recent years, just because he didn''t want to worry you. You''re right. On the face of it, it seems that losing is nothing, but it''s only for other small families!" Lin Tian said, "for our three big families, no one can afford to lose!" "Why, isn''t it every ten years? Come again next time Lin Xi said. "In fact, it''s 35 years since the last family summit was held." Lin Tian said, "at that time, I was still a young man just entering the society." Thirty five years ago! Xu Feng thought it was strange. "Tianfu city is a city with rich heritage, and the ten-year family summit has a long history, but when it comes to the third session, the people of the martial arts association found something wrong!" "Because the gap is only 10 years. In this decade, the head of the summit will get all the benefits. No matter in politics or business, other families can''t compete with him!" "In these three sessions, there is only one summit." "It''s to settle down, rely on the strength of a strong army, and sweep other families on the first summit!" "After the association found out the problem, it cancelled the family summit and gradually gave equal treatment to settle down!" "After decades of recuperation, the Lin family and the long family have slowly caught up with the pace of settling down. A few years ago, the martial arts association also saw that the three families were nearly equal, so they planned to restart the family summit!" Lin Tian''s tone dropped. Restart the family summit! This is also the only chance for the Lin family to defeat and settle down! If we can''t do it this time, I''m afraid we''ll have to take a rest for decades just like last time! At that time, I''m afraid Lin Tian won''t be able to wait all his life. Xu Feng can understand Lin Tian. "In recent years, our three families have been fighting for the summit. The investment in capital and manpower is huge. If anyone loses, it will be a painful price! And the winner, of course, will take all the orders Lin Tian continued. "Dad, I understand, and I know why you agreed when situ Haonan came to propose a marriage. It seems that you are not only bewitched by his appearance, but also think that as long as I marry him, their situ family will come to help us seize the head of this summit, right?" Lin Tian nodded, "Oh, my father is confused about this matter. He thinks that situ Haonan is a good product, but it''s OK. Depending on the situ family, we still have to look at their faces. We Lin family is not without the ability to compete for the top of the summit!" Lin Xi repeatedly nodded, on this matter, she did not resent Lin Tian. "Dad, how did you compete at the family summit?" "Every competition is different, but there are no more than two kinds. Economy and force are the most important in today''s society." Xu Feng is also deeply touched. Economy is money. I think he used to be a poor boy on earth. His money for college was given by Lin Xi''s family. After graduation, he did not know how much he suffered. At last, he got some small money and gradually got better. But the force, Xu Feng is even more touched, think about all the things happened in the alien world, if there was no Xuangong, he would not have known who was torn! Can it also break space-time, break through the passage between the two worlds and return to earth? It''s just a dream! However, Xu Feng has always felt that Wu Li is the most important, and he also said so. "Xu Feng, I know you are a martial arts practitioner. You are very powerful. But you should know that there are also martial arts practitioners'' Federation, seven sects, dark world and all kinds of magic in this world." Lin Tian said, "only the experts of the martial arts association don''t know how many, and the adjudication group inside is to adjudicate all unruly practitioners!" "If you fall into their hands, I''m afraid you will die!"Hearing these words, Xu Feng is a smile, did not open his mouth. In his heart, he is extremely looking forward to the emergence of a master who can compete with him on earth! Seeing Xu Feng''s silence, Lin Tian thought he was afraid, so he said, "Xu Feng, you are very good at cultivating today. I''m afraid that there are no martial arts practitioners in Tianfu city who can defeat you!" Although he was not very clear about the strength of the eagle, he knew what the situation might be if he was afraid of the eagle. "Dad, why don''t you let me help you?" Lin Xi suddenly said. "No way!" Lin Tian said, "what I said about not allowing you to participate in the summit is not to let you do well in the company, which is the greatest help to me!" Lin Xi knew Lin Tian''s character, so she didn''t go on. After the conversation, she went back with Xu Feng. "Master, why don''t you let Linxi help you all the time?" "It''s not refusal, it''s heartache!" Lin Tian shook his head. "On the summit, there are many dangers. If Lin Xi has any mistakes, how can I be worthy of your mother and daughter?" "Isn''t Xu Feng very good? He can protect Linxi! " "Even with Xu Feng''s protection, I''m not at ease. I only have such a daughter!" Lin Tian said. As they were saying, "Eagle" appeared outside the door. Mrs. Lin said, "talk to me. I''ll go back to my room first." "Master of the house!" "What''s the news?" Lin Tian said. "I know exactly what happened in the martial arts school during the day." The eagle said. "You were there, too?" Lin Tian was surprised, "Lin Xi didn''t say that black and white double evil spirits drove everyone away?" "The martial arts practitioners of the two element realm can''t help me!" "Eagle" said, but I was just lurking in the side. "If you say that, I have more confidence in the summit!" Lin Tian nodded, "what do you think of it?" "An Zhengnan is ambitious, even Mayor Liu doesn''t pay attention to it. Everyone knows what he wants to do!" The eagle said, "my Lord, you have a good relationship with Mayor Liu. I think if Mayor Liu helps us secretly, we will have a better chance to win the first place in the summit." "This Mayor Liu and I have a good relationship, but it''s hard for me to talk about this kind of thing. What''s more, Mayor Liu can only strengthen his support for the leader of the summit only after the summit! " Lin Tian said, "so unless we can win the top of the summit, even Mayor Liu will not help us!" "Eagle" nodded, "and just now miss wanted to participate, but she was rejected by the owner. I also feel extremely sorry. Of course, I can understand the intention of the owner!" "Eagle, there are some things that you can understand only when you are a father!" Lin Tian said. For several days, Xu Feng felt that Lin Xi was in a bad mood at home. Xu Feng knew Lin Xi''s character. If he was not happy, he would not say it, but would suppress himself. Fortunately, the game company is on the right track now, and 70% of the company''s resources are in the game of "first-class housekeeper". Therefore, unless there is something particularly important, Xu Feng does not need to be in the company all the time. And these days, Xu Feng tries to make Linxi happy. But Xu Feng knows Lin Xi''s heart knot. She is worried that the Lin family will fail at the summit and that the Lin family will decline. However, Lin Tian definitely does not want her to participate. This will make Linxi feel that she lacks a sense of existence. When Lin Xi came back from work, he was surprised to see that there was a table of food on the table, "this, this is all made by you?" She was also surprised to see Xu Feng coming out of the kitchen wearing an apron. "Of course, haven''t you seen a man cook? Especially a handsome man like me Xu Feng brought up the last dish. "Don''t say, it''s selling well. I haven''t heard of you cooking before." "I keep a low profile." Xu Feng smiles. In fact, he has time to learn cooking online these days. His talent is very good. The dishes he makes are full of flavor and flavor. Although he can''t compare with top cooks, they are not much worse. "My God Linxi tasted, "your cooking is so high?" "Tall?" Xu Feng shook his head, "do you want to eat later?" "Yes Lin Xi nodded repeatedly. "Then smile for me!" "Die!" Lin Xi said. After dinner, Lin Xi said, "Xu Feng, can you accompany me out for a walk?" Xu Feng understood, he carried Linxi to the dock, here is a boundless sea, he knew Linxi only in the seaside, can feel the peace of mind.This feeling is too important for Lin Xi now. The sea breeze was blowing, and Lin Xi''s long hair floated up. It was beautiful, just like a fairy. This kind of Lin Xi, coupled with the melancholy between the eyebrows, makes Xu Feng look intoxicated. "Xu Feng, why can''t women do what men do? Isn''t it that women are not inferior to men? " "The ancients also said that a woman without talent is virtue." Xu Feng said. "Dad has a heart attack. The battle at the summit will be very dangerous. If he has any accident, my mother and I will be heartbroken." "So, you should listen to your father, don''t let him worry!" "But I''m afraid." Lin Xi said softly, with a faint nasal voice, she would never face such a delicate gesture to outsiders. This gesture, Xu Feng only saw five years ago, the light and shadow seem to overlap, Xu Feng seemed to see Lin Xi five years ago again. At that time, Linxi, sunshine, lively and quiet, did not have the indifference of foreigners now. Lin Xi, or that Lin Xi, even if it is how she deliberately camouflage herself in front of outsiders, her heart that naive is always there. This feeling is like being engraved with traces of time, branded in the bottom of Xu Feng''s heart and will never be erased. For a long time, Xu Feng stretched out his right hand and put his arm around Linxi. He did not make a sound, but let Linxi feel endless tenderness. Lin Xi''s body is stiff for a moment, see Xu Feng no other action, this just put down the heart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3250 Lin Xi began to doubt this feeling. Every time she got along with Xu Feng alone, she even felt that it was an illusion! She doesn''t believe that there are two identical people in the world, just as there can''t be two identical leaves in the world. But the feeling can''t be wrong, she now every time and Xu Feng alone together, the brain will think of that once she loved the man. However, Lin Xi witnessed his death! However, how to explain this familiar feeling? "Xiaolinxi, let''s go back. My shoulder is a little sore!" Xu Feng saw that Lin Xi seemed to be thinking about something, deliberately said. "There''s no gentleman''s demeanor at all. What''s wrong with letting girls lean on?" Lin Xi actually and Xu Feng scatter Jiao to, that feeling, is really lovely to the extreme, Xiao Lin Xi ah, Xiao Lin Xi, it is not in vain that I love you so much! "Have you figured it out?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Well, everything dad does is good for me. I can''t let him worry. Xu Feng, can you do me a favor?" Lin Xi said. "We are all like this, you still say such words, really!" Xu Feng deliberately hugged a little. Lin Xi was scared and let go of Xu Feng''s hand. "I''m serious with you. These days, I don''t need you to protect me. You can protect my father well. You can''t let him get any harm. Otherwise, you know!" "I don''t understand! I don''t know anything about your girls Xu Feng said with chagrin, "why did the first moment cuddle up in my arms, and the next moment, give me to other men? Have you ever thought about how I feel? " "Pooh Lin Xi laughed. Dimples are like flowers. Two people walk side by side in the sea slowly, Linxi side secretly looked at Xu Feng, but in the heart is thinking, if you really are him, how good! Lin Tian is busy with all kinds of affairs of Dongtai these days. His sense of urgency makes him go back to the past. His heart disease has been controlled very well these days. He takes medicine during the day, and at night "Eagle" will help Lin Tian to recuperate with his true Qi. Maybe it is because he ignites the fire of struggle again, and Lin Tian''s complexion is getting better and better. This makes Lin Mu very happy. "Two days ago, you said that a new company was targeting us everywhere? Have you found out? " Lin Tian asked. "Master, that company is very mysterious. So far, we don''t know who is giving us Dongtai Shi Dao!" "We Dongtai have been keeping a low profile these days. The man behind us must have been premeditated." The eagle said. "No matter whether he has any premeditation or not, if we in Dongtai are really hurt by them, we will be at a disadvantage in the summit." Family summit! Two indicators, economy and force, are indispensable! Of course, this is only the standard of the previous three family summit! But who can be sure that this family summit will not be based on these two points. "I can''t find any background and information of this company. It''s all fake!" The eagle said, "master, I''ll check again!" "OK, you check this company, I''ll go back to Dongtai!" Lin Tian said. Although Dongtai is a force, it has 3000 veterans. On the face of it, it is still running a variety of business. The largest shopping malls and chain hotels in Tianfu city are all Dongtai''s industries. It can be seen that Lin''s commercial ability is huge. Because of this, Lin Tiancai will worry about other family forces and want to attack Dongtai in this area. The headquarters of Dongtai is located in the largest office building in Tianfu City, which is luxurious and chic, with various IT talents. Lin Tian is generally not going back to the company to take care of things, because the company''s several vice presidents have been fully competent for any work. But in this extraordinary period, Lin Tian still goes back to the company every day. "Chairman Lin, someone is waiting for you in the office, saying it''s your old friend!" Said a secretary. Lin Tian was surprised, "old friend?" He went in and saw three people sitting on the sofa in the office. One of them is the young master of the situ family Situ Haonan. And the other two people, Lin Tian also have some impression. "Lin Tian, don''t you forget me?" The old man, who was older than Lin Tian, said that his eyes were like lightning. His words were full of momentum. This momentum makes Lin Tian very uncomfortable. Repress "Who is your excellency?" Lin Tian said, he slightly felt something wrong, but at the moment, as the boss of a party group, he can''t open the door and call for help!And look at the situation of these two old people around situ Haonan, they are not ordinary people. If he is an ordinary man, he can be caught by calling for help. But if you are a martial arts practitioner, there is no way. "Situ Jing! Have you forgotten? " The old man said, "five years ago, you came to our situ family, but I said a few words to you!" "Second uncle, I think he is pretending to be confused!" Situ Haonan whispered. Lin Tian seems to have some impression. Five years ago, he did go to situ''s house to discuss cooperation. He nodded, "it''s the elder!" This man is a martial arts practitioner relied on by situ family! Ability is boundless. Lin Tian dare not offend. "Hum, just remember. The last time you came to our situ''s house to discuss cooperation, it didn''t work out in the end. Two years later, my nephew asked your Lin family to marry him, and you promised to come down!" "A year ago, my nephew wanted to be engaged to your daughter Linxi, but she avoided it for physical reasons!" "And this year, you chose to destroy this engagement Situ Jing cried out, "Lin Tian, who on earth has given you so much courage?" Lin Tian knew that situ Jing was going to say these words. He said, "my daughter doesn''t like situ Haonan, and it won''t be happy if she is forced together. I believe you don''t want your nephew to regret in the future. This is my own decision. If you say that I don''t respect you, I have nothing to say!" Lin Tian''s answer is neither humble nor arrogant. "Lin Tian, you are challenging my bottom line!" Situ Jing said. Lin Tian is silent. Sima Haonan turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone. You should know how much humiliation he had suffered that night in the Lin family, "old man, you can explain your words to me today, otherwise, I will not let you go!" "Lin Tian, you have to give me an account!" Situ Jing also said. "I have nothing to explain. If you want to threaten me with the power of the situ family, please continue! I, Lin Tian, will never yield to this! " "Damn it!" Situ Haonan actually wanted to start, but was stopped by situ mirror. "Why stop me!" "He''s just an ordinary man. There''s a big difference between the world of martial arts practitioners and ordinary people. You can''t do it at will!" "But I''m also an ordinary person. What''s the matter if I hit this old thing?" "You think you beat him?" Situ Jing said, "ridiculous, Lin Tian had worked hard before Sima Haonan''s face was hard, but I couldn''t even beat an old man. Depend on him. "Sorry, you can''t go in. No one can enter the office without the order of the chairman!" There was a secretary''s voice outside. "How dare you stop me? Don''t you know who I am? Do you understand The door was opened with a bang. Ann Shao has several bodyguards with him. "Brother Haonan, I just heard that after you got off the bus, you went straight here. You are indeed there!" Said Ann Shao. "Second uncle, this is an Shao, the son of an Zhengnan!" Situ Jing nodded. The two sides are still in a standoff. An Shao sees something. He whispers to an Shao, "anshao, there is only one way you can get revenge!" "Say it "A month later, the family summit will open. As long as the Lin family doesn''t get the top of the summit, they will be finished in Tianfu city!" "Family summit, good. If I want revenge, I will retaliate with the whole Lin family. I will let that bitch come to my bed and beg me at night!" Said situ Haonan. Lin Tian didn''t hear the whispers of the two men. He went to the chair and sat on it, ignoring the existence of the two martial artists in front of him. "Second uncle, I''ve found a way to deal with this old thing!" "We have heard it already!" We said, "look at the mirror!" Lin Tianleng snorted. After several people went out, situ Haonan said, "that old man, if he had been a martial arts practitioner, would have died in my second uncle''s hands, asshole. It''s so hard to kill an ordinary person!" "It''s OK, honango. As long as you crack down on this old guy at the summit, then your goal will be achieved!" Said Ann Shao. "Anshao, do you mean, let''s help you settle down and win the first place in the summit?" Said situ Haonan. "Brother Haonan, this is a matter of mutual benefit. Of course, as long as we succeed in settling down, we will definitely repay you!" "Hum, although I''m not happy to be used by others, only in this way can I get revenge on the Lin family!" Said situ Haonan. The two martial arts practitioners, the old man, did not speak out. A Porsche stopped, situ Haonan quickly called out, "an Shao, is that man Xu Feng?"The distance is a little far, and he can''t see it clearly. "It''s him, brother Haonan. It''s said that when you were in the Lin family, you were killed by this person and injured a martial arts practitioner! Is it true? " Asked Ann. Situ Jing also said, "Haonan, what you said at the beginning was this person who did it?" "There is no fluctuation of true Qi in his body. Can such an ordinary person defeat a martial arts practitioner?" Another old man shook his head, apparently disbelief. "Second uncle, that''s him! Damn it, master Lei was kicked by that man and vomited blood! " Thinking of that day''s event, situ Haonan was still in deep fear. Xu Feng is facing several people. He is surprised that these people are together. The strength of the two practitioners is not too weak. It seems that they want to deal with me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3251 Different from situ Haonan, an Shao has seen Xu Feng''s fierce power. He stands in the same place, and his face is a little ugly. Although he wants to teach Xu Feng a lesson, he knows that he has no such strength. But situ Haonan only saw Xu Feng beat Lei gang that time. Lei gang was just the lowest level martial arts practitioner. There were two martial arts practitioners around him. He didn''t mean to be afraid of Xu Feng. On the contrary, he wanted to find a place here! Xu Feng didn''t even look at these people. His relaxed state made situ Haonan want to bite his teeth. He dared to be so arrogant. "Stop!" Situ Haonan said. Xu Feng did not pay attention. "Looking for death!" Situ Haonan took out his mobile phone with a big screen and smashed it directly at Xu Feng. Xu Feng turned back and put the mobile phone away, "how? So generous, give me a cell phone? " "You! Second uncle, this man is a martial arts practitioner. Kill him. No one will trouble you! " Said situ Haonan. Situ Jing said, "Xu Feng, what skill do you use to hide your true Qi?" "Do you want to know?" Xu Feng said, "if you want to know, I''ll throw a mobile phone here and ask for Apple''s!" "That''s not true!" As soon as situ Jing''s face changed, a flame appeared in his hand. The flame was even more gorgeous than the ordinary real fire. When situ Haonan saw it, he couldn''t help swallowing his breath. If the flame burned on people, would it not turn into ashes? "Xu Feng, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t say it, I''ll turn you into ashes!" Situ Jing is not afraid to kill Xu Feng, but he is afraid that in case of wrong identification, Xu Feng is just a general martial artist, and he will be finished. With his true spirit, if you meet the people of the martial arts association, there is only one way to die. Killing ordinary people at will is a serious crime in the cultivation world. Although he is arrogant, he does not want this life. "Old man! In front of me, you also deserve to be called an old man? " Xu Feng sneered. With a wave of his right hand, he made a strong force out of thin air. Several people saw that the flame in situ mirror''s hand was getting bigger and bigger! The bigger the flame, the more difficult it was to control. It''s beyond the control of situ mirror. The flame in his hands is getting bigger and bigger, which is as big as ten basketballs! He was sweating and suffering. "Second brother, I''ll help you!" The old man beside him stretched out his hands and injected two genuine Qi into his body. At this moment, his face was slightly improved. However, the power of the flame is too great, they can only support not to be swallowed by the flame! Both situ Haonan and an Shao have stood aside. Their eyes are dazzled. I''m afraid that even magic can''t explain this kind of scene. "Second uncle, third uncle, what''s going on?" They had no strength to talk. "Out!" Xu Feng drinks it gently. The flame disappeared naturally, and the two brothers collapsed on the ground. They didn''t expect that Xu Feng was so fierce. "If you like magic, I''ll let you do it again next time! I don''t want to kill, it doesn''t mean I can''t kill! " Xu Feng said lightly. "Who is your excellency?" Situ Jing asked. Xu Fengli didn''t pay attention to him and left directly. "Haonan, are you sure this man is Xu Feng?" "Yes, yes, second uncle!" Situ Haonan said with some trepidation. "Third brother, although there is no fluctuation of true Qi in this human body, I really can''t think of such a high level of cultivation!" "This man is very young, so young, but he has such high accomplishments. I think there is a problem. Second brother, maybe he can only control the fire. He just scared us. If he really fights, he will not be our opponent!" "It''s true that there are many people who have a high affinity for various elements. It''s just like the power of mind. Just now he just showed his hand, but it doesn''t mean that he is highly cultivated." "You know, even just now, I can''t feel his real anger!" "There are only two possibilities. One is that he has no real Qi at all. He is not a martial arts practitioner. He is afraid that he will have some kind of power! Second, the strength of this person has reached the peak, and he can hide his true Qi. But the probability is very small. He is too young! " Situ Jing said. An Shao came out of the shock just now. He must encourage the situ family to help Anjia win the top of the summit. Even though he knew that Xu Feng was very powerful, he still said, "the two elders are right. This Xu Feng is just frightening and pretending. If we force him to stop, how can he have a cultivation when he is less than 30 years old!" Situ Haonan nodded, "Damn it, he''s covered this time. If I see him again, I won''t let him off!" The purpose of Xu Feng to Dongtai is nothing more than to be entrusted by Lin Xi to protect Lin Tian. He sees situ Haonan and an Shao in the parking lot. He already knows that these people must have gone to Lin Tian. As for what, it''s not hard to guess. Lin Tian is still in the office for a long time. It''s hard to settle down. Now it''s even more difficult to find an assistant of situ family. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin is resting in the office, nobody is seen!" A secretary stopped Xu Feng. "Beauty, you are so beautiful, don''t you want to go in and announce it?" Xu Feng said. When the Secretary heard Xu Feng call her a beautiful woman, she was very happy. You know, she was said to be ugly just now. Her mood is to be compared. At this moment, the female secretary changed her face and said, "handsome boy, don''t be hard for me. Just now, some people made Mr. Lin very angry. You know, Mr. Lin has a heart disease, and he can''t be stimulated any more So, you''d better go back! " Xu Feng knows this situation. Even if he is the general manager of the Sifeng game company, he can''t get permission to go in. He shakes his head and prepares to go out. "Handsome boy, don''t you take down my number?" The Secretary struggled to catch up, but eventually she did. Xu Feng shook his head. "Then you call me beauty?" The secretary is a little angry. Aren''t you playing with me? No one has called me a beauty in recent months. "You misunderstand me, my pet phrase is beauty, I call my little dog is called beauty!" Xu Feng said. "No way. What you just said is so sincere. It''s absolutely not a lie." Damn it! Xu Feng a face helpless, "OK, I admit that I am a liar, close your eyes OK?" "What are you doing?" "Romantic!" The secretary really closed her eyes, "I tell you, you can only kiss my mouth, can''t touch it anywhere!" There was no response. She opened her eyes and Xu Feng was no longer there. Lin Tian is still sitting in the office worried and dignified. He is thinking about how to deal with the powerful situ family. "Uncle Lin, one of the most important things you should think about now is to take care of yourself. Everything else is floating clouds." Lin Tian saw that Xu Feng was sitting at the window smoking. It was really natural and unrestrained. "Xu Feng, you really surprised me. If there is a front door, you have to jump out the window. My God, this is the ninth floor. You martial arts practitioners, you are really unimaginable!" "Xu Feng said," I also want to go to the main door, your secretary does not let me, what can I do? " "Come on, what''s the matter with you coming to me? It''s not my daughter''s condition?" Lin Tian tightly opens his way. Xu Feng shakes his head, "I just have nothing to do in the company. Come and see what the situation of Dongtai group is in the end!" "Ha ha," Lin Tian laughed, "Xu Feng, there are only you and me here. If you are a little flustered, you don''t have to scatter it. My daughter asked you to come?" Xu Feng nodded, "she is worried about your body, you should understand!" "Ah Lin Tian sighed, "I Lin Tian has such a good daughter. It''s useless. Xu Feng, this family summit may be even more dangerous than before. If I have any accident, you must take good care of my daughter!" "You''d better take care of it yourself." Xu Feng said with a smile. "Lin Tian shook his head," you do not even this matter to me? " "It''s not that I don''t agree, but it''s unnecessary. I can''t take your place in her heart! I''ve always been Xu Feng, and you are her father Lin Tian nodded, "well, to tell you the truth, the people of the situ family have come, and they have expressed their intention to help settle down and seize the head of the summit!" "What is the situ family?" "Xu Feng, you are not deep in the world. You still don''t know the strength of the situ family. Although the situ family is not in Tianfu City, it is one of the most powerful forces in Jiangnan province." "Our Lin family is no match for them, whether it is money or martial arts practitioners!" "The situ family also hired a mercenary of the dark cultivator! If this mercenary is sent out, there will not be many forces in Jiangnan province that can resist it! " "Dark warrior!" Xu Feng is some interest, "with their arrogance, should not easily send out these people to deal with you?" "Who knows! After all, situ Haonan is the young master of the situ family. This time, his second and third uncles have accompanied him to Tianfu city. Can''t we explain some problems? " Xu Feng nodded, "why don''t you consider joining hands with the dragon family?" Xu Feng said that Lin Tian seemed to have figured it out. "A few days ago, I was still thinking about joining hands, but I always thought that after winning, how to distribute the interests is a more complicated issue, so I didn''t raise it. But now, I''m afraid that our two families together may not be the rivals to settle down!""If you don''t, you have to join hands!" Lin Tian said, "I''ll let the eagle go to take the news to the dragon''s house tonight." He continued, "Xu Feng, you don''t need to come to protect me. Your time is still spent on my daughter. She has a cold temper, because two things happened in that year. One is the accidental death of her adoptive father. The other is that I heard her mother say that a man she loved was killed by thunder. So, you need to be more patient!" "Uncle Lin, what do you mean by that?" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, I''m also from the past. Don''t you know your young people''s love?" Lin Tian showed a "I understand" look, "in fact, I am quite supportive of you chasing my daughter, young man, come on! I really want to hold my good grandson before I die Xu Feng looks embarrassed, does not admit, also does not deny. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3252 The intervention of the situ family made the suspense at the family summit even more serious. Lin Tian asked the eagle to send a letter to Longyan, proposing that the two sides should work together. After some discussion, Longyan also agreed. However, even in this case, both Longyan and Lin Tian don''t think that they can block the settlement at the summit with their current strength. Although Lin Xi has always wanted to help Lin Tian, Lin Tian does not want her daughter to intervene in this matter. Even if Xu Feng wants to help the Lin family, he has no choice. After all, this is a family affair of the Lin family. Not only the three big families, but other small families in Tianfu city are also discussing matters at the summit. The power of the small family is weak, and it is inevitable to fight against any one of the three big families. But they are all together. "Well, are you all here?" Coffee shop box, a middle-aged man said. "Here we are. There are 13 leaders of the forces." "Very well, I believe you all know the purpose of calling you here today?" "Leader Li, you Tianhe Gang is the biggest force except the three big families. At this summit, our small families are all united, and naturally we are all at your command!" Li Tianhe, the leader of Tianhe sect, nodded, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll tell you my plan!" "As we all know, the family summit has not been opened for 35 years. This opening will determine the future trend of Tianfu city for at least 50 years." "Although we are a small family, we still have the honor to participate in the family summit and compete with the three families!" "However, if we fight against the three big families with the strength of individuals, we will undoubtedly hit the stone with eggs!" "I mean, it''s better for us to form an alliance, and the 13 forces will unite into one. At that time, there may be another variable on the summit!" "Alliance? Leader Li, if we get the first place in the summit, how will the interests be distributed? " This is also considered by other small forces. "In terms of shares, as long as we win the first place in this summit, the economic lifeline of Tianfu city will be under our control. At that time, 13 families will distribute their shares according to their strength, and no one will feel any loss!" "Yes, leader Li, I support you. As long as we get the first place in the summit, then we will be like a company that will never lose money, and the benefits of this later period will continue to flow." Many forces support Li Tianhe. "Does any other force want to withdraw? I, Li Tianhe, don''t force him! " There was a big power standing up, "brother Tianhe, I have already wanted to quit the battle of the summit. I''m sorry!" The man shook his head and turned to go. At the moment, Li Tianhe''s hands showed a real fire, "I hate people who have no backbone. You are not very useful to stay in the world. Let me give you a ride!" The man turned back and was startled. He quickly knelt down, "leader Li, I''m wrong. I promise you, I''ll join the alliance!" Li Tianhe''s real fire disappeared, "OK! Then I declare that the 13th alliance is officially established! " The boss was relieved. In fact, Li Tianhe would not burn him with real fire. After all, he was just an ordinary person. If Li Tianhe killed him, he would be killed by the martial arts association. Although the leaders of other forces are not happy with Li Tianhe''s bullying style, they dare not say anything. After all, Tianhe Gang is their biggest force here. "Leader Li, do you have any plans next?" "Of course, among the three big family forces, Anjia is the most powerful, the dragon family is the second, and the Lin family is the most mysterious!" "The an family is supported by the military area command, while the dragon family has several elders with strong martial arts skills. Moreover, they seem to keep in touch with some ancient martial arts families. As for the Lin family, although the 3000 students of Dongtai are nothing, everyone knows what Lin Tian is in Tianfu City. He will never let the Lin family get into trouble!" "I think our thirteen leagues should deal with one of them first, test their strength, and then make other plans." Li Tianhe said. "Which family leader Li wants to deal with?" "Lin family Xu Feng felt that these days tangled very much, he was about to be Lin Xi and Lin Tian two people into neuropathy. Lin Xi strongly asked Xu Feng to go to Dongtai to protect Lin Tian, and Lin Tian was the opposite. "Xiaolinxi, your father said last night that if I was in the past today, he would call the police and say that my sexual orientation is not clear, and he wants to arrest me!" Xu Feng said helplessly. "Do you think I''ll believe you if you pretend like this? Come on, I know you don''t trust me. You go with me to buy something. After you buy it, you can go to Dongtai! " "What? I don''t like hanging out with girls in underwear stores! " Xu Feng said. "Mobile phone store!" Lin Xi was so angry that he drove directly to a mobile phone store with Xu Feng."I''ve urged you to buy a mobile phone for more than ten times. You are also the boss of the company. You don''t even take a phone with you. What can I do if the subordinates ask for you?" "Don''t you know that there''s empathy in the world? Besides, I really don''t like to use mobile phones, you don''t know! " Xu Feng said, in fact, he received a mobile phone from situ Haonan yesterday, but he lost his spare trouble. It seems that he was picked up by an aunt sweeping the floor, which can be regarded as a helping hand. "You?" Lin Xi seems to think of something. Why don''t they like to use mobile phones? Xu Feng used to be afraid of trouble and didn''t like to bring mobile phones. Of course, the mobile phones of previous years are far from as intelligent as they are today. When Lin Xi wandered away, he saw Xu Feng talking with a beautiful mobile phone owner. "Handsome boy, what style of mobile phone do you want to buy?" "What style do you think suits me?" "Of course it''s apple. Now Apple has launched a new series. It''s crazy eight. The screen is super long. Take it out and make a phone call. It''s face saving." Xu Feng saw that the young lady took out the mobile phone, was shocked, the mobile phone is really super long, holding it in hand, like playing a cell phone. "Handsome boy, now we love crazy eight is engaged in promotional activities, as long as 998 Oh, remember it is 998998!" When Xu Fenglin bought a black-and-white mobile phone before, he didn''t like it when he bought a black-and-white mobile phone, and now he didn''t like it when he bought it. Apart from that, he didn''t use a second cell phone. "Is there a Nokia black and white one?" Xu Feng said a sentence to buy a mobile phone Miss almost want to fall down. "We only have crazy eight here. You don''t know how hot our crazy eight is. Even President Ottoman uses this phone to make phone calls!" She gave a proud smile. "When did the president of the U.S. become Altman, shit?" Xu Feng said. Do you see the sign clearly? This is the place to buy a fake mobile phone. If you want to buy a decent mobile phone, you can only get six out of it now That beauty face a burst of displeasure, she looked at in front of this than she did not know how many times beautiful Lin Xi, disdained to the hands of the long love crazy eight to the ground. "So fierce?" Xu Feng was shocked. That love crazy eight unexpectedly has not broken, beauty a face disdain, "what happened to the cottage machine? Shanzhai machine is a cow. Hum, you don''t know the goods! " Xu Feng compared a gesture, "true cow!" Lin Xi and Xu Feng go away, Xu Feng said, "why do you despise Shanzhai machine?" "I think you like the girl who bought the mobile phone?" Lin Xi said with jealousy that she was a woman even though she was cold. "How can she compare with my Xiao Lin Xi?" Xu Feng smiles. Lin Xi finally recommends an Ericsson smart phone to Xu Feng. "Xiao Linxi, if you have something, how can you inform me?" Xu Feng said. "What can I do for you, just call me!" "What if you''re not allowed to call?" "Send a text message!" "Well, if you have anything to do, just send me a ''I miss you'', OK "You die!" After separated from Xu Feng, Lin Xi went to the company alone, but she did not know that there were three practitioners sitting in her office. Half an hour later, Xu Feng has also appeared in Lin Tian''s office. Lin Tian''s face is much better now. These days, Xu Feng is talking with him. Of course, Lin Xi is an indispensable topic. "Xu Feng, did my daughter buy you this cell phone?" "How do you know?" "She likes Ericsson''s mobile phone best. It seems that she still wants to assimilate you." "I''m willing!" Xu Feng brazen smile way, these days, the relationship between Xu Feng and Lin Tian is also by leaps and bounds. Lin Tian has even recognized Xu Feng, the prospective son-in-law. "The eagle has sent me bad news today!" "What''s the matter?" "In addition to the Anjia and the Dragon families, other small forces have formed a group called the thirteen leagues, saying that they are going to deal with the Lin family." "It''s just a mob. Are you still afraid?" Xu Feng said. "I''m not afraid of the positive ones, but I''m afraid they''ll play with the negative ones." "Do they dare to break the ground on you, the Taisui of Tianfu city?" Xu Fenggang said so, but there was a text message in the mobile phone. Lin Tian looked at it, and the one who sent the message was Lin Xi. He said with a smile, "I miss you. Ouch, you have all developed to this kind of situation? I''m so happy! " "No, Lin Xi is in danger."Lin Tian didn''t respond to Xu Feng''s words. He saw Xu Feng turn into an illusion and disappear before him. "So sweet, and dangerous?" He didn''t understand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3253 ! Lin Xi is very dangerous. As soon as she entered the office, three martial arts practitioners sneered at her. Lin Xi wanted to call for help, but one man covered her mouth. Three people take Lin Xi away from the window. On a car, Lin Xi sends a short message to Xu Feng. The three took Linxi to a very desolate place, which was the edge of Tianfu city with only a few families. In a room, Li Tianhe and other leaders of other forces were present. Three practitioners said, "leader Li, Lin Xi has caught him!" "It''s really easy to come here. Lin Xi, but Lin Tian''s most precious daughter, is in our hands. Can Lin Tian still turn the sky?" Li Tianhe said. "Bah, you caught me, and thought my father would let you go?" Lin Xi cheered. "Your father, ha ha, even if I ask your father to give me one billion yuan, he will call right away!" Li Tianhe said with a smile. "Leader Li, in fact, I still don''t understand why we have to catch Lin Xi''s daughter. Didn''t we just test the strength of the Lin family?" Said one of the leaders. "Since the alliance has been established, listen to me, the leader of the alliance. Shut up if you don''t want to ask me!" Li Tianhe obviously has a ghost in his heart. The three practitioners asked, "leader, do you want to tell Lin Tian? Say his daughter is in our hands "No! He''s missing. Let him find his daughter Li Tianhe said, "I''ll go in and make a phone call and take good care of this girl!" They didn''t tie Lin Xi. After all, there are martial arts practitioners here, and Lin Xi can''t fly. "Hello, is this general an?" Li Tianhe is calling an Zhengnan. "It''s done?" An Zhengnan said that Li Tianhe used to be an Zhengnan''s subordinates, and later became a self-supporting faction, and also an Zhengnan''s chess piece in Tianfu city. This time, Li Tianhe''s joint efforts with other small forces are the attention of an Zhengnan. Otherwise, the small forces just alliance, without joint strength, how can they kidnap Lin Tian''s daughter. "It''s done. Lin Xi is already in our hands." "Well done, this time I''ll see what the old man Lin Tian will do? You know, he has a heart attack, if you know what happened to his daughter, ha ha! I can imagine the old man''s heart attack now "Shall I inform him now or what?" Li Tianhe asked. "You don''t need your notice. Lin Xi disappears in the office. Do you think people in the company won''t say it?" An Zhengnan said, "you just need to take good care of Lin Xi now, and don''t let her run away. Of course, if your people are hungry, you can try some fresh food." "So..." Li Tianhe is a little nervous. Lin Xi is beautiful and has a good figure. This kind of woman can only appear in the dream. If you really want to see it in reality, she will not dare to start because she is afraid of the beauty of her partner. What''s more, Lin Xi is Lin Tian''s daughter. If she is raped, the Lin family will try her best to kill the man. Li Tianhe is afraid to think about it. He can''t think that an Zhengnan will keep himself at that time. "Leader Li, that girl wants to run away!" Li Tianhe hung up the phone and rushed out directly, "what''s the situation?" "This chick just said to have a drink of water, who knows, she rushed out of the door. Fortunately, I found out, otherwise, the chick would run away!" "What do you eat? A bunch of rubbish The leaders of those small forces all shook their heads and said that they were allies. In fact, Li Tianhe was the only one who said the thirteen alliances. "Li Tianhe, I advise you to let go, otherwise, your thirteen leagues will become thirteen corpses!" Lin Xi said. "Shut up, stinky girl. One more word, I''ve raped you!" Li Tianhe cheered. "Boss, seriously, this girl is so beautiful. I just couldn''t help shooting a pistol in the toilet!" "Otherwise, she will be raped in turn. Now, she will be punished for rape for several years, and she will go to jail without thinking about it. It''s so cool!" "Worthless thing, what else can you have in your mind besides this thing, damn it, sperm!" Li Tianhe just finished saying that he received a phone call, "Hello, who is it?" "Situ Haonan, I''m coming towards you. Lin Xi, take good care of it. Anyone can touch him!" Li Tianhe was shocked. It was actually situ Haonan of the situ family. He said, "brother Haonan, I know!" This situ Haonan actually received the message from an Zhengnan. As soon as situ Haonan opened the door, the leaders of other forces were shocked. With their strength, they did not dare to compare with the situ family. "Lin Xi, ha ha, you are here indeed!" Said situ Haonan.The two brothers of situ Jing who were around him were lengsen and looked around at several martial arts practitioners, but they made him despise them. Even if it is Li Tianhe, it''s just a true gas mirror. Naturally, Li Tianhe was aware of the two men''s fierce. He lowered his head and some of them were suppressed. "Get out of here Lin Xi saw situ Haonan coming towards her. "Cough, Li Tianhe, find someone to take Lin Xi to the inner room. Next, you know!" Li Tianhe nodded and sent three subordinates, and immediately caught Lin Xi. You know, those three men are all martial arts practitioners, and Lin Xi can''t resist at all. The inner room is really simple and crude. There is only one bed. It is estimated that Li Tianhe usually takes the girl to the special place. There are several sets at the head of the bed, and situ Haonan flies those sets with one hand. "Lin Xi, you little girl, I think you''re also a chick. It''s very uncomfortable to break your place with a snare!" Situ Haonan burst into laughter. "Get out of my way, don''t touch me!" Lin Xi pushed away from him, who was about to invade him, and kicked him under his body. "Oh, the most vicious woman''s heart. Damn it, it''s true! Situ Haonan cried desperately. It was so painful. Situ mirror rushed in, "Haonan, what''s the matter?" Situ Haonan held back the sharp pain. "Second uncle, you go out. Don''t come in when there''s nothing wrong with you later." "Well, you have kidney deficiency. You should be careful!" Then situ Jing went out. That Li Tianhe good strange way, "even Haonan brother all kidney deficiency?" "Your kidney deficiency is more serious than he is!" Situ Jing said. Li Tianhe bowed his head and did not dare to reply. "Lin Xi, you are so beautiful. Since I saw you for the first time, I wanted to get you to bed. When I got up, I didn''t expect that we would meet in such a bad bed. How could it not be a kind of fate? Well, don''t worry, I''ll be gentle! " Situ Haonan grabbed Lin Xi''s hands and closed his eyes, but he kissed him. Linxi desperately back tilt, eyes are also closed, by this guy kiss, I die to forget, Xu Feng, where are you? But at the moment, the window of the inner room is just like a gust of wind coming in. A figure appears behind situ Haonan. Lin Xi opened her eyes and was surprised. She didn''t know where the strength came from. Her hands broke free and slapped him on his face. Bang! There was a lot of applause. "Ouch Everyone in the outer room heard it. Li Tianhe good strange way, "Haonan brother in the inside what ah, is in SM?" "What''s your fault?" Situ Jing said, "no matter what sound you hear, don''t go in." The old man beside situ Jing also said with a smile, "this kind of voice is heard too much in that boy''s room. This time, he will start to be uncontrollable again!" Bang! Bang! Lin Xi slapped again. "Oh, don''t fight, don''t fight, it hurts!" Situ Haonan said in pain. He looked at Xu Feng in front of him and was scared out of his wits. "You, how are you here? My God!" "Help, second uncle, third uncle, come and help me!" No response. "It''s no use. This room has been set down by me. Unless I want to, otherwise, your voice will not be transmitted out!" "I can only spread" ouch " As expected, situ Haonan made several "ouch" sounds. There was a response immediately outside, "Haonan, you don''t have to be too fierce, keep some energy!" Xu Feng said, "Lin Xi, I''ll send you out first, and I''ll give you here!" "Why can''t I see it?" "I don''t like you to see my ferocious side!" Lin Xi seems to understand what, then, Xu Feng gently pushed, Lin Xi''s body actually disappeared from the original place, do not know where to go. Situ Haonan looked at his face suddenly changed. Xu Feng, who became extremely gloomy, fell to his knees. Inside his crotch, there was urine. This is the first time Xu Feng got angry when he came back from the alien world. On earth, Xu Feng has always followed the rules of the earth, he does not like to kill these ordinary people, because it is meaningless. Even if the martial arts practitioners appeared, he was not willing to kill them, because they were still too weak, and they did not do anything to make Xu Feng really unhappy. However, the dragon has scales against it, so it must die if it is touched. And Xu Feng''s scale is undoubtedly Linxi. This is Xu Feng''s most beloved woman on the earth. It can''t be too much to say that it''s her first love in childhood. Those who want to invade her will die! Whoever it is, even the strongest on earth, is no exception."Xu, Xu Feng, you don''t want to kill me, I really know wrong, I dare not, after all dare not!" "Please?" Xu Feng''s eyes flashed with purple thunder. This feeling, situ Haonan seemed to see the devil in the hell. "Maybe before, this emperor would disdain to kill you, but now, you must die!" Xu Feng took out a knife. It was the last time he solved Wang Chao''s blood drinking knife. "This sword must drink blood. Then, I will let you have a good drink tonight!" "Here, everyone, must die!" Xu Feng cut in the past, situ Haonan''s head immediately appeared a knife mark, died. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3254 "Mr. situ, why is there no sound in it?" Li Tianhe said. Situ Jing also wanted to think, it seems that there was no excited cry in a period of time. Did Haonan vent? "Do you want to go in and have a look? Nothing is going to happen! " Li Tianhe actually wants to peep out of bed that beauty''s body. Situ Jing stood up. Li Tianhe was about to open the door, but the door opened with a bang. Later, situ Haonan''s body fell down from the inside, and his death was tragic. A bloodstain appeared on his brow. It was obvious that he would be killed by someone else. "Haonan!" "Brother Honan!" The other leaders of the small forces all stood up. No one thought that situ Haonan, who was excited and ready to rape others, would die. Who the hell is this man? It''s not Lin Xi, who has no power to tie a chicken. "It''s him!" Situ Jing said. Xu Feng''s figure came out of the door with a bloody knife in his hand. It seemed that after drinking the blood, he was very excited. The body of the knife was shining with blood color, which made people feel a little chilly in the past. Situ mirror naturally met Xu Feng, and was caught by Xu Feng. But at that time, they thought that Xu Feng just had some fire power. After all, Xu Feng was too young. Li Tianhe drank, "is that you killed Haonan brother?" "It''s not just him, everyone in this room is going to die!" Xu Feng cheered. What are you, grass Li Tianhe hands a real fire, suddenly toward Xu Feng hit in the past. Li Tianhe has a kind of proud capital because of the true fire state. You know, the three families all rely on the strength of the martial arts practitioners behind them, but the head of their family is not powerful. However, Li Tianhe is different. He broke away from the establishment of his family in recent years. He has been fighting for one person. In Tianfu City, he is also full of confidence. He thought that a real fire could kill Xu Feng. But I didn''t think that the real fire hit Xu Feng just like air, and did not cause any damage to Xu Feng at all. "Well, how could it be? You, who are you? " It''s a pity that Xu Fenghe didn''t cut off his neck. Drinking blood knife crazily absorbed the blood left by Li Tianhe. "Second brother, here, Xu Feng is going to kill us!" "He killed a true air mirror practitioner with only one hand. His strength is absolutely not low!" There was a little uneasiness in situ Jing''s words. The leaders of those small forces were scared to death. What did Xu Feng just say? All the people in this room are going to die. With a knife, he sent Li Tianhe to the West. "Kill! At most, he is an element mirror. So are we. What are we afraid of In their hands, one changes the flame and the other changes the ice skate. Element realm, changeable element power. Xu Feng cut in the past, the ice skate is broken, the flame is cut into two pieces! "Today, the emperor wants to kill!" Kill one person at a time! Xu Feng drags the drinking blood knife in the house to kill crazily. No one can stop him. The leaders of those small forces couldn''t even open their mouths and were killed by him. The two brothers tried to use the earth to escape, but they were split by Xu Feng. "The emperor is determined to kill you and escape to the ends of the earth. It''s no use!" Only then did they know how powerful Xu Feng was. Their hands were shaking with fear. No one could frighten them into this way. "Go to hell!" Two people were killed with one knife. The whole house, all dead clean. No one survived. Drinking blood knife is inserted in the ground by Xu Feng, crazy absorption of blood around. It''s like having no food for tens of thousands of years and will never feel full. "I can''t imagine that this bloody knife is just like a treasure, actually swallowing human blood!" After drinking blood, Xu Feng stepped out from the front of these bodies. On the way, he slowly recovered from the killing state just now. He just used his ability to send Linxi out, not far away. "Did you kill them all?" Lin Xi is worried. Xu Feng did not want to hide from her and nodded slightly. "There are ordinary people in it. If you kill them, the martial arts association will not let you go. I have seen their power in the martial arts school." Xu Feng was shocked. He thought that Lin Xi would be disgusted if he knew he killed people, and he was afraid of Xu Feng. This was the last thing Xu Feng wanted to see. But Lin Xi said this, which made Xu Feng very comfortable. "The association of martial artists can''t help me, Lin Xi. If these people catch you, they must die, no matter what price they pay!" Xu Feng said."I''m sure you won''t kill people casually!" "Fortunately, you told me by text message, otherwise, I really don''t know!" Xu Feng said. Although Xu Feng is strong, he can not always use his divine sense to look at Lin Xi. If there is danger, he can immediately know. After all, he was severely damaged. Although his realm was improved, his aura was slowly recovering. At the moment, he was not suitable for a wide range of divine consciousness search. "Let''s go back to Dad. He must have a way to prevent you from being chased by the guild of martial artists." Lin Xi said. "No need!" Xu Feng shakes his head and is joking. Although his strength is not fully recovered at the moment, he is not afraid of anyone, "no need. Have you ever thought about what to do if you are captured by them?" This is what Lin Xi is thinking about now. "No, don''t worry. As I said, they can''t help me!" "What if you are really captured by them?" "If you take it, you''re afraid that they will rape me?" Xu Feng relaxed a smile, he hopes Linxi also ease the pressure. "Did you think about me? What shall I do when you are gone? " Lin Xi has tears in her eyes. How many times, the dangerous moment, is Xu Feng''s appearance, saved danger. If there is no Xu Feng, Lin Xi does not know what kind of situation she is now. Was he killed by an Shao for the first time, or was he invaded by situ Haonan for the last time, or worse? Xu Feng in front of her and the person in her heart, though different in appearance, have the same feeling that makes Linxi obsessed. This feeling from fuzzy to gradually clear, so that several times Lin Xi from the dream surprise. She has vowed that she only loved the former Xu Feng, but now, she is found that two people overlap, the feeling of Xu Feng also has some transfer to each other! "I mean, when you''re gone, who''s going to be my bodyguard? You are my bodyguard. Do you want to quit Lin Xi see Xu Feng silent, is to say, perhaps, she does not know what kind of feeling is to Xu Feng. "If you pay more, I''ll never leave!" Xu Feng also said with a smile that at this moment, both of them were laughing, but Lin Xi was smiling in tears. She turned her back and didn''t let Xu Feng see the tears overflowing from her eyes. While they were talking, there were two people standing outside the room where several people died. Black and white double evil spirits. "What a terrible sight! Fifty three people died! Among them, there are two practitioners of element state, one of real fire state, three of flying sword mirror, four S-level and two A-level practitioners! The rest are ordinary people! " Said Lao Bai. "This is definitely the worst incident in which martial artists in Tianfu City killed ordinary people in recent years." "Most martial arts practitioners know how hard they kill ordinary people. They dare not do anything wrong. Even if they do, they are wrong. For example, Feng Jin is the one who killed under the influence of alcohol and vanity, and this man is totally for revenge." "Fifty three of them are mummies. The blood of the corpses has been absorbed completely." "Who is this man and what is it for? He will become a butcher!" "Laobai, there''s a man in there, but I''ve seen it!" "Who?" "Sima Haonan, this man is the young master of the situ family, and two others are his second and third uncles. If the situ family knew about this, they would be furious!" "Well, we are too late to stop this catastrophe!" "If we were there, we would be killed, too! If we want to catch him, I''m afraid we need to ask the captain to help us with this matter! " "Yes, the captain is in Tianfu city now. We''ll find him now!" "Wait, destroy all these mummies!" A real fire appeared in the old white hand. The real fire hit the house directly, and the room exploded. They then disappeared in place. In a very remote villa. One is swimming in the swimming pool. He''s the only one here. In the swimming pool, he is as fast as a flying fish. In a moment, he has come and swam around for several times. This is a special time for him to relax after his task. This man is Zhang Liang, the leader of the first team of the martial arts association. Every leader of the Xiuzhen association is a master selected from different levels. Zhang Liang is no exception. He frowned, "Xiaohei and Xiaobai don''t knock on the door when they come back. They don''t have any quality!" The two figures flashed over the swimming pool. It''s black and white double evil spirits. In the water, Zhang Liang''s hands turned into two flames, which directly hit the black and white evil spirits.The power of the fire was so powerful that the two people were miserable. "Boss, I know you should pay attention to politeness, but we two have something urgent to see you. It''s so painful. Boss, it seems that your cultivation has been improved again!" These two people have been following Zhang Liang, but also know some of Zhang Liang''s temper. "Hum!" The flame disappeared and the beam leaped from the water like a flying eagle. In terms of his age, he is still a handsome young man. "I''ve just had a day off. You''ve got something important to tell me!" Zhang Liang shook his head. "Boss, something happened to Tianfu tonight!" "Great event, fifty three people died in a house in the suburbs, most of them ordinary people, and three of them belonged to the situ family!" "Si Tu Hao Nan, Si Tu Jing and Si Tu Yan are all dead!" Zhang Liang spouted out a mouthful of tea, and then he said something that surprised both black and white evil spirits. "Situ Haonan, is that scum dead at last? How wonderful www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3255 "Captain, that situ Haonan is a scum, but it is too troublesome to die in this Tianfu city. If they are known by the old men of situ family, it may cause a catastrophe!" Said Lao Bai. "It''s a matter between their families, not about us, our task is to hunt down the criminals who have committed crimes!" Zhang Liang said, "I really want to know the martial arts practitioner who dare to kill 53 people. It will be very interesting!" "Captain, we will definitely investigate clearly and will not let the influence of this matter continue to expand!" "Well!" Zhang Liang nodded, "there are not many days since the family summit in Tianfu city is going to be held. Almost all three families have trumps. It is hard to win or win!" "Captain, there were four forces competing for the top of the summit, but obviously, there were only two!" "What do you say?" "Among the three families, Lin family and Longjia have already formed alliance, while 13 other small forces have established 13 alliances. But almost all of the 53 people who died are senior members of the thirteen alliance, so they are in real life! Now, that is, Lin family and dragon family, fight home! " "Interesting, it''s a bit like romance of the Three Kingdoms, but I don''t want to be the end of the romance of the Three Kingdoms. I want to settle down!" Zhang Liang said. "It is very difficult to settle down the family. This time, all three members of the family came to help anzhengnan. This time, all died. The son of yizhengnan will tell the family that the family has a elite mercenary organization, all of which are dark practitioners. If they come to Tianfu City, the fate of Lin family and Longjia will be imagined!" Said the old black. "Ha ha, that seems, the rules of this family summit are going to be changed!" "Captain, do you think?" "Rest assured, I will ask for the top before I revise it again!" Zhang Liang laughed. Settle down. Anzhengnan is lying on the sofa waiting for good news of Li Tianhe. Who knows that Li Tianhe''s mobile phone can no longer work. He sends out several revisionists to search. An hour later, the martial arts practitioners came back, "the general, the three members of the situ family, and all the top ranks of the thirteen allies have disappeared!" "Disappear?" "We went to the room you said, which has been destroyed by martial arts masters with real spirit and turned into ashes!" "Do you know what''s going on?" "There is only one way to make so many people disappear at the same time!" "Dead?" "Anzheng Nan was surprised. "Yes, the brothers of situ mirror are both masters of element mirror. They will never disappear in front of people without any reason, only death!" "I am not allowed to let xiao''an follow, otherwise, I am afraid there is only one dead road. Who is this, so cruel, killed so many people!" "What about Lin Tian''s daughter Lin Xi? If those people die, only afraid that she will not live, this is a murderer! " "I don''t know!" Anzheng nodded. "General, this time, the thirteen allies and the situ family all died. This is a great loss for us to settle down. Well, you know, now Lin family and Longjia are the alliance relations!" "You think so wrong, the situ family, good to die, good to die!" "Anzhengnan laughs. "General, what do you mean?" "Tomorrow I will call the people of the situ family and tell them about the death of situ Haonan in Tianfu city. How to die, there is no full body. Then, it will not be my point?" ''said anzhengnan. "General, it is a wonderful plan to kill people by sword. If the family knows that shituonan died in the hands of Lin family and dragon family, they will definitely send experts to help the general win the summit!" Anzheng nodded. Lin Tian was crazy. He thought that Xu Feng was just saying playing. How could Lin Xi be in the company at risk? But he didn''t expect the deputy general manager of the company to call Lin Tian and said Lin Xi had never come out in the office. They pushed the door in and there was no one in it. The window was opened. Lin Tian was scared that heart disease was going to happen. Fortunately, even if the eagle appeared, he could stabilize his mood. "Master, there is Xufeng in, miss will be OK!" "If Xu Feng can''t do it, this girl, is not sensible, said I do not need protection, but also let Xu Feng to protect me, now good, their own accident!" Lin Tian sighed. "The master, Miss also for you, Xu Feng will not let Miss trouble!" "No, ''Eagle'' you go to find Lin Xi, I still don''t worry!" Said Lin Tian. Lin Xi is his weakness. He can keep calm and water in other things, but his daughter is caught, he can not be calm."Xu Fenggang and" Xu Fengying "are two people who want to go out. "Master, the young lady is back. Don''t you have to worry about this time?" "Eagle" said with a smile, "Miss, your father was worried about heart disease just now." "Dad, how''s your health? Is everything ok?" Lin Xi was very careful. "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll be all right when I see you!" Lin Tian said, "Xu Feng, what happened?" Lin Xi glared at Xu Feng. The latter understood, "nothing. It''s just that a martial arts practitioner seems to have made a mistake and tied Lin Xi away. Later, he realized that it was a misunderstanding." "Is it so simple?" Lin Tian said. "Dad, I''m all right, so don''t ask me about it. How is Dongtai these days?" Lin Xi opened up Huatai road. Lin Tian knew that Lin Xi didn''t want to worry her, so he didn''t ask more questions. He said, "Dongtai has no big problem these days. My daughter, let Xu Feng follow you. It''s enough for the eagle to protect me secretly." Linxi nodded. When they left, Lin Tian''s face suddenly changed, "Eagle, you can help me find out what happened tonight, and immediately report it back!" Two hours later, the eagle returned to the Lin family. At the moment, it is already two o''clock in the morning, Lin Tian is still sitting in the middle of the study, he is not sleepy. "Householder, you really don''t pay attention to your body. Things have been found out!" The eagle said. "What''s going on?" "The thirteen leagues kidnapped the young lady and three members of the situ family, but they were all killed. You don''t have to think about it. It must be Xu Feng who did it!" "Eagle" said, "now the martial arts association has been on Xu Feng!" "Did Xu Feng kill them all?" Lin Tian was surprised and said, "isn''t he not killing people?" "No killing? I have to divide things. Maybe miss is Xu Feng''s opponent. That guy is really cruel. He killed at least 50 people, including the three members of the situ family! " The eagle said, "it''s not too much to say it''s a human slaughter." "Hum, if I had Xu Feng''s ability, I would do the same. I didn''t expect that Xu Feng''s personal destructive power was so terrible that the 13th alliance was destroyed by him alone!" "I also found that Li Tianhe, the leader of the 13th alliance, was an old member of an Zhengnan. Obviously, both of them are in a group. I even suspect that the mastermind behind this incident is an Zhengnan!" "An Zhengnan!" Lin Tian slapped his hands on the table and almost woke up Lin Xi''s mother. "By the way, how will the martial arts association deal with this matter?" "Arrest Xu Feng!" "Catch him?" "Even if there is no reason to kill a person at will and is found by the martial arts association, he will be arrested. What''s more, Xu Feng killed so many people this time. This crime is probably a heinous crime!" "What? No, we can''t let Xu Feng get caught! " Lin Tian said, "in the final analysis, he killed people to save my daughter. If he is captured, I really don''t trust Lin Xi!" "Master, even if you say no, it''s no use. Xu Feng''s strength is above me. I can''t help at all in this matter. I can only expect the martial arts association to take him for granted." "Is this possible?" "I don''t know. What is Xu Feng''s realm? I haven''t understood it until now. This time, he must be the leader of the team of the martial arts association. Although he has already surpassed the element state, I''m afraid he is not Xu Feng''s opponent!" The eagle said. "You mean that Xu Feng can escape the robbery, but next time if the martial arts association sends stronger people to catch him, it won''t be so?" "It''s inevitable, master. So far, the association of martial arts practitioners has not met anyone who can''t be arrested! Of course, the practitioners in the dark world and the seven sects are beyond their control! " Lin Tian sighed, "I can only hope that Xu Feng, just for more happiness. I thought Lin Xi had found a good man, but now I can''t think of it. Xu Feng is about to be captured by the martial arts practitioners'' Association!" "Master, don''t worry. As I said earlier, Xu Feng is a mysterious figure I can''t understand. He should have more cards. The martial arts association may not be able to do anything about him!" "Eagle" is very confident in Xu Feng. "Eagle" is also right. Zhang Liang, leader of the seventh team of the martial arts association, sneaked into Lin Xi''s apartment late that night with black and white double evils. The first floor was dark, and three people sneaked in, but the lights were on. Xu Feng is sitting on the sofa, "the three sneak in like thieves. Don''t tell me you really want to steal something back!" "Captain, he found us long ago. It''s not easy!" Old black, old white said in unison."If it were simple, more than 50 people would die in the suburbs? There are also two practitioners of elemental realm! " Zhang Liang looked up and down at Xu Feng. It was the first time that he saw Xu Feng. He felt that Xu Feng had a unique momentum. However, to his surprise, Xu Feng did not have any fluctuation of true Qi, which could kill so many people. He was not an ordinary warrior, but how did he hide his true Qi? "It''s very efficient. I killed people. What do you want? Take me back? " Xu Feng said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3256 Zhang Liang didn''t expect that Xu Feng would dare to be so arrogant when he saw the people of the martial arts association. You know, those who committed crimes are either running or begging. Where can they be like Xu Feng. "Xu Feng, I met you once in the dragon family martial arts school. I didn''t see that you were a murderer, but your way to hide your true Qi was really brilliant. I didn''t think you were an expert at that time." Said Lao Bai. "I want to say that I am not a martial arts practitioner. Do you believe me?" Xu Feng said. "Believe you, I am a pig!" Laobai said, "it''s not a martial arts practitioner. If you can kill so many people, you need to find a reason and find a better point to say what kind of dark world you are. The disciples of the seven major sects are better than this. However, our martial arts practitioners association can find your information!" "Xu Feng, I''m a happy man. I sacrificed my sleeping time at night and came to catch you. I don''t want to go back empty handed. I appreciate some of the situ family members you killed. Why don''t you just go back with us? I promise I''ll plead with you and make you do good deeds for you!" Zhang Liang said. "Not every criminal martial artist can get the chance to take advantage of a crime. Boss, you are only given the opportunity when you look up to you. If you look down on it, you are going to be locked up for a lifetime." Said Lao Bai. Xu Feng yawned and stretched. After a long time, he said something that almost made the three people crazy. "I''m a little sleepy. If you don''t mind, just sleep here." Xu Feng immediately lay on the sofa. "Captain, this!" Said Lao Bai. "Xu Feng, at this time, it''s useless for you to play rogue. In this case, I have to force you to take it back!" Zhang Liang nodded to them. Those two people stretched out their hands directly to catch Xu Feng. They were already masters of element state, but they still threw themselves into the air. Xu Feng disappeared on the sofa. Yes, it disappeared out of thin air. "Instant transfer!" Zhang Liang snorted coldly, "it''s actually a master of space environment!" Zhang Liang is a master at the top of the space environment and can use the moves of instant transfer. Of course, this is not really a spatial shift. When Xu Feng practiced free travel and was able to make use of space transfer, his strength was far beyond what they said about the space environment. he thought Xu Feng was also a martial arts practitioner in this realm. Although he was a little surprised, he did not have a trace of fear. After two people fall into the air, a turn around, it is found that Xu Feng is still on the sofa. "Well, it seems that if I don''t, you won''t go!" Xu Feng shakes his head. The three practitioners'' Association are really mean. They are in the middle of the night. Zhang Liang said with a smile, "you are not my opponent!" He had a hand of fire, a hand of frost, the body disappeared in place, the next moment, but appeared in Xu Feng''s head. Zhang Liang hit Xu Feng with both hands, but he was surprised to find that the flame disappeared and the frost melted into the breath. "God..." Old black and white were surprised at the same time. Zhang Liang didn''t control his strength and fell on Xu Feng. This time Upstairs is to come bursts of footsteps, Lin Xi appeared in the stairway, she was surprised to look at Xu Feng and Zhang Liang, "you, what are you doing?" Two men, face to face, up and down. It''s hard to think about this picture. The most embarrassing thing is the old black and white. They don''t know how to explain it. Of course, their curiosity about Xu Feng''s strength is unprecedented. "Miss Lin, things are not what you think. We are not engaged in foundation work." Zhang Liang got up from Xu Feng. He naturally knew that the owner of the apartment was Lin Xi, Lin Tian''s daughter. Xu Feng also had a wry smile on his face, but he didn''t expect that such a scene would be seen by the girl. He knew that he had just slapped the three people away. "Oh, I wish you happiness!" Lin Xi''s eyes were a little lazy. It seemed that she had just woken up and was going to sleep again. She went upstairs again. "You three fools have ruined my reputation. Don''t make me angry if you don''t go away!" Xu Feng cheered. "Boss, what about this?" Said Lao Bai. "Let''s go, Xu Feng. We''ll come to you again!" Zhang Liang then ran away with the black and white double evil spirits. The next morning, Lin Xi came down from upstairs. Xu Feng had prepared breakfast. Lin Xi said, "is it a guilty conscience or a weasel to pay a new year''s day to the chicken? Although I didn''t wake up last night, I could see clearly what happened between you and that man... " "Xiao Linxi, how can you wronged me like this? As we all know, I Xu Feng is a man with extremely correct personality orientation. Last night, it was a misunderstanding!" "Your sexual orientation is homosexual, and it''s right. I don''t despise you for being gay!""Really, you didn''t see the black and white double evil spirits last night, just in the martial arts school!" Lin Xi shook her head. "I saw a man pressing on you. I didn''t look at the other two carefully. My eyes were a little fuzzy." "You say you don''t look at what you should see, and look at what you shouldn''t. anyway, you remember that it was a misunderstanding." "Wait a minute. You say those two are black and white double evils. Are they here to trouble you? " Lin Xi worried, "they have found out that you are the murderer?" Xu Feng nodded, and originally wanted to cheat Lin Xi, but in this case, how to cheat? Cheating her means that brother has to bear the bad reputation of Brokeback Mountain. "What did they do to you?" "No, that beam is their leader. He lies down on me to check whether there is genuine Qi flowing in my body. The test result of thick face is not, so they left!" Xu Feng said. "It''s strange that the method of testing true Qi of the martial arts association. I thought you were that kind of relationship!" Lin Xi said with a smile. In fact, she naturally knew that Xu Feng was not a homosexual. Of course, she didn''t want to disturb several people to talk about things so as to avoid embarrassment. Xu Feng and Lin Xi went back to the company. Although Xu Feng had not been to the company these days, he would look at his personal mailbox and reply all the staff''s mails when he had time. He remembered that there was a female employee who was worried about a man who abandoned her. At that time, Xu Feng replied, don''t be aggrieved. It''s unnecessary for a man to live or die. When I go back, here you are Introduce a good one. Originally, Xu Feng had forgotten about this email. Once back in the company, a female employee rushed over, "Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu, I finally waited for you!" This woman looks like a flower. Xu Feng asks himself that he is a man with connotation, and he doesn''t hate ugly girls. But when he sees this person, he still has a kind of unspeakable disgust. Elder sister, even if you are not so good-looking, you also wear clean points. "Are you from our company?" "Yes, I''m an accountant in the finance department!" "Oh, what can I do for you?" Xu Feng said, this woman also has a unique flavor, rest assured, it is not body odor, it is body odor. "Mr. Xu, don''t you remember me? I sent you an email. I''m the one who looks like Lin Zhiling. I was dumped by my boyfriend the other day. I''m heartbroken. I haven''t eaten for several days! " The woman said dejectedly, "no, it''s OK. Mr. Xu, your email is just like a light in the dark, which makes me feel that the world is full of love again. I can''t lose heart. I want to fall in love. When it comes to this world, there is no love!" "Are you the one who looks like Lin Zhiling Xu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. NIMA Keng dad, the email actually attached a photo, which was quite beautiful. Xu Feng didn''t think it was Lin Zhiling at that time. Now when he thought of the photo, he was really Lin Zhiling. "Doesn''t my voice sound like her? Is it not sweet? " "Whine, your voice is very sweet. Didn''t I make it clear to you in the email? There''s no need to die for that kind of man, eat, drink, find a better boyfriend and live a lifetime Xu Feng is ignorant of conscience to say, he already wanted to get the girl''s ex boyfriend of all kinds of best. "In fact, I can''t blame him for breaking up. The main reason is that I didn''t control it. At that time, a man from outside chased me. I hesitated. Finally, I went from the man, and my boyfriend found out that, ah..." The woman said, "I''m sorry for my boyfriend. After all, he''s still a senior member of a game company. I actually put a green cap on him. Of course, it''s not a complete green hat. I just open a room with that man and play poker." "Well, your situation is still quite complicated. Well, I''ll go back to the office first and help you with your advice." Xu Feng quickly went back to the office and took a deep breath. What the hell is this? He treats me as a matchmaker. "Mr. Xu, a man will come to interview for the position of deputy manager. The information is on your desk!" The secretary called and said. Xu Feng nodded and was too lazy to deal with any information. He was lying on the armchair, smoking a cigarette leisurely, but his mind was thinking, which one of the best found such a wonderful girlfriend. Bang! Bang! Bang! Knock on the door "Come in!" said Xu Feng "Hello, I''m here to interview for the position of vice president of your company. Here is my resume!" "Well, introduce yourself." Xu Feng back on the chair, did not pay attention to this person. "My name is Guo Degang!" "Ah? Guo Degang? " Crosstalk actors? Xu Feng stood up in surprise. When he saw the man in front of him, he was also shocked, but the man said, "brother, I seem to have seen you there!" "Let me see, yes, in the suburbs, you and your girlfriend said you were going to shoot a gun, right?" Guo Degang said.Xu Feng can''t forget this face when he died. The fat man was killed by thunder and lightning in order to smash his car. Later, he witnessed the shock of the dead fat man''s car in the suburbs. Originally, Xu Feng wanted to smash his car, but when he thought about it, he thought that everything was over, and Saiweng''s horse was lost. It''s no good. I didn''t think it was a coincidence that the fat man came to the company for an interview. The world is so wonderful, five years ago, Xu Feng was very unhappy with a rich second generation, now, actually in front of their own, to ask for a position. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3257 Xu Feng looked at Guo Degang and said, "at that time, I remember you said you were an artist. How could you come to our company to apply for a job?" "Ha ha, that''s all hobbies, just hobbies!" The fat man rolled his eyes twice. "Not to tell the truth, but also want to apply for vice president?" Xu Feng said. "Well, last time I took my assistant to shoot artillery in the suburbs. I had the same idea as you. I was also the vice president of a game company, but I resigned because of personal reasons. I came to your company to prove myself completely!" "Prove yourself?" "Yes, but it''s just my own business." Said the fat man. "I''m very interested!" "I have a girlfriend who loves me very much, but I am a perfectionist. I hope she also loves me very much. So the other day, I paid a man to go after her crazily. Who knows, this woman can''t help but temptation to have a room with that man. Although I know they haven''t done anything, they are just playing cards, but I still insist on her Break up, such a woman, no matter Fat man in Xu Feng''s face surprised circumstances continue to say, "and she is your financial department staff, her name is Gan Lulu, I just hope to work in your company, let her regret that she wanted to cheat!" "Ganlulu?" Xu Feng fainted. He knew that he would not come to the company today. He heard two different versions of stories, and they can be linked together. These two people are really a pair of the best! Bang bang bang! "Come in!" Xu Feng said. Who knows that the female employee who looks like a flower rushes in, and the first sentence is, "Mr. Xu, I seem to see my boyfriend coming to the company. What should I do?" "Lulu!" Said the fat man. "Tegang, is it really you? Are you here to get back to me? I know wrong, I really know wrong, we have nothing happened that day, you believe me "Impossible, my heart is dead, I''m sorry, I hope you are happy!" Said the fat man. Xu Feng waved his hand, "Gan Lulu, you go out first, we are still talking about things!" After Gan Lulu reluctantly went out, Xu Feng said, "do you want to apply for vice president?" The fat man nodded. "Since you are the vice president of a game company, the hardware conditions are not bad, I will not test you, I only have one condition!" "What conditions?" "Take care of your own private affairs. It''s better not to let your woman bother me and treat me as a matchmaker." Xu Feng shakes his head. He makes the fat man vice president, which is worthy of him. Anyway, if it is not for smashing the dead fat man''s car, maybe Xu Feng can''t cross to the other world. I''m afraid that the final whereabouts of staying on the earth is waiting for death. The fat man obviously didn''t expect such a result. He nodded and went out immediately. When night falls, Xu Feng goes to the parking lot to pick up the car, but he still sees three figures. These three people are Zhang Liang and black and white Shuangsha. "Xu Feng, I want to have a good talk with you!" Beam opening road. "No time!" "Well, I''ll tell you here. I know that we three are not your opponents, but the mountain is higher than the mountain. There must be stronger than you in our Martial Arts Association. It''s too troublesome to ask them to move. I swear that as long as you go back with us, I will make sure that you are comprehensive, and you will not be put into prison like ordinary criminals! "I can''t control what kind of powerful experts there are in your martial arts association. If you''re not happy, you can let him come and catch me. I''ll accompany you to the end. I have absolutely no time to go to any headquarters with you. Besides, I''m really not a martial arts practitioner. Believe it or not!" Xu Feng said and drove away. Zhang Liang''s three people did not dare to go after him. Laobai said, "boss, what should we do? We can''t let the murderer go on with his own free will." "Murderer? Don''t say that about him. We have already investigated the matter clearly. It is normal for him to kill for Linxi''s sake, but it is situ Haonan who is disgusting and deserves to die. This is the reason why I am willing to help him apply for his crimes and meritorious deeds! " Zhang Feng said, "it''s just that we can''t do anything about it." "Boss, don''t the leaders send other teams to help us control the summit before the summit? It is not impossible to arrest Xu Feng with their help! " "Each team''s style is different. Who knows how they will deal with Xu Feng? Moreover, with Xu Feng''s personality, if both sides fight hard, it is likely that something will happen!" Zhang Liang shook his head. "It''s just that Xu Feng has always stressed that he is not a martial arts practitioner. This makes me hesitant. Judging from his appearance, he really doesn''t seem to be lying!" "How can it be? If it''s not a martial arts practitioner, how can it be so powerful? Although he can''t feel the flow of genuine Qi in his body, he is definitely a martial arts practitioner Laobai concluded. Xu Feng originally planned to go back to his apartment directly, but he didn''t expect to receive a call from long ling''er. "It''s really you, Xu Feng. You''re such a stubborn old man who finally uses a mobile phone. It''s convenient to find you in the future." "Xiao Linxi is really a traitor, so he gave you the number of this handsome boy!" "Hey, do you really think of yourself as a star?" "Come on, what can I do for you "I''m glad to invite you to have a meal in return for teaching me Kung Fu that day." "Eat, come on. I''m afraid it''s a Hongmen banquet." "If you don''t come, I''ll stick your number on the wall of the women''s toilet and say you''re a professional duck!" "Lying trough!" Xu Feng is speechless. She drives to the appointed place, not to mention. Long ling''er is a little dressed up today. Her purple coat makes her look like a different kind of temperament. She is really smart as a little witch. Perhaps this is also the reason, meet the first sentence, Xu Feng is not scolded her, "did not call Xiao Lin Xi?" "Alone with you!" "Oh Xu Feng nodded, "you can''t even open the room, right?" "You are really shameless. If you need it, I can open one for you later!" "You are so understanding Xu Feng smiles. When they walked into the restaurant, Xu Feng''s clothes today can be regarded as standard. His appearance was good originally. He was in parallel with long ling''er. He was a golden boy and a jade girl, which made many people feel envious. Long ling''er invited Xu Feng to have this meal in order to repay Xu Feng''s kindness for teaching him Kung Fu last time. Of course, she was also curious about the mysterious person who used the technique of communication mentioned by long Qingshan. She asked, "Xu Feng, is that mysterious person that my elder martial brother long Qingshan said is you?" "How? Do you think I''m a geek "But I can''t teach anyone but you for half an hour." "Rather than tangle with this issue, I am more concerned about whether you will stay with me for one night after you help me open the room later?" Xu Feng said. "You give me serious! I''m asking you very seriously "Ya, after all, I''m still your master. If you treat the master like this, I won''t eat this meal!" "Oh, little maple, I was wrong. Don''t get angry. I just came to ask you because I couldn''t think of it. After the king of martial arts competition, I think I''m more and more interested in martial arts." Long ling''er said, "otherwise, you continue to be my master?" Long ling''er, seeing that Xu Feng was not moved, said, "little maple, you can see that I also kiss you. It''s a gift. You can''t just teach me to abandon me for half an hour! Just teach me a few tricks as you like! " "Well, why are you so eager to practice martial arts?" "Just like it!" Long linger said. "Don''t tell the truth, do you?" "Well, for the family summit!" Long ling''er said, "the Lin family and our dragon family have reached an agreement to jointly deal with the settlement, but my father said that the strength of the family has always been the strongest among the three families. It is likely that even if the two families join hands, they may not be their opponents!" "Some elders of our family are practicing in seclusion. It is absolutely impossible for them to teach me martial arts. My father is only in the flying sword stage. He can''t let me break through in a short time, except you..." "Little Maple I admit that we had a little misunderstanding before. Look, now I''ll compensate you too! " Long linger said. Xu Feng remained unmoved. "Little maple, my father said that the road of martial arts is extremely dangerous. Girls should not try it easily, but I just want to try it. Otherwise, you can help me!" "For the sake of your sincerity, I''ll teach you another move." Xu Feng said that with his current strength, if he really wants to create a master of martial arts practitioners, it is not difficult, but after all, cultivation is a gradual process, and he does not want to harm long ling''er. At this time, several people came in from the restaurant. Xu Feng saw that they were all from Dongcheng martial arts school. The leader was Feng Mingchuan. It seemed that he had not escaped from the capture of Feng Jin. "Mingchuan, don''t be sad. It''s been so many days. After all, Feng Jin has broken the law. He''s been forced into the prison, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to come out all his life!" An old man said that this man should be the elder behind Dongcheng martial arts school. "Elder Tang, I understand what you said, but it''s my brother after all. I can''t swallow my breath!" Feng Mingchuan said, "it''s all to blame those people of the dragon family. If my second brother hadn''t been depressed for several days after being defeated by the Dragon Castle Peak that day, he would have gone to the nightclub to make trouble. Otherwise, how could he have killed someone?" "Well, it''s better to open up a little bit." "Longqingshan, Longyan, these two animals, I will find a chance to kill them!" Feng Mingchuan drank, the voice is huge, noisy several table guests around."You''re the animal. Your whole family is animal. What''s the matter with your brute brother''s murdering my elder martial brother? According to your inference, if your mother didn''t give birth to your brute brother, it would not have happened. Why don''t you blame your mother? " Long ling''er stood up. Feng Mingchuan saw that it was Longyan''s daughter, long ling''er. All the fire broke out these days. "Well, I didn''t expect to meet Longyan''s daughter here. Since my second brother didn''t help Longyan teach the villain long Qingshan well last time, today, I will help him teach his daughter well!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3258 When the waiters saw Feng Mingchuan smashing the table apart, they were all shocked. "Uncle, you want to fight out. We have a small business here!" "Get out of here! Our Dongcheng martial arts school can still afford it! " Feng Mingchuan cheered. The guests and waiters, even the manager, ran out of the door at once. Xu Feng is considering whether to leave this land of right and wrong. After all, long ling''er is still an ordinary warrior. Even if Feng Mingchuan hates the dragon family again, he can''t kill him. At most, it''s a lesson. He did not intend to go, Long Ling son then patted his shoulder, "master, people are bullying the door, you do not help others?" "What, he''s your master. OK, master''s apprentice, I''ll take care of it together!" "Don''t get me wrong. She and I are just ordinary friends. Sister ling''er, you can take care of this by yourself." Xu Feng put aside the relationship and said. "Long ling''er, I want to find a man to help you, hum!" Feng Mingchuan almost lost his second younger brother, Feng Jin, and had already lost his mind. Let alone the martial arts skills of this dragon ling''er, even if he can''t, I''m afraid he won''t let it go. However, the two elders around him did not speak, apparently acquiescing Feng Mingchuan''s behavior. Long ling''er saw that Xu Feng didn''t mean to help her at all, so she stamped her feet in anger, "Xu Feng, you are really not a thing!" Feng Mingchuan is only in the realm of flying sword, and his strength is not too strong, but for long linger''s current level, he has been regarded as the top. "Flying sword!" A flying sword hovered in mid air. Long ling''er is lucky enough to dodge the flying sword, but after all, she is only the level of an ordinary warrior. The body method handed down to her by Rao Shi Feng is very practical, but it is still not as fast as the flying sword. "The old man, fighting with ling''er, even needs to use weapons, flying sword, right? I''ll let you slow down!" Xu Feng said to himself. Later, the speed of the flying sword was really slow down and could not catch up with long ling''er. Long ling''er escapes the pursuit of flying sword and reaches out her right hand to attack Feng Mingchuan. Although she has been practicing martial arts for a short time, she is very intelligent. In recent days, she has learned several sets of boxing and palm techniques by herself in the martial arts school. "Wind thunder palm technique!" Although Feng Mingchuan didn''t know what the flying sword was, he stretched out his fist to resist long ling''er''s palm power. "Long ling''er, you are still just an ordinary warrior in the end. I''m going to kill you, between my fingers!" Feng Mingchuan cheered, and did not do his best. "Martial arts practitioners bully ordinary warriors, but they still have a sense of superiority. Well, this emperor will make you become ordinary people!" Xu Feng''s fingers flicked slightly, and hit Feng Mingchuan''s elixir field. Xu Feng''s action was very hidden, and outsiders could not see it. "Really angry? What about my anger? " Feng Mingchuan suddenly found that his whole body could not feel the flow of genuine Qi, and the Dantian seemed to be sealed by some force. Bang! Long ling''er took Feng Mingchuan''s right face in one boxing, and then his left face in another. It seemed that he didn''t enjoy it. He held Feng Mingchuan''s shoulders in both hands and said, "no son, no son, no leg!" Xu Feng is very cold. It''s enough to hurt her leg. The girl has changed her name. If I continue to teach her martial arts, how many more human demons are needed in the world? "Ah, ah!" Feng Mingchuan was kicked in the middle and lower body. He was so sad that his tears came out. "I won it!" Long ling''er didn''t expect to beat Feng Mingchuan, and taught him a lesson. The two elders couldn''t sit still at all. As early as Feng Mingchuan hit long ling''er in a boxing match, they wanted to solve long ling''er. Who knows, the body just can''t move. "There are still high people around here! He sealed our bodies and sealed the elixir fields of Mingchuan. Otherwise, how could longling''er be the opponent of Mingchuan? " Although their bodies can''t move, their eyes can look around, and they don''t find any trace of human figures. In this restaurant, only Xu Feng is holding his cigar slowly, watching the fight just now, without any expression on his face. "Uncle Feng, my father said that no one can cure my character except him. I''m sorry. If you want to help him teach me a lesson, it seems that I will wait for another time." Long ling''er said with a smile. At the moment, Feng Mingchuan covered his lower body pain and couldn''t say anything. He didn''t know what happened to the broken leg. He hit the key point and was extremely difficult to recover. This time, don''t be impotent. "When you''ve finished, don''t you run?" Xu Feng said. "You have no sense of righteousness. You know how to run. You can''t beat him. You want me to do it. However, what''s wrong with Feng Mingchuan? The flying sword is as slow as a snail!" "Kidney deficiency affects the operation of true Qi, don''t you know?" Xu Feng said."Ha ha, really? I just kicked him with the leg of a broken son and a great grandson. In case of impotence, wouldn''t it make him become an ordinary warrior like me "I love a girl like you who is so violent!" Xu Feng smiles and goes out of the restaurant with long ling''er. "Shit, did you see that? That woman is really savage. When I go to the foot, I feel numb when I think about it! " "It''s the man next to her that is the most exciting one. It''s really a model for losers like me to eat a soft meal like this!" "If Feng Mingchuan just hit me, would you?" "No!" Xu Feng shook his head, "I hate the hero to save the United States, not to mention, you are not beautiful!" "Xu Feng, you can say this kind of words. Are you still not a human being?" Long linger scolded. "Do you want to learn kung fu?" "Yes Long ling''er suddenly becomes clever. Xu Feng nodded, "then I''ll teach you another move." "One move is not enough. I''m an ordinary martial artist now. You have to make me become a martial arts practitioner. I want to be like elder martial brother Qingshan!" "I don''t have the magic power to turn you into a man!" Xu Feng shook his head. "Do you mean it? I said I would like to get through the blood of true Qi "It depends on the opportunity!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "I teach you this move, as long as you learn it well, the martial arts practitioners below the flying sword will be abused by you!" "How can you cheat the ghost! I''m not really angry "Do you think I''m really angry?" Xu Feng said that all he taught long ling''er was his own fusion of Chinese martial arts skills, and he didn''t need real spirit at all. "How do I know?" "Oh, you are so troublesome. You can do whatever I say." Xu Feng said. Another half an hour, long linger scolded, "Xu Feng, can you not teach me the same tricks as these hooligans?" "I think it''s suitable for you. It''s so enchanting for you to lift your legs!" "It''s not funny at all, OK?" Long ling''er scolded, "I''m sorry to say that you''re a few names. It''s really dirty for monkeys to steal peaches." "This move and lift Yin leg cooperate, the world is invincible!" Xu Feng said with a smile. At this time, two dark shadows flash by quickly, and Xu Feng also feels these two energies. He frowns. These two energies are somewhat different from those who have met before. It seems that there is another kind of power in his body. "Xu Feng, what''s wrong with you? Is there anything wrong? " "There''s nothing wrong with it. Keep practicing." Xu Feng didn''t tell the truth. He vaguely felt that the two men just now were the dark practitioners mentioned by many people, and his power that he was hard to understand should be the dark power. Feng Mingchuan in Xu Feng out of the restaurant, Dantian was untied seal, after a long time, the body just recovered half, although the lower body still faint pain, but certainly will not impotence. Three people out of the restaurant, the elder said, "Mingchuan, I think things are very strange, your Dantian has been sealed, we are also bound by the power, I have not thought, who has such a strong power!" "What''s more, I don''t even listen to my flying sword. This man''s cultivation is so high that he looks like a god!" Feng Mingchuan said, "long ling''er''s little girl didn''t know martial arts before, but Liu Feng was killed by the second time in the Wu King competition. At that time, I felt something was wrong. She just said that Xu Feng was her master. If so, how strong would Xu Feng be "Xu Feng is the only one left in the restaurant, but we haven''t seen him do it!" "If he is an expert who can hide his true Qi, he can''t let us know. Lin is so naive that he has got a cheap son-in-law. He has always been bewitching us to take the lead in the East City martial arts school on the summit. Damn it, with Xu Feng there, I won''t even go there this time!" Feng Mingchuan said. As soon as he finished speaking, two dark shadows appeared in front of him. Both of them were wearing masks and looked very mysterious. "I just heard you say Lin Tian, where is he?" Said the man on the left. These two men have amazing ear power. They can hear Feng Mingchuan''s words from such a distance. They are both martial arts practitioners. "Say it The man on the right cried. Feng Mingchuan was so angry that he ran into two masked guys just out of the restaurant. He said, "what if you don''t say that?" "Die!" "Mingchuan, it''s better not to argue if it''s an enemy or a friend." The two elders saw that there was something wrong with the situation. "The old man knows the current affairs!" "Damn it, I won''t say it!" When Feng Mingchuan heard that the other side was so arrogant, he was angry. "Looking for death!"The man on the left actually raised a black fire in his right hand. If it was a real fire, the flame should be red, but the man''s hand was actually black. This made Feng Mingchuan and the two elders tremble with fear, "black, dark warrior! This is the fire of purgatory, only in the dark world "Two big brothers, Lin Tian is in Dongtai group. Don''t kill us!" "You know you''re afraid? But it''s late The black flame hit the three people, instantly, all turned into smoke. All three are dead. The man on the right side said, "you still like killing people. We are here to investigate the cause of the death of the young master according to the order of the master of situ, but we are not here to kill people!" "I''m different from you. You like to look for in a one night stand, but I feel the blooming of my heart only at the moment of killing people!" The next moment, these two people will disappear in place, as if from the future in general. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3259 Xu Feng still didn''t get longling''er''s apprenticeship meal in the end. Of course, he made it clear to the girl that Xu Feng was her master. Otherwise, the fate of master and apprentice would be exhausted. When he returned to his apartment, Lin Xi had already prepared the food, which made Xu Feng feel a little relieved. It seemed that Xiao Lin Xi was still good. He just wanted to move his chopsticks, but he was drunk by Lin Xi, who was just out of the kitchen. "Don''t eat!" "Why?" Xu Feng clip a piece of meat in mid air, finally fell into the mouth, chewed twice, "I have tested, no poison, can eat!" "If you want to eat, why don''t you make it yourself? Today my parents come to eat, please pay attention to me!" Lin Xi said. "It''s a family. There''s nothing to dislike!" Xu Feng continued to eat with vegetables. "You! You are a scoundrel When the doorbell rings, Lin Xi rushes to open the door. At this time, Xu Feng seems to be a different person. He immediately puts his chopsticks away. After all, he has to pretend. Lin Tian and Lin''s mother came in with a smile on their faces. "Xu Feng, you are so lucky that you can often eat my daughter''s food, even I can''t do it!" "I''m a little embarrassed about what uncle Lin said!" Xu Feng said. "You''ll feel embarrassed. It''s the sun coming out in the West!" Lin Xi said. "Xiao Linxi, to show my sincerity, tomorrow''s breakfast is on me! Don''t thank me "Xu Feng, I have something else to ask you today! Did the people of the guild of martial arts come to you? " Xu Feng nodded. "It''s all right?" "Maybe." Of course, Xu Feng knows that the martial arts association will not let him go, but with the strength of Liang, black and white double evil spirits, he can''t take Xu Feng away at all. He doesn''t know whether there are real experts in the martial arts association. He is also looking forward to it. "You are so calm. The eagle has told me all about it. I just want you to be careful. I don''t want my son-in-law to spend his whole life in the prison!" Lin Tian took a look at Lin Xi. The latter blushed and said, "Dad, what are you talking about? What do you think of me?" "When I saw the message you sent to Xu Feng," I miss you, "I thought you were making great progress. Who knows, it''s a secret code!" "Dad, it''s not what you think. Xu Feng and I are just good friends. Xu Feng, tell me about it!" Lin Xi is in a hurry. "Uncle Lin, I''ll give you a cup of tea instead of wine!" Xu Feng suddenly picked up the cup, Lin Xi was angry to bite his teeth, "don''t choke you to death!" Now the doorbell rings again. Xu Feng shook his head, "it''s not right!" "Poisonous in tea?" Lin Xi asked. "The two men outside the door have the power to practice martial arts. Go upstairs first, and I will handle it here!" "Xu Feng, the eagle said that martial arts practitioners are extremely powerful. Don''t be arrogant!" Uncle Xu, I don''t want to put it in my eyes "Be careful!" Lin Xi said. Three people all go upstairs together, Xu Feng opens the door, two masked people appear in front of him. Although they are martial arts practitioners, they are still the same as those who practice martial arts and are not allowed to harass ordinary people. That''s why they knock so politely. "Isn''t the owner of this apartment a woman? And it''s Lin Tian''s daughter "You are from other places. This apartment is my private property." Xu Feng said with a smile. "Your private property?" The two men turned around and the man on the left said, "an Zhengnan said that Lin Tian came here. He can''t be here. This is a hair found on Lin Tian''s office desk. It should be Lin Tian''s!" "If you have this hair, you will be able to trace it. If you try, you will know that this boy is not cheating." The man on the right had a light on his right hand, which directly hit the hair. After a while, he shook his head, "you can''t feel the breath of Lin Tian around here. Isn''t it really here?" "Tracking , it is impossible to trace people, he should not be nearby!" They were going to leave, but they said, "boy, you just said you are the owner of this apartment. What about the original owner Lin Xi?" "Don''t mention her, it''s my sad past!" Xu Feng said, "she just took me as a toy to vent her desire. After she dumped me, this apartment was given to me!" "Really?" The man on the right side had a green light in his eyes. "I''ve seen the photos of Lin Xi, but you''re a gorgeous girl. You''re a real beauty. You''ve got money and money. I''ve played with countless women in my life, and they''re not so gorgeous!" "Oh, brother, I have given my true love!" Xu Feng shook his head and closed the door."These two people should be dark martial artists sent by the situ family, but why do they want to find Lin Tian? Do you think that situ Haonan was killed by Lin Tian Xu Feng is also puzzled. He just used the border to seal all the breath in the building, so that he could avoid the two people''s tracking. Three people come down from the upstairs, Lin Tian said, "Xu Feng, what is the situation? Who are they looking for? " "You Xu Feng said, "I think you killed situ Haonan." "The dark warrior of the situ family? It must be an Zhengnan old fox who set me up! " Lin Tian said. "Yes, no one else can do such a thing except the old fox." Xu Feng said. Xu Feng made a wink at Lin Xi, and the latter said, "Dad, you and mom will live here these days. How dangerous it is outside!" "This There are a lot of things in Dongtai. I''m afraid I can''t leave. Besides, Mashan is coming to the family summit! " "Master, just listen to Lin Xi''s advice. It''s not good to have a stable life for a few days." Lin Tian actually didn''t know how much he hoped to be with Lin Xi every day under the same roof. He said, "well, Xu Feng, won''t you disturb you?" Poof! "Uncle Lin, I live on the first floor, but I haven''t gone up on the third floor!" "How honest you are Lin Tian said with a smile. After dinner, Lin Tian and Lin''s mother lived on the second floor. Lin Xi watched Xu Feng, who was watching TV on the first floor, and said, "you''re really smart. You know I''m worried about my father. I think of such a good way to come!" "Don''t you know that you don''t get paid for nothing?" Xu Feng said. "How do you want me to repay you? Don''t talk about things that are not nutritious! " Lin Xi said. "What? You don''t think kissing is nutritious? Do you know, in foreign countries, kissing is a normal polite behavior, I kiss you, prove that I respect you, understand "Unreasonable!" When Linxi went to the stairway, she turned around and said, "I will let you kiss me, but not now!" "What''s rare? It''s not that you haven''t been married before." Xu Feng whispered softly. The two dark cultivators were mercenaries of the situ family, and their strength was superior. On the night of situ Haonan''s death, an Zhengnan had already leaked out the matter and put all the responsibility on Lin Jia Lin Tian. But the situ family is not a fool. Naturally, because of the one-sided words in an Zhengnan''s telephone, they will send all the experts to destroy the Lin family. And these two people, blood wolf and yellow wolf, naturally came to inquire about the situation. Blood wolves are bloodthirsty, while yellow wolves regard women as clothes. Both of them are good brothers from life to death. They are going to settle down and ask an Zhengnan about something. On the way, the blood wolf shook his head, "Lao Huang, it seems that a friend has been following us, and his cultivation is not low!" "I''ve just noticed that, and I don''t know how long this man has been with us!" Yellow wolf a drink, "still want to follow us to when?" A figure appeared in front of the two people. If Lin Tian was here, it would be easy to recognize that the man in front of him was an eagle. "No matter why you follow us, you can''t live today!" The Yellow wolf said coldly. "I can smell the blood already!" When the blood wolf drank it gently, a long knife appeared in his hand. It was not an actual weapon, but a magic weapon condensed with true Qi. "Has the condensed gas become a soldier? Has it reached the condenser territory?" "Eagle" said faintly. The space environment is followed by the condensate environment, and the condensate becomes a weapon. The Yellow wolf also conjures up a spear in his hand. Both of them have a light black fire on their weapons. This is the purgatory fire of the dark world, burning everything. However, there was no change in the face of the eagle. It looked as if the winner was in hand. "Arrogant, Tianfu City, such a small place, do not believe that there is a stronger existence than us!" "In my eyes, you are all ants!" The figure of "Eagle" disappeared out of thin air. This was a space transfer. Then, a big axe made of condensation gas appeared in both hands. The axe suddenly split, and both of them were resisted by weapons. Boom! The weapons were chopped away by the axe. "This Yellow wolf can''t believe his eyes, this person just a move, then beat two people. You know, although they are not strong among the mercenaries of the situ family, they are very rare if they are placed in such a small place as Tianfu city. However, they did not expect that any one who came out at random would easily kill them. "This man, cultivation is above us!" Although the blood wolf didn''t want to admit it, he nodded and said. "Eagle" did not mean to continue to hand, standing in place, like a fairy.This momentum is unparalleled. "Who are you Asked the wolf. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I don''t want you to trouble the Lin family again. No one can do it!" "Lin Tian sent someone to kill our young master. The master asked us to investigate this matter thoroughly!" "No, you are killed by another man!" "Do you know the man who killed my little master?" The eagle nodded slightly. "Are you going to kill us?" Asked the blood wolf. "Eagle" is shaking his head, "I just came to warn you, but if there is a next time, then you have only one way to die!" Both of them are relieved. It''s better not to provoke such masters. "Elder brother, can you tell us who killed our young master?" "Yes "Eagle" said faintly, "but I advise you not to offend that man. I compare with him, such as rice grain and stars!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3260 The blood wolf and the Yellow wolf were astonished. The strength of the man in front of him was unfathomable. Wasn''t the man who killed the little Lord more powerful? "Eagle" did not say Xu Feng''s name. When they were shocked, they had disappeared. "What can I do? I didn''t expect Tianfu city to be crouching tiger, hidden dragon "Don''t worry. The owner of the House asked us to be a pioneer. Let''s go to settle down and listen to an Zhengnan''s opinions." They immediately set out to settle down. An Shao meets the two people, yellow wolf and blood wolf, who have taken off their masks at the moment. Their faces are full of discomfort. An Shao does not dare to ask and directly brings them home. "Are you the messengers sent by the situ family? I am an Zhengnan He said. "I am the Yellow wolf, and this is the blood wolf. Both of us are members of the employment corps of the situ family. This visit is to thoroughly investigate the truth of the death of the little Lord!" "You don''t need to check. As I said earlier, I had my subordinates see that it was the Lin family who killed three of the situ family and fifty people in Tianfu City, most of them ordinary people!" An Zhengnan said, "the Lin family has already been so arrogant that even the martial arts association dare not manage it!" "General, but according to the information we just got, it seems that there is something wrong with the facts. A mysterious person told us that this matter has nothing to do with the Lin family, and the little Lord was killed by another person, and this man''s strength is unfathomable!" Said the blood wolf. "No way. It must be the Lin family who wants to shirk the responsibility." An Zhengnan concluded the way. "Dad, I know who killed them!" Ah Shao said suddenly. "You know? Don''t tell me if you know? " "Xu Feng, he is not a member of the Lin family, and he is the only one who will be so nervous about Lin Xi. Besides him, I can''t think of any non Lin family member who will save Lin Xi!" "Who is Xu Feng An Shao said, "wait a minute, you guys. I have a picture of that man in my mobile phone." The Yellow wolf and the blood wolf looked at the picture and were surprised, "it was him!" "This boy, we were fooled by him!" "Well, Lin Tian must have been on the apartment at that time, but he used secret methods to hide his breath!" "What a fierce boy, so young and with such high accomplishments, no wonder that man asked us not to offend him. With our strength, we really can''t do it!" Both of them are entangled in the matter just now. Don''t worry, can''t you? Isn''t the dark warrior the best? Can''t provoke Xu Feng, that Xu Feng''s strength is how fierce after all. An Zhengnan was also puzzled. He thought that the two men could solve the Lin family and Xu Feng by the way. Who knows, these two people still dare not provoke Xu Feng. What kind of rubbish are the situ family sending here. "Two of you, Xu Feng is really powerful, but you situ family is as good as a cloud of experts. If you send out experts, Xu Feng will surely die!" "This Xu Feng is as cunning as a fox. If you start later and are detected by him, I''m afraid you will run away. I''m afraid that at that time, if you want to pursue and kill, it will be too late!" Both father and son are bewitching yellow wolf and blood wolf. "Old blood, you go back and report the situation to the master first. I''ll watch here!" Said the wolf. The blood wolf nodded, and even had no time to drink tea, and immediately ran away. An Zhengnan and an Shao are also relieved at the moment. The blood wolf comes home to help the soldiers, and the death of the Lin family is coming. "General, I''m so tired that you don''t treat me well?" "Of course, treat well, Xiao an. Take the messenger to the room and have a good rest." Ann nodded less, "Messenger, please follow me!" The Yellow wolf looked at the room that two people prepared for him, "such a room, even the bath has no?" An Zhengnan embarrassed said, "there is a bath in my son''s room, otherwise you go to his room to sleep?" "Forget it, make it one night, go to the hotel and sleep tomorrow!" An Shao''s heart says, damn it, these dark martial arts practitioners have a lot of things to do. They have to sleep in a bath. They are insane. Are they practicing in the water? "General, let me sleep like this? I have no sleep "What does the messenger mean?" "No one to accompany, you can understand a person''s loneliness?" "Xiao an, you can sleep with the messenger for one night." An Shao repeatedly shook his head, "emissary, you don''t mean that?" "Of course not. Do I look like a man with the wrong sexual orientation? Forget it. I''m the Yellow wolf. I have a yellow word. If I don''t sleep with a woman in my arms every night, I can''t release the essence in my body. The next day, I will be furious and even kill people! " Said the wolf. "Raging like thunder? And kill? " Nanan is scared by a beautiful girl "I want to fly double!" "Well, go and find two men!"An Zhengnan and an Shao quit the room. An Zhengnan said, "look for two people who are more capable in that aspect. I''m afraid I can''t fix this messenger!" "Well, Dad, I think this man is sick and needs treatment." Ann Shao shook his head and went to the woman. Lin Tian and Lin''s mother lived in the apartment, and they both slept on the second floor. There were fitness equipment in the living room on the first floor. Lin Tian stretched out and went downstairs to exercise. Lin Xi also went to the kitchen and was busy making breakfast. Lin Tian said with a smile, "my daughter, last night was the best night for me to sleep. Now I can beat a tiger when I go up the mountain!" "Dad, is it comfortable to put all the burden down?" "Of course, your mother has been following me for several years, and she hasn''t had a good sleep. Today, she hasn''t got up yet." Lin Tian said, "the eagle will help me look at Dongtai. I''m not very worried about that." "Dad, you''ve been staying here all the time, as if it''s a pension!" "Yes, unless you get married and have children and let me have grandchildren!" Lin Tian said with a smile. Xu Feng is at this time very coincidentally came out of the room, he certainly does not need to sleep, but still pretended to yawn. "You see, it''s time to talk about Cao Cao!" Lin Tian said. Lin Xi didn''t pay attention to Lin Tian, shook his head and said, "Dad, you know to bully your daughter. Then she went into the kitchen. Lin Tian pulls Xu Feng to keep fit and run, "Xu Feng, am I here to hinder the development of your feelings?" Xu Feng shook his head and didn''t know what to say. Originally, he helped Lin Xi to let them live. On the one hand, it was for the sake of Lin Tian''s body, and the other was for the sake of Lin Tian''s father and daughter''s feelings. But now I think that if I get up every morning, Lin Tian says to himself, "Xu Feng, when will you marry my daughter?" it would be very depressing Love, of course, should come step by step. A long stream is the true love. "Why not? You see, I live on the second floor, and you have to go up to the third floor. That''s what I think. Since I''m going to live here, I''d better change rooms with you so that you can get close to the water and get the moon first." Lin Tian bewitched him, as if he wished Xu Feng didn''t have to live on the second floor. He went directly to the third floor to sleep with Lin Xi, and then had an unexpected pregnancy or something, so that Lin Tian could have his grandson early. It has to be said that Rao is a giant owl in Tianfu City, such as Lin Tian. At such an age, he will have such lovely ideas. "I won''t let him live here if he dares to." Lin Xi said. "Uncle Lin, you see, I once went to the third floor. The next day, there was a pair of scissors beside my pillow. You know it!" Xu Feng shook his head with emotion. As soon as he finished, Lin Tian did not speak again. When Mrs. Lin came down, the four had a more harmonious breakfast. Of course, the topics discussed in the breakfast were nothing more than men and women. Lin Xi and Xu Feng went out to pick up the car. Lin Xi was speechless and said, "Xu Feng, is it a mistake for you to let my parents live in? This is the first day. If this happens every day, my ears will be cocooned!" "There is only one way to save you from fire and water!" Xu Feng said in an enigmatic way. "What can I do?" "Forget it, I will sacrifice too much!" "Don''t you dare? Sleep on the street tonight Xu Feng shakes his head, "you really overbearing, my way is, we fall in love!" "You''re crazy!" "I mean pretending to be in love!" Xu Feng said, "you see, your parents are forcing you to be so anxious now. We have to pretend to be in love, and they will be relieved!" "No way!" Lin Xi shook her head and drove away. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Xu Feng didn''t care too much. When he came back to the company, Guo Degang, a fat man, welcomed him with a smile. To tell the truth, Xu Feng didn''t like to see this face. Once he saw him, he would think of his former self. But not him, Xu Feng may not be able to cross the alien world, there will be no opportunities after. "Something?" Xu Feng could not see the joy and anger on his face. Before the fat man opened his mouth, a figure came out from behind him. It was Gan lulu. "Manager Xu, thanks to you, otherwise, I and Tegang would not get back together!" Gan Lulu''s hand was wrapped around the fat man''s shoulder, and her expression was so ambiguous that Xu Feng felt that she wanted to vomit her breakfast in the morning. "You go back first, the man talks, what does the woman say?" The fat man cheered and set up his dignity. Gan Lulu twisted her waist and said, "what do you mean? You were not like this in bed last night! What a nuisance Xu Feng looks at Gan Lulu''s back and shakes his head. It''s wonderful."Manager Xu, I''ve listened to you, and I''ve dealt with her!" The fat man said, "your interview here is really simple, as long as you finish the ex girlfriend, ha ha!" "I told you to take care of her, and you took care of her in bed?" "Didn''t you say that? Is there any other way to do it? Women You know... " Xu Feng shakes his head, "I know your sister, you two wonderful flowers, in the future can not disgust me in the company, understand?" "No, I''m a very serious man!" "Lying trough!" Xu Feng helplessly walked into the office, just entered the door, but was scared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3261 No one else is sitting in the office, it is that long ling''er, she is dressed up today is incomparably beautiful, there is a different kind of enchanting between every move. "You want to seduce me?" Xu Feng took the door with him and looked at the fiery figure of long ling''er. "Men don''t have a good thing, they don''t have a connotation at all!" Long ling''er despises Tao. "Sister ling''er, is that how you talk to my teacher? I don''t have any hidden rules. You''re good! " "A teacher? Are you willing to admit that it''s my master? " Long linger said, "do you know, I went back to the martial arts school yesterday and had a fight with my senior brother!" "Longqingshan? A fight? Are you primary school students? " "I use the trick you taught me. Monkey Steals Peach. One move will kill my elder martial brother!" Long ling''er was quite excited, "my elder martial brother is not convinced. If you fight with me again, I will lift my Yin leg and send him to the hospital!" Xu Feng laughed. "What are you laughing at? It''s not all you. It''s all such insidious tricks that you teach people. I''m afraid I''ll lose my Yang life if I use it too much!" "Come on, what are you doing here today?" Xu Feng opened the door to see the mountain road. He didn''t believe that the girl came here to show off her new clothes. It was too unscientific. "You''re so realistic, you''re boring!" Long linger said, "I just want you to teach me more moves." "Two moves are not enough. Enemies below the flying sword will be abused by you. What else do you want to learn? Do you live forever "Do you really live forever?" Long ling''er said excitedly, "master, master, teach me!" "You think so!" "Cut, you just can''t!" "I''m sorry, I can do it, but I''m afraid I''ll be in danger if I use it!" Xu Feng light said, a pair of profound appearance. "Boring, back and forth on two moves, when the family summit, I''m not enough for others to fight!" Long Ling Er distressed way, "little maple, you teach me more moves!" Xu Feng doesn''t speak, and this girl is too unsatisfied. Two moves have already reached others'' Cultivation for decades. "Little maple, today my father asked me to go to the martial arts school to perform Kung Fu for the children and publicize the Longjia martial arts school. How can I perform?" Long ling''er had to kneel down to beg Xu Feng. "You are a real trouble!" "You''re still a master. You don''t help me at all. Don''t you know that my greatest fortune in my life is to be your apprentice, Xiao Fengfeng. If it wasn''t for our master apprentice relationship, I might have fallen in love with you!" Long Ling Er took Xu Feng''s hand and said. "Flattery Xu Feng nodded, "a little level!" "Did you agree?" "I promise you "Damn it, Miss Ben is so good-natured that you don''t appreciate it. If you don''t go with me today, I''ll live in xiaolinxi. I can''t kill you!" Long ling''er said. Her voice was so loud that she could hear it out of the office, "that beauty can''t be manager Xu''s girl. They can''t do something shady inside, right! So loud, SM? " "You threaten me?" "No? Don''t think you are my master. It''s good to teach me these two moves to damage Shou yuan? Believe it or not, I''ll take off my coat now and open the door and say you''re insulting me "You know what''s the worst thing I''ve ever done in my life?" "What?" "That is to take you as an apprentice!" Xu Feng shakes his head. Now the world is really dangerous. There are too many female hooligans. I have no place for pure and kind people. At two o''clock in the afternoon, they set off on time. Long ling''er, sitting in the front passenger''s seat, was holding her head in one hand and thinking about her mind. In fact, long ling''er can perform some martial arts martial arts by herself. Although it''s a little monotonous, she won''t make a fool of herself. She doesn''t know why she has to pull the guy around her to go with her. Can only he be present can she feel safe? Long ling''er secretly took a look at Xu Feng, or feel a bit handsome sunshine, to know long ling''er used to see Xu Feng, how to see how cheap! "Handsome? Don''t look furtively. You girls are like this. When you are with me, you should put down your reserve Xu Feng said. "You are such a shameless person who seldom looks at you. I just want to see how cheap your face is." Long linger said. Xu Feng stopped with a brake. "What are you doing? Why stop here? " "What kind of man did you say I was? I didn''t hear you clearly Xu Feng said. "You Long ling''er said, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t ignore the superiority and inferiority. After all, you are my master and the most respected person in my life. I''ll be a teacher for a day and a teacher for my whole life."After a while, they came to the Tianfu martial arts school. The students were from several to ten years old. Of course, there were also young people in their twenties. They were received on a large scale. Several receptionists in martial arts clothes recognized long ling''er at a glance. "You must be the champion of the king of martial arts competition. It''s really beautiful. Your father, master Longyan, praises you as a new generation of martial arts master!" "Uncle, it''s ridiculous!" Long ling''er is very modest. Two people walked in, Xu Feng asked, "what is the meaning of the absurd praise?" "I said it like my dad''s voice!" Xu Feng is very shy. The atmosphere of martial arts school is quite good. There is a big playground where all the children practice martial arts. Of course, they all have some basic boxing skills. "The thought that these flowers of the future of our motherland will be harmed by you, my heart is a burst of anxiety!" Xu Feng shook his head and said. "if I make complaints about that, I might as well teach me two more ways." Long linger said. At this time, coaches from several martial arts schools came over. They didn''t seem to believe that long ling''er was the new female king of martial arts. One of them disdained to say, "is there a mistake? This girl is the champion of the king of martial arts competition? The level of the past is OK, but this one is too watery All of them are coaches. They have a high vision. When they see long ling''er, who is beautiful and beautiful, they naturally think it''s an embroidered pillow. What''s more, the King Wu competition has always been held by the dragon family. Long ling''er is the daughter of Longyan. No one knows whether there is any inside story. They are excusable for not being satisfied. "Lao Hu, don''t talk nonsense. Master Longyan is upright. With his character, the competition of King Wu is absolutely fair." "Hum, you are upright. The other day, Feng Mingchuan, the master of Dongcheng martial arts school, do you know how it disappeared?" "You don''t doubt master Longyan did it?" "Besides him, who dares to do such things in Tianfu city?" Laohu said, "Tianfu City, who doesn''t know the grudges between Longjia martial arts school and Dongcheng martial arts school?" "Nonsense, my father doesn''t care to kill Feng Mingchuan! Feng Mingchuan himself is nothing. He wants to teach me a lesson in the restaurant! " Long ling''er said. "Female doll, master Feng has disappeared for a few days. How dare you say this has nothing to do with your dragon family martial arts school?" Long ling''er nodded, "of course, it doesn''t matter. I kicked Feng Mingchuan that day, but I didn''t die. Moreover, my father didn''t know about it. He would never trouble Feng Mingchuan!" "Did you kick the owner of the museum Feng?" Old Hu was surprised and then laughed, "master Feng is in the realm of flying sword. Little doll, you are not even a martial arts practitioner. You still kick him. You cheat the ghost!" "Who said that if you are not a martial arts practitioner, you can''t kick him?" Long ling''er said angrily. Hear her words, Xu Feng is also a corner of the mouth a smile, this girl, is not lost my people. "Fart, can ordinary martial arts defeat the martial arts practitioners in the flying sword realm? Little doll, since you are the king of Wu, you should think clearly when you say it out! " Lao Hu said, in a tone of disdain. He and Feng Mingchuan have been close friends for many years. In his eyes, Feng Mingchuan''s disappearance is dead, and there are two elders of Dongcheng martial arts school. Who can do this kind of thing in Tianfu City, apart from the deadly enemy toulong family martial arts school? "Let''s not argue. Let''s go in and have a look at the martial arts performances of the students." Said a peacemaker. Lao Hu shook his sleeve and left immediately. He didn''t forget to snort. Long ling''er is also too lazy to ignore him, and Xu Feng walk into the entrance. Today, long ling''er is not the only one to teach martial arts in the martial arts school, but also some excellent coaches from the martial arts school. Of course, long ling''er is the most famous one. It is also the most beautiful beauty in the audience, almost the whole audience. "Sister, sister, you are beautiful. Are you here to teach me boxing?" A little Lori ran to long ling''er. "Of course, little sister, other people are learning boxing seriously. Why don''t you fight?" "Those uncles'' boxing is not good-looking. I want you to teach me!" Long ling''er''s face was smiling. She didn''t think of it. Before she started teaching, there were fans coming. This feeling was very good. She took a look at Xu Feng next to her. Originally, she wanted to show off to this guy. As a result, Xu Feng didn''t care at all. Her eyes were like looking for prey in the crowd. "Little sister, I will perform martial arts later. You have to learn it well!" "Ouch Xu Feng made a vomit posture, this girl, gentle up, is really not used to. Xu Feng looked at a face angry long ling''er about to attack, he said, "that, I eat too much at noon, some stomach discomfort ah, you don''t blame ah!""Where did you eat at noon?" Xu Feng shook his head and said in his ear, "sister linger, in front of xiaoluoli, she should keep her gentle style." Long Ling Er white Xu Feng a look, casually changed a face, gently touched little Lori''s head, "little sister, you can''t misunderstand, sister has always been very gentle, only in front of this villain brother, will be angry!" "Sister, is this brother your husband?" Little Lori said lovingly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3262 Looking at the surprised long ling''er, Xiao Luoli touched her head and said, "my mother is very gentle in front of others. She bullies my father when she comes home. Last time I saw my mother riding on my father''s body outside the house." "Little sister, no, he is just a bad friend of my sister. Do you know that? Just like those kids in your kindergarten who will bully you Long Ling Er glared at Xu Feng, but the latter shook his head, "how could I have such a wife?" "Is she talking about Zhang Xiaotao? Last week, he secretly gave me a kiss and said that he would marry me in the future. I didn''t pay any attention to him. I know that boys chase girls with sweet words, and they will show their true colors in the future! " Hear this, two people are mutually look at each other, the child is so precocious now? Seeing that they didn''t make a sound, xiaoluoli pointed to the playground and said, "no, you see, Zhang Xiaotao is that little bald head. He has learned martial arts since he was a child. I can''t beat him. He also said that next week I won''t promise to be his girlfriend, so he''ll kiss me again!" "How unreasonable, you stinky men, so young began to do bad, little sister, sister, sister take you to find him theory, OK?" "Mm-hmm!" Little Laurie nodded. Xu Feng is speechless. Is this girl''s brain in the water? You''re so grown-up. How about a little Zhengtai theory? The little bald head was only eight or nine years old. He was playing a set of Fu Hu Quan. He felt a little uneasy when he saw little Lori and the two people coming. "Elder sister, he is the Zhang Xiaotao who bullied me!" "Hua Xiaodie, did you tell others about our relationship?" It turns out that this little Lori is called Hua Xiaodie, which is quite poetic. When Xu Feng looks at this Xiao Tao, she actually shows a little sadness. It''s really painful. When I was so young, I could only hide and seek with Xiao Lin. Little Laurie bit her lip and nodded. Long ling''er originally wanted to talk, but saw Zhang Xiaotao take out a piece of paper from his pocket, "Hua Xiaodie, are you refusing me?" "What is that?" Long ling''er took over the dense letter, which was full of love letters written by Zhang Xiaotao to Hua Xiaodie. He even planned to go to the Eiffel Tower for romantic kissing when he grew up I can''t stand it "Look at it!" Xu Feng also read the love letter. I have to say that Zhang Xiaotao''s handwriting is quite good, and the writing style is not bad. Some of the rare words in it are replaced by pinyin. After reading it, Xu Feng is astonished. Is this little bald head coming back from the future? So precocious? "Hua Xiaodie, I really like you. The first time I saw you robbed of a lollipop by a fat boy, I loved you. Although I couldn''t beat him, later, when he went to the toilet, I put a mask on his head, pushed him into the dungpit, and warned him not to bully you Hua Xiaodie, I think I''m different from other boys. They all want to cheat you to eat lollipops, but I want to protect you from the age of seven or eight to the age of seventy-eight... " Zhang Xiaotao said, "I love you Long ling''er looks at Xu Feng with a kind of complete shock. She originally wanted to help Xiao Luoli find the place. But she was said by Zhang Xiaotao. She didn''t know what to say. Xu Feng''s face was full of shock. On earth, even if there was a dark warrior, he never frowned, but heard a seven or eight year old little bald head Say, true love, how can it not shock people. "Sister, do you think I should believe him? Do you think boys can believe him?" Said Laurie. Long ling''er grew up, the suitors could line up several long streets, but she had never been in love once. Where did she give her advice? She looked at Xu Feng and said, "Hello, aren''t you claiming to be a saint of love? Why don''t you give me some advice "Zhang Xiaotao, my brother takes good care of you. You did what I didn''t dare to do at that time!" Xu Feng said. "What do you mean? Don''t you indirectly encourage people to fall in love? You are still not a human being. How old are you "What''s wrong with puppy love? Do you want Hua Xiaodie to fall in love when you are a leftover girl? Love is free "You''re the only woman left!" Long ling''er was stabbed by Xu Feng. What''s so great about falling in love? It''s not a word for me to fall in love, but to be honest, long ling''er is a little sorry. Why didn''t you fall in love before? That should be a very sweet thing. "Well, Zhang Xiaotao, when your hair grows out, I will promise to fall in love with you again. I don''t like the way you look bald!" Said little Lori suddenly. Zhang Xiaotao immediately jumped up with excitement. He took xiaoluoli''s hand and ran to the playground. Before leaving, he did not forget to say to long ling''er, "sister, this brother is right. It''s not good for girls to fall in love too late!" "Hey When I fall in love with you, I blame you for your bald head Long ling''er really wants to rush forward and slap the little bald head. What''s the matter with the world? Even the little fart child is so arrogant.When it''s time for long ling''er to perform martial arts, she has no mood at all. It''s so good to have a little Laurie as a fan. Who knows she was cheated away by a little bald head. This little bald head is just the template of Xu Feng, and she will certainly become a villain like Xu Feng in the future. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She was also powerless in boxing on the playground. Several martial arts school people all look at each other, "this long Ling Er is sure to be this session of the king of martial arts? Why do you feel sick? " "Is this level a disgrace to school?" The old Hu Hu long, who was just upset with long ling''er, said. "Lao Hu, how do you think you have a lot of complaints about the dragon family?" Hu long shook his head and even walked out, "I want to teach this little doll a lesson!" Xu Feng is in the playground watching Hu long momentum toward long ling''er, he is clear that the old boy has been trying to teach long ling''er a lesson. Unexpectedly, he can''t sit still. "Little doll, it''s boring to perform martial arts alone here. Why don''t you play with your uncle?" Hu long said. Long ling''er was very angry. When he heard that Hu long was so arrogant, he became even more angry. "Well, I''d like to see what uncle Hu has "My God, these two people are about to fight?" "Hu Long''s master is a ninja from Japan. Our martial arts school respects him very much, and the long ling''er is also the daughter of Long Yan, the dragon family martial arts school. No matter who wins or loses, they can''t hang on to each other!" Long ling''er plays a set of boxing, she does not want to use Xu Feng to give her two big tricks to deal with the Hu long in front of her. "So fast?" Long ling''er saw that Hu Long''s figure disappeared in situ. Then, as soon as she turned around, Hu long clapped her hands into palms from mid air. Bang! Long ling''er also launched two palms, but he was beaten back and forth by Hu long. "Hum, you can beat Feng Mingchuan''s master, little doll. You can brag!" Hu long said, "although I''m not a martial arts practitioner, my master is a ninja Yamamoto from Japan. My Ninja skill is much more exquisite than other martial arts practitioners. If you compare yourself with me, you''re almost suicidal. Of course, in front of so many people, I''ll leave you some thin side!" Ninja is a unique warrior of Japan. The Ninja with high strength can even kill the martial arts practitioners easily. Hu Long''s state of Ninjutsu is similar to Feng Mingchuan''s strength. However, to a certain extent, it is more ingenious than the martial arts practitioners. Therefore, the overall strength, Hu long slightly higher than Feng Mingchuan. "Japanese pirates!" Xu Feng''s face changed slightly. Several decades ago, a large number of Japanese invaders invaded China and killed countless people, causing irreparable losses to China. Although Xu Feng was naughty on the earth before, there was still blood in the nation. Naturally, he hated the Japanese pirates. Long ling''er is also the same, she said, "since you are Japanese pirates, that young lady will not be merciful!" "Well, sharp teeth and sharp lips!" Hu Long''s sleeve suddenly pops up a dart, but long ling''er uses Lingbo micro step to avoid easily. Then he comes to Hu long and reaches out his hands, "monkey Steals Peach!" It''s not a good way to make enemies, but it''s not a good way. However, if this move is used to deal with the martial arts practitioners below the flying sword, it is easy to kill. However, the strength of Hu long is higher than that of flying sword. What''s more, ninja''s speed is much faster than ordinary martial arts practitioners. "Ghost kick!" Without being hit by long ling''er''s monkey stealing peaches, Hu long reaches out his right foot and kicks at long ling''er with one foot. However, at this time, Hu Long''s body is still in the air. It''s like a sculpture. There was an uproar. "What poss is Mr. Hu long putting up? It''s not handsome at all And the next moment, long ling''er saw that Hu Long''s foot didn''t kick out, and he also suddenly said, "no son, no son, no leg!" This move is extremely domineering. When long ling''er cries out, he feels like he has let out his anger. This kick directly hit Hu Long''s lower body, and Hu long fell to the ground with a thump, unable to move at all. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! There was a round of applause, it was all applauded by some primary school students. "How could it be? You cheat Hu long covered his lower body on the ground and cried out in agony. Originally, his foot was a killing move. If he hit long ling''er, he might kick him out of the field, and Hu long was absolutely sure to do it. But he didn''t know why it happened. His body stood in the middle of the sky like a stiff body. He thought it was very strange. "Cheat? Uncle Hu, there are so many people watching here. Don''t you feel ashamed to say that? "Long ling''er said with a smile, "by the way, uncle Hu, my move to cut off children and kill children is just for you Japanese pirates. I hope you will all die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3263 die without descendants! Many of the martial arts coaches on the scene applauded this remark. Actually, Hu long was also a foreign coach of the martial arts school. He was a Chinese, but he changed his nationality because he followed a Japanese ninja. Japanese pirates, who are not tired of it? Xu Feng in the playground under a smile, "this girl, is finally looking for a vent!" "Sister, sister, you are good at boxing!" Xiaoluolihua, Xiaodie and xiaotai Zhang Xiaotao, holding hands, ran to long linger. Zhang Xiaotao said, "sister, I''m sorry. I just said something wrong. I shouldn''t laugh at you for falling in love late!" Long ling''er holds one in one hand, smiles at the corners of his mouth, and then looks at someone under the playground. However, she finds that someone only cares about holding a cigar and has never looked at her in the eye. She is a little disappointed. Hu long was eventually carried out. Before leaving, he did not forget to stare at long ling''er, "little doll, I will make you miserable in the future." "Miss Ben, wait!" Long ling''er said. This martial arts performance is also a successful conclusion, long linger politely refused several leaders to eat, and then followed Xu Feng back. "Xu Feng, have you just seen me and the Japanese pirates fight each other? These ninjas are so fierce that I almost lost to him!" "No matter how powerful it is, it''s just a Japanese dog!" Xu Feng said. "Oh, little maple, you are very National. I don''t know. I thought you were just a scoundrel!" "Cough!" Xu Feng pretended to cough twice. Long ling''er was sitting in a critical position. "Cough, what cough? It''s just so dangerous. You don''t even help. I see through your master, hum!" "Then Hu long will come to trouble you again!" Xu Feng said. "If you look for me, you can''t be afraid of anyone. It''s just a Japanese dog. My father also hates Japanese pirates. If he dares to make trouble for me, I''ll let my father pull out several layers of his skin!" Long linger said, "I hate this kind of thing that relies on the old and sells the old!" "Well, call me again if you need something!" Xu Feng said, "of course, the last thing you want to see is your phone!" "You Long Ling Er white Xu Feng one eye, "get out of the car, it''s almost time to have dinner, return to the company, nerve ah!" Xu Feng really want to scold. If it wasn''t for your little girl''s delay in elder brother''s afternoon, he used to be so diligent. In fact, Xu Feng can be lazy, but in the final analysis, he is still the general manager of the Sifeng game company. He is not in the company for several days, which makes people gossip. "Manager Xu, manager Xu, you have to give me a statement. I I As soon as Xu Feng Gang entered the company''s gate, the fat man Guo Degang rushed up and almost threw himself at Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at the fat man with many briefcases in his hand, as if to resign. "Speak slowly!" Xu Feng said. "I''ve only been deputy manager for two days, and I''m going to be fired. Manager Xu, you have to make decisions for me." "Fired?" Xu Feng did not understand, "who fired you?" "It''s me!" A voice that Xu Feng is very familiar with comes. When Xu Feng looks, Lin Xizheng is standing at the door of the office. The fat man is embarrassed and says, "manager Xu, even this woman, I don''t know where to offend him. She directly let me leave the Sifeng game company. Of course, she also promised me three months'' salary. However, I really intend to work in this company for a long time Yes, I want three months'' salary for what! " "Tegang, did you do something that made Mr. Lin uncomfortable?" The flower like Gan Lulu also said that she did not dare to speak out loud because of Lin Xi''s powerful atmosphere. "Xu Feng, please come in for me!" Lin Xi said. Xu Feng nodded. "Brothers and sisters, as you can see, I was resigned before I worked for two days. If it doesn''t work at that time, everyone will write me a joint letter and ask Mr. Lin to take it back!" Other employees watched the farce, and no one knew what to say. "Do you know why I quit him?" Lin Xi looked out of the window, looking at the past, a little sad. "You must have your reason!" Xu Feng said. "There is no reason, just because he is Guo Degang!" Lin Xi said, "five years ago, a man I loved most was killed by lightning in order to smash his BMW." "I know that it''s unfair and even ridiculous to attribute his death to Guo Degang, but I can''t accept the fact that the man who killed him works in the company!" Xu Feng nodded and didn''t make a sound. He could see that Lin Xi was very sentimental at the moment, like the scenes of five years ago, showing in his mind again and again.It must have been a very painful picture. "Why don''t you talk? Do you think it''s unreasonable for me to do this? I once said that no matter what decisions you make in the company, I won''t disturb you, but now, I just quit the man you hired Lin Xi said. In fact, he didn''t think too much about the fat man when he was the deputy manager. He didn''t expect that Lin Xi would still be bitter about this matter. He took a few steps forward, put his left hand around Lin Xi''s waist and said slightly, "you are so stupid. Don''t say you quit a vice president. Even if you quit me, I won''t have a complaint!" Lin Xi was gently hugged by Xu Feng, but she felt the warmth in her body that should have been cold. These warmth gathered in her heart, just like the little happiness five years ago, sweet and warm. The feeling beside Xu Feng has always been this way, very comfortable and beautiful. The scenery outside the window is picturesque. Lin Xi closed her eyes as if she wanted to imprint this moment''s warmth in her mind. However, no matter how she imprinted it, there will still be a voice in her soul. He is actually him! He''s not dead yet! But how could that be possible! Xu Feng broke the silence, "Xiao Linxi, you came here specially today, can''t it be to dismiss me as an employee?" "By the way, check the company''s recent situation. Your attendance rate is getting lower and lower. If it goes on like this, it''s hard to guarantee that you are not the next one to be fired!" Lin Xi said. "You are in my arms, dare you threaten me like this?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "After all, you are just one of my bodyguards. How dare I quit you?" Lin Xi just finished saying, Xu Feng is to welcome up, dragonfly like in Lin Xi''s lips kiss. Sweet. "The last time I heard someone said that I would let me kiss you. Well, I''ll use the opportunity first. If you quit me later, I may not be able to kiss you all my life." Looking at the anger in Lin Xi''s eyes, Xu Feng said with a smile, and his hand was also loosened. "Xiao Linxi, if I want you to forget what happened five years ago, will you promise me?" Xu Feng is to hope that Linxi does not always live in the past, he hopes Linxi back to the previous gentle appearance. Only by recovering from the previous blow can she recover her former nature. Xu Fenglin is afraid of her, and even tell her that she is crazy! Lin Xi was stunned, some at a loss. "Forget him? I can''t do it! " Lin Xi shook her head, "but I can promise you that I will forget some things." She suddenly opened the door and said, "Guo Degang, come in for a minute!" Guo Degang had been waiting outside the office for a long time. He shook his head. "I don''t think manager Xu can deal with general manager Lin. this female devil will quit me later. I Guo Degang doesn''t know where to offend this female devil. She wants to treat me like this, Lulu. Remember that no matter where I am, I love you!" Gan Lulu''s face was bashful, "just, people will wait for you!" "Lying trough, disgusting!" Such a voice came from other employees'' hearts. Guo De just entered the office, the first sentence said, "female devil head, oh, no, general manager Lin, I know that things are now irretrievable, can you let me die in peace? Give me a reason to get fired? " "Manager Guo, I''m sorry, I made a mistake. You will continue to stay in Sifeng game company!" Lin Xi said. "What? Did I hear you right? " Guo Degang said excitedly, "Mr. Lin, do you mean that I can still be my vice president?" "Not bad!" Guo Degang nodded excitedly, "I knew that Lin is always the best beauty boss in the world. Of course, manager Xu is also the most handsome manager in the world. I will definitely give full play to all the energy of my body and devote myself to the company in the future." "Dedicated?" Xu Feng said, "you just give your life to lulu." "In order to make up for your mental damage, your salary will be increased by 30% in the future." "Really, I''ve got a raise before I''ve worked for two days?" Guo Degang felt that he had picked up the biggest pie that had fallen from the sky. When he went out, he did not forget to smile at Xu Feng. It was obvious that he was saying, manager Xu, you are a real bull. Even general manager Lin can make a decision. I will follow you later. "Just now, you''ve been fired. Don''t be so excited. Isn''t it three months'' salary? What do you need?" Gan Lulu said. "Ha ha, Lulu, you don''t know. Just now general manager Lin asked me to return to my original position and increased my salary. I didn''t work for two days before I increased my salary. Don''t you think I should get the job?" "Really? Why did it happen? " "Mr. Lin was trying to test me and see how loyal I am to the company. As for the salary increase, Mr. Lin said that I am a rare potential stock in the world. He also said that talent is the rarest thing in the world. In order to retain talents like me, what is the salary increase?"As soon as Hu long spoke, Gan Lulu jumped on him. "Is it painful to make such a decision?" Xu Feng said. "On the contrary, I feel relieved!" Lin Xi''s face showed a smile, "but it is absolutely impossible to forget that person!" Xu Feng originally wanted to say something, but the mobile phone suddenly rang. It was a short message sent by long ling''er. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3264 There was only one sentence in the text message, "Hu long is coming!" "Xu Feng, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Xi doubts to ask a way, she sees Xu Feng''s face slightly some change. "Ling''er is in danger!" Xu Feng finished and prepared to go. "What''s the matter, I''ll go with you!" "Well, I''ll tell you on the way." Although Xu Feng had long expected that Hu long, such a villain, would retaliate against long ling''er, he did not expect that the other side would attack so quickly. In fact, it''s also a coincidence that Hu long would report to the dragon family so quickly. As soon as he was taken to the hospital, he received a phone call from his master Yamamoto. Yamamoto asked him to settle down. He said that he was discussing with an Zhengnan about how to deal with the dragon family and the Lin family. When Hu long heard this, he told Yamamoto all about his martial arts school. After hearing this, Yamamoto became very angry, He was a caretaker. He was still considering the matter of cooperation with his family. After that, he immediately agreed and rushed to the hospital to take Hu long to the dragon''s house to ask for an explanation. In fact, it''s a challenge. Yamamoto, along with Hu long and many of his disciples, smashed down the plaque of the dragon family martial arts school. Several students tried to stop it, but they were kicked by Yamamoto''s people. "What are you going to do? If I''m right, you''re Hu long, the coach of martial arts school. What do you mean? " Let''s have a drink from Longshan. "What do you mean? Hand in that girl doll quickly, otherwise, you will be in a state of restlessness in your dragon family martial arts school! " Hu long said, because of the violent voice, his lower body was slightly hurt, but these are not important. The doctor has told him that long ling''er''s foot injury and his * * can only be weak in the future, and he is likely to lose fertility. And this is also the reason why Hu long was furious. "What girl doll, are you mistaken?" Long Qingshan said. "It''s long ling''er, the daughter of Longyan. Her insult to me in martial arts school is fatal!" Hu long said. "Ling''er? She just came back Long Qingshan frowned. He didn''t know what long ling''er had done in the martial arts school. However, he was very clear about long ling''er''s character. He might have made trouble in the martial arts school. "Elder martial brother Hu long, why are you talking so much to them? Even if the old dragon rock is here, we are not afraid of it! " One of them said. "Hu long, you are so bold. You should bring a group of Japanese pirates to our dragon family martial arts school to make trouble. Don''t think you will feel superior if you sell them to other countries!" Long ling''er came out of the inner room, she had just secretly sent a message to Xu Feng. At this time, she can only think of Xu Feng. "Is that the girl doll?" The man, who has been standing on one side, suddenly said that when he saw long ling''er, there was light in his eyes. The unique characteristic of Japanese pirates was lust. Such beauties as long ling''er were rarely seen in China. "Master, it''s her. Don''t be blinded by her beauty. This doll is very poisonous. She kicked that foot. Damn it, I must kill her!" "Cut her? It''s a pity that the more vicious a woman is, the more promiscuous she is in bed. I like it. I believe my disciples will like it too The men''s eyes were full of light. "Master, you''re right. Elder martial brother Hu long, there are thousands of ways to punish a woman. Killing her is too kind to her!" Hu long is depressed. He doesn''t disagree with Yamamoto''s statement. It''s really that his * * was kicked and hurt by long ling''er. He can''t do that at all. "Looking for death...!" When long Qingshan heard these people insulting long ling''er in such words, he couldn''t stand it any longer. He stretched out his fists and directly hammered at one person. Other people from the dragon family martial arts school rushed to the front. Long ling''er is also among them. "Is this level for death?" Yamamoto pulled out his long sword and chopped it. The blade was like thunder. All the people in the dragon family martial arts school were knocked down by the blade. This includes long ling''er, who can easily defeat the flying sword realm with his martial arts skills, which shows how strong Yamamoto''s strength is. "Little doll, if you hop again, your father Longyan is not here. If he is, you should also make him a prisoner!" Hu long said. "Younger martial sister, Shifu went to find some elders in other places today. Some elders in the martial arts school are missing at the moment. What a trouble!" Long Qingshan said hard, he was hit by Yamamoto''s blade, just spit blood. "Elder martial brother, our martial arts school will be OK!" Long ling''er Jian believes that Xu Feng will come immediately when she sees the message. Otherwise, the Longjia martial arts school will be smashed by these Japanese pirates, and she may be taken away by these Japanese pirates. "Emissary, I''m really sorry. I wanted to take you to the dragon''s martial arts school to see a good play, but now it seems that the play has ended ahead of time!"Outside the door came a voice of awe. This man was an Shao, and the man beside him was the Yellow wolf of the situ family. "Well, didn''t you tell me that the daughter of Long Yan, the master of the dragon family martial arts school, is one of the best beauties in Tianfu city? My biggest interest is to see all kinds of beautiful women. As long as I can see the beautiful women who satisfy me, I will have no regrets about this trip. " The Yellow wolf said with a smile. His eyes looked in the museum, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Obviously, the Japanese pirates were not very happy. When he saw the slightly injured long ling''er, his face showed a smile. This an Shao did not cheat him. The long ling''er was definitely a first-class beauty. "Mr. emissary, these are my father''s friends, Mr. Yamamoto and Mr. Hu long!" An Shao introduced the Yellow wolf. Yellow wolf just slightly nods, the attitude is very indifferent. And Yamamoto saw the wolf''s attitude is so cold, but also a face disdain. An Shao is watching his words and looks. He brings Huang Lang here simply because he says that he has been bored in the past two days and wants to see a beautiful woman. Long ling''er is obviously a beautiful woman who makes men more crazy. Meanwhile, Yamamoto and his men kill him at the dragon''s martial arts school. An Shao wants to bring the Yellow wolf to the martial arts school for fun. Originally it was good intention, but I didn''t expect that Huang Lang and Yamamoto were unhappy with each other. If there was a conflict between them, would an Zhengnan still not scold him to death? "Young ANN, can I take this beauty away?" The wolf said suddenly. "This..." "I''m afraid I have to ask Mr. Yamamoto for this one," he said "Who I want to take away from you still need to ask others?" The Yellow wolf is lustful in nature, because he is one of the members of the employment corps of the situ family, and he has arrogant capital. In Tianfu City, he did not really put many people in his eyes. As for the Japanese pirates, he was born tired. Even if this person is a friend of settling down, he does not want to give any face to the Japanese pirates. Yellow wolf a space transfer, directly to the side of long ling''er. "Master, this man is going to rob us!" Hu long said. Yamamoto nodded, "anshao, you brought people, but now you are coming to trouble us. What do you think we should do?" "I, I don''t know!" An Shao regrets to die now, really should not want to flatter the Yellow wolf, the result is good now, both sides are about to fight. "Brother, Yamamoto is a ninja master. He won''t let you take me away!" Although long ling''er knows that the Yellow wolf is not a good bird, at present, he has to let the wolf and the other party hold back each other''s time. "Girl, don''t worry, you only belong to me tonight The Yellow wolf said with a smile. "Talk like crazy!" Yamamoto shouts, in the hand long knife splits, a record knife blade splits to the Yellow wolf. "A little bit of work!" The Yellow wolf turns into an ice skate in his hand and cuts off the blade directly. There was a kind of balance between them. "Mr. Huang Lang, Mr. Yamamoto, you are all my friends who set up my family. I don''t think we should fight for a woman!" Anxiao said in a hurry. "Get out of here. I''ll never be at ease in my life if I''m robbed of a woman by a Japanese pirate." The Yellow wolf clapped out a palm wind in his hand. An Shao was hit by the palm wind and hit the wall. "Master, this man is a master of martial arts practitioners!" "Dark warrior!" Yamamoto frowned, but he didn''t expect that he could meet a dark warrior in Tianfu city. "Hum, Japanese pirates, I advise you to get out of here quickly. My brother blood wolf is not a good guy to provoke. He will kill people if he smells blood!" The Yellow wolf said with a smile, because he had already heard the footsteps of the outer door. "Lao Huang, you''ve got your eye on a good woman again. If I come a little late, I''m afraid you will be killed by the Japanese pirates!" The blood wolf''s figure appeared in the museum in an instant. Yamamoto and others face suddenly a change, a yellow wolf has been so fierce, plus the blood wolf, that''s OK. "How are things going? What did the owner say "Let''s keep an eye on it. He has already ordered the staff. If necessary, the owner will come by himself." Said the blood wolf. "Well, if the owner of the house personally hands on the man, and let the man be so powerful, there will be no place to bury himself!" Said the wolf. "Lao Huang, what''s going on here? How can you provoke these Japanese pirates?" "Nothing, just like to help some disadvantaged girls!" "Blood wolf emissary, you quickly persuade the Yellow wolf emissary, Yamamoto is our alliance friend, you can''t fight!" Said Ann Shao. "Shut up!" The blood wolf cried out, "what are you? My brother wants to rob a woman, even if it is a princess! How can you say that you still rely on the forces of the military region to ally with the Japanese pirates? This is traitorous. What a shameHu long said, "master, what should I do now? They are both masters "Go Yamamoto murmured, if only the wolf, he might be able to draw with the other side, but now they are two dark practitioners. Moreover, if the other side dares to be so arrogant, there must be extremely powerful forces behind him. Although Yamamoto has a strong background in Japan, in China, he is alone. There is not much strong support. It is better not to do it if you can. "Japanese dog wants to go, where there is so easy!" Blood wolf cheered, it seems that the body of the national blood burst up. "More is better than less. Since these Japanese pirates have not provoked us, let them go!" The wolf shook his head. "Lao Huang, can you bear it?" "Tianfu City, Hidden Dragon crouching tiger, did you forget that you ran into an unfathomable master at random last time?" The blood wolf nodded indignantly. "Hum!" Hu long glared at the long ling''er and followed Yamamoto to go out. Bang! The blood wolf and the Yellow wolf saw that Hu Long''s body was kicked in from the door by a foot and hit heavily on the ground. "It''s a shame to be defeated by a woman. It''s even more shameless to ask Japanese dogs to help. It''s an insult for you to exist in this world as a traitor of your country and seek honor." A light voice came from outside the door. The Yellow wolf and the blood wolf looked very flustered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3265 This person is Xu Feng, received a text message with Linxi to come nonstop. Although his cultivation has not been completely restored, his divine sense has been locked in the dragon family martial arts school. He knows everything in the martial arts school on the road. A kick to fly Hu long also shows that Xu Feng''s aversion to this person has reached a extreme. Yamamoto Yifu is also shocked. Hu long is kicked by Xu Feng. He seems to have fierce light in his eyes, but he doesn''t make a move, because he doesn''t know Xu Feng''s strength. "Ling''er, how are you?" Lin Xi said. "I''m ok, Xiao Linxi. I didn''t expect you to come too!" Long linger said. The Yellow wolf and the blood wolf did not dare to stop Lin Xi from approaching, because Lin Xi was the woman Xu Feng had brought in. They did not dare to provoke Xu Feng that day after listening to "Eagle". "Who are you?" Hu long was kicked to vomit blood and could not climb up. Xu Feng flipped his hand, which left a palm print on Hu Long''s face. Yamamoto saw this situation and hesitated to stop Xu Feng. "Master, he hit me!" Hu Long''s tears came out of his eyes, just like a primary school student''s complaint. However, Yamamoto was not moved. He just said lightly, "I don''t know where my apprentice angered you. I want to revenge like this!" "Oh, I don''t know where my friend provoked you. I should have asked so many Japanese pirates to deal with a weak woman!" Xu Feng smiles. "Hum, master, elder martial brother Hu long has been beaten like that. If you don''t do it again, these people don''t think we have no strong hand in Japan? We can''t let these people look down on them! " Said a disciple. Yamamoto nods, offering a long knife in his hand. A semicircular blade splits in the past, but Xu Feng waves his sleeve. "Ouch," the blade actually changes direction and cuts it directly on Hu Long''s legs. Poof! Blood is coming out. Both legs are broken. "Master, you are..." Hu long fainted in pain. "This man is very fierce. At least the blade of the sword has the strength of the martial arts practitioner''s space, but he easily transferred it. Lao Huang, such a master, is really not what we can deal with!" Said the blood wolf softly. "What''s more, he is a top figure among the masters because he has a high level of cultivation and can hide his true spirit. I''m afraid that no one in the situ family can shake him except those old guys!" Huang Lang shook his head, obviously some regret, "however, he killed the little Lord, is the eternal enemy of our situ family, he will surely die!" "How unreasonable, pig, how dare you tease our Japanese Empire like this? I''m really looking for death!" Yamamoto shouts. After him, those Japanese pirates all rushed towards Xu Feng. A knife appeared in front of Xu Feng out of thin air. It was a blood drinking knife. It absorbed 53 people''s blood last time. It didn''t seem to be fed enough. Now it comes out again. Obviously, it needs to drink blood. It seems that the drinking blood knife can communicate with the spirit. Xu Feng has no movement or control over the blood drinking knife. The knife is like someone is controlling it, killing the Japanese pirates. Hiss! Hiss! Every time he cuts down, he kills a Japanese bandit. A total of 12 people, all died under the knife of drinking blood. "This..." Yamamoto was shocked and wanted to escape, but he was directly put through his vest by the bloody knife and died on the wall. Drink blood knife in everyone''s surprise to complete the blood sucking, again by Xu Feng take back. "This..." An Shao looked at the scene in shock. His whole body was shaking with fear. He shrank in the corner and did not dare to make any sound. It was the first time that Lin Xi and long ling''er saw Xu Feng kill people. Their eyes were full of shock. However, they knew that those people were Japanese pirates. It was not worth dying. "Lao Huang, do you think he will deal with us?" As soon as the blood wolf finished speaking, Xu Feng came to them, "I heard that you situ family would send experts to kill me?" "Yes, Xu Feng, do you want to live if you kill our master situ?" The wolf said, the tone of the lack of confidence. "Believe it or not, I will make you two dead wolves?" Xu Feng said. Bloodthirsty blood wolf at the moment are afraid to speak, he understood that Xu Feng to kill them, it is easy. "Well, you are lucky. A dozen Japanese pirates died in front of you today. I don''t want to kill people for the time being." Xu Feng said. The blood wolf and the Yellow wolf were relieved and finally saved their lives. At this time, three flying swords were shot from outside, all of which were in the direction of Xu Feng. "Break!" All three flying swords were broken before Xu Feng''s eyes. Outside the door came five people, these five people, three people Xu Feng had met.Zhang Liang, black and white double evil spirits, the other two are old people, Xu Feng observed that the true spirit is not too weak. "Xu Feng, the last time I tried to persuade you to do good deeds, I wanted you to go back with me, but you didn''t accept such good things. Now, two experts of our adjudication group come to catch you personally. At that time, I''m afraid you won''t even have the chance to do meritorious deeds!" Zhang Liang said. Old black also said, "boss, this Xu Feng killed more than ten people, all Japanese pirates!" "Destroy the body!" Zhang Liang just said lightly. In addition to Hu long, more than a dozen corpses were all refined by Laohei with real fire, and smoke came out. "Xu Feng, although the Japanese pirates should be killed, but you kill so many at once. If you annoy the people behind the Japanese pirates, I''m afraid you will still die!" "Why don''t you come with us now and you won''t die?" "Lao Huang, I can''t believe that Xu Feng has so many enemies. They are all from the martial arts association. They want to catch Xu Feng back!" "It''s good to take him back and keep him in the prison for a lifetime. Then, our situ family will send someone in to assassinate the boy!" Lin Xi and long ling''er are beginning to get nervous. They are afraid that Xu Feng will be taken away by several people. "What if I don''t go with you?" Xu Feng said. "Don''t you come with us? Hum, the experts in the adjudication group are all ruthless. If you don''t leave, you will be captured or killed by us Zhang Liang said. The two old men''s eyes are shining, "I wait for two people, has been a long time not to hurt people, Xu Feng, you''d better put your hands on it!" "I haven''t found anyone in this world who can let me Xu Feng be arrested!" Xu Feng cheered. His figure flashed and disappeared in the martial arts school. "Want to escape?" Laohei said. All five people turned into illusions and disappeared in the same place. "Let''s go out and have a look too!" The Yellow wolf and the blood wolf also dodged. "Ling''er, will Xu Feng be ok?" Lin Xi worried. "Sure, it must be OK. Xu Feng is so hard to fight. He is a cockroach!" Long ling''er didn''t know what to do. "Xiao Linxi, don''t go out, he will come back!" Long ling''er pulls Lin Xi who wants to run out. "Where do you want to go?" The two elders cheered. However, Xu Feng stopped in the open space, "the space inside is too narrow, and you can''t control the real Qi freely. If you hurt people, what should you do?" "Hum, you''re crazy. We''re already the second level of martial arts cultivation. We''re masters of the master''s realm. How can you say that we can''t let go?" The old man said. "Lao Huang, I didn''t expect that these two men were masters of the master''s realm. You know, behind the mirror, there is the second highest level of martial arts cultivation. The grand master''s realm and the grand master''s realm have five levels of heaven. Only by breaking through the five levels of heaven can they understand more mysteries!" "Blood wolf, coagulant state is a big watershed in the stage of cultivation. We have been in this stage for three years, and we can''t break through it. I''m afraid we''ll be hopeless in this life." Both sighed a little. "Since you are so confident, come on!" Xu Feng said lightly. Zhang Liang and the black and white double evil spirits dare not participate in it. Compared with the old people, their level is too low. Two swords condensed from genuine Qi appeared out of thin air. The two swords were full of dazzling red light, and they stabbed Xu Feng at the urging of the old man. Xu Feng is not ready to pull out the blood drinking knife. If the knife doesn''t kill people, it is uncomfortable. He doesn''t want to kill these people from the martial arts association. Xu Feng drew a circle in the air with his right hand. The two swords fell into the circle directly, and then disappeared in front of everyone. The true Qi attached to the sword was also swallowed up by Xu Feng. These true Qi was swallowed up in Xu Feng''s body, and was quickly transformed into aura by him. He shook his head, "these people''s true Qi strength is too weak, even if they are transformed into aura, they are too few, but it is better than nothing!" The two old men saw Xu Feng devouring their swords with aura. Their faces were shocked. How strong should this boy be? They were hit by the wind from the air. "Captain, this Xu Feng, too strong! Two masters of the master''s realm can''t help him! " Said old black. Zhang Liang''s forehead appears cold sweat, such a master, why should appear in Tianfu City, he killed ordinary people in other cities is not good? Yellow wolf, blood wolf is also shocked, "this Xu Feng''s strength, is it not that he has broken through the five Heaven of the master''s realm?" "Xu Feng, what kind of state are you? Why can''t we feel the flow of true Qi in your body?" Asked the old man. "As I said earlier, I Xu Feng is not a martial arts practitioner. You don''t believe it! I don''t kill people easily, but all the people I kill have reasons to die. The only thing your martial arts association can manage is the practitioners. I happen not to be among them. Don''t provoke me in the future. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I have such a good mood to discuss this with you every time! "Xu Feng finished and left. Looking at the two old master Xu Zongjing''s back, they were hard to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3266 The students in the martial arts school who were wounded by Yamamoto are now standing in several rows. "If it wasn''t for Xu Feng, our dragon martial arts school would have been destroyed in the hands of Japanese pirates!" Long Qingshan said that although he was not happy with Xu Feng, the fact was that Xu Feng saved the Longjia martial arts school. He could not deny it. "Elder martial brother Qingshan, what should Hu long do?" Hu Long''s legs were broken. Now he was in a coma. Xu Feng didn''t kill him when he saw that he was disabled. After all, the punishment was too light to let Hu long die easily. "Send him to the hospital. Anyway, Yamamoto is dead, and he can''t afford to stir up any storm!" After long Qingshan finished, the two students carried Hu long to the hospital. Long ling''er and Lin Xi are anxiously waiting for Xu Feng. After all, Zhang Liang and others have just appeared. The two old men are as powerful as a rainbow, and they are also members of the ruling group of the martial arts association. Just listening to their names, they are full of arrogance. "It''s going to be OK. Xu Feng is so smart. It will be OK!" Long ling''er walks back and forth. Long Qingshan saw that long ling''er was so jealous. He felt that his younger sister had begun to like Xu Feng a little. "Coming!" Lin Xi''s eyes have been staring at the door. It''s a surprise to see Xu Feng come in lazily. He finally came back safely. "Xu Feng, you really come back alive. What about the people who arrested you?" Long ling''er said excitedly. "I know it with emotion and move it with reason. Can they still catch me?" Xu Feng is smiling. "You can brag. Who knows if you wanted to run before you left the martial arts school. The two old men have great skills. How could they listen to your preaching?" "You Dao is reasonable, but it can lead the whole world. If I didn''t convince them, how could I stand in front of you, a little girl?" Xu Feng said. Lin Xi said, "you are the most reasonable. It''s too late. We''d better hurry back." Xu Feng nodded and both of them went out. "Don''t look, people are gone. If you like that boy, you should chase him quickly!" Long Qingshan said bitterly. Long ling''er shook his head, "who says I like him? My long ling''er, no one wants or can''t ask for my good sister''s man! " Xu Feng and Lin Xi went out of the door, and Lin Xi was very worried. Standing behind Xu Feng, Xu Feng knew what the girl was thinking, "Xiao Linxi, how I killed people, isn''t it very handsome?" "The last time you killed situ Haonan and them in the wooden house, you deliberately didn''t let me see the bloody scene. Why didn''t you send me out this time?" Lin Xi said. "Sooner or later, you will see me kill people. This time it''s Japanese pirates. I think you will be more relaxed!" "Although the Japanese pirates should be killed, if you kill them, you will completely annoy them. If they send experts to assassinate you, I''m afraid you will not be defeated!" Xu Feng shook his head, "silly girl, no, how many masters they have come to me, I''ll kill as many as I can. I won''t hate to kill too few. I''ll make contributions to the country!" "What you said is really simple. Do you think you are the only expert in the world?" Lin Xi''s eyes were full of anger. How could this guy not understand? Didn''t he know that he would be very dangerous if he went on like this. "I know you care about me, but if you didn''t, the Longjia martial arts school would probably be smashed, and ling''er''s little girl would also become a prisoner. Killing or not, it''s all trouble. It''s better to kill!" Xu Feng said. "Hum, kill, kill, do you kill all the Japanese pirates in the world? You promise, can you come back safe and sound forever?" Lin Xi''s airway. Xu Feng''s right hand put a hug, directly into Lin Xi''s arms, he saw Lin Xi''s eyes seem to have tears, the heart is a tremor, "xiaolinxi, I promise, you will see me back safe and sound every time, I will hold you in my arms every time!" Lin Xi saw Xu Feng with a confident face at the moment, and didn''t know what to say, so she nestled her head against Xu Feng''s chest. When Zhang Liang and others returned to the villa, their faces were extremely ugly. Laohei said, "boss, two predecessors, I thought that Xu Feng was safe and sound this time, but I didn''t expect that Xu Feng was more powerful than we imagined. I''m afraid we can''t catch Xu Feng for a while." Laobai also sighed, "the two elders are masters of the cultivation of the heaven in the master''s realm. They can''t even defeat Xu Feng. I don''t know how terrible his strength is!" "Zhang Liang, how credible do you think Xu Feng''s words are?" Said an old man. "Dare you ask me what you said?" "He''s not a martial artist." "Half true and half false, martial arts practitioners all over the world are called different ways. Southeast Asia is called cultivator, while Japan is called ninja. In fact, the principles are all thought-provoking. They are all cultivating true Qi, but the skills and methods are different." Zhang Liang said, "but this Xu Feng is a little strange. No matter what skills he uses, there is no flow of genuine Qi in his body, which is not logical!""Maybe he has a treasure that can hide his true Qi flowing!" Said an old man. "It''s possible!" Zhang Liang nodded, "the origin of Xu Feng''s identity is mysterious, and there is no information about it. It''s like being born out of the sky. Although these horrible people kill people who are supposed to be killed, they are also a time bomb, which may cause harm to China at any time." "Boss, you are right. Our Wushu practitioners'' Union is to maintain the order of the martial arts circle, but Xu Feng has repeatedly broken our order. If we don''t catch him, we will lose face!" Said Lao Bai. "I don''t know what the two elders think?" Zhang Liang asked. "Catch it "We are just the most common members of the ruling group. We will go to find our Deputy group leader, and let him personally take charge of Xu Feng!" "Everyone in the adjudication group, the leader of mahogany, has heard that he has already broken through the great master''s wuchongtian. With his help, Xu Feng will surely be captured by us!" Zhang Liang said. "Zhang Liang, before we come back, don''t mess with Xu Feng and do a good job of the summit!" When the two elders finished, they disappeared. "Boss, so many Japanese pirates died in the martial arts school today. Yamamoto is also the owner of the only karate hall in Tianfu city. Do you think they will make trouble?" "Japanese pirates can do anything. Even if he can''t find Xu Feng to retaliate, it''s very dangerous for him to retaliate casually to our Chinese people." Zhang Liang listened and nodded, "these Japanese dogs, I really want them dead clean!" It''s very late for Xu Feng and Lin Xi to return to the apartment, but Lin Tian is still watching the financial channel on the sofa on the first floor. When he looks at the two people coming back, he also smiles, "where did you go for a date? It''s too late "Dad, we just work overtime in the company, and we just came back together!" Lin Xi said. "This can happen to be a kind of fate!" Lin Tian said with a smile that he had already called the company just now, and no one worked overtime at all. "Dad, why don''t you go to bed so late?" Lin Xi quickly changed the topic. "Well, my daughter, if you really don''t want to sleep on the third floor, you can sleep on the first floor directly. Dad won''t have any opinions!" Lin Tian has come to the stairway, or said back. "Dad, what are you talking about?" Linxi stamped her feet. "Ah, bah, it''s all because I said something wrong. How can you make progress so fast? I guess it''s just a kiss. It''s very conservative!" Lin Tian finally went upstairs. Lin Xi sighed with relief, "I''m going to be crazy by my father. Now the old man''s mind is really open!" "There''s a good way. You don''t need it. I don''t have a problem if I suffer so much!" "Please beat you!" Xu Feng shook his head and went back to the room. He closed the door, but he searched a place on the Internet. Hongdu martial arts school, Tianfu city. This is the only Japanese karate hall in Tianfu city. The owner of the museum happens to be yohio Yamamoto. There are not many people in it, but they are not too few. A total of 150 students have been recruited. In Tianfu City, where the dragon family martial arts schools are all over the place, it''s really good to have so many people. There are eight Japanese ninjas stationed in Japan. All the people killed by Xu Feng today are Japanese pirates, without exception. Except Yamamoto, the rest are Japanese pirates with poor level. They''re not ninjas. Ninja, the level of strength, at least equal to the earth''s martial arts practitioners among the elements above the master. Although Japan is an island country, it always wants to occupy the territory of China. Decades ago, Japan and Huaxia started a war. If not for the joint efforts of several hidden families of Huaxia, it would be hard to say who was the victor in the end. They are still hoarding strength and will compete with China in the future. However, in recent years, Japan has been making use of cultural invasion to achieve strategic goals. Japanese karate hall is a nail embedded in China. Although it is said that the Japanese invaders are fighting against each other, there are also many Chinese worshipping foreign countries. The Hongdu karate hall in Tianfu city is not large in scale, but it has more than 100 people. If there are some large karate halls, how about it? In the martial arts school, eight Japanese high-level ninjas have known about the killing of Yamamoto and others in the dragon''s martial arts school. They are plotting how to retaliate. "Pa!" One man cracked the table in anger. "How unreasonable, these pigs, my brother Yamamoto, were buried in their hands!" "What is the background of that young man named Xu Feng? How did he do such things that endanger the relations between the two countries? Is there another plot? " "Over the years, although pigs secretly despise us, they are as timid as a mouse, but they dare not express it directly. In Tianfu City, in recent years, there has been no death or injury to one of our big Japanese imperialist people. Is this pig afraid to die?""Yamamoto, you should know that this man can kill your brother. He is very powerful. I''m afraid we are not his opponent!" "Not an opponent? If you are not an opponent, do you want to retreat? Don''t you tell us that this guy lives in that apartment? We''re going to kill them now! Damn it Junichiro Yamamoto got excited and said a fluent Chinese national curse. "Fuck you!" As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the same national curse outside the door. Then, several bodies were smashed into the door, and all the dead were Japanese pirates. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3267 "Who?" The door was directly smashed open by the corpse, and the eight ninjas were shocked to see someone walking in with a cigar in his mouth. They didn''t know who the man was! "Who are you? How dare you kill us Japanese people "I am the one you want revenge on!" "Are you Xu Feng?" Xu Feng nodded, "what I don''t like the most is troubling others. It''s better for me to come here on my own initiative." "Baga Road, Xu Feng, you killed my brother and dare to be so arrogant. If you come, let''s send you to the West today!" Junichiro Yamamoto draws a samurai sword. The other seven were in combat. Xu Feng said with a faint smile, "your Chinese language is really not standard. However, you will not have a chance to speak again in the future." There was a knife with blood light in front of him. It was the blood drinking knife. He didn''t need him to control it. He killed the eight ninjas directly. Xu Feng is just squatting on the door with his cigar in his mouth. When the cigar goes out, all eight ninjas are killed by blood knife. This killing speed is expected by Xu Feng. "Asiatic butterfly" A ninja, who was stabbed in the chest by a bloody knife, cried in pain, hoping that Xu Feng would let him live. "NIMA, it''s disgusting for a man to make such a noise." Xu Feng shook his head. After the blood was absorbed by the blood knife, it was collected by Xu Feng. This is the inner room of Hongdu martial arts school. Xu Feng finds out the specific location of Hongdu martial arts school on his computer. He kills him directly without waiting. Of course, he knows that even if he doesn''t go to Hongdu martial arts school, those ninjas will come to visit. He is not afraid. But there are three other people living in the apartment. He doesn''t want the Lin family to be harassed by disgusting Japanese pirates. For example, the association of martial artists and the situ family can still tolerate them. After all, these people are still Chinese people, but Xu Feng can''t bear these Japanese pirates. Even if there are still good people with conscience among these Japanese pirates, he feels that death is not enough. This may be the bloodiness of the nation. Xu Feng goes to the outer room, where there are rows of karate students who have just got up. It''s already two o''clock in the morning. These people are also Chinese people. They are staring at Xu Feng, and their eyes are full of fear. All the Japanese pirates in the martial arts school have been killed by Xu Feng. They said in horror, "have you killed all our masters?" "No one left!" Xu Feng nodded lightly. Those people were so scared that they did not dare to speak for fear that Xu Feng would kill them. "You don''t have to be afraid. I won''t kill you. Today''s affairs are just personal enmities between me and these Japanese pirates. It has nothing to do with you!" Xu Feng said. "If you kill them all, what shall we do in the future?" Said the leader. "You are all good young people in China, but you are learning karate with Japanese pirates. Isn''t this a typical worship of foreign countries? Is it because we dislike the martial arts of China Xu Feng said, "don''t forget, decades ago, which country almost let our country break the mountains and rivers!" "Some of your parents here must have been victimized by Japanese pirates. You are willing to be traitors. Of course, you can say that you want to deal with Japanese pirates in the future by learning karate, but how many of you dare to say this with dignity? Not everyone can endure humiliation like Goujian, king of Yue. What''s more, there are thousands of martial arts schools in China, and martial arts are more mysterious than endurance skills. Why do you want to come to the martial arts schools run by Japanese pirates This group of students listened to Xu Feng''s speech in a daze. Several radicals said, "the war has been over for a long time. What''s wrong with Japan? They are much more open and advanced in science and technology than China. As a small island country, its economic capacity is so high. What''s the problem with learning from them? " "Open? Do you see too much of the island? Advanced technology, just a little kid like you, who knows a fart of technology? " Xu Feng said. The men were flushed with embarrassment. "Where do you say we should go now?" "Those who want to learn martial arts can go to Longjia martial arts school, which should be the best martial arts school in Tianfu city. Of course, if some of you still want to learn from island country, I have nothing to say!" Xu Feng said. "Thank you for your advice. I will never go to the Japanese martial arts school in the future. If I want to learn, I''ll learn from China''s own Kung Fu!" "Me too! Think of the past is , incredibly learn Japanese pirates'' tripod Ninja! " "So are we!" A lot of people said. The radicals also said, "why do you listen to him? Forget it, I''ll watch less in the future "Big brother, what''s your name? We can follow you in the future." "No!"Xu Feng looked at the time and went back. In the early morning, Lin Xi went downstairs to make breakfast, but she saw Xu Feng lying on the sofa watching TV. She was speechless and said, "early in the morning, you actually watch this kind of TV? It seems that I have to reconsider your IQ! " "I support domestic animation!" In fact, Xu Feng didn''t watch it either. When he came back late at night, he was lying on the sofa to rest and turn on the TV without turning it off. "Xu Feng, let me tell you something!" Lin Xi said, "my father went upstairs to chat with me again last night. I''ll act according to circumstances. I''ll have a high IQ." Xu Feng didn''t understand the girl''s meaning, but he didn''t ask what happened. He nodded, "don''t think that gray wolf''s IQ is low. In fact, he is a fool. Do you think that gray wolf really wants to be happy and can''t eat it?" "Cut! Fallacy, fallacy Lin Xi shook her head and went in to make breakfast. When breakfast was put on the table, Lin Tian and Lin''s mother came down slowly. They had a little smile on their faces, and they seemed to live very well in Lin Xi''s house. "Lin Xi, your mother talked to me last night. She said that you''re so old that you can''t stay in a big girl. Why don''t you find a good home?" Lin Tian said. Lin''s mother was at a loss, "master, when did I say that?" "You said it in your dreams!" Lin Tian said. Lin Xi knew what Lin Tian was going to say next. She suddenly took Xu Feng''s hand and said, "Dad, some things can''t be hidden from you and mom any more." "What?" "Xu Feng and I have been in love for a long time." Lin Xi said. Poof! Xu Feng''s face spurted out. His eyes were wide open. He didn''t think that Lin Xi had just told him to act according to circumstances. This girl had said that this method was easy to use, but she didn''t agree to it at that time, but now she suddenly came here. It was quite unexpected. "Are you in love?" Lin Tian was surprised at first, then he burst out laughing, "I knew you were in love. Why do you young people hide and hide, my wife, do you think so? Are all talented women, and live under the same roof, can there be any situation? Don''t believe me "Lin Xi ah, you and Xu Feng fall in love, mom has no opinion at all, I really hope you have a good life, I and your father here did not disturb you?" Lin''s mother also excitedly said, her eyes seem to contain tears, which are naturally happy tears. "Excuse me, but my father is always talking about it, which makes me a little upset." Lin Xi said. "Lin Xi, don''t worry, dad will never be in charge of this matter again. At first, I was afraid that you didn''t fall in love. Now you all admit that I have nothing to say. You, ha ha, dad is so happy. I''m going to have a little wine today." Lin Tian said and took out the wine cup, pour can a cup, also to Xu Feng poured a cup. "You don''t want to treasure my daughter, but you don''t want to say it to me when you hear her Lin Tian is actually happy to propose a toast to Xu Feng. "Uncle Lin, it should be me who toasted you. Why did you turn the other way?" Xu Feng also came out of the surprise just now. "Uncle Lin?" Lin Tian put down his wine cup and was unhappy. "Father in law!" "Cheers When Xu Feng finished drinking, he looked at Lin Xi, who was sitting beside him, and said, "daughter-in-law, in fact, I didn''t think you would tell us about us today. However, since you said it, I also promised in front of my father-in-law that I would treat you well in the future Lin Xi looked at Xu Feng''s sincere face. He didn''t know whether he was in the play or to be real. Maybe, sometimes the feeling is such a thing, originally is two people said good game, but more and more deep. "Don''t you believe it?" Xu Feng asked. "I believe it!" Lin Xi almost didn''t think about it, so she nodded. If other people made such a promise to her, I''m afraid she would be slapped by Lin Xi in the morning. But this person is Xu Feng, who did not save Lin Xi several times in danger. However, when Xu Feng said this sentence, the figure in his mind coincided with Xu Feng. But with that, Lin Xi responded. A bitter smile, Xu Feng no matter how good he is, he will not be with him. Maybe Xu Feng can stir up the ripples in her heart because they are too similar! Lin Tian and Lin''s mother are so happy that they can''t. Xu Feng and Lin Xi still vaguely hear their laughter when they leave the apartment. "Xu Feng, you just acted very well. You are really the film emperor!" Lin Xi said. "You''re going to fall in love with me Xu Feng shrugged and drove to the company.But Lin Xi is standing in situ, looking at Xu Feng''s back, but Leng for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3268 Xu Feng has always been a man who manages to kill or bury. It is the same in the alien world and on the earth. After listening to Xu Feng''s instruction, the ordinary students in the martial arts school immediately packed their bags and left the karate school. No one would deal with the corpses of a dozen Japanese pirates. By the time of the next day, the old black of the martial arts association had found the mummy. Burning the corpse to ashes, he left with a frown. "What? Xu Feng again? " Zhang Liang said. "Boss, it''s the same way that you killed people in the wooden house last time. It''s all mummies!" "Xu Feng is too arrogant. He goes directly to karate hall to kill people. If this incident is spread out, I''m afraid it will be upgraded to a national level problem!" Zhang Liang shook his head, "although these Japanese pirates are hateful, they can''t be killed so easily! Ah "Boss, we can''t control Xu Feng''s murder. It''s troublesome again!" "Try to help Xu Feng cover up the past. If the envoys in the Japanese Embassy ask about it, it means that the Japanese pirates are missing!" Zhang Liang said, "the summit is about to open. I don''t think we can catch Xu Feng before this. We should do the summit well first." "This time, the competition among the three families is too fierce. They are ambitious to settle down. Many dark martial practitioners have been recruited. If Anjia becomes the leader of the summit, the consequences will be unimaginable!" "However, the proposal I submitted has passed the examination and approval, and the new rules of this summit are worked out by me again!" "It seems that the eldest brother is going to limit the ability of the practitioners in the big families!" "Well, there is still a week left for the summit. You can tell them about it." Zhang Liang said. The three families are actively preparing for the summit. Lin Tian has entrusted all the affairs of Dongtai to the eagle. Long Yan of the dragon family is also running around looking for martial arts experts for help. As for an Zhengnan, they are not only trying to borrow the hand of the situ family, but also to unite with Japanese pirates. Last time Li Yaozu and ghost fire of Southeast Asian forces died Zheng Nan is also out of the wind, Xu Feng killed. Different from the three families, Xu Feng''s life is free and easy. He doesn''t need too much care in the company. In the apartment, since he pretends to be a couple with Lin Xi, the apartment is full of laughter. The two old people are in a happy mood, and Lin Xi is also very happy. At the dinner table, several people will inevitably mention the sensitive topic of family summit. Although Lin Tian is no longer in charge of his business, his heart is still attached to Dongtai. "Eagle told me that he heard the news that the family summit would change the rules this time!" "Dad, what''s the rule?" Lin Xi asked. "Martial artists are not allowed to participate in the family summit!" Lin Tian said. Lin Xi was surprised and said, "the martial arts practitioners can''t participate in the family summit, so they are competing for the strength of the army?" "Not bad!" Lin Tian nodded. "It''s said that an Zhengnan has been recruiting dark practitioners. This change in rules is the most unfavorable thing for the family, and of course, it''s also the best thing for them." "Why does Dad say that?" "What''s a home to rely on? It''s the army. Compared with other families, the army in the military region is the most elite. We can''t compare this with Dongtai! " Linxi nodded. Lin Tian said, "of course, I believe in the ability of the eagle. He will never let me down. After all, we are still allies with the dragon family, and the family summit has a good chance of winning." Xu Feng can see that Lin Tian is comforting Lin Xi. In fact, he knows very well that the 3000 students in Dongtai are just a mob for the professional army of the military region, while the members of the Longjia martial arts school are basically martial arts learners. Even if the two families are united, it is difficult to achieve the effect of one plus one greater than two. "There are still seven days to go. Once the seven days pass, the fate of the three families will be determined." Lin Tian said. After dinner, Xu Feng went for a walk in the back of the mountain, and a figure came out, "this time, you''ve got a long mind, don''t you follow?" "I don''t want to die yet!" "Eagle" said with a smile. "Your strength is the strongest among all the martial arts practitioners I have seen recently. Although you are hiding your true spirit, you still can''t avoid my eyes!" Xu Feng said. "Are you really not a martial arts practitioner?" "Eagle" asked. Xu Feng nodded, a fire lotus appeared in his hand, and then it was extinguished. "No matter how strong a person is, when casting the Dharma, the real Qi power that erupts at that moment can also be felt, not to mention I stand so close!" "Eagle" said, "Xu Feng, it seems that you are a pervert, not a trace of true spirit, but so powerful!" "Come and see me for something!" Xu Feng asked. "Ask you for help. You know the situation of the three families. Now the rules have changed. It seems that the advantage of settling down and recruiting dark martial artists has weakened. But compared with the strength of the army, the two families can''t compare with settling down!""Eagle" pleaded, "so I want to ask you to help train an iron horse in seven days!" "If you call me a murderer, I may be in a good mood and will help you kill bubbles, but you teach me to help you train the army, which is obviously not my strong point!" Xu Feng refused. He was just tired of trouble. If he really wanted to help the eagle, why seven days? "Xu Feng, I know you have this ability. Ah, forget it. Since you don''t want to help, I have to find another way!" "Eagle" then disappeared beside Xu Feng. "If you are a beautiful woman, I can think about it!" Xu Feng murmured. Settle down. An Zhengnan was so angry that he didn''t expect that the black-and-white double devils had brought news that the rules of the family summit had changed. You know, he had recruited dark warriors in the dark world. If the normal summit rules were used, the two families would not be the opponents of his family. And this time the rules change, the martial arts practitioners are not allowed to participate in the family summit, which also means that there is no place for the dark cultivators. "Goddamn it, these dog like martial arts federations, are they playing us?" An Shao is also an airway. "They just want to settle down for us, for fear that we will get the top of the summit!" He said. "It''s bullshit to say that the summit will be extremely fair before." An Shao despised Tao. "But they forget that the army we set up is a regular army. The martial arts personnel of the dragon family don''t say anything about it. The Lin family is basically a mixed brand army. Although they have been training for so long, we still have an advantage in setting up our home." An Zhengnan returned to calm. "What''s more, we blew up the weapons depot of the Lin family. To tell you the truth, we can''t be depressed now. This should be their time of frustration." "Dad, it''s reasonable for you to say that. Anyway, we must win the battle of settling down this summit!" Said Ann Shao. "Well, if you take people to the wharf these days, if you find that the Lin family is engaged in arms smuggling with foreign personnel, you should immediately arrest them!" An Zhengnan''s eyes showed a fierce light, "the Lin family doesn''t even have arms. I see what they take to fight us!" "Dad, what do you have in mind about Xu Feng?" An Shao is still worried about what happened in the dragon family martial arts school last night. If it wasn''t for long Qingshan of the dragon family martial arts school, an Shao would have died in it. Where could he come back? "Xu Feng killed so many Japanese pirates in public. Today, I also heard that karate school has been dissolved, and the Japanese pirates in it have disappeared. Who knows whether it was Xu Feng who did it!" An Zhengnan frowned. "Dad, Xu Feng is a murdering devil who is not afraid of the earth. He dares to kill people from Southeast Asia, Japanese pirates and situ family. This time, he is watched by several forces." An Shao said, "Dad, I mean, let''s push the boat along the river, let these forces all gather together to deal with Xu Feng. You know, Xu Feng is a troublesome guy. If he is in Tianfu city for a day, I won''t feel peaceful." "You have a good idea, but people from Southeast Asia have not come to Tianfu. Let''s wait until they come. It''s said that the demon is a very powerful cultivator!" An Zhengnan said, "your task these days is to stare at the wharf!" "Yes An Shao nodded solemnly. Three days before the family summit, Lin Xi took Xu Feng to Dongtai training ground. Lin lie doesn''t dare to despise Xu Feng, but his attitude towards Lin Xi is much better than before. "Xu Feng, Lin Xi, are you two here to visit our army training today?" "Well!" Linxi nodded. "There is a team that is receiving special training from Eagle. If you want to watch, I can take you there." Lin lie no longer regards them as outsiders. Of course, part of the reason for this is that the "Eagle" in front of Lin lie turns pale at Xu Feng. You know, in Lin lie''s heart, "Eagle" is a kind of peerless master. Even he said that about Xu Feng, we can imagine how terrible Xu Feng''s real strength is. There are only 50 soldiers in the "Eagle" special training unit. All of them are strong and strong, with sharp eyes and fierce vitality. It is obvious that these people will be more able to display their own advantages when they go to the battlefield. When Xu Feng and Lin Xi arrived, these people were all training for running. "Eagle" saw Xu Feng coming and said with a smile, "Xu Feng, at last you are expected to come, or miss has a way!" "Uncle eagle, I can''t blame you if he says yes or not." Lin Xi said. "Xiao Linxi, are you such a daughter-in-law? A man who betrays himself? " Xu Feng said. "My father is not here. You can stop pretending. Uncle eagle knows all about us!" Lin Xi said, "talk to me. I''ll go out first." Xu Feng put on a sad look. "Eagle" said, "I can see that Miss really likes you, but she never forgets her past love! Don''t be depressed, you will always move my lady! ""Xiaoying, you are not going to talk about Fengyue with me here, are you?" When he heard the sound of "little Eagle", he wanted to die. If anyone in the road dared to call him that way, he would have been killed by him. But this man was Xu Feng, and he had to smile bitterly. "This 50 member army was chosen by me from the 3000 gates of Dongtai to cope with the family summit." The eagle said. "Although these fifty men seem brave and good at fighting, none of them has ever experienced a war of life and death. If they really go to the battlefield, their combat power will be greatly reduced." Xu Feng said. "You''re right. That''s what worries me the most. So, I''d like to ask you to show me the way!" "At the summit, you mainly deal with Anjia. Last time an Zhengnan sent Li Yaozu to the Lin family to bomb the ammunition depot, this time, you can also go to the military area command to bomb their ammunition depot. This is definitely a life and death exercise!" Xu Feng said. "To bomb the armory in the military district?" "Eagle" was surprised. "If there is no seed, it will be fine." Xu Feng shook his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3269 Looking at Xu Feng''s disdainful eyes, "Eagle" said, "the military area command is heavily guarded. If they want to blow up the ammunition depot, it will be extremely difficult. If it is not done well, they will all be buried in the military area command." "You look down on the strength of your subordinates, and you are not worthy to be their coach!" Xu Feng said lightly. "I don''t doubt their strength, but I have three days to go before the summit. If they have any loss, where can I become an elite?" "How can you be an elite without experiencing life and death?" Xu Feng said, "as long as you design a thorough plan to bomb the ammunition depot, your troops will not be damaged. This is your duty as their leader!" "Eagle" was reprimanded by Xu Feng. He did not dare to speak out. Naturally, he recognized Xu Feng''s words. However, if he went to bomb the other party''s ammunition depot alone, it would be as easy as a piece of cake. However, if these soldiers were allowed to bomb, he couldn''t help it. "I can''t bear the children, I can''t catch the wolf!" Xu Feng hesitated to see the eagle. "Good, blow up the ammunition depot, Xu Feng, you are the chief General! With you watching, I can relax The eagle said. "If you want to be beautiful, I just give you advice. I don''t know how to moisten my life now. Don''t involve me in your gratitude and resentment!" "Xu Feng, if the Lin family loses in this family summit, the master''s health will certainly get worse, and the young lady''s mood will naturally be bad. At that time, will your life be moistened?" The eagle said. Xu Feng pointed to the eagle and said, "you''re really cruel. You''ve got me involved, and you have to say such a great truth!" "Did you agree?" "Bring me the map!" Xu Feng nodded. Although he didn''t want to roll up the grudges of the three families, if the Lin family really failed, Lin Xi would be very sad. Even if it was because of Lin Xi, he still had to help. With a big wave of the eagle''s hand, all the 50 officers and men came over and said, "coach, what can I do for you?" "In the next three days, you have only one coach, he, Xu Feng, Xu coach!" The eagle said. Xu Feng said, "when did I promise to coach you for three days? I''m just helping you to plan this operation. Damn it, I''m in charge "It''s only three days, Xu Feng. You also know how busy Dongtai is. The master is in your house again. Everything is on my shoulder. It''s a lot of pressure!" "Get out of here The eagle nods, and he runs away. The 50 soldiers of the army had not yet understood the situation. Eagle accepted it a few days ago. Of course, eagle had visited the training ground before, so they were not unfamiliar with eagle. Although Xu Feng came here with Lin Xi last time, he was very unhappy with Lin lie. Lin lie was respected by all on the training ground. Obviously, they were very impressed with him Xu Feng is not much good. Some are even preparing to slack off. "Well, my name is Xu Feng. I will be your coach for three days. I don''t ask too much. I just need you to obey my orders unconditionally." Xu Feng took out two boxes of cigars and threw them on the ground. "Those who are convinced will take a cigar now." Xu Feng said, those people are lenglengleng not move, they are not convinced Xu Feng. "Coach eagle is a master of martial arts. What skills do you have that can make us look at each other with a new look? Last time, although I saw that you were able to fight with general Lin lie without losing a blow, it was not enough for us to believe you! " Someone said. "You have to look at your abilities, don''t you?" Xu Feng said, "well, let''s talk with your fists. You''re fifty, and I''m one. If I lose, it''s no longer your coach. If I win, you''ll obey my orders these three days. How about?" "No, you are a martial arts practitioner. It''s easy for a martial arts practitioner to kill ordinary people, unless you don''t need genuine Qi and just fight us with the strength of ordinary people!" "No problem!" Xu Feng nodded. He didn''t have real spirit. However, even if he didn''t use aura, he could easily deal with these people with Chinese martial arts skills. The fifty people all said in the same voice, "Xu Feng, this is what you asked for. If you are hurt by us, don''t resent us!" "You can meet me first." Xu Feng shrugged. The 50 men were also well-trained soldiers. They did not choose to rush up in droves, but rushed to Xu Feng from different directions with rhythm. Xu Feng''s feet step, hands play a set of Fu Hu boxing, shuttle between the people, a punch is to knock down a few people, and those people, not even Xu Feng''s cuff. Less than a minute. The whole fight has ended. All the 50 soldiers were beaten by Xu Feng and all of them lie on the ground. Xu Feng''s hand is light. If it is important, these people will go to the hospital. "It''s really good, coach Xu. I''ve got Cai bafu!" Cai Ba is the leader of the fifty.As soon as he took it, the others nodded. Cai Ba went over and took a cigar. He was surprised and said, "coach Xu, you are such a big hand. You can give out such expensive cigars!" The 50 people were also secretly surprised, from the beginning of the contempt for Xu Feng, to the present respect and worship. "It''s all small things. What you''re going to do next is a big thing." "What''s the big deal?" "Blow up the armory in the military area!" Xu Feng said, those people were scared, "coach Xu, are you kidding? Do you know how many infrared devices there are in the ammunition depot of the military area command? We can''t get in at all! " "Don''t any of you have the ability to remove the infrared device? I don''t think you are afraid of death Xu Feng cheered. "How dare not!" "A good man can''t do it. Damn, brothers, dare you do it?" Cai Ba said to the group of people behind him. "You dare tracheitis, why don''t we?" They all yelled. Last time, Cai Xu said, "we took revenge on the ammunition store." "Well, I''ll do it tomorrow night!" Xu Feng said. In fact, Xu Feng''s way of training soldiers is very casual. These are quite mature soldiers. They don''t need too strict training at all. What they need is actual combat experience. On that night, Xu Feng designed a complete set of plans according to the map of the military region. After three drills the next day, Xu Feng was satisfied. "The high-tech is really terrible now. You can cover up the row of infrared rays outside the military area command! I have great confidence in you Xu Feng said. Tianfu military region. This is at the southern end of Tianfu city. The military area is dangerous. Ordinary people can''t enter it. There is a pavilion every 50 meters outside the military area command. There are two soldiers standing inside. They are strictly guarded. The gate is full of armed soldiers on guard. I''m afraid that even if a mouse wants to rush in, it will be difficult. "General!" Several soldiers said respectfully. An Zhengnan has come to the military region very often these days. After all, at the family summit, it was only through the strength of the army that he was able to defeat the other two families. He attached great importance to the defense of the military region and the training of special forces. "There are still three days. In these three days, you should keep up with me. If there is any accident during this period, all of you will go back to farming for me!" An Zhengnan side of a general said. "Yes, we will guard the military area well!" An Zhengnan nodded and went in with several people. "I''ve been a gatekeeper for two or three years. During this period, I haven''t had any accidents. I don''t know what the general thinks. Who dares to play the military area command''s idea? Don''t want to live? " "Isn''t it? We can''t even see half a stranger outside the military area command. Our guns are going to rust off. How can someone come to make trouble? " Both guards were whispering. But they did not know that there was an army coming towards them in the mountains not far away. "On time at 8:30 tonight!" Xu Feng said. "Well!" Cai said. "Their surveillance system, we can only crack 10 minutes, that is to say, you only have 10 minutes! In ten minutes, if you can''t get out, you''ll have to die in it Xu Feng said. "Ten minutes, enough!" "If you have any problems, you should solve them by yourself. I won''t help you!" Xu Feng indifferent way. "Coach Xu, you''ve taught us a lot. Let''s do the rest. I haven''t done anything in my life. Even if I blow up the old fox''s arsenal and die, it''s worth it!" On the watch, 8:30, Xu Feng cheered, "action "This is my first time commanding regular army to fight. You must not lose face on me." Xu Feng is also praying. Although it has been demonstrated several times, no one knows what will happen in the battlefield. Ten minutes later. "Boom!" Xu Feng heard an explosion in the middle of the military area command. "It''s done!" Xu Feng is also surprised, but at the next moment, he is frowning, "no, although the soldiers in the military region don''t react so fast, but the cultivators under an Zhengnan are already chasing them." Although Xu Feng didn''t follow those people, he had already locked in these people with divine consciousness. "Ha ha, teacher Xu is really a god man. This plan is so thorough that it is almost impenetrable. The soldiers who set up their homes didn''t even respond, so we blew up the ammunition depot!" Cai Ba laughs. Fifty people were running fast towards the gate.All the guards of the gate were dizzy when they went in. The open door was right in front of them. The 50 people were very excited. However, the next moment, this door made of special materials, was closed in the surprise of all. In a flash, the door closed. "It''s over. They''ve come to realize that the gate of the military area command is made of special materials. Even shells can''t be broken. We can''t get out." Cai BA was annoyed. Then, three dark shadows flashed past their eyes. All three were martial arts practitioners. "How dare you blow up the ammunition depot of our military region! You are looking for death A person drinks a way, the hand starts a real fire, but he did not rush to release. "Captain, we are surrounded!" Before these three shadows came, more and more soldiers who had settled down were gathered around them, all with guns in their hands, pointing to them and 50 people. But an Zhengnan was angry and walked out, "only the Lin family has such a well-trained army. You were sent by Lin Tian to blow up our ammunition depot. You just want to revenge. Hum, our ammunition depot was blown up by you, but we can still smuggle a large number of arms tomorrow. What about you? If you die here, your Lin family has no army to use at all You are still losers at the clan summit "General, we will burn them with real fire, so that they will know how good we have settled down even after they get to hell!" All the three practitioners raised a real fire in their hands, which became more and more bright. If they were burned on people, they would turn to ashes for a moment. Cai BA''s forehead was in a cold sweat, "daughter-in-law, I''m sorry, I''m going to die here!" "Don''t be afraid, you won''t die alone!" Cai BA was surprised, because in his mind, there appeared a voice that was obviously not his own. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3270 Cai bagen didn''t know what the situation was. He felt that the voice in his mind was extremely majestic, as if a miracle would happen later. "Kill!" An Zhengnan said a word in his mouth and a fierce light in his eyes. He seemed to enjoy witnessing the death of these people in front of him. You know, this is the strongest military force of the Lin family. They are dead. At the head of the summit, Anjia is determined. "Captain, what''s the matter with you?" I saw Cai BA at the moment like a different person, shining all over, as if with endless power. The three practitioners also saw the change of CAI ba. They snorted coldly and then smashed the real fire in their hands to them. "When it comes to this kind of time, they still play tricks. It''s really relaxing!" The three practitioners turned confidently, because they all believed that in a moment, those people would turn to ashes. "What? Not dead? " An Zhengnan was surprised. The three practitioners were shocked and said, "how can it be?" Just as they turned back, Cai BA''s body flew up like a wild goose. He opened his arms and hit him with his right hand. With his powerful strength, he wounded a large number of soldiers who settled down on the ground, and even made a big hole in the ground. "It''s so handsome. I never found out that the captain was such a sharp martial artist. I thought he was just a henpecked tracheitis. I didn''t think it was all fake!" An Zhengnan was almost injured by the anger. He said angrily, "don''t hurry up, damn it, a group of buckets!" The three practitioners immediately nodded and then rushed to Cai ba. But the highest of them is the martial arts practitioners of the element realm. The ice skates and rocks that come out of them can''t pose any threat to Cai BA at all. On the contrary, it was Cai baqiang''s two palms that killed two practitioners. The last one who wanted to escape was also caught by Cai Ba, who hit his heart with a blow and died. All the soldiers who dare to open their guns are shocked. And those members of the team behind Cai Ba are as powerful as a rainbow. They hold guns, just like playing a game and opening an invincible plug-in. Even if the other side''s soldiers are several times more than them, they have no fear at all. Maybe this is the so-called "one man gets the way, the dog rises to heaven"! Cai Ba killed three martial arts practitioners with great strength, but he did not continue to kill. Instead, he came to the gate with both fists. The gate made of special materials that could not even be destroyed by shells was smashed by his fist. "Troughs, aliens?" All the soldiers who settled down watched Cai Ba and his team members return home, and no one dared to chase him. An Zhengnan was so angry that he didn''t dare to order "go after them. I''ll chase them all for me!" When Cai Ba and others arrived in front of Xu Feng, Xu Feng was lying leisurely listening to the music. Cai bagen did not know what the strange changes in his body were. He only knew that after he came out of the military area, the magic power disappeared. "Coach Xu, we are back, fortunately, we did not lose our lives. We bombed each other''s arsenal, and none of our own team died!" Xu Feng nodded. "When we were retreating, we were ambushed in an ambush, and we were all ready to be destroyed. However, Captain Cai Ba, with his high-strength martial arts cultivation strength, was the king of fury. He not only saved us, but also killed three other martial arts practitioners. It was captain Cai Ba who saved our lives." The players were full of gratitude. "Just now, Captain Cai Ba is like a God coming down to earth. It''s the first time I''ve seen him so powerful. I really admire him!" "Coach Xu, at that time, I didn''t know what was going on. I was not a martial arts practitioner, and I didn''t know why there was a magic power in my body. Then I felt that I could do whatever I wanted. Those martial artists were not my opponents at all!" Cai Ba candidly said, "Maybe God has long eyes and doesn''t want us to die!" "Ah? Captain, what are you talking about? We saw you so powerful just now, but you said it was not your own power. How could it be? Do you think this is an ancient costume TV series "Yes, Captain, in fact, we all know that you are a hidden expert. Real people don''t show their faces, but they are not real people. We all know that we won''t publicize your strong deeds. You can rest assured." "Brothers, I really don''t know what''s going on this time. You see, I don''t have that magic power now!" Cai Ba shook his head. "All right, don''t quarrel. You''ve failed this task!" Xu Feng said. "Why? Coach Xu, we have successfully bombed the ammunition depot and retreated completely! " "You were perfect before you bombed the armory, but why stay in the military area for half a minute after you bombed the armory? If it wasn''t for this half a minute, you wouldn''t have met with an ambush. All of this is what you asked for Xu Feng said. "Coach, how do you know?"Xu Feng said, "you stayed for half a minute because you thought it had been a success. So you wanted to see what the huge ammunition depot was like. Anyway, the materials built in the ammunition depot were destined to detonate inside, and there would be no impact outside. So you were unscrupulous. But you didn''t think that this half minute was dangerous They''ve killed you! " "During the exercise, I have repeatedly stressed that time difference is the key to complete the task this time, but you just made such a mistake!" Xu Feng shook his head. "Coach, you''re right. If we hadn''t lingered around the arsenal for half a minute, we would never have been ambushed at the time we had predicted. We really failed in this mission." Xu Feng nodded, "Cai Ba, you won''t be so lucky every time!" "Coach, what does that mean? Is that sound... " Cai Ba has not finished, Xu Feng is interrupted, "tomorrow night there are tasks!" Within the military region. "General, those people are running so fast that we can''t catch up with them!" Said one of the instructors. Bang! An Zhengnan slapped him and said, "Damn, what do you eat? I don''t know what you do every day in the military area command. I didn''t say that these days are the critical moment for our military area command. You should guard well, the monitoring system will be cracked by the other party, and the ammunition depot will be blown up. Do you know that without arms, we will be useless in the family summit? " "General, it''s obvious that the other party has made a careful plan for this operation. We didn''t expect that they would really dare to blow up the ammunition depot in the military region. We don''t know who sent them for such a risky thing!" "No matter who it is, this event has already happened, and it happened under my eyes. The first one, who was also a master of martial arts practitioners, killed three of our martial arts practitioners!" An Zhengnan drinks a way, "Lin Tian, Lin Tian, this tone, I an Zhengnan is absolutely can''t swallow down!" "General, what should we do? Now that there are no arms left, the family summit is due in two days! " "I will contact the foreign forces now, buy a batch of arms at a high price and dock tomorrow night. I don''t want to see any more accidents!" If the south of the dark to recruit, then I will let the dead The next night, Xu Feng''s troops were still lying in ambush not far from the wharf. "Coach Xu, do they really come to smuggle arms?" Cai Ba asked. "Of course! Without arms, what do they take against the Lin family at the family summit? " Xu Feng said, "it''s eight twenty, and so on!" When it was nearly nine o''clock, several groups of soldiers who settled down at the wharf were all sealed off, and there was a large cargo ship on the other side of the wharf. "Professor Xu is really clever. They are coming, and the leader is an Zhengnan!" Cai Ba excitedly said. When the large cargo ship came to shore, a batch of ammunition boxes were moved down. An Zhengnan looked at the people around him and said, "take care of the surrounding area. If there is any situation, kill at all. Even the police should not let go! Understand? " Many foreigners came down from the freighter, all wearing sunglasses. One said softly, "general, are these long haired dogs sick? Wear sunglasses at night "Shut up, they can understand Chinese!" An Zhengnan said. "General an, when our boss received your call last night, he immediately prepared a ship of advanced weaponry. This batch of ammunition will definitely help your forces to ride out the summit!" "Inspection!" An Zhengnan said lightly. Several subordinates are in accordance with the orders of an Zhengnan, they all nodded, "general, no problem!" The foreigners laughed and compared the gesture of "money". An Zhengnan nodded and took out several boxes of money. "Ha ha, general, I''m glad we''ve had a good cooperation again!" Foreigners are preparing to shake hands with an Zhengnan. Bang! The gun went off. And it''s all over the place. "General, no good, there are enemies!" "It''s like the people from last night!" "They''ve taken care of our perimeter guards!" "Damn it, these dogs really dare to come, Jack, Jones, you are both dark warriors in the foreign dark world. Quick, kill them all An Zhengnan said. He was surrounded by two foreigners in black robes, which was immediately before he disappeared. Because it was a surprise attack, the soldiers outside anzheng South were all solved by Xu Feng''s troops. "Go in and blow them up again!" Cai Ba excitedly said. The fifty people were all about to rush up. At the moment, two foreigners were standing in front of them. They were wearing black flames, if they knewIt is not difficult to know that they are the dark practitioners in the dark world. "This Cai Ba dare not go forward. "You''ve finished your task, all step back!" A faint voice came, this person is Xu Feng. "Coach, do you want to do it yourself?" "Do you want to die?" Xu Feng shook his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3271 When Cai Ba and others heard Xu Feng''s words, they all quickly stepped back. "Damn it, it''s Xu Feng again. Since he is the coach of those people, he ordered everything last night. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian has found a good helper!" An Zhengnan was angry and defeated. Naturally, he knew Xu Feng''s power. However, he didn''t think Xu Feng could defeat the dark cultivator. "Jack, Jones, kill Xu Feng for me!" "There is no fluctuation of true Qi in our body. I can''t imagine that our first mission in China was to kill an ordinary warrior. It would be a shame if we said it!" Said Jack. "We are masters in the dark world. We kill countless people. I can''t kill this kind of rubbish!" Jones nodded, too. Doodle! Doodle! At the moment, Xu Feng''s mobile phone ring is ring, Xu Feng said, "you talk a little more, I''ll answer the phone!" "Hello, Xu Feng, why don''t you come back for dinner and have special training tonight?" "My daughter-in-law, warm up the food for me. I''ll be back in a quarter of an hour at most!" "Don''t come back after a quarter of an hour!" Lin Xi hung up the phone mercilessly. If it wasn''t for Lin Tian, she would like to hang up the phone when Xu Feng called the daughter-in-law. It''s shameless and more shameless. "You haven''t finished talking yet? My daughter-in-law urges me to go to dinner. Hurry up! " Xu Feng said. "Fuck, it''s the nature of Chinese people to let you finish your last phone call and still be so arrogant?" Said Jack. "That''s a damn long story!" Xu Feng said, his hands out of thin air to drink blood knife, blood shining after the appearance of the knife, the two people began to feel a little uneasy up, "he is not an ordinary warrior! What''s the matter with this knife? " "Kill me!" Xu Feng said. At the speed of laser, the knife stabbed at a person directly. Rao is that person reacts quickly again, also by this drink blood knife to cut throat. "Jack, what''s the matter with you?" Jones was so scared that he had no blood on his face. He formed a big black sword in his hand and cut towards the bloody knife. He can''t accept a master of the double heaven realm of the dark warrior, was killed easily by the man in front of him. Whew! The sword was cut into pieces by the bloody knife, and then it was stabbed in Jones'' chest under the infinite pupil enlargement. "Well, how could it be?" Drink blood knife crazy absorption of two people''s blood, two people quickly become dry corpses. The whole battle, Xu Feng did not move a finger at all, the process also only took a minute. "I really didn''t find out, an Zhengnan, you two invited experts together is Jack Jones, good base friend, good brand!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "Cai Ba, take all the ammunition from the dock back to the training ground. If an Zhengnan is not honest, he will also kill me!" Cai Ba and others looked at Xu Feng''s natural and unrestrained leaving, and they all exclaimed in secret, "the coach is so arrogant and overbearing. Is this called waving his sleeves and not taking away a cloud?" An Zhengnan stares at the two mummies. He can''t say a word. Cai Ba breaks open an Zhengnan and says, "get out of the way. There''s a box of ammunition around you!" "Captain, all the ammunition has been removed. Do you want to kill this old thing?" "The coach said that an Zhengnan killed him if he was not honest. He just showed a good cooperation. He was still a general. If he killed, we Lin family would be in trouble." Cai Ba, after they left. An Zhengnan, with a lonely face, knelt on one knee and pounded the ground with his clenched fist, "Xu Feng, even if I don''t want to be the head of this family summit, I will definitely not let you go!" Xu Feng rushed to the apartment, Lin Xi happened to be in the kitchen washing dishes, he said, "14 minutes, fortunately not late!" "The food is hot in the cooker. Take it out and eat it." Lin Xi glanced at Xu Feng, "I heard you took the troops to the military area to bomb the ammunition depot last night?" "So soon? You care about me Xu Feng said. "What I care about is our Lin family''s army. I''m afraid it''s damaged by you!" Lin Xi shook her head. Dada! A series of footsteps. Xu Feng knew who was coming down. He winked at Lin Xi and said, "daughter-in-law, the food you cook is really delicious." "If you think it''s delicious, don''t call me daughter-in-law at home in the future? I''m very embarrassed! " Lin Xi responded. "Oh, my daughter, Xu Feng calls your daughter-in-law a matter of course. What''s so embarrassing about it? If you adapt to it now, you''ll get married in the future." Lin Tian came down and said. "Father in law, how did you get down?" Xu Feng pretended. "Nothing. I heard that you won the war last night, so I wanted to come and talk with you. You know, I''m staying in my apartment these days, I''m relaxed, and I''m not clear about many things outside!"Xu Feng nodded, "tonight at the dock, they also collected a batch of arms they wanted to smuggle. I don''t know there is still one day when they can gather all the arms to deal with the family summit." "Well done, Xu Feng, that an Zhengnan is an old fox. He has been fighting with me and Longyan for so many years. I can''t believe that you can make him lose so much. I think he must be so angry with you now that he vomites blood!" Lin Tian is full of laughter, as if he is young. An Zhengnan is scheming about the other two families all day. Lin Tian doesn''t know how much he wants to clean up an Zhengnan. However, an Zhengnan is very cunning and has never given Lin Tian such a chance. Xu Feng also nodded, "the villains have their own villains to grind, and an Zhengnan has calculated everything. If they become the head of the summit, Tianfu city will have no future to speak of!" "Well, this time, we join hands with the dragon family, hoping that we can defeat Anjia at one stroke and make a contribution to the peace of Tianfu city." Lin Tian said. "Dad, Xu Feng, have tea!" Lin Xi also poured tea for them at the moment. Lin Tian said with a smile, "Xu Feng, you are really lucky. Lin Xi, like her mother, is virtuous and virtuous." Xu Feng saw Lin Xibai, but he didn''t dare to talk. He just nodded. When Lin Tian went upstairs, he said quietly beside Xu Feng''s ear, "young man, if you really can''t bear to go to sleep on the third floor, your mother-in-law and I will pretend that we don''t know!" Xu Feng smiles bitterly. Lin Tian wants to have a grandson. He really wants to be crazy. "Xu Feng, what did my father say to you secretly?" "Do you want to hear the truth?" "Of course "He said you would come to sleep with me on the floor, but I resolutely refused!" "You are shameless!" The day before the Tianfu summit. Settle down. After the first World War at the wharf last night, an Zhengnan''s black silk became white hair overnight. How old was he? This may also be the biggest setback in the history of an Zhengnan. "Dad, then Xu Feng is a devil. Don''t be angry for such people. It''s not worth it if you get angry with such people." An Shao is also distressed by an Zhengnan''s white head all night. A generation of general in the military area command was caught by a stinky boy and became so decadent. An Shao wants to avenge an Zhengnan, but he is suffering from the lack of strength. If he has such strength, he will not hesitate to tear Xu Feng to pieces. "Son, dad is not reconciled. What have I been working hard for for so many years? Is it not to wait for the summit to be held one day, to be the leader of the summit and to be the king of Tianfu again? I don''t know that Xu Feng completely destroyed him in just two nights An Zhengnan said, "when the arms are gone, we can only piece together a batch of second-class weapons. In this way, on the summit, it is definitely not the rival of the Lin family and the dragon family alliance!" "Dad, I know it all!" An Shao also nodded in dismay. "I have gathered together the situ family, Japanese high-strength ninjas, and senior practitioners from Southeast Asia tonight. Even if I can''t be the king of Tianfu, I''ll tear Xu Feng to pieces!" He said. For a moment, there was a footstep outside the door. "Dad, they''re all here. They''re in the hall now!" An Zhengnan wiped the corner of his eyes and didn''t know if it was the tears made by the sand. He said, "go, go out!" "General ANN, why is your hair white?" Someone asked. An Shao is to Xu Feng these two nights to do things, all told the people in the hall. In this hall, there are more than ten experts. Yellow wolf, blood wolf, standing next to an old situ family, he is also a member of the dark mercenary, he said, "is this Xu Feng, killed our little master of the situ family?" The Yellow wolf and the blood wolf all nodded, "this Xu Feng is very fierce. At that time, in the martial arts school, there were two masters, a martial arts practitioner of chongtian realm, who could not kill him!" "Beyond the realm of the master?" The old man nodded in silence. "Bagayalu, what about the master''s situation? After killing so many Japanese imperialists, does he want to survive?" Japanese ninjas, whose pronunciation is not very standard, also said that they also had 45 people, all of them were high-strength ninjas. "I believe all of you have already known that this man committed many evil deeds in Tianfu city. My family was completely destroyed by this man. Tomorrow is the day of the summit. I am sure that an Zhengnan will fight to the last moment, and will not let Xu Feng want to help the Lin family get the top of the summit." He said. "The general is full of lofty sentiments. We admire him!" Said the old man of the situ family. "However, there is one more thing to do tomorrow night. I want more help from all of you!" "General, please speak!" "I, an Zhengnan, have no other purpose to gather you together tonight. I just want you to deal with one enemy together!""Maybe, you all want to catch Xu Feng individually and then put him to death. However, after so many exchanges, I can be sure that Xu Feng is not so easy to deal with. Therefore, I urge you to join hands to kill him!" People are thinking about it. After all, they are not very familiar with each other, and all the people who come here are experts. They all think that they can kill Xu Feng. They don''t need to borrow others'' hands. That would be a lot of trouble. "In fact, everyone''s purpose is the same, that is to kill Xu Feng, unite together, and Xu Feng will surely die without a burial place. In this way, you don''t have to waste your manpower. Isn''t it wonderful?" Said anshao. "Well, we have no problem with situ family." "The big Japanese invaders have no problem!" "We Southeast Asian practitioners have no objection. Xu Feng killed our elder martial brother and his favorite grandson. Our master, the legendary cultivator of Southeast Asia," demon ", is on his way to Tianfu city. Xu Feng will surely die." ... both an Zhengnan and an Shao laughed, "with the cooperation of all the experts, we seem to have been able to foresee the death of Xu Feng." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3272 And a villa in Tianfu city. The members of the seventh unit of the union of martial arts were all frowning. "Boss, deputy leader of mahogany will be here tonight?" Said old black. Zhang Liang was closing his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes. "Here we are, let''s go out to meet you." "Lord Redwood!" Zhang Liang and the black and white double evil spirits both respectfully said. In front of them stood a woman of perfect stature, with a red veil on her face. Although she could not see the whole face clearly, it was an infinite reverie. Mahogany is not only the deputy leader of the adjudication group in the martial arts association, but also the first beauty in the association! No more than one hand has ever seen the true face of mahogany in the whole guild of martial artists. Zhang Liang will also see this famous person for the first time, and his heart is a little uneasy. Although they have heard of the beauty of mahogany, they have never thought of the beauty to such an extent that they have never removed their veil, which is to arouse people''s infinite desire. "Wantonly, how dare you peep at the mahogany to find death?" Mahogany is surrounded by several people. Two of them are the old man who went to the martial arts school to arrest Xu Feng. The others are mahogany''s subordinates. They are very angry. Obviously, black and white Shuangsha are staring at mahogany''s private place. "Damn it! I don''t dare any more! " Black and white double evil Qi Qi said. "Well, no man in the world can escape the color words, including my father. I won''t blame you!" Mahogany said, "Zhang Liang, they have told me everything. Unexpectedly, there is such a dangerous person in Tianfu city. If you don''t take him back to the prison, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future." "Mr. Redwood, what you said is very true, but it''s a pity that we have failed to arrest Xu Feng several times. He is a man of great powers. I''m afraid that only with the help of mahogany can we hope to arrest him!" Zhang Liang respectfully said. "Since I''m here, I''m sure I''ll do it myself!" "Well, tell me about your plan," said mahogany "Yes, Mr. mahogany, the family summit that has not been held in Tianfu city for 35 years will be held tomorrow. All the big families in Tianfu City, including the mayor, will come in person! As the bodyguard of Miss Lin Xi, Xu Feng will surely go there too! " Zhang Liang said. "The family summit is related to the future opportunities of Tianfu City, which can''t be destroyed. Zhang Liang, do you want to tell me to do it after the summit?" Said mahogany. "My Lord is right!" Zhang Liang said, "I call this operation the" Maple capture plan. "It is inevitable that Xu Feng will not be able to fly "Well, I''ll also visit Tianfu city in the long future tonight." Mahogany finished, turned into a red smoke, disappeared in front of people. Yingchun building. This is the only five-star hotel in Tianfu city. Cai Ba is here to treat 50 special forces members and Xu Feng. Xu Feng originally wanted to postpone, but it was very kind. After all, he taught these members for three days. In the past three days, the members of these troops also felt that they were growing rapidly. "Come on, let''s have a toast to coach Xu. After today, he is no longer our coach. But in the past three days, I feel that I have learned more than in years!" Cai said. "The captain is right. Mr. Xu has practiced brilliant martial arts, has a magnificent appearance and superb skills. In these three days, we will never forget them all our lives. Let''s do it first." A member of the team cheered. Xu Feng nodded, "you''ve learned a lot in flattery these three days. I like it very much." Let''s drink to Xu Feng. At the end of a banquet, Cai Ba and others were all drunk. When checking out, several members of the team molested the waitress. Of course, it was only in terms of language. Xu Feng naturally did not have a thing, his face was not red. After a group of people went out of the hotel, those waitresses all swore and said, "what a smelly man, so strong and strong, he has color heart and no color gall. He even dare not touch it. He thought they would take me to open a room, hum!" "Coach Xu, that girl is so beautiful. We''ll take him to be a girl for you. It''s also a gift we give you!" Several team members still have wine bottles in their hands, they have drunk insanely, they look at the street line natural and unrestrained walking red dress, face covered with red gauze woman, is the heart of evil. In fact, I''m afraid that 90% of the people in the world will think about what happened to her when they see the mahogany dress. Mahogany is very clear about these men''s ideas. She looks at a few drunkards coming over and doesn''t care at all, "girl, you''re beautiful. How about being a coach for me?" Mahogany continued to walk without expression, completely ignoring the harassment of people around him. "Hey, this girl is so hot, how dare you ignore me and take her away!"Mahogany''s eyes were cold, and he was about to make a move. At the moment, a man was in front of those drunkards. "Go back to me, a group of drunkards!" "Coach Xu, we want to capture her to be a horse for you. You have taught us so much, of course we have to repay you!" "In return?" Xu Feng cried out, "I asked you because I am your coach, not because of others. You have enough hospitality in the restaurant today. I think you drink too much and can even do such dirty things as robbing good women. What''s the difference between you and bandits?" Xu Fengyi''s words are sincere. Rao is mahogany and other juechen women who are used to men''s dirty appearance can''t help admiring Xu Feng. However, this guy''s words are too improper. I just cover my veil and say I''m a good woman? "Coach Xu, we know that we are wrong. We were all drunk for a while, otherwise we would never dare to do such a stupid thing!" "Make amends and apologize soon!" Xu Feng cheered. "Girl, I''m sorry, we didn''t mean it!" "Go back! Don''t disgrace me here Xu Feng was angry and thought that he was just pretending. You actually gave up. Ya''s, I owe myself to be so kind to them. I should practice them well after I go back. Xu Feng also does not expect these people to rob women. Cai Ba led the team members to leave quickly. A member who made a mistake said, "didn''t coach Xu tell us these days that if there are beauties, they should try every means to get them? Why did you just teach us that? It''s not scientific! " "Men are fickle!" Cai Ba said, "coach Xu, who needs people? You don''t see, he is such a brilliant figure, need to steal? Did the beautiful women not throw themselves into his arms? Learn a little bit, Professor Xu. This is the last time to separate. Teach us how to pick up girls! " "Captain Cai, don''t you have a daughter-in-law?" "Coach Xu didn''t?" Cai Bayao is the first. Looking at the women in the corner of the red maple, they are hiding in the wall. "Girl, I''m sorry, I didn''t see clearly just now. You are so young, where can you be a good woman? You are clearly a good girl!" Xu Feng said. "That''s about it. You have a sense of justice. Are you local?" Asked mahogany. "I grew up near the wharf. I can swim, touch shrimps and fish. I''ve grown so big that I haven''t soaked a girl yet!" Xu Feng red face shameless said. "No, you don''t look bad. Is that other reason?" Mahogany takes a look at Xu Feng''s crotch. Xu Feng said, "I never do foundation!" Mahogany laughs, just a layer of red gauze. Xu Feng has long seen what this girl looks like. It can be said that she is astonished. She and Lin Xi, long ling''er''s beauty are definitely of the same level. What''s more, the girl''s real Qi is still very good. Compared with those two martial arts practitioners'' associations, the martial arts practitioners in the master''s realm are more powerful than others. Xu Feng just spoke in a righteous way, but he was afraid that the girl would hurt his team members. Such a beautiful woman, it''s not decent not to bubble! "You''re so interesting. You shouldn''t have a girlfriend!" Said mahogany. "I''m not in a hurry, because Eileen Chang said that in that remote place, there is always a girl standing there, gentle, kind and lovely. All you need to do is wait and meet." "Is that what Eileen Chang said?" Mahogany shook his head. "Forget..." Xu Feng asked, "you should be a stranger, what''s your name? Come here to find a good-looking, handsome and just man? " "My name is mahogany. I''m looking for a man, but it''s not what you think. I''m trying to catch him!" "Catch him?" Xu Feng was curious. "I''m in Tianfu City, but Bao inquires. You tell me his name, maybe I know him!" "Well, it''s OK to tell you, but he is a dangerous person. If you know him, you will be extremely dangerous!" Mahogany then said faintly, "his name is Xu Feng!" Poof! "Xu Feng!" Xu Feng almost choked by saliva. What''s wrong with the world? Such a beautiful girl came from afar to catch herself? Has my charm spread from Tianfu to other cities? If every few days there is such a beautiful girl practicing martial arts to chase me, then my life, is not a tragedy? "Do you know?" Mahogany was so surprised to see Xu Feng. He thought that he was just a military coach, and he didn''t have a trace of true spirit. How could he know Xu Feng, a man of high spirit? Even though her subordinates have told her that Xu Feng has the ability to hide his true spirit, she still thinks that it is his subordinates'' cultivation that can''t make it home that she will be blinded by Xu Feng.In the end, mahogany felt that as long as Xu Feng was in front of her, she would be able to sense the fluctuation of the true Qi in his body. "Xu Feng, I know such famous people as Xu Feng." "Great name? He''s a murderer, do you know? Dizzy. You know him? What do you have to do with him? " Said mahogany. "Don''t get me wrong. I admit that he is a man of great fame, but I, Xu Xiaoshuai, have a bitter hatred with him!" Xu Feng''s eyes are full of sadness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3273 Mahogany looked at the man in front of her just now. Suddenly, she looked up at the night sky with sadness at a 45 degree angle. She could not help but feel a little cute, "your name is Xu Xiaoshuai? What hatred do you have with Xu Feng? I may be able to help you! " Xu Feng continued to be sad and did not open his mouth. "He killed your family?" Mahogany said, see Xu Feng still did not speak, then said, "the total is not to rob your sweetheart?" "I need a shoulder!" Xu Feng said dejectedly, and then rushed toward the mahogany. Mahogany only felt a heavy left shoulder. Xu Feng really threw herself at her. Originally, in mahogany''s heart, there was no good man in the world. Even her father, she thought she was a lecher, but she looked at the man in front of her with pure eyes, sincere emotion and awe inspiring justice Appearance, but also the heart can not bear. She thinks that she has a pair of golden eyes, it is a person is a ghost, although it is not taste to let a strange man lean on her shoulder, but mahogany still intends to endure. Xu Feng is dark and cool, this mahogany figure is the golden proportion, tall and full chest, if not pasted so close, you can''t feel the weight at all. Xu Feng leans on the girl''s shoulder, and her hands are not idle, and one hand is placed on the rosewood''s buttocks. However, who is Xu Feng? His actions seem grandiose. In fact, he does not use too much strength, so that mahogany doesn''t feel that he has been eaten tofu. "What''s the matter?" ''it''s been five minutes,'' said mahogany, and the man didn''t seem to mean to come off her shoulder. "This is my secret in my heart!" "Xu Feng said," I secretly fell in love with a girl for eight years, eight years, the Anti Japanese war is only eight years? " "And then?" "I was going to tell her the other day. I was dressed in a beautiful tuxedo and holding flowers in my hand. But the first word I met with her was actually her mouth. I remember what she said at that time." "What did she say?" The curiosity of mahogany was aroused. "Shuai, I want to tell you a secret. I fell in love with a man whose surname is Xu!" Xu Feng continued, "I thought she was going to say me - Xu Xiaoshuai, I was full of smile, who knows she said it was Xu Feng! At that time, I felt that all the flowers in my hands were gone! " Pooh! Mahogany laughed, "I didn''t mean to. Why do you worship Xu Feng? You think he''s famous? " "Lend me another shoulder!" Xu Feng said and jumped up. Mahogany also felt that the man was very sad. The girl who had been in love with Xu Feng for eight years actually fell in love with the murderer Xu Feng. She even took the initiative to hold Xu Feng in both hands. "Don''t be sad. There''s a saying. Don''t hang on one tree, but choose more trees to hang?" Xu Feng is in the tender countryside of mahogany. Where can he hang himself on several trees? He hugs him more tightly. "In fact, you don''t look at me like a transformer. In fact, my heart is tender. Sometimes when I''m sad, I also need a warm embrace. It seems that at this moment, your arms are very warm, which will make me forget the painful experience!" Even though mahogany is a martial arts master, she is just a mortal. When she hears such words, her heart is touched. In her subconscious, Xu Feng is a seriously injured man, and he is just taking advantage of her arms to heal. Xu Feng took hold of the time, released the mahogany''s arms, said, "I''m sorry, I''m abnormal, no, I lost my temper!" "Nothing. Men are vulnerable. I know. Besides, you are a good man." "Do you really want to hunt down Xu Feng?" "Yes, that''s why I came to Tianfu city!" "By the way, you haven''t said why you worship him," said mahogany "He''s so handsome. He''s just the boyfriend of the whole country. Even men will fall in love with him when they see him. You know, although I hate him, I don''t want to retaliate against him. I''m convinced to lose to such a perfect man!" "What''s the use of being handsome? It''s just embroidered pillows. The body is just a leather bag. Xu Xiaoshuai, I think you are much better than him. At least your heart is pure. You men like you will find girls who understand you sooner or later. Don''t be discouraged! " Said mahogany. "Thank you for comforting me. I haven''t asked your name yet." "Mahogany!" "I''ll see you later, Miss redwood." Xu Feng arched his hand and then turned away. Mahogany stayed in place, looking at Xu Feng''s back, shaking his head, "there are such open-minded men in the world who are wearing green hats and will not seek revenge from others. You and I are finally destined to have a fight. Let me revenge Xu Feng for you tomorrow." "It looks like I''m going to the family summit tomorrow with some equipment!"Although Xu Fengren walked away, his divine sense did not leave mahogany. He had heard what mahogany had just said. He also knew that mahogany was the deputy leader of the martial arts association, which was the leader of Zhang Liang. Tomorrow, it is the time for the family summit. They want to do it themselves at that time. Returning to the apartment late at night, Xu Feng saw Lin Xi sitting quietly on the sofa. Seeing Xu Feng come in, she also said, "she is full of wine! Tomorrow''s summit is going to be held, and you''re going to drink! " "Cai Ba, they''re all drunk. It''s nothing. It''s just a summit!" Xu Feng said at will. This obviously made Lin Xi very angry, "this family summit is the most important thing for our Lin family, Xu Feng, you, I really have no words for you!" "Well, are you waiting for me to come back to discuss the summit?" Xu Feng said. "Of course, uncle, I''m not allowed to take the place of my father tomorrow." Lin Xi said. "Did your father agree?" "At first, I strongly opposed it, but I said that with the double protection of Uncle eagle and you, I would not have anything to do, and he reluctantly agreed." Xu Feng nodded. "Xu Feng, can you do it, the first of this summit?" "How can a man say no?" Xu Feng said. The family summit in Tianfu City, which has not been opened for 35 years, was opened in the Far East canyon. This is the eastern suburb of Tianfu city. The valley is surrounded by mountains and forests. It is also the most suitable place for families to fight. There are houses made of bamboo on the edge of the canyon. In the morning, many people have entered the room. "All the people of the dragon family are here!" Said Lao Bai. Long Yan and dozens of disciples have already arrived at the Far East Canyon, and longqingshan and longling''er are naturally there. Zhang Liang nodded, "it seems that the people who settled down are coming too!" "There are so many people settling down, and many of them are better than us. What do they want to do?" "Even if you are brave enough to settle down, you don''t dare to mess with the people of the martial arts association. Don''t panic. If you don''t obey the rules, you can only ruin your future!" Zhang Liang said. Indeed, an Zhengnan brought a lot of people to the Far East gorge. The monks from Southeast Asia, the ninja of Japan, the dark mercenaries of the situ family, including the special forces of Anjia. Once these people arrived, the students of Longjia martial arts school felt more pressure. "Dad, this old fox is really a big show. He''s trying to sell his country?" Long linger said. "It''s useless for him to bring so many experts here. The main competition of this family summit is the strength of the army. Although our dragon family is weak, it is good that we have already allied with the Lin family. They have an elite army, invincible!" Long Yan said. "Here comes the mayor!" When Zhang Liang saw Mayor Liu Wei come in with his daughter Liu Yueru and several senior government officials, he also stood up and said, "Mayor Liu, please take your seat!" Liu Yueru has been staring around, Liu Wei also said in a low voice, "looking for Xu Feng?" "Dad, I''m just curious about him!" Liu Yueru''s face is slightly red. "Dad didn''t say anything. I was looking for him. He saved me once, and I always remember his kindness." Liu Wei said. "Lord Redwood!" Zhang Liang looked at the mahogany dressed in red coming from the door, like an extraordinary fairy. His eyes were also slightly stunned. The woman was as if she were not a mortal. All the people in the room looked at mahogany. They were shocked by the beauty of mahogany. "Is this the mayor? I''m mahogany, deputy leader of the adjudication team of the union of martial artists! " Said mahogany. People in the Federation respect the government. "Mahogany leader, you are welcome. I''m just here to be a witness. How about the family summit is up to you!" Liu Wei said. Mahogany did not talk to Liu Wei too much. She also sat down and spread her red clothes. She was full of momentum and did not dare to get close to her. "Is Xu Feng here?" Said mahogany in a low voice. Zhang Liang shook his head. "Hey, mahogany and mayor, we are both here. Lin Tian thinks highly of himself and is so late. I think it would be a disaster for Tianfu city to be the leader of the summit. I suggest depriving them of the right to attend the family summit!" He said. "It''s not time yet. Why should general an be anxious?" Zhang Liang said. "Hum!" An Zhengnan had just finished humming when he saw a group of people coming in outside the gate. The first one is Lin Xi, Lin Tian''s daughter. Standing on her right is a man in black, who is the master of the Lin family, the eagle. On the left He can''t understand the man on the left. The figure of that person is similar to Xu Feng, but his hair style has changed. His face is covered with black veil, which makes people can''t see his appearance clearly.Is this Xu Feng? An Zhengnan didn''t understand. The people who had seen Xu Feng here were very surprised. This man should be Xu Feng, but why should he be masked? "Zhang Liang, who is Xu Feng?" Mahogany has detected this room, and no one has a higher level of true Qi cultivation than her, that is to say, Xu Feng is not above her cultivation. "Well, it should be the masked one!" Zhang Liang said in a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3274 The strength of mahogany is undoubtedly the strongest among these people. Her appearance also makes other faces a little gloomy. After all, it is not very comfortable to be suppressed by a woman''s aura. "Mahogany, if you really want to help us, kill Xu Feng together!" One said. "As I said, I just came to catch him. How the authorities deal with him is not something I can ask about!" "Said mahogany. "Damn it, you don''t have an affair with him. Look, you are all wearing veils. You just want to save Xu Feng. Don''t admit it!" One said in a vicious way. "Ridiculous!" With a wave of mahogany''s right hand, mahogany hit a small mountain in front of the man, and the mountain peaks were all blown up by the palm power of mahogany. Among the others present here, the highest strength is the master''s five Heaven realm. Even the man shook his head in secret, "raise your hands and destroy the mountains and forests. I''m afraid that the strength of mahogany has already broken through the master''s realm and is already the realm of kings!" "There are seven stars in the kingdom of kings. I don''t know how many stars the redwood is!" "Now who wants to kill Xu Feng?" "Said mahogany. Those people are afraid to speak. "No one has ever been able to obstruct the people the emperor wants to kill!" Xu Feng coldly drinks a way, although the veil covers his face, but the murderous spirit carried in the words is extremely powerful. "Ben di? Arrogant boy, dare to call himself Emperor Some people said. The blood wolf of the situ family yelled, "everyone rushed to kill this boy. I want to taste his blood!" All the people of the situ family rushed up. Then, ninja, Southeast Asian cultivator and dark warrior all offered their weapons to kill Xu Feng. Mahogany is also stunned to see the crowd rushing up, but she does not stop her. After all, Xu Feng is a murderer. Even if she is taken away by her, she will take her life in the prison. For many martial arts practitioners, it is more painful than death. "If Xu Feng is killed, it''s a kind of relief!" Murmured mahogany. However, the next moment, she was surprised to see, Xu Feng right hand holding a bloody long knife, almost a knife to kill a person. No one can escape Xu Feng. Eleven people were killed in a row. One of them is a master of wuchongtian. The rest of the people saw Xu Feng so powerful that they did not dare to go forward. Xu Feng also did not continue to chase, let the blood knife drink on the ground, crazy absorption of the ground''s blood. "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it and cut off your arms. Otherwise, if you do, you will not be able to keep the whole body!" Xu Feng cheered. Those people just now feel sad. The Yellow wolf didn''t rush past just now. He witnessed the blood wolf die in Xu Feng''s hand. He said, "Xu Feng, let''s break our arms, isn''t it better to live than to die?" "One more minute!" The Yellow wolf immediately fled to a place. Xu Feng''s eyes were cold, and he fell down in the air like a force behind him. He fell down in the middle of the air. He was obviously dead long ago. "Ah? What is Xu Feng''s cultivation? " The rest of the people said in a nervous way, "mahogany, why don''t you help us?" "Help you? Hum Mahogany has been standing on the sideline, she did not expect Xu Feng to have such a high level of cultivation, but she was not prepared to help these people, after all, this is their own choice of road, can not blame other people. "Time is up!" Xu Feng drinks a way, drink blood knife again scabbard to kill, blink of an eye Kung Fu, the remaining ten people are all killed by drinking blood knife. On the top of the mountain, only Xu Feng and mahogany are left. All the others are dead. "You should know by now that you are not my opponent. Why don''t you go?" Xu Feng said. "But I still want to try it!" Said mahogany. Twenty eight martial arts experts were killed in a flash of one''s fingers. Such strength has definitely passed the master''s realm, and mahogany is just a star king. Therefore, she doesn''t think she has the strength to subdue Xu Feng. It''s hard to imagine that Xu Feng is so powerful. "Are you sure you won''t go?" Xu Feng asked. Mahogany nods. "Then I''ll go!" Xu Feng finished, the figure is disappeared, even mahogany can not lock Xu Feng''s position. "Damn it, how could Xu Feng run away?" Mahogany thinks that Xu Feng''s strength is on top of himself. He doesn''t need to run. "Who killed all my disciples?" A strange voice circled around the mahogany''s ears. It was very old and had endless dignity. Mahogany even had a terrible premonition. In a flash, a black light appeared in front of mahogany, and the moment the black light disappeared, it was the appearance of an old man in a flowered robe, and the thing under the old man''s seat shocked mahogany.It was a huge scorpion, the tail of the scorpion flashing green light, scorpion eyes fierce, seems to want to kill mahogany. Mahogany knows that some top martial arts experts can control exotic animals, and this scorpion, obviously, is a kind of exotic beast with strong lethality. "I''m afraid only my father can cope with this man. If he wants to kill me, I can''t do anything about it!" Mahogany is very clear in her heart. "You don''t seem to hear what I just said, little doll?" Said the old man. "I don''t know who did it!" Said mahogany. "I don''t know? You are also a good realm among the martial arts practitioners in China. If my disciples meet you, there is only one way to die. I don''t feel that any one can do this in a hundred miles away from you! " The old man in huapao asserted. Mahogany knew that she was trapped by Xu Feng. No wonder she ran so fast. It turned out that she knew that such a master came to collect his corpse. This is to let her carry the black pot! "Hum, originally I came to trouble the person who killed my grandson, but I didn''t expect that you killed all the disciples. I killed countless demons in the first half of my life, but I didn''t expect it. In the second half of my life, all the retribution came!" This man is the legendary "demon" in the mouth of those Southeast Asian practitioners. His grandson Li Yaozu was killed by Xu Feng. He also came to find Xu Feng for revenge. But I didn''t expect that the house leak happened to meet even the night rain, even the disciples were all killed by Xu Feng. Mahogany was surprised. She had heard of the Southeast Asian monk "demon". She was quite similar to her father. She just wanted to say, "master, I didn''t kill your disciples. I belong to the association of martial artists. My father is..." Before she finished, the demon interrupted her, "who is your father, you must die!" The scorpion under his seat seemed to have been unable to bear it for a long time. With a sweep of its tail, it directly hit the mahogany. Mahogany flies to the air, but is hit by scorpions and falls to the ground. "I want you to taste the most terrible poison in the world!" "Demon" stretched out his right palm. His right palm was full of black smoke. After one stroke, mahogany was unable to resist. This Southeast Asian cultivator, in his later stage of cultivation, was a master at using poison. The "demon" is a legendary practitioner among Southeast Asian practitioners. The poison attached to his palm is extremely poisonous. As soon as the black smoke approaches the mahogany, the latter is knocked out. However, when the "demon"''s right hand was about to hit mahogany''s chest, the change happened, and mahogany''s body actually moved a position. "How could that be possible?" "The demon" was surprised. "My" black forbidden poison "is a strange poison in the world. If I have a little contact, I will be in a coma. If the poison gas enters the body, I will suffer from purgatory. After 8864 days, I will die of blood and water!" "Who, in the end, has the body of that little doll been removed?" A figure suddenly appeared in front of the demon. The black veil on his face had been cast off, and his voice returned to normal. "All your disciples were killed by the emperor!" In fact, Xu Feng had already felt that the "demon" was not far away. The reason why she abandoned mahogany was just to let the "demon" frustrate the girl''s spirit, so that the woman would not always want to find her own trouble. "You?" "Demon" can''t believe it. He can''t think of it. He can''t believe it. He can''t feel it. "Your grandson also died in the hands of the emperor, but the emperor did not expect that his grandfather had a pet with him!" Xu Feng said. The scorpion under the demon seat glared at Xu Feng as if he could understand human language. He was eager to blind Xu Feng''s eyes immediately. "You are Xu Feng. All the people here were killed by you, and the girl doll was saved by you just now?" "Demon" saw Xu Feng nodding calmly, his eyes were red. "Since you can hide your true Qi, there must be a treasure in your body. Your body is really good. I can take you back to refine medicine!" "With the pet sitting under your ass?" Xu Feng sneered. "Presumptuous!" "Demon" said, "Tianwei demon scorpion, let this boy know your power "What an ugly name!" Xu Feng shook his head. The "Tianwei demon scorpion" can''t wait. It''s seven or eight meters high. In its eyes, Xu Feng is like a dwarf. Its tail jerks, but it finds that Xu Feng doesn''t move at all. "Click!" Xu Feng didn''t know when there was a knife around him. It was the blood drinking knife that had just absorbed the blood of 28 martial arts experts. This knife directly cut off the tail of the scorpion. Scorpion tail spilled countless green liquid, Xu Feng body shape flash, directly avoid those disgusting things. When a scorpion breaks its tail, it is as if it has been badly hurt. It just softens and collapses with a roar."Xufeng, I''m a scorpion with a tail of heaven ''in half a year, and you can go on one step further. You have ruined it!" "The demon" said, "but your skin bag is very valuable. If I drink your blood and take your skin bag to make medicine, the loss of this beast will be made up for! Xu Feng, you are dead! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3275 "Demon" is a legendary cultivator in Southeast Asia. It is because he got a highly aggressive alien beast "Tianwei demon scorpion" when he was young. Although this scorpion was chopped to death by Xu Feng with one knife, he did not know how many practitioners this scorpion had killed in Southeast Asia, and how many good skins he collected to refine bitter poison for "demon". The stronger the leather bag is, the more violent the poison will be. It is just like the "black drug" of the "demon" just now. One of them is to kill a two star king of China and take his leather bag to refine it successfully. "Anti drug drugs" is also the most powerful poison refined by "demon" so far. Its toxicity is all encompassing, and it has more aphrodisiac effect. It is obvious that Xu Feng''s strength has surpassed that of the two star king. As long as Xu Feng is killed, his skin bag is taken to refine medicine, and Xu Feng''s blood is drunk, the strength of "demon" can be greatly increased. Two clouds of black smoke rose from the palm of the demon''s palm, which was his most powerful poison. No matter how fierce the martial arts practitioner met with this kind of drug control, he would never die. "Go to hell!" "Demon" said, the two black smoke has been locked in Xu Feng, but Xu Feng did not avoid it. He held the blood knife in his right hand and cut it at will. He immediately cut the two black clouds into two. "I''d like to see how powerful you are in drug trafficking!" Even though the strong black wind had already attacked him, the black wind had already scared him. "Want to run?" As soon as Xu Feng drank, the body of the demon was floating in the air, unable to move at all. "Ah Those black smoke intruded into the body of the demon, and the demon was in a coma. However, the black smoke still did not stop and was inhaled into the body by the demon. "Sure enough, it''s melting slowly!" Xu Feng saw that the "demon" left eye had melted into blood. According to the "demon" said, after 8864 days, the "demon" would rot into blood and die. Drinking blood knife seems to want to kill the "demon", but Xu Feng is indifferent with a smile, "what''s the blood of this old monster to suck? In the future, I''ll let you taste the blood of a more powerful martial artist. What''s the hurry?" Xu Fengqiao''s blood knife was taken back immediately. Xu Feng hid the mahogany in a cave. Although the mahogany was not completely invaded by the "black drug control", he still absorbed some black smoke and remained unconscious. Beauty is like jade, but Xu Feng didn''t do anything dirty and obscene, but in the process of holding mahogany, it was inevitable to have some contact and friction with her body, which Xu Feng habitually regarded as "helping others". The silver moon rises into the sky, and the bright moonlight shines in from the outside of the cave. Obviously, when mahogany wakes up, it is already night. She opens her eyes and finds that she is actually held by someone, and her body bone is sitting between the legs of the man. If she is normal, she is afraid that one palm will result in the man under her. However, she discovers that she is weak in her true Qi when she wakes up from coma, It''s hard to do that. She strongly moved the body, Xu Feng also pretended to wake up, "mahogany, you wake up?" "You?" Mahogany was surprised. She didn''t think that the man holding her was actually this man, "Xu Xiaoshuai, how are you here? What happened just now "What a thrill Xu Feng said, "but you don''t know. I happened to pass by this mountain forest, but I saw someone fighting with a huge scorpion!" "Isn''t that me?" Said mahogany, who remembers being beaten by a scorpion. "How can it be you? I won''t forget that man when I turn to dust!" "Who is that?" "Xu Feng!" "How can it be him? He ran away alone and asked me to carry the blame for him!" Mahogany shook his head. "Not only he, he also killed the scorpion, and the old demon, who was poisoned by his own poison, is slowly turning into blood and water!" "Is it really him?" Mahogany tried to recall. At that time, he remembered that the "demon" had already used "anti drug drugs". He was dizzy by the poison, and he was in a coma. According to the truth, the "black drug" invades the body, and will definitely be poisoned and turned into blood and water to die, but now he is intact! After all, Xu Xiaoshuai and Xu Feng are enemies in love. They should not cheat me! "Don''t you believe it? After killing the old demon, Xu Feng handed you over to me, saying that he wanted me to take care of you. Originally, I was going to send you back to the city. However, you are a little heavy. This is the suburb again. I''m afraid I can''t carry you! " "Am I still heavy?" Mahogany, after all, is a girl. Looking at Xu Feng''s sincere eyes, I really think it''s a little heavier recently. Xu Feng hugs her more and more tightly. Mahogany is embarrassed and blushes. How can this man be so honest and honest? How can he hold it like this all the time? Don''t you know."Well, are you still cold?" Xu Feng hugged more tightly, "just now when you were in a coma, there was sweating on your head all the time, and the mouth still kept saying ''how cold''. I thought the toxicity attack, I always held you "I see!" Mahogany nodded and inadvertently took a look at the man''s knife like side face. Under the reflection of the moonlight, it was a bit charming, so she didn''t intend to blame Xu Feng for holding her all the time. After a while, Xu Feng still loosened the mahogany, helped her to the wall, said, "Miss mahogany, you are hungry, I''ll go out to help you find something to eat!" Mahogany nods. This man is so considerate. She is still in a weak state, and the true Qi in her body can not be condensed. She is afraid that even an ordinary girl''s strength is not as good as that of an ordinary girl. She reluctantly supports the wall to stand up. The cave is still relatively large. She seems to smell a kind of fruit fragrance, and she is walking towards it. As she went deeper and deeper, she saw a kind of fruit with orange light on the wall of the cave. "It''s really a spiritual fruit." Mahogany''s weak face appeared red light, obviously a little excited. This spiritual fruit is a great tonic fruit for martial arts practitioners. After the true Qi in a martial arts practitioner''s body is exhausted, he can recover after eating a few spiritual fruits. However, the fruit is extremely difficult to find. Generally, it grows only in the cliffs of mountain caves. It was the first time that mahogany found this kind of fruit by herself. She picked two fruits and wiped them with her hand. The outer surface of these fruits was extremely smooth, so she could eat them without washing them. After two fruits, mahogany begins to meditate, and the true Qi in the body slowly gathers. When mahogany opens his eyes again, there is a fire in front of the cave. It turns out that Xu Feng is baking there. Mahogany''s true spirit has recovered at the moment, and there is no weakness in the whole person. She thought to herself that just now I was so weak that this man had not taken advantage of others'' danger. Maybe my previous ideas were wrong. There are still many good men in this world. Mahogany''s affection for Xu Feng doubled. She walked over, and Xu Feng also said, "I only got two rabbits out there. I''ll have one for each one later. It''s enough to add food and clothing." Mahogany''s current strength is far from reaching the point of not eating people''s fireworks. In the end, she is still a mortal. Ordinary people will be hungry. She nodded, "it''s hard for you, you are a good man!" "It''s hard to talk about it. I think the person you should really thank is Xu Feng. Without him, I''m afraid you would be very dangerous at that time." "Thank him? If it wasn''t for him, where would I be pursued by the demon! Forget it, you are just an ordinary person. If you tell me these things, you will not understand them! " Said mahogany. "Are you a martial arts practitioner?" Xu Feng asked. "Well, I''m the deputy leader of the martial arts association. I''m just a star king. I came to Tianfu city to arrest Xu Feng. But Xu Feng is stronger than me. Since he can kill the demon, I''m afraid only my father can catch him!" Hongmu has some regrets. She didn''t expect that a small Tianfu city would have such a high-quality and high-quality figure. She was convinced that she was not as good as Xu Feng. However, it would be impossible for her to thank Xu Feng for saving her. After all, if it wasn''t for Xu Feng who set up doubts and asked her to carry the black pot, how could she have been chased by the "demon". Moreover, who knows, did Xu Feng succeed in the sneak attack when she was chasing her by the "demon"! Xu Feng nodded and continued to roast rabbit meat. Rabbit meat has a pungent smell, but mahogany feels that his stomach is empty. Soon an embarrassing question comes, and mahogany''s belly rings. "It seems that the martial arts practitioners can not resist the temptation of delicious food!" "Er!" Mahogany face slightly ruddy, although this man is an ordinary person, but why he appears so uncomfortable in front of him, is really strange. "It''s ready to eat!" Xu Feng said with a smile that this is the first time since he returned to the earth to produce roast rabbit meat in the wild. In this cave, by the campfire, there are lonely men and women. It''s not so exciting to think about it. Mahogany also took a bunch of roast rabbit to eat, "I didn''t expect, your roast rabbit meat is so delicious!" "If you stay with me for a long time, you will find that there are more and more beautiful things!" "You are so confident!" "Facts!" Xu Feng said with a smile. Eating and eating, Xu Feng was burping, he looked at the mahogany beside him, but found something strange. The mahogany''s face was already blushing, and her beautiful eyes seemed to convey feelings. Xu Feng was worried. She didn''t really think she was an ordinary person. She planned to do something disgraceful to me in this cave! "It''s so hot!" Mahogany suddenly stretched out her hands and was about to tear off her coat. Xu Feng was startled. She was really a rascal!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3276 "Anti drug drugs" is a highly toxic drug refined by the legendary cultivator "demon" in Southeast Asia. The ingredients of the poison are all inclusive, and it has a stimulating effect. Originally, mahogany just inhaled a little bit into the nose, and it would not trigger the effect of this aphrodisiac. But then, mahogany ate two spiritual fruits, which made the true Qi in the elixir field flow wildly in the body. In addition, mahogany also drank a lot of steaming rabbit meat. When the three were mixed together, all the aphrodisiac drugs that would not have been triggered broke out. At the beginning, mahogany didn''t know about the change of her body. She felt that her whole body was hot and hot, and her body was restless. She felt that the man around her was very beautiful, so she wanted to hold her with him. Mahogany pulled his coat, the snow-white chest was clearly seen by Xu Feng, mahogany did not seem to feel antipyretic, even toward Xu Feng. If she was a girl of average appearance, Xu Feng would have been slapped by a slap, but she was mahogany, a fairy comparable to Lin Xi and long ling''er. If Xu Feng still eluded, she would have to be struck by thunder. Mahogany hugs Xu Feng tightly, feeling the strong man''s breath on Xu Feng''s body. She even peels off Xu Feng''s coat directly and reaches out to touch Xu Feng''s chest muscles. In such a hidden cave, bonfire, moonlight, handsome men, beautiful women, dry firewood and fire, I''m afraid even the gods can''t control themselves. What''s more, Xu Feng''s eyes are such beautiful women. "Boo!" Mahogany''s hands caress Xu Feng everywhere, but his mouth has already been kissing. Xu Feng has no resistance. Although he has guessed that mahogany has been poisoned by some kind of aphrodisiac, the best way to solve this kind of aphrodisiac is to satisfy her? Xu Feng thinks that he is a strong man, satisfying mahogany should not be a problem. Mahogany''s action is more and more rough, directly pushed Xu Feng to the wall, her hands are no longer limited to Xu Feng''s upper body, but to the bottom. "Is it that the virgin body of the emperor who returned to the earth would be taken away so rudely? In the future, it will be an unforgettable memory Xu Feng shakes his head, but continues to enjoy all the passion that mahogany brings to him. Dada! Outside the cave, there was a footstep, "Lulu, there''s a fire there, maybe someone else. I think we''ve looked for a place!" "That''s no good. Maybe the people in the cave have already left. It''s better to have a fire. It''s not comfortable to be in other caves and fight with you in the field." These two are Guo Degang and Gan Lulu, two disgusting guys who are going to fight in the suburbs. When they entered the cave, there was no one here. There were two unfinished roast rabbits by the campfire, and there were some bones on the ground. Gan Lulu actually picked up one and ate it, "Tegang, it tastes good! Try it, too Xu Feng is not interested in sex because of these two sudden flowers. She becomes a gentleman again. She knocks out the mahogany and takes her out of the cave directly. When Xu Feng was about to leave, he looked at the mahogany which had already been put on his coat, and shook his head with some regret. "There should be no one in this world for a gentleman like me who has lived in all kinds of flowers and doesn''t touch the grass." Late at night, the apartment is still full of lights. In the hall on the first floor, in addition to the Lin family, the long family, Long Yan, long ling''er and long Qingshan all stay here. Even the mayor Liu Wei and Liu Yueru sit on the sofa. The hall was quiet and no one spoke. For a long time, Lin Tian said, "mayor, brother Longyan, you''d better go back first. If Xu Feng is back, he will tell you the first time!" "Although there are more than 20 martial arts practitioners chasing Xu Feng, none of them is more powerful than Xu Feng. With Xu Feng''s accomplishments, nothing will happen at all!" "Eagle" said confidently. "Then why hasn''t he come back yet?" Long ling''er asked. This is also a concern for all. "Eagle" awkwardly shook his head, "Xu Feng is an expert, I also some can''t understand!" "Well, after all, Xu Feng saved my life and was chased and killed by so many people. I''m very worried. It''s OK to wait here more than once!" Liu Wei said. "Lin Xi, Xu Feng will be OK. You haven''t eaten all night. How much do you want to eat?" Lin Tianguan thought. "Dad, I can''t eat it!" Lin Xi''s eyes empty, although Xu Feng repeatedly promised that he would come back, but this is already late at night, why did he not come back? "Can''t eat? You girl, if Xu Feng comes back, your appetite will come back! " Lin Tian said. "Uncle Lin, what you said is like Xiao Linxi''s stomach medicine." This did not close the door, Xu Feng directly walked in. Xu Feng''s body is unhurt. People in the hall are relieved to see that he''s OK. Even long Qingshan, who used to hate Xu Feng, doesn''t hate Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng''s strength is out of reach in his eyes. The strong are always more respected.Lin Xi looked at the understatement on Xu Feng''s face. Although she wanted to despise this guy, she didn''t know why. As soon as she saw Xu Feng, she was nervous all night and suddenly relaxed and relieved. "Xu Feng, what about those martial arts practitioners?" "All dead!" Xu Feng said. "All dead? So many martial arts experts "If they don''t die, I''m afraid I''ll die!" "The mahogany of the guild of martial artists is dead, too?" "That''s not true. After all, they are law enforcement, and they don''t really want to kill me. I''m still clear about this point!" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, just come back. Lin Tian and Long Yan, congratulations on winning the first place of the summit. If nothing happens, I will go back first!" Liu Wei said. "The mayor goes well!" Liu Wei took Liu Yueru out. When the latter came to the door, she couldn''t help but look at Xu Feng. She had some words in her heart that she wanted to tell Xu Feng, but she didn''t say anything. "Yue Ru, Xu Feng is an excellent good child. If you really like him, go after him!" Liu Wei said. "Dad, I haven''t had this kind of thought, and Xu Feng is afraid to have a sweetheart for a long time!" Don''t you see your mind, dad After seeing Liu Wei go, the people of the long family also said goodbye to Lin Tian one after another. When long ling''er left, she did not forget to say, "Xiao Fengfeng, you are very manly at the summit today. If you have time, I will invite you to dinner!" "Not rare!" Xu Feng remembered that the last time the girl asked for Western food, she had a fight with the people of Dongcheng martial arts school in the western restaurant. In the end, she was not late for anything. It was not reliable at all. Lin Tian closed the door, "Xu Feng, you boy, don''t come all night, and I don''t know how worried Lin Xi is about you!" "Dad, what are you talking about? Where do I have to worry about? What''s more, what Xu Feng said is my boyfriend, shouldn''t you care about him?" Lin Xi said. "That''s true Lin Tian laughs. "Kobayashi, what happened at the summit after I left?" "The man who settled down was so popular that he almost wanted to shoot us. Later, he was killed by Uncle eagle and the people of the martial arts association. I think that an Zhengnan really vomited some black blood. I''m afraid this time he is very sick!" "The wicked have their own mill, which is what an Zhengnan asked for." Xu Feng nodded. "Daughter, just after Xu Feng came back, you had a good chat. Your mother and I went upstairs. In fact, your mother and I have been hearing worse and worse, and we can''t hear the sound outside the building!" The meaning of Lin Tian''s words is nothing more than, Lin Xi, if you want to stay on the first floor for the night. We won''t have any opinions. After they left, Lin Xi suddenly took Xu Feng''s cuff and said, "you have a woman''s fragrance. I think you should not only deal with those martial arts practitioners tonight?" Xu Feng''s body fragrance is naturally mahogany, to say that the body contact with mahogany at night is too much, the whole body is the fragrance of mahogany. "You''re right. I''ve done a great job not only to deal with those martial arts practitioners tonight!" Xu Feng face does not change color, heart does not jump said. "Say it "I''ve saved a girl who fell off!" When Xu Feng was making up a story, mahogany just sneezed out. I don''t know if she heard Xu Feng talking ill of her in the dark. When she woke up, she was already in the room. She got up, Zhang Liang and black and white double evil spirits were sitting not far away. "Lord Redwood, you are awake!" Zhang Liang said. Mahogany nodded slightly. "What happened? When we arrived, there were twenty-eight corpses lying on the ground, and one was slowly turning into blood, and there was a huge poisonous scorpion lying beside him!" "Lord mahogany, it must be a terrible battle!" Mahogany said, "it''s not tragic. Twenty eight martial artists were slaughtered by Xu Feng alone, and it didn''t take five minutes before and after. The man who is turning into blood is the legendary cultivator" demon "in Southeast Asia. He was also killed by Xu Feng "The strength of Xu Feng is so strong, mahogany, why do you lie on the ground?" Mahogany looked at her coat. It was intact. She remembered something about the night. She was eating roast rabbit. As a result, she was about to burst out. She was very hot and kept rubbing against the man Xu Xiaoshuai. But then her head was blank, and she didn''t know what happened. Although Xu Xiaoshuai was an honest man, I flattered her last night. If he couldn''t control it, I Mahogany did not dare to imagine it, but it was obvious that Xu Feng was responsible for all the consequences. If he did not play tricks on himself and let himself carry the black pot, how could he be trapped in the cave?"Zhang Liang, help me find out the details of Xu Feng. I''ll find him tomorrow!" "Said mahogany. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3277 The dust of the summit has been settled, and the pattern of Tianfu city has become clear. The Lin family and the long family are the biggest winners, while settling down naturally loses in a mess. Longyan also knows that the battle of the summit is entirely dependent on the Lin family. Moreover, the economic strength of the Lin family has always ranked first in Tianfu city. Therefore, the Longyan family did not ask too much about the distribution of interests. Lin Tian is also back in charge of Dongtai. Of course, now that the situation is settled, he doesn''t need to work too hard. He just needs to visit the company every day. Xu Feng also returned to his office. The online game "first-class housekeeper" did not disappoint him. Since the start of the point card payment mode, there has been no decline, but is getting better and better. Guo Degang came in with dark eyes and said, "manager Xu, you are back, but I haven''t seen you for several days!" Xu Feng saw Guo Degang want to hit his heart, he said, "fat man, don''t run around in the evening, you know? There are black circles under your eyes "Manager Xu, I didn''t expect you really cared about me! I took Lulu to the suburbs last night! Hey, you know it "I know your sister! Get out of here Xu Feng cheered. When Guo Degang came out of the office, he didn''t understand why Xu Feng wanted to get angry. However, when he opened the door of the office, a beautiful and beautiful woman came to her face. Although she was wearing a veil, her perfect figure made Guo Degang look dazed. "Beauty, who are you looking for?" Mahogany didn''t even look at Guo Degang and went straight into the office. "Manager Xu is really a woman. All the fairies are looking for him!" "Xu Feng!" Mahogany looked at a pair of cynical Xu Feng on the chair, his eyes were angry, "why cheat me, you and Xu Xiaoshuai are the same person!" In the materials given to mahogany by Zhang Liang, there is naturally a picture of Xu Feng. They are the same person at all. No wonder Xu Feng will cover his face at the summit, so he wants to play tricks on himself. "Do you really want to know why?" Xu Feng said. Mahogany nods. "I also want to know why you did that to my brother last night!" "What? Your brother? " "Yes, Xu Xiaoshuai is my twin brother. Many people can''t tell me from him!" Xu Feng said, "do you know why I let my brother take care of you?" Mahogany shook his head. "Because he likes you!" "Like me?" "But what did you do to him last night? You raped him, okay? You use your identity as a martial artist to rape an ordinary person! " Xu Feng said, "the people of the association of martial arts practitioners have been saying that they will punish those who maliciously kill ordinary people. However, if you raped my brother, how should we deal with this matter?" "No, I really did that? Xu Xiaoshuai, what about others? I''ll ask them clearly in person! " "Do you know what a pure boy my brother is. After he came back last night, he has been hiding in the corner crying, weeping bitterly. He has always wondered why you suddenly have a wild hair and his clothes have been torn by you He doesn''t want to revenge you, because he still loves you, but he will never return to Tianfu city again! " Xu Feng sighed and said, "maybe I shouldn''t have let him take care of you last night. If something like this happens, I''m also responsible for being a brother!" "He''s gone? How can he leave like this? Where has he gone? Tell me, I''ll go to him now. I must ask him clearly. It''s a matter of honor for me! " "Ask what? My brother''s virginity has been given to you. Are you going to stab him? " Xu Feng said that mahogany was speechless. After all, she still had some memories of last night''s events. However, the memory only stayed in the picture of mahogany pressing Xu Xiaoshuai on the wall and stroking him passionately. As for whether the two really had a relationship, she did not have the slightest memory. Besides, Xu Xiaoshuai is a virgin, isn''t she a virgin? Mahogany thought of her virgin body so muddleheaded, is a burst of chagrin, not said the first time will bleed? How do you seem to have no flow? Mahogany has been practicing true Qi with his father since he was a child. He does not know much about men and women. "If it''s really my mahogany, I''ll be responsible to him!" Xu Feng was surprised, but he didn''t expect that mahogany would say such words, "do you think my brother will be with a woman who has hurt him? Even if he likes you, you can''t use the strong one "I was poisoned last night! It must be the "demon" drug control Mahogany explained, "I just want to find Xu Xiaoshuai now, and then explain to him clearly, I Hongmu dares to do it!" "Forget it, it''s all over. My brother just wants to find a clean place to heal his wounds." Xu Feng said lightly, "where do you come and go back? I will keep this secret for you, and it will not affect your reputation in the martial arts association."Redwood originally came to find Xu Feng''s purpose, is to take him back, who knows that Xu Feng said, she felt very guilty, where there is still the heart to find Xu Feng trouble. Xu Feng saw the little girl ready to go, but also took a breath. Who knows this time, long ling''er rushed in from the outside. "Maple, come with me at noon. I''ve already reserved the hotel, and I''m sure there won''t be any mistakes this time." Long ling''er is also strange Xu Feng''s office, there is the dazzling red gauze beauty mahogany on the summit. Does this Redwood still want to find Xu Feng''s trouble? "Xu Feng, I''ll go first. If your brother Xu Xiaoshuai comes back, please let me know. I said that I dare to do things in mahogany, and I will be responsible for him!" Mahogany was about to leave when he heard long ling''er say, "Xu Feng, when did you have a brother? What do you look like, handsome or not? I know you so well that you won''t tell me! " mahogany originally as like as two peas, but didn''t plan to care about it. It suddenly occurred to me that this beam seems to show that Xu Fenglian''s identity card is not available to his own data. He came to this Tianfu city some time ago. And that Xu Xiaoshuai was even more local. The two people grew almost exactly alike. How could this dragon Ling son know? Xu Feng just want to let long ling''er do not interrupt, is to hear mahogany back to drink, "Xu Feng, do you still want to play me today?" "You are my bane!" Xu Feng said that is a flash of body shape, directly ran away. Long ling''er was puzzled, "you Xu Feng, I''m so kind to come to you for dinner, but you still scold me for being a disaster star and a psychopath!" Mahogany also rushed out for the first time. She wanted to cut Xu Feng in her heart. You know, if Xu Feng and Xu Xiaoshuai are the same person, then mahogany did so many shameful things to Xu Feng last night. These things, think about them, get goose bumps. After that, she doesn''t know whether there is a relationship between them. Redwood doesn''t want to be himself The precious first time was given to a murderer. Xu Feng is who is also, if he really want to run, mahogany simply can''t lock Xu Feng''s breath, once out, mahogany will be lost. On both sides of the street, mahogany felt that there were many martial arts experts gathered together. She felt a little strange, so she followed up. All of them, dressed in black tutelage and with sharp eyes, walked into a tea restaurant. "Among these people, there are some martial arts practitioners in the realm of kings. What do they want to do when they come to Tianfu city?" Mahogany also opened a box on the edge of the box where several people entered. "An Shao, we have come to find out everything according to the order of master situ. Are the five dark mercenaries in our family all killed on the summit?" A man in a hat said, his tone disdainful, obviously disappeared among the few people, there are people he cares about. "All of them are dead. Not only the dark mercenaries of the situ family, Japanese ninjas, and Southeast Asian monks all died. Even my father, who was angry and vomited blood at the summit, is still lying in the hospital. As a son of man, I really feel that I am ashamed of my father!" Said Ann Shao. "How could Xu Feng be so magical? Among the dark cultivators sent out by our family at that time, three of them were masters of the master''s realm. Even so, Xu Feng could also kill others, such as high-strength ninja and Southeast Asian cultivators! " "Xu Feng killed our young master at the beginning, and now he has slaughtered five members of the dark mercenary. This hatred is unforgettable!" "Dare to ask how many martial arts experts are in situ family?" Asked anshao subconsciously. "No, there are also three martial arts masters on Wudang Mountain. Wudang sect and our situ family have always been well. They went down the mountain to investigate the death of a disciple. The biggest suspect was Xu Feng. We met in Tianfu to seek justice from Xu Feng." "Yes, Xu Feng killed Wang Chao, a disciple of Wudang sect that day, and took away a treasure of Wudang Mountain The leader is afraid that the bloody knife will bring a devastating disaster to the whole city of Tianfu if it continues to be in Xu Feng''s hands. Let''s go down the mountain to capture Xu Feng and take back the blood knife! " An Shao heard that Wudang sect is one of the seven martial arts cultivation schools, among which the experts are like clouds. In addition to the situ family, Xu Feng must be dead. "Since the Wudang school experts and the situ family experts join hands, then Xu Feng, I''m afraid, can only be the prisoner of the lower level. I''ll settle for our family and the souls killed by Xu Feng in Tianfu city. Thank you The mahogany in the box next door completely heard these people''s conversations. The two groups of people chasing Xu Feng made her feel a little happy. When she turned around, she saw Xu Feng''s immortal guy sitting on the chair with his legs up. She just wanted to shout out, but Xu Feng''s body was immediately pasted on her chest. "It''s said that one night husband and wife have a hundred days'' grace. If you call out, you won''t be afraid that I will be killed by them. Are you widowed?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3278 Xu Feng''s right hand is placed in front of mahogany''s mouth. Because the distance is too close, Xu Feng can even see the beauty on mahogany''s chest. This girl is really beautiful and delicious! "Ah Xu Feng looked at the "murder weapon" too much. She was bitten by mahogany on her right hand. The girl not only had strong chest weapons, but also had powerful teeth. Xu Feng had no defense against mahogany just now. She had a tooth print. "You are still a deputy group leader. Even Zhang Liang, they will call you mahogany. If you let them know that you are just a biting dog, I don''t think you are a disgrace!" Xu Feng said in a low voice. "My teeth are for dogs of your color!" "Color dog? I don''t know who was so ferocious last night Xu Feng shook his head. "You said! Come on, last night, you and I, did you have, that Said mahogany with a trace of shame. Don''t you want to be responsible? You can say all this. I admit that Xu Xiaoshuai is me, but who sent you to arrest me from the martial arts association? " "You! It''s you What''s the point of teasing me like that Xu wants to know, but she wants to fight mahogany. "I teased your spirit, but you teased my body, you know? Before I met you, I was really a pure virgin Xu Feng very sad said. "Don''t pretend. I really want to die now. I have such a connection with you!" "No, what if you have our baby in your stomach?" Xu Feng said. "I will die even more!" "Sister mahogany, to tell you the truth, I am a high-quality man, and my descendants will never let you down!" "I killed you!" Mahogany was provoked by Xu Feng''s anger, and his hands became palms. After two palms were clapped in the past, mahogany''s palm power could directly destroy small mountain peaks. However, the clapping on Xu Feng''s shoulder was not painful. However, the applause was so intense that everyone in the box could hear clearly. "I''ll take you away!" Xu Feng grabs mahogany''s shoulder, two people disappear in the moment the box door is opened. "Nobody?" "How can it be? Just now there was a violent fluctuation of true Qi. That person''s real Qi is not weak. He should be in the realm of king!" "Master of martial arts in the realm of king! However, it''s nothing. We just talked about how to deal with Xu Feng. Xu Feng has many enemies in Tianfu city. I''m afraid many people will kill him! If you are in the same way, it would be better! " Yesterday, how come you didn''t take mahogany to the street? Don''t you dare to do it today? " "Do you like fighting with children very much?" Xu Feng said with a smile. Children? Just now, there were some powerful king level masters among those people. One of them even reached three stars. Mahogany was stung by Xu Feng''s words. How strong an opponent does this guy have to face up to. "You also heard that they gathered in Tianfu to find an opportunity to kill you!" Xu Feng nodded, "the final result is only one!" "Do you want to die? You have a big voice, you murderer. One day, you will be locked up in the prison by me "At that time, I''m afraid you can''t bear to do it. Sister mahogany, what do you think is the name of our future children?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "If you die, I will never get pregnant. If I am pregnant, I will kill him with my true spirit." Mahogany doesn''t know about pregnancy. She doesn''t even know if she has a relationship with Xu Feng. "What an overbearing woman Xu Feng shrugged, "advise you, since you can''t catch me, go back quickly. Is it fun to be a follower?" Mahogany looks at Xu Feng''s back, which is so cynical that she grits her teeth. However, she is really hit by Xu Feng. She can''t beat Xu Feng at all. "Hum, the experts of Wudang school and situ family join hands to kill you. Can''t I make a profit? Look, you''re a dead dog, too Xu Feng didn''t really care about the cooperative remarks of those people in the box just now. In his eyes, those people are just like children. Xu Feng can easily destroy them when he raises his hand. In the afternoon, Xu Feng was invited to attend the company meeting of Dongtai headquarters. At the meeting, Lin Tianrong was full of glory and was obviously very happy. In other words, people in Dongtai should know that the Lin family is now the top of the summit and set a five-year goal. "You should also know that Lin Tian''s health is getting worse and worse. I''m afraid I can''t survive for a year or two, and I''m going to retire early!" When Lin Tiangang finished this sentence, many people became a sensation. They were all old cadres who followed Lin Tian. "Mr. Lin, you are old and strong, and you are our sea calming needle. If you retire, who dares to replace us in Dongtai?""My daughter Linxi!" Lin Tian said. "Me? Dad, I''m still young. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to shoulder the heavy responsibility! " Lin Xi said. "As you all know, Lin Tian has a son and a daughter. My son doesn''t work hard and wastes materials. Now he still hides in his mother''s house and enjoys himself all day. Having such a son is a disgrace to Lin Tian. However, I have a good life. God has given me a perfect daughter. She is beautiful, filial, intelligent and enterprising. In her twenties, she can help me take care of such a big one as Huadu Group The company! " Lin Tian continued, "you say, my daughter does not inherit my position, who should inherit it?" Xu Feng finally understood that Lin Tian wanted to lay a firm foundation for Lin Xi to become the leader of the Lin family through today''s meeting. After all, he also saw that there were still some unconvinced Lin Tian on the conference table. Naturally, these people were different parties and hostile forces. Lin Tian''s purpose was to make them understand that in the Lin family, in addition to Lin Tian, it was Lin Xi''s idea. It''s a pity that those people still don''t look good. It seems that they want to resist for a long time. "Mr. Lin, I don''t have any opinion about letting your daughter inherit your position in the future. It''s just that Lin Xi is still young, and Dongtai is the largest group in Tianfu city. If such a large company is entrusted to a girl, many of us will not be completely convinced." The opposition finally came out. Lin Tian exclaimed, "if you are not convinced, you have to be convinced. I Dongtai group is the largest commercial group in Tianfu. What does it rely on? Relying on the 3000 students of Dongtai, we are the brothers who live and die for us in the summit! Who are you listening to, brothers With Lin Tian''s right hand, Cai Ba, who was standing behind him, stepped forward and said, "we, Dongtai''s 3000 students, only obey the orders of our masters!" "Then from now on, you will have to obey another man! This is my daughter, Linxi "Yes Cai Ba respectfully said. In fact, if there are people on the scene who will be taken by Cai BAXIN, it is only Xu Feng. Lin Xi was flattered. It was just a surprise. She thought it was just an ordinary meeting, but she didn''t expect Lin Tian to come. Of course, she knew Lin Tian''s hard conscience, so she nodded, "Dad, I know how to do it!" Those members of the meeting who originally wanted to oppose Lin Tianhua sighed, but Lin Tian actually handed over three thousand students of Dongtai to Lin Xi. The meaning of this is very obvious. "In addition to Lin Xi, there is a young man in the company who I want to promote!" Lin Tian said. "Mr. Lin, who are you talking about?" Many young talented people have said that they all want to get Lin Tian''s personal promotion. "General manager of Si Feng game company, Xu Feng!" Lin Tian said. "He?" A lot of people show scorn on their faces. "First class servants" are so popular. Naturally, they are very clear. They don''t doubt Xu Feng''s ability. It''s just that Xu Feng relies on Lin Xi in the final analysis. This kind of soft food is really a man''s shame. However, many women at the meeting cast a respectful look at Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng is also handsome and dignified in this field. "Thank you, Mr. Lin!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Oh, I haven''t said what position I will give you. Thank me in advance!" "Even if the company''s profit is dozens of times, it''s the first time you''ve made a profit in the whole industry." "I heard that in the past, a big boss paid a lot of money just to dig you out! I don''t count as a big company, but I''m willing to pay for leaving someone alone! " "But today, I don''t want to buy you off with money!" Don''t want to spend money? What else? Can Lin always give it to Xu Feng! They want to know what Lin Tian is selling and what he wants to give Xu Feng. Xu Feng is also curious. Although he is highly cultivated, he has no mind guessing skills. "Xu fengneng is my daughter''s valuable, which I think is beyond my price Lin Tian said. Whoa! There was an uproar in the conference room. Lin Tian actually wants to betroth Lin Xi to Xu Feng. What does that mean? Don''t you want to change the Lin family into the Xu family? Their faces were shocked, but they only dared to shout. Xu Feng was also shocked. He didn''t want Lin Tian to marry Lin Xi to him in the conference room. You know, before he was cut off by lightning, Xu Feng was a man of all kinds on the earth. Although Lin Xi''s parents helped Xu Feng, they didn''t want Lin Xi and Xu Feng to go too close. Xu Feng also understood it very well at that time. After all, no parents wanted their daughter to associate with a person with no future.Not willing to naturally have, but Xu Feng is helpless. This is the reality. But now, also Lin Xi''s father, he betrothed Lin Xi to him in front of the public. This contrast makes Xu Feng feel unreal for a moment. He did not come and surprise, but saw Linxi face with a trace of displeasure to stand up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3279 "No, Dad, I don''t agree!" Lin Tian didn''t expect that Lin Xi would suddenly stand up and say such a word to him, which made Lin Tian, who was still smiling, suddenly calmed down. He didn''t know what Lin Xi thought. Xu Feng was her boyfriend. According to the truth, she should be happy when she did this. How could she refuse! You know, Lin Tian doesn''t think Lin Xi is a girl with no quality. If she didn''t really want to, she would not refute Lin Tian''s face in front of so many people. "Sorry, everyone. I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back first!" Lin xilue nodded slightly. He turned around and left the meeting room. In the process, he didn''t even look at Xu Feng. "This Lin Tian also sat down heavily. A farce, many people are gloating. You know, Lin tianruo has always been the president, they have no objection, but if Lin Tian abdicated, the position of the President let Lin Xi, a weak woman, sit on it. They were all reluctant. After all, they had followed Lin Tian step by step to win the whole piece of Dongtai. "I''ll go to Xiao Linxi!" Feeling the same, Xu Feng was just surprised for a moment, that is to think of the problem. He knew where Lin Xi would go when he was sad. He drove and Xu Feng arrived at the wharf. Lin Xi squatted on the beach alone, watching the sea level slowly fade away, eyes empty, do not know what is thinking. Her hand is fine and perfect, holding a small stick on the beach to draw at will, and the sea and sky together into a piece, forming a most beautiful picture. "Chicken pecking rice map!" Xu Feng sat by Lin Xi''s side with gentle eyes. Lin Xi looked at Xu Feng strangely, "I didn''t expect that you recognized it at one glance. When I was a child, he and I often drew this chicken pecking rice map on the beach!" "Is that your answer?" Xu Feng smile way, also don''t know the gas or should smile, two Xu Feng are him! Linxi nodded, even though Xu Feng around him has all kinds of good, even though he has always brought Linxi that kind of feeling, but the person around him is always not him! Since Lin Xi had been able to wait for Xu Feng for so long before, her heart was not so easy to shake, perhaps not at all. Xu Feng didn''t think that Lin Xi once loved him so deeply. Up to now, he can''t forget. Xu Feng can''t help but feel a little funny. When he was so bad, he made Linxi love him so much. Is it just that how many beauties are forced by dogs and how many dogs don''t cherish them? "Big sister, you are so beautiful. You can also have a good look at your paintings." A little Lori skipping said, she did not stay around for long, her mother waved and walked away. "Ha ha!" The melancholy color on Lin Xi''s face is also scattered. It seems that she is in a better mood now. Xu Feng said, "I don''t blame you. I always want you to love me. There was a girl who always paid for me before, but I just want to treat another girl like this! What I see is the process, not the result! If I told you that I was you who wanted Xu Feng, would you believe it? " Lin Xi glared at Xu Feng: "don''t talk nonsense! I''m really angry at that! " The latter smile, finger slightly move, painted on the beach, "chicken pecking rice map should be in the sun exposure, of course, to draw the sun!" He drew a small circle on the beach. Lin Xi was shocked. At the moment, Xu Feng seemed to overlap with the light and shadow of the former man again, "how do you know?" "Who didn''t draw it as a child?" Xu Feng stood up, turned, and did not let Linxi see his eyes at the moment that a touch of worry mulberry. Dada! On the beach, there are deliberately hidden footsteps, these steps are very light, ordinary people can not detect. But Xu Feng is different! "I thought they would start a few days later, but I couldn''t bear it?" Xu Feng knows who these people are. Sand and sand! "What''s going on?" Lin Xi felt that the sand on the ground suddenly flew up, and the wind was blowing, which was very unusual. Whew! Whew! Several figures flashed from different directions. Eight in all! "Xu Feng, we have been to Dongtai group. The old man refused to tell us your whereabouts. Hum, you are lying in the hospital now!" Said the leader. This man is a dark mercenary of the situ family. He is full of arrogance and is uncomfortable. Lin Xi listened and said, "what have you done to my father?" "What? We didn''t move him, and he fainted himself "Heart attack!" Xu Feng said, "xiaolinxi, you go to the hospital to see your father, here to me!""Want to run?" "You killed all our young masters. This is our beloved son. Do you think we will let go of the people you like?" "Let''s go!" With a tap of Xu Feng''s right hand, a purple diaphragm appeared around Lin Xi, which became more and more bright. Those people of the situ family all wanted to break the aperture with genuine Qi, but they couldn''t do it. They could only watch Lin Xi drive away. "So powerful?" The Wudang sect did not dare to speak out. They stood aside. Originally, they just wanted to get back the bloody knife, not to kill Xu Feng. "With the true Qi of my king''s realm, I can''t break the energy halo around that man. How can this be possible?" All the people of the situ family were surprised. "Xu Feng, what kind of state are you?" Someone asked. "So, if this emperor''s realm is higher than you, you will not dare to kill me?" Xu Feng sneered. The five situ family members did not dare to speak. Naturally, they agreed with Xu Feng. After all, if Xu Feng''s real state of mind was too high, they would report back to the master of the family and discuss it again. It was better than rushing to die. "It''s just a pity that other people are willing to discuss, but the only people who don''t like you, situ family, will die!" Xu Feng stretched out his hand, but he didn''t expect that the knife was directly scabbard. The light of the knife flashed, and it took a person''s life directly. Since Xu Feng followed Xu Feng, the bloody knife has also become very smart. Just now Xu Feng was ready to do it himself, but he didn''t expect that the bloody knife would take the initiative to kill people. It seems that he wants to drink blood! "Drink blood knife!" The three Wudang sect people have sharp eyes. "The headmaster said that this blood drinking Sabre is the most precious treasure of Wudang sect. It is a unique weapon handed down from ancient times. Elder martial brother Wang Chao opened the blood drinking Sabre by chance. However, elder martial brother Wang Chao didn''t know the secret of the blood drinking sabre. After three years of using it, he was consumed by his own essence Instead of increasing but decreasing! " "Yes, the leader intended to take back elder martial brother Wang Chao''s blood drinking Sabre by force, but he didn''t expect that after he recognized the owner, he was so furious that even the leader could not seal the blood saber with genuine Qi!" "What kind of strength does Xu Feng have to tame the bloody knife and take the initiative to scabbard him?" They don''t know. In fact, Xu Feng didn''t tame the blood drinking knife at all. Since he followed Xu Feng, he has been eating and wearing warm clothes. All the people killed are masters of cultivating truth! All of them absorb the essence of heaven and earth. It is a blessing to recognize Xu Feng as its master. "Are you going to kill again?" The sea level is rippling with blue waves. A woman in red floats here. The red veil can''t cover her unique face. She floats in the air and looks at the killing of those strong men of the situ family by drinking blood knife. "Sister Redwood, flying so high, if we fall down, our children may not be protected!" "Shut up, you!" With a wave of mahogany''s right hand, a red light hits Xu Feng. Xu Feng did not have any Dodge, the red light hit on Xu Feng''s body, blooming brilliance, but did not let him have a little damage. The three Wudang school masters were also shocked, "this woman has the power of a star king''s realm, but she still can''t shake Xu Feng. Is Xu Feng really invincible?" "Xiaodao Dao, since you don''t let the emperor do it, don''t you solve them quickly?" Xu Feng cheered. "Knife knife!" Those three Wudang school experts were even more ashamed. Xu Feng even called a peerless weapon a knife. That is to say, after listening to Xu Feng''s words, the blade of the "small knife" in Xu Feng''s mouth will increase greatly if God can help him. The rest of the situ family will be killed by it. Drink blood knife crazy absorption of blood, after absorption, is Xu Feng take back. "Four star king, in a moment, he was killed by the blood knife!" Mahogany was a little surprised. "You three don''t want to kill me?" Xu Feng said. "No, I dare not! Although you killed Wang Chao, one of our disciples, he has committed a crime on Wudang Mountain. The leader will not let us kill you for that "We just want to get the bloody knife back from you!" All three of them answered with trepidation. "You said that the blood knife, yes, it''s not my thing anyway!" Those three people were surprised. Xu Feng was so generous that he would return them. Xu Feng shrugged, and the bloody knife appeared again in the air, "knife, they want to take you back, I respect your opinion!" Three faces with joy, ready to take blood knife back. "What is the situation?" At this moment, the blood knife suddenly rushed to the three people. The light of the knife was about to kill! "Presumptuous!"Xu Feng''s right hand suddenly moves, that drinks the blood knife to stab in a person''s throat half percent place stops. "Come back to me!" The blood knife disappeared immediately. The three men were all shaking with fear. When they were just rushing towards them with a bloody knife, they felt like death appeared. It was a sense of death. When they saw the blood knife disappear, they just gasped for breath. For a moment, they felt that they were as small as ants in front of Xu Feng. These high-powered people stood in front of him, as if he could kill thousands of miles away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3280 Mahogany, of course, was watching clearly. She said, "you didn''t kill anyone!" The three Wudang people were scared to death. Xu Feng laughed, "don''t listen to my daughter-in-law. She has symptoms of pre pregnancy neuropathy!" The three people just relieved, mahogany said, "good you Xu Feng, when will I become your daughter-in-law?" "Don''t interrupt, I have something to ask them!" Xu Feng said. "Mr. Xu, we really didn''t come to kill you. We only met the people of the situ family on the way, and they always had a lot of contact with Wudang sect, so we came to find you together!" "What do you want this bloody knife for?" "This sword is the most precious one on Wudang Mountain. The seven sects will form an alliance on Wudang Mountain to deal with foreign forces together. Therefore, we must take this bloody saber to Zhenshan mountain!" "But now, I''m afraid we can''t take it back!" The three faces were full of disappointment. "Foreign forces?" Xu Feng didn''t know what kind of forces he had, but mahogany was very clear, "why haven''t I heard of the alliance of the seven sects? Who are you going to deal with together?" "This matter is only clear to the seven sects of our country. Girl, you should be from the martial arts association?" "Well, my name is mahogany!" "Since you are a righteous man, it''s OK to talk to you. We are dealing with the evil clan, one of the four ancient Chinese clans." Mahogany nodded, "the four ancient Chinese clans are all mysterious, while the evil clan is the most dark one among the four ancient clans. The members of this family are bloodthirsty and often seize the essence and genuine Qi of the martial arts practitioners. The evil clan is also spurned by the major forces of China!" "The evil clan is also a well deserved first dark force in China!" "Redwood girl, Wudang sect has sent an invitation to the martial arts practitioners'' Union. I believe that at the top of Wudang, all the righteous people will clean them out of the world of martial arts practitioners." Mahogany also said excitedly, "that''s the best. If only my father also went to Wudang Mountain. Then I''ll join in the fun." Xu Feng didn''t like these messy things at all. He shook his head, "so you can talk about the old here first. I have something else to go." "Xu Feng, didn''t you hear that just now?" Mahogany caught up. "What do you hear?" "You know, the seven sects are evil families. This is a big event in the world of martial arts practitioners. Don''t you think you need to pay something for the cleanness of the world of martial arts practitioners?" Xu Feng thought, "I really think I should pay something, but my brother''s virginity has been given to you. What else can I pay? True love? " "You Mahogany said, "even if, even if, what happens to you and me, it''s me, OK? You, a big man, talk about it all day long. Is that good "I am a man with a strong sense of chastity!" Xu Feng shrugged. The more mahogany thinks, the more angry, how can there be such a man? "Xu Feng, don''t leave. I haven''t finished asking you!" Xu Feng looked at her, and mahogany continued, "seven sects of evil clan, I think you should return the drinking blood Sabre to Wudang Mountain, and let it shine in the battle against the evil clan!" "You are sick Xu Feng shook his head and drove away. Mahogany stomped angrily, "no, for the sake of the peace of the martial arts world, I will let you return the sword!" In the hospital. Lin Tian is still in the emergency room. He was seriously ill this time. When the people of the situ family arrived at the company, Lin Tian walked out of the office. They repeatedly questioned Xu Feng''s whereabouts, but Lin Tian did not answer. Maybe it''s the heart attack. The heart disease that hasn''t been committed for a long time has recurred. It''s been rescued for two hours, and there''s nothing going on inside. Lin Xi, Lin''s mother nestled together outside with tears in her eyes. At the moment, Lin Hua and Liu Mei are also coming from outside the hospital. They have been living in their mother''s home. They are angry when they see Lin Xi and Lin''s mother. "Fox spirit, it''s you who made the master so bad!" Liu Mei pointed to Lin''s mother and scolded. Lin Hua also said, "and you, Lin Xi, if it wasn''t for you, how could dad be so angry? I heard that you hurt dad in the meeting!" Lin Xi and Lin''s mother did not speak out. They both knew that the quarrel was meaningless. "Not yet? A guilty conscience? You cheap Liu Mei glared at her eyes and scolded. Her right hand also wanted to hit Lin''s mother. At this time, "Eagle" also pushed Liu Mei to the ground with one hand. "Madam, you have been hard for the second lady in the past. It''s too shameful for you to start again this time, isn''t it Lin Hua lifted Liu Mei up from the ground and said, "Eagle, you dare to push my mother. Are you nervous? How many years have they been here? You used to hold me when you were a child"Young master, I regret that I didn''t take good care of you when I was a child, and let you become what you are today!" Eagle sighed. The door of the emergency room opened. Linxi got excited, and several doctors came out of it. They didn''t look good. "Who is Lin Tian''s family?" "Me "Me Exclaimed Lin Hua and Liu Mei. "I am his daughter! What''s wrong with my dad? " Lin Xi said. "The patient has been suffering from heart disease before, and it is getting worse and worse. Under this kind of symptom, in fact, even if it is not stimulated, the patient''s heart can not support for long!" "This is the most serious heart failure. Even heart valve replacement can''t save a patient''s life!" "I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best. You''d better spend more time with patients in this last time." "No way! Dad, he''ll be fine! " Lin Xi shook her head abruptly, "I don''t believe it!" Lin Mu also pushed the door in and looked at Lin Tian, who was covered with all kinds of pipes. She also covered her eyes with tears. "Mom, did the doctor just say dad was going to die?" Lin Hua has not responded. Liu Mei slapped her and said, "shut up, your father will be OK!" Liu Mei is naturally very sad for so many years. At this moment, she has already put aside the gratitude and resentment with Lin''s mother and Lin Xi! Lin Xi said, "Uncle eagle, aren''t you a martial arts practitioner? Didn''t you always help my father recover with true spirit? Hurry up, you can deliver your true Qi to my father. He will get better. You martial arts practitioners are so powerful that they can bring the dead back to life, right? " Lin Xi''s face is almost pale. She is biting her teeth and pulling the eagle desperately. She hopes that the eagle can bring her last hope. "Miss, I''m really as sad as you are. I even hope to use my heart for the master''s life!" "Eagle" said sadly, "but martial arts practitioners are really not omnipotent. Their true Qi can only reduce the pain of the master when he has a heart attack, but he can''t bring the dead back to life!" Lin Xisong opened the "Eagle" clothes, her face is full of disappointment, unwilling. "Xu Feng!" The eagle said. At the moment, Xu Feng also came in from the door, followed by mahogany. Lin Xi also looked back, "Xu Feng, my father, he..." "Well, don''t cry, your father will be OK!" Xu Feng wiped the tears on the edge of Lin Xi''s eyes. His divine consciousness has checked out Lin Tian''s physical condition, and his heart has been exhausted to the extreme. Only relying on the will power of life can he support him to the present. In fact, the first time Xu Feng saw Lin Tian, he had expected that his body would become like this, but he did not expect to be so fast. He frowned, you get out of the way, "Uncle Lin''s heart has been exhausted to a freezing point, I will start to give him life!" "Life extension?" "Young man, don''t be kidding. Let Mr. Lin lie here for a few more days. With the equipment in our hospital, although he can''t wake up, he can still live for a few days!" Said several doctors. "Eagle" but said to the doctors, "you go back to the office first, you don''t need you here!" "You don''t need us doctors anymore? Who do you think you are? Do you think it''s great to have a few money? " "The same thing, I don''t want to say it again!" The eagle was angry because he knew that Xu Feng must have a way. Lin Xi said, "Xu Feng, you can really save my father!" Xu Feng didn''t make a sound. The people around him had already left half a meter away. He was surrounded by purple light, and his hands were floating in the air. Everyone could see that the purple breath flowed into Lin Tian''s body from mid air! "This is not the power of true Qi. What is this?" Mahogany is surprised way. "Eagle" is also surprised, "the master''s body is slowly recovering, weak heartbeat is also intensified, Xu Feng really has a way to save the master!" Lin Xi is also a face of excitement, she and Lin mother holding each other, "Mom, Dad, he will be OK, he will be OK!" "Is this Xu Feng a fairy?" Lin Hua, who has always been unhappy with Xu Feng, admires him. "As long as the master is alive!" Liu Mei said. Half an hour, Xu Feng just stopped, and now Lin Tian''s pale face has been slowly ruddy, the actual heart rate on the instrument also returned to normal. "The master is alive!" The eagles were excited. Lin Xi looked at Xu Feng''s forehead. She didn''t know how Xu Feng treated Lin Tian, but she knew that Xu Feng must have spent a lot of energy. She quickly wiped the sweat for Xu Feng, "Xu Feng, what''s the matter with you? Is it hard? "Xu Feng shook his head, "look at Uncle Lin quickly!" At the moment, the lying Lin Tian''s eyes are slightly open, and the doctors who have been hiding by the door have a big mouth, "my God, is this a miracle of life?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3281 Lin Tian opened his eyes and couldn''t seem to believe everything in front of him, "Lin Xi? My daughter, I knew God would not let me die so easily "Dad, God has an eye, you are so kind, he will never let you leave!" Lin Xi said. "What''s going on? Now I feel that my body is very healthy and my heart has no burden at all! " Lin Tian asked. "It was Xu Feng who saved you!" Lin Xi looked back at Xu Feng. It was the first time that she saw Xu Feng feeling a little tired. "Eagle" said, "Xu Feng, have you consumed too much real spirit? But that doesn''t seem to be true? " Mahogany also looks curious. "It''s not really angry. As for what it is, I don''t quite understand it with you." Xu Feng shakes his head slightly. Lin Tian''s heart failure is too severe. However, Xu Feng''s cultivation has not been fully recovered. The strength of Fu Zhuan can not be exerted to the maximum. Even at this moment, he is a little tired. If he was in his prime, it would not be a big problem to do so, but at the moment his strength has not been fully recovered, and his aura is limited. This is the first time he felt a little tired on the earth. It can be imagined how difficult it is to save Lin Tian. "Pretending to be mysterious!" Mahogany said, "it must be the way to hide your true spirit." "Xu Feng, I thought I was dead, but I didn''t expect you to pull me back from the line of death. My heart seems to have recovered its vitality when I was young. I am full of energy now!" Lin Tian was very happy, and the people around him were also very happy, especially Lin Xi''s mother and daughter, who were crying with joy. "Sorry, uncle Lin, I haven''t completely cured you yet!" Xu Feng regretted. "What do you say?" People around don''t understand. Lin Tianqing looks so ruddy and in good mental state. He also says that his heart doesn''t feel any burden, which is worse than that of young people. How can there be no cure? I''m afraid this is the most exquisite medical skill in the history of medicine, isn''t it? "Uncle Lin, your heart is almost exhausted. I injected special strength into your heart just now. It''s like changing your heart!" Xu Feng also felt some headache. According to reason, Lin Tian should be dead, and he pulled it back. Lin Tian''s heart is exhausted. If it hadn''t been for eagle''s help, he would have died. But living so long is his limit. Not meet Xu Feng, encounter others, even if strong are difficult to cure. "A change of heart?" They all gaped and continued to listen to Xu Feng. "Those special powers can''t make your heart recover, they can only keep you alive!" "Only for life?" Lin Xi said excitedly, "Xu Feng, do you mean that my father still wants to..." She was too excited to say anything. "It''s OK. I was going to die today, but Xu Feng, you help me to renew my life and let me rejuvenate. I thank you for not having time. If you can live a few more days, just live a few more days!" Lin Tian said, "you are not allowed to cry. I''m not dead yet." Liu Mei used to say, "I''ve always been annoyed by my tears." Lin Tian sighed slightly, "well, you can teach Xiaohua well in the future." "Xu Feng, is there no way to save the owner?" The eagle said. "Yes!" Xu Feng said, "but I don''t know where I can find that kind of thing!" "What?" Xu Feng said, "the heart of heaven!" "The heart of heaven?" The eagle has never heard of it. "It''s a very rare plant. Because I''m not familiar with the topography of China, I don''t know where it will grow." Xu Feng said that the heart of this day is something that Xu Feng learned only after studying numerous ancient books in the foreign world. It can replace the treasure of human heart. Of course, Xu Feng also needs to use the powerful Fu Zhuan power to cooperate. Otherwise, it will not save Lin Tian. With his own strength, Xu Fenglin can save himself. Time and life are the strongest rules of the heavenly way. If he can, Xu Feng is not willing to fight against the way of heaven before he recovers completely. "I know!" Suddenly said mahogany. "Xu Feng said," I have not seen the heart of heaven what shape, you know? " Xu Feng was surprised that he had only heard of it in Chinese classics, never seen it or even suspected it. Specifically speaking, the heart of an angel has no specific appearance. It is just a kind of plant, which can only be found by fate. "I grew up in the martial arts association. Once upon a time, in my father''s notes, I saw a kind of plant, called the heart of heaven. At that time, I asked my father why there was no picture of this kind of plant. My father told me that no one really saw the heart of heaven!" Said mahogany.Xu Feng nodded, "but if the heart of heaven really appears, I can feel it!" "My father said that someone had seen the heart of heaven on Wudang Mountain, but he had only seen it, and that person could not describe the appearance of this plant!" "Xu Feng, you must save the master!" "Eagle" said, "I can go to Wudang Mountain to find the heart of an angel." "I''ll go too!" Lin Xi said. "Xu Feng, it was my fault before, but this time, please help my father!" Lin Hua all knelt down. Everyone looked at Xu Feng. "Xiao Linxi, you stay with Uncle Lin. the special strength in his body can only last for two weeks at most. After two weeks, uncle Lin''s heart will decline more and more. Maybe in a month, it will..." Xu Feng did not go on. But it''s all a guess. Lin Tian was optimistic. "It''s so good that I can live for another month. I don''t know if it''s the blessing I''ve accumulated in my last life. I must enjoy it!" "Eagle, you don''t want to go to Wudang Mountain. No one has ever seen the heart of heaven. Even in front of you, you can''t help it. Only I can sense its existence!" "Xu Feng, you mean you want to go to Wudang Mountain in person!" Mahogany looks surprised. "You little girl, don''t you want me to go up the mountain and return the blood knife to help them deal with the evil clan?" Mahogany said, "it is the duty of the righteous to deal with the evil clan. You have no sense of justice at all!" Xu Feng did not pay attention to her, patted Lin Xi on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I ever let you down?" Linxi nodded. "Xu Feng, everything please you!" "Eagle" respectfully said. Xu Feng nodded, "it''s not too late, I''ll start now!" "Be careful!" Lin Xi said. Xu Feng did not go back. Lin Tian saw the desolation in Lin Xi''s eyes, "Xu Feng is a good man, daughter, some things really don''t always tangle, this kind of good man, missed, will not have again!" "Dad Lin Xi nodded slightly, but no one could see how complicated her heart was at the moment! "What a strong girl!" Lin Tianxin Dao. Xu Feng and mahogany went out together. Mahogany said, "Wudang Mountain is not far away from Tianfu city. I knew I would have gone up with the three Wudang disciples." "Do you think carpool?" Xu Feng shook his head. "You have just used your skills to save people. Now you are in a weak period. If you say something to hurt me, believe it or not, you will end up with you?" Said mahogany. "You want to murder your husband? After that, the baby in my stomach is really poor. Once born, I don''t know where my father is! " Xu Feng lamented, and then he got on the car, "it''s useless for you to stamp your feet in place. Get on the bus, I won''t compare the fare with you!" "You are so mean Mahogany gritted her teeth with anger. Wudang Mountain is located in the south of Tianfu city. It''s not too far away. It''s just across a Qingzhou City. When you get to Qingzhou City, mahogany says, "do you know which side of Qingzhou City there is?" Xu Feng didn''t make a sound. He thought it had nothing to do with himself. "Situ family!" Mahogany said, "you killed situ Haonan and several dark mercenaries of situ''s family. If you meet them here, I''m afraid it''s hard to get rid of them!" Mahogany''s face was full of joy and happiness. "Situ family?" Xu Feng had some ideas. "If they show up at the right time, they will sacrifice their swords and destroy the whole family of situ, I don''t think it''s too much!" "You! What an arrogant tone Mahogany said, "the situ family still has some details. You even open your mouth and are going to destroy the situ family. I''m afraid that you will not be able to protect yourself at that time." "Sister Redwood, before I die, I will take a piece to die for love!" "Hum!" Mahogany knew that he said it, but this guy didn''t talk. Qingzhou City, a provincial capital city, is bustling with people. Through Qingzhou City, you can reach the bottom of Wudang Mountain. "Stop!" Xu Feng''s car was stopped by the Chengguan in Qingzhou City. Xu Feng shook his head. Now the city management is really many, even the foreign cars are not allowed in? "What can I do for you?" "It''s not peaceful in Qingzhou City these days. I''m sorry that all vehicles from other places are allowed to travel according to the orders from above." The Chengguan is quite polite. They were asked to get out of the car. Mahogany asked, "what happened in Qingzhou City?" "It doesn''t matter if I tell you about it. The second childe of the situ family is crazy!" "Crazy?" "Ah, the situ family is also in a bad luck. The eldest son was killed by accident in Tianfu City, but the second young master has fallen into madness these days. It is said that he has killed several people!"The Chengguan said, "it''s just that the situ family is covering the sky in Qingzhou City. Even if it''s murder, they are not guilty of the rule of law." "It is a matter of course to kill people to pay for their lives. This second son of the family of situ called situ innocent?" The city manager nodded. "Did he really think he was innocent forever? If I remember correctly, there are three masters in the situ family. Situ Haonan is a loser, and the second childe is not guilty. He is a martial arts wizard. He is a rare talent in Qingzhou City, and the third young master is also a loafer "To speak of, this situ is innocent. He should be the best of the three brothers of the situ family." "You are very clear about the affairs of the situ family, but miss, I would like to advise you that it is better not to talk about the situ family in Qingzhou City. Otherwise, it is common for us to disappear in this city for no reason!" Said Chengguan. "Oh, give him three courage, and he dare not deal with me!" Redwood sneered. "Who are you? How dare you name our master here? " Not far away, several men in black came to see them. Xu Feng saw that they were all martial arts practitioners with average strength, but they were not bad tempered. They should all be members of the situ family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3282 These men in black carefully looked at Xu Feng and mahogany. In their eyes, Xu Feng was obviously an ordinary person. Although the mahogany was a martial arts practitioner, with their strength, they could not see the level of mahogany''s cultivation. Of course, they looked at mahogany at a young age, so they did not pay attention to mahogany. "If we are going to Qingzhou City, will we have to pay the toll to the situ family?" Said mahogany. The several Chengguan shook their heads and fled. In their eyes, the people of the situ family were all powerful figures in Qingzhou City. "That''s true. These days, our city of Qingzhou is not peaceful. I seriously suspect that you have suspicious items on your body. I want to search your body!" One of them said. Of course, he didn''t really think that mahogany had anything suspicious on her, but although the mahogany was covered with a veil, her body was so hot that every man was crazy about it. If he could touch her whole body, wouldn''t it be a kind of refreshing? Search in broad daylight! Many people around obviously heard what the man said, but they did not dare to stay and left as soon as possible. It seems that this kind of thing is quite right in Qingzhou City. Xu Feng didn''t know that in such a big town, the situ family was still allowed to exist. What a pity! "If you have the ability, you can search for it." Redwood sneered. "Please forgive me for being unreasonable." The man swallowed his mouth and clapped his hands, apparently excited. The others also said with a smile, "you boy, you are so smart!" Just when the man''s palm was about to approach mahogany, mahogany was full of genuine Qi. He punched the man in the chest with one fist, and then kicked him in the lower gear. "Ah Pain! The man only felt his lower body as if he had been kicked and burst. He covered his lower body and lay down on the ground to fight and roll. You can imagine how enchanting that foot was. "Girl, you want to die!" The others rushed to mahogany. But mahogany, after all, is a star king''s realm. It is more than enough to deal with them. Several people were all knocked over by mahogany, if not mahogany did not want to kill, these people would all be killed! "Tell you my master, I am mahogany, mahogany of the martial arts association. If there are any more people who want to block the way in Qingzhou City, don''t blame my mahogany''s ruthlessness!" Mahogany patted his sleeve, and he left with Xu Feng. "Mahogany!" "The union of builders!" Those several people were all shocked. The guild of martial arts practitioners, however, could not be offended at will. They all ran back to their families in great pain. "Tell me to keep a low profile in Qingzhou City. It seems that you are going to face the situ family with me this time? It is true that husband and wife share weal and woe together Xu Feng said with a smile. "Turtle, why didn''t you teach them a lesson just now? I have to come in person. Moreover, I''m afraid that situ Jiao will not dare to do anything to me when he hears my name! He still wants to give my father some thin noodles Said mahogany. "Well, with the support of my father-in-law, what am I afraid of Qingzhou City?" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders, stepped fast and walked in front of him. "Shameless!" Mahogany cursed. A large villa in Qingzhou City. Several black men in black who had just been taught by mahogany in the city all knelt on the ground. One of them said wrongly, "master, we don''t know that the woman belongs to the martial arts association. At that time, we only heard her taboo your name, so we wanted to teach them a lesson!" "Lesson? I think it''s molestation. " One said, "this man is the master of the situ family Stuke, the situ family has today''s status, but also inseparable from his strategy. On hearing stulke''s words like this, their legs softened. "Mahogany is a member of the guild of martial arts practitioners, and is also the deputy leader of the adjudication team. If you mess with her, you will find yourself to suffer!" Stulke looked at the middle-aged man around him. He was calm and calm. There was a murderous look in his eyes. "My master, the father of mahogany seems to have something to do with you. What do you think of this matter?" "It''s all right. The people in the martial arts association can''t kill at will. Since the mahogany passes through Qingzhou City, I''d like to join the friendship of the landlords." "Does the owner mean to invite mahogany to his house?" Situ Jiao nodded, "my son is dead. All the experts sent to Tianfu will never return. I don''t know what the situation is. For now, I have to ask the people of the martial arts association to help me. The status of mahogany family in the martial arts association is very high. If she talks, many things will be easier to handle." Stulke nodded, "master wise!" "What''s the matter with innocence, commander? How could he be mad? " "I don''t know about this. Maybe Haonan''s death is too exciting for him."As soon as they said this, a guy with double hammers rushed in from the outside. "Father, I''m going to take revenge on Xu Feng. I''m going to kill him!" His eyes are full of murderous spirit, the double hammers suddenly hit the ground, a red flame appeared. The ground was going to burn up, and the disciples of the clan who knelt on the ground were scared to flee. "Presumptuous!" Situ Jiao clapped a palm at will, which was like a river in the palm, and directly put out the flame. "I''m afraid the innocent childe has promoted his cultivation again!" Stulke said, "it''s a good thing, but..." "It''s just that my son is naturally insane. He is devoted to martial arts and kills countless people. Sooner or later, he will be caught by the people of the guild of martial arts practitioners. At that time, I will not be able to save him!" Situ Jiao said. "Father, my cultivation of true Qi has reached the realm of the king. Why don''t you let me go to Tianfu city to avenge Xu Feng?" Si TU was not guilty. "Innocent childe, the master also sent a four-star king to kill Xu Feng, but it disappeared out of thin air. The master didn''t let you go to Tianfu City, for fear that you would be in danger!" Said stunk. "Maner, get out of here, or you won''t be punished by Dad!" Situ Jiao said. "Hum!" Situ was innocent and left in a bluster. "Well, military master, if my son goes on like this, I''m afraid he will cause great trouble. A few days ago, he killed a small number of people in his family. This matter is covered up by my money. If this happens again, what will happen next time? I have lost Haonan, I can''t lose my innocence any more "Master, I''ll send someone to watch the second young master!" Stuart nodded. As soon as he went out of the hall, he felt uncomfortable, and his two hammers were on his shoulders. He wanted to fight with others. No one in the family of situ was not afraid of his innocence. When they saw the two young masters, they ran around like ghosts and gods. "It''s boring. If brother Haonan was alive, he would certainly have fun for me. I don''t need to be so bored like now! I must kill Xu Feng, the damned thing When situ was innocent, he didn''t forget to scold the bastard who killed his brother. "Second brother! second elder brother! You''re going to help me! " A weak voice came. This man looks like a weak scholar. He is just the third childe of the situ family. Although he looks like a scholar, he is actually a bad man. All of them were damaged by situ Haonan. "Xiaobai, what trouble have you caused?" Sima is innocent and says that although he is fierce to others, he is very good to the two brothers. He belongs to the type of protecting the short. The massacre of a dozen people in the city a few days ago was also caused by drinking with situ Bai. "I had a drink in a hotel, and I fell in love with a younger sister''s paper, but I didn''t expect that a man would support him. When did I, situ Bai, be so cowardly in Qingzhou City! Which of the women I want is not easily available When situ Bai spoke of this kind of words, he was full of energy, but he completely forgot the confusion just now. "You Xiaobai, just now my father told me not to make trouble. We made a big disaster a few days ago. If it wasn''t for my father, I would have been caught in the prison of the association of martial arts practitioners. I think I''d better ask that man again in a few days." "Second brother, when did you become so cowardly? The man knew that I was situ Bai, but he dared to be so arrogant. Why? He didn''t take us situ family seriously. He even despised you! Second brother, you are the God of war in my heart. How can you be insulted like this Said situ Bai. "Damn it! You''re right. No one dares to look down on my situ family in Qingzhou City! Take my second brother to them Situ sinless swung a hammer and said furiously. In fact, the woman whom situ Bai just wanted to flirt with in the hotel was no other than mahogany. Of course, he didn''t know who the Redwood was. He just saw a beautiful figure and felt enchanting. When situ Bai failed to strike up a conversation, he took out a lot of money and said, "girl, you will accompany me tonight. This money will be yours." Unfortunately, mahogany didn''t even look at the money in situ''s white hand and said, "if you can beat him, I''ll sleep with you at night." In the mouth of mahogany, he is naturally Xu Feng. However, in situ''s white eyes, Xu Feng''s appearance is weak without wind and his general scholar''s appearance. He doesn''t care much. Although he was not a martial arts practitioner, he also influenced many experts'' Cultivation in situ family, and he also had a few tricks. In this restaurant, there are many people, but he wants to abuse this local villain who obviously does not know that he is the third son of situ family. But who knows, he just swung his sleeve, ready to hit Xu Feng in the past, but was kicked out of the restaurant by Xu Feng. Do you know who my father is? I am the third son of situ family! Boy, you''re finished. I''ll see you later! "After finishing this sentence, situ Bai immediately went back to help the soldiers. Xu Feng and mahogany were still eating in the hotel. Mahogany said, "just now your foot is really manly!" "That''s natural. How else can you be your man?" "Pooh "If I didn''t really want to do it, I wouldn''t have bothered you," said mahogany "No need to explain, I understand. You must want our future baby to know that he has such a great father!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "You Mahogany knew that he couldn''t say that, so he took up his chopsticks to eat. Push! Push! Heavy footfalls came from outside the hotel. "Sister mahogany, I want to help you solve the trouble you have caused." Xu Feng said, "well, I''ll do my husband''s duty." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3283 Outside the hotel, there are just two brothers of Si Tu''s innocence. He is a typical muscle man. Walking on the road, he has a lot of flesh and a hammer in his hands. When he enters the hotel, other diners are afraid of his eyes and murmur in a flustered voice, "this is the innocent situ who has helped his lame brother to revenge!" "No, I just wanted to persuade the young man to leave quickly. With such a beautiful daughter-in-law, he was taken in by the beast situ Bai. Don''t you run? If you know that situ is innocent, he is a madman "Who knows, that young man just that foot how enchanting, in case he is a hermit master?" "Hermit master? Do you think martial arts novels, these days, where there are so many hermit master Situ Bai pointed to the direction of Xu Feng. Situ was innocent and angry. He cried out, "where is the manager?" "I am, innocent young master. What can I do for you?" "I''ll take the whole show. Clear it for me!" Si TU was not guilty. When others heard this, they were not convinced, but they all left in a hurry. What''s more, they felt that situ was innocent and generous, so they had a free meal. The manager and the waiters were all hiding out of the hotel, predicting what would happen next. If they don''t sit on the mountain of Taifeng, they don''t mean to fall down on Hongmu. "Boy, this is my second brother. Situ is not guilty. Our situ family is a local tyrant in Qingzhou City. If you dare to kick me, you should think about the end of it!" Situ Bai said, he still felt that he had just been kicked by Xu Feng. "Situ is innocent? Is that what Chengguan called mad dog? " Mahogany chuckled. "Mad dog? Second brother, she called you mad dog. I said they looked down on you Said situ Bai. "I hear you! You woman, your heart is like a scorpion. I''m innocent. I''m not the kind of guy who doesn''t beat women. Today, I''m going to slap your mouth! " Si TU was innocent and put down his double hammers. There was a big bang, and he made a big hole in the ground. "What a powerful fluctuation of true Qi!" Mahogany secretly thinks that this situ is innocent, and I''m afraid he has the strength of King''s realm. Let me meet her, or let Xu Feng know that women are not inferior to men. "Are you sure you want to do it?" Xu Feng said. "You always think I''ve got you in trouble!" "I just want to tell you that you are not necessarily the opponent of this mad dog!" Xu Feng said. "Second brother, he called you crazy dog again! Can you stop hitting that chick? This kid kicked me "I''m so tired. Don''t repeat his words in the future. I heard him!" Situ is innocent and furious. He is such a stupid brother B. Situ was not guilty and wanted to move, but mahogany slapped him in the past, "mad dog, your opponent is me!" "Well, I haven''t had a fight with such a man for a long time!" Situ sinless roared, picked up the hammer again, and with a sudden wave, it seemed that there were thunder like forces on the hammer, and he chopped towards the mahogany. Mahogany''s sleeves were blocked, but he felt extremely hard. This man was obviously also a star king''s cultivation. However, situ was innocent, but he was born with divine power, and the hammer was blessed by divine soldiers. Mahogany was beaten back several steps by this strength, and almost hit the wall. "My little beauty, I am so heartbroken Situbai sat on the position of mahogany and said sadly. He seemed very nervous about the safety of mahogany. He looked at Xu Feng and said, "you are not a man. My little beauty has followed you. It''s a disaster. You have the ability to help your woman!" Xu Feng Xu Mi raised his eyes and said with a smile, "if you say one more word, be careful and inexplicably fly out! At that time, I''m afraid you''ll have to find your father to revenge me! " Situ was angry in his white eyes, but he did not dare to say more. The war situation between mahogany and situ was getting worse and worse. Sima was innocent and won the upper hand. Mahogany was beaten and retreated. He was almost hit by his innocent hammer several times. "You''re not helping yet!" Said mahogany. Xu Feng ignored her. "Little beauty, I''ll help you, second brother. I''ll have a spring night with her at night." As soon as situ Bai finished, he was kicked out of the hotel and fell to the ground. "My mother, you''re a hammer!" Situ sinless hands swung the hammer with both hands, and suddenly waved it in the past. The strength and angle were all beyond the reach of mahogany, which had consumed too much Qi at the moment. At this moment, a plate flew over and hit situ''s innocent face directly. There seemed to be some unfinished dishes on the dish, which were all pasted on situ''s innocent face. Mahogany saw the opportunity, stepped out with both feet, and directly hit situ''s innocent chest. The latter flew out. "Puff!" as soon as situ Bai got up, he was oppressed by his second brother On the ground, "sleeping trough!"Standing outside the hotel, the faces of the onlookers all showed surprise. They did not expect that the local tyrant, who had always walked horizontally in Qingzhou City, was beaten like this. This man and a woman are like a couple of gods and fairies. What is the holy place? "Can''t you do it earlier?" said mahogany "You have to know the importance of your man!" Xu Feng pointed to mahogany''s stomach, "pregnant don''t jump up and down, in case you will have a son, it''s not good!" "Hum!" When mahogany and Xu Feng walk out of the hotel, situ sinless and situ Bai have already got up. Situ Bai stands behind him honestly and dare not make a sound, for fear that he will be kicked out again. "You still want to go?" Si TU was not guilty. "Do you want to be beaten?" asked mahogany "This Qingzhou City belongs to our situ family. Do you think it''s gone?" Situ was innocent. "Do you think your father is Li Gang?" Xu Feng once again kicked the past, this year, not long memory of too many people. Situ Bai sighed. Fortunately, I was tactful and didn''t open my mouth. Otherwise, it might be me who was kicked! "Oh, second and third childe, how can you do this?" Several men came out of the crowd. They were sent by situ Jiao to look for mahogany. Who knows, they saw this situation. "You''re not going to arrest these two men for me!" Si TU was not guilty. "Second young master, the mahogany lady is from the martial arts association. The master told me to invite them back to entertain them. How could you fight with her?" "What? Father, do you want to entertain the girls? " "Father, you really understand me!" But situ Bai said to himself, as if there was an impulse to peel off the mahogany veil. "Miss mahogany, I''m serious. Our master really wants to invite you to our house for a party." "No interest!" Mahogany said, "I''ve just stepped into Qingzhou City. I met two waves of bandits. Is there any royal law in Qingzhou City? Well, I''ll tell my father to send more martial arts practitioners to Qingzhou City to see you, situ family dogs, dare to bite people! " "Miss Redwood, this is a misunderstanding. The second and third childe didn''t mean to offend you. What do you think about this matter?" "We have to go back and tell situ Jiao that I will never forget what happened to me in Qingzhou City." After that, mahogany and Xu Feng left. "Grass, did your father make a mistake and be polite to such women?" "Second brother, I think she has a lot of character. I like it!" Bang!! "Damn it, if it wasn''t for you, your second brother, I could have been beaten?" Xu Feng and mahogany have been walking along the city, to a remote place, but heard a man howling on the ground. Although there are many citizens around, they still disperse when they see the situation. They all shake their heads, as if they know the situation, but they have nothing to do. "Auntie, what''s wrong with this man?" Asked mahogany. "Are you from other places?" Seeing the mahogany nodding, she sighed bitterly, "you''d better not ask. This is the way of the world. Good people don''t live long, and evil lives for thousands of years!" "Auntie, I''m a reporter from the city daily. I''m very interested in such things." Mahogany went on. "Little girl, I''ll tell you something. Anyway, it''s no use talking to you. You can''t sue them. Do you see the night stand next to this? It''s the man''s father-in-law who drives it! " "His father-in-law''s family has nine members. Although they don''t make much money, they are very happy. This man often comes to the night stand to help. But a few nights ago, the old father-in-law''s family disappeared and all the blood on the ground was cleaned up. This man is lucky. He just came back from other places today!" "His wife and children are dead, and everyone who killed this family knows that it is the situ family. Although the man is angry, he also knows that he is not the opponent of the situ family. What else can he do except howling on the ground?" "This world, ah!" Then she left. After that, I''ll take a sip of this Hongmu family "Girl, don''t talk about it. Besides, you will get into trouble!" The wailing man on the ground cried, "I don''t care. If they want to kill me, I''ll go down to Jiuquan to accompany my wife and son-in-law!" "Coward!" Xu Feng faintly spits out two words. "Coward? It''s not the first time that situ''s family has done whatever they like in Qingzhou. What can I do? I can only accept the fact that my wife and children have been killed! " The man said, "I just want them to come and kill me and let me accompany my wife and children!""A man''s death is lighter than a feather, but heavier than Mount Tai. It''s better to grind a knife and go to situ''s house for revenge. It''s better to kill one man than to cry here." Xu Feng cheered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3284 The man looked at Xu Feng in a daze. Though his eyes were full of revenge, he could not burn it. After all, he knew how powerful the situ family was. The reality is always so cruel that he doesn''t even have the courage to hit the stone with an egg. Mahogany looked at Xu Feng, but she was about to go away. She said, "the situ family is so arrogant, situ is innocent. As a martial artist, he kills ordinary people, and there are nine people in the family. Can you just stand by and watch?" "Women''s husbands don''t want revenge. Even if I want to help, I can''t find a reason. What''s more, there are so many examples in the world every day. Do I have to help them solve their problems one by one? I''m not the Savior, I''m just a mortal! " Xu Feng said. "When you see injustice on the road, you should help me. This is my principle of dealing with people." As soon as mahogany finished speaking, she saw several shadows behind her. These people were just the people of the situ family who had been following them all the time. They didn''t dare to be too close, so they didn''t hear the conversation. Seeing the two men stop, they just walk past. "Miss mahogany, it''s so late, and I''m afraid of some danger when we''re on our way. It''s better to go back to situ''s house with us. The head of the family, situ Jiao, will certainly be a good host for you!" To make mahogany change his mind and follow several people back, this is a great credit. For this credit, these people naturally have to persevere. "Well, for the sake of your sincerity." Mahogany took Xu Feng''s hand and went back. Xu Feng said, "what do you want me to do? I''m going up the mountain "We are a group. Aren''t you afraid that I will encounter danger in situ''s house?" "I''m not afraid. I''ll meet danger by your side." Xu Feng said. Mahogany gave him a look and didn''t speak. Under the guidance of those people, they went to the villa of situ''s family. "Two, please wait a moment. Let me go in and announce it." In the hall, both situ Bai and situ innocent were scolded by situ arrogantly, "do you two idiots know what people have been provoked this time? Association of martial arts practitioners, do you understand? You can be locked up in prison in minutes, and you will never be able to turn over! " "Father, who knows that little girl is such a character?" Said situ Bai. "Shut up. What I regret most is that I gave birth to you and made trouble all day. If you didn''t tease others this time, there would be so many things. Do you know how much energy I spent on solving the matter you made up the other day? I tried my best to please the people of the guild of martial artists, but you made trouble for me "Father, that girl, I don''t like her!" Situ was not guilty and disdained to say. "Second brother, I think she''s very happy. It''s all because of the man. If he kicks me, I think the rosewood girl is very gentle!" "I knew I would not help you!" "Two fools!" Situ Jiao scolded, "the military master, I don''t know whether these two fools have angered the redwood. If that Redwood goes back to talk about this matter with his father and sends many people from the martial arts association to Qingzhou City, the old accounts will be turned up, that''s great!" Stulke walked back and forth, thinking about it. "Master, Miss redwood is finally invited back by us!" "Really?" Stulke was also surprised and said, "master, the mahogany is here. We situ family is the best!" "What''s your opinion?" "Master, I have two plans!" Stulke said, "the first set is to see how the Redwood lady is in the end. If she is not annoyed by the affairs of the second and third sons, then we will treat her well, and the second set will be." "If she takes the responsibility of the second son and the third son, and threatens to tell her father, well, we''ll do nothing but kill her!" "No one but our people saw her coming to our situ''s house. As long as she died, her father could not know that it was us." "Military officer, I want to fuck her before I find her!" Said situ Bai. "Shut up!" Situ was innocent and slapped in the face. "No harm, if the third young master really wants it, it''s not impossible! Ha ha Stulke said with a smile. But situ Jiao said, "well, since the mahogany is willing to come to our situ house, I''m afraid I have some confidence, otherwise, it won''t be dangerous!" "It depends on whether she will or not!" Said stunk. Xu Feng and mahogany were invited to the hall. Situ Jiao said, "I''m the master of the situ family. Miss mahogany, I have some origin with your father. I don''t know if this person is next to miss mahogany." Although Xu Feng is famous in situ family, in the final analysis, no one will be interested in looking at Xu Feng''s photos to see his real appearance. "Xu Xiaoshuai!" "Member of the panel!" said mahogany"Did the adjudication panel accept ordinary fighters in recent years?" Situ Jiao obviously felt that there was no real Qi in Xu Feng''s body. "Father, don''t be fooled by this boy. He is very powerful and has a hidden treasure." "If so, no wonder!" Situ Jiao nodded, and he didn''t care. After all, it''s normal that there are babies who can hide their true Qi in the world. Two servants brought tea to mahogany and Xu Feng. They also sat down. Situ Jiao said, "for today''s affairs, I apologize to the two on behalf of my son. They really don''t know that Miss mahogany''s presence would be so offensive!" "Well, do you mean that other girls can make fun of themselves?" "Miss Redwood misunderstood it. It''s definitely not like this. I''ll let them reform in the future." Situ Jiao shook his head. Situ was innocent and wanted to get angry, but when he saw situ Jiao''s eyes staring at him, he tried to resist. "Well, it''s all over. I haven''t suffered any loss. Let''s just forget it!" Said mahogany. "Miss mahogany is indeed a sea cucumber!" Situ Jiao said, "I don''t know Miss Redwood knows about my son''s death?" "Isn''t your son easy to be born on the edge?" Mahogany pretends not to know. "I also have a big brother. He was killed by Xu Feng in Tianfu city. Do you care about the martial arts association?" Si TU was not guilty. "Presumptuous!" "Miss mahogany is the guest of honor, you brute, pay attention to the tone of your voice!" "Second childe, the master will take revenge on the eldest son." Said stuck. "Revenge? Our association of martial arts practitioners doesn''t take revenge for others. Who is Xu Feng? " "I don''t know. I only know that it''s from the Lin family in Tianfu city. I sent a group of experts to Tianfu city recently, but there''s no news." "Well, I can check it for you. However, the recent family summit in Tianfu city was won by the Lin family. I don''t know if it''s because of Xu Feng!" "Well, Miss Redwood, to be honest, we, the situ family, are already planning to destroy the Lin family, but it will take time." Situ Jiao said. "Destroy the Lin family?" Xu Feng frowned, and he also said, "the Lin family has some influence in Tianfu city. I''m afraid it''s not easy to destroy them." "What you don''t know, brother Shuai, is that we have a dark mercenary army which can''t be looked down upon in situ family. As long as I concentrate all our troops in Tianfu City, the Lin family can''t resist it!" Situ Jiao said, "it''s just that many people in the Lin family are ordinary people. I''m afraid I''ll get angry with the martial arts practitioners'' Association. It''s not good then!" "Do you know what is the crime of a warrior who kills ordinary people?" Asked mahogany. "Naturally, we know that the martial arts practitioners kill ordinary people for no reason, and those with bad circumstances will be locked up in the prison and will never turn over. For the martial arts practitioners, it is more difficult to be locked up in the prison of the Federation than to die!" Mahogany nodded and pointed at it with his right hand, "so you still connive your son to kill another family of nine? How could they still rely on the family forces to cover up this matter, and the net of heaven is so vast that no one really knows it? " Mahogany just couldn''t help it. Originally, she just wanted to come to the situ family to inquire about the situation. She didn''t want to have an impulse with situ Jiao directly. However, she couldn''t stop it. She said it all and couldn''t take it back. Situ Jiao and stuke both looked at each other. They already understood what the Redwood meant. He asked with a smile, "what does Miss Redwood mean?" "Master, there is a man outside the door rushed in with a kitchen knife in his hand. He is very angry!" Right now, there''s a message out there. "Let him in!" cried mahogany The man was the one crying on the ground in the street. He had a polished kitchen knife in his hand. He didn''t want to come, but when he came back to the house, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. He made up his mind, "a man''s death is lighter than a feather, but more important than Mount Tai. That man is right. He can kill one by one, and cut one by one to make money!" Obviously, the man didn''t expect to enter the hinterland of situ''s family. He knew the three men of situ Jiao''s father and son. Naturally, he saw Xu Feng and mahogany. "Who are you?" Situ Jiao cheered. "Who am I? I want to ask your son, situ, who killed all nine members of my wife''s family. My wife and children are still under the nine springs of injustice. I want to revenge! " The knife in his hand was raised. Xu Feng eyes a bright, this man at this moment has obviously put life and death aside, otherwise is not dare to do so. "Looking for death!" As soon as situ was innocent, he wanted to do something. Mahogany slapped the past, "do you want to kill?" "Dame, it''s none of your business!" "Master, kill the mahogany!" Said stulke."Hum, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in, don''t blame me, situ Jiao, I''m sorry for your father!" In his hand, a flame flashed out of his hand. The flame was like a red phoenix, and it burned in a flash. Situ Jiao was more innocent than his son situ, and his realm was not of the same grade. His flame was not what mahogany could resist. "What''s enough to ignite like this?" Xu Feng sneered and didn''t see how he moved, but the fire of the flame was burning up, and then, it suddenly rushed in a direction. It was situ who was innocent! Si TU was innocent and pulled out his double hammers, and suddenly hammered at the fire which was bigger than him. "Not guilty!" Sima Jiao cheered, and the frost in his hands turned into frost, and he wanted to destroy the fire of the fire, not to mention such a huge fire. Even if it was the fire of the fire, situ was innocent and would be burned to death. Situ Bai was so scared that he looked pale, "second brother, you should resist it!" The flame burned the two hammers of Si Tu innocent, and his whole body was burned by the fire. At the moment, he was lying on the ground, dying, breathing, and his lungs seemed to be coughing and bleeding. Xu Feng looked at situ, who had been burned to charcoal black on the ground, and patted the man on the shoulder, "take this kitchen knife to chop one knife on the black man''s body, you''ll have enough money. If you chop two knives, you''ll make money. If you chop nine knives, you can also have a peaceful look in your wife''s family." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3285 The man held the kitchen knife in his hand, and his eyes flashed with anger. He slowly moved to situ''s innocent side, but his body was trembling. This man usually goes out to work without cooking or cooking. Naturally, he has not touched the kitchen knife. Now he has to pick up the kitchen knife and cut down one person. To him, it is like going to heaven. Even if he wants to kill this situ, he is innocent. "Dare you Situ Jiao said, he was about to move, but he found his body couldn''t move. We should know that situ Jiao has the strength of a five-star king. He can be regarded as a first-class master in the vast Qingzhou City, but he can''t even move. Don''t say that situ Jiao can''t move. In this room, all the people in situ''s family can''t move at the moment. Even mahogany was stunned, "is this what you do?" Xu Feng nodded. The man with a kitchen knife has been held high, he repeated Xu Fenggang just said, "cut a knife is enough, cut two, you earn, cut nine, your wife and son will be in peace!" Poof! A stream of blood came out. The man cut into situ''s innocent thigh, the latter was originally burned by situ Jiao''s flame, and now he has no sense of pain. "Son Situ Jiao cheered. "Second brother!" "Second childe!" After the man cut a knife, his face was full of excitement, the kitchen knife in his hand was waved again, and his left leg was another knife. "Mahogany, if he cuts down like this, my son will die even if he is strong. If a martial artist kills an ordinary person, he will not break the law if he kills a martial artist?" Si Tu Jiao was eloquent. "Sorry, there is no such rule!" Said mahogany. Three knives! Four knives! The man''s face was splashed with blood. All of them were innocent. It seemed that without a knife, the dead were missing! The eighth. The man''s mouth heavily shouts, "son, father has avenged you!" The ninth. "Wife, you take good care of our son below!" After the man cut, the kitchen knife fell on the ground, mahogany saw that the man actually cried out. Sima''s innocence is full of wounds. Although the man has cut nine knives, he is still kind-hearted, and none of them is in an important part. At the moment, situ''s innocence is just a faint of pain. "Son Situ Jiao''s tears all came out, "my son has been cut into this shape, you still don''t let me go? If he doesn''t get any more treatment, he will die of dry blood! " "Mr. Xu, please hold your hand high. Our second childe has been able to repay the mistakes he made a few days ago. If he goes on like this, he will really die!" Said stunk. "You decide to kill him or not! If you kill him, you''ll have to put a knife in his heart! " Xu Feng said. The man leaning against the wall cried into tears. He didn''t pick up the kitchen knife. Xu Feng said, "situ Jiao, if you don''t accept today''s affairs, you can ask me for revenge! If you are in the city of Qingzhou, it is difficult for you to do so. Hum, I''m afraid it''s the end of the world. I want you to be proud of your head! " Xu Feng said and then left with mahogany, the man is also step by step curled out of the door. "Mr. Xu, Miss Redwood, thank you for taking revenge for me!" The man said, "I''m afraid I can''t stay in this Qingzhou City. It''s big and big. I don''t know where to go." "What''s your name?" Mahogany said, this person''s family of nine all dead, now really do not know where to go. "Duan long!" The man said, "Mr. Xu, you wake me up. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I''m still a coward. I want to learn from you!" Duan long knelt down and kowtowed respectfully. "I''m not dead yet! Don''t kowtow Xu Feng said, "you can''t even hold a kitchen knife, I dare not accept you!" When Duan long heard this, he was also eclipsed. "Xu Feng, he has no one to depend on. Even if you ask situ Jiao not to trouble him, he still can''t stay in Qingzhou City. It''s a big day. Where do you want him to go?" "Let him go up the mountain with us," said mahogany "I''m here for business!" Xu Feng said, "if you like to accept apprentices so much, I will give it to your martial arts association!" Mahogany said, "brother Duan long, why don''t you stay in Qingzhou City, and I''ll send someone to pick you up to our martial arts association? It''s better for you to be able to get ahead there than to be inspired by someone else! " Xu Feng ignored mahogany and went forward. "Miss mahogany, thank you very much. I will never let you down in the future." Duan long respectfully said. After Xu Feng left situ''s house, the seal on situ Jiao and others was lifted. Several real Qi experts such as situ Jiao immediately helped situ innocent and relieve his pain with genuine Qi. Then he was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, and his life was saved."Master, the second young master''s life is saved, but the wound on his body is not good after a few months. I''m afraid it''s not good. He was chopped nine times. His body is really strong!" Said stunk. "Master, I''m only thinking about one thing now!" Situ Jiao said, "who are the young people around mahogany! I''m afraid that this strength can not be achieved in the realm of kings "The master of the house said that even the Seven Star King could not have such ability. This man has already broken through the realm of king and reached the realm of Chongyang." "The people in the guild of martial artists are really terrible!" Situ Jiao shook his head. "This time I was really careless. I knew it was to let the dark mercenary Corps come to protect the Dharma. Some of our mercenary regiment also arrived in Chongyang. If they did, they could catch them!" "Master, the mahogany doesn''t seem to want to catch the second young master back. It''s better to let them go!" Said stunk. "Well! By the way, military master, last time you said you had sent someone to Tianfu city to find out the situation. Where are the people? Haven''t you come back yet? " "According to the time, it will be back in these two days!" As soon as he finished, someone appeared outside. This is the spy that stulke sent out. "Master, master, the matter has been found out! Yellow wolf, blood wolf, including several members of the mercenary corps, are all dead "Dead? What is the situation? " Situ Jiao cheered. "On that day''s summit, a total of 28 experts besieged Xu Feng, all killed!" "Even mahogany, the deputy leader of the association of martial artists who wanted to catch Xu Feng, finally gave up on him!" "Is Xu Feng really against the weather?" Situ Jiao said, "where is he now?" "According to my investigation, Xu Feng and mahogany have gone in one direction, which is Wudang Mountains!" "What? Wudang Mountain? Wait, who is he with? " Stulke responded, "master, it''s not good. I''m afraid the young man is Xu Feng!" "Xu Feng, Xu Xiaoshuai, it''s a pseudonym!" Si Tujiao cried, "summon up the dark mercenary Corps for me. Xu Feng killed my child. Today, he was humiliated. He was innocent and seriously injured. If I didn''t let him die on Wudang Mountain, I wouldn''t call him situ Jiao!" Through Qingzhou City, you will soon arrive at the foot of Wudang Mountain. Wudang Mountain can be regarded as a charming scenery. If you look up at the top of the mountain at the foot of the mountain, you may feel that there are some idle clouds and cranes on the top of the mountain. It''s getting dark. Wudang Mountain is not open to the public at night, but can only go up in the daytime. At the foot of the mountain, there is only one hotel. In this hotel, there are many martial arts practitioners. These martial arts practitioners all went up the mountain. "The purpose of our seven sects gathering at the top of Wudang Mountain is to eradicate the evil clan and kill the evil emperor Ji Wuming. At that time, the world of martial arts practitioners will be a clean one!" "Yes, the evil clan has always been a threat to the peace of our martial arts practitioners'' world. Let alone, they often harass ordinary people''s lives. If they are not eradicated, it will be very difficult for the government to maintain order." "It''s said that the evil emperor''s realm is superb. A broken magic sword in his hand is even more shocking to the whole martial arts world. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with it?" "Among the seven sects, Wudang has a peerless magic weapon, the blood drinking sabre. This Sabre has infinite power. It can be compared with the broken magic sword. I hope someone in Wudang can control the blood drinking sword now!" Mahogany also said, "I''m afraid they didn''t expect that the most precious treasure of Wudang is now in your hands." "What if it''s in my hands? I''m not here to fight! " Xu Feng shook his head. They went to the front desk and the waiter said, "Sir, miss, I''m sorry, because of the large number of people today, we only have one standard room left!" "Only one room?" Redwood is surprised. Yes, miss. Would you like to order it "One room, how do two people live? And it''s a standard room! " "Yes, if you do that again, I will be ruined!" "You''re not? Waiter, please make a reservation for me Said a fat man. "Who said no?" Mahogany and Xu Feng said in one voice, "waiter, we want that room!" "Lying trough!" Fat people are speechless. "Daughter in law, you go upstairs slowly, be careful of the baby in your stomach!" "Who are these people? They are husband and wife, and they pretend to fart!" The waiter shook his head. The rooms in this hotel are not bad. For standard rooms, there are beds, sofas, computers, tables, stools and bathtubs. There are two Durex on the bed, mahogany saw it, slightly embarrassed, ready to throw it into the garbage can, but Xu Feng said, "what are you throwing away for?""Useless things, why not throw them away?" "Durex is a symbol of security. I''m going to put them on the edge of my bed. Otherwise, who knows if you get up in the middle of the night and become a midnight lecher?" "I''m a serious man," Xu Fengyi said in a serious way "You "What are you? I''ve seen your animal behavior, which has caused severe trauma to my young mind. I don''t want to experience that pain for the second time "Me Mahogany said, "I, can''t I sleep on the sofa today?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3286 Sleep on the sofa! Mahogany, this is the words that can be said only by holding back a great grievance in my heart! Xu Feng didn''t think so. He stretched out his arms and sprawled on the bed in large letters. Before lying down for a while, an ashtray was smashed over. Xu Feng took the ashtray and said, "do you want to murder your husband? In the news a few days ago, it was a woman who smashed her husband to death with an ashtray, and finally regretted it! " "Don''t worry, if you really die, I can''t set off firecrackers yet!" "The most vicious woman''s heart, this is true indeed!" Xu Feng shook his head. Mahogany lay down on the sofa, closed her eyes slightly, and before she had a rest, she heard something moving in the room outside. Squeak, squeak. "Do you hear me?" Said mahogany. Xu Feng nodded. "Is there something wrong next door?" "Well, it''s a violent situation!" "There is still a cry. Is there a warrior fighting in the next room?" "I''m afraid there are still two martial arts experts, one male and one female, fighting fiercely in bed!" Xu Feng nodded. In fact, there was no movement in the next room. It was just that they were shooting guns. He didn''t expect that the mahogany was quite simple. He thought there was a fight between martial artists. "Xu Feng, shall we help? It seems that the woman can''t beat it! " "Women are invincible in this respect. As the saying goes, there are only dead cows and no plowed fields." Xu Feng said. After a while, mahogany said, "you''re right. That man can''t hold on. It''s true that women don''t let men down!" Xu Feng shook his head, "I said, sister mahogany, did you only do one thing from small to big, that is cultivation!" Mahogany nodded, "I was born in the association of martial arts practitioners. I have no choice but to practice!" There is no choice. Xu Feng remembered that he had congenital diseases since he was born and had no choice. Fate, sometimes, is so ridiculous. Whew! Whew! Whew! When Xu Feng''s ears moved, he heard that there was agitation outside the room. It was not the sound of gunfire next door, but that there were real martial artists sneaking along the corridor. "What happened?" Asked mahogany. "Fighting outside the hotel!" Xu Feng said. Xu Feng''s ear power is amazing, this hotel is in a fierce battle outside. "Some kids of Kongtong sect, just you want to join forces on Wudang Mountain to deal with our evil clan? ha-ha! Our leader Ji Wuming doesn''t pay attention to you at all, a bunch of rubbish There were more than a few people on both sides of the fierce battle. One of them was a disciple of the Kongtong sect, while the other was a member of the evil clan. They were like the flesh wings of bats. They looked terrible. "These are the bat fighters of the evil clan. Their strength can not be underestimated. The man behind them is the ghost king, one of the five kings of evil emperor. They must want to destroy our alliance on the mountain this time!" The two sides did not speak too much. They went to war directly, and the Kongtong faction suffered more than half of the casualties. After killing and swallowing the essence, the ghost king Hedu said, "a group of old, weak, sick and disabled, dare to deal with our evil clan and seek death at this level." "It''s just a warning tonight. Whoever dares to go to Wudang in the other six sects will be the end of these people!" One fan of the ghost King''s meat wings disappeared in front of his eyes, and others disappeared with him. All the people in the hotel have rushed out at the moment. They look at the dead and wounded Kongtong sect, and they are also very sad. "A ghost king has already made Kongtong sect like this. If the evil emperor is here, don''t all the seven sects be destroyed?" Some people from the six major sects are a little timid. "You don''t have to panic. Everyone knows that among the seven sects, there are many experts in Wudang Mountain, and the ghost king just wants to be powerful. As long as we go up the mountain, the ghost king is not enough to be afraid of!" One of them said. Xu Feng and mahogany also rushed out, Xu Feng asked, "what are the seven schools?" "Qingcheng sect, Emei sect, Kongtong sect, Tianling temple, bixue mountain villa, and Wudang school, which is the first of the seven sects!" Said mahogany. "What about the Shaolin school?" Xu Feng doubts, "isn''t Shaolin always the ancestor of the right way?" Ye Chu also liked to read Jin Yong''s novels in his previous life. He thought how the six sects seemed to besiege the Ming religion. Ye Chu wondered whether he had fooled the cult into changing its name to Ming religion. Ye Chu said with a smile that only in this way can it be interesting. But who does Zhang Wuji choose? "What do you think of martial arts novels? There are many powerful monks in Tianling temple!" Xu Feng nodded, "we''d better not go with them. These disciples of the sect will certainly be blocked by the evil clan when they go up the mountain. At that time, it will be bad for us to find the heart of heaven!" "Why? It''s our duty to eradicate the evil people. Xu Feng, I''m really disappointed with you"I don''t want to get involved in the disputes between these sects. It''s too naive!" What kind of character is Xu Feng? The emperor, who is respected by all the different nationalities, is like the dispute between the sects of the Chinese kingdom on earth, but he has no mind at all. In the final analysis, I went up the mountain to find the heart of heaven. "I''m from Tianling temple. Dare you ask me if you''re going up the mountain?" Asked a monk. "Not bad!" Mahogany nodded. "Which of the six sects do you belong to?" Mahogany shook his head. "Disciples of Wudang?" Mahogany said, "master Liaokong, we have no family and no sect, but we also want to go up the mountain to kill the evil clan''s disciples!" "Miss, it''s ok if you have this heart. Just now the ghost king came here and killed 13 people of Kongtong sect. All the essence of these 13 people has been absorbed. These children of the evil family are evil ways of cultivation. The road to the mountain must be extremely dangerous. I think you two should go back!" He said. "Master Liaokong, we naturally have the ability to protect ourselves. Please don''t worry about that!" Said mahogany. "I didn''t!" Xu Feng said. "Shut up "Said mahogany. He wanted to persuade the two men to go back, so as not to be killed by the ghost king. When he saw that the mahogany had no intention of going up the mountain, he shook his head and gave up. Among the crowd, Jiang Yang, the leader of Kongtong sect, said, "I believe all of you have seen that our disciples have been killed by the ghost king. This is the foot of Wudang Mountain. If you go up the mountain formally, it will be ok?" "I don''t know leader Jiang''s opinion?" "I don''t have any high opinion, but if our six sects go up the mountain in such a disorderly way, they will surely encounter many ambush of evil clan. You know, the mountain top of evil clan is on the edge of Wudang Mountain. They know the terrain like the palm of one''s hand and kill us as if they were ready to kill us!" Jiang Yang said, "so, when we go up the mountain, we must have a plan." "Headmaster Jiang, there are several reasons for that!" "Originally, if Wudang sect were at the foot of the mountain, there would be nothing to say. Everything would be ordered by the leader of Wudang. However, the people of Wudang sect are all on the top of the mountain. If they want to take us up the mountain, it will take another two days. I hope that one of our six major sects will choose an alliance leader to lead them up the mountain!" Alliance leader! The eyes of some disciples of the six sects brightened up. Jiang Yang''s words are true. Wudang sect is the most powerful among the seven sects. If they were there, there would be no need to choose the leader of the alliance. Although Wudang is not willing to admit that the other six sects are weak, they are not in agreement with each other on the surface. The leaders of the six sects are very careful about choosing the leader. "Master Jiang, how do you want to choose the leader? Time is running out! " "The leader of the six sects is the leader of the six sects. As long as we choose the leader, we will obey one of them. Even if we go to Wudang Mountain, we will never regret it!" As soon as Jiang Yang said this, everyone was muttering in their hearts. This makes the position of the leader of the alliance much more important. You know, commanding the six major sects can completely compete with Wudang sect. At that time, even at the top of Wudang Mountain, you will be equal to the leader of Wudang sect. "Headmaster Jiang said that those who are capable can live in it, but he still didn''t say how to choose the leader?" "It''s very simple. Whoever has a big fist is the leader of the alliance." Jiang Yang drank, "I don''t know what you mean?" The leaders of the other five schools all nodded, "no comment!" "I dare to ask leader Jiang, there is no school and no sect. Can you challenge the position of leader?" Mahogany interposed. "No door, no school?" Jiang Yang said generously, "as long as you have the fire of justice in your heart, you will be the alliance of our six schools. As long as you have the strength, you will be able to command the six schools of our country." "I don''t know, but I''m going to fight?" Mahogany just wanted to open his mouth, he was pulled by Xu Feng, "sorry, my daughter-in-law has lost heart, she just joked with you!" Mahogany glared at Xu Feng, "what do you mean?" "Keep a low profile! I don''t want to get into trouble! " Xu Feng said. At the foot of Wudang Mountain, we are still studying how to determine the position of alliance leader. However, there are several wind sounds among the mountains and forests. In the wooden house on the mountainside, a person is drinking blood. These are the blood of the disciples of Kongtong sect just now. The man who drinks blood is also the ghost king Hedu. The method of Hedu cultivation needs to drink blood every day. If you don''t drink blood, your strength will be greatly reduced, otherwise, it will be greatly increased. Of course, if you drink the blood of those who are good at cultivating true Qi, his strength will go further. Dada! Outside the hut, a few bat fighters flew in. Hedu said, "what''s the situation at the foot of the mountain?" "As predicted by the king of ghosts, all the six sects are in chaos!""What a mess?" "Jiang Yang, the leader of Kongtong sect, one of the six sects, put forward the idea of determining the leader of the six sects by martial arts. All the other sect leaders agreed!" He Du, the ghost king, nodded, "interesting, Jiang Yang is the number one figure, but he didn''t expect that this would inevitably make the six sects fall into the internal struggle." "After all, everyone wants to be the leader of the alliance!" They all nodded. "Well, if they fall into internal strife, I will give them a rifle in a moment, and let them go through another surprise attack just after they have elected their leader!" He Du sneered. "One more thing, my Lord!" "Say it "At the foot of the mountain, there are two people of unknown origin! A man and a woman! "A man and a woman?" "Other people may not know that woman, but our evil clan can remember it correctly. The woman in red is the deputy leader of the adjudication group in the Martial Arts Association Mahogany, her father, is a wonderful figure in the Federation Hedus nodded. "What about the man?" "I don''t know. I don''t have any real Qi fluctuation in my body. I''m afraid I''m a soft potato." "Damn it, that mahogany is a woman of absolute dust. She even looks for an ordinary person to be a little white face!" Ghost king Hedu''s face with a little sadness, said a few of his men almost fainted, "if you want to find a strong man like me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3287 Wudang Mountain has been forbidden by the government for a long time. The road is rugged and there are many natural dangers. There are many Taoist views on the top of the mountain. Among these Taoist temples, the disciples of Wudang sect naturally live. According to legend, there are more martial artists in Wudang sect who have emerged to ascend the immortal. Of course, it is just a legend. At two or three o''clock in the morning, at the foot of Wudang Mountain, there are only waiters and managers in the hotel, but outside the hotel, the lights are bright. Almost all the martial arts practitioners from the six sects came to stay in the hotel, except Xu Feng and mahogany. The plan proposed by Jiang Yang, the leader of Kongtong school, to fight for the six leaders of the alliance has been supported by everyone. However, there are also many problems. How to judge the victory or defeat by using military force? One on one? The six major sects have brought hundreds of people this time. If we want to compete like this, I''m afraid we can''t finish fighting for several days and nights. Jiang Yang said, "I have a good way. In fact, the strength of the leaders of our six major sects is almost the same. It''s better to let the young people decide the victory or defeat this time!" "Good proposal!" Many people nodded. Jiang Yang said that, in fact, it also left face for the leaders of other sects. After all, if anyone loses, it naturally means that the sect is not as good as others. However, the competition among young people is different. At least if the disciples lose, it doesn''t mean that the whole school has lost. "It''s better to send three people from each sect. There are 18 people from the six major sects. These 18 people will fight a scuffle. If you lose, you can''t hurt your friendship. If you lose, you will withdraw. The last one left is the final winner." Jiang Yang said, "in this way, it is clear which sect is the leader of the alliance." "It is indeed a good policy to discuss the strength of the major sects through the competition among young people. Although there are disadvantages, for today''s plan, only this method is the most practical, and the leader can be determined quickly!" "We have no objection to Tianling temple!" "No objection from Emei sect!" There is no objection from other sects. "Good!" Jiang Yang had a long sword made of genuine Qi in his hand. When the sword was waved in his hand, a flame came out from the ground. The flame had been burning around a large circle. The flame was blazing, and there was no fuel on the ground all the time. It can be seen how powerful Jiang Yang''s true Qi is. "My father said that Jiang Yang is known as the flaming sword. This move of" hell and Fire Sea "is also his housekeeping skill, which will cost a lot of real spirit. I have seen it today!" Said mahogany. Xu Feng didn''t think so. The flame circle is very big. Eighteen disciples of the six sects jumped out of the fire circle. Jiang Yang is another sword out of thin air. There is a sea of fire in the circle. The flame circle is divided into two parts. He said, "I, the sea of fire, is the true fire of Chongyang, which can only be displayed in Chongyang. If you are in it, you will not only resist the burning of the real fire of Chongyang, but also be burned by the true fire of Chongyang." "In other words, the longer you stay in this sea of flames, the faster your Qi will be consumed." "You are all the best of the younger generation among the six sects, among which there is no lack of outstanding talents such as the master''s realm and the king''s realm. Therefore, if you can''t carry it in this fiery sea, you must not hold on to it, otherwise, you may be buried in the sea of fire!" The eighteen disciples of the six major sects were afraid. They have begun to feel that the real Qi in their bodies is constantly losing. In this sea of flames, they must make a quick decision! "Start!" Jiang Yang gave an order. Eighteen young men were fighting each other. Behind the competition, there is the face of the six major sects! They had to fight for the honor of the school. "Xu Feng, which sect do you think will win in the end?" "I''m not interested in fighting inside out!" Xu Feng said. "What is fighting in a nest? If the leader is elected, it will be safe to go up the mountain. What do you know?" "These 18 people are the next generation of the six major sects. If the ghost king comes back to attack at the moment, the 18 people will probably be the first to be killed by the other party. If they die, there will be no successor in the six sects!" Xu Feng said, "this Jiang Yang seems to be smart. He uses the sea of fire to consume the true spirit of these people. In fact, it also makes the 18 people fight more fiercely. If one is not controlled well, I''m afraid someone will die inside!" As soon as Xu Feng said this, mahogany was still in the dubious stage. A female disciple of Emei sect was stabbed in the chest and fell into the sea of fire and died. "Well, you bald donkey of Tianling temple, you killed my sister!" Two nuns on Mount Emei are angry. The leader of Emei sect also gave a cold hum, "I thought that the six sects would fight for the position of the leader of the alliance. Unexpectedly, they killed people. If this Tianling Temple became the leader of the alliance, I would be the first to refuse it!""It''s an accident. Why is it abnormal when there is an accident in the fight between the martial arts practitioners?" As soon as master Liaokong finished speaking, another person died in the sea of flames. "Is this also an accident?" Jiang Yang''s eyebrows are getting heavier and heavier. If it goes on like this, eighteen young people may die inside. This is the backbone of the six sects. But he didn''t feel that he had caused it. He was still watching. "Another man died!" Eighteen young people, three of them died at once. Which of the three is not a master of the six sects? If you die on the way to kill the evil clan, it''s OK to die, but in front of the leaders of the six sects, you die in your own hands. At the moment, we can imagine the mood of the leaders of the six sects. "Master Jiang, don''t you put out the sea of fire? If you go on like this, how many of these 18 people can come out alive? " Said mahogany. Jiang Yang didn''t pay attention to mahogany. He was the planner who decided to decide the leader of the alliance. If he put out the sea of fire, would he not have beaten himself in the face? Then what kind of prestige does he have? "Listen, you can''t carry it. You can quit and quit, OK? Don''t hold on to it Jiang Yang shouts. The three masters of Kongtong sect are safe and sound in it, for no other reason. On Kongtong mountain, they can not help but be burned by Jiang Yang. This is also the main reason for Jiang Yang''s wishful thinking. Although other people can''t resist, they will never abstain. After all, if anyone abstains, it will certainly bring shame to the sect. Just think about it. If there are so many people watching outside, it will be clear who abstains from inside. They will never come out until the last minute. The hand of mahogany turned into frost, and with a sudden blow, it hit the sea of flames, but the frost was melted directly by the flame. "What are you doing?" Jiang Yang drank. "You''re not fair!" Said mahogany. The other sect leaders looked at mahogany, and the latter said, "you see, the three Kongtong sect are not afraid of the fire. Their physical strength is also the best. What does that mean? This kind of duel is most beneficial to the Kongtong sect, while the disciples of other sects will die one by one, burn and burn. If it goes on like this, it will be a problem for other sects to come out of the sea of fire! " "Good, Jiang Yang! We didn''t expect that this duel was designed for your disciples, and we were almost buried in the valley The leader of the Emei sect also condensed into a frost sword. When he struck the ground, all the flames were put out. Jiang Yang''s face was ugly. He glared at mahogany. "Who are you, this woman, who wants to divide our six sects? Are you the traitor of the evil clan?" The leader of other sects all looked at mahogany for this transfer contradiction. At the same time, all the fighting in the flames was stopped. Xu Feng was shaking her head. This girl is really a troublemaker. "Jiang Yang, I heard my father talk about your heroic deeds before. I still adore you all the time. I never thought you were a little man. Although I have no family and no school, I am from the martial arts association!" "The union of martial artists?" "Yes, I''m the deputy director of the adjudication panel, mahogany. My father is..." Mahogany has not finished. In the distance is the sound of footsteps. Dada! Then, a group of people in black flashed out. One of them was stuke. He kicked Duan long, who had just been separated from mahogany and Xu Feng, to mahogany. "It''s better for you two not to go up the mountain!" "Well, we have made a clear investigation. You are Xu Feng, the one who killed the eldest son in Tianfu city. You also killed several people in our dark mercenary corps!" Stulke continued, "although you are very good, I brought out half of the mercenaries of the dark mercenary regiment this time. Xu Feng, no matter how fierce you are, you can''t hide. Several experts from Chongyang realm will kill you together!" This group of people suddenly killed in, but let the leader of the six sects look very strange. Stuke explained, "master Jiang, all the leaders, this time it''s just a personal grudge between the situ family and Xu Feng! I hope you can forgive me Jiang Yang said with a sneer, "it doesn''t matter. I know these two are not good things. They killed the son of the master of situ''s house! How dare you Duan long was beaten black and blue, his teeth were all lost. Mahogany drank, "are you people? It''s hard work "He cut us two childe nine times! It''s light! " "Duan long, it''s all my fault. If I knew it, I would have taken you up the mountain!" Mahogany felt guilty. Duan long couldn''t speak. He just shook his head. "What did I tell you before I left? If anyone dares to move a hair of this dragon, the ends of the earth will kill youXu Feng sneered, "I Xu Feng is a person who stresses principles. If you can say it, you can do it. There are 32 people here. Your life, from now on, does not belong to you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3288 "I''m not ashamed of it!" Stuck let out a laugh, "Xu Feng, do you know how many experts in Chongyang state are among these 32 people? There are five in total. In Chongyang, the martial arts practitioners have the power of seal. If they work together to display the seal, do you think you will live tomorrow? " "You can have a try! Look whose body lies on the ground after the sun rises Xu Feng sneered. Arrogant! Most people in the six sects think that Xu Feng is extremely arrogant. You know, the dark mercenary corps of the situ family is well-known. There are five experts in Chongyang realm in this half of the Corps. Xu Feng doesn''t run away, but he still talks furiously. Jiang Yang even sneered, "Xu Feng doesn''t know who he is. His strength is not high, but his mouth is fierce. If he wants to kill half of the employment corps, I''m afraid he can''t resist the real fire of Chongyang experts!" "Well, you seal his power and make him unable to move. I want him to taste the pain of sealing me and the master of my family at the beginning." Stulke said. Above the realm of Chongyang, you can display the seal, but the realm of the other side is far lower than yourself. The five mercenaries of Chongyang realm just nodded and their hands made a Dharma seal. Suddenly, the five golden lights hit Xu Feng. "Be careful!" "Said mahogany. The five golden lights all hit Xu Feng''s Dantian. To seal each other''s true Qi, we must control its elixir field. "It''s done!" Said five mercenaries. "Xu Feng, Xu Feng, does this taste good? It''s a pity that the mahogany belongs to the martial arts association. We can''t move her. Otherwise, if you stand by your favorite person, we''ll have to do it one by one Stulke said with a sinister smile. The leaders of several sects shook their heads and said, "this stuke is really a disgrace to the reputation of the martial arts world." Stuke walked slowly towards Xu Feng, and did not know when a dagger appeared in his hand. The cold shining dagger was shining in the dark. Stulke licked his tongue, "just now you let this guy cut nine knives on our second childe!" "Well, now I''m going to use this dagger to cut you nine times!" "Stop it!" However, he was blocked by a master named mahogany. "Oh, this girl loves you so much. Well, in front of her, she cuts you nine times. I think only this little girl will know the pain." "Do you really want nine cuts?" Xu Feng can''t help laughing. "What? You want me? Aren''t you arrogant just now "No, I want to tell you that I didn''t think of how to kill you to purify your evil soul. Now I know that you like to be cut a few times first!" Stulke''s face changed, and the dagger waved down in his hand, but somehow, his body was suddenly out of control, and the dagger directly waved at himself. Poof! A stream of blood spattered from stunk''s left arm. Everyone was shocked. "What''s going on?" No one can explain. All the leaders of the six sects were stunned, and the five masters of the situ family were all dumbfounded. Poof! Stunk stabbed himself again. "Who and what gods are helping?" Someone is already watching. Stulke also cried bitterly, "who is this man? I, stuck, have no grudge against you in the past and no hatred in recent days. I have not offended you As soon as he said this, he immediately cut himself with a knife. With blood dripping, stulke was already a bloody man. Xu Feng stretched a stretch, "a total of nine knife, but I remember clearly!" Mahogany saw her eyebrows and said, "I know that you stinky cockroach won''t be so easy to be sealed. You''re really acting like that. I''ve been cheated by you!" "If I don''t pretend to be a little bit, I don''t know you care about your husband so much!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Is Xu Feng OK?" Everyone reacted. The five masters of Chongyang state were more stupefied and said, "what is this? Reverse seal? " "Kill him!" Cried one of the mercenaries. Thirty one dark mercenaries face Xu Feng. When Xu Feng moved his right hand, he held the knife in his hand. As soon as the knife appeared, it was Guanghua wanzhang. All the experts of the six sects recognized it. "The blood drinking Sabre is a unique weapon. Unexpectedly, it is in the hands of this young man. No wonder he has arrogant capital!" "It''s not surprising to have this knife, but if the young man can activate the potential soul power in the knife, it will be great!" "As long as this magic weapon sucks enough blood from the soul, it will have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. If the sword is drawn out of its sheath, there will be fewer people in the world!"A group of people were talking. "Go, these people have enough blood to feed you!" Xu Feng cheered. The sword light of drinking blood knife flash, like a thunder, directly kill three people. Mahogany also said quickly, "you don''t want to lift the seal on me!" With a wave of Xu Feng''s hand, mahogany felt that the bondage on her body had completely disappeared. She came to Xu Feng''s side. Stuck had already cut himself five times at the moment, and every knife was startled to cry out the sound of tearing heart and lung. Now he knew that Xu Feng was a hell devil, and to fight against him was to seek death. He was so regretful that his mouth kept pleading, "Uncle Xu, please forgive me. I''m not as strong as the second childe. If you cut it down like this, I''ll die!" "Can you speak? Then cut off your mouth Xu Feng said lightly. As expected, Stuart waved a knife at his mouth What a terrible sight! Mahogany can''t bear to see, but she didn''t think Xu Feng did too much. Just think about it. If Xu Feng didn''t have the strength against the sky, I''m afraid that the person standing here who was cut by a dagger would be Xu Feng. It''s also refreshing to kill the dark mercenary with the blood knife. Except for the five Chongyang experts, all the others were killed by it. You know, it''s all the power of the blood saber. Xu Feng never urged it. "This knife is becoming more and more powerful, but these five practitioners of Chongyang have some strength. It''s difficult for the knife to kill them!" Xu Feng said. "Chongyang is really hot!" Five experts of Chongyang state show their true fire. They pour into the sea of fire all over the sky and burn to the blood drinking knife. These flames carry the power of darkness, just like the fire of hell. Everyone thought that the drinking blood knife was suppressed by the real fire of Chongyang, but they didn''t expect that Xu Feng''s figure rushed out of the sea of fire. He held the blood drinking knife in his hand, like a god of fire. "These five people, let''s kill them by my own hands!" Xu Feng seems to be walking carelessly from the sea of fire, but it is just like an illusion. He can''t prevent him from killing an expert on the ground. But after five steps, they all died on the ground. Xu Feng right hand a push, drink blood knife directly out to suck blood. "Where is Xu Feng? Killing half of the mercenaries in such a short period of time will become a legend in the martial arts world if it is said about it! " "It would be nice if Xu Feng were a righteous person, but he killed people so recklessly that he was too heavy to kill. I''m afraid he was also a member of the evil clan. In this way, ah!" When stulke cut himself nine times, he was about to faint. His mouth was not really cut off. He could still speak, but he could still understand the meaning of his words: "please spare my life!" "Go back and tell situ Jiao that his life is now my Xu Feng''s!" Xu Feng said faintly, his hand turned out a breath, into stuke''s body, making stuke have the ability to walk reluctantly. "Get out of here Xu Feng kicked stuke to fly, and didn''t want to hear more from him. The ground is full of dried corpses absorbed by blood knife. Many experts of the six sects don''t know what to say at this moment. Dada! At the moment, the sound of footsteps around, these people Xu Feng is already know who, it is the bat warrior among the evil clan. The ghost king Hedu also rushed over, and there was a pair of meat wings behind him. He clapped his hands, and Jiang Yang said, "good, you Hedu, you dare to turn back!" "Headmaster Jiang, don''t get me wrong. My applause is not for you, but for this young man!" He Du naturally said Xu Feng. "Give him a hand. Are you a group?" Jiang Yang drank. "With your intelligence, you deserve to be the leader of a sect. Did your former leader lose his mind?" Just after Hedu finished speaking, Jiang Yang was angry, and he Du also solved the other party''s real fire with one hand, "your little skills are only worthy of tormenting the disciples of your six major sects! If you want to deal with me, it''s better to save it! " "You Jiang Yang was half dead. "Xu Feng, you are afraid that you are the most fierce young man that I have visited in recent years, overturning half of the dark mercenary Corps. I admire such terrible strength. Fortunately, you are not from these six sects. Otherwise, I would not dare to be so close to you!" He Du said, "these six sects were hostile to you at first. It''s not as good as this. You go back to the evil clan with me. Our leader Ji Wuming attaches great importance to talents. If you join our evil clan, we can command the world." The ghost king Hedu is the first time in front of so many people, sending an invitation to one person. The faces of the leaders of the six sects all changed slightly. Xu Feng has such a strong strength. If he is a member of the evil clan, it will be good? "Headmaster Jiang, Xu Feng is powerful, and he is not a member of the evil clan. Our six sects have been arguing endlessly for the position of alliance leader. Let''s make Xu Feng the leader of our six sects, and he will lead us to Wudang Mountain. What do you think?"Said the leader of Emei sect. After that, he must be the leader of other schools, but he has no opinion Jiang Yang frowned fiercely. He almost bit his teeth and said, "Xu, Xu Feng, please be the leader of our six sects!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3289 Jiang Yangxin is bleeding. You know, he tried his best to let the Kongtong sect''s disciples take the advantage in the competition. Obviously, he wanted to be the leader of the alliance, but now he wants to give the position of the leader to outsiders. This makes him happy. At the moment, everyone looked at Xu Feng, the ghost king he was even more dismissive and said, "what does the leader of the six sects mean? A bunch of hypocrites who claim to be just! Take Jiang Yang as an example. He has done enough dirty activities! Such people, even our evil family, are extremely despised "You Jiang Yang cursed, "Hedu, I''ll see you later!" Mahogany also said, "Xu Feng, you are famous in the first World War. You should be the leader of the six sects quickly. Let''s eradicate the evil clan together!" "Girl, do you hate us so much?" Said hedus. "Nonsense, one day you exist, the martial arts world will not be peaceful for a day!" Said mahogany. "What do you mean, brother Xu Feng?" He asked. "I''m not used to fighting against evil people in Wudang Mountain. I''m not used to fighting against evil people in Wudang Mountain. I''m not used to fighting with the sun. I''m not used to fighting with the sun. I don''t want to be restrained by the sun." When Xu Feng finished speaking, he left naturally. When the disciples of the six sects and the ghost King''s subordinates saw Xu Feng''s back, they all felt extremely great. How many people dream of the position of alliance leader, and how many people want to flatter can become evil emperor Ji lifeless friend, Xu Feng is even easy to refuse, but they do not know, Xu Feng in the alien world is what a force, let alone the leader of the six sects, I am afraid that even if the Secretary General of the United Nations asked Xu Feng to be, he would not hesitate to shake his head Come on! Mahogany caught up with Xu Feng''s pace and said, "do you really want to know? This is a good opportunity to eradicate the evil clan. The ghost king Hedu is there. With your strength, it''s easy to kill him! " "Where are the good and the evil in this world? Jiang Yang, do you think it''s just? " Xu Feng said, "what people want, as long as they don''t provoke me, who eradicates whom, and what do I do?" Mahogany didn''t know what to say. She looked back and saw that the ghost king Hedu and his bat fighters had all disappeared, not with the six sects. And the six sects also follow Xu Feng up the mountain. It seems that they want to let Xu Feng open up a road, so they can go along the way. With the dawn of the day, Xu Feng''s divine consciousness has covered a large number of mountains, but he still can''t find the whereabouts of the "heart of heaven". This plant itself is extremely rare, and this area is a place that Xu Feng is not familiar with, which makes it more difficult to find the "heart of heaven". "Master, it seems that they don''t want to go to the top of the mountain. They are running around and don''t know what they are looking for!" "Whatever he is, Xu Feng is very powerful, and he has a unique weapon like blood saber. We don''t have to be afraid of the harassment of the evil clan ghost king after him!" In fact, the distance between the disciples of the six sects and Xu Feng is not too far. They are all very smart and let Xu Feng be the pioneer. It''s just that Xu Feng didn''t go up the mountain at all. All morning, people from the six major sects followed Xu Feng around. Jiang Yang said, "it''s not good to go on like this. Xu Feng doesn''t know whether it''s intentional. I think we''d better go straight up the mountain! Even if you meet the people of the evil clan, you don''t have to be afraid. There are many of us "Well!" Everyone nodded. Mahogany saw that the children of the six major sects had changed a route to go up the mountain, and said, "Xu Feng, they all left. They all blame you. What''s wrong with them?" "Do you think the heart of heaven is easy to find? Uncle Lin is in danger. If I don''t find tianzhixin quickly, he will probably... " Xu Feng said, "you can''t help me at all. You''d better follow the six sects up the mountain. They won''t be hard for you!" "You just don''t want me around you?" Mahogany speechless, from small to large, she is absolutely a bright pearl in the martial arts association, but she did not expect that Xu Feng didn''t care at all. "Get in the way, women are so troublesome sometimes!" Xu Feng shook his head. "If you don''t follow me, I''ll go up the mountain and kill the evil clan!" Mahogany snorted coldly, and he followed the teams of the six major sects. Xu Feng shook his head, "I''m really charming. In a short period of time, the girl also began to have a sense of worship for me! Ah The disciples of the six sects went up the mountain like a long road. The leaders of the six sects were the leaders of the six sects. They watched the four routes and listened to all directions, for fear that the ghost king Hedu would lead his team to attack. "Nahetu ran away at the foot of the mountain just now. I don''t know what he was thinking about!" "The evil emperor even let this ghost King lead the battle. He will not leave easily. He knows the terrain of Wudang Mountain a thousand times better than us. There must be many dangers ahead.""Little Redwood girl, are you following me Lingshan Temple of empty Master said. Mahogany nodded, "our Martial Arts Association is also to maintain the peace of the martial arts world, I naturally want to help!" "Yes, the martial arts association is the backbone of the right path, mahogany girl, welcome to join the ranks of our six major sects!" Jiang Yang said. "Headmaster Jiang, it''s really a noble person who forgets things. He just called me a spy, but now he can say such a good thing. How can I afford it?" Mahogany shakes her head and walks forward. People walk, but there is a strong fog in front of them. The fog covers the people, which makes them feel a little dizzy. "It''s poisonous in the thick fog, so use the genuine Qi to control it!" Jiang Yang drank. Mahogany also resists these dense fog with genuine Qi. Before the fog has cleared, there is laughter from outside, "you hypocrites of the six sects, our leader said that we would let you all die on the mountainside, and want to eradicate our evil family. You next life!" "Kill them!" At an order. Countless arrows shot in. These arrows carry the poison of corroding the true Qi. As long as the arrow is stabbed, the Qi in the body will be eroded and dried up. In time, they will not die or die. "Ah A lot of arrows have been shot without dead angle. Only those with high-quality genuine Qi can shake off these arrows. However, many disciples of the six sects are not strong enough. Many of the arrows went straight to their chest, and some fell to the ground and died. "This man must be the black wood of one of the five kings under the throne of evil emperor. His bow drawing skill is superb. I''m afraid that his cultivation has already reached the peak state of jiuchongtian in Chongyang, Chongyang." As soon as the man finished, a black bow and arrow with a strong genuine Qi shot over. An expert in the master''s realm was shot directly by the arrow and died on the spot. "Ha ha, Hedu is really useless. I''m afraid of the East and the west at the foot of the mountain, so I dare not start. As soon as I hit the black wood, the ranks of the six sects will be reduced by one fifth!" Black wood was laughing wildly in the dark, "this time, how many people can be left in these six sects?" The thick fog finally cleared. Black wood and the archers beside him stood clearly in front of the six sects. Jiang Yang said, "you demons, sooner or later, will be eradicated!" "Let''s see who gets rid of them first." Black wood cheered. He pulled the bow again with his right hand, and a strong bow and arrow shot directly at Jiang Yang. Jiang Yang carried the real fire to resist, but it was still easily penetrated by the bow and arrow. "Ah Jiang Yang was hit by an arrow in his right arm, and he began to bleed. The leader of Emei sect immediately showed his true Qi to stop bleeding for Jiang Yang. "Headmaster Jiang, the arrow of black wood is very powerful. You should be more careful!" The other leaders didn''t say anything, but rushed to the black wood. "Hum!" Black wood snorted coldly and drank, "Hedu, if you don''t come out again, my people will be killed by them!" A black wind hit, ghost king Hedu''s figure appeared beside black wood, "now know why this king don''t start at the foot of the mountain?" "It''s just for fear that your bat warrior will die and die badly." Black wood cheered, in front of several leaders have joined hands to deal with him, and the six major sects also began to compete with black wood''s archers, bat soldiers and ghost King joined the ranks of the battle. The two men killed each other. Mahogany was also among them naturally, but she was soon watched by the ghost king he. "Little girl, you look really beautiful. Would you like me to take off that veil for you?" "Dream!" Mahogany kicked out, a strong force hit Hedu, Hedu easily dissolved, "this king likes you such a domineering woman, straightforward!" Mahogany is just a star king''s realm, in front of Hedu, it is really not enough to see. "Xiaomeiren, if you want to blame, you should blame your friend Xu Feng for refusing to join my evil family. Otherwise, with the relationship between you and her, even if I like you again, I have to bear it!" He Du sneered. At the moment, the people of the six sects and the evil clan are also inseparable. The death rate of both sides is basically one to one. "You king of ghosts, everyone should be killed. I must kill you!" In mahogany''s hand, there was a long sword made of genuine Qi. Facing Hedu, he stabbed a sword, but this sword stabbed Hedu''s body with no pain. He Du opened his hand and directly grasped mahogany''s arm. When he suddenly moved, he would put his hands around mahogany. "Let me go!" Mahogany drinks a way, but is unable to break away from the magic hand of Hetu. "Scream, you scream, and no one will come to save you! Ha ha ha He Du laughs wildly, both hands grasps on mahogany''s shoulder, must take the mahogany to run away.But who knows, in front of his eyes, a flash of knife light, a few bat fighters all died in front of him, and behind them, it is the foot of the mountain, the powerful Xu Feng. "Xu Feng, you can count it!" Mahogany said excitedly. "Hum, Xu Feng, I value that you are a character, but if you don''t join our evil family, you will be the enemy of our evil family. To deal with the enemy, we will only use cruel methods!" Hetu cold voice. "I said that your fight between good and evil has nothing to do with me. I just want to take my woman away!" Xu Feng is incomparably overbearing to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3290 Who said that youth is not frivolous, which girl does not Huaichun? Rao is a gorgeous woman like mahogany who has been cultivated and grown up in the martial arts association since she was a child. She also once dreamed that a chivalrous swordsman could lend a helping hand to her when she was in danger, hold her in her arms, and walk away from the dust. But this person is definitely not Xu Feng''s appearance! To know that Xu Feng has already pasted a label in mahogany''s heart, killing maniac, shameless person! But now it seems that Xu Feng can get rid of the murderer. After all, as far as mahogany can see, all the people killed by Xu Feng are damned people, and Xu Feng doesn''t mean to kill them. As for the shameless, Hongmu thinks that Xu Feng will never be able to take off the label. In particular, when Xu Feng said the word "my woman", Redwood felt that he was no longer saved. He Du, the ghost king, also said, "if you want to save your woman, you should rely on your ability." He let go of the mahogany, and a black light appeared in his hand. Xu Feng waved his hand to block it. The ghost king was surprised, "it''s really powerful. No wonder we can kill so many people at the foot of the mountain!" Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to Hedu. He didn''t pull out his blood knife. He kicked out a foot directly and hit Hedu with a strong force. The latter even flew out and knocked down several big trees. "My Lord!" Many of the ghost King''s men are under his command. Black wood, who fought with several big leaders, also looked at the ghost king he Du''s heavy decline on the ground. He said, "Why are you so useless? Waste "If you have the ability, you can fight him!" Said hedus. "Think I dare not?" Black wood body a flash, from several big leader''s hands to escape, in a tree bow waist, open hand is an arrow, this arrow directly to Xu Feng''s chest. Boom! The huge energy arrow hit Xu Feng''s body, but it was as if it had been melted, and the energy completely disappeared. He was so surprised that black wood did not dare to pull a bow again. "Black wood, let''s go!" Said hedus. Then all the evil people retreated. The sound of the battle completely disappeared. There were many corpses lying on the ground. The leader of the six sects, Jiang Yang, was seriously injured. He shook his head, "we were attacked here, and we lost a lot." "If Xu Feng didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid we''d be killed or injured by half!" Everyone is nodding, just now they know very well, if not for Xu Feng''s last moment, this black wood and he would not have stopped. Several people went to Xu Feng and said respectfully, "Xu Feng, the goal of our six sects going up the mountain this time is too big. The disciples of the evil clan have many tricks. Please help us to go up the mountain!" Xu Feng is shaking his head. "Xu Feng, you can also find the" heart of heaven "all the way up the mountain. You haven''t found it for so long. Maybe it''s on our way up the mountain!" Said mahogany. "I don''t want to get into trouble. I have enough enemies!" Xu Feng said that the life and death of these six sects had nothing to do with him. He didn''t think he was the Savior. "Redwood girl, please ask Xu Feng again!" Mahogany shook his head. "He''s just a cow!" Xu Feng shrugged her shoulders and made her understand me like, "you go with me!" Mahogany did not react to come over, her hand was pulled by Xu Feng, but she did not resist too much, followed Xu Feng up the mountain. "What''s the character of that day''s heart? If we look for it blindly, I''m afraid it''s hard to find it even if we go through the whole Wudang Mountain?" "Didn''t you tell me that there is a" heart of heaven "on Wudang Mountain Xu Feng shook his head, "women are not reliable." "You are not reliable!" When mahogany finished speaking, she heard the footsteps coming from the mountain. Many men in Taoist robes appeared. Their identities were easy to recognize, "are you two from six sects? We are disciples of Wudang sect. Shifu is afraid that evil clan will disturb you, so he specially sent us to meet you in advance "No, the people of the six major sects are all in the back!" Said mahogany. "Are those two?" After all, the evil clan is rampant. Who knows what will happen. "We just went up the mountain to find a plant, the heart of heaven, in order to save people!" "The heart of heaven"? Then you are wrong. I grew up in Wudang and never heard of the heart of heaven. Please go back "It''s recorded in medical books. How can there be any falsity? What''s more, it''s not surprising that you haven''t seen it before." "Master said, except for the children of the six major sects, no one is allowed to go up the mountain!" The man said, the attitude is very obvious, is to let Xu Feng and mahogany back down the mountain. "What do you mean?" Xu Feng is not happy. "Down the mountain!" "Go down the mountain, who knows what you want to do?" Boom! Boom!At this time, there was a fighting voice from behind. Mahogany said, "the people of the evil clan have come back again. I''m afraid that the six sects will suffer heavy casualties again. Xu Feng, we have to save them!" "Save yourself Xu Feng said. Those Taoists of Wudang school frowned, and they said, "you two, don''t run around. Let''s go down to save people!" "Let''s go to the top of the mountain!" Xu Feng said. "Why, don''t you say you don''t want to join up with Wudang sect and eradicate that evil clan?" "There are many old people in Wudang Mountain, ask them, maybe you can find out the whereabouts of the heart of heaven!" "You, you know the heart of heaven!" Mahogany shook her head, and then her waist was entangled by Xu Feng, "what are you doing? Let go of me "I''ll fly you up there!" "It''s impossible. There''s a boundary of genuine Qi on Wudang Mountain. You can''t fly here. Otherwise, who would climb the mountain so hard?" "No matter how strong the border is, it''s hard for me to defeat Xu Feng!" Xu Feng a smile, looking at the mahogany close to his arms, "hold me tight, break through the border will consume too much real Qi. If I loose my hand later, you fall down and become ugly, don''t blame me!" Xu Feng said that, he just wanted to eat this girl''s tofu. He broke through the small boundary of Wudang Mountain with his cultivation, but it''s no surprise. Mahogany startled, quickly hugged Xu Feng, close to Xu Feng''s arms, a strong man''s breath came, mahogany looked up at the usual most cynical, arbitrary face, surprised to find that the word shameless, this Xu Feng, or some handsome. Wudang mountain top, straight through the clouds. Mahogany was held in the air by Xu Feng and said excitedly, "you can break through the boundary. This is the first time I go up the mountain!" "I can''t support it!" Xu Feng suddenly said. "What are you doing? Don''t scare me "This boundary is much more powerful than I thought. I''m losing my true Qi very quickly. If I can''t support it, I''m afraid we''ll both fall into meat sauce!" "So what?" "I have practiced a kind of special skill of our family, I can be full of true spirit in a short time, but it''s a pity that Xiao Lin is not around, and I can''t use this set of" love " "What do you mean? What can she do for you? " "Have you heard a word? The power of love is inexhaustible. This is the principle of my set of "falling in love". As long as there is the power of love, it can be transformed into the power of true Qi! " "What if I love you?" Mahogany said, she did not think too much, just hope Xu Feng can support. "I can''t feel it. Love should be felt with heart!" Xu Feng said. Mahogany suddenly grasped Xu Feng. At this time, her veil had been blown away by the wind. Looking at this perfect face, Xu Feng almost couldn''t hold it. This little girl really has a charming face. I''m afraid that even if God saw it, she would fall in love with her! "Xu Feng, I don''t know what love is. Let me kiss you!" Mahogany closed her eyes, and the face that charmed all living beings stuck closer. She was about to kiss her face. At the moment, there was a sound around her, "who are you? Can you fly into the sky? " When Xu Feng looked around, there were a group of Taoists driving cloud cranes. It seemed that their accomplishments were not light. He was very upset to see these people. Would he die if he came a little later? Mahogany also opened her eyes. Although she did not kiss Xu Feng, she did not dare to look at him. After all, in her heart, kissing is a very sacred and happy thing. It is absolutely necessary to work with her future husband. Just now, in order to make Xu Feng feel the power of love, she showed her "heart to heart" and did not know how much determination she made To kiss Xu Feng. "Let''s go up the mountain to find medicine and save people and cure them!" Xu Feng said. Those Taoists driving the cloud crane all looked at each other, "this is the top of Wudang Mountain, you come down!" They all jump off the cloud crane, and those cloud cranes are also very magical. After three circles in the air, they fly to the sky. "Who are these two people who can break through the boundary of true Qi on Wudang Mountain?" The Taoist priest was obviously surprised. At the top of Wudang Mountain, in addition to some top experts of Wudang sect, the rest of Taoists had to rely on Yunhe if they wanted to fly. However, these two young men had the ability to break through the border, which was obviously unusual. At the moment, mahogany has taken off her veil, and her beautiful face is imprinted in the hearts of these Taoists. They all secretly wonder that this beautiful fairy like girl is actually in love with the man in front of her in the sky. I don''t know whether they think so out of jealousy or something else. Anyway, they are not very happy to see Xu Feng. "Several Taoist priests, I''m mahogany, deputy leader of the adjudication group of the Federation. I believe my father, you have heard a little bit about it!""Of course I know. Your father is famous in the Federation. How can we not know that we all praise you as the first beauty in the Federation. When we see you today, we are really shocked." The serious faces of those Taoists all laughed, and the beauties were really eye-catching and emotional regulating. Xu Feng frowned, "I said, some Taoist masters, can you look at something else? Like pig brother, have you never seen a female animal for hundreds of years? But there is a white sow at the foot of the mountain. Do you want me to go down the mountain to help you bring it up? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3291 When the Taoist priests heard Xu Feng''s words, they were not angry and said, "what do you mean? Do we people who practice Taoism still think about something that we can''t do? " "I don''t know if you''ll think of something to linger on, but I have a problem. I don''t like people staring at my daughter-in-law all the time!" Xu Feng said. "Don''t talk nonsense. Who is your daughter-in-law?" Mahogany put aside the relationship and said that these people were Taoists who knew her father. If this matter came to his father''s ears, he would not know how he would think of himself. "You''re not my daughter-in-law. Why did you just kiss me?" Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. Others also nodded. Of course, they saw mahogany intending to kiss Xu Feng, and they held each other so tightly. If it wasn''t for such a relationship, it would be strange. "You! I know, it''s a trap. There''s nothing to fall in love with at all Said mahogany. Xu Feng was carrying his hands, swaggering in front of him, singing, "that night, you hurt me You didn''t refuse that night "It turns out that it''s a one night stand." The Taoists suddenly realized. "Xu Feng, don''t run!" Mahogany caught up. Xu Feng and mahogany were invited into the Taoist temple, where the facilities were simple and the walls were covered with pictures. Among these paintings, there were insects, fish, birds and animals, green mountains and beautiful waters, and Taoist priest of Yushu who was sitting and practicing martial arts. Xu Feng''s eyes looked at a picture of a man''s hand holding a blood knife and slaughtering living creatures. Mahogany also saw it and said, "this man Is it a member of the evil family who slaughtered it "It should be. There are bat fighters lying on the ground in the picture!" Xu Feng nodded. "Please sit down first. All the masters are meditating in the inner hall. We will come out later!" A Taoist boy poured tea for them. The service was very considerate. After a while, several people came out of the inner hall. All of them were of a certain age. They looked like fairies. One said, "are you the young people who broke through the boundary of true Qi?" He couldn''t believe it. After all, the two children looked too young. "I have my own Dharma formula, which is just not limited by the boundary, so I can easily come up!" Xu Feng light said, do not want them to ask East West. "I see!" The man said, "this must be a mahogany girl from the guild of martial arts practitioners. Your father will also go up the mountain this time. It will be a wonderful chance for your father and daughter to get together." "Ha ha, the Taoist priest''s words are heavy!" Mahogany laughs. "What''s the name of this little brother?" Xu Feng just wanted to open his mouth, but he didn''t think of a few Taoists coming in and said, "uncle, this is Xu Feng, the Xu Feng who killed Lei Gang''s younger brother!" These are the Wudang disciples who wanted to arrest Xu Feng last time in Tianfu city and the situ family. They recognized Xu Feng at a glance. "Are you Xu Feng?" Gu Le''s face changed, "do you dare to go to Wudang Mountain? Do you know whose apprentice Lei Gang is? " "What do I have to do with it?" Xu Feng shook his head. Xu Feng is also in bad luck. If the Taoist priest who leads him is not ancient music, then the death of Lei Gang is nothing. After all, that Lei Gang is not a good thing. He doesn''t make much trouble in the mountains. But this ancient music is the master of nalegang. From small to large, this friendship is not comparable to others. "My disciple has been seriously injured by you and lies in the hospital. You should burn him with real fire. Since you are on Wudang Mountain, don''t go down!" Guyue cheered. Several Taoist Masters around him said, "elder martial brother gule, don''t act rashly. The headmaster has said that nephew Lei Gang''s death is to blame himself. He has caused a lot of troubles on the mountain, and he also helped situ Haonan commit crimes. Xu Feng has a blood knife in his hand, and his strength is so strong that we Taoists can''t cope with it!" "Well, it''s not your apprentice who died. Naturally you say so. I''ll avenge my apprentice!" Said Guyue. "Taoist Gu Le, I think there must be some misunderstanding. Xu Feng doesn''t look like a person who would kill your apprentice in the hospital. After all, he has already started to kill your apprentice. Why should he do it in the hospital? You know, Xu Feng is a man who can''t even take away the martial arts association! " Said mahogany. Xu Feng was silent. He didn''t like to explain the murder. "It wasn''t Xu Feng who killed it. Who was that?" Gule yelled, "mahogany, I thought you were the daughter of that man, but I didn''t know that you had been hanging out with Xu Feng for a long time, and even came up with such absurd excuse to help him out. I''m really disappointed for you!" Gu Yue''s hands moved, and his hands formed a Bagua. He reached out his palms and played the eight trigrams. Gu Yue is also a king of seven stars. At the moment, he was also overwhelmed by hatred. Otherwise, if he knew Xu Feng''s strength, he would not attack. Liangyi gives birth to four images, and four images to eight trigrams.This palm, palm strength is amazing, but was hit back by Xu Feng. "I can''t help it. I have to help elder martial brother gu!" Several Taoist Masters beside the ancient music are all condensing into swords, facing Xu Feng. "Hum, do you want me to bloodstain the Taoist temple?" Xu Feng cheered. "I will use your blood to sacrifice my disciple''s death in heaven!" Guyue cheered. At this time, a golden light flashed outside the door, piercing people''s ears and eyes. The golden light hit several Taoist masters, such as Gu Le, and made a violent noise. All of them were shocked to the ground by the King Kong. "Hello, uncle!" Those three generations of disciples said respectfully. Even they call them masters and uncles. We can imagine how high the status of these people in Wudang sect is. An old man came slowly from the outside. His voice was not loud, but he shocked the whole room. "Ancient music, Wudang sect, is that how we greet guests? If you are aware of it, you will be severely punished! " "Uncle, this man is Xu Feng. Kill my apprentice. Why not take revenge on him?" "Lei Gang''s death is not the death of Xu Feng!" "Uncle, how do you know?" "In Tianfu City, I have an old friend named" Eagle ". Lei Gang assassinated the owner of" Eagle "many years ago. This time Xu Feng went up the mountain," Eagle "also told me about his killing Lei Gang!" "Uncle, is that true?" "How can I deceive you?" The man turned to look at Xu Feng. "Xu Feng, I''m tianjizi. I already know what you''re looking for. I''m really sorry about what happened just now." Xu Feng said, "I''m just for the heart of heaven, so I won''t care too much about some boring things." After all, if Lei gang was not killed by Xu Feng, he would lose his identity. "To tell you the truth, Xu Feng, this" heart of heaven "was once met by my leader''s elder martial brother. Even he couldn''t be sure whether it was the real" heart of heaven ". So I hope you don''t have too much hope He said. Xu Feng nodded, "as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will go to find the" heart of heaven. " "No, no, no, uncle!" A Taoist boy came in from outside. "Don''t be rude when there are guests. Why are you so scared?" "The disciples of the six sects are trapped in the" dragon road "and can no longer come out. Among the besieged people, there are even people from the martial arts association!" "The union of martial artists? My father? " Mahogany said excitedly. "How could that happen? Didn''t someone go down the hill to pick them up? This "dragon road" is the quickest secret road to Wudang Mountain. It doesn''t take two hours for them to reach the top of the mountain! " "Martial uncle, this" dragon road "was originally only known to Wudang disciples, but somehow, it was preempted by the evil clan. They planted a strong time bomb at the port of the" dragon road "and closed the dragon stone at the intersection of the" dragon road ". At this time, the people trapped in it are simply not supposed to do anything every day and call the earth not working!" "What do you mean?" Mahogany asked, "can''t the dragon stone be cracked with real gas?" "Miss mahogany doesn''t know that this dragon stone is a rare stone from ancient times. It''s invincible. Even the experts with genuine Qi in the ninth Chongyang realm can''t shake it. It was originally used by Wudang sect to close the" dragon road ". Ah, if the dragon stone pass is detonated at regular intervals, all the people in the dragon road will be turned to ashes!" "To ashes? At this time, there are at least hundreds of people from the six major sects going up the mountain. In addition to the group of experts from the martial arts association, we have many brothers in Wudang sect. If the dragon road is bombed, thousands of people will die! " "This evil clan is really vicious. It wants to kill so many people!" "Dad! "Go to the dragon and help me!" "Said mahogany. "No, it''s too late, Redwood girl. I can''t let you take such a risk!" Heaven made mahogany. "Why? If the Dragon Road explodes, my father will die in it "There are still dozens of minutes to go to the top of the mountain. Even if you go down by cloud crane, it will take five minutes. If the time bomb is detonated within this time, I''m afraid even you will be in danger!" "Taoist priest, what do you mean? You''re going to give them up slowly? Do you want to give up your disciples? Even if you give up, I will not give up my father Mahogany said excitedly. "Well, for the sake of the overall situation, I can only hope that they can get out of trouble. After all, your father is also a wonderful figure. Maybe he will have a way to get rid of the difficulties in dragon road!" Tianjizi said that although he wanted to save those people, if he sent out people at this time, I''m afraid the whole army would be destroyed, and he didn''t want more and more people to die."No way!" Mahogany obstinate way, tears are almost free, tianjizi still uses Daoism to control mahogany''s body, does not let her act rashly. At the moment, Xu Feng, standing on one side, patted tianjizi on the shoulder, "old Taoist, you show me the way, I break the boundary and take you down to save people!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3292 Xu Feng''s understatement of the voice in the public ears, it is like thunder general explosion. Tianjizi lenglengleng looking at Xu Feng, also did not speak, nodded. At the next moment, Xu Feng, mahogany and tianjizi disappeared in the Taoist temple. Originally, Xu Feng could use his divine sense to find people from the six sects. But when he saved mahogany just now, he had already taken back his divine consciousness and had to search it again. Obviously, it would take more time. With an old Taoist leading the way, he had to go faster. In a twinkling of an eye, the three people have come to the blocked intersection of dragon road. Xu Feng frowns, "sure enough, there is a time bomb! I didn''t expect that these evil clan guys still have a lot of brains, and they even use high-tech! " "Xu Feng, the bombs will not hurt most of the people in the Dragon Road, but if these bombs shake the dark iron stuck on the edge of the dragon stone, it will be wonderful!" "When the dark iron moves, the dragon stone will roll down directly from the dragon road. The dragon road will just pass through a giant dragon stone. The huge dragon stone will roll down directly. No one will be able to resist it. All of them will be crushed into meat cakes. If the dragon stone collides with the dragon stone at the other end and the two dragon stones collide, the dragon road will explode directly, and the consequences will be unbearable Think, I''m afraid half of Wudang Mountain will be blown up! " He said. The Redwood was startled and exclaimed, "Dad, are you in there?" There was a reply from the Dragon Road, "mahogany, your father didn''t come this time, but dozens of people from our Federation were trapped in this dragon road. Damn it, two giant dragon stones blocked the route at both ends. There are at least thousands of people in the dragon road!" "Uncle Wang, don''t worry, we''ll try to save you!" Mahogany knew who it was. "Hey, isn''t it exciting?" The ghost king Hedu and a group of bat fighters appeared, and naturally there were black wood and archers. "You, you quickly release my uncle Wang and them!" Said mahogany. "Let it go? Is this in line with the means of our evil clan? Girl, you are so humorous! These time bombs will detonate in three minutes, and then the dragon road will be reduced to ashes He also made a detonating sound, "bang! Ha ha, all the people in it are going to die. They want to come to our evil clan for trouble because of all the wine and rice bags. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth! " "Old ghost, you talk a lot, but this is a good plan. The leader of the six sects must be rewarded for the death of all the six sects. It would be great to help us improve our accomplishments." Said black wood. Mahogany bit her teeth. "I''ll kill you!" Xu Feng is to stop mahogany, "the people inside will be OK, there is no need to fight with them!" "What do you say?" Mahogany is surprised. Black wood and he are also shocked by Xu Feng''s words, "Xu Feng, I admit that your cultivation is above us, but you don''t have to cheat girls like this. You don''t know how powerful the dragon stone is!" "I want to go out. I knew I would not go to Wudang Mountain. Being trapped in such a place is all the trouble caused by these Taoist priests. If we hadn''t taken us a shortcut, how could I have been trapped?" "Damn it, I still have children in my family. What can I do?" "One of the things I regret most in my life is going up the mountain!" Many people in the dragon road have negative emotions. Naturally, they are extremely unhappy. "I will urge this dragon stone!" Xu Feng cheered. "What? Drive the dragon stone Tianjizi was shocked. "How can this be? The switch of the dragon stone has been destroyed by them. Now it is stuck on the black iron on both sides. There is strange energy in the dragon stone. You can''t push it at all!" "I can''t do what I can! I should have said such a ridiculous thing Black wood sneered. "I really like the energy in the dragon stone!" Xu Feng said with a smile that he had already felt that the energy in the dragon stone was not other, but a solid Aura! These auras are compressed in the dragon stone to form such a huge force. Xu Feng now wants to restore his cultivation in the alien world, he must constantly absorb aura. Even though he has been able to create aura, it is still quite insufficient. However, the aura in these two dragon stones is enough to equal the amount that Xu Feng created on earth for several months. "With these two giant dragon stones, I can recover part of my accomplishments. This trip to Wudang Mountain is not in vain!" Xu Feng stretched out his right hand, and everyone saw a purple light in the middle of his right hand. The purple light covered the dragon stone. "How could it be?" Everyone''s mouth grew up, because only for a moment, the dragon stone actually moved. Boom! Absolutely shaking. From the middle of the dragon road came a cry, "what''s the matter? Even if you are trapped, is there going to be an earthquake? "The dragon stone is slowly moving upward. The people trapped in the dragon road can already see the sunlight coming in, "my God, the dragon stone is moving away!" "Let''s get rid of those time bombs first!" Jiang Yang gives an order again in it. It seems that he likes to play the position of the leader of the six factions. "This..." The people outside were completely shocked, including all the people of the evil clan. They could not believe their eyes. The legendary ancient stone was moved easily by Xu Feng. The dragon stone was moved in the air by Xu Feng. Tianjizi called out, "Xu Feng, what do you want to do? If this dragon stone falls, its energy will explode and the whole Wudang Mountain will be destroyed! " The sky is falling apart! The four words appear in my mind. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to the chance of heaven. Suddenly, he sent out another force in his hand. The dragon stone became smaller and smaller in the eyes of the public. Finally, it was directly turned into ashes! "What''s going on? Where''s the dragon stone? " "What about Xu Feng?" Xu Feng and dragon stone disappeared together. Mahogany is also looking for Xu Feng''s trace. When all the people trapped in the dragon road get out of their difficulties, Xu Feng just comes and says, "where did you run?" "I told you, you don''t understand!" Xu Feng said. If Xu fengruo told Redwood that he had just gone to absorb another dragon stone, it would be strange for this girl not to be silly. "What about ghost king and black wood?" "How fast it is When julongshi and Xu Feng disappear together, Hedu and heimu feel something wrong. You should know that they don''t know Xu Feng''s real position. In their eyes, Xu Feng has now been upgraded to a terrorist who is as powerful as the evil emperor Ji. It''s strange that they don''t run when there are such disturbing factors. "Uncle Wang, you are out at last Said mahogany. In front of him was Wang Lin, a member of the martial arts association. The Federation also sent dozens of members to Wudang Mountain to help. "Mahogany, who just saved us? Even the dragon stone can move. It''s an eye opener Wang Lin said. Mahogany said, "it''s him, Xu Feng!" "Brother Xu Feng, thank you for your help. Otherwise, thousands of people will die in the dragon road!" Xu Feng nodded, "you don''t have to be nice. Maybe you are all your own people." "My own people?" Wang Lin was surprised, "brother Xu also wants to join our martial arts association? We can''t wait for it! " "Mahogany will understand me!" Xu Feng said. "You! Don''t talk about it here Of course, Xu Maple wants to know what to say immediately. At this time, the leaders of the six sects also gathered around Xu Feng. Although Jiang Yang was not happy with Xu Feng, he also followed other people and said, "Xu Feng, thank you for our six sects this time!" Tianjizi also said, "on behalf of so many Wudang disciples, thank you very much." "Thank you very much, Xu Feng." Hundreds of people cried out with one voice, the momentum is growing, after all, the grace of saving lives is as big as heaven! "Don''t mention it. I don''t want to blow up the dragon road. After all, if the Wudang Mountains are blown apart, it''s hard for me to find the heart of heaven!" Xu Feng said. "The heart of the legend is a kind of plant!" "Xu Feng saved our lives. Why don''t we all help Xu Feng find the heart of heaven?" A lot of people nodded. Xu Feng was a little flattered and did not refuse. After all, there were many people with great strength. Maybe he could be found by others. On the other side of Wudang Mountain is a bone mountain. The mountains are covered with white bones, and ghosts appear at night. This is the base and base of evil clan. On the bone mountain, there are many caves. The magnificent decorations in these caves are all decorated by some very professional decoration masters. Here, even like a palace! Only belong to the evil family''s palace. Whew! Whew! Whew! Heimu, Hedu and others have returned from Wudang Mountain. In the palace of the evil emperor, heimu said, "didn''t the leader say that the clan meeting will be held tonight? Where are the other three guys "Who knows? The monk doesn''t know where to go whoring. Iron blood is a maniac. Now she is estimated to be killing people. As for Cui Niang, I''m afraid she''s thinking about how to hook up with the cult leader. " Said hedus. "These people don''t pay attention to the safety of the evil clan at all. Just now When we were in Wudang Mountain, we could almost destroy the backbone of the six sects. Alas, it''s a pity that Xu Feng''s strength is extremely strong! ""No, if we didn''t run fast, maybe we would be caught by Xu Feng!" Two people think of just Xu Feng moving dragon stone scene, are a burst of fear. "I''m afraid only two of us can fight against Xu Feng!" "One is the leader, and the other is the iron and blood. His strength has risen step by step. I don''t know what level it is now. But the leader said that the future achievements of this iron and blood will not be inferior to him!" "Iron and blood is a bit cold, killing people like hemp, do not understand the gentle, I really worry about his future happiness." Hedo shook his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3293 As soon as Hedu finished speaking, there was a black force outside the cave. Rao Shihe tried his best to resist it, but he was still wounded by the black spirit. A black shadow flashed, and a man who was covered with gold armor appeared. This man was one of the five kings under the evil emperor''s throne. "Damn it, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and my cultivation has improved so much. If you spend more time on chasing girls, how can you still be a virgin now?" He Du swears. "If you say one more word, I''ll let you don''t have to suck blood tomorrow!" He said coldly. "Hum!" Hetu snorted coldly, but he did not dare to speak. "The monk and Cui Niang are here too," said the iron blood Two figures flashed in from the outside, a fat monk and a half aged woman Xu Niang. Of course, this woman is still charming. I almost heard that the old monk of Wudang Xiaomu had just ambushed all of them "You know it was almost!" Black Wood says, "appear a strange person, otherwise words six big sects will no longer exist!" "What''s the way?" "I don''t know. I''m just a young man, but I''m afraid all my accomplishments are not under the leader of the cult." "Handsome or not?" Cui Niang said with a light in her eyes. "Handsome!" Black wood laughs, "but the woman that he accompanies is the first beauty of the martial arts association, and the old ghost has a lust for her!" "What do you want, old man?" "Fart, Cui Niang, you asked me for an appointment last time. Didn''t I just refuse it?" He Du cursed. "I''m just trying to test you, understand? You don''t pee and take care of yourself. As for your appearance, my mother will make an appointment with you? Why don''t you die? " Said Cui Niang. Hedu is about to hand, but found a chest pain, the original injury has not recovered. "Oh, you want to do it?" Cui Niang said with a smile. "If it wasn''t for the iron and blood to hurt me, I would bite you and turn you into me and drink blood for a living!" "Don''t say it. This is the meeting of our clan. As the king of Dharma, we should share our worries with the leader." Said the iron. "Well, iron and blood said it''s good. This time, we''d better think about how to deal with the seven sects. Now that they have been on Wudang Mountain, the next step is to plan how to eradicate our evil clan!" Said the monk. "Black wood, what kind of state is the strange man you mentioned just now?" Iron blood asked. "I don''t know. At least it''s beyond the Double Ninth Festival." Said black wood. "A young man''s accomplishments have exceeded the level of the ninth Double Ninth sun. You should know that no one in the six major sects can achieve this level except those old Wudang sect things!" "That''s natural. If there is no Wudang school, the seven schools will be a joke!" "This young man, I would like to meet him!" Said the iron. "How about the master? Why don''t you come yet? " "Were you pigeoned the first day by the Lord?" "The leader went to other ancient tribes to discuss matters, but he can''t come today. He told us not to act rashly!" Said the iron. "You didn''t say it earlier!" Cui Niang said, "I almost got involved with that official. You delayed me." "I just gambled and I''m going to win!" The monk also said. "Don''t go out. It''s a critical moment for our evil clan. We''d better plan to kill the seven sects." "Iron and blood, among the five kings, you are the most powerful and the most trusted one of the cult leaders. This time, we all obey your orders!" Everyone else nodded. "The six sects must rest on the top of the mountain right now. When they hold the meeting of the seven sects, we will start again! Kill him by surprise Wudang mountain top. Members of the six sects and the association of martial arts practitioners have been resting in the Taoist temple. There are enough Taoist temples to accommodate thousands of people. "Xu Feng, the leader and several senior brothers are in the closed door. I''m afraid you can''t wait!" He said. Xu Feng slightly regretted, "that disturbed, I will go to look for that ''heart of heaven'' Mahogany said, "the emperor pays off those who have a heart. The heart of heaven will surely be found!" Xu Feng nodded. "The heart of heaven" is not a mortal thing. Even if Xu Feng spread his divine sense to all corners of Wudang Mountain, he could not find the existence of "heart of heaven". This can only show that the "heart of heaven" has not yet opened, and Xu Feng is not discouraged. Lin Tian''s heart can last at least 20 days. He has enough time to wait for the appearance of "heart of heaven". Mahogany saw the anxiety in Xu Feng''s eyes. On this day, it was also strange that there was no contradiction between them. After they returned to the Taoist temple, mahogany returned Xu Feng to give him a vegetarian meal."You suddenly become so gentle and understanding. I''m really not used to it." Xu Feng said. Mahogany gave him a look. "There''s something I want to ask you again. Where is that dragon stone?" "Absorbed by me!" Xu Feng said. "Absorbed? You mean you''ve absorbed all its energy? " "Yes, it''s more than one. In fact, I''ve absorbed two dragon stones!" Xu Feng said. "The dragon stone contains so much energy that you can absorb it. I can''t believe it. How much strength can they give you?" "A little bit!" Xu Feng shook his head, not very satisfied. "Just a little?" Mahogany is going to faint. A dragon stone contains the power to destroy half of Wudang Mountain. Xu Feng has only improved a little. What is his strength? "What? Is it inexplicable that I have a sense of worship? " Xu Feng said with a smile. "No!" Mahogany shook his head. "It''s all my women. What''s so embarrassing to say?" "You die, but there are members of my association in Taoist temples. Don''t give me nonsense and damage my reputation!" "Well, irresponsible woman, did you think about that when you took over my body?" "I said it was an accident. It was poisoning. How do you want me to explain it?" "Explanation is cover up, cover up is fact. Do you feel some nausea and chest tightness recently?" Xu Feng asked. "A little! However, it was when you carried me up from the foot of the mountain. You were dizzy and wanted to vomit out! " "You''re done!" Xu Feng said. "What do you mean?" Mahogany knows that Xu Feng is very good at medical research. "It''s a sign of pregnancy!" Xu Feng said. "You deceive the ghost!" "Well, I''ll ask you again. Do you want sour food at night?" Mahogany nodded, "I always like sour food!" "Isn''t your big aunt here yet?" Mahogany nodded in shame. "All the signs are that you are pregnant!" Xu Feng said. Mahogany didn''t know anything about pregnancy. She didn''t come this month. However, if she knew that it was normal for her aunt to delay for a week, she would not be so shocked. "This wild seed can''t be taken!" Mahogany half ring out a sentence to let Xu Feng headache. But at the moment, there was a child saying, "Mr. Xu, Miss mahogany, the leader is out of the gate. Now please come to the hall of Parliament to do something." "Later!" Xu Feng said. "You don''t go away. Tell me what to do with it!" Mahogany pulling Xu Feng said, that gesture, it is like a red light district Miss pulling guests again. Xu Feng said, "you don''t plan to have children, what else can you do? Go back and I''ll arrange painless abortion for you!" "I''ll think about it again!" Mahogany loosened Xu Feng''s sleeve. After all, she believed Xu Feng''s words in her heart. She was pregnant with Xu Feng''s child. All around the hall were full of high-level personnel from the six major sects, as well as people from the martial arts association. "Here you are On the hall, a Taoist with a strong sense of immortality said. Sitting in front of him, he is naturally the leader of Wudang sect, daoyan. He gives Xu Feng the position that arranges, also be from him nearest, this treatment is very obvious. "Xu Feng, you have saved thousands of lives this time. Our seven sects don''t know how to thank you!" "It''s a piece of cake!" Xu Feng said. Dao Yan nodded, "you are all masters of the six sects and the martial arts association. I don''t know what''s the best way to kill the evil clan this time?" "Headmaster daoyan, now that our seven sects are gathering and there are people from the Federation to help us, I think this is the best time to go to the bone mountain to kill evil spirits!" Jiang Yang said. "Bone mountain is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is a grotto built by the evil emperor Ji Wuming. Wudang sect has been fighting with the evil clan for many years, but it still hasn''t got any advantages. Besides the evil emperor Ji Wuming, who is one of the rare experts in the world, among the five kings, there are all gods and blood, and they are also antagonistic figures. The last time I fought with him, he did There is a hidden existence beyond the poor. This battle is not easy to fight! " Dao Yan said. "Headmaster daoyan, you are now the head of our decent people. How can we make our seven sects powerful when you are so frustrated?" Jiang Yang said. "Headmaster Jiang, I''m just talking about things. I''m not trying to improve others'' ambition and destroy my own prestige." "Hum! You are afraid of thingsJiang Yang said, "if we knew that headmaster Yan''s attitude was so, why should we risk our lives to join the alliance?" "Master Jiang, why are you so angry?" "Although I am not a hero, I also know the difference between good and evil. Even if you Wudang sect doesn''t act, I Jiang Yang will lead Kongtong''s children to Gu Shan!" Jiang Yang said he would leave. "Master Jiang, don''t act rashly!" Before Jiang Yang walked out of the gate, daoyan appeared in front of him with a flash of his body. He swept the dust in his hand and the door was closed. "Headmaster daoyan, is this to trap Jiang Yang in the assembly hall?" Jiang Yang sneered. "Headmaster Jiang, you are too impulsive. I didn''t say that I would not kill the evil clan, but I still want to ask someone else!" Dao Yan''s eyes look at Xu Feng who is sitting in the middle of the hall, which is boring and boring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3294 "I heard from my younger brother that the dragon road would have been detonated, but Xu Feng moved the dragon stone with great energy, which saved the people in the dragon road. Not to mention it, the two dragon stones disappeared in the end. This is what surprised me most." Dao Yan said, "Xu Feng, I think you should give us an explanation." "Yes, the energy of those two dragon stones has been absorbed by me!" Xu Feng light said, do not want to cover up what. "Absorb!" God! All the people in the hall exclaimed. There is endless power in a dragon stone. Rao is a person in Chongyang. He can''t even push, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng absorbed the energy in the dragon stone, and still absorbed two dragon stones. Dao Yan said, "Xu Feng, you really make me shocked. However, after absorbing two giant dragon stones, it''s nothing. Have you seen this picture?" The golden light flashed in Dao Yan''s hand, and a picture scroll was spread in the middle of the air. This is the picture that Xu Feng saw in the Taoist temple that the man holding the blood knife and the blood blade evil clan. Xu Feng knew what daoyan wanted to say next. He shook his head, "leader daoyan, to tell you the truth, I came to Wudang Mountain just to find the heart of heaven. I don''t want to get involved in the fight between you and the evil clan!" "Xu Feng, now is the time when the seven sects are in danger. The four ancient clans are dependent on their lips and teeth. The evil emperor Ji has no life. He wants to join the other three ancient clans to go out of the mountain to deal with our seven sects. It happens that there are some experts in Wudang Mountain who are practicing in seclusion and have not yet gone out of the pass. With our current strength, we will fight against the evil clan and beat the stone with eggs!" Dao Yan said, "and the power of the broken magic sword in the evil emperor''s hand is infinite. There is no other magic weapon that can resist except the blood drinking sword in your hand!" "All in all, I want me to return the knife. I Xu Feng is a reasonable person, and you can return the knife by drinking blood!" Said, drink blood knife appeared in the air, and then it is a knife to cut the picture into two pieces. Obviously, drinking blood knife will not follow Tao. "Drink blood knife, you are our Wudang''s property, follow me!" Dao Yan means that he wants to take back the drinking blood knife. After all, this Dao was originally from Wudang school. With this Dao, the first style of Wudang school is reasonable. He brushed the dust in his hand, and a ray of light hit the body of the knife. The knife was directly bound by Dao Yan. Xu Feng and the human Dao of the blood drinking Dao had already been integrated into one. He could feel the blood drinking The pain of the knife at the moment made his eyes cold. "I didn''t let you take the knife with a savage force!" With one stroke, the whisk in Dao Yan''s hand was shot down to the ground. Whoa! Many people were stunned. Xu Feng even attacked daoyan, the leader of Wudang sect, the leader of the seven sects, for a knife. After returning to his position, he was held in his hand by Xu Feng, "I have given you the knife. You can''t take it back by yourself. In the future, this blood drinking knife belongs to me, Xu Feng! If anyone wants to go back again, don''t blame me for not leaving people under the knife! " The blood drinking knife also glows with brilliance. The whole light of the knife shines on the conference hall, and everyone can feel the murderous spirit of the knife. "Xu Feng, do you want to challenge our seven schools?" Jiang Yang was afraid that the world would not be in disorder. "So what?" Xu Feng sneered. "Well, Xu Feng, don''t think you can do whatever you want after saving our lives. You openly challenge leader daoyan on the hall. Even if you are not a member of the evil clan today, you will certainly be tomorrow!" Jiang Yang drank. The disciples of Kongtong sect all followed and said, "the headmaster is right. Xu Feng will become another evil emperor one day. This kind of evil horse should be eliminated!" They are all over excited at the moment. Otherwise, if they remember how the two dragon stones were absorbed by Xu Feng, they might not dare to say so. In the final analysis, they still think that several leaders of Wudang sect can join hands to deal with Xu Feng. "Are you, Jiang Yang? You also know that Xu Feng saved your life, and that''s how you show gratitude? " "Said mahogany. "Well, I, Jiang Yang, also think about the safety of the seven sects!" "Well, headmaster Jiang, I just went too far. This blood drinking Sabre is a magic weapon. Since I recognize Xu Feng as the master, I won''t be easily tamed by others!" Dao Yan said, "Xu Feng, on this painting scroll, you can eradicate the evil clan by holding the blood drinking sabre. Since the blood drinking knife belongs to you, I can only trust you to help us kill the evil clan!" Xu Feng has not yet opened his mouth, but there is a voice outside, "Dao Yan Lao Er, are you not the first of the seven Wudang sects? Now to eradicate our evil clan, we have to borrow the hand of others. Is that to say that all the people of your seven sects are rubbish? " All the doors of the conference hall were smashed with genuine gas.And then, a group of evil people rushed in. There were five people at the head, and the iron hand with gold armor was standing in the front. He showed fierce light and released endless murderous spirit. Cui Niang and black wood both stand behind him. One is a magic Archer and the other is good at concealed weapons. They are both long-range killers. On the back floor are the wine and meat monk and the ghost king Hedu. "The five evil clans, Wang Jingquan, are all here. What a show Jiang Yang drank. "Jiang Yang, you are not qualified to talk to us at this level. Go away quickly!" Black wood cheered. Jiang Yang was also a bully and afraid of evil. He didn''t dare to speak. After all, black wood could make him suffer for ten days and a half months with one arrow. "Elder martial brother, this evil clan is coming too fast. Several martial uncles are closing in. This time we..." Several Taoist masters were all around daoyan. Dao Yan frowned slightly, "set up the Seven Star array. Since these five Dharma kings are here, they can''t leave!" "Ha ha! Lao Dao Yan, when he is dying, dare to be so rampant The ghost king said. At the next moment, the six Wudang Taoist priests set up the Seven Star array. This array is a strange array in ancient times. They are bound in the Seven Star array. Their true Qi is greatly reduced and they will be bound by the power like stars. Of course, the stronger the caster, the more powerful the array is. Among the six Taoist masters, the strongest one is daoyan, the peak of Chongyang state, and the other few are Chongyang realm. Among the five Dharma kings, black wood is already in the state of the ninth Double Ninth sun, and iron blood has already broken through the state of Chongyang! He yelled, "if half a month ago, I would have avoided this seven star array, but today, hum, I have already broken through the state of Chongyang, and now it is the state of mind wandering. My soul can now dissociate from the body. You, the Seven Star array, can''t trap me at all!" Mind wandering! The soul can travel freely. After hearing this, the six Taoist priests were not happy, but they still continued to instill the true spirit. In the Seven Star array, the big array showed a green light, covering the entire assembly hall. The four Dharma kings inside were extremely afflicted by the great array, "iron blood, if you don''t hurry out, we will be killed by this strange force!" ''s body is as like as two peas in the seven stars. At the moment, he looks like a shadow from his body. It is just like the iron blood. It is the soul of iron blood. Just like the God of war, a huge axe suddenly appeared in the hands of the iron and blood soul. With a sudden wave of the axe, a Taoist priest was directly hit by him and broke the corner of the wall. The Seven Star array has been broken. The soul returned to its place, and the iron blooded sneered, "the Seven Star array is just like this. Daoyan Laoer, today, you Wudang sect will be removed from the martial arts world!" After the five Dharma kings, the children of the evil family were all ready to move. The ghost king ordered, "all of them, kill these old Taoists!" "The six sects listen to the orders and try their best to stop them!" "Let''s go too!" Wang Lin, one of the martial arts practitioners'' federations, also cheered. A big war is imminent. The whole Parliament hall was filled with murderous air, and the atmosphere was heavy, as if in a flash, it would become a battlefield of death. "Xu Feng, if the seven sects are destroyed, the world of martial arts practitioners will fall into chaos. At that time, I''m afraid even the world of ordinary people will be affected!" "Now only you can stop this catastrophe," said mahogany Xu Feng looked at the chaotic situation in the hall. Both the good and the evil were fighting each other, and the death came one after another. The bodies on the ground were also increasing. The blood was going to dye the whole Parliament hall. "Xu Feng, I beg you, you hurry up, Uncle Wang, they will not be able to withstand it!" Mahogany pleaded. "You''re so upset that I didn''t bring you here when I knew it!" Xu Feng said, the hand drink blood crazy knife is suddenly a wave, a knife edge through the floor of the assembly hall. Boom. The whole Council hall collapsed. All people carry Qi to resist the impact of the wall. The collapse of the chamber also made everyone pause for a moment. Xu Feng said, "I don''t want to ask about the dispute between the good and the evil, but since I''ve been involved in right and wrong, let''s go to the end." "Xu Feng, what do you want to do The ghost king said, "Ginger Yang villain is so vengeful that you still work for the seven sects?" "I just don''t want to see the blood stained Wudang Mountain. If it startles the heart of heaven I am looking for, it will be bad!" Xu Feng said lightly. "Well, after all, you still want to help the seven schools!" Said hedus. "Whatever you say, will you go or not?" Xu Feng said. "It seems that Xu Feng is going to help us!" Tianjizi said in a low voice. Dao Yan also nodded, "as long as Xu Feng can drag several martial uncles out of the pass, these evil people will die on Wudang Mountain today!""Last time, in the name of Xu Tieli, you didn''t want to save me A cold hum of blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3295 As soon as the words of iron and blood came out, the evil people were in great momentum. "Iron blood, your words are really hot-blooded!" Said hedus. Cui Niang also said, "Xu Feng, I think you are also a hairy child. It''s better for my sister to make an appointment with you later. In this fight, you''d better not get involved in it!" Xu Feng said with a faint smile, "the king of five is right. I''m Xu Feng standing here. If you five work together and can beat me back half a step, I don''t care about this fight!" "If you can''t, get out of Wudang Mountain!" Get out of Wudang Mountain! Five people were stabbed in the heart. This Xu Feng, unexpectedly so big tone, five people join forces, unexpectedly can''t beat back his half step. "Iron blooded sneer way," why need five people, I am enough "Let''s do it first. Cowhide is not blowing!" Xu Feng said. At the moment, the hall of Parliament has been destroyed, and the surrounding area is spacious. Xu Feng stands in the middle of the crowd, feeling a sense of sadness that the wind is blowing and the water is cold. The iron and blood spread out his right hand and condensed into an axe. A big axe as heavy as a thousand jin appeared in his hand. Just now he used this big axe to cut down a Taoist priest. It can be seen that its power is infinite. "With the strength of my mind wandering, if I can''t beat you back even half a step, won''t you be able to compete with the leader?" Although the evil emperor Ji Wuming has always said that iron blood is the closest man of the evil clan to him, he always knows that the evil emperor Ji has no life beyond. "Iron blood is going to do it! The most powerful one among the five kings is more powerful than daoyan "This iron blood is a cultivation maniac. Last time I fought with Dao Yan, we didn''t win or lose. This time, we have broken through again!" "Xu Feng has a bloody knife in his hand, and his strength is not deep enough. It is difficult to defeat iron and blood. However, he didn''t expect that he would speak out and say that iron and blood could not beat him back half a step!" There was a lot of discussion. All the gold armor on the body of iron and blood gave off light, and the axe in his hand showed red light, and he suddenly chopped it down. Even Dao Yan shook his head slightly. "The state of mind wandering is divided into three layers. This iron blood is already the second layer." "Elder martial brother daoyan, I''m afraid the six of us can''t resist this axe!" Dao Yan nodded, "I hope Xu Feng can resist this attack!" The axe was about to be cut on Xu Feng''s body. At the moment, Xu Feng''s right hand was slowly and leisurely. He even clamped the iron axe with two fingers and one clip. Whoa! The crowd was stunned. How can this be possible? The ax, which was chopped by the iron and blood in the mind, was clamped by Xu Feng easily. What''s more, Xu Feng''s performance is so casual, as if throwing iron and blood out of the sky. "Xu Feng! You Iron and blood found that he tried his best to break away from Xu Feng''s strength. He could not even pull out his axe. "Now do you know the consequences of boasting to heaven?" Xu Feng sneered and said, suddenly let go, iron and blood force is too strong, even suddenly retreat, roar a few, the strength of iron and blood is so great, several evil clan children behind him, unexpectedly, his head was hit by flowers, blood splashed to death. So terrible! No one expected such a result. Xu Feng easily defeated the second expert of the evil clan, who was more powerful than daoyan, the leader of the seven sects and the leader of Wudang sect. With the word "defeat", I''m afraid it''s insulting to Xu Feng, because it seems that Xu Feng didn''t exert much strength at all. It''s the same as a competition between a suckling child and an adult. Do you need a comparison? The other four Wang''s eyes were dazed. They all wanted to start at Xu Feng, but no one dared to step forward. Especially Cui Niang, just that enchanting Sao gas, completely turned into fear, Xu Feng is a smile, "Niang son, you just said to have an appointment with me?" "What?" Cui Niang raised her chest and said. "When your chest doesn''t droop, I might think about lucky you!" After Xu Feng finished, there was a strong laugh around him. Even the ghost king he all laughed, and cuiniang scolded, "old ghost, which side are you on?" Iron and blood from the ground to climb up, black wood said, "you are not his opponent, we five people together, do not believe that he can not move a cent!" Iron blood nods. 5. Wang came. After all, it was Xu Feng himself who said that the five men fought him back half a step. Each of them used unique skills, such as the iron axe, the black wood long bow, Cui Niang''s hidden weapon, the monk''s poison attack, and the iron fist of the ghost king Hedu. But in the end, the iron axe was broken, the long bow was broken, cuiniang''s concealed weapons were used up, and the monk was poisoned by his own poison. As for Hedu, his arm was almost broken.During this period, no one can see clearly what Xu Feng has done, just like a matter in a flash. It was as if Wang had gone through a downfall. In front of Xu Feng, he could no longer raise his arrogance. "Why don''t you get out of here?" Xu Feng cheered. "Ah At the same time, Wang sighed. He was about to lead his disciples to leave when a sound broke out on the other side of the mountain top. "All of them are out of the pass Tianjizi said excitedly. Then, a blue light appeared. There were five Taoist masters. Their hair was white and they could see that they were old. One said, "daoyan, you went out of the pass ahead of time just for the sake of the seven sects, but I didn''t expect that the evil clan would attack them!" "What uncle Huayang said is very true!" Dao Yan said respectfully. "Is this the legendary real man of Huayang? In the legend, people like gods "The real man of Huayang doesn''t know how old he has lived. He hasn''t died yet." "This is the advantage of practicing martial arts. The higher the realm is, the longer the Yang life is. This is incomparable to ordinary people forever." "I don''t know what kind of realm this immortal Huayang has reached Real man Huayang nodded, "it''s hard for you, daoyan. We old guys have been concentrating on cultivating immortals, but we have given you this mess. It''s really a shame to you!" Dao Yan did not dare to speak. "Are you the iron?" The real man of Huayang said. "Good! I don''t know what you can tell me? " "The last time you ran to challenge Dao Yan, I knew you already. I didn''t expect that in a short time, you would break through Chongyang and arrive at the wonderland. Good, good!" "Iron said," this time, you seven sects have experts to help, we evil clan is careless, this time we go back, will certainly make a comeback! " "How can I help you?" The real man of Huayang was surprised, "what''s the matter?" The five of them must have been so absorbed in the last moment of their closure that they couldn''t even distinguish a single piece of cake. Naturally, they didn''t know what happened outside. "Uncle, it was this young man who saved us. His name is Xu Feng!" Dao Yan said. The real man of Huayang glanced at Xu Feng. He was even more surprised. He couldn''t believe his strength. He couldn''t see Xu Feng''s realm. However, in Xu Feng''s body, he felt a familiar breath. "Drinking blood knife? Do you have a bloody knife Xu Feng nodded. "Dao Yan, why did he fall into the hands of outsiders? How did you do it, master? " Dao Yan was scolded and dare not speak. "Drinking blood madness sword, only we Taoist can thoroughly purify the evil spirit, otherwise, it will become a magic sword!" The immortal Huayang said, "the Taoist art of the poor Dao can purify part of it. Xu Feng, why don''t you return the sword to Wudang sect?" "This Dao already belongs to me Xu Feng. I have said in Taoist temple that if anyone wants to go back, don''t blame me for being rude!" Xu Feng said. "If you don''t have Daoism to purify your anger, this sword will control people''s heart, and you will become a demon!" "Daoism? Ha ha, in this world, who can understand Tao more deeply than I Xu Feng? " Xu Feng laughs wildly, this is not pretending to be forced, but Xu Feng really has the strength to say this. Xu Feng''s Taoist art in the alien world has reached the peak, crossing back to the earth, and the Taoist realm is further. He doesn''t think that the old Taoist in front of him can have any discussion with him in Taoism. "Boy, arrogant!" Several old Taoists on the edge of Huayang immortal shook their heads slightly. "Martial uncle Huayang, the top priority now is to kill these evil people. Can we discuss the matter of returning the sword later?" Dao Yan said. The real man of Huayang nodded, and his eyes were put on the five kings again. All the five kings were injured in different degrees. He said, "I''m afraid that today you five kings are going to die here!" The ghost king Hedu said, "run All the evil people retreated. "In the hands of the poor, do you still want to escape?" The dust in the hand of the immortal Huayang hits the iron blood, trapping the iron blood. The latter uses the power of spiritual wandering, and his soul will leave the body, but he is still bound by the immortal Huayang. "This is a state of emptiness." Dao Yan was surprised. After the mind wandering state, there is the Taixu state, which can bind the soul. Even if the soul is out of the body, it is impossible to escape. The iron and blood were trapped, and the other four kings were also trapped. However, those evil people ran a lot, but this did not affect the overall situation. In the final analysis, the evil clan still relies on the evil emperor Ji Wuming and the King Wu. Those small minions are not enough to fear. "Hum, martial uncle, these five people are the black sheep of the evil clan. They should be killed immediately, or there will be endless trouble in the future." Dao Yan said. "Lao Dao Yan, if Xu Feng didn''t hold your time for you, you old guy, you would have died long ago. What qualifications are you to talk about here?"Ghost king Hedu said, "the winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. I only hate that we didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so strong today." "What does it have to do with Xu Feng?" The real man of Huayang was furious. Wudang school, the first of the seven sects, was said to rely on the power of others. He frowned, "Xu Feng, do you mean it or not?" In Xu Feng not far away mahogany shallow voice said, "these old men, are really stingy, actually also calculated to your head!" "As I said to you, there is no right or wrong for good or evil, only one wins and one loses." "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have let you get involved in this fight!" "Daughter in law, if you don''t cry, I don''t blame you!" Xu Feng also said in a low voice. Facing the face-to-face query of the real man Huayang, he shrugged his shoulders, "yes, you Wudang sect has been unifying the world for thousands of years. With you in the presence of Huayang immortal, what monsters and ghosts can''t solve? Do you need someone else to do it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3296 Xu Feng''s words were both positive and negative. Everyone knew that he was scolding the real man Huayang. He was not the kind of person who practiced Taoism until his brain collapsed. Naturally, he knew what Xu Feng meant. He said, "Xu Feng, what do you mean? Turning the corner and scolding me for Wudang? " "You are a real person. How dare I Xu Feng scold you?" Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "but I would advise the real person to release these evil people as soon as possible!" "Let them go? Hum, Xu Feng, haven''t you heard that releasing a tiger to the mountain will bring endless troubles? " "I''ve only heard of snipe and clam fighting for profits. There is a man whose cultivation is even higher than you who has been monitoring you all the time. Don''t you know?" Xu Feng sneered. "No way!" The real man of Huayang frowned. A black light disappeared from the distance. Xu Feng could see that he was an old man in a black robe. He said, "with your strength, you can''t feel his existence, but he has been hiding in the dark all the time." "My strength? Can you be above the poor? " The real man of Huayang thought it was very funny. Xu Feng is a smile but not a language, bound by the iron and blood asked, "Xu Feng, you just saw that person is a black robe?" "There are some veins on the black robe, which is very strange." Xu Feng has sharp eyes. "This is one of the four ancient tribes, the characteristics of the witch clan!" "The Wu clan has always been in conflict with our evil clan. I didn''t want to talk about this matter, but now I have to make it clear." "The witch clan has been assassinating the experts of the seven sects, making it appear that we are killing the evil clan. At one time, the seven sects thought that we were going to confuse the ordinary people''s world. To tell the truth, although our evil clan looks extremely evil, take the ghost king Hedu as an example. His blood is usually transported back from the hospital, and is attacked by the seven sects in these days He killed and drank blood "Iron blood, what are you talking about with these Bulls?" Hedo shook his head. "Do you mean that the witch clan wants to use your evil clan to fight against the seven sects, so as to gain profits?" "Yes, as we all know, there are four ancient ethnic groups in China. Each of the four ancient ethnic groups controls the jade in a sealed place. When the four jades are gathered, they can open the dark passage, lead to the dark world, and seek endless power." Said the iron. "The dark world? To the dark world, where do you need to open the seal? What do those who come out of the dark world say? " Someone asked. "What do you know? Those who escape from the dark world come out of the dark ruins. The dark ruins are the outermost interface of the dark world. The real dark world can only be entered by opening the seal, which is the real ancient magic battlefield!" "In the dark world, there is a unique medium, which can speed up the cultivation speed ten times, which is also the main reason why the witch clan has always wanted to open the channel!" "Why don''t you four ancient clans join hands to open the seal? After all, it''s good for everyone!" "This passage can''t be opened!" Iron blood said, "the leader said, once the dark channel is opened, maybe the demons in the dark world will also rush to this world. Even the lowest level demons are top figures in the martial arts world. If these demons enter the world of ordinary people, can you think about what will happen?" "The sorcerers only want to seek their own interests, but they don''t consider the balance of the world at all!" Hearing this, Xu Feng is very interested. The dark passage, the dark world, and the lowest level demons are all the top figures in the martial arts world. Naturally, Xu Feng would like to see the demons in the dark world. "The sorcerers are powerful. Even our evil clans can''t fight against them. But the four ancient clans are all checks and balances and depend on each other. They dare not take the lead to challenge us and stir up the relationship between us and the seven sects. The purpose is to let the seven sects join hands to destroy our evil clan. At that time, they can seize the seal jade and let the other two members The clan supports the proposal of the witch clan "The ultimate goal is to enter the dark world and be baptized by the dark forces." Said the iron. However, immortal Huayang was a little impatient, "as it is, you evil family are also evil people. We people of the right way should be punished by everyone!" "Iron blood, I told you not to talk to these old Taoist priests for a long time, and the leader also said that he would not explain and let these damned hypocrites misunderstand us. He thought that we asked them to let us live in this way." Said hedus. Cui Niang also said, "old Taoist, if you want to kill, where is so much nonsense?" Black wood also said, "the most unfortunate thing this time is that the leader of the sect lobbied the other two ancient clans. Otherwise, if the family is here, why should we be angry with these cow noses?" "Well, die!" The real man of Huayang shouts. He swept the dust in his hand, and a strong spirit passed. The spirit of Taixu state hit the five Dharma kings. Naturally, he was extremely strong. If he was not lucky, he would die on the spot.And when daoyan and others were ready to collect the corpses of the five Dharma kings, another direction, a force of Qi also hit the past. Boom! The two forces collided and the ground cracked. "Xu Feng, what are you doing?" The real man in Huayang was surprised. He didn''t imagine that Xu Feng would make a move at this time. What''s more, Xu Feng could stop his momentum. You know, he is too empty. What kind of cultivation is Xu Feng? He hasn''t sensed it. "Killing them is not good for Wudang sect." Xu Feng said lightly. "If you help them, you''ll die too!" The real man of Huayang said. "Martial uncle, no, just now if Xu Feng didn''t do it, Wudang school would be destroyed!" Tao Yan is anxious. Several leaders of the other six sects also said, "immortal Huayang, Xu Feng has saved us time and again. If it had not been for him, we would have died earlier. We have just missed one time. This time, we can''t revenge the hand that feeds us!" However, Jiang Yang, who has always been unhappy with Xu Feng, is sending out his words, "this Xu Feng, he should have been damned, immortal Huayang, let''s get started!" "I think you want to die!" Xu Feng''s eyes were cold, and they didn''t see him show any magic power. Jiang Yang''s whole body was blown to death, and blood spattered on the spot. Shocked! Several disciples of Kongtong sect stood still, but did not dare to say a word. Mahogany said, "this is a bad horse among the seven sects. Xu Feng has endured several times. This Jiang Yang is still aggressive. He has to blame himself for his death!" Kongtong sect disciples, no one dares to say no! After all, since he went to Wudang Mountain, what Jiang Yang has done has really humiliated the leader of the school. "No matter what, Jiang Yang is a member of our seven faction alliance. Xu Feng, if you kill him in front of me, I will kill you in front of so many people. Can you be convinced?" There is a crystal sword in the hand of immortal Huayang. The light is released in the sword. When the sword is wielded, it looks like a stone breaking the sky. Xu Fengyang didn''t even want to draw a bloody sword with his right hand. "Xu Feng, what are you doing? Suicide? " "Immortal Huayang is too empty. He even fights with his body. If he pulls out the blood drinking sabre, I''m afraid he will have some chance to win. Ah, now!" The crystal sword in the hands of immortal Huayang is also a magic weapon, which can easily cut off the mountain peaks. When he saw Xu Feng fighting with his fists, he also sneered. Xu Feng was just looking for death. Originally, he wanted to bind him and make him admit his mistake in front of the seven major sects. Then he thought that Xu Feng could spare his life for helping Wudang sect. But now, since you are looking for death, don''t blame me for being merciless! However, it didn''t happen to him that when the crystal sword stabbed Xu Feng''s fist, there was no reaction. Then, he heard a "bang" sound, and his crystal sword was broken! Other people also saw the scene of the broken crystal sword, and they were all smacking their tongue. How powerful was Xu Feng''s fist power? Then, they saw Xu Feng holding the Taoist robe of the real man Huayang in his right hand, and said, "old Taoist, should I serve you now?" Immortal Huayang looks pale and dare not speak at all. Although he is caught by Xu Feng, he can''t move. You should know that Xu Feng has controlled all the real Qi in the body of immortal Huayang. Now the immortal Huayang is just an ordinary person at best. "Xu Feng, what do you want to do? Let go of our uncle! " Dao Yan said. Several real people who shut up together with immortal Huayang also showed their skills and wanted to rescue him. But Xu Feng held up the real man of Huayang in one hand, and the other hand was illusory. With all his strength, the four real people who were in a state of ecstasy were all injured on the ground. "How fierce Ghost king he all secretly said strange, in addition to the leader Ji Wuming, he is afraid that the most admired is Xu Feng in this life. "Xu Feng, you are aiding the tyranny. Are you trying to help the evil clan and deal with Wudang sect?" Dao Yan said. "I, Xu Feng, always do what I want. Who can I help? No one has ever been able to ask!" "Then you can''t help the evil clan and deal with us!" Tao Yan is anxious. "You old Taoists are hypocritical. When Xu Feng helped you, you didn''t remember well. Even if you didn''t remember, you would repay the kindness with vengeance. What Xu Feng said was right. Right and evil have never been right or wrong. In my mahogany''s eyes, you are even more hateful than them, hypocrites!" "Said mahogany. Wang Lin of the union of martial arts practitioners couldn''t help saying, "Miss mahogany said it well. Today''s affairs, all members of our Federation have seen it in their eyes. Xu Feng is very kind and righteous, but you repay him with kindness and vengeance. These seven factions of alliance have known for a long time that we will not join in!" Those Taoists of Wudang sect are said to bow their heads one by one. Immortal Huayang has no sense of shame, "Xu Feng, let me down quickly!""Hum, you flawed villain, are you worthy of cultivation?" With a sneer, Xu Feng tore open the Taoist robe of the immortal Huayang with one hand and kicked him in the stomach. The latter directly fell on daoyan''s body. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Just as everyone''s eyes were focused on Xu Feng, there was a roar of arrogant laughter in the distance. Hearing this laughter, all the people of the evil clan seemed to be rejuvenated. "It''s the Lord!" The five Dharma kings spoke with one voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3297 "Evil emperor, Ji has no life!" Several people of Wudang sect said in a daze. At a glance, Xu Feng saw a man in a green robe flying from the sky like seven stars. His face had a trace of strange and red eyes. When he arrived on the ground, cuiniang said excitedly, "master, you''ve become handsome again!" This man is the evil emperor Ji, who is the evil emperor of thousands of people in the evil family. He is very good at cultivation. Those of the seven major sects all look scared when they see him. It is obvious that the evil emperor has not seldom dealt with them before. "The real Qi border on Wudang Mountain is too strong. I can only break a small part of the border, so it''s too slow!" Ji Wuming said. It''s nothing for others to hear, but tianjizi and mahogany are shocked. You know, Xu Feng breaks the boundary as if he can easily take them down the mountain. Does this mean that Xu Feng''s strength is more than the evil emperor. Tianjizi has been fighting for the goal of eradicating the evil emperor in Wudang Mountain. When he thought that Xu Feng was even more powerful than the evil emperor, his heart suddenly felt empty. "Master, we are almost killed by these bulls!" Said the ghost king. Ji Wuming nodded, and he looked at Xu Feng, "brother Xu Feng, today my cult owes you a great favor. If I have a chance some other day, I will definitely repay you!" Xu Feng said, "it''s not necessary to repay. It''s just a piece of work." "The purpose of your seven sects gathering here today is not to eradicate our evil clan? My evil emperor Ji is in front of you now. If you have the ability to take my life, come on! " Ji Wuming yelled. The people of the seven sects dare not speak. The real man of Huayang has just been kicked to the wall by Xu Feng. Now he gets up in a mess. Where can he think of Ji Wuming. "Lao Dao Yan, as the head of the seven sects, why don''t you dare to speak?" Dao Yan looked at the real man Huayang, and the latter shook his head. He said, "Ji Wuming, why do you evil people rush up Wudang Mountain?" "If the enemy doesn''t attack me, I won''t. If you want to deal with us, are we still waiting for you in the bone mountain?" Ji Wuming sneered. Although he didn''t know the plan of iron and blood leading the children of the evil clan to Mount Wudang, since they all came, there was nothing to investigate. For a moment, Ji Wuming has a machete in his hand. The machete is shining brightly. Everyone in the seven sects sees this machete with a little fear in their eyes. "Broken magic sword!" "What? Now you don''t dare to say anything? I''m a broken magic knife, but I haven''t tasted blood for a long time! " Ji had no life to drink. "Xu Feng, you want to save our seven major sects. Ji Wuming is a killer. This broken magic sword is also a peerless weapon. I''m afraid it will be easy to kill us all. Now all five of my real people are injured by you. No one on Wudang Mountain can compete with the evil emperor!" Tao Yan is anxious. The leaders of the seven sects also said, "Xu Feng, if you don''t let the immortal Huayang of Wudang sect kill the people of the evil clan, will you let the evil emperor kill us?" Ji lifeless hand broken magic knife, with endless momentum, he drank, "Xu Feng, do you really want to help them?" "Damn it, it''s getting more and more troublesome!" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and knew that he could not get involved in these fights. "Well, I''ll do it to the end. Ji Wuming, right? You already know that all this is a conspiracy of the sorcerer clan. The grudges between you and the seven sects can be ignored." "The seven sects have always wanted to eradicate our evil clan. Even without the instigation of the witch clan, this fight is inevitable. My Ji has no life but to hope that some experts will emerge from Wudang Mountain in the future, and then bone mountain will destroy our evil clan!" Ji Wuming said. "What do you mean?" Xu Feng asked. "Kill!" Xu Feng sneered, "if I don''t want to?" "The iron and blood said," Godmaster, if not for Xu Fengbao, I''m afraid we would have died long ago! " "Master, Xu Feng is different from this group of hypocrites. It''s better to give him this face! If the seven sects dare to invade in the future, it''s not too late to kill them again! " Ji lifeless broken magic knife put away, he nodded, "down the mountain!" With Ji Wuming''s command, the king and the evil people all went down the mountain. The people of the seven sects were relieved. The eyes of the immortal Huayang were angry. However, Xu Feng didn''t dare to attack. He only said in a low voice, "if I and some of my martial brothers were not hurt by Xu Feng, we would set up a" Heaven devil array ". How could this evil emperor escape "Elder martial brother, this is nature. Xu Feng''s strength is too strong, and we''re not Xu Feng''s opponent with the joint efforts of the five of us!" "Master daoyan, what should I do now? Our seven sects are gathering again, and now we can''t kill the evil clan, isn''t it a waste of money to come here? " "Let''s talk about it later!" Dao Yan didn''t dare to discuss this in front of Xu Feng. He came to Xu Feng and said, "Xu Feng, now that the evil clan has retreated, I''m afraid the evil clan can''t be found on Wudang Mountain. What''s your plan?""Is this to drive me away?" Xu Feng Xu narrowed his eyes. "No, I dare not!" Tao Yan''s cold sweat came out. "Ha ha, don''t be afraid. I''m not happy with the little Taoists who don''t know. I won''t hurt you!" Xu Feng smiles. When the real man of Huayang heard this, he was about to vomit blood. The ignorant little Taoist, is Xu Feng talking about himself? You know, real man Huayang is over 100 years old Daoyan nodded, "Xu Feng, on the edge of Wudang Mountain is the bone mountain, where is the territory of evil clan. Around the evil clan, there are three other ancient ethnic groups. Maybe, the four ancient ethnic groups in China have the news of" the heart of heaven ". After all, they have a longer history than Wudang, and from the map, the mountains of thousands of miles are Wudang Mountains!" "Are all Wudang Mountains thousands of miles around?" Xu Feng nodded, "so I''m going to look around!" Xu Feng said to go away, mahogany and the union of martial arts Wang Lin Road also followed Xu Feng''s pace, Xu Feng said, "you still don''t follow your uncle home?" "No "Why? Do you marry a chicken, a dog and a dog? " Xu Feng smiles. "You dream!" "You see, your abdomen is slightly bulging. I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl!" As soon as Xu Feng and mahogany left Wudang Mountain, they saw a piece of white bone, which was covered in the mountain. I''m afraid this is the bone mountain of the evil clan territory. "Are these evil people abnormal? It''s so scary "Don''t look down upon these white bones. Each bone contains poison. It should be one of the five kings just now. The monk is good at it!" Xu Feng said. Mahogany was just about to pick up a piece of white bone and feel it. Hearing this, she stopped in a hurry. As soon as she heard the poison, she remembered what happened with Xu Feng that night, and then her face turned red. "What''s wrong with you? Poisoned? " Xu Feng asked. "No, no!" "So you look so red? Am I fascinated by my knife cut side face Xu Feng said with a smile. "Can you be more thick skinned?" Mahogany a look, there are evil people in front of the guard, some of them see two people is back to report. A moment later, a woman dressed in extremely sexy and sexy clothes came out. It was Cui Niang who was still charming. She said, "Xu Feng, seven gates can''t tolerate you, so you''re running to our bone mountain?" "Mainly knowing you miss me!" Xu Feng said. "I''m really good at talking. If it wasn''t for such a delicate beauty around you, I would have made a fuss for you!" "How can one be enough?" Xu Feng said. Mahogany white Xu Feng a look, sure enough, men are unreliable. "Two, please Cui Niang twisted her waist pole and said, when mahogany and Xu Feng stepped forward, she said to herself, "when I was young, I didn''t know how many times more beautiful I was than this mahogany!" The palace in the middle of bone mountain is more magnificent than the imperial palace. Obviously, the evil emperor Ji Wuming is a person who knows how to enjoy. When they walked in, the guards of the evil clans on both sides nodded respectfully, which was the opposite of the treatment on Wudang Mountain. The evil emperor Ji Wuming is healing the wounds of iron and blood. Iron blood said, "leader, the old man in Huayang, is now too empty and powerful. I''m not his opponent. I''m afraid I can''t recover in a few days if I''m hurt by him!" "Well, the soul will be able to get out of the body after the mind wandering, but it is extremely difficult to recover when the soul is injured. I can only speed up your recovery speed by sending genuine Qi to cure you!" Iron and blood some chagrin, "this revenge does not repay, I iron and blood in vain for a person!" "No! No matter how fast you practice, even if you reach the Taixu state, you can draw with Huayang at most. If several other real people join hands, you don''t know how to die! " Ji Wuming said. At the moment, Xu Feng and mahogany had already come in, Ji Wuming said, "Hedu, bring wine to two people quickly!" Without saying a word, the ghost king Hedu brought a pot of wine and two large cups full. His face is excited, Xu Feng is some inexplicable, "Why are you so happy? I remember I hurt you "He admires you. Hedo is a boy who seldom admires people." Said black wood. "I blame you for that!" "Who makes your eyes look so funny!" "Stop it!" Ji Wuming said, "Xu Feng, try the wine in the cup. This is the oldest" Yuehua wine "of our evil clan. It tastes like Xianlu Xu Feng didn''t have much aversion to Ji Wuming, and he didn''t have any formality. He drank it all at once and spat out a few words in his half loud mouth, "good wine, I''ve also drunk this cup!" The cup he picked up was in the hands of mahogany, and the latter said angrily, "what do you mean? This is my wine"Daughter in law, a woman is pregnant in October. You should take care of your body. Drinking is not good for your baby!" Xu Feng Li gave the origin. Mahogany is not easy to break out in front of people, and he will swallow his anger, but in his heart, he cursed Xu Feng a thousand times, "damn Xu Feng, if I had any consciousness that night, why didn''t I cut you down!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3298 A whole pot of wine has been drunk by Xu Feng, which shows the delicious "Yuehua wine". "He can''t be so good and fast when you send him true Qi like this!" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, do you mean that you have a way to quickly restore the Iron-blooded soul?" Xu Feng nodded, "since I tasted a pot of such delicious wine, it should also send you a gift to meet you!" A purple light in his hand directly hit the iron blood on his back. After half a sound, he said in surprise, "master, I feel that my soul is recovering rapidly. It is estimated that it won''t take a night to recover." "This is my seal character power, you will not understand it!" Xu Feng was surprised to see several people, especially Ji Wuming. He jumped down from the stone slab and said with a smile, "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect Ji Wuming to meet you this time. It''s really eye opening!" "I came to Wudang for only one purpose." Xu Feng said, "looking for the heart of heaven, do you have records of this aspect?" Xu Feng is quick to talk, straight to the point. "The heart of heaven" is a rare plant Xu Feng nodded. "Although there is no record of the heart of heaven in our evil clan, there is a place where they must know the whereabouts of the heart of heaven!" "So sure?" "Yes, witches study witchcraft. Some witchcraft can only be put into practice with the help of other plants. Xu Feng, maybe you can get the answer you want by going to the witch clan!" Ji Wuming said. "You don''t want to tempt Xu Feng to take risks in the sorcerer clan? You know, there is a contradiction between you and the witch clan Said mahogany. "My daughter-in-law still cares about me!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "How could it be? Although my Ji Wuming is not a man of great benevolence and righteousness, I will never design and frame up people who have kindness to our evil family. Xu Feng saved our evil clan''s King Wu, and will be my Ji Wuming''s friend in the future! " "Where is the witch clan?" "To the north of bone mountain is the territory of the witch clan, and it is also the most gloomy place in this mountain range. Xu Feng, if you go ahead, I will lead the way!" Ji Wuming said. "You''re welcome. I''m Xu Feng alone. It''s cumbersome to take a daughter-in-law with me. Besides, if the leader and I go together, I''m afraid that the people of the witch clan will be suspicious. It''s not good if things go against their wishes." Xu Feng said. "You are the burden." Mahogany couldn''t help it. "I don''t dislike you!" Xu Feng said. Ji had no life to watch the two leave. The five kings gathered together and said, "cult leader, the witch clan is extremely dangerous. Although Xu Feng''s strength is strong, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t suffer losses in it." "Xu Feng must go alone. What can I do? However, I don''t need to worry too much. Just now on Wudang Mountain, my broken magic knife has told me that Xu Feng''s strength is far above me!" "Far above the Lord?" Several people smacked their tongue. The evil emperor Ji Wuming was worshipped by several people. He said this from Ji Wuling''s mouth, which was full of weight. He said with iron and blood, "this Xu Feng''s personality is so casual that I admire it very much." After Xu Feng left Wudang Mountain, after all the seven sects had a rest, there was a man sneaking into the Taoist temple. This man was dressed in black robe, and there were some veins on the black robe. This man was also the wizard master in iron blood. The Taoist masters of Wudang sect hold meetings in Taoist temples. "Uncle Huayang, are you better?" Dao Yan said. "Hum!" The real man of Huayang frowned. He also bypassed the topic and said, "I didn''t expect such a terrible guy came to Wudang Mountain. I vaguely feel that this man is much stronger than the evil emperor!" "What''s more, he has the most precious blood drinking Sabre of Wudang Mountain in his hand!" "Martial uncle, the iron and blood also said that it was the witch clan who instigated discord among them. Now the six major sects are still in their own rooms to recuperate. Let''s forget about this matter between us and the evil clan, and let them go down the mountain as soon as possible!" Dao Yan said. "Forget it? No Immortal Huayang said, "Wudang sect is the first of the seven sects. This is to call the six sects and the martial arts practitioners'' Association to the mountain, and let them go back. In the future, Wudang will have a little prestige?" "What does uncle mean?" "Kill!" Huayang immortal said, "these evil people, even if there is no witch instigation, they are not hateful?" "But martial uncle, if we kill the bone mountain in this way, I''m afraid our seven sects will surely suffer heavy casualties, and their lives will be ruined by then." The emperor also said. "I don''t think you''re tired of being masters? Wudang is to protect the martial arts practitioners. The safety of the world is the most important thing. How many people are killed? If the evil clan is strong and prosperous, it will be called the loss of life and soul! " Dao Yan and tianjizi looked at each other, and both of them had endless helplessness.After all, although daoyan is the leader, Wudang sect is still in the hands of several real people. "Well, you go down, I want to recover as soon as possible, so as to destroy the evil clan immediately!" The real man of Huayang said. Everyone else left the Taoist temple of the immortal Huayang. Tianjizi said, "master, do you think there''s something wrong with Uncle Huayang''s exit this time? He didn''t have such a hot temper before "Of course, I feel that although martial uncle Huayang hated the evil clan before, he could distinguish right from wrong. After he left the pass, he was completely like another person. Ah, is it hard to control the character of people when they have reached the level of Taixu?" "It''s not a sign of obsession?" "Possessed?" Tao Yan thought slightly. In the whole Taoist temple, there was only one person in Huayang. He was meditating on the stone bed. A black smoke passed by, and a figure flashed out. This man was the man in black, with dim pupils and a mantra in his mouth. "Huayang!" The real man of Huayang opened his eyes and said respectfully, "master!" Xu Feng and mahogany have passed through the bone mountain to the north. The mountain in the north is covered with mountains and mountains. It looks very gloomy. Now it is nearly midnight, mahogany said, "Xu Feng, there seems to be a kind of witchcraft among the sorcerers, who can control people''s minds. Do you think we will encounter such masters who can display witchcraft?" How do you know that Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders "You know?" "Well, the next time you do violence to me, you want to use this excuse!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "You "A woman, as soon as she is said to be thoughtful, would like to have the impulse to push a man to the wall to rape immediately!" Xu Feng carries his hands and shakes his head. He goes to the distance, ignoring the rosewood that has been bitten by anger. In the middle of the forest, there are many wooden houses. The structure of these wooden houses is very strange, forming a triangle shape. I don''t know if all the people of the witch clan like triangle love. Xu Feng''s divine consciousness was put outside, and he could clearly feel that there was no one in these wooden houses. "Where have these people gone?" "There''s smoke over there!" Mahogany points. Xu Feng''s divine consciousness has been detected, "they are worshipping gods, it''s a great gathering!" This is the ritual of worshipping gods once a quarter. They worship the great moon god. All the wizard soldiers have already come out of the wooden house. There is a huge bonfire on the forest square. The burning flame is the most mysterious witchcraft among the sorcerers. "All of you are the most loyal members of our Wu clan. Today is also our worship ceremony of the witch clan. Moon god, he will surely protect us from the glory of God again!" A sorcerer prayed. And they all worshipped. "Over the years, we sorcerers have always wanted to achieve a dream, a dream inherited from our ancestors, that is to gather four pieces of seal jade, open the door of darkness, and understand the dark power in the dark world." The elder continued, "there are many miracles in the dark world. Only when we go in, can we continue to inherit." "However, among the four ancient clans, the other three did not want to hand over the seal jade, especially the evil clan. The evil emperor Ji was fatless and tyrannical, and did not understand the benefits of the dark world at all. Although we sorcerers could not destroy the balance of the four ancient clans, we could use the seven sects to deal with the evil clan!" "Elder elder, as long as the evil emperor Ji dies, the seal jade of the evil clan will be obtained. At that time, the other two ancient clans will be easily convinced!" "Yes, Ji Wuming is a typical diehards. What has been saying all the time? Once the seal is opened, the demons in the dark world will rush into the ordinary people''s world, which is just a strong argument!" The elder said, "come, bring up the offerings of this worship ceremony." Under the square, all the witch people kneel down and worship. Under the gaze of the moon god, they dare not have a trace of impiety. This is the power of faith. Seven standard ordinary girls are brought up by the witch warrior from both sides. They are the most lovely, simple and kind-hearted little girls in the ordinary people''s world. Their average age is only eight or nine years old. Their faces were white with fear, and they wanted to cry, but their voices had been sealed by witchcraft. All kinds of painful expressions on their faces showed that they did not want to sacrifice to the moon god who had existed. "Seven stars offering God, this is our Witch family''s piety to the moon god every time. I hope these seven purest virgins can let the moon god bring us good luck to the witch clan!" The great elder was very devout and said, "start offering!" The other witches are chanting incantations. Xu Feng and mahogany have arrived at the scene at the moment. The seven little girls on the mahogany surprise stage are about to be burned as sacrifices to worship the moon god. She will rush forward to find that Xu Feng beside her has disappeared. But the next moment, the wizard found that their burning magic did not let the seven little girls die, and their souls went to heaven. It should be said that in front of them, the seven little girls had not been found for a long time.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3299 If it''s a common thing, Xu Feng may still be able to stand on the sidelines. After all, more is better than less. But now it''s such a dog blood superstition burning children''s event. If you can stand still when seeing this kind of thing, I''m afraid it''s only animals! When Xu Feng performed witchcraft, he had rescued seven children and untied the witchcraft set by their throats. The children were crying. "Wuwu, I want to find my mother. Who are you?" "Big brother, take me to my mother! My mother must miss me so much Seven children around Xu Feng, pulling Xu Feng''s sleeve and crying. "Who are you? To destroy our great worship ceremony? " The elder said. Those sorcerers and sorcerer soldiers all looked at Xu Feng angrily, and the latter''s face was also angry. "A god worship ceremony is held every quarter. Four times a year, seven people are killed. Twenty eight children are buried in the hands of your sorcerers. You are so brave. Do you know that these are children who are powerless?" "What is the death of several people for the sake of the moon god? And their souls will be with the moon god, this is their honor "I''m honored with your sister!" This sorcerer is not saved! The blood knife was pulled out by Xu Feng, and the light of the knife flashed, and those wizard soldiers were scared to step back several steps. "This man destroyed the sacrifice ceremony of our sorceress, and he was so guilty that he caught him and offered it to the moon god." "See who sacrifices to whom!" Xu Feng looked at the redwood, "take care of them!" Ye Chu can''t help but scold, moon god, where is Liu Qianru? There are at least hundreds of wizard soldiers around Xu Feng. Their strength is different. There are low-level wizard soldiers with just flying sword level, but also some experts in the realm of king and Chongyang. They besiege Xu Feng and try to catch him. Xu Feng a knife a person, murder, such as bag. In the twinkling of an eye, he killed dozens of people like a God. And did not kill a person, all seem to be for those who were killed by these sorcerers of children''s soul to spend the same. Xu Feng couldn''t imagine that a year''s sacrifice would kill 28 children. Kill! Kill! "Wizard, come on, cast your magic and catch him!" Those sorcerers chant incantations, but let them show their witchcraft. In other people''s eyes, these are magic. In front of Xu Feng, they are just like garbage. They can''t trap Xu Feng at all. Xu Feng cut through the past, a row of wizard all died. These sorcerers are the proudest of the sorcerers. They have a high status in the hearts of the ordinary citizens of the sorcerers, but they are killed by Xu Feng with a knife. The elder was scared to death. The witch clan was not an ancient clan under the command of force. Although he had no strength, he still had a high status. He watched Xu Feng come slowly with his sword. "Stop it!" A few people came from outside the square, but they were better than those in the square, but Xu Feng still didn''t put them in his eyes. "Today is the worship ceremony of our family. You dare to destroy and kill so many wizard soldiers. Although you are very powerful, we wizard king is now in the dark castle. Do you dare to come with us?" "Wizard king?" Xu Feng frowned. "I knew how this wimp could be the boss of your sorcerer clan." "Elder, you are so insulting for your noble status?" "Among the dark castles, there are twelve Witches of our sorcerer family. Each of them has the strength of Taixu kingdom. The king of witches has already surpassed Taixu kingdom. Hum, if you enter the city, you will die without knowing how to die!" These people are very arrogant. "I''ll come with you!" Xu Feng said, "but before you go, kill a man first!" No one could react to him when he raised his knife. The elder fell to the ground and felt no pain. Kill as fast as lightning. Fortunately, the seven children had gone to the outside of the square with mahogany. Otherwise, they would not know how much shadow would be left when they saw such a killing scene. Mahogany ear heard Xu Feng''s voice, "I go to the dark castle to kill, you take the child to return to the evil clan first!" The dark castle is in the deepest part of the forest. These warriors are senior warriors of the witch clan, different from those soldiers Xu Feng saw around the square. The clothes they wore were all black robes with some veins on them, which was the beauty of high-level soldiers of the witch clan. These high-level wizard soldiers also knew that they were not Xu Feng''s opponents, so they just did not attack. They just wanted to lead Xu Feng into the castle and let the twelve nether witches in the city work together to kill him. In their hearts, the cooperation of the twelve Witches of the nether world is invincible, not to mention the king of the sorcerer, the king of the sorcerer.Entering the castle, a gloomy breath came to my face. On both sides stood serious wizard soldiers. Each of them had the strength of Chongyang realm. No wonder the evil emperor said that the witch clan was much stronger than the evil clan. "Xu Feng!" "You are the witch wizard who is watching the seven sects and the evil clan fighting outside the Taoist temple!" Xu Feng remembers clearly. "Yes, if the time is correct, the seven sects have united again to go to bone mountain!" "So fast?" Xu Feng was surprised. "I''ve helped five real people of Wudang sect heal their wounds and destroy the evil clan. What I want is to kill him quickly. I''ll be caught off guard!" Xu Feng is worried. He just let mahogany return to the evil family. Now I''m afraid it needs to be solved quickly in the nether castle. There were eleven more people around him. "The twelve Witches of the nether world?" Xu Feng said. "Yes, we are the twelve netherworld witches under the wizard king. Originally, with the strength of our twelve people, we could have destroyed the evil clan. However, the four ancient clans checked and balanced each other. If we dealt with the evil clan, the other two ancient clans would deal with us. This is the balance!" "Wudang sect and the evil clan have long had a long history of gratitude and resentment. I let the use of witchcraft to control the mind of Huayang immortal. Now Wudang sect has completely obeyed the orders of our Witch clan!" "Xu Feng, I have already found that your strength is very important outside the Taoist temple. I''m afraid you are more difficult to deal with than the evil emperor!" "This time you came to our sorceress, destroyed the worship ceremony and killed many of our Wizard soldiers. Today, no matter what, you will die here!" The twelve agreed. "Dead? Death is too cheap for him A cold voice came from outside. Xu Feng at a glance, it is a wandering soul, the soul has no body, only look at the appearance of terror. "Lord witch!" Xu Feng was surprised that the soul was the leader and the king of the sorcerers. However, the body of the soul had some strength, which was much stronger than those sorcerers in the too empty realm. Maybe the strength was above that evil emperor Ji''s life. "Xu Feng, I don''t have a body. Are you surprised?" Xu Feng ignored. "This seat is already 424 years old this year. In order to practice, I have practiced the decadent body!" The Witch King sighed, "I am a strong man in China, but I still can''t reach the edge of immortality. Therefore, I know that only when I enter the dark world and bathe the dark power in the dark world can we achieve immortality." "You want immortality?" Xu Feng said. "As long as it is a man of practice, who doesn''t want to be immortal forever, and who doesn''t want to coexist with this heaven and earth? Xu Feng, don''t tell me, you don''t want to, that''s too hypocritical "If Ben Di told you that he had already achieved immortality, what would you do?" Xu Feng held the blood knife in his hand, his eyes were cold, and his whole body exuded a kind of King''s domineering spirit. Under this tyranny, the twelve Witches of the nether world and even the king of witches felt uncomfortable. They did not understand why Xu Feng was like a different person, as if he was possessed by a God. Is this strength the immortal in legend? The Witch King would rather believe that this is an illusion. This is not a dark world. How can there be immortal existence? He exclaimed, "I''ve tried my best to enter the dark world, but Naji''s life was blocked by all means. I have vowed to destroy the evil clan. Now we are about to succeed. If we get the seal jade of the evil clan, we can unite with the other two ancient clans to open the seal and embark on the road of immortality." "For this day, I have been waiting for hundreds of years. Every year, I have to absorb the blood and soul of 28 virgins to keep my soul. I don''t want to live like this again. I must achieve immortality." "You want to be immortal? Then wait until the next life! " Xu Feng drank, he heard the Witch King said that it was he who needed to absorb the blood and soul of dozens of children, and he was already angry. At the moment, the twelve Witches of the nether world besieged Xu Feng. They chanted a mantra in their mouth, "the nether world !" The nether world that twelve netherworld witches display together is a kind of bound bound. After the netherworld is put out, all around the ground centered on Xu Feng are spiral images. If ordinary people are in this spiral image, I am afraid they will be dizzy. "Xu Feng, in this nether world, your vision will be restricted by the lowest level, you will not be able to distinguish between the north and the south, and you will be completely dizzy in this enchantment!" The twelve netherworld sorcerer said that he seemed to be very sure of the nether world. You know, this set of nether world is easy to deal with the evil emperor Ji Wuming who is better than them. Although Xu Feng looks better than the evil emperor, they still don''t think that Xu Feng has the strength to escape in the nether world. However, the fact is that Xu Feng walked around in the dark place which was boasted of as if he was wandering around. Then he sneered, "does this kind of garbage border also want to trap the emperor?"The light of the sword flashed, and the blood drinking knife in Xu Feng''s hand was like a magic knife, which suddenly cut down on the twelve Witches of the nether world. Xu Feng is as fast as lightning. They are killed by Xu Feng and lie on the ground before they can recite the mantra. Blood dyed the whole Ghost Castle red. From the twelve Witches of the nether world to their being killed by Xu Feng, they didn''t even use a minute. The sorcerer king, who was only in the state of soul, didn''t react to such a terrible result. He sat in his position, and his eyes were filled with terrible anger. "The twelve netherworld witches in the void are not your opponents. I can''t believe it!" "However, this seat is already in the realm of golden body. It''s easy to kill you with this half of the ancient witch''s sacred instrument in my hand!" The Witch King sneered. "Half of the sorcerer?" Xu Feng frowned slightly. He had already felt that this half of the ancient witch''s sacred utensils had a part of the power of heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3300 "This is our Sorcerer''s wand. It is said that a weapon in the hands of a peerless expert of our sorcerer family was accidentally cut in half when fighting with an expert of the same kind!" The Witch King said, "what I have in my hand is half a magic wand, which has infinite power and soul destroying power. Even if your soul comes out of the body, you will be killed by this sorcerer staff!" "It''s a pity that this half of the ancient sacred vessels are in your hands. Otherwise, the emperor is really afraid of it." Xu Feng sneered. "What do you mean?" "You can''t understand if you''re dead!" When Xu Feng raised his blood drinking knife, he cut the past. The king of witchcraft tried his best to resist it. However, he was still cut off by Xu Feng. The original power of Wu Ling staff was also slowly disappearing. "Well, how can it be? It''s impossible. You can cut off the Sorcerer''s wand. The bloody knife in your hand is just a magic weapon." "Will the divine soldiers cut down the sacred vessels?" Xu Feng sneered and said that drinking blood knife seems to cut off the Sorcerer''s staff, which is very powerful. He can''t wait to kill the Witch King. The Witch King had no cards to deal with Xu Feng. He pleaded, "Xu Feng, don''t kill me. I''m just a person who wants to cultivate immortality. In a big deal, I''m no longer dreaming of immortality. I promise you that I won''t go to trouble with evil clan any more? I''m not going to collect four pieces of jade. How about it? " The king of witches, who is over 400 years old, is a master at the golden body level. At the moment, he is full of tears and has to be wronged. "This emperor only wants to know one thing!" "You say, as long as I know, I''ll tell you everything!" "Have you ever known where the heart of heaven is?" "Know, know!" The king''s eyes flickered, as if he did not dare to speak. "Say it "I dare not!" "Why?" "If I say it, you will kill me!" When the king looked at Xu Feng and did not speak, he looked like a demon. He said in horror, "no one in our Wu family has ever seen the heart of heaven, but he knows when the heart of heaven will open." "Go on!" "Since ancient times, there has been a saying among the Wu people," when the seal is broken, the heart of heaven appears! " "The seal is broken? The heart of heaven? Is this seal the door of darkness Xu Feng said. "Yes, this" heart of heaven "is not only a good medicine to save people''s lives, but also a treasure for our witches to practice witchcraft. We also want to open the door of darkness and take the heart of heaven into the dark world together!" "Xu Feng, what I said is true. Don''t kill me!" "Where is the seal jade of the witch clan?" "It''s under my stone seat. If you want, just go and get it!" Said the Witch King, with a shrewd twinkle in his eyes. Xu Feng opened the stone block, but a small insect flew out of it and flew straight at Xu Feng. "Ha ha, Xu Feng, you never thought that under this stone seat, there is the most terrifying and powerful witchcraft of our sorcerer clan? These witches and witches can control your mind. From now on, you will always be our slave The Witch King raised a white jade in his hand. "But the real jade is hidden by me all the time. How can I put this treasure in other places?" As soon as he finished speaking, the jade in his hand disappeared. In a twinkling of an eye, it was in Xu Feng''s hands. "You! You didn''t get the witchcraft? " "Go to hell!" Xu Feng cut the past, the wizard King''s direct soul dissipated, "is really naive, this level of witchcraft can deal with the emperor?" Put away the seal jade, Xu Feng''s figure disappeared in the nether castle. Outside the bone mountain, the seven sects have already occupied the territory. In fact, except for the six sects and the members of the martial arts association, even daoyan, the leader of Wudang sect, did not know why immortal Huayang suddenly asked to attack the bone mountain so soon and destroy the evil clan. "Uncle Huayang, have you really recovered?" "Well!" The real man of Huayang nodded, "the strength of our senior brothers has recovered as before. I believe that the battle between good and evil will come to an end soon." "Just, I still don''t know why I should be so anxious to deal with evil clan!" "Dao Yan, do you doubt me?" "Daoyan dare not!" "Then do as you are told." Among the evil families, the evil emperor Ji Wuming and the five Dharma Kings also led the disciples of the evil clan to the bone mountain. Naturally, they saw the formation of the seven major sects. "What''s wrong with these seven sects? Run over to us before we have a day off? Is that all you need? " He Du, the ghost king, did not understand. Ji Wuming is also puzzled, "those five real people have been beaten seriously by Xu Feng. It''s hard to imagine how quickly they can recover!""Master, my wound has recovered. I must avenge the old Taoist priest!" Said the iron. The monk and Cui Niang also said, "if they dare to come to the bone mountain, the people of my evil family will certainly let him come back and never come back!" "Master, someone is coming from behind the mountain!" "It''s mahogany girl. There are some children around her!" "What about Xu Feng? Didn''t they go to the witch clan together Ji Wuming and the five Dharma kings are very puzzled. When mahogany comes near, iron blood asks, "where is Xu Feng?" "He went to the nether castle to kill! It''s a long story. The seven children were saved by Xu Feng. They were almost burned and sacrificed! " Said mahogany. "Did Xu Feng go to the nether castle to kill? There is a king of witches in the golden realm and twelve Witches of the nether world. Let alone the Witch King, even if the twelve Witches of the nether world join hands to display the nether world, Xu Feng can''t bear it! " The evil emperor Ji had no life to shake her head and was obviously worried about Xu Feng. But mahogany said, "I believe he has the strength. I have never seen him lose!" You know, Xu Feng can easily absorb the energy of two dragon stones. I''m afraid ten evil emperors can''t compare with him? "Seven schools?" Mahogany can see the people from the other seven sects at the other end of the bone mountain. "They are here to deal with us!" Said the iron. Soon, the seven sects rushed to the bone mountain, and the leading immortal Huayang said, "Ji has no life. Today is the time for your evil family to perish. Hum!" "Taoist priest, I''m very surprised at the speed of your recovery. However, after the war, it''s not sure whether it''s the destruction of your seven sects or the destruction of our evil clan." Ji Wuming pulls out the broken magic knife in his hand, and cuts it in the past. The blade of the broken magic knife hits the real man of Huayang. He and several martial brothers around him resist together. "Five Taoists in the Taixu realm, my Ji has no life and I still don''t pay attention to it!" Ji Wuming sneered. "We do know that you are already in the golden body realm now, but our Wudang sect''s" demon "is able to bind you to the golden body The real man of Huayang said. "I don''t believe it!" Ji Wuming radiates golden light all over his body. The biggest advantage of this golden body state is that it increases the intensity of the body, as if the King Kong can not be broken. The five real people display "demon ", and five red lights hit Ji Wuming. "Is there anything wrong with the leader?" "I don''t think so? Is it not easy to kill Taixu territory in golden body "But it seems to me that the leader of the cult is suffering from this" demon .. " The five Dharma kings were very nervous. The children of the seven major sects are also more nervous. The five real people have no life for Fu Ji, but the most important decisive battle is that if they all lose, the seven sects can surrender. If they all win, it is no problem to destroy the evil clan. The evil emperor Ji has no life and is trapped by the "demon ". He can''t get out of his family. Even if he comes out of the body with his soul, he can''t escape. The broken magic knife in his hand can''t exert any power in this "demon ". The evil emperor Ji of the golden body realm has no life, so it is obviously abandoned. As soon as the iron blood goes on like this, Ji Wuming will surely consume the true Qi. When the time comes, he will be slaughtered, and he will rush up. At the same time, the other four kings also rush up. "It''s just the right time for you five kings to come. The light within the scope of" demons "is as much as possible All five people arrived in the "demon " array, and they were all trapped by the "demon ". Moreover, they were much weaker than the evil emperor. The "demon " directly consumed at least half of their true Qi. In addition to the evil emperor Ji Wuming and the King Wu, the rest of the evil clan were all shrimp soldiers and crabs. At the command of immortal Huayang, people from the seven major sects rushed over. Mahogany protects seven little girls and stands in the back row. The Kongtong sect says, "this girl and the evil emperor must be in a group. Everyone killed her. These girls are also wild species of the evil clan. They all killed them!" Even the little girl! These Kongtong people are also insane. "Don''t move them!" Wang Lin of the martial arts association cheered. Dozens of members of the Federation stood in front of mahogany. Mahogany said, "thank you, Uncle Wang. These girls are ordinary people. I can''t let them hurt a little bit." "You, the people of the martial arts association, have known for a long time that you didn''t sincerely go up the mountain to help, but now you dare to beat a rake? Huh The "demon" has already trapped Ji Wuming and the King Wu. Their true Qi has been exhausted to the point where they can''t fight. The real man of Huayang also flashes in front of mahogany and others. Daoyan said, "Uncle Huayang, I don''t think that mahogany is a bad person. Moreover, those little girls are really lovely. They must be ordinary people. We are only dealing with evil families this time. Let them go!""Let go? This redwood is Xu Feng''s woman. How can I let her go? " The real man of Huayang said. Some of the radicals in Kongtong sect also said, "is it unreasonable for Xu Feng to kill our leader and we to kill his woman?" The little girls were so tearful that they didn''t dare to cry. They were only seven or eight years old. They had to face these horrible and vicious guys several times. Mahogany said, "don''t worry. Even if I die, you won''t get hurt." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3301 "Well, as long as you want to protect them, you''d better take care of yourself first." Those Kongtong people sneer. "If anyone dares to move mahogany, he will be the enemy of our martial arts practitioners'' Association. You must know the father of mahogany. If you don''t want to die, don''t mess around!" Wang Lin said. "Ha ha, if all the people of the guild of martial arts are dead here, how can the girl''s father know?" "Even we want to kill you. You''re crazy!" The real man of Huayang waved, "kill all! Not one of them Naturally, the Kongtong sect''s disciples were the first to bear the brunt. However, the Wudang sect didn''t do anything. After all, there was no hard bone worth letting them do. "Martial uncle, you can''t make mistakes again and again, even if you destroy the evil clan. This martial arts practitioners'' Union is the backbone of the martial arts cultivation world. Why are you against them?" Dao Yan said. "If I want to kill you, daoyan, it seems that you are tired of doing it!" The real man of Huayang slapped him in the past, and daoyan was beaten to vomit blood. Tianjizi said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother, it''s over. Our reputation of Wudang has been ruined." Mahogany is besieged by several Kongtong sects. She condenses into a sword and goes around with them for a long time. However, one of the Seven Star kings cuts at mahogany with a sharp blade. Wang Lin rushes to save mahogany, but she is also cut by the man. "Uncle Wang!" Mahogany saw that Wang Lin''s right shoulder was almost cut off, and her eyes turned red. There were seven little girls behind her. They all cried and said, "elder sister, you should be careful!" This scene has touched many Wudang disciples. After all, people''s hearts are full of flesh. "What are you doing? Kill The real man of Huayang shouts. His right hand suddenly strikes at Wang Lin and hits Wang Lin''s chest. Mahogany watches Wang Lin die on the spot. "You old Taoist, I''ll fight with you!" Mahogany''s eyes were red and he rushed up with his sword in his hand. "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" The real man of Huayang wants to kill mahogany with one hand, but daoyan and tianjizi jointly attack him. The latter drinks, "what do you want to do? Traitor "Martial uncle, if you go on like this, Wudang sect will become an evil clan!" "Go away!" The real man of Huayang hit two palms in a row, and the two were shot to fly. "Uncle is crazy!" "This is a total obsession!" "You all have to die!" he said The palm of his hand was about to hit the mahogany, but at the moment, it was a sword light, which was so powerful that it directly cut off the right palm of immortal Huayang. "Xu Feng!" Mahogany originally thought that the hand of immortal Huayang could not be avoided, but he did not expect that Xu Feng would appear in time at this moment. Xu Feng nodded to mahogany, "daughter-in-law, fertilized!" Mahogany was stunned, but he didn''t pay attention to Xu Feng''s teasing. He said, "the real man of Huayang is crazy. Even these girls are going to be killed!" Xu Feng nodded, "he was bewitched by the sorcerer, and his mind was manipulated." "Are you really in a witchcraft?" Mahogany surprised way. "It''s true that the witch clan has been destroyed. The person who gives magic to immortal Huayang is dead. That''s why he is so heartless and crazy!" Xu Feng cheered. "Xu Feng, you came just in time. I''m going to kill you today!" The palms of the real man Huayang were cut by Xu Feng, but he was still arrogant. Xu Feng suddenly cut out a knife, a knife in Huayang real man''s eyebrow, a small insect is flying out of his eyebrow. Then the real man of Huayang fell back directly. Standing on the top of the bone mountain, Xu Feng suddenly raised the bloody knife in his hand. Looking at the fierce battle between the two factions, he said, "if anyone makes another knife, don''t blame the emperor for killing!" Xu Feng''s words like thunder, clear, domineering into all people''s ears. In their hearts, the weapons in their hands were all scared to the ground, and no one dared to disobey Xu Feng''s orders at the moment. "This time, it''s a conspiracy of the sorcerer. Immortal Huayang has been bewitched by the wizard, so he is in such a hurry to let you chase down the people of the evil clan!" Xu Feng said. "I see! No wonder, I said how the real man of Huayang is like a changed person "The mind has been manipulated. No wonder they will do something to kill the members of the guild of martial artists!" "Xu Feng, did you kill uncle Huayang?" Dao Yan said. "No, the witchcraft in the middle of his brow has been forced out by me, and he will not lose his heart again in the future!" Xu Feng said, "it''s just that his palm is no longer in existence. This is his own creation." Dao Yan didn''t blame Xu Feng, "Uncle Huayang, he will understand. All seven sects will obey orders and all of them will step down. No more fighting with the people of the evil clan will be allowed. If you don''t obey the orders, you will be expelled from the seven sects!""Yes The other six leaders listened to the order. When those radical disciples of Kongtong sect saw that Xu Feng''s eyes had moved to them, they immediately knelt down in fear, "Xu, Xu Feng, brother Xu, we were just out of our minds for a while, and we just wanted to kill your woman. You, don''t deal with us!" These kneeling down, all want to kill mahogany at that time, but now they are guilty. Xu Feng sneers and cuts them in the past. All the 20 people were killed. It is decisive to kill people. But Rao is so. Xu Feng''s method of killing by thunder still doesn''t disgust other people. Mahogany''s heart is also slightly touched. After all, she also knows that Xu Feng killed these people for her sake. Xu Feng''s body flashed and went directly to the evil emperor and the King Wu. At the moment, several other real people of Wudang sect had already stood aside. They said, "they are bound by our" demon ". At the moment, they can''t breathe any real Qi. It seems that they can''t recover without ten days and a half months!" The six people are very weak at the moment. I''m afraid that even an ordinary person with a kitchen knife can easily kill these famous figures in the evil clan. "Well, Xu Feng, you are here at last!" Ji Wuming said. "Don''t talk!" Several real people saw Xu Feng''s hands with a strong purple light, and then the purple light quickly shrouded in Ji Wuming and other six people. Then, a miracle appeared. Several people''s bodies are rapidly recovering. Ji Wuming and Wu Wang look at each other. They are shocked that Xu Feng''s strength is so strong. They have exhausted their true Qi. At this moment, they have recovered most of them. "Almost!" Xu Feng hands down, those purple light has disappeared. "It''s amazing! Xu Feng, this is the second time you save me! " Iron blood thanks way. "Master, what should we do about this time? These people have been deceiving people so much that many of our evil clan have been killed by them Said the ghost king. Ji Wuming looked at Xu Feng, the latter said, "what I want to say has already been said. If you want to continue to kill each other for this conspiracy, I have no way!" Dao Yan walked by and said, "evil emperor, the leaders of our seven sects have already discussed. Now we are quitting Gushan. As long as you don''t do evil, Wudang sect will never be the enemy of it!" "Good! Dao Yan, please speak fast. My Ji has no life and promises that as long as you decent people don''t kill them all, our evil clan will not do such absurd things as destroying the ordinary people''s world! " "Take care of yourself, Xu Feng. I hope to go to Wudang again in the future. I will consult you carefully." Dao Yan said, and then the seven sects went down. Ji Wuming invited Xu Feng into the palace, mahogany also took the little girls to find a room to live in. "Xu Feng, what happened to these seven little girls?" Ji Wuming said. "It''s all the good things done by the sorcerers. They have a worship ceremony. They have to sacrifice seven girls every time. I happened to save them!" "This sorcerer clan is really full of evil "It''s all right. The witch clan may no longer exist in the future." Xu Feng said lightly. "What do you mean?" Ji Wuming startled, "isn''t it?" "Yes, I have killed all the wizard king and the twelve witches under his seat!" Xu Feng nodded. "Can you break the nether world that the twelve Witches of the nether world display? What''s more, the wizard king has half of the ancient sacred vessels in his hand, which has infinite power. My God, Xu Feng, how strong are you? " Ji Wuming said, the other five kings are also surprised to grow up. Xu Feng didn''t open his mouth. How strong he was on this earth is still unknown. However, he felt vaguely that there must be more powerful beings in the dark world. After all, the ancient sacred vessels already contain part of the power of heaven. If the strength of the Witch King is equal to that of Xu Feng, maybe Xu Feng will not be the opponent of the other party. The earth, it seems, is as strong as a forest. Mahogany also came from the room at the moment, "those children have gone to sleep, asked, they are all children of a primary school in Tianfu City, Xu Feng, they are really poor, so small, they are going to see such a bloody world!" "It''s a blessing in disguise. Maybe when they see such a cruel scene, their minds will be stronger than their peers. After all, they are strong enough to survive. Moreover, there are daughters-in-law who are so tenacious to protect them. I believe that they still feel positive energy!" Xu Feng said. Mahogany nods. She is even immune to the words of "my woman" and "daughter-in-law" that Xu Feng says. She thinks it is abnormal that Xu Feng doesn''t say such words. "Ji Wuming, what do you think this is?" Xu Feng took out the seal jade of the witch clan.Ji Wuming and the fifth king were shocked. Ji Wuming said, "have you got the seal jade of the Witch King? However, it''s useless for you to ask for this jade! " "If I tell you that I will not only take this piece of seal jade of the four ancient tribes, I will get all of them. Do you believe me?" "What do you want? Open the door of darkness Ji has no life to grow up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3302 "Good! "The heart of heaven" will appear only after the seal of the gate of darkness has been untied. This is the only way I can do it! " Xu Feng said. "No way!" The evil emperor Ji shook her head, "Xu Feng, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but if you do this, you will let the demons of the dark world enter the ordinary people''s world. Even if they enter the martial arts world, they are invincible. At that time, the world will be destroyed!" "I can''t let you take such a risk!" "I have a way to stop it!" Xu Feng said. "What can I do?" "You just have to believe me!" Ji Wuming said, "I can trust your conduct, but even if I help you and give you the seal jade of the evil clan, only two pieces of jade can''t be sealed. There are other two ancient clans. They are not so easy to say!" Xu Feng twice saved the evil clan, but also saved Ji Wuming''s life. Even if it was this kindness, Ji Wuming would naturally trust Xu Feng. Moreover, if Xu Feng wanted to rob, Ji Wuming would only be beaten! "I''ll get them myself!" Xu Feng said. "This time, I''ll lead the way. In addition to the witch clan, the relationship between me and the other two ancient clans is quite good. Of course, this seal jade is of great importance, and I don''t guarantee that they will finally agree to it!" "If you don''t agree, you have to agree!" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, I''ll go with you too!" Said mahogany. "No, you take care of those little girls here. When I get tianzhixin, I will take you back to Tianfu city!" After saying goodbye to mahogany, Xu Feng and the evil emperor went to another direction of bone mountain. The time was very urgent because Xu Feng knew that if he returned to Tianfu city a moment later, Lin Xi was worried about Lin Tian for a moment. "There are four ancient ethnic groups in ancient China, namely, Wu and Xie, and the other two are barbarians and Yi!" Ji Wuming said as he walked, "the witch clan is good at witchcraft, while the barbarian people are mainly based on strength, while the Yi people control some rare and exotic animals. They are very powerful. However, it is not impossible for you to destroy the whole witch clan alone. It is not impossible to deal with the other two ancient tribes!" Xu Feng nodded, "can not use force, the best but!" At dawn, the two men came to a wasteland. On the wasteland, many people were practicing boxing, a lively posture. "This is the territory of the barbarians. The barbarians are dull and stubborn in nature, and the things generally recognized will not change. The ancestors of the barbarians have repeatedly told the current leaders of the barbarians not to open the door of darkness!" Ji Wuming said, "the witch clan wants to get rid of our evil clan, and then solve the barbarians!" "What about the Yi people?" "The people of Yi nationality attach importance to interests, so we should solve the barbarians first." All the barbarians stood naked on the wasteland without a coat. Xu Feng even saw that even women were like this. Xu Feng couldn''t understand. However, these barbarian women were not very good-looking, with dark skin and whiskers on their chin. I''m afraid that even if they walked naked into the street, ordinary people would not have any evil intention! They were walking on the road of barbarians. A barbarian man ran away with a woman who was doing farm work. Xu Feng was surprised, "is this?" "This is the custom of barbarians! Do you think these women outside don''t wear coats? " Ji Wuming explained, "that''s because there are men chasing them! Only married women can wear clothes. Of course, after marriage, they can''t walk on the street easily! " Oh, my God! This barbarian is crazy! Women who are not married can only be naked on the road. Moreover, the men here have a crush on a woman, and they just take them away, regardless of other people''s preference? Xu Feng asked, "what if you get divorced?" "Divorce? Barbarians have no divorce. Once they get married, they will help each other! " "The feeling this kind of thing, actually is in this barbarian race becomes very simple very!" Xu Feng said with a smile. They didn''t go far, but they saw a huge challenge arena, which was made of wooden piles and surrounded by many barbarian men and women. "Is this?" Xu Feng asked. "You are very lucky. This is the ceremony of choosing a man by the daughter of a barbarian clan leader!" "What do you mean? Don''t we say that the barbarian women were carried away in the street by others? " "That''s just an ordinary barbarian woman. The daughter of the patriarch is of high status. Only the strongest can marry her. Of course, foreigners can do it too!" Ji Wuming said. Xu Feng sniffed, "I''m afraid that foreigners will not like this barbarian woman." "Well, then you will know that if I didn''t really want to be a part of this barbarian, I''m afraid I would have gone up!" Half an hour later, there were more barbarian guards on the challenge arena. These guards were wearing armor and looked very powerful. Moreover, there were more barbarian men and women around the arena."The patriarch''s daughter is very beautiful. I have practiced hard for three years just to wait for today, and I will win it!" "Me, too. All the barbarian men take it as their greatest glory to be able to marry the patriarch''s daughter!" "You all go away. I Luo Xiang and Molly were childhood sweethearts. What''s more, my accomplishments have reached the realm of divine travel, and have created a set of golden armor. This set of armor has helped me to be invincible. You cowards, you''d better go away!" "Luo Xiang, you cheat too much, then Molly doesn''t like you at all!" "Hum, it''s too deceiving. If you have the seed, try it on the stage!" Before the match started, there was a lot of noise under the challenge arena. Ji Wuming said, "I also met Molly when I visited the barbarians last time. It''s amazing." Xu Feng didn''t have any idea about this woman. He thought there was something wrong with Ji Wuming''s aesthetic concept. Soon, a large number of guards came, and standing behind them was a man dressed in a little bright. The man was very fat. He was the patriarch of the barbarian people. Behind him was a woman. When Xu Feng saw the woman, she wiped her eyes with shock. Ji Wuming was right. Molly, the patriarch''s daughter, was very sweet and well dressed, And the body is very bony, mouth with a shallow smile, people can not help but want to kiss. "I''m afraid we''ll have to fight for it today!" Xu Feng shook his head. "That''s natural. Molly is the most attractive person of the barbarians. To marry Molly is equivalent to reserving the position of the next patriarch!" Ji Wuming said. At this time, the patriarch of the barbarian race went up to the arena, glanced down at Ji Wuming for ten seconds, and then he said, "evil emperor, are you also here to join the challenge arena for marriage?" Ji Wuming was shaking her head. "If it''s not a burden, I''ll take part in it." "Oh, that''s impossible. As long as you marry my daughter, you can only be willing to stay in my barbarian race to be the patriarch! I thought you really took a fancy to my daughter. If you really have this idea, I''m afraid the people here don''t have a competition! " The barbarian clan chief laughs. Luo Xiang, who quarreled in the arena just now, is relieved. He is the most popular candidate for marriage in the arena. It can be said that among the younger generation of barbarians, there are some opponents of Luo Xiang. He has liked Molly since he was a child, but Molly has no interest in him. Molly''s face with a trace of displeasure, it seems that she doesn''t want to hold this contest. The barbarian clan leader said, "daughter, Father also likes you to find a boy you like, but this is a clan rule. You must marry a strong man!" Molly nodded slightly, but there was endless helplessness in her eyes. She whispered to herself, "I can marry anyone, but I can''t marry Luo Xiang!" Her voice is like a mosquito, but only heard by Xu Feng and Ji Wuming. Xu Feng said, "this girl doesn''t want to marry very much." "You didn''t hear that. She just didn''t want to marry that Luo Xiang. Other people didn''t care!" Xu Feng nodded. "Today is the day when I don''t want to recruit my son-in-law. It''s the old custom of barbarians. My daughter must be a strong person to lead the rejuvenation of our great barbarians in the future." Said the barbarian patriarch. All the other people applauded. "On the challenge arena, it is limited to three hours. After three hours, if anyone still stands on the challenge arena, he will be my son-in-law of Mo Dao. Moreover, Mo Dao will promise him and satisfy his wishes." "I''ll go first!" "I''ll go up too!" Two barbarian warriors jumped from under the challenge arena. Both of them are practitioners of the true fire realm. The barbarian people are stronger than the martial arts practitioners. That is, the physical strength is very strong. I''m afraid that with one blow, the martial arts practitioners can hit 3000 kg, while the barbarians can hit 5000 kg or even higher. Therefore, in the same realm, the barbarians are naturally much better than ordinary martial arts practitioners. After that, Luo Xiang''s two opponents will be defeated quickly "Luo Xiang, you!" The man''s eyes are full of anger, but he angrily punches at Luo Xiang. Barbarians like boxing very much. In this barbarian people, you can see all kinds of boxing skills. Some Xu Feng doesn''t even know. Bang! Luo Xiang dealt with the other side with a clean fist. Several people in a row were all solved by Luo Xiang with thunder. The lightest one was broken several ribs. No one dares to come up on the challenge arena for nearly five minutes. After all, only 30-year-old people can go to the challenge arena, and those under 30 years old are the most powerful. "Does anyone dare to come up? Patriarch, if there is no one, you can directly announce that I have won. It''s quite hard to wait in this arena! " Luo Xiang said. But Molly was biting her lips and stopping."Luo Xiang, you are indeed the strongest person in our younger generation. I have nothing to say when you marry my daughter!" The barbarian clan leader said that he did not understand his daughter''s mind, so he continued without hesitation, "if no one continues to challenge, then I will announce the result!" "Who said that? My brother, I will go up Evil emperor Ji has no life but suddenly said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3303 As soon as Ji Wuming finished, everyone was surprised. Naturally, they didn''t pay attention to Xu Feng beside Ji Wuling. Molly also looked at Xu Feng and found that this man was not bad. His eyes were clear. He was much better than Luo Xiang. You know, the main reason why Molly hated Luo Xiang was that he even wanted to rape Molly a few years ago, but he failed That''s all. "Who is he?" Said the barbarian patriarch. "Xu Feng, he is a top-notch expert. I don''t know how many times stronger than that man on the challenge arena!" Ji Wuming said. "What? How many times better than me? Evil emperor, you are the first expert of the evil clan. I respect you, but you can''t look down on me like this. I Luo Xiang doesn''t believe that he is so powerful! " Luo Xiang said. Ji lifeless patted Xu Feng''s shoulder and said softly, "Xu Feng, you go up, brother, I can only help you to here!" Xu Feng jumped to his feet and stood on the arena. He exuded a kind of master temperament. This temperament shocked the barbarians when they grew up. Molly also looked at Xu Feng more. As a matter of fact, Xu Feng planned to go to the arena at the beginning. As long as he could win the final victory, he could make the patriarch fulfill a wish. Undoubtedly, Xu Feng''s wish was the seal jade of the barbarian people. As for Molly, Xu Feng should have got the gift of the seal jade. If the barbarians knew that Xu Feng had taken them In the heart of the goddess, compared to gifts, I am afraid they have to step on Xu Feng one by one. Xu Feng did not expect to be entangled when, Ji Wuming will say such words, but it is also good, Xu Feng is able to take it for granted. Luo Xiang frowned, obviously found that Xu Feng is not easy to deal with, "boy, what kind of state are you now? The Double Ninth Festival He was so worried because the golden armor he built could defend all the attacks under the double ninth sun. If Xu Feng didn''t have it, it would be fine. He would kill him directly like a few people just now. But if Xu Feng is higher than the ninth Chongyang state, Luo Xiang will prepare a second plan. And the fact is, Luo Xiang really thinks too much. Luo Xiang just out of the fist a second, his ribs were broken by Xu Feng, not many, many, just three, and Luo Xiang did not know what was going on. "You Luo Xiang was surprised to see that all the gold armor on his body was broken, and his eyes flashed with anger, "you, how do you do it?" "Fist!" Xu Feng waved his fist. No one can see what Xu Feng just did. His action is too fast, faster than lightning. Even Mo Dao, the patriarch of the barbarians, and the evil emperor Ji are dead. Mo Dao even shakes his head and says, "am I dazzled?" "No way! Even the patriarch can''t destroy this set of armor. How can you destroy it? Are you better than the patriarch? " Xu Feng did not answer his words, "you are hard bone, three ribs, do not go down?" "I''ll kill you!" Luo Xiang yelled, his whole body was red, and he gave a blow. Unfortunately, he couldn''t even touch Xu Feng''s shadow. Then he was kicked off the arena by Xu Feng and fell into a dog''s dung. A lot of people were under the stage because Luo Xiang didn''t dare to enter the challenge arena. The people sneered, "Luo Xiang, you have today. Aren''t you very drag? Molly, you haven''t seen it yet? You are easily defeated by others! " "Yes, Xu Feng, you defeated Luo Xiang. I believe no one dares to fight you on the stage. Young man, you have won the final victory and you will marry my daughter!" The barbarian patriarch said, "you should know the rules, Xu Feng?" Xu Feng nodded, "patriarch, I''m more interested to know what you can satisfy my wish!" Let the barbarian patriarch some not quite adapt to, "no matter what wish, as long as I have mo Dao, all for you!" "Good! Frank, patriarch, I like you such a straightforward person Xu Feng narrowed his eyes. "What I want is not a good thing. It''s seal jade that barbarians can''t use!" "What?" "What are you talking about? Do you want to seal the jade? " Mo Dao looks shocked. "Don''t you say that everything can satisfy me?" "No, this seal jade is of no use to you! What''s more, we barbarians have a rule that this seal jade can''t be given to other people! " Mo Dao said. "Patriarch, don''t you lie in front of the whole clan?" Xu Feng shrugged, "I just want a seal jade, you don''t give, I want to find you to want some rare treasures, you are not more reluctant to give up?" The barbarians in the arena also feel that Xu Feng''s words are reasonable. After all, the clan leader promised to do well first. Mo Dao is really suffering. Where did he know that Xu Feng wanted this one when he opened his mouth? He said, "Wuming, come here and tell me, can''t seal jade among our four ancient clans be passed on to others at will?" Ji Wuming shook her head. "Clan leader, you should know that seal jade can only open the door of darkness when four pieces are gathered together. Even if Xu Feng gets this one in your hand, it''s useless. Moreover, the seal jade has the effect of warming meridians. Maybe Xu Feng just wants to improve his accomplishments.""What''s more, the wizard king of the witch clan is determined to collect four seal jades. With his character, it is impossible to give the seal jade to Xu Feng!" "You are friends, naturally you will say so!" Mo Dao said, "but it doesn''t matter if you keep this seal jade. Anyway, it will be passed on to you in the future." At the moment, Molly also said, "Dad, you give it to Xu Feng!" "Why, you are smiling now? This lover is still satisfied Molly doesn''t like Xu Feng very much, but Xu Feng is at least thousands of times better than Luo Xiang. By contrast, Xu Feng''s image is much higher. Mo Dao took out the seal jade. Xu Feng just wanted to take it. Mo Dao said again, "Xu Feng, you should take good care of the seal jade. If it is left behind, I''m afraid there will be big trouble!" What a tiresome thing! Xu Feng''s heart slightly sigh, is to take over the seal jade. Taking the jade to his hand without any effort, Xu Feng was very satisfied. The mind of the man people was as stubborn and simple as Ji Wuming said. For the sake of his daughter''s happiness, he could really believe what Xu Feng and Ji Wuming said. Ji Wuming had a tacit understanding when Xu Feng got the seal jade, "clan chief, Xu Feng and I have to go to the Yi people, where there is Xu Feng''s grandmother!" "It turns out that Xu Feng is also a Yi nationality? They are the four ancient ethnic groups. In this way, the relationship between the barbarians and the Yi people has been brought closer. Good, good! " Mo Dao said happily. "Xu Feng, are your parents still alive?" Xu Feng shook his head. If I have never seen Xu Feng''s head in the ring, I''ll never get out of the ring, but I''ll never get out of the ring As soon as the man finished speaking, Mo Dao was frowning, "Xu Feng, what this man said is true?" Xu Feng and Ji have no life to look at each other, naturally know what situation, two people immediately ran away! Mo Dao''s figure also disappeared, he chased up. When Xu Feng and Ji ran away, they had covered up their breath. Mo Dao couldn''t trace their whereabouts. Ji Wuming said, "it''s dangerous. This Mo Dao is a barbarian. If he catches up with him, I''m afraid he won''t die!" "It''s best not to do it. As long as you get the seal jade of Yi people, then the door of darkness can be opened!" Xu Feng said. "I wish you could find a way not to harm the world!" "Don''t worry about it!" Xu Feng nodded. The Yi tribe is not far away from the barbarians. After a short walk, they saw a large herd of cattle. These rhinoceros are exotic animals raised by the Yi people. They can be manipulated and have great power. "All the Yi people can control foreign animals. They are very powerful. The Yi emperor, the head of the Yi nationality tribe, has a spirit beast named Huofeng. Even I dare not block the fire directly!" Ji Wuming said. The people of the Yi tribe are still friendly. When they see two outsiders, they don''t say much. Some even come to ask if they want to seek a guide. "These civilians are very friendly, but the soldiers of Yi nationality are very arrogant." Ji Wuming just finished. A group of Yi soldiers on rhinoceros came up and said, "where are you from? Why do you come to our Yi people? " "Evil clan!" "Evil clan? Who are you? " "You don''t need to know that. Take us to the Yi emperor! Ji Wuming said. "You have a big breath. You have to open your mouth to see our patriarch. Why are you?" The soldiers were not happy. "That''s what it is!" Ji Wuming punches over and directly knocks down one person. After the man is knocked down, other soldiers rush up, including the rhinoceros they are sitting on. The rhinoceros hit Ji Wuming as if they were going to hit a wall. Bang bang bang! Ji Wuming quickly cut the mess, less than a minute, these soldiers fell down, and the rhinoceros are also spread on the ground. "You are so violent!" Xu Feng shrugged. "I''m sorry I wasn''t there when you destroyed the witch clan. Otherwise, I''ll see what real violence is!" Ji Wuming said with a smile, and then they walked towards the residence of the Yi emperor. Although she has only been here a few times, Ji Wuming seems to be familiar with the road and soon arrives at the residence of the Yi emperor. This is the rear area of Yi nationality tribe. It is a large bamboo forest. In the bamboo forest, we can hear all kinds of rare and exotic animals, and the most resounding sound is the big bird that opened its wings in the sky that day, and its whole body was red. To be exact, this is the spirit beast Huofeng. It is the strange animal of the Yi emperor, the head of the Yi nationality. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3304 "This is the Yi nationality''s animal training forest. Every Yi soldier will find his own strange animal in this animal training forest when he is an adult!" Ji Wuming said. Xu Feng did not dare to be interested in this strange animal. He said, "where is the Yi emperor?" "Fire and Phoenix are all in the animal training forest, and the Yi emperor must also be in it!" Ji Wuming said. Roar! Two people walk into the animal training forest, a lot of beasts are in situ roar, they are all after the specialized training strange beast, will not easily attack two people. "Just now flying eagle told me that two troublemakers came to Yi people and injured several guards. It must be you?" Said a man with a black eagle on his shoulder. "You are the master of the animal training forest. It seems that I was here last time and had a few drinks with the Yi emperor. Did you forget that?" Ji Wuming said. "Evil emperor!" When the man saw Ji lifeless, he nodded in surprise, "your evil family has nothing to do with our Yi people. When you enter our Yi people, you don''t have to be so fierce, right? Are people of Yi nationality easy to bully? " "It''s just for them to have a long memory. The people of Yi nationality are too ink stained. We have something important to discuss with the Yi emperor this time. Please forgive me for your heavy hand!" Ji Wuming said. "It''s not convenient for Yi emperor to see guests now!" "Why?" "Didn''t you hear the sound of fire and Phoenix just now? The emperor of Yi is making the final effort for its advancement! " "Let''s go and have a look too!" Ji Wuming said. "No, the spirit beast is advanced. Only the master can stand beside him. Otherwise, the spirit beast will have a sense of crisis. It will be a pity if the upgrading fails." "How long will it take to advance?" Xu Feng asked. "For two days!" Xu Feng shook his head. "I don''t have so much time. I''m looking for the Yi emperor now." "I said no! Even the evil emperor is not qualified to enter! " "Get out of the way!" Xu Feng cheered. The man is not allowed, the body of the black eagle is also toward Xu Feng, the latter''s eyes a cold, "then don''t blame me for my impoliteness!" Xu Feng didn''t spend much effort. The master of the animal training forest was not strong, so he was kicked out by Xu Feng. His foot directly caused a sensation in the whole animal training forest. Those beasts saw that the owner of the trapped animal forest was kicked to the ground and roared naturally. They all rushed at Xu Feng fiercely. "Don''t kill these strange animals, otherwise, the Yi emperor will be unhappy!" "I don''t like animal abuse!" Xu Feng in the hands of a purple light, suddenly waved, the purple light under the cover of those beasts suddenly become extremely tame up. Ji Wuming stood on the edge in a daze, "I really thought you would kill them. I didn''t expect that you still had this move!" "Let''s go!" Xu Feng said, two people toward the depths of the forest of trapped animals, "we just saw a phoenix outside the forest of trapped animals? It''s not the Yi emperor''s? But then he flew away "Of course! The advanced level of the spirit beast is very complicated. Maybe the fire phoenix is just going around the animal training forest Ji Wuming said. The sound of water can be heard in the depths of the animal training forest. The sound of water is very strange. When Xu Feng looks at it, there is a waterfall. The waterfall is surrounded by flames. It flows down the mountain and hits the water pool. Above the pool, there were all flames. "This is the fire pool and the habitat of the Phoenix. Here, it can get enough energy!" Ji Wuming said. On the edge of the pool stood an old man, who, without thinking, was the Yi emperor. The Yi emperor knew that someone was coming behind him, but he didn''t make a sound, because he knew that it was the critical moment for Huofeng to advance. "Boom and boom" with a violent vibration, the flaming pool splashed with violent water. A big bird rushed up from under the pool. When the flaming spirit beast Huofeng flew to the highest point of the waterfall, it was allowed to be washed down by the waterfall. So again and again. Xu Feng and Ji Wuming get closer and closer. At the moment, the Yi emperor''s face exudes virtual sweat. He sees the fire phoenix falling again and again. He is also very nervous. "Evil emperor, don''t you know that if you come here now, will it affect Huofeng''s advancement?" "If Huofeng fails this promotion, I can''t get around you!" Ji Wuming is asked, "Huofeng, how many times should it fall in order to advance to success?" "Huofeng is a fourth level spirit beast. Now it''s on the edge of the fifth level. It has to fall ninety-nine times before it can be advanced successfully! This is the so-called Nirvana "Every time the fire phoenix falls, it will consume a large part of energy. As you can see, the time for the fire phoenix to rush from the bottom of the pool is getting longer and longer!" "How many times has it been?" "The thirteenth time!" Xu Feng shook his head, "I''m afraid the fire phoenix can''t endure 30 times!""What are you talking about? Evil emperor, is this your friend Ji Wuming nodded, "his name is Xu Feng. We have something to do with you this time." "Well, if it weren''t for your friend, I would have driven him out and talked nonsense here!" Xu Feng is speechless. The energy in the fire phoenix has been consumed too much. Obviously, it is not suitable to break through the shackles and advance. However, the Yi emperor wants to act against the heaven, which is more difficult than going to heaven. As Xu Feng expected, the spirit beast Huofeng was already very tired when it was rushed for the 20th time. Each time, it took too much time. Finally, at the 28th time, the three did not see Huofeng rush up again. "This! Did you fail? " Said the Yi emperor. "Only a faint breath is left in your spirit beast!" Xu Feng said lightly. "What?" As soon as the Yi emperor drank, the whole person jumped directly into the fire pool. He picked up the fire phoenix from the bottom of the pool. At the moment, the fire phoenix looked very weak, and there was no flame all over her body. The sound was extremely weak. "Huofeng, you can''t do anything. You''ve grown up with me since I was a child, and I won''t let you have any problems!" Said the Yi emperor. "It will be like this. You have to pay 90% of the responsibility. Before it reaches the advanced stage, you want to act against the heaven. No wonder other people!" Xu Feng said. "What are you talking about? How do you teach me? If you two didn''t appear and disturbed Huofeng''s advancement, how could you have failed? " "I''m going to kill you!" he cried "Stop it, Yi emperor. Do you want to die? Do you know that the whole Wu clan has been destroyed by Xu Feng? " "What? The witch clan is destroyed? By him alone? The Witch King is dead? " The Yi emperor was surprised. "Nonsense, if you think you are more powerful than the Witch King, you will deal with Xu Feng. I would like to see how you finally died!" After hearing this, the Yi Emperor didn''t dare to start. After all, the evil emperor Ji''s words had some weight. "You fire phoenix will surely die. I''ll help you to revive it. I''ll give you a favor later." Xu Feng said faintly, and then a purple light in his hand hit the fire phoenix, which was the strength of Xu Feng''s seal script. The evil emperor Ji Wuming has witnessed the miracle of this seal script several times. This time there was no exception. The Phoenix was reborn again and soon it was flying high. Seeing this, the Yi emperor''s eyes were red and excited. He didn''t know what to say. "In the future, take good care of your fire phoenix. It''s better to do this kind of advanced things step by step and do according to our ability." Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, I really don''t know how to thank you. This fire phoenix is my lifeblood. You''re right. The fire phoenix was originally among the spirit animals, which could be regarded as excellent talent. I thought it could break through the shackles and advance to the fifth level spirit beast at this moment, but I didn''t think that it would have killed it. If it wasn''t for you, I, I don''t know how Yes The Yi emperor said that the patriarch of a great clan even said such aggrieved words for the sake of his beloved exotic animals, which shows the Yi People''s deep feelings for foreign animals. "By the way, you just said it was to return my favor. What are you asking me for?" "I just want to borrow the seal jade!" Xu Feng said. "By seal jade, do you want to open the door of darkness?" Yi Huang was shocked. He took a look at Ji Wuming, and the latter nodded, "it''s not only mine. The seal jade of Wu and barbarian people is already on Xu Feng!" "Only the Yi people are missing?" The Yi emperor was even more surprised, "no wonder, you will destroy the witch clan, that''s why?" "Yi emperor, you should know the evil deeds of the Wu people. Their worship ceremony completely angered Xu Feng. Xu Feng killed the witch people with pain!" Ji Wuming said. "The sorcerer clan is indeed the most ambitious of our four ancient clans. It has tried many times to ask the other three ancient clans to hand over the seal jade. I have no objection to your killing them. However, it is very important to open the door of darkness. If the demons in the dark world fall into this world, the consequences will be extremely frightening!" The Yi emperor said, "if this ordinary world is destroyed like this, you and I will be sinners for thousands of years!" "I said that none of this will happen. My purpose is to get the heart of heaven. You will not see the tragedy unfold!" Xu Feng said. Ji Wuming also said, "the Yi emperor, Xu Feng has an old friend who is suffering from a terminal illness. He wants to save people with the heart of heaven. Moreover, his strength is unfathomable. Maybe there is a way to prevent the demons of the dark world from entering the ordinary world." But the Yi emperor shook his head, "Xu Feng, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but the seal jade is not on me!" "Where is that?" Xu Feng asked. "In the valley behind the tame forest!""Why are you hiding there?" "Xu Feng, you don''t know. The ancestors are afraid that we can''t protect the seal jade. In order to prevent the dark door from opening again, they hide the seal jade into the valley behind. In the valley, there is a sacred beast, which is also the guardian God of our Yi people." "God beast?" Xu Feng was surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3305 "The gluttonous beast is a dragon shaped animal with a flaming body. It''s very talkative. I''m fond of drinking and eating meat. My Huofeng is too scared to go into the valley with me several times." Said the Yi emperor. "What''s the level of divine beast here?" Xu Feng asked. The Yi emperor is a little strange. What is our place? Aren''t you from this world? However, thinking of Xu Feng''s strength, he still nodded and said, "the lowest level of nature is ordinary animals, and the more powerful ones are spirit animals, like my fire phoenix, and then there are sub divine animals. This kind of artistic conception is very strong. Moreover, it is the divine beast. I don''t know the level after that, because I only saw the god beast gluttonous!" "That seal jade is guarded by this gluttonous Xu Feng asked. The Yi emperor nodded. "I''ll find him!" Xu Feng was about to go in. Seeing Ji Wu Ming, he asked, "don''t you go in?" "Well, I remember that I still have something to discuss with the Yi emperor. You can go in alone!" Xu Feng nods, a person goes in also more comfortable point. "Evil emperor, you are really smart, that gluttonous temperament is very fierce, you are not a native people, if it is angry to eat you, but not good!" "Nonsense, I can''t beat a sub divine beast, not to mention the divine beast. Although I want to help Xu Feng, I don''t want to go in and die!" "The power of the divine beast is comparable to that of the ordinary spirit beast. This Xu Feng, intending to get the seal jade, might die in it!" The Yi emperor said, "but I can''t be blamed. Although he saved my fire phoenix, I did tell him the whereabouts of the seal jade. Whether I can get it or not depends on his nature." Xu Feng did not know that they would worry about his death. When he entered the valley, he had already felt the breath of gluttonous food. The strength of the gluttonous food was indeed the most powerful one he met on earth. It was more powerful than the Witch King. I don''t know how many times. Before he took a few steps, the mountain valley began to vibrate. "Boy, you are not one of our Yi people!" A violent voice came. Then a huge object appeared in front of Xu Feng, which was similar to that depicted by the Yi emperor. The dragon shaped body, eyes like cattle, and a flame overflowing from the nose. The gluttonous can speak, which is enough to show that it has a high level of cultivation. "It is said that dragon has nine sons. Are you the fifth one?" Xu Feng can''t help asking. "My Taotie is Taotie. It has nothing to do with Shenglong. Who are you? You have a strong breath. I feel that you have three pieces of seal jade on your body? Are you here to take this last seal jade and open the door of darkness? " Tao tie asked. Xu Feng nodded, "IQ is not low as expected!" "Boy, you are quite arrogant, but you can only be arrogant for a while, because later, you will be swallowed by me!" "The cultivation of the emperor has not been fully restored, but it is easy to deal with you!" Xu Feng said. "Roar!" "This beast has not tasted human flesh for a long time. I must taste it well!" he said Boom. The flames burst out from the mouth of gluttonous people. These flames, let alone burn on people, are directly burnt on the body of the martial arts practitioners who are in the golden body realm of evil emperor Ji Wuming. However, when those flames burn on Xu Feng''s body, there is no trace of pain. Xu Feng even placed himself in those flames, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth, looking relaxed and comfortable. "No way. Why don''t you have any burn marks?" Taotie didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so powerful. He didn''t even meet such a powerful human being. He rushed at Xu Feng. His claws were extremely sharp and invincible. Even if he was a magic weapon, he could easily tear it up. But Xu Feng is a punch in that gluttonous stomach, a roar, but fell to the ground. The whole valley was shocked by the gluttonous fall. "You, how can you be so powerful!" Taotie said. "Hand over the seal jade quickly. You are so lovely. To tell the truth, I can''t bear to do it!" Xu Feng said. As soon as the Taotie Eye Bead turned, "I have taken back this seal jade in this valley for more than 300 years. If you can promise me a condition, I will give you this seal jade!" "Say it "Take this beast out and see the world!" Taotie said. "You''re so big, am I going out to destroy the world?" Xu Feng is speechless. "This beast can be reduced and transformed!" After finishing the Taotie, it was directly reduced by countless times. It looked like a little dog. Xu Feng said, "you''re getting smaller. You really look like a husky." "You will not suffer from the loss of me. You must feel the strength of me Taotie said."Although your strength is weak, but after all, you are also the god beast on the earth. For this seal jade, you will follow me in the future. However, when there is no need, you should keep this posture. Besides, don''t talk on the earth easily. You really want to communicate and give me the voice!" Xu Feng said. Taotie said, "I''m also a god beast. In your eyes, it''s really worthless. Ah, these days, the supernatural animals are not worth any money!" "make complaints about your sister? Give me the jade Xu Feng said. Later, Taotie spits out a piece of white seal jade from his mouth. Although some disgusting, but Xu Feng still took the seal jade, four seal jade, have all got. Just wait for the seal to break! "What about Xu Feng? Where did Xu Feng go? He robbed our barbarian seal jade. He also cheated on my daughter''s feelings. I can''t get around him. He''s a big liar of the century!" The voice of Mo Dao, the leader of the barbarian tribe, came. He followed Xu Feng and Ji Wuming all the way, and then he came to the Yi people. After that, Mo Dao, Yi emperor and Ji Wuming all entered the valley. The Yi emperor and Ji Wuming were shocked to see Xu Feng standing there safe and sound, holding four seal jades in their hands. They all asked, "where is the gluttonous beast?" Mo Dao said with a sneer, "you''re kidding me. You''re only a dog. You don''t want to tell me that this dog is the god beast?" "Old man, what are you talking about?" The reduced and changed Taotie yelled, and there was a flame in his mouth. Mo Dao was surprised, "such a small dog can talk?" "You are the dog, I am the glutton!" Taotie''s mouth spewed out a flame, and the Mo Dao was burned by the flame and turned into a black man. This is because Taotie controlled the intensity of the flame. Otherwise, Mo Dao would die here. "Oh, my God? Why are you like this The Yi emperor was terrified. "Yi emperor, I have given this seal jade to Xu Feng, and my mission of guarding the jade has ended. In the future, this god beast will follow Xu Feng, and he will be my master!" "What? Do you think Xu Feng is the master The Yi emperor was even more surprised. Ji Wuming also shook her head, "I knew I would come in to see Xu Feng. How could you subdue the beast?" "This naturally depends on personality charm, xiaotaotie, don''t you think so?" Taotie''s face is embarrassed, obviously still for just Xu Feng hit him that punch, deeply resented. Mo Dao, who was burned black, also said at this time, "Xu Feng, how can you cheat my daughter? If you stay in our barbarians all the time, I won''t care about the seal jade! " Mo Dao saw that Xu Feng had conquered the gluttonous beast. It was the blessing of barbarians to have such a strong man as Molly''s man. "I''m sure I can''t get into trouble. If your daughter is willing to wait for me, let her wait. Maybe one day, I''ll go back to your barbarians!" Xu Feng said. Ji Wuming stands aside and sincerely admires Xu Feng. This kind of words can be said, worthy of being the saint of love! When Xu Feng saw that Mo Dao still wanted to talk, he said, "well, all four seal jades are all together. I''m going to break the door of darkness!" "Four seal jades put together can open the door of darkness!" Ji Wuming said. Mo Dao and the Yi emperor finally dissuaded him and said, "Xu Feng, you must be able to prevent those demons from entering the ordinary people''s world, otherwise, the world will be destroyed!" Xu Feng nodded, four pieces of seal jade still put together. "Boom.". Xu Feng''s ground began to crack, the cracks become bigger and bigger, and at this moment, the blue sky and blue clouds all disappeared, replaced by endless darkness. "The door of darkness is about to open. This power is so huge!" The huge wind came from all directions. Rao Shiyi, the Yi emperor and Ji Wuming, the martial arts practitioners in the golden body realm, were unable to resist. You can imagine how powerful it takes to open the dark door. "Is the door of darkness under the earth?" Xu Feng said. Under the ground, a light rises, which is the only light around Xu Feng. The light shining on several people seemed to have the power to sting people''s hearts. "What a pain "This strength is not what we can bear Ji Wuming, Mo Dao and Yi emperor were knocked down by the power of the light. Taotie is also quite uncomfortable, "master, this is the dark light in the dark world. Ordinary people can''t adapt to the dark light at all!" But these dark lights bathed in Xu Feng''s body, but he felt more comfortable, because in the dark light, there was a spirit medium. Xu Feng did not know how long has not been in such a high purity of aura.Roar! The bigger the ground is split, the stronger the light is. There are all kinds of roaring sounds coming from the bottom of the ground. It seems that there are countless demons, ghosts and Demons hiding in it. They want to break through the dark door and arrive at the world where Xu Feng lives. "The door of darkness is open at last!" Taotie said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3306 "Roar!" "Whew!" "Woo Hoo!" "Hiss!" The cracks in the ground were opened to the largest extent, enough for one person to jump directly from the ground. There were all kinds of terrible voices coming from inside, such as ghosts crying and howling, and they were extremely scared. Xu Feng even saw the shadow of a demon struggling under the ground, as if to break through some kind of shackles and rush up from the ground. In the dark, a white light appears from the ground, which is a very gorgeous flower. Its appearance also makes the ground appear a moment of peace. "The heart of heaven!" Xu Feng''s right hand extended, a purple light appeared, the white flower was directly taken away by him. The white flowers disappeared, and the ground seemed to be free of any restraint. With a "boom" sound, there was a violent explosion. The shadows that are about to come out from the other end of the ground are more and more clear, and they will come to the ground. "They''re coming out!" Gluttonous fear road. "The heart of this day is the existence of those demons in the earth. Now the heart of heaven has been taken away by me, and the bondage has disappeared, and they will all come up!" Xu Feng said faintly that the four seal jades were taken away by him again, but unfortunately, the jade disappeared, and the sound of the ground remained the same, increasing. "Master, the door of darkness has been completely opened. Only by putting the heart of heaven back can you close the door of darkness!" Xu Feng shook his head, "my purpose is to get the heart of this day. Since the seal jade disappears, it can''t close the dark door. It seems that it can only be closed by strong force!" Xu Feng''s hands suddenly grasp, a strong spirit was in his hands, and then suddenly toward the cracks in the ground in the past, a purple light rushed to the dark door, although the voice of fear is more and more loud, but the cracks in the ground are becoming smaller and smaller. "This power is so frightening, master, that you can seal the door of darkness again with your own strength!" Taotie was surprised. After half a ring, the cracks in the ground finally healed, and the sounds of fear to the extreme disappeared. Xu Feng''s forehead was also seeping with sweat. Just now, it seemed that Xu Feng easily closed the dark door again. In fact, he almost exhausted all his aura. It can be seen how difficult it is to close the dark door. It''s hard to feel the force of tianchu. The dark door was closed again, and several people who fainted on the ground also woke up. Mo Dao and Ji had no life. The Yi emperor did not know what had happened. Xu Feng said, "the heart of heaven has arrived. You can take these four sealed jades!" "The demons, didn''t they come up?" "No, the master sealed the door of darkness again with his power!" Taotie said. The Yi emperor was very embarrassed when he heard Taotie talk. You know, this Taotie was a god beast respected by his ancestors. Now he called master Xu Feng, which made the Yi emperor not know how many generations were lower than Xu Feng. The three of them were also shocked. Ji Wuming came out of the shock and said, "Xu Feng, the witch clan has been destroyed by you. After the opening of the dark door, we also know that even this seal jade is totally useless in our hands. As for the four seal jades, you can keep them for a while. Maybe, they will be useful in the future." "The evil emperor is right. This seal jade is also a burden among our barbarians. Now I believe you are the most suitable person to keep the seal jade!" "I don''t mind!" All three said so. Xu Feng didn''t give up. He was just covered by the dark light. He felt that the dark world and his previous alien world had some similar connection. Moreover, the demons in the dark world were really powerful. Each one was much stronger than the masters on the earth. I''m afraid even Taotie is not the opponent of those demons. Xu Feng also wants to see them Know the creatures of the dark world. "Xu Feng, would you like to have a meal in our Yi people before you leave?" Said the Yi emperor. "If you don''t want to be my wife, why don''t you want to be my wife?" Mo Dao, the leader of the barbarian clan, said with enthusiasm. They all want to keep Xu Feng, but the latter patted Ji lifeless shoulder and said, "you won''t be so old-fashioned, will you?" "Of course not, but Cui Niang, one of my evil clans, has always been interested in you. If you don''t dislike it, you can consider it!" Ji Wuming said with a smile. Xu Feng is speechless. After saying goodbye to Mo Dao and Yi emperor, he and Ji Wuming go to the evil clan. "Sister, when do you say your brother will come back?" "My brother is really powerful. He saved us twice!" "Sister, are you your brother''s wife?" Seven little Lori around the mahogany standing on the bone mountain, they are waiting for Xu Feng to return triumphantly. Mahogany touched their heads and said, "my brother will be back soon. You can rest assured." Her eyes were fixed on the distance, full of expectation.The two figures kept flashing in the distance. In a twinkling of an eye, they were Xu Feng and Ji Wuming. They came to mahogany very quickly. Mahogany pointed to the Taotie on Xu Feng''s shoulder and said, "aren''t you going to Yi nationality? And bring a pet dog back? " Ji has no life to listen to the pet dog, heart a burst of waves. "What''s its name? How lovely Although Taotie doesn''t like to be mistaken for a dog, the mahogany in front of her can be regarded as a first-class beauty. When touched by her hand, it is also dark and cool. "Little color!" Xu Feng''s words are amazing. "Little color?" Mahogany said, "it''s a pity when your pet dog has such a bad name!" Taotie is also a voice to Xu Feng, "master, what do you mean? Can''t I have a nice name for this beast? " "Little color, you don''t like the name, do you?" Mahogany hugs Taotie for a while. Xu Feng voiced to Taotie, "pay more attention to my woman, and I''ll find you a mother''s animal for breeding in the future." Ji Wuming stands beside in a daze. However, looking at Taotie and mahogany, there are several little girls who are all together. It''s also very relaxing for Xu Feng. "The heart of heaven has been obtained. It''s time to go back to Tianfu now." Xu Feng said. "Finally, I have to go back. I haven''t seen my parents for several days!" There were tears in the eyes of the seven girls. "Xu Feng, take care all the way, remember to come to bone mountain when you have time!" "Well!" As soon as Xu Feng and others went down Wudang Mountain, a figure flashed out. It was the eagle. His face was a little turbulent. "Xu Feng, is the heart of heaven here? How did you come down the mountain? " Xu Feng nodded, "this sentence should I ask you, how did you come to Wudang Mountain?" "Miss sent me. She''s worried about your safety!" Xu Feng said, "what happened to the Lin family these days?" "There''s no big deal, but the country of Japan was ready to move a few days ago. Originally I would have stayed in the Lin family to guard the town, but the young lady was so nervous about you that she asked me to come here!" The eagle said. "Japanese pirates? No, I''ve destroyed the Japanese invaders'' Daoguan in Tianfu city. During the first World War of the summit, all Japanese ninjas died. I will definitely take revenge on me if I take revenge on Japanese pirates! " Xu Feng said, "I''m not in Tianfu city. Lin Xi is in danger! Hawk, when you are there, the Japanese pirates may not go in yet. If you leave, they will certainly do something! " In Tianfu City, the closest thing to Xu Feng is Lin Xi. Japanese pirates are so numerous in Tianfu city that they can''t be found out. "This "Eagle" said, "let''s go back immediately. Xu Feng, I''ve solved a problem for you "What?" "I have killed all the rest of the situ family!" "Eagle" said lightly, mahogany was slightly stunned, and half of the dark mercenary regiment was solved by this eagle? How strong is this man? Xu Feng, however, seemed to be expected to say, "well, don''t say this, let''s go back quickly!" Tianfu city. After the "Eagle" left, the Lin family immediately fell into a haze. The Japanese pirates had no other purpose than to capture Lin Xi of the Lin family. These Japanese pirates are all Japanese ninjas. Xu Feng killed eight Japanese ninjas in the first World War of the summit. None of those ninjas was a member of the Japanese super power coyotes group. Of course, the coyote group is also translated from the Japanese language into Chinese language. There are many Japanese pirates with extremely high ninja skills in the coyote group. If the evil clan is known as the most evil organization in China, then the coyote group is the worst existence in the world of Japanese pirates'' martial arts. The coyote group has a very strong influence in the whole martial arts world, and almost no force does not despise them. In order to deal with Xu Feng, the coyote group sent dozens of high-level ninjas to sneak into Tianfu city in order to arrest Xu Feng and return to Japan for trial by the sun god. But they did not expect that Xu Feng would not be in Tianfu city. Through clues, they know that Xu Feng''s most beloved woman, Lin Xi, is still in Tianfu city. Capture Lin Xi and threaten Xu Feng. This is the strategy of the coyote group. But Lin Tian''s subordinate eagle is also mysterious, which is an important reason why they dare not act rashly on the edge of the Lin family. "Mr. Murakami, the pig named Eagle has gone to Wudang Mountain. Now there is no real master around Lin Xi. We can catch Lin Xi easily." "Bagayalu, such an excellent opportunity, as long as you catch Lin Xi, Xu Feng will definitely come to Japan. At that time, we must punish Xu Feng with the worst criminal law of Japan!" "Hum, that Lin Xi is also one of the best beauties in China. You will enjoy it in person. Don''t touch any of you!""Mr. Murakami said that Xu Feng would be killed by our Japanese Empire! We will avenge our dead Ninja Murakami nodded. "I''ll do it tonight." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3307 Lin Tianxing has a special power injected by Xu Feng. These days, he doesn''t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, his heart is much better than before. This also makes his family happy and looks more happy. This is what Lin Tian expects most. What''s more, Xu Feng, who has been accompanying Lin Xi, is going to find the "heart of heaven" for Lin Tian Lin Tian often feels guilty about Wudang Mountain. Liu Mei and Lin Hua are quite at ease these days. Although they still hate Lin Xi''s mother and son, they still know that they should take the overall situation into consideration. After all, they are able to live in Lin Xi''s apartment, all relying on their attitude towards Lin Tian that day in the hospital. But the dog can''t change to eat excrement. Their hate for Lin Xi''s mother and son has been accumulated for five years. There will be some friction in the apartment these days. Of course, they dare not wink at Lin Xi''s mother and son in front of Lin Tian. At most, when there is no one around, they will challenge Lin Xi''s mother and son. "Second sister, look at that piece of glass. You can''t clean the glass. I don''t know why the master likes you so much for a sloppy woman like you. Oh, not only you, but also your daughter. It''s so untidy!" Liu Mei and Lin''s mother are in the whole room. Lin''s mother was wronged, but she didn''t want to say anything. After all, over the past few years, she has seen so many grievances. Lin''s mother wiped the so-called dirty and clean glass in Liu Mei''s eyes. Liu Mei was aggressive and said, "Oh, er Mei, why am I wrong? Are you not satisfied? Do you think my son and I live in your daughter''s house and you are the head of the family? Is that why I am at your command? " "Elder sister, you think too much!" Mrs. Lin shook her head. "Think too much? How much more do I think? Do you think I don''t know why your mother and son came to our Lin family? It''s the melon family. Don''t pretend to me. If it wasn''t for your mother and son, would the master''s health be so bad? Isn''t it all because you don''t let him worry? Especially your daughter, Lin Xi, is like a fox spirit! I don''t know how you''re such a monster Liu Mei thinks that she and her son Lin Hua had to hide in their parents'' home some time ago. It''s just a lot of bitterness. Now that she finally finds a vent, don''t try harder? "Elder sister, if you say I will, don''t talk about Lin Xi. She is a good girl!" Lin''s mother''s tone was a little heavy. Liu Mei''s insinuation was ignored. After all, she knew what Liu Mei was like. But she couldn''t see it clearly. "Oh, you still protect Lin Xi so much. She is a fox spirit just like you. She is a fox spirit who robs other people''s men!" Liu Mei is more vocal. "You, you say it again?" Originally, on the day when Lin Tian was ill, his mother watched Liu Mei and Lin Hua nervous about Lin Tian''s performance. She thought that they would change their ways in the future. However, they didn''t expect that although they were very harmonious with their mother and son in the past few days, in private, they gave her a lot of eyes. But for the sake of family harmony and Lin Tian''s health, Lin''s mother tolerated them However, she did not expect that Liu Mei was so excessive today. Lin''s mother''s eyes were cold and her dishcloth was tightly clenched. "What? Do you still want to beat me Liu Mei supported her waist, and she was very old-fashioned. She really felt uncomfortable when others didn''t step on her feet. Mrs. Lin is a cultural person. Even if she is angry again, she can''t do anything to trample on others. The dishcloth she holds in her hand suddenly throws it at Liu Mei, which happens to hit her in the face. The dishcloth numbed the window and the cupboard. There was a lot of dirt. Liu Mei''s eyes were shocked. She didn''t expect that Lin''s mother, who was always docile, would do such a thing. She threw the cloth aside and wiped her face with her hand. She said angrily, "you old fox spirit, Ju ran dare to throw me away! If I don''t have a long mouth today, I won''t be called Liu Mei! " Liu Mei was about to throw her in the face, but Lin''s mother dodged her. "You dare to hide, I''ll kill you!" "Mother! What are you doing Lin Xi happened to go upstairs. Seeing this scene, Lin Xi quickly protected Lin''s mother behind her and grabbed Liu Mei with one hand. The latter said angrily, "look at my face, what did you say your mother did?" "It''s not that you bullied my mother, Aunt Liu, what do you want? Now that my father is not in good health, do you want to make our family restless?" Lin Xi said. "What''s wrong? Is there any royal law? Now, don''t you see the rag on my face "You woman, if you didn''t bully my mother, my mother could do this?" Lin Xi didn''t let go of Liu Mei''s wrist. Lin Hua also ran up, "Lin Xi, what do you mean?" "What do you ask your mother for?" Lin Xi cheered. "Mom, your face, I said that this mother and son will not let us live here, hum, a pair of bitches!" Lin Hua cursed. "Linxi, don''t quarrel with them. Your father is still sleeping upstairs. It''s not good to wake him up!" Let''s cherish the pine trees.But Lin Xi shook her head. "This woman is too much. If she stays here for a few days, she will do something!" "You shameless woman, dare to do this to my mother, I can''t get around you!" Lin Hua looked around and picked up a broom to fight against Linxi. At the moment, there was a cold voice outside the door, "what do you want to do, brute?" "Dad "Master Several people looked at the door at the same time. They did not expect that Lin Tian, who was sleeping upstairs, would wake up at the moment. Lin Tian walked toward Lin Hua three steps at a time. He slapped his right hand and slapped him directly. He didn''t even ask why. The clapping was thundering. I''m afraid that even the building could hear an echo. "Beast, how did you promise me in the hospital? How many days now? It''s just the same? " Lin Tianyang slapped her backhand, and then pointed to Liu Mei, "and you, I really thought you really changed. I didn''t expect that you were still dissatisfied with Lin Xi''s mother and daughter. You are now living in Lin Xi''s house, and Lin Xi has not slighted you. You''re still lucky. Are you people "Master, it was the fox spirit who threw a rag in my face. Look at it!" Lin Tian raised his hand, but he didn''t have the courage to beat Liu Mei. This woman, no matter how wrong, is also his wife. "Liu Mei, I don''t want to hear you talking about it. Lin Tian, I don''t know how long I can live in the future. I''ll leave some words here now. Even after my death, you mother and son will not get any money. Besides, Liu Mei, from today on, you and I will no longer be husband and wife. I will divorce you!" Lin Tian said. "Sir, what do you say? Are you going to divorce me? " Liu Mei said excitedly. "Dad, what are you talking about? You''re going to divorce my mother. You''ve been married for decades, and you''re going to get divorced?" Lin Hua said. Lin''s mother also felt that this matter was a little big, she also advised, "master, you don''t want to do this, for the sake of children, you can''t divorce!" "I don''t have such a son. Lin Tian has only one daughter." Lin Tian said, "get out of here! Never come back to see me "Master, I know I''m wrong. Don''t divorce me. I''m really wrong. Lin Hua, please ask your father!" Liu Mei takes Lin Tian''s hand and is excited to cry. Lin Tian is a push Liu Mei, "I just said, will not change, in the future, you and I each safety destiny!" Liu Mei was pushed away and looked at Lin Tian''s unfeeling eyes. She also turned her face and said, "Lin Tian, you are unkind and I''m not righteous. You should follow this yellow faced woman in the future. Son, let''s go, and we''ll take it as if we didn''t have your father!" Lin Hua helped Liu Mei and said, "Lin Xi, sooner or later your mother and daughter will have retribution. You will die miserably." As soon as they walked out of the gate, Lin Tian and Lin Xi''s mother and daughter heard the painful sound of "ah" downstairs. Then came the brisk footsteps from downstairs. The two bodies were directly thrown into the hall on the second floor. Those two people died miserably, their faces were changed. They were directly burned by the fire. They could only see their eyes widened. They were Lin Hua and Liu Mei who just went out. They didn''t expect to meet Japanese ninjas as soon as they went out. The Ninjas of Japan had given orders. In Lin jiadang, everyone except Lin Xi was killed. "Elder sister, Xiao Hua!" Lin Mu excitedly said. Lin Tian was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the two people would die in front of him. The Japanese ninjas in front of him were obviously aiming at the Lin family. "Lin Xi, you are really beautiful, ha ha!" A Japanese senior Ninja laughs. "What do you want?" Lin Xi now regrets that he has sent "Eagle" to Wudang Mountain. Otherwise, these Japanese pirates will not be enemies of the eagle, and Liu Mei and Lin Hua will not die on the spot. She is not afraid that she is in danger, but Lin Tian and her mother are behind her, and their lives are also in danger. "What are you doing? You guys take this woman back to Japan and give it to us! " Lin Xi couldn''t resist at all. Several senior ninjas controlled Linxi and took her away. "Lin Xi!" "Daughter!" Lin Tian and his mother watched Lin Xi being taken away, but they were helpless. Their hearts were full of anger, "you Japanese pirates, what are you aiming at me Lin Tianlai, why do you want to deal with my daughter?" "A pig is a pig. It''s stupid. If you want to blame Xu Feng for killing a member of our Coyote team, we have this woman in our hands, so we don''t fear that he will come to the coyote group to find us!" Said the Japanese ninja. "Do you want to kill them?" "Kill your sister! Leave a living mouth, or who will inform Xu Feng? " "Who are you going to kill?" These ninjas are actually discussing whether to kill Lin Tian or Lin Mu. "Kill me, I won''t live long anyway!" "No, kill me!" Lin Mu said. "Don''t make any noise. Two pigs will fight for death. Are you showing off your damned love?"A high-level Ninja said, just want to say something, but there is an instant shadow downstairs, only a moment is the appearance of these ninjas. It''s the eagle. "Killed people!" The eagle''s face became heavy. "Eagle, you don''t care about us, you go after Lin Xi, she was captured by some Japanese pirates!" "Xu Japanese pirates, I''ll give them to you!" The voice of "Eagle" has a deep meaning of killing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3308 Although the Ninjas were not very clear about the real strength of the eagle, they also knew that he was a very strong presence in Tianfu city. Although they were worried, they were not too afraid of the eagle. After all, there are at least a dozen high-level ninjas, who are afraid of "Eagle"? "Well, you only have one person. Do you want to kill us?" "You think you can get out of this room?" When the eagle''s eyes were cold, a strange flame burst out in the palm of his hand. "This is the fire of purgatory, and you are also a dark warrior!" "Eagle" did not pay attention to the ninja in front of him. With a wave of fire in his hand, the whole person disappeared in the same place. Then several ninjas did not even feel the pain, so they just disappeared. There''s no bones left in the killing. The other ninjas were startled and all wanted to escape, but one by one they were burned to death by the "Eagle" in purgatory. Looking at the bodies of Liu Mei and Lin Hua, Lin''s mother can''t bear to cuddle with Lin Tian. After all, this is Lin Tian''s wife who has loved each other for decades. Even if she is wrong, death is cruel to her. "Master, all are dead!" "The eagle" said, "the lady and the young master''s affairs, please also mourn!" Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was so heavy. At sea level. The coyote group apparently made a careful plan. Several of the people who had taken Linxi away went to the dock and directly boarded a speedboat. After crossing the coastline, they could reach the Japanese state. It''s also the fastest way to get to Japan except by plane. "This is a beautiful woman. I really want to touch it. Ha ha!" "Baga, the woman appointed by the group leader. If the group leader knows that you move her, you will die!" Lin Xi angrily said, "a group of Japanese pirates, you will not have a good end!" "This woman is really brave. She dares to scold us and annoy us on this speedboat. She really puts you on this speedboat "I will not let you succeed in my death!" Lin Xi kicked a Japanese ninja. The Ninja just wanted to fight back, but he saw a black spot on the sea level. He was surprised, "how can someone seem to be floating on the sea?" "How can it be that we have been away from the wharf of Tianfu city for a long time. Even the most powerful martial arts practitioners have absolutely no such strong real spirit to let him chase for such a long time!" Floating on the sea, chasing, obviously needs to consume more true Qi. They simply don''t believe what the Ninja saw. The Ninja also wiped his eyes, but he found that the shadow became more and more clear. He shook his head, "no, it seems that it''s really a person!" "Don''t talk about it. I think you''ve seen too much AV, and your eyes are dazzled?" The man shook his head in chagrin. Is this really the case? He looked up at Lin Xi and felt angry. "Baga, you smelly woman, just dare to kick me. I want you to know the consequences of kicking me!" His eyes were furious, and he obviously forgot that Lin Xi was the woman designated by the group leader. He wanted to reach out and grab Lin Xi. The latter also wanted to resist the Japanese pirates. But even Lin Xi knew that no matter how strong she was, she could not be the Ninja''s opponent. She subconsciously closed her eyes. But just at this time, there was a little more vibration on the speedboat. The Japanese pirates who wanted to attack Lin Xi were scared. In front of him, there was one more person. They have all seen the photos of Xu Feng. This man is obviously Xu Feng. "Baga, Xu Feng got on the speedboat, we killed him!" Several Japanese ninjas roared. Lin Xi also suddenly wanted to open his eyes, but Xu Feng said, "don''t open them. I''ll clean up the garbage first!" What he said about cleaning up the garbage is obviously killing the Japanese pirates in front of him. There was no suspense at all. When Xu Feng really wanted to kill people, he would not even pull out the bloody knife. With a shot of purple light in his hand, the Japanese pirates in front of him could not even make a sound and died on the sea level. Xu Feng put his arm around Lin Xi and said, "Xiao Lin Xi, now you can open your eyes!" Lin Xi opened her eyes and felt Xu Feng''s embrace. It was warm, strong and safe. At that moment, she felt like a dream. She had no idea that Xu Feng would appear on this speedboat. Do you know, isn''t Xu Feng supposed to look for "the heart of heaven" in Wudang Mountain now? How could he have come back so soon? "If you don''t believe that I''ll come back, pinch my pink face and make sure it''s the same as before!" Xu Feng said with a smile. Lin Xi patted Xu Feng''s chest, "how did you go down the mountain?" "Miss you!" Xu Feng said. Lin Xi naturally missed Xu Feng, but the woman''s reserve made her dare not face Xu Feng''s eyes. After all, the figure of the man in Linxi''s heart still couldn''t be erased. Xu Feng didn''t let the two people''s embarrassment continue. He said, "well, the heart of heaven has arrived. You should be at ease.""Really?" Lin Xi was surprised. Xu Feng nodded. But Lin Xi was gloomy, "just, Liu Mei''s mother and son were killed by these Japanese pirates. My father must be sad again!" "Sadness is always inevitable. Karma is their fate." Xu Feng said. "Life is really short. Some people are still with you just now, but in a flash, they are gone!" Lin Xi was sad. She thought of the man. In that night, the first moment, they were still gambling. The second moment, the man was struck by lightning and never came back. Is this all fate? Xu Feng suddenly took Lin Xi''s hand and said, "these Japanese ninjas, one day they exist, are a threat to your Lin family! This boat will soon arrive in the territory of Japan. Kobayashi, I will take you to feel the local conditions and customs of Japan! " "My father''s disease is not cured, Xu Feng, can you take me back to save my father first?" "It''s not urgent to save your father. These days, your father has been haggard. I''ll show you around Japan to relax and relax." Xu Feng said. Lin Xi also did not refuse. Although she was worried about Lin Tian''s illness, she also knew that Lin Tian''s illness would not worsen for one or two days. Since Xu Feng said that she could save Lin Tian, she could not be deceived. When they got off the speedboat, they arrived in the territory of Japan. Japan is a small island. Don''t look down upon this island. Decades ago, it was this island that triggered a war that nearly led to the demise of China. If not for some forces of the martial arts world to stand up and help, the consequences would be unimaginable. Xu Feng and Lin Xi landed at a very hidden entrance to the island. I''m afraid this is also the lowest position of Japanese defense. They didn''t see many advanced cruise ships and policemen. In front of them, some people who had just landed on the island were interrogated. Some Japanese guards stood on the side with electric batons. Suddenly, a guard yelled, "baga, you''re a pig, you''re stealing Ferry, we hate you most, people sneak across, give me a good beating this pig Those guards were about to hit the middle-aged man, and the people around them all said, "what are you? You Japanese pirates of the defeated country, what qualifications do you have to despise us Chinese people?" "Baga, garbage, what do you say, give me this one too!" Where there is oppression, there is resistance, these people all unite to deal with the guards. But after all, the guards have armed forces. They have batons in their hands and guns pinned to their waists. It seems that the batons can''t suppress these unruly Huaxia people in their eyes. One guard pulled out his gun and was about to shoot at one person. Seeing that the other side was going to shoot, Xu Feng couldn''t see it. He was in a flash, and kicked the guard with his right foot. He pinched the gun in his hand into powder. The rest of the guards were shocked to see Xu Feng so strong, and they took out their guns to shoot at Xu Feng, but Xu Feng did not avoid it. All the bullets in his hands were from those guards. "Wow, this time we really met god man. We don''t have to be bullied by these people any more." "Put in the national flag quickly!" Several people put the red flag of China in the past. "Dare to kill, even if you are ordinary people, I Xu Feng will not let go!" Xu Feng killed 89 guards in front of him without any guilt. After killing them, their bodies were thrown into the deep sea. But at the moment, not far away, a cruise ship was coming, and those people all said, "no, if this ship is detected, we can''t bear to go!" "Just a cruise ship!" Xu Feng said, drinking blood knife in hand, suddenly split, the sea level appeared a huge wave, this wave directly hit the cruise ship, the cruise ship was hit by the waves, the cruise ship was completely washed away by the waves, also do not know whether dead or alive, floating to where. "Elder brother, you are really powerful. Are you a martial arts practitioner in the legend?" These people look at the scene just shocked, can not help but feel some shock. In case of any trouble, maple nodded. He noticed that these people had already put on their foreheads the protective forehead with the national flag printed on them. He could not understand that these people are patriotic if they are patriotic. Why should they go to the island. "Are you fish farmers?" Lin Xi asked. "Well, this girl is right. We are all fish protectors around here. The Japanese pirates have been bullying people, occupying our fish island all the time, and often harassing our fishermen near the fishing island. If we don''t take some action, then they should not do whatever they want?" "You are really fierce. Protecting the fishing island means protecting the fishing island. You have already come to Japan to plant the national flag. You were almost shot by them just now, do you know?" Xu Feng said. "Dead? We are not afraid of it. All our fishermen are dead men. We even decided to come here. We will not regret it. The task has been completed, so we will go back! Brother, thank you for your help. Don''t worry. We will be careful about this kind of thing in the future. "Those fishermen who have taken pictures of the national flag planted on the ground are going to leave by boat. "Xu Feng, tell me honestly, did you come here to kill people?" Lin Xi said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3309 Xu Feng did not deny that, "the eagle has discovered that the Japanese ninjas are all members of the coyote group, the biggest force in Japan. In order to retaliate against me, they will not take any measures in the future. These Japanese people can do anything for revenge. I can''t let your Lin family always be on the brink of danger! After all, this matter has caused great harm to your Lin family! " Xu Feng is talking about the death of Lin Hua and Liu Mei. "What coyotes are you going to solve? As you said, they are the first force in Japan! You have only one person, and you have to take my burden. What if you get hurt? " Lin Xi said. "You know you''re a burden, too?" Xu Feng said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter. I''m going to take you this burden all my life." "You "You what you? Come with me! Soon there will be Japanese guards coming! " The country of Japan is very small, and there are very few martial arts practitioners. Among the coyotes group, almost 80% of the country''s soldiers are trained. In fact, it is not too far away. The senior ninjas of these coyotes enjoyed the meeting very much. They all chose to take a bath. On this day, Hongkou bathing beach was taken by the coyotes group in nantangkou. In the bath, there are 100 senior ninjas. They are all immersed in the bath, surrounded by charming Japanese women, who are undressing for senior ninjas. What is enjoyment? It''s called enjoyment. It''s estimated that no country''s Martial Arts Alliance will hold such a meeting. "Ladies and gentlemen, according to the time, Murakami and they should have caught Lin Xi as bait!" This man is the boss of nantongkou, Junichiro Noda. There are three kimono women serving him and enjoying the most. "Mr. Noda, Linxi is a beautiful woman in the country. If she is allowed to play in the water later, it would be a pleasant thing to do!" "Baga, Lin Xi is the woman appointed by the leader. You dare to have a wrong idea. The leader is still in the North District. If he knows about it, you will commit suicide by cutting your stomach!" Noda cried. "Mr. Noda, it''s a bad thing!" There''s an emergency for Japanese pirates to run outside. "Say it "Mr. Murakami is dead. None of his ninjas came back. It is estimated that all of them are dead." "What? It''s impossible. As long as the speedboat reaches the territory of Japan, Lin Xi will get it. How could it fail? " "Mr. Noda, I don''t know very well. I only know that there seems to be a very serious situation at the border today. People''s national flag has been planted on the border, and a cruise ship has disappeared. It''s so strange!" Noda realized the seriousness of the problem. "Baga, the meeting is over. Get up for me. First, investigate the disappearance of Murakami. If I know who killed Murakami, I will kill him all over the house." "No, I''ve come in!" Wild field and others a look in the person, unexpectedly is Xu Feng, their face is quite surprised, "Xu Feng, is it you killed the village?" Xu Feng is said, "the women inside are all for me to go out, because the men here, all have to die!" Those kimono women were shocked to hear Xu Feng''s words, but they did not go out immediately. After all, Noda is highly respected in the Yamaguchi group. They also believe in Noda''s strength, and they are not too afraid of the person in front of them. Xu Feng didn''t bring Lin Xi in. After all, if Lin Xi saw this kind of promiscuous place, it was estimated that the Three Outlooks would be destroyed. He also released Taotie. Taotie said, "this beast is sleeping." "Work!" Xu Feng said. Those high-level ninjas looked at the husky in front of them and laughed and said, "Xu Feng, are you going to kill us with a dog?" Those women also laughed at it "Little color, you hear me? They despise you, not me Xu Feng said. Taotie stood in the same place, roared, and burst into flames. All the baths were burned, killing more than a dozen senior ninjas. You know, these ninjas are able to protect their bodies with genuine Qi, which is also burned to death by Taotie with fire, which shows how strong the fire of Taotie can be used. Seeing that more than a dozen senior ninjas died in a bathing pool, and the whole bathing pool was in a raging fire, those women just curled up in fear. Although Noda was shocked in his eyes, he roared, "baga, kill that local dog for me!" "Native dog!" Taotie was angry. He said that it was also a god beast, and even if it turned into husky, at least it was a bit cute. He was called a local dog by the Japanese pirates! This is an insult to Taotie. Taotie rushes towards Noda with fierce wind in his claws. Noda is the first expert in the team of South Tangkou coyotes. He originally intended to use defensive ninja, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t have any reaction time, so he was blinded by Taotie."Ah, baga, my eyes!" Then Taotie grabbed Noda''s arm with one claw. The whole arm was pulled off by Taotie. Noda cried bitterly, "yayudie, yayudie!" When the women heard the sound, they felt a lot of goose bumps all over their bodies. You know, this tone was often said by them before. Naturally, they lost confidence in Noda and rushed out. The senior ninjas in other baths naturally had already shaken their legs. They all wanted to escape with the soil, but they found that the bathing place had already been bound by Xu Fengbu and could not escape at all. "Xu Feng, you can spare our lives! Everything is the idea of Tian Chuan and Noda. They are the main culprits. Tian Chuan is in the North District now. Go and find Tian Chuan Xu Feng is nodding, "tonight is the day when your Coyote group is destroyed. Don''t worry. You have to die from south to North first!" "Baga, in this case, we are all ready to fight!" These ninjas all know that Xu Feng will not let them go, and they all show their ninja skills to deal with Xu Feng. Xu Feng pulled out the blood knife, holding the knife in his hand, and suddenly killed those ninjas. "Master, the blood of these Japanese pirates is really hard to drink!" Taotie shook his head. One man and one dog were killed in this bathing place. Originally, Xu Feng was bound by cloth, and no sound could be heard outside. More than 100 members of the mountain dog group were killed by Xu Feng and Taotie before they even arrived for three minutes. Another one who was diving under the bath was also bitten to death by Taotie. When the service personnel of the bath came in, he had seen the mummies all over the place, and his legs softened on the spot. Lin Xi was wandering around Jingdong street in Japan. She knew where Xu Feng had gone. Although she was worried, she didn''t show it. There were a lot of ornaments on the streets of Japan, all of which were exquisite. Lin Xi took a fancy to a pair of very lovely clay figurines. When she wanted to take them up, she was preempted and said, "boss, how much are these two clay figurines?" Lin Xi looked up and saw that Xu Feng, who was a pain in the neck, had a dog on his shoulder. Why didn''t he see the dog at first? Taotie is also staring at Lin Xi all the time. It transmits the sound to Xu Feng, "master, how can your woman be so beautiful? It''s really enviable!" "I will arrange a female beast for you in the future. Don''t worry!" Xu Feng also gave it a voice. "When on earth?" "One more quarrel and disappear now!" "I''m wrong, master. I want to breathe." Taotie did not dare to talk with Xu Feng. The boss held out only one finger. Xu Feng said, "one hundred?" "One hundred thousand!" Said the boss. Starting price! This boss sees Xu Feng is Chinese, natural also won''t be polite. Xu Feng sneered, "one hundred thousand Japanese pirates'' Coins exchange for Chinese currency, which is more than ten thousand points. Boss, for more than ten thousand yuan, lose a life, is it worth it?" Xu Feng has not yet put away the drinking blood knife, in front of the boss, the latter was shaking his head a little dizzy, "no, no money, you take it, you all take it!" Japanese pirates are also afraid of death. Xu Feng took the two little clay figurines, a man and a woman, very naughty and lovely. He gave the man to Lin Xi, "although it''s not like me at all, but if I''m not here, you can watch him miss me!" "Who wants to miss you?" Lin Xi shook her head, but also took over the lovely little clay figurine. In fact, the little clay figurine is a bit like Xu Feng, but of course it is just like the spirit. "The little dog in you?" "It''s called small color!" Xu Feng said. Lin Xi was not interested in the dog as much as mahogany did. She nodded and did not ask more questions. She said, "is it finished?" "Not far from here, there is a mountain. At the bottom of the mountain is the headquarters of the Northern District of the coyote group! And there, their group leader Tian Chuan is also there! " Xu Feng''s eyes are full of killing eyes. The mountain peak Xu Feng mentioned is the famous compound mountain in Japan, and the compound mountain apple is also famous all over the world. At the foot of the mountain, there is a Daoguan, which is the headquarters of the Northern District of the coyote group. "Hooray Coyote!" There''s a card on the top of the Taoist hall. Translated in Chinese, it''s long live coyote. It''s really interesting. Several men in white robes of Daoguan guard the door. They are all high-level ninjas. They look at Xu Feng with bad eyes, and they all shout, "Damn it, it''s a person. What are you doing here?" "Challenge!" Xu Feng said lightly. "Challenge? Baga, so arrogant, why are you so stupid, want to come to our Coyote group to make trouble? Look for death Those ninjas besieged Xu Feng.Xu Feng slapped them, and a strong wind hit them, which directly opened the gate of the museum. With a wave of his right hand, the plaque fell into his hand. Then, he walked in. The Japanese pirates who were wounded by Xu Feng were lying in pain and shouting, "people are coming to kick the hall, and they are going to kick the hall!" This scene, however, is a bit like the scene in the movie that Chen Zhen goes to Hongkou Daoguan to challenge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3310 In fact, the members of the coyote group in the northern district are much better than those in the Southern District. Moreover, the group leader, Mr. Tian Chuan, is also guarding here. Those Japanese pirates, who would climb and shout, finally alerted the senior staff of the coyote group who were holding a meeting. They are also high-quality ninjas. If compared with the realm of martial arts practitioners, they will never be lower than that of the king. Of course, even Mr. Tian Chuan, the leader of the coyote group, is just a too empty realm. Even the evil emperor can easily kill such a state. "You, this man is Xu Feng!" Among them, some Japanese pirates immediately recognized Xu Feng. Xu Feng took a look at the Ninjas in the hall. Although there were not as many ninjas in the South District, there were at least 50 or 60 people. These people were of similar strength, but Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to them at all. "And your team leader?" "Baga, what are you? What do you mean by asking where our team leader is?" Xu Feng sneers, he did not have a trace of action, that just said the Ninja is exploded dead, the death is unbearable, other ninjas do not have the heart to look at this man. "Not yet?" Xu Feng cheered. No one dares to answer. The three ninjas on the left suddenly felt a pain in their bodies, and all their arms flew out, and the blood rushed out. Those ninjas were stunned. Don''t think that the Japanese pirates really have the warrior spirit and the courage to commit suicide. In such a situation where the strength of the enemy and ourselves is very different, it is strange that they can have the courage to fight with Xu Feng. Xu Feng is a quiet murderer. This is not what these people can imagine. "Group leader, group leader is on the compound mountain!" "He''s interesting. He''s still interested in climbing mountains at this time!" Xu Feng suddenly waved the bloody knife in his hand and waved it three times in a row. Those ninjas in front of him didn''t even respond to them, and they lost all their senses. They have been hit by the blood knife, and all of them are dead! Xu Feng jumps suddenly, opens the divine consciousness, and goes up the mountain directly. "Master, there is a spirit of beast on this compound mountain!" "The nose is so smart, is it a mother beast?" Xu Feng said. "How can I distinguish the male from the female, but this force is very powerful and evil!" Taotie said. "I''m just here to kill Tian Chuan. I''ll leave when I''m done. Xiao Linxi is still waiting for me at the foot of the mountain!" Xu Feng said. On the top of the compound mountain, Tian Chuan and several ninjas are surrounded in a circle. If anyone is on the top of the mountain, you can see a monster as big as a mountain peak. The monster has eight tails, blue light in its eyes, big mouth in the blood, double horns on the top of the head, and thick air in the nostrils, which is extremely terrible. This is the beast of the Japanese Kingdom, Baqi snake! It seems that this monster doesn''t look like a big snake at all! "Baqi beast, do you really feel that the huge power has come to the Japanese kingdom?" "Yes, Tian Chuan, one of the abilities of eight big snakes is perception. I can sense his power when he is in the field of Japan. Not only that, but also there is a beast around him whose strength is comparable to my existence!" "If this man is Xu Feng, then our shangou group will be finished. This Xu Feng demolished my Taoist temple in Tianfu city. I sent high-strength ninjas and several forces from Tianfu city to besiege Xu Feng, but he killed him. I originally wanted to capture his woman to Japan, and then led him to kill him. But you told me that there was a powerful man who landed in Japan and let me go up the mountain Watch out He said. "Tian Chuan, you don''t have to be too negative. I Baqi serpent has been guarding the country of Japan. As the leader of the most powerful Coyote group in Japan, even if you encounter any great danger, I will certainly protect you well!" "Baqi divine beast, with your words, I Tian Chuan is at ease!" Other ninjas nodded. "Don''t worry? Tian Chuan, you look too high at this fat snake A person''s indifferent voice came, so that Tian Chuan and other people are suddenly turned around, "Xu Feng, you, how do you come up?" He looked at Baqi snake again, but the latter was helpless and said, "Tian Chuan, this man is the peerless master. The strange beast on his shoulder should be a gluttonous beast!" Between the gods and beasts, naturally there is a breath to attract each other. Taotie also said, "my ancestors told me that the Baqi clan has always been the natural enemy of our holy dragon family. The Baqi clan even killed two giant Dragons of our Shenglong clan in ancient times." "The dragon has nine sons. You are just the illegitimate son of the saint dragon family. You are not pure Saint dragon blood. What qualifications do you have to say that? Your ancestors have been living in the dark world for generations. Only you, an illegitimate child, will stay in this world and guard some boring nations Baqi snake sneered, "but I am different. I have pure blood of Baqi people. The reason why I didn''t enter the dark world is because I want to protect Japan! I am the patron saint of Japan The patron saint of a country makes the tone of Baqi snake heavy. Xu Feng didn''t think that there was such a story about the gluttonous. He said, "little color, since you are the enemy, this big snake will be handed over to you to clean up!"Tian Chuan is speechless when he looks at Taotie, which is the size of a dog? Before he finished thinking about it, he jumped down on Xu Feng''s shoulder, and his body expanded rapidly. In a flash, he was a huge creature, about the size of the Baqi snake. "Mr. Tian Chuan, don''t you want to kill me? Not yet? " Xu Feng said lightly. "Baga, Xu Feng, don''t deceive people too much. Baqi serpent will swallow you in a moment!" "Well, I''ll bet you a game. If the fat snake wins the small color, I won''t kill you, but if the fat snake loses, you will die at once!" Xu Feng said with a smile. Tian Chuan said, "gambling on gambling, eight big snakes, invincible, how can you lose to the illegitimate son of the Shenglong clan?" On the top of the mountain, Baqi serpent and Taotie beast fight against each other. These two are the most powerful animals in the ordinary world! Baqi snake belongs to water, while gluttonous beast belongs to fire. The two gods are doomed to be incompatible with water and fire. Taotie roared, "Baqi, let you see the power of our holy dragon clan today!" "Baga!" Xu Feng was astonished. The eight big snakes were really born in Japan. They were all the same in swearing. Taotie spurts out flames, claws together, and jumps like a flying dragon in the sky. The eight big snakes also spew water from their big mouth, and their eight tails strike at Taotie. Boom! The battle between the two gods is like a huge earth shatter. A hole is suddenly opened on the top of the compound mountain. You know, this compound mountain is a volcano, and the probability of volcanic eruption is even greater. Roar! Roar! Both Baqi and Taotie are roaring. No one is defeated by the two beasts. Although Taotie is not the pure blood of the Shenglong clan, its combat effectiveness is extremely strong. Even in Xu Feng''s eyes, this kind of Taotie completely belongs to the type. The more fighting, the stronger the type. Taotie does not fail to live up to Xu Feng''s expectation. It jumps up to seize the opportunity, and its two claws directly seize the eight What a tail! The energy of Baqi snake is to hit eight tails, and if one of the eight tails is broken, its strength is incomplete. With a roar of Taotie, the two tails of Baqi snake were broken again. "Baqi beast, this..." Tian Chuan and those several high-strength ninjas are standing in the distance to see, dare not make a sound. At the next moment, Taotie jumps up, grabs the head of Baqi snake with both claws. His whole body is directly pressed on the body of Baqi snake. Xu Feng looks at Tian Chuan. The boy is about to escape with the soil. He drinks, "think you can escape if your soul is out of the body?" Tian Chuan''s soul was really out of the body, but it was forced back by Xu Feng. Tian Chuan was shocked by Xu Feng''s ability. He knelt down and said, "Xu Feng, I, I''m all wrong. I shouldn''t ask you for revenge. I shouldn''t want to catch you, woman. I''m damned. You don''t want to kill me!" "It''s a pity that you lost the bet." Xu Feng pulls out the blood knife and cuts it down. At least, tankawa is a ninja in a state of emptiness. It is not too humiliating to drink blood from this man. "Little color, you''re not going to eat this fat snake, are you?" Xu Feng said. "Taotie, what do you want to do? If you eat me, you will never be spared in the dark world! " Baqi big snake drinks a way. "Hum, eat you this eight Qi big snake, my gluttonous body can transform a part of the holy dragon power, go to death!" With a roar of gluttonous food, he completely bit the neck of Baqi snake. Xu Feng didn''t dare to look at it. After a while, the eight Qi snake disappeared, and all the energy was swallowed by gluttonous food. Taotie shrinks again, "master, didn''t let you down?" However, Xu Feng shook his head, "it''s just a big eight Qi snake. You seem to have a lot of touching little stories. Little color, but also said that it has nothing to do with Shenglong?" Taotie was speechless. "We Shenglong and Baqi were originally creatures in the dark world, but I, the eight big snake, said right. I was just an illegitimate child. I was destined to be abandoned in the history of the Shenglong clan." "Why aren''t you in the dark? How could it be in the Yi nationality? " Xu Feng surprised way, dark world of things, he is like white paper. "In fact, there is only one world on this earth!" "One world?" "That''s the dark world!" Taotie said a word that shocked Xu Feng, "master, you don''t know. As early as ancient times, there were all kinds of gods and Demons competing for hegemony on the earth." "Our holy dragon clan is also one of the protoss in ancient times, and has a place. In ancient times, there were many martial arts practitioners and masters, far from being comparable in the world now!" Taotie continued, "later, the fight between gods and Demons became more and more fierce, but among the martial arts practitioners, there was a peerless strong man who could make both the gods and Demons yield. He also thought that if the world kept fighting like this, it would be meaningless!""So he did a very terrible thing!" "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng is a little curious. "This extremely powerful man, with his own strength, has divided the earth into two planes!" "A big plane is the world we are in now, which was called the bright world by ancient people." "And the other big plane is the dark world!" Xu Feng suddenly, with a bit of surprise in his eyes, how strong is this unique man in ancient times? With his own strength, he broke the earth and formed two planes. I''m afraid that his strength is even stronger than his own at the peak! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3311 Xu Feng''s strength in the alien world is beyond the existence of great supernatural powers, and under the interference of the heavenly way, he has broken the channel between the alien world and the earth. This strength can be regarded as the existence against the sky. How much energy is needed to directly divide the earth into two different planes? This is to create directly, not to break the boundary! Xu Feng continued to listen to Taotie and said, "that peerless strong man has separated a boundary between the dark world and the bright world. No matter how powerful the gods and demons in the dark world are, they can not break the boundary. Not only that, he is worried that there are also practitioners in the bright world. At that time, the two worlds will inevitably compete for hegemony. In order to avoid this, he once again uses his own strength to spread one tenth of the cultivation medium in the air of the bright world. That is to say, the practitioners who practice in the bright world need ten times more efforts It is almost impossible to catch up with the strong in the dark world! " "Even a plane of space training medium can all diffuse, this kind of person is really strong to the extreme!" When Xu Feng heard this, his blood was boiling. The strong man of the earth was really stronger than that of the other world. However, Xu Feng also understood that the original Chinese sage clan was much better than those great gods in the other world. "However, even so, there was a genius in the light world. This genius, who became a demon, broke the boundary of the dark gate. That time, it was the first time that the dark door was opened. The gods and demons in the dark world were fighting to go to the bright world. At the moment, the peerless strong man once again took action and strengthened the seal of the two worlds After that, only collecting four seal jades can we open the door of darkness, and I was also the light world that I entered after the dark door was opened. The purpose is to protect the seal jade! " "What did the genius of the light world end up with?" "Master, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it!" "Dead?" "I don''t know. He broke through the door of darkness and entered the dark world. It was a world he didn''t expect. It''s normal to die in it!" Xu Feng shook his head, "this dark world is really mysterious!" "Master, with your strength, you can enter the dark world! Master in the dark world is definitely a medium level of cultivation. You know, when the genius of the bright world broke through the door of darkness, his strength was not as strong as that when you forced to close the dark door last time. I think the master can do something in the dark world! " Taotie said. "Little color, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to, trying to seduce me into the dark world to avenge you?" Xu Feng hey ran said, also don''t say their own strength in the end how. Taotie stopped talking immediately. Xu Feng''s body moved and went directly to the foot of the mountain. Lin Xizheng stood here waiting anxiously. Seeing Xu Feng, her face was beaming with joy. "Xu Feng, the earth has just shaken. It''s like a volcanic eruption. It''s terrible!" "It''s ok now. There won''t be Japanese ninjas harassing your Lin family in the future." Xu Feng said. Lin Xi nodded, and they walked at the foot of the compound mountain, and Taotie followed behind them. The sun set in the West. There was a kind of romance that touched people''s hearts. But now the compound peak is suddenly erupted, volcanic lava as long as the accumulation of general, roaring, volcanic lava from the top of the eruption, volcanic eruption! Xu Feng didn''t know how much panic he and Lin Xi had caused to the Japanese. Since the border was cut into China, the TV station has been broadcasting it 24 hours a day. The Japanese border also sent a large number of cruise ships. Xu Feng took Lin Xi across a forest and came to the border, "hoo, so many cruise ships? Japan is really a big hand! " "What about that? Do you want to fly back? " "When I was just in the street, didn''t you hear that the people of China couldn''t fly back to China during this period?" Xu Feng said, "only for the Chinese army to do something!" "What do you want?" "Run for it!" When Xu Feng said this, Lin Xi looked at the row after row of cruise ships in front of her, and was a little surprised. "Who? Captain, there seem to be two figures? " On a cruise speedboat, someone said. There are seven Japanese pirates in this speedboat, which is quite a big one. "People? I think you watch AV more at night? How could anyone be! " At the next moment, all the seven were thrown into the sea by Xu Feng. Although he hated these Japanese people, he had no interest in killing these ordinary Japanese pirates. "Doodle, doodle!" Xu Feng quickly started the boat, and Lin Xi was also sitting on the boat. At this time, all the cruise ships around were on the red light. They obviously knew there was something wrong with the speedboat. "Catch, catch them!" Xu Feng started the speedboat, with the meaning of riding the dust, but those cruise ships behind him were also closely chasing, and occasionally opened a few guns."There''s an island ahead!" Linxi said, "the cruise ships around will also chase us!" "That''s fishing island. These Japanese pirates, well, it''s me. Xu Feng has nothing to do, so I''ll do something good for the country." Xu Feng drove a speedboat around the fish island, and his practice soon concentrated all the naval forces of Japan around Diaoyu Island. Around diaoyao Island, there are also ships from China who want to break through the shackles. They look at Xu Feng''s amazing scene on the boat, and they are scared to their lips, "this, that speedboat is just our Chinese people. We are really Chinese people. We play Japanese pirates as monkeys!" "People, you are completely surrounded. You have violated the laws of Japan and international law. We are going to arrest you and go back. If you dare to resist, you are ready to die!" "Baga!" What''s the size of your two ships? Do you really want us to fire? " Xu Feng said, "Xiao Lin Xi, are you afraid?" Lin Xi didn''t know what to say, but standing beside Xu Feng, she felt the sense of crisis was small. "In fact, I''m afraid of it," Xu Feng said "Ah?" Lin Xi looks surprised, but what she sees is Xu Feng''s understatement. "Damn it, these people like to show their love. They hate this kind of people. Kill them!" At the command of the top. More than 50 Japanese warships fired at the speedboat. Boom, boom. "They are really two Chinese heroes. Compared with them, what kind of fisherman are we?" "They are using their lives to protect themselves from fishing!" On that Chinese ship, several people were sighing slightly, but at the next moment, one was surprised and said, "Captain, look, that speedboat is all right! What a miracle! Those cannons can''t move the speedboat. The two Chinese people have nothing to do with it "Baga! It''s just a bunch of bucket. After several rounds of firing, how can you still not move the speedboat? " The Japanese pirates are shocked by this shocking thing, they have never encountered such a thing. "With missiles, I''m going to blow up those two men!" Boom! The missile can''t break the border under Xu Fengbu. Xu Feng squinted his eyes and said with a smile, "I think you are tired when you stay at the edge of our territory all the year round. I''ll let you have a good rest in the future." As soon as Xu Feng looked up, there were many military planes flying by, which was in his position. "Even the plane is here!" Xu Feng''s bloody knife suddenly appeared in his hand. He leaped into the air. He waved the knife towards the warships, and the knives appeared. All of them were cut into two pieces by him and sank directly into the sea floor. "Go down to me, too!" Xu Feng slapped the planes in the sky, which were smashed into the sea by him. "Who is that man, sleeper? He has solved the problem of fishing island for decades by himself. It''s amazing Xu Feng and Lin Xi ride the dust, there is no Japanese Navy, the air force can catch up with him. Lin''s apartment. Lin Tian''s face was still dignified, and his face was not very good-looking. This was the first time that he looked so ugly since he was ill. The eagle said, "master, you can''t be so melancholy any more. The mysterious power in your body has been consumed by you very quickly. If it goes on like this, your heart will be exhausted quickly." Lin Tian nodded, "I''m ok. I''m a tough guy! I''m going to sit here and wait for my daughter to come back! " "Master! Xu Feng will definitely bring Lin Xi back. Don''t worry about it! " Lin Mu also said. Lin Tian''s face became more and more ugly, and his heart was more and more unable to support him. Although Xu Feng used Fu Zhuan to keep Lin Tian alive, the power of Fu Zhuan was only able to maintain Lin Tian''s daily life. He was so heartbroken that he would inevitably consume the strength of Fu Zhuan. Pain! Lin Tian felt heartache these days! He covered his chest, intending not to let the two people around him know, but "Eagle" and Mrs. Lin saw it in their eyes. "Master, my true Qi is useless to your body now. Xu Feng has already got the heart of heaven. You must not have any problems!" "I said I''m ok, I can still stand up!" When Lin Tiangang wanted to stand up, he felt dizzy. His chest was like a galloping horse. He was extremely painful and dizzy. He felt that death was coming. He couldn''t hear the voice of "Eagle" and Lin''s mother, but he saw two familiar figures. They were Lin Xi and Xu Feng, whom he had been expecting for a long time. He was about to faint, but his mouth was still whispering, "Lin Xi, my daughter, you are back at last!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3312 When Lin Tian woke up again, it was two days later. He couldn''t believe that he touched his chest without any pain. When he opened his eyes, he heard Lin Xi''s surprise, "Dad, he''s awake!" Lin''s mother and "Eagle" were excited. Xu Feng said, "now uncle Lin''s heart is stronger than ordinary people. In a day or two, his body will be able to adapt to this" new heart. " "Xu Feng, when I was about to faint, it seemed that I saw you and Linxi!" Lin Tian said. "Dad, you remember correctly. At the end of the day, Xu Feng saved you with the heart of heaven!" Lin Xi said. "Uncle Lin, if you survive a disaster, you will have a good fortune. You can enjoy yourself in the future." Lin Tiandu nodded excitedly. Xu Feng let several people retreat from the house, after all, what Lin Tian needs now is recuperation. Out of them, Xu Feng said with a smile, "Xiao Linxi, Dongtai''s situation seems not so good recently! Didn''t uncle Lin let you be the acting president? " Lin Xi doesn''t have any mind to manage the company these days. She also says, "the whole Dongtai, I''m afraid only your game company has been keeping profits, and other companies are in decline!" "Cough, is this telling me on the side that I will have a big gift package for the dividend at the end of the year?" Xu Feng said. "You want to be beautiful, come back and help me take care of the company!" Lin Xi said, "by the way, the company has a welfare home activity in the afternoon. You should go with me!" "Isn''t it just a show? I don''t want to go! " Lin Xi shook her head. "No, you haven''t attended this kind of formal activity for a long time. What''s more, a big man doesn''t even have the love to go to the welfare home. Are you disgraceful?" Lin Xi thought that although the former man was uninhibited and lustful, he had another kind side. The best evidence is that the two people would go to the welfare home every month to meet the lonely old man. This Xu Feng is not him after all. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Feng and Lin Xi, as well as a number of senior staff of the company, all came to the only welfare home in Tianfu city. Lin Xi would come to this welfare home almost every month to send warmth and care to the elderly. When she came, many old people were smiling. "Miss Lin, you are so kind. You often come to see us and bring so many gifts. I wish you were my daughter!" Said an old man. Lin Xi is also familiar with the old man, "Auntie Zhang, if you are where you are, this is also the activity of the company, as long as you have a good time here!" "Happy, as long as we see you Lin beauty, we are very happy!" Lin Xi didn''t know what to say. She changed the subject and said, "Uncle Zhang, I told him that I would come today. Why hasn''t he come out yet?" Lin Xi''s Uncle Zhang has been living in this welfare home for ten years, and his friendship with Lin Xi has been for ten years. Five years ago, Lin Xi and Xu Feng would visit Uncle Zhang once a month, but after that, Lin Xi came alone. "It seems that you have a slight illness. By the way, Lin Xi, who is the handsome guy standing beside you? I haven''t seen you bring it out before!" Xu Feng was embarrassed and at a loss. "He, he is..." Lin Xigang wants to introduce him. Another direction is a voice, "he is Lin Xi''s boyfriend, Xu Feng!" "Uncle Zhang?" Several people looked at the man and saw an old man in an army coat. Lin Xi felt very kind when he saw Uncle Zhang, "Uncle Zhang, do you know Xu Feng?" Xu Feng is also a little surprised, but he has changed his face, can this uncle still recognize it? "Five years ago, didn''t you come to see me once a month? Although I haven''t seen him for five years, I know him in ashes! " Said Uncle Zhang. Lin Xi shook her head. "Uncle Zhang, you are wrong. Although he is also called Xu Feng, he is not the one before. The former Xu Feng has long been "Long ago? Long dead? It''s impossible. I can''t read it wrong. I said he was Xu Feng! " Uncle Zhang stressed, "Xu Feng, why don''t you talk?" Xu Feng didn''t know what to say, so he said nothing. Several doctors came out. They saw Uncle Zhang and said, "Zhang Fugui, come back with us for injection. What are you wandering about here?" Lin Xi was a little dazed to see Uncle Zhang taken away by those doctors. When Uncle Zhang was dragged in, he still said, "he is Xu Feng. You have been waiting for Xu Feng for five years!" "Uncle Zhang is really miserable. He has been found to be suffering from neuropathy these days, and his spirit has not been treated more effectively for a long time! This time, even Lin Meimei''s boyfriend has admitted wrong. Ah, it''s really the God''s sin "Miss Lin, don''t worry about it. Uncle Zhang, ah..." Mr. Xu and Mr. Zhang would not have thought of Mr. Xu''s two years ago, but he didn''t want to know that he had been in the hospital for five years.Lin Xi has been depressed all afternoon, and Xu Feng doesn''t dare to touch her brow. He is playing the game of Eagle catching chicken with a group of children in the welfare home. However, a figure floats down from the eaves. This graceful posture is mahogany. She said, "seven children have been sent home by me. Can you rest assured?" "Have you spoken to them?" "According to your command, I made up a story for them to tell them that their days in the witch clan were just a dream!" Said mahogany. "Well, I''m quite at ease when my daughter-in-law works." Xu Feng just nodded. Two days ago, he and hawk and mahogany were divided into three parts. Xu Feng went to pursue the Japanese ninja, while the eagle was to deal with the Ninjas in the house. However, the task of mahogany was arduous. She had to send seven children back to their parents, one or two families, even in the quiet suburbs. Instead of just sending these little girls back to their respective homes, she had to coax them Take to cheat these little girls in the mind to see that scene of bloody, evil to erase. "Xu Feng, do you have time tonight?" "About cannon?" Xu Feng was surprised. "You! The dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth "My father will come to Tianfu city!" said mahogany "What''s your father-in-law doing here?" "Great events in the martial arts world! You, who is your father-in-law? " Mahogany almost didn''t respond. "Don''t worry about this for me. What''s the relationship between your father and the martial arts world?" "To be precise, it''s actually a big event for our Martial Arts Association. You should know that the martial arts association is not only in China, but also in the West. However, their names are different. They are called the Holy See." "Holy See?" "China is called China. In fact, China and the West will discuss and study some forms of the current martial arts circle every year. Of course, the exchanges between Chinese and Western martial arts practitioners are indispensable. In fact, we both lost in the exchange between Chinese and Western martial arts practitioners in the past few years. If we lose again this year, the association of martial artists will be in the whole martial arts circle A little prestige? " Mahogany said, "the reason why my father didn''t go to Wudang Mountain last time was that he was stepping up preparations for the contest between Chinese and Western martial arts practitioners. He didn''t want the martial arts association to lose to the holy see in the end." "Do you want me to take the place of China?" Xu Feng asked. "After all, you are Chinese. You should know that the people of the holy see are arrogant every time. They don''t pay any attention to our Martial Arts Association. The Pope even killed one of our practitioners'' associations in front of my father last year. Even so, we still swallowed our breath." Mahogany is very aggrieved. Xu Feng looked at the appearance of mahogany and wanted to smile, "well, if I really want to go, I don''t need you to attack with tears!" "Did you agree?" Mahogany looks surprised. "The Pope bullied my father-in-law. Can my son-in-law sit back and ignore it?" Xu Feng said that although he didn''t want to go very much, the girl begged herself to help the martial arts association. Besides, Xu Feng always sneered at western things. Mahogany looked at a figure not far away. She said, "your little forest is coming. I won''t disturb you. Remember to help at night." Xu Feng didn''t expect that this girl is quite sensible. Is this the so-called junior three''s consciousness? The sadness in Lin Xi''s eyes has not subsided. It seems that the words of Uncle Zhang just now make those past events in her heart ripple again. She looks at Xu Feng not far away, and there is always a shadow of that person in her mind. "Sister Lin Xi, brother Xu Feng, why don''t you play games with us?" A group of children around the two, cheerful appearance, so that Lin Xi''s face is showing a smile. The two children took their hands and stood together. Xu Feng said, "then who will be the eagle in this game?" "You! Who makes you a big brother? " A child showed his bright teeth. Lin Xi also said, "you don''t want me to do it?" "I played with them for a few games. I was an eagle. In fact, I was as kind and innocent as a chicken in my heart." Xu Feng said. Poof! Lin Xi smiles like a flower. "Oh, sister Linxi finally smiles happily. It''s good. Sister Linxi is so beautiful when she smiles!" All the children laughed. Lin Xi protects the chickens behind her, and also plays the game of Eagle catching chickens with Xu Feng. After a few games, Lin Xi sat down and had a rest. Xu Feng took a bottle of water and handed it to Lin Xi. "Look, if you are not happy, these children can feel it!" "Madman!" Lin Xi subconsciously called a, this is the nickname of Xu Feng on the earth before, Rao is Xu Feng''s quick reaction, also should a, and this sound, make Lin Xi''s body tremble.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3313 "You are really him! You''re crazy, aren''t you? " Linxi excitedly pulled Xu Feng, eyes flashing tears, she stared at Xu Feng''s eyes, she was afraid that Xu Feng would not tell the truth. Although Xu Feng''s eyes were a little surprised, he still returned to normal later. He looked at Lin Xi''s delicate and pitiful face, and his heart was slightly touched. He just wanted to open his mouth. A figure came up and blocked them in the middle of the two people. "Xiao Linxi, what''s the matter with you? Is this villain bullying you again This is long ling''er. She originally came to the welfare home to look for Lin Xi, but she didn''t expect that Xu Feng was also there. Moreover, the two just looked as if they had quarreled, because Lin Xi''s eyes were red, and she was about to burst into tears. "No, he didn''t bully me, ling''er, why did you come?" Lin Xi shook her head. "When I''m free, I''ll come to you. Xu Feng, seeing your guilty look, you must have bullied xiaolinxi, didn''t you?" Long linger said. "Cough, pay attention to your identity. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you want to bully my teacher and destroy my ancestors?" Xu Feng said. "Well, now you admit that I am your apprentice? I''ve been a disgrace to you before, haven''t you? What''s more, even if you are my master, I will help Xiao Lin Xi. Who makes you a man! " "I don''t want to talk to you. I have something else to do. I want to go out." Xu Feng said he would go. "You haven''t told me the truth yet!" "What''s the truth?" Xu Feng did not look back. "The truth that you are a madman!" Xu Feng body slightly touched, "will find a chance to tell you alone in the future!" Lin Xi looked at Xu Feng walking away, tears in her eyes finally fell down, but long ling''er was puzzled, "Xiao Lin Xi, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing. If he doesn''t tell me, I''ll find out the answer myself." Lin Xi said. "What''s the answer?" "He is a madman''s answer, is the former Xu Feng!" "The former Xu Feng, didn''t you say he died? And you saw it with your own eyes "No, I don''t believe it any more. I don''t believe what I see right now. Did you believe in flying away?" Long ling''er said, "Xiao Linxi, this Xu Feng is very strange. His accomplishments are amazing, and he can not be cultivated at his age. Maybe, he is a little strange." "No matter how strange it is, I will find out what I really want! Do you remember the game "first class housekeeper" Lin Xi said, "more and more, I think the game template of" first-class housekeeper "is to say that he himself. If so, Xu Feng was not killed by lightning at that time, but his soul crossed to another world and then returned to the earth." "This..." Long ling''er is growing up. "Company! Yes, go to his company for clues! " After Lin Xi finished, she drove to the game company. Long ling''er was worried about Lin Xi''s accident and followed her all the way. They got off at the same time. Lin Xi couldn''t wait to rush into Xu Feng''s office and didn''t even pay attention to many employees around her. "What''s wrong with Lin today? Is it to look for the evidence of manager Xu''s stealing? " "Don''t say that. Excellent men like manager Xu don''t have to steal. Those women take the initiative to deliver them to the door, OK? Even I want to have a beautiful night with manager Xu! " "But you, man! My grass Lin Xi flipped through Xu Feng''s office drawer, picked up the game script of "first class housekeeper" and read it over and over again. She felt that the story was about Xu Feng himself. Long ling''er, standing on the edge, did not know what to say. After all, although she could not believe such a strange thing, it was Xiao Linxi who said it after all. She would never say anything wrong Come on. "Mr. Lin, what are you looking for? Can I help you?" Guo Degang came in at this time. He was going to help Lin Xi. Gan Lulu also stood beside Guo Degang. They seemed to be more in love than Jin Jian! "You Long ling''er recognized Guo De Gang at a glance, and the latter suddenly reflected that he had seen long ling''er in the suburbs. He was in a car crash with a little secretary, while Xu Feng and the girl were in the party? What a coincidence! "You two know each other? Come on, what''s your relationship? " Gan Lulu found that there was something wrong with their eyes, so she was jealous. "It doesn''t matter. I happened to meet manager Xu and her when I was driving around in the suburbs." Guo Degang blinked at long ling''er, indicating that she should not talk nonsense. Gan Lulu nodded, "manager Xu, what are manager Xu and her doing?" Lin Xi also asked, "by the way, how did you meet?" "Xiao Linxi, do you remember that day when Xu Feng and I went racing, we ran into this man in the suburbs. Xu Feng was crazy at that time. He picked up a brick and wanted to smash his car. He was still saying something because of him, but in the end, he didn''t smash it! I seem to have told you that! " Long linger said.Lin Xi suddenly remembered that long ling''er said Xu Feng wanted to smash someone else''s car. However, she didn''t know that the owner was Guo Degang. It was because Xu Feng and Lin Xi bet that they could hit Guo Degang''s BMW and suffered from lightning. "I know. I know. He must be crazy. He must be. I''m going to find him!" Lin Xi said excitedly. "Xiaolinxi, where are you going "Mr. Lin, don''t be impulsive. Even if manager Xu is going to smash my car, I don''t care. A BMW is a small deal!" Lin Xi ran all the way, ignoring the pursuit of the people behind her. She had only one idea in her heart, that is to find Xu Feng and let him tell Linxi in person that he is a madman! "Xu Feng, you can cheat others, but you can''t deceive me. If you are not a madman, why are you willing to be a bodyguard beside me? If you are not a madman, how can you create this game of" first class housekeeper ". If you are not a madman, how can you smash Guo Degang''s BMW? If you are not a madman, how can you bring me the same feeling of madness around me?" Tianfu City, moon Pavilion. Mingyuege is one of the few five-star hotels in Tianfu city. On this night, it has been contracted by the martial arts association. It is also a coincidence that the Chinese and Western Wushu practitioners'' Federation chose to exchange views in Tianfu city. It is precisely because of the coincidence that mahogany invited Xu Feng to help the Chinese Martial Arts Association. "Xu Feng, I haven''t told my father that you will come. You will enter as my friend later!" Said mahogany. "Isn''t it a boyfriend?" Xu Feng asked. "It''s you. Don''t talk in there later!" "If I''m not a boyfriend, I''ll leave. It''s boring!" Xu Feng shook his head. "Don''t play games with me, Uncle Xu. Come in with me quickly." Mahogany took Xu Feng''s hand and walked into the hotel. When several people from the martial arts association saw it, they could not help but look at him with surprise, "mahogany leader, who is this man? It doesn''t seem like it''s from our guild of martial artists? " Mahogany just wanted to let go of Xu Feng''s hand, but it was pulled more tightly by Xu Feng. "I''m mahogany''s boyfriend. Go in and have a look at the Chinese and western theories. Shouldn''t it be a problem?" "Boyfriends? Chief Redwood, when did you find a boyfriend? No wonder the veil that has been covered for twenty years has faded, so it is! " Although the men did not show anything on the surface, in fact, they were shocked. The mahogany was the target of many men''s secret love and the first beauty of the martial arts association. Unexpectedly, they had already become other people''s girlfriends. What a pity. "Daughter in law, let''s go in!" After Xu Feng pulled mahogany out of those people''s envious and envious eyes, mahogany said angrily, "Xu Feng, you are too much. My father is the president of the martial arts association. You will affect the reputation of our family!" "Fame is nothing! Isn''t dignity more important than honor when your father, the president, tolerates the papal killing of members of the union of friars? " Xu Feng said. He did not expect that mahogany''s father was the president of the martial arts association. No wonder the seven sects were so afraid of mahogany''s father. "My father can''t help it. The Pope has the holy instrument of darkness in his hand. It''s a weapon from the dark world. It''s not what people in the ordinary world can resist! In order to take the overall situation into consideration, my father naturally has to swallow his anger! " Said mahogany. "The artifact of darkness?" Xu Feng was a little worried. After all, the half sacred vessels of the witch clan already contained the power of heaven that could cause harm to Xu Feng. Of course, although the power existed, the strength of the Witch King was too general to play the power of the sacred vessels. He had never met the Pope, so he did not want to speculate on the strength of the Pope, Taotie has said that in the dark world, the other plane on the earth, there are many martial arts experts, and that is the real martial arts world on earth. Xu Feng''s current strength, in that plane, can only be regarded as general strength. There is a big meeting place in the hotel, which is the place of Chinese and Western discourse. In addition to mahogany, Xu Feng doesn''t know anyone from the martial arts association. She is also regarded as a fox pretending to be a tiger. Mahogany is quite famous in the martial arts practitioners'' Union. Xu Feng, standing by her side, feels very concerned. The whole meeting hall is divided into two sides. On the left are all Chinese people, while on the right are Westerners. Mahogany points to the other side and says, "there are people from the Holy See. Among them are three chief judges and five Cardinals. All of them are very powerful people, and the Pope''s accomplishments are even more terrifying." "Three chief judges, five cardinals, Pope This Vatican is very interesting Xu Feng smiles. "Interesting, you You''re going to go up and fight them Said mahogany. "Even if it''s hand to hand, it''s OK to play bareback!" Xu Feng said with a smile. Mahogany face speechless, at this time, but not far away, came a majestic, "mahoganywww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3314 Xu Feng saw that this man was mahogany''s father, the president of the Martial Arts Association Hongsong, hongsong looks tall and powerful, he and mahogany stand together, not like a father and daughter. "Dad Mahogany responded, then pointed to Xu Feng behind her, "this is my friend!" "Xu Feng?" Hong Song said, "you said that this man was the one who went to Tianfu city to catch him?" As the president of the association of martial arts practitioners, Hong song would naturally go to see the criminal''s information. Moreover, Zhang Liang also mentioned Xu Feng to him, saying that there was no way to get him back. Therefore, mahogany asked for help. Xu Feng shakes his head, it seems that the father-in-law is not very fond of seeing himself. "Dad, there is a misunderstanding. All the people killed by Xu Feng are those who should be killed. He didn''t kill people indiscriminately!" Said mahogany. "Well, a kid is a kid. It''s naive!" Hongsong said, "let''s talk about Xu Feng later. It''s a critical moment for Chinese and Western discourse. We can''t make any mistakes." "I see!" Mahogany nodded, and then hongsong went to the front row. Xu Feng said, "your father really didn''t look at me!" "Who can hide your true spirit? It looks like an ordinary person. What''s good about it Said mahogany. "I mean my handsome, connotation!" "Pooh At this time, almost all the practitioners of the Chinese Union of martial artists arrived, while the right side was empty, and the people from the Western holy see still did not arrive. The hongsong standing in the front row has a majestic face. This Jiao Huangming wants to show the face of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. The two leaders said, "president, the holy see is deceiving people too much. The time of being late every year is increasing. In their eyes, there is no Chinese Wushu practitioners'' Union!" "Our Holy See kills demons and demons in the West. Every year, we kill more than five times as many demons as your Chinese Martial Arts Association. Children, we are a little late. What''s the matter?" The western people finally came in. The leader was the Pope. He was dressed in a black robe and held a scepter in his hand. He looked very majestic. He walked slowly, but it brought huge pressure on all the Chinese martial artists. Even the president, Hong Song, trembled slightly. Then, when the Pope came to the two leaders who had just spoken, he had a smile on his face and two golden lights in his eyes. With a roar, the two leaders all hit the wall. When the Pope returned to his throne, he did not take a look at the red pine, which was already shaking with anger. Everyone in the Chinese martial arts association was shocked and did not dare to speak out. All of a sudden, the scene fell into silence, and no one was willing to break this mortal embarrassment. However, the monks in the Western holy see all smile, "fuck, don''t you Chinese martial arts practitioners like to talk? Why is no one making a noise? " Mahogany, who had just gone up to help the two team leaders vent their anger, could not hold on. She turned into a flame and directly attacked the Western martial artist who had just made a sound. Bang! Mahogany has the realm of a star king, but the Western martial arts practitioners are defeated by mahogany, and their arms are blocked by this flame. "The Holy See thinks that our guild of martial arts practitioners is really afraid of you?" A drink of mahogany is like thunder. The Pope, the three chief judges and the five Cardinals all looked at the redwood. At last, the red pine could not sit still. He said, "the Chinese and western theories will be discussed later. When you have some prestige, you should first restrain yourself. I also hope that the harmony between China and the West over the years can be maintained!" "Well!" The Pope nodded. Xu Feng stood on the edge of mahogany and said, "are you afraid of death? The Pope has the power to kill your father easily "Not you?" Mahogany said, in her eyes, Xu Feng''s ability has already surpassed her father, that is absolutely able to compete with the Pope. "You are sure of me!" Xu Feng said. Next, China and the West said what they had done in the martial arts circle in the past year. The Chinese dialects were concise and comprehensive. They said a lot of things. Some of them were exaggerations. There was one thing that made Xu Feng speechless. They even said that they had killed the eight big snake! Taotie passed on the sound to Xu Feng in the space, "master, these birdmen are really frustrated. Baqi Mingming is absorbed by me! I''m still transforming the power of Baqi! If you let me out, I want to see the birds! " Xu Feng also immediately put Taotie out, mahogany looked at Taotie appeared on Xu Feng''s shoulder, a little surprised, "when did you bring out the small color color?" "Don''t pay any attention to it. It thinks there is a female dog here and wants to find true love!" Xu Feng said. "True love, well, don''t take your dog away!" Said mahogany. "Monseigneur, I think what you have done in the West in the past year can almost be written into a biography. Our Chinese Federation of martial arts practitioners really admire it!" Said Hong Song."There are still some things that the Vatican has not recorded. Your honor, your Chinese martial arts practitioners'' Federation has been mediocre in the past year! What''s more, a few days ago, the seven major sects besieged the evil cult. It seems that your martial arts practitioners'' Union has not made much effort either! " "Evil clans are a group of evil sects. If they existed in the west, they would have been destroyed by our holy see. Where can they survive?" Cried one of the judges. "The evil emperor Ji''s life is nothing but the cultivation of the golden body. The strength of the five cardinals in our holy see is above him. It''s easy to kill him. President hongsong, if you can''t help him by the martial arts practitioners'' Association, we can do it!" "Lord judge, it''s not necessary. Our Martial Arts Association has our rules for handling affairs." Said Hong Song. "Well, the rules? The next step is to discuss the Chinese and Western doctrines. I''d like to see who has made great progress in this year''s martial arts association! " A cardinal waved his sleeve and jumped to the front desk. He opened the wall with one hand, and behind the wall, there was an open space. Basically, on the Chinese and western theories, except that the president and the Pope do not fight, others do not care. Of course, it is one-on-one, and one-to-one. One can not kill people at will. But last year, the Pope killed a man on top of Chinese and Western doctrines! This year, the Vatican seems more aggressive and wants to explicitly restrain them from killing people, which seems very impractical. The cardinal''s accomplishments are astonishing. He has already broken through the Golden State. Among the martial arts practitioners'' Union, he has also jumped up. This man is Lin Xuan. In recent years, he is the most potential person in the martial arts association. He is 32 years old and has reached the golden body realm with all his accomplishments. When they saw Lin Xuan go up, they were all surprised, "only brother Xuan can compete with the people of the Holy See!" "Lin Xuan is the leader of our adjudication team. He is very powerful. He must be able to defeat the cardinal!" Said mahogany. Xu Feng is shaking his head, "he is not the opponent of that Birdman!" "Why do you want to destroy the prestige of others?" Xu Feng ignored her, because he found that Lin Xuan''s first move, which was called the martial arts association''s hope, was cracked by the cardinal of the Vatican. Then, the cardinal punched Lin Xuan''s lung. Poof! A mouthful of black blood came out. This Lin Xuan, unexpectedly by cardinal one move to give second to drop. His face is full of black gas, it seems that he was poisoned. Several medical team leaders rushed to detoxify Lin Xuan, but the cardinal sneered, "this poison gas is caused by the ice silkworm in my palm. No one in the world can solve the poison! Do you want to save people with your Chinese wine and rice bags? " "Today''s Chinese and western theories still don''t show any color." "Your holiness, I don''t think we need to have any communication with the Chinese Martial Arts Association next year, because the Vatican is not at the same level with them!" "Lin Xuan is going to die!" "Brother Xuan!" Mahogany also jumped up, ran to the side of linxuan, Xu Feng patted her shoulder, let her get out of the way, Lin Xuan body is full of black gas, like a demon. "What are you doing?" "You''re not from our guild of martial arts practitioners. How did you get in?" "Get out of the way! Half a minute later, the gods can''t save him! " Xu Feng pushes two people away. They are all martial arts practitioners in the golden body. When Xu Feng pushes them away, they have no resistance. President hongsong is also surprised to see Xu Feng go up, and Xu Feng had a few times deal with Zhang Liang whispered, "president, this Xu Feng is very fierce, maybe he really has a way!" Hongsong nodded with relief. "You know, my ice silkworm poison, three minutes later, the poisoned person will explode to death, no one can save, but there is still half a minute, you can save him?" The Cardinal was smiling. Other Western martial arts practitioners all laughed at, "your Chinese martial arts practitioners have not improved their accomplishments in the past year, and even some people who talk like crazy say that they can unlock the poison of our cardinal! It''s killing me Xu Feng had no idea what other people would think. A purple light appeared in his hand and hit Lin Xuan''s Tianmen directly. After that, the black gas from the top of his head slowly disappeared. The poison gas disappeared and the toxicity weakened. Lin Xuan, who was in a coma, actually opened his eyes. He did not think that he could survive, looking at everything in front of him, some unbelievable. "I''m not dead?" Lin Xuan coughed twice, and his lung was beaten by the cardinal. Now it still hurts, but he won''t cough and bleed. Whoa! Wake up! All the members of the union of martial artists were surprised, while the people of the Vatican were astonished and showed the same unbelievable look.The bitter poison of ice silkworm was easily solved! The cardinal''s hands and feet were trembling slightly. He bit his teeth and said, "you, you Oriental, how did you do it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3315 The cardinal himself is a master at using poison. The bitter poison of ice silkworm is also the most powerful poison he has trained. It is extremely difficult for even himself to save those who have been poisoned by the ice silkworm bitter poison. Unless the Pope personally takes the hand and uses the holy light to illuminate, the poisoned person can be saved. At this time, Xu Feng''s ability was obviously more ingenious and relaxed than that of the Pope''s holy light. The people of the Western Holy See were originally scornful of the Oriental people, and even did not want to participate in the Chinese and Western discourse next year. In their eyes, they have already felt that the association of martial artists and the holy see are not a hierarchical force at all. So the appearance of Xu Feng, to all the Westerners present, is a great accident, even a blow! Xu Feng didn''t want to pay attention to these birds. When he saved Lin Xuan, he just couldn''t get used to the arrogance of these bird people. Of course, he was not a member of the martial arts association. It was not good for him to take the lead for the union. He didn''t answer the cardinal''s words. He didn''t even look at him, so he walked on. As he went down, he obviously heard the cardinal snort in his nose behind him, "this Oriental is so wild that he dare not reply to the Bishop''s words!" President Hong Song looked at Xu Feng going down, originally surprised face, showed a lot of respect to come, "Xu Feng, I have a position around, you sit here!" Mahogany also followed. She was afraid that Xu Feng would refuse hongsong with her indifferent attitude towards unfamiliar people. She said, "just sit down and let those Westerners know how powerful our Martial Arts Association is!" Xu Feng is not good to refuse mahogany, is to sit on the edge of the Korean pine. The other members of the guild of martial arts practitioners saw it, and they were all slightly shocked. "The president really thinks highly of him. That position can only be held by the strongest person of the association. However, the strong man died a few days ago. Otherwise, it would be easy to deal with a bishop if the strong man was there." "President, let me deal with that westerner!" One asked for the battle. Xu Feng took a look at this man. He was about 50 years old. He didn''t know the level of martial arts practitioners on earth, but his strength was higher than that of the evil emperor Ji Wuming. He was also one of the few experts in the martial arts association. "Libo, if you help, the Birdman will be defeated!" Said mahogany. "Well! Be careful! Today, they clearly want to embarrass us. If we are defeated, don''t be obsessed with war. These Westerners will not show any mercy. Brother Lin Xuan is an example! " Said Hong Song. Libo jumped to his feet and formed a spear in his hand. The cardinal frowned slightly when he saw him coming up. Obviously, he had already felt that Libo was not weak. "Only win, not lose!" The pope said faintly. "Yes, your holiness!" The cardinal nodded. "Last year, a chief judge of the Vatican made us invincible. This year, as a cardinal, can we do this?" Libo snorted coldly. The spear in his hand glowed with gold. When he picked the spear, he stabbed at the cardinal. The latter folded his hands and leaned forward to avoid a shot. Liboshi didn''t spare a shot. If he didn''t hit the gun, he would stab again. Bang bang bang! On the ground, Li Bo stabbed many cracks, which shows the power of Li Bo''s spear. You know, in the backyard of this hotel, the Pope has blessed the energy boundary. Otherwise, if two martial artists surpassing the golden body level fight fiercely, the surrounding area would have been a ruin. "Dad, Li Bo doesn''t seem to have taken advantage of it." Asked mahogany softly. Hongsong nodded. "After the golden body state, it''s Guiyuan realm. The most important thing about Guiyuan realm is the persistence of true Qi. Both of them belong to the mid-term cultivation of Guiyuan realm. This kind of strength is more powerful than which of the two sides consumes less genuine Qi. According to the current situation, Li Bo still has a slight advantage!" Libo''s spear was more fierce than ever, just like the God of the spear, which made the Chinese martial arts practitioners feel exquisite. The cardinal also used the poisonous palm to revolve with Libo. After a hundred moves, the Cardinal was panting, and his palms could not keep up with the speed of Libo''s gun. Seeing this opportunity, Libo let out a big shout, "hundred flowers and magic spears!" The spear in his hand was like a hundred strokes, which had a tendency to take people''s lives. The spear was like thunder, which was also a fatal blow to Libo. Seeing that the Cardinal was unable to resist, he was about to be stabbed by the spear. At the moment, he did not know where he was. He hit the cardinal''s body with vigour, and the cardinal''s hands were like a radiance of just talent Electricity, completely under the hundred flowers magic gun. No one knows how the cardinal radiates the second spring, because the vigor is so secret that everyone is shocked. When the cardinal comes back from the dead, Xu Feng frowns slightly. In this meeting place, I''m afraid only he can see the small movements in the hands of the Pope. The Pope has just secretly passed his true Qi to the cardinal. This makes the real Qi in the cardinal''s body not exhausted.The cardinal got the blessing of the Pope''s true Qi. The true Qi in the Dantian area was like a spring, and bursts of poisonous gas broke out in his palms. It was obvious that he was going to take Libo''s life. Li Bo had already consumed too much of Libo''s true spirit with that one hundred flowers magic spear just now. This was originally a desperate move. Libo didn''t have time to think about why the other side still had his true Qi to crack this move, because at present, the cardinal has already shot several poisonous palms. "Libo!" Mahogany yelled, as if he was worried that the poison palm would hit Li Bo. Libo tried his best to resist the opponent''s poison palm with a push of his spear. But at the moment, the real Qi in the cardinal''s body was far higher than that of Libo. He sneered at him and said, "ice silkworm bitter poison!" The poisonous gas diffused in an instant. Originally, Libo could still rely on genuine Qi to resist it. But now, the palm power was approaching his chest, but he could not shoot any more! The true Qi has already been exhausted! However, at the moment, Li Bo did not know what the situation was. There was a trace of power pouring into the Dantian area. The silk power was not the true Qi, but far more powerful than the true Qi. The silk power made Li Bo''s Qi recover in an instant. Boom! Before the cardinal''s two palms hit Libo, Libo stretched out his left hand to attack him, which turned out to be a blow to break the cardinal''s poisonous palm. "How could that be possible?" The cardinal''s face questioned, and the Pope''s eyes were also surprised. He clearly saw that Libo''s Qi was consumed completely, but he didn''t think that at that moment, a new force was injected into Libo''s body, making Libo''s true Qi recover instantly. Who is this man? How could it be so powerful? The Pope didn''t believe that there was anyone in the world who could match his power. He glanced at all the members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. The only thing he couldn''t see through was Xu Feng, who had just used his magic power to remove the bitter poison of ice silkworm. The latter did not shy away from the Pope''s eyes. "Sure enough, it was this Oriental, the association of martial arts practitioners. When did such a powerful practitioner appear?" The Pope thought. Li Bo''s strong counterattack also excited all the members of the martial arts association. The layman watched the excitement, and the expert looked at the way. Obviously, Hong Song didn''t know what happened to Li Bo Gang''s sudden outburst of true Qi, so he was not too excited. "See how you can resist my hundred flowers gun now!" LIBOR''s body flashed, and his White Spear fell on his head. Suddenly, the Pope wanted to help the cardinal, but at the moment, there was a force in the dark that blocked his way to help the cardinal. Bang bang bang! The Cardinal was stabbed several times by Libo, and his body fell directly on the ground. Libo put a gun on the cardinal''s throat. He drank, "Western Birdman, do you want to take it or not?" "Hoo, win!" "Lieber has defeated a cardinal!" "I''m so proud!" "Hateful Easterners, but only won one game, but they are so excited. It''s really disappointing!" The other four Cardinals scoffed. "Hum, if you are not convinced, let your horse come! I''ll shoot each one. I''ll accompany you to the end! " Said Libo. A judge said, "Oriental, you defeated only a cardinal. Last year, I defeated many experts of the martial arts association. Today, it seems that this will happen again!" "I''m afraid the present is different from the past, and the chief judge will be disappointed!" The judge''s hands turned into a dagger. This dagger was used to bless the holy power of the Holy See, and its power was very great. Hong song called out from the scene, "Lao Li, if you can''t do it, you''ve finished your task today!" "No, president. I have a lot of energy in my body. It''s OK to beat another judge!" Said Libo. "Beyond my ability!" The judge held the dagger in his hand, just like the God of death. His body flashed. The dagger in his hand was a holy power that hit Libo''s spear. Bang! The spear was cut off by the judge''s dagger. At the same time, when the spear was cut off, the chief judge hit Li Bo in the chest, and then he had to kick a foot. At this time, Li Bo was about to fall down, but suddenly rebounded. His fists were like running thunder, and he directly hit the chief judge. This was a Jedi counterattack. Libo''s fists glowed with purple light, which was countless times more dazzling than the light on the dagger. The chief judge was almost unable to move by the force. He only saw the fist hit his cheek, and then he fell down. One punch is to knock down the chief judge, not to mention those Chinese and Western martial arts practitioners outside the court. Even Li Bo himself was staring at his right fist. Is this really his fist power? How could it be so powerful? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3316 The awe and awe of this blow was enough to ease the evil spirit of the Chinese martial arts practitioners. Even many Chinese martial arts practitioners straightened their backs and were no longer afraid of Western practitioners. "Your holiness, this? How could that be possible? Dia''s strength has already broken through the late period of Guiyuan state, and he is the most powerful one of our three chief judges. How could he be defeated by a person in the middle of Guiyuan state? " "Someone''s helping me in secret!" Said the Pope. "Who? Who dares to help in the presence of the Pope? " "It''s the Oriental who just got rid of the bitter poison of ice silkworm!" The two chief judges all looked at Xu Feng. Xu Feng was still understatement. The two chief judges were puzzled, "Your holiness, are you sure the Oriental did it?" "It can''t be wrong!" Said the Pope. Li Bo didn''t stay in a daze for a long time on the field. His performance today was beyond normal. He was full of real energy. He also had a strange sense of happiness. Of course, he knew what was going on. He had to establish a reputation for the Chinese Martial Arts Association. He could not be kept under the pressure of the Western holy see? "Pope, it seems that your Archbishop of the Vatican is no more than that. If you don''t, you will lose face tonight in the Western holy see." Libo said. "You don''t deserve it yet!" Said the Pope. "Even if I beat the cardinals of your Vatican, and the presiding judge, you are not worthy of it? And who else is worth it? " Libo sneered, his words have no other meaning, the purpose is to frighten the Pope. You know, the Pope''s disdain for the martial arts association has become stronger and stronger in recent years, and his tone of speaking to President Hong song is also more and more heavy, and he has not paid attention to the martial Arts Association at all. "That Oriental, don''t sit down in the field. You and I know what happened just now." As soon as the Pope drank, the man in his words was Xu Feng. When all the people''s eyes were on Xu Feng, the latter shrugged, "what does this mean? But I don''t quite understand! " "Easterners, don''t pretend to be stupid. If you hadn''t helped LIBOR secretly just now, how could he have burst out like that? Let alone judge dia. Even the cardinal is not an opponent!" Said the Pope. "Are you so sure? That is to say, you helped your cardinal, too? " Xu Feng said. "How about helping? Do you dare to admit, Oriental, what you have done Ling said. after he finished, the Chinese Union of martial artists could not help but Tucao, "the garbage Pope, originally cheating, you don''t want to make complaints about us in the west next year, do you think we want to practice with you?" "Holy See, thanks to your boasting that the first power in the west can do such shameless things, what qualifications do you have to criticize our martial arts association?" "Pope, it''s too much for you to do so. It''s really insulting to the significance of Chinese and Western doctrines." The president, Hong Song, also spoke. "Hum! How dare you admit it, Oriental? " "What do I admit?" Xu Feng asked. "You helped Libo secretly!" "I didn''t!" Xu Feng shook his head suddenly. This can almost spit out the blood of the Pope. The Oriental thought he would admit it himself. Unexpectedly, he put it together. "Oriental, if you don''t have one, you''ll have a fight! How dare you? " Said a chief judge. "You are not qualified to fight me!" Xu Feng said, "of course, I can let you challenge my little dog!" "What? You want us to challenge the beast on your shoulders? " Said the chief judge. "Beast? Master, let me deal with the Birdman and let them know how good I am Taotie preached. "You are only worthy to fight with my dog!" Xu Feng cheered. "What an arrogant tone The chief judge hit Xu Feng with strength in his hand, but the latter was easy to resolve. "This Oriental is really not simple!" The chief judge was in the dark. "Xu Feng, you go ahead and solve the Birdman. He is more and more uncomfortable!" Said mahogany. Seeing that Xu Feng has such strength, Hong Song, the president, also said, "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect you to be such a genius in China. From the point of view of your treatment of Lin Xuan, I would like to feel sorry for the action of belittling you just now! The Chinese Wushu practitioners'' Union has been defeated by the Western holy see for several years in a row. This year, I had thought of giving up. I was afraid that my brothers would die. But now, I am extremely looking forward to your ability! " Hong song is very clear in his mind that Li Bo is only at the level of the middle period of his return to the Yuan Dynasty. He absolutely did not defeat the abbot of the Vatican in his cultivation. If there is no master to help him secretly, even hongsong doesn''t believe it. He didn''t expose this on the spot, which is just better than face. What''s more, it can highlight the meanness of the Vatican''s cheating.Mahogany nodded to Xu Feng, "my father is not easy to ask for help, Xu Feng, you go to defeat these birdmen!" "Forget it, after all, you''ve been promised. If a man doesn''t believe in a woman, he doesn''t believe in the world." Xu Feng said. When he said this, those Chinese martial arts practitioners were in a state of confusion. Several even said, "I almost forgot that Xu Feng is Miss mahogany''s boyfriend. Xu Feng told me when I was at the door just now!" I don''t know what Hong Song will think after hearing this sentence. However, he is not in the mood to worry too much. After all, the Chinese and western theories are still at the most intense stage at the moment. Xu Feng slowly walked into the backyard, but the chief judge in front of him was dignified, "Oriental, you let me feel a kind of fear!" "Come on together. I don''t have time to come one by one." Xu Feng said. "What? Do you want to challenge our five cardinals and the three chief judges to join hands "No!" Xu Feng shakes his head, "what you want to challenge is just my dog!" "What? My eight masters, go and fight with your dog Xu Feng''s words, let the Western martial arts practitioners cry and laugh, this is not a word for arrogance, can describe Xu Feng just words. "Do you think you''re rivals of small colors?" Xu Feng sneered. Taotie is also a voice saying, "these birds, the power of this god beast is completely hidden because of their smaller size. Unless these people have the strength far beyond me, only the god beast can feel my real strength! The accomplishments of these eight people are not as powerful as half of the eight great snakes. I can deal with them easily "What the hell is Xu Feng doing? He said that he used small color to fight against those eight people!" Before mahogany finished, she saw an amazing scene. The five cardinals and the three chief judges are about to rush to Xu Feng. At the moment, Xu Feng''s figure disappears out of thin air, leaving the boundary. In the field, xiaotaotie suddenly roars at those people. "Run away? Are you Oriental people so weak? " They didn''t pay attention to xiaotaotie at all. But at the moment, xiaotaotie''s mouth is suddenly spewing out flames. These flames directly burn to eight people, but the eight people are struggling to show their true Qi to resist. "Pain!" But what they didn''t think of was that the flame of xiaotaotie was too strong. Rao was so powerful, but they still couldn''t carry the power of the flame. They were burned beyond recognition, and they all fell to the ground, rolling in pain! "My God "I am not mistaken, a husky killed five cardinals and three magistrates in a second!" "How could that Husky''s mouth blow fire! It''s really hard for people to think about it. But how can those experts stop the fire? " "Redwood, are you sure it''s just a dog?" Hong Song asked. Mahogany did not know how to answer, she felt that Xu Feng teased her again. Unexpectedly, even if he was a dog with him, he was so powerful. "Hum!" The Pope finally could not sit still. The scepter on his right hand was held high, and the holy lights lit up the whole space. Those holy lights were shining on the five bishops and three chief judges, who were recovering quickly. This is the holy light power of the Pope. Although it is not as mysterious as Xu Feng''s seal script, it is also a magic weapon to save people. "Your Holiness!" By the holy light has been shrouded, eight people''s body burns are good, now can barely stand up to speak. Taotie squatted not far away, looking at the Pope coldly, but the latter said faintly, "this is not an ordinary dog!" "It should be a divine beast!" Said the Pope. Taotie said, "Birdman, can you guess what this beast is? If you guess right, I can spare you a way to live. Otherwise, I will be ready to go to my belly. Besides, you birds are not shameless? I just went to Japan with my master and killed eight big snakes. You said you killed them! How shameless it is "What, this dog can talk!" "Oh, my God, god beast, god beast will speak!" "It turns out that the Baqi serpent was killed by this beast. It''s too fierce. No wonder five cardinals and three chief judges were killed in seconds!" "Well, it''s not hard to know what you are!" The Pope held the scepter high in his hand and said something in his mouth. Then a golden light lingered around xiaotaotie. Then, the Pope opened his eyes and shot gold light from his eyes, "Taotie! One of the four ancient clans, the guardian God of the barbarians and a gluttonous beast "Gluttonous beast!" Many people exclaimed. The mahogany, who was shocked to the point that it was Taotie, was even more speechless when he heard that it was Taotie. "I''m afraid only Xu Feng dares to do this when he treats Taotie as a dog!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3317 The hotel is under absolute blockade. Even if Lin Xi Da hears Xu Feng''s entry into the Mingyue Pavilion, he is also blocked by the security guard. "Sorry, miss, even if you are the mayor, you can''t go in today!" "No, I''ll go in and find someone!" Lin Xi really wants to see Xu Feng too much. Her mood at the moment is very complicated. She already knows the truth, but she wants to hear Xu Feng tell her with her own ears. She doesn''t care about the obstruction of the security guard and wants to break in. It''s a pity that the security guards here are all members of the martial arts association. It''s impossible for Lin Xi to get in with their strength. "I''m sorry, miss. Please come back! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! " Lin Xi said, "I must see Xu Feng tonight." She quickly called "Eagle" and knew that only "Eagle" could take her in. In the backyard of the hotel, the Pope and Taotie look at each other. All the martial artists'' eyes are also attracted by this man and a beast. Xu Feng stands aside and looks like an idle person. "Birdman, since you recognize the beast, I will show you my real body!" Taotie''s body quickly grows bigger. In a flash, he becomes a giant. It''s like maple''s first time to see this kind of gluttonous. "God, this is the divine beast. It''s so huge that it''s no wonder that we can easily defeat five bishops and three chief judges. It''s true that they are not of the same grade!" "It turns out that the real Taotie is like this?" Mahogany also said that her father, Hong Song, was also full of surprise. Indeed, the Chinese and Western doctrines tonight were totally different from what he imagined. You know, last night, he was still thinking that today''s Chinese and Western doctrines could only win the Vatican. Who knows, Xu Feng''s appearance, but let the situation completely present the opposite situation. "Well, even if you are a god beast, do you think you will be my opponent?" The Pope frowned slightly, and the scepter in his hand made a holy light towards Taotie, while the latter was to spray out flames to resist the light. Boom. However, the flame of Taotie is penetrated by the holy light. There is a weak light hitting Taotie. Taotie is almost knocked down by this weak power. "Master, the Pope''s Scepter has a strong blessing of holy light. I''m afraid I''m not an opponent!" Taotie said. Xu Feng nodded, "this Birdman''s strength is probably the best in the world. You are not his opponent, it''s normal!" "Oriental, do you mean you are my opponent?" The Pope laughed wildly. He didn''t look like the man who was respected by all people. "Oh, you think you are the rival of the emperor?" Xu Feng''s right hand with a strong momentum in the past, the Pope''s Scepter suddenly waved, the holy light and strength collided together, burst out a strong energy, the surrounding border was broken. Boom! The whole hotel is shaking. "Your border is too weak. I''ll rearrange it!" Xu Feng cheered. Around and even in the conference room, are all wrapped by Xu Feng''s border. The Pope was surprised that he didn''t know what to say. The Oriental could even lay a border stronger than himself. What does that mean? This is enough to show that this Oriental is stronger than his own true spirit! The Pope can''t help but be afraid that his strength has stepped into the lowest level of the dark world, which can not be explained by the law of martial arts in this world. Before Xu Feng appeared, the Pope was definitely the first person in the world. But Xu Feng''s appearance, actually broke all. Others shocked Xu Feng to break the Pope''s boundary and rearrange the boundary. This kind of strength is really self-respect. In the middle of the field, there was silence. Their eyes widened and they did not dare to let go of any details of their fighting! "Oriental, I don''t believe it. You are so powerful!" The Pope''s Scepter burst out a strong light, and he struck at Xu Feng. The Pope''s scepter is actually a sacred instrument, but it is not as powerful as before. It is not like the scepter of the Witch King, and has the power of heaven. Xu Feng is invincible in the alien world. Only the way of heaven can draw with him. When he comes to the earth with injuries, his accomplishments are greatly reduced. However, only the power of heaven can threaten him. Otherwise, it is obviously difficult to find a match master with Xu Feng on the earth. Of course, it is hard to say in the dark world. Xu Feng''s body did not move, a wave of the windbreaker, those holy lights actually bite back, the Pope''s eyes were appalled, almost to be killed by these holy lights. "Your holiness, the Oriental is so high in cultivation. According to our records, it is absolutely impossible for such an adverse heaven to exist in this bright world. This is a violation of the order of martial arts cultivation in the martial arts world." Said a chief judge."Oriental, how did you escape the way of heaven? With your strength, it is impossible for him not to trouble you! " Said the Pope. "You know the way of heaven, too?" Xu Feng''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, but he did not expect that the Birdman also knew the way of heaven. "The earth is divided into the light world and the dark world. The concentration of the true Qi in the light world is one tenth of that in the dark world. Therefore, it is very difficult to practice in the light world. This is also the attempt of the creator God. He does not want the bright world to become a killing world like the dark world. Therefore, there is a constraint in the light world." Xu Feng took a look at Taotie and said, "the God of creation, is it your so-called peerless strongman?" Gluttonous nod. "What bondage?" "If there is a martial arts practitioner in the bright world, and the strength reaches the Zun state in the dark world, it will lead to the way of heaven, at least it will reduce your cultivation greatly, and you will never be able to reach the realm of venerable." "The realm of respect?" Xu Feng didn''t quite understand. "My strength is close to the realm of veneration, which is where the bondage lies. If I continue to practice, I''m afraid I will attract the way of heaven. I really don''t understand how you evaded the way of heaven!" Xu Feng shook his head, "I don''t know what the way of heaven you said is!" "The way of heaven is a destructive force. No one can escape the attack of the way of heaven. It''s like a disaster!" Xu Feng nodded, but there were some thoughts in his heart. Originally, he always thought that only the way of heaven existed in the alien world. On this earth, he was worried that it would lead to the pursuit of heaven. However, he didn''t expect that there was also heaven on this earth. There is order in every plane, and the way of heaven is probably that order. The heaven on the earth did not pursue me. I''m afraid it''s just because Xu Feng came from a different world. He only had the aura several times stronger than the true Qi in his body. He already had the strength stronger than the realm of the venerable. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will come to me. Xu Feng knows that his current cultivation and confrontation with the way of heaven, I''m afraid he will die. "Oriental, you have not answered my words yet." Said the Pope. "The way of heaven has not found the emperor yet!" Xu Feng said. "No way. Why didn''t he come to you?" "Birdman, this is probably the most essential difference between Ben Di and you!" "What''s the difference?" "You are so ugly!" Xu Feng said lightly. Pooh! Among the martial arts practitioners, many people laughed on the spot. This Xu Feng in this kind of time, actually can make a joke, preach Huang Chou, I''m afraid is also the first person in the world. "You, Oriental, you dare to humiliate me in public. I must kill you!" Cried the Pope. "Insult you in public?" Xu Feng said with a smile, "how about this emperor kicking you in public?" After that, Xu Feng quickly kicks out three legs. No one can see Xu Feng''s action. Even the Pope can''t see clearly. But at the next moment, a big footprint appears on the Pope''s face. "How unreasonable, Xu Feng, are you really the Pope and can''t deal with you?" Cried the Pope. "Pope, do you want to summon that man?" "No, your holiness. He is a unique skill to help you block the way of heaven. You can only summon it once. If you use it now, how do you deal with the coming of the heavenly way?" "Your holiness, think twice, if you can''t bear it, then you will make a big plan. This year''s Chinese and Western doctrines can be regarded as the failure of the Western holy see. If you can reach the realm of the venerable and practice in the dark world, the Oriental will not be your opponent at all!" Said the three chief judges. On hearing this, Taotie also said, "in the legend, the Holy See has a magic weapon left over from the dark world, and it is also the holy weapon of the dark world - the doomsday guard. This doomsday guard can summon the soul of an expert in the dark world, but only once. Birdman, your original idea must be to open the doomsday guard before the arrival of the law of heaven , to help you deal with the way of heaven, and you are directly using the cultivation of the realm of the venerable, in the Holy See, through a special channel into the dark world! " "And that''s the only way for you in the west to enter the dark world!" "It''s true that the Chinese side can only break through the dark door and enter the dark world directly only by controlling the four sealed jades. However, the Vatican is different. There is a special channel in the Vatican, which can be entered as long as you reach the realm of the venerable!" The pope said, "you know a lot about Taotie." "Hum, Birdman, this god beast, but from the dark world, do you think you can not understand much?" Tao tie sneered. "The doomsday guard can summon the masters of the dark world. It''s very interesting, Birdman. If you give the doomsday guard to the emperor, I will spare you from dying!" Xu Feng said lightly. After saying this, even Taotie couldn''t help disdaining Xu Fenglai. He even wanted to take advantage of the fire at this time. However, he thought that it would be better for him to follow such a master, at least he would not suffer losses. Maybe he could find the mother god beast and finish the important life events."You! Oriental, you can say all this. Why do you want me to guard the doomsday to you? " The Pope roared, "it seems that this time the Pope does not need the doomsday guard. Otherwise, if the doomsday guard is handed over to you, I can''t resist the attack of the heaven in the future!" Doomguard only has one chance! The Pope is very clear, if this time, he even Xu Feng this pass is not over, even killed by Xu Feng, then what else does he take to enter the dark world? After the end of the day, Xu Feng only has the opportunity to kill! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3318 Xu Feng didn''t put the pope in his eyes. He took advantage of the fire just now. In fact, he wanted to stimulate the Pope to call out the doomsday guard. He wanted to see the power of the masters in the dark world. "Monsieur Pope, if the doomsday guard is called out, everyone here will be destroyed. For the sake of so many people''s lives, please think twice!" "Think twice? What''s more, it''s easy for Xu Feng to kill me now. If I don''t call out the doomsday guard, will I be slaughtered by others, trying to save thousands of your lives with my own life? I will never do such a stupid thing The Pope sneered. The bishops and the magistrates all sighed slightly. The Pope was so selfish that he ignored the life of the congregation. "What a tiresome thing Xu Feng is a little impatient. "Master, are you sure to deal with the doomsday guard?" "No!" Xu Feng also replied. "How fierce you are Taotie has no language. "Get out of my way!" In the Pope''s hand, a holy light was played out, and he knocked the magistrates who were lying in the backyard into the conference room. Then the Pope took out a wooden box. The surface of the wooden box was extremely old. He was a little reluctant or even regretful. This was the magic weapon he used to deal with the way of heaven entering the dark world, but it was to be used at this moment to deal with Xu Feng. "Oriental, today will be your death day!" When the wooden box was opened, countless wind forces came from all directions. In the backyard, the wooden box was taken as the center, forming a space vortex. Streamers of light overflowed from the wooden box. In an instant, the sky and earth changed color, and the wind was raging. "This doomsday guard is really powerful, the boundary of the emperor is a little loose!" Xu Feng is also quite shocked. "Easterners, this is the doomsday guard gathering souls. If these streamers are condensed into shape, you will die!" Cried the Pope. "Such a powerful Feng Jin, if this hotel did not have Xu Feng''s border blessing, I''m afraid it would have exploded!" Said a chief judge. "The Pope is crazy. I hope Xu Feng can defeat the doomsday guard. In that way, we may still have a way to live!" All the members of the Vatican were already facing Xu Feng. As the pope said, those streamers are slowly condensing. A little bit of streamers are put together. The head, body, arms, legs, and soon, a huge human figure appears in front of everyone. However, the streamer in the wooden box did not disappear. The only remaining streamer was directly assembled into a holy sword, which was held by the giant. When the sword returned to its position, a fine light shot out of the giant''s eyes, and his mouth opened slightly. "I thought that the guard of the end of the world would not be opened. It has been hundreds of years. I can''t believe that it was opened at this time!" "Are you the one who turned on the doomsday guard?" The giant looked at the Pope. The latter was afraid and nodded, "Lord God, this doomsday guard is a magic weapon handed down in the times of the Vatican. This time, I was forced to open it as a last resort. The Oriental in front of me, please kill it "Holy See?" The giant was surprised, "you have the lineage of angel family in your body. No wonder this doomsday guard will be in your hands!" He looked at Xu Feng again, his eyes were even more startled, "why can''t I see through your realm?" "How much can you see in this world?" Xu Feng said. "Although your realm is high, your body has obviously been severely damaged and your cultivation has not been restored. I am not afraid of you!" Said the giant. "Then try it!" Xu Feng cheered. The Pope is quite shocked. Even the God can''t see through Xu Feng''s realm. How powerful is Xu Feng. The giant was about to pull out his sword, but Xu Feng found that he could not summon the bloody saber. "What''s the situation? Knife "Master, the knife dare not come out!" Taotie said. "If you don''t have any sense of righteousness, I dare not kill God with you?" Xu Feng is speechless. On weekdays, this bloody sword is fighting to kill people. This time he encounters a hard bone, but he dare not chew it. He has to be despised. "You want to kill God? What a madness The giant''s eyebrows burst out a light, hit Xu Feng, his strength is not the Pope''s level, Xu Feng''s hand is also a shot of strength to resist the light. There was a boom. "Why is it that your strength has already exceeded the realm of reverence, and how could you not have been discovered by the way of heaven?" Said the giant. "What is the relationship between heaven and the emperor?" Xu Feng rushed to the giant, right hand into a fist, to play a set of Chinese martial arts. The giant held the holy sword in his right hand and stabbed it with a sword. In Xu Feng''s eyes, there was a tinge of fear, because there was a part of the power of heaven attached to the sword. He was speechless. How could it be so easy to meet the sacred weapon? Although the wizard king had the sacred instrument in his hand, his cultivation was too low. You should know that the man in front of him was a master in the dark world. His strength should not be underestimated, and he could play the power of the law of heaven.The holy sword suddenly stabbed, Xu Feng must use all his strength to block the power of heaven. Whoa! The power of the way of heaven is really too powerful. Originally, this giant is not my opponent. It is not easy to deal with this giant with the power of the heavenly way. "A sword can''t hurt you. What kind of monster are you?" Naturally, the giant was surprised. He thought that if he took a sword at will, Xu Feng should die. Who knows, Xu Feng can block the power of the holy sword. "Master, your current cultivation is almost the same as that of this giant. This is a tough battle!" "It''s killing me if I don''t want to come out with a knife. I don''t have any weapons in my hand, but I suffer a little bit!" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile that he didn''t worry. Even if he was physically injured, he didn''t need to care. The only thing that surprised him was that the other side had some power of heaven. Those martial arts practitioners in the arena were thinking deeply when they saw the two people''s peak confrontation. They did not expect that the Chinese and western theories would evolve into Xu Feng''s master to fight against the dark world. Moreover, Xu Feng was not at a disadvantage. Mahogany was a little nervous. Originally, she invited Xu Feng to come here just to deal with the Chinese and Western doctrines, so that the people in the Vatican did not dare to despise the association of martial arts practitioners. However, she did not expect that the matter became so complicated that she began to worry about Xu Feng''s failure to defeat the giant? Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Xu Feng fights with the giant in mid air. After more than ten moves, the two are still neck and neck. "Sorry, you can''t come in!" Outside the meeting hall, there was a sound of martial arts practitioners'' voices. Those martial arts practitioners were knocked down to the ground. Some martial artists immediately came to report to hongsong, "Mr President, someone intruded in without permission!" "What? How could such a thing happen? " Hongsong frowns and turns back quickly. At this time, two people appear outside the door. "Uncle eagle, Xu Feng must be here!" "Miss, this is the place where Chinese and western theories are discussed. I''m afraid we have made trouble this time." "Uncle eagle, I''m sorry, I have to find Xu Feng this time!" Lin Xi said. This "Eagle" also just received Lin Xi''s phone call, and then immediately rushed over. Lin Xi has never asked "Eagle" to help for so long. This time, she must have her reason to come in and find Xu Feng in such a hurry. "Eagle" wounded several martial arts practitioners outside. As soon as they came in, a leader of the union of martial arts practitioners cheered, "who are you two? Do you want to die if you break in without permission?" "Dad, they are all Xu Feng''s friends!" Said mahogany. Hong song was surprised, "really?" Seeing mahogany nodding, hongsong waved, "let them in!" Lin Xi saw that Xu Feng and the empty giant were fighting fiercely in the backyard. She looked at Xu Feng''s body flying around in the air. She thought of all kinds of things with Xu Feng, and she couldn''t help but have tears in her eyes. She ignored other people''s attention. As she walked forward, she would walk into the backyard. "The eagle" yelled, "Miss, come back quickly. It''s dangerous there!" "The woman looked at the Oriental with tears in her eyes. She thought it must be the Oriental''s beloved. Hum, if she was killed, would Xu Feng still be in a mess?" The Pope sneered, and a holy light appeared in his hand, and suddenly he struck at Linxi. The power of the holy light was so powerful that Lin Xi didn''t respond. He saw the body of the eagle beside him and said, "Uncle eagle, are you?" Just now, in order to save Lin Xi, the eagle fiercely resisted a holy light from the Pope. As soon as his throat was sore, all of them spurted blood and almost died. "No, that woman is in danger!" Said Hong Song. "Miss, run quickly. Xu Feng and the giant heaven and man are at war. They can''t be distracted. The Pope''s strength is too strong. I''m not an opponent! If you stay here again, I''m afraid your life will be threatened! " The eagle said. "I want to die, thinking that if you help her block a holy light, she will not die?" The Pope cheered, and he suddenly grasped the scepter in his hand, and turned out countless holy lights to strike at Linxi. "It''s over "No!" Mahogany is surprised, she certainly knows the relationship between Xu Feng and this woman, if this woman dies, Xu Feng will be crazy. All the people saw this scene and were quite shocked. The pope would take a hand at an ordinary person. Countless holy lights would penetrate Linxi''s body. Linxi called out a name from the deep throat of Linxi, "madman!" Her eyes are full of tears, she just want to come here to prove to Xu Feng. Xu Feng, Xu Feng, you are crazy, right! You weren''t killed by that thunder five years ago, were you? You come back to the earth, have been by my side, because I am your Xiao Lin Xi, right? There are more and more tears in Linxi''s eyes. As early as the moment when the Pope made a move, she felt the coming of death. However, it would be worthwhile to have a look at the madman before she died."Xu Feng, you really never leave, you are always by my side!" The several holy lights were about to penetrate Lin Xi''s body. She also closed her eyes, and the crystal clear tears fell on the ground, making everyone in the field feel a little bit palpitating. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3319 "Eagle" is not wrong. Xu Feng is fighting with the giant, and all his energy has been put on the giant. This also leads to that when Lin Xi enters the meeting hall, Xu Feng doesn''t find out that the fight between him and the giant is too fierce and there is no trace of distraction. The holy sword left behind the power of heaven, which is the only power that can hurt Xu Feng. Xu Feng is not afraid, but after all, he should be careful. But Rao is so, when Lin Xi shouts out that "crazy man", Xu Feng still responds quickly. He suddenly turns back and looks at Lin Xi with eyes closed and tears. When he is penetrated by countless holy lights, Xu Feng''s body suddenly bursts out a strong purple light. The giant thought that he had found the flaw, but he went down with a sword, but was swallowed by the powerful purple light They were all injured. "Lin Xi!" Xu Feng tears heart crack lung''s roar way, is like a beast! "Ah Even if Xu Feng''s reaction is fast, those holy lights still penetrate Lin Xi''s body. Lin Xi''s mouth spurts blood, and the whole body is inclined to fall. Xu Feng''s figure flashed and held Linxi with one hand. His eyes were red. The holy light of the Pope was extremely powerful. These holy lights penetrated Lin Xi''s body, making her breath stop on the spot. Xu Feng saw that Lin Xi''s right fist was loosened, and a delicate and lovely clay figurine fell to the ground. This "Ding" landing sound almost broke Xu Feng''s heart. "Xiaolinxi, why are you so stupid? I''m a madman. I''ve been guarding your madman!" Xu Feng tears in her eyes. Mahogany has been following Xu Feng these days. He has seen the evil liar Xu Feng, and the righteous Xu Feng who is heroic in Wudang Mountain. However, he has never seen such a lonely and affectionate Xu Feng. Obviously, this woman named Lin Xi is the most important person in Xu Feng''s life. I don''t know why, at the moment the mahogany heart is a little bit sore, according to the truth, she should not have such a feeling, this is jealous? Have you fallen in love with Xu Feng? "Miss! Xu Feng, blame me, I should have prevented miss from coming in! " "Eagle" cried bitterly. He regarded Lin Xi as a relative. At the moment, Lin Xi died in front of his own eyes. He did not know how much he was crying. If Lin Tian knew about this, he didn''t know what to do. "Well, dead, Oriental, how about the pain of dying in front of your beloved? Is it good? " The Pope sneered. Xu Feng''s eyes were cold and he said, "get out of here The purple light burst out on his body, and a crazy sword was held in his hand by him. Naturally, the sword was the blood drinking mad sword, which had never appeared. It was because it was suppressed by the holy sword in the giant''s hand. The combination of human and sword, drinking blood crazy knife can also feel Xu Feng''s inner sadness and anger. If it doesn''t appear at the moment, I''m afraid Xu Feng will directly abandon the blood drinking crazy knife. With the knife in his hand, Xu Feng''s eyes are full of anger. When the Pope saw Xu Feng''s eyes, he was frightened. He just wanted to kill Linxi and wanted to stimulate Xu Feng, but he didn''t think that Xu Feng would kill him for revenge. "God, stop the Oriental, he''s going to kill me!" The Pope exclaimed, and the scepter in his hand was suddenly swung out, and the holy light was struck out by him. The giant also suddenly waved a sword, a sword aimed at Xu Feng. "Broken!" Xu Feng had a big drink. He didn''t have the slightest fear of drinking blood mad knife. He cut directly at the sword and broke the sword. Those holy lights hit Xu Feng, and there was no pain at all! No one can stop Xu Feng from killing the pope! The giant once again wields the sword awn, also by Xu Feng easily drinks the blood crazy knife to break open. "Die!" Xu Feng cut off a knife, the Pope used to resist the scepter were cut off by him, and then Xu Feng again knife, the Pope''s body was Xu Feng in half. Many people were shocked to see this scene. My God, the once mighty Pope was killed by Xu Feng in the way of Chinese and Western culture. If this was introduced into the western world, it would be all right. You know, the holy see is the belief of all Westerners, and the Pope is the supreme existence in the Holy See. His death obviously has a great influence. "Your honor, the Pope is dead. Let''s run. The Orientals are going crazy!" Many people in the Vatican said. The five bishops and the three magistrates were all thinking about what the pope had done just now. He even ignored the lives of the church members. Even if he died, a magistrate said, "President Hong Song, our five cardinals, three magistrates and many other members of the church can see clearly that today''s matter is the Pope, and he is determined to act on his own Otherwise, it will never come to such an end! " "Since your holiness is dead, we must go back and choose a new pope." The chief judge''s meaning is very clear, that is, the Chinese and Western doctrines have come to an end, and we in the Western holy see will go back now. "Your honor, chief judge, but are you going?" The chief judge looked at Xu Feng, who was about to kill the giant. He was terrified. If he did not leave, he would investigate the eastern people and kill all the members of the church."Killed the guy who called me, good boy!" When the giant roared, the holy sword in his hand suddenly waved. A fierce sword struck Xu Feng, and Xu Feng cut it open. The strong anger in his body made his aura surging wildly! The giant saw Xu Feng as if he had changed a person, and he was afraid in his eyes. Xu Feng suddenly split and hit the holy sword with blood. The sword was shaking. The giant cried, "no way. You are just a practitioner of the bright world. You can''t defeat me who has the holy sword!" "Hum!" Xu Feng finally snorted coldly. When he stepped on his feet, he directly stepped on the giant''s chest. With a knife, the giant''s right arm was directly cut off by Xu Feng. Although it was just a state of soul, the giant obviously felt some sympathy. He said, "no, it''s impossible. Your strength has already exceeded the shackles of the world. You will certainly attract the way of heaven and he will punish you Yes "Go to hell!" Xu Feng cut it with a knife. The giant sneered, "death? I am only a soul state in the light world, which is only one tenth of my own strength. Hum, if you have a chance to reach the dark world, I will let you know what real power is "Remember my name - crazy, the first master of Youzhou!" As soon as the giant finished speaking, his soul was chopped to death by Xu Feng, and all the streamers dissipated. After Xu Feng killed the giant, he immediately turned back and picked up Lin Xi. The anger and sadness in his eyes did not diminish. "Eagle" said, "Xu Feng, there is no breath in Miss Xu Feng''s body. I''m afraid she can''t save her life!" Mahogany, hongsong, and many other senior leaders of the association of mendists stepped forward. Even if Xu Feng only saved Lin Xuan, Xu Feng was also a benefactor of the association. What''s more, Xu Feng killed the Pope. Xu Fong Lin Xi''s hair lovingly. He picked up the clay figurine and sobbed, "don''t you say this little clay figurine is not like me? Why are you holding so tight, unlike me? When life dies out, they will not let go! " A lot of people heard that, they all shook their heads in dismay. No one would have thought that such a thing would happen. The pope would have killed an ordinary person. This is just the behavior of scum. The five bishops, the three magistrates and all the congregation prayed and repented, hoping that Linxi''s soul would reach the bliss early. "What are you singing?" Xu Feng cheered. "This is the Sanskrit of our holy see. It can protect the soul of this lady to reach the heaven without suffering any more from the world." Said one of the judges. When Xu Feng heard this, his right palm shot out suddenly. A purple light hit the magistrate and directly knocked him out of the door. "Get out, you people of the Holy See. Otherwise, the emperor will kill you immediately." Xu Feng was suddenly furious, which made those western Holy See practitioners run away. "Xiaolinxi, this emperor will not let you die!" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, do you still have a way to save the young lady?" "Eagle" was surprised and said, "you know, people can''t pay when they die. Lin Xi doesn''t even have a breath in her body now. Can this state of life be saved? The hongsong of the association of practitioners was also shocked. Xu Feng said, "ten minutes later, I will change my life against the heaven. I''m afraid it will be the way of heaven. You can exit the hotel quickly and spread the crowd around. I will bless a border around and try to suppress the destructive power of the way of heaven." "If you change your life against heaven, can the dead be saved?" A lot of people have shown shock in their eyes, which has completely overturned their imagination. "Eagle" all nodded, "Xu Feng, you have saved the master of the house. This time, I also believe you, miss will live!" The eagle turned around and walked out the door. Hong song also said, "let''s go too!" Xu Feng looked at the beautiful face in his arms. A drop of crystal tears fell on Lin Xi''s cheek. He laughed, "Xiao Linxi, let me have a good look at you again!" "Xu Feng!" Outside came a voice, mahogany even flashed out, Xu Feng frowned, "why don''t you go? If you change your life against the heaven, it will inevitably lead to the way of heaven, the power of heaven, and destroy the heaven and earth. I can''t stop it with my strength now! " "If so, you will also die. Even if Lin Xi is saved, what will happen? She will suffer all her life "The way of heaven can''t kill this emperor. I''m just worried that I''ll be hit hard again. When the time comes, it will be more difficult for me to open up the channel between the alien world and the earth, and everything will be wasted!" Xu Feng said, "you go out quickly. I don''t want you to die." "Die or die. If I didn''t pull you here today, Lin Xi would not be like this. If I left you, I would feel very guilty. I don''t want to owe you a lifetime!" Said mahogany. "Get out of here!" "No, my legs are on my feet. You don''t want to use force!" Mahogany was stubborn, "what''s more, didn''t you always say I was your daughter-in-law? Don''t I have your flesh and bones in my stomach? How can you bear to be separated from youwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3320 Xu Feng looked at the mahogany who was stubborn and refused to go. He said, "ten minutes is coming. This is the best time to change your life against the weather. Are you sure you don''t go?" "No way!" Said mahogany. "Master, let mahogany girl into my belly later. I can hide in the space to avoid a disaster!" Taotie said at the moment. Xu Feng nodded, "for today''s plan, only so!" Taotie opens his mouth and a stream of air absorbs the mahogany. "Master, I''ve never seen a life changed against heaven. Are you going to tamper with the time or something else?" "Let time go back, I could have done it before, but now my cultivation has retired greatly, and the aura on the earth is too sparse. If I hadn''t devoured the two dragon stones, I''m afraid I would not have been able to do it even if I hadn''t swallowed the two dragon stones!" Xu Feng said, "the emperor''s current cultivation is only able to directly revive Linxi!" Taotie said, "master, your strength has long been beyond the shackles of the bright world, and the way of heaven has not been investigated. Maybe, if you change your life against the heaven, he will not come out to make a mistake!" "There are rules in every world. Changing life against heaven is the existence of breaking the rules. Those who go against the heaven will be punished by heaven." Xu Feng said, "well, you quickly disappear, the emperor will begin to use the adverse weather to change his life." After Taotie disappears, Xu Feng''s right hand moves, and Lin Xi''s body floats in the air. Xu Feng closed his eyes, and his hands appeared soft purple light, which covered Lin Xi''s whole body. He changed his life against the sky, and obviously began to display it. Boom! Just after it was put into use, the sky was filled with thunder, and the sky and earth began to change color! When the wind blows, Taotie says, "master, there is a huge force sweeping from afar! What a terror "The way of heaven has come after all!" Xu Feng nodded. Xu Feng''s forehead is sweating. Even if he was the last one to renew Lin Tian''s life, he had never been so tired. It can be seen that the change of fate against heaven , how much aura he needs to consume. "The aura of this emperor has been exhausted. When the way of heaven arrives, this adversity will also be successful. At that time, Linxi will be resurrected, and I am afraid that the emperor will be beaten back to another world!" Xu Feng said. In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Feng frowned again, "this is not the way of heaven in the alien world, is it the way of heaven in the bright world?" Xu Feng sensed that the way of heaven was not the one he had encountered in the alien world, but Rao was so. He still laughed bitterly, "sure enough, there are rules everywhere. Since you decide to change your life against the heaven, you have to bear the consequences after that!" "It''s the power to destroy heaven and earth. Although it''s not as strong as the strongest in the dark world, it''s absolutely not bad. Master, I''m afraid you can''t escape this disaster!" "Well!" Xu Feng nodded, his back, forehead, even legs are all sweat, he drank, "success After the exhibition, Lin Xi''s body was floating in the air and began to have a faint breath. Boom! Boom! At this moment, a black ball of energy from the outside of the sky quickly rushes over. Xu Feng doesn''t know the way of the earth. He feels that the huge energy ball is mixed with the strong power of the heavenly way. That is to say, he understands what the situation is. "Master, there is another way!" Taotie said, "there are four seal jades in your space. If you open the door of darkness, we can escape into the dark world." "Seal jade, the emperor almost forgot that there are four seal jades!" Xu Feng nodded. "But if the door of darkness is opened and the demons of the dark world enter the light world, I am afraid it will destroy the world!" "No!" Xu Feng said, "there is no way out of heaven. Rao is the immortal body of the emperor. If he is hurt by the way of heaven again and is seriously injured, he must start to resume his cultivation again. It will definitely take more time to start over again. In this dark world, there is a true Qi medium similar to aura, which can help the emperor quickly recover his accomplishments. Then, he will be here again If you break the boundary in the dark world, you can return to the light world again. In that way, the passage between the earth and the alien world can still be opened up! " "Originally, when Ben Di opened the door of darkness, the demons in the dark world would rush into the bright world, but now there is the power of heaven outside the sky. Among the demons in this emperor and the dark world, the way of heaven will absolutely use its own strength to seal the dark door again. He has no time to manage the emperor!" Xu Feng''s idea is very correct, with the power of heaven to close the door of darkness, in this way, he can escape the punishment of heaven, after all, the way of heaven in the bright world can not run to the dark world to punish him. Xu Feng quickly took out the four seal jades, and the four seal jades were gathered together, and the ground began to crack and rumble, and the rays of light came out from the bottom of the ground. The door of darkness is about to open. At the moment, the black energy outside the sky suddenly rushes over.Lin Xi opened her eyes slightly at the moment. She looked at a figure and suddenly looked at the bottom of the ground. When she disappeared in the open space, she heard a voice beside her ear, "Xiao Linxi, you have been waiting for me for five years. I will not let you wait in vain. I will come out of the dark world and take you to the world I have been to. In that way, there will be no doubt in your heart! I love you "Madman!" Lin Xi''s eyes are full of tears again. As soon as she recovers her breath, she can''t speak at all. She can only watch Xu Feng disappear in front of her eyes. However, Linxi is no longer sorry, because she has heard Xu Feng''s words in her own ear, "madman, I will wait for you to come back, no matter how long!" "Hoo Hoo" "ha ha" "hem" "gaga!" The sound of the dark door is getting louder and louder, and the demons and ghosts emerging there are about to break through the shackles. They think this is a great opportunity, but the power of heaven closes the door of darkness again. The whole sky, again silent, the ground began to heal, as if it had never happened. Half an hour later, "Eagle" and Hong Song rushed into the hotel. They were shocked to see Lin Xi, who was floating in the air and had recovered his breath. "Xu Feng, Xu Feng really saved the young lady!" The eagle was moved to tears. But hongsong frowned, "my daughter, she didn''t come out at all. Just now the sound was so loud, I don''t know what happened to her!" "Eagle" helped Lin Xi up. Although Lin Xi is weak now, she can still speak. "Uncle eagle, don''t tell my father about this. Xu Feng was a lunatic five years ago!" "Eagle" in the eyes of horror, "no wonder he will be so good to miss, where did Xu Feng go?" "Dark world!" Lin Xi said. "The dark world? God, he broke through the dark door again and entered the dark world. I''m afraid this is the only way to avoid the way of heaven "Eagle" said, "I came out of the dark ruins around the dark world. It is a killing field. I have never experienced the real dark world. I hope Xu Feng can come back safely in it." "Yes, he will come back, he promised me!" Lin Xi said excitedly. "Mahogany, my daughter, where have you been Hongsong is kneeling on the ground. He regrets that he didn''t take good care of mahogany. Otherwise, he won''t appear now, and mahogany will disappear. Xu Feng didn''t know how long it took to wake up from his coma. The first thing he woke up was that the bed was so big that it was big enough for eight or nine people to lie on. He looked up and looked around. It was also a huge house. Taotie said, "master, are you awake?" "This is the dark world?" Xu Feng is speechless. The house in the dark world is really big. Taotie appeared around Xu Feng, who found that the dark world seemed to be extremely suitable for Taotie''s life, because the house was more like a building for Taotie than for Xu Feng. Taotie''s mouth grew up, and a stream of air came out. Mahogany''s body appeared on the edge of Xu Feng. Mahogany said speechlessly, "I''m suffocating. Fortunately, you don''t have bad breath!" It''s a glutton. Xu Feng said, "I''ve just been busy entering the dark world. I forgot you were in the stomach of small color. I knew I should have let you out. This is a dark world. I don''t know when I can go back to the bright world." But mahogany shook her head. "Just as knowledge and experience, I''m not afraid!" "I''m afraid, you are too cumbersome!" Xu Feng said. "You die!" Mahogany is going to fight Xu Feng. At the moment, the door with the height of Xu Feng has been opened. A giant comes in from the outside with a little smile on his face. But when he sees mahogany and Taotie, he is puzzled, "eh? Why didn''t you save a foreigner? Why are there two more? This one seems to be a divine beast He was obviously shocked, but he still said politely, "I am the bull of the giant clan. When I find you dizzy outside, I bring it back. Look at you, it should be Chinese people?" "Chinese?" Xu Feng was surprised, "how do you know about Huaxia?" "How can our people in the dark world not know about the Huaxia people? The Huaxia people are also a big force in the Xiuzhen world. Many masters of the Xiuzhen world come from the Chinese people. What''s your name? What''s your name? What''s the god beast around you?" "Xu Feng!" "Mahogany!" "This beast is gluttonous, you really have no taste!" Taotie shook his head. "Just call it small color!" Xu Feng was smiling. The giant looked at Taotie, which was quite embarrassing. "Boom, boom!" There was a giant running outside, as if there was going to be an earthquake. Xu Feng did not know, these giants live together, how can they sleep? You know, they take a step, just as the ground will shake once."You don''t need to be frightened. There''s something wrong with the giants these two days." "What''s going on?" Xu Feng asked. "The patriarch of our giant clan, who is also the first expert in Youzhou, was injured last night." Xu Feng listened to the first master of Youzhou, and thought of the giant in the state of soul, "that man is quite crazy?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3321 "Well, manic is the patriarch of our giant clan and the first expert of Youzhou city. Under his leadership, our giant clan has become the first force near Youzhou city. However, for some reason last night, the spirit of the clan leader was severely damaged. The sound outside the door is that the clan people are looking for fierce sacrifice. Only they can cure the soul trauma of the clan leader more quickly Said the bull. Xu Feng nodded. If he knew that he had come to the giant family, he would have to kill himself without even thinking about it. His soul power reached the light world only one tenth. If it was magnified by ten times, how powerful would it be? At least, Xu Feng will struggle to resist. However, in this dark world, the concentration of true Qi is abundant, which is not different from that of other realms. Xu Feng is confident that his cultivation can be improved rapidly. When the time comes, he is not afraid to attack. Xu Feng felt that it was not suitable for the giant family to stay for a long time, so he said, "brother maniu, I still have some important things to go on my way. If I have a chance in the future, I will surely pay a lot!" When Xu Feng and mahogany leave the home of Manau, they feel as if they are suddenly enlightened. The giant family is really vast. On a prairie, the giant''s body is as hard as rock. Xu Feng''s divinity is explored everywhere, which is amazing. There are giants almost as powerful as Xu Feng in this neighborhood. You know, this is a small place for the giant clan. If the giant family is the whole, we don''t know how many masters exist above Xu Feng. When Xu Feng''s divine consciousness was recovered, he was surprised to find that the strongest man in the neighborhood was right beside him. "Small color, your strength back to the bright world, is also multiplied?" Xu Feng surprised way. "Ten times!" Taotie said, "master, the true spirit of the dark world is too sparse, just like that madness, it has been suppressed to only 10% of its own strength!" Xu Feng was helpless, but he didn''t expect that when he returned to the bright world, the strength of Taotie had already surpassed that of Xu Feng. It seemed that he really had to work hard to restore his cultivation. Otherwise, how could he be the master of Taotie? However, his realm is invincible, and it is extremely easy to recover. Mahogany is not very clear about the situation around, she said curiously, "Xu Feng, where are we going?" "I want to go to Huaxia first!" Xu Feng said. "Master, the Chinese people are extremely mysterious in the dark world. Few people know the way to the Chinese people. I don''t know. By the way, why do you want to go to Huaxia?" Tao tie asked. "A sense of intimacy!" In fact, Xu Feng said with a smile that he wanted to find the Chinese Holy Family. Although most of the Chinese in the bright world are Chinese, their strength is still very weak, but the dark world is different. Among them, there are many masters of the Chinese nationality. Xu Feng also vaguely feels that the Huaxia nationality here is the Chinese Saint clan he has been looking for. Xu Feng also stepped into this dark world for the first time. Taotie didn''t return for more than 300 years, so he didn''t know the place around the giant family. Across a grassland, Xu Feng and mahogany also saw the normal buildings. There were three big characters in front of the city gate -- Youzhou city. The dark world is also a strange place. Although it is not as technologically advanced as the bright world, it is not as simple as the exotic world. Not all the people in Youzhou city are practitioners, and most of them are ordinary people. These people do not have a trace of true spirit. They do business in the city, and their status is not the same Those who practice truth are low. "Money can make ghosts move the mill. As long as you have money, you can buy many excellent weapons, pills, and some special skills. Therefore, in the bright world, even businessmen can pay for murderers. Therefore, in the dark world, businessmen have a high status." Taotie said. Xu Feng nodded, but mahogany was puzzled, "why do you still leave ordinary people in the dark world?" "They have been on the earth since ancient times. They are ordinary people. Moreover, if everyone in the dark world practices the truth, the world lacks too much color." Taotie has now become a dog, lying on Xu Feng''s shoulder. There are not many masters in the city. At least, compared with the giant clan, Xu Feng has not felt too much pressure. Of course, there are several giants guarding the city. They are powerful and they are the existence of guarding Youzhou city. After walking for a long time, mahogany also found that he was hungry, so he put forward the suggestion of eating. Xu Feng nodded. They found a restaurant with luxurious decoration. They were invited in by a gorgeous waiter and sat down by the window. However, Taotie said, "master, you don''t seem to have money in this world." "So what?" "It''s very dangerous in the dark world to have no money to eat a tyrant! Because in every restaurant, there are high-quality practitioners who are paid by the boss. If they know that you don''t take money to eat overlord''s food, they won''t come to you and have trouble! "Mahogany also knew that the dark world was not like the bright world. She was afraid of making trouble and said, "forget it, we''d better not eat it!" "Eat, go out, I can''t let my daughter-in-law hungry, otherwise, I''m still a man!" "You are not a man "Am I a man, don''t you know?" "You Mahogany didn''t know that Xu Feng was talking about the time when she was poisoned in the cave. This Xu Feng is really shameless and vulgar. Why did I feel guilty for such a person and follow him to the dark world? "What would you like to eat, my guests?" Xu Feng took the menu, just found that the dishes in this dark world are different, one kind is the food of the practitioners, and the other is the common food of ordinary people. Naturally, there is a lot of genuine Qi in the food of this practitioner. After eating, he will feel that the true Qi in his body is recovering rapidly. Xu Feng ordered several set meals for the cultivator. When the dishes are ready, mahogany says, "Xu Feng, these dishes are really magical. They can activate the meridians, speed up the flow of true Qi, and the taste is good!" Xu Feng nodded, and he looked around. Most of the restaurants were still practitioners. They were strange, and few of them were standard Chinese like Xu Feng and mahogany. "Brother, do you know that the head of the giant clan, Mankuang, has been severely damaged. Now the Lord of the city has invited famous sacrificial rites to cure him in and out of Youzhou City, but it still doesn''t get better." "The strength of the soul is certainly strong, but if it is traumatized, it will be extremely difficult to recover. What''s more, Youzhou city will be attacked by the surrounding Mausoleums in the near future. If the madness has not been completely recovered, you may not be able to protect it." "The mausoleum is very powerful. A few days ago, black cavalry were sent to our city to clean up Youzhou. If it wasn''t for the madman, even if he arrived, he could not tell how many treasures and women they would take from Youzhou city. A few black cavalry soldiers were missing on that day. One of the black cavalry commanders said that he would come again to sweep up Youzhou city in half a month!" "The madman also said that the black cavalry in Lingcheng would never come back." "However, I really want to know which character is able to hurt the crazy adults. It''s amazing!" Xu Feng didn''t pay much attention to these people''s remarks. Naturally, the safety of Youzhou city had nothing to do with him. However, he didn''t want to stay here any longer when he thought that there would be chaos soon after. After all, there are many people. "Dong Lu, you are the master of the younger generation of our Dong family. You have reached level 9 with your accomplishments. If you make a breakthrough, you will have unlimited potential." "Ha ha, it''s a great praise. If I can make it today, it''s up to me to rely on the advice of a madman. Otherwise, I can''t become a talent! If the black cavalry still dares to invade this time, I, Dong Lu, would like to show my soldiers with my body and kill him without leaving a black cavalry! " The two men are full of lofty sentiments, and this fellow named Dong Lu also made a toast. "Brother Dong, there seems to be some dispute at the front table. It seems that they can''t afford the meal!" Dong Lu saw that it was so. The woman on the table was still very beautiful. He had been drinking several cups. He saw a beautiful woman, and his heart was wandering. He walked over slowly, "boss!" "Mr. Dong, what can I do for you?" Said the boss. "What''s going on here?" Dong Lu said. "These two foreigners have no money for dinner. I''m arguing with them now!" The boss was full of resentment. "I gave them the money for the meal." Dong Lu generously took out his pocket. The boss looked at the two men in front of him and said, "you are really lucky. If it wasn''t for master Dong Lu, you would be beaten to death by random sticks!" They were Xu Feng and mahogany. As soon as they finished eating, the boss came to collect the money, as if he knew they had no money. "There is truth in the world, daughter-in-law, let''s go!" Xu Feng said he wanted to go. He didn''t even have the idea of Xie Donglu. Mahogany follows Xu Feng. Dong Lu says, "daughter in law, daughter-in-law, is this woman the man''s wife?" He shook his head, the world is so beautiful, but with such a useless man, even food and clothing problems, is really sad, no, I can''t let that woman follow such a man for a lifetime. Thinking like this, Dong Lu is in front of the two people, and his companions are greatly surprised by Dong Lu''s behavior. "Hold on, you two!" Dong Lu said. "A good dog is out of the way!" Xu Feng said. Mahogany said, "you are sick. Others have just paid for us. Otherwise, we will be in trouble." "This girl is serious. Helping others is our principle of life." Xu Feng is virtual squint eyes, smile way, "you are in love with my daughter-in-law?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3322 Dong Lu did not guess that Xu Feng would say it directly. Although it was his concern, he was extremely embarrassed when he was in front of others. However, when he was drunk, he said on impulse, "yes, how can such a beautiful woman follow a loser? I''m Dong Lu because this girl is worthless. Love is a matter of two people. If the girl doesn''t like me, I won''t force her, but I don''t allow this girl to follow you! " Dong Lu said, almost with a strong chest. When he said this, many people in the hotel looked at him. The companion of Dong Lu was extremely shocked. "Young master Dong, this is a restaurant. If you say it like this, it will affect your reputation!" "What''s the impact? I''m a young master of the Dong family in Youzhou city. I''m the leader of the younger generation. If the black cavalry invades us in a few days, I''ll surely be brave enough to take the lead. I''m not qualified to pursue someone I like? " Dong Lu said, his eyes have been staring at mahogany, but the latter is shaking his head. "Mr. Dong, I thought you paid for us out of helping others, but I didn''t expect to have such an idea. I''m sorry, I won''t like you!" "Then you can''t live with such a man all your life!" Dong Lu cheered. After all, Xu Feng''s body is not pure aura, so even in the dark world, there are few people who can sense Xu Feng''s strength. Dong Lu obviously regards Xu Feng as an ordinary person without any real spirit. Is he afraid of this kind of rubbish? There are several Dong family guards in the hotel. When they see that Dong Lu is going to have a conflict with others, they also quickly say, "young master, the master has already said that the Dong family can''t be too swaggering in Youzhou City, otherwise it''s easy to be ridiculed by other aristocratic families. It''s just a woman. Do we still lack beautiful women in Dong family? How about that? " "Forget it? Who are you? I''m just a dog slave of the Dong family. I hate such useless men Dong Lu yelled. He was about to hit Xu Feng. But at the moment, there was a clanking sound of iron horses outside the door. He only heard someone shouting outside, "the black cavalry is coming, and the black cavalry is going to rob again. Run!" When Dong Lu heard of the black cavalry, his fists were suddenly retracted. Several guards said, "young master, let''s go back to Dong''s house first!" "Go back? I''ll wait here for the black cavalry to come in and kill them all. Ha ha Dong Lu chuckled wildly and took a look at mahogany. "Girl, later you will know how stupid you are to follow this man around you!" But in the restaurant, many people heard the word "black cavalry" but they were scared. They all wanted to run out, bang bang, bang. Several men who had just rushed to the outer door were heavily kicked back. Dozens of men in heavy armour came in from the outside, and the first one yelled, "do you want to run under the eyes of our black cavalry? What a death wish "Where is the boss?" One of them said. The owner of the restaurant came out trembling because he knew that if he hid and was found by these black cavalry, he would be killed by them directly. "Don''t tremble. I won''t eat you again!" The boss was still shaking. "Give all the cash in the restaurant, and the wine!" "Oh, there''s a girl here, who looks like a water spirit. Captain, I''ll take this girl!" Said a man. "If you want your mother''s comparison, go away. I will enjoy it for two days and then give it to you." The leader cheered. The woman they said was mahogany. Xu Feng said with a soft smile, "I didn''t expect you are really charming." "Nonsense!" Said mahogany. When Dong Lu heard that these black cavalry insulted mahogany, he stood in front of mahogany and said, "the defeated generals of Lingcheng City, you are really disgraced. If you can''t beat our Youzhou City, you are going to set up some black cavalry to fight and plunder everywhere. It''s just like bandits. It''s a shame for the common people in Lingcheng!" "Are you?" The chief captain frowned. One of them said, "Captain, he is the son of the old Dong family. Dong Lu is a typical loading force. Don''t pay attention to him!" "Young master, don''t be impulsive. These are black cavalry, but they won''t care about your identity as a young master of Dong family!" "Well, Dong Lu is still afraid of them? You''re kidding Dong Lu sneered. "Dong Lu, you have a lot of talent. Why do you want to help this woman get ahead?" "Not to help this woman, but to help us in Youzhou city. I will kill all the black cavalry here today!" Dong Lu didn''t know whether he was really drunk or not. "Young master, you drink too much. These are black cavalry, the worst cultivators and the sixth level venerable. Even the worst captain is at least above the half fairyland!" "What are you afraid of?" When Dong Lu just finished, his strength suddenly gathered and hit the black cavalry with the lowest level of cultivation in front of him. The sixth level master was immediately knocked out of the door by Dong Lu. He was in great pain."Good job!" Many people cheered in the restaurant. "Damn it, Dong Lu, originally you are dong''s family. I don''t want to pay attention to you. Now you hurt my subordinates, catch Dong Lu for me, and return to Lingcheng later!" Many black cavalry rushed towards Dong Lu, and several guards of the Dong family also stepped forward to obstruct him. Dong Lu can also be regarded as a young and talented man. His accomplishments have reached the peak of the Ninth level venerable. He can only touch another realm, the realm of half immortality, which can be extended for more than a hundred years simply by prolonging his life span. This is also the realm for the practitioners in the dark world to reflect on their dreams. Those who besieged Dong Lu were several black cavalry of respected rank. However, Dong Lu didn''t pay attention to them. His hands condensed into a long sword. When the sword danced, he whirled around with them, but they were not weak. The guards were much more miserable. They were all caught by the black cavalry. "Let me come myself!" The team leader yelled, and a golden light came up in his hand. The gold light directly patted Dong Lu along with his palm, and then he fell down from mid air with one palm. Poof! Dong Lu''s mouth was full of blood. As soon as he fell down, the team leader said, "it''s just that zunzhe state is so arrogant. If you practice again, you don''t know whether you will go to the Mausoleum City or not!" "Pooh!" Dong Lu spits in the past. "Looking for death!" The team leader slapped his hands and said, "Dong Lu, I''m going to waste your elixir field now, so that you can''t cultivate your true Qi forever!" The captain raised his hand and flashed a golden light in his hand. Dong Lu felt scared and said, "you want to destroy my elixir field? No, you can''t! Help! I don''t want to be a cripple "Why, now I know I''m calling for help?" "Don''t destroy my elixir field. If you destroy my elixir field, I will have nothing. What I said just now is nonsense. How can I kill the black cavalry?" "Well, do you remember such a sentence? Since I said it, I can''t take it back. I''ve decided to abolish your elixir field! " "Brother, please, don''t waste my elixir field. I just drank too much just now, and I want to pretend to be forced in front of this woman. Otherwise, how dare I disrespect you black cavalry?" Dong Lu is almost crying. You know, there are two young masters in the Dong family. His elder brother is a wizard of cultivation, and his strength is promoted like a demon on a ladder. Although he has great talent, he is far away from his elder brother. If the Dantian is abandoned, it will be extremely difficult for him to regain his true Qi. He will become a master in the Dong family A cripple! No one wants to try it. Dong Lu has only one idea now. As long as the black cavalry can let him go, even if he is asked to be a bull or a horse, he is willing. "Well, since you have begged me, get through my crotch and bark like a dog for three times, I will promise you!" The captain raised his foot. "Do you know that he is the master of the Dong family? If you don''t know, you''ll be taken away Said a Dong family guard. "Frighten me? My team of black cavalry is just the most common force in Lingcheng, and it only plays a role of harassment. In fact, we are not necessarily opponents of the several giant soldiers guarding the gate of your city, but we have mausoleum irons, which makes us travel thousands of miles. Those giant people react that we have already run with things in our hands! " The captain yelled, and then looked at Dong Lu, "do you want to drill? If you don''t drill, you will be abandoned now. You can''t live or die "Drill, drill, I drill!" Dong Lu bit his teeth and went through the man''s crotch. He said in his heart that it was really a mistake to eat wine and that dead waste material. If he offered to give me the beauty, I would not have wasted so much time here. I would have gone home for a long time! He glared at Xu Feng fiercely, and Xu Feng is also because of his white eyes, completely fire, Dong Lu just called three times, Xu Feng is a foot on Dong Road''s head, "little dog, you turn a white eye to show uncle!" Xu Feng''s foot shocked everyone. The black cavalry leader taught Dong Lu a lesson. It was a matter of course for the strong to treat the weak. In addition, Dong Lu''s words were more normal. But who was Xu Feng? He stepped on Dong Lu''s forehead. What kind of a thing was this. Even the tavern owner was startled. The country bumpkin who could not afford to pay for the meal even went to trample on the second young master of the Dong family. Did he want to die? You know, after these black cavalry left, Dong Lu will kill the boy immediately. Or did this guy know the black cavalry? Even Dong Lu, who was kneeling on the ground like a dog, didn''t dare to say anything after being trampled on by Xu Feng, because he didn''t know whether Xu Feng was related to the black cavalry leader! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3323 Xu Feng didn''t want to do anything. After all, he was new to Youzhou city. He was not familiar with his place of life. If he was too high-profile, he would cause unnecessary trouble. However, Dong Lu was too cheap to bully the good and afraid of evil. Not to mention that Xu Feng couldn''t see it, even mahogany sneered at the disgusting man in front of him. Dong Lu was trampled on, but he didn''t dare to make a sound, but the black cavalry captain was a little unclear. So he said, "is she your woman?" Xu Feng nodded. Mahogany was held by him in his arms. His posture was very intimate, and mahogany''s face was also scarlet. This man was really domineering. He asked himself whether he would like to be held by him like this! However, his arms are really warm, giving people a feeling of home. "What? Captain, you don''t know each other? " Dong Lu said. "There''s no place for you to talk. I''ll continue to learn dog barking for me. If you don''t like it, I''ll abolish your cultivation!" The black cavalry captain cried, and then said to Xu Feng, "boy, I think you are very kind. You dare to step on people in front of me, regardless of my face, but your woman is absolutely gorgeous. So, you give your woman to me, and I will let go of this matter! How about it? " The captain of the black cavalry also laughed at what he thought was a fair deal. "What if I kick him again?" After Xu Feng finished, his right leg suddenly hit him. He kicked Dong Lu in the chest and directly kicked him to the wall. Then he sucked it back. Dong Lu cried twice and knelt down again. At the moment of Xu Feng''s hand, he was at a loss. Isn''t this boy an ordinary person? How can you have such a strong spirit? You know, Dong Lu is a practitioner of the nine level reverence in the dark world. Is it possible that ordinary people can kick such strength at will? The leader of the black cavalry was also dumb. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng was still a hidden expert. He just wanted to open his mouth when he saw Xu Feng kick Dong Lu again. Dong Lu was kicked onto the beam of the house. If Xu Feng didn''t control his strength, the restaurant would be destroyed. Dong Lu fell heavily on the ground, and his ribs were broken. When the guards of the Dong family saw Dong Lu like this, they all gnashed their teeth and said, "boy, how dare you deal with our young master like this? You want to die!" "Shut up!" Xu Feng made a few "pa" noises out of thin air. There was a bright red palm print on their faces. These people seem to be controlled by the black cavalry, but they are beaten by Xu Feng if he wants to. How can the black cavalry bear this? "Boy, can I see that you''re asking me?" Said the black cavalry captain. "Do you think I''ll let go of the woman who provoked me?" Xu Feng said faintly that he held the mahogany tightly, which made the heart of mahogany even more tangled. The smelly man began to dominate again. However, mahogany felt that Xu Feng held him so tightly, but in his heart, there was an unprecedented sense of security. "Hum, such a arrogant tone, even I want to deal with it?" The black cavalry leader cheered. A long knife appeared in his hand. With one chop, a knife awn hit Xu Feng. The latter slapped his right palm at will and directly broke the knife awn. The whole process took less than five seconds. You know, this black cavalry leader is the cultivation of the dark world half fairyland. He kills the strong man of Zun state at will. He is strangled by Xu Feng, but it seems like a dream. How could he expect to be captured in this Youzhou city. The other black cavalry all rushed towards Xu Feng. With a wave of his sleeve, all the black cavalry fell to the ground, making it difficult to climb up. Although this is only a group of black cavalry with very common strength, it has always been used to plunder them. In Youzhou City, in addition to the giants of the giant family, they can easily tear up these black cavalry, but the giant people also have a congenital weakness, that is, speed. The giant clan has infinite strength, but the speed is extremely slow. They can''t compete with these black cavalry at all Soldiers under the day travel tens of thousands of miles of iron horse analogy. Besides, they didn''t want to waste the manpower for the big black houses. Looking at the scene just now, the tavern owner was very surprised. You know, he thought Xu Feng was just a country bumpkin who could not afford to pay for the meal. Unexpectedly, he thought about the several venerable practitioners he recruited. It seems that he still needs to spend more money and invite some experts to take charge of it. Otherwise, the restaurant will be in danger. The black cavalry captain was pinched by Xu Feng and felt all kinds of pain. He said hard and hard, "if you have the seed, you will kill me, otherwise, I will surely find you to revenge when I return to Lingcheng city!" "It''s very strong!" Xu Feng pinched more tightly, "although I''m not from Youzhou City, it''s disgusting to see you bandits who come to his city to plunder and kill at will. You''re such a villain who doesn''t kill you, and I don''t know how many women will be ruined by you in the future.""You! Dare The black cavalry captain just choked out two words, then Xu Feng cut his throat. When the other black cavalry saw the captain''s death, they all trembled with fear. They begged Xu Feng, "my Lord, you don''t want to kill us. We are also ordered by people. The captain takes us to rob us in two or three days, and we have no way." "No way? Then die Xu Feng easily killed the rest of the black cavalry, their iron horses in the restaurant were scared to disperse. Dong Lu and several guards of the Dong family are shivering when they look at Xu Feng. Naturally, they know that they are not Xu Feng''s opponents. Xu Feng is killing people like hell, and they don''t know how to deal with him. Dong Lu said, "our Dong family is very prestigious in Youzhou city. Don''t mess around, otherwise, my father and elder brother will not spare you!" Boom! Boom! The guards of Youzhou city finally came from the outer gate. There were giant soldiers among them. When they looked at the startling black cavalry corpses on the ground, they were also a little surprised. You know, these black cavalry came and went so fast that they were hard to catch them at ordinary times. However, a group of black cavalry died on the ground at the moment, which was enough to show that it was the repair in the restaurant What the real do. "I don''t know who killed the black cavalry?" Said a Guard commander. Xu Feng is afraid of trouble, pointing to Dong Lu, "that''s him!" "Dong Lu?" The commander nodded, "your Dong family has always been committed to our Youzhou city. It''s good. This time you killed a group of black cavalry. This is the first time for us to make a breakthrough in Youzhou city. I''ll go back and tell the king of Youzhou to give you a good reward!" Dong Lu stood in the same place, witnessing the guards leaving Youzhou city. After half a sound, he responded, "why, why do you do this?" "Don''t you want the credit?" Xu Feng said. "Yes, of course. With this credit, the king of Youzhou will surely reward me with some mysterious cultivation skills, and my accomplishments will be thousands of miles a day!" Dong Lu''s wine is sober now, "but why don''t you want the credit and give it to me?" "You''ll know after that!" Xu Feng finish saying, then and mahogany together out of the restaurant. Mahogany asked, "Xu Feng, what do you mean by that? I don''t understand it! " "Master, I''m not sure. If you don''t kill Dong Lu, you''d better give him the credit?" Taotie said. "Do you think the king of Youzhou will really reward him?" Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. "You''ve seen the strength of the black cavalry in Lingcheng, who just came to plunder. To be fair, these people''s strength is really average. Maybe they can be regarded as the top fighting force in the bright world, but in the dark world, they should not be considered as powerful figures. You have seen the giant soldiers of the giant family, and their strength is tremendous, Even though the giants are not fast enough to crush these black cavalry, if the king of Youzhou really wants to deal with the black cavalry, it is enough to send a giant to guard each restaurant. However, the king of Youzhou has not done so! " "Xu Feng, you mean the king of Youzhou doesn''t want to kill those black cavalry at all?" "Yes, I guess the strength of Youzhou city is not as good as that of Lingcheng in the final analysis. The king of Youzhou should want to develop for a long time, so he can only bear to be bullied by black cavalry now! What''s more, the spirit of the giant city is even worse Xu Feng said. "Don''t you want Dong Lu to die if you give him credit?" Said mahogany. "Why, do you want your man to carry a black pot?" Xu Feng said. Mahogany speechless, "then we''d better leave the Youzhou city quickly, so as not to get into trouble!" "The trouble may have come already!" Xu Feng said. "What?" "Just now, I have found out that there are good masters in the restaurant. I believe that they deliberately do not show their strength and hide in the dark!" "Are these people the masters of King Youzhou?" "It should be!" Xu Feng said. Sure enough, they did not walk a few steps, but there were two people in white standing in front of them. "Your great talent, I just saw both of us in the restaurant. We are all from Youzhou palace. The purpose is to monitor the situation of the restaurants!" "You don''t do it because the king of Youzhou doesn''t allow it?" Asked mahogany. "That''s natural. The black cavalry just robbed some money and took away beautiful women. We can still bear this loss. As long as we are strong and strong, and the patriarch recovers his soul, it will not be too late to return to the mausoleum!" The man in White said, "this brother just killed the black cavalry and gave the credit to Dong Lu. This move is really brilliant. Dong Lu will be sent to the mausoleum by the king of Youzhou." "Well, don''t wear a high hat for me. Tell me what you want to do." Xu Feng said.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3324 "Brother, we are going to invite you to come to the palace of Youzhou." Said the man in white. "Please let me in? Why? " Xu Feng asked. "Because our brothers are very strong, and our king of Youzhou is a person who values talents. If you stay in the palace, we will have another chip to defeat Lingcheng!" "I''m not interested in defeating Lingcheng. What''s more, I''m not from Youzhou city. I''m sorry, I''m on my way!" Xu Feng said and took mahogany to go. However, the two men in white stretched out their hands to block Xu Feng. "You put the blame on Dong Lu, and the whole restaurant saw it clearly. Even if the king of Youzhou didn''t investigate, he killed Dong Lu and gave it to Lingcheng. But do you think the people of the Dong family will let you go?" "You know, Dong family is a great family in Youzhou city. Dong Lu''s elder brother and father are famous experts in Youzhou city. If they want to deal with you, you can''t escape from Youzhou city!" Xu Feng said, "do you mean that as long as I go to Youzhou palace with you, the Dong family will not dare to trouble me?" "Yes, although the Dong family is slightly different from our king of Youzhou, they absolutely dare not deal with the king of Youzhou!" "Can the king of Youzhou save my life? It sounds very exciting, but I Xu Feng is used to being free and lax. When I go to the palace, I''m afraid I won''t be used to it! " The two men in white shook their heads as they watched Xu Feng leave. "The brother didn''t know the power of the Dong family. They didn''t need the protection of the palace!" Youzhou city is very large and has many forces. Of course, the royal family is the largest one. Other families like the Dong family are only some aristocratic families. These aristocratic families are not necessarily on the same line with the Wangfu. This is the case with the Dong family. Although they were not attached to the palace, they were still in Youzhou city. Dong Yan Zheng, the head of the Dong family, sat on the hall with a solemn face. His brow was locked and he was staring at Dong Lu, who was kneeling on the ground. "You son of a bitch, do you think you have made a contribution this time? You killed those black cavalry. Do you know what the king of Youzhou will do to you? " "Father, shouldn''t I be rewarded?" Dong Lu said. "Reward? The king of Youzhou didn''t want to deal with the black cavalry, which is the main reason why those black cavalry have been safe and sound. You''d better kill them. If the mausoleum took this incident as the fuse to fight against our Youzhou City, you think you can deal with them with our present strength? " Dong Yan said. "Ah?" Dong Lu''s legs are soft. "You fool, do you know that you''re in trouble now?" Dong Yan said. "Master, those black cavalry were not killed by the young master! It''s someone else "Yes, father, I didn''t kill it. I was framed by others!" Several guards told Dong Yan all the details. The latter was furious and said, "give me an order to go down and search for the man who killed the black cavalry in the whole city!" On hearing this, all the guards left. Dong Lu said, "father, the man is highly cultivated, and the half fairyland cultivators are not his opponents. I''m afraid these guards can''t catch him unless the elder brother does it in person!" "Your elder brother went out of the city to kill demons a few days ago, but he hasn''t come back yet. You fool, this is a black pot for others. If that person can''t be caught back, you''ll be ready to be given death by the king of Youzhou." Dong Yan''s words made Dong Lu''s urgent tears come out, "father, you want to save me!" "Help you? What can I do to save you! Our Dong family and the king of Youzhou have never been at loggerheads. He is just making use of the problem to attack our Dong family. If I can''t handle this matter well, we Dong family will be destroyed by him! " Just after Dong Yan finished, several messengers rushed in from the outside. They were sharp eyed and all of them were masters of the cultivation of truth. Dong Yan cried, "how could it be rude for you to enter our Dong family so directly?" "The king of Youzhou was afraid of Dong Lu''s murder and absconded, so he ordered us to come and arrest him. If the master of Dong''s family is rude, he will offend him." "Hum!" Dong yanleng snorted, "do you have to catch my son in front of me?" "We''re just doing business!" Those messengers immediately seized Dong Lu, and the latter cried, "father, you want to save me, to save me, I don''t want to die!" "The man who killed the black cavalry is not my son. The real murderer is still being pursued by the Dong family. You should release my son first!" Dong Yan can''t bear to see Dong Lu''s miserable appearance. After all, father and son are connected. "It''s impossible. No one can escape from the people we want to capture!" The three messengers were full of light. Dong Yan said, "if my son goes into the palace with you, he should not be killed by the king of Youzhou. No, I can''t let you take him away when I die." "Are you going to be against us "Hum!" The three messengers hit out the real fire in their hands, but they were easily broken by Dong Yan. In the eyes of the three envoys, they were shocked, "you old thing, you have been promoted again. I''m afraid you have already passed through half a fairyland already!""Yes, I''m already a fairyland. The fairyland has the spirit of immortality to protect your body. Killing you is like taking things out of your bag!" Dong Yan sneered, "however, I won''t kill you. After all, you are the king of Youzhou. Go back and tell the king of Youzhou that I will find out the truth. If he sends an emissary to arrest people, don''t blame me for turning his face and refusing to recognize people!" The three messengers snorted coldly before they disappeared. Dong Lu was so scared that he said, "father, what can I do? Surely the king of Youzhou will not stop here! " "Now the whole city is sealed off by our Dong family. As long as you catch that person, you can get rid of your crime!" Dong Yan also hated that iron was not made into steel. "My master, there is a guard to find the man in Youzhou city. I''ll follow him all the way and prepare to find the right time to start!" Dong Yan nodded, "OK, it''s good to find this man. I''ll do it myself!" Xu Feng and mahogany are not out of Youzhou city yet. They are walking on the street, but Xu Feng frowns. Taotie says, "master, there are practitioners who follow us all the time." "It should be the Dong family. Don''t pay attention to them!" Xu Feng said. But just at this time, not far away, there was a voice, "Dong Ning, the eldest young master of the Dong family, came back from killing a nine headed beast of Asia!" This sound also made the streets, which were not very busy, become noisy, and many people began to talk about it one after another. "Dong Ning is really powerful. He killed a fierce spirit beast only last month. This time, he directly killed a sub divine beast, which is full of treasures. The crystal core in the elixir field is the alchemy material that many practitioners dream of!" "The strength of the sub divine beast is comparable to the immortal realm. If there is no immortal spirit to protect the body, you can''t get close to them at all!" "It''s fierce. It''s nine levels of respect. The power of each level is doubled. The difference between respecting people and half immortals is five times of their strength, and immortal people''s land is ten times more powerful than half fairyland." "The immortal realm increases the Yang life, this Dong Ning is a genius, in a few decades will be able to break through the next realm!" Xu Feng at a glance, not far away, a man riding a lion, hand dragging a dead nine head Jiao is very domineering from the street. Many people followed the lion and watched the nine Jiaos killed by Dong Ning. Dong Ning''s face was full of pride. When the lion was about to pass by Xu Feng, the guards who had been following Xu Feng suddenly jumped up and rushed to Xu Feng. "Can''t hold on to it at last?" Xu Feng''s hand is also an instant drink blood crazy knife, crazy knife a knife cut in the past, a guard immediately fell on the ground. "What? This is my Dong family! " Dong Ning was surprised. "Young master, the second young master who was harmed by this man has made a big accident. The king of Youzhou is going to kill the second young master!" "There is such a thing!" Dong Ning said, "you are not the girl of my second brother?" Xu Feng is not language, this Dong Ning is really naive, blind? I''m so handsome and unrestrained. Do you need a girl? "Hem ha" several times, those guards have already attacked him, and their strength is only Zun''s. in the bright world, Xu Feng is crazy. That is to say, his strength has long surpassed that of the Zun state. It''s very easy to kill these people now. "Don''t talk? Hum, do you want me to do it myself, Dong Ning? " Xu Feng slashed the past, Dong Ning''s lion suddenly jumped up, and the nine head Jiao corpse that had been dragging in Dong Ning''s hands was chopped and exploded by Xu Feng. Dong Ning said, "my nine dragons, you, I will kill you today in any case!" In fact, the relationship between Dong Ning and Dong Lu is not very good. After all, both of them are the sons of Dong Yan. They inherit the family business of the Dong family. They do not know who they are. Therefore, they both want to quickly improve their strength, because strength is the only criterion to test whether they are suitable to be the masters of the Dong family. This time, Dong Lu was glad that Xu Feng had given him the credit for killing the black cavalry. It was also because he thought that he could be appreciated by his father and even the king of Youzhou. If he rewarded him with skills, he would be able to catch up with Dong Ning faster. "Dong Ning, you''re here just in time. I''m going to catch this boy!" When the cry came, several people also came from a short distance. Among them, Dong Lu, who had been beaten and bruised and broke several ribs, was his father, Dong Yan. When Dong Lu saw Dong Ning, he also called out respectfully, "big brother!" Seeing his father''s presence, Dong Ning also nodded, "second brother, your business is my business. If this person offends you, it is our Dong family. I will personally catch him and leave it to you to handle!" "Thank you very much, brother." Dong Lu didn''t know what Dong Ning meant, but when it came to strength, Dong Ning was better than Dong Lu. He bit his teeth and nodded. "Well, it''s hard for us to join hands. I''m afraid this war has already shocked Youzhou city!" Dong Yan said."Shocked Youzhou city? What do you think you are? If you want to catch me, you dong''s family will go to it. I''ll kill you dong''s family in Youzhou city today Xu Feng cheered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3325 The strength of Dong Yan and Dong Ning is very clear. Although Xu Feng is much better than many people around him, there is still a distance from Xu Feng''s strength. Of course, this distance is not too big. Of course, this is only Xu Feng''s strength gap after his serious injury. In terms of realm, they are out of reach. But Xu Feng is still sure to defeat the two men and even destroy the Dong family. "Arrogant! Just because you want to destroy our Dong family? I, Dong Ning, will be able to tear your skin. Nine dragon dragons are your end "You''re right. Nine dragons are your end!" Xu Feng said lightly. Dong Ning thought about it carefully. Just now Xu Feng destroyed all the bodies of nine Jiaolong. He was furious, "he said that this is my end!" Dong Ning''s hands appeared double knives, he kicked at his feet, "green face jade lion, give me up, we kill this man in front of us!" Under Dong Ning''s seat, there is also a sub divine beast, a jade lion with a green face. Just by listening to his name, you can guess the shape of the lion. His body is blue, his eyes twinkle with murderous eyes, and he opens his mouth and rushes towards Xu Feng. A big war is obviously about to trigger. "Stop it!" In the middle of the sky, a blue light strikes. The blue light is so powerful that it is incredible that even Xu Feng almost gets hurt by the blue light. However, Dong Ning has already been knocked down by the blue light, and even the green faced jade lion roars. Dong Yan, who has been waiting for the opportunity to move, could not help but bow his hands respectfully and say, "king!" King! This man is the king of Youzhou! Who is in charge of Youzhou city! No wonder it''s so powerful! When Xu Feng sees this man, his divine sense detects him, but he already knows the strength of this man, and he is actually hiding above himself. However, if two people fight against each other, Xu Feng has a way to kill him! Youzhou Wang aolie looks like a middle-aged man, but his actual age is already over 100 years old. However, after the fairyland, the immortal spirit has the effect of maintaining the beauty. Aolie first nods to Dong Yan, and then looks at Xu Feng, "are you Xu Feng?" Before Xu Feng opened his mouth, Dong Lu said, "king, he is Xu Feng. He killed all the black cavalry!" Aolie stares at Dong Lu and cuts out a blade with his right hand. Dong Lu is hit by the blade in the chest and flies backwards. He fell to the ground with a roar, and everyone in the Dong family was shocked on the spot. Dong Yan and Dong Ning''s faces fused. Dong Yan said, "king, my son didn''t mean to offend you!" "Dong Yan, discipline your son well, otherwise, Dong Lu will not know how to die after his death!" Aolie cried. Dong Yan nodded repeatedly. Ao lie went to Xu Feng and said, "Xu Feng, you are not a native of Youzhou city. If you kill so many black cavalry here, do you know how much harm this will bring to our city?" Dong Yan and Dong Lu are all overjoyed when they hear this. If Ao lie says this, then Dong Lu''s suspicion of murder has been cleared. Ao lie had no choice but to do so. The feud between Lingcheng and Youzhou city was deep, and the war was inevitable. It was only sooner or later. Now the first expert in Youzhou City, the patriarch of the giant clan, was very crazy and his soul was badly damaged. Lingcheng already knew this. Even if Xu Feng didn''t kill the black cavalry, they would still come up with other ways to stir up the trouble. It is useless to kill Dong Lu and dedicate it to Lingcheng. If aolie wants to defeat Lingcheng, he must recruit more masters of cultivation. Only when his fist is firm, Lingcheng will retreat. And Xu Feng is a real talent, brave and resourceful. It is not difficult to see that such a person, if he can recruit Xu Feng, will surely be of great use! Xu Feng naturally knew aolie''s idea, he nodded, "so what? The king didn''t want to exchange me to Lingcheng for peace? " "I attach great importance to talents. If you are willing to stay in our Youzhou city and follow me to open up new territories and expand our territory, I will be able to let go of the past if you kill the black cavalry in the city!" Said aolie. "What if I say no?" Xu Feng said. "You don''t want to? There are many cultivation techniques in Youzhou city. I can make you improve your accomplishments rapidly and your life will be endless. What you want, I will give you what you want. I''m afraid that no one can give you such a heavy treatment except myself! " Said aolie. "Fame and wealth are like clouds of cloud, money is more regarded as dirt, as for women?" Xu Feng put his arms around the mahogany. "I have a beautiful girl around me, the king of Youzhou. I''m really sorry. I''m afraid that even if you give me the mountains and rivers, I''m not interested in staying in Youzhou city all the time!" Xu Feng said this is not pretending to force, he is in a foreign world, with all he can have, fame and wealth, money, what are these? Alien, the earth, he has enough women, these three, simply can not stimulate Xu Feng. Of course, if aolie said that he could let Xu Feng resume his cultivation immediately, maybe Xu Feng would consider helping. But nobody can do it. Ao lie is surprised to look at Xu Feng, he did not expect that someone in such a big interest temptation can also say such words, what is Xu Feng in the end?Ao lie has not yet said, Xu Feng is to continue to say, "Dong Ning, I just said to destroy your Dong family, so start now!" Xu Feng''s blood knife in his hand was lit up. Dong Ning is startled. He has just been wounded by aolie, and Dong Lu is also injured by aolie for a word. He dare not open his mouth. The people of the Dong family were all speechless by Xu Feng. Ao lie also said, "Xu Feng, in front of the king, you want to destroy the Dong family?" "I Xu Feng wants to kill people, no one can stop it!" Xu Feng said that he and AO lie have no friendship. Since the Dong family dare to pursue him, they have to pay the price! "Hum! What if the king refuses to let him? " As soon as Ao lie drank, his hands spread out and his momentum spread out. This powerful momentum made people around him step back involuntarily. Dong Yan said in a low voice, "this is the diamond power of golden fairyland. It''s really powerful!" On the street, Xu Feng did not step back. His right hand made a strong air flow to shake off all the Vajra Qi around him. Mahogany stood by his side, not affected by this powerful momentum. Taotie said, "master, your present state should be between the immortal realm and the Vajra realm. However, the" true Qi "in your body is too strange, and the realm of Taoism is too high. It is not difficult for you to defeat this person." Xu Feng also said, "this aolie is not my opponent, but I also need to quickly recover my strength in this dark world. If I am known by that maniac that I am in Youzhou City, I am afraid there will be trouble!" The strength of madness is ten times of the soul power of the bright world! "My King Kong''s strength can''t help you. I can''t understand your realm!" Ao lie did not dare to hand to Xu Feng, "Xu Feng, what do you think? This king no longer asks you to stay in my Youzhou City, but you can''t destroy the Dong family in this city!" Ao lie now believes that Xu Feng has the strength to destroy the Dong family. Even Ao lie doesn''t think he can defeat Xu Feng. Even if you can''t recruit Xu Feng, you can''t let him kill at will in this city. Otherwise, who dares to stay in Youzhou city? Mahogany pulled Xu Feng, did not speak, but that look, is obviously let Xu Feng forget. Everyone is waiting for Xu Feng''s response. However, Xu Feng''s figure suddenly disappears. The bloody knife suddenly points to Dong Ning''s neck. Dong''s family are all shocked. Dong Yan says, "Xu Feng, don''t kill my son. We Dong family know we''re wrong, so we shouldn''t send someone to chase you!" Dong Ning trembled with fright. If Xu Feng''s knife went further, his throat would be cut off! "King! King! No, the black cavalry of Lingcheng has already gone out of the city! " Suddenly, a cry came from afar. It seems that aoling city has been planned so soon "Xu Feng, the first expert in Youzhou city has been injured. Could you please put down your gratitude and resentment with the Dong family for the time being and follow me out of the city to avoid this disaster!" Ao lie said, "even if it is for the sake of tens of thousands of ordinary people in Youzhou City, they have no strength to bind chickens. If black cavalry rush in, they will die without a burial place!" Dong Ning was shaking, and he was also sweating. In a flash, Xu Feng put away the bloody knife in front of his throat. Dong Ning was finally relieved. It was dangerous. If Xu Feng insisted on killing me, I would have died early! Xu Feng did not speak, gently holding mahogany waist, two people immediately disappeared in front of everyone. "Let''s get out of the city and meet the enemy!" Aolie cried. Outside the city of Youzhou, there are dense black cavalry crouching. The gate is made of special materials. It is as solid as gold. Even if people in golden fairyland hit it with one hand, the wall will not be loosened. They did not flash in from the city wall. It seems that they wanted to break through the gate and step directly into Youzhou city from the main gate. On the city wall, the guards in Youzhou city are all in readiness. Among them, there are many giant soldiers. They are tall and powerful, and their fist power is amazing. They are also the bravest soldiers against Lingcheng in Youzhou city. The warriors of the giant clan roared, and the roar was mixed with a strong genuine Qi. The Qi waves were surging, and the iron horses of the black cavalry who were directly shocked were all manic. The leader was riding a white iron horse. He was so dazzled that he said, "Ao lie, you killed a group of black cavalry in Youzhou city. If I don''t slaughter the city in you city, how can I be worthy of our dead black cavalry soldiers?" "Aolie, do you dare to open the gate and fight with me!" "Heimuqi, the gate of Youzhou is made of dark iron, which can''t be destroyed by your cultivation. The king will not open this gate. If you really want to break through our city, you can bypass the gate and destroy the rules of fighting between the two cities." In the dark world, regular fighting must be run over through the city gate. Otherwise, it will break the rules and be despised by other royal cities! If such a thing happens, it is obvious that the mausoleum will be isolated by other royal cities, and it will be even more difficult to gain a foothold in the dark world in the future."There is not an expert among the vanguard troops of our Mausoleum City who can break through the gate of Youzhou city. Can''t my Mausoleum City ride on Youzhou city all my life?" After all, heimuqi was only a leader, and he led the vanguard troops of the black cavalry. The masters of the mausoleum at the back did not move out. If they came, the gate might be destroyed. But just at this time, the gate of Youzhou was opened slowly with a sound of "card", and a white light came out. The two people walked out of the city gate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3326 "Ha ha, Ao lie, how dare you open the gate of the city, is it really impossible to find death?" Black wood Qi looked at the gate open, and laughed. Ao lie is also surprised, a look at the two people under the city, is actually Xufeng and mahogany, these two people unexpectedly have not yet come out of the city, Xu Feng does not help even, at this time unexpectedly opens the gate of the city, this is to help Lingcheng people can not? Xu Feng and mahogany came out of the inner diameter of the gate. The red wood whispered, "thank you for your help. The principle of the Federation of revisionists is to help all ordinary people, and they cannot let the nuns trample their bodies at will. The black cavalry in Lingcheng is arrogant. If they enter the gate, ordinary people will be killed randomly. This dark world, but there is no one in the dark world The law of the protection of ordinary people! " "And his man so kind?" Xu Feng smiled. The black wood was riding a white iron horse, holding a machete in his hand and cheering, "since the gate is open, brothers, they are going to rush for me!" Large black cavalry rushed towards the gate. Dada! The footsteps rattled the ground and the dust was buzzing. "Boom!" Xu Feng suddenly flashed, and the blood drinking knife suddenly hit the ground. There was a clear crack on the ground where the black cavalry was going. The ground was separated by Xufeng. Xu Feng hands suddenly hit purple light, ground gap between a layer of transparent breath, this breath, is the junction! The black cavalry''s iron horse rushed up and all fell to the ground. Black wood saw the Miao is not right, a big drink, "stop!" "Who are you, since you open the gate for us, why do you lay down the border?" "You mausoleum black cavalry is killed for me, to revenge, but to find me, and this Youzhou city has nothing to do with it!" "You killed it? You are a member of Youzhou city. Why can we attack Youzhou city? " "You are wrong. I am not from Youzhou city!" Said Xu Feng. "No matter what, my determination to attack Youzhou city by black Muqi will not change!" Black wood hands holding the knife, suddenly a blade hit, but hit on the border, no response. On the wall, Ao Li nodded at the situation. "This is a beautiful man who works. Such a boundary, the monk under the golden fairyland, can not be broken. However, this black wood Qi is just a pioneer, with general strength. If the experts from Lingcheng come, I am afraid that the boundary of Xufeng will be broken!" "King, Lingcheng is in a great position. That Xu Feng can not hold back for a while, nor can he stop for a whole life!" Said Dong Yan. "Not yet?" "Said Xu Feng. "Retreat? Our king asked us to attack Youzhou city. Would we retreat easily? Wait, our spiritual master of Lingcheng will come soon. They will be able to crack this boundary! " Said Mr. Black Muqi. Xu Feng shook his head, but he said, "I''m afraid there is no such a strong presence in your mausoleum." "Why is that so sure?" Asked the black wood. Xu Feng didn''t speak. The boundary he laid contains the power of the character seal characters. These forces are not broken by ordinary people. Xu Feng has not been very concerned about his cultivation level on the earth. That is because his realm in the foreign world has been raised to the highest level. When he returns to the earth, Taoism has also improved. So as long as there is no accident, his strength is not surprising After full recovery, it will be much better than he in the other world. And the boundary that Xu Feng has set up with all his strength, even if it is crazy, can not be broken. It is not related to his current level, with his own realm, and with the mysterious character seal. Of course, if the strength gap between them is too big, it is still not necessary. But Xu Feng would not feel that there is a transcendental existence in the mausoleum. After all, if there are such monks, I''m afraid Lingcheng has attacked Youzhou City long ago. Why wait until the crazy soul is injured? Sex! Xu Feng saw a few black spots behind the black cavalry flashing in the distance, with a very fast speed, and came to the side of black Muqi in a flash. Five people in all! All these five people have Ao Li up and down the strength! You know, aolie at this time of cultivation but in Xufeng! These five people are also the masters of Lingcheng! "General Pegasus! The man who was far away laid down and bound up. My mausoleum is a thousand troops and horses, and it is impossible to show up! " Said Mr. Black Muqi. "Well! This layer of junction is very strong! " Said the flying horse general in the middle. Others, some people said, "one layer of the border is just, let me split with the axe!" The man took out the axe, and aolie in the city frowned slightly. "These five people are the existence of the strong strength in Lingcheng, similar to the realm of the king, but the middle of the golden fairyland. This level of state is ten times the strength of the golden fairyland!" "Usually these people dare not come to our Youzhou city. It''s ridiculous that the wild patriarch is injured and they all jump out!" "King, I am afraid that Xu Feng will not be able to fight these five people!" Said Dong Yan.Ao lie shook his head slightly. "Since Xu Feng dares to face such a situation alone and has a woman around him, he is bound to have some assurance. This king still has some expectations for him!" The master with a big axe suddenly jumped up and chopped down heavily. The huge axe cut into the boundary with a roar. All the axe power came back, and many black cavalry were seriously injured by the shock force caused by the axe force. The border can also resist shock! In the black cavalry array, there are many complaints. Who could have thought that before the war, they had already been injured by their own people! Looking at the black cavalry who were seriously injured in the front row, heimuqi was also worried, "Damn it, I thought that the boy was a spy of our Mausoleum City, but I didn''t expect that, hum!" "Not yet Xu Feng said again, momentum like a rainbow, the mahogany beside him asked softly, "Xu Feng, was it that you didn''t make full use of the Chinese and western theories at that time, otherwise, why would the border be loose?" Xu Feng nodded, "when China and the West are talking about Tao, they are crazy and powerful. I want to save my energy to deal with him. As long as I can protect you enough! This level of enchantment has consumed me a lot of real Qi! " Xu Feng didn''t say it was aura, but he took it easy! After all, there is not much difference between the true Qi concentration here and the aura concentration in the other world. "Master, I can feel that your true spirit is multiplying in this dark world." Taotie said, "if other people come to this dark world, they will have a period of adaptation for the growth of their true Qi. If the adaptation period is not completed, it will explode the elixir field. But master, I can''t think of it. Instead, you don''t need any adaptation period. On the contrary, it''s much faster than the growth rate of normal practitioners! What a surprise "In this dark world, the absorption speed of genuine Qi is about ten times that of the bright world at most! But master, your absorption speed is about 20 times "This way of absorbing Qi against the heaven makes you seem to be improving all the time! What''s more, it seems that your elixir field is like an ocean. It''s endless. How much genuine Qi you can absorb. It''s extraordinary. If I wasn''t your beast, I couldn''t feel it! " Xu Feng also nodded, "you will know everything when the emperor recovers completely." Taotie is shocked. Is cultivation completely restored? What a powerful realm of cultivation. "I can''t believe that a practitioner in the middle of golden immortal can''t break the boundary!" "All five of us can destroy the gate of Youzhou, or we will break the border together first?" "Black cavalry officers and men, stand back 300 meters!" the general of Pegasus yelled "300 meters? Absolutely not enough! " Xu Feng said faintly, the voice into the black cavalry array, like the devil. "Hum, we are bound to break your barrier. Let the black cavalry go back 300 meters to prevent the energy impact when the boundary is broken. Don''t think we are afraid of you!" "Said general Pegasus. Then the five people joined forces to exert the strongest true Qi. The true Qi was huge and gathered together to directly attack the border. Bang! This energy impact sound, resounding through the world! The ground shook violently, and the dust filled the whole Youzhou city. The boundary is still, and those who are shocked by the energy wave quickly towards the black cavalry soldiers who just stopped after 300 meters! No one can imagine that the black cavalry soldiers retreated 300 meters and were still injured by the shock energy! Crying and Howling! The black cavalry soldiers have no courage to fight at all! Two energy counterattacks, causing at least one fifth of the black cavalry array to be wounded! They just stood at the bottom of Youzhou City, and they were completely destroyed by their desperation to break through the gate! What makes them even more crazy is that Xu Feng in front of them is just setting up a boundary. If this man shows his skills, will they not all be wiped out? Black Muqi, the pioneer, was also slightly injured. He said, "general Pegasus, this man is so powerful that we can''t break the border. We''d better go back to Lingcheng to recuperate. Next time, when the king comes out of seclusion, we''ll fight in Youzhou city again!" General Pegasus was troubled. He didn''t expect that the situation would be like this. You know, originally in his plan, he had already set foot on Youzhou and began to slaughter the city. However, he did not expect an unknown outsider to change the outcome. "Who are you?" he cried? Why help Youzhou city! " "What is it to do with you?" Xu Feng said. "Hum, although you have a strong border, the king of Lingcheng is closing down. If he goes out, he will be defeated even at the peak of your giant clan''s barbarian adults!" "Said general Pegasus. Xu Feng is not willing to fight with these Lingcheng people, his task has obviously been completed. "I''m so crazy that I can''t resist? I want to see your Majesty''s power nowIn the city of Youzhou, a golden light hit the general of Pegasus directly in the chest. The general was beaten by the golden light and fell under the horses. The red horse was also excited and stepped on the general''s navel. The situation was remarkable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3327 A flash of light and shadow, a person appeared beside Xu Feng. The powerful momentum made the mahogany slightly shocked. However, Xu Feng gently hugged the beauty beside him and whispered, "don''t be afraid!" Mahogany nodded his head in silence, which was a huge light and shadow. In the bright world, mahogany had seen it, and it was very powerful. The holy sword in his hand was even more powerful. However, Xu Feng had a kind of inexplicable momentum, which was not lost to anyone. Although the momentum is amazing and the strength is powerful, Xu Feng has no fear. This is related to his mood. After all, Xu Feng is a man who has stood at the peak. However, the black cavalry officers and men on the opposite side were frightened. They were obviously flustered. You know, they all thought that the crazy soul was injured and was still recuperating. Therefore, they dared to force the army into the territory and hit Youzhou city by surprise. Manic''s golden light just made general Pegasus become a general of falling horse. The four masters around him were dumb. General Pegasus got up from the ground with difficulty. The golden light just now was so powerful that he hurt his chest. Obviously, manic hasn''t killed him. Otherwise, it is still a problem whether general Pegasus can get up. "I''m quite healed. This is good. We can''t break the border between the young man on the other side. If we go further, I''m afraid we''ll be killed by these two men!" Said general Pegasus. "Does general Pegasus mean we withdraw?" He said. "It''s just a delaying tactic. The king is not out of the pass yet. If you wait for him to go out, he will not be an opponent! It''s just that young man. We don''t know the cultivation for the time being. It''s really troublesome! " For people in Lingcheng, Xu Feng is the most unstable factor, because no one can know how strong Xu Feng''s cultivation is at the moment. If they knew that Xu Feng''s cultivation was lower than that in the middle of Jinxian, they would not think so. "What do you think?" General Pegasus asked several other masters. They all nodded, "listen to general Pegasus, wait for the king to go out, and then march into Youzhou city!" "Good!" General Pegasus said to the other side, "barbaric clan chief, King aolie, you are better than Youzhou city today, but the people of Lingcheng will never stop the killing of black cavalry in your city!" "Hum, how dare you speak out? Believe it or not, I''m crazy. I''ll leave you dead everywhere in the city of Youzhou?" I''m crazy. "Go General Pegasus was so scared that he cried. Then all the black cavalry turned their horses and ran away towards the road of Lingcheng. People in Youzhou city were very happy to see the people in Lingcheng run away. They all said, "the crazy clan leader is really powerful. One blow will make all the arrogant black cavalry soldiers run away. Ha ha!" Aolie is shaking his head, "they are more afraid of Xu Feng!" He flashed from the city and came down to the city. Pretty crazy low head, look to Xu Feng, "Xu Feng, do you know me?" "I haven''t seen you for two days, don''t you?" Xu Feng said. "Then you are not afraid that I will kill you at once?" Pretty crazy sneer way. "Your soul has been hurt by me. It''s not good now. Those black cavalry don''t know. Don''t I know?" Xu Feng''s divine sense is so strong that even if he is crazy, his cultivation can be detected. And it''s very difficult to recover from trauma. "Crazy patriarch, is your soul hurt by Xu Feng?" Aolie was surprised. He nodded wildly, "he is not from the dark world, but from the light world. There was an angel family man who saved me before. In order to repay my gratitude, I made the doomsday guard with the strength of my soul, but I didn''t expect to flow into the Holy See of the bright world. I was called to kill Xu Feng by the Pope, and my soul was hurt by him." "Impossible, even so, but no one can break the boundary between the light world and the dark world! Unless, he has four seal jades Xu Feng nodded, "I just use seal jade to open the door of darkness and come in!" "How can the devil of the dark world not enter the light world? That would destroy the whole light world! " "By chance, by the power of the law of heaven, those demons were defeated!" Aolie is still shocked. "I didn''t think about it too much," he said. "I had a faint feeling that you would come to the dark world that night. After all, in the bright world, your power is already extremely strong, and there is no room for improvement. Only here can you speed up your cultivation!" "Crazy patriarch, are you still hurt?" Said aolie. "No, the sacrificial ability here is too low to cure my soul wound!" He said wildly. "And you still?" "In fact, I have exhausted my whole body''s true spirit in that blow. If the black cavalry still doesn''t retreat, I can''t help it. However, Xu Feng''s boundary is extremely powerful. I''m afraid that without me, those black cavalry will definitely have no way out!"Mahogany listened to her crazy words and felt that she didn''t want to deal with Xu Feng. She was also relieved. You know, she was worried about whether she would ask Xu Feng for trouble just now. She also knew that her strength in the dark world was much stronger. "That''s why. I thought that the soul injury of manic clan leader had been healed, but I didn''t think of it. It''s just that the friendship and resentment between manic clan leader and Xu Feng are coincidental. I didn''t expect that you were hurt by Xu Feng!" Aolie said that he naturally did not want to fight again because of this matter. After all, now is the key to the survival of Youzhou city. "Even if my soul is the power to defend the end of the world, I have to go all out to defend the end of the world, even if I''m a force to defend the end of the world He said wildly. Xu Feng said, "it is because of your appearance that Xiao Linxi will be taken advantage of by the Pope. In the final analysis, you still owe me. If my current cultivation had not been restored, I would have wanted to kill you. By the way, don''t you mean to let me see the real power of this bright world? Well, do you want to do it now Ao lie said quickly, "brother Xu Feng, the barbaric clan chief also said that it was his promise. He had no way to become the enemy of you. I think this matter should be done like this. What do you think?" Madman doesn''t want to fight with Xu Feng in Youzhou city because of the gratitude and resentment of the bright world. The reason is very simple. Xu Feng is a talented person, and his accomplishments are not low. The combination of the five practitioners in the middle of golden fairyland cannot break through. What is the concept? You know, the five practitioners in the middle of golden fairyland can destroy the gate of Youzhou, and the cultivation of manmanian is only in the later stage of golden fairyland. Although it is only a small realm, it is more than ten times stronger than the five men of general Pegasus. "Hum!" Xu Feng snorted coldly, "pretty crazy, are you afraid of me now that your soul strength has not healed?" "Xu Feng, don''t be arrogant, Xu Feng. Although my soul has been severely damaged, it''s still easy to defeat you who are cultivating at the moment. However, you helped me in Youzhou city after all, and I don''t want to be the enemy with you!" "What''s more, Xu Feng, you''ve just entered the dark world, and the true momentum in your body must go through a period of adaptation. Otherwise, your cultivation speed in this dark world will be very slow. I have a way to let you go through this period of adaptation." He said wildly. "Do you have a way?" Xu Feng asked. Taotie is the voice, "master, you don''t need to go through this adaptation period. If you really want to kill a maniac, I''ll do it!" "We giants can open the door of the dark ruins. The dark ruins are the periphery of our dark world and the nearest place of the light world to the dark world. There are only killing and endless killing. The concentration of true Qi there is lower than that of the dark world, but it is much higher than that of the light world. If you live there for a while, then return to the dark The world, your accomplishments, are bound to go further! " He said wildly. "You can open the door of the dark ruins, but you can''t guarantee that I can return to the dark world from the dark ruins!" Xu Feng said. "In the dark ruins, as long as you have achieved the king of killing, you can directly enter the dark world!" He said wildly. "Master, you don''t really want to enter the dark ruins, do you?" Taotie said. Xu Feng responded, "there are a lot of dark creatures in the dark ruins, and the concentration of the true Qi there is not low. If I kill crazily in the ruins and turn their dark power into aura, my accomplishments will recover quickly!" "I see!" Taotie is also suddenly. "Xu Feng, among the dark ruins are some dark practitioners. They are dark and have the worst human nature. Of course, this is only the majority of them. There are also some who are working hard to achieve the king of killing!" "You''re lucky," said the madman, "that the three-year contest of the king of slaughter is still three days away." "Three days?" "Among the ruins of darkness, there is endless killing, and everyone is like this. Every time you kill a person, you can get a share of the power of darkness from that person. When it comes to the evaluation, whoever obtains more power of darkness will be the king!" "In our dark world, there are many master practitioners who come from the ruins of darkness to become the king of killing!" Xu Feng nodded, "no wonder in the bright world, the dark ruins become such a yearning place, originally just to achieve the king of killing!" Ao lie also said, "Xu Feng, there are many masters in the dark ruins. Besides, not only can the giant clan open the door to the dark ruins, but also many clans can open it. They send potential practitioners to the dark ruins one after another. The purpose is to become the king of killing and improve the cultivation. Besides, you only have three days, while others can use it After three years, you don''t have any advantage! " Madman also said, "this time, if you don''t succeed, it will be three years before you can judge the king of killing again!""Xu Feng, do you really want to go in?" Asked mahogany. "Yes, I will not only go to the dark ruins to become the king of killing, but also send you back to the light world!" Xu Feng said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3328 Two reasons make Xu Feng decide to go to the dark ruins. There is a good concentration of true Qi in the dark ruins, and there is only killing in it. Xu Feng can kill others and turn the other party''s dark power into his own aura. In this way, Xu Feng can restore his accomplishments quickly. After all, no matter in the dark world or in the bright world, Xu Feng does not want to kill at will, but in the dark waste Xu Feng, however, did not have any moral shackles! And mahogany also entered the dark world because of Xu Feng. Xu Feng must send the mahogany back to the bright world. Otherwise, it is not very safe for mahogany to follow himself in the dark world. After all, Xu Feng has not yet recovered his cultivation. "No, I''m not going back!" "I want to follow you around the dark world and you can protect me, don''t you?" said mahogany Mahogany is like some reluctant to give up Xu Feng. Xu Feng shook his head, "daughter-in-law, listen to me. Your man doesn''t take you here to travel. When I recover my cultivation, break the boundary between the dark world and the bright world, I''ll show you around again!" "Break the boundary between the dark world and the light world?" Crazy and aolie were scared, "Xu Feng, are you kidding? Since the creation God opened up the two worlds of darkness and light, no one has ever broken the boundary between the dark world and the light world. This is an absolutely impossible power "Not before, that''s because I Xu Feng is not here, you will know later!" Xu Feng is very confident. "Xu Feng, I can tell you that although the dark ruins can lead to the light world, the restrictions on our family to enter the dark ruins are quite large, and we can''t surpass the golden fairyland, otherwise we will not be able to enter the dark ruins. Moreover, when the practitioners of the dark world arrive at the dark ruins, the concentration of true Qi decreases and the strength also decreases, which is a kind of balance!" Xu Feng also said, "even if the practitioners of golden fairyland enter the dark ruins and then enter the bright world from the dark ruins, at most, they are at the level of the Pope. They can''t do too much harm to the bright world." "Pretty crazy nodded," Xu Feng, hurry up, you and I go back to the giant clan! " After a while, a few people came to the giant family, but Xu Feng was not very strange. After all, just entering the dark world, it was in this giant family that he madly brought several people into a room. "Patriarch, king!" Several priests nodded respectfully. Crazy said, "you quickly call our elders!" Xu Feng saw several giants and then came in from the door. His divine sense was released, but he was surprised to find that the strength of these giants was very strong, and they were not as crazy as these people. The elder of the giant clan is so powerful. I really don''t know how the people of Lingcheng dare to attack Youzhou city. If these elders join hands, where can there be black cavalry in Lingcheng. "I''m crazy. We always don''t ask about the world and concentrate on practice. We will never do anything unless there is a disaster in our family. What''s the reason for us to come to us this time?" The elders have a great respect for madness. "Although the elder of Fengjin, who is the only one who wants to go beyond the ruins, can only help me to break the ruins. After all, the elder of Xujin can only help me to break through the ruins for the sake of breaking through the ruins. After all, the elder of Xujin can only open the gate for them Hold on "Crazy, this man is not a member of my family. If you open the door of the dark ruins for him, don''t you waste my family''s training quota for entering the dark ruins?" Said an elder. Breaking through the door of the dark ruins requires huge support of true Qi, and it can only be used once every three years. In other words, if the elders agree to come down, then no one of the giants will enter the dark ruins in the next three years. At that time, they will miss two opportunities to become the king of killing. Although they do not care about the affairs of the world and concentrate on cultivation, they also hope that there will be talents in the family and strive for hegemony in the world. "Some elders, you are all practicing in seclusion. Naturally, you don''t know that Lingcheng is attacking Youzhou city now. My soul is badly damaged and my strength is not as good as before. If the Mausoleum City comes again in the future, our Youzhou city will be destroyed!" "Some elders, if Youzhou city is broken, the common people will be killed and injured countless. This Xu Feng is a genius. If he goes into the dark ruins for training, maybe he can have a miracle after three days." "In just three days, I want to be the king of killing! Since ancient times, no one has been able to do it! " The elders disdain it. Xu Feng at the moment is a cold hum, "that through the ages, have outsiders dared to move in front of several elders?" When Xu Feng said this, he exuded a sense of absolute hegemony. This momentum shocked the whole audience, and several elders were shocked. They could not see through Xu Feng''s realm. This is what makes them feel the most strange. "The practitioners above the golden fairyland can''t enter the dark ruins at all. If you want to go in, we can''t help it!"An elder said, it is obvious that he has recognized Xu Feng''s strength. However, the wild patriarch said, "Xu Feng''s cultivation is probably around the golden fairyland." "No way!" "Can golden fairyland have such a powerful momentum? I can''t even ask myself! " "There''s nothing impossible. Although some elders open the door of the ruins, if Xu Feng is in, I can prove that I am crazy!" Xu Feng said. Aolie also said, "a few elders, for the safety of Youzhou City, please help "Are you really just a golden fairyland?" Xu Feng nodded. Several elders looked at each other, "well, Youzhou city is also the habitat of our giant family. Since we are not willing to show up, we should do our part for Youzhou city!" "Crazy, we help you open the door of ruins!" Manic nods, and then he sees a red light coming out of his place. The red light is very weak, which is also caused by the lack of his true Qi. Several elders all hands, the red light is more and more bright, above the ground, there is a circle, and at this moment, the room also began to shake up. Aolie was surprised and said, "what a strong force!" The place around the halo began to sink, and he said wildly, "Xu Feng, go in quickly. Remember, only in three days, you must do everything you can to achieve the king of killing. Otherwise, you will have to wait another three years to come back!" "I don''t want to go in," said mahogany! I know you''ll send me home when I get in! " "No way!" Xu Feng pulled mahogany directly into the aperture. At the moment, the aperture finally disappeared. Looking at the two people who disappeared, several elders said, "it''s really the Golden State. It''s really hard to imagine that the practitioners of the golden light realm can burst out such a powerful momentum. This man is limitless!" Manic just showed his true Qi, and his face was still pale at the moment. An elder passed his true Qi for him. He said, "this kind of person is good for us to be friends with him. If we become his enemy, it will be a disaster." "We hope that the next time we can kill the king of Youling city "Certainly, don''t you realize that Xu Feng''s real Qi is strange? Even I doubt whether he is really angry in his body "It''s impossible. If it''s not true Qi, how can he practice it?" "I do know that some masters do not practice true Qi, but they can transform the true Qi into the medium they need for cultivation. If so, Xu Feng will enter the ruins of darkness and become an abnormal existence." Aolie was surprised. "Why?" "Ha ha, if it''s not true Qi, Xu Feng''s strength in the dark ruins will not be bound by the concentration of true Qi, and he will be able to exert 100% of his strength. Then he will be swept away in the dark ruins!" "Pretty crazy said," that Xu Feng must have known this, really smart! " When he finished, aolie''s face was full of joy, and the elders all nodded. In the mausoleum. The black cavalry who were defeated like a mountain were all a little gloomy. General Pegasus and other five practitioners of golden fairyland entered the palace with a look of chagrin. The pioneer, general Hei Muqi, said, "general Pegasus, was quite crazy just now. His strength has recovered. If they attack our mausoleum while the king is closed, what can we do?" "No, although the giants are powerful, they also have their own rules. They will not help aolie fight for hegemony. At most, they are just guarding the city." General Pegasus said, "what worries me most is not aolie, but the young man. His border is too strong. I don''t know what the boundary is." "The five of us together are enough to destroy the gate of Youzhou, but these forces can''t break the boundary of that man. He hasn''t done it yet. If he does, we don''t know whether we can come back or not." They are all speculating on Xu Feng''s strength. At the moment, a light and shadow flickers in from the outside, which is a soul. "Your Majesty, are you out of the customs?" The light and shadow soul was shaking his head, "a group of waste, can you break through the gate of Youzhou only if you leave the pass?" "King, things have changed. There is a strange man in Youzhou city. I''m afraid that cultivation has already broken through the golden fairyland!" "What''s more, his strength has recovered, and he has just hurt general Pegasus!" "What? How could it be? And the madness has recovered? " The light and shadow was frowning, "Ao lie didn''t know where he was lucky, and he recruited an expert again! However, the king is still a little short of breaking through Jinxian. I believe that we can get out of the pass within three days! " "Three days?" General Pegasus said, "king, after that three days, you will be destroyed." "Hum! I thought that you could bring back good news when I closed up, but I didn''t know that you were defeated like a mountain, and my black cavalry soldiers lost one fifth of them! ""You trash The light and shadow emphasized again. Several people were scolded by him, dare not make a sound, that light and shadow whirl, even a red light disappeared in the hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3329 After Xu Feng and mahogany disappear in the aperture, they come to a dark world. There is no light here. If ordinary people stay here for a day, they will be totally crazy. However, practitioners can use their true Qi to broaden their horizons. However, the visibility of mahogany is extremely low. After all, she is only a king''s realm, and can only be regarded as a general practitioner. Xu Feng''s visibility in this dark world is extremely high. Taotie jumps down from Xu Feng''s shoulder, "master, this is already a dark ruins!" Xu Feng also nodded, "the concentration of genuine Qi here can only be regarded as average. There are dark practitioners fighting not far away. It seems that here is really a killing world!" Since Xu Feng wants to send her back to the bright world, she is not happy. When she comes to the dark ruins, she does not say a word with Xu Feng. Mahogany even walks very slowly. Xu Feng turns back and says, "isn''t it good to go home? Wandering in the dark world with me, you don''t know how many years to go back Mahogany did not make a sound, followed Xu Feng''s footsteps. Whew! Whew! In the dark, two figures are flashing and fighting. The sword cuts through the darkness, and one of them says, "dog, you have a strong power of darkness. If I absorb it, your chances of becoming the king of killing will increase by one point." "If you dare to kill me, my master will not let you go. He is an expert from the dark world. No one can defeat him in this dark ruins and kill everything." As soon as the man finished, he saw a blood hole in the inexplicable brow of the man who had been fighting with him. He was killed. "Who is your master?" A faint voice came into his ears, and he tried his best to see a man walking slowly towards him in the distance. This man is Xu Feng, also is he moves the hand, kills that dark cultivator, has seized some dark power. "I, why should I tell you?" "If you want to die, I can help you!" Xu Feng said with a smile. Naturally, the man was very afraid. He said, "my master is a member of the angel family in the dark world. His accomplishments are amazing. In this dark ruins, his eyes are empty and there is no obstacle. He has only been here for less than half a year. He has absorbed much more dark power than others for more than two years. In the competition for the king of killing in the dark ruins, so is he In the last three days, I also believe that the top three figures can achieve the king of killing and enter the dark world again with his high-level cultivation and strong king''s raging waves Xu Feng saw the infinite yearning in the eyes of this man, but also said, "the king of killing still ranks? Who are the top ten people? " "I don''t even know that. You are a new comer, but it''s no use asking about it now. In three days, a new king of killing will come out. If you want to compete, you have to wait three years!" Said the man. "If I kill all the top ten people in these three days, will it be nearly one point to achieve the king of killing?" Xu Feng said. "Kill? Kill the top ten? Are you telling a joke? Well, I''ll tell you, there''s a safe area not far from here, where killing is forbidden, and there is also the ability to detect how much dark power they carry. That''s how many of the top ten people are detected! " As soon as the man finished speaking, his eyes were full of killing opportunities. Obviously, he wanted to kill Xu Feng and seize Xu Feng''s dark power. But his idea did not exist a second later, his head was cut off by Xu Feng. "Let''s go to the safe area!" Xu Feng finish saying, it is to take mahogany to flash quickly. Xu Feng saw, not far away, as expected, the crowd surging, those people, there is a light red light, light around the place, there is no fight, Xu Feng even saw those people are there chatting. "As long as you enter that aperture, the amount of dark power in your body will appear on the stone tablet!" One man said. 1971 There is a fat man walking into the aperture. On the stone tablet, there are four numbers in 1971. "It''s only 1971. It seems that it will take the next three years to become the king of killing. For the last three days, hide in the safe area." In the safe area, all people''s true Qi power is sealed, and no one can use their true Qi in this safe area. Therefore, many dark practitioners will avoid killing here. 15900 A cold windbreaker man stepped into the halo. It shows five numbers. A lot of people said, "wow.". "It is said that this talent has been here for half a year. He is a member of the angel clan in the dark world. His accomplishments are amazing. So many forces of darkness have ranked third." The windbreaker man frowned after testing, and then disappeared in the safe area. Obviously, he still needs to hunt others. Xu Feng is also into the aperture, but very poor, he only has more than 160 dark power.This dark power also makes many people pay no attention to this new guy. There is also a restaurant in the safe area. I don''t know who opened it. There is only wine but no meat in this restaurant. The boss''s wife is extremely coquettish. Xu Feng can feel that the boss''s cultivation is not low. In the bright world, she may belong to the level of evil emperor. The owner''s wife looked at Xu Feng and mahogany sitting down, but also warmly welcomed, "you two, should be recently into the dark ruins of the right? I don''t know whether it comes from the light world or the dark world! " Xu Feng did not say, "come on, good wine!" The landlady brought several jars of wine and put them on the table. As soon as Taotie smelled the wine, he immediately drank it. The landlady was surprised. "I guess the two are masters from the dark world. This dog should be a spirit animal!" "Landlady, you are not an ordinary person, are you?" Xu Feng smile way, also ignore that boss Niang say what, raise wine cup, one gulp. The landlady said, "can''t this little girl drink?" "My daughter-in-law is pregnant for ten months. Can''t you see that?" Xu Feng just finished, is to see around many people are down. He pretended to be surprised. "Is this wine poisonous?" "Ha ha! Do you find out now? It''s too late. I''ll drag you all into the unsafe area. I''ll absorb all the dark power in you. It''s so wonderful The landlady burst into laughter. Then she brought a car and took all the comatose off. Xu Feng was also taken off the car by him. Although mahogany didn''t drink wine, a girl''s home, in this safe area, had no real anger. She was not the boss''s opponent at all, and she was tied up by the boss''s wife. When the owner''s wife transported people to the unsafe area, she said, "in order to become the king of killing, I can only use military and dangerous moves. There are a lot of dark forces among you. As long as you use this method more than three days, I will become the king of killing, and it is not without hope." "Let go of me, you woman, you are too cruel!" Said mahogany. "Cruel? In this dark ruins, if the heart had been kind, wouldn''t it have been eaten by others? Little sister, you don''t have any dark power in your body. I''ll let you go later! " The proprietress just wanted to absorb the power of darkness, but she didn''t know there was a white light shining in the distance. "No, it''s a master!" The man was a member of the angel clan. "I thought it was hard for me to catch up with the two people in front of me, but I didn''t expect that you gave me a big gift. Oh, the power of darkness in your body is also very good. If you absorb all of you, then I will be able to rise one more and become the king of killing, which will increase my chance of becoming the king of killing "You! Have you been staring at me Said the landlady. "Of course "Well, all these people will be given up to you. Will you let me go?" "Dream!" A long knife in the hand of the angel clan was about to cut the owner''s wife. At this moment, a purple light burst out from the cart, which directly broke the long sword in the hands of the Tian people. "What? You''re not poisoned? " The landlady and the man were both surprised. "This emperor is an immortal body that can''t be destroyed by all kinds of poisons. This little poison also wants to be captured by the emperor. Thank you for your bitterness, Madame, so that I can absorb so much dark power in the future." Xu Feng took a look at the people of the angel family. "If I remember correctly, you have more than 10000 dark power in your body. If you absorb you, will not this emperor be able to jump up and become the top three figures directly?" "You want to kill me? Do you think it''s possible? I come from the dark world, where I am also a master of golden fairyland. Do you think your strength can be higher than me? " The landlady also said, "boy, you are too arrogant. You are just a new comer. You don''t understand the rules here..." The propriety of the word has not finished, that boss Niang is to feel a purple light toward her to hit, she was instantly absorbed by Xu Feng. At the next moment, Xu Feng saves mahogany, and then he conjures up a purple flame and hits the car directly. The car explodes, and all the dark forces are absorbed by Xu Feng. The angel clan didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so powerful. You know, Xu Feng''s strength just broke out, but he was even stronger than him. He didn''t believe that such a powerful person would exist in the dark ruins. "Are you also a member of the dark world?" Xu Feng nodded, "not only that, the strength of your golden fairyland is greatly reduced here, but this emperor will not!" "What? No way "Go to hell and say it''s impossible!" A purple flame in Xu Feng''s hands hit the angel family''s people''s chest, and the latter immediately disappeared. He got the man''s power of darkness. Judging from his half day''s war situation in the dark ruins, Xu Feng found that the aura in his body was breaking a shackle!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3330 Xu Feng is different from other practitioners on earth. In the alien world, he is already the peak strength. There is no shackle of any realm. He has not broken through. Therefore, even if he is injured and returns to the earth, he only needs to condense his aura again, and does not need to pay attention to the shackles of the realm. Xu Feng came to the dark ruins and killed crazily. The dark power absorbed could be transformed into aura, and the concentration of true Qi in the dark ruins was really good, which made his cultivation recover rapidly. "Master, your cultivation in the dark ruins is just like God''s help. There is no restriction in your body. The more you absorb the true Qi, the faster your strength will recover. Your strength now has surpassed my power in the dark world." Taotie said. "This strength is not enough. In the dark world, there are many powerful people. The dark ruins are really suitable for me to resume my cultivation. Unfortunately, it is only three days. However, I have come up with a way to absorb the dark power of most dark practitioners after three days!" Xu Feng said is to look at mahogany, "before again, I take you back first!" "I''m not going back!" "You have no choice!" Xu Feng did not want to say more. Mahogany bit her lip. "What are you doing? Are you forcing me?" "Sorry!" Xu Feng controls mahogany''s true Qi and blood, and then pulls her directly to the junction of the dark ruins and the bright world. There are a large number of dark practitioners here, and they are fighting with some of the new practitioners here. Xu Feng kills people like a dog with a knife. He doesn''t have to pay attention to morality. In this dark ruins, if you don''t kill people, it''s really called lack of morality. Those dark practitioners were all killed by Xu Feng, and turned into heaven and Earth Spirit by Xu Feng. The association of practitioners is still dead. It has not recovered since the Chinese and Western doctrines were discussed. Nothing else, just because the daughter of the president of Pinus koraiensis disappeared! It''s just that hongsong didn''t see the body of mahogany and had a little hope. In such a huge energy fluctuation, even if he was dead, he couldn''t leave the body. Hongsong is such a precious daughter, he can''t get out of this thing. "President, we have sent more people to look for Miss redwood''s whereabouts. You must not give up!" Zhang Liang said. Hong Song nodded, "I did not give up, I will never give up, I know she must still be alive, in a corner of the world!" "President, since the last Chinese and Western doctrines were discussed, the Western Holy See has also been somewhat restrained, and has recognized that the Chinese and Western doctrines are the victory of our association of practitioners, and the next time the location of Chinese and Western doctrines will be changed in the West!" "Don''t mention the Western Vatican. It''s all the Pope''s business, huh?" As soon as Hong Song heard of the Western Holy See, he was angry. He patted his hand on the table, and a glass of wine broke with a bang. Other people did not dare to say anything. Naturally, they knew that the chairman of Pinus koraiensis was still angry. "President, President, Miss redwood is back!" A voice came running in excitedly from outside. "What? My daughter is back? " A figure of hongsong flashed out immediately. He saw mahogany coming from the distance. He exclaimed excitedly, "daughter!" "Dad Mahogany cried, too. Other members of the Federation also looked happy when they saw them, "president, this is the time to be happy." Tears flashed in hongsong''s eyes, "mahogany, where have you been these days?" "Dad, I''m in the dark world!" Said mahogany. "What? Dark world? Did Xu Feng open the door of darkness Hongsong was surprised, and many people from the association of practitioners grew up one after another. "Why are you back?" "Xu Feng sent me back. He only has three days!" Mahogany tells hongsong what happened in the dark world without any concealment. Hongsong looks fantastic. "In other words, after Xu Feng becomes the king of killing, he can return to the dark world again?" Mahogany nodded. "This Xu Feng is really powerful, from the bright world to the dark world, breaking through the dark door, avoiding the way of heaven, can return to the bright world, although only three days What he has done is incredible. It''s a legend Said Hong Song. "He''s a jerk," said mahogany "You''re not in love with him, are you?" "In love with him? Well, how could it be? " Mahogany said this, but his mind is constantly thinking of Xu Feng''s picture, is it really in love with him? But even if you fall in love, what can you do? He''s going back. After all, he''s not from this world. Tianfu City, Lin family. After Xu Feng entered the dark world, Lin Xi came back to the Lin family. She did not become decadent because of Xu Feng''s departure, because she already knew that Xu Feng was a madman. She always thought that the madman had died long ago. This news also made Linxi have hope that Xu Feng would come back again.At that time, we must let Xu Feng see a more perfect self. Lin Tian and Lin''s mother have been living with Lin Xi for a long time. They live a happy life. After Lin Tian was born, they spent most of their time in the family, and the company was completely managed by Lin Xi and several vice presidents of the company. On this day, the three members of the Lin family and the eagle went up the mountain to worship Liu Mei and Lin Hua. Their graves were arranged not far from the apartment. Lin Tian would take Lin Xi and Lin Mu up the mountain to worship when he had time. The graves of the two men were next to each other. Lin Tian put the flowers on the edge of the grave and said, "Ah Mei, after your death, I have understood a truth. If my son does not teach well, it''s your responsibility and my responsibility. If the son doesn''t teach, it''s the father''s fault. That''s right. When I was young, I spent too much time on fighting, and totally ignored my son''s Love, he did not become a talent, I also bear the greatest responsibility, I Lin Tian''s life is good luck, but I feel sorry for many people, Lin Xi''s mother has been with me, no fame, hard work, I also feel sorry for you, Lin Xi''s mother passed the door, you have been eating dark vinegar, I failed to adjust the relationship between you, it can be said that the contradiction between you, I created bit by bit! " "I''m sorry for my son, I''m sorry for Lin Xi, and even my life was saved by Xu Feng. Ah Mei and Xiao Hua, if you are the spirits in heaven, I hope you can help Xu Feng to come back to Lin Xi. This child is always strong in front of others. Her mother once went to the third floor secretly and seemed to hear her crying in the bed!" After several people worshipped, Lin Xi also said, "Dad, I have to go back to the company first. There are still some things that have not been dealt with yet." "Lin Xi, you are too. Don''t try so hard. You can relax after a rest." Lin Tian said. "I know it!" Lin Xi then drove away. "Eagle, from now on, you need to protect Miss 24 hours! I''m an old man who goes sightseeing every day, but I don''t need your protection! " The eagle nodded. Lin Xi''s car has been driving on the road, but did not expect that someone has been staring at her, this person is an Shao. Since the summit, Anjia has been on the decline. Rao relies on the military, but it is impossible for them to compete with the Lin family, who is now in the ascendant. When an Shaoda heard that Xu Feng had disappeared in this world, he always wanted to find a chance to get close to Lin Xi. In fact, he wants to get Lin Xi to bed. As long as the overlord is successful, maybe he can be Lin Tian''s son-in-law. An Shao sent many experts to keep up with Lin Xi. At the intersection of a traffic light, two practitioners opened Lin Xi''s door, just like the people around him like floating clouds and took Lin Xi away directly. Lin Xi didn''t even have the reaction time to call Lin Tian, which is probably the biggest gap between the practitioners and ordinary people. Linxi was brought into the hotel. Her legs and feet were tied. She couldn''t help struggling. "You let me go, otherwise, my father won''t spare you!" "Ha ha, Mr. Lin, you are really naive. We finally caught you and let you go?" Two practitioners laughed. "Who sent you "It''s me!" The door opened, and an Shao came in naturally and naturally, "Miss Linxi, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" "It''s you! Young ANN, you are so bold. Even now, you dare to catch me! " Lin Xi cheered. "I am young today not only want to catch you, but also to roll up with you in this big bed. Last time I saw that situ Haonan wanted to roll the sheets with you and was killed by Xu Feng, I dare not have such a thought. However, now, Xu Feng is not in the world at all. Even if you cry out, no one will save you!" Ann Shao burst out laughing. "Dare you Lin Xi cheered. "I dare not? I don''t dare to do that? What''s more, an Shao is afraid to do " as an Shao gets closer and closer, a pair of magic claws will attack Lin Xi. At the moment, a knife light is flashing, and an Shao''s palm is broken like that. Shocking! If Lin Xigang had not just closed her eyes, she would have seen the blood in her eyes. Rao is so, there is still a lot of blood splashing on Lin Xi''s body. "Ah, ah, ah!" An Shao was so sad that he didn''t expect to be cut off. Lin Xi opened her eyes and saw that an Shao''s bloody palms were all broken on the bed. She was startled, but a person appeared in her mind, "Xu Feng, is it you? Did you save me? " At the next moment, a light flashed out of the door. This man easily killed two practitioners. Later, he raised an Shao with one hand and kicked him to fly. "Uncle eagle, why are you?" Lin Xi''s eyes are a little disappointed. "Eagle" but said, "it is indeed Xu Feng who saved you!" "What? What about the others? "After Lin Xi''s hands and feet were untied, he looked out of the door and said, "Uncle eagle, what about others?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3331 "He''s gone!" "Eagle" said, "Miss, Xu Feng told me that he didn''t have much time. He was very satisfied to see you at one time." "How! He saw me once, but I didn''t see him at all. How could he go so quietly? " Lin Xi ran out of the hotel in disbelief, but after looking around, she felt gloomy again. She cried out to the street, "Xu Feng, you cheater, since you are back, you don''t come to see me. I know you can hear me, and you have your own reasons. But I want to tell you that, in any case, I will wait for you at Lin''s house, No Make me wait too long You know, Lin Xi is the boss of Dongtai group, a woman famous for her maturity and coldness. At the moment, she is like a child abandoned by her mother. In the busy streets, there is no man who Lin Xi thinks about all the time. "Eagle" stands on the edge and feels deeply. However, there is a voice in his ear: "Uncle eagle, I''m going back to the dark world. Please protect Xiao Linxi for 24 hours. Please!" This voice is obviously Xu Feng''s, and it is impossible to judge where Xu Feng is now with his strength of "Eagle". He can only comfort him by saying, "Miss, we are going back, and Xu Feng will come back again!" Linxi nodded, "he will come back, he said!" Three days later, dark ruins. This is the time of the once-in-a-three-year killing king contest, and almost all the dark practitioners among the dark ruins will rush to the safe area. The safety area is surrounded by a light red light, which has the effect of sealing the blood vessels of the true Qi, making the dark practitioners in it like ordinary people. The safe area was large and crowded with people. There is an aperture in the center, which can detect all the dark power contained in the dark cultivator. The one with the most dark power can become the king of killing and reach the dark world through the road of death. "Another hour, the aperture will disappear, which means that the next king of slaughter, officially begins!" "Those top experts have not come yet. They should seize the last moment to hunt down the masters and seize the power of darkness." "We people, we''d better hide in this safe area, so as not to be killed by them." Many dark practitioners are talking about it. A shadow in an hour in the rapid flash, they all came to the aperture, to detect their own dark power. 28769 27652 21790 A series of numbers are engraved on the stone tablet, and these three are the top three figures among the dark ruins. These three figures also make many dark practitioners take a breath. "It''s really fierce. Originally, the third place was only more than 10000 dark forces. Unexpectedly, these top ranked masters, crazy killers, have increased so much in the past three days." The top three of them are all carrying swords, and their eyes are full of murders. During these three years, they have no idea how many dark practitioners have been killed. In their eyes, in their hearts, there is nothing more to say except killing. "When the aperture stops, the number one person will disappear with the aperture and become the king of killing!" A figure quickly shuttles through the dark ruins. This man is Xu Feng. Taotie falls on his shoulder and says, "master, do you really want to give up Lin Xi?" "What if you don''t want to? Take her to the dark world Xu Feng shook his head. "You know, I miss Ye Si very much, but now I can only restore my cultivation as soon as possible. Only in this way can I stay with them forever." Taotie also does not understand the feelings of men and women, "master, is this called asking what is love in the world?" "Why do you care? When you find the mother beast, you will know! " Xu Feng speechless, a flash of figure, directly to the safety area. "Empty sword, in the past three years, you have killed 5000 dark practitioners. You are worthy of your reputation. However, even if you become the king of killing, the road to death is not easy. I wish you a good journey to the dark world and achieve your reputation." Others are worshiping the man standing in the circle of light. This man is the number one figure of the dark power, the empty sword. A face of emptiness and loneliness, a face of vicissitudes of sorrow, do not know how much sin done in the previous life, in order to get this lonely and sad face in this life, he nodded, then looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, and put out a posture that he thought was very profound, "all love Qing is flat!" This is the first time that the empty sword opens its mouth in the dark ruins. He was originally a king of the city in the dark world. Because of his love and hatred, he entered the dark ruins and vowed to become the king of killing and return to the royal city to make great achievements. They all looked at the empty sword with a little surprise, "Mr. empty, you are really empty! In this dark ruins, do you have to role play? ""Ha ha, it''s too cold to be high. If you have a chance in the future, you will understand the emptiness of an emperor!" Empty sword slightly shrugged, "by the way, I have killed too many people in this dark ruins. I''m sorry to kill at the end. I''m going to return to the dark world. Do you have any last words for me?" "Last words?" All of them were speechless. Didn''t the empty sword speak for a long time and the brain was taken out? "I have a last word to tell you!" As soon as the empty sword looked, a man was slowly approaching him. This man was still good-looking. He had a dog on his shoulder. He knew this kind of dog, named husky. He had raised one before. He thought, as expected, they were all fellow practitioners. He was the only one with a sincere smile on his face. He must have adored my empty sword This is what happens when you plant a pole. "You say that I am empty, my sword body is king of the King City. I have a good command of literature, martial arts, music, chess, calligraphy and painting. I am proficient in everything. As long as you can say it, I will know everything!" "Why are you called empty sword?" Xu Feng asked. "Good question!" All around the crowd is making such a sound. "Hehe, hehe, hehe, why am I called empty sword? Come to the darkness, the emptiness of the world! I feel that my whole life is empty, and I love sword very much Empty sword natural and unrestrained reply way, still did not forget to shake that half inch hair. "Can I understand it as emptiness because of meanness?" Xu Feng said, he realized that the empty sword is still very satisfied to nod, "you don''t misunderstand, it''s cheap!" "Ha ha!" Many people are laughing, "empty sword, so your name comes from this!" The reason why Xu Feng is so wordy with empty sword is that he is not happy with him. You say you are the first. Why are you still standing there and pretending to be deep? Isn''t it cheap? Isn''t this for smoking? "You! You! You! Who are you? A dead dog, what qualifications do you have to comment on me? I hate it "You''re a damn dog. Your whole family is a dog. Master, I can''t help it!" Taotie jumped down and suddenly became bigger. This change made the dark practitioners around him tremble. At first, the empty sword was also frightened. Then it seemed to think of something. He said, "it''s a divine beast. No wonder you can''t speak. However, even if you''re a god beast, it''s useless. This is a safe area. Here, your true Qi and blood will be sealed. If you don''t like me, you''ll hit me? Come and hit me? " Empty sword narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "god beast, god beast, you and your master are going to see me disappear in the dark ruins. What a pity. If I have a ticket to the dark world, I will give it to your master!" "Brain damage!" Xu Feng pulled out the blood drinking knife. There was a dazzling blood light on the body of the knife. "There are three minutes left. Everyone here must die!" The others were startled, "how can you still have your true Qi?" "Is the safe area not safe? What a hole in my father''s life Kill! Xu Feng cleaved a knife in the past, a huge knife awn cut in the past, a dark Xiuzhen were all killed by him. Waving three knives at random, all the dark practitioners in the safe area are almost dead. Among these dark practitioners, there are also high ranking people. Their dark power is transformed into aura by Xu Feng. Xu Feng once again feels that the aura in his body recovers very quickly. He was the only one in the safe area. He blindfolded his hands and said, "don''t kill me. Please don''t kill me. I''ve killed more than 5000 people. Now I have a chance to enter the dark world again. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll give you this opportunity!" "You have more than 20000 dark powers in you. Do you think I will let you go?" Xu Feng said to the empty sword. The latter actually nodded. He really thought Xu Feng would let him go, "don''t be naive!" He killed the empty sword with a knife. At the moment, the aperture also gradually disappeared. Xu Feng quickly walked in. On the stone tablet, a very auspicious number, 188888, appeared. Then, the aperture completely disappeared, and Xu Feng''s figure also disappeared in the dark ruins. "Master, after the achievement of the king of killing, we must embark on a road of incomparable terror, which is called the road of death. Only when this road is completed can we truly enter the dark world!" Taotie said. "It''s just a road. The emperor has boarded the ladder, but I''m afraid the road of death will not come?" Xu Feng did not have any fear. "Your way to death is not the same as that of other slaying kings." "Why?" "You''ve killed too many people. You''ve reached a limit in absorbing the power of darkness. No one has ever been able to absorb so much power of darkness!" Taotie said."What do you mean?" Xu Feng did not understand. "Master, the difficulty of the road to death is directly proportional to the amount of dark power absorbed by the king of killing. You have just killed almost 90% of the dark practitioners. You can say that you basically destroyed the whole dark ruins! Taotie continued to say, "you are against the heaven, and against the heaven is to take a road of death against the heaven!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3332 As soon as Taotie finished, a very narrow light and shadow appeared in front of Xu Feng. This light and shadow was obviously a road. The light and shadow were floating in the sky. With one foot on the outside, Xu Feng could feel the cold coming from the ground. The cold air penetrated into the bones. Xu Feng resisted it with aura, but it was also infiltrated into his body, which showed the fierce breath of death. "The cold air is mixed with a strong breath of death. It''s really hard to walk this road against the sky!" Xu Feng said. Taotie was lying on Xu Feng''s body, facing the darkness around him. He was also extremely scared. "Master, if it wasn''t for you, I would have been scared to death. There is no sound of fear here. Just such cold air makes people have a kind of impulse to die!" Xu Feng carries his aura and goes faster and faster. His mind is free of distractions. It seems that there is only one way against the heaven in his eyes. In this way, the breath of death can not disturb his mind. There was no end to the light and shadow. Xu Feng felt that everything was still the same place. He pulled out the blood drinking Sabre and chopped at the heaven and earth. "What a so-called road against heaven. Is this playing with the emperor? If you don''t come out again, the emperor will destroy all of this place. I see if there will be any king of killing who can come here in the future! " There was no response. Xu Fengfei got up and suddenly waved a few knives. The powerful knife awn cut around and burst out huge energy. Originally, there was nothing floating around, but big rocks collapsed from the top. Those dead breath simply can''t stop Xu Feng, he seems to be about to destroy the whole space. A green light came from the light and shadow. The green light was so powerful that Xu Feng couldn''t resist it. He retreated a few steps. Later, an old man in grey robe appeared in front of Xu Feng. Originally, Xu Feng wanted to cut the old man with a knife. But seeing the old man''s face, Xu Feng was surprised to put down the blood drinking sabre. "Xu Feng, thank you for remembering me as an old man!" The grey robed old man gave a bitter smile. "If you hadn''t sold me a stone, I would never have been today. Naturally, I will remember you!" Xu Feng said that the old man in front of him was the poor looking grandfather who bought a stone for 100 yuan on the earth. Unexpectedly, all of them were movie emperor level figures. He was a master who could not see through Xu Feng. Xu Feng how shocked, the other side can take out such things as zilei, then he "Because you are the one I''m looking for!" Said the old man in grey. "Do you have a daughter?" "No! Why do you ask that? " "The emperor thought you were going to marry my daughter to me!" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, I have seen all your growth in the past few years. I''m very glad that I didn''t choose the wrong person. It''s my expectation that you will return to the bright world from the alien world, and then step into the dark world from the bright world!" "Ben Di, is your destiny under control?" Xu Feng drinks, no one likes his own destiny is controlled by others, Xu Feng is more so, he wants to dominate his own destiny. "No, no, no, I just know the road you will probably take. As for how you go these roads, what methods you use, and who you meet, it''s not what I expected. In short, I know the results of all your roads, but I don''t know the process. Of course, if I want to know, I can still know all of them!" "What? Do you mean that as long as you want to know about my affairs, there is nothing impossible to know? " Xu Feng said with disbelief. "Don''t you believe it?" With a little right hand of the old man in grey robe, a light and shadow appeared. In the light and shadow, it was Xu Feng''s journey from the earth to the struggle for hegemony. Scenes of pictures flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes, and many things that he did not remember reappeared. "Ye Si!" Xu Feng saw Ye Si''s figure in the picture. The old man waved his right hand, and all the lights and shadows disappeared. "Xu Feng, you are the destiny of heaven. In this world, only your destiny is variable, just like the purple thunder in the stone. Your way of self is still in the stage of promotion. After that, you will understand a lot of things!" "Old man, what on earth did you come to Ben Di for?" Even if Xu Feng didn''t believe the old man''s ability, he couldn''t do it. "I should have told you about this matter when you reached the peak of your cultivation in the other world, so that I can help you break through the passage between the alien world and the earth, so that you don''t need to be hurt by the way of heaven, which leads to the slow recovery of your cultivation. However, this is also your own way. You now enter the dark world in this way. Although it''s a little troublesome for your own Tao, it''s not necessary for you to be hurt by the way of heaven It''s a great help! " As for now, even if you know this, you don''t have the ability "You are so wordy! Tell me! Let the emperor have a psychological preparation "When the time comes, you will know!" Xu Feng saw that the old man didn''t want to say, and didn''t ask, "so now, why are you here?" "The dark ruins are absorbed and cleaned by you. There is a link between the dark world and the light world. You kill like that, so it will take at least a hundred years to get back to normal. Every place has to have a cycle. This is against the sky. I''m here to wipe your ass for you!""You want to rebuild the ruins of darkness?" Xu Feng was surprised. "Well!" "What does that have to do with me! Old man, is that what you want to do with me Xu Feng scolded. "Don''t you want to see me?" "If you had a daughter, I would probably want to see you, but since you don''t have a daughter, I''ll go first!" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care about the old man in the grey robe. "Stop!" The old man in grey robe cried, "Xu Feng, although you have absorbed a large part of aura in the dark ruins, with your current strength, there is still a distance from the peak. What you are walking is not the road of death, but the road against the sky. With your strength, you will walk for three months!" "Three months?" Xu Feng was surprised. "Yes, at that time, I''m afraid Youzhou city will be destroyed by the Mausoleum City. Although I know you don''t care about the life and death of Youzhou City, you can only walk in this endless light and shadow for three months. No matter how many knives you cut, no one will pay attention to your loneliness." Xu Feng does not care about the life and death of Youzhou City, but he values time more. After three months, he can transform a lot of aura in the dark world. On this road against heaven, Xu Feng can not transform any aura, that is to say, he has to sacrifice three months of time to improve his accomplishments. "Old man, since you are here, you must have a way to get out of here quickly. Tell me!" "Xu Feng, just like your attitude just now, do you want me to help you?" The old man in grey robes drinks. "Don''t you want me to resume my cultivation as soon as possible? Now, I''m going to walk in this damn place for three months. Do you know how much aura I can transform in three months? " Xu Feng threatened, "old man, if you help me, you are helping yourself!" "Hum! I''m here to give you two choices! " When the old man in grey robe hits with both hands, there are two apertures in front of Xu Feng. There are different pictures in these two circles. In the left aperture, there is an alien world. In there, Xu Feng sees Ye Si and others again. They are waiting for Xu Feng''s return. On the right is the dark world, where the black cavalry of Youzhou city is out, and they are already under the city gate. Madness and aolie are all standing under the gate of the city. "What do you mean?" Xu Feng said. "This is my last chance for you!" "Do you want me to choose between the alien world and the dark world?" Xu Feng is also solemn. "Yes, I gave you the stone, but your future destiny was changed by yourself. Now I will give you another chance. If you choose a different world, you can immediately return to your beauty, because in the dark world, you don''t know how many dangers you will encounter!" However, Xu Feng picked up the bloody knife and chopped the halo of the alien world. The next moment, he jumped into the halo of the dark world. The old man in grey robe stood and nodded, "Xu Feng, when you recover from cultivation, you will know more secrets in this world!" Under Youzhou City, there are many black cavalry. General Pegasus and other five golden fairyland practitioners were standing not far from the gate of Youzhou. A light flashed by, and one appeared before the five, who was the king of Lingcheng. "King, the gate of Youzhou is in front of you. Last time, a strange man set up a border to block us. This time, the strange man is not in the other party''s array. In my opinion, it''s easy for us to break the gate!" The king nodded. He looked at the soldiers under Youzhou city and said, "aolie, I''m crazy. You dare to stand under the city? Are you really afraid of death? " In the dark king''s hand, a strong spirit beat out, and all the officers and soldiers in the front of the line were killed by this vigor! Even aolie and madness didn''t react. "The dark king has broken through the golden fairyland! Do you really want to fall into Lingcheng this time? " Ao lie sighed slightly. Manic doesn''t know what to say. His strength has not recovered at all. Even if he does, he is definitely not the opponent of the dark king with his strength in the later stage of Jinxian. "Will you destroy the city of Youzhou on this day?" Ao lie looked up to the sky and said. "Hum, it''s not this day that I want to destroy you, but my dark king wants to destroy you. I am the sky, the sky is me!" Cried the dark king. The dark king once again hit him with one hand. At least a kilometer away, madness was beaten by him and vomited blood. "Barbaric clan leader, you are the first expert in Youzhou City, but I hit you with one hand. Are you disgraceful?" "You Crazy, spitting blood again. Aolie saw this, his eyes were full of despair, and even savage were easily wounded by the dark king. Where can the Youzhou City survive? "Aolie, you are next But just when the dark king wanted to strike aolie, a huge sword awn exploded in the black cavalry array, which took away at least thousands of black cavalry soldiers'' lives.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3333 Just one knife is to take away the lives of more than a thousand black cavalry. The dark king looked at the black cavalry falling behind him, and the general''s face turned pale. "King, what a state has this man reached? How could it be that such a powerful momentum broke out from the blade The dark king said, "I was in the little witch temple not far from the mausoleum. After three years of seclusion, my soul and strength have been improved and my life-threatening situation has been achieved. This is enough to lead the black cavalry to destroy Youzhou city. Even in the peak period of manic, it is not enough for me to have one hand, but I can''t see the man who has just cut the blade The depth of his strength "Can''t even the king see the depth of the man?" General Pegasus was surprised. After him, there were corpses everywhere, crying and howling. Lingcheng attacked Youzhou city twice and suffered heavy losses. A figure appeared out of thin air from the sky. Aolie saw the figure and said respectfully, "Xu Feng, have you come out of the dark ruins?" Manic is also covering the injured chest, coughing, "today is just the third day, Xu Feng, I thought you had to wait for three years!" "If the emperor had waited for three years, the dark city would have been a dark ruin." Xu Feng said, with a gentle purple light patted on his back, manic immediately felt that his body was rapidly recovering, not only his body, but also his soul strength. It is extremely difficult to recover the injured soul. Unless a powerful soul sacrifice is found, it can only be recovered slowly by absorbing the true Qi. According to the recovery speed of the madman in the bright world, it will take at least one year for him to recover completely. At least, the spirit of the nine is a good hand! He quickly looked at Xu Feng, "Xu Feng, thank you for your help!" "Nothing. It''s fair that you let the emperor enter the dark ruins and heal your soul wounds." Xu Feng said lightly. "Who are you? I can hear what you say. You come from the ruins of darkness? Is it the new king of killing Said the dark king. "So what?" Xu Feng said. "No way. Did you kill the empty sword?" The dark king was shocked. "His royal city is not far from the mausoleum. It was already a golden fairyland three years ago. In order to make a breakthrough, he entered the dark ruins and became the king of killing. If he could come out of the dark ruins, at least he would be able to break through the lethal situation at this moment." "It''s a pity that he died by the sword of Ben Di!" Xu Feng said. As soon as he finished, the dark king''s face turned pale. Xu Feng killed the empty sword in the dark ruins, which also showed that he had the cultivation above the life-threatening realm. He had just broken through the life-threatening situation. In addition, Xu Feng''s endless domineering power just showed that he had no courage to fight a war. General Pegasus said, "king, last time it was the boundary between the sky and the sky under the maple cloth. We can''t break it!" "King, why is your forehead covered with sweat?" He also said. "Oh, this is the body detoxification!" The dark king embarrassed said, and then he yelled, "Xu Feng, you are the new king of killing, I will give you a face, today do not attack the city!" "Want to go?" Xu Feng said lightly. "Why, I want to go, you want to stop?" Xu Feng looked at aolie, "aolie, don''t you want this Mausoleum City?" Ao lie was startled. As an emperor, he naturally wanted to open up new territory and expand the territory, but he also had to have that strength. With the strength of Youzhou City, he was not the opponent of Lingcheng. Even if he wanted to win Lingcheng, it was in vain. But hearing Xu Feng''s question, aolie was moved. He had just uttered the word "want", when he saw Xu Feng floating in the air and chopped it with his right hand. Five masters of the golden fairyland including general Pegasus were killed by him! "Ah! Run The black cavalry were in chaos. They turned their horses and ran away in the direction of Lingcheng. And the dark king was scared to get his soul out of the body and escape. He had just finished his life-threatening situation. Unexpectedly, now he wants to escape with the help of his soul. However, Xu Feng grabbed the ghost of the dark king directly with his right hand. He said, "no one I want to kill can escape. Do you want to run? The emperor will drive you out of your wits "If you dare to kill me, my soul is branded with the mark of the little wizard temple. If I die, the experts in the temple will not let you go. You know, the experts among them are like clouds, and they want to kill you within a square inch!" Xu Feng a knife cut off, dark Wang just finished saying, the soul is completely dissipated. Ao lie saw this situation is also a command, "give me a rush! Target mausoleum All the black cavalry soldiers have returned to the mausoleum. They close the gate for fear that a fly will come in. "What should we do? The king and the five generals are all dead. The vanguard of heimuqi has also fled to other royal cities. We can''t keep this mausoleum!""The gate of our Mausoleum City is extremely rigid, much stronger than that of the dark city, and that man may not be able to break through it!" These black cavalry had already stood on the gate of the city. They looked at the mighty officers and men of Youzhou rushing towards them. They had no confidence at all. "Xu Feng, the gate of Lingcheng is made by the thousand year old cold iron, we can''t break it!" He said wildly. Xu Feng is a knife suddenly split, the city walls of the mausoleum are directly split by him! When the gate of the city was destroyed, madness and AO lie were numb. What was impossible in their eyes was easily done by Xu Feng, which surprised them. "After entering the city, I will come down if I can. I don''t want to see the killing of ordinary people!" Xu Feng said. Ao lie nodded respectfully. The black cavalry officers and soldiers did not dare to resist, and surrendered one after another. Although the common people in Lingcheng had a lot of resistance, they finally accepted the fact that Lingcheng was occupied by Youzhou generals and soldiers. When Xu Feng entered the king''s city, Taotie also said, "master, what''s your intention to help aolie seize the mausoleum?" "I just want to find the Chinese people, but I don''t know where to go. In this Youzhou City, I don''t want people from the mausoleum to harass me every day. Besides, the dark king is really ugly!" Xu Feng said. If the spirit of the dark king in heaven knew why Xu Feng wanted to kill him, I''m afraid he would die in his grave. There are many black cavalry generals in the King City. They all take off their armor one after another. They groan. It is obviously difficult to accept this fact. You know, in the morning, they thought they would follow the dark king to invade Youzhou city at noon! Aolie said, "don''t worry. As long as you sincerely surrender me, I will treat you like officers and men in Youzhou. You will be rewarded for opening up new territory in the future." "Thank you very much Everyone nodded. Xu Feng was not very interested in Ao lie''s acceptance of the people''s heart. He said wildly, "Xu Feng, there is a treasure hiding place in the mausoleum, which has many miracles." "Go and have a look!" Xu Feng nodded. Manic and Xu Feng followed a general in the royal city into a secret room. There were many Buddha statues in the chamber. Xu Feng said, "this dark king is still a Buddhist man!" "Xu Feng, what you don''t know is that these Buddha statues come from that little witch temple!" "Oh, listen to the dark king, where is this little witch temple?" Xu Feng didn''t care at that time, but now he is a little curious. "I don''t know very well, but I heard the elders of the clan say that there are some people with strong cultivation in xiaowuxian temple. They study the ancient Buddha and have strong Buddhist power. The dark king followed the people of the temple to practice and break through the golden fairyland." He said wildly. "Study the ancient Buddha?" Xu Feng looked at the pile of Buddha statues in front of him, but he had no interest in the treasure hiding place. However, he jumped off Xu Feng''s shoulder and bit a Scripture. "Master, this is the Vientiane Sutra. The Buddhist skills in it are very powerful. I can see that you don''t have any skills in your body. If you study this Buddhist skill, your accomplishments will be greatly increased." "Ben Di''s Kung Fu can''t be used on this earth, and it''s useless. What I cultivate is the way of self, which conflicts with this dharma. This Vientiane Scripture is meaningless to me!" Xu Feng said. "Master, the old man on the road to adversity, doesn''t it mean that your way of self is still in the stage of promotion? If you can integrate this dharma, you may be able to improve Daoism! " "Integration of Taoism and Buddhism?" Xu Feng was not surprised. He had done such things before. After thinking about it, he opened the Vientiane Sutra and found that the more he read it, the more mysterious it was. However, he could not understand what was written on it. It was also very strange for Xu Feng to put in his expression. And then, madly saw Xu Feng''s body shining with golden light, the golden light became more and more powerful, and then a series of purple light came out of Xu Feng''s head, which seemed to suppress the golden light. Two forces, like in Xu Feng''s body had a fight! "Xu Feng!" Manmania tries to take a picture of Xu Feng with his hand, because he doesn''t know what is Xu Feng''s condition now. Who knows that he just touched Xu Feng''s shoulder, but the strong light on Xu Feng''s body makes him fly. The walls of the treasure room are blasted by the huge body of manic. Ao lie just wants to go outside to see what Xu Feng and mani are looking for in the treasure room Yes, that''s crazy. He fell at his feet. "Crazy patriarch, what''s the matter with you? What about Xu Feng? " Aolie''s eyes were full of horror. "Xu Feng is in the treasure room. He has two forces. I guess it''s Buddhism and Taoism! These two forces are fighting with each other, trying to suppress each other! " "Buddhism and Taoism? These two are unrelated forces. What does Xu Feng want to do? Didn''t he know that would probably make him explode? " Said aolie."Crazy but shaking his head," Xu Feng is a genius, he naturally wants to integrate those two forces www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3334 "Fusion?" Aolie took a breath. Xu Feng is really fusing Buddhism and Taoism. This Vientiane Sutra is one of the most profound Buddhist doctrines. Therefore, Xu Feng''s cultivation can be regarded as the strongest Buddhist skill. Xu Feng is a talent of cultivation and does not need to spend too much time to understand the Vientiane Sutra. He cultivates Buddha power in his body, but unfortunately conflicts with his own Daoism! After all, ye Chu is following his own way. When other Tao comes in suddenly, there will be conflicts. You should know that his Daoism is self-conscious and extremely strong. He is not willing to accept Buddhism. The two forces are in Xu Feng''s body, fighting with each other. Xu Feng suppressed it for a while, but the struggle between the two forces did not improve. He simply did not practice the Vientiane Scripture. He opened his eyes and said, "master, the Taoism in your body is too overbearing." "Nothing. Sooner or later, the emperor will merge these two forces together." Xu Feng stopped his work and jumped to his feet. Aolie and Mankuang both showed a worried expression on their faces. "Barbaric patriarch, do we want to go in and have a look? It''s really hard to integrate those two forces. If something happens to Xu Feng, it''s not good!" As soon as he wanted to answer, a figure flashed out, "no, this emperor is immortal. How can he explode so easily? However, your good intentions are appreciated by the emperor! " Both of them nodded. Now they saw Xu Feng. They raised an inexplicable respect from the bottom of their hearts. Ao lie said, "Xu Feng, now that the mausoleum has been occupied by our officers and men in Youzhou, what are your plans for the future?" "You don''t want Ben Di to help you fight?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "No, no, of course not. You are an expert. You are not interested in doing this. However, if you don''t have a place to go, you can stay in the mausoleum all the time. You can be a king." Aolie said that in fact, he didn''t know how much he wanted Xu Feng to stay. You know, even if Xu Feng didn''t help him to lay down other royal cities, as long as he lived in this mausoleum, it was like a needle of sea god, and other royal cities did not dare to invade. Xu Feng is shaking his head, "the emperor is going to look for the Chinese people, do not know whether you two have news?" "Chinese? The Chinese people have always been mysterious and unpredictable. Among them, no one knows the exact location. Xu Feng, if I hadn''t met you in the bright world, I would have thought you were the Huaxia people! " He said wildly. Aolie also shook his head. He did not know where the Huaxia people were. The three said as they walked, but Xu Feng noticed that there was a shallow golden light in the air. The golden light was floating in the air, without any power medium. In front of Xu Feng, it stopped. Then, under the surprised eyes of aolie and manmanian, the human form appeared! Golden light into human form! A middle-aged man in a black cassock appeared with a light shadow on his body, which was obviously a state of soul. He looked at Xu Feng with his eyes like a torch. "The ghost of the dark king has been branded in our little witch temple. His soul has disappeared. We can know for the first time that you killed him, young man?" "It was the emperor who killed it!" Xu Feng said lightly. "The relationship between the dark king and our xiaowuxian temple is not shallow. If you kill him, you will bring great trouble to yourself, and you will be strangled by our xiaowuxian temple!" "You are just a soul power, but you dare to be so rampant. Believe it or not, the emperor will immediately destroy your soul and make you suffer from trauma!" Xu Feng said. If Ao lie and madman dare not say such words, even if they want to do so, they don''t have the ability. You know, the middle-aged man in front of him is a master in the xiaowuxian temple. His soul power is enough to match the master of life-threatening situation. However, the light and shadow could not feel the real Qi power in Xu Feng''s body. Suddenly, he was shining brightly. "Young man, I''m going to take you back to the little wizard temple and offer my disciples a sacrifice of blood!" It turns out that this man is the master of the dark king. The light and shadow''s hand blows out a strong spirit, which is so huge that he can''t be afraid of Xu Feng''s cultivation. However, Ao lie and madman are in a panic and hurry to move out. Although they have not touched the temple, they also know that it is an extremely powerful Buddhist force! Just the soul power released by the master is so powerful. If the Buddha appears, it will be ok? Both of them were afraid to stand aside. However, they found that Xu Feng pulled out the blood drinking Sabre and chopped at the light and shadow. This knife directly dissipated the light and shadow. It was really shocking. As soon as Xu Feng turned back, he found that aolie and madman were gone, and they were speechless. "A king and a clan leader are so afraid when they encounter some danger. It''s really useless!" "Xu Feng, you killed the master in the little witch temple?" Both of them were surprised at the same time. They found that since they met Xu Feng, he seemed to be a master, but he did not put it in his eyes. You know, before Xu Feng''s realm, it was just a golden fairyland, but now His realm, it seems to be a question mark again!"It''s just a soul power." Xu Feng said. "This soul power can be comparable to the master of life-threatening situation. Xu Feng, how far are you now?" "I don''t know. I absorbed 90% of the power of darkness in the ruins of darkness, and I think I have recovered a lot of accomplishments." Xu Feng''s answer is understatement. Looking at their shocked eyes, Xu Feng didn''t want to stay for a long time. "Ao lie, pretty crazy. I''m going to look for the Chinese people. I''ll see you later if you have a chance." Looking at the back of Xu Feng''s leaving, they are both silent, and their eyes show a yearning look. You should know, Xu Fengcai and they haven''t known each other for a few days, but their accomplishments have gone a long way. You know, after the true spirit enters the golden fairyland, it is extremely difficult to improve, and this Xu Feng They don''t know what to use to describe the speed of Xu Feng''s promotion, demon? I''m afraid the demons are not as fast as Xu Feng! "Master, why do you go north?" "Just now the soul power comes from here!" Xu Feng said, "do you think the emperor really doesn''t care about the little witch temple?" "Just now, the monk''s soul is very strong, and his original power will only be more powerful. Since he is the master of the dark king, he will certainly not let you go. In that little wizard temple, I don''t know whether there will be a master who can communicate with the heaven. At that time, you may be in danger for the master!" "The purpose of Ben Di in this dark world is to restore his cultivation to the peak of the alien world. The appearance of the old man in grey robe also made me understand that there are mountains outside the mountain. Since he can easily break through two spaces and let me choose, this kind of power is not what I can achieve before, and I can be stronger!" "Stronger!" Taotie also saw the alien space opened by the old man in grey robe. There, he also saw how powerful Xu Feng was in the alien world. At the moment, when he heard that Xu Feng was even stronger, he was a little frightened. "As you said, if I can integrate Buddhism and Taoism, I will certainly improve my accomplishments. However, I can''t fully understand the Vientiane Sutra. I hope this little witch temple can help me!" "Do you really want to go to xiaowuxian temple?" "Not bad!" Xu Feng nodded. Xiaowuxian temple is a powerful force among Buddhists in the dark world. The dark king is not wrong. There are many experts in the temple, all of them are Buddhist masters, and the Buddha''s power can reach the sky. The immortal temple is extremely empty. Even if ordinary people arrive at the temple, they don''t know that they are in it. Unless there is a real Qi master, they can feel the existence of the temple. In the hall, there are many Buddha statues. All of a sudden, a Buddha''s right shoulder burst open. The Buddha turned into a human figure. It was the black monk who had just been cut off by Xu Feng. Obviously, the monk in black was slightly injured. The Buddha''s light was shining on him. After a while, his face returned to normal. At the next moment, all the Buddhist statues around them turned into human forms. They were shocked to see the monk in black, "Linggu, what''s the matter with you? Just now we feel a trace of your soul out of the body. What''s the matter? " The monk in black did not say much. A cloth bag appeared in the middle of his right hand, which showed a light shadow. Linggu said, "brothers, help me!" The men all nodded, their right hands hit the golden light, and several golden lights were injected into the body of Linggu. The cloth bag in Linggu''s hands became bigger and bigger, and then those lights and shadows formed a human figure. It was the dark king. "Brothers, the dark king is my disciple in the Spirit Valley. His soul power is also branded in the little witch temple. Just now, I felt that the ghost power of the dark king suddenly dissipated. I went to the mausoleum to see it, but I found the dark king''s body. It''s good that I found it early. His soul was collected by me in the heaven and earth bag!" Linggu said. "Master, I was killed by a strange man, and the man was talking like crazy. He didn''t fear our little witch temple at all. I didn''t accept his killing!" The dark king was wronged. He was killed by Xu Feng. Although his soul was saved by many monks in xiaowuxian temple, if he wants to condense into human form and recover completely, he can''t do without a hundred years of talent. Other monks were listening, and they said, "Linggu, you were killed by this man just now when your soul and strength dissipated?" "It''s not bad that he killed me in the Spirit Valley, but he didn''t want me to be hurt by nature!" "Linggu, together with your soul power, at least you have a life-threatening situation. How can you find such a master in Youzhou city?" "There is no fluctuation of true Qi in this man. I don''t know how to hide it. However, I vaguely feel that this man''s strength should be above the life-threatening situation!" "Breaking through the lethal situation? Has it also achieved the power of veneration? "There was a momentary silence in the temple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3335 The realm of veneration is a watershed in the dark world. The Zun''s realm has a stronger control over the soul. For example, the black monk Linggu Zun can freely separate part of his soul through his own strength. If the dark king who takes his life out of the body, the soul is all the soul power. Therefore, when the dark king meets Xu Feng, he can only lose his soul, while the Soul Valley dissipates a small part of his soul power It seems that there is only one difference between the two, but in fact, it is a world of difference. "Zun''s state is divided into nine levels, each level is extremely difficult to upgrade, and I am just the first one. I can understand the mystery of the soul and freely separate the soul from the invisible. I can''t see the realm of that strange man named Xu Feng!" Linggu shakes his head. "Master, masters and uncles, I really have a hard life. I was killed by Xu Feng just after I finished my life-threatening situation. If it wasn''t for the master''s soul power that can motivate the heaven and earth bag and collect my soul, I''m afraid I can''t even speak now!" The dark king said that although he was already in a very weak state of soul, he could express his emotions in light and shadow. "The heaven and earth bag is made by the gods of heaven and earth. As long as you gather your soul, even if the power of your own soul is destroyed by Xu Feng, you can''t damage the bag of heaven and earth, dark king. It''s your destiny. You are doomed to be robbed in this life. It''s the will of heaven." Linggu said. "Brother Linggu, nephew of the dark king, according to what you say, Xu Feng is a very fierce man?" Said a venerable. "It''s not only ferocious. The man cut it off and killed the souls of more than 1000 black cavalry soldiers in our Mausoleum City. I don''t know how much blood he was involved in on his sword!" The dark king said, "if he enters the city, he will kill thousands of people in the Mausoleum City. I am really sorry for my people." If the soul can shed tears, I''m afraid the dark king will try his best to squeeze out two tears. "I didn''t expect that there were such murdering demons in this dark city. Originally, we venerable people did not pay attention to the struggle for hegemony in the dark world, but we devoted ourselves to Buddhism. However, if we do not eradicate the evil spirits, we will not be able to live in the nearby city!" "Linggu younger martial brother, your soul power was killed by Xu Feng. But you left your soul brand on that person. Otherwise, he covered up his true spirit and we could not find his trace." "Naturally, I want to leave a mark of soul on him, but that man''s strength is too strong, and my soul power is only life-threatening, so it can''t be branded at all. If you want to find him now, I''m afraid it''s really looking for a needle in a haystack!" All the venerable men were deliberating in the hall, but a Buddha boy broke in from the outside, "masters, the big thing is not good!" "Say it "There is a master who has already sensed the existence of xiaowuxian temple. He has broken the boundary of xiaowuxian temple and is walking towards the Buddhist temple!" "Xiaowuxian temple has been in existence for many years. There is no one who dares to break the boundary and break in without permission. Let me have a look. Who is this man?" With a stroke in the hand of a venerable, a mirror image appears. This mirror image is just in front of the Buddha Hall. A beautiful young man is walking slowly. On his right shoulder is a cute little dog. When Linggu and the dark king see this man, they are all shocked. "This man is Xu Feng. I didn''t expect that he would dare to come to the little witch temple!" "What? This man is the devil? " Several venerable persons all cheered. The venerable man with a mirror in his hand also frowned slightly, "this man is so murderous. It seems that we are going to use Buddha Dharma to cross him to heaven and receive the teachings of the Buddha." That is to say, to accept the teachings of the Buddha, in fact, is to kill Xu Feng. They want to kill Xu Feng! When people saw Xu Feng in the mirror image, it seemed that someone was spying on him. There was a trace of evil in the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, a light purple light was lit on his right hand, and a little bit in a direction. The mirror image in the venerable''s hand actually disappeared with a click. "Poof!" The venerable vomited a mouthful of blood. "The power of tyranny "The spirit empty venerable, with the Buddha power of your second-order venerable, should he hurt him?" The master of Linggu was astonished and said, "you should know that every time you raise your level, you will increase your strength by ten times. In other words, if you look at the empty spirit, you should be at least ten times stronger than that of the holy Valley master! And even the spirit of empty Zun, are that Xu Feng broken empty hit, it is clear that Xu Feng''s strength, has surpassed the second-order venerable! Several dignitaries in the hall looked at each other with unbelievable shock on their faces. The dark king said, "are you afraid of the murderer? Why did the dark king go to the xiaowuxian temple to practice Buddhism? Isn''t it just that you want to practice Buddhism to a great extent and to help all living beings? Now that my body is gone, my soul is gone, and I am lucky not to die, should I continue to watch the devil kill my Buddhist children in the Buddhist temple? " The Buddhist boy who was passing on the message trembled when he heard the words of the dark king. He was only eight or nine years old. He was intelligent. He practiced Buddhism in front of the Buddha Hall since he was a child. He was so scared that he did not dare to go out.Click! The Buddha boy heard that the main door of the hall was opened. The man in the mirror image pushed open the door and came face to face. He opened his mouth and shook his head violently. He even began to cry, "Wuwuwuwu, devil, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." "Does Ben Di look like a man who even kills children?" Xu Feng said faintly, smiling at the corners of his mouth. It was strange to say that when the Buddha saw the smile on Xu Feng''s face, the fear in his eyes was suddenly dissipated, just like the magic of a devil. The dark king saw Xu Feng, the light and shadow were shaking in the air, "Xu Feng, you came to the little witch temple, you are looking for death!" "Oh? really? I can''t imagine that you monks are still a little fierce. You can save the people killed by the emperor! " Xu Feng said. Linggu said, "Xu Feng, your hands are covered with blood. Now you dare to come to our little witch temple to spread wild. There are worshippers with high Buddhist power around me. It''s easy to kill you!" "Is Buddha strong? I would like to see the boundless Dharma in your Buddhism and help all living beings Xu Feng''s right hand points out a faint golden light. When this golden light appears, other venerable persons in the hall are surprised, "the Vientiane Scripture? Xu Feng, are you also a Buddhist in my family "Hum, you are not a Buddha, you want to kill the emperor?" Xu Feng sneers and flicks his finger. The golden light hits the holy valley. Linggu tries hard to resist it, but it is still defeated by the golden light. The golden light bounces against the wall, and the wall with the blessing of the border collapses. All the venerable masters looked at each other, and they could not believe that Xu Feng''s Buddhist power had reached such a powerful level that he even wounded a venerable one even though he was only a junior one. "That''s not the Vientiane Sutra!" Linggu covered his chest and said. "Master!" "Younger martial brother!" "The blow that you just hurt me is extremely overbearing. It is not the momentum that Buddha can achieve. I have studied ancient Buddha for more than 300 years. Whether it is pure Buddhist power or not, I can feel it!" Linggu said. "Yes, you old monk, you are not blind. It was just the Buddha''s power which was transformed by Taoism. If you did not bear the blow of the emperor, you would not be able to feel the mystery of it!" Xu Feng said. "Daoism?" All the venerable people were surprised, "are you a Taoist?" "I don''t know about your Buddhism. However, I''m very interested in the Vientiane scriptures in your Buddhism recently." Xu Feng said. "Interested? You devil, don''t insult our Buddhist treasure Said the dark king. "You''re a terrible soul. I''ll kill you again!" Xu Feng pulled out the drinking blood knife and cut it in the past, and the ghost of the dark king disappeared directly. When Linggu saw the ghost light and shadow of the dark king being chopped, he immediately threw out the heaven and earth bag, and the soul light and shadow was absorbed by the heaven and earth bag. "It turns out that it is relying on these magic weapons to reunite the soul of the dark king. Unfortunately, the people the emperor wants to kill are not allowed to be saved, even if it is just the soul!" Xu Feng suddenly hit out with a knife. "Xu Feng, you are too wild. Do you think there is no one in my little witch temple?" Several venerable men shot at the same time. The most powerful of the masters in the little witch temple is the third-order venerable. The light of Buddha that they combined to display was a little threatening. Xu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. After all, he had just absorbed the dark power of the dark ruins, and his accomplishments had recovered a lot. However, it was not long before he reached the peak. His figure flashed and dodged Just now, all the venerable ones made a joint attack. Boom! All the venerable masters have lived in seclusion in the xiaowuxian temple for many years. There are not many real Zun level masters in the surrounding Royal cities, and there is no possibility for the venerable masters in the xiaowuxian temple to make a move. I''m afraid it''s the first time for these masters to deal with one person together. These venerable people have just started to kill the bloody devil in front of them. They just want to kill the demon who is covered with blood and talks wildly. They don''t consider that the Buddha boy is not far away from Xufeng, and the Buddha power of the Zun''s realm is so strong that the Buddha''s power can''t be compared with that of ordinary practitioners. Looking at the huge Buddha light, he shivered, and the city gate caught fire. The Buddha light was so huge and overbearing that it almost covered his eyes. These Buddhist lights could not be divided into Buddha children and Buddha children. Let alone this little Buddha child, even a Buddhist monk in the third-order venerable state, who was hit by the Buddha light, would surely die! Buddha closed his eyes tightly, and he thought, as long as you can kill the devil, even if he died? This is not the one in Buddhism. I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell? When the Buddha child felt that he was about to be hit by the Buddha light, a gentle force was enveloped in front of him. This power was extremely powerful and directly resisted the Buddha light of all the venerable Buddhas. When he opened his eyes, he saw only a purple light shining in front of him. The purple light was like the light of healing, holy and bright. For a moment, he even even had a moment I feel that the purple light is more amazing than the Buddha light which can help all living beings.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3336 All the venerable masters found the existence of the Buddha child after a joint attack. Although they regretted, they could not recover. What''s more, when the purple light blocked the Buddha''s light, they didn''t know whether they should be happy for the Buddha''s happiness or angry that the Buddha''s light was blocked by the devil. The Buddha child looked at Xu Feng stupidly. The latter clapped his right hand, and a strong spirit hit him. The Buddha child was directly taken out of the hall by this strength. The spirit Xu Zun said, "it''s unimaginable that you, the devil, can save the Buddha boy!" "The emperor only killed the damned. You monk in black, how dare you obstruct me from destroying the soul of the dark king?" Xu Feng struck out a knife, and the heaven and earth bags in the hands of the holy Valley master fell to the ground. The light and shadow that was about to fill up disappeared again. The bag was closed, which also showed that the soul of the dark king could never be restored. "Even if you want to kill benzun Linggu venerable drank, his finger moved, and the heaven and earth bag on the ground was held by him in the palm of his hand. Lingxu Zun said, "brother Linggu, do you want to use this heaven and earth bag to subdue the devil?" "Yes, the heaven and earth bag is the thing of heaven and earth gods. It can not only gather the dissipated souls, but also subdue demons and demons. I want Xu Feng''s body to integrate into the heaven and earth bag and suffer torture and death." "What a god of heaven and earth, I really expect it!" Xu Feng said. The heaven and earth bag in the Linggu master''s hand is directly floating in the air. Xu Feng can feel a strong attraction from the heaven and earth bag. Although Xu Feng is still, as stable as Mount Tai, he is not sucked away by the heaven and earth bag, but Taotie is absorbed by the powerful attraction, and he has to leave Xu Feng''s shoulder. "Master, this bag of heaven and earth is so powerful that I can''t support it!" "Well, since you want to let me in, I will do what you want!" As soon as Xu Feng drank, all the purple light on his body disappeared. He allowed the strong suction force to be sucked into the heaven and earth bag. Linggu and several other dignitaries saw this and were very happy. The devil was finally taken over by the heaven and earth bag. "The heaven and earth bag collects all the demons in the world, and Xu Feng is put into this bag. During the day, he is burned by the endless flame in the bag. At night, he has to endure tens of thousands of years of ice erosion. Hum, day and night, Xu Feng''s body will eventually disappear, and his soul will suffer all kinds of suffering and dissipation!" Linggu venerable is very confident to bind the heaven and earth bag, the other venerable also silently nodded, "ancient demons can be refined by this heaven and earth bag, not to mention that Xu Feng, hum!" In the bag of heaven and earth, it is like a space beyond the world, with flowers and trees, green mountains and rivers. It is an illusory space. Xu Feng is on the top of a mountain in this space. Taotie said, "master, it''s useless for me. I knew I had just entered the space. Otherwise, you would not be absorbed by the heaven and earth bag if you didn''t want to save me!" Xu Feng didn''t make a sound. He looked around, and his divine sense was put out. There was no end in the bag of heaven and earth. It was really magical. Through the bag, Xu Feng''s divine sense was also cut off, and he could not detect the situation outside the bag. "Master, it''s strange that there are two suns in the bag of heaven and earth." Looking at the two suns in the sky, Taotie was surprised. "They are not two suns. To be exact, neither of them is. One is Yin and the other is Yang. It is just the power of yin and Yang in the bag of heaven and earth." Xu Feng said. Then, Taotie saw that the bright red sun was emitting huge fireballs. These fireballs fell directly from the sky, and the "boom" between the heaven and the earth seemed to be roasted in an instant. Woo Hoo Hoo! Xu Feng did not respond, but there was a cry of terror all around him. The sound rang through the earth and was deafening. The ghosts were crying and howling. If the ordinary practitioners were scared, they would have broken their courage. "There are lots of ghosts around. These ghosts are very powerful. Up to now, they only have a trace of soul power." Xu Feng''s divine sense can be felt. His hand turned purple light, a nearby fireball was melted by purple light. "I can''t imagine that for more than a hundred years, there have finally been masters in the heaven and earth bag!" Around Xu Feng, there are many ghosts and ghosts. Their looks are ugly and their faces show endless sadness. "We suffer from the burning and erosion of fire and frost day and night. Even the most powerful ancient monsters will be refined by the heaven and earth bag. We have only a trace of soul power. In a few days, I''m afraid we will lose our souls in this bag of heaven and earth!" Xu Feng watched the fireball falling down like a meteor shower, and only the area near him was not hurt by the fireball. The sound of "Wuwu" around him was the sadness and weeping of those dead souls. "This ghost like place, Ben Di cut him with a knife!" Xu Feng cheered, holding the bloody sword in his hand, he cleaved toward the two "suns". However, Xu Feng''s knife did not hurt the two "suns", but the fireball fell more fiercely."Whoosh, who angered the power of the supreme Yang? We are all demons who are about to dissipate their souls. Where can we resist the burning of the fire?" Some demons are in pain. The demons around Xu Feng also said, "young man, with your strength now, you can''t shake the ice hockey and the fireball! There was a time when ancient monsters could not do this! " "What is the mystery in the bag of heaven and earth?" Xu Feng said. "The heaven and earth bag can compress the true Qi. He at least suppresses the true Qi of the practitioners or demons!" Xu Feng was startled. He had no real spirit. In other words, he could not control Xu Feng in the heaven and earth cloth bag. Xu Feng didn''t believe that the heaven and earth cloth bag was so powerful that he could not be killed without suppressing him. He once again wielded a knife, which was 100% stronger than the previous one. However, this knife really shook the two "suns". But the frost, which would have fallen at night, suddenly fell down at this moment. Boom boom boom boom! When did the dead suffer such a double blow? It''s a rule in the bag of heaven and earth that there are flames in the morning and frost in the evening. This is the first time that frost and flame appear at the same time! "Oh, my God, are we going to disappear completely today?" "My heart is not willing, the heart is not willing to ah, there is a kind of let me out, I ancient Yanmo must completely destroy the little witch temple!" The demons near Xu Feng are polite. After all, they are not harmed by Xu Feng''s protection. "Young man, you are really powerful. Over the years, you are also the only one who can shake the ice hockey and the strong ball. However, just shaking can''t break the bag of heaven and earth!" "What about that? Break it directly? " Xu Feng said. Those demons all nodded, "as long as you break the ice hockey and the hot ball, the illusory space in the heaven and earth bag will be broken. The heaven and earth bag will be like an ordinary cloth bag, and it can''t bind us any more!" Xu Feng shook his head, "the emperor''s current cultivation is unable to do this!" Taotie also said, "master, can we only be trapped in this bag of heaven and earth, and like them, we can never go out?" The demons were all sighing. One of them was lying on the body of the blood drinking crazy sword. He was surprised and said, "this is a peerless magic weapon drinking blood crazy sword?" Xu Feng nods, "is again how?" He thought that these demons would not think that the knife had the strength to break the bag of heaven and earth. You know, in the last battle with madness, Xiaodao didn''t even have the courage to collide with the holy sword. He was so timid that Xu Feng almost burst into a rage. "Help "This is the unique weapon in the dark world. After the war of the ancient gods and demons, the bright world was accidentally left behind. Young man, have you not found that the soul of this blood drinking Sabre has not yet awakened?" Xu Feng nodded. He knew that there was a powerful soul in the blood drinking sabre, but Xu Feng didn''t know how to wake it up. "If the soul of the sword itself is awakened, the bag of heaven and earth will surely be cut by him. You know, in ancient times, it was as easy to cut off the sacred vessel as it was to crush an ant!" Xu Feng sneered at this. How come you can chop so many ancient sacred objects? He asked, "do you have a way to wake up the soul of the knife?" "Young man, although we can''t directly awaken the soul of the blood drinking crazy sword, we can inject it into the body of the sword and become a new soul of the sword!" Xu Feng near the demon words, let Xu Feng are quite surprised. The meaning of these demons'' souls is very simple, that is, to gather their souls into the body of the blood drinking crazy Dao, and take their own souls as the soul of the blood drinking sabre. Although the power is not as powerful as the soul of the blood drinking sabre, it is enough to increase the power of the blood drinking Sabre several times. Taotie also said, "master, in this way, we are indeed saved!" "Well, it should not be too late! You are quick to condense your soul. I urge your soul to enter the body of the sword with the power of Fu Zhuan! " Xu Feng said. The spirits around him all sparkled, and a little weak light and shadow gathered together to form a fist sized ball of light, which was the soul light ball formed by them. Looking at the soul light ball, Xu Feng also felt the energy fluctuation on the light ball. Although these souls were weak, they gathered together, but they had good soul power. He did not have any hesitation. The blood drinking crazy knife in his hand was floating in the air. However, facing the light ball, the blood drinking crazy knife seemed to have a confrontation, and the body of the sword radiated from the blade, Trying to blow up the ghost ball. This is the self-control ability of the blood drinking Sabre to resist foreign spirits from entering the blade. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3337 The blood drinking mad sword is a unique weapon left over from the war between gods and demons in ancient times. If the soul of the sword is awakened, even the ancient gods and demons will avoid it. It can be seen that the soul of the sword is powerful. Although the soul of the sword has not been awakened, there is an independent consciousness in the body of the sword. This consciousness absolutely does not want other spirits to enter the body of the sword. The hostility of the blood drinking Sabre to the dead also made those souls afraid. However, Xu Feng held on to the blood drinking sabre. "No matter how powerful your own sword spirit is, you are my weapon now. You must obey the emperor''s orders unconditionally and let these ghosts enter your sword body. Otherwise, you and I will never get out of the bag of heaven and earth!" The blood drinking Sabre stopped buzzing, and the ghosts entered the blade in an instant. The body of the sword radiated a strong light. Xu Feng held on to the blood drinking crazy sword. This was the first time that he felt that the power of the blood drinking crazy knife itself had been enhanced several times. He knew in his heart that this was the soul of the sword that had been recast by the dead, and that the blood drinking mad sword had a new soul. "What a strong force, I hope this knife can break to Yin ice hockey, to Yang fireball!" Xu Feng''s body floats in the air, a knife swings out, and a strong knife awn hits two balls in the sky. The knife awn is fierce, which makes the whole space whirl in an instant. Frost and fireball are no longer falling from the sky. The mourning voice of the dead also stopped for a moment. "The two suns are broken?" Taotie said. "No!" Xu Feng shook his head. Sure enough, the next moment, the two balls lit up again, but the ice and fireball fell again after a moment''s pause, and for a while, the mourning voice of the dead sounded again, as if it had not changed before. The ghost in the body of the blood drinking saber rushed out and turned into light and shadow. They said, "it seems that the strength of our ghosts is not strong enough to break the ice hockey balls and the strong balls of Yang!" "Young man, if you can integrate all the ghosts in the bag of heaven and earth, maybe you will succeed!" Xu Feng said, "how can those ghosts help me?" A dead soul roared around, "those who don''t want to die are all gathered here. There are masters who are willing to take us out!" The whole mouth of the demon is very clear. Many ghosts began to gather around Xu Feng. This includes the ancient Chinese devil who is full of flame. Although he has only a trace of soul power, he is much stronger than the surrounding ghosts. "Who are you? Is there any way to break the ice hockey and fireball Said the ghost of ancient Yanmo. "Just now the first stroke shook the ice hockey and fireball, and the second shot made the two balls stop for a moment. Can''t this explain the strength of the young man?" Said one of the dead. "Hum, stupid, if he didn''t shake, how could Zhiyin ice hockey and Zhiyang fireball fall into disaster at the same time?" The ancient Yanmo said. "If you doubt the emperor''s ability, you can go out and resist the power of frost and fireball, and denounce the emperor''s wrongs in the place where he is sheltered. Do you believe that this emperor will kill you with one knife?" "If Xu yangu''s soul is not a remnant of my opponent''s spirit, I''m afraid that Xu''s soul is not the power of nature." "Ancient Yanmo, do you know what is the magic weapon in the young man''s hands?" "Drinking blood crazy knife!" The ancient Yanmo recognized it at a glance, "no wonder you are so sure. I understand. Since the ancient war between gods and demons, the soul of the sword has fallen asleep. You want to recast the soul of the sword with our own spirit power!" "Yes, we have been trapped in this bag for too many years. Only in this way can we get out of this place!" "No way!" The ancient Yanmo shook his head, "if so, once the integration is successful, we will only stay in the body of the sword and become the soul of the sword all our life. I have great ambition in ancient times. I must rebuild my body and destroy the temple of the little witch immortal!" "Hum, ancient Yanmo, your ambition is really great. You know, if you can''t go out, any ambition you have will be meaningless. If you are refined in this heaven and earth bag for a few months, I''m afraid you will lose your soul. When you do, you will have no time to cry!" Many souls said. "Then I can''t be someone else''s soul all my life! I am a monster of ancient times, which is an insult to me "If you feel insulted, you can taste the taste of frost and fireball and become the soul of the sword. At least we can see the outside world. In this bag of heaven and earth, we can only bear the disaster day and night!" All the other ghosts agreed to become the new soul of the blood drinking sabre. They all fused together. Looking at the bigger and bigger light and shadow ball, Xu Feng said, "little Yanmo, I am the one who must repay the flaw. How the little wizard Temple treats this emperor, how can I treat them? I will revenge you for your revenge!" The reason why Xu Feng said this is also to see that the ghost power of ancient Yanmo is strong. If he can enter the body of the blood drinking crazy sword to achieve the soul of the sword, he will certainly improve the power of many blood drinking sabres, and the probability of success is 10%. Moreover, the ancient Yanmo was a monster of the ancient times. Xu Feng knew nothing about the things happened on the earth at that time You will be able to get a lot of information you want to get, even the Chinese people, this ancient Yanmo is likely to know.Seeing Xu Feng, the ancient Yanmo also said, "forget it, even if I was lucky enough to go out, I''m afraid it would take tens of millions of years of cultivation to recover the peak strength. You young man has unlimited potential. I hope I can follow you and reproduce the ancient divine power." As soon as the words fell, the ancient Chinese demons turned into a streamer, and the streamer merged into the light and shadow ball, and then all of them entered the body of Xu Feng''s blood drinking mad knife. At the moment, Xu Feng felt the power of the blood drinking crazy knife, more fierce. "Master, this power is so terrible that I can''t imagine how powerful a magic weapon can be Taotie said. The voice of ancient Yanmo also came from the body of the sword, "our souls have been condensed, and the power of the blood drinking crazy sword is already the strongest. I quickly chop up the ice hockey and the fireball to the Yang. I don''t want to stay in this heaven and earth bag for a moment!" Outside the bag of heaven and earth, the hall of xiaowuxian temple. All of them had already incarnated into Buddha statues and practiced in the hall. All of a sudden, a Buddha turned into a human figure, and his brow slightly frowned, "how could it be? Qiankunbao has been with me for so many years and has been safe. How could there be such a big fluctuation just now This man is Linggu venerable. What he has in his hand is the heaven and earth bag. At the moment, the heaven and earth bag is steaming white gas, as if there is a big problem inside. Other Buddha statues have also been transformed into human forms, "Linggu venerable, what is your Buddha''s unstable mind?" "Brothers, I don''t know why this bag of heaven and earth seems to be broken!" Linggu venerable said. "The white air is caused by the ghost of the devil in the bag of heaven and earth! Are those demons coming out? " Other venerable people are puzzled. "Brothers, help me. I want to increase the binding force in the bag of heaven and earth." With that, Linggu Zun is a Buddha light hitting the bag of heaven and earth, and other worshippers are also shooting out Buddha light. Under the light of Buddha, the white air around the heaven and earth bag is becoming more and more intense. The whole bag of heaven and earth is jumping in the hands of the Reverend of Linggu. It seems that the demons inside are going to break through the bag. "This "The devil is coming out!" "Boom It was so loud that the bag of heaven and earth burst in an instant! The arm of the venerable Linggu was directly broken by the huge explosive force. His right arm fell to one side corner, and a virtual shadow was standing in front of all the venerable masters. This man was holding a blood drinking sabre, and his body exuded infinite domineering power! "Xu Feng, can you rush out of the bag of heaven and earth?" Linggu venerable Pain said, he broke an arm, at the moment in the eyes to see Xu Feng only angry! Other venerable masters also display the light of Buddha in an attempt to restrain Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng sneered and struck with a knife. All the Buddha lights bounced back, and all the venerable ones were injured by their own Buddha light. "You old monks, since I come out, I can''t go around you!" Xu Feng cheered. Linggu venerable said, "brothers, there is a Demon power in Xu Feng''s knife. He must have integrated the ghost of the devil in the heaven and earth bag to break out of the heaven and earth bag. Unexpectedly, my heaven and earth bag has greatly improved the strength of the devil!" "The will of God, the will of God will make this demon powerful!" The spirit Xu Zun also said. "The devil is now merging with the spirits of thousands of demons. Elder martial brothers, I''m afraid that we can only fight against this demon only if we jointly sacrifice the wand of sorcery and summon the master''s wizard immortal to come!" "Master, I don''t know where to practice now. I''m afraid he can only find a trace of soul power to help us!" "What kind of state is master? Even if it is his soul, it is enough to subdue the devil! " "Master?" Xu Feng sneered, "even if you call out your grandfather, you little witch temple, the emperor is going to destroy it today!" "Rampant, when our master comes, I''m afraid you can''t even take a move!" The several venerable persons said, obviously they are very confident in the strength of their master xiaowuxian. "Well, I will give you three rest time to call your master to come!" Xu Feng is not in a hurry. Now he has rushed out of the bag of heaven and earth. It is easy to kill these monks. What''s more, the power of the blood drinking Sabre increases several times. Xu Feng doesn''t have to be afraid of these monks'' masters coming. On the contrary, he expects very much. After all, it can be detected that he has improved his accomplishments. Xu Feng saw that the hands of the monks were all spread out, and they worked together to produce a light of Buddha. The light was extremely bright and had a faint shadow. When Xu Feng looked carefully, it turned out to be a huge Buddha statue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3338 The Buddha is quite huge, three meters high. His eyes are open and his mouth is open. "What''s wrong with xiaowuxian temple when I''m practicing on the shore of the South China Sea?" "Master, the devil is going to destroy our little witch temple!" The spirit Xu Zun said. The Buddha turned into a human figure. Although it was just a shadow, it radiated a strong Buddha light. Obviously, even if the little witch fairy was just a soul power, it was very powerful. The little witch fairy didn''t pay attention to Xu Feng. Instead, he struck out a Buddha light in his hand and healed the arm of the holy Valley master. The Spirit Valley master also said, "thank you for your help "Is it you who wounded Linggu?" The little witch fairy then looked at Xu Feng, and the latter said, "this little witch temple is going to be destroyed!" "Hum, when did such a arrogant guy come out around the mausoleum and destroy my immortal temple in front of my little wizard fairy?" The witch fairy said. "You are just a kind of soul power, but I hope that your master will appear soon. Otherwise, it will be meaningless to kill a soul power!" "Xu Feng, don''t be arrogant. My master xiaowuxian has the strength of a seven level master. Even his soul power is enough to have the power of a fifth level master. If you raise the level of respect, you will increase your strength by ten times. Xu Feng, do you think you are my master''s counterpart?" Linggu venerable said. Xu Feng''s blood drinking Sabre floats in the air. The light of the sword flickers, and the little wizard is shocked when he sees it. "This is the peerless god soldier''s blood drinking mad sword. There are thousands of ghosts in the blade! What''s going on? " Linggu venerable took out the exploded heaven and earth bag, and the little witch fairy said, "is the demon soul in the heaven and earth bag cast into a sword soul? The bag of heaven and earth has been destroyed "Master, if we don''t kill this man, I''m afraid there will be another devil in the dark world!" The spirit Xu Zun also said. A strong light of Buddha broke out from the little witch fairy. Obviously, he wanted to kill Xu Feng, "Stinky boy, you hurt my disciple, destroy my bag of heaven and earth, and want to destroy our temple of little wizard immortal. I must kill you today!" He said, "he is not afraid of the power of the other three pearls of the sun." The little witch fairy popped up a Buddha bead in his hand. It was like a Wuzhishan mountain and pressed towards Xu Feng. Xu Feng grabs the blood drinking Sabre and cuts it in the past. The Buddha bead popped out of the little witch fairy''s hand is directly cut in two by Xu Feng. Those who look at some stupefied, "unlimited beads, each one is several times stronger than the previous one, but to see how Xu Feng resists it!" Xiaowuxian pops up the Second Buddha bead, and Xu Feng is still chopped. However, this Buddha bead, Xu Feng also felt more powerful than the previous one. "They even blocked my two infinite pearls. It seems that after the new soul of the sword, it is such a powerful existence!" The little witch fairy popped a Buddha bead again. Xu Feng sneered and directly broke open, "old monk, hit all your Buddhist beads. One by one, it''s really not challenging!" Xiaowuxian was almost a mouthful of blood spurted out by Xu Feng''s words. You know, this boundless pearl is the magic weapon of the little witch fairy. If a bead goes down, I''m afraid it can directly kill a demon. Moreover, each bead is several times more powerful than the previous one. However, he didn''t expect Xu Feng to ask himself to beat out all the beads! You know, a string of boundless beads hit out, even the little wizard has never done this, it is absolutely destroy the power of heaven and earth! Until the fifth bead hit out, the little witch fairy just yelled, "OK, Xu Feng, I didn''t expect that you could resist the five pearls. The last eight pearls will be shot out by me. I want to see how you disappear in smoke!" The remaining eight Buddha beads in the hands of the little witch immortal were all hit out. It seems that the picture of Xu Feng''s body being blown to pieces and his soul dissipated appeared in the mind of those venerable ones. Eight Buddha beads all toward the body of Xu Feng fried, Xu Feng said, "small color, quickly return to space!" As soon as the streamer flashed, Taotie disappeared immediately. Xu Feng held the blood drinking Sabre and stood in the same place. Suddenly, he waved it. A fierce knife awn hit out and directly chopped three Buddha beads. And the remaining five Buddha beads exploded on Xu Feng''s body! A cloud of gunpowder filled the air... "Ha ha, master, your boundless pearl is really powerful. Xu Feng must have been fried into meat mud by the Pearl of heaven!" "That Xu Feng is very powerful, ordinary demon. I can kill him with a bead of heaven. It''s hard to imagine how to beat out all the beads of heaven against Xu Feng!" "Master, if the devil is dead, otherwise it will not harm other practitioners if he stays in the dark world!" "Wait, master, who is it in the smoke?" Smoke is about to disperse, but a person''s shadow is still standing in the smoke. Originally, these venerable people thought that Xu Feng''s body would be blown to ashes, but they didn''t expect that Xu Feng was still standing among them! His figure is not a trace of trauma, still holding the blood drinking crazy knife, looks like an ancient god. He was emitting a light purple light. When he saw Xu Feng, he doubted and said, "you, no, it''s impossible. How can you not be dead? At least you should blow up your body!" "You want to blow up the body of Ben di? What do you think you are? This emperor is immortal, let alone blow up the body of this emperor. The five beads in your hand can''t be broken. Hum, old monk, what magic weapon do you have? " Xu Feng said. Just now, when five Buddha beads were about to explode on Xu Feng, Xu Feng used the power of Fu Zhuan to form a boundary. In fact, Xu Feng''s words were too full. Those five beads were very powerful and had already blown up the boundary around Xu Feng. I''m afraid that if one more Buddha bead was added, Xu Feng''s body would be injured. However, at present, Xu Feng has not been hurt at all Yes. "You can''t even be killed by the boundless pearl of heaven!" The little witch fairy''s tone is full of helplessness. Other venerable people are also shocked by Xu Feng''s towering momentum. Obviously, they have no way to take Xu Feng. "Old monk, if you don''t do it, the emperor will send you this soul power to the West!" Xu Feng''s blood drinking knife in his hand was cut, and a knife awn hit the past. Rao was the little wizard fairy to resist with all his strength, and his soul power was still dissipated in the hall. "Master!" "You have destroyed the soul of our master. You are looking for death. You should know that our little witch temple is only a branch of Buddhism. If the master leads an expert to arrest you on the shore of the South China Sea, you will be a prisoner of the lower level!" "Prisoner under the steps? Then try it. Ben Di will destroy all your bodies first Xu Feng drank a lot of blood, and the sword radiated countless lights. These lights directly killed those worshippers, and their soul power also came out of the body. As soon as Xu Feng''s eyes lit up, he saw the bag of heaven and earth on the ground. In his hand, he made a purple light. The bag seemed to be rejuvenated, and it even rose from the sky. "What''s going on? Xu Feng, have you fixed your heaven and earth bag? " The spirit of the spirit of the power said. "Although it has not been completely restored, this heaven and earth bag can collect souls. I destroyed your body and killed your master''s soul. I will let you have a good look. Is your master retaliating against me or killing your master?" Xu Feng big drink, "close!" All the souls of the worshippers around him were collected by Xu Feng into the bag of heaven and earth. Xu Feng walked out of the hall of xiaowuxian temple. In the Buddhist hall outside, many young monks were meditating, including the Little Buddha boy who had just been rescued by Xu Feng. When he saw Xu Feng come out, his eyes startled with fear, and then he recovered to calm. He knew who had nearly killed him and who saved him. "Master Xu Feng, you killed our master?" Xu Feng nodded, but he didn''t pay attention to the little monk in front of him. Many monks around him were quite shocked. After they rushed into the hall and looked at them, they rushed out immediately, "my God, you devil, you killed so many masters!" Those monks are surrounded by Xu Feng. Although they fear Xu Feng one by one, they really want to find Xu Feng for justice. At the moment, Xu Yanxian wants to kill the witch for the sake of the temple. It''s the monk who wants to kill the ghost Xu Feng said, "in ancient times, if you urge the idea of drinking blood crazily, the emperor will first separate your soul from the blade, and then shut it into the Qiankun bag. You can see that the Qiankun bag has been repaired by the emperor!" "No, I''m wrong. I won''t talk about killing monks anymore!" Looking at the monks around him, Xu Feng said, "your master was killed by the emperor. You are all monks who have no strength to bind the chicken. I don''t want to kill you. If you succeed in cultivating Buddhism in the future, you can get revenge from me!" Xu Feng put all these monks out of the temple, and Xu Feng also walked out of the temple. Looking at the temple, Xu Feng hit his palm and a purple light hit it. The temple was blown up. Those little monks were stunned and looked at Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t want to talk to these little monks. As soon as the mouth of heaven and earth opened in his hand, one after another of the spirits appeared. These spirits were the masters of those little monks. "Xiaowuxian temple has been destroyed by the emperor. Do you have any last words to say?"Xu Feng cheered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3339 Those venerable people saw that the little witch temple had disappeared, and they were all angry, "Xu Feng, you really destroyed the little witch temple!" "Xu Feng, you wait, master will not let you go, you will suffer endless pursuit!" "Master, your body is destroyed. What can we do?" The little monks all said that only the Buddha boy saved by Xu Feng didn''t open his mouth. He stood in the same place in silence, as if he had some heart matters. "You run away, the devil can do anything!" Said the soul of the spirit empty venerable. Those monks fear looking at Xu Feng, the latter a drink, "you still don''t hurry to get out?" After Xu Feng finished, the little monks turned to run away, leaving only the Buddha child alone. The spirit Xu Zun said, "Buddha boy, why don''t you go quickly? Do you think the devil can spare you?" "Master, Buddha''s home has long been destroyed by demons. Buddha children should practice with Xu Feng Zun!" The reason why Xu Feng was able to get all these old monks out was that he was afraid of trouble. He wanted these old monks to intimidate the small ones and make them disappear in front of their eyes. However, he didn''t expect that the Buddha boy in front of him didn''t go and had to practice with him. Xu Feng had to think that the Buddha child had a good eye. "What, do you want to practice with the devil?" "Old monk, please pay attention to me when I talk. If I''m not happy and my hands shake, I''m afraid your soul will be scattered!" Xu Feng shrugged. The spirit empty venerable was so scared that he didn''t dare to make a sound. Other venerable masters also said, "Buddha boy, why do you think so? It''s not good for you to practice with someone else. You have to follow this evil. You should know that you are... " The venerable ones did not say anything. It seems that the identity of the Buddha child is very unusual. Xu Feng naturally heard that these venerable people had something to say. He also noticed that the Buddha boy seemed to exude a very unique temperament. It was not clear what it was. Buddha Tong did not explain, "I want to practice with him!" "Well, do you want to be possessed?" "Master, didn''t you say that as long as there is Buddha in your heart?" "You, you really want to piss off the master!" Xu Feng said, "your body has already been destroyed by the emperor. Do you think you are alive?" "Hum!" The venerable men all snorted coldly. On the surface, they looked rather disdainful. In fact, everyone was afraid of Xu Feng''s sudden outburst. At that time, if Xu Feng''s soul and strength were destroyed, it would be nothing. Looking at the Buddha boy, Xu Feng didn''t mean to go. He wanted to follow him. He also said, "do you really want to follow me?" Buddha boy nodded, and there was still some fear in Xu Feng''s eyes. "If you are a little Lori, I may think about it. However, you are just a little Zhengtai, but I have no interest in it!" Xu Feng shrugged. Buddha Tong didn''t understand Xu Feng''s meaning at all, but he felt that Xu Feng didn''t like to take him with him. He said, "you killed all my masters, destroyed the little witch temple, and I was homeless. Didn''t you say that when we have the strength, we can retaliate against you in the future? If you don''t take me with you, maybe I will be eaten by other demons when I get out of the king''s city. How can I get revenge? " Linggu and other venerable masters are quite speechless. They know the Buddha boy''s idea, but you can''t say it so blatantly. If Xu Feng killed you, what revenge would you take? They thought like this, but Xu Feng touched the head of the Buddha child, "little bald head, let''s go, the emperor will take you to see the world!" Linggu venerable said, "Xu Feng, why are you? This Buddha boy is Anyway, you can''t let him follow you! " "You don''t have the right to talk here!" Xu Feng cheers, the heaven and earth bag a collection, those soul strength were all shut in. "Master, where are we going now?" Buddha asked. Xu Feng directly transmitted the voice to the ghost of ancient Yanmo, "do you know where the Chinese people are?" "I''ve been locked up in the bag of heaven and earth for many years. I don''t know anything about other things except the war between gods and demons in ancient times." "Did the other spirits know anything about it?" Xu Feng asked, "if anyone can say it, the emperor will release his dead soul and help him recover his body!" Among the blood drinking sabres, there are thousands of spirits of demons. One of them is excited and says, "I know, the Chinese are on the temple of heaven!" "The temple of heaven?" Xu Feng asked, "where is that?" "It can''t be there. The Tiangong temple is the territory of the Shenglong people. I grew up in the Shenglong clan since I was a child. I never heard that the Huaxia people are on top of our Tiangong Temple Temple!" Taotie said, "master, she lied to you!" "Who said it''s impossible. There are indeed some Chinese people living in the temple. As a snake demon, I was almost killed by the people of the Shenglong people. It was the Chinese people who saved me that I was lucky not to die. I didn''t cheat. If I don''t believe it, I''ll know if I''m telling the truth by going to the temple!""Master, I have been in the light world for more than 300 years, and I am not sure what happened during these years." Xu Feng nodded and pointed to the right. A purple Qi entered the blood drinking sabre, and a ghost was directly pulled out by him. It was a beautiful human snake demon. It was graceful and beautiful. Xu Feng thought that it was very difficult to have Fang Xin and Ye Si in this dark world, but the snake demon subverted Xu Feng''s imagination and was really beautiful. Even the little bald Buddha was stunned. Xu Feng''s right hand shot out a purple light, and the snake demon''s body slowly recovered. Fortunately, after the snake demon recovered, he was wearing clothes. Otherwise, I''m afraid Xu Feng would not be able to control it. The snake demon couldn''t believe it. After making sure that the body really recovered, she said excitedly, "officer Xu, I didn''t expect you really helped me recover my body!" "What the emperor said did not count?" As a matter of fact, if he was a common demon, Xu Feng would certainly not help him recover his body, but the snake demon was so beautiful. Xu Feng thought that if he didn''t help him recover his body, even God would not let him go. Xu Feng patted Buddha child''s head, "little bald, don''t look at others like a pig, it''s not good!" "Amitabha Buddha nodded. "Well, snake demon, the emperor has also fulfilled his promise to restore your body. If you have just said something, you dare to cheat me. Hum, you should know the end!" Xu Feng cheered. "The snake demon''s name is Nie Xiaoqian. Xiaoqian has been lonely since she was a child, and she has no place to go. If officials don''t dislike it, can you take Xiaoqian to Tiangong temple to prove what Xiaoqian said is true!" "A small bald head is already a burden. With you, isn''t this emperor''s burden heavier?" Xu Feng said. "Officials, Xiaoqian is willing to be your Alien beast. If you enter your space, the officials will not have any worries?" Xiaoqian said that, Taotie immediately excited, "master, this little Qian girl is a person of good conduct, you take her!" Xu Feng didn''t know that this gluttonous lust was rising. However, it was more interesting to have a beautiful snake demon accompany him in the dark world. He nodded to the snake demon, "since you are willing to become the strange animal of this emperor, then the emperor will accept you. The heavenly palace and the Temple are up to you to lead the way." Xiao Qian nodded excitedly, "the temple of heaven must pass through a sea area first!" Taotie also said, "master, it is the shore of the South China Sea!" "The shore of the South China Sea?" Xu Feng was surprised, "isn''t that the little witch fairy is practicing on the shore of the South China Sea? He doesn''t come to see Ben Di, but he wants to go to the South China Sea to find him. It''s just on the way The little monk said, "master, are you going to kill my grandfather?" Xu Feng''s face with a smile, did not make a sound. To the south of xiaowuxian temple, you can see a sea area, which is the shore of the South China Sea. There are a lot of reef rocks in the sea area. There are many powerful practitioners floating on the reef rocks. They are all practicing with closed eyes. They are very attentive. At the moment, the sea surface suddenly becomes rough. This is the time when the tide rises and falls every day on the coast of the South China Sea. "Well, the tidal forces on the coast of the South China Sea are very strong today. If we turn them into true Qi, we can improve our accomplishments! It''s a pity that we need more tidal power to make a breakthrough at this level Some high-level practitioners will use all the forces that can be transformed between heaven and earth, whether it is wind, rain, snow, or even the force of the tide, which can be transformed into true Qi. This is the same reason that Xu Feng used the power of darkness to transform it into aura and the true Qi into aura. "Little witch immortal, just now I saw your soul out of the body, and then I vomited blood on the way to practice. Have you been hurt by your soul?" "I am not only traumatized by my soul, but I am afraid that the temple created by me will also be destroyed. I am afraid that all the disciples are dead!" "What? How could the temple of xiaowuxian be destroyed? Does anyone dare to destroy our Buddhist temple The little witch fairy shook his head. "The devil''s strength is amazing. He escaped from my disciple''s heaven and earth bag. After that, he smashed 13 limitless pearls of heaven. Although I hurt the soul power, I''m afraid that even if I fight with him, I''m afraid I won''t defeat him!" Xiaowuxian is very clear that Xu Feng''s strength can resist the power of 13 limitless pearls. This is not what he, the seventh level venerable, can kill. Therefore, after he did not recover his vitality, he went directly to Xu Feng. "Little wizard, you are the seventh level master. Even you are not his opponent? The devil is so powerful "It''s nothing. The immortal temple was destroyed. My disciples must have died in the hands of the devil. I''m afraid that the Buddha boy will also be planted in his hands now!" Talking about the Buddha child, the witch fairy''s face flashed with a trace of gold."Buddha boy?" The confusions on the faces of those who practice the truth on the rocks are more serious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3340 "You don''t know, but there is the heart of one of our Buddhists after the death of the body of one of our Buddhists. The Buddha''s heart is extremely powerful. If you get him, you will get the power of the Buddha..." Said the witch fairy. As soon as those worshippers heard this, their eyes were shining. They had heard something about the heart of God and Buddha in Buddhism, but they didn''t think that there was such a thing. Moreover, the little witch fairy knew who the heart of god Buddha was in. They are all training to the shackles of true Qi. If they don''t have the help of foreign things, it is difficult to improve. How can they not be moved when they know that they have the heart of God and Buddha? The reason why the little witch fairy said this was that he wanted these venerable men to help him kill Xu Feng. After all, with his own strength, it was too difficult to kill Xu Feng. However, it was too far away from the Buddhist headquarters. It was better to kill Xu Feng with the help of the Zhenzhen master on the coast of the South China Sea. In any case, even if they caught the Buddha child, there was no way to get the heart of the devil in the Buddha child''s body. "Xiaowuxian, we practitioners on the coast of the South China Sea have always shared a common hatred against the enemy. How can we sit back and ignore the destruction of your immortal temples? Do you think so? " Other venerable people all nodded, "it''s our duty to cut off demons and eliminate demons, not to mention that there is no such thing as the destruction of the temple of little sorcerers and immortals. Even if it is an ordinary demon, we will certainly not let it go!" "Well, I thank you very much! I''m going to investigate the whereabouts of the devil Xu Feng Xiaowuxian''s face changed a little. Naturally, with his ability, he could not sense Xu Feng''s specific position, but he was able to sense the heart of the Buddha. He could feel that the Buddha boy was walking towards the shore of the South China Sea. Did Xu Feng let go of the Buddha boy? Buddha boy is looking for himself now? The little witch fairy''s body flashed. Of course, he had to avoid other venerable masters and find the Buddha child first. "I''m afraid there are some things that I don''t want us to know, right?" "For example, Buddha child, I also know what you think. To kill the devil Xu Feng is just to get the heart of God and Buddha. You know, there are only a few gods in Buddhism, and the power of each one can be stronger than the ancient gods and demons. As long as we get the heart of God and devil, we don''t know how much our true Qi can be improved!" "We have so many worshippers, there is only one heart of gods and demons. Do you think it is enough?" "Then we will make three rules. Whoever can seize the Buddha child will have the heart of the God and the devil." "It''s a good agreement. I agree with Ouyang Yu." A flash of light, a man in white appeared. It was obvious that he had overheard all these people''s words. When those venerable men saw Ouyang Yu, their bodies trembled. You know, Ouyang family, in this dark world, has some power, and the original Ouyang Yu is said to have broken through the Ninth level venerable. His accomplishments are amazing. He will appear here for a certain purpose. "Young master Ouyang, I don''t know why. How can I drive the South China Sea?" A venerable asked uneasily. "You don''t have to worry about it. But when I passed by the coast of the South China Sea, I heard a very wonderful thing. Is it true that the heart of gods and demons is true?" Ouyang Yu''s eyes flashed a light light, which covered the venerable people, forming a huge pressure, which made them feel blocked, even afraid to speak out. Looking at the trembling appearance of the worshippers, Ouyang Yu had just broken through the Ninth level venerable. When he passed by the South China Sea, he heard that these venerable men had made three rules to capture the Buddha child''s heart. Everyone had dreamed of the heart of the Buddha. Of course, Ouyang Yu was fascinated by this spirit. "The little witch fairy was still there just now. This is what he said to us. However, his immortal temple was destroyed, and the Buddha God was lost. This is probably true!" A venerable still opened his mouth. "Then you are going to rob the heart of the gods and demons?" Ouyang Yu asked. "How dare we snatch in front of the young master? If we snatch the Buddha child, we will give it to you with both hands." Said the venerable. "Ha ha, you venerable people are quite aware of the current situation. You are of the ninth rank. If you help me get the heart of gods and demons, I will help you to improve your accomplishments!" "Thank you very much When Xu Feng arrived at the second royal city with a small bald head, she had already floated down from the void, and the snake demon also became a human figure. Standing beside Xu Feng, her graceful figure, walking in the Royal City, inevitably became the focus of attention. "I''m really sorry to have let you out. You have covered up the handsome appearance of the emperor from the inside out!" Xu Feng said. "Cluck, master, you are really humorous. However, among the snake demon clan, there is a skill to enhance the charm. If the master needs it, Xiao Qian will teach you it!" Xu Feng has no reaction, small bald head is shaking his head, "master, relying on foreign things to enhance the charm, will let men lose dignity!"Nie Xiaoqian said, "little monk, what are you talking about? You mean that the skills of our snake demon clan are not good?" "Amitabha Little bald head is not fighting with Nie Xiaoqian. Xu Feng was speechless, and the Taotie was also the voice of the way, "master, please let me out quickly. I want to go out for a stroll." "I visit your sister, this monk, a snake demon, this emperor has been unable to control, let you out, is not the world in chaos!" "Master, you like the new and hate the old!" Taotie was wronged. "I dare to ask you, but you are a master of cultivating truth who came to the king''s city to run for the king?" A guard who looked more like a king city came over. He looked at Xu Feng very respectfully. After all, he recognized a demon standing beside Xu Feng. "What campaign king? Is there no king in this city? " Xu Feng asked. "The king is gone! Three years "After three years of disappearance, you will not have a new king in your royal city. It''s really calm!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "What you don''t know is that our royal city is called empty city, and the king''s name is empty sword. Three years ago, however, I don''t know why we said we would go to a place to cultivate our true Qi. If we haven''t come back three years later, let our King City stand on our own!" "Now that three years have passed, the generals in the royal city are also sending out hero posts, so that all the masters of practice can compete for the throne!" "I know why your king wants to practice true Qi!" "Why?" "He''s out of space!" Xu Feng said that he didn''t tell the guard that the empty sword had been killed by him. "Besides, the Emperor just passed by the empty city, had a rest for a moment, and then he had to go on his way. You can go to other people to fight for the throne." After the guard left, Nie Xiaoqian said, "master, is that empty sword killed by you?" "How do you know? Little color told you that? " Xu Feng said. Nie Xiaoqian nodded, "in the space of strange animals, he only talks with Xiaoqian!" "He was trying to soak you up!" Xu Feng said. The three found a restaurant to eat. After all, Xiao guangtou was brought here by him from the Wuxian temple. He had to eat something. Nie Xiaoqian ordered some meat food, but the little bald man scoffed at it. They almost quarreled about ordering food. Xu Feng said, "half vegetables, half meat, you two, natural enemies?" But the little bald head said, "master, I don''t know why, as long as that person has the evil spirit, I am very unhappy!" "Master, Xiaoqian is not happy to see her bald head!" Nie Xiaoqian said. "How old are you, little bald? I don''t think you have learned any Buddhist skills. How can you distinguish the evil spirit from the evil spirit? " Buddha Tong said, "I have been practicing Buddhism since I was a child. Now it has been five or six years. The masters have not asked me to learn any Buddhist skills. They just let me knock on wooden donkeys. They say that cultivating Buddhism is mainly about cultivating one''s mind." Xu Feng shook his head. "I''m sure you are a rare Buddhist practitioner in a thousand years. Although you haven''t learned Buddhism, I feel a pure and incomparable Buddhist power from you. These Buddhist powers can''t hurt people, but they can show your aptitude!" He took out a book and said, "this is the Vientiane Scripture among your Buddhists. Because of my own reasons, I can''t integrate. I''ll give it to you." The little bald head picked up the Vientiane Sutra and put down the steamed bread that he had chewed half of his hand. It was strange that he was a little cute when he was reading. You should know, this little bald head was extremely pink and tender. Just looking at it, he had the impulse to pinch his face with his hands. Bang! Not far from Xu Feng''s wine table, a Buddhist monk was suddenly pierced by the force of Qi, and he was killed by spraying blood. Several practitioners around him all looked surprised. Then, outside the restaurant, there was a very arrogant voice, "hum, you guys from the outer city also want to come to our empty city to run for the king. Do you want to take refuge in the outer city immediately after you become the king?" Hearing this sound, not only a few practitioners on this table were excited, but also the practitioners on other tables stood up. "This is the general dugujian in the empty city. He is the younger brother of the empty sword. He arrived at the later stage of jinxianjing with extraordinary strength. If it had not been for dugujian''s saying that he would not sit on the throne after he left the empty city, I''m afraid the empty city would not have run for the throne at all!" "This dugujian is a worthy heir to the throne." The faces of those who practiced the truth were shocked. One of them said, "our King City has wanted this empty city for a long time, but the gate of the empty city is invincible. If there is no power above the venerable one, it can not be destroyed at all. It is also a desperate thing to do! "I don''t know where that lone sword got the news. He wanted to kill us all in this restaurant!" The little bald head looked at the Vientiane Sutra and said, "master, are you going to kill again here?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3341 Just after the small skinhead asked, outside the restaurant was another shot of strength, several practitioners exploded to death, and the snake demon Nie Xiaoqian beside Xu Feng seemed to have been used to this scene, and was not too nervous. What''s more, she was Xu Feng''s strange beast, but she was not afraid to meet an expert in the king''s city. Xu Feng didn''t care about the disputes in the royal city. He kept looking at the little bald head. The Buddha boy was indeed a rare Buddhist practitioner for thousands of years. He had not read the Vientiane Scripture for a long time. He had already sent out a lot of Buddhist light. I really don''t know why those old monks in Linggu didn''t let him learn Buddhist skills earlier. "Big brother, what can we do? Dugujian has killed five people with his strength. If we go on like this, our experts in the imperial city will be killed by him!" "What can we do? If we go out now, we will fight with dugujian head-on. There must be all empty city masters outside. If we go out, we will surely die!" "Why do you dare not come out and fight with me alone? Aren''t you running for the king? I''ll try your strength first. Those who can''t resist my strength are still eligible to be elected king? " Dugu Jian yelled outside. He looked like a tiger''s back and a crooked nose. There was a black mole in the center of his eyebrows. He was surrounded by experts from the imperial city. A general said, "general Dugu, why don''t you destroy this restaurant or rush into the restaurant to arrest those people?" "This restaurant is owned by merchants. If it is destroyed, will the reputation of our royal city be bad? Do you think it''s better to rush in and catch those practitioners, or to catch turtles in the urn outside? " Dugu Jian pops up a Qi force in his hand, which is bound to take away another life. Poof! Sure enough, in the tavern, there was a person who spewed blood and died. Nie Xiaoqian said, "little bald head, you are fast to eat, have been reciting scriptures, my head is painful, master, can you let him stop reading again!" After all, she is a snake demon. Although Xu Feng said that although the light of Buddha freely emitted from Buddha children can not cause any harm to people, it can suppress the evil spirit. This is the reason why Nie Xiaoqian hates Buddha children. However, when Buddha Tong is studying the Vientiane Scripture, he inadvertently reads , which makes Nie Xiaoqian feel sad. "The Buddha said that saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda!" Xu Feng just came up with a sound, Buddha said, and then his right hand appeared a touch of gold, and then suddenly hit out. Under Nie Xiaoqian''s shock, the golden light even hit dugujian''s energy. With a bang, two energies collided, and the one who was destined to die was saved by the Buddha boy miraculously. "Master, this is the" Buddha''s light "in the Vientiane Sutra. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful Looking at his masterpiece, the little bald head was shocked and speechless. "Master, master, thank you for your help The Buddhist monk who was saved by the Buddha boy quickly hid behind the Buddha boy, and other practitioners also quickly hid behind him. They all thought that there were such masters in this restaurant. You know, among the Buddhists, there are masters. Although the monk is very small, he may be the master of Buddhism! Xu Feng is not too surprised. This move is the most basic move in the Vientiane Sutra. The Buddha child is a rare Buddhist practitioner in a thousand years. It is not difficult to perform the first move in such a short period of time. However, it is so powerful that it has almost reached the level of golden fairyland. You know, this Buddha child has never practiced any skills before Even Xu Feng is hard to guess what kind of achievements Buddha Tong will have in the future. "Not dead?" Dugu Jian outside the restaurant uttered a sound of surprise, and then a vigorous attack came in again. At the moment, the little bald head also ejected a Buddha light, which was just like that just now. The Qi force collided with the Buddha light and burst out a huge energy. When other practitioners saw the Buddha boy so powerful, they also said, "master, if we didn''t have you today, we would be buried in the empty city. Dare to ask If you have a chance in the future, you will come to the door and thank you! " But Buddha boy shook his head. He looked pale and weak. Xu Feng patted the Buddha''s arm, and a purple light poured into the Buddha''s body. His face was a little better. "Master, I just used two moves, but I felt exhausted and my body was empty!" Xu Feng nodded, "the time for you to practice the Vientiane Scripture is too short, and the real Qi in your body is limited. However, you can use two moves, which are thousands of times more powerful than most of the practitioners! In time, I''m afraid you will be much better than your masters and ancestors! " Nie Xiaoqian, the snake demon, is a little worried. You should know that she is a demon, while the Buddha child is a Buddhist. She is suffering from each other even when she stands beside the little bald head. If the little bald head is successful in the future, how about it? "Hum, it turns out that there are masters lurking in this restaurant. I thought you practitioners had the ability to block the general''s Qi." Dugujian rushes into the restaurant with a group of experts. He has no way. He originally wanted to catch turtles in a jar. Who knows that all the strength he has played has been cracked by the cultivators, so he has to bring people in to have a look.But who knows, when he came in, he saw that the monks in the outer city were hiding behind a little monk. The little monk was puffy and lovely. Beside the little monk was a young man and a snake demon. There was no threat from any young monk and young man. After all, Xu Feng had no real spirit. He couldn''t find out. Instead, it was the snake demon. Let him be alert Get up, just a few Qi strength is broken by the snake demon? "Alone sword, you have set a rule that everyone can participate in the fight for the throne. Now you have killed all of us. You deserve to be an empty city general. What a shame!" A Buddhist said. "Hum, is this snake demon supporting you, you are so arrogant?" Dugu Jian condenses into a sword and points to Nie Xiaoqian. "You, the general, are unreasonable. Xiaoqian didn''t move. You didn''t provoke you. You pointed at me with a sword!" "Snake demon, if you want to exert flattery on me, you don''t have to. The general won''t eat this set!" Dugujian cheered. Nie Xiaoqian looks at Xu Feng and seems to be asking Xu Feng if she can teach Dugu Jian in front of her. Xu Feng nods slightly, and Nie Xiaoqian spits out a short sword just as if she were dancing. She takes up the dagger with her right hand and strikes at it. "General Ben is going to act for heaven today!" Dugu Jian suddenly stabbed him with genuine Qi. He thought that his sword must have hit Nie Xiaoqian, but he was surprised to find that his short sword was aimed at him in front of his throat. "General, don''t you say that you can''t seduce Xiaoqian "You! What do you want, snake demon? " "I don''t want to do anything about it. Xiaoqian and the host are resting in this restaurant, but they are constantly disturbed by you. Do you know?" When Dugu Jian heard Nie Xiaoqian talking about the word "master", he looked at Xu Feng with surprise. He didn''t think that such a powerful snake demon would willingly call an ordinary person to be the master. Nie Xiaoqian was dazed and said, "I asked you to apologize to my master. Don''t you understand Xiaoqian''s meaning?" This drink scared all the practitioners around, but they were even more shocked by Xu Feng''s identity. You know, a powerful little monk called Xu Feng his master, and another beautiful snake demon named Xu Feng as the master. He also sat on the position as indifferent as water, and his expression was like a unique from the outside of heaven The strong in the world. Dugujian is more curious about Xu Feng''s identity. However, he can only succumb to the snake demon. He respectfully says to Xu Feng, "I''m sorry, it''s my dugujian today. I''m too bold to disturb your elegance. Please forgive me!" "This lonely sword has its own day. You know, he is the best master in the empty city. Otherwise, if the empty sword is his brother, the King City will be his long time ago." "It''s a pleasure to see such a man so humble!" "Go out soon?" Nie Xiaoqian cheered. Xu Feng instantly found that the girl was the kind of delicate girl only in front of him. In the eyes of outsiders, she was a queen with a strong evil spirit. He thought that in the journey of looking for the Chinese people, there was such a talented little Zhengtai monk and a queen snake demon as a companion. It was very interesting. "Hum!" Dugujian snorted and turned out. Those who were rescued immediately said, "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for three today, we would all die here!" Xu Feng did not pay attention to those who practice the truth, he asked Nie Xiaoqian, "full?" Nie Xiaoqian nodded, "little monk, you still have half a steamed bread to eat!" "No more!" Buddha children are now deeply involved in the Buddhist scriptures. Where are they willing to eat. Xu Feng touched the Buddha''s head, "go, go "No, three, if you leave, we will die in this empty city." Those who practice the truth implored. Buddha said, "master, Buddha said we should help all living beings. Let''s help them." "Unreasonable!" Nie Xiaoqian scoffed. "After you leave the city gate, your life and death will have nothing to do with the emperor!" When Xu Feng said this, he frowned slightly, because his divine sense had already noticed that there was a man who was also in the empty city. He looked at the Buddha boy and thought to himself that the power of the little witch immortal could not sense the position of the emperor. Was there a mark of the little witch temple on the Buddha child? What''s more, why did the little witch fairy find the Buddha boy! When Xu Feng took people out of the restaurant, the little witch fairy had already hidden away. He knew all kinds of things happened in the restaurant. What surprised him most was that the Buddha boy had begun to practice the magic Sutra. To know that the reason why the little witch fairy didn''t let Linggu and others teach Buddha children Buddhist skills was that he was afraid that he would awaken the power of God. In that case, wizard The immortal can''t get the Buddha''s heart."No, I must find a way to let Buddha boy leave Xu Feng''s devil. Otherwise, if Xu Feng finds out the secret of the heart of gods and demons, the consequences will be unimaginable!" The little witch fairy was thinking about it, but he didn''t think of it. In the air, there were more than a dozen streamers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3342 In a flash of light, more than a dozen worshippers who had just absorbed the power of tides on the South China Sea appeared beside the little witch fairy. They were forced to have no choice. Originally, they all wanted to snatch the heart of the gods and demons. However, Ouyang Yu of Ouyang family did not expect to be heard by Ouyang Yu of Ouyang family. Ouyang family was a great family they could not afford, and Ouyang Yu broke through the realm of veneration In fact, they also knew that if they absorbed all the power of the spirit and devil''s heart, even if it was Ouyang Yu, how about the Ouyang family? The little witch fairy didn''t expect these venerable masters to come so quickly. However, these venerable masters did not know the whereabouts of Buddha children. He was not very flustered. One of the worshippers said, "can you find the devil Xu Feng''s whereabouts?" "I haven''t found it yet. I came to this empty city to find an old friend to reminisce about the past. I can''t think of you, but I''m here too!" "We had nothing to do at the coast of the South China Sea. We wanted to kill the devil for you!" The little witch fairy nodded and looked at the lonely sword coming not far away. He said, "the old friend I''m looking for is here. Gentlemen, if I have news, I will inform you at the first time!" Before those venerable masters made a sound, the lonely sword in the distance said excitedly, "little witch fairy, you are in this empty city. My God, this time our empty city is saved!" The little witch fairy frowned, "I already know, we walk and say!" After the two left, the venerable ones all looked at each other. "This little witch fairy clearly came to look for the Buddha boy. What did he say to find his old friend? Hum, since he stopped in this empty city, the Buddha child must be not far away. Let''s go and look for it separately!" Dugujian said, "little wizard, you already know? I''m talking about the snake demon in the restaurant! " The witch fairy nodded, "the snake demon is not the key, the young man beside her is a full demon, and I was hurt by him!" "What? Sorcerer, are you all hurt by that man Dugujian was surprised. The reason why he didn''t want to make friends with the little witch was that he didn''t want to be so excited. "Alone sword, that devil kills people without blinking an eye. Do me a favor, or the life and death of ordinary people in empty city may be threatened by him!" "Little witch fairy, tell me quickly, I will die for the common people in empty city!" Outside the empty city. "I''m out of the city at last. I don''t have to be afraid that dugujian will send experts to chase and kill us!" If those practitioners are reborn, they all know that if they do not meet the three people in front of them, they will be killed by the spirit of dugujian in the restaurant. "Three masters, our royal city is north of the empty city. Why don''t you come back to the palace with us?" "No, our master still has something important to do to the coast of the South China Sea. Since you are out of the gate, go back quickly!" Nie Xiaoqian said. Those people also respectfully nodded, "in that case, we''re off!" "Hold on!" Two rows of guards came out of the city. The first one was dugujian, an empty city general. He had a little smile on his face. All the practitioners were scared. They thought that dugujian was bringing people to catch them. They were afraid, but they didn''t expect dugujian to respectfully say to Xu Feng, "Mr. Xu, there has been a plague in our royal city recently, which has been more than 1000 years People, these people are arranged in the ruins of the king''s city. This kind of plague is extremely difficult to cure. They must not live for three days "What does this have to do with my master?" "Miss snake demon, please calm down. I know that Mr. Xu''s ability is not difficult to save these thousands of people. Please give me a hand, or there will be more than a thousand wronged souls in the empty city!" Dugujian pleaded. "Master, saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher. You have to save them!" Buddha said. "What the master said is that those people are extremely kind-hearted people. They have no strength to tie a chicken, and they can''t resist the erosion of these pestilences!" "Go on Xu Feng is expressionless. "Mr. Xu, if you don''t help them, the dead souls of more than a thousand people must wander on the empty city wall day and night!" "Master, save them!" "Master, that is the life of more than a thousand people!" Although Nie Xiaoqian is a demon, but also a human heart, she also wants to let Xu Feng save those patients. "Did you not hear me when I told you to go Xu Feng said. "No, master, save them first!" "You little bald head, go and go yourself!" Xu Feng cheered. "Little monk, don''t make the master angry. He said he couldn''t go. There must be his reason!" "I will go by myself! I have the light of Buddha. I can save one Buddha said. "Master, it''s great that you are willing to do something. The people in the empty city are saved!" Du Gujian said."Master, the little monk has really entered the city. Why don''t you stop him?" "I don''t know what kind of medicine the witch emperor wants to sell." "Little witch fairy? Master? Is it? " Nie Xiaoqian doubt way, but see Xu Feng nod, "will know later!" Buddha boy was invited into the city by dugujian. It''s hard to imagine how old he was. He was dressed in plain clothes, knocked on a wooden donkey in one hand and held the Vientiane Scripture in the other. Seeing that Rao was such a little monk, he was worshipped by all the people. Of course, all this was done by dugujian deliberately. When he arrived at the palace, he said, "there are more than 1000 patients in your city, but I can only use the Buddha''s light twice a day. Do you think this is OK? I''ll save two patients first, and then I''ll go out of the city and ask for my master. Only my master can save so many people! " Little bald for a moment impulse, but did not think too much, now just think of master Xu Feng''s fierce. "No harm, no harm!" Dugujian said with a smile. Then, a streamer of light flashed out. The appearance of this man also made Buddha children open their eyes, "master?" "Buddha boy, I didn''t expect that you would be held here by the devil. But now, the devil has gone far away, and you won''t be in danger if you have ben beside you!" "Shizu, you don''t know. I have worshipped Xu fengzun as my teacher. I am willing to practice with him!" "Willingly?" "Why did you do that?" the witch was surprised? Don''t you know he''s a demon? " "Master is not a devil, but a good man!" Buddha Tong retorted. "You are confused with the cultivation? You can''t tell the devil! Hum Buddha boy shook his head. He patted dugujian''s pants. "Shizu happens to be here. He must be able to save many patients!" "There are no patients!" The little witch fairy said, "I let dugujian tell this lie just to separate you from the devil!" "Lie?" "I''m going out of town!" he said "No, are you still stubborn and want to practice Buddhism with the devil?" "He is not a devil, he is my master!" The Buddha boy walked obstinately toward the outside, and the little witch fairy winked at the lone sword. The latter immediately understood and grabbed the Buddha child''s shoulder with both hands, "if your master doesn''t let you go, don''t go!" "Get out of the way!" "Well, what if I don''t get out of the way? What do you think you can do with a little doll Dugujian was also angry for a whole day. In the restaurant, he was defused by some people and molested by the snake demon. Now he is reduced to catching a little monk. He doesn''t have to think about how depressed he is. Dugujian picked up the Buddha boy and was about to walk towards the little wizard immortal. However, he didn''t expect that at the moment, countless Buddhist lights burst out from the Buddha boy. These lights directly shook Dugu Jian open. The little witch fairy said, "the Vientiane Scripture, I forgot the wine shop. It was you who cracked the power of Dugu sword. You are a good disciple. Now you don''t even listen to the master Is it? " "He cracked it?" Dugujian''s chest was numb when he was shocked by the Buddha''s light. How could he think that the hidden master in the restaurant would be such a big little monk? This is a bad time for his mother. Buddha boy ignored the little witch fairy, he walked outside, but his body was controlled by the Buddha power exerted by the little witch fairy, and could not move a step. "The light of the Buddha is shining everywhere!" Buddha Tong once again used the light of Buddha, but the light did not let him get rid of the shackles of the little witch fairy. Obviously, the little witch fairy and the lone sword are not at the same level at all. The Buddha showed the light twice, and his body was exhausted to the extreme. His face was pale and sweating. He was about to fall to the ground. At the moment, it was a force that held up his body. Whew! Whew! Whew! One after another, the figures flashed out. These people were the venerable ones on the coast of the South China Sea, and one of them had just rescued the Buddha children. The purpose of these worshippers was very clear, that is to capture the Buddha children. "It''s a good play!" One of the venerable clapped, and all the other worshippers said with a smile, "it''s hard to imagine that you should attack your own grandson, little wizard!" "It seems that you all know who the Buddha is!" The witch fairy said. "Little wizard, you can only blame you for telling the secret of the heart of the gods and demons. This Buddha child is not only what we want, but also Ouyang Yu of Ouyang family has already known about it, and we have no way out!" "Even Ouyang Yu knows?" The witch fairy was surprised. "Yes, Ouyang Yu has broken through the realm of veneration. We dare not disobey his orders." In fact, even if they catch the Buddha child, they will directly take the spirit of the Buddha child. After all, as long as they absorb the heart of the Buddha, ten Ouyang Yu are not rivals!"I want to take the Buddha boy with me!" The little witch fairy burst out a strong light of Buddha, and then he sucked the Buddha boy over with one hand, and caught the Buddha boy directly and was about to escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3343 "If you want to go, do you think the situation is under your control?" More than a dozen Qi force hit the little witch fairy, and directly shot him to the ground. When the Buddha child left the body of the little witch fairy, those worshippers were also jealous, and they generally wanted to rob the Buddha child. The little witch fairy vomited black blood, "do you think you can take the heart of gods and Demons if you seize the Buddha child?" When they heard this, they all stopped, "what does this mean? Do you need other Dharma formulas to get the heart of gods and demons?" "Hum!" The little witch fairy sneered, "the Dharma formula of taking heart is only known by the master. Even if you catch the Buddha child, it is useless!" "Little witch immortal, you must recognize the situation in front of you and hand over the formula quickly. Otherwise, you will not be able to survive or die!" "Hum! I''m afraid you''ll kill me immediately if you tell me "You, you are looking for death!" The venerable ones cried. Buddha Tong didn''t know what happened. His body was still tired. He didn''t know why these venerable masters wanted to rob him of his body, and what the devil''s heart meant. "Little witch fairy, do you think you can''t do anything without saying this young master?" In the middle of the sky, a man in white was floating in the air. In his right hand, a thunder suddenly appeared. That day, the thunder directly blew into the body of the little witch fairy. He laughed evil. "This is my son''s ten thousand poison sky thunder. How can you feel it?" After that, he fell down and stood in front of the Buddha boy. Then, the little witch fairy burst out a strong cry. The ten thousand poison thunder was Ouyang Yu''s favorite torture skill. When hit by the ten thousand poison thunder, all the internal organs would be eroded by thousands of poisons. When he was about to die, the thunder would paralyze the internal organs for a while, that is to say, let you keep them If you have a chance of life, you can''t live, you can''t die. More than a dozen venerable people looked at the little witches and immortals turning over and over on the ground, all of them looked frightened. Since Ouyang Yu had already arrived here, I''m afraid that there would be no other thing for the heart of the gods and demons. "I said, I said!" The sorcerer prayed for mercy. The pain in the heart could only be understood after experiencing it. Ouyang Yu nodded with satisfaction, and then a strong force hit xiaowuxian. The pain on him was relieved immediately. The little witch fairy shook his head, "I didn''t expect that the Buddha child I raised with great care should be handed over to others. Ah!" "Shizu? What are you talking about? " Buddha asked. "There has always been a saying in Buddhism that if a deity falls down, his spirit will not disappear, but someone who is destined to reincarnate will get the heart of God and devil. Only in this way can we continue the power of God in our Buddhism. Buddha child, you have the heart of God and devil in your body." Said the witch fairy. "The heart of gods and demons!" Buddha touched his chest. This beating heart is different from other practitioners. They all want to get this heart! "When I picked you up outside the little witch temple, I already knew that there was a spirit and a devil in your body. I was also a practitioner. Naturally, I also knew the power of the spirit and devil heart. Therefore, I always wanted to get the heart of the devil in your body and achieve a whole body of magic power!" The little witch continued, "however, the moment when the heart of the gods and demons is really strong is not in your childhood, but after you are adult. Therefore, I have been looking forward to your growing up quickly. By then, I will be able to take your magic heart!" When Buddha heard the little wizard say this, his whole face was stunned. How old is he? Apart from a monk''s clothes and wooden donkey, he is a child. It''s hard to accept the fact. Is this still the ancestor he always respects? "Buddha boy, why don''t your masters teach you Buddhist skills? If you can learn most of the magic heart, how can you master the magic mind for a week "Xiaowuxian, what I want to know is the method of taking heart, not to listen to you so much!" Ouyang Yu cheered. "There is only one way to capture the heart of Buddha and devil!" "Say it Ouyang Yu can''t wait to drink. at this moment, a strong concussion broke out in the palace. The concussion was very strong. More than a dozen venerable masters and Ouyang Yu all saw that a sword came from the sky. The sword Qi directly hit the middle and small wizard fairy''s eyebrows, and the little witch fairy died on the spot. Ouyang Yu didn''t even have time to react. "It''s really terrifying. If the man just dealt with me, I''m afraid I would have been killed and injured thousands of times!" "Young master Ouyang, the little witch fairy is dead!" Those venerable people said that they were also the power of the flying sword that day. "What should I do with this Buddha boy?" "I will take him away. Our Ouyang family has been in the dark world for a long time. I will go back to ask my father if he has any way to take the heart of the gods and demons!"Although there was a murderous spirit in Ouyang Yu''s eyes, he conjured up a sky thunder, which directly killed a venerable. "Mr. Ouyang, why is this The eyes of the other venerable were appalled. "Don''t think I didn''t know what you were thinking before. Tell you, if any of you spread this story, hum, this man will be your end!" They all nodded in horror, "yes, childe, we will not spread it out!" Ouyang Yu just wanted to pick up the Buddha boy, but in the middle of the air, a knife awn hit him. "Boom." Ouyang Yu let go of the Buddha boy, and his hands fought hard to fight back the knife awn. Ouyang Yu stepped back a few steps, but dugujian, who was hiding far away, recognized him. He was surprised and said, "Xu, Xu Feng!" Xu Feng and Nie Xiaoqian come down from the sky, and those venerable faces are even more flustered. Is this the devil Xu Feng said by the witch fairy? Ouyang Yu couldn''t bear that knife. His strength must have broken through the realm of veneration? Seeing Xu Feng coming, he was surprised, "master!" Xu Feng held the Buddha child in one hand, and then a purple light poured into the Buddha''s body. The latter''s face immediately turned red. He said, "Xiaoqian, take good care of the little bald head!" "Yes, master!" When Ouyang Yu saw Xu Feng snatching the Buddha boy away, his face was furious. "If you can cut out that kind of knife, you must have already broken through the realm of veneration. However, if you take the Buddha child so rashly, even if you don''t give me Ouyang Yu face, you should also give us Ouyang family face?" "If this emperor does not give it?" Xu Feng said lightly. "No, do you think I''m a bully?" Ouyang Yu''s hand turned into a red sky thunder. The appearance of the thunder also made the worshippers on the scene panic. "This is Ouyang Yu''s burning thunder. There is a flame in the sky thunder. If you are hit, I''m afraid it will be blown up and there will be no ash left!" "Hum, I don''t believe you can resist this fierce thunder!" Although Ouyang Yu is not so confident that Xu Feng will be killed by the thunder, he believes that he can still do it. You know, Ouyang Yu killed a god beast with strong flame of thunder! "Master, be careful!" Nie Xiaoqian said. However, Xu Feng didn''t worry at all. The fierce lightning in Ouyang Yu''s hand went out. With a wave of the bloody knife in Xu Feng''s hand, a knife awn struck out. It was hard to imagine that Xu Feng''s knife awn even broke through the sky thunder. "Ah, ah, ah!" The fierce flame of thunder was opened by Xu Feng and fell to the ground. Those venerable people couldn''t even react. They were directly killed by the thunder! At least a dozen venerable people on the coast of the South China Sea were killed by thunder. The ground was ablaze with flames. The whole palace was surrounded by a sea, and the lonely sword was also burned to death. Ouyang Yu looks at Xu Feng in horror. He has no idea that his fierce flame thunder, which looks bound to hurt Xu Feng, will be cut open by the other party. How strong is this man? "Don''t you like to play ray? This emperor also has a sky thunder, wants to let you feel When Ouyang Yu saw Xu Feng''s hand, he even startled a purple thunder. That day, the thunder in Xu Feng''s hand was like a whirlpool, which changed the color of heaven and earth. Everything around was rolled in by the purple thunder. If someone stood underneath and saw two people, he would surely find that the wall of the palace at the moment had disappeared, and Ouyang Yu had just begun to use the fierce thunder The rest of the flame of Yan Tianlei is gone. All absorbed by the purple thunder. Nie Xiaoqian is also shocked to stand beside Xu Feng and look at all this. Obviously, Xu Feng''s strength makes her have a kind of unbelievable, but also more firm her determination to follow Xu Feng''s side. "No, it''s impossible. Our Ouyang family is a family that studies Tianlei. I''ve never seen such a powerful sky thunder!" Ouyang Yu was scared to tears by the purple thunder. He felt that as long as he was hit by the purple lightning in Xu Feng''s hand, not to mention his body, even his soul power would dissipate on the spot. "Xu Feng, I am the son of Ouyang family. If you kill me, our family will not let you go!" "Oh, do you want to threaten the emperor?" Xu Feng sneers and laughs. The purple thunder in his hand doesn''t directly hit Ouyang Yu. Instead, under Xu Feng''s control, he keeps circling on Ouyang Yu''s head. "Please, please don''t kill me, I, I can tell you a secret, a secret no less than the heart of gods and demons. As long as you don''t kill me, I will tell you all and everything!" Ouyang Yu''s body is full of sweat. The purple thunder that can destroy the small world hovers over his head. He knows that as long as Xu Feng is unhappy, his life will be lost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3344 Ouyang Yu knows how powerful the secret of the heart of gods and demons is. As long as the heart of gods and demons is integrated, it is like having the power of a deity. If he can throw out a secret similar to that of the heart of gods and demons, Xu Feng will surely be moved. But when he heard Xu Feng''s words, he was completely desperate. "It''s a pity that the emperor is not interested." "Master, you haven''t sensed the murderer who killed the little witch fairy just that day. If that person is watching from a distance and seizing the opportunity to attack you, it''s not easy to do!" Nie Xiaoqian said. Xu Feng and Nie Xiaoqian had already been hiding around when the dozen venerable and the little wizard immortals were robbing the Buddha children. But even Xu Feng didn''t expect that there was an expert lurking in the sky and killed the little witch fairy. The man was so powerful that even Xu Feng couldn''t sense his real strength. Xu Feng wanted to track down the man''s whereabouts, but it was futile to know the man It disappeared towards the shore of the South China Sea. Nie Xiaoqian''s words remind Xu Feng that Ouyang Yu is still the son of Ouyang family in the final analysis, and here is close to the coast of the South China Sea. Maybe he has some secrets! "Hoo!" Ouyang Yu felt that the purple thunder on his head had slowly disappeared, as if he had died once. Nie Xiaoqian said, "don''t tell me the secret quickly, or my master can spare you?" "It''s the secret of the underground palace!" "What underground palace?" Xu Feng asked. "On the shore of the South China Sea, there is a palace called Dijing Shenggong. Both the Dijing palace and the Tiangong temple are places for the strong to practice." Nie Xiaoqian said. Xu Feng nodded, "what is the secret in this underground palace?" "The crystal once every three thousand years is about to be mined out. There is a wealth of genuine Qi in the crystal. Even if you get a small piece of it, you will surely improve your cultivation. I don''t know how much the crystal has been mined in this round. However, outside the underground palace, it can be said that there are gathering in all directions. I originally went to the Dijing holy palace, but unexpectedly I heard that group of venerable people discuss it on the shore of the South China Sea When it comes to the heart of God and Buddha, I''m just curious, and I want to catch Buddha children! " Said Ouyang Yu. "There are dwarfs living in this underground palace. Although they are small, they have great strength. Among them, the violent dwarfs have the strength of a general in the Zun state." Ouyang Yu said, "brother Xu, you are also a general. You should also be clear that the war will be divided into three parts, and each battle will be divided into ten levels. The promotion of a general will be 100 times more difficult than that of Zun. Only by absorbing foreign things can we break through!" "War general?" Xu Feng didn''t know what kind of general he didn''t have. Taotie said, "master, there is a saying in the dark world that there are mole ants under the worshippers, and even the worshippers are mole ants. There is only one reason. The generals have completely broken away from the shackles of the realm, and the powerful generals can even join forces with you. Of course, I don''t know your master''s Strength, how many layers of generals have you reached? " "Is it so easy to enter the underground palace? There are 13 gateways in the underground palace, which are guarded by the dwarfs you call. Unless you have the invitation letter of dwarfs, you can''t get in! " Nie Xiaoqian is clear about the underground palace. "Miss snake demon, you''re right. Even if the gnomes don''t release the news, the other clansmen are very clear. When the time comes, other families will send a large number of experts to snatch the Dijing. Even if it''s the thirteen magic of the underground palace and the power of the furious dwarf, it''s impossible to stop it. The dwarf clan is also aware of this, so they decide to take it out Half of the amount of the crystal will be distributed to other families, of course, only those families in the invitation letter "Is there a Chinese nationality in this invitation letter?" Xu Feng asked. "I don''t know about this. I only know that Ouyang family is one of the invited families. However, the Huaxia nationality is mysterious and powerful, and the dwarfs should invite it!" "Master, don''t you just want to find the whereabouts of the Chinese people? Even in the Tiangong temple, only a small number of Chinese people live in it. If you go to the underground palace, you may encounter the Chinese people! " Nie Xiaoqian said. When Ouyang Yu heard that Xu Feng wanted to find the Chinese people, his eyes were already moved. As long as he didn''t kill me, I would take him into the underground palace. All the experts of Ouyang family were there. Xu Feng didn''t dare to mess around. Xu Feng nodded and touched the Buddha child in Nie Xiaoqian''s arms, "little bald head, do you think the master wants to kill him?" The Buddha boy blinked his eyes, as if he had recovered his true Qi. He broke free from Nie Xiaoqian''s arms. "I''m really hard to be held by you. I can''t breathe. Huhh, master, don''t kill anyone!" "What are you talking about? If the master didn''t let me hold you, you thought I would hold you, the little monk? " Nie Xiaoqian angry way, she where don''t know little monk is to say her chest ~ department is too big, pressed him. Xu Feng is wry smile, you this small bald head, get cheap also sell good, he said to that Ouyang Yu, "lead the way! Since the dwarfs take out half of the crystal and give them to the invited people, I believe these people will not be satisfied with what they have received! ""In this underground palace, it is obvious that there will be a fight to seize the crystal!" "Brother Xu, you''re right. No one wants to only get a piece of Dijing. Our Ouyang family sent all the experts in the family. I believe you can guess what happened!" Seeing that Xu Feng was not ready to kill him, Ouyang Yu relaxed. He touched his back and found that his sweat had dried up. Nie Xiaoqian returns to Xu Feng''s exotic animal space. Xu Feng disappears with Buddhist children and Ouyang Yu. In a flash, he has come to the South China Sea. In the South China Sea, there are still many worshippers who absorb the power of the tides. Ouyang Yu said, "the South China Sea shore is the best place for the venerable to practice. The tidal power can be transformed into true Qi and speed up the cultivation. However, at the level of war general, the real Qi transformed by tidal power becomes too rare, equivalent to nothing!" As Ouyang Yu said, he seemed to feel that he had broken through the realm of veneration. Looking at the worshippers on the coast of the South China Sea, they were just like ants. Xu Feng didn''t care. Anyway, he was on his way. Listening to Ouyang Yu''s boasting, it didn''t matter. What a big tortoise Buddha boy looked at the sea, a huge turtle, surprised to grow a mouth. "Go, go down!" Said Ouyang Yu. The three of them even stopped on the shell of the giant tortoise. Ouyang Yu had a light and shadow card in his hand. He pasted the card on the shell, and the shell suddenly lit up. Ouyang Yu explained, "this is the guide tortoise in the underground palace. What I just brought out is the invitation letter from the underground palace. The tortoise will take us into the underground palace and avoid the thirteen gates of the underground palace!" Buddha said, "it''s no wonder that there are mysterious creatures in the dark world in the Vientiane Scripture. This leads to tortoise, which is really subverting the imagination. Master, there are more magical creatures in the underground palace!" "No matter how magical the creature is, it''s not as magical as you are. You are the embodiment of a god!" Xu Feng said with a smile. Soon, the tortoise was already in the water and was going to the ground. "Brother Xu, I''m afraid the news that there is a spirit and devil''s heart in Buddha''s body has leaked out. You should be more careful when you take him with you in the underground palace." Ouyang Yu said that he was just talking on the surface. In fact, no one wanted to get the heart of the gods and Demons more than he did. Obviously, the heart of gods and Demons was easier to get than the crystal in the underground palace. However, the murderer who killed the little witch fairy was too powerful. Since he chose to kill people, he must have known the secret of Buddha Tong. Ouyang Yu said so, but also hope that Xu Feng''s attention on the hidden master. "You don''t have to worry about this. It''s just that if the emperor finds out that you still have the heart of coveting gods and Demons again, hum, you should know the end of playing thunder!" Ouyang Yu''s brow was frightened to exude virtual sweat again. The scene that Xu Feng sacrificed purple thunder in his hands was still vivid in his eyes. Boom! Boom! Many fish in the water were killed by the real gas. The Buddha shook his head and said, "Amitabha! What a good thing "This is someone who is breaking through the thirteen gates of the underground palace. I''m afraid all of them are dead!" Said Ouyang Yu. Xu Feng looked at the corpse at the bottom of the water slowly floating up, but also asked, "how powerful are the thirteen gateways of the underground palace?" "I don''t know, but I''ve heard about it. It seems that no one in the dark world has been able to break through the thirteen gates of the underground palace. You know, the dwarfs are very good at manufacturing and mining. Where can anyone break the mechanism they designed? Or, why do you think that the underground palace has never been invaded by foreigners for so many years How about it Bang! The tortoise stopped under the ground, and Ouyang Yu said, "that palace is the underground palace. Dwarfs are the most capable race in the world. Even if it is placed on top of any dynasty in the dark world, it can be regarded as the top building." Xu Feng is also a glance, really magnificent, you know, this palace is standing in the sea underground, if it is not surrounded by a layer of strong border protection, the palace can not bear the pressure of the underground! At the main gate of the palace stood two groups of soldiers. They were very small, almost as tall as Buddha children. When Xu Feng and other three people walked in from the main gate, the dwarfs respectfully said, "Mr. Ouyang, your father has been waiting for you in the palace for a long time." Ouyang Yu nodded. According to the plan, he should have been in the underground palace, but he didn''t expect that he would be delayed by the heart of the gods and demons. When he entered the hall, a voice came from indifference, "yu''er, didn''t you let you come to this underground palace earlier? Why, I brought two outsiders. Do you know how dangerous this underground palace is? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3345 Ouyang Zhentian felt that he hated iron but not steel. Although he was not the head of Ouyang family, he was also a high power in the Ouyang family. This time, the patriarch sent him to rob Dijing in the underground palace. In order to help his son Ouyang Yu improve his realm, he gave him a top-notch elixir in the family. This made Ouyang Yu break through the realm of respect and become a general. This was supposed to be a joy. Ouyang Zhentian even thought that Ouyang Yu would have a broader development space in the future, but he didn''t expect that Ouyang Yu came to this underground palace so late from the original time. You know, Ouyang Zhentian''s character is very clear. As long as you improve your strength, you must forget yourself, go out, and be arrogant Ouyang Zhentian didn''t know how much of this ass he wiped for Ouyang Yu. This time, Ouyang Yu even brought two outsiders into the underground palace. One was ordinary people, even though there was a monk. Ouyang Zhentian couldn''t bear that his son should be so ridiculous. You know, as long as the crystal is mined out, all the families are bound to have a fight. Will Ouyang family have time to protect two ordinary people? It''s not like words. It''s too bad! Not only Ouyang Zhentian was angry, but several members of Ouyang family around him shook their heads slightly. They could not understand the character of Ouyang. Ouyang Yu didn''t know how to explain it to Ouyang Zhentian. Fortunately, some other people took Ouyang Zhentian to drink. He said to Xu Feng, "that was my father just now. There have been many families in the inner hall. When the time comes, there will be many experts. If you come to your Huaxia family, I and my family will rob Dijing. We have nothing to do with each other!" Ouyang Yu''s meaning is very clear, that is, I have brought you to this underground palace. I still report your kindness of not killing. What happened later has nothing to do with me. "If this emperor doesn''t rob Dijing, what is he doing here?" Xu Feng said. "What? You''re going to grab that Dijing, too When Ouyang Yu said this, he also looked around. Fortunately, no one paid attention to them. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to him. Since the Dijing contains great energy, Xu Feng wants to absorb it. After all, he must speed up his cultivation, otherwise, he can''t break the boundary between the dark world and the bright world. At that time, even if he finds the Huaxia nationality, he will not be able to bring the Chinese back to the alien world. In the inner hall, there are many guest rooms. Now the family has not come together, and the crystal has not been mined out. Some dwarfs divide the people in the inner hall into designated rooms. Xu Feng and fo Tong are naturally separated in a room. After a while, the Buddha boy directly sleeps after reading the "Vientiane Sutra". Maybe he is too tired during the day. "Master, it''s too stuffy. Xiaoqian wants to go out and breathe." A blue light flows out, Nie Xiaoqian''s graceful figure appears in the room, Xu Feng is lying on the big bed, Nie Xiaoqian''s sexy clothes really let Xu Feng''s body that evil fire gushes out. Nie Xiaoqian three steps and two steps of paste to Xu Feng body, delicate voice crisp hemp thorn bone, "master, can Xiaoqian sleep with you tonight?" Nie Xiaoqian has always been very insecure. Otherwise, she would not have been shut up for so many years by the heaven and earth bag. Xu Feng''s strength is very strong, and her potential is infinite. She will not suffer any loss with her. On the way to follow Xu Feng, Nie Xiaoqian also finds that she has already fallen in love with Xu Feng. Therefore, she is not satisfied with Xu Feng''s status as a strange animal. She wants to be Xu Feng''s woman. "Master, don''t worry, Taotie has been bewildered by Xiaoqian''s flattering work in the alien space, and the little monk sleeps like a dead pig. No one can disturb our good things!" Nie Xiaoqian''s body was soft and rubbed directly against Xu Feng''s chest. The charming and moving appearance of Nie Xiaoqian really made people have an impulse to push down. Since Xu Feng returned to the earth, he has never tasted a woman''s taste. He is not a saint. Naturally, he is interested in Nie Xiaoqian''s body, but only out of his body. Since Nie Xiaoqian has taken the initiative to send her to the door, He would be embarrassed to refuse again, which is not his usual style of doing things. Seeing Xu Feng hesitating, Nie Xiaoqian thinks whether her charm is not enough, but she has already exerted ten beauties. If Xu Feng is not interested in Xiaoqian, it is not a saint, it must be impotence. She pressed on Xu Feng''s body, her hands in Xu Feng''s chest friction back and forth, "Xu Feng, I like you!" Xu Feng directly pressed Nie Xiaoqian back on the bed and put his hands into Nie Xiaoqian''s clothes. He wanted to uncover Nie Xiaoqian''s . He was also depressed. The snake demon even wore , but he didn''t seem to have a good understanding of human clothes for a long time. This solution was too slow. Just when Xu Feng was about to take the next step, the voice of Buddha boy came from his side, "master, are you going to turn her into my mother?" Xu Feng was just thinking about how to fight with the snake demon bed. How could he pay attention to how fragrant the little bald head was sleeping? Who knows that the little bald head was sitting directly on the edge of the bed, his eyebrows were still slightly wrinkled, and there was a look of disdain for Xu Feng in his eyes. "Don''t interrupt when it comes to adults. Master, or I''ll make him dizzy with my magic work!""Small bald head, you misunderstood, just this emperor is to cure small Qian!" Xu Feng got up from Nie Xiaoqian''s body. He was surprised to see that the Buddha boy didn''t feel sleepy at all. You know, the Buddha boy should not wake up so soon. Soon he saw a smile deliberately hidden on Nie Xiaoqian''s face. Not only was he bald, but also Taotie said, "master, you are too beast. Didn''t you say to find me a mother beast? I like little green snake. You should have done such an extraordinary thing to her "Master, you cheat, how can you heal and touch others?" Small bald to Xu Feng''s excuse sniff. Xu Feng really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it. He thought to himself, the snake demon was not easy to be provoked. He didn''t make Taotie dizzy at all, and her bald head was awakened by her. What did she want? "Master, although I like you, Xiaoqian also knows that there are some things. The harder it is to get them, you will cherish them. I have no way to do so!" Nie Xiaoqian said. Nie Xiaoqian, after all, is a snake demon. She naturally understands men''s psychology. Although she likes Xu Feng, she doesn''t want to give her body to him so soon. She is not afraid of Xu Feng''s flower heart, but is afraid that Xu Feng will abandon her. If he abandons her, what should be done? And her practice can make Taotie and the little monk thoroughly understand that she is not Xu Feng''s exotic animal, but rather Xu Feng''s woman, so the little monk will never dare to fight against her in the future, and she can also get enough discourse power in this team, which is the vanity of women. A needle in the heart of a woman. Xu Feng looked at the Buddha child''s scornful eyes and roared, "you can stare at the master again, and I will burn your" Vientiane Sutra " The Buddha child turned over his body and did not intend to take care of Xu Feng. The snake demon was also afraid of Xu Feng''s anger, so he quickly entered the space of exotic animals. Xu Feng sighed with infinite emotion, "I''m so kind, the team is not easy to take!" Next to Xu Feng''s room is Ouyang Yu''s room. Xu Feng also wants to know what Ouyang Yu is doing in the room. He broke through the sound world in Ouyang Yu''s room with one hand, and could hear the sound inside directly. In Ouyang Yu''s room. "Dad, you have to believe me, I really didn''t go out to fool around. Originally, I was going to enter the underground palace when I passed by the South China Sea. How could I know that when I heard about the heart of the gods and demons, the Buddha child had the heart of the devil. I wanted to catch the Buddha child and integrate the spirit of the devil. Who knows, I met Xu Feng, the opponent!" "Xu Feng? The man next to you? " Ouyang Zhentian said, "you think you make up this story, I will believe you, when you are not a lot of reasons and excuses? I don''t think that Xu Feng has any real anger. He is an ordinary person! " "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Anyway, Xu Feng has a purple thunder in his hand, and that purple thunder is also the most powerful one I have ever seen!" Said Ouyang Yu. "What purple thunder?" Ouyang Zhentian''s eyes show a trace of astonishment. Their Ouyang family is a famous thunder controlling family. Even he has never heard of purple thunder. "Dad, that purple thunder, only you personally experience, can feel the powerful among them, anyway, I dare not provoke that Xu Feng!" "Ridiculous. I think that Xu Feng is a bastard who went to the kiln with you. You brought him to the underground palace to show off your ability, didn''t you?" Ouyang Yu was speechless. He knew about the purple thunder. Only Xu Feng could explain clearly. He immediately changed the topic and said, "Dad, how are we going to rob the Dijing this time?" "It''s none of your business to rob Dijing!" "Why?" "What else do you think you can do to help? At that time, you give me to hide aside, you bring that big one small, also ignore, dead clean "Don''t, Dad, I also want to contribute to the family. I''m a war general!" "You junior general, can you say it? Do you know, how many family experts came to the underground palace this time? Even the mysterious Chinese people are invited. You still have a part to do. It''s good if you don''t help "Is the Chinese really coming?" That Ouyang Yu looks surprised, "Dad, that Xu Feng is to look for Chinese people!" Ouyang Zhen didn''t pay any attention to Ouyang Yu and went out directly. "Dad, Dad, you believe me, what I said is true!" Ouyang Yu looked depressed. Xu Feng in the room naturally heard the conversation clearly. It would be better if the Chinese people would come to the underground palace. He just thought about it, but there was a knock on the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3346 Xu Feng opened the door and said, "Mr. Xu, our patriarch invites you to go to the ground crystal collection site and watch the crystal come out!" The Dwarf Warrior looked at the Buddha boy in the room again. "Mr. Xu, it''s better not to take a minor child with you." "He''s a dwarf, too! It''s 135 years old! " Xu Feng waved to the Buddha boy, "master, take you out for a walk!" Buddha Tong closed the "Vientiane scripture". Although Xu Feng''s words just made him angry, it was obvious from Xu Feng''s eyes that if he did not admit that he was a dwarf, Xu Feng would not take him out. "You take good care of yourself. I''m only 120 years old this year. I look so old, but your skin is so smooth!" Said the Dwarf Warrior with chagrin. The Dwarf Warrior took them to a mining area under the ground. On this mining area, there are many dwarfs driving "mining trucks". The dwarf soldier said with pride, "this is a new mining vehicle invented by our dwarfs, which can improve a lot of efficiency!" Xu Feng nodded, "ground crystal out of mining?" "It was only three years ago that there was an opportunity to mine the crystal. How could it be so easy to mine it?" our clan leader said. In just a few days, the crystal could be mined out The dwarf soldier pointed to the mining area and said, "look at the red ore, which is indispensable for the casting of magic soldiers in the dark world. The green ore is also jadeite ore, which is extremely precious!" It''s also very exciting for dwarf soldiers to introduce to Xu Feng the types of ores in the mining area. After all, it''s very rare for dwarfs to open up the opportunity for outsiders to enter the underground palace. They live in the mining area every day and are really depressed. It''s natural to be a "tour guide" and have a good talk. Soon, Xu Feng found that there were many practitioners from other families around. They were also brought to the mining area by dwarf soldiers to watch the mining. Xu Feng''s spirit consciousness is released, which can reflect that all the external practitioners here are not weak. Basically, they are above Ouyang Yu''s level. Some even Xu Feng is not sure to win. "Good friends of all ethnic groups. I am Mu en, the three elders of the dwarfs. The place you come to is also our Gnome mining area. Although the Dijing has not been mined yet, I promise that as long as you like any ore in this mining area, you can take part of it. This is also one of the benefits given by our dwarfs to all ethnic groups." "So good? You should know that the red tin ore and jadeite ore are excellent casting ores. If you take some of them back, you can cast some magic soldiers in the clan again "Elder mu''en is really polite. This time, our Ouyang family also wishes the nobles to mine more crystals, so that we can get more." Ouyang Zhentian said. "I hope so!" Munn nodded. Although he was short, his momentum was very strong. He stood in the middle of the crowd, and no one dared to offend him. "Elder Mun, I have calculated that there are only seven families around here. Did the nobles invite our seven families this time?" Said a monk. "Of course not. There are still several big clansmen still on the way. It is estimated that they will arrive at the underground palace soon." Said elder Mun. "Elder, I''ve heard that both the Huaxia and the Shenglong are among the Dwarfs'' invitation. Is this true?" "Yes, the Shenglong people are the masters of the temple of heaven. If we don''t invite them, we dwarfs will be ridiculed by the world, while the Huaxia people are the most mysterious ancient people. If they appear, our underground palace will be full of splendor." "Are the Shenglong and Huaxia people coming? This... " Many people are in the dark. We should know that the holy dragon clan is full of strange animals of the dragon family with strong real spirit, and the Huaxia nationality is even more mysterious. The master Yunli, who can talk about the big families in the field, all have their own thoughts and want to capture the Dijing. After all, half of the mined Dijing is distributed to so many families, and no one will be satisfied. If the masters of the Shenglong and Huaxia nationalities really enter the underground palace, I''m afraid they will have to weigh the strength of their own families! You know, it''s a small matter that you didn''t grab the crystal. If you''ve been destroyed, it''s a big deal! Ouyang Zhentian also frowned slightly. However, he had a good relationship with the elder muen of the dwarfs. He also heard from the elder mu''en that the Shenglong and Huaxia were coming. However, he didn''t give up the idea of seizing Dijing because the experts of the two families joined in. Instead, he also wanted to seek wealth and danger. When Dijing came out, he wanted to fight Mantis to catch cicadas, yellow finches were in the back, and Snipes and mussels competed for profits. Xu Feng heard the old saying of Mu en that the Shenglong people should come, but it is not certain whether the Chinese people will come. Naturally, Xu Feng hopes that the Chinese people can come. After all, he is looking for the Huaxia people. However, he also knew that since the dwarfs called on so many experts to go to the underground palace, they must also have some arrangements. I''m afraid the dwarfs definitely don''t want the crystal in the hands of other people!Take out half of the crystal out to lure the experts in the clan to come to the underground palace. Obviously, it''s just a cover! "Elder, the crystal is coming out!" Said a dwarf miner. As soon as he had finished, the mining area suddenly began to vibrate. The "boom" was like the eruption of volcanic lava under the ground. Xu Feng even saw that the ore above the mining area was slowly melting. "Those ores, you can take them as soon as you can!" Elder Mun said, "this is a precursor before the extraction of the crystallographic ore. The Underground lava is about to explode. However, you can rest assured that there is an extremely strong boundary around our mining area, which can ensure that the whole mining area will not be damaged in any way." "No wonder the Gnome elder asked us to take the ore away. It turned out that the eruption of the underground volcanic lava had been predicted for a long time." There is no family of practitioners willing to take away those precious minerals in the dark world at such a moment. Their eyes have been on the moment when the earth crystal is really mined! Only Dijing is what they want most! All of us can see that there are volcanic lava erupting in the mining area. The lava flows to the surrounding areas. All the mining trucks that haven''t had time to exit are burned to ashes by the lava, and the ores on the mining area are also melted... But as elder Mun said, the lava from the underground volcano did not flow out. They were blocked by the boundary around the ore district. "There is a boundary around the mining area. Does that mean we can''t get in at all?" Many practitioners are quite puzzled. If the crystal is mined out, how can they enter the stope and seize the crystal? "This is a gateway set up by our dwarfs. Just at the moment of volcanic lava eruption, you can enter it at will if you are at ordinary times." These practitioners are relieved. "After the eruption of underground volcanic lava, the crystal will exist underground, and there will be many demons above the mining area, and these demons will be killed and dried up, and the crystal will be mined out!" As soon as elder Mun finished speaking, many people were surprised and said, "what? Will there be demons? " "this crystal is the essence of the three thousand years of the earth''s boundaries, and the demons are also evil spirits in the boundaries. They naturally want to swallow the earth." "This boundary is the place where demons are concentrated. It is deeper than this underground palace." Taotie is also the voice to Xu Feng, "master, you use the seal opened by the seal jade twice in the bright world, where is the demon of the earth''s boundary!" Xu Feng suddenly, no wonder in this dark world, has not seen a large number of demons, the original demons are concentrated in the earth. "Wuwuwuwuwu", "hahahaha", "gagagaga" above the mining area, a number of undead emerge from the ground, their faces are ferocious, they are the demons of the earth boundary. "What a monster!" Ouyang Zhentian exclaimed, "are these demons coming out of the earth boundary because of the volcanic lava under the ground?" "Hum, you practitioners want to rob the crystal. However, since we come out of the earth boundary, we will not let you get the crystal. The crystal belongs to us demons!" They started their teeth and claws and tried to rush to the practitioners outside, but they were surprised to find that they were shot to the ground by energy as soon as they rushed to these people. "Border! Damn the border Those demons kept trying to find the exit, but they found that the mine area was surrounded by a border. "You little practitioners, are you only able to hide behind the border?" "Demons, don''t be wild, elder Mun. Open the barrier quickly. I''ll go in and kill the demons!" A lot of practitioners are cheering. In fact, they want to kill the demons, and the crystal will come out of the earth, so that they can snatch it directly. "Well, masters of all races, this crystal will appear only after all the demons have been killed. Moreover, the level of these demons will be comparable to the level of war generals among the practitioners. I urge you to kill the demons!" "General level? Dad, I think I''d better not go in! " Ouyang Yu was startled. Any demon has the level of a war general. He killed a fart. You know, the body of a demon is several times stronger than that of a cultivator. Under the same level, unless the cultivator has a good magic weapon, otherwise, it is extremely difficult to defeat the demons. After being nearly killed by Xu Feng, Ouyang Yu also regarded his life as extremely precious. He didn''t want to go into the mining area even though he was killed. "Brute, what a shame. I knew I would not have brought you here!" Ouyang Zhentian then said, "elder Mun, we are ready to open the border quickly!" Elder moon nodded, with a sinister smile on his face, and then he opened the barrier.A shadow into streamer, directly into the mine area, and those demons fight. In addition to elder Mu en, there are only Ouyang Yu, Xu Feng and Fotong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3347 Elder mu''en shook his head when he felt the true Qi power of the three people outside the ore area. Obviously, these three people are the lowest among these practitioners. Fortunately, Ouyang Yu also has the strength of a junior general, but Xu Feng and fo Tong are very silent. He even found out that Xu Feng and fo Tong were brought in by Ouyang Yu only after his subordinates inquired. He really did not know the height of heaven and earth, and he did not have the ability to bring ordinary people in. "Brother Xu, if you enter this mining area, you will be able to kill many demons. Why don''t you go in?" Ouyang Yu asked. "Isn''t it afraid that brother Yu is alone outside?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Master, I want to go in!" Seeing the evil spirit rising to the sky, he naturally wanted to go in and kill the demons. "If you want to die, master doesn''t want to stop you!" "Master, do you still resent me for what happened in the room? I don''t know you like snake demon. Next time, I''ll pretend not to see it "Master said that healing is healing. If you talk more, I will destroy your" Vientiane Sutra. " "I know it all by heart!" Xu Feng said, "well, master, there are many Buddhist skills here. It seems that they can be burned!" "Master, don''t burn it. I shouldn''t talk back!" Elder Mu en listened to the conversation between Xu Feng and Buddhist children nearby. He thought that if he focused on these two people, he might hear more retarded dialogues. After all, it was just ordinary people. He looked at the ore district. The demons are extremely powerful. The most common ones have the accomplishments of junior generals. Although there are many masters among the practitioners, there are too many demons. Each cultivator must kill more than ten demons before they can be killed completely. But these practitioners can''t do it at all. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is not very big. Xu Feng is also looking at the fierce battle in the mining area. You should know that among these big families, there are three or four people whose cultivation is equivalent to Xu Feng''s current strength, and Ouyang Zhentian is one of them. Xu Feng asks, "what level is your father now?" "One heavy seven level war general, each level of the general is doubled in strength. Brother Xu, your strength is good in these big families. I don''t know why you dare not enter this mining area!" Ouyang Yu asked tentatively, because he knew that Xu Feng also wanted to rob that Dijing. Although he had told Ouyang Zhentian that Xu Feng''s strength was very strong, Ouyang Zhentian obviously didn''t listen to him. At that time, if Xu Feng suddenly emerged, it would be hard to do. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to Ouyang Yu. He just wanted to know what kind of state he was in the dark world. He was a seven level general. He could not imagine that it was only in a short period of time that the power of darkness he absorbed from the ruins of the dark had made him leap from the golden fairyland to the level of a general. "The war will be divided into three levels, and I am only the first one now First, but the emperor does not need to consider the shackles of the realm. I believe that it does not take too much time to be promoted to the three levels of war! " "Kill!" The killing in the mining area is becoming more and more fierce. Ouyang Zhentian and several experts of Ouyang family are gathered together. They don''t exert too much strength. The reason is that they want to store strength for the seizing of Dijing later. "There are too many demons and their strength is too strong. I''m afraid we can''t kill them all by ourselves!" Some people said that he had been lying beside the bodies of several companions, these bodies were crazily torn by the demons, the death was terrible, the face was not at all. "It''s unbelievable that the dwarfs don''t even come in to help us!" Someone also called out to the outside, "master Munn, don''t you send in a dwarf master to help?" "Our Berserker Dwarf Warrior is not near the mining area. I''m so sorry, gentlemen." Elder Mu en said that all the practitioners were cold hearted. What''s the meaning of this? Is it true that the dwarfs call all kinds of masters into the underground palace to help kill these demons? I''m afraid that even if the masters of these clans can kill the demons, their own people will die almost! "Big brother, what should we do? This mu en Piao clearly used us as a gun emissary. He also said that he had a good relationship with our Ouyang family. He would have given us more Dijing. If we hadn''t left enough strength, I''m afraid several people would have died now!" Ouyang Zhentian also said to namun, "brother Mu en, our family members are killing demons for your dwarfs in this mining area. You don''t even come in to help. Is there something wrong with that?" "There is no free lunch in this world. If you want to get the crystal, you have to pay a price!" "Are you asking us to trade our lives for Dijing?" "Hum, the old man of the border crossing has been closed. You have to kill them, or you can kill them if you don''t!" Munn said.Those who practice the truth show their true spirit and want to escape, but they find that their surroundings are like iron walls, and they can''t get out at all. "Well, Munn, it turns out that all this is the trick of your dwarfs. The purpose is to let us help you kill these demons, and the crystal must not be given to us!" Ouyang Yu said to Mu en. However, Mu en''s hand was filled with genuine Qi, which hit Ouyang Yu''s chest. Ouyang Yu almost fell to the ground in pain. "You''re such a waste that you dare not enter the mining area. You''re not qualified to question anything. You even brought two ordinary people to my underground palace. You''re really looking for death!" "Yuer!" Ouyang Zhentian looked at Ouyang Yu wounded by Mu en, and he also said, "moon, read our friendship for many years, let my son go, this demon, we will kill it!" "Well, if only you could finish it!" Munn said. In fact, the cultivators in the mining area have been suppressed by a large number of demons. The leader of these demons is a demon king whose whole body has been decayed. He has killed five generals. He rushes into the array of those practitioners, as if there is no one there. He can kill a cultivator with one hand, and no one can stop it! "Roar and roar, you group of practitioners, see who killed who in the end!" This demon king is so powerful that he can spit out venom from his mouth. As long as he is touched by this venom, his whole body will decay. No matter how powerful a monk you are, he will eventually die of decay. The demon king with demons wantonly slaughtered the cultivators. In a flash, the cultivators who entered the mining area were killed half. Ouyang Zhentian''s two people were killed by demons, even their bones were gone. "You waste, if these demons can''t be killed completely, Dijing will not appear. Please kill these demons quickly!" Three elders Muray said. "Master, don''t you go in and help kill the demon? That dwarf is going crazy Buddha said. "You little monk, dare to scold me?" Munn said, glaring. "What if he scolds you? You are a dwarf Xu Feng said. "How? Originally, we dwarfs didn''t kill ordinary people. Hum, I''m afraid we have to make an exception now Mu en cheered, and he wanted to kill Xu Feng and Buddha Tong with one hand. But at the moment, there was a flash of golden light not far away. The golden light made Murray put down his hand. "The master of the holy dragon clan has finally come!" Xu Feng also wondered why Mu en didn''t make a move, but he also saw a long golden dragon was shuttling around. In a moment, he turned into a man in white and appeared in front of him. He said excitedly, "it''s him!" "He''s wearing a green hat for you with such a big complaint?" "Well, if I had a chance, I would have killed him myself!" "Small color, you have to work hard, he can transform into a man!" Xu Feng said, "however, I will help you export evil spirit!" "Elder, I am the golden dragon of the holy dragon clan. My clan chief sent me to get the crystal from the underground palace!" "Jinlong, you came just in time. The Dijing is in the mining area. Do you see it? As long as you kill those demons, the Dijing will appear from the bottom of the earth!" Said Munn. The Golden Dragon nodded and pulled out a long golden sword in his hand. "Catch the thief first, catch the king. The demon king is the king of those demons. As long as you kill him, the other demons are not afraid of him!" "The demon king will let Ben long kill him!" The Golden Dragon roared and moved. The golden sword in his hand glowed with a huge golden light. He held up the sword and stabbed directly at the forehead of the demon king who had done no harm. Whoosh! "The golden dragon is the master of the saint dragon clan. We are saved this time! Otherwise, in this mining area, we will be killed alive by these demons! " The Golden Dragon Sword Pierced the demon king''s forehead. Originally, he thought that the demon king would be killed by him, but he didn''t expect that the demon king''s eyes suddenly opened, and a large amount of venom came out of his mouth. If the Golden Dragon didn''t escape, he would have been sprayed with extremely poisonous poison. "Hum, even if it is the Shenglong people, you will die in this mining area today!" The rotten demon king cried. "Even the golden dragon is not an opponent of these demons?" No one would think that the Golden Dragon could not defeat the decadent demon king. You know, Jinlong is the master of the Shenglong clan. Even he can''t defeat the demon king, and other people are even more impossible. Murray shook his head. "No, time is running out. I''m afraid the crystal will come out." Murray just wanted to go away from the original place, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng, who was about to kill him just now, was in front of him. He thought how the boy did it. He even blocked me at such a fast speed. Isn''t he really angry at all? Xu Feng Xu Mi''s eyes, "this play is not good at all, old man. Tell me the place where the crystal is mined. Otherwise, your fate will be worse than the demons who died inside!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3348 Xu Feng did not deliberately suppress his voice, which also made all the people in the mining area heard Xu Feng''s words. "What? Murray, the crystal isn''t in here? Damn it "All in all, you want to let the practitioners of our big families die here?" "Murray, if this is true, the temple will not spare you!" In the face of all kinds of doubts, Murray is almost bleeding. This is the plan of the dwarfs, which is to pass through the underground volcanic lava, and then release the demons in the earth boundary, and then let the experts of all ethnic groups enter the mining area to kill the demons. The mining area has a junction gate of dwarfs. As long as you control this barrier, the practitioners and demons in it can''t come out, and the crystal is not mined in this mining area, but in another place! Murray originally wanted to go to the place where the crystal was mined, but he didn''t expect to be seen through by Xu Feng. "Elder, elder, it''s not good. The crystal has not been mined well. The spirit of Dijing that could have been killed by magic soldiers has been released!" "What? Do you know how powerful the spirit of the earth crystal is? That is no less than the strength of a practitioner who is almost a triple general! " Muray cried. The earth crystal has been growing in the earth boundary for more than 3000 years, and the spirit of the earth crystal has been guarding the crystal for three thousand years. Originally, when the dwarf people had a way to make the crystal come out, they used the power of ten thousand years of dark iron to strangle the spirit of the earth crystal in the earth boundary. After all, it was not separated from the earth boundary. Even if it was powerful, the spirit of the earth crystal could not play any role. Only by breaking away from the earth boundary, could they be extremely powerful However, no one thought that the spirit of the earth crystal was not attached to the crystal ore, but only when the crystal appeared did it come out of the earth boundary. This also skillfully avoided the dark iron in the hands of the fierce dwarf soldiers! After all, his life only has one duty, that is, to guard the crystal. If anyone dares to rob the crystal, he will kill anyone. "Three elders, the spirit of the earth crystal is so terrible that it has killed more than 100 dwarf soldiers! Several berserk dwarf warriors, also killed seriously! We dwarfs, we have lost a lot At this moment, the Golden Dragon burst out a golden light in the ore area, which was also the strongest blow of the Golden Dragon. He hit the demon king''s right chest, and the rotten demon king was directly killed by the Golden Dragon. The rest of the demons see the demon king dead, and know that the crystal will not appear in the mining area, is also frustrated. "Kill, kill!" The mendists in the mining area seize the opportunity to kill other demons. The Golden Dragon said, "Murray, you still don''t let us go out. I have the mark of the Dragon Clan on my body. Do you want the temple of heaven to level down your underground palace? Hum Murray was also a Khan. He wanted to trap all the people in the mining area and then go to get the Dijing. However, he didn''t expect that the plan was all in disorder. He didn''t dare to move the people of the Shenglong clan. He said, "this time, it''s my fault. I''ll open the border, and you''ll go with me to kill the spirit of Dijing!" With that, Murray opened the barrier, and all the practitioners inside came out. Murray a streamer flash, Xu Feng with Buddha children also immediately disappeared. "This is not a mining area!" Jinlong said, "Murray, what are you playing?" In Jinlong''s eyes, the crystal will certainly appear in the mining area, and this Murray with the public is not the mining area. "Who said that the crystal must be mined in the mining area?" Murray shook his head. Then, the sound of mass killing came from afar. "Good power!" Xu Feng''s divine sense can feel that a demon is killing crazily not far away, which must be the soul of the crystal. "Amitabha Buddha boy shook his head. Only when these practitioners get close to the soul of the earth crystal can they see what it looks like. Although it is also a human form, the face is extremely ferocious. One eye is out of the eye socket. His arms are thick and his mane is stabbed. His body is huge. He is protecting the crystal ore behind him. Around the spirit of the earth crystal lies the corpses of dwarf soldiers. These dwarfism warriors with great power in other people''s eyes are like ants easily crushed to death. With a random punch, two dwarf warriors were killed on the spot. "The earth crystal ore is behind him. You lead him away. I''ll take the crystal ore and share it with you after I get it." Said Murray. "What the hell is wrong with you? Do you think we''ll trust you at this moment? " "Grass! Believe it or not, I will kill you now Ouyang Zhentian shouts, he still remembers the scene when Murray wounded Ouyang Yu just now. The spirit of the earth crystal does not dare to go far away. He has been wandering around the ore. Xu Feng also observed that the power of the spirit of the earth crystal can continue to flow, which seems to have a lot to do with the ore.The earth crystal ore is the source of continuous energy to the spirit of the earth crystal, this feeling, very much like two people are a couple, and they have been talking about for three thousand years. "The patriarch, the patriarch is dead!" Said a dwarf. The clan leader of the dwarf clan is also a fierce Dwarf Warrior. He has the strength of a nine level war general and is killed by the spirit of Dijing on the spot. It''s shocking. Although the death of the clan leader is a great good thing to Murray, it is obvious that at the moment, he is also a little panicked. Unexpectedly, the dwarf clan and other Dijing have been waiting for 3000 years, and they have tried their best to calculate it again and again, but they still can''t resist the attack of the spirit of Dijing. "The dwarf clan leader is a nine level war general. Even he has been killed by the spirit of the earth crystal. I''m afraid none of us will be the opponent of the spirit of the earth crystal!" "Who said that!" The Golden Dragon blatantly opened his way, and he sacrificed the glittering sword in his hand. Just now he stabbed the demon king with this sword, which also brought him endless self-confidence. "Brother Jin is also the peak of a nine level war general. Maybe he has a way to kill the spirit of Dijing!" Golden Dragon nodded, "that''s nature. The demon king was chopped by me under the horse. What''s more, the soul of the earth crystal!" "You alone will die in vain!" Jinlong didn''t expect that there were still people who dared to question him. You know, when he killed the demon king just now, what a magnificent style it was. No one around him did not bow down to him. In addition, he is a dragon of the holy dragon clan. Who doesn''t want to respect him? He looked at the man who had no trace of true Qi in his body and disdained to say, "what are you? If you can''t be an ordinary person, do you cover up the fluctuation of your true Qi with a magic weapon? " When Xu Feng blocked Murray just now, Jinlong saw it. It was so fast that people smacked their tongue. However, if he concealed his true Qi with his magic weapon, he would not be so fierce. Otherwise, if he was really powerful, why should he hide it? Other people also pay attention to Xu Feng. They are disdainful in their eyes. Jin Long is right. Xu Feng conceals his true Qi with magic weapons. He must be no more powerful than he is. Maybe he is just a venerable man! Ouyang Yu did not dare to underestimate Xu Feng. Only he had seen the purple thunder in Xu Feng''s hands, the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, which made him unforgettable. "If you don''t believe the emperor, then try it with your soul power to see how much difference you have with the spirit of the earth crystal!" Xu Feng cheered. "Hum!" Jinlong''s soul power came out of the body, even Ouyang Zhentian was surprised, "this is the dragon soul power, which is several times stronger than the general soul power!" "The dragon spirit power of the Shenglong clan is even stronger than its own power. The spirit of the earth crystal will be killed by the golden dragon!" Many people said. "Kill!" When the dragon soul of the Golden Dragon drinks, a huge golden dragon directly hits the spirit of the earth crystal. This energy fluctuation makes the underground crack. Boom! With a loud noise, people originally wanted to rush to grab the Dijing ore, but they didn''t think of the Golden Dragon nearby, but they spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood, and half knelt on the ground. But the spirit of the crystal is still standing in place, roaring, "roaring!" Deafening! "No! impossible! I can''t destroy the spirit of the crystal! How can this be possible? This is the most powerful power of our Shenglong clan! " Jinlong can''t believe it. Everyone else was in shock. "The reason why the spirit of the earth crystal is so strong is because of the crystal ore!" Xu Feng said. "Why? The spirit of the earth crystal can''t absorb the crystal ore! How could he have such a powerful energy! " "Although the earth crystal ore is not absorbed by the spirit of the earth crystal, it will emit huge energy independently, which is enough to enhance and supplement the Qi power consumed by the spirit of the earth crystal!" "So it is. To kill the spirit of the crystal is to separate it from the ore, otherwise the soul will exist like invincible!" Many people nodded. They all thought that Xu Feng''s words were reasonable. "Little Jinlong, you will use your strongest strike to kill the spirit of Dijing in the front. My emperor will assist you from the side to cut off the connection between the ore and the soul of Dijing!" Xu Feng said. "My dragon spirit has been injured. Unless I go back to the holy dragon clan for treatment, I will not be able to recover in a short time, let alone the strongest blow. Now even a junior general can kill me in the invisible!" Jinlong said, "what''s more, how can I believe you?" Xu Feng did not speak, a purple light from his hands, hit directly on the body of Jinlong. People saw that Jinlong''s soul power was restored directly. "Master, I don''t understand. Why did you save him?" "Without this stupid dragon to block the attack of the spirit of the crystal, how can you and I rob the crystal ore?""Ha ha, I see. Do you want him to be cannon fodder?" After the Golden Dragon regained the power of the dragon soul, he was full of surprise, "you, you, how did you do it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3349 Not only Jinlong, but almost all the experts of all races present were surprised. Naturally, they also wanted to know what the purple light in Xu Feng''s hands was. Ouyang Zhentian whispered, "yu''er, the purple thunder you said is not true?" "Dad, can there be a fake? Xu Feng''s strength is unfathomable and extremely low-key. Do you think that if he is an ordinary person, he dares to come to this underground palace with me? " Said Ouyang Yu. Ouyang Zhentian was shocked. He had always thought that Xu Feng and Buddha boy had come to the underground palace with Ouyang Yu. When Xu Feng blocked Murray, he also took a look. But like Jinlong, he thought that although Xu Feng was a Buddhist, his strength was not good, otherwise he would not hide it. However, the fact that Xu Feng just said that the soul of the earth crystal would be so powerful depends on the continuous supply of energy from the crystal ore, which was recognized by Ouyang Zhentian. In addition, Xu Feng cured the wound of Jinlong dragon soul with purple light. Ouyang Zhentian naturally looked at Xu Feng with another eye. "This is the secret method of the emperor. Jinlong, now that the wound of the dragon soul is healed, make the strongest attack. As long as you can hold the spirit of the earth crystal for one second, the emperor can cut off the contact between the earth crystal ore and him!" Xu Feng said, "when the time comes, the spirit of the earth crystal will not have the supply of energy from the earth crystal ore. you will kill it and take the crystal ore separately." "Brother Xu, it''s a good proposal. Ouyang Yu is the first to support you!" Ouyang Yu suddenly exclaimed, for a long time, he had no voice in this group of people. After all, he was a junior general. Although he could be arrogant and domineering in front of the dignitaries, in the underground palace, in front of the masters of the big families, they belonged to the bottom. Even if the mining area was killed, he did not dare to go in. However, he also wanted to contribute to Ouyang family, otherwise How humiliating is it to return to Ouyang family and be told by other clansmen that he dare not enter the mining area to kill demons? At present, among all the people present, only he knows Xu Feng. As long as he has a good relationship with Xu Feng, others will not look down on him. "Flatterer!" But the Buddha boy murmured. When others heard Ouyang Yu say this, they also nodded, "brother Xu, now you and brother Jin can only rely on you and brother Jin to defeat the spirit of the earth crystal!" At this moment, none of them dare to go forward to kill the soul of Dijing. After all, no one wants to go up and die because of the death of a level 9 general. Although they looked down on Xu Feng before, his performance made them realize that Xu Feng was not an ordinary person. Ouyang Zhentian said, "Xu Feng, Jinlong, be careful. The spirit of the earth crystal seems to absorb full energy again!" "Roar!" The spirit of the earth crystal kept roaring in place, as if anyone dared to step forward, he would kill who. Jinlong said, "Xu Feng, do you look down on our Shenglong people? If my strongest blow can''t even carry the second of the spirit of the crystal, then I still have the face to stay here? I will fight for five seconds "Five seconds?" Xu Feng said, "there is no gate of life in the spirit of the earth crystal. The only drawback is that the energy consumption of its true Qi is too large. There is no crystal ore to provide energy around. It is easy to kill him. However, because of this, the attack power of the spirit of the earth crystal in the first few seconds is extremely strong. If you can resist him for five seconds, I will admire you!" "Don''t talk nonsense. I will do what I say! It''s you. Don''t cut off the connection between the spirit of the earth crystal and the ore of the earth crystal. At that time, it would be disgraceful Jinlong sneered that he had already believed in Xu Feng''s strength. However, who asked Xu Feng to question him in the full view of the public? According to Jinlong''s idea, he wanted to kill the golden dragon with the strongest blow. But Xu Feng said that he could not carry for five seconds. What an insult to him of the Shenglong clan? If some elders of Shenglong clan know this, how can he mix with the golden dragon. Taotie''s voice said, "master, you are really good at using this kind of provocation. The Jinlong has been so arrogant and arrogant all his life. I think he will be seriously injured by the spirit of Dijing. Unfortunately, he is put in great importance in the Shenglong clan. The elders of the clan sent him to this underground palace and will definitely give him a magic weapon to save his life. Otherwise, if the spirit of Dijing kills him, it will be fun "Xiaoqian is also a nuisance to the people of the Shenglong clan." Nie Xiaoqian also preached. "The two of you will discuss how to hate the Shenglong clan in the alien animal space. I will seize the Dijing ore later. I have no time to pay attention to you!" "Master, you should be careful, the spirit of the earth crystal is too heavy!" Buddha child reminds way. Xu Feng nodded, and the Buddha boy seemed to think that the reminder was not enough, "should I help you?" "I''ll help your sister, stay here for me!" Xu Feng cheered. The Buddha child curled his mouth and held the "Vientiane Sutra" in his hand, showing a kind of melancholy. "Roar!" The roar of the spirit of the earth crystal is getting louder and louder, and his body still recovers to its best condition. He suddenly turns around. At first, the body facing Dijing is also facing Xu Feng and others. With one hand, he blows out a real Qi force at random, which is extremely huge and destroys the heaven and earth. Xu Feng does not grasp the strength of the true Qi, so he grabs the Buddha boy and flashes to the side.Poof! Several practitioners were killed by the strike of the spirit of the earth crystal just now, and there was no ash. Murray was startled. "Xu Feng, Jinlong, please kill the spirit of Dijing quickly. I don''t want my dwarfs to destroy this clan!" "Shut up, you old man. Believe it or not, I stabbed your chrysanthemum with a sword!" The Golden Dragon raised his golden sword. "Xiaojinlong, you really have a strong taste. You want all kinds of goods!" Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly changed, "now the soul of the earth crystal is the farthest distance from the crystal ore. let''s do it!" Golden Dragon roared, and a dragon soul power left the body, just to defeat the demon king. In fact, Jinlong has not exerted 100% of its power, but only 80% at most. This time, he obviously wants Changchao to exert 200% power. Only in this way can he restore his dignity. "The power of the dragon soul and the power of the original, the golden dragon is going to fight for it!" Ouyang was surprised. You should know that if the Golden Dragon exerts his own power, he will be able to escape with the power of the dragon spirit, but he will not be directly caught and killed by the spirit of the earth crystal. But in this way, the golden dragon is likely to be killed by the spirit of the earth crystal on the spot. Of course, the combination of the Golden Dragon''s original power and the dragon''s soul power is also very likely to kill the spirit of the earth crystal. Kill! Jinlong spits out a note in his mouth. The sword in his hand is accompanied by a strong golden sword light. On his body, many people can see that the light and shadow of a golden dragon is rushing towards the soul of the crystal. The two transcendental energies, in a long rainbow, make the whole underground buzzing. This momentum is actually no less than that when the volcanic lava erupted. Xu Feng heart a smile, "is really stupid dragon, this emperor wants is you this kind of to leave no room for a blow!" "Roar!" The spirit of the earth crystal is not afraid of the joint attack of the Golden Dragon and the dragon soul. On the contrary, he strikes at the two energies. "My God!" Many practitioners open their mouths. Boom! With a loud noise, the golden sword in the hand of Jinlong was swallowed up by the spirit of the earth crystal, and the power of the dragon soul outside his body was also strangled by the soul of the earth crystal. There was an unprecedented fear in the eyes of the Golden Dragon. You know, the joint attack of the Golden Dragon and the dragon spirit can at least reach the strength of a double general. However, the strongest strike seems to be so small in the eyes of the spirit of Dijing. He suddenly remembered his promise of five seconds. However, only one second after the energy collided, his dragon soul disappeared, and his weapons were swallowed up. He said in his heart, "no, you can''t be looked down upon by this group of practitioners. You have to stand up for five seconds when you die!" "Brother Jin, don''t you run away? If you don''t run, you will be killed by the spirit of the crystal Others said. In a flash, the spirit of Dijing patted the golden dragon with one hand, and many practitioners shook their heads in secret, as if they were all regretting. After all, the spirit of Dijing was so powerful that the dragon soul of Jinlong was already injured. With his own power, he could not bear the blow of the spirit of Dijing. "Dragon God protects body!" As soon as the Golden Dragon drinks, his body radiates a strong light. This is a life-saving formula taught by the clan leader of the Shenglong clan before he goes to the underground palace. The Dragon God protects his body and can resist all the attacks from the three generals. Of course, with the power of Jinlong''s true Qi, it can only be displayed once a day. Bang bang bang! The attack of the spirit of the earth crystal is crazy, but there is no reaction when it hits the Dragon God of Jinlong. However, this time, it also excites those practitioners. "As long as the golden dragon can resist the attack of the spirit of the earth crystal, then Xu Feng will have a chance to cut off the connection between the ore and the soul of the earth crystal!" "Why, where''s Xu Feng?" Many people are looking for Xu Feng''s trace. You know, when Jinlong made the strongest strike just now, their attention had already been focused on Jin long, and they didn''t notice Xu Feng at all. Suddenly, they suddenly thought of Xu Feng. This guy is not going to cut off the connection between the ore and the soul of the crystal? "Five seconds! I''ve held it for five seconds Jinlong suddenly shouts, he has been resisting the attack of the spirit of the earth crystal, and his heart is also calculating the time to resist. When he resists for five seconds, he looks like he is crazy. That feeling is like flaunting his power. It seems that he wants to tell others, you see, our Shenglong clan is powerful, and my Jinlong''s words count! "Xu Feng is there!" Where other people have the heart to pay attention to Jinlong at the moment, they have already found out where Xu Feng is, right behind the spirit of Dijing. They see that Xu Feng is going to get close to the Dijing ore. as long as Xu Feng blows out his strength, he can take the ore away. However, at the moment, a sword Qi runs through the crowd, and the sword Qi directly hits the one who is about to take away the crystal ore Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3350 Xu Feng is also speechless. Originally, the Golden Dragon worshipped the Dragon God to defend against the attack of the spirit of the earth crystal, which has made him quite surprised, which also bought enough time for him to seize the earth crystal ore. He wanted to take away the crystal ore directly, but he didn''t expect that an extremely domineering sword Qi came. The sword spirit was so strong that no one could use it. Xu Feng doesn''t want to take the risk to resist the sword spirit. Otherwise, if he gets hurt, he will not be able to take the Dijing ore with him. Xu Feng dodged the sword directly. At the moment, the spirit of the earth crystal has already reacted. He kicks the Golden Dragon and rushes towards the crystal ore. You are shocked by the sword. Is it true that there is a black sword on your face As elder Murray said, everyone looked at the man in shock. "Yes, my family ordered me to come to the underground palace!" The man in black inserted his sword into the ground at will. There was a crack on the ground. It can be seen how powerful the man in black is. Pooh! Jinlong was kicked to the ground and spat blood fiercely in his mouth. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Jinlong is hurt more than last time. "Are you a fuckin ''brain wreck? I try my best to block the attack of the spirit of the earth crystal. Seeing that Xu Feng is going to succeed, you green faced monster, why destroy it Jinlong said with difficulty. At this time, Xu Feng also flew back from the opposite side, but the man in black pulled out his sword and pointed to Xu Feng, "do you dare to say that you don''t want to capture the crystal ore?" Xu Feng was speechless. Although he knew that the strength of the man in black was above himself, he could see that the other side didn''t mean to kill him. "My name is green Wolf. The elder of my family sent me to the underground palace not to divide the crystal ore, but to let me take it back to the holy land of China. It seems that the crystal ore is involved in the secret of a dark world." "You mean you''re here to protect the minerals?" Ouyang Zhentian said, "don''t be kidding. If you Chinese want to embezzle the crystal ore, why do you have to be so dignified?" "I repeat, this crystal ore is of great importance. You should know that if I are willing, you will become a pile of white bones!" The wolf said. "Dare you! Are you going to kill us? " Those who practice the truth all shout. "If you can kill the spirit of the earth crystal, you can take away the crystal ore, otherwise everything will be white!" Xu Feng said. Everyone else nodded. "The spirit of the earth crystal is the cultivation of the second level seven level general. The strongest strength can reach the top level of the second level nine. Green Wolf is just a level two five general. I can''t defeat him. However, as long as I use your method, I can resist the attack of the spirit of Dijing. If you take away the ore of Dijing, the soul of Dijing is not enough to fear!" Green Wolf said, "it''s just that you can''t be the one who takes the earth crystal ore, because I haven''t completely understood the energy in you. I''m afraid you''ll take the crystal ore, but I can''t separate myself from you!" "Very good, this Emperor stands aside to see how you deal with the spirit of the earth crystal!" Xu Feng nodded. "Who is willing to help me, green Wolf!" "I''d like to have a try!" Said elder Mun. "Well, you are the dwarf elder. You should take the Dijing ore!" Said the wolf. "No, what if he runs away?" "I can''t run. If he dares to run, Ouyang will be the first to kill him!" The green Wolf pulled out his long sword. In the crack of the ground, a sword spirit hit the soul of the earth crystal. His body flashed, floating in the air, and cut the sword again. At the same time, munna''s short stature also moved. He was looking for an opportunity to get close to the ore. "Roar, roar!" The spirit of the earth crystal didn''t dare to leave the crystal ore too far this time. He punched the green Wolf, but the green Wolf resisted the attack of the spirit of the crystal with his sword. "The Chinese people are powerful. The golden dragon can resist the five second attack from the spirit of Dijing only with all the strength of his father and the dragon soul. However, the green wolf can fight with the spirit of Dijing!" Ouyang Zhentian said. Fortunately, jinlongpan healed his wounds on the ground, otherwise, I''m afraid he would vomit blood with anger. "Master, is that the green Wolf the Chinese people you are looking for?" Buddha asked. "I don''t know. There is a blood boundary on the green Wolf, and the master can''t detect it with divine sense." Xu Feng said. The green wolf fights with the spirit of the earth crystal with exquisite sword moves, and the two sides fight with each other. However, the green Wolf is not the opponent of the spirit of the earth crystal after all. The soul of the earth crystal breaks through the green Wolf''s sword moves, and hits the green Wolf''s chest with the true Qi."Master Mun, don''t do it now!" Namun was stunned when he heard the wolf''s voice. Then he leaped suddenly and flashed on the edge of the crystal. The crystal ore is as smooth as jade. It is like a jade plate with a diameter of one meter placed on the ground. The jade plate emits a ray of light. The light hits moon, making him look greedy. "This is the crystal ore. as long as I own this crystal ore, I can increase my strength several times, and all the sacrifices of the underground palace will be worth it! Ha ha "Dad, that old man wants to own it!" Said Ouyang Yu. "He dares! I killed him Ouyang Zhentian cheered. Munn''s right hand blows a strong force on the ground crystal ore. people can see that this moon actually wants to absorb the energy of the crystal ore here. Boom! Boom! Ouyang Zhentian originally wanted to kill Mu en, but he didn''t expect that at the moment, his body burst out, his limbs were blown to pieces, and his brain didn''t know where to splash. "What''s going on?" Ouyang Zhentian doubts. The green Wolf, who was fighting with the spirit of the earth crystal, was also separated from his mind and saw this scene. "My ancestors said that there is magic in the earth crystal ore, which can arouse all kinds of desires in people''s hearts. This is a magic thing in the earth''s boundary. If it is really absorbed by the practitioners, the person will be possessed by the devil!" "Green Wolf, what should I do?" "Do you have a strong will among you? If so, take away Dijing immediately. Remember, don''t look at that jade plate. You will be greedy in the jade plate, and you will explode to death just like elder Mun!" The green Wolf has been reluctantly resisting the attack of the spirit of the earth crystal. "I''ll do it!" a man jumped as like as two peas. However, when he touched the jade plate, he appeared the same scene as the elder man. He saw his greedy appearance in the jade plate, then he wanted to absorb the crystal, and then he was exposed to death. "Well, I can''t bear the sacrifice in vain! If you don''t take away the crystal ore, the spirit of the crystal will be angry and we will all die! " Said the wolf. No one dares to move. No one wants to die in vain. Ouyang Zhentian wants to rush up, but Ouyang Yu finally stops him. "Dad, you want to go up. Who will take care of my mother?" Ouyang Zhentian thought about it for a while, but he didn''t have any impulse. He said, "I didn''t expect that the gnome''s crystalloid mining would evolve into this. Originally, we all wanted to rob the crystal. Now brother Qinglang has already said that if the crystal ore is really absorbed by people, it will be possessed by demons. I believe you are not willing to rob the crystal ore!" "Good! Now, even if it''s for me, I don''t want it. I don''t want to explode and die! " "No, no more! Take it, who wants it! " Many practitioners shake their heads, life and crystal, they naturally want to live. "You dare not take it?" Xu Feng said. "Brother Xu, dare you? If you dare, take it! " Xu Feng shakes his head, "this emperor dare not, afraid that brother Qinglang is a sword behind his back, then the emperor will really feel cool!" The green Wolf, who was fighting with the spirit of Dijing, was nearly exhausted by Xu Feng''s words. He said, "Xu Feng, I thought they could take away the crystal, but I didn''t think that they would dare to touch the crystal ore, afraid of death! Now is a difficult time. I can''t support it for long. If you can take away the crystal ore, you should take it away. Otherwise, we will all die! " Green wolf would have prevented Xu Feng from contacting the earth crystal ore, because he could not understand Xu Feng''s strength and the true Qi in his body. After all, the elder of the clan asked him to bring back the earth crystal ore. he could not fail the elder''s high expectations. However, he did not expect that the magic power from the crystal ore would be so powerful that all the practitioners on the battlefield would dare to do so Go and touch the crystal ore. At present, the green Wolf could not bear the attack of the spirit of the earth crystal. In this way, if the spirit of the earth crystal killed the green Wolf, all the people in the underground palace would be in danger. "Well, I don''t want to take any risks. What should I do if that piece of ground crystal ore bewitches my mind and my body explodes to death?" Xu Feng said lightly. The wolf said, "Xu Feng, do you want us all to die here? What do you want to do to get the crystal ore! " "I''m the softest one. I''ve just been chilled by brother Qinglang''s sword spirit. If brother Qinglang asks me, he might risk his life to help you get the crystal ore!" Xu Feng said. "You want me to beg you!" The green Wolf all wanted to cry, "Xu Feng, don''t push your luck! Don''t think I don''t know you still want to absorb that crystal ore! However, I, the Chinese people, still put human life in the first place. If you can absorb that piece of ground crystal ore, you will absorb it! " The earth crystal ore contains demonic power. If it is absorbed, it will be possessed. Moreover, it is not easy to absorb it.Xu Feng did not speak. Those practitioners were also anxious, "brother Xu, you should go and get that piece of ground crystal ore, we don''t want to die here!" They dare not take it themselves, and now they have to rely on Xu Feng to get the Dijing ore. The spirit of the earth crystal roared, one hand directly smashed the Qi sword in the hands of the green Wolf, and the other hand hit the green Wolf''s chest. The green Wolf was beaten and vomited blood. "Xu Feng, I just made a mistake. I shouldn''t stop you. Go and get the crystal ore now." Before he finished speaking, the spirit of the crystal hit him again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3351 Xu Feng had been able to capture the Dijing ore for a long time, but he was stopped by the wolf. However, it was a blessing in disguise. There was a power of demagogue on the Dijing ore, which he didn''t expect. With a lesson from the past, Xu Feng was able to take Dijing from his heart. Hearing the green Wolf''s request, Xu Feng was more comfortable Nodding, "brother Qinglang, the emperor will help you to get Dijing ore!" People see Xu Feng nodded to agree down, the heart is also happy. "Master, be careful!" Buddha said. Xu Feng''s body moved. When the green Wolf and the spirit of the earth crystal were fighting, he had already arrived at the edge of the earth crystal ore. before he had looked at the crystal ore carefully, he was forced away by the green Wolf''s sword spirit. This time, he did not believe that the green wolf would force the sword spirit against him. The white jade is like a plate, crystal clear, and the crystal ore is held by Xu Feng. There are bursts of genuine Qi on the ore, and the energy is released to the outside. It''s no wonder that the spirit of the earth crystal can continuously obtain the energy of true Qi. The crystal ore is really powerful. There is a ray of light from the jade plate. The light enters Xu Feng''s eyes as if he wants to devour the soul and soul. However, Xu Feng''s eyes are still clear and not turbid by the light from the jade plate. You know, although Xu Feng''s cultivation has not been fully recovered, his realm is still there, and his mind is extremely firm. Such small tricks to bewitch the mind are hard to beat He. "The earth crystal ore is connected with the ground!" Xu Feng wanted to take away the ore, but he found that the ore was stuck on the ground and could not be taken away. "Xu Feng, if the Dijing ore can''t be removed, the spirit of the crystal is an endless force, and no one can subdue him!" Green Wolf said, "if you can absorb the earth crystal ore, you will absorb it." He was hit three palms by the spirit of the earth crystal, and his soul was seriously injured. Now he is struggling to resist the attack of the spirit of the earth crystal. Xu Feng really wants to absorb the energy of the spirit of the earth crystal, but it is not now, because he thinks that the earth crystal ore can provide real Qi energy. If he can compress the crystal ore, he may be able to carry it with him, so that he can improve his cultivation speed. However, he had to absorb the earth crystal ore, otherwise, the green wolf would be killed by the spirit of the earth crystal. "What a powerful force!" Xu Feng shot out the purple light with one hand, and the purple light hit the jade plate. The jade plate itself had the power of the earth crystal, which was against the power of Xu Feng''s seal character. But the power of the jade plate itself was not magical. After being suppressed by the power of the seal character, he abandoned the resistance. Ground crystal ore is absorbed by Xu Feng a little bit, and a stream of true Qi is also entering Xu Feng''s elixir field. Seeing that Xu Feng absorbed the earth crystal ore, Ouyang Zhentian and others on the opposite side were also surprised, "what, this Xu Feng is really absorbing the crystal ore!" "How is it possible that the green Wolf said that the earth crystal ore is extremely difficult to absorb?" These people''s eyes are showing jealousy, and even someone has shown their strength to hit Xu Feng. Obviously, they all want to share a share. This crystal ore is a miracle that has been growing for 3000 years. It contains huge energy. Even if you absorb a small piece of it, you can improve your accomplishments. At first, these people thought that the ore could not be absorbed, so they let Xu Feng take the risk of taking the ore away. Now, when you see that Xu Feng is absorbing the crystal ore, where can you still sit? This is human nature. "Looking for death!" Xu Feng one hand in the absorption of ground crystal ore, one hand pull out drink blood crazy knife, a knife to the several people who attack toward him. Bang bang bang! All of those people died of bloodletting! "Brother Zhentian, do you want us all to attack it? Now the green Wolf is entangled with the spirit of the earth crystal. As long as we kill Xu Feng, we can absorb the earth crystal ore!" Some people proposed to Ouyang Zhentian. But Ouyang Yu said, "Dad, Xu Feng''s strength is very strong, and now he has absorbed the earth crystal ore, we are not against him!" Although Ouyang Zhentian wants to go up and kill Xu Feng in his heart, he remembers Ouyang Yu talking about Xu Feng''s ability to use the purple thunder secret method. He hesitates or shakes his head. "You go. Since Ouyang Zhentian said not to use the Dijing ore, I said I would do it!" "Hum, the man who is greedy for life and afraid of death!" A family''s war general all rushes toward Xu Feng. The wolf said, "you people who are greedy for profits are really clean after death." "Hum, I''m afraid that if you generals joined hands, I would be afraid of you. But now, I still absorb 30% of the energy of the earth crystal ore, and my accomplishments have soared. It''s easy to kill you!" Xu Feng a knife, that family of six or seven war generals were killed on the spot by Xu Feng. Other family war generals are shaking their legs, and Ouyang Zhentian is glad that he has just listened to his son Ouyang Yu''s dissuasion. Otherwise, he will be killed by Xu Feng."Roar!" Finally, the green Wolf couldn''t resist. His mouth gushed with blood, and even the master could not bear the attack of the spirit of the earth crystal. Xu Feng''s hand of absorbing the ground crystal ore was put down. He took the blood in his hand and cut it violently. The ground around the crystal ore was all split. The huge energy fluctuation also shocked the soul of the crystal. The crystal ore absorbed half by Xu Feng has also shrunk. Because of the isolation of the ground, the crystal ore has already flown out of the ground. Xu Feng holds the crystal ore in one hand, and then in his hand After the second shock, he compressed all the energy in the earth crystal ore into a jade plate the size of a palm. Xu Feng came to the soul of the earth crystal suddenly. He hits the green Wolf with one stroke. The green Wolf is haunted by purple light and avoids a fatal attack from the spirit of Dijing. Xu Feng pushes the wolf away, and then cuts him directly on the arm of the spirit of Dijing with a knife in his right hand. The arm of the soul of Dijing is white and obviously injured. "Xu Feng was able to burst out such a huge force!" Ouyang shocked the sky and said. No one thought that Xu Feng cut back the soul of Dijing with one knife. We should know that the spirit of Dijing is the existence of level 2 and level 7 war general. Although they don''t know Xu Feng''s strength before, they are absolutely not so powerful. The energy of the ore is really huge. must know that a ready-made panacea is difficult to raise. Every time Ouyang Zhentian rises from a six tier war to seven, he does not know how much of the essence of life and the moon has absorbed, and how much magic medicine he has taken, and this Xu Feng spends a little time absorbing some of the ground crystal minerals, and directly enhances the strength of a heavy war. God! Yizhong is ten levels of cultivation! The green Wolf lay on the ground and cried, "Xu Feng, the spirit of the earth crystal leaves the crystal ore, and the Qi energy in his body will slowly disappear. With your current strength, it''s easy to kill him!" "Kill?" Xu Feng shakes his head, "the spirit of the earth crystal''s true Qi power is also very strong, this emperor wants to absorb him!" "What? Do you dare to absorb this kind of magic Xu Feng ignored the wolf, waved the knife awn, directly hit the soul of the crystal, the latter constantly roared in situ, but still could not stop Xu Feng''s knife awn. A purple light from Xu Feng''s right hand pierces the heart of the earth crystal soul. The energy of the soul of the earth crystal escapes from the chest and is absorbed by Xu Feng. These forces, including the energy of the earth crystal ore before, are transformed into aura by Xu Feng. Xu Feng feels that the aura flows freely in his body. He hit the wolf with a purple light to cure his soul power. The latter was also very grateful. "The soul trauma is the most difficult to recover. Xu Feng, thank you for your help!" "What about little golden dragon?" Xu Feng jumped up and fell beside the Buddha boy. The Buddha boy said, "master, when you are absorbing the earth crystal ore, I see the man running away in the form of a dragon!" "The emperor wanted to help him recover his wounds, but he ran away!" Xu Feng shook his head. Other people were afraid when they saw Xu Feng. Just now they wanted to go up and carve up some ground crystal ore, but they were afraid of death and did not dare to go forward. Fortunately, they did not go up. Otherwise, they would be a pile of white bones. The spirit and strength of green Wolf recovered, and his body recovered slowly. He said, "Xu Feng, the earth crystal ore has huge energy. It''s far from what you absorbed today. I''m afraid you will be eaten back by the devil in the future. This is what my ancestors of my family should be on guard against me!" "This magic nature can''t help the emperor!" Xu Feng said. "Well, it''s all due to fate. The elders in my family also warned me that everything goes with the fate and there are some things that can''t be forced to ask for!" Green Wolf sighed. He seemed to think of something and said, "how did Jinlong get out? All the elders of the dwarf clan are killed by the spirit of the Dijing, and the clan leader is also dead. The thirteen gates of the underground palace have not been opened, so no one can go out! " Then, a few dwarfs came in from the outside, holding the Golden Dragon in their hands. At the moment, the whole body of the golden dragon was full of scars, as if it had been hit by countless boulders. "Brother Xu, help me, help me! I feel that my hands and feet are unconscious Jinlong said, with a cry in his voice. "Almost a dead dragon!" Xu Feng said, in the hand a purple light hit golden dragon, his body wound is healed many. "Master, you saved him again! You don''t know I don''t like him "Xiaose, if he dies, who will you abuse in the future?" "Master, you really know me!" Although Xu Feng healed most of Jinlong''s wounds, he also left some defects. He said, "little Jinlong, your right leg will be disabled forever!" "Why? Brother Xu, I don''t want to be disabled! You want to save me! " "I can''t help it. I''m not a miracle doctor. I can''t heal the wound on your right leg!"Xu Feng shook his head. "Master, I''ve been following you for my whole life. It''s so cool, ha ha!" "Do I really want to become a disabled dragon? Oh, my God, that damned dwarf. If those elders were not dead, the thirteen gates of the underground palace could not be closed. How could I have been seriously injured like this? " Golden Dragon cried. "Xu Feng, it''s very difficult to get through the thirteen gates of the underground palace. Now that the dwarf elder is dead, I''m afraid all the people here have to rely on you to get out of the thirteen gates of the underground palace!" Said the wolf. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3352 The thirteen ways of the underground palace are the most proud creation of the gnomes. It is also the reason why the dwarfs have not been invaded by foreign enemies for so many years. Only the clan leaders and elders of the dwarfs know how to close the thirteen gates of the underground palaces. Once the gate is opened, the underground palace is like the iron wall of the wall. It can''t get in or out. That''s why the Golden Dragon wants to escape back to the Shenglong clan The reason for the heavy damage. Although the soul of green Wolf was cured by Xu Feng on the bed, he still had some injuries. He also knew that even if he was not injured, he could not crack the thirteen gates of the underground palace. Among all the people here, only Xu Feng had the strongest strength and the most flexible mind. He could only place his hope on Xu Feng. Other practitioners also knew that they were trapped in the underground palace and worried, "brother Xu, you must take us out of the underground palace this time!" Half of the crystal ore has been absorbed by Xu Feng, and the other half is compressed into a small jade plate and collected by him. Although these practitioners are clear, who dares to provoke Xu Feng, who is now a great progress in cultivation? They can''t absorb the crystal, but none of them want to stay in this underground palace all their life! "Isn''t this underground palace good? The gnomes are dead in name. If you stay here, you can be the master of the underground palace Xu Feng smiles. "No, no, No... My wife and children are still in the family. Brother Xu, don''t joke at this time Xu Feng did not intend to tease people. He walked out of the underground palace. Above the ground was the shore of the South China Sea. There were 13 gateways in it. The Golden Dragon just broke through the third one and was smashed into a disabled dragon by a huge stone. It is obvious that the thirteen passes of the underground palace are not so simple. "Brother Xu, you should think of a way. My right leg is really unconscious. I want to go back to the clan and ask the elder to help me!" Jinlong was aggrieved. He had seen other people in the ore field who had absorbed the ground crystal ore and died. He found that there was something wrong with him. At that time, although he was injured, he still had the strength to escape. Who knows the thirteen gates of the underground palace, when he broke into the third one, he was smashed into the ground by a huge rock. He was in a mess and almost died If you have a chance, Jinlong will not go to the thirteen gates of the underground palace. "Don''t disturb my master!" Buddha said. Xu Feng is really focusing on exploring the situation of the thirteen gates in the underground palace with his divine sense. It must be said that the dwarfs are all a group of genius. The thirteen gates are actually similar to the array of the alien world. The thirteen gateways are closely linked. Each of them is extremely powerful. The stone pass that Jinlong broke through is not one of the most powerful, and there are many more behind It''s amazing. "Brother Xu, can you help me?" Asked the wolf. Xu Feng nodded, "you''re very lucky to meet this master who cracked the array!" "Do you really have a way?" The others were all surprised. "This underground palace''s thirteen gates are actually an array adapted from the five elements. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth are disorderly arranged. It can be considered that it varies from person to person. What Jin long just broke through is actually the Jushi pass adapted from the tuxuan pass. Among them, it ranks the third, with average power!" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, I don''t understand what you mean. What is disorder?" "That is, who enters the thirteen gates of the underground palace, the five elements will be arranged randomly. Maybe you will encounter the golden gate first, and the fire gate will be the first one. This is also the power of the thirteen gates of the underground palace." "Do you think the dwarfs are sick? Why do you set this thing when you have nothing to do?" "as like as two peas, the other thirteen families must be able to solve the thirteen ways of the entrance." "Xu Feng, since you have said the thirteen gates of the underground palace so mysterious, how do you solve it?" "You wait for Ben Di here!" As soon as Xu Feng drank, his figure flashed, and he went directly into the thirteen gates of the underground palace. Other people were waiting in situ. They all looked at the green Wolf who had the most authoritative voice. "Brother green Wolf, Xu Feng doesn''t know whether he can crack the thirteen secret gates of the underground palace. If he can''t, do we really want to stay in this underground palace all our lives?" "I regret coming to this underground palace. Damn it, it''s ok if Dijing can''t be robbed. Now I can''t get old death in this underground palace" "Xu Feng should have some ways. Don''t worry about it!" Said the wolf. "I just want to go back to the dragon clan now. Maybe the elder can help me recover with holy water." Golden Dragon said. Half an hour later, a beam of light shot out from the thirteen gateways of the underground palace. When people saw the light, they found that Xu Feng was already standing beside them. "Xu Feng, what''s the matter?" "I have temporarily closed the thirteen gates of the underground palace!" Xu Feng was panting.It''s not easy to crack the thirteen gates of the underground palace. If Xu Feng hadn''t studied the array thoroughly enough in the alien world, with his current cultivation, he would never have closed the thirteen gates of the underground palace in half an hour. "Closed, which means we can go out now?" There was joy on all faces. A dwarf came up and said, "brother Xu, our patriarch and elder are all dead. We can''t open and close the thirteen gates of the underground palace. If we stay in the underground palace all the time, I''m afraid there is not much development prospect. Can you take us out with us?" "Do you mean to ask Ben Di to arrange places for you?" These dwarfs were almost exterminated by the spirit of Dijing. However, Xu Feng was very clever. He not only killed the spirit of Dijing, but also cracked the thirteen gates of the underground palace. They all expected Xu Feng to arrange a place for them. Seeing Xu Feng''s silence, the wolf said, "if you like, there are many mines near the Tiangong temple. You can live there." "Chinese?" Those dwarfs can''t imagine. You know, Huaxia is one of the most mysterious races in the dark world. They are naturally satisfied to live among the Huaxia people. "Brother Xu, you''ve absorbed the earth crystal ore. I''m afraid you can''t digest the evil power in it. Why don''t you and I go back to the Huaxia people, and I''ll ask the elders of the clan to help you see it!" Said the wolf. Xu Feng was waiting for the green Wolf. He wanted to find the Chinese people in the dark world. The appearance of the green Wolf could help him guide the way. It was also very good for the green Wolf to invite Xu Feng to the Chinese nationality. After all, if Xu Feng proposed it on his own initiative, he did not know what he would think. Jinlong said, "brother Qinglang, I can''t imagine that you are a small part of the Chinese people near the temple of heaven! It''s also a neighbor. We might as well be a companion and go together. " The wolf nodded. Ouyang Zhentian said, "since the thirteen gates of the underground palace have been closed, then we Ouyang family will go first and return to the family!" "So are we!" People from other families also said. "Good! Let''s go too! " Said the wolf. On the coast of the South China Sea, this is a paradise for worshippers to practice. Since the death of more than a dozen venerable masters, such as the wizard fairy, their cultivation territory has also been "occupied" by other venerable masters. However, what these venerable practitioners practice today is not at ease. There was no other reason. Above the sea, there was a sound of energy fluctuation. Several worshippers with strong Qi power even felt the energy collision under the ground. You know, on the sea surface, you can actually feel the energy fluctuation of the underground thousands of meters below. You can imagine that something must have happened underground. "The underground is the underground palace, in which the gnomes have always been there. They are mining all kinds of ores. We used to practice on the coast of the South China Sea, and there was no wind or grass. But today, why does the underground palace vibrate?" "Is it the development of the earth crystal? It is said that the earth crystal ore is mined once every three thousand years. However, there is a very strong energy in the crystal ore. if the cultivator absorbs it, it can be imagined that the genuine Qi will increase greatly! " "So good? Do we want to enter the earth? In case we can get part of the crystal! " "You want to be beautiful. There are 13 gateways in the underground palace, each of which is extremely dangerous. No one can break into it..." The venerable has just finished. They are able to sense the strength of these people, which is at least one level higher than them. War general. All of them are practitioners above the general level. They were stunned, a venerable said, "so many generals are going to the underground palace together. Is it true that the Dijing ore has been separated by them?" "I know that man. He is the elder of my family!" A venerable called out. Many masters of that family came down. The venerable said, "three elders, what''s the matter with the clan entering the underground palace this time? Why don''t you report to the clan? I''d better go in and help "You want to go in with your strength? Do you know who are in the underground palace? We have eight families, half of the generals killed and wounded. Do you think you''ll have a way to live if you go in? " "Three elders, what about the Dijing ore? Have you got it?" The venerable said curiously. "No, this crystal ore can''t even be obtained by the masters of Huaxia and Shenglong. How can we get it?" "What, the people of Huaxia and Shenglong are there?" Those worshipers were shocked. Then, on the sea level, a long golden dragon came roaring, which was obviously the golden dragon of the Shenglong clan, and another black figure was floating in the sky on the coast of the South China Sea."The masters of Shenglong clan and Huaxia nationality feel incredible just to feel the true Qi in their bodies!" Those venerable people all looked up, "three elders, who is the one who got the crystal ore?" The three elders looked at the back of the man who was holding a little monk in his right hand in the distant sky. He did not speak for a long time. It was obvious that he was still silent in the ground, and Xu Feng was astonished when he defeated the spirit of Dijing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3353 The distance between the heavenly palace and the underground palace is very far away. The underground palace is under the earth, but the heavenly palace is in the sky. "Master, how does this land float in the air?" Buddha boy was obviously excited. "This is the strength of the border. However, the strength of the people who float a whole piece of land in the air and lay this layer of demarcation is not bad!" Xu Feng said. "OK? Xu Feng, you are more powerful than the leader of Shenglong clan Golden Dragon disdains the way. Xu Feng doesn''t want to argue about anything. After all, his current cultivation is not enough to set up such a powerful border. However, if it is the peak state in the alien world, what is the boundary? The green Wolf and a group of dwarfs were flying behind. The dwarfs were also asking about some information about the Huaxia people, and the green Wolf answered one by one. The Tiangong temple is also extremely mysterious in the dark world. There are not only Shenglong people living on it, but also a small part of the Chinese blood where the green Wolf is located. Everyone has arrived at the temple of the heavenly palace. Several flying dragons are flying nearby. They are in human form. The golden dragon says, "Uncle Qi, I don''t expect you to patrol today." Jin Long said that the man named Jin Qi was Jin Long''s close uncle. He nodded to Jin long, then looked at the crowd around him and asked, "what''s the matter? The clan leader has said for a long time that other people, except the Huaxia people, are not allowed to enter the temple at will. Don''t you know that "Uncle Qi, it''s a long story. Let me see my father and tell him everything again!" "Jinlong, what are you doing? I''m lame, too Jin Qi said, "forget it, your father is also waiting for your triumph in the family. Go back first!" Green wolf also understood the rules of the Shenglong people. "Xu Feng, if you want to go to the Chinese people, you must go through the temple of heaven. Let''s follow Jinlong to see his father. When things are clear, we can go." Xu Feng has no opinion. The rooms of the Shenglong clan are extremely spacious. A middle-aged man sits in the hall with frowning brows. Beside him, there are many masters of the Shenglong clan who can incarnate in human form. When Xu Feng and others entered the room, the middle-aged man said, "dragon, what''s wrong with your leg?" "In the underground palace, I was crippled by 13 passes!" Jinlong said, in the tone can not help but have some grievances. "Master, this man is a jinmaniac. He said I was born out of wedlock, but he wanted to drive me out of the Shenglong clan! Hum Taotie said. "You don''t lose. This little golden dragon''s leg was crippled by a huge stone, and the best treatment time has been delayed. Now that leg has become necrotic. No one can be cured unless I change my life against heaven ." The gold maniac also said, "the thirteen gates of the underground palace? What are you doing with that? Isn''t there an invitation? " "Have you got any more of the geocrysts?" "Dad, it''s a long story." Jinlong told Jin mania all the details. Of course, some of his arrogance and cowardice were changed beyond recognition. Gold crazy nods, "old seven, you call white dragon, see if he can cure my son leg injury!" "Yes, chief!" Jin Qi said. Xu Feng thought that the Jin mania was the leader of the Shenglong clan. He thought he was the chief of the clan. However, the cultivation of the chief had already reached the strength of a triple war general. "Mr. Xu, thank you for saving my son in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid his limp is not his leg!" Gold crazy thanks way. "The emperor is just helping your son! Nothing Xu Feng said lightly. Jin crazy nods. Just when he hears Jinlong talking about Xu Feng, he looks at Xu Feng all the time, but he is surprised to find out that even his strength can''t find out what Xu Feng is. Even though there is no real Qi fluctuation in Xu Feng''s body, how can such a person absorb the crystal ore? It really makes Jin crazy feel strange, does this Xu Feng really have any secret method of hiding true Qi? Green Wolf said, "jincrazy leader, you have seen me too. Jinlong told you everything just now. I will take Xu Feng and these dwarfs to Huaxia later. Please forgive me!" "Green Wolf, you are a member of the Chinese people. Naturally, you can go in and out of the temple at will. Since the underground palace is destroyed, it is also an excellent thing for these dwarfs to follow the Chinese people!" Gold crazy to see to Xu Feng, "but, Xu Feng is not able to go with you to the Chinese nationality!" "Why?" Green Wolf does not understand. "He is a great benefactor of our Shenglong clan. He saved my son. Naturally, my family should treat him well. Green Wolf, you should take these dwarfs back first. I promise that after entertaining Xu Feng, you will personally send him to the Huaxia clan!" Gold crazy ha ha laughs a way, but Xu Feng is from his face to see a little sinister, he heart way, this old fox, in the end what is thinking? Well, the emperor will stay in your temple and see what tricks you can play."That''s OK, Xu Feng. Remember to come to the Huaxia ethnic group early, and I''ll wait for you there!" The wolf said and took the group of dwarfs out. Jin Qi comes in with an old man in white robe. This man is the miracle doctor of the holy dragon family. He can cure the soul and wound. He looks at Jin Long''s right leg and frowns. Jin Long preempts him and says, "Uncle white dragon, why do you shake your head? You can even cure the dragon soul. Is it OK to have a leg? " "Yes, white dragon, this should not be difficult for you?" "Big leader, you don''t know. Jinlong Company had been hit by a huge stone before. Under the double blow, I suffered the greatest damage. This right leg has missed the best recovery time. I can''t do anything about it!" "What? Uncle Bailong, isn''t there a holy dragon water in our Shenglong clan? That thing can even recover our Qi energy. Can''t it cure my leg injury? " There is only a touch of expectation in Jinlong''s eyes, but it is still shattered by white dragon''s shaking head. "God, Dad, am I going to be disabled in the future? This is more painful than being kicked out of the Shenglong clan by the illegitimate son of the clan leader! " "Long''er, don''t worry. Dad will cure you. The patriarch has boundless power. He will cure your leg injury!" Gold crazy said. "Big leader, I''m afraid not. The clan leaders are not in the clan now, and I don''t know how many days to come back!" White Dragon said. Jin crazy also seems to remember, "the patriarch went out two days ago, and I don''t know why he wants to go out in person. No, my son''s leg injury is imminent. I will use the dragon clan brand to let the clan leader come back as soon as possible!" Then, Xu Feng saw Jin mania suddenly incarnate into a strong dragon. The dragon''s forehead was like a streamer, which floated to the distant sky. "How big Buddha''s mouth has grown up, he has seen the Golden Dragon incarnate into Jackie Chan, but it is less than half of the gold maniac. Dragon incarnated as a human, "I have told the clan leader about the injury of Long''er, and let him come back as soon as possible!" White Dragon said, "I hope the patriarch can cure the injury of Jinlong." Gold crazy nodded, "old seven, you help me one more thing, summon the eight leaders of the clan!" "Call on the eight leaders?" Jin Qi didn''t understand, but he still went out. After all, his duty was to obey orders. Xu Feng faintly felt that the reason why the Jin maniac summoned the eight leaders was because of himself. Jin mania is a big leader with eight commanders. Jin Qi entered the room with the eight commanders. They all said respectfully, "Hello, big leader!" Xu Feng''s divine sense was extended, and he could feel that the strength of the eight commanders was also very good, all of them were near the strength of the triple war general. Jin maniac nodded to them, and then said, "Xu Feng, you have saved my son of jinmania. We, the people of Shenglong clan, want to say thanks to you! This is my eight commanders. They command all the Dragon soldiers of our holy dragon clan The eight commanders respectfully said to Xu Feng, "Mr. Xu, thank you for saving Mr. Jinlong!" Xu Feng is not flattered. His expression is very calm. He has a little expectation in his eyes. Instead, he wants to see what kind of tricks he wants to play. Jinlong stands on the edge, and he doesn''t know what Jin fancies to do. According to the truth, even if he wants to thank Xu Feng, he shouldn''t call the eight leaders over. It''s not a fight. "Xu Feng, I heard Long''er say that in the underground palace, the soul of the earth crystal was killed by you?" Asked King madly. "I think so." In fact, Xu Feng did not kill the spirit of the earth crystal, but absorbed most of the energy of the spirit of the earth crystal and transformed it into aura. However, it is not too much to say that he killed the spirit. "It''s not only the spirit of the earth crystal, but also half of the crystal ore is absorbed by you!" Xu Feng nodded. "Did you collect the remaining half of the quartz ore?" Xu Feng still nods. "Xu Feng, you know why our Shenglong clan sent my son to the underground palace? It''s for grabbing the crystal ore. how good it is now. Even if the ore is not brought back, I''m still lame! " Jin mania said, "we Shenglong people have never done such a loss making business when we go out!" "Master, the old fox is trying to rob you of half of the crystal ore! After so many years, I still have this virtue. I really want to trample on the hell! " Taotie said. Xu Feng didn''t make a sound. The Jin maniac continued, "Xu Feng, that half of the Dijing ore has been absorbed by you. Our Shenglong people don''t say anything. Quan is the reward for saving my son, but if you don''t take out the other half of the Dijing ore, if you don''t take it out in your pocket, you can Xu Feng was amused. How brazen was it to say such a righteous and awe inspiring thing like Jin Kuang? The meaning of the old fox is very obvious, that is, this crystal ore belongs to the Shenglong people. Xu Feng absorbed half of the ore, which was generously given to him by the Shenglong people. If Xu Feng doesn''t take out the half, I''m afraid the gold maniac will never let Xu Feng go."Jincrazy leader, if I don''t take it out, what will you do to me?" Xu Feng''s seemingly plain face showed a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3354 What are you and me? Jin mania was blocked by Xu Feng''s words. He didn''t know how Xu Feng had the courage to say this sentence. You know, Jin crazy has the strength of more than three war generals. Which of the eight leaders around him is not a master in the Shenglong clan. Even Jin Qi has the strength of a second level six level general. Even if Xu Feng absorbed half of the crystal ore, it is difficult The strength of Tao can be increased to three levels of general. It''s really looking for death. "Hum, Xu Feng, you are so bold that you dare to speak against the big leader of our Shenglong clan!" Jin Qi said. Jinlong stood aside and didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Naturally, he did not dare to disobey the meaning of Jin mania. However, in this underground palace, after all, Jinlong made a lot of efforts. It was natural and reasonable for Jinlong to take back half of the Dijing ore. Not only Jin Qi, but also the eight leaders around him glared at Xu Feng, who seemed to have the possibility of doing something at any time. "Head on? Your big leader tangled with the eight leaders and asked what the emperor meant when he wanted to take this half of the crystal ore? Is the name of your great leader engraved on this crystal ore? " Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. "A gang of robbers!" Buddha also said. "Xu Feng, our Shenglong people have made great efforts in this matter, and Jinlong has paid the price of one leg. Can''t half of the Dijing ore be exchanged back?" Jin Qi said. "Don''t talk so much nonsense with him. If the boy doesn''t hand it in, we''ll take it!" A commander cheered. Jinlong said, "Xu Feng, you saved my life. I''m grateful to you. But now, if you don''t hand over the Dijing ore, I''m afraid my uncles and uncles will not let you go. You''d better take out the Dijing ore, and I Jinlong will guarantee you to leave the Shenglong clan safely!" "Xu Feng, I can also keep you safe "I''m afraid that even if the emperor takes it out, you may not be able to absorb the energy of the true Qi." Xu Feng disdains the way. "Fart, if you have the ability, take it out and see if I can absorb it!" In fact, he is also at the peak of the second level and ninth level general. If he wants to improve his accomplishments, he wants to absorb the energy of the Dijing ore in front of so many people. His heart is not big. He just needs to absorb a small amount of change. "You want to try it?" "Not bad!" In an instant, a big jade plate appeared in the palm of Xu Feng''s hand. The jade plate was suspended in the air by Xu Feng with aura, and the jade plate radiated light. The commander who wanted to absorb the earth crystal ore immediately put out his hand to absorb the energy of the crystal ore. the other commanders who were illuminated by the light of the jade plate also intended to absorb the energy of the crystal ore. "Bang!" A blast. A commander was killed by explosion, and the fresh blood splashed on the face of Jin mania. The latter frowned, "what''s going on?" Bang! Bang! Two other leaders who absorbed the ground crystal ore were killed by explosion. "Big leader, let him put it away. It''s unthinkable if it goes on like this!" White Dragon said. "Xu Feng, please put it away!" Gold crazy this just reacts to come over, he just oneself is that the light that devours the soul and soul shines, almost will fall in the desire. Jinlong looked at the blood on the ground, "Dad, all three chief uncles are dead!" The other five commanders recovered after Xu Feng took back the jade plate. Just now they almost absorbed the Dijing ore, which was very dangerous. Xu Feng stood in the original place, and the Buddha said, "Amitabha, this crystal ore can only be absorbed by my master. You are looking for killing yourself!" "Little monk, there''s no place for you to speak. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death!" Jinqi roared. The three dead are all his good brothers, he is full of anger, where to care whether you or a child! Buddha child hiding behind Xu Feng, Xu Feng is also sneering, "Di Jing ore this emperor has taken out, you do not have the ability to absorb even if, now still want to take the child to vent gas?" "You! Xu Feng, I will kill you Gold seven drinks a way, in the hand carries a strong spirit, must toward Xu Feng clap in the past, but is blocked by the gold crazy, "stop!" "Elder brother, he killed three commanders. If the patriarch and elders know, what else to do?" "If you kill him, the three commanders will not come back from the dead!" "The energy of this crystal ore is too weird. Since Xu Feng can absorb the energy, there must be something special about him." Jin mania originally wanted to shoot Xu Feng to death, but in fact, he relieved his breath, but he also knew that killing Xu Feng could not solve the problem. It is a pity that the three commanders died, but their death must be valuable. Since Xu Feng can absorb half of the earth crystal ore, he must know the mystery of it. Jin mania naturally hopes to obtain Xu Feng''s method of absorbing the crystal ore. after all, how important is the life and death of the three leaders compared with his ability to absorb the crystal ore and improve his cultivation?Jin Qi is humming coldly, but Xu Feng is clear about the idea of Jin mania. The old fox obviously wants to swallow the Dijing ore alone. However, Xu Feng really has no way to absorb the earth crystal ore. however, he has already been in the peak state in the alien world, crossing back to the earth, the realm is not reduced but increased, but his cultivation has been reduced a lot. His mind is extremely firm, and the charm of the crystal ore is very strong Light, simply can''t bewitch him, this old fox wants to set his way to absorb the ground crystal ore, can only be a white busy work. "Master, we''d better leave here." "Jincrazy leader, since you can''t absorb the crystal ore, I can''t blame the emperor for not taking it out. Well, it''s getting late, and I''m going to go to the Chinese people! We will not send you far away! " Xu Feng is ready to take Buddha boy away. "Xu Feng, it was a misunderstanding just now. I was too bold. Since you robbed the crystal ore, it naturally belongs to you. The three subordinates of me also took their own responsibility and had nothing to do with others." Jin mania said, "after all, you have saved my son. You have come thousands of miles away. If I am not good at entertaining you, I''m afraid the patriarch will say that I''m not good at guests. It''s not so good. Xu Feng, there''s a holy water dragon pool in the holy dragon family. There''s a holy dragon water in the pool that can warm the tendons and bones and restore the true Qi. If you soak it once, you can even improve your cultivation For, if you don''t dislike it, I will take you to the holy water dragon pool Jin maniac knows that Xu Feng''s character is soft rather than hard. If he is hard, he may get the opposite result. Even if he kills Xu Feng and takes the Dijing ore, he has no choice but to destroy himself just like the three commanders in front. As long as he keeps Xu Feng, he will have a chance to absorb the crystal ore. Xu Feng originally wanted to refuse. In the space of strange animals, Taotie also said, "master, this holy water dragon pool is mysterious. If you enter it, it will greatly help me and Xiaoqian to improve our cultivation." "You want to come out?" "To tell you the truth, I haven''t been able to enjoy the holy water dragon pool before, but this time I''m just addicted to it!" "I''m not going out. I have a grudge with the Shenglong clan." Xiaoqian said. "It''s OK. I have it too. The master will protect us!" "Dad, the holy water Longtan is my aunt''s territory. Even I can only go there once every three years. If you let Xu Feng in like this, even you will be in trouble if you are not happy!" "She still wants to give me that face!" Gold crazy said. "Aunt? Is it a beautiful dragon Xu Feng was very interested, and then he said to the Jin maniac, "since the leader is so sincere, it would be very inhumane if the emperor refuses again. Let''s go. I also want to see and see!" Jin Kuang nodded, and then recalled the five commanders with a wave. "You re elect three commanders in the clan. If it''s not necessary, don''t let the elders know. I''ll explain it to the clan leader." "Yes! Chief Jin mania and Jinlong incarnate into Jackie Chan, and Xu Feng disappears with them. Shengshui Longtan is the holy land of Shenglong people, and it is also located in the center of Tiangong temple. Outside the Longtan, there are many holy dragon soldiers guarding. They are some divine animals, sub divine beasts, and they can not incarnate into adults. "Chief, do you want to come to Longtan to rest?" "Well, go and report it!" "He said. Xu Feng also had doubts. Even the leaders of the holy dragon clan who wanted to enter the holy water dragon pool had to go through a notice. What was the owner of the holy water dragon pool? Aunt? The one who reported that the leader of this group of soldiers was of great strength and could also transform into human beings. He had to be careful when he entered the dragon pool, for fear that he might disturb the master of the dragon pool. "Stop and look for aunt. What''s the matter?" "The big leader wants to rest in Longtan, so he''s here to report!" "You wait here. I''ll go in and tell my aunt. As you know, aunts hate men''s interruptions." The holy water dragon pool is indoors. The water is extremely clear and can reflect its own appearance. It is clearer than the ordinary mirror. In the pool, there is a place to live. A woman is lying lazily on the water bed. She is almost * * beautiful figure lying there, just like sleeping beauty, not to mention a man, this figure, even a woman, must be extremely jealous. The informed woman did not dare to be too close to the woman, for fear that it would disturb the owner of the holy water dragon pool, "Auntie, the chief of jincrazy said that he would come in and rest!" "Rest? Didn''t he come two days ago? Take my holy water dragon pool as a place to sleep? If you think he''s a big leader, you can do whatever you want? " The lazy woman on the water bed did not open her eyes and frowned slightly, but looked extremely beautiful. The woman nodded, turned around, and just wanted to reply, she bumped into a person. She looked up and saw that this man was not a member of the Shenglong clan, but a man of a foreign nationality. She was a bit like a Chinese people. She was elegant and had a little pride in her eyebrows. She was handsome, gentle and calm.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3355 Originally, Jin mania had to wait for a notice outside, but he was also a rebellious person and didn''t want to wait too long, so he took Xu Feng and Jin long to go directly in. It was Xu Feng that the woman who reported the collision was also Xu Feng. He looked at the other side''s panic and lovely appearance. He also thought it was quite funny that the woman could be transformed into human form, and how could she have the strength of a general, but she was so shy. Did all the women in the holy water Longtan have never seen a man? Or have they never seen a man so handsome and leaky? "Jinmania, you are so bold that you dare to take someone to break into my holy water dragon pool!" Xu Feng moved his eyes from the shy woman in front of him. He saw a woman with perfect figure lying on the water bed in Longtan. The woman had put on a coat again before Xu Feng saw her, which made her clothes not too few. Otherwise, she was seen by several smelly men, and the woman should not go crazy? "It''s been a long time. If you neglect our guests and aunts, can you bear it?" "Jinmania, don''t try to be unreasonable. What kind of guests of the Shenglong clan are you talking about?" The woman glared at Xu Feng, but the latter was a pair of eyes that did not leave the height of the woman. She was really a fully developed beautiful dragon. Seeing Xu Feng staring at her all the time, the woman said, "bold madman, you bumped into my maid. Don''t say it, but now you dare... Dare you "What else? Isn''t it just looking at you all the time? " Xu Feng said. "You dare to say it!" "Why not? Isn''t beauty for men? How dare you say you didn''t look at Ben di? " "Bold, my aunt is the daughter of the clan leader of the Shenglong clan and the owner of the holy water Longtan. Usually, no man dares to look at her a little more, otherwise, she will be taken to the Dragon cutting platform and beheaded!" Xu Fengtan is not a very attractive woman in the eyes of Xu Fengshui. Xu Feng discovered that the Golden Dragon really lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at the woman. He thought to himself, he counselled the goods and dared not to look at the woman. He thought that he was really a man. The Buddha children around him did not dare to look at the woman. He kept saying, "color is emptiness, emptiness is color." Jinlong pulls Xu Feng''s sleeve, which means obviously that he wants to make Xu Feng''s tone less blunt. However, Xu Feng says, "in our family, if there are women who look at the emperor more than once, they also want to disfigure their faces!" As soon as he said this, even the rebellious Jin maniac was shocked. He thought, this Xu Feng is really bold. If the woman in front of her is crazy, he can''t control it. "You, what do you say?" The woman touched her face like a reflex, and then she was relieved, "boy, I have never killed anyone in this holy water dragon pool. Do you want to be the first one?" "Auntie, Xu Feng is indeed a guest of my family. Don''t mess around!" Gold crazy said. "Xu Feng, don''t talk nonsense. If you annoy my aunt, I''m afraid my father can''t protect you!" Golden Dragon said softly. "Why do you call her aunt? Is her name aunt Xu Feng asked. "That was a long time ago. After that, no one in the Shenglong clan dared to call his aunt''s name, except for the patriarch and some elders! If anyone calls out, he will be punished heavily by the clan! " Golden Dragon said. "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng said. "Hum, Jinlong, you''ve talked a lot today!" "Long''er, you go back first!" Gold crazy said, then look to Xu Feng, "Xu Feng, you also go out first, I and aunt have something to say!" "Well!" Xu Feng nodded. As soon as Xu Feng and Jin long left, the woman said, "jincrazy leader, I gave you face. I didn''t kill the man. Otherwise "That man has half a piece of ground crystal ore on his body. If you kill him, we will have nothing in the Shenglong clan!" "Half of the earth crystal ore?" The woman said, "he dares to profane me, even if there is a whole crystal ore?" "Auntie, you have to think about the overall situation. For the sake of the Dijing ore, my son paid a leg''s price. That Xu Feng absorbed half of the crystal ore, but the half of the crystal ore could not be absorbed by ordinary people. In order to absorb the half of the crystal ore, three people died!" "What do I have to do with it?" "Aunt, as far as I know, you have been staying in the triple war for many years. If you and I can absorb this half of the earth crystal ore, maybe we will make a leap in our accomplishments and stride over the triple war generals! You know, your father''s clan leader, but you don''t need this crystal ore any more! "The woman nodded slightly, "with the strength of my father, it''s really not necessary for this crystal ore, but what do you want me to do?" "My aunt is extremely beautiful. There is no man without temptation. Can I teach you that?" Jin laughed wildly. "You want me to be a beauty? With that shameless man "It''s just an expedient measure. As long as the method of absorbing the ore is set out by you, then Xu Feng''s life and death is not in your hands. What''s more, it''s just a temptation. Naturally, aunt''s holy body will not be desecrated." "He dares Xu Feng and Jin long wait outside the door with Buddha boy and Jinlong. Jinlong has been walking around and wandering, because he always wants to enter the holy water dragon pool to bathe. You know, he can only enter once in three years. Last year, he has already come. This time, he wants to touch Xu Feng''s light and enter with him. Therefore, he always wants to have a dialogue between Jin mania and his aunt, which is to let him go in and take a bath "Master, that woman is so beautiful. My former master Linggu said that the more beautiful a woman is, the more vicious she is!" "Do you think that woman is beautiful?" Seeing the Buddha nodding, Xu Feng asked again, "little bald head, do you think she will be attracted by the charm of the emperor?" "Master, you''d better wake up. Only sister Xiaoqian will like you!" He said this, Nie Xiaoqian in the space of exotic animals also said, "the little monk finally said a human word, this voice elder sister, I like it!" "Well, I will find a mother beast that loves me in the future." The way of gluttonous restraint. After a while, Jin mania comes out from inside, and Jinlong says, "Dad, can Xu Feng and I go in and bathe in holy dragon water? Ha ha "You stay here, Xu Feng. I''ve agreed with my aunt that you can go in." Xu Feng nodded, the gold crazy said, "little monk can''t go in!" "The emperor will take him in!" Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to Jin mania, joking, if the little monk didn''t go in, how could he see the woman worshipping under his own charm? Jin crazy didn''t stop him. After all, he was just a little monk, which was not enough to get in the way. Jinlong was annoyed at the door and said, "even children can go in, I can''t go in. Dad, what''s the reason?" Xu Feng leads the Buddha boy to Longtan. The woman is half lying on the water bed. She takes a look at Xu Feng and thinks that this guy is interesting. He also takes a little monk. Later, he will show you how to absorb the crystal ore. "Master, I don''t want to come in!" Buddha said. "What are you afraid of with your master here?" "Well, I''ll sit on the side and read the Scriptures!" Buddha said, sitting on the edge of the pool. "Xu Feng, is this little monk your apprentice?" "Well, lovely?" "Xu Feng asked," if you like, this emperor can let him call your mother! " "You The woman almost couldn''t hold back, "you are so funny. Why don''t you enter the dragon pool? You know, the holy dragon water is not known how many people want to soak it, so as to improve your cultivation! " "I don''t want to soak in holy dragon water alone!" "Do you mean to have me with you?" The woman chuckled and fell into the water like a mermaid. With that smile, the country and the city fell like flowers. Before that, the woman''s face to Xu Feng was extremely serious. This time, she felt the passion of many young girls. With a smile, Xu Feng took off his coat and jumped directly into the pool. There was a trace of white air on the water. The white air was floating in the air with weak energy. The holy dragon water could warm up the muscles and improve the cultivation. Xu Feng watched the woman dance in the water, splashing water on Xu Feng''s face, and the woman''s wet hair was draped randomly Cheek, Xu Feng admitted that he has a little bit of intoxication. After dancing in the water for a while, a woman is walking towards Xu Feng step by step. Her eyes are full of temptation. If she is an ordinary man, I am afraid that she has been lost in the dragon pool at this moment. If Xu xiongli is still standing in the same place, he can''t see this kind of man''s body... Buddha child in the shore, mouth slightly murmured, "is the master''s charm really big enough to even that woman want to like him?" "Xu Feng, you are a special man!" The woman''s lips and teeth move, her every movement, in this dragon pool is extremely beautiful, extremely attractive. "You are a special woman, too!" Xu Feng said, "do you know that you are very beautiful in the dragon pool, and I like it very much!" I''m on the hook! "This is the first time that Xu Feng Tan and a woman have been immersed in.""I''m really sorry that you gave me such a precious first time. I have a doubt in my heart and I want to ask you!" The woman nodded slightly. "I don''t want to call you aunt, because it will call you old. I want to know your real name!" The woman obviously didn''t expect Xu Feng to say so. After a while, she decided to tell Xu Feng, "Jin Xu Xu, you can call me Xu Xu Xu!" "Shhhhh?" "No, it''s fluffy!" "Oh, the holy dragon water in the dragon pool will be changed?" , this holy dragon water is the essence of heaven and earth, and it will probably be changed every three days. What''s the matter? " "that''s okay. This emperor''s urine is also the essence of heaven and earth, and it should not affect the quality of this holy dragon water!" "What? You pee here? You want to die When a woman drinks, she gives out a strong light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3356 Jin Xuxu is almost intolerable. As the daughter of the head of the Shenglong clan, no one dares to disobey his orders under one person and above ten thousand. This holy water Longtan is also the place where Jin Xuxu lives. Usually, only those who perform well in the clan can enter the dragon pool to soak the holy dragon water. Moreover, the time is very short. The son of Jin Kuang, a big leader like Jinlong, can only soak the holy dragon water once every three years. This shows how difficult the holy water Longtan is to enter. Jin Xuxu is mad. If it wasn''t for Jin mania and her to discuss the secret of this boy''s absorption of the earth crystal ore, how could such an outsider soak in the holy water dragon pool at will? Even, this guy even peed in the dragon pool in front of himself? When Jin Xuxu was ready to start with Xu Feng, Xu Feng said, "calm down, Ben Di is just a joke with you. You know, Ben Di is a man of great quality. You can''t doubt that!" "You really didn''t pee?" "No!" Xu Feng shakes his head. In fact, how can he not urinate? What''s wrong with the name of the princess of the Shenglong clan? It''s called jinxuxu. Xuxu is not the homophony of shush? However, immersed in the holy dragon water, even if Xu Feng is urinating, the gold floccule is also unable to feel. After a bubble of urine, Xu Feng''s hormones are also restored to normal. Naturally, he is clear that the gold flocculus must want to obtain the secret of his half of the crystal ore to collude with himself. However, Xu Feng still believes that the gold flocculent is the final one The purpose will surely become the capture of his perfect body. "Why do your people call your aunt?" Xu Feng see gold Xu Xu do not speak, then open a way. "Because I like to be called aunt!" A trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. Xu Feng did not ask, he suddenly a Zha, swimming in the dragon pool. "Xu Feng, you wait, I have something to ask you!" "Say it Xu Feng stopped. "Do you have half a terrane?" "Not bad!" "It''s very difficult to absorb the ore. how do you absorb it?" Jin Xuxu asked directly, because she felt that the beauty scheme was too inappropriate for her character. She could not seduce Xu Feng. She had already thought about it. If Xu Feng didn''t say anything, she would threaten it with force. "That''s why you approached Ben di?" Xu Feng shook her head, her face showed a faint loneliness, in this atmosphere, Xu Feng''s expression, is very easy to let women have feelings, not to mention Jin Xuxu, who has not experienced men''s affairs, she shook her head, a soft heart, "I just want to ask, no other meaning!" "Can you swim? If you can swim past the emperor, I will tell you that if you can''t, you can let the emperor hold it. How about that? " The smile on Xu Feng''s face is innocent, which makes it hard for Jin Xu to refuse. The Buddha boy stood on the bank and shook his head, "master, you are using the unique skill of chasing girls again!" Jin Xuxu originally thought that she could not lose to Xu Feng with her strong true Qi. However, the latter said, "since we want to swim, we should be fair, and no one is allowed to show her true Qi! Otherwise, it''s cheating "You Gold Xu Xu speechless, regret to agree to this guy, if lost, do you really want to be held by him? But, hold it, it seems nothing. After all, the women of the Dragon nationality are not as feudal as the women of other ethnic groups. Most of them are fierce. When they came to the starting point of the holy water dragon pool, Xu Feng said to the Buddha boy on the bank, "little bald head, you come to call for start!" "Oh Buddha boy nodded, "start!" Both of them swam out from the starting point. Jin Xuxu really didn''t show her true Qi, but she saw Xu Feng as a flying fish and arrived at the end directly. How could this guy be so shameless? Didn''t he say that he couldn''t use his true Qi? How can he still show his true spirit? When Jin Xuxu arrived at the end, Xu Feng had already lit a cigar, which he had brought back on earth. He never had a chance to smoke. After all, he never met a woman who could make him pretend to be forced. "Xu Feng, you are shameless. Didn''t you say you can''t use Zhenqi? You, you still use true Qi? " Jin Xu Xu drinks a way, originally she still some Xu soft hearted, actually did not think this Xu Feng unexpectedly so shameless. "The emperor does not use genuine Qi. If you don''t believe it, you can use it to detect it!" "It can''t be detected!" Jin Xuxu said, "you must have used the secret method to hide the fluctuation of true Qi!" "Do you know what is in the hands of the emperor?" "I don''t know. It''s white smoke. It''s pungent." "This is a cigar!" Xu Feng vomited a cigarette ring, "a product that does not belong to this world!" "Light world?" "Yes, a puff after swimming is better than a living immortal. You can''t taste such rare products!"However, Jin Xuxu snatched the cigar directly with one hand. "This white smoke thing, is it so magical?" "Women, after all, are just women!" Xu Feng shakes his head, a pair of profound installation forced appearance. According to Xu Feng''s previous practice of chasing girls in nightclubs on earth, next, the gold wadding will take a puff of that cigar, and then be choked to his throat by the smoke. At this time, Xu Feng will certainly hold on to... However, in fact, Jin Xuxu only took a look at the cigar that had been smoked for less than a few puffs, and then threw out the holy water dragon pool, and said, "this thing will pollute the water quality of Longtan!" Although some accidents, but Xu Feng did not show any surprise on the surface, the gold wadding said, "this cigar seems to have nothing to do with the secret method of hiding the true Qi in your body, right?" "The emperor has no true spirit, and he is guaranteed by his personality." Xu Feng sincere said, the expression on the face has no flaw, gold Xu Xu are a little confused, "then you have no real gas, what has just been displayed?" "Aura!" "Aura?" "Only the alien world has aura, a medium similar to true Qi!" "Is there a world other than the light world and the dark world?" "There are all kinds of things in the world. In the past, I didn''t believe it. Now, I feel that there is a heaven out of the sky, and there is nothing impossible!" Xu Feng said. Xu Feng said that Jin Xuxu was a little stunned. She had heard her father and the dead aunt say that the earth is divided into two worlds, one is the bright world, and the other is the dark world. In the bright world, the true Qi is suppressed ten times. Therefore, science and technology are relatively developed, but the dark world focuses on the practitioners and cultivates the true Qi. But Xu Feng tells Jin Xuxu and other worlds that what he has in his body is not true Qi, but Aura! Women are curious animals. They always want to know what kind of alien world Xu Feng said. "Well, if you lose, you will be punished!" "Punishment?" "Let the emperor hold it gently!" When Xu Feng said this, her face exuded infinite charm, but at this time, it happened to be the time when gold flocculent had the lowest defense. She stood in the same place, but she did not expect that Xu Feng had already pasted it to her, and her original resistance disappeared at this moment. She felt that just hugging Xu Feng, she would not lose anything. Xu Feng holds the gold wadding and feels the softness of each other''s upper body. It''s really a kind of immortal''s feeling that she wants to die. If she can accompany her every time she takes a hot spring bath, it will be a great blessing in life. "Amitabha Buddha Tong witnessed the whole process of Xu Feng''s grooming on the bank, and his impression of the master was greatly reduced. However, he was very distressed to be a teacher for a day and a father for life. He simply closed his eyes and sat down. A peak figure of the alien world is holding a dragon girl of the holy dragon clan in the dark world. A young monk meditates with his eyes closed. These three people outline the strange picture of the holy water dragon pool. In the space of strange beasts, Nie Xiaoqian has already been quarreling with each other for a long time. Nie Xiaoqian is clamoring to break through the boundary of the space and go out, "damn the fox spirit, that woman dare to seduce my man. I will go out and kill her!" "Xiaoqian, you have to calm down, master such an excellent man, you are also clear that there must be a lot of women thinking about it all the time!" "No, I don''t care about the women of other races, but the women of the Shenglong clan can''t. I''ll kill her!" "Don''t, Xiaoqian, or you will give up the master. In front of you, you are also a handsome man. Of course, you have to wait for me to incarnate in human form." "Wait for your sister!" Nie Xiaoqian is very rude about this gluttonous food. Xu Feng has already exerted a sound field on the space of exotic animals. Otherwise, the voice of Taotie and Nie Xiaoqian will not fight him to death? He is now holding the golden flocculus in the dragon pool, his body is moving, and he doesn''t know how comfortable it is. "What are you doing?" "It''s a kind of dance in the light world, called jazz dance. It''s meant to move around. If you don''t believe it, try it too!" "Dance?" Jin Xuxu studies dance very much. She often dances in the dragon pool when she has nothing to do. When she hears Xu Feng say this dance, she is interested in it. She also moves around with Xu Feng''s rhythm. Jin Xuxu''s initiative makes Xu Feng''s touch reach the limit. His whole body is satisfied. To know that Jin Xuxu''s figure is excellent among all the girls Xu Feng knows. He has even felt some part of his body and is once again strong and vigorous. "Jincrazy, why don''t you and Jinlong go in and have a rest? Is it hard for you again? You are a big leader. She is not qualified to control you! Come on, I''ll take you in and scold the little girl "Ha ha, you''re the best. I''ve been waiting in the outer gate all the time. I also want to soak in holy dragon water!" "Well, Grandpa will take you in!""Elder, don''t go in Jin mania couldn''t stop them at all, so they just went in with them. As soon as the three men entered the dragon pool, they stood in a state of surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3357 Elder Jinmu almost gaped. How could he know that there was such a scene in front of him. A man who was obviously not a saint dragon clan was hugging the princess, and the two of them were shaking each other. However, there was a little monk knocking on the wooden donkey on the shore. This painting is very exciting for the old man who has lived for thousands of years. Although Jin Kuang had expected that Jin Xuxu would seduce Xu Feng, she did not expect that they would be in love with Xu Feng. Did Jin Xu like Xu Feng? The man who dare to do this is the most likely thing that Xu longniu dare to do. "Granddad Kim wood!" When Jin Xuxu and Xu Feng embrace each other, they also relax their vigilance and do not release their consciousness. This also makes it too late for Jin Xuxu to discover the existence of the three people. She broke away from Xu Feng''s arms, and her face was slightly red. You know, in the Shenglong clan, apart from the patriarch, no other opposite sex dared to hold her. "You, you, what are you doing?" "Dance Xu Feng see gold Xu Xu do not know what to say, is the mouth, after all, this moment, only men come forward. "I didn''t ask you, foreigner. I''ll take care of you later!" Elder Jinmu said, his tone was filled with disdain. A foreigner dared to come to the holy water dragon pool and hold the princess of the Shenglong clan. If this kind of thing is spread out, will the princess still have a reputation? "Granddad Kim, I''m really dancing with Xu Feng. It''s a dance from the bright world, called jazz dance!" Jin Xu Xu said. "The light world? You say this kid comes from the light world When he asked, Jin maniac and Jin Long were shocked. They didn''t expect that Xu Feng still came from another world, not to say that the world had been sealed by the world''s strongest. "These four pieces are the seal jade. Only when the jade and stone are united can the door of darkness be opened!" Xu Feng took out four pieces of jade. "Yes, the light world must have four seal jades to break through the dark door. There was a god beast in my family who entered the bright world to protect the seal jade. I don''t know what happened to him!" Said the elder. "Granddad Jinmu, you are talking about Taotie? He was the illegitimate son of the patriarch. He was sent to the bright world, and he was to blame himself. It has been more than 300 years since he was sent to the bright world. Who knows if he died in the bright world? " Golden Dragon said. "Asshole, how dare you curse me to die, master, you should have disabled the boy''s legs at that time, damn it!" Taotie preached. Xu Feng said faintly, "maybe he also returns to the dark world, maybe!" "How can it be? You have four seal jades in your hand. How can he come back? Even if he can, how can we recognize him?" Golden Dragon disdains the way. "Jinlong, don''t talk about this matter any more. Xu Feng, I don''t understand why you appear in the holy water Longtan and hold... Even if you are dancing Gold crazy said, "elder, the thing is like this, in the underground palace He told the elder what happened in the underground palace, but he ignored the fact that he wanted to rob Xu Feng of half of the Dijing ore. after all, if one more person knew about the matter, he would have to divide the ore into one more person. Obviously, this is not a cost-effective thing. "Jin crazy, that is to say, Xu Feng saved your son, so you are going to take him to the holy water dragon pool to soak the holy dragon water? Right? " The elder asked. "Yes, of course, I brought him with my aunt''s permission." Jin Xu Xu also nodded, "grandfather Jin Mu, this Maple man is quite good. Although he is a foreigner, it seems that there is nothing to soak in the holy dragon water!" "Hum, the holy dragon water is extremely precious. Even my Shenglong people can hardly soak it once. It''s nothing for you to let this boy soak in it for Thanksgiving. However, the boy hugged you. If the patriarch knew about it, it would be nice?" "As long as you don''t say it and they don''t, who knows?" Jin Xuxu said, "by the way, grandfather, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" "The big match of the clan is coming soon, so you can prepare for it!" "Don''t worry, grandfather. I will attend the big match in the clan. My father is sure to come here too!" "Well!" Elder Jinmu turned to leave, but he glared at Xu Feng, "you boy, you don''t know which life you''ve built up. You can hold our princess of Shenglong clan, hum..." Gold crazy this just relaxed a breath, he says, "Jinlong, you go out first, I have something to say with Xu Feng!" Jinlong nods."Auntie, it seems that your beauty scheme is useless. Let''s have a showdown with Xu Feng!" Jin said directly. Where does gold Xu Xu know that this gold crazy meeting is so direct, she has not responded, Xu Feng then pointed to the gold flocculent, "what? Xu Xu, are you close to the emperor with a purpose? This emperor''s heart is so painful, so painful "Xu Feng, listen to my explanation. It''s not what you think it is!" "Auntie, what''s the explanation? We just want the absorption method of half of the crystal ore on his body, isn''t it agreed? Now, what else is to be explained? " "You Xu Feng''s face was unbelievable. He choked out a mouthful of blood and spurted it out. His body swayed like an Oscar winner. The vicissitudes, loss and helplessness of his figure made him look so lifelike. "Xu Feng!" Jin Xu Xu said, "Jin crazy, you go out for me! At once "What do you mean, aunt? Do you want to swallow that half of the crystal ore alone? " Xu Feng is another mouthful of blood. "Go away!" Jin Xuxu''s right hand startled a Qi force, which was directly slapped on Jin maniac, and Jin Kuang tried to resist it. Although he was not hurt by this strength, he didn''t understand the meaning of Jinxu at all. Isn''t it a good beauty plan to seduce Xu Feng to get the absorption method of the ground crystal ore, and then absorb the crystal ore together? How to say that change is changing. Depending on her attitude, is she trying to embezzle this half piece of ground crystal ore? Jin Kuang was afraid that Jin Xu would go mad in the holy water dragon pool. He said in frustration, "Auntie, I''m in bad luck. I shouldn''t have told you about it! Hum! Wait and see, when you see the big contest in the clan, who is the winner? " Gold crazy out, gold wadding just hold Xu Feng, her hands a real gas into Xu Feng body, Xu Feng face immediately become better, "what are you doing?" "Xu Feng, listen to my explanation. It''s not what you think it is!" "What else can be said between Ben Di and you Xu Feng shakes his head. He can''t help but see that the little bald head also opens his eyes. The latter is pointing at him with his middle finger, but Xu Feng blinks at him. The Buddha is speechless. The master is pretending to be. "Originally, the gold maniac wanted to find me to set out the absorption method of half of the earth crystal ore on you, but after some contact with you, I didn''t want to treat you like this, Xu Feng, do you understand?" Jin Xuxu says that in fact, she likes Xu Feng a little. After all, she has lived among the Shenglong people since she was a child. Other members of the opposite sex dare not look at her more. She is so vague about her feelings. She never imagined that she could dance with Xu Feng in Shengshui Longtan, although she thought he was very good at the beginning I hate it, but I feel it''s very nice after contacting it... After all, Jin Xuxu also has a girl''s heart, and Xu Feng''s acting skills are compelling. It is normal to like him. "What you say is true?" Xu Feng asked. "Of course! I don''t like to cheat Xu Feng nodded, "by the way, just now what does Jin Kuang say your family is big than?" "This is a grand gathering of our Shenglong people once every 100 years. Naturally, there is a project of comparative cultivation, which is Dabi in the clan!" "You''re going to join in, too?" Jin Xu Xu said, "as a princess, I don''t need to participate. Just now, granddad Jinmu asked me to attend." "But who is the winner "Because my father will show up when the clan is big. At that time, the gold maniac will tell the public that you have half a piece of ground crystal ore in public. He is afraid that I will steal this half of the earth crystal ore!" "Even "Even what? You''re afraid he''ll tell you about me and you in the Longtan, right? " Gold flocculus bit lips, lovely and charming. "How many days are there for Dabi in the clan?" "Three days?" "Don''t worry. I''ll be with you for three days." "Xu Feng said," this emperor is to dance with you in this dragon pool, no one, no one can stop it! " "Are you still dancing?" "No jump, no white jump!" Xu Feng said to the Buddha boy, "little bald head, you go out first. Master and Xu Xu want to discuss the art circle." "Pooh Buddha chuckled and left. Among them, more than three of them have just emerged. Jinlong said, "Dad, what''s going on? When you come out of Longtan, you''ll be depressed." "Well, I was set up by that woman!" "He said. "Which woman? If someone dares to play tricks on our big leader, doesn''t she want to live? "All the eight commanders said. Jin Qi also said, "big brother, who is it? Is there anyone in this family who doesn''t give you face? " "Gold floss!" "That''s the girl!" cried Jin As soon as he drank this, other people did not dare to say anything. Jin Qi said, "elder brother, how can you name your aunt? Be careful that walls have ears. If it reaches her ears, it will be bad!" "What am I afraid of? This woman just died of an aunt when she was a child. She thought it good to let so many people in Shenglong clan call her aunt? Damn it, I''m more than a thousand years younger than me. If I were in the bright world, I would be her ancestor! " Gold mad angry way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3358 "Big brother, what''s the matter with your aunt? How can you be such a mess?" Jin Qi has never seen Jin mania so angry. She is shocked. You know, when Jin Xuxu asked people to call her aunt, she made a lot of noise. How many years have passed, and no one has ever dared to mention it in front of so many people. If someone told the patriarch, would the Jin maniac not be punished? "I had already colluded with the woman to get the absorption method of half of the ground crystal ore on Xu Feng''s body, but I didn''t think of it. In the end, the woman wanted to eat it alone. She had just been in Shengshui Longtan, and even started at me!" "I am the leader of the Shenglong clan and the commander of the eight banners. What kind of thing is she? A girl who only cried when she was a child. If she was not the daughter of the patriarch, who would listen to her orders?" "Big leader, you are not afraid of "What are you afraid of? I have already set up a sound world in this room. You are all the people I trust most. Who dares to spread it to outsiders?" "Big leader, then we can rest assured." Jin Qi said, "big brother, do you want to deal with your aunt?" "Three days later, there will be a big match in the clan. The clan leader will definitely show up. My son''s Dijing ore, which he bought with one leg, can''t make the gold floccule cheaper!" "The big leader wants to make trouble to his aunt over the big competition in his family?" "Yes, the women not only want to swallow the half of the crystal ore, maybe they also like the boy Xu Feng. Even the elder Jin Mu can see clearly the ambiguity between the two in the holy water dragon pool. Hum, if the information comes out, Jin Xuxu will be ruined and the clan leader will even destroy the woman''s true spirit of elixir field, so that she can''t even melt herself!" "Dad, are you taking too much risk? What if the patriarch does not punish your aunt, but deals with you? " "No, you don''t know about the patriarch''s temper. 300 years ago, when it came to illegitimate children, he did not help relatives in front of the public?" Gold crazy said. Other people think of that incident and all nodded, "big leader, you''re right. The patriarch has the best face. Although the aunt is his daughter, it''s very possible to do such a thing and waste the genuine Qi flow in her elixir field." Jinlong stood on the edge, his heart was frightened. He naturally didn''t think that his father wanted to deal with jinxuxu. Moreover, jincrazy colluded with jinxuxu to capture the absorption method of half of the crystal ore on Xu Feng. He thought that his father would let Xu Feng go to Shengshui Longtan only to get the secret. It seems that he did not intend to absorb the half of the crystal ore for me It''s sad. Three days passed quickly, and Xu Feng''s recovery speed in the holy water dragon pool was also very fast. When he was ok, he could talk with the Dragon Girl Jin Xuxu about love. Of course, they had not reached the point of love. Nie Xiaoqian is locked up by Xu Feng, but Taotie is released by him. At first, Jin Xuxu is also frightened by Taotie. However, the incident 300 years ago, after all, was dominated by Jin maniac, which has nothing to do with Jin Xuxu. Actually speaking of the relationship, Jin Xuxu still calls for Taotie''s younger brother. After all, he is half father. Under the influence of Xu Feng, Jin Xuxu also sympathizes with Taotie and helps him sign up to participate in the national contest. In the past three days, Taotie is also practicing at a high speed in the holy water Longtan. With Xu Feng''s assistance, Taotie is a step away from the self willed. "Master, this feeling is really wonderful. I''ve only been a few hundred years old. It would have taken at least eight hundred years for a divine beast to incarnate into human form. Unexpectedly, master, you will let me to the edge of incarnation of human form. As long as I break through the shackles, I can also incarnate in human form!" Taotie said. "I can''t help you with this shackle. You can only rely on yourself." Xu Feng said. Jin Xu Xu said in one side, "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect that you could help other animals to improve their accomplishments. It''s amazing!" "It''s just a small skill." Xu Feng shakes his head, "fluffy, small color and color will be on the stage, but all depends on you!" "Well, the gold maniac asked me to wait and see in the big contest of the clan. I''ll see who it is this time!" Jin Xu Xu shouts. This Jin mania is usually arrogant and arrogant among the Shenglong clan. As a big leader, he thinks that he can cover the sky with his hands. Except for the leader and several elders of the Shenglong clan, he doesn''t pay attention to ordinary people at all. This from the gold crazy dare not wait for gold Xu Xu''s promise, then take people into the holy water Longtan is not difficult to see. The venue of Dabi in the clan is on the biggest training ground of the Shenglong people. This is the first time that Xu Feng has seen so many deities and sub deities gathering together in one place. To know that the mythical beasts in the bright world have already been regarded as the top existence, but they walk all over the Shenglong clan, just like they don''t need money. Some of the supernatural beasts are also ugly, which makes Xu Feng feel some flavor of coming to the demon village.At the opening ceremony, an elder of the Shenglong clan came to the stage. This man was the gold wood that Xu Feng had seen. His accomplishments were amazing. He opened his hand and laid the next layer of border. "The clan leader has gone out and hasn''t come back. Today, I will preside over the grand gathering of 100 years!" "The elder is mighty There was a lot of noise out of the field. "In order to win more than two times, we have to compete with each other for more than three years "I tell you, this time, the first place in the cultivation competition can get a Xiuyuan pill. This pill is so powerful that you don''t need to tell me more about it. You can increase your accomplishments by at least 500 years!" "Let''s invite the princess to speak now!" The golden flocculus turns into a long dragon and flies in the air for several circles. After the public worship, she just turns into a human figure and stands on the stage. Xu Feng laughs bitterly. It''s really tacky. Let me design a show for you. "Ladies and gentlemen, although it is a pity that my father failed to come, these elders and eight commanders are standing here. I believe it is not necessary to be inferior to the past in this grand event of 100 years." Jin Xu Xu said. Everyone guessed that he was the commander-in-chief, eight commanders and high-ranking officials. Gold crazy standing below is gripping his teeth, he knows the meaning of Jin Xu Xu, put it clearly is to embarrass him, hum, stinky women, see who laughs last. "Oh, I''m sorry, I just missed out on the big leader of jinkuang. Over the years, the great leader has been fighting all over the country to make contributions to our Shenglong people. With him, we can''t be bullied and humiliated by foreign enemies!" Jin Xu Xu said. Hearing this, Jin mania also said, "my aunt is serious. As the leader of the clan, I have devoted myself to the Shenglong clan. It''s my duty to die. It''s not worth praising." Jin Xuxu didn''t expect that the gold maniac was so disgusting. He didn''t mention you on purpose just now, but you look ugly. Now I say two good words about you, which is so hypocritical... "Well, now I announce that the competition for cultivation has officially begun!" Jin Xu Xu said. A total of more than 300 people of the Shenglong nationality followed Jin Xuxu to another place, where eight final contestants will be selected, and the eight will win or lose on the stage. Naturally, Taotie also followed Jin Xuxu. With his strength, among the more than 300 ethnic groups, he was upstream. In addition, Jin Xuxu ranked in the top eight, which was easy. On the whole stage, there are also a series of celebration ceremonies. Many people of the Shenglong nationality even dance on the stage. Of course, there are similar singing programs. Jin mania suddenly stood on the stage. When he was ready to speak, the people under the stage did not dare to speak out. After all, the leader of the army similar to the bright world was still majestic in people''s minds. "Ladies and gentlemen, it is not only the people of the Shenglong clan who are participating in this grand gathering today, but also a guest from afar, who is also among us!" Gold crazy said. The people of the Shenglong clan looked at each other, "who is it, who is it?" In the end, they all focused on Xu Feng, and they were full of doubts. This once-in-a-century event, the Shenglong people had never participated in the event before. However, the Shenglong people are not exclusive of foreigners. At least, the look in their eyes at Xu Feng is not disgusting. "Xu Feng, you should introduce yourself!" Gold crazy said. There was a lot of noise. They didn''t expect that there were people from the bright world who could break the seal and come to the dark world, which was just amazing to them. although the elders were baffled by the jinmania''s behavior, they did not care about it. "Well, as the leader of jinmania said, my name is Xu Feng, from the bright world!" Xu Feng thought about it for a while. I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to explain it to these people. After all, he was born there. Rao is Xu Feng said so, they are still surprised, which is a foreigner, this is an alien in their eyes! In addition to the gold wood, several other elders have a different eye on Xu Feng. They want to spy on Xu Feng''s strength, but they have failed. This is what makes them most afraid. They can''t see through Xu Feng''s strength. "Since you can perform in the hundred years of our Dragon Festival, it''s better for you to take a look at our culture in this century." Gold crazy said. He said this, in fact, is to let Xu Feng make a fool of himself in front of the public. As a man of practice, he can only practice. Wufu, what kind of program can''t be achieved? He thought Xu Feng would shrink back, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng strode to the stage. He said, "it''s just that the emperor hasn''t sung aloud for a long time, so he''ll sing a song from the bright world --" suddenly miss you! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3359 I suddenly miss you very much? All the people on the stage are curious about what kind of songs in the bright world will be like, while Jin Kuang sniffs at him. He doesn''t believe that Xu Feng''s singing is good. You know, this is not the bright world. In the dark world, where can someone accompany you? "Most afraid of the sudden silence of the air!" "Most afraid of the sudden concern of friends, the most afraid of memories suddenly rolling, colic does not subside, most afraid to hear your news!" Xu Feng''s pronunciation is very vicissitudes, his eyes and expressions are clear, but his voice is very beautiful. At this moment, all the people of the Shenglong Nationality under the stage are silent. They seem to have felt that Xu Feng is telling a story that happened to him. Suddenly miss you, I''m afraid only Xu Feng knows who he is thinking about, thinking about the alien world, thinking of Ye Si and Fang Xin... "Suddenly miss you, where will you live happily or wrongly?" "Suddenly miss you, suddenly sharp memories, suddenly blurred eyes!" In part, Xu Feng''s voice was hoarse. It was a cry from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t feel it. There were tears on his eyes. The man didn''t touch his tears, but he didn''t go to the sad place. Missing too much, sometimes it was a kind of sadness. Nie Xiaoqian in the space of exotic animals, she can feel the inner fluctuation of Xu Feng, she murmured, "master, I can''t believe that your emotion is so rich, Xiaoqian will serve you well in the future!" At the end of the song, the audience was silent, and everyone was lost in thought. A few people may have understood the artistic conception of the song, and they even shed tears at the moment. "Good to hear!" A pleasant voice came, and the beautiful shadow of Jin Xuxu was standing beside Xu Feng. She was busy with the practice competition, and the counterpoint of more than 300 people had already arrived on the stage. She had just finished listening to Xu Feng singing most of the songs. The music of the dark world is relative to the bright world, but it is more than one step behind. Xu Feng''s singing was well-known when he was in the night club of the bright world. In addition, the artistic conception of this song is very in line with Xu Feng''s mood. Xu Feng''s singing is perfect in everyone''s ears, and there is no flaw. Jin Xuxu clapped his hands, and all the people on the stage clapped with him. Compared with Xu Feng, the songs sung by the people before were just bad tunes. They didn''t sound melodic at all. Jin crazy standing on the edge, Leng is unable to stop these applause, although he is disdainful, but also not good to directly criticize Xu Feng''s bad singing. Jinmu elder said, "I didn''t expect this boy to sing very well." The other elders nodded. "One more song!" Someone said. "Xu Feng, you sing one more time!" Jin Xu Xu said. "No, this emperor is not a professional singer, a song is the limit!" Xu Feng shook his head, ready to step down, but Jin said, "Xu Feng, don''t hurry down, I have something to say!" "It''s about me?" "Of course, you are the protagonist Gold crazy said, he looked at the gold floss, and then said to the crowd, "taking advantage of the patriarch''s absence, I''ll tell you one thing. The provincial clan chief''s presence is bound to be sad and sad." Gold wood elder drinks a way, "gold crazy, what do you want to say, how to still pull to the patriarch''s head!" "Elder, don''t worry, wait for me to come slowly!" Jin maniac said, "but you know that women in my family are not allowed to marry foreign men?" "That''s of course. It''s against morality to do so. It''s going to be sent to the Dragon chopping stage!" "Chief, who is that woman you are talking about? Why are you so shameless? Are there no handsome men in my family "This man is the princess and aunt of our Shenglong clan." "He said. "What? Aunt? How can it be? Who does she like? " "God, I can''t imagine, if the patriarch knows, don''t be angry?" "Jin crazy, what do you want to say, Xu Xu, how can it be such a woman?" Gold wood elder drinks a way, other a few elder also frown. "Elder Jinmu, I believe you will never forget what happened to my aunt and Xu Feng that day in the holy water Longtan? Two people, cuddle together, affectionate eyes, that is not like to call what? " Jin Kuang said, "ladies and gentlemen, have you ever enjoyed the opportunity to bathe with your aunt when you enter the holy water dragon pool? But now, my aunt is bathing alone with a foreigner in the holy water dragon pool. I think that can explain the problem very well? " "Auntie, how can we do this? The holy water dragon pool is the holy land of our saint dragon clan. It is extremely difficult for our people to enter. Xu Feng is an outsider and can even bathe with her aunt!" "They are still holding each other!" "Jinmu, is that trueAn elder looks at Kim wood. Gold wood tangled and finally nodded, "Xu Xu and that Xu Feng are really holding together, but this does not mean that Xu Xu likes Xu Feng!" "Ridiculous!" The elders all shook their heads, "why didn''t you kill Xu Feng? This kind of thing, spread out, Xu Xu still has a little reputation? If the patriarch hears it, can he still have prestige? Jin crazy is doing a good job, taking advantage of the patriarch did not come to say this matter, if the patriarch arrived, he did not know how to face all of us! " Hearing that the elders supported him, Jin Kuang was also secretly happy in his heart. He thought that Jin Xuxu, a bitch, wants to swallow half a piece of ground crystal ore alone. I will never let you succeed. "Xu Xu, do you have anything to say?" Asked an elder. "Xu Xu only thinks that Jin crazy leader is too sensitive, even humorous!" "What does that mean?" "It is obvious that the patriarch of jinmania imposed his own inference on me without any factual basis. This is not sensitivity. What is it?" Jin Xuxu said, "can''t the women of Shenglong clan embrace the men of other nationalities? What''s more, I was really jazz dancing with Xu Feng "Fart, Jin Xuxu, do you dare to say that you were not vaguely intertwined at that time. Dancing was just your excuse! I tell you, the whole story of this matter is clear to me. You should not quibble "Jin crazy, if I was dancing with Xu Feng, what would you do?" Jin Xu Xu shouts. "Hum, if you really dance, you''ll fart as I just said. If you''re not dancing, Jin Xuxu, what are you going to do?" "Whatever you do, even if I am expelled from the Shenglong clan, I will have no regrets." "Well, that''s what you said. So many people can hear it clearly!" Gold crazy said. The elders advised, "Xuxu, don''t say such heavy words. We know that the foreign man seduced you. This matter has nothing to do with you!" Jin Xuxu is shaking her head. She walks to Xu Feng, "can I invite you to dance now? Sir "Of course Xu Feng smiles on her face. Although Xu Feng is not a top-notch Jazz dancer, it''s really easy for Xu Feng to show his hands in front of this group of laymen. As soon as his hand is on the waist of gold floccule, a burst of hiss came from the stage, "don''t insult the princess of the Shenglong clan!" "Xu Feng, what do you want to do? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you Jinmu cheered. "Granddad Jinmu, you can take good care of it!" Jin Xuxu shakes her head. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes. He danced the jazz dance with Jin Xuxu. The dance was beautiful and gorgeous. People''s eyes also despised him from the beginning, and gradually turned into peace. The Shenglong people are not the people who can''t dance. They have shown them on the stage just now. But to compare the jazz dance on the stage, it''s really the distance between the underground palace and the temple of heaven. "What a beautiful dance. I''ve never seen such a beautiful dance before!" Many people are intoxicated. Kim said, "I''ll say they''re nothing. You see, it''s so beautiful to dance with catkins, and the smile is also sweet." Jinlong whispered, "Dad, they are really dancing. What can we do?" "Well, damn it, how could it be!" Jin mania didn''t believe what he saw in front of him. Xu Feng''s singing was so good that he was beyond his expectation. However, he did not expect that all the people in the bright world were so abnormal that they had to practice and could sing and dance? "Gold crazy leader, now you know what you just said, how stupid?" Jin Xu Xu said. "Well, who knows, did you collude with each other these days?" "He said. All the people under the stage shook their heads. Naturally, they felt that the leader had done too much this time. It was obvious that he did not admit defeat, especially in front of so many Shenglong people. "You don''t have to pay attention to this person''s talking just like farting!" Xu Feng said. "Boy, what are you talking about? Who do you say is like farting? " Kim roared. "Who said just now that if Ben Di and Xu Xu dance in a jazz dance, what he said just now is just like farting. Benti believes that everyone can testify to this statement." Xu Feng said with a smile. Jin mania looked at the faces of the people on the stage. They even looked down on them. You know, Jin Kuang used to see admiration in their eyes, which made him lose to the extreme. You know, he is a arrogant person, where he can stand such a blow. He cried, "Xu Feng, I''m going to tear you up!"Jin roared wildly and turned into a dragon. A blue dragon stood aloof in the air. The dragon''s eyes were very big. Looking at Xu Feng, he had a kind of contempt. Elder Jinmu wants to stop Jin maniac, but he is stopped by other elders. "Look at the strength of this foreigner, it''s not bad!" Jin Xu Xu said, "Jin crazy, do you know, how do you think of you if you do like this "As the leader of the Shenglong clan and commander of the Eight Banners dragon group, do I have no right to kill foreigners?" Gold crazy drink way, two claws, hit the dragon power, those dragon power, all hit to Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3360 Jin mania is a triple five level war general with extraordinary strength. Even Jin Xu Xu is not necessarily an opponent with all his strength. Jin Xu Xu doesn''t know Xu Feng''s strength. She wanted to help Xu Feng block this attack, but she didn''t expect that Xu Feng''s palm power shook her slightly away. Then Xu Feng hit the purple light in his hand, which directly collided with Longli. A loud noise, if not for the protection of the border, this energy fluctuation, at least can kill a row of Shenglong people. People opened their eyes and saw that Xu Feng was still standing on the stage, motionless. It seemed to block the Jin maniac''s move without any effort. You know, Jin mania is the top player in the Sheng Long clan platoon. They all saw the blow just now. It''s beyond the ordinary people''s ability to bear the blow. Xu Feng can stop it. It''s hard to imagine. Jin Xuxu is also extremely surprised. She did not expect Xu Feng to be able to completely block the attack of Jin maniac. In her mind, it seems that Xu Feng is more powerful than she imagined. "No, it''s impossible. Do you have the strength of a triple five level general?" Jin mania is full of doubts. "What''s the strength of a triple five level general?" Xu Feng sneers at him. He absorbed half a piece of ground crystal ore in the underground palace. He stepped up from the strength of a major general to the stage of a triple general. Later, he absorbed the soul of a very powerful Dijing. In addition, he has been practicing hard in Shenglong water pool these days, and his strength has already leaped. He didn''t look at the strength of a triple five level general at all. Jin maniac still wanted to fight, and the huge dragon body was going to hit Xu Feng. But at the moment, the elder Jinmu shot out a dragon force, which directly blocked Jin mania. "Jin mania, today is the Centennial gathering of the clan. Can''t we be more peaceful?" Jin mania was forced to transfigure himself into human form. He had to give the elder face. He snorted coldly, "Xu Feng, when the Centennial party is over, you will die!" "Ben Di is waiting!" Xu Feng then walked out of the stage and heard the Buddha saying, "master, you pretend to be forced again!" "Play your sister and read your book!" At this time, the result of the cultivation competition has already come out. Jin Xuxu said, "the top eight players have been decided. This is the most wonderful part of our Centennial event." The people on the stage didn''t really feel much, because they felt that the highlights of the Centennial event had passed. You know, Xu Feng''s singing voice, dancing, and the shock of Jin Kuang, the big leader, shocked their hearts. They don''t think the finals of the last eight will make the whole Centennial event look much better. In the final of the eight finals, Jin Xuxu reads out two names, and the two men duel on the stage. In the past, they might have applauded the fierce duel, but this time, it was rather dull. It''s better to watch Xu Feng and Jin crazy big leader fight each other, which is just enjoyable. After the three groups of players against each other, everyone can''t keep up their spirits. Until Jin Xuxu reads out the next name, they just raise their ears in shock. "Taotie!" A dragon shaped beast came out. Although it was ugly, it had a look of unyielding on its face. All the people of Shenglong nationality are surprised to see Taotie. Some young people ask people around them, "Dad, who is this man? It seems that we have never heard of him in our family "The one who was expelled from the family of Taotie three hundred years ago is his son." "The illegitimate son of the patriarch Several elders also looked at Taotie, and Jin Kuang yelled, "you wild seed, you have come back from the bright world. It''s incredible. Xu Feng must have brought you back!" "Gold crazy, it is my master who brought me back. What can you do?" He had been waiting for 300 years. If Xu Feng had not gone to the barbarians to get the seal jade, he would not have had the chance to become Xu Feng''s alien beast and return to the dark world. He remembered all the things here, including the faces of those who wanted to drive him out three hundred years ago. "You! You have become Xu Feng''s strange animal? Do you know the shame? We Shenglong people are... By the way, you are not from the Shenglong clan. You have been expelled from the Shenglong clan for a long time Jin crazy said, "Jin Xuxu, how can he participate in this cultivation competition? What qualifications does he have? " "Jinmania, you are bold. You call out my name again and again. Do you forget what my father said? No one is allowed to call me my real name except him and the elders. You can only call my aunt "Jin Xuxu, at that time, it was just your aunt, elder Jinhua. Because you loved her, you even wanted almost all the people of the Shenglong clan to call your aunt. You can also bear the responsibility. Do you know how much pocket gas I have suffered in the past years because of this? Many of them can be your grandfather. What do you make them look like? ""Shut up!" Jin Mu cried, "Jin mania, your words today are really too much. Please apologize to Xu Xu, otherwise, I will punish you with clan rules immediately." "Elder!" "Sorry!" Elder Jinmu ignored him. "Dad, you must apologize! Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! " "Aunt, I just said the wrong thing!" He swore that he would kill Jin Mu with only one hand. The old man would fight against Laozi again and again. "Well, I don''t want to argue with you!" Jin Xuxu said, "Taotie originally belongs to one of our Shenglong people. If it hadn''t been misunderstood 300 years ago, he would never have entered the bright world. This time he comes back, I think people of the clan should reflect on our mistakes in those years. What kind of crime did Taotie commit? What is the need for him to be banished to the light world? " Everyone was thinking. "My aunt is right. Taotie was just a child at that time, and becoming an illegitimate child was not something he could decide. What''s wrong with him?" "Auntie, if it''s not Taotie''s fault, is it the patriarch''s fault? You know, he''s the son of a patriarch and a woman who doesn''t know any other race! " "Son of a bitch!" These two words, Jin crazy said very seriously, for fear that other people would not hear it, which also represents how angry he is at the moment, how unstable his mood is. "You''re the son of a bitch!" With a roar of Taotie, his hands were full of energy, which hit Jin Kuang. Naturally, there was no reaction. Jin Kuang sneered, "just because you can''t even transform human form, do you want to kill me?" Jin maniac then said to the elders, "elder, you are also very clear about the matter 300 years ago. This Taotie was originally expelled from the Shenglong clan by the clan leader. Now when he comes back, he still wants to participate in the cultivation competition. Isn''t it a joke for our family The elders were all thinking about it, and finally said, "Xuxu, it''s obvious to all that Taotie was expelled from the Shenglong clan by your father. If he comes back, we will be happy. But since he is not a member of the Shenglong clan, he can''t participate in the cultivation contest." "Grandfather, how can you think so? Three hundred years ago, you can see clearly that you have suffered a lot from Taotie. I don''t think it has anything to do with him! " "You The elders did not know what to do. Jin Kuang winked at the man who was fighting Taotie. He was a soldier under the eight banners of Jin mania. He also understood and said, "Auntie, I don''t want to compete with a villain. That would insult my identity!" "You are the villain, your whole family is a villain!" Taotie said, he jumped suddenly, and his huge body directly hit the man. Before the fight started, Taotie had already launched his hand. The man was just able to turn into a human being. He was not afraid of Taotie. Jin crazy didn''t stop him. He wanted to see how Taotie died. After all, Taotie''s strength was obviously inferior to that of the other side. Buddha said, "master, why don''t you help?" "I believe him!" Xu Feng said that Taotie''s current strength is at the peak of his current state. Whether he can break through depends on himself. "Roar!" Taotie roared. Although the other side was timid, he was also fighting for him. You know, this battle is very important not only for Taotie, but also for him. If you defeat the villains of this clan on the stage, you will become famous in the first battle. The leader of jinmania will certainly give him a lot of benefits. Taotie has always been suppressed by the other party. After all, there is a difference between the two. Jin mania is also very happy to see, "at this level, how can you participate in this cultivation competition?" Roar! Taotie''s body was oppressed by the other side, and Xu Feng''s voice came from his ear, "is it disgraceful to lose it? Bite him to death "Ah The man was indeed bitten by Taotie, and after this bite, Taotie felt that there was a new energy surging up inside his body! It''s the feeling of breaking through the shackles. Exciting! "Shit, you''re a dog?" The man cried. Jin mania is also sniffing, but he does not think there is any chance of Taotie. "Get out of here Taotie''s body hit a burst of strong light, which directly shook the other party away, his body glowed with light, and then, the huge body shape changed slowly. "This is... Do you want to be an adult? " Jin was surprised. Then the gluttonous disappeared, and a figure appeared in front of everyone. Xu Feng looked at the figure and suddenly couldn''t help laughing. "This small color turned into an adult. Unexpectedly, he was a dead fat man!"It''s true that after the disappearance of the gluttonous food on the stage, the man who appeared was indeed a fat man, and he was very fat. For the first time, Taotie became an adult. He looked at his arms, legs and even touched his face. "Damn it, I thought it would be very handsome. Unexpectedly, he was a fat man!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3361 Today''s Taotie looks like Xu Feng in the bright world to see an animation "Naruto" in which he would use meat bomb chariots and take pills to transform himself. It''s just a copy of him. Buddha''s mouth is curled up beside him, "I''ll see him drinking holy dragon water in the holy water Longtan these days, I know he will be so fat!" The incarnation of Taotie into an adult form also surprised everyone. After turning into human form, Taotie''s strength has increased exponentially. It is really hard to predict who will win the duel. "Oh, I don''t know if Xiaoqian likes fat paper or not!" Taotie is a little annoyed. Obviously, he doesn''t accept his fat body. "Even if you transform yourself into a human form, I will defeat you!" The other side cheered. Taotie roared and condensed into two big hammers in his hand. When he held the sledgehammer, Taotie hit the man directly. Boom! Boom! The power of the sledgehammer is extremely powerful. Taotie is extremely powerful. This sledgehammer can not be resisted by the opponent at all. After a few hammers, the opponent is in a mess and is almost to be severely damaged. "Don''t blow it, I''ve lost!" Jin shook his head. "Damn it, trash!" He felt that today was really a bad day. He originally intended to expose the evil deeds of Xu Feng and Jin Xuxu on this stage, but he didn''t want to be solved by them. Later, he wanted to hurt Xu Feng, but he resisted it. Moreover, the grudges of 300 years ago would reappear today, and the Taotie won his mother''s victory on this stage. Jin mania thinks that he has lost his face today. "Jinkuang leader, you just said that even if you let Taotie take part in the cultivation competition, he could not win? As a result, so many people can see clearly! " "Well, it''s just a fluke." "There are still two games left. Can he win them all? I don''t believe that a villain can still win the first prize "Gold crazy, I''ll get the first place to show you!" He said. Other elders did not stop him. After all, they also knew that it was wrong to drive Taotie out of the Shenglong clan 300 years ago. They felt guilty. The next two games ended quickly, and the results were obviously beyond Jin''s expectation, and Taotie won all of them. The applause from the audience was thunderous. The performance of Taotie was really good. They were all moved by Taotie. "Gold crazy leader, I don''t know what you have to say?" Jin Xu Xu said. Standing next to his father, Jinlong felt his legs tremble. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, and he had never seen his arrogant father so lonely. However, although Jin Kuang''s eyes are lonely, his whole body still exudes a kind of arrogance. He doesn''t want to admit defeat. Moreover, he has already identified that Taotie is a kind of evil in the family. He also believes that three hundred years ago, Taotie was expelled from the Shenglong clan. This is a monster! Even if he wins, he is still a villain! "Elder, this Taotie is a kind of evil in our family. We should kill it!" "He said. "Kill?" Several elders were surprised, and the elder Jinmu said, "jinkuang, Taotie, even if it''s a villain, can''t be killed by you. What''s more, he doesn''t deserve to die at all!" "Not only Taotie, Xu Feng, but also death!" Gold crazy said. Xu Feng stood under the stage and chuckled, "the gold maniac is crazy!" "Gold crazy, you say one more nonsense, believe it or not, I immediately move clan rules?" Said Kim. "Well, if you want to move me, look at this!" A magic weapon was thrown out of the right hand of Jin mania. Xu Feng looked up and saw that it was a broken painting with scenes of gods killing. The painting was full of golden light and looked magnificent. "This is the remnant volume of the battle of the gods. It is said that it is divided into seven pieces of fragments. The power of each of the fragments has a frightening power. When the seven pieces are combined into one, the battle of the gods can be reopened, just like shuttling through time and space!" Said the elder. "Jincrazy, where did you get this remnant?" "You don''t mind. The fragments of the battle of the gods are in your hands. It''s ridiculous that you still want to use clan rules against me." Jin Kuang said, this remnant volume was actually found in a cave when he was a member of other ethnic groups. Naturally, he would not report it to the clan leader, but hide it for future use. He did not expect that he was forced to use the remnant volume in advance today. "Do you want to rebel? Gold crazy "Revolt, revolt. The patriarch is not here. Even if he is there, I have a remnant in my hand. He is me. Over the years, I have made great contributions, but I still want to call this girl my aunt. If I don''t accept it, I will rebel!" "He said. His son Jinlong wants to dissuade Jin maniac, but he is kicked by Jin maniac, "Damn, at this time, even my son doesn''t help me!"Jin Kuang, commander of the Eight Banners dragon warrior, also said, "you are all my most trusted brothers. After today, the holy dragon clan will be changed. As long as you follow me, I will not treat you badly." The people were silent, and they did not dare to speak out. The eight commanders also bowed their heads. Obviously, they didn''t want to collude with Jin mania. "Even against me!" A dragon power pops up in Jin Kuang''s hand, and there is a huge light in the floating debris in the air. Under this light, the dragon power just popped up by Jin maniac has increased its strength several times, which directly kills the three commanders. When the other five commanders saw the three commanders who had just taken office died in front of them, they were scared to death, "big leader, we dare not fight against you! Dare not "Hum! I will kill anyone who dares to stop me "He said. "Jinmania, you are so presumptuous. You killed three commanders. Today I want you to die on this stage!" Jin Mu said that a long sword appeared in his hand, and a sword awn hit Jin crazy. Jin Mu and these elders are three levels of eight level war generals, which are three levels stronger than Jin mania. If it is normal, Jin Mu moves, Jin maniac will lose, but the sword he just hit is easily cracked by Jin mania. "This is the power of the remnant volume of the battle of the gods. As long as the remnant volume is covered with gold maniac, his power will be magnified several times!" "Now do you know how ridiculous you are?" Gold crazy sneer way, "all together, save trouble!" The several elders all joined hands, but it was their joint move, which was cracked by Jin crazy, and even hurt their dragon spirit power. Jin Xuxu is also surprised to see several elders injured. She just wanted to make a move, but she was pulled by someone. When she saw it, it was Xu Feng. The latter shook his head, "that remnant volume is very powerful. You can go there and die!" "Well, I can''t watch Jin Kuang kill him Jin Xu Xu said. That gold crazy looking at Xu Feng and Jin Xu Xu standing together, disdain way, "adulterer * *, I will kill you today!" "Kill, kill! You just use the strength of the remnant volume to improve your strength. If the energy of the remnant volume disappears, I think you are still arrogant! " Xu Feng said lightly. What do you want to say, boy "The emperor has a way to improve your own strength. You don''t know. Do you need me to say more?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "You''re talking about half a piece of ground crystal ore?" Gold crazy''s eyes all come out light, "don''t hand it over quickly, please don''t die!" "No problem!" Xu Feng took out the ground crystal ore, and the gold crazily cried, "do you think I will be so stupid? It''s hard for other people to absorb the ore. my three commanders are killed by the ore. if you give him to me, you don''t want me to absorb the ore and wait for death! " "Smart, but if you don''t want this crystal ore, then the emperor will absorb him!" Xu Feng did not wait for the gold crazy reaction, then began to absorb the energy of the crystal ore. Gold crazy eye is amazing, can see the crystal ore above, a continuous flow of energy into Xu Feng''s body, and now Xu Feng, strength is definitely further improved. You know, just now Xu Feng is right. The reason why Jin mania is so arrogant and able to defeat the joint efforts of several elders is entirely due to the power of the fragmented script. His original power has not been improved at all. He can''t walk with the remnant volume every day. Therefore, if you want to be strong, you still have to gain your own strength. And the earth crystal ore is a shortcut to enhance their own strength. As long as the absorption of this half of the ground crystal ore, then do not need this remnant, gold crazy can also walk horizontally. The gold crazy right hand pulls, Xu Feng is absorbing the ground crystal ore is in his hand, he has no way, this half of the ground crystal ore is his life-saving grass, even if there is great danger, he can not lose this opportunity. "I must absorb this half of the earth crystal ore!" Gold crazy drink way, his hand grasps on the ground crystal ore, the ore above glitters with the spirit of light, these light and before Xu Feng see different, has a very strange taste. After these lights come out, Xu Feng''s body vibrates. "Xu Feng, are you ok? You can absorb the ground crystal ore to the gold maniac. If his strength is enhanced, what should he do?" "Ordinary people can''t absorb this crystal ore!" Xu Feng said that he did not know how his body is, as if there is a part of the force to peel the same. "Ah Jin crazy screamed. As if the crystal ore brought him endless pressure, the gold maniac said, "I don''t want to absorb it. It''s so terrible that he wants to occupy my body!" "What''s taking over your body?" When Xu Feng just finished, he felt that a force in his body had been completely differentiated, and a void force was injected into Jin Kuang''s body. Jin Kuang suddenly yelled, and then, the half of the crystal ore was absorbed by Jin Kuang."Xu Feng, don''t you say that jinmania can''t absorb the energy of the Dijing ore? How can he absorb all of them? " Jin Xu Xu said. "No, this man is not a gold maniac!" Xu Feng said. "Not a gold maniac? How could it be? " Jin Xuxu shakes his head, and several elders are also full of doubts. This is obviously Jin maniac. How can he not be Jin maniac? "Xu Feng, you are very smart. I am not a gold maniac indeed. I am the soul of the earth crystal absorbed by you." "Jin Kuang" stretched out his tongue and licked it. "I didn''t expect that it could be attached to the people of the Shenglong clan. Moreover, this body is extremely powerful." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3362 "You can be stripped from the body of the emperor? Hum Xu Feng cheered. "Xu Feng, your body is really powerful to the extreme. If ordinary people absorb me, I will be able to take away his essence. Although you have absorbed me, my soul power is scattered in your blood. As long as other people absorb the crystal ore, I can be attracted by him and be separated from your body!" Said the spirit of the earth crystal. "Why don''t you attach yourself to the three commanders before you?" "The strength of those three commanders is only about three level generals. Even if I am attached to them, I''m afraid they will be poisoned by you. This physical power has reached level three and level five. I have just absorbed half of the Dijing ore, and the strength has broken through the general level. Hum, no one can stop me this time!" Xu Feng didn''t expect that the spirit of the earth crystal was absorbed by him and could be stripped out of his body. It can be seen how attractive the crystal ore is to him. "What do you want to do Xu Feng can also feel the huge energy fluctuation from the spirit of the earth crystal, which has already surpassed Xu Feng himself. "What are you doing? Isn''t the Shenglong clan already in civil strife? I happen to be the head of the Shenglong clan! " There is no idea of Xu Fengjing. "Three thousand years later, the ore will be mined again. Then, I will absorb the ore again. In this dark world, no one can resist me!" Xu Feng was also worried. He did something bad with good intentions. He thought that half of the Dijing ore would be absorbed by the gold maniac, and then he would die. However, he didn''t expect that it would bring the spirit of the crystal. It is obvious that the strength of the spirit of the crystal is something that Xu Feng can''t deal with for the time being. "Xu Feng, you cut me in the underground palace and absorbed my strength. Hum, this time, I will surely kill you!" "You can''t kill Ben Di!" Xu Feng shakes his head. Although with his current strength, he can''t defeat the spirit of Dijing, who is immortal and will not be killed by the other party. The soul of the ground crystal hit out, Xu Feng''s boundary was shattered, gold flocculent holding Xu Feng, "Xu Feng, what can I do? If only my father were here, he would be able to kill him "Xuxu, only the patriarch can deal with him!" "Patriarch?" The soul of the earth crystal frowns and cuts out the light of the knife with one hand. The light of the knife actually directly kills an elder. Oh, my God! An elder of the Shenglong clan was killed at will by the spirit of the earth crystal! Such strength makes all the people of the Shenglong nationality standing under the stage scared, just like the end of the world! Kim said, "you want to occupy our dragon clan? It''s a dream. Our people will not believe you! " "Well, isn''t it?" The spirit of the earth crystal is going to kill Jinmu. At this moment, outside the sky, it is a huge dragon power. It''s also the dragon power that directly saves elder Jinmu. "Dad Gold Xu Xu calls out. A Golden Dragon flew from the distant sky. The dragon was much stronger than the one Xu Feng had seen before. When Taotie saw the dragon, his eyes were filled with tears. He said to himself, "it must be sand in your eyes!" Dragon turned into a human, a middle-aged man appeared, maintenance is very good. This man is king Jin, the leader of the Shenglong clan. Looking at the corpse lying on the ground, he couldn''t believe it. "I felt the violent energy fluctuation in the temple of heaven from a distance, but I didn''t expect that, jincrazy, you killed the elder! Don''t you still call me back with the brand of Shenglong clan? " "Dad, the gold maniac is dead. This man is the soul of the earth crystal. He absorbed half of the earth crystal ore!" Jin Xu Xu said. The king nodded. He didn''t know what had happened on the stage just now. However, he knew that the soul of the crystal was the real enemy. "Old man, you have been the leader of Shenglong clan for a long time. You might as well let me sit down!" The spirit of the earth crystal laughs. "Hum!" The king of gold in the hands of a dragon to fight out, the spirit of the crystal smile, a barrier under the block, "old thing, you and I are holy steps, and my strength is above you, do you think you can kill me?" As soon as he said the word "kill", he saw all the killing in his eyes. His body, which was still in place, had already arrived at King Jin in the blink of an eye. When he tried to hit the king, he was also shunned by the king. This is the holy rank, beyond the existence of the general level! This is a new field! Holy level, the ability to understand the enchantment is stronger. The king of gold and the spirit of the earth crystal are surrounded by barriers. There are defensive barriers and boundaries that limit the speed. The spirit of the earth crystal is not wrong. The strength of the king of gold is lower than that of him, but it is not as good as it is. There is no chance at all.After all, the saint dragon clan has its inherent advantages, and the king of gold''s Dragon Spirit is still powerful. "My father is going to use the power of dragon spirit. The spirit of the earth crystal will be strangled!" Jin Xu Xu said. Taotie is also standing beside Xu Feng. His fat body has not been recognized by King Jin. After all, he has become an adult and has not been seen in 300 years. It is normal that Jin Wang can not recognize him. Xu Feng said, "Xu Xu, the power of the earth crystal''s soul is incomparably strong. I think your father''s dragon spirit power may not be able to kill him!" The Dragon Spirit in the king''s body appears, and a huge dragon shaped virtual shadow hovers around the king of gold. This is the dragon that surpasses the divine beast. The only one among the saint dragon families is the Holy Level divine beast. When the king of gold displayed the dragon spirit, the whole temple was like a concussion, buzzing, gusts of strong wind, and the spirit of the earth crystal face appeared a little dignified, but he still stood in place, he did not fear. The dragon on the top of the king of gold rushes to the spirit of the earth crystal. The dragon spirit of the saint dragon clan is extremely powerful, even more powerful than the original one. This dragon soul power is directly shot out, and it carries all the hopes of all the saint dragon people. They all want to watch the patriarch kill the foreign invaders! You know, this foreign invader killed an elder! Elder, there are only seven people in total! Everyone is extremely honored. Xu Feng saw that the dragon spirit power and the enchantment in the crystal collided. The spirit of the earth crystal also took a lot of effort to resist the power of the dragon spirit. Boom! Both of their defense barriers were shattered by the sound. The king of gold vomited out a mouthful of blood, which was obviously eaten back by the power of the dragon spirit. "Hum, old man, I said you can''t do it, but you have to stick with it!" The spirit of the earth crystal cheered, and he seemed extremely excited. "Dad, are you ok?" King Jin shook his head. Xu Feng shot out a purple light, hit the king of gold, the king just received the dragon soul trauma is also slowly recovering. King of gold looked at Xu Feng, "magic power, young man, thank you very much." Xu Fengyao shook his head. "The soul body of this crystal is made by the earth and the sky. It absorbed the essence of the sun and moon three years ago. It is actually stronger than the dragon soul of your holy dragon. The power of the crystal earth and the spirit of the earth be made one, and it makes the spirit of the earth crystal extremely powerful. King of gold, it is very difficult to kill him on your own "Do you have a way?" Said the king. "Xu Feng, do you want to help the old man kill me?" "I can''t do it with my current cultivation, but you have neglected a magic weapon!" This is the remnant of Xu Zhuan''s hand. The light from this remnant volume is much broader than that of the talented Jin maniac! Xu Feng is very proficient in skills and arrays. He can see clearly the driving method of this remnant. Gold Xu Xu see this remnant is driven by Xu Feng, but also excited, "Xu Feng, you are really smart!" "Even if you drive the remnant, do you think you can deal with me? Hum The spirit of the earth crystal cheered. The fragments of the battle between the gods were suspended in the air, and the rays of light hit the king of gold. The king''s body seemed to be illuminated by the light of Buddha. At this moment, all the people of the Shenglong clan worshipped the king of gold! Obviously, the king of gold is like a God at this moment! "What a powerful force!" The king murmured. "King of gold, don''t you do it yet?" Xu Feng cheered. He knew that the king of gold alone could not defeat the spirit of Dijing, and that the spirit of Dijing was cunning and cunning. If he escaped, the consequences would be unimaginable. But this pair of remnant volume, actually can bestow the gold king to multiply the strength! With the help of this remnant, the king of gold can destroy the spirit of the earth crystal with the power of striking dragon soul. Hope is once again kindled in the eyes of the Shenglong people... The king of gold reappeared the power of the dragon soul, and a virtual shadow of a giant dragon appeared out of thin air. The dragon''s eyes were full of murderous spirit and kept circling in the air. "Kill!" The word came out of King Jin''s mouth. His eyes were shining, and the Dragon Spirit broke away from his body and rushed out. The power of the dragon soul became extremely powerful under the light of the remnant volume. Xu Feng all slightly shocked the power of this magic weapon, which is equivalent to the power of a person, instantly powerful several times! This kind of strength, no wonder just now gold crazy can be so arrogant! Now this power is added to the dragon spirit power of the king of gold. It is more powerful, just like destroying the whole temple of heaven! When the spirit of the earth crystal saw the Dragon Spirit coming, his whole face had been scared out of shape. The boundary around his body was destroyed by the power of dragon spirit!"Ah! How is that possible? I''m not going to die! " The spirit of the earth crystal is ferocious. His body is being eroded by the power of the dragon spirit. He didn''t expect that he would be killed by the power of the Dragon Spirit if he was only attached to the body for less than a day! Death is a kind of extreme fear! But when he thought he was going to be killed by the dragon spirit power, a strong light appeared beside him, which he was familiar with, that was Xu Feng! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3363 The soul of the earth crystal is absorbed by Xu Feng. Naturally, he is familiar with the power in Xu Feng''s body, but he doesn''t understand why Xu Feng appears at this moment. Can he save himself? "Xu Feng, you don''t want to save him, do you?" Jin Xu Xu looks at Xu Feng who floats beside the soul of the crystal. "It''s strange that master will save him!" Buddha said. It is impossible for Xu Feng to save the spirit of the earth crystal. The soul of the earth crystal absorbed half of his crystal ore. how could Xu Feng let him die so easily? When the dragon soul power of the king of gold was about to kill the soul of the earth crystal, Xu Feng also moved to the soul of the earth crystal. He wanted to absorb all the energy of the soul of the earth crystal at the moment. "You The soul of Dijing obviously didn''t expect Xu Feng to absorb him. His body was locked by the power of dragon spirit, and he could not separate any strength to fight against Xu Feng. He only felt that his strength was slowly fading away and all of them had to flow into Xu Feng''s body. And without the crystal ore, the spirit of the crystal in Xu Feng''s body is absolutely will be completely integrated, there is no chance to run out. "Die!" Xu Feng a drink, the soul of the crystal of the whole body disappeared. He waved his sleeve and floated on the stage, and the king of gold''s dragon spirit power was also taken back, "the soul of the crystal was absorbed by you?" Xu Feng nodded, "he had been absorbed by the emperor, but I didn''t expect that the magic in the crystal ore could summon him out again!" King Jin was surprised. He didn''t know the origin of Xu Feng. The alien could absorb the soul of the earth without fear of the strength of the dragon soul. He didn''t understand that such courage would appear in such a young man. The spirit of the earth crystal was successfully absorbed by Xu Feng, who also felt his own strength soaring. You should know that the spirit of the earth crystal was originally attached to the gold maniac, absorbed half of the crystal ore, and its strength reached the Holy Level of the dark world. Xu Feng absorbed him, in fact, more energy than the half of the crystal ore alone. Several elders said to the king, "clan chief, fortunately you have come back, or the consequences will be unimaginable!" The king nodded, "elder Jinmu, what happened here?" Elder Jinmu told the story of Jin crazy''s rebellion. The king of Jin was shocked to hear that "Jin Kuang dare to rebel. Hum, is he not satisfied with commanding eight banners dragon soldiers? Do you want to be the patriarch? " "He also wants to insult my daughter in front of the people. He is really looking for death!" The king''s eyes turned to Taotie. The round figure of Taotie surprised him a little. Just now, Jinmu said the appearance of Taotie. Taotie didn''t dare to face the king''s eyes. The king''s eyes were also sad, "son, do you still hate me?" "You are not qualified to be my father!" In fact, Xu Feng could feel that he was just angry. After all, 300 years of this matter, no one would blame his father. "You''re right. I''m not qualified to be your father. How can a father drive away his own son? Even though I was under the pressure of the family, I shouldn''t have done that. After all, you are my son The king said, "I don''t deserve to be your father!" Jin Xuxu said, "Dad, don''t say that. It wasn''t long before you became the patriarch at that time. If you don''t deal with this matter, you will be ousted by the clansmen. You can''t blame you for this matter." "In the past three hundred years, although you have never mentioned this matter, your daughter knows that you can not sleep well in one night, and you dream of meeting Taotie!" Several elders also nodded, "patriarch, it has been 300 years. We all admit that we didn''t think about it at that time. Even though Taotie was an illegitimate child, he was your child after all. It was really wrong for us to force him out of the Shenglong clan." All the Shenglong people under the stage also said, "patriarch, we all know that we are wrong. You should not be forced to punish Taotie at that time. For more than 300 years, Taotie has lived a life without family members. He must have lived a miserable life in the bright world." "Taotie, are you willing to return to our Shenglong clan?" Said Kim. Taotie did not open his mouth, he turned his eyes to Xu Feng, "I am now the master''s strange beast, with him, I can become more powerful!" King Jin also nodded. For Xu Feng, he was very grateful. If he had not opened the door of darkness and returned to the dark world, he would not have had the opportunity to see Taotie. Xu Feng said, "you are in the bright world, what you want to think about day and night is not to want to go home? After all, the Shenglong clan is your home. You can stay here in the future. " "Master, are you leaving me "Ha ha, are you reluctant to give up Xiaoqian? The emperor asked her to come out too! " Xu Feng said, a green snake appeared, it is Nie Xiaoqian. She spent the longest time in the space of exotic animals. Xu Feng released Taotie for three days in advance. But Nie Xiaoqian, if Xu Feng let her out, would Xu Feng and Jin Xuxu''s beautiful Longtan life not be disturbed?When Nie Xiaoqian appeared, the king of gold frowned, "snake demon, are you that little snake?" "Yes, Xiaoqian was just trying to steal some pills in the temple of heaven, but she was caught by your Shenglong clan and nearly put to death!" Nie Xiaoqian snorted coldly. "Hum, if you were not a woman, how could I have spared you?" Said the king. "I really want you to kill me that time. The rest breath of Xiaoqian is fleeing everywhere. Who knows, she was put into the bag of heaven and earth by a Buddhist and suffered for many years!" Nie Xiaoqian said, "if it wasn''t for the master, I would have died long ago!" "It''s your own life, nothing to do with others!" King Jin shook his head. Nie Xiaoqian said, "however, Xiaoqian will not hate you now. After all, I have found true love!" "True love?" All of them were shocked. Jin Xuxu even said, "the true love you said will not be..." She looked at Xu Feng, who was sweating. "No way? Xiaoqian knows you like the master, but she belongs to me Nie Xiaoqian said, regardless of the fact that this is the home of the Shenglong clan, if you are here to rob a man with the princess of the Shenglong clan, don''t you fear that the golden catkins will take you for seconds? Buddha boy shook his head slightly, "master, you are so ungrateful!" Jinxu frowned, "who likes your master? I have a sweetheart!" Her eyes are in a trance and she speaks very fast. Obviously, she doesn''t want to admit that she likes Xu Feng. "You have a sweetheart? Who''s your son? " Said the king. Jin Xuxu shook her head. "I''ll tell you then." Nie Xiaoqian said, "nine out of ten, that sweetheart is my master." "I said," you snake demon, who do you think your master is? The stars in the sky? Who would like her? The princess doesn''t want him any more. How about that? " Gold wadding in the waist, said the old age. Xu Feng laughs bitterly. He didn''t expect things to change so fast. He even turned his spearhead to himself. It seems that men are charming, which is also a kind of sin! Taotie said, "what, my affair is not over yet. Would you two stop fighting?" "Get out of the way!" Nie Xiaoqian and Jin Xuxu said at the same time. Xu Feng said, "Xiaoqian, this emperor and Miss Jin Xuxu are really pure friendship relations. They are also normal masters and strange animals. You should not let everyone feel embarrassed!" "Master, you like this fox spirit, don''t you?" Nie Xiaoqian has tears in her eyes. "You, who are you talking about Jin Xuxu is very angry. She has never quarreled with a woman. Unexpectedly, she was scolded as a fox spirit by a woman. "It''s you. In the holy water dragon pool, if you hadn''t seduced my master, he wouldn''t have danced with you!" "Your master can''t control that!" "Enough!" Xu Feng said, "this emperor has just absorbed the spirit of the earth crystal. I feel tired all over. I''m afraid it''s the counterattack of the spirit of the crystal. Don''t quarrel!" "Master, are you all right?" Xu Feng shakes his head and will be fine after a short rest. In fact, he didn''t have any problems, but he couldn''t think of a way to let the two women not quarrel. He couldn''t just let Xiaoqian out and let him enter the space of strange animals? People around, including King Jin, don''t know what''s going on. However, King Jin said, "Xu Feng, you go back and have a rest. I''ll look for you later." Xu Feng nodded and quickly took Nie Xiaoqian and Buddha Tong away. Taotie didn''t know who to follow, but king Jin said, "we haven''t seen each other for 300 years. Can''t we talk to my father?" Taotie did not make a sound and went back with the king. When Taotie came to the house where King Jin lived, everything around him was very familiar. He still remembered the scene of King Jin holding him when he was a child. "Why, began to miss childhood?" "Well! It was a good time, just Taotie shook his head slightly, but did not want to say more. "Knowing the pain of your life in the light world, I have been thinking about how to break the seal of the dark world and the light world all these years." "You?" Gluttonous surprise. "It''s just very difficult. It''s really hard. Even the power of God can''t do it. Son, I''ve wronged you for 300 years!" There was tears in King Jin''s eyes. "Dad, don''t do this. I understand the pain of your decision at that time. I don''t blame you. In the clan and me, you have no mistake in choosing the clansman."Taotie said, "I''m lucky. My master brought me back to the dark world. However, the master told me that he used to have a very strong power, but he was only badly hurt. Now he is recovering his cultivation. His purpose of coming to the dark world is to restore his cultivation and break the boundary between the dark world and the light world and go back!" "To go back?" Gold Xu Xu eyes can not hide the loss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3364 "Xu Xu, do you really like Xu Feng?" The king asked, and there was no blame in his eyes. You know, if other foreigners were taken in by Jin Xuxu, he would definitely not allow it, but Xu Feng was an exception. "Where, Dad, you think too much, how can I like him?" Jin Xuxu''s face was scarlet. She was just outside. In fact, she almost couldn''t control her emotions. She didn''t know what the snake demon meant. Did a strange animal want to fall in love with its master? "If you like him, my father doesn''t have any opinion. Xu Feng is smart and powerful. He will protect you in the future. What''s more, he is the master of gluttonous food." Taotie also said, "the master is really a good man. You should cherish it!" "What do you cherish? You just want to chase that snake demon Jin Xu Xu said. Taotie was speechless, he thought, hidden so deep, you can see. King Jin shook his head. "Anyway, dad has already told you. How to do it depends on you. I don''t want the princess Qianjin in our family to be robbed by a snake demon!" "Dad, what are you talking about! I have my own discretion "Dad, you really are. What a nice girl Xiaoqian is. Do you need to belittle her?" Two people left the room in a hurry, and the king stayed in the same place, so complicated? This Xu Xu likes Xu Feng, Taotie likes snake demon, snake demon likes Xu Feng, is this a multi angle love relationship? Xu Fengzheng and Nie Xiaoqian are having ideological and political lessons. Buddha children giggled and giggled. "Master, I feel your charm now, but it seems that you are also suffering from it!" "What do you know?" Xu Feng said, "Xiao Qian, do you understand what I just mean?" "I understand!" "Tell me "You want her, not me!" Xu Feng almost fainted, "how can I tell you that I don''t understand? I already have people in love, in the alien world, in the bright world, they also love me very much, and you are just my exotic animal. I was in bed with you that time, it was just a moment of impulse, it was not love! You are a good girl, you will find your own love.... Do you understand? " "I just like you and want to be with you!" Nie Xiaoqian said. With the sound of "pa", the gate was pushed open. Xu Feng saw that the golden flocculus was also coming. Taotie put on a helpless look behind him. It was obvious that another fight was about to happen, and it was a fight between women. Buddha said, "master, you are in danger!" Xu Feng is also a bitter smile, who knows that Jin Xuxu doesn''t even look at Nie Xiaoqian. Her voice is gentle, "Xu Feng, do you want me to take you around the temple?" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Xu Feng''s smile is a little dull. "My master will not go with you. Give up!" Nie Xiaoqian said. "It''s good to stroll around. It''s just that the emperor wants to digest the power of the spirit of the earth crystal!" Xu Feng nodded, and then passed on the voice to Taotie, "you take care of Xiaoqian for me!" Xu Feng out of the door, Nie Xiaoqian a face angry, "you this special rob man of fox spirit!" Gold Xu Xu is turned back a smile, "I gold Xu Xu still afraid and a small snake to rob a man?" "You! You finally admit it Nie Xiaoqian said. "I don''t care about you!" Jin Xuxu went out. "Xiaoqian, in fact, I also have many advantages, except that I''m a little bloated, and my host "You die!" When Xu Feng left the house, he finally felt that his ears were quite clean. In the bright world and even in the alien world, it was quite normal to encounter such a thing. However, he did not expect that in this dark world, his charm still remained unchanged, which was really troubling. "Xu Feng, what are you doing so fast?" Gold flocculent catch up with Xu Feng''s steps. Xu Feng said, "you didn''t mean to take me around?" "In the middle of the temple, there is a" holy Valley ". The scenery there is picturesque, just like a paradise. I''ll take you to see it!" Jin Xu Xu actually pulled Xu Feng''s hand directly, and the latter did not refuse to follow her. There is nothing strange about the holy Valley mentioned by Jin Xuxu in Xu Feng''s eyes. Standing between two high mountains, the scenery can only be regarded as ordinary. The birds can''t be heard, and the fragrance of flowers can''t be heard. Xu Feng can''t help asking, "is this what you call paradise?" "You''ll find out if you come with me!" Jin Xuxu and Xu Feng have been walking forward. The more you go, the more different the scenery in the valley is. The changes of the four seasons are actually in them. If you don''t walk for a while, it is a season. "Amazing? This is the scenery of the four seasons in the valley. There is still a snowman thereJin Xu Xu walked towards the snow field where the snow was falling. Xu Feng looked at the girl and said with a smile, "you are here, but you are not like a princess of the Shenglong clan at all!" "The princess is also a human being. My aunt used to bring me here to play in the valley." "It''s the first time I''ve heard you mention my aunt!" Xu Feng said. "She died, to save me!" Jin Xuxu said, "my aunt is the second dragon in our family to arrive at the holy terrace besides my father. Once a masked man of a foreign race grabbed me. My aunt went to save me alone. Finally, I was rescued by myself." "Masked man?" Jin Xuxu nodded, "up to now, I can''t find the whereabouts of the masked man in my family, but I know that the masked man is good at using the sword. His sword has broken the strength of his aunt''s dragon soul at that time, which is extremely powerful!" "Where does the other end of the valley lead to?" "Huaxia tribe!" "From here to Huaxia?" Xu Feng was also a little surprised. "Of course, the Huaxia tribe has made friends with our Shenglong people for generations. However, the Huaxia tribe living in the temple of heaven is only a small part of the Chinese people!" "What about other Chinese people?" "They are under the control of evil forces! No one knows where it is! " "Is there such a thing?" Xu Feng''s accident. "I heard that your next stop is to go to Huaxia nationality?" "Not bad!" "You have to break the seal of the dark world and the light world. You want to go back?" Xu Feng nodded, "it''s not just the bright world, I''m not telling you, my power comes from the alien world? There is my love, my people "Lover? People? " Jin Xuxu is surprised, "do you have someone you like?" "No, love and like are different. I have loved you, but only limited to like. You haven''t been in love yet. When you really love once, you will understand!" Xu Feng thought, when he would like to be a master of emotion in this dark world? If he didn''t really want to rush to the Huaxia people and find out the blood problems of the Chinese people, he would really like to stay in the Shenglong clan for a few more days and have a good talk about life with the beautiful dragon in bed. "Xu Feng, do you know that there is another name for this holy Valley?" Xu Feng shook his head. "Lover''s Valley!" "-" "Xu Feng, I Jin Xuxu talks to her mouth, biting her teeth, and she doesn''t know how to say it. She likes Xu Feng, but she never shows her innocence to the boys... "Whew, whew!" Xu Feng eyebrows a frown, "there are practitioners in front of me!" "I like you. I really like you. Don''t you go back? Why don''t you stay in the Shenglong clan Jin Xuxu said with her eyes closed. After that, she felt that Xu Feng didn''t respond. She opened her eyes. Xu Feng was not in front of her. She stamped her feet. This is the first confession of others! Xu Feng didn''t really hear Jin Xuxu''s confession. However, he could guess what Jin Xuxu wanted to say. After all, when a woman is so shy in front of you and tells you that this is lover''s Valley, do you think she just wants to hang out with you? "Zhang Yang, you betrayed my Chinese nationality, and now you dare to come back?" Xu Feng heard that it was the voice of the wolf. In front of him was a man in black, with a blue light in his eyes. He sneered, "green Wolf, do you dare to say that you are a Chinese? You know, you have escaped from our Chinese people. You are not worthy of being called Huaxia! " "You, who are controlled by evil forces, are not afraid of the gods'' anger when you say this sentence?" "What am I afraid of? I tell you, this time I came to the temple to explore the strength of your clan. Hum, the clan leader can''t wait to eradicate you "Eradication? Let him come! It''s time to calculate the gratitude and resentment of thousands of years ago! " Xu Feng saw that the two men began to fight fiercely. The strength of green Wolf was around the level two and seven, while his opponent had the strength of a triple general. The two men were fighting, and it was obvious that the wolf fell behind. Xu Feng hit Zhang Yang with strength, and the latter was injured to the ground. When the wolf saw Xu Feng standing beside him, he was surprised, "brother Xu, I didn''t expect it was you. I''m going to find you in the temple of heaven!" After the green Wolf''s surprise, he also found that Xu Feng is a hundred times more powerful than before. You know, Zhang Yang is an expert of three battle generals, but Xu Feng easily injured him. During this period of time, Xu Feng has improved many accomplishments, just like against the sky. "Brother Qinglang, is this man another member of the Chinese people?"Xu Feng asked. "What''s the other one? Bah, they don''t deserve to be Chinese!" Zhang Yang, lying on the ground, cursed, "I didn''t think that, green Wolf, you still have foreign people''s help. Hum, do you think that we Huaxia people can''t destroy you if you have been hiding in this temple?" "What a foul mouth Xu Feng slapped his hands in the past. At the moment, the golden flocculus is also floating here. The green Wolf is very surprised to see the golden flocculent. He has only met the princess of the Shenglong clan. It is said that the golden flocculus is the owner of the holy water Longtan. He has been staying in the holy water Longtan all the year round. However, he did not expect that he would stand by Xu Feng''s side to see the golden flocculent In the eyes of Xu Feng, it seems to have a good feeling for Xu Feng. Green Wolf is speechless. Is it because of the princess of Paosheng dragon that Xu Feng didn''t come to Huaxia these days? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3365 Although green Wolf is puzzled about how Xu Feng colludes with the princess of the Shenglong family, it is not too unexpected. After all, there is too much magic in Xu Feng, which can be seen from Xu Feng''s performance in the underground palace. Jin Xu Xu didn''t know wolf and Zhang Yang. She stood beside Xu Feng and did not open her mouth. Zhang Yang was slapped by Xu Feng, and his face hurt. He wanted to scold him, but he was afraid to make a noise at the thought of Xu Feng''s almost abnormal strength. Green Wolf asked, "brother Xu, how can you come to this holy Valley?" "Just hang out!" Xu Feng said lightly. The green Wolf looked at the gold wadding and said casually, "this valley is also called lover''s valley. You will find a place to visit!" Xu Feng laughs bitterly, but he just knew from Jin Xuxu''s mouth that this is called lover''s valley. Otherwise, it is not certain whether he has the leisure to accompany Jin Xuxu for a walk. "What do you think I do? This princess just happened to pass by, Xu Feng, is my friend There is no silver here! Where does green Wolf listen to Jin Xu Xu''s explanation? Sometimes, you just need to look at the expression to understand what the situation is. "Brother Qinglang, it seems that the Chinese people have a lot of trouble." Xu Feng said. Green Wolf nodded, "this publicity is to spy on the strength of Chinese people. I''m afraid those people will be killed soon!" Zhang Yang, who was badly hurt, shook his head, "green Wolf, in fact, I was also driven out by them!" "Cheat the ghost!" "Green Wolf said," if you are driven out by them, just have the heart to kill me? " "That''s because I''m afraid you''ll kill me. I''m homeless now. Why should I kill you?" Zhang Yang said. "Then why did you come back?" "You know my father is here, and I''m being kicked out now. Who else can I look for besides my father?" Zhang Yang''s expression was painful. "I was lucky. They almost killed me!" "I''ll take you to the Hui nationality later. It''s not sure whether your father will recognize you or not!" The wolf said, "Xu Feng, you just came to this holy valley. Why don''t you go to the Chinese people with me?" Xu Feng looked at Jin Xu Xu, the latter said, "what do you want to see me for? I just want to go to the Chinese to meet the patriarch! " "You go too?" Xu Feng speechless, "if your father is worried about what to do?" "Don''t worry about this. Our Shenglong clan has the brand of dragon clan. He won''t miss me!" Jin Xu Xu said. The green Wolf nodded. The Chinese and the Shenglong people had made friends with each other for generations in this temple. He said, "it should not be too late! Come with me, please Through the valley, Xu Feng saw the pace of the green Wolf has a sense of rhythm, he can see that this is a kind of array, should be a strange array to open the door of the Chinese people. "I just took the dragon and snake array of the clan, which also locked the gate of the Chinese people. If an outsider takes a wrong step, he will be killed by the dragon and snake!" "No?" Jin Xuxu said, "the last time I came to China with my father, it was not so terrible." "Princess, you come with your father. Of course, our family wants to close the dragon and snake formation!" Green Wolf hit the edge of a strong momentum, a few quickly like a dragon and snake like virtual shadow toward the place, bang bang, bang, the ground has been shot out of a small hole, powerful. Zhang Yang was shocked. "Fortunately, I met you in the holy valley. Otherwise, the dragon and Snake must bite me to death." "Well, I''ll see your father later and see that he won''t break your leg!" After the dragon and snake formation is over, Xu Feng and others follow Zhang Yang into a forest. The forest is very spectacular, and there are treehouses everywhere. These tree houses are also very beautiful. Jin Xuxu says, "my favorite is the tree house of the Chinese nationality. It must be very comfortable to live in it." However, Xu Feng saw that some doors of these tree houses came. First of all, these tree houses were connected into several lines, which were also a large array. I''m afraid that if anyone dares to attack any one of these tree houses, he will suffer from the calculation of the mechanism. Xu Feng began to look forward to it. These arrays are very magical. Is it related to the exotic Chinese? Bang! With a crash, Xu Feng looked up and saw that a tiger with a full length of three people rushed out of the forest and directly hit a tree house. As a result, there was a lightning flash in the tree house, which directly electrocuted the tiger. Many people around were laughing, "Uncle Zhang, your tree house seems to be coated with honey. These days, there are always fierce attacks. According to the family regulations, as long as the tree house kills the beasts, the beasts will be owned by who. I really envy you!" "It''s just a tiger. Last time I killed a wild deer, I haven''t finished eating it. You can take this tiger!""Uncle Zhang, the tiger, even if you are used to refine pills and leather clothes, it''s good!" "Take it. What am I going to do alone to refine pills and fur coats?" Uncle Zhang''s face showed a lot of helplessness. The others nodded, and they all took the tiger away. You know, the medicinal materials refined from the tiger''s bones are extremely effective, and the fur can be made into leather clothes that can''t be pierced. Uncle Zhang was lost in his eyes, and a strong force in his hand hit the place hit by the tiger. This is an array of restoring the clan. Otherwise, if another beast hits this place again, it will not trigger the mechanism of the array. He was about to enter the room when he heard someone calling him, "Uncle Zhang!" "Green Wolf!" He turned back, too. "Dad Zhang Yang stands behind the green Wolf, with some excitement in his eyes and some guilt. Xu Feng and Jin Xu Xu stand on the edge. Xu Feng is Xu Feng in the eyes of Jin Xu Xu, but Xu Feng is paying attention to some arrays in this forest. Uncle Zhang saw Zhang Yang and was surprised, but he still held back and said, "do you dare to come back?" "Dad, I know I''m wrong. I dare not betray the Chinese people any more. The most important thing is that I left you here alone. Hundreds of years have passed. Can you forgive me, dad?" Zhang Yang said. "Go away! I have said for a long time that if you want to stay there, you will never recognize me as a father! " Uncle Zhang turned back and slammed the door. Zhang Yang wants to open the gate, but he is flicked by a strong light. The green Wolf said, "you don''t know that there are arrays on the door. No one can open it except our clansmen." "Isn''t that Zhang Yang, Uncle Zhang''s son? That traitor! He''s back One pass, ten pass and one hundred pass! Soon, the news of Zhang Yang''s return was known to most of the Chinese people. Many people gathered outside Uncle Zhang''s door. Green Wolf originally wanted Zhang Yang to stay away for the time being, so as not to cause disturbance. However, Zhang Yang had been kneeling in front of Uncle Zhang''s door and wanted to beg Uncle Zhang''s forgiveness. "You dare come back, grass!" A middle-aged man cried, "my father was killed by those people. You, I will kill you today!" When he drew out his sword, he was going to cut it towards Zhang Yang, but he was stopped by the wolf. "He wants to live or die. The patriarch has his own decision. If you kill people here, you will break the clan rules." When he moved out of the clan rules, the man was shocked. Just now he saw Zhang Yang excited and almost forgot the clan rules. He put away his sword and said angrily, "Uncle Zhang, don''t you come out and clean up your traitor son?" There was still no movement in the room. "Dad, do you really want your son to die before you forgive me?" Zhang Yang said. As soon as he finished speaking, there was a strong attack which hit Zhang Yang''s elixir field. Everyone was shocked. Uncle Zhang even abandoned Zhang''s elixir field directly. In other words, at the moment of publicity, has become an ordinary person! Pooh! Zhang Yang spurred blood, "Dad, you abandoned my elixir field. It''s hard for me to practice again. In the past, because I wanted to get a quick way to improve my cultivation, I stayed there and became a traitor. Today, I can''t practice. Can''t you forgive me?" Other people are a little stunned, the one who just clamored to kill Zhang Yang also said, "forget it, your elixir field has been destroyed, and then you will be a waste man. This is also your punishment!" The man shook his head and left like that. Gold Xu Xu said, "very cruel, his son''s Dantian all personally destroyed!" However, Xu Feng said, "this is to hate iron but not to become steel, which destroys Zhang Yang''s elixir field. In fact, Uncle Zhang''s heart is the most painful. It''s not easy to cultivate a son." "Uncle Zhang, open the door. Zhang Yang''s elixir field has been destroyed. I''m afraid the clan leader will not blame him again!" People outside yelled. Click! The gate finally opened, and Uncle Zhang came out of it. His face was still full of heartache. If he treated the enemy, he would be cruel and cruel, but this man was his son, a traitor''s son. How much determination did he just make to destroy the publicized elixir field! "Dad, you''re out at last. You''re willing to see me!" "Waste, I think you dare to betray the Chinese people in the future!" Uncle Zhang said. "Dad, I''m a man who escaped from death, and I''ve despised the cultivation. In the future, I''ll only stay in the family, and I won''t do anything else!" Zhang Yang shakes his head. Uncle Zhang nodded, "follow me to see the patriarch, and he will determine your life and death!" When Uncle Zhang took Zhang Yang to meet the clan leader, Xu Feng naturally didn''t have much interest. After all, it was someone else''s family affair. The green Wolf invited him, "brother Xu, princess, why don''t you follow me to arrange the place where the dwarf people live. It''s the only mining area in our family. Although the mineral resources are not as good as the crystal ores of 3000 years, they are also a quick way to improve energy "Brother Qinglang will lead the way!" Xu Feng said. Jin Xu Xu has no opinion. She just follows Xu Feng. After walking for a short time, Xu Feng felt that something was wrong. There was a mining area in front of him. However, Xu Feng''s divine consciousness did not detect any vitality! This mining area is very remote. You can''t see any Chinese people along the way. But isn''t this mining area inhabited by dwarfs? How can you not be angry? When several people arrived at the mining area, the wolf called out, "how can it be? How can this happen? Why are there so many bodies on the ground? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3366 There were dozens of corpses lying on the ground. These corpses were the people of dwarfism. Their death was totally different and miserable. You know, they have just settled in this Chinese nationality for a long time, but they did not expect to be so assassinated. "All dead!" Said the wolf. "There''s another one left!" Xu Feng hit out a purple light in his hand. The purple light hit a dwarf. After a while, the dwarf coughed and finally recovered. "Alive!" Jin Xu Xu said. The green Wolf quickly picked up the dwarf. The dwarf looked up at the corpses around him. He looked pale and almost fainted again. His eyes were tearful. "How could this happen? Before we stay for a few days, our family will be destroyed by others!" "What''s going on here?" Asked the wolf. "A piece of smoke, a piece of smoke..." The dwarf trembled, his eyes empty, and his mouth kept shouting "a piece of smoke.". "What a piece of smoke?" "It''s just smoke. He killed us!" Xu Feng''s divine sense was released, but there was no result. These people were killed by a piece of smoke? The green Wolf said, "Damn it, there are array protection in the clan around here. There are even people who can kill them here. No, we must tell the clan leader about this, or other clansmen will be in danger!" Green Wolf first took the dwarf to a tree house. Several Chinese girls were puzzled. The green Wolf said, "this is the dwarf''s friend. Almost all the dwarfs have been killed in the mining area, and only this one is left!" "Don''t worry, we will take good care of him!" Green Wolf nodded, "brother Xu, we go back to the big tree house, and the patriarch is there!" Big tree house. This is a tree house cast by an old tree of eternal vicissitudes. It is very large and spacious. "Zhang Yang, what do you say? Blood clan even want to control your body with blood essence? What happened to the people over there? " "Patriarch, they live a life that is not as good as death. Everyone begins to miss the happy life of the Huaxia people. Those people of the blood clan don''t treat us as people at all. They occupy all the surrounding Royal cities and let the people in the Royal City live on blood!" There are many people standing in the tree house, Zhang Yang and Uncle Zhang are among them. He Fei, the head of the Chinese clan, said, "it''s ridiculous that those demons are not allowed to pass on even ordinary people. They are really brutes!" The blood clan was the chief culprit of the division of the Chinese nation at that time, and the blood clan, in the eyes of He Fei and others, was also the evil spirit. "I''m lucky. When the blood clan wanted to control me with blood essence, they happened to escape. Otherwise, I''m afraid they''ll all be dead now!" Zhang Yang said. He Fei nods. Uncle Zhang said, "Zhang Yang, what does the blood clan want to do?" "Dad, their purpose is crazy. They want to make people in the dark world become like them, living on blood!" Zhang Yang said. Blood clan, as the name suggests, is the blood absorbing race, which is similar to the vampire in the European legend of the bright world. "People who want to control the whole dark world? How ambitious they are He Fei frowned and thought a lot. "Patriarch, in the dark world, there are many races, and those demons may not be able to achieve their goals. What''s more, the power of Buddhism and Taoism is enormous, and it''s even more difficult for them to succeed!" Uncle Zhang said. "Dad, there may be a master of the divine power among the blood clan! What''s more, their next target is the temple of heaven "Are they going to attack the temple?" Uncle Zhang was surprised. "They have come!" There are three people in the big tree house. They are green Wolf, Xu Feng and Jin Xuxu. That sentence just now is what green Wolf said. When he saw He Fei, he was also respectful, "patriarch, this is Xu Feng that I mentioned to you before. I believe you also know him!" "Hello, grandfather." Jin Xu Xu said. "Xuxu, how did you come to China?" He Fei said, "and this Xu Feng, good and good, but I understand some!" He Fei laughs at Xu Feng and Jin Xuxu, obviously guessing the relationship between them. However, Xu Feng is somewhat speechless. He is just ambiguous with Jin Xuxu, but he is misunderstood by He Fei. "Green Wolf, what do you mean by that sentence? What do you mean they''re here Uncle Zhang said. "That''s why I came to look for the patriarch. The patriarch, the dwarfs living on the edge of the mining area, has been killed!"Said the wolf. "What? It''s impossible. If someone enters our Chinese clan, I can''t have known it with my strength. What''s more, this forest is full of array in the clan. How can they get in so easily? " "This is the strength of blood clan!" Green Wolf said, "brother Xu saved a dwarf. He said he saw only a piece of smoke at that time, and that smoke killed them!" "A cloud of smoke?" He Fei, the clan leader, said, "this is the secret method of the blood clan." "Patriarch, what do you say?" "I once met a blood clan evil spirit, he can incarnate smoke, silent, killing invisible!" He Fei said, "only in this way can they crack the array in the forest!" "The patriarch is right. Those smog are the vanguard corps of blood clan!" Zhang Yang said, "originally they wanted to control me and let me enter the vanguard army!" "The vanguard army has already sneaked into our Chinese people! Go ahead and let the children of the family gather in the forest! " He Fei said. Uncle Zhang, Zhang Yang and green Wolf all nod out. Jin Xuxu said, "grandfather, we are not here at the right time." "It''s nothing. I can still keep the safety of you two!" He Fei said, he looked at Xu Feng, "Xu Feng, you have absorbed the ground crystal ore, how do you feel now?" "All is well!" "What level of strength do you have now?" He Fei heard that the fluctuation of true Qi in Xu Feng''s body could not be detected. He had just explored it. It was quite amazing that he could not detect it at all. "The steps must be there." Xu Feng said lightly. "The steps?" He Fei was very surprised. You know, in the temple of heaven, only king Jin, the patriarch of the Shenglong clan, had only the holy rank. Among the Huaxia people, except for a few elders and himself, no one entered the holy level. He did not expect that Xu Feng had absorbed a piece of Dijing ore and had such accomplishments. His future is limitless. He said, "the holy level is divided into the early, middle and late stages. The early stage of the holy level has mastered the ability of enchantment. In the middle and late stages, it makes the boundary have more powerful destructive power. I have been in the Holy Level for more than 100 years, and now it is only in the middle stage!" "What is the state after the holy steps?" Xu Feng asked. "God run!" He Fei said, "there are many gods in the legend. In the dark world, it''s rare to be able to cultivate to the realm of Shenju. Among the Buddhists, there are eight deities. Each of them is extremely powerful. They can not only display the boundary, but also control the weather, turn their hands into clouds and cover their hands for rain. They are powerful and unmatched!" Xu Feng nodded, and Jin Xuxu noticed that when he heard of Shenju, he did not have any change. His face was as calm as ever. It seemed that Xu Feng didn''t care how strong Shenju was. A streamer came from the big tree house. He Fei grasped it in his hand and said, "all the people gather in the forest. Xu Feng, you come with me!" He Fei has a light on his right hand. Xu Feng and Jin Xu Xu are covered by the light. In a flash, they come to another place. This is like a big playground in the forest. Xu Feng felt that every Chinese ethnic group had the strength not to fall behind the double generals. These people were upright and had divine eyes, as if they could fight at any time. When the Chinese split up, He Fei and his people fled to the temple of heaven. The next day, they wanted to remember where their home was. For the sake of their homes, the Chinese people here also worked hard and everyone worked hard to cultivate. To return home one day. He Fei stood in the front, Xu Feng and Jin Xuxu followed him as guests. He looked at the people and said, "I believe the wolf has told you the truth. Yes, those people will come back again in hundreds of years. They even don''t want to let go of our habitat in the temple of heaven!" "Patriarch, we are not afraid of them, we want to return to our own home!" "Good! We are not afraid of them. If they come, we will beat them back to let them know who is the orthodox Chinese. They are just the enslavement of blood clan evil spirits. " He Fei cheered. "The patriarch is right. They are going to fight back the enslavement of the evil spirits of the blood clan!" "Patriarch, look!" The wolf looked at the sky. In the distant sky, a cloud of smoke slowly moved to the forest, and Zhang Yang said, "this is the vanguard army of the blood clan. They can incarnate into smoke and kill people invisibly!" Many Chinese people are a little nervous, they are able to feel the huge energy fluctuations in the smoke. "I''ll smash him with my palms!" The green Wolf put out his hands and hit the two palms. However, to everyone''s surprise, the green Wolf''s palm power was dissolved by those smog, which seemed to cause no harm at all."It''s no use. When the smoke condenses together, it''s like a fusion of all forces. If these smog are fused together, they will certainly have the power no less than the holy order!" Zhang Yang shook his head. "The steps?" The green Wolf was startled. You know, he didn''t even reach the strength of the triple general. The holy rank was just a myth for him. Uncle Zhang also said, "patriarch, several elders are in seclusion, and now you are the only one in the clan who has the power of holy rank." Uncle Zhang''s words also made all the people in the forest extinguish a lot of the flame that just rose from the elixir field. After all, the enemy was too strong. "Xu Feng, you are not a saint step!" he said in a low voice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3367 Jin Xuxu is very close to Xu Feng''s worship. You know, Xu Feng''s strength is like a rocket. Among the whole Shenglong clan, only king Jin reaches the holy level, while Xu Feng directly absorbs the spirit of the earth crystal. It is not surprising that girls always worship men who are more powerful than themselves, especially women in the clan like Jin Xuxu Xu Feng said, "that piece of smoke condensed strength has reached the holy level. Among the blood clan, we don''t know how many experts there are. However, you don''t have to worry about this emperor!" The smoke was silent and had already floated to the top of the forest. The clan leader He Fei said, "the blood clan evil spirits, I didn''t expect that you would not let go of the dwarf people. I He Fei is going to kill you today to avenge the dwarfs!" The smoke emits light, like a big cauldron, a ray of light, out of the smoke, just facing the forest. "No wonder the dwarf would say that a piece of smoke killed them. The power of the smoke is really powerful!" Said the wolf. In the upper layer of the forest, there is no blast of light from the lower layer. "Hefei is in the middle of the holy stage. The strength of those smoke is not the strength of the early stage of the holy stage. They can''t break the boundary of Hefei!" Xu Feng said. At the moment, He Fei also disappeared from the sky, and his hand condensed into ten thousand sword Qi, which was released from his hands and directly hit the smoke. Boom! Boom! The sky explodes and blood lights appear in the smoke. Ah! A corpse fell from the top, and before people could see it clearly, it turned into blood and died. As Zhang Yang said, these are the vanguard forces of the blood clan. He Fei would not let them escape at all. He opened his hand and shot out the sword spirit, which penetrated several blood clan members. There is another person to run, Xu Feng also hit the man with a strong spirit in his hand, but strangely, these blood pioneers fell to the ground and died of blood, but this man did not. "He didn''t die? If these vanguard troops turn into smoke, if they fall to the ground, the elixir fields in their bodies will explode and turn into blood and water. How can you keep them alive? " Zhang Yang asked Xu Feng. "Ben Di''s power controls his body. He can''t die without my permission." Xu Feng said. The blood clan member was also scared to shiver, he said, "you''d better let me die, even if you catch me, I won''t say anything!" He Fei jumped down from the air and stood beside the blood clan member. He frowned and said, "is it you?" "Clan, patriarch!" The man also faltered. "Hum, you still remember that I am the patriarch!" He Fei said angrily, "when our people fled to the temple of heaven, why didn''t you go?" "Patriarch, I The man sighed. Zhang Yang said, "clan leader, in fact, most of the people we didn''t leave have already regretted. I''m fine. I haven''t been controlled by the blood clan, but they can''t. They are controlled by the blood clan. If they don''t suck human blood, they will die!" "Not only that, we can change the smoke to kill people, but if it falls to the ground, the true Qi in our body will also reverse the current and explode to death!" His words were full of helplessness. He Fei shook his head. "Boy, this is the most critical moment in our family. I hope you can tell me something that can help us Chinese people!" "Patriarch, I can''t say that I have blood essence in my body. They can detect my situation here. I don''t want to harm you!" The green Wolf said, "brother Xu, your internal strength is magical. Even the dragon spirit can be cured. Can you think of a way to save him?" He Fei is also aware that there is an expert like Xu Feng beside him, "Xu Feng, do you want to save my people?" "I''ll try!" Xu Feng said. He let all the people around him go away, and clapped his right hand on the man. He already knew the situation in his body, "the blood clan has dropped a drop of blood essence on you. This drop of blood essence has completely changed your blood vessels. Now I have to help you change the blood vessels to save you!" "Change blood?" Other people were shocked. They didn''t think that Xu Feng should say such crazy things and help a person change his blood. "Who among you would like to give your blood?" Xu Feng asked. No response. After all, no one wants to offer his blood to save a traitor, even if not all of them. He Fei said, "if no one gives blood, take my blood!" "Patriarch, you can''t use it!" Many people said. They all know that if there was no He Fei in the clan, it would be like a loose sand. Hundreds of years ago, if He Fei had not made a decision and fled to the temple of heaven with his people, they would have been assimilated by the blood clan. Where is the comfortable life today.Their eyes were unwilling, but Zhang Yang said, "Xu Feng, I''ll come! My elixir field has been destroyed, and I have the blood of the Chinese people, but it is not of great use. This is also considered as the sacrifice of my family! " Uncle Zhang said, "son! Good job Zhang Yang nods. "Can you really save me? I don''t want to suck any more blood! " Said the man. "Do your best!" Xu Feng said. Jin Xuxu standing not far away is also curious about how Xu Feng changes people''s blood. She saw Xu Feng''s hands hit out two purple lights, which connected Zhang Yang and the man. After that, he could see that there was blood injected into the person''s body from Zhang Yang''s arm. Half an hour later, Xu Feng just stopped. Uncle Zhang saw that Zhang Yang had fainted. "How, how, Xu Feng, is my son OK?" "The publicized elixir field has been abandoned, that is to say, now it is ordinary people. Ordinary people who lose so much blood will inevitably be unable to stand fainting. It''s nothing. As long as you inject genuine Qi into him, he will soon be able to wake up!" Xu Feng said. Uncle Zhang nodded and immediately injected the true Qi into Zhang Yang''s body. He Fei looked at the same comatose clansman, but he couldn''t understand, "succeeded?" Xu Feng shot a purple light, the person will wake up, he felt the new power in the body, and there is no desire to bloodthirsty in his heart, this feeling is like a new life. "Thank you, thank you very much. I feel like a normal person at last!" The man jumped up from the spot, "my name is Qi Xuan. I''m so happy, clan leader. I don''t know how much I want to come to the temple, but I didn''t expect that this time I came, I would destroy the temple!" "What? Destroy the temple of heaven Xu Feng was surprised. Jin Xuxu is also nervous, "what do you say? There is a saint dragon clan in the temple of heaven "Yes, the order we received was to destroy the temple of heaven!" "Do you mean that the holy dragon clan is also within the scope of your destruction?" "I don''t know. This is not my team''s responsibility!" Qi Xuan said. Jin Xuxu said, "Xu Feng, what can I do? I run away from the family. What happens in the whole clan, then..." "I''ll take you back!" Xu Feng pulls the hand of gold flocculent disappear in place. "The Shenglong people and our Chinese people depend on each other. I also went to help!" He Fei said. In the extension of the Shenglong people, a cloud of smoke is hovering in the air. On the ground, however, there are several figures standing. If you look at these people closely, I''m afraid they will be scared by their appearance. They have long faces, one eye, big ears, and a pair of meat wings on their bodies. They are all pure blood clan members. They are all directing the attack of the vanguards. When the smoke attacked the Shenglong people, a man suddenly frowned and said, "no, there is trouble with the Chinese people!" "What''s going on?" "The whole army is destroyed!" "Normal, after all, He Fei''s old man is the strength in the middle of the holy order. The vanguard troops can''t kill him!" "It''s not normal. A drop of blood essence is missing!" The group leader shook his head. "Originally, after those vanguard troops died, the blood essence would return to my body, but it was a drop less!" "Not dead?" "It''s impossible that he didn''t die. Someone must have changed his blood. Only in this way can the blood essence disappear!" "Change blood? Among the Chinese, who has such a powerful power? " Smoke quietly shrouds the whole Shenglong clan, where there have been heavy casualties. The strength of smoke condensation is the strength of the holy rank, which is invincible. By the time King Jin came out of the house, he had already seen many corpses of clansmen on the ground. His eyes were red, and Taotie was standing behind him. "Dad, what kind of monsters are these guys?" "Blood evil spirit!" King Jin sees many things and knows a lot. "Taotie, the back of the family can lead to the holy valley. Xu Xu and Xu Feng went to the valley. You take Buddha boy and snake demon to find Xu Feng. Here I will deal with it!" "Dad, I can''t leave you behind!" "This is the holy dragon totem of our holy dragon family. If you take it with you, it will be of great use in the future. The future of the holy dragon clan depends on you to revive, son!" The king of gold hits Taotie. Taotie was sent away by him, he had the mind to deal with these blood evil spirits. The smoke released huge energy, and all the bonds under the king''s cloth were destroyed by those energies. The king of gold yelled, "blood evil spirits, you destroy our holy dragon clan. Even if we can still fight for a little strength today, we will kill you!"The king of gold incarnates as a giant dragon, flies into the sky, and the dragon soul appears and directly hits the cloud of smoke. But the cloud of smoke is like King Kong does not break, and has not been broken by the dragon spirit power of the king of gold. This is the gap between the early and the middle of the order. He Fei can easily crush the smoke with one blow, but Jin Wang can''t. The king of gold originally wanted to exert the power of the dragon spirit, but now on the ground, a force of Qi was shot out, just breaking through the king''s dragon body. The king of gold was directly knocked down on the ground by this force, and was in agony. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3368 The man who wounded the king of gold was the leader of the vanguard army on the ground. He patted the flesh and wings of several people around him and went directly to the dragon. "King of gold, where is the dragon totem in your family? Hand it in "Dream!" "If you don''t see the coffin, don''t cry. If you want to die, hum, don''t blame us!" "The dragon totem has been destroyed by me. If you kill me, I won''t get it!" When King Jin finished, the group leader cut his throat with one hand. A St. order dragon was easily killed by this man. Even a few of his servants around him slightly shocked the strength of the group leader. "Go back to me first!" Several people disappeared. When Xu Feng and others arrived at the Shenglong clan, they could just see the body of the king of gold. Taotie and Jin Xuxu were stunned in situ, holding the dead dragon and crying. Nie Xiaoqian is also full of sadness. Although he hates the Shenglong people, they are destroyed by others. Naturally, she is not happy. Buddha boy shook his head, "Amitabha They all met Xu Feng and Jin Xuxu on the road. Taotie begged Xu Feng to come to save his father. However, he thought that the king of Jin would be dead. "Master, you have great powers. Save my father!" Taotie said, "for more than 300 years, I have just met him, and he has been poisoned. Why does fate treat me like this?" "Xu Feng, Xu Feng, can''t you even change your blood? You can save my father, right?" There is a glimmer of hope in Jin Xuxu''s eyes. "It''s not that I don''t want to save your father. It''s just that I can save the king of gold only by using the skill of changing life against the heaven. However, in the bright world, I have already used the life changing skill against heaven once. After that time, the strength of Fu Zhuan in my body has been greatly consumed, and now it has not been fully recovered, and I can''t perform it again! Xu Feng said. Changing one''s life against the heaven consumes too much strength in the seal script. With Xu Feng''s current strength, where can he exert it twice in a short time? What''s more, once the fate is changed against the heaven, the way of heaven will follow. In the bright world, it''s good luck. The way of heaven suppresses the demons in the dark world. If Tiandao wants to deal with Xu Feng, it''s like killing an ant. After all, Xu Feng''s cultivation is still a long way from the peak of the alien world. You mean you can''t save my father Xu Feng is silent. "Say it "I can only put all your father''s dragon body in the bag of heaven and earth. If I have a chance in the future, I will try to revive the king of gold!" Xu Feng said. Taotie nodded excitedly, "master, I believe you!" Xu Feng looks at Jin Xuxu. She cries into tears. Xu Feng is about to throw out the bag of heaven and earth. Jin Xuxu says, "wait, let me see my father more!" After a while, she finally turned around, Xu Feng saw the opportunity to put the dragon''s body in the bag of heaven and earth. In the bag of heaven and earth, there are still some ghosts from the temple of little witches and immortals. However, they will not do any harm to the king of gold''s body. "Master, why did the evil spirit of the blood clan destroy the Shenglong clan?" Buddha asked. Xu Feng did not speak, but Taotie said, "it should be for the holy dragon totem!" "What is the dragon totem?" Xu Feng said. Jin Xuxu recovers, "the holy dragon totem is the most precious treasure of our holy dragon family. It is said that it is something left over by the Dragon God. What is the specific use of it? My father didn''t say, Taotie. If my father gave you this holy dragon totem, he wanted you to recover our holy dragon clan!" Taotie nodded, "don''t worry, my father''s words are all in my heart." "Xu Feng, this holy dragon clan has been destroyed. I don''t want to get rid of the holy water dragon pool. Those guys, you come with me!" Xu Feng nodded and followed the gold flocculent into the Longtan. "Fortunately, those guys haven''t destroyed this place, otherwise, my father''s whole life will be wasted!" Jin Xu Xu said. "A lifetime of hard work?" Gluttonous doubts. "They all think that the most important thing of the Shenglong clan is the holy dragon totem, but they don''t know the mystery of the holy water dragon pool!" A golden light in Jin Xuxu''s hand blows out, and three spring eyes appear immediately above the dragon pool. The water overflows from these three springs, and the water directly enters the dragon pool. "It''s amazing that the water in the dragon pool actually flows out from above, and it''s invisible!" "This is the secret of our Shenglong people. Taotie doesn''t even know it. When my father dug these three springs on the South China Sea, he put them on the dragon pond." Jin Xuxu said, "the holy dragon water flowing out of the spring can improve the cultivation and recover the wounds, and it can never stop flowing!""Xuxu, you don''t want to take these three springs away?" Xu Feng asked. "No, Xu Feng, I want to give you these three springs!" "Send me off?" "There is the power of heaven and earth in the spring eye. These forces can make you recover your cultivation as soon as possible. My Shenglong clan and dwarf clan have been destroyed by blood evil spirits. Now you are the only one who can save the Huaxia people!" Jin Xu Xu said, "you''ve absorbed these three springs!" Xu Feng said, "even if these three springs have always existed here, they can''t find them. If the holy dragon clan revives in the future, how can the holy water Longtan be done without spring eyes?" "If you don''t absorb them, I''ll destroy them!" Xu Feng doesn''t want to absorb it. After all, Shenglong people are so miserable. If the three springs disappear, the hope of future revival will be even smaller. However, this gold Xu Xu attitude is more resolute, open hand will destroy the spring eye, Xu Feng said, "good, the saint dragon''s revenge, I will help you to avenge!" Xu Feng''s right hand, directly hit on a spring, spring in the middle of the golden light, a force to hit Xu Feng, others are scared, did not expect that there is power in this spring. Bang bang bang! Xu Feng although some unexpected, but the reaction is extremely rapid, the several forces are blocked by him, he said, "this spring has its own strength to resist, it is strange!" Xu Feng increases the palm strength, that spring eye''s strength this just slowly flows to Xu Feng. After absorbing a spring eye, Xu Feng has already felt that the aura in his body has increased a lot. These springs are the things of gods and gods in heaven and earth. There is no need for Xu Feng to transform the true Qi. What is contained in it is aura. The three springs are absorbed by Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s eyes are also bright. Obviously, he can feel that his cultivation has improved to a higher level. Jin Xu Xu said, "there is a very pure power in the spring eye, and they can counteract it. You can absorb the reverse power brought by the spirit of the earth crystal!" Xu Feng nodded, "flocculent, small color, you two see what else to take, we rush back to Huaxia as soon as possible!" The people in the forest are still in fear, and they all know the strength of the blood clan. Hundreds of years ago, it was because of the sudden appearance of the blood clan that the original intact Huaxia people began to split. The clan leader He Fei took a small number of people away to Tiangong temple to form a new Huaxia nationality. You know, there are many ways to speed up the cultivation of true Qi among the original Chinese people. After hundreds of years, the cultivation speed of the Chinese people in the temple of heaven is not as fast as before. Although He Fei does not want to admit this, it is also a fact that must be accepted. He Fei has already returned to the forest. He was just about to go to the Shenglong clan, but he was whispered by Xu Feng, who asked him to come back to pacify the Huaxia people. After all, the prosperity of the blood clan may have caused fear in their hearts. "Clan chief, the elder has already left the pass ahead of time. I believe that we can solve the urgent need of our family!" Said the wolf. He Fei frowned and looked into the distance. Four figures appeared in the forest like a mirage. He Fei saw them respectfully and said, "four elders, I''m sorry to let you leave the customs ahead of time." "He Fei, the family has come to such a difficult situation. Do you think we can practice well?" All four shook their heads. Among the four elders, three are in the middle of the holy level, and one is a master who is about to break through in the later stage of the holy level. He Fei said, "what several elders said is that the evil spirits of the blood clan have attacked the temple of heaven, and the dwarfs have perished, while the Shenglong clan is a barrier in front of us. I don''t know what they are doing now!" "More bad than bad!" "Our Shenglong clan has been destroyed!" Jin Xu Xu said. Xu Feng and others also appeared in the forest. After seeing the four elders, they were very surprised "Yes, grandfather, my father is dead!" Jin Xu Xu said, Taotie is also low head. "They will suffer from evil." He Fei said. Four elders asked, "Xu Feng, did you notice anything when you arrived at the Shenglong clan?" "No, the king of gold is dead. The people of blood clan should go back to report their lives!" Xu Feng said. "We have been in peace for hundreds of years. This time, they are so eager to destroy the temple of heaven. What do these blood clans want to do?" Said an elder. "It''s like hundreds of years ago, when the Chinese people suddenly came to our country and intended to split our family, these blood clans must have their own reasons!" He Fei said. "Hundreds of years ago? I don''t understand. Don''t these blood clans belong to the creatures of the dark worldXu Feng asked. "Xu Feng, you don''t know. The dark world is very broad. The place we are in is just the south of the dark world. This is called Nanhuang Dynasty. There are many royal cities, Tiangong, SHENDIAN and underground palaces, which can be regarded as the top forces in the dynasty!" He Fei explained, "and those blood demons do not exist in the southern emperor Dynasty. They come from" Outland. " "Outland?" Xu Feng did not understand. "In the past, the coast of the South China Sea had a natural barrier, a transnational barrier, and then we could reach Outland!" He Fei said, "there are all kinds of demons in Outland. These demons are extremely powerful. Blood clan is one of them!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3369 "What''s the difference between the demons of Outland and the demons of the earth?" Xu Feng asked. "The demons in the underworld are outside the boundary near the light world. They all want to break through the seal of the dark world and the light world. But the demons in Outland are different. They also practice like us!" He Fei said. "How powerful is this blood clan?" Gold flocculent bite teeth road. "Originally, there was a barrier on the edge of the South China Sea to block the evil spirits from the outside world. If they can break through the barrier, at least they should have the strength of the gods!" He Fei said, "you know, they broke through the barrier hundreds of years ago, but at the beginning, the God was also killed in order to break through the barrier!" Zhang Yang and Qi Xuan said, "clan chief, there is at least one God in the blood clan, otherwise they will not dare to rush out!" "The power of one shenjue is enough to defeat 100 Saint level masters. The power of shenjue is almost invincible in this southern emperor dynasty!" A Chinese elder said, "it''s a pity that the four of us are not in the headquarters of the Chinese ethnic group. Otherwise, if we practice in the Chinese Holy Land in the headquarters, I''m afraid we can become gods in the past few hundred years." "A God is worth hundreds of Saint level masters!" Xu Feng was not frightened by the power of the divine, he said, "if there is only one God, I''m afraid I can cope with it!" "You?" The four elders were surprised and looked at Xu Feng, "Xu Feng, although we can''t feel your true spirit, we have heard that you have just entered the holy rank. The holy rank is far away from Shenju, but it has to be cultivated for at least 1000 years. How can you deal with the Shenju master?" Xu Feng didn''t explain. The elders thought Xu Feng had just said something impulsively, so they didn''t ask. He Fei disbanded all the clansmen, and arranged a treehouse for Xu Feng and others. Jin Xuxu is alone, but she wants Xu Feng to accompany her. Nie Xiaoqian saw this scene, and originally wanted to discuss with Jin Xuxu, but she was also pulled away by Taotie. "Xiaoqian, Xuxu is in a bad mood, so let her order it!" "Why always let me let her, she took the master to elope in the holy Valley, I haven''t bothered with her yet!" Nie Xiaoqian said, but think of Taotie also dead father, also did not in front of Taotie angry. She stamped her foot. "Just one more time!" Xu Feng comforted Jin Xuxu for a while, preparing to leave the tree house, but was hugged by Jin Xuxu from behind. The latter''s tears were not wiped dry, "Xu Feng, I don''t want you to go, you go, I''m afraid!" If before, Xu Feng might have held Jin Xuxu in his arms and threw him on the bed for the next step. But now, he really has no idea. After all, Jin Xuxu has just died. No matter how Xu Feng takes fire to rob, he will never do so. "I''m out there, don''t be afraid!" Xu Feng said. "When I was a child, my aunt always accompanied me to sleep. She was really a kind-hearted woman. She didn''t let me suffer any injustice. Even if my father scolded me, she would not let me. Maybe I was the unfortunate person. My aunt died because of me. After that, I began to understand how to be strong. I tried my best to cultivate myself. I became the master of Longtan. I made my father look at me with a new look." Jin Xu Xu said, "but now, why even my father left me, I think I''m useless, Xu Feng, you don''t leave me, if you leave me again, I really don''t know what to do!" Xu Feng looked at this tearful woman, also nodded, "I accompany you!" Xu Feng put the gold wadding to the bedside, "you lie down, close your eyes, don''t think about anything, have a good rest!" As expected, Jin Xuxu closed her eyes. Looking at this delicate face, Xu Feng suddenly remembered ye Silai from the other world. He shook his head and was somewhat sad. After all, he had left the alien world for too long. I don''t know if they are OK? The next day, Jin Xuxu wakes up and sees Xu Feng still leaning on the head of the bed. She finds that Xu Feng''s sleeping appearance is very lovely. She looks at Xu Feng quietly, and the latter also slowly opens his eyes. He doesn''t need to sleep at all. However, it''s silly to sit there like that, so she pretends to sleep. "Are you feeling better now?" "Much better! Thank you, Xu Feng. You are different from other men. You are a gentleman. In fact, I knew that dance in Longtan! " Gold Xu Xu naively said. "I didn''t expect that I was so deep hidden by you. Let''s go, clan leaders. They are still discussing how to deal with the blood clan." Xu Feng said. As soon as they went out, Taotie and Nie Xiaoqian blocked up. Nie Xiaoqian took Xu Feng directly and said to Jin Xuxu, "you are a fox spirit. What''s the matter with my master? You want to seduce her. Now, unexpectedly, they all sleep all night! Hum "I Seduce?" Gold flocculent eyes fire. "I''m a snake demon. What''s your psychology? Don''t I know?"After all, Nie Xiaoqian is a snake demon, and she is the woman who decided to follow Xu Feng. If other women are with Xu Feng, she can tolerate it, but this person is the princess of the Shenglong clan, so it will not work. "Why don''t you hold her?" Xu Feng whispered. "Master, I can''t hold her. However, what happened to you inside?" Taotie said. "I have your paralysis!" Xu Feng slapped him on the head, and then said, "Xiao Qian, I was with Xu Xu last night." before he finished, Jin Xuxu snatched, "snake demon, I tell you, you and I have done what we should do last night. If you die, you still want to rob women with me!" The snake demon was stimulated by the words of gold flocculent, and her tears came out, "master, you, you, you are so! I, I don''t want to be your monster any more, I''ll go Nie Xiaoqian said this and ran away. "Master, don''t you go after Xiao Qian?" "If you don''t, she will understand sooner or later that I don''t love her!" Xu Feng said. Although Jin Xuxu felt guilty, she did not say anything. Several people walk into the big tree house. He feizheng and several elders discuss how to deal with the blood clan. Green Wolf and Qi Xuan are also present. Zhang Yang goes back to have a rest. "The green Wolf said," Xu Feng, you come at the right time. Just a few elders and clan leaders decided to set up a large array to block the vanguard troops of the blood clan! " "What big array?" "All sky array!" He Fei said, "Xu Feng, we all have many Qimen dunjia in our family, but the blood clan is extremely smart. They turn into smoke, and they can''t trigger the array on the ground, but the sky array is different!" "Once the sky array is set up, even a fly can feel it!" "But this can only deal with the vanguard forces of the blood clan." Xu Feng shook his head, "there must be other masters among the blood clan!" "You''re right. The all sky array can only deal with the vanguard team and other members of the blood clan. We really need to solve it ourselves!" An elder said, "Xu Feng, what do you think?" Xu Feng shook his head. "I''m not familiar with the organs of your clan. However, the blood clan must only have those smog, which can attack by surprise. If other members of the blood clan enter the clan, we must be aware of it. Soldiers will block it and cover the water and the earth, so as to keep constant and respond to changes!" After Xu Feng finished speaking, an elder stood outside the door, playing a few dark lights in his hands. After a moment, he said, "the sky array has been set up! As long as the evil spirits of the blood clan come, they must die without a corpse! " Boom! Boom! There was an explosion outside. Xu Feng said, "here they are!" Xu Feng expected that the blood clan members would come to destroy the Huaxia nationality in the near future, but he didn''t expect that it would be so soon. Only one day later, you know. He took the lead and went directly to the extension of the Huaxia nationality. Not far away from the sky, there was a cloud of smoke. In the sky, there was a monster with only meat wings. These people should be pure blood clan members. Their appearance, in the words of the bright world, is ugly. Xu Feng''s sharp eyes, a glance can see a guy stretching meat wings hand, actually holding a woman, this woman is Xu Feng''s snake monster Nie Xiaoqian. Nie Xiaoqian saw Xu Feng on the ground and said, "master!" Jin Xuxu is surprised, "how did she get caught?" "It''s not what you did He said. "Blame me! After all, we are relatives. Would you help her or not Jin Xu shakes her head. "Stop it!" Xu Feng said. He Fei and others also came out. Those smog soon approached the range of the sky penetrating array. If they had collided with the sky array, they would have suffered heavy casualties. However, among those pure blood clan members, one of them directly broke the Tongtian array. "Why, they even know the sky array?" Green Wolf surprised way. "Stupid, He Fei, our blood clan has occupied your holy land in China for hundreds of years. Do you think we haven''t learned the array among you? All sky array, you want to stop us? It''s too belittling of our blood clan! " These blood clan members landed. One of them pointed to the smoke and said, "disperse!" The smoke dispersed and became human. Most of these people are members of the Huaxia nationality. They are controlled by the blood essence of the blood clan members. Xu Feng can see from their eyes that they are helpless. Once the blood essence drips into the body, it will completely transform the blood vessels and become a bloodthirsty villain. They are also forced to. "Let me go!" Nie Xiaoqian said."If you were not beautiful, we would have killed you. Hum, I''ve never seen such a beautiful snake demon!" The blood clan member wanted to touch Nie Xiaoqian''s chin with his hand, but there was a voice in his ear, "if you don''t want to die, just touch it!" "Who? Who the hell is it for me? " The blood clan member was shocked. The other party''s voice was too cold, as if he could be killed at any time. "Calm down!" The leader of the vanguard troops cheered, "we are noble members of the blood family. We should always maintain a calm and elegant attitude, which is in line with our identity. Do you know? Damn it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3370 "Yes, chief!" The blood clan member nodded respectfully, but he was still afraid of the voice. Obviously, the man was much stronger than his strength. "He Fei, all the people in your family have been controlled by our blood clan. I advise you to go back with us. Maybe the clan leader will let you live. Otherwise, hum, don''t blame us for killing all of us!" Said the group leader. "Kill all of you, but you have a big voice. You just want to destroy the whole Chinese people with you? Don''t think about it He Fei said. "The mob? Is it about you people? " The group leader pointed to the vanguard army in the air with a smile, "kill them for me!" The vanguard army condenses again into smoke, which rushes towards He Fei and others. "Patriarch, are we going to kill them?" Asked the wolf. "This is the way they chose. If we don''t kill them, they will kill us!" He Fei said that his hands condensed into ten thousand sword Qi, which soared to the sky. The sword spirit circled around him. Then, ten thousand swords were sent together and directly hit the smoke. All the vanguard legions in the smoke were shot down to the ground by He Fei, and all of them were turned into blood and died. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" When his subordinates died, the group leader was not a bit sad. "It''s really enjoyable to see you fighting each other. There are a lot of vanguard legions in our family. Even if you kill all of them, I won''t have any heartache. Next, hum, you old folks will die!" Of course, what he said was He Fei and the four elders beside him. "Do you think you have divine power?" He Fei sneered. "Go on In fact, the group leader didn''t find out the real strength of He Fei and others. After all, these Chinese people had been hiding in the temple for hundreds of years. He thought that the speed of cultivation in the temple was not as fast as that in the holy land of China. Therefore, the cultivation of these old guys could not be improved much. This group leader is already a master at the later stage of the holy order, and several other blood clan members are also the strength of the holy rank. He thinks that such a lineup is as simple as killing an ant if he wants to destroy the Chinese people. But when the four elders made a move, he had some regrets. The strength of at least two elders is at the later stage of the holy order, which is enough to destroy the members of the blood clan group. The group leader said, "Damn it, it''s wrong. These old things are so powerful!" The blood clan member who caught the snake demon looked around. He had already seen that the people on his side were not the opponents of the Chinese people at all. He had a vague intention to escape. "Let me go!" Said the serpent. "What''s the noise? I''ll take you back!" He just wanted to run away, but he was grabbed by a man on his shoulder. The next moment, when he looked back, he felt that the whole shoulder was melting rapidly, and his arm had disappeared like that. You know, he is a saint level master! The snake demon was scared and stepped back. She saw that Xu Feng had a little anger on her face and was very happy in her heart. Originally, she heard that Jin Xuxu and Xu Feng had done everything in the same room. Under her depression, she wanted to leave the Huaxia people. Who knows, she met these blood clan members. When the blood clan members saw that the snake demon was very beautiful, they prepared to take them back to the blood clan. She had thought that she would like to enter the heaven and earth bag again and suffer from all kinds of hardships. At that time, it would be even more difficult to meet Xu Feng, a great nobleman. Besides regret, she also expected Xu Feng to rescue him in a hurry. Fortunately, these blood clan members also had to rush to the Huaxia nationality, which made the snake demon and Xu Feng meet again. "You The blood clan member''s face was twisted to the extreme. One arm was melted away by Xu Feng. He wanted to resist, but the real Qi in his body was also controlled by Xu Feng. When Xu Feng melted off, one arm of the blood clan member was not counted, and the other arm was suddenly pulled, which broke directly. Many people were slightly surprised to see Xu Feng''s practice. In her heart, the snake demon is just a strange animal of Xu Feng. The relationship between master and servant is not as good as that of Jin Xuxu. Why does Xu Feng treat each other so cruelly for the sake of snake demon? Does Xu Feng like the snake demon? The group leader was controlled by an elder. He was shocked to see his subordinates treated cruelly by Xu Feng. "Is this how you Chinese treat prisoners?" "Hum! There are more ferocious! " The elder snorted coldly. Xu Feng didn''t say a word. After he abandoned his two arms, even one of his legs was also interrupted. The man held back his tears in pain. You know, Xu Feng controlled the flow of his true Qi. He was like an ordinary person. Ordinary people can imagine how painful it is to break his arms and legs. "Why don''t you even cry?" The group leader cheered."We are members of noble blood family. What is this pain? We must keep calm and elegant! " Xu Feng slapped him in the face, "this emperor makes you elegant!" The man couldn''t even say what he was in pain. Nie Xiaoqian said, "master, in fact, he did not do anything to me, you have done enough to him like this!" Xu Feng also did not continue, a kick in that person''s stomach, the latter directly fell on the ground, Xu Feng said, "this emperor let you and ordinary people, dry blood to die!" He Fei was shocked. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to be such a cruel character. The group leader said, "He Fei, I was wrong. Don''t deal with me like this!" He Fei did not speak, Xu Feng is said, "Xu Xu, this group leader gives you and small color to kill!" "Why?" Jin Xu is puzzled. "He is the murderer of your father!" "It''s you!" Jin Xuxu and Taotie are excited. "Shenglong clan?" Said the group leader. "If you kill my father and my whole family, I will kill you!" Jin Xu slaps him on the chest. Taotie also said, "it''s too cheap to kill him like this. I want to be like the master, let your blood dry and die!" Several blood clan members were killed in the end, the death was unbearable, even the Buddhist children cursed Xu Feng, "master, you are doing evil, you will go to hell in the future!" Xu Feng sneered, "I''ve been to places that are more ferocious than hell." When they returned to the tree house, Xu Feng also noticed that the blood of these blood clan members on the ground was all floating towards a place. He frowned, "are these people all puppets?" "Xu Feng, you''ve been in a state of anxiety. Are there any problems? You know, we have won a great battle Said the wolf. "Green Wolf, this is not a big victory. The other side is just the leader of a vanguard army. Among the blood clan, there are more powerful people than that man. Next, we will encounter greater danger!" He Fei said. "He Fei, it''s no way for us to go on like this. If the blood clan harasses my family like this all the time, I''m afraid our people will lose confidence in us!" Said an elder. "Ah, at present, we can only defend ourselves." He Fei said. "Can''t we go to the holy land of China?" Xu Feng asked. "Can''t go, the blood clan has already occupied there, and there are gods in the blood clan. We''ll go and die in vain!" He Fei said. "If we are stuck here, we can only fight a war of attrition with each other. In the end, we will suffer. Patriarch, why don''t you tell me the location of the Chinese Holy Land and I''ll go there to explore the situation!" Xu Feng said. In fact, it is not only because Xu Feng wants to help the Huaxia people through the crisis, but he also wants to go to the Chinese Holy Land to see what kind of existence there is. You know, Xu Feng has learned that Qi Xuan has some Chinese blood by changing Qi Xuan''s blood. These are different from those who practice Buddhism in the bright world. Although they also have some, the concentration is too low, but Qi Xuan has about 30% of the Chinese blood. Xu Feng opened the earth''s tunnel in the alien world, in order to find the Chinese sage. This time he had the clue, he did not want to give up this clue. If you want to find the connection between the alien world and the dark world, you must go to the Chinese Holy Land, where Xu Feng hopes to get an answer. "No, it''s too risky. It''s full of blood race people. We can''t let you go there!" He Fei said. But Xu Feng said, "I have decided to go, clan leader, you can rest assured that they can''t help me!" Seeing Xu Feng''s firm eyes, He Fei sighed, "the holy land of China is not too far away from the temple of heaven. It''s just near the shore of the South China Sea. However, there is a big array there. You need to crack the array before the holy land of China will appear." Xu Feng nodded. "Xu Feng, there are many secrets of the Chinese people in the holy land of China. There is also a holy level exotic animal named Qilin. However, the unicorn is locked in the Holy Land and will never come out. Unless he meets someone who can control him, he will not be able to unlock the seal!" He Fei said, "the unicorn was originally the protection beast of our family, but when the blood clan attacked, he didn''t pay attention to us!" Naturally, Xu Feng''s concern is not Kirin. He just wants to understand the blood relationship of the Chinese people. "Master, do you really want to go to the holy land of China?" Nie Xiaoqian some worry way. "Yes, if you and Taotie don''t want to follow me, stay here!""No, we will enter the space of alien animals, which will never hinder you. You can rest assured." The two disappeared at the same time and entered Xu Feng''s space of strange animals. Jin Xu Xu said, "Xu Feng, the blood clan destroys my whole family. I have to avenge it. You must take me to the holy land of China!" "Xu Xu, you don''t have to go. Even if Xu Feng can protect himself, he may not be able to protect you!" Xu Feng looked at the persistent expression in Jin Xuxu''s eyes, and thought of the pear blossom drizzle that she cried last night, and nodded, "if the women around her can''t be protected, the emperor can also die!" Buddha said, "master, I will not hinder you two in the world." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3371 The coast of the South China Sea. A place where venerable people gather. It is also the time of ebb and flow. Many venerable people are here to absorb the power of the tide. This is the fastest way for them to improve their cultivation. The tidal impact on this day is very strong, which is much stronger than any other day in the past. Naturally, these worshippers are also happy. After all, the stronger the tidal force, the more genuine Qi they transform. The tide pounded on the shore, as if it had touched the array. In front of these venerable masters, a strange world appeared. The world stands on the shore of the South China Sea, like an illusory existence. There, they can still see clearly that there are people walking, but how can these people be so strange. They grow meat wings, ugly faces, like demons, not like ordinary practitioners at all. The people inside also noticed the attention of those worshippers outside. One of them said, "the tide is so strong today that it has cracked the array of the holy land. Those worshippers are looking at us!" "Oh, we don''t look down on the strength of these venerable people, but it''s interesting to play with them!" Under the astonished eyes of these venerable masters, several of them who were more like demons in their eyes moved out of the room. Someone asked, "who are you? A demon? " "The devil? Do you know where this is? " A blood clan member points to the place where they came out. No response. "This is the Chinese Holy Land in your legend. Do you still think we are demons?" "Are you Chinese?" All the venerable people were surprised. "Hum!" They looked at each other, and they were obviously regarded as normal people, which made them feel very excited. After all, it was a coincidence that the force of the tide was the first time to unravel the array of the shore of the South China Sea for so many years. "No way. How could the Chinese people have such a face?" Said the venerable. "Well, how dare you say we are ugly!" The member of the blood clan angrily said, in the hands of a black gas, these black gas directly hit the person, the man turned into ashes and died. These venerable people were shocked, you know, their strength is also good, but did not expect to encounter such a powerful existence. They wanted to run, but these blood clan members did not want to let them go. For a moment, they were all reduced to ashes. When Xu Feng arrived at the shore of the South China Sea, he had already smelled the smell of death. Jin Xuxu asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you untie the array yet? " "More than 30 people died here!" Xu Feng said. "Are they all blood people?" "Well!" Xu Feng nodded. He immediately untied the array of the holy land, and the Chinese Holy Land immediately appeared in front of them, like a mirage. There are several blood clan members on patrol. Xu Feng covers up the breath of gold flocculent, and they enter the "mirage" like a golden light. The sacred land of China is very large, just like a small world. In this place, Xu Feng can see not only the blood clan members, but also many Chinese people. These people, however, have not been the blood essence of blood into the body. "Clan chief, the blood clan said that it was an attempt to destroy the temple of heaven, and a group of vanguard legions died. Let''s send another ten people to serve as blood slaves!" "Damn it, are these blood people animals? Their vanguard troops basically use our people as cannon fodder. If the smoke falls on the ground, it will turn into blood and die!" Said a Chinese. The patriarch is also thinking about it. "Patriarch, you must not send me out, but I have a wife and children!" "Patriarch, me too. Please don''t send me out. I want to live a few more years!" Obviously, the patriarch was very anxious, and the person who had just reported the news said, "patriarch, before the sun goes down, if you don''t hand in the list, the leader of the blood group will personally select the blood slaves they like!" "Patriarch, if we fight with them, Zhang Yang dares to escape, why don''t we?" All these people were talking in a low voice. When several blood clan members passed by, someone yelled, "what are you discussing there? Huh? Chief mori, if you don''t hand over the ten blood slaves and blame them from above, you can''t escape from the blame. Pick someone up quickly When these blood clan members turned back, they just hit Xu Feng''s chest, and they almost fell down, "you, the hell, have you eyes?" Xu Feng eyes Xu MI, "you said who did not have eyes?" "You Xu Feng''s right hand moved, a strong gas hit out, that blood clan member''s eyes unexpectedly by Xu Feng to hit blind, "say again?" "Ah, ah! Pain, helpThe other several people all toward Xu Feng, but Xu Feng did not spend too much effort, directly killed several people. The blind blood clan member couldn''t hear his companion''s voice, but he was also frightened. "Molly, do you want to die and dare to rebel?" Molly didn''t know the two men in front of him, and he couldn''t say anything about it. Other Chinese people were boiling with blood. They never thought that they could kill the blood clan members here. After all, if they did this, they would only become blood slaves or die. "Boy, I must have been heard by other clansmen just now. Then, you can wait to die!" "Ha ha, if the emperor told you that I had already set down the sound world around you, even if you were shouting, it doesn''t matter, would you still think like that?" "What! You The blood clan member despaired, and then Jin Xu made up for the last blow. "You, you''re not our people!" he said Xu Feng nodded, and Jin Xuxu stood beside him and said, "we come from Tiangong temple!" "You have the breath of the dragon clan!" Molly turned to look at Xu Feng, "are you Chinese?" "No!" Xu Feng shakes his head, "find a convenient place to talk first! There are so many people here Mo Li nodded, and then took Xu Feng and Jin Xu Xu into a room. The room is very big. Molly has gathered many people to come here. There are 70 or 80 people. They have heard about Xu Feng''s killing the blood clan members, and they have some admiration in their hearts. Xu Feng told Mo Li and the Chinese people around him about what happened in the temple. After hearing this, they felt lonely in their eyes and felt very guilty. Xu Feng said, "things have passed, now is to find a way to drive the blood clan out of the Chinese Holy Land!" "Xu Feng, I really regret listening to the blood clan leader. He said that he could make me become a God as soon as possible. Who knows, it''s just a trap, a trap to split the Chinese people!" Molly said. Hundreds of years ago, the Huaxia nationality was at its peak, and there were many experts in the clan. However, the blood clan contacted molli and used the rapid improvement of cultivation as the bait, which made him feel excited and took the people on a road of no return. If at that time, Molly did not agree to the blood clan, relying on the strength of the blood clan, it would not be so easy to really fight against the complete Chinese people. Xu Feng nodded. "Xu Feng, half of my people have been captured as blood slaves of the blood clan. They are the vanguard corps to deal with you and become the vanguard Corps. They can only fall to the ground in the sky all their lives, that is to say, death!" Molly said, "originally I did not dare to make up my mind to fight against the blood clan. Since you are here this time, I will announce that it is time for us to fight against the blood clan." The other people all said, "the clan leader is wise, we Chinese people can drive the blood clan out of the Chinese Holy Land this time!" Xu Feng is very satisfied with the performance of these Chinese people. After all, in the Chinese Holy Land, these Chinese people are willing to fight against the blood clan, which is obviously of great help to Xu Feng. Molly asked, "Xu Feng, what can we help you with?" "I just heard that you are going to hand over a group of people to become blood slaves later?" Xu Feng said. Molly nodded. "Do you mean to add you in?" "Not bad!" "I''m going in too!" Jin Xu Xu said. Molly didn''t know why Xu Feng wanted to do this, but he still said, "Xu Feng, this time you will be brought into the blood bank by blood clan members, where you will be dropped into blood essence and become blood slaves. You will never be able to turn over!" "Blood bank?" Xu Feng frowned. He wanted to follow him into the blood bank. He also wanted to know what force these blood clans used to inject blood essence into human body, and where did the blood return after the death of blood slaves or blood clan members? As long as we find the source of blood, Xu Feng believes that many things can be clear. The sun is going down. Molly only selected eight people, but two of them did not want to go to the blood bank. "Patriarch, please, you really don''t let me pass by!" "Neither do we! It''s terrible. None of the people who went to the blood bank can come back alive. Publicity is a miracle Although they all want to resist the blood clan, they are all aware of the blood clan''s fear, so follow Xu Feng to the blood bank, in case of being dropped into the blood essence, it can be completely dead. In addition to Xu Feng and Jin Xuxu, only six of the Chinese people are willing to volunteer. The rest dare not go to the blood bank. "Old man Molly, have the people been summoned yet?" Several blood clan members knocked on the door. Molly said, "what can I do?" "Open the door!"When they saw that there was no sound inside, they just banged into the door. "Oh, we''ve been staying in the blood bank all the time, but we haven''t found two beautiful girls in your family! Oh, how beautiful it is They all licked their lips. Molly a look, Xu Feng side, unexpectedly appeared a woman, this woman''s breath was covered by Xu Feng, he also can not see the clue. In addition to a woman, standing in front of a man, this man is very fat, the breath is also covered. They are Xu Feng''s strange beast Taotie and snake demon Nie Xiaoqian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3372 Time is pressing, Xu Feng naturally does not want these blood clan members to see the clue. Since the Chinese people dare not enter the blood bank, he has to release Taotie and Nie Xiaoqian. Several blood clan members seem to feel that time is a little urgent, and they have no intention of molesting two beauties who are destined to be rare in their life. Xu Feng and others follow these people, and their divine sense is also released. There are many boundaries in the Chinese Holy Land. With Xu Feng''s current strength, there are some places that can''t be detected. There is a huge castle. The castle is six or seven storeys high. On each floor, there are blood clan members with meat wings guarding them. They hold nocha in their hands. They are extremely ghostly. Their red eyes and eyes are like lasers. It seems that even if a grey fly approaches the castle, it will be killed by them. "These people are among the blood clan Yaksha, the strength is even stronger than ordinary blood clan members, some even close to the strength of a group leader!" Some Chinese people said softly. When Xu Feng saw the eyes of two yecha on the third floor straying to this side, he frowned and flew down from above. The blood clan members in front said respectfully, "Lord Yasha, these are the Chinese people who went to the blood bank to become blood slaves!" "There was a Chinese who escaped accidentally when entering the blood bank. One of us, Yasha, was executed because of this incident. We don''t want to have such trouble again!" The two Yasha look very serious, their eyes have been moving in front of this row of people. They are also astonished to see Nie Xiaoqian and Jin Xuxu. However, the color in their hearts also asks, "we haven''t seen you two in China''s holy land for so long. Hum, who are you at the bottom?" "Big brother Yasha, these two are my elder brother''s wives. The Chinese people have rules. Generally, married women can''t go out at will. They can only stay at home and serve men." The two women both looked at each other and were unhappy. Obviously, they both wanted to be Xu Feng''s only wife. "What? Are they all your wives? " They all looked at Xu Feng, an unbelievable appearance. "What?" Xu Feng''s face showed a displeased expression. If it was not for fear of killing the two yecha in front of her, it would easily cause alarm to the castle. It would be inconvenient to investigate the secret of the blood bank. He would have killed the two men in front of him. "In fact, it''s nothing. I just feel sorry for both of them. Such a gorgeous woman, following you, should be blood slaves. The saddest thing in the world is this!" "I will!" The two girls said in unison, "are you in the way?" The two yecha didn''t expect that Jin Xuxu and Nie Xiaoqian would talk like this. They were angry in their eyes. However, they also thought that they would become blood slaves after all, and their life would be destroyed like this, so they did not care about them. But because of Xu Feng''s cover up, they can''t find out that Xu Feng and others have abnormal breath problems. When they watch these ten people enter the blood bank, they shake their heads one after another. There are many blood pools in the first floor of the castle. Among these blood pools, there are many blood clan members playing and swimming. Even Xu Feng also sees men and women mating in it. The scene is chaotic. Many people in the blood pool wave their hands when they see Xu Feng and others coming in, "Hey, you will become the same as us after receiving the baptism of blood clan!" "Oh, no, we are noble blood family members, and you are humble blood slaves, ha ha ha!" The blood clan members who walk in front of them turn back and say with good intentions, "the blood clan members in this blood pool are all noble people in the family. Don''t provoke them, otherwise, they have the right to make you become their exclusive blood slaves. At that time, your fate will be even worse!" After all, if they become the vanguard army, the final end of these blood slaves can only be killed in battle. If they become the exclusive blood slaves of these promiscuous people, women must be mated to death, and men are likely to be raped by blood clan members with sexual orientation problems. "Oh, two beauties!" In the blood pool, someone yelled. Many people looked at him and the men who were mating stopped and said, "stop!" "No!" The first few blood clan members shook their heads, and the last thing they wanted to happen was still happening. Obviously, they all know that as long as they bring Chinese women into the blood bank, they will be watched by these "noble people". Some ugly things are OK, but they will not let go of such beautiful women as Jin Xuxu and Nie Xiaoqian. Some of the men in the blood pool came up. They were flapping their huge meat wings. Their faces and bodies were covered with blood. They looked like bloodthirsty demons. "These two women, I''ll take them!" Said a man. "Spar, are you kidding? The woman who came last time has been turned into a blood slave by you. Now, you still want to rob two. Don''t think about it! " All the other men said."My father is a noble prince of blood. What are you? Rob blood slaves with me and seek death!" This man is a fan of meat wings, and his body emits strong light, which directly shakes the men who climb up from the blood pool. Xu Feng frowned. The strength of this man was also around the later stage of the holy rank. However, compared with the several elders of the Chinese nationality, he was still a little stronger. In the later period of the holy order, there were also strong and weak points. What''s more, this man called spar, the blood of the blood clan is very pure, and the strength is stronger. "Is there anyone else who wants to rob a woman from me?" Said spar. The blood pool was silent, and no one dared to speak. Although there are some famous and respectable people of the blood clan, as the son of the blood prince, spar has the most right to speak here, and his exclusive female blood slaves are also the most. "Ha ha ha, there are two more gorgeous beauties. I''m so happy!" Spar''s hands spread out, one after another suction toward Jin Xuxu and Nie Xiaoqian. Xu Feng, however, made a move at this time, one in each hand, and held the two girls in her arms. When she saw it, she said angrily, "in the Chinese family, there is an expert like you? What an eye opener It''s obvious that Xu Feng''s strength can''t be underestimated. He originally thought that the clan leader Mo Li was just a cultivation in the early stage of the holy stage, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng had such a strong strength. You should know that after the middle of the holy rank, among the blood clan, you can become a group leader and have an extraordinary position. Other people in the blood pool were also very surprised. They all said, "this guy can''t be the first expert of Huaxia nationality, is he?" "He is so handsome, I like him so much!" "If only he had become a blood slave!" In this blood pool, there are also many blood clan members with sexual orientation problems. The front several blood clan members want to be peacemaker, "brother spar, these people are to serve as the blood slaves of the vanguard army. I think you should not be difficult for them?" "Get out of the way!" The black air slapped on the member of the blood clan. The man died on the spot, and a drop of blood flew up from the ground. Xu Feng noticed this small detail. Obviously, the upper part of the castle is the source of blood. "I''m the first one who dares to resist, boy." Said spar. Xu Feng said with a smile, "if this emperor wants your life?" "My life? Ha ha, boy, do you know the power of the later stage of the holy order? Think you have the power to kill me when you block my blow? I tell you, just now I just exerted my strength by three points. " Sparrow shook his head and thought Xu Feng was ridiculous. Taotie was afraid that Xu Feng would frighten the snake. He said, "Lord spar, my elder brother just ate a lot of wine. We are all going to be blood slaves. Please forgive me and let us go upstairs!" "What the hell do you have to talk to me?" As soon as she hit him, she stopped in front of Taotie''s forehead. Taotie closed his eyes and opened his eyes. Xu Feng helped him to stop the blow. He roared, "master, kill him. Damn it, I''m not happy!" Xu Feng holds spar''s fist and wrists, and that spar''s body turns over and falls on the ground. All the people in the blood pool were shocked. You know, spar is the first expert among these people. How could he be easily knocked down by Xu Feng in the later stage of the holy stage? This is not in line with common sense. They couldn''t believe it, and spar couldn''t believe it. He had already used nine points to kill the gluttonous man. However, he did not expect that Xu Feng easily grasped his fist and blocked his Qi. What kind of character was Xu Feng? How could such a powerful person appear among the Chinese people. You know, since the blood clan successfully divided the Chinese nation, it was to control the holy land of China. The Chinese people here, like the servants of the blood family, have no good conditions for cultivation. Among them, the most powerful one is Molly, which is just before the holy stage. But this Xu Feng, as if born in the sky, actually has a body certainly not inferior to the power of the later stage of the holy terrace, which had to shock spar. "Spar, you are the prince''s son. Can''t you beat a Chinese pariah?" Many of the men in the blood pool laughed. Hearing of the untouchables, Xu Feng''s several people are excited. It is obvious that they all want to kill these blood clan members. "You shut up, I was just careless. Do you think this pariah can defeat me? I''m noble -- " before he said anything, Xu Feng hit spar right in the face. "Noble blood clan members?" Xu Feng sneered and said, "his fist is like a cannon, with infinite force. Rao is the strength of the later stage of the Spartan holy order. He feels dizzy," you, damn it, you dare to hit me in the face! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3373 Members of the blood clan are extremely ugly, but spar pays most attention to appearance. He thinks that he is the beautiful man in the blood clan. A face is more important than anyone else. Xu Feng is a punch to the face of sparrow flowers, it is clear that at the moment of the sparrow is how a mood. Not only he, but all the people in the blood pool are excited. Spar has been suppressing them here. They are naturally excited when they see spar being beaten. Even if this person is a Chinese. "You, you want to die!" SPE said, his whole body exudes black gas, his eyes are red, and there is a night fork in his hand, which looks majestic. "Xu Feng, you should be careful!" Jin Xu Xu said. He hit Xu Feng with a fork in his hand. The black air seemed to devour Xu Feng''s body. However, Xu Feng pulled out the blood drinking Sabre and chopped up all the black gas. As soon as she wanted to move, she had his knife on his neck. He was so scared that for the first time in his life, he said, "You cheap - what do you want to do?" "Pariah?" "Hum, if you kill me, you know what will happen to you. Our blood clan will not let you go!" Xu Feng drew the knife back, and that spar''s face sneered, thinking that Xu Feng was afraid of what he had just said, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng just pulled back the knife, and he suddenly waved it. Spar couldn''t even react, so he was killed by Xu Feng. "Kill, kill spar?" The people in the blood pool were terrified. At this moment, the whole castle on the first floor, all quiet. The blood clan members who wanted to take Xu Feng up in front of Xu Feng were so scared that they all knelt down in front of Xu Feng. The people in the blood pool all said, "you, you are definitely not the Chinese people. They can''t have such a powerful expert as you!" Xu Feng hands up and down, a knife hit a blood pool, the blood pool directly exploded, all the blood clan members inside died. "This castle has already been divided into two layers by bendi. Even if you want to inform anyone, it is impossible!" Xu Feng kicks the guide in front of him. If you have entered the castle, you don''t need anyone to lead the way. Xu Feng has already set up a border before killing spar. Otherwise, the people above the castle will surely find a layer of strangeness. Xu Feng leads the way in front of him, and the people behind him follow him. At this moment, the other six Chinese people have been fully convinced of Xu Feng. They say, "brother Xu, what is the border you set up that makes them unable to go out?" "There is one level of sound boundary, and another is bound boundary. With their strength, they will certainly be unable to break through!" Xu Feng said. On the second floor, the castle did not see a member of the blood clan, until the fifth floor, Xu Feng did not see a row of blood clan members. Among these blood clan members, there is a man with four silver wings. The man''s face is full of scars and looks terrible. He is the master of this layer, Yan Luo, a prince level figure in the blood clan. Xu Feng also felt a strong power in this Yama, which was much stronger than that of zenapa. However, Xu Feng absorbed three holy dragon spring eyes before, and recovered a lot. Although he did not reach the level of God in the dark world, he was in the holy rank and could not meet any opponent. At the other end of this floor, Xu Feng also saw many Chinese people who had become vanguard legions. After each mission, they could only continue their lives by flying back to the castle. Otherwise, there is only one dead end. Their eyes, full of all kinds of despair, bleak and other negative emotions, it seems that life has come to an end. "Your honor, this group of blood slaves has been sent here!" Someone said. Yan Luo turned back, "you ten people, who brought you up?" "A few noble blood clan members, however, they have been pulled to the blood pool by the Spartan to mate!" Taotie said. "Ha ha ha ha!" Many blood clan members laughed. He said this, but the face of the hell is not hanging, NaSPA is his son, it is obvious that he has such a stupid son, feel disappointed. "My Lord, there is no one to guide them. They can''t come here. Can something happen?" "It''s impossible. All the blood essence of the blood clan members in this castle is dripping from me. If any of them dies, the blood essence will return to my body. However, there is no such thing in this castle!" Yan Luo said confidently. Xu Feng has also noticed this point for a long time. He just killed spar. Under the bondage of the border, the blood essence can''t go out at all. "Yes, my Lord!" The man nodded in relief. He waved, and the ten headed by Xu Feng all went forward. Yan Luo said, "you are about to become our noble blood people. Don''t think it''s a mean thing to be a blood slave. In fact, to serve our great blood clan members is your greatest merit in your life.""Before that, do you have any unfinished wishes? Maybe I can do it for you! " "I just want to know where the leader of your blood clan is!" Xu Feng said. "Do you want to know where the blood devil of our blood clan is? With you blood slaves, you may not be able to see him for a lifetime Yan Luo said, "however, in order to satisfy your curiosity, I can tell you that he is in the training tower in the middle of the Chinese Holy Land. God is the supreme existence. Unless there is great danger in the clan, we will not disturb him!" "Training tower?" Xu Feng said, "maybe the blood clan is in great danger!" "What do you mean?" "If I kill you, will the blood essence of all the people here disappear?" Xu Feng asked. Yan Luo frowned, "what do you want to say? You want to kill me? " Those blood clan members are also laughing, "prince, this group of Chinese people seems to be the most arrogant, even this kind of question can be asked, but it''s a pity these two beauties!" Taotie also said in one side, "you are the prince, like his father, like his son, this is true indeed!" "What do you mean?" Yan Luo cheered. "It''s not interesting, but your son was cut by my master. I''m afraid it has turned into blood now." Taotie said with a smile, as if he had done it. The others were startled, "what do you say? Is Lord spar dead? " "No way. Spar''s blood essence has not returned. He can''t die!" Xu Feng is a smile, gently in the hand, the castle a layer of the border was untied by him, and then a drop of blood essence returned to his hands. "This is spar''s blood essence!" Yan Luo was too shocked to speak. "Prince, this?" Those blood clan members don''t know what to say. The Chinese people in the vanguard corps, hearing this news, all looked at Xu Feng, and their eyes were full of hope. The blood clan members in the blood pool downstairs all ran up, and they all cried out, "Lord prince, Lord spar is dead and killed by him!" "Roar!" Yan Luo roared out for the first time. It''s on the fifth floor of the castle. He had never been so angry, not even when his son spaqiang raped a prince''s daughter. Spar is his only son. Yan Luo said, "you people, I want you all to die here today, even blood slaves don''t let you be!" His voice was very loud, with huge fluctuations. With a stamp of his right foot, he forced Xu Feng and others. However, Xu Feng pulled out the blood drinking crazy knife, and inserted the knife into the ground, which also exerted a strong momentum. Boom! Boom! When they collided with each other, Yan Luo stepped back a little. You know, Yama is the master of this castle! One of the six princes of the blood clan, the master of the masters! One''s cultivation is only half a step away from reaching the divine line! Ordinary people dare not even think about such accomplishments. But it''s a pity that he met Xu Feng. Even if he didn''t have the strength of the peak like the alien world, he was still promoted to the strength closest to Shenju in a short time in this dark world. Yan Luo is only half a step away from the Shenju, and Xu Feng, I''m afraid, is only half a step away at most. Yan Luo couldn''t believe that Xu Feng had just bounced his strength back. After him, four huge silver wings stirred wildly, and gusts of wind hit Xu Feng. These winds are full of black flame, which are the blood clan skills of Yama. "Die for me Yan Luo cheered. Xu Feng is suddenly split out three awns, which directly block the black flame. "What?" Yan Luoyan''s killing power is just like that of Yamamoto. In fact, these killers are invisible. In fact, they are all invisible. But he did not expect, Xu Feng is easy to block these black flame, he said, "who are you after all, what do you want to do?" Yan Luo has confirmed that Xu Feng is not a man of Chinese Holy Land. "You''d better go to hell and ask the king of hell!" Xu Feng chopped Yan Luo''s right arm with a knife. After his right arm was cut off, Xu Feng also found that some people in the vanguard Corps actually had blood essence, and those blood essence disappeared in the air. These people are also excited to look at each other, "there is no such annoying blood clan power, we are normal, we no longer need to be bloodthirsty, we will not become smoke!" They were all excited. "My power, damn it, you, if you kill me, you will not end well. The other five princes will come and kill you!"Yan Luo cheered. Other blood clan members are scared, they did not expect to meet Xu Feng, who is more evil than them. "Go and see the king of hell!" Xu Feng cut with a knife, directly ended Yan Luo''s life. Drops of blood came from the heads of the vanguard legions, and then disappeared. All the Chinese people in the castle returned to normal. They all gathered around Xu Feng. At last, they knelt down and cried, "I thought my whole life was destroyed like this. Benefactor, it is you who make us return to normal. It is you who make us feel that life continues to be meaningful." "Benefactor!" They were all grateful. However, Xu Feng had no time to enjoy the worship of these people. He said, "I set up a border in the castle, but this guy can still contact the five princes through weird skills. It''s a bit of a miscalculation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3374 Xu Feng had a strong sense of God. When he killed Yan Luo, he had already felt that there were five different forces coming from all directions. It was obvious that the five of them were the other five princes in Yan Luo''s mouth. Those blood clan members heard Xu Feng just said that, but also came out of despair, they all said, "hum, boy, five princes join hands, surely kill you in the invisible!" "Talk a lot!" Xu Feng chopped at the blood group with a knife, and dozens of blood clan members were chopped to death by Xu Feng. These people were killed, and their companions were afraid to speak. Obviously, they all felt that Xu Feng was like a demon in the world, killing infinitely. All the Chinese said, "brother Xu, do we want to escape from here now, or..." "It''s just five princes, but I don''t pay attention to it!" Xu Feng said lightly. As soon as his voice fell, five rays of light flashed out from outside the castle. In an instant, they arrived at the fifth floor of the castle. Like Yan Luo, they all had four silver wings behind them. All of them were masters at the prince level among the blood clan. The strength is only half a step to reach the God. One of the five said, "boy, where are you from? He killed Yama "Light world!" Xu Feng said. "No way. How can you come from the bright world, where there is a boundary that can''t even be broken by the gods. Boy, this joke is so funny!" "The emperor is not in the mood to tell you any jokes!" Xu Feng shakes his head, in the hand drink blood crazy knife light flash, a knife awn hits. The prince who just wanted to despise Xu Feng quickly dodged. If he hesitated a little bit, he would be seriously injured. The five princes had a bad relationship with each other, but this time, they were afraid to see Xu Feng strike such a strong sword. "In Outland, we rarely cooperate to kill the enemy. This time, I''m afraid we have to deal with the boy in front of us!" "He killed Yama. I''m afraid he''s only a little short of reaching the divine realm. It''s really hard to imagine that he''s so young and can have such accomplishments!" When Xu Feng and five princes fought against each other, all the Chinese people around him had already stood aside. Although Jin Xuxu and Nie Xiaoqian did not like each other, they were obviously not suitable for internal strife. They were praying for Xu Feng. I hope he can defeat the five princes. Those blood clan members are thinking of Xu Feng being killed. After all, only in this way can their lives be protected. "Hum, what array did you think you were going to use? It turns out that it''s just a bunch of beer and rice bags Xu Feng sneered. He suddenly picked the bloody knife in his hand and hit it with a knife awn. Then he flashed and came directly behind a prince. With one hand of his left hand, the prince couldn''t escape. He vomited blood. The other four attacked Xu Feng. Their meat wings were huge. Sixteen wings were flapping towards Xu Feng. Black gas came out from the wings. Xu Feng''s feet were light and he dodged continuously. His dodging angle was just right, which made the black gas of the princes hit all the members of the blood clan who were watching the fun. You know, this black air is the most proud of the prince''s evil spirit, the power is unreasonable, eroded by this force, there is only one way to die. Hundreds of blood clan members were killed by four princes in silence. "What a pleasure, master. It''s so beautiful to kill with a knife!" Taotie said. "Are you here to judge books?" Nie Xiaoqian said. "Xiaoqian, the atmosphere is so tense now. Can''t I relax the atmosphere?" "Hum, I hate to see you people of Shenglong clan!" "I hate to see snake demons!" Jin Xu Xu said. Those Huaxia people are not as boring as these three people. They are concentrating on the fierce battle between Xu Feng and the five princes. "What to do?" The five princes were a little weak, and they all realized that they were not rivals of Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t let them have too much time to think about it. He cut off a prince''s right leg with a knife. "You! You have gone too far The other princes cheered. Those Chinese people are very happy. When will these princes tell others that you are too much? "Too much?" Xu Feng cut off another Prince''s right arm. A Prince wanted to escape, but he was trapped in the castle. "I can''t escape. There is bound by Ben Di in this castle. No one can go out without the permission of Ben Di!" Xu Feng said. "You, you devil, our blood clan chief, blood devil Lord, will never let you go!""I don''t need him to let me go. If I kill you, I will go to him." "You still want to find the blood demon lord? Are you kidding? " "What? Are your blood demons ugly? " Xu Feng said with a smile. Those Chinese people all laughed and said, "elder brother Xu, the blood devil is a God. It has boundless power. You should be careful!" "Do you hear me? Even these pariah know how powerful our blood demon is "What''s more, the blood demon still has a side of heaven in his hand, which is a sacred weapon in the legend!" Xu Feng didn''t expect that the blood demon not only had the power of God, but also had a sacred weapon. If he absorbed the power of the blood demon, he was afraid that Xu Feng''s own accomplishments would rise to another level. It''s a God. In the dark world, nature is a great breakthrough. "You, what are you thinking? Don''t let us go, or you will be killed by the blood demon! " They thought that moving out of the blood demon would frighten Xu Feng, but they didn''t expect that Xu Feng thought they were too upset. He killed a prince who had broken his right leg. The prince died of blood directly. Two of the six blood princes have died. The other four princes looked at each other, and they all showed panic. The blood clan members in the five layers were killed by their evil spirit. At this time, they felt helpless. You know, the blood clan is a demon with great ambition. They want to control all the creatures in the whole dark world. As long as other creatures drop into the blood essence of the blood clan, they will be completely controlled by the blood clan and become a bloodthirsty maniac, unable to survive or die. These Chinese people also have a good life. When they meet Xu Feng and kill these Prince level masters, their blood essence disappears. "You, you don''t want to kill us!" All four princes began to beg for mercy. The Chinese people finally have a feeling of turning over to be the master. As soon as they finished speaking, Xu Feng said, "Why are they here, chief Mori?" When they saw the blood all over the ground, they knew what had happened. Molly said, "Xu Feng, I have convinced the people. They all agreed to come and help, but it seems that in front of them What''s going on here? " "Clan chief, Xu Feng has killed two princes, and all four are begging for mercy from him." Molly has a long mouth. Obviously, he didn''t expect this scene. You know, he was in the room just now, but he was painstakingly giving ideological and political lessons to these people. Only then did he let everyone twist into a rope and rush into the castle without any fear. Who knows, Xu Feng has solved the whole thing. Looking at the four princes who were scared like rats, Molly was a little lucky and happy. You know, these princes had not less tormented Molly. Xu Feng said, "what capital do you have to let this emperor not kill you?" The four princes thought, "we know the way to the training tower!" Xu Feng took a look at Molly, and the latter said, "Xu Feng, the cultivation tower is covered by the mysterious array of blood demons. It''s not common people can find it!" "You don''t think the emperor can find it?" "In the cultivation tower, the Lord blood demon laid a very powerful array, not to mention that you can''t crack the array. Even if you can crack the array, it will take at least three days!" "Three days?" Xu Feng sneered, "you also look up to your patriarch too much!" "Xu Feng, why don''t we take you to the place of the cultivation tower. You can crack the array first. If you can''t, how about we do it again? But if we help you, you can''t kill us! " "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xu Feng cheered. The four princes turned into black gas and disappeared. Xu Feng also disappeared in situ. Jin Xuxu and Nie Xiaoqian said together, "what can we do? Where is the cultivation tower?" "I''ll take you there!" Molly said. The four princes all flew to one place, which was the training tower. The tower was so high that it could not see the edge. The tower, it seems, is right in front of you. In fact, when you walk past, the tower is not in its original position at all. Even if Xu Feng used divine sense to detect, he could not find out the location of the cultivation tower. "The array prevents all the exploration of divine consciousness. This array is really wonderful!" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, what you see is just the illusion of the cultivation tower. In fact, the cultivation tower is right in front of it!" Said a prince. Molly and others arrived near the training tower, and he also said, "this training tower was originally the place for our Chinese people to practice, but it was occupied by these blood clans. I have not been here for hundreds of years!" "You all back away, we have a way to enter the training tower!"The four princes said. They are all direct subordinates of the blood demon, so they have the way to enter the cultivation tower. Originally, they didn''t want to say it, but there was no way. In order to save their lives, they could only do so. The four of them hit the black air with their hands. The black gas hit the front with some rules. It should have been suddenly clear. The real training tower would appear in front of the people, but this time it disappeared. When they came close to the tower, they tried to shoot the black sword in vain. The four throwing knives hit the hearts of the four princes and killed them on the spot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3375 The terrible power of four throwing knives killed four princes, which also made the situation in the cultivation tower more bandit. Suddenly, a voice came from inside, "I didn''t expect that even these four princes would choose to betray the blood Demon Lord. It seems that there must be great turbulence among the blood clan!" "Who are you?" He said. "The God who is trained by the blood Demon Lord is separated from him!" "What is the divine separation?" "A group of ordinary people, into the realm of God, can practice the spirit of the body, this sub body has 10% of the power of the original, nothingness, not any life body!" The voice in the virtual training tower cheered again. The power of Shenju is stronger than that of hundreds of holy ranks, and the 10% power of Shenju is almost invincible. Mo Li also said, "Xu Feng, the spirit is in the cultivation of Yuan Shen. The yuan Shen Fen is extremely strong. You should be careful!" Xu Feng nodded. He had already seen clearly the skills of the four princes to crack the array. The reason why they failed to crack the array was because of the disturbance of the original spirit in the cultivation tower. The strength of the four of them could not break the power of the original spirit. Xu Feng''s blood drinking knife was floating in the air, and his hands gave out bursts of strength, which hit the void in front of him according to the rules of the four princes. Bang bang bang! Everyone heard that everywhere around, there were explosions. If there was no barrier of Xu Feng''s energy, these people would be fried into meat paste by this energy. Just like a mirage, a tower standing in front of you is not a shadow. Obviously, this is the training tower in the holy land of China, which can double the speed of cultivation. The training tower is also towering into the clouds. Each tower is protected by lightning, which makes it look more mysterious. "Finally, I finally saw the cultivation tower again!" Molly exclaimed, a group of Chinese people are also excited. A black light appeared in the tower, and a figure flashed directly in front of Xu Feng from the first floor of the tower. This man was a virtual shadow, which was what Molly called the separation of the original spirit. His face was ferocious and ugly, but it was in line with the temperament of the blood clan. Behind him, there were six silver meat wings stirring up. He looked at Xu Feng with unbelievable eyes. "You can break my blessing! It''s hard to imagine! " Said the spirit of the blood demon. "Where is the blood demon? Only one body is not enough for the emperor to see! " Xu Feng can feel that although the power of the yuan Shen Fen Shen is strong, it is still only a little short of reaching Shenju. After all, he is just the spirit of the separation, only 10% of the power. And Xu Feng is the peak power under the God, the spirit of separation, obviously, not his opponent. , "I am the God of the gods of the blood monster. The adults absorb the essence of the sun and the moon at the top of the tower. Do you think you have not noticed what you did in the blood race? It''s just that the blood devil doesn''t want to pay attention to it. Even if you kill six princes, as long as a drop of blood essence from the blood demon lord, you can all recover! " "Can the dead be raised?" Xu Feng is a little curious. "The blood cultivation of our blood clan is different from that of other families. As long as the blood demon does not die, the blood clan will exist forever. All the blood clan members are created by the blood devil one by one. They are all creatures created by the blood devil!" The yuan Shen said, pointing to the corpses of four princes lying on the ground. "The top of the tower, right? Good. The emperor will kill you first." Under the control of Xu Feng, the blood drinking Sabre floating in the air cuts at the yuan God. The latter is like a big enemy and blows out black gas with both hands. These evil spirits are much stronger than those of the five princes. But it can only block Xu Feng''s attack. "It''s only 50% of the power of the emperor. Next time, I want you to die!" Xu Feng sneered. The yuan Shen Fen was startled. Naturally, he was controlled by the blood demon''s master. He said, "boy, are you kidding? Only 50% power? " You know, the original spirit of the blood devil has half the power of the blood devil. He has fully resisted, but only 80% of Xu Feng''s strength. If Xu Feng exerts all his strength, he will not be killed? This spirit separation is directly controlled by the blood devil, and is also used to test Xu Feng''s strength. Obviously, Xu Feng''s strength is beyond his estimation. Even if the original spirit is only one tenth of the power of the blood devil, but now Xu Feng does pose a huge threat to the existence of the blood devil. It is the first time for him to break through the barriers and enter the outside of the cultivation tower since he occupied the holy land of China for such a long time. However, the yuan Shen Shen Fen did not exist for a long time. Xu Feng''s next knife directly cleaved the yuan Shen Fen Shen into phantom fragments. "You wait here. I''ll go to the top of the tower to settle accounts with the blood demon!"Xu Feng said. Jin Xu Xu pulled Xu Feng''s sleeve, "you must come back!" Nie Xiaoqian looked at this scene and cursed Jin Xuxu tens of thousands of times. In front of so many people, Nie Xiaoqian cursed Jin Xuxu for tens of thousands of times. Xu Feng nodded toward the gold flocculent, then disappeared in front of people. Molli and other Chinese people all sat down in front of the tower. They were waiting for the good news from Xu Feng. There are more than 100 layers of the cultivation tower. In each floor, there are flashes of lightning. If these forces strike ordinary people, they will be killed directly. But Xu Feng can suck all the lightning in this floor into his body. A knife for one person will reach the top floor in a twinkling of an eye. Among the floors of the training tower, it is extremely broad. Xu Feng stands in the same place, and his divine sense is released. He has also felt an extremely powerful force. This power also made him a little familiar. He said, "come out, this should be our second meeting!" When Xu Feng''s voice came, the lightning in the floor suddenly split towards Xu Feng, as if it was a deep gift given to him by the blood devil. However, Xu Feng completely accepted all the thunder and lightning he had just absorbed. Then he attached all the thunder and lightning he had just absorbed onto the blood drinking sabre. He drank, "can''t you come out? I''ll split the cultivation Tower!" Without waiting for the blood demon''s reaction, he cut off the top of the tower with a knife. All of the top of the tower was broken by the lightning power in Xu Feng''s hands, and pieces of steel boulders fell from the clouds. Bang bang bang bang bang! When they sat on the ground, they could feel the huge stone falling from the top of the training tower. Overturning the top, Xu Feng continued to chop down the cultivation tower. Thirteen floors in a row. Boom! Boom! When the boulders fall one by one, Xu Feng and the clouds are aligned. Jin Xuxu and Nie Xiaoqian can see Xu Feng standing on the cultivation tower from the ground. Taotie said, "master, is this going to destroy the cultivation tower?" Mori shook his head, too. "The tower is the most precious place in our Chinese Holy Land. We never thought that Xu Feng had chopped up so many layers. Oh, the closer you get from the sky, the more you can absorb the essence of heaven and earth. This training tower is going to be destroyed!" Molly obviously has some complaints, after all, this is the foundation of our ancestors. "The blood devil is coming out!" Taotie said, pointing to the air. Xu Feng also saw a figure flash in front of his eyes, this person is not just the form of the spirit of separation, in fact, this is a person. A man with a heavy sword. But it is clear that Xu Feng knows that as long as the man is willing, he can spread out six silver wings at any time. "Since you are human, you and I have a good guess. The first time you met in an empty city?" Xu Feng said lightly. What Xu Feng said was that in the empty city, several people besieged the little witch fairy. The little witch fairy just wanted to say how to integrate the spirit of gods and demons, but it was a very powerful sword to kill him. In front of Xu Feng at that time, the man was naturally incomparable and even incomparable. He had always suspected that he was a master of the Chinese nationality. After all, there were many swordsmanship among the Chinese people who were able to strike such powerful sword spirit. But in the temple of heaven, he never found anyone with such strong sword spirit. Until you get to the top of the cultivation tower, you can feel the power of that energy again. "Blood demon''s mouth with a trace of contempt smile," if you are not used to my human appearance, I can also let you see my true face! " The blood demon shakes his body, but it is as ugly as the original spirit. Xu Feng speechless, "you''d better change back, you are like this, the emperor is afraid of nightmares at night!" "You The blood devil said, "how brave, don''t you know that you are now in a desperate situation?" "Although your strength seems to be stronger than that of the emperor, in fact, I am not afraid of you!" Xu Feng said. "You''re not afraid of me?" The blood devil said, "in the empty city, I noticed you. However, your power at that time was too small. In my eyes, you were like a mole ant. I still look forward to the Buddha child growing up quickly. In only ten years, I can take the heart of Buddha child and become the second God." "The second God?" Xu Feng is clear about the idea of the blood demon, that is, to integrate the spirit and devil''s heart in the Buddha''s body, but he is not clear about what the second God really means. "Above the realm of shenjue, what they practice is the power of the original spirit. Every deity has extraordinary power. They have the spirit of separation, and a God can only cultivate a spirit of separation. The strengthening of the power of the spirit will also strengthen the power of the spirit separation. The strength of the spirit separation is equal to the power of the original God, which is the second God line!" The blood devil said, "that is to have the power of two gods!" "I see!"Xu Feng said, "when did you stare at the little bald head?" "You mean Buddha boy? In the cultivation tower, I have already become a deity. I am also very clear about the situation in the temple of the little wizard. The method of integrating the spirit of gods and Demons mentioned by the little witch immortal can only wait for the Buddha to become an adult. Otherwise, the effect of the spirit and devil''s heart will be reduced by at least half, which will be more than the gain! I can wait for hundreds of years, not to mention the ten years! " The blood demon said with a smile, "but, Xu Feng, I didn''t expect that in a short period of time, your cultivation could be improved to such an extent that you could kill my original spirit. However, when you get to the top of the tower, you can''t go down any more. You have too many heaven and earth essence in your body. As long as you kill you, I''m afraid I can get the power of half respect God!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3376 The purpose of blood demon is to improve his cultivation. He knows that in this world, whoever has a big fist has enough right to speak. As long as his cultivation is strong enough to turn all the people in the dark world into blood slaves of the blood clan, it can be achieved. Otherwise, with the current strength of the blood clan, if you want to achieve this, it will be like going to heaven. Blood demons have long been interested in Buddha children. Even the little witch temples are under the control of blood demons. There is only one way to integrate the mind of gods and demons. That is, wait until the Buddha child is mature, otherwise the effect of the heart of gods and demons will be greatly reduced. At that time, the blood demon killed the little witch fairy in the empty city, but he never thought that Xu Feng, who had not paid much attention to, actually absorbed the earth crystal ore in the underground palace. The earth crystal ore may have some effect on the war generals and holy ranks, but it is of no use to the blood demon, and he does not mean to rob the earth crystal ore. It is obvious that the blood demon has already felt the power of the heaven and earth essence in Xu Feng''s body, which is incomparably powerful, and can be comparable to the cultivation of the half god. After absorbing Xu Feng and integrating the heart of God and Buddha in ten years, the blood demon has nearly the power of three gods. Although Xu Feng killed countless blood clan members, it is clear that these blood demons don''t care. What he wants at the moment is Xu Feng''s power. "I don''t know if the master can defeat the blood demon!" At the bottom of the training tower, everyone is concentrating. No one''s eyes are looking at other directions. The two people on the top of the tower, like the peerless masters, are preparing to make their own moves. Jin Xuxu and Nie Xiaoqian both clenched their hands nervously. Obviously, in front of the powerful blood demon, they were unable to determine whether Xu Feng could win. You know, at the beginning, Xu Feng only said that he came to the holy land of China to investigate the situation, but he didn''t expect that he would kill many blood clan members and kill the prince by himself. Now he has to fight against the blood demon in shenjue realm. You know, the power of a God is better than the joint efforts of hundreds of saints. "The blood devil''s figure has disappeared!" Taotie said. At the top of the cultivation tower, Xu Feng is closing his eyes, and the blood demon''s figure disappears. It must not be good news for him. This blood demon is very fast, and it is also a divine realm. With Xu Feng''s current cultivation, the divine sense is not good to lock him in! "Behind!" But Rao is so, Xu Feng first laid the border or found the direction of the blood devil, he pulled out the drink blood crazy knife, a knife cut in the past. The sword was easily blocked by the blood demon, "yes, I can find my existence by using the enchantment. OK, I will destroy all the borders you put around!" A strong black gas erupted from the blood demon. The black gas hit all around, boom and roar. But after the loud noise, the expression on the blood demon''s face was extremely ugly. "How could it be? With my strength, I can''t completely break the border under your cloth? " The blood demon opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. Xu Feng also shook his head. He didn''t expect that the power of the blood demon would be so strong. He laid two boundaries on the top of the tower, but he was almost smashed by the blood devil. This is the boundary under the power of Fu Zhuan. Obviously, the cultivation of the blood demon at the moment is several times stronger than Xu Feng. "Xu Feng, it seems that I really look down on you, you are even stronger than I imagined!" The blood devil sneered. "There''s so much nonsense!" Xu Feng shoots out three awns, which are all resisted by the blood demon with the evil spirit. The six meat wings behind the blood demon suddenly incite them, and they attack Xu Feng with great force. If there is no broken border to block a lot of power, I am afraid that these forces can let Xu Feng die on the spot at the top of the tower. Xu Feng vomited out a mouthful of blood. The blood spurted on the blade of the blood drinking crazy knife, which also disappeared quickly. Tens of thousands of demons in the blood drinking sabre are yelling, "Xu Feng, why can''t you even break a blood demon? You know, this kind of rubbish was despised by me before!" This is naturally the voice of ancient Yanmo, the absolute master of ancient gods and demons'' fighting strength. He is also qualified to say such words. Although the blood drinking Sabre is integrated into the soul power of tens of millions of demons in the heaven and earth bag, since Xu Feng used their power to break the heaven and earth bag, the power of these demons seems to have fallen asleep. Xu Feng once asked the demons in the body of the blood drinking crazy Dao, but they said that there was a binding force in the blade, and their power was hard to play. However, Xu Feng is to this kind of statement sneer, do not believe at all. "Xu Feng, we have no way to help you now, you have to rely on your own strength to defeat the blood demon!" Said the demon in the blade. Most of their voices are sarcastic. Obviously, they are happy to see Xu Feng fail. "If the emperor dies, what good will it do to you?" Xu Feng asked. When those demons heard Xu Feng speak like this, they felt guilty. They were not unable to help Xu Feng, but under the guidance of ancient Chinese demons, none of them was willing to help Xu Feng.Because, they want to continue to gather strength in the blade and break away from the shackles of the blood drinking crazy sword. Only with the blood drinking sabre, can their soul power be restored! In fact, Xu Feng''s immortality has nothing to do with them. Even after Xu Feng''s death, the shackles in the body of the sword will be weaker and they will come out more easily. Although this is a little bit of Xu Feng''s way, after all, Xu Feng saved them, but people do not kill for themselves, they will never help Xu Feng any help. "Xu Feng, we tens of thousands of demons have reached an agreement, is absolutely not to help you, in front of the blood demon, to kill you is easy, you ask for more happiness The ancient Yanmo said with a smile. "If you do a lot of injustice, you will die. Last time you were in the underground palace, you hoped that the spirit of the earth crystal would kill the emperor, the farmer and the snake. This emperor is very clear. However, do you think this blood demon can kill this emperor?" Xu Feng sneered. In fact, he was very angry. The ancient Yanmo was the source of the evil of the tens of millions of demons. He had already known that he had stripped his soul and killed him directly. Otherwise, with the power of breaking the bag of heaven and earth at that time, how could he not kill the blood demon in front of him. You know, the power to break the bag of heaven and earth, at least a few gods. The blood devil looked at Xu Feng all the time, but he couldn''t help laughing, "how, Xu Feng, do you want to admit defeat? It doesn''t seem to be your character! " "Fart!" Xu Feng held the knife in his backhand and chopped toward the blood devil. He cut more than ten knives in a row, and each knife was fiercer than the other. The blood demon''s right arm was cut open by such crazy Xu Feng. A lot of blood was shed. It was the first time that Xu Fengtie and others were able to defeat Xu Fengtie''s Madness on the ground. "Since I broke through the holy land of Huaxia, I haven''t been able to break through the Chinese Holy Land The blood devil said. "Do you want to tell me about the history of your blood clan again? Sorry, I''m not interested! " Xu Feng''s body flash, a knife to the blood devil''s forehead. However, the blood demon was fleshy and spread out, and he attacked Xu Feng with black gas. No matter how powerful Xu Feng was, he could not break through these black gas attacks. Turn over and fall to the ground. "Master "Xu Feng!" Taotie and other people are mentioned in the throat. "Xu Feng, today is your death date!" The blood devil said. "Well, who is the winner! I don''t know yet! " Xu Feng sneered. He took out a remnant from his arms. This remnant, Taotie and other three people had seen, was the remnant of the battle of the gods. It was because of the strength of the remnant volume that he helped King Jin kill the terrifying spirit of the earth crystal last time. Xu Fengjing''s soul is also the power to absorb disaster. This remnant volume Xu Feng always carries on the body, is also he uses to defeat the blood devil''s final card. The blood demon is several times stronger than Xu Feng, but the remnant volume can increase Xu Feng''s power several times. Xu Feng definitely has a way to defeat the blood devil. The blood demon saw that the remnant volume had floated in the air, and the golden light shone on Xu Feng. Under the golden light, Xu Feng was more like a God. The power of God! The blood demon calculated all his tricks, but he did not expect that Xu Feng could still sacrifice such a treasure as the remnant volume at this time. This is only a remnant. If the power of all the fragments is gathered, the gate of the gods will be opened. That power Even if it''s God, it''s impossible to imagine. Although the blood demon was shocked, he was not flustered. There was a kind of provocation in his eyes when he looked at Xu Feng! Not the previous contempt! "Xu Feng, you really surprised me. I thought killing you was like killing an ant. Even if you had so many adventures, I didn''t expect that you could even get the remnant paper!" The blood devil shook his head. Under the golden light, Xu Feng was also floating in the air. He said, "if you don''t have a chance to win, do you think the emperor will come to the training tower to take risks?" "It''s interesting, more than a thousand years ago, my father led our blood clan members to break through the border of Outland, and he himself, as a God, also died. I swore at that time that I would make this peaceful Dynasty chaotic, and I would make this dynasty, all slaves of our blood clan!" The blood devil laughed wildly, "my blood demon lives for this purpose, and will certainly achieve this goal in the future. Xu Feng, do you think that just your strength can stop me?" "I''ll show you who this is first!" When the blood demon pinched the palm of his hand, he hit a black gas to the ground. He even pierced a hole in the cultivation tower. All of a sudden, more than a hundred souls from the bottom of the tower.When the shadow flew out of the cave, Molly and others on the ground all exclaimed, "this is the master of the cultivation tower, Mr. guy. He was killed by the blood devil, and only his soul power was left!" "Guy?" Xu Feng looked at the old man in front of him, and was puzzled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3377 There are masters in the training tower. There is no doubt that the shadow of Mr. guy is extremely weak. His soul strength is only a trace. I am afraid that even a venerable can easily kill this guy. "Old guy," said the blood demon, "does it hurt to see this training tower destroyed like this?" "You, blood devil, you will have retribution sooner or later!" Gai said, "the cultivation tower connects with Outland. If there is anything wrong with the cultivation tower and the demons in Outland invade, do you think your blood clan can resist it?" "Hum, guy, all my blood people are going to be killed by this young man in front of me. As long as I absorb his strength and get the fragments, I am not afraid of the demons in Outland. Now I think it''s fun to put the demons in Outland!" The blood demon laughs, "when the time comes, turn those demons into blood slaves of my blood family. Hum, only in this way can I enjoy myself!" "You''re crazy, blood demon, you''re crazy!" Guy shook his head. "As early as my father died under that damned border, I was crazy. When I learned that the cultivation tower was the source of the strength of the border, do you know how much I wanted to destroy your Chinese people immediately?" The blood demon said, "however, it''s meaningless to say so much now. This cultivation tower is bound to be destroyed! Take it as revenge for my father The blood demon hit the ground with both hands. Xu Feng didn''t respond. The blood demon was so excited. His two palms had infinite power and directly shattered the cultivation tower. Xu Feng a purple light lingers around guy, directly saves guy, and three people fly to the ground at the same time. Boom! Boom! In front of the three people and even more Chinese people, the training tower which was once extremely sacred in their hearts collapsed and broke. Gai said, "the training tower has been destroyed, the boundary between the outland and the dynasty has been opened. Next, the demons will enter this dynasty, and the saints will appear on this soil!" "Holy One?" "Yes, this is the record in the books of the Chinese people. The saints will save all lives!" "Well, I''m the real saint, old guy. I want you to see what the world will look like in the future." "Blood devil, you are bound to die in the hands of this young man today!" he cried "Why?" "Because he has the power of a saint "No way! How can you feel it! " "This is the absolute blood of the Chinese people. I am absolutely not wrong. There have been two saints in the Chinese people. The first one is the period of gods and demons in ancient times. It is because of him that the earth is divided into two worlds. He has the absolute blood of the Chinese nationality, and this young man also exists in him!" Said guy. Even Xu Feng was surprised when he said that. He was called a saint by the old man and saved all the lives. You know, if you talk to him in a different world, he still despises it. But in this dark world This is a world he hasn''t entered for a month! Thinking of walking in the dark ruins of the road against the sky that the old man said, Xu Feng is a little bit convinced. Holy One! Chinese sage! Is this the real Chinese? Xu Feng didn''t think too much about it. The blood demon roared and was obviously stimulated by guy''s words, "guy, I''ll show you how the saint died before your eyes." The blood demon''s six meat wings spread out, and a black air hit Xu Feng. The most powerful evil spirit, however, was weakened by the holy light of the remnant volume. Xu Feng suddenly cuts out a knife. With the blessing of the remnant volume, the awn of the knife is several times stronger than before. This Dao awn is also difficult for the blood demon to resist. Under the sacrifice, it''s hard to get rid of the blood. "The strength of the remnant volume is really powerful! This young man must be able to kill the blood demon and return the peace to our family Said guy. Molly also nodded, "tower master, this training tower collapsed, when will the demons of Outland enter the dynasty?" "The enchantment does not disappear in an instant, it should be in these two days!" Guy said, "Molly, you are a sinner of our family for ages. If you wait for Hefei to return, you will be punished by the family. Can you accept it?" "Don''t be convinced "Well!" Guy nodded. He saw that Xu Feng''s knife edge was becoming more and more fierce, just like a peerless and fierce man who was making progress at any time. It was the first time that he saw that someone could strengthen his power in every minute, even every second. There is no doubt that Xu Feng is a wonderful flower in his eyes. But this is also Xu Feng''s advantage. The dark world is much stronger than the light world''s true Qi concentration. Here, Xu Feng''s aura recovers quickly. In addition, fierce confrontation stimulates Xu Feng''s potential in his body. These two also make Xu Feng stronger and stronger in the fight with blood demons.Obviously, the blood demon also felt Xu Feng''s rapid progress. He began to regret that he didn''t kill Xu Feng in the empty city that day, but he didn''t expect to grow into such a state as he is today. Is it really necessary to sacrifice Haotian mirror to kill Xu Feng? This haotianjing is a sacred weapon. For hundreds of years, the blood demon has never used it. He never thought that Xu Feng would force him to take out the Haotian mirror. Xu Feng wielded the dragon sword, and the blood demon was defeated and retreated. The blood devil was forced to retreat. There was no way back. He cried, "Xu Feng, this is what you forced me to do. As soon as Haotian mirror comes out, this Chinese Holy land will be destroyed!" "Haotian mirror!" Gai was shocked. "Xu Feng, kill him quickly. Haotianjing is a sacred weapon, which can make all treasures lose their effect." Frankly speaking, the biggest function of the Haotian mirror is to abolish the other party''s treasures. At present, it is obvious that as long as the blood demon has abandoned the residual strength of the air, Xu Feng has no way to fight against him. After all, Xu Feng is still a little late. The blood devil first displays the spirit separation. After winning a short time, he takes out a mirror with black light. This mirror is like a magic mirror, shining on the remnant volume, so that the golden light emitted from the remnant volume disappears immediately. The remnant also fell from the floating state. Haotianjing, even if you have a sacred instrument, it is useless to meet him. Xu Feng clenched the blood drinking crazy sword. Fortunately, the blood drinking crazy sword is a magic weapon of heaven and earth, and does not belong to the scope of treasure. Otherwise, if the blood drinking crazy sword is abandoned by the other party, then Xu Feng really has no way to defeat the blood devil. "Xu Feng, there is this Haotian mirror, the remnant can not play a role at all, and your strength will also fall to the bottom of the valley!" "Die!" cried the blood demon The blood devil shot out a black gas, which directly broke Xu Feng''s knife awn, hit Xu Feng''s chest, and a stream of blood gushed from Xu Feng''s mouth. One day at a time. Without fragments, Xu Feng''s strength has dropped several times. No matter how strong the holy steps are, they can''t defeat the gods. "Niang, if it''s not for the Xuangong of the alien world that can''t be used, the strength of the seal script has not been restored. Otherwise, even if it is a lower level, we will kill the blood demon in the invisible!" Xu Feng murmured. "Xu Feng, you are going to be killed by the blood devil. Ha ha, it''s a pity. Maybe we will break out of the bondage of the blood drinking crazy sword soon!" The voice of ancient Yanmo came. "Ancient Yanmo, I tell you, when I kill this blood demon, I will separate you from the blood drinking crazy sword, and I will completely destroy you, the source of all evil!" Xu Feng cheered. "Do you still have a way to kill the blood demon?" The voice of ancient Yanmo was full of doubts. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to him. He took up the blood drinking saber and stood in the same place, just like a soldier who took death as his own. "Master "Xu Feng, don''t you mind? If we can''t beat the blood devil, we can escape Taotie and others are excited. They can see that Xu Feng is absolutely inferior. Molly said, "Mr. guy, can Xu Feng kill the blood demon like this?" "Of course, he is the one in a million saints, he is the immortal body!" In guy''s eyes, there is a deep and calm expression, which makes Molly, who had been worried, feel at ease. Xu Feng burst out of an extremely powerful momentum, which covered the wind and cloud, making the sky instantly filled with dark clouds. Countless thunder and lightning in the sky, dull thunder is about to explode. The atmosphere was oppressive. Change the wind and cloud, this is the God run realm can do, although the blood demon can do this, but obviously, he asked himself not Xu Feng burst out so powerful momentum! He saw that Xu Feng, who was still, suddenly stretched out his right arm. His palm was like a whirlpool. The thunder and lightning in the sky, the wind and cloud, and the real Qi around him all swept through it Even the fierce wind made the blood demon who had the chance to win some panic. He didn''t know what was wrong with him? Is it possible for a deity to fear the strongman of the holy rank? However, Xu Feng''s feeling at the moment is that it makes the blood demon''s heart suppress to the extreme. He even sees a purple thunder in the palm of Xu Feng''s hand, which is abnormal in his hands. It''s like eating heaven and earth at any time! This kind of power, even the strong God, is extremely afraid. "You are very lucky. In this dark world, I can''t use the Xuangong and Daoism of the alien world. The purple thunder has been accompanying the alien world from the earth. For so long, my emperor has returned to the bright world and has not used the purple thunder to kill people!" Kill two words, Xu Feng said full of murderous spirit. When the blood demon heard what Xu Feng said, his face was startled. Although he didn''t want to believe it, he had already been trusted by this decisive momentum.Obviously, this extremely strange purple thunder in Xu Feng''s hands, if Xu Feng cast it out, the blood demon would not even have the chance to escape by using the yuan God! "Blood devil, you are so guilty that I will send you to death!" Xu Feng''s eyes are purple light, the purple thunder in the hand is displayed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3378 Xu Feng''s original intention was to absorb the power of the blood devil, so as to restore his cultivation. However, the strength of the remnant volume was sealed by Haotian mirror. It was absolutely impossible for Xu Feng to deal with the powerful people in the divine race with his current strength. If purple thunder is used, the blood demon must be blasted to ashes. At that time, Xu Feng can''t absorb any strength. However, to deal with such lunatic people as blood demons, it''s also regarded as acting for heaven to use purple thunder to kill them directly. A momentum like swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth swept towards the blood demon from afar. The blood demon was in a panic. At this moment, his body seemed to be locked in general. His pupil was enlarged, and he could only see an extremely charming purple thunder slowly approaching him. He has been in the holy land of China for hundreds of years. Here, he is also the one who has successfully cultivated to be a strong God. Ten years later, he has to integrate the spirit of gods and demons in Buddha children to achieve the second God. It can be said that the future cultivation path of blood demons has been planned in advance. However, he did not think that all his plans would be destroyed by the man in front of him today. Boom! Purple thunder explodes on the blood demon, and white light bursts out from the blood devil. The blood demon even has no time to display the original spirit, so it is blown to ashes by the purple thunder. Even blood and water no longer exist. When they saw that the blood demon was dead, their faces were full of excitement. In particular, Taotie and other three people were so happy that they almost hugged Xu Feng. Xu Feng takes the Haotian mirror. You should know that although the sacred weapon looks useless, if the other party has a treasure, it will not give full play to its strength. Gai said, "once the blood demon dies, the blood clan''s Qi is exhausted. Originally, our Chinese people can get peace, but the cultivation tower sealed with the outer world boundary is completely destroyed by the blood devil!" "As soon as the Outland opens up and the demons dance in disorder, the Dynasty will face a great crisis!" Molly said, "Mr. gay, from which direction did the demons enter the dynasty? Can we stop them?" "Of course not!" Guy shook his head. "It''s inevitable that demons will enter the dynasty. Now we have to find a way to deal with these demons." He said that, in the eyes of the rescued Chinese people, there was a wave of calm and a wave of waves. However, these Chinese people were free from the pain of being turned into blood slaves, which could be regarded as a kind of relief. "There is something strange under the tower!" A faint light came from the bottom of the destroyed cultivation tower. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t see it. But obviously, Xu Feng can see it clearly. He walked towards that side, and a strong force in his hand destroyed all the gravel on the ground, and the light inside was finally bigger. He looked at guy, because the guy was sucked up from the bottom of the tower by the blood devil. The latter said, "Xu Feng, the bottom of the tower was originally my residence, but it was helpless for the blood clan to invade the Huaxia people. The blood demon destroyed my body, leaving only a trace of soul power!" "The faint light you see is actually the most precious treasure of the Chinese people, holy scroll!" "Holy roll?" Xu Feng asked. "In the legend, a top master painted a picture of the battle of the gods. The scroll was cut into six pieces, which were respectively located in each corner. When these six pieces were combined into one, they could open the door of the gods and enter the world of the gods." Guy said, "Xu Feng, what you just took out is one of the remnant volumes, and there is also a remnant scroll under the cultivation tower, but in our Chinese people, it is called holy scroll!" "I see!" Xu Feng didn''t enter the bottom of the tower. After all, it was the property of the Chinese people. Although he wanted to collect six pieces of fragments, it was obvious that it was not reasonable to capture the sacred scroll of the Chinese nationality at the moment. What''s more, if he did that, would the two little beauties not despise him from the bottom of his heart? Guy coughed twice, and his soul strength was weak. Xu Feng restored a lot of his soul strength with the seal script. He could barely get things from the space. When he moved his hand, a remnant volume was on his palm. The remnant scroll looks almost the same as that of Xu Feng, but the painting on it is totally different. Guy said, "Xu Feng, you are the sage of the Chinese nationality, the overlord of heaven and earth, and all the human beings depend on you. This holy scroll, of course, belongs to you." Guy throws the remnant in Xu Feng''s hand. "Mr. gay, don''t you say that the scroll is a treasure of our family? How easy to give Xu Feng! " Molly said. After all, he is still the leader of the Chinese Holy Land. Although Xu Feng has rescued the Chinese people, it is quite inappropriate for the treasure of this family to fall into the hands of outsiders. "Molly, even if He Fei is here, he will agree with my decision. You know, I am the master of the cultivation tower, and this holy scroll has always been kept by me!" And no one can use the power of this scroll unless it''s a saint "Does this scroll have other powers?"Xu Feng said, "is it possible to enhance the caster''s power just like the remnant?" You know, the powerful fragmented script, but everyone has seen it. With the help of the fragmented script, Xu Feng in the later period of the holy rank defeated the powerful blood devil. If it wasn''t for that Haotian mirror out in time, I''m afraid Xu Feng would have been able to take off the blood demon''s arm at that time. And this holy scroll is said by guy so magical, Xu Feng is full of curiosity. "Xu Feng, six pieces of fragments, all have all kinds of magical effects, and not every one of them can be used by people, except the saints!" Xu Feng nodded. He didn''t expect that the saints had so many advantages. He had already begun to look forward to the six pieces. When they got together, what kind of scene would it be. Molly said, "Mr. guy, should someone go to the temple to inform him that He Fei is back!" "If you had this consciousness hundreds of years ago, would the Chinese people be in this state now?" Said guy. Molly grinned bitterly, and then sent several people to the temple of heaven. Jin Xuxu and Nie Xiaoqian surround Xu Feng. Although they have always been enemies, their attitudes towards Xu Feng are the same. Jin Xuxu says, "Xu Feng, you killed the blood clan and avenged my father. I really don''t know how to thank you!" "Hello, Hello, fox spirit, you don''t want to make a commitment to each other? It''s too old-fashioned, my master. I don''t like you at all! " Nie Xiaoqian interrupted. "You Gold flocculent gas all want to start to Nie Xiaoqian, "good you snake demon, I must sew up your mouth one day!" Taotie stood aside and pretended not to see it, as if he had expected it. Xu Feng was in the middle, naturally very distressed. He said, "evil spirits are coming from Outland. Can you save me snacks?" "Master, I do it for you wholeheartedly, unlike some people!" Xu Feng didn''t want to hear them quarrel all the time. Gai saw Xu Feng so helpless, but he also said with a smile, "how come the two beauties are still so worried around?" Xu Feng shakes his head, "the world thinks the perfect man has no worries, but in fact, their troubles are everywhere." If guy had a flesh body, he would have fallen down when he heard such words. He is very old. He has not heard that anyone is narcissistic to this degree. Moreover, this person is the last hope of the Chinese people and even the Xiuzhen world. This is somewhat disappointing to him, "Xu Feng, what are your plans for the next step?" "Save the world!" Xu Feng said in high spirits. Guy nodded excitedly. He just wanted to say something nice about Xu Feng, but he threw cold water on him. "Ben Di is joking with you. Ben Di is in the dark world and has his own purpose." "But, but you are a saint. If you don''t save people, do you want me to come here?" "If you want, I can give you the title of saint." Xu Feng said with a smile. Gai was half dead by Xu Feng. When the boy was fighting with the blood demon, he was full of the domineering power of the king of heaven and earth. However, his tone was even more smooth than ever. When Xu Feng saw that guy was so speechless, he also said, "the Emperor didn''t say no help. Are you so sad?" "You, you''re fooling me!" Said guy. As he spoke, there was a voice not far away. "Mr. gay, it''s not good. It''s not good. Something''s wrong." "What''s the matter?" This man followed leader Mori to Tiangong temple to look for He Fei, but he didn''t expect that he would come back soon after walking for a long time. According to their speed, I''m afraid he should still be on the shore of the South China Sea at this time. Xu Feng instantly thought whether something happened on the coast of the South China Sea. "On the shore of the South China Sea, there are demons on the shore of the South China Sea!" "No way!" Guy said, "how can the demons come from Outland so soon after the training tower has not been destroyed for a long time?" "Demon of the sea!" Xu Feng said. Guy frowned. "If it''s really the demons at the bottom of the sea, it''s very likely that they''ll come faster than the demons on the land!" "It should not be too late!" Xu Feng said that Taotie and Nie Xiaoqian also immediately entered Xu Feng''s alien space, while Jin Xuxu was the incarnation of dragon and Xu Feng disappearing in the same place. The reason why Xu Feng was so nervous was that he was suffering from the Huaxia people. He was very sure that the Chinese people here were connected with the overseas Chinese people, but the blood concentration of the Chinese people in the dark world was only about 34%. This made him wonder. Is there any Chinese people with high blood concentration here? However, he definitely wanted to save these Chinese people. Boom! Boom!When they arrived in the mid air near the South China Sea, there were bodies floating on the sea. Many of these bodies belonged to the Chinese people, and many of them were venerable practitioners. In the sea, like a huge mountain, he was roaring hard. His right arm was rough. In a flash, he was waving a huge wave to kill several Chinese people who were about to flee. A killed body is coming from the sea. Xu Feng takes a close look and finds that this man is Molly, the authority of the Chinese Holy Land. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3379 Obviously, no one predicted that this would be the result. A huge water demon appeared on the coast of the South China Sea. The monster was so powerful that it could control the tide. In a few minutes, it was killing nearly 100 people. Many Chinese people saw Xu Feng coming, they all yelled, "Xu Feng holy man, help, help!" They had just fled towards Xu Feng, and the huge creature was spraying water mist at his mouth, and the water waves in his hands were about to kill these people. Boom! Boom! The men thought they were going to die. When they looked back, they found that the water mist hit the two levels of boundary, but there was no spare force to pursue them. "Thank you for saving your life!" They naturally know who laid the border. Xu Feng said, "your Mori clan leader is dead. At present, you will only distract me from doing what I should do." The men nodded quickly. When the water demon saw that Xu Feng blocked his attack, he was naturally upset. He took a huge water column towards Xu Feng. The water column was very powerful, and it burst out like a series of startling dragons. These forces rushed towards Xu Feng. Those who hide nearby dare not look directly at such scenes. You know, the water demon just now did not display such a huge water column to deal with them. Now, if they''re alive? Xu Feng is not moving like a clock, beside the gold flocculent into a dragon, a mouth of flame out. Jin Xuxu follows Xu Feng, but she has never made a move. In fact, although her strength has not reached the holy level, she is already the level of a triple war general. Such a level makes those venerable people unable to reach. They are all groaning about the holiness of these two people. The water demon is just the strength that the holy steps have not reached. The water column collides with the flame emitted by the gold floccule, and the two huge energies offset, and the gold floccule even slightly occupies a slight advantage. The long golden dragon hovered in the air, and the huge water demons in the sea were somewhat afraid. He even said, "Shenglong clan, I didn''t expect that I sensed that the boundary of Outland had disappeared. It was a wrong thing that I met such a powerful existence on the shore of the South China Sea." "Well, you are the only one to blame for your bad luck!" A dragon chant, the golden dragon a flame from the mouth, the water demon can not resist the fire attack, directly injured by the flame, will escape into the sea. "Want to escape?" Xu Feng pulled out the knife and hit the water demon directly. The huge water demon turned into a fish monster a few feet long. The fish monster was absorbed to his feet by Xu Feng. The fish monster is the original power of the water demon. He pleaded, "don''t kill me, you two. I have a hard life. I don''t want to enter the water. Who knows that the boundary has disappeared, and this is the shore of the South China Sea!" Jin Xuxu recovers her body. Her beautiful posture also makes her spit. Many venerable people gather here. They look at Xu Feng and Jin Xuxu''s eyes, showing worship. However, they are extremely angry at the encounter of killing several people. "Two righteous men, you must kill this yuguai. He is a demon!" "There are good and bad demons. As soon as I appeared on the shore of the South China Sea, you came to besiege me. If I don''t kill you, are you still waiting for you to kill me?" Yu Guai retorted. The actual scene is just like Yu Guai said. Xu Feng glanced at the hesitant eyes of these people around him. He also thought that it was possible that Molly and others were killed by the fish monster just because they saved these self respecting worshippers. However, the fish monster said, "I''m not the only one coming from Outland. Just now, there is another giant tidal beast hiding in the sea bottom!" "What?" "The giant tidal beast is so much stronger than me that he can even control me with the tidal power. Just now I didn''t have the ability to kill those Huaxia people, but he helped me at the bottom of the sea!" Said the fish monster. Xu Feng suddenly, no wonder he couldn''t think of it. How could he not kill the fish monster? There was a demon on the bottom of the sea. Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t speak, the fish monster was also frightened. He didn''t want to be killed when he entered the South China Sea on the first day. "Two of you, there''s a head of injustice and a master of debt. I''ve been in Outland. I''m not an evil demon!" Xu Feng said, "do you have a way to lead out that tidal beast?" "He ran away!" The troll shook his head. "When you two showed up, he ran away!" Xu Feng also regretted that he didn''t release his consciousness for the first time. Otherwise, the giant tidal beast decided not to run away. "Master!" Not far away, the voice of Buddha children came, and in that voice, there was a sense of missing. Xu Feng is very satisfied with the nod, thinking that the little bald finally understand something, "just a day not see, want to master?" "Master, you misunderstood me. I want this fish monster?" Buddha said. Xu Feng was embarrassed, "what do you say? You want this fish monster? ""Master, I can distinguish the spirit of a demon by practicing the Vientiane Scripture. This demon is very spiritual and has a good heart. I want to take him as a strange animal!" The fish monster was unwilling. It was obviously not what he wanted to be a strange animal. But now, if he didn''t agree to come down, he would be killed by these people. Gold Xu Xu said, "you can think well, he is a demon, in case you look out of sight, can not be!" "What about demons? Demons have good ones!" Buddha said. Xu Feng said, "master will promise you!" Buddha child is happy, his body is covered with gold, those golden lights hover on the fish monster, and the fish monster''s figure slowly disappears on the ground. Not only Buddha Tong, He Fei and others were shocked when they saw the large body on the sea. When they saw the body of molli, they were even more indignant, "how could this molli die like this?" The green Wolf said, "patriarch, please mourn! This is the retribution of Uncle Molly "Ah He Fei sighed. He looked at Xu Feng, "Xu Feng, this time we Chinese owe you a favor. Unexpectedly, you killed the blood demon and liberated the holy land of China!" "He Fei, although the emperor killed the blood demons, the cultivation tower was completely destroyed by the blood demons. I''m afraid the Dynasty will not be peaceful again. Demons have already appeared on the coast of the South China Sea, especially in other places." Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, I heard from them that Mr. gay said that you are a saint of my family. You should shoulder the heavy responsibility!" He Fei said. Xu Feng nodded. After listening for a long time, those worshippers on the South China Sea asked, "what did you just say? We don''t quite understand. What is the water demon? What Dynasty is not peaceful? " As soon as they asked, the bottom of the sea hit a stream of water, which was like a water dragon, directly killing these weak worshippers. It''s very fast, like lightning. Xu Feng cried, "disperse, there is a huge tidal beast on the bottom of the sea. He can control the power of the tide. He just took advantage of the high tide to kill us!" After hearing this, their faces changed greatly. Buddha boy and Jin Xuxu stood behind Xu Feng. Xu Feng pulled out his blood drinking Sabre and hit the sea with a knife. Boom! Boom! The huge wave surges, Xu Feng this knife, across the sea surface hits that hides in the bottom of the sea tidal beast. Above the sea level, it turns red. Obviously, the tide beast was hurt. They were surprised, "Holy One, how do you know the location of the tide beast? Did you kill him? " Xu Feng frowned and did not answer. Obviously, his divine sense told him that in the bottom of the sea, the huge tidal beast was only slightly injured. You know, Xu Feng is already close to the cultivation of shenjue. The tide beast was only slightly injured by his knife. Obviously, this tidal beast has amazing Demon power, no wonder it can easily kill Molly and others. Roar! From the bottom of the sea, there was a roaring sound. On the sea surface, whirlpool after whirlpool gathered, all the fish in the sea were strangled, and the huge water column like water dragon was facing Xu Feng. Before Xu Feng''s eyes, the border under the cloth was almost smashed by these water columns. "The tide beast is too deep. Even if the emperor kills him across the sea, the blade will be weakened a little bit. The emperor has to go into the water to kill him!" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, do you want me to incarnate Jackie Chan, you ride me to the sea, so you can kill him more convenient!" Her face is turbulent, and she just wants to help Xu Feng. But Xu Feng hears the words "you ride me to the sea". Under his weight, he laughs obscenely, "this tide giant is insidious and cunning. It''s not convenient for you to follow me into the water. I''ll ride you next time I have a chance." Jin Xuxu nodded, but looking at Xu Feng''s smile, it was a little strange, strange can only blame this girl is too pure and kind. A water spray in the sea level, Xu Feng''s figure disappeared in front of people. Everyone was waiting anxiously near the coast, but Buddha Tong summoned the water demon. He seemed to be the only relaxed God in the audience. "Master!" Many people cried. "Tong Buddha," I said "Buddha boy, are you so confident in your master?" Buddha boy touched his head, "I don''t seem to have seen my master lose." "This is very good, very good!" The water demon was also glad to hear the Buddha saying this. Although the master was a little child, the master''s master was very much like a pitchfork, so he was able to cover him. "Little Buddha boy, why did your master smile like that just now?" Jin Xuxu asked. "The master must have a bad idea for you. When he was in the holy water Longtan, he was not very kind!"Buddha said that he did not care to expose Xu Feng''s evil deeds. "Well, I knew that there was something wrong with his dancing like that, so..." Jin Xuxu stomped his feet, as if he had seen through a deep disguised lecheron. Xu Feng held the body of a giant fish monster in his hand, and then threw it on the shore. The crowd watched, and the water demon exclaimed, "this is the tide beast. Master, your master is really powerful. This tide beast can be killed!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3380 The strength of the tide beast was around the middle of the holy order. Xu Feng went to the bottom of the sea to search for the tide beast. However, with Xu Feng''s strength, as long as he was close to the tide beast, it was easy to kill him. After killing the tide beast, Xu Feng also saw a beam of light in the underground palace. This beam is the channel connecting the outer sea floor! Water monsters and tide monsters flow into the South China Sea from this beam. On the coast, people are all in a state of worship. It is obvious that this giant tidal beast exists in their eyes, but Xu Feng killed him without any effort. This is a kind of God''s existence in their hearts. No wonder guy said Xu Feng was a saint. Xu Feng looked at the water monster and said, "are you all from the underground palace?" "There''s a loophole there. I was drawn into it!" "If so, it is no wonder that the Outland demons will be the first to appear on the coast of the South China Sea. Since the last time the emperor destroyed 13 gateways, a hole has been broken in the deep part of the underground palace. Once the cultivation tower is destroyed, the sea bottom demons in the outer region can enter the underground palace!" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, what can I do? We Chinese people are on the shore of the South China Sea. If there are more water demons, I''m afraid... " Said the wolf. "Green Wolf, there are mechanism arrays in our family, and those water demons can''t find the specific position of our clan!" He Fei said confidently, "Xu Feng, I think we should first discuss with the Hui people." Xu Feng nodded. They all returned to the holy land of China. He Feigang stepped into the land, and his tears began to flow out. He choked, "for hundreds of years, I haven''t dreamt of returning here at night, but I didn''t think that it was really realized today!" Not only that, but almost all the Chinese people in the temple are extremely excited. Mr. guy also came out of the training tower. He Fei saw him and said respectfully, "Mr. guy, long time no see!" "He Fei, you were forced to leave the holy land of China at the beginning. I am the master of the cultivation tower. I can''t leave this training tower for life. Don''t you hate me?" He Fei shook his head. "Mr. guy joked. He Fei was incompetent. He let the blood clan have a chance to take advantage of it. Otherwise, the cultivation tower would never be destroyed. It''s just a pity that Molly is dead!" "Molly is dead?" Gai surprised, he looked to Xu Feng, the latter nodded, "the South China Sea shore has appeared the water demon, Molly was killed by the tide monster!" "Hum, the blood devil''s good deed, the whole dynasty, I''m afraid, is on the verge of danger now!" Guy said, "soon the Dynasty will be occupied by the demons of Outland..." Later, though guy didn''t say anything, all the Chinese people were worried. After a short period of peace, it was likely that there would be another bloodbath. Those elders also frowned, they said, "Xu Feng, it seems that in the world, only you can save us!" "I will do my best!" Xu Feng said. "Green Wolf, you send some disciples of your clan to contact the people of all major sects, so that they can be prepared in advance to cope with this century''s war!" He Fei said. Green Wolf nodded and left with many people. "Xu Feng, in the dynasty, there are many deity rank characters, but their position is extremely difficult to find, such as Buddhism, Taoism, are in extremely secret places!" He Fei said, "if I were not invaded by the blood clan, I''m afraid there are at least a few strong gods now, ah!" "He Fei, the past is over, we Chinese people will rise again!" Said guy. At dusk, Xu Feng is still meditating in the room, but Jin Xuxu is pushing the door in. Xu Feng opens his eyes and reveals his suspicions. "Xu Xu, don''t you know that it''s impolite to push open a man''s door so boldly?" "Xu Feng, isn''t that what you think?" Jin Xu Xu said. Xu Feng of course welcomed the beautiful woman not to sleep in the middle of the night to open his door, but this idea was known by the other party, which was obviously a very embarrassing thing. He said, "of course I hope you come to me..." Xu Feng has not finished, gold Xu Xu is close to the body, "what do you want me to come to you for?" Jin Xu Xu actually sat on the edge of Xu Feng''s bed. You know, last time Xu Feng was in Jin Xuxu''s room, but Jin Xuxu didn''t go away. Xu Feng saw that in the case of Jin Xuxu''s heartbreak, he was in peace. But today, if Jin Xuxu is like this, Xu Feng can''t guarantee anything. Jin Xuxu looks at Xu Feng and pastes it. His right hand is about to hit Xu Feng, but he is held down by Xu Feng''s backhand. Xu Feng helps Jin Xuxu gently smooth his hair. Jin Xuxu looks at Xu Feng''s serious and attentive appearance, but it''s not good to break free. Is this lecher thinking about something bad?"Look at you, you want to beat me, your hair is all disordered!" "Who let you approach me with impure purpose?" "Little bald head told you that?" "Yes "I''m not such a villain. If I really want to do something to you, the last time you were in my arms, I could have done it! " Xu Feng''s righteous and awe inspiring voice and wonderful acting skills make Jin Xuxu doubt himself again. But she thought that last time she was in the room with Xu Feng, he didn''t do anything to himself. It must be that little bald boy who could understand how many things. Do you expect him to understand the relationship between men and women? Xu Feng shook his head, "Xu Xu, now we want to fight against the demons of Outland. How can you still think nonsense?" "Me Xu Fengtong doesn''t like Xu Feng''s words, but she doesn''t know what she wants to do? Do you know? Or want to let Xu Feng like himself? "Brother Xu, the patriarch asked you to come out to discuss major issues!" The voice of the wolf came. "Go and discuss things." Jin Xuxu is afraid of delaying Xu Feng. Xu Feng also nodded. He Fei frowned with several elders in the patriarch''s room, and guy was among them. He said, "the news brought by the green Wolf is not good. It seems that Buddhism and Taoism are not going to fight!" "Both Buddhism and Taoism are at the top of Tianyan. It''s extremely dangerous there. Even if it''s an Outland demon, it''s hard to attack it. What''s more, those gods of Buddhism and Taoism are not playing games!" "Well, these sects which say to save all living beings at this time of life and death show their true nature!" An elder said, "the restoration of Outland''s boundary can only be done by combining the power of Taoism and Buddhism. It seems that this time, it will be more dangerous and less auspicious." "No, the saints will surely save the world!" Guy said, "in addition to the huge loopholes in the South China Sea, there will be at least one day for other demons in Outland to enter the dynasty." "One day is enough to change a lot of things!" He Fei said, "Mr. guy, but the wolf went to persuade the two sects, but he failed. Their tone didn''t want to help!" "If you don''t help, you have to help. Only the power of Taoism and Buddhism can recast the boundary. Otherwise, the whole kingdom will perish!" Xu Feng knocked on the door and came in. He had heard the conversation outside the door. Guy and others were glad to see Xu Feng, "Holy One, I''m sorry to call you out so late, but!" "The emperor already knows it!" Xu Feng said, "where is the top of Tian Yan?" "Xu Feng, where do you want to go He Fei said. "There''s a strong one there!" Xu Feng said that his only purpose in this dark world is to restore the top cultivation of the alien world, and the blood demons were all killed by him. He had to find a stronger opponent to experience in order to improve his cultivation. And this Buddhism and Taoism do not save him in the face of death, which makes him angry. "But now the foreign demons are about to enter the dynasty. At that time, we can''t resist them at all. If you invite Buddhist and Taoist people here, I''m afraid the Dynasty will be killed and wounded by more than half!" However, Xu Feng said, "the fusion of Buddhism and Taoism can recast the boundary, right?" "Of course, the power of Buddhism and Taoism are extremely hegemonic. If these two forces can recast the boundary together, those demons can''t rush in!" But Xu Feng nodded, "the emperor has a way to recast the boundary. However, the emperor has not reached the realm of God. I''m afraid the boundary can only last for a week at most!" Everyone is surprised to see to Xu Feng, they did not expect, Xu Feng unexpectedly said this words. "Xu Feng, you don''t have a trace of Buddhist power on you, and you have never seen you perform Daoism. How can you set up such a tyrannical boundary?" Xu Feng is indifferent smile, Buddha force he naturally does not have, but Taoism, he does not believe that on this earth, who can be higher than him? You know, Xu Feng is a self-made Dao body, strong and overbearing! After a while, the Buddha boy came in from the door. His eyes were dim. "Master, I haven''t had a good sleep for several days. What''s the matter with your message to me?" He looked at Xu Feng and glared at him. He also said cunningly, "master, is the beauty dragon hard for you?" "Little bald head, if the master knows what you say to Xu Xu again, I will turn you into a nun!" Xu Feng preached. When Buddha Tong heard this, he didn''t dare to speak. He was only seven or eight years old. He couldn''t stand the threat of Xu Feng. Xu Feng was very satisfied with the Buddha boy looking down at his funny expression that his little JJ was still not in the crotch. "Little bald, you have been practicing the" Vientiane Sutra "for some time. Master wants to test you!"Buddha nodded. "Xu Feng, you don''t want to say that you want this little monk to use Buddha''s skill to set up the border?" "Little bald head!" In the face of doubt, Xu Feng is shouting. The Buddha child sat in the same place, frowning slightly, and the light light of Buddha appeared on his young face. In the shock of the people, the Buddha child said, "the Buddha light shines everywhere!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3381 Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to the achievements of Buddha''s cultivation of the "Vientiane Sutra" for some time. However, he had the heart of God and Buddha in his body. If there was divine help in practicing Buddhist skills, one of the worshippers would be injured if he practiced the "Vientiane Sutra" for the first time. Obviously, his Buddhist skill now will only be stronger. However, the people around did not believe how strong the Buddha could perform. Even when they saw a powerful Buddha light striking from the center of Buddha''s eyebrows, they were surprised and almost forgot to set the next attack! "This light of Buddha has at least the power of three generals!" He Fei and several elders are OK. They all have the strength of the holy rank, while the green Wolf only has the cultivation of a double general. If Xu Feng didn''t save him in time, he would be killed by Buddha Tong by mistake. Green Wolf sighed, "brother Xu, you''re a real apprentice. If you don''t sing, you will become a great master." Several elders did not dare to look down upon the Buddha child, "Xu Feng, do you want to let the Buddha child lay a border?" "My own Taoist body, originally also wanted to practice the" Vientiane Sutra "and integrate Buddhism, so that my Daoism can be further developed. However, Taoism and Buddhism are in conflict. The most pure Buddha skill can be exerted by the little bald head. As long as he shows his Buddhist skills, I can integrate the power of Fu Zhuan and set up a boundary!" Xu Feng said. However, He Fei and several elders did not understand, and even guy, who had lived for more than a thousand years, did not understand. Xu Feng did not explain too much, he took Buddha children and people to the South China Sea shore. "Master, do I just need to show my Buddhist skills?" "Not bad!" Xu Feng nodded. "The light of the Buddha is shining everywhere!" The Buddha said. Xu Feng gathered Buddha''s Buddha''s power, and then shot out a purple light ball. The light ball and Buddha''s Buddha''s Buddha power were mixed, half purple and half gold. Then, on this light ball, a ray of light flashed out, covering the whole coast of the South China Sea. People are surprised, they did not expect, Xu Feng should be able to display such terrible power. For a moment, Xu Feng just floated down from the air. He said, "the border has been arranged. Because the area is too large, it is good to block it for seven days." Seven days is the limit of Xu Feng''s theory, even not seven days. After all, Xu Feng has not yet reached the realm of shenjue, and the Buddhist skills exerted by Buddha children have just become the strength of the triple battle. The combination of the two can only set the boundary of the holy level. "Xu Feng, are you going to rush to the top of Tianyan?" Xu Feng nodded, "only by improving cultivation can we arrange the boundary of the realm of God, which is the only way to save human beings!" "Master, don''t you want to take the beauty dragon?" "Laozi is going to do serious things." Xu Feng scolded, his heart is also angry, his mother''s if it is not you this dead bareheaded random pull, beauty dragon will be suspicious of this emperor? The moment Buddha was taken away by Xu Feng, a beautiful image also appeared near the coast of the South China Sea. This woman is the gold floccule. She saw the back of Xu Feng''s departure, but she was very clear that if she followed Xu Feng, with her strength, she would certainly drag him down. The top of Tianyan. Dark world, the place where the two major sects, Buddhism and Taoism are stationed. To the north of Tianyan is Buddhism, and to the south is Taoism. Different from the bright world, not all Buddhists are monks. There are also many strong practitioners of Buddhism. These strong people are not devoted to Buddhism, but stay in Buddhism because of the overbearing power of Buddhism. There are eight Buddhist temples in the whole Buddhism. In each of them, there is a strong one sitting in the seat. This is the eight gods of Buddhism. Some time ago, there was a deity who died, which also led to the absence of leadership in this Buddhist temple. The Buddhist sect leader finally decided to determine the leader of the monastery by means of force in these two days. "Headmaster, why did you refuse the request of the Chinese without even thinking about it?" "Thousands of years ago, the Chinese people were called the dark world, the most mysterious and the strongest family. That''s because there was a peerless strong man in their family. In the ancient war between gods and demons, they overcame the heroes and divided the earth into two worlds. Only one of them came out in ten thousand years. However, the present Huaxia people have been eroded by the blood clan and have no place to stand When the evil spirits enter the dynasty, the world will know who is the first family in this dark world "Master, it''s a bit of a loss of life in this way..." "Life lost? For the glory of Buddhism, sacrifice is inevitable. Our top priority now is to determine the leader of xiaoxiangchan temple. This is the most important thing! " "Yes! Master With the sound of the bell from the top of the mountain, the sound of Buddha can be heard everywhere. "Stop! Who are these two? Don''t you know where this is? " Several guards blocked their way."Do not welcome Buddhists?" Xu Feng said. "Are you also Buddhists?" "As long as there is Buddha in your heart, who is not a Buddhist?" Xu Feng said, "little bald head, take out the Scriptures to show them!" The Buddha boy took out the Vientiane Sutra and said, "I used to practice in the xiaowuxian temple. Two senior brothers, can you let us in?" "It turns out to be the temple of the little wizard fairy. It seems that the little wizard fairy has come here to look for our headmaster before." The gatekeepers all nodded. It was not difficult for the two of them. One of them also acted as a "guide" for the two of them. "It''s not convenient for you two to come here. One of the most important things happened to us Buddhists in recent years is just in these two days!" "What''s the matter?" "The president of xiaoxiangchan temple is running for martial arts contest!" Xu Feng is also clear about the Eight Buddhist temples of Buddhism. He also knows that there is a Buddha God hanging up, and the heart of God and Buddha is in the body of Buddha children. This determines the position of dean. It is obvious that the next step of Buddhism is to take action. Otherwise, there is no need to have leaders in all the Eight Buddhist temples. "I don''t know about the dispute over the president. Can we go and see it?" Xu Feng said. "Of course, if you have the ability, you can run for election. After all, as long as you are Buddhist children in the dark world, you have a chance!" "Take us there!" The guard looked at Xu Feng, a pair of unbelievable appearance, but still took two people in the past. Xiaoxiang temple is one of the Eight Buddhist temples. Xu Feng knows more or less about the history of Buddhism. The head of the Buddhist temple died after fighting against foreign enemies a few years ago. In order to wait for a new God to appear, the Buddhist didn''t rush to decide the head of the Buddhist temple. But now, the evil spirits in the outer world are about to enter the dynasty. The head of the Buddhist sect wants to make Buddhism famous in the first World War and become a savior like existence, so he has to be here At the same time, let the disciples decide the president of Xiaoxiang temple. Only in this way can the Buddhists in the Eight Buddhist temples be able to unify their command. At the thought of this, Xu Feng felt that the Buddhist sect leader was too insidious. He did not choose to cooperate with Taoism to recast the boundary, but wanted to let the world understand the importance of Buddhism through this method. This kind of psychology is really abnormal. Xu Feng is a little sniffy, but now the border of Outland can last for a few days, so don''t worry too much. The two men followed the guard into a temple. The plaque of the temple said Xiaoxiang temple. Many fighting sounds came from the temple. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, big and small, who are running for president this time, but they come from all over the world. If you have any mistakes because of fighting, we Buddhists will not be responsible for it." Said the guard. "Don''t worry. If my master wants to be the Dean, who can defeat him?" Buddha said. Xu Feng patted his head, "don''t talk nonsense, let''s go in!" The people in the yard didn''t start fighting, but there were a few people who were learning with each other. Their Buddhist power was only average in Xu Feng''s eyes, which was probably about the strength of the master. When these people saw Xu Feng and Buddha Tong come in, they stopped. Their eyes were filled with disdain. Obviously, they looked down on them and even were surprised why they could come to the peak of Tianyan, the residence of Buddhism. You know, they can''t feel any real Qi fluctuation from Xu Feng, and under Xu Feng''s deliberate cover, they can''t detect the Buddha power in Buddha''s body. All the people who entered the temple were those who wanted to run for the dean. For a while, they were surprised to find that these two people were inferior to each other in their eyes. A guy who had just lost the contest stared at them and laughed, "I thought I would be the bottom of the list here, but I didn''t expect that when these two guys came, are you sure you are not the new sweeping monk?" "Master, do you want to teach them a lesson?" Buddha said. As soon as those people heard the Buddha saying these words, they were even more unscrupulous. A young monk who was seven or eight years old and had no hair growing out, even said such arrogant words to them. "Tongyanwuji, tongyanwuji, little monk, we will not blame you for joking!" Those people all laugh wildly, just the tense exchange atmosphere, all disappear completely. Xu Feng was shaking his head, "remember their appearance, when the election campaign, one by one kick their butt!" Buddha nodded. "Hey, what did you say? You want this little monk to kick our ass? Are you kidding me? You two sweeping monks, are you still delusional that you want to run for the dean? " There was another scornful laugh. They didn''t want to fight Xu Feng and Buddhist children. After all, if they were to deal with ordinary people, they would certainly make people laugh. At that time, even if they had the ability to run for president, they would have been branded with a scandal.Buddha said, "master, why do I kick their butt, not you?" He is baffled. Shouldn''t he be the master to run for president? "Do you look at your master like a monk?" Xu Feng shakes his head. He has no Buddhist power in his body, so he is not qualified to run for president. However, the Buddha child is different. He has the purest Buddhist power in his body, and he also inherits the heart of the God in the body of the God who died. It is not reasonable to run for president of the school for such qualifications. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3382 "Master, do you want me to run for president?" Buddha finally understood. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Everyone laughed, "little monk, I don''t think you''re weaned yet? Your master is really funny. He asked you to run for president. We didn''t know that any of our fingers could throw you out of here! " "What if you can''t throw it out?" Buddha asked. "Are you trying?" A big beard sneered. "Try and try. If you can''t throw it out, how about I kick your ass a hundred times?" Buddha said. "You When the Buddha boy said this in public, he couldn''t save face. He looked at the crowd around him and said, "hum," I''m afraid I''ll hit you too hard and I''ll kill you! " Buddha boy shook his head, "are you kidding?" "Mustache, you throw him out, anyway, with your control, naturally he will not die!" Others said. "Hum!" That big beard horizontal one eye Xu Feng, "this is your apprentice ask for, can''t blame me!" Xu Feng a pair does not care about the appearance, he can see that this person is just the strength of respect, on this strength, is not a small bald opponent at all. As soon as his hands touched Buddha''s shoulder, he was forced to throw him out. However, he didn''t expect that a strong light of Buddha burst out from the Buddha''s body. The light directly shook the beard out, and many candidates under the general were injured by the light. They didn''t expect that Buddha children had such a huge power, so they didn''t have any defense skills at all. They were hurt by the Buddha''s light at the moment, which made them feel embarrassed. "You! You have Buddha power in your body Bearded is the most seriously injured, and 50% of the Buddhist power is borne by him. At the moment, all his internal organs are impacted by the Buddha power. Obviously, if the Buddha child''s strength is any stronger, the body of the beard will be blown to the ground. Buddha may have been following Xu Feng for a long time, but he also has some competitive psychology. He said, "you just said you didn''t throw me out. What should I do?" The others were silent. Basically, all of them were Buddhist practitioners from other places. In fact, their accomplishments were not too high. They were basically at the bottom of the holy hierarchy. The most powerful one was a monk with a triple general. From the Buddha light just burst out from the Buddha boy, they also know that the cultivation of the Buddha child must be above the war general, and only one Buddha child is like this. Isn''t Xu Feng, the master beside him, more powerful? Bearded looked at the crowd awkwardly. Should he fulfill his promise on such an occasion and let a little monk kick his butt? "Why, a man of hundreds of years old, still playing with children?" Buddha said. All the people around are sad. They are glad that they are not the ones who bet with Buddha children. Otherwise, they will not be ashamed to die? "Damn it! Today, it''s in your hands The mustache cocked his butt. Buddha Tong looked at Xu Feng, and the latter said, "what are you afraid of? Did you kick it, or not? " Buddha child kicked a foot on the buttocks of beards, even three feet. However, these three feet were useless, and the beards didn''t feel pain. Just in front of so many people, he was kicked by a hairy boy in front of so many people. I want to know how sad this feeling is. "What are you doing?" Outside the Buddhist temple, several Buddhist disciples came along. They looked at the Buddha children and beards. Their faces were obviously puzzled and even angry. You know, the election for the president of the temple is imminent. Although the children of Buddhism from outside can also run for election, the quality is at least good. However, when these Buddhist disciples see the scene of Buddha children and beards, they feel that they are insulting Buddhism and blasphemous. "How are you, masters!" Big beard stood up and saluted. Buddha child also stopped, the head of a person to drink, "a big man let you a little monk kick butt? Did the donkey kick his brain? " Moustache was embarrassed. "Elder martial brother, this little monk is an expert!" The Buddha power in Buddha children is not covered by Xu Feng at the moment. These people can clearly feel it. "That''s why. It''s amazing to have such accomplishments when you are only a few years old. It seems that you are also running for president?" "Of course Buddha said. "When all our inner disciples gather together, the dispute over the dean of xiaoxiangchan temple will be officially opened!" The man said that the inner disciple in his mouth was undoubtedly a Buddhist disciple of Xiaoxiang temple, while the outer disciple, obviously, was a Buddhist who practiced Buddhism outside. As soon as he had finished, many people from the temple entered through the gate. They were all called to the master''s room for a meeting. Obviously, they were required to defeat the disciples of the outer gate and become the dean.After all, if the position of the president falls into the hands of outsiders, it may be said by the outside world. The Eight Buddhist monasteries of Buddhism and Xiaoxiang monastery are also the least, with only about 30 people in total. The strength of these people is uneven, but some of them are near the holy level. The Xiaoxiang temple is also the one where none of the disciples of the Eight Buddhist temples have broken through the holy level. Maybe it''s because of the death of the president that these people can''t get any instruction. "This is the eldest brother of our Xiaoxiang temple, and he is also recognized as the successor of the president of our temple!" At a glance, Xu Feng saw that this man was fat and white. He didn''t look like a big senior brother, but like a second elder martial brother. He looked around with his narrow eyes, and the only one who felt threatened was the Buddha child not far away. He was surprised that a child of several years old had strong Buddhist power all over his body. Was there any adventure that could not be achieved? This elder martial brother, named Ruan Zheng, is the most respected disciple of the God who died. In this election for president, the headmaster also gave him the greatest hope. Obviously, he thought that he would defeat the disciples of the outer gate. However, he did not expect that the existence of Buddha children made him under threat. Ruan Zheng said, "the head of our small xiangchan temple has been in a state of chaos for decades. All of them have practiced their own practices without any rules. This time, the headmaster asked us to run for the Dean fairly. He also hoped that an expert could lead us to glory." "Elder martial brother Ruan, you must be the president of the hospital!" Many of the children in the monastery said. "The debate over the president is a fair competition. As long as we practice Buddhism and have a heart of justice, we can run for election." Ruan Zheng said, "when the dean of the temple of tranquility comes, the debate will begin." "Master Yixiu of jingchan temple also come?" Master Yixiu is one of the best masters in the Eight Buddhist temples. He is a master of spiritual cultivation and has hundreds of disciples. He is also the most popular person in the Eight Buddhist temples. "Master Yixiu is my master''s master''s master''s master!" Buddhist children''s language is amazing. However, he was not wrong in saying that the master of Buddha Tong is the master of Linggu, the master of Linggu Zun is xiaowuxian, and the master of xiaowuxian is master Yixiu. "Are you a master?" Ruan Zheng asked curiously. "What a strong Buddhist power Many of the disciples in the temple began to pay attention to Buddha children. A child of a few years old had such strong Buddhist power. Is this a genius among Buddhists? "No, my master is by my side!" Buddha looks at Xu Feng. "I thought his master was a wonderful person, but I didn''t think he was just an ordinary person!" These people look down on Xu Feng. After all, this is a world of martial arts. There is no real Qi fluctuation. Obviously, he is a waste man. A golden light flashed out from the sky. Ruan Zheng said, "master Yixiu is coming!" In the middle of the sky, several Buddhist clouds appeared. A monk with colorful golden light was sitting in the sky. Beside him, several disciples were standing, looking quite dazzling. As soon as he wanted to speak, he felt a strange energy fluctuation in the crowd. He fixed his eyes on the Buddha and was surprised. The little witch fairy came to him with this child a few years ago, but he didn''t expect that the child would appear in this Buddhist temple today, and he already had a strong Buddhist power, which was only under Ruan Zheng. "Master Yixiu, both the inner and outer disciples are here. Please instruct me!" "Ruan Zheng, tell them about the rules of this contest!" "Yes Ruan Zheng said, "in fact, there are not too many rules. It''s like a challenge arena. Anyone who refuses to accept can go up. The one who stands on the stage is the president of Xiaoxiang Zen temple." There is a martial arts competition place in Xiaoxiang Zen hall. People gather around the competition ground. Master Yixiu blows out a golden light in his hand. The golden light envelops the competition place. Master Yixiu says, "this is the boundary I set up. You can go in now!" His eyes have been focused on the Buddha. Buddha child seems to be a little used to seeing master Yixiu. He whispered, "master, master Yixiu is always staring at me. Why is this?" "Perhaps you are his long lost son!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "You talk nonsense. How can Buddhist children have children?" Buddha boy is not going to ask Xu Feng. It''s nonsense. Two rays of light entered the field of competition. Both of them were from outside. One said, "anyway, they both went to the top of Tianyan. If you don''t do anything, you''d better go back, isn''t it "There will be no accident compared with this competition. If you can get the master''s advice, it will be a lifelong thing." Both of them are fighting in this place of competition "Elder martial brother Ruan Zheng, at the beginning, you were not full of self-confidence. Did you capture this battle in Zen temple? Why just hesitated? "Ruan Zheng said, "have you not sensed the child''s Buddha power? I''m afraid it''s only half a point lower than me. This kind of genius, who can be sure to win completely, and even master Yixiu''s eyes have been staring at the child. Obviously, things have changed! " "What''s the matter? It''s only a famous master can produce a master. When you look at the little monk''s master, you should know how many catties he has. Maybe he just has a strong Buddhist power, and maybe it is!" "I hope so. I''ve worked hard for decades, and I don''t want to be destroyed by a child today." Ruan Zheng did not dare to leave the Buddha for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3383 In the field of martial arts competition, there have been several waves of practitioners from other schools. The strength of these people is almost the same, and it took a lot of time to duel among them. "Elder martial brother Ruan Zheng, these external disciples are really a waste of time. I will go in and clear the obstacles for you now." One of the disciples of the small xiangchan Temple flashed into the place of martial arts competition. With one stroke of his hand, he blasted the opposite man out of the border. This is the strength gap between the inner and outer children. This slap also made those outside disciples dare not go up. The mustache, who was kicked by the Buddha boy, gave up long ago. Where dare he want to be a dean again? When the inner disciples saw this scene, they all held their heads high. Obviously, the position of the Dean would not fall into the hands of the outer disciples. This is what they most want to see. After all, they are all disciples of xiaoxiangchan Academy. If the dean is a person who doesn''t know him, how about it? "Elder martial brother Ruan Zheng, do you want to take the post of President?" Said the inner disciple. He also has three levels of generals in his cultivation, which is almost the same as Ruan Zheng. He is also one of the most powerful inner disciples to compete with Ruan Zheng for the position of president. Despite what he said, he wanted to clean up the disciples for Ruan Zheng. In fact, he didn''t know how much he wanted to be the dean. You should know that as long as you inherit the position of president, you will be able to enter the holy land of Buddhism, devote yourself to practice, and break through the holy rank and even the divine rank. How could he willingly give it to Ruan Zheng. Ruan Zheng was also aware of this man''s mind, but he was worried about Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches. If the child came up later, he would not have picked up a big bargain! In contrast, Ruan Zheng is far sighted. "Senior brother, why don''t you go up there?" Many people asked. After seeing the Buddha for the last time, Ruan Zheng decided to solve the problem of the inner door first. "Master, do you want me to wait until they have finished their duel?" "Yes, that''s the best way to win!" Xu Feng said, "master, you will fill your body with the power of Fu Zhuan. Then Ruan Zheng will not be your opponent." Although Buddha''s power is very strong, his weakness lies in his extremely low ability to last. Generally speaking, he will be exhausted if he performs his Buddhist skills four times a day. Counting the fact that he hurt his beard that time, he has already performed it three times today. If he enters the arena of martial arts competition in this state, he will certainly not be able to defeat the opponent. Xu Feng wants to destroy the Buddha''s plan, so he must not let the Buddha lose the game. Master Yixiu was sitting on the Buddha cloud with the corners of his mouth slightly cocked. His disciples asked, "Dean, why do you always stare at the little monk?" "He is the grandson of the little witch fairy! The successor of the heart of God and Buddha! I''m afraid that this little xiangchan hall will be inherited by a little monk! " "The successor of the heart of God and Buddha?" Those several people are surprised way. The battle situation in the field of martial arts competition did not exceed Xu Feng''s expectation. After a fierce battle between them, Ruan Zheng still had a slight advantage. Other disciples of Xiaoxiang''s Zen Academy were puzzled. Why did the two fight so fiercely? Because in private, people had given the position of dean to Ruan Zheng. "Elder martial brother Ruan Zheng, I come out to fight with you for the position of dean. Don''t you blame me?" Ruan Zheng frowned and breathed a little fast. Although he looked gentle and gentle on the surface, he actually scolded the eighteen generations of his ancestors. He had intended to concentrate on dealing with children, but he didn''t expect to kill a dung stick on the way to consume his Buddhist power! Ruan Zheng didn''t pay attention to the opponent either. His sword technique was like rain and the golden light was everywhere. His sword skill was very important. He pointed a sword directly at the opponent''s throat. The crowd was surprised and clearly knew who was the winner in the competition. "I didn''t expect to lose in the end!" The man shook his head with a lonely expression. He and Ruan Zheng entered Buddhism at the same time. They were equally diligent. However, Ruan Zheng was deeply pleased by the dean. His cultivation was also under the personal guidance of the dean. He was jealous and vowed to surpass Ruan Zheng But, obviously, he missed the best chance to prove himself today. "Congratulations to senior brother Ruan Zheng for becoming president. We are no longer without a leader!" One said. All the inner disciples were cheering, but at the moment a young figure appeared on the ground of martial arts competition. This man is the Buddha child, facing Ruan Zheng with his hands folded, "Amitabha!" When the Buddha boy appeared, many people in the inner door did not notice him. When he sensed the Buddha power in the little monk''s body, he was also surprised. Now how can a seven or eight year old monk have such Buddha power? The inner disciple, who had just been defeated by Ruan Zheng, looked at the Buddha boy with a puzzled look. "No wonder Ruan Zhengfang was careful and didn''t exert all his strength. Is it because he was afraid that the little monk would take the opportunity to enter?" Ruan Zheng had expected that, "little monk, how old are you? What''s the use of being a dean?""How old are you? What''s the use of being President? " Buddha asked. "I''m 368 years old. When I become the president of xiaoxiangchan temple, I can lead it to glory!" If you don''t answer, just nod your head "You haven''t said your purpose yet?" "Just want to be the Dean!" Buddha said, "also, I know that you are delaying time to restore Buddha''s power. If you really can''t, go out!" "You Ruan Zhengqi is half dead. When Xu Feng sees the Buddha''s appearance, he is smiling. This kid is a little bit like me when I was a child! Ruan Zheng formed a long sword by condensing Qi in his hand. The sword radiated Buddhist light and was extremely sharp. "Little monk, this sword was trained by my master for me in those years. If you hurt you, don''t blame me!" The Buddha boy recited the mantra of the Vientiane Sutra, and his body exuded light of Buddha. The light of Buddha was extremely domineering. Ruan Zheng, who was standing opposite him, was shocked. Ruan Zheng held the long sword in his hand, and he made a good sword to Buddha. At the edge of the sword, there was an endless sword. The sword was so powerful that he would stab him to death. When the sword reached the Buddha, his eyes opened and his hands suddenly pushed. A huge Buddha light was shot out of the Buddha''s palms. Boom! A loud sound like the earth shaking and the mountain shaking. Ruan Zheng was shocked by the powerful light of Buddha, and he was about to go out of the martial arts contest. If it had not been set by master Yixiu, it would have been completely destroyed. It is inconceivable that the Buddha''s work can be so powerful. You should know that he has always been a person in the practice of the "Vientiane Sutra". As to what level he has reached, he has no idea. "This How powerful it is Beards and others have begun to gape. Including all the inner disciples, they didn''t expect that the little monk would shake Ruan Zheng away with one move. What is the situation? Is it possible that Ruan Zheng''s position as president will be attacked by a young monk? Ruan Zheng wanted to raise his sword to stab the Buddha boy again, but was stopped by a golden light. Master Yixiu said, "Ruan Zheng, you lost!" "Master Yixiu! What are you doing? " Ruan Zheng did not understand. "Take the gamble and admit defeat! Buddha Tong, I will be the president of Xiaoxiang Zen temple. I will tell the head of the sect in person about this matter! " "He''s a layman, and he''s a little boy!" "He''s not a layman as you said!" Master Yixiu said, "what he practiced is the most pure" the Vientiane Sutra. " Ruan Zheng had no choice but to nod," obey the master''s instruction! " No one thought that the disciples would stay in the same place. Before master Yixiu''s figure disappeared, the inner disciples seemed to be relieved. They looked at Ruan Zheng with some regret and sympathy, but they had a strange feeling when they looked at the Buddha boy. This kind of feeling makes them feel that they will not be used to calling such a little fart child as the dean in the future. However, Ruan Zheng still respectfully called out, "good president!" The other inner disciples all said so, and nodded, "good president!" Buddha looked at Xu Feng and said softly, "master, I''m not used to it!" "Isn''t it just a dean? What are you not used to? In the future, master will find you a beautiful daughter-in-law! " Xu Feng laughed. On the top of Tianyan, there is a dangerous peak. At a glance, the mountain is like a black dragon standing on its head, with a majestic style. This is Canglong peak, which is the holy land of Buddhism. In general, only those who have made great contributions to Buddhism can enter Canglong peak. The eight presidents, the Presbyterian, and even the people with great potential Buddha gate master Zhi Guang is here to cross legged practice, here can enjoy the essence of the sun and moon, to improve the speed of training has greatly helped. A golden light flashed out, and Zhiguang opened his eyes. "Yixiu, didn''t you order you to supervise the election for president of xiaoxiangchan temple? Why did you come back so soon? " "Lord, the election is over! "Ruan Zheng was elected?" "The result is unexpected. The master of the gate, the Buddha boy is back!" "Buddha boy? But the Buddha child with the heart of God and devil? " "Yes, the little witch fairy left his soul mark here. He died, but he, the disciple, did not know why he went to the top of Tianyan mountain." Zhiguang''s eyes lit up, "there is the heart of God and Buddha in Buddha''s body. Your apprentice, little wizard, had integrated the heart of God and Buddha when he wanted to cultivate this Buddha child to be 18 years old, but he didn''t expect that..." "I didn''t expect that the little witch immortal died, and the Buddha boy even practiced the" Vientiane Sutra "and was all BuddhistsYixiu said, "headmaster, if you have a little more time, I''m afraid the Buddha''s Buddha power will be more amazing. Then..." Zhiguang frowned, "Buddha boy alone on the mountain?" "No, there is also a young man. This young man seems to have no fluctuation of his true Qi. In fact, he deliberately hides his true Qi. He can shoot out the purple energy and input it into the Buddha''s body. It must be some magic skill!" "No matter who it is, since the Buddha boy has been on the mountain, we can''t let him leave. The heart of god Buddha, hum, if it can be integrated..." Zhiguang''s face showed a sinister smile, Yixiu also nodded, "headmaster, I know what to do!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3384 Xu Feng and fo Tong were invited by Zhiguang to gather in the meditation room that night. However, he was still a little nervous. "Master, I have never seen such a big man before!" Xu Feng naturally knows what Buddhist children think. After all, he is a Buddhist. Later, he will see the highest authority of Buddhism in this dark world. He will inevitably feel a little excited. However, Xu Feng didn''t want to explain the reason why Zhiguang was not compatible with Taoism. He was also afraid that the Buddha could not accept it. After all, in his eyes or in the eyes of others, Buddhism is generally a place full of justice and justice. When they entered the Buddhist temple, Zhiguang was talking with master Yixiu about the Sutra. The Buddha said respectfully, "good master Yixiu, good master Yixiu! Both of them nodded to the Buddha boy, but they were quite upset when they looked at Xu Feng standing on the edge. You know, if the Buddha boy didn''t call this man a master, they would not have invited Xu Feng into the temple. "Buddha boy, do you know that I held you when you were a baby?" Zhiguang said with a kind smile. "Buddha child does not know!" "You are predestined with my Buddha. How are you doing now?" Zhiguang asked. "Shizu has already died!" Buddha said. "Body fall? Is that why you switched to someone else Zhiguang takes a look at Xu Feng. His eyes are very deep. It seems that he wants to see through Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng looks back at Zhiguang without any concern. He thinks that the old man obviously knows that the little witch fairy has died long ago, but he is here to imitate the Buddha''s clothes. At the moment, he even killed the emperor in his eyes. It seems that the Buddhism is not a place to stay for a long time! Zhiguang didn''t see anything at all. In fact, he was also very surprised. At first, he said that he couldn''t understand the real situation of Xu Feng. He thought that he had lost sight of Xu Feng, but he didn''t think that he himself was the same. Where is Xu Feng? Buddha said, "master can teach Buddha the true skills, I naturally follow him!" "What is true ability?" "I grew up in the xiaowuxian temple. Master Linggu only let me knock on the wooden fish, and he and the little witch fairy wanted to take my heart. Don''t worry about this kind of master!" Buddha said. "Absurd, a rest, the witch fairy is your disciple?" "Exactly "You and I all know about the heart of the gods and demons, but I didn''t expect that the little wizard would dare to have such an idea. This is an insult to Buddhism!" Zhiguang said. Yixiu nodded, "the head of the sect is very right. However, the little witch immortal has already died. I''m afraid it''s the will of heaven. Buddha boy, you''re going back to Buddhism and become the president of Xiaoxiang Buddhist temple. You should practice hard and lead the disciples to reproduce the glory of Buddhism!" "Buddha children obey the teachings Yixiu nodded with satisfaction. He turned to look at Xu Feng, who was hiding behind him. "Mr. Xu, you are the Buddha master. I don''t know what you plan to do in the future?" "Master, this is to drive the emperor away from the top of Tianyan?" Xu Feng asked. Yixiu frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng could figure out his mind so quickly. "Mr. Xu, I''m afraid there are some things you don''t know. The boundary of Outland has been broken, and the demons are about to enter the dynasty. Our Buddhists are ready to lead the disciples of the eight Buddhist temples to resist the demons." "Ha ha, there won''t be any problem in the border of Outland in a short time!" Xu Feng said. "How could it be? The Chinese people have come to spread the word that the cultivation tower has been destroyed by the blood demons, and this border He hasn''t finished yet. There was a knock on the door, and one Hugh said, "come in!" One of the disciples said, "headmaster, there is a news from the Chinese people that the border of Outland has been recast by high people, which can last for at least a few days." "What?" Yixiu''s eyes were wide with surprise. Zhiguang was also puzzled, "to recast the boundary, we have to use the combination of Buddhism and Taoism. We have not promised to the Huaxia people, and Taoism is bound to be impossible. Is there anyone in the world who is proficient in Buddhism and Taoism?" Yixiu said, "Mr. Xu, have you known this for a long time?" Xu Feng had a little smile on his face, but he didn''t speak. The Buddha boy on one side said, "the border is recast by my master!" "What are you talking about? Your master, Xu, Xu Feng recast the border?" A rest is a little incoherent. He looked at Zhiguang with a strange look, and Zhiguang also nodded slightly, "Mr. Xu, I didn''t expect to have reached the realm of God. No wonder all Buddhists will worship you as teachers!" There are two restrictions on the boundary of Outland. The first is to integrate Taoism and Buddhism to arrange the boundary, and the second is to use it by the powerful. Xu Feng is a skillful player. Although he is still short of reaching shenjue for a while, his own level has already exceeded that of shenjue. He can use the power of Fu Zhuan to simulate the cultivation of shenjue. Even if his strength is almost limited, it is just a matter of the strength of the boundary.In this way, Zhiguang''s attitude towards Xu Feng has changed. His purpose is to integrate the Buddha''s spirit with the devil''s heart. Originally, when we gathered tonight, we wanted to explore Xu Feng''s real and imaginary. If the strength is not good, kill directly, and take advantage of the power, it is nothing to Zhiguang. But now when I heard that Xu Feng had a divine cultivation, he didn''t dare to mess with him. After all, the duel between the powerful was extremely complicated, but it must be easy to escape. If he wanted to catch the Buddha child in the future, it would be more difficult than going to heaven. Seeing the Buddha boy bluffing Zhiguang and Yixiu, Xu Feng also said with a smile, "two masters, if there is nothing to do, the emperor will take the Buddha child back. You know, after all, children need more rest to grow up healthily." "Ha, what Mr. Xu said is very true. Buddha children are really young. You should go back first." Zhiguang said. After all, he said, "it''s hard for Xu Zhixiu to kill people in the temple, but it''s hard for him to kill the Buddha in the eyes of the God." Zhiguang is still considering it. "I didn''t know the strength of this boy before. The headmaster and I planned to kill him and directly integrate him into the heart of gods and demons. Now it seems that It is extremely difficult to kill Xu Feng! " "Buddha children have already begun to practice the Vientiane Sutra. If ten years later, I''m afraid they will also have to practice Shenju, or even stronger cultivation. If they don''t take it now, it will be more difficult for them to have a chance in the future." Zhiguang said, "even if we can only increase the power of half of the gods, it is better than we have been practicing hard for hundreds of years!" "Master, do you mean to kill Xu Feng?" "I don''t know how many magic weapons Xu Feng still has, but even if I can''t kill him, I''m bound to integrate the spirit of gods and demons!" Zhiguang frowned. Although Yixiu also wants to integrate the mind of gods and demons, in the final analysis, the Buddhism is still Zhiguang''s theory. Moreover, there are only eight gods in Buddhism. In fact, several gods have been cultivated in the Presbyterian. In addition, Zhiguang, the head of the sect, has at least a dozen gods. Among them, the highest is nature. "Later, there will be a meeting in Xiaoxiang Zen hall. You can ask Ruan Zheng to make something. I want Xu Feng to get out of the top of Tianyan!" "Yes, master!" Yixiu said respectfully. In the temple of Xiaoxiang. "Master, just now I feel that the master of Zhiguang sect seems to have moved his killing thought!" Buddha said. "Little bald head, the master didn''t think that this Buddhist sect was the home of your little wizard fairy. Yixiu and Zhiguang obviously wanted to integrate the spirit of gods and demons in your body!" Xu Feng said, "these Buddhist demons are more evil than real demons." The Buddha child was stunned by Xu Feng, "are they the same as the little witch fairy?"? Is it for the heart of God and Buddha Xu Feng nodded, "the heart of god Buddha can enhance the power of at least half worshipped deities. For them, it takes them at least several hundred years to practice. Why don''t they take such a shortcut?" "Master, let''s go down the mountain quickly!" Buddha Tong takes Xu Feng''s hand. "Do you think those old monks will let us down the mountain?" After Xu Feng finished, Ruan Zheng''s voice came out of the door. "Buddha boy, you have just been promoted to president today. According to the rules, you should hold a regular meeting first." Buddha boy nodded, "Oh, I know, you go first!" After Ruan Zheng left, Xu Feng said, "go to the meeting first. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. There will be a teacher there. They can''t do anything about you!" There are 35 people in Xiaoxiang Zen hall. All of them stand in line in turn. Their mood is also strange. After all, it is a little strange to call such a little boy as the dean. Ruan Zheng said, "Dean, we are all here!" Buddha boy nodded, "Ruan Zheng, what to do before, how to do later, I don''t have any rules!" This is what Xu Feng taught him. How nice the dean is! Other people thought of it like this. Buddha boy was surprised to see Ruan Zheng and said, "if nothing happens, I will go back to my room first." "Dean, one more thing!" Ruan Zheng said, "we are not very used to outsiders in the temple..." "You mean my master? He is one of his own "You are already our dean. Do you want your master to follow you all the time?" "You don''t have to worry about it. Do you still want to drive my master out?" Buddha said. "Dean, if he doesn''t leave, we''ll leave Xiaoxiang temple!" Ruan Zheng said. He is a senior brother. These people should give him some face."Rebellion?" Buddha Tong didn''t expect such a situation. Xu Feng is very clear, "Ruan Zheng, who sent you?" "What are you talking about? What sent me? Just now, that''s what I mean. It''s also the meaning of our brothers "Not really. How could a man as clever as you say such a stupid thing?" Xu Feng said with a smile. Ruan Zheng was also speechless. This was originally what Yixiu asked him to say. He also felt that the reason was very inexplicable. However, since Yixiu had said it, he would do it. The purpose was to drive Xu Feng out of the top of Tianyan. "Brothers, if Xu Feng doesn''t leave, we will leave the little xiangchan Temple immediately!" Ruan Zheng said. "Master, what can I do?" Buddha said. "Hum, let them go. Master wants to see how the old monk Zhiguang wants to deal with me!" Xu Feng cheered. Ruan Zheng went out with all the brothers. Before they went out for five minutes, several monks rushed in angrily, "Xu Feng, you outsider, you are so bold that you even drove our Buddhist disciples out of the Buddhist temple. You are looking for death!" Xu Feng said, "you monks have been sold by Zhiguang and are still proud there. Well, since Zhiguang wants to kill you, the emperor will follow his will!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3385 Xu Feng blows out strength, which directly pierces the internal organs of several monks, and they are all killed by Xu Feng. Xu Feng killed a perfect person, that is, he felt that the strong man was close to Xiaoxiang temple. Yixiu''s voice came from the outside, "Xu Feng, you killed my Buddhist disciple. Today, I will surely want you to die here!" "Master, master Yixiu is the strong one in God. I''m afraid you won''t defeat him!" Xu Feng shook his head, "the blood demons have been killed by me, and how about the God?"! Master has a remnant in his hand, and God will still kill him! " These Buddhists are filthy and treacherous. They are more evil than demons. If they don''t kill them, who will they kill? Even if the gods are strong? Xu Feng''s heart is killing Nian together, the whole body is emitting a arrogant domineering, he disappeared from the Zen temple, directly to the door. Master Yixiu is floating in the air. Under his seat is a Buddha cloud. In his eyes, there is nothing but murderous spirit. "A rest, if you Buddhists are open and aboveboard, and want to integrate the spirit of God and Buddha, they will do it to me in the Buddhist temple. I may still respect you a little, but now, your dirty behavior makes me look down on you completely. Today, I will kill as many gods as there are in your Buddhists, and I will kill as many as I can!" Xu Feng cheered, voice such as thunder, the whole Buddhist disciple at this moment, seems to have heard Xu Feng''s voice. "Xu Feng, you are looking for death!" Yixiu blows out a Buddha light in his hand. Xu Feng avoided the Buddha light and suddenly pulled out the blood drinking sabre. The remnant volume was released by him in an instant. A golden light covered Xu Feng. He looked like the God of war! The golden lights appeared in the sky. When the golden lights appeared, they were all slightly restrained. He said, "some martial brothers have finally come!" Six figures floating in the air at the same time, they are the presidents of other Zen temples. They are transcendent and naturally have reached the realm of God. "Elder martial brother Yixiu, the headmaster asked us to help you!" Seven gods! Yixiu drank, "Xu Feng, there are seven gods standing in front of you. I''d like to see how you kill today!" "Buddha boy!" One of the gods looks at the Buddha boy who wants to escape. He hit the Buddha on the back with a strong force, but Xu Feng hit it with a knife to block the blow. He stood beside the Buddha child, and the latter said, "master, it''s all my fault. I have the heart of God and Buddha in my body. I implicate you, and they all want to kill you!" "You think if you escape, they won''t kill master?" Xu Feng said, "these people are the evils of the dark world. If they don''t die, more people will suffer." "Elder martial brother Yixiu, go and take the Buddha boy away, Xu Feng, give it to us!" A god cheered. Xu Feng carries the Buddha child behind his back and holds the blood drinking sabre in his hand. At this moment, his cultivation is also promoted to the realm of God. "Kill!" The six gods shot together, and the six Buddha lights hit Xu Feng. Xu Feng suddenly made a knife, but he was also beaten back several steps by the six Buddhist lights. "If there are seven gods, it''s not easy to kill one God!" Xu Feng is very clear. "Just a blow, Xu Feng, can''t you? And say you want to kill us? " "Elder martial brother, the strength of Xu Feng is only promoted to the divine realm by the strength of the fragmented script, and his real strength is only about the holy rank." "Ancient Yanmo, last time I killed a blood demon, I let you live, but I didn''t kill you. If you don''t let tens of thousands of demons help me this time, I will separate you first, and I will do what I say!" "Xu Feng, are you going to die with me?" Ancient Chinese said. When Xu Yanfeng killed the devil, it was the last time that Xu Yanfeng killed the devil. At this critical juncture, if there is no soul power of these demons to recast the soul, Xu Feng is definitely not the opponent of the seven gods in front of him. "Hum, this emperor is immortal and immortal body. How can I die with you?" "You To reach immortality Ancient Yanmo was stunned, "well, Xu Feng, since this is the case, we will help you kill these gods!" For a moment, Xu Feng''s blood drinking Sabre radiated brilliance. Different elements flashed from the blade, including wind, fire, water, thunder and lightning. These elements were concentrated around the blood drinking mad knife A kind of supercilious swallowing. This momentum makes the world change color, the mountains and rivers shake. The whole top of Tianyan was shaking suddenly. "Well, what''s going on here? Xu Feng, what are you doing? " The six gods all cried. Yixiu said, "is it the awakening of the spirit of the sword in his hand?""It''s a bloody sword!" "Well, all seven of you are going to die here today!" Xu Feng snorted coldly, holding the blood drinking sword in his hand, he suddenly cut towards a God, and the huge knife awn suddenly hit that God. The power You know, the last time the ghosts and spirits recast the soul of the sword, Xu Feng cut the bag of heaven and earth with one knife. You know, even with the power of God, it is difficult to break the power of the bag of heaven and earth. What''s more, Xu Feng''s knife awn now is under the blessing power of the remnant volume! This knife cut out, that God run, directly by Xu Feng cut seriously! "The soul of the sword is awakened and the remnant volume is added. Elder martial brother Yixiu, we are not the opponent of this boy!" The other five gods all trembled slightly. "If you''re not an opponent, you''re going to kill it!" Yixiu said. He is highly respected among the eight presidents, and he is also the first to resist the realm of God. These people respect him. They are also facing Xu Feng, and sacrifice their own magic weapon, and see them sacrifice magic weapon, Xu Feng also threw out the Haotian mirror. "Haotian mirror!" A breath of teeth. Xu Feng suddenly a knife, this knife is extremely fierce, knife awn like three feet of huge waves, directly kill a god run! Seven gods, one seriously injured, one died on the spot. Yixiu originally thought that the action of killing Xu Feng was easy, but he didn''t expect that he would become such a renegade. For the heart of God and Buddha in Buddha''s body, a Buddha''s God was killed. "Die!" Xu Feng is another god of blood! "This is the second deity. After a rest, I would like to see how many deities you have in Buddhism!" Xu Feng cheered. Arrogant! Xu Feng also has the arrogant qualification, drinking blood crazy knife has comprehensively improved his strength. With the strength of the fragmented script, it is not difficult for him to kill the gods in front of him. Yixiu looks at Xu Feng''s bloodthirsty eyes and shivers in his heart. At least, he doesn''t dare to start with Xu Feng now. "Elder martial brother, this!" Yixiu said, "run away, we''ll ask the elder group for help!" Several figures flash and disappear in front of people. Seeing this, he said, "master, they have been beaten away by you. Shall we hurry down the mountain?" "Kill it!" Xu Feng cheered. Canglong peak. "Master, it''s not a good thing. Xu Feng holds the blood drinking sword in his hand. The immortal weapon suddenly breaks out. We''ve already died of two gods!" Said Yixiu. Zhiguang was devoted to practice here. He thought that a break would bring Buddha children, but he didn''t expect to hear such a bad news. He said angrily, "did Xu Feng kill two gods?" "Absolutely true!" Other gods also said. Zhiguang just wanted to get angry, and a cold voice was shaking back and forth in Canglong peak. "You sent seven dogs under your family to bite Ben di. Why, there are only five dogs left. Are you afraid?" Zhiguang saw that Xu Feng was standing on the top of Canglong peak. He looked at Zhiguang and others with disdain in his eyes. Other gods are naturally uneasy. They have seen Xu Feng''s means, and naturally know that if they are in his hands, they will be killed directly. "Xu Feng, you''re deceiving people too much. Do you really think that there is no one in Buddhism?" Yixiu said. "Hum, there are dogs everywhere in your Buddhism. Where are people?" Xu Feng cheered. Where is Buddhism? It''s just a demon sect, even worse than it! Where is the belief of ordinary people in such places? "How unreasonable, I don''t believe it. Xu Feng, you are so powerful!" Zhiguang said. He offered a long sword in his hand, which radiated the light of Buddha. He cried, "this sword is a holy sword of Buddhism. Its power is infinite, and it is no less than the blood drinking sword in his hand! It''s just that the blood drinking Sabre has its own soul! " "Master, you will do it yourself. There is no doubt that Xu Feng will die!" Said Yixiu. Zhiguang is the most powerful one among these gods. His cultivation is about to achieve the second God. Therefore, he is so anxious about the heart of gods and demons. Zhiguang holds the sword in his right hand, and his body disappears before him. In a flash, in the gate of heaven, there are Buddhist lights facing Xu Feng. In the light of the Buddha, there is a strong sword spirit. When the sword spirit hits the Canglong peak, the stones are cut off. Boom! Boom! Xu Feng stepped on the top of Canglong peak, and a knife suddenly swung out. These knife awns and sword Qi collided, making the whole Canglong peak seem to collapse.In Canglong peak, it''s full of aura of heaven and earth. Practicing Buddhism here can achieve half the result with twice the effort. "There it is!" Xu Feng looks at Zhiguang, who is holding a Buddhist sword, and is attacking him with a sword. His heart is full of enthusiasm. Obviously, it is better to kill Zhiguang than to kill other gods! He drank blood in his hand, and his sword was so brilliant that he cut it to the Buddhist sword. Boom! A great noise! The people at the bottom of Canglong peak are stunned. They can''t believe everything in front of them How could it be! "Buddha''s holy sword, unexpectedly, was chopped to pieces by Xu Feng!" Seeing the sword in Zhiguang''s hand breaking into pieces on Canglong peak, they all forget to do other things except gaping. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3386 unimaginable! However, in Xu Feng''s eyes, this is not too difficult. The blood drinking sabre in his hand is a peerless magic weapon, which was used by the strong man who opened up the two big spaces of light and darkness. It is better than ordinary holy vessels. I don''t know where to go. If the soul of the sword doesn''t wake up, it can only be regarded as an ordinary magic weapon. I''m afraid it''s not as good as a sacred weapon. However, as long as the soul of the sword rises, the person holding the sword will have the momentum to look down upon the world! Although it''s just a new soul forged by the combined strength of tens of millions of demons and spirits, its power is greatly reduced. However, it is still enough to deal with such gods as Zhiguang. Plus the strength of Xu Feng''s head! It''s expected to chop the other side''s Buddhist sword. Zhiguang is chopped into pieces by Xu Feng, and the whole person is flustered in the air. He wants to escape, but on his neck, he is holding the blood drinking saber in Xu Feng''s hand. Seeing this scene, several gods on the ground were at a loss for a long time. With their strength, they did not dare to fight Xu Feng. They could only see Zhiguang in such a mess. "Xu Feng, what do you want to do? Have you destroyed our Buddhists? " Zhiguang said. "Do you think the emperor dare not?" Xu Feng cheered. This time he drank, Zhiguang was a little timid, "Xu Feng, if you have something to say, I see if there is any misunderstanding between us?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "bald donkey, are you asking for this emperor?" Zhiguang said, "as long as you are willing to let me go, I will give you whatever conditions you want." "Do you want to make a deal with Ben di? Do you have the capital? " "Xu Feng, I have accumulated a lot of magic weapons in Buddhism over the years. As long as you want to, these magic weapons are yours, and there are many pills. As long as you let me go, you will be the master of this Buddhist sect!" Zhiguang said. At the bottom of Canglong peak, a few gods, including Yixiu, heard Zhiguang say so, but the idea of saving Zhiguang disappeared. They thought that Zhiguang would resist, but they didn''t expect to say such a cowardly word at the critical moment of life and death. How could this be what the Buddhist sect leader should say? Shame! "Let''s have something substantial." Xu Feng narrowed her eyes. "What substantive? As long as you can, you can take it. Even, you can directly absorb the cultivation of ascension! " Zhiguang said excitedly. Yixiu and others said, "Zhiguang, you should say such words. Don''t forget, how did you sit on the master position of the gate?" "Bald ass, your position as the head of the sect has come by deception. I said that you, the leader of the last Buddhist sect, are you out of your mind? Can''t you see such a villain like you? " Xu Feng said. Zhiguang is also embarrassed with a smile. He is indeed the headmaster of the sect who sat up by despicable means. Only Yixiu knows that Yixiu is also Zhiguang''s confidant. "Elder martial brother Yixiu, do you know the inside story?" Several other gods said. "It''s true that Zhiguang used despicable means to poison the last sect leader, and master Nino of Xiaoxiang Zen hall was also killed by Zhiguang after absorbing Buddhism power!" Said Yixiu. "What? Zhiguang, you''ve done something worse than a pig or a dog! " They all look and hate each other. Zhiguang knew that it was too late to say anything now. He said, "Xu Feng, if you let me go, you can absorb all the Buddhist power of them. Then you will make great progress in your cultivation." "Do you mean that if the emperor does not let you go, he will not be able to absorb their Buddha power?" Xu Feng was amused. "This..." He just wanted to say something, but Xu Feng hit his chest with a left hand. "Among your Buddhists, every deity has a heart of God and Buddha. The heart of God and Buddha inherited by Buddha children must be kind, just and strong. This also shows that there are good people in your Buddhism. Unexpectedly, the source of all evil will be you!" "Xu Feng, what are you doing? You have to absorb my Buddha power Zhiguang has a ferocious face. "Hum, struggle?" Xu Feng sneered. The Buddha power in Zhiguang''s body is inhaled into Xu Feng''s body. Although Xu Feng can''t use Buddha''s power, all of these Buddhist powers can be transformed into Aura! Absorbed more than half, Zhiguang is to drink a way, "Xu Feng, even if I am dead also won''t complete you!" "Master, be careful!" Xu Feng on the back of the Buddha said. Zhiguang burst out strong light, these lights can''t shake Xu Feng open, but Xu Feng is clear that Zhiguang wants to explode himself in the elixir field. He said indifferently, "if you want to die, go to die, I will not hinder you!" Xu Feng kicks Zhiguang to fly. Zhiguang has decided to explode himself, but he can''t stop himself.Boom! With a blast, Zhiguang''s body is blown up on Canglong peak, and the blood light spreads all over the ground. A rest wait for God to run to see wisdom naked body fall, also be facial expression is ugly, they do not know how Xu Feng will deal with them! "A rest, you die too!" Xu Feng cheered. Yixiu also exerts Buddhist power to resist, but he doesn''t want to fight. He is not Xu Feng''s opponent at all. His Buddhist power is also absorbed by Xu Feng. In addition to Yixiu, the other few people didn''t dare to mess with each other. They were very angry at the wisdom light who had just said that he was sitting on the seat of the LORD by means of means. Naturally, they would not help Yixiu! Boom! Xu Feng absorbed a rest of the Buddha''s power, directly blow Yixiu to death! He looked at the others coldly, "why don''t you help him?" They dare not speak. "Dare not?" "Why did you dare to chase down this emperor and Buddha boy just now?" Xu Feng cried "The master said you want to rob the Buddha child and integrate the heart of God and Buddha!" They said. The tone was sincere. Xu Feng nodded, "go away!" "You don''t kill us?" "Ben Di told you to go away! Do you dare to be wordy? " Xu Feng cheered. Those gods did not expect that Xu Feng would let them go and ran away without saying a word. "Master, I thought you were going to kill them!" Buddha said. Xu Feng shook his head, he said, "the Canglong peak is strange, there seems to be someone in the peak!" Buzz! Xu Feng''s position was shaking violently, as if there was something to jump out of the Canglong peak. Boom! Boom! Xu Feng''s figure flashed and floated in the air. He looked at the Canglong peak which was shaking all the time. The Canglong hanging on the peak seemed to fly out! One last blast! Finally, the mountain burst, and the black dragon hanging on the peak flew into the sky, and the sound of the Dragon singing shook the sky. Out of the broken mountain, three people come out! These three are all ancient old men! One of them flew into the sky and sat on the dragon''s head. This man rode a giant dragon and roamed in the air for a while before landing. The other two did not open their eyes, but the strong Buddha light on their bodies could break the gold and gravel! All in all, the three of them stood there as if the three transcendental gods of war had gathered together in a grand and appalling manner. Even Xu Feng couldn''t sense the power of Buddhism in these three people. Xu Feng looked at the three people in front of him. They were all slightly puzzled. Could they be the three elders of Buddhism? If so, the strength of these three people is really terrible, at least for Xu Feng now. However, Xu Feng is not afraid of the three people. After all, he hides his breath. With Xu Feng''s realm, the other party is not aware of it. "Master, it''s very powerful. The black dragon is more powerful than the beautiful dragon''s father!" Buddha said. He is not wrong. I''m afraid the Canglong has already been a holy level beast, even Not only that, at least, Xu Feng felt that even if the Canglong wanted to kill a God, it was easy. Xu Feng took advantage of the three people have not opened their eyes, has long hidden breath, hiding in one side. Whew! Whew! Whew! A series of figures flashed out. These people are also masters, gods run strong, they are not the deans that Xu Feng just drove away, but the elders of Buddhism. These elders heard that Xu Feng killed Zhiguang and Yixiu. They didn''t even ask why, so they came to find Xu Feng for revenge. At this moment, Xu Feng found that the old man driving Canglong suddenly opened their eyes. It felt like they had been sleeping for thousands of years in Canglong peak. "Elders, can your Divine sense detect Xu Feng''s whereabouts? Did the boy kill and run away There are five elders. The five gods were all using their divine senses to detect Xu Feng''s whereabouts. When they found that Canglong peak was destroyed, three strange old people and a huge Canglong stood in front of them, they were in panic. "Are you?" They asked in unison. A dragon chant, Cang Long seems to be telling his anger. "What a weak Buddha''s power. Is this the Buddha power in the body of Buddhist disciples thousands of years later?" When the two men opened their mouths, Xu Feng was shocked. "Thousands of years later? Are these three masters of our Buddhism? How many ancient Buddhas and gods Said one of the elders. Ancient Buddha? Xu Feng also heard a novel word. No wonder it was so powerful that it had existed for thousands of years. These three ancient Buddhas and gods have been sleeping for thousands of years. Isn''t it the time for the ancient gods and demons to fight? "Xu Feng, these three people have a great beginning. There are many masters in the ancient war between gods and demons. Ancient Buddhas and gods are extremely powerful. Unexpectedly, they haven''t died yet. They actually use this holy spirit Canglong to incarnate the stone peak and hide in it to recover!"The voice of ancient Yanmo came, "this holy spirit dragon, I''m afraid, has a history of tens of thousands of years!" Tens of thousands of years of history! Xu Feng is just a little bit surprised. After all, his experience decides that he will not be too surprised by these things. "Xu Feng, you don''t dare to be afraid. I''m curious about your experience. However, you should be careful in the future. These three ancient Buddha gods can wake up. Then, there will be more ancient gods and demons who hide themselves through various secret methods." Ancient Yanmo said, "coupled with the opening of the border of Outland, the dark world will experience a catastrophe again!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3387 Xu Feng didn''t care too much about the words of the ancient Yanmo. After all, the old man in grey robe and guy had said similar things to him. He even said that Xu Feng was a tyrant of heaven and earth, a saint and so on. He was numb. He watched the two ancient Buddhas stretching their muscles and bones. Their bones were exploding all over their bodies. Their faces were excited as if they were reborn. There was a faint light of Buddha around them. Xu Feng found that the light of Buddha was almost the same as that of Buddha children. He doubted whether the Buddha children were related to these ancient Buddha spirits. The five Buddhists stood not far away, and they looked at each other. It was obvious that they did not understand what was sacred about these three people. "I haven''t moved well for thousands of years! I don''t know the difference between the outside world and the past! " Both of them had a yearning look on their faces, and obviously wanted to go out and have a look. The five elders were all whispering, and their voices were weak, but they were listening to both of them. "What are you talking about? How could it be said that during the war between gods and demons in ancient times, we used secret methods to hide? " "Master, dare not, dare not!" They were all startled. "I''ve said it all. Why don''t you dare? You are not wrong. The three of us were deserters, and not only the three of us escaped in the war at that time! " "Why do you tell them so much?" Another one disdained. The spirit of the Dragon roared. Although the man driving on him didn''t open his eyes, he said, "Canglong is hungry!" The holy dragon and Canglong suddenly flapped their wings and roared up to the sky, which made the five elders tremble. "These five people are all gods. Although they are lower, they should still satisfy Cang Long''s appetite." They said at the same time. "Ah? what? Three, we are Buddhists. How can you say such a thing? " They all said excitedly. "Is this a relationship? If Canglong is hungry, if he wants to eat something! " The mysterious old man above Canglong opened his eyes and shot out a flash of light. The black dragon was even more violent than that one. The five people were shocked to see the black dragon rushing towards them. Xu Feng on the other side feel a little cruel, the five gods run the realm of the strong, unexpectedly was Cang Longsheng swallow into the stomach. They don''t even have a chance to struggle. "Big brother, we used the Holy Spirit Canglong to hide at the top of Tianyan. Thousands of years have passed, and we don''t know whether other guys still exist!" One said. "Hum, as soon as you say it, I will remember that the most powerful man of the Chinese nationality. If it had not been for his appearance, how could we have been like this?" The mysterious old man above Canglong said that he took out a painting scroll, which was the same as Xu Feng''s two. It was the remnant. "Now that we are sober, we should quickly collect the fragments. If we open the door of the gods first, we can know what the man thought at that time." "Yes, big brother!" Three lights and shadows disappear with the Dragon chant Buddha child shocked from Xu Feng''s back to climb down, "master, that black dragon is so powerful, five elders were eaten by him!" Xu Feng nodded. His eyes were full of expectation. "The Buddha power in these three guys is pretty good. At last, they have seen some strong men in this world." Xu Feng absorbed more than half of the Buddhist power of Yixiu and Zhiguang, and now he has reached the realm of God. The appearance of the three mysterious elders also makes Xu Feng aware that there are still many strong men in the war between gods and demons in ancient times. This undoubtedly makes Xu Feng look forward to the road of restoration of his accomplishments in the future. "Master, where are we going now?" "Taoism, I''d like to see if these Taoist guys are not as good as animals like the people in Buddhism." Xu Feng said. In fact, there is another reason for Xu Feng to go to Taoism, that is, the direction in which the three people just disappeared is Taoism! To the south of the top of Tianyan is Taoism, which is opposite to Buddhism. This opposite direction, like the relationship between the two parties, is also opposite to each other. Judging from the fact that the Chinese people asked for help from the two schools of experts, both Buddhism and Taoism disagreed. The reason is that they want to take this opportunity to make Taoism the largest school in the dark world. Taoism is on the top of Tianyan, there are no Taoist temples, only their own peaks. The main peak, Wuxin peak, is located in the center, towering into the clouds, misty and abnormal, which is the territory of Taoism leader without desire. Under the unintentional peak, there are seven vice peaks, all of which are the places where the powerful people live. At this time, there are many people in the mountains who are carrying heavy swords. They are all the entry-level disciples of Taoism and are exercising their physique. Xu Feng is also among these people. He doesn''t want to fly directly to the unintentional peak. He is just afraid that the target is too big. If he is detected by the three strong men, it will be difficult for him and the Buddha boy to be safe. After all, he has two fragments on him!This is exactly what the other side wants. "Hey, man, I''ve never seen anyone who wants to practice Taoism and take his son up the mountain!" Xu Feng gathered around. Buddha said, "we are masters and apprentices." "Do Taoists accept monks as apprentices? The relationship between Taoism and Buddhism is not good! " One said. "What are you doing with all this? It doesn''t matter to you. This time, Taoism calls in its disciples on a large scale. Don''t you hurry up to the mountain? There will be no more places in the future! " These people said and rushed up. Xu Feng is still walking slowly. It does not have much to do with the gathering of his disciples. He just wants to see if the leaders of Taoism are so black hearted. On wuxinfeng, there are hundreds of men who come from all over the world. Many of them have become disciples of wuxinfeng. Their faces are full of pride. The feeling is very much like that of a sophomore in the bright world who is receiving a freshman. "Our Taoism is one of the best schools in the dark world. What, do you think the Chinese people are powerful? It was just before, now, have you ever heard of the Chinese people appearing in the dark world? They are all fragmented by the blood clan "What is Buddhism? It''s just a group of old bald donkeys. If we really want to work, they are not our opponents of Taoism! " A lot of people are bragging. On the stone steps, several road leaders were walking down. Their faces were glowing with red light. It was obvious that they were happy to see so many students. "All of you come here in admiration, I have no heart peak, in order to become the entry-level disciples of our Taoism, and our Taoism is also a wide range of talents this time. As long as your true Qi reaches the realm of respect, you can enter our Taoism!" Then the Taoist priest said that many people were frustrated. Among them, there are naturally many people who are in the realm of veneration. "A total of sixty-three people have arrived at the Zun state. Of these sixty-three, more than ten of them are on top of one major general and two on top of three. Their strength is excellent!" Said a receptionist. "Well, everyone else can go down the mountain! "Grass, what do you mean, old Taoist? Why didn''t you talk about limiting the realm before? Now we are all climbing the unintentional peak, but you are driving us down. Aren''t you looking for scolding? " The others all said, "old Taoist, how dare you call yourself the first sect in the world? What rubbish These people are angry and dare to say anything. Where do you care about who you are? Even if they are stronger than them? Is it possible to play such a trick on others? The faces of the leading Taoist priests were not good-looking. Xu Feng saw that they all wanted to kill. He wanted to stop the killing, but fortunately, the Taoist priests tried to hold back the anger in their hearts. They said, "our Taoism is naturally the largest school in the world, so the requirements of the disciples entering the room are so high. OK, all the practitioners in the realm of respect are under the control Go to the mountains "Hum, we are not inferior. If you have the kind, you Taoists will kill us!" They said, as if they had never suffered such a big loss, and as if they were sure that the other party would not dare to do it here. Roar! In the sky, there is a black dragon flying by. The huge black dragon flapping its wings. The sky and the earth seem to change color at this moment. People on the unintentional peak look at the sky, and they are scared. There are three people sitting on the Canglong. They are all ancient and rare old people. In fact, they are the three ancient Buddha gods that Xu Feng saw in Buddhism before. Xu Feng watched them disappear in this direction, but did not understand where they were going. Puff! Puff! Puff! Canglong''s flesh wings beat fiercely, and the wind blows on his face. Everyone is resisting the wind. Some weak cultivators, even directly by the wind, flew out of the unintentional peak. When Xu Feng looked at the bottom of the mountain, most of them were smashed into meat paste, which was very miserable. However, the Taoist priest sneered, "a group of garbage has already made you roll down the mountain, but you still don''t listen to it!" However, they are also staring at the giant dragon in mid air. Cang Long''s eyes are huge and shining, but looking at these people, he is a little lazy, and seems to be unable to lift his energy. Some people on Cang Long said, "none of these people have reached the realm of God. Even if Cang Long ate it, he would not feel comfortable." "That still don''t eat, also can''t aggrieve Canglong!" Cannibalism! When these people heard their conversation, they were shocked. Did the Dragon eat people? Several Taoist guides also felt guilty. Just now, the idea of laughing at others completely disappeared. After all, they didn''t know whether the Canglong would eat them or not. "Little Taoist, what is this place?"The man sitting at the head of Canglong opens his mouth. His tone is very cold, with a completely contemptuous attitude of all the people on the ground, Xu Feng is a bit upset, but at the moment, he can not reveal his identity at will, otherwise, he will have a big war with the three people, but he can''t bear it. Several Daoists, who had detected the other party''s accomplishments and didn''t know what a high level of cultivation was, trembled with fear. The little Taoist, such an expert, naturally had the right to call himself a little Taoist. They all trembled and said, "master, this is the unintentional peak of Taoism!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3388 "Taoism?" The man frowned. "During the war between the gods and demons, it seems that several Taoist spirits have also been hidden. We have all recovered. Should they all recover?" "Elder brother, I don''t know if those Taoist spirits also have fragments. If they do, hum!" The man who drove the dragon''s head nodded, "no matter who it is, there is no way to stop us from looking for the remnant volume!" "This is the unintentional peak of Taoism. I suspect that if those Taoist spirits are hidden, they can only hide in Taoism!" "If you go through the whole Taoism, you have to find people!" Several Taoist priests were scared to death, and those who had just entered the room were also scared to death. You know, they all thought that joining Taoism had the supreme honor. But now, they were suppressed by three unknown guys, and they didn''t even have the courage to speak. The Holy Spirit Canglong turned over and took the three people directly. Buddha said, "master, how can you meet them anywhere? If they find the remnant in your hand, it will be wonderful!" Xu Feng, however, was attentive and did not speak. His divinity had been following the three most powerful. Unintentional peak has become a mess, the huge Holy Spirit Canglong overlooks many Taoists below in the sky, these Taoists are very good strength, at least also has the rank of war general. However, even with such strength, they are still extremely afraid of the black dragon in the sky. "Where is your leader?" "No, I don''t know. Headmaster, he has left wuxinfeng this morning. Maybe he''s in other peaks." "Other peaks?" Those people fear, "yes, we don''t know which peak mouth it is!" "Hum! Look for death Cried the mysterious old man. Canglong spits out a breath of suction, and all the Taoist priests on the top of the peak are swallowed into the belly of Canglong. As soon as they were on the top of the peak, the Taoist priests were almost fainted when they saw this scene. They ran back, but they were also sucked by the black dragon and were directly involved in their abdomen. In the blink of an eye, dozens of Taoists on wuxinfeng are all killed by Cang Long. "These dozens of Taoists are not as good as half gods to satisfy Canglong. However, this is not the period of ancient gods and demons. It is normal that there are few masters!" Said the mysterious old man. "Big brother, there are still several peaks around here. Can''t we find them one by one?" The mysterious old man shook his head. He patted Cang Long on the back. Cang Long sang a dragon song, which was like a huge noise, which made the whole Taoist peak hear clearly. "This is the voice of the dragon, master. What are they going to do?" Buddha asked. "Kill!" Xu Feng said. "Master, let''s get out of here quickly. I''ve heard my ancestors say that there were many evil dragons in the mysterious period of ancient times. These evil dragons need to devour the strong to survive!" "Eat the strong to survive!" Xu Feng was a little surprised. "This holy spirit Canglong must be an evil dragon, and those ancient Buddha spirits must also be evil spirits!" Taotie continued to say, "if you don''t go away and are caught by them, we will be finished!" "Don''t worry, there''s a strong one coming!" Xu Feng said. At the same time, the lights and shadows flickered from the sky. Among these lights and shadows, the strength is uneven, and there are also those who surpass the God. I''m afraid this level is similar to those ancient Buddha gods. These people are probably Daoling as the other party said! Xu Feng became curious. Although he did not reveal his whereabouts, he always followed the three ancient Buddhas and knew all the things that happened at the top of the mountain. Eight strong gods landed on the ground. They stood on the top of the unintentional peak and looked at the Cang Long, which was towering over the sky. A trace of fear flashed in their eyes, but they did not panic. There were two black virtual shadows behind them. These two black virtual shadows were not weaker than the three ancient Buddha gods. "The Holy Spirit Canglong startles the sky. I don''t know. What''s the matter when the three ancient Buddhas come to wuxinfeng?" A God said. This man is the leader of Taoism without desire. PATA! The mysterious old man frowned, and the black dragon''s tail hit him on the Wuxu face. Although it didn''t use too much force, it also made a blood mark on the Wuxu face, shocking. "What are you doing?" The two Taoist spirits are still calm. "This is the rule that Cang Long teaches you to be a man. You kids want to talk to us? What are the qualifications? " "You Do not want to dare to speak, also can swallow this dumb Ba Kui.None of the eight gods, who were strong, spoke up. The two Taoist spirits said lightly, "three evil spirits, why do you suffer? We already know that you have destroyed Buddhism and blood is shining all over the sky. But we didn''t expect that you would pursue here. We Taoism, but we have never offended them!" "Evil spirit?" "Ha ha ha ha, I haven''t heard anyone call us evil spirits for a long time. The world has always thought that we are ancient Buddha gods, but it is not clear that gods and demons are interlinked. Sometimes, gods are more hateful than demons." When the mysterious old man said this, his eyes showed the essence, as if to kill, but also as if in resentment. "In those days, if we were not the strongest, we would all have died, and we would be very lucky to be reborn after thousands of years!" A Taoist Spirit said, "we just recovered. You three evil spirits killed several disciples of my family. What do you want to do?" "Lucky? Fortunately, we evil spirits, if we had participated in the war between gods and demons, we would have died. However, since we have all survived, we must do something! " "This is one of the fragments that open the door of the gods!" cried the mysterious old man, who raised a remnant volume in his hand, which radiated brilliance. The eyes of the two Taoist spirits were shocked "It''s true that the most powerful people in those days used the martial arts to help us hide, but I didn''t expect that I would leave a remnant of the scroll quietly!" He laughed and said, "if I can gather six fragments, then the door of the gods will be opened! Hum, then... " "You came to Taoism to find the remnant?" Daoling asked. "That''s nature!" "We didn''t!" The two Daoling shook their heads. "No? Did you not take the fragments when they were scattered? " "We disdain to do such dirty things!" Daoling said. "Don''t think you are the spirit of the Tao, so I dare not kill you. The three of us, together with the Holy Spirit and the dragon, will kill you in the twinkling of a finger." "You don''t dare to do it. Are you worried that we will have an afterthought?" The mysterious old man also sneered, "now it''s not time to kill you, the six fragments will gather, so those who avoid the war of gods and demons will be summoned out. At that time, it must be a massacre!" His eyes look at the Canglong, which is a dragon chant, obviously very excited. The two Taoist spirits did not expect that these three people should have such an idea. Naturally, with anger on their faces, the mysterious old man said, "since the remnant volume is not on you, it will disturb us, and we will meet again!" The three men disappeared with the spirit. The eight gods felt that the pressure around him was greatly reduced. A Daoling hit the headmaster''s senseless face with a Guanghua in his hand. The parts of the latter''s face that had been hit by the dragon tail whip recovered quickly, just like Xu Feng''s Fuzhuan strength, which was incomparably magical. "Thank you, grandmaster!" No desire to say respectfully. "What are the two ancestors, the three evil spirits? Is it so powerful? " "Evil spirits, in the period of ancient gods and demons, were not too powerful creatures. However, these three evil spirits were transformed from the ancient Buddhas among the Buddhists, so they were much more powerful. During the war between gods and demons in ancient times, the most powerful people were benevolent and worried that many living creatures would be killed. Therefore, we can use our own blood essence as a guide to help us hide with various secret methods." "Why did the two ancestors burst out of a mountain today?" "This should also be the intention of the most powerful. Among the hidden creatures, there are both the spirit of justice and the spirit of evil. He may want us all to hide for thousands of years, and the evil spirit in the evil spirit can be completely restrained!" Daoling said, "but I''m afraid I''ll let him down." "Yes, those three evil spirits are so murderous that they don''t mean to be restrained at all." "They hold the fragments in their hands. Naturally, they want to gather six pieces of fragments to open the door of the gods and obtain the divine power!" Said Daoling. "Grandmaster, the collection of the six fragments can really open the door of the gods? What is there in it? " "No one knows, because no one has ever opened it except the most powerful." Daoling said, "of course, there are saints." "Holy One?" "The seal of blood essence has been lifted from the powerful man, and the gods have awakened. The dark world will surely fall into the haze again. As you told me before, the destruction of Outland''s border is actually a starting point Only the saints can save people, and the most powerful one is a saint All eight gods were shocked. "I''m afraid that the three evil spirits are just the tip of the iceberg, and there will be more powerful evil spirits. At that time, their lives will be ruined." Both Taoist spirits sighed. When they heard the faint footsteps, they were also shocked. They didn''t want to say, "grandmaster, why don''t you say it?""Someone''s coming!" The eight gods could not feel the footstep sound at all, but the two Taoist spirits could perceive it. When Xu Feng appeared on the top of the unintentional peak with Buddha on his back, the eight gods were suddenly surprised. They could not believe that Xu Feng''s strength was far better than them! "Not yet?" Xu Feng said. Buddha was afraid, "master, I dare not!" He was afraid of the two Taoists in front of him, for they had a very strong momentum, which pressed on his chest, and both of them could not breathe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3389 When the two Daoists saw the fear on the Buddha''s face, they restrained their breath. The Buddha boy jumped down from Xu Feng''s back, and the two Taoist spirits laughed. "The breath is covered so well that the three evil spirits and the two Taoists can''t detect it. It''s rare to have such accomplishments at such a young age!" "It''s just a small skill. I just want to find out a few things." Xu Feng said. The two Daoling and eight gods heard Xu Feng claiming to be the emperor. They were also a little confused on their faces and became more curious about Xu Feng''s identity. "Young man, before I answer your question, I want to know who you are." "Xu Feng, you can regard me as a Huaxia people!" "Chinese? I know, you are the one who defeated the blood devil and saved the Chinese people "No desire to say," a few days ago, the people of the Xia nationality came to see us! " "It''s a pity that you and Buddhists are the same. You can''t help you when you see death!" Xu Feng said. The eight gods who said this were ashamed. They said, "we Taoism and Buddhism have always been in a state of opposition. Since they do not agree to recast the boundary, we naturally do not agree with it." "Stupid!" A Taoist Spirit said, "after thousands of years, why haven''t you Taoist thoughts stagnated? Saving human beings is the great cause. How good is it for us to oppose Buddhism? How about being the best in the world? It''s not worth a cent Eight gods were said to bow their heads. Another Daoling looked at Xu Feng, "young man, what do you want to ask from us?" "About six remnant volumes!" Xu Feng said. "It''s not good for you to inquire about this. Although your cultivation has reached the realm of God, it is still far from us, who have escaped from the battle of ancient gods and demons!" Before he finished speaking, Xu Feng''s eyes were bright, and then his body exuded a huge momentum, which oppressed the whole audience. The eight gods'' faces were in agony. They didn''t know why Xu Feng could display such a powerful momentum. The two Taoists also felt the pressure doubled. They didn''t expect that Xu Feng''s realm was more terrifying than they imagined. Although Xu Feng''s cultivation is still some distance away from the peak, his realm is much stronger than that in the alien world. His momentum is enough to look down on anyone in the war of ancient gods and demons! What''s more, two Taoist spirits? Seeing the pain of the people, the Buddha boy was no longer afraid of the two Taoist spirits in front of him. There was no fear in his eyes. As soon as you see it well, Xu Feng converges. The two Daoists look at each other and nod, "Xu Feng, we''ve lost our sight. Your realm is as good as those of the gods. However, your accomplishments..." "The cultivation of this emperor has not been restored!" Xu Feng said this with great momentum. It was not only the eight gods who did not dare to interrupt. The two Daoists suddenly realized why Xu Feng dared to call himself Emperor. If Xu Feng''s cultivation was restored, it would be all right? He is also a strong man. The two Taoist spirits said at the same time, "Xu Feng, you are not a saint among the Chinese people, are you?" "My master is the saint Buddha said. The eight gods and the two Taoist spirits were shocked. They didn''t expect that the holy one was right in front of them. Daoling said, "Xu Feng, since you are a saint, you must collect the six remnant volumes. These six fragments can let you open the door of the gods. Maybe only in this way can we save the lives!" "There are already two pieces of fragments in the hands of the emperor, one of which is in the hands of the three evil spirits, and the other three are still missing!" Xu Feng said. "You have two pairs already?" Daoling was surprised and then said, "I know where the fourth remnant is, but it''s very difficult for you to get it." "No matter how difficult it is, the emperor will get it!" "In the hands of Persian, the God of the sea!" "Sea god?" Xu Feng asked. "Yes, the sea god has a remnant. Among the gods, his strength is not very strong. Therefore, like us, he uses the blood essence of the peerless strong to hide. Now, he should have recovered!" Dao Ling said, "Xu Feng, although the sea god is not powerful among the gods, but after all, he is a God. With your current strength, if you want to snatch the remnant volume from his hand, it is no more than hitting the stone with an egg!" "Since you both know that the sea god has fragments, will the three evil spirits not know? Although the emperor''s strength is not strong now, but in the past, it was enough to play the autumn wind! " "You are clever The two Taoist spirits said with a smile, "Persian, the God of the sea, should appear in Outland!" "Outland?" "Yes, there is an undead Lake in Outland. It has always been his territory. He should wake up there." Xu Feng nodded, "it shouldn''t be too late. The emperor wants to go to the Chinese first!""Xu Feng, now that the gods are awake, the boundary between Outland and the dynasty can no longer be restored. In this dynasty, we two Daoists will try our best to protect this dynasty. You can go to Outland to collect fragments!" Xu Feng nodded. He picked up the Buddha child and disappeared in an instant. Coming and going like wind, the headmaster said, "grandmaster, is the boundary between Outland and Dynasty really irreparable?" "The breaking of the cultivation tower is the will of heaven, which can''t be violated!" The two Taoist spirits sighed. Just as the two Daoists expected, the three evil spirits smashed Xu Feng''s recast boundary in order to rush into the Outland from the dynasty. They laughed at those demons and said, "ha ha ha, our time is coming. Go and occupy the dynasty!" The demons swarmed into the dynasty. "Brother, where are we going "By the undead lake, the sea god has a remnant in his hand!" "But, Poseidon is strong. I''m afraid we are not his opponents!" "I have my own good plan!" Among the Chinese people, people are in a panic. After Xu Feng left, he told patriarch Hefei that the boundary could last for at least a few days. However, they didn''t expect that the South China Sea shore had become the habitat of water monsters within two days. As long as the worshippers nearby appeared, they would all be killed by those water demons. It''s terrible! "Patriarch, elders, Mr. gay, what can I do?" Asked the wolf. "It''s better to keep unchanged. It''s already the case on the coast of the South China Sea. Other places must be full of demons. We Chinese people have array blessing. I''m afraid it''s better. Those demons can''t find us for the time being." He Fei said. "He Fei, it''s no way to go on like this. Those water demons have been staying on the shore of the South China Sea. They walk around freely on the sea surface. If they accidentally touch the mechanism of the array, then we Chinese are in danger!" Said an elder. "We can only pray that their luck is not too good, otherwise, we may not be able to deal with those wild water demons!" He Fei shakes his head. Two clansmen rushed in from the outside, "clan chief, clan chief, the event is not good, some water demon unexpectedly broke the array unintentionally, I''m afraid they will soon see the Chinese Holy Land!" Woo Hoo Hoo! Roar! Those water demons are roaring at the shore of the South China Sea. They are looking for food, as if they have been hungry for a long time in Outland. They see a place above the sea, and they all go in. There are hundreds of these water demons, all of which flow into the South China Sea from the sea of Outland. When they see the Huaxia people, they become more and more crazy. "Damned human beings, since we demons have entered the dynasty, you will die!" They attacked the Chinese. The array in the holy land of China has also started now. All the sharp and sharp wooden pillars are attacking those water demons. Whew! Whew! Whew! Some water monsters are killed by these powerful pillars! "If you want to die, you dare to resist!" Among these water demons, there are naturally several leaders. One of them, the deep-sea giant Jiao, yelled. Although he is not a real dragon, his accomplishments have reached the holy level, and his strength is strong. Moreover, among these water demons, the worst is the cultivation of triple war generals. In contrast, only He Fei and several elders of the Huaxia nationality can cope with some of them. The rest of them are not the opponents of these water demons. He Fei said, "you protect Xuxu girl, the others, continue to fight with me to the end!" "Patriarch, I don''t need protection. There is no coward in our Shenglong clan!" Jin Xu Xu shouts. He Fei nods and doesn''t say much. At present, the four elders have been fighting fiercely with the leader of the other water demon. The scene is in chaos in the holy land of China. Jin Xuxu incarnates as a dragon. With a sound of dragon chant, the attention of those water demons turned to her. "Oh, beautiful dragon, I didn''t expect to meet the descendant of the saint dragon clan. The beautiful dragon belongs to me today. Don''t rob any of you!" "No, it''s up to the beholder. What you say belongs to you, isn''t it?" All of these water demons wanted to catch the golden floccule for a moment. The latter did not expect that these water demons were actually a group of color embryos. Naturally, she knew that she was not the opponent of these water demons. In her mind, the shadow of Xu Feng also appeared. As soon as the deep-sea giant Jiao flew into the sky, he would entangle the gold flocculus with the dragon''s body. After escaping, the deep-sea giant Jiao was still tracking behind, "little beauty, don''t run away with me, become my woman, and those water demons won''t mess around!" "You die!" The dragon tail of the golden catkins was swung away, but he was evaded by the giant deep-sea Jiao. "Oh, I didn''t expect that you are still stubborn. I like you such a stubborn girl! Ha ha ha, interesting, interesting! "Those water demons also want to catch the gold flocculus behind the deep-sea giant Jiao, but compared with the speed, they are naturally not as fast as the dragon. While they were chasing, they also saw a purple light coming from afar. The purple light was as fast as lightning. In a flash, they came to the beautiful dragon. When these water demons saw the figure of the man, they kicked the deep-sea giant Jiao into the ground with a strong foot, which made these water Monsters pause in the air and dare not catch up. It was like a startling foot, which obviously made them feel trembling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3390 With a loud bang, the deep-sea giant Jiao was heavily hit on the ground, filled with smoke and dust. Naturally, the deep-sea Juju Jiao can be regarded as a heavyweight demon. He lay on the ground, stretched himself in pain, and then looked up at the sky. At this time, the beautiful dragon had been transformed into a human form. Obviously, the golden flocculus transformed into human form was very beautiful, just like a fairy In the air, the deep-sea giant Jiao''s eyes are numb, but when his eyes turn to the man holding the gold floccule, the deep-sea giant Jiao suddenly roars, "Damn, who are you? How dare you kick me? " He didn''t know why he had just been kicked to the ground by Xu Feng, even without any reaction time. Xu Feng embraces the gold floccule to float to the ground, squint eyes and smile, "do you mean to kick again?" The deep-sea giant Jiao suddenly stood up, and those water demons followed him again, looking like a rainbow. In fact, they didn''t have much in mind. After all, the man just in front of him kicked their boss down. How could this strength be so common? "Little man, do you think you are very good? I tell you, it was just... " Before he finished, Xu Feng kicked him off. The body of the deep-sea giant Jiao bumped into the array of Chinese Holy Land, and several sword arrays suddenly hit him. All of them were stabbed on it, and their flesh and blood were blurred. Although they would not kill the giant dragon in the deep sea, it was obvious that he had been greatly damaged. Those water demons were all frightened, including several leaders. When they saw Xu Feng coming slowly, they did not dare to move. "What a bloody violence!" The deep-sea giant Jiao choked out such a sentence, which made many Chinese people enjoy themselves. He said, "human, what do you want to do? You want to kill me? I tell you, there are many demons in Outland. They have entered the dynasty. Sooner or later, you will be found out! " Xu Feng said with a smile, "what if I found it?" "Yes, you..." He did not dare to go on, but after looking at Xu Feng''s murderous eyes, he still said, "if you kill me, the sea god of our sea nationality, the Persian, will surely avenge me!" "What about killing the others?" "They have no marks on them, and they are not clear when they die!" Deep sea giant Jiao said. Those water demons were so scared that they knelt down and said, "no, my Lord, don''t kill us. We''re not doing well in Outland." Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t do anything, they said, "there is no food in Outland. All the demons can only kill each other and eat each other''s meat. We are fed up with these painful days. If it wasn''t for the resurrection of Persian, the God of the sea, we would have been exterminated by others!" Listening to the blood and tears of these water demons, Xu Feng did not have any feelings. Every world is the same as the jungle, but in different ways and degrees. This itself is the rule of life, and there is no sympathy. However, he did not decide to kill these water demons. Their strength was not too strong. Even if Xu Feng didn''t appear in time, I''m afraid that with the strength of the four elders and He Fei, they could kill them, but the time consumed might be longer. "Your life and death will be decided by clan leader Hefei. Xiaojiaolong, your life is in the hands of the emperor!" Xu Feng said. "Don''t, don''t kill me, I''m a miserable man too!" In the deep sea, the giant Jiaomo is gloomy. That pair of bitter forced appearance, and before arrogance, Xu Feng said, "if you behave well, this emperor can not kill you!" "You may tell me, and I will do it with all my might." The giant dragon in the deep sea suddenly nods. He Fei also said, "Xu Feng, it''s meaningless to kill these water demons here. It can''t solve the problem that the boundary has been broken. You water demons simply stay in our Chinese Holy Land to fight with the demons from the outside world. Food and our Chinese Holy Land are enough!" "Really? Great The water demons all nodded excitedly. The water demon was settled in a lake in the holy land by the Chinese people, which undoubtedly made their living environment leap forward a few steps. You know, in Outland, however, many people competed with them for the demons by the undead lake. In the holy land, He Fei raised his eyebrows and frowned, "Xu Feng, do you really have no way to recast the boundary this time?" "I can''t help it. It must have been completely destroyed by evil spirits. I can''t do it with my current cultivation!" Xu Feng said. When he spoke, Jin Xuxu was standing beside him all the time, and they were standing there like a golden boy and a girl. "Ah, it''s also the will of God. Even our Chinese Holy Land, these water demons can rush in. I''m afraid the dynasty is in chaos now!" He Fei said. Xu Feng nodded, "the two Daoling said that as long as the emperor can collect six pieces of fragments, he can open the door of gods and save all living beings!" Gai also nodded, "Xu Feng, you are the sage of the Chinese nationality, the overlord of heaven and earth, you will be able to save all living beings!""This fourth remnant is in the hands of Persian, the God of the sea. I want to go to Outland immediately!" "Outland?" They were all shocked. This Outland is not like a dynasty. Before the dynasty, it had the blessing of the border and was extremely safe. But this Outland is really a cannibal world. There are a lot of demons inside. Of course, there are some powerful human strongmen in Outland, but these people are very few. Jin Xuxu said, "then you must take me away this time!" Last time Xu Feng left with the Buddha boy, but Jin Xuxu could not keep up with her. This time, she didn''t want to stay alone in the holy land of China. "I don''t even bring Buddha children with me!" Xu Feng said. "Master, do you want me Buddha said. "Outland is extremely dangerous. Persian, the sea god, is also a God. You all stay in the holy land of China. When I finish my work, I will come back to you." Xu Feng said. "You''ve brought the snake demon with you!" said Jin Xuxu Xu Feng has no language, "she is the strange animal of this emperor!" "I can be your beast too "Nonsense!" Xu Feng shook his head. The space for exotic animals is usually noisy enough. Nie Xiaoqian expresses love for Xu Feng from time to time, while Taotie is trying to dig Xu Feng''s corner. If he is trying to get Jin Xuxu into it, is it not for the Three Kingdoms war? This can''t work. Xu Feng doesn''t want to be bored to death by these strange animals. Xu Feng didn''t stay in the Chinese Holy Land for a long time. He also found the deep-sea giant Jiao from the lake. His wounds were cured by Xu Feng. The deep-sea giant Jiao said, "boss, do you really want to go to the undead lake with me?" "Yes, I have something to discuss with you, Persian, the God of the sea." "The sea god has a lot of temper, and he has great powers. He hates human beings even more. I''m afraid you will die in his hands." "That''s a damn long story!" Xu Feng kicked the past. "Boss, come up, I''ll take you over from the coast of the South China Sea!" Deep sea giant Jiao said. Xu Feng drives the deep-sea giant Jiao to disappear in the Chinese Holy Land. Jin Xuxu is nostalgic in his eyes. Seeing how long the figure will disappear in the future, his mood is depressed to the extreme. Outland. Different from dynasties, this is a world where demons eat demons. Or a dark world, a place of real terror. Here, there is no morality, but strength. If you are weak, you will be eaten by others. It is also divided into many races, such as the deep sea giant Jiao, which belongs to the sea people. Among the sea people, it is naturally forbidden to kill each other. Three or four black bears were shuttling through the jungle. They were killed in one claw by a giant dragon in the deep sea. They had no reaction power. The deep sea giant Jiao said, "boss, these black bears are the lowest level demons in Outland, and they are generally used for food." Deep sea giant Jiao in front of Xu Feng''s face swallowed a black bear, but also asked Xu Feng whether to take a breath. Xu Feng kicked the past, "this emperor is not to let you come to this Outland to eat, where is the undead lake?" "The undead lake has to pass through the Black Dragon Valley, where there are evil dragons guarding it. We water demons were able to pass through the Black Dragon Valley, thanks to the sea god''s magic to make the evil dragon sleep, otherwise..." Obviously, some of them don''t want to pass through the Black Dragon Valley. "Afraid of your sister!" Xu Feng scolded. Along the way, Xu Feng also saw a large number of demons walking towards the direction of the Dynasty from Outland, as if there was a ray of light guiding general. He shook his head. After all, the number of these demons was too large, and he could not stop them all. For now, he could only find the remnant quickly. The Black Dragon Valley is located between two mountains, which is similar to that described by the deep sea giant Jiao. It is extremely gloomy here. In the sky, bat monsters are circling and they have big mouths. It seems that they want to kill the giant dragon while he is not paying attention. The deep-sea giant Jiao was a little uneasy, "boss, those are bloodthirsty bats. The power of a team of bloodthirsty bats together, at least, has reached the divine realm. I don''t want to be bitten to death by them!" When Xu Feng looked at the sky, there was more than a group of bloodthirsty bats He is not afraid. After all, his cultivation has already reached the realm of Shenju, and even the second Shenju is about to be achieved. Moreover, the spirits of thousands of demons among the blood drinking crazy swords have been recast. It is only a matter of minutes to kill these bloodthirsty bats. Xu Feng is very confident. Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! Each team of bloodthirsty bats has a leader, and their big mouth is even more exaggerated. Even if it''s a giant deep-sea dragon, I''m afraid they''ll bite off at least half of it. The deep-sea giant Jiao walked cautiously, silently thinking in his heart that he could not see me, could not see me, could not see me It''s like praying to heaven.Kill! Those bloodthirsty bat leaders burst out a word. They opened their dark wings, sharp teeth and big mouths. In the dark sky, they rushed towards Xu Feng like a god of death! No! To be exact, it is rushing towards the deep-sea giant Jiao. After all, in their eyes, the flesh color of the deep-sea giant Jiao is undoubtedly more delicious than Xu Feng. "Oh, my God The giant dragon in the deep sea trembled with fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3391 The sound of fear of a giant dragon killing a pig in the deep sea did not stop those bloodthirsty bats for half a second, but made their mouths open wider and faster than lightning. Xu Feng kicks away the giant dragon in the deep sea, and his knife flashes with blood, killing half of the bloodthirsty bats in the air. "Run!" Where do these bloodthirsty bats dare to continue to attack the deep-sea giant Jiao, and those who are not dead flee in a panic. Xu Feng was not interested in chasing these vicious bats. He went to the deep-sea giant Jiao, which he had just kicked away. He shook his head, "you are so brave. I don''t know how you have survived so long in this Outland." "I dare not come to the Black Dragon Valley alone Deep sea giant Jiao said timidly. Xu Feng leaped up and drove on the back of the deep-sea giant Jiao again, "hurry up, this emperor wants to reach the undead Lake as soon as possible!" After all, the three evil spirits are likely to have entered Outland, and their goals are self-evident. The deep sea giant Jiao did not dare to say "fear" on his mouth, but he did not dare to put too fast. This Black Dragon Valley is a place where evil dragons appear. If the sea god Persia could not hypnotize the evil dragons, he and those water demons would not be able to pass through the Black Dragon Valley. Buzz! Strange sounds came from both sides of the Black Dragon Valley. The deep sea giant Jiao said, "boss, this is probably the sound of the evil dragon!" As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Feng saw a black gas rising to the sky in the distant sky, and there began to be blood splashing everywhere, which was very gorgeous. In the eyes of the giant Jiao in the deep sea, the massacre made his movement slower. Click! Click! The deep-sea giant Jiao stopped, and Xu Feng also saw at a glance that a monster several times larger than the deep-sea giant Jiao fell on the ground in front of him. All the essence elements of his body were sucked away, and the meat of important parts was eaten, and even bones were bitten off. It looked extremely tragic. "This is the extremely evil ape man. It is better than the Shenju realm among you. He has been bitten to death alive. This evil dragon is really terrible!" Deep sea giant Jiao said. Xu Feng jumped down from the giant dragon in the deep sea because he saw several little ape men running to the dead extreme demon ape man. They cried desperately, and their hands had been pulling the body of the extremely evil ape man. They all wanted to drag the body away. Boom! A black gas hit, this is similar to the evil spirit of blood clan, this evil spirit is amazing, want to roll these little guys away, but Xu Feng is a purple light shot out, save those little ape man. "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Little ape man seems to be more scared by those black gas. They all hide behind Xu Feng, regardless of whether Xu Feng is a bad person or not. In fact, he doesn''t think Xu Feng is stronger than the evil dragon. After all, the evil dragon also exists for thousands of years, which is not what ordinary gods can kill. He was ready to run away at any time. In the canyon, a stream of black gas hit Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s blood drinking sword stands in front of him, forming a huge border around him, just to resist those black gas. "Human beings, you dare to break into my black dragon valley. Do you know the life and death?" A roar. "If you don''t know how to live or die, what should you do?" Xu Feng cheered, the sound was like thunder, and the surrounding two mountains seemed to vibrate. "Just now I killed two extremely evil ape men, and swallowed one, and the other one did not finish eating. Unexpectedly, another strong man came to the Black Dragon Valley. It''s good. This extreme demon ape man is too large for the dragon to eat, but you are different. If you eat you, I won''t have any burden!" Two extremely evil ape men! It must be the parents of these little ape men. Xu Feng looked at their tearful eyes and felt something in his heart. In the future, they had no parents to protect them. How could they survive in this Outland? The child is innocent. "Xu Feng said," then hurry out, this Emperor just hasn''t swallowed the evil dragon in this Outland! " "Rampant!" A black dragon appeared from the eastern sky. The dragon was three or forty meters long and seven or eight meters wide. It is not too much to describe it with the word "dragon". In contrast, the father of jinxuxu, the holy king, was only half of the size of the dragon. This dragon gave Xu Feng a different feeling from the black dragon. The black dragon gave Xu Feng a profound feeling By, in this dark world of age, must be longer than this dragon, and this dragon, give Xu Feng a not too steady, impatient feeling, strength is not as strong as Canglong. You know, the Holy Spirit Cang Long was in Buddhism at that time, but he devoured five strong gods at random. This fierce nature should not be comparable to the dragon in front of us. Quietly, as Xu Feng expected, the black dragon circled into the air not far from Xu Feng and said, "human boy, I am a black dragon for 20000 years. In this black dragon valley, I am the king. All the demons passing through the Black Dragon Valley are my prey, and you are no exception!""I''m afraid I''ll let you down this time." Xu Feng sneered, holding on to the blood drinking sabre, he cut the past with a fierce blade and a momentum of swallowing heaven and earth. The black dragon obviously did not dare to be careless. The huge dragon body sent out all kinds of black gas to resist it. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! The air is filled with the sound of energy explosion. Not far away, the deep-sea giant Jiao was frightened. Not only he, but also many surviving bloodthirsty bats were also watching the battle. They did not even have the time to kill them. The Black Dragon Valley was shaking and restless, and countless demons around it all came out to watch the young man challenge the black dragon, the overlord of the Black Dragon Valley, in the sky. Xu Feng''s real cultivation is close to the second God, and the blood drinking sabre in his hand can make him more powerful, but Rao is so, Xu Feng is still trapped in the struggle with the other side. This black dragon is a 20000 year old evil dragon. All the evil breath in his body is produced by swallowing the demons. His strength has long exceeded the realm of shenjue. He has at least ten gods gathered together! Xu Feng, relying on his own strength and blood drinking sabre, is still very difficult to kill the black dragon. However, the black dragon is not very good. He galloped in the Black Dragon Valley for several years, and even avoided the war between the gods and demons. No one in the vicinity dares to enter the Black Dragon Valley easily, otherwise, he will become the prey of the black dragon! The two extremely huge ape men can already explain the problem. However, in the face of Xu Feng, he did not have much to do. Xu Feng has a kind of domineering spirit. His strength is quite strong. He is the strongest opponent he has met in recent years! He thought it would be a protracted battle, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng was suddenly filled with light Buddha light, and there was a picture on his head. Black dragon was shocked, "is it..." He just wanted to say the remnant volume, but saw a knife awn from Xu Feng''s drinking blood crazy knife. This blade awn is extremely powerful and powerful. The black dragon has no chance to escape, and is directly cut off by the blade awn. Whew! Blood splashed in the sky. Those demons who watched the fun were shocked. They had no idea that the young man would cut off the tail of the black dragon with one knife. Deep sea giant Jiao said to himself, "Wow, cow force!" By Xu Feng a knife cut off the tail of the dragon, black dragon''s power is slowly fading, he quickly turned around to run, naturally is clear is not Xu Feng''s opponent. After all, Xu Feng is blessed with a remnant. Click! Xu Feng where may let the black dragon escape, he stabbed in the black dragon''s eyes. The blood came out again! Kill the dragon! The demons were watching Xu Feng slaughter the dragon, and their bodies were boiling with blood. "Eyes, my eyes, human beings, you, I will fight against you The black dragon endured the pain and sent out a huge amount of black gas, which was enough to kill any powerful God. But obviously, he can''t kill Xu Feng! Xu Feng''s strength is stronger than that of twenty gods! He easily block those black gas, a knife again pierced another eye of black dragon! The black dragon circled and howled in the air too horrible to look at. Xu Feng floats in the air, drinks the blood crazily knife to take up, the right hand suddenly sucks, that black dragon''s body then stagnates in the air. Then, a little strength, all by Xu Feng inhalation body! After absorbing it, Xu Feng jumped down from the air. "The evil dragon is full of evil forces. I''m afraid even if the Buddhists inhale into the body, they will be devoured by this evil force. Fortunately, the emperor''s realm is high and his mind is firm, otherwise it will be dangerous." This black dragon, at least has the power of ten gods! Rao is the strength of the loss of a lot of, let Xu Feng promote the five gods of the power or not. As soon as the black dragon died, a loud noise broke out around the Black Dragon Valley. Xu Feng''s divine sense was released. It turned out that some demons were fighting each other. Obviously, when the leader died, these people would fight for the master of the Black Dragon Valley. Among them, there are those bloodthirsty bats who have been hiding on the side. They have a large number and dominate in this competition. The deep sea giant Jiao was scared to death and ran to Xu Feng. Just now Xu Feng killed the black dragon. Many bloodthirsty bats wanted to kill him. Fortunately, he ran very fast. Those bloodthirsty bats saw him driving to Xu Feng''s side, but they did not dare to chase him. After all, they saw Xu Feng''s strength in their eyes. "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Xu Fenglong''s father still can''t change the fact that their parents are dead. And what they have to face next is the endless killing of this cruel Outland world. The ape people walk slowly and the corpse is heavy. They step by step. The deep-sea giant Jiao said, "they may be eaten if they walk a few hundred meters. After all, they are goblins. Without the protection of their parents, they can''t live in the Black Dragon Valley."Xu Feng is silent. "Boss, you can''t see it in vain. There are countless similar things in Outland. You can''t save all the demons!" Deep sea giant Jiao said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3392 The deep sea giant Jiao is right. It is similar to the situation that little ape people lost their parents'' protection and were killed in this Outland. After dragging their father''s body for hundreds of meters, some demons came out and they all wanted to kill the ape man. "The skin is fresh and the meat is tender. Ha ha ha ha!" Their faces are ferocious, they are some extremely hateful demons. They are about to release the evil spirit to kill the ape man, but they are spitting blood by the border around the ape man. Chi Chi Chi Chi! The deep sea giant Jiao watched Xu Feng''s figure disappear from his side. He knew what Xu Feng was going to do. Next, what he saw was a massacre! The little ape men seemed to have become accustomed to this killing scene and continued to drag the corpse slowly. The deep sea giant Jiao said, "boss, aren''t we going to the undead lake? This is not the right way "Long winded!" Xu Feng cheered. Under the protection of Xu Feng, the little ape man also arrived at his destination. This is a demon''s fairyland. The ape people thought about opening the fairyland after a long discussion. After the fantasy was opened, Xu Feng and the deep-sea giant Jiao saw the real habitat of these ape men. Buzz! On a different grassland, many ape people are running and playing. When they see the corpse dragged by the ape people, their eyes are shocked and they all cry. The deep-sea giant Jiao was shocked by this kind of scene and almost cried. They didn''t have any hostility to Xu Feng and the deep-sea giant Jiao. Two adult ape men came and said, "thank you for saving these children. Thank you very much. Our ape people have been living here and isolated from the world. The patriarch and his wife originally wanted to take these little ape men out to let the wind go, but they didn''t expect to be caught by the Black Dragon..." Their eyes are full of tears, can not see the sadness. Xu Feng saw that this isolated place was quite good. These ape men planted a lot of fruits here, and these ape men did not have to go out to fight other demons to get food. This is a very special place in Outland. After getting to know each other, these ape men also said, "Xu Feng, this is the space created by our ancestors, the ape God. It also enables us to avoid the external disturbance. Without our ape man''s leadership, the outside demons can''t enter!" Xu Feng nodded. The deep sea giant Jiao said, "if I can''t get along with the undead Lake in the future, I''ll come here!" "Xu Feng''s friend is our ape man''s friend, welcome, welcome!" The ape men all nodded and were very hospitable. "Next is the cremation ceremony of our patriarch. I hope you two must stay and watch, so that the patriarch''s spirit in heaven can be reposed!" Xu Feng nodded and did not refuse. And the deep-sea giant Jiao is also enjoying the look of becoming a "savior" on his face. He is very excited. The cremation ceremony of the ape man is very simple. The two ape men display the "sky fire" in their mouths, and the corpses burn, and the ape men kneel down to worship and cry, which is the completion of the ceremony. Seeing the end of the ceremony, Xu Feng said, "ladies and gentlemen, I have something important to do first." "Xu Feng, don''t worry. This time you save the sons and daughters of the patriarch. We ape people will not let you go back empty handed!" And there are rewards. Xu Feng is not a saint. Although he did not expect to get any benefits from saving these little ape men, he would not refuse to do so. He had some expectations. "This is the wooden box left by the ape God. He said that if anyone has any kindness to us ape people in the future, he will give it to him!" Xu Feng took over the wooden box, but the wooden box seemed to have spirituality. No matter how hard Xu Feng used, he couldn''t open it. It was a bit embarrassing. The ape man said, "maybe that''s what the ape God means, Xu Feng. Anyway, you can''t let you down with the contents of the wooden box." Fart! Xu Feng almost scolded his father. Is it that the higher the expectation in the legend, the greater the disappointment? He thought that he had already known and left. Maybe there is no treasure in this piece of junk. However, this is more or less the ape family''s affection for him, he is not good to lose face to face. After leaving the dreamland, Xu Feng drove again on the back of the abyss giant Jiao. The abyss giant Jiao was not afraid of the demons around him. He hummed some songs that Xu Feng sneered at all the way and accelerated his progress. Out of the Black Dragon Valley, you can see the lake. This lake should be the undead Lake in the Outland. The abyss giant Jiao suddenly jumped into the lake as if he had returned to his hometown. "Boss, the undead lake is the territory of our sea people. Since the Persian, the God of the sea, has lifted its seal at the bottom of the lake, it has once again enabled us to build up a strong force among the surrounding forces Great prestige, there are not many demons who dare to attack us now "Then you are going to the dynasty?""This is the decision of the Persian Lord!" "He didn''t tell you why?" "The Persian Lord never said one more word to us. We must do what he has decided! Because he is the God of the sea, the God of the sea who guides us all over the world Xu Feng didn''t know why the deep sea giant Jiao talked about the sea god. He kicked it in the past, "the sea god is your father, can this emperor still kick you?" "Boss, the sea god is a woman, and at most it''s my mother!" "Female?" Xu Feng''s eyes shine, but the mouth is said, "how about women? Female, you have to practice yourself like this, to remember your man''s identity, you know? Can a woman eat as a meal? " Listening to Xu Feng''s advice, the deep-sea giant Jiao nodded, "boss, you''re right. A man should have dignity. After I saw Persia, I didn''t even kill him!" Bang! In the middle of the sea level, a water wave hits the giant dragon in the deep sea. The water wave disappears and a beautiful image emerges. The woman is tall and beautiful, and she is also a member of the sea people. Xu Feng shakes his head, "the figure that compares flocculent but want to go up many, nevertheless, still be a beautiful woman on the whole!" The woman said, "Why are you back? Didn''t the Persians ask you all to go to the dynasty? " If in the past, the deep-sea giant Jiao met the beauty of the sea people, it would have been a dead face. But after listening to Xu Feng''s words, he said, "what''s the matter with you? I''ll come back if I want to. Hey, what''s up? " The huge body of the deep-sea giant Jiao turned into a human figure, floating on the sea surface, facing the woman in front of her, she showed a dirty smile on her mouth. The woman was so popular that she said, "hum, you rascal, stinky rascal, do you usually pretend to be such a rogue?" Xu Feng looked at the sultry appearance of the deep-sea giant Jiao, and kicked him to fly again. The latter was forced to look bitter. He said, "respect the lady, do you understand? Especially this beautiful lady The beautiful water demon nodded, "are you human?" Xu Feng nodded. "It''s no wonder that there are some gentlemen among human beings, who must be like you! Right? " Deep sea giant Jiao heard her say such words, almost blood spatter on the spot, just how Xu Feng taught him, he still remembers vividly, this eldest son, also can change his mind! "No!" Xu Feng shook his head, "I am the best among the gentlemen!" Blood spurting! The great dragon in the deep sea wants to die. The beautiful water demon was attracted by Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng''s appearance is undoubtedly tall and handsome, and is basically the best choice for the film emperor. Ordinary women are his opponents? "You are beautiful!" Xu Feng said. "Really?" "Hasn''t anyone told you before?" The beauty looks excited, obviously, has not known for hundreds of years, no one has praised her like this. Xu Feng thought, in this Outland, in addition to killing people, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to be romantic. The water demon in front of us can indeed be regarded as a beautiful woman. Even if it is placed in the human world, it is rare. No one even praises her. Are they all sullen like the deep sea giant Jiao? "Boss, get to the point Deep sea giant Jiao said. The water demon beauty rolled her eyes at him, and a wave in her hand hit the deep-sea giant Jiao, directly sinking the deep-sea giant Jiao. She said, "young master, do you not like this?" "Like it!" Xu Feng said. "That''s good, that''s good!" Beautiful water demon some shy, "childe, you come to our undead lake, do you have something important?" "Smart!" Xu Feng nodded, "I''m looking for Persian adults!" "For the Persian Lord? She has a bad temper and doesn''t see visitors. She didn''t see a powerful evil spirit visiting yesterday! " "Has the evil spirit come?" Beautiful water demon nods. "I want to see you more!" Xu Feng said. "Why do you do this? Isn''t it the same to see me?" As soon as the beautiful water demon finished, the deep-sea giant Jiao that sank to the bottom of the sea floated up. He said, "boss, there is a strong force at the bottom of the water, as if It''s like an evil spirit! " He has not finished, a black air is lingering around his body, will kill him in a flash! Xu Feng grabs with his right hand, sucks up the deep-sea giant Jiao directly, and the black gas is also broken by him. "Huhoo" the deep-sea giant Jiao gasped for the atmosphere, "almost Almost died. It must be an evil spirit "No, the evil spirit was rejected from overseas by the Persian Lord yesterday. Today it must be forced to break in. I can''t let him succeed!" The beauty water demon rushes to the bottom.Xu Feng couldn''t control the huge deep-sea Jiao, and jumped into the bottom of the water. In the bottom of the water, there was black air everywhere. Xu Feng saw that the corpses of water demons were floating up slowly in the sea water. Those corpses were killed by evil spirits with black gas, and they didn''t even make any sound. It was really a terrible strength. This deep-sea giant Jiao is also very lucky. If it had not floated on the shore very early, it would have been killed by the evil spirit. What about the water demon? That evil spirit has killed so many sea people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3393 With the black air, the beautiful water demon can only see a floating corpse, but Xu Feng can see the whole situation of the sea bottom. In short, there is no water demon near the sea bottom. All of them should be killed by evil spirits. There is a shining place in the bottom of the sea, which is like a castle under the sea. It is crystal clear and magnificent. It is obviously the place where the sea god Persia lives "Childe, the castle can''t be entered!" "Why?" "That is the place where the sea god lives alone. No one can disturb it, otherwise, only death will happen." "That evil spirit has already sneaked into the castle. If there is any accident to the sea god, don''t blame me!" Xu Feng said. Water demon heard this is also entangled, she followed Xu Feng, two people sneak into the castle. The castle is so huge that Xu Feng can imagine a woman living alone in such a big environment. What kind of loneliness should it be? He covered the breath of the water demon, and they walked in the castle without being noticed. Soon, a sound came from inside the castle. "Evil spirit, you are really bold and reckless. You dare to break into my old castle without permission. Are you looking for death?" Although the voice was very angry, it was very pleasant to hear. Only by hearing the voice, Xu Feng could already figure out how beautiful the woman was. For beautiful women, Xu Feng is always welcome. "Well, master Persia, if you hadn''t refused to meet me again and again, how could I have been so dangerous?" The evil spirit said. "Do you want to kill all my people? Evil spirit, do you think that I am too sleepy to kill people? " "Persian Lord, these water demons are just low-level demons. I''m going to help you clean up the sea area." The evil spirit laughed and said, "you know, we are all people who have avoided the war between ancient gods and demons. We are friends!" "Friend? Did I hear you correctly "Master Persia, to be honest, I have something important to discuss with you today." The evil spirit continued to say, "all the strong men who were sealed by the blood essence of the ancient gods and demons have already untied the seal at this moment. No one knows where they are. However, why did the peerless powerful do that at the beginning, and what happened in the ancient war of gods and demons is unknown to us..." "Go on "I mean, we can only open the door of the gods by collecting six pieces of fragments." "Want the remnant in my hand, right?" "I dare not It''s just that this matter is related to the secret of ancient times. I believe the Persians are also curious about it? " "Of course I''m curious. No one is not curious about things in ancient times, but I want to collect six pieces of fragments myself. Since you have already sent them to us, you must have one on you?" The evil spirit heard the meaning of Persian, the God of the sea. "Lord Persia, we three evil spirits have a remnant, but the remnant is not on me!" "If you don''t even bring capital, you dare to come to the undead lake to kill people. You are looking for death!" The evil spirit startled, "Persian Lord, don''t you want to kill me?" "Give me a reason not to kill you!" "My soul has been removed from other places. It''s just a part of my original power. You can''t kill me!" Soul pulling away? Xu Feng has some doubts. According to the rules of the world before, it''s very common for the spirit to survive when he is dead. However, the evil spirit even said that his soul was pulled out. Even if he died here, it didn''t matter much. What does that mean? The man in front of me is just a part of the evil spirit! "Xu Feng, the spirit is above the strong one. There are two kinds of spirits. The spirit under the throne of the gods is called the spirit, which absorbs the power of heaven. The spirit under the throne of the devil is called the evil spirit, which devours the essence of the earth. To the realm of" spirit ", the power of the original and the soul has been mastered to the utmost. Not only can the soul be separated, but also the power of the original Open it In ancient times, the voice came from Yanmo. Hearing the explanation of ancient Yanmo, Xu Feng was relieved. It''s no wonder that this evil spirit dares to come to the undead lake to spread wild. It turns out that it''s just a part of his own power. Maybe he is afraid that he will die in the hands of Persian, otherwise, not only he, but also two other evil spirits will come together. Boom! With a loud noise, Xu Feng''s divinity was detected again. When the evil spirit was killed by Persian, the sea god. One blow to kill! However, this evil spirit is only a small part of the strength, but we can not see how powerful the sea god Persia is. The beautiful water demon also heard the cry before the evil spirit died. She whispered, "let''s leave the castle quickly, or we will die if we are seen by the Persian adults!" "She''s already found out!" Xu Feng said lightly."Ah?" The beautiful water demon looks surprised, and then in the castle, there is the light footstep sound, it is very obvious that it is the sea god Persia. "Bo, my lord Persia!" The water demon voice trembles a way, do not dare to look at in front of this beautiful suffocating woman. Xu Feng is not. His eyes have been moving on the sea god Persia. There is no doubt that this woman is extremely beautiful, with long blue hair and a crystal robe. She is inlaid with two huge red gems on her chest, which makes her mysterious part become extremely attractive. Her slender waist seems to be able to hold it with one hand. This figure is more than gold wadding. "Well, two more are looking for death!" Lengyan, Xu Feng can only feel this temperament from her face, but fortunately, Xu Feng ran into the sea of indifferent women, as long as gorgeous line, also care whether you are cold or not. "Lord Persia, we are afraid that you will be attacked by the evil spirit..." "Kill?" Said Persia. The water demon did not dare to nod. "Are you afraid of being raped by that evil spirit?" Xu Feng said. "Human boy, do you have the seed to say it again?" Xu Feng could see that Persia was not a man who killed people at will. What''s more, he and the water demon did not do anything harmful to her. Some women were like this. They had to disguise themselves as if everyone owed her 25.8 million yuan. They were indifferent to the extreme, but in fact they were not. When Xu Feng walked into the castle, he felt that the castle was his home. He sat down on a stone mound decorated with precious stones. He took a look at the Persian, the God of the sea, who was already a little intolerable to him, "why? Is it so sad to sit on your bench? " The sea god Persian did not open his mouth. With a wave of his right hand, a blue light hit the stone mound on which Xu Feng was sitting. The stone mound was pulled out immediately. If Xu Feng didn''t react quickly, he would fall to the ground. The water demon was terrified. Xu Feng must not irritate the Persian adults, otherwise, there was only one way to die. However, she was too small to help Xu Feng. "Don''t sit or not, Bobo. I''m here to discuss things with you. Can you smile?" Xu Feng said. "Bobo?" Persian, the sea god, once again rallied his power to kill the glib boy in front of him. However, Xu Feng said, "if you want to kill me, you will not have the whereabouts of the remnant volume!" Persian Sea God heard, and did not immediately start to Xu Feng, "do you know where the remnant volume is?" "Of course I know, but not only that, I have a remnant in my hand!" Xu Feng took out the fragments that could improve the combat effectiveness. The golden light covered his whole body, and the sea god Persian nodded, "yes, this is the remnant, but you only have one. In addition to the one on me, there are four remnant volumes outside!" "There is a pair on those three evil spirits, I dare not take it!" Xu Feng said, "and it''s useless for me to ask for this remnant. I''m here to help Persian adults!" "Will you help me?" "Of course, Persian adults are famous all over the world. I wanted to follow them since I was a child, and I was willing to be an ox and a horse. The purpose is to help adults open the door of gods and let them benefit!" Xu Feng said. After all, Persian, the sea god, is also a woman who has been sealed by blood essence for thousands of years. She has not untied the seal for a few days. Now when she hears Xu Feng''s flattering words, her face immediately calms down a lot. She says, "do you know the end of betraying me?" "If you are such a beautiful woman, I will betray you, will you not strike a thunderbolt?" Xu Feng said with a smile. Water demon sniffs, how man see a love one? Not far from the undead lake, a huge dragon rises from the sky. This dragon is the Holy Spirit Canglong. Three evil spirits sit on the Canglong. They were healing the wounded spirit. "That Persia is not human. I want to cooperate with her, but I have no chance. Ah!" "She also has the power of the gods, and we are just spirits. If we join hands, we may not be her opponents!" The master of the Holy Spirit Canglong, the mysterious old man shakes his head. "Brother, what should I do? The remnant of Persian is the best to take, and the remnant in her hand has the magic power of sleeping. We can continue to collect the remnant volume after we get it Each of the six fragments has its own magic power. For example, Xu Feng''s remnant scroll to improve his combat effectiveness, and one that he has never used before, all have magic power. The remnant volume in the hands of Persian, the sea god, also has an effect, that is, deep sleep. The black dragon in the Black Dragon Valley is sleeping by this remnant. Of course, the higher the strength of the other side, the greater the immunity to this remnant. For example, the strength difference between the sea god and the black dragon is too big, and the black dragon only slept for a few hours. "If we don''t have enough assurance to kill the sea god, we''d better not act rashly!"Said the mysterious old man. "Does big brother mean to wait for the opportunity?" "The sea people are not peaceful. If you kill so many water demons, their bodies will surely attract the attention of other demons. At that time, those demons will surely think that the sea people are inside , hum..." "The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind? Big brother wants to make a profit The mysterious old man did not speak. His eyes were deep, and his mouth was full of sinister smile. The Holy Spirit and the Dragon roamed in the sky, killing a group of demons who were looking at the flying south. They were very murderous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3394 The evil spirits are right. The sea people are in trouble. Many of the water demon bodies are carved up by other demons. Among these demons, there are several strong races around the undead lake. The orcs are one of the most powerful representatives. In the crystal castle, the sea god Persian is not too nervous, but Xu Feng can feel the calm woman in front of her, but she has a lot of worries. In this castle, there are only Xu Feng and Persia. It can be seen that Persia has taken Xu Feng as his confidant. "Persia, do you fear the attack of other demons with your strength?" Xu Feng said. "I''m not afraid!" The sea god shook his head, "just "Just what?" "Among the orcs, if the beast God wakes up, it will be much more troublesome!" "Beast God?" Xu Feng did not expect that there was a beast God among the orcs, but the beast God made Persia so worried. Obviously, the strength of the beast God was above Persia. "In ancient times, the orcs were the most tyrannical race. Although they stood on the side of the God King, they often crossed the boundary and colluded with the demon king. In the war between the gods and demons in ancient times, we don''t know whether the beast gods have escaped or not..." Said Persia. As soon as she finished, she frowned, "no, the demons of other races have arrived at the undead lake." Xu Feng is also a god of the outside, this lake, really surrounded by a lot of demons. Their purpose is obvious. They all want to deal with the sea people. "I don''t know what you mean. So many demons have arrived at my undead Lake together?" This is a strong general of the sea people, named Nie Bao. Before the sea god wakes up, he is in charge of all the sea people. "What do you mean? Hum, Nie Bao, don''t think that we don''t know that there are civil strife among you, so we won''t be benevolent and righteous with you. Now, Nian had some friendship with you at the beginning. You come to our Orc family, and we''ll take no blame for you, but the water demons behind you, hey, hey There are many demon races around the undead lake, but the most powerful are orcs. "Li Hu, don''t you know that our Persian people of Hai nationality have recovered? Those water demons were killed by Persian adults. What''s wrong with us, the sea people, for punishing the disobedient people? " This man, named Li Hu, is also a commander-in-chief of the orcs. "Don''t be kidding. We know clearly that the Persians are resurrected. However, it''s obvious that you are fighting inside. Outland has been so chaotic. We orcs are very happy with the crystal castle in the middle of the undead lake. We only want that castle when we destroy you this time." Li Hu said. Other demons also said, "brother tiger, don''t spend so much talk with them, just kill them directly!" "Try it Nie Bao said, also a fearless appearance. He had been living and dying in the Hai people for many years. Although his accomplishments did not reach the level of the gods, at least the spiritual realm was achieved, so his whole body also had a sense of pride. After Li Hu, there are eight king of beasts among the orcs. All of them are very powerful. They all have at least ten times the strength of the powerful ones. It''s not just them, but demons of other races who want a share of the game are also powerful. On the other hand, although Nie Bao is powerful, most of the water demons behind him are not strong enough. This kind of strength can only fight the enemy with eggs. The two sides are about to go to war, but the two lights are shot out from the bottom of the sea, and the figures of Xu Feng and Persian, the God of the sea, appear above the sea and sky. The sea god Persian beauty to the extreme, almost everyone saw her, can not help but some spiritual shock. "My lord Persia!" All the people of the Hai nationality worship Tao. This includes the deep-sea giant Jiao who calls Xu Feng the eldest. He is still hideously hidden in the last row, for fear that he will be killed by demons standing in front of him. Persia nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at a rebellious Li Hu. "Now it''s my persian who wants to kill the water demon in the clan. Do you have to ask the rabble about it?" "The mob? Persia, you dare to call us a mob. Do you know who ordered us to attack the sea people at this time? Hum Li Hu said. Persia''s eyes flashed a trace of murder, but she felt that Li Hu said that the person who gave the order should be the beast God. If so, the orcs were really hard to deal with. But Rao is so, Li Hu is so arrogant in front of her eyes, she still wants to kill it! "What? Afraid of us, Lord beast? Don''t think that only you have gods among the sea people, and so do we orcs. Ha ha ha Ah, ah Li Hu was all laughing wildly, but he didn''t expect that Persia just glared at him, which made him feel as if he had been bitten by ten thousand insects. He even rolled on the ground in pain in an instant.Li Hu was the leader of the orcs, and the eight fierce king of beasts would listen to him. At this time, he was shocked to see that all his leaders were rolling on the ground. The demons of other races were trembling. The reason why they dare to come is because Li Hu said that the animal God would go out in person this time, so they wanted to come over and destroy the sea people. Maybe they could get many water demon corpses at that time. You know, the meat of water demon is extremely delicious. "Get out of here?" "Said Persia. Li Hu got up in pain on the ground, and the sharp pain on his body had not been eliminated. He said, "Persia, our God of beasts is coming soon. You will be ready to wait Die Before the word "dead" was spoken, Li Hu was forced to penetrate his right chest and exploded on the spot on the coast. This is not Persian, the God of the sea, but someone else! Xu Feng also felt that there was a strong man nearby, even stronger than the strength in Persia. It''s the power of the gods. Boom! Boom! Boom! There were loud noises coming from the ground. When people saw the man, there was a kind of fear emanating from their hearts. Except Xu Feng and Persia, of course. This Orc is extremely huge. It is as big as two giants among the giant families that Xu Feng contacted. Along the way, it seems like a moving hill. He was covered with divine light and his eyes glowed with red light. It could be seen that he was not in a good mood. All the orcs bowed their heads respectfully, as if to welcome his arrival. However, the animal God just killed Li Hu, but in their hearts, they were very afraid. Even their own people were killed. They were afraid that the animal God would kill them all later. What should we do? "Persia, we haven''t seen each other for thousands of years. You are still so beautiful!" "Don''t tell me, diculla, that you also use the blood essence of a powerful man to avoid the battle of ancient gods and demons, so I will despise you!" Said Persia, with a jest in his voice. "Naturally, I took part in the war between gods and demons in ancient times, but..." But I can''t tell you about the battle. In short, I survived, not only me, but also many gods "Where is the king?" "Whereabouts unknown!" Said Dracula, the God of beasts. "Well, I don''t care what happened in the war between gods and demons in ancient times. But you sent people to the lake of the dead today, but you want to take my life?" Said Persia. She said that, but Xu Feng knew that she wanted to know the content of the war between the gods and demons in her heart. Women are such duplicity, even the gods. He thought that the beast God would fight with the sea god, but he didn''t think that the tone of the beast God was so disgusting. "Persian, don''t you know what I mean? Ten thousand years ago, I began to pursue you To this day, I still have the same friendship for you. I hope you can accept me This sentence surprised all the demons. They didn''t expect that the beast God didn''t come to the undead lake for the sake of destroying the sea people. It was obvious that Li Hu was just a substitute for the dead in the pursuit of Persian means by Dracula. They all felt that they had been played by Dracula, but even if they knew, they had nothing to do. "Disgusting!" Said Persia. "Well, you don''t accept me, is it because of the human boy around you?" He said. Persia did not speak. Xu Feng didn''t expect Persia to choose to watch at this time. He looked at the beast God''s face and was angry. He held a Tomahawk in his right arm. The ax was extremely huge. There was no doubt that if he cut down, a mountain would be split alive. You know, Dracula has the power of the gods. He growled in a low voice, "boy, I want you to see the power of God!" He chopped with an axe, and a fierce energy hit Xu Feng. If he was in a different world, Xu Feng might not even need to run. He could kill the beast God by directly using the boundary. However, in the dark world, his strength only recovered a part, and he was not the rival of the beast God. Boom! The sea level was blown up by the huge energy, and the sea water swept in. If it wasn''t for all the demons with some accomplishments, I''m afraid they would all be killed by the sea water. Xu Feng was glad to avoid this blow, otherwise, he would be injured. "Did you hide?" The beast God digulalio had doubts. He thought that this blow could send Xu Feng to the West directly, but he didn''t expect that This kid is really quick. When digula wanted to cut another knife, she was blocked by Persian, the God of the sea. She just wanted to test Xu Feng''s strength. After all, if she wanted to cooperate with him to collect six pieces of fragments, she also guessed that Xu Feng could avoid the first blow. It was because digura didn''t exert much strength. Otherwise, Xu Feng would have no chance to avoid the attack."Enough, digura, Xu Feng is my friend. If you kill him, you don''t want to have any relationship with me, even friends!" "Said Persia. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3395 Although Xu Feng was sure that he could avoid the second axe of Dracula, he did not expect that Persia would rescue him. Moreover, in such a beautiful way, he had a wry smile on his face, "Persia, am I supposed to be a soft meal?" Persia is not pay attention to Xu Feng, she has been staring at the beast God Di Kula, the latter also dare not mess around, "Persia, you protect this boy, you and he are just friends so simple?" You know, everyone can see that Xu Feng and Persia stand together, is a pair of talented women, and if Persia and diculla stand together, it is really a beauty and a beast. "I will rely on him to find the remnant volume!" Said Persia. "You want to open the door of the gods?" Dracula was surprised. "Yes, everyone is curious about what will appear in the gates of the gods." Said Persia. "No, the door of the gods can only be opened by the saints. Even if you collect six fragments, you can''t do it!" Said Dracula. "That''s just a legend. No one can know what will happen if these six pieces of fragments are combined together, except for the most powerful." And Persia said, "don''t you want to know, dicullah, what will appear in the gates of the gods?" Dracula was silent. Indeed, there is no strong man who does not want to know what will appear in the gates of the gods. "What can this boy do?" Asked Dracula. "He knows the whereabouts of the remnant, and he has a remnant in his hand!" "You have a scrap in your hand?" Xu Feng nodded, "what? You want to kill me and take the remnant? " "You Boy, don''t think Persia protects you, you can do whatever you want. If you really annoy me, you will be killed now! " "Well, don''t quarrel. We have two pieces of remnant scrolls in our hands, and another one is in the hands of the three evil spirits. With our strength, it''s not difficult to kill them, but where are the next three fragments?" Perhaps they know the three spirits Xu Feng said. "But they don''t know where they are!" "It must be nearby!" Xu Feng confidently said. The beast God frowned, "found it!" He stretched out his fists and thumped on the ground. The two waves of light extended from the ground. Then, as if he had grasped something, he said in his mouth, "want to escape?" As soon as the arm was drawn, Xu Feng and Persia didn''t expect that the beast God really caught a man in his wild arm, which was one of the three evil spirits. Obviously, the evil spirit didn''t expect to be caught by Dracula. He was a little frightened. "Hum, you killed your accomplice last time. Although he didn''t die, he also lost part of his original power. Do you dare to stay nearby this time? Do you really think our gods are useless?" Said Persia. The evil spirit said, "sea god, beast God, don''t you want to look for the remnant volume? We three evil spirits have the same idea as you. I think that since all of us have the same purpose, we can join hands! What do you think? " " " fart! " "What are you?" cried Dracula? Do you think you are the devil? " "We have a remnant in our hands, and we know the whereabouts of the next one!" Said the evil spirit. "Where is it?" Asked Persia. "In the hands of Hades!" "No way!" "How can the Hades still exist?" cried dicullah "You are alive, why can''t Hades live?" Asked the evil spirit. "I..." But Dracula couldn''t speak. "The Hades must have participated in the battle of the gods and demons in ancient times, Dracula, how did you escape?" "I don''t know!" "I''ve forgotten even what I''ve done in it, but I''m really involved in the war of the gods and demons," said Dracula "It must be the best in the world!" Persian said, "only he can strip away your memory. It seems that this ancient war between gods and demons is just an illusion." Xu Feng was surprised. According to Persia, the war between gods and demons in ancient times might have been a play. After all, even the memory of digura, who participated in the war of gods and demons, was erased. Xu Feng sent a message to the ancient Yanmo who drank blood crazily, "didn''t you participate in the battle of ancient gods and demons? So what happened to it? " "I don''t know!" The ancient Yanmo said, "I only remember that I participated in the war between the gods and demons in ancient times, and I only remember that I was taken in by the heaven and earth bag, but I forgot what happened in it?" Xu Feng is speechless. It seems that the war between gods and demons in ancient times is really a mystery!The evil spirit said, "I''ve all said that we all have the same purpose and want to find out what happened in those years? Although we are just evil spirits, one level lower than you, but... " Before he had finished speaking, he was killed by Persia! Whew! This Persian is really quick Persian said, "as soon as this evil spirit dies, his two friends will certainly continue to follow us. We will go to the Hades to settle accounts." "Are you crazy?" "You are not afraid to be killed," said Dracula "Good! If you are afraid of death, don''t follow me! " Said Persia. Dracula stood still. "Persian, I don''t want to get into trouble. I''ll stay safe among the orcs. Good luck!" Although he was also curious about what would appear in the gates of the gods, he did not want to risk his life. It was true that he liked Persia, but he did not like the level of willing to die for Persia. Xu Feng and Persia all the way to the west, the deep sea giant Jiao on the sea level yelled, "boss, you must remember to come back to see me!" "And I have a younger brother?" Persia couldn''t help laughing. Persia or the first time in front of Xu Feng smile out, see Xu Feng that slightly stunned expression, also said, "how? Never seen a girl smile? " "I was just wondering what your smile was suggesting to me?" Xu Feng said. "How dare you say I''ll kill you too?" Xu Feng shook his head, "I can be more handsome than evil spirits, you can''t give up!" They were flying very fast, and in a flash they came to a desert. The desert is also very big, endless, even the oasis is difficult to see. Persia stood on the desert and said, "Xu Feng, this is the desperate desert, the only way to the underworld!" "Where is hell?" "Like hell!" Persian said, "but different from the boundary, it is an independent plane! In the underworld, Qi can''t be used! " "Why?" "Because it''s the domain of the Hades, which has been set by the devil. Let alone true Qi, even my divine power can''t be exerted!" Persian went on, "that''s where even the Lord of God is afraid." "Then you will take me in and die?" "What are you afraid of? I don''t believe that Hades doesn''t want to open the doors of the gods Persian confidently said. "You can protect me as much as you say!" Xu Feng shook his head. "I will tell the Hades that you are a saint, and then you will become a saint." Persian said, "but you have to act like a little bit." "Yes, I will." Xu Feng nodded. The desert is like a huge brazier. If you don''t resist the fire in the desert with genuine Qi, you must burn it. There is no oasis in the desert. Camels and some fire demons hide in the side, waiting for the opportunity to move, but they are scared by the divinity of Persian. Pooh! Pooh! Strange voice came, Persia said, "watch out for the desert foxes that will appear. These foxes can spit out black fire. These black fires are extremely powerful, and the strong ones in the divine realm will be directly burned to death!" "So strong?" Xu Feng just finished. Among the dust, one by one foxes sprang out. They seemed to have not seen passers-by for a long time. They were extremely excited. Xu Fengbu bound the border, his hands turned purple, and suddenly hit the fox, Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Those foxes were all killed by Xu Feng. "Not bad." Persia laughed again, but only for a moment, her smile froze up. Xu Feng naturally knew what was going on. He said, "the Holy Spirit, Canglong, and evil spirits have been following behind. Don''t you feel hard?" A dragon song! The Holy Spirit Canglong appeared in the air with two evil spirits. The black dragon roared at Xu Feng and Persia, and the black gas was shot out in his mouth. You know, this Canglong is at least 50000 years old, and its strength is not comparable to that of the black dragon. Xu Feng couldn''t resist his black air, but Persia was able to dissolve the black air with water. "Persia, you killed my brother, how should this account be calculated?" Said the evil spirit, who was once killed by Persia in the crystal castle. Persia shook his head. "But I thought that you evil spirits like to separate from your father. Who knows, that evil spirit died like that. What a pity "Well, you can say that, you can say it The evil spirit cried, "don''t you think you are a God? My elder brother is also in the peak stage of the spirit. We are only a little short of reaching the gods. The joint efforts of the two of us, together with Cang Long, are not necessarily inferior to you! ""Do you want to try? But even if you don''t agree, it''s no use, because you have what I want in your hands "Remnant?" The mysterious old man frowned, "Persia, it seems that today''s war is inevitable!" "Big brother, do you really decide to use scraps?" "Yes, if you want to defeat Persia, you can only use fragments!" "But that''s too much damage to your cultivation!" "No choice!" Xu Feng and Persia looked at the mysterious old man''s hands and raised a painting scroll. The remnant of the painting was familiar to both of them. The remnant volume went up to the sky, sending out heavy and strange light, and shrouded in the mysterious strong man! Persia''s first reaction to seeing this remnant was to throw out the remnant she was carrying. However, she found that her divine power could not be used at all. Even her body couldn''t move. The power of a deity was restrained, and Xu Feng also saw that the mysterious old man closed his eyes in silence. The light on his body was connected with Persia, and it seemed that they could not move each other. Is this the effect of this remnant? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3396 "Ha ha, Persia, this is the power of the remnant. You and my elder brother are bound by the power of the remnant volume!" "Now, your destiny is in our hands!" the evil spirit said with a wild laugh Persia was very depressed. As a God, it was easy to deal with evil spirits. However, she didn''t expect that the other side would throw out the remnant volume one step ahead of her. If it was not too light on the enemy, even the mysterious old man holding the remnant volume would not be the opponent of Persia. Now, Persia is bound by the other side, and Xu Feng is just a divine realm. In front of him, there is an evil spirit and a holy spirit Canglong of 50000 years old. No matter which one of them is the existence of Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at Persia''s anxious appearance and said, "what are you worried about? I can''t seem to save you! " Help me? Persian''s face showed a trace of bitter smile, this boy is too naive, too cute? "Boy, what are you talking about? You''re saving Persia? Did I hear you right? Ha ha The evil spirit laughed wildly. "You have a good ear!" Xu Feng smile way, the hand suddenly appears a mirror. This mirror radiates brilliant light. It''s Haotian mirror. When Persia looked at this mirror, he was excited, "are all Haotian mirrors in your hands?" Of course, she knows the function of this mirror, which can make all treasures lose their power. The evil spirit looked at that Haotian mirror shining in the air. Under the light, the remnant fell from the air. At the same time, the light linking the mysterious old man and Persia disappeared completely. Persia gasped for breath. Originally he wanted to show his magic power and kill the two evil spirits in front of him, but he found that the divine power in his body was still in the sealed state. "This Xu Feng looked at a shocked face of Persia, shrugged, "little Bobo, you don''t want to tell me that you don''t have any magic power now?" Persia is silent. "Hum, the power of this remnant is to seal the elixir''s field with self-cultivation. Even if it''s the power of the gods, you don''t want to display half of the power in this half hour!" The mysterious old man also gasped. The evil spirit also said, "brother, take a rest and display this remnant volume. At least one third of the true Qi in your body will be destroyed. Then you will give it to me." "Xu Feng, get out of here Said Persia. It may be that Xu Feng''s staying here is just superfluous. She and Xu Feng didn''t have any grudges. It''s meaningless to implicate him to die here. Xu Feng said, "little Bobo, what should I do if I want to die for love with you?" She realized that when Xu Feng said this, she even changed her name. Ben Di, what is this boy doing? The evil spirit was surprised and pleased at the appearance of the remnant scroll. The mysterious old man also said, "this remnant scroll is worth performing, and can get two remnant scrolls!" "What''s the use of taking out the scraps? You are not the opponent of evil spirits. If you want to go, you can''t go now! " Said Persia. Xu Feng smiles at the corner of his mouth, and he is not afraid of evil spirits. Although he knows that there is still a small gap between his cultivation and the other party, this gap is not irreparable. "Oh, boy, let me die!" The evil spirit roared. He hit a black air in his hand. This black air is extremely strong, and not ordinary gods can resist it. Xu Feng didn''t want to resist the black gas. He held the blood drinking sabre, and in a flash, he waved three knives in the air. These three sabres are powerful. With the blessing of the remnant volume, they have the power of at least 25 gods. "Does this strength tickle me?" The evil spirit sneered and said that although the three knives were cleaved on him, they didn''t seem to feel half of it. "Xu Feng, a spirit at least has the power of a hundred gods, you can''t fight him!" Said Persia. In the meantime, he didn''t let down his blood. "What? Want to surrender? Scared? " The evil spirit said arrogantly. "The power of a hundred gods?" Xu Feng said coldly, his right hand palm, suddenly condensed intense energy, as if all the forces around him seemed to be led in by the whirlpool in the palm. Originally, the weather of thousands of miles in the clear sky suddenly dropped thunder. The thunder was absorbed by Xu Feng''s palm. Pooh! Pooh! Xu Feng''s hand is like the key to hell. It seems that as long as Xu Feng is willing, the evil spirit will be completely locked in by him. They did not expect, Xu Feng at the moment, can also break out such strength.Even Persian, the sea god, was shocked, "this is the purple thunder in the legend!" "No! No, how could you have such a destructive power? " The evil spirit roared, obviously a little crazy. "Be careful!" The mysterious old man said, afraid of capsizing in the ditch! "Hum!" Xu Feng throws out the purple thunder in his hand, and the purple whirlpool suddenly bumps into the evil spirit. With the blessing of the remnant volume, the purple whirlpool is more powerful! A flash of light! The mysterious old man covered the dazzling light with his hands. When he opened his eyes, the evil spirit disappeared completely! "Dead, dead!" Persia had a dry throat. The Holy Spirit Canglong roared in place, but from his voice, Xu Feng could not help but hear that it was the sound of fear. The mysterious old man jumped suddenly and jumped directly on the back of Canglong, "let''s go!" The spirit of the dragon spread its wings, quickly withdraw. Xu Feng just tired of the sea god Persian helped up, the latter asked, "how can you have the power of purple thunder?" "You know that, too?" "Of course, the peerless strong can display purple thunder, which is the most terrifying thunder power. Otherwise, you will not be able to kill evil spirits!" "It''s just relative. I''m afraid it won''t be of any use if it''s just played on you." After all, there is still a distance between the spirit and the gods. "Why didn''t you just kill them?" Xu Feng shook his head, "do you think zilei has such a good display? The strength of Fu Zhuan in this emperor''s body has not been completely restored. It''s good to be able to display a purple thunder! " Persian, the sea god, nodded, "I didn''t expect that you saved my life!" "Ben Di is a man worthy of trust." Xu Feng smiles. Two of the three evil spirits died, and the other one was also deeply hurt. In a short time, she could not find Xu Feng and Persia any trouble. However, Persian, the sea god, wanted the last evil spirit to come back to her, so that she could really get revenge. When the seal was lifted and the divine power in Persia was restored, she said, "Xu Feng, you should be able to detect that there are enemies near us." "Yes, more powerful than evil spirits!" Xu Feng said. "Well, it''s about to reach the realm of the gods." Persian said, "fortunately, the man was not around during the war. Otherwise, we would be in danger if he took advantage of the fire." "Take advantage of the fire?" Xu Feng had a lot of interest to aim at the body of Persia, and the latter said angrily, "what are you looking at?" "Oh, it''s nothing. I just thought you said the man wanted to rob the woman!" Persia gave him a blank look. "Let''s go, don''t pay attention to him!" It also shows the self-confidence of Persian as a God. The desert of despair is very vast. It took them at least half an hour to fly through the desperate desert. Xu Feng only saw a strange waterfall in front of him. The waterfall flew down without knowing where to go. Xu Feng said, "there seems to be some medium in the waterfall?" "Wash away the lead!" Said Persia. "Is that why you can''t use the supernatural power or true Qi in your body?" Xu Feng asked. Persian nodded. "There are rules in the underworld, which we can''t change." A flash of light, Persia is also a right hand to grasp, a middle-aged man will appear from the desert. "Is it also the awakening spirit?" This is also a spirit, but contrary to the evil spirit, it is a God under the seat of the gods. The man nodded, "are you the God of the sea, Lord Persia?" Seeing Persia nodding, he continued, "I am a God under the Vulcan - Nigu, our Lord Vulcan, seems to have entered the underworld, but we have not come out for many days!" Nun? Xu Feng thinks the name of this guy is funny. However, when he sees the other party so sincere, he doesn''t expose it. After all, life has been difficult. It''s better not to expose some things. "The fire gods all enter the underworld? Do you want to collect scraps? " Persia nodded. "Do you want to go in?" Nicole nodded. "Go When both of them were about to jump down, Xu Feng suddenly called out, "the real Qi in this emperor''s body has completely disappeared!" "So fast?" Xu Feng nodded. "That doesn''t matter. After entering the underworld, we can''t use half genuine Qi!" "The waterfall flew down, at least thousands of feet. At such a high distance, the emperor was afraid that if he fell like this, he would be seriously injured.""Yes, but as soon as you jump into the waterfall, the power and Qi in your body will disappear. We can''t help you either." Said Persia. Xu Feng shook his head and walked at the top of the waterfall, making a worried expression. Persia said with a smile, "Xu Feng, you are afraid of heights." "Don''t expose the emperor, will you? This is the most difficult secret of the emperor! " Xu Feng originally thought Persia would be very aggressive to hold him and jump down, but he did not expect that Nigu patted Xu Feng on the shoulder, "brother Xu, meeting is fate, I will hold you to jump down!" This damn shit stick! Xu Feng almost didn''t scold. If he jumped down with a man, I''m afraid Xu Feng would have a shadow in his heart. He pushed Nico aside with one hand and said, "brother Nigu, be reserved. Men are not allowed to accept each other!" Nigu Leng in situ, thinking for a long time, did not understand why not men and women, when he responded to want to correct Xu Feng''s mistake, but found that Xu Feng was very aggressive to grasp Persia''s hand, jumped down together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3397 "Well, aren''t you afraid of heights? How can you pull me to jump down? What''s more, isn''t it supposed to be men and women giving and receiving The waterfall is high enough for two people to "love each other" in the air. The water splashes on the two people''s cheeks, which has a unique romance. "I don''t know, holding you, feeling safe!" Xu Feng is constantly crowding on Persia in the air. It is obvious that the towering of Persian chest is the source of the sense of security. Persian, the sea god, had never been so close to any man. To tell the truth, if Xu Feng had not saved her, she would not have jumped down with Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng''s words made her happy. Free fall down, the two also enter a layer of aperture, which naturally leads to the underworld. The underworld, like the ruins of darkness, is an independent space. It is also the domain of the devil, and is in full charge of Hades. In the underworld, the practitioners can''t display half of their true Qi, and even the strong ones who have reached the divine realm can''t exert their divine power. In this underworld, of course, we can also obtain the source of strength, that is, like these people in the underworld, they fight constantly in the arena! Nigu said, "Persian, how vast the underworld is, I don''t know where to look for Lord Vulcan!" "Step by step, the God of fire has no power to arrive here. However, Hades, the Hades, should not be able to detect our existence!" Said Persian, the sea god. Xu Feng is looking at everything around him, which is a very strange space for him. Many of the people here are like walking dead. They walk on the road without any expression. They hold shovels and hoes that look like crops in their hands. When Xu Feng thinks that they are going to do farm work, he sees that they are hitting one person Go. Not only here, but many places around here. Nicole was also surprised, "this..." "These are the lowest bayonets in the underworld. They don''t have any consciousness. They just rely on their sense of smell to kill people!" "Kill by smell?" Xu Feng was surprised. "Yes, these bayonets have a very good sense of smell and can tell who is the weakest person in the neighborhood. If they find such a person, they will rush into a crowd!" "Is it good to kill?" "Of course, if you kill a certain number of them, they will have consciousness and become normal soldiers of the underworld." Xu Feng is speechless. "This is the law of survival in the underworld, and the way the Hades manages these people. We should be careful. After all, for them, our department is the weakest one!" But along the way, Persia and Nigu found that the bayonets around them did not dare to mess around. They seemed to be afraid of them. Persia was surprised, "we don''t have any real anger, but they are still afraid of us. It''s strange!" Xu Feng said, "or think about how to see the Hades, otherwise, if you have been wandering around here, you will be crazy!" Xu Feng naturally knew why the bayonet soldiers around him did not dare to deal with them. After all, his body was not genuine Qi, but aura. In this underworld, he could not be bound at all. However, he could only feel some powerful creatures in the underworld. As for the Hades, he could not feel them. "There''s a Colosseum ahead!" Said Persia. "Persian Lord, you don''t think I didn''t enter the arena to practice and improve my strength?" Asked Nigu. "Of course, do you think the underworld is full of these spearheads? If there is a real army of the underworld behind us, we can''t even protect ourselves. How can we meet the Hades? It''s hard for you to find the God of fire Nico nodded and the three entered the extremely spacious arena. Roar! In the middle of the fight, the ugliest drink is quite similar to that of the underworld. However, the ugliest drink is quite suitable for each of them to drink the liquor. Many people saw Xu Feng and other three people come in, especially when they put their eyes on Persian, the God of the sea. They were very excited and some of them whistled with great interest. "Beauty, you are not the people of the underworld, are you?" "Hey, beauty, be my wife!" The sound of molestation came and went, but Persia''s face was calm as water. It seemed that this scene was normal in her eyes. In this arena, there are not only these spectators, but also a lot of law enforcers in the corridor. These law enforcers are regular soldiers of the underworld. Xu Feng has observed them with his divine sense, and generally has the power of being divine. You know, an ordinary soldier in the underworld has the power of God. You can imagine how terrible it is in the underworld.However, Persia also told Xu Feng that these people in the underworld would not have any power if they went out. Of course, unless they reached the power of terror, such as the king of the underworld, who could shuttle freely between the underworld and the dark world, he would not be able to participate in the war of gods and demons in ancient times. The arena has already begun. Both of them are typical creatures of the underworld. They are very strange. Their strength is not very strong. They are only in the realm of venerable. However, Xu Feng found that in that arena, after the victory of a venerable, his internal strength has doubled! Is this the advantage of fighting in the arena? Persia said, "Xu Feng, this is the power of the arena. The winner can get enough dark Qi, which is the source of the power of the people of the underworld." "We must reach the realm of God in this arena before we can act. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for us to meet Hades!" "Only when you become a God can you meet with Hades "Of course, as long as you advance to the realm of God in this arena, you can become regular soldiers of the underworld. Only in the army headquarters can we hope to see the king of the underworld!" Said Persia. "Master Persia, I understand, but we don''t have any strength now. How can we deal with these people?" "Each according to his own merits!" "Said Persia. "Where are you?" Xu Feng said, "then I''d better see how you advance first." In this arena, it can hold three games each time. Standing in the stands, Xu Feng can also see Persia and Nico really go to the "registration office" to register, of course, they are not in the same venue. Soon, the Persian game appeared. Sure enough, as soon as she appeared, the platform was full of howls. These male underworld creatures were screaming, as if they had never seen such a beautiful woman before. This makes the creature of the underworld opposite Persia a a little timid. Someone in the stands has already yelled, "you damn, such a beautiful woman, are you going to win?" "I grass, roll thick, if you dare to move a hair of this beauty, I will kill you later!" Persia narrowed his eyes and saw the other party''s panic, "or you will abstain." The other side took a look at the stands, and then nodded in fear. Persia won without a fight. Xu Feng also saw a lot of dark Qi entering Persia''s body "Beauty, you''d better stay on the court all the time, so that we can have a good eye!" In the next game, the Persian opponents were miraculously defeated without fighting. Of course, if these people lost, they just lost some ghost spirit. But if they really fought with Persia, they would have to bear the ridicule of all the stands. Even at the end of the battle, they will be pulled out by some powerful guys to talk to each other. Obviously, this is the right of beauty! It is also the only example of the underworld arena that has won so many battles without fighting for so many years. Xu Feng shook his head to see the side of Nigu, who worked harder than Persia. Although he didn''t have any real spirit, he was still able to use some magic weapons, which enabled him to successfully defeat some less powerful enemies. When the netherworld Qi in Nigu''s body was enough to reach the Zun''s realm, he also met a relatively powerful creature from the underworld. However, at the moment when he was about to lose, Xu Feng also made a secret move to help Nigu save himself from danger. The power of Fu Zhuan is mysterious, but no one in the field found that Xu Feng helped Nigu cheat. "Each game can get at least one level of the dark gas, this arena, is really magic, but Persia and Nigu are also two of the wonderful flowers in the arena, and finally have won dozens of games to reach the realm of God, successfully left the arena!" When they went to the stands, they were also surprised to see Xu Feng, "how? You didn''t go in? " "This emperor''s strength is so strong, naturally, he has already graduated in it!" "Graduation? Have you reached the realm of God Persian didn''t believe the general question. "Of course Xu Feng patted his chest. "In the army, however, someone will detect the ghost Qi in your body. If you don''t reach the level of God, you will be executed!" The army headquarters of the underworld also severely punished some people who wanted to muddle through. Nigu was not at ease with Xu Feng. He said, "brother Xu, I have some magic weapons here. If you don''t go in, you can go in now. I relied on magic weapons to win. However, I also found that even if you are about to lose, there seems to be a force in the arena to help you win. Persian Lord, is this what you have What is it like Persian nodded. "I don''t have to fight. It''s a beauty''s right." Xu Feng or the first time to see Persia has such a lovely side, it seems that this woman is in the undead Lake lonely for too long, even at this moment and little girls, full of happiness.Those underworld creatures behind him said, "beauty, we''ll go to the military headquarters to see you in the future." Two people seem to be uncertain to look at Xu Feng, the latter shrugged, a pair of indifferent appearance, "to the military headquarters you will know!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3398 At the side of the arena, there was a passage. In the passage, two soldiers from the underworld guarded them. They looked at Xu Feng and other three people, frowning, "outsiders?" Nico nodded. "Can''t outsiders get in?" "Of course, but it''s extremely difficult for outsiders to upgrade to the level of God. No one can win all the time in the competition field!" Said the soldier. "Get out of the way!" Even though it was just the spirit of the divine realm, it was still as if the gods were present and the momentum covered the sky. The two soldiers were slightly surprised. They didn''t expect that this beautiful and suffocating woman was so powerful that it was not comparable to that of ordinary powerful men in the underworld. "Let them go. In any case, there are officers in the military department who will test their spirit. If they cheat people, they will be executed." Both soldiers give way. At the end of the passage, there was an extremely empty field. At the edge of the site, you could see a row of dense tents, and soldiers were guarding at the edge. Nigu said, "it seems that this is the rest time of the military headquarters. We are coming at the right time." "Rest?" Xu Feng is shaking his head, "they can all be behind the tent!" "What? There''s room behind the tent? " Niko was surprised. Persia is also puzzled, these tents are very high, has blocked all the view behind, three people are the realm of God, how can Xu Feng see more places than they. "That may be the dangerous position of the underworld!" Xu Feng said. Although these tents are the places where the soldiers of the underworld live, Xu Feng can also see that these tents are linked together and naturally form a very strong border. Behind the tent, there must be a chaotic place in the underworld. Otherwise, this border would not have happened. Xu Feng and two people did not go far, a few soldiers flashed from the distance, "a promotion of three soldiers? Is there any mistake? " These soldiers are looking at each other, obviously some incredible, you know, only one soldier has been promoted in the last month. Nigu asked, "where have your soldiers gone?" "They''re all hunting for demons!" They said. "Just behind the tent?" Said Nigu. "The strength is good, with the spirit of your divine realm, you should not feel the world behind this tent!" The soldiers also appreciated the three men, not the same as the two snobs outside. They got to know Nico enthusiastically. Persia has been looking at Xu Feng all the time. She thinks that Xu Feng is more mysterious than she imagined. She has fragments, and she also uses purple lightning to kill evil spirits Originally as a God, she should not be so curious about Xu Feng, who is destined to be mortal in their eyes, but Persia is worried about Xu Feng. A soldier pointed to a tent and said, "this is where we live. It should be very good." The three people also entered the tent, which was better than expected. However, compared with Xu Feng''s bright world, it was not a level at all. "The officers are out to command the battle. I''m afraid you will have to wait a moment." None of them had any comment. Doodle! Doodle! At this time, there was a sound outside the tent, and the soldiers were all nervous, "stay here, there''s something wrong with purgatory!" "The land of purgatory? The place behind the tent is called purgatory? " Nico said curiously. When several soldiers disappeared in the tent, Xu Feng said, "stay here and do nothing. Let''s go to purgatory to have a look." "No, the soldiers told us not to go out. I''m afraid the land of purgatory is a very dangerous place." Nico said cautiously. "Xu Feng, I''ll go to purgatory with you!" But Persia said. Xu Feng nodded, Nigu said, "I''ll go too!" The opening behind the tent can lead to the outside world. Moreover, the boundary is just a one-way boundary between the outside and the tent. Without any effort, the three men came to the place of purgatory that the soldiers said. "It''s dark!" Nigu shook his head, "and the evil spirit is very heavy, there should be a large number of demons here!" Boom! Boom! There was a lot of fighting. "Retreat, retreat, that purple golden longhorn beetle is too powerful, we are not rivals!" "Run! Three officers have already died in their hands!" Xu Feng saw that at least hundreds of people were flying to their own side. It seemed that they had escaped to a safe place. They were panting. Some seriously injured guys even fell down directly."Medical team, where is the medical team?" Cried one of the officers. At once, several soldiers came, and they used the ghost Qi to linger on the wounds of these seriously injured personnel, with little effect. Even one of them was dying. "How are you, sir Merlin?" "Cough, cough, cough!" A mouthful of black blood gushed out. It''s terrible. "Sir, there''s nothing we can do about it!" The soldiers in the medical team bowed their heads and felt guilty. Xu Feng walked over and pushed aside two soldiers. A purple light in his hand hit out, just on top of the man''s head. "What are you doing? Who are you? " The soldiers glared. The man who was holding Mr. Merlin said, "he should be able to cure. Mr. Merlin''s body has already got heat!" "Very badly hurt!" Xu Feng said lightly. "Is there any other way?" "Try your best." The commander of Mo Lin was burned by the sky fire of the purple gold longicorn. If ordinary soldiers touched the fire that day, they would vanish on the spot. This Mo Lin shouldered for so long, but he was a tough guy. The soldiers around looked at Xu Feng''s exertion, and his forehead was sweating. He was also nervous and did not dare to make a sound, for fear of disturbing Xu Feng. Obviously, this officer Merlin is highly respected in their hearts. Nigu and Persia have been staring at Xu Feng. Nigu even said, "Persian Lord, how can Xu Feng burst out such a powerful force? I can''t imagine it! " "I don''t know. He said that the strength of Fu Zhuan in his body was magical. Maybe it had something to do with it." Said Persia. "Cough!" Merlin''s cough suddenly increased, and his heart was torn apart. It seemed to the soldiers that he was going to die. "Can you do it or not?" At last they couldn''t bear to shout. Xu Feng frowned, and the purple light in his hand was also gradually disappearing, "almost, your officer is going to see the Lord of hell!" "Almost? What do you mean "Did you save governor Merlin?" Merlin opened his tired eyes and saw a light in front of him. His face was smiling. "I knew that I would not die so easily. The Lord Hades would not allow me to die early. Ha ha, I really survived. Just now, I really thought I would go to the West!" He looked at the side of Xu Feng, "young man, is it you who saved me?" Xu Feng nodded, "if you have poor willpower, I''m afraid the emperor is helpless." Merlin nodded. "I won''t die easily. By the way, is that guy Rego out?" "Rego?" Nigu and Persia were surprised at the same time. Xu Feng looked at the two people''s eyes, and knew who Leigu was, which should be the God of fire. "Brother Lei Gu is the only one who has been promoted in the last month. In our military headquarters, he has been promoted very fast and has excellent strength. He even has the strength to be an officer. The purple golden longhorn beetle is not so powerful. He has not come out at the moment. I''m afraid, I''m afraid..." Many people''s eyes darkened. "Just now I wanted to take brother Leigu with me, but he dug too much. He said that he would kill the purple golden longhorn beetle, so that he could meet the Lord of the Hades. You know, the purple gold longhorn beetle is a sacred beast of 100000 years old, and it is full of treasures!" "How about all the treasures all over the body? It''s just that leigutai wants to do meritorious deeds, a new man, and he wants to rise to the sky one step at a time An officer also cheered. "You are not envious of ray Gu''s strong strength, afraid that he will rob you of the position of officer to be promoted!" Merlin cried. "Fart, I''ve been in the army for so many years. He''s a guy who''s only been here for a month. Can he snatch my position as an officer? Is that ridiculous? " He shook his head in disdain. But from the tone, everyone knows what''s going on. Nigu''s face was full of worry. He entered the underworld to search for the God of fire. However, he didn''t expect that the God of fire might be killed. If so, would he not have gone there in vain. "Not dead!" People did not hear who said these two words clearly. Their eyes looked into the distance, and a figure gradually appeared there. Persia looked at the figure and was surprised. She was not surprised by the man in the distance, but because Xu Feng was the first to know that narigu was still alive. She thought, how could this guy be so powerful? With gray brown hair, deep eyes and murderous spirit, he is tall and straight. Obviously, the God of fire, Lei Gu, looks like a public lover. His cold expression is also very attractive to women. However, the woman in the underworld is not worth mentioning. He drags a python in his hand and is walking slowly."Rego, you''re not dead!" When ray Koo approached, officer Merlin was smiling. "Old man, you can survive. I will take revenge for you!" Leigu threw the python casually, "it''s not only the purple golden longhorn beetle, but also a purple gold python. The crystal core power of these two guys is completely absorbed by me! Ha ha People were shocked. He laughs wildly, but accidentally he sees behind the crowd Nico and Persia, the smile on his face is also suddenly stopped, "how are you here?" "Rego, who are they?" "They are all my friends outside!" Said Rego. Nico and Persia both nodded. "Well, it''s just a mob!" The officer who has been fighting against regu is contemptuous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3399 This officer, named Gushan, is an old man in the underworld. He has been in charge for more than a hundred years. Originally, an officer died in the military headquarters. It is likely that he was the one responsible for Gushan. However, at this juncture, Lei Gu was born like a dark horse in hell. In less than a month, Lei Gu has made countless contributions to the underworld, including 50000, 70000, 80000, and even the one hundred thousand year old Zijin longicorn, all of which were killed by Leigu alone. Moreover, Lei Gu got along well with the soldiers in the underworld, and the only thing he lacked was his time in the underworld. And this is the only place where Gushan is stronger than Leigu. Gu Shan was afraid that the position of an officer would fall into the hands of Lei Gu, and that was to discredit Lei Gu everywhere in the military headquarters. "Who do you call a mob?" Persia drank, and his whole body was full of momentum, which made the bone mountain all face shocked, "how? Even Rego didn''t dare to talk to this officer like this. What are you? " Persia wanted to make a move, but was blocked by Xu Feng. Xu Feng shook his head at her. Lei Gu saw this opportunity and said, "this demon hunting mission is over. Hurry back to the tent!" The soldiers nodded back to the tent. That bone mountain is also cold drink way, "the new comer must have new rules, otherwise, ask for trouble!" With that, he left. Persia said, "Xu Feng, what are you doing in my way? Don''t think that I can''t kill that fool when my strength drops to the level of God "Persian, the bone mountain is not easy to provoke. Let''s go back to the tent first." Said Rego. Mo Lin Zhang Er, who had just been saved by Xu Feng, couldn''t touch the monk. He felt that he was a little superfluous. He also returned to his tent and didn''t mean to meddle in his business. There were only four people in regou''s tent, including him. "Nigu, how did you get here? Didn''t I tell you not to look for me?" Said Rego. "Lord Vulcan, I don''t trust you!" "Don''t worry, this underworld, how can you come? It''s not to add to my burden "And Persia, why did you and this brother Xu Feng come here?" "Just like you!" Said Persia. "The fragments of life and death in the hands of Hades?" "Fragments of life and death?" Persia did not understand. "Every remnant volume has special magic power, and the remnant volume in the hand of Hades is also magical, which can transform life and death!" "What do you mean?" "Life for life!" Said Rego. "Lord Lei Gu, do you want to revive..." "Sweetheart?" Xu Feng asked. Rego nodded. "I can''t watch her die like that. Absolutely not. I want to save her. I promise to save her. Even if it''s hard, I''ll save her." There were even tears in Rego''s eyes. This is also a man of temperament. He did not enter the underworld in order to collect six fragments! This was a little surprising to Persia, and regou said, "Persia, you want to collect six fragments?" "Of course Persia is full of ambition. "It''s no use, you''re not a saint!" "And you know that?" "I don''t know, but since we entered the battlefield of ancient gods and demons, we have learned that all our gods, even the king of gods, are nothing but dust particles in the eyes of the most powerful people, which is nothing." Said Rego. Xu Feng was shocked. How strong is this peerless strong man? He was said to be so powerful by a God? You know, the power of the gods in the dark world, already belongs to the category of the top strong, even in front of the peerless strong even dust? Persian said, "that''s why I''m going to look for the truth. I don''t think you know what happened in the war of gods and demons." Ray Gu nodded. "When I wake up, the memory of the war between gods and Demons has disappeared!" "And how did your sweetheart die?" Asked Persia. "Killed by a man in black!" Rego clenched his fist. "Can you kill people under your eyes?" Persia didn''t believe it. "The man''s strength is absolutely above me. I don''t know why he did it? Why don''t you just kill me! " "Better than you?" Persia is unbelievable. The strength of the God of fire is good among the gods. At least it is stronger than that of Persia. Few people in this world can kill people under the eyes of the God of fire. There are only a few gods. Of course, both the king and the devil are possible. Just, they''re going to kill Rego''s sweetheart? "So I enter the underworld, and at all costs I want to get the fragments of life and death in the hands of the Hades!"Ray''s eyes shine. That kind of firm look made Persia say, "since the purpose is the same, then we can work together to deal with Hades!" "Do you have a way?" Persia shook his head. "It''s not possible. We have two fragments in our hands. We can join hands with him. Rego, you only need the fragments of life and death." "But if you have this fragment of life and death, don''t you want to save your sweetheart with your own life?" Ray Gu shakes his head, "I have spirit power, big deal, I am not God, save her with spirit power, I can escape a disaster!" Persia admired, "gods are the realm that ordinary people can''t reach after practicing for several lifetime. You even gave up like this. I really don''t know what to say about you!" Xu Feng was also touched. "Leigu, the East City chief is coming. Let your friends come out!" "Doesn''t even my guarantee work? Is it necessary to test their strength? " Cried Rego. "Brother Leigu, don''t let us be embarrassed. You also know that Dongcheng is a man of bone mountain. If he wants to embarrass these new people, what can I do?" "Well, go out and talk to Dongcheng. Let him wait a moment." Said Rego. "Lord Huoshen, who is Dongcheng?" "Gu Shan''s running dogs are specially responsible for receiving new people. Have you three reached the realm of God?" After all, he didn''t want them to be hurt. "Here it is!" Said Nigu. Among these three people, to tell you the truth, Lei Gu is most worried about Xu Feng. He doesn''t talk much when he looks at Xu Feng, and he can''t sense the strength of the ghost Qi in Xu Feng''s body. However, since he is a friend of Persia, Lei Gu doesn''t say much. At that time, if the boy really can''t do it, he will be more responsible for him. "Boss Gu Shan, don''t worry. Lei Gu dares to make you stand down in front of the public. Hum, brother, I will help you to punish his friends. I have always been in charge of the test stone. As long as I say that I have not, they must have not!" "Don''t go too far. Just kill one. If all three die, the others will be criticized! We are regular soldiers. We can''t do this! " "Dongcheng knows how to do it!" The test arena to promote the strong, which is the vast majority of soldiers want to witness things. Soon, the test place was surrounded by a large number of soldiers, who were full of expectation. "In the last two years, I''ve executed a number of guys who have been flustered to reach the state of shenjue. These three guys will not..." "Although so many people have been executed, brother Rego has made a great success. Since these three are his friends, they may also be geniuses." "Genius? Genius is not so easy Xu Feng and others walked into the test site, but the surrounding was too hot to make him feel uncomfortable, "it''s just a low-level test, so many people, look at monkeys?" "You are the monkey Persian rage way. Xu Feng was speechless. He saw that tall and strong creature in the underworld was staring at them three with a kind of jealousy and evil intention. When he looked at Xu Feng, he even stopped for more than a few seconds. Xu Feng sneered, "why does our officer still like to see men?" "Puff Persia laughed. "You East city gas half dead, he saw Persia heart is extremely excited, is clear later can not be difficult for this beauty, and her side Xu Feng and Nigu, obviously let east city hesitant. Which one are you going to kill? But who knows Xu Feng jumped out at this time! Damn it, I should laugh at me in public. I don''t want to kill you. Who will I kill? "The three of you are the new comers from the arena?" "We''re not guys!" Said Persia. "Good, good, strong, strong, all right, beauty!" Dongcheng is almost speechless. What monsters are these three. Ray Gu is to say, "quick test, a most basic test, unexpectedly still so tardy!" "Hum!" Dongcheng gave him a look. That appearance, in Xu Feng''s eyes, how many some boudoir resentment woman''s feeling, as if Leigu owed him the same feeling. "This is a test stone. I will naturally feel it when I arrive at the strong one." Dongcheng stretched out his hand, a bright and clean stone like jade floated in front of the three people. Dongcheng''s right hand pointed, "ladies first!" Persia didn''t think the east side was a gentleman, but looked at his face and felt like vomiting. Her hand was very thin and smooth as fat. She stretched out that beautiful hand. I don''t know how many soldiers in the underworld had their eyes shining. They had never seen such beautiful women. To them, it was like a fairy coming down to earth.In fact, Persia is the God of this dark world! Persia''s right hand was placed on the stone, and the stone glowed red and dazzling, and the eyes of the people who were shining on it were tingling. The east city nodded slightly. In fact, even if Persia had not, I''m afraid he would call himself Persia. After all, beauty is the resource that the whole army of the underworld is extremely short of! "Over Persia frowned. "If I can''t pass this test, I need to live on?" "Domineering, this woman is beautiful and has a personality like this!" That''s what a lot of people think. Even though they had already regarded Persia as the goddess of the underworld, they almost did not make up a slogan to call it out. Nigu passed the test very quickly, but he didn''t have any arrogance. After all, his "top boss" ray GUKE was standing beside him, and he didn''t dare to get a sermon at will. "Boy, it''s your turn!" Dongcheng points to Xu Feng who just let him be laughed at. His eyes are full of anger. He seems to want to say two words directly, that is, never. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3400 Xu Feng took a look at the east city, which was sneering at him, rather disdained. Gu Shan stood in the same place with ease, as if he knew that Xu Feng was going to be sentenced to death by Dongcheng. And other underworld soldiers, it seems that Xu Feng test this matter did not pay attention to, after all, the Persians in front of them have all focused on their own body. Xu Feng stretched out his right hand, and used roughly the same force as the dark Qi that Nico had just exerted! This strength also makes the test stone burst out red light, which looks like posnigu, is the ghost gas of the divine realm. "It''s incredible that we should have passed three this time." "It seems that ray Gu''s friends are very good!" Lei Gu is also relieved. Among the three, he is worried about Xu Feng, but when he looks at the test stone, he should have passed. "No!" Dongcheng cheered. With this sound, all the people present focused on the test stone again. How could it not have happened? Rego said, "Dongcheng, aren''t you looking for trouble? If not, how did I get through? " "I am responsible for testing their strength! I said no, but I didn''t! " Dongcheng said. Gu Shan has a gloomy smile on his face. Ray Gu looked at the two people''s faces, immediately also want to understand. "In this underworld, if you haven''t, you''ll be put to death. This boy is finished. Who should be offended? You must offend master Gu Shan!" They all know what''s going on. "Hum, it''s obviously difficult. Xu Feng, let''s go! I think we don''t want to stay in the military headquarters. I can take you out of here Said Persia. She did have a way. Her fragments had the most magical sleeping power, but the people of the army could not stop her. "What is the test stone going to become in order to pass the test?" Xu Feng asked. "I said it, but I didn''t understand it?" Dongcheng roared. "Dog, see clearly!" Xu Feng extended his right hand again. This time, everyone''s eyes are focused on the test stone. The red light flashes out, and then it turns red. Not only does the color increase, but also the brightness increases. "This Xu Feng is in bit by bit aggravating the dark gas!" Said Rego. "This has already exceeded the spirit of the realm of hell!" "Xu Feng, is he still a new man! How can you be so abnormal "This kind of dark Qi is more violent than that of ordinary officers!" Gu Shan''s eyes were also wide open. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng would be so strong, which was beyond his imagination. Bang! The test even made a sound. Xu Feng''s eyes were cold, his right hand suddenly increased strength, the test stone actually "bang", in the air burst. "My God Many people open their mouths wide. Persia stood beside Xu Feng with a stunned expression. What''s the matter with this guy? Did he get such a strong spirit in the arena? Or are there other reasons? "Dongcheng, haven''t you passed the customs yet?" Leigu grabs the collar made of animal skin of Dongcheng and shouts. Dongcheng was shaking all over. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He looked back at Gu Shan. The latter looked like he hated iron but not steel. You said that you were stupid. If you knew how to deal with Nigu, where would you be today? This is a damn nail to step on. Mr. Mo Lin, who was rescued by Xu Feng, also stood up and said, "Dongcheng, you are too much this time. In the past few hundred years, has there been any new person who can test the test stone and the garbage? It has never happened. Tell me, what is it? What''s more, this boy saved my life. If you dare to make trouble to him again, I will pull you into the water with all my life! " GUSHAN nods to Dongcheng, and then leaves the scene. Dongcheng said in a hurry, "over, over!" Ray Gu just loosed his collar and said, "Damn it, if you dare to say no more, I will kill you here!" Dongcheng was completely scared to the ground. Looking at the expression of the soldiers around him laughing at him, he even had a kind of heart that wanted to kill all the people here. Although he did not have the ability, he remembered Xu Feng''s appearance clearly. He vowed to solve Xu Feng in the army headquarters and save his face this time. Leigu took Xu Feng and several Persians back to the tent. It seemed that his heart was still full of fire. Nigu said, "Lord God of fire, what position is that bone mountain in the military headquarters? Why is he so arrogant? He even let that dog deliberately make trouble for Xu Feng!" "He''s a third class officer!""Third class officer?" "Well, although I''ve only been here for less than a month, I have a profound knowledge and know a lot about the underworld. The army consists of officers, officers, and ordinary soldiers. The officers are divided into three levels, while the officers are divided into two levels: the chief and the deputy. Above that, there is the world of some people in power in the military headquarters!" "Who are they?" Regu shook his head. "This has already jumped out of the military headquarters. This is a big man who will appear only when there is a special magic hunting mission. I didn''t ask more. After all, there is no special magic hunting mission yet!" "What''s your rank now?" "In name, it''s a second level officer, but it hasn''t been appointed yet!" Regu said, "only when you become an officer, can you have a chance to communicate with the guys above and see the Hades. Therefore, the bone mountain will hate me deeply. In a few days, the appointment letter of deputy officer will come!" "Who chose the Deputy officer?" "I don''t know!" "In this case, who is more likely to be elected, you or Gushan?" "Bone mountain! He''s too senior. I''ve only been here for less than a month, and I''m a foreigner. My military achievements are only among the soldiers. The leaders will not trust me! " "It seems that the only way to kill this bone mountain is to kill it." Xu Feng said a few people have a moment of surprise. Persia said, "you, this guy, have been hiding your strength. You have already surpassed the realm of God. I''m afraid it''s not difficult to kill that bone mountain with your strength." This Persian obviously supports Xu Feng''s idea, after all, she also quite hates that bone mountain. "Xu Feng, killing people in this military headquarters is known by the superior, but he will be sentenced to death. At that time, we should not give up all our previous achievements." Lei Gu seems to have a hot personality, but in fact, he also knows what to do and what not to do. He finally sneaks into the military headquarters, but he doesn''t want to be implicated by Xu Feng. After all, he wanted to save his sweetheart with the power of life and death. Nico also shook his head and did not agree. Xu Feng is a light smile, "I just talk about it!" The crowd was chatting. Mr. Mo Lin came in with several people, and his face was full of smiles. "Xu Feng, you boy today let me see what it is to be a bull. On the first day, he drove Dongcheng and Gushan mad. Ha ha ha!" Xu Feng smiles. "I''m here to give you tents. According to the regulations, each tent can only sleep two people!" Merlin said, "Rego, who else do you want to add here?" Rego pointed to Nico. Xu Feng asked, "you''re not going to let me sleep in a tent with her, are you?" Persian frowned and thought to himself, what do you mean? Is it not every man''s dream to sleep with me? "Xu Feng, you want to be beautiful. How can our military headquarters be so economical?" Merlin said, "but your tents are connected together." Xu Feng pretended to be relieved. "Then I''ll be relieved." Actually, I hate this Merlin in my heart. Can''t men and women stay in a tent? Persia white his eye, "Xu Feng, you give me to remember!" Mo Lin takes two people into the tent. There is another one in Xu Feng''s tent. He is extremely ugly among the dark creatures, and his face is sore and disgusting. When he saw Xu Feng, he was also very enthusiastic. "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect you to be assigned to my tent. You know, you are on the test field today, but it''s too powerful. I call you any. Please give me more advice later!" Xu Feng wry smile, he vaguely can see this arbitrary nose hanging a wipe of snot, it is very disgusting. The yellow and black right hand was placed in front of Xu Feng. Obviously, he wanted to shake hands with Xu Feng. "Brother Ren, I''m really sorry. I went to the convenience just now. I can''t find any paper around. Then, you know!" Xu Feng said. "Of course I understand. Xu Feng, you and I are indeed the same people in the same way." He pointed to his right hand, as if the yellow part was that He continued, "you know, this guy in my tent hates me for being dirty, his mother, and finally dies in the hands of Zijin longicorn. When he closes his eyes, he says to me," I''m finally free. "Shit, he doesn''t know how to think about other people''s feelings at all "I have a shadow in my heart now!" He looked at Xu Feng''s expression very helpless, "however, Xu Feng, you don''t worry about me, you come now, I finally found a bosom friend, we two people, is simply the mountains and rivers!" Xu Feng wry smile, "high mountains and flowing water, well described!" Very helpless to sit at the head of his bed, the heart has a kind of desire to cry without tears feeling, these days all want to live with such a wonderful guy? I''m afraid he''ll smoke him to death in three days?This immortal body can''t be stopped! Xu Feng regretted that when Merlin was going to divide the tent, he should not be so passive. He thought he could spend the night with the sea god, but he didn''t expect to be assigned to such a ghost place! "Brother Feng, where are you thinking? Are you happy to live with like-minded people? " Xu Feng looked at random in his body back and forth random vision, some scalp numbness, this guy, this guy is not a foundation. He can even think of such a disgusting person, the horrible expression of selling Sao in bed. God, the emperor wants to change his tent! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3401 This night, there was no "basic feeling" in Xu Feng''s illusion. When he watched Xu Feng sitting at the head of his bed for practice, he didn''t mean to disturb him for half a minute. After sleeping in his stomach, he found that Xu Feng was not in the tent. Any hurry to get up, toward the four shouts, "Maple elder brother, maple elder brother, where did you go?" People in other tents are also disturbed by arbitrary voices, but they really want to make arbitrary arrangements. After all, this arbitrariness is notoriously disgusting among the military headquarters, and is also a person hated by the chief executive Gu Shan. Many people were woken up at will, and finally Persia also came out of the tent. In her eyes, this arbitrary is similar to other people, all creatures of the underworld, and did not discriminate against him too much, "what''s wrong with Xu Feng?" "He''s gone. I slept with him last night, but when I wake up, he disappears. Oh, I''m worried. Does he hate me or dislike me?" Get excited at will. You know, there were at least five or six people in his tent. He didn''t want to be so lonely and die alone in this military headquarters? Puff! Persia laughed and thought that Xu Feng had a hobby. No wonder he was afraid to sleep in a room with a woman. However, his vision was quite unique. "Hey, brother Feng, where have you been?" Looking at Xu Feng behind Persia. Persia also looked back, she saw Xu Feng''s hand actually dragging a dead demon, asked, "you go to the test place?" Xu Feng nodded. "Ah? Brother Feng, are you so brave? No one dares to enter the place of trial alone Worship with any face. In fact, Xu Feng only wanted to explore the situation of the test place, but the result was beyond his expectation. The demons in the trial place were stronger than he imagined. What he killed was a monster of 50000 years old, but it was only the outer part. Inside, there must be more powerful demons, 100000, 200000, 500000 or even a million year old demons, which are very likely. "Xu Feng, where have you been?" A voice came from behind Xu Feng. This man is Dongcheng. First class officer. "Blind?" Xu Feng said. "The place of trial, where are you going alone?" Dongcheng yelled, "do you know, the military department stipulates that no one can step into the testing ground without a demon hunting mission, no, not half a step!" He seems to have found a way to deal with Xu Feng, with a sinister smile on his face. Xu Feng killed the only 50000 year old demon at random, did not care what Dongcheng said. "Against you!" Dongcheng said to the surrounding area, "order down, assemble!" On the playground, Dongcheng gathered all the underworld soldiers in the tent, including regu, Merlin and others. Of course, Gushan, the big boss, was also present naturally. "Dongcheng, this gathering time is half an hour faster than before. I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise, you know the consequences!" Gu Shan said. "Yes, sir!" Dongcheng said, "as we all know, without rules, there are many rules in our military headquarters, especially in and out of the trial area. In the absence of a demon hunting mission, no one in the military headquarters is allowed to step into the test area." "Otherwise, the veterans will be flogged for 300, and the recruits for 100!" "Who entered the land of trial?" Gu Shan knows why. Dongcheng pointed to Xu Feng, who was standing in the front row. Other people were surprised. The others were extremely sorry. "Brother Feng, it''s my fault that I didn''t explain the rules of the military headquarters to you last night." "My Lord, what is flogging Asked Nigu. "Thunder whip is one of the most cruel criminal laws in the underworld. Being hit by the thunder whip, I feel numb, and I can''t bear to live. Even if it''s 30 strokes, it''s enough to make people lose half of their lives. Many people die in the middle of being flogged!" Said Rego. Persian eyes also flash a little nervous, she did not expect, Xu Feng unexpectedly caused such a big trouble. Xu Feng is an understatement, calm and calm. "Xu Feng, do you plead guilty?" Dongcheng cheered. Everyone looked at Xu Feng, who said with a smile, "so what?" Come on, Ray Dongcheng said. He was overjoyed. He thought Xu Feng would deny it, but he didn''t expect to admit it so cleanly that he could save a lot of trouble and controversy. "You''re stupid, brother Feng. If you don''t admit it, we can help you get rid of your guilt! Now, youSpeak without any words. Originally, the monster was killed in 50000 years, and there was no right proof. As long as Xu Feng didn''t admit, Leigu and Morin were fighting for Xufeng, and the east city could only let this matter pass. But now, the thunder whip has come up, obviously, Xu Feng will bear the 100 thunder whip. "Xu Feng, since you have violated military regulations, I will execute the punishment in public, or warn you!" Dongcheng said, only Gu Shan gave him appreciation. This boy, one day later, his mind became more and more brilliant. "East City, Xu Feng is a new soldier, if you dare to punish, I will not let you go!" "I am also, you dare to seek private with the public, I killed you!" Merlin is also a second-class chief and a superior of Dongcheng. "I believe the East City chief will handle it unfairly. All right, enforce the law!" Xu Feng slowly walked up, east city a face excited, "lie down for me, will not call too fierce, or I will play harder!" Xu Feng didn''t take care of him and lay down on the slate. All of them were worried. Obviously, this is the next day that Feng Feng will encounter this cruel whip. These soldiers feel the same experience. It is natural to be upset about this practice in Dongcheng. Dongcheng holds the whip tightly. Above it, it flashes thunder and thunder. But it is extremely frightening. It is whipped by this whip. That is still clear? It''s no wonder that you don''t peel. "I was so miserable, and everyone else was Kefu''s life. Am I a friend?" He already felt that "Xu Feng" was a kind of intimate friend of high mountains and rivers. "Hey, boy, this whip goes down, but it will take you half a life!" Said Dongcheng softly. Crackle! "Ah?" Thunder whipped down, the sound was very crisp, the call was also very painful, but this voice is not Xu Feng. It''s east city. Only then did they see that whip suddenly threw, and hit Xufeng, and then bounced back to the east city''s own face. They thought it was the eastern city could not play thunder whip. In fact, it was the power of boundary connection of Xufeng with the strength of the seal characters. Others could not understand it. The God of fire, regu and Persian, the sea god, were the most effective way to see. They saw that Xu Feng had such strength. This hundred thunder whip, but also no big deal, also put down the heart. "Wow!" Any one who is like the bright world, who has bought the welfare lottery and won the first prize, will faint. He looks around and says, "do you see it? This Maple brother, cow force? My tent, my brother! " "Isn''t he just coming for a day?" "What happened to the day? Can''t you make a day of brotherhood? " "I said with any excitement. Xu Feng turned over and looked at the east city, which was very painful with his face covered, and sympathized, "there are ninety-nine more!" "Dongcheng, what are you doing?" said Gushan? Can''t even thunder whip work? " Dongcheng quickly stood up, he put his hand down, his face was obviously hit by thunder whip open a mouth, blood and flesh, not to see, pain. He was forced to endure the pain. "Just a mistake, I haven''t had a thunder whip for a long time, that will be so!" Xu Feng continued to lie down. Dongcheng holds thunder whip, and he has no half of the bottom gas in his heart. Just now he thinks there is no big problem. How can thunder whip spring to his face. A sharp wave, the thunder whip was thrown by him. Crackle! "Ah" the same! "Ha ha, Dongcheng hit his face again, and I was killed with a smile!" The crowd laughed. Dongcheng is lying on the ground crying, which makes his mother just want to live. He has been whipped twice by thunder on his left face and right face. It was originally whipped by Xufeng for 100 times. It seems that she has to whip himself 100 times. "You waste, even the flagrant is not good, damn, what are you still doing here!" "Boss Gu Shan, this is not my fault. It must be that boy moved his hands and feet, otherwise, he would never have shot himself!" Dongcheng cried, feeling the blood flowing from his face, he really had a kind of heart to die. "Damn, who''s going to whip up!" "Drink from Gushan. No one answered on the field. He pointed to Mullin, "old Mo, come on!" "I''m not the material to execute!" Mullin shook his head. "Is a whip, I will do it myself?" "Drink from Gushan. He is the chief executive here. How can he carry out the whip? It is too out of status. "Regou, come!"Bone mountain cheered. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll let Xu Feng go?" "I believe you, so many eyes look at you, can you cheat?" Gu Shan said. He thought that Xu Feng and Lei Dong knew each other anyway. He wanted to see if Xu Feng had made a ghost. However, even if he did it, it was nothing. The thunder whip was better on Lei Gu''s face, which could also frustrate his spirit. Lei Gu took over the thunder whip, "Xu Feng, you must resist, I am not the east city officer, embroidered pillow general strength!" "Don''t mention it!" Xu Feng light way. Bang! The sound was like thunder. But this voice is really hit on Xu Feng, but people did not hear Xu Feng even a cry. It''s like the thunder doesn''t hurt you. GUSHAN looks surprised. Obviously, the deafening whiplash sound just now is certainly without any element of fraud. But how can Xu Feng, who has been beaten like this, never screamed. After Lei whipped Xu Feng''s ten lashes, Dongcheng jumped up and said, "Damn it, how can it be? This is unscientific. It''s too fake. Why does his mother feel a little pain? You are faking www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3402 It is true that many people think that Lei Gu is cheating. After all, they still don''t believe that Lei Bian, a terrible criminal instrument, has no pain on Xu Feng. It''s really unscientific, which subverts their imagination. If it is really as easy as Xu Feng''s performance, then those who died under the thunder whip before will not be tearful? Dongcheng angry voice, let Leigu more despise him, "you mean I did not force?" "Nonsense, as we all know, using one minute of nether Qi to exert the thunder whip can produce ten times the power. If you use the whole body''s dark Qi, Xu Feng would have died on this stone slab. How could nothing happen?" Dongcheng cheered. "Are you questioning me? Why don''t you lie here and give me a whip Said Rego. Dongcheng was too scared to speak. "If anyone doubts, he will come to bear the whip in person. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" Xu Feng said. Gu Shan shook his head, "I''m old, so I don''t have to worry about it!" A hundred lashes were soon executed, and Leigu said, "Xu Feng, you can get up!" Xu Feng got up, yawned and went to the east city. The latter looked at Xu Feng''s appearance and felt frightened. Who is this guy! "Almost fell asleep. If it''s OK, I''ll go back first!" Xu Feng said and then returned to the team. Leigu said, "Dongcheng, are you satisfied with my flogging?" East city where dare say dissatisfaction, "bone mountain boss, this..." "Hum!" Bone mountain snorted coldly. After Lei Gu returned to the team, Gu Shan said, "there is no special task today. Everyone is free to train. Of course, we should abide by the rules, otherwise, the criminal law will serve." Gu Shan disappeared from the training ground with a blue face. Dongcheng also went to the medical team. He wanted to hold Xu Feng and scream, but he stopped him. In order not to let his self-esteem be hurt, Xu Feng also said, "brother Ren, do you really think I''m not hurt? It''s all fake. I''m an internal injury. It hurts my heart. If you give me a hug, my lungs will explode if you can''t do it well! " "Ah? Brother Feng, it''s so serious! That damned Dongcheng is deliberately troubling you. Our brother will not let go of that guy one day Drink freely. Xu Feng was relieved after Lei Gu''s support. There was no pain under the thunder whip. However, at any side, the pressure was doubled. If he was touched by his poisonous hands, he didn''t know how bad luck he would be in his life! Persia said, "Xu Feng, what did you find in the land of trial?" "Some powerful demons!" Xu Feng said, "by the way, Bobo, you can absorb the crystal core of the 50000 year old demon I killed!" "I absorb it?" "Of course, he is from the water system. If you absorb him, you can at least increase a lot of dark Qi!" Xu Feng nodded. Persian heart slightly moved, no wonder this guy will carry a demon back here, originally just for me to take! She nodded and followed Xu Feng to the tent. When they left, Nigu asked, "how did you just do that, my lord? It makes us feel as if we haven''t cheated! " "I didn''t cheat. It was Xu Feng''s power. He told me that there was a border on his back. Even if he tried his best, it would be OK!" Said Rego. "No?" "How can he be so powerful?" asked Niko "I also feel a little strange, you know, even our gods into the underworld, the divine power in the body will become zero, but this Xu Feng, it seems to enhance the strength of the same!" "At least, in this underworld, I''m no match for him," said Rego In fact, when Xu Feng came to the underworld, he was really increasing his strength. What he practiced in his body was aura, which was not bound by the law of the underworld at all. This dark Qi is a medium more rich than aura, which can be seen from the magical arena. Therefore, in this underworld, Xu Feng''s speed of improving strength should be accelerated a lot. After Persia absorbed the crystal nucleus of the demon for 50000 years, she also felt that the dark Qi in her body had increased a lot. She said, "Xu Feng, don''t think you let me absorb the crystal nucleus, and I will appreciate you. I am not such a woman in Persia!" "Of course you are not such a woman. In my eyes, you are a goddess!" Xu Feng said, "noble goddess!" "Glib Persia shook his head. "What, do you think I''m soaking you up?" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, I certainly don''t think so! Moreover, I have discovered one of your greatest secretsSaid Persia. "Am I handsome again?" "Xu Feng, I know you don''t like women!" Persia in Xu Feng incomparably surprised, continued to say, "however, after you get rid of your vision is also high, you this kind of taste, no wonder Leigu don''t want you, but want Nico!" She said and left, completely ignore the Xu Feng behind will be crazy! Sleeping trough! "He just looked at the face of Persian maple, and how could he brush his face? Rejected by the beauty? " Xu Feng kicked his foot to fly out of the tent. He could not feel his head. He got up and went into the tent again. However, Xu Feng just kicked him to the bed. "Pain, brother Feng, are you?" Looking at Xu Feng''s uncomfortable face, he advised, "brother Feng, as a bosom friend, I can actually understand your mood at the moment, because I once fell in love with a woman." "It''s just a pity that the fallen flowers are intentional and merciless. But even so, I still don''t think she doesn''t like me, because every time she looks at my expression, she is full of smiles. I believe that she must still have a good impression on me, but now I''m not even an officer. I swear that when I become an officer, I will make a confession to her She will accept my Brother Feng, brother Feng, where are you? You can''t commit suicide Covering his stomach, he jumped down from the bed and looked for Xu Feng everywhere. "Xu Feng, what are you doing in my tent?" Persia is half lying on the bed, plump body, charming face, attractive eyes, if ordinary people, will be lured to death by Persia, Xu Feng did not speak, just slightly walked forward, sat on the edge of the bed, a sad look. "Not at ease with arbitrariness?" "No more for him!" "The quarrel is so fierce. Sometimes you are very manly and domineering. What''s more, you don''t know how many times your body''s Qi is. How can you be so weak in bed?" Persia shook his head. "Can you lend me a shoulder?" Xu Feng shamelessly said. She didn''t want to touch her body from the top of the waterfall. Of course, Xu Feng can also guarantee that if a man dares not to such a woman''s mind, then the man must have the following problems. Persia was hugged by Xu Feng, which was also very hard. Most of the pain was from the heart. You should know that Persia was sealed by the blood essence of the incomparable strong for thousands of years. She did not return to the dark world for thousands of years. When she woke up, she was strange to everything. Originally, her temperament was not so cold, but strange and lonely, which made Xu Feng see her at first It''s cold. But as Persia and the world began to contact, began to collect six pieces of fragments, or because of the relationship between Xu Feng, Persia''s heart slowly opened up. If the heart is closed, Xu Feng''s action, Persia turned a blind eye, or directly opened his hand, still calculate. But the heart is open, some of the necessary emotions will also receive them, she did not know that Xu Feng all this is disguised, she thought Xu Feng really sad, to find her to tell. "Xu Feng, arbitrary really does not suit you, don''t be sad!" Persia patted Xu Feng on the back. Xu Feng loosened Persia, "I have nothing to do with him!" "Although I have been sleeping for thousands of years, at that time, there are already men who like men. I know that they will not discriminate against you!" Xu Feng wry smile, this is called jump into the Yellow River, can''t wash it? "But with your skill, you can find stronger men!" Looking for stronger men! Sleeping trough! "However, if you really like that arbitrary, there is no way, the emotional world, it is not clear!" Persia is like the incarnation of God of love at this moment. "Well, how can I explain it before you believe that I am straight!" "What is straight!" "Just like women, not men!" Xu Feng is going to be defeated by Persia. I really don''t know what kind of eyes she is. Even if Xu Feng likes a man, will he like any kind of goods that don''t need paper and hand picking? What''s more, Xu Feng is a standard straight man, how can he like men. "Xu Feng, I really don''t mean to despise you at all. Really, you believe me..." Persia seemed to want to say something, but at this moment, she could not. Because her mouth was blocked. To be exact, it was blocked by Xu Feng''s mouth. Xu Feng knows that no matter what she explains to Persia now, she will not listen to it. This stubborn woman will never change anything because of your words!Only with action! Try to explain, it''s better to kiss her with your mouth! Let her know what a straight man is! Persia was kissed by Xu Feng, the whole person was confused, the brain seemed to stop thinking, more importantly, Xu Feng also very domineering control of Persia''s Dantian, so to speak, at this moment, Persia just like an ordinary woman in front of Xu Feng, tied hands powerless! Of course, her appearance is beautiful! For a long time, the lips are divided. Xu Feng asked, "do you understand now?" Persia shook his head. Xu Feng kisses the past again! Xu Feng has only one idea in his heart. If you kiss him, he will let you know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3403 Persia is going crazy. She shook her head desperately just now. In fact, she believed that Xu Feng was a straight man, but she didn''t expect Xu Feng to kiss her domineering. The most important thing is that Persia has no room for resistance. Even want to bite Xu Feng''s tongue, because Xu Feng cloth under the border, and can not bite. Xu Feng didn''t kiss for a long time this time. When his lips broke away from Persia, the latter looked like he was going to kill. "Xu Feng, I swear, if you leave this underworld, I will definitely want you to live or die!" "Do you understand it?" Xu Feng asked. Persia looked at Xu Feng that kind of if she shook her head and wanted to kiss again, he nodded quickly. Xu Feng waved his sleeve, got up and left, humming, "now, it''s really troublesome to prove that I''m a straight man. You''re really lucky. My first kiss is gone like this!" The first kiss in the underworld, of course. Persia looked at the back of Xu Feng''s leaving, the hate in his heart, was I not the first kiss? Xu Feng and other three newcomers were assigned to Dongcheng team by Gushan the next day. Although they were all reluctant, they thought that Xu Feng had hurt the east city twice, but they did not have any objection. After all, the east city was just a joke. Dongcheng has a total of more than a dozen soldiers, any of them is one of them. After being kicked by Xu Feng in the daytime yesterday, he still desperately ran out to look for Xu Feng. It can be said that Xu Feng has been placed in the position of the first confidant in life. "Brother Feng, where did you go last night? I''ve been looking for you all the time, but I haven''t found you! " On the playground, he ran to Xu Feng, holding his stomach which was not completely good. Xu Feng shook his head. After he left the tent in Persia yesterday, he entered the testing place again and stayed in the test place all night. At least dozens of demons have been absorbed. Of course, he can''t tell anyone about them. Looking at Xu Feng without saying a word, "brother Feng, there are many women in the underworld. Don''t hang yourself on a tree. What''s the matter if you are lovelorn? When I am promoted to be an officer in the future, I must take you to the best woman Xu Feng looked at any vivid words, did not know what to say, this guy talk about the rise, always like a story telling, a sense of substitution. "Feng Ge, you see, that woman is also with us, she seems to look at you in the eyes, is very ferocious Persia did not go far from Xu Feng. After yesterday''s incident, she was able to give Xu Feng a good face. This also made anyone believe that Xu Feng was rejected by Persia. This is how people are. When they know that Xu Feng is rejected by the goddess, they feel more comfortable and more balanced. When Xu Feng looked back at Persia, Persia immediately avoided Xu Feng''s eyes. Although he felt a little angry, he still could not cover up his shyness. "The chief is coming. Stand up!" Several soldiers lined up nervously. Xu Feng saw Dongcheng''s face after the treatment of medical staff, the wound has almost healed, but, obviously, these medical staff are not home, the Dongcheng face is bound to leave two scars. However, considering that most of these dark creatures are extremely ugly, the east city is obviously the best among the ugliness, belonging to the top category of normal people who want to beat the past immediately after a glance. This may be Disfigurement for others, but for Dongcheng, it may be another kind of plastic surgery. "Well, we are all here. Today we have three new members in our team. I believe we all know that. From now on, we should all love each other. Do you know?" Dongcheng said. A lot of people applauded. After all, they all followed Dongcheng for a while. Dongcheng was very satisfied with the applause. Although he didn''t hear the voices of Xu Feng and Persian, he still said, "today is the training period of our military headquarters. The officers will come to review our training situation later. So, you must honor our team, OK?" "Yes, brother Dongcheng, you can rest assured." Xu Feng found that there were many teams coming close to each other. It seemed that they wanted to have a military training. The team led by Lei Gu and Mo Lin was beside Xu Feng. Lei Gu also went to Xu Feng and said, "be careful. Don''t let some people grasp the handle when the officers come down to inspect. Otherwise, it will be miserable. The strength of an officer is absolutely above the spirit Xu Feng nodded lightly, but did not care too much. Lei Gu looks at the confidence on Xu Feng''s face, and doesn''t say much. After all, Xu Feng''s current strength is stronger than him. Gu Shan came to the front of him in all directions. His eyes were like electricity. He looked at the rows of soldiers in front of him and said, "give me some spirit later. If anyone makes a mistake, don''t blame me for the military law." The military headquarters is divided into three military regions, each of which has two officers. Under the officers is the chief officer, and Gu Shan is the most qualified one among them.Therefore, in this military region, Gu Shan''s words are of great weight. Basically, they are the candidates for the succession of the dead deputy officer. However, the precondition is that there should be no mistakes in the military region in the coming days. Otherwise, Gushan will bear the greatest responsibility. The possibility of succession will be reduced. The captains of each small team follow the instructions and lead their members to fight some simple boxing techniques in the army headquarters. Nico was obedient and learned well. Xu Feng and Persia, however, are completely standing in the same place, there is no intention to cooperate. "You two, do you want to die?" Dongcheng yelled, "do you know that if the officers see you standing there in a daze, I may be dismissed from the post of chief. Most importantly, it will affect the reputation of our Lord Gu Shan!" "Who do you want to die?" "Said Persia. Momentum is overwhelming. The east city was scared by Persia and couldn''t say anything. However, regu came out from his own team to mediate and said, "you can fight as you like. The inspection is not very strict. Moreover, you are new people, and there is nothing wrong with it." Xu Feng and Persia this just at will move two times, is to fool east city. "Hum!" East city a stomach gas, but just can''t send out. Standing in the line at will, he said softly, "brother Feng, my stomach hurts so much." "Bear it!" Xu Feng said. "Personality!" Arbitrary and not by Xu Feng''s indifferent words and stimulate the way, but more appreciate Xu Feng''s style, in his heart, more feel, this is the real mountains and rivers. Boom! Boom! Bursts of violent footsteps came from afar. Xu Feng''s divine sense was released, and he could feel the approaching of a strong energy. The pace was extremely heavy, and the whole person was like a fat man, but not very high. Walking from afar, every step made many soldiers frightened. This man is an officer of the military region, named iron ox. The dark Qi in the human body has reached the realm of "spirit". Obviously, in this underworld, they are all masters. "Hello, sir." The sound of cattle bone is like a mountain. Tieniu nodded, "how is the training situation these days? It''s said that Lei Gu took care of the task of killing Zijin longicorn by himself? " "Sir, the training is in good condition. As for the task of hunting Zijin longicorn, the rest of us have made great efforts. However, Lei Gu likes to make up for the last blow. What is the reason for that?" Gu Shan said. He said this, but let Leigu some can not stand, "bone mountain officer, is it purple gold longicorn beat back to run is also help me?" "You! That''s to help you attract fire! " Bone mountain cheered. "Well, don''t argue. I''ll know what''s going on." Tieniu said, "I''m here today to review the training situation in the military region! I''m not here to hear you argue about what happened two days ago! " "Yes, sir!" They both nodded at the same time. The iron ox''s eyes are sharp. After scanning for a circle, they finally stay in the east city team. Dongcheng was so scared that he thought it was Xu Feng, the evil spirit. If you make trouble again, you will be punished on the spot. "What are you doing?" With a finger of the iron ox, a ray of light struck out. Dongcheng thought that this energy would hit Xu Feng, but he didn''t expect to hit any of Xu Feng''s side. I have a stomachache Covering his stomach at will, the body bound by the iron ox''s strength couldn''t move. "Stomachache? Is this what a soldier dares to say? " The iron ox exclaimed. "Sir, I really have a stomachache. I don''t believe you can check it!" Say it at will. "If a soldier wants to have a military soul, what is stomachache? Don''t you train for stomachache? " The iron ox exclaimed. GUSHAN immediately said, "Dongcheng!" Dongcheng will say, "this is any one of our teams!" "Well, what''s wrong with being careless in training?" Bone mountain cheered. "Whip, whip thirty!" Dongcheng is a little scared when it comes to flogging. Think of yesterday, the face is still a trace of pain. "Do it now!" Bone mountain cheered. He wants to stand on the military prestige in front of the iron ox, otherwise, he can''t even handle this small matter. How can he become a deputy officer of the military region? "Out of the line at will!" Arbitrary helpless, can only cover the stomach out.It''s a terrible sight. He said, "Dongcheng officer, I really have stomachache. Where can I bear this whipping? If I don''t need three lashes, I may die!" This is a thunder whip. Of course you know it. It''s impossible for everyone to be Xu Feng. Ordinary soldiers can''t bear the thunder whip! "You asked for death Dongcheng cheered. He picked up the thunder whip in his hand, but the other soldiers didn''t feel much. After all, they all hated the disgusting weirdo and didn''t have much sympathy for him. Tieniu and Gushan stand on the edge. Gushan seems to be saying something to him. Tieniu has an unbelievable expression. It seems that he doesn''t believe what Gu Shan just said to him. "Don''t fight, Dongcheng officer, I really..." "Hum, tell the Lord Yan!" When the whip in Dongcheng''s hand was swung, he would immediately hit any buttocks. However, he was suddenly seized by a strong force. The thunder and lightning around the whip twinkled in the man''s hand. His face was as flat as water without any pain. It was as if the lightning could be absorbed by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3404 In addition to Xu Feng, I am afraid that the entire military region can not find a person who dares to rescue at this moment. "You, Xu Feng, what are you going to do?" Dongcheng cheered. Xu Feng grabs that thunder whip suddenly to throw, east city unexpectedly by him to throw to the ground directly. Tieniu was surprised. "Gu Shan, this is the new man you and I said yesterday who carried a hundred thunder whip and didn''t react at all?" Gu Shan repeatedly nodded, "Sir, that''s him, that''s him!" "Xu Feng, you want to rebel! My God Rego was a little worried. He was afraid that Xu Feng would let all his previous efforts fail. All the soldiers are focusing on Xu Feng. They want to see what Xu Feng wants. Even if it''s rebellion, it must be interesting. "I kick my stomach at will. If I want to punish him, I will take him to bear the thirty lashes." Xu Feng said. Instead of punishment! It''s not about rebellion! Rego was relieved. It''s not a rebellion. With Xu Feng''s strength, even a hundred whip is not a problem. Dongcheng was scared not to speak, also dare not veto Xu Feng''s decision. Gu Shan said, "no one has ever asked for a substitute punishment." "That''s because I didn''t come!" Xu Feng cheered. "You are so crazy, Xu Feng. I know you are so fierce that you did not respond to a hundred lashes yesterday. However, I decided to torture you this time!" Gu Shan said, "in the underworld, the most vicious criminal law -- the punishment of poisonous whip!" "The scourge? My God, you know, the poisonous whip is extremely poisonous. Anyone who is hit will immediately turn into breath and disappear. No one can resist the blow of the whip! " "This is the most cruel criminal law in the underworld. Xu Feng, it''s miserable. Thick skin doesn''t mean that you can resist all kinds of poisons!" Lei Gu said, "Sir, Xu Feng is just a new man. It''s against the rules to implement the poison whip on him." "Ray Gu, the iron bull officer has not vetoed, if you want to bear this poisonous whip, I don''t care!" Gu Shan said. Lei Gu didn''t speak. If his magic power was still there, he would not be afraid of the poisonous whip. However, he did not have any magic power, only the ghost Qi which could not reach the realm of "spirit". It''s impossible to resist this poison whip. Among the soldiers, Persia said, "Xu Feng, you idiot, do you take the initiative to die?" Xu Feng is to look back at Persia, "you care about me, enough!" "Domineering!" Lying on the stone slab, I just feel that Xu Feng is extremely powerful. He was so moved that he almost cried, "brother Feng, the best thing I can do in my life is to know you. If you don''t die, I''m willing to be a bull and a horse in the future." "Lying trough!" Xu Feng was sweating. "Dongcheng, it''s up to you to execute the sentence!" Bone mountain cheered. Dongcheng was still worried, but he thought that the poison whip was much more powerful than the thunder whip. Xu Feng might not be able to carry a whip, so there was nothing to worry about. After all, Dongcheng also wanted to revenge Xu Feng. "Xu Feng, you''re dead this time. How can you dance?" Dongcheng cheered. Xu Feng did not pay attention to him, lying on the stone slab, the whole person was extremely relaxed. He looked at Xu Feng''s appearance at will and sighed, "brother Feng, it seems that you are the real man. There is no fear in this way. I can''t do it!" "Nonsense, you are not a man!" Several soldiers cheered. Anyone who is too scared to speak. Dongcheng is holding on to the poisonous whip. No one can catch it this time? You should know that the poison whip is extremely poisonous. Anyone who touches it will die immediately. "Pa!" Dongcheng whipped his whip. The poisonous whips on Xu Feng''s back make a sound. However, Xu Feng''s body has no change. This surprised everyone. How could it be! Generally, the poison whip can only execute one whip, because the person is already dead by the time of the second whip. However, Xu Feng is still lying on the stone slab, it seems that it is not elegant to twist the buttocks. East city is shocked, the hands are shaking, this NIMA is still not human, can''t fight to death? Iron ox''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, "bone mountain, you go to carry out it yourself!" Gu Shan nodded, and he took the whip from the east city. "Don''t you have the strength to carry out the whipping?" "This bone mountain is ten times as powerful as Dongcheng. If he carries out flogging, will Xu Feng still have a job?" Many soldiers are worried."Please, hurry up!" Xu Feng said. Gu Shan snorted coldly, clenched the poison whip in his hand and suddenly waved it down. This wave, many people are worried. These include Persia and regoux. Bang! This sound is more resounding than just now, the sound is like thunder, many people are frightened. "Xu Feng!" Xu fengban looked at a lot of people lying on the stone. I thought Xu Feng was killed by this poisonous whip. That''s what Gu Shan thinks. He thinks it''s strange that Xu Feng hasn''t died. He doesn''t think it''s something to be proud of, but he still says, "Sir, Xu Feng is just like this. Just now, he only blamed Dongcheng''s poor strength and the poison whip can''t exert its power..." He just wanted to continue to say, but he heard a dull voice behind him, "do you still want to fight?" Whoa! All the soldiers on the field had big mouths. They didn''t expect that Xu Feng could still make a sound and moved a few times. Apparently not dead. Dongcheng is right next to Xu Feng. Looking at Xu Feng''s body without a trace of change, he is scared to retreat several steps. Is this guy abnormal? Can''t even beat a poison whip? Leigu and Persia smile on the face, this Xu Feng, is really fierce. "What? You''re all right! " The mountain of bones is so shocking. Iron ox is also a face of doubt, this Xu Feng in the end is what monster? How could it be that the whip couldn''t be dealt with? The bone mountain fiercely is a whip to throw past. Bang! The same result, Xu Feng''s body did not have any change, even the clothes were not broken by the poison whip. This makes Gu Shan tremble. Dongcheng heart abdominal Fei, the mother also scolded me trash, he is not the same can not do Xu Feng! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bone mountain gas again hit three whip, still useless! He was in a hurry and was at a loss. You know, he is a third level officer. He is below one person and above ten thousand people. "This is the most vicious criminal law of the military department?" Xu Feng is to stand up, squint eyes, the corner of the mouth seems to have a smile. Don''t say that the bone mountain hit him with a poisonous whip. Even if the Hades beat him with poison, he would not have any damage! After all, he himself is an invincible and immortal existence! Although the poison whip is powerful, it is not enough to hurt Xu Feng''s body. When he asked this question, many soldiers began to have blood boiling in their hearts. They never thought that Xu Feng would do such a crazy thing. This is simply a legend. Gu Shan bit his teeth and didn''t know what to say. He admitted that this was the most vicious criminal law of the military department? If so, this does not directly show that the criminal law in Xu Feng''s eyes is a pile of garbage? If you don''t admit But all the soldiers in the underworld know that this is the most vicious criminal law of the military department! "I''ll do it!" At this moment, the iron ox said. His voice was very loud, and his footstep was moving towards Xu Feng. "Xu Feng, you are very special!" Iron ox said, "no new man has ever been able to bear thunder whip and poison whip like you. I have to say, you are a genius more powerful than Ray gu!" Xu Feng just smile, did not make a sound. "I appreciate you very much. If you are in the army of the underworld, the demons in the testing place, sooner or later, we will eliminate them!" But I want to test your strength by myself Check it in person! People were shocked. This iron ox has the spirit of the state of spirit. If this whip goes down, it will be able to compete with the strength of bone mountain! This is not a level of confrontation at all! However, if Xu Tiegu did not insist on punishment before, it was lucky to say that Xu Tiegu did not hold fast to it! In their eyes, with the power of iron ox, it is enough to kill Xu Feng with one hand. Persia has decided that if the iron ox slaps Xu Feng seriously, he will save Xu Feng with the remnant volume, but if the boy is killed with one hand, that''s it! Xu Feng Xu squinted, "I have another request!" "Request?" Iron ox said, "as long as you can carry the poison whip, any request is easy to say!" "Then, I''ll kill a man!" Xu Feng said. "No problem!" Iron ox nods. He didn''t think Xu Feng could resist his whip. Xu Feng lies down on the stone slab, emitting a touch of purple light all over his body. Under the purple light, Xu Feng is just like a God, and is extremely domineering. Although Xu Feng is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, it is only relative to the toxicity of the poison whip. This iron ox is a "spirit" level master. His pure strength is amazing. Ordinary people, even without this poisonous whip, will be killed by iron ox with one blow.Iron ox looks at the purple light on Xu Feng''s body, is also a Leng, however, clench the hand of poisonous whip, still suddenly waved down! Everyone''s spirit is extremely concentrated, everyone wants to know what kind of situation it will be in Xu Feng''s body! Bang! The sound of terror, whips in Xu Feng''s back, directly on the back of Xu Feng''s clothes to open a hole. Xu Feng back are exposed, but, this whip down, the skin seems to have no damage. Not even a little bit ruddy. Iron ox is also stunned to stand in place, he did not expect, Xu Feng did not turn into breath to die! Not even a little skin trauma. How could that be possible! "It''s moving!" When they saw Xu Feng moving slightly on the stone slab, they bounced up, standing on the ground without anything at all. His face was as flat as water, just as he had just rescued him, without any change. In the iron ox mouth surprised slowly open, Xu Feng hung a smile, "you this whip, pour is strong enough, broke my clothes, but, fortunately, I still stand here!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3405 Xu Feng''s words seem modest, but in fact they are contemptuous. With a hard fight, the iron ox can only break Xu Feng''s clothes. You know, he is the first expert in the military region! It is the object of worship in the hearts of thousands of soldiers. "Have you reached the realm of" spirit " Asked iron ox. Xu Feng shook his head, "you didn''t use all your strength, did you?" Tieniu was slightly stunned. Xu Feng was really powerful. He could feel it even when he used some strength. Tieniu did not want to kill Xu Feng here. The ability of the latter to help him in this military area command can win more meritorious deeds! It is obviously not wise to kill such a useful person. Xu Feng such a say, pour is to let iron ox to Xu Feng''s strength some to feel not clear. "Sir, do your best to kill this boy!" Gu Shan said. "Xu Feng is a talented person, I have a lot to keep!" Said iron ox. "Ah?" GUSHAN was surprised. A smile appeared on ray Gu''s face, "this boy, he''s really good!" "Your promise should be fulfilled?" Xu Feng asked. "Yes, I promise you, I will do it. Who are you going to kill?" Asked iron ox. Gu Shan''s whole body trembles to look at Xu Feng, who is afraid that Xu Feng will point to him. "Don''t worry, I don''t want to kill you yet!" GUSHAN is relieved. "Are you going to kill him?" "Look at the corner of the iron cattle, pointing to the iron corner of the city! Such waste, left in the military headquarters, is also a disaster "Mr. Gu Shan, do you want me to do it myself?" Xu Feng said. "No, no, no, I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" ZhangGu road. Xu Feng doesn''t want to kill him. He is very lucky in his heart, and he dares to disobey Gushan''s orders. Many of the soldiers who disliked the bone mountain in the field also gave a vicious breath when they saw this scene. This includes Lei Gu. You know, the bone mountain is against Lei Gu everywhere. "Brother Gushan, don''t kill me, please!" Dongcheng cried. "Do not disobey the orders of the army!" Gu Shan clenched the poisonous whip and whipped it in the past. Before a few seconds, Dongcheng was turned into a breath and dissipated in front of everyone. And see how the east city is dead, these people know how strong Xu Feng is, even resist so few poison whip, there is nothing. After the training, Xu Feng became a popular king in the military area command. Many soldiers gathered around him and wanted to let Xu Feng answer their doubts. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''m brother Feng. You know, I know all about brother Feng. I can answer for you one by one." Arbitrarily help Xu Feng block this group of people. He is a famous flower in the military region. These people originally dislike him, but they know that Xu Feng and this arbitrary is a tent, and they also believe what they say. Maybe, this disgusting Bala boy really knows Xu Feng''s secret? Leigu and Persia pulled Xu Feng into the tent. Obviously, they also wanted to torture Xu Feng. "Xu Feng, you''re a good boy. You don''t say anything for others. You killed Dongcheng in front of all the people. It''s really gratifying." Said Rego. Persia scoffed at Xu Feng because of his strong kiss before. "He was just lucky. If it wasn''t for the iron ox who didn''t exert all his strength, he would have died under the poisonous whip. He would have known how to be brave. If he died like this, it would be really funny!" "It''s really sad. Did you pretend to care about you on the training ground?" Xu Feng said. "I was afraid that your death would affect the actions of me and Vulcan! After all, although you are impulsive, you still have some strength! " Leigu naturally heard that Persia was hard spoken. Obviously, in the underworld, Xu Feng''s strength was above the two! Lei Gu was afraid that the two people would quarrel, so he said, "Xu Feng, you killed Dongcheng in front of Gu Shan today. He will fight us these two days!" "He still has a backstage?" "There is a big brother in Gushan who is a direct subordinate of the Hades, and his cultivation is also in the realm of" spirit ". If Gushan asks his elder brother to come to the military area to kill us, there is no way for iron ox to stop it!" Said Rego. "It''s OK!" Xu Feng shook his head half, not afraid. "Xu Feng, two days later, Tieniu will appoint a new deputy officer. If he is succeeded by nagushan..." "No way!"Xu Feng shook his head, "Lei Gu, Tieniu won''t let a waste stay around. After all, there are three military regions in this military headquarters!" "Are you sure?" "Of course Xu Feng said with a smile. When Xu Feng came back to the tent, he was smiling at will. It seemed that he had never been happy. "Brother Feng, you are back. I just sent away all your worship. It''s so cool. Do you know that a female soldier just wanted to get your first-hand information and even offered a kiss to me. Damn it, this is the first time for us to make a breakthrough!" Xu Feng sniffed, "is that woman blind?" "Brother Feng, you are so humorous. The woman, in fact, has changed from a man!" "What do you mean?" "In a demon hunting operation, the man was bitten off by the ogre, and as a result, he became a woman!" Xu Feng said, "do you accept such a person''s kiss?" Looking at the other party nodding happily, Xu Feng seems to have thousands of grass mud horses galloping past in his heart. Where is this monster that can be explained clearly with wonderful flowers. "I''m over 300 years old this year. I can''t keep my first kiss any more. In fact, the banshee is nothing, just look like a woman!" Sleeping trough! Xu Feng said with a wry smile, "in the military region, what situation can we ask for a change of tent?" "Well, the military area command is very strict. Generally, it is not allowed to change tents. Of course, unless one of the tents is dead, you can ask to change out to avoid evil spirit." He said casually, "brother Feng, why do you ask this? With our tacit understanding, do you still want to change out? " "I''m just asking!" Xu Feng said nothing. After midnight, any has been asleep, Xu Feng is also turned out of the tent, a streamer flashed, directly into the testing ground. These days, he will enter here every day. There are too many demons in the test area, and many of them can increase Xu Feng''s cultivation. In these two days, he absorbed several demons of 50000 years or even 100000 years old. Therefore, the strength will improve rapidly. There is no doubt that the place of trial is a treasure house for Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng is also aware that he only killed demons in the marginal area of the test land these two days, and the deeper the demons are, the stronger they will be! "One hundred thousand year old demons are equal to the strength of the joint efforts of twenty gods. The strength of this emperor has been restored to the level of" spirit "in the dark world. This time, let''s see if we can hunt and kill the demons that have lasted 150000 years or even 200000 years!" Xu Feng''s speed was extremely fast, and he killed several demons with poor strength. He turned around and entered a bamboo forest. There was a sound in the bamboo forest, and it was the sound of fierce fighting between people and demons. He was a little puzzled. Was there anyone else who, like him, entered this place of trial alone? "You are such a brave woman. You dare to go into the bamboo forest alone. Do you know who is in front of you?" "Well, I care who you are?" "I am the master of this bamboo forest - bamboo demon, little girl, I am afraid you will die in my hands today!" This woman is no one else, it''s Persian, the sea god. After all, when she saw that Xu Feng had more powerful strength than her, her self-esteem told her to surpass Xu Feng. But this bamboo demon is obviously not an ordinary opponent, but a monster of 150000 years. Now Persia is not his opponent. Boom! Boom! In the bamboo forest, a large area of bamboo was destroyed by the battle between the two men. The dark Qi of Persia could not resist each other, and was almost hurt by the bamboo devil. A knife awn struck from a distance, just hit the bamboo devil''s right arm, the bamboo devil''s right arm was cut a hole. Persia saw that Xu Feng''s figure had already fallen beside her. Looking sideways, Xu Feng''s face was very emaciated, and there was an air of supremacy between his eyebrows. It was obvious that the momentum around his body was invincible. Sometimes even Persian thought, this Xu Feng has no divine power at all, but why can he send out more powerful momentum than the gods? "Another dead man, hum, if I swallow you today, my cultivation will increase greatly, I''m afraid it will increase for tens of thousands of years!" "Old monster, today is your death time!" Xu Feng said lightly. The blood drinking crazy sword cut through the sky, and a knife awn was shot out. The bamboo devil''s body was transformed into a bamboo shield, and the sharp bamboo was blocked in front of him. However, the blood drinking crazy knife was as strong as a can, and directly destroyed all the bamboo. With just one blow, the bamboo devil was defeated. Persia was slightly surprised. Did Xu Feng''s strength really reach the realm of "spirit"? How did he do it? "Want to run?" The incarnation of the bamboo devil, the shadow of bamboo, was about to escape from the spot. Xu Feng hit a purple light in his hand, but he trapped the bamboo devil, and then he slapped it from the top of the bamboo devil''s head.One shot. Xu Feng took the crystal core of the bamboo demon in his hand. The demons of 150000 years were easily killed by Xu Feng. "Well, you are in time But Xu Fenghai, the leader of the Persian sea, thought she wanted to save her two times? He is a mortal who has not reached the spiritual realm in the dark world. "Have you not heard of it? After a man and a woman kiss, the man is able to sense the woman''s specific position, which is called the heart has a soul! " Xu Feng said. "Cheat the ghost, that''s what you forced to kiss. I''ll tell you, Xu Feng, if you go out of the underworld, I''ll lock you in the undersea world for ten thousand years!" "Said Persia. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3406 Persia felt that what she had just said was a little too much. After all, Xu Feng had saved her many times. However, to her surprise, Xu Feng did not have any unhappiness on her face. Instead, she said, "even if you were locked up for 100000 years, I would like to, as long as I can see you!" Even if it''s a hard hearted person, hearing Xu Feng''s words will surely be moved, let alone Persia? Looking at Persia''s expression of shame, Xu Feng was also amused. It seems that the sea god has been sleeping for thousands of years, but his mode of thinking has not been changed. "Absorb this crystal core quickly, which can increase your accomplishments!" Xu Feng said. This is a crystal nucleus in the body of a demon for 150000 years. If Persia recovers its divine power, it will have no effect, but it is of great significance to Persia at this time. "You don''t need it?" "My dark Qi has reached the realm of" spirit ". This crystal is not very effective in checking me!" Xu Feng said. Persian very small woman''s hum, then absorbed the crystal nucleus. "It''s dangerous here. I don''t know why you came in alone!" Xu Feng said, the meaning is self-evident, want Persia to return to the tent first. Persia of course did not pay attention to Xu Feng, she continued to walk toward the front, "I always feel that this test place should not be just the underworld army to carry out the demon hunting mission so simple!" Xu Feng also agreed with Persia''s point of view, "I''ve been looking for clues these days, but my divinity can''t be explored too far in this place of trial!" "That is to say, the depths of the place of trial may be some extremely terrible places!" They wanted to go further, but now the whistle of the military headquarters is blowing. This is the sound of an emergency assembly. "Go back first!" Xu Feng said. Persia nodded. The emergency assembly in the middle of the night shows that something important has happened in the military area command. When the two men arrived at the training ground, all the people here were there. Gu Shan walked in the front, his brow frowned, "where have you two gone?" Xu Feng and Persia did not take care of Gushan. Seeing by so many soldiers, Gushan naturally felt that he couldn''t come down to the table. He said, "I''ll ask you something!" "Just heard the whistle!" Said Persia. "Yours, Xu Feng!" Xu Feng smile, "the officer is not hope I go to the toilet when, run out?" "Poof!" Many soldiers laughed. "Arbitrary is also suddenly," the original Maple elder brother is to go to the toilet, I said how can''t find him! But why does he have to go to the toilet every night? Is it constipation "Well, go back to the line!" Both returned to the team. "I have an urgent call for you tonight. I have an announcement to make." Bone mountain said, "the king of Hades ordered us to have a good rest in the military area these two days, and the next thing to remove is the demons on the razor mountain in the test place!" "Sir, the demons on the razor mountain range are all over 50000 years old. I''m afraid!" "Afraid? If you are afraid, go back to the civilian area now Bone mountain cheered. "Sir, make sure you get the job done." "In fact, there is one small thing about me. Before this mission, the iron ox officer will definitely appoint a new deputy officer. Cough..." He didn''t go on. Someone answered, "chief Gu Shan, who can be more famous than you in this military region?" "Where and where! There are many capable people in the military area command. Lei Gu and Xu Feng are all the talents appointed by the officers. I just stayed in the military region for a long time. " Gu Shan said, "but if I am lucky enough to be a deputy officer, I will not treat you badly. Ray Gu, you will succeed me!" GUSHAN said this obviously, that is, he wanted to crush Leigu. "Brother Feng, I didn''t see you when I got up. You don''t know how nervous I am. I''m afraid you will run to the test place again. If you want to know that test place, it''s really not a person who can go in and out at will! Like the razor mountain range, all the demons are powerful. Our military region has never occupied the razor mountain range in these years! " He said casually, "this time Hades let us be the vanguard of the military region. I''m afraid it''s for us to replace the dead!" "We''re just vanguards?" "Yes, there are three military regions in the military headquarters. The soldiers in the other two military regions are much better than us. They usually wait for us to kill them before they start operations." Xu Feng did not expect that the combat effectiveness of the three military regions was so distributed among the military headquarters. No wonder the number of casualties in this military region has always been the highest.He was not afraid of the razor mountain, but full of expectation. Two days later, all the soldiers of the military region gathered together. Xu Feng and Persia also stood together for the first time. Both of them went to the test place together last night to inquire about the situation. Now Persia and Xu Feng can absorb many demon''s crystal cores, and their accomplishments have improved rapidly. Of course, this also makes her more and more interested in Xu Feng. Maybe, girls all like men who have a lot of money, such as Xu Feng, who has been throwing crystal cores at will for 15 or 20 years. Which woman doesn''t like? "Good morning, iron ox officer!" Bone Hill bows respectfully. He was well dressed today. After all, he felt that he was about to become a deputy officer. He should pay attention to a lot of things. Officers, but they have a chance to get in touch with people at a higher level. Tieniu nodded, and didn''t care too much about bone mountain. Instead, he looked at the orderly line-up and felt satisfied. "Yes, it''s like a fighting army!" "Today, our task is to eliminate the demons in the razor mountain range. As long as this mission is successful, the reputation of our military region in the military headquarters will be greatly increased. In the future, we can completely lose the name of" ghost for the dead ". However, this requires the efforts of all people." "Officer, we will do our best." Many people roared out loud and clear. "Before that, I would like to announce that the successor of the Deputy officer will also be under the command of him and me this time." GUSHAN was excited and announced quickly. This is something that has been looking forward to for hundreds of years. "Bone mountain!" After being named by Tieniu, Gu Shandu said excitedly, "thank you, officer Tieniu. I will..." "Wait, I''m not finished yet!" Tieniu ignored Gu Shan''s expression of surprise. "Gu Shan, you and Lei Gu were originally the candidates in my heart. No one can compare your qualifications in the military area command. Lei Gu is brave and brave, and has made many achievements. Both of you are extremely difficult for me to choose. However, there is only one deputy officer. I can only bear the pain to give up!" "Regu, you will be the Deputy officer of the military region. I hope this promotion can make you grow up faster!" When Tieniu announced the result, Gu Shan''s legs were soft and almost fainted on the ground. Where did he think it would be such a result? Maybe the reason why Xu Minggu was excited to be a senior officer was that he didn''t get the chance to be a senior officer. Leigu stepped forward, valiant and valiant, and said to the crowd, "go With great momentum, the mighty troops of the military area command rushed to the place of trial. "To the south of the test area, you can see a winding mountain range, which is the razor mountain range!" "The demons in razor mountain range are extremely powerful. Our army has tried to eliminate them before, but it has not succeeded in the end." "This time, if you can complete the task, perhaps the Lord of the underworld will personally reward it!" "You know, the palace of the Hades is a secret place that no one in the military headquarters knows about. Even officers have rarely seen Hades for hundreds of years!" Tieniu said, "the soldiers will be divided into two ways. Officer Lei will lead them all the way up the mountain first!" "Yes Rego nodded. This iron ox is clever. Let regu do this kind of thing for the dead. However, Lei Gu didn''t complain much. He took Xu Feng, Persia and Nigu first, followed by many soldiers from the underworld. Of course, he didn''t think they could play a significant role. "Brother Tieniu, you want that boy to be a deputy officer. Do you want him to die?" Gu Shan asked softly. "It''s naive of you to think that Lei Gu has real ability. But you, a waste material, would have kicked you away if you hadn''t been loyal to me!" The iron ox drinks a way, have no scruple bone mountain''s face at all. Gu Shan''s heart is filled with grief, never had a sad. Above the razor mountain range, the wind blows, and there is a special kind of mucus on the ground. As long as the sole of a person''s shoes steps on it, the ghost gas in his body will slowly evaporate. It''s very strange. "If this is a protracted war, the soldiers in the military region will be defeated. I''m afraid that''s why we didn''t occupy the razor mountain range before." Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, you are right. When I first came here, I participated in a mission to wipe out the razor mountain range. At that time, we had killed many demons. People from other military regions also rushed to come, but we still failed in the end." Leigu said, "it is said that there is a holy land Python in the mountain range. It is very powerful. The mucus on the ground is actually the trace of his climbing, which has the effect of eliminating the dark Qi.""Holy Land Python?" Xu Feng has some expectations. Chi Chi Chi! Above the mountains, there are already demons scurrying around. They are sneaky and obviously want to ambush Xu Feng and others. "Damned army of the underworld, are you here to die in our razor mountain?" In the middle of the mountains, there was a deafening sound. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! A fireball from the mountains hit out, Xu Feng and other people is nothing, but behind many soldiers were hit by this fireball. "This is the sky fire of the flame demon monkey. Be careful Cried Rego. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3407 The flaming monkey is a monster of 200000 years. Can ordinary soldiers resist the fire that is ejected? To say that the people in this military region are also unlucky. The last time they came to exterminate the demon who had just ascended the razor mountain range, they did not expect that the first demon appeared this time was the flame demon monkey. When smallpox comes to him, it''s the fireball that burns him. "My Lord!" Nigu wanted to catch up, but was stopped by Xu Feng, "you will only die when you go up. Do you think it is the power in the outside world?" This Nigu also only has the spirit of the realm of the ghost, even alone to deal with 50000 years of demons do not have the power, so rush up, great danger. Fireball spray out more and more fierce, Xu Feng use the border block in front of the people, those fireballs did not continue to hurt the soldiers in the military region. At the same time, Tieniu also came from the rear. He asked, "where''s Rego?" "Kill the flame monkey!" "Why don''t you go?" "He''s enough alone!" Xu Feng said. "The flame monkey is a monster of twenty years..." Before he finished speaking, he saw a flame flying from afar. The flame incarnated in the human form, which was Ray Gu. The fireball in the middle of the mountain is no longer spraying. Iron ox asks, "you killed the flame demon monkey?" "Not bad!" Ray Gu nodded. "His crystal nucleus has been absorbed by me!" "Ha ha!" Tieniu said with a smile, "Ray Gu, you are really a talent. I didn''t read it wrong!" The troops of the military area command continue to move forward. This flame demon monkey is just the first line of defense in razor mountain range. Maybe the defense line was set up a little bit at the beginning. Most of the demons in the back are 50000 years old or 100000 years old. These demons are not worth mentioning in front of ray Gu. No one else has to do it! "Deputy officer Lei is really fierce. One person has killed six demons. With him, our task of exterminating razor mountain will be completed." "Xu Feng, why do you stop?" Lei Gu looked at Xu Feng, who suddenly stopped and frowned, and was puzzled. "There''s a monster of 250000 years ahead!" Xu Feng has a strong sense of God and can sense the demons in the distance. And this demon is also the most powerful one around here. "250000 years? This is equivalent to the realm of "spirit" Said Rego. His current strength has not yet reached the realm of "spirit". Iron ox said, "give me this monster of 250000 years old!" He is an officer. Of course, he has to establish his military prestige. Not every demon can be killed by regu. What will the people below think? Oh! Oh! "A lot of demon wolves!" One by one demon wolves came out of the mountains, and they roared up to the sky. Not far away from them, a huge demon wolf stood in place with a loud voice like, "you damn things, the last time you came to my razor mountain range, I was not there. This time, you must all die here!" The one demon wolf all rushed to Xu Feng and others. Although these small demon wolves were not very powerful, they were more than enough to deal with ordinary soldiers compared with this huge and incomparable demon wolf. However, iron ox rushed forward to kill the huge demon wolf, and the young wolf was blocked by ray Gu and others. Several masters killed all these little demon wolves. Boom! Boom! Xu Feng looked at the iron ox with a heavy step. He rushed to the head of the demon wolf. He pulled out a huge axe in his hand. This reminds Xu Feng of Cheng Yaojin in the TV, which is really in line with the image of the iron ox. Whew! The demon wolf suddenly grabbed, several black gas hit, iron ox one ax, pull out the mountain Xi general, directly those black gas blow scattered. The demon wolf''s eyes show the essence. He is as fast as thunder and lightning. He shoots black fire in his mouth. Black fire shoots at the iron ox, and the latter turns an axe. If this axe is not worthy of the respect of iron ox, it will be handsome to pieces, but the reality is cruel One man and one wolf, fighting for a long time, no win or lose. "That demon wolf is too powerful. Although they are all in the realm of" spirit ", it seems that officers can''t kill him!" "Maybe you''re going to be very powerful Said Rego. "The iron ox is not unable to kill the demon wolf, but there is mucus on the ground. The speed of the ghost Qi in the iron ox''s body is much faster than the recovery speed. If there is a protracted war, the iron ox will naturally be defeated!" Xu Feng said. Leigu suddenly, "almost forgot this matter, no wonder at the beginning of the iron ox momentum, to now, it is more and more dispirited!"It is true that Tieniu is struggling to support him, but he is an officer on one side. He is also embarrassed to let others help him at this time. He has to fight hard. Xu Feng originally wanted to make a move, but he was afraid to hurt the self-esteem of the iron ox, so he did not move. "Look at the roar!" Demon wolf a huge roar, as if to swallow the iron ox in general, the latter a drink, "do not come to help!" As soon as he finished, a purple light hit the wolf''s abdomen, just to help the iron ox out of the encirclement. When Tieniu saw that Xu Feng was coming, he also said, "Xu Feng, you should be careful. The demon wolf seems to have a steady stream of evil spirit, and the mucus on the ground will make your body''s dark Qi drop, and can''t fight a long battle with this demon wolf!" As soon as he finished, Xu Feng pulled out his blood drinking sabre, and his strength had just stepped into the realm of "spirit". However, he was a little stronger than iron ox, and his aura would continue to increase. The mucus on the ground could not affect his aura at all. Therefore, even if it is to fight a long war with the demon wolf, Xu Feng is not afraid. However, Xu Feng wants to cut the mess quickly. After all, what they want to eliminate is the Holy Land python. Some demons before this are nothing! The wolf was full of evil spirit, and the black fire burst out of his mouth. Xu Feng suddenly chopped, and a knife awn blocked the black fire. Then he flashed and came to the back of the demon wolf with a purple light in his hand. First, he laid a layer of bondage to control the speed of the demon wolf, and then he suddenly waved three knives. A knife is more fierce than a knife! Xu Feng this company''s offensive, let the iron ox see the TUT is strange. Lei Gu is a genius, and Xu Feng is a monster! A new man should have such an evil power. Tieniu also thinks that he is very lucky. With Lei Gu and this boy, the strength of the military region will be improved by leaps and bounds. There is no need to look at the faces of the officers in the other two military regions. Chi Chi Chi! The wolf couldn''t avoid it. Xu Feng cut off the whole forelimb. The wolf with only three legs didn''t want to fight with Xu Feng. He was furious and arrogant, "wait, the Holy Land Python is a monster of 500000 years. He wants to kill you. It''s light and easy. All of you are responsible for my leg!" Finish saying, the demon wolf is to escape in a direction, Xu Feng hands a purple light trapped the demon wolf, in the hand of a knife, directly killed the demon wolf! The crystal core of this demon wolf is very large. It is crystal clear and full of energy. Xu Feng didn''t take it as his own, he threw it to Persia, "quickly absorb it!" So many people look at Xu Feng''s behavior, but also let many people understand what is going on. "I tell you, Miss Persia is my brother''s favorite woman. Brother Feng calls out Miss Persia''s name in the tent every night. These are the inside story." "Oh, it turns out that Xu Feng likes Persia, which makes me fall in love with him." Said a black woman soldier. Although Persian took the crystal nucleus, she was moved, but she didn''t say clearly that the crystal nucleus was absorbed into her body, which also turned into a stream of dark Qi all over the body. After absorbing the crystal nucleus, her dark Qi was close to the realm of "spirit". "Good! Xu Feng, you and Lei Gu will become my right and left hand in the future, ha ha! " The iron ox praised. Obviously, Xu Feng''s behavior of helping his teammates impressed him. He could feel that Persia''s strength was advancing by leaps and bounds. In this way, there would be several "spirits" in the military region, which was no worse than other military regions. Gu Shan hid in the side, dejected and obviously out of favor. The more he thought about it, the more depressed he became. How many years did he stay in this military region? How many years have these two dogs been here? No, we must revenge them! must do! He has already figured out how to revenge Xu Feng and Lei Gu. Goo Goo! A clear chirp from the distance, a light blue bird flying back and forth in the sky, they are not demons, but ordinary peace birds. These peace birds look so cute that Persia would like to catch one of them. However, due to her own identity as a woman or sea god, she did not do so after all. "Ping''an bird, it''s not safe. The last time we failed in our extermination mission, it was because these birds appeared, and the meaning of Ping''an birds in the underworld is also disaster!" Said Rego. "Leigu is right. The Ping''an bird appears, which indicates that the road behind will be extremely unstable. Maybe all the really powerful demons will appear!" Said iron ox. "We are waiting for these really powerful demons. We will not refuse them!" Xu Feng cheered. Tieniu observed that among all the people, it seems that only Xu Feng can keep a calm and calm face in the face of this situation. This guy is really mysterious. Goo Goo! After the Ping''an birds hover in the air, they are scattered, and no one will go to track their whereabouts!It seems to be telling people that disaster is coming. Xu Feng slightly closed his eyes, God has detected far away, a strong evil spirit came, these ancient demons, after all, all will appear! The cold, gloomy, numb feeling enveloped all around. Ordinary soldiers of the underworld have already felt their hands and feet cold. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! A gust of wind blowing, Xu Feng''s eyes open, "come, is the earth monster!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3408 The reason why Xu Feng knew that it was the devil was not that he had met this kind of demon before, but the voice of surprise of ancient Yanmo in the process of drinking blood mad knife. "Xu Feng, this demon is one of the most ancient demons. Its only powerful place is parasitism and division, which can be said to be the most difficult among all the demons. I didn''t expect that this demon would hide in the underworld!" The energy emitted from the demon is extremely powerful. Even if it is very far away, Xu Feng can feel it. When hearing Xu Feng''s voice, other people are also quite cautious. Leigu and Tieniu are at the forefront. Their divine sense is not as powerful as Xu Feng, but they can also feel the faint breath of the earth demon. Pooh! Pooh! Xu Feng saw that the ground in the distance began to be covered with a layer of paint like liquid. The liquid mixed with the liquid left by the Holy Land Python on the ground became a kind of yellow mucus like mud, which was spread layer by layer towards Xu Feng and others. Very fast, fast. "Be careful Cried Rego. Holding a sword of fire in his hand, he tried to strike the ground with a sword to stop the mucus. However, when a sword light hit the mucus, there was no reaction. On the contrary, a sword light quickly popped up from the ground. The power is swift and violent. If not for the iron ox on one side, I''m afraid the sword light will seriously hurt Lei Gu. You know, in this underworld, he is not a God. "Well, it''s an accident that the mucus on the ground can eject the sword." Said Rego. "We can''t stay on the ground, we all fly into the air!" Xu Feng cheered. As soon as he had finished, most of them were flying into the air, and some of the self righteous soldiers of the underworld who always thought they were very powerful wanted to resist the mucus, but they were eroded by the mucus after a slow step. Ah! Several people have been glued to their bodies by the mucus, and their skin festers. Then, a scene that surprised everyone in the air appeared. All the people who were eroded by the mucus turned into earth monsters. These monsters were not strong in body and did not even have any equipment on their faces, but their bodies kept making a strange sound of "buzzing". If the underworld creatures are extremely ugly, then these earth monsters are ugly and ugly. In front of them, they can find unprecedented superiority at will, even if he always thinks that he is the second most handsome, because he only admits that Xu Feng is more handsome than him. His position is not far away from Xu Feng. Maybe he is worried that he will be hit by these earth monsters, so he will feel more secure next to Xu Feng. "There''s mucus in the trees!" The mucus covered the whole ground, and then it eroded towards the trees. After being eroded by the mucus, the trees became soil tree monsters, tall and powerful. They held huge sticks in their hands and smashed them at people in the air. Dong Dong Dong Dong! This is the energy collision sound of the earth tree monster hitting the air under the maple cloth. "Brother Feng, I''m so scared!" Make a sound at will. Because the direction of the mud tree monster hit is under any foot. If it wasn''t for Xu Feng''s boundary, it might be hit by those mud tree monsters. Xu Feng completely ignored the arbitrariness. He frowned and said, "this is not the God of the earth demon. He must be hiding far away and controlling the mucus." "Well, then, the whole mountain seems to be occupied by the demons, and we can''t go any further!" "Xu Feng, we can''t be in the air all the time. What''s more, the power of these earth tree monsters is heavier than before. If you can''t hold the boundary, what can we do?" Lei Gu also said, "Xu Feng, iron ox and I will go down to deal with those clay people first, and then detect their weaknesses." Xu Feng nodded. The two men rushed down, and all they saw was the light of the axe and the light of the sword shining between the clay figurines. However, whether the clay figurines were stabbed by the sword or split by the axe, they would suddenly split into two clay figurines. Moreover, the individual strength of the two split clay figurines is at least twice that of the original clay figurine, which has to make people shocked. The more divided, the more powerful these clay figurines are. It''s not bad. No wonder the ancient Yanmo said that the local demons were the most difficult demons in ancient times. They could parasitize the human body to form clay figurines and split and enhance their strength. This monster is in the razor mountain range. It''s just like a man in charge. "If you cut down like this, the whole mountain will be full of earth monsters!" Said iron ox. Buzz! Buzz! They looked at each other and immediately flew into the air. But the underworld soldiers in the air are already very flustered. Even Leigu and Tieniu are not the opponents of those clay figurines, so this extermination mission will obviously end in failure. You said, Lord Nitai, you can split up"It''s the first time for me to meet this monster for so many years. It''s even more powerful than I imagined!" Said iron ox. Xu Feng''s tentative hands hit out a purple light, which directly blew up a clay figurine, the clay figurine did not split. "How could it be!" Tieniu was surprised, "Xu Feng, how did you do it?" The rest of us were shocked. Persia also tried to use a wave of water to hit the clay figurines, but only to split the clay figurines. "You wait here. I''ll find out the true nature of the earth demon. Otherwise, we will be trapped in the mountains by these clay figurines. Moreover, every time the earth tree people strike the border, their strength will be greatly increased. I don''t know how long the boundary can last!" Xu Feng said. With that, he turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of everyone. Persia snorted, "I''ll go and have a look too!" Xu Feng''s ability to kill the clay figurine with one blow is not how powerful he is, but the credit of Fu Zhuan. However, there are too many clay figurines on the ground. Even if Xu Feng kills alone, it will take too long. Moreover, the mucus on the ground makes people unable to move forward. He has to find out the original power of the demon and kill it. Otherwise, the soldiers in the military region will be in a dilemma that ''s ok. The razor mountain range stretches for thousands of miles. Xu Feng''s flying speed is very fast. He can see where he goes from the air, and the ground is covered with mucus. "The monsters in this land are really hard to entangle. The whole mountain range is full of mucus." "Xu Feng!" Xu Feng stopped body, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, also ignore the Persia that follows up behind him, "how don''t you continue to fly?" "The devil is near here!" Xu Feng said. "Can you sense where he is?" "He scattered the power, and my divine sense could not accurately sense it!" Xu Feng shook his head. "I didn''t expect the devil to be so cunning!" "No matter how cunning I am, I will find him out!" Xu Feng''s hands hit the purple light and fell from the sky. The purple light hit the ground. With a sound of "bang", all the mucus 100 meters away from the center of Xu Feng was wiped out by the purple light. "Xu Feng drinks a way," still do not roll out quickly? Earth monster Buzz! They are different from the previous ones. They are parasitic on the human body, but these are the real mucus formation. Their strength is the most pure earth Demon power, all toward Xu Feng. Xu Feng punches and punches, and the purple light hits these clay figurines. Bang bang bang! These clay figurines are all opened by Xu Feng. Persia has been stagnant in the air, she is clear that she can not help Xu Feng what, but at this moment is not far away is a few evil spirit toward her. These demons are very powerful and abnormal, far from being comparable to those ancient demons before. The Persian power is hard to resist. Xu Feng has a strong sense of divinity. He has already sensed the danger of Persia himself. He pulls out the blood drinking Sabre and hits it with a blade. However, with Xu Feng''s help, Persia is not hit by the residual evil spirit. "This is the original power of earth demons, which has already exceeded the realm of" spirit " Xu Feng said. "If he is outside, I must kill him!" Said Persia. "This is the underworld!" Xu Feng is speechless to Persia. She is a little woman. "You two, you dare to disturb my dream. You really don''t know what to do!" One after another evil spirit shot out of thin air from afar. The boundary under Xu Fengbu was torn apart by the evil spirit. Bang bang. Xu Feng was hit by three evil spirits. Of course, all of them were blocked by Persia. Poof! Xu Feng sprayed bleeding water. "Are you all right?" Looking at Xu Feng in front of him, Persian heart touched very much, this guy actually saved himself again, he didn''t want to die! Xu Feng shook his head. A shadow flashed in the distance, and a huge clay figurine appeared in front of them. His face was also devoid of any organs, and the sound came from his abdomen. "Your army of the underworld has failed to encircle the razor mountain for several times. This time, you dare to come here. However, you are really fierce. Several ancient demons in front of you have been killed by you. However, they are just obstacles. With our demons here, none of you will try to destroy the razor mountain range!" Said the demon. "Are you willing to give up at last? Earth monster Xu Feng''s right hand illusory purple light lingers in his side, the injury just now was all cured by these purple light. "Boy, your strength is very special. You are also the most powerful one among those people. You dare to come to me alone with this woman. You have courage and courage!" "No, no, it''s impossible. How can you be a sea god?" said the demon"How could the sea god appear in the underworld?" His voice became more and more excited. Persia is also extremely puzzled. She has never met this monster. When she hears the tone of her mouth, she obviously has seen her own. What does the demon want to express. "You, you should have been killed. How could you not be dead? How could you have been?" The devil continued to say, "the ancient gods and Demons fought, the ancient gods and Demons fought..." Among the voices of the earth demons, the words "ancient gods and demons" have been emphasized, which makes Xu Feng feel a little strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3409 Obviously, the demons in this area could not have said the words "ancient war between gods and demons" for no reason, and his voice was crazy, as if he felt that there was something he could not believe. It''s like judging Persia was dead long ago. "You also entered the ancient god demon battlefield?" Asked Persia. "Don''t mention the ancient magic battlefield. If it wasn''t for the war, how could I have been reduced to hiding in the underworld?" "The earth demon said," originally I Demon power Tongtian, in this underworld to stay for thousands of years, to restore such strength! " You know what happened in the ancient battlefield? Have you met me? " Persian said curiously. "Every one of your gods, including the power you exerted at that time, is clearly in my mind." "And you were killed by the devil, why It''s impossible! " "I was killed by the devil?" Persia was shocked. How could she possibly die? In her memory, she was sealed with her own blood essence. She had been sleeping for thousands of years at the bottom of the sea, and only recently came to her senses. In her impression, there was no fragment of the ancient god demon battlefield. Not at all. However, the demons in this place are talking about such a lot of things, which makes Persia not accept at all. You know, the God of fire, regu, is also a God who has entered the battlefield of ancient gods and demons, and has lost that memory. Xu Feng asked, "where''s ray Gu? He''s dead, too? " "No! The devil killed only one man "Just killed me?" Persian said, "I haven''t even seen a demon!" "You How can you say such a thing? If it wasn''t for the devil, you wouldn''t even be promoted to the gods! " Said the demon. Xu Feng did not understand. It seemed that the devil knew a lot of facts, and there was no need for him to cheat them. "Well, as I said, I haven''t seen the devil king, the earth monster, you deceptive tricks, you don''t need to continue!" "Said Persia. "I don''t know who raised you, but the war between gods and demons is over. Hum, Persia, even if you were a God, I will kill you!" The monster suddenly turned over. "Be careful!" Xu Feng suddenly hugged Persia and flew away, where the demons just spewed out a path of evil spirit, almost to hit Persia. Although the Persian figure is extremely perfect, Xu Feng''s attention is still focused on the earth demon, and the blood drinking sword lingers in front of him, and the remnant volume is immediately displayed by him. A golden light covers the whole body, and his strength is enhanced several times in vain. "There are still fragments!" The monster was surprised. Xu Feng is a "spirit" realm. His strength has been enhanced several times. Obviously, he is very powerful. Even the earth demons can''t be underestimated. "If I hadn''t been badly hurt in the war between the gods and demons in ancient times, you would have died in my hands if you had the remnant volume!" "But now, it will take a lot of effort to kill you!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xu Feng cut the past with a knife. At the moment, the blade awn is undoubtedly enhanced a lot. However, these knife awns hit the ground demon, but it is not painful. The demons can absorb these swords. "Fortunately, your strength has not been further improved, otherwise, I really can''t take you!" The ogre laughed coldly. Oh, no, no! The mucus on the ground once again covered the sky , Xu Feng waved out the knife awn, smashed those mucus, "Xu Feng, be careful!" Persia displays the water wave, also helps Xu Feng to disperse some mucus. The demon jumped up, and his whole body turned into mucus, like a flood of gold mountain, and rushed to Xu Feng. Even if Xu Feng''s knife awn was too fierce, he could not disperse so much mucus. Some mucus has been stuck to all parts of Xu Feng''s body. Parasitism! This mucus wants to parasitize clay figurines on Xu Feng. "Xu Feng!" Cried Persia. "Don''t come here!" Xu Feng cheered. Those mucus more and more, already spread all over Xu Feng''s body. Hum, you and I will be one Persia could not see Xu Feng''s face on the edge, because his face was full of mucus, and his body was covered with mucus everywhere. Although he wanted to save Xu Feng with all his might, he had nothing to do. Those swords hit the mucus as if they would be swallowed up. There was no way. "Xu Feng, we have tried our best. There is a strange medium in the mucus, which can resist the blade awn of blood drinking crazy knife. Of course, this is also the reason why you are not strong enough!"Ancient Chinese said. Xu Feng is also clear, if his strength is restored, a finger can directly kill the demons, where he is so arrogant. But by these mucus all over the body, in addition to nausea, Xu Feng is not uncomfortable. "What? I can''t even parasitize this body? It''s impossible! " The earth demon doesn''t believe it. The binding force is greater, just like to let Xu Feng explode. "The emperor is immortal, so you also want to parasitize?" Although Xu Feng didn''t think of the way to break free, but the demon was obviously unable to do anything about him. When Persia heard Xu Feng say that he was immortal, he was also shocked. Even the gods could not become immortal. How could Xu Feng be? This It was beyond her imagination. However, she knew that the most important thing now was to save Xu Feng. She said, "Xu Feng, I''ll display the remnant and save you!" "No!" Xu Feng shakes his head, "even if it''s the devil who sleeps down here, he still sticks to me. I''ll try to get out of trouble!" Persia nods. Xu Feng is right. The remnant in her hand does have a sleeping effect, but the other party''s state will not change. The mucus attached to Xu Feng''s body will still stick to her body, and there will be no change. "Boy, you want to get out of trouble? Although I can''t parasitize your body, but you still want to get out of trouble after I am attached to you? Hum, what a humor Xu Feng sneered, "just let this emperor see the effect of this second remnant volume!" "The second remnant?" It''s not just earth monsters. Even Persia was shocked above the ground. Xu Feng still has a remnant? Xu Feng has long wanted to try the power of the second remnant, but he has never had a chance. The devil can let him test the power of the second remnant. Persia saw that Xu Feng''s body was inexplicably emitting a blue light. The blue light hit into the air, and a picture was opened, which was just another picture. "This guy It''s hateful. There are two pieces of fragments, but they don''t even say it out! " Said Persia. Among the paintings, there are a series of green ghost fires, which are obviously of great energy. "Kill!" Xu Feng whispered. Those green ghost fire, as if understand people''s words, directly hit Xu Feng. "Well, the remnant can''t defeat me either!" The devil said arrogantly. But his voice lasted only a second. The blue ghost fire attached to the mucus and melted it all. Oh, no, no! Xu Feng''s shackles were all lifted, and he turned over and jumped. "In this remnant, there is a strange ghost fire and a green winged demon lotus. It is really a very strong presence in the flame. It is normal to melt the mucus!" The mucus melts into water droplets, but it doesn''t disappear completely. They are still on the ground, reunite and form a giant clay figurine again. This is the original power of the earth monster. The devil was obviously hurt. He was angry in his voice, "for thousands of years, no one can hurt my monster except the Holy Land python. You boy, you even hurt me!" "Well, demon, your mucus can fuse with the body fluid from the Holy Land python. There must be some secret between you?" Xu Feng said. "How can you see that?" "Of course, if you look like a adulterer, he must be uglier than you!" Xu Feng''s voice is joking. "Boy, what are you talking about? The body fluid of the Holy Land Python and my mucus are fused to control the whole razor mountain range, you know? As long as there is a holy land python, our demons in this razor mountain range is immortal "In other words, I am immortal too!" cried the demon "Immortal body?" Xu Feng sneers, just want to say what time, the devil has turned into mucus to escape. "How fast it is Xu Feng didn''t want to catch the demons, but since there was a python in the holy land, he could only kill both of them together. Anyway, the devil has been hurt. Next time, I don''t have to be afraid. Xu Feng put the drinking blood crazy knife away, "we hurry back, don''t know Leigu they can stop those clay figurines!" "Xu Feng, you guy, how unreasonable. In the outside world, you respect me in every way, are they false?" "What do you mean?" "You, how many secrets do you have? Your purple thunder, this second remnant, and your immortal body, you Said Persia. In her heart, Xu Feng is like a huge treasure pot, which contains too many secrets. If Persia and Xu Feng are not familiar with each other, it''s OK. But now Persia has some inexplicable feelings for Xu Feng, which makes some secrets hidden from her by Xu Feng, which is an extremely unsafe factor for her.Or Persia is the kind of person who wants to have total control over what she cares about, everything. "These You''ll know all this later, but now it''s critical, Rego. They may be in great distress Xu Feng said in a hurry. "No, you tell me clearly, otherwise, you don''t go!" Said Persia, like a little girl. "Lying trough!" Xu Feng''s body suddenly jumped, in Persia''s surprise, his right hand slightly moved, directly carried Persia on his right shoulder, and flew toward Leigu''s direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3410 Xu Feng didn''t guess wrong, but after the demons fled, they increased their attack on the God of fire, Leigu and others. The border under Xu Fengbu had been broken by their fierce attacks. However, Xu Feng was also in time. Although Persia was carried on his shoulder, he was soon released by Xu Feng. After all, if regu, the God of fire, saw this scene, Persia would not blush to death? She''s a god anyway. Naturally, these clay figurines were no match for Xu Feng, and they were soon "cleaned up" by Xu Feng. "Xu Feng, fortunately you are here, otherwise, our strength strikes on these clay figurines, will let them split up!" Said Rego. The iron ox also said, "don''t you say to look for the original power of the earth demon? How''s it going? " "The devil was seriously injured by me and ran away!" Leigu and Tieniu are all surprised. The monster is obviously much better than those ancient demons before. They don''t know how Xu Feng seriously injured the demon. Xu Feng looked at their surprised expressions and said, "if we want to exterminate the demons in the razor mountain range, we can only kill the Holy Land python. As long as he is there, the demons will not die!" "Where is the Holy Land Python?" "I don''t know!" Xu Feng also shook his head, "iron ox, you let the soldiers of the military area go back. The demons and the Holy Land Python are extremely powerful, and they can''t help any more!" "Do you want to kill the pythons and demons on the holy land alone?" Asked iron ox. "Persia and Rego, go with me Xu Feng said, "the military region is up to you. Remember, don''t let people from other military regions enter the razor mountain range, or the consequences will be unimaginable!" Xu Feng at the moment has completely forgotten that the other party is the supreme commander of the military region. After all, he is only looking for the hiding place of the Holy Land Python and the earth demon. However, iron ox did not care about Xu Feng''s following offense, "OK, remember to save your life to come back!" This is a word that Tieniu often says to his subordinates or friends. "Brother Feng, you must come back alive. We are a combination -- high mountains and flowing water!" "I''ll tell you what. Nigu also said, "my Lord, I''ll wait for you at the bottom of the mountain!" Lei Gu nodded, "Xu Feng, let''s go!" Persia is not concerned about, she followed Xu Feng, there is no goddess should have the posture, perhaps, in front of Xu Feng, her divine power was inadvertently suppressed. Xu Feng''s divine sense has been tracking the whereabouts of the demons, but found that the monsters seem to be hiding traces, even disappeared. And near the mountains, the message of powerful demons was completely lost. "Still did not find those two demons?" Xu Feng shook his head. "Maybe there is some secret method for the Holy Land Python to hide its breath. My divine sense has covered the whole razor mountain range, and no demon can escape the tracking of my divine sense, but..." "But what?" "There is a pool in front of us. The breath there is very unusual. It is different from the evil spirit. Let''s go there and have a look." Xu Feng said. Whoa! Whoa! The sound of splashing water came from afar. This is a pool. The water inside is very clear. Around the pool are some very weak demons. They perch around the pool with pity in their eyes and seem to be very afraid. "These weak demons can survive here. It seems that there is no trace of those two demons here." Said Rego. Poop! A small demon even looked at Lei Gu and others, and was scared to jump into the pool directly. A splash of water aroused the water in the pool, and the water in the pool was turbid instantly. Xu Feng frowned, feeling a little strange, his divine sense into the bottom of the pool, but it was unexpected that there was a wonderful force in the stubborn resistance. Although this force feels not big, it is very strange, let Xu Feng some think impassability. "There is something strange at the bottom of the pool. It seems that it should be a powerful demon. I don''t know if it is the Holy Land Python!" Xu Feng said. "Try it and find out?" Persia cheered. She hit a wave in her hand. The wave rushed into the water and disappeared without a trace. "It''s really weird!" Persia frowned slightly, and her hands came out together. A blue light appeared in her palm. The blue light was a terrible attraction. Xu Feng saw that Persia had absorbed all the water in the pool into her palm. The fruits in the pool were all sucked by Persia. Persia''s right hand suddenly pushed and roared. Under the shocking noise, the water was moved out of the pool by her! The waves are like waterfalls rushing to other places like mountain torrents. Xu Feng only saw that there was a huge crocodile in the empty pool. The crocodile was staring at three people, and the person in his mouth said, "you can find me, hum, it''s a bit of strength!""Why, do you think that hiding in this pool, no one knows?" "I''ve been in this pool for thousands of years!" Said the crocodile. "Why? Your strength has reached the realm of "spirit". In this razor mountain range, I''m afraid that you can deal with demons. You can count them with one hand. " "This razor mountain is the holy land of the Python and the devil. If I leave this pool, they will feel my breath. I don''t want to be their slave!" "You mean the other demons in the razor mountain are their slaves?" "Of course The crocodile said, "the body fluid of the Holy Land Python and the mucus ejected by the earth demon can control all the demons in the razor mountain range! Of course, I have my own secret way to stop them, but the water in the pool has been sucked away by this girl doll. It''s really irritating! " "Who do you think is a girl doll?" Said Persia. Xu Feng shook his head. "Can this pool stop all the breath around?" "Good! This is one of my abilities. With the help of the power of water, hide the evil spirit Said the crocodile. "So it is. You not only cover up your evil spirit, but also almost all the mountains behind it are covered by you. No wonder my divinity can''t feel the existence of the Holy Land Python!" Xu Feng is speechless. "Didn''t you kill me?" The crocodile doubts. "We are here to kill the pythons and demons in the Holy Land!" Said Rego. Xu Feng''s divine sense is still searching for the whereabouts of these two demons. "They''re coming this way!" Xu Feng said. "Ah? I''ve been killed by you. I''m no match for them! " The crocodile said that he had been hiding for thousands of years, but he didn''t expect to be harmed by these three humans. Oh, no, no! "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there was a demon in the realm of spirit on the razor mountain. It seems that you have been hiding for a long time." A soft voice came. This is obviously not the voice of the demon. Python! Xu Feng and others saw a golden python, which was hundreds of meters long, and could not see its tail. Moreover, his body was covered with golden scales, which looked very frightening. Even if Cang Long compared with him, it was just like college students and primary school students in a classroom. With the wind blowing and cold, the crocodile obviously jumped out of the pool and worried about his own safety. "I didn''t expect that there are still three hateful human beings. It seems that one of you is harming the demons!" There are nine snake heads in this python. One snake head appears in the air. At the same time, it sticks out its tongue. The sound is enough to oppress people. Nervous, nervous, this is the mood of the giant crocodile at the moment. "Holy Land python, it seems that you are going to die here today!" Cried Rego. He held the sword of fire in his left hand and a hammer in his right hand, which was also a hammer of fire. He flew into the sky, and the two forces of fire hit one of the snake heads at the same time. Dong Dong! However, the snake''s head was slightly knocked down by thunder. If Xu Feng''s Fu Zhuan strength was not used to rescue in time, Lei Gu would have to be seriously injured. Persia hit waves, but also helpless, this holy land python. Obviously, the two are not rivals on the same level, and of course, they are only in the underworld. "One of you is tickling me, the other is bathing me. Ha ha, it seems that you are the one who hurt the monster, boy!" Among the nine snake heads, one of them suddenly attacked, and he was about to hit Xu Feng. The latter''s purple light flashed on his body, and his body suddenly rushed. The bloody sword and remnant volume were released at the same time. A knife awn hit it, but it could not hurt the sacred day Python. "You little human beings always think that you have the power to destroy our razor mountain range. I tell you, unless your Lord Hades comes and goes to the testing place in person, no one can kill my holy land python, no one can do it!" Wheezing! A huge flame from the snake''s head was fired directly at the crocodile. Although the crocodile was in the realm of "spirit", it could not resist the fire attack of the Holy Land python. In a flash, Xu Feng is to see the crocodile into black charcoal, is obviously lost life glory. The snake''s head suddenly sucked, and the black carbon was sucked into its mouth. The big mouth of the blood opened, and it was suddenly broken. Click! CLICK! The sound of breaking bones is disgusting. "In this razor mountain range, if any demon dares not obey my holy land python, there is only one whereabouts, that is death!"The Holy Land Python laughed. The nine heads moved up and down, back and forth, and seemed ready to shoot at the three at any time. Xu Fengbu under the border, but only in a moment, was broken by these snake heads. "Stay away!" The snake head spurted out the power of fire. Xu Feng threw his right hand around Persia and directly held Persia in his arms. He struck out a bloody Sabre and inserted it into the top of a snake''s head, which saved the God of fire. Leigu and Persia both know that at this moment, in front of the Holy Land Day python, they are just Xu Feng''s drag and burden. "Boy, I see how you can save them!" The body of the Holy Land Python moved like an illusion of suction, and directly absorbed regu and Persia. At the next moment, Xu Feng saw that Persia and Leigu were trapped under nine snake heads, and the nine snake heads were close to two people and could eat them at any time. It''s like swallowing the crocodile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3411 Xu Feng thought that it was a burst of anger when Xu Feng thought that the Holy Land Python devoured the giant crocodile. He had not thought that the Holy Land Python had such a powerful demon power to kill the giant crocodile in front of him. If both Persia and regu died in front of him, he would not have been fooling around in this dark world. Persia and regu were hung on the body of the sacred day python. The nine heads of the snakes moved around, and the voice of contempt came, "don''t try to struggle, you two little dolls. I can eat you at any time. Moreover, there seems to be a powerful force in your body, but it is just suppressed." Both regu and Persia are gods. If they fall into the hands of the python in the holy land, they will be regarded as capsizing in the gutter. Otherwise, if they are outside, any one of them can directly destroy the Holy Land python. "Holy Land python, let''s make a deal!" Xu Feng said lightly. "Deal? Ha ha, what did you trade with me to save your two friends? " "The devil is deeply hurt. Even if you help him recover, he will not be able to recover without one or two thousand years. However, I can help him recover immediately!" Xu Feng said. "Well, boy, do you think I''ll believe it if you say that? I know how much damage the earth monster has. Unless it is the power of God, it is extremely difficult to recover! " "If the emperor says it, he can do it!" In Xu Feng''s hands, there was a purple light, which hit the water that had been moved out by Persia on the ground. The water was put into the water pool again by purple light under the surprised eyes of the nine snake heads of tianmang, a holy land of several people. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! When the pool is filled again, the whole process is like the reverse flow of time. Shock! This holy land day Python is surprised speechless, Persia and regu are also stunned, they struggle desperately, but can not get rid of the shackles. "You are amazing. The demons and I depend on each other. I really can''t let him suffer such heavy damage. Otherwise, I don''t need to take care of him for thousands of years." "I knew you had a leg!" Xu Feng narrowed her eyes. "Hum, what do you know? There is true love between demons "You are all male demons. I''m really curious about how you love each other!" Xu Feng said. "I blame you for that!" Holy Land Day Python two snake head hit out, directly caught Xu Feng, he said, "I take you back to snake palace!" PATA, PATA! The speed of the Holy Land Python is extremely fast. In a flash, it reaches a huge cave. Through the cave, you can hear the sound of water dripping from the top of the cave. The water drops through the stone. Xu Feng sees that the rocks on the ground have been seriously pitted. Obviously, this cave has a long history. "Huang Huang, cough, didn''t you say to go out and kill a demon? Why it''s been so long! " In the cave, came the voice of the devil. Yellow! His nickname for the Holy Land Python made their stomachs toss into the sea. "Brother magic, I not only ate the crocodile, but also brought these three small things back!" Ouch! Xu Feng almost scolded, lying trough, you show love can wait for no one? "Little thing?" A series of coughing sounds, it seems that the devil was hurt by Xu Feng. When the monster appeared from the hole department, he saw Xu Feng, and his face was angry, "Xu Feng, it was you, and you, you girl doll, yellow, why didn''t you kill them?" "Don''t worry, I have made a deal with this boy, he can cure your injury!" "Huang Huang, why are you so naive that you believe him?" I vomit. Xu Feng couldn''t help cursing, "if your yellow is not naive and kind-hearted, how can you be cheated by you, even talking about love! Lying trough, man and demon fall in love with each other. What kind of monster are you going to give birth to when you two androgen excess things are combined "Kill, kill!" "To insult the pure love between Huang Huang and me "You forget, you can''t kill Ben di?" Xu Feng looked at the devil to incarnate as mucus to disgust him, is to remind the way. That place demon originally wanted to incarnate mucus, but listen to Xu Feng''s words, it is to restore the original again. "Don''t be angry, brother. As long as the boy heals your wounds, I will kill them!" "Hum!" The earth monster snorted coldly. The Holy Land Python loosed the three men, and Persia said, "do you really want to save the demons? If they join hands, will we not die without a burial place? " "Don''t you have fragments on you?"Xu Feng said. Persia nodded, "you two go out first. Once the remnant is displayed, the whole area will be sleeping except me!" Xu Feng and Leigu immediately rushed out of the cave. The Holy Land Day Python said, "want to run?" Just as the heads of the snakes were about to catch up with them, Persia immediately threw out the fragments. As soon as the remnant volume was opened, the whole cave was lit up, and a blazing white light was shining towards the holy land, the day Python and the earth demon . "What power is this?" The two demons had no reaction at all, and they just fell asleep. Persia turns and flies out of the cave. "How about it?" Asked Rego. "Two demons have been sleeping by me!" "Then we can kill them!" "No, the sleeping demons are invincible and will not be attacked at all." "So much trouble!" Rego shook his head. "These two demons are awake!" Xu Feng shook his head. "No way, how can it be so fast, you know..." When Persia was about to say something, he found that the cave was shaking violently like an earthquake. Xu Feng said, "you two quickly hide aside, they give me to deal with!" Persia and Leigu naturally know that Xu Feng wants to deal with the Holy Land Python and the earth monster wholeheartedly. With a flash of body, he hides directly to the place where he can see Xu Feng. Nine snake heads came out of the cave first, and their eyes were full of angry light. The demons turned into mucus and appeared. After restoring his dignity, he said, "hum, if the sea god was not as powerful as before, we might have to sleep for a day and a night!" "It''s just that she can trap us for a minute even if she''s waiting for such a deep breath!" "Xu Feng, today, you are going to die here!" "Hum!" Xu Feng snorted coldly, drank blood crazily knife to hold in the hand, suddenly hit the knife awn toward that place demon to strike. Naturally, the blood drinking sabre, which integrates the strength of the remnant volume, can not be resisted by the earth monster who has been seriously injured. However, the Holy Land Python will not let the ground demon be injured by Xu Feng in front of his eyes. The flames appeared and swallowed up Xu Feng''s knife awn. "Boy, I will never be naive again, I will devour you!" With nine snake heads coming out at once, the power of one snake head is so amazing. What''s more, with nine snake heads, Xu Feng''s body suddenly leaps, and all his blood drinking sabres are released. He opens the second remnant, and the painting appears, and the blue light flashes out. Hiding in the side of Lei Gu''s mouth surprised, "two pieces of fragments!" "Green Wing demon Lotus!" Xu Feng cheered. A series of monstrous ghost fires hit the nine snake heads. "Huhuhuhuhuhu", these green winged demon fires are extremely fierce flame power between heaven and earth, burning everything. Even the God of fire was surprised on the spot, "the green winged demon lotus is the top five ghost fire, which is much more powerful than my original spirit flame power!" The nine huge heads of snakes also burst into flames. Boom! Huge energy shock, the entire razor mountain range is shaking. "Ah Both regu and Persia both saw that the green winged demon lotus had directly destroyed those flame lights, and then exploded the head of a holy land python. The snake heads were directly burned to ashes by the green winged demon lotus. Of course, it''s just a snake head. And eight snake heads were retracted by the Holy Land python. At the same time, at the other end of the razor mountain range, there was a deafening mountain concussion. There, rows of soldiers of the underworld are arranged in order. Their eyes are sharp and serious. It seems that they may rush to the razor mountain at any time. They are the men of the underworld. And it''s the first military region. Tieniu said, "Xu Feng and others are fighting against the Holy Land Python in the razor mountain range. They are real heroes. No matter whether they can come back or not, I will report their heroic deeds to the above truthfully after the end of this mission." The crowd nodded, "officer wise!" Bone mountain is on the side of the stomach Fei, "Damn, they died the best, grass, is to meet them, Laozi is not good!" Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong! The vast troops came from afar. These were soldiers from the other two military regions dispatched from above to cooperate with the operation. Their officers stood at the front end, watching the soldiers of the first military region blocking the bottom of the mountain, and they were all mocking. "Return the first military area, I still the first escape military area? I didn''t expect that, just for two times, we would all retreat from the mountains. Hum, Tieniu, it seems that your pioneering work is not very solid Said an officer.Another officer was also disdainful. "Last time we destroyed the razor mountain range, the army of iron oxen supported for three hours, but this time, it didn''t even arrive for two hours. What''s the matter? Do you want to go to the theatre in advance Both officers are going up the mountain with their men and horses. "Stop!" Tieniu exclaimed, his majestic momentum covers the whole field. Despite the fact that Tieniu does not pack any big brand in front of Xu Feng and Lei Gu, he seems to be the existence of a overlord in the eyes of other military region soldiers. "Tieniu, what are you doing? If you can''t, you can''t do it. Is this preventing us from going up the mountain? Hum The two officers were equally aggressive. "On the mountain, three" spirit "level masters of our military region are killing the Holy Land python. I don''t want anyone to disturb them!" The iron ox exclaimed. The deep voice was so overwhelming that everyone could hear it clearly. Three "spirit" level masters, not including the iron ox itself, the two officers changed their faces and stepped back a little. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3412 "Cough, cow, are you kidding? Three "spirit" level masters? How is it possible that in addition to you, how can there be "spirit" level masters in your military region "Yes, if these three" spirit "level masters really exist, why didn''t you say that a few days ago?" The tone of the two officers was a little gentle, but the smile on their faces was as sharp as a knife. "Well, I''m not an officer who likes to show off like that! It''s just three "spirit" level masters, which are far less than the "spirit" level masters under your two officers In addition to the first military region, there are seven or eight "spirit" level masters in the second and third military regions. However, the "spirit" level masters are also divided into strong and weak. Even if they enter the razor mountain range, it is impossible to kill the heaven Python and the earth monster in the holy land. The two officers also laughed. Although the name of the first military region was the first, it was actually the second most powerful military region among the three military regions. Apart from Tieniu, who reached the "spirit" level, the other soldiers were not worth mentioning. This time, three "spirit" level masters appeared at one time, which made them more curious about what happened in the first military region What''s the matter? "Lao Niu, even if your three subordinates are in the mountains, can they kill the Holy Land Python? Don''t be kidding. We all know that the situation in the razor mountain range can not be solved by personal heroism! " "What''s more, I''m very curious. What kind of mentality do you really dare to let the three subordinates stay on the mountain? You know, it''s not easy to cultivate a" spirit "level master in our military area command. If they are buried on the mountain, hum, I think your first military area will return to its original shape again!" Tieniu didn''t know that these two men were making fun of themselves. He frowned slightly. "It won''t bother you. If my subordinates are killed on the mountain, all the personnel of the military region will mourn for them. They will always be the heroes of our first military region, the models and the people I respect!" "Hum, Tieniu, if you want to be crazy, you are the soldier of the first military region alone. We are ordered to go up the mountain and kill the demons. Get out of the way!" Two officers cheered. The soldiers tried to rush through, but they were strictly blocked by the soldiers of the first military region. "It seems that we have to fight with the soldiers of the first military region before we can go up the mountain!" An officer sneered. In the second military region, there were several "spirit" level masters. They came out with both hands, and all the soldiers in front of them were beaten open with their palms. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! Iron ox smelled a trace of danger, and two officers even reached out to him at the moment. They sneered, "Lao Niu, it seems that after some competition between the heavenly army headquarters, it will be a few days earlier." Every once in a while, the military headquarters have a competition. Just like the ancient examination of martial arts champion, if you are the first, you will have the opportunity to meet the king of the underworld. You know, the Hades can be different from ordinary emperors, in the underworld, he is very rare, except for special circumstances. Therefore, even the officers in the military region of these military headquarters are rare to see Hades. "Hum!" The iron ox body shakes out the ghost gas, one after another out of the body, the strength is extraordinary, these two officers also use all their strength to make a tie with the iron ox at the moment. "Go up the mountain soon!" Blocking the iron ox, the strongest person in the first military region at the moment, other people go up the mountain easily and nobody can stop it. Even the guy Gu Shan is almost welcome in the middle of the road. He and several officers of the Second Military Region and the Third Military Region are all looking at each other, and they have a kind of "job hopping" idea. However, he should make a good sum up of this matter. After all, in this military headquarters, there is no way to look up and look down. "Lao Niu, you can stay at the bottom of the mountain, and when we come back triumphantly, we will remember you a lot!" Two officers are now up the mountain. "Officer, what can I do? Didn''t Xu Feng say that nobody should go up the mountain?" "Forget it, they are afraid that I will take advantage of me and go up the mountain by force. I can''t help it. I just hope they won''t encounter any disaster." Iron ox''s idea lasted only a second. Because the next second he heard the howling of the mountain. Above the mountains, there is a mixture of mucus and the body fluid of the Holy Land python. This liquid can control the whole mountain range. The soldiers of the Second Military Region and the Third Military Region are on this mountain range. Once they step on the liquid mixture, their bodies are all stuck by the mucus. Mucus adheres to the soles of these soldiers'' feet, and soon kills them, parasitizing them as your earth monsters. "Officer, they''re all clay figurines!" Many people roared. The two officers were at a loss. They didn''t know what order to give. They could not kill these clay figurines that would split up. The dozen "spirit" level masters were also helpless in front of these clay figurines! "It seems that the old cow is right. You can''t get on the mountain in disorder!"Boom! Boom! The mountains are shaking again! As if there was going to be an earthquake in the mountains, boulders rolled down, with the mucus, these clay figurines all rushed to the soldiers who had not yet died. "Run, run, retreat!" "Withdraw!" Two officers suddenly sober roar. More than a dozen "spirit" level masters, including the iron ox who came from the bottom of the mountain, rushed to help some ordinary soldiers get rid of the mucus. "Run Roared the iron ox. There are dead bodies everywhere. In less than 10 minutes, there are at least hundreds of corpses on the ground! Cha! Xu Feng looked at the holy land where a snake''s head was burned by the green winged demon lotus. It seemed that the tianmanga was in a state of meditation. For a moment, a surprising scene appeared. The destroyed snake head of the Holy Land tianmanga actually grew up again. Weird! "How could that be possible?" Persia and regou were both surprised. The destroyed head will grow again. Is NIMA a a gecko? Xu Feng also saw some doubts. The Holy Land Python stretched nine snake heads again. "Boy, I have to say that you are the most powerful opponent I have met in recent years. No wonder you can hurt brother magic. However, those wastes at the bottom of the mountain have replenished me with enough energy!" Xu Feng frown, "you absorbed their energy to be able to make the snake head grow again?" "Ha ha! There are hundreds of people. It''s amazing that they almost lost all their troops! " Said the Holy Land python. The devil also roared, "Xu Feng, although you are immortal, we can''t kill you, but we can seriously hurt you. At that time, see how long you need to recover!" "By you?" Xu Feng sneered. In the alien world, Xu Feng is the only one. If he didn''t want to seek a breakthrough and break through the passage to the earth, how could he be hurt by the way of heaven? But Rao is so. He has no regrets when he reaches the earth. On this earth, his Taoist realm is higher and his accomplishments are greatly reduced, but these can be recovered. Lin Xi is a miracle given to him by the old God. He will definitely fulfill his promise, take Linxi back from the earth to the alien world, and show her every scenery in the alien world! And these two are just "spirit" level demons, they even utter wild words, which undoubtedly does not let Xu Feng think is a joke! A cold joke. Both regu and Persia could feel that Xu Feng''s domineering spirit was getting stronger and stronger. Leigu said, "Persia, what is Xu Feng''s holiness? I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to achieve the power of gods." "I don''t know. He said he was immortal. You know, even our gods, even the LORD God, are not really immortal. He I really can''t understand more and more! " Persia shook his head. "Huang Huang, let this boy know our strength!" The earth demon has turned into mucus. All the mucus around him rushes towards Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s body is more or less sticky. As long as there is a little mucus, the mucus will immediately increase, just as cancer cells spread. Soon, the mucus bound Xu Feng, making him unable to move. "Xu Feng!" Cried Persia. "Don''t come here!" Xu Feng cheered. "Hum, Xu Feng, it''s easy for us to hurt you seriously now. What else do you have to say?" "Demon, you are so confident that I will kill you first!" Xu Feng''s voice is like the end of the cold, even Persia and Leigu all heard a strong sense of murderous spirit! It seems that Xu Feng is going to make a real move. Xu Feng''s body erupted a strong purple light, which was printed on the mucus, just like Xu Feng wearing a purple crystal armor. He was radiant. Between his eyebrows, an unmasked domineering power was revealed. In a flash, Persia could not help but feel a little sluggish. It is true that Xu Feng is incomparably handsome at the moment. Of course, he can no longer separate a trace of mind on narcissism, his voice is low, "broken!" Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! A strong explosion of energy burst out on him. His body was like a huge brazier, and the mucus was burned directly by the flame in the brazier. Burning -- even burning steam, "ah Impossible, impossible, Xu Feng, you can''t swallow me, never The sound of earth monsters tearing their hearts and lungs. "What''s wrong with you, brother? What''s the matter? " The Holy Land Python is surprised. He suddenly hit Xu Feng with nine heads of snakes. Xu Feng''s figure flashed. He seemed to have no sense of the bondage of the earth monster. In this space, he could not hear any sound of the earth monster.It seems that the disappearance of the earth demon made the Holy Land Python fall into a short period of depression. All the nine snake heads were pulled back by him. They all moved back and forth in the air, and their eyes were lonely, as if they were saying goodbye to something. All of a sudden, the eyes of the nine snake heads all became sharp, with a strong murderous spirit, "Xu Feng, you dare to swallow up the demons, I will swallow you up too!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3413 It''s swallowed up! Persia and Leigu did not expect Xu Feng to swallow up the demons. No wonder the voice of the demons will disappear. "The strength of Xu Feng is really unfathomable!" Said Rego in a low voice. In fact, Xu Feng can devour the earth monsters, which is naturally related to the strength of his body. However, it is more because the earth monster itself is seriously injured by Xu Feng, and his strength is less than half of that of his heyday. The earth demon intends to bind Xu Feng so that the Holy land Python can give him a fatal blow, but he never expected to be swallowed up by Xu Feng. This holy land day Python is much more powerful than the earth monster. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to it. He waved the blood drinking sword in his hand, directly blocking the attack of a snake head. The other eight snake heads all sprayed flames at Xu Feng. Xu Feng opened the remnant volume again, and the Green Wing demon lotus appeared again. The flame of the Holy Land Python is absolutely no match for the green winged demon lotus. However, although the green winged demon lotus is powerful, Xu Feng''s own strength is not too strong. It is only in the early stage of "spirit" level. The flame emitted by eight snake heads together is barely equal to that of the Green Wing demon. "You, you little boy, on top of my body fluid, you can''t lose a little ghost Qi. It''s incredible!" The Holy Land Python said. He is now thinking of helping the demons revenge, nine snake head eyes sharp, hit Xu Feng again. Boom! Lei Gu looked at the battle between Xu Feng and the Holy Land Day python, some slightly flustered, "Persia, Xu Feng just that move, is it the legendary purple thunder?" Persia is also shocked, but she has already seen Xu Feng''s purple thunder power, but is more calm, she nodded slightly. Xu Feng did use the power of purple thunder just now. He hit and killed the four snake heads of the Holy Land Python directly. Above the ground, in addition to the body fluid of the Holy Land python, there is also the blue blood broken from the snake''s head. It looks terrible. "No, you have such a powerful power!" There are only five snake heads left in the holy land. "Hum, the Holy Land python, I''m afraid if I don''t kill you, all the monsters here will be attached to the razor mountain range, so you will die today!" Xu Feng cheered. The devil once said that as long as there is a holy land day Python in, his demon is immortal existence. However, this does not mean that he will not be seriously damaged. Although his power is temporarily absorbed by Xu Feng in his body, it is only in his body. Xu Feng is still unable to transform the power of the earth demon to provide his own use of aura. Killing the Holy Land Python has become Xu Feng''s only goal at the moment. However, fortunately, purple thunder destroyed the four snake heads of the Holy Land Day python. Now the power of the Holy Land Day Python is greatly reduced, and Xu Feng''s strength is enhanced every moment. Under the ebb and flow, Xu Feng naturally has the upper hand. Boom! Xu Feng suddenly swung out a knife, such as thunder, directly cut off the snake head of the Holy Land python. Nine snake heads are all the energy sources of the Holy Land python, which is just like the lifeblood of human body. The power of the Holy Land Python will be reduced by one point when each snake head is cut and exploded. Click! Another knife! It''s like breaking through! The Holy Land Day Python can''t stop Xu Feng at all, and only three of the nine snake heads are cut by Xu Feng! "Unforgivable, unforgivable, Xu Feng, I want to die with you!" The Holy Land Python roared. All of a sudden, the three snake heads also retracted at the moment, and his body, which was hundreds of meters long, suddenly rolled Xu Feng into it. "My God!" Persia and Leigu can clearly see that Xu Feng is wrapped in the Holy Land python, just like a small bunker. The two men rushed out from afar at the same time, each showing his own ability, but the blockhouse was impregnable, and with their strength at the moment, it could not be shaken at all. "Xu Feng!" They both yelled at the same time. "Well, my body is about to burn and explode. Since he has devoured my brother, I will let him die without a burial place!" The Holy Land Python said. Persia just wanted to throw out the sleeping fragments, but at the moment, the "blockhouse" like snake''s body, it was to stimulate bursts of purple light. The appearance of purple light also made Persia slow. She felt that Xu Feng was about to break out of her body. The snake''s head suddenly broke, but the snake''s head was not clear. "Broken!" With a low roar, Xu Feng''s body was as smart as if he were flying out of the "blockhouse", and the snake body of the Holy Land Python was pierced by him. Fire! Persia and regu saw the body of the Holy Land Python burning up, and the golden scales were all shining. "Xu Feng, you can escape. I''m..."The holy land of Python. He originally wanted to die with Xu Feng. Burning the snake also means that the Holy Land Python can no longer survive. Waiting for him, only death! The remaining two snake heads look to Persia and Leigu. Since they can''t kill Xu Feng, they can kill one. Two heads! Before burning and exploding to death, the holy Python also wants to kill Persia and Rego. Persia and regu couldn''t stop the Holy Land Python which wanted to die together. Even the fragments in Persian hands were blown down to the ground by a huge wind blown by the snake head. They are about to be bitten by the head of a snake. Two knives fell from the sky. Click! The snake''s head broke in front of the two people, and the snake exploded in situ. Persia and regu were glad to see that there was no damage. "Xu Feng said," long ago let you not come out, this holy land day Python is not my opponent! " There seems to be embarrassment on both faces. You should know that they are the gods of the dark world. Even if this guy is unintentional, it is really unforgivable. "The Holy Land Python and the earth demon are all dead. The razor mountain is officially wiped out. Let''s go back!" Looking at the two people''s embarrassed expression, Xu Feng said with a smile. Under the mountains. "Iron ox officer, the vibration above the mountain has disappeared. Did Xu Feng fail?" Asked a soldier. Iron ox shook his head, "don''t belittle yourself, maybe Xu Feng and they killed the Holy Land Day Python also said not necessarily!" "Kill the Holy Land Python? Don''t be kidding, old cow The two officers taunted at the same time. They completely forget how tragic their subordinates died on the mountain. "Well, you two should make a good count of the casualties in your military area command." Said iron ox. "You Both officers were blocked and speechless. "Brother Feng!" Any sudden call out. His call made everyone''s eyes focused on the mountains. Three lights and shadows flashed rapidly, and in a flash, they stopped in front of everyone. Tieniu said excitedly, "I knew you would come back. Ha ha, you are all back safely!" All three nodded together. "These three are the" spirit "level masters in your military region An officer disdained to ask. "What? Do you still have any opinions? " With a frown on his brow, he was obviously not pleased with the officer who looked down on others. "It''s nothing. I just think that if these three people can kill the Holy Land python, I''m afraid some ordinary soldiers in our military region can dominate the razor mountain range!" "Fart!" The iron ox exclaimed. The officer sneered, "by the way, you three men have not reported on the situation above the mountains? Don''t you really want to say that you killed the Holy Land Python? " "It''s not only the devil''s land Said Persia. "What? Is the monster dead Both officers were shocked at the same time. "No, it''s impossible. You must be fooling us. If you three want to kill these two demons, you are definitely lying to us!" "Do you mean to say that? If you hadn''t gone up the mountain rashly, Xu Feng might have killed the Holy Land Python Said Persia. "Why do you say that?" "The Holy Land Python has absorbed the strength of hundreds of underworld soldiers, and its strength has been enhanced. Why do you say that?" Both officers were embarrassed. The iron ox cried, "hum, I know how to seize the credit and kill hundreds of soldiers in the underworld. I''ll see how you can account to the above!" "Tell me what?" The two officers changed their faces. "We are just ordered to do it. To eliminate the razor mountain range, we have to sacrifice ourselves. Even if it is to blame, we can''t be blamed." They turned and said, "let''s go!" The soldiers from the second and third military regions went back with the two officers. Of course, there are ghosts in the minds of the two officers. After all, if this incident is really spread out, it will certainly damage their image in the head. "Officers, they are really very angry. If you hadn''t gone up to help them, they might have died a lot more!" Said one of the soldiers. Tieniu nodded. "Forget it, it''s all over. They want to take credit for going back so quickly. It doesn''t matter. Now we have three of you in our military area command. Why don''t the other two military regions not us?"Iron ox looks at Xu Feng and other three people, eyes shining. Obviously, they are the hope of iron ox. It''s a pity that the three people came to the underworld for the same purpose, that is to rob the ghost of life and death. Iron ox and Xu Feng and others did not say too much, he naturally knew that the three people need a short break at the moment. At an order, the people of the first military region returned to the military headquarters. "Brother Feng, you don''t know that when you killed the Holy Land Python on the mountain, I put my hands together and prayed for you. I''m really afraid that you will go away and never return!" In the tent, said the random excitement. "Are you so good?" "Of course Arbitrarily said, "if it wasn''t for Feng Ge who saved my life, I''m afraid I would have been turned into ashes by the poisonous whip now. You are my living benefactor. Of course, I would like to look forward to you a little bit!" Looking at Xu Feng without talking, sitting on the bed seems to be practicing, is to pat Xu Feng, who knows, a stream of mucus is attached to his body, making him immediately bound! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3414 The mucus is familiar to anyone. It is the disgusting liquid that can parasitize in the body and turn into a clay figurine. It even feels disgusting Obviously, this mucus can''t be more disgusting. It''s hard to be stuck to the body by these liquids at will. However, the body seems to be under control and can''t move at all. He shivered all over his body. He was so hot that he urinated directly. He was afraid that the liquid would kill him directly and parasitize the clay figurine, "brother Feng, help me, brother Feng!" At the moment, Xu Feng''s eyes just opened, a fine light flashed, any body of liquid all flow to the ground, he shook his head, looked at the yellow liquid on the ground, some speechless, he just sat on this bed to transform the power of the demons, but did not think of arbitrarily approaching his body, the demons even separated a trace of residual power splashed on the arbitrary body. Very weak residual strength, originally even if Xu Feng does not save arbitrary, less than three minutes, will completely disappear invisible. But he didn''t think of any of this guy. He was afraid to pee his pants. When he peed his pants in the tent, Xu Feng didn''t even want to live. "Brother Feng, where are you going "Pee!" Xu Fengtou did not return. In the tent next door, Persian, the God of the sea, sat on the bed to practice the dark Qi. She opened her eyes and frowned slightly. Where did Xu Feng come from? She even smelled of urine. Xu Feng said, "it''s any guy who pees in the tent!" "Poof!" Persia laughed. "You live together. It''s a natural match." "What is the perfect match? You and I are in heaven together Xu Feng narrowed his eyes, "Bobo, I can''t sleep in that tent. If you don''t mind tonight, I''ll sit by your bed for a night." "For a night?" Persia shook his head. "You go out quickly. If you are seen by Rego, it will be fine." "It''s all kisses. What''s so shy about?" "That''s what you forced to kiss!" Persia''s eyes were angry, and a wave of water in his hand was about to strike out. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you immediately." Xu Feng looked at the faint anger on the beautiful face, but also felt funny. In this underworld, where does this Persia have a little dignity? Maybe when she comes to the outside world, she will settle accounts after autumn. Xu Feng is trying to figure out how to stay here in Persia for a night, but did not think of the sound coming from outside. "Xu Feng, Persian, regu, iron ox officer, please go to the camp and get together!" Before long, Leigu came out of the tent and saw Xu Feng and Persia come out of a tent one after another. He was surprised, "you two?" "Don''t guess, it''s absolutely impossible!" Said Persia. Xu Feng is very calm, "I and Persia are discussing the problem of cultivating the dark Qi." "Oh, so it is!" Lei Gu nodded and looked at Xu Feng maliciously, showing a man''s eyes. In the camp, Tieniu was sitting in front of the camp, and his face was full of anger. When the three men entered the camp, his look relaxed a lot. Leigu asked, "what did the officer ask us to do this time?" "Those two old men took all the credit for destroying the razor mountain range, and said in front of the Lord that the command of our first military region was not effective, which made me half dead!" Tieniu said, "their two major military regions have long since joined hands to deal with our first military region. Although I knew that they wanted to fight for merit, I didn''t expect that they should be so insidious..." Xu Feng also understood the feelings of iron bull. The first military region was quiet for a long time, but it was hard to make a big splash. However, he didn''t expect that all the credit had been taken away. Even if he had taken it, he still had to bear a name on his head. "Why don''t you tell the truth to the Lord?" "The truth? The Lord knows them very well. Unless you see it with your own eyes, you will not believe me. Moreover, I, Tieniu, are not a person who makes small reports! " Tieniu shook his head. "I''m really sorry that you have made such contributions, but I can''t help it. It''s really..." "Brother Niu, don''t worry about it!" Xu Feng said, "we know the truth in our hearts, but it''s just a reward, I and Persia, regu, will not care about it!" The three did not care about these false names, you know, their purpose is only one, that is, the fragments of life and death! Not to mention that Xu Feng is a figure respected by all nationalities in the world. Even Persia and regu are gods. How can such three figures care about these things. However, when the three saw that Tieniu suffered such injustice, they were also somewhat unhappy. In the final analysis, the character of the three people was highly respected. "If you say that, I''m more incompetent I will certainly get justice for you in this matter of killing the Holy Land Python! "Said iron ox. The three didn''t know what to say. After a while, Tieniu said, "of course, I didn''t call you all for this. Tomorrow, it''s a great event in the army of the underworld." "What event?" "Every once in a while, there will be a competition among the military headquarters, which will determine the ranking of the three military regions." Tieniu continued, "in the past few competitions, our No.1 Military Region ranked the last, far less powerful than other military regions, and its position in the underworld has fallen to the bottom." "Even The Lord is still considering whether to merge the three military regions into two! In fact, we don''t want our first military region to be divided into two other military regions! " Tieniu''s face was very excited. "In fact, the credit for robbing the razor mountain range is closely related to this incident. They are worried that the Lord will change his mind if our first military region takes such a big credit!" "Officer, do you mean we are going to defeat the other two military regions in this competition?" Said Rego. "Yes, only in this way can our first military region continue, and only in this way will the Lord treat us differently." "Little things!" Xu Feng said lightly. "Xu Feng, don''t look down upon the people of the other two military regions. Among them, there are at least a dozen" spirit "level masters, whose strength can not be underestimated!" "Don''t worry, the first military region will live up to its name this time!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "If this is the case, I have no regrets. Every time I compete for the first place, I will have a chance to see Lord Hades!" Tieniu said, "I hope you can work hard!" "See the Hades!" Leigu and Persia both deliberately took a look at Xu Feng, but the latter''s face was calm, and did not say too much to iron ox, so the three left. "Xu Feng, this is our chance!" "With your strength, it''s easy to defeat other" spirit "level masters Said Persia and regoux. Xu Feng just nodded, but her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Lei Gu asked, "what''s the matter? Is there a situation? " "We are being followed!" Three people just out of the barracks, Xu Feng then drank, "how long do you want to follow?" A dark shadow stands at the top of an eaves. This shadow is also a creature of the underworld. Its appearance is so terrible, and it is one level at a time. It is extremely ugly. The expression on his face can not see is proud or angry, "you are Xu Feng?" "What? Having been with Ben Di for so long, I just want to know his name? " Xu Feng smiles inexplicably. "You hurt my brother so badly that he didn''t even become a deputy officer. You boy, you''re looking for death!" The shadow "hum" way, there is a deep resentment. "Big brother of bone mountain?" Said Rego. "Yes, I am Gu ya, the elder brother of Gu Shan. I am the personal guard of the Lord. I heard the conversation between you and the old iron ox just now. I can''t believe that the three of you are the people who kill the Holy Land python. I''m a little surprised!" Gu Ya said, "well, it''s no big deal for you three to kill the Holy Land python. It''s just a spirit level demon. If I went to the razor mountain range, he would have died in my hands." The meaning of bone teeth is understood by the three people. If he had done it earlier, no one would have won the credit. Obviously, it means showing off strength. Xu Feng feels that this kind of person is extremely naive, but since he is the elder brother of bone mountain, his IQ will not be higher. "Gushan, are you not coming out soon? What else are you afraid of when you have big brother Bone teeth a drink. At the edge of the corner, three people saw that a figure came out with bone teeth to support him, but he was not afraid of Xu Feng and others. "Big brother, they are the ones who have harmed me for so many years. All my efforts have been wasted!" "Iron ox, now even the manager is not willing to pay attention to me. I have no power in the military area command!" Gu Shan is extremely angry. In his eyes, he is like a rat walking across the street in the military area command. Even some of his cronies look down on him. You know, a few days ago, these confidants were still fawning on Gushan, saying that he would become a deputy officer and appoint a first-class Officer to them. The huge contrast makes Gushan obviously a little unacceptable. There is no way, he can only find big brother bone teeth support, the purpose is very clear, is to find Xu Feng and other three people, mercilessly out of a bad breath! Ray Gu sneered, "bone mountain, what do you want to do?" Gu Shan''s voice was hoarse, like a roar, "what are you doing? What are you asking me for? I''ve been badly traumatized. Now, I want you to pay the price, the price of your life! ""Hum!" His nose was like a sissy pit, which made the three people feel cold. Xu Feng clenched his fist and thought that he could not be disgusted by the arbitrary urine. Damn it, he just took the two brothers out! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3415 Although Xu Feng is the overlord at the peak in the alien world, he is still a man after all. Naturally, he will be subject to emotional fluctuations. What''s more, those who live in tents with such excellent people will not be able to bear it. However, the two guys are now jumping out to challenge and obviously want to be Xu Feng''s outlet. That bone tooth looked at Xu Feng clenched his fist, lengsen said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you, this boy, are still very angry. How, do you still want to beat our brothers Gu Shan also said, "big brother, don''t talk nonsense with them, these three people, you must help me to teach a lesson, so that they can have more memory!" "Long winded!" Gu ya just wanted to say some arrogant words, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng, one of the three people, had disappeared. The next moment, Gu Shan was beaten to the ground by his fist. Boom! The sound of fists was like thunder. It seemed that Xu Feng had not beaten people with his fists for a long time. After three punches, Gu Shan''s teeth were knocked out, and his right face was sunk in. It was a terrible sight. "You, you hurt my brother!" Gu Ya shouts that he is also a "spirit" level master. He conjures up a long sword in his hand, and blows out all kinds of dark Qi, just like a hurricane. If Xu Feng doesn''t enter the testing place, maybe the ghost Qi of Gu Ya can still have a blow with Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng absorbed too many demons in the trial area, and even the demons were absorbed into his body. In the same level of "spirit", no one could defeat Xu Feng. Not to mention Xu Feng has two pieces of fragments in his hand. Of course, to deal with this bone tooth, Xu Feng naturally does not need to use the strength of this remnant. Barehanded! As if fighting hand to hand, Xu Feng found some feelings of fighting with gangsters in the nightclubs on the earth. Gu Ya thought he was going to deal with Xu Feng, which was as simple as a chicken pecking rice. However, he didn''t expect that Xu Feng''s strength was much more terrible than he imagined. "You think you can beat me with one hand?" Gu Ya''s body suddenly turned, and Xu Feng kept a long distance. You know, he is the Lord''s personal guard, strength is not small, but just after a few moves with Xu Feng, he knows that Xu Feng is much better than him. "Hum!" Xu Feng''s body moved, and his right fist was like a cannon ball. In a flash, he hit the bone teeth in the face, but he didn''t care about it. Moreover, these creatures in the underworld were not very good, and there was no relationship between disfigurement and non disfigurement. Poop! Gu Ya''s body was beaten two fists by Xu Feng, lying directly on the bone mountain. Regu and Persia obviously had expected this. They didn''t even look at Gu Shan Gu ya. They turned around and went back to the tent. "Gushan, is this what you call the new man? Didn''t you tell me it was a soft persimmon? Lying trough Bone teeth have a feeling of crying without tears. "Brother, didn''t you tell me that you have no enemy among the three military regions? You... " Gu Shan cries with the same pain. Leigu went to Persia''s tent and suddenly stopped. He said, "Xu Feng, don''t be embarrassed. In fact, I know a lot of things." Xu Feng was at a loss, "what are you talking about?" "Are you not going in yet?" "I really discussed with Persia about the cultivation of nether Qi! If you don''t believe it, ask her! " Xu Feng said. "Rego, what are you thinking?" Persian rage way. Xu Feng was very casual into the Persian tent, "in order to prove that I and Persia are really discussing serious issues, I am also ready to discuss with her for a night!" Persian gas is shy and angry, but he doesn''t know what to say. Should he deny that he and Xu Feng are not discussing serious issues? So Rego might have thought more. Ray Gu didn''t ask for trouble and left quickly. "Do you want to be shameless? I have been in the dark world for tens of thousands of years, and I have never met such a shameless person as you "That was your world before. Without me, you wouldn''t feel like that if you had me!" Persia said, "Xu Feng, if I had been outside, I would have killed you!" "You can''t bear it!" Xu Feng said boldly, and then lay down on the bed of Persia in a very melancholy posture. Persia had no choice but to sleep on the other bed in the tent. Xu Feng said with a smile, "in the ghost weather of the underworld, it''s only warm when two people sleep together!" "Die!" A wave of water from Persia was not well controlled. It directly hit the tent, and the whole tent was blasted with a bang. "Brother Feng, why are you here?" Persia and any tent are next door. The explosion of Persian tent also makes people in two tents around him come out to have a look. Who knows, random is to see both of them next door.Persia embarrassed to want to kill Xu Feng, the latter is an understatement of the appearance. "Feng Ge, Miss Persia won''t promise you, but you don''t want to be forced to come. A man should always have demeanor." I wipe! Xu Feng thought that this arbitrary will really want to, also really think that he is confessed to be rejected and then angry but want to force what ah? Before Xu Feng opened his mouth, Persia turned into a shadow and disappeared. One night later, Persia did not return to the tent. Although Xu Feng knew that he was wrong, he did not go to find her. After all, Persia is a God. In this underworld, she has fragments in her hand, and it is very difficult to encounter danger. The concentration of barracks is a big day for the military headquarters. Soldiers from the three military regions will have a competition to determine the ranking of the three military regions. And Tieniu hopes that Xu Feng and other three people can turn the tide back and make the first military region truly worthy of its name! "Xu Feng, what about Persia?" Asked Rego. Xu Feng shook his head. Tieniu said, "the competition in the military region is in the form of a team. Three people fight against three people. Persia is not here. Our strength is greatly reduced." "No!" Xu Feng confidently said. The rules of the military department competition are also the model of the game champion in the bright world, namely, the KOF system. Xu Feng is aware of the KOF system. Without Persia, this first military region will not be able to lose any more. Regu is also full of confidence, he said, "later let Nico replace Persia, Xu Feng in the last row, there will be no problem!" Many soldiers gathered outside the barracks. These soldiers are among the three military regions. The officers of the Second Military Region and the Third Military Region also came over. They looked at the iron ox with a sneer on their faces, "Lao Niu, I heard that you are not going to play in person this time? Do you really think these guys can beat us? " In the past, iron bulls have to play. After all, in the first military region, there is no one but him who can take the hand. But now it''s different. Lei Gu and Xu Feng are both masters, and Tieniu has full trust in them. when the two officers saw that Tieniu didn''t pay attention to them, they were angry. However, when they looked far away, they were excited again. Xu Feng followed their eyes and saw several people coming from afar. The first one had a strong back and a strong back. He had three eyes and sharp eyes. Judging from his body''s dark Qi, his strength was very good. Xu Feng also saw that the bones and teeth of several people around him were standing out. He was beaten by Xu Feng last night, black and blue, and now he has not recovered, looking rather embarrassed. It is easy to guess the identity of the leader. The two officers greet each other with a smile, "Lord!" The man nodded, "are all the soldiers in the three military regions all here?" "All 863 people from the first military region are here!" "All 1030 people from the second military region are here!" "All 950 people from the third military area are here!" All three officers said. "Bone teeth, you come out!" The three officers didn''t understand why the Lord asked Gu ya to stand up at the moment. Of course, they recognized the bone tooth. He was a red man around the Lord. His body was full of dark Qi. However, judging from the situation on his face, he was extremely ugly. Obviously, he was beaten by others. In this military headquarters, who dares to beat teeth? It surprised them all. "My Lord''s bodyguard was ambushed by others near the barracks last night. Obviously, this man must be from the military headquarters!" He said, "the man who dares to move my Lord is very brave. You should have a good look at the people in these three military regions. If you find him out, the master will kill you on the spot and avenge him!" "You will find me the Lord of the dead wood Bone tooth said. Iron ox heart is nervous. Among the three military regions, Xu Feng is the only one who can deal with bone teeth? Moreover, with Xu Fengtian''s fearless character, it''s normal to play bone teeth. Moreover, with the relationship of bone mountain, it''s more possible. If you think of Xu Feng District''s dead teeth, what else would you like to see? Obviously, Tieniu wants to find ways to keep Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng was indifferent. His eyes swept around the first military area command, and finally saw Xu Feng and Lei Gu in their positions. Both of them were people who had seen the world and didn''t care about bone and teeth at all. Xu Feng''s expression, even as if telling bone teeth, you have the ability to tell dead wood ah! Gu Ya thought that Xu Feng would be a little nervous and nervous at least. In this way, he would be more comfortable. But Xu Feng''s performance surprised him. He didn''t open his mouth. However, Gu Shan, who was also beaten up among the soldiers, stood up and said, "Lord, I know. I know who hit my elder brother and me!""You are bone tooth''s younger brother!" Said the Lord of the dead wood. "Gushan, who told you to stand up?" Iron ox snorted coldly, "go back to me!" "Tieniu, Gushan, since you know who hit the bone teeth, you don''t have to care about these etiquette. Gushan, you can tell us who it is!" Said the Lord of the dead wood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3416 Iron ox originally wanted to prevent Gu Shan from reporting Xu Feng, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by the dead wood Lord. This made his heart even more uneasy. The damned bone mountain had already known that he would see the real chapter on the field. Let''s start quickly. I can''t wait to see the performance of the first military region Said the dead wood. "Brother, why did you stop me? If you give Xu Feng away, he will die here immediately! " "Xu Feng''s strength is unfathomable. The Lord is not necessarily his opponent. If he is angry and kills us directly here, what should he do?" Gu Shan and Gu Ya are still discussing the matter just now. Gu Ya knows that Xu Feng is not simple, but also dare not gamble. In case of losing the bet, he has no chance to turn over. After all, there is only one life. The first battle was between the first military region and the second military region. The lineup of the first military region is Nigu, Leigu and Xu Feng. Although Nigu''s strength is not strong, he has a lot of cultivation treasures. However, the three people in the second military region are all spirit level masters, and he can''t get much benefits. Two people entangle for a long time, Nigu miserably wins. In the second game, he was directly knocked out of the competition field by the opponent''s move. Regoubinigu''s strength was much stronger. His strength was only a line short of the spirit level. The fire god sword in his hand was extremely powerful. Although the opponent was a spirit level master, he was still defeated in the end. "Ah?" In the second scene, the soldiers who were kicked by Gu Lei were not allowed to fly. Not only he, but many soldiers were surprised. They didn''t know when the strength of the first military region became so strong. You know, these two people in the second military region were "spirit" level masters, how could they lose. After all, in their impression, the first military region, except for iron cattle, is a group of garbage. Lord deadwood said, "iron ox, no wonder you are so confident. Yes, the first military region has made great progress. However, the third person in the second military region is not simple. It is said that he is the hero who killed the Holy Land Python!" As soon as he finished, ray Gu stabbed the other side''s right shoulder with a sword and kicked out again. "Ah What? " The dead wood has not calmed down. He did not expect that the guy deified by the officer of the second military region would be so vulnerable. My God, he was defeated by Lei Gu before three moves. Such strength, can kill the Holy Land Day Python? The officer of the second military region was ashamed, and the dead wood cried, "tell me the truth, who killed the Holy Land Python? Can you kill him with these three wastes? " The officer was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak. Although deadwood was usually nice to them, one of the reasons was that they would flatter them, and the most annoying thing for Tieniu was flattery. The relationship between nature and dead wood was not very good. However, seeing that the soldiers of the second military region were defeated by Lei Gu as if they had no strength to bind a chicken, the dead wood did not know that the officer must be lying. With this strength, it is strange to be able to kill the Holy Land python. "Lord, after watching the second contest, you will understand everything!" Said iron ox. The officer of the Third Military Region disdained to say, "cow, do you mean that your military region can still beat us? You know, our third military region is recognized as the strongest among the three military regions... " "Strongest?" Dead wood all expressed doubt, "forget it, I''ll know it after watching this contest!" "I''ll be number one in this one." Xu Feng said. "You want to be first? You don''t want me and Nico on the court Ray Gu laughs. Xu Feng''s body flashed and entered the competition field directly. The opponent was a creature of the underworld with double swords. His strength was not too strong in Xu Feng''s eyes. He cried, "I thought it was that strange guy with fire all over his body, but he has some strength. Hum, as for you, I don''t care to fight with one of them!" "Well, don''t be too troublesome. You three can go together. If you defeat me, the first military region will lose!" Xu Feng said. Everyone in the three military regions heard Xu Feng''s arrogant words. Except for the first military region, all the other soldiers laughed at him, "what a brain handicap. He even wants to fight three with one. You know, these three are spirit level masters!" The officer of the third military region immediately said, "what are you waiting for? Xu Feng has said that. You don''t have to go on the court quickly. If you defeat him, we will win in the Third Military Area! " He was bent on winning. The Lord of the dead wood said, "this Xu Feng has some meaning." "Lord, it is this man who killed the Holy Land Python!" Said iron ox. "He? I want to have a good look at it Said the Lord of the dead wood. Gu Shan said in a low voice, "elder brother, do you think Xu Feng can defeat three spirit level masters?""If he can beat, it will prove that I have just made the right decision!" Bone tooth said. The three men in the third military area were all on the stage. They looked at Xu Feng with disdain. If Lei Gu was on the field, they might not have any heart to belittle the enemy. After all, Lei Gu''s strength, in their eyes, was extremely excellent in both weapons and combat skills. However, Xu Feng had never seen the battle between Xu Feng and anyone. Even at that time, under the razor mountain range, I only heard that Xu Feng and other three people solved the Holy Land python. In their eyes, they obviously thought that the Holy Land Python was killed by Lei Gu alone. "Boy, you have to pay for your arrogance "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xu Feng said. "Humph, look for death!" The three spirit level masters suddenly face Xu Feng , which is a contest among the four spirit level masters. Originally, people would think that it must be a wonderful fight, but they did not expect that the process was so short that they did not even respond to it. The final result is not that most people think that Xu Feng was killed or kicked out of the court by Sanming spirit level masters, but that Xu Feng cut the three people directly. It''s too painful to stand up and fight. Xu Feng stood in the field of competition. A moment later, the soldiers of the first military region all cried out in unison, which was nothing more than some congratulatory words from Xu Feng. Of course, it was also to vent his evil spirit. It''s been suppressed for at least thousands of years. You know, before this competition, the first military region has been at the bottom of every previous competition. And Xu Feng is with this special way, let them finally feel able to stand up to be a man. The soldiers in the other two military regions were not even able to believe what had just happened. Both officers had an awkward look on their faces, and both trembled at the angry expression on the face of the dead wood Lord staring at them. "Well, you two, what do you have to say now? How did the Holy Land Python die? " "Yes, it was the people of the first military region who did it. It is also the credit of the first military region to wipe out the razor mountain range. We..." Both officers lowered their heads. "You, in order to seize the credit, you even slandered Tieniu, and said that it was Tieniu''s poor command and delayed withdrawal, which led to the death and injury of people in your military area command. It turns out that these days, you have been trying to make me decide to dissolve the first military region quickly. You are already worried about losing to the first military region in the competition field!" Lord deadwood said, "well, I''m so disappointed in you. What else can you do except flattery? It seems that it''s time for me to think about handing over all the people of the two major military regions to iron ox! " "Lord, never "Hum!" Lord deadwood''s two palms went out, two dark Qi directly shook the two officers out. They all lay on the ground and vomited blood. "Lord, please, be kind!" "Lord, the two officers are wrong this time, but they have made a lot of achievements in the past. Besides, there is really a lack of spirit level masters in the military headquarters. I hope you will be kind! Let them not die Tieniu saw that the dead wood collar took the initiative to kill his heart, but also the heart couldn''t bear it. After all, they had been in the military headquarters for so many years. Seeing such a terrible scene, Gu Shan looked at the man who was still standing in the competition field, just like a demon. He whispered in a trembling voice and said to bone teeth, "brother, you are right. If I said it, I''m afraid I would have died by his knife!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3417 The two officers lying on the ground begged for fear that Lord deadwood would be furious and directly kill them. "Lord, we will not cheat you next time. Please be kind." "Two wastes!" Lord deadwood cried. He did not kill two people. He said, "iron ox, among the three officers, you are the most upright. In the future, these two wastes will be your subordinates. If they dare to disobey your orders, they will be killed without mercy." "Yes Iron ox nods. All the soldiers in the three military regions were in a daze at the moment. Lord deadwood gave the order. Obviously, the Second Military Region and the Third Military Region were merged into the first military region. Even the two officers had to obey the orders of iron ox, not to mention others. The two officers were pale, but they did not dare to have any complaints in front of them. Lord deadwood relieved his displeasure for a moment. He said to Xu Feng and Lei Gu, "you two are talents of our army, especially you Xu Feng, who killed the Holy Land python. I will tell the Lord of the underworld truthfully. You are waiting to enter the hell palace!" "Into the underworld palace?" Many people are surprised. You know, the netherworld is the place where all the "high-level" personnel, including the king of the underworld, live in. Even the Lord of dead wood can only enter the palace every time something is reported. It is impossible for people below the Lord level, including officers, to enter the Palace. Of course, some people in the military headquarters who have great potential to make great contributions to the underworld also have the opportunity to enter the underworld palace. To meet the king of the underworld is a lifelong wish of the soldiers of the underworld. When they heard Lord deadwood announce that Xu Feng is qualified to enter the netherworld palace, they have nothing but envy on their faces. "Leigu, you are also very hopeful to enter the netherworld palace. I will fight for both of you to enter the netherworld palace, so as to show the power of our army headquarters!" Said the Lord of the dead wood. When Tieniu and others sent him away, the two military officials struggled to get up. Their faces were full of angry expressions. Obviously, it was a great insult to them that Lord deadwood did not give them any face in front of the three armies. However, they were helpless. After all, when people were under the eaves, they could not bow their heads. Their subordinates surrounded them and wanted to ask for help. However, they were yelled by the two people, "don''t go away, even we will obey the orders of the iron ox in the future. We have to flatter, you go to the iron ox!" "It''s a pity that there are such unreasonable officers in the army headquarters!" Leigu shakes his head, he sees Xu Feng a pair of heavy hearted appearance, is to say, "how, in think Persia whereabouts?" "What do I want her to do?" Xu Feng shrugged her shoulders and didn''t admit it on the surface. In fact, she was worried about Persia. Although she had fragments in her hand, she did not have a trace of divine power when she came to the underworld. Many people in the underworld are considered to be top-notch for Persia. After all, Persia left the tent, or blame Xu Feng for molestation first, he felt a little guilty. "If you miss her, go to her. What''s the use of being stunned here?" Regu said, "although Persia is a god of the sea and has existed for tens of thousands of years, it is mostly on the way to practice. To tell you the truth, I still think you can catch her!" Xu Feng was speechless and did not say much. The next day, Xu Feng is still practicing in the tent to speed up the recovery of aura, but he hears shouting outside at will, "no, no, brother Feng, it''s not good!" Xu Feng opened his eyes, "what''s the matter?" "A female assassin has been caught in the nether palace!" "Female assassin?" "Yes, the female assassin is also unlucky. People in the army headquarters of the hell palace don''t know where it is, but she inadvertently goes in and wants to fight the Lord Hades It''s just right to be caught. Who let her break the ground on the head of Tai Sui It was as if he had been there in person. "What are the characteristics of that female assassin?" "I hear it''s beautiful, but I don''t know anything else!" Say it at will. Xu Feng frowned. Don''t be the Persian girl. She broke into the underworld palace and captured the fragments of life and death. That girl can do it. Her appearance is beautiful, which is more in line with the characteristics of Persia. "Where is the hell palace? I''m going to hell''s palace Xu Feng said. Shaking his head at will, "we don''t know where the hell palace is!" Xu Feng just wanted to go out, but he was stopped at will, "we don''t know, but you and Leigu know!" "Why?" "In the morning, Lord deadwood sent a message that Lord Hades appreciated you and Leigu very much, and asked you to follow him into the palace of the dead!" Say it at will. Xu Feng nodded. When he arrived at the barracks, he saw that Lei Gu was also coming. Lei Gu said, "Xu Feng, do you know about the female assassin?""Well, we''ll go to hell''s palace." Xu Feng said. "You think it''s Persia, too?" "Not sure, but if it''s really her, it''s dangerous! After all, Hades has the power of gods. Persia is not his opponent in this underworld When they were talking, the iron bull and the dead wood Lord also came out of the camp. Iron ox said, "you two are blessed this time. I have hardly seen Hades for hundreds of years. You are lucky. I am happy to see Hades so soon." "Ha ha, old bull, don''t envy me. You are the head of the three military regions, and you will have a chance to meet the Hades in the future." Lord deadwood said, "Xu Feng, Lei Gu, this time, six Lords have recommended ten soldiers from the underworld to enter the palace of the underworld. We have two seats in our army headquarters. Then, you should perform well." "Six lords?" "Well, the underworld is very large and vast. We have been fighting against demons for many years. The six major military departments and our military headquarters are also the last line of defense in the testing place, and they are also the most important." For the first time, Xu Feng and Lei Gu heard that there were six military departments in the underworld, and each Lord managed a military department. No wonder there were six Lords. In addition to the place of trial, there are five places in the underworld to fight against demons. It seems that the underworld is as chaotic as the dark world. However, in the dark world, there is a war between kingdoms, while the underworld is a battle between demons. Xu Feng didn''t want to know how big the underworld was. Now he wanted to enter the underworld palace to see whether the female assassin was Persia. After all, if it was Persia, the Hades would probably not let her go. As the dead wood walked out of the army headquarters, it was still the same as what they saw when they entered the underworld. Many walking corpses were running after some strangers in the street. The dead wood said, "you two are still new here. Maybe you don''t know our situation in the underworld yet!" He continued, "this is a chaotic area, where many of the lowest level people of the underworld are stationed. They have no intelligence, they bite when they smell strangers, and they are not under the control of the law." "Do you have laws in the underworld?" "Of course, the law of the underworld is strict, but this chaotic area is out of control, and you will understand it later!" The dead wood said with a smile. Both of them were not interested to know. Passing through a city, the dead wood introduced, "this is the place where normal people of the underworld live. Is it different from the chaotic area?" Ray Gu nodded. "It seems that there is no walking corpse here. It is similar to the situation in the dark world." "Except for the chaos area, other cities are the same as here. We in the underworld yearn for peace." Said the dead wood. In the middle of the city, several soldiers from the underworld all respectfully said to the dead wood, "good Lord deadwood!" "Quickly inform the Lord of the city that I want to take two subordinates into the palace of the dead!" "Yes The soldiers of the underworld all nodded at once. After a while, one of them said, "Lord deadwood, I''m really sorry. The Lord of the city is discussing things with Lord muen, and he can''t open the gate of the underworld palace for you at the moment." "What? If he talks to the old Mun, he can leave me alone? " Dead wood airway. Among the six lords, deadwood and muen are the most discordant. The city Lord of this city is muen''s good friend. Only the city Lord can open the gate of the Ming Palace. This city is the nearest King City, so withered wood naturally does not want to go to the next city. "You are the king of the dead wood Those soldiers began to show disrespect to the Lord of withered wood. You know, the level of the city Lord is higher than the Lord. Moreover, the city Lord in the east of Julu city is not very happy with the dead wood, so they can be regarded as an arrow commander with chicken feathers. "What about Julu city? If our army headquarters were not in front of you, would you be so comfortable?" Dead wood cheered, "give you another chance, hurry to the East, do not open the Ming Palace, I and he will not give up!" Among the six military headquarters, Lord deadwood has the exclusive right to enter the nether palace, which is the reason why Lord muen is angry. The two people are not compatible. Mu en also comes to the east to provoke him. They are drinking and having a good time in the city. Of course, it''s hard to find a girl who is above the passing line in the underworld. There is a young underworld creature standing behind Mu en. Among these creatures, they are pretty good. Their eyes are red and heartless. Mu en said, "facing the city Lord in the East, Lord deadwood was very powerful in the Ming Palace yesterday. He even said that their army headquarters destroyed the razor mountain range, and also killed the Holy Land Day python. This time, we introduced two subordinates into the Ming Palace, which made our lords uncomfortable. The key is that he looks contemptuous and unpleasant. Let''s see how he treats your soldiers Well, there is no politeness to say. It''s really dangerous for me to assume the position of Lord for such a rude man! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3418 Mu en''s words obviously want to stir up the contradiction between Donglin and the dead wood. Of course, muen often speaks ill of the dead wood in front of Donglin. Over time, the city master of Donglin naturally has a strong opinion on the dead wood. Donglin city master''s nose snorted, "is to give this dead wood some color to see, otherwise, almost forget who I Donglin is in the end!" "The city Lord is wise!" Mu en nodded, "this is the most valiant soldier in our military headquarters, and also a new man. Although he doesn''t have to kill the Holy Land python, he can also look down on other military departments. He is also the hope of our military headquarters. Leng Yu, come and meet the Lord Donglin!" "Lord in the East!" Leng Yu''s eyes are still cold, like a natural killer. The master of donglincheng was a little surprised, "the spirit level master in the later stage has a good strength. Muen, you have to cultivate Lengyu well!" The late spirit level masters in the netherworld army can be regarded as the top masters. You know, even Lord Mu en is only in the middle of the spirit level, and the master of Donglin city is only a master at the later stage of the spirit level. Leng Yu is still a newcomer, which shows its great potential. They were chatting, but Leng Yu frowned. He said, "there''s a fight under the city!" The east facing city Lord and Mu en both looked down at the city. It was true that there was a fight under the city, but it was not a dead wood, but two young men. One of them was full of flame, just like the God of fire, while the other was beside him with bare hands, and in a twinkling of an eye, he hit the last few soldiers who came to help. You know, most of the soldiers in the city are elite, and their strength is close to the spirit level. At least, the two young men have knocked down dozens of soldiers, and the city is in a mess in the blink of an eye. "Master!" Cold rain said. "Hum, no matter how powerful an expert is, if he uses force in my giant deer city, I want him to die badly!" Donglin Shoudao. That Mu en also nodded, "Lord of the city, we will go down and stop those two people!" The three figures disappeared above the city and came to the city in a flash. Boom! Boom! Xu Feng and Lei Gu looked at the soldiers who fell on the ground in rows and sneered, "aren''t the soldiers in your city very fierce? Continue to reinforce "You, you!" The soldier captain who was knocked down was speechless in pain. Originally, the two men would not fight against these soldiers, but they repeatedly made things difficult for dead wood, and even despised Xu Feng and Lei Gu Lai. What is the reason for this? Of course, these people are not their opponents. The strength of the reinforcements is also average, which is not enough for them to see. The dead wood didn''t stop them. He was very angry. Damn it, the master of Donglin city was not a thing. He talked to Mu en and left him aside. What''s the meaning of this? "Let the Lord of the city open the gate of the underworld palace quickly, otherwise, I will break through the dead wood in the giant deer city!" "Presumptuous, you are just a lord, dare to make trouble in our city, do not want to live?" As soon as Xu Feng looked, he saw three people coming towards them. The man who spoke had a great momentum. He saw that the city Lord of Julu city came to the East, and the other two people should be Lord Mu en and the soldiers he had brought into the Ming Palace. Xu Feng feels that the soldier has a strong hostility to him, and seems to want to kill him here. Xu Feng thinks that this guy is good among the creatures in the underworld. Isn''t he hostile when he sees someone more handsome than himself? When he saw the east facing city Lord, he didn''t have any fear on his face. He said boldly, "facing the city Lord in the East, I took two meritorious people into the palace of the underworld by the order of the king of the underworld. But the soldiers in your city obstructed him in every way. What''s the meaning of this "What do you mean? I''m talking with Lord muen in the city about important things. All the soldiers have said is correct. The city Lord only knows that you have injured dozens of my subordinates. If this matter is reported to Lord Hades, I''m afraid you can''t bear it! " Donglin thought that he could intimidate the dead wood, but the latter sneered, "although Donglin City Lord reported that I would not refuse the dead wood, in the Ming Palace, as long as the Lord of the underworld punished me, I would absolutely obey, but now, hey hey, you''d better open the gate of the hell palace!" "You Donglin''s face was so angry that he didn''t expect that the dead wood would dare to confront him in public. What''s the power of his city Lord? "Hum, you want me to open the gate of the hell palace. Don''t think that you two men have injured so many people just now. The city Lord will also hurt them!" Mu en was watching the excitement. He said, "Lord of the city, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Give the two wastes under the dead wood to Lengyu. The boy killed a Diyuan beast near the military headquarters a few days ago. His strength was not much worse than that of the Holy land python. Only when the army headquarters of the dead wood wiped out the razor mountain range in the test area, their meritorious service was above the cold rain In terms of strength, who will be Leng Yu''s opponent among the ten people who enter the Ming Palace? " Xu Feng looks at the cold rain that seems to be ready to start at any time. He shakes his head and smiles. Lei Gu naturally understands Xu Feng''s smile. It is a kind of disdain and contempt! Even Lei Gu, who has been in the dark world for tens of thousands of years, respects Xu Feng. He doesn''t even understand the potential of Xu Feng. Maybe even if he leaves the underworld, Xu Feng''s strength may not be able to break through to the gods.However, if the cold rain is stronger than Xu Feng, Lei Gu doesn''t believe it, and the dead wood doesn''t believe it. He says, "muen, do you want our men to fight in this giant deer city?" "What? Don''t you dare? Don''t you blow your two men very hard in front of Hades? It''s a mule or a horse. What kind of skill is it to say nothing but practice? " "Are you afraid?" The dead wood looks at Xu Feng and Lei Gu, both of them are quite disdainful. "Well, dry them up Mu en said that if the dead wood bowed his head, he didn''t want to make things big. After all, if the dead wood''s men didn''t arrive at the Ming Palace, the Lord of the underworld would investigate Mu en, but mu en could not see that the dead wood was so arrogant in front of him. "Leng Yu, don''t let the city Lord down!" Donglin said. Leng Yu nods and just wants to do something, but the bell rings in the city. A regular bell. One, two, twelve. When Leng Yu heard the sound of the bell, he stopped immediately. Mu en said, "hum, dead wood, you are lucky. The devil''s bell rings. Lord of the city, please open the door of the hell palace." Donglin nodded, "I''ll follow you into the Ming Palace to see what kind of power there are under the dead wood!" Donglin takes out a treasure book in his hand, which excites a ray of light. Under the light, Xu Feng and other people are sent out. Regu asked, "what is the devil clock? Muyne seems to be afraid of it!" "This is the order of the Lord of the underworld to summon the high level of the underworld! If anyone hears the bell and doesn''t rush to the hell palace, the consequences will be very bad! " The dead wood said, "of course, those who are above the level of the Lord of the underworld are the high-level in the underworld, because they can open the gate of the underworld palace!" "No wonder that Mu en is so afraid, so it is!" Said Rego. In a flash, the three men came to a palace. The palace was not magnificent. It gave people a very solemn and simple feeling. Xu Feng saw that not only their group, but also many other people were flying into the palace. They looked very excited. They should be new people like himself. There are no less than 100 people standing in the palace, including ten new people, six lords, more than a dozen City lords, and many ministers in the underworld. There are even some of the most heroic knights in the underworld. They are very powerful, and everyone has the strength not lower than the later stage of spirit level. "Lord Hades is in such a hurry to summon us this time. There must be something important to announce!" "I guess it''s about meeting ten new meritorious people!" "What is this? Why rush to meet new people? There was a female assassin in the netherworld Palace last night. Maybe it was because of this female assassin People are speculating. Lei Gu whispered, "Xu Feng, what do you think it should be?" "I don''t know!" Xu Feng said. "I''m really worried that the female assassin is Persia, and the Hades is under the demon king. If you want to deal with Persia, then..." Said Rego. At this time, a black light flickered from outside the palace. By the time people realized it, the shadow was already sitting on the main hall. He does not look like a dark creature. He has a cold human appearance. He has a black flame in his eyes. There are two hard corners on the top of his head. There is lightning between the hard corners. He looks very domineering. He was domineering, straying a circle of people, mouth said, "how many less people?" "Here it is! Here we are "Lord Hades, our city was attacked by demons. We fought hard to come here. We forgot the Lord Hades and spared our lives!" Several dark creatures came crashing in from the outside. The demon bell has not been rung for thousands of years. This time, Hades must have something important to do. If someone is late, he must be severely punished. The whole body of those people was shaking, and the king of Hades looked at them. "Don''t be nervous. The devil clock hasn''t been rung for thousands of years. Just now, I just miss the sound of the devil''s clock and the attitude of your love ministers. Well, you''ve performed well. I''m very happy. You share your worries with me in the hell palace. Great things will come true!" Whoa! The men gasped for breath. Apparently, they didn''t expect Hades to say this. They were also completely relaxed. Just now they were afraid that the Hades would punish them. They all said, "Lord Hades is wise!" "Lord Hades is wise Many people in the palace followed. Xu Feng and Lei Gu are not moved. After all, they have never thought about integrating into the underworld. What they want is just the fragments of life and death in the hands of the Hades. "Wise? How can you say that I am Wang Yingming? " The king said, "if I had been negligent last night, I''m afraid I would have lost my head!""Lord Hades, the female assassin, didn''t you catch it?" "Of course, if she dares to enter the hell palace and assassinate Ben Wang, does she still want to escape?" The Hades sneered, "come on, bring me that female assassin!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3419 As soon as the words of the king of the underworld fell, the people immediately turned their eyes to the outside of the temple of the underworld. Three dark creatures hold three heavy chains in their hands. Among the chains, there is a woman. To be exact, it is a beautiful woman, beautiful to suffocate. When Xu Feng and Lei Gu see this woman, they all look at each other. Obviously, they have not guessed wrong. This woman is indeed Persian. There was no scar on Persia, but all the three chains sealed her elixir field. She couldn''t even use a little ghost Qi. When the king saw Persia, he said, "do you know who this female assassin is?" The crowd shook their heads. "If this king says her name, I''m afraid all of you will be shocked!" People are looking forward to it. "She is one of the gods in the dark world, the sea god!" Whoa! It turned out to be the sea god. The gods of the dark world! A lot of people have big mouths. No wonder she is so beautiful. She turned out to be the sea god. "HADAS, you have robbed my remnant. In this underworld, I am not your opponent. What do you want?" Persia opens his mouth. The sound is like the sound of nature. "Last night you accidentally entered the palace of the underworld. I thought you were here to assassinate me, but I didn''t think there was too much resentment between me and you. At the moment you threw out the fragments, I realized that you were here to rob me of the fragments of life and death!" The king of the nether said, "it''s just a pity that your strength is greatly reduced in this underworld. Even if you have a sleeping remnant, you can''t preempt." Persia bit his lower lip and remained silent. The king of the underworld was right. She accidentally entered the palace of the underworld last night. She tried to use the fragments to sleep in the underworld and get the fragments of life and death. However, she didn''t expect that the Hades was so quick that he didn''t give Persia any chance. Persia could only be captured. "Lord Hades, even if she is a God and dares to rob your treasure, she can only die!" East facing the city master said. Most people said, "the east facing city Lord said well, and how about the sea god, anyway, not the devil Lord''s man!" Leigu looked at Xu Feng with a dignified face. After all, if Persia was executed here, the consequences would be unimaginable. Xu Feng''s face is still calm, but his heart is not much confidence, after all, he doesn''t know this person. "I don''t want to kill her now. It has been a long time since the war between gods and demons. The whole dark world has been in disorder. I have to face tens of thousands of demons in the underworld, Persia. I will show you the strength of my underworld, and I will definitely point to the dark world in the future." Said the Hades. When he said this, people understood that he wanted to show the God of the sea how Hades fought for the world. "Hum!" Persia snorted coldly, but did not speak. The king of the underworld also ignored her. "In addition to the matter of the God of the sea, the top ten soldiers with meritorious merit are recommended to enter the palace of the underworld. I want to see you Ten of them, including Xu Feng, stood in front. The king of the underworld''s eyes strayed over ten people, but he was quite interested in Xu Feng and Lei Gu. "Ray Gu, don''t be hurt!" Hades said. The Hades knew the soldier. Many people were quite surprised. Lord deadwood also looked puzzled, but then he felt that something was wrong. "Since I came to the netherworld palace, I don''t want to hide it any more. You guessed right. I am the God of fire!" Said Rego. Persia didn''t notice who was in the palace of the underworld. When he heard Leigu''s words, he suddenly saw that Xu Feng was also in the list. If both of you were caught by the king of the underworld, there would be no chance for them. Persia''s eyes did not blame Xu Feng for her last molestation, which made her escape from the tent and had no intention of entering the underworld palace. It was somewhat surprising to Xu Feng. However, after all, Persia was still a God, how could he be like a mortal. Regu didn''t want to expose his identity, but the other side was Hades. Naturally, he could feel the strong flame power in his body. He didn''t want to say it, nor could he. "What an accident. I thought it was just a sea god coming. Unexpectedly, even the God of fire came. Unfortunately, we met each other during the war between gods and demons. However, after the end of the war, the memory in my mind was deleted. Otherwise, I would recognize you at a glance." The Hades said, "you come to the underworld for the same purpose as the sea god." "Not bad!" Rego nodded. "Well, you''re honest!" Pluto''s hand suddenly moved, a magic hand directly stretched out and pinched on the neck of the God of fire. Lei Gu didn''t even have the strength to resist. He swam away by the ghost spirit of the Hades, and the Hades released the God of fire. "Originally, I wanted to rob you of the remnant volume. It seems that you don''t have any!"Xu Feng frowned at the sudden outburst of the ghost spirit on the Hades just now. It is obvious that the Hades, who are already above the power of the gods, are extremely powerful in the underworld. I''m afraid that the Holy Land Python can only be regarded as a joke in front of him. Ray Gu said, "Hades, I want you on the body of the life and death fragments is to save people, not for other, if you can agree, I am grateful!" "Save people? I can only kill people. What qualifications do you have to trade with me? " The king of the underworld hits ray Gu with one hand, and the latter spurts blood. "HADAS, you''ve gone too far. Rego is just trying to save the one you love. You don''t want to help even if you raise your hand!" "Said Persia. "Hum!" The Hades shook his head, "you two gods, just stay in the hell palace. Next, I still want to see the strength of my soldiers in the underworld." Several soldiers in the field were trembling. Although they had made contributions to the army headquarters, they had never met the Hades, let alone thought that the Hades would fight in the hell palace. They hurt the gods. It had to shock them. Among the nine people, Xu Feng and Lengyu are the most calm, and the Hades is also the most appreciative of them. "I have read your information. One is Xu Feng, who is under the dead wood, and the other is Lengyu, who is mu en''s subordinate. Xu Feng killed the Holy Land Day Python and Lengyu killed the Diyuan beast. There is no big difference in the merit value between you two. I''m curious about the strength of your strength!" "Lord of the underworld, Leng Yu is an excellent talent in the underworld for thousands of years. He has been invincible in the army for a long time, and his accomplishments have reached the late stage of spirit level. His strength is beyond ordinary people''s comparison." Said Munn. Then Leng Yu disdained to say, "please Lord Hades, don''t put me and the surrounding waste together to discuss, it will humiliate my strength!" "Oh?" The Hades was surprised. He didn''t expect Leng Yu to be so arrogant. He liked to be arrogant because it was in line with his character. But then Xu Feng''s words are more daring. "Why, how many people around you are rubbish? I just think you look like a piece of shit in my eyes. Do you know that shit? " Xu Feng sneered. Leng Yu''s cold face wrinkled. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to scold him in front of so many people. "Xu Feng, in Julu City, you''re lucky. The devil bell rings. I don''t have a chance to kill you, but in the hell palace, hum!" Leng Yu even wanted to start under the eyes of the king of the underworld, but when he thought that this was the palace of the underworld, he still suppressed his anger in his heart. "You two are very interesting, dead wood, Mu en, it seems that the future of the underworld belongs to these two young people!" Said the Hades. The other few people in the eyes of Hades did not attract much attention. After all, even looking at the Hades were shaking, how could such people enter the eyes of the Hades. Mu en was glad to see the king of the underworld and said, "Lord Hades, I think Xu Feng under the dead wood ranks first among the ten people, quite unconvinced!" "Why not?" "The Holy Land Python is really powerful, but Xu Feng''s execution of this task is carried out by three spirit level masters together. The pressure is quite small, but Leng Yu is different. In the military headquarters, he always completes the task of hunting demons alone, and has never failed. The Diyuan beast is extremely powerful. He once killed three spirit level masters in our army. I think Leng Yu''s meritorious merit should be higher than Xu Feng''s Still high Mu en said defiantly. Dead wood didn''t refute it. He was in a state of confusion. Two of the three men in the army headquarters were gods. My God, if this news was spread to the army headquarters, it would be wonderful. "Muen, how do you think we should rank?" "Compared with their strength, in addition to the fire god Lei Gu, the other nine masters will have a competition in front of you in the Ming Palace. If the winner is the last, he will be the first one indeed!" Said Munn. "Interesting!" The Hades looked at the people and said, "do you all agree?" Except Xu Feng, the others all nodded. Mu en said, "why, Xu Feng, are you not sure of your first place or afraid of losing? Don''t worry, even if you lose, we won''t blame you. After all, Leng Yu''s strength is extremely strong! " "Childish!" Xu Feng indifferent way. "How dare you say I''m childish? You Mun said. "Xu Feng, I also want to see who is stronger between you and Leng Yu. You may as well agree to this competition. I promise that if the winner is the last, he will help him with one thing, no matter what." Said the Hades. "Lord Hades is wise The others nodded. Xu Feng also said, "I''m afraid that what I want in the end, Lord Hades can''t bear it!""No way. I promise in front of everyone. If I can''t do it, how can I get a foothold in this palace of hell?" The Hades said, "what do you want?" Xu Feng didn''t say it. It was a sell off. He nodded, "since the Lord Hades has said so, if I postpone it, it will be artificial. OK, I accept this competition!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3420 Xu Feng accepted this competition, Mu en''s face is also gloomy to the extreme, he threw a look at that cold rain, that is mu en every time let cold rain kill people''s eyes. If Leng Yu kills Xu Feng in the Ming Palace, the face of the dead wood will fall to the bottom of the valley. This is also the effect Mu en wants to achieve. He wants to attack the dead wood in front of the public. "Xu Feng, my battle in the underworld never asks about life and death. If you are killed, no one will sympathize with you, including me. I only respect the strong in the underworld!" Said the Hades. "Please, I can kill you too!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Ha ha! Well, I hope you won''t let me down! " The king of the underworld blows out a dark air in his hand, which makes the hell a prison. Among the crowd, there is a halo, and there is a raging flame in the aperture. The Hades said, "that''s scuffle!" Scuffle! It''s also a battle mode unique to the underworld. Only one person can successfully walk out of this aperture. If the fittest survive, the weak will be killed by the strong and will never exist in the underworld. Several soldiers were worried. They were not afraid of Xu Feng, but of cold rain, because cold rain was the first one to jump into the aperture. His murderous spirit was too heavy, just like death. No one dares to disobey the order of Hades. All nine people enter the circle of light. Persia and regu are also extremely concerned about this battle. Although they all see that cold rain is not easy to deal with, they still think that Xu Feng will win. After all, Xu Feng brings them a strong sense of mystery. "Xu Feng, there are too many people. I will kill them all first!" Cold rain said. Xu Feng remained unmoved. The others trembled with fear, and the seven stood together, apparently to fight against the cold rain. "The cold rain wants to kill seven people!" The people outside were shocked. But at the next moment, their mouths grew up. Leng Yu had an electric light axe in his hand. The axe was attached with lightning, which seemed to have infinite power. Many people had already seen the origin of the axe, "giant thunder axe, this is a weapon no less than a sacred weapon!" "I can''t imagine that this giant thunder axe is in the hands of cold rain. If he wins in the end, I can cultivate him well!" Hades said. Whew! The speed of the cold rain was as fast as a mirage, and the whole person appeared in the air and suddenly split. An axe awn suddenly appeared, powerful, powerful, powerful, seven people united to resist, but it was the axe awn hit all lying on the ground. Whew! Two soldiers died in the aperture, the rest of them were shocked, but they tried to escape from the aperture, but they hit the aperture and were killed by the border. This is the border under hadassab. Anyone who wants to escape will be hurt by the border. The strength of these people is not too strong. They were killed by jiejie directly. The last soldier was also buried in the aperture. In the eyes of all the people outside, the entire aperture, only Xu Feng and Leng Yu, the rest of the bodies were burned to ashes by the flame of the underworld in the aperture. There was a breath of death. Except for mu''en, the faces of the other lords, including dead wood, were extremely ugly. You know, these people are the top talents in their respective military departments. Only one or two such talents have been produced in the military headquarters for hundreds or even thousands of years, but nine of them have been killed by cold rain at one time. Dead wood is not sorry for the people who died in other military departments, but for Xu Feng. After all, the cold rain is too strong. Now he has three masters and two captured. If Xu Feng is killed by Leng Yu, his position in these lords can be imagined. However, in front of Hades, he seems helpless. "Dead wood, you look very ugly. Later, you will see that your most precious people are killed in this aperture by cold rain, ha ha!" East facing city Lord ridiculed way. "Master of ability believes in Xu Feng!" Cried the dead wood. "You can still be so confident at such a time, dead wood. You are still the same, and have not changed at all!" Mu en said with a smile, "but at this time, you''d better be realistic. Do you think cold rain is easy to deal with? In the underworld, there are few who can defeat Leng Yu. What do you think Xu Feng is? " HADAS, the Hades king, paid special attention to this contest. Before the two men were going to fight, he also said, "you two are soldiers that I like very much. In this decisive battle, only one of you can continue to stay in the underworld. However, no matter who is dead, I will let his soul be collected, so that he can become a walking corpse and live forever in the underworld." Those lower people of the underworld were formed in this way. However, it is not that Hades alone can turn people into walking corpses. "Thank you for the gift of Hades, but I will never lose cold rain!" He''s very confident, very confident.Compared with the cold rain, Xu Feng is more low-key before the war. He is silent, but his body is more powerful. HADAS is more powerful than his imagination. "Strong!" Many people have come to a conclusion at the same time. Leng Yu was not overwhelmed by Xu Feng''s momentum. He said, "Xu Feng, no one can stop the thunder axe in my hand. You must be buried under my axe!" He is full of murderous spirit. For the first time, when he heard of Xu Feng, Leng Yu had a great hostility to him. It was Xu Feng who robbed Leng Yu of his meritorious service. For such people, Leng Yu always wants to cut off the neck of each other in the battlefield. Leng Yu''s momentum is much stronger than that of a few people who have just been killed. With an axe flying down, it seems that he has exhausted all his strength. If he cuts down, the axe awn is amazing, like a black rainbow. It seems that as long as someone touches these black rainbows, he will be directly taken to hell. "Xu Feng didn''t move!" Many people saw Xu Feng face such a powerful opponent, without any action, his face as flat as water, as if he had not been in the battlefield. "Move, his hand..." People saw Xu Feng''s right hand move, a purple lightning appeared in the palm of his hand, forming a strange whirlpool. The whirlpool constantly rolled around all the available energy sources, which looked extremely strange. "How could it be!" Leng Yu is surprised to see the purple thunder in Xu Feng''s hand. His axe is absorbed by the purple thunder. At the next moment, Xu Feng''s figure suddenly moves, and the purple lightning strikes Lengyu. Boom! A violent explosion. The whole aperture was destroyed by this energy, and the fire in the underworld was completely extinguished. In the thick smoke, people could only see one figure. If two tigers fight, one will get hurt. But these two tigers are playing too fast. It''s just a move, and they can tell the winner directly. "Cold rain Leng Yu was defeated The smoke on the ground first dispersed, and they could see the cold rain lying on his back. Although he did not die immediately, he was shocked and despairing in his eyes, as if he could not believe that he had fought with Xu Feng. The power of the purple thunder burst out in an instant, like swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground, made Leng Yu''s brain completely confused. On the contrary, Xu Feng, who was standing, clapped his hands in fear and walked past Leng Yu''s side. Without even looking at him, he jumped out of the destroyed circle of light. His figure flashed in front of Pluto''s eyes, and his momentum was not weaker than that of Pluto. In the eyes of Hades, he thought that this was a close battle. At least, they would have to fight dozens of moves. However, Xu Feng beat Leng Yu with one move. The power burst out of it was almost close to the strength of the gods. If Lengyu was said to be a star of hope that Hades wanted to cultivate, Xu Feng was the capital of Hades Feel the terror of the guy, at least, the Hades does not guarantee to be able to completely control Xu Feng. "A move One shot, second kill The east facing city master and Mu en are both stupefied. They don''t believe their eyes at all. A man with a giant thunder axe in the later stage of spirit level was killed by Xu Feng. A lot of anger was restored on the withered wood''s face. At least, the tension was gone. The other lords were indignant and said, "good defeat. This Xu Feng finally gave us a bad breath!" Mu en lowered his head and did not dare to look at others. In fact, Xu Feng can''t be blamed for his ruthlessness. He doesn''t want to use purple thunder power here. However, with Xu Feng''s current strength in the early stage of the spirit level, there are only two ways to deal with the cold rain in the later stage of the spirit level. One is to use the green winged demon lotus under the superposition of two pieces of fragments, which can directly burn the cold rain to ashes, and the other is to use purple thunder. With the lessons learned from Persia, we can see that the Hades just want to fight in the world. He has no interest in the gates of gods. If Xu Feng shows his fragmentary strength, he may be robbed and captured by the Hades. Judging from Xu Feng''s current strength, he still has some difficulties in dealing with the Pluto who has already entered the realm of divinity. It is too unsafe. What''s more, there may be other hidden masters in the nether palace In contrast, Xu Feng chose to use purple thunder to kill him, which made a great success. Many of the Ming Palace Knights worshipped Xu Feng. You know, in the underworld, only hADAS, the king of the underworld, can be worshipped willingly by the Knights of the underworld. It can be imagined that just now Xu Feng this move purple thunder in the hearts of the shock. "Cough..." Leng Yu got up hard from the ground, and the horror in his eyes still did not disappear. This was originally a dark world. He was a talented killer with a cool and arrogant style and a lonely character. All of these will make him become famous with hADAS in the underworld, but All this was destroyed by Xu Feng, whom he wanted to kill. No matter how many Leng Yu killed on the battlefield before, the completion rate of the demon hunting task was 100%. As long as he lost the battle in front of the Hades, he was completely defeated.Losing everything in the first World War is the rule of the underworld melee. Only one person can walk out of the aperture, and all the others can only die in the aperture. His eyes were dim, and his cold voice came out of his throat. "Lord Hades, please don''t turn me into a walking corpse. In the next life, I''ll have to find Xu Feng to avenge me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3421 Revenge for the next life! Leng Yu''s resentment is very deep, but in his tone, he also admitted that he was not Xu Feng''s opponent in his whole life. A man as proud as he is will never admit that he lost easily. His words, in fact, are the highest evaluation for Xu Feng. He is still standing in the aperture. His legs are damaged by the violent impact of purple thunder, and he is not very stable. His eyes have been staring at Xu Feng''s back, which seems to be getting bigger and bigger. "The king has agreed!" In the right hand of Hades, a thunder and lightning struck the cold rain. Leng Yu''s whole body was broken in the aperture, and there was no bones left. "Ah Mu en is as pale as a dead man. I don''t know how many years will it take before a soldier who is as strong as Leng Yu will appear in the military headquarters. He looks at Xu Feng fiercely. It is because of this man that Leng Yu died. He really wants to avenge Leng Yu himself Xu Feng frowned, "in Julu City, you and the east city Lord, don''t you want me to die?" "Well, how, my Lord wants you to die!" Mun said. The master of Donglin City, who was still in shock, was a little timid. After all, this was not his family affair, and he did not answer. "At that time, the devil bell rang, otherwise, in Julu City, the three of you would die without a burial place!" Xu Feng said. At that time, in Julu City, the three men had been challenging the dead wood. Xu Feng couldn''t see it. If the devil bell didn''t ring, he would have killed in Julu city. It can be said that the devil clock did not save Xu Feng and dead wood, but saved these people. At least, it has delayed Leng Yu''s death penalty. Muen and Donglin also realize this layer, muen knows that he is not Xu Feng''s opponent, "Xu Feng, this is the Ming Palace, the king of hell is on, do you dare to be presumptuous?" "What do you think of our temple of the dead? Dare you do it here? " East facing city Lord also said. "My king has approved it!" The Hades said suddenly. As soon as his voice fell, the people in the Ming palace were in a state of uproar. No one thought that the king of the underworld would agree with Xu Feng to kill Lord muen and the east facing city Lord here. You know, one of them is in charge of a military headquarters, and the other is the Lord of a city. "Why? Lord Hades East facing the city master said. "Donglin, over the years, you have been full of thoughts and pleasures. What is the situation of Julu city managed by you? Do you think I don''t know what happened in the city today? And you, muen, Lord deadwood has repeatedly tolerated you. You are always aggressive. I will kill you sooner or later! " The Hades said. East facing the city Lord and Mu en seem to want to argue about something, but at the moment, the two swords are attacking from a distance. Although Xu Feng''s aura is only in the early stage of the spirit level in the dark world, his strength is still fierce. In addition, the new soul of the sword in the blood drinking crazy sword is recast. Even if it is a challenge beyond the level, he can easily kill him. Now Xu Feng does not rely on the pure strength of the fragmented script, which is enough to kill the masters in the middle of the spirit level. However, facing the city Lord and Mu en in the East, he has only the medium-term strength of the spirit level, even cold rain. The knife awn struck them in a flash. Two bloodstains appeared on their chest at the same time. Xu Feng cut several knives again. The right arm that they just wanted to use their magic weapon was directly cut off. It''s bloody. It''s terrible. The ground of the Ming Palace is covered with red blood. Many people are shocked. "Die!" Xu Feng once again swung a knife. Their heads left their necks and were cut off directly. They splashed blood for 100 meters. They suddenly fell down. Their bodies were convulsing. Even the eyes on the head were still moving. Kuki and other lords were full of evil spirits. Muen himself was the most arrogant among the Lords. When he died, he was also a great joy to all. Xu Feng hit out several flames in his hands, burning all the bodies of the two people, and the blood was burned into steam by him. In the temple of the underworld, there was silence at the moment, and many people stood in silence. No one could have imagined that a soldier who entered the palace for the first time was like a devil and killed several people. "Well, both the east facing city Lord and muen Lord deserve more than their death. You should not publicize Xu Feng''s killing of them!" Hades said. He is also defending Xu Feng''s reputation. Everyone nodded, and no one dared to disobey the Hades. "Deadwood, although there are two gods in your army headquarters that you didn''t find out in time, you can be excused. However, Xu Feng is a real talent. I think highly of Julu city. Julu city is not far away from the military headquarters you command. You can take the position of city Lord, and the army headquarters can be handed over to Xu Feng for management." "Dead wood, take orders!" It may not be surprising that he was promoted from a lord to a city Lord, but Xu Feng changed from a soldier to a lord, which surprised everyone.They all thought that Xu Feng would be the great star around the Hades in the future, and how to flatter the new king. Xu Feng did not care, "the Hades, the agreement between you and me is not this!" What! People are surprised, when the Lord, this Xu Feng is not satisfied, but also reward? Naturally, they all know the agreement between them, but the Hades has given you the Lord. How can you be a man without any sense of propriety, and you still don''t know how to stop when you''re good. Maybe when others meet, they will accept it, but Xu Feng doesn''t think so. He wants a military department and a fart. Even if he gives him the ghost palace, he won''t blink. Hades thought that Xu Feng was not only outstanding in strength and infinite in potential, but also different in his way of thinking. If an ordinary soldier was given a Lord by him, he should not be surprised. However, there was no change in Xu Feng''s face. It was not that he looked down on the Lord''s position, but he was still dissatisfied. Interesting! "I have never broken my faith, Xu Feng. Since I have promised, as long as you come out of the aperture, I will promise you one thing and do it!" Hades said, "you say, as long as it is within the king''s power, you can do it for you!" "What I''m going to say, of course, is what Pluto can do!" Xu Feng said. "What on earth does this man want? Lord Hades has asked him to kill people here. He has given him the Lord''s pawn. He has given him enough face, but he is not satisfied. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" "Young man, you are too immature. If you offend the Lord Hades, you will be executed immediately!" Dead wood is also secretly worried that Xu Feng will anger Hades. Persia and regu are shining in their eyes, but they think that with Xu Feng''s personality, they will take advantage of the fire. Maybe they will directly let the underworld hand in the remnant. However, they were worried that Xu Feng spoke like this. After all, the king of the underworld regarded the remnant as more important than anything. If Xu Feng said this, he would doubt that Xu Feng came to the underworld to covet the power of the remnant. He was quick and ruthless. He was always in the business style of the Hades. He could not kill the God of fire and the God of the sea temporarily because they were both gods of the dark world Just, and this Xu Feng, obviously just a mortal. Of course, if the two people know that Xu Feng''s real identity is a saint, a hegemon between heaven and earth, it is another matter. "I want Persian, the God of the sea The faint voice was like flat thunder. All the people in the Ming Palace wanted to hear Xu Feng''s words clearly again. Even Hades, a little strange, asked again, "what do you say?" "I want Persian, the God of the sea Xu Feng repeated. This time everyone heard me clearly, including Persia himself. He didn''t choose the remnant, chose me? Persia could not help feeling strange. Other people were even more surprised. If Xu Feng said that he wanted to be the city master, even at a higher level, they could understand. But what he said was that he wanted Persian, the sea god. Is this guy greedy for other people''s beauty? "What do you want Poseidon for?" The Hades asked. "If I find that I am not a lonely woman, I would like to be a lonely woman in the next generation of Persians." Xu Feng is very righteous. Wipe! As expected, he is greedy for beauty. Xu Feng saw that the king of the nether was still hesitating, and then said, "is it not the words that the Hades said at the beginning, do not count? Or is the sea god a prisoner now and can''t be my woman? If the second point, the Hades can rest assured that after being with me, I will seal her elixir field, and let her become an ordinary person with only self-protection ability! " "Of course, what I said is true! It''s just that, Xu Feng, you''re asking too much... " The Hades continued to say, "well, you want the sea god to be your woman. As long as she agrees, I can''t say anything. Anyway, the fire god is still in my hands!" The purpose of the Hades to capture the sea god and fire god is to let them see the strength of the underworld when they trample on the dark world in the future. It is a kind of pleasure. After all, the God King and the devil king have been fighting for tens of thousands of years. The demon king has been suppressed by the God King, and he also wants to export evil spirit for the demon king. "Persian, do you agree?" Asked the Hades. Persia is not willing to do this, ah, not to become a Xufeng woman, it is obvious that they want to be the capture of Hades. Naturally, it is much better to be a Xufeng woman than a prisoner. Seeing Persia nodding, the king of the underworld also said, "in this case, you are no longer a prisoner of the underworld. From now on, you are Lord Xu Feng''s woman!" The king of Hades broke all the three ropes that trapped Persia. Because of the sudden force, Persia''s body suddenly tilted and was about to fall to the ground. However, there was a gentle figure around her, one big hand around her waist, and the other hand was infused with purple light into Persia''s body.The body, which had been bound by three ropes, recovered in an instant. This scene, seen by the public, can not help but feel a bit romantic. "Bobo, did you hear what the Hades said? From now on, you will be my Xu Feng''s woman! " His voice was loud, loud and uplifting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3422 It would be a wonderful thing to be embraced by a hero. It would be a happy thing for this man to call himself his woman in public. But this man is Xu Feng. Persian has some drumming in his heart. You know, this guy is not vulgar and vulgar. He had two strong kisses in the tent? What''s more, I deeply remember in Persia''s heart why all the beautiful things let Xu Feng get. Lao Tian didn''t have long eyes! Although Persian smile farfetched, but in Xu Feng''s arms, still can feel a strong male breath, heroic spirit, this Xu Feng is sometimes quite a man. The king of Ming sent people to shake down Gu Lei. Just back at the military headquarters, there were bursts of applause. Tieniu said excitedly, "Xu Perhaps I will call you Lord Xu Feng now! " The other two officers also hastened to say, "Lord Xu Feng, I have offended many things before. I''m sorry to see you!" Obviously, the news spread quickly. Xu Feng''s promotion to the army leader and the dead wood to the city master of Julu city have become well-known things in the underworld. Among those soldiers, he was undoubtedly the most excited. He kept saying among the soldiers, "I tell you, brother Feng is my iron brother. You also saw that I was nearly killed by a poisonous whip, and it was brother Feng who saved me. Do you think the general relationship can be like this? Well, brother Feng and I are... " Extremely sloppy arbitrary, like a lecturer in general, and Xu Feng met the experience, myth again and again. "Tieniu, I''d like to ask you to be more responsible for the future affairs of the military headquarters. After all, I''m new here, and I don''t understand a lot of them!" Xu Feng said. Iron ox nods, this is the biggest trust that Xu Feng gives him naturally. "Lord, your identity is different now. You can''t sleep in the tent any more. In the military camp, there is your unique accommodation environment!" "Well!" Xu Feng nodded. Maybe this is the greatest advantage of being a Lord. He said, "Persia will never be a soldier of the first military region again. She is my woman!" "Lord''s wife?" Everyone was surprised. The promotion of Xu Feng and withered wood spread rapidly, but it was a slow step to bring back the beauty. When Xu Feng finished, he said at random, "brother Feng, you''re a real bull. A few days ago, because you couldn''t catch up with Persia, you got your hands in a few days. You are the idol of all our male compatriots!" Persia whispered: "did not expect you to die tired of living?" Xu Feng embarrassed smile, Persia is some unspeakable heart, but if she knew that Xu Feng''s thick face and skin is just to deceive her to pretend to be embarrassed, she must curse Xu Feng. After all, any woman will be happy to know that a man is tired of dying for himself, even if he is a goddess. In the public worship, Xu Feng with the Lord''s wife - Persia into the camp accommodation. He had thought that the place where the Lord lived was thousands of times better than the ragged place in the tent. How could he say it was an official? In the bright world, even a small civil servant enjoyed a comfortable life. But let Xu Feng disappointed. The place where the Lord lived was better than that in the tent, that is, it was much more spacious, but the facilities were extremely poor. An attendant at the door was called in by Xu Feng: "Lord deadwood used to live in this place?" "Yes, but the Lord doesn''t live here very often." "Why?" "The Lord''s house was originally in Julu City, but there was his family there. Of course, he lived in the city, so the accommodation in the barracks was not too much!" Xu Feng nodded. "My Lord, if you dislike the bad here, you can also live in Julu city. There are regulations in the underworld, and people above the Lord level can enter and leave the military headquarters at will." Xu Feng said: "well, I know, but I am not a lord who likes to enjoy himself." After the entourage left, Persia was dissatisfied. Xu Feng could stay in this place, but she could not. In her eyes, it was worse than the tent, because there was only one bed. This obviously makes Persia some speechless, she does not want to live in the same bed with Xu Feng. "Do the gods in the dark world still need to sleep?" "Why not? It''s just that we sleep less. When we sleep, we are also practicing." Xu Feng nodded: "this bed belongs to you, I don''t need to sleep!" "No need?" Persia said, "even the LORD God needs meditation to improve his accomplishments. You don''t need to sleep? I''m not trying to be brave "Shall we sleep together in bed?" "Die!" Persia looks like a little woman. "In fact, you are all my women now. It''s OK to fall asleep together. However, I don''t want you to" spoil "my pure body"You - forget it, you are a dirty body!" Persia shook his head. Xu Feng was flustered in his heart. If he wanted to return to the earth, his body was quite pure. He had been busy restoring his cultivation, but in the end, he was still hard for his little brother. Looking at the more charming beauty lying on the side of the bed, Xu Feng shook his head, but he didn''t stay in the room any more. He went directly to the test place. As lord lord, no one dares to criticize him when he enters the testing place at will. The soldiers along the way are respectful, and when Xu Feng just comes, they are quite different. Xu Feng is familiar with the road. He cuts many low-level demons along the way through the bamboo forest he used to visit. The size of the trial area is also appalling. You know, Xu Feng is going in the opposite direction to the razor mountain range. Goo Goo! With the sound of insects and birds, and Demons shuttling through the trees, these are not powerful demons. Unless they are blocking the way, Xu Feng will not kill them easily. Whew! In the woods, a demon''s figure darted out, as light as a swallow, and disappeared in front of Xu Feng in a twinkling of an eye. "Although this demon is petite, it has infinite power. This emperor wants to keep up with him and see what way it comes from." Xu Feng''s divine sense is strong, and he senses the power of the demon. When he comes to this testing place, he is just hunting and killing powerful demons, self-sufficiency, and restoring cultivation. After all, he has seen the strength of the Hades, which is not what he is now and can be solved easily! Xu Feng''s speed is also very fast, can keep up with that little guy''s phantom, came to a disorderly stone hillock like place, the small guy''s figure suddenly disappeared. It''s very ghostly here. There are all kinds of big stones around, and the stones will move with each other. In the dark night, it is obviously quite terrible. A pair of shining eyes from the cracks between the stones, the spirit of the head can also be seen, Xu Feng just recognized the little guy''s back, this face should also be him. The little guy''s face is strange and convex, and his eyes are full of pity. Because his body is small, he is also away from the feeling of dark creatures or demons'' general ugliness. Instead, he is very cute. The little guy stayed between the stones and looked at Xu Feng. Finally, a black lizard came out of the bushes. The black lizard showed fierce eyes, and his small tongue stuck out. Obviously, he wanted to kill the little guy. In the test place, it is the most common thing for demons to eat demons. Unless the soldiers of the underworld invade in large numbers, very few experts of the underworld will sneak into the testing place to practice. After all, this place of trial is one of the most terrifying places in the underworld. The black lizard''s strength is not weak. At least Xu Feng felt the power of the early stage of spirit level in him. Even in the underworld, this kind of demon can be regarded as first-class. However, this little guy''s strength, Xu Feng is some can not understand, his breath is very special, some can not say the flavor, Xu Feng is extremely looking forward to this battle. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! The black lizard seemed to be unable to bear it. It was as fast as thunder and lightning. Suddenly, the black lizard rushed at the little guy with incomparable violence. Unfortunately, this strike directly hit the stone, and the stone was smashed. When Xu Feng was looking for the figure of the little guy, he found that, on the ground, a trail of dead vines directly tied the black lizard, which was powerful and directly trapped the black lizard. Whirring, the black lizard spewed out a flame. The flame could even burn the stones in front of him into ashes, but it kept burning the dead vines around him. Even those dead vines did not change their color, they were still yellow green. He became irritable. Maybe the demons didn''t need to communicate with each other in language. Otherwise, Xu Feng felt that he would probably shout out a word of grass mud and MAHLE Gobi. There is no such withered vine that can bind the essence in the demon''s body. Obviously, it''s in the little guy''s body. It''s hard to imagine that such a small guy knows how to bind and kill the demon with the dead wood vine. The withered vines were tied more and more tightly. The wild voice of the black lizard frightened the nearby mountain forest. He seemed to hold his breath and burst out strong lights. Xu Feng could feel that the black lizard was about to explode to death. Boom! With a loud noise, the black lizard exploded into ashes, but half of the dead rattan tied to him was still not broken. It can be seen that the hardness of these dead vines is extraordinary. You know, a spirit level biological self explosion can produce a power greater than twice its strength. In this way, the dead rattan is not broken, which is quite unexpected to Xu Feng. A black lizard''s crystal nucleus fell from the ground. Those withered vines tied the crystal nucleus, pulled it away instantly, and disappeared directly on the ground, making people unable to see the trace. However, Xu Feng quickly caught the crystal nucleus not far away. He was hiding in the stone crevice, swallowing in his mouth and throat, apparently eating the crystal nucleus. "This little guy, it''s not easy!" Xu Feng''s mouth a smile, that little guy devour crystal nucleus is immediately turn his head, is a pair of pitiful look at Xu Feng It seems, seducing him.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3423 The more pitiful the little guy was, the more chilling and terrifying he felt. Xu Feng could almost be sure that the dead wood vine was ejected from his mouth, and all the dead wood vines were as hard as steel bars, which could not even destroy the self exploding power of creatures in the early stage of spirit level. This kind of binding force was several times stronger than the ordinary binding. And that may not be all he has. Xu Feng was calm and did not take the bait. After all, he did not fully understand the little guy in front of him. If he was caught in his trap easily, although he would not be killed, he thought that it would take a lot of time to crack the dead vines, so Xu Feng gave up. The little guy saw that Xu Feng didn''t have the meaning of the past, but also disappeared in a flash between the stones. Just as Xu Feng wanted to chase him, rows of big stones moved in front of him. He couldn''t see what was going on behind him. Xu Feng was puzzled and wanted to smash the stones with his palms, but he found that the stones became so hard that even Xu Feng''s palm power could not break them "These stones have changed Xu Feng clearly remembers that the black lizard can smash these stones with a sudden blow, and even the flames will burn the stones to ashes, but at this moment Obviously, it''s not just the little guy, but the rocks are weird. In this testing place, it is really extremely dangerous For the next few nights, Xu Feng stayed outside the luanshi mound. The little guy could kill at least one demon at the beginning of the spirit level almost every night. He swallowed the crystal nucleus, looked at Xu Feng and then disappeared. As always. Among these demons, two or three even have the power of spirit level later stage, but Rao is so, self explosion can''t break through those withered vines. This shows the strength of these dead vines. "If this demon is killed by the emperor, he will certainly improve his accomplishments! Xu Feng came here to restore his cultivation. Naturally, he wanted to hunt and kill powerful demons. Obviously, this little guy is much stronger than Xu Feng imagined. As long as he devours his crystal nucleus, the aura in Xu Feng''s body will increase greatly. Killing one demon is worth killing hundreds. Hiss! Hiss! Another demon in the middle of the spirit level was bound by the little guy, and the dead wood vine was more and more tightly tied. Xu Feng saw the timing. Before the demon exploded, he rushed out and ran straight to the little guy hiding behind the stone. The little guy''s eyes suddenly burst into light, with great power and murderous momentum. Xu Feng''s blood drinking crazy knife cleaved the blade awn, and the collision of two energy also made Xu Feng turn back a somersault. At the moment, the withered vine that bound the demon was a little loose, and the demon struggled to get rid of it, but it was not necessary to explode. "This little guy is extremely powerful, but controlling these dead vines also requires great concentration. This is the best time to kill him!" Xu Feng clenched the blood drinking sabre. Under the golden light of the remnant volume, a knife awn was struck out, and the sound of a bang hit it on the stone, all of which had a strong sense of shock. Not only that, the little guy finally jumped out from behind the stone, and his mouth was inlaid with several invisible ordinary silk threads, which were the source of those dead wood vines. The little guy suddenly bit the silk The thread, the withered vines are getting tighter and tighter. Oh! The demon seemed to be unable to resist. A flash of white light flashed on his body and exploded with a bang. At the same time, Xu Feng also chopped off the little guy with a knife, but he didn''t expect that the little guy was extremely smart. Even so, he jumped suddenly and avoided Xu Feng''s attack in an instant. The dead wood vine sucked the crystal nucleus into his mouth and swallowed it in his throat. A look of satisfaction. The little guy looked at Xu Feng''s eyes, began to change, will no longer be as sad as before, but a kind of anger! His throat surged, several silk threads gushed out of his mouth, and a trail of dead wood vines tied to Xu Feng. If ordinary demons made any mistakes, they would be tied by the dead wood vine. But Xu Feng was different. He had already understood the demon''s way of fighting, which was nothing more than acting pitifully and sympathizing, and then resorting to black hands. These demons, without exception, were all caught in his tricks. Xu Feng''s speed is like lightning. He knows that he drinks blood and cuts down these dead trees and vines. He simply doesn''t use his knife. His body moves quickly and avoids the shackles of demons several times. Hiss! Hiss! There are more and more withered vines around Xu Feng, and what he avoids is more and more difficult. "These dead vines are really troublesome!" Xu Feng throws out the second remnant, and a green ghost fire appears. When those withered vines see the green winged demon lotus, they seem to have seen the devil, and suddenly pull away. The little guy, on the spot, wants to escape. You know, this is not a general ghost fire, heaven and earth, there are very few Green Wing demon Lotus can not burn things, as long as your strength is strong enough! "Want to run?" Several stones blocked Xu Feng''s body, but they were directly burned into ashes by the green winged demon lotus. They roared and exploded. Xu Feng''s figure was like electricity, and his hand suddenly moved. He directly grasped a dead wood vine. The dead wood vine caught the demon, and the demon could not escape.Although he tried his best to draw the vine back into his stomach, he was still seized by Xu Feng. Xu Feng pulled at these dead vines. As soon as the green winged demon lotus came out, he even burned several of them. Hiss! The demon was obviously in great pain, and his mouth was burnt by the green winged demon lotus. The pitiful look had long been gone, all turned into anger, and the murderous spirit broke out from the demon. However, without the help of kudzu vine, he had no way to deal with Xu Feng. Xu Feng hands out the purple light, in the purple light around, the demon can not escape! Whew! Whew! The sound of a stone moving into Xu Feng''s ears, Xu Feng suddenly turned back, and behind him stood several stone giants, who were waving their arms to hit Xu Feng. The ogre, and the stone giants, were obviously in company. This is a big harvest. Xu Feng thought that there were some wonderful places behind these stones, but he didn''t think of it. There was nothing at all. However, Xu Feng saw that there were crystal nuclei under the stone which had just been smashed by the green winged demon lotus. In other words, these stone giants are also high-strength demons. Plus the demons that spit out dead wood and vines in front of you. These crystal nuclei are all together, enough for Xu Feng to practice in the underworld for half a month. Boom! Boom! Xu Feng''s aura recovery speed is full, Green Wing demon lotus in the spirit of support, still burst out a very strong fire, these terrible flames, all of those stone giants burned to pieces. The nuclei fall to the ground. The demon who would spray out the dead wood vine looked at this scene, and his eyes showed horror. He still wanted to spray out the dead wood vine to bind Xu Feng, but he was killed by Xu Feng at the moment of spraying. "Hoo!" Xu Feng took a breath, put away the fragments, absorbed all the large crystal nuclei on the ground into his abdomen, leaving only two giant crystal nuclei. Instead of moving forward, he had to digest the crystal nuclei of today and go straight back to the barracks. Persia sat on the bed with her eyes narrowed. She was obviously practicing meditation. A light and shadow flickered. She also opened her eyes and looked at the two crystal cores on the edge of the bed. She said, "these days, you will bring a spirit level demon''s crystal core back every day. I recovered very quickly. Now I have reached the initial state of spirit level. How can there be two crystal cores today?" She knew that Xu Feng had gone to the testing place. Originally, she wanted to go with Xu Feng, but she didn''t open her mouth because she was afraid of dragging Xu Feng down or hindering women''s face. Xu Feng did not make a sound. He also sat on the bed with his eyes closed and a faint purple light appeared on his body. Obviously, he''s digesting the nuclei. Persia felt the power of the two nuclei on the edge of the implantation and absorbed them directly. Both are digesting the power of the nucleus. For a moment, they opened their eyes at the same time. Persia was surprised and said, "Xu Feng, these two crystal nuclei have almost the power of the later stage of spirit level. How did you hunt and kill them?" At that time, Xu Feng couldn''t smash these stone giants with all his strength. If it wasn''t for the strength of the two fragments, Xu Feng could only kill them by using purple thunder. However, zilei still spent too much strength on the seal script, which could not last long. "A few days ago, I began to guard a demon who could soak up and down the dead wood vine. The demon was so powerful that it could not destroy half of the dead wood vine because of its self exploding power in the later stage of spirit level. I only depended on the strength of two fragments to kill him, and those stone giants were extra gains!" Xu Feng said, "my strength at the moment has reached the middle of the spirit level." The spirit level is also divided into four levels, the initial stage, the middle stage, the late stage and the peak stage. But according to his strength, even the strong in the later stage of the spirit level, even the strong at the peak of the later stage of the spirit level, Xu Feng can completely defeat him. Of course, the gods are masters at another level. Xu Feng has not yet challenged him, but he is not sure who is strong and who is weak. Persia said, "in this underworld, you have earned, but if you go out of the underworld, your strength can only be restored to its original state." You know, the underworld belongs to the special plane of the dark world just like the dark ruins. It can restrict the practitioners of the dark world to enter into it, and can only repair the underworld Qi. It can also restrict the people of the underworld to enter the dark world and rebuild the true Qi. Unless, of course, there is the power of God and the devil. During the war between the gods and demons, because of the power of the devil, the Hades broke all the shackles of the two planes, so that the Hades could exert his full strength in the dark world. Persia didn''t feel sad when he saw Xu Feng. He was surprised. This boy, when he entered the underworld, was not right. He felt that his strength was not reduced, but was still increasing Moreover, he has two fragments and claims to be immortal, all of which make Persia curious. She could not resist her long suppressed curiosity and asked, "Xu Feng, can you tell me your real identity?""You just have to remember that you are my woman!" Xu Feng said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3424 Persia didn''t know that Xu Feng was deliberately pretending to be mysterious, so he didn''t ask much. However, it was good that Xu Feng could bring at least one crystal nucleus to Persia every day, and the dark Qi grew rapidly. After all, who knows how long he will stay in the underworld. "Rego, when are you going to save him?" Asked Persia. "It''s better for us to be more cautious when we see him at the top of the netherworld. Maybe it''s better for us to see the king of the underworld Of course, Xu Feng didn''t believe that in such a big underworld, only the Pluto was powerful, which obviously did not conform to the common sense: "besides, since the Hades said that he wanted to dominate the world, he must be trying to find a way to let the people of the underworld enter the dark world, and his strength would not be weakened. This is also my amazing place!" "He can''t help it, unless he has the power of the devil!" Xu Feng looked at Persia with a firm face and said, "is the demon king very powerful?" "Of course, this is the most powerful existence between heaven and earth, the war between gods and demons. However, since the emergence of the peerless strong man, the whole dark world has changed!" In the eyes of Persia, it is obvious that the strongest is the most powerful. Xu Feng also wants to know how strong the peerless strongman is. After all, he has been listening to others saying how powerful he is. He has never seen it in person. However, the old man in grey robe should not deceive himself. It seems that he still needs to improve his cultivation quickly and return to the peak state of the alien world. He estimates that by then, the top strong people in the dark world will be able to take over Yes. The voice of the attendants came from outside the door: "Lord, it''s not good!" "Come in!" Xu Feng said. The attendant''s face was flustered: "Lord, something happened to Julu city!" "What''s the matter? Speak slowly!" "The parents of the Lord of the dead wood have been killed!" Said the retinue. Xu Feng listened to the attendants say that the dead wood usually lives in Julu City, because there are his family members there. In a few days, the dead wood has become the city Lord, and anyone dares to kill his parents in Julu city? This man is brave enough. "Did you find out?" "No, the Lord of the dead wood wants you to go there." Xu Feng nodded: "I''ll start right away!" Out of this kind of thing, withered wood thought of Xu Feng for the first time. He obviously trusted him and wanted him to help find out the truth. "I''ll go with you." Said Persia. When the attendant heard the soft voice of Persia, he felt crispy and piercing. The LORD was very lucky to marry a goddess like Persia. In Julu City, people come and go, so lively. As they walked in the city, they could hear the news of the death of the city Lord''s parents everywhere. It seems that this matter caused a great sensation. Xu Feng and Persia flew to the city. Several guards saw that it was Xu Feng, but they didn''t dare to blame him. Their faces were respectful: "Lord Xu Feng, the Lord of the city is waiting in the inner hall!" Xu Feng nodded and went into the inner hall. The dead wood sat on the chair alone, his face was as gray as death, and he had no look in his eyes. When he saw Xu Feng and Persia coming, he finally touched his stiff face: "Xu Feng, you know everything. Now I can only trust you. I just want to find out A truth "Where is the body?" "To ashes!" The dead wood looked dejected. There was a jar on his right hand, which should be the place where the ashes were placed. This man is really cruel. He kills people invisibly and turns into ashes directly. He doesn''t even have a whole body. However, in the bright world, it saves a sum of expenses for cremation. "Does the LORD have no object of suspicion?" Xu Feng asked. Withered Wood said: "I''ve been Lord of the army for so long, only mu en is the enemy. He and Donglin have been killed by you. How can I possibly kill my parents? However, Mu en has an uncle who is the deputy head of the netherworld Knight order. He is brave and fierce However, the Knights of the underworld can''t leave the palace at will, and they can''t participate in any gratitude and resentment in the underworld! " "Did this person show up last time in the hell palace?" "No!" Dead wood shakes his head: "he should have a mission at that time!" Looking at the withered wood on his face, Xu Feng said, "there is no clue. It is very difficult to find the killer who killed your parents. However, I will try my best." Withered wood nodded: "this murderer is cruel, Xu Feng, you must help me find him out!" Xu Feng and Persia just want to leave the inner hall, but there are a few people outside. All of them are the city lords of Lincheng. They have extraordinary bearing. The city Lord of Yan said, "deadwood, I didn''t expect that you should have just become the city Lord, and then such a pity happened. We city Lords will help you find out the real culprit and give you justice!"Among them, one of the city lords sneered in a low voice: "it''s not using despicable means to get to the top, otherwise, retribution can''t come so fast!" "Jiang Zhou, what are you saying? Don''t think I didn''t hear you just now The Lord of Yan City cheered. "Well, that''s what I said, how about that? It''s true that you can become the master of Julu city only when you step on the East. Everyone knows that It''s not retribution, it''s hard to say! " "You are so sorry to have called you here. We are all sharing our worries for brother Kuki. It''s good for you. Aren''t you sprinkling salt on other people''s wounds?" The others shook their heads. Although many parents are dead, you can''t say that. Instead of stopping, Jiang Zhou intensified: "the original master who killed Donglin was also present. I said dead wood, do you worship others as ancestors? Now even the murderer who killed his parents needs Lord Xu Feng to help him find out. You know, other people are in charge of a military department now. Don''t you bury talents when you let him do such small things? " Jiang Zhou is the city master of Qingcheng and a close friend of Donglin. They are of the same temper and have a good relationship. After Donglin''s death, Jiang Zhou is also the saddest person. However, he has no way to avenge Donglin. This time, the dead wood''s parents died. The city Lord of Yan gathered the city lords of several neighboring cities around to share their worries and solve the difficulties for the dead wood. Jiang Zhou was also one of them. Obviously, he would not give the dead wood half face when he came to this inner hall. However, his fault lies in that he even provokes Xu Feng, who frowns slightly. He has never seen such a slut recently. He has to ridicule other people''s parents'' funerals. It''s hateful that he should be close to the ink. He can see the character of being a good friend with Donglin. "Lord Chiang, you are so arrogant. Are you responsible for this Xu Feng said. When he said this, several other city lords were shocked: "Jiang Zhou, you and that Donglin have been good friends for many years. You will not really do such crazy things to revenge him!" The dead wood gave a cold hum. Obviously, Jiang Zhou was caught off guard by Xu Feng''s words. Although he came to the inner hall to mock the dead wood, where did he think that Xu Feng pointed the spear at himself? He said excitedly, "Xu Feng, you can''t talk nonsense. I''m just and aboveboard. How can I kill dead wood''s parents? Hum, don''t plant it "Since you didn''t do it, why are you so excited? What''s more, I don''t think you are a man of integrity when I look at your dirty appearance! " Xu Feng said with a smile. The several city lords also nodded: "Jiang Zhou, you also said that the dead wood ascended to the top by despicable means. When you became the city master of Qingcheng, you did not rely on the power of women?" "Yes, Jiang Zhou, your wife is the daughter of the vice commander of the Knight Order of the underworld. She has a high status. It is precisely for this reason that you can become the city master of Qingcheng. Otherwise, you are still a small Lord now." Jiang Zhou has only one mouth, which naturally means that he can''t help them. However, he is also responsible for his own mistakes. What''s wrong with mocking dead trees at this time? Now it''s all right. It''s the target. "Lord Chiang, you go. You are not welcome here." The dead wood finally opened its mouth. "What do you mean, Lord of the dead wood City? I came to see you at any rate. You just drive me out. If this is passed to Qingcheng, how can I get a foothold in Qingcheng in the future?" "Go away!" Said the dead wood in a muffled voice. Before Jiang Zhou moved, a fellow with the appearance of an entourage sneaked in and said a few words by Jiang Zhou''s side. Jiang Zhou''s face suddenly changed, but then he said, "go, go, who is rare to stay here, hum!" As soon as he left, the city lords said, "deadwood, don''t be angry about such a villain. It''s not worth it. This matter will come to light." After a few words of sympathy, they left the inner hall. The dead wood was still a godless figure, but Xu Feng said a word that made him bring up his spirit: "Lord, if I have not guessed wrong, your parents are the deputy head of the netherworld Knight Order!" "Xu Feng, how do you know?" Not only the dead wood, but Persia, who had not spoken for a long time, asked. Xu Feng, is there any magic power like this? Xu Feng didn''t speak up, but in his heart he knew what his entourage had said to Jiang Zhou. The Lord of the city and his wife asked you to go back. Don''t get close to the city Lord of dead wood, and the master is also in the green city! " The LORD he was talking about was obviously the deputy head of the Knights of the underworld. Xu Feng''s ear power is amazing. Naturally, he can hear the secret words of his entourage. Without speculation, he can also know that this matter has a great relationship with the vice commander of the netherworld Knight order. Otherwise, why did Jiang Zhou flee in panic. "Do you really think he did it?" "Well!" Xu Feng nodded.The withered wood''s face was wrinkled into a ball, and his palm suddenly slapped the table on the table. Bang, the table was smashed and turned into ashes. He said, "nay yuan Kui dare to kill my parents. Do you really think that the Knights of the underworld do whatever they want in the underworld?" Yuan Kui is the deputy head of the netherworld Knight order. "Hum!" Dead wood in front of two people''s face angry: "Xu Feng, I''m going to the Qingcheng to settle accounts with them!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3425 Kuki doesn''t want to implicate Xu Feng and Persia because of this incident. After all, he thinks it''s his family affair. Xu Feng is his former subordinate in name, but after all, he is the Lord of the military headquarters. He has no right to ask him to help him deal with Yuan Kui. After all, the underworld knights are not easy to provoke. Xu Feng is to say: "city Lord, I advise you a word, or according to one''s ability!" "The hatred of parents is a bitter feud. How can I measure it? Since you find the real murderer, you don''t have to pay attention to it!" The dead wood cheered and went out in a hurry. "You really don''t want to go over and have a look," said Persia. "You may get into a lot of trouble with a dead wood temper." "Qingcheng is not far from here. Follow me and have a look. In the end, the quality of the dead wood is still good." Xu Feng nodded. Qingcheng. One of the well-known ghost areas in the underworld is called ghost land, which means that it is sparsely populated and underdeveloped. It is quite different from Julu City, a city with dense living things in the underworld. Although the underworld is not as prosperous as the dark world, the trade is still similar. The underworld creatures naturally want food, clothing, weapons and so on. There are corresponding shops here. In the mansion of the city Lord, Jiang Zhou has a dignified face. In the room is his wife and the daughter of Yuan Kui, deputy head of the Knight Order of the nether temple. "You''re telling me the truth. Your father killed the dead wood''s parents?" "My father just came back and said that he wanted you not to annoy the dead wood in this period of time, so as not to cause trouble to you!" Jiang Zhou said, "where''s your father?" "Again! Don''t blame my father. Muen is my father''s brother. How can he not retaliate after his tragic death? " "Of course I don''t care who he killed, but the dead wood has already suspected me!" The more Jiang zhouyue thought, the more wrong he was. Just in Julu City, Xu Feng clearly became suspicious of himself. Jiang Zhou confirmed that Yuan Kui was the real murderer, and his heart became more uneasy. The killing of the parents of the new city Lord is a great crime in the underworld. If it was introduced into the ears of Hades, even if he had three heads, it would not be enough to chop. This kind of thing, to put it badly, is to affect internal unity. Jiang Zhou''s wife told him not to worry too much: "my father dealt with it cleanly. Don''t be nervous. There won''t be any trouble." "I hope so!" Jiang Zhou nodded. However, at the next moment, there was a sound outside, "Lord, it''s not good, it''s not good!" "What''s the matter?" "The Lord of the dead wood city rushed into Qingcheng with no less than 100 soldiers and wounded several guards!" "What? As soon as I left, he came. Did he find anything? " Jiang Zhou is still thinking, outside the room are a line of figures leap to, one of them is the dead wood, his eyes red: "Jiang Zhou, my parents killed for you, I want you to pay the price!" "What are you talking about? When have I ever done such a thing! " Jiang Zhou said. His wife''s eyes are a little trance: "dead wood, you don''t talk nonsense, but there are many people here. If there is no evidence, don''t injustice good people!" "Kill you, there will be evidence of it!" Kuki has been crazy for a long time. From the moment he decided to rush into Qingcheng with his soldiers, the evidence? What is evidence! The real master murders, but also can let you find out a little evidence? Although it was yuan Kui who killed dead wood''s parents, it was obvious that if Jiang Zhou and his wife were not dealt with, how could yuan Kui appear. The guards of Qingcheng were all in front of Jiang Zhou, but Kuki was determined to avenge his parents today. He couldn''t control so much. Even if he couldn''t be the city master or died here, he would not regret it. The soldiers behind him rushed forward and both sides fought. The war was fierce, and it was a real sword and gun. Many bodies were lying on the ground instantly. Jiang Zhou saw this scene, scared to panic, his wife also tightly clenched his fist: "this dead wood is crazy, crazy ah!" "Where is your father? If he doesn''t come, I''ll die today!" Jiang Zhou said. In fact, his strength is not very strong. Only at the beginning of the spirit level, his strength is much lower than that of withered wood. The city Lord who can sit on the green city has a close relationship with Yuan Kui. After all, the Knights of the underworld are the best fighting force in the underworld. The status of Yuan Kui can be seen clearly, and it is also the object of great trust of the Hades. Boom! Boom! Dead wood killed all his guards who were in front of him. He rushed to Jiang Zhou and kicked him on the ground: "at this time, if you are not telling the truth, I will kill you directly!" "Jiang Zhou, he didn''t cheat you, he didn''t kill your parents!" Cried his wife. "Go away, or you will be killed!"Cried the dead wood. Jiang Zhou got up from the ground: "I really didn''t kill..." Before he finished speaking, the dead wood hit Jiang Zhou''s right arm. He found that his right arm was suddenly paralyzed, as if it were not on him. "If you want to be a waste with no limbs, keep talking hard!" Cried the dead wood. "You, you should treat me like this. If Hades knew about it, he would kill you!" "Well, who killed my parents, I will retaliate in the same way!" The dead wood was driven out by a dark air, and Jiang Zhou''s left arm could not move. This is the dead wood that sealed the muscles and veins of Jiang Zhou''s arm. The dead wood said, "you also know that if the muscles and veins are sealed for one day, your arm will never have any use!" "You are so cruel, I said. Now, I can only say it!" Jiang Zhou said. "Don''t say it. Are you crazy?" His wife system stopped. "Say it "Yuan Kui!" Jiang Zhou said: "it was he who killed your parents. Although he has an extraordinary relationship with me, I don''t need to carry such a big black pot for him. Whether you believe it or not, what I said is true." Dead wood gritted his teeth: "I knew it was this guy. It seems that he came to avenge Mu en!" When Jiang Zhou''s wife saw that he had betrayed his father, she was also apathetic. Obviously, she completely understood what kind of person Jiang Zhou was and regretted why she had followed such a useless person. Although his wife is not beautiful, she is only relative to the world where Xu Feng lives. In this underworld, she is quite beautiful. With Jiang Zhou, she can be regarded as flowers planted on cow dung. "Hum!" The dead wood cried, and he was about to hit Jiang Zhou with the ghost gas in his hand. However, he didn''t expect Jiang Zhou to fall down directly in the same place. His chest was pierced by a stream of dark gas, which was terrible to see, and he died on the spot. "Lord of the city!" The soldiers from both sides stopped fighting. They were all surprised how the city master of Qingcheng, Jiang Zhou, died. Jiang Zhou''s fallen body is on the ground into ashes, floating in the air, a strong light flash out, this light directly shook the dead wood. "I killed Jiang Zhou!" A sound came out. "Dad Then they could see clearly the man''s appearance. He was tall and straight, and looked like a pine tree. The murderous spirit was released in his eyes. The soldiers in Julu city could not help but step back. This man is yuan Kui, deputy head of the netherworld Knight Order under the throne of Hades. His strength reached the peak at the later stage of spirit level, and withered wood''s parents were also killed by him. Yuan Kui said, "daughter, don''t want such a man. I don''t want you to be wronged." "My daughter doesn''t feel heartache!" Women in the underworld, however, are very open-minded, and will not like some women in the light world love to die tired of living. Withered wood stood firm in place: "Yuan Kui, you killed my parents, this blood debt, I must you pay back!" "Hum, what kind of thing are you? If I kill your parents secretly, I will give you enough face. Otherwise, even if I kill them in front of you, the king of the underworld will not say anything more. In fact, the status of our underworld knights in the underworld can be compared with that of a small city Lord like you?" Yuan Kui sneered. It is strange that the dead wood killed Mu en, otherwise, Yuan Kui would not have killed his parents. One by one. "I''ll kill you!" The dead wood sends out a strong murderous air and blows out the ghost gas towards nayuankui, but the latter flicks lightly in his hand. All the dead wood blows out of the ghost gas are eaten back by himself and almost died on the spot. "Lord of the city!" Those soldiers were very nervous about the safety of the dead wood. Of course, they did not dare to compete with Yuan Kui. After all, they were not of the same grade. The dead wood spat out several mouths of blood. Just as he was about to hit yuan Kui, two figures suddenly appeared and blocked him. "Xu Feng, what are you doing here?" Said the dead wood. "I don''t want to see you die!" "It''s my family business. I don''t want to involve you!" Xu Feng, however, ignored the dead wood. He said to nayuankui: "Mu en and Donglin were all killed by me. I don''t know if you are wrong and killed the dead wood''s parents. It seems that there is no revenge at all!" "Hum!" Yuan Kui snorted: "Xu Feng, do you think I won''t revenge you? However, you are the king of Hades, if I move you, he may not let me go "So you want to wait for a chance? When Hades doesn''t pay attention to me, he will kill me? " Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. "Smart!"Xu Feng said: "Yuan Kui, I wonder if I kill you, the Hades will be angry with me!" "Kill me? Xu Feng, you have a big voice. In this underworld, you can count the words with one hand. Although I have not seen your strength, you can kill the Holy Land python. Your strength is not weak. But if you want to fight with me, you should wait for another hundred years! " Yuan Kui said. Xu Feng''s mouth is cold. Dead wood thinks that this matter is not related to Xu Feng. In fact, Xu Feng knows that it can''t have nothing to do with him. After all, muen was killed by him, and Yuan Kui wanted to revenge Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng is valued by the Hades now, and he has no chance to start! But as long as the Hades once ignored Xu Feng, Yuan Kui will certainly find a chance to kill Xu Feng. Rather than let such a time bomb on the side, Xu Feng might as well kill the other party first, so as not to dream too much at night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3426 Yuan Kui thinks Xu Feng is telling jokes. His strength is top in the whole hell palace. Of course, except for the king of the underworld and the head of the underworld palace, his strength is above him. Since Xu Feng is so arrogant, he doesn''t know the sky and the earth! Originally, he was not ready to kill Xu Feng, but now that Xu Feng takes the initiative to challenge him, Yuan Kui will be famous for killing him. Even if the Hades blame him, there will be a reason. Yuan Kui''s daughter Yuan Ying said, "Dad, kill these guys, all of them!" Her eyes were red, and she just knew what kind of animal Jiang Zhou was. She even exposed her father at a critical moment. You know, Yuanying loves her father more than she loves Jiang Zhou. Of course, Yuan Kui killed Jiang Zhou. Although she hated Jiang Zhou in her heart, she just hated him. She wanted to vent all her unhappiness to those who came to trouble. "Kill, these people must die today!" Yuan Kui sneered, spinning a strange light in his eyes. In his hand, he started up a cold magic sword. The blade was covered with frost and sent out cold breath. Even if he saw the magic knife in Yuan Kui''s hand, many soldiers in Julu city were timid. Even a few people have stepped back slightly, which is the most instinctive reaction of the weak. "Well, I will avenge my parents, too!" Dead wood cheers, he as if does not want the life general, toward yuan Kui, in the brain, only one thought, that is to kill each other. There is nothing else to say. "Not good!" Xu Feng didn''t expect that the dead wood was still so anxious. He hit out two purple lights, but the dead wood rushed out too suddenly. The purple light didn''t have time to cover the dead wood. He was about to be cut to the shoulder by Yuan Kui''s magic knife. "Lord of the city!" Those soldiers in Julu city were also stupefied. In their eyes, they could only see yuan Kui''s figure like lightning. He suddenly flashed and cut off with a knife. The cold magic knife was only an inch away from the dead wood''s shoulder, and two purple lights appeared behind the dead wood, which was obviously not enough for rescue. Boom! Xu Feng''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. Originally, he was ready to rescue the dead wood that had been cut. After all, if only his right arm was cut off, he would not die. The power of Fu Zhuan could help him recover his right arm. However, the knife did not cut the dead wood''s right arm, but was shocked by a dark Qi. Yuan Kui''s powerful knife was even shaken open, which shows the power of the man who used the dark Qi. "Chief, you, how did you come?" Yuan Kui said. There is an old man floating in the sky. It seems that the higher his accomplishments, the closer he will be to human beings. The king of the underworld, Yuan Kui, and even the "commander" all look like human beings. The head of his mouth is, of course, Duke, the leader of the underworld knights. "The Hades already knew this matter, Yuan Kui, you don''t want to mess with me!" Said duckey. Those soldiers in Julu city and Qingcheng city were excited when they saw Du Kai. You know, Du Kai never showed up in front of people easily. No one knows how strong his cultivation is. However, just then, everyone knew that dukey was a top player. At least the strength is not under yuan Kui. "Lord Hades knows what, commander, you know the relationship between mu en and me. As a big brother, if I can''t avenge him, he will not let me go if he dies!" "Well, you want revenge, why kill dead wood''s parents?" Dukey said. "If you kill the dead wood directly, will it have a greater impact? Lord Hades, although he values the order of the underworld, I don''t want to embarrass him yet!" "Do you know? Come back with me, or the Hades will kill you Said duckey. Hearing the word "kill", Yuan Kui is a little flustered. Obviously, Du Kai''s words are still a little afraid. "Commander Du, since Hades knew he killed my parents, why didn''t he kill him?" Said the dead wood. DUKAI shook his head: "deadwood, you''d better pay less attention to the affairs of the Knights of the underworld palace, otherwise, you don''t know how to die, so stay in Julu city!" "Go back with me!" Du Kai and Yuan Kui both turned into light and shadow and disappeared in place. Dead wood kneels on the ground, a pair of crying appearance, many soldiers in Julu city are looking at some uncomfortable. Parents hate each other. It will happen to anyone who meets this kind of thing. "This Is there any royal law? " When the dead wood finished speaking, he fainted. Persia said: "it''s too much. The king of the underworld is simply aiding tyranny. It''s incredible that such a person should rule the whole underworld." "You are new to the world, such people, every world is batch by batch!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Hum! If in the dark world, I must... "Before she finished, Xu Feng walked away. Persian stamped her feet in the same place. This guy, Desser, is not relying on the fact that I am his Lord''s wife, hum. With the departure of Kuki and yuankui, the fight between Julu city and Qingcheng city has ended temporarily. Those who watch and play soy sauce also leave. Xu Feng took a look at Yuan Ying. The latter was staring at the blood shed from Jiang Zhou''s death on the ground. He seemed to be saying, "damn you, you betray my father for self-protection. You You really let me down! " Obviously, in the underworld, this kind of betrayal behavior is quite despised, especially for women to men. Yuan Ying said, "what are you looking at? You and the dead wood are all together. It''s all you who have ruined my family "In that sentence, you will not have a good life after you follow Jiang Zhou!" "Hum!" Yuan Ying said angrily, "I''d rather never know this bastard!" It seems to be the worst grief. In the middle of the nether palace, DUKAI, commander of the Knight Order of the underworld palace, takes yuan Kui back to report. Do you know that he is sitting on the chair of Hades "Yuan Kui knows his mistake!" "Well, do you know what''s wrong with you? Mu en is the man that I want to kill. It''s not about Xu Feng and dead wood. Do you even want to get rid of this king? " HADAS said. "Yuan Kui dare not!" He was shaking with fear. "And you dare not? If you are killed in the dead Maple City, even if you want to be killed in the dead wood city together with my parents "Lord Hades, Yuan Kui is also impulsive. You know, among the Knights of the underworld palace, Yuan Kui has made many contributions. If it were not for him, we would not have been so powerful!" Said duckey. "I haven''t said to punish him, so you protect him? Hum, you two would have been killed by my slap if you were not the king''s cronies HADAS said. Neither of them dared to speak. "You two have to remember, what are we going to do now?" "Fight for hegemony over the world, Lord Hades said that the power seed of the Demon Lord will appear in the testing place, and then he will lead us out of the underworld and into the dark world!" Said duckey. HADAS nodded: "after the war between gods and demons, the demon king disappeared, but he left a seed in the test place, which is one of the reasons why the evil spirit in the test land is soaring. According to the time, this power seed will burst out soon. When the devil''s power comes back to the underworld and calls the gods from all directions, our ideal of dominating the dark world will not be far away Yes HADAS''s eyes were shining: "so, this period of time is the most important thing. Don''t make the underworld a mess. I''ll let dead wood and Xu Feng enter the hell palace later. Yuankui, I want you to apologize to them both in person!" "This..." Yuan Kui didn''t dare not refuse: "well, Lord Hades, Yuan Kui will obey his orders." As soon as Xu Feng and Persia returned to Julu City, two knights of the underworld palace came over: "the king of Hades has an order. Let the Lord of the dead wood and Lord Xu Feng enter the palace of the dead!" "Why did Hades call me at this time?" The dead wood has come to his senses. "Reconciliation!" Xu Feng said lightly. "No way. Yuan Kui killed my parents. How can I reconcile with him?" "There''s nothing impossible. If Hades threatens you with your name, do you have anything to say?" Xu Feng shook his head. Persia also thinks that Xu Feng''s words are somewhat reasonable. The dead wood didn''t think much about it. The soldier came to block the water and cover the earth. He opened the door of the Ming Palace and the three men went directly into the palace. "Lord Hades!" He said respectfully. Xu Feng and Persia did not salute. Du Kai was OK. Yuan Kui saw the three men coming in and snorted softly. If Du Kai didn''t stare at him, I''m afraid he would have said something sarcastic. When the dead wood just wanted to say something, Hades frowned: "Xu Feng, how did you promise me in this temple?" "I don''t know what Hades is talking about!" Xu Feng said. Dead wood didn''t think that the Hades didn''t pay any attention to himself. Instead, he focused his attention on Xu Feng and Persia, which was also a burst of helplessness. Hades'' right hand moved slightly, and a dark Qi was shot out from the gap between his index finger and middle finger. The dark air instantly wrapped Persia beside Xu Feng. Persia was bound by this dark Qi and struggled to break free: "Hades, what do you mean?" "Hum, Xu Feng, when you asked the king to give the God of the sea, you also promised to seal the elixir field of the sea god and not let her practice the dark Qi. But the cultivation of the sea god is getting stronger and stronger now. How do you explain this?"The king of the underworld has an amazing momentum, just like a great wave. Even DUKAI and yuankui, in the face of such momentum, would slightly lower their heads and dare not compete with each other. Xu Feng''s face is still not a trace of fluctuation, stable, although he did not expect the Hades will be the beginning of his difficulties, but he is not afraid, said: "I said to let Persia have the ability to protect themselves!" "The strength at the beginning of the spirit level is the ability to protect oneself?" HADAS said, obviously not happy with Xu Feng''s answer, you know, this sea god is a God, if she recovers strength in the underworld, it is a strong opponent. "Of course not. I think that only when my women reach the gods can they protect themselves." Xu Feng light smile way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3427 The realm of gods. In the whole palace of the underworld, only the king of the underworld arrived at the realm of the gods. But Xu Feng said that he wanted to restore the power of the gods to Persia? Hades eyes full of anger, yuankui gloated: "Lord Hades, this Xu Feng is clearly in the challenge of your authority, his heart should be punished!" "Xu Feng, you must have your reason, otherwise, you know the end!" "Withered wood is the city Lord of Julu City, and his reputation is far-reaching. Even his parents can be killed by commander yuan Kui. If Persia does not have enough ability to protect himself, if I am not here in the future and he is blackened by commander yuankui, what should I do?" Xu Feng said. "You! Lord Hades, this is a strong argument Yuan Kui said. Xu Feng not only explained the reason, but also made yuan Kui furious. He killed two birds with one stone. Even Persia could not help praising him. "Shut up!" HADAS cheered, and then he calmed down: "Xu Feng, it seems reasonable for you to say so. However, it is not so easy to promote the way of God. Since you think that the sea god needs strong self-protection, the king is not willing to say more!" He pretended to be generous, but actually he knew that even if the Sea God arrived at the God, he could not be the opponent of hADAS with two pieces of fragments in his hand. Moreover, in a short time, she could never achieve the realm of God. The dead wood stood aside and did not open his mouth. HADAS seemed to want to leave him alone. At this time, he said, "Lord of the dead wood, I heard about you. I am deeply sorry. But I hope you will put the overall situation first. The army of the underworld will enter the dark world in the near future. At this moment, I will never allow any internal conflicts. Otherwise, no one will forgive you Dead wood understood that the Hades wanted to cover up yuan Kui and let him come over. Maybe he was in a coma in Qingcheng, which made him wake up a lot. This time, he didn''t have the impulse: "Yuan Kui killed my parents. This time, I can''t put down my dead wood. No, it''s not too late for the gentleman to revenge for ten years. I''m not his opponent now, so I''ll take time, I will avenge myself Hum! Yuan Kui looked at the dead wood with disdain. Just because of his strength, he wanted to revenge himself. If hADAS, the king of the underworld, had not sat on it, he would have killed you with a knife. Could he have let you fart in the Ming Palace? "Yuan Kui, apologize to the dead wood City Lord soon!" Yuan Kui nodded and said, "Lord of the dead wood City, it''s me. Yuan Kui is narrow-minded. If you die, you can''t be reborn. Don''t be too sad!" Although it''s an apology, Yuan Kui''s tone is full of disdain. This is the most arrogant apology Xu Feng has ever heard. Even he can''t help but want to hit yuan Kui''s face, but still suppress, after all, this yuan Kui will be so arrogant, is not because there is a Hades cover him? "Hum!" The dead wood didn''t want to cause trouble, but snorted coldly. "Well, let this matter pass. We in the underworld should have a broader vision, and dominating the dark world is our goal." HADAS said. Persia sneered: "dominate the dark world? As long as your army of the underworld reaches the dark world, the dark Qi in your body will be refined into nothingness. What do you dominate "God of the sea, oh, no, my Lord''s wife, what I want to tell you is that the demon king''s power is about to wake up in the place of trial. This time I''m looking for Xu Feng to discuss this matter!" "Lord Hades, isn''t this the responsibility of the Knights of the underworld?" Said duckey. "If this king made an exception to let Xu Feng participate in it?" "I don''t mind!" Duckey nodded. Xu Feng is to say: "if I have no interest?" "Xu Feng, you will not be uninterested. You spend every night in the testing place. You may be more familiar with the situation in that area than DUKAI!" "You follow me?" Xu Feng frowns slightly, the body burst out of murderous gas, but the next moment, is also forced by him to go down, now can''t turn over with this Hades. "You have no right to know how I know. You went to the test place to look for the devil''s seed. Of course, the process is not simple!" HADAS said. DUKAI also nodded: "three years ago, our underworld Knights also entered a test place, and as a result, we were chased by a demon in the divine realm, and half of the brothers died. The deeper the trial place is, the more dangerous it will be. Now I remember the appearance of that demon in the divine realm!" "Xu Feng, are you not afraid?" Yuan Kui joked and laughed. "Are you afraid that I will steal the limelight of the Knights of the underworld if I enter the testing place?" Xu Feng said: "Hades, I will enter the place of trial, but I will not accept the command of the Knights of the underworld palace!" "No problem!" HADAS nodded.When several people left the temple, Yuan Kui sneered: "Xu Feng, don''t blame me for not telling you. The place of trial is far more dangerous than you think. You can enter there without the protection of the" glory halo "of the Knight Order of the underworld, and you will die!" "Halo of honor? You think it''s RPG Xu Feng broke a big curse. Of course, Yuan Kui and Du Kai didn''t understand, and then with a contemptuous smile, they left. The dead wood is dignified: "Xu Feng, our military headquarters just resist the external forces of the test place. In fact, the depth of the test place is extremely dangerous. You should be careful!" Xu Feng nodded. That night, when Xu Feng came back to the military headquarters, he heard a cry and howl. There were flames everywhere in the camp of the military headquarters. Many soldiers were fighting for the fire. There were many corpses scattered on the ground. It was obvious that there had been a great war not long ago. Not only the bodies of soldiers, but also the bodies of demons. "Lord, the Lord is back! We are saved! " Cried one of the soldiers. The officers of the three military regions all rushed over. Xu Feng said, "isn''t there a border between the military headquarters? Can demons still rush in? " "Enchantment can only resist ordinary external demons, but this time a few spirit level demons have rushed out, and the enchantment can''t resist at all!" "Do you know why?" The iron ox shakes his head: "this kind of situation is extremely rare, in the test place, must be something has happened!" He was sure, and the other two officers nodded. Is it the devil''s seed germination? Xu Feng thought of it slightly. However, what he could do was that this time the demon rushed into the military headquarters, which did not cause too much damage. Xu Feng saw any pair of mourning in the corner. His arm was seriously injured and his blood was not stopped. "Brother Anyang, you can''t be reborn after death. Don''t you care, isn''t it a woman?" "Women? What do you know? She and I really love each other. I managed to be an officer. I could easily summon up the courage to confess to her. She finally accepted me. However, this disaster brought my beloved woman with me Crying at will. The people next to him all walked away. As they walked away, Xu Feng heard them vaguely saying, "it''s really brain damage. When the woman died, she was saying that she was finally liberated. Obviously, she was entangled by him during this period of time. She even said that other people accepted him. It was disgusting!" Xu Feng hit out a purple light on any arm, any injury quickly recovered, he looked at Xu Feng, excited to embrace, but was blocked by Xu Feng''s foot: "if you have something to say!" "Brother Feng, my favorite woman is dead and killed by a demon!" "I''m sorry!" "How can I help you, but she finally accepted me, I..." He looked at Xu Feng and was about to leave. He said, "brother Feng, among those demons, one of the elves has run away!" "Elvish demons?" Xu Feng couldn''t help wondering. "It looks like an elf, and its mouth can spray out dead wood and rattan, which is extremely powerful!" Arbitrary hastily said: "that demon did not hand, he just hide in the side, see the situation is not right, he ran away!" "There''s more than one such monster!" Xu Feng felt that there was something strange about it. The spirit like demon was very powerful. On that day, he killed him by relying on the strength of two pieces of fragments. If there is more than one of these monsters, it will be difficult to deal with. Dada! The sound of footsteps came from the distance, and the figures were moving fast on the ground. They were rigorous and orderly, and they looked much more powerful than the general soldiers. Two figures appear in front of Xu Feng, it is Du Kai and Yuan Kui. The news of these two people is still really fast. Xu Feng said: "you are not going to tell me that the plan is ahead of schedule?" "Cleverness, this is the sign of the devil''s seed germination. There must be chaos in the trial land!" Said duckey. Xu Feng said: "then why do demons want to break out of the army?" "This is the trick of the elves!" DUKAI said: "there is an ancient forest in the test land. There are a number of spirit beasts living here. The lowest level of spirit beasts is above spirit level. Even the Lord Hades said that there may be spirit gods in it!" "Spirit God?" Xu Feng was a little surprised. "Elves are the smartest of all the monsters. They can bewitch other monsters to work for them and even die!" Said duckey. Xu Feng also nodded. What the elf had done was still vivid in his mind. No wonder these Elves were so strong. Other demons simply met them and wanted to offer them crystal cores!"The withered vines from the elves are extremely hard, and the demons of the same level can''t hurt them even when they explode themselves!" Yuan Kui also said, "I just killed a spirit beast a few years ago. Hum, Xu Feng, the place we''re going to pass by this time is the ancient forest. If you''re timid, you''d better get out of here. We''ll take care of you when we don''t have time." "Grass!" Xu Feng''s face slightly fluctuated, but yuan Kui was addicted to fighting with his mouth. Didn''t he know that the emperor had devoured an elf a few days ago? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3428 Persia watched Xu Feng and the Knights of the underworld palace from a distance and didn''t follow her. After all, her magic power had long disappeared. Even the sleeping remains were collected by the king of the underworld. If she followed Xu Feng''s side, it would undoubtedly drag him down. Looking at Xu Feng''s figure slowly disappearing in front of her eyes, Persia has some strange feelings in her heart, which makes her a little tangled and seems to have never appeared in tens of thousands of years. There are about 300 members in the order of the underworld palace. Each member''s strength is at least at the initial level of spiritual level, which is completely at the same level as the soldiers of the military headquarters. Du Kai and Yuan Kui are the chief and deputy heads of the order, and their strength is the top in the netherworld palace. There is no way for the demons on the periphery of the test area to take them. Without the help of the two leaders, the league members can easily kill them. "Xu Feng, are you shocked by our underworld knights?" Yuan Kui sneered. Xu Feng said: "if you enter the center of the test area, your members can still maintain such a powerful, I will be convinced!" Even Xu Feng has never been to the center of the test place. Even if he killed the spirit beast, he was only close to the center. Obviously, the more he went back, the more dangerous he was. "The ancient forest is in the center, everyone should be careful!" Dookey said intently. Unlike yuan Kui, he has always been extremely ironic and biased towards Xu Feng. On the contrary, although he does not like Xu Feng very much, he does not want to discriminate against Xu Feng in this team after all. Hiss! Hiss! "It''s a spirit beast. It seems that they''ve found us!" dukey said Dukey said that the whole order of the underworld palace was more vigilant. It was obvious that the elves had met before. They were extremely powerful and did not dare to be careless. Xu Feng saw that there was an ancient forest in front of him. He could see three or two elves shuttling through the forest. Of course, there were some giant stone monsters that Xu Feng had met before. They were all together with the elves. Bang bang bang! Boulders suddenly hit some members of the order. These boulders are boulder monsters. The impact is very strong, and the hardness is very strong. Even if it is hit on them in the middle of the spirit level, they can''t break these stones. For a moment, several of the knights had been injured. Boom! Among the knights, there are also some members above the spirit level. They work together to kill all of these boulder monsters. "Report leader, one died and three injured!" "Keep going There was no difference in ducai''s face. Xu Feng saw a member of the Knights'' order dragging the dead body to one side, burning the body with a flame in his hand, and putting the ashes into the cup. The wounded were also rescued by the medical staff of the order. This is a very complete team with a clear division of labor. No wonder yuan Kui is so arrogant. The hell Temple knights are really well trained. "The most powerful thing about elves is to bewitch people. Once they are hooked, the deadly dead wood vines will come one after another. Even if they explode themselves, they will not be able to penetrate those dead vines!" Dukey''s face began to become dignified, for the crowd had been getting deeper and deeper into the ancient forest, but the crafty elves had been hiding around. Only the boulder monsters sometimes flew up from the ground and rushed towards the members of the order. Hiss! Hiss! Xu Feng saw that seven or eight Elves were squatting in front of him a hundred meters away. Their faces were yellow and their eyes were empty. They looked very weak, as if they had not had enough to eat. I''m afraid it''s a pity to give a helping hand. Yuan Kui sneered: "commander, these elves think that they can deceive us by playing these pitiful tricks all the time, and wait for me to kill them!" "Hold on!" When Yuan Kui is about to make a move, Xu Feng is cheering. "Xu Feng, what do you mean? You don''t want to sympathize with these little punks, do you? " It turns out that the underworld will also say the word "little punk". "They''re not pretending. There''s really not much breath in them." Xu Feng''s divine sense is amazing, and since entering this ancient forest, his spirit has been very concentrated. Ordinary people may only see the surface, but he can be "deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.". "Stupidity, this is also the enchantment skill of elves, do you understand? Don''t stop me, I''ll kill them Yuan Kui didn''t listen to Xu Feng''s dissuasion, his hands suddenly rose, one after another of the ghost gas hit, roar, those ghost gas seems to have no backhand force on the body of the spirit beast, Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa, all of the spirit animals were split into corpses, terrible situation. Yuan Kui did not expect that he killed seven or eight elves with one blow. According to their strength, even if they could not resist yuan Kui''s power, they could escape.However, they even stood there and let yuan Kui be killed, which is very problematic. Is it true what Xu Feng said? Are there really not many ghost Qi in those elves? They don''t pretend! "Chief, this..." Yuan Kui looks a little embarrassed. "Don''t think about it. These elves deserve more than their death. Keep going," said dukey Xu Feng felt that Du Kai had some kind of leadership temperament. At least he had a good view of the overall situation. Although yuan Kui had done something wrong, he had to be brave enough to accept it. Otherwise, he would be unstable. The knights had not gone a few steps, but there was a loud noise on both sides of the forest. One by one, hundreds of spirit beasts probe from the side. Their eyes are full of anger and madness. It seems that they may destroy all members of the order at any time. "Chief, why are there so many elves?" Several members of the order asked uneasily. In the past, the order of the underworld temple had also entered the ancient forest, but at most they had seen dozens of elves. At that time, the members of the order were so miserable that they almost lost all their troops. Yuan Kui was the leader of that operation. Although he had the power to kill several elves, he was outnumbered. After all, he had to work hard to escape. At least 89 people died in the team. He also remembered the battle vividly. Seeing a large number of elves in the forest this time, Yuan Kui''s eyes were slightly stunned. It seemed that he had returned to the fierce battle. Seeing his brothers die one by one in the fetters of withered vines, he had no ability to rescue them. He could only escape and escape He thought that after the event, he would not remember it like this again. However, he did not think that the event had been hidden in his heart. A picture can all hook up those tragic memories. "Calm down!" Du Kai blows out a dark Qi in his hand to help yuan Kui stabilize his mind. "Chief, I What''s the matter with these elves? How can there be so many "I don''t know!" Dukey shook his head. All the members of the order had stopped. They seemed to have formed a confrontation with the elves and beasts all over the mountains. Neither side moved easily. Hiss! Hiss! These elves are making more and more noises from their mouths. God is fair. The intelligence quotient of elves is too high, so they exploit their ability of human language. Otherwise, Xu Feng could imagine that they stood on both sides of the forest and yelled at the members of the Knights'' order with lofty aspirations like cnmlgb. "They are worshiping the dead elves!" Xu Feng said. Du Kai asked, "Xu Feng, can you understand their words?" "Their voice is like a kind of mourning music. Obviously, it is in memory of the dead people, and just now yuan Kui killed several spirit beasts, which is obviously in memory of them!" Xu Feng said. "Nonsense, Xu Feng, do you mean that I have implicated everyone?" "Presumptuous!" Du Kai frowned: "Xu Feng, you continue to say!" "Just now, those elves should have been infected with some kind of infectious virus. In order not to infect other elves, they would rather stay on the side of the road, not eat or drink, so they starved to death!" "How do you know?" "When Yuan Kui killed those elves, a touch of black appeared on the ground. At first, I didn''t pay attention to it. Later, when my divine sense went to explore, it was a strange virus!" Xu Feng said. Du Kai also looked back. Sure enough, there was a smear of black on the ground. These black substances made the ground look like scorched marks. Obviously, Xu Feng''s words were as good as ten. Yuan Kui was skeptical: "I don''t believe that there is such a coincidence, and I don''t believe that a few infected Elves will sacrifice themselves for others!" "At the beginning of man, human nature is good, so are demons. Not all demons are evil. In this place of trial, they just want to survive." Xu Feng said: "this virus infection is extremely strong, if they do not do so, I am afraid that the whole forest of Elves will be infected, and then, Elves will disappear in the testing ground!" Many members of the order were deeply moved by Xu Feng''s words. They had a lot of murderous spirit in the face of these elves, but now they are compassionate and compassionate. "Commander, you won''t believe his lies, will you?" Yuan Kui said. In the face of the sound and sound of sadness around, Du Kai also nodded: "Yuan Kui, you kneel down for me!" "Let me kneel down?" Yuan Kui was puzzled. Xu Feng said in his heart that Du Kai''s brain was really quick. He knew that the disaster was due to Yuan Kui. He killed those elves. If he didn''t kneel down to apologize, those elves would never let the members of the order go."Get down on your knees!" Dukey said. Yuan Kui knelt down on his knees, not satisfied with his eyes. He just apologized to the old man of withered wood in the daytime. He didn''t expect to apologize to these demons at night. What a hell of a gas he had poured down. He knew he would not kill those elves. It''s really troublesome. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3429 Yuan Kui knelt down, and the voices of those elves stopped instantly. Their eyes were all focused on Yuan Kui. But for a moment, the voice of the elves sounded again, louder. "Elves can understand human nature. If you are not religious in your heart, they can feel it!" Xu Feng said. "And my piety?" Yuan Kui is going crazy. Xu Feng looked at his expression, but his heart was also very cheerful. The boy thought that he was apologizing to the dead wood in the Ming Palace? With such an arrogant apology, Hades closed his eyes and passed away, but these elves would not buy him. "Be pious to me Dukey said. Yuan Kui had no choice but to kneel down with his hands folded together. The voice of the elves in the forests on both sides became weaker and weaker. Yuan Kui saw that it was really effective, so he knelt down on the ground and worshipped devoutly. # @ @" a stronger spirit beast suddenly made a sound, and his tone was not good. When he roared, other elves began to shout. Xu Feng slightly frowned: "these elves are going to attack us!" "What? Didn''t I apologize, lying trough Yuan Kui, kneeling on the ground, stood up. As soon as he got up, the strong spirit beast jumped out of the forest. The other elves rushed out. There were hundreds and thousands of elves. Many members of the order were in a panic. DUKAI said, "there''s no way. There''s only one way to kill!" He didn''t expect that he would encounter such trouble when he entered the ancient forest. He also hated that he had killed those elves without persuading yuan Kui Xu Feng naturally saw that these Elves were pouring out, and the three hundred people in the order were not watching at all. At that time, there would be only corpses everywhere. "No other way, chief "No!" Xu Feng is in the hands of a purple light, this purple light just that black material on the ground quietly into the body of the strong spirit beast. Click! black material has just entered the body of the Elven beast, and he stopped at once. His mouth was emitting white foam, his eyes were white and his face was dying. "Percent" & percentage " the strong spirit beast, which is only 10 meters away from the Knights'' order, yelled weakly, probably to keep away from me. The other elves stopped and no one chose to approach him. This is a specific virus, from the perspective of the bright world, this virus can instantly crush the immune system in the human body, a bit like AIDS, of course, more powerful than AIDS. The virus doesn''t hide in the species, a little bit of it in the body, and it bursts out immediately. This spirit beast is an instant by Xu Feng injected this virus, it seems, very sick. Those elves looked at him pitifully, and no one wanted to fight. In Xu Feng''s eyes, the spirit beast is still quite United. Yuan Kui said, "go, while they are distracted, we will kill them. Hum, with so many crystal cores, we can improve a lot of strength." He just wanted to do it, but dukey drank it: "are you crazy? Wrong once, but again? " "Commander, if you don''t kill them, how can we get through this ancient forest later?" He just finished. Many elves glared angrily at all the Knights again. From their eyes, we can see that they still want to kill the Knights. Yuan Kui was also frightened by the ferocious eyes of these elves. "(percent sign) & percent sign) @ ?! ~" a spirit beast said the same words as the strong spirit beast just now. The meaning is very clear, that is to kill these underworld creatures in front of you. "It seems that there is still a war to escape!" Said duckey. All the members of the order are ready. But at this time, Xu Feng went forward, and Yuan Kui said, "what are you doing?" Not only he, but also those elves are staring at Xu Feng. It seems that they want to tear him up at any time. In Xu Feng''s right hand, bursts of purple light Other elves think Xu Feng is going to kill the virus infected spirit. They roar wildly, and their mouths are full of dead wood vines. Tens of thousands of withered vines hit Xu Feng at the same time, directly tying the latter into a ball. "Oh, my God, this idiot has come forward to die on his own initiative!" Yuan Kui said. Those members of the Knights'' order still did not understand why Xu Feng wanted to do this. To know that the scene of thousands of dead vines tying Xu Feng together was extremely shocking."Commander, let''s retreat!" Yuan Kui said quickly. Ducai''s eyes twinkled, as if still tangled. Cough! This is the cough of the infected spirit beast. He spits out a mouthful of blood, which is full of black substances. He stretched out his waist and said some words that no one could understand. But even after he finished, all the dead vines from the elves'' mouths were collected in an instant. "Oh, the air is fresh at last!" Just now, there were tens of thousands of withered vines wrapped around him. He was very hard to breathe. Fortunately, the spirit beast knew that he was treating him, not harming him. Of course, those black substances were actually injected into the spirit beast by Xu Feng. However, it would be very difficult for other members of the order to survive if they did not. "What''s going on?" Yuan Kui was surprised. Are those elves ready to make a joke with Xu Feng? "Xu Feng, this is the spirit of Xu Feng A smile rose on dukey''s face. The infected spirit animal comes to Xu Feng, kneels down on his knees and worships him. His mouth sends out pious spirit language. Although Xu Feng doesn''t understand it, his intention is already clear. "Damn it, those elves actually buckle Xu Feng''s head!" Many members of the order were surprised to see their mouths grow up. Especially yuan Kui, you know, he just kowtowed to these elves. Now, they all kowtow to Xu Feng This mood, not to mention how sad. It seems that elves pay great attention to etiquette, especially those who have benefitted them. Obviously, they treat Xu Feng like this. The spirit beast, which was "saved" by Xu Feng, seems to be the leader of these people. He points to a direction and asks Xu Feng to go. Xu Feng nodded and went with the spirit beast. But yuan Kui and others want to follow, but they are stopped by other elves. "What Xu Feng is doing now is the same as their grandfather. I really doubt that there is something wrong with the brains of these elves!" Yuan Kui said. Those elves seemed to understand the human language and looked at Yuan Kui viciously. "Shut up," dukey said The leader took Xu Feng to a mountain on the edge of the ancient forest. He continued to point to a dark cave, as if to let Xu Feng into it. The cave is very mysterious, Rao is Xu Feng''s divine sense, can not detect what is hidden in it. He was not afraid that the spirit beast wanted to kill him, but the feeling that he could not control what happened later made him a little uncomfortable. He hesitated for a moment. The leader seemed to understand what Xu Feng was worried about. He jumped into the cave and waved his right arm to let Xu Feng in. Xu Feng also turned over and went directly into the cave. The other Elves were waiting outside the cave. (percentage sign) ? @ # " the spirit beast called into it, and no one responded. "Did you bring me to see others?" said Xu Feng The spirit just dropped out of the cave, and the spirit flew out of the cave. What a powerful force! You know, the leader of the spirit beast has at least the highest level of spirit level, but in this cave, he was easily hit out with stones. God! Only those who have the divine realm can do this. The spirit beast was shot out of the cave, not discouraged, but still flew up, but there was a blood hole in his right chest. He said another word, and then he knelt down. But a stone was shot out again. At this moment, Xu Feng used his strength to help the leader resist the explosive force of many stones. But Rao was so, the leader was shocked by the aftereffect and turned several somersaults on the ground. Who on earth is the guy in this, who would embarrass the leader of the spirit beast! "Well, the one who has been hiding in it will come out and show his true face if he has the ability? What''s the point of being sneaky all the time? " Xu Feng said. When he was talking, he didn''t find that the spirit beast was humming and saying something, and his right hand was blocking his mouth. It seemed that he wanted Xu Feng not to open his mouth. "Hum!" From inside came a sweet hum. This is a woman! The voice is extremely domineering, with the momentum of Empress Wu in the bright world. "(percent sign) (percent sign) @!" The leader pointed out and pushed Xu Feng, as if to drive him out."The emperor still does not go, I do not believe that the old woman inside can be strong ~ burst me not!" Xu Feng''s body is still. Whew! Whew! Three kinds of divine power came out of the darkness, and even one of them was hard to resist. Xu Feng had to open all the two fragments of the three powerful powers for a moment. The burning power of green winged demon lotus reluctantly helps Xu Feng resist half of the force. Xu Feng tries to resist, but he is still driven out of the cave by these three powers. Sleeping trough! The man inside is so strong! I''m afraid it''s much better than Persia, the God of the sea in the dark world. Among the gods, there are also strong and weak. For example, Persian, the sea god, should be a relatively weak God. Of course, this kind of weakness is only relative. In the face of spirit level strongmen, they still kill at will. Xu Feng was shot out of the cave by the three gods. After a while, a figure fell down directly. It was obvious that he was the leader of the spirit beast. They were in a mess, but they let the other elves not far away show sympathy. #@ The leader and Xu Feng are gesticulating, as if they want to take Xu Feng away. Xu Feng is to drink a way: "this emperor is in this underworld, have not been so hit, I want to go up again to have a look!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3430 The leader of the spirit beast could not stop Xu Feng. The latter turned into a light and shadow, which was to enter the cave again. Only the leader and a group of elves sighed on the edge. They are looking forward to Xu Feng''s fall again. But after about a few minutes, Xu Feng still did not come out of the cave, which made them quite surprised. The two fragments were blessed by Xu Feng and covered with golden light. All the darkness in the cave was illuminated, but there was no magic power in it. Xu Feng walked in carefully step by step. At present, Xu Feng still has to overcome the God. "Don''t you know what I hate most is human beings?" There was a voice, deep and depressing. At present, the sound of Xu Fengjie can''t be further broken by Xu Fengjie. "Get out of here?" The voice grew deeper and deeper. "This emperor is not human!" Xu Feng said. He is a great supernatural being respected by all nations in the world. "Do you think I can''t see you and hear you?" "What does appearance and sound represent? Can you feel my heart? " Xu Feng said. "Feel your heart?" "A sincerity, a sincerity that only wants to know you and cares about you!" "I don''t need anyone to care. Since the war of gods and demons, I have been dead for a long time." "What a nice name. I dare to ask you, are you the spirit God?" "Since I know that I am a God, it should be clear that if I want to kill you, it''s easy!" ''cried Yarra. "You won''t, the elves are all extremely kind-hearted. If the emperor looks so pure and kind, you won''t have the heart to poison your hands!" "Well, you can speak "I''m not afraid I''ll kill you?" she said "I''m not afraid. I''m lucky to die at the hands of miss Yaluo." Xu Feng has already started the mode of pretending to be a girl, but there is no way. In this cave, he can''t break the boundary of each other. He can only coax the lonely old woman with some sweet words. But this elegant Luo is obviously not an ordinary woman: "human beings all like to talk and cajole women. Well, I haven''t left here for thousands of years. If you can see my appearance, you can still talk with grace, I will forgive you!" A light and shadow flashed out in front of Xu Feng, and the light and shadow gradually appeared. It was a silhouette of a woman with excellent figure, which could be described by four words of "elegance". However, a fairy velvet robe with the characteristics of an elf clan was perfect to set off the woman''s body. The woman''s face was covered with a veil, but Xu Feng''s eyes had already been able to see a piece of red on the woman''s face Color scar, this scar area is very large, occupying half of the area of the woman''s right face. No wonder, no wonder this woman hates human beings so much. I''m afraid the scar is also hurt by human beings. Yaluo seems to be still considering whether to take off the veil, but the next moment, Xu Feng said: "there is an inch and a half of red scar on your right face. This scar should be caused by some sharp holy instrument, which can''t be repaired!" Although Yaluo stands in the same place calmly, Xu Feng can still feel the huge fluctuation in her heart. After all, Xu Feng directly exposed the scar on her face, and her heart will be more or less not calm. "This should be the scar left by the war of gods and demons? I''m afraid that''s the only fight that can hurt you! " Xu Feng said. Ya Luo''s body trembled slightly: "what''s more ridiculous is that I don''t even know who to avenge!" "What part of the memory lost?" Yaluo nodded: "so I stay here and never want to go out!" "Evasion is not the way "The most important thing we elves pay attention to is etiquette and appearance. The scars on my face are the wounds that are hard to heal in my heart. Even if I put on my veil, I know that I can''t cover my fear. I can''t face my people. Even if they kneel down outside the cave day and night, I won''t change my mind!" Said arrow. "Oh, you are such an irresponsible God, rare in the world!" Xu Feng disdained: "your people are suffering outside. They are infected with an unprecedented virus, which is incurable. They are willing to starve to death on the road in order to protect other companions from infection. I admire this spirit! But what about you? You will only hide in this cave. You are their God, you are the goddess who gives them hope. You are so decadent that I don''t know why your people don''t leave you! " "Virus? What virus? " "A virus that can defeat the immune system of an organism. Forget it, you don''t understand it. As long as you know, once this virus is injected into the body, it will be life-threatening!"Xu Feng said: "compared with appearance, is life more important?" the leader of the spirit beast also came in, his voice was a little weak. "Garcie, you didn''t tell me. Do you know that if this incident causes great damage to our elves, you..." Arrowhead wanted to blame Garcie, but she shook her head and said, "well, it''s my own reason. Why should I blame you?" Garcie knelt down, mumbling something. Xu Feng does not understand, but how much can feel that Garcia is to let Yaluo do not blame their own meaning. The interior of the elves is quite warm. After Jiaxi pointed to Xu Feng, as if to say that Xu Feng saved his deeds, Yaluo also slightly nodded: "you don''t say that this virus has no one to save?" Xu Feng embarrassed smile: "except me of course!" "Xu Feng, Garcie told me that there were many mysterious people living in the depths of the ancient forest. They were able to spread strange poisons. Some of the Elves were infected with the virus there!" Said arrow. "You don''t want me to help you out?" "I can''t go out!" ''obviously, the shadow has not been removed. "What if I could heal the scar on your face?" "No way. Our elves have been drilling for a long time. I was injured by the sacred instrument. No way can recover it!" "Of course, I didn''t say to let you recover forever, but it''s OK to support for a few hours!" "Really?" Yaluo''s eyes showed surprise. Jiaxi kneels down again toward Xu Feng. The elves don''t know what''s going on. They always like to kneel down. However, it makes people feel comfortable. "Can I lift your veil?" "If you can''t make me recover, I''ll kill you for a second," she said "Have some faith in me, will you?" Xu Feng smiles at the corners of his mouth. Yaluo finally let go of her body guard, her eyes closed slightly, she felt Xu Feng''s hand gently touched her face, and then the veil was lifted by Xu Feng. Her heart beat faster. Among the elves, only Garcia had ever seen Ya Luo''s face. She was worried that Xu Feng would discriminate against her and exclude her She thought a lot, just like a person who was born blind. She was very nervous and expected before going on the surgery to recover the light A warm force poured into Yaluo''s right face. She felt very comfortable, just like her mother''s arm touching her. She was extremely warm. For thousands of years, Yaluo had lived all the dark days, without sunshine and warmth. There were only cold walls and endless fear Fear, but her face brought her the feeling, like the night was broken by the light of the dawn, in the dark, also startled a light, that is hope. In Yaluo''s heart, she enjoyed the feeling, even Even she felt that even if Xu Feng could not cure her face, she would not blame anything. As long as this warm feeling had appeared, it would be OK. All of a sudden, her sense of expectation dropped a lot. (percent sign) ? Gasi exclaimed in surprise. Even if he didn''t understand the Elvish language, he should know how excited he was at this time, as if he had seen a miracle. Jaro seemed to be a little incredulous. She still closed her eyes and bit her lower lip. She didn''t make a sound. "You look so lovely. Open your eyes. You are beautiful, even more beautiful than I imagined!" Hearing Xu Feng''s encouragement, Yaluo just opened her eyes slightly. Her arm touched her right cheek, which seemed to have no such sudden feeling. Her right hand drew a light in the space. The light gathered on the wall, and the light could reflect naturally. "Percent sign" Garcie said something more, probably to let Yaluo not be nervous, because at the moment, she still dare not look at the mirror. Sometimes, people are like this. When the expectation reaches a certain point, if there is no change that he wants to appear, he will fall into the bottom of the valley, and even never turn over Yaluo''s original sense of expectation has fallen down, but when touching the face without the sudden feeling of scar, the sense of expectation naturally rises rapidly. "If you don''t believe me, you should also trust your subordinates." Ya Luo''s eyes began to move towards the mirror. Her eyes did not look at her right face at the beginning, but from the bottom up, from the lower leg to the thigh, to the waist, and finally to the chin, her throat was slightly dry, which was tense Finally, when she saw her right face as bright and clean as a mirror, Yaluo said in disbelief, "really, really recovered Garcie, I''ve really recovered. There''s no scar! ""@ ?" Garcia nodded excitedly and worshipped Xu Feng. Xu Feng looks at the woman who looks like a fairy in the light mirror, and his mouth shows a trace of regret. Although his fu Zhuan strength is strong, it has never reached the level of the alien world. Otherwise, how could he just let the scar on YALAO''s face fade temporarily? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3431 After a surprise, she looked at Xu Feng in the light mirror and said, "at this moment, I have been waiting for thousands of years. Xu Feng, I said that even if it is only one second, I am very grateful to you!" "It can last at least six hours. You can take time to communicate with the people of the tribe. Even if you put on your veil, they will not doubt you!" Xu Feng said. Ya Luo looked at the white light outside the cave, slightly lost in her eyes: "do you really want to go out?" (percentage sign) @ # " Garcia, of course, encourages Yaluo. His heart is also extremely grateful to Xu Feng, because he originally wanted to let Xu Feng cure Ya Luo facial scar, but did not expect, Xu Feng actually succeeded. As a confidant of Yaluo, Garcia was naturally very happy. Boom! Outside the cave, there''s a big bang! the elves roared outside, but Xu Feng couldn''t understand it, but it seemed that something urgent had happened. "No, the ancient forest is happening, Garcie, those people are the mysterious people you call them?" Garcie nodded abruptly. "Hum!" Ya Luo snorted coldly, and her body radiated green light. A green shadow flashed, just like a green fairy, disappeared in the cave in an instant. In the ancient forest. It''s hard to imagine that this is a scene in the forest. At first, Du Kai didn''t know why the forest became like this. He thought that Xu Feng was in trouble with the leader of the spirit beast. He was just thinking about whether to lead the members of the netherworld Knight order to retreat, but who thought that two demons appeared in the black smoke. One is able to spit black smoke, the other is able to hand magic yellow sand, the appearance of the two demons are very strange, like ghosts in general. Those Elves were also noisy. They kept talking about something. The "black smoke" demon sneered: "I didn''t expect that the whole army of your elves was not destroyed by this germ horse bitter poison. It''s really stubborn!" The bacterium horse bitter poison, obviously, is the name that makes those black substances. It turns out to be related to these two people. The yellow sand demon was the one who looked at the underworld Knight order, and he also said, "what are you, the wastes of the underworld, coming to the testing place to do? What about Hades? If we just send a few generals, will we be wiped out? By the way, I heard that the other day, you actually exterminated the razor mountain. Not only did you kill the Holy Land python, but also the demons died in your hands. It''s really funny. The old devil bragged with me every day to force all kinds of horrible scenes in the war between gods and Demons. He almost forgot his memory. He just escaped with good luck. Hum, I can''t believe it Killed by the soldiers of the underworld The yellow sand demon has a strong evil spirit. Although it is in a ghost state, it is yellow on his body, and the sand is full of his body. It looks terrible. Dukes dare not neglect: "what do you mean when you two demons appear here?" "Well, are we here to kill you? Don''t worry, we are only concerned about the life and death of the elves this time The yellow sand demon laughs. Yuan Kui said, "since they didn''t come to trouble us, we''ll just watch the opera later." Yuan Kui has just worshipped so many spirit beasts. The impression of these spirit beasts in his heart has already fallen to the bottom. He doesn''t even want to remember the picture of kneeling down to these spirit beasts in the future. He hopes that these two demons will kill them. "If all the elves are dead, we are afraid that it will be a disaster for us. Do you understand?" Said duckey. The yellow sand demon and the black smoke demon laughed wildly: "why, do you still want to help these spirit beasts?" "You two don''t play tricks. Your strength is only at the later stage of spirit level. You are so arrogant because you can use poison. There are at least thousands of spirit beasts near the forest, and each of them is above the initial stage of spirit level. If you really fight, you two may be trampled to death without even one of them facing each other!" Dukes observes in detail. DUKAI just finished, the bodies of the two demons were shocked. Obviously, Du Kai said the point. The two demons are not the most powerful ones in the test land. However, the black smoke demon can display the terrible poison of bacteria and horses, while the yellow sand demon can change the situation and summon the sand. The cooperation between them is also quite tacit. Although they can not kill all the spirit beasts, it is not a problem for them to escape at any time. The black smoke demon also drank: "I have laid down the bitter poison of bacteria and horses. Hum, you soldiers of the underworld don''t want to escape!" "Where is it? I didn''t see it Ducai didn''t believe it. "Pain Chief, I feel dizzy Many of the Knights began to shout."What''s going on?" Yuan Kui said to the two demons, "don''t say you did it!" "Haha, this is Shixiang cartilaginous poison, which is hidden in the yellow sand. Although it will not die, it can greatly weaken your dark Qi. You two should be their leaders. Feel your elixir well." The black smoke demon laughs. For a moment, Du Kai and Yuan Kui both looked at each other. It was obvious that both of them could feel the deep Qi in their bodies dropping rapidly. Of course, their strength is much stronger than ordinary knights, but they are not dizzy. Those elves also began to have physical reactions, a small part of them even stand unsteadily, which shows that the ten fragrance cartilage poison is powerful. "The crystal cores of these elves are more powerful than the demons of the same level. Hum, they can kill as many as they can!" "Do it!" said the yellow sand demon It seems that the sand Elves will cover the earth directly behind them. The black smoke demon also sneered: "the effect of Shixiang cartilaginous poison is half an hour. It is no problem to kill 200 spirit beasts!" "Chief, what shall we do?" "Help!" Said duckey. At this time, if you don''t help the elves, I''m afraid these two demons will still deal with the Knights of the underworld in the future. You know, these two demons are full of tricks, and they can use bitter poison, which is extremely difficult to deal with. It''s better to kill two people at this time. The black smoke demon seems to see DUKAI and others want to rush up: "Lao Huang, I''ll deal with these underworld soldiers, you go to kill the spirit beast!" The yellow sand demon nodded, and the endless sand behind him came towards the spirit beast. Dong Dong Dong Dong! If the sand covered the elves, it would be a simple massacre. You know, these elves have been greatly reduced by Shixiang cartilaginous poison, and they can''t stop the cover of sand with the power of ghost Qi. Hiss! A green light cuts through the darkness. When the sand was covered up, it was like hitting an air wall and could not rush through. "How could it be?" The yellow sand demon''s eyes are staring round. Among the elves, after being poisoned by ten fragrance cartilage poison, are there people who can block their strong sand and soil power? Boom! Once again, the yellow sand laid a layer of sand, and suddenly attacked the spirit beast. "Broken!" The melodious voice was still the green light, and the green light formed an air wall again. But this time, the strong and helpless air strength directly rebounded the layer of sand back. "My God!" Originally wanted to deal with DUKAI''s black smoke demon, see this scene, do not know what to say. Bang bang bang bang bang! Enough to bury a small part of the ancient forest, the sand fell heavily, directly sinking the yellow sand. I''m afraid he has never thought that one day, he will be crushed by his own sand. (BR) it seems that there is a fairy who has been destroyed in the sky and the earth. She is, of course, the spirit God. "This is the spirit God!" Said the black smoke demon in surprise. DUKAI and others were also surprised to see Yaluo floating in the air. They did not expect that they met a God when they just came to the ancient forest. Then, Xu Feng''s figure also flew from afar. Just now, he could see clearly that the yellow sand demon was defeated. He could see clearly that this woman was really powerful. Otherwise, she would not do it. She would do it, tut They just buried people. The black smoke demon seems to want to escape, but his body is all tied up by dead wood vines everywhere. The spirit gods are here. If he wants to run, it''s hard to compare with heaven. "Damn it, I didn''t think the spirit of the spirit was still here!" The black smoke demon shook his head. Obviously, the battle was premeditated for a long time. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! In the sand, the yellow sand demon''s figure also climbed out with difficulty. Not far away, the black smoke demon said: "this man is the God of the spirit, we planted this time!" The yellow sand demons were in a mess. Of course, they knew that their strength met the gods. Even if there was any bitter poison, it would be useless. After all, strength is there. "Poison the people of my elves. Hum, I haven''t killed people for thousands of years. It''s just a taste of it!" The yellow sand demon and the black smoke demon were surprised at the same time. Of course, they knew that Yaluo was going to kill them. Although their expressions were painful, they were helpless."Wait!" Ya Luo just wanted to make a move, but Xu Feng''s voice came: "this mushroom horse bitter poison, with their ability, still can''t refine out!" "How do you know?" "You don''t have to worry about it. In a word, behind them, there must be more powerful demons commanding them!" Xu Feng said that he could be so confident that he was fully familiar with the characteristics of the black matter. If the black smoke demon refined the bitter poison, he would certainly have that characteristic on him. However, Xu Feng did not feel it from the black smoke demon. It can also be imagined that behind these two demons, there must be some powerful demons. Otherwise, they dare to provoke the elves with thousands of elves? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3432 It''s easy to kill these two demons that have already been captured. However, if we don''t find out the source of the germs and horses, the Elves will still be exposed to danger in the future. Ya Luo certainly agrees with Xu Feng''s idea. She has been away from the elves for a long time. Once she appears, she is naturally impulsive, but fortunately, Xu Feng is still very calm. And the black smoke demon also said, "boy, I didn''t think you knew that I didn''t refine the mushroom horse bitter poison, but do you think I will tell you the truth?" "Nothing in this world is more painful than death." Xu Feng said lightly. "What do you mean?" "If you abandoned your elixir field and were locked in the ancient forest day and night by these dead trees and vines, would it be a very interesting thing?" "You Dare you The two demons were angry at the same time, but the withered vines that bound them became more and more tight, and they almost couldn''t get through. The black smoke demon said in a hurry: "we are all from the forgotten swamp behind the ancient forest. Duke told us that the ancient forest is more suitable for survival, and the crystal nucleus of spirit beast is generally stronger than that of demon, so "So you poisoned my people?" Ya Luo gave a hum. "Who is Duke?" "The most powerful poisonous Lich in the land of trial is able to refine all kinds of magic viruses, including horse and mushroom virus, which is only one of the viruses he has recently refined!" Said the black smoke demon. The yellow sand demon also said: "I advise you to die against Duke. He is developing a new type of invisible poison to kill people these days. Otherwise, if he had come to display the bitter poison himself, the elves would have been destroyed." Ya Luo raised her eyebrows slightly, and a trace of displeasure appeared on her beautiful face: "in this way, even the gods can''t defeat that Duke?" The momentum covered the sky. The momentum from Yaluo directly pressed the two demons, which made them afraid to speak loudly: "if we know that the spirit God among the elves is still there, where can we dare to come?" They didn''t tell a lie. There was no such person as Yaluo in the original intelligence, so they always thought that the Elves were a mob, but Ya Luo''s appearance, let them two thoroughly despair. "Where is Duke now?" The two demons did not speak. One side of the spirit beast leader Garcie is to speak a string of spirit language. Obviously, he is aware of these demons "moving" around. "So close?" Yarra was a little surprised. There was something wrong with the faces of the two demons: "it''s too late for you to find out now. Duke''s purpose is to conquer the whole test area. As long as the virus spreads out, all the demons in the trial area must obey Duke''s orders, otherwise, there will be only one way to die!" "Dead end? I just want you to watch me live well "Garcia, let''s go and destroy Duke''s nest," jarlow said Yaluo didn''t take other elves to leave. In all, she and Jiaxi were the only ones. Xu Feng was also called by Yaluo to go with her. Looking at this scene, members of the netherworld Knights'' order were surprised. Obviously, no one thought that Xu Feng and the spirit God were so familiar. "This guy is so hateful that he left us behind!" Yuan Kui said. "By the way!" Dukey said, "let''s go! See if that Duke is as good as they say To control the whole testing place, Duke''s ambition is not small. However, Xu Feng thinks that if this Duke can develop a poison that can control the life and death of all the demons in the test area at any time, there is still some hope. Of course, if you want to use the power of the virus to control the powerful people in the realm of gods, it is a bit too unreal. Of course, it depends on who Duke is. Even if the two demons are in front of Danya, they are not clear. In the depths of the ancient forest, black smoke rose slowly from the ground. Xu Feng could easily distinguish the various media in the black smoke, which were highly toxic ingredients. It''s clear that someone is working on the virus underground. "The ground has been hollowed out. Don''t they know this is the habitat of our elves?" Ya Luo was dissatisfied. The black smoke demon said: "you don''t think that boss Duke can only develop viruses. His accomplishments are also great, and he is not necessarily much worse than the gods." Yaluoli did not pay attention to the black smoke demon. A green light came from her hand and hit the ground directly. "Boom.". There was a hole in the ground. However, those black smoke is still rising, orderly, seems not to be affected by this huge force.Red lights flashed out from the bottom of the ground. They were all fierce demons. Seeing that the yellow sand demon and the black smoke demon were caught, they also drank: "two wastes, they were captured alive by others!" The demon who spoke was obviously in contradiction with them, so they looked at them with contempt and no sympathy. Just now they were refining medicine under the ground, but they didn''t expect a huge force to hit them. Fortunately, there was a strong border under the ground laid by Duke, which just destroyed the boundary. Of course, thanks to Yaluo''s failure to exert all her strength, she just tried to test it. Otherwise, all the demons in the earth would die. "Gloating, do you think your fate will be better than ours later?" The yellow sand demon sneered. There are dozens of demons in front of us. Most of them are strong at the later stage of spirit level. In this testing place, they are a rare and powerful force. What''s more, their boss, Duke, hasn''t appeared yet. He''s obviously a more terrifying guy. "Fart, think we''re all rubbish like you? We have the Tianqian poison refined by boss Duke. This poison can trigger the sky thunder, and no one can hurt us! " They are very confident. The dozens of demons looked at DUKAI and others who had just come in, and they also cried: "the soldiers of the underworld should come here. Hum, kill all of you to show our power!" They seem to hate the underworld soldiers very much. Some demons even directly attack the members of the netherworld Knight order. Boom! They have a kind of light blue substance on their bodies. This kind of material can indeed pass through thunder and lightning. The power of thunder and lightning is introduced into their bodies by those demons, which makes their bodies stronger. "Although this kind of poison can rapidly increase the strength of demons in a short period of time, it is at the cost of consuming their own potential. However, these demons do not have much ambition. It is already the greatest ambition to be able to follow Duke to dominate this testing place!" Xu Feng did not mean to move. Of course, it was also because there was ya Luo beside her. She knew that the people of the netherworld palace knights had a lot to do with Xu Feng. A green light in her hand instantly laid a strong border, and the thunder and lightning struck it, without any reaction. "What?" The demons were startled. The yellow sand demon and the black smoke demon seemed to feel much better in their hearts: "we have said that your end will not be better than ours. Do you know who she is -- the spirit God!" "The spirit God? How can this be possible, isn''t it that the spirit God has disappeared? " Their eyes were full of fear. You know, if they are enemies under ordinary gods, they will not be afraid of them, but gods are a higher realm, and they are not able to defeat them at all. Xu Feng looked at the demons in front of him. He was also using his divine sense to enter the earth. However, to his regret, there was no one in the ground. Although there was a powerful force, it was just a puppet. He had just discovered this, and the puppet jumped up from the ground. "Lord Duke!" In the eyes of demons, there was an instant surprise. "Left eye!" Dukey said. as like as two peas in Du Kai''s past, this puppet looks like Du Kai''s excitement. "Why is left eye there? Chief, he has not become a demon, has he "This is a man-shaped puppet. Duke should have killed your partner and made him become a puppet and stay in the ground!" Xu Feng said. "Humanoid puppet? No wonder Zuo Mu has never come out since he entered this testing place "He''s my best brother," he said regretfully Seeing the figure puppet, the members of the order were not calm. They were all thinking of "left eye". "I didn''t expect that the boy who was killed at the beginning was actually a member of your army. It''s really fate!" "Left eye" said with a smile. This is Duke''s voice. "You, I will avenge my left eye!" Dukes said angrily. It was also the first time that he had been so restless since he entered the place of trial. Those members of the order all cried out, "revenge!" "It''s a pity that your strength is too weak. Of course, this beautiful fairy goddess may help you to do this!" But ya Luo said with a sneer: "it''s just a human puppet. Do you want me to do it?" "In order not to be looked down upon by the fairy goddess, I will also use some skills!" The eyes of "left eye" suddenly glowed. To Xu Feng''s surprise, two huge boa constrictors crawled out of his eyes.A black python, a white python. Two boa constrictors, like a match made in heaven, intertwined with each other. Their eyes were green, their whole body was full of evil spirit, and their tongue was full of black substance. This is the germ horse virus that destroys the immune system of a species. "I didn''t expect that these two boa constrictors are the source of the virus!" Xu Feng suddenly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3433 Hiss! Hiss! The two giant blinds send out a strong killing gas, and the black substance in the tongue is ejected instantly. Those black substances are all germs and equine viruses. As long as they are contaminated by these viruses, the immune system in the body will be destroyed, and within a few days, they will die. "Be careful!" Said duckey. All the members of the order stood firm behind him without any confusion. "Two poisonous snakes!" Ya Luo gave a sneer and hit it with one hand. The powerful magic power actually directly rebounded those black substances back. Then, in Yaluo''s palm, she suddenly sucked at the two python. Two more powerful than human python, just like Yaluo sucked in the air, the Python''s body is slowly becoming smaller, and then, the two Python even did not have a little resistance ability to be directly swallowed up by Yaluo. In a flash! Two pythons are missing. Human puppets are not very angry. We should know that these two Python Dukes have spent a lot of time cultivating them, and the bacteria and horses virus in them can even spread to the whole trial area. Those demons beside Duke began to fear Yaluo''s strength again. "It''s really the realm of gods, and it''s extraordinary. However, it''s just my puppet power. Even if you kill me, you can''t stop my dream of controlling the place of trial!" Said Duke. "Hum!" "Boss Duke, please take us away. We are not her opponents." The demons were panicked. "What are you worried about? Your great lord Duke can revive. Kill them The art of resurrection. Those demons were also ignorant. They really thought that Duke had some resurrection skills, so they rushed to Yaluo immediately. It''s a pity that the realm of gods and spirits is too far away. All the demons were killed by Yaluo. One after another demon crystal nucleus fell on the ground, and Yuan Kui''s eyes brightened. He wanted to immediately go up and pick up all those crystal nuclei. Xu Feng also saw these crystal nuclei, but he didn''t care too much. After all, it was just the crystal nucleus of some spirit level demons. But if he swallowed up the crystal nucleus of a demon with a divine realm, it would be wonderful. "What a bunch of rubbish!" Duke cursed. The sand devil and the black smoke demon realized how lucky it was that he was not dead. At the same time, they also saw Duke''s character, and even his subordinates could be betrayed. If you don''t follow this kind of boss. "You die too!" As soon as Yalai pinched his right hand, Duke''s puppet burst out in the open space. All his body was highly toxic, and he was covered with layers of white gas. The ground began to ignite black flames. It''s strange to say that these black flames directly encircle a large circle and wrap people in it. Xu Feng realized that something bad might happen next. He just wanted to put out these black flames, but he didn''t expect that the ground centered on the big circle would crack directly Not only that, even if people want to fly out, they are blocked by an inexplicable boundary in the air. Even Yaluo''s power could not break away from this powerful barrier. "Don''t try to struggle, this is my Duke''s poisonous space!" Duke''s voice vibrates back and forth through the border. "Percent sign" Gasi said excitedly. "How could Duke make such a powerful border? How could it be? " "It''s not that he''s strong!" Xu Feng shakes his head: "but we are in this layer full of poison space, weakened too much!" "What''s going on?" "The puppet of Duke is supposed to be a bait. He has a strong poison on him. When the poison touches some substances placed on the ground, it will produce a reaction to reduce the combat effectiveness of the species." Xu Feng said: "this Duke''s brain is quite good!" "You, you can see it? I don''t think there is anyone in the world who has been as clever as me, boy. If you take refuge in me, I''ll let you go later! " "Let me go or turn me into a puppet?" Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. "Smart, the higher the intelligence quotient of noumenon is, the stronger the combat effectiveness is, and the comprehensive strength of puppets is also stronger. However, now, I really want to cooperate with you!" Duke said, "well, I never believe in myself. I don''t trust anyone. I don''t believe it. You''re willing to give in to be my man." "Hum, you know yourself!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Xu Feng Why can''t we get in? "At this time, dukes also called outside. Just now that big circle, just put Xu Feng, Jiaxi and Yaluo three people cover in it, the rest of them stay outside. Although they can see Xu Feng and others in the black flame, they are unable to rescue. In other words, they dare not rescue. Yuan Kui said: "commander, why don''t we run quickly? Lord Hades asked us to look for the power seeds of the demon king, but this has already gone to the ancient forest, and the power seed is still silent. Moreover, this Duke is a highly toxic madman. I''m afraid his virus will spread to us!" Dukes was silent and seemed to be thinking about it. "Look at your friends. They want to escape when you are in danger of life and death. Hum, I used to believe in others, but when that person stabbed me in the back, I realized that dream is a person''s journey!" Duke''s voice suddenly changed. "Before you say that, you have to understand whether you are human or not." Xu Feng sneered. Yaluo is still using his magic power to break through the boundary, but he is more and more pale and powerless. "Well, if you don''t believe me, I''ll kill them for you first." Said Duke. Naturally, his voice could be transmitted to the outside. DUKAI and others were shocked when they heard Duke''s words. The old poison monster even wanted to kill them first. So they couldn''t escape. "Be careful, the other side is a master of poison!" Said duckey. "Be careful? Hum, my Duke''s poison is invincible in the world. Can you resist the poison in the air? Unless you stop breathing! " Duke laughed. "You will laugh in the dark, and show your own power with skill!" Xu Feng said. "How about showing your own power? You are in my control now, and you will die at any time if I will Just as the sound fell, a light and shadow came from afar. The man was rotten, his eyes were covered with insects, and his body was black. He looked like a poisonous monster. Say a bad word, see this kind of monster, eat to want to vomit out. His eyes suddenly looked at the yellow sand monster and the black smoke monster, a sneer came: "dare to betray me!" "Lord Duke, spare your life!" They look at Duke''s murderous eyes and they''re scared out of their wits. At the moment, the speed of these monsters is as fast as that of the insects. Chuckle! It''s hard to imagine that these cannibal insects have killed both demons. You know, they are more or less demons in the later stage of spirit level. After eating up the two demons, the insect flew into Duke''s eyes again. He said, "all the people here today are going to die!" "Kill!" Dukey said. If we continue to be passive, I am afraid that 300 members of the order will not be enough for each other to kill. You know, although this Duke didn''t reach the realm of the gods, he had innumerable kinds of poisons. It was not too difficult for him to kill some people under the divine realm with his poisonous power. What''s more, he used the chemical reaction between the poison and the ground geology to bind the elegance of the divine realm to the boundary. It''s already considered to be the top of the spirit level. For example, DUKAI, yuankui and others, if Duke did not use poison, he could still fight against him, but with poison, they would not have any chance of winning. A big war is about to break out. In the border, Yaluo said, "I didn''t think that I would be bound by a demon under a god today. What a carelessness!" Indeed, if Yarra had put out those ghost fires the first time, he would not have been caught in Duke''s scheme. "It''s OK. If his true power appears, we''ll have a chance." "What? You said you had a chance? " Ya Luo doesn''t know why Xu Feng is so confident. "Use your best strength, I will open two fragments!" Xu Feng said. "You still have a remnant?" Jarlow was shocked. She is also a deity. There are some unknown mysteries in the remnant volume, which has infinite power. Yaluo also did not doubt Xu Feng''s words, after all, her face is temporarily cured by Xu Feng, perhaps, he can really create a miracle! At the same time, she also saw that there was a golden light shining on the border. The source of the golden light was a beautiful picture. No, there''s more than one pair. On the other one, this is a green demon lotus."This is the Green Wing demon Lotus!" Yaluo also recognized the ghost fire. With the blessing of these two fragments, Yaluo''s heart is also more and more confident. "What''s the matter with that?" Outside the border, Duke looked at ya Luo at the bottom of the two pieces of fragments. He was inexplicably frightened. His huge self-confidence also faded for a while. No, it''s impossible. It''s a highly toxic space that I''ve studied for hundreds of years. Only I Duke can crack it. How can they break through this barrier. He also stares nervously at everything in the border. Ya Luo''s magic power finally hit out. With the blessing of the remnant volume, the magic power was magnified at least several times, and the green winged demon lotus was also added. The two forces finally hit the border. Boom! Boom! The dazzling white light was so blazing that it hurt the eyes of every member of the order. They even had to use their breath to resist the strong light. Duke was out of the border. The insects in his eyes were dull at the moment, and his mood could not be calm for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3434 Even if Duke no longer believes in what he sees, he can only accept the fact that the highly toxic space has been broken. Thirty six plans are the best way to go. Yaluo has already come out of the border. Duke knows that he has no chance to defeat these people. His body turns into a black smoke, and the black smoke is surrounded by dense insects. Obviously, he wanted to escape. "Think you can run away?" Not waiting for ya to shoot, Xu Feng is the control of the remnant, a Green Wing demon lotus shot, gorgeous blue ghost fire directly hit the Duke body. You know, although Xu Feng''s strength is still in the middle of the spirit level, the power of the two fragments is extremely powerful. What''s more, the green winged demon lotus is the top ghost fire in the world. In fact, Duke is only the strength of the later stage of spirit level. Relying on the strength of all kinds of poisons, he can be regarded as no match in spirit level. However, at this moment, Duke was determined to escape, and was shot down by the green winged demon lotus without any precautions. His whole body was burning black, and Duke was almost dying on the ground. Xu Feng takes back the remnant volume, and Ya Luo can''t help but take a look at him. This guy has been hiding himself. He didn''t expect that there are two pieces of remnant volume. You know, there are only six fragments in total, each of which has amazing power. Just now these two pieces of fragments perfectly explain this point. "How about it? Now the dream of dominating the testing land should be broken? " Said arrow. "Well, I''m not going to die. I''m immortal. No one can kill me. I can''t let me die myself!" "Then die!" Ya Luo hit out with one hand, and a green awn directly hit Duke. With a "boom", Duke''s body burst open. As soon as Duke died, the members of the netherworld Knights'' order were relieved. You know, when duke said he wanted to kill them, they didn''t know how frightened they were. Fortunately, Xu Feng and Yaluo came out of the boundary. Otherwise, the order would lose a lot. "This Duke is really useless. I''m afraid he is not an opponent even if he thinks he is so powerful." Yuan Kui said in vain. What he meant was to tell Xu Feng that even if you and Yaluo didn''t break out of the border, he could solve everything. Fang didn''t know that when Duke was going to kill them, he was already in a state of complete disorientation. Du Kai''s heart was a little embarrassed. He was just ready to escape with the members of the netherworld Knight order, but he didn''t expect In a word, it seems that Xu Feng has been helping them since entering the trial place. This feeling is really uncomfortable. Yaluo sneered and said, "there is nothing wrong with Duke''s words. It''s better for friends to distinguish them clearly. Otherwise, we don''t know who stabbed himself in time." "Miss arrow, I''m not friends with them!" Xu Feng said. "I see. If you are really friends, I will worry about you!" Said arrow. Hearing the conversation, Yuan Kui''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he said, "Xu Feng, what do you mean by that? Have we treated you badly? " "Yuan Kui!" Ducai motioned him not to speak. Xu Feng, however, did not respond to Yuan Kui for he heard some unusual sounds. "Hum!" Yuan Kui saw Xu Feng ignore him, also feel a bit of self-interest, cold hum. Ya Luo looked at Xu Feng''s eyebrows and raised her eyebrows slightly. She seemed to be thinking about something. She asked, "what''s the matter?" "Something''s wrong. After Duke died, the ground was permeated with a layer of Black Medium!" Xu Feng''s divine sense was strong, and he immediately tracked down the black media that had penetrated into the ground: "this is a virus. It seems that Duke has not died completely. He must have left a puppet force in another place. Yaluo, you did not kill Duke completely with your attack. He escaped with a trace of virus power!" Yaluo was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Duke would use the power of the virus to escape: "can you trace where the power of the virus is going?" Xu Feng nodded. This Duke is a disaster near the ancient forest. If you don''t kill him, Yaluo has no intention to practice in the cave. Of course, she has completely figured it out this time, but she will not be able to close down for thousands of years. Yaluo and Jiaxi follow Xu Feng and fly to the front. After thinking for a long time, Du Kai and Yuan Kui still decide not to hold Yaluo and Xu Feng''s "thighs". They decide to seek the seed power of the demon king by themselves. There are many demons underground, but they are all killed by this virus. Bang! The power of the virus broke through the shackles from the ground, rushed to the ground, and then entered the body of a dull puppet. The puppet body twists twice: "I said that my Duke is immortal, hum, this immortal virus, I have studied for thousands of years, just for today''s golden silkworm shelling!"He closed his eyes and felt the power in his body, and immediately shook his head: "although the undead virus is powerful, my Duke''s original strength has been destroyed by that woman. Without hundreds of years, I can''t recover my original appearance!" "However, it may be hard for others to recover their strength, but I don''t know. I''m the smartest demon in the whole trial place. No one can solve the virus I''ve planted. As long as I control this place of trial, my accomplishments will recover much faster." Duke didn''t care too much about the weakening of his cultivation. After all, he was a huge demon with a big heart. "Forget the swamp, please give me Duke''s great power!" He was in the middle of the swamp, where there were some poisonous poisons. They were absorbed into the body by Duke to replenish the lost ghost Qi. This forgotten swamp is Duke''s home. In the middle of the swamp, a flash of red light rushed out from the bottom of the swamp. Duke was surprised. At a glance, there seemed to be something at the bottom of the swamp. A suction was knocked out by him, which turned the bottom of the swamp upside down, but it could not draw out the red light. This made Duke even more surprised: "is there any baby is not born? If that is the case, it would be very kind of you. God treats me well He dived into the swamp, and with the poison gas all over his body, the swamp could not restrain him. He watched the little red ball rolling back and forth at the bottom of the swamp, as if it were a developing embryo. Duke had never known that an embryo could still conceive after leaving the mother''s body. He felt the strength of the dark Qi in the "little meat ball", and his desire to absorb the little meat ball became stronger and stronger. "This" little meat ball "is extremely powerful. I don''t know which God can give birth to such a powerful child. Hum, however, this forgotten swamp is my Duke''s place. Everything here belongs to Duke, including this baby!" Duke knew very well that as long as he absorbed this "little meat ball", the dark Qi in his body might recover immediately. This is a great temptation, not to mention the guy who has the ambition to dominate the test land. Even a normal creature in the underworld can not resist this temptation. After all, no one wants to go to heaven without any effort. "Darling, you''re about to be integrated into my Duke. I''m so excited!" The red light emitted by the little meat ball rolling around is actually a kind of strange power. Under the influence of this power, it can even improve the cultivation. But only in this way, where can Duke be satisfied? What he needs is endless power to rule the test land! Absolute power! In the middle of his palm appeared a smear of black, obviously, is to swallow the small meat ball. Hiss! The black light was shot out by Duke and directly hit the small meat ball. It was about to wrap the small meat ball completely. However, it was not found that the red light on the small meat ball absorbed the black light directly. Or, it should be called anti phagocytosis! "How could it be!" Duke is going to roar. This baby is just an embryo. How can he have such a strong sense of autonomy? If he is pregnant, it will be fine? I''m afraid the underworld is going to be turned upside down by him. It''s true that it''s just an embryonic form, but it can absorb the spirit level state of Duke''s dark Qi into his body. I''m afraid that even if it''s said, there won''t be many guys who will believe it. "I don''t believe me. Duke can''t eat you!" Duke said to himself. For three hours, Duke spent three hours, and the whole person was tired and lying beside the little meatball: "my God, what devil are you? How can you have such power? All the ghost Qi of Duke''s three hours has been absorbed by you. If it goes on like this, it will be ok?" As soon as he was about to say something more, he felt a sense of terror in the swamp. "Damn it, that woman has come after me. It seems that I can''t escape this robbery!" The woman he was talking about was naturally Yaluo. At the moment, Yaluo and Xu Feng are floating in the air. They have detected that Duke is under the swamp. Do you want to destroy me ''cried Yarra. The sound vibrates to open, the swamp all rolls up a whirlpool, visible this sound penetration strength is strong. "Spirit God, I Duke and you have no injustice and hatred, but I will not poison you elves in the future. Do you think we can just let it go this time?" "Ha ha, Duke, are you a very naive puppet? You think I''ll let you go if you say that? " Ya Luo sneered. "Grass, if you have the ability, you can kill me. I tell you, there is an innocent little life around me. If you kill him carelessly, you will do evil!"Said Duke. Of course, he would not be so kind to protect the embryo. After all, the energy in the embryo is huge, and he has to find a way to absorb it. At this time, when he said this kind of words, he also wanted to threaten Ya Luo and let her judge the situation and let Duke go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3435 "If you don''t kill you, you''re guilty?" Said arrow. She is very confident in her own power and will never hurt innocent people. Xu Feng did not make a sound. His divine sense was constantly exploring the energy in the embryo, but he finally failed. He said, "the embryo at the bottom of the swamp is really a bit weird!" "Kill this Duke first, to prevent future trouble!" Said arrow. With a magic power, the magic power penetrates the swamp and rushes to Duke accurately Yaluo had been waiting for Duke to be killed by this divine power, but he didn''t expect that a huge energy burst out at the bottom of the swamp, and the red light was shining. Duke''s body and the embryo flew to other directions together, at a speed no one could match. "This..." Yarra was a little surprised. Just now, her magic power was so powerful that she could kill Duke. However, she didn''t expect that the embryo could resist Yarra''s power and burst out with stronger power. This really made Ya Luo puzzled. Can embryos become so powerful after thousands of years? Xu Feng see ya Luo has been looking at him, is shaking his head: "I am not a fairy, that embryo, I do not know what monster is!" "Duke''s escape this time, we want to catch him, it''s very difficult!" "It''s not difficult. As long as he has the virus, I can find him!" Xu Feng said: "we must first find out what is in the embryo, otherwise, even if we find the Duke, we may not be able to do anything!" "There should be a huge monster in the embryo. The monster is so powerful in the embryonic stage. If it comes out, it will bring disaster to the whole underworld!" Said arrow. "I think it''s the power of the devil''s seed!" "What?" "Hades said that after the war between gods and demons, the devil left a seed in the testing place, and the seed power was huge, and the purpose of hADAS to let me and that group of people enter the trial place is to find the devil''s seed!" "If it is really the seed of the demon king, then it is very likely that the devil and the God King are the supreme existence. Of course, no one can defeat them except the most powerful ones!" "We gods, in their eyes, are just like ants," she said "Since it is the devil''s seed, it must still be in the breeding stage. We must find him quickly, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Garcia is persuaded by Yaluo to go back to the forest. They search for the devil''s seed along the track of the virus. This is the deeper part of the test land. The demons around are more and more rare, but the strength of each demon is extremely strong. Of course, Xu Feng and Yaluo haven''t seen any demons in the vicinity. "There''s a city ahead?" Xu Feng was surprised to see a very old city built with mud in front of them. You know, if this kind of city appears in the bright world, it''s quite normal, but it''s funny to appear in this trial place, right? Are there still human beings in this testing place? Xu Feng Gang thought like this, Ya Luo is said: "the front should be the dead city!" "Dead city?" "The dead city is full of the remains of some masters in the dark world after their death. They become skeletons and survive in the dead city!" "Before the war between the gods and demons, I came to the dead city and seriously injured a skeleton king. However, as for why, it''s a long history, and I can''t remember it clearly." "Will those skeletons still have wisdom?" Xu Feng asked. "Of course, there is wisdom. If there is no wisdom, there is no difference between them and those walking corpses in the underworld. However, they are just corpses. What they practice is another secret method, wandering between heaven and earth." Yarra explained. Xu Feng originally wanted to ask how the corpses of those masters in the dark world were brought into the underworld, but at the moment, Yaluo has already entered the dead city first. In the dead city, there is no skeleton depicted by Ya Luo, but there is only sand everywhere and the wind is bleak and desolate. "Xu Feng, you have to be careful. You have the smell of the dark world. Skeletons are very sensitive to this smell. If they find you, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Yarra reminded. Xu Feng did not have the slightest fear. His divinity had been detected. Although he had detected hidden energy fluctuations around him, he felt that these skeletons were not very high-level ones. With Xu Feng''s current strength, there was no reason to be afraid. Whew! Whew! Whew! In Xu Feng''s impression, skeletons should be white bones all over the body, even the head, without any flesh and blood or skin. However, the sudden appearance of skeletons in front of Xu Feng subverted Xu Feng''s imagination of them.He has a little lean meat on his body. His eyes are like cow''s eyes. His teeth are exposed outside. His appearance is quite terrible - not as good as white bone. "Among the skeletons, the more meat there is, the faster the cultivation is in the dead city. The skeletons in front of us are all low-level, with average wisdom and no one can speak!" Said arrow. Skeletons are originally white bones, but through cultivation, they can grow refined meat on the bones, which is a sign of restoring the body. Xu Feng said, "do you mean that more powerful skeletons can even restore the flesh? It''s like rebirth? " "Of course, this is the case with the king of skeletons, whose strength is close to the existence of gods. However, among the dead city, there are very few who can cultivate into a king of skeletons!" Xu Feng smiles, thinking of a game in the bright world, dota in which the hero skeleton King seems to have the skill of rebirth, which is quite similar. Think of the bright world - I don''t know if Lin Xi is OK now? Xu Feng''s unbridled distraction made the skeletons in front of him suddenly rushed towards him. Although they were as thin as wood, their impact speed was extremely fast. Ya fell into a flash and flew directly up the wall. She didn''t think Xu Feng could cope with these skeletons. Boom! Boom! The low-level skeletons only have the strength that the spirit level can''t reach. Xu Feng didn''t spend too much effort to tear down all these skeletons. One by one, the white bones fell to the ground. It was extremely terrifying to cooperate with this gloomy and incomparable dead city. Xu Feng also flew above the city wall. He followed the elegant eyes to see the past. At the other end of the city, there were fireworks. The fire was ten Zhang long and the smoke was rolling. The two looked at each other and flew towards the place where the fire was shining. This is a war between two groups of skeletons. No wonder Xu Feng can''t see many skeletons outside the city. They are all concentrated in this battle. Of course, there are not a few skeletons to watch. Chuckle! Two people float in the air, looking at the skeletons at the bottom one by one by the other side, the white bones, miserable. "The dead city is so chaotic. It seems that the king of skeleton has not appeared for a long time!" "If there was a skeleton king in the dead city, there would be no party division at all..." he said "If there is a skeleton king, what does it mean?" Xu Feng asked. Because he had already felt a strong skeleton power not far away. "That means that there is a king of skeletons among the two schools of skeletons." Yaluo''s eyes lit up: "there are really two skeleton kings. No, it should be said that there are three, four There are nine skeletons in all! My God, what happened in the dead city for thousands of years? Nine skeleton kings were born Looking at Yaluo''s more and more shocking expression, Xu Feng knew what the nine skeleton kings meant. You know, Yaluo said that there was only one skeleton king in the dead city thousands of years ago. What does this mean? In the thousands of years of death, the city has already been earth shaking Two teams of skeletons and horses are fighting underground. The nine king of skeletons, Xu Feng, is also able to lock in with divine sense. Three of them are bystanders, so their strength should be considered as the most powerful. The other six are respectively among the two camps. However, they are not in a hurry. It seems that they are waiting for the last fight with the other side. "Hei Lao, you are the oldest skeleton king in the dead city. When you were the king of skeletons, we were still practicing in the dead city. In this war, both sides were willing to fight with your approval, but now it seems that the two sides are evenly matched. I''m afraid we are still arguing over that matter!" Among the three spectators, the skeleton king in the center is already the most powerful. Only his body is much stronger than ordinary human body, which is the effect of skeleton cultivation. He frowned slightly. Looking at the battle in front of him, his hands, which were whiter than ordinary people, suddenly turned into two black lights. The black light formed a boundary and directly blocked the two sides in front of the fighting. Boom! Boom! All attacks are blocked by this barrier. No one can break through the barrier. "Black old man, why are you? It''s you who promised us to solve the problem in private, but now... " "I changed my mind..." Black old man originally wanted to say his reason, but he seemed to feel the strange power around him. He said, "if you have an old friend visiting, if you fight like this, the guests will not be happy!" "Old friends visit? Black old, in our dead city, except for the monsters outside, those soldiers in the underworld dare not jump further, old friend? You don''t mean a monster, do you Old black shook his head, and a smile appeared on his young face. He even shook his head: "if my impression is correct, he beat me once here thousands of years ago." "Beat you? Black old man? How could it be? You could have become the king of skeletons thousands of years ago. I don''t know how powerful your strength is... ""If you come to my dead city, why don''t you come down to see me?" As soon as the sound of the black prison was shaken, the sound was mixed with intense sound wave energy, and it directly vibrated toward the city wall where Yaluo and Xu Feng were. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3436 This sound wave is extremely powerful, emitting a strong black gas. It vibrates from the wall. Ya Luo''s palm blows out a magic power. With a bang, the wall is directly destroyed by two forces. "Mr. Black, I didn''t expect that your life is really hard. For thousands of years, your strength has been improved a lot." Ya Luo and Xu Feng float in the air, not too far from those skeletons. The appearance of Ya Luo didn''t make the old man feel any accident, but Xu Feng, his sudden appearance, actually let the old man have a little worry. Who is this boy? I didn''t even feel his existence just now. The skeletons of the two sides who were still in the war just now are all focusing on ya Luo. Who is this beautiful and suffocating woman who can defeat the city Lord Heilao thousands of years ago! Finally, a skeleton who had experienced the battle between Hei Lao and Ya Luo recognized this Yaluo: "she is the spirit of the elves. She came to our dead city thousands of years ago to fight against Heilao, and then she left in a hurry!" Black old man was not half dissatisfied with the fact that he had been dug up. Instead, he was smiling and had a gentlemanly demeanor: "at that time, I was young and full of vigor. I always thought that it would be a great thing to achieve the king of skeletons. I ran to the ancient forest and saw Yaluo like a fairy coming down to earth, so I was selfish, and she chased her all the way to the dead city..." She said, "old black, I didn''t come to the dead city to talk about that with you." "Ha ha, I''m just nostalgic!" Said the old man. In fact, he wanted to transfer the internal contradictions to ya Luo, which may be the only way to unite all the skeletons in the dead city. Both Xu Feng and Yaluo knew the purpose of Hei Lao. Yaluo said directly, "Hei Lao, we are passing through the dead city. We have important things to do. We don''t want to pay attention to the war in your city. If there is nothing important, we should go first!" Black old man didn''t think that Yaluo was going to leave. He said, "Yaluo, I haven''t seen each other for so many years. What''s the matter with chatting at will? If you really have something to do, we will certainly help you if we can help you!" "I don''t think it''s you who want arrow to help? It''s that you can''t protect yourself Xu Feng said in vain. Ya Luo beside her is not surprised. What did Xu Feng see? Black old face a little embarrassed, is obviously said by Xu Feng in the mind. Soon, a skeleton king said: "black old, night is coming, Lord Essen will be resurrected. If we can''t decide whether to win or not, Lord Essen will devour us all!" The black old man''s face was cloudy and sunny. Ya Luo asked, "what happened to the dead city, old black?" "Lord Essen, the evil skeleton king who inherited the evil power, will soon be resurrected. He is the greatest existence among the skeleton clan However, after Lord Essen''s resurrection, he must devour many skeletons to strengthen the evil power in his body Black old man said: "our family has always been divided into two groups, of course, the two groups of people do not have any grudges, but, in order to sacrifice to Lord Essen, it is a fight!" Xu Feng also understood what he said. It was true that no skeleton who worked hard was willing to be killed. At the critical moment of life and death, even the brothers who lived together day and night did not hesitate to fight each other. What Xu Feng and Ya Luo saw just now was the fighting between the two groups of people in the dead city. The loser will take the initiative to let the evil skeleton King Lord Eisen devour it. And the winner can avoid all this. Of course, this does not include the king of skeletons, but some underground skeletons struggle to survive. The black old man didn''t want to stop all this, but he had no way. The evil skeleton king was so powerful that it was impossible for the other nine skeleton kings to fight against him. In the city of death, two schools of skeletons fight against each other. If no one offers sacrifices to the evil skeleton king, he will devour the whole clan. However, the evil skeleton king will not pay attention to those who can''t destroy the clan. After all, he has been completely controlled by the evil forces. "You''re right. There is a great crisis in my family. Just now I tried to stop them fighting with the strength of the border. I wanted to tell them that we were going to fight Lord Eisen to death!" The black old man said, "however, Yaluo, you are the goddess of the elves. You can be seriously injured by me thousands of years ago. If we can use your power, maybe we can defeat the evil skeleton king." "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. After the war between gods and demons, I''ll be injured and go back to the ancient forest. I haven''t come out once again. The increase of magic power is not very big." Ya Luo looked at the black old pleading eyes, but also in the heart a soft: "Xu Feng, you can now find the devil''s seed whereabouts?" Xu Feng shook his head: "if I didn''t guess wrong, Duke would be dead!" "Dead?" Yaluo also knew that once Duke died, Xu Feng could not find him according to the clues of the virus: "in this case, we will help the skeleton people through the crisis!"Xu Feng didn''t have any reason to refuse. Yaluo was right. The clue of the demon king''s seed had been lost. It was better to stay in the dead city to help the black skeleton. After all, he also wanted to see how powerful the evil skeleton king was. "Whether it''s a success or failure tonight, I''ll never forget the kindness of the elves!" It''s late at night. The black old man led them to a graveyard on the outskirts of the dead city. The grave was very dark, and the soil was full of strong evil spirit. Even if the ordinary demons came to the cemetery, they would be scared to flee everywhere. There are many tombstones in the cemetery. There is not a big character on these tombstones. The tombstones are shining, which makes people feel strange. "Under these tombstones, those masters of the dark world are buried!" "What do you say?" "This is the secret of our skeletons, but it''s no harm to tell you that the skeletons have existed in the underworld as early as tens of thousands of years ago. Some experts in the dark world had their bodies intact after their death, and their souls did not dissipate completely. Lord Essen and even those skeleton Kings in ancient times would bring their bodies into the underworld and train them into skeletons!" "I used to be a spirit level master in the dark world," he said Xu Feng doesn''t understand. What is Eisen going to do? So many skeletons to make skeletons. The black old man continued: "generally, the time for a skeleton to become a skeleton is about three months. All the bones under the tombstone are experts who died three months ago!" "Then why is Ethan resurrected?" As soon as Yaluo finished asking, there was a buzz in the grave. All the tombstones fell down, and something seemed to come out of the grave. A pair of white bones crawled out of the graveyard. Xu Feng was determined to see that these people were covered with white bones. They should be newly trained skeletons, but their bodies had a strong evil smell. "This is the skeleton trained by the evil skeleton king. It is extremely evil. Lord Essen''s goal this time must be to destroy the whole underworld!" Said the old man. The white skeletons looked at Xu Feng and others, picked up the tombstone and smashed them at them. Although these skeletons had just been refined, they were much more powerful than ordinary skeletons due to the blessing of evil forces. Black old hand under a skeleton king suddenly hand, a palm shock broken these white bones skeletons. Then, under the grave, several white bones and skeletons were crawling out. Their bodies were still full of evil forces. However, within a short time, they were solved by the skeleton king under the old black hand one by one. There is a murderous spirit in the cemetery. I don''t know how many white bones and skeletons have been killed. Xu Feng said, "three months ago, how many dead bodies in the dark world did Eisen rob?" "I don''t know. Lord Eisen has a bag for collecting corpses. Even if it''s 10000 bodies, there''s no problem!" "The black old man said," and after he came back this time, he told us that he would kill himself, completely integrate his body into the evil force, and become the most powerful existence in the underworld. " "If you kill yourself, you can revive yourself?" "other skeletons can only be restored to their original body by being trained as a skeleton king. On the other hand, like me, they can only strengthen their physique. But adults are different. He is the most powerful person in the skeleton family. He has the power of self resurrection. Of course, only he himself will kill himself, bury his body in the ground, absorb the essence of heaven and earth, and then he will be able to recover after three months. Live Black old man said: "every time he resurrects, Lord Essen will be a little stronger. This is his eighth resurrection. This time, he will completely inherit the evil power and become the real evil skeleton king." "No, it should be the God of skeletons, the realm that no one among the skeletons can reach!" "The God of the skeleton?" She asked, "why don''t you destroy his body, so that he may not be able to revive?" "Destroy?" We can''t destroy the old armor by wearing it. We can''t kill him with this suit of armor Boom! Boom! The skeletons just came to the ground and were ready to fly. Xu Feng said: "this force is extremely powerful. I''m afraid that the big man in your family will be revived. Moreover, the evil power inherited in his body is far more terrible than you imagined. I''m afraid that not only is there evil power in his body, but also that heart is evil and evil heart!" Xu Feng''s divine sense is so powerful that he can even feel that the people who have that power underground are extremely evil. If they don''t kill them, they will be much more terrible than Duke who wants to dominate the test place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3437 The cemetery began to crack, the dust was flying, and the bones and skeletons that had just died floated freely. The whole cemetery was filled with a kind of horror of death and killing. All of them were flying in the air, looking down on the earth shaking, their faces were dignified. Ya Luo said: "what a strong evil force, Xu Feng, I''m afraid I''ll kill him with the help of the remnant strength in your hand later!" Xu Feng nodded, but he was not sure that YALAO killed the evil skeleton king. He even felt that the evil skeleton king might be stronger than the Hades. Ha! A golden light rushed up from the bottom of the ground, and the golden light floated in the air. The light and shadow formed the body. It was a magnificent figure like a middle-aged man. Tall, powerful, strong physique, this is the first impression of a man to Xu Feng, and then this man''s breath is to let Xu Feng have a very familiar feeling, this is the blood breath of the Chinese people, he is really curious whether this man is a real Chinese people. After all, although there are a lot of Chinese blood in the dark world, the blood concentration is not very strong, but this man is very rich in Chinese blood. "Ethan, Lord Essen!" Many skeletons have the feeling of bowing to the throne. Black old man is also a dignified color. He doesn''t know how to deal with the resurrection of Essen. No matter how he planned to kill this Lord Eisen, when he really appears in front of you, that momentum can make all your wishful thinking come to an end. Let alone the old black, even Ya fell in front of this man, is also very pale, to know that she has the power of the gods, and the strength of this man is still above the gods. "Even there are gods here, let me feel..." The man''s voice was melodious: "ancient forest, hum, it turns out to be the spirit God - Yaluo!" Looking back, a standard Chinese character face is slightly mature and resolute, with dark eyes, an eagle nose, and a mouth of white teeth. You know, this guy just came out of the soil, but he didn''t get any soil on his body. He exuded a strong momentum, which shocked people. "Do you know me?" Yarrow didn''t seem to have any impression of him. "No wonder you are so surprised. During the war between gods and demons, most of the gods were extracted by that guy. It''s normal that you don''t know me!" "Do you know what happened in the war between gods and demons?" Yaluo was excited. "Of course, I know who hurt your face, hum..." As soon as he finished, Yaluo felt the scar on his face appear again. It seems that six hours have passed and Xu Feng''s magic power has disappeared. "Say it "Revenge on him? I advise you to give up the idea Eisen''s mouth curved with a smile: "with your current strength, if you want to achieve the goal, it is no doubt that it is just a moth to a fire!" Xu Feng also looked at the edge of Ya Luo''s eyes flashed a trace of desolation, of course, this woman has been very good, now know the scar on the face appears again, but there is no confusion, it seems that there are some things connected. Eisen glanced at Xu Feng: "it''s really hard to imagine that you have such a strong Chinese blood. I tell you, I''m also an ancient Chinese!" Ancient Chinese people. Xu Feng didn''t expect that Eisen would say such a thing to him. Is this the ancestor level guy of the ancient Chinese? Xu Feng has been trying to find the Chinese people on the earth. Unexpectedly, they appear in the underworld. You know, the blood of Essen is really pure in his eyes. If Xu Feng had not been fond of the evil in Essen''s heart just now, he found out that he was a member of the Chinese ethnic group, but he had a trace of blood familiarity. You know, Xu Feng spent so much money to get through the earth''s tunnel, because he wanted to find the Chinese sage. There is no doubt that Ethan is one of them. "Ancient Chinese people have been very rare, did not expect that you can survive so far, let me feel your power well!" Eisen''s right hand hit a force, this power is extremely overbearing, want to run through Xu Feng''s body, in a flash, Xu Feng''s momentum also completely burst out, the whole person is like a flying dragon in the sky, the force is excluded from the body. Boom! The force exploded in the air inexplicably, and the skeletons including the old man were surprised. Eisen did not expect that Xu Feng could burst out such a powerful force, he said: "I just want to know you, no malice!" "Sorry, I only let my women know me!" Xu Feng said lightly. Yaluo was surprised to find that even her deity was afraid in front of Eisen, but Xu Feng was neither humble nor arrogant, and her momentum was not weaker than the other party. She was calm and calm, and Yaluo did not know where Xu Feng came from!However, if ya Luo knew Xu Feng''s deeds in the foreign world, I''m afraid that would not be the case. Eisen looked at Xu Feng with a smile on his face. He felt that the young man was very interesting. Instead of being angry, he said, "you are the first man who has been so presumptuous in front of me in recent years. I appreciate you very much. Hum, if you follow me in the future, I believe your strength will be stronger and stronger." Xu Feng was dismissive of this. "Ha ha ha ha, you are worthy of being a member of the ancient Chinese nationality. It''s very brave and courageous!" Eisen did not continue to ask for trouble. He said, "black old, do you come here with the whole family to meet my rebirth?" "This..." The old man was afraid to speak. All the other skeletons tried to lower their names. It''s all dead. "I asked you to prepare some clansmen for me to enjoy when I was resurrected. I didn''t expect that you were so generous that all the people of the family brought them out!" Said Ethan. "Lord Essen, can you, can''t you not devour the people?" Black old dry said. "Well, do you take my orders for granted?" "Since you''ve brought so many people to the stage today, I''ll eat half of it first," Eisen said "Lord Essen, they are your people after all." The black old man opened his way. Xu Feng also frowned. Before Eisen died, he was a powerful ancient Chinese people. After cultivating into a skeleton, he recovered his body again, which was equivalent to having two families. However, listening to his tone, he did not care about the skeleton clan at all. Eisen did not open his mouth. A black light ball appeared in the palm of his hand. The light ball floated in the air and was extremely gorgeous. Then, the light ball sucked directly to the position where the skeletons stood. "Ah --" many skeletons are directly absorbed by the light ball, including three skeleton kings, who have no chance to resist. "Lord Essen, you --" black old man''s face changed. Of course, he knew that Lord Eisen wanted to devour these skeletons by force. Originally, Hei was always ready to take the clansmen to fight with all their might, but now it is found that when Lord Eisen is in front of him, they can do nothing at all. "Lord Yaluo, can you help my people?" Said the old man. "Well, do you think she''s my match?" Ethan sneered. Hundreds of skeletons are attached to the light sphere, and most of the skeletons in the dead city are on them. They howl and scream in pain and don''t want to be devoured, but they have no resistance at all. Ya Luo wanted to make a move, but Xu Feng stopped her: "even if you add two pieces of fragments, you are not his opponent. Don''t waste your magic power!" "Lord Essen, don''t swallow us up!" The skeletons beg. However, Eisen had no sympathy at all. With a sharp blow in his hand, the light ball directly entered his body with hundreds of skeletons. Whoa! Eisen took a deep breath in the middle of the air. It seemed that he felt the good energy fluctuation of hundreds of skeletons entering his body. There was no sense of guilt in his eyes, even though these skeletons should be regarded as his descendants. Black old face lonely, he did not think that the clan people were still engulfed by adult Eisen, and the most painful thing was that he could only watch those people devour by Essen. Although the other clansmen hate Eisen, they are more than happy that they have not been killed by this Lord Essen. "The energy supplement is good, but, hum, it seems that there is still some shortage!" Eisen''s words made the rest of the skeleton clan nervous. Lord Eisen, what do you mean, do you want to continue to eat, my God Black old man quickly said: "Lord Essen, the skeleton clan can be such a small clan, if you continue to swallow, the skeleton clan will perish!" "Well, perish, perish!" Ethan cried. Hearing this, the rest of the skeletons fled in different directions. They were so fast that they were obviously worried that they would be swallowed up by Lord Essen. You know, it''s very difficult for a skeleton to practice. They don''t want to bury so many years of hard work. "No one can run away!" In all directions, it seems that there are layers of boundaries. Those skeletons collide with the boundary, and they can''t escape even those skeleton kings. Xu Feng saw Eisen''s hands again hit the black light ball, which absorbed all the skeletons that wanted to escape. In the whole skeleton clan, only black old man was not absorbed by the light ball. "Oh, my Lord, spare my life!" Xu Feng is also aware of the original ruthless Eisen eyes flash a trace of indecision, it is obvious that this kind of man with evil heart, this kind of look, very abnormal.Old black knelt down with tears in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the skeleton clan would die today. The real murderer who led to the extermination was Essen, the supreme god of skeletons. He was heartbroken, and his body burst into the greatest strength and rushed towards Eisen. "You want to disobey me, too?" Eisen said, the other hand is to block black old directly in the distance of 10 meters, and the bound in the middle of the air is also watching his people one by one into Eisen''s body, he devoured clean. Looking at the death of their closest and most beloved clansmen in front of their eyes, but they have no choice, this kind of feeling is painful to the heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3438 Naturally, Xu Feng and Yaluo witnessed the whole process of AI Sen''s extermination of the skeleton clan. YALAO''s face was dignified, but when Xu Feng said that Eisen would not deal with them, he was also relieved. In fact, Xu Feng was not wrong. It was really difficult to fight against Eisen with his own strength, even if two pieces of fragments were added. "Lord Essen, why don''t you kill me, too? The whole skeleton clan has been destroyed by you. Is it meaningful for me to stay in the underworld? " "Black old, you are my favorite subordinate. I can''t kill you!" Said Ethan. "Well, you can''t kill me, but I can do it to you!" Black old man wants to fight against Ethan, and his whole body bursts into a strong light, but he can''t do anything. In the eyes of Eisen, he is like a mole ant, and he can''t make any threat to him at all. Eisen finally beat black old with strength: "what a troublesome guy, it seems that people are like this, the older the brain is, the more useless it is!" In the whole graveyard, only Eisen was left. Xu Feng and Yaluo were awake. Eisen said, "you two don''t have to worry. I won''t kill you. However, there is a big play now. If you want to watch it, I can take you there too!" "What?" "Hum, you''ll know when you get there!" Eisen''s figure turns into a virtual shadow and flies in a direction. Ya Luo hesitates, but Xu Feng holds her right hand, and they both catch up with her. "Commander, where the hell are we? Why can''t we see half of the demons?" Among the Knights of the underworld, many members are complaining about the surrounding environment. Du Kai, the commander of the army, asked the people not to be impatient: "this is the deepest place of trial. If we can''t find the seeds of the devil here, we will go back to our command immediately!" Everyone nodded. Yuan Kui said: "Xu Feng doesn''t know what progress has been made. If he takes the lead in finding the seeds of the demon king, we will let the Hades be greatly disappointed!" Yuan Kui to this time, also worried that Xu Feng snatched credit. "Don''t worry about it, then Dukey said. The dark forest in which they lived was full of clouds and no one could see a single person. The atmosphere was very strange. "Corpses, there are corpses!" Cried one of the Knights. "Don''t panic!" Dukey said. He glanced at the corpse, which was not owned by others. It was the poisonous demon Duke who was shocked to death by a powerful force. There was no change on the body. "That old poison died. It''s retribution, ha ha!" Yuan Kui said with a smile. Other members didn''t care. Only DUKAI smelled a trace of danger: "be careful, everyone. There may be more powerful demons nearby. Otherwise, with Duke''s strength and his ability to poison, ordinary demons can''t kill him. "Chief, we know!" They all said. They are shuttling through the black forest, but did not expect, in the dark, a pair of bright eyes are watching them. It was a little boy about three or four years old, with curly hair, big bright eyes, slightly cocked mouth and fair skin. It was obvious that the children could not be born by ordinary people. The bodies of demons were all around the boy, which was one of the reasons why DUKAI and others could not find a demon. Because he killed all the demons around, including Duke. The little boy seems to be staring at this 300 member underworld Knights'' order again. Originally, with his strength, he wanted to destroy this order without any effort, but he still hesitated and did not know what was going on in the cerebellum pouch. All the members of the netherworld Knights'' order are marching all the way, and the speed is also the fastest, because they all want to leave this gloomy place and return to the netherworld palace to report their lives. A ray of light flashed out, and dukey''s eyes lit up: "Lord Hades!" The man in front of him was indeed Hades. He was wearing black robes, and his whole body had a kind of King''s breath. He said, "I didn''t expect you to come to the deepest position in the testing place. It''s really good!" HADAS was a little surprised. He thought that the Knights of the underworld would not be able to break through the ancient forest in this testing place, and then turn back. However, he did not expect that they would come to the deepest part of the testing place without losing many members. However, hADAS still found a difference: "Xu Feng?" "He ran away!" Yuan Kui said in a hurry. "Escaped? It doesn''t seem like his character "Lord of the underworld, you know who you are, what you are looking at, but not your heart!" HADAS said, "cheat the ghost!"He hit yuan Kui''s chest with a magic power, and the latter spewed out a mouthful of blood: "I know the gratitude and resentment between you and Xu Feng. With his personality, he will never do such things, DUKAI, you say!" "Xu Feng is also tracking the devil''s seed, but we are temporarily separated from him!" HADAS nodded: "I can sense the smell of the devil. It''s just around here. Everyone is looking for it. Moreover, the demons around here are probably killed by the devil!" "Yes The Knights of the underworld are scattered, and they are all out looking for the devil''s seed. Yuankui and DUKAI stood beside hADAS. Yuankui covered his aching chest and said, "Lord Hades, why are you here?" "Hum, if you really rely on you to look for the devil''s seed, my hell palace will be finished already!" HADAS said. "The devil''s seed, but a small ball of flesh?" At that time, Duke was surprised to think of the meat ball in the swamp. "That''s the devil''s foetus. After the war between gods and demons, the demon king left a seed in the test land, and this seed will grow out of the devil''s embryo after thousands of years in the test place!" "Then how can this demon fetus burst out?" "Absorb enough energy, or kill enough demons!" HADAS said: "in this way, the devil in the devil''s womb can reappear in this testing place. However, at the beginning, the devil''s strength is not strong. He grows up against the heaven. Maybe it only takes a short period of time to recover the devil''s power!" Du Kai and Yuan Kui were shocked. Soon, the Knights of the underworld came back to report, "report, there is no one around. Five members of our team have disappeared!" "Four of us have disappeared from our team!" "Disappear three people!" "Disappear six people!" "What? Seventy two people have disappeared? " Dukey counted out the total number of people who disappeared. He was shocked. Others were also worried. Those people were still around them at the beginning. How could they disappear in the blink of an eye? And there was no sound at all. How could this black forest be so terrible. "The devil must have done it!" HADAS said, and he sent out sound waves around him: "Lord demon, I am hADAS, your most heartfelt servant. I know you are nearby. Believe me, I will help you recover to the peak of combat power. Then, you will take our army of the underworld and enter the dark world!" The sound wave is turbulent, and the whole black forest is shaking, which shows the power of hADAS''s sound wave. In order to resist this force, the little boy hidden in the woods bit his silver teeth and raised his eyebrows. It seemed that he was struggling. Three lights and shadows appeared in the black forest like lightning. The first one was Essen, the God of skeletons, who had just destroyed the whole family of skeletons. Looking at the ordered members of the netherworld Knights'' order, he also said, "hADAS, if I hadn''t heard your voice, I''m not sure it would be here. However, your voice is as bad as ever!" All the members of the Knights of the underworld hall looked back at the three men who were walking slowly. Two of them knew each other, especially Xu Feng, who was very familiar. Under Du Kai''s sign, they all made way. Hades heard Eisen''s voice is also a surprise: "you guys do not stay in the dead city, come here to do what?" He looked at Xu Feng and Ya Luo again. Xu Feng was still calm as usual. Naturally, the king of Yaluo could guess one or two from her breath. The fairy goddess did not expect that the king of the elves came here. "HADAS, I have the same purpose as you "Well, Ethan, I know you''re here to look for the devil''s seed!" HADAS cried. Xu Feng understood that what Eisen said was that he wanted to compete with Hades for the devil''s seed. However, was the devil''s seed really nearby? "Yes, I felt that the devil''s seed had already formed a devil''s embryo in the testing place, so I would kill myself three months ago and choose to be reborn. This is the period of my strongest power I must also find the devil''s body, but it seems that the devil''s body has burst out, and the devil really exists in this black forest Said Ethan. "Ethan, you really don''t know what''s good or bad. If it wasn''t for the devil Lord, you and I would have died in the war between gods and demons, and you would have wanted to harm him!" "HADAS, I can clearly remember every scene in the war between gods and demons. You are a poor creature deprived of memory. Besides, don''t stand on the commanding height of morality to say that I am. Aren''t you coming to this black forest to devour the devil''s fetus?" "You How can I do such a thing if I am loyal to the devil? " HADAS angry way, seems to be angry.Xu Feng felt that there was a ghost in the heart of hADAS, otherwise, he could not be so excited. "This fairy goddess also came to help you, and Xu Feng, you also defected?" HADAS cried. "I don''t care if you want to fight for the devil''s body, I have only one purpose, that is, who left a scar on my face in the war between gods and demons!" ''cried Yarra. Xu Feng is a light smile: "I''m here to play soy sauce, whatever you want to play!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3439 Yaluo''s purpose is very clear. She doesn''t want to pay attention to the devil''s fetus. Over the years, she just wants to find the murderer who left a scar on her face, that''s all. As for Xu Feng, although he was a little curious about the devil''s embryo, he did not have much to do with himself. After all, he followed him here, but only promised the Hades to look for the devil''s seed. At present, the strength of this Essen is unfathomable. I''m afraid even Hades is not his opponent. Xu Feng thinks that if he supports Hades rashly at this time, and Eisen makes trouble to him, it will be too much trouble. "Yaluo, only I know who hurt your face. Of course, it is also clear that this testing place is the local Warcraft of Central Plains, but he is dead!" Said Ethan. "Tell me!" ''cried Yarra. "Waiting for the end of the show It''s time to tell you poor gods the truth of the war of gods and demons Ethan laughs. Hades said angrily: "Ethan, don''t think your memory is lucky not to be stripped, I hADAS is the most loyal servant of the devil, I will protect his existence, even if you, also can''t do anything to him!" "Hum, hADAS, you still need to be so hypocritical. The demon king has become a devil''s foetus. Even if the devil''s fetus bursts, it can''t match the power of his heyday. I''m afraid he''s no match for you. Dare you say that you came here in person, not to devour the demon king and absorb strength?" Said Ethan. "No!" Hades once again stressed that the voice was not as firm as before. Xu Feng''s figure flashed, sitting directly on a tree top, but did not want to pay attention to the dog biting between them. "HADAS, whether you think so, you know it. Well, I won''t talk nonsense with you any more. The power of the devil will belong to me, Ethan, today. No one can stop it. Whoever stops me, I will kill someone!" Ethan cried. His body, emitting a black air, these black gas wrapped the whole black forest. "This guy is looking for the devil!" Xu Feng knew that Essen had released his divine consciousness. If the devil could not stop the black gas, he would be in danger. As Xu Feng predicted, in the forest, the little boy who had just quietly killed dozens of members of the netherworld Knight Order seemed a little nervous. In the face of the dark air, he showed all his skills Hades''s face was cloudy and sunny. He was naturally worried about whether Eisen could find the demon king: "Ethan, Lord devil, you are kind to us. If you deal with him, won''t you feel ashamed?" "Fuck you!" "He has a fart to me HADAS, I know what you are thinking. I tell you, demon, I have found it. Ha ha When he said this, Ya Luo and Xu Feng were not surprised. The demon king was found by Eisen. "Demon king, your strength is in the lowest valley now, do you still want to break away from my shackles?" Eisen cried, and suddenly absorbed it in one direction. Everything in that direction was destroyed. The trees, the mountains, all turned to ashes. A child flew past from a distance. When he got up, all the bodies around him were floating in the air at this moment. Because there was nothing to cover them up, these bodies were particularly noticeable. "My God, he killed our companion!" "And the demons No wonder there is no demon in the black forest The Knights of the underworld are shouting. The little boy was directly sucked in front of him by Eisen. Hades felt the power hidden in the little boy: "Ethan, you can''t be unreasonable to the demon lord!" "Get out of the way!" Eisen cried, a slap out, hADAS is also released, the magic force barely resist. The little boy''s eyes were full of fear, unprecedented fear "Afraid? Worried? Lord demon, you should know that in the war between gods and demons, if it was not for a woman, how could you have been defeated? " Said Ethan. The little boy didn''t understand what he was saying, just a look of fear "Oh, forget that this is just a seed power you put in the place of trial. It doesn''t have any memory fragments. Hum, but the hidden power in you is extremely powerful. If I swallow you up, I''m afraid I can get close to that person''s realm!" There was a light in Ethan''s eyes. Hades hit out the ghost fire in his hand, and the power of each ghost fire was infinite. He directly hit at that Essen. He didn''t move for a moment. The strength of the border was enough to resist all the ghost fires. "Let the Lord devil go HADAS cried.Xu Feng saw that hADAS was going all out. He had a huge axe in his hand, just like a demon king. He was more powerful than before when he saw him in the hall of the underworld. This is a real war of gods. The God of the skeleton vs. hADAS. Ya Luo was also frightened by the huge momentum of the two people, and her figure also came to Xu Feng''s side. I don''t know why. Since Xu Feng made her face recover for a short time, she felt a sense of security for Xu Feng. Of course, this also has something to do with the magic that Xu Feng showed after! "Well, hADAS, since you are so ungrateful, I will destroy all your powers!" Eisen suspended the little boy in the air with one hand, and the black air was bound on him. No matter how the little boy broke free, he could not escape. Although Eisen''s divine power is stronger than hADAS, he needs to work hard to really destroy each other. And hADAS also wants to fight each other, after all, the devil in his eyes, is extremely important. Boom! Boom! One after another, the momentum was forced out of the two bodies, and the trees around them were directly blown through. Those guys of the netherworld Knights'' regiment were totally unlucky for their momentum. There were heavy casualties. Du Kai and Yuan Kui have been hiding away for a long time. HADAS suddenly cut an axe at Eisen. The axe power was amazing, and a fierce energy hit him. However, the boundary outside Eisen was so strong that it was not enough to shatter him. "It''s so vulnerable!" Ethan sneered. "Well, I''m afraid I can''t deal with you by myself, but if there are three gods, you won''t be so easy to deal with?" HADAS said. "Three gods? How can it be, you have only one person! " As soon as Eisen finished, hADAS threw out a remnant in his hand. Under the golden light of the remnant, two people flashed out of it. Their appearance also surprised Xu Feng. These two people are not others, it is the God of fire and the God of the sea Persian. Xu Feng can feel that the divine power inside the two people seems to have been completely restored. What idea is hADAS playing to restore their divine power? Is it to rob the demon king? "Vulcan and Neptune!" Ethan frowned. "The remnant volume of life and death can not only change life and death, but also completely restore the divine power of the gods in the underworld. I know you will definitely come to rob the demon king, so only with the power of two gods can we fight against you!" HADAS said. "HADAS, I promise to help you. You also remember to keep your promise and borrow the fragments of my life and death!" said the God of fire "My purpose is to collect six fragments and open the door of the LORD God. I hope you can help me do it!" And Persia said. Both of them had reached some agreement with hADAS before they were determined to help. Otherwise, Persia would still be in the barracks, and regou would be in prison. "Don''t worry, I haven''t accomplished anything that hADAS promised to me!" "Hum, it''s really a big show. However, even if you three gods are not able to compete with me with your strength!" Said Ethan. "Ethan, do you think I don''t know you''ve started to fear? Yes, your divine power is above the three of us, which is an indisputable fact. However, you have to divide a part of your divine power to bind the Demon Lord. The rest of your divine power can deal with me and one of the gods at the most. If you want to fight the three gods at the same time, you can''t do it, unless you untie the shackles of the demon king! " HADAS said. "You try, I can''t do it!" as like as two peas in the right hand, the ball of light is exactly the same as the one he released before the grave. The light ball under the high speed of energy is like the vortex of hell. Every member of the temple of the Knights of the hall still lives in panic. Then, all the members of the Templar order were absorbed around the sphere of light and then exploded to death. In the whole order, only DUKAI and yuankui were left. The two of them always hide in the corner, and dare not go out easily. After all, you should know that the war in front of us is the war of God, which is probably the most fierce battle in the dark world after the war between gods and demons. Xu Feng took a look at the little boy who was bound and could not break free. No doubt, he was a lovely little Zhengtai who was almost the same as the Buddha boy. His eyes were pure and clear, and there was no sense of evil. Even if there was a demon potential in his body, in the final analysis, this was a very ordinary little boy, but the Demon power in his body changed everything Obviously, Hades has no good intentions for the little boy. If he doesn''t want to devour him, he can''t fight with his life. Who doesn''t want to take advantage of this opportunity to become the devil?"Let go of me, let go of me!" At last, the little boy cried out, his whole body was as exhausted as if he were bound by the black gas, and there was no struggle at all. This also shows that the binding power of Essen on him is really great. You know, the little boy has killed most of the demons in the black forest, and the strength is almost equal to that of the gods. Just when the little boy was struggling to death, a voice came into his ears: "if you want to live, be strong, and I will take you out later!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3440 Hearing this domineering sound, the little boy was still confused, but his whole body exuded a kind of vitality. The skeleton God Essen did not know what kind of stimulation the little boy was, and his willpower was so strong. You know, Eisen just deliberately exerted a little more strength on him, in order to directly drain all the strength in the little boy''s body So that he can release his hand against the three gods. Of course, this also indirectly verified the words of Hades. It is impossible for Ethan to deal with the three gods and demons at the same time. The light ball was still spinning at high speed in the air, so powerful that the three gods could not compete with it alone. The strong adsorption force made the three gods concentrate their respective powers together to resist it. "Regou, Persia, you two support me. It''s impossible for Ethan to exert his magic power all the time in the light ball, unless he doesn''t want to control the devil!" Hades said. Both regou and Persia are exerting their greatest power to resist the strong adsorption of the light ball. Although Eisen doesn''t see anything on the surface, in fact, his heart is like a sea. You know, he thought that Hades would prevent him from swallowing the demon king, but he didn''t expect that two gods would appear in a moment. Although the power of these two gods is not very strong, but with the cooperation of Hades, the three of them work together, which can be called terror. The most hateful thing is that when he fought against the three gods, he had to divide some power to bind the demon king. You know, although the demon king has not yet reached the level of God, he needs at least one God power to bind him. "Ya Luo, if you give me a hand and swallow up the devil, I will tell you the truth at once. Otherwise, once I am defeated, you will never know the truth!" Ethan throws out the olive branch. In this kind of war between gods, Yarra is obviously a strong and powerful weight. It seems that she has no choice, but she can only help Eisen. After all, the truth in the war between the gods and demons is so important to her. "Hum!" HADAS snorted coldly. In the voice, he seemed so pale and powerless. After all, he knew that if Yaluo helped Eisen, he had no chance of winning. Persia, who has been exerting his divine power, looks at Xu Feng on the treetop, and seems to want Xu Feng to come down to help. After all, even though Xu Feng''s strength is not good, he has the power of two fragments. Moreover, he can display the purple thunder that frightens heaven and earth. What''s more, he is immortal. Even if he is the God of skeletons, he can''t become immortal Body. "DUKAI, yuankui, go and stop Ya Luo!" HADAS cried. Naturally, the strength of these two men is not as good as the gods, but for today''s plan, hADAS only has a dead horse as a living horse doctor: "and Xu Feng, you three people work together, may not be able to change the whole situation of the war!" Du Kai and Yuan Kui are under the underworld. They all appear in front of the five gods. Although Du Kai is afraid, he tries not to show it. Yuan Kui''s legs are shaking. Although he doesn''t want to help, he still cooperates with the damned bitch Xu Feng. "Well, Ethan, I''ll help you solve these two obstacles first!" Yaluo doesn''t like Du Kai and Yuan Kui. Killing them will not bring Yaluo any guilt. Of course, she is not prepared to deal with Xu Feng. "Xu Feng, don''t you come to help?" Yuan Kui of course knew that the other side was a fairy goddess. With their strength, where could he deal with Yaluo? Even if he was disgusted with Xu Feng in his heart, he could only beg for Xu Feng at this critical moment of life and death. This is the base nature of human heart, whether it is human beings or dark creatures. "Well, I will give you a hand!" Xu Feng cheered. His figure flashed. Yuan Kui and Du Kai thought Xu Feng would come to help them deal with ya Luo, but they didn''t expect that Xu Feng was floating around the little boy, the demon king No one knows what Xu Feng wants to do, even Eisen himself does not know. However, he is not too worried. The demon king''s body has been bound by a strong and powerful bondage set by Eisen, and no one can break this barrier. The little boy seemed to be dying, but the voice in his ear just now gave him a boost of spirit and strong willpower. He was waiting for the messenger to come to save him! It was the only rope the little boy could hold on to. He raised his bright eyes and looked at Xu Feng, who was floating beside him. There was hope in his eyes of fear. He did not resist Xu Feng, not at all. The little boy knew that the voice just came from him. "What do you want, boy?" Ethan cried. Other people also look at Xu Feng, in addition to ya Luo, Du Kai, Yuan Kui, Hades and other forces are resisting AI Sen. Xu Feng did not make a sound. In the middle of the sky, there were two golden lights. Under the overlapping of golden lights, many people could see that they were two incomplete images."Remnant volume, there are actually two fragments, boy, I underestimate you!" At the beginning, Eisen, the God of the skeleton, broke through the earth and reborn. He wanted to use a force to detect Xu Feng''s real strength, but he was blocked by Xu Feng. Originally, he didn''t think that Xu Feng could be strong. That''s because only 10% of the power was exerted by Eisen. As a member of the ancient Chinese people, it''s not uncommon to be able to block Xu Feng''s real strength. But at the moment, Eisen had to feel that he had lost his eyes, or that he did not insist on testing Xu Feng at that time. He did not expect that this boy had the power of two fragments. Of course, I don''t know how strong he is. Hades is also a burst of surprise, did not think that Xu Feng had two pieces of fragments, combined with the God of fire ray Gu, the sea god Persian two gods, he also probably guessed the meaning of Xu Feng came to the underworld, should also be in order to seize the life and death fragments in his hand. "Persia, you come to the underworld to capture the fragments of life and death? It''s just Among them, you cannot open the door of destiny even if it is the door of destiny Hades said it is quite to the point. "HADAS, if I told you that Xu Feng was the saint in the legend, would you believe it?" "Said Persia. When she said this, she was actually trying to intimidate Ethan. After all, this guy is the most troublesome enemy at the moment. Obviously, Xu Feng wants to break Eisen''s boundary, save the little boy, stay with Xu Feng for such a long time, or as Xu Feng''s wife in the underworld, this tacit understanding is still there. With a frown on his brow, Eisen suddenly felt that Xu Feng''s threat was huge. The saint was actually a saint, and that man was also a saint. This boy was a member of the ancient Chinese people. He was indeed a saint of this generation! Oh, my God! This kid, I should have killed him in the grave. Eisen''s eyes were full of anger: "you are a saint, but even so, you can''t break the border I set up. It''s absolutely impossible!" "Is it?" Xu Feng''s voice is very cold. It was the most disdainful indifference. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Feng at the moment. They all want to see how the legendary Saint breaks the boundary of Essen. A purple thunder appeared in Xu Feng''s right hand, like a purple tornado storm. It seemed that he was going to sweep away all the forces around him, including the forces of nature, wind, water and soil in the soil This whirlpool seems to be more powerful than the light ball that Eisen just showed Not only the whirlpool, but also the green winged demon lotus ghost fire that connects the remnant volume is also absorbed by the purple storm. Green Wing demon lotus and purple thunder! The fusion of these two forces seems to devour heaven and earth! All the gods were shocked by this strong momentum. Ethan said, "zilei, that''s the power of purple thunder possessed by that man. I didn''t expect that you were really a saint, really a saint..." He had a bit of luck, but at this moment, it all turned into nothingness. There is no doubt that Xu Feng is a real saint. Persian, the sea god, was also shocked when she heard what Eisen said. Originally, she just wanted to scare Eisen, but there was no Xu Feng. She was really a saint! "HADAS, if the devil is absorbed by Xu Feng and the saints grow up, we will all be finished!" Eisen bewitched. It is obvious that he wants to let Hades and other three gods put their powers together, so that he can concentrate on dealing with Xu Feng. Hades is still hesitating "Ya Luo, stop him!" Eisen doesn''t care whether Hades agrees or not. However, Yaluo is not affected. The person Eisen wants her to deal with is not others, but Xu Feng. Xu Feng, who had her appearance restored for a short time, would not be the vengeance of the hand if she attacked Xu Feng at this time? "Damn it, I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. DUKAI, yuankui, you should stop Xu Feng first!" Hades also can not easily put away his divine power. After all, at such a moment, if they take up his power first, and this Essen continues to exert his power, then they should not be seriously injured by Eisen''s divine power. "Yes, Lord Hades!" They both yelled at the same time. "Ethan, Ben Di, let''s see how powerful your enchantment power is Xu Feng had a drink in his mouth. The purple storm in his hands was completely released. The energy was huge, and the sky was dark. The breath of terror enveloped the whole black forest. No one could predict how destructive Xu Feng''s "purple storm" would cause. In Du Kai''s eyes, he hesitated to rush up. Yuan Kui couldn''t wait to kill Xu Feng. Although he didn''t know how powerful the purple storm Xu Feng had just launched.But in his heart has always felt the strength of Xu Feng, but also such a feeling, at least, he has the power to resist Xu Feng. This is the arrogance in Yuan Kui''s heart! Delusion with their own strength, to prevent in the dark world, Xu Feng at the moment of the peak combat effectiveness! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3441 "Xu Feng, I want to kill you!" Yuan Kui''s eyes shine hard. Everyone saw that Yuan Kui''s body rushed towards Xu Feng like a shell, but in an instant, the white light flashed When yuankui''s figure touched the purple storm, it exploded like a fragment. There is no resistance at all. "How wonderful!" Ya Luo was slightly stunned. "Fortunately, I''m not impulsive!" Dukey thought. "The border is broken by him!" Ethan snorted. "Go In the middle of the air, the little boy''s ear rang again, and then a big hand picked him up, and the two lights and shadows flew in one direction, fleeting. As there is no need to divide a magic power to deal with the demon king, Eisen directly hits out, and the three gods who could have been tied with Essen all fly backward at the moment. Eisen says, "it''s all you. Let the holy one catch the devil. If he devours him, who can defeat him?" Hades did not pay attention to Eisen: "regu, Persia, we quickly go to find Xu Feng''s whereabouts, we must catch him before he devours the demon king!" Light and shadow flickered, and only ducai was left in the whole black forest that had been destroyed. The other gods all went to find Xu Feng''s whereabouts. "It''s over, it''s over. The order of the underworld has been destroyed The battle between these gods is really terrible. Even Xu Feng can burst out such terrible power. If I hadn''t acted according to the circumstances, I would have been killed by Xu Feng! " Du Kai has some lingering fear. Thinking about the huge destructive power that just broke out in Xu Feng''s hands, the shocking energy fluctuation, as if the world could swallow it. I really don''t know how brave yuan Kui was to rush to find Xu Feng''s trouble. I deserve to die! DUKAI thought of such a stupid man is a burst of anger, he just wanted to return to the underworld palace, but did not think of a figure flashing out in front of him. "Xu Feng!" Du Kai saw clearly that the man in front of him was Xu Feng. He still held the little boy who had just been rescued in his right hand, that is, the demon king. The little boy''s tired eyes have improved a lot. The purple light hit by Xu Feng lingers on his body and is recovering rapidly. "Those gods are looking for our whereabouts now. No matter which direction they flee, they are likely to be caught. Only when they go back can they have a chance of survival." Xu Feng said. His strength is undoubtedly the most special, that Eisen and others can not lock in Xu Feng''s breath, but even so, Eisen and the Hades will certainly not let him go, and the place of trial is so big, they use their powers to find Xu Feng. Xu Feng did not choose to escape in any direction, or back to the black forest, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Du Kai saw Xu Feng, his face was rather dignified. He knew that he was not Xu Feng''s opponent, but he was still a little frightened: "Xu Feng, you didn''t come back to kill me?" "Kill you? You are not qualified! " Xu Feng shrugged. Whoa! Du Kai''s heart was relaxed. As long as this guy didn''t come to kill himself, he heard Xu Feng say: "but if you dare to inform the Hades, hum, you should also know your own fate!" "No, I dare not. Now the Knights of the underworld temple have been destroyed. Hades just wants to devour the demon king. He doesn''t care about our life and death. I''m not stupid to work hard for him." Said duckey. "Where can we go?" Asked the little boy. "We can''t escape from the underworld!" Xu Feng said: "however, if your strength is completely restored, they can''t deal with you!" "I don''t know who I am. They say I am the devil, but I don''t have any impression. Since I was born, I have been killing demons and absorbing strength. My strength has been growing rapidly and killing people like hemp. Blood seems to be able to bring me special power." The little boy said something shocking: "they all want to kill me, brother Xu, why do you want to save me?" DUKAI also wants to know why, after all, the demon king''s strength is not strong now. Although Xu Feng''s power wants to devour the demon king alone, it is not impossible to do so. Has he not thought of swallowing the demon king to increase his power? "Although I Xu Feng is not a righteous man, I can''t do anything to devour children. What''s more, you don''t even have the memory of the devil. If I swallow you, what can I do to the animals?" Although Xu Feng is in urgent need of improving his cultivation, and now he has the chance to devour the demon king, it is obvious that he is shameless and disdainful of such an obvious violation of morality and ethics "There is a Arctic ice field in the north of the test place. If you hide there, it will be very difficult for Hades to find you!""And there are many powerful demons in the Arctic ice sheet, which is the closest place of the underworld to the underworld," dukey said "North end?" Looking at Du Kai''s expression, Xu Feng also knew that there was no reason for the other party to lie to himself at this time. Now that he and the devil are in a special situation, it is absolutely impossible for him to escape from the underworld, and he can only take another way. That is to let the demon king quickly improve his strength. To know that the demon king in the underworld to enhance strength than Xu Feng even reverse growth, only he first restore strength, Eisen and hADAS two people will not be his opponents. Did not think much, Xu Feng with the little boy directly to the north end of the test to fly. Dukes stood still. Although he didn''t lie to them, the Arctic ice sheet was indeed their safest place, but You know, the demons in the Arctic ice field are extremely powerful, and even there are extremely mysterious icemen, which is even the Hades hADAS dare not act rashly. The two men went in for fear that they would be strangled and killed by the icemen in the Arctic ice field. But it has nothing to do with dukey. At least, it''s better than being caught by Essen or hADAS. The Arctic ice sheet. The coldest place among the test places is freezing, and the air is filled with all kinds of ice and snow. The demons in the Arctic ice field are also extremely powerful. The demons below the spirit level can only survive in the periphery, because they can''t resist the terrible and heartbreaking cold of the Arctic ice field. Whew! As soon as the two figures stepped into the Arctic ice sheet, they saw several dead bodies on the ground. This is just a few rhinoceros horned beasts fighting here, of course, finally by another powerful demon to the fisherman''s profit. The spirit of the demon king has almost recovered. The cold around him did not make him feel uncomfortable. He just saw some blood on the ground. He seemed to have some impulse in his body! Want to kill! But fortunately, Xu Feng was able to restrain him: "this is just the periphery of the Arctic ice field. The demons are not strong. Even if you kill them, you can''t recover much strength. If you want to kill them, we''ll go to the center of the Arctic ice field to kill, so that you can have a good time!" The demon lord nodded, and his thin figure was in contrast with his terrible strength. Of course, they have just entered the Arctic ice field, a fort made of ice, but it is also lively. The people inside are very strange. They don''t look like demons. They have silver skin and facial features similar to human beings. They have a hard blue corner on their heads. The man in the middle of the room is wearing a red cape. He is an old man. It seems that other people around him are afraid of him. "Fenglao, we have not entered the Arctic ice field for a long time, but some demons have seen it. They are moving towards our iceberg!" The old man is the old man with the cloak. "One big and one small, the strength is very good, otherwise, you will not be able to enter the center of the Arctic ice sheet!" Some people said, "however, in this case, their identity is even more strange. You know, thousands of years ago, there was a strong human being who came to our Arctic ice field, and even our ice emperor was not his opponent!" Bang! As soon as the man finished, Feng Lao stretched out his right hand and slapped him in the chest: "shut up, ice emperor, but you and I can talk about it? He is the patron saint of our Arctic ice field. With him, even Hades will give us three points. As for the strong man You know, he is a strong man who can even break the plane. What''s the shame of losing the ice emperor? " "What old Feng taught me is!" The man didn''t complain. "I know that you have been afraid of human beings, especially the Huaxia people, since the ice emperor was defeated by that peerless strong man. However, we ice people are also extremely powerful. The key is that the demons in the Arctic ice field can be called the most powerful existence in the test land!" Said the old wind. The ice clan is the only race with human blood among the trial places. They have been living in the test area, and control the Arctic ice field, the surrounding demons are at the disposal of ice people. As soon as Xu Feng and the demon king entered the Arctic ice field, it was obvious that some demons reported to the ice people. The ice people are very powerful. In the northernmost part of the test place, even Hades dare not offend easily. You know, it''s good to annoy the current clan leader among the ice clan. If the ice emperor who once fought with the peerless strongmen breaks through the barrier, it will be troublesome. It can be imagined how strong the strength is for those who can fight with the most powerful. Since the ice king was defeated thousands of years ago, the ice people began to despise other human races, although few people in the underworld could reach the Arctic ice field. But even Hades has become the target of the ice people''s scorn. You should know that Hades once came to the Arctic ice field 300 years ago. If his attitude was not extremely correct, he would have been driven out of the Arctic ice field by force of fenglao.Since then, hADAS has never been to the Arctic ice sheet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3442 Ice people don''t like to fight for supremacy. They have their own pride. They prefer to fight alone than to fight in groups. They like to pursue the limit of ice power In a word, this is a race with supreme force. If you want to convince them, you can only use fists. When Xu Feng and the demon king entered the Arctic ice field, they felt something was wrong around them. Originally, many demons around the ice sheet did not escape from them. They fought when they should fight outside and mate when they should mate. They did not treat them as outsiders at all However, the interior of the ice field is different. Demons begin to become rare. They are powerful, but they like to hide in the corner to spy on them. They have no style of being aboveboard. "Those demons are trying to kill us!" Said the devil. Xu Feng is not the name of the devil. Of course, he doesn''t need to know: "those demons have wanted to join hands to kill us, but they are obviously not rivals!" The devil nodded. "You can''t use divine power for the time being, otherwise, Ethan and hADAS will find us easily!" Xu Feng said. The demon king''s three or four year old head shook: "but I want to hunt them myself!" "You''re going to eat their nuclei in a moment!" Xu Feng said. Whew! Whew! Whew! Several monsters with terrifying appearance suddenly rushed to the two from all directions. Xu Feng put out an enchantment to cover the demon king. Then he pulled out the blood drinking crazy sword. The sabre Qi of the blood drinking mad sword was like thunder. With the blessing of the remnant volume, the sabre Qi was even more amazing. Poof! Blood gushed from the demon''s body. They were not Xu Feng''s opponents at all. They died on the spot. The nuclei fall to the ground. The demon king did not hesitate to swallow those crystal nuclei directly. Xu Feng can feel the strength of the demon king and grow a little bit. "It''s really the growth against the sky." Although Xu Feng feels that his recovery has been rapid, but compared with the demon king, there is still a gap, but in the end, this is not alien. If in the alien world, Xu Feng may be able to practice more profound Xuangong, at that time, Xu Feng''s strength will grow faster. Of course, the demons in front of him were just an appetizer inside the ice field. At most, the ice people made Xu Feng and the demon king warm up. After they walked several steps, the ground began to shake. Xu Feng knew that there was a powerful demon staring at him and the demon king not far away. From afar, Xu Feng didn''t expect that there were still demons of fire system who could survive on the ice field, which was enough to show how powerful the demons of the fire system could resist the ice breath of the ice field. Those flames were like the deadly poisonous fire in hell. Xu Feng suddenly cut three knives and did not completely kill the flame. Of course, it was easy for Xu Feng to avoid these flames with his strength. With a roar, there were three or two holes burned by those flames on the ice. The spray came out of the ice. Hiss! Hiss! It was a monster on the ice. They came out of the water and wanted to devour Xu Feng. The demon king wanted to help Xu Feng, but he saw that Xu Feng had already displayed the green winged demon lotus in the second remnant volume. These more gorgeous flames exploded on those demons on the ice, making them all blow up. Roar! One wave is just flat, another is rising again. Just after solving these demons on the ice, the demon king, like Xu Feng''s little Valet, hid behind and devoured those crystal nuclei. His strength was also growing further, and the demon who had just shot out the flames was also revealed from the ice from afar. It was a huge lion with a flaming body and even a red mane. There was an obvious flame sign on its head. It looked very powerful and exaggerated. "This is a lion in the field. I didn''t expect that the demon was on the Arctic ice field. It''s strange!" The voice of ancient Yanmo came. "War lion? It''s just a spirit level demon at the top level. As long as it doesn''t reach the divine realm, the emperor has no fear at all "Xu Feng, don''t look down upon the lion in the field. He can survive in the Arctic ice field. In addition to his powerful strength, he also has an invincible mane. Those manes can resist all attacks, and even the strong ones in the divine realm can hardly damage them!" Ancient Chinese said. Xu Feng did not despise the lion in the field. This is his attitude towards the battle and never despises any enemy. "Roar!" The lion continued to fire towards Xu Feng. Those flames were so powerful that they almost broke the ice. Not only did Xu Feng, the demon king and the lion in the field, but Xu Feng could also feel some powerful forces hovering around him, as if waiting for the result of the duel. They are the ice people, and the lions in the field are also the demons they sent to deal with Xu Feng."Feng Lao, the young man who has already thrown out two pieces of fragments is not simple. He killed so many demons with no fatigue power. However, the child behind him is somewhat incomprehensible. He clearly has extremely powerful power in his body, but he has not exerted it." Feng said: "it was the young man who didn''t let children interfere. I''m afraid he was afraid that his strength would be noticed. This young man is very righteous. However, the defensive power of the lion in the battlefield is comparable to that of a master in the divine realm. Even if it is consumed, it will kill him!" Boom! Boom! Xu Feng''s knife strike on the male lion in the battlefield is like scratching, which is useless. You know, Xu Feng is in the same level of spirit level, but he is absolutely invincible. The mane of the male war lion is so strong. "I don''t believe that the green winged demon Lotus can''t hurt you any more!" Xu Feng frown, drink blood crazy knife also put up. The green winged demon lotus was spread out by him, and the flame from the war lion was immediately engulfed by the blue winged demon lotus, like a ghost fire like a tornado hitting the mane of the male warrior. Those bristles glowed with intense red light, and they were resisting the powerful flame power of the green winged demon lotus The originally invincible mane was destroyed by Xu Feng''s green winged demon lotus. The small mane became extremely dark, and the fierce looking battlefield lion looked a bit embarrassed at this time. The lion roared wildly in situ and was obviously wounded by Xu Feng. "Old wind, that green winged demon lotus is really powerful, even the lions in the battlefield have been slightly injured!" "Well, I thought he was not a match for the lion in the field, but I underestimated him!" "The green winged demon lotus just makes you black a little mane. Your skin is really not so thick!" Xu Feng also felt speechless. He didn''t expect that the male lion in the war was so difficult. Of course, the latter did not expect to be hurt by Xu Feng. Moreover, when the human being was able to hurt him, he even assumed the posture of "only slightly injured him". You know, the male lion in the field has not suffered any scars in many years The lion in the field was furious and stomped on the spot. The ground was like an earthquake. He rushed towards Xu Feng. The speed was not as fast as that of him. This also shows how much the war lions hate Xu Feng. At the moment, Xu Feng''s body is also bursting out with a strong momentum. This momentum is so strong that even if the lions in the field are colliding, they will fly However, in the distance, an ice cone blocked the lion. Several figures appeared. Xu Feng thought it strange to see human beings here. After all, DUKAI didn''t seem to tell them that there were human beings in the Arctic ice field. They looked like human beings, and the ice and snow power in their bodies was undoubtedly powerful. In front of him, the strength of the old man in the red cape reached the divine realm. His face was cold, and he looked at Xu Feng with some indifference. However, he was still angry at the roaring lion in the field: "the strength is not as good as that of a man. Don''t try to be brave. If it''s not for me, you will be killed by this young man!" "Roar!" The lion is still roaring. "Go away!" The old wind said. Although the lion in the war was not happy, he still escaped. The rest of the ice people all said, "the wind is old, don''t be angry. It''s very normal for a lion to get angry when he is hurt this time." "Well, if he dares to roar one more time, I must tear off all his manes!" The old wind said. For a moment, Feng Lao looked at Xu Feng and the demon king: "if I have not guessed wrong, you must be a Chinese ethnic group!" "Good taste!" Xu Feng smiles. Old Feng didn''t expect that the young man was not only powerful, but also extraordinary and powerful. He was not weaker than himself at all. You know, he has the power of gods, and the strength that this young man has just demonstrated is no doubt the spiritual peak. Although it is only one step away from the divine realm, the gap between the two is a day by day. The devil is beating a drum in his heart. Although he is not very happy to see these cold people in front of him, Xu Feng tells him not to use his magic power, and he can only listen to it correctly. After all, he is just a little boy. Although he wants to kill people subconsciously, he wants to strengthen his power But all this stems from the fact that he was only a person in the black forest before. Now Xu Feng guides him, but he will not kill people at will. In other words, the devil now only listen to Xu Feng! "Hum, the Chinese people are old. Thousands of years ago, it was the Chinese people who defeated Lord Binghuang and made him shut up for thousands of years. We must report this hatred today."In addition to Feng Lao, other ice people all glare at Xu Feng and the demon king. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3443 Xu Feng was baffled. He didn''t know what they were talking about. He seemed to have rushed up to kill himself if he hadn''t been there. "Shut up, that man was the most powerful man of the Chinese people. Even the God King and the devil king were not his opponents. It was normal for the ice emperor to lose to him. This boy is only a descendant of the Chinese people. Can we bully and bully such a small generation? You know, what are we doing so hard all these years? " The old wind said. As soon as he made a sound, those ice people did not dare to move. Although they still hated Xu Feng in their eyes, they did not dare to mess in front of Feng Lao. Xu Feng is speechless when he looks at these ice people. Let alone that he has nothing to do with the unique strong man of the Chinese nationality. Even if he is a member of the Chinese people, he is also a stranger! Fenglao is polite. He invited Xu Feng and the devil into the iceberg. Xu Feng didn''t disclose the identity of the demon king. He just said that the devil had a special force in his body, which was hard to be detected by the outside world. Otherwise, he would be chased by enemies. Feng Lao didn''t ask much, but he changed the topic and said, "Xu Feng, we ice people used to have some festivals with the Chinese people. Up to now, my people are still thinking about how to improve their strength to avenge the ice emperor. Of course, if I have another chance to meet that peerless strong man, I will also challenge him!" "So don''t be surprised that my people are biased against you." Xu Feng nodded: "it''s nothing, I won''t be wise with them!" All the people in the iceberg look at Xu Feng. They are vicious, little punk. When the wind is gone, you can see how rampant you are. "We ice people have not had any human friends for a long time, qiang''er, take them to the ice city for a walk!" "Yes Speaking of this man named Huoqiang, his strength is amazing. Although he disdains Xu Feng and the demon king, the wind is always his father, and he dare not disobey orders. At first, Xu Feng thought that the iceberg was the end of the Arctic ice field, but he didn''t expect that there was an ice city behind the iceberg. This ice city is far more complicated than Xu Feng imagined. Ice people and Demons seem to live together harmoniously. On both sides of the street, there are vendors selling some pills, martial arts, even crystal nuclei, and, of course, more food! These foods are not demons, but a kind of magical fruit in the Arctic ice field, which can not only fill the stomach, but also resist the cold. "Xu Feng, the ice city was created by my father. It stretches for several miles. You are lucky. I don''t know why my father asked me to bring you here. Last time Hades came here, he drove him away!" It''s like an ice city. "Why doesn''t Feng Lao want to make this ice city public? Are you worried about the place of trial or the soldiers in the palace of the underworld "This ice city is a paradise among the trial places. If it is known by other demons, it will be fine. Although we ice people are not afraid of any enemies, we don''t want to cause too much trouble. What''s more, not many demons can resist the cold of the Arctic ice field!" Ice people are very low-key, even if they are so powerful, they are not willing to go out and show off. This is to let Xu Feng look at them differently. The demon king''s eyes glowed with green light. He looked at the demons on both sides of the street. The ice people had a kind of heart that wanted to kill them. Xu Feng patted his shoulder, let him calm down, the green light in his eyes disappeared. Such a subtle move, but did not let the wind old son fire strong found. On both sides of the street is still lively. They see that Xu Feng and the devil king are not friendly, but they still respect Huoqiang. It seems that it is right for the old wind to let Huoqiang take them to visit the ice city. Otherwise, I''m afraid the people in this iceberg can''t accommodate them. The ice city is not big. In addition to the streets, there are ordinary houses made of ice. Huo Qiang tells them that the ice houses in the iceberg are very precious. Some even have many crystal cores that are difficult to exchange. Therefore, a profession in the iceberg is extremely popular. That''s the icemaker. This is similar to the builders in the light world. Of course, although there are builders in the dark world, the requirements for houses in the dark world are not high, so the status of these people is very low. But the icemaker is different. The ice house is more valuable than the crystal core in the Arctic ice field. As long as there is an ice house, then you will not be afraid of the cold. In the igloo, it is as warm as outside. Therefore, many ice people can breed here, or demons. The bigger the igloo is, the higher the status of the iceberg is. Of course, the iceberg of fenglao, the owner of the city, is the largest ice house in the iceberg. There are also different levels of igloos. From one star to five stars, the iceberg is a five-star igloo. "Xu Feng, my father has arranged a three-star ice house for you. The environment is good. You can stay here all the time!"Fire strong Xu Feng and the devil into a look very luxurious ice house. This is like the three rooms and one hall in the bright world. The environment is really good. The ice is spotless and clean like a mirror. There is a fishing place in the room. Of course, it''s just a piece of ice broken into pieces, and some fish that can resist the cold come out. The devil kicks off the special fishing equipment and catches the fish with his small hands and eats them raw! See the fire is a burst of shocking, three or four year old children, eat live fish, really fierce to say. "Xu Feng, although the ice city is not chaotic, there are many disputes near the ice house. You should know that the ice house is limited. Many people in the ice city can only roam outside the city!" Said Huo Qiang. His meaning is self-evident, although the ice house is obtained by the strong through trading the number of crystal nuclei, but also to be able to occupy it. If you are weak, you will be targeted. It is likely that you will rush into the ice house and kill them directly. Seizing the igloo is rare in icetowns, but there are also examples. After all, people who can really afford to buy an igloo with crystal cores are extremely powerful. Night fell and the cold wind raged. At this time, there was a group of people, or demons, outside the ice city. They use the dark gas to make a fire, which is also a special scenery outside the iceberg. "You know what? There are two new human beings in the iceberg. It is said that one of them is still a Chinese people! " "No? Chinese people? Shouldn''t we, the ice people, kill them all? " "No, the Lord of the city entertained them warmly." "Cao, how could you treat them? The city Lord is really stupid. Have you forgotten the humiliation of the ice emperor on the top of the snow mountain?" "Not only that, but Feng also gave them a three-star ice house to live in." "Damn it, we ice people deserve to suffer cold and cold here. They are Chinese people who are treated with high-grade entertainment. They still have three-star ice houses to live in. No, we are going to rob their igloos!" You know, the three-star ice house is a high-grade room with three bedrooms and one hall. Enough for a small group of people who have just spoken. "Father, Xu Feng, they have already served them!" Fire is back in the iceberg. "I told him something about the ice city?" "I''ve said everything that should be said, but I still haven''t told him about the gratitude and resentment with the underground fire devil cave!" "This is our own business of icemen. What can I say to outsiders? Do you know why I let you take him into the iceberg this time?" "Qiang''er is so stupid that he hasn''t guessed his father''s intention yet!" Said Huo Qiang. "I''m afraid Xu Feng is the saint of this generation!" A trace of worry is obvious on Feng Lao''s face. "Why does father say so? It''s hard for a saint to meet for thousands of years. After the most powerful, he has never heard of a saint in the dark world!" "It''s almost the same. When the ice emperor closed his door, he predicted that the dark world would not be peaceful for thousands of years. Although we are in the underworld, we must be subject to fluctuations." Feng Lao said: "although Xu Feng''s strength is not as powerful as the peerless strong one, he has the same momentum as the peerless strong one. This momentum can make him fearless no matter who he faces. It''s hegemonic. Moreover, he has two pieces of fragments. Maybe he wants to gather six pieces of fragments to open the door of gods." "Only the saint can open the door of the gods!" "Father, I understand what you mean. No wonder you are so friendly to Xu Feng, but you are so disgusted with Hades!" Fire strong nods. "The king of the underworld is bent on destroying the place of trial. Although I don''t know why Xu Feng and the kid came to this Arctic ice field, if he is really a saint, then we can make a lot of money!" "Although I don''t have to depend on anyone, it''s good to have a friend of saints. At least I can be invincible in the future," Feng said "Father, I understand that as long as Xu Feng is in the ice city, I will take good care of him!" Fire strong just said, outside the iceberg, there will be demons up. This is a shadow demon. Only the shadow can be seen. It is the "Explorer" of the fenglao school outside the city. Xu Feng and the demon king entered the Arctic ice field, which he reported to Feng Lao. "Feng Lao, I have two things to report!" "Shadow demon, if you want to say something directly, don''t be too rigid. You are not an outsider!" Said the old wind. The shadow devil said: "the first thing is that the guys in the underground fire grottoes are restless again. They are attacking the north gate. The second thing is that a small group of people outside the city have already gone to Xu Feng''s ice house. They want to kill and rob the house!" "Father, the people in the underground fire Grottoes dare to mess around again. I''ll go and put them out!"Said Huo Qiang. "Don''t worry, qiang''er, take someone to the ice house first to make sure that Xu Feng is comprehensive. I will handle the affairs of the underground fire Grottoes in person." Said the old wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3444 Dihuo grottoes are a huge force of demons outside the north gate of the ice city. All the demons in it are fire related, and the ice people are natural enemies. They originally wanted to kill the ice people and occupy all the resources of the Arctic ice field. However, they didn''t expect fenglao to build an ice city and block the underground fire Grottoes to one side. The ice city has a strong border. The underground fire Grottoes tried to break through the boundary and kill into the ice city more than once, but they failed. For the ice people, it is obvious that the underground fire grottoes are very threatening enemies. At the moment, the underground fire grottoes are coming, but Feng Lao asks Huoqiang to go to the ice house where Xu Feng lives. It is obvious that Xu Feng''s position is higher than that of the underground fire grottoes. The demon king is fighting with the fish in the ice water. Xu Feng takes a look at the demon king: "you are so happy that you don''t even spit out fish bones!" "I''m hungry. You don''t want me to kill people outside the city. You just let me absorb the crystal nucleus. My stomach is empty already!" Said the devil. "You actually grow two hard horns on your head. It seems that when your body grows up, you will become a real devil!" The devil is now in the ice house. His face has changed dramatically. Let''s talk about his figure. He has evolved to be seven or eight years old. His appearance is still lovely. He has two black and gold hard corners on his head, and the electric light is flashing. He doesn''t look like a mortal. "What''s good about being a demon king? I just want to follow elder brother Xu. I have a sense of security with you." The demon king said, "in the middle of the black forest, there was a guy who wanted to devour me when I was born Countless demons want to kill me, even those soldiers want to capture me to do meritorious deeds! Even the gods don''t let me go, and you are the only one to help me! " "You are too young If you are an adult, maybe the emperor will also be thinking about you Xu Feng said with a smile. This is the reality, if this demon king is heinous, Xu Feng will definitely devour it at all costs. "Would you kill me if my memory came back?" Asked the devil. Xu Feng didn''t answer. At this time, he felt that there were many ice people in spirit level outside the ice house. They were looking at the ice house where he and the demon king were. Boom! Naturally, there are boundaries in the igloo, especially the three-star igloo. These ice people outside can''t break the ice house''s border. "Boy, you get out of here. How can you live in such a good place? Grandma, why do my ancestors have to suffer cold outside? It''s not fair!" "Yes, boy, get out of here and die. Don''t think hiding in it can avoid everything. We won''t let you go!" They are swearing outside, of course, it can only be so - the door of the igloo is pushed open, Xu Feng comes out, the demon king also follows behind, he looks at those ice people are quite disdainful, like cannibalism eyes. "Boy, you finally came out. You thought you were going to hide in it for a lifetime?" "The Emperor didn''t intend to hide for a minute. Are you here to rob the igloo?" Hearing Xu Feng''s direct remarks, they were somewhat embarrassed, but they still said: "what is robbing an ice house? Boy, you are a member of the Huaxia nationality. We avenge the Bing people! " "Oh, now you can find such a magnificent reason for robbing a house. As expected, every world is the same!" In the real estate market, it is not uncommon for developers to demolish real estate So when they came to grab the ice house, Xu Feng was calm. "Damn it, why do you live in such a noble igloo? We just don''t accept it. How about it?" "Kill if you don''t accept it!" The devil can''t bear his temper. Xu Feng pressed his hand: "roll in, do you want to kill this emperor?" If not for Xu Feng to stop him, I am afraid the devil will break out. When the time comes, there will be dead bodies everywhere. I am afraid that Eisen and hADAS will be attracted. At that time, the consequences will be disastrous. "Now even the children are so rampant, these Chinese people are really hopeless. No wonder they dare to defeat Lord Bing in that way. We are going to seek justice for what happened in those years." They have found a most just title for their capture of the igloo. Xu Feng shook his sleeve and said, "it seems that this ice city can''t stay for a long time." The momentum of his body radiates out, and the powerful momentum makes those ice people who originally wanted to rush forward step back a few steps. They are shocked: how can this boy be so powerful? This momentum can''t be a bluff? "A bunch of rubbish!" This is not what Xu Feng said, but a strong fire from the sky. He stood beside Xu Feng and said to the ice people who had just been frightened by Xu Feng: "you really lose our ice people''s face. You have offended my guests in ice city. Please apologize!" "Lord Huo Qiang, he is a member of the Chinese people. Do you want us to apologize to him?""Hum, you greedy guys don''t want to make progress by virtue of their spiritual strength. The igloo depends on your own efforts. From the one star igloo to the five-star igloo, you will receive as much as you put in, instead of staring at a VIP guest of our ice city and plundering his igloo wantonly!" The fire roared. In the ice city, only the strong can live in the igloo. However, the icemen who have not even lived in one star igloo outside the city are obviously not working hard enough. Otherwise, it will not be so miserable. They are also shameless when they are taught by Huo Qiang, but they still don''t want to admit their mistakes: "even if it is, what''s the fault for us to kill the Huaxia people?" "Kill? I''m afraid you haven''t heard about Xu Feng''s injury to a lion in the Arctic ice field? You want to kill people? I just happened to see you cowardly "The lion was wounded by him? Oh, my God, that''s a war lion with the strength of God defense They regret that they came to deal with Xu Feng. "Get down on your knees!" The fire roared. They looked at each other, but the first one shook his head: "since we have done everything, now if we retreat, it''s nothing. Damn it, the fire is strong. You are also worthy to point out here!" Ice people are so strong that they are not willing to admit that they are wrong. What''s more, they, who are not enterprising, are surrounded by the strong fire and want to kill him together! Fire strong frown: "it seems that the ice city really need to clean up the garbage!" "Arrogant, think you can break our joint strength?" Those people all use the spirit of the underworld, which is transformed into the force of ice, and the ice cones hit the fire. These dense ice cones look terrible, perhaps ordinary people standing among them, long ago into a sieve. However, Huo Qiang has a layer of white armor on his body. This layer of white armor is extremely strong, which directly blocks the ice cones outside. "This is the Lord''s Ice Armor. Hum, it''s given to you!" "He''s my father. What''s wrong with giving me the armor?" The fire roared. His strength is at the top of the spirit level, and he is only a little short of reaching the divine realm. The holy armor on ice is also a gift given by fenglao to Huoqiang to break the shackles. The icemen gritted their teeth and seemed to feel that they had no hope. "Go to hell!" Huoqiang''s hands emit violent ice crystals, which directly freeze the icemen. After freezing, Huoqiang''s right hand suddenly pinches, and the ice crystals burst like firecrackers. The sound exploded, and the ice people from many ice houses around came out to have a look at the excitement. "Well done, these guys are always idle. If it was not for the fact that they are icemen, they would have been dealt with long ago!" "The fire is strong, the Lord is wise!" After killing the man, Huo Qiang said to Xu Feng, "Xu Feng, I''m really sorry. I just got the news just now. These guys are a very small part of the ice people. In the future, such things will not happen again." "Nothing!" After all, Xu Feng doesn''t shake his head in time to kill people. After all, Xu Feng doesn''t have the strength to kill people. After all, Xu Feng doesn''t have the strength to kill people. Of course, this is only for Xu Feng at present. If we use the hierarchy of different worlds, then Maybe even the king of God, in his eyes, it is nothing. Xu Feng saw a thick smoke rolling up the north gate of iceberg. It was obviously the boiling stage of the war. He just wanted to remind him that the fire was strong. A silver Iceman flew down, and his body was badly injured. His internal organs were burned by different flames. Xu Feng could observe that the burning of this ice clan was very strong, and I''m afraid it was not weaker than the green winged demon lotus. The guy who can shoot this terrible flame. Xu Feng only knew that Huoshen could do this before. Is Huoshen at the north gate? "Lord Huoqiang, the event is not good. After careful planning, the underground fire grottoes are several times stronger than before, and they will soon invade the city!" "How can it be? My father is gone!" "City Lord..." As soon as the injured Iceman said two words, he coughed and bled, and was about to fall down and die. "Tell me Said Huo Qiang. At this time, a purple light is shot out from Xu Feng''s hands. Those who come from the ice house can clearly see this purple light, like the most gorgeous sunshine in winter, bathes on the injured Iceman. For a moment, the Iceman opened his eyes again, and his face was much better. "The Chinese people don''t look so bad either!" Of course, they know that Xu Feng is a Chinese, and they have prejudice against him, but he is a guest ordered by Feng Lao, and they dare not show it. But at the moment, seeing Xu Feng saving the wounded soldiers of the ice people with the magic power of Fu Zhuan, it makes their proud and self-improvement heart move, and obviously some accept Xu Feng.In other words, Xu Feng is recognized to live in this three-star ice house, which is worthy of his name. For the strong, the proud ice people will give a little thumbs up, not to mention the war with the underground fire grottoes. Every Iceman warrior is a warrior, and Xu Feng is able to make his warriors fight again. This is a respect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3445 Xu Feng didn''t expect that his casual actions would change the impression of the ice people. The severely injured Bing people said, "Lord, he was caught by the demons in the underground fire Grottoes with magic weapons." "No way. My father is a strong man in the realm of gods. How can the demons in the underground fire Grottoes be so powerful?" Fire strong although don''t believe, but still urgent way: "Xu Feng, I''m afraid to encounter a big crisis in the ice city, if you have time, follow me to the north gate!" "I''ll go too!" The devil came out of the icehouse: "the room is too stuffy!" Xu Feng has no opinion. It''s better to see the demons in the underground fire grottoes. North gate. It is hard to imagine that there are still thick smoke in the ice city. The black flame is burning on the city gate made of ice. The north wind is raging. There are many corpses on the ice city. There are silver icemen and some red demons. On the ice wall, there is a very powerful border, blocking many demons outside. "Lord of fire, the ice wall is going to be melted by the" Dilian real fire "you set up. As long as you melt the ice wall at the north gate, our ground fire army can directly attack the Yellow Dragon and completely occupy the ice city!" "Ice city, what an ice city. We have been fighting with ice people for so long. We can''t imagine that we will get this ice city with perfect construction!" "It''s the Lord of fire. You plan your strategies, attack the ice people, and use magic weapons to capture the master of the ice city, Feng Lao. Only in this way can you break the city! Haha, our people are really admired by them! " These goblins in the underground fire grottoes are very powerful and strong. They have a large nostril and a metal nose ring. They have two huge hard horns on top of their heads. They are like the heads of a standing cow. They are covered with red flames. If people get close to them, they will be burned to ashes. The first one is the fire devil. He is at least three meters tall. He tied fenglao with his Qiankun bracelet. He looks at the gate of the icecity being burned and eroded by the "ground fire". He laughs: "fenglao, you and I have fought for thousands of years. I admire you for making such an exquisite ice city to resist the invasion of my underground fire grottoes. However, over the past several thousand years, I Our underground fire grottoes are also developing rapidly. Heaven and earth bracelets are the magic weapon forged by our fire Lord. Hum, you in the divine realm have to be shackled A red bracelet about the size of a bowl floats in the air. Among the bracelets is fenglao. The strength of the Qiankun Bracelet compresses his body several times. His body is shining, but he can''t get rid of the shackles of the heaven and earth bracelet. "Hum, fire Lord, I don''t know what kind of magic drug you stole, and you can break through the shackles and achieve the divine state in one fell swoop. No wonder, over the past few decades, your underground fire Grottoes have been very peaceful. It was my carelessness to wait for this day!" The old wind said. He was really surprised. Originally, the fire Lord only had the power of spiritual peak, but he didn''t expect to break through the divine realm. If he just stepped into the divine realm, he would not be the old Feng''s opponent. But who knows that the fire Lord even refined heaven and earth bracelets and directly bound Feng Lao into it, and he didn''t even have any reaction power. Looking at the ice city by the "ground fire" blend, the wind old eyes full of anger, but can not break out. Outside the ice city, many ice people soldiers were tied up. They stood in the same place and were covered with flaming iron ropes, which imprisoned their elixir power "Fenglao, these warriors of ice city are really embarrassing to me. They are all brave soldiers. To tell the truth, I appreciate them, but they don''t surrender!" The fire Lord''s eyes were cold: "do you want this king to kill them?" "I ice people would rather die haughtily than live humbly. You can kill them, and my ice people will get revenge." The old wind said. "City Lord, you are right. We are not afraid of death. Lord ice will surely go out of the pass to kill the demons in the underground fire Grottoes!" "Lord ice? Eh, thousands of years have passed. Are you stupid ice people still waiting for his return? At that time, the battle between the ice emperor and the peerless strong man on the top of the snow mountain shocked the world. The ice emperor knew that he was not the opponent of the powerful one. He had been shut up for thousands of years Hey, it''s closed, but who knows if you''re hiding? It''s stupid of you to wait for him to save your iceberg! Ha ha ha The fire Lord grinned. "King, in three incense sticks at most, the ice wall will be completely burned and melted. Shall we kill the soldiers of the ice clan and pay tribute to our brothers who died in this war! " a demon said. "Well, kill, fight these stubborn ice people for so many years. We don''t know how many demons have died in the underground fire devil cave. It''s time to sacrifice their spirits in heaven." Those ice people are all locked in chains. The demons use the evil spirit to make them kneel and bow their heads. The demons who can''t exert any ice power have no resistance. They can only see from their resolute eyes that they don''t give in. Never give in to death!"City Lord, let''s go first. The ice clan will never perish!" Ice people are extremely brave, even to this point, the eyes have never despair! "Kill!" "Said the fire Lord. Those demons all cast out strong ground fire to burn the soldiers of ice people. At the moment, there are several figures flying over the ice wall. A series of ice cones hit out, directly breaking the chains of the bound icemen soldiers. "Lord fire The one who uses the ice cone is the fire. After him is Xu Feng and the demon king, as well as several soldiers in the ice city. "Father Huo Qiang looks at the old wind bound by Qiankun bracelet, eager in his eyes. "Huh? The fire is strong. Come to your father''s rescue? However, even if I put the heaven and earth Bracelet in front of you, you can''t save your father! " The fire demon''s hand suddenly pushed, heaven and earth Bracelet actually from the mid air towards the fire in the past. Huoqiang originally wanted to catch the heaven and earth bracelet with strength, but it was pushed away by a strong force. "Xu Feng, why stop me?" "Be careful!" As soon as he looked back, he saw that the heaven and earth Bracelet hit the ice wall directly, and there was a roar. The north gate, which was supposed to melt away, broke open directly. The scene was very spectacular, and he could directly see all the scenes in the ice city. The fire Lord''s seemingly light power has caused such a huge destructive power. The fire is very strong. This is definitely the strength of the divine realm. If Xu Feng didn''t push me away, I would be seriously injured by this power! Heaven and earth Bracelet returned to the hands of the fire Lord. He looked at the scenes in the ice city, and his eyes showed Yearning: "I thought I had no chance to enter the ice city to have a good look, but I didn''t expect that on this day, I would become the master of the ice city. This Arctic ice field will belong to my fire Lord, ha ha ha ha!" He looked very excited. He had been looking forward to this ice city for many years, and the day finally came. "Is the sky going to ruin my iceberg?" The old wind sighed. The heaven and earth bracelet has too strong binding force, and Feng Lao can''t break it with all his strength. With the strength of fire, he doesn''t hold any hope. You know, the fire demon king is still the strong one in the divine realm. No one can fight against him in the ice city. "Fire Lord, you want to take my iceberg, dream!" Huo Qiang shouts, with ice crystals in his hands. These ice crystals that could have frozen the human body were completely melted away from the fire demon. Everyone can see that the strength gap between the two is too big. "The fire is strong, just because you want to fight with me. Besides, these two people around you don''t seem to be ice people? Hey, this child is like me in the underground fire cave. Ha ha, you don''t think you want to fight me with these two wastes? " "You''re the trash!" The devil was dissatisfied. Xu Feng also sneered: "originally, I didn''t want to pay attention to the fight between you and the ice people, but the purpose of our coming to the Arctic ice field is to experience. Although the demons in your family are rubbish, there are many crystal nuclei..." "There are a lot of crystal nuclei. It depends on your ability to take them away." "I''ll take it all!" Xu Feng disdains the way. Feng Lao thought of Xu Feng. Although Feng thought that Xu Feng was the saint of this generation, he had also seen Xu Feng''s strength. He could break the defense of the lion in the battlefield only by the power of two fragments. Fighting alone is not the opponent of the divine realm. However, he can only hope that Xu Feng can defeat the fire Lord and save the ice city. Fire strong is also excited by Xu Feng''s words: "Xu Feng, from now on, I fire strongly regard you as elder brother!" When in need, Huo Qiang still looked down on Xu Feng. Otherwise, he didn''t want to contact with the Chinese people like Xu Feng. However, since Xu Feng saved an ice warrior with his own strength, and his sharp edge at the moment, Huo Qiang respected him very much. The strong are in awe. There are two fragments floating on top of Xu Feng''s head, which are glittering. Xu Feng pulls out the blood drinking Sabre and forces it out suddenly. All the demons in the Dihuo Grottoes can feel the towering momentum approaching their own side. How strong! Those demons could not help stepping back a few steps, their eyes were shocked, they did not expect that Xu Feng had such a strong strength, with such momentum, where could it be the waste material in the mouth of the fire demon king! "Boy, I didn''t expect that there were two pieces of remnant scrolls. Hum, it seems that today is a great harvest. Not only did I have the iceberg, but I could still get two pieces of remnant scrolls!" The fire Lord sneered: "with these two fragments, I''m afraid even Hades, that guy, dare not come to the Arctic ice field?" "Fire Lord, you are really wishful thinking. Xu Feng is the saint of this generation. Do you think he is so easy to deal with? Hum The old wind said. "What about the saints? Do you think I was scared by the fire Lord, or do you think that I dare not come out again after being defeated by a powerful man like the ice emperor in your family? Ha ha ha I am going to kill the Holy One today, and see who can take care of meIn the eyes of the fire demon, two black flames shot out. This is the ground fire that can melt the ice wall, with infinite power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3446 The earth fire is extremely domineering. Everywhere it goes, even the air is burned. Most of the ice clan''s bodies on the ice wall are burned to death by the ground fire. The fire demon thinks that Xu Feng can''t stop the two fires. He originally wanted to live a humiliating wind for a long time, but he didn''t think that Xu Feng''s remnant volume even shot out the more domineering green winged demon lotus, and those blue flames Obviously, it is more powerful, and directly offsets the two fires. Boom! The air filled with a pungent smell, can resist the fire Lord''s ground fire, Xu Feng has been enough to make people admire. At least most of the ice people can''t do this. Huo Qiang''s eyes are full of hope. Originally, he thought that Xu Feng was just talking about loyalty to help the ice clan. However, he didn''t expect that Xu Feng had such strength. If Xu Feng broke the mane of a lion in the battlefield, he might be able to save ice city! At the moment, all the soldiers of the ice clan also put their hopes on Xu Feng. Obviously, they don''t want to die in the city. Even the dead. "Hum, it''s a green winged demon lotus..." The fire Lord angrily said, and the air from his nostrils spurted fire. The whole person flew up. A huge hand hit Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t dodge. His right foot stepped on the ground, and his bloody knife suddenly butted against the huge hand However, the fire Lord''s strength is so strong that Xu Feng is not a divine realm after all. When the fire demon slightly exerts a little force, Xu Feng turns back and nearly falls. "Brother Xu, do you want me to help you?" The demon king seemed excited. On the one hand, he really held back for too long and his hands itched. On the other hand, he naturally wanted to make a start for Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s backward turn also made the hearts of those ice people fall to the bottom again. It seems that if you want to save the ice city, you can only have a miracle! "Boy, even if you have the Green Wing demon lotus, you are not my opponent, hum!" "I''m sorry, but I didn''t have the strength." Xu Feng sneered. All the laughter was contemptuous, which made people feel that Xu Feng didn''t put the fire Lord in his eyes at this time! "No, it''s impossible. Are you trying to tell you you didn''t do your best? Well, just try to be brave Fire demon king has no reason to believe that Xu Feng in front of him, in dealing with a god realm master, actually dare to have reservations, this can''t be true! However, he looked at Xu Feng''s smile and some chilly, that is a kind of unspeakable fear. The fire demon holds the heaven and earth bracelet, which radiates a strong golden light outside. This is a magic weapon that he is proud of. Even Feng Lao, who is more powerful than him, is bound in it. You can imagine how powerful the heaven and earth bracelet is. Although the heaven and earth bracelet can only bind one person, the bracelet can also release huge energy, which can''t be resisted by gods. "Come on Xu Feng had a big drink. He didn''t mean to be afraid of the fire Lord at all. Although his own strength had reached the later stage of the spirit level, his strength could have killed all the invincible hands in the spirit level realm. Even the God like defense of the war lion can be broken by him, which is enough to show that his current strength is not weaker than the divine state. Not to mention that at that time, he broke the boundary under the skeleton God eisenbu with purple thunder and blue winged demon lotus. This fire devil just just promoted to the divine realm, Xu Feng did not put him in the eye. "Die!" The heaven and earth bracelet was thrown out by the fire demon king, as if he could lock the target. The powerful light attached to it also shone on Xu Feng. Feng was bound in the bracelet. He heard a sound from his ear: "old wind, be careful. I want to break this bracelet!" He was shocked. He could recognize that the voice was from Xu Feng, but what he couldn''t think of was how Xu Feng could break the heaven and earth bracelet. You know, there was a great magic power attached to the bracelet. The magic power was absolutely impossible to be exerted by the fire demon, and even the old wind couldn''t break the magic power. How could Xu Feng do it! However, he still laid a layer of border around him for fear of sudden change. After all, the world is changing too fast. One second, he thought the ice city was solid, and the next, the demons from the underground fire grottoes were going to invade the city. Miracles happen all the time! "What is that?" All ice people saw a purple storm in Xu Feng''s hands, which seemed to take away all the energy around him. Even the ice and fire were fused at this moment. In the middle of the sky, there was a roar of energy collision, which was deafening. The scene that the fire demon had been waiting for the Qiankun bracelet to hit Xu Feng to death did not appear. What made him nearly spit blood was that the Qiankun bracelet was directly cracked by the inexplicable purple storm in Xu Feng''s hands! It split into two parts, and its huge energy even broke the boundary under the cloth. What''s more, fenglao is strong in physique. After he fell to the ground and was lifted up by Huoqiang, he didn''t have much pain. "Well, zilei, I didn''t expect you to be a saint!"Said the old wind. Fire strong is also a face excited: "just that burst of strength, I''m afraid you can''t bear father!" "No way, the heaven and earth bracelet is cracked, boy, how can you have the power to destroy the heaven and earth Bracelet!" The fire Lord was furious, and the ice city was in front of him. His wish for many years could not be destroyed by the boy in front of him. "The emperor also has the power to devour you!" "Arrogant boy, die!" "Said the fire Lord. "Xu Feng, you are overdrawn your own strength!" In ancient times, the voice came from Yanmo. At present, Xu Feng Lei and Zifeng Lei can use the most powerful Qi at one time. Obviously, Xu Feng wants to kill. "There is no way. As long as you swallow up the fire demon, the emperor will be able to reach the divine realm, and then the aura in his body will be abundant again!" No matter whether Xu Feng uses the blood drinking crazy knife or the green winged demon lotus, he can''t be killed at all. Only the power of purple thunder can destroy him! There is a strong purple light around his body. Under the golden light of the two fragments, Xu Feng is extremely domineering, holding a purple whirlpool in his hand, and the ghost fire of green winged demon lotus is continuously spraying into the purple thunder on the remnant volume. This is the strongest power that Xu Feng can exert in the dark world. "What a powerful force!" Feng Laodu was surprised: "the saint is the saint. Even if the realm only has spirit level, it can break out the power beyond the gods." All ice soldiers are worshipping. Those demons in the underground fire grottoes are also shocked by Xu Feng''s energy. Of course, they are also worried about the fire Lord. In the eyes of the fire demon, the whole three meter high body stood in place. No one knew what he was thinking of at the moment. Escape! Such a word appears in the fire Lord''s mind! Facing the powerful Xu Feng, the fire Lord chose to flee! But obviously, want to escape in front of Xu Feng at the moment, more difficult than to ascend to the sky! The purple storm, which integrated the Green Wing demon lotus, was like locking in the fire demon king. It was directly directed at him, and the huge energy rolled over, and the whole world seemed to become dark. The cold air around all disappeared. Instead of hot and hot blood, the soldiers of ice clan were burned by this amazing purple. They all killed the demons in the underground fire Grottoes! "Help me!" The fire Lord roared at the bottom. Boom! When the purple storm burst, Xu Feng''s body had already arrived at the fire Lord''s side. He had thought of swallowing the fire Lord completely, but he didn''t expect that at the moment, a divine light , actually directly sucked the fire demon away! Change! Absolute change! "Father, what''s going on? The fire Lord has been rescued?" "There should be no divine realm in this Arctic ice field. However, the origin of the heaven and earth Bracelet in the hands of the fire demon is unknown, and his strength can not be so rapid. Is there an expert to help him?" Old wind also frowns. On the ground, the ice soldiers in the ice city have almost killed all the demons in the underground fire Grottoes without leaving one. However, they saw a figure standing there panting in a low voice. Two times of purple thunder is enough to consume all the aura in Xu Feng''s body. Now I''m afraid any ice warrior can knock him down Xu Feng took a risk and thought that he could swallow up the fire Lord, but he didn''t expect that there was a stronger God realm behind the fire Lord! "Well, Xu Feng, I have already reminded you not to be impulsive. This is good. All the energy in your body has been drained No, wait, what''s going on? How can you gather so much energy in your elixir field? It seems that you have reached the realm of gods? " Ancient Chinese said. Although Xu Feng breathed heavily, the aura in his body was emptied as the ancient Yanmo said, but the limit of his body is to make him improve faster. It can be said that no matter whether Xu Feng can swallow up the fire Lord, there is no harm to his body. People in the limit, the promotion faster, what''s more, these realms, he had all arrived at, now is only to go through the road that has not been taken before! This overdraft of aura, on the contrary, made his elixir field like an instant mutation, madly absorbed the dark Qi, and then frantically transformed the aura. The aura surging in the elixir field clearly told Xu Feng that he had reached another realm of the dark world! It''s a realm that ordinary people think about day and night. God realm! Divine power is beyond the existence of true Qi. In everyone''s surprise, Xu Feng''s body writhes and floats directly in the air. A divine power strikes out, and the flaming hole in the distance explodes directly.Powerful, broken gold and gravel. Boom! Boom! A divine light from afar, Xu Feng can naturally feel, it is just the God who saved the fire demon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3447 Bang! The divine light is more powerful than Xu Feng imagined. He has no carelessness, and the aura in his body has been restored to the original level because of this promotion. With the strength of the fragmented script, he can barely resist the divine light. Light and shadow appeared. In the air, a human figure appeared: "boy, you are bold. The fire Lord is our new disciple in recent years. You even want to devour him. Hum, it seems that we have been silent for a long time. We dare to bully blind cats and dogs!" The light and shadow was an old man. Although it was only a shadow, it was very powerful. Even a light array could be clearly seen around his body, which was of infinite power. Xu Feng naturally did not know who this person was in front of him. Feng said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, you should be the flame star king of tianwaige Glass Palace?" Xu Feng has never heard of this place in the Glass Palace of tianwai Pavilion, but seeing the dignified look of Feng Lao, it must not be a simple place. "Tianwai Pavilion itself does not belong to the place of trial. It is the tianwai Pavilion of the underworld. Even the Hades of the underworld dare not come to our tianwai pavilion to play wild. Hum, are you the master of the ice city, fenglao? I''ve heard the fire Lord mention you. You''ve got some insight! " "Flame star king, tianwai Pavilion always appears only when the underworld is in great crisis. I don''t understand why you want to intervene in the affairs of the trial land!" "The reason is very simple. The fire Lord is a disciple I like in the place of trial. Over the years, I have also given him a pill to let him enter the divine realm. Even the heaven and earth bracelet was made by me for him. Originally, you didn''t bully my disciple, and I didn''t want to investigate. But, hum, you want to swallow him up, which is unforgivable!" Said the flame star. It seems that he wants to kill Xu Feng immediately and get justice for the fire Lord. "Your apprentice, the fire Lord, led the demons from the underground fire Grottoes to invade my ice city. How should this account be calculated?" "I don''t care. I only know that the fire Lord is going to be devoured by this boy Hum "Flame star king, tianwai Pavilion is the holy land of the underworld, which is equivalent to the heaven of the dark world. If you haggle with the people in the testing place, what are you worth? You know, the gods are also divided into lower gods, middle gods and upper gods. You are the middle gods. Is it really inappropriate to do so? " Said the old wind. Xu Feng also immediately felt that he had thought too little about the underworld before. It turned out that there were more powerful forces. No wonder the devil could lead the gods of the underworld to fight with the God King. "Not right? My disciples have been bullied and the underground fire Grottoes have been smashed by this boy. Do you want me to swallow my anger? " The flame star gentleman angry way. "Hum, are there few people in tianwai Pavilion who are willing to swallow their anger? At that time, it was not the ice emperor of our ice clan who fought with him on the top of the snow mountain. Where were you at that time? Who dares to help the ice emperor? Bullying the good and fearing the evil is what you people can do? " The old wind said. "Nonsense, this God body has sent the fire demon back to the Liuli palace. As long as the boy can bear the full blow of my real fire, I will stop!" The flame star gentleman cheers. Wind old also want to say what, but was stopped by Xu Feng: "it''s just a blow, this emperor also received up!" "Arrogant, you are just the lower God who has just been promoted, but how big is the gap between the middle God and the lower God?" The flame star Jun laughs. "Long winded!" Xu Feng hit out with one hand, and the divine light hit the flame star king from his palm. With the power of the remnant volume, he couldn''t break the flame Star King''s real fire. Then, a series of real fire seemed to devour Xu Feng. The latter suddenly turned and dodged the real fire. Xu Feng didn''t think that the real fire of the flame star king was so powerful. "Xu Feng, even Hades is just a lower God. The power of the middle God can not be described by words!" Said the old wind. "Hum, rubbish!" In the palm of the flame star Jun, a strong real fire condenses. It seems that the flame is even more terrible than the green winged demon lotus. It seems that even the God of fire in the dark world can not own this flame. "This is the sky demon fire, which is much stronger than your green winged demon lotus. Xu Feng, don''t be careless!" "Boy, if you can break my demon fire this day, I will spare your life!" The dark red sky demon fire is extremely gorgeous. This is the sky fire, which is several times stronger than the earth fire. Xu Feng didn''t expect to display purple thunder at such a moment, otherwise, he could not resist the demon fire in front of him. A purple thunderbolt appeared in Xu Feng''s palm. Those ice people cried out for pleasure. They saw the purple thunder secret method only possessed by the most powerful people for three times in a row. It''s really worthy of this life. The flame star gentleman looked at the purple thunder in Xu Feng''s hand and frowned: "hum, purple thunder? What a strange boyThe sky demon fire is spread out by the flame star king, just like thunder. In a flash, the purple thunder in Xu Feng''s palm is also thrown out, boom! If the flame star king just now did not absorb the fire demon king with a strong divine light attraction, it would be impossible to break the joint force of purple thunder and green winged demon lotus. Therefore, when he saw that the fire of the demon of heaven was destroyed by purple thunder, the flame star king was also stunned. He thought that the sky demon fire was going to kill Xu Feng, but he didn''t expect that purple thunder had cracked Tianhuo. No wonder the incomparable strong can defeat the powerful ice emperor on the top of the snow mountain. This purple thunder is really the most mysterious skill in the world. The collision of sky fire and purple thunder also makes the surrounding dust fly. After a burst of noise, the wind always cries: "flame star king, Xu Feng has resisted your sky fire, what else do you have to say?" "Hum, boy, if you are lucky enough to come to tianwai Pavilion, I will kill you!" The shadow of the flame star disappeared in front of everyone. "Well, that guy is gone at last. We won!" Ice people are excited. The demon king stood not far away from Xu Feng, his mouth curled and said, "no strength at all!" He was originally ready to help Xu Feng when he couldn''t bear the fire. However, he didn''t expect that he didn''t have this opportunity. "Xu Feng, fortunately, the flame star king didn''t care too much about you, otherwise..." The wind shakes his head. "It''s just the middle God. I''ll kill him sooner or later." Xu Feng cheered. "Tianwaige pavilion was originally a forbidden place in the underworld. There was no need to tell you about it. However, since you have already angered the flame star king, I might as well talk to you about it." Feng said: "although the underworld is a part of the dark world, it does not belong to the dark world. The most mysterious place in the underworld is tianwai Pavilion, where there are many gods in the underworld. Thousands of years ago, during the war between gods and demons, the most gods of the underworld fought in tianwai Pavilion!" Xu Feng nodded. "Tianwai Pavilion is divided into three main gates, ice Valley, poisonous thunder gate and flame peak where the flame star king is located. They are just after the Arctic ice field. These three main gates are also the most powerful existence in the underworld!" Feng said: "to be honest, Xu Feng, I am a disciple of the ice covered Valley, and the ice emperor is also a strong generation from the ice covered valley." Xu Feng suddenly, no wonder the wind is so familiar with tianwai Pavilion. "Kill the flame peak!" The devil''s words are amazing. Xu Feng did not make a sound. The wind looked at the hard corner above the devil''s head and said, "Xu Feng, I can probably guess the identity of this child!" Old Feng''s eyes were full of horror. No wonder he felt that the child was so mysterious. No wonder. "Lord, Lord Essen, please see you!" Shadow devils come out of the city. "Essen, the skeleton God?" Wind old can''t help but wonder: "Xu Feng, must be Eisen to look for you?" Xu Feng nodded: "you guessed right. He was just a seed left by the demon king in the testing place. The devil''s embryo has burst and now he has grown up. Both Essen and Hades want to devour the demon king. However, with my current strength, it is absolutely difficult to kill Eisen, so I can only take him to the Arctic ice field!" "Xu, what are you afraid of now Said the devil. "Xu Feng, I advise you not to come with Essen. Although he is a middle God, if Hades comes, you will be in trouble. As far as I know, the mystery of the fragments of life and death is very strong." The old wind said, "you''d better go to tianwai Pavilion." "There is my teacher Windrunner in the ice valley. He will help you!" "Brother, you''d better listen to my father''s advice. You can still improve in the ice covered Valley, and it''s no surprise to kill the skeleton God at that time!" Said Huo Qiang. "Feng Lao, I came to your Ice City, and I didn''t even greet you. Hum, all these years of friendship are in vain?" A sound came. "Let''s go!" The old wind said. "I don''t believe that the skeleton God can turn the sky!" Xu Feng cheered. "Hum, I''m really hiding in this iceberg. Fortunately, I''m looking for the right direction!" The skeleton God Eisen flew out of the ice city and floated in the air. Xu Feng could clearly feel that the skeleton God was a little stronger. "Xu Feng, I just swallowed up a thousand spirit level demons in the Arctic ice field. I didn''t expect to meet you again. It''s so comfortable!" Ethan laughs. "What, Ethan, you''re the devil of my Arctic ice field!" The fire roared.Although Eisen used to devour some spirit level demons every time he came to the Arctic ice field, he didn''t expect to swallow more than 500 demons at a time. Is this guy crazy? You should know that most of the monsters in the Arctic ice field belong to the subordinates of the ice people. The purpose is to block some enemies who want to invade the ice city from the front. "It''s just a demon. What''s so urgent? I''ll swallow up the demon king and Xu Feng, and then let you get together in my belly!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3448 Eisen never expected to see Xu Feng and the devil king in the ice city. You know, he went all the way north to the ice city. On the one hand, he wanted to say hello to Feng Lao and ask him to help him watch the demon king and Xu Feng. The other was the demons who wanted to devour the Arctic ice field. You know, there are many demons here. More than 500 spirit level demons can make him improve a lot of magic power. As soon as he entered the ice city, he saw the smoke rolling. Naturally, he knew that there was an accident in the ice city. It was an unexpected surprise to see Xu Feng and the demon king. "Isn''t that rude of you to come to my ice city, Ethan?" The old wind said. "I''m so rude. What about you? As long as the devil is devoured by me, no one in the underworld will be my opponent, even those old guys in the three main gates in tianwai Pavilion can''t do it! " "I always want to catch up with that man," Eisen said "Ethan, I think you''re crazy to say that!" The wind shakes his head. "I''m not afraid of you His young body can burst out huge energy, a black light in the hard corner shot out, in the surprise of everyone, this powerful black light was melted by the palm of Ethan. The demon king''s bright eyes were full of horror, and did not expect that this Essen should be so powerful. "It seems that there is bound to be another war today!" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, I''m surprised that you can be promoted to the divine realm so quickly. However, there is an insurmountable gap between the lower God and the middle God. Even if you have the power of purple thunder, it can''t offset the gap between us!" Ethan sneered. Eisen is not only the middle God, but also devoured more than 500 spirit level demons. His strength is about to break through the upper God. Xu Feng can feel the powerful energy fluctuation in his body. However, Xu Feng is not afraid. This Essen is just better than him at present. If he is in a different world, he can easily kill with one finger. "Xu Feng, you quickly take the devil to leave the ice city and go to tianwaige Pavilion. I''ll help you stop Eisen!" Said the old wind. "No need. I didn''t enter the divine realm at that time. It''s not good to fight with him if we want to take the devil. Now he is the only one, so we don''t have to think about it too much." Xu Feng said. "What a arrogant boy. You should have killed the ant at that time. Can you still talk nonsense now?" Said Ethan. If he had not thought that this boy was an ancient Chinese people, he would have been killed. How could he jump up at this moment. Whew! Whew! At this time, a ray of light flickered in the sky, and Ethan frowned: "it''s so fast, hADAS, this guy, actually uses the underworld to track , lock my breath!" "Hades is here too!" Feng Lao was also surprised. The ice people were even more excited. They didn''t expect that so many things would happen today. First, the fire demon was almost killed by Xu Feng. Then, the middle God of tianwai Pavilion, the flame star king, and finally the skeleton God and the Hades appeared. It''s a day when all the gods gather. They are proud of the brave, see many masters, natural is hot blood, excited. "Xu Feng!" This is the voice of Persian. The God of fire also nods to Xu Feng. They are also controlled by Hades, or not called control, but called trading, in order to get the fragments of life and death. The king of the underworld looked at Eisen coldly: "even if you want to trace the underworld, you can''t get too close. Otherwise, you should appear when you devour more than 500 demons. At that time, you will be very surprised!" "Well, hADAS, you will benefit from your words. If it were not for you, I would have got the devil!" "You can''t get what you can''t get!" Hades is very clear, with Eisen''s personality, if you swallow up the demon, do not peel his skin? "Oh? Are you trying to stop me Eisen said with a smile, "you know, I''ve improved a lot now!" "If all the people join hands, they can''t kill you?" HADAS said: "old wind, you know, if this guy devours the devil, you will be destroyed!" "Yes, of course I will help!" Another strong man of the divine realm joined the battle. "I have no interest in joining you in this chaotic war. If you want to start a war, I will take the devil away!" Xu Feng turned and said. Obviously, with the addition of Feng Lao, Eisen can''t take advantage of this holy war. Xu Feng certainly doesn''t want to join the party. "You get away from me, Xu Feng, you don''t want to escape!" Ethan said furiously. In the air, in the palm of his hand are bursts of black light, these black light suddenly hit, the four gods together resist, even some can not bear this powerful power.Persian, the sea god, looked at Xu Feng''s back and felt a little sad in his heart. Xu Feng didn''t even have a word with her. You know, after a long time together, Persia has some habits. In addition, they are still husband and wife in the underworld, which gives birth to a lot of feelings for Xu Feng. Boom! Eisen''s powerful divine power finally shocked the four gods: "you four trash, I want to find the demon king, I will go first, then devour the demon king, and then settle accounts after autumn!" Eisen''s figure disappears in the middle of the iceberg. "I hope Xu Feng has entered tianwai Pavilion!" Old wind says secretly. Hades also did not expect that Eisen could burst out such a powerful divine power: "Essen has become more and more powerful, absolutely can not let him devour the devil, otherwise, we have only one way to die!" Persia and Rego both nodded. All three of them are flying in the direction of Ethan''s disappearance at the same time. Xu Feng and the demon king had already left the ice city and crossed a quiet mountain range. Both of them saw a dangerous peak towering into the clouds. There is a red lettered stone tablet above the dangerous peak. There are three big characters carved on it - Flame peak. This is where the flame is Xu Feng said secretly. The demon king also pointed to the front: "brother Xu, the front should be poison thunder gate, and in the middle of this valley, that old wind said ice Valley!" There is a hidden forest in front of you. You can see the poisonous gas in it. It should be the poison thunder gate. Xu Feng and the demon king can see a valley when they look down. Although they can''t see what is at the bottom of the valley, it is obvious that these three gates are actually connected into one, which is really wonderful. There is a light array in front of the poisonous thunder gate, which should be the transmission array that enters the poison thunder gate. Xu Feng also sees that there are similar light arrays above the mountain peak and below the valley, which should be the style of the clan. The demon king asked, "brother Xu, are we going to the frozen Valley?" "Go to ice Valley to find the old teacher windwalker?" Xu Feng shakes his head: "this emperor wants to go to the flame peak to hit that flame star gentleman''s face!" The demon king looked at the indifferent smile on Xu Feng''s face, and said excitedly, "it''s really fierce. I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time. In this day''s outer Pavilion, I can exert my magic skills to my heart''s content." Xu Feng also nodded: "there is a strange isolation boundary in the Xianfeng, which can completely block our breath. If you are inside, Eisen can''t feel it!" The two figures flashed and flew to Xianfeng. When he was about to enter the light array, a real fire was , which was amazing, but fortunately, the strength of the people who used the real fire was extremely ordinary: "who are you? How dare you break into the flame peak This man is handsome, holding a Epee in his hand. He looks very kind. However, he seems to be wary that Xu Feng and the devil are not the people of the flaming peak. As soon as he had finished speaking, a few more people came to him. They said, "dog, after three months of recuperation, you dare to enter the clan. Are you afraid that we will interrupt your dog legs again?" Xu Feng also saw that the man''s right leg seemed to have been interrupted just now. Associating with what these people had just said, it was obvious that there was something wrong between them. "Why, I found a helper to help you out? Hey, is your master the apprentice of flame star king One of them said in a bad tone. Xu Feng didn''t expect that this boy would be the apprentice of flame star king, which is quite interesting. Everyone else looked at Xu Feng and the devil. "No, he''s not my helper!" "Don''t talk nonsense, Shao Zijun. Don''t we know you? One set on the surface, another on the back. We beat you. Won''t you tell your master flame star to listen? Hum, it''s hard for your master to show up, so you sent some experts from the sect, right? " "It''s just a pity that you''re such a waste, a child, how can''t we fight?" They all laughed wantonly. "Go away! They''re all nuts Shao Zijun said to Xu Feng and the demon king, especially looking at the demon king. After all, he was too young. "You want to go? Don''t want to leave today. You have to break your dogleg! " The man cried. They wanted to surround Xu Feng and other three people, but they didn''t expect a fat man to scream and splash blood in his throat. The others were shocked. They didn''t expect that the fat man would fall in the blood. You know, their strength is not very strong, even the strength of the spirit level has not reached. In the fight, they all break their legs, just like they bully Shao Zijun, at most they break his legs. After all, they are afraid to offend Shao Zijun''s master, Huo Xingjun. That guy has a hot temper and is not easy to deal with. "You, you killed him?"They thought it was the fat man killed by Xu Feng, but they didn''t think of the blood on the mouth of the weak child in their eyes. What''s more, they didn''t see how the devil made his move. Oh, my God! This child can be a master, but also a killer without blinking an eye! Indeed, the devil''s eyes did not even blink. He wanted to kill people. He had been thinking about it for a long time. His magic skills were almost suffocating. This time, his mouth was full of a cold smile. A child of seven or eight years old had a sneer on his face. It was a horrible feeling! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3449 The devil moves as fast as lightning and kills people like hemp. Before the color of surprise on his face disappears, all of them are dead. The devil shakes his head: "it''s boring. It''s only for a while!" Indeed, for a demon king whose strength has reached the divine realm, killing them is really a moment. What did you want to kill "You, who are you?" Shao Zijun was so frightened that he didn''t expect that these two guys were so powerful, especially the demon king. I''m afraid that none of the disciples of the flame Star King could find any one with him. Of course, he also has some good feelings for Xu Feng. After all, if it wasn''t for him, the devil might have shot at him. "You don''t care who we are, just take us into your sect!" Xu Feng said: "I heard that your master is the flame star king, he should be in the school?" "Master? I haven''t been back for three months! " Shao Zijun said. Xu Feng heard from him that in fact, the flame peak can directly lead to the dark world, that is to say, the people in the flame peak are basically from the dark world. Of course, the flame peak still belongs to the underworld. The gate to the dark world is guarded by the upper gods. Only when the flame peak needs to go out and find suitable disciples, can the gods be introduced into the dark world. Otherwise, the door to the dark world will be closed unless it is unnecessary. The flame peak sect is divided into many sects. The master of each sect is basically at the level of the middle deity. For example, the flame star king is Shao Zijun''s master in name. "Shifu has never taught me a single move. His energy is spent on other apprentices because I have no potential!" Shao Zijun''s eyes are lonely, it is obvious that he has been wronged a lot at ordinary times. Xu Feng can also guess one or two, otherwise, the flame Star King will not save the fire Lord. He must have taken a fancy to the potential of the fire Lord. "The flame star king is just a master in the sect. There is also a master who is the leader of our sect!" Shao Zijun said: "the flame Star King has always been at odds with the leader of the school, and he has attracted many powerful people in the God level of many sects. It seems that he wants to take the position of the leader." "This kind of thing, won''t the top take care of it?" "Flaming peak seldom manages the affairs of the sects under the sect. As long as too many people don''t die, they don''t pay much attention to it. You know, there are many sects in the sect, and our sect is only one of them. In the past, many sects have competed for the position of the leader of the sect, and they haven''t caused any trouble!" Shao Zijun said. Xu Feng nodded. It seems that the high-level people in this sect should acquiesce in this kind of thing, and this obviously shows that only those who can master can sit on it. Shao Zijun has brought Xu Feng and the demon king into his school. At this time, most of the people in the sect went to Xianfeng to practice. Even if a small number of people saw Shao Zijun, they all turned a blind eye. It seems that even if Shao Zijun disappeared here for three months, they did not feel anything. It''s a sense of being. Shao Zijun has been unable to find the slightest sense of existence in this school. "Zijun, I heard that you were beaten by other sects the other day. You lay down for three months before you came back? Are your legs better? Brother, there are many pills here One finally said hello to him. He looked at Xu Feng and the demon king beside Shao Zijun and nodded, thinking that they were just disciples of other sects, and did not mean to look down on them. This is Shao Zijun''s disciple in a room. He can be regarded as a friend. Shao Zijun shook his head: "it''s nothing, the leg is already good!" On the way, Xu Feng had helped him to adjust his right leg with the strength of Fu Zhuan. Now there is no big obstacle. "It''s good that you''re OK. Besides, I''ll tell you, the master has brought the fire Lord back. That guy has been unhappy with you before. Be careful when you come back this time!" He said that and left. Shao Zijun''s face is a burst of bitter force, Xu Feng looked at him with some sympathy: "you and the fire Lord also have enmity?" "How dare I, once I asked my master about my martial arts, but the fire Lord wounded me. He said in front of the master, he would practice martial arts with me and use me as a sandbag. However, he seldom returned to the flaming peak. I really don''t want to see him this time." Xu Feng felt that Shao Zijun was really tired of living in this sect. He could even be beaten if he wanted to ask about his skills This kind of life, Xu Feng completely can''t understand. According to Xu Feng''s character, he has long sought revenge from the fire demon, not only him, but also the flame star king. As he was thinking about this, a voice came: "Hey, Zijun, you are back at last. I am worried that no one will accompany me to practice martial arts. With you, I am confident that I can find it back again!" This strong guy is also a room of Shao Zijun, but it seems that he often bullies him.Xu Feng looked at shaozijun''s face, as long as it is a person can find him as sandbags ah. "Son Jun, I am waiting for you in the martial arts field. Come quickly. Don''t want me to wait for a long time. Otherwise, if I go back, you will suffer from the bottom!" "Hum, this kind of person should kill!" The king of the devil hummed cold. Shaozijun looked at Xufeng, thinking he could help with his idea, and the latter nodded: "go!" Each school has an open-air martial arts field. It seems that there is a Fairy Spirit in the martial arts field, which is helpful to enhance his strength. In this martial arts field, Xu Feng can clearly feel that many people have reached the realm of gods. Tianwai Pavilion is indeed a more powerful place. In the martial arts field, everyone is practicing independently, some sit on their knees, absorb the essence of heaven and earth, and some practice skills and moves in the same place. They hum and hum in their mouths. The atmosphere is very strong. It seems that there is no match between the people. Shaozijun''s roommate was waiting in the middle of the martial arts field early, and he was full of momentum. He smiled on his mouth: "son Jun, you are still so punctual. Good. Which school are these two around you? Your friend? Ha ha, how could you have friends! " He shook his head and concluded that Xu Feng and the king of the LORD were not shaozijun''s friends. What about friends? He wants to teach shaozijun, who else can help? Shaozijun a pair of hard force, Xu Feng really hard to imagine, this kind of person in the transmission array, how to summon up the courage to show Xufeng a true fire, I am afraid to consider at least five minutes. "They are..." Shaozijun didn''t know what to say. "Friend!" Xu Feng nodded. The stress fell on the ground, like a hammer hitting on the man''s head. His surprised, cracked smile closed, and then he laughed again: "ha ha, listen, this boy said, he is shaozijun''s friend, and Zijun has friends. It''s funny!" Disciples who practiced on the martial arts field also came. Obviously they all watched the excitement. One of them, Xu Feng noticed that he was the one who spoke to shaozijun as soon as he entered the door and told him to be alert to the king of fire. He had some tangles on his face and obviously sympathized with shaozijun. But in front of this person, he was afraid to speak out. "Boy, do you know what a friend means?" Xu Feng was silent. "It means that you will be beaten with him later, you will be beaten with him, understand?" He laughed. Some of the disciples also followed and said, "the fellow of the foreign sect, we will step on him to go back in this martial arts field!" The king of the devil was shining with a strong black light, which was his God. Those people felt the power of the king. The strongest people here are also lower gods. At the same level, the king of the devil is better than them. This kind of strength can be felt in a flash. The person is scared to step back a little. He looks at the demon king and says, "how can you have such a strong strength on your child, is it the genius of other sects in these years?" The eyes of the LORD were red, and there was no word. The figure flashed like a light blade, and a sound of "hissing" made a blood burst out of the throat. In a flash fell on the ground. Blood was full of blood. The death was so terrible that his eyes were not closed. Although I have seen the king kill, shaozijun is still a little scared. Others were more panicked. They didn''t expect the child to kill people: "which sect are you, who should come to our martial arts field to kill people!" They were timid, but at this time they twisted into a rope. The king wanted to kill people, but he was attracted by a voice: "son, hey, I didn''t expect you to come back? The king has been frustrated these two days. He just looks for it on you As soon as the sound came, the figure floated in the air. This man is the king of fire. He has not been sent back by the flame star king for a long time. He wants to come to shaozijun to fight. He looks for a refreshing look on him, but he is told that he was called to fight in the martial arts field. Anyway, they are coming to the martial arts field. The king of fire doesn''t feel any disgusted that his sandbags are beaten by others. He accelerates to come to the martial arts field, but he finds two extremely shocking things. One is that a disciple died in the martial arts field. He knew him and was shaozijun''s roommate. He liked to take him out of his breath. The second is to see the old acquaintance Xu Feng, who has not long seen, and of course, the mysterious young child. His face was full of anger: "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect you to come to my peak of flame, hum, you are the way to death!" "Elder martial brother, you know them? The spirit of the little ghost is amazing and killing people like a horse! " "He killed it?" The fire demon king had a terrible face. He thought it was killed by Xufeng. But he didn''t expect that it was the ghost. And the king of fire felt that a force of terror on the ghost would be released."Brother Xu, I have been repressed for a long time in the ice city. If his master hadn''t helped him recover a dog''s life, the fire Lord would have died in your hands. If he could have lived for so many hours, God has treated him well. I will kill him and eliminate the trouble for the people." Said the devil. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3450 Remove the trouble for the people. The LORD had a good reason to kill him. Xu Feng took a look at the fire Lord''s expression, uneasy, worried, obviously afraid of the power of terror in the devil''s body. The demon king''s murderous spirit, which had been suppressed for a long time, broke out, and the whole martial arts field could feel the decisive murderous spirit. The fire Lord was the most proud disciple of the flame star king in recent years. He devoured a miraculous elixir given him by the flame Star King and arrived at the divine place. I don''t know how many disciples envied him. But at the moment, the fire Lord''s face is ugly. It seems that the breath on his body is completely locked by the devil. This war is about to explode. "Don''t really think I''m afraid of you, hum!" The fire Lord also exudes momentum, but it seems to be much weaker than the murderous spirit of the demon king. Those disciples of the flame Star King advised: "younger martial brother, it''s better to wait for the master to make a decision. We, you are not his opponent!" "How could it be that the master gave me a pill when he was healing for me. How could I be defeated if my strength was greatly improved?" The fire Lord glared at Xu Feng and the demon king fiercely. In fact, he didn''t have much in mind. The flame star king gave him a pill, which was true, but it was only a pill for strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan. He didn''t have any effect on improving his strength. The reason why he said this was to let himself have more confidence! "Since younger martial brother said so, we are waiting for the good news of younger martial brother''s victory!" They all nodded. Xu Feng disdains a way: "be afraid to die later do not know how to die?" "Brother Xu, I''m going to kill him and see how his strength is improved!" The devil''s hand shakes out a black light. The black light is extremely strong. The ground fire emitted by the fire Lord is directly scattered. The remaining magic power also directly hits the fire demon, with a roar. The latter falls on the ground. Second kill. The others in the field were stunned. They didn''t expect the fire Lord to lose so quickly. Most of them are schadenfreude in their hearts. Who makes the master treat you so well is just a garbage that is bullied by outsiders. "Brothers, save me, save the king!" Said the fire Lord, struggling to get up. How dare other people save him: "younger martial brother, you were just distracted. How could that kid be your opponent?" The devil''s eyes were red, obviously to kill the fire Lord, just when he was about to make a move, a light appeared in front of everyone. "Master!" His whole body was full of flame, and his body exuded a strong murderous spirit. As soon as this man appeared, many of his disciples stepped back one after another. The flame Star King angrily said, "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect that you really dare to come to the flaming peak. Ha ha ha, it''s very good. At that time, you could resist my real fire, and it''s enough to prove that you have good strength. This time You''re not so lucky to compete with me! " "Luck?" Xu Feng felt funny: "I came to the flame peak to kill you. If you want to think it''s luck, I can''t help it!" "Joke, just because you want to kill me?" Flame star gentleman angry smile way. Fire demon king also said: "master, not only this Xu Feng, this kid also has a strong strength, you can''t help it!" "There is an insurmountable gap between the lower gods and the middle gods. They are not my opponents at all!" "The master is mighty!" Said the disciples. Shao Zijun didn''t know who to know. In fact, he was more worried. "Why is the martial arts arena so lively today?" In the sky, someone said. The tone was so dignified that everyone could not help looking at the man. The middle-aged man has reached the middle deity in his accomplishments, and his eyes are shining. The flame star king should be courteous to this man: "Chunyang leader, there are two foreign boys kicking the school. I''m going to kill them!" "Oh? Fire star king, how can such things happen Chunyang Zhangjiao flies down, and a burst of momentum shakes off from the ground, which is very powerful. "These are the two men!" The Chunyang Zhangjiao looks at Xu Feng and the demon king. Xu Feng''s face is as cool as water, and he can''t see anything. The demon king is arrogant and fearless that he may kill people at any time. Compared with Li Yuanba in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, he looks just like a child. Chunyang Zhangjiao''s eyes have been staying on the devil''s hard corner. He knows exactly what the light lightning means. "Master, we are strict with foreigners. If these two people break into our house, they are just looking for death. I will kill them now!" "Well, it''s not sure who will kill them!" Said the devil. "Wait a minute, flame star king, you also know that the battle of each major sect is about to start. There are few potential players in our sect. If the ranking of this sect war falls back, our sect will get less skills and pills..."Before Chunyang Zhangjiao finished, Huo Xingjun said: "Zhang Jiao, it seems that it has nothing to do with them?" "What if these two are our disciples?" The demon king wanted to say that he was not, but he was stopped by Xu Feng. He also wanted to know what medicine was sold in the gourd of Chunyang palm. "How could..." The flame star gentleman looks not to believe. "Hum, you are only allowed to receive disciples outside, but not in my seat?" "This?" "Well, needless to say, flame star king, take your good disciples to practice. I don''t want any damage to these two people. Otherwise, I will not be polite to you!" Chunyang said. The flame Star King bit his teeth, stamped his feet and said, "I know!" The purpose of Chunyang''s teaching is very simple. It is to hope that Xu Feng and the demon king can suppress the flame star king. You know, in this sect, the flame Star King has attracted too many disciples, and it seems that he is ready to seize the position of leader. The arrival of Xu Feng and the demon king is a big help to Chunyang Zhangjiao. The terror in the devil''s body can also be felt by Chunyang Zhangjiao. With the hard corner above his head, I''m afraid that the devil reincarnated. With these two guys, not only can you suppress the flame of the flame star king, but also win the place in the sect competition. This will kill two birds with one stone! What''s more, the key is that the devil is still in the growth stage. At that time, he will tell this secret to the upper gods of flaming peak. If they start to seize the demon and swallow it up, it will be a great achievement. In the flame peak, however, there are clear rewards and punishments. The greater the contribution, the more benefits you will get. There are all kinds of pills and skills. Chunyang is just trying to make use of Xu Feng and demon Wang After leaving the martial arts field, Shao Zijun took Xu Feng and the demon king back to his room. There were four people living in the room. The devil killed a fat man. The other two were worried about Xu Feng and the devil. They said, "Zijun, why don''t you and your friends live in this room? Let''s go out and live!" Shao Zijun looked at Xu Feng and the demon king. Xu Feng shook his head: "I don''t have to live here. A bed is enough. You don''t have to be afraid. We won''t hurt you!" The two men just nodded. The demon king was settled in the room. Shao Zijun looked at Xu Feng who was going out and said, "brother Xu, there are many dangers on the flaming peak. Only the sect is the safest. You should be more careful!" At that time, Shao Zijun heard Xu Feng say a friend in the martial arts field. He felt like a sea in his heart. It seemed that he had found a sense of being in Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded and went out of Shao Zijun''s school. He could see many small Xianfeng peaks. There were 81 Xianfeng peaks in all. It seemed that there were high-quality people practicing on them. There is plenty of immortal spirit. Cultivating divine power on these Xianfeng peaks is naturally twice the result with half the effort. Xu Feng''s body moved, flying on a fairy peak. There are many rocks on the Xianfeng mountain. These rocks are as hard as iron. There are many rocks with marks of being hit by the divine power. Obviously, these rocks are the props of the experimental cultivation results of the gods. "Chunyang, what did you just say? The devil appeared in your sect? How can this be possible? According to the time, the seed planted by the demon king in the testing place may indeed appear, but it seems that it is a little faster to grow to the realm of gods "I have seen it with my own eyes. There is absolutely no deception!" Xu Feng didn''t expect that Chunyang Zhangjiao was talking to another fairy on this celestial peak. Obviously, Xu Feng does not belong to this world''s breath, these two people are unable to detect his existence. Even if that fairy has much more powerful divine power than Chunyang Zhangjiao. "Is this the superior God? More powerful than Ethan! " Xu Feng said secretly. Although Xu Feng didn''t put Eisen in his eyes, in fact, Eisen was more powerful than flame Star King and Chunyang leader. As for the immortal not far away, he was much stronger than Eisen. Such strength, I am afraid that Xu Feng uses the strength of purple thunder is extremely difficult to kill. "Well, the demon king is in the middle of our flaming peak. We can''t find any place to look for. You know, among the three main gates, Bingfeng Valley has always been at odds with our flame peak. Since the war between gods and demons, the demon king has disappeared, and there have been many fights between us. This time, our sect competition did not invite people from Bingfeng Valley to visit. We were also worried that Bingfeng valley would take advantage of this opportunity It''s hard, but since the demon king is in our hands, there''s nothing to worry about. Chunyang, you should keep an eye on the demon king. I''m going to discuss with those old guys about the devil king! " The fairy said, "you are a great achievement this time. I will write it down. After the school competition, you will be rewarded more!" "Thank you very much, sir. I will abide by your instructions."Chunyang said. His face is full of sinister smile. It is obvious that this is a great achievement. Naturally, there will be many school awards to be obtained. This demon king came to the flaming peak, which is a fortune that he has brought inexplicably. But he didn''t think of a figure in the distance who had already heard the conversation between them disappear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3451 When Xu Feng overheard the conversation between Chunyang leader and the fairy, he couldn''t calm down for a long time. As expected, the Chunyang leader didn''t have any good intentions. He even knew the identity of the devil for a long time. Not only that, he also told his master the identity of the demon king. At that time, all the high-level staff of the flaming peak knew about the devil and did not know how to deal with him. However, the fairy said that before the school competition, Chunyang leader should be taught to protect the demon king. There is still a period of time for Xu Feng to change everything. He left Xianfeng, where Chunyang Zhangjiao was located, and flew to a celestial peak that looked like a lion''s body. There was no one in the sky. But Xu Feng was not good at seeing white bones. From these white bones, we can see that he was a strong man above the realm of gods. They died on the Xianfeng mountain? Xu Feng can''t help but be surprised. There is a big tree in the sky. There are a few words on the tree trunk. There are demons on this peak. Several experts have died in flaming peak. I hope all disciples don''t practice here. "Are there demons? So strange Xu Feng is a smile, the more bizarre place, he is more interested, all the way forward, did not find anything, Xu Fengfu in the air to cultivate aura. There is plenty of energy above Xianfeng. It has an unexpected effect to transform aura here. At least Xu Feng feels very comfortable. This fairy peak is the largest among the surrounding Xianfeng peaks. There are several caves on the top of the peak. There are gusts of wind coming from the caves, which is very sad. All of a sudden, Xu Feng frowned and a cold air ejected from the cave. Xu Feng rolled to avoid the cold. "It''s so cold. I''m afraid he hasn''t tried his best, otherwise, with my current strength, I''ll be seriously injured!" Xu Feng shook his head. Then he thought that there was a touch of dark blue among the white bones. It seemed that they were all killed by the cold. Try to think about it, when you are about to break through the porch with all your heart, a cold air will force you, and I''m afraid many strong people will die. Of course, Xu Feng is an exception. Hiss! Another cold air was ejected from the cave. Xu Feng still skilfully dodged. Suddenly, there was a sound, deep voice, vicissitudes of life: "you are the first person in these years who can not be killed by me when practicing!" "Show your true face. Hiding in the dark is no skill." "True face? Forget it, for fear of scaring you, I haven''t been out for many years! " "Then I''ll go in!" Xu Feng cheered. Bang! However, there is a very strong barrier in the cave. Xu Feng''s current strength can not break this barrier. "Don''t try so hard, even the master of the flaming peak can''t break the boundary under my cloth!" The voice inside said. Xu Feng didn''t waste his energy any more. He continued to cultivate aura on the Xianfeng mountain and did not intend to pay attention to the men in the cave. "Your breath is so strange that it doesn''t seem to belong to this world!" The voice said, "there are still two fragments. Yes, the potential in the body is very strong." Xu Feng has always been condensing aura, without any distractions. "I haven''t met such a good God with talent for a long time. Ha ha, boy, do you want me to teach you to improve your strength?" Xu Feng ignored. "Ignore me The cold air blows out from the cave, and ice crystals usually seal Xu Feng''s ice directly. Xu Feng couldn''t get rid of these ice crystals. In the middle of the ice city, Xu Feng has seen fire strong display ice crystal seal, but did not expect that today will be completely sealed by the cave people. "You can''t kill Ben Di!" Xu Feng cheered. "Knowing that you are immortal, I have no intention to kill you. What are you doing? You are so funny!" "I don''t have much time to play with you!" Xu Feng intends to get rid of this damned ice crystal, but in addition to being able to make a sound, his whole person is blocked by ice crystal. "I still don''t understand the power in your body. It''s strange that I haven''t met such a strange person as you for many years!" Bang! In an instant, those ice crystals also left Xu Feng''s body. Obviously, it was the man in the cave who helped Xu Feng untie the shackles. Xu Feng did not want to go into the cave to find the man revenge, but directly fled. Obviously, the man in the cave is powerful, and Xu Feng can''t defeat him at this time. Shao Zijun is not wrong. There are crises everywhere on the flaming peak. Not long after I went out, I saw the master of Chunyang''s master, a superior God, and the strong one hiding in the cave. The strong one was even more powerful than the master of Chunyang.It''s unbelievable. This flaming peak is such a terrible place. However, the more powerful, the more excited Xu Feng, after all, the speed of strength recovery can also be accelerated. For several days, Xu Feng practiced on the Xianfeng mountain. The strong man in the cave would eject cold air from time to time to harass Xu Feng, and the cold air was stronger and stronger every time. Xu Feng knew that the strong man was changing his ways to help him cultivate his aura. After another practice, the strong man said, "your strength has improved by leaps and bounds these days. Your talent is strong. You have touched the edge of the middle God. If you work harder, you will break through the shackles." Xu Feng nodded, but did not say that he did not need to break through any shackles: "tomorrow will also be the school competition on the flame peak, I am afraid after that, I can''t come to Xianfeng to practice!" "With your strength, it''s OK to win the championship in the school competition. How can you not come to Xianfeng to practice?" "To win? Ha ha, I''m afraid more powerful people want my life "I see, boy. Good luck!" When Xu Feng returned to his place of residence, the demon king got up from the stone bed. Now he is almost ten years old, and his two tiger teeth are still lovely: "brother Xu, I always have a kind of uneasy feeling in my heart. Tomorrow, it seems that it will be an extraordinary day!" In the sky, the clouds are thick, giving people a sense of depression. Xu Feng touched the devil''s head: "you are not afraid of heaven and earth?" "I don''t know!" But the devil shook his head. Early in the morning, in the middle of the flame peak, there are many figures flying to a place. The place of the sect competition is on the main peak of killing demons. There are hundreds of people floating down from the sky at the top of the peak. These people are masters of various sects. There are more than a dozen sects in the flame peak, and each sect has a leader. These masters also arrive at the summit together. Chunyang Zhangjiao is also among them. His face looks very ruddy and seems to be very happy. These days, he sent a lot of people to protect the demon king secretly. Of course, the flame star king was also aware of the current affairs and did not harass the demon king at all. As for Xu Feng, Chunyang Zhangjiao didn''t care. He never cared about his life or death. Chunyang Zhangjiao found the devil and Xu Feng on the top of the peak. His figure flickered away: "Xu Feng, how are you two practicing in the sect these days?" "Not bad." Xu Feng didn''t think about tearing his face with him immediately. The devil was silent. The flame Star King and several disciples also fly from afar. They look at Xu Feng and others, but are full of anger. Flame star Jun said: "Chunyang master, this time the sect master Lin Yun, the Black Hawk leader''s disciples are about to break through the middle deity. I''m afraid even if you accept the apprentice temporarily, you won''t get any good ranking!" He is just looking for trouble. You know, since the demon king and Xu Feng were taught by Chunyang Zhang as apprentices, the senior staff of flaming peak even warned him not to go to the trouble of Xu Feng and the demon king. This is also the reason why the flame Star King has not appeared in the sect these days. In his heart, he hates the pure Yang master. "Ranking is not important, but participation is the most important thing." Chunyang Zhang Jiao sneered. The secret of the demon king is known only to the senior staff of flaming peak and him. This is the greatest credit. Even if he can''t get the rank of the sect competition, it doesn''t matter. At least, he can suppress the flame star king. That''s enough. "Chunyang, your mentality is very good. However, this school competition seems to have nothing to do with you all the time. It''s useless if you have a bad attitude!" A man full of Yin said with a smile. This man is the leader of Black Hawk. He is at odds with Chunyang, but he has a good relationship with flame star king. Maybe this is the truth that the enemy of the enemy is the friend. "You Pure Yang Qi suffocates red face. When those masters were discussing who could get the top three results this time, Xu Feng and the demon king were looking around at the scenery. Maybe there were only two people on the top of Zhumo peak who were most relaxed. Whew! Whew! Whew! Several sword lights flashed through the sky, and those figures immediately flew to the ground. A master teacher respectfully said, "it''s the friend of poison thunder gate. Please come here!" Xu Feng then remembered what the fairy said that day. The sect competition was the people who invited poison thunder gate. Obviously, these people were highly skilled in cultivation, and they all had the realm of middle gods, which seemed to give the face of the flaming peak. "We don''t dare to teach, but we just come with the attitude of learning!"Ju Qing Zhang Jiao is the first of these masters. He leads the people of Du Lei men to sit on the stone chair. He is very friendly and polite. "Brother Xu, I feel that there are several strong masters around watching. I don''t know what their mentality is!" The demon king whispered to Xu Feng, his tone was a little nervous. Xu Feng has long found that there are at least a few strong people in the upper level of the gods. Their goal is not other people, but the devil. Obviously, the theme of this school competition is not who won what place, but the devil. Xu Feng of course knows clearly that there will be a storm in the main peak of killing demons in the next school competition It''s up to the winner. He pinched the devil''s face: "I''m here, don''t worry!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3452 Several strong players of poison thunder gate joined in, and giant leader also announced the beginning of the sect competition. The rules are very simple. The disciples of more than ten sects draw lots and fight each other in pairs until the final four players are determined. It seems that there are a lot of people on the top of Zhumo peak. In fact, the number of participants is only less than 100. For example, under the Chunyang school, only Xu Feng, the demon king, the fire demon king and another disciple signed up for the competition. The flame Star King has high hopes for the fire demon king. In recent days, he has added a lot of pills to him, which makes the fire Lord in a state of full confidence. Fire demon king even disdains to take a look at Xu Feng and demon king, seem to want to draw any one of them in the first round. It didn''t work out. Xu Feng and the demon king''s first round opponents are not fire demon. "Martial arts duel, life and death by heaven, if any of you want to abstain, there is still time!" Giant engine Zhang Jiao said. The opponent in the first round was not very strong. Xu Feng solved it without much effort, while the demon king directly cut the other party''s neck because the other side had been emphasizing that he was just a little devil This is simply a touch of the devil''s scale. And in this first round, it was not only the devil who killed the first person, many people died in the other side''s real fire. The fire Lord killed a female god cruelly, and he was pretty good-looking, so he was despised by many people. "Well, it''s just killing a God. You''re so excited!" The fire Lord cursed. "Beast!" Many people responded. Xu Feng also sneered at this fire Lord''s animal behavior: "if the second round, you draw me, you will die!" "Hum, I hope so, Xu Feng, we always have a break!" The fire Lord will never forget the scene that Xu Feng almost killed him with the power of purple thunder that destroyed the heaven and earth. This time, the flame star king gave him magic weapons and pills, just to be ashamed in the school war. The second round draw results out, Xu Feng''s opponent is indeed the fire devil. "Brother Xu, it''s a pity that I didn''t get him. Otherwise, he would die without a burial place." Said the devil. "Ha ha, Xu Feng, I will kill you!" The fire Lord roared. Although the disciples of other sects didn''t know Xu Feng, they all knew more or less the scum fire devil. They all hoped that Xu Feng could defeat the fire devil. "Xu Feng is not easy to deal with. Don''t underestimate the enemy!" The flame star gentleman cheers. "Master, don''t worry about it. With your elixir and magic weapon, you can kill Xu Feng with a wave. Hum!" Said the fire Lord. Between waves? Xu Feng just laughs at the crazy words of the fire Lord. His spiritual cultivation is about to reach the middle God in the dark world. If you add the power of two pieces of fragments, it''s no wonder that he wants to kill the middle God. However, the fire Lord obviously still stays in the next god. I''m afraid Xu Feng''s moves are hard to bear. However, the fire demon king is not sure that Xu Feng recovers his aura on the Xianfeng mountain these days, otherwise, he will not dare to say such big words. "Chunyang, is this your master? It doesn''t look so good! " "Hum!" Chunyang leader didn''t say anything. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to Xu Feng at all. He just knew that he would go to Xianfeng every day to practice. You know, the most important part of today''s school competition is not the problem of ranking, but the devil! This is the most confidential thing. Naturally, these masters are not clear about it. "Start!" Big big Zhang teaches to drink a way. Xu Feng and the fire Lord entered the martial arts field together. After the second round, the competition was carried out one by one, and the two ranked first. Therefore, it was also the focus of the war. "Xu Feng, have you found out how different this king is today?" "Still so mean!" Xu Feng said lightly. "Ha ha ha ha!" The others were laughing. The fire Lord couldn''t hide the embarrassment on his face: "Damn, you guy, don''t you see that this king''s heaven and earth bracelet has been refined successfully?" "So what?" "With this bracelet of heaven and earth, you will die without a burial place!" The fire demon took up the heaven and earth bracelet. The light was shining around the bracelet. Even Chunyang Zhangjiao was slightly surprised: "the flame star king is a big hand. He even helped his disciples refine the heaven and earth bracelet. I''m afraid that Xu Feng is in danger now!" However, Xu Feng''s life and death has nothing to do with him. "Go to hell!" "Said the fire Lord. The Qiankun Bracelet in his hand is shining with light, and a strong attraction suddenly draws to Xu Feng. This is the improved version of the Qiankun bracelet of flame star king, which is more powerful than the previous one. Let alone the lower gods such as fenglao can''t absorb it. Even the middle gods such as Chunyang Zhangjiao can''t escape this attraction.The flame star gentleman showed a sneer: "old Chunyang, do you think you can fight with me after receiving two disciples? Hum, after this school competition, I won your position as the leader of the school. Let''s see how you are rampant in front of me "The fire Lord is so powerful Many people think that Xu Feng should be absorbed by Qiankun bracelet, and they don''t think highly of him. However, they were surprised to find that the suction of the Qiankun Bracelet hit Xu Feng, but it seemed that Xu Feng didn''t feel anything. Still standing in the same place, standing still. With a slight sneer on his face, he seemed to think that the fire demon was really exerting the attraction of heaven and earth bracelet with great efforts. "Xu Feng was able to stop!" Their faces were full of surprise. You know, some of these contestants are close to the state of the middle deity. They ask themselves that if they are in it, they may be attracted by the heaven and earth bracelet. Obviously, Xu Feng''s performance at the moment, let them greatly surprised. Of course, not only these disciples were surprised, but also more than a dozen masters opened their mouths one by one. Black Eagle felt a loud slap in his face. He had no idea that Chunyang''s disciples were so powerful. What''s more, Chunyang, an old man, still looks unbelievable. It''s really forced to the extreme. "It''s impossible!" The fire Lord and the flame star king can''t believe this scene. The fire demon''s hands suddenly put out, and the heaven and earth bracelet was spinning at high speed in the air. The power of the heaven and earth Bracelet under the huge light was obviously amazing. The air was as if it were to be evaporated by the real fire power attached to it. The huge heaven and earth Bracelet like a fireball hit Xu Feng in the past. "This attack should have the strength of the middle God, magic weapon is magic weapon, Xu Feng is afraid to be defeated!" Those masters all said. But at the next moment, their eyes all lit up. Xu Feng''s body did not move. A long sword like a cold light darted directly in front of him like a wise spirit. The appearance of the long knife also surprised everyone present. "Drinking blood crazy knife!" The masters all took a breath, but the black eagle still said, "however, the soul of the sword has long been silent. Without the soul of the sword, he is just a mortal object!" The light of the knife is amazing. Almost all of us can feel the murderous spirit that flashed on the body of the blood drinking crazy Dao! Just as the fireball of heaven and earth bracelet was about to hit Xu Feng''s chest, the blood drinking crazy knife finally suddenly cut it. A knife to the city! Click! Everyone heard a buzz in their ears. The huge energy burst out. On the ground of the martial arts field, there were bursts of sand and stones, and dust was flying. When the smoke of gunpowder faded and people wanted to see the results in the martial arts field, only a jingling sound was heard. "Heaven and earth''s bracelet is split in two!" To be exact, the Qiankun bracelet was cut in half by the blood drinking mad knife. Looking away from the bracelets falling on the ground, the fire Lord was completely stunned and stood in the same place. His shock hit finally made him understand what the gap between strength is. On the contrary, Xu Feng still didn''t move or even wave his hand. His face was wearing a cold smile: "fire Lord, what magic weapon do you have? Let''s all light it up! " Heaven and earth bracelet has been regarded as the best magic weapon given by the flame star king to the fire Lord. It is also the most powerful magic weapon of the fire Lord. In this way, Xu Feng''s blood drinking crazy knife cut and burst, did not expect, this Xu Feng also let the fire devil out of the magic weapon. "No more?" Xu Feng step by step toward that scared some shivering fire demon to go. Bang! Bang! Fire Lord hit out several ground fire, but still can''t move Xu Feng Fen Fen. "Xu Feng, don''t bully people too much!" Said the fire Lord. "Are you afraid? Well, didn''t you kill me "My king, I admit defeat!" Said the fire Lord. Giant leader heard the fire Lord admit defeat, originally intended to announce the results of the game. But did not expect that Xu Feng was interrupted: "admit defeat? Just now, when that female disciple admitted defeat, why did you insist on killing? Since you didn''t obey the rules first, I''m not to blame! " "Yes, I can''t admit defeat. This brute, just as elder martial sister admitted defeat, he killed him directly. What he said this time can''t make him admit defeat!" All the disciples outside were angry. "Master, come and help me quickly. Xu Feng wants to break the rules!" A light and shadow also immediately appeared beside the fire demon. This man was the flame star king. He frowned: "Xu Feng, my apprentice''s skills are not as good as others, so you are so aggressive. Why are you so aggressive? You know, in the school competition, you can choose to give up. Since my apprentice has already given up, please stop. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "All the momentum of the flame Star King burst out and shrouded in the whole martial arts field. The disciples of those sects were secretly shocked. It seems that the flame star king wants to deal with Xu Feng. "Not at all?" Xu Feng sneered: "if you hadn''t stopped me that day, the fire Lord''s life would have been gone. The people I Xu Feng wanted to kill have never been protected. Hum, if you want to fight with me in this martial arts field, please accompany me to the end!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3453 Whoa! The whole peak of Zhumo peak was boiling. They didn''t expect that Xu Feng would challenge the master of the sect by leaps and bounds in the martial arts field! You know, the flame star king is a God in the middle. If you look at the whole flame peak, you will be the strong one. The ten masters all looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Xu Feng would dare to be so arrogant. The black eagle leader said, "Ju Qing, the disciples of this generation are so arrogant that even the middle gods dare to challenge. You can let him compete with the flame star king, and let him increase his memory!" When he said this, he glared at Chunyang Zhangjiao. Chunyang leader has only met Xu Feng a few times. In fact, the master and apprentice in name do not have half a dime in love. Anything happened to Xu Feng in this martial arts field has nothing to do with him. However, because of Xu Feng''s strength, Chunyang Zhangjiao wants to cultivate him. After all, it is very important to establish his own wings in this sect. Otherwise, the flame star king who dare to make mistakes at will. "Boy, is that what you said? It''s you who want to fight with me in the martial arts field. It''s not my flame star who forces you to fight like this. If you lose in the war, don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big! " The flame star gentleman cheers. Xu Feng sneered: "I originally went to this flame peak''s purpose is to kill you two masters and apprentices, the problem of defeat, or worry about yourself!" "Well, what a conceited boy Flame star Jun said: "later let you pay for what you said." Ju Qing Zhang Jiao saw that they were about to start, but he didn''t mean to stop them. After all, if both sides agree to fight, it is unreasonable for him to stand in the way. "Master, I''m waiting for you to kill this boy, and I''ll whip the corpse again!" Said the fire Lord. The flame star gentleman stands beside him, his face just restores some vitality. You know, just when Xu Feng approached him step by step, he was scared to death. "Still want to whip the corpse!" Xu Feng snorted coldly. He did not control the blood drinking sabre. A knife awn was cut in the past. The blade was like thunder, and he killed the fire demon. The flame star king showed his true fire resistance. The powerful real fire also devoured this sword awn. The flame star gentleman didn''t expect that Xu Feng''s knife was so powerful. If it wasn''t for his all-out resistance, it would be too much to bear. You know, a few days ago, Xu Feng has just stepped into the realm of the next God. How could he become so powerful in just a few days. "Old fire, you don''t want to tell me that you can''t beat this boy? If that is the case, my black hawk will look down on you Said the black eagle. The flame star Jun''s face was cloudy and sunny, and a big ball of fire gathered in the palm of his right hand. When the ball of flame appeared, those palm teachers were also slightly surprised: "this is the supreme fire refined by flame star king, which is several times stronger than the earth fire. This is also bad luck for Xu Feng. The flame Star King has taken out all the treasures at the bottom of the box!" The supreme sky fire is the true fire of the flame star king. It is the natural fire refined by the spirit of hundreds of demons. It has infinite power and is tens of times stronger than the ordinary ground fire. The reason why the flame Star King sacrificed this supreme heavenly fire is that he hopes to cut through the mess quickly and kill Xu Feng with one move. Only in this way can he be a master of the school. "Hum, you don''t know how to die later!" The small fireball in flame star Jun''s right hand is getting bigger and bigger. The fire elements in the martial arts field seem to be absorbed by the small fireball. Xu Feng doesn''t see a trace of fear on his face. He also reaches out his right hand and a strong suction is shot out of his palm. Xu Feng''s suction terror, people also did not expect that Xu Feng would be so active this time, those purple light seems to want to take away the supreme fire in the palm of the flame star. "If you want to die, you can suck it!" Flame star Jun sneers. How terrifying is this supreme fire? He knows very well that it is absolutely impossible for Xu Feng to absorb the supreme fire. Moreover, Xu Feng is bound to suffer the reverse of the supreme fire! Everyone can see that the small fireball in the palm of flame star Jun is sucked into the air by Xu Feng. The small fireball seems to want to kill Xu Feng, but it can''t move forward any more than one meter away from Xu Feng The flame star gentleman''s mouth drinks: "how possible, this seat''s supreme sky fire, unexpectedly can be absorbed by you!" "Hum, the fire will no longer belong to you!" Xu Feng hummed. "What do you say?" The flame star Jun''s eyes were horrified, and then he could see that small fireball was directly swallowed by Xu Feng and entered the body, and disappeared in a flash. You know, that little fireball is the real fire of the flame star king. Originally, he wanted to kill Xu Feng with the powerful lethality of the supreme fire, so as to save justice for the disciple in the martial arts field.But did not expect, now this life real fire unexpectedly was swallowed up by Xu Feng. Losing one''s life is like losing one''s left and right hands. The flame star Jun''s mouth spurts blood: "you, the supreme fire of this seat, where has gone on earth?" He still didn''t believe that Xu Feng could swallow the supreme fire he had exerted. "Look, in the palm of Xu Feng''s hand, it turns out to be..." Many people were surprised. And the flame star Jun has already seen it. There is a small purple fireball in Xu Feng''s right hand. The flame is not the supreme fire of Xingjun, but a combination of the Fu Zhuan power in Xu Feng''s body, which can only be more powerful. "Flame star, are you looking for him?" Xu Feng pointed to the purple fireball in the palm of his hand and said. "You, you even devour my life. I want to fight with you!" The flame star gentleman cheers. "Looking for death!" The purple fireball in Xu Feng''s hand hit out, and all the people''s eyes hit the flame star Jun. after being hit by the purple fireball, he fell down with a roar, and a huge hole was broken in the martial arts field. The fire demon went to the side of the big hole, looking at the flame inside, the star gentleman climbed out hard. He was scared to kneel down on the ground: "Xu Feng, you don''t want to kill me. It''s because I don''t know Mount Tai because I have eyes. Please go around my life!" The flame star king looked at the fire Lord''s behavior, but also scolded: "I''m really blind. I''ve accepted your apprentice. I knew I''d kill you with one move!" "Flame star king, you just want to attract many disciples to seize the position of master Chunyang. Don''t say how great you are!" Said the fire Lord. Actually, they quarreled in the middle of the martial arts field. Whew! A ray of light flickered out from the crowd and stopped beside the flame star king. This man was the black eagle''s master. He frowned slightly: "old fire, I didn''t expect that you really fell into the gutter this time. You were defeated by Chunyang''s apprentice to be like this. Besides, this anti skeleton boy is also damned!" As soon as he said the word of death, he wanted to strike at the fire Lord. However, when he took the lead, he found that the fire Lord had been killed by real fire. It was Xu Feng who killed him. "No one can keep the people I want to kill!" The sonorous words are like a knife cut in the heart of the flame star king. He now has many regrets in his heart. If he didn''t put out the fire demon at the beginning, it would not have happened today. He can still cultivate in the middle of the flaming peak naturally, and the real fire of his life will not be swallowed up by Xu Feng. But All this can not go back, and at present, only kill Xu Feng, in order to offset all the humiliation before. At this time, all the figures appeared in the martial arts field. All these people were the leaders of the sect. Black Hawk palm teaches the body to send out a strong momentum, his strength is stronger than the flame star Jun some, but in the face of Xu Feng at the moment, it is also slightly a little guilty. The original idea of black hawk was to kill Xu Feng in the martial arts field. But now, when he comes to Xu Feng''s side and feels the huge momentum emanating from Xu Feng, he is timid. Now the Black Hawk master just wants to save the old friend flame star king. "Black Hawk, help me kill him!" Said the flame star. He was so badly hurt that he could only expect the Black Hawk master to help him out. The Black Hawk leader sect was about to refuse, but many figures flashed into the martial arts field. They were all the leaders of the sect, including Chunyang leader. Surrounded by those leaders, Xu Feng''s face is still calm: "the fire Lord is dead, flame star king, next is you!" "What? Are you going to kill? " Said the black eagle. The flame star gentleman''s face also changed: "senior brothers, Xu Feng is so arrogant. If you don''t kill him, this kind of thing will be spread out, and our fame of flame peak will no longer exist!" You know, under the martial arts arena, there are still some strong men with poisonous thunder gate sitting. Ju Qing Zhang Jiao said: "Chunyang, Xu Feng is your disciple. This is a matter of your family. I hope you can persuade him well." Chunyang Zhangjiao nodded: "Xu Feng, I know a little about the gratitude and resentment between you and the fire demon king. However, after all, the flame star king is your elder. If you defeat him in this martial arts field, it is embarrassing for him. If you kill him again, where are the rules of the flame peak?" The level of Chunyang Zhangjiao''s words is very high. He not only obeys the instruction of Ju Qing, the leader of Chunyang''s sect, but also severely attacks the flame star king. He is really addicted. This is the first time that he feels his words have such weight in so many school competitions. However, Xu Feng did not give him this face."As I said, no one can keep the people that the emperor wants to kill!" Xu Feng''s body shakes out all manner of momentum, unexpectedly directly shakes around a dozen palm teachers several steps away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3454 The momentum is like crazy, the bricks and stones on the ground are lifted layer by layer. The bricks and stones are like flying saucers and hit around at random. The huge damage force almost makes several lower gods get hurt. Everyone shocked Xu Feng in the center of the martial arts arena to burst out with such an amazing momentum. You should know that none of the masters who were shocked by him were the strong ones above the middle gods. Chunyang Zhangjiao had hoped that Xu Feng would help him to hit other people''s faces, but he didn''t think that Xu Feng didn''t even recognize him. This really made him angry. He said, "Xu Feng, you don''t even want to be a teacher, do you?" "A teacher? Hum, forget it. You just want to use the emperor. Don''t think I don''t know your plot today Xu Feng said. "Conspiracy?" "What does Chunyang mean by this "I don''t know. Xu Feng is extremely rebellious. I''m here today to drive Xu Feng out of the school in front of the public. Later, his life and death have nothing to do with me!" Although Chunyang Zhangjiao said so, he was in a hurry. How could Xu Feng seem to know a lot of things? He should not have known the plan of flaming peak. "Well, Chunyang, since you have said so, let''s clean up the door for you." Giant engine Zhang Jiao said. When he said this, the Black Hawk palm teacher immediately said, "old fire, your business is my business, we will certainly seek justice for you!" More than a dozen leaders glared at Xu Feng. It was obvious that this person had been expelled from the sect. Next, they would kill him. "Hum, there are more than ten middle gods, but it''s a little interesting!" Xu Feng sneered. Those masters all think that Xu Feng is crazy. Are they not afraid of being surrounded by so many middle gods? This Xu Feng, still have stronger strength cannot? Not only they, but also the strong men of poisonous thunder gate also stood up from the stone bench. They did not expect that the sect competition of flaming peak seemed to be a big play. And more wonderful. Those who have passed the first round of the contestants are also very depressed: "how to become the leader of the siege disciples?" Outside the martial arts arena, they all focus on Xu Feng. They obviously don''t believe that Xu Feng can fight against so many strong men with his own strength. "Whoever stops me from killing the flame Star King will die!" Xu Feng said, drinking blood in his hand, the knife was shining brilliantly. He just swallowed up the supreme fire refined by the flame star king, and also made the spirit in his body reach the middle God. However, with Xu Feng''s ability, it is impossible to find an opponent in the middle deity realm. Even if it was surrounded by more than ten middle gods, he never frowned, the reason is very simple, Xu Feng disdain! "You''re going to kill whoever gets in your way? I don''t believe it! " The black eagle palm taught his hands to conjure up a black skeleton ghost fire and hit Xu Feng. Xu Feng suddenly stretched out his fist and roared, which directly broke the other party''s ghost fire. In a boxing, the black eagle''s chest was hit by Xu Feng and flew dozens of feet away. Even one side of the flame star Jun are lenglengleng looking at the scene of the black eagle being hit and fly. You know, the overall strength of the Black Hawk is even stronger than the flame star king, and this Xu Feng It seems to be a little bit better than just now. "Senior brother Black Eagle!" A leader said, "Xu Feng, you rebellious person, you dare to fight even the leader. You really don''t know how to die!" "It''s you who don''t know what''s going on. Get out of here, or you''ll all be killed!" Xu Feng cheered. As soon as the man finished speaking, he was sucked in the air by Xu Feng''s hands. He hit three fists with his right fist and vomited blood and fell to the ground. Ju Qing, the leader of the master, said, "all brothers, kill this boy together, so as not to make others laugh at him!" Those strong men of poison thunder sect have long stopped taking this as a laughing stock. You know, a disciple of a sect should do something against the heaven in front of so many masters. They were shocked for a long time. Originally, I thought that I just came to this flaming peak for a walk, but I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful play. All the masters of the school all started their hands at Xu Feng. In the air, the sound of energy collision was heard everywhere. The rocks were broken and the ground was cracked. This was a group war between the middle gods. Of course, Xu Feng has only one person. People outside the martial arts field have already flown out of the hundred and eight thousand li. They dare not watch the battle of the gods at close range. Boom! Boom! In the sky, there is only a few pieces of smoke and dust on the top of the mountain, which can only be seen in the sky. Bang bang bang! Each figure fell from the sky, they fell on the ground, smashing a huge hole. Dong Dong Dong Dong!The sound of falling. And then, Xu Feng''s figure also fell rapidly from the air. In front of him, there were more than a dozen big holes arranged in a word, and after those big holes, there was one person. This man is the flame star king who has just pinned all his hopes on the masters. His eyes are full of horror. Maybe others can''t see clearly the battle between Xu Feng and these masters. But he was clear. Strong, domineering, arrogant, every knife of Xu Feng expresses these words! More than a dozen masters are like practicing with Xu Feng. Some of them can''t even catch a knife in the air. "I''m afraid only the superior God can fight against him!" The flame star gentleman''s eyes are uneasy. The leaders in those holes were all disheartened and climbed up. They looked embarrassed. Looking at those dense figures outside the sky, they all had the heart to die. It must be extremely humiliating to be seen by the disciples. More than a dozen holes away, Xu Feng was there in a flash. In the face of the nearby flame star Jun, he said, "who else wants to stop me?" There was no sound in the huge martial arts field. The flame star Jun was frightened by the detachment of his legs and knelt down directly. He was afraid in his eyes. Maybe everyone was so afraid when facing death. Especially in the face of Xu Feng. No one dares to save the flame star king. Those masters all know that they are not Xu Feng''s opponents. You know, when they were just in a fierce battle, they could feel that Xu Feng had not yet fully erupted into real strength. I really don''t know what kind of terror it would be if this guy broke out with full strength. Xu Feng eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, seems to have found what: "pure Yang, demon king has been caught by you?" Xu Feng was so absorbed in the fierce battle with these masters that his divine sense left the demon king for a moment, but he didn''t expect that the breath of the demon king had disappeared. It was obvious that he had been captured. Chunyang leader didn''t notice the demon king, but when he heard Xu Feng say this, it was clear: "yes, my master Wuliang Xianweng has captured the demon king. Hum, as for what they are going to do! I don''t know very well! " It''s true. Chunyang leader has not yet reached the level of being able to detect the internal secrets of flame peak, even if he discovered the demon. "The devil?" All the masters were shocked. Obviously, they just got the news. "Ah, ah, ah!" Xu Feng roared wildly, in the hand drinks the blood crazy knife suddenly to the flame star gentleman, a knife directly cut off his head. This is a knife that Xu Feng is completely angry with. This knife, which frightens out the blade, even severely damages those who just climbed out. "Crazy, crazy!" Chunyang Zhangjiao did not dare to probe out, afraid that Xu Feng would give him a knife. Several beams of light flashed out from the distance. When the light stopped, several figures appeared in the martial arts field. Among these people, one of them, Xu Feng, even knew him. It was Essen, the God of the skeleton. When Eisen saw Xu Feng, his mouth was slightly surprised: "I didn''t expect that you, the boy, really dare to hide on the flame peak. Wait, the terrible energy just burst out of that knife, shouldn''t it be you?" All of them came from Bingfeng Valley, but Ethan was OK. He just wanted to come to the flaming peak to see if Xu Feng was hiding in it, while the others wanted to find the trouble. After all, the two had long been at loggerheads. No one from bingfenggu was invited in the sect competition of flaming peak. This made Bingfeng Valley not tolerate this evil spirit. When these people flew to the peak of flame, they felt that there was a huge energy of Dao. At that time, they thought that it was the peerless master who practiced swords again. However, they did not expect that Xu Feng was the only one in the martial arts field. Of course, to be precise, there are still some people in those holes. These people, of course, knew the leaders of the flame peak. They didn''t expect that these people were full of embarrassment, all over the body, and were disheartened. There was no way to speak of the leadership style of these people. They all wanted to be cynical, Lala hate and so on, but at this time, where do they need to sneer? The masters in the hole want to find a hole in the ground. What a shame! What a shame! I lost it to the other two big doors in tianwai Pavilion! "Well, you''re here too, so I won''t have to look for you!" Xu Feng''s eyes were red, and his blood drinking knife sucked the last drop of blood essence in the flame star Jun''s body. The murderous spirit erupted from his body was amazing. Even if Ethan was far away from him, he could clearly feel it. Eisen was surprised. It was obvious that Xu Feng killed all of these masters, and the fierce and explosive blade was also the result of the bloody sword. Powerful enough to defeat more than ten leaders, that is the strength of more than ten middle gods!What the hell are you doing in flaming peak these days? How can the strength begin to demonize again! I''m afraid that even the demon king''s promotion speed is not up against the weather. "What an arrogant boy, Ethan. Is that the man you''re looking for?" Asked several of his colleagues. Eisen shook his head: "I''m looking for the demon king, Xu Feng. Where is he? You should be very clear about it?" At this time, he didn''t want to have a direct conflict with Xu Feng who was so angry. He was looking for the devil. "Are you afraid of me now? The devil is looking for his whereabouts Xu Feng didn''t want to kill Eisen. He said to the outside of the peak: "Wuliang fairy, I''ll give you three rest time. If you don''t hand in the devil, I''ll kill all the people on the flaming peak!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3455 Xu Feng is very aware of his own strength, the God of skeleton Essen is no longer his opponent, there is no need to waste more time on such a person. The immortal who captured the demon king was Xu Feng''s enemy. After all, he told the devil that he would protect him! Men, of course, should keep their promises, let alone for a child. "Three rest time? The boy is crazy and wants to threaten the immortal. You know, he is a God on the top "It''s too arrogant and overbearing. Even if we defeat so many masters, we should find the immortal immortal to come out this time!" Chunyang Zhangjiao struggled to climb out of the hole. He was seriously injured by Xu Feng''s incomparable sword: "Xu Feng, Wuliang fairy is a superior God. He can crush you with one hand. What can you fight against him?" "It''s been two hours!" Xu Feng said: "the immortal immortal, if you don''t come out again, you will turn into ashes." Those masters, including Chunyang, are scared to death. Xu Feng will not be so heartless and destroy the flame peak! Not only they, but the people of poison thunder gate and ice covered valley were also surprised. They obviously had nothing to do with this matter. But at the moment, their eyes showed a look of fear of Xu Feng. Hiss! A fireball flew from the sky. The fireball was huge and dazzling. Then it was transformed into a human form and stood in the martial arts field. This man is carrying his hands, and his eyes are full of essence, which is not simple. "Infinite fairy!" Those leaders all exclaimed excitedly, this is their last straw, obviously we should grasp it. Chunyang Zhangjiao was a disciple of Wuliang Xianweng. He said in a hurry: "master, this boy..." Before he finished speaking, the immortal fairy waved his hand: "I already know that it is normal for you to lose this time. This boy is not as simple as you said!" "What does the fairy mean?" Those masters don''t understand what Xu Feng is not simple. Where is it? "Chunyang, if you tell me the message of this boy and the demon king together, today''s defeat of your masters will not exist!" Said the immortal. Chunyang Zhangjiao looks aggrieved. Obviously, he was focused on the demon king at that time. He was not in the mood to investigate Xu Feng''s details. Wuliang fairy did not blame Chunyang Zhangjiao, his eyes on Xu Feng, the boy''s explosive power surprised him, the power in the body does not belong to any of the dark world. I''m afraid this kind of person is more terrible than the devil. "Xu Feng, the demon king is really under the control of my flame peak. What you have done on the top of the devil peak today is in my eyes. Now you dare to threaten me to hand over the demon king in three rest time. Hum, you are really your own strength. Can you go against the sky?" When the Taoist robe of the immortal was thrown away, there was a kind of detached momentum on the whole person. This momentum, even to Xu Feng have brought a little sense of urgency. "You old man, you dare not bring the devil to see the emperor. It seems that you are ready to die!" Xu Feng cheered. "Xu Feng, you..." The God of the skeleton was startled. When the immortal immortal appeared, he knew that the devil could not swallow it. After all, the immortal immortal had the power of a superior God. He had no strength to fight against the immortal. However, he did not think that Xu Feng, whom he had always looked down upon before, was not afraid of the immortal Oh, my God! Why is there such a big gap between them? You know, Eisen has always wanted to catch up with the pace of the world''s strongest, and achieve a world reputation, but he did not expect that even a younger generation is not as good. He had a great sense of difference. Those ice covered Valley people also stepped back a few steps. They have forgotten the purpose of coming to this flaming peak today. Do you want to see the fun? "Hum, arrogant child, I''ll show you the power of our flame peak today!" The immortal said. As soon as he stepped, the masters in the holes on the ground were shocked directly to the sky by him, and then the immortal fairy struck out with one hand, and those masters were sent to safety. Eisen and those ice covered Valley people also know how to fly to the air. No one dares to affect the battle between Xu Feng and the immortal. In the whole martial arts field, only Xu Feng and Wuliang Xianweng are left. The others have gone to a safer place. The two men were floating in the air at the same time. At the foot of the immortal immortal, it was like stepping on a wheel of wind and fire. The speed was as fast as lightning. With a shout in his mouth, fireballs were released from the palm of his hand with infinite power. Those fireballs fell like a meteor shower and looked gorgeous. At the same time, Xu Feng also sacrificed two fragments. Under the golden light, Xu Feng''s strength increased several times.When those fireballs fell, Xu Feng also released the Green Wing demon lotus ghost fire. Boom! Boom! On the ground of the martial arts field, the two flames completely destroyed the ground. There was no flat place. Several boulders on the top of Zhumo peak were also destroyed. The explosion was deafening. Some onlookers who were not far away were almost killed by the stones. "Each of the main peaks in the flame peak has a very strong border binding force. I didn''t expect that Xu Feng and the immortal immortal fought so fiercely that he seemed to destroy Zhumo peak!" "Master has not made a unique move, otherwise, Xu Feng would have died long ago. Where could he resist so long?" Whoosh! Xu Feng gasped for breath. The upper gods were different. Their strength was not only dozens of times stronger than the middle gods, but even the sky fire was extremely domineering. "If it had not been for the two fragments of this emperor, I would have been seriously injured by the old man." Xu Feng reluctantly resisted several waves of fireball attacks from the infinite fairy, but the aura in his body was consumed enormously. It was obviously not the way to resist it in this way. After all, there must be other gods on the top of the flame peak, which must be cut off quickly! "Xu Feng, I have to say, you are still the first young man who has been able to fight with this seat to such an extent for the first time in these years!" The immortal did not seem to consume too much magic power. He was in high spirits: "however, I want to kill you. It''s just a matter of one hand. Let''s see the incarnation of fire devil in this seat." "Fire devil incarnation, master is going to use his unique skill finally. Xu Feng is dead!" Chunyang said. Those people are looking forward to seeing the immortal immortal incarnation of fire. Eisen, the God of skeletons, also said: "it''s unexpected that Xu Feng can even with the upper gods by relying on two pieces of fragments. However, the boy is finished. I heard that the fire devil incarnation of the immortal immortal can increase his power several times, and his power is extraordinary. It seems that he can only be buried here!" In Xu Feng''s sight, there are black flames on the immortal. Those flames even seem to be burning the body of the immortal, which makes him like a black fire. But in the middle of the black fire, you can see the face of Wuliang fairy clearly and display the incarnation of fire devil, which also shows that the immortal has paid enough attention to Xu Feng and wants to kill Xu Feng quickly. Two people''s ideas are the same, Xu Feng also want to click quickly to kill the immortal. He is not afraid of the immortal immortal''s incarnation of fire devil. There is a purple flame in his right hand. If the flame star is not dead, he can clearly see that the purple flame is derived from Xu Feng''s integration with his real fire. Relying on this purple flame, Xu Feng certainly knows that he can''t fight against the fire demon incarnation. At the same time, there is a purple thunder in Xu Feng''s left hand. His hands are fused. The purple thunder and purple flame merge together in a strange way to form a more strange flame. The flame looks extremely charming. His appearance also makes all the people watching the fun grow up. "What is that? Did Xu Feng create his own Skyfire? " The immortal immortal also smelled a trace of fear, but he felt that no matter how powerful the middle God was, he could not surpass the upper God. Therefore, he, who was incarnated as a blood demon, suddenly showed his sky fire. Boom! Boom! A black sky fire toward Xu Feng, and at this moment, Xu Feng''s body is also a sudden move, the hands of the brewing for a long time strange sky fire is also displayed. Bang! Xu Feng, holding the strange sky fire, was so powerful that he broke through the attack of the sky fire in front of the amazement eyes of the immortal and directly hit the stomach of the immortal. The immortal immortal bumped into the biggest stone on the top of Zhumo peak. With a bang, the peak of Zhumo peak was directly shattered by this force. The power of terror! Cloth has a strong border Zhumo Feng, completely destroyed by Xu Feng. Those who watched the excitement were shocked. They saw that Zhumo peak was destroyed in an instant. They did not know what to do except gape. "my God, Zhumo peak was destroyed. How could Xu Feng go against the sky?" The disciples of the flaming peak exclaimed in their hearts. Eisen''s face is completely shocked. He finally knows why he arrived at the martial arts arena. Xu Feng doesn''t even want to look at him. It turns out that Xu Feng has such a powerful power these days. The speed of such terror to enhance the strength is faster than that of the demon king! What''s more, Xu Feng seems to be innovating all the time. The purple thunder and the real fire of the flame Star King merge into one. The explosive force is unprecedented. "It seems that I can''t defeat Xu Feng in my life!" Eisen does not want to accept this fact, but also can not but accept, at present, Xu Feng is indeed better than him too much.Click! Xu Fengfu is in the air, looking at the Zhumo peak under his feet completely destroyed by him. He did not expect that the purple thunder and the purple flame were so powerful that they could destroy the Zhumo peak with the boundary protection. Wuliang Xianweng climbed out of the earth and stone. His incarnation of fire devil has disappeared. Even the elixir field has been injured by Xu Fengzhen. I''m afraid it can''t be recovered for thousands of years. His eyes are full of hatred, but he still gnaws his teeth and asks, "Xu Feng, what''s the fire you''re doing to the bottom?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3456 A fact that the immortal had to admit was that he was defeated. However, he didn''t want to lose. Xu Feng''s fire was the most powerful one ever seen since he was born. He wanted to know what it was! Not only he, but all the people watching the war want to know. "What is the name of this heavenly fire? It has nothing to do with you. However, since you have asked questions, the Emperor just gave him a name. Well, let''s call it Ziming Xinhuo!" Xu Feng cheered. "Tianhuo, which has just been created..." The immortal was so weak that he almost fell down. When Chunyang leader saw his master in the distance, he couldn''t bear to look down. He regretted that if he had investigated this boy''s information, he would have been killed in his cradle by the immortal immortal. How could so many things happen today. "Infinite fairy, my emperor asked again, where did you take the demon king away?" "Xu Feng, the demon king is being refined by the eight upper gods of the main peak of the heavenly king. If you have the ability, go with this seat to the main peak of the heavenly king!" Although the immortal immortal was greatly injured, he still turned into a fireball and flew in a direction. "Where to escape!" Xu Feng also caught up. "The main peak of the heavenly king is the place where the eight most powerful gods of the flame peak practice. Xu Feng''s going there is in vain, and he may even die there." "Who knows, in case Xu Feng can go against the weather, you know, before that, who knew that he could hurt so many palm teachers, and even the immortal immortal was seriously injured. Such strength, tut tut..." "No, the devil is on the main peak of the heavenly king. I have to go too. The devil is the only chance to make me strong!" Eisen said to himself, and then he followed many of the disciples of the flame peak to fly to the main peak of the heavenly king. The main peak of the heavenly king is in the Jinluan palace. Eight upper gods stood in eight corners, and in the center of the hall was a teenager with red lips and white teeth. He was so cute that he could not say it. But at the moment, he was sitting in a sitting posture with red eyes and struggling eyes. However, he was helpless. His body was controlled by eight forces at the same time. "There is a huge potential in the demon king. If we swallow him up at the moment, we will not achieve the maximum effect. We will first refine the demon king''s potential with the magic refining array, and then we will absorb him together. Then, we will be able to obtain the complete Demon power." "This is a magic rope, and the devil is bound in it. There will be no escape! " A golden rope is tied to the boy, and the struggle in his eyes is more intense. The sweat on his forehead and body is also evaporated by eight powerful forces. The youth''s body also changes slowly with time. The appearance of a teenager becomes the appearance of a middle-aged man in the blink of an eye. But in the mold, we can still see that this middle-aged man is just a teenager not long ago. "Flaming peak, you eight old men, even bound me to this bundle of magic rope. Hum, if you fail this time, I will destroy you this flaming peak!" The middle-aged man said. "The demon king has recovered his memory. Hum, I can''t believe that we, who followed you into the war of gods and demons, are about to devour your power now!" "You trash, don''t wait for the king to break the magic rope!" "Brothers, the demon king''s potential is about to be stimulated to the maximum. During this period, we can''t be disturbed. Otherwise, I''m afraid the magic refining array will be destroyed and the consequences will be unimaginable!" "Don''t worry, the infinite fairy has done everything outside. I believe he won''t let us down!" Whew! A fireball appeared at the top of the Jinluan hall. It was the immortal. His face was embarrassed and his voice was in a hurry: "senior brothers, I''m incompetent. I''m defeated by nobody. He''s coming to the Tianwang peak!" As soon as the immortal''s voice fell, a strong light appeared beside him like lightning. Then, Xu Feng, the owner of the bright light and shadow, had a silver long sword in his hands, which was held by Xu Feng, and was extremely domineering. See Xu Feng hands up a knife, suddenly toward the Jinluan hall a wave! Boom! The boundary on the Jinluan hall was shocked. "What''s the matter? Did the Wuliang guy really lose? " The faces of the eight upper gods showed surprise that this man could shake the boundary attached to the palace of Jinluan. You can imagine what kind of strength he has. "Brother Xu!" Although the demon king restored his memory, he did not forget Xu Feng. If it had not been for Xu Feng, he would have been captured and devoured by Essen, the God of skeletons. He would never forget Xu Feng''s kindness. "Don''t hand over the demon king quickly, otherwise, the emperor will completely destroy the Jinluan palace!"It is impossible to say that the eight gods are not disturbed by this powerful and domineering sound wave. A superior God even had a pain in his chest and vomited blood: "brothers, one part of the magic refining array has been destroyed by that boy. I''ll go to kill that boy for a moment. You can continue to set up the magic refining array here!" "Xu Feng, don''t be wild. All eight of our senior brothers are the most powerful gods on the flame peak. They have followed the demon king into the God devil battlefield, where they kill the devil. With your strength, even if one of the gods deals with you, it''s like killing an ant!" The immortal said. "Crush an ant?" Xu Feng clenched the blood drinking maniac knife and chopped it down. The body of the immortal immortal was split into two parts. The blood of his God was absorbed by the sword. The blood drinking Sabre seems to be more dazzling. Xu Feng was anxious to ask the whereabouts of the demon king, otherwise, he would have devoured the immeasurable fairy. Where can he survive to now. "Crazy!" The gods who watched from afar were afraid, and the eyes of Essen, the God of skeleton, were still full of shock. The boy killed a superior God. Hiss! A sound came from the hall. Then, a figure flew out of the hall. The figure was floating in the air. He was an old man. His eyes were full of anger: "boy, you, you killed the infinite fairy. Hum, you really don''t know how to die!" "This emperor only asks you, is the demon king hand in or not?" Xu Feng cheered. "The demon king is in the magic refining array. After a while, he will be reduced to ashes. Hum, you want to save him. Dream!" The old man said. "If you don''t hand it in, you''ll be buried with me!" Xu Feng''s body moved, and his bloody knife suddenly hit the old man. The old man was one of the eight most powerful gods in the flame peak. His strength was more powerful than that of the infinite fairy. After all, there are also strong and weak gods. The infinity fairy has only been in the upper gods for decades, and this ethereal fairy has entered at least thousands of years. In the war between the gods and demons, he followed the demon king, and his strength was much stronger than that of the infinite immortal. Boom! The immortal fairy hit Xu Feng with his hand, which directly broke Xu Feng''s knife. Even that force made Xu Feng turn back several steps. He frowned slightly: "how dare you compete with the bright moon for the tiny rice grain? Boy, if I didn''t get a slight injury, I could easily kill you with that blow just now "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xu Feng has just defeated the infinite fairy. His aura has been consumed a lot. Now, he is just tough to fight with the fairy. Because he knew that if the devil was devoured by some of the guys inside, his end would be even worse. Spell! Only a fight, there is hope! Xu Feng is biting his teeth. In the alien world, he has not challenged a stronger existence. He will not lose his confidence any time. This time, it is no exception! Boom! He continued to wield the knife awn, under the light of the knife, the whole Tianwang peak was shaking violently, the boulders rolled and the smoke of gunpowder filled. However, it was very easy for the fairy to resist these knives. He didn''t need much effort. He saw a real fire in his hand, which directly hit Xu Feng''s chest. Xu Feng hit a huge stone. Pooh! Huge impact force, make Xu Feng gush blood. "Hum, Xu Feng should know his fate. Where is Tianwang peak? Is he able to come? However, his ability to defeat Wuliang Xianweng is extremely powerful. He can''t go against the heaven after all." Some people are talking about it. But Eisen is clear that Xu Feng is lost in the body of the divine power consumption is too large, otherwise, I am afraid there is a World War I the strength of this fairy. Xu Feng spat three mouthfuls of blood, the body was hit on the top of Tianwang peak, distressed. "Want to get up? Hum The fairy in the sky hands a palm force to hit, everybody sees, just climb up Xu Feng was knocked down again. "If you kill my younger martial brother Wuliang Xianweng, I won''t let you die so easily. Your elixir field has been completely bound by me. You are like a waste man now!" The fairy said. "Cough!" Xu Feng coughed twice. Although the fairy could restrain his elixir field, it was only to restrain his power. However, Xu Feng''s aura could not be suppressed. But Rao is an empty fairy, and Xu Feng''s aura is also in short supply. At this time, Xu Feng really has a feeling of being a mermaid. But Xu Feng''s eyes are full of perseverance. He got up again! This time, relying on his keen sense of smell, as well as countless combat experience, he turned over to avoid the sky fire of the fairy.Otherwise, the sky fire may send him to the West. Of course, he can''t kill Xu Feng, but he can return his strength to his original form. If he returns to his original form in this dark world, Xu Feng doesn''t know how long it will take to recover his accomplishments. "In order to bring Lin Xi back to the alien world, and for Ye Si''s sake, I can''t die either!" Xu Feng''s eyes let out the essence. And just as he turned over again to avoid the fairy''s sky fire, a strong force of ice hit from the mountain in the distance, just on top of the powerful sky fire that the fairy played. Even, Xu Feng was shocked to see that the fire turned into ice on that day and fell down with a crash. "Is this how the flame peak bullies young people?" A sound, resounding from the top of Tianwang peak, like the sound of a giant bell, reverberates for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3457 Whoa! The dull sound was like the sound from the sky. The whole Tianwang peak was clearly heard. The onlookers in the distance were more frightened than others. How could they know that Xu Feng was rescued by an expert at such a critical moment. What''s more, the meaning of the words is disdaining fairies. Even the eight most powerful gods on the flame peak despise this kind of strength. No one can think of it thoroughly. "Who is your excellency? Since ancient times, we have known only one person, but that person has retired from the underworld thousands of years ago, and no one can know the trace! " Said the fairy. The sound waves were equally huge and vast, and the whole flame peak could be heard clearly. Xu Feng got up from the ground, and his elixir field was constantly gathering aura. Even if there was a master who wanted to come to save him, he did not stop to recover the aura. After all, no one can save you forever, self-help is the king. Of course, he is also curious about the strong man of other mountains. It seems that he has never known such a powerful one in this dark world. "What the fairy said is the ice emperor in our frozen Valley?" The gods in the ice covered Valley could not help saying that only the ice emperor who fought with the most powerful ancient Chinese people thousands of years ago met the requirements. "Well, retire? In those years, when the peerless strong attacked, did not you see the eight strong men on the flame peak to stop it? Where did you hide at that time? " In the distance, the sound from the mountain peak came again. It seemed that there was a force of frost mixed in the sound wave, which hit the fairy fairy. Xu Feng watched the powerful force of ice flying through the sky. With a bang, he directly hit the immortal fairy who was using the sky fire to resist. Just then, people felt that the extremely powerful immortal fairy fell down on the gold bricks in the Jinluan hall. With a bang, the seven gods in Jinluan Hall said at the same time: "ethereal, what''s going on in the outside world?" The spirit flew up from the gold bricks, and there was a thin layer of frost on his body, which seemed to be penetrated by the force of the frost just now. "I can''t believe that the strong man of ice covered Valley, Lord Binghuang, has been hiding in our flaming peak all the time. It''s a hollow and disrespectful thing!" Ice king! Xu Feng, sitting cross legged, is still slightly stunned when he hears the name. In the middle of the iceberg, he seems to have heard Feng Lao mention the king of ice many times. He was a terrorist who could fight against the world''s strongest. Thousands of years ago, there was still the strength of the first World War, not to mention the fact that after thousands of years, the strength is only afraid to be stronger. This is not difficult to see from the ice force that just defeated the fairy. "It''s really the ice emperor!" The gods of ice covered valley were very excited. They all found that there was nothing wrong with the fire valley. As long as the ice emperor was born again, the frozen valley would still be the most powerful sect of tianwai Pavilion, and no one could defeat it. Eisen, the God of skeletons, was also shocked. The king of ice, who could fight with that man, appeared. What''s more, one move from thousands of miles away can kill the immortal fairy. It''s really tough. You know, Eisen''s goal has always been to surpass the peerless one, which also makes him determined to devour the demon king, no matter what the cost. Boom! Boom! Xu Feng was shocked to open his eyes by the huge explosion. His divine sense told him that there was a mountain peak in the distance that completely exploded, and a very strong energy flew towards the speed of light here. To his surprise, that peak was the Xianfeng that he had been cultivating these days, and the strong one was probably the one in the valley boundary. For this person, Xu Feng has always been very grateful, these days, but also in his special help, Xu Feng''s strength is also from the lower level of the divine realm to a higher level. Whew! A light spot came from the distant sky and turned into a human figure. It was an old man with blue hair and white robes, with a sparse beard and sharp eyes. Standing on the top of the Jinluan hall, he exuded a kind of momentum that people could not easily approach. Tough! Maybe we can only use these two words to describe the man in front of him. "Ice Ice king The fairy''s eyes were full of shock. When the ice emperor stood in front of him, it seemed that all his defenses were broken. "Kong Ling, the eight strong men on the peak of flame even started such activities of swallowing the demon king. Hum, they have been practicing step by step since the ancient times. In this life, I have only seen the speed of practicing against the heaven in two people. The first one is the most powerful person that I can''t match in my whole life. I really want to have a competition with him at this time, of course If you lose, you have no regrets... " The ice emperor''s eyes were full of vicissitudes. It seemed that he was recalling the war in those years. After that, he was very relieved: "but this second man is a strong man I just discovered recently. In less than half a month, the boy has directly promoted from the lower level to the middle level. The cultivation speed against the heaven is faster than the seed power of the demon king Many, if not to save him, I''m afraid I would not have come out of the mountain! ""Mr. ice emperor, Xu Fengming has written down his teaching in his heart these days. If he needs it in the future, Xu Feng will not dare to disobey him!" "Boy, gather your strength well. There will be a big war later!" The king of ice made a penetrating sound. Xu Feng nodded. "Binghuang, it seems that you are determined to fight against our flame peak!" "Yes, but this time I''m just representing myself, not ice Valley!" Ice king said. The voice is majestic. Those ice covered Valley people can''t help but be surprised. Lord ice, don''t you want this incident to affect us? "I''ve got rid of the relationship between ice covered valley so quickly. Hum, ice emperor, although you can beat me, we eight gods join hands to deal with you, but you may not be able to defeat it!" "Ethereal, don''t try to delay time. I know they''re using magic refining array!" "Let me help them," he said Seeing the ice emperor open his hand, the immortal fairy immediately flashed to one side. He saw the force of the frost directly hitting the Jinluan palace with a powerful border. Boom! Boom! The power of ice and frost is extremely strong. Even Xu Feng''s knife awn can resist the boundary breaking instantly, and the whole Jinluan hall is blown up out of thin air! The bricks are broken and the pieces are flying! The huge impact force makes the whole Tianwang peak shake uneasily. If it is not for the ice emperor deliberately convergence, I am afraid the whole Tianwang peak will burst! All people believe that the ice emperor has the strength to destroy the sky and the earth. Seeing through the smoke, the seven old men''s forehead was full of sweat, and suddenly a mouthful of blood was spurted out of their mouth. The silver haired man in the middle of them roared wildly: "let me out!" The immortal fairy shook his head: "brothers, I can''t help you when the ice emperor comes. There''s a bundle of magic ropes. It''s hard for the devil to escape. Please help me kill the ice emperor first!" The eyes of the seven gods opened and their essence was revealed. They all flew into the air and stood in opposition to the ice emperor. The eight gods could barely compete with the ice emperor. "The magic refining array is only the last step to succeed Binghuang, I didn''t expect that it was your efforts to destroy us for so many hours. Hum, thousands of years ago, you were not able to defeat the incomparable strong. Is that why you don''t want us to be strong? Tut Tut, this jealousy is too strong A God said. "Jealousy? Well, if I were really jealous of you flaming peak, I would have destroyed your flaming peak alone when you were all asleep after you entered the war of gods and demons. Can we wait until today? " Ice emperor drinks a way: "you swallow demon king, is for what, in the heart is very clear, why should pour ink to my body?" "You The God who spoke could not speak with half a voice. "Wang and Huo Feng, who led you to fight back to the battlefield The middle-aged man said. That man is the devil! At the beginning, Xu Feng was still a little uncertain. He didn''t expect that the magic refining array would make the demon king grow old directly. And it seems that his memory should be completely restored. I''m afraid that at this moment, he can''t remember himself! Xu Feng''s heart is not to say regret, at that time the demon king was young, he was also kind-hearted, did not want the devil to fall into the hands of Essen, just saved this innocent life. "You eight old people, ungrateful, double dealing, devouring the king, just want you to have a dream of dominating tianwai Pavilion!" The demon king continued: "hum, these geniuses know clearly that the word" friend "means a lot. In this world, I can''t imagine that there is only one friend who can afford to be my Xiang Fei!" Although his body was bound by a magic rope, his eyes were looking at Xu Feng. The latter did not expect that the demon king could still remember him when he restored his memory. However, his eyes were somewhat ambiguous. Xu Feng thought that this emperor was not engaged in foundation! "Xiang Fei, you are not talking about Xu Feng, are you?" "Yes, if it wasn''t for brother Xu, I''m afraid my Xiang Fei would have died long ago. He would have arrived at the top of Tianwang mountain and saved me from the danger of life. I remember this friendship all the time." Those gods all looked at Xu Feng strangely. Where did Xu Feng come from? Why did the demon king and the ice emperor attach great importance to him? Although he had good strength, he didn''t exist like a rebellious God! You know, Xu Feng in the eyes of these strong, obviously not afraid of too big a threat. "Xiang Fei, if I didn''t admit my mistake, Xu Feng should be the saint of this generation of Chinese people!" This sentence is like an icebreaker. All the people were shocked on the spot. Of course, except for the skeleton God Eisen who knew Xu Feng''s identity, Rao was so. His eyes still showed envy, even jealousy.He was also a member of the ancient Chinese people, but the word "Saint" was deeply pressed in his heart, like a thorn in his throat. In front of him, there was a strong man, and then there was Xu Feng, the king of cultivation against heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3458 The sky is dull, just as the hearts of all at this time are general, when they know that Xu Feng is the Holy One, they have nothing else in their hearts except shock, that shock is like a sultry, depressed in their hearts, only those outside the pavilion of these days can understand the meaning of the word "holy people!"! Thousands of years ago, the Jedi entered the underworld, and defeated the ice emperor on the top of the snow mountain. The war, the history of fame, all remember the power of the holy man. The Chinese people have become the most mysterious ancient people in the dark world since that war, even covering the wind of the heaven and the outer Pavilion in the dark world. The word "holy" represents glory and strength. Rao is Xufeng only to be defeated by the fairy of the air, now sitting around gathering spirit, but no one dare to underestimate Xu Feng. How can a guy praised by the ice emperor and the demon king at the same time have the general explosive power? The good play is still in the back! Those who watched the world were very lucky. Many of them had no chance to watch the war between the world''s powerful and the ice emperor. But this time, the same battle was the holy people participated in, but they were fortunate to watch outside the sky! "Holy Holy man, no wonder the speed of cultivation is so against heaven! " Xiangfei nodded, and his face was surprised and passed by. It was the name of Xufeng''s saint. "The Holy One, the ice emperor, the magic King flying, can''t imagine that today, there are so many powerful people gathered at the top of the peak of the king of heaven. Hum, if you three are devoured by us, even if the world strong return again, I am afraid we can not stop the flame peak!" They three, Xu Feng, have the potential of adversity, but they can not fully develop their strength. In their eyes, they are not afraid. The king of the devil is bound in the binding of magic rope, which is worth mentioning. However, as long as the three powerful men can defeat the ice emperor together, the power of the three powerful is easy to get. In the distance, Eisen also bit his teeth. He was born in chaos. If they were in a mess, I could just pick up the leakage. Then, maybe the demon king would be absorbed by me. Hum Sex! Eisen saw a light and shadow flickering in the sky, his face changed suddenly, and at this time, they came and gathered for a lively time. Bang! Before the gods have fought, they hear the voices of fighting in the distance. "Who dare to break into the peak of the flame? Don''t you want to live? " "Cried the fairy. Xu Feng frowned. The sky far away was not anyone else. It was haddas, the God of fire, Persian, and the spirit of the spirit. The four of them fought with the skull God Essen. "Are you nervous? Did not see the figure of the Lord? What''s the use of playing with me now? " "Cried Eisen, the God of the skeleton. HADAS, the king of the underworld and others, saw several powerful gods standing in the sky far away. They were shocked. Persian and others followed hADAS''s underworld to follow it. They were surprised how the flame peak could gather so many powerful gods - at least, much stronger than them. Maybe I was worried that Eisen would come and kill them first. HADAS decided to start to be strong! The four heard Eisen, and that turned to a wake-up. Especially the sea god Persia saw Xu Feng sitting on the top of the mountain. Persia could follow hADAS to the peak of flame. There are a lot of reasons for it. The inexplicable emotion sprouted in her heart after all. Looking at the blood not far away from Xu Feng, she felt a little pain in her heart. Obviously, it was sprayed by Xufeng Blood, he is recovering. "Xu Feng!" Persian voice with a little worry, the sound is long and deep. Xu Feng knew the position of Persian and others, but he didn''t make a sound, but what he could not imagine was that the magic King Xiangfei who was sitting on the top of the peak also shouted, "Persian, are you here? I have not thought that after thousands of years, the king can hear your cry again, although you still do not call the name of this king! " Xu Feng remembers that the monster at that time seems to have said that the king killed Persia by mistake Is there really any emotional dispute between the two? "It is Persian, the sea god. Ha ha, Xiangfei. Are you still helpless in the face of the woman you once lost your dream? Although the memory of the war of gods and Demons has been lost, but we want to get it. You must have been tangled in the face of the sea god! " Eight gods laughed together. King Xiang Fei only loves one woman in his life, that is Persian, the God of the sea. "Ah! Let the king go! " Xiangfei wants to try to fight the binding of the binding rope with his own strength, but even if his power is amazing, the magic rope still hasn''t moved. "Is there any connection between me and the Lord of the Lord?" Persian, the sea god, was a blank face. Obviously, that memory had been eliminated in her mind. She could not remember the struggling man sitting at the top of the summit. But looking at Xu Feng, it was a moment of worry, a light feeling of open, a kind of Acacia leisurely born. The situation has obviously become more complicated, but - Xu Feng knows that the longer the delay, the more helpful it will be for him to recover his aura. "Persian, you are here at the right time. The internal injuries of our martial brothers are better than before, and the probability of defeating ice emperor is higher." Except that the fairy fairy was directly injured by the ice emperor, the other seven gods all suffered internal injuries because they were disturbed when they played the magic refining array. Just now, they took advantage of the rest time to quietly recover the internal injuries. "My ice emperor has not fought a battle for thousands of years. If we want to defeat you with internal injuries, it would be a great failure!" Ice emperor looks scornful. "Did you mean to make us recover from internal injuries?" Said the fairy. It''s a big drive. Xu Feng was shocked. The ice emperor was really different from these narrow-minded gods. Maybe the ice emperor''s strength was not top-notch in the foreign world, but his mind was extremely open-minded. As an outsider, Xu Feng appreciates the style of ice emperor. "Rampant, ice emperor, if you are swallowed by us later, don''t regret it!" "I don''t regret it!" he said A sword of ice and frost was in the hands of the king of ice. It was golden and sharp. It was extraordinary at a glance. "This is the ice emperor''s holy weapon" the cold moon ". It can''t be underestimated. In those years, all of them were forced to use the blood drinking Sabre to defeat the ice emperor!" They all remember that great war! The appearance of the "cold moon" made Xu Feng''s blood drinking sabre in front of his body a little bit Weng Ming. It seems that they all miss the war in those years! "The original soul of the blood drinking Sabre is shaking. I''m afraid that if the stimulation is stronger, it will come out of the silence." Xu Feng and Yin Xue Kuang Dao are already in the same mind and know the state of it at the moment. "Xu Feng, if the spirit of the sword appears, we demons, we don''t know where to go!" Said the soul of ancient Yanmo. If the original soul of the sword appears, it will certainly push them out of the blade. When the soul is pulled away from the blade, it will become a dead soul, and soon the soul will disappear. On this point, Xu Feng is helpless. After all, he can''t control the original soul of the sword. He doesn''t even know when it will wake up, let alone command it! The sight returns to the sky, the battle between the eight most powerful gods and the ice emperor of the flaming peak is imminent! Flames were released from all around the bodies of the eight gods, and soon half of the sky seemed to be a sea of flames. The onlookers had already hidden themselves on the main peaks of the flame peak, and did not dare to reach the sky, because the battlefield where the eight gods fought with the ice emperor was the whole sky of the flame peak. At the same time, Xu Feng is also paying attention to another unprecedented battle in this dark world! Not only is the sky where the eight gods are full of fire, but the ice emperor''s "cold moon" suddenly points to a mountain peak! Bang! The bottom of the whole peak was covered with ice, and then the frost continued to cover it until - until the whole mountain turned into ice! Whoa! Xu Feng is OK. He has never seen what kind of immortal magic in the alien world, but he is slightly shocked. However, the gods around him burst out with a voice of surprise! The whole mountain is ice! Not only that, the iceberg was absorbed by the ice emperor''s great power. All the peaks of the flaming peak were shaking, and the iceberg was uprooted by the ice emperor after all! The iceberg moves up in the public''s sight with the rapid speed, blocks in front of the ice emperor! At the same time, the eight gods will be behind half of the sky like flame ocean all toward the ice emperor! "This is the real battle of God!" People are staring at the collision of these two huge forces. Which one is stronger or weaker? They all want to know an answer! Hum! Boom! Boom! Strong energy fluctuations, the sky was fried hot white, people''s eyes were stabbed by this powerful light! Even the upper gods can''t open their eyes! Xu Feng is only using a strong sense of consciousness to detect the war situation in the sky! In the sky, there is no ice in the sky! The huge energy fluctuation lasted for at least five minutes. When many gods on the top of the peak opened their eyes, they could see the ice emperor holding the "cold moon" and the eight gods fighting in the air! A sword light, knife awn, waving freely in the air! The whole sky seems to be cut by nine people. Many main peaks above the flame peak are blasted by the huge energy in the sky! Boom! Boom! Even the gods have to resist the scattered rocks, which carry huge energy after all.The whole flame peak is in a mess! Everyone landed on different main peaks to watch the battle of God. The so-called city gate caught fire and brought disaster to the fish in the pond. Only the heavenly king peak, which has a strong border strength, has not been affected by the divine war. They all fly to the ground above the summit of the heavenly king peak! And there are only two people above. One is the demon king Xiang Fei who is bound by magic rope, and the other is Xu Feng, the saint they revere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3459 Dada! All of these gods landed on the top of Tianwang peak. In addition to dozens of gods who died of being hit by rubble, hundreds of other gods were here. Persian, the sea god, quickly came to Xu Feng. The latter was practicing with his eyes closed to speed up the recovery of his aura. Persia did not dare to disturb Xu Feng. However, Xiang Fei, the demon king not far away, was excited to see Persia: "Persia, you are still as beautiful as before. It''s good that I finally see you with my own eyes. Even if I know about my memory, it will be eliminated in your mind No complaints or regrets! " Who could have thought that Xiang Fei, the demon king of the underworld, was such a man of temperament. It really surprised many gods. Similarly, there is Xu Feng, who did not expect that this flight has such a close relationship with Persia. So, if Xiang Fei knew that Persia was his wife in the underworld, and he forced to kiss the girl twice, would he revenge himself? "Do I know you?" Persia''s eyes turned, looking forward to Shenfei, but it was a bit cold to look at Xiang Fei. After all, in Persian memory, there was no Xiang Fei. "Evil fruit, well, I did it in those days. Now, I will bear all these things!" The demon king Xiang Fei closed his eyes, and his body trembled slightly, but he turned his back. It seemed that he didn''t want Persia to see his pain. The magic rope was still emitting golden light. Even if he turned around, he would suffer great damage. Looking at Xiang Fei, the God of skeletons, his eyes were shining. He said in his heart: the demon king Xiang Fei is bound by magic ropes at the moment, and even if there is a great power, he can''t come out. If I swallow him up in disorder, hum, his whole body of magic power will be done to me. By then, all the people here will be fished by me! The eight gods and the ice emperor fought fiercely in the air, just like the scene of a science fiction movie. The swords cut through the sky with infinite power. It seems that it is extremely difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser in a short time. The gods on the ground are also wonderful to see. In their hearts, this is undoubtedly a holy war! Or a textbook fight. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to see a battle of this quality in the future. At this time, they saw a figure darting out of the crowd and rushing towards the demon king''s neck at a very fast speed Among these gods, Hades, of course, was Hades. He said, "Ethan wants to take advantage of the chaos to devour the demon king, Persia, and stop him!" At the same time, hADAS, the God of fire, regu, and the God of elves, Yaluo, all rushed forward. "Who dares to stop me? Those who hinder me will die Eisen is so fast that he hits Persia in front of him. The strength of Persian, the sea god, is not the rival at all. Before Xu Feng started, he only heard the demon king Xiang Fei turn over and say, "brother Xu, save Persia quickly!" Although Xu Feng hasn''t recovered his aura yet, his palms are all together. A strong suction draws Persia. The latter''s body is unstable, but he accidentally falls in Xu Feng''s arms! This scene, let the demon king Xiang Fei see good is sad, but Persia as long as nothing is good, everything else is not important. "Devil, you should worry about yourself! Hum Ethan sneered. But at the moment, Hades and other three gods have already attacked the skeleton God Essen. "A bunch of rubbish, it''s a lot of things. You''re my opponent, too?" The three gods were unable to defeat Ethan and were beaten back by the latter''s all-out blow. The fight between these gods naturally attracted other gods on Tianwang peak. These gods also understood their original intention and wanted to rob and devour the demon king Indeed, the gods like them may only rely on swallowing the demon king to have the cultivation against the heaven, so as to ascend the heaven step by step. For a while, the gods of flame peak, poisonous thunder gate and ice covered Valley almost wanted to devour the demon king Xiang Fei! "King Xiang Fei, all the gods have a chance to devour them. Why do you have Ethan alone?" Those gods all rushed towards the devil''s neck! At least a few hundred gods "Bah, Essen, you mean man, you want to swallow up the king!" Xiang Fei cheered. Eisen just wanted to use the power to devour Xiang Fei, but he didn''t expect that all the forces were directed at him, and he didn''t have time to do it. He secretly said: all blame hADAS these bitches, otherwise, the demon king Xiang Fei has already been devoured by me. Not only is the sky chaotic, but the Tianwang peak is still chaotic. In order to devour the demon king Xiang Fei, all the gods fell into a melee. The devil king Xiang Fei was protected by a bundle of magic ropes. Even in the center of the war among hundreds of gods, he was not hurt at all, but he could not move. Even turning around, his body would suffer great pain.Persia and Xu Feng are not far away from the war between these gods. Persia does not want to devour the demon king Xiang Fei. Instead, he wants to take care of Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng is still recovering his Aura! "Xu Feng, these gods are crazy to devour the demon king. What should we do?" "Persia, don''t worry, my aura will soon recover, and then I will help Xiang Fei to help you!" Xu Feng is very clear about the current situation, although they all want to swallow Xiang Fei, but in a short time, it is extremely difficult to distinguish the winner and loser. In general, Xiang Fei is still very safe. What Xu Feng needs to do is to recover the aura of the middle deity as soon as possible, because the most powerful deity on the top of Wang Feng is only the middle God level. In the middle God realm, Xu Feng is not afraid of anyone. Eisen, the God of skeletons, was so mad that he gradually stepped out of the chaos and looked at Xu Feng not far away. Obviously, it was better to devour Xu Feng than to fight with these gods here! He is at least as powerful as a middle God, and he is a saint with unlimited potential. Persia looked at the purple light gathered around Xu Feng in front of her eyes. She was excited. She did not know when Xu Feng''s every move touched her heart. Xu Feng still closed his eyes. The aura in his body was only a little short of restoring the middle level God state. All of a sudden, his eyes opened and a fine light came out. Persia was a little surprised. But the next moment, Xu Feng grasped Persia with one hand, and their bodies flickered for several steps. Persia looked back and saw that Essen, the God of skeletons, was about to attack the two men. A black gas hit the ground, and the stone splashed out. "Well, I didn''t expect that even if you were injured, your reaction speed would be so amazing. I really regret that if I had killed you, there would not have been so many things!" Said Ethan. Did you think you could kill Ben di? How ridiculous Xu Feng sneered. "At that time, you were nothing more than the strength of the gods. Even if you had two fragments, how could you be my opponent! Xu Feng, your training speed is indeed against the weather, and indeed surpasses me. But now you are severely damaged, and you are not my opponent. I advise you to say two more good words, please me, and maybe I will be kind to you once more! " "Don''t you know that there is immortality in this world?" Xu Feng narrowed his eyes: "I''m really sorry, this emperor only said good words to the woman I like in this life. I really can''t interest you!" "You! It''s stupid to be so eloquent when you die! " "Ethan, in fact, the Emperor didn''t understand why you wanted to destroy the skeleton clan before. Later, he realized that you didn''t want to destroy this race, but for the sake of the skeleton clan!" Eisen''s eyes twinkled and continued to listen to Xu Feng: "and every time you are reborn, you are forced to hide under the graveyard!" "You, you know so much?" "Anyone who is reborn after death is bound to violate the rules of the world, and the way of heaven is to deal with those who disobey the rules. Every time you are reborn, you should use a special secret to avoid the law of heaven!" Xu Feng continued: "as for the king of skeletons, even the king of skeletons, when they reach a certain level of cultivation, or at the present stage of skeleton gods, they are bound to face the punishment of heaven. You have a way to avoid the way of heaven, but your other clansmen have no way Next, I''m afraid we don''t have to let the emperor say it! " Eisen nodded: "the cultivation of skeleton clan is far more complicated than ordinary people. At the beginning, the whole body was rotten, just like a walking corpse. It was painful You''re right. I really don''t want them to be killed by the way of heaven after long years of cultivation to the skeleton God! They are not like me. They have the blood of ancient Chinese in their bodies. They can use secret methods to avoid the pursuit of heaven. However, every time, I suffer great mental damage! " "It seems that you know a lot about the ancient Chinese people!" Xu Feng asked tentatively, but he wanted to know more about the ancient Chinese people. However, Eisen shook his head: "I''m afraid that only that person knows the history of the ancient Chinese people. Well, Xu Feng, you said so much to me just to delay time to recover. I won''t fall into your trick!" "You look down on Ben Di, his wound has already recovered. If you didn''t want to swallow him up, maybe I could spare you a life, but now, you have to die!" In Xu Feng''s eyes, a murderous spirit burst out. The murderous spirit was so fierce that Eisen retreated several steps. Even, he did not dare to attack Xu Feng. Did the saint even recover so quickly? A long silver knife appeared in front of Xu Feng. When Xu Feng held the knife, the light of the knife was as if it sounded the bell of death. A murderous spirit spread from the bottom of Xu Feng''s feet. Not only Eisen, but also the "chaotic battlefield" where the gods were located, could clearly feel all this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3460 The gods were extremely sensitive to this momentum. The fierce battle also stopped instantly. The ground was dripping with blood, and many gods had died on the spot. "You don''t want to join hands to solve Xu Feng, otherwise, with his strength, you will be killed later!" cried the God of skeletons Many gods were slightly stunned, as if thinking about what Eisen had said. "Well, you want to provoke them to kill Ben di? I will kill you first Xu Feng cheered. He held the knife in his hand. He waved it quickly. He could not think about it for a moment. He cut it on his right arm! Click! Essen''s right arm spattered with blood. It''s hard to imagine that the skeletons had such red blood stains. Ethan wanted to escape, but he had no chance. The next moment, a knife light flashed through his eyes, hit his forehead, blood blurred his eyes, and fell down with a crash! Kill Eisen, Xu Feng to those gods to drink: "who else wants to devour the demon king?" The gods were stupefied and did not dare to utter a trace of words! HADAS, the king of the underworld, looked at Xu Feng, who was extremely brave at the moment, and his heart was broken with thousands of kinds. He could not imagine that Xu Feng, who was praised by him at that time, had such a strong strength in a short time. With the strength of Hades, of course, he did not dare to challenge Xu Feng. However, he did not give up swallowing the demon king. He was still waiting for the opportunity. "Brother Xu, you are so righteous! My life is enough for me Said Xiang Fei, the demon king. At the same time, Xu Fengnong can see the figure of the latter who is standing in front of the Persian God. "Rego, jarlow, come here!" Xu Feng cheered. The fire god Leigu and the spirit God Yaluo, just after a fierce battle, both of them were splashed with a lot of blood, but simply, they did not get any harm. To this moment, two people naturally trust Xu Feng, both stand behind Xu Feng. Hades said, "Xu Feng, why don''t you call me?" "Hum!" Xu Feng laid a layer of boundary behind him, and his feet suddenly shocked. The huge momentum was shocked out of his body and exploded with a bang. All the gods were shocked by the momentum! Some of the lower gods even fell to the ground. Their hearts were shocked. How strong was Xu Feng''s strength? He could deal with hundreds of gods! Hades was shaken out and landed at the top of Tianwang peak for a while. However, he didn''t dare to get too close. He was afraid that Xu Feng would kill him! At the moment, there are no signs of the eight gods and the ice emperor in the sky. Obviously, they have changed the battlefield. "Demon king, now that Essen is dead, you are the only one who knows what happened in the war of gods and demons that day, and who left traces on my face!" Asked the elf God Yarra. The demon king Xiang Fei shook his head: "I don''t want to mention one more thing about the war between gods and demons!" "You "I just want to know about it. Nothing else has anything to do with me," she said "What if you know? You can''t change everything. Besides, that person may not be in the dark world any more! " Xiang Fei said. Yaluo''s eyes were lonely: "for this trace, I hid in the cave for thousands of years, and I dare not see the day all day long. Even if the Elves were bullied, I would not ask. If it wasn''t for Xu Feng, I would still be in the cave! Can''t I know the truth? " This is also the purpose of Yarra''s pursuit of Essen, the God of the skeleton. "It should be the most powerful one you call it?" Xu Feng said lightly. Xiang Fei was surprised: "brother Xu, how do you know?" "Not only that, I''m afraid that the most powerful man has broken the rules of the world and gone to other levels?" Xu Feng said. Xiang Fei was shocked. Xu Feng is not guessing that when his strength reaches the top of a world, he will naturally seek a breakthrough. Just as Xu Feng is in a different world, it is normal for that peerless strong man to break through the boundary of the dark world and reach other planes. "The most powerful!" Ya Luo almost clenched her teeth and said these four words. Xu Feng saw her clenching her pink fist. Suddenly, she was so helpless. The other side is the most powerful person in the dark world. Yaluo has no way to revenge him! Ya Luo clenched his fist again: "even if I can''t revenge him in this life, I''ll ask him for an explanation, even if it''s death!" "Stupid, maybe he has some problems to say. Maybe he''s just leaving a scar on your face. If he wants to, you won''t have a chance to speak here!"Xiang Fei said. "You must know that it''s really not right?" "Yes, but I promised him never to say a word!" "Hum!" Yaluo didn''t know what to say. Not only he, but also Persian, the God of the sea, was also curious about what happened in the war between gods and demons. She wanted to stop talking, but after thinking for a moment, she said, "demon king, I don''t understand some of the things you just said to me What''s more, I don''t seem to have entered the battlefield of gods and demons. The most powerful one sealed me with a drop of blood essence... " Xiang Fei shook his head suddenly: "since I did something wrong, then I have to bear all this. Persia, your memory is how it is!" He looked helpless. Xu Feng looked at the gods thousands of meters away whispering, and then said to several people, "I have laid a layer of boundary around here. With their divine power, they can''t be broken. Now I''m going to see how the ice emperor fights with them." "Be careful!" Persian is like a little woman. Xu Feng nodded and flashed into the sky. Xu Fengfei is in the air, his divine sense diffuses, but he feels the violent fluctuation of energy. Along the trail, Xu Feng also pursues the past. "I didn''t expect that the battle of these people has left the peak of flame!" Xu Feng traced all the way, but he felt the energy again in the halo outside the flaming peak, that is, outside the frozen valley. Entering the aperture, Xu Feng immediately placed himself in a world of ice and snow. He did not have leisure to watch the surrounding scenery, because the waves of energy in the distance came, which was the contest between ice and fire! Not many people around, they are flying to a place, Xu Feng is also chasing up! "Lord ice emperor, I''m sure that man is the ice emperor. He finally came out, on the top of the snow mountain, and he is fighting with the scum of the flaming peak!" "The flaming peak is too arrogant these years. It''s OK for the ice emperor to teach them a lesson!" Xu Feng finally arrived at the snowy mountain they were talking about. The area occupied by this peak may be twice as large as that of the flaming peak. There are many figures on the top of the snow mountain. There are gods in their bodies, such as lower gods, middle gods and even upper gods. They are watching a duel on the top of the snow mountain, the ice emperor and the eight most powerful people of the flaming peak. Xu Feng''s figure has also reached the top of the snow mountain, but he is low-key, hidden in the public, and has not been found. "Ethereal, you people lead me to the top of the snow mountain, don''t you want to remind me of bad memories?" Ice king said. "Hum, Binghuang, you think a lot. Fighting with you on the flaming peak, the other main peaks are destroyed except Tianwang peak At the top of the snow mountain, you don''t have to think too much about it. Last time you fought with a powerful man on the top of the snow mountain, you didn''t damage the snow mountain. You can see that the boundary around you is powerful The spirit cheered. "Windrunner, the ice emperor comes out this time, do you think he can defeat the people of flaming peak?" An old man standing not far away from Xu Feng should be the old master of wind walker, but he looks very kind. A group of people gathered around the Windrunner, who was obviously very dignified in the ice valley. "The ice emperor has been closed for thousands of years, and I don''t know how much better than before, but the eight gods of flame peak have very strong power. They have a skill to enhance the power of several times, the incarnation of fire devil If they all display this fire demon incarnation together, I''m afraid it will be the ice emperor Said the Windrunner. Xu Feng also nodded to himself. When Xu Feng was fighting against the immortal immortal, he saw him display his power. His whole body was burning like a fire devil. He was really fierce. However, Wuliang fairy just stepped into the upper deity and was defeated by Xu Feng''s self created Tianhuo Ziming. However, he said that he could not tell anything. The eight gods followed the demon king into the war of gods and demons At that time, they had already achieved the upper gods, and their strength was strong, which was not comparable to that of the infinite fairy. If the eight gods of them display the incarnation of fire demons, tut, the power, you can think of it! Xu Feng is also worried about the ice emperor. His eyes looked into the air, and the "cold moon" in the hands of the ice emperor shot out in all directions. He said, "ethereal, in the flame peak, the strength of the eight of you has not really shown. I really want to experience your unique skill of flame peak - the incarnation of fire devil!" He said this, Xu Feng is a wry smile, afraid of what to come, this ice emperor seems to like to toss people, but listen to his tone, it is still retained a lot of strength, think also has the ability to deal with the eight gods at the same time display fire demon incarnation. "Lord Binghuang is really domineering. He dares to let these eight gods show their strongest moves. He is worthy of being a legend of ice covered valley." Said the people in the frozen valley."Binghuang, originally we didn''t want to use this fire devil incarnation. We were afraid that one move would defeat you on the top of the snow mountain, so that your people will recall the miserable situation that you were defeated by the powerful one. However, you can''t wait. Hum, brothers, we can''t help him!" There was a smile on the fairy''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3461 On the top of the whole snow mountain, the atmosphere was tense after the fairy said that overbearing words. Obviously, the tone of the fairy was scorning the ice emperor On the top of the snow mountain, there are basically gods of ice covered valley. Hearing the arrogant tone of the fairy, they naturally feel uncomfortable, and their hatred for the flame peak is undoubtedly increased. However, the eight gods are willing to make these people who are not as good as ants in their eyes to be angry. You know, because of the ice emperor''s existence, bingfenggu was defeated by the flame peak in tianwai Pavilion. The eight gods have always harbored a grudge. They want to let the gods of Bingfeng Valley see with their own eyes how the ice emperor was defeated by them. Hiss! The eight gods verified the fairy''s words with their actual actions. In a flash, they were covered with black flames, as if they were swallowed up by the black fire. They could only see the shadow of their bodies. This is the unique skill of flame peak, the incarnation of fire devil, which can instantly increase the power of several times. The eight gods showed their unique skill together, which made people feel a little shocked. "Ice emperor, you want to die, you can''t blame us!" "Since I have the courage to let you cast your fire demon incarnation, I will certainly be able to retreat completely!" Ice emperor''s face is very calm, not a bit surprised, what does he want in his life? But I want to be the best in the world. This world, of course, refers to the dark world. However, thousands of years ago, the incomparable strong man was disillusioned with his wish. At that time, the strength displayed by the peerless strong man also made the ice emperor thoroughly understand the gap between them. After thousands of years of seclusion, Binghuang just wanted to open the knot in his heart until he met Xu Feng. He felt that he would not be able to surpass the powerful man in his life, but Xu Feng could. So when Xu Feng was practicing on Xianfeng, he would help secretly, for nothing else, just to see whether Xu Feng could fight against the world''s strongest during his rebellious period. At the moment, since he is out of the pass, he also hopes that the eight gods of the flaming peak can let him enjoy the first World War and at least sweep away the depression in his heart thousands of years ago. There are eight groups of black fire in the pupil of ice emperor, which is obviously the incarnation of fire devil transformed by eight gods. He can feel that the divine power of eight people at the moment is not at the same level as before. If someone can look at the ice emperor''s face carefully, he will find that his mouth is filled with a sneer. It seems that he has not put these fire demons in his eyes. His hand clenched the "cold moon", and the cold breath spread out. The ice crystals were inlaid on his body like armor. They looked like a god of war in Ice Armor, powerful and powerful. "This is the ice coat holy armor of the ice emperor. At that time, the most powerful people could only pierce it by taking out the blood drinking crazy sword. I thought this set of ice clothes holy armor had been destroyed and could not be used. Unexpectedly, Lord ice emperor repaired him. With him, those fire demons could not do anything to him!" Said the Windrunner. Xu Feng carefully stares at the ice coated holy armor. There is a strong energy breath on the ice crystal layers, which really can play a very strong defense ability. Moreover, with the strength of the ice emperor, the boundary under the cloth is strong enough. In addition, the holy weapon "cold moon", when facing the eight fire demons, he does not have to be afraid. No wonder the ice emperor is so fearless. It seems that in the thousands of years of flame peak, he is not decadent and does not know how to advance, but has come prepared! At least he fixed the ice armor. The sight is in the sky, the eight gods and demons have already rushed towards the ice emperor, a group of black fire and a sword light flashing back and forth in the air! Boom! Boom! The whole top of the snow mountain was shaking violently, and flames fell from the sky. You know, these flames are the sky fire that the eight gods hit out. Their power is like meteorite, and everyone is shocked to resist with their divine power! Chuckle! However, are these fires so easy to resist? Some lower gods, even a few middle gods, were burned by the fire! "Xu Feng, help me look at the people! Please A sound came from the sky in the middle of the fight. It''s the voice of the king of ice. "Who is Xu Feng?" "Who is Xu Feng? It seems that they are not from our frozen Valley There are only two gods in the ice valley. One of them is the most experienced Windrunner. He is doing rescue work to force out the fire force in some injured people with the force of frost. But these sky fires are extremely strong, Rao is the strength of the upper God of Windrunner can not cure these wounded. The sky has been sealed by the ice emperor with a layer of ice crystal. Those sky fires can''t come down any more, but the howling sound on the top of the snow mountain is still one after another. After all, the sky fire just now made more than 100 people injured at the same time. But just as the wounded were suffering and the rescuers were full of sorrow, purple lights were hanging over them, like a spring breeze. The Windrunner looked at a strange man not far away from them. It was obvious that all the purple lights came from him."My body is better at last. The damned sky fire is so powerful that the ice force in my body can''t resist it!" Many of the wounded were much better, and the wailing was completely lost. Windrunner pointed to the strange man not far away and said, "you are the Xu Feng that the ice emperor said?" "Yes, master Windrunner!" Xu Feng said. "You know me, too?" "In the middle of the iceberg, the wind has always mentioned it!" "It''s Xiaofeng. No wonder, no wonder..." Windrunner suddenly, the original kind face is added a bit of smile: "Xu Feng, the energy in your body is strange, I can''t even detect it. However, Lord Binghuang actually knows you, and you are also a top expert!" Xu Feng smiles modestly. Maybe he can be regarded as the top expert in the alien world, but in this dark world Don''t say it''s the peerless one. Even if it''s the nine people fighting in the sky at the moment, the divine power in his body is much stronger than that of him. "Look A god of ice Valley pointed to the sky. Xu Feng also followed his eyes to see the past, at the moment in the sky, even less than two gods. That is to say, during the moment when Xu Feng exerted the power of Fuzhuan, two of the eight gods were missing, which undoubtedly did not shock Xu Feng. "Ha ha, the ice emperor killed two gods. It''s really powerful!" "I knew the ice emperor would not let us down!" They all thought that the two gods were killed by the ice emperor, but there was a trace of doubt in Xu Feng''s eyes. When his divine sense was detected, he saw the two gods in an inconspicuous corner above the ground. They were devastated, but there they were. Then, the ice crystal in the sky was broken, only heard the spirit drink: "ice emperor, you are in a trap. Although my two elder martial brothers were injured by you, there is a seal power on the ground at the top of the snow mountain. This is the seal power that you left behind when you sealed the ice ground tiger. Hey, with this seal power, we can exert it The great array of flame peak "What''s going on? What kind of iceberg Asked a young god. "When Lord Binghuang was at the peak of tianwaige Pavilion, he once sealed a powerful demon named ice land tiger on the top of the snow mountain. However, the seal power exerted by the Lord ice emperor was too strong. As a result, a part of the seal power was still left in the snow mountain. The two gods must have pulled out the seal power No, the Xuantian array is also a seal array. I''m afraid they want to seal the ice emperor! " Said the Windrunner. Six gods in the air to display a flame, the two gods on the ground will pull out the seal out of the force, inside and outside, the air actually rose a circle of black fire, this circle of black fire completely circle ice emperor! However, the ice emperor could not break away from the black fire circle. "Hum, Binghuang, I admit that all eight of us are not your opponents. However, you are too high minded to exert all your strength until now. Otherwise, if you want to kill us, how can we be so arrogant?" "Conspiracy, you lead me to the top of the snow mountain, you have long thought of taking out the power of seal, right?" The ice emperor said. The ice power in the ice emperor''s body is strong, and the sky fire that these eight people exert together is not enough to kill the ice emperor. Therefore, the eight gods think of the Xuantian array, which needs a very strong seal. Of course, they can exert the seal power of fire attribute, but they can never have any influence on ice emperor. They can only use the seal power of water attribute to deal with ice emperor. The seal power of the king of ice under the peak state of that year is obviously this kind of "drug guide". "Binghuang, it''s only you who are arrogant. We can''t kill you. Even if it''s the Xuantian array, I''m afraid it can only restrain you for a while. However, we can take advantage of this opportunity to return to the flame peak to devour the demon king. At that time, you will no longer be our opponent! Ha ha "Brothers, let''s go!" The rays of light disappeared from the air, making people unable to catch up. Ice emperor is trapped in the circle of black fire. These gods have even thought of the power of seal on the top of the snow mountain. You know, even the ice emperor has forgotten about the seal of ice land tiger. They are right. This Xuantian array can''t really bind the ice emperor, but when he breaks out of the shackles, they will be able to swallow up the demon king! By that time, everything will be too late! "Lord ice king, can we help you?" Said the Windrunner. Those ice Valley people are also looking at the ice king in the circle of black fire. It seems that he would have killed his arrogance with his own strength, otherwise, he would have killed himself!Xu Feng looked at the ice emperor with a sad look on his face and asked, "ice emperor, how long can you be bound by this Xuantian array?" "In half an hour at most, I will be able to break through the shackles!" "Well, for half an hour, I''ll hold on for you!" Those people in the ice covered valley are surprised to see the disappearing shadow, even the ice emperor is shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3462 The king of ice has never thought of letting Xu Feng resist the eight gods of the flaming peak. Any one of them is extremely difficult to cope with in terms of Xu Feng''s current divine power. Let alone eight! But Xu Feng disappeared too quickly. Before the ice emperor could stop him, Xu Feng flew out of the snow mountain. He shook his head: "this boy, it''s too bold. I have to go out as soon as possible, otherwise, he will lose his life!" The ice emperor placed great hopes on Xu Feng, but also did not want him to have any damage. Flaming peak, the main peak of the heavenly king. The demon king Xiang Fei and other people are very safe in the border under Xu Fengbu. Although the other gods have the idea of swallowing the demon king, they dare not do so. After all, it is obvious that some people should take the lead in this kind of thing, and others dare to let go. Obviously, Hades is such a person who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. He makes a rumor among the gods: "gentlemen, our strategy just now is wrong. The gods all want to devour the whole demon king, which is obviously not feasible. But if we swallow the demon king together and share the magic power of the demon king, we will not have to fight with each other!" When hADAS said this, he actually wanted to lure these gods to break through Xu Fengbu''s boundary. At that time, he would try to devour the demon king Xiang Fei alone. The gods soon reached an agreement. The demon king Xiang Fei''s magic power was all over the sky. It was better to share with each other than to swallow nothing. For the sake of interests, these gods decided to break through the boundary under Xu Fengbu. "What do they want? It seems like you want to break through the border! " Said the God of fire. "Didn''t Xu Feng say that the border he laid could not be broken?" Said arrow. "But Xu Feng didn''t know that they would join hands. Judging from their appearance, they must have reached some kind of agreement!" "Let them come, I am not afraid of Xiang Fei!" Cried the demon. Persia also did not know what to say, she had been looking forward to Xu Feng not to do anything, come back quickly. Boom! At the same time, hundreds of gods show their magic power and destroy the border under Xu Fengbu with one blow! They looked at the demon king Xiang Fei and others, and their eyes showed the essence. The promotion of divine power is an irresistible temptation for them. "What do you want? The devil can be so magical, even if you swallow together, you can''t get much! " "Deceive the ghost, the demon king''s power is so powerful that we can devour him, and at least we can improve a realm!" "If you have the ability, you will devour my Xiang Fei!" Xiangfei, the demon king, turned around and looked at the gods with his eyes firmly. Although he was bound by magic ropes at the moment, the momentum of his body was still enough to frighten people. Of course, it''s just a shock. Some of the gods said, "I''m afraid he''ll do something. He''s bound with magic rope. He''s like a waste man. We''ll rush up and devour the demon king." Hades hiding in the rear, he watched the gods rush up, is also a secret: I have a sleepy remnant, but do not be too anxious, in case the eight gods in this bundle of magic rope hands and feet, it is dangerous, let them explore the wind first. It has to be said that the Hades was extremely considerate, which also saved his life, because the next moment, all the gods who rushed up to try to devour the demon king''s Xiang Fei were shaken out. All the gods spewed out several mouths of blood: "there is rebound bound on the magic rope. Damn it I am careless Almost all of them were seriously injured. "Hum, do you think those scumbags in the flame peak are idiots? They have worked so hard to tie me up, just to let you pick up the leak? " The demon king Xiang Fei sneered. But there is too much helplessness in the tone. If it was not locked by the magic rope, he would have destroyed the flame peak. The God of fire Leigu and others are also relaxed. It seems that this flight has known everything for a long time, which is also a false alarm. "Ha ha, I didn''t think of it. There is no fear of death!" One after another flame like shadows fell, and the fairy said, "most of them are my disciples of the flame peak. Hum, you want to compete with us for the devil king?" "No, we dare not!" "Hum, you have all been seriously injured by this rebound enchantment. This is your punishment!" "Lord Kong Ling, has the ice emperor been killed by you?" Someone asked. This is also a topic of concern to all. "Of course, the ice emperor has died on the top of the snow mountain. Hum, we are here to devour the demon king Xiang Fei." Said the fairy. "The ice emperor is dead, no, it''s impossible!" Several guys in ice Valley said. "There are people in ice valley. Hum, go to hell!" Among the eight gods, one of them displayed the sky fire, which was powerful and directly burned those people.It seems that they all hate ice Valley at the moment. The demon king Xiang Fei is also a burst of surprise: "did not expect the ice emperor to be defeated in your hands, it seems that your strength is really improved a lot!" "Ha ha, after three days of farewell, we should look at each other with a new look. Xiang Fei, do you think we were still following you at the beginning?" "Hum! Don''t mention it to me. I was blind at the beginning The demon king Xiang Fei cheered. "Oh, Xiang Fei, don''t be angry. You know, the woman you love is by your side. It''s not good to be seen by her like this!" "Persia, if you want to swallow me, I will recognize it. Don''t hurt Persia!" "How about that? You only love one person in your life. How can we help you to separate Yin and Yang from each other? After swallowing you, we will also devour Persia. You can rest assured that you will not be lonely on the road of yin and Yang! " Persian, the sea god, was stunned: "what are you talking about? Why am I his beloved, and why do I have no impression in my mind? " It is really a painful thing to be deprived of memory. The fire god regu and the spirit God Yaluo felt the same. Both of them didn''t know what happened in the demon battlefield, but they were eager to know the truth. "Persian, it seems that all the memories about Xiang Fei in your mind have been deleted. I don''t know why. However, I always remember that Xiang Fei pursued you very hard. However, it seems that in the end, it did not catch up with you?" "Shut up!" Xiang Fei cheered. "Hum, Xiang Fei, what''s so embarrassing about this? I still remember that when you entered Outland from the boundary of the flame peak, the whole person changed when you came back. You no longer became cold-blooded and often in a daze. You told us to chase the gods around a God King However, the gods are not so easy to pursue, especially if you are the most powerful person in the underworld. How can Persia believe you easily? " Xiang Fei, the demon king, is more and more angry. The more excited he is, the more excited he is. It seems that Xiang Fei, the demon king, has been whispering down before. Why can you command me? "In order to pursue the beautiful God of the sea, you gave up your time in the underworld, went to Outland and pretended to be a cultivator. Hum, but if you can hide it for a while, how can you hide it for a lifetime? The sea god has not broken through In one of the sea people , the sea god almost died. What if you finally saved him? Isn''t she saying that to you The fairy said, and Xiang Fei seemed to recall the scene at that time. In order to maintain their own lineage, Persia fought with many sea demons. In the end, they almost died. At the last moment, the demon king Xiang Fei appeared to save Persia and calm down the sea people. Persian healing is also clear about the devil king Xiang Fei''s idea. At that time, he had a showdown with Xiang Fei: "Xiang Fei, I know you like me. If you are really a monk in the dark world, maybe I will give you a chance, but you are always the devil of the underworld. I am the God beside the God King. You and I are impossible!" "Persian, why don''t you give me a chance? Have you ever liked me? As long as you like me, why do you care about my identity? Why can''t you enter the underworld and stay by my side forever "No, I didn''t like you!" Persia''s heartlessness also brought down the demon king Xiang Fei He never saw Persia again before the war between the gods and demons. Xiang Fei has these pictures in his mind. Every scene at that time can be clearly remembered. Even now, he is heartbroken when he hears the talk of the spirit. Persian, the sea god, still can''t recall any memory about Xiang Fei, but she is a little skeptical about these words said by the fairy. She looks at Xiang Fei''s painful appearance, and she is also a little at a loss. Is it true that what the Spirit said is true? So why don''t I have any memory? What''s going on here? "Heartache? Xiang Fei, ha ha, you are heartbroken by me. Well, I won''t say much about the things between you. I know that it''s all tears when I say too much, ha ha ha! " The fairy''s eyes were cold, and suddenly said: "time is almost up, our brothers will devour you later, so that you will be together forever!" "Ah, ah, ah!" The demon king Xiang Fei''s eyes were red, but he struggled more and more. The energy that bound him on the magic rope was greater. Even Xiang Fei was pressed by that energy and could hardly breathe: "ethereal, if you dare to swallow Persia, I will never let you go!" "Joke, we even killed the ice emperor. In this world, in addition to the peerless strong, who can obstruct us, but he does not seem to be in the dark world. Ha ha, Xiang Fei, you will meet your beloved Persia in another world later!" The spirit of the sky gave out strange laughter. "You can''t even write a draft when you brag. I really admire you for your thick skin. I really think no one here is watching the war on the top of the snow mountain, so you don''t know the truth of the matter? The king of ice is afraid that he will arrive here in half an hour and expose your lies in person? "A sound cut through the sky and conveyed on the main peak of the heavenly king. Everyone could hear who was coming, and their hearts were slightly shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3463 The eight gods were shocked to see Xu Feng landing on Tianwang peak. Although they knew that Xu Feng had appeared on the top of the snow mountain, they did not expect that Xu Feng would dare to be so bold and return to Tianwang peak so soon! Isn''t this kid afraid to die? What''s more, Xu Feng''s appearance directly exposed the lies of the fairy, which really embarrassed the eight gods. You know, the reason why the fairy said that was that Xiang Fei, the demon king, was already in his bag. It would be OK to kill the ice emperor later. However, Xu Feng told the news that the ice emperor was not dead. In this way, what will the gods of flame peak and even poison thunder gate think of them? "Xu Feng!" In the eyes of Persian, the God of the sea, ray Gu, the God of fire, and Yaluo, the God of the spirit, also nodded to Xu Feng. They did not know from what time. They all followed Xu Feng''s horse, and felt that they had him, so they all had to be steadfast. The demon king Xiang Fei said: "brother Xu, what about the ice emperor? Why half an hour? " He is very clear in his heart that only ice emperor can save him at this time. However, he is also very pleased to see Xu Feng. As he said, he has met Xu Feng in this life, and he died without regret. It is not only the demon king Xiang Fei who doubts this question, but everyone is looking forward to Xu Feng''s answer. But the fairy was angry: "Xu Feng, you really have the courage to pursue from the flaming peak to the top of the snow mountain alone and come back again. Do you think your strength can stop us for half an hour?" It was another half an hour, which made people more curious. "Xu Feng, what''s going on?" Persian asked "The ice emperor was designed by these people in the Xuantian formation, and is now sealed on the top of the snow mountain Kong Ling, since the emperor has come, he will not allow you to do whatever you want Xu Feng cheered. The demon king Xiang Fei was surprised: "the ice emperor was ambushed. Elder brother Xu, you''d better not pay attention to me. These eight scumbags are not what you can deal with now. You are a saint with unlimited potential. If you have a chance in the future, you can take revenge for me!" Xiang Fei feels that he owes too much to Xu Feng. To deal with these eight people, Xu Feng obviously has to fight against each other. Xu Feng is a saint. There is still a long way to go in the future. It is not worth it to take risks for himself. "Xiang Fei, just for your big brother Xu, I will promise to the end. As long as I am here, these people will not be able to swallow you up!" Xu Feng cheered. At the moment, not only Xiang Fei''s heart trembled, but also the sea god Persian and others were shocked. They all felt that making friends with Xu Feng these days was the most correct choice in their life. "Ethereal, kill this boy, I''m afraid you alone will be enough!" The other seven gods said haughtily. "Xu, you can only kill three seats The fairy said, "wait a moment, my brothers. I''ll kill Xu Feng and come back to devour Xiang Fei." The seven gods all nodded. Xu Feng''s body suddenly flies to the air. He holds a long silver knife with cold light in his hand, and the two fragments are opened early. Xu Feng knows very well that at present, with the power system of the dark world, the fairy is obviously much better than himself, so he can''t relax for a moment, otherwise, he may be defeated by the fairy! Man attaches great importance to commitment, whether it is Xu Feng''s promise to the demon king Xiang Fei, or to the ice emperor, in short, as long as it is a promise, we must pay all our strength to complete him! Even if it is a serious injury, all return to the original point, Xu Feng is not afraid. The figure of fairyland also appeared in the sky, standing opposite Xu Feng. With a slight contemptuous smile on his face, he obviously looked down on Xu Feng: "my defeated general, see how I kill you this time!" In the right hand of the fairy, there seems to be a sky fire dancing and the shadows are overlapping. In an instant, the air fairy''s eyes are cold, and a sky fire strikes out. You know, the fairy is not an infinite fairy. Its strength is more than several times stronger, and the power of the sky fire is naturally more amazing. Xu Feng took a deep breath. He suddenly waved his knife to resist the fire, but he was still beaten back by the fire for several steps. But fortunately, Xu Feng''s aura in his body was still abundant, and he was well prepared, but he was not injured. The fairy was slightly surprised in his eyes. He thought Xu Feng would be seriously injured by the sky fire as he fought with him last time. However, he didn''t expect that Xu Feng could resist. You should know that he boasted in front of the public, and he would kill Xu Feng in three rest time. This blow was forced by a bull, and others could understand that if he blew it twice, he would be despised by the public. The seven gods all looked at each other, and some of them said, "I can''t believe that Xu Feng could resist the sky fire with the power of the middle God. It seems that only the saints can do this!" "Time is running out. If the three rest time can''t solve Xu Feng, we can only do it together!" "If after half an hour, the ice emperor will return to the main peak of the heavenly king, our chances will not be much!" If it had not been for the respect for the fairy, they would have killed Xu Feng together. Now I think the fairy is really superfluous. After all, they are worried about a long night''s dream. Xiang Fei, the demon king, is also paying attention to the battle. He is also surprised in his eyes. Although Xu Feng''s strength is good, he is surprised to see that he can withstand the power of the celestial fire. He also thinks that saints can''t speak with ordinary people on the same day. Maybe, Xu Feng can create miracles! His eyes slightly looked at Persian, the sea god on one side. Persian''s beautiful eyes were always staring at Xu Feng, as if his every move touched her whole heart. Seeing this scene, it was an indescribable pain in Xiang Fei''s heart. In the sky, Xu Feng once again received the two fires from the fairy. The fairy was very angry in his eyes, but he was helpless. Not like Xu Feng, he had just experienced a life and death battle with the ice emperor. His divine power in his body consumed too much. At the moment, he was unable to cope with Xu Feng. Damn it! Why do I say to kill this boy in three rest time? You know, he is the descendant of the sage and the most powerful! "Ethereal, you just fought with the ice emperor, consuming too much magic power. This boy is not ordinary. Let''s help you kill him together!" A God said. Kong Ling''s face is embarrassed. If he agrees, it will prove that he has just boasted in front of the public and killed Xu Feng in three rest time. I''m afraid you can''t kill Xu Feng if you give you two more rest time. If you don''t agree, it''s very difficult to kill Xu Feng in a short time with his current state! It''s killing me! "Ethereal, you are so thick skinned, you would be embarrassed? Even in the face of eight of you, I have no fear at all! Come along Xu Feng is a tough man. Whoa! The lower and middle gods above the ground can''t help but despise the spirit. As the most powerful person of the flaming peak, it''s really humiliating to shoot two guns in a row. But Xu Feng''s words shocked their spirits. Xu Feng was really not ordinary people. He was so fierce that he openly challenged the eight gods. You know, they are the most powerful people who can fight against the ice emperor! Hades has a sinister smile on his face. He is a fish in troubled waters. Of course, he hopes that the more chaotic the situation is, the better, so that he can do something furtive. "This..." Looking at the seven gods on the ground flying into the air at the same time, the fairy looks more embarrassed. However, thinking that the ice emperor is about to break through the Xuantian array later, the spirit can''t care too much. Where is the importance of swallowing the demon king Xiang Fei? "Xu Feng, that''s the case, then we will help you!" "Well, let''s see who can do it!" At the same time, the eight gods released their own true fire. In the sky, eight fire snakes appeared in an instant, cutting through the sky as if to tear the heaven and earth apart. And Xu Feng''s left and right hands, there is also a purple flame, as well as a purple thunder. The two forces are integrated by Xu Feng, which is Xu Feng''s self created fire, purple hell fire. Not only is there only purple hell fire, but the green winged demon lotus in the remnant volume is also integrated by Xu Feng! Obviously, such integration makes the power of Ziming''s heart fire more fierce. You know, Ziming''s heart fire defeated the immortal immortal in one move, and its power can''t be underestimated. There is a strong momentum around Xu Feng''s body. The momentum is decisive, which makes Xu Feng look like a raging wave behind him at the moment. His hands move, and the purple hell of green winged demon lotus in the palm center rushes towards the eight fire snakes! Boom! A strong light. People''s eyes on the ground were stinging in general, and the powerful energy fluctuation was like the battle between the ice emperor and the eight gods at the peak of ice and fire. It was so powerful and terrifying. When some of them opened their eyes, someone finally couldn''t help shouting, "Oh, my God, the fairy fairy has been spraying blood!" Other people don''t know. So when they saw the fairy lying on the ground, panting, sweating all over the body and some blood stains beside them, they were shocked. This is a symptom of the power reversal. But in the sky, Xu Feng''s figure is still alive. It seems that he is not in any big trouble. A touch of perseverance in his eyes makes people excited. Looking at the other seven gods, his eyes are nothing but anger. Just now, the eight fire snakes and Xu Feng''s enhanced version of Ziming were entangled with each other. In the end, they had some disadvantages. Xu Feng skillfully added a seal character strength, which forced the immortal immortal immortal to be devoured by his own real fire. "Kong Ling, you rubbish, didn''t you mean to kill brother Xu in three rest time? Now has passed five rest time, brother Xu is still standing there, and you? Eight of the most powerful people of flaming peak are just of this level. They are beaten by elder brother Xu. They spit blood. They are ethereal. If I were you, I would have committed suicide. What a shame to youThe demon king Xiang Fei sneered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3464 Maybe it was the fairy who had drawn too much hatred before, and Xiang Fei''s sarcasm even aroused people''s sympathy. Many people in the flaming peak felt that the fairy was responsible for it. After all, they did not have much communication with the fairy. They all wanted to swallow up the demon king Xiang Fei. They were forced by the strength of the other side to compromise. At this moment, Xu Feng was able to make up for it Fairy hurt, they are also happy! Who makes you so fond of guns? Eight of the most powerful gods of the flaming peak were hurt by Xu Feng. It''s just like the demon king Xiang Fei said. Shame! "Cough..." The immortal fairy reluctantly got up. He was bitten by his own real fire. However, of course, all this was because Xu Feng listened to the words of the demon king Xiang Fei. His lungs were going to explode: "Xiang Fei, this seat is just a temporary carelessness. Otherwise, how can Xu Feng make me really angry?" "Waste is waste. Why explain it?" Xiang Fei shakes his head. "You The spirit fairy shot a magic power in his hand, but he was blocked by Persia, regu and Yaluo together. Unexpectedly, the immortal fairy was devoured by real fire, and his strength was not as good as before. The three lower gods could deal with him. "Hum, seven of them will be able to kill Xu Feng and Xiang Fei. Then you will be ready to die." The fairy whispered. At the same time, in the sky, there is also a touch of gorgeous red. It is a red ocean. It was the fire like ocean that the eight gods played against the ice emperor. Obviously, they wanted to kill Xu Feng directly with this move to avoid future trouble. The sea of fire, which is red all over the sky, is flooding towards Xu Feng. Although Xu Feng looks very calm on the surface, he is worried in his heart. Obviously, the powerful power of sky fire is not what he can cope with at present! Just now, Xu Feng was able to use Ziming''s heart fire to hurt the fairies, which had already been regarded as the most powerful fighting force. This time, Xu Feng felt that he was more or less unlucky. After all, Xu Feng knew that there was still a big difference between his and these people''s powers. He could not defeat the sky fire ocean. However, Xu Feng''s eyes are incomparably firm, which also makes people pinch a cold sweat for him. They do not know how brave Xu Feng is, so calm in the face of the huge fire? Boom! Boom! Xu Feng was drowned in the sky fire "Xu Feng!" "Brother Xu!" Xiang Fei, Persia and others saw this scene with red eyes. Xiang Fei even struggled to get rid of the magic rope, but unfortunately, he could not get rid of the magic rope. Leigu, the God of fire, and Yaluo, the God of elves, are also nervous. They are obviously worried about Xu Feng''s safety. "It seems that the saint is dead. After all, the strength difference is too big. Even if you have the cultivation potential of a demon, you can''t go against the heaven!" "Ha ha, Xu Feng is dead at last. Damn things, I don''t forget to hurt me before I die. This is retribution, hum!" The immortal fairy roared up to the sky. It seemed that the serious injury in his body had not recovered. He suddenly coughed violently. Then he looked at the sea of fire in the sky, and there was a golden light passing by. The golden light was very strange. After a careful look, it turned out to be a silver long sword. Of course, it was a blood drinking sabre, but it was more than ten times enlarged Crazy knife. I saw the figure of a man sitting on the bloody sabre. His face looked a little surprised, and his calm attitude made him cough and bleed when he was in wengton. I''ll go! How can Xu Feng not die? "Xu Feng, Xu Feng didn''t die!" "Brother Xu, you You''re so, you almost made me cry Everyone was surprised and stood up. They thought that the fire had gone, and they could not see Xu Feng, because they all felt that Xu Feng had been reduced to ashes But now, Xu Feng''s appearance, let their brain all fast turn over, this is too unrealistic! Even the seven gods in the sky were stunned. They were supposed to land on the Tianwang peak to devour the demon king Xiang Fei. Who knows that Xu Feng is leisurely and carefree with a blood drinking sword which has been magnified several times. What''s the situation of this boy? A middle deity can never have such a powerful power. "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect that you would not die. You are really shocking. Is this the power of saints?" "What does it matter if it is the power of the saints?" Xu Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth. When Xu Yandao drinks the blood, it''s not the power that Xu Yandao wants to drink from the sea. "I didn''t expect that for thousands of years, I was awakened by the breath of" cold moon ". Boy, do you deserve me with your strength? Do you know that the last one who owned me but broke away from the dark world? ""However, although your strength is very low, your internal strength is extremely weird and has great potential. No matter what, you will let the blood knife be filled with blood power. I will help you through the difficulties first." Xu Feng suddenly realized that this was the awakening of the ancient soul of the blood drinking crazy sword, and the blood drinking crazy knife also broke out a huge force to resist the sea of fire in that day. Otherwise, Xu Feng might be injured by the fire that day. "Well, no matter what kind of power, we will kill you!" The seven gods had red faces and red ears. Obviously, they felt that they had spent too much time with Xu Feng. If they did not kill Xu Feng, the ice emperor would return. Their seven gods rushed towards Xu Feng, their bodies were full of flames, and they had obviously displayed the incarnation of fire demons. They wanted to solve Xu Feng as quickly as possible. I saw the blood drinking crazy knife suddenly pulled out from Xu Feng''s feet. Xu Feng held the blood drinking crazy knife, and his body seemed to have increased several times the strength. The huge blood drinking crazy knife was suddenly waved by Xu Feng. The seven gods had to work together to resist Xu Feng''s attack! Boom! Energy collision is loud! People can''t believe their eyes, especially the fairy fairy. He always thought that Xu Feng was lucky enough to hurt him, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng hit a knife awn at the moment, and he even wanted seven gods to resist together. You know, they still display the incarnation of fire devil! , "knife, you are awesome!" Xu Feng smiles at the corners of his mouth. "Knife?" "Well, I''ll give it a name when I drink it!" "You call me such a disgusting name?? It''s unforgivable. I would have killed you if I hadn''t read that you had devoured so much blood essence in my blade! " "Deal with these guys first. Now Ben Di is your master. Follow me and you will have meat to eat!" Xu Feng said, just now that hit, he has not fully mastered the strength of the blood drinking maniac knife, did not use all his strength, looking at the seven people''s horrified eyes, he once again waved a knife! This Dao is powerful and powerful. It has the strength of breaking the sky! Those seven people are also united to resist! Bang! "My God, the seven gods fell down!" The people on the ground were surprised. Boom, boom As expected, there were several large pits on the ground, which were obviously the traces of the seven gods falling down. All of them were shocked. Only the fairy fairy stepped. He looked at the brothers in the pits and said, "what''s the matter with you? How can you defeat Xu Feng? " When he said this, several people wanted to slap him. Are you blind? If we can win, we''ll get shot on the ground? The fairy looked at the rapidly falling Xu Feng and said, "Xu Feng, what kind of monster are you? How can you be stronger than the ice emperor?" You know, in the eyes of the spirit, the ice emperor can''t beat them with a knife, but Xu Feng has done it miraculously. Xu Feng didn''t want to talk nonsense with the ethereal. He said, "loosen the magic rope quickly, otherwise, you will be killed immediately." The spirit fairy''s body trembled, and his heart was very worried. The seven gods also climbed out of the pit. Although they were seriously injured, they were not as much as the spirit fairy being devoured by the real fire. They still had some magical power in their bodies. They wanted to attack Xu Feng, but they gave up when they felt Xu Feng''s aloof domineering power What''s going on? Suddenly, it became so powerful! It''s not the one with the strongest, right? "We can''t untie the magic rope Said a God, biting his teeth. Xu Feng''s eyes surprised: "how can it be?" "I''m afraid Xiang Fei knows that. The magic rope is not made by us at all!" "Who is that?" "God King!" The fairy said, "this was refined by the God King to deal with the demon king Xiang Fei, but it didn''t seem to be used at that time. On the contrary, it was picked up by us by chance. We used this bundle of magic rope to bind Xiang Fei, but we didn''t want to untie it, and we didn''t know the way to untie it!" Xu Feng looked at the demon king Xiang Fei, but he was helpless in his eyes: "they are right. This bundle of magic rope is universal. I''m afraid only the God King can solve it!" "Xiang Fei is here, hum, who says that only the God can untie the magic rope? I can cut him off, too The sound came from the blood drinking sabre, and Xu Feng also said, "knife, can you cut it?" "Of course However, your strength is too weak, just with my strength or hard to cut him off! What''s more, don''t call me knife in the future. I''ve never heard such a disgusting name in my life "What kind of strength does the emperor have to enhance to cut off the magic rope? Knife"Damn it, I''m going to be crazy. Anyway, it''s not at the level of the upper gods!" Xu Feng originally wanted to call the knife, but he didn''t make any sound. He felt that he was mad. He had no choice but to fall asleep. At this moment, a cold breath is coming from afar. For a moment, the figure of ice emperor is standing beside Xu Feng. He looks surprised: "Xu Feng, don''t tell me, this is all you do!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3465 The ice emperor just broke through the Xuantian formation and came to the main peak of the king of heaven. Unexpectedly, he thought that the eight gods had killed Xu Feng, and the demon king had devoured him. But unexpectedly, the eight gods were injured in varying degrees at the same time, while Xu Feng was standing there with good manners. What''s the matter? Ice king saw Xu Feng nodded slightly, just a little relieved. Although he didn''t know how Xu Feng did it, there was no possibility that he could defeat the eight. It''s not that eight gods were defeated by Xu Feng, right? "Ice emperor, do you have any idea about this magic rope?" "No, the" cold moon "has been chopping this magic rope Ice emperor also shakes his head: "this is the magic weapon refined by the God King after all!" Xu Feng coldly looked at the whole body trembling fairy, the latter said: "Xu Feng, we can tell you everything, you don''t want to kill us!" "Well, who said he wanted to kill the emperor before?" Xu Feng said. "No, Xu Feng, you misunderstood me. At most, we will only bind you, not kill you!" Fairyland quibbled. The seven gods were also shaken by the murderous air emanating from Xu Feng. Xiang Fei cried: "brother Xu, kill these scum, even if I am always tied in this bundle of magic rope, it doesn''t matter!" "Yes, kill them!" The sea god Persian also said. Those peripheral gods are also stupefied at Xu Feng, do not know what decision he will make, of course, even if he killed the spirit and others, they also have no feeling. After all, with their level, they are definitely unable to speak with the high-level personnel such as the fairies. What does it have to do with the immortals. "Xu Feng, don''t listen to Xiang Fei''s words. He is the devil. If you swallow him up, you can add a lot of magic power..." Before the fairy had finished speaking, Xu Feng''s blood drinking sword waved in his hand and killed him directly. The other seven gods tried to escape, but they were blocked by an ice wall. "Want to run?" Ice emperor sneers. Hiss! Xu Feng waved a few knives and killed all of them directly. Those peripheral gods were stupefied, did not expect that in a flash, Xu Feng really killed all the eight most powerful people in the flaming peak! They were killed, which also means that the flame peak is almost completely destroyed among the three main gates of tianwaige Pavilion, and may never turn over. The middle gods of the poisonous thunder gate are secretly happy. The flame peak is usually arrogant in tianwai Pavilion, fighting with the ice covered valley. The people of the poisonous thunder gate all look at it. Although they have not joined the fight, they are extremely disdainful of the flame peak. The death of the eight gods can also help poison thunder gate not to worry about the tyranny of the flame peak Yes. Looking at the blood drinking Sabre absorbing the blood of the eight gods, Xu Feng whispered: "Xiaodao Dao Dao, the emperor is worthy of you. I didn''t swallow these eight guys, so I gave it to you!" "It should be. Xu Feng, there are so many dead souls in my blade, and there are ancient Yanmo However, it''s OK. After absorbing the essence of these gods, I will fall into a deep sleep! " The ancient soul of blood drinking mad Dao is immune to the name of "Xiaodao Dao Dao". "Sleeping your sister?" "Xu Feng, I don''t have a sister." "Well, knife, how can you not sleep?" "It depends on you. Before my former master''s strength has reached the peak of the world, I have always been sleeping. Even in the face of the" cold moon ", I wake up at the critical moment. One move takes a second to the ice emperor." The Ancient Soul said: "the blood drinking mad sword is the most powerful magic weapon in the world. As his ancient soul, I naturally want to absorb the most powerful energy, and this energy can also come from the master''s body, but in you, I can''t absorb it at all!" "So you''re going to use sleep to maintain your strength?" "Yes, I have just absorbed the essence of eight gods, and now I have recovered a lot of strength. I can speak with you! Ha ha, what else do you want to know? I''ll tell you all about it "Go away!" Xu Feng originally thought that the ancient soul was awakened. Later, the blood drinking Sabre had its own ancient soul. However, he did not expect that this was not the case. Make Xu Feng did not have a bit of mood, however, Xu Feng in the heart is also clear to reach the peak strength in the world as soon as possible, otherwise even the ancient soul will look down on him. The ice emperor looked at Xu Feng''s face and asked, "this flaming peak is abandoned. Xu Feng, what''s your next plan?" "Go back to the dark world first. The boundary of Outland has been opened. I have to save my friends!"Xu Feng said. He has been in the underworld for a long time, and he doesn''t know what happened to those people in the Chinese Holy Land. However, the Chinese Holy Land has many organs, which is not easy to be found by the demons in the Outland. Ice emperor said: "I have been staying in this flaming peak all these years, but I don''t know the external situation. However, since you say so, it should be too!" Persian, the sea god, said: "Xu Feng, there are many powerful demons in Outland. They all want to rush into the dynasty to look for food. I''m afraid there are also dead bodies in the dynasty at the moment." "There are also many powerful forces in the dynasty, such as Taoism, the Chinese people, and some religious practitioners in the Royal City I wish they could resist the demons Xu Feng can only hope like this. After all, he didn''t expect that he would stay in the underworld for so long. He looked at the God of fire, Lei Gu, and seemed to stop talking. He turned around coldly. All the gods around him were scared and thought Xu Feng was going to kill them. But he heard Xu Feng say, "hADAS, get out of here!" The Ming king did not expect that Xu Feng would call him in such a tone at the moment. He stood in his place and said uneasily, "Xu Feng, this king has not offended you. What do you mean?" "Do you dare to say that you have not offended the emperor? I don''t know where you got the courage to say that. " Xu Feng frowned. Hades scared quickly said: "Xu Feng, I really unintentional ah, you adults have a lot of it!" He was the master of the nether palace. It was not easy for him to plead with Xu Feng. You know, in front of the God of skeletons, he was invincible. "If you have offended the emperor, do you want to let him have a large number?" Hades was scared to kneel down. Xu Feng said, "don''t worry. It''s not without discussion. If you are wise and interesting, I can spare your life and let you go back to the hell palace." "Be interesting?" HADAS couldn''t turn his head around. "Cough, do you still need the emperor to remind you? You think you have a lot of capital? " HADAS suddenly realized that Xu Feng was obviously extorting money. He was worried about the two pieces of fragments on his body. However, when he thought of Xu Feng''s terrible lethality, he honestly handed in the fragments of sleeping and life and death. "Xu Feng, I handed in the remnant. You can''t kill me. It''s all agreed!" Life is still the most important thing. HADAS chose to protect his life. Xu Feng took over the remnant, Li also did not pay attention to the Hades, and directly threw it to the God of fire, ray Gu and the sea god Persia: "you all take it!" Several people are surprised, this Xu Feng is too generous, the remnant paper is so direct to others, not even look at. Lei Gu, the God of fire, was grateful: "brother Xu, your great kindness to me is unforgettable. When I revive my beloved, I will return the remnant of life and death to you!" However, Persian, the sea god, handed Xu Feng the rest of the sleeping scroll: "this remnant volume itself is not of great use to me. Xu Feng, you''d better stay by your side. I know that this remnant volume can play the greatest role in your hands." Xu Feng didn''t delay it. This sleeping remnant really helped him a lot. He took a look at hADAS, who was still kneeling on the ground, and said, "you can roll back to the hell palace." Hades scared to run away, other gods are admirable, this is the highest level of extortion ah, take your baby, finally want you to go back! Xu Feng asked several people what plans they had. The God of fire Leigu was sure to return to the dark world. Persian, the sea god, chose to follow Xu Feng, while the spirit God Yaluo wanted to return to the elves. Xu Feng also nodded: "Ya Luo, the emperor''s strength has not been fully recovered, the scars on your face, I must have a way to help you heal, you don''t have to worry about it!" "Xu Feng, I believe you have this ability. I''m glad to know you these days!" Said arrow. When Persian, the sea god, heard Yaluo say this, he felt a little bad in his heart. Fortunately, she would not follow Xu Feng back to the dark world. However, while she was eating the vinegar, she forgot the demon king Xiang Fei. He was also very sad. He didn''t think that posh would leave him and return to the dark world. However, he could see her again in this life The best thing? Xu Feng nodded: "Xiang Fei, I can''t untie the magic rope on you for the time being. However, when I finish solving the demons in Outland, I will go to the heaven and look for the God King. Since you call me big brother, I won''t let you down. Don''t worry about it!" "Brother Xu, I have confidence in you. You will be able to untie this magic rope for me!" Xiang Fei said. "Ice emperor, please take Xiang Fei back to ice Valley these days to take care of it. Thank you very much, Xu Feng." "Xu Feng, you don''t have to be polite to me. If you arrive in the heaven, you should be more careful. It''s much more complicated than the underworld. Maybe the master is much more powerful." Ice king said. After talking about these things, Xu Feng''s eyes were also cold. He looked at the disciples of the flaming peak whose body was shaking. These guys were not good things. Just now they all wanted to devour the demon king Xiang Fei. Xu Feng said, "tell me where is the transmission array from the flaming peak to the dark world?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3466 "The transmission array is on the wanjianfeng mountain!" "Lead the way!" Xu Feng cheered. Ice emperor ready to say goodbye to Xu Feng, Xiang Fei said with the voice that two people could hear when Xu Feng was about to leave: "brother Xu, you must take good care of Persia!" The tangled words, Xu Feng also listen to in the ear, remember in the heart. Under the guidance of several disciples of flaming peak, Xu Feng, the God of fire, Leigu and Persian, the God of the sea, came to the place of the transmission array. He didn''t expect that the ice emperor and the eight gods would fight. The whole flame peak, except for the main peak of the heavenly king, had been destroyed. Several upper gods guarding the transmission array did not leave the ten thousand sword front. They looked at Xu Feng and said: "What do you want?" "You''re all disloyal, and you''re all disloyal "This is the only teleportation array that can lead to the dark world in tianwai Pavilion, which is of great importance. If it is introduced into the dark world by some curfews, the consequences will be unimaginable!" They all stare at Xu Feng. "Some martial uncles, fairies, they are all dead. If you don''t get out of the way, you''ll lose your life!" Said the disciples. "What?" They looked at each other and said, "did you do it?" Xu Feng nodded. They were scared to step back a few steps, Xu Feng said: "empty spirit, they take their own blame, you are the upper God of flame peak, after their death, you can inherit the great unification, I hope you can bring positive energy to the flame peak!" After hearing Xu Feng''s words, they suddenly realized that, yes, after they died, the flame peak must be rebuilt, and they are obviously the rock of reconstruction! This is the trend of interests. Who is willing to guard at the edge of the transmission array all his life? No one wants to stay where they are if they can go straight up. At present, their attitude towards Xu Feng is much better: "cough, are you going to the dark world?" Xu Feng nodded. "Eat the three stones first One man took out three blue stones. "What is this?" Persian and regoux asked at the same time. "This is the Kirin stone, which can let you return to the dark world with the energy you have in the underworld." The man explained. They think that when they enter the underworld from the dark world, their own strength disappears, and then they try their best to reach the divine realm. If they return from the underworld to the dark world and their strength returns to zero, they can''t stand it. They quickly devour the crystal. "Xu Feng, don''t you swallow it?" "I don''t need it!" Xu Feng shook his head and did not explain. Persia and regu knew that Xu Feng was mysterious all the time, just like he was not at the level of spirit level in the dark world. When he entered the underworld, he practiced like a demon. His speed was far faster than they imagined. There must be his own reason why he didn''t swallow the crystal stone. "There are not many Kirin stones. If you go back to the dark world and the power in your body disappears, don''t blame us!" "No. Time is running out. Let''s go Xu Feng and other three people entered the transmission array aperture, the light and shadow flickered and disappeared in an instant. With a smile on their faces, those upper gods pointed to several disciples: "after that, you will guard the transmission array here, and we will go back to take charge of the overall situation." This identity change, like a step to the sky, their hearts are naturally very grateful to Xu Feng who entered the transmission array. The teleportation array directly teleports the three to Outland, not far from the undead Lake controlled by Persian, the God of fire, because he wants to save his beloved, he is also different from them. Persia said, "Xu Feng, why is it so quiet in Outland? Shouldn''t it be chaos? " "As soon as the border is opened, all the demons in Outland will rush into the dynasty. Chaos is also chaos in the dynasty." Xu Feng said. "I want to go to the dynasty as soon as possible!" "Take the waterway, first return to the holy land of China, Persia, you will first of all straighten out the water demon in the undead lake!" Xu Feng also thought that since the South China Sea shore first poured into the water demon, it proved that the undead Lake under the shore can lead to the South China Sea shore. South China Sea shore, China''s holy land. Here is a mess. There are many corpses of demons on the ground. Many tree houses have been destroyed by demons. They have just experienced a fierce fight. "Patriarch, this is the 11th time that we have defended those demons. They are more and more powerful and the number is increasing. Our array can''t stop them completely. If there is no reinforcements, we will..." "Patriarch, there is another wave of demons on the shore of the South China Sea. They will soon discover the mechanism of the Chinese Holy Land!" Most of these people''s faces are frightened, worried and flustered. In the past few days since Xu Feng left, they have resisted the attack of ten demons. Naturally, the Huaxia people also suffered heavy losses, and many of them died. But these demons are getting worse and worse!Just this time, the demons completely destroyed the array in the holy land of China. If there is another wave of demons attacking the holy land of China, it may not be able to defend it. "Don''t panic. It''s not only the coast of the South China Sea, but the whole dynasty is in chaos. We''re OK. Although the power of these demons is still good, but the wisdom is not enough, and in other places, even evil spirits exist. As long as we unite as one, we will certainly be able to defeat these demons. We are Chinese! Great Chinese He Fei, the patriarch, encouraged the way. The array in the holy land of China has been destroyed. What can he do besides encourage the people. Not far away from He Fei, a woman in blue and a little monk were treating the Chinese people. The man had just been cut by a demon, and his arm was broken, and he almost lost too much blood: "Miss Xuxu, little bald head, thank you very much. Otherwise, I may never be able to speak. At that time, my wife will be alone. I really can''t give up Get her Looking at the man whose face is still pale, Jin Xuxu said: "you''d better not talk. The wound has begun to heal. You don''t want to take part in the next action to resist the demons. You should stay in the rear to heal. We will protect the holy land of China." When the man nodded, he was carried away with tears and gratitude. Small bald head said: "Xuxu elder sister, if only the master is here, perhaps the arm can be connected!" These days, the relationship between little bald head and Jin Xuxu has become familiar. She often matches her brother and sister. Jin Xuxu really likes this younger brother. Gold Xu Xu heard small bald head mention Xu Feng, eyes are a touch of sadness: "who knows!" The small bald head looks at Jin Xuxu''s expression, and also knows that Jin Xuxu has been busy fighting against demons these days, in order to make himself no longer idle, so that he can not have so much time to be in a daze, because as long as he is in a daze, there must be only a shadow in his mind. "What is love in the world?" Little bald head shakes his head. Just as Jin Xuxu was in a daze, the voice of the Chinese people came again: "no, no, no, patriarch, those demons have touched the mechanism again!" "What? Damn, their luck is too good, they can touch the mechanism every time! " "Don''t worry, let''s block this wave of demons first!" This is a group of fierce tigers. The Tigers with their teeth and claws have touched the mechanism. They howl in place and rush towards the holy land of China. "Stop them!" Jin Xu Xu and little bald head have also stood on the front line. Their true spirit can be regarded as good among these Chinese people. Those fierce tigers are fierce, with evil spirit in their claws and flames in their mouths. The whole holy land of China is burning up. "Hum, I can''t imagine that there are so many human beings hidden here. You will all become the food for the king of tigers!" Behind the tigers, a white tiger roars up to the sky and reaches the peak of Shenju, which is not something that Chinese people can resist. Several elders tried to block the king of tigers, but they were wounded by his grasp. An elder said, "He Fei, this tiger king is not something we can stop. Let the people retreat quickly!" He Fei also nodded: "withdraw! Get out of here "Want to withdraw?" Tiger king sneered: "Oh, there are so fresh and tender children, great!" He is talking about the little bald head. He is using the light of Buddha to resist two tigers. "Little bald head, run!" Jin Xuxu shouts, she is also trying to block the tiger king with the strength of the water wave. However, the tiger king is not as good as she can. He reaches out the tiger''s claw and grabs the shoulders of the little bald head. The latter''s face is also frightened, and he is beating drums in his heart. He doesn''t know what to do. In the past, Xu Feng has always protected him, but this time "Let go of your little bald head!" Jin Xuxu incarnates Jackie Chan, though powerful, but in front of the tiger king, it is slightly weak: "there is a little dragon, ha ha, today I tiger king will be developed!" Among these demons, the more food they have, the more developed they are. "Sister Xuxu, run quickly, you are not his opponent!" If something happens to you, Xu Feng will be sad The dragon tail suddenly swung, and a huge force hit the tiger king. However, the latter roared, but it directly pushed the dragon tail back. Jin Xuxu was actually recovered by the roar of the tiger. She almost fell down on the ground. However, Jin Xuxu''s eyes were struggling, but she seemed helpless. After all, the gap of strength was too big. This tiger king is undoubtedly one of the most powerful demons in these days! The king of tiger seized the little bald head and looked at the golden flocculent. His eyes were full of light. He ate some of them in the bowl and thought about the ones in the pot! "I''ll devour the child first, and then I''ll eat you!" he cried Children''s meat is delicious, especially dragon meat. King tiger is starving these days. It''s exciting to find such a good food.He opened his big mouth, and his sharp teeth showed out, and he was about to swallow the little bald head. At the moment, a light from the distance actually closed his mouth automatically. Not only that, the king of tigers was pained by this powerful attack, but the little bald head also took this opportunity to escape. His eyes seemed to shed tears, and he growled bitterly: "who is it? Who dares to plot against me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3467 The roar was so deafening that even those Chinese people who were resisting the tiger were surprised: could anyone have the strength to plot against the powerful tiger king? You know, the several elders are not his opponents! The little bald head ran to the rear immediately with Jin Xuxu, but the tiger king jumped up and grabbed it with both claws. But the next moment, he did not know where a force hit him. He even found that his claw was broken. With a roar, he fell to the ground from the middle of the air and even turned over, which surprised the tigers around. The little bald head and the golden flocculent also stopped, turned around, looked at the fierce tiger king lying on the ground in pain and groaning. They were all puzzled. "Who, after all, who dares to provoke me, King Tiger, has the seed to come out and hide in the dark, what kind of thing?" The tiger king roared in pain. The two forces just now, one of them made his mouth swell and half of his teeth fell off, but he swallowed them, and the other force was to break his front paw, which was unbearable. The king of tigers has never encountered such a strange thing since he came into the world for such a long time. It is because of these two forces that the whole battle has stopped. This also gives the Chinese people time to rest for a while. We should know that these fierce tigers are so powerful that they are not easy to deal with. Many people have been injured by them. A knife awn split down from the sky. With a bang, the tiger Dynasty looked around and saw that most of the tigers were killed by this Dao mang! His thick tiger''s eye was full of surprise. "Is this Dao mang?" Jin Xuxu''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "Master!" Master and apprentice deep love, small bald head looking at the air that flies to the incomparable natural and unrestrained Xu Feng, is also excited to shout. Xu Feng''s time was just right. As early as in the South China Sea, his divine sense had already locked in the holy land of China. Just now, he didn''t mean to tease the tiger king. It was so far apart that he could only use two forces to frighten the tiger king! "Saint, patriarch, is Xu Sheng, we can not retreat!" He Fei is in the rear to help the people retreat. When he hears the people shouting like this, he is immediately excited: "Xu Feng is back, we are saved!" There is no doubt that Xu Feng is the hope of the whole Chinese people! He Fei''s speed was also very fast. He immediately flew to Xu Feng''s side. He said, "Xu Feng, the fierce tiger king has the highest level of God. Don''t underestimate the enemy!" "Belittle the enemy?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "patriarch, the tiger has actually been disabled, he is just dead support now, even a small bald head can bully him!" If He Fei knew that there were basically gods in the outer pavilion that day, he would not say that Xu Feng despised the enemy. "Master, what you said is true?" Seeing Xu Feng nodding, the little bald head showed a Buddha light to the tiger king Shi. The tiger king''s teeth were beaten and bleeding. The tiger king nearly swallowed up the little bald head. Although the latter is a Buddhist disciple, how can he bypass him easily? Xu Feng shakes his head and uses the strength of the seal script to hold up the little bald head: "don''t forget that you can only display the Buddha light four times a day!" Little bald face gradually better, but also said: "master, I''m not afraid of you!" Xu Feng was speechless and said to him: "look, you haven''t eaten meat for a long time. The meat of these tigers is fresh and tender. He Fei, you let the people kill them and eat them!" The tiger king''s mouth was full of blood. Hearing this, he said, "tiny human beings, what do you think you are? You dare to eat us. You know, the leaders of our demons have already occupied many of your royal cities. We are going to hold a killing meeting in the empty city and establish a demon alliance. At that time, you human beings will die clean! " "Oh Xu Feng nodded. "Boy, are you afraid? Although you have some strength, can you defeat evil spirits? They are very powerful. It''s easy to kill you. If you let me go, I will let the evil spirit master not kill you. How about that? " The king of fierce tiger''s eyes are bright, and he thinks that the human boy is willing to talk with him about the conditions. "Sounds like you have a good relationship with evil spirits?" "Of course, evil spirits, but my elder brother, hum, you don''t understand our relationship!" The tiger king said it clearly. "Since you have a good relationship with evil spirits, how can you be so hungry?" he said with a smile "This The evil spirit Lord, he wants to deal with Taoism. How can he have so much time to take care of me? Boy, as long as you let me go, I will protect you from death! " Tiger king that dead word just finished, Xu Feng is to give him a palm, a palm will kill him.There are still some living tigers who are scared to flee everywhere, but in front of Xu Feng, they have no place to flee, and they are all killed by Xu Feng with divine power. "What a powerful force!" He Fei said: "Xu Feng, do you have a breakthrough when you enter Outland?" He Fei thinks that his problem is a bit superfluous. How can Xu Feng''s cultivation monster not break through? It''s strange that he doesn''t break through. Xu Feng didn''t know how to answer He Fei, but nodded: "it''s a breakthrough." As a matter of fact, he has promoted so much strength in the underworld. For Xu Fenglai, it is nothing but a small step to restore his peak strength. His goal is to return to the peak state of the alien world. Only in this way can he break the barrier of the dark world and take Lin Xi back to the alien world! Of course, he also wanted to meet with the peerless strong, at least to find out about the Chinese people. After all, before the death of Essen, the God of skeleton, once said that only the peerless strong could know everything about the Huaxia nationality. Of course, this was just a later remark. Xu Feng had to solve the chaos in the Dynasty first. He Fei was invited into the big tree house, and several elders were cured by Xu Feng. When Gai saw Xu Feng in his soul state, he was excited: "Xu Feng, I knew you would come back to save the Huaxia people. I didn''t expect to come in such a timely manner. It''s good that we Chinese people will rise again!" Thousands of years ago, it was also because of the emergence of the peerless strongmen that the Chinese became the most mysterious race in the dark world. Even the powerful places like tianwaige could not match him. All because of one person, that is the most powerful! After the war between gods and demons, the most powerful disappeared in many gods, and the internal division of the Huaxia people also led to another decline. At this moment, the appearance of Xu Feng also brought hope for the rise of all Chinese people! Only saints can make the rise of the Chinese nation thoroughly! Xu Feng didn''t feel a lot of pressure. After all, he was respected by all ethnic groups in the alien world. In this dark world, he just needed to let the Chinese rise! "Xu Feng, we have resisted the attack of the demons for the 12th time. We feel that their strength is getting stronger and stronger. If it wasn''t for you, we really don''t know how to get through this barrier!" He Fei said. "The Chinese Holy Land is located in a secret place, but there are too many demons. It is normal to touch and open the mechanism of the Chinese Holy Family. When I just entered the holy land, I laid a boundary around it. In the future, those demons will certainly not be able to enter the Holy land of China!" The boundary under Xu Fengbu is the realm of the middle gods. Even if all the evil spirits join hands, they can not break through. "Xu Feng, I''m relieved to say that. These days, we Chinese have suffered heavy casualties. Just now I have moved some people to the rear!" He Fei said: "by the way, what do you want to do next? Those demons in Outland seem to want to invade our whole dynasty!" "I don''t know. I''m afraid it will take too much time if we break them one by one. However, the king of tigers has said that those evil spirits will hold a killing meeting in the empty city. At that time, all the demons will hit the empty city, and I will go there to kill them!" Xu Feng also has no good way, however, tiger king''s words, pour is to give him a way. "Empty city? It''s a place where decent people gather It seems that those demons want to kill those decent people Although He Fei has been staying in the Chinese Holy Land these days, he also sent some people to inquire about the news. Those decent people even invited the Chinese people to go to the empty city to discuss the matter of encircling and suppressing demons. However, He Fei declined. After all, the holy land of China has always been in danger, and the Chinese people can''t separate half of them to go to the empty city. "It''s no wonder that the demons will choose in the empty city to encircle those decent people. I''m going to the empty city to explore everything!" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, the leader of Shangguan alliance among decent people once invited me to go to the empty city. After the people I sent refused, they almost injured the man. It seems that they have despised our Chinese people. You should be careful not to be attacked by them!" He Fei reminded. Xu Feng didn''t expect that the leader of Shangguan should be such a chicken, and he didn''t know why the Taoist people didn''t come out to preside over justice. To know that the lustless leader, it was quite clear and righteous, and there were two Taoist spirits to help him. How could he do such a disgraceful thing? It''s hard for those decent people to support such a person to become the leader of the alliance! Xu Feng was about to go out, but the little bald head followed him: "master, I want to go too!" "Good!" Xu Feng holds the hand of the small bald head, and his face is also with a smile. In the underworld, Xu Feng does miss this often amazing little bald head. "Master, don''t you take sister Xuxu with you?" Said the skinhead. Xu Feng glanced, looking at the corner standing in the middle of the golden catkins, he is also a Leng, and then said: "Xu Xu, you don''t want to go with me?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3468 Since entering the holy land of China, Xu Feng has been paying attention to how to solve the chaos of the Chinese people. However, she has not paid attention to the golden flocculent standing in the corner. Looking at her beautiful cheek with a trace of sorrow and pity, her tears seem to turn in her eyes, Xu Feng is naturally a little stunned. I thought that the girl liked herself just because she first met with such a good-looking boy like me for the first time. After a long time, she would forget it. However, this girl obviously has a deep love for herself. It seems that being excellent is also a kind of sin. Too many women are also a kind of trouble! Xu Feng is beating a drum in his heart. Although he has just invited Jin Xuxu, he obviously doesn''t know how to deal with this relationship. When Jin Xuxu heard Xu Feng calling her name, she was stunned at first. From the moment Xu Feng came to the holy land of China, her attention did not leave him. However, to Jin Xuxu''s disappointment, Xu Feng never paid attention to her The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. When the man you miss all of a sudden appears beside you and never pays attention to you, the feeling is almost hopeless! If Jin Xuxu didn''t deliberately suppress herself, I''m afraid her tears would have been dazzling But fortunately, Xu Feng''s voice is to let this desperate girl''s eyes, again raised hope. Jin Xuxu followed Xu Feng out of the big tree house. She also had a bright smile on her face. Jin Xuxu missed Xu Feng in a daze these days. Empty city. Xu Feng passed through an empty city, and he was familiar with the route. The four gates of the empty city were heavily guarded by soldiers. Those who stood in front of the gate were not ordinary soldiers, but some practitioners in the realm of veneration. "It seems that He Fei is right. The empty city is indeed the last base camp of the dynasty. Almost all the experts have already arrived in the empty city." The three stopped at the east gate of the empty city. Several practitioners see sharp see Xu Feng and others are also rushed over, do not dare to have the slightest laxity: "which side are you?" Obviously, the combination of Xu Feng and other three people, a man, a woman and a monk, made them suspicious. "Are ordinary people not allowed in?" Xu Feng Gang asked. He frowned and looked not far away. There were some middle-aged women who wanted to enter the city with their luggage, but they were blocked: "go back, are you civilians able to enter the empty city?" "Uncle, we haven''t eaten anything for several days. We''re hiding everywhere. Please, let''s go in. We don''t want to be eaten by demons!" However, some ordinary people who are well-dressed and protected by the practitioners are invited to enter the city gate. This kind of treatment between the rich and the poor makes Xu Feng angry. Is this empty city as the last habitat of the dynasty, only the rich can enter, and the poor will go out and be eaten by demons? "As the leader of Shangguan ordered, the place in the city is limited. Only the powerful practitioners and rich merchants can enter. They are the last hope of the dynasty. No one else can enter the city!" When Xu Feng saw that the middle-aged women were even kicked, he immediately gave birth to an inexplicable fire. He did not expect that the leader of the Shangguan alliance should be so mediocre that he made such unreasonable rules. He did not know how many poor people were devoured by demons because they were driven out of the city these days. Just as he was about to make a move, Jin Xuxu, standing beside him, rose up in the air with a wave of water in his hand. He kicked the man who still wanted to kick the middle-aged woman. This kick was heroic and full of heroine style. Xu Feng was also aware of the strength of Jin Xuxu''s three war generals. Naturally, these city guards were not his opponents. "Bah, who are you? How can you beat our Shangguan family? " One of them said. Those middle-aged women all hide behind her. Jin Xuxu says, "do you want to be shameless? Even women are beaten. What are the benefits of driving them out of the city like this?" "Stinky girl, mind your own business. This is the rule above. If you don''t have money or strength, go away!" The man roared. He was the head of the city guards. Seeing that his men were kicked and injured by Jin Xuxu, he was naturally upset. "If you don''t have money or strength, you can go away." "Not bad!" The man nodded: "do you think the empty city is big? How can we live if all the people escape into it? " As soon as he finished, Jin Xuxu was the incarnation of a giant dragon. Those who guarded the city were frightened. They didn''t expect that Jin Xuxu was a member of the Shenglong clan. With their strength, they could not reach the level of killing dragons. All of them knelt down on the ground. Jinxuxu''s tail suddenly swung, directly injuring them to the ground, and their blood gushed out from their mouths. They were in a mess Recovery of the body, looking at those lying on the ground groaning pain of the guy, gold Xu Xu said: "you on this strength, not go away?" "This..." When they got up with difficulty or knelt down, the leader said, "nvxia, we don''t know that you are a member of the Shenglong clan. If we do, how dare we mess around?"Jin Xuxu seems to want to teach them a lesson, but she is pulled by Xu Feng: "we want to see your alliance leader, and in the future, as long as it is human, can enter the empty city!" The leader felt Xu Feng''s domineering power, and he was only frightened to nod. The leader himself took Xu Feng and other three people into the city. Along the way, Xu Feng saw that the city was very different from before. Instead of peddlers selling goods on both sides, he built wooden houses. The wooden houses were simple. Some even Xu Feng doubted whether they could shelter from the wind and rain. The leader told Xu Feng that even the most common wooden house in the city is worth a lot of money! The rich people who escaped from the city have to spend a lot of money to buy a wooden house to live in! The money for buying wooden houses naturally went to the pocket of Shangguan Xiong, the leader of decent people. "Shangguan Xiong made a fortune by selling wooden houses." Xu Feng said. Seeing that there was no one around, the other said, "don''t be so loud. Shangguan family is the largest family in the dynasty. This time, they resist demons. They are the leaders of decent sects. Even Taoism should obey their command." "Taoism will listen to them?" "Of course, Buddhism is lonely, and the Taoist spirits in Taoism are killed by evil spirits, and their strength is not as good as before. Among the decent people, only a few of Shangguan''s family are powerful. And the Shangguan Xiong, I heard, is about to break through the realm of Shenju. Who dares not obey such cultivation and orders The leader only whispered a few words with Xu Feng, but he didn''t dare to say much. He took Xu Feng and others to the outside of a big mansion and said, "this is the place where the leaders of Shangguan and other major forces hold meetings. I don''t know if there is a meeting today!" When the leader finished the task, he left with relief. "Xu Feng, don''t we go in?" "There is no one in it yet!" Xu Feng''s divine sense has already detected them. Only some servants are cleaning up. It seems that they came at a bad time. Xu Feng and two people found a restaurant where there was a lot of people and business was booming. Of course, most of them were high-ranking officials and nobles. Maybe they were experts in various sects. They were chatting. In the middle of the hall, there was only one table left. Three people sat down, and the restaurant''s waiters warmly welcomed them. The restaurant had the lowest consumption, and the amount was really large, It seems that the devil entered the dynasty, but also made the big restaurants in the empty city make a lot of money. Of course, they have to pay tribute to the Shangguan Xiong. "What? You don''t have a silver note? Do you dare to come to our restaurant without silver tickets? " When the waiter heard Jin Xuxu say that there was no silver ticket, her face immediately changed. Of course, she also thought that those who could enter the empty city without money must have a good strength: "no silver ticket is OK. If you have any powerful pills and skills, you can also have a meal!" Jin Xuxu shakes her head: "the skills in our family are not suitable for you at all!" It''s strange that the skills of Shenglong people can be suitable for human beings. But the waiter didn''t know. She thought that Jin Xuxu pretended to be mysterious: "you don''t even have pills and skills. You''d better leave now. Our shop won''t take care of you!" The waiters spoke loudly and mean, which attracted many people''s attention. After all, this is the last table in the restaurant. There are also some new comers who want to wait for the waiters to drive Xu Feng and others away, and then serve them. They even sneer and say, "it seems that this money will work no matter when it is used. Haha, it''s hard to beat a hero with a penny!" Although Jin Xuxu can''t get used to the harsh words of the waiter, she still has no money with her. She can''t occupy a position in this restaurant because of this kind of thing. It''s unreasonable! She looked at Xu Feng and found out what the guy was taking out of his body. A piece of glittering things appeared in Xu Feng''s hand. He was also relieved to smile. At the beginning, in the underworld, he accidentally entered the ape family. In fact, there was a strong crystal nucleus hidden in the box sent by the ape people. This crystal nucleus should be left by the death of their ape God, Xu Feng The current strength, devour him, also has not much value, it is better to change a meal of wine money, also unavoidably embarrassed. Although Xu Feng has the ability to eat overlord food in any restaurant in the empty city, Jin Xuxu is still a girl after all, with a small bald head and a young age. It''s better to pass on the emperor''s incomparable positive energy! "Well, it''s the nucleus!" When the crystal nucleus was placed on the table, the waiter''s eyes lit up in an instant. This time, the demon entered the dynasty, which also made her clear that after the death of the powerful demon, there was a crystal nucleus in her brain. After the crystal nucleus was swallowed by the cultivator, she could enhance her strength. The more powerful the crystal nucleus was, the greater the ability to improve! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3469 Even though the pills can be refined, the general skills are not very difficult to obtain. But this demon, it is extremely difficult to kill! Not to mention the nuclei in their brains. I don''t know how many practitioners want to get a crystal nucleus, but this thing itself is a valuable and marketable existence. But when Xu Feng took it out, other people were also excited: "young man, can you sell the crystal core to me? How much money is easy to discuss. Even the Kunlun sect''s skills and pills can be given to you! " The quality of the crystal core, they are still not clear, has opened such a price. You can imagine how valuable the crystal nucleus is. The waiter''s face completely changed. She said in a hurry: "my guest, I''m sorry for my behavior just now. I can''t identify the crystal core. Only our shopkeeper can see its value. But at least, you can eat in our restaurant, and the accommodation is no problem!" Soon, the waiter called the shopkeeper. He was wearing a pair of presbyopia glasses. He also had genuine Qi cultivation in his body, but he was not strong. He looked at the crystal nucleus. Other people also said, "manager Liao, you are a famous appraiser in our empty city. We all want to know what this crystal core is like." Manager Liao took a breath, and then put the crystal nucleus in the precious mirror box he took out: "my old Liao has seen many crystal nuclei, including the lizard beast killed by the leader of the Shangguan alliance a few days ago. The crystal nucleus has also been identified However, there is a big difference between the color and this crystal core. This crystal core is the best one I have ever seen I can''t estimate the value! " His face was rather embarrassed. Others were surprised: "young man, where do you come from? What a demon have you killed?" They all began to marvel at Xu Feng''s strength, otherwise, how could they have such a powerful crystal core. "I also picked it up outside the city by chance. Manager Liao, with this crystal core, I can eat and live here. I think there is no problem?" Xu Feng said lightly. This crystal nucleus is in the brain of at least one lower God ape God. Originally, the ape tribe got Xu Feng''s help and let him absorb and improve his cultivation, but obviously, it has no use for him. "Of course, of course, no matter how long you''re going to stay in the store, no matter how long you''re going to stay in the store, my God, you gave me this crystal core?" Manager Liao was surprised. He wanted to say that even if he took back the crystal core, he would certainly exempt him from food and accommodation. After all, with such a powerful objective resident, it was obvious that their restaurant was not afraid of any disturbance. It was just such a hesitation that it was a surprise. His heart is happy to bloom, now let the waiter to give Xu Feng the best restaurant to come, but also to Xu Feng prepared two best wing rooms. Finally, manager Liao also said in front of the crowd: "ladies and gentlemen, brother Xu Feng gave me this crystal core to Lao Liao. I''m not stingy. Today''s food and wine money will be free!" Xu Feng shakes his head, but manager Liao can do business. When those masters who originally coveted crystal core heard him say this, they also let out a lot of anger and all showed a smile. Of course, they look at Xu Feng''s eyes, full of some respect, but also some dark. The food and wine are all right. Xu Feng doesn''t know how long he hasn''t eaten a normal family''s meal. When he has a meal, he remembers the days when he stayed with Lin Xi. At that time, he often only took a few symbolic mouthfuls of food. He didn''t realize that the meal was probably made by Lin Xi for an hour or two. Maybe people are so mean and have it , do not know how to cherish, lost, just know miss. "Xu Feng, are you ok? The food is not to your taste? " Jin Xu Xu looks at Xu Feng with a piece of chicken, but it is a bit different from the past. "Nothing, eat, and stay here for the time being." Xu Feng shook his head. After dinner, the three go upstairs and enter the room with a special room card. The room is clean and tidy, with a light sandalwood fragrance. From the window, you can see the general view of the whole empty city. Of course, wooden houses are being built everywhere for foreigners to live in the empty city, which is not very beautiful. Jin Xuxu didn''t return to her room at first. She was chatting with her bald head in her chair. In her words, she would look at Xu Feng who was staring out of the window. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to the construction of the wooden house, but his divine sense had been released. Even outside the city, the demons were in the sky, and groups of demons had gathered. Their purpose was self-evident, that is, they wanted to enter the last gathering place of decent people, empty city! As long as the empty city is slaughtered, the Dynasty will no longer have any power to prevent the invasion of demons. There are many dangers outside the city, but the city is still very lively. Xu Feng looks at many practitioners walking in the city without any sense of danger, while those big bellied officials and dignitaries are holding young girls who don''t know whether they are Yichun hospital or not, they don''t know what the danger is! Xu Feng shakes his head, if he is not here, the empty city will be slaughtered by demons in less than three days!He really wanted to see Shangguan Xiong. What was he thinking about? In such a crisis, there was no action. What was the use of sending some practitioners to block the four city gates? In a room close to Xu Feng''s wing room, there are also a lot of master practitioners gathering. They are the people of the Kunlun sect. One of them is the one who asked for the crystal core at that time. They gathered together to make the atmosphere a little strange. "It''s clear that Xu Feng is from the outer city, but his strength is not clear. But the woman around him is a member of the Shenglong clan. If he can become a dragon, he is at least an expert in the realm of war general!" "We are not afraid of the realm of war generals. The key lies in Xu Feng''s strength. I always feel that he is not so simple!" "Big brother, what''s the fear? He said it was found in the outer city? If he can easily take out one crystal core, there must be another. Manager Liao has a backstage. We can''t rob him, but Xu Feng, hem, is a city dweller. Even if we kill them all, no one will know! " "In spite of that, I still feel something is wrong." "Big brother, don''t think about it. A crystal core can make you at least upgrade to the level of God. At that time, the Shangguan family will recruit us. In this chaotic world, what can we do if we are not cruel and cruel?" "Well, do it tonight!" Not only they, but also a few wing rooms, are also discussing the same plot, they all want to kill Xu Feng, seize crystal core. When the night fell, the empty city added a bit of loneliness. Xu Feng looked at the golden floss and did not return to his room to sleep. He said, "there are two beds here, but you can''t sleep with me, can''t you?" "Can''t I sleep with a little bald head? Besides, it''s not that you haven''t slept in a bed Gold Xu Xu decided to entangle Xu Feng, even at night also want to sleep together, who let Xu Feng is the man she identified! "Master, let sister Xuxu stay in our room. It''s not safe outside. Moreover, there are two beds in our room. If you have to sleep with sister Xuxu, I''ll sleep in a bed alone, which is quiet!" Said the skinhead. "You two are brothers and sisters now. You are going to leave me alone!" Xu Feng doesn''t care where Jin Xuxu sleeps. He doesn''t need sleep. He gets up and is about to walk towards the door, but he hears the sound of footsteps in the corridor. He shook his head: "it seems that huaibi is guilty. These guys are not afraid of death." Of course, he knew exactly what was going on. He even knew who wanted to come to trouble. Jin Xuxu and little bald head heard the footsteps. Jin Xuxu said, "are they trying to deal with us?" "Well!" Xu Feng nodded. There was a slight sound coming from the corridor, which was a quarrel they deliberately suppressed. "Vice leader of Kunlun sect, I didn''t expect that you also wanted to rob Xu Feng''s crystal core!" "Hum, only those with crystal core ability can have it. Of course, I won''t miss this opportunity. Don''t you want to rob crystal core?" "Hey, I want to occupy the woman around Xu Feng. She looks like my first love!" "First love, don''t disgust us. Isn''t your first love the flower of Lingcheng? Grass, she also refused you. It''s shameless to say such a thing "I think you''d better keep your voice down. When the time comes, it''s not good to let Xu Feng run away!" They also discussed together, and finally decided to deal with Xu Feng first, and then carve up Xu Feng''s crystal nucleus, even women. They just walked to the door of Xu Feng''s wing room, but they found that there was something on their feet that seemed to be trapped, and they could not go any further. They wanted to use their true Qi to break free from this force, but they had no choice! "What''s going on? Is it the power of the border "It should be a strong bondage, but who set the border?" The deputy leader of Kunlun sect was all surprised. He didn''t expect to take some hands to kill Xu Feng. He couldn''t even enter the door. It''s so weird! Dada! At the bottom of the restaurant, there was a sound of footsteps. It turned out that the shopkeeper Liao came with a few assistants. Looking at the group of people standing outside Xu Feng''s wing room, he also said, "Li Dong, what do you really want to do? Come here to deal with brother Xu Feng? " Li Dong is the deputy leader of the Kunlun sect. It''s strange to say that at this moment, all the shackles on them have been lifted. He said, "manager Liao, what''s the matter? Do you still want to stand out for that boy? In other words, you have the advantage of a crystal nucleus, but we are all envious of it. However, with your two sons, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die, and you won''t get out of here for us! " "Let me go? Ha ha, do you know where I sent the nucleus? " Li Dong shakes his head."It was given to the Shangguan leader. He told me to treat Xu Feng very well. He also said that if anyone wants to do harm to Xu Feng, he will fight against the Shangguan family. At the decent meeting of Shangguan family tomorrow, he specially invited Xu Feng!" Manager Liao looked scornful: "you''d better weigh your own weight and talk again!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3470 Li Dong, the vice leader of Kunlun sect, was so scared that his face changed. Shangguan family is now the largest family, and even Taoism has to obey their orders. Damn it, Shangguan Xiong even said he wanted to keep Xu Feng. What can we do. Not only he, but other waves of people are also scared to grow their mouths, do not know what to say. Click! At this time, the door of the chamber opened, and the little bald head said, "why is it so noisy outside? My master is a sleeping man Manager Liao winked at them, and Li Dong quickly said, "we just passed by your room and were discussing things. It''s nothing!" "Yes, yes, we will go at once!" Just as the little monk was about to close the door, manager Liao also said, "little monk, tell your master that the leader of Shangguan will invite him to attend the decent meeting tomorrow." Whoosh! Seeing the little monk closing the door, Li Dong and other talents were relieved, thinking that it was OK that there was no impulse. Otherwise, Shangguan Xiong would blame him, and that would be all right? However, the bondage that suddenly appeared in the corridor just now made him puzzled. It must not be the work of manager Liao. Does it seem that Shangguan Xiong sent an expert to protect Xu Feng secretly? No, I have to report it to the leader and elder martial brother immediately. After thinking about it, Li Dong took people out with him. Naturally, other people didn''t want to ask for trouble, so they all went away. In the middle of the room, close to the door of the small bald said: "Xuxu sister, they all ran away!" "Just go away, Xu Feng. Why don''t you kill them all? They are a group of hateful guys!" Xu Feng said: "tomorrow Shangguan Xiong invited me to the decent meeting. They must be among them. It''s not too late to deal with them." "Let''s go too!" Jin Xu Xu said. "You have already climbed into my bed. Can I not let you go?" Xu Feng said with a smile. The night passed quickly. Because of the existence of a small bald head in the room, it was impossible for children to do anything that was not suitable for children. Although the little bald man tried to say that he would sleep well at night. After lunch in the restaurant, the three set out for the decent assembly, which is the mansion where the leader took them to when they entered the empty city. Before they entered the mansion, there was an endless stream of them. All of them were practitioners from all walks of life. Their strength was excellent. Xu Feng observed the most important state of respect. This should indicate that the conditions for entering the empty city are the practitioners above the Zun realm, and those with the strength under the Zun state will probably have to wander outside the city. The mansion is bigger than Xu Feng imagined. There is even a large square in it. There are some old people standing on the square. They should be elders of Shangguan family, and their strength is above the divine realm. At the bottom of the square are hundreds of people, all from different forces. Xu Feng even saw the ascetic leader of Taoism at a glance. His face was a little lonely. He had a sparse beard on his chin. There were not many Taoist people. From his yellow eyes, we can see that Taoism should be in decline. After all, even the Taoist spirits are dead. Otherwise, we should rely on the Tao With the power of spirit, Taoism should be able to command this decent person. "Where is the master of Shangguan League?" Almost all the people are here, and there are some people who can''t wait. "Don''t be impatient. The leader got a crystal nucleus last night. He should still be digesting the powerful energy in the crystal nucleus. He will appear on this square later!" Said an elder. "Crystal nucleus? The alliance leader has got another crystal core. I think our strength will be greatly improved. Then, we will have more confidence to resist the demons! " Some people who support the Shangguan family are happy. "Hum, no matter how strong our strength is, we can only restrain our money, abuse our power for personal gain, and will not do anything practical. The empty city will still die as well." The man who said this was the leader of Taoism, who had no desire. His face was filled with anger, and his eyes were even more angry. At the moment, all the people in the square looked at the leader without desire, and several elders on the stage also said coldly: "headmaster Wuxu, you can eat food at will, but you can''t talk nonsense. My Shangguan family has made great efforts to resist the demons and gathered all of you in this empty city to gather the last strength of our king Dynasty, so that you can live in peace and stability, even yours Taoism, if not the leader of Shangguan alliance, would have been extinct for a long time! " "Shangguan Hu, do you want to mention this? If you Shangguan family had not been hiding on the edge to watch the fun, how could we have lost so many followers in Taoism? Even the Daoling adults were killed. Is there any humanity in your Shangguan family Said a disciple beside the headmaster. The elders were not very good-looking. At first, Taoism was the only one to resist the attacks of many demons. Shangguan Xiong let the Shangguan family watch the fun on the edge. The reason was that they hoped that the demons would defeat Taoism, while the Shangguan family could order the heroes to become the leader of the orthodox school!Obviously, shangguanxiong''s goal has been achieved. However, with the demise of Daoism, Taoism is only left. The leader is a powerful God. However, Shangguan Xiong can only unite with decent people to arrive at the empty city and take the empty city as the last base of the dynasty! However, the reason why the Shangguan family was not satisfied with Shangguan family was not satisfied with Shangguan family because they were indifferent when they were dealing with demons in Taoism. However, since entering the empty city, Shangguan Xiong has made a lot of stupid moves, only for the purpose of confiscating property and abusing power for personal gain, which made many foreign refugees unable to enter the empty city and harmed many innocent people. "Don''t want to master, your disciple''s mouth should be well managed. If you talk like this, something will happen!" Shangguan tiger cheered. Many influential people are also frowning at Taoism. They are all people who follow the Shangguan family to make trouble for the tiger. How can they not be angry when they see that the master has been said. "Shangguan tiger, what your Shangguan family has done is not dare to be told by others? Hum The Taoist disciple continued. "Looking for death!" Shangguan tiger actually hit a real Qi on the stage. The Qi condensed into a Qi sword, which even stabbed the disciple''s vital point. At the moment, the headmaster of no desire also hit the Qi sword with one hand and directly scattered the Qi sword. The disciple was frightened out in a cold sweat and stepped back several steps under the direction of the headmaster. "Don''t want to master, your disciple is rude. Since you don''t intend to teach him a lesson, I''ll teach you a lesson for you!" Shangguan tiger''s body shape flashed. He even ran into the crowd and grabbed the Taoist disciple directly with both hands. The lustless leader also grasped Shangguan tiger''s right hand and said, "Shangguan tiger, he is just a disciple. He is just a respected realm. Why should you trouble him?" "This is not the first time that he has said something unfavorable to our Shangguan family in public. If I don''t teach him a lesson, how can my Shangguan family face?" "Hum!" The Wuxu leader snorted coldly. There was real fire in his palm. He quickly hit Shangguan tiger''s chest. The latter even stepped back a few steps and nearly fell down. From the point of view of strength, the leader without desire is naturally better than Shangguan tiger, and the latter is angry: "no desire, you even want to hurt me for a disciple?" "You want to teach my disciples a lesson in public? What is the so-called? But I want to further prove the power of your Shangguan family! " The leader of Wuxu said: "I have had enough of what you Shangguan''s family has done these days. It''s a big deal. It''s just that Taoism withdraws from this righteous alliance." "No desire, what do you say? To quit the decent alliance? " "Not bad!" "I don''t want to fight the banner of justice to get some benefits!" shouts the headmaster The leader said that he would take the Taoist disciples out of the square. However, a voice came from afar: "headmaster, why are you suffering? It seems that your Taoism has always been misunderstood with our Shangguan family Whew! The figure landed on the stage, the black robe exudes a strong momentum, at least this momentum let the distant non desire leader are slightly shocked. This is not the realm of God, but the spirit. "No desire leader, you really have broken through again!" Shangguan tiger said. This man was Shangguan Xiong. His eyes were a little sharp, and he nodded slightly to the crowd: "I was lucky to get a crystal nucleus last night. The energy of the crystal nucleus was so powerful that it exceeded the imagination of our alliance leader. I let him break through the shackles and reach the realm of" spirit "in one fell swoop There was a burst of congratulations. Some, even if you can''t do it, you don''t want to do anything? "No desire, do you really want to go?" "The leader of Shangguan''s Alliance doesn''t need to stay any longer. He doesn''t want to go. His intention has been decided." Just as he was about to turn around, Shangguan Xiong''s eyes were cold. If you want to go, I won''t let you go! A strong light , Shangguan Xiong''s palm hit a real Qi, the non desire headmaster felt that powerful force hit, but he was still knocked down to the ground! "Shangguan Xiong, what do you mean? Don''t let me leave Taoism? " "No desire. The so-called righteous alliance, which is united in spirit and pays the demons together, you leave now. How can I account to the other forces of the righteous alliance?" "Account?" The headmaster wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "if I insist on going, how about you?" "If you want to go, you have to die!" Shangguan Xiong said. At the moment, the square is also silent, all of us feel the murderous spirit of Shangguan Xiong! The lustless leader just wanted to turn around, but was patted on the shoulder by a big hand. He was stunned. He looked back and was surprised: "Xu Feng, are you here?" Xu Feng is also an old acquaintance of the headmaster without desire. When he was in Taoism, he met him and had a good feeling for him. Xu Feng nodded and just wanted to open his mouth, but on the stage came Shangguan Xiong''s voice: "Xu Feng? Are you Xu Feng with crystal coreShangguan Xiong said this, but let everyone focus on him. Of course, there are those in the restaurant. Li Dong, the deputy leader of Kunlun sect, was among them. He respectfully said to a middle-aged man nearby: "master, this boy is Xu Feng. I guess he must have more than one crystal core, hum!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3471 The middle-aged man beside Li Dong nodded. As the leader of Kunlun sect, his strength was also excellent. His eyes were full of essence. Just now Shangguan Xiong had said that he could break through the divine realm by swallowing a crystal nucleus. If the boy still had crystal nucleus and was devoured by me, what would it be? "Yes, the crystal nucleus you have swallowed is mine Xu Feng said lightly. "Xu Feng, how do you give the crystal core to such a villain? I really misread you!" Obviously, the headmaster of Wuxu thought that Shangguan Xiong was a man who made trouble for the tiger. The stronger the strength, the more arrogant he would be. "Ha ha ha ha, Xu Feng, you don''t have to pay attention to no desire. He is jealous. You gave me the crystal core. You are really sent by heaven to save our decent alliance. Now the leader of our alliance has appointed you as the deputy leader of the righteous alliance. Can you agree?" Shangguanxiong said. It is a long cherished wish of the Shangguan family to break through the shenjue realm. For thousands of years, no one has ever reached this realm. Although Shangguan Xiong is close to "spirit", he still can''t understand the essence of breaking through the realm of shenjue. However, a crystal core brought by Xu Feng is that he can successfully break through the shackles. If he is himself, it will take at least 100 years, which makes him unhappy If you are crazy, it is more reasonable to appoint Xu Feng as the deputy leader of the decent alliance. Many people flattered him and said, "welcome to Xu alliance leader. Under the leadership of the two alliance leaders, the decent alliance will be able to resist demons and drive them out of the dynasty." "What kind of Shangguan bear? Xu Feng doesn''t want the position of vice leader. You''d better save your mind." "Sister Xuxu is right. My master doesn''t want to be the vice leader." Gold Xu Xu and small bald said. As soon as they finished, Shangguan Xiong said angrily, "what are you? Can you speak for Xu Feng? My righteous alliance is the last hope of the whole dynasty. If I banish the demons from the country, I will be the king of the dynasty, while the leader of the alliance will be under one person and above a trillion people. In fact, you can understand this kind of glory? " "This deputy leader, I really have no interest!" Xu Feng''s voice is deep and sharp, just like the sharpest knife in the night. Shangguan Xiong''s expression seems to have been stopped suddenly. However, he can''t figure it out. Xu Feng refused his good intentions to his face. He didn''t even want to be the vice leader who could command all the people? Is he crazy. Everyone else was surprised. "What are you talking about? Say it again Shangguan Xiong with a hoarse voice issued, obviously still some can not believe his ears. "It''s nothing. What''s the vice leader to be? If you want to be, be the leader!" Sonorous! All people''s heads are like being blown open in general, what does Xu Feng say? The vice leader doesn''t want to be the leader. If he wants to be the leader, my God, does he want to take the job of the official? Xu Feng''s desire free leader, who had an opinion on him, turned 180 degrees. He just felt that Xu Feng gave the crystal core to shangguanxiong to please him and get benefits. Now it seems that this is not the case. Otherwise, why does he not want the great benefits of the vice leader? And the words he just said were obviously challenged by Shangguan Xiong. "Xu Feng, the leader of this alliance wants to present you with a crystal core. Let alone the nonsense you just said, if you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Shangguan Xiong, don''t get me wrong. The crystal nucleus you devour is just rubbish that the emperor doesn''t need any more. I''m afraid you haven''t even seen the really powerful demon crystal nucleus!" Xu Feng''s voice is very penetrating, which makes the whole square boil instantly. My God, what did Xu Feng just say? Is the crystal nucleus that Shangguan Xiong devours that makes him break through the realm just rubbish? How many nuclei does he have? Li Dong, deputy leader of Kunlun school, said, "master, this Xu Feng is really not simple. It seems that he has a lot of crystal nuclei on him. Hum!" "Don''t be impatient. The old fox of Shangguan Xiong will certainly deal with him. If only we could find the leak then!" "What, Xu Feng, how dare you say that the crystal nucleus that our alliance leader devoured is rubbish? Are you, are you serious "Nonsense, you can''t hear clearly ah, Xu Feng has said so clearly, you swallow the crystal nucleus is garbage, you are also a garbage!" Jin Xu Xu shouts. She had long been offended by this Shangguan Xiong. She looked like a bear. All the people under her were working for the tiger. Even the middle-aged women outside the city were not spared. What are these villains? "Hum, look for death, take down Xu Feng and that eight old woman for me!" "Shangguan bear, you even scold my eight sisters?" The golden flocculent rose into the air, like a dragon. In a flash, it turned into a golden dragon. The people standing in the square looked up at the golden dragon, and their eyes were full of surprise. "The Shenglong clan is actually a member of the Shenglong clan!" Shangguan Xiong''s eyes were also full of surprise. We should know that the Shenglong and Huaxia are the secret races in the dark world. The decent alliance has not invited the Shenglong people to participate. Unexpectedly, some of them came uninvited.A group of Shangguan family members gathered around, but their strength was not very strong. The strongest was only the third level general. Dozens of people rose from the sky and attacked the Golden Dragon. A dragon chant, the Golden Dragon spurt water waves, directly submerged the enemy in front of her, and the enemy on the edge was also thrown 18 miles away by her dragon tail. "Shangguan alliance leader, I sent Kunlun to help you Li Dong, holding a long sword in his hand, struck at Jin Xuxu. As soon as he took off to heaven, there were naturally some disciples of the Kunlun sect, but the leader of the Kunlun sect was standing on the ground, very calm. Li Dong''s strength is only a third level general. A sword blows at him, but the golden dragon does not dodge. He resists with the power of the dragon. With a roar, a water wave hits Li Dong and falls from the air. The other Kunlun sect disciples were even more a joke in front of the Golden Dragon. They all broke their bones and lay on the ground shouting "ouch, ouch.". "Master elder martial brother, these eight old ladies are so strong!" Li Dong saw Jin Xuxu yesterday. He didn''t expect Jin Xuxu to be so powerful. If manager Liao didn''t stop them last night, he would have been injured by Jin Xuxu last night. The leader of Kunlun sect didn''t come forward to help. He was a calm man. Isn''t it a bad style to deal with Jin Xuxu at this time? "Shangguan tiger, take him down!" Shangguan Xiong said. Shangguan tiger nodded. His strength was already in the realm of God. His whole body exuded a murderous spirit. Xu Feng looked at his pair of drag of 250000 yuan. He secretly hit a magic power from the index finger of his right hand. The Shangguan tiger fell directly from the air. There''s a thump. "What are you doing?" Shangguan Xiong said. "Alliance leader, someone has attacked me Shangguan tiger got up. "Fart, who can sneak on you under the surveillance of our leader?" Shangguan tiger flew up again, but he didn''t fall down, but he couldn''t move. Of course, Jin Xuxu would not let this good opportunity to defeat his opponent slip away. A wave of water shot down Shangguan tiger. "Damn it! What a fucker! Is this woman so good? " Shangguan Xiong said. Shangguan tiger said: "leader, I don''t know how it is. It seems that there are ghosts and gods attached to the body. The body can''t move!" Several other elders of Shangguan family also flew into the air. Their bodies could move, but they were also excited: "Shangguan tiger, you fart. We can all play. You must be in love with this girl. I''m sorry to start!" Bang! Shangguan Xiong slapped Shangguan tiger in the face: "it''s such a motherly moment, you''re still greedy for beauty, I grass!" Those elders are also in the realm of God. They rush to the Golden Dragon and blow out the real Qi in their hands. The golden dragon was hesitant, but when she felt that there was an inexplicable boundary around her, she was fearless! Bang bang bang! "What?" Shangguan Xiong wiped his eyes, he actually looked at the real Qi of the elders, and they all fell down, and the mouth spray blood, the wound is not light. What the hell is going on? How could this woman be so powerful? She didn''t even have a divine realm. Shangguan Xiong couldn''t stand. She didn''t expect that a woman of Shenglong clan would hurt a large number of his subordinates! The disciples of Taoism were happy: "headmaster, the girl of Shenglong nationality is so fierce that she has a good fight. I feel comfortable looking at the expression of Shangguan Xiong!" The Dragon turned into a human form, and Jin Xuxu was standing beside Xu Feng again. She naturally knew that all the restraints in the air were the divine power exerted by Xu Feng. She also said to Shangguan Xiong, "Shangguan bears, are these dogs of Shangguan family capable of this? At this level, should we still lead the decent alliance? It''s really funny. You know, I''m not as good as Xu Feng. I think you''d better step down from the position of alliance leader, otherwise, the last hope of the Dynasty will perish! " "You, what do you say? How could you say that to our leader? Don''t think you are a woman, I will not deal with you personally Shangguan Xiong said. At this time, those who originally supported the Shangguan family in the square did not dare to speak out. The weak and the strong eat. Who has the power to dominate everything? It is obvious that Jin Xuxu''s strength just now shocked them. However, Xu Feng, who is calm and calm and says that the crystal nucleus swallowed by Shangguan Xiong is rubbish, has not done so yet. God knows how powerful he is "Enough, it''s time for the farce to end. Those demons have gathered outside the empty city. I''m afraid it won''t take long to attack the city. Shangguan Xiong, get out of here!" Xu Feng said in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3472 Xu Feng''s words undoubtedly revealed two messages. The demon was already at the gate of the city. This meeting needs to be solved quickly. The other one is that your Shangguan Xiong quickly abdicates. It is a disaster for the dynasty to let you be the leader of the alliance! "Looking for death!" The bones on Shangguan Xiong''s body all "Gaga" ring, his face muscles wrinkled, his eyes shot a fine light: "Xu Feng, originally intended to give you a crystal nucleus to our alliance leader, the alliance leader was humble to you in every way, but did not expect that you should advance your inch, hum, you kind of people, death is not worthy of regret!" Shangguan Xiong''s figure flashed, standing in front of Xu Feng like a phantom from the stage. "Xu Feng, Shangguan Xiong has reached the realm of" spirit ". You should be more careful "A piece of rubbish!" Xu Feng looked at Shangguan Xiong''s angry appearance, with a trace of banter on his mouth. The Shangguan Xiong immediately slapped his hands with strong wind force and speed. In a flash, he stuck to Xu Feng''s chest. "Pa" sound, but people saw Shangguan Xiong bounce away from Xu Feng and hit the Shangguan tiger who had just got up after he slapped him. Both of them fell down and ate shit. "How could that be possible?" Everyone was shocked. Shangguan Xiong got up from the ground with great anger in his eyes. How could he have imagined that Xu Feng had such a powerful strength? Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, at least the people in the realm of shenjue couldn''t resist it! Is this Xu Feng already the realm of "spirit"? "Xu Feng, just now that palm, this alliance leader only uses 30% strength, hum, don''t be complacent!" In fact, he was just trying to be brave. He used at least seven or eight points of strength in that hand. He just hoped that those who made a fortune with the Shangguan family would be at ease. Xu Feng''s face with a smile: "30% strength? No wonder you don''t even feel itchy. I hope you can make the emperor feel a little bit Whoa! Xu Feng even said that an expert in the realm of "spirit" could not make him feel at all. How strong is Xu Feng''s strength? He''s not bragging, is he? "It must be bragging!" They all thought. "You, Xu Feng, you just pretend. I don''t know how you died when our leader let you die later!" Shangguan Xiong''s two palms were accompanied with fire. In a flash, he hit Xu Feng''s chest. His eyes moved with the palm, but after all, he heard a blast, and the Shangguan Xiong flew backward. "My God, I am so unlucky!" Shangguan tiger just got up and was pressed down by Shangguan Xiong. His face was black and blue, and he was completely deformed by Shangguan Xiong. Puff! Gold wadding and small bald looking at the officer tiger that embarrassed kind is also laughing out, who let you ya just so crazy? The retribution is coming. "Pooh!" Shangguan Xiong vomited blood and just wanted to say something, he suddenly slapped his chest. He was lying on the ground in pain. Just looking up, he stepped on it directly. Xu Feng said, "Shangguan Xiong, do you know how much I want to kill you when I see a middle-aged woman outside the city being kicked away by your subordinates?" Bang! Xu Feng kicked Shangguan Xiong off with one foot. He felt dizzy and bloated, and his eyes seemed to have tears flowing out: "don''t beat me. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be too poor and love rich. I shouldn''t have restrained my money. I, I should be damned. I shouldn''t have looked at the death of Taoism and ignored it..." Bang! The headmaster of Wuxu also hit Shangguan Xiong with one hand, directly hit Shangguan Xiong and spat out blood again: "the Taoist masters were all killed by you. If you had rescued one point earlier, I would not have killed and injured so many people in Taoism, you brute!" Taoist people also spit at the Shangguan male: "beast, you are not worthy to be the leader of the alliance!" Those who originally supported the Shangguan family were scared to speak. They all knew that the Shangguan family was going to be abolished. They were just a group of villains. How dare they support Shangguan Xiong at this time. "Alliance leader, alliance leader, no good, the demons are fighting outside the gate of the city!" A city guard rushed in and looked at Shangguan Xiong who was beaten on the ground and was spitting blood. His helmet almost fell off. He was still smart. Looking at Xu Feng, he said, "is this a change of the alliance leader?" A real fire in Xu Feng''s hand directly hit the Shangguan Xiong. With a sound of "Hua", Shangguan became ashes. "Everybody, come and see the Lord Xu!" The leader of Kunlun sect immediately patted the horse. Deputy leader Li Dong thinks that the leader''s elder martial brother is too calm. He didn''t attack the enemy''s Jin Xuxu just now. He aimed at the opportunity and flattered Xu Feng. He is really a master of horse clapping! But obviously, Xu Feng was no one else. He kicked the leader of Kunlun school away: "there is no need for this decent alliance to exist in the future. Now follow me outside the city and kill all the demons!" "YesEveryone nodded and did not dare to be hesitant. Outside the gate of the empty city, there are countless demons in the sky and on the ground. More than a dozen practitioners guarding the gate of the city had already closed the gate. They were scared to death. Suddenly, a bat monster appeared in front of them, making their legs soften and kneeling down. "Children, do you think a gate can block us? Hehe, it seems that there are rules in your Dynasty. When two armies fight, they must run over the city gate to win! " The bat monster spread out its dark wings. This is a bat monster who has been cultivated and refined. Its strength is also reaching the spirit level. The red light shines in his eyes. The city guards are scared and want to cry: "don''t be afraid. Since our demon army has decided to invade your Dynasty, we also respect your rules and run over through the gate. Before that, my dear babies, you They are all safe Bat monsters licked their cheeks one by one, making them feel nauseous, but they couldn''t show it. "Dear babies, I''ll come back later and love you so much." The wings spread and the bat monster disappeared. All of them vomited out and wiped their cheeks with their sleeves: "my God, why are demons so disgusting? Is that bat monster trying to kill us? " "I will protect my chrysanthemum even if I die!" They all said firmly. Beyond the gate, there are many demons. The bat monster is just one of the leaders. He leads a large army of bats. All of them fly in the air and drink blood. It looks terrible. "Old ghost, you look very excited. Why do you see the prey again?" She is a snake spirit who has been practicing for thousands of years and is also one of the leaders of demons. Bat monster frowned: "goblin, you do not tempt me, you are not the one I like!" Other demon leaders laughed: "old devil, who doesn''t know you like male demons, of course, goblins can''t seduce you!" "Cluck, this kind of thing, you don''t say in front of the old ghost''s face, you see his face, is that pair of painful expression again!" The snake demon laughs. Bat monster wings spread out, a suction on his body, that snake demon''s body was directly absorbed in his chest, bat monster licked the snake demon''s cheek: "goblin, your strength is not as good as me, or don''t so much nonsense, otherwise, I''ll swallow you up, it''s not good?" "You The snake demon incarnates as a golden python, instantly escapes from the bat monster''s arms, and then incarnates into the human form: "don''t understand the amorous feelings of the bastard, your saliva is really disgusting!" There is a kind of green liquid in bat monster''s saliva. It''s no wonder that the beauty loving snake demon is disgusted. However, she dare not open her mouth to tease the bat monster any more, because she knows that bat monster hates others to make fun of his sexual orientation. "Prepare for the Siege!" A strong voice came from behind. The Taoist appeared in front of several leaders, and they all looked respectful: "Lord Kong, our demon army is completely ready to destroy the empty city, just today!" In fact, the empty king is also a spider spirit. His strength has broken through the spirit level and become the next God. His strength is the strongest among these demons! All people submit to him. "It''s the rule of mankind that trouble must be run over through the gate. However, for the king, the boundary of their wall is just a joke. I can smash it with one finger!" "The Lord Kong is wise, the Lord is mighty, and the Lord Kong will be a unified dynasty for thousands of years!" They clapped their heads and said. After that, the thousands of demons behind him also said in this way. The sound was like thunder, deafening and powerful. "If you just step back, I''m afraid the king''s power is so powerful that I''m afraid it will shock you!" Said the empty king. "Yes Several demon leaders all stepped back, and the goblin murmured in his heart, what kind of supernatural power is there to shock us? Isn''t it just trying to pretend to be forced. "Hey Empty King drinks a, right hand index finger place appears a wipe of essence, he has very natural and unrestrained wave finger, for fear of standing far away demon can''t see general: "broken!" One of the magic powers hit the wall of the empty city, and the eyes of the demons trembled with the magic power. They thought that the magic power could directly crush the wall of the empty city, and then they could rush into the city and act recklessly. Who knows - the wall of empty city is like a copper wall and iron wall. When the magic power strikes on it, there is no reaction. It is like a coin falling into the water, and even the water flower does not float All the demons opened their eyes wide, and the bat monster whispered, "what''s the matter with the dead Lord? Did you do too much with the goblin last night?""Lie trough, old ghost, you don''t talk nonsense, but I like handsome boy!" The goblin cursed. The king was very embarrassed. He thought to himself, this empty city boundary is not so strong. He shouldn''t boast that one finger can crush the wall. Then he said, "cough, I just want to test the boundary of the city wall. You are ready. I''m going to rush into the city In the words, it is obvious that the victory is in hand! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3473 Inside the empty city wall. "Master, those demons thought they could break through the boundary of the city wall. They really overestimated themselves!" Said the skinhead. Just now, Xu Feng has brought the practitioners of all major forces to the city wall, and he is laying a boundary on the wall. Even the middle God of the other side can''t crack it! What''s more, it''s just a lower God. "It''s time to open the city gate!" Xu Feng said lightly. "Yes When the city gate is opened by the Zhenzhen who guards the city, a palm force rushes to the top of the city wall at the moment when the gate is opened. After a bang, it disappears. "Kill!" There was a sound among the demons. The time just coincided. They thought it was the empty King''s palm that opened the gate. They all rushed through the rear. Even the empty king and other front row know the truth of a few demon leaders are quickly recruited: "wait!" "Lord Kong, the city gate has been opened, didn''t you ask us to rush up?" "Cough, we are noble demons. We should be more elegant in killing people. Do you understand? Want to have a bit of quality, don''t rush up in a swarm, what''s the difference between that and the local ruffians of human beings? " The empty King cried. "Yes, Lord Kong, under your leadership, we will unify the dynasty for generations to come." Xu Feng stares at the farce in front of him. He is really speechless to this gang of decent allies. With such intelligence quotient, how can human beings in the Dynasty be forced to this point. "Oh, Lord Kong, it seems that there has been a change in the leader of mankind." The goblin looked at Xu Feng''s handsome appearance and licked his fingers. The bat monster old ghost also made a lip licking gesture. These two people almost made Xu Feng nauseated on the spot. "It seems that the leader before the human race is the Shangguan male of Shangguan family. That guy looks like a dog, but this boy is white and tender, and he is very handsome!" "The most important thing is that he is tall and straight, his eyes are firm, and he has that evil smile on his mouth. He is my favorite!" Bat monster old ghost laughs. "You don''t want to rob me, old man?" "Well, there''s nothing I can''t get for my old devil''s eye!" "That''s a pity. After being played with by you for two days, you are not going to eat it. Why don''t you let me play for a few days?" "It''s disgusting, Xu Feng. I can''t even see it. I can''t imagine that you can attract women as well as men. More importantly, they are all demons!" "I have neglected your charm before Bat monster and goblin two demons, you say me a word, but Xu Feng cold sweat straight out, although he knows that his charm is unlimited, but did not find, now even the demons just met have attracted him like this, the key is bat monster is still a sissy! Disgusting! The empty King stopped the two people from destroying the general conversation: "quality, pay attention to quality, old ghost, goblin, what did this king just say? We are the most noble demons. Elegance is our temperament. Don''t discuss this topic in front of people in the future "Yes, Lord Kong!" Both demon leaders nodded. "Human boy, according to your human rules, it seems that before the siege, you have to report your name? I am the empty king, the commander of the demon army. Who are you? " "I''m your father. You''re such a long winded man!" Xu Feng cheered. "Wow, it''s so personal!" Said the bat monster and the goblin at the same time. "Shut up, you two elbows out of the thing!" The empty king said, "well, human boy, since you say such arrogant words, I will..." Before he finished his words, Xu Feng''s figure floated over like lightning. He punched him in the mouth and opened his mouth directly. It was full of blood and broken teeth. "It''s so handsome. Oh, MAIGA, I''m going to decide on this man!" The goblin doesn''t care about the life and death of the empty king. She is also a flash of figure, and she will embrace Xu Feng. However, she is kicked by the latter and falls on the ground seriously to vomit blood. The goblin still flatters her face and says: "I like you such a domineering man!" Xu Feng has always felt that he is a kind of person who is relatively cheap. Unexpectedly, the snake demon lying on the ground has interpreted the two words to a state, an incomparable realm! "Don''t worry, Lord Kong!" Several demon leaders asked, their eyes to see Xu Feng are strange surprise, did not think that this boy, has the strength to knock down the empty king! You know, empty king in their eyes is a god like existence, strength is not human can resist."No!" Empty king was broken teeth, but still issued the sound of this word, he turned into a huge colorful spider, eyes flashing a dazzling green light, abdominal voice said: "boy, since the empty king has become the next God, no one has ever been able to knock me down, you are the first and will be the last one!" The goblin joked: "handsome boy, you are finished, the empty king is angry, I can''t save you!" "Three eight, die!" It seems that the goblin is extremely cheap. The king of seven colored spiders spurts out several black steel wires from his mouth. As soon as the spirit wants to escape, it is penetrated into his body by these steel wires, as if a thousand arrows pierce the heart. Bat monster old ghost in the side to see startling, he was glad that just did not have a mouth. "Next you are, hateful human boy!" The other members of the forces behind Xu Feng are scared to have an impulse to escape. They have already decided that if Xu Feng is going to be pierced by thousands of arrows, they will run away immediately without stopping for a moment. Jin Xu Xu and small bald head have a strong confidence in Xu Feng. They all believe that Xu Feng will not let them down. In fact, it was even more unexpected to them. The king of seven colored spiders spewed out black silk steel wire, which could not even break the boundary around Xu Feng''s body. The steel wire hit the boundary on the top of which all the wires were bent and bent! "How can it be, boy, have you entered the realm of gods?" The king of colorful spiders cheered. Xu Feng''s face is as flat as water, and he approaches the king of colorful spider step by step. With every step he takes, the king of colorful spider is scared to step back several steps. Xu Feng strikes a magic power in his hand and binds the king''s body in place. On the edge, there are several demon leaders, including bat monster, ready to move. The latter opens his hand and kills them directly. "My God, how strong is Xu Feng? He will kill all the leaders with one hand!" "Didn''t you see that the king of the colorful spider was frightened to recover and tremble all over?" "It''s so powerful. I didn''t expect that Xu Feng could resist thousands of demons alone!" The headmaster nodded: "this is what the righteous alliance leader should do. By contrast, shangguanxiong is just a scum, an animal!" All the people in the decent alliance have straightened up. They have never had such confidence in the face of demons. This feeling is called confidence! They all know that Xu Feng gave them confidence. In addition to the air King trembling, the thousands of demons behind him were also frightened to tremble. They had no idea that the king would be defeated by a human. "Man, you, what do you want to do?" The empty king was scared to tears. The boy was not a human being. His hand was so heavy that his teeth were all lost. I don''t know what kind of hard moves he will take to deal with himself later. "Do you know fear now?" "I, I am not afraid. I am a noble demon!" Bang! Xu Feng hit the past with divine power and directly vomited the empty King''s blood. He said, "how many innocent people of the dynasty have you killed in the end when you rush into the dynasty in the frontier of Outland?" Empty king is afraid to speak again, the whole person shrinks into a group, he is afraid that Xu Feng hits him! "Lord Kong, you are a God. How can you be afraid of this human being? Kill him quickly!" Those demons behind the empty King were in a hurry. They fought with human beings. They always scared people to death and shrank into a group. I didn''t expect the empty king to shrink its eggs. It''s really speechless. "Don''t say, he, he is stronger than me!" The empty king was scared crazy by Xu Feng''s murderous spirit: "human beings, please don''t kill me. I have practiced for thousands of years to reach the realm of gods. Please let me have a way of life. I promise to take my men back to Outland and never step into the Dynasty again!" "What about the humans you killed before? What about the flesh you devour "This..." The king did not know how to answer. "Run quickly, Lord Kong is not the opponent of human beings. Let''s go Thousands of demons immediately turned around, ready to flee, behind is also a piece of dust, the air is dark, those are the bat monster''s men. "Xu Feng, let''s go and kill those demons!" cried the headmaster "No, they can''t escape!" Xu Feng cheered. For a moment, the lustless leader and others really saw that the demons had just escaped, and they had hit a transparent border, and could not rush out at all! Xu Feng''s hands condensed a touch of purple flame, which was the real fire of the fire devil Xingjun he had devoured in the underworld. His hand suddenly moved and the purple flame was shot out. Whoa! A sea of purple fire broke out among the demons, who even had no pain and howling, then turned into ashes, and the souls of thousands of demons were all killed by Xu Feng."God, a real fire actually killed all the demons. Xu Feng''s strength is so terrible!" "His strength must have reached the realm of gods. He is really the strongest man in the dynasty." "It seems that in our Dynasty, we will not be invaded by Xu Feng. Xu Feng is the future king of our dynasty!" The empty king turned around and looked at all the demons disappeared behind him. His face was also ferocious. He said, "Xu Feng, you killed all my demons. I want you to die with you. I want you to die without a burial place!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3474 Xu Feng looks at empty king that ferocious appearance, corner of mouth a smile: "do you want to explode?" "What? Even if you are better than me, we can explode at least twice the power of our demons, and then you will all die "You think you blew yourself up?" Xu Feng sneered. "Fart!" Empty King cheered, he now mind no distractions, thousands of demons have died, he just want to kill Xu Feng, the culprit, even if pay the cost of life, his whole body just spread a touch of white light, the magic power in the Dantian all began to expand, is about to reach a limit - self explosion, who knows at this time, a strong force is penetrating the empty King''s body, his Dantian All of a sudden, it seemed to be sealed. "How can it be, boy, how can my Dantian be unable to gather divine power?" Empty king looks ferocious, he does not believe that Xu Feng has such terrible strength, but really, he has been unable to explode himself! "It''s a lower God. Let the knife absorb you!" A silver long knife appeared in front of Xu Feng, shining brightly. The headmaster exclaimed, "peerless soldier, crazy sword with blood drinking!" The next moment, they saw that the empty King''s eyes were full of fear. Then they drank blood madly. The light of the knife flashed. The blade cut off the empty King''s throat and stuck it on the ground. Then they began to absorb the essence of the empty king. They looked extremely domineering. Outside the empty city, there was a look of surprise. The result was completely different from what they had imagined. At first, they thought Xu Feng would be killed by the King Kong. Then they would have to live a life of fleeing. However, who knew Xu Feng''s power, he killed all the demons. Moreover, the empty king could not even explode himself. Such strength was enough to make them worship him. All the people returned to the big house. The leaders of the big forces did not dare to look at Xu Feng. He was afraid that Xu Feng would blame them for aiding the tyranny and acting for the tiger. The Shangguan Xiong died. Of course, he was afraid that Xu Feng would uproot his old forces one after another and uproot them. Generally speaking, it is not the case? "Lord Xu, we were all very wrong in the past. We should not listen to the slander of Shangguan dog thieves and act for the tiger. It is our fault that many people can''t enter the empty city to seek refuge. It''s our fault. Please make the alliance leader guilty!" Several big powers knelt down. They all knew that if Xu Feng settled accounts after autumn, they would be more miserable. Xu Feng didn''t know what they were thinking. The headmaster of Wuxu snorted: "when shangguanxiong made such bad rules, where were you? Now it''s hypocrisy Those few people also dare not refute the words of the headmaster without desire. After all, they know that the relationship between the headmaster and Xu Feng is very important. Xu Feng looked at them kneeling in front of them, but there was no expression on his face. He said, "you may have made a mistake. I have never said that I want to be the leader of the decent alliance. Besides, the decent alliance has been disbanded by me!" "Lord Xu, if you are not our leader, who can be They all said. Xu Feng did not pay attention to them: "the demons of the dynasty have basically been eliminated. After leaving the empty city, I will go to the South China Sea and lay a new boundary. By then, the demons in Outland will no longer be able to enter the dynasty!" "Xu Feng, are you going now?" Asked the headmaster. "Yes, at present, most of the monks in the dynasty are concentrated in the empty city, which may not be a good thing. However, human homes are almost destroyed by demons. Now it can only be regarded as reconstruction. In the future, this empty city will be the central city of the dynasty." Xu Feng said: "no desire leader, after that, you Taoism will lead other practitioners!" Xu Feng''s words are also a wake-up call to all the practitioners. He will not pay attention to the reconstruction of the dynasty in the future, but he is the leader of the dynasty! "Meet the lustless leader!" The several big powers kneeling on the ground all immediately cried out. They all know that Xu Feng said so. They must have thought it out clearly. Although they were not used to the headmaster without desire before, they did not dare to disobey Xu Feng''s decision. They all represent the forces of all parties. As long as they nod their heads, other forces will not dare to disobey them. "Xu Feng, you entrusted a heavy responsibility, I''m afraid I can''t afford it, this dynasty..." Xu Feng didn''t speak. He hit out a purple light in his hand. The purple light was infused into the head of the headmaster. For a moment, the headmaster was like a flash of thunder. His expression was surprised and excited: "Xu Feng, you, this, the shackles of the realm for so many years, have been broken by you for a moment. Finally, we have a Taoist spirit in Taoism!" The excited feeling is hard to express. The lustless leader even pulled Xu Feng''s sleeve like a gaffe, and other Taoist disciples were also happy for him: "Congratulations, leader, now our Taoism is finally rising again!" The existence of a Taoist spirit obviously makes the disciples of Taoism have a hundred times confidence, and the non desire leader also has great confidence in the reconstruction of the dynasty because of his own strength.This is what Xu Feng wants to see. Other forces are envious of Xu Feng''s promotion of the leader of no desire from the realm of God to the realm of spirit. At the same time, they also know that they should never offend Xu Feng in the future. Otherwise, they will not know how to die. On the contrary, they will have unexpected benefits if they have a good relationship with Xu Feng After taking care of the empty city, Xu Feng did not stay for a long time. He went back to the holy land of China with gold flocculent and small bald head. In the holy land, He Fei''s expression was dignified, as if he had something on his mind. However, he was still calm and said, "Xu Feng, how was the war situation in the dynasty? Why did you come back so soon?" "Uncle He Fei, Xu Feng killed all the demons by himself. Now the dynasty is in the state of reconstruction. Not only that, when Xu Feng passed by the coast of the South China Sea, he also laid a boundary. In the future, the demons in the Outland will no longer be able to enter the Dynasty, and the Chinese Holy land will no longer have to worry about the invasion of water demons!" Jin Xu Xu said. He Fei was surprised and said: "one person will kill all the demons. I can''t imagine how strong you are, Xu Feng." Xu Feng doesn''t know what to say, but he knows that after he comes to this dark world, he wants to go to the heaven immediately. It is a similar existence of tianwaige Pavilion. His strength can not be underestimated! "Patriarch, you should tell the matter to Xu Shengzhe, otherwise..." "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng asked. "Xu Feng, after you left, the evil spirit came to our holy family and wounded two of our disciples. He said that you have something in your hand that he wants. Let you go to the heaven, and he will wait for you there." He Fei said. He didn''t intend to tell Xu Feng, because he knew that the God in the heaven was powerful. He was worried that Xu Feng''s strength was not enough. If he went to heaven, he would suffer a lot. However, Jin Xuxu said that Xu Feng''s power was to kill thousands of demons. Obviously, Xu Feng''s strength exceeded He Fei''s imagination. In this way, it''s nothing to tell Xu Feng about this. "Remnant volume!" Xu Feng''s eyes shine. "Remnant?" "Yes, there is a remnant in the hand of the evil spirit. Originally, Persian, the sea god, almost killed him, but he still escaped. It seems that he also knows the news of my return to the dark world. No wonder, he dare not lead the army of demons. It seems that he is afraid that I will kill him on the spot." Xu Feng said: "however, heaven is a place I must go. Even if he hides there, he will die! Remnant, I must get it! " Including the life and death fragments in the hand of the fire god Leigu, Xu Feng has collected four pieces of fragments. The control effect of the evil spirit in his hand is extraordinary, and he must get it. "Heaven!" Jin Xuxu''s heart is stunned. Is Xu Feng going to leave again? The sky is the parallel plane in the dark world. The God above is extremely powerful. What should Xu Feng do if he is in danger there. Of course, with his intelligence, he will certainly be able to turn the bad luck into good, but The little bald head said, "master, don''t leave me this time. I can''t practice the" Vientiane Sutra "without you around Xu Feng thought for a moment and said, "little bald head, it''s important for master to go to heaven this time. You''d better stay in the holy land of China, and then I''ll come back to see you." Xu Feng has never been to the heaven of the dark world, but he has heard from the ice emperor that it is a place more powerful than tianwaige Pavilion. It will be a bit troublesome to bring a little bald head. Gold Xu Xu heard Xu Feng say so, the heart is more sad, Xu Feng even small bald head do not take, this time certainly will not take her, her eyes are full of disappointment. The silver moon is in the sky and the stars are shining. On the edge of a stream in the holy land of China, Xu Feng lies there, quietly feeling the comfort and tranquility of moonlight on his body. Originally, he would set out for heaven in the evening, but under the strong demand of He Fei and others, he changed it to the next day. "It''s been a long time since I''ve enjoyed the baptism of moonlight so quietly!" Xu Feng''s long and narrow eyes are filled with a feeling of missing. He misses many things, such as the alien world, Ye Si and the second miss Miss the bright world, Miss Lin Xi Whenever he thinks of these things, his chest will condense an inexplicable force, that force tells him that at present, he is still very weak, and the future road is very long! If he wants to achieve his goal, he must work harder. He seems to see Ye Si''s shadow in the starlight, and the starlight condenses into Ye Si''s shadow: "Xu Feng, you must be able to return to the alien world, we are all waiting for you!" "Hello, Xu Feng, I have something to tell you!" A sound makes the illusions of Ye Si in Xu Feng''s eyes dissipate, which undoubtedly makes Xu Feng''s heart swell with nameless fire. Even if he knows that the person calling him is Jin Xuxu, he is slightly angry and says: "what''s the matter, if it''s not important, even if it''s not important!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3475 Jin Xuxu is frightened by Xu Feng. She also summoned up her courage to come to the stream to talk to Xu Feng, but she didn''t expect that Xu Feng would burst out into a nameless fire. Obviously, this kind of emotion is extremely difficult to see in Xu Feng. What''s wrong with him? Do you hate yourself? Her eyes turned red at the thought. Xu Feng looked at Jin Xuxu''s teeth and wanted to cry. Although she had just suppressed her emotions, she was still hurt by her words. He sat by the stream, her eyes were like a deep pool, and she could not bear to see more of her appearance and listen to her voice Although I know that it has nothing to do with you, in short, I just lost my temper. Don''t be sad! " "Don''t you feel sad?" When Jin Xuxu hears Xu Feng''s explanation, she doesn''t know how. Her unhappiness disappears immediately. Maybe it''s just like the song in the lyrics. She makes you red in the eyes. You still smile and forgive. Jin Xuxu also sits beside Xu Feng, looking at Xu Feng''s rare melancholy appearance, she also asks, "is that woman very important to you?" Xu Feng looked at Jin Xu Xu and nodded: "it''s been a long time since I met you! I don''t know if she''s doing well now! " There is a touch of surprise in Jin Xu Xu''s eyes, and there is also a trace of pain in the heart. It seems that Xu Feng''s favorite woman is. Then, Xu Feng said, "do you remember the alien world I told you?" "Is she a woman of the world?" Xu Feng nodded: "in order to find the secret of the Chinese Holy Family, I broke through the void and was seriously injured. Only by restoring my strength to the previous peak state, could I possibly shuttle back again!" "Is this a difficult road?" Jin Xuxu is surprised. Although he has heard Xu Feng mention the alien world before, he has never known that Xu Feng arrived at the earth through the void. It is obvious that Xu Feng''s original strength will only be stronger. No wonder he has the speed of cultivation against the sky in this dark world. "Hard, but I have no way to go!" Xu Feng said. "Why don''t you want to stay in the dark world? I believe there will still be a woman who loves you to spend the rest of your life with you!" Jin Xuxu said this, her face was ruddy. "Because my heart is not here!" They were silent. Xu Feng''s mind had been filled with past events. He had not recalled some things in this way for a long time. The ups and downs in the memories were some extremely beautiful pictures. He began to smile at the corners of his mouth and cleared away all the depressions just now. Jin Xu Xu leans on Xu Feng''s body and lies on his shoulder. Xu Feng doesn''t have any opinions. At this time, his heart will definitely not have any crooked ideas, and he has no time to think so much. "Hello, Xu Feng, if I knew you earlier, or if you were a person in the dark world, would we be together?" "I don''t know. Maybe you didn''t look up to me at that time." "No, I will like you!" Jin Xuxu leans on Xu Feng''s back and lowers her head. Tears flow from her eyes. She doesn''t know that after tonight, she can see Xu Feng again. After all, he doesn''t belong to this world! When she woke up one night, Jin Xuxu was already on the stone bed in the middle of the tree house. She rushed out of the stone bed for the first time and asked, "how about your master, little bald head?" "Sister Xuxu, master, he left, but he said he would come back to see us!" Said the skinhead. Jin Xuxu''s eyes could not cover her loss. She ran back to the tree house. Outside the tree house, she could hear the faint sobbing sound. Outland. Xu Feng has just arrived at the undead lake. A figure appears from behind Xu Feng in vain. He patted him on the shoulder like a ghost. Xu Feng shrugged and said, "Persia, it seems that you have been sleeping for thousands of years, and you are still the same as a little girl!" Persian, the sea god, wanted to tell Xu Feng that she would only do so when he appeared. However, she could not say such disgusting words after all, or it was not in line with her sea god identity. She came to Xu Feng: "Xu Feng, did you lay the boundary between Outland and Dynasty? It''s so powerful that I can''t even get in! " "If you don''t set up the border, and the kingdom is invaded by demons, that''s ok?" Xu Feng said. After all, the dynasty is now in a state of reconstruction, and it will not be able to experience a demon attack again. Persia nodded, "are we going to heaven now?" "Of course, do you want to play with me in the lake of the dead?" Xu Feng said with a smile, walking in front of him with both hands on his back. Persia looked at his figure and thought of knocking on his head. "Xu Feng, the intersection of heaven is in the wind sand valley, where there is a transmission array to the heaven!" "Sand valley? Judging from your appearance, it seems that it is not easy to break into the sand valley! ""It''s Fengshen''s territory. With your strength, naturally, you don''t need to worry about Fengshen. However, Fengshen is a very stubborn person. If she doesn''t agree, even if she dies, she won''t say the opening method of the transmission array!" Xu Feng nodded: "this Fengshen, I want to see you!" "Well, I''m afraid you''ll regret seeing her!" Persian whispered. Windy sand valley, the edge of Outland, is full of wind and sand. The wind and sand here is strong. If ordinary demons arrive here, they will be injured by the wind. Occasionally, a strong wind will even take away the demons'' lives. Just now, the wind force just like a knife hit a pack of wolves. The dead and the dead fled in a hurry. Wind sand valley is the valley of despair nearby. Basically, there is no way out. No one can bear the strong wind in the valley. Xu Feng and Persia are in the valley. Even if there is a border defense, Xu Feng can feel the strong fluctuation of divine power. He said: "the wind and sand valley is really strange. It seems that these wind forces should be the forces of nature. I didn''t expect that the deeper you get, there will be the divine power of the middle gods. No wonder there are many corpses of demons on the ground!" Persian, the God of the sea, nodded: "this windblown sand valley is indeed one of the forbidden areas in Outland. If it were not for you, I would never have come here alone. Of course, the LORD God can order the wind god to close all the sandstorms in the windblown sand valley!" "Are these sandstorms controlled by the God of wind?" "That''s the magic weapon of Fengshen -- Linglong bag. The wind and sand are all hit from the Linglong bag!" Said Persia. "It''s a magic weapon Xu Feng suddenly realized that the magic weapon has thousands of effects. It''s not uncommon to be able to create such a powerful wind and sand. "Who is it?" A sound echoed through the valley. "Granny Feng, I''m Persian, the God of the sea. We want to go to heaven!" Granny Feng? Xu Feng didn''t expect that Fengshen was an old woman. It was really interesting to be in such a ghost place for a long time. "No one can open the transmission array without the command of the LORD God!" Cold voice came, it seems to tell Xu Feng and Persia to leave the sand valley. "Granny Feng, whether we can be flexible or not, we have to go to heaven, which has an important matter!" "No, God of the sea, you are just the next God. You don''t have the right to enter the heaven directly. I can''t do anything about it!" The sea god Persia seemed to want to say something, but he was stopped by Xu Feng: "old lady, isn''t it a heaven transmission array? You treat him as a treasure. Have you been in the sand valley for too long and your mind is in the water? " "Xu Feng, Fengshen is a stubborn person. If you say that, be careful that she is not polite to us." As Persian, the God of the sea, said, a divine power was shot out from the valley. Of course, it failed to break the boundary under Xu Fengbu. A figure also appeared in front of Xu Feng and Persia. The little white haired old lady had divine eyes. Although not a murderous spirit, she became more and more angry. She seemed to be very upset. Xu Feng said, "you little boy, you don''t have any manners. Even the old people want to play with each other?" "Hey, I just like to tease old women!" With a smile on her mouth, Xu Feng whirled around her mother-in-law. The wind knife came out of her body, but she still didn''t break Xu Feng''s boundary. She said in her heart: how could the boy brought by Persian, the sea god, be so powerful, even surpass the middle God. It''s hard to find such an expert in the whole Outland! "Well, Xu Feng, don''t turn. If you turn again, my head will be dizzy. Let''s talk to grandma Feng." Said Persia, hastening to ease the atmosphere. "Hum, Persia, is this boy Xu Feng? The name is so old-fashioned and looks rustic. Why do you like such a boy with such a strong taste? " Fengshen''s words are amazing. Indeed, it''s hard to imagine what she said. It was said by an old woman who looked like she had already passed her armor. But it was true that this kind of excellent old woman appeared in front of Xu Feng. Persia''s face appeared a touch of shyness, but in a flash it disappeared invisible, she said: "mother-in-law wind, I and Xu Feng are just friends, far from liking!" "No? That''s right. I say how your taste has lowered a style. When Xiang Fei, the master of tianwai Pavilion, chased you, you didn''t even see him in the eye. This boy is old-fashioned and ugly. Standing beside you, he can only be described as a toad who wants to eat swan meat. No, how can this boy stand by your side? It really makes me feel like a man Oh, I didn''t feel so sick when I saw the flowers on the cow dung Mother in law Feng said as if she were talking about a talk show. Not only was Persia going to faint, but even Xu Feng was speechless. However, in order to respond to Fengshen''s words, he also made a very fierce decision. At the next moment, he took Persian''s hand directly, and his mouth kissed him with lightning speed. This kiss made Fengshen''s eyes open wide, and his brain was just confused!The third time! This is the third time Xu Feng kisses her! A goddess! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3476 Brewing this startling kiss, Xu Feng did not think too long! He has only one idea in his heart. Isn''t this old woman looking down on Ben di? Do you say that the toad of the emperor ate the swan meat? I will show you toads and swans! Obviously, the effect Xu Feng wants to make has been achieved. Fengshen stands still with her eyes wide open. She is an old woman who can read countless people. However, she has never thought that Persian, the God of the sea, who can''t even see the demon king Xiang Fei, really like the ruffian in front of her. Yes, the man who can''t be used to by Fengshen, even if he looks good-looking, she also thinks he is a ruffian! She thinks it''s incredible and mumbles that it''s not true love! Xu Feng thinks funny, an old woman also knows what true love is: "wind old woman, now see flowers planted in cow dung, how not a little bit nauseous?" "You! Son of a bitch, don''t think it''s great that you can catch up with the sea god Persia. My old wind lady, no, if my God of wind doesn''t let you into the heaven, you will never be allowed to enter! " The wind mother-in-law rose red old face to say. "Do you think I can''t go in if you don''t have the method of transmitting array?" "This transmission array is set up by the Lord of God. With your strength, you can break the boundary set by the LORD God?" The wind mother-in-law despises the way. The sea god Persian also asked: "Xu Feng, you don''t really want to break the boundary of the God King?" Xu Feng did not speak, he hit a magic power in his hand, and the ground was immediately split by him. A beam of light rushed to the sky. There was an aperture beside the beam, which was the transmission array leading to the heaven. "What a keen sense of smell. You have found the place of the transmission array!" The wind mother-in-law drinks a way. "There is a strong boundary on the transmission array. However, it seems that the boundary is laid by a sacred vessel, and it has nothing to do with the God King!" Xu Feng''s sharp eyes made granny Feng a little timid: "good boy, even this can be seen, but even in this case, you can''t break the boundary under the exquisite holy sword cloth!" "Linglong sword?" Xu Feng once again hit a magic power, and the ground opened up again. A lightsaber was inserted in the crack of the ground. It was glittering, exquisite and dazzling. This sword has been shining all the time. It seems that it has infinite power. It is the holy weapon that the king used to kill the demons. "Hum, can you break the Linglong sword? Don''t dream The wind mother-in-law sneers a way, the voice is caustic to the extreme. "Hey, old lady Feng, I''m afraid that the boundary will be broken and your eyes will be blinded!" "You kid fart, if you have the seed, you can open it to me!" Xu Feng''s hand instantly appeared a light mirror, the light mirror emitting golden light, floating in the air, mother-in-law Feng saw the light mirror, her eyes widened again: "Haotian mirror, boy, you even have the emperor''s Haotian mirror!" Although Haotian mirror is not of great use at ordinary times, it belongs to chicken rib holy ware, but it is extremely powerful when facing the holy instrument. With Haotian mirror in it, the holy ware can not play an effective role. Seeing this Haotian mirror appear, mother-in-law Feng is also clear why Xu Feng has such confidence. Haotian mirror is about to shine, but the wind mother-in-law is against Xu Feng. She throws out a strange cloth bag in her hand and smiles in her eyes: "boy, you have offended me. Fengshen still wants to enter the heaven. Dream. Even if you have Haotian mirror, I will put you in the exquisite bag." Different from Linglong sword, Linglong bag is only a magic weapon and will not be affected by haotianjing. "Xu Feng, be careful!" Persian, the God of the sea, has seen the power of Fengshen Linglong bag. She is also excited. But for a moment, she saw that Xu Feng''s body was directly sucked in by the Linglong bag. Mother-in-law Feng said with a smile, "boy, I won''t let you in, so you can''t go in. Hehe, the Linglong bag is like purgatory. The wind inside is too strong. I have to keep you for 77-49 days before I let you out and apologize to me!" "Granny Feng, Xu Feng and I have something urgent to go to heaven. You can just let it go. Otherwise, I won''t be polite." Persian, the God of the sea, was determined to fight with mother-in-law Feng. "Persia, you really like this boy. Hum, don''t forget that you are a lower God. You have to deal with me and go back to practice for thousands of years." Persian, the sea god, is about to make a move. However, Xu Feng''s voice comes from the exquisite bag: "old lady Feng, the Fengshen bead in your exquisite bag is very good. My Emperor just lacks magic weapon. I will refine it!" "What? Can you find Fengshen beads in Lingling''s bag? Are you going to refine him? Damn it, you son of a bitch, you die for me Fengshen bead is the source of energy of Linglong bag, and also the essence of Fengshen''s life. If we lose the Fengshen bead, it is obvious that the strength of Fengshen will descend from the middle God to the next one. You should know that the cultivation of gods is common in their talents. Compared with Xu Feng, it will take at least thousands of years to upgrade to a higher level."Boy, you come out quickly, come out quickly!" Fengshen was in a hurry, but there was still no sound in the exquisite bag: "Persia, hurry to ask your husband to come out. If he refines my Fengshen beads, it will be over!" Fengshen''s heart is also depressed. The Fengshen bead is hidden in the most hidden part of Lingling bag. Xu Feng can find it at once. Even thinking about Xu Feng''s keen sense of smell at first, Fengshen even thinks that Xu Feng belongs to a dog! The sea god Persian also said: "Xu Feng, you, you come out quickly!" "Cough, when I finish refining Fengshen beads, I will come out!" "Stinky boy, what do you say? If you refine Fengshen beads, I''ll fight with you "Boy, how can you come out?" "His name is Xu Feng," said Persia "Xu Feng, you come out quickly. It''s just that grandma is wrong. You shouldn''t aim at you everywhere!" After a while, Fengshen was completely angry: "dead boy, if you don''t come out, I will deal with your wife!" Boom! A blast noise came from the Linglong bag. Fengshen opened her eyes and saw that there was a big hole under the Linglong bag, and she also felt that part of her magic power had already flowed out! Damn it! This dead boy really refined Fengshen bead! Xu Feng was standing behind Fengshen, but he had a light smile on his mouth: "it''s just a Fengshen bead, you can''t get another one? What a mean old woman Damn it! He even said that it is simple to condense a Fengshen bead. Doesn''t he know that I want to agglomerate a Fengshen bead is only a lower level God? In the eyes of mother-in-law Feng, there is an impulse to strangle Xu Feng. The sea god Persian looked at the wind god this kind of appearance, was frightened: "the wind mother-in-law, you all right?" "You son of a bitch, I lost thousands of years of cultivation, I will not let you go!" Fengshen towards Xu Feng, but the strength gap between the two is obviously too big, she can not even break Xu Feng''s border. "Isn''t it thousands of years of cultivation? Old woman, this Fengshen bead won''t take you for nothing. It''s stingy! " Xu Feng hit out a purple light in her hand, just like a flash of water. The wind god was wrapped by the purple light. She felt that the elixir in her body was rushing into the divine power crazily. In an instant, the wind God felt that her strength had been raised to the level of the middle deity. She was puzzled: "you, you have restored my strength? No, there is still a little improvement Xu Feng nodded with a smile. "Although this Fengshen bead has been refined by you, you are right. It''s not very troublesome for me to condense a Fengshen bead again. It seems that you are also pretty handsome!" Fengshen''s strength not only restored the middle deity, but also improved a lot. How unhappy was she? "Now, you won''t get in the way of heaven?" "Go in. With the sky mirror, the Linglong sword can''t work. Persia, you can find two good men. Congratulations!" The sea god Persian said with a ruddy face: "mother-in-law, I have nothing to do with him! Don''t talk nonsense "You''re all gods, and you''re as shy as a little woman. OK, grandma Feng won''t tell you more about it. Go in quickly!" "Old woman, before I go in, I want to ask you a question!" "What''s the problem?" "Why can evil spirits enter heaven?" "Evil spirit?" Fengshen''s eyes turned and he faltered and said, "I don''t know any evil spirits. You go in quickly, aren''t you very busy?" Xu Feng snorted coldly. With her feet, she could think clearly that the wind god must have something to do with the evil spirit. Otherwise, how could she have such an expression? However, it can also be sure that the evil spirit is in the heaven. When the two entered the transmission array, Xu Feng could see the wind god thinking about his mind. He said, "old woman, you can go out and walk more often. You are lonely in this sand valley alone. It''s better to find an old man than cucumber!" "I''ll fuck you!" Xu Feng and Persia did not know where to transmit to the heaven, Xu Feng said: "you have not come to this heaven?" "Only the middle gods who have been conferred by the Lord of God can enter the heaven at will. Otherwise, the lower gods can only come in at the call of the God King!" "Do you want the king of God to be canonized? That is to say, I am not really a middle God yet? " "Of course, every God who has been canonized has his own name. Like me, he is the God of the sea, the God of fire, the God of wind..." She cited many examples. Xu Feng nodded one by one, thinking that the management of heaven was still good. Suddenly, he frowned and pointed to the distance. There, a man even took off his pants, and his white flower buttocks were exposed outside. He peed at some plants and trees. He was really broken and destroyed his three views to the extreme. Xu Feng said with a bitter smile: "Persia, what''s his name "Sloppy God!" Persia''s expression is embarrassed and helpless. Indeed, it is a kind of sadness that there is such a God in the heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3477 Persian, the sea god, didn''t expect that Xu Feng would be so lucky. Just after entering the heaven, he saw the sloppy God. You know, he is notorious here, and no one wants to be with him. Even the God King sometimes can''t stand some of the best behaviors of the sloppy God and wants to drive him out of the heaven. However, the sloppy God is still at ease in the heaven. After the sloppy God peed, he tied his pants at will. Xu Feng even heard this guy muttering in his mouth. I''m contributing to the plants in the heaven. Xu Feng just wanted to pull the sea god away, but a very vulgar voice came. "Persia, you''re back in heaven again. Congratulations. Come here and let brother Zhang long see if you''ve become more beautiful." The figure fell directly in front of the two people. Obviously, this man was the sloppy God who urinated at will on the edge of the grass just now, regardless of the image. In his eyebrows, there was a wretched look, which made Xu Feng have an impulse to beat him. You know, in the underworld, Xu Feng is still dead. He always remembers the disgusting guy in the tent. However, it is also because of Xu Feng that he has been promoted to be an officer in the army of the underworld. Persia''s face was a little embarrassed. She shook her head and said, "we have something important to do with the LORD God." The implication is that I don''t want to talk to the dirty God. "Lord God? Persia, you don''t know. After the war between the gods and the demons, the powerful one, the God King and the demon king have long disappeared. No one knows where the LORD God is Zhang Long shook his head. Persia suddenly: "Xu Feng, I haven''t returned to heaven for a long time. The LORD God has disappeared now. What should we do?" If you can''t find Zhang Tianjian in the whole Persian kingdom, even if it''s Zhang Tianjian, you''d better look for Zhang Tianjian, even if you don''t want to talk to Zhang Tianjian, even if you don''t have a chance to find Zhang Tianjian, you''d better look for me Xu Feng looked at the obscene smile on the dragon''s face, and could think of it with his feet. The boy must be thinking of Persia. "No, we have a place to live in." Said Persia. Zhang long looked up and down at Xu Feng for several times. He wanted to peel off Xu Feng''s skin. Although the sea god Persia had not been to heaven several times, Zhang long was deeply impressed by him. Especially, Xiang Fei, the demon king of tianwai Pavilion, failed to pursue Persia, which made Zhang long feel that this Persia is different from other girls. He also made up his mind that if there is a chance, he must take the sea god Persia is after it. When Persia returned to heaven this time, there was no doubt that Zhang long felt the opportunity had come! If you have a chance, you should grasp it. Otherwise, would you like to watch the white face beside Persia soak her? "Oh, well, if you have any problems in the heaven, please tell me directly. I will certainly help you to the end!" Although Zhang long is sloppy, he is not a fool. If he knows something, he can''t be too anxious! He looked at Xu Feng and Persian''s figure to walk away, the corner of his mouth is also with a trace of evil smile: "hum, stinky boy, I even want to rob a girl with Zhang long, it''s really looking for death, let''s see!" The heaven is a little better than the dark world. The real spirit is abundant. When Xu Feng is in it, the speed of changing aura is also faster. The houses here are all exquisite. Persia tells Xu Feng that every middle God who is conferred by the Lord of God can get a house, which is also a symbol of the status of heaven! House! It''s a house again! In the ice city, the igloo is a symbol of strength. At that time, Xu Feng thought that, like China on earth, no house and no car was a loser? I didn''t expect that the heaven was the same. The more beautiful the houses were, it was obvious that the status of the gods was quite different. If a place can be managed like this, the God King is certainly not a good bird. Xu Feng didn''t tell Persia what she thought in her heart. After all, the little girl seemed to worship the God King. Bang bang bang! When they came to a palace not far away, they heard the sound of the clash of divine powers, and they immediately rushed over. This is a contest between two waves of gods. I don''t know what they are fighting for. Dozens of gods from both sides are fighting with each other. Their strength is equal, and no one can do anything about it. After all, it is the confrontation between gods and gods, which is not the battle level of the dynasty. There are no casualties at present. After fighting for a short time, both sides stopped. One of the women with a phoenix crown on her head said to each other: "giant deer god, there is no big difference in strength between us. Even if the fight goes on like this, there is absolutely no result. How about this matter The giant deer god she mentioned, Xu Feng, could also see that there were two huge golden horns on top of his head, which looked very domineering. The powers of these two gods could reach the upper God, which seemed to be the leader of the two groups of people. "Phoenix King, when the LORD God gave you a name and rewarded you with a palace, it''s not too bad for you. Unexpectedly, you sent someone to steal the relics left by the king of God in our giant deer Palace this time. You are Sima Zhao''s heart and soul. Everyone knows it?"The giant deer god cried, and the gods behind him were all fierce, and seemed to despise the Phoenix King. However, Xu Feng was very interested in the relics of the God King. Maybe it is not necessarily the clue of looking for the God King! "The God King entered into the war of gods and demons. He fought with the demon king and the most powerful one. After that, he disappeared. The legend tells us that if we can find the remains left by the LORD God, we can find him, the giant deer god. We haven''t had a justice in heaven for so many years. What''s wrong with our Phoenix King''s trying to find the God King?" "Fart, heaven has been in a mess these years. On the contrary, when the king of gods was in power, the gods fought for more luxurious houses." "The king of Phoenix, others don''t know, don''t I know about you and the king of God?" "You! Giant deer god, you can talk nonsense, but you can''t talk nonsense. So many gods are here. You are ruining my reputation! " The gods behind the giant deer god laughed and said, "Phoenix King, do you still think your reputation is very good? Hum, it seems that there will be another one today. Instigate your subordinates to steal! " These two groups of gods obviously had to fight again. Xu Feng saw that Persia was striding forward and directly called out, "Sister Feng!" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders. Persia even knew the woman, who was also called Sister Feng. Besides being much taller than Sister Feng, the king of Phoenix was quite similar in appearance. "Sister Persia, are you back in heaven?" The Phoenix King was still angry, ready to fight with the giant deer, but the appearance of Persia forced her to suppress her anger. "Yes, Sister Feng, this is Xu Feng. We have something to do when we come to heaven!" She pointed to the side of Xu Feng said, the latter is a casual appearance, because Xu Feng see Feng Wang look at his eyes obviously not much good, snobbish composition is very big. But Sister Feng also knows that if Xu Feng doesn''t have much strength, she can''t go to heaven. For the sake of Persia, she still laughs at Xu Feng: "the LORD God has disappeared for thousands of years, and there are many new gods who have not been canonized. I think this handsome young man should have arrived at the next God?" That smile clearly has a little indifferent, she naturally is not interested in knowing Xu Feng''s strength, it is a plain polite remark. Xu Feng is also dry smile, did not speak. The Phoenix King''s eyes did not stay on Xu Feng for a long time. She said to the giant deer god, "well, I sent someone to steal the relics of the God King of your sect, but I dare to do what I can. Of course, I didn''t succeed in the end, and I can''t blame anyone else. If the people of your sect still need to be held accountable, I will accompany you to the end!" "Uncle Julu, I think there must be some misunderstanding between you and Sister Feng. Sister Feng also wants to find the LORD God to make such a bad decision. Can you see my persian face and make up for it this time?" Although Persian, the sea god, was only a lower God and did not even have the qualification to enter the heaven freely, the matter that the demon king Xiang Fei pursued her and was rejected by her was a sensation in the whole heaven. Because of this, all the gods in the heaven were fond of Persian, and the giant deer god had some friendship with Persia in those years. He nodded slightly: "King Phoenix, this is a small thing My niece Persian''s face is up to me. Otherwise, even if I fight with you till dawn, I will ask for justice Before leaving, the giant deer god also said, "Persia, although you don''t know what you mean when you go back to heaven this time, if you need help, come to the giant deer palace to find me!" The sea god Persian also nodded: "thank you for your help Xu Feng didn''t expect that Persia was so famous in the heaven. It was nothing for the untidy God to try to help the little girl. There was no meaning in the eyes of the giant deer god. Xu Feng even felt that the words in the mouth of the giant deer god were very credible in the recent battle. The king of Phoenix brought Persia and Xu Feng back to the palace. Along the way, she and Persia were brothers and sisters walking hand in hand. During the chat, Xu Feng also knew who the Phoenix King was in the heaven. In terms of strength, the king of Phoenix is already a superior God. In this heaven, he is also a strong one. He has a Phoenix Palace with dozens of gods under his door. From her words, Xu Feng is also aware that the Phoenix King seems to be more eager to see the God King than Persia. In her words, almost three sentences do not leave the God King, often saying what will happen if there is no God King in the heaven. However, according to what Xu Feng saw and heard when he entered the heaven, he did not seem to see a very bad fight. Only one thing he saw was the Phoenix King It was caused by himself that he sent his disciples to steal the relics of the God King from the Julu palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3478 Talking about the relics of the God King, the king of Phoenix was angry: "Persia, I really don''t know what kind of heart the old giant deer is. Since he has got the relics of the God King, he doesn''t take it out. What a hateful fellow The remains of the God King are the only clues left by the God King to find him. Of course, the king of Phoenix is very concerned, but the giant deer god is not an oil-saving lamp, which does not let her goal succeed. "Sister Feng, what is the remains of the God King? How can you find the God King with it?" Persia is also obviously interested in the remains of the God King. She and Xu Feng came to this heaven to find the king. "The relic of the God King is a secret book. No one can understand what it means. However, we all know that it is the only way to find the LORD God!" Said the Phoenix King. Persia suddenly knew nothing about the war between gods and demons. She woke up after thousands of years'' sleep, and she was not clear about the status quo of the heaven. The king of Phoenix also explained clearly: "Persia, after the war between gods and demons, the gods of our celestial world fell into a deep sleep, but they were much earlier than the lower gods in your dark world. About a few hundred years later, we were completely awake. Then the remains of that God King were discovered by the giant deer god. Many gods wanted to crack the gods at the beginning The king''s remains are fruitless in the end. As time goes by, they forget the remains of the king of gods! " "Sister Feng, why are you doing this this this time?" Xu Feng found that there was a twinkle in Feng Wang''s eyes. Then she said, "I just found that there is no God King in the heaven, and it is likely to be unstable. So I want to try again whether I can crack the remains of the God King. But the other day I asked the giant deer god for the God King relics, and he turned me away. How can I swallow this tone Down? So I sent someone to steal the remains of the God King today, but I was caught by him! " Persia nodded. The Phoenix King asked, "Persia, what do you mean when you go to heaven? I just forgot to ask. The old wind lady is the keeper of the portal of the dark world. She doesn''t seem to let the gods in easily "She didn''t let us in. It was Xu Feng who used Haotian mirror, and she had no way out!" Said Persia. "Haotian mirror? I didn''t expect you to have the king''s mirror! " Feng Wang couldn''t help looking at Xu Feng. She had chatted with Persia, but she didn''t pay attention to Xu Feng. To tell the truth, she didn''t even understand Xu Feng''s energy system. She thought Xu Feng was weak and embarrassed, so she used magic weapons to hide his strength. Who knows, Persia said that Xu Feng had Haotian mirror, and she always was the holy weapon owned by the LORD God Attention is very much! "Just by chance!" Xu Feng said modestly that he did not have a good impression on the king of Phoenix. He always thought that the giant deer god was not wrong. Sister Feng should have had an affair with the God King. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to keep three sentences from the LORD God! You know, a woman often discusses another man in front of you. She either falls in love with that man or loves that man to the point of madness! "Can you show me the Haotian mirror?" Xu Feng nodded. Under the urging of his divine power, Haotian mirror was also floating in the air. The Phoenix King was fascinated. It seemed that he was recalling the past time. Seeing the Phoenix King''s expression like this, Xu Feng was more sure of his inference. The Phoenix King also felt that his expression had been a little out of form, and he said, "Persia, I just remember that the LORD God saved me once with this Haotian mirror, but I was deeply moved." Persia also felt that the Phoenix King''s expression had obviously moved more than this layer of meaning, but she didn''t want to guess and didn''t say anything. "If you have this Haotian mirror, you can really crack the Linglong sword!" Feng Wang nodded. In her heart, she also felt that they should have used the Haotian mirror to enter the heaven when old lady Feng was not around. Otherwise, they should not be easy to deal with, with the strength of old woman Feng. However, if she knew that Xu Feng had broken Fengshen''s exquisite bag, it would be another expression. She then said, "you arrive in the heaven Isn''t it just for the crystal core of the heavenly beast in the garden of heaven "Garden of heaven?" Xu Feng was puzzled by the term. Persian explained: "the garden of heaven is the training ground of the celestial realm, just like the testing place in the underworld. In fact, there is no big difference between the celestial beast and the demon, but the name is just different. However, the celestial beast has the strength above the level of gods, and their crystal core is also more powerful!" "You didn''t go to the garden of heaven?" The king of Phoenix felt inexplicably surprised that Xu Feng had never heard of the garden of heaven. According to the truth, they came to the heaven for training. Some powerful crystal cores can undoubtedly speed up the cultivation of the lower gods. Of course, for the upper gods like Feng Wang, the auxiliary effect of crystal nuclei is much smaller. "Of course not. In fact, we are also looking for the LORD God!" Persia did not have any plans for the Phoenix King, but he also said the purpose directly.When the Phoenix king heard this, a little doubt flashed on his face. Xu Feng could see clearly that the Phoenix King was a little jealous. However, the silly girl of Persia always regarded the Phoenix King as her sister, but she didn''t find it. "Oh? Sister Persia, what can I do for you "Help Said Persia. "Save people?" Feng Wang just doubts, outside the palace is the voice of his subordinates: "Lord Feng, there is someone outside the palace to see you!" "Who? Don''t you know I''m talking to my sister Persian? " "Zhang long, he said you summoned him!" "Dirty God? Call him in The Phoenix King drank. Persia and Xu Feng also looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that the Phoenix King was still connected with the sloppy God. Xu Feng also guessed what the Phoenix King wanted to do with the sloppy God. It should be that he wanted him to steal the relics of the God King in Julu palace. The dirty God, dressed as a sharp brother of the bright world, strode into the palace. The little beard, which he thought was very enchanting, made the king of Phoenix want to scold him. If he had not wanted to ask this guy for help, he would have been out of the palace long ago, and he would have been allowed to come in. It was really dirty the air flow in the palace. When Zhang long, a dirty God, saw Persia, the God of the sea, his eyes were shining with light. He thought that it was fate. He had just separated. He didn''t want to meet again. He put a very old-fashioned poss in front of Persia: "Persia, I didn''t expect that we were so predestined that we met in Sister Feng''s territory. No wonder the old man who helped others pull the wrong red rope every day God has been saying that I''m in peach blossom luck, but I didn''t think it was true! " When he turned around, he didn''t forget to stare at Xu Feng coldly. There was a kind of loser who wanted to attack Xu Feng''s appearance of "Gao Fu Shuai". He even sent a message to Xu Feng: "boy, I advise you to stay away from my future wife, otherwise, I will take a piss on your head!" Xu Feng ignored Zhang Long''s provocation directly, but let the latter get a little angry. He continued to preach: "I know that you are such a subordinate God, and even have not learned the transmission skills. If you want to improve your strength, I can teach you two moves without tuition fees, as long as you leave Persia obediently!" Zhang long just finished, it is found that Persia and Phoenix King have been staring at him, Zhang long did not understand: "what''s the matter?" "Zhang long, I didn''t expect that you should be such a person and blackmail Xu Feng with me?" "What? I just whispered to the boy. How could you hear me? " Zhang long was shocked. In fact, the art of transmitting sound is to use the powerful divine power to tell the other party through the idea, so that no one can see it. However, Xu Feng''s divine sense is so powerful that he can even catch Zhang Long''s idea, and then expand the other''s idea with the strength of the seal script, and then change the track. Xu Feng just spread the idea of the second sentence of Zhang long to Persia and Persia In Feng Wang''s mind. "If you say so, you are admitting and threatening Xu Feng?" "Said Persia. "You! Good boy, what are you doing to get rid of me Zhang long has an impulse to deal with Xu Feng. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng didn''t say a word, which was to let Persia begin to have an opinion on him! This boy, how cruel! "Zhang long, presumptuous, Xu Feng is a friend of Persia, that is, my friend of Phoenix King. You must not act foolishly!" Feng Wang shakes her head. She is really afraid that the untidy God will deal with Xu Feng here. After all, Zhang long is a superior God, which is also the reason why Feng Wang takes a fancy to him. "Sister Feng, you don''t know who I am Zhang long. How dare I mess around in your Phoenix Palace? No matter how I say it, I will give you face!" He glared at Xu Feng. Xu Feng was amused. The expression seemed to tell Zhang long that if you have the ability, you should continue to speak hard. Looking at his expression, Zhang long felt a murderous spirit in his heart. It seems that he met his opponent this time. The boy''s appearance is not obscene, but his heart is obscene. This is the highest level of baseness. Persia, because of the Phoenix King, did not pursue it any more. "Well, Zhang long, let''s talk about business." "No problem, but the scandal said in front of me, please I Zhang long work, this price is not low!" Zhang Longqiao sits on the stone bench with two legs. "What price? I''ve got a few of them, crystal core and skills. I''ll give them to you as long as my Phoenix King can handle them! " As long as Xu Fengfeng''s palace is not good, he doesn''t want to give it to Wang Feng. "Luxury house? I''m Zhang Longgui. I''m a dirty God. I''m a superior God. I don''t have a mansion? " When he said this, he glanced at Xu Feng with a sneer: "do you think I need to be left behind like some men? As for the crystal core and the skill, I don''t need it any more. I''m a group of sloppy gods "What do you want?" "You know that!"Zhang Long showed a wretched expression. The Phoenix King seemed to understand, and even nodded and agreed: "no problem, as long as you steal the remains of the God King in the Julu palace, I will try my best to help you do it!" When she said this, she took a look at Persia, who was depressed and bowed for Zhang Long''s provocation to Xu Feng. Xu Feng noticed this detail and was speechless. It seems that the condition of this dragon is to let Feng Wang help him to soak in Persia. It seems that he is really stimulated by himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3479 When Zhang long left the Phoenix Palace, he took a very interesting look at Xu Feng. It seemed that he was telling Xu Feng that when he got the relics of the God King, Persia would be his man! As soon as he walked out of the Phoenix Palace, Xu Feng''s voice came to his ears: "Zhang long, I wish you to find the remains of the God King as soon as possible. Of course, even if you find it, Persia can''t like you!" He clenched his fist, and suddenly hit a laurel tree. With a bang, the tree completely exploded. Many gods felt that the untidy God was crazy when he saw this scene. It is obvious that Xu Feng''s voice to Zhang long is to stimulate this guy to work harder to steal the remains of the God King. After all, the purpose of Xu Feng is the same as that of the Phoenix King to find the whereabouts of the God King. The night in the celestial realm is very lonely. There are snowflakes falling outside the palace, and the piercing cold wind is blowing northward. If ordinary people stay in the sky, they will probably die of cold at night. Persia was pulled into his room by the Phoenix King. The Phoenix King arranged a wing room for Xu Feng, but when night fell, Xu Feng still flashed out of the window. He didn''t want to waste a minute and a second in this celestial realm. Even if he only went to the garden of heaven to kill the beasts, he would improve faster than if he practiced in the room alone. Xu Feng learned the location of Tianzhi garden in the chat with Persia. It was not far away from fenggong. When Xu Feng traveled westward, he soon saw a place without any buildings. There was a dark forest in the deep. There was a strong smell of monsters in the forest. This should be the garden of heaven. Xu Fengfei is in the garden of this day. On the ground, there are beasts of heaven everywhere. Those animals are not like the monsters in the underworld. They are devouring each other for food. They are all robbing a kind of purple crystal. Xu Feng also heard from the king of Phoenix. In the heaven, God and beast do not need to devour food. The crystal can satisfy everything, a piece of purple The color of crystal can at least make a celestial beast or a God not need to eat any food for more than ten days. Of course, crystal is not only to meet the needs of food, but also contains divine power essence, which can assist cultivation. "The purple crystal is only a medium-sized crystal in the heaven. It is useless for me to come here. If I encounter a lighter color, such as white crystal, it can recover a lot of accomplishments. If there is no white crystal, gray crystal can also be used!" In the heaven, the lighter the color of the crystal, the more powerful the divine power. White crystal has the highest value. Even if the upper gods absorb the white crystal, they can improve many accomplishments. The white crystal is the priceless treasure of the auction house in the heaven. The gray crystal is only one level lower than that of the white crystal, but it is thousands of miles worse than the white crystal. Of course, gray crystal is of course Crystal is also a treasure that gods can hardly find to improve their cultivation. In the garden, there is not only a picture of competing for crystal between heaven and beast, but also a picture of gods forming a team to kill them. Most of them are inferior gods, and the most powerful one is the middle God. If you are lucky, you may be able to snatch some crystal from the heaven beast territory. In the whole heaven, such a way of cultivation is also relatively fast. Xu Feng is looking for white crystal, because according to Feng Wang, only two pieces of white crystal have appeared in the whole heaven. One of the white crystals in the auction house was sold at the highest price, which is still a decoration. The other one was swallowed up by the LORD God before entering the war of gods and demons, which also improved many accomplishments. The supernatural power contained in the white crystal can even improve the cultivation of a superior God for thousands of years. If the middle God devours it, it must be able to rise to the realm of the upper God, which is what Xu Feng needs. "Help me, help me!" There was a cry for help from the ground. The voice was very sad. Xu Feng took a look at the ground. A team of five gods was being chased by a group of rock like beasts. One of the men was forced to a dead corner. His body was seriously injured and he had no strength to fly. Just then, the cry for help came from his mouth. These rock beasts are very powerful. They are probably the middle level gods in the heaven. The rest four people are hard to protect themselves. They can''t save the people trapped by them. "Brother Liu Qi, you are waiting. After we have solved these rock monsters, we will go to save you!" A clear voice came into the ears of the man kneeling on the ground, all covered with injuries. This woman is Liu Qi''s secret love object, and can be regarded as the most perfect goddess in his heart. This time several people form a team to enter the garden of heaven. Liu Qi also wants to find the opportunity to express his love to the goddess in his heart. But now it seems that whether he can escape the killing of these rock monsters is a miracle, let alone confess to her! He gritted his teeth and wanted to stand up. He saw the back figure in the cracks of several rock monsters. He said in his heart: it seems that I can''t express my love with the snow in the evening all my life! Several giant stone monsters roar, Rao is a pity in Liu Qi''s eyes, they are also shooting out huge rocks to kill Liu Qi! At the moment, a divine power is from the sky to smash the huge rock that is about to impact in front of Liu Qi. Those rock monsters originally wanted to kill Liu Qi and then devour him. Who knows that there are still people who can save him!All of them looked into the air, including Liu Qi''s four partners. Xu Feng said, "don''t you go now?" Taking advantage of those rocks, two men quickly took Liu Qi away, and the two women, naturally, had Xu Feng''s protection. "Thank you for your help. I don''t know your name?" One of the more active women said that she looked at Xu Feng as if she had found the prince in the fairy tale. However, the woman''s appearance was general. On the contrary, another quiet woman with beautiful appearance and good figure was one of the important reasons why Xu Feng would save these people. Although the clear and beautiful woman did not take the initiative to ask Xu Feng, her eyes were also looking at him. Xu Feng nodded: "don''t thank you very much. My name is Xu Feng. I came to this day''s garden to experience and practice!" "Little lady Caixia, this is the evening snow, her father is..." She has not finished, that evening snow is to interrupt her: "Caixia, Liu Qi is now seriously injured, we''d better go to see how he is!" Said two women pour is first Xu Feng a step to fly to the other two men to Liu Qi healing in the cave. Liu Qi''s wound is not light, and the elixir field in his body is even hit by a rock, so he can''t gather his magic power. This is the reason why he will be trapped in the center of the rock monster. However, Liu Qi''s eyes are full of hope. After all, he is not killed by the Rock Monster in the end. Even if he is able to live, he feels that it is a kind of happiness, not to mention he is still alive To the goddess in their hearts to the snow. He looked at the dusk snow slowly leaning on his side, his eyes were suddenly opened: "Twilight snow, I''m fine, if you didn''t encourage me, I''m afraid I can''t hold on to now!" Evening snow shakes his head: "Liu Qi elder brother, is your own willpower is strong, certainly also has Xu Feng elder brother to rescue in time, only then you can be able to survive from extinction!" "Xu Feng?" Liu Qi knows that someone has saved him, but at that moment, he will be in a coma. Where can we see clearly what Xu Fengchang looks like? When Liu Qi introduces him, Xu Feng has already stood in front of him, and he also nods to Xu Feng: "brother Xu, you have saved my life. When I recover from my injury, I will repay each other!" "It''s a piece of cake. Don''t mention it!" Xu Feng said. "Brother Xu Feng, I don''t know which sect you belong to. Please give me some advice!" Caixia has always been very interested in Xu Feng. When she just walked into the cave, she still looked back from time to time to see if Xu Feng had followed her. She was afraid that Xu Feng would go away in general. "No door, no school!" "No way, no school? That brother Xu''s cultivation is also good. I''m afraid it''s already a middle level God state? " The other two men also said that although Xu Feng saved Liu Qi just now, he did not kill any rock monster. Therefore, Xu Feng''s strength is not easy to guess. Xu Feng nodded lightly. "Brother Xu, it''s just that five of us form a team to kill enemies in this day''s garden. Why don''t you join us?" Caixia invited. "This How long will you stay here? " "We usually come at midnight. When the sun rises, we leave the garden on this day." Xu Feng nodded. He also knew that these people should belong to the disciples of a sect. They should stay in the sect to practice in the daytime and have their own free time at night. That is to say, they should team up to hunt the animals in the garden of this day! A very hard-working group. Xu Feng didn''t refuse. He had to rush back to Feng palace in the morning, otherwise, Persia would be worried about his whereabouts. "Liu Qi, although we have cured the skin trauma on your body, it seems that only the master can cure the wounds of your Dantian Liu Qi coughed twice: "just now, a strange rock hit my elixir field. The eight meridians of the extraordinary meridians have been disordered, and they can''t gather the divine power It''s hard to imagine how powerful these rock monsters are Evening Snow said: "Liu Qi elder brother, you don''t worry, my father will be able to cure you!" "Twilight snow, I, I know my situation. Maybe the elixir field will no longer be able to gather divine power. Maybe I will become a useless man directly from a potential middle God, and even be expelled from the sect by the master and leave the heaven. But I know that if I don''t say it now, I may not have a chance to say it again in the future." Liu Qi''s expression is a little excited, eyes have been staring at the evening snow, it is obvious that the next words must be about the evening snow. The two men didn''t know what Liu Qi was thinking. They were at a loss, but Caixia had already seen that Liu Qi was in love with Mu Xue. She was worried that Liu Qi would be rejected by Mu Xue at the moment, so she said to Liu Qi: "Liu Qi, who told you that you can''t gather divine power in the future? Elder brother Xu Feng, can cure you, do not believe you ask him! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3480 When Caixia says this, her eyes are always noisy, and Liu Qi blinks. Obviously, she wants to tell Liu Qi that she should not be so impulsive for the time being. When she confesses her feelings to you, both of them will not be so embarrassed. As for why she will tell Xu Feng to pull in at this time, it is Caixia who has a great affection for Xu Feng, and even thinks that he is prince charming, so he will deliberately So to say, and whether Xu Feng can save Liu Qi, obviously Caixia has not thought about it, and has not thought at all! "Brother Xu, can you really cure Liu Qi?" They all looked at Xu Feng in shock. Liu Qi also understood the meaning of Caixia, but did not speak. The evening Snow said politely: "brother Xu, you may as well try it!" Xu Feng is speechless. He can see the injury of Liu Qi''s elixir field. It''s not that the eight channels of Liu Qi''s Dantian are completely disordered. It''s just that a blood vessel has not been dredged to prevent the gathering of divine power. This kind of injury does not need Xu Feng''s hand. Maybe after ten days and eight days, Liu Qi can recover himself. However, since these people have already spoken, Xu Feng Also have no good intention to refuse, directly shot a magic power is to dredge Liu Qi''s blood. Liu Qi was also aware of his situation, but still showed a surprise: "brother Xu Feng, my elixir field can gather magic power again. Thank you very much. I didn''t expect that your divine power is so powerful that even my wounds in the elixir field can be cured. You are really my hit noble man!" Other people are also surprised, did not expect Xu Feng to really cure Liu Qi, that Caixia is to Xu Feng look at, unexpectedly she just casually said, Xu Feng is really magical, this is more in line with Caixia heart mate standard. The evening snow also saw Xu Feng a few more eyes, thought Xu Feng some mysterious. Xu Feng didn''t know how to pick up Liu Qi''s words. He could only nod his head in embarrassment. He said in his heart that he had already known that he would not fly down from the sky! He just wanted to find a reason to say goodbye to these people. Outside the cave, however, there was a roar of rock monsters. Caixia said, "no, the rock monsters have found us. What can we do now? They are surrounded outside the cave entrance!" "Caixia, you and twilight snow take care of Liu Qi and Xu Feng. Let''s cut off the three of us!" One said. Xu Feng is said: "you all go back, those rock monsters to me!" "Ah? Brother Xu, those rock monsters have the strength of the middle gods. You can''t deal with them in groups of three or five! " "It''s OK!" Xu Feng shakes his head. Obviously, he feels that these people can''t help him. The fact is the same. Although Xu Feng''s strength is only in the middle level, his real strength is enough to deal with the upper gods. Those rock monsters, even in groups, could not withstand the bombardment of the gods above. Xu Feng decided to do this, but also wanted to help these people solve the rock monster, and then left alone. Otherwise, forming a team with these people will obviously slow Xu Feng''s speed of looking for white crystal. After all, the purpose of both sides is different. They are to improve their cultivation, while Xu Feng wants to recover his strength at the top of the alien world as soon as possible. Xu Feng''s figure flashed and went straight out of the cave. The two men rushed out of the cave and returned soon. Their eyes were full of surprise: "it''s so powerful that Xu Feng killed all the rock monsters outside the cave!" "What?" The evening snow eye also is an accident: "that Xu elder brother person?"? Why haven''t you come back yet? " "I don''t know. Just after we went out, we saw rock fragments all over the place. Those crystal nuclei left before he could swallow them!" "Left?" Caixia exclaimed in surprise, but she startled the others. The snow in the evening said with a smile: "Caixia, do you like that big brother Xu?" "Of course, brother Xu is very powerful and handsome. He is a prince charming of many women. Don''t tell me that you are not attracted to him!" Caixia said. Evening snow is shaking his head: "although big brother Xu is good, but our contact time with him is too short, and he is so mysterious, I''m curious about him at most, but it''s really hard to talk about it!" It''s not moving! That would be the best! Caixia and Liu Qi are very satisfied with what Mu Xue said. For three consecutive nights, Xu Feng appeared in the garden of heaven, also to avoid Persia''s obsession to enter the garden with him. Xu Feng stayed in the Phoenix Palace during the day, and did not tell her about entering the garden of heaven. The king of Phoenix was always concerned about whether Zhang long, the untidy God, could steal the remains of the God King in the Julu palace Care about Xu Feng''s life and death. "In this day''s garden, the emperor is almost at the bottom. Although it is as good as the place of trial, the strength of the beast will be stronger and stronger, but the white crystal has no clue!" Xu Feng is determined to find white crystal, so that his strength can be instantly promoted to the upper God, which is much faster than his own practice and recovery in the heaven.But obviously, white crystal is extremely difficult to find. Xu Feng, a gray crystal, has found two pieces, which are all swallowed up. His growing accomplishments are not as much as he imagined. White crystal can improve cultivation according to the potential of the Devourer, at least 1000 years, while gray crystal can improve the cultivation of up to 300 years. There are only two pieces of white crystal in the sky. Many gods who enter the garden of heaven have to retreat to the next place. Gray crystal is the same goal they pursue in their hearts. After all, it is obvious for them that their cultivation for 300 years is much faster than their own. The gray crystal that many gods fight for each other is worthless in Xu Feng''s eyes. Even when he can feel the gray crystal in some cave, he doesn''t want to waste time looking for it. After all, if you find one white crystal, it may even be worth ten gray crystals. This evening, Xu Feng in Tianzhi garden is the result, but he did not feel a bit lost, after all, people can not always smooth sailing, I hope the white crystal can come to his bowl in a few days. As soon as I got back to the Phoenix Palace, I heard a disgusting voice from Xu Feng. It was Zhang long, the scruffy God. He was extremely excited: "Sister Feng, Zhang long has said that there is nothing I can''t do in this world. What about the remains of the God King? What about Julu palace? In only four days, I Zhang long has already got the remains of the God King in my hands "Did you succeed?" Feng Wang has a heavy smile on her face. She has been in a state of mind for the sake of the remains of the God King these days, for fear that Zhang long, the scruffy God, can not bring good news to her. After all, the giant deer god is not a flash lamp, and the Palace is full of crisis. Even the upper gods are very difficult to come and go freely. But no doubt, Zhang Long''s words let her heart settle down, it seems that there is no wrong person. Persia did not look directly at Zhang long, even though he had completed the task, but his actions to Xu Feng had made her feel that she and Zhang long had no choice to do with her friends. The indifference of Persia also made Zhang long a little unhappy. He thought that the news would make Persia look at him differently, but he didn''t think of such indifference. He said with a smile in his heart: hum, I''ll get you to bed at that time, and see how you still pretend to be pure. Obviously, he and the king of Phoenix bet on Persia, but Zhang Long''s image in Persia''s heart, even if Xu Feng''s voice had not been exposed a few days ago, it was extremely difficult to win the favor of Persia! To get the heart of Persia, he had to ask the Phoenix King to help her get the Persian body first. "Sister Feng, we have a word in advance. Can you accept what you promised me? If not, hum, I will return the relics of the God King immediately!" Zhang Long asked. The Phoenix King looked at the Persian who looked down and did not speak. He struggled in his eyes and nodded: "what I promised you can be done naturally. You can rest assured! I still have the reputation of Feng Wang! " "Take out the remains of the king of God "Good!" In Zhang huaiwang''s eyes, there is a relic in the hand of Wang Huailong "Xu Feng?" Persia also raised his head when he heard Sister Feng''s scream. He happened to see Xu Feng who had just come in. As soon as she saw Xu Feng, she was in a better mood. Xu Feng glanced at the old books on the stone table and frowned. It seemed that she found something strange about the book. "Oh, who''s here, you little white face? Why, didn''t you decide that I couldn''t get the king''s relic? Haha, thanks to your stimulating me like that. There are many dangers in the giant deer palace. I almost died in it! " Zhang lung is not going to miss this opportunity to step on Xu Feng. What he said is true. The Julu palace is not so good. In fact, he is not sure whether he completely escaped the eye of Julu God. If not, I am afraid that Julu God will not let him go. However, he did not worry too much and came directly to this Phoenix Palace. After all, Persia was right. His temptation is obviously too great! This is thousands of years of waiting, suddenly there are some Xu eyebrows ah, he will not miss this opportunity! Xu Feng ignored Zhang long. His eyes had been staring at the old books on the stone table, and his surprise became more and more intense. "I don''t understand. It''s too profound. I don''t even understand the words on it. What does this God King relic say and where is the LORD God?" The king of Phoenix flipped through the old book, but every time she turned a page, she was helpless. She thought that she would gain something from the in-depth study of the relics of the God King, but she did not expect that she still had no clue! "It''s not a king''s relic!" Xu Feng said lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3481 Xu Feng of course knows the words on the old books, so to speak, he basically grew up watching these words! "Xu Feng, what are you talking about? Do you know these words? " Feng Wang looked surprised. "How to say, this is not a God King relic, this is a book from the light world!" Xu Feng said. "The light world? How can it be? Xu Feng, don''t talk nonsense. The bright world and the dark world have long been divided into two by the peerless strong. The strength of the LORD God has not reached the point where he can break the boundary of the dark world. How can this book come from the bright world? " Feng Wang didn''t believe in Tao. "Hey, boy, don''t you think we''re all idiots, pretending to be deep and saying such ridiculous things, oh, I see. You must want to attract Persia''s attention, don''t you?" Zhang Long said. Persia is said: "Zhang long, you just don''t talk nonsense, Xu Feng said this must have their own reasons!" Xu Feng asked, "Feng Wang, can you borrow ink?" Feng Wang''s fingers moved, and a magic power took out the ink and rice paper in the bookcase not far away. Xu Feng picked up the brush. Although he had not written the brush for a long time, he still wrote the words of the bright world. "you write as like as two peas on this book!" Feng Wang was surprised: "what do you mean?" "Xinhua dictionary!" Xu Feng didn''t really want to say it, because it didn''t mean much to say. They didn''t know what the Xinhua dictionary was. In fact, when Xu Feng saw the Xinhua Dictionary for the first time, he was stunned. He didn''t think it was the product of the bright world. It was only when the Phoenix King opened the book that he was sure. When Xu Feng was a child, he had several dictionaries in his family, so he couldn''t admit that he was wrong. "I can''t tell you, there are countless books of this kind in the bright world!" Xu Feng said: "it won''t be any God King relics anyway!" "Sister Feng, don''t listen to this boy. You know, I stole it from the giant deer palace. How could it be fake?" Zhang Long hastily said that he was afraid that Feng Wang would doubt his ability to handle affairs. The Phoenix King frowned, a pair of thinking, strange, strange in Xu Feng can write books on the same text, you know, those words are not in this world, want to imitate, very difficult. "Xu Feng''s words will not come from the false bright world!" Said Persia. Feng Wang''s eyebrows relaxed: "are you from the bright world?" If this is the case, then Xu Feng''s words will not be wrong. This God King relic is actually an ordinary book in the light world. How can the God King leave it in the heaven. Seeing Xu Feng nodding, Feng Wang was relieved. It seems that the God King remains can not be found. Zhang long was excited and said, "is what I said false? This God King''s relic is clearly stolen by me through all kinds of hardships. It is said by this guy that it is worthless All three ignored Zhang long. "Hum, Sister Feng, I try my best to help you, but you don''t even say a good word. It''s just hurting my self-esteem!" Zhang long was swearing there. But at the moment, outside the Phoenix Palace, there were some uninvited guests. One of them said, "Feng Wang, are you farting when I speak as the giant deer god? Last time I let you off in the face of Persia, but this time you let the dirty God steal the remains of the God King. Hum, I will not let you go this time for any reason! " "It''s stag God!" The Phoenix King suddenly looked at Zhang long. The latter was also an inspiration: "I thought I had escaped from the scope of the God of giant deer. I didn''t expect that he could still chase him here!" Bang bang bang! The disciples in the Phoenix Palace also went out to resist the Julu palace. Then the Phoenix King and Zhang long also flew out quickly. Persia said, "Xu Feng, don''t you want to go out to help?" "I''d like to see if there''s anything weird on this Xinhua dictionary again!" Persia nodded, and then went out to help. Xu fengduan looked at the Xinhua Dictionary on the stone table. It was simple, old and could not see anything special. Xu Feng flipped through the Xinhua Dictionary, but still could not find any clues. It seemed to be the most common dictionary. "The God King can''t break the boundary of the dark world. I''m afraid this Xinhua dictionary is given to him by the peerless strong man. The God King, I''m afraid, has been working hard to break the boundary. This is the pursuit of strength." Xu Feng said: "this God King remains, I''m afraid, is telling the gods that the God King has been pursuing the improvement of the realm, such as breaking the boundary of the dark world!" "Well, that should be the case!" When Xu Feng closes the Xinhua Dictionary, he can also hear the momentum spreading outside the Phoenix Palace. This is obviously the preparation for a great war!He was immediately out of the palace. In the stalemate, the two groups are still the two groups of people, the giant deer god and the disciples in the Julu palace. Of course, there are four or five upper gods standing beside the giant deer god. They all seem to have the same strength and are obviously the helpers of Julu God. Among the disciples, Xu Feng also saw the young men and girls rescued that day in the garden of heaven. The beautiful dusk snow stood behind the giant deer god. Xu Feng was a little embarrassed when he remembered that those who had killed the trolls at that time had left. He didn''t care what these people thought of him. He just met him this time. If the other party mentioned it and was heard by Persia, it would be really helpless. After all, Persia wanted Xu Feng to stay in the Phoenix Palace to practice at night. "If you dare to come to the Dragon King Palace, you can''t even tell me if you want to steal the Dragon King''s palace!" The deer god said. "You stubborn old man, it is the primary goal of the gods in heaven to find the LORD God. What if there is another war between us and the underworld? Don''t forget, the demon king has left a seed power in the testing place. If the devil grows up and leads the demons of the underworld into the heaven, we can''t resist it! " Said the Phoenix King. "Don''t try to be unreasonable. You are looking for the LORD God for your own selfish desire. Even if you return the remains of the God King today, I will not let you go!" The giant deer god said, "hum, you know, these five are the elders in the elder''s house of Julu palace. The six superior gods are strong enough to destroy your Phoenix Palace and you, sloppy God. Today will be your death date!" Of course, Julu God was angry. Originally, Julu palace was a powerful sect in the heaven, but this time it was repeatedly provoked by the king Feng, and the remains of the God King were really stolen by the sloppy gods. How can the giant deer god stand in front of the disciples? Only when the Phoenix Palace is removed from the heaven, will Julu God feel his face saved. As soon as Persia was about to speak, the giant deer god said, "Persian niece, you don''t have to persuade me, I can only guarantee your safety!" A big war is imminent. At this moment, an old book is smashed to the deer god from afar. The giant deer god took the book and frowned: "the remains of the God King!" He also turned back and said, "dusk snow, put away the remains of the God King and go back quickly!" The remains of the God King are extremely important. They are the only clue to find the God King. Regardless of the seemingly relaxed whereabouts of the God King, the giant deer god also wants to find the God King. It should be said that all the gods in the heaven want to find the God King. After all, after the war between the gods and the demons, the demons could only survive by leaving behind a seed. The king disappeared. They also worried that the king would survive in a similar way. If they could find the seed and swallow it in its bud, it would be self respecting in heaven and earth! "Yes, father!" Evening snow nodded, carefully put away the old books, she just received the books, looked up, but saw the other camp, actually standing Xu Feng, how is he in the Phoenix Palace? "Xueer, you see, it''s brother Xu!" Caixia said. "It''s really brother Xu Feng. I didn''t expect that he was a member of the Phoenix Palace. However, the Phoenix King is not a good thing. The master once said that she colluded with the LORD God and was his lover!" Liu Qi said: "but this big brother Xu Feng is kind-hearted in the house. He should not be a bad man!" After all, Xu Feng saved him, and Liu Qi would not speak ill of Xu Feng. "Not yet?" "Father, although xue''er has a middle level divine realm, but her actual combat experience is still shallow. She also wants to participate in the battle with fenggong palace!" Said the evening snow. Several people around her were very surprised that she would say so, because she was always a person who obeyed orders, and what the giant deer God asked her to do would never disobey. Liu Qi eyebrows slightly wrinkled, heart guess: xue''er won''t be because of Xu Feng''s sake just don''t go back, if so, what can be done? He is very nervous in his heart. He has been in love with muxue for so many years, but he doesn''t want to be taken in love by Xu Feng at the last moment. Moreover, Xu Feng, who looks better than Liu Qi in all aspects, does not have a great sense of security. Because under the same sect, Liu Qi is always in front of muxue, that is, his master''s daughter, is a bit of inferiority complex! These feelings of inferiority, but also let him inexplicable heart some hate Xu Feng, even if Xu Feng once saved his life, this may be the charm of women! The giant deer god just hesitated slightly. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with the words of Dushu. After all, his daughter is now old and has the strength to fight with the Phoenix Palace. As long as he separates his mind and looks at it, there should be no problem. He nodded: "xue''er, then you should protect the relics of the God King!" The latter nodded, but in his eyes, he took a look at Xu Feng, who was standing beside the sea god Persia. The man was full of mystery, which made Dushu have an idea to explore the truth, even if he lied in front of his father, the deer god.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3482 It is not difficult for Xu Feng to see from the degree to which Julu God attaches great importance to Xinhua dictionary. In fact, he also wants to find the trace of the God King. Otherwise, where is this broken book worth fighting to destroy the Phoenix Palace? Seeing that the disciples in the Phoenix Palace were weak, and Persia quietly asked Xu Feng to help solve the problem, Xu Feng also said without delay: "giant deer god, this battle is not necessary, we should forgive people and forgive people!" "Boy, who are you? How can you be so presumptuous here An elder said. "Elder Liu, listen to him!" Said the deer god. "You both want to find the king. Why don''t you work together to find the king?" Xu Feng said lightly. This sentence directly made the giant deer god a little stunned. The boy''s fierce eyes actually saw my idea. Who is he! You know, only the elders in the Presbyterian can know the idea of the giant deer god. Other people, even the twilight snow, don''t know that the giant deer god also wants to find the God King. The Phoenix King also said: "giant deer god, originally you also want to find the God King. Unexpectedly, you still keep saying that you don''t want to find it. I''m afraid you have ulterior motives." Lu''s disciples, including mu Xuedu, looked at him in surprise. He shook his head and said, "I really want to find the LORD God, but it''s not because of any ulterior motives. I also want him to return to the heaven and rule justice." "Then why do you deceive the gods?" "The LORD God only left such a book that I can''t understand. No one can decipher it. What''s more, I''m not sure whether you really want to find the trace of God King. If you all have ulterior motives, what can we do?" Hearing this, Xu Feng also concluded that there was a ghost in the deer god''s heart. What he said was really strange. But other people felt that there was some truth in the king''s words, so they dispelled their worries. The king of Phoenix said, "I don''t know about other gods, but my Phoenix King can show the sun and the moon to the God King. I always thought you were a stubborn old man, but now it seems that you and I can really join hands!" The giant deer is still thinking. Evening snow is to say: "father, since we and Phoenix Palace''s purpose is the same, why can''t we join hands? If we want to destroy the Phoenix Palace, we have to pay the price in the giant deer palace! " "Xue''er, you don''t usually express your opinions. Today, it''s rare to give advice for your father!" The deer god said with a smile. Liu Qi looks at the dusk snow not far away, and is even more sad. This evening snow is not because Xu Feng is in the Phoenix Palace, so he doesn''t want the master to destroy the Phoenix Palace, right? If that''s true, it''s too bad! "Xueer just doesn''t want the blood of the brothers to flow in vain!" "Well, Feng Wang, this time my daughter asked me to join you in searching for the trace of the God King. The previous things were written off." The giant deer god said: "of course, this search for the God King will be led by my giant deer palace!" "As long as I can see the LORD God, it doesn''t matter if I listen to you!" Said the Phoenix King. The sloppy God is also a pine in his heart. Originally, when he was still thinking about a war, he ran away. Anyway, the Phoenix King listened to Xu Feng''s bullshit, saying that the God King''s remains are fake. You are unkind and I''m unjust. Why do you have to work for your Phoenix Palace? However, it is clear that this war is completely gone, and he can continue to follow the Phoenix King and pursue Persia. "Well, you will come with me to the giant deer palace to discuss the search for the king of gods." Said the deer god. When Caixia was about to leave, she threw a wink at Xu Feng. Then she turned back and joked with the evening snow: "Xueer, just that big brother Xu Feng winked at me. What does this mean?" "Maybe I like you, ha ha!" Mu Xue is helpless, but she knows that Caixia likes to exaggerate and often misunderstand other people''s meaning. Especially for men, the bad thing to say is narcissism. When people look at her unintentionally, they will feel that they like themselves. Liu Qi looks at the two people discussing Xu Feng behind him. His face is also very unhappy. He looks at Xu Feng, who is about to follow the giant deer god. He suddenly turns around. In his heart, he feels that if he wants to succeed in catching up with the dusk snow, he must clear away the obstacle of Xu Feng. King Feng didn''t bring too many people into Julu palace. After all, the search task was agreed to be led by Julu palace, Persia and Xu Feng. Zhang long, the untidy God that Feng Wang didn''t want to bring, thought that this dragon was after all helping her enter the Julu palace to steal the relics of the God King. There was no merit or hardship in helping Zhang long get Persia to bed, She didn''t want to do it, but let Zhang long play free to chase Persia, which can still be closed. The giant deer God asked dusk snow and Caixia to arrange the accommodation for the four. Caixia took the initiative to take Xu Feng into a wing room. When there was no one around, she was excited and said, "brother Xu Feng, after you disappeared in the garden of heaven, we were worried about it. But when we think of your skills, we think that you will not be in any big trouble. Haha, sure enough See you again todayLooking at Caixia''s shy appearance, Xu Feng also said: "I didn''t think you were the disciples of Julu palace. Please take more care of you later!" "Care, of course I will take care of you, hee hee..." "Well, if nothing happens, I want to go out and come back again!" Xu Feng extremely wants to avoid this woman, for fear that she will NAG in the room for a long time. "Brother Xu Feng, I''ll accompany you around!" "No, I want to walk alone!" Muxue is in charge of Zhang Long''s room. She has a bad impression of Zhang long. When she came to the Julu palace to steal the remains of the God King, her father caught him on the spot. Who knows that after two days, he came to steal again and sent the remains of the God King to the Phoenix Palace. Along the way, this dragon is aiming at the Miaoman figure of Dushu snow. When he sees no one, he also teases: "sister xue''er, your father is really lucky to have such a beautiful girl as you. Haha, there are not many people in the heaven who can match you. I''m afraid Zhang long is one of the best in character!" She just wanted to bring the Dragon back to her room. Even if her merits were satisfactory, she would turn a blind eye to Zhang Long''s obscene eyes. Zhang long didn''t expect that muxue ignored him at all. When he entered the room, he also stretched out his hand and wanted to take advantage of it. After all, when a dirty God like him wanted to take advantage of him, he didn''t care whose daughter''s. Mu Xue actually noticed the strange look in Zhang Long''s eyes and escaped from Zhang Long''s magic claws in an instant. She said, "Zhang long, please pay attention to the key point. This is the Julu palace. If my father knows about it, you can''t escape so lucky!" "Cher, does this guy want to be mean to you? Damn it! Zhang long, you beast Liu Qi suddenly exclaimed. Since Xu Feng''s appearance, Liu Qi has already felt the danger. He didn''t expect that the dragon should be so bold. He even thought about the light Twilight snow. He stood in the distance just now, but he could see clearly. "Oh, boy, you have misunderstood me. I just want to test sister xue''er''s reaction ability, because ah, there are so many bad guys in the sky. Sister xue''er is so beautiful that it would be bad to be harassed by those lecherons!" "You fart, I think you are the biggest sex wolf?" "How? Oh, you mean sex wolf? Xu Feng is a typical example. Although he looks like a dog, in fact, he is extremely insidious. How could this little white face have such a status if he had not climbed to the Phoenix King? " Zhang Long said. Naturally, he felt that Xu Feng was extremely shady, so he had no scruple about how much ink could be spilled on Xu Feng. After all, he hated a person, even if he scolded him behind his back, he felt comfortable. Mu Xue and Liu Qi both heard Zhang long say this about Xu Feng, but mu Xue naturally didn''t believe it. After all, although Xu Feng was mysterious, he didn''t want to do anything like this. He wanted to be the little white face of the Phoenix King. But Liu Qi is also jealous of Xu Feng. If Xu Feng is really like the dragon, the evening snow will not like him. Liu Qi also wanted to expose Xu Feng''s mask more. He asked, "Zhang long, what evidence do you have to prove that brother Xu Feng is what you said?" "Evidence? Does that need evidence? Have you ever heard of the rape of the daughter of the North God a few years ago, you little hairy children "You, do you mean to say that? Isn''t this your original masterpiece? " "No, not at all. Although Zhang long acted strangely, I would never do such a dirty and dirty thing. In fact, it was Xu Feng who did it. He not only did it, but also made me innocent. If it wasn''t for the sake of Sister Feng, I would have killed him and avenged her!" Zhang Long said. It was a bit of the victim''s sufferings. The rape of the northern God''s daughter made a sensation in the sky at that time. In fact, it was Zhang Long who did it. But now, in order to discredit Xu Feng, he doesn''t mind throwing all these crimes on Xu Feng. "And that..." Zhang long still wants to say something, but the evening snow wants to turn around: "enough, Zhang long, you are a very boring person!" "Xueer, you might as well continue to listen to it. Brother Xu Feng, it''s really mysterious!" Liu Qi said. "Even if the black lady interrupts the story for you, even if it''s just a little black woman, I don''t think of you as a third-class woman www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3483 When they heard the voice, they were all slightly stunned, but they didn''t expect that Xu Feng was not far away. Zhang Long''s face was full of smile: "Xu Feng, your boy is insidious, even hiding behind eavesdropping!" "Do you really think you can discredit me unless you don''t do it yourself?" Xu Feng''s figure flashed. Standing in front of Zhang long, Xu Feng exuded a sense of aloof domineering power all over his body, which made Zhang Long secretly say: how can this boy burst out such a powerful momentum? Isn''t it just the strength of the middle deity to listen to Sister Feng? "Brother Xu, you don''t have to be angry. We won''t believe Zhang Long''s words!" Said the evening snow. Liu Qi nodded in embarrassment. Xu Feng didn''t speak. He looked at Zhang long with a cold look in his eyes. In order to avoid the girl of Caixia, he went out for a stroll. But he heard Zhang Long discredit him. What''s more, he raped the daughter of a God. It''s really a common indignation of some people and gods. If he doesn''t teach Zhang long a lesson, he will never know how to frame him in the future! "Angry, sister Xueer, don''t you think Xu Feng is my opponent?" Zhang Long shakes his head and smiles. Although he was a high-ranking God, to be honest, Xu Feng''s momentum really shocked him, making him not sure of winning. The reason why he was so arrogant was that there was a woman beside him who wanted to save face. He thought Xu Feng would take a step back, at least he would not choose to do it in the giant deer palace. Who knows that Xu Feng''s right hand is palm shaped, and there is magic power floating in the palm. With one stroke, he hits Zhang long with the sound of air explosion. Looking at the overwhelming palms, Zhang long did not dare to be careless. His fists burst out. No matter how strong Xu Feng was, he was just a God in the middle. Zhang long didn''t believe the palm power of the other side. He couldn''t catch it. Boom! A burst of energy, Dushui and Liu Qi are surprised to see that Zhang long is shocked by Xu Feng''s palm, but Xu Feng is still standing on the spot. Zhang Long couldn''t believe that Xu Feng didn''t show mountains or water, but he didn''t expect to be such a powerful God! "Xu Feng, are you really going to deal with me here?" Zhang Long said. "What I decide is not something you can change!" Xu Feng said. "Well, I''ll let you know that I''m a good Zhang long!" His fists were covered with a light blue light. This is a very mysterious boxing set, which radiates brilliance. A sinister smile appeared on Zhang Long''s face: "Xu Feng, this is my weapon. The dark iron boxing set is made of dark iron for thousands of years. It is invincible. Don''t let me smash you into several holes later!" Xu Feng looks calm and his two palms become fists. Although he is only a middle God, his practice in heaven has improved his accomplishments. What''s more, he has swallowed two pieces of gray crystal, and his strength is growing rapidly. Just now that he can beat Zhang long back, it can be regarded as the result of his practice these days. Facing the boxing set of Zhang Long''s two fists, Xu Feng has no worries As for the bloody sword, he didn''t need the fragments, so he knew what happened to Zhang long. "Xue''er, the boxing set in Zhang Long''s hand is not simple. In Julu palace, he wounded an elder with this boxing set and escaped. I wonder if elder brother Xu Feng can defeat him!" Liu Qi has a ghost in his heart. In fact, he doesn''t want Xu Feng to win. People are so wonderful. A moment ago, he was angry at Zhang Long''s attempt to tease Xueer. At this moment, he expected Zhang long to teach Xu Feng a lesson. Who made Liu Qi''s Dusk snow focus on Xu Feng from the moment Xu Feng just appeared. "You won''t lose!" Evening snow gently nods, seems to have confidence in Xu Feng. At the moment, Zhang longan has a sharp edge. His fists are like thunder. He strikes at Xu Feng. The sound of the fist is like tearing the air. Facing this fist, Zhang long thought Xu Feng would avoid his sharp edge. Because of this dark iron boxing set, Zhang Long''s fist power has been magnified several times at least. Even if the upper gods have no magic weapon, it will be It''s hard to catch. But he didn''t expect that Xu Feng didn''t dodge at all. He punched Zhang Long''s fist with his right hand. Zhang Long''s pupils dilate, and his face is also instantly fierce. Boy, since you are looking for death, I can''t blame Zhang long. Boom! At the moment, Zhang Fengzhi''s fist is broken, and he is surprised to see the blue of his fist broken on the ground. "No, it''s impossible. You''re just a middle God. How can you break my black iron boxing set?" Zhang Long''s eyes were full of horror and disbelief. Fortunately, he was protected by boxing. Otherwise, the fist he had just made was enough to kill him. At that time, he only saw a purple electric fireball on Xu Feng''s fist. When he received it, he could feel that the purple electric fireball was extremely powerful, which was not the strength he could compete with.However, how could he not understand that Xu Feng should have such strength. In fact, it is the Ziming fire created by Xu Feng. Of course, it also integrates the power of purple thunder. Without the blessing of fragmented script, it has the momentum of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. It is not difficult to defeat Zhang long. The shock in Liu Qi''s eyes disappears, but in his heart is incomparable fear. Xu Feng''s strength is so strong that if he wants to rob the evening snow, I will have no way. What should I do! "Zhang long, since I said I would break your third leg, I will do it!" Xu Feng cheered. Just as he was about to make a move, several lights and shadows appeared. Xu Feng looked at the people in front of him and did not stop. A magic power in his palm hit him. Bang, the Dragon closed his eyes. He thought that Xu Feng might castrate him later. In addition to pain or pain, he found that Xu Feng''s slap did not make him lose some of his male functions. "Father Said the evening snow. Among these figures, of course, there is the giant deer god. He nodded to the evening snow, and then said, "who is fighting in my giant deer palace? It''s you two guys!" The king of Phoenix and Persia also heard the sound of energy fluctuation, and then they appeared together with the giant deer god. They did not expect that Xu Feng should fight Zhang long here. What shocked Feng Wang was that Xu Feng smashed Zhang Long''s dark iron boxing sets with one punch. You know, although Feng Wang thinks that he and Zhang long have a good chance to win, but they want to win this As relaxed, is absolutely impossible, this Xu Feng, but has been hiding strength ah. "Didn''t you arrive long ago? What, trying to save this guy? " Xu Feng took a look at the giant deer god. The latter was surprised. What a fierce boy he said was sharp as an ice skate. He said: "all the visitors are guests. Although I hate sloppy God, this is the Julu palace after all. If you abandon people here, where should I put the face of my giant deer god?" As Xu Feng said, Julu God had been watching from afar. He thought his breath was well hidden, but he was still found by Xu Feng. This boy was really strong. He saved Zhang long, but he didn''t want to see Xu Feng so arrogant. Everyone should weigh his own strength when he started at Julu Palace. Even though the giant deer God knew that Xu Feng was very strong. Zhang long opened his eyes, but he didn''t expect that it was the giant deer god who saved him. The giant deer god hated me deeply in Julu palace, but he would save me so well "Well, what''s the matter with me if you want face?" Xu Feng snorted coldly, and the magic power in his hand shook out again. The giant deer god still blocked Xu Feng''s attack. When Feng Wang saw the two men, he tried to persuade him: "Xu Feng, stop it. After all, this is the Julu palace. You should give the master some face." Persia is also worried about Xu Feng, but she did not speak. She knows Xu Feng. If she was not really provoked by Zhang long, she would not be so. Looking at Xu Feng''s murderous eyes, Zhang long also said: "giant deer god, you want to save me, this boy is too presumptuous, start here, scissors don''t pay attention to you!" "Zhang long, no one can protect you today. Even if all the experts in Julu palace join hands, they can''t stop the emperor!" In front of Xu Feng, a long silver knife stood out of thin air, and the light of the knife was flashing. All the people present did not know about the silver sword, and their eyes were full of light. "Drinking blood crazy knife!" The giant deer god and others were surprised. Although they knew that Xu Feng''s strength was very strong, they had no idea that this guy still had a peerless weapon and drank blood crazily. "Xu Feng, you really don''t give me the face of giant deer god?" "If you have the ability, you will obstruct the emperor!" Zhang FengSi worried that he couldn''t keep the cold spirit out of his body! "Father, Zhang long has just tried to belittle Xueer. He has such a fate, and he has to take his own blame!" Evening snow worried about father and Xu Feng again between the dispute, is quickly said. Girls are the most loyal to the festival, it is obvious that the evening snow at the moment did not think much. Liu Qi frowns. Damn it, Xu Feng can let Xueer help him like this. On hearing this, the giant deer god suddenly cried out: "Zhang long, I didn''t expect that you would never change your nature, and even if you were trying to belittle xue''er, Xu Feng could not have killed you too much!" The giant deer gave a cold hum and directly kicked Zhang long, who was crying for help. Then, in the palm of Xu Feng''s palm, he hit a magic power, which directly hit Zhang Long''s crotch. It was so fast that he could not avoid it. Then Zhang Long''s mouth broke out a strange cry, which shook the whole deer palace, and even the birds in the trees and forests were scared to fly. Zhang long curled up with sweat on his body and forehead. He bit his teeth and swore that he would never let Xu Feng go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3484 A farce also makes it clear to everyone that Xu Feng is unfathomable. Xu Feng didn''t want to expose his strength. However, since all of them have been exposed, it''s no big deal. After all, no one in the giant deer palace can really threaten Xu Feng. In the room, Julu God, Feng Wang and Xu Feng are obviously looking for the God King, but actually they have different ideas. The giant deer god takes out the Xinhua dictionary very precious: "Xu Feng, Feng Wang, what do you two think of the God King ruins?" The reason why Julu God called Xu Feng and Feng Wang together for discussion was that he felt the strength of Xu Feng thoroughly. He did not dare to despise Xu Feng any more, and thought that Xu Feng might be able to give advice. "This God King remains, Xu Feng said that he had seen it in the bright world, and said that this is not a God King relics at all!" Said the Phoenix King. The giant deer god looked at Xu Feng in surprise: "Xu Feng, you must be responsible for what you say. This God King remains, but I have worked so hard to find it. Over the years, I don''t know how many gods want to take it as their own!" Xu Feng was speechless. If people in the bright world knew that these powerful gods in the dark world had to fight for a Xinhua Dictionary, they would have to laugh one by one. Among the books in Xinhua Bookstore, 19 yuan and 80 cents a copy, pirated books would be cheaper. He said faintly: "giant deer god, I come from the bright world, you think what I said is false, I have no way!" "as like as two peas, he can write the same words in this book." Feng Wang nodded. Obviously already believed Xu Feng, which of course also has Persian reason. The giant deer god is still a little bit of a believer, but he still said, "among the remains of the God King, there is actually more than this book!" "Anything else?" The Phoenix King excitedly way, in the eye seems to have raised a glimmer of hope. There was a touch of gold in the hand of the giant deer god, and a remnant volume was on his palm. Xu Feng was slightly stunned: "remnant volume!" You should know that in addition to the life and death fragments borrowed by the God of fire, Xu Feng already has three pieces of fragments, while the evil spirit still has a pair of bound fragments, which should be the last one in the hands of the giant deer god. I didn''t expect to be in heaven. Xu Feng naturally wanted to gather six pieces of fragments. In this way, the door of gods would be opened, and the battlefield of gods and demons would bloom. Although he wanted to get the remnant, he was not in a hurry. Because he has already felt that there is something wrong with the remnant. "Yes, this is the remnant of the king of God, but..." "Giant deer god, but what? Why not Said the Phoenix King. "There is a strong seal in this remnant volume that I can''t untie up to now." The giant deer shook his head. If it had not been for a seal on the remnant, which could not have been used by the deer god, he would not have taken the remnant out for two people to study! "Is this remnant added to this book?" Xu Feng asked. The deer god nodded. Xu Feng secretly said in his heart that the king of God had even abandoned the fragments. Obviously, he had made up his mind to improve his realm. It seems that there would be no mistake. "Xu Feng, what do you think?" "Not yet. I can only be sure that this book must be the product of the bright world!" Xu Feng said. There are some regrets in the eyes of the giant deer god and the Phoenix King. It seems that the whereabouts of the God King is still a huge mystery. All three of them left the house, while Persia was waiting for Xu Feng not far away. She asked, "the giant deer god has asked you to discuss the remains of the God King. Is there any progress?" "Yes, he has a remnant of the divine king in his hand, but it is sealed!" Xu Feng said. "Is this the whereabouts of the last remnant?" "Yes, it''s just a pity that I haven''t detected where the evil spirits are in the heaven for the time being. Otherwise, there will be hope to get all the six remnant volumes!" Persia nodded. In the training ground of Julu palace, Liu Qi and others are practicing divine power. There is a superior God in the elder''s Hall of Julu palace who is teaching some strange skills in Julu palace. "The poison of thunderstorm is the first poison in Julu palace. If it invades the body, it can survive for three rest time at most. There is no medicine to save it in heaven and earth." The old man in white explained carefully. Everyone in the training ground listened with great interest, and Liu Qi''s originally turbulent heart was also instantly excited. He said, "elder Liu, what is the poison of thunderstorm? I haven''t heard from the master before "The poison of thunderstorm is the forbidden poison in Julu palace. Its power is too strong. The giant deer god is worried that you can''t control it well and kill people easily." "Elder Liu, since it is the poison of taboo, why do you tell him now?"The evening snow is also puzzled. "All of you have reached the realm of the middle gods. If you go one step further, you will be the upper gods. This is the strong stage of the heaven. Now you can tell the truth. It''s OK to speak out the poison of taboo. After all, not everyone can cultivate the poison of thunderstorm!" Liu said. "This thunderstorm poison can kill even the superior gods?" "What does the superior God count in front of the poison of thunderstorm? It''s just ants! " Elder Liu shook his head enigmatically. Liu Qi is playing drums in his heart. If he can learn the poison of thunderstorm, Xu Feng will not be his opponent. He will control his feelings of life and death, so that Liu Qi will be more attentive when listening to elder Liu explaining the poison of thunderstorm. He owes all these evil thoughts to twilight snow. He doesn''t feel guilty at all. After all, Xu Feng is the goddess that Liu Qi has been pursuing for many years. Night fell. Xu Feng is not idle, just to take advantage of the night to fly out of the Julu palace, but the voice of the evening snow came: "brother Xu Feng!" He looked back: "what''s the matter?" Muxue didn''t deliberately follow Xu Feng, but it was also a coincidence. When she arrived at Xu Feng''s door, she saw Xu Feng want to fly away. She was careful and knew that Xu Feng wanted to go to Tianzhi garden. She said: "these days, Caixia and they all have to train in the training ground. I am afraid there is danger when I enter the garden of heaven alone. I hope to go with you together!" Her eyes like water, no impurities, in the moonlight under the sun, warm heart. Xu Feng has no reason to refuse a single invitation from a beautiful woman, especially the beautiful and refined beauty of the evening snow. He nodded. Twilight snow face blooming smile, two figure a flash, left the giant deer palace. But outside the Julu palace, a middle-aged man''s mouth is with a faint smile: "that Xu Feng really want to go to the garden of heaven, I hope he can find some useful things." In the garden of heaven, a man and a woman walk side by side. They don''t have much language, but their tacit understanding is surprisingly good. "Eat up that gray crystal! It''s useless to me! " Xu Feng killed a powerful celestial beast. There was a gray crystal hidden in the cave of the celestial beast. The evening snow looked at the crystal clear Gray Crystal and said with a smile: "we have been in the garden for many days, but we have never found a gray crystal. I didn''t expect to see it today. Brother Xu Feng, do you really not swallow it?" "Of course! My goal is white crystal Xu Feng nodded. Evening snow did not immediately swallow the crystal, she carefully put it away, face some only her own know of small happiness. The best way to get there is to get to know each other well. Further forward, there is a sea of fire, the real flame of the sea, the sky line, as if the sky has become a flame. "Is this the Martian sea in the garden of heaven?" Mu Xue''s face was full of shock: "I heard my father say that in the garden of heaven, there is an area full of fire, called the Martian sea. In the sea of fire, there is a star of flame. The flame star is a very powerful monster, which is several times stronger than the upper gods. In the sky, only the LORD God dares to enter the Martian sea!" This sea of fire, only the God King dare to enter? The general upper gods are to be burned by the flame star, this place, but let Xu Feng mention a trace of interest. "Brother Xu Feng, are you not going to go in?" "Yes, I''d like to see how powerful the flame star is, twilight snow, go back first!" "Since she was traveling together, how could xue''er go back alone?" As soon as the figure of dusk snow flashed, Xu Feng stepped into the Martian sea first, which made Xu Feng slightly stunned, and then he caught up with him. The whole sea of fire was extremely hot and dry. When she was in it, the magic power in her body was quickly evaporated by the huge heat in it. Xu Feng was ok, but the aura in her body could not evaporate. However, the evening snow was not far away, and her face was a little pale. Obviously, the power in her body had been consumed too much, but she was still resolute in her eyes and did not ask for help from Xu Feng. Xu Feng stretched out her left hand and gently put it on the shoulder of the evening snow. Her body instinctively was stunned. If someone else was in a crisis, she would have to use her magic power to drive it away. But she looked at Xu Feng''s face without half malice. On the contrary, there was a cold breath in her shoulder, which made her understand Xu Feng''s intention Feel Xu Feng''s behavior. And Xu Feng''s mouth is also with a trace of evil smile, it is obvious that in this hot and dry sea of fire, there is a beautiful girl accompanying him. If he doesn''t take advantage of something, is he still called Xu Feng? "Twilight snow, I don''t have much cold air in my body. I''m afraid I can''t support it for long if you don''t mind..." Before Xu Feng finished, the evening snow nodded. Her face was much better now. It was all because Xu Feng''s icy air helped her resist the dry heat of the Martian sea. Her briskness obviously made Xu Feng hesitant. He didn''t think that he was already the image of a perfect man in the girl''s heart.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3485 "Xu Feng, although your method is strange, it is really effective. Most of the heat in the Mars sea around you has been absorbed by the ice in your body!" The two people''s posture is very special, it is the bridegroom''s hands holding the bride, the bride''s arm around the bridegroom''s neck, this posture is also temporarily thought out by Xu Feng, saying that it is to save the cold air, in fact, it is also to feel the beautiful figure of the evening snow. Of course, the evening snow doesn''t mind, so Xu Feng can''t mind! Along the way, there are some celestial beasts with fire attributes around the Martian sea. Although they are powerful, they have no keen sense of smell. They do not notice that Xu Feng is holding the dusk snow in the Martian sea. "I''m afraid this is the center of the Martian sea, and the heat is also the most powerful. Although the celestial beasts around have not found us, they have already moved towards this side. We should rush to it quickly!" Xu Feng said that he was no longer interested in the beauty in his arms. He accelerated his flight, and when Dushu looked up, he could see Xu Feng''s look at the moment. Even if he was in a dangerous area, the man''s face was not half worried. He was still calm and calm. When he was holding him, he always had an emotion all over his body, which was on the giant deer god when he was a child Yes, it was the first time that the giant deer god took him into the garden of heaven to kill the animals. When she stood behind the giant deer god Roar! There are roaring sounds of celestial beasts around. Even though they can''t smell Xu Feng''s position, they usually lean towards the center of the Martian sea at night, because the heat there is the most powerful, and it is also the best place for them to practice. Several heads of red maned oxen rush towards Xu Feng with huge metal pillars. All of them are common celestial beasts in the Martian sea! The strength is equal to the middle gods in the sky, because in the Martian sea, their strength is probably stronger! Xu Feng quickly put the evening snow on her back. These red flaming ox heads had already surpassed the middle gods, and they were not what she could resist. Mu Xue also said, "brother Xu Feng, in addition to these red flaming ox heads, there is a sea dragon and heavenly beast in front of you!" Xu Feng had already seen the giant sea dragon coming towards him in the distance. The whole body of the sea dragon was five or six times as long and wide as the gold flocculent. His eyes were huge and shining. These creatures in the Martian sea did not need any food to support their life. As long as the Martian sea was not exhausted, they would have endless power. Of course, if there is food to send to the door, they will not be polite at all. After all, the human body is always tender and delicious, and the temptation is also great. The giant Hailong roared up to the sky. The red flaming ox heads surrounded by Xu Feng were shaking with fright. The meaning of Hailong was obvious. He was the boss of this area. He just let all the red flaming cattle head roll away! ChiYan Niutou looked at Xu Feng eagerly, and finally all gave in. They did not dare to compete with the sea dragon and the beast for food. Evening snow looks at that huge sea dragon is also in the heart surprised, this sea dragon''s strength absolutely has the superior God''s strength, and in this Mars sea, is like fish in water, big brother Xu Feng, also don''t know is his opponent! She is not suspicious of Xu Feng''s strength, but the momentum of the other side is really too frightening. As soon as it roars, those red flaming bulls have to give in. Such strength, in this area, is absolutely the overlord! Xu Feng stopped at the same place, with a smile in the corner of his mouth. The giant sea dragon''s body was up and down. The dragon''s head hovered over Xu Feng''s slant, and his eyes glowed with red light: "boy, do you know how long there have been no human footprints in this Martian sea?" Xu Feng did not make a sound. The sea dragon then said, "only two people have successfully crossed the Martian sea in the sky and underground." "One is the God King, and the other is the ancient Chinese people. Both of them are called the strong ones in the world!" Xu Feng, the two of them, was able to guess, but what Hailong said next surprised Xu Feng: "after the war between gods and demons, the king of gods and the devil king fought for several days in the sea of Mars, and they won no victory. Finally, under the advice of master Xingwang, they just stopped!" "Star King is the star of fire?" "Yes, it''s the Lord Xingwang who gave life to the Martian sea. He is the source of strength of the Martian sea. He and the king of gods and demons are super strong at the same time!" Said Hailong. Xu Feng is also in the heart: when the gods and demons are fighting, is there no fight between the God King and the demon king Xiang Fei? Why do we have to fight for several days in the Martian sea after the war of gods and demons? Is it because of this, Xiang Fei left a seed power in the test area early, for fear of being killed by the God King in the Martian sea? And what strength does the flame star have? How can it persuade the God King and demon king who fought for several days? All these doubts made Xu Feng feel that the war between the gods and Demons was far from simple as imagined. There was also the peerless strong man who could be handed down for generations in the dark world. If Xu Feng recovered to the peak strength of the alien world, could he fight against one of them? "For thousands of years, no one dares to set foot in the Martian sea, and the flame star also makes us have to leave the Martian sea for a step, otherwise, we would have been able to invade your celestial sphere."Hailong said arrogantly. "Are you going to eat us now?" The evening snow asks directly. "Of course not. If you want to eat you, why wait so long? What''s more, the boy carrying you has a strange power in his body. I don''t know if I can beat him! " Said Hailong. "What is your purpose?" "Mr. star king, please." The sea dragon was tumbling in the sea of fire, and then there was a huge whirlpool on the fire sea level. The whirlpool of fire was full of magma like material, which looked extremely scared! As if the body is involved in, it is to be hanged immediately! "Brother Xu Feng, shall we go in?" "Go Xu Feng, carrying the dusk snow on his back, leaped suddenly and jumped directly into the whirlpool. The boundary under his body also kept the magma out of his body. When Dushu opened his eyes, they had arrived at the bottom of the Martian sea. If the Martian sea is extremely dry and hot, then the bottom of the Martian sea is extremely cold! This is a world of ice and snow that is destined to amaze the evening snow. Where could she have imagined that such a world was hidden under the Martian sea, but Xu Feng was not too surprised. After all, his experience was different from that of ordinary people, and many strange places were also met in the alien world. Hailong incarnates in human form. He is a middle-aged man with red eyebrows. His face is always full of gloom, which makes Xu Feng feel that he has a premeditation. Hailong looks at Xu Feng and is not surprised at the underground world. Is this boy ever here before? "Where are you taking us?" The sea dragon did not make a sound, went straight to the front, Xu Feng more and more felt that something was wrong, the evening snow also felt the atmosphere was some wrong, the sea dragon''s figure also disappeared in front. "Where has the sea dragon gone?" "It''s a magic trick. We''ve got it!" Evening snow looked at Xu Feng shaking his head, inexplicably surprised: "is this land of ice and snow false?" Later, dusk snow can see that the ice and snow around her are slowly melting, and the original extreme cold is gradually becoming warm. The surrounding icebergs are also turned into boiling red mountains with flames. The surrounding scenes change so fast that Dushu can''t believe her eyes! No, maybe many upper gods would be shocked to see such a sight! "What the hell is this place?" "If I''m right, this is a fairyland created by the flame star, and the sea dragon is just a bait!" Xu Feng said. "Fantasy?" The evening Snow said, "then how can we break this illusion?" Xu Feng shook his head. "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect that you could be so calm, but I underestimated you before. Hum, this is the dream dreamland of Lord Xingwang. In this dreamland, you will want to live and die. Ha ha ha, let you suffer from the inner torment and die!" The sound of the sea dragon came from all directions, as if on top of every volcano. The figure of sea dragon can be seen in the evening snow. Like a dream! Xu Feng didn''t think that the flame star should let him suffer from the inner suffering to die. How much hatred is this? Xu Feng can remember that it was the first time he came to the Martian sea. Twilight snow tried to fly out of this dreamlike fantasy with her own divine power, but found that no matter how high she flew, this place could not fly out, as if the horizon was in front of her, but that step was always unable to cross! "It''s useless. It''s an illusion. There''s a law of existence in a fantasy. Your divine power can''t escape here!" Xu Feng sits on a piece of fire rock, self-confident and calm, which makes people feel terrible. "Brother Xu Feng, what are you doing?" The evening snow looks at Xu Feng''s head constantly has the red light influx, is also quite puzzled, is he still in the mood to absorb the fire power around him? Xu Feng still closed his eyes, but in the middle of his right palm, there was a purple flame ball. The purple flame ball gradually became strong because of absorbing the power of the fire around him. Not only that, but also the purple flame was everywhere on Xu Feng''s body Although this is a dreamlike fantasy created by the flame star, the flame elements are extremely real. In any case, Xu Feng could not come up with a solution for a moment and a half. It is better to take these flame elements as his own! You should know that in the middle of the flaming peak, he melted the real fire of the fire demon star king, and created his own sky fire and purple hell heart fire. And the flame power in the dreamland can strengthen Xu Feng''s purple fire, which undoubtedly makes Xu Feng excited! It''s a blessing in disguise. Xu Feng didn''t expect that in this dreamlike dreamland, he could also strengthen Ziming''s fire, which undoubtedly made his strength strong. "Mr. star king, this Xu Feng actually devours your flame power in the dreamland. It seems that his strength is quite strong!" "Xu Feng destroyed the flaming peak that I created in tianwai Pavilion. He always had to endure the most painful torture. It was like a dreamland, which could arouse the purest desire of the human body itself, which made people It doesn''t matter if he swallows up the flame element in the fantasy, because he can''t escape from itOutside the Martian sea, the sea dragon stood in front of an old man in black with his hands on his back. His body was full of black flames. Just a figure of his back made people afraid of approaching. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3486 The old man in black has red eyes and deep eyes. There is a black fire tattoo on his neck. He looks majestic. Hailong kneels behind him like a kitten who has made mistakes. "Mr. star king, did you build the flame peak to dominate the tianwai pavilion Asked Hailong. "Dominate tianwaige pavilion?" The old man in black shakes his head: "if it''s just this ambition, I''m afraid I''ve already dominated!" "Is it Is the star king''s goal the whole dark world "Hailong, flaming peak is just a chess piece I set up in tianwai Pavilion. The devil king Xiang Fei and the ice emperor have already appeared in tianwaige Pavilion. I think the whole dark world will not be peaceful any more." Seeing that the old man in black didn''t answer him directly, Hai Long guessed that he was right. He asked, "Mr. star king, where is the God King now?" "Both the God King and the devil king are stubborn people. One is stubborn to reach the peak of cultivation all his life, while the other is trapped by love." The old man in black voice a cold: "these two people, will eventually achieve nothing!" Sea dragon in the heart are a little uneasy, the star king adult even God King and demon king dare to talk like this, is really the hero of the world. "The dragon, the God King and the devil king are not terrible. What is terrible is the incomparable strong man, but he has already disappeared in the dark world." Seeing the black face of Xu fengran, we gradually saw the effect of his own death. Xu Feng absorbed the fire elements around him, and the purple flame on his body became more and more intense, and the dusk snow also felt that the surroundings did not seem to be too hot. Obviously, those fire elements would be absorbed by Xu Feng. "Elder brother Xu is really at ease. Even if he is in such a desperate situation, he has never seen any worries. This is what I should learn from." The evening snow thought in the heart. Then, she saw Xu Feng''s forehead sweat, the whole face turned out to be half blue, half red, as if in the general evil. "What''s going on here?" Evening snow is not clear what Xu Feng in the end is, she walked towards Xu Feng, who knows that Xu Feng''s body is like firecrackers at the moment, and those purple flames are like burning Xu Feng''s own body. The snow in the evening is startled. Is this the power of dreamland? Brother Xu Feng has been controlled by his own demons? Xu Feng''s original sitting body was also thrown to the ground by the continuous explosion of purple fire. In the process, Xu Feng did not say a word, which made Dushan worried more. You know, in this dreamlike dreamland, I''m afraid only Xu Feng can think of a way to break through the dreamland and go out, and his state at the moment is obviously disturbed by the evil spirit. If he goes on like this, he will definitely suffer from the inner torment and die as Hailong said. "Brother Xu, you can''t do anything!" The evening snow blows out a magic power. Originally, he wanted to relieve Xu Feng''s pain, but he didn''t expect that when the magic power touched Xu Feng, Xu Feng trembled like an electric shock. Self defeating! At the moment, Xu Feng is more painful, the veins of his arms are straight out, the evening snow heart is guilty, did not think that things will become like this. "Well, little girl, you want to save him, don''t you? This dreamland was set up by the king of stars. Even the God King and the demon king were involved in it, they would all suffer from suffering and death. What''s more, Xu Feng had seven passions and six desires. Xu Feng was able to endure until then, and his seven orifices had not bled. He was determined to have lust. As long as he had lust, he would die in this dreamland The sound of Hailong came. "How can you save brother Xu?" "How can I know what kind of suffering Xu Feng is experiencing now? Even if I have a way, do you think I''ll tell you? " Hailong said with a smile. Mu Xue looks at Xu Feng, who is suffering from bipolar pain. She is at a loss. She doesn''t know how to rescue Xu Feng. Hailong said that elder brother Xu''s mind is very firm, and there is no blood from seven orifices. That is to say, if brother Xu''s seven orifices are bleeding, it''s impossible to resist. She has been shouting: "brother Xu, you must add Oil, you must overcome the evil spirit At the moment, Xu Feng seems to be in a dreamlike world. He clearly knew that this was a dreamlike fantasy under the flame star. Originally, he thought that his mind was firm and would never be frustrated in this illusion. However, he ignored the ability of the flame star and overestimated his own mind! When ye Si''s beautiful image appears in the dream bubble, Xu Feng''s whole person is fascinated! She is like the most gorgeous rainbow in the sky. Flying from the sky, the whole figure falls in front of Xu Feng, just like a gift from heaven. Xu Feng''s whole psychological defense has been completely defeated. He listened to Ye Si''s dream like voice: "Xu Feng, you are in the dark world. You should have been prevented from entering this earth at the beginning, Xu Feng.""Ye Si, it''s really you. Originally, I thought that I would have to restore my strength to the top of the world before I could see you. But I didn''t expect to see you now. Do you know how much I miss you?" Xu Feng said. "Well, if I had known that, why should we have done it in the first place? I hear you''re going to take a woman on earth into the alien world? " Said Ye Si. Xu Feng also nodded: "her name is Linxi, is the emperor''s favorite woman on earth, she pays everything for the emperor, the emperor can''t bear her, Ye Si, you will love Lin Xi too!" "I thought you really went to the earth to look for the Chinese sage, but I didn''t expect to go to pick up girls!" Ye Si''s face was unhappy, and then she said, "do you know I saw you by the stream the other day?" "By the stream? Is that really you? " Xu Feng naturally remembers that at that time, in the holy land of China, Ye Si''s figure suddenly appeared in the sky beside the stream. At that time, Xu Feng was still angry at Jin Xuxu, but he didn''t think it was Ye Si. "Of course it''s me, Xu Feng. You have to remember that when you think about me, I must be thinking about you too!" Said Ye Si. Then, a black shadow appeared in the sky. The appearance of the black shadow also made Ye Si''s face afraid: "Xu Feng, that''s the way of heaven. I''m coming back to see you this time. It''s against the sky. The way of heaven is to kill me!" "No one can hurt you!" Xu Feng protects Ye Si behind his back. He also holds the blood drinking sword in his hand. When the law of heaven strikes, Xu Feng naturally does not dare to be careless. Even if he is at the top of the alien world, he breaks the boundary and is seriously injured by the heaven. At the moment, although Xu Feng is not sure that he can defeat the heavenly way, he has to fight for his beloved woman! "Xu Feng, what about your Xuangong?" "In this dark world, Xuangong cannot be used!" Xu Feng shakes his head. He throws the two pieces of fragments out. He is also in touch with the ancient soul of the blood drinking crazy sword. Maybe he can only use the power of the knife to have the possibility of World War I. unfortunately, let alone the ancient soul, he can''t contact even the little color and the snake demon, which is probably the reason in the dreamlike fantasy. The way of heaven is powerful, just like swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. Xu Feng''s knife is like scratching. It can''t fight against the way of heaven. A black air of "bang" swept over Xu Feng''s body and directly bumped him aside. "Xu Feng!" Cried Ye Si. He wants to help Xu Feng up, but the black shadow is a gust of wind that blows her away. Then, the black shadow blows out the terrible power. Xu Feng looks at the huge power, and the electric light and flint directly penetrate Ye Si''s body! "Ye Si!" Xu Feng cried out desperately. He had no time to hold the knife. He flew to Ye Si''s side. After that, there was no blood on his face. The powerful power of heaven had killed Ye Si completely. Xu Feng put the strength of the seal script into Ye Si''s body, but Ye Si''s body still remained unchanged. Xu Feng said, "Ye Si, you don''t want to die. I don''t want you to die. I also want to take you to see the bright world and the place where I grew up when I was a child You can''t die, really can''t die, this emperor can''t do without you! " Xu Feng held Ye Si in his arms, and felt that the vitality of Ye Si''s body was gradually exhausted. He had no way out. With the strength of Fu Zhuan in his body, he couldn''t exert himself against the heaven. Otherwise, even if he paid the price of his life, he would save Ye Si. Ye Si''s body finally has no vitality. Xu Feng is also crying into tears. The lover just met now has to witness her death. This kind of pain is very understandable. "Ah..." He roared up to the sky, and he began to blame himself. If he had not to go to the earth, Ye Si would not have come here to find him. He thought that he had killed him. The strong sense of guilt made Xu Feng completely crazy. He hit him in the middle of the chest with his right hand, and then hit him in the chest again with his left hand. Puff, puff, puff! Blood spewed out of his mouth, and he had gone completely mad, mad for Ye Si! "Ye Si, it was the emperor who killed you. I have no face to live in this world!" Xu Feng roared, if someone is by his side at the moment, he will find that his whole body is covered with blood. From tears to blood, it seems that it is a matter of an instant. "Ha ha ha ha ha, the inner world of Xu Feng is really wonderful. Ye Si should be his heart demon, and there is a terrible way of heaven. My God, what is the world he experienced? Although he had thought that the power in his body was not right, he didn''t expect that he was not a human being on earth at all The star of fire seems to know everything that happened in Xu Feng''s dreamland. Hailong looked at the flaming star frowning at the moment, and also said: "Mr. star king, at this moment, Xu Feng has suffered a lot. Among the seven orifices, all five orifices are bleeding. How long can he live on earth?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3487 "How long can you live? Hailong, you can count down now. In less than half an hour, Xu Feng will die completely in the dreamlike dreamland! " The flame star sneered: "however, this Xu Feng pour is also fierce, if other people''s words, early seven orifices bleed to death!" Hailong nodded: "after Xu Feng''s death, the little girl, can the star king reward Hailong?" "Ha ha ha ha ha, Hai Long, you have already taken a fancy to that girl. Since you like it, you can stay in the palace later!" "Thank you very much, Mr. star king." The evening snow was so anxious that Xu Feng collapsed on the ground. Although his whole body was ferocious, he didn''t expect to burst out blood at the moment. "Seven orifices bleeding, brother Xu has already arrived at the heart of the torment, if really as Hailong said, Xu Feng is likely to die later, how can we do this?" Evening snow looks at Xu Feng who has become a bloody man. He has no choice but to call a name in his mouth, that is Ye Si! "Is Ye Si the woman that elder brother Xu likes?" Evening snow guessed: "since this is the heart demon, the heart medicine still needs the heart medicine doctor, Ye Si is not here, what should be done?" She bit her teeth and seemed to think of something. Then she took Xu Feng directly. The blood on Xu Feng''s body was stained with the snow white clothes. She didn''t have any antipathy, and she had been shouting in Xu Feng''s ears: "brother Xu, I am Ye Si. I''m always beside you. You have to resist the evil spirit. You have nothing to do!" Xu Feng''s blood is still flowing. But at the moment, Xu Feng''s consciousness of the sea, it seems that there is a dream like voice. Suddenly, Xu Feng in his own world, feel the warm power to bathe his whole body. He painfully opens his eyelids blurred by blood. He looks at everything around him and looks at the dead body of Ye Si not far away. In vain, he seems to understand something ! Then, Ye Si''s body climbed up from the ground, and her pale face began to show a trace of blood: "Xu Feng, I didn''t think that the power of heaven did not completely destroy me, and I could still be with you!" Xu Feng''s face, which should have been full of smiles, was surprised to see a trace of cold. Ye Si''s figure walked to Xu Feng''s side, but Xu Feng still didn''t say a word. Ye Si wrapped around Xu Feng''s neck and said, "Xu Feng, what''s the matter with you? Blood all over the body? Is this what you hurt for me? " "Xu Feng, why don''t you talk? Don''t you know me? I''m Ye Si, your favorite Ye Si "You are not Ye Si!" Xu Feng''s voice is extremely cold. "How? I''m not Ye Si. Who is that? Xu Feng, we haven''t met for a long time. I really miss you All of a sudden, Ye Si''s eyes showed a touch of murderous air, and then he even carried the aura in his hand and directly hit Xu Feng''s chest. If Xu Feng did not have any reaction, he would have died under Ye Si''s palm. However, when Xu Feng opened his eyes, he completely wanted to understand. Originally, with his mind, he could not be trapped by the dreamlike fantasy of the flame star. He did not have a heart demon. He had a lot of heart demons, but he could lock the heart demons and not miss them for the time being. However, some time ago, in the stream of the holy land of China, he saw Ye Si''s shadow, but again This is like a dreamland. Obviously, he took advantage of Yesi''s point and almost let Xu Feng die without a burial place. Originally, Xu Feng had six orifices bleeding. As long as the heart''s orifices were hit by Ye Si, he would be completely destroyed. Even if he had immortal body, he would be seriously injured. Bang! Xu Feng grabs Ye Si''s arm: "flame star, I despise you too much. I didn''t think of your fantasy. I almost killed myself. Hum, from now on, this game can be ended ahead of time!" Boom! Xu Feng killed the figure in front of him with one hand! The world around him collapsed in an instant. Xu Feng came out of the dreamland, and the moment God realized it, he was also surprised. At the moment, the evening snow wrapped his hands around his neck, and his whole body pressed on Xu Feng''s body, and his head was lying on Xu Feng''s shoulder. It seemed that he was still saying, Xu Feng, I am Ye Si, let Xu Feng not give up such words ... Muxue''s figure is very good. If she doesn''t press her on her body, she can''t feel the height and softness of her chest. Her waist is like a snake. Xu Feng can''t help wrapping her arms around her. Their posture is very similar to Xu Feng''s being pushed back by the evening snow. Of course, Xu Feng absolutely does not allow such things to happen. He knew that just now he was in the dreamland. It was because of the sound of the dusk snow that he tried to open his eyes and break the illusion. However, he did not want to disturb the twilight snow. You should know that when a gorgeous beauty presses on you, you will deliberately close your eyes and let the beauty control you. Even if the other party doesn''t want to have anything with you, it doesn''t matter, at least you enjoy it To be pressed by a beautiful woman, not by a fat girl.As she said this, she found that Xu Feng''s blood had disappeared. She didn''t know what the reason was. She worried: "did brother Xu bleed to death? Has already died in the fantasy The more she thought about it, the more afraid she was, the more she stroked Xu Feng''s body, because she was worried that Xu Feng''s body would be more and more cold, which would be really hopeless. She has been stroking from Xu Feng''s neck. At the moment, where can she take care of any privacy? She is quite surprised. She is so hard and hot! At that time, perhaps the word "hot" should not be interpreted! Her face was a little blushed. Although she had never experienced the affairs of men and women, some books in Julu Palace also wrote about the differences between male and female. She saw Xu Feng''s trousers standing upright and murmured to herself: "the book says that this is the phenomenon of morning glory. If you can have morning glory, you can see that brother Xu has not died yet!" Xu Feng''s heart is speechless, also don''t understand the dusk snow is what idea, beautiful woman, you study other people''s death or not, is directly touching others'' little brother? Look at Ben Di''s breath. Can''t my pulse work? Xu Feng couldn''t imagine how she would think about herself when she saw her. However, she didn''t seem to mind the change of her body, so she pressed on and continued to say some encouraging words in Xu Feng''s ear. It''s amazing. Strong such as the maple such mental person, almost called out, he finally pretended to cough twice, evening snow heard the cough also immediately said: "brother Xu, you wake up, you finally wake up?" Xu Feng opened his eyes and saw the snow-white ditch in his white clothes. He was dazzled with waves. He calmed his mind and said, "dusk snow, you first come down from me!" This pair of gentleman like manner, let Xu Feng all to his admiration of the five body throw to the ground. Evening Snow''s eyes inadvertently glance, but also see Xu Feng''s return to normal, her brain has not been confused, Xu Feng is said: "Twilight snow, just now I was in the illusion of the flame star, fortunately, you help me in time, otherwise my life will be difficult to protect!" "Brother Xu, don''t mention it. It''s right for Xueer to do this!" "The power of fantasy is too big, I just transferred all the power into the lifeblood of men!" Xu Feng pointed to : "otherwise, it''s very difficult for me to come out of the dreamland!" "So So it is The dusk snow suddenly, also clear why Xu Feng just "morning bloom", originally in order to break the illusion, but she did not expect why Xu Feng would explain so much What a naive girl. Just as they stood up, Hailong''s voice came again: "Xu Feng, don''t think you can get out of here if you break through the illusion. You will die here eventually!" "Hailong, why does the flame star still want to play this childish trick? He was able to trap me. He should be able to see some of my previous experiences. Does he think that this illusion can really trap me? " "Xu Feng, don''t be arrogant. Although Mr. Xing Wang shocked your experience, it''s like a dreamland. You can''t get out of it anyway. It''s the little girl beside you. Lord Xingwang has already given her to me. Hum, I''ll take her away later!" Said Hailong. Although Mu Xue sneered at the sound of Hailong, she still said: "brother Xu, you have broken the illusion? Why can''t we go out yet? " "That''s the fantasy of the fairyland!" Xu Feng said: "however, you don''t have to worry, I have thought of a way to break this illusion!" Evening snow nods, eyes emit excited light. Hailong''s voice came again: "Xu Feng, you say you can break through this dreamlike fantasy. I think you are playing tricks and coaxing girls? Twilight snow girl, isn''t she? Or you leave Xu Feng completely, follow me Hailong, I give you everything you want "Hailong, can you really give me everything?" "Of course, my Hailong is also an infatuated man. I will go through fire and water for the sake of people I like." "Then shut up now!" Cried the evening snow. "Shut up? You! You''re really breaking my heart Said Hailong. Xu Feng smile, palm, inexplicably appear several elements, these elements, including purple flame, blue ice water, gray wind, brown soil force, and a purple thunder. "The most important thing is to find a flaw in the six desires of the human body, and then use the original heart demons of the human body to kill people. However, each desire corresponds to one element, water, fire, wind, earth and thunder, five elements, plus the omnipresent force of air. Only when these six elements are combined, can we have a chance to break through this dreamlike fantasy!" Xu Feng said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3488 Xu Feng''s body contains a lot of ice and fire power, as well as thunder elements. The wind element relies on the wind old woman''s Fengshen bead, which is enough to meet the requirements. As for the earth force, after Xu Feng absorbed the fire element from the surrounding volcanoes, only the earth element was left, which was absorbed by Xu Feng again, and the power of air was omnipresent. All the six elements lingered around Xu Feng. His body began to float. It seemed that he had become a part of the whole dreamlike fantasy. When she looked at Xu Feng at the moment, she was slightly surprised. She was looking forward to seeing how Xu Feng broke through the dreamlike fantasy. Finally, all six elements were condensed into the palm of Xu Feng''s palm. He only listened to Xu Feng''s mouth and drank: "broken!" The whole dreamland was immediately shaken up, the sky began to crack, a gap appeared in the sky, Xu Feng said: "take my hand!" The evening snow nods. The gap just opened, Xu Feng is with the evening snow directly through the gap! Dusk snow looks around, here is still above the Martian sea, she said in surprise: "brother Xu, we really come out of the dreamland!" Xu Feng nodded, and there was no joy on his face, because he knew that the star of fire was near here. He could create such a powerful illusion, and his own strength was not vulgar. Xu Feng did not have the assurance of winning the flame star! He looked at the dusk snow and said to himself, "you can''t let this girl take risks with me. You''d better send her back first and then return to the flame star!" Xu Feng pulled the dusk snow. He just wanted to turn back. On the Mars sea, the sea dragon''s figure appeared in front of them: "Xu Feng, do you want to run? Hum, you break through the dreamland, which makes the star king''s adult be bitten by his own strength. He is healing. Do you think you''ve gone "You want to obstruct the emperor?" Xu Feng cheered. Boom! On the Martian sea, the sea dragon suddenly flew into the sky, and the whole giant dragon head bumped into Xu Feng. It seemed that he would kill Xu Feng if he wanted to strike. Xu Feng was not afraid. He was not afraid to deal with the sea dragon. There was a purple flame in his palm. If someone had seen Xu Feng''s self-made Ziming heart fire in tianwai Pavilion, it would be easy to find the purple flame at this time Once more, the power is naturally more rapid! "It''s time to test my emperor''s heart fire!" The purple flame in the palm of his hand hit the dragon''s head with a huge wave of energy. The whole sea area of Mars sea was shocked. The dragon''s head seemed to be torn by the purple heart fire and fell directly into the sea floor. You know, the sea dragon and sky beast has at least the strength of the upper gods, and in the middle of the Mars sea, his strength will only be stronger, but it is such a strong strength, but also by Xu Feng a sky fire hit seriously! "Xu Feng, you destroyed my flaming peak, broke my dreamland and made me suffer from my own divine power, and now you hurt my subordinates. You are really looking for death!" The voice of extreme anger came from the sea level. It was not difficult to show the owner''s identity. Naturally, he was the master of the Mars sea, the flame star. However, Xu Feng did not expect that the flame star was also the owner of the flaming peak! In the tianwai pavilion to create a flaming peak, the flame star really knows how to manage, traverse the heaven and the underworld! Xu Feng said: "the star of fire, you should feel lucky, your fantasy even let this emperor almost fall into it, but such a thing, is absolutely not going to appear again!" "Hum, you are really arrogant boy. However, judging from your experience in that mysterious world, you do have such arrogant strength, but in my eyes, your strength is still very weak!" An old man in black was floating in the air. Looking at the black flame on the old man in black, Xu Feng can also imagine why the gods on the flame peak incarnate with divine fire. The flame star is obviously using this move all the time. Although the magic power of the flame star is amazing, far more than Xu Feng, but Xu Feng is not humble or arrogant and said: "flame star, do you think you can kill this emperor?" "Xu Feng, I don''t want to kill you now, because you have too much potential. If I want to cross the dark world, I must have a strong helper, and you can obviously share my worries for me!" Said the star of fire. This change of attitude really surprised Xu Feng. How old is the brain? In fact, the flame star is very clear about the current situation. He originally founded the flame peak to rule the tianwai Pavilion. But who knows, a strong ice emperor appeared in the ice covered Valley, which directly suppressed the flame peak''s momentum. After the ice emperor was hidden, the flame peak gradually had the strength to unify the tianwai Pavilion, but the flame star knew that was far from enough, because the ice emperor was only hidden Now, ice emperor appears again, and because of Xu Feng''s sake, the whole flame peak destroyed will be rebuilt! Obviously, the influence of the flame star in tianwaige pavilion has been weakened to the extreme, and the demon king Xiang Fei is reborn, and the God King is missing. All these all make the flame star''s purpose of dominating the dark world has many unknown factors."The flame peaks you have built hard and hard have been destroyed by the emperor. You don''t want to kill me? Is the star of fire the older you get confused? " "Xu Feng laughed. "The flame peak is only a plaything in my hand, a chess piece. This piece will be destroyed. But you, Xufeng, you are the top figure in the world. Your potential is immeasurable. I want to achieve hegemony. As the current situation is old, I must find people to cooperate. If you promise me, I will help you recover your strength!" Said the star of fire. "Help me recover? This chew is good too! " "So you, yes?" "Promise your sister!" The star of fire has not yet responded. A purple flame is shot out of Xufeng''s palm. The star of fire is angry on his face and the palm is also a terror fire. The fire collides with each other. The purple hell fire of Xufeng is even scattered by the other party. "Xu Feng, since you find death, then I am not to blame!" "Your internal injury has not been fully recovered, and the emperor is not without the possibility of a war!" "Said Xu Feng. The star of fire thought that he had spied into Xu Feng''s mind, and he really thought that the temptation to help him improve his strength would allow him to help him. He ignored his overbearing character. For him, even if he was a Jedi strong man, he would definitely despise him when he said he wanted to guide him and help him recover his real power. Even in the peak of the flame, ice emperor only secretly helped Xu Feng, of course, after that, he was very grateful to ice emperor. But the star of fire, at his brain - handicapped general idea, Xu Feng is absolutely impossible to cooperate with him. "Even if I have injuries, it''s easy to kill you!" The star of fire hit a black sky fire in the palm of the star of fire. This is the true fire of the star of fire. It is the most powerful flame in the Martian sea. He can''t even ignore it. Both pieces of fragments are released. The strength of Xufeng is increased several times in a flash. A bang is made. The spirit of Xu Feng''s palm is greatly increased by several times The purple dark fire was also struck in the middle. This purple hell fire is more powerful, but what Xu Feng can''t imagine is that the ghost fire in purgatory can swallow the sky fire, and devour the purple hell fire directly. "Roar" a huge noise, Xu Feng fell out, almost to be injured to the bottom of the sea. "Brother Xu!" Cried the evening snow. Seeing Xu Feng standing up again, she was also a loose heart. "Hum, Xufeng, your fire is fierce, but in front of my purgatory ghost fire, it is still unbearable. You know, in this Martian sea, my strength is endless, you will die here today!" The star of fire shouted. In his palm, he also released the ghost fire of purgatory again. In his eyes, this blow, obviously, could kill Xufeng! Boom! A purple light is still the whole Martian sea. The star of fire has not found that Xu Feng is still standing in place. What is this situation, how can this boy block the ghost fire in purgatory? "Boy, that''s purple Ray''s power?" The star of fire stares at the big eyes. "Your dog is blind, it is purple thunder. Your strength should be much worse than the ice emperor. It is a delusion to rely on you and dominate the whole dark world!" "Ice emperor?" "What is his qualification to compare with me for the waste that was defeated by the Jedi strong?" said the star of fire "But in fact, you are not really powerful with ice emperor!" Although Xu Feng did not know how powerful ice emperor was, he fought against the eight most powerful gods of the peak with one person. He still seemed to have some reservation. He did not give full strength. Obviously, if ice emperor could exert his full strength, the eight most powerful gods would have been destroyed by him. Although the power of the star of flame is strong, it is a little stronger than the eight gods. Of course, the star of flame has internal injury. Maybe the peak state can be combined with the ice emperor. "Boy, don''t think that the method of fierce generals works for me. I will kill you now. Do you dare to speak out of your mouth!" The star of fire roared. He has been completely angered by Xu Feng. The ice emperor in the iceseal Valley is the object of the star of fire that he has always wanted to kill, but he has been suffering from no chance. Now Xu Feng actually says to face that he has no ice emperor strength. This is undoubtedly making the star of fire upset. Why do you question me? Kill! Only kill Xu Feng, can you solve the hate of the star of fire! Poof! On the bottom of Mars, the sea dragon is flipping out from the sea level. Only then Xu Feng''s purple dark heart fire hit him seriously. He also absorbed a lot of power from the Martian sea to recover a lot of strength. But he just flew to the air, who knows, his huge sea dragon body was directly absorbed by a suction force! The twilight snow is also secretly surprised to stand not far away, because she also saw Xu Feng''s palm, unexpectedly, it was a strong purple light, which is the source of power that absorbed the giant body of the sea dragon into the front of her eyes.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3489 The dark and bright eyes of the evening snow are full of surprise. Where does she think that Xu Feng has sucked the huge body of the sea dragon with one hand? To know that the sea dragon has the strength of the upper God again, and is even absorbed by Xu Feng like a toy. "Xu Feng, what do you want to do? Let me down Sea dragon fear way. "Boy, you''re trapped in a cocoon. If you think the sea dragon is in front of you, I dare not kill him? All that stands in my way must die Roared the star of fire. "Mr. star king, you can''t give up on me!" "Old man, I''ll let you die later. I don''t know how to die!" Xu Feng sneered. In an instant, a purple flame burst out on him. The flame directly covered the sea dragon. Originally, the purple fire could kill the sea dragon directly, but under the control of Xu Feng, the purple flame did not cause any damage to the sea dragon. Although this made the sea dragon a little lucky, then, when there was a purple thunder around his body, the green winged demon lotus ghost fire was also covered When covering the whole body, he was afraid and even wanted to cry! This is a kind of despair! "Lord star, you want to save me. I don''t want to die yet." Hailong''s voice was hoarse. Xu Feng''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. However, the star of flame, which was arrogant enough, disappeared in the air in vain. The evening Snow said, "where is the flame star?" "Run away!" "Run away?" The evening snow surprised way, did not think that the flame star unexpectedly chooses not to fight and flee, this is in the fear of Xu Feng''s power? However, the power that Xu Feng released just now is really terrible. Even the entire Martian sea will be swept up. "Xu Feng, my internal injury has not completely recovered, otherwise, you just released the strength, I still despise!" The sound of the flaming star came from the bottom of the sea. Xu Feng said: "the star of fire, the emperor will wait for you to recover from the injury, and then kill you!" Sea dragon scared dragon body has been shaking: "Xu Feng, you first put me down, ah, I beg you!" "You sea dragon, just want to bring the evening snow back to the palace? Well, I don''t know how superior the flame star gives you to say these words "I, I was wishful thinking. Toad wants to eat swan meat. Don''t kill me, elder Xu Feng. Can''t I make amends to miss muxue?" Hailong is sucked in the air by Xu Feng. He may be killed by Xu Feng at any time. Under this strong murderous spirit, he also completely gives up the struggle and just wants to ask Xu Feng to let him go. However, Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his right palm was like crushing an egg. Suddenly, the sea dragon floating in the air suddenly exploded with a sound of "bang". The sea dragon''s body was huge, and from the beginning to the end, it was as if there was liquid floating in the air. "Let''s go!" Xu Feng pulled to look at the scene just now, the shock in the eyes of the evening snow is to fly back in the direction. After flying away from the Martian sea, they just landed on the ground. Xu Feng said, "we have wasted too much time in the dreamlike fantasy. Seeing that the day is going to be bright, I have to send you back to the giant deer palace!" After all, the evening snow is the daughter of the giant deer god. If it is late to go back, it is not good for the giant deer god to send gods to look for the evening snow. What Xu Feng doesn''t know is that the giant deer god actually watched the evening snow follow Xu Feng to leave Julu palace, and he didn''t object to this situation at all. Instead, he hoped that Dushui could be closer to Xu Feng. If you don''t have snow star, can you kill him "No!" Xu Feng shook his head: "in fact, the energy I released just now is not fully integrated, and in my present state, I can''t integrate these forces around the sea dragon, and use the dragon''s power to deal with the flame star!" "So Are you scaring the flame star "Half of it, he also has internal injuries, and he never dares to risk himself with his own body!" Xu Feng said. Mu Xue nods slightly, but she admires Xu Feng in her heart. She never thought that Xu Feng looks so young. She is just a middle God, but she kills Hailong casually. In the face of a star of flame that is stronger than herself, she has no fear at all. This courage makes her deeply shocked. Two people walk to several steps, but Xu Feng''s pace is slow down. The evening snow doesn''t understand: "brother Xu, there seems to be no powerful beast around here. Why do you stop?" She looked at Xu Feng''s face inexplicably with a smile, but she was puzzled. Did Xu Feng find anything? "It''s true that the emperor pays off his heart. I''ve been looking for this white crystal for so long in the garden of this day. This white crystal is in such a humble mountain range!" Xu Feng looks at the low mountains not far away. His divine sense is strong, and he has just been all around. However, he feels a huge energy fluctuation in the mountains. Originally, Xu Feng thought there was something powerful in the mountains, but after careful exploration, there was no sign of life. Obviously, it was a crystal stone.The Gray Crystal Xu Feng has not been engulfed. Naturally, it is clear how much energy it contains, and the energy contained in this mountain range is at least tens of times more than that of gray crystal. What is this energy, not white crystal? "White crystal?" "Big brother Xu, the white crystal is in the middle of the mountain range To know that the white crystal has always been like a myth in the heaven, almost no one has ever seen what the white crystal looks like. Even the only auction house in the heaven will not easily put the white crystal in it for people to watch. After all, if the white crystal is on the market, it must be a hot commodity for various sects, and so is Dushi I want to see with my own eyes what this white crystal looks like. Xu Feng and Dushu snow come to the front of the mountain range. The low mountain range is much lower than the surrounding ones. There are not many animals on the mountain. Although Xu Feng has determined that the white crystal is in the middle of the mountain range, it is difficult to detect the direction of the white crystal. After thinking for a moment, Xu Feng still decided to absorb all the earth elements in this mountain range. In any case, there are no heavenly beasts on it, which will not harm some innocent lives. After all, there are also some extremely kind-hearted beasts. They live on some plants in the mountains. They don''t need to hurt other animals or gods. Although Xu Feng is not a Bodhisattva''s heart, he will feel guilty when he kills the beast that shouldn''t be killed. Looking at the purple light on Xu Feng''s body and the snow retreating in the evening, she was not surprised to see that the right palm of Xu Feng was shining purple light over the mountain range. It seemed that even if Xu Feng destroyed all the surrounding mountains, it was not surprising! The body of the low mountain began to vibrate. Rocks flew up from the mountains. Then the whole mountain was shaking violently. The strange plants on the mountain were uprooted. The huge suction force was so powerful that the whole mountain seemed to be pulled up from the ground by Xu Feng. Countless pieces of rocks and plants are crushed in the air, and finally absorbed by Xu Feng in the palm and turned into the force of soil. The mountains are getting shorter and shorter, and the outer rocks are peeling off layer by layer. But Xu Feng still doesn''t see the white crystal. He is not worried. Since the divine sense has found out that it is this mountain range, it is absolutely impossible to be wrong. Rock by rock Finally, in the rock, a milky light came out. Xu Feng saw that it was a piece of white spar covered by black soil. Even if it was covered by black soil, it also bloomed. "It''s gold that always shines. The white crystal, however, is also very strange. In this humble low mountain range, no one will pay attention to it. It can be said that Xu Feng picked up a bargain!" As soon as Xu Feng''s hand was closed, the huge suction disappeared in an instant, and the mountain''s "boom" vibration stopped. The white crystal stone fell into Xu Feng''s palm from the air. Evening snow came forward and pointed to the crystal stone wrapped by black soil: "brother Xu, is this white crystal?" Xu Feng removes all the black soil around the crystal, and the dazzling milky white is dazzling and shining. In a moment, both eyes are bright. This white crystal is different from other crystals, at least in color, incomparable! Dusk snow will put away the gray crystal, in contrast, the white crystal, really dazzling. She said: "brother Xu, you will Gray Crystal let Xueer absorb, Xueer has been very grateful, you quickly absorb this white crystal, now you need to improve the strength!" Twilight snow knows that Xu Feng will go to the Martian sea to deal with the flame star. With his current strength, if the flame star recovers his injury, it will be very difficult to win. This white crystal is of great importance to Xu Feng. More importantly, the evening snow has already got a piece of gray crystal, but she is not greedy. Xu Feng nodded, without any scruples. Sitting on the ground, his eyes closed, his body was blooming with purple light. The energy of white crystal was absorbed into his body. Looking at the scene of Xu Feng absorbing the white crystal in front of her eyes, Mu Xue also thought in her heart that even her father had seen the white crystal only once at the auction house. She was so surprised when she thought of it. However, I was able to witness with my own eyes at such a close distance, and even see the scene of brother Xu absorbing the white crystal. It was really exciting. Dusk snow see Xu Feng in the purple light, actually coruscate a milky white breath, this should be the effect of the white crystal absorbed by Xu Feng. After a while, Xu Feng''s eyes opened. In the dark and narrow eyes, he added a bit of essence. He was haunted by purple light. His eyes shone and said, "this white crystal has at least lifted me to the realm of the upper gods, and part of the energy body is still absorbing. This feeling is really wonderful. It''s a step away from the realm of great powers! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3490 Generally speaking, white crystal can increase the cultivation of gods by at least 3000 years, which is only a God with general potential. If the potential is huge, it can increase the cultivation of gods by 5000 years or even 10000 years. However, such evil spirits as Xu Feng can''t estimate how much accomplishments white crystal has added to him! At least, this white crystal, has not been fully absorbed by Xu Feng, he has been from the middle God to the upper God! You know, from the middle God to the upper God, it needs at least 10000 years of cultivation! So when Dushu heard that Xu Feng absorbed the white crystal and directly promoted to the upper God, she was also surprised. However, it seemed that these things happened beside Xu Feng. It was too common for Dushu to say anything more. In the early morning, the two men just went back to the giant deer palace. When Xu Feng and Dushui go back home, they are just seen by Liu Qi, who is about to go to practice. He hides to one side and frowns: "Xu Feng and Dushui come back from the outside together. Look at their appearance, they should be in the garden of heaven!" "Even in the sky of the garden, they can''t be forgiven for killing." "In addition to the giant deer god, twilight snow can only go to Tianzhi garden alone with me, Liu Qi. Even if Xu Feng is stronger than me, he can never go so close to Dushu!" "How about saving my life? I secretly love the evening snow for many years, if this door-to-door foot was kicked by Xu Feng, then do not regret for life? For the evening snow, even if it is to pay a great price, I will kill Xu Feng! " Liu Qi nodded to himself, but also decided to kill Xu Feng. He walked in a direction, which was the refining pharmacy in the middle of Julu palace. Among them, there were all kinds of poisons refined by elders! He wanted to find the forbidden poison of Julu Palace - the poison of thunderstorm. Elder Liu said that even if the upper God was poisoned, he would die immediately. Although Xu Feng defeated Zhang long, the dirty God, he could not resist the thunder poison! There was a sinister light in his eyes: "fortunately, elder Liu said that I have the talent to cultivate the poison of thunderstorm. Xu Feng, you are waiting to be killed by me!" As soon as Xu Feng came to the door of the room, he saw a figure with a quilt folded inside. He murmured: "I don''t know where this big brother went in the morning. I wanted to talk to him about practicing martial arts. Ah, I''d better help him clean the room and fold the quilts." The person in the room is Caixia. She knows Xu Feng''s thoughts naturally. But Xu Feng doesn''t call a woman who is not a beautiful woman. Even if she wants to turn around, but the voice of Twilight snow reaches his ears, he is slightly embarrassed. "Brother Xu, I was just looking for you. Where are you going The evening snow has not stayed in the room for a moment, it is to think of some things, and then come to find Xu Feng. Hearing the voice of the evening snow, Caixia also put down the quilt in her hand and rushed out. The three people are in the same picture by coincidence. The expressions are all wonderful. Caixia''s face is more of a surprise, Xu Feng''s face is helpless, and the evening snow saw Caixia come out of his room, is also an instant relief, she understood Xu Feng''s helpless face. Xu Feng used a lie to cover up the matter just now. The evening snow helped to answer the lie, but Caixia didn''t think too much. After all, once a girl''s heart lives in a person, it''s very difficult not to believe that man''s words, that is, lies. "Elder brother Xu, in our giant deer palace, every morning there are elders who explain the difficulties in practice and improve the speed of our practice. Today, I would like to invite you to practice with us!" Said the evening snow. Caixia also nodded: "brother Xu, I also have this meaning. Xueer really understands my heart!" Xu Feng originally wanted to refuse, but also felt that it was nothing to practice with them, so he nodded and followed them into the training ground in the middle of Julu palace. There are people in the palace who have the potential. Most of them have the strength of the middle gods, and they are also more rebellious. They are quite disdainful to see Xu Feng come in with the dusk snow. You know, in Julu palace, the dusk snow is the top in terms of identity, appearance, and even the potential of cultivation. They also regard muxue as a princess. Liu Qi, who just got the thunderstorm poison in the medicine refining room, looked at the three people coming, and hated her teeth itching. A tall man on the edge said, "Liu Qi, your princess Xueer is here. It''s just a pity that she has prince charming around her. It seems that you have no hope in your life!" Although Liu Qi has always kept his secret love for the twilight snow in his heart, there are still some people in Julu palace who can see Liu Qi''s Thoughts on Twilight snow from some ordinary trivial matters. Liu Qi frown, feel the heart as if in the general, that kind of heartache feeling, not good! Evening Snow said: "elder Liu, we have another student in Julu palace, do you mind?" "Your father has already said that Xu Feng is a wizard, defeating Zhang long, the upper God, with the middle level God. This is probably the most wonderful duel in the heaven recently, but it''s a pity that I didn''t see it!"Liu elder nodded and said: "Xu Feng, here, you will not be a student, you are a tutor!" "Tutor?" All the students of Julu palace were frightened by elder Liu''s words. They didn''t expect that elder Liu should pay so much attention to an outsider. But they don''t know, the giant deer god still needs to use Xu Feng to find the God King''s whereabouts, so the people in the Presbyterian should respect Xu Feng a little bit. Evening snow on the face also appears smile: "big brother Xu, did not expect, we all want to call your teacher!" Xu Feng did not expect that the elder Liu would attach so much importance to himself. It seems that the giant deer god really wants to help him find the God King. Otherwise, the elder Liu would not be so. However, Xu Feng does not care about the other side using him, after all, each has a purpose. Although Xu Feng is a teacher in name, she is just pulled aside by Caixia and teaches her and dusk snow. Xu Feng did his duty as a tutor. He brought up some small loopholes in their practice. They were also very grateful. Caixia, in particular, was about to make an agreement in public. But Liu Qi is not far away, looking at Xu Feng''s teaching the appearance of the evening snow, in the heart is cruel, if not too much consideration, would like to deal with Xu Feng. He didn''t envy other men when they were together with muxue, but most of them were not really excellent. Even Liu Qi felt that it was easy to catch up with and surpass them if he tried harder. But this Xu Feng, no matter in appearance, strength, even as to potential, are beyond Liu Qi''s reach. His appearance also makes Liu Qi''s heart completely lose the confidence to catch up with him! Such an excellent person appears in the evening snow side, and the evening snow looks at his expression, is always with a smile, this dimple is like a flower, see Liu Qi is also crazy. The morning will be over soon. Near noon, elder Liu said, "I remember that I explained the cultivation method of thunderstorm poison to you in the last class, and also tested your body. It seems that only three people can cultivate this skill of thunderstorm!" "How are you three practicing?" "Elder Liu, I choose not to learn thunderstorm skill!" One person said, "I tried to enter the refining pharmacy to get the thunderstorm poison, but it was too toxic. I was afraid that I could not control the quantity. If I killed someone who should not have been killed, I would regret it all my life." "Elder Liu, you also said that the poison of thunderstorm is not easy to control. I give up practicing the poison of thunderstorm!" There was a trace of regret in elder Liu''s eyes, and he didn''t speak. It''s hard for people with good heart to cultivate the poison of thunderstorm. This is also something that can''t be forced to do. "I also choose to give up, the reason is the same as him!" Elder Liu nodded, but he could not hide his disappointment. The poison of thunderstorm was the best move of elder Liu. He thought to guide the three people well, but he didn''t think that two people said they would not learn the poison of thunderstorm! And the last person, Liu Qi, with his temperament, is also very likely to be the same as them, choose not to learn. Is the poison of taboo and one of the most terrifying moves in Julu palace reduced to the situation of no successor? "Elder Liu, I have brought the poison of thunderstorm!" Liu Qi said. "Liu Qi, have you begun to practice the poison of thunderstorm?" Elder Liu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were also expectant. "Yes, elder Liu, I practiced the skills of thunderstorm poison last night, and this morning I just went to the pharmacy to take out the thunder poison!" The poison of thunderstorm is actually a very young Thunder Dragon! When this tiny Thunder Dragon full of lightning appeared on Liu Qi''s arm, it also surprised many people around him. Xu Feng is also looking at Liu Qi, he can feel that this little dragon has a very strong toxicity, no wonder the name is called the poison of thunderstorm. However, Liu Qi seems to be dissatisfied with himself, which is a trouble! Xu Feng is clear that Liu Qi is because of the evening snow, and is not happy with himself. After all, men fight for women, many miles to go, Xu Feng is not worried about Liu Qi looking for him to revenge, and there is nothing between him and twilight snow. "Liu Qi, the Thunder Dragon has left blood traces on your arm. He has been able to integrate with you. As long as you can control it freely, the poison of thunderstorm can improve your strength to a higher level." Liu said. And people also see, Liu Qi''s arm, just have a green trace, that is the blood trace left by Lei long. "Elder Liu, although I have practiced the poison of thunderstorm, I have no one to practice it. This makes me feel at a loss. Can I have the courage to ask Mr. Xu Feng to guide me to practice the thunder poison in the training ground?" Liu Qi said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3491 This Liu Qi wants to compete with Xu Feng, the result of the thunderstorm poison experiment! This also surprised many people. You should know that the poison of thunderstorm is not easy to control. If you are a little careless, it is easy to self defeating and cause casualties. This Xu Feng is Liu elder''s newly appointed tutor. Liu Qi''s way of doing this is obviously to beat Xu Feng''s face! "No, Liu Qi, you haven''t been practicing thunderstorm poison for a short time, and you can''t fully control the mystery. If you make a mistake, the life of master Xu Feng will be in danger." Elder Liu shook his head. "Elder Liu, if you don''t let master Xu Feng accompany me to test the poison of thunderstorm, then you can teach me yourself!" Liu Qi said. He obviously retreated to advance. What did he do to cultivate the poison of thunderstorm? I want to kill Xu Feng. At present, such a good opportunity to kill Xu Feng, why does he not use it? In this way, even if Xu Feng died, he could not blame him. Looking at the elder Liu''s face, he was worried. He also knew that the old man certainly did not dare to fight against him in public. After all, elder Liu could not resist the poison of thunderstorm. "Well, I accept your request!" Xu Feng said. "Brother Xu, don''t accept it. The poison of thunderstorm is not simple. Even the upper gods can kill at will. Who, Liu Qi, what do you mean? Why do you aim at brother Xu if you have nothing to do?" Caixia excited way. "I''m not aiming at anyone. What I want is just a trial object. Since Xu Feng has agreed, the exchange is, Caixia, you say that I can''t be tutor Xu Feng in public. This hat seems to be a little far fetched?" "Liu Qi, you white eyed wolf, don''t forget who saved you in the garden of heaven. I didn''t expect that you were such ungrateful people. It was thanks to me and the evening snow that we still trusted you before!" "Hum, people are doing it, and heaven is watching. You will not get good results!" Liu Qi stood in the same place, his face was very ugly. The rosy clouds didn''t mention the dusk snow. When he mentioned it, he felt as if he was going to burst. His eyelids lifted a few times and strode towards Xu Feng. His eyes are cold, and his pupils even contain killing intention. When he comes to Xu Feng, he originally wanted to say something, but he didn''t think of it. Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and grinned: "Liu Qi, you''re right, but it''s just a contest. Let''s go!" Xu Feng was so relieved. Didn''t he know the poison of thunderstorm? Liu Qi originally thought that Xu Feng would at least have a trace of fear, but from his eyes, it seems that he will never have this kind of emotion. No matter what the situation is, it is so calm and self-confident that Liu Qi''s sense of inferiority is stronger. He looked at Xu Feng walking in front of the figure, eyes slightly lost, I Liu Qi this life is destined to surpass this person! No, after noon, he Xu Feng will disappear from the world. At that time, it doesn''t matter even if the dusk snow blames me. Time and time can always change everything! In the middle of the training ground, there is a competition field, which is square, and each place has a border guard. As long as the destructive power is not too big, the field will not be destroyed. Elder Liu didn''t stop such a "Duel". After all, if he did, it would be more troublesome for Liu Qi to consult with him. He was an elder, but he didn''t want to lose face in front of the students. Looking at the calm Xu Feng, he still said, "Xu Feng, thunderstorm is extremely powerful. When the Thunder Dragon releases lightning, you must avoid it You''ll die in the lightning "And you, Liu Qi, young and frivolous, yes, but you have to do what you can, some things, or not to do too much good!" Liu elder has lived for so many years, where can not know Liu Qi''s mind, is not to see Xu Feng and evening snow close, jealous? Nowadays, young people want to live and die for the sake of women. However, twilight snow is a rare talented woman in heaven. It is normal for Liu Qi to be so crazy for her. "How can you not persuade Liu to die "Caixia, don''t be nervous. Brother Xu should be OK!" Said the evening snow. She has seen the scene where Xu Feng scares away the flame star with the strength of the middle God in the Martian sea. After absorbing the white crystal, Xu Feng''s strength is even more powerful. Although the thunderstorm poison is powerful and can deal with the upper gods, it is still far from enough to deal with Xu Feng. Evening snow has a special confidence in Xu Feng. On the contrary, she is more worried about Liu Qi, who seems to be a changed person. In public, she even wants to compete with Xu Feng, and she still uses julumen''s drug, thunderstorm. What kind of stimulation did Liu Qi get? You know, Xu Feng also saved him! What she didn''t know was that she was the main factor in the contest. Of course, in the evening snow, she only wanted to practice, but she didn''t pay any attention to her children''s private feelings. She didn''t know Liu Qi''s love for herself, which was normal. In the martial arts competition, Liu Qi''s eyes are burning, and every nerve in his body is tense. Xu Feng is not a disciple of other Julu palace. He is a strong man who can defeat the upper gods. Liu Qi does not dare to be slack when dealing with Xu Feng. But this also can stimulate Liu Qi to display surpasses own strength. "Tutor Xu Feng, you saved me. Naturally, I Liu Qi is very grateful to you. However, this competition has always been unpredictable. If you and I have any injury or even death in the competition field, it is normal. I Liu Qi will not have any plans. I hope you will be the same!" "Liu Qi, are you really going to kill me?" Xu Feng said. "Kill? Mr. Xu Feng is serious. My original intention of Liu Qi is to have a discussion with each other, and I have no intention of offending my tutor! " "Well, let''s get started." Xu Feng saw that Liu Qi had to quibble and didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with him. Originally, he didn''t want to pay attention to Liu Qi. However, even if Liu Qi didn''t ask Xu Feng for trouble this time, he would still deal with Xu Feng next time. It''s better to solve Liu Qi this time and save the future as a disaster. "Master Xu Feng, be careful!" Liu Qi has a crystal sword in his hand. The length of the sword is three feet three inches and the width is one inch. It is a light sword. Liu Qi holds it in the palm of his hand. There is a sharp sword coming out. Liu Qi''s eyes are shining and his figure is flashing. The long sword in his hand is stabbed out, and a sharp sword momentum is striking out. But the sword power was finally unable to break Xu Feng''s whole body''s boundary, and Xu Feng''s sleeves were not touched. He said lightly, "Liu Qi, you''d better use the poison of thunderstorm. This kind of sword power will undoubtedly tickle and waste time!" Bang! Liu Qi was surprised. However, thinking about Xu Feng, Liu Qi felt quite reasonable. Originally, he used his sword power to hide people''s eyes. He was afraid that he would directly use the poison of thunderstorm. People would think that he intended to deal with Xu Feng. However, since Xu Feng saw through Xu Feng, he did not want to cover up. "Look, Liu Qi has released the Thunder Dragon. I''m afraid that the poison of thunderstorm will be put into use." , "Xu Feng is in trouble. The Thunder Dragon has been integrated into Liu Qi''s body, so as to devour the essence of his thunder and to poison the thunder. The lightning emitted is highly toxic. Once struck by lightning, he will die." Lei long crawled out of Liu Qi''s arm. His fierce eyes were like trying to kill Xu Feng. His tongue was sucking and spitting. It seemed that he was waiting for the master''s order. If you don''t want me to die here Hum Liu Qi finally made a move, and the young Thunder Dragon was released by him. The thunderstorm poison required him to absorb 40% of the magic power he had practiced that day to the Thunder Dragon every day, so that the Thunder Dragon could coagulate the thunder poison, which is also the source of the thunderstorm poison. This is bound to slow down the growth of practitioners'' strength, especially for young people like Liu Qi. The first two young people who did not choose to practice the poison of thunderstorm also have this consideration. They have good potential. There is no need to sign a contract with Lei long and feed it with 40% divine power every day! But Liu Qi has no way. If he doesn''t learn the poison of thunderstorm, he can''t kill Xu Feng. If he can''t kill Xu Feng, the evening snow will be robbed by Xu Feng! He has no choice! Seeing the Thunder Dragon approaching Xu Feng more and more, there is a bit of evil smell between his tongue sucking and spitting. The Thunder Dragon spurts out black thunder and lightning as fast as thunder. Liu Qi clenches his fists. He looks at Xu Feng and thinks, you boy, you are so arrogant that you can''t avoid the poison of thunder. When you get to the mortuary, don''t hate me and everything You asked for it! Boom! That black thunder and lightning really hit Xu Feng, but the next moment, Liu Qi is surprised to find that the black lightning, seems to have been absorbed by Xu Feng! Absorb! Yes, Liu Qi watched the black thunder and lightning absorbed by Xu Feng''s right palm. He even saw Lei Long''s uneasy attempt to escape, but he was also absorbed by a huge suction force, and was directly sucked into his body by Xu Feng! The whole Thunder Dragon is gone! Pooh! Liu Qi also spurted out a mouthful of blood: "no way, Xu Feng, you can''t even absorb Thunder Dragon, but he just fused with me this morning, this No way "It''s just a Thunder Dragon. I thought it was so powerful that I didn''t want to absorb the power of thunder and lightning!" Xu Feng shook his head and absorbed the Thunder Dragon. He didn''t add much thunder power to him. Originally, he thought that the power of purple thunder would rise. However, the toxicity of the Thunder Dragon was integrated into the purple thunder, which undoubtedly enhanced a lot. Liu Qi looked at Xu Feng''s approaching step by step. He was full of ferocity. He said, "Xu Feng, you didn''t expect that I could not kill you even after practicing the poison of thunderstorm. I, I, Liu Qi, didn''t accept it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3492 "Don''t you agree?" "Yes, I don''t accept it. Why are you Xu Feng better than me in everything "Why does the dusk snow look at you with a smile, but it is indifferent to me?" "By what, what is all this?" Liu Qi fell into madness. Whoa! People were surprised. "What, this Liu Qi unexpectedly is for the evening snow to duel with Xu Feng, the purpose is to kill Xu Feng!" "This Liu Qi is hiding too deeply. I don''t know how many years he has been in secret love Evening snow is also a face surprised: "what, this big brother Liu Qi unexpectedly is for me just and big brother Xu try? He likes me? " Caixia also said: "xue''er, I didn''t expect you to like brother Xu. Hum, you know my mind. In vain, I still treat you as my best sister!" "Caixia, I haven''t!" Mu Xue wants to explain, but now Caixia has gone away, and she is a little puzzled. Although she has a good feeling for Xu Feng, it''s just admiration. Besides, there are too many secrets about Xu Feng. Mu Xue admits that she has some feelings for Xu Feng, but it''s far from what she thinks of Xu Feng. She doesn''t think of Caixia, who has always been in love with her sisters, Will be so angry with her, and then leave! It seems that she has never been so angry with herself! "Yes, you did not hear me wrong. I Liu Qi just likes the evening snow. I like it from the first time I see it. I dare not say these words all the time. It is because Dushu is the daughter of the giant deer god. She is a princess on the top, but I am nothing. I am not qualified to be with Dushu!" "However, it doesn''t mean that I don''t want to be with muxue. I think I think every day I want to say that I like her, but I know that my strength is still very weak. I''m just a middle God. I want to wait until I''m promoted to a higher God before I can confess to muxue..." Liu Qi just finished saying that, in the distance is a divine power to hit, directly hit that Liu Qi''s chest, the latter was hit again spit blood. "Ridiculous, the purpose of practicing thunderstorm poison is to deal with the VIP of Julu palace, who still likes my daughter for so many years. Hum, the most important thing for the gods is self-cultivation. Personal love of children is not something you should consider!" A figure flashed past and stood in front of Liu Qi, who was lying on his stomach vomiting blood. This man was the owner of the Julu palace, the God of giant deer. "However, you are right. You are not strong enough. I will definitely not let Xueer be with you, even if you have reached the strength of the superior God." This sentence, like a bullet, pierced all Liu Qi''s defenses, which was a double blow of body and mind. "Not only that, your jealousy is too strong. If Xu Feng is not powerful this time, I''m afraid you will kill him. Hum, in that case, the reputation of Julu palace will be completely destroyed by you!" "Liu Qi, you have committed a great crime, I will kill you here, to make an example of you!" he cried Make an example of others! The others were stunned. They didn''t expect that the giant deer god would personally kill Liu Qi. The giant deer god was about to make a move, but Xu Feng said: "the giant deer god, this Liu Qi sin is not to die!" "What? Xu Feng, if he treats you like this, you still say that he is not guilty to death? " "Yes, if he refused to say all these things before he died, he would not have died. But after listening to what he said, I think he is extremely pitiful, but he is trapped in love and leads to psychological distortion." Xu Feng said. Originally, he thought Liu Qi wanted to deal with Xu Feng just for the sake of the late snow, but he didn''t expect that Liu Qi had been in love with the twilight snow for many years. This deep love and the appearance of Xu Feng naturally made him hate. If he changed his position, Xu Feng would probably deal with Liu Qi. It''s just that Liu Qi is really stupid and cute. He really wants to kill Xu Feng, but with his strength, he can''t do it all his life. "Father, don''t kill big brother Liu Qi. If xue''er could find out Liu Qi''s intention to xue''er earlier, maybe I would deliberately alienate him and even make it clear to him that today''s incident will not exist any more!" Said the evening snow. "Twilight snow!" Lying on the ground, Liu Qi''s eyes are blurred by blood, trying to find the figure of the evening snow "Yes, Cher, your idea is correct. Your strength is too weak now, and it is far from the time for love. Hard cultivation is the only way out in the future." The God of Julu said: "Liu Qi, you failed to use the poison of thunderstorm. The Thunder Dragon was absorbed by Xu Feng, which caused great damage to your original power. After the war, your future cultivation must be slow. Today, when Xu Feng and xue''er plead for you, I will spare your life. But in the future, you will no longer be a disciple of Julu palace!" With that, the giant deer disappeared in the crowd. This is in front of the public will Liu Qi expelled from the school, but, this is better than killing him!After all, everything is gone when people are dead, but as long as they are not dead and the world is so wonderful, there will always be opportunities for Liu Qi. Xu Feng didn''t stay in the contest for a long time, and then he left. In the evening, the sea god Persia and Phoenix King, Xu Feng was invited to the study by the giant deer god. "Xu Feng, it''s said that you are in the martial arts competition today. You have absorbed the anti drug and thunderstorm drugs in Julu palace? You little boy, what on earth have you become? Is that great? " The Phoenix King praised. At noon, Xu Feng and Liu Qi compete in the martial arts arena. It has been widely circulated that the Phoenix King and Persia can not be unaware. Persia did not feel too surprised about this matter, but was extremely concerned about Xu Feng''s affair with that evening snow! Yes, in addition to Xu Feng and Liu Qi competition, Xu Feng and twilight snow between the scandal is also spread out. Now it''s spreading outside that Xu Feng came to the giant deer palace just for the sake of Twilight snow, the daughter of giant deer god! Persians, of course, were extremely concerned. But Persia took it to heart. Xu Feng didn''t care about Feng Wang''s words. This woman is very powerful. She was indifferent to him when she could not see through her strength. Now she knew that Xu Feng''s strength was much stronger than her, so she welcomed her with a smile. In addition, Feng Wang''s appearance is really sorry for the audience, Xu Feng even more does not want to pay attention to her. Feng Wang also felt Xu Feng''s indifference and regretted that he should not have despised Xu Feng. "You are all here!" The giant deer god also came out of the inner room. They all nodded. "Through my discussion with all the elders of Julu palace, I have got some clues." The giant deer god said, "we all think that the king of God is going to enhance his strength." "Giant deer god, how can we see it?" Said the Phoenix King. "The answer lies in the remains of the God King. According to Xu Feng, the relics of the God King were originally the objects of the bright world, which could not be obtained by the strength of the God King. In the dark world, it could only be owned by the most powerful people!" The giant deer god said: "therefore, the God King left the God King ruins to tell us that he wants to pursue more powerful strength, break the boundary of the dark world, and reach the bright world." "It''s not reasonable for us to search for the king''s realm. We don''t have any reason to search for the God''s realm." Feng Wang suddenly said. Xu Feng also nodded. In fact, he had already guessed the motive of the God King. However, it was not stupid for the giant deer god to think of this. He asked, "where do you think the king will practice?" "It can only be the garden of heaven!" The giant deer god said: "in the deepest part of the garden of heaven, there are some transcendental beasts. They are powerful. They are afraid that even the most powerful dare to survive there." "The supernatural beast?" Xu Feng has bright eyes. Since he is the deepest part of Tianzhi garden, he must cross the Martian sea, which is the territory of the flame star. Xu Feng has just come back from there and has absorbed white crystal. Now he has recovered a lot, but he is just going to clean up the flame star. "But it''s hard to get through the depths of this day''s garden!" "Among them, we don''t know what terrible place will be after crossing the Martian sea, because the fire star sea is the farthest place I have been in Tianzhi garden in recent years." Said the deer god. King Feng said: "deer god, I also know that the Mars sea, the territory of the flame star, his strength is comparable to the God King and demon king. His strength is far from what we can deal with. However, it seems that he may not attack us? After all, we are not going to the Martian sea to annoy him "That''s what I think, but if the star of fire is against us, we are in danger!" "At that time, we will return at full speed!" Xu Feng''s heart is dark way: these two people are naive, that flame star can let you back at full speed. "Xu Feng, what do you think?" "I have no opinion!" Xu Feng said. "Well, that''s the decision. We''ll leave tomorrow without delay." Said the deer god. Xu feng''er and Xu feng''er are alone in the house, and they are very few to leave together! "Xu Feng!" "Well? Bobo, your eyes tell me that you want to tell me Xu Feng said. "Well, these days, you haven''t come to me alone. Do you want me to tell you? Dream? " "It''s a long time of vinegar, Bobo. You''re my only wife in the underworld. Do you need me to find you alone?""It''s just a temporary measure. It shouldn''t be true!" Although Persia said so, she did not think so in her heart. She was happy that Xu Feng remembered it. "What is it? Is that so? " Persia has not yet figured out how to answer Xu Feng, but his mouth is blocked by Xu Feng, and this is not counted. Persia feels that one of the most secret places of the woman is that Xu Feng''s hands even pinched it twice on the saint girl peak! Xu Feng is really a color embryo! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3493 There was no one else around. Xu Feng teased Persia for a while, but he let go of it. He said, "Bobo, don''t blame me for ignoring you recently and not making love with you. When there are many people, I really can''t let go of my hands and feet!" "You When did she want to be intimate with Xu Feng? Xu Feng avoided the water wave, and the water wave hit the wooden column directly. If not for the strength of Persia, she would have collapsed the top of the corridor. The two are about to walk to the door of Xu Feng''s room. In the distance, a figure enters Xu Feng''s sight. The figure is Liu Qi, who was severely injured by Julu God at noon. His wound has not recovered yet. He is carrying luggage on his back. It seems that he has planned to leave Julu palace tonight. Is this to say goodbye to Xu Feng? Liu Qi didn''t even dare to look at Xu Feng. However, he still said, "Xu Feng, I''ve figured it out. It''s because I''m not strong in my mind, I''m controlled by a demon, and I''m jealous. That''s why I want to deal with you Not only did you not kill me, but also helped me to plead with the master. You and Dushu saved my life! " After noon, Liu Qi went back to heal his wounds. It seemed that he was on the field of martial arts. After telling everything out, Liu Qi''s thoughts seemed to be general. The original depression in his heart was thorough, and he knew where he was wrong! "Not only this time, the last time I was in Tianzhi garden, but also you helped me. I''m lucky to live to now. I''m really a brute like that at noon!" "Xu Feng, please let me knock your head three times!" Bang bang bang! Before Xu Feng stopped, Liu Qi knelt down and kowtowed. No use of divine power defense, Persia saw Liu Qi''s forehead even knock blood! "Liu Qi, you don''t want to thank me, you should thank yourself. If you didn''t say those words at last, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be moved. Some love is hidden in my heart, and it''s still you who suffer in the end. It''s better to speak frankly and openly!" Xu Feng said lightly. Indeed, if not for Liu Qi''s Madness at the end of the day, she would not have saved a man who wanted to poison himself. "I have a good idea. I can''t force myself to know my feelings. Mu Xue just regards me as a general friend. Although I, Liu Qi, will not change my love for muxue, I will never do such absurd things in the future." Liu Qi said: "Xu Feng, you are a hero among the people. In the whole Julu palace, only you deserve the twilight snow. If you are really together in the future, I also sincerely wish that I will leave Julu palace!" With that, Liu Qi turned and strode away. Xu Feng felt that there was a cold look at himself beside him. He said, "I have nothing to do with that evening snow. Don''t listen to Liu Qi''s nonsense. Do I look like a person who is so changeable?" "Well, it''s your business that you like the evening snow. What''s it to do with me?" Persia also walked away. Xu Feng returned to the room and sat quietly on the stone bed with his eyes slightly closed and his heart upward. He was feeling the benefits that the white crystal had brought him! "A piece of white crystal can increase ten thousand years'' cultivation. If it is more fast, the emperor will recover his strength to the top of the alien world faster." "Only in the whole heaven, up to now, there are three white crystals. One is absorbed by the king, one is placed in the auction house, and the other is absorbed by me!" "White crystal is obviously hard to find!" Xu Feng''s eyes opened in vain: "since there is still a piece of white crystal in the auction house, why doesn''t this emperor take it as his own?" "Anyway, the white crystal is also placed in the auction house, so it''s better to be cheaper. Ben Di, it''s still at night, and there''s still one night to go before tomorrow, so I''ll do it now!" Xu Feng jumped up from the stone bed and flew directly to the outside of the deer palace. There are many sects in the heaven, such as Julu palace and fenggong palace, which can be regarded as extremely powerful forces. Especially in Julu palace, there are several powerful gods in the Presbyterian. No sect dares to offend Julu palace easily. Whew! Whew! Whew! One by one, the figures flitted across the sky, and one said, "Lord, are we here for the white crystal?" "Of course, if not, what else can be found in the eyes of my giant deer god in this auction house? However, the white crystal is coveted by the gods, which is not our side''s calculation. Moreover, the owner of the auction house is from the Nangong family. They will not let us take the white crystal away easily! " "If we don''t let us take it, we have not been out for a long time. If we want to fight at the auction house, it will be regarded as a warm-up to Tianzhi garden!" "Yes, only by seizing the white crystal, can we compete with the flame star in the Martian sea. Both Xu Feng and Feng Wang think that when we meet the flame star, we have to escape back and forth. Hum, that''s the behavior of cowards. I, the giant deer god, absolutely want to find the trace of the God King in the garden of heaven, and then..."The eyes of the giant deer god became gloomy in the dark. Auction house. There is only one auction house in heaven. The owner is the ancestors of Nangong family. The Nangong family is also a very powerful family in Tianjie, which is no worse than the giant deer palace. And because of the Nangong family relationship, the auction house since its establishment, there has been no trouble. There''s no blind sect or individual who dares to mess around at the auction house. The giant deer god will lead all the strong men into the garden of Heaven tomorrow. With their current strength, it is extremely difficult to cross the Martian sea, and that is the only way to find the God King! Only white crystal can enhance their strength! "After tomorrow, if you cross the Martian sea and find the God King, you will have a chance to bind him with secret methods and devour the God King. Don''t say that the heaven, the dark world will be my giant deer god!" "And what happened in the auction house tonight will become the legend of the strong." "What about the Nangong family? After tonight, maybe nothing!" Deer god in the auction house outside, a deep breath, directly with the people into. At the door of the auction house, the two middle gods also nodded respectfully to the giant deer god: "please invite the giant deer god!" But when they saw the scornful look of the giant deer god, they were also inexplicably surprised: "in the past, the giant deer god had great respect for our Nangong family. Are you in a bad mood tonight?" Not far from the auction house, Xu Feng also secretly watched the deer God bring people in. He said in his heart: "the giant deer god brought several experts from the Presbyterian to enter. Obviously, he was prepared. In this auction house, the only thing that can make the giant deer god see is white crystal!" "He wants to snatch hard, but even if he is the giant deer god, he is not qualified to rob the white crystal with the emperor!" Xu Feng didn''t think too much and strode towards the auction. "Stop! Who are you? " "What qualifications can I enter?" "Only the upper gods are qualified to enter. Of course, if some sect leaders carry them, they can enter!" "Well, only the upper gods can go in, but you two middle gods are guarding here. Isn''t that a joke?" Xu Feng said, not used to their eyes of power, you know, just two deer god indifferent, these two people do not dare to have a little dissatisfaction, but now it is to stop Xu Feng, isn''t it that they want to look for Fang Cai''s unhappiness? "Country boy, do you know who is the backstage of our auction house? Does Nangong family know? Do you want to die if you want to play wild here "Get out of the way!" Xu Feng eyebrows a pick, the body burst out of a strong momentum, was shocked by this momentum, the two seem to want to talk to Xu Feng in the eyes of the two gods, obviously mind lost. Two people look at each other, it seems that they can not believe that Xu Feng can break out of such a powerful momentum. "You, who are you?" "Go away!" Two people dare not block in front of Xu Feng, immediately Dodge, make way for a road. No matter what other people around think, Xu Feng went straight in. "Oh, my God, are we going to let him in? What if something happens? " "What can happen? I haven''t seen the momentum he just burst out of Nangong''s master. This man definitely has the strength of a superior God! " "That''s good. Originally, strangers need to test their strength when they enter the auction house, but this boy has saved this step!" Outside the auction house, there is a special instrument for testing divine power. However, the test is quite complicated, and it will take at least ten minutes. Naturally, these two people do not want to waste their time on this instrument. Of course, generally speaking, the upper gods in the celestial realm are well-known figures of various sects. The gods under other upper gods have no courage to go in alone. The instruments used to test divine power here have not been tested for a long time. There are two floors in the middle of the auction house. The first floor is the place where the upper gods of the major sects stay. At least there are forty or fifty people. Looking around, Xu Feng can''t find the figure of the giant deer god. He doesn''t know where he is going. "It''s said that there are several top quality magic weapons to be auctioned at this auction house, even the" ice gun "will be auctioned "This" ice gun "is a sub sacred weapon. Most people come to the" ice gun " "You''d better die. Don''t you see that the people from the giant deer palace have come? They must have come for the ice gun Listening to these remarks, Xu Feng also shook his head. The deer god obviously came for the sake of white crystal. The "ice gun" should not be so powerful that he should let the giant deer god come with several elders together! And those elders, however, have more powerful cultivation than the giant deer god! "Look, the giant deer god and Nangong Mu appear on the second floor!"Someone exclaimed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3494 Because of the rapid increase of his strength, Xu Feng hasn''t released his divine sense since he entered the auction house. It''s not that he belittles the enemy. It''s really unnecessary for Xu Feng to release his divine sense. He also needs to use aura. With his current strength, as long as he is not a superior God at the level of flame star, other people are no exception. He took a look at the second floor. Julu God and a middle-aged man in blue stood side by side. They were quite different and had extraordinary bearing. The middle-aged man in blue said, "welcome to the auction house tonight, which makes our auction house look bright. Of course, the most surprising thing for Nangong Mu is that big brother Julu has also come to our auction house. I think we have a magic weapon. Please wait Please give me Nangong Mu a face, but don''t raise the price of any magic weapon that big brother Julu likes? " "Nangong is joking. It makes the auction house look boring. For the reputation of the auction house, it''s better to be fair." Said the deer god. But he thought in his heart: if I like white crystal and you can give it to me directly, why should I spend so much time dealing with your Nangong family. "Well, that is to say, we''d better take out the white crystal, the treasure of Nangong family, for you to appreciate first." Nangong Mu said: "the white crystal contains a huge amount of divine power. Even if you are around it, you can feel the rapid flow of divine power in your body. This is the welfare of all of you who come to this auction house today." Xu Feng saw that the crowd around him was buzzing. When they heard that the white crystal was about to appear, their faces were full of inexplicable excitement. Many of them would surely have nothing to gain tonight, but this white crystal will be in the auction house all the time, which is very helpful for them to cultivate their divine power and make up for their losses On the second floor, out of a middle-aged man, this man also has a very strong divine power, his hand carefully holding a piece of red cloth covering the object, the appearance of this object, but also let people shocked. "White crystal!" "I really feel that the power in my body moves quickly." The giant deer god and several elders of Julu palace were staring at the object wrapped in red cloth. They looked at each other with extremely hard to find eyes. They did not mean to rush to snatch at the moment. After all, the Nangong family has the strongest sense of prevention. If you go up and grab at this moment, I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult to get hold of it! Wait until the whole auction to enter the most , then start again, only then can you win! "This is the treasure of our Nangong family, white crystal. I believe that as long as you come to our auction for the second time, you will know it clearly. Now, I will hang it in the sky for you to practice your magic power!" Nangong Mu''s palm moved, and a divine force hit it. The object wrapped in red cloth flew directly into the air and directly suspended at the top of the auction. All the other people showed the appearance of closing their eyes and cultivating their spirits, as if they were bathing in the gift of heaven. Nangong Mu used to enjoy such a moment. Looking at all the people as if they had obtained the most precious treasure, he was extremely cheerful, every time. He was really a group of stupid idiots. How could white crystal really be placed among the people? When he looked at Xu Feng, he was surprised. How could he not take advantage of this opportunity to cultivate his divine power? Did he see something? No, it can''t be. The red cloth is also a magic weapon to speed up the cultivation of divine power -- the limit tower. I''m afraid this boy is only the first time to come in and is still in shock. It must be like this. When Nangong Mu looks at Xu Feng, he feels a little bored. As soon as the thing suspended in the air is taken out, he knows that it is not white crystal. You know, he has absorbed a piece of white crystal, and there is no one here who knows more about the energy contained in it. He was also amused when he looked at the upper gods who closed their eyes to cultivate their divine power. The white crystal that these people had been looking up to was actually just a magic weapon to improve the speed of cultivation. They thought that their cultivation speed was accelerated a lot, which was just a psychological effect! "It seems that this emperor wants to release the divine sense to investigate and find out the specific location of the white crystal!" Xu Feng thought to himself. After a while, Nangong Mu said, "well, it''s almost the time. The auction will start. There are many pills, magic weapons, crystal cores of heavenly beasts, and even magic weapons that can improve your cultivation. The most valuable one is the ice gun, a magic weapon dug by the elder of my family in the ice valley a few days ago. Its body is eight feet and three inches long It''s two inches wide. It''s condensed from ice spirit. Although our auction house has identified it as a sub saint, it''s very likely that this ice gun has the power of a sacred vessel! " The ice gun was also taken out by the Nangong family. Xu Feng took a look at it. The gun was straight and cold. The temperature of the auction house dropped suddenly. However, there were many powerful gods around him, and he didn''t care about the change of temperature. "A good gun!" Xu Feng secretly said in his heart that the little Dao Dao guy has fallen into a deep sleep recently. The blood drinking crazy Dao without ancient soul is obviously not as good as the ice gun in front of him.Xu Feng also moved the idea of this ice gun, and the ice force in the ice gun is really suitable for Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng''s body basically covers most of the elements of the dark world! In the heaven, gold tickets will also be used. There are also gold note banks all over the world, which is convenient to exchange. Xu Feng doesn''t have these gold tickets, so he doesn''t plan to continue watching on this floor. After all, the ice guns were auctioned at the end of the auction, which is obviously too early. His divinity also detected the whereabouts of the white crystal. Although Nangong mufang''s secret, and even used a strong border to block the breath, Xu Feng found it. "The white crystal is still in the auction house, but it''s in the room on the second floor!" Xu Feng heart read a move, quietly left the hall. The auction house is very big. At the moment, everyone''s attention is focused on one magic weapon after another. No one pays attention to Xu Feng. Including the stairs on the second floor, there was no one to guard. Xu Feng just wanted to go up, but he saw a familiar figure, it was the dusk snow. She was dressed in a blue lotus skirt, and her figure was perfectly wrapped. She was surprised to see Xu Feng. However, they both looked at each other and felt that it was not convenient to speak here. Two people walk to the other end of the second floor, where there are many rooms, Xu Feng and dusk snow also find a room without people to go in. Under the sound world, Xu Feng said: "how did you come? Your father doesn''t know, does he "I didn''t come here to talk to you, elder brother..." The evening snow guesses a way, but she still didn''t finish speaking completely, in case Xu Feng is not for the sake of white crystal, that is not to expose father their purpose? "White crystal?" "Do you really want to rob?" Asked the evening snow. "Yes, white crystal is a must for me. Now, it''s not too late for you to persuade your father to give up." Xu Feng was also surprised that Twilight snow could enter the auction house. After all, there were two low-quality things at the door. However, since the giant deer god was so valued by Nangong mu, as his daughter, even if it was the next God, no one dared to say anything. "It''s too late. My father has already arranged the whole situation, and what''s more, what he decided will not be changed, and I can''t stop it!" "Your father should be careful. The white crystal suspended outside is fake. The real white crystal is still on the second floor." Xu Feng said. "What? Brother Xu, what you said is true? " Twilight snow with a trace of doubt, she came here, is worried about the deer god will be dangerous, after all, in the auction house to grab white crystal, obviously extremely difficult! Although she is only a middle God, she can share weal and woe with her father! What''s more, she lost her mother when she was young, and her father depended on each other, which also made her pay more attention to her father! Now a listen to Xu Feng so said, her heart is also anxious. "The white crystal is absorbed by you. I know very well the energy contained in it. The objects suspended outside are just general magic weapons for improving cultivation. Do you really think Nangong Mu dares to show off this white crystal every day?" Xu Feng finally pretended to be forced to say: "you know, I have no record of cheating girls!" "Brother Xu, I believe you. I will tell my father now!" Said the evening snow. Looking at the back when the evening snow left, Xu Feng also secretly said: "I should also go to get the white crystal!" Xu Feng''s divinity detection is very accurate. The white crystal is in a room 20-30 meters away from Xu Feng''s room. There is no one around the room, but there are three powerful gods in the room. They are very powerful. They are obviously sent by Nangong Mu to protect the white crystal. "Nangong''s owner is really too careful. At every auction, the three of us are sent to protect the white crystal. We are overqualified." "Indeed, those gods are a group of rice bowls. The limit tower suspended outside has never been seen through, but the white crystal is wrapped in gold and jade paper, and only a faint breath can flow out from it. Even if we hold this white crystal, we can''t get any benefits of cultivation!" "Well I just hope that the auction will come to an end soon, and we will suffer faster! " All three were whispering. Words do into the ears of Xu Feng, Xu Feng secretly smile: let the Emperor help you end today''s guard! Ha! The door was gently pushed open, inside three people were surprised to look at Xu Feng, and then one of the alert said: "who are you? The auction is in the hall. Are you in the wrong room? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3495 The sky auction, which is held once a month, guards the white crystal every time. In the process, some people have opened the room, but in the end, it was unintentional. So, when Xu Feng opened the door and came in, they were just a little surprised and didn''t react very much. "I''m here to get the white crystal!" Xu Feng said lightly. "What? White crystal? Isn''t the White Crystal hanging outside? " The three men are still calm. Of course, compared with their talent, they have some doubts about Xu Feng''s identity. After all, Xu Feng has a raw face, and 80% of the upper gods in the heaven have all met! I have never seen Xu Feng. "The outside is fake, the inside is real!" Xu Feng shrugged. "Boy, you want to die, you even know this, hum!" "This is the first time you have seen through this secret. You are smart. However, the smarter the person is, the faster you die. If we three powerful gods join hands, you will die soon." "You can only die!" Xu Feng disdains to say. All three of them hold out their palms. They are all elders of Nangong family. They practice the same set of boxing. Thunder and fire palm is condensed in the palm of their hands. They seem to burst out like thousands of flames and thunder. They all think that Xu Feng will surely die under his palm later. Boy, let you pay for your intelligence ! Bang! Xu Feng did not retreat a step, three palms at the same time in his body, chest, back, and buttocks, Xu Feng also did not know why the man wanted to hit his buttocks, I am afraid it was decided by the usual way of fighting, but it is too cheap, to deal with men, but also to attack the buttocks. Three hands on Xu Feng, ten thousand thunder fire from Xu Feng''s body, however, the next moment, Xu Feng''s body a strong light, directly will three people shake open! Boom! Three people fly upside down against the wall, if not Xu Feng early cloth under the border, the surrounding room, will be completely smashed! Poof! Poof! Poof! The three people all spurted blood, and their internal meridians were broken by Xu Fengzhen. It was obviously very difficult to recover. They looked pale: "you, who are you? How can you have such a strong strength? " "You don''t need to know!" Xu Feng hands out of the purple hell heart fire, three people are also instant ashes. After killing the man, Xu Feng''s eyes turned. There was an object on the stone table, which was covered with gold colored paper. However, the faint milky light emitted from it was still clearly visible by Xu Feng. "This is what the man called the gold and jade paper, which covers the white crystal. It''s a pity that the white crystal is the spirit of heaven and earth. The small jade paper can not completely stop the breath in it. Otherwise, how can we increase the cultivation of ten thousand years in an instant?" Xu Feng''s hands with a touch of purple light, the jade paper in addition to cover up the smell of white crystal, the surface is also very aggressive, if you try to peel it from the white crystal, the paper will burst out with extremely strong power! This power is no less than the self explosion of a superior God! This is also the most reassuring place for Nangong mu. How many people in the heaven can resist the self explosion of the upper gods when they are totally unprepared? Although Xu Feng was not afraid of the sudden explosion of the paper, he did not want to trouble. In his palm, he used the power of the seal script to peel off the paper. At this moment, there is a loud noise outside! Xu Feng''s divine sense detection, in the middle of the hall, actually has already broken out the battle! "The giant deer god can''t bear it, but it''s a pity that the dusk snow didn''t persuade the old fox. In the end, he was too ambitious!" Xu Feng shook his head. He didn''t want to pay attention to the fight between the Julu palace and the Nangong family. For him, he could go to the garden of that day to look for the God King. If he went with the giant deer god, he might be implicated. However, in the hall, Nangong Mu''s voice came: "old Julu, do you really think I don''t see that you are bringing the elder of the clan What do you want to do at the auction house? Hum, I know better than the mirror in my heart. Now, your daughter is in my hand, you should defuse your meridians for me, otherwise, I will kill your daughter! " Evening snow! Dusk snow is caught by Nangong Mu! Xu Feng''s brow is also a wrinkle, although he and the evening snow get along very soon, but the latter''s persistence in the way of cultivation also makes Xu Feng moved. Even if it is not for this facial expression, just for the beautiful and refined appearance of the evening snow, Xu Feng should go down to save her! What''s more, the dusk snow has saved Xu Feng in the dreamland! The white crystal on the stone table is collected in the bag, and Xu Feng is also out of the door. In the hall, it became quite quiet. The battle did not last long. Only two unfortunate members of Nangong family died on both sides. Of course, this was also due to the sudden attack of Julu palace.Nangong Mu said that he had seen the motive of Julu palace for a long time. In fact, it was only at the moment when the giant deer god launched a surprise attack. If he hadn''t seized the opportunity to win the twilight snow, which was obviously not their opponent, the Nangong family would have suffered heavy losses in this battle. Evening snow is standing in the middle of the hall at the moment. Her throat is pinched by Nangong Mu not far away. As long as he twists his hand, she will die immediately. The giant deer god''s face was gloomy, and the elders beside him were also cold. It was obvious that Nangong Mu Hui was so mean that he even threatened the giant deer god with the evening snow. The other gods who were still on the auction had already stepped aside. Just before the auction came to the last piece of sub sacred weapon, the ice gun, people from Julu palace launched a surprise attack. However, the Nangong family responded quickly and promptly. The "white crystal" suspended in the air was still not taken by the giant deer god. On the contrary, evening snow, the daughter of giant deer god, is captured by Nangong mu. "Nangongmu, today I, the giant deer god, really came to the auction house to rob the white crystal. If you kill me tonight, I won''t say anything. But now you threaten me with my daughter, and I''m not afraid of ridicule from the gods?" The deer god said. "Ridicule? Old Julu, do you mean to say that? Is it fair and aboveboard for you to raid the auction house? If Nangong Mu hadn''t expected it, I''m afraid all of you would have died at the moment. If you are aboveboard, why should I threaten your daughter? " Nangong Mu said. When he said this, he also wanted other gods to believe in the strength of the Nangong family, and they had a kind of strategy. The giant deer god''s face was black, but he didn''t open his mouth. Naturally, he knew that he was in the wrong. After all, it was his own surprise attack on the Nangong family. "No more words? Another point, giant deer, don''t you know? Because you will come to the auction house to snatch the white crystal, I have ordered people to replace the crystal. At the moment, the roof is suspended, but it is a limit tower to improve the speed of cultivation! Do you really think you can do it? " Nangong Mu''s right hand controls the divine power and continues to grasp the neck of the evening snow, but his left hand moves. The red cloth on the roof is lifted by the divine power, and a small pagoda falls from the top. "Limit tower -- well, the Nangong family really knew the plot of the giant deer god for a long time!" "Nangong Mu is really smart. Even this can be calculated. It seems that the first sect in heaven is Nangong family!" "The giant deer god thought that Nangong family didn''t know, but he didn''t think of it Ah, the giant deer is miserable The remarks around him greatly satisfied Nangong Mu''s vanity. He swore, "old Julu, can you take it with your heart?" The deer god''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and his fists clenched. Finally, he was relieved: "the mistake is that I didn''t listen to the words of Dushu. Otherwise, how could I fall into such passivity?" "What do you mean by that? Does Twilight snow know that the white crystal is fake Nangong Mu was surprised. "Father, you and some elders don''t care about me. Xue''er''s death is not a pity. But Nangong Mu wants you to abolish your meridians. If you do, Julu palace will be completely reduced. With your father''s strength, it''s not difficult to break out of the encirclement and even to kill Nangong family members. Then it''s OK to avenge xue''er!" The evening snow looks as if she is dying. She doesn''t blame the giant deer god for not listening to her words. In fact, just a short time ago, she simply asked the giant deer god to cancel the mission. The specific reason is too late to say! How could the God of giant deer, who had been planning for a long time, give up snatching the "white crystal" because of the one-sided words of Twilight snow. "Well, dusk snow, you are brave, and you are not afraid of death. You are the only daughter of old giant deer. I want to see if he is willing to give up!" Nangong Mu doesn''t have time to take care of muxue. Why does he know that "white crystal" is fake? He is really worried that the giant deer god will give up her life and fight with them. At that time, it was absolutely a scene of both sides losing! This is also the scene Nangong Mu does not want to see. "Lord, Xueer is right. If we abolish our meridians, Julu palace will be completely destroyed, and your great power will be ruined. Therefore, please listen to xue''er''s words. We have destroyed the Nangong clan, enough to avenge xue''er!" Said an elder. Taking the overall situation into consideration is also the idea of these elders at the moment. Julu God''s face is very gloomy. His fists are clenched again. His eyes are red. After half a ring, a sentence comes out: "xue''er, my father is sorry for you. You are right. As the leader of Julu palace, I should focus on the rise and fall of the clan. Tonight, please kill all the people of Nangong family for me!" That''s it. Dusk snow closed eyes, two drops of crystal clear tears from the corner of the eye overflow, looks some sad, sad. "Hum, even my daughter has to give up, giant deer, you crazy man!"Since the giant deer god has made a choice, Nangong Mu is not polite. He pinches his right hand suddenly. Originally, he thought that under the control of the divine power, he could cut off the neck of Mu Xue. However, he didn''t expect that Mu Xue was still standing in the same place, and her neck was out of her control! How could that be possible? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3496 Nangong Mu has not yet reflected what is going on. A powerful momentum is shaking. Everyone around Nangong Mu is shaken open. Boom! A figure appeared beside the dusk snow. The deer god''s angry eyes were full of surprise. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to appear suddenly. Xu Feng was so powerful! All the people in the auction house were stunned. They didn''t expect that someone could shake out such a powerful momentum and shake off the powerful one of the upper gods. Who the hell is this guy? "Brother Xu!" Evening snow opens her eyes, when she sees Xu Feng, her eyes are full of hope! She naturally knows that Xu Feng''s strength can be regarded as the top in this auction house. Since he has appeared, the evening snow will be fine. "This little brother, he is so powerful that he hasn''t asked his name yet?" Nangong Mu asked. He knew that Xu Feng must have known Dushu snow, and he certainly wanted to save it this time. However, he had just shaken off all the people around him, and he didn''t know whether he had anything to do with the giant deer god! If the giant deer god is one of them, the Nangong family will be in trouble! Even though Xu Feng didn''t want to see Nangong mu, he murmured: "giant deer god, if I hadn''t done it just now, I''m afraid that Twilight snow would be buried in the hands of this old thief. At that time, even if you destroyed the Nangong family, then what? You still lose your daughter "This..." "To exchange the life of Twilight snow for the peace of your giant deer palace, you father, is a failure!" "Xu Feng, this is my deer god''s family background. I am grateful to you for saving the evening snow. But if you want to tell me what I''m doing, you''d better forget it. Now you just take the dusk snow and I''ll settle everything else!" The deer god said. "Hum, giant deer god, I''m afraid that the luckiest thing in your life is that the evening snow is your daughter, otherwise, I will kill you!" As soon as Xu Feng finished, Nangong Mu said, "little brother Xu Feng, I''ve long been unhappy with the old Julu. Let''s join hands to exterminate the Julu palace. How about it? Such animals as those that can even be buried by their daughters deserve more than death As soon as the words fell, a purple flame directly hit the past. Nangong Mu''s pupils dilated, and even the sound of pain didn''t come out, so he was directly burned to ashes by the purple flame. "Nangong''s master is dead!" "Nangong Mu died in the hands of a mysterious expert. My God, I''m afraid this is the most shocking news in the heaven world these days?" Other people have been hiding away, they are worried that the dispute between the two countries will harm them. "Dusk snow, follow me!" One hand will evening snow hold up, Xu Feng and the figure of the evening snow, instantly disappeared in the auction house. Come and go like the wind, although Xu Feng''s figure disappeared, but they all know that today''s things, I''m afraid ten thousand years later, will be immortal. "Kill!" The giant deer gave orders in an instant. When he brings the evening snow to the gate of Julu palace, Xu Feng stops. He looks at the twilight snow with some loss. Obviously, he is still thinking about the matter just now. "If you want to cry, you can cry. If you hold your tears in your heart, you will always feel uncomfortable!" Xu Feng said lightly. He knows that muxue has a strong character and is as resolute as a boy, and never tears lightly. But what happened tonight is really too serious. Muxue is just a woman. She was able to let Julu God give up her under such circumstances. After the incident, she could still think like this! After all, she is the daughter of the giant deer god. When she heard that the giant deer god really wanted to give up her, no one knew what kind of blow to the soul of the evening snow! Evening snow still forced to bear tears, she just slightly nodded to Xu Feng: "brother Xu, thank you, thank you, I went back to the room first!" Voice choked, Xu Feng clearly can feel the moment when the evening snow turned around, tears across the corner of her eyes, her body slightly trembled, but still did not return to the door of the Julu palace! The next morning. As soon as Xu Feng left the house, the Phoenix King and Persia came together. The contrast between them was very clear. One was as beautiful as a flower, the other was at sunset, the other was beautiful and did not want to see another. Usually such a combination of walking together, that looks bad a lot of women will have a strong sense of inferiority, but in the face of Feng Wang, Xu Feng only saw a sense of superiority! "Xu Feng, do you know something happened at the auction house last night?" Feng Wang twisted his waist and said. Xu Fengmo was silent. "Nangongmu is dead, and at least a dozen of Nangong family members have died. This was done by the giant deer god!" Today, he said, "it''s enough for Dafeng to take us to the garden.""Sister Feng, what did you say to me early in the morning? It''s disgusting Xu Feng shook his head. "Yes, you don''t like gossiping all the time. I don''t know what the bright world you''ve lived in is like you, and you don''t understand the customs and feelings?" "Sorry, I don''t understand the amorous feelings. It depends on the people." Xu Feng then took Persia''s hand and walked away. Feng Wang stamped his feet in the same place: "hateful, the young people nowadays are really not polite. If you were not stronger than me, I would have slapped you in the face, too hateful!" Persia whispered, "what Sister Feng just said is not accurate. The rumor is that a mysterious expert killed Nangong mu, while others were killed by Julu palace. I guess that mysterious expert should be you?" Xu Feng did not deny. "What are you doing at the auction house?" "White crystal snatch!" Xu Feng said. "White crystal here?" Persia was surprised. She knew a little about the white crystal in the auction house. She could also guess that the deer god went to the auction house for the sake of white crystal. She didn''t expect that Xu Feng was the same. Xu Feng nodded: "I haven''t had time to absorb that piece of white crystal. When I''m going to Tianzhi garden today, I''ll find a time to absorb it!" Xu Feng doesn''t want to absorb the white crystal immediately. It''s the potential energy of the last white crystal. Xu Feng has not yet fully digested it. So absorbing two white crystals in this way will obviously affect many effects. As they were talking, the king of Phoenix also followed them. The three men went to the gate of Julu palace, where the giant deer god and nine elders had been waiting for a long time. Not only they, Xu Feng even saw the dusk snow. How could dusk snow go to Tianzhi garden? Xu Feng frowns. It is obvious that the strength of Dushu snow is only the middle God. It is very dangerous to go to Tianzhi garden. However, this is the family background of Julu God, and Xu Feng is not good to ask again. "All here?" Said the deer god. Xu Feng said: "Persia, you stay in the giant deer palace!" "Why?" "There is a flame star in the Martian sea. He is very powerful. I''m afraid I can''t protect you at that time." Persia also did not say much, she believed Xu Feng, also nodded: "you are more careful!" "Xu Feng, it seems that you have been to the Mars sea?" "I think so." Xu Feng also did not want to pay attention to the giant deer god too much: "we can start!" Without Persia, the king of Phoenix had to walk with Xu Feng. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t want to talk to the king of Phoenix any more along the way, which made the king a little bored. The party was about to arrive at the Martian sea. The giant deer god also said, "Xu Feng, did you take the ice gun last night?" "Not bad!" Xu Feng nodded. In the auction house last night, before the dusk snow was saved, he got the ice gun by means of means. "No wonder I wanted to change my weapon, but maybe this ice gun is more useful in your hands." Said the deer god. Through a valley, people have already seen a sea of flames. Xu Feng and twilight snow came to the Martian sea for the second time, but they didn''t have any strangeness. On the contrary, Feng Wang''s face was a little surprised: "the last time I came to this Martian sea was decades ago. I didn''t expect that this sea area was so vast. I really hope that the flame star did not find us!" The giant deer god said, "what if you found it? We have so many superior gods, can''t we join hands to kill him? " There was a chill in his eyes. "Let''s go Xu Fengfei in the air, did not pay attention to the people behind. "Let this boy be in front of us, or we can use him to inquire about the real or the false of the flame star. If it is too powerful, we will flee back to Julu palace." Said an elder. Evening snow frowns, the heart naturally disdains the elder''s words. Xu Feng leads the way in front of him, the Phoenix King is not far from him, and the people of Julu Palace are all behind them. In the sea of fire, some of the heavenly beasts of the flame system also found people. They all roared on the sea surface, and then they shot out lights. "A group of soldiers, also want to block us?" The giant deer god''s one hand hits, on the sea surface dozens of celestial beasts are all instantly shocked to death by him! Of course, most of these celestial beasts only have the strength of the middle gods, but they are not powerful. "Well, the soldiers and crabs? Who should I have such a big voice? It turns out to be the giant deer god of the giant deer palace A flame of air rushed out of the sea and directly hit the deer god. The latter suddenly tried to avoid it, but he was still hit by the flame. If the elders around him did not rescue him in time, I''m afraid this blow would have killed him directly."Cough!" The giant deer god coughed a few times, and the strength just now was obviously beyond his ability. "The sound It''s the star of fire Said the evening snow. "The star of fire? No wonder it''s so powerful. If we join hands, we won''t be his opponent! " The giant deer shook his head. Although the elders still wanted to deal with the flame star, they all withered when they heard the deer god say so, and they didn''t have much confidence. "Flame star, don''t you really want to kill Ben di? Ben Di is on the Mars sea now. If you have the ability, you can come out! " Just when the people in Julu palace wanted to retreat, Xu Feng said in vain. The voice was like thunder, and the whole fire star was heard clearly at home and abroad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3497 "Xu Feng, you are crazy! Although you are powerful, the people in Julu palace want to escape. Do you think we will be the opponents of the flame star? " The Phoenix King drank. "If you are afraid, you can step down with them! I don''t need any help to deal with this flame star Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, this boy, is crazy!" "He has such arrogant capital. Last night at the auction house, he alone shook off more than a dozen superior gods!" "Let''s step back and see what Xu Feng has "Twilight snow, what are you still doing in a daze? Come back with us!" More than a dozen figures flash, the entire Mars sea, only Xu Feng is left. And this also accords with Xu Feng''s mind, at least no one bothers him! Boom! Above the Martian sea, a strong light burst out. A figure came out from the bottom of the sea. Standing not far from Xu Feng, this man was dressed in black robes, and his eyes were as bright as a flame. "Xu Feng, it''s only one day. You''re back in the Martian sea. You''re not afraid to die!" "Not afraid of death? The emperor is about to forget who ran away yesterday "Hum, Xu Feng, you can only take advantage of your words. I have recovered from my injury today. I''ll let you have a taste of my strength!" The flame star cheered, and a black flame burst out from the palm of his right hand. The appearance of the black flame also surprised the giant deer god who retreated not far away: "the strength of the flame star is so much more than us. Fortunately, there is no danger. It seems that we will not come to the Martian sea in the future. As for Xu Feng, we will withdraw as soon as he dies!" The other elders had no objection, but the Phoenix King shook his head: "it''s a pity that Persian girl thought Xu Feng was a potential stock. Who knows, it''s just an impulsive thing!" Evening snow standing in place, eyes have been focused on Xu Feng, but did not pay attention to other people''s words, she still believe that Xu Feng can overcome the flame star. Boom! The black flame collides with the purple flame from Xu Feng''s palm! A strong light came out. Xu Feng was shaken back dozens of steps, and the flame star is still standing in place. "Boy, I have said that yesterday I was only affected by internal injury, otherwise, I would kill you only for a few minutes!" "Ah, do you think that if you beat back the emperor, you can win?" Xu Feng shook his head. There are two golden lights in his sky! "It''s a remnant!" "This boy, there are fragments!" "Still two!" "What? You didn''t use the power of the remnant just now? " "No, it''s impossible. You didn''t have that strength yesterday. How could it be? It''s impossible!" "What if the emperor had increased his accomplishments by ten thousand years yesterday?" "Ten thousand years of cultivation? This Even white crystal can''t enhance ten thousand years of cultivation, boy, you cheat the ghost "White crystal can''t give full play to its power when it is obtained by such wastes as you, but it''s different for the emperor!" Xu Feng cheered. White crystal? Does Xu Feng absorb the white crystal from the auction house The deer god exclaimed. Obviously, the development of things to this point, is not what he can imagine. Xu Feng is only slightly inferior to the star of fire without the power of fragments. If these two fragments are used together, what will Xu Feng''s strength become? Twilight snow mouth with a trace of smile, it is obvious that she is the only person here who clearly knows that Xu Feng has absorbed white crystal. She is also happy to see Xu Feng standing in front of the flame star so strongly. Brother Xu, you must be able to defeat the flame star. On the Martian sea, the flaming star''s face was gloomy. Suddenly, a huge flame hammer appeared in his hand. He said, "Xu Feng, this is the heart of Sirius. It''s the holy instrument of heaven and earth. I didn''t take him out yesterday against you, but now, it seems that I have to take him out!" Xu Feng''s strength today has really worried the flame star. If you don''t kill Xu Feng today, I''m afraid Xu Feng will kill him in the future. "Sirius heart is the holy hammer of heaven and earth, Sirius heart!" "But it can be compared with the spirit of the holy wolf." "This flame star is really not easy to deal with. I thought Xu Feng still had hope to defeat the flame star. It seems that there is no hope at all!" "Sirius heart? Heaven and earth holy ware, hum, I just got a good gun, so I''ll try it! " A cold ice electric light gun with blue light all over his body appeared in Xu Feng''s right hand. Seeing the long gun in Xu Feng''s hand, the flame star also laughed wildly: "it''s just a cold ice gun. It''s not even a sacred instrument. This broken gun can''t even bear the blow of" Sirius heart. ""Then try it!" Xu Feng holds the spear in both hands, and the aura in his body is transformed into ice strength, which is attached to the ice gun, which also makes the whole body of the ice gun more and more radiant! Gun is the king of all soldiers! Xu Feng is very familiar with guns. "Since you want to die, I will not stop you!" The star of fire was furious, and the "Sirius heart" was urged by him with his magic power. He suddenly smashed it in the air, and the image of a huge hammer directly hit Xu Feng. Boom! Boom! The huge hammer smashed down suddenly, and a crack was opened in the Martian sea. The fire sea on both sides was actually separated by the force of the huge hammer! In the face of the surging force of the huge hammer, Xu Feng did not have any escape. He held the ice gun in both hands and filled the top with a long gun. With the blessing of the remnant volume, he flew into the sky. On the body of the gun, with a strong spiral force, one shot per person actually went through the image of the huge hammer. He was not hurt at all. A little surprised in the eyes of the flaming star, he suddenly urges "Sirius heart" to smash a huge hammer again. This blow consumes 100% of his strength, and the purpose is to kill Xu Feng. "Well, what about the sacred weapon? The ice gun can still break you!" A sharp stab from the spear! An extremely fierce ice force burst out from the top of the ice gun. The gun''s strength pierced through the rainbow like a "boom", which even directly penetrated the power of the giant hammer of the flame star! Xu Feng''s right hand suddenly pushed, the ice gun towards the flame star shot out, the strong force of this ice, but also make a Mars sea into a glacier! Burning fire, turning into GLACIER! I''m afraid this is a scene that the giant deer god has never seen in his life. Their mouth is wide open, gaping, the shock in their eyes, no one can come out of the temple fair. Looking back at the dusk snow, I still keep calm though I am surprised in my eyes. "No! Impossible, Xu Feng, you can''t have such a strong strength The star of fire suddenly protected his chest with "Sirius heart". Although the ice gun was on top of the "Sirius heart" hammer, it could no longer penetrate. And at the moment, a figure from the air quickly passed, the hand took the ice gun, again instill a cold air out! Xu Feng''s indifferent eyes: "star of fire, you should have expected this result!" "Xu Feng, the" Sirian heart "is not only powerful in attack, but also superior in defense ability. Do you think your ice gun can break my Sirian heart?" The icy force didn''t hurt Sirius heart at all. Xu Feng frowned slightly, holding the gun in his right hand, and burst out a purple thunder in his left hand. He said, "if you instill the power of purple thunder into the top of the ice gun, you Sirian heart, don''t you know how to keep it?" , in the shock of the pupil of the flame star, a purple thunder force was really instilled into the body of the ice gun by Xu Feng, and Xu Feng''s right hand suddenly exerted force! "Broken!" Have a drink! Boom! Boom! Boom! I saw the flame hammer "Sirius heart" protected by the flame star''s chest was directly pierced by the ice gun, and then the whole "Sirius heart" burst out! Those black iron that made the "Sirius heart" were all broken one by one, and then all of them were blown to ashes. Shock! Incomparably shocked! Even the dusk snow, which was still a little calm, began to open her mouth. If Xu Feng beat the flame star, she could predict that she could defeat it in such a way that she could not imagine. Even the "Sirius heart", which can barely match the peerless magic weapon of blood drinking, has been destroyed! A piece of white crystal, in the end, gave Xu Feng how powerful power. However, Xu Feng is very clear that he can break the "Sirius heart" not because of something strange, but because of the ice gun, which is not bad. Besides, Xu Feng can transform all the aura into ice strength. In addition, with the strength of the remnant volume and purple thunder, it is no accident that he can penetrate the "Sirius heart". However, if the ice gun was replaced by a blood drinking saber, he would not be able to do this! Of course, if the ancient soul in the blood drinking crazy sword wakes up, he can do it. There is also a point, this flame star''s internal injury, in fact, has not been completely recovered! "In just one day, do you think your internal injury is so easy to recover?" Xu Feng held the ice gun in his right hand, and the tip of the gun pointed to the throat of the flaming star. The pain and fear on the latter''s face also turned into helplessness: "Xu Feng, I didn''t think that you would return to the Martian sea one day later. In fact, I stole this" Sirius heart "from the rear of the flame sea and the endless wilderness last night "Endless wilderness? Steal? " Xu Feng did not expect that, with the strength of the flame star, he still needed to steal a sacred vessel. Is there some extremely powerful existence in this endless wasteland?Not only Xu Feng, but also the giant deer god and others have raised their ears. They all want to know where the Mars sea is after! "Endless wasteland, is the dark world, the most terrifying place!" The flame star said: "it is because of its existence that I dare not dominate the dark world when the gods and Demons disappear." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3498 Because of the endless wasteland, the flame star dare not dominate the dark world when the God and the devil disappear! You know, in the dark world that Xu Feng has seen, in addition to the ice emperor, it can be said that this flame star is the strongest. Of course, Xiang Fei, the demon king, is trapped by the magic rope. He has no way to know his real strength, but he must be no weaker than the flame star. Xu Feng can defeat the flame star at the moment, but also thanks to the flame star, the internal injury of the flame star has not been cured, otherwise, Xu Feng must immediately absorb the second piece of white crystal, in order to have the hope to defeat the flame star. Not only Xu Feng was curious, but the giant deer god with those elders, the evening snow and the Phoenix King also flew from afar. "The endless wasteland is a place of purgatory, where all the beasts of heaven are mutated. Their strength is strong, and the worst is better than the upper gods of the upper heaven!" The flame star said, "not only that, but also there is a strange family." "Anyone else?" "They call themselves gods, protoss!" "Protoss? So what are we? " The elder in the giant deer palace is puzzled. "In their eyes, they despise our heaven. The world on their side is more prosperous. It is the place where the most powerful people lived after the war between gods and demons!" "For thousands of years, have the most powerful people lived there?" "At the beginning, the God King and the demon king fought in the Martian sea, and finally the battle ended. The God King also wanted to continue to pursue the limit of martial arts. He chose to enter the endless wilderness and continue to search for the footprints of the world''s strongest men there." The flaming star said: "their technology is also extremely advanced, and the weapons forged are extremely sharp. This" Sirius heart "is actually a failed holy weapon of heaven and earth. It has no soul. It was abandoned by those Protoss in the wilderness and happened to be picked up by me!" It turns out that I picked up a piece of rubbish that others don''t want. However, it sounds like the protoss are very powerful. Xu Feng''s face is no change, but others are shocked, as if listening to a very mysterious story. You know, they are more or less famous gods in the sky. When they heard the flame star, they said that they were not worthy of God in the eyes of those Protoss. Their hearts were like a mouth full of turbid and gloomy, but they had no choice. After all, they were not the opponents of the flame star, and there was no way to refute him. "Star of fire, do you think I will spare your life if you tell me about the endless wilderness?" "If you don''t know, you will suffer a lot if you don''t cross the wasteland." There was a shrewd twinkle in the eyes of the flame star. It seemed that Xu Feng could really let him live. What he said just now is true. The endless wasteland and the heaven seem to be two worlds, and no one has paid attention to anyone. But Rao is so. The flame star is still worried that the protoss in the endless wasteland will attack the heaven and dominate the dark world one day! "Well, what else is there about the endless wilderness?" "What''s more, Xu Feng, the characters of the protoss are very strange, and the language is also different from ours!" "Strange words? Language difference? " Xu Feng all slightly frowned, then thought, is to see the giant deer god: "you take out that God King ruins!" In the face of Xu Feng''s fierce eyes, the giant deer god did not hesitate. He took out the bright world''s Xinhua dictionary. As soon as the flame star looked at the subtitles in the Xinhua Dictionary, he immediately exclaimed: "this This is the word of the Protoss. Have you been to the endless wasteland "The remains of the God King come from that endless wasteland?" "What the hell is that place? What''s the difference between the bright world and Xu Feng''s Of course, he should be in the boundless world of light, and he is sure that he will not be in the boundless wasteland. As long as you know these two points, the next thing is easy to do! Xu Feng looked at the flame star coldly, and the latter said, "Xu Feng, I have already said what I know. You will not kill me, will you?" "Well, do you know what the biggest mistake you made?" "What, what?" The star of fire was frightened by Xu Feng''s eyes and trembled. "You spy on Ben Di''s memory, you should die!" The ice gun in the hand is filled with ice force. With a sharp stab, the gun head goes out of the back of the flame star. The whole body of the flame star turns into a popsicle, and then it falls into the Martian sea! In the surprise of all, the fire in the Martian sea disappeared in a flash. The Martian sea has become a basin, and the rugged mud pits look bleak.At the moment of the flame disappearing, those fire related celestial beasts living on the Martian sea also scattered around. Some celestial beasts that could not land simply died in those mud pits. "The flaming star is the source of the Martian sea. If he dies, the entire Martian sea will perish!" An elder said, "Lord, do we have to go to the endless wasteland in this situation?" Everyone hears how the flame star is an endless wasteland. The protoss there are so powerful that even the flame star will sneak in. Besides, they are the upper gods! Of course, in fact, the flame star is a little exaggerated. With his ability, self-protection is not a big problem in the endless wasteland. Otherwise, how did God stay in the endless wilderness for so many years? The giant deer god is fascinated by the endless Wasteland: "it''s not my style to retreat again. I have to go in this endless wasteland!" As soon as he said this, the other elders also had their eyes shining, which was obviously driven by the giant deer god. "Go as you go, but I want to do it alone!" Xu Feng said. "What?" The giant deer god''s face was quite uneasy. Obviously, he said that just now, it was all because Xu Feng was still there. If Xu Feng was not there, he would immediately go back to his house and go to the endless wasteland? Don''t you want to die? Now Xu Feng said so, his heart is wilting in general. "Xu Feng, you can go if you want. Do you think our Julu palace is attached to you, huh?" An elder was not happy. The giant deer god said in his heart: you are such an idiot. Who dares to enter the endless wasteland without Xu Feng? The Phoenix King also said in a hurry: "Xu Feng, we must follow you, otherwise, we will go to the endless wasteland, are we not looking for death? The old man just said something wrong. Don''t be wise with him "Hum!" The elder snorted coldly. The giant deer god looked at the dusk snow at the moment. The latter struggled in his eyes and finally said, "brother Xu, can you take us to the endless wasteland?" Xu Feng drank: "giant deer god, you bring the evening snow into the garden of heaven, is it just to take precautions? Last night, in order to save some of your own people, you have to sacrifice Twilight snow. You didn''t expect to threaten her today! " "Hum, Xu Feng, I''m not threatening Xueer. Don''t talk about it!" Xu Feng looked at the dusk snow with red eyes. It must be hard to be a middleman. He also said, "forget it, it''s nothing to take the waste of Julu palace to the endless wasteland." "Twilight snow, you follow me. I''m afraid that if you follow these people, the quality will be polluted!" "Xueer, you can follow Xu Feng. With his strength, it''s more than enough to protect you!" The deer god also said. Phoenix King is a pair of indifferent appearance: "everyone is happy, the best, let''s quickly cross the Martian sea!" Through the Martian sea, the party walked for a long time, only to see a green mountains, the mountains are not any special, but Xu Feng stopped in front of the mountains. As soon as he stopped, the others were afraid to move on. "There is something strange about this mountain range!" Xu Feng said. "What''s so weird? The flame star doesn''t seem to have said anything about the strange mountains? " Said an elder. "If you are not afraid, you can go to the mountains to explore the way!" "Exploring the way? Why not? " The elder called out the magic weapon of flying. It was a flying sword. It was a very safe way to fly. The flying sword was very natural and unrestrained. Even back in the air, beckoning to Xu Feng and others, it seems that they are still showing off that there is no accident at all. "Look, Xu Feng, he Changlao has nothing to do. He knows you are playing tricks!" The three elders also flew into the sky. Giant deer god and several elders who met Xu Feng in the auction house last night were calm and did not say much. Boom! Almost in the blink of an eye, there are four blood lights in the sky. Everyone could see the horror of the four elders'' heads falling from the sky. Feng Wang was surprised and said, "what''s going on? What just happened? " The giant deer god also said: "we didn''t see clearly, he Changlao, what kind of attack they were attacked!" Evening snow looks at Xu Feng with a dignified expression on his face. Standing on the edge of Xu Feng, he asks softly, "brother Xu, what''s so strange about the mountains?" "At the other end of the mountain range, there should be endless wilderness!" Xu Feng said, "but this mountain is a place that blocks the heaven and the endless wasteland. It is similar to the border. The four elders who were not afraid of death just now were attacked and killed by those celestial beasts on the mountain which were called mutants by the flame star!" "How? Xu Feng, we didn''t see the figures of those heavenly beasts just now. How did you know that? "The deer God asked. "Your IQ is too low to explain to you!" Xu Feng shook his head, his figure flashed and flew into the air. The evening snow is also close to him, and the Phoenix King and the giant deer god are all following him. Although the giant deer god is not happy with Xu Feng''s words, it is obvious that this situation can only be obeyed by Xu Feng. Otherwise, his fate is likely to be the same as that of he Changlao and others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3499 They all flew into the air, and Xu Feng''s ice gun was shining brightly. His voice was like thunder: "do you think that the divine consciousness of this emperor can''t be detected?" "Get out of here!" The ice gun is released by Xu Feng. The gun carries a strong force of ice, as if to freeze the whole mountain. There is a loud noise on the mountain, and a layer of frost will cover the mountain. At the moment, there are bursts of strong light on the mountain. These strong lights make the ice melt immediately, and the ice turns into water and gurgling from the mountain The ripples passed away. The ice gun was just a blow, but it had already made people see the strange place of the mountain. The king of Phoenix said, "what is that? The beast of heaven A transparent flying monster appeared from the mountains. They were all red, sapphire like eyes with a murderous air. They all stare at Xu Feng fiercely. "Well, did Ken show up at last?" Xu Feng gave a cold voice, and the ice gun in his hand stabbed out again. With this shot, a flying monster was pierced into the air, and the other flying monsters were all "buzzing". Obviously want revenge. All of a sudden, their fiery red bodies became transparent again, which could not be detected by other people''s divine senses. All of them showed puzzled eyes. "Come on, I see how you can stop the emperor from entering the endless wasteland!" To enter the endless wilderness, you have to cross this mountain range, and these flying monsters are the guardians of the mountains. Anyone who wants to fly over will be killed by them. Ordinary superior gods cannot detect them with their consciousness. Elder Nahe and others died in their hands. Of course, the upper gods of the flame star level can still detect these flying monsters. And Xu Feng''s current strength is enough to compare with the flame star. In addition, his divine sense is much stronger than others. Those flying monsters can''t escape in his eyes. "A total of 13 flying monsters, all dead!" Xu Feng''s eyes appeared a touch of cold, the ice gun in his hand was held by him, a gun, flying back and forth in the air. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! People can''t see the transparent flying monsters, but they can hear the strange sounds made by the spear piercing into the monster''s body. Every time Xu Feng stabs one, those flying creatures will show their red bodies and fall from the air. One! Two! Twelve of them! "We can go! There''s a monster that''s already gone! " Xu Feng said to the evening snow. All the people here, he only care about Mu Xue. The life and death of other people has nothing to do with him. After all, muxue once saved him once in the dreamland. Xu Feng didn''t want to agree with him, but at least when she was by his side, he could protect her well. Other people do not complain also set off, with the front of Xu Feng and dusk snow together across the mountains. Flying over the mountains, Xu Feng saw a whole new world. This is obviously different from the description of the flame star. It is not a place where a group of mutated beasts live, but a city! City, the word, I am afraid only the bright world will appear, but here, Xu Feng can only use the word city to describe. Tall buildings, cars, even Xu Feng can see the tracks At first glance, it seems like a city like planning. Even Xu Feng''s subconscious, still hope to see Lin Xi come out in this city, but, he knows, this is always a dark world! And the formation of this city in front of us can only be done by that guy! The most powerful ancient Chinese! The earth is divided into two worlds of darkness and light, and he can shuttle among them at will, turning this endless wasteland into a city. No matter how, Xu Feng looks at the scene in front of him, or has a lot of affinity. Of course, contrary to his idea, the rest of the world felt that the endless wilderness was a strange place. "Why are those houses so big, and what are those running on the land? Is it also a heavenly beast? " Feng Wang did not understand. Evening snow see Xu Feng mouth show a trace of smile, it is obvious that he must know how this is a matter. Xu Feng took the hand of the evening snow and flew into the city. "Brother Xu, where is this place? How do you feel that it is really different from our heaven?" "Twilight snow, if you have a chance to go to the bright world, you will not be unfamiliar here!" Xu Feng said with a smile. In the "city", there are many pedestrians. The appearance of these pedestrians is almost the same as that of human beings, but the clothes they wear make people surprised. Or they can''t explain their clothes at all."Come on, come on, 981 jeans! ~" there is a clothing store around where people are shouting. It was loud, but the others couldn''t understand. "Brother Xu, what is he talking about? How strange it looks "It''s Cantonese!" Xu Feng said. What the boss just said was Cantonese in the bright world. The pronunciation and enunciation are quite standard. Xu Feng remembers that in the bright world before, he often watched TVB TV plays with Lin Xi. He was very familiar with Cantonese. Everything around Xu Feng did not have any antipathy. Such a city, in the middle of the dark world, really thanks to the peerless dare to do. "If you don''t have money, get out of here!" The boss who sells clothes and trousers yells at the giant deer god. You know, the clothes of the giant deer god and others are the standard country bumpkin in the eyes of the boss. The giant deer god''s eyes were awe stricken, and he was about to attack the boss, but Xu Feng stopped him! "What do you want? Killing people in a strange environment Compared with the giant deer god that even his daughter can sell, Xu Feng is more willing to take sides with the boss of the power. The boss looked at the crowd as if they wanted to make trouble and pressed a bell at the door of the shop. The bell rings. When people were in doubt, a car came from the other end of the street, and four men with strong power in their bodies came down from the car. Their eyes are solemn, on the right arm, actually with a . The words above, clearly visible, let Xu Feng can not help but shock. "Urban management team 2?" Xu Feng didn''t expect that this peerless strongman should be so mischievous that he not only implanted the culture of the bright world, but also introduced the urban management of the Chinese dynasty. One of them took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, which made Xu Feng feel familiar. You know, in the bright world, he still has a lot of Brazilian cigars! The living conditions of the second team of urban management seem to be good. Although Xu Feng has never seen the brand of this pack of cigarettes, he knows it is not bad when he smells the fragrance. Spit a smoke ring, a man said: "what''s going on?" "This hillbilly wants to rob the shop. He almost started it just now. Brother Chengguan, do you want to be fair to us Liliang?" The boss pointed to the deer god and said. The man said, "gathering people to make trouble? First show me your ID card! " Because it''s Cantonese, they can''t understand it. Xu Feng is a little speechless, which is too funny, even ID card? "From the countryside, can''t understand people? Show me your ID card one by one, or you''ll all be in prison! " The giant deer gods are all able to feel the power of the four Chengguan. With their strength, they are not the opponents of the four. They had to look at Xu Feng, hoping that he could help. "Why, are you the head of them?" The man looks at Xu Feng. Xu Feng also felt quite interesting. He took out a few cigars from the bright world, and those men''s eyes were shining. "Is this?" They all asked. Xu Feng thought: it seems that this place has not been fully integrated into the culture of the bright world. I don''t know any cigars. A group of local people. "Cigars are better than your cigarettes. This is our specialty. If you don''t mind, you can try it!" The four people all looked at each other. The cigar had not been lit, and the attractive smell of the cigar could not help it. A man seems to be the leader of the second team of Chengguan. He said, "let me taste it first. You know, some lawbreakers like to hide poison in cigarettes. Boy, if I catch you, you will die!" As he said this, the owner of the clothes shop nodded and took out the lighter to light the cigar for the man. The other three men were staring at the captain''s expression. Sure enough, the captain took a puff and felt as if he were in a state of ecstasy. He nodded: "this taste is excellent!" He seemed to be a bit stingy. He didn''t give Xu Feng the other three cigars to his three subordinates. He said, "how many cigars do you have? I want to buy all of them!" "This cigar is not cheap!" Xu Feng shook his head. "How many knives?" "Knife?" "Yes, that''s it!" The man took out a stack of bills in his pocket and came out. But let Xu Feng want to spurt blood is, these money, not RMB, but US dollar! How do you pronounce the word "dollar"? Dollar, take the harmonic knife.Is this the coin of this endless wasteland? Giant deer god and others all opened their eyes, but they never knew who the head picture on the dollar was! "We usually calculate money one by one." Xu Feng said. "How many knives do you want?" Said the man. The owner of the shop was in a cold sweat. The Chengguan was really a dishonest master. He wanted them to severely punish these villagers. Unexpectedly, he started a business with them. It''s killing me. "A hundred dollars a cigar?" The man looked at Xu Feng stretched out a finger and took a breath. It was obvious that there were more than one hundred dollars in their shop. They could buy ten packs of ordinary cigarettes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3500 Originally, Xu Feng never restrained money in the dark world, because he really felt that he was useless. After all, in the dark world, cultivation is the first kingcraft, not the same as the bright world, money can communicate God. Looking at this cigar, at least, the proportion of money spent on a cigar is almost the same as that of a fortune. "A hundred dollars?" Xu Feng shakes his head: "this thing is more precious than gold in our place. How can you say that a hundred dollars is worth of goods?" "Boy, what are you talking about? Even scold our captain "Don''t make a noise!" The man frowned: "I was abrupt. You didn''t smoke this cigar. Naturally, you don''t know its unique taste. Brother, I sincerely buy your cigar. You can make a price directly. As long as it is within the scope of my Cristiano * Ronaldo''s tolerance, I will sell it!" When the man said so, the three men did not dare to speak. "What do you call your name?" "Cristiano Ronaldo, don''t you hear me Sleeping trough! What does it feel like to be a horse in the mud? In the dark world to build a bright world like city, Xu Feng can understand, let the people here speak Cantonese, also OK, even the currency in US dollars are within the tolerance range. But, even the name must use foreign! And Cristiano Ronaldo? You know, Ronaldo just lost the Champions League, OK? What a joke! With strong respect for the original, but only a few strong respect. "I still have three cigars here. I have seven cigars I just gave you. Originally, one cigar sold for more than $100. Since you sincerely buy it, I''ll give you a friendship price of $100 a bar." "Seven hundred dollars?" Ronaldo nodded and threw seven hundred yuan bills from his wallet. But Xu Feng clearly saw that he was very painful from his expression. Taking the money, Xu Feng also made the first transaction in the endless wilderness. Seven hundred dollars. "Boss, you''re crazy. Seven hundred dollars is our weekly salary, and this boy has a handle on us." "Shut up. It''s my blessing to smoke such pure cigarettes. Let alone a week''s salary or a month''s salary, I''d like to!" Ronaldo said: "little brother, if you still have this kind of cigar in the future, just sell it to me!" Xu Feng did not speak. Ronaldo glanced at the shop owner again: "what did you just report? They bully you? I think it''s you who bullied them from the far away country "Well, Captain, how dare I "Do you want to report it?" "No, I don''t dare. It''s because I''m full and I have nothing to do!" The owner of the shop said wrongly. "I don''t know what my little brother''s name is? If you want to develop in Milan, we can be friends "Milan City?" Xu Feng has been unable to make complaints about it. He said at random: "Xu Feng, if you don''t expect it, you will stay in Milan for a while." "Oh? In this case, I''ll take you to a chain hotel and stay there. " Xu Feng had no reason to refuse the invitation. Ronaldo takes Xu Feng and others to a hotel called "the sun never sets". The hotel can only be regarded as ordinary. It may be similar to the seven days in the bright world. It is estimated that he is also worried about the economic situation of Xu Feng and others. "Give me two rooms!" Xu Feng said. "Two, are you really from the countryside? There are so many people! " The owner of the hotel was obviously puzzled. "She and I don''t know each other!" Xu Feng said she meant the evening snow. "Xu Feng, you are cruel!" Said the deer god. "Brother Xu, is this not good?" "Nothing good? I''m not related to them. Why do I choose to live with them? " "You "Dusk snow, you stay by Xu Feng''s side, and only he can protect you. If other people go with me, I don''t believe that you can''t make a name in this endless wasteland!" The Phoenix King is to pull the evening snow to one side, with feet also know the two people''s conversation content. Finally, the Phoenix King made the evening snow agree to live in her room. Along the way, Xu Feng and Ronaldo talked to each other, and they probably knew what this endless wilderness was like. According to Ronaldo, it used to be a desolate place, but the arrival of an expert gave the place a variety of cultures and languages.The people here are called Protoss, and their strength is very strong. Even the owner of the shop actually has the strength of a superior God, but he does not want to show it, and he doesn''t think it is necessary to show it. After all, the upper gods are just the most basic public strength here. Like the general Chengguan, the people are slightly stronger than the upper gods. Their strength is not natural, but after the protoss turn 18, they go to the federal state to get a magic vaccine! This vaccine can directly make the strength of the human body reach at least the upper level of the celestial realm. Some people with strong physique can even reach the level of flame star and even ice emperor. These people are generally selected into the federal army. Of course, some of them, such as Ronaldo, have become city managers! Urban management, of course, is similar to that of the Chinese dynasty. It is also a profession that many peddlers hate. In a word, the world has been transformed into a mess by the world''s most powerful. Of course, from Ronaldo''s mouth, Xu Feng also knows that the world is not advocating money or force. It should be said that the two situations are equal! Because, in this world, as long as you have enough money, you can go to the federal states and buy the most expensive liquid medicine! These potions can make your strength increase several times in an instant. Therefore, a person in the army who is no longer willing to be defeated by a rich man. Of course, this kind of potion is very expensive and can''t be bought by ordinary people. After getting the room card and entering the room, Xu Feng opens the window and looks at the traffic and people coming and going out of the window. It really feels like a bright world. Xu Feng can''t help thinking that if Lin Xi is also involved in this Milan City, how good it would be if Lin Xi was also in it. She should like here. It seems that he hasn''t been lying on Simmons'' bed for a long time. Xu Feng leaped up: "comfortable, this Milan city is really good. It''s the most powerful person who can transform the world. Although there are some pranks, they do have some brains. This kind of person is no more than those Wu Chi people who only think about the peak of martial arts. They are really thoughtful people. That''s all genius." "Although Ben Di is a person respected by all nationalities in the alien world, he has not yet the ability to completely change the culture of a world. However, this peerless strong man can do it. He is stronger than Ben Di in this respect. However, apart from restoring the peak strength of the alien world, there is still room for improvement. The future of Ben Di is not necessarily weaker than him! "Of course, what the emperor has to do now is to recover his strength and find the whereabouts of the God King. Of course, there are many masters in the endless barren land created by the peerless strongmen. To restore strength here, you can get twice the result with half the effort!" Xu Feng cross legged, eyes slightly closed, five heart upward, is ready to feel the strength of the body, but in the middle of the door is a "click" a few cards. Xu Feng hit out the magic power and took those cards in his hand. There are no more than some phone numbers on the card. Xu Feng is so embarrassed that he hasn''t seen this kind of card for a long time. "Pure student sister, the picture above is really good-looking, there is also a phone, but next door is a very pure sister paper, do I need to call?" Xu Feng is very domineering to throw the card at will. At eight or nine o''clock in the evening, Feng Wang knocks on the door and asks Xu Feng to take them to dinner. Although they are gods, they are different from Xu Feng. If they don''t eat, their bodies are still unable to gather energy. "Brother Xu, you don''t have much money on you. Don''t invite us to such expensive dishes!" At the dinner table, said dusk snow. Because Xu Feng is really too polite, with two people, directly came to this street looks like the best hotel. The two rooms cost Xu Feng three hundred dollars, and this meal is four hundred dollars. A total of seven hundred dollars, Xu Feng did not leave a cent. But the dusk snow discovers Xu Feng unexpectedly seems to have nothing to do with it. The Phoenix King said: "dusk snow, you don''t have anything else. You have a lot of money making skills. Don''t you see how he fooled the Chengguan? It''s seven hundred dollars. It''s really good! " Xu Feng didn''t want to talk to Feng Wang. However, at present, Xu Feng really felt that he had to find a way to earn some money. After all, the room will be due tomorrow. If there is no money to renew the rent, Xu Feng doesn''t care about wandering, but what about dusk snow? After dinner with two people, just returned to the residence, the phone on the bedside rang again. Xu Feng took the phone, and there came a clear voice: "Dear Sir, what special service do you need now? You know, the girls here are the most beautiful in Milan Xu Feng is also a masculine man. She has been a virgin for such a long time since she came back to the earth. She has never been on anything. Although the evening snow is charming, she sleeps with the Phoenix King, and Xu Feng doesn''t want to be a bully. This hotel again and again tease Xu Feng, he said not heart, that is false! If you are a man, you will be addicted to women. "Sir, I already know your answer. I will take the girl to your choice now!"Xu Fenggang wanted to say, "can''t you get a chicken without money?" I''ve already hung up over there. This is called Xu Fengzhen some trouble, he is really no money now, if there is a row of girls, he can''t call once, do not give money to finish it! Of course, in the bright world, as long as you let those sisters enough, they may not charge! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3501 Xu Feng has never considered what money is not money, because in this dark world also did not feel that money is of any use, now it is entangled with this. Ding The doorbell rang soon. Xu Feng, who had not encountered this kind of thing for many years, cleaned up his tangled mood. At the moment, he was extremely calm and could not see that he was a man without any money. Open the door, the head of the natural is the golden old lady, a face of heavy color let Xu Feng some can''t bear to look at her, she followed by a row of girls, a total of six. Fat ring, swallow and thin, are quite good. Also don''t know why, the six people look at Xu Feng are a pair of worship, which makes Xu Feng think that they are sent out of the noble temperament to attract them. "That''s all the girls?" "Yes, sir, are you not satisfied?" The procuress looked at Xu Feng and did not speak for a long time. She asked a girl behind her in a low voice: "where is Anna? What happened? Isn''t it the first time she came out to do it? Last night I begged for a long time to bring her! Call me to urge you. This gentleman is a rich man who goes in and out of feicui building at will. You can''t neglect him Looking at the girl''s heart unwilling to dial the number, Xu Feng also feel some interesting, unexpectedly, there is a girl did not arrive, then wait. Bang! A figure stumbled in from the door, the moment she looked up, let Xu Feng have inexplicable shock, no doubt, this is a 100% beauty. She has a long black hair shawl, an exquisite face and gem like eyes, especially her figure. Wearing a professional suit, she has a perfect and hot body. In her eyes, she has a little stubborn that is not understood. This beauty should not be a miss. How could she bump into the door? Was she wrong? At the moment, the mobile phone ring on the woman''s body is ringing. Xu Feng saw that it was the girl who had just hit her. She watched the woman bump into the door, but also hung up. She gave her a white look: "I really don''t know what identity I am. I dare to be late for the first time. Hum, how can you attract guests like you?" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s Anna''s fault..." "What do you think, sir?" The procuress didn''t blame Anna. Maybe she thought it was not easy for her. "That''s her!" Xu Feng points to Anna. "Five hundred sets, a thousand nights, and other tips, all Anna''s, sir. Do you understand the rules?" "When I first came out to play?" Xu Feng glared at the procuress, who was startled. Other girls also said: "good personality. If this man is lucky for me tonight, I don''t even want money, but I''d like to fight him if I''m lucky tonight!" After the bustard took the girls out, the woman named Anna sat by Xu Feng''s bed. Her eyes were empty, her expression was tense, her body was stiff, and there was bruise on her arm that had just hit the door. Xu Feng asked, "isn''t it stipulated in the federal state that over 18 years old you can get a bottle of liquid medicine to enhance your strength? Why don''t you? " Anna is obviously an ordinary person''s body, there is no injection of that kind of strength enhancing liquid in the body, otherwise, the arm would not be so fragile. "That''s a benefit for people with ID cards, but Anna doesn''t!" Have ID card, have registered permanent residence to be able to inject liquid medicine! "Besides, I don''t need it!" Anna said, "I can''t beat them even if they''re injected with liquid medicine!" "They?" "Don''t worry about it!" Anna said. Later, afraid that this would hurt Xu Feng, she immediately said, "Sir, I''m here to pick up guests and make money. Moreover, I''m a virgin. I hope you can give me a higher price." Her eyes shine. "How much do you need? Or, how much money can help you solve your current predicament? " "One Ten thousand dollars "Are you sure I have $10000?" Xu Feng did not understand. "You must have. My mother said that if you enter or leave the jade building at will, you will certainly have a high price. Moreover, you have a kind of momentum, which makes me believe that you are rich." Xu Feng didn''t expect that the old lady was so professional that everyone who left the hotel would send someone to follow him. The jade building is undoubtedly a well-known hotel in this street. Although Xu Feng only spent four hundred dollars, his temperament still made the lady and the girls believe that he has a lot of money. "Is there a casino near here?" "Yes! What are you doing? " "Nothing, just ask!" Xu Feng mouth with a trace of smile. "Can we start?" Anna plucked up her courage and said. Xu Feng didn''t make a sound. Anna learned some things she had trained in the procuress these two days, and lay down on Xu Feng directly. Her right hand swam in front of Xu Feng''s chest like a fish, and gradually moved her right hand downXu Feng can''t stand it for a long time. You know, in this dark world, he is still a pure virgin. He is a man who has bath fire. Even if he is a man with strong control, it doesn''t mean that Xu Feng can completely suppress this emotion. In addition, the woman who teases himself is really beautiful. She does not wait for Anna to use other foreplay she has learned Move, directly press her down. Without any foreplay, she stripped her pants, and the gun, which had not yet been opened in the dark world, went straight in. The passion lasted for a long time. During the whole process, Anna didn''t cry for pain. When they put on their clothes, Anna looked at the red spots on the bed and said nothing. Xu Feng lit a cigar and puffed up the ring: "you don''t regret it?" "Where''s the money?" Anna asked. "When I finish smoking this cigarette, I''ll take you to get the money!" Anna nodded, thinking that the man''s money was in the bank. Xu Feng finished smoking: "you take me to the nearest casino, the best is the underground casino!" "What are you going to do?" "Bet!" "What do you mean?" "I don''t have money on me, but I have money when I go to the casino!" "You don''t have money? How can you? How can you have no money? You can go to the jadeite building clearly. How can you have no money? No, absolutely impossible. You cheat people! " Anna fell on the bed, tears for the first time. She sold her virginity, which she had guarded for 20 years, and was cheated. Don''t say it''s ten thousand dollars. She just searched the clothes of the man in front of her. She didn''t have a knife, which undoubtedly made her despair. "What are you crying for? My money is in the casino "What?" Anna was stunned: "liar, are you serious?" "Let''s go!" Anna finally points to a high-rise building with lights on the edge of the window, and Xu Feng flies with Anna from the window on the fourth floor. During the flight, Anna always closed her eyes, which made Xu Feng feel that she was a little cute and arrived at the high building. Anna said, "you liar, if your money is stored in this casino, how can you not remember the location of the casino? You are a big liar "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xu Feng cheered. Anna immediately did not speak, he took Anna into the tall building, outside the door there are several black bodyguards want to block Xu Feng, but Xu Feng''s eyes swept, the body is also weak, and did not go forward. "Who was that man just now? It seems to be the first time to come to the Royal casino, but the boss said that without members, we can''t enter. Why did we just let him in? " "He is very powerful, such a strong man, and the girls around him are so beautiful. I think he is the young master of some military big man. If we block the wrong person, we will be fired!" Anna watched Xu Feng enter and leave the Royal casino at will, but she was also inexplicable. She believed Xu Feng. If Xu Feng had no identity, she would not have entered the casino. Casino Royale is the largest casino in Milan City, and the gambling method is almost the same as the underground casinos in the bright world. There is no surprise to this kind of culture. As long as you enter the gate of the Royal casino, the waiters will not neglect you at all. "Coffee or drink, sir?" "Two glasses of boiled water, thank you!" Xu Feng doesn''t know when he heard someone say that he should drink more water after shooting, so as to avoid male diseases such as prostate In the middle of the casino hall, there are many gambling methods. Anna asked, "where''s your money?" "Why are you in a hurry?" "You Anna blushed. "By the way, how much money do you have with you?" "Three hundred dollars, what are you doing?" "Give it all to me!" "Ah?" Anna was at a loss. "Ah, what, you''ll know later!" There is no way, Anna knows that her three hundred knives are useless, so she gave them to Xu Feng. The next moment, Anna looked at Xu Feng with three hundred knives actually changed thirty bets. Obviously, Xu Feng wants to bet! Anna was worried, did not expect that she would sell the first time to a gambler, and what made Anna helpless was that the gambler finally borrowed her three hundred dollars to gamble. Oh, my God! What is this? The seller, the seller, finally paid three hundred dollars. While she was thinking, Xu Feng had gone far away. He walked in front of a gambling table, where he played the smallest guess size. Just a dice in the dice cup shake, the final guess size, is also the simplest and most exciting gambling method!Of course, what''s more, there is no limit to how much you press here. In the view of the 300 knife gambling money on Xufeng, he can only play to guess the size, and he sits in a position. There are seven people around him. A blonde still looks at him. Xu Feng and Anna have been passionate for so long. They have already vent their desires in the body. There is no sexual interest in the blonde. Even the desire to see her is not. This makes the blonde a little sad. "Tell you, Casino Royal is one of the most stringent casinos. Here, there is a special bond. Your inner power will be completely restricted. You can''t cheat with the power!" The fat man with the dice cup shouted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3502 Fat man''s voice is loud and powerful. Xu Feng also saw that several people around her had good magic power, at least similar to the giant deer god. Like the blonde beauty who winked at her, her magic power was the strongest among the surrounding people. Of course, fat people''s words are not bluffing. There is a very powerful boundary in the casino. Even the divine power in Xu Feng''s body can not be operated. Of course, Xu Feng''s aura can not be restricted. No magic power, guess size, obviously become a kind of chance gambling. "Leave you!" The electric dice cup in the fat man''s hand swayed, and for a moment, he held it down: "123 small, 456 big, buy it out of hand!" Xu Feng around the seven people, four people bought a small, three people bought a big! The stakes are all over a thousand dollars. Xu Feng had three hundred knives in his hand, and just wanted to make a bet, Anna held him, and said softly, "you liar, I''ll make the last three hundred dollars. If you even gamble all this money, what can I do?" Her voice is very small, and the powers in other human bodies are limited. Naturally, Anna can''t hear what Anna says. Xu Feng''s right hand suddenly hugged Anna''s waist. The latter fell directly into Xu Feng''s arms. Several men looked at Xu Feng with envious eyes. The blonde beauty raised her chest toward Xu Feng, as if to signal that her material was more fierce. Xu Feng put the bet of 300 knives on 6, and the action was natural and unrestrained, which made the fat man look silly: "do you want to count odd? You know, although the odds of the singular are the highest, ten times, but the probability of losing is also the largest! " "Anyway, it''s only three hundred dollars. Let''s play first. Why don''t you press it?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Are you crazy?" Anna said. Xu Feng gently pinched the girl''s chest with his left hand, indicating that she would not speak. "OK, buy it, leave it, go!" When the fat man opened the dice cup, Anna didn''t dare to look there. She was afraid that once she opened her eyes, the dice would not be six at all. No, unless the swindler had a bad luck, how could it be six! "Six, big, evil, you''re lucky!" Said the fat man. "Really six?" Anna opened her eyes, and her dark and bright eyes looked at the table from three hundred dollars to three thousand dollars. Her eyes were shining. She looked at Xu Feng and seemed to want to press out. She whispered, "enough, you''re just lucky. Be careful you lose all of them!" Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to her. In the second game, she directly bet 3000 knives on the big one. Three thousand dollars, the result is self-evident. Even if he didn''t use aura, he would certainly be able to hear the points of a single dice based on his experience of mixing in various night games in the bright world. Of course, the reason why he chose to press the single number in the first round was simply because the stakes were too small and the doubling was too slow. With 3000 principal, it would be too easy to win in the future. Of course, if several in a row are pressed in the odd number, the other party will be doubted. Xu Feng just want to win a little money, here as a long-term bank is enough, there is no need to attract attention. But in fact, when Xu Feng won the third inning, from three hundred dollars to twelve thousand dollars, on the second floor, people began to notice him. "Boss, there''s a guy over there who has won three games in a row, and has a great bearing. I checked his details and didn''t even have a membership card. I don''t know how he got involved. Do you want to deal with him?" "Three games in a row? How much did he win? " "More than ten thousand! From three hundred to twelve thousand! " "It''s interesting. We can still afford to pay for more than 10000 yuan. If there is something fishy about it, I can''t spare him!" A horseman stood beside a man with sunglasses. He looked at the size of the gambling table and found that Xu Feng had left. But the whole casino did not see Xu Feng''s figure. Did the boy win three games and leave? When Ma Zai talks to the boss, Xu Feng takes Anna out of the Royal casino. Several bodyguards in black outside look at Xu Feng and nod. Xu Feng throws a thousand dollars to them. "Good day, my Lord." Those bodyguards in black were very happy. You know, most big men only reward the waitress with money. For these male bodyguards, they never reward them. However, Xu Feng was generous, with a thousand knives in his hand. They also had two or three hundred swords, enough for one shot. "Fortunately, we didn''t stop him when he went in. He was really a big man. That fan is really !" Anna said: "you are insane. How many things can you buy for a thousand dollars and how many children can eat enough? You give them to others like this!" Looking at the excited expression on Anna''s face, Xu Feng also said with a smile: "this is your ten thousand dollars. OK, I''m clear with you." "Why is it ten thousand dollars? And my own three hundred"Oh, I''ll give you another three hundred dollars!" After paying off the money, Xu Feng is smart to leave. Anna stood in the same place and looked at Xu Feng who turned around and left. She also shook her head secretly: "it''s really a weirdo. I hope the money is enough." For three days in a row, Xu Feng would go to the Royal casino in the evening. For nothing else, his remaining $700 on the first day was not enough to pay for the hotel for a few days. After three days, Xu Feng also made 30000 dollars. Living in Milan City, it should be considered enough. He also decided to stop and spend enough money. What''s more, he has already felt that the casino is being watched by someone Stay with him. He doesn''t want to get into trouble. Both Mu Xue and Feng Wang will go out in the daytime. They are gradually getting used to this magical city. Xu Feng gives him 10000 yuan to Dushi. Feng Wang has been shopping in Milan city with dusk snow these days. They have already integrated into the city. Xu Feng naturally knows what is for in this endless wasteland and the whereabouts of the God King. He is not too anxious to find out. He still wants to recover his strength first! Ding Dong. The doorbell rang. Xu Feng opened the door, slightly confused in his eyes: "little Anna, I don''t seem to call special service?" The woman in front of her was no one else. It was Anna three days ago. She was wearing a black uniform. She looked very attractive. When she knocked on Xu Feng''s door, she didn''t have to think about it. It must be . Anna closed the door: "Sir, I need money badly. I can''t help but come to ask you!" "Money again? Ten thousand dollars, all used up? " Anna nodded abruptly. "How much more do you want?" "One hundred thousand!" "What? 100000? " Xu Feng said: "last time because you are a virgin, 10000, reasonable price, but this time, why do you want 100000?" It''s just like this to be a young lady. They earn hard money by buying and selling. They are always more aboveboard than those who are sneaking around. When Xu Feng was in the bright world, he never despised being a young lady. Of course, you can''t make a price! It''s obviously unreasonable. "I''m really short of a hundred thousand dollars. That''s what I owe you, sir. No, if you promise to give it to me, I''ll be your man in the future. When do you want me, when do you want me?" 100000 dollars! Anna is ready to sell herself to Xu Feng, as long as the 100000 yuan can be given to her. Anna''s eyes are sincere, without any affectation. She never wants to cheat money. If she had a way, she would never ask a gambler in her eyes to borrow money! There''s no way out. It''s hopeless! Xu Feng is shaking his head: "I only have 20000 knives, what''s more, I''m not very interested in your people!" Even if this is indeed a beautiful woman, but Xu Feng really has no idea to take care of a woman, because he has a lot of things to do. "Sir, you are very skillful in gambling. I know that in your opinion, a hundred thousand yuan is absolutely possible to win!" Anna pleaded. In fact, she was not sure whether Xu Feng was skillful in gambling. At that time, Xu Feng only played three games, but she won all three games without exception. Anna was terrified in every game, because as long as one game was lost, the ten thousand dollars on that day would not be in her hands. Three games can not explain what, but Xu Feng''s calm and natural attitude, is to let Anna know that Xu Feng is not an ordinary person! In her interpersonal communication, only Xu Feng may be able to help her. "I was a blind cat and a dead mouse, but, you know, gamblers like me are not so lucky every night!" "Sir, please, if you don''t have this 100000, then..." Anna cried. That night by Xu Feng, so severe pain, she did not cry, but this moment, she cried pear with rain. It makes people feel pity. "Women are so troublesome. Maybe I shouldn''t have ordered you three days ago!" Xu Feng shook his head. He used to be a man of lust and lust in the bright world, but he had never met such a difficult young lady as Anna. There was not enough selling place, and he had to sell himself! Anna broke her tears into a smile: "did you promise me, sir?" "Come with me!" Anna Xu, there is no way to take her to the Royal casino. "Sir, I don''t know your name for so long!" "And, sir, you should have no members. You are so bold!" "Sir, sir, how can you ignore me?" Anna follows Xu Feng, asking questions all the time. Xu Feng doesn''t intend to pay attention to her. She walks directly in front of her. Many people look at Anna, a beautiful woman, who is abandoned by Xu Feng. They are all slightly sorry. Of course, some people feel that Xu Feng doesn''t know the goods! "Hey, Feng, you''re here again tonight. Are you only playing three games?"In the casino, the fat man in charge of guessing the size saw Xu Feng with a smile on his face. These days, he was also very interested in Xu Feng. In the Royal casino, he only played three games at a time. He won 12000 dollars each time and gave a reward of 1000 dollars to bodyguards Of course, the most surprising thing about Xu Feng is that Xu Feng has never lost a game so far, which also leads to the fact that as long as he guesses the size here, others will follow him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3503 This also led to Xu Feng gambling every night in those three games, the casino must lose money! Even, in the last game of Xu Feng''s gambling on the third night, the blonde girl pressed 500000 yuan to go up, and finally doubled, hoping to hold Xu Feng for a kiss It was rejected, of course. Xu Feng also naturally became a small gambling God worthy of the name of gambling size. His appearance also made many people around him startled. Even the fat man just opened a game, several people said they would not follow this game. The blonde girl threw a wink at Xu Feng with such enthusiasm: "Maple, if you let me win three games this night, I''ll sleep with you for free, whatever posture you want!" "Wow The crowd also burst into a loud noise. "Your name is maple, sir?" Anna whispered, she didn''t resent that blonde girl''s words, because there was no love between her and Xu Feng, there was only a trade! She was not qualified to care about Xu Feng''s private life. Xu Feng nodded, did not deny, two days ago here gambling, fat asked his name, he also said casually, Michael * Feng! So many people know his name is Feng. "Boss, Feng, come again, and bring the horse that day, this horse is quite upright!" "Well, I want you to find out why he can bet on fortune? Do you know this guy is already famous. If he didn''t play only three games a night, someone would like to invite him to the big game. We''ll lose a lot of money at that time! " "Yes, boss. However, it seems that he has not cheated. After all, there is no magic wave in his body." "Damn it, if you know there''s a problem, you have to check it out? Lying trough Guess the size of the eight positions were already full, the blonde spent 100000, please a man out of this position, let Xu Feng sit down. "I still play three games today! But increase the stakes! " Xu Feng said. "How much do you want to bet?" "I just need to win about 100000!" "100000? Feng, why don''t you bet one game? If you bet three games, I really can''t bear it. You don''t know, my performance has been unable to improve in our casino these days. You''d better forgive me! Otherwise, I can personally sponsor you for 100000 yuan! " Said the fat man, wiping the sweat from his forehead. "A game?" Xu Feng thought about it and saved time: "OK!" "Well, as long as you win this game, 100000 will be yours. Otherwise, I won''t count your money, as long as you don''t enter the Royal casino in the future." Said the fat man. Although the fat man looked at Xu Fengmei and laughed, he still didn''t want Xu Feng to come to the casino. So he tried every means to let Xu Feng leave the Royal casino forever. "I won''t lose!" Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. "Good!" The fat man opened a game again. After the dice were set, he said, "buy it, buy it, leave it!" There seems to be something good on Xu Feng''s face. The dice is six, obviously big! "Big!" "Big! One hundred thousand! " "200000, big!" "250000, big!" "Half a million, big!" "800000, big!" "A million, big!" Xu Feng has just finished buying, and others follow suit. The blonde is even waiting for the good news to win, because Xu Feng has never let her down. "Sir, it''s very appealing. They bought it with you!" Anna whispered, but the next moment she felt Xu Feng''s ear seemed to move. Then when the fat man wanted to open the dice and have a look, she was pressed by Xu Feng! "Fat man, the times are changing. I didn''t expect that dice would change with it. OK, I''ll change too. I''ll buy a small one!" The right hand pressed the fat man''s hand, but the left hand put the bet that should have been put in the big one again. Fat man sweating all over, I don''t know how Xu Feng seems to see it. He cheated just now. There is an electric motor that can control the dice again. He has just ordered it, and the dice have changed successfully. But what he doesn''t know is that the faint sound of the dice rotation is still heard by Xu Feng. The fat man''s eyes were flustered, and other people were at a loss. Someone said, "Maple, are you playing us? Do you know that I took out all my wealth to believe you? I know. You must have colluded with this fat man to cheat us. I don''t believe you. I still buy big! " But the blonde said, "Maple, I believe you, I also buy small!"Of the other seven, three chose to be small, and four insisted. "Go ahead, you don''t have to pay all the money!" Xu Feng released the fat man''s hand with a smile on his face. Fat open dice Gu, dice is 2 points, small. Pay three to eat four, fat people do not lose much. "It''s a little boy. My God, why don''t I believe you? What''s the matter? This is my wife''s money Someone cried bitterly. "Feng, you are really my hit noble. If you don''t have a girl to accompany you in the evening, I can accompany you. It doesn''t matter what posture you say!" Of course, some people are excited about counting money. Anna looked at the fat man will 100000 knife to Xu Feng''s hand, her eyes are also emitting light, with this 100000, good! Win 100000, Xu Feng also does not need to continue to stay in the casino, he was about to take Anna to leave, but was blocked by several men. "Are you the God of gambling in the casino, maple?" One said, "our big brother wants to ask you to help him bet a game!" "No interest!" "A million dollars!" Xu Feng didn''t even look at them. "I didn''t expect that you are still very backbone. A million dollars can''t move you. It''s not easy!" Those people simply stopped Xu Feng: "but there''s no way. We don''t dare to disobey what the elder brother has told us. Feng, you have to help today. If you don''t help, you still have to help. Otherwise, you don''t want to come out of the Royal casino!" The four people''s supernatural powers are extraordinary, not like the deer god as soft persimmon, but Xu Feng to deal with them, is not so difficult! This place has been out of the scope of the gambling table, and their divine power can be released. They think that Xu Feng will give in when he breaks out. However, they don''t see any emotional fluctuation on Xu Feng''s face, even the girl beside him has no feeling! It makes them feel surprised! You know, their strength is not that they can arrive at the upper level of heaven when they are 18 years old. They are also tempered the day after tomorrow, and their strength is enough to enter the army headquarters! Of course, in the end, they still chose to be a thug, which is very promising and fashionable in their eyes. "Get out of here Xu Feng''s body shakes out a momentum! This momentum is powerful, so that several people are slightly back a few steps, the mind is shocked, this boy, unexpectedly so powerful? "Stop it!" Not far away, a voice came. This man''s momentum is also very strong, several people look at him is a change: "I thought who came, it is Allen housekeeper ah, we and Mr. Michael, but we are talking about business!" "Business? I don''t think so? Feng, you are a little famous person in our casino now. Our casino will guarantee your safety! " "These wastes can''t hurt me. Let''s go first!" Xu Feng left with Anna and left. "Brother Feng, you come out again. You must have made a lot of money this time?" The bodyguard at the door was excited to see Xu Feng come out again. He got a thousand knives that Xu Feng threw to them, and he was smiling brightly. Xu Feng gave Anna a hundred thousand dollars and said, "little Anna, this is a promise of 100000 yuan. I don''t want you to sell yourself to me. I don''t need it. You are still very young, and you can spend a lot of youth on me. It''s meaningless to stay on me!" "You don''t want me?" Anna took the money, wide eyes, because in her eyes, Xu Feng should be a lecherous, otherwise will not look for. She asked herself that she was good-looking and should belong to the category that could attract people''s attention. She also really wanted to sell herself, but she didn''t expect that Xu Feng would say this, which surprised her a little. "Besides, you don''t need to come to the hotel to look for me in the future. I don''t owe you any more money!" Xu Feng said. Anna also nodded. When she turned around, she lost her figure! Xu Feng didn''t think too much about it. There was only the relationship between him and Anna. He had already paid enough money to Anna. He could afford Anna with emotion and reason, without any guilt. He didn''t expect to be followed before he was far away. He stopped and turned to look at the blonde woman who had been following him: "what? Do you really want to stay with me tonight? " "Hey, Feng, don''t tease me. I can see from your eyes that you don''t have any interest in me. You are really interesting. All the beautiful girls have been dumped!" "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?" "Feng, I really like you. My family is rich. Why don''t you be my boyfriend? I''ll make you happy at night This blonde woman is as open as the European women in the bright world. On the contrary, Xu Feng looks like a pure young virgin in his eyes.You''re looking for the wrong person "Well, I''ve been following you all the time, trying to tell you something!" "What''s the matter?" "You''ve offended people. It''s Thain of the goody family. He sent several people to let you gamble for him. You didn''t agree. Those people have gone to your little girl friend. She must be in a very dangerous situation now!" The blonde said, "they want to threaten you with that girl and let you know the power of their Guti family. You know, in this city of Milan, no one dares to refuse their offer." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3504 "However, their plan is bound to be broken, because you have already thrown the girl away. Hey, Feng, if you don''t like me, I can be your .." The blonde beauty exposed her long legs in front of Xu Feng, but she seemed to see Xu Feng''s almost ignored eyes. Men naturally like beautiful women, but men prefer to conquer beautiful women by themselves. Xu Feng, who is too active, usually turns a blind eye to it, because even if he has a relationship with her, he doesn''t have any sense of accomplishment. What''s more - "don''t pretend, you''ve got a bad motive to approach me from the beginning. I don''t know what your purpose is, but if you continue to do so, don''t blame me for being rude!" Xu Feng''s eyes were cold. When she passed the blonde, she pouted her buttocks and whispered, "although I don''t like to do it to women, I can''t help it. It''s still possible to kill people if I can''t help it!" The blonde looks dull. She looks at Xu Feng''s disappearing figure. There is a kind of coldness in her heart. Milan City, Versailles. This is one of the poorest of the twelve boroughs of Milan. It''s also known as the slums, of course. As for temples, most of them live in broken caves, which are good for people to live in. Black people are the majority here. They don''t have enough to eat and wear warm. Here is also a frequent area where fights often break out. In the middle of a shabby little yard, a dozen black people gathered. Most of them were children, and only two men were adults. One of the children seemed to be sick. His face was pale, his lips were blue and his eyes were empty. All these people were around him and praying for him. "Oh, Dick''s condition is getting worse again. It seems that the medicine Anna spent last time for $10000 can''t cure Dick''s disease. The damned doctors say that only one hundred thousand can cure Dick. But, where does Anna get one hundred thousand?" "OK, don''t worry. Anna borrowed 10000 last time. Maybe she can do something about it this time?" "Ten thousand is easy to borrow, but that''s one hundred thousand. Where can Anna borrow one hundred thousand? We two men are so useless that we ask Anna to go out and help Dick. You know, Anna and Dick have nothing to do with each other, Dick, but our own brother Two adult men stepped aside, looking upset and dejected. The child with congenital heart disease, Dick, is their biological brother. Originally, the three of them and the other children live a meal after meal in this broken yard. Anna is a volunteer in charge of Versailles! "Look, sister Anna is here!" There was a hopeful look in a child''s eyes. Two adult men were also surprised: "Anna, you, you borrowed money?" Anna nodded. What she had in her hand was the potion she had bought in the military area hospital with a hundred thousand dollars: "get rid of it quickly. The doctor said that this medicine can cure Dick 100% and Dick will not be ill in the future." All the children around him were happy for Dick when they heard the good news. Dick opened his tired eyes and seemed to want to say thank you to Anna. Unfortunately, his consciousness was a little vague and he could not say anything at all. Two adult men helped dick up, and Anna was about to overcome the potion for Di, but a few figures appeared beside them. "Oh, it''s really a shabby place. Unexpectedly, Feng''s girlfriend lives in such a poor area!" "This little girl is beautiful. Even I don''t dislike that she was born in a poverty-stricken area, as long as she is comfortable in bed at night." "Oh, that child is really poor, congenital heart disease, Feng gave this girl 100000, this girl is to buy medicine to save the child, hey hey, but Maple offended our Guti family, he is looking for death, take this girl back!" These four were the people who wanted to encircle Xu Feng in the casino at that time. Their faces were fierce. The children all shivered when they looked at them. The two adult men, oke and Rick, were scared to speak. Anna didn''t pay attention to them. She wanted to get rid of the potion quickly. It''s important to help! "Hum!" A man snorted out a breath from his nostrils. He hit the magic power in his hand and directly comfortable Anna''s body. Then the opened bottle of medicine bottle was held in his hand by the man: "the magic potion worth 100000 dollars is actually just a cure for a ghost in a slum. It''s really exorbitant. Little girl, don''t blame us for being cruel. If you want to blame, you should blame your boyfriend for being too ignorant Current affairs Bang! The medicine bottle actually broke in the man''s palm, drops of medicine water on the ground, it seems that every drop, Anna''s heart is like a knife stabbed in general. "Who are you?" she cried? Why do you do this? You know Dick would die if he didn''t have this potion. You bad guys, you can''t dieThe two adults also summoned up the courage to take up the only firewood chopper around them, but they were only half a step away and could not move. "Is that ridiculous? Poor kids in the slums, but they don''t have ID cards. Without ID cards, you can''t even get a bottle of adult magic potion. You want to fight against us on your own? " The man took out a cigarette of a brand that two adult men were destined to have no contact with, and held it in his mouth and spit out a cigarette ring. One of the people around him pressed Anna''s shoulder, with a dirty smile on his mouth, and seemed to want to touch Anna''s chest. But when his hand was about to be placed on Anna''s chest, the wood knife in his hand was cut in vain! Click! No one knows how oke broke the bond. The wood knife directly cut off the obscene man''s arm, and the blood splashed on Anna''s body. The wretched man burst out a violent cry of pain. The cigarette smoking man did not expect this sudden change, he said: "what''s the matter? Is there still a ghost? There is no one around. How can this boy break the boundary? " "I''m going to cut him off!" The man who broke his left arm wanted to hit him, but he didn''t expect that he would cut off the man''s right arm with another knife! Oko himself was puzzled. His face was full of fear and his eyes were uneasy. Although he held the wood knife tightly in his hand, it seemed that his body was not under his control. He had a mild temper and did not fight with others. This was the first time he picked up the wood knife, but he didn''t want to kill anyone! But he knew that these four men were all villains. They destroyed Dick''s life-saving potion and wanted to catch Anna. Such people should die! His mind was open, and oke''s face became less scared. He kept shouting, "these people should die, all of them should die!" "Kill this boy for me, pretend to be crazy!" Three people all around, palm shock out of magic, but behind them, a figure is quickly flash by, ice gun light up, a gun directly will wear a cool. The man bit off the cigarette in his mouth, and the fire burned to his mouth without any feeling. At the moment, looking at the figure in front of him, his eyes were filled with fear: "Maple, it''s you, I know, you''re playing tricks!" "Playing tricks? Aren''t you all looking for me? " "What skill is bullying women and children?" Xu Feng sneered. "You Originally, goody SAIN asked them to deal with Xu Feng, but they knew that they were not Xu Feng''s opponents in the casino. They didn''t want the credit to be won by other subordinates of SAIN, so they thought of kidnapping Anna and threatening Xu Feng. But they didn''t expect that Xu Feng would come to this poor area! Damn it! It''s not as good as man''s! To the four people, one hand broken, has lost too much blood, lying on the ground dying, one was worn by Xu Feng, cold, long dead, in front of the two people, look at each other, tacit understanding to escape! But when they got up, Xu Feng hit out with one hand in his left hand, and the ice gun in his right hand also stabbed out! Both died on the ground. The bodies of the four people were all burned by Xu Feng with Ziming heart fire. After all, it was Xu Feng who manipulated his body that made him suddenly so powerful that even though his mind was clear, it was just a mental explosion in a crisis. At this moment, he was still scared out of his wits. Xu Feng saw Anna squatting on the ground and touching the ground with her hand. Her voice choked: "the potion has dried up. What should Dick do?" "Sister Anna, Dick, Dick, he''s twitching again. He''s going to die!" Cried a child. Rick also said: "my dear brother, you must hold on, you must be OK, the Lord will bless us!" Anna just stood up, Xu Feng is said: "you want 100000, is for this bottle of medicine, save the child?" "Dick has a congenital heart disease. These days, he''s dying. The doctor says that if there''s no special medicine, he''s going to die. He used to be the most active child here, and none of us want him to die," Anna said "But the man broke the bottle and dropped it on the ground. Lord, you must protect dick!" Anna put her hands together and prayed. "It''s better to ask for others than yourself, silly girl. You''ve been cheated!" "Cheated?" Anna looked at Xu Feng. "I didn''t see that bottle of liquid medicine, but according to the properties of some water stains left on the ground, it is absolutely impossible to cure congenital heart disease!" Xu Feng resolutely said. "What are you talking about? This bottle of liquid medicine, but I bought it in the military hospital. The invoice is there. How could it be fake? "Anna said excitedly. "Ah At this time, the children were all shouting, "Dick, you must hold on, the Lord will not give you up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3505 "Are they all religious?" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders. Since he wants to create such a unique world, it is normal to create faith. However, at this time, it is obviously of no use to believe in the Lord. At present, this little boy named Dick is indeed a congenital heart disease. At least in the bright world, only surgery can cure it. Just now, Xu Feng detected the Potion on the ground, which is just a general medicine for treating heart disease. At most, it can relieve the disease. If you want to have a radical cure, it is absolutely impossible. But this Dick is still very young. Even if it is a congenital heart disease, it is absolutely not to the degree of incurable disease. The reason why his illness can not be controlled is because the living environment is too bad. Try to think, who lives in this kind of broken yard, not enough to eat, not warm to wear, how can the disease be raised well. Xu Feng blows out the purple light and infuses it into Dick''s body. There is a strong chill in his body. Obviously, the weather is not good these days. He suffered from wind cold. The congenital heart disease is caused by the wind cold. Of course, the medicine Anna bought with 10000 yuan a few days ago has the effect of treating heart disease, which does not let Dick have an accident! Of course, in order to reduce money, the military hospital also cheated Anna. The price of the next potion is $100000! "Cough!" Dick coughed twice, and his eyes opened tired. People praying around were surprised: "Dick, you wake up, Lord, this is the Lord''s manifestation!" "No, Mr. Michael saved dick!" Anna just looked at Xu Feng''s hands with purple light. All the magic powers before Xu Feng were in her eyes. Naturally, she would not admit that she was wrong. "Mr. Michael?" The two brothers, oke and Rick, knelt down to Xu Feng: "Sir, you must save my brother. Although we have no money, we have a lot of strength. If you don''t dislike it, we can be your servants!" "I don''t need servants. If you want this child to recover, you won''t have to spend money on potions. It won''t cure him!" Xu Feng is looking at that Anna said. This little girl, in order to save other people''s younger brother, is willing to devote herself to be a young lady. If it is not enough once, she has to sell herself! It''s so silly to be able to, with this girl''s beauty, it''s too simple to want to climb the dragon with the Phoenix! However, she is willing to be a volunteer in this poor area. This quality is rare! The point is, she was also cheated by the people in the military hospital. She spent 100000 yuan to buy a bottle of liquid medicine that might only last dick for hours or even minutes! "Mr. Michael, do you have a way? Do you really have a way? " Anna said. "The child is all right, but if he has been living in this environment, I can''t guarantee whether his congenital heart disease will recur." If Xu Feng had just returned to the earth, it would have been impossible to solve such a thorny problem, but for now, Dick could be completely cured. Of course, the living environment here is too poor for Xu Feng to guarantee whether Dick will relapse. "Most of them are orphans, without identity documents, they can''t live in the city!" Anna said. The children were also eclipsed. "Is the government not in charge of your district?" "The government of Versailles, it''s bullshit!" "If it hadn''t been for them, our mother would not have died!" roared oke "Their mother had asthma, and the military hospital did not treat them because they could not afford to pay for the medicine!" Anna explained. In any world, the treatment of the poor and the rich is different. The rich can enjoy good education, medical care, and even marriage partners are excellent, while the starting point of the poor is extremely low, which also makes Versailles the most important place in Milan. Even the government doesn''t want to run the city. Xu Feng had been living in the bright world before he was struck by purple thunder. He had congenital diseases since childhood, and his family environment was not good. After his parents died, if Lin Xi''s family did not provide relief, he would have been living on the streets like the children in these poor areas! So, Xu Feng felt the same way. He said, "I have some money here, Anna. If you take them back to the city, I will rent a house for you to live in." "Really? But if the Chengguan finds out that we have no ID card, what should we do? " "It''s going to be OK!" Xu Feng said. Anna nodded, too. When Xu Feng returned to the city, he rented a three story apartment not far from the chain hotel. The rent was 3000 yuan a month. Because he had no ID card, Xu Feng paid the landlord 15000 yuan to reassure him. Anna with a group of children and oke, Rick live in, eyes are wide, can''t believe, can live in this city house, this is their dream!"My God, mansion, OK, do you see that? Leather sofa, LCD TV, and computer, ha ha, this is what we dream of Rick gets excited. That group of children also jumped up happily. Dick''s body was also in good shape. The smile on his face was the best rehabilitation answer: "Uncle Feng, you are so good. You save me and let us live in the house. I guess you must like sister Anna!" Childish, little Dick also said his own voice. Anna said, "Dick, don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Feng is just a good man. How could he like me?" The ears of oke and Rick were also erect. You know, from the first time Anna appeared in the broken yard, the two brothers loved Anna, and they all knew each other. The brothers, in order to fight for Anna''s favor, sometimes almost fight. "Little Anna, why don''t I like you?" Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. He looked at Anna''s expression and continued: "I''m just kidding you. Don''t be nervous!" Xu Feng naturally knows that Anna thinks Xu Feng won''t like her. There is no doubt that she doesn''t deserve Xu Feng. She doesn''t have an ID card. She even sells virgins to Xu Feng, and even sells herself to Xu Feng. This starting point is much lower than other girls. In her eyes, Xu Feng is obviously omnipotent. How can such talents like it What about her! So in front of Xu Feng, Anna is a little self abased. The better Xu Feng is to her, the farther away she feels with Xu Feng. But Xu Feng thinks Anna is lovely! With only three thousand dollars left, Xu Feng knew that he needed to get some money from the "Royal casino" and came to the lake to rescue him. He didn''t expect that in Milan, the expenses were quite large. But fortunately, the evening snow and the Phoenix King did not need him to look after too much, left the rental room, Xu Feng went back to the hotel, and evening snow simple chat a few words, set out to the casino. "Brother Feng, are you here again?" In the casino, the fat man saw Xu Feng and said enthusiastically. In fact, he had a headache in his heart. When the market opened at night, he prayed that Xu Feng would not come to the casino, but he did not expect Xu Feng to come. He''s here. I''m losing money! Xu Feng nodded to him: "why, do you want me to come?" The fat man wanted to get rid of Xu Feng at once with a hundred thousand dollars, but he was still smiling: "brother Feng, you are a famous little god of gambling here. In order to appreciate your gambling skills, I''ll pay a small sum of money for what!" "Like your hypocrisy!" Xu Feng also said with a smile. "How much are you going to win this time? 100000? Or 200000? " The fat man knows that Xu Feng only plays three games at most each time, and the money won by the three games is not much. The previous few times were only tens of thousands, and last night it was 100000! These small money, fat man can unilaterally pay Xu Feng, and then let him leave. "Five million!" "What do you say?" The fat man was shocked. He didn''t think Xu Feng would open his mouth to the lion, but he didn''t expect Xu Feng to offer him 5 million yuan directly! Mother hope, don''t say five million, even if it''s 500000, fat people dare not take it! His bottom line is 300000 at most! You know, fat people work here, a month to add up to less than 500000, this month by Xu Feng such a pit, the commission must be reduced a lot. It''s enough courage to take out three hundred thousand to honor Xu Feng. Of course, he will definitely report the situation to the boss for the 300000 yuan, and he does not have to give it out. He still has this brain. You know, a game if the other seven people follow Xu Feng, it is not sure how much money to lose. "Emergency in the world!" Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. He checked the house prices in Milan city. For example, the three story apartment he rented today was about 4.5 million yuan. He was not a Bodhisattva. He always thought that it would be bad for Anna, a little girl, to stay there with these children all day long! Anna this little girl will give him for the first time, and because of the bloody reason of saving people, Xu Feng doesn''t know to call her stupid, or simple! "This You have to win five million before you leave, tonight Said the fat man. "What do you think?" Xu Feng sat in the middle. He found that every time the blonde appeared, he did not appear beside him. He also thought that the words threatening her last night worked. "Hi, gambling God Feng, I didn''t believe you last night. I lost hundreds of thousands of money. Today I won''t be like this. I will follow you to the end!" The man who didn''t believe in Xu Feng last night saw Xu Feng and seemed to have a lot of confidence. He felt that he was right again tonight. As long as Xu Feng was there, he could win back with interest and capital. Several other people saw Xu Feng, are a face of surprise, that kind of look forward to the eyes, if others do not know, they think they want to make a foundation with Xu Feng.The fat man was sweating hard. He thought, this is not good. Obviously, these people have to pay a lot of money, including Xu Feng''s $5 million. So Obviously, he''s going to lose a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3506 The whole Royal casino is a large institution! There are three bosses in total. Each boss is responsible for different areas. Under the area, there are housekeepers. Under the housekeeper, these people are responsible for gambling! Every day, the Housekeeper will report the profit situation of his responsible area, and then report it to the boss every month, and the three big bosses will share it together. Basically, there is no area in the casino that will lose money. However, it''s easy to make a profit by guessing the size in charge of the fat man, because there are too many opportunities for him to cheat. In order to get 1% of the profit, the fat man will not hesitate to do it several times. But these days, the fat man did not make much profit at all. If it wasn''t for last night, he would have lost a lot if he and Xu Feng won the game. This kind of situation, the fat man also reported to the housekeeper, the boss is also clear, but because Xu Feng every time bet money is not much, so did not ask. Even, last night, he sent his housekeeper to protect Xu Feng, which can be regarded as the ultimate righteousness of Xu Fengren. The fat man left the scene for a while. In fact, he had already gone to the boss''s office on the second floor. "What are you doing in a hurry? Don''t make money? " "Boss, it''s not right. Maple is coming!" "Come and come, the boss said, that boy has no appetite, you just need to give him money directly in the future!" The housekeeper is also in the office. "But he wants five million this time. How can you give it?" "Five million? He''s crazy "Boss, I say that boy is dangerous. It''s like sheep are used to eating grass, and now they want to eat meat. Today is five million yuan, and tomorrow it will be 10 million or even tens of millions!" "Last night you asked me to protect him and thought he would be grateful. In fact, I thought it would be best for the Guti family to kill him!" "Mother hope, ask me five million, let him die, Alan, you go to inform the Guti family, tell them maple is coming, fat man, you go to hold your ground, you can drag, can''t drag, let that boy first arrogant a few games, anyway, tonight, he can''t take money, can''t take away, Guti family people say it!" He is still slapped hard on the desk by the boss. "Here we are. I''ve just had too much tea and urine. I''m sorry for you, hehe!" The fat man came down from the second floor and took a few deep breaths and walked towards the gambling table. "For such a long time, is there something wrong with the prostate?" "Brother Feng just likes to joke. Have you eaten yet? Do you want me to call you a snack? To be honest, I''m a little hungry! " Xu Feng didn''t know that the fat man didn''t go to any toilet at all. Although he didn''t follow the fat man with his divine sense, he obviously wanted to delay time. He also knew that there must be demons when things were different. "Ink, fatso, what''s wrong with you tonight? Open the market quickly. I''ll deposit the money in the bank later. I''ll marry my daughter-in-law in a few days. " "What''s the rush to marry a daughter-in-law? My daughter-in-law can''t run away. Do you want to be fat? Let me tell you about my previous love experience? How touching "Can you drive it? I can''t drive. I''ve changed places. In short, I''m sure I''ll win five million tonight Xu Feng cheered. "Open, open, Feng Ge all spoke up, of course we want to open!" The fat man said with a smile. He turned the dice and stopped. He also saw that Xu Feng had only 3000 bets in his hand. However, he pressed the odd number five or ten times, that is 30000! It''s also affordable. But the others, each one of them, is at least 100000. Ten times more, it''s at least a million. Niang xipi, this boy is really cruel, this is to make the dead! Fat man sweat on his forehead, it seems that he wants to do hands and feet, but Xu Feng''s hand is pressed on his hand: "little fat man, do you want me to open it for you?" "Well, this is not necessary, brother Feng!" The fat man was so scared that he didn''t dare to move his hands and feet. He always felt that Xu Feng''s eyes were like a devil. He seemed to know everything about him. Sometimes he even secretly thought that this boy would not even know that he liked to make a foundation, could he? Several other people also said: "Damn, do you want to cheat ah, quickly open, quick open!" At the moment, the fat man is not only sweating on his forehead, but also sweating all over his body. If he opens it, he will not be able to pay for it, and at least he will have to pay more than six million yuan. This is the first game that Xu Feng participated in! If he plays a few more games, my God, he will lose all the money he wins in a month. By Xu Feng lengsen''s eyes to see, the fat man finally can not bear the pressure, directly open the dice.Sure enough, it''s five! The general compensation of the banker. "Ha ha, Feng, you are really fierce. I lost 200000 yuan and earned two million yuan. I lost money yesterday and won more than 1 million yuan. I am a man of loyalty. You have made a lot of money for me. I decided to give you 500000 yuan!" Although other people are not so generous as this person, but also take out a part of the winning money to Xu Feng. Put it all together, it''s a million! It''s a fool not to take money. What''s more, it''s Xu Feng who helps them earn money. He should also take it with emotion and reason. Add their own principal, a total of 1.03 million, not a few, five million should be in hand, but also save a lot of time! Other people naturally did not mean to go, they are ready to follow a few more, Xu Feng left, they withdraw. The fat man had just taken out all the bets and was ready to give it to several people. However, he saw several strong men coming up behind Xu Feng. Behind them was a black man with a thick gold necklace around his neck. This man is Thain of the goody family. It was this man who sent Xu Feng to trouble last night. He is a VIP of the Royal casino. Of course, he doesn''t gamble with the bookmakers, but gambles with the other rich forces in Milan city! After a game, there are tens of millions at least! He had heard that a little god of gamblers had come to the casino. He wanted to ask Xu Feng to help him gamble a few games, and he also gave him a reasonable one million bonus. However, Xu Feng refused directly. Not only that, but also the four bodyguards he sent out disappeared! "Thain of the goody family!" The man who was going to repay Xu Feng with 500000 yuan was shocked. He even knew that Thain was going to deal with Xu Feng. He told Xu Feng in a low voice: "the Guti family has the power of the government. This SAIN is the youngest son of the head of the Guti family. He will never suffer any loss. I heard that you rejected Thain''s kindness last night. Obviously, he is coming to trouble you!" "Get out of the way, master Thain, and you can talk about it?" A strong man kicked the man off with one foot, and the latter hit the wall directly. Blood flowed from his head, and then he was carried away. Xu Feng side of several gamblers are quickly to one side, even bet are not to and points, do not go, they may also be carried out. You know, in casinos, there are a lot of things that can''t be said. "I''m afraid they don''t dare to take these bets. Brother Feng, it''s you who hurt them!" The fat man sneered and said, "bet, I''ll take it!" "What? You know what''s going on now, brother Feng Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to the several strong men standing behind him, which made goody SAIN, who had been holding poss all the time, a little angry: "boy, what about those men sent by my young master last night?" "Don''t tell me you didn''t see them!" "My Guti family''s powerful means, Milan City, everyone knows!" Xu Feng simply did not return his head. His right index finger and middle finger flicked up and down on the gambling table, and then to the tenth. When those strong men couldn''t help but start to teach him a lesson, he said, "the Guti family? What is it? " "Boy, you want to die!" The blood of goody Thain''s anger is about to gush out. This boy, even if he doesn''t look back at my young master, still says that we are Goody''s family? You know, there is no guy in Milan who dares to say such arrogant words! This boy, we must kill him tonight, let him know the power of the goody family and the iron hand of my young master! The fat man had a flattering smile on his face. Before a few strong men took action, he stepped aside and said, "brother Feng, master Thain doesn''t like people insulting the Guti family. I''m afraid you''ll go to 18 hell later!" "Go to the Lord, stinky boy!" The man with fast cross jewelry in front of his chest punches Xu Feng. In this casino, there is a bound to bind the divine power. They can only rely on physical strength. However, since they are thugs, their physical strength is also super strong! In the past, even a boar with hundreds of Jin will be killed immediately. But this blow, hit out, the man''s face is a flash of surprise, not counting the air, his arm was directly caught by Xu Feng, and then heard the crisp bone broken dull sound. Click! Even the whole arm was twisted off by Xu Feng, blood flowing to the ground. "What?" Goody Thain was startled. He didn''t expect that his arm had been broken by Xu Fengsheng. Such cruel means made him such a cruel villain who asked himself some questions. One face-to-face, one arm will be broken. This kid is tough and crazy. However, if he knew that Xu Feng could not be restricted by the boundary in this gambling house, exert his aura and easily wipe out several people, he would run away?However, Xu Feng naturally does not want to expose too much strength, after all, this Milan City for him, or a strange world created by the peerless strong! Here, injection of magic potion can elevate to the realm of gods. Obviously, the technology of the world is far beyond Xu Feng''s imagination. He is not sure, Milan City, in the end, how many experts, better than Xu Feng at the moment. Only by keeping a low profile can we be unexpected and have better cards. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3507 The man was broken by Xu Feng''s arm, and the severe pain also made him half kneel down. The sound of groaning pain also came from his mouth. Several other people were frightened to see Xu Feng''s lightning strike. However, they were so crowded that they decided to attack Xu Feng together. Click! Xu Feng left hand into a fist, a punch in a person''s chest, directly beat that person fly, and then the right elbow will also knock a person down on the ground, the person who rushed from behind was the most miserable, was trampled on the ground by Xu Feng, bleeding more than once. "My God?" The fat man''s eyes were wide with fright. He was still arrogant, standing on the side of the opera with a signboard and a smile. But he didn''t expect that it was just a human effort. The ground was covered with blood, and the thugs of the Guti family had been beaten beyond recognition. Not only he, but also some of the original owners of the casino were also shocked, including the nearby Butler Allen, who did not expect such a big change. Xu Feng stepped on the thug, and the latter was crying his father and calling his mother: "boy, I am a member of the Guti family. We master Thain will not let you go, you son of a bitch!" "You''re not from the Guti family, you''re just a dog at best!" Xu Feng kicked the man off with one foot. The man hit the ceiling of seven or eight meters, fell heavily, spit blood and was dying. He suddenly turned back. Goody Thain''s dark skin was obviously a black man. He had a gold necklace like an upstart on his neck. The poss that had been specially set up became extremely funny because of his wide eyes. Xu Feng''s mouth was slightly joking and smiling: "heiheihei, did you send someone to trouble me last night?" Little black! I don''t know why, many people in the casinos can''t help but feel a little funny when they hear Xu Feng''s address to SAIN. Is this boy crazy? Dare to make such a mockery of SAIN! Although he is strong enough to beat several thugs under Thain, there are many masters in the Guti family and the government''s Secret support. They want to kill Xu Feng easily. What''s more, in the Royal casino, all the powers are restrained. Xu Feng looks strong, but in fact, they don''t think Xu Feng is the opponent of these thugs on the ground. "Yesterday''s ferocious look of goody doesn''t stop, but it doesn''t look like he''s angry "Since it''s rubbish, it''s useless to stay by your side. Thank me for saving your salary!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "You! Feng, you are really bold enough to kill my Guti family and dare to stand in front of me so arrogantly. Do you know that our Guti family will kill you as simple as killing an ant? " Thain''s eyes blazed. Xu Feng patted his shoulder: "then you know, I want to step on you now, just like stepping on a toilet maggot?" "Dare you?" Thain clenched his fists. He was also a Protoss who had been injected with high-level potions. His strength was far from what those thugs could handle. At the moment, facing Xu Feng, he even exuded a momentum. However, Xu Feng sneered: "if you want to try, I don''t mind letting you go to the hospital with your hands!" "Hey, master Thain, Mr. Michael, what''s going on? My staff told me that you two have a dispute here. My royal casino is a reasonable place. I think both of you are misunderstandings. There is no need to make trouble to the point where we need to start? " The boss who has been staring at Xu Feng came over from a distance and pretended to be calm. Originally, he thought that several thugs of the SAIN family could throw Xu Feng out of the gambling house, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng had such a strong physical strength. Such strength, even if it is to enter the federal army, is also a good hand! "Boss Jones, do you want to be involved in my Guti family business?" Said Thain. "Master Thain, after all, I''m not the only one in charge of the Royal casino. If you two fight outside, I can''t control it. But in this casino, I will be responsible for it. Many rich people have left the casino because of the fight between you. This loss will be counted in our royal casino!" Said Jones. He can''t let the casino lose too much money, and if he doesn''t show up, the rest of the casino may no longer believe in the management of the casino and feel that they can''t protect the gamblers. If you lose a little money, you will be able to earn it back, but if you lose your reputation, it will be very troublesome. "Well, how about this loss on my goody family?" "What do you want to do, master Thain?" "What? This boy killed four of my men last night and wounded my people today. I have no one under me now. If you can help me solve this boy, hey, my goody family won''t forget your boss Jones! " "You know, there''s always a shortage of a minister in the hospital department of Versailles district government," said Thain. "If you have the ability, you can do it."Jones''s eyes were shining, and he entered the government department, which was obviously an iron rice bowl. Although it was a barren Versailles District, the government there was rich and rich. Moreover, he was still a minister. He wanted money and power, which was better than being a boss in the Royal casino. Although he had this idea in his heart, he didn''t want to show it. Who knows if Thain was bluffing: "master Thain, there are rules in this casino, and I''m not the only one here. Don''t you think it''s hard to do it?" "Jones, you''re such a worthless thing. My goody family covers you more than you do when you''re the boss of the Royal casino. You missed the opportunity this time, and there''s no hope in the future!" In fact, Thain has no way. Although he wants to deal with Xu Feng, there is bound magic power here, so he can''t use it. You know, his magic power is improved by potion. His physical strength is not strong because he wields essence like soil in nightclubs every night. Here, he thinks he is not Xu Feng''s opponent. But he was so angry that he could only scold Jones. "You know, Mr. Michael, you have offended the Guti family. We can keep you in this royal casino, but outside, there''s nothing wrong with our casino!" Jones said He saw that Xu Feng didn''t pay any attention to him. He was counting the bet on the table, a total of five million yuan. Xu Feng said, "surely this fatso won''t give them back the money, so I''ll just collect it on behalf of him, a total of five million!" "Mr. Michael, you can take the money, but you also have to have the life to spend it. Otherwise, it would be the most painful thing in life if people die and the money is not spent." Jones exclaimed, afraid Xu Feng would not hear the same. Thain disdained: "it turned out that he was just a greedy man!" Xu Feng collected the money and hit the Thain with his right fist. He hit the other side on the nose: "Mr. SAIN, I didn''t want to punch you. However, I heard that your Guti family could easily give the Minister of Medical Department of Versailles to a gambler at will. Hum, this blow is to tell you that the Guti family, in this world, is not only you Controlling the fate of others SAIN''s nose was beaten swollen, bleeding nose, a pair of eyes hard at Xu Feng''s natural and unrestrained leave of the back, is pain can not open mouth. "Haha, isn''t that Thain? I thought it was so powerful that I was hurt by a nameless boy. If this joke spread to every big family, I''m afraid it will be a laughing stock again A cold, silver haired youth came from a distance: "by the way, the girl you played last time revealed that you were a premature ejaculation man. Is this joke true?" "Master Damon, I didn''t expect you to be here!" Jones said, too. He is very clear that Damon is also the young master of the Renault family. Renault and Guti are big families in Milan city. The two families are in hot water. Damon and SAIN often gamble on the overall situation in the Royal casino, with at least 10 million yuan of each game. Damon''s appearance also made Thain incomparably more angry: "Damon, you''ll just fall into the hole, that boy, I''ll kill him sooner or later!" "Kill? I was about to cry when I saw you being beaten by others! Ha ha ha Damon laughed and said, "Thain, if you can''t make sure of that boy, please ask me. I have more experts in Reno family. It''s easy to kill that boy for you!" "You fart and want me to beg you and dream!" "Hey, then I''ll see how you deal with that boy, you''re full of brains. This is a good play, but it''s much more fun than gambling!" Night, deep. Xu Feng back to the chain hotel has been very late, when he walked to the door, Feng Wang''s voice is: "Oh, handsome boy, I didn''t expect that, you still have a golden house hidden in the beautiful!" "Hidden in a golden house?" Xu Feng can''t help turning back. Feng Wang was wearing a weird nightgown and was holding the door of the room. She was looking at Xu Feng. Then, she was walking out of the room. One is twilight snow, the other is Anna. Evening snow dressed is very delicate, very in line with the taste of the world, coupled with that wonderful beautiful face and Anna stand together, like a pair of fairies. a passerby walked past, and make complaints about it. "Hey, two flowers and a bunch of excrement are standing together." "Who the hell are you scolding?" The Phoenix King drank. "You are back, sir!" Anna said. Xu Feng laughed awkwardly, and evening snow also said: "brother Xu, I saw Miss Anna waiting for you outside the door just now, so I invited her to our room. Unexpectedly, I didn''t stay in Milan City for a few days, so you have been so helpful? Save a child www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3508 Xu Feng didn''t deny it, and the evening Snow said, "no wonder you''re ghosts. You left a lot of money to us and ignored us. Well, Miss Anna must have something to do with you. Let her go to your room to talk." Anna also nodded: "sister Twilight snow, thank you for taking in just now!" Feng Wang closed the door and said, "xue''er, do you think there is something wrong with Anna? I guess their relationship will not be so simple if you come to find Xu Feng so late." "Don''t make a blind guess. Anna is a serious girl and she talks freely. Xu Feng is a gentleman. They must be discussing something to help children in poor areas." "Cut, men don''t have a good thing. I''ll tell you, before I thought that the man I like would not go out and mess around, but, hum..." "I, when did I say I like brother Xu? I can''t control his affairs!" Evening snow turns to say. "Oh, my little snow, don''t you admit that you don''t have any meaning to Xu Feng? Cheat others, cheat my sister Feng? You know, I used to tell people happy things in heaven, but most of them are yellow. But I think people are very accurate. You must like that boy Said the Phoenix King. Evening snow also ignore the Phoenix King, do not know what is thinking in the head. When the evening snow and the Phoenix King are whispering in the boudoir, a fierce hand to hand battle has been staged on the big bed in another room! Both men and women, apparently Xu Feng and Anna. Beautiful day, attractive night, and Anna obviously will not leave, nothing more than in bed to deepen feelings. After the storm, Xu Feng smoked a cigar. Anna''s snow-white body nestled in Xu Feng''s arms: "so your name is Xu Feng. It''s not Mr. Michael." "Twilight told you?" "Yes, Mr. Xu, I was going to thank you this evening. Who knows you are not here!" "Dick is almost ready," Anna said. "They all like your big house. Thank you very much." "Nothing to thank, your kindness saved them!" Obviously, Xu Feng would not have helped if she had not known that Anna was selling herself as a girl to save the children in the poor areas. Anna is too kind and simple, which also makes Xu Feng moved. "And, Dick, they love that house, and I''ll buy it tomorrow so you can all live there." "Buy it?" "Well, I have five million here. It''s enough to buy that house!" "You still have five million? Did you go to the casino again Looking at Xu Feng nodding, Anna did not know what to say. She knew nothing about Xu Feng, but now it is clear that Xu Feng must be a god of gamblers. Otherwise, it is impossible to win every bet and win so much! However, no matter who he is, this man, Anna knows that she will never forget her life! She was lying on Xu Feng''s body and fell asleep. Anna wakes up and finds that Xu Feng is not around. She looks a little disappointed. However, she tells herself that she is not Mr. Xu. She is just a young lady. Don''t think too much. Mr. Xu is excellent. He can find a better woman. But the next moment, she saw Xu Feng come in with milk and bread in her hand. Xu Feng said, "you go to wash your face and brush your teeth. After breakfast, I will take you back to where you live!" Anna looked happy. Two people went to the apartment not far away, Xu Feng is frown: "it seems that we have a bit of trouble!" "What''s the matter?" "Nothing. Are you afraid of dogs?" "Afraid! When I was a child, I remember that I was bitten by a dog, and there were scars on my calf. Mr. Xu, why did you suddenly mention this? " "Well, I''ll take you to kick the dog''s ass!" Xu Feng hugs Anna and flies directly into the air. In the apartment, there are already a group of uninvited guests. They are not others, but goody Thain of the goody family and his staff. Thain was sitting on the sofa smoking a cigarette, and a girl was touching him in front of the crowd, and he was told to say, "Dick, you go back to your room first, don''t come out!" Obviously, some children are not suitable. Thain was enjoying the girl''s touch. The girl even bit him through her pants. Thain''s mouth burst out a fresh groan, but the groan stopped suddenly. The girl felt a lump of liquid gushing out through her pants. She didn''t expect Thain to shoot so fast. She even exclaimed, "young master, why are you so fast?" "So fast?" Those of Thain''s men stopped laughing in their hearts. They didn''t expect that the rumor about their young master''s premature ejaculation was true!That''s funny. Thain kicked the girl into the air: "Damn it, you''re not good. Do you blame me for shooting so fast? Go to hell With one stroke, the girl was killed on the spot. OK and ray almost softened. Of course, they knew who the man was. It was goody Thain, the second young master of the goody family. They didn''t know why Thain came here. Was it just to deal with the poor people who lived in the city without ID cards? If that''s true, it would be miserable! "Scared? Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey? That woman takes maple, a son of a bitch, and makes you live in the city. Ouch, these leather sofas, but you can''t dream of things. How do you feel, garbage? " "Thain, master Thain, we have not offended you." Said Oake. "You didn''t offend us. It doesn''t mean that Feng, the damned son of a bitch, didn''t offend us. To tell you, he killed Ben Shao''s men and hurt his handsome nose. He should be damned. I think he hurt my nose because he was jealous of him. Well, it must be like this!" SAIN''s nose is a standard hook nose, and it''s a very ridiculous and ugly one. Not only Xu Feng, but also Damon of Renault family always wanted to smash Thain''s nose. The reason is very simple and ugly. But Thain has always been narcissistic and thinks that his nose is the most handsome place in his body except . "Haha, fortunately, there are many people here. If you kill one of my subordinates, I will kill you one. He killed five of my subordinates and injured several others. You can also fill in more than ten children here!" "What? You don''t even let go of children? " Oke was startled. "Child? You''re a bunch of trash without any identification. Do you know what Versailles is called? Ruins, yes, they are ruins. Every official of the district government over there has made a lot of money. Do you think they will save you? They wish you all the rubbish to die The Guti family is deeply rooted in the Milan city government, which naturally includes Versailles, and Thain is well aware of the situation there. "Don''t think that son of a bitch, let you live in a good house, you should be grateful to him, no, no, you should hate him, he sent you to a dead end!" "He told you all to see the Lord!" "By the way, when you see the Lord, tell them that it''s the bastard who killed you, no matter what happened to me, Thain!" Gulty Thain. He gestured to the eight thugs around him, indicating that they would solve the two annoying guys in front of him. However, at this time, there is a light outside the window, which directly hits one of the thugs! Bang! The thug was supposed to use his power to resist, but he was shaken out. "What?" "That son of a bitch must have come back!" Gulty Thain. "You are a crazy dog. You can find it here and get up early. However, before you speak, could you please wipe all those * * on your crotch? You are too long for a man''s face. You can shoot faster than others!" Xu Feng embraces Anna and says faintly. "You When Xu Feng stabbed him in the pain, he almost wanted to get angry: "son of a bitch, you finally dare to come out. Damn it, I''ll kill you today!" Xu Feng burned the girl''s body on the ground with one hand, and then said, "the room is too small to be used. If you have the ability, you dog, you will chase it out!" Xu Feng flies out of the window with Anna. "Want to run? Let me chase you Xu Feng was originally worried about killing people in this house. It was not good to be seen by OK and ray, and it might damage the things in the house. But goody Thain thought Xu Feng was afraid. He was a proud man. He thought Xu Feng was afraid. Naturally, he was full of confidence. A line of figures flew out of the window. Oeke and Rick also felt the nervous tension released in an instant. The group of children hiding in the room suddenly rushed out: "brother oke, what are the bad guys doing? Brother Feng and sister Anna, they are all gone!" "Brother Feng and sister Anna are going to deal with the bad guys. Go back to your room and watch TV. Don''t come out!" "No, brother oke. You and brother Rick must want to go downstairs to see them deal with bad guys. We have to go downstairs too!" "Brother oke, you can take us down. Brother Feng is not very good. He won''t have any problems." A group of children are innocent, they think Xu Feng and Anna will be safe.But at the moment, oke and Reke are worried. Xu Feng and Anna are not dealing with anyone else. It is Guti Thain, the second young master of the Guti family. Not to mention the powerful strength of the Guti family, even though SAIN has injected a strong potion to enhance his divine power, his strength is strong enough to enter the federal army. Although Xu Feng is powerful, they all worry about him It''s not Nathan''s opponent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3509 On a vacant land not far from the apartment, Xu Feng stops, and behind him, Guti Thain and others also fall. Thain''s face was full of evil smile: "boy, have you chosen a cemetery for yourself so soon? It''s quite secluded here. It''s really suitable for you! " Anna seems to be afraid. After all, the other party is a member of the Guti family. She is worried that Xu Feng is not their opponent. Xu Feng seems to see the girl''s idea and smiles faintly: "don''t you hate dogs? I''ll take you to beat the dog today Anna laughs bitterly. It turns out that the vicious dogs mentioned by Xu Feng refer to the people of the Guti family. However, according to their family''s style of conduct, they are very similar to the vicious dogs. There are many senior members of the Guti family in the Versailles district government. The money distributed to many poor people in Versailles was taken care of by them. Even the doctors in charge of medicine in the government military hospital were members of the Guti family. Anna naturally sneered at them and hated them to the bone. "How dare you scold me as a vicious dog? Give it to me and tear him up!" Said Thain. Eight powerful thugs above the upper gods immediately rushed to Xu Feng. They had no weapons. A pair of iron fists was their most powerful weapon! Boom! The eight people were shining with their fists like cannons. Anna closed her eyes. She thought she would be afraid, but Xu Feng had a different warmth, which made her have no fear at all. When she opened her eyes, her body was not shocked. The eight goody family thugs were knocked down by Xu Feng On the ground! Even she saw a thug trampled on under Xu Feng''s feet. The thug cried out: "no, it''s impossible, this boy, how can you defeat us!" Thain can see clearly that just now eight thugs besieged Xu Feng, and Xu Feng''s body shook with momentum. In that moment, Xu Feng''s fists were like thunder, and all eight were knocked down by him! Whether it is Xu Feng''s physical strength, the divine power contained in his body, and the timing of his hand, can be called perfect! Like a sophisticated killing machine, it has no flaws! "This is a master! A master comparable to at least a small captain of the Federal Military Region Although Xu''s strength is better than that of his fighting skills, he''s better at fighting. "What? Aren''t you looking for a cemetery for me? Afraid again? " Xu Feng said. "Feng, don''t be arrogant. Although I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, I''m the second young master of the Guti family. Our Guti family are masters in Milan. Do you think you will have good results against us?" "What''s more, my brother is a member of the federal army. He has great powers. Hum, he promised me to deal with you last night. If you dare to mess around, he will kill you!" Thain watched Xu Feng come step by step, and his fear in his eyes also increased. He burst into a great light, and his fists suddenly hit out: "get out of here, go to hell!" "Xu Feng Sen''s fist and the woman''s voice were surprisingly weak, but Xu Feng Sheng''s voice was not surprising." "What are you talking about? Son of a bitch, you dare to touch a hair of this young master. My brother will not let you go! " Said Thain. Xu Feng kicked Thain''s ass with one foot. Thain fell a dog to eat excrement with a bang. He took a sip of the ash on the ground: "son of a bitch, you dare to deal with me like this. Do you know who I am? I''m the second young master of the Guti family, and my brother is Mori junior of the federal army. We''ve always been the only one to deal with others "Shut up!" A sound came from the air. Brother caught a straw, it''s like a dog The figure immediately appeared next to Thain. Different from Thain, he was a standard white man with blue eyes. He was quite handsome, which made Xu Feng doubt whether they were half brothers. At least, it was not clear from which point that they were brothers. Goody Mori slapped Nathan in the face: "you waste, you know all day long that you bring trouble to our Guti family. Although your power is not bad, your physical strength is too weak, and you can''t play your own strength!" "We Protoss, although we can maximize the potential of our bodies by injecting liquid medicine, we can''t change the strength of our bodies. I''m afraid that your weak body is just a little stronger than a thug!" "If it had not been for our Guti family, you would have died outside!" "Brother, this son of a bitch not only hit me, but also insulted our Guti family. Shouldn''t you be angry for me?"Goody Thain was scolded by his brother, but he didn''t dare to answer back. His brother, Mori, was a member of the federal army. He was strong and powerful, and he could not resist. From childhood to adulthood, the reputation of the two brothers in the family is diametrically opposite. His elder brother Mori has always been the glory of the family. He has studied in the federal army since childhood and won awards. His appearance is even better. While his younger brother, Thain, is a dandy who causes trouble all day long, which is also a headache for the Guti family. However, he is the youngest son of the head of the Guti family, The public also doted on him, but they didn''t say much about him face to face. But Mori is different. Every time he sees Thain out there, he will scold him in front of him. Of course, he will help him to deal with those troubles. Over time, Thain also forms a habit and will not contradict his brother mori. Because he knew that Mori would always help him to solve the problems in front of him. "I heard that you are these talented people who enter the city of Milan. After that, you will go to the Royal casino every night, where you can only gamble three games at most. If you don''t have an ID card, you can easily get so much money. You can rent a three storey house to help the children in the poor areas. To be honest, I admire you very much!" Said goody mori. "You''re smarter than your brother. You''re very careful in your investigation. You''re a member of the federal army." "Not only that, but I also found out that you live on the fourth floor of a chain hotel. You have two friends. One is beautiful and the other is ugly. Mr. Xu Feng, am I right?" "Xu Feng? Brother, his name is Michael Maple Bang! Goody Mori slapped him and said, "trash, if you don''t know the name of someone else, you dare to mess around. I really envy that you are my brother. Otherwise, I really want to smash your eggs with one blow!" "Mr. Xu, he''s talking about sister muxue and Sister Feng!" Anna said softly. Xu Feng nodded: "it seems that my two friends have also been arrested by you?" "Xu Feng, you are indeed very smart. Although my younger brother is stupid, you did kill our Guti family''s subordinates. As the eldest young master of the Guti family, if I let the Guti family''s people be killed by outsiders, how can I say it?" Guti Mori narrowed his eyes: "although you have good strength, all these people you deal with are rubbish. The real masters are all from the federal army. That''s the paradise of our warriors!" "I don''t want to hear that nonsense. Where are my two friends?" "In the castle of our goody family!" Mori''s eyes appeared, and then a series of ice force appeared in his hands. The ice force was extremely strong, even the air seemed to freeze. Xu Feng did not dare to be careless. The ice gun appeared in his right hand, and the tip of the gun suddenly picked, and the force of ice spirit was broken by him. Boom! Goody Mori grabs SAIN and flies into the air. Mori drops his words: "Xu Feng, your strength is not worthy to fight with me. If you want to save your friend, come to our Guti family castle, and I will let you fully understand the strength of our Guti family!" Xu Feng looked at two figures disappeared in the air, and did not chase, Anna said: "brother Xu, why don''t you chase it? Are they not good for sister muxue? " "I''m the one they really want to deal with. It seems that they want to force me to go to the Guti family to earn face. After all, they are the big family of Milan City, and things can''t be done too well." The evening snow and the Phoenix King have nothing to do with this matter, and that Mori will not deal with them again. He looked aside. "When are you going to peek?" In the middle of the corner, oke, Rick and some black children came over as if they had done something wrong. Dick, recovering, said, "brother Feng, you are a superman. Those bad guys don''t even touch your sleeve!" He was talking about the thugs of the Guti family who were still groaning on the ground. Xu Feng didn''t kill them. Of course, their bones were broken by Xu Feng, and they haven''t recovered at the moment, and Guti Mori doesn''t seem to mean to take them back. These black children grew up in the barren areas of the city of Milan, where fighting and killing were common, and they were not afraid. Anna picked up Dick and said, "you naughty devil, you''ll be alive and kicking when you''re well. Be careful of your sister spanking you!" "Sister Anna, you are the best. How can you give up beating me?" Dick blinked his little eyes. The eight thugs of the Guti family got up slowly. They looked at Xu Feng''s figure, but they were still very nervous. One of them seemed to recover a lot of strength and wanted to run to a place. But just as he was about to run away, a figure appeared in front of him. It was Xu Feng who was not far away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3510 The other seven goody family thugs all look in this direction. They all want to know how Xu Feng will deal with the man. After all, the Guti family will not keep them. If they want to survive, they can only hope that Xu Feng will not kill him! Otherwise, their fate will be dead. The man''s legs trembled with fear, and he knelt down suddenly. Xu Feng patted his trembling left shoulder: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, just want you to help me with a word!" "Brother Feng, you say, please say!" The man wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Let the two brothers goody Mori wash the chrysanthemum tomorrow night, and say I Xu Feng will give them a big gift!" Xu Feng just finished. The man was so frightened that he nodded quickly, and then all eight of them backed away. "Mr. Xu, what do you want their chrysanthemums for? Chrysanthemum, we also have it on the windowsill Anna didn''t understand. OK and Rick seem to know the meaning of the chrysanthemum. The barren areas are mostly of different schools. They say, "Anna, don''t ask about this. Brother Xu must have his own reasons!" "Well!" Anna nodded. Xu Feng brought his party into the room. He found the landlord and spent 3.5 million to buy all the three floors. The house in Milan is a little better. As long as you buy this house, you are the permanent owner of the house, and there is no time limit for how many years you can''t sell the house. The landlord is also eager to sell the house, and even the contract is handed over to Xu Feng. No matter whether he has ID card or not, the landlord himself does not want to stay in Milan city. "Mr. Xu, we don''t have ID cards. We can''t seal them. If the landlord doesn''t count, we''ll be finished!" Said Oake. Xu Feng said: "the original landlord wants to go to sea, he should not return to this Milan city again. I will find a way to help you get your ID card. At that time, Dick and they can go to school normally, which is also Anna''s wish." Anna heard Xu Feng say so, her face is full of smile, and her heart is warm. She certainly knows that Xu Feng is willing to help these children in the poor areas, it is entirely for her sake. At night, on the outskirts of Milan, in the middle of a huge castle. The eight goody family thugs all knelt on the ground, their bodies trembling, as if listening to the two men in front of them. These two men are two brothers of the Guti family. Goody Mori and goody Thain. "Brother, the boy even asked us to wash the chrysanthemum, and said he would give us a big gift. What does he want to do? Do you want to build a foundation? " Bang! Mori slapped his backhand, and Thain''s mouth overflowed with blood: "brother, how can you hit me in front of an outsider again?" "You stupid thing, can you use your brain to think about things? Don''t be obsessed all day long. It''s a shame to be a brother to you "That boy, since you dare to come tomorrow night, it''s a good time to prove the strength of our Guti family. Don''t you have any interest in the girls of Renault family? Haha, tomorrow night, please invite all the senior leaders of several big families in Milan to our Guti family to watch the fun and let them know the strength of our Guti family!" "This I like that girl, but she doesn''t kill me. What''s the use of it "What''s the use? In the whole city of Milan, the Renault family has been fighting against us all the time. Haha, my father said that the conflict between us and Renault family will break out sooner or later. It is better to take the initiative than to be passive. Tomorrow night, you can propose to the girl. If the girl agrees, the Renault family and we can get married. This is very good for the development of the family. If the Renault family doesn''t appreciate it, Hum... " The wood''s eyes let out the essence. "Brother, you are really vicious. Tomorrow night, with Xu Feng''s help, we will show the powerful skills of our Guti family, and then let me marry the Renault family. If they don''t know how to praise them, they will do their best to eradicate them. Ha ha, wonderful, wonderful!" Said Thain. "Dress up for me tomorrow, and throw away your old gold necklace. Damn it, don''t disgrace our Guti family tomorrow night, or I''ll slap you in front of all the family leaders!" "Brother, I will not lose our Guti family tomorrow night!" Said Thain, laughing to himself, Renault Damon, don''t you say that I''ll never get a chance to get your sister''s wood in my life, huh? I''ll make you admire me tomorrow night. "That Xu Feng keeps you, doesn''t mean you eight rubbish can survive, die!" Mori''s eyes radiated the light of killing, and with one stroke, all eight people were shattered by his palm power. Even Thain on one side was shaking with fear. In the middle of the hall, on the sofa, there are two women. They are also inexplicably nervous when they hear the scream outside.They were all captured by the subordinates of Mori in the hotel. Obviously, with their strength, they are not Mori''s rivals. Mori walked into the hall like nothing happened. Thain stood behind him with a kind of submissive feeling. In front of his brother, he always had some inferiority complex. "Are you still adapted to the environment of the castle?" Mori very gentleman said. Feng Wang said, "handsome boy, what are you tying us here for? Don''t think we don''t know that you are members of the Guti family. Although you have been in Milan for a few days, it is also clear that the Guti family and the Renault family are the two largest families in the city of Milan The Phoenix King is exquisite in all aspects. In the heaven, she is like a fish in water among the major forces. This time she entered the endless wilderness, it is also clear that the protoss here are much stronger than the heaven. She also inquired about the Guti family and Renault family in Milan City, but she was not too flustered. "Tied? Hehe, you two are the distinguished guests of my Guti family. As for why you are invited to this castle, you will know tomorrow night. It must be a good play! " Mori looked at the evening snow: "I don''t know how the evening snow girl feels, but she likes to stay in the castle!" "Do you want to hear the truth?" "Of course "No, not for a moment!" The evening snow did not hide it. The Phoenix King took her hand and whispered, "Dushi, you''re crazy. They''re from the Guti family. If you contradict them like this, we''ll have trouble!" "This girl is quite hot. I like it, brother. Why don''t you let me take her to my room tonight, and I''ll teach her well in bed!" Bang! No doubt, as soon as Thain made a sound, Mori slapped him a little dizzy, and then Mori said, "how the hell do you mean to say that? In bed, can you hold on for three seconds? " Feng Wang chuckled and said in his heart that he was a premature ejaculation brother. The night is as cool as water. Xu Feng is in the sky not far away from the old castle of the Guti family. His divine sense has already explored the castle all over the place. After confirming that the twilight snow will not be in any danger, he is also ready to fly away. However, he feels that there is a figure passing by, and he also drinks: "it''s you?" This woman is no one else. She is the blonde in the Royal casino. She is dressed in a silver suit. She looks like the game girl in cosplay, but she is more natural and beautiful than them. "If I''m right, you''ve been following me lately, haven''t you?" Xu Feng said lightly. "Even so, haven''t you exposed me? Why, maple, you like me too, don''t you? " "You''re playing with fire, you know? I seem to have warned you for a long time and dare to follow me? " The blonde suddenly found that her body couldn''t move, and there was a strong force in her throat, which seemed to break her neck. Xu Feng said, "I''ll give you another chance. Why do you want to follow me? And who are you?"!? Don''t tell me what you like about me. I''m not interested in your body! " "I, I said, I am Renault Muzi of Renault family. I have always had conflicts with the Guti family. You offend goody Thain, and we Renault family have been paying close attention to it." This woman is from the Renault family! Xu Feng said: "no wonder Thain wanted to capture Anna. You deliberately sent me the news. It seems that the purpose is to deepen the conflict between me and them. If I have not guessed wrong, you Renault family should have a layout for this matter?" "Indeed, we Renault family and Guti family in Milan City, will inevitably break out a huge contradiction, this contradiction, is likely to be a big war! At present, the Guti family is sending us invitation cards to the Renault family. It is obvious that they want to make use of the problem. The Renault family does not want to be passive! " Said Kiko. How to make full use of it? The two brothers of the Guti family have caught my friend and probably want to show off their strength in front of you Xu Feng said: "if only so, I''m afraid they are really naive!" "Naguti morimu is the junior assistant in the federal army. He is very clever. It can''t be so simple. I''m afraid that he will send his stupid brother to challenge me!" "In trouble?" "Goody Thain is a romantic. He once said in front of my brother Raymond Damon that he would marry me. I was afraid that he would propose to me tomorrow night, and then my Renault family would fall into a passive position." Muzi said: "if we agree, the Renault family and the Guti family will be bound by many restrictions. Maybe they will try to annex us. If they refuse, there will be many masters of the Guti family in the castle, and they will certainly make trouble for us!" Muzi''s face was worried, and what he said came from his heart. In such a moment, the Renault family is indeed a little wrong step may lose the game."Do you mean to help me?" Xu Feng said lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3511 "Of course, Feng, we are now on the United Front. You should know that there are so many experts in the Guti family. You can''t do any harm to them at the banquet tomorrow night. Only by our Renault family can we help you save people!" Muzi affirmed. "If you Renault family are really so good, why do you need my help?" Xu Feng couldn''t help but feel a little funny. "This is to help each other. You are foreigners. You don''t know the power of the Guti family in Milan. You should know that at the banquet tomorrow night, Guti Mori must have invited some members of the federal army. At that time, if you want to save your two friends, the resistance will be even greater." Muzi said, "Maple, this is a good thing for both sides. You can save your friend, and our Renault family can destroy the Guti family''s plan. Kill two birds with one stone! You can think about it The boundary around Muzi suddenly untied. Then, there was a pair of big hands in front of her two peaks, and she said with a smile, "don''t you say you are not interested in my body?" "That was just now. Now, I have a strong interest in it." "Maple, I can''t see, you are still sultry and handsome, I like it!" Muzi also suddenly turned back, the body suddenly rubbed on Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng loosened the wood: "girl, I''ll see you tomorrow night!" Looking at Xu Feng''s far away figure, Muzi stamped his foot and said: "hum, tease other people''s desires and leave. Maple, I will let you enjoy it in my bed!" In order to have a "party" in the Guti family''s Castle tomorrow night, Xu Feng also knows that he must prepare well. After all, the Guti family is one of the most profound families in the whole city of Milan, and there must be a lot of experts. Judging from the fight between Xu Feng and mori, the strength of Guti Mori is almost close to the star of fire, which is similar to Xu Feng''s current strength. There are many masters in the Guti family, and a Mori is certainly not the strongest, not to mention the strong of the federal army The resistance he had to rescue the evening snow was naturally greater. Xu Feng quickly absorbed the white crystal. The first white crystal increased Xu Feng''s accomplishments by nearly 14000 years. Although this piece of white crystal was not as fast as the white crystal before, it also had 89000 years of cultivation. And his strength at this time is absolutely more than the flame star in his heyday. I''m afraid even if it''s the strength of the demon king, there''s no big difference. "Although the present strength of the emperor can be regarded as the top in the heaven, it is an endless wasteland and an independent world created by the peerless strong. The protoss here can upgrade to the realm of gods by relying on the potion. It can be imagined that the more powerful the potion, the more powerful their divine power will be. I''m afraid the strength of this emperor is not too strong here!" Xu Feng is a top level figure in the alien world. Even though he is deeply hurt, his realm is still there. However, the aura gathered in the elixir field has not been restored. He knows that this endless wasteland is a more powerful world created by the most powerful people. Therefore, he does not think that he can kill all directions in the ancient castle of the Guti family tomorrow night. But at present, although Xu Feng knows that tomorrow night is a Hongmen banquet, he has to go to break through. After all, the evening snow was arrested because of him, and he has the responsibility to save the evening snow. One day and one night soon passed. During this period, Xu Feng absorbed the white crystal as soon as possible. Before going to the castle, he could enhance his strength by one point. Among the old castles, there is a lot of excitement. Most of the high-rise families in Milan are gathered here, and the hall is also extremely luxurious. The senior staff of the Guti family are concentrated in a room with airtight cloth on the second floor. "Mori, you planned this plan today. I want to know how sure you are!" At the meeting table, a man cried out that he was the head of the Guti family, the father of SAIN and mori. Guti was solemn. If Thain had made the plan, he would have rejected it completely. But Mori has always been a genius in the family, and his plan has never failed. However, there are too many uncertain factors in this plan. The patriarch of Changtian is worried that things will not develop as well as expected. Other family leaders on the conference table are also staring at the woods. Goody Mori looked indifferent: "father, elders, I, Guti forest, have always been the best warrior in the federal army. I have never failed in my plans for my family. This achievement should give you great confidence in me?" "Mori, you have made great contributions to the family in the past, but this time your plan is very important. If you are a little careless, we will have a full-scale fight between the Guti family and the Renault family. At that time, I''m afraid that when things get out of hand, those guys will get involved." "Those guys? My uncle is talking about the "God Group". Although they are the most mysterious and terrorist organization among our Protoss, they don''t seem to have a foot in everything. You know, every member of the "God Group" is extremely excellent and has the strength to kill those powerful demons in the north. Their energy seems to be in the north, the gratitude and resentment between our families Do you care? "Said mori. "What the eldest young master said is also reasonable. However, the second young master has a bad reputation in Milan. How can Renault Muzi marry the second young master?" "Not married? It''s better if you don''t marry. When the time comes, let the Renault family be removed from Milan as soon as possible "Father, uncles," said goody mori, "you can rest assured that I have already hosted some of my friends in the federal army this time, and they all said that they would certainly help the Guti family if necessary." When they heard that the powerful men in the federal army helped them, they all nodded. "Young master, your plan will be successful." Naguti Changtian also said, "mori, the most important step in your plan is Liwei. How do you think we should deal with Xu Feng?" "I personally detected the strength of that boy. Although he is strong, he is far from my opponent. Yesterday, I only used eight points. He must think that his strength is similar to mine. Tonight, he can beat him with one blow." Mori laughs wildly. Guti Changtian also nods. He is resourceful and knows the reason why Mori wants to do this. Very simply, Guti Mori wants to demonstrate not only in front of other families, but also in front of all the Guti family! In 30 years, the head of the Guti family will be replaced automatically. Of course, the patriarch can be re elected. However, Guti Changtian still hopes to leave the opportunity to others. He does not want to be re elected. Of course, if the two sons do not have the strength to inherit his clan head, he will not retire. The second son, Thain, is a typical loser. The mud can''t support the wall. It''s hard to expect him to have the strength to inherit the position of patriarch. However, Mori, the eldest son, has always been a genius of the Guti family and has made a lot of contributions to the clan. With his strength, he can naturally inherit the position of clan leader, but the only thing he lacks is qualification. After all, he is still young. However, there are enough seniority in other families to compete for the senior position. Goody Mori is also thinking of the night with absolute strength, so that these old things completely convinced. This trick also reassures Guti Chang Tian: it seems that under Mori''s leadership, the Guti family will become stronger and stronger in the future! "Patriarch, here comes the Renault family!" A man knocked at the door and said. "Well, let''s go out too, so that they can make use of the problem and say that we have neglected!" Said goody mori. In the hall, there was a lot of noise. A young man with silver hair walked among them, which attracted the girl''s eyes. Many girls in other families courted him one after another: "Damon, you are so handsome. I really want to marry you!" "Damon, I''ve seen you look smart when you''re gambling in the casino recently. It''s much better than Thain, the loser of the goody family. I don''t know. I want to marry you too!" "Brother, you are so popular!" Said Renault Muzi. Damon said with a smile: "what kind of goody Thain has been chasing you for many years? He will surely come to flatter you later. However, obviously, the trick of their goody family today will be broken by us!" "I hope Maple can turn the situation around!" "The boy? I appreciate him very much and hope he can make it more interesting "My God, my dear Miss Muzi, I finally saw you again. You are really beautiful again. Tell me if you miss me a little bit during these days apart?" Goody Thain, the fly did show up. Muzi said with a smile: "master SAIN, I heard that your Guti family invited many senior members of the family to gather this time. It''s important to announce something. Could you give us some information in advance?" "Haha, if in the past, of course, I would like to tell you, but this involves family secrets, but it will certainly give you a big surprise!" Goody Thain said, "maybe you''ll fall in love with me." "Master Thain, my sister will not fall in love with a man who shoots in seconds!" Renault Damon laughed. "Ha ha!" Many people around him couldn''t stop laughing. Goody Thain was upset: "Damon, are you going to play against me at the home of my Guti family? Hey, hey, but after tonight, it''s very likely that you won''t treat me like this. Forget it, I''ll endure you for another night! " Goody Thain walked away wisely, and Renault Damon said to himself, "this damned Thain, you want to marry my sister. You''ll have a good baby in your next life!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3512 Looking at the faces of the elders of the city, Mr. Chou, who is not familiar with the faces of the elders of the city, said, "I''m not familiar with the faces of the elders of Guti''s family." "It''s very kind of you, patriarch Changtian. The Guti family is the largest family in Milan. If you can''t entertain your castle well, the rest of our family will not dare to set up a banquet!" Someone said. In this way, it was clear that the Manton family had no friends with the Manton family. This was what he wanted to do in front of the family. Guti glanced at several Renault family members for a long time. Seeing that they did not attack, he also said: "there are many families in Milan. Although our Guti family is quite powerful, it is far from being second to none. We can also see the contribution of Renault family to Milan city. There are many families. We should all be in the same boat in this Milan city." Guti''s words are obviously like those made by an alliance leader in the river and lake, which makes the Renault family more unhappy. However, when they came, they knew that the Guti family would arrange this way, and they also tolerated it. Otherwise, Renault Damon''s temper might be the first to fight back. "I don''t know what the chief of Changtian is doing to invite us to this banquet?" Asked a senior member of the Renault family. "There are two major events. The first is the safety of Milan city. Last night, we caught two female assassins in our castle. They are said to be members of a certain family. Of course, we will not expose this family without confirmation. Otherwise, we will not offend the big family." "Chief Changtian, what can''t be said? Since this family is so shameless and has done so, you can tell it! " "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but it''s impossible. Mori, bring them to the stage for me!" Goody said. Mori immediately brought the evening snow and the Phoenix King with him as soon as the drill was finished. He frowned and whispered, "you can pray that Xu Feng will come tonight. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that my stupid brother will do anything. He even likes to rape * corpses!" Both of them were tied with special rope locks, and their mouths were covered with cotton, so they couldn''t speak. When Feng Wang heard the words of mori, he was scared and anxious. He raped the corpse. The black fat man with premature ejaculation really had a strong taste. Of course, they didn''t struggle. Of course, they know it''s useless to struggle. Most of the people here are much stronger than them. "These two men tried to attack me in the castle last night, and they claimed to be Renault family members, huh..." Seeing the change of the look of the Renault family, goody Mori also said suddenly: "however, you can rest assured that our Guti family will not be provoked by such villains. The Renault family is aboveboard and aboveboard. How can this trick be used to deal with our Guti family? This is not the style of the Renault family at all!" "So we, the Guti family, will never believe them!" Guti * Changtian smiles in his heart: Mori''s plan is really wonderful. First, he uses words to suppress the Renault family in front of the public, so that the Guti family has the best advantage. Then, when Xu Feng appears, he is forced to solve him by force, showing the domineering power and strength of the Guti family. Finally, he asks SAIN to propose to Muzi, which is also the ultimate suppression of the Renault family. If the Renault family does not agree, it will be ungrateful. If it agrees, it will be annexed by the Guti family in the future. Wonderful trick! Obviously, the first step has been successful. "Well, these two assassins dare to instigate a friendship between the Guti family and the Renault family. I suggest that they be executed on the spot!" "Yes, they really want to die. They dare to offend the Guti family!" "Kill!" A crusade broke out. Guti Mori stands on the stage, but his eyes are always looking at the rear. He hopes to see Xu Feng''s figure, so that their plan will be nearly perfect. Of course, even if Xu Feng did not come, they were able to carry out according to the plan, but the effect will certainly be worse. Twilight snow naturally knows that all this is the conspiracy of the Guti family. She secretly says: brother Xu, you must not come, or you will be caught in their tricks! Bang! The gate of the castle is pushed open! Goody Mori looks forward to looking at the door. She thought it was Xu Feng coming in, but she didn''t expect that she was just a late senior member of the family! Of course, that senior official did not expect that he had attracted so much attention as soon as he came in, and most of them were from senior members of the Guti family.He was puzzled: were they all waiting for me? Twilight snow is also relieved, fortunately not big brother Xu, otherwise Her eyes had just fallen. However, the gate of the castle opened again. Out of the darkness, a man walked away slowly with a cigar in his mouth. His eyes were clear and could not be seen. Xu Feng! Evening snow bumps into Feng Wang, who is struggling to be killed by them and raped by SAIN''s son of a bitch. The latter looks at Xu Feng and smiles, but at the next moment, she also thinks that these people''s strength is very strong, and Xu Feng is also sent to death! Goody Mori''s eyes shine. Originally, he thought Xu Feng was afraid that he would not come again, but he did not expect that Xu Feng would come after all. Now, the plan is really perfect. "The good play is coming on stage!" Renault family members are very clear, in their plan, Xu Feng is undoubtedly the most important link. Renault Muzi prayed in his heart: Maple, if you let us Renault family pass this time, I will sleep with you for one night! "What family is the young man from? He came later than me, ha ha!" The man in front of him stopped and seemed to want to get to know Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng took a cold look at him and was scared to shiver. He quickly made way for the road and stood aside. He thought: the young people don''t know how polite they are now! "Please look, this man should be the leader of the two assassins. Hum, I didn''t expect that you would dare to come?" Goody Mori has a sneer on his lips. When he explained this, many people who did not know the truth were surprised: "what, the leader of the assassin, no wonder he looks so arrogant. Damn it, he still dares to come to the party. He is really not afraid of death!" "However, he is so handsome. The cigarette in his mouth is so handsome that I am fascinated by his smoking ring posture. I decide not to love Damon. I want to love him and marry him!" "What''s the name of this man? I haven''t seen it before. Why is he so domineering?" Some flower lovers also think of it. Renault Damon looked at all the girls who had fallen in love with him and looked at Xu Feng, but he was also upset: stinky boy, it''s unforgivable to be handsome here! "Don''t you want me to come to such a big feast? If I don''t come, your plan is not perfect, right? " Xu Feng vomited a cigarette ring. He saw that the girls who looked like the women who had lost their feet were screaming and speechless. There was no way to do it. Cigars were still not sold here. These women were fascinated by nature. It seemed that emperor Ben was so supported by female compatriots no matter under any circumstances. "Plan? What are you talking about? However, since you are their leader, we, the Guti family, will not let you go! " "Hum, don''t you let me go?" Xu Feng sneered: "depend on you? Otherwise, you and your premature ejaculation brother together, I may sympathize with your brother and let you fight two fists! " "Pooh! There was a burst of laughter under the stage. The rumor of Renault SAIN''s second shot is not a secret news in the circle, and many people are aware of it. But after all, he is a member of the Guti family, and no one dares to speak on the table. But Xu Feng, it is the matter as a joke to say, which makes them also can not help laughing. Renault Thain was dressed in a black suit today. He was ready to say something when he proposed to Muzi later. At the moment, Xu Feng''s words almost drove him crazy. However, he still said, "brother, this boy is very eloquent. Later you defeat him, I will break his mouth myself!" "Hum, Xu Feng, since you dare to come, I will let you die without a corpse!" Renault Mori looked at Xu Feng coldly. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. In vain, a touch of gold appeared in his hand, which turned out to be a golden machete. "This machete has blessed the most advanced scientific and technological force in the Federal Ministry of science and technology. If touched by this machete, you will be paralyzed!" When others heard Mori say this, they were also stunned. The Ministry of science and technology in the federal state has the most advanced things, such as all the potions, which were developed by them. Of course, there are all kinds of advanced technologies to enhance the potential. "The Ministry of science and technology of the Commonwealth?" Xu Feng laughs bitterly to himself that even the Ministry of science and technology has appeared. This peerless strong man is really idle. He divides the earth into two worlds: light and dark. The bright world advocates technology and money, while the dark world advocates force and survival. The guy seems to think that these two worlds are not developing towards the ideal world in his heart, and they are actually in the heaven of the dark world Open up a new world again! This world, it seems, is a combination of the elements of the dark world and the light world. Advanced science and technology, as well as powerful martial arts force!However, no matter what kind of world, there is no way to change the law of the jungle! Xu Feng looked in front of his eyes, swaggering, eager to immediately step on his feet under the Guti mori, corner of his mouth showed a sneer: "you are really weak, as weak as an ant!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3513 "He, what did he say? He even satirizes master mori as an ant "It''s arrogant. Guti Mori is a young assistant in the federal army. He is very strong and powerful. He is nothing. Master Mori can beat him to death with one hand." "You can''t live with your own sin. You don''t know how to die later!" A group of people are talking in succession, of course, those girls who are infatuated with flowers naturally feel that Xu Feng''s words are really overbearing. Goody Mori''s eyes let out the essence, and the golden machete in his hand was also suddenly grasped. He licked his lips: "boy, you will regret what you just said!" There was a momentum around his body, and many people around him dodged one after another. Guti * Changtian put out a border to protect his surroundings. The forest wood suddenly chopped at Xu Feng! The half moon knife awn strikes at Xu Feng. Goody Mori''s smile was even stronger. He said, "boy, I have been a minor assistant in the federal army two years ago. I have been blessed with a bottle of potion to strengthen my body. Now my strength has already broken through the upper gods, and I am not far away from the semi divine realm. You are not wronged to die in my hands!" He was so wild that he thought Xu Feng couldn''t bear the power of the knife. After all, he used 80% of his strength to compete with Xu Feng last time, and he didn''t use the golden cutlass. How can we not kill Xu Feng this time? When he saw that the blade was about to devour Xu Feng, a blue light in Xu Feng''s hand was startled. It was a long gun, and the powerful force of ice blocked his blade directly! What''s more, Xu Feng''s face looks so relaxed and at ease. How can it be? How can he stop it? Guti Mori was in a trance. The next moment, he saw Xu Feng get up and attack with a long gun in his hand. The light of the gun tip was even like a dragon rushing in. This power! It seems irresistible! "Dog, you will know who died in whose hands!" Xu Feng''s spear is on the top, and the force of the spiral gun merges with the force of ice. A force directly hits naguti mori, who uses the golden machete to resist it. But when the golden machete comes into contact with the ice gun, it is directly pierced! The golden machete split in two in front of everyone! You know, this machete is smeared with advanced technology from the science and Technology Department of the federal army. It not only has the ability to paralyze the opponent, but also can improve the defensive ability of the machete! However, in front of Xu Feng''s ice gun, the machete is so fragile. However, he did not give in at all to the sound of the cold wood! When they looked carefully, they saw that goody Mori''s arms were completely frozen. The ice spread and seemed to turn goody Mori into an Iceman! Terrifying power! No one could have thought that Xu Feng could burst out such a powerful force in an instant. This is also the time when those experts of the Guti family saw that Guti Mori was about to turn into an iceman, they joined hands to strike out their magic power. Xu Feng had already expected that, as soon as he retreated, he skillfully used his body method to avoid that powerful power! He was also slightly surprised: Ben Di swallowed up the second piece of white crystal, and almost recovered his cultivation for ten thousand years. This Guti Mori claimed that his strength had already broken through the upper gods and almost achieved the semi divine realm. It seems that the strength of this emperor is equivalent to the semi divine realm of endless wasteland, and the personal accomplishments of several people who just worked together to strike out the divine power are at least semi divine realm It seems that the Guti family is really not simple! "Brother!" In fact, he didn''t know how much he thought Guti Mori was killed by Xu Feng. You know, in that case, he would have a higher position in the clan. Moreover, Guti Senmu always likes to beat him in front of others, which makes him uncomfortable! Thain angrily looked at Xu Feng: "you, the assassin leader, sneaked into my Guti family last night, and today I have beaten my brother seriously. Do you really think that there is no one in my Guti family?" "Little black fat, what? Do you really want to do something for your brother "So what? The experts in our clan are like clouds. They are healing for my brother. When the healing is finished, it will be your death All the masters of the Guti family are surrounded by the woods. Xu Feng''s ice power just now has the power of the seal script. The power of the seal script is magical and strange. It is not easy to cure it. Xu Feng ignored goody Thain. He took out a cigar and put it on smartly. "This boy is really pretending to be forced. He is still in the mood to smoke at such a moment!" Damon of the Renault family scoffed. Renault * Muzi said: "brother, you have to admit that maple is very powerful. Besides, his smoking appearance is so handsome that you can''t be envious, jealous and hateful!""I envy him? Hum, if I didn''t need the help of this kid, I would have rushed up and made the load and forced the goods! " Damon ''hum''. Before Xu Feng came, Damon was the idol adored by the girl. But after Xu Feng came, only a fat black girl with a tiger and a back was staring at him. How can he stand it? Not long ago, the frost power of Guti forest was melted by the experts of Guti family. Guti Senmu coughed twice, and he was almost frozen and unconscious. At the moment, he thought of the tragedy of the talent, and was also a fear. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng had such strength. The strength of Xufeng obviously made it A plan was destroyed without exception! Of course, the extent of the damage is unknown! To save the lost face, gutty said for a long time: "boy, you seriously hurt my son. Today I will also hand in person and take you down!" Xu Feng just finished smoking his cigar and shot his cigarette. He said, "your family is really interesting. My brother was beaten by me early. My brother came to help him. His brother was injured. Now, the old man will finally take his hand?" Gutty looked at the crowd around him for a long time. Obviously, they all showed a little disdain. Naturally, they didn''t agree with the Guti family''s way of bullying and bullying. "Long day, maybe there is a misunderstanding about this," said one senior member of the Renault family "Misunderstanding? What is the misunderstanding? He seriously injured my son, which everyone witnessed. I gutty, for a long time, will never let my children suffer a little loss, let alone my son! " "The long day clan chief has no idea, this Xu Feng is actually our Reno family guest!" "Guest?" Gutty * looks changed for a long time. "Long day clan chief is angry, originally I am not sure, but the cold ice force that Xu Feng only put on, only makes me believe this point!" The high-level said, "this is actually a member of the group of gods!" WOW! In the hall, there was a natural surprise. The group of gods is the most mysterious organization in the endless wasteland. Each of them has a great strength. They have the power to kill the terror and evil outside the wasteland alone. All said that in the group of gods, everyone has different personalities and eccentric behavior. All of us are also looking back to Xufeng, this boy, elegant and elegant, young and promising, maybe really a young group member of the group. After all, no one has said that the group members who have just entered the group of gods should have the power to look down upon the world. Xu Feng is not sure what kind of strange organization this group is. However, since he promised to join hands with Renault family, he would not break down their lies. Maybe, this group is the most powerful organization in endless wasteland! "What evidence do you have, this kid is a member of the divine group?" Gutty * a long day with a eyebrow. "You should remember that ten years ago, in the suburbs of Milan, there was a strange devil. The ice and snow elderly in the group monopolized the evil." "This is Xufeng, the new apprentice of the old man of ice and snow. The cold ice force he has given to him is also taught by the old ice and snow man. Long heaven clan leader, you can''t remember that even the old ice and snow old man forgot?" "The old ice and snow man had watched the war ten years ago, and tens of thousands of people watched. At that time, the old ice and snow man moved the ice sky, and turned the whole Milan city into a place of ice and snow. The strange devil was frozen into ice stick directly. This war is called the most gorgeous battle in Milan City in recent years!" "I didn''t expect that the old ice and snow war disappeared, but he received another disciple. The cold ice power of Xufeng did have some shadow of the old man!" Guti * long day stood in place, his eyebrows were locked, and he could not accept the fact that Xu Feng was a disciple of the old ice and snow. However, if this is true, what should be the matter? Dragon group, not the Guti family can offend. Guty Senmu said: "father, don''t listen to his nonsense. I have investigated the identity of that boy. The foreign man has no ID card. These two women are also foreign sister paper coming with him. How could he be a member of the divine group, let alone the brother of the old man of ice and snow!" "Yes, father, the two women were captured by their brothers from the hotel chain. None of them had identity card. Xufeng could never be a member of the group of gods!" Gutty Sean said, the Guti family people are all stunned! Renault Damon also took the opportunity to say: "master Sein, your Guti family has always called the two beauties on the stage to be assassins. How can you turn around and turn into your brother, master mori, who will take them from the chain hotel? Oh, no wonder, your gutty family wants to seal the mouths of two beautiful women. It turns out that there is a secret that can''t be reported! " All of them responded, and looked at Sean, who seemed to have realized his mistake. Xu Feng also did not expect this gutty Sean will be excited to poke this out, this is not the so-called God-like opponent, afraid of pig like teammates?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3514 There is no doubt that at this moment, the Guti family members are extremely embarrassed, let alone mori. Even goody Changtian wants to slap Thain in''s face. Damn it, how could such a stupid son be born! If it wasn''t for the Guti family to use Guti Thain to propose to Renault Muzi later, maybe it would be a lesson for Thain. "What my brother Thain just said is not true. I did go to the hotel chain and arrested two women, but they are not the two people on the stage!" Goody Mori said in time. "Well, brother, that''s my mistake. I must have read it wrong!" So did goody Thain. The two brothers sang in unison, which made people confused about the truth of the whole thing. Guti * Changtian said: "Xu Feng, if you are really the disciple of the ice snow old man, why do you take two assassins against my Guti family?" "Is the old ice man unhappy with my goody family?" "Don''t be excited, patriarch Changtian. I know something about this. It seems that the old man of ice and snow sent Xu Feng to explore whether there are any conspirators among the big families in Milan city!" The Renault family''s high-level words are amazing. "What''s wrong? How could my Guti family have been plotting something wrong "It''s not only you Guti''s family that has been explored, but even our Renault family has also been explored by Xu Feng. It''s just that we can''t be explored. Why should Changtian be excited?" "Hum!" Guti Changtian doesn''t know whether this man''s statement is true or not, but the current situation is obviously out of control. Since the Renault family wants to protect Xu Feng, he has no choice but to do a favor: "if this matter is serious, it is I, Guti Changtian, have not found out clearly!" "The wisdom of your Guti family can be seen in the black fat man!" Xu Feng gets up, flies to the evening snow side, the evening snow body rope has been untied by him, the Phoenix King is also fierce struggle, the eyes seem to say, and I, quickly untie! The evening snow also helped the Phoenix King to untie the rope, and she also said, "Xu Feng, you boy, in the heaven, I don''t know that you are actually the apprentice of the old man of ice and snow! Ha ha ha ha! That''s good! " "What?" The Guti family were shocked. "Take Xu Feng down quickly!" Goody Mori cheered. Renault family people are also speechless, did not expect that things at this juncture, actually by Xu Feng side of the pit! Is the Phoenix King brain disabled? At this time, he was as mad as Thain, and a pig like teammate! "Go Xu Feng pulling the evening snow, ready to take her away, the Phoenix King is naturally aware of his brain damage, but also quickly want to escape with Xu Feng. "It''s impossible to escape!" All the masters of the Guti family surrounded Xu Feng and did not give him a chance to escape. The whole hall is also a burst of uproar at the moment, they did not expect a good banquet, should evolve into this. The experts of Renault family rushed out with a "whew", including Renault Damon and Reno Muzi. Guti said, "why do you people of Renault family want to keep this stinky boy?" "The patriarch of Changtian should be forgiven. What''s more, today is the feast day of the Guti family. It''s not good to fight like this." "Well, father, I can see that you Renault family knew our plan for a long time. I''m afraid Xu Feng is your accomplice!" Goody Mori is very resourceful, but he finds out the problem. Xu Feng is the disciple of the old man of ice and snow. All the lies are made up by the people of Renault family. The Renault family obviously wants to borrow Xu Feng to fight against the Guti family! "Well, Mori, you''re not too stupid to think that we Renault family don''t know your Guti family''s wishful thinking? You want Thain to propose to my sister Muzi? And watch my family react? Haha, it seems that this procedure can be exempted today! " Damon said. "What''s the matter? A good party turned out to be a confrontation between the Renault family and the Guti family "What is the situation? Those of us who want to come are just invited to see the excitement! " Other people are a little confused, they don''t know what''s going on in front of them? All the people of the Guti family are gloomy. They did not expect that such a delicate plan should be seen through by the Renault family. It is obvious that the Renault family has been prepared for it. It is not a simple matter for the Guti family to solve these people in front of them! Guti Mori said with a wry smile, "if my good friends from the federal army can come, it doesn''t matter if there are more experts in the Renault family. It seems that today is really careless!" Goody Mori is a junior assistant in the federal army. He knows many friends in the army. However, they didn''t come to the castle because of an accident in the army!Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to the play today. Xu Feng didn''t expect all the experts of Renault family to appear. Although he promised Muzi verbally, he didn''t really collude with the Renault family. Even, he didn''t know what their plan was! But now that they''re here, they won''t do it! Feng Wang has been holding the small hand of the evening snow, just caused such a big disaster, she also knows that Xu Feng will certainly not leave the evening snow regardless! Clenching the dusk snow is like holding a life-saving rope. "Well, goody mori, I''m not afraid to tell you that even your stupid brother, my sister, will not be interested in death. It''s wishful thinking of your Guti family to achieve this marriage!" Renault Damon cheered. "You Goody Mori pointed to Damon, and the wound seemed to have intensified. His throat was sweet and he vomited black blood. "Patriarch Changtian, it seems that your eldest son has been hurt badly. We are full of food for this banquet. If there is nothing important to say, we will go back with Xu Feng!" Said a senior member of the Renault family. Guti * is half dead by the gas for a long time, but he is also with several experts to rescue the wood which is angry and attack the heart, which leads to the cold breath in the body. Xu Feng holds the hand of dusk snow and is also ready to leave. His eyes catch a glimpse of goody Thain not far away. He also walks slowly past. Goody Thain exclaims: "Xu Feng, what do you want to do? This is the territory of our Guti family. We let you go. Even if it''s good, what else do you want?" "Hey, Hei Fat, you just did that to destroy your brother''s plan and enhance your influence. Right, you are so smart!" Xu Feng patted Thain on the shoulder, and then left the castle with dusk snow under his shocked expression! Goody Mori is being healed, but Xu Feng''s words can be heard clearly. Thain, the boy, has been hating me all the time. When I recover, he will definitely peel off his skin! Muzi wanted to invite Xu Feng and other three people to the Renault family, but Xu Feng declined. She was also disappointed to see Xu Feng leave. The typical blonde did not know what was thinking in her mind. Renault Damon went to her and said, "Muzi, what''s the matter with you? Do you like Xu Feng "I don''t know, but I feel pain here!" Muzi pointed to his chest. "Heartache? In this way, you really like that boy, but he is also excellent, but he already has a girlfriend. Muzi, he is not suitable for you My brother told me before, you didn''t rely on yourself to pursue happiness? Why don''t you encourage me this time? Can I, the lady of the Renault family, not compare with the woman beside him "Muzi, my brother doesn''t want to encourage you, but I can''t see Xu Feng''s true face clearly. I always feel that this boy is not as simple as his appearance. I''m afraid you will be cheated!" Renault Damon shook his head. Xu Feng did not take them back to the hotel chain, but let them live in the apartment first. The apartment has three floors, each floor has several rooms, and just one or two rooms are vacant. Anna knows the evening snow and the Phoenix King, is also warmly welcome, the emergence of a group of children, but let the evening snow surprised, she is quite popular with children, several children are willing to walk around her. However, Feng Wang, who was not good-looking and had a bad temper, said, "Anna, why don''t the children here like me? Am I not a child? " Anna also did not know how to answer the Phoenix King this more profound question, Xu Feng actually said: "you are too stupid!" "Xu Feng, how can you say that about me! Are you still blaming me for saying something wrong in the castle? I explained everything on the way. I was so excited at that time. How could I know that I almost hurt you? " Said the Phoenix King. Xu Feng also just said casually, but the Phoenix King was very anxious. She said: "by the way, Xu Feng, you offended the Guti family in Milan this time. He certainly won''t let us go. You also refused the kindness of Renault family. You, ah, how can I say you?" "You think the Renault family would have us stay with them?" Xu Feng shook his head. "No? Didn''t the woman let us go "She''s just a private invitation, and the Renault family is just using us to fight against the Guti family. Neither of them dares to play with fire. If the Renault family keeps us in the family, the Guti family will not quit. Naturally, the Renault family does not want to be hurt by both defeats." Xu Feng said: "our value is long after the banquet. If the Renault family doesn''t unite with the naguti family to deal with us, even if it''s good, you still want the Renault family to protect us. It''s really a dream talk!""It turns out that this endless wasteland is also a group of guys who survive for the sake of profit." Obviously, she herself is in the heaven, and the intrigues in her family are more clearly seen than anyone else. Originally, she thought that this endless wasteland was different, but after listening to Xu Feng''s words, she was also sneering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3515 The night is charming and starry. Xu Feng is in the open space outside the apartment. There is no one around. It is also an excellent training area. Xu Feng sits with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. He feels the aura fluctuation in the elixir field and his thoughts are myriad. "The Guti family has suffered a great loss today, and will never let Ben Di go. The Renault family will certainly stand by and watch. No, the emperor is not afraid of the Guti family, which does not mean that they are not afraid of Twilight snow. It is difficult to protect them with the current strength of the emperor!" "It''s a tough question!" Xu Feng knew that if he was the only one in Milan, he would still be very relaxed. However, twilight snow, Anna, they would obviously be caught by the Guti family. When they threatened Xu Feng, Xu Feng would also have to comply! "Feng, are you still worried about the Revenge of the Guti family?" Two figures appear beside Xu Feng. These two are the two brothers and sisters of the Renault family, Renault Damon and Renault Muzi, who just said that. Renault Damon took out a cigarette and lit it. His posture was not as graceful as Xu Feng. "You? Didn''t you go back to the Renault family? " Xu Feng said. "Goody Mori has been hit hard by you. Guti Changtian will not let you go this time. With his character, the people around you are extremely dangerous!" Said Kiko. "So what? It doesn''t seem like you should think about it? " Xu Feng said lightly. "Xu Feng, you stinky boy, don''t you want to fight the whole Guti family with your own strength?" Damon took a puff of smoke. "Feng, although our Renault family dare not take you in, we can still take care of those friends who help you take care of you, so that you can avoid the worries behind you!" Xu Feng looked at the wood: "why do you Renault family help me like this?" "It''s not that our family wants to help you, but Muzi. I don''t know what''s good about you, Muzi, in order to help you, confronts several senior members of our family!" "Feng, you are a great help to our Renault family this time. It''s our duty to help you avoid future troubles." Muzi made a gesture to her brother, as if to let Damon leave. She wanted to talk to Xu Feng alone. Damon snorted, "I don''t know if it''s heterosexual or inhuman!" "Whew!" After Damon left, Muzi looked at Xu Feng with some expression. Xu Feng seemed to know what she was going to say: "you are not going to tell me to go to bed with you again? I''m a man of integrity and tradition, I can''t accept premarital sex! " "Do you still pretend?" Said Kiko. Xu Feng relieved a smile: "you can help me take care of them, I am very grateful, go to bed this matter, wait for me to have time, then satisfy you again!" If there are other men on the edge, it is estimated that Xu Feng will be severely despised, and other beauties will ask for guns. Do you have time to come? Lying trough, I''ve never seen such a force! "If you dare to perfunctory me, next time I will be in bed SM you, hum!" "I''ll wait!" "What''s more, the Guti family is deeply rooted in Milan. If you don''t want to escape to other cities, you have to enter the federal army!" "Why?" "As long as you are taken care of by the federal army, you will have nothing to do with the external resentment. Even if the Guti family has universal strength, it can''t trouble you in the federal army." Xu Feng nodded: "how should the federal army enter? Besides, I don''t seem to have the ID card here yet "The federal army, only the strength, the potential, and nothing else!" "And when you enter the army, you will naturally have a new identity!" Muzi said, "the Union army is a paradise for warriors. My brother Damon was not elected to the army, and they were very strict with them." "The federal army of Milan city is near Versailles, where recruits are tested every day. However, it seems that there has been no recruit for half a year. Despite my brother''s daily involvement in casinos, in fact, he goes to Versailles for physical examination almost every week, hoping to enter the federal army!" "Damon?" Xu Feng thought that Damon was a dandy like Thain, but he had more brains than Thain. Since the Union army is a warrior''s paradise! The emperor should also go to the meeting! Early the next morning, Xu Feng felt that there were many strong men around the apartment. It seemed that Muzi didn''t cheat him. The Renault family did send strong people to protect the apartment. And dusk snow they account for everything, Xu Feng is to set foot on the road to Versailles. Versailles district is not too far away from the city. Last time Xu Feng had been there. He was familiar with the road. All the way, he could feel that there were seven or eight people following him all the time!After divinity detection, Xu Feng suddenly stopped: "you eight have been following me, which can be regarded as endurance. Don''t you want to catch me back? Come on then "Hum, I wanted to catch you back in a hidden place, but I was found by other family members. You are a wild boy, and you dare to stand in the same place and wait for us!" "Among the eight of us, three of us have reached the level of demigod. Xu Feng, if we want to catch you, it''s as easy as a duck''s paw, so you''ll catch it!" "Well, it seems that you can warm up before you enter the federal army!" Xu Feng has a cold gun in his hand. He is not afraid of the eight people in front of him. You know, in the hall, although he feels some powerful existence of the Guti family, such as naguti * Changtian, his accomplishments are at least above the demigods, and the strong people hiding in the dark all have the strength above the demigods. However, even if these eight people have reached the strength of demigod, Xu Feng will not pay attention to them at all! After all, Xu Feng''s strength tends to be invincible in the same level. Eight people besieged Xu Feng. They thought that Xu Feng would die, but they didn''t expect that a gun light came from their side, and a strong cold breath hit them. Then there was a strange purple flame! Chuckle! The three demigods were OK, and they were not burned to death by the purple hell heart fire, but all three of them were severely damaged, and all the other five were burned to ashes! The three demigods looked at Xu Feng standing not far away, and their eyes were full of fear. Originally, Guti * Changtian sent them out to kill Xu Feng, but they thought that Xu Feng''s strength was only half divine state at most. However, eight of them had enough to deal with Xu Feng, but they didn''t expect that Xu Feng killed them with one move! "You, Xu Feng, did you hide your strength yesterday?" "Hum, you still have the strength to speak. It''s true that the Emperor didn''t exert all his strength yesterday. It seems that the old man of your Guti family is wrong again, isn''t he?" Xu Feng said with a smile. , "why not kill us?" "Kill you? Kill you. Who''s going to help me Xu Feng said: "I''m going to report to the federal army. When I come out, you Guti family will disappear in Milan city." "You "Besides, don''t be too lucky for you. I didn''t say that all three of you can live. I only need one person to deliver a message." A cold voice came into the ears of the three. Their whole body trembled, just thought Xu Feng would let them live, but did not expect "The three of us are the elite of the Guti family. We live and die together. Xu Feng, don''t think that we can yield to you in this way." As soon as the other two men nodded, the man in the middle hit two palms. He was seriously injured. These two palms are also his greatest strength. He wanted to kill both of them, but he didn''t expect that both of them had expected it! The three people who were seriously injured were fighting together! "The dog bites the dog, but also splendid!" Xu Feng said. After a long time, the three of them were divided into victory and defeat. One man on the right killed all the other two. He sneered and said, "people don''t do it for me. Heaven kills the earth. You want to kill me. Hum, I''m not so easy to be killed!" He just wanted to excitedly ask Xu Feng not to kill him, but he could not see Xu Feng''s figure in front of him. The latter had already flown away. He murmured to himself: "the background of Xu Feng is mysterious and unpredictable, and his strength is even more amazing. Maybe, he can really destroy the Guti family!" Outside Versailles. Although Versailles is a barren area, the facilities of the Federal Military Region are luxurious. Even the whole gate uses the most advanced invisible door technology in the whole Federation. There is only a red laser at the gate, but if you are a powerful person, you can see the whole structure of the gate with your naked eyes. After killing the Guti family, Xu Feng did not have the patience to watch the dog bite the dog again. He flew directly to the Federal Military Region. He could see the concrete structure of the invisible door with the naked eye, which was also a kind of amazing feeling. "If this technology is brought into the bright world, I''m afraid China will give me the title of Super Scientist. After all, if this technology is popularized successfully in China, foreign missiles will not be able to enter." Indeed, Xu Feng can see the invisible door very clearly with his naked eyes. There are some extremely advanced nanotechnology, let alone shells. Even Xu Feng''s current strength, whether he can break through the invisible door needs to be questioned! There are two soldiers standing in different positions near the invisible door. They don''t have any weapons, but their eyes are sharp. There is an instrument on the side. This instrument should be used to test some potential of human body! Because Xu Feng has seen a long line behind him, some people have already entered the instrument. Of course, when one person enters, one of the soldiers will shout: "no pass!"After that, those people all left one by one, looking gloomy. They were still murmuring some helpless words. They looked very depressed. Among the team, Xu Feng also saw Renault Damon with silver hair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3516 Renault Damon stood in the line with bright eyes. Despite his usual slouching appearance, when he arrived at the gate of the military area command, he was not half ruffian. He kept murmuring, "God bless, this time I must meet the standard! Let me enter the military area! "Well, this is the sixth year. I don''t know when I can reach the standard." "You should know that the human potential of this rotten instrument is 200 points in total. Only when it reaches 160 points, can they pass the examination and enter the military area command. If they score 170 points, they will be excellent." "For more than half a year, only three people in our military region have scored 150 points, and none of them has scored 160 points!" A group of people in the front row were very upset, but the two soldiers who were in charge of the detection were holding their heads up and looking out of their faces. In their mouths, they would only say a sentence: "no pass!" "Master Damon of the Renault family is here again? It seems that the boy will come every week, but the result is the same every week "It''s no wonder that he, Renault family and Guti family are big families of Milan City, the strength of the two families in the previous generation is not much different, but this generation, there is a big difference!" "Goody''s two sons, goody Mori and goody Thain, were gifted and entered the Federal Military Region when they were teenagers, and the other was a well-known fool. However, the Renault brothers and sisters were just handsome and beautiful, and they could not serve as food. Damon worked so hard to join the federal army and inspire the Renault family Younger generation! It''s just a pity that the potential test of the federal army is extremely difficult to measure. It seems that Damon has nearly scored 160 points in the past few times, but in the end, about 150 points have been brushed off! " "It''s so hard to get into the federal army! However, as long as we enter, it means that we are protected by the federal government, and we have no worries about food and clothing. This is the pride of Every warrior "Renault Damon!" Damon, standing in front of the instrument, was standing with a proud voice in his throat. As a member of the Renault family, he was indeed proud. When he entered the instrument, people nearby could see that waves of light were swimming through Damon''s body, and Damon''s eyebrows were wrinkled and his face was ferocious. Obviously, this was a layer of pressure. Drop! The red light of the instrument is on, and a blue light is swimming in Damon''s body, and Damon''s face is calm. "It must have failed again! Oh, how many people will be baffled by this damned test! " Some people are talking about it. "No, there are no numbers on the instrument!" "How? Generally speaking, there are numbers on the instrument below 160 points! But this time it''s not! " "Isn''t it?" Damon also stepped out of the instrument. A soldier on the edge said, "160, pass, pass, stand by and wait." "Through?" Damon exclaimed, as if to pour out the whole body of repression: "I finally passed, I am Renault Damon, after Renault family, there is also a young man into the federal army!" When people looked at him, they were shocked, envied and, of course, envious Damon calmed down his mood for a while. He watched the long dragon gradually decrease. Of course, no one could pass through except him. In vain, his eyes were shining and he was surprised: "Xu Feng, you stinky boy, are you here?" There are three people in front of Xu Feng. Seeing Damon''s surprise, he also lost a cigar in the past. The latter gladly took it, ignited it and took a puff. His mood was again excited: "sure enough, you boy, no wonder you smoke so happily. If you can enter the military area command, I must smoke all your cigarettes!" "Native leopard!" Xu Feng scolded. Three people in front of him did not pass. Xu Feng had no expression on his face. When he came to the instrument, he also whispered, "Xu Feng!" When Xu Feng enters the instrument, he feels that some energy is hovering around him, and "hiss" keeps ringing. Moreover, the energy is bound by the limit, so that Xu Feng has a life and death life to control in other people''s hands. "This instrument is like a human monster. Hum, if you want to control Ben Di, dream about it!" The aura in Xu Feng''s body also surged wildly. Suddenly, people outside the instrument heard an explosion in the instrument. Bang! The two soldiers blinked to one side. Damon was surprised to see that the instrument exploded not far away! "Xu Feng? Was he killed by the explosion? " Damon was surprised. A burst of smoke dispersed, and everyone could see Xu Feng coming out of the smoke. The two soldiers flashed to Xu Feng for the first time. The two soldiers looked at Xu Feng and looked at him with a smile. They were quite puzzled. One of them said, "this instrument has been used for more than ten years and has not broken down. How could it explode?""And, even if it''s an explosion, boy, why are you ok?" "I, I don''t know what''s going on. That energy just goes around me and explodes." Xu Feng shakes his head, a pair of unclear appearance. "Well, we haven''t encountered this kind of situation, little brother. Your name is Xu Feng, right? Now we have to go back to report to the superior. You haven''t passed the test yet!" "It''s not that we didn''t pass the test. Basically, the probability of passing is very low. Well, in the past six months, Renault Damon passed the test today. The instrument is broken and can''t be tested for at least a few days. We can both have a good rest. Our necks are tired these days!" Said both soldiers. Xu Feng is speechless at the moment. He was just in the instrument. He didn''t want to be bound by the energy. So he resisted for a while. Unexpectedly, the instrument exploded. And this instrument is broken, obviously, he can''t pass the test! "Renault Damon!" "Come on "Come with us. In the past six months, only you have reached the standard and become a new recruit. Good!" Damon also nodded, he looked at Xu Feng: "boy, you are really bad luck, I thought we could become teammates!" Xu Feng''s strength, of course, he has seen in the old castle. He is extremely strong. It is not difficult to pass the test of such strength and potential. Xu Feng was about to turn around and leave. After the procession, a ray of light flashed to the front. A man with three moon signs on his shoulder in military uniform came out. The two soldiers immediately said, "general!" Is this man a general in the military area? Xu Feng also felt the powerful fluctuation of divine power from this human body. The momentum of a man is also magnificent. A pair of sharp eyes seem to be able to see through people''s hearts. Of course, when the general''s eyes and Xu Feng''s eyes handover, he was quite surprised! This boy is really unusual. It is obvious that this boy broke the instrument just now, and he can even pretend to be nothing, hum! "General? Who is the general? " Damon asked softly. One of the soldiers said, "General Patton, unbeaten general in Versailles!" "Barton?" "Invincible general of Versailles?" "It''s the invincible general who killed two demons in the wasteland by himself and returned home with blood?" Although Xu Feng knew that the general''s strength was very strong, he did not show any weakness. After all, he just did not recover his strength. If his strength recovered, the general would not be qualified to stand in front of him. "Well, are you Renault Damon? The first person to pass the test today! " "Yes, I am Renault Damon. I am so excited to see General Patton today." "Well, flattery is good!" Patton patted Damon on on the shoulder, and the other two soldiers also said, "General Patton, Damon is the first recruit we have recruited in the past six months. However, the equipment is out of order, and it is estimated that it can not be tested in a short time." "It doesn''t matter. I have a character today. You will personally test your strength. Anyone who can withstand the general''s move will be eligible to join the federal army! " Said Barton. "What? General Patton himself tested his strength, but also to bear his blow. You know, he is the legendary invincible general. Who can bear his blow? " "There is no doubt that this is more difficult than instrument detection!" "Damon, if you test it in my hands, you will have no hope!" Said Barton, without a word of politeness. "Damon knows!" The rest of the team also took a few steps backward. Even Damon, who passed the test, was said by Barton. The others didn''t feel they had a chance. The two soldiers shook their heads. "General Patton, it seems that no one here is willing to accept your test. I''m afraid everyone is worried about lying in a wheelchair for several months." Barton''s eyes on Xu Feng, the latter said: "since you want to test me so much, then I''ll help you!" Barton was surprised. His sharp eyes made me guess what I thought. Good boy, he is worthy of my fancy. "Xu Feng, Patton is an invincible general. Be careful!" Said Damon. Xu Feng took out a cigar, rather regretfully lit: "the last cigar, it seems that in the future to look for new cigarette substitutes in this endless wilderness!" "You boy, you are so smart. Don''t you know that smoking is not allowed in the federal army?" ''cried Barton. "I''m not a member of your army. This rule can''t bind me. Even if I become a member of your army, of course, I can''t be bound!"Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and vomited a cigarette ring in front of Barton. Sleeping trough! When people around heard Xu Feng''s words, they all said in their hearts: this boy is a real bully. In front of General Patton, his face remained the same, and he even had a funny face. He was so sharp that he was just an idol! "Hum, if you can resist my attack, say it again, otherwise, what you just said is nonsense!" Barton cried. He thought that he would test Xu Feng''s blow later and put some water to make Xu Feng''s defeat not too miserable. But now hearing Xu Feng''s arrogant words, he gave up the idea. He wanted to test Xu Feng with all his strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3517 "Now? Before I finish smoking this cigar? " Xu Feng said. "Boy, don''t you think I don''t know what you''re up to, procrastinate, and use the divine sense to investigate the power in me? Hum Said Barton. "Cigars are expensive!" On the contrary, Xu Feng said with a smile. In fact, what Barton said is right. Xu Feng is really observing him. He knows himself and his enemy, and is invincible. Barton''s current strength is much better than Xu Feng. He is the first strong man Xu Feng has ever seen in the dark world. Although Xu Feng had never seen the real strength of ice emperor, he would not be better than Barton. Even the strong men of the Guti family, I''m afraid Barton can kill them with a wave. To face such a fierce man, if Xu Feng is in the state of the top of the alien world, how can Xu Feng think more and fly directly with one hand? But this time is different from the past, if Xu Feng doesn''t think much, he is likely to be defeated by the other party! But defeated, is Xu Feng most does not like one kind of feeling! No matter where you are. "So strong, an invincible general is an invincible general. It''s really powerful!" Damon stood aside and could already feel the detachment of Patton, but at the same time, Xu Feng also had a momentum release, not weaker than Barton! This makes Damon startled, it seems that Barton is to personally test Xu Feng''s strength, and there is only Xu Feng''s strength and potential around for Barton to personally test. "Boy, my general used a pair of iron fists to kill dozens of monsters outside the wasteland. He is called" iron fist invincible, invincible general ". If you can block my five point fist power, you will pass my test!" Barton originally only wanted to use three points to fight against Xu Feng, but seeing Xu Feng''s arrogance, he also increased his strength! Five! Xu Feng flicks the cigarette end out, and the ice gun appears in his right hand. His eyes are firm, and he has no fear of Barton at all. "Lion King boxing!" Patton''s right fist suddenly struck out, as if there was a lion''s shadow attacking Xu Feng. This lion king fist was also a boxing technique created by Barton himself, which was very powerful. At first, he killed two demons by himself outside the wilderness. The ice gun in Xu Feng''s hand was thrown out directly. The spiral was strong and attached with a strong icy force. Barton just wanted to sneer at him. He couldn''t break his lion king fist just because of his strength. However, he didn''t expect that a purple flame in the palm of Xu Feng''s palm was also hit out at the same time! Ziming heart fire and ice gun break! The power of ice and fire, actually fused together, forming a huge energy! This energy directly destroys the shadow like lion, which makes people feel that Xu Feng has the upper hand! "Strong! Xu Feng was really extraordinary. He really resisted General Patton''s attack Damon was surprised. The two soldiers on the edge were also surprised: "unexpectedly, they blocked him. The strength of this boy can reach at least 180 points, or even higher!" You know, the 180 points detected by the instrument are already the top test results of the major military regions. Obviously, they put Xu Feng in a more abnormal category! After all, even some of the strong men in the military area command may not be able to resist Barton''s attack, even if they have only five points! "Good boy, I didn''t read it wrong. You broke the Lion King boxing. With your strength, in the Federal Military Region of Versailles, you are wronged a little bit!" "Of course, the most important thing to cultivate is to rely on the individual. No matter how good the environment is, how high the talent is, and if you don''t work hard, it''s useless!" "From today on, you are a member of our Federal Military Region!" Said Barton. Xu Feng shrugged: "it seems that you are more happy than me!" "Ha ha, you are now in the military area command. I can''t imagine that you dare to talk to me like this. You boy, you are really different!" Barton laughed. Other people are envious of Xu Feng and Damon when they enter the military region. At the same time, the selection of the two men also gives them the most powerful heart stimulant. Many years later, Versailles district has changed greatly, and the military region here has also become the first military region of the Federation. Some of them will always remember that the handsome looking man resisted the invincible general A punch from army Barton, and this one, completely changed them. Of course, these are all afterwords. In the Guti family castle. Guti Mori''s injury has almost recovered completely. He has recovered quickly from the ordinary cold air. However, their Guti family just don''t know what Xu Feng has put into the ice breath, which makes it extremely difficult for him to recover! Fortunately, there are several strong men in the Guti family. They cure goody mori. "You idiot brotherMori kicks SAIN, who kneels not far away, not only in front of the crowd, but also in front of his father, goody.. No one said anything good for Thain. After all, everyone knows what kind of talk Thain said at the banquet. Thain didn''t dare to cry out in pain. He knew that if he said a few more words at this time, his father would beat him. It''s strange. The Guti family always valued forest. There was another man kneeling on the ground. It was the man who won the dog bite. He successfully brought Xu Feng''s words to him. Mori said: "father, I didn''t expect that Xu Feng would be so strong. Three semi gods, five superior gods, and eight people worked together. However, none of them could catch him. He killed seven of them!" Naturally, the man would not tell the truth about their dog biting the dog, but would push all the ink onto Xu Feng. "Well, Xu Feng is really good, and the Renault family has promised to protect his friends. We should not go to the apartment until we have to. We will have another conflict with the Renault family." Said goody Changtian. "What my father said is that we and the Renault family have completely torn our faces. Now, as long as there is a spark on both sides, a fight may break out. At that time, it will be bad for other families to take advantage of the fire!" Mori said: "all blame that damned Xu Feng, if not for him, the banquet plan, even if the Renault family is clear, there must be no way to break the game!" "Mori, it doesn''t help to say that now. Although our Guti family has lost some reputation, it doesn''t hurt much. The younger generation of their Renault family is not as good as us. You are now the minor assistant in the military area command. Just by this, you will defeat the Renault family in the future." "Hum, that Renault Damon still goes to the Federal Military Area Command every week to test, and has not failed the test for so many years. Their Renault family is in a dark future!" Guti Mori said: "that Xu Feng also thought that entering the Federal Military Region can avoid the killing of our Guti family. Hum, although he is powerful, the instrument is a potential organization that pays attention to human body. If he has insufficient potential, he can not enter." "Even if he was lucky enough to enter the military area command, it would be easy to crush Xu Feng to death in the military area command, as a young assistant in the military area command, and many of my friends in the military region." In Mori''s eyes, the essence is everywhere. His younger brother goody Thain looked at his brother, and his eyes were extremely frightening. He remembered that the last time his brother had this kind of look, a small family disappeared in Milan without any reason. Naturally, SAIN knew that it was his brother and his friends in the military district. Obviously, Xu Feng was going to have bad luck! Versailles, Federal Military Region. Like the invisible door outside the military area command, Xu Feng was amazed by the advanced technology in the military area command. Every soldier was equipped with a rifle, which was not the arms of the bright world. From the gun barrel shot laser, these lasers Xu Feng personally inspected, I''m afraid even the upper God was hit by this laser, the arm will wear a hole! You can imagine how powerful these guns are. There are strict levels in the military region. Major sergeant, chief assistant, second lieutenant, lieutenant, Captain, major general, general and general. Generally speaking, the performance of the soldiers in the army is improved by the second lieutenant and the first sergeant. The strength, military ability and courage of the second lieutenant or above are indispensable. Naturally, nepotism also exists in the military area command. For example, the two soldiers who brought Xu Feng and Damon said that Mori of the Guti family was closely related to it. In the past two years, when he became a minor assistant, it was also because there was a cousin who was a lieutenant in the military area command. Recently, it was reported that Mori would be selected as the chief assistant. "Chief assistant?" Xu Feng sneered. Shao Zuo and Da Zuo are obviously military ranks of an island country in the bright world. Obviously, Xu Feng sneers at these two levels. However, it''s good for Sen Mu to be a big assistant. In the future, he will deal with Mori like a devil! "Xu Feng, I see what you mean. Do you still want to fight against naomori in the military region?" Damon is worried. He knows that Mori has a strong network in the Federal Military Region of Versailles. Although Xu Feng can defeat that mori, it doesn''t mean that Mori has no help! "If you don''t come to me, don''t you think you''re going to offend me Xu Feng said with a smile. "Arrogant, Xu Feng, when you fight the invincible general outside the military area command, I will know that you are not in the pool. After that, I, Renault Damon, will mix with you in this military area. The wood of the Guti family is a bird''s egg, and I will beat him with you at that time!" Xu Feng didn''t expect Damon on the other side was full of enthusiasm. The other two soldiers also raised their thumbs: "you two let us open our eyes. Originally, the recruits were very honest and bullied. It seems that you still want to bully Mori shaozuo. It''s a generation of talented people from Milan, and each generation is better than the other!" "We are the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves ahead, and we are bound to beat the front waves on the beach!"Said Damon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3518 The dormitories in the federal army are also very good. The recruits who have just entered live in independent apartments, which is undoubtedly a good condition for Xu Feng, who always likes to be alone. "Damon, you and Xu Feng are the only two recruits in Versailles in the past six months. You can stay in the military area tonight and gather on the playground at 6:30 in the morning. The second lieutenant hates the late recruits very much. If you dare to be late, no one can guarantee you in this military area." A soldier said, "don''t run around in the evening, especially when the Academy of science and technology is in the middle of the military headquarters. The strange people there don''t want to be disturbed. Moreover, soldiers in the military region who break into the Academy of science and technology will be punished!" Damon nodded: "yes, elder martial brother, you go back. Brother Feng and I are not going to touch the brows of those old monsters. Listen to my father, none of the people in the science and Technology Institute is normal!" When the two soldiers left, Damon said, "brother Feng, what are you thinking? No, I really want to break into the science and Technology Institute at night. I tell you, there are people coming to check the room at night! " "Rounds?" Xu Feng suddenly felt as if the two soldiers had told them that at night, soldiers with the rank of major commander or above would come to check the house. If you were not in the apartment, you would be demented once for any reason. Twice demerit recording would be a notice of criticism from the Versailles military region, and even worse, they would be directly expelled from the military region! Over the years, no one has been criticized by the Versailles military region. All of us are warriors. Naturally, they want to face up. If they are criticized by the military region, the whole city of Milan will definitely know about it. "Yes, ward round. If other people check, it will probably be because we are new recruits and will not register in disorder. But just now I read the ward round form, it turns out that goody Mori is the ward round tonight. I''m afraid that if I catch you not in the apartment, he will make a greater contribution!" Goody Mori is also a junior assistant in the military area command at least. Every night, he or she is assigned to a ward round. Of course, he usually walks through the scenes. After all, everyone knows him well. Even if you are not in the apartment, most of you will turn a blind eye. But obviously, if goody Mori finds that Xu Feng is not in the apartment, he can imagine what will happen in the future ! "Is he the rounds?" Xu Feng''s eyes squint: "well, I know, I won''t mess around!" Damon nodded back to the apartment. When night falls, Xu Feng looks at the twinkling stars in the night, and his heart is full of waves. "The dark world is not as simple as you think. There are still heaven and earth beyond the heaven. In the endless wasteland, there are some Protoss who can fully stimulate their own potential by relying on potions. I want to quickly find out the magic of those potions in this military region." With a leap, Xu Feng''s figure flies down from the apartment window. Outside is full of all kinds of infrared detectors, but those infrared rays shine on Xu Feng, but there is no discovery. "These infrared rays can only detect the divine power in the body. The emperor will cover it with aura, and they can''t detect me at all!" Xu Feng''s figure is like a dragon on the ground. You should know that if you fly in the air, the target is too big. Even if you don''t need an infrared detector, you can see Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s divine sense is released. The Academy of science and technology is not difficult to find. Except for Xu Feng and Damon, the people in other military regions are very clear! But without the rank of second lieutenant, ordinary soldiers who break into the Academy of science and technology without permission will be severely punished! As the name suggests, the Academy of science and technology is the backbone of R & D in the Commonwealth. For example, as long as the protoss are 18 years old, they can inject a bottle of strengthening potion, which makes the elixir contain divine power and achieve the divine realm! Of course, such a fast path to the gods is only for those who really have the federal ID card to inject! People from the poorest places, like Anna, oke and Rick, don''t have this treatment at all! The lower God realm is the most basic existence in this endless wasteland. And the achievement of the next God, can only through their own efforts to improve! For example, when Guti Mori was 18 years old, he made the next God by injecting liquid medicine. He immediately came to the Versailles military region to test the potential and finally reach the standard! The lively living in Versailles also makes the younger generation of the Guti family full of hope. Above the divine realm is the semi divine realm! Mori has been tempered in the military area command for 89 years. His rank as Shao Zuo is only a little short of strength, and he has achieved the semi divine realm! Of course, the vast majority of the protoss after the injection of fortified liquid, just coated with self-protection strength, the body potential can not meet the standard, at most, that is to cultivate to the upper gods! Renault Damon, for example, is already the best in Milan except for Mori! A white castle stands in front of Xu Feng. There are many guards outside the castle. What makes people wonder is that there is no monitoring system here. At the top of the castle, there are several receiving towers absorbing thunder and lightning, and the spires are shining.Xu Feng''s figure just showed half of the head, that tower top actually shot out thunder light, fortunately only thunder light, Xu Feng actually absorbed this thunder and lightning into the body. "Who!" Those gatekeepers obviously responded and flew all around Xu Feng. "No wonder there is no monitoring system around the castle. Originally, the lightning absorbing tower is a high-tech one. As long as someone breaks into the range of the castle, thunder and lightning will strike from the top of the tower, and the power is still great!" Xu Feng has also calculated that if the thunder in the thunder absorbing tower hits a high-level God, he will surely die. Only those in the semi divine realm may survive, but at least they will be severely damaged. Of course, what he didn''t know was that the military uniform worn by the soldiers had a magical effect of resisting thunder and lightning. When the upper God was hit by the thunder light in his military uniform, he was seriously injured, while the soldiers in the demigod realm did not have any damage. It can be seen that the military uniform defense force in the military region is so strong. Xu Feng has purple thunder power in his body, which can''t hurt him at all. "Why don''t you wear a uniform? What''s your number? " There are five people around Xu Feng. Their strength is above the demigod realm. They look at Xu Feng with some doubts. "Uniform? I haven''t issued my uniform yet. I don''t know the number! " Xu Feng a face smile, no fear. These five people all look surprised, they look at each other, the tacit understanding over the years is probably know each other''s ideas. First of all, the boy is very strange. He can be hit by the thunder absorption tower without being seriously damaged. This kind of strength is by no means an ordinary existence! Second, the boy is walking around the military area command without wearing a uniform? You know, military uniform is the symbol of a soldier in the military area command. From the military uniform, at least, they can know what military rank Xu Feng is, but now, obviously there is no way to know! One of them still said, "which officer are you? This is an important place of the Academy of science and technology. If you don''t show your identity, we can''t let you in." "It seems that only the rank of second lieutenant or above can reach here?" Xu Feng asked. "Yes, sir." "And what rank do you think I am?" "Judging from the strength of the officer, at least above the captain!" "Captain?" Xu Feng nodded: "I didn''t wear the uniform today. However, I really want to go to this Institute of science and technology. Can you make it convenient?" The five people looked at each other again, and Xu Feng said, "in fact, I came to you and was appointed. If you don''t let me in, I won''t go in, so I won''t bother you!" "Delegate?" The several people were scared: "I don''t know which general appointed the chief!" Xu Feng''s strength, they have just seen, no longer wearing military uniform, to resist the thunder tower attack, such strength, they are ashamed. Among the military regions, those with such strength are at least captain level or even higher. An officer who can appoint a captain is a general. They thought, if the general of Versailles was ok, if he had been sent from the headquarters, it would have been more exciting. "This is a military secret!" Xu Fengyi is right. "Military secrets? Can we ask if the chief is sent from the headquarters? " "Of course, do you think the Versailles command can produce such a genius as I am?" Xu Feng heart secretly smile, originally did not think how to deceive each other''s own identity, but did not expect, they helped Xu Feng to provide! Headquarters of the Federal Military Region! This is just like the special commissioners in the eight years of the war of resistance against Japan in the light world. Everyone flatters you and dares not to offend you. The five immediately followed Xu Feng''s buttocks, and they all respectfully said, "Sir, please come in!" Xu Feng enjoys the treatment of a general. Two second lieutenant rank men bow and bow behind him, guiding him all the way and telling Xu Feng about some scientific research distribution in the Academy of science and technology. And here, Xu Feng also roughly learned about a basic direction of federal science and technology research. To be exact, the development of high technology in the federal state mainly deals with two aspects. The first is to strengthen the Protoss. Protoss have enormous potential and can stimulate their potential with potions to make them strong. The second aspect is to eliminate the demons! Monsters, different from the monsters in the dark world, are a very powerful existence. An ordinary adult demon, enough to destroy a small city! Even more powerful demons will destroy such large cities as Milan! Using high technology to kill demons is the direction of life-long research of the federal Academy of Sciences. When the two second lieutenants and Xu Feng explained some stories about strange demons, they were all in high spirits. Of course, they were also watching their words and expressions. They were afraid that Xu Feng didn''t like to listen to these contents. However, they didn''t know that these things were all known to all, but Xu Feng didn''t have any antipathy.This makes two lieutenants have some doubts about Xu Feng''s identity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3519 But fortunately, Xu Feng was also aware of their ideas. He coughed a few times from time to time, but he was quite a bit of an officer. "Sir, I think you are also the first time to explore our Versailles military region. Our science and technology academy here is not open like other military regions. All the rooms here are closed and there is self supplied oxygen. Those scientists have been studying for months or even years. There is one room that has not been opened for three years!" Said a second lieutenant respectfully. "I haven''t opened the door in three years?" Xu Feng thought it was interesting. The second lieutenant pointed to the room next to him. Xu Feng used his divine sense to detect and found that he could not detect the situation in the room at all. Not only in the room in front of him, but also in other scientific and technological research rooms, there was no detection. "If the research results are not available, they will not come out. Moreover, our Academy of science and technology has adopted the most advanced closed technology, even if it is a strong general, it can not detect the situation inside!" Said the lieutenant. Xu Feng also nodded: "where is the place where you store potions? Take me to see it! " The two second lieutenants were embarrassed. It was obvious that the pharmacy room could not take people in at will. The reason was that they were worried that someone would take away the potion in the pharmacy room. You know, some of these potions are priceless! "What? You don''t want to take me in yet? " Since there was no way to know what these scientists were studying, he had to watch their research results. Undoubtedly, those potions could give Xu Feng the answers he wanted to know. "Well, you two second lieutenants are bold enough to entertain the officers from the headquarters in this way?" Xu Feng''s tone is heavy. "No, sir. Please, this way, please." Said the two lieutenants. Xu Feng walked in the front. Two lieutenants followed him. Along the road, some patrolling lieutenants saluted Xu Feng. One of them seemed to be baffled and blocked Xu Feng''s way. "Wait!" The lieutenant said, "how can there be people in the Academy of science and technology who don''t wear military uniform? Is this the new chief executive His eyes were not on Xu Feng, but on the two lieutenants. Both of them said, "Lieutenant, this officer is transferred from the headquarters to explore the Academy of science and technology of the military region!" "Transferred from headquarters?" The lieutenant said, "do you have a certificate?" "What certificate do you want?" Xu Feng frowned slightly. If Patton, the invincible general, was around him at the moment, he would surely find that Xu Feng was able to release even more powerful momentum than him! After all, the momentum of the human body is related to the state. Although Xu Feng''s strength is damaged, his state of mind is not falling but rising, and his momentum is much stronger than that in the other world. However, Xu Feng is generally afraid of trouble, just release and opponent''s momentum. But in this academy of science and technology, he gave out all his momentum, and the lieutenant shivered with fear: "Sir, it''s me, goody log, who has eyes but can''t understand Mount Tai. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t suspect you!" "Goody * log?" Xu Feng regained momentum: "is goody Mori your cousin?" He remembered that when he first came in, the two soldiers seemed to tell him that Guti Mori had a cousin who was working as a lieutenant in the military area command. Unexpectedly, he was the guy who just wanted to be arrogant in front of him. These two cousins are quite similar. "Yes, sir. Does the chief know Mori? He has done well in the military area command. I want to promote him to be the chief assistant recently." "Hum, when I came into the military area command, I saw a soldier spitting everywhere. He was the wood of the Guti family. Are you sure you want to promote this kind of person as a great assistant?" "What? Is there such a thing? Sir, you can rest assured that I will act impartially. Instead of promoting Guti mori, I will punish him heavily. Nepotism is the most taboo of our Versailles military region, and I will definitely set an example for him! " Guti yuanmu was shocked. Originally, he thought that the officer in front of him had a good impression on mori. He also wanted Xu Feng to think that he had a good vision and knew how to promote talents. However, he didn''t expect the result. On the contrary, he thought that Mori boy was really a fool. He could spit everywhere. You are paralyzed. You want to spit, but you don''t know how to spit On? Guti yuanmu remembers that when he was a new recruit, he swallowed a mouthful of phlegm in his throat. He didn''t dare to spit it out. He just spat it on his hand. Finally, he found a big tree to touch it, so that he could not get rid of the phlegm. Two second lieutenants followed Xu Feng, and they all said, "Sir, the goody log is arrogant and tight here, and he has a good relationship in the army. He even knows a major general. We both have been taught by him before, and his reason is that he is not in a good mood."Xu Feng also sneered at himself. It seems that the two cousins of Guti Mori are notorious in the military area command. If I don''t want to deal with you, you can''t do it! The pharmacy room arrived soon. There was no medicine in it. When the guards saw Xu Feng, they did not dare to be careless and nodded consciously. The two lieutenants who followed Xu Feng said, "Sir, we can''t go in. Wait for you outside here." Only generals can enter and leave the pharmacy room at will. Xu Feng also strode in. After he went in, the lieutenants were all talking in a low voice: "man, who is this officer? I have never seen it before "You have to be careful, sir. Lieutenant log has been reprimanded by him just now." "Lieutenant log has been reprimanded? Fortunately, we are tactful and do not talk nonsense. Otherwise, I am afraid we will be reprimanded. " They were whispering, and a figure was standing in front of them. All the lieutenants were shaking with fear: "general, general!" It was no one else standing in front of them, it was unbeaten General Patton. He was about to come to the pharmacy room to get a bottle of liquid medicine, but he didn''t expect to hear these people talking, so he said, "what are you talking about? From headquarters, sir? " "General Barton, the officer is in the potion room!" "Hum!" Barton shook his head. "I just came back from the headquarters. There was no officer sent here. I''d like to see who doesn''t have the eyes to pretend to be an officer." The second lieutenants were all in shock. They could not have imagined that General Patton should have said this. When Barton rushed into the pharmacy room, a figure flew out of the window. On the contrary, the lieutenants saw a smile on Barton''s mouth. They all asked, "general, shall we go after him?" "Forget it, I already know who it is!" Those lieutenants were at a loss. What happened to the general today? He was so angry. Now he is smiling. Not long after Xu Feng left the apartment, Damon knocked on the door of Xu Feng''s apartment, but no one answered. With Damon''s IQ, Xu Feng must have left the apartment. "Oh, that boy is really not afraid of death. They all said that Mori will come to inspect the ward tonight. Then, he will be miserable!" Damon was in a hurry outside Xu Feng''s apartment. "Damon, if I hadn''t been told by some friends today, I would have never thought that you could pass the test, ha ha ha!" This voice, of course, was Guti mori, who had just returned to the military region today. He was surrounded by several military region brothers, who also burst into laughter. Damon''s face changed. "Of course, the most unexpected thing for me is that guy Xu Feng. He can really enter the military area command. Hum, but it doesn''t matter. I can play to death if I want to kill him in this military area command!" Mori laughs. "Mori, you are really arrogant. This military area is not your home!" "This military region is not my home of course, but I have deep contacts in the military area. Although I am only a minor assistant now, the news that I will become a senior assistant will be announced tonight. Hum, in my eyes, you and Xu Feng are both small shrimps. You are only worthy of playing in this military area command." Goody Mori continued, "what? Damon, are you scared to speak? Since your Renault family and our Guti family have split faces, I will not be merciful in this military area. However, you are OK tonight, stay in the apartment, but Xu Feng, haha... " "He''s obviously not in this apartment!" Listening to Guti Mori''s resolute voice, Damon also said: "mori, you boy, don''t think that you can flaunt your power by wearing a young assistant''s military uniform. You should know that at the banquet, you are abused by brother Feng, and you don''t even have the strength to get up. You want to fight with brother Feng?" "What?" Guti Mori said, "I don''t deserve to fight Xu Feng? It''s really sad for you to hold brother Feng''s thigh "Senmu brother, if this boy is not sensible, we will let him know the rules here tonight!" Said the others. "I am master Damon of Renault family. If you two hundred and fifty dare to touch me, I will find out where your relatives are. Haha, I will let my father send experts to take good care of you." Renault Damon''s eyes were full of fine hair. They were all frightened. When they went out, they were afraid that others might threaten their relatives: "what? Don''t you dare to continue? Aren''t you going to deal with me? " "Damn it, don''t pester with this boy. I think he is just procrastinating, but it''s useless. Xu Feng likes playing with fire. Even if you delay so much time, he will not be in the apartment!"Goody Mori pushes the apartment door open. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3520 When goody Mori opened the door of the apartment, a strong light almost stabbed his eyes. All of them rubbed their eyes. A man came out of the bathroom naked on his upper body. There were still traces of water dripping on his back. Obviously, he had just taken a shower in the bathroom. "Brother Feng!" Renault Damon took a breath. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to come back. It was very easy to see him. I think there will be a good play to watch. "You, Xu Feng, how could you be here?" Mori cheered. "Shaozuo is very humorous. I''m not here. Can I run to the girls'' apartment?" Xu Feng is not sure whether there are female soldiers in the military region. "Why, my friend saw you flying out the window. You must have just come back, haven''t you?" "Young Zuo, are you blind? I''ve been taking a bath in the bathroom all the time. What''s flying out? I''m not only suspicious of your eyes, but also your friends'' eyes! " Mori was half angry by Xu Feng''s words, but there was no evidence to prove that Xu Feng was not in the apartment. He said to a man on the edge: "did you just see it clearly? You have to see clearly that you are the witness. At that time, he can''t deny it! " The man looked at Xu Feng''s eyes some sharp, but also dare not speak: "look, see clearly, is a shadow, but not he did not know!" Xu Feng tossed the towel and threw it directly at Mori''s head: "young sergeant mori, in this military region, you should report personal gratitude and resentment, but in this way, it''s really bad, isn''t it? Would you mind sharpening your eyes in the future "Pooh!" Mori threw the towel on the ground, and it seemed to smell the sweat on Xu Feng, which made him more sure that Xu Feng just flew in from the window. Xu Feng looked at the wood face. It was clear that a conspiracy was brewing. He didn''t have any pressure. After all, he really felt Barton''s appearance in the Academy of science and technology just now, and then he jumped out of the window. Taking advantage of Damon''s delay, he also went back to his apartment to take a bath, which was very comfortable. "Xu Feng, have you, Ben shaozuo can''t grasp the handle that you are not in the apartment today, but Damon is not in his apartment indeed!" Said mori. He really can''t take Xu Feng, even fight is not Xu Feng''s opponent, but does not mean that he can not bully Damon, you know, he took a few brothers to the ward round, can''t go back empty handed! Can catch Damon this boy, also frustrate Xu Feng''s spirit! "Hey, Damon, you are new recruits. You are bound to abide by the rules. If you record demerit twice, you will be informed by the whole military area. At that time, your Renault family will also know what you have done in the military region." "You! Mean Damon said. "Mean? I don''t think so. Brothers, let''s go Mori is very natural and unrestrained to shake his hair, and then he wants to leave Xu Feng''s apartment with his three brothers. "Close the door!" Xu Feng drank. Damon, standing at the door, immediately closed the door. "Xu Feng, what do you want to do?" "What are you doing? Don''t you know that there is an idiom called "close the door and beat the dog?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "What? Do you dare to mess around in this military area Mori cheered. Xu Fengli didn''t want to pay attention to him. He hit him directly with one hand. He was not Xu Feng''s opponent. He didn''t even have the power of backhand. He was directly hit by Xu Feng in the chest. Blood gushed from the mouth. "Tut, it''s really dirty the floor of the apartment!" "It''s OK, Fengge. Sleep with me at night." Damon also kicked out with a sudden kick, directly kicking the wood to the ceiling. The other three people want to escape, but they are all sucked by Xu Feng with divine power, and then one person gives a palm! For a moment, the four were all lying on the ground. "Senmu brother, didn''t you mean to bring us here to show our prestige? Now, how can we be beaten like dogs One of them was like a dream. Originally, they were veterans in the military area command. In addition, the relationship between Senki''s cousin and lieutenant yuanmu made the others dare not offend them. But I didn''t expect that Mori took them to Xufeng apartment to find a taxi today! This Xu Feng is also really fierce, recruits the first day, dare to fight shaozuo! If this thing is spread out, it will be fine! "Xu Feng, you have the seed. Last time I was seriously injured at the banquet, you dare to beat me in the military area command today. Do you know who my cousin is?" "Lieutenant goody log, he has already promised me to be promoted to the rank of senior officer, and then I will be able to punish you, huh!" Among the military regions, the ranks at all levels also have a clear division of labor. Shao Zuo, I usually do some very simple things, such as ward rounds and taking exercises.The chief assistant can punish soldiers with military regulations. Xu Feng stepped on Mori''s head: "even if you are a general, how?" The other three people are scared, this Xu Feng is really not ordinary people, such a powerful momentum, their hearts all regret, had known that they would not follow Mori to find Xu Feng trouble! Bang! Bang! Bang! There was a knock on the door. "Brother Feng, do you want to open the door?" "What are you afraid of?" When the door was opened, the soldier who sent Xu Feng and Damon into the area was startled. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng''s apartment would be so wonderful. Four people fell on the ground, but it was still Mori shaozuo who was trampled by Xu Feng! He actually came here to preach, but he really admired Xu Feng. These two guys said that they had to deal with the forest trees. Unexpectedly, they did. It was really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave, and the front wave was trampled on the beach. "Satsumi mori, Lieutenant log, if I have a message, I found you here after looking for several apartments." "Cousin? Come on, is it the news that I will be the chief assistant? As long as I become the chief assistant, I will immediately summon the soldiers of this apartment to me, and I will punish Xu Feng, this boy! " "Damn it, it''s not honest to be trampled on by brother Feng!" Damon kicked the past. You know, the gap between the Renault family and the Guti family also made Damon kick the wood very happy. "Young sergeant, you think too much. Lieutenant means that you have made many mistakes during your duty. Now you should cancel your rank of minor assistant temporarily and resume your rank when you perform well." "What? Are you kidding? My cousin would say that? You must have colluded with Xu Feng to cheat me, right? Damn it Mori excited way. "Ha ha, Mori, you don''t even have the identity of Shao Zuo now. I see how you still pretend to be forced in this military region!" Damon laughed. Xu Feng is also a kick to kick him away: "not to roll away?" Four people rolled out of Xu Feng''s apartment. The soldier also said, "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect that you would step on the wood on the ground the first day. It seems that I will call you brother Feng. However, this boy''s cousin is not a good one to offend!" "His cousin? His cousin has removed his military rank. It''s so happy! " Said Damon. Xu Feng didn''t have any expression. After seeing them off, he sat on the bed. He didn''t get nothing in the Academy of science and technology! At least, he brought something out. He took out several bottles of potions he had taken from the pharmacy. A bottle of blue, red and yellow. Because the time was too fast, he only brought out these three bottles of medicine. The red potion, he can feel, should be the fortified potion that Protoss can inject in federal hospital free of charge when they are adults! This is of no use to Xu Feng, and he is not ready to use it. He did not know what effect the blue and yellow potions could have. "In any case, the emperor is an invincible Taoist body. Even if the potion is injected into the body of this emperor, there will be no side effects!" Xu Feng injected the blue liquid into the body. The power of ice and snow is like coagulating Xu Feng''s meridians. If those scientists who are responsible for the development of potions are on the side, they will surely find that the blue potion injected by Xu Feng is just ice spirit snow water. It is not used for injection, but developed to deal with strange animals! If the potion is thrown out of the wasteland, it can freeze at least ten demons! And such a powerful force of ice into Xu Feng''s meridians, unexpectedly did not freeze Xu Feng, this also can imagine, Xu Feng''s strength is strong! In fact, when the force of ice and snow washed away Xu Feng''s meridians, the purple fire in his body had instantly condensed, and the purpose was self-evident, which was to block the entry of the frost force! But Xu Feng didn''t want to exclude the force of ice and snow from the body. Instead, he used the power of Fu Zhuan to integrate the two forces in his body! At the moment, Xu Feng''s body is also emitting purple light, the fusion of ice and fire in his body, but also let his viscera are affected! After a while, Xu Feng''s eyes opened, and a fine light shot out of his eyes. He had a smile on his face: "this blue potion is really good. Originally, the ice element in the emperor''s body is much weaker than the fire element. Now the strength between the two is almost the same. In the future, if the power of ice and fire is combined, it will be stronger." "What''s more, the increase of ice element also increases the power of the ice gun. Even if the small color is closed all the time, it doesn''t matter!" Although the blood drinking crazy Sabre is a unique weapon, the sleeping of the ancient soul also greatly reduces its power. As Xu Feng''s second-hand weapon, the ice gun has always been easy to use. Obviously, this bottle of blue medicine can also make the ice gun more powerful. Xu Feng''s eyes also immediately moved to the Yellow potion: "the red potion is the gift of the protoss after adulthood. I''m afraid that the blue potion is not for the protoss to absorb, but to deal with evil spirits. What is this yellow potion?"He was thinking of injecting the Yellow potion into his body, but he heard a whistle. The whistle was loud and clear. It was the voice of soldiers in the military area command gathering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3521 The whistle of Versailles military region is transmitted from the thunder absorption tower on the White Castle of the Academy of science and technology. It can be heard in any corner of the military region. Generally speaking, the Versailles military region is not likely to make such an urgent whistle, especially at night. After all, the Versailles military region does not rely on the outside of the wasteland, and it is basically difficult to have demons here! Of course, occasionally, there are some demons outside Milan, and they are all killed by the strong. Hearing the whistle, all the soldiers under the rank of second lieutenant will report to the playground. The officer above the second lieutenant depends on the situation. If it''s not a big event that happens to a monster, he obviously doesn''t have to rush to the playground. Today, it was not anyone else who asked for the whistle, but Lieutenant goody log. At the moment, he was standing in front of the line! Next to him, goody stood respectfully. It''s just that many people can see that goody Mori looks blue and blue. You know, Mori is a young assistant. In this military region, does anyone dare to beat Shao Zuo. Damon and the soldier, who knew the truth, seemed to know what the goody log was trying to do? "Mori, who on earth beat you like this?" Goody log cheered. "Xu Feng has not come yet, but Damon is here!" Mori points to Damon. The latter was drunk by Guti log: "it turned out to be the silver haired boy of Renault family. On the first day he entered the military area command, he even dared to beat Shao Zuo. You are so bold. Come out of the line for me!" The momentum is very fierce, Damon wanted to resist, but after thinking about it, there is no need to stand out. "There''s another man named Xu Feng, isn''t he?" "Said the log. "Yes, lieutenant. I think that Xu Feng is the one who cheated in the Academy of science and technology." "Hum, today I went to the Academy of science and technology for an inspection tour. I found that the boy had problems. Unexpectedly, some subordinates came to tell me what happened in the Academy of science and technology at night. They dare to pretend to be the chief officer of the headquarters. This boy is looking for death!" Guti * log full of flames. When he had just returned to his residence, he was thinking about what happened to Xu Feng today. He felt that he really wanted to set an example. He had just asked a soldier to tell Mori to cancel his position as a junior assistant temporarily. However, a second lieutenant of the Academy of science and technology told him what happened in the Academy. At this time, Guti mori, who was beaten up and was black and blue, came to cry with him It''s really a snot and a tear, which makes Guti log look at it and can''t bear it. At least they are all members of the Guti family. According to Mori''s description, round wood is even more sure that the man who hit Mori is the one who pretended to be the chief officer of the headquarters of the Academy of science and technology today! Dare to tease me, Lieutenant goody log, this boy is going to die! "Hear the whistle. What''s not there in three minutes?" Goody Mori cheered. "Report to junior assistant, record demerit once, and help soldiers under the rank of second lieutenant wash their underwear!" "Ha ha!" Some of the soldiers laughed. Although this criminal law has been out for a long time, it seems that no one has actually violated it. After all, the whistle is still ringing for the first time in these years. You can also imagine what kind of mentality goody log is at the moment! "Lieutenant, I''m afraid Xu Feng is too scared to come out at the moment." "Well, ignore him, Mori, this new recruit. If he dares to beat you in the apartment today, you can do what you want to do here. This is the rule of our military region!" Goody log cheered. In fact, he doesn''t care whether Xu Feng appears or not. If Xu Feng doesn''t appear, he has every reason to drive Xu Feng out of Versailles and inform other military divisions that he will never let Xu Feng pass the test. Mori also rubbed his hands, his mouth with a trace of cold: "Damon, how, just kick Ben shaozuo kick cool? Did you not think that there is a completely different situation between you and me now? " "When Xu Feng is here, you may kick me. If he is not, your fate will be completely in my hands." "Mori, this young master is also good at kicking. What is it to let you fight a few times? Think about the feeling of kicking you, it''s so cool, ha ha! " Damon laughed wantonly. "This recruit is a real ox fork. He dares to scold Mori like this in front of the lieutenant. What a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!" "He''s not very good. I heard that Xu Feng, who came in with him, is also the boss of Damon." "Boss? What kind of boss is he? The younger brother is going to be beaten. Why doesn''t the boss come out to save people? " Guti Mori punches out, which is attached with strong power and is hitting Damon''s chest. Damon drinks suddenly and punches double. However, after all, he only has the strength of the upper God, and is hit by Guti mori. At this moment, he feels a sudden influx of strength in his body!It was a source of strength that made Damon happy. He knew that someone was helping him secretly. "Can you laugh at me Guti Mori punched again. He felt that dealing with Damon was like abusing a dog, which made him unable to mention any spirit. You know, he was almost a demigod, and Damon was nothing but a superior God in his eyes! He thought that this blow at least let Damon seriously injured, but he did not expect that Damon''s hands actually caught his fist, and then Damon punched out one more time! This blow hit Mori''s mouth. The two front teeth of Mori were smashed directly! Boom! With the dark strength in his body, Damon kicked out and kicked Mori to fly again. The log saw this situation, and he also took the shot to save the mori. "Poof!" Mori vomited blood, he shook his head suddenly: "no, impossible, how can you defeat me? You are nothing but the strength of a superior God Yuanmu also felt a little strange. He thought: according to the data of Damon, his potential test was only 160 points. He could never have such strength as he had just entered the area! Damon was also a face puzzled, but he looked at Xu Feng who was walking slowly from the distance. He was relieved: "brother Feng!" Xu Feng nodded. "You, you are Xu Feng?" Log is more excited than mori. Obviously, Xu Feng is the man he saw in the Academy of science and technology. Xu Feng''s appearance made other soldiers not feel that he was a new soldier at all. On the contrary, he had the temperament of an officer. This may have something to do with Xu Feng''s not wearing military uniform! "What? Is this all about us? " Xu Feng''s smile is like a knife in general, the log that stabbed doesn''t know what words should be used to continue. "Cousin, you are a lieutenant. How can you be fooled by him?" Mori exposed a mouth of blood teeth, his front teeth were broken, while talking, the mouth is still bleeding, miserable. Goody log also said: Yes, what am I afraid of him for? He''s just a soldier who violates discipline. I''m a lieutenant. Does he dare to beat me? "Xu Feng, you break into the Academy of science and technology at night and pretend to be the head of the headquarters. Do you know the crime?" Goody log cheered. "I don''t know what the lieutenant is talking about?" Xu Feng shook his head. "You dare to argue? I know you don''t know if you don''t teach you a lesson Goody * holds a small black gun in the palm of his hand. No one will doubt the energy of this small black gun. You know, when Xu Feng just came in today, he was also equipped with a rifle. If the rifle was fired on a high-level God, he would be seriously injured. Of course, Xu Feng is not afraid of Guti''s small black gun in his hands. "Xu Feng, this is the desert fox equipped by our lieutenant. If a shot goes by, even the strong man in the demigod realm will be severely damaged!" "So powerful?" Xu Feng looks at Guti * log that arrogant appearance, also can''t help but smile. "You dare to laugh, believe it or not, I''m going to shoot you now!" "Gunshot? If I only have the strength of the upper gods, you will not kill me with this shot? In the military region, except treason, it seems that death penalty will not be imposed. I don''t know what right you have to do so! " Although there are many criminal laws in the military region, they are all people-oriented. There will never be death penalty, except treason. Guti * yuanmu was frightened by Xu Feng''s words, but he knew that he did not have the right to kill Xu Feng. However, Mori''s words made him firm in his own mind: "cousin, this boy''s strength is already in the semi divine realm. Even if you use the desert fox to deal with him, he will not die, at most he will be seriously injured. If you don''t punish him, you will not punish him Punishment, how to manage it in the future "Not bad!" Guti * log cried: "Xu Feng, you violate the military discipline first, even if the general knows, you will not blame me. What''s more, this shot will not kill you. Hum, I will severely damage your meridians, let you fall from the demigod realm to the divine realm, and let you go from heaven to hell!" "By you?" Xu Feng''s eyes were cold and his figure flashed. He appeared in front of Goody''s log like lightning. The latter didn''t expect that Xu Feng would dare to rush forward. What did he want to do? Does he still want to hit me? You know, I''m a lieutenant! Bang! One punch! Guti * log immediately responded, but also used his palms to block Xu Feng''s fist. If he can be a lieutenant, he naturally has the strength of a demigod realm. However, he has not used military force for many years, but his physique is not very strong. His real strength is probably better than that of Guti mori.With his own strength, naturally, he can''t fight Xu Fengdou. He also wants to place his trust in the desert fox in his hand. This is a high-tech weapon invented by the Academy of science and technology. It has infinite power. If you hit Xu Feng, he can at least break his meridians and make him return to the divine realm. He may even be abandoned! Think of can dare to come up to hit the lieutenant boy Dantian destroyed, Guti * log is a burst of excitement! However, at the moment when he wanted to pull the trigger, everyone saw that the desert fox was directly snatched into his hands by Xu Feng. The next moment, Guti Mori was pointed by the desert fox on his forehead, and Xu Feng''s voice came from his ear: "don''t you like playing with guns? And now? Do you like the feeling of being pointed at the muzzle of a gun? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3522 Guti log was pointed by desert fox, and his heart was extremely nervous. Except him, all soldiers under the rank of lieutenant were unable to know the strength of the desert fox. "Xufeng, don''t come in a mess. If the gun goes off, I will die!" Desert Fox is the weapon that the commander of the rank of lieutenant or above will match in recent years, and it is also a very powerful short gun researched by the Academy of science and technology. Don''t say it''s facing your head, and even hitting your body will be hit hard. Other soldiers are as dead as they are now, and no one has ever thought of this. The lieutenant was shot and pointed at by the gun. This scene, not to mention Versailles, is definitely difficult to meet even other military regions. Gutty Senki''s mouth was still alive, and he was stunned and speechless. "Didn''t you just want me to die? Now I know that I''m afraid? " Xu Feng makes the Guti log even more uncomfortable with the fox top of desert. The latter frightens: "Xufeng, you don''t come around, all of them are, I have no eyes on Mount Tai. Don''t do this. We will discuss something!" "Discuss, you are not like this at first!" "Fengge, we don''t want to do things too much. Isn''t this guy saying that we have to discuss it? Then discuss and see, if the discussion can not be achieved, Fengge you are in the past, not late! " Damon said. Guty log was shaking all over. He had already seen Xu Feng''s ability. He was so brave that he had a fight with the madman. If he was angry again, he would dare to come over. "Your name is gutty * log, right? What did you say just now, how did you punish the whistle for not arriving at the playground in three minutes? " "Remember once, and help soldiers under the rank of the lieutenant to wash their underwear!" Guty log said wrongly: "Xu, Xu Feng, you didn''t violate this military rule. I just saw you coming to the playground!" "Oh? really? But I did not get to the playground in three minutes. How can you open your eyes and say a blind man, Lieutenant! " "Here, this..." "If you violate the discipline, you will be punished. If you have no rules, you will do it. Just, I hate washing underwear or anything. You should know what to do?" "I wash, I wash!" Guti logs want to cry without tears. "We all heard that lieutenant is going to wash our underwear and testify in the whole court. I don''t think Lieutenant will lose faith in all the soldiers here?" Damon said the same. He only found out that he used to play cool in front of girls. In front of men, he was not anything but his Renault family identity. But with Xufeng, he knew what was called focus! It was very cool to see all the eyes gathered together. Besides, I was still working in this military area to turn over the young master Mori of Guti family. Looking at Xufeng gun pointing to lieutenant, what is more rampant than this? "Cousin!" Guti Sen originally wanted to bite his teeth, but found that the incisors were broken. For the first time, he saw such helpless expression as the vast cousin in the military area. "Cough up, Lieutenant log, what are you doing sitting on the ground? You let the whistle that hasn''t been ringing for decades ring again. What is the matter? We have to go back to record this! " Several officers came from a distance. At this time, Xu Feng had already taken back the fox in the desert. He stood on the side of him. Renault Damon was not natural. For fear that Guti log would stab things out, he and Xu Feng would be finished. Guty logs really want to tell things out, but these people who have come are lieutenant. They have no good relationship with him, and even have some estrangements. If they let them know that they whistle to punish Xu Feng, they will eventually be knocked down by Xu Feng and pointed at the gun on the ground, which may become a laugh in the Federal Military Area after tea. No, they must not know this. Otherwise, with their big mouth, they will definitely talk in the back. He stood up, fortunately, Xu Feng did not give a hard hand to hit him, but there was nothing to be seen on his body. He patted the dust on his body and said, "nothing, but to test the training achievements of the soldiers in recent period of time. How, Lieutenant Ross will not be on a special trip to see the excitement, right?" "Lieutenant log, it seems that you are still in practice. I saw your soldiers and young assistant fighting here just now. Oh, yes, it seems that the young assistant is still your cousin, and you seem to be pointed at the melon seeds by the soldiers around you!" "Look at the situation of talent, Lieutenant log, you seem to be too slow to respond. It seems that it is true that you often visit the bathing city in the city!" The lieutenant stood not too far from the playground when the whistle rang. Although they could not hear some conversations in the playground, they could still see clearly what these people were doing on the playground!And Damon beat mori, and Xu Feng gun pointed log, these two things, no doubt let them shocked! Originally, they wanted to continue to gloat on the side. If the log Lieutenant died on the playground, they would have lost one of their enemies, but they did not expect that Xu Feng''s gunshot had not been fired. Lieutenant Ross and other people are done with it, and they are going to come and mock the log! Xu Feng didn''t want to look on the sidelines coldly. None of these lieutenants was good. Their dog bit the dog, and Xu Feng was too lazy to look at it. In the eyes of the soldiers worshipping him, Xu Feng left the house with extraordinary charm. Half an hour later, Damon also entered Xu Feng''s room. His face was excited, as if he had been hit by five hundred cases in the bright world: "brother Feng, you don''t know. After you leave, the eyes of those soldiers look like they are looking at aliens, and the goody log, he actually quarrels with Lieutenant Ross on the playground. If it wasn''t for a group of soldiers to get rid of them, I''m afraid there will be a fight! " "Ha ha, I think that goody log wants to take out his anger at Lieutenant Ross. However, other people are not easy to offend. It is obviously impossible for him to bully Lieutenant Ross!" Renault Damon said a lot, but he saw Xu Feng sitting on the bed with his knees crossed and his body emitting a faint purple light. He was obviously in the state of cultivation. There is a bottle of red liquid medicine on the edge of Xu Feng''s bed. Damon knows it. It is the fortified liquid that the protoss can inject for free when he is an adult. He murmurs: "this fortified liquid is forbidden by the Academy of science and technology. How did brother Feng get it?" In addition to a bottle of red medicine, Damon also saw a bottle of yellow liquid medicine. He subconsciously felt a little strange: "I know the red liquid medicine, but this yellow medicine, I don''t know what strange effect it has!" He called Feng Ge twice, but there was no response. What he didn''t know was that Xu Feng had already begun to concentrate on cultivation as soon as he returned to his apartment. The light purple light around him was actually a barrier. As long as no one hurt him, he would not come out of the state of meditation. This also includes Damon''s call. Of course, Xu Feng will be so attentive to practice, but also because he absorbed the blue potion at night, he urgently needs to digest the ice power in his body. Renault Damon couldn''t resist the curiosity in his heart, or held the Yellow medicine bottle in his hand: "just open it and smell it. There should be no problem. Besides, it''s just a potion that Fengge doesn''t need. What''s so weird about it?" Click! Damon opened the cork. Before he had time to see what was in the bottle, the yellow liquid was splashing out! Yes! Damon was right. All the yellow liquid in the bottle splashed out. If he hadn''t dodged in time, he would have thrown the bottle out, and the yellow liquid would have splashed on him. Most of the yellow liquid is splashed on the floor, and some are splashed on the white wall. The liquid is not stuck on the ground or the wall is no response, but is beating like vitality! Beat! Yellow liquid in no longer any regular beating, a moment later, the liquid on the wall actually all jumped to the ground. The yellow liquid is all fused together. And to Damon''s surprise, none of the yellow liquid dropped off his feet! It''s like merging into a monster! "This..." Damon had not experienced such strange things. He had already hidden away to observe the situation after the yellow liquid fused. After about five minutes, the yellow liquid actually formed a strange monster! In Damon''s eyes, at least, this monster is incomplete! The monster has no eyes, but has a big mouth. It opens its mouth and sucks at Damon. It seems to want to swallow Damon. Damon was ready to escape when the monster merged. He wanted to escape from the apartment door, but he didn''t know how powerful the monster was. In case he was stopped and killed, what would happen! Feng ran looked at him, and he could only save me Damon hides behind Xu Feng. Under the purple light, the monster with yellow liquid seems to know that there is danger ahead. The bloody mouth is closed in an instant. At the next moment, his figure turns into a pool of yellow liquid, which splashes out from the apartment window disgustingly. Seeing the monster leave, Damon breathed a few breaths of air, and quickly jumped to the ground. Outside the window, he could not see the monster at all. He quickly closed the window and was frightened. He generally said, "what is that yellow potion? It''s like closing a monster. The monster can incarnate liquid, and it doesn''t seem to be complete. But the suction in the mouth is shocking. If it wasn''t for the purple light on Feng GE''s body, I''m afraid I would be killed by him! " "I don''t know what the monster is going to do? If he breaks into the military area command, he can kill people with his ability, and he doesn''t know what to do! ""In trouble, in trouble, I don''t know how many people died in the key!" Renault Damon sat in Xu Feng''s bed, looking at a loss, but he did not know when he felt an arm slapping him on his shoulder, and he jumped up in panic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3523 It was Xu Feng, who had been in a steady state. He had just digested all the cold breath in his body, but he saw Renault Damon sitting on the edge of his bed. Just think, when a man appears at your bedside so late, who can not think? In particular, Xu Feng, who thinks he has been handsome all over the world, always thinks that the most attractive man is not that many beauties can be counted under his jeans, but that even men have a strong desire for him. "Hoo!" Damon looked back and saw Xu Fengcai beating his chest and kicking his breath. Looking at Damon''s appearance, Xu Feng couldn''t see that he had any idea of making foundation. Instead, he made some big trouble to ask Xu Feng for help. However, it was not long before the gathering time of the playground. The boy didn''t kill the lieutenant, did he? "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng asked. Damon stammered for a long time, unable to utter a word. He seemed to be in the shadow of just now. Xu Feng''s eyes swept to the bed, two bottles of liquid medicine, actually less than a bottle, he drank: "you opened the bottle of yellow medicine?" Damon nodded dully. "Those yellow liquids are not potions, they are actually compressed monsters!" Xu Feng said. He was able to arrive at the playground immediately after the whistle sounded. However, he was curious about the Yellow medicine bottle, which delayed his time. However, he was greatly disappointed by the investigation. This yellow liquid is not a potion to enhance all aspects of properties, but a monster is compressed into a liquid form and put in this potion bottle! Xu Feng was just about to open the cork when he saw the abnormal yellow liquid in the bottle. Under unknown circumstances, he did not open the bottle stopper at last. However, he did not expect Damon to release the compressed liquid monster unintentionally! "Brother Feng, that monster is too terrible. It has great attraction. If it wasn''t for the light on you, he would have devoured me!" "What should I do now? That monster was released by me. If he goes out and kills others, is it not a crime?" Damon is still afraid. "I brought out the medicine bottle. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t be nervous!" Xu Feng said: "you stay in the apartment, I go out to find the trace of the monster!" Damon looked at Xu Feng flying out of the window, and said to himself, "if I hadn''t been curious and didn''t wait for brother Feng to get up and open the Yellow medicine bottle, how could this have happened? Brother Feng was so righteous. He helped me to pick up this mess, and he would have been with him in my life!" The apartments of officers above the rank of second lieutenant are better than those of ordinary soldiers. Leather sofas, large projection TV Comfortable and warm. In the room of lieutenant yuanmu, Mori is also sitting on the sofa. The wound on his mouth has stopped bleeding after treatment, and his front teeth have been changed into fake ones. Moreover, they are still gold-plated. The military doctor tells Mori that this is a recently developed gilded denture, which is several thousand times stronger than the real teeth. It is like inlaying a layer of bulletproof coat on the teeth! After all, Bi Sen''s teeth can''t be forgotten any more. "Renault Damon, Xu Feng, these two guys, I will kill you one day!" There was a spark in his eyes. He took a look at his cousin, log, who was sitting on the rocking chair with the same anger. He was quite calm at the moment, with a cigarette in his mouth. He did not look like a lieutenant in the military region, but a big man of the underworld. "What are you thinking, cousin? Now even soldiers are bullying us. Do you see barrels of underpants on the ground? It''s all the evidence that those bastards have humiliated us. I really want to kill them all Mori sprayed a little air freshener on several barrels of underpants on the ground. The smell of these underpants was so bad that even Mori could smell some liquid, which made Mori disgusted. After leaving the playground, under the leadership of Damon, the soldiers put their underwear in barrels and sent them to the log apartment. Log and Mori usually collude with each other. These soldiers are also tolerant of revenge. For them, whether log will wash these underpants is not important. As long as these underpants are piled up, they can pollute the air and purify the log''s eyes. What a contented group of soldiers. "Hum!" Round wood held back his breath: "that boy is not easy to be provoked. His strength is at least above the semi divine realm, and his physical strength is strong. I''m afraid it is not his complete strength. You know, although I have the supernatural power of the demigod realm, I''m not strong enough to give full play to his divine power. But what kind of powerful strength does he have I don''t know at all! " "Cousin, you''re right. I''m afraid we can''t imagine the strength of the boy''s physique. I heard that today''s potential testing instrument exploded after he went into the test. I suspect that''s what the boy did!""What''s more, he still blocked General Patton from entering the military area with a lion king punch. I''m afraid even the newly selected soldiers with a potential of 190 points can''t carry such strength!" "This Xu Feng, I really don''t know where the monster comes from!" Mori also held a breath of resentment in his heart. You know, Xu Feng''s age seems to be similar to him, and Mori is a well-known young genius in Milan City, and no one dares to give him face in Milan under the aura of genius. However, he found that compared with Xu Feng, he was worthless except the identity of the eldest son of the Guti family. Of course, the identity of the Guti family is probably in the eyes of Xu Feng, It''s just a piece of shit! For a genius, when he discovers that another person is stronger than himself, his jealousy will rise completely! Only destroy Xu Feng, Mori''s original sense of superiority will come back! "Xu Feng, never stay!" The log also cheered. When Mori looks at yuanmu, he also knows that his cousin is well connected in this military region. The captain and even the major general are connected. With his relationship in the military region, it is not too difficult to deal with Xu Feng. The log was thinking, but he didn''t notice that outside the hall window, drops of yellow liquid had splashed in. If Renault Damon had been here, he would have been afraid to leave immediately, but Mori and yuanmu did not know about it, and were still discussing strategies against Xu Feng. "If it wasn''t for Xu Feng, I wouldn''t have been laughed at by Lieutenant Ross. I was pointed at by him with a gun. I''m afraid that lieutenant Ross would have taken it as a joke." The log patted the chair, and moriki added fuel to the edge. He tried every means to let the anger in his heart swell: "major general Brooks! He is a martial arts genius in the military region. Even the unbeaten General Patton looks at him with great respect. I have some friendship with him. If he can help me deal with Xu Feng, Xu Feng will surely die! " "Major general Brooks?" Mori''s eyes were shining. Obviously, he had heard some serious rumors about this major general. As soon as he looked up, he saw a translucent monster behind his cousin log! And it''s still an incomplete monster, with a big mouth hanging across the transparent material that I don''t know whether to call it a face or not. At the moment, the corner of his mouth is still holding a sinister smile. He even wants to tell Mori about the brilliant story of brooks. However, when he sees a black shadow on the tea table and looks at Mori''s dull face, his smile stops suddenly! "Cousin The next moment, Mori has seen the whole body of the log was swallowed by the translucent monster into the big mouth of the blood, even the bite was not broken, the log was eaten by the monster! "Run away!" In this situation, apart from escaping, Guti Mori could never think of anything else. Even though he has the strength of a semi divine state, he is at a loss in the face of such a transparent monster who can enter the Lieutenant''s apartment quietly, not to mention him, even the strong men in some military regions! The translucent monster devoured Guti * log, which seemed to be stronger. It actually bloomed with a yellow light. Under the cover of this light, Mori found that he could not exert his magic power in the elixir field! Damn, what the hell is going on? Unable to display his magic power, Mori can''t think of anything else except being engulfed by this monster in this apartment! He looked at the monster''s big mouth. It seemed that sharp fangs were still growing in his mouth. He felt panic and "hiss". The translucent monster did not hesitate at all. He was ready to swallow the wood in his mouth with a burst of suction. Moriki thought that he would die, but at this moment, a flying foot was kicked from the outside, and the foot directly stepped on his face. With a bang, Mori''s body actually flew out and pasted it on the wall in large characters, and then slipped down. This foot is really too enchanting, too domineering, simply let Mori can not react. If Mori was trampled on, no, even if he was scolded, he would be furious, and then retaliate violently. Of course, after meeting Xu Feng, this kind of revenge is obviously extremely mentally handicapped. However, at this moment, in his heart, he is extremely grateful to the person who kicked him, because he never thought that he could live more than five seconds. You know, the log from that smile suddenly stopped to be swallowed by the monster, before and after only two seconds! He touched his beating heart and turned back suddenly. However, he saw a man standing in his place with a long blue gun in his hand. His face was slashed and his eyes were like the God of war. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3524 In the textbooks of the military region, the realm of gods is defined as follows: the true Qi condenses to form the divine power, and there is a weak divinity, but it does not achieve the true God. The real God is the power of faith, and the omnipotent Lord is the real God! The semi divine realm is just the divine power formed by the divine power. To some extent, it is too far away from the God. At this time, Xu Feng''s momentum and Mori''s hopelessness at the moment also made him almost think that Xu Feng was the real God! Of course, this idea flashed by, Xu Feng is still his enemy. The translucent monster seems to be a little afraid of Xu Feng. As soon as Xu Feng appears, he turns into yellow liquid and wants to splash out. Xu Feng exerts his magic power to close all the windows. However, the yellow liquid seems to be able to go through the wall. The yellow liquid is very scattered, and can still pass through the wall in the border under Xu Fengbu. Xu Feng originally wanted to have a fight with the translucent monster, but he didn''t expect that the other party would run away after seeing him! It''s really the same as Damon said. Is the translucent monster afraid of the seal character power in his body? "Wait, Xu Feng, why did you save me?" "Save you?" Xu Feng''s ice gun released a cold air, directly sealed the goody mori, turned to open the window and jumped down. This Guti Mori is also self indulgent. He really thought Xu Feng would be kind enough to rescue him. In fact, Xu Feng has been tracking the breath all the way. He has already felt the yellow liquid in the log apartment. Then, when the yellow liquid forms a translucent monster and devours the log, Xu Feng can see clearly, but he doesn''t want to do it. After all, he is not related to the log, and the other party is not a good thing. They even have a lot of contradictions. His death has nothing to do with Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng found that after the translucent monster devoured the log, the strength in his body actually doubled! "If you swallow up a strong man with the most semi divine realm, you can double your strength. If you swallow more people by it, it will be good?" After all, the Yellow medicine bottle was brought out by Xu Feng from the Academy of science and technology, and he has some responsibility. The translucent monster is obviously still in the growth stage. If he can strengthen his strength at this time, it will be good in the future! This is the reason why he will kick and fly naguti mori, just to avoid the monster devouring him. To save such a villain, Xu Feng is not so sacred! Of course, this kind of person, Xu Feng also disdains to personally kill him, it is too meaningless. The force of the ice was more severe than that of goody Mori at the banquet. If no one treated him in half an hour, he would have died in the ice. "The translucent monster has obviously been chased, and it hasn''t spread out before, but now it''s divided into countless small liquid splashes, just like there are countless branches running in all directions!" Xu Feng flies out of the window, already feel not quite right. But his divine sense was so strong that he kept track of the splashing yellow liquid. "It''s good that these liquids will not spread, and there are only so many of them. They can only be integrated together to have the power of swallowing the human body. If the liquid is small, it will not cause any harm to the human body!" "But, as long as there is a drop of liquid, they will not die!" Xu Feng calm expression, years of experience, let him maintain a normal heart, no panic. At the moment, Xu Feng heard the Second Military District whistle tonight! It''s from the lightning absorbing tower of the Academy of science and technology. Obviously, another Whistler was blowing from the military district. "It should be that someone found that the potion in the pharmacy room was missing. Three bottles of potions, they would not be so careless!" "The red potion doesn''t matter, it''s just a strengthening potion, but the liquid in the other two bottles is extremely dangerous!" "What is contained in the blue medicine bottle should be a new kind of terror killing move developed to deal with the enemy, but all the icy Qi in it has been absorbed by me. If other people can not resist the ice force, I''m afraid they will break the meridians!" "And the liquid in the Yellow medicine bottle is a kind of compressed monster. They put it in the medicine bottle, and you can imagine the monster''s terror!" Xu Feng flying in the air, and did not act rashly, just rely on divine consciousness to master the general direction of those dispersed liquid! As long as he is in that position, no matter when the liquid begins to merge, Xu Feng has time to arrive to prevent the tragedy. When the whistle sounded, all the soldiers below the rank of second lieutenant gathered on the playground. "What is this? I was woken up twice a night. Hasn''t Lieutenant log been beaten by the recruits yet? " "Who knows, maybe Lieutenant log just washed our underwear and was about to deliver it to us.""And delivery? I''m sorry to have to come back. I didn''t wash my underwear after shooting the pistol a few days ago. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to wash off the underwear! " The soldiers stood in line, but did not see the figure of lieutenant log. Instead, it was lieutenant Ross, who followed a line of officers above the rank of second lieutenant. Among them, there are even generals with the highest rank. These soldiers were all shocked. What''s the situation? What''s the matter in the military area? Otherwise, all these officers will come out together. "In three minutes, who else hasn''t been to the playground?" "Report, goody mori, and the new recruits who just arrived today, Xu Feng and Renault Damon!" A statistician''s soldier quickly ordered. "For officers above the rank of second lieutenant, only Lieutenant Guti log is absent!" Lieutenant Ross said to a general, "general, there are four people in the whole military area who are not in the playground!" The general''s face was grim: "two more recruits?" "Yes, two more recruits!" "The recruits are the hope of the future of our union. I hope general Brooks and general Barton can rescue in time." "General, don''t worry. General Brooks and general Barton are the top experts in our military area command. They will certainly prevent the tragedy from happening." Said Lieutenant Ross. In the ranks of soldiers, no one makes a sound, but everyone wants to know what happened! "Look, that''s Renault Damon!" In the distance, a figure came into view. The man was dejected, and his eyes were empty, as if he had experienced the calamity of life and death. When Lieutenant Ross saw this man, he also remembered that he was a brave man of Reno''s family who dared to compete with the younger brother. At the moment, his appearance was quite puzzling. "Renault Damon!" "Come on "Why did you arrive at the playground so late at the whistle?" "This..." Don''t Damon know what to say, tell the truth? "Ross, Damon is just a young man. He must have seen something. Don''t put pressure on him!" "Yes, general!" Lieutenant Ross said, "Damon, do you see a transparent monster?" "Look See it Lieutenant Ross looked at the general, and the latter said, "well, let him go back to the team." "Return to the team!" Damon nodded and returned to the line. Lieutenant Ross asked in a low voice: "general, the three bottles of potions, we just found out that Xu Feng, the new recruit from the headquarters, sneaked into the pharmacy room to steal them. I''m afraid he opened the bottle too!" "Ross, what''s in the bottle, you know very well, it''s not time to find out who''s right and who''s wrong, but to wipe out that monster, you know?" Said the general. "Yes, general. If Xu Feng opens the medicine bottle, I''m afraid he will be swallowed up now!" What''s the use of blaming people when they''re all dead? The general also sighed slightly. After a short time, in the sky, a fireball quickly passed, as if to cut through the sky in general. "It''s major general Brooks!" Said Lieutenant Ross. As soon as the sound fell, the fireball fell. The soldiers were all slightly surprised. Some of them said, "even major general Brooks, the flame fighter, has gone out. What happened in the military area?" "Brooks is standing beside him as if he were Mori "Yes, that''s samurai!" "Major general, goody mori, you brought it back?" Said Lieutenant Ross. "Yes, when I found him, he had been frozen in. If the rescue was not timely, I''m afraid he would have frozen to death on the spot!" Brooks was dark, not tall, and a little bearded, but his eyes were sharp, and there was a mark of fire in his pupils, as if he had to serve the flame all his life. "Yes, there are only two missing soldiers, one is Lieutenant log, the other is recruit Xu Feng!" Said the general. "General, my cousin, he has already died!" Said goody mori, with a weeping voice. "Dead?" "Swallowed up?" A lieutenant is obviously a talent of the military area command, and this general is also quite sorry. Lieutenant Ross was also surprised. He remembered that he had a fight with him on the playground not long ago. How could he die within a few hours? "General, the log lieutenant was not engulfed by the monster, but killed by the soldiers in our military region!"Brooks seems to know everything. His manner makes goody Senmu feel embarrassed. It''s true that the major general Brooks didn''t know anything else in his life except practicing duels. No wonder he was so gullible. "Killed by soldiers in our military district? Brooks, you have to be clear about it! " "Major general Brooks, I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Let me tell you." Said goody mori. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3525 Brooks nodded: "young man, tell the general everything you see, and we will do justice for you." "It was the recruit Xu Feng who killed my cousin!" Mori angrily said: "originally my cousin had been bullied and humiliated by him on the playground. Unexpectedly, he was not satisfied and broke into my cousin''s apartment openly. He seriously injured my cousin!" "And then?" "Then, out of the window, there are some yellow liquid. The liquid condenses into a monster, and the monster directly devours the cousin who can''t escape!" Said mori. "It''s really that monster!" Said Lieutenant Ross. "What about Xu Feng?" "The monster devoured my cousin''s body and ran away in a hurry. After Xu Feng iced me, I didn''t know where it was!" "Monsters don''t eat you?" Lieutenant Ross doesn''t understand. "The reason for the success of this kind of technology lies in the fact that once the technology is developed, it will be difficult for us to control the development of this kind of monster in the Chemical Institute. However, once the technology is developed, it will be difficult for us to control their ideas." "Yan" is such a failed chemical product. He was originally a masterpiece of hope in our Academy of science and technology, but he didn''t expect that it would have intelligent brain. The maturity of intelligent brain also made him kill three scientists in the laboratory for the first time! " "When Yan started manufacturing in the Academy of science and technology, he had extremely strong data, and his parameter strength was comparable to that of some military region generals. He killed three scientists and prepared to escape from the Academy of science and technology. Finally, it was General Patton who killed them and killed them directly!" Brooks said. "If it is killed, why does it still appear?" After all, this is a long history, and some officials are not very clear about it. "At that time, all the scientists in the Academy of science and technology were researching and manufacturing Yan. Based on their strong confidence, they decided to set immortal parameters for Yan!" "Immortality? Is that monster immortal? " "Of course, with our current scientific and technological capabilities, we can''t make this'' Yan ''truly immortal, but let it blend with a magical liquid to achieve an immortal effect!" Those officers all nodded, and goody Mori was also surprised. No wonder that the monster can transform from liquid into monster and decompose it. I''m afraid every drop of liquid can make Yan reborn. However, what makes Mori wonder is why Yan seems to be afraid of Xu Feng. As soon as he appears, Yan runs away. Mori also says in his heart: Xu Feng, I will push the death of my cousin on you. Hum, even if you are not swallowed up by Yan, you will be punished by Brooks when you come back! You''re going to be killed by Lieutenant Dan Li! "The ''Yan'' can be continuously decomposed and integrated. Every time it consumes an energy body, its strength will be doubled. When the Institute of science and technology designs it, its power is endless!" "General Patton and I work separately. I am responsible for the safety of the personnel, while General Patton goes after the breath of Yan. I wonder if General Patton can catch the Yan after many years!" Brooks said. The general also nodded: "believe in Barton, he has this ability!" Xu Feng all the way tracking, unexpectedly found that these yellow liquid even toward a direction, is the Academy of science and technology! There is no guard outside the White Castle. Just now Xu Feng heard the whistle. Naturally, he knew that all these people had gathered on the playground. "No one is better here, or be devoured by this monster!" Xu Feng fell from the air. The yellow liquid was scattered in every corner of the castle. There was no sound. If he did not use his divine sense to detect, he would not be able to control their whereabouts. "What does this monster want to do when it stops near the castle?" Those yellow liquid scattered in the corner, as if planning something in general, but the castle is clearly no longer outside the shadow, it can plot what. However, at the next moment, Xu Feng felt something was wrong. The sound of footsteps came from the castle. Listening to the sound, he felt that his power was not strong and his physique was very weak. It was obvious that he lacked physical exercise all year round. Xu Feng''s sharp eyes, but also one can see that four men in white came out of the inside, their faces with a smile, still chatting with each other. "This project has been developed by the four of us for three years. We haven''t been out of the laboratory for three years. We can breathe fresh air this time!" "Comfortable, the world outside the laboratory is boundless. We scientists must devote our lives to the Commonwealth, but what''s the matter? We find our own fun in it, ha ha ha!"A series of laughter rang out. At the moment, Xu Feng is also feeling the agitation of those yellow liquid, they seem to merge again, the goal, self-evident! "These four people should be scientists from the Academy of science and technology. Their laboratories are all sealed. They can''t hear the whistle at all. This monster should come to revenge!" Xu Fenggang thought that all the yellow liquid had been fused. A translucent monster three or four feet long sprang up from the ground and hit the four people! "Hiss!" Xu Feng''s ice gun is also immediately thrown out, the fierce breath of ice seems to want to stop the translucent monster, but, to Xu Feng''s surprise, it seems that the monster is trying to kill all four people, regardless of the ice gun has been stabbed in its body. It''s just a little fluid coming off the body. A scientist''s body was directly engulfed by the monster, and the other three reacted. The smile on his face turned into fear: "Yan, my God, it''s Yan. He appears again!" "He came to revenge. All four of us were the main scientists responsible for making Yan. He came to kill us!" "Its power is limitless. We are dead!" When the three of them were thinking, Xu Feng also appeared in front of them. One after another, purple light covered them, making Yan a little afraid. "How can Yan be made by us? It''s fearless. The divine power in your body is not enough to compete with him. How can he be afraid of you?" Said one scientist. Xu Feng drinks a way: "want to live, don''t be in the Luo Li, wordy!" The ice gun in his hand is also the force to shoot the ice. Although Yan dare not compete with Xu Feng, he can avoid Xu Feng''s ice gun in time. But at this time, a divine power is from a distance, directly hit the "Yan" who is trying to avoid. With a bang, Yan turned into a pool of liquid and soaked on the ground. "Beast, still want to escape?" When the figure fell, Xu Feng also knew who was coming. It was General Patton. He held a medicine bottle in his hand and directly absorbed the yellow liquid on the ground. He put the cork on the bottle and put it in his hand. "General Barton, why did Yan appear? He also killed one of our great scientists "Maybe this is retribution. When we made it, it killed three scientists, and now it comes back to revenge!" Barton didn''t talk to them too much. After a few soothing words, he handed the bottle to them for safekeeping. And he took Xu Feng to an open space: "boy, if I don''t come in time, you may be swallowed up by Yan now, but you are really kind enough to trace here!" "Devour? If I guess correctly, Yan will not devour me even if it devours all the people in the military area command! " "Good boy, although I don''t know why Yan is afraid of the power in your body, even if it doesn''t dare to deal with you, you can''t deal with him!" Barton said: "it was made by many scientists to deal with monsters. At that time, the computer parameters showed that the strength of Yan was unlimited, and it was not afraid of any energy!" "Maybe after I killed it once, its strength has weakened, and it is afraid of your power!" "Are you sure you''ve caught the monster named Yan?" "All its liquid is in this medicine bottle. It can''t be wrong. I, general Barton, never fight a battle of uncertainty." General Barton Patton patted his chest. He looked at Xu Feng''s eyes and said, "why, don''t you believe me?" Xu Feng shook his head. Although he felt something was wrong, he could not find out whether there was any yellow liquid left out. Maybe, as Barton said, those yellow liquid were all in the medicine bottle. "General Barton, with your help, it was a success." There was a noise, and the man was standing next to Barton, dark and not tall, looking at the bottle in Barton''s hand, his eyes shining. "Boy, this is major general Brooks and a legend of our Versailles military region. His ability to control the fire is amazing." Said Barton. Barton did not introduce Xu Feng to Brooks. Brooks said: "general, you don''t need to introduce him. This boy is Xu Feng. Yan was released by him. Moreover, he killed a lieutenant in the apartment and frozen a major assistant. This boy is really a crime and should die!" Brooks has just finished, even don''t want to say more polite words. In his right hand, there is a light gray flame. The flame is attached with strong energy. It seems that there are flames gushing out from the ground around. If ordinary people are around here, they will surely be burned by the flame.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3526 Boom! Brooks''s right palm was just about to hit Xu Feng, but it was blocked by Barton''s Lion King fist. A lion''s shadow directly blocked the palm. Barton cried, "Brooks, what are you doing? Bullying a recruit in the name of a major general "General, kill for your life, this boy, damn it!" Brooks said. "Ridiculous, the military regulations in our Federal Military Region have always been people-oriented, and have already abolished the death penalty. I ask you, Xu Feng is guilty of betraying the federal state!" In the Federal Military Region, only treason can be sentenced to death. In addition, the most powerful criminal law is to abolish the divine power of the elixir field and be imprisoned forever. Brooks was doubted speechless. Indeed, even if Xu Feng released Yan, it was not his intention. After all, he was just a recruit, and he didn''t know what was in the Yellow medicine bottle. But Brooks is still a pair of unhappy expression, he and goody log have some friendship, and he also promised Goodison wood will bring Xu Feng to justice, but now, Barton''s obstruction, let him can''t kill Xu Feng. Barton should be above Brooks. "Hum, even if it''s not death penalty, Xu Feng and other cruel people, if let him live, I don''t know how many people will suffer!" "Brooks, how to deal with Xu Feng will naturally be decided by the general. You don''t have to worry about it!" Barton said, "come back to the playground with me now!" Brooks glared at Xu Feng fiercely. When Xu Feng and Barton walked side by side, he also looked back at him: "if you really want to kill me, I will give you a chance!" "You Brooks is going to jump up in anger. This boy, with the support of general Barton, thinks I really dare not kill him? What he didn''t know was that Xu Feng was not afraid at all. Although he said that the magic power in Brooks''s body was much stronger than Xu Feng, Xu Feng had the same killing moves and didn''t worry about Brooks asking him for trouble. After they left, they did not find it. Under the White Castle, only a drop of yellow liquid suddenly stood up, and then they fled in a direction. All three came to the playground, and Xu Feng''s eyes swept to a middle-aged officer in the middle of the front row. The middle-aged officer''s strength was the strongest on the playground, and his rank was the only general in the Versailles military region! The middle-aged officer is also looking at Xu Feng, calm, can not see what. Lieutenant Ross said, "general Barton, general Brooks said to help you, but you''re back together!" "Well, Yan has been killed!" General Barton said, "at the same time, on the way Yan was released, Lieutenant goody log and a scientist from the castle died!" "Two dead!" "It''s a pity that these two men were federal talents and died like this." "The man who let Yan out is a real brute, harming others and himself!" "Admiral, you are going to make the decision for my cousin lieutenant yuanmu. But for Xu Feng, he would never have died miserably. Xu Feng, the devil, should have executed him on the spot." Goodison wood could not bear it any longer, and said one step forward. "Well, Mr. mori, although I have seen your cousin yuanmu and Xu Feng''s private gratitude and resentment with my own eyes, I''m afraid it''s hard to convince you that your cousin was killed by him alone?" Said Lieutenant Ross. He was able to stand up to help Xu Feng, because he and Guti log are enemies. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. "Lieutenant Ross, is this questioning my qualities as a junior assistant to the Commonwealth? Will what I see with my own eyes still be false? " Mori said: "if you don''t believe me, you can ask Xu Feng whether he has been to lieutenant yuanmu''s apartment, but his footprints can be clearly detected in the apartment." With the high-tech technology of the federal state, it is really easy to find out whether it is Xu Feng''s footprints. Many officials turned their eyes to Xu Feng, who was seemingly light and light. The latter nodded: "I did go to the apartment. However, if I can say that the death of the unfortunate ghost of log can be related to me for half a cent, I am afraid that I can only say that Xu Feng did not save his life. Indeed, I saw his death with my own eyes. However, I have a typical love hate relationship, and I hate him People who have no interest in saving him! " "Everyone heard that Xu Feng admitted that he had been to the apartment. The purpose of his going to the apartment was obviously to harm my cousin. He was a madman and a murderer!" Goodison''s voice was so loud that all the soldiers could hear him clearly. "Yes, the dispute between Xu Feng and lieutenant yuanmu on the playground is very clear to all the soldiers. He has enough motive to kill. Admiral, please punish Xu Feng severely."Brooks said. The general frowned and asked, "General Patton, what do you think?" "Although I have been in contact with this boy for a short time, I also feel that he doesn''t look like a person who can do such things. If according to mori, Xu Feng is able to kill the log on the playground, but he doesn''t do that, and he won''t run to the apartment to kill the log for no reason. This is not his style!" Xu Feng also took a look at General Patton and said to himself: I really didn''t expect that this guy knew Ben Di very well. However, he didn''t expect that naomori would be rescued by Brooks. He didn''t expect that this guy should be killed. "So, I believe him!" Said Barton. "General Barton, you know who you are and who you are. Xu Feng was a murderer in Milan before. You must not be confused by him." Said mori. "Shut up, I don''t need you to teach me. Compared with you, Xu Feng''s character is much better. Do you think we guys don''t know what happened to the Guti family in Milan?" ''cried Barton. The old Tyson wood was as dead as dust. Brooks is also full of doubts. What happened to the Guti family in Milan city is worthy of general Barton''s fury. You know, Brooks is so supportive of mori, the reason is that he has some friendship with log before, and he is a martial arts maniac, basically will not understand things outside the military region, so it is not clear about the situation of the Guti family in Milan city. Lieutenant Ross said, "Damon, why did you leave your position without permission?" "I know you''re talking about the opening of the yellow bottle!" Damon said: "you don''t doubt brother Feng!" "Why?" "Brother Feng has been in sedation. He doesn''t know that the medicine bottle has been opened. It''s me. I opened it all!" Said Damon. "Well, Renault Damon, I know that you and Xu Feng are friends, but it''s not worth it that you carry the blame for your friends, especially Xu Feng, who is so ungrateful "Mori, shut up Damon said, "Sir, this is the case. When I went to Fengge''s apartment, I happened to see three bottles of potions, red, blue and yellow. The blue bottles were empty and the other two were full!" "Wait, what do you say?" Not only generals, but general Brooks and Barton, and some of the officers who knew what was in the blue bottle had grown up. Damon didn''t know why. He thought he had something wrong with his expression and repeated it again. "The blue bottle is empty. Are you sure you can see it clearly?" "Yes, the blue medicine bottle is indeed empty." Damon didn''t know. Was it a baby in the bottle? "The blue liquid is gone? Oh, my God, that''s the latest research result in our Academy of science and technology, which is used to deal with demons! " "But even if the blue liquid drops on the ground, it will freeze for thousands of miles. The energy in it is enough to freeze the whole city of Milan. How can our military region be ok?" General Patton asked, "Xu Feng, you took all the three bottles. What happened to the blue bottles?" "Absorbed by me, the energy in it is OK indeed!" Other officers are very excited, but Xu Feng is understatement. In the process of absorption, he can naturally feel the power, but compared with those huge forces in the alien world, it is not worth mentioning! "Absorbed?" "I''m dizzy. The boy has absorbed all the blue liquid!" "Gentlemen, the blue liquid is so valuable that Xu Feng actually absorbed it. It''s an added crime!" Mori said, but the next moment he heard General Patton say: "genius, absolutely genius. Absorbing the energy of the blue liquid is not dead. I''m afraid it is a miracle in the Federal Military Region." Using miracle to describe Xu Feng is obviously the highest praise. What Mori doesn''t know is that if a drop of liquid from the blue medicine bottle drops on his body, his whole body will freeze for at least a few years. This powerful energy is definitely used to deal with strange demons, but Xu Feng can actually absorb it. What does that mean? Xu Feng is a genius who has the potential to deal with demons! In the Federal Military Region, even ordinary generals can''t compete with demons. Take Versailles, for example, there are no more than five generals who can deal with demons. How much resources and energy does it take to train a general? How long did Xu Feng enter the military region? A new recruit has the potential to deal with demons! This potential is extraordinary. Some soldiers in the military region, even if they have been in the military region for decades, are at most made into second lieutenants. Their strength is only half divine. The appearance of Xu Feng is enough to make the generals of the Versailles military region proud and proud!The only general in the Versailles division gave Xu Feng a thumbs up and said three times. His slightly frowned brow was also soothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3527 Goodison responded. No wonder General Patton would say the boy was a genius, and the Admiral would give him a thumbs up However, it may be that all the focus is on Xu Feng, on the contrary, Guti Senmu''s words that require Xu Feng to be more guilty are completely ignored. This is something that the upper and middle levels of the military region only know, which makes Goodison have no sense of existence, and this feeling makes him even more jealous of Xu Feng. "Renodamon, go on Said Lieutenant Ross. "Well, I know the red medicine bottle. I don''t care about the fortified medicine, but I''m curious about the yellow bottle!" Damon said, "then, I thought there would be no problem opening the cork and smelling the medicine bottle, but I didn''t expect that the yellow liquid in it would splash out Fortunately, I want to form a translucent monster together, but I want to avoid them together "It''s the cork that I opened. It has nothing to do with Xu Feng. When he wakes up and learns that the medicine bottle has been opened, he immediately flies out of the window to look for the translucent monster''s whereabouts!" "You just said that Xu Feng is in a state of being in a state of being settled. Why did you hide behind him and Yan didn''t swallow you up?" "I don''t know, that translucent monster seems to be afraid of Feng Ge, it not only did not swallow me up, but also escaped out of the window!" "Afraid? Ridiculous Brooks said: "Yan is the strongest chemical biology designed by the Academy of science and technology. Its power can grow to infinity, and it can''t be afraid of any energy. We generals in the military region are all clear about this point!" "Brooks, if I saw with my own eyes that this kid saved three other scientists with his own strength, would you not believe it?" "Is he so powerful? I don''t believe it Even though this was said by general Barton, Brooks still didn''t believe it. We can imagine how confident he was about Yan''s strength. "I believe it!" The general said, "Xu Feng has a power that we can''t see through." "Admiral, do you believe it?" The Admiral nodded: "my view and Barton''s are the same. It''s wrong for Xu Feng to take three bottles of potions out of the pharmacy room, but he is a new soldier in the military area command and should be treated leniently. After knowing that Yan has been released, he is not afraid of any danger to track down Yan''s whereabouts. This courage is enough for us to respect. As for the killing of lieutenant Guti yuanmu, I still don''t believe it It will be Xu Feng The general is like a king in Versailles. No one dares to doubt the authority of what he said. Many of the officers who thought Mori''s words were correct changed their views. Xu Feng is a crazy boy. However, it''s not sneaky to kill a lieutenant. Damon said: "Feng Ge wants to kill that log long ago in the playground, where need to wait until after the event, must be Mori framed Feng brother!" The eyes of all the officers also focused on the Goodison. His legs trembled with fear. At first, major general Brooks supported him, and he had enough courage. Even if General Patton suspected him, he did not shrink back, and he was bound to look like Xu fenghei. But I didn''t expect that even the general didn''t believe it. "No, no matter what, the culprit is Xu Feng. If he had not stolen the medicine bottle, there would have been so many things. My cousin and the scientist would not have died. They are all talents of our federal state. Xu Feng should be severely punished for killing them!" "In other words, you have admitted that you planted your cousin''s death on Xu Feng? What''s more, if Xu Feng didn''t try his best to save them, the other three scientists would also be swallowed up. At that time, the loss of the federal state would be heavier. Moreover, speaking of talents, Xu Feng is a genius, and his value is limitless! " Mori was said speechless, mouth has been shaking. "Well, let''s go back first. I will give a fair deal to this matter." Said the general. When Xu Feng returned to his apartment, it was already dark. A soldier who sent a message told him that he had just decided to take a day off today. Xu Feng didn''t care about it. He could just concentrate on his practice in the apartment. After Damon came to his apartment, he had no intention to open the bottle stopper. Xu Feng did not dare to be so focused. He had to divide part of his consciousness around his body. Looking back on what happened tonight, he also felt that there were many twists and turns. First, he taught the Guti log a lesson on the playground, and then he witnessed Guti log being engulfed by Yan and tracked down Yan''s whereabouts all the way. Then he found out that he wanted to revenge the scientists of the Academy of science and technology. Yan was restrained by Fu Zhuan''s power, but when it had a strong sense of revenge, it would not hesitate to do so It doesn''t matter even if you are injured. "Yan did not dare to swallow up the emperor because he was afraid of his fu Zhuan power. In terms of strength, although it has not yet grown to a certain extent, I am afraid that he is going to win a little bit at present, and that Barton''s strength is really good. He will kill Yan with one move. Ben Di''s current strength is still a distance from him, and that Brooks is in his body Although the divine power is stronger than the emperor, the comprehensive strength is not as good as mine. Don''t worry about him looking for trouble for the time being"Guti Senmu, a villain in in a state of ice covered with dog excrement, would be rescued, and even framed. He is such a man that he thinks he will be polluted by his dog''s blood!" "Forget it, the Birdman is not worth worrying about him. Instead, he killed Yan. At that time, he seemed to feel that Yan was not completely dead, and that he was still outside?" Xu Feng shakes his head in secret. His divine sense at that time did not find a drop of yellow liquid. Now he thinks that he is too suspicious. Xu Feng didn''t think about it any more. He sat down on his knees and began to practice. A day passed quickly. When he went to the playground in the morning, Xu Feng heard many soldiers talking. "It''s said that Xu Feng killed lieutenant yuanmu today. It''s going to come to an end. I don''t know if he will be abandoned and driven out of the military area!" "Is that serious?" "In the future, of course, it will be very difficult for him to practice the criminal law, but it will be very difficult for us to practice the criminal law." "If that''s the case, I''ll feel sorry for Xu Feng. I don''t know what kind of lieutenant log is. It''s just for Xu Feng to kill evil people. I left my underwear in his house and burned it to him as paper money." Damon also came from afar. He said, "brother Feng, I really feel sorry for you this time. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be so controversial!" "When did you become such a sissy?" Xu Feng said: "if you want to mix with me, give me a little bit of man, with some seeds!" "Well, brother Feng, I''ll never regret that I''ll know you." Damon was also forthright, and the guilt in his heart disappeared. In his heart, he said secretly that I was too stingy. How could brother Feng blame me? He is the kind of person who does great things. "Oh, I''m sorry to die. You two really seem to be performing a drama. Do you really think you have something like righteousness in this world? Your Feng elder brother just looks at your person silly background to be able to let you be close, you think he takes you as what thing Goodison walked over the edge. People are so mean. Before seeing the two people talking, Goodison decided not to annoy Xu Feng. After all, the strength difference between them is too big. What if Xu Feng can''t bear to blow him to death? But when I came, I thought of Xu Feng''s excellent qualities. His seed of jealousy, which had already sprouted, seemed to grow into a towering tree in an instant. Some words that should have been restrained were said. It had nothing to do with Xu Feng''s strength difference, but it was just looking for smoke! However, it is not Xu Feng who smokes Goodison, but Raynaud Damon! A slap in the face of Goodison! Burning pain! Mori just did not react, but at the moment of his reaction, his body was unable to move. He knew that it must be Xu Feng''s masterpiece again. He was such a bitch. If he didn''t beat me, would he let his hand down? Does he think I''m not even qualified to compete with him? The most painful thing to be jealous of a person is to be careful and try his best to find that he has not even looked at you! This is exactly the case with mori. "Damn it, you are such a brute. You have defiled the word" righteousness ". It''s not enough to plant booties and blame brother Feng. Now you have to stir up the relationship between me and brother Feng. Hum, do you think everyone is the same as you Goodison? Every time I''m in the family, I''m proud to humiliate my brother. That''s your brother. Look at what you think of him and what he thinks of you! " Damon said. Suddenly, he hit the right face of Mori with a fist. Mori''s face was swollen and his nose was beaten out. All the soldiers on the playground came to watch. Many Mori''s friends wanted to support him, but Xu Feng glared at him fiercely and all of them withdrew their eggs. Damon grabbed the wood lying on the ground, and suddenly he punched again: "dog, do you think it''s great to have four gold teeth inlaid?" This blow actually knocked down all the four gold teeth that cost a lot of money. Although it was at least a thousand times more than ordinary teeth, it was still broken under Damon''s iron fist. Just as Damon was still trying to punch, there was a lot of coughing after the crowd. Many people looked back and found that it was lieutenant Ross. Lovingly, there was no anger on his face, but a faint smile on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3528 Obviously, the smile on Lieutenant Ross''s face is easy to make people know that he is in a happy mood at the moment. Of course, in order to cover up this point, he still pretends to be solemn. However, this deliberate effect has a very far fetched flavor. It''s better to shout a few words, play well and play well. However, Raynaud Damon also gave Lieutenant Ross face. When he heard the cough, he still didn''t wave his fist. He just patted the dust on his body. He got up and walked to Xu Feng. He said with a smile: "brother Feng, this dog is not worth your hand. I feel dirty when I punch him. I should wash my hands with the strongest hand sanitizer at night!" "Well, I thought you were going to knock out all his teeth, but I didn''t expect that you were too kind!" "Hey, brother Feng, I won''t keep my hand next time!" Said Damon. Among the two people''s eyes, Lieutenant Ross also appeared. He had a faint smile on his face that made people feel confused. Goodison muben, who was lying on the ground, thought the Savior was coming. But seeing the smile on Rose''s face, he was angry: this guy has been in hot water with his cousin all the time. If only major general Brooks was here, he would at least support me "Damon, it''s the second time I''ve seen you beat Mori shaozuo. Of course, it''s good for young people to have momentum, which is worth praising. But Mori is your boss after all, and it''s better to respect them." Said Lieutenant Ross. As soon as he said this, everyone else knew what Lieutenant Ross was. Obviously, he acquiesced in Damon''s behavior. He just told Damon not to fight so ferociously in the future. Damon nodded: "Lieutenant Ross, I will pay attention to it in the future. However, it''s hard to say that we can learn from each other. It depends on the interest of mori. I always accompany you to the end!" "You, Lieutenant Ross, he and Xu Feng jointly hurt me. I didn''t compete with him!" "You didn''t compete with him? Who can prove it? " No one dares to help Mori when he is swept by Lieutenant Ross''s eyes. General xusen said, "you can''t punish the devil, Lieutenant Hsu Feng." "Goodison, I''m afraid I''ll let you down!" Said Lieutenant Ross. "Disappointed?" Other people are a little surprised, general adult did not punish Xu Feng? "Guti Senmu, you have lost the integrity of a soldier of the Federal Military Region for planting the blame on Xu Feng for the death of his cousin yuanmu. From today on, you will no longer be a member of our Federal Military Region!" "What? Let me get out of the military area? It''s impossible, rose. It must be your private military order. I don''t accept it. I''m not going to accept it. I''m going to find major general Brooks. I''m looking for the Admiral! " "That''s what the admiral said Cried Lieutenant Ross. "What about Xu Feng? Won''t he get out of the military area? " "Although Xu Feng is also at fault, he tries his best to stop Yan and save three scientists. Moreover, he is a recruit with excellent talent. He is a first-time offender. If he shows up in the future, this violation of discipline can be eliminated!" Rose said, that wood is angry spit blood, Xu Feng this boy actually has nothing, that demerit is a Mao punishment, and later performance can be erased! Damon said with a smile: "the admiral is wise, brother Feng. You don''t need to see this dog in the military area command in the future." Xu Feng didn''t speak, and didn''t even look at the Goodison wood. In an office. Paul, the only general in Versailles, was sitting in his chair, examining and approving a confidential document when Brooks knocked at the door and said, "Admiral!" "My punishment should be disputed." "The admiral has been watching me grow up in the military area command. I don''t want to deceive you. I really don''t accept it!" Brooks said: "even if Xu Feng is gifted again, his conduct is not the same, he will only bring disaster to our federal state. In recent years, there are still few talents in the federal state? What about their final results? Not all of them are arrogant because of their favors. They have fallen from genius to ordinary martial arts talents! " "Xu Feng, he is different. He has a kind of indomitable domineering spirit. This is the temperament that I haven''t felt in the military area command for so long!" Said Paul. "Is that what your admiral thinks of him?" "I believe in my eyes!" "Well, since the Admiral believes Xu Feng''s words, I have nothing to say, but is there something wrong with letting Goodison leave the military area command?" "Goodison wood has good talent, but he is too impetuous, powerful and jealous. If he continues to stay in the military area, it will be extremely unsafe." Brooks was speechless when he heard Paul say this. Indeed, he did not know who Goodison was, or even what kind of goody log was. However, at the end of the day, he also heard many people tell him about some absurd things that Guti log did in the military area, such as taking care of women at home or going there Massage, double flying and so on.This also makes Brooks have reservations about the conduct of the two brothers of the goody family. "Brooks, although you are not young, and you have full experience in combat, you have too little experience. People are most unpredictable. Sometimes, people you want to help will disappoint you most!" Said Paul. Brooks left Paul''s office, thinking about what Paul had just said on the way. He said to himself, "did I really misunderstand that boy?" He did not go far, is to watch a figure limp along, this person is just from the playground left Goodison wood. Before he had time to insert his four front teeth, he came to Brooks for help: "major general Brooks, I, I was beaten by Xu Feng and Damon again on the playground!" "What''s the matter? How can they beat you for no reason? " "After Lieutenant Ross told me about the punishment, they both felt like they were crazy. They said that I was going to get out of the military area. They could not teach a lesson in the future, so they beat me on the playground!" Mori pretended to be in pain and said, "major general, you must make up your mind for me. I am going to be driven out of the military area and suffer so much injustice. Besides, Lieutenant Ross is also with them. When he saw it, he didn''t say anything, and let me take care of myself." "Even if you don''t pay attention to Xu Feng''s military regulations, I don''t think you''re going to take him to the military area. I don''t think you''re going to take him to the military area. I don''t want to take him to the military area." Brooks said. A faint smile flashed on Goodison wood''s weeping face. He knew that Brooks had been immersed in martial arts all his life and didn''t understand people''s hearts. He didn''t expect to be so gullible. In addition to Guti Senmu''s need to recover and pack, at this moment, all the soldiers are refining their physique on the playground. Their methods of physical training are relatively simple. Squats, push ups and sit ups are common methods. Although Xu Feng felt that it was boring to train his body like this, he did not leave the playground. Of course, his training method was different from that of others. "Brother Feng is really domineering. He even asked Lieutenant Ross to take four compression energy bags and hang them on his legs. You know, what he asked for was the most powerful compression package that the Institute of science and technology can provide!" "The weight of each compressed bag is about 100000 kg, and the weight of four is 400000 kg. Xu Feng has four compression bags, which are actually shaped like a swallow!" "I don''t know if he is a pervert." Xu Feng is running fast around the playground. The weight of 400000 kg compressed bags does not make him feel uncomfortable at all. In fact, other people will be so surprised because they only live in endless wasteland. If they have Xu Feng''s experience, I''m afraid they won''t find it any more! You know, this world is a group of guys who can rely on a bottle of liquid medicine to fill their bodies with divine power, and their physical strength is tempered by the day after tomorrow. Like Xu Feng''s body, it is only after a lot of hard work in the foreign world that she has today''s terror intensity! Lieutenant Ross stood in the middle of the playground and watched everyone''s training. Every time he saw Xu Feng passing by him like lightning, he felt a gust of wind blowing over his forehead. As expected, General Paul was right. This boy is an evil spirit in the world, and he is the backbone of the United States to deal with monsters. "Major general Brooks, are you here today to inspect the training of soldiers on the playground?" Lieutenant Ross also smiles a little when he sees major general Brooks coming. Of course, looking at Goodison wood who is following him, he also looks puzzled. The boy didn''t go to pack his luggage. What did he do with major general Brooks on the playground? Do you want to do harm to Xu Feng? Associating with Goodison''s character, rose thinks that the probability of this situation is extremely high. "Brother Feng, you see, Brooks and the boy are here. He is really a fox and a tiger. He wants Brooks to deal with you again!" Damon took advantage of Xu Feng and he was about to brush past, quickly with Xu Feng side said. Xu Feng face no expression: "with him!" In fact, as soon as they entered the playground, Xu Feng already knew about it, but he didn''t need to be flustered. After all, he didn''t think he needed to be afraid of brooks. Then Brooks looked at Xu Feng running fast, and his eyes were also surprised: "four bags of 50000 kg compressed energy pack? Hum, the physique is really good, but this is my level a few years ago "Er, major general, you may not have come to the playground for a long time. The compressed energy bag hanging on Xu Feng''s feet is a bag of 100000 kg. This is the latest development achievement of the Academy of science and technology a year ago." Said Lieutenant Ross. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3529 "100000 kg?" Brooks took a breath. He really hasn''t come to the playground for a long time to refine his body. However, he has never thought that the compressed energy package can reach 100000 kg. However, Xu Feng is running with four bags of compressed energy bags, a total of 400000 kg. Brooks doesn''t know that he can do it with his current physical strength If you run with a 400000 kg energy compression pack, even if you can, I''m afraid it will never be as easy and elegant as Xu Feng! However, physical strength is just a standard of physical strength. Brooks''s divine power surpasses Xu Feng a lot, which is his self-confidence capital! Just as Xu Feng was about to pass by Brooks, Goodison Wood said quickly, "Xu Feng, stop for me, thinking if you don''t look at me, I don''t know your inner panic? Hum Xu Feng ignored him and continued to run. Lieutenant Ross didn''t know what to say. After all, it was major general Brooks who wanted to trouble Xu Feng. He couldn''t control it, and he didn''t have the ability to manage it. Whew! Brooks''s figure disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he appeared not far from Xu Feng''s eyes. His face was filled with anger: "Xu Feng, because of you, Mori, a veteran of more than ten years, is going to be expelled from the military area command. Do you have such a strong sense of revenge?" "That dog is responsible for his own fault. If you want to make a start for him, I will accompany him to the end. Of course, at that time, I don''t want to bear the charge of beating major general. After all, I have been recorded once. If you record the case again, it will be ugly!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Beating major general? Do you think you can beat me? What a joke Brooks laughed wildly. In Versailles, he was the most powerful warrior to get rid of general Barton. His power to control the fire was extremely skilled and his strength was amazing. Xu Feng was just a recruit. Even if he had the talent and potential to defeat a general, and he was Brooks, the top two in the ranking, this was undoubtedly wishful thinking. Brooks crazy, Xu Feng is more crazy than him: "since you want to be frustrated so much, I will give it to you!" "Hum, you arrogant boy, even if you don''t get justice for Mori today, I will teach you with the power of major general!" "Want to teach me a lesson? You have to practice for tens of thousands more years! " Xu Feng sneers, the ice gun is also immediately caught in the palm. Compared with the cultivation, the strength of the fight, no doubt the strength of the recovery of great help! "Although both of them are in the semi divine realm, compared with the divine power, you are too much inferior to me. You are so arrogant, and it will always be you who will suffer in the end!" Brooks''s hand also surprised to see a long gun, but his spear is surrounded by a strong sky fire, stabbed on the ground, a fire dragon even lingered around him, regardless of the power, as well as the sense of the picture, are very strong. All the people on the playground have stood far away at the moment. Even though Xu Feng and Brooks have tacit understanding to set the border, they are still worried that this war will affect the pond fish. Master fight, lightning flint general, a little careless will die in the middle of the inexplicable. Guti Senmu looked for a corner to watch the duel, and said with a smile: "Damn it, Brooks must kill Xu Feng. Only when the boy is dead, can I untie the resentment in my heart!" "Go away! I knew it was you who instigated the fight He didn''t expect that Reno Damon, who had been staring at him for a long time, grabbed his hair and hit him with a blow. The blow hit Mori wood and made stars: "Damongo, don''t fight, if you hit me again, I''ll hang up!" Reno Damon stepped on the guy. Brooks, who was standing in the distance, was going to attack Xu Feng. He didn''t want to waste his time and energy on Goodison. Brooks is haunted by eight fire dragons, each of which is as rugged as the dragon of the holy dragon family. Although they are just fire dragons, they are like real dragons. Their eyes are dark yellow, and their whole body is full of red flame and majestic. On the contrary, Xu Feng''s body only has a faint purple light, but the ice gun in his hand is glowing with blue light, shining brilliantly. However, under the authority of the eight fire dragons, it is still slightly weak. "Eight fire dragons?" When Xu Feng saw that Brooks seemed to have a sense of superiority over the eight fire dragons around him, his ice gun was also suddenly inserted on the ground. Rao was under the protection of the border, and the ground still cracked a gap. At the moment, an ice dragon came out from the bottom of the ground. Its body was as strong as that of the fire dragon. There were eight in all Fierce. The rest of them took a breath. They thought Xu Feng would be vulnerable, but they didn''t expect to see eight ice dragons under the ground where Xu Feng was. Moreover, looking at the scene, the eight ice dragons seemed to be no weaker than Brooks''s fire dragon. Brooks was also surprised to see the eight ice dragons. He thought there was something mysterious under the ground, but he didn''t know. Actually, it was the ice dragon that Xu Feng combined the cold air in his body with the strength of the seal script. Moreover, they also gushed out of the ground from the bottom of the ice gun. In fact, it was just an illusion of Xu Feng!However, the momentum is full! Brooks snorted coldly, and the spear in his hand suddenly hit Xu Feng. The eight fire dragons in his body also spurted fire balls towards Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s spear also filled the roof. Although the eight ice dragons were just illusions, they also had strong ice power. At the moment, they were also dealing with those eight fire dragons! Two people two guns, on the ground to start the most wonderful duel! Although Brooks is more powerful than Xu Feng, Xu Feng has just absorbed a bottle of blue liquid, and the ice gas contained in it is amazing. With the ice gun, Brooks will never fail! In addition, Xu Feng''s strength is so strong that he still has a slight advantage in the contest with Brooks! This certainly does not shock everyone who is watching. Brooks''s momentum is not as strong as it was at the beginning. At the moment, he dare not look down on Xu Feng. You know, Brooks is very proficient in the control of fire and shooting skills, but he didn''t expect to be restrained by Xu Feng. As if Xu Feng attached to the ice breath, Brooks will never be able to cross a gap in general. What makes Brooks even more frightened is that Xu Feng hasn''t shown his strongest strength yet. Under such strength, he still dares to keep his hand! "I thought you were much better than I thought. It seems that I was too careless. With your physical strength, you can only play 70% of your divine power. Even if you can''t keep up with your power, you can''t do it. You should know that physique is the foundation of all cultivation. If you ignore your physical strength, you will get bigger in the future Lose Xu Feng just shot Brooks back a few steps, and did not take advantage of the victory pursuit, but stood in the spot light said. "Well, Xu Feng actually guides major general Brooks? It''s amazing! " Someone said in surprise. Brooks stepped back a few steps, put the long gun on the ground, and then managed to hold his step. His face was so ugly that he could not believe that Xu Feng could beat him back with one shot. What''s more, the boy still uses the tone of a mentor to guide him. What''s that? He''s a new recruit to guide major general? However, he is not clear about Xu Feng''s background, if in the alien world, I''m afraid he will cry and ask Xu Feng to guide him! "Xu Feng, you don''t have to tell me how to practice. You don''t have that ability. As long as I''m strong enough, even if I''m weak, I''m strong enough!" "You should be proud, because the emperor has not been telling others what to do for a long time." Xu Fengfu in the air, the ice gun in his hand suddenly released, the eight ice dragons fused in the gun body, shaking out a series of violent energy waves, Brooks stabbed out the long gun, but also helplessly watched the eight fire dragons being blown out by the huge ice force, and the spear was completely destroyed! Boom! Boom! As Brooks was rocked out by the energy, the boundary released by the two people at the beginning could not stop this powerful shock wave. The ground centered on Brooks was all split, and the whole playground seemed to be divided into two. "Lost! Major general Brooks is defeated "How could it be that major general Brooks, the most gifted fire master in the United States, was defeated by a new recruit!" "My God, is this the end of the world?" When gutitsenmu just got up from the ground, he only saw that the people around him were shocked. He did not know why, but also looked at them. In the line of sight, Xu Feng is standing in place, his face is still that damned calm, this boy really don''t know how powerful master in front of him, will let him fear, and major general Brooks, has already disappeared in his sight. Is this the end of the battle? Who wins and who loses? Goodison wood was quite puzzled because, after all, he only saw Xu Feng, but not major general Brooks. The result was unpredictable, but he had a bad premonition. Maybe every time he tried to deal with Xu Feng, he would have this bad premonition. Goodison wood heard a violent cough and spit blood. He saw Brooks slowly standing up in a corner of a playground. His spear had been completely destroyed by the breath of ice. There was a layer of white frost on his uniform. He finally stood up with his waist slightly bent, but his eyes were staring at him in the distance, but his eyes were not Xu Feng on him. Maybe the energy contained in the blow just now was too great, or he was too angry. In vain, he coughed and bled again. This cough also made many soldiers on the playground tremble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3530 When Brooks lowered his head and coughed, he saw a figure beside his feet. When he looked up, a purple light was also shot from Xu Feng''s hand. Before Brooks could stop him, Xu Feng said, "just now my icy breath has frostbitten your meridians. If the rescue is not timely, you will lose at least 40% of your divine power." Brooks gave up stopping. He was absorbed in practice all his life. Naturally, he knew the difficulty of cultivation. He had 40% of his divine power. He did not know how many years it would take to recover. Moreover, he was defeated by Xu Feng on the playground, has been a great shame, with his character, is absolutely want to compete with Xu Feng in the future. The strength of Fu Zhuan is indeed magical and powerful. In a flash, Brooks''s injured meridians all returned to normal. He said, "Xu Feng, don''t think I will appreciate you. Today you beat me, and I will challenge you in the future. Although you are a new recruit and I am a major general, we are all warriors. There is no identity difference. I will never be proud of the rank of major general, nor because you are Recruit and despise you "Next time you see me, be careful!" With that, Brooks flashed and disappeared in the playground. At this time, Damon also carried the Goodison wood out like a chicken. He said, "brother Feng, this boy is really indomitable. If it wasn''t for this military area command, I would have thought that I would have killed him with one hand." At this time, Lieutenant Ross also joined them, and he also said, "Goodison wood, your Guti family also committed crimes. How could it be interesting to give birth to such a bitch as you? Is it interesting to provoke and fight again and again? You have a kind of just like a man, don''t be like a woman, disgusting "Brother Feng, Damon, I don''t dare any more. Major general Brooks is not your opponent. I''m totally dead hearted. I''ll get out of the military area and never appear in front of you again!" Gutisen cried. When he saw Brooks fall on the ground at that moment, he felt that the whole day was going to fall down, which was his biggest supporter. Unexpectedly, it was easily solved by Xu Feng! He knew that the most important thing was to save his life. Xu Feng, a madman, even dared to fight a major general. What else could he do! "Brother Feng, what should we do with this dog?" "Let him go back to the Guti family, because I will soon make them disappear in Milan city!" After Xu Feng finished, he turned and walked in a direction. Damon and rose are stupefied, generally standing in the same place, what did Xu Feng just say? To destroy the Guti family? You know, the Guti family is the first family in Milan! That Goodison wood was as pale as ashes. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng would really destroy his family. He immediately left in a hurry. He didn''t even have time to pack his luggage, so he went home quickly. In the middle of the castle. Goody long day to see Mori so miserable, but also surprised, you know, when his son goody Mori came back is not the wind and scenery? How can it be as bleak as today? There are still blood stains on the corners of your mouth that have not been wiped clean. Goody Thain also just came back from the outside, and saw his brother''s appearance. Although he was puzzled, he was quite cheerful. In the past, his brother always came back like a hero. However, he could only stand in the corner and watch everything silently. Today, he can walk in front of Goody''s sky with pride: "brother, what''s the matter with you?" "I will no longer be a minor assistant of the military region in the future." Goodison sighed inexplicably. "The rank has been raised?" Thain couldn''t help a little banter. Obviously, his brother didn''t look like he was promoted. You know, what a scene it was when Goodison was promoted to shaozuo last time? Goodison''s cold eyes revealed: "Thain, even if I''m no longer a member of the Military District, you don''t want to climb over my head. It''s impossible!" "Brother, I don''t mean that. It''s just that four of your front teeth have been knocked out. I know the best dentist in Milan. He can fix you with high-quality dentures." "Thain, shut up Guti Changtian said, "mori, what happened in the military area?" "Xu Feng, everything is harmed by Xu Feng!" "He even killed his cousin goody log, and I was expelled from the military area by him, and I will never be a member of the military region again!" "Not only that, he also threatened to destroy our Guti family in Milan soon!" "Kill my Guti family? Hum, does he have that kind of Xu Feng? " "However, he actually killed your cousin yuanmu. He is also the proud Chu of our Guti family. Xu Feng is really damned!" Goodison probably understood everything. Xu Feng is the same Xu Feng. But this time you let my brother stop cooking completely. It''s really good. Otherwise, there has always been a talented brother. It''s really stressful! He himself is a dandy. He is not normally suppressed by Guti Senmu. Now when he sees his brother in such a miserable situation, the resentment that has been suppressed in his heart is also alleviated. However, there is no sense of urgency that the family is about to die. After all, in his eyes, the Guti family is so powerful that it can''t be destroyed by Xu Feng."Father, Xu Feng defeated major general Brooks in the military area command. His strength is unfathomable. I''m afraid we are not his opponents." "What? He beat major general Brooks? " "I saw it with my own eyes. Originally, I wanted to stir up the relationship between him and major general Brooks. Who knows, major general Brooks was defeated. It is because of this that I came back to find you to arrange everything!" Goody''s long day''s eyes suddenly became dim: "major general Brooks is the second best player in the Versailles military region. Even he lost, we can''t find a person with such strong strength in our family!" "Mori, you''ve made a big mistake now!" Goody''s got a lot of blame. On the other side, Thain was more cheerful when he heard this. His father always taught himself a lesson, but he also taught his brother. Hum, this is called fairness. "Then Xu Feng slanders our Guti family everywhere in the military area command. Shouldn''t I deal with him? Let him abuse my father "What? If there is such a thing, Xu Feng is really damned! " Guti Changtian said: "mori, we should make a good arrangement. It happens that there are strong people in our family who have contact with the people of the [God Group]. At that time, if the members of the [God Group] are willing to fight, maybe we can kill Xu Feng in the castle!" "Well, father, I have some ideas. Isn''t Xu Feng still in Milan? Since he killed my cousin, we should not care too much about it. Even if it is the Reno family''s protection, there is no one who can protect our Guti family''s enemies! " The shady road of Goodison. "Indeed, although the Renault family has been protecting Xu Feng''s friends, they have been neglected for a long time. We happened to catch him by surprise. He dares to hurt my son again and again, and I don''t want his friends to be better off!" "Goody said. "Father, I''ll take care of the arrest. I won''t let you and my brother down this time." Said Goodison. "You?" Goody did not expect that goody Thain would take the initiative this time, and seemed to have doubts about his ability. Goodison wood, however, said: "SAIN, you go to the" Yanyu building "and die of drunkenness. You don''t need your blind participation in family affairs." "Mori, it''s time for your brother to share some things for the family. It''s a small matter to arrest people. Just give him a chance." Thank you, father Goody Thain nodded. "Well, you go out first." Said goody. Both of them left the hall. Goody walked up to Thain for a long time. "Thain, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Although I''m expelled from the military area, I''m still the pride of the younger generation of the Guti family. It''s absolutely impossible for you to threaten my position in the family!" "If you are more sensible, you can help me. Maybe I can still give you a place in the family. If you make trouble intentionally, even if you are my brother, I will not be merciful!" Goody came with a long cold hum. Only goody Thain stood in the same place. He clenched his hands. He had a very strong idea of cracking down on Goodison wood. However, he knew clearly that there was too much difference between him and his brother. He would take the initiative to ask for the offer, because he knew that Goodison had lost his talent aura when he came out of the military area. Now, it is the time when the gap between him and Goodison is the closest! Although he was a dandy, he wanted to resist every time he thought of the terrible depression in his heart when he was suppressed by Goodison wood! If you want to resist your brother, you must do better than him in the family! "Guti Senmu, from now on, I will not be the brother who allows you to abuse me. I will become stronger!" In the hall, Guti Changtian also saw the estrangement between the two brothers, but he did not stop him. For him, what he valued more was the interests of the whole family! In the past, Goodison was outstanding and in the name of genius, so that goody Thain could only serve as a foil and did not think of making progress. However, now, Goodison wood has been expelled from the military area command. If Goodison wants to catch up with his brother, he will work harder! This is a great good thing for the Guti family. After all, goody Thain is not low in talent, but he is not eager to make progress. He always lingers on nightclubs and plays every night, wasting his great talent. "My Guti family will continue to thrive in Milan, no one can threaten the interests of my family!" Guti''s long sky eye let out the essence. He took out a brocade box from the safe: "at that time, a member of the [God Group] was chased by a strong man. It was my father who helped him escape at the cost of serious injury. This time, it is the man who repays his gratitude!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3531 In the afternoon, the sky of Milan city is overcast, and the house is a bit dull. A dozen black children are playing the game of hawk and chicken, and their smiles are brilliant. Anna took out a plate of cut watermelon in the kitchen and put it on the table. Feng Wang sat on the sofa, cocked her legs, and watched some soap operas. When the evening snow came back from the outside, Feng Wang also said, "Xueer, have you heard from your father?" Evening snow shakes his head: "since the last time I saw him, I can''t find anyone else." Mu Xue said that she went shopping with Anna Feng Wang in the street a few days ago. She saw a man who looked like a giant deer god was hiding in a corner. He looked very down and down. His face was pale, and he seemed to be shaking a little bit, as if he had taken some medicine. However, when the evening snow approached, the man ran away again, and the evening snow did not keep up with the speed. And after that time, the evening snow has been looking for the father''s trace. But it never worked. "It''s nothing. Maybe it''s not your father. Your father is a wise man and won''t get down like that!" Said the Phoenix King. Evening snow nods: "I hope so!" "Two sisters, eat watermelon quickly!" Anna said, too. More than a dozen children also rushed out: "watermelon to eat, watermelon to eat!" Bang! Bang! Bang! The door was smashed open and oke and Rick flew in. "Anna, Dick, run Oke lay on the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood and said with difficulty. The evening snow and the Phoenix King all stand up, the power in the body has already run, the eyes cast toward the door. Goody Thain came in with more than ten strong men from outside, and he said, "today, no one can escape!" "No, it''s the Guti family!" Said the Phoenix King. At the same time, two people appeared in front of Xu Feng who was running on the playground in the Versailles military region. One was Reno Damon, and the other, who seemed to have a close relationship with him, was also a member of the Renault family. "Brother Feng, the event is not good. The people of the Guti family can''t bear to catch your friend!" Said Damon. The man next to him also said, "I saw with my own eyes that goody Thain and a dozen strong men were heading for the house we protected, and I''m here to tell the news." "Hum!" Xu Feng stopped: "originally wanted to go to the city a few days later, the Guti family will be destroyed, it seems that they can''t wait!" Reno Damon looked at Xu Feng''s figure disappear instantly, also said: "we also hurry to follow to have a look, this is a big war!" Without much effort, gutisern captured Anna, dusk snow and Phoenix King. As for the black children, they were all locked up. "Well done!" Said goody. "Thank you, father! I said I would not let you and my brother down! " Said Goodison. Goodison wood also said: "these three women are Xu Feng''s friends. The people of Renault family must have gone to the military area command to tell Xu Feng, and a large number of experts in our family have been arranged. As long as he dares to come, he will never return." "Although he is powerful and defeated major general Brooks, there are many masters in our family, and there are a lot of people. In addition to our family status in Milan City, we have a shock family heat weapon!" "Tongtian gun, a shell fired, even the sky will be blown open, will be able to kill Xu Feng!" Said Goodison, pointing to a small battery nearby. This is a modern high-tech cannon with infinite power. It is a federal reward awarded by an ancestor of the Guti family. Its power is enough to deal with evil spirits, and it is also the treasure of the Guti family. The Renault family is also afraid of the Guti family''s cannons, but also dare not take the initiative to fight with it. Because the federal state clearly stipulates that the gun can be fired only when the Guti family is in a family crisis. If the Guti family takes the initiative to cause trouble and fire shells, it will be severely punished by the federal state. The cannons were so powerful that in the past half a city might have been destroyed directly by a single gun. The federal state obviously did not want the Guti family to use the cannon as a weapon to conquer other families. "Father, the [God Group] member you mentioned will help us in time. If he can come, I will be saved!" "I wish he could come." Goody nodded for a long time. But at this moment, in the middle of the hall came a cry: "patriarch, the big thing is not good, Xu Feng he is coming!" Bang bang bang! Almost at the same time, the sound of body pounding on the ground also reached the ears of Guti Changtian and others. "He''s coming so fast. He''s so fast!"Goodison wood cheered. The Phoenix King also said: "you Guti family is finished, Xu Feng that boy will kill you all this time!" "Shut up!" "We have more than one trump card in our hands. You are going to be buried with Xu Feng later! In the hall of the ancient castle, there are at least a dozen people lying on the ground. Xu Feng''s hand is very heavy, which breaks all their meridians. Although he did not kill them, at least they would be hard to cultivate their divine power in the future. They all lie on the ground and wail. "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect that you would come from Versailles in one hour. Those women are very important to you!" Goody cried for a long time. "I''ve said for a long time that you Guti family will be destroyed. I didn''t expect you to be so anxious, hum!" Don''t you think, goody, you just want our family to be crazy? Our Guti family is very deep, far from what you can imagine "Inside story?" A purple flame appeared in Xu Feng''s palm, which directly hit the tomb tablets worshipped by the families of all ages behind Guti Changtian. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! All burned to ashes by the purple flame. "You, you''ve burned down the tombstones of some of my old ancestors of the Guti family. You..." Goody is speechless in the long weather. "Well, I just don''t want your ancestors to see their hard-earned family ruined on you!" Xu Feng sneered. Whew! Whew! A line of figures from outside the hall came in, apparently the strong men of the goody family who had been ambushed for a long time. A total of 34 people, these people are not just outside the door to stop Xu Feng''s bodyguards, their strength, is above the demigod realm! Reno Damon, who was hiding outside the gate, also marveled at himself: I didn''t expect that Guti Changtian, an old thief, had accumulated so many demigods. Fortunately, my Renault family did not have a direct conflict with him, otherwise, they would certainly be destroyed. "Just in time!" Xu Feng hit out with one hand, and directly destroyed the top of the castle. There was a roar. The whole castle was actually blasted to the outside. Under the control of Xu Feng''s divine power, there was no stone in it. The castle exploded, and the room suddenly appeared in Xu Feng''s sight. The evening snow, Anna and Feng Wang were all tied up. In front of them stood the two brothers of Goodison, with the same light in their eyes. "You can''t forgive me for blowing up my Guti family castle Guti long day wave, that dozens of strong all hit Xu Feng. "Hum!" Xu Feng snorted coldly. He held an ice gun with blue light in his hand. Eight ice dragons came out of the gun. There was a strong chill in the destroyed castle. "All to the emperor!" One shot per person, like a fox, flies through the crowd like a ghost. Everywhere the spear passes, there is a howl of pain. Those semi divine strong people are like tofu. They have no resistance at all. They have no time to use their own unique skills. They just see a blue light coming, and then their meridians are filled with cold breath. That is to say, they can hear the continuous "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" sound of bones on their bodies, and the channels and bones are all broken! Before Guti could do anything, he saw a piece of blood. On the ground, there were all the corpses of clansmen! This time, Xu Feng didn''t leave any hands. Even though his meridians were completely smashed, Xu Feng didn''t give them any hope of surviving! "All Dead Reno Damon stood at the gate, his eyes were startled. To tell the truth, what happened just now, just like a movie clip, passed in his eyes. How many seconds did Xu Feng spend? He couldn''t count it! More than half of the strong members of the Guti family are dead. Even if they can capture Xu Feng this time, the Guti family is doomed. In the future, the family disputes in Milan will disappear completely. Renault family, will be the first family! However, Damon is not excited about this. What he wants to witness is that Xu Feng completely exterminates the Guti family and kills the Guti Senmu father and son by himself. That''s happy! "Old dog, it''s your turn!" Xu Feng cheered. Guti''s legs tremble with fear for a long time. He doesn''t feel that he has the energy to resist Xu Feng''s attack, but he really can''t think of it. Xu Feng just went to the military area command, why does he have such a strong strength! But Goodison knew that Xu Feng had absorbed the blue potion used to seal off the evil spirits. The cold breath in his body was so strong that even major general Brooks was not his opponent! Originally, Goodison wood thought that these strong men could work together to kill Xu Feng, but he did not expect that they were still so vulnerable!"Brother, what should I do now? What a horror Said goody Thain excitedly. Bang! Guti Senmu slapped him in the past, without looking at his brother: "Xu Feng, don''t think you can destroy my Guti family like this!" "This is an all sky cannon, it can accurately lock your position, as long as a gun, you will die without a burial place!" Xu Feng looked at the small cannon, no doubt, well-made, can not see what kind of high-tech materials made of thermal weapons, there is indeed a high-energy shell in it, but Xu Feng''s face is not in the least afraid, he said with a smile: "I really want to see, if this cannons can''t kill me, what kind of funny face you will be!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3532 "No way, Xu Feng. Don''t think you are powerful. People can''t defeat high-tech all the time. The power of the cannons is enough to destroy half a city. To destroy you, it''s as simple as killing ants!" Goodison said with a wild laugh. "Brother Xu, be careful!" Said the evening snow. "Mr. Xu!" Anna was whispering, too. Boom! When Goodison turned on the switch of the gun, smoke came out of the barrel, but there was no shell. He was so scared that he went to the front of the gun barrel to have a look. Gutisene said: "brother, we have not taken out the gun for many years. I''m afraid the machinery inside has broken down." "Fart, this is a high-tech invention in the Academy of science and technology. It is used to deal with evil spirits. How could it fail?" Goodison wood cheered. At the moment, Xu Feng''s figure also appeared at his side: "you don''t want to bombard me with this all day? Now? " Goodison wood found that he could not move, his face was still stuck on the gun barrel, the whole person was bound by Xu Feng''s border, and could only say: "Xu Feng, what do you want to do? If it hadn''t been for the failure of the gun, you would have been dead! " "Is it invalid?" Xu Feng observed the gun and found that it was not the mechanical rust inside, but the switch! "Son, there are two switches in this sky gun. You must have just opened one, eh!" Said goody with a long sigh. When the Academy of science and technology developed this kind of gun, it was because it was too powerful, for fear that the Guti family would change and use it indiscriminately. There are two buttons on the fort, one black and one red. The red button is to fire the shell, the black button is the switch of flameout device. But you can''t fire a shell just by pressing the red button. Instead, press the black switch first and then the red switch. This design is to prevent the troublemakers who come to the Guti family from taking control of the cannons, which, at least for a short period of time, cannot be developed. "Well, die!" Xu Feng pressed the black switch with his right hand, and then pressed the red switch again. Boom! As if a huge energy burst out of the barrel, the body of Goodison was directly destroyed by that energy. Other people also closed their eyes, because the moment the shell was fired, the strong energy and the hot white light made them unable to open their eyes at all. Perhaps because of the distance, renodamon opened his eyes very quickly. At the moment of the energy explosion, he was so flustered that he almost thought he was going to be buried in that energy. After all, the cannonball can directly destroy half of Milan. However, to his surprise, not only was there no damage to himself, but others were also intact. Of course, Goodison had disappeared. He saw that Xu Feng had untied the three women who had been arrested. His face was calm and calm. He murmured: "it must be brother Feng''s boundary. Brother Feng is really powerful. The power of connecting the sky cannon can be blocked down!" Raynaud Damon was right. Before Xu Feng fired the cannons, he laid a barrier around the castle. Although the power of the gun was powerful, it could not break through the boundary. "Son, did you kill my son?" Goody cried for a long time. "This cannon belongs to your Guti family. Don''t you know its power?" "You, Xu Feng, our Guti family and you are irreconcilable. Today, even if I fight for my life, I will kill you!" "The emperor has not said that he will let you live. Since you want to see your son so much, I will give you a ride!" The ice gun in Xu Feng''s hand was thrown out, and a strong breath of ice hit naguti Changtian. His pupils dilated. With his strength, he could not stop the ice breath. However, at this time, from the top of the castle, there was a black shadow that flashed in the air, and it even blocked the ice breath of Xu Feng with one hand. "Well, did you come out at last?" Xu Feng''s eyes flashed with cold light. Evening snow, Anna and Phoenix King standing behind him, can feel at the moment Xu Feng body inspired out of that cold, biting cold. Standing in front of Guti Changtian, the man was in a black robe, with white eyebrows and green eyes. The muscles on his face were slightly atrophied. Although he looked very old, his voice was very young: "goody, I didn''t expect that your Guti family has become like this!" "Are you the member of the God group that our ancestors of the Guti family helped?" Goody was surprised in her long eyes. "If the brocade sticks are in my body for two hundred years, it''s my grandfather''s gift to keep the fireworks in my body"Remember my name, Hughes!" said the man with black robes and white eyebrows Hughes! When he called out these two words, he took a look at Xu Feng and seemed to want Xu Feng to remember it. The latter''s cold light converged: "since you want to save the descendants of the Guti family, why didn''t you show up when Ben Di killed the dog?" "If you don''t lay a border, I will surely appear!" Hughes said lightly that he arrived when Xu Feng fired the cannons. He is a man of principle. The head of the Guti family is Guti Changtian. He just needs to keep Guti Changtian. Other people''s life and death, has nothing to do with him! Xu Feng wants to kill Guti Senmu and fire an all sky cannon. If there is no border, Hughes will definitely stop Xu Feng, but he can feel a strong border cloth! "Master Hughes, you, you watched my son being killed by him?" Goody''s face changed. "Goody, you deserve your son''s death, you don''t have to worry about it!" "Why? Why should he die? " "He wants to fire the cannons, which is beyond his power. Guti Changtian, if you don''t bloom the fireworks in the brocade box, you will die today!" Hughes said. "Well, do you mean that half of Milan would be destroyed if my son fired the cannons?" "Who is responsible for this?" Guti said? Isn''t that the damn Xu Feng? Mr. Hughes, my ancestors owe you a favor. You must help me kill Xu Feng and avenge my son! " Guti Changtian used to blame Hughes for failing to save him in the face of death, but it is obvious that complaining about this is useless now. Only by killing Xu Feng, can Goodison be in peace. "Goody, are you a benefactor? Your ancestor was so kind to me at that time. He didn''t expect that his descendants had such an idea. I''m really disappointed! " Hughes shook his head. He said so, the evening snow and Anna is also put down in the heart, it seems that this unknown guy will not start to Xu Feng. Xu Feng also knew that Hughes had no malice towards himself. It seems that he mainly saved Guti Changtian and detected with Xu Feng''s divine sense. Hughes, a member of the "God Group", has a very good cultivation, at least at the same level as general nabadon! This [God Group] is indeed the first mysterious organization in the endless wilderness. Any person who appears randomly has the strength of the first person in the military region! If the top people in the "God Group" appear, that''s OK? I''m afraid the "God Group" is the backbone to deal with the demons outside the wilderness. Just as he was thinking about this, Guti Changtian said: "master Hughes, Xu Feng almost destroyed my whole family. As a member of the God Group, shouldn''t you kill him as an example? He has destroyed the harmony that a city should have! " "It''s a pity that he is already a member of the military area command." Hughes shook his head. "Why can''t you [God Group] control the people in the military region?" Said goody. "It''s the rules. I''m just the one who follows the rules!" Hughes said. "Father, forget it, it''s good that Hughes can keep us. Although my brother is dead, the Guti family still has me. I can shine on the goody family as well!" Goody Thain ran to him from a distance. To be honest, Guti Senmu''s death had no sympathy for him. Even his brother, Mori was always mean to him. He thought he would become the next patriarch. He didn''t pay any attention to him. In Thain''s memory, I don''t know how many times he was slapped by the wood. If Thain wants him to live, it''s really a miracle! "Go away, you beast. Your brother is dead. You don''t want to avenge him. You just want to protect yourself. Are you my Goody''s son?" "Father, if you can''t protect yourself, how can you get revenge?" "Revenge?" "Yes, revenge. We need to avenge ourselves for the death of my brother!" Said Goodison. As a matter of fact, he wanted revenge in his heart just to cheat his father. Guti Changtian''s originally angry face was a lot dimmed. Since Hughes refused to help him, he could do nothing. Thain was right. Only by protecting himself can he find a way to kill Xu Feng. "Hughes, you take us away!" Said goody in a long time. "It''s good to be able to think about it. Most of the time, living is more important than anything!" Hughes said. "Hum, did the emperor say he would let you go?" Xu Feng sneered. If they escape this time, they don''t know how to deal with Xu Feng. He is not afraid, but it doesn''t mean that the people around him are not afraid?On that day, Xu Feng rescued the evening snow. It was he who had not absorbed the blue liquid at that time and had not the strength to destroy the Guti family. Before entering the military area command, the Guti family sent experts to hunt down Xu Feng. At that time, he said that he would destroy the Guti family, and all his words had been released. Could he forgive these two people because of the obstruction of the [God Group] members in front of him? If Xu Feng really did that, is he still a fellow in the alien world who dares to fight against heaven? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3533 Hughes also wanted to take Guti Changtian and his son away, but he didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so arrogant that he uttered wild words in front of him, which made him feel a little bit interesting: "boy, you know that if you were not from the military area command, you would have died a hundred times!" "Master Hughes, this boy is challenging your authority!" "Yes, Lord Hughes, Xu Feng dare to challenge you. If you kill him, no one will say anything about you!" Goody''s father and son are stirring the flames. But Hughes didn''t eat the same thing: "you two things, shut up!" "Ben Di said that these two people must die today." Xu Feng said, the ice gun in his hand was clenched again, and the tip of the gun pointed to Hughes: "if you dare to obstruct, the emperor wants you to die!" "How aggressive, Xu Feng!" Feng Wang said excitedly: "my mother''s blood is boiling!" Twilight snow and Anna face worried, they are very nervous whether Xu Feng is the opponent of Hughes. "Good boy, how dare you talk to me like this. You are the first one in these years. However, you have heard about what happened to you in the military area. Point at the lieutenant and defeat Brooks. These are your masterpieces." "Today, I''d like to see what kind of monster has come out of this military region recently." Hughes said, his body did not move, but in the palm of his hand, it was a divine power. This energy was incomparable. Xu Feng also held a cold ice gun and shot out a spear. Bang! When the two forces collide, the discerning eye can see that Xu Feng''s power is not as good as that of Hughes, but although Xu Feng is in the downwind, the expression on his face is not changed at all, and he is very calm. This undoubtedly makes Guti Changtian and his son very excited. Although Guti SAIN doesn''t want to avenge his brother Goodison wood, he hates Xu Feng. He can kill Xu Feng, which is enough to excite him. "Hum, although your strength is good, you still have a long way to go. You are a rare genius in the military area command. Are you sure you want to fight against me today? I''ll kill you then. Even General Patton can''t say anything! " "Don''t be wordy, the ending will be unexpected to you!" Xu Feng''s figure flashed and flew directly into the air. "Indeed, the sky is the best place for you and me to compete!" Both of them fly into the air and have a panoramic view of the city of Milan. With their strength, even if they set up a border, I''m afraid that if they make a border, Milan will be destroyed by them. After all, half of Milan can be destroyed by a single shot, let alone the duel between the two? "Father, they are flying to the sky!" Goodison looks up. "Fly to the sky and fly to the sky. Hughes is a member of the God group. As you can see, Xu Feng is not his opponent at all. He will die this time!" At the thought of his son being killed by Xu Feng, Guti Changtian''s heart is a burst of anger. At the moment, not only a few of the Guti family castle looked up at the sky, but many people in Milan were watching the holy war in the sky. "My God, I have only seen ice and snow old man and strange devil fighting in the air before, but I didn''t expect to see the duel between two Protoss today. It''s so exciting and exciting!" In addition to some of the residents of Milan, there are also many people in the military area who are staring at the sky in the distance. You know, the sound in the sky is too strong to cover the whole city of Milan, and the Versailles military region is not far from the city. "It''s Hughes of the God group. Unexpectedly, he duels with Xu Feng in the air!" Said Lieutenant Ross. "Lieutenant Ross, didn''t you say that the divine group and our military district can''t interfere with each other? How did they fight Xu Feng? " "I don''t know. Xu Feng doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Maybe he challenges the other party." "It''s another look. Our military region and [Shenzu] have always thought that [Shenzu] is the first force, while our military area command is actually ranked second. I hope Xu Feng can win the momentum and let the people in our military area command raise their heads in front of the [God Group]." In Versailles, Barton, Brooks, and Paul are also keeping an eye on the battle in the sky. Barton said: "Xu Feng did what I always wanted to do. Ha ha, but there is a gap between him and Hughes. It''s hard to win this duel." "I began to change my opinion on this boy. I dare to fight against the God group. I have a kind of seed!" Brooks said. Paul, the only general in the military area command, said, "I''m afraid this child has caused great trouble. It seems that it''s time for me to go to the headquarters." "Admiral, please keep Xu Feng!" Barton and Brooks agreed.Paul turned around and said, "he is the glory of my Versailles." In the sky, Xu Feng and Hughes are focused. They don''t know that they have become the focus of Milan city! Xu Feng held the ice gun in his hand to fight against each other with the strong breath of ice in his body. However, Hughes''s magic power was at the level of general Barton. He was always unable to do what he wanted, but even so, Hughes did not see any depression or powerlessness on Xu Feng''s face! "Boy, you and I have passed about ten moves. You have defeated me in all your moves, and I haven''t tried my best. Do you want to continue to fight me?" "Hughes, don''t get me wrong. Ben is just using you to practice shooting skills." Xu Feng''s face is indifferent, after defeating Brooks, Xu Feng naturally wants to find a stronger opponent to compete, and the strength of Hughes undoubtedly meets the conditions. "Practice with me You are looking for death Hughes''s face changed. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so arrogant. You know, he was ready to let Xu Feng go. After all, the military area command and [Shenzu] were two forces that had been fighting secretly all the time. If he dueled with Xu Feng at this time, he would surely let the high-level of the forces on both sides find out. At that time, I''m afraid there will be some twists and turns. But when hearing Xu Feng''s arrogant words, he did not have any scruples, ready to use all his strength to end the duel. Hum! The magic power in Hughes''s palm is condensed into a big green wood sword. There are dark veins on the body of the sword. Those veins are like sealed monsters in it, which makes the green wood sword look extremely evil. The sword is surrounded by green and black light, shining and stabbing. Hughes holds it in his hand, and adheres to the momentum of splitting the sky and covering the earth! This is the beginning of the war! Xu Feng held the ice gun more tightly. He could see that the green wood sword in Hughes''s hand must be strange, but he didn''t worry too much. Although his magic power was not better than that of the other side, his physique, combat experience, momentum and so on were above the other side. Of course, if he can live for hundreds of years, Hughes is not weak. At least he is several grades stronger than major general Brooks, but he is not the same level as Xu Feng. In a word, his physique and divine power are not of the same level, so he can not give full play to his current 100% divine power. "This big sword looks good, but I don''t know its quality!" Xu Feng sneered. Between the electric light and the flint, the cold ice gun in his hand shook. A gun awn seemed to cut through the sky and hit Hughes in an instant. The latter''s face was fearless, and the green wood sword suddenly blocked himself in front of him. The gun awn was actually swallowed up by the veins in the sword body. Those veins are really weird! "My big green wood sword is inlaid with the blood essence of a strange demon. His blood essence incarnation pattern is attached to the body of the sword and becomes a black stripe. It can absorb a lot of energy. Although the strange demon is dead, there is still a trace of soul in the black stripe. You are too weak. It seems that the soul of the strange devil will not be summoned out!" Those black lines are the blood essence of other demons? In addition, the demons still have residual souls attached to the sword. "Interesting!" Xu Feng said. "I''m surprised you can be so calm, boy! Today''s war is destined to be recorded in the history of Milan city! " Hughes was holding the green wood sword in his hand, and his black robe became extremely elegant among the continuous flickering illusions of his body. When he was less than three feet away from Xu Feng, his big green wood sword suddenly waved. A green and black sword struck Xu Feng. The power has increased by at least dozens of times! At the same time, Xu Feng''s two pieces of fragments have already been thrown out. Covered by the golden light, he is even more domineering, and the ice gun in his hand suddenly stabs out. Left hand is shaking out a strong purple flame, this is the purple hell heart fire and Green Wing demon lotus fusion of super flame! Hughes only felt that Xu Feng''s icy spear was huge, and a strong force of ice and fire poured out wildly. His green wood sword was resisted by Xu Feng''s spear! "No way!" "How can you block my green wood sword?" Hughes didn''t believe it at all. You know, before, he only used 70% of his divine power to fight Xu Feng to win a lot. At this time, with the blessing of green wood sword, how could Xu Feng still resist. But what he didn''t know was that even if Xu Feng had not entered the military area command, he could resist General Patton''s 50% Lion King fist. Moreover, after he absorbed the blue liquid enough to seal the evil spirits, what''s more, with the combination of the power of the two fragments and the purple heart fire, it was not surprising that he could resist Hughes'' attack. The fierce fight between the two men just now also made the whole city of Milan boil. In the sky, they saw the momentum of the green wood sword, the brilliance of ice and flame, and the incomparable spear of ice gun! Many people in the military region who looked into the sky and watched the duel all cried out excitedly. There is no doubt that Xu Feng''s shot made their hearts proud."This boy, just a few days ago, has been so strong. It''s impossible to call him the most evil man in the military area command." Barton, with a smile on his face, looked at Brooks, who was frowning beside him, and continued, "Brooks, you should not feel ashamed when you lose to him. It''s really glorious. Maybe I''m not his opponent." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3534 With the fierce duel, General Paul of Versailles has also arrived at the headquarters of the Federal Military Region. The Federal Military Region has military divisions in 17 cities. Each military division has a high-tech crystal transmission array, which can be transmitted directly from the military division to the headquarters. Paul, as the absolute head of the Versailles military region, is naturally highly respected by the gatekeepers outside the headquarters. In the conference room of the headquarters, there is an urgent meeting. The focus of discussion is nothing more than the duel between Xu Feng and Hughes! Paul knocks on the door and enters the conference room. He can see directly on the front desk of the conference room, which is projecting the duel scene over Milan city. Like live broadcast, it''s very clear. Even some people are operating the smart computer, quickly switching scenes and close-up. There were more than 20 people sitting at the conference table, none of them was a general. Looking at Paul who had just come in, his face was solemn. "Admiral Paul, I think you should explain why your soldiers went to fight with the members of the God Group!" One of the generals said, not in a good tone. "I came here naturally to give you an explanation. However, I believe you have already found Xu Feng''s information, so I don''t need to explain too much!" "We have read about him. He is young and rebellious. In the military area, not only do we point at the lieutenant and defeat the major general, but also destroy the Guti family in Milan today. Now we are fighting Hughes, a member of the" God Group " "I don''t know why he''s still in the Military District, Admiral Paul, who likes fighting." "It turns out that the information you have collected is so scarce. It seems that I have overestimated the intelligence capability of the federal headquarters." Paul looked at several generals who wanted to get angry, and continued: "Xu Feng, when he entered the military area command half a month ago, the tester was blown up by it. In my opinion, his potential, at least 190 points or even the full score of 200, is possible!" "What? He blew up all the testers? " "This is the destruction of public property. The crime is more serious." Some generals have said so. Paul said: "he took three bottles of liquid medicine from the pharmacy room and mistakenly released Yan. The powerful Yan would be afraid of the strange power in his body!" "Is Yan afraid of him? It can''t be! In the intelligence, why not "In this way, this boy is really not simple. We have to find out the strange energy in his body." "Maybe it is that Yan''s strength has declined and began to have resistance. What can''t this say?" Paul ignored the generals who targeted him: "among the medicine bottles, there is a kind of blue liquid newly developed by the Ministry of science and technology that can seal more than three demons, which has been absorbed by Xu Feng!" "Ah?" Now all the generals on the field were not calm. Blue liquid, they all know what it is. Xu Feng can absorb the blue liquid, at least to prove that he has a strange power to fuse the blue liquid. Perhaps, Yan is afraid of the power in his body. This time, there was no opposition, and everyone was looking forward to Paul''s next words. "Maybe you didn''t pay attention to the process of defeating Brooks. Xu Feng, he didn''t give full play to his strength. It''s like playing against Hughes now!" "He is like a treasure in his body, with unlimited potential. He is one of the most outstanding talents in Versailles for a hundred years." When Paul said this, on the projection, it happened to be a close-up of Xu Feng, natural and easy. Rao was watching the duel in the conference room. Everyone could feel the powerful momentum of Xu Feng! "Our military region and the [God Group] almost fought because of a fight before. You know, we are the backbone of the federal state to resist the demons. If we all fight inside and are taken advantage of by the demons, then it will be all right?" "It is absolutely unreasonable for Xu Feng to duel with Hughes at this sensitive stage. We are just discussing how to execute Xu Feng and smash his elixir field, which is the best way we can think of!" Paul''s expression in his eyes was surprised, but he was not excited, waiting for the other party''s following: "of course, just heard you say Xu Feng''s potential, I changed my view on him!" "Since he has the ability to absorb blue liquid and make Yan afraid of him, he can definitely become the backbone of our military region in fighting against demons!" "Admiral Paul, you have found a treasure in the Versailles military region. Let us guard this treasure together." Paul nodded: "no one can predict the battle between Xu Feng and Hughes. I believe the [God Group] is in chaos. However, I don''t think they will take any action. Maybe they are looking forward to the result of this duel just like us!" "Our military region has been suppressed by the [God Group]. I hope this Xu Feng can make us feel proud!"All the generals in the conference room put their military caps on their foreheads and saluted the man in the projection! It seems that the battle between Xu Feng and Hughes has reached a white hot stage. In fact, this is just Hughes'' wishful thinking. He has tried his best to draw with Xu Feng, who is now injected with the power of ice and fire in the ice gun, "this Xu Feng''s magic power is not as good as mine, but he can burst out such a powerful force. It''s hard to imagine his ice fire The strength of the gun is enough to make a draw with my sword. It seems that the outcome of this duel is hard to tell! " Hughes secretly said: "however, if the ghost in the green wood sword can be inspired, this Maple will surely lose!" However, Hughes also knows how difficult it is to stimulate the ghost of the green wood sword, unless Xu Feng has the strength to defeat Hughes. However, the strength of the two men is equal. Hsu''s idea is that he won''t be able to win "Still practicing? You cheat the ghost, you can break out this kind of strength, is completely extraordinary display, you also hide the strength? Impossible, impossible As soon as Hughes finished, he saw a purple flash in Xu Feng''s left palm. The purple flash formed a purple thunder, which seemed to run through the heaven and earth. Xu Feng holds an ice gun in his right hand and purple thunder in his left hand. He is like a god of war and rushes directly towards Hughes! The power of destroying heaven and earth! This is definitely the most powerful force Hughes has met in recent years. He feels the green wood sword in vain, and it is also buzzing. The black lines flashed with gold, and they appeared in front of him. Those lights condense into a giant monster light and shadow. "Are there any variables?" Xu Feng wanted to see what the light and shadow were. He stopped. The huge monster was ten feet tall and had a big body. His arms were bulging and muscular. His eyes were blue and his mouth was big. It seemed that he wanted to devour Xu Feng. "This is the ghost of the green wood sword, the green beast!" Green beast was also an extremely powerful demon. In the wilderness, he could command one side. Later, he was surrounded by many demon fighting experts organized by the Protoss. Finally, he died under Hughes'' green wood sword. His blood essence was attached to the sword body, and his soul was not completely dissipated. Hughes had seen the green Beast''s power. He could stab the green wood sword to the green Beast. It was only because many experts helped him open the way that he was lucky to kill him. If he was allowed to face to face with the green Beast, he would turn around and run away. The appearance of the green Beast also made him extremely shocked. Even if it was just light and shadow, he still thought that Xu Feng would surely lose. "Green Beast? Is this the monster in the wilderness Xu Feng saw that there was a very strange small scar on the forehead of the green Beast. There was still a shining light in it. It seemed that this was the gate of life of the green Beast. Although it was extremely powerful in life, its body had already died, leaving a remnant soul, but it still exposed its own gate of life. It was not difficult to kill him. "Xu Feng, you''d better catch it with your hands. The green Beast is a very powerful monster in the wasteland. Although it is dead now, only I can feel the power in his body. Although you are powerful, you are not his opponent!" Hughes said, "I advise you to admit defeat, otherwise, if you are killed by this green Beast, I''m afraid those generals in your military region will come to my [God Group] to set up a school and make a crime He just laughed twice. Who knows, the light and shadow of the green Beast snatched the green wood sword in his hand. Hughes was shocked: "what''s the matter? I am the master of this green wood sword. Since you have become the soul of the sword, why don''t you obey my orders? " The green Beast didn''t pay any attention to Hughes. The green wood sword was held in his hand. If he had God''s help, he even pointed his sword at Hughes. At this moment, not only Hughes, but even Xu Feng were speechless. He thought that the green beast was going to use the big green wood sword to deal with himself, but he didn''t expect that after the appearance of the ghost of the green Beast, he was not under the control of Hughes. He wanted to kill Hughes with one sword. What they didn''t know was that the green beast was besieged by many strong men at that time, and actually there was no way out. Hughes didn''t kill him by chance, but he chose to let Hughes kill him! After exploring the weapons of the strong, he found that Hughes'' green wood sword was the best fit for his residual will. Therefore, the blood essence attached to the body of the sword to form black stripes, in fact, also has the willpower of the green Beast. This time, Hughes faced with Xu Feng''s powerful strength, the remaining soul of the green beast was summoned, and the will power of the green beast was thoroughly stimulated! "For many years, hum, I remember you, you are the master of green wood sword. It''s really right to let you kill me!" Xu Feng saw the light and shadow of the green Beast gradually became clear, and its ferocious face was even with a wanton smile, as if this resurrection could revenge the whole Protoss.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3535 The green Beast''s eyes gave off a blue light, and suddenly became extremely fierce. Hughes was staring at him like this, and his whole body seemed to be bound, and he could not move. "I was asked to kill you with my green wood sword. What do you want to do?" Hughes said. "At that time, there were so many powerful people of your Protoss. I couldn''t escape at all. It happened that your green wood sword could let me parasitize the residual soul. Over the years, I have been recovering my soul from your green wood sword. Unfortunately, I was hurt so much that I had to recover for so many years!" Green Beast said: "however, all the efforts are worth it. I am now in the world of your Protoss, which is much more prosperous than I imagined. Hum, you Protoss slaughtered at least dozens of monsters in the wasteland that day. Today, I will also slaughter all the protoss in this city, so that you will live in pain forever." As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the green Beast flickered in the air. His goal, as he said, was to fly down the earth''s boundary and destroy the order of Milan city. "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. The green Beast didn''t appear as a remnant. It recovered at least half of its original power. It''s easy to destroy Milan with his strength." Hughes shook his head, as if thinking of something: "Xu Feng, quick, you and I join hands, quickly stop the green beast!" Xu Feng didn''t wait for Hughes to speak. His figure had already caught up with the green Beast. Moreover, he knew that the green beast was not just trying to destroy Milan city. He also needed to recover his strength! When a spear was shot out, the eyes of the falling green Beast changed in vain, and the rough arm shot out suddenly, which even directly scattered the spear awn. "Little Protoss, do you think you can stop me? Well, I don''t want to waste too much time with you. Go to hell Green Beast''s face was ferocious, and his right hand suddenly waved. Two magic powers hit from the palm of his hand and "roared" two times. Xu Feng fortunately blocked this magic power, but Hughes had no green wood sword to resist it. Since he was directly blasted by this magic power, he suddenly fell down and hit the top of an 18 storey building, almost stabbed by the tip of the top building Die! He spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, as if he had returned to that time when the military region and the [God Group] worked together to wipe out the demons. On that day, the green beast was much more powerful than at the moment. With Hughes''s strength at that time, if he was hit, he might die directly. However, Rao has recovered half of his strength, and the green Beast is still extremely powerful. Hughes thought: I don''t know if there are any members of the "God Group" in this Milan city. If you see such a scene, you can come to rescue him. Otherwise, with Xu Feng''s strength, he will soon be defeated! Hughes also wanted to stand up and fly to the sky to entangle with the green Beast. However, he found that the magic power of the green beast had the effect of seal power. At this moment, he could not exert a trace of magic power, let alone want to go to heaven to deal with the green Beast. Most of them don''t want to see the sky, but most of them want to see the power of the sky, but most of them want to see the power of the sky. There is no doubt that the appearance of the green Beast is a variable, which makes them think that it is the summit of the two Protoss, but suddenly, it turns into a contest between Protoss and demons. The other Protoss was so frustrated that he was almost lost by the monster''s move, and had no competitiveness at all. "It''s the protoss who brought the demons into Milan. You know, there is a strong boundary between the outside of the wasteland and inside of us. Under normal circumstances, these monsters can only reach the outside of the city, and they can''t enter at all!" "Milan has never been able to defeat the magic city, but the magic city of Milan has never been able to defeat, but I hope that the magic city can only be defeated by me, which is a strange thing." "Certainly, this young man, I know, is a genius in the military region, and he will not let us down!" At the headquarters of the military region, all the generals were staring at the clear picture on the projection. The atmosphere in the conference room was very depressing and almost no one spoke. "No, if it goes on like this, Milan city will be in danger." Someone broke the silence. "What do you mean? We''re going to subdue the beast? Don''t forget where we are. Even if we arrive at the Versailles military region before entering the transmission array, we can''t get to the city in time! " "It''s not bad. What''s more, it''s the work of the Shenzu group. Why should we help them clean up the mess? However, Xu Feng really gave us the face of the commander of the military region. Judging from the war situation just now, Xu Feng should have won!" "Now it''s not a matter of victory or defeat, it''s the security problem in Milan city. The war with green beast was also the most tragic one of our Protoss'' exterminating demons. At least a dozen good men in our military region died at that time. We can imagine that the green Beast is powerful. Although he has not recovered to the peak strength, it is still not what Xu Feng can deal with If he kills Xu Feng, there will be one less genius in our Federal Military Region! "In their eyes, Xu Feng is the most brilliant person in the federal state in recent years. Xu Feng just defeated Hughes and fought for the military region. If he was killed by the green Beast, there is no doubt that this is the loss of the military region. Although general Paul seemed worried, he still said, "I believe Xu Feng is an incredible genius. He must have a way to stop the green beast!" "General Paul''s vision has always been very unique, we believe in your vision!" The generals nodded slightly. Outside Milan City, several figures are also flashing at high speed. They are all dressed in black robes, similar to those of Hughes. The speed of these men became more and more pleasant, as if there was something important to rush to the city. "Hughes, that guy, even dueled with the people of the military region in the sky of Milan city. Even if he lost, he even attracted the green Beast. Now, we [God Group] have lost face and lost our hair." "Well, it''s been a long time since the people in the military district are upset. This duel will come sooner or later. It''s not Hughes that is wrong. It''s just that Hughes is not good at learning and he didn''t win the boy. However, that boy is indeed a genius that can''t be seen in a hundred years. Even the old man of ice and snow has been full of praise for him!" "The old man of ice and snow sent us into the city of Milan to stop the green Beast and drive him out of Milan. Even if it was to let him go back to the wilderness, it would be better for him to destroy Milan city!" Boom, boom. They heard the fighting over Milan getting louder and louder. They also said, "we must speed up. That boy won''t last long." Xu Feng really can''t hold on for long. He has just stopped at least a dozen magic attacks from the green Beast, and his body has consumed a lot of aura. You know, he didn''t exert all his strength in the duel between him and Hughes, but the green Beast''s strength is very strong. With Xu Feng''s current real strength, it''s good to be able to block the invincible. However, Xu Feng is also very clear that if he is a little lax, the green beast will surely kill himself first, and then destroy the whole city of Milan. Thinking of the twilight snow and Anna in the castle, his body is madly pouring into the divine power. "Good boy, it seems that I underestimated your strength. You can still support it up to now!" The green Beast cried. He held the green wood sword in his hand. The green wood sword was waved in his hand. It was more powerful than Hughes. Xu Feng''s ice gun was severely suppressed by the green wood sword. "Hum, you know, that Hughes guy was your opponent in the beginning, and now you are helping your opponent to deal with me? Isn''t this idiotic behavior? I think you have a talent. After destroying the city of Milan, you should follow me and I will ensure that your strength will soar again Looking at the ferocious smile of the green Beast, Xu Feng said, "you have no capital to let this emperor follow!" The ice gun in Xu Feng''s hand was released, and the strong breath of ice, the fire of purple hell, and even the power of purple thunder were all infused into it. The gun was decapitated in a hurry, and its brilliance was all over the sky. In the eyes of green Beast, there was a bit of horror in the eyes of green Beast, but the green wood sword in his hand was also waved suddenly. When a green sword is shot out, two powerful forces collide in the air, and the whole sky seems to be torn apart by this energy. "Yes, it can also stimulate such terrifying strength. If my strength had not been increased to 70% of the peak period, I''m afraid it would be hard to resist it!" Green Beast said: "however, you did not kill the move, ready to die!" The three green swords were shot out of the green wood sword, and the overwhelming momentum swept over the sky. The whole sky seemed to be completely covered by the three cyan swords. When the Shenzhou group came into the city just now, they could feel the powerful power. They looked at each other and shook their heads: "we can''t resist this power. We pity the boy, but fortunately, he belongs to the military region. If he is a member of our [dragon group], we would be really sorry!" They didn''t come to Milan to kill the beast. With their strength, they certainly couldn''t do it. They just came to drive the beast out of Milan. As long as the beast was driven out, he could not enter the city. Because outside every city, there is a strong border, which has never been destroyed by any evil spirit. At the moment, just when they are quite sorry that Xu Feng is about to be killed by the green Beast, a cold light actually comes out of the sheath in the sky, which instantly ignites the whole sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3536 Not only the members of the "God Group" saw the cold light coming out of the sheath, but also all the generals in the conference room of the headquarters of the military region could clearly see it from the projection. Their eyes were so shocked that they could not believe their own eyes. "That weapon is the legendary blood drinking saber?" "It is said that this is the immortal weapon used by the God of heaven and earth to open up endless wasteland. How could it be in Xu Feng''s hands? Is he not a descendant of God The conference room was full of amazement. Xu Feng did pull out the blood drinking crazy sword. In fact, he wanted to avoid the three swords that the green Beast wielded. After all, with his current magic power, it is difficult to resist. But at this moment, the ancient soul of the blood drinking crazy sword is transmitted to Xu Feng: "after sleeping so long, it''s time to share your worries for you. It''s a strange devil. Haha, I didn''t expect it, You''ve been able to get here. Good, good! " As soon as the blood drinking crazy sword came out of the scabbard, it was to resist the three swords directly. Xu Feng also said with a smile in his heart: "knife, if you don''t appear again, this emperor is ready to throw you into the dunghill!" Xiao Dao Dao was intimidated by Xu Feng and did not dare to make a sound. However, the body of the knife was full of brilliance, which made the green Beast feel depressed: "how could it be? Boy, what''s the matter with your weapon? How can you release such strong energy? " "Hum, green Beast, this is my emperor''s unique weapon. You can''t go back to the wasteland today, you must die here!" Xu Feng cheered. "Fart, depend on you, also want to block my green Beast, hum!" The green wood sword in the green Beast''s hand is wielded again, just like a green demon dragon pouring out from the blade. Xu Feng''s blood drinking crazy knife is like breaking through the bamboo. After breaking through those swords, he directly rushes to the green Beast. The cold light is pressing. Green Beast is scared by Xu Feng''s indomitable momentum and wants to retreat. However, he has repressed it for so many years. Even if the Milan city is destroyed, he can''t feel comfortable. He has no way to retreat and can only fight with Xu Feng! He suddenly clenched the green wood sword with both hands, exerting his whole body''s magic power and putting all his strength into a sword: "boy, let you taste the ultimate power of my green beast!" "Not good!" The voice of the knife. "This emperor has the strength of seal script to protect his body. He can''t hurt me!" Xu Feng drinks a way, the body does not move forward, the hand drinks the blood crazy knife to suddenly chop down. Boom! Boom! As if the heaven and earth were about to be destroyed, Milan city was shaken and disturbed. Everyone was paying attention to this war and who would win. Because if the green Beast defeated Xu Feng, there was no doubt that Milan City would suffer an unprecedented catastrophe. The hot white light covered the whole city of Milan. Even the projection of the headquarters of the military region was completely black. A general said, "what''s the matter? At such a critical moment, how can there be no picture? " "It should have been the power of the two men that broke the pinhole cameras on the roof!" "Broken? Then, we can''t know the final result. If the green Beast wins, what should the residents of Milan do "No, Xu Feng, he will never let us down!" Even if there is no picture, General Paul still believes that the person who laughs to the end must be Xu Feng. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! In the sky, there seems to be heavy objects falling from the air. "Run Several figures "wheezing" passed quickly from the distance. Within the control range of the divine power, they joined hands to spread the boundary, covering all the buildings in front of them. Boom! The weight fell down in an instant, but hit the boundary, it was a strange pause. Then, at the bottom of the heavy object, a burst of shouts broke out among the crowd: "this is the corpse of a strange demon. It''s really huge. Let''s run!" Most of them also have the strength of the divine realm, and their speed is also very fast. In a flash, there are no pedestrians on the ground of the building. "It''s really terrible. Even if the green Beast is dead, it contains such strong power. If it were not for the joint efforts of several of us, his body would be enough to completely destroy these buildings!" "Even if you want to be buried with the protoss, the green Beast deserves it!" "That boy is really powerful, even the green beast has been solved. However, he has also been badly hurt. It seems that he is not well suffered!" "Let''s melt the corpse of the green Beast first!" These members of the "God Group" took action at the same time, and the huge corpse of the green beast was slowly melted, and the green Beast, which was more than ten feet high, completely disappeared in Milan. A member of the God group found Hughes and cured his wounds. Hughes also said, "Jimmy, take me to see that boy. I''m afraid his elixir field will be broken by the green beast!" The man named Jimmy nodded and both flew in one direction.Xu Feng sat on the top of a high-rise building. Just then, he and Qinghu fought fiercely. At the last moment, both sides didn''t retreat. The strength of green beast was still too strong. Moreover, at the critical moment, it broke out 200% of its strength. Rao is Xu Feng who drinks blood and crazily knife to help, but also suffered heavy damage. He closed his eyes, the remaining aura in his body was all over the body, and the purple light outside his body was rapidly healing the damage caused by powerful collision to his eight meridians. "Xu Feng, you are so crazy. Do you know that you almost finished playing just now. You really think that green Beast is easy to be provoked!" "Isn''t this all right? What''s more, if he has just escaped the attack of the green Beast, he will obviously escape. Dao Dao, do you think that he can see through our strength and will easily fight me over Milan City? " Xu Feng thought. "No matter what, you are too fierce to care about your own life and death. You know, if you hang up, I don''t know how many years I will sleep in." "If you follow the emperor all the time, I''m afraid you will get used to this kind of scene!" Xu Feng said with a smile. You know, he didn''t know how many life and death wars he had experienced in the alien world. He saw too many of these scenes, but he didn''t feel anything! As soon as the knife listened, he immediately said, "boss, I lost too much energy when I hit the green Beast this time. I will fall into a deep sleep again. You should try your best to replenish my energy!" "Go away!" Xu Feng scolded. After about two hours, the eight meridians in Xu Feng''s body were almost cured by the power of Fu Zhuan. His eyes suddenly opened, and his legs on his knees jumped and stood up. There were many people standing around him, but among them, it was no doubt that Twilight snow and Anna were most surprised to see Xu Feng open her eyes. Xu Feng looked at them with a smile in his mouth. "Mr. Xu!" "Brother Xu!" Two people are generous to go to Xu Feng side, Feng Wang looked at a good pain: "most hate young people in public show sweet!" Renodamon is also happy for Xu Feng. In the castle, he once thought that he would be killed by the bombardment. However, if he survived the disaster, he would be lucky. Now the Guti family has been in name, while the Renault family has become the first family in Milan. "Brother Feng, look at the bottom of this tall building!" Said Damon. "Well?" When Xu Feng looked down, there were rows of residents standing at the bottom of the high-rise building. They worshipped the top of the high-rise building and looked at Xu Feng''s face. They were all surprised: "Xu Feng, quick, look at Xu Feng. We must have moved God and made the hero awake!" "Hero!" Everyone cried out with one voice. "Brother Feng, you are a hero. When you are settled down, everyone prays to God. I hope you can wake up. You have saved Milan city. You are the hero of Milan city!" Looking at the public worship and shouting out the name of hero with one voice, Xu Feng''s heart seems to be touched. Indeed, the voices of the people are booming. Anyone who is in such an environment will be shocked. Xu Feng no longer looked at the bottom of the tall building, he said: "Damon, what about Guti Changtian and Guti Thain?" "Dead!" "Dead?" "Did you kill it?" said Xu Feng "Of course, Fengge, when you duel with the green Beast in the air, Guti Changtian and SAIN want to escape, and several strong members of our Renault family have killed them!" Said renodamon. "You Renault family, however, are quick to attack. It seems that it is not just because of the grudges between me and them. You really want to kill the Guti family!" Xu Feng light said: "however, they really die!" Raymond grabs his head, and the blonde Kiko standing next to him says, "Xu Feng, the Guti family is dead. Our Renault family is the biggest beneficiary. My father also wants to invite you to our house." "I killed the Guti family for purely personal reasons. It has nothing to do with your family. I don''t need to thank you." Xu Feng said: "what''s more, there are so many things happening today that it''s hard to explain in the military area command. I''m afraid I don''t have time to go to the banquet." Xu Feng not only exterminates the Guti family, but also defeats Hughes, a member of the God group. He also kills the evil green Beast over Milan city. The military region and the God group can''t be unaware of this series of things. What are their thoughts? Mu Zi''s face flashed a ray of disappointment. Last time she wanted Xu Feng to go to the Renault family to avoid the Guti family''s pursuit. It was purely her personal invitation, but she didn''t expect to be seen by Xu Feng. This time, it was her father who wanted to treat Xu Feng, but she didn''t expect to be rejected by Xu Feng. In a woman''s heart, it is obviously very sad to be rejected by a man twice."Muzi, brother Feng and I must return to the Versailles military region. If we have time in the future, I will invite brother Feng to meet my father at home!" Said renodamon. See Xu Feng is also slightly nodded, Renault Muzi is also with a smile on his face. "Whew, whew" several figures flashed up from the bottom of the high-rise building. When Xu Feng looked at them, he saw that there were five people in total, one of whom was Hughes of the Shenzu group. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3537 "Xu Feng, you are a very lucky boy. You have been severely damaged by the green Beast, but you can recover so quickly. It seems that you are not only a genius once in a century in the Federal Military Region, but also the top talent in our federal state!" Hughes said. What he said did not have the taste of falsehood and affectation. He spoke naturally. It seemed that he had accepted the fact that Xu Feng had just defeated him! To tell you the truth, Hughes is still very grateful to Xu Feng. You know, he and Xu Feng had no intention to call the green beast out. If Xu Feng didn''t stop the green Beast, Milan city might become a ruin. At that time, even if the [God Group] did not blame Hughes, he could not bear such a big guilt, and Xu Feng killed the green Beast, which just let him have no future Gu Zhiyou, even if it''s the God Group, he''s willing. The four [God Group] members around Hughes looked at Xu Feng with more complicated eyes. Of course, they admired Xu Feng''s strength, but they also felt great pressure because of the emergence of a wizard in the military region. Moreover, Xu Feng''s attack on the green Beast and becoming a city hero also made the Federal Military Region famous in the first World War, greatly increasing his reputation and eliminating others In the long run, the image of the Shenzu group in the minds of the residents has undoubtedly decreased a lot. "Don''t you go back and tell me? I''m afraid it''s hard for you to explain the green beast Xu Feng said. "It''s good that you killed the green Beast. Otherwise, I''m really to blame. But now, even if there is punishment, it doesn''t hurt much!" Hughes said: "today''s World War I, I''m really inferior to others. You''ve won the honor for your military region!" Xu Feng did not speak. "Xu Feng, in a short time, it will be the day when the protoss army exterminates the demons. I hope to see you again. At that time, you and I will no longer be rivals, but allies." And they flew away with the other four. The protoss army exterminates the demons? Green Beast is afraid to be killed by such an organization. I''m afraid there are many strange demons outside the wasteland. It''s time for the emperor to see their strength. Although the streets became very congested because of Xu Feng''s reasons, Xu Feng still used his magic power to fly home with dusk snow and Anna. As for the Phoenix King, he followed alone, not to mention how sad. Dick was also caught and secretly detained by the Guti family. However, it was found by the Renault family and returned to the family ahead of time. Their practice undoubtedly made Xu Feng''s good impression on the Renault family. "Mr. Xu, you are not going to return to the military region again?" Xu Feng will Damon is also brought into the door, Anna looked at two people seem to have left the meaning, is said. "This..." Originally, Xu Feng said that he wanted to go back to the military area command, but in fact, there was no instruction for him to go back. Renodamon said, "brother Feng, I''ll go back to the military district first. If there''s anything I can do, I''ll come out to find you. However, after this war, I''m afraid that even if you rest in the city for a long time, Lieutenant Ross won''t have any complaints!" Xu Feng also nodded. Watching Xu Feng stay, Anna is also happy, like a little girl who gets candy: "then I''ll cook for you!" Standing not far away, the dusk Snow''s face is also a little implicit smile, Feng Wang said: "you this snow son, is really too not active, did not see others wash clothes to cook anything to be able to?" "What are you talking about, Sister Feng?" A trace of girlish shyness flashed over her face at dusk snow. After dinner, Xu Feng also saw that there was something wrong with the evening snow. Anna secretly told Xu Feng that she had been looking for her father these days and was worried about her father''s safety. When Xu Feng knew that, he didn''t make any noise. When practicing in the room, he also felt that the evening snow was secretly leaving the room. "This little girl should go to the deer god. Yes, she is the daughter of the giant deer god after all. Even if the father is so bad, this is the fact that can''t be changed!" Xu Feng decided to follow up and have a look. The evening snow is sneaking out, even the sleeping Phoenix King did not notice, she came out with only one purpose, that is to find the giant deer god. There are many streets in the city of Milan. Last time the evening snow only caught a glimpse of the man who was very similar to the God of the deer. As for whether it is the God of the giant deer, it is another matter. But since then, Dushu always feels uneasy every time. She always thinks that the deer god has been in a bad situation since entering Milan city. She wants to find the giant deer god for nothing else, because he is the father of Dushi. Muxue has no mother since she was born. It is the giant deer god who brought her up. Although the giant deer god has great ambition and even can abandon the life of muxue in order to survive, as a daughter, she doesn''t want to care too much: "father, Xueer will find you!" Just when she didn''t have a clue, outside a gambling house, it attracted her attention. There were six or seven men all spitting and punching and kicking at the ground. They said, "old man, you dare to mess around in our casino. I really don''t want to live!""This old man is a drug addict. No wonder he has magic power and doesn''t have any power to parry." "This is a lesson for you. If you don''t have money next time, don''t come to my casino!" After stepping on the others, they all went upstairs. Evening snow looked at a dirty man who was trampled on the ground. His hair was full of dirt and footprints, and even his hair was full of saliva. His eyes were muddy and his face was very unnaturally emaciated. From his expression, he could not see that he was progressive and decadent. Beside him, a man who won a lot of money swaggered out and happily lost a few hundred yuan notes on the ground. The man with dishevelled hair actually climbed over to pick it up. "Hum, smelly beggar, why should I give you the money I have won so hard? What are you? " The rich man stepped on the money and roared. "Money, give me money, with money, I can buy ice medicine!" "Give me the money, please, give me the money!" The man on the ground pleaded. "Get out of your mother''s force, want money from Laozi, next life!" This man is about to kick out, but at the moment, not far away, it is a divine power. Bang! At least, he has been called by a beautiful woman for at least four times. And the woman''s eyes, it seems that with tears, it seems that there is a connection with the man on the ground. He watched the gorgeous beauty approach the man on the ground. Her eyes were tearful, and she said, "father, how can you become like this?" The man on the ground first picked up the hundreds of dollars, and then looked up again. Some of him wanted to avoid the eyes of dusk snow and wanted to get up and go. However, his skin injury was so heavy that one foot broke his rib, so it was difficult for him to get up again. Seeing that the giant deer god, who was once the incomparable scenery in the giant deer palace, has become so dejected now, the tears in the corner of her eyes eventually overflow. She exerts her power to heal the external injuries of the giant deer god, so that he can barely stand up. "Hey, beauty, is this your father? When I was in the casino just now, I saw him ask Stefan for ice medicine. Later, Stefan kicked him away. I wanted to help your father at that time The rich man had long forgiven Mu Xue''s extraordinary action. He continued: "I have plenty of money here. Even if it''s ice medicine for your father''s life, it doesn''t matter, as long as you can be my wife!" "Hum!" Dushu didn''t even look at the man. The anger in her heart seemed to be concentrated in her hands. With a Shua, the magic power in her hands suddenly patted at the man''s chest. With a blow, he flew out. Poof! A man sprays three mouthfuls of blood in the air. Although he is not as good as the evening snow, he is not an ordinary person. He has been injected with strengthening potions twice. Of course, his body has not exercised a little body, so his internal power can only play 10% at most. And this magic power can only let him protect himself at most! At this time, a group of people came out of the gambling house. Most of them were dizzy and had hatred in their eyes. They seemed to want to smash the gambling house: "damn you, if you come to this casino again, you''ll cut your hands when you come back to this casino!" "I''ll give you money, as long as you help me catch this bitch!" Cried the rich man who vomited blood. "You? Give us the money? " He took out a stack of money from his arms and threw it out directly, tens of thousands of them! Sometimes, I don''t need too much money! No doubt that''s how he did it, and it worked wonders. Although these gamblers'' strength is not very strong, but the victory lies in the large number of people, and they are all inferior people. What kind of despicable tricks will not? They feel more than enough to deal with a woman. "Hey, what a beautiful woman Their eyes were shining, and they were about to rush towards the evening snow. There is no fear on the face of the twilight snow. When she was in the sky, she did not encounter a lecher. However, such a large area was still the first time to meet. Moreover, their strength was not weak and they were not easy to deal with. Those gamblers have not yet made a move, at this moment, behind the dusk snow, a cold air is shot out, and then, the dusk snow is to see these gamblers all turned into ice. "Is it brother Xu who has such a strong breath of ice?" The evening snow guessed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3538 Xu Feng didn''t want to expose his identity so early, but he couldn''t bear it. The rich man was a lecher, even though he was waving money to find a group of lecherons to deal with the dusk snow. You know, twilight snow just found the giant deer god, now physically and mentally exhausted, if she was inadvertently taken advantage of these lecherons to eat tofu, that''s ok? Of course, Xu Feng would not let this happen. After he made the move, Xu Feng''s figure appeared directly in front of the rich man. The man looked at Xu Feng with a kind of worship: "brother, I didn''t do anything. Please spare me!" Xu Feng''s hands shake out a cold air, directly frozen the man into a popsicle, he just wanted to let the evening snow go back with him, but heard the evening Snow said: "father, where are you going?" Xu Feng turned back to see the giant deer god want to escape, but the evening snow is pulling the giant deer god, the latter said: "I am not a giant deer god, you are not my daughter, stay away from me, dirty your hands!" "No, Xueer won''t let you leave this time." "Let me go, I have become a disabled person, if you are my daughter, let me leave with dignity, as if you have not seen me!" "Deer god, if you go on like this, I''m afraid your daughter will see your body in the street one day!" Xu Feng said. The giant deer god''s body was stunned. Then he broke away from the hand of the evening snow and ran to a place: "don''t come to me!" Evening snow wants to catch up with, but is pulled by Xu Feng: "let him think about it carefully!" "Brother Xu!" The evening snow pours into Xu Feng''s arms and cries. Xu Feng is held tightly by her, and Miaoman''s figure is very soft. However, Xu Feng doesn''t want to think about the flowers and the moon. He tries to comfort the evening snow, but when he wants to come to this kind of moment, comfort will only backfire. What the evening snow needs is catharsis and heartily catharsis, and the best way for women to vent is to cry. I don''t know how long she cried. The evening snow just released Xu Feng and whispered, "I''m sorry, brother Xu. I''m so rude. I''m ok. Let''s go back." "It''s all right?" "Well, but I won''t give up my father!" Said the evening snow. At the second floor window account of the casino, a man in a black windbreaker watched Xu Feng and dusk snow leave like a fairy couple, with a trace of envy in his eyes. Standing beside him were several subordinates. One of them said, "Stefan, that girl is the daughter of an old beggar. He is a famous drug addict in Milan city. Originally, he was not like this. He was outside only once Fighting with others, who knows that they have killed all their subordinates. In order to torture him, they let him take ice medicine "Hum, ordinary people don''t have strong perseverance. It''s extremely difficult for ordinary people to give up ice medicine. You know, Stefan is the biggest supplier of ice medicine in Milan. He has no money to buy ice medicine, so he can only ask you!" The windbreaker man named Stefan nodded: "the old beggar will come to me later. Don''t teach him any more!" With that, Stefan left the window, and the others whispered, "when did the boss get interested in beggars? Or do you want to be kind? " "How? The eldest brother is a well-known cruel man in the road. He was also a person who destroyed other families. How could he be so kind? I just saw him looking at the old beggar''s daughter, and his eyes brightened. He must be interested in that girl! " "Hey, it''s hard for a boss to do this to a girl. We have to help him." "How to help? If the old beggar was beaten by us, would he come to the door voluntarily? " "If he doesn''t come to the door on his own initiative, we can go to him and give him some ice medicine. Is he still obedient?" Xu Feng and Dushu snow return to their place of residence. They don''t say anything. The evening snow is back to the room. When Xu Feng returns to his room, she is also shocked. Anna actually sits in front of his bed. Because she didn''t release any divine consciousness, at the moment, Anna''s appearance still made Xu Feng a little excited. She was wearing a light blue Pajama, her long eyelashes, crystal clear eyes, a beautiful to delicate goose egg face, looking at Xu Feng''s expression, some ambiguous. Xu Feng quickly set up a sound world around him for fear that the walls would have ears. "Anna, what are you doing in my room?" Is it really important for a woman to come to your room in the middle of the night? Although Xu Feng felt that some knowingly asked, but still some reserved way, even if the woman in front of him once had. Anna blushed with shame: "just miss Mr. Xu, and Anna''s people are all yours!" She is really like Xu Feng, and is not the body handed over to Xu Feng. Xu Feng is not a hesitant man. In the military area these days, it is really hard to practice. Moreover, he has just destroyed the Guti family. His body is full of killing breath, which has been suppressed for a long time. Besides, Anna is his woman Without much thought, Xu Feng directly pushed Anna down on the bed, and the two quickly faced each other nakedAfter a while, when Anna and Xu Feng moved in bed, she didn''t feel any sense of Xu Feng. Even if Xu Feng''s men had sufficient capital and rich skills, Anna couldn''t feel any pleasure in her heart. For no other reason, she didn''t love this man. But at the moment, she felt a kind of pleasure that had never been before. After the end, she had a happy smile on her face. She was lying on Xu Feng''s body. She felt that if this man could lie by his side every night, it would be the greatest happiness. The next morning, Anna overslept and was still lying in bed. Xu Feng had already put breakfast on the table. Anna said, "I, I overslept. Mr. Xu, do you have any magic arts that can let me go back to my room?" She seems to be in a hurry. Xu Feng smile: "I am not a fairy, but why not go out from my door?" "This It''s not good to be seen! " Anna said. She did not want to accompany him as a woman, but she was clear that Xu Feng was not human, he was a city hero, he was destined to be the focus of attention in the future, and Xu Feng had a special sense of mystery, which made Anna feel that although Xu Feng was close, it was as far away as the end of the world. "What''s wrong? Aren''t you my woman? " Xu Feng said with a smile. Anna just dressed, although she heard Xu Feng just say that sentence, heart is very sweet, but still do not know how to go out. "Where is sister Anna? Why didn''t you see her in the morning, and the breakfast today seems to be made by brother Xu Feng! " Outside Xu Feng''s door, there are several children talking. Anna''s face was even ruddy. "Come out with me!" Xu Feng took Anna''s hand and opened the door with a bang. The children were eating in the living room. Seeing Anna come out, they were also surprised. Oke and Rick, the two men who loved Anna secretly, also stood still. However, their looks soon recovered to calm. They all knew that Anna liked Xu Feng, and Xu Feng was both of them The object of worship. Anna and Xu Feng together, is a perfect match. Although oke and Rick envy and regret, they will never envy Xu Feng. "Sister Anna, you were in brother Xu Feng''s room all night. I knew he was your boyfriend for a long time." Oko''s younger brother, Dickie, chuckled, and the other children were cheering. Anna was so shy that she finally said, "Mr. Xu, you forgot to cook milk for them. I''ll go to the kitchen!" Feng Wang came out of the room and squinted at Xu Feng. It seemed that she was full of resentment. After the children went out to play, she said in a soft voice: "Xu Feng, you little boy, I didn''t expect that you were also a playboy. You treat Anna like this, where are you going to put my evening snow? She can''t be a little girl! " "And the snowman at dusk?" Xu Feng asked. "Well, you haven''t answered my question yet." "Gone again?" Xu Feng didn''t want to talk to Feng Wang. His divine sense was released. There was no figure in the whole room. It was obvious that he went out again in the early morning. There is no doubt that the only reason why the evening snow can go out so early is the giant deer god. "Twilight snow, she has left early. She must have gone to find the giant deer god. No, I have to tell her about you and Anna together, so as to save this silly girl from suffering!" Feng Wang said and left. Anna just came out to hear Feng Wang''s words. She looked at the indifferent expression on Xu Feng''s face, and her heart was quite calm. Anna took a glass of milk and handed it to Xu Feng. She asked, "do you like sister Dushi, too?" "Eh?" Xu Feng is also a little surprised, Dushui is beautiful and refined. If any man says that he doesn''t like it, he must be telling lies. Moreover, muxue''s personality is very good, and he is definitely the first choice of his girlfriend or wife. But Xu Feng doesn''t get along with muxue for a long time. This kind of love, at most, is good feeling, which has nothing to do with love. But Anna is different. After all, Anna is a woman who has been sleeping with Xu Feng. Even if their feelings are not very deep, they still have a physical relationship. Even if it is not love, there is no difference. What they lack may be just the precipitation of time. "You like it, but can you promise me that no matter who you like, you won''t dislike me?" Anna said. Her requirements, so low, so simple, you can like others, but do not like me, do not leave me. Anna looked at Xu Feng''s dumb smile, but also anxious, very seriously said: "you quickly promise me, I only want you to promise me!" Xu Feng shook his head. It seems that this silly girl not only has low requirements, but also only needs a promise. He smiles: "don''t be silly. I will not only promise you, but also do it. You are the woman I will always like!""Well!" Anna had a smile on her lips, and her dimples were like flowers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3539 Xu Feng spent the whole day in the house to practice, Anna would not disturb him, but every half an hour she would secretly look at Xu Feng''s door. After reading, she would not be nostalgic. She would do what she should do, just like the plain and light love expected by some women in the bright world. "No, no!" There was a sound outside the room. It was the Phoenix King who came in. Anna asked, "what''s the matter?" "Xue''er has been captured!" Feng Wang was in a hurry. At the moment, if anyone noticed that Xu Feng''s eyes were opened in vain. He did not enter the stage of complete initiation. After all, he did not dare to be careless when Damon mistakenly released Yan last time. Feng Wang also saw Xu Feng come out, and said, "Xu Feng, I just went to look for Xueer. Who knows that she is with a man with a showy head. You and I all know the man, that is the giant deer god. I really don''t know why he became like this..." "Say the point!" "Well, the point is, the man with a big hair took her to the second floor of the casino. I wanted to follow her up, but I found that there were strong people on the second floor all the time, so I was not allowed to go up!" Said the Phoenix King. As soon as she finished, she saw Xu Feng disappear in front of her eyes. It was obvious that he was going to save the evening snow. Anna said: "Sister Feng, don''t worry, sister Twilight snow will be OK!" "Hum, don''t pretend to be kind. Xueer also likes Xu Feng. You know that you will be so kind as to let Xu Feng save her?" "I..." Anna couldn''t say a word. Oke and Rick just went out of the house, and heard the Phoenix King say that, Anna was also angry: "you woman, are you crazy? Anna cooks for you every day, and you still say that she would have driven you away if you were not brother Xu''s friend!" "Hum!" Feng Wang angrily returned to her room. She was also upset. She had entered the endless wasteland to find her old lover, the God King. However, she did not think that there was no sign of the God King. Now, the evening snow, who was getting along with her day and night, was caught again. What''s more, she was even angry with two ordinary people. You know, she was in charge of a Phoenix King''s palace in the heaven, but she didn''t expect to fall into such a field. However, she was very pleased to think of the deer god that she saw today, which was like a madman. At least, she was a normal person. Night, the second floor of drunken dream casino. Unlike the regular high-end casino that Xu Feng has been to before, there are a lot of ordinary people here. Here, you won''t be required to show any VIP membership card. Of course, the people who come here include the powerful and the rich, as well as all kinds of people. There is no such top-notch smoke exhaust measures here, so that the whole casino is full of smoke. However, people here may like this kind of hazy and drunken feeling. On the contrary, they think gambling in such an environment is more exciting. Dusk snow is taken to the second floor by the giant deer god. Her appearance makes a lot of gamblers boil. Of course, Dushu herself is disgusted by the smoke around her. She releases the boundary to block the choking smoke. She also understands one thing, that is, maybe the giant deer god has changed. Many gamblers even don''t care to place their bets, whistling and whistling, trying to strike up a conversation with twilight snow. A few of them are even planning to start. There is no way. Who can let the temperament of Twilight snow be like a green lotus blooming in the mud around them. These beauties, let alone this life, don''t know whether they can meet or not. "Who is that old beggar? How can he be so close to this girl?" "I hear it''s her father. They''re going to Stefan''s office!" "Big Stefan has a crush on this girl?" These people heard that they were going to enter Stefan''s office, but they were afraid to act rashly. You know, Stefan is an investor in this casino, and he is also very famous on the road. Stefan was extremely ruthless. When he was on the road, he killed a small family directly. After doing this, he could still live in Milan so comfortably. It was simply because his backstage was hard enough. Some people say that Stefan''s backstage is a big family in Milan City, while others suspect that Stefan''s backstage is from the military region In short, opinions vary, but no one knows what the real facts are. "Father, what on earth have you brought me up for?" Asked the evening snow. "Don''t ask, you are my daughter, I won''t hurt you!" A trace of helplessness flashed through the dark eyes of the giant deer god. Last night, he went to the agency to buy ice medicine for all the hundreds of knives. When he was in high spirits, a few of Stefan''s subordinates found him. Unexpectedly, they did not beat the giant deer god, but gave him a bag of ice medicine. "Why? Why do you do this. " "No why, my boss wants to see your daughter, just to see you. Of course, if you can''t see your daughter, my boss will let all the agents in the city remember your appearance. Even if you have money, you can''t buy ice medicine!""Hey, my boss is a good man. Although he is cruel and cruel, he is always good to women. If you are willing to take your daughter to the casino, you don''t need to worry about ice medicine in the future." If you leave them, they will be leaving in a hurry. Ice medicine is a well-known poison in the endless wilderness. After taking it, you will have a sense of dependence, which is called addiction. The dependence of ice medicine is extremely strong. Even if some semi divine strong people take this poison, they can''t give up. Most people only take ice medicine to relieve this dependence. The giant deer god and some of his subordinates in the giant deer palace originally wanted to mix some famous names in the city of Milan. Of course, they also formed a small force. However, in the confrontation with a force, all his subordinates were killed. Those subordinates were the original elders in the giant deer palace. No life. Not to mention that, the leader of the other side injected the ice medicine into his body in order to torture the giant deer god, which made the giant deer suffer from the pain of the ice medicine. He had no money, so he could only do everything from stealing to robbing and finally begging, because without money, he could not buy expensive ice medicine. Without ice medicine, he would not be as good as dead. "If I don''t take muxue to the casino, I''ll never take methamphetamine. No, I don''t want to endure such inhuman pain. Muxue is my daughter. Her marriage should be decided by me. What kind of thing is Xu Feng? He doesn''t deserve to be with my daughter!" The giant deer god made up his mind to sell women to change her clothes. It happened that during the day, muxue searched for him everywhere in the street. He also thought twice and finally decided to take Dushu to the gambling house. Of course, he would not tell the truth to muxue. However, Dushu did not think that she was once betrayed by the giant deer god in the auction house of the heaven world, and she had to go through the same thing again in this endless wasteland. The difference is that in the heaven world, the giant deer god was for the sake of protecting the family, but this time it was completely for himself. The door of the office was knocked open, and the giant deer entered with the evening snow. The windbreaker man Stefan is sitting in the middle of the office. He has a standard Chinese face and can''t see any danger. Of course, there are several assistants in the office who look at the dusk snow like a pig. Of course, she didn''t know why the giant deer god brought her in. Suddenly, she felt that the giant deer god had brought her here should not be a good thing. "This must be the evening snow girl? It''s really natural beauty. I''ve seen so many women. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman like you Said Stefan. Several other subordinates thought to themselves: Stefan is very good. It''s not all relying on the strength of mixing up on the road to get a girl. This mouth is really powerful. "Father, what are you doing with me? Can you tell me now? " The evening snow solemnly said. The giant deer did not dare to speak. "What? Your father hasn''t told you what he brought you up for? It''s not right, but it''s nothing. Your father is kind. He just wants you to be my woman. " Said Stefan. "To be your woman?" The evening snow is surprised, immediately is a pair of eyes like autumn water, which is crystal clear. She bit her red lips and looks at the giant deer god: "are you going to sell me?" "Xueer, I have to. I can''t survive without ice medicine!" "You''re going to sell your daughter''s happiness for ice medicine? Are you my father? How did you promise your mother on her deathbed The giant deer god was suddenly dumbfounded by the evening snow. "Follow our boss, you will die happily. You know, our eldest brother is a man with single-minded love and great strength. Moreover, there is a master in the" God Group ". I don''t know how many women want to lie in the eldest''s bed with such conditions "Shut up, the boss didn''t say that. Don''t talk about the" God Group "outside. The boss''s master will be upset!" Stefan looked at the evening snow with a smile: "Cher, don''t you want to be my Stefan''s woman? This is what many women dream of. Follow me, you can be rich and prosperous all your life, and I can also help you to enhance your divine power, so that no one or any family in Milan dare to despise you The giant deer god also said: "Cher, women always want to find their own home. Stefan is the boss of one side. He is famous in Milan. He is gentle to girls. With him to take care of you, I can rest my heart. That Xu Feng is not suitable for you!" "What is that? For your own benefit, sacrifice Cher again? Ha ha, and you, although I don''t know what happiness is, I also have my happiness, which has nothing to do with you. I want me to be your woman, dream! " Evening snow clenched her fist, with anger on her face. It was obvious that she had made a choice to resist the giant deer god.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3540 When she was sold by the giant deer god in the auction house for the first time, she didn''t say a word. Although she felt aggrieved, she only wept in the end because she knew that the man was her father. She had no choice but to bury all this in her heart. But this time, when she heard that the giant deer god wanted to sell her happiness for her own benefit, she chose to resist and didn''t want to be controlled by the giant deer god again. "Looking for death? How dare you say that to our boss? " One man said. However, Stefan waved his hand and motioned his subordinates not to export: "Cher, you don''t understand my good now, which doesn''t mean you won''t understand in the future. Stefan is famous for respecting women. You are with me. I promise you will fall in love with me in the future." If Xu Feng was here, he would like to slap Stefan, but he could still say that after "day" the evening snow would fall in love with him. Do you really think that he is an AV actor of some island country? "You say you respect women, don''t you?" "Yes, I never force a woman to do something she doesn''t want to do. That''s my principle!" "Well, let me go!" Said the evening snow. She has not even looked at the deer god, such a father, is not worth her attention. "This Xueer, your contact time with me is still short. As long as the time is long, you will not have any opinions on me. I really like you and hope to take care of you all my life! " Said Stefan. "Aren''t you very principled? Never force women? What is it now? " Said the evening snow. Stefan wanted to say that he was flirting, but he couldn''t say it when he looked at the angry expression of Mu Xue. This girl was much more difficult to do than those powerful eyes in his bed before. He gave a look to the giant deer god, and the latter said, "xue''er, if you still want to be with Xu Feng, you will be delusional. I will not Yes "My happiness, from today on, has nothing to do with you!" Said the evening snow. The giant deer god was stunned, looking at the almost impassioned eyes of the evening snow, his heart seemed to be pricked to the general. The evening snow turns to leave. "Damn it, if you don''t eat or drink, stop this girl for me. I''ll get into bed later and adjust slowly first!" Stefan said. If Mu Xue doesn''t think of this office door, he still wants to bear with it. After all, the twilight snow is a beautiful woman. It''s worth spending more time for such a woman. But now that the little girl is going, he doesn''t want to endure any more. The dusk snow speed is very fast, open the office door is suddenly closed, outside the gambling house, the body shape is flickering, those gamblers only see a phantom passing in front of them, seems to have a faint fragrance. Those subordinates are not ordinary people. They all have the cultivation of top-grade gods. In a twinkling of an eye, they block in front of the dusk snow. "Hey, little girl, the woman my boss likes has never failed. Do you still want to run? In bed later, my boss will kill you "What a beautiful woman. If the boss is tired of playing, it would be nice to have a share of my share, even if it''s a normal touch. It''s so cool These people all smile. Gamblers'' eyes are also shifting in the past, in order to see the beauty, they simply do not care about their own gambling. Among them, there are also some sons of the family. One of them is the young master of DuPont family, a big family in Milan city. He is squinting at the dusk snow: "yes, a hundred percent beautiful woman, I didn''t expect to appear in this casino. Hum, the owner of this casino seems to be Stefan? However, it doesn''t matter. He is not qualified to rob a woman with me He stretched out his hand. Several people around him understood the meaning of the young master, and all of them flew down. Stefan''s men just wanted to win the twilight snow, but they didn''t expect an unexpected visitor. Moreover, the DuPont family''s subordinates were obviously stronger than before. Their appearance also changed their faces. "Dudley''s men? This is not good. The DuPont family is the third largest family in Milan. The Guti family is still in name. Now it is ranked second. And this Siray is a dandy. It seems that he wants to rob a woman from Stefan! " One of Stefan''s men thought. "What are you doing there? Why don''t you get the beauty out of here? " DuPont sire. Stefan''s men, still block in front, with divine power to resist, do not let the evening snow pass. "Damn it, sire. You came to my casino and tried to beat my men and rob my women. You are so bold!" Stefan came out of the office and cheered. "Stefan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m here to greet you today!"Du bangxilei''s eyes flashed a trace of essence: "you know, Stefan sold ice medicine to other families for a hundred dollars a carat. Why did you sell us Du Pont family for 120 dollars a carat? Is this contemptuous of DuPont family or how?" Stefan didn''t expect that the other party would come to him for this matter. In fact, the price of ice medicine is not the same. It takes 40 dollars to make a carat of ice medicine. Stefan gives the nightclubs, casinos and even the family the same price of $100, earning a difference of $60. And they sold the ice medicine for another hundred dollars to 150 dollars. Stefan would not say anything about the price difference. But recently, several nightclubs and families have raised the price of ice medicine to 180 dollars. It was too much for Stefan. You know, he only earns 60 price difference, why let others make 80 price difference? So he decided to raise the price of ice medicine offered by nightclubs or families. The DuPont family, no doubt, is one of them. "Sire, the Ming people don''t do secret things. If it wasn''t for the unkindness of your DuPont family, I would not be unjust. If you came to me for this matter, I Stefan was not afraid of things. I would not have destroyed a family a few years ago?" Stefan sneered. "Hum, there must be rules for doing business. The ice medicine business in my side is booming, and the supply is in short supply. Not only did I get ice medicine from you, but also from other suppliers. If I don''t increase the ice medicine to 120, I can''t satisfy the appetite of those addicts!" Du bangxilei said with a smile: "do you mean that you destroyed the family of less than 30 people a few years ago? Ha ha, that''s funny. You''ve always been proud of it "What''s more, this young master is interested in the woman you want. If you want to deal with our DuPont family, you can take it back. Otherwise, you will let your men go far away!" "Siray, don''t deceive people too much. Do you really think I Stefan dare not deal with your DuPont family?" "Hum, I want to see if the power behind you is as mysterious as the legend." The reason why Du Yang didn''t want to deal with this special group was that he didn''t want to make a fool of himself. Seeing Stefan silent, DuPont xiley also said with a smile: "Stefan, it seems that you have such strength, how much ability do you think you have? Tell you, our DuPont family is ready to stop taking ice medicine from you, so you can''t threaten the interests of our DuPont family in the future. By the way, come out and mix up later. Don''t think that other people are afraid of the forces behind you and can''t scare people! " "Brothers, let''s go!" DuPont sire swaggered down in front of Stefan. However, at the moment, a phantom flashed on the stairs, and no one could see his figure clearly. But if anyone noticed Stefan''s expression, he would find that his mouth had a pleasant smile. DuPont Shirley''s body was directly hit by the phantom on the wall, and his throat was directly pinched by a big hand. Many people have already seen the old man in green robe who pinched DuPont xiley. "Young master!" DuPont sire''s men all exclaimed, as if they wanted to help him. Then, they had just ascended the stairs when their bodies suddenly exploded. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! They all died on the spot as if they had been struck by thunder. Obviously, it''s the masterpiece of the old man in green. "Master!" Said Stefan. It''s good that Du Lei''s face is cold, but I don''t know? How can I be forced to this extent by a family boy? What a shame to me "Master, I know my mistakes, but this DuPont family is not comparable to some small families. I was afraid that it would cause more conflicts, so I tolerated it again and again!" "It''s also what the master often said. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan!" Du Pont Xilei was just shocked by the momentum of the green robed old man. You know, he has not never seen a master, but no one has the momentum of the green robed old man. At the moment of being pinched by him, Du bangxilei even felt that he was going to die. Evening snow cold looking at the chaos in front of her, there are still a few Stefan''s men in front of her, only to take advantage of the chaos, can escape, she exert her magic power, want to break through the shackles of those people. "Want to run? Dream Those people also exert their magic power, trying to catch the dusk snow directly. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! However, the few people did not expect that their hands just wanted to touch the dusk snow, but on their arms was frozen into a layer of ice. For a moment, they all formed popsicles.The cold air spread between the floors. The green robe old man frowned: "unexpectedly came the master!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3541 Twilight snow only saw a mirage flashed from her eyes, and then a human shadow appeared beside her. Although she already knew who the strong one was, she still looked at her side with a little excitement. This person was not Xu Feng and who was it? "Brother Xu, how do you know I''m here?" "The Phoenix King said, you really have to suffer a little to have a long memory!" Xu Feng shakes his head, some hate iron not steel meaning. "No, it won''t happen again!" Looking at the dusk snow very calm nod, Xu Feng also turned around, that green robe old man''s eyes twinkled with a trace of disdain: "you are Xu Feng? Xu Feng, who killed the green Beast As soon as he said this, Stefan and Du bangxilei, who had slowly stood up on the stairs, all changed their faces. How hot Xu Feng''s name has been in Milan these two days, they will not be unaware. City hero, these four words, not everyone can bear. [God Group] among them, the old man of ice and snow once killed several demons with his bare hands outside Milan city. Rao was so dedicated that he failed to act as a city hero. Of course, although Xu Feng only killed a green monster, his accomplishments were much better than those of other demons. Moreover, he happened in Milan city. If he was careless, the whole city might be destroyed. Therefore, Xu Feng''s contribution was incomparable. "You beat Hughes in our [God Group], which is really a long face for the Federal Military Region. However, Hughes is just a waste in our [God Group]. You can''t beat him "Do you mean I''ll be able to beat you?" Xu Feng Xu narrowed his eyes with a playful smile. "Hum, you want to defeat me, morrow. It''s impossible. Even if you kill the green beast that has not recovered its strength, you can''t do it!" The old man in the green robe was named morrow. "Xu Feng, please help me. I am the young master of DuPont family. Just now I have a conflict with Stefan in order to save you. You must save me!" Du bangxilei decisively chose to hold Xu Feng''s thigh. But it is obvious that Xu Feng is not so easy to cheat. Although he has just arrived, his divine sense has already entered the casino. He knows what he said and what he did. "You''re not a good thing, damn it!" Xu Feng hit out with one hand, just like the ice palm, directly frozen Du bangxilei into an ice sculpture. "What a cruel boy, Du Pont Xilei is also a young master of DuPont family at least. You dare to kill him. Aren''t you afraid of DuPont family''s revenge?" "I''ve destroyed the Guti family in Milan. Do you think I care about their revenge? If I Xu Feng can''t even protect the woman I should protect, why do I need this body repair? " Xu Feng ran said. One side of the evening snow body a Zheng, if the deer god just deceived her to want to sell her to Stefan, her heart is cold, then now, is warm. What is happiness? In the eyes of Twilight snow, this is happiness. "You killed DuPont xiley, so the next step is to kill Stefan?" "Yes, you are very clever!" Xu Feng smiles. "Stefan is my disciple of morrow. Do you want to kill him in front of me?" "You can help you, disciple!" Xu Feng cheered. "Hum, boy, although you are powerful, my master is a strong one in the God group. He will surely kill you!" Stefan said. Mo Luo is to shock out a magic force to hit Xu Feng. When Xu Feng thought that he was going to fight with him, he saw him directly pulling Stefan out of the casino like an arrow. "So you run away?" Xu Feng shrugged. "Don''t you catch up?" "Even if I want to chase, you will hold me, won''t you?" Xu Feng smiles. Dusk snow is dumb, this Xu Feng seems to be able to read all her thoughts, indeed, she does not want Xu Feng to commit danger for her. There is only deer god left in the stairwell. The others are frozen, and the chance of survival is very small. His eyes are full of horror, Xu Feng and evening snow approached him, can feel the shivering feeling in his body. "Cher, can you forgive your father? I, I really can''t survive without ice medicine, I will never do such things in the future The giant deer god begged bitterly. But the face of dusk snow is cold, if "smart!" Stefan''s surprise: "this boy dares to rob my Stefan''s woman. I''ll turn him from a city hero to an enemy of the whole city!" "At that time, his reputation is bad, and I, morrow, will rise up again and help me [Shenzu] to recover its decline."Morrow put the newspaper aside, Stefan obviously felt the crafty eyes of the master. On the fourth day of Xu Feng''s closing in the house, the sky was clear and cloudless. However, the news from the outside from OK and Rick was depressing. "OK, is that true? The big families have formed a big league against Xu Feng? The Renault family is the head of that alliance? " "My God, how could this happen? Mr. Xu was a city hero two days ago." Anna looked puzzled. The Phoenix King is to say: "who let Xu Feng this boy like to be promiscuous, hum, do you see the trouble brought?" She said this, obviously against Anna, because the Phoenix King has been supporting the evening snow and Xu Feng a pair. "Sister Feng!" Evening snow shakes his head: "big brother Xu is still closed now, I think we''d better not tell him this news!" "Well, it must not affect Mr. Xu''s cultivation!" Anna nodded, too. No one else had any comment. At this time, Xu Feng, who was sitting in the room, shook his head and laughed bitterly: "have you become the public enemy of the whole city? This Stefan is really cruel, but his insidious moves must have something to do with his master? " "Namoro didn''t dare to fight with me two days ago. I''m afraid that the residents of Milan will stand on my side. But now, those families have formed a major league, and then, he will appear." "Do you want to make contributions to the group and increase your influence in it? I will play with you Xu Feng is not worried about namoro''s move, but now it is obvious that things have become a bit troublesome. Among these big families, as well as the Renault family, it is self-evident why they agreed to form this big league against Xu Feng. Naturally, I want to be the leader of the big league. Otherwise, it''s OK to let the DuPont family be the leader? "Mr. Damon, why are you here?" "I''ve come to find brother Feng. It''s a bad thing!" "No, brother Xu is practicing in seclusion. I know what you want to say, but it''s better not to affect him!" "This..." Damon''s voice is fragile. Oke said, "renodamon, your Renault family has become the family leader of the big league. To deal with Mr. Xu, what do you mean by coming here again?" "Well, you don''t want to harm Mr. Xu, do you?" Rick said. "How can I? How can I have such an idea? I regard brother Feng as the boss. If it wasn''t for him, I would be killed by the Guti Senmu in the military area command. I just want to talk to him about this matter!" Damon is in a hurry. OK and Rick don''t believe it. After all, they are people living in the poor areas. They are biased against those big families with money and power. They think that they will not help you so easily: "you are partial to ghosts. Which side is your parents'' relatives and friends. Will you betray them?" "He won''t hurt me!" Xu Feng''s voice came from the room. "Mr. Xu!" "Brother Xu!" "Brother Feng!" Damon is also excited. Fortunately, Feng believes him. Xu Feng also came out of the room: "I heard what you just said, Damon. This is the most favorable decision your family has made for yourself. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself!" "Brother Feng, even my sister Muzi has been locked up by them. Not only that, General Paul attaches great importance to this problem. He asked me to come back, hoping that you can solve this matter well!" Damon said, "although this grand alliance was initiated by the DuPont family, our Renault family is the leader of the alliance. In two days, they will besiege the place where you live. Moreover, I have heard that if the leader of the DuPont family says that he will not kill you, they will never give up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3542 "Never give up?" Xu Feng''s face raised a trace of anger: "I would like to see how they will never give up!" Everyone can feel the sense of dignity in Xu Feng''s words. Damon continued: "brother Feng, what do you want to do? You know, the big alliance formed by the major forces has already controlled the major media. Whether it''s newspapers, TV, or the Internet, all the negative news about you is saying that you are a murderer. It seems that if they don''t kill you, they will never give up! " "Although the senior leaders in the Federal Military Region attach great importance to this matter, the military department is unable to intervene in the media power. If this is the case all the time, the reputation of the Federal Military Region is bound to suffer serious damage." "It seems that this matter is not so simple, but in two days, I will remove the DuPont family from Milan city!" Xu Feng has bright eyes. Over the past two days, the big leagues outside have been mobilizing troops and men, thinking about how to deal with Xu Feng. Of course, the DuPont family is the most desperate among them. They have mobilized the most elite strongmen of the whole family to jointly kill Xu Feng. Although the other families are not so interested, they have gathered a lot of strong people. Reno Damon''s father, Renault Martin, the owner of the Renault family, also gathered many strong people in the whole family. Originally Damon had advised his father. However, his father felt that this was a time to unite with other families to strengthen the Renault family''s power. After a long discussion with the middle and high-level families, he finally decided to deal with Xu Feng. There are no forever friends or enemies in the market, only interests. But at present this kind of interest, lets them neglect and Xu Feng that little sentiment. Besides, it''s not Renault Martin and Xu Feng who have affection, but Reynolds Damon and Xu Feng have friendship. They even put Renault Muzi, who was seriously opposed to the incident, locked up. It can be seen that they want to kill Xu Feng. Of course, Xu Feng''s strength is strong. Many people still look at Xu Feng''s killing. Without morrow''s support at the last moment, they dare not make a decision easily. Stefan gave the heads of these families a sentence: "as long as you can create the image that Xu Feng is the public enemy of the whole city, my master [God Group] members will finally fight to kill Xu Feng!" No one will doubt Stefan''s words. After all, Hughes in the "God Group" were defeated last time. They don''t know how much they want to beat Xu Feng! "I believe you all know how my son DuPont sire died, that is the murderer Xu Feng. He killed the Guti family and wanted to destroy my DuPont family? This is to kill my son, the next time is to kill my father, and even to finally wipe out all the big families in Milan City, he will be satisfied "Damn Xu Feng. If we want peace in Milan, we must kill Xu Feng. Otherwise, we may be the next to be killed!" "Kill Xu Feng, kill Xu Feng!" All of them are passionate and indignant. It seems that they want to peel off Xu Feng''s skin. "Lord Martin, shall we go now?" "Well, I hope that the 374 strong men in our big families can not die alone and capture Xu Feng!" Said Renault Martin. They are in the middle of a large square and are preparing to start. However, just when they wanted to use their magic power and fly to Xu Feng''s residence, many people found that the power in their bodies was sealed. "What''s going on?" "How can''t my power be released?" "This is the boundary that binds the divine power. This man can bind so many strong men at the same time. His strength must be not simple!" Renault Martin told the crowd to be calm: "don''t worry. If you release such a terrible border, the man''s power must be consumed quickly. If he doesn''t show his face again, we will go there and carry out our original plan." "Yes, I will not stop killing Xu Feng today." The leader of the DuPont family said. As soon as he finished, a momentum suddenly fell down in the sky, and everyone in the square felt the huge momentum, which made their whole body slightly tremble, their heart slightly constricted, and their breath became short. They only saw a black spot flying from afar. A blue spear was holding in the hands of the gradually clear figure. The face was free and easy, and the momentum was heroic. It was like a sword from the sky. "Xu Feng, this person is Xu Feng. He has such a powerful momentum. Be careful!" Said Renault Martin. "Don''t you have a big league to deal with Xu Feng? Why, I''m here now. I''m afraid that''s not enough for you to see! " Xu Feng cheered. The sound concussion made many people on the scene fear unceasingly, this is Xu Feng who killed the green Beast? It''s too strong. "DuPont family, get out of here Xu Feng roared in the air.The heads of the DuPont family were all frightened by Xu Feng''s sudden momentum, and those of the DuPont family behind him were very worried. For a moment, they even regretted that they were members of the DuPont family. What can I do? No one dares to admit that he is a member of the DuPont family! Are afraid of the sky in the great man''s hand long gun eyes will kill them. Renault Martin sighed slightly. He had thought that the DuPont family''s proposal was very correct. However, when facing Xu Feng, they knew how small they were. As for these 374 so-called strong men, they surrounded and killed Xu Feng. I''m afraid that if the whole army were destroyed, it would be impossible to achieve the goal. "Damon, you should listen to him!" Renault Martin had some regrets in his heart. Driven by temptation and interests, he failed to listen to his son Damon. "If you don''t come out of the DuPont family, I will kill you all!" Hum! There was a lot of noise among the crowd in the square. Xu Feng only killed the DuPont family, but other family members would not do it. "Renault''s is not my family!" "I''m not a member of the DuPont family either!" For a moment, many people scattered away. In the middle of the square, the patriarch of the DuPont family was so depressed that he saw that many people who were clearly Du Pont family were scattered on both sides of the square, and there were only 30 members of the DuPont family around him! "Is that all?" Of course, Xu Feng knew that the strong men of DuPont family could not be so few, but since those people were afraid, he gave up. "Xu Feng, you killed my son Xilei. He is the next patriarch of our DuPont family. I set up a grand alliance to kill you and all the people around you. I want to make you feel this pain!" The leader of the DuPont family said. "You don''t just want to kill me? And kill Anna, twilight snow and them? " "Yes, as long as you have a little relationship with people, I will kill them. Although you are powerful, we are not your opponents, but no matter how powerful you are, you are not a member of the" God Group ". He will kill you here later!" "Well, since you say he can kill me, I''ll save your life for a while." Xu Feng said. "Save his life and see how I killed you?" A sound came from a distance. Listen to the voice will be clear who this man is, it is the green robed old man morrow. He and Stefan both came from the air. They stayed in the air not far away from Xu Feng. Stefan said, "master, I will see how you kill Xu Feng in the square." Morrow nodded. As soon as Stefan''s figure floated and fell directly, the patriarch of DuPont family was excited: "Xu Feng, let''s go to the square and see how you insult yourself!" "Father Renault Martin heard the sound and turned back. Now renodamon was rushing with Reno wood. "You let the wood out?" "Father, it''s inhumane for you to ban your younger sister. If there is something that our family can''t discuss well, do you really want to bring our Renault family to the edge of the cliff for the sake of family interests?" "Yes, father, Xu Feng is not an ordinary person. We will have no benefit in dealing with him. If it was not for his brother''s existence, I''m afraid Xu Feng would not only want to destroy the DuPont family!" Renault Martin frowned: "didn''t you see morrow, a member of the divine group, appear? If he killed Xu Feng, what else do you have to say? " "No way, father. Brother Feng can never be defeated by morrow." Damon affirmed: "brother Feng is my boss, and you are my father. Can you not let me fall into this dilemma?" "Father, brother has been very difficult, if not for Xu Feng, brother in the military area can pass that pass Guti Senmu is still difficult to say!" Renault Martin''s eyes were tangled. For a moment, he nodded heavily to renodamon, and then he said to everyone, "today, no matter how Xu Feng and morrow win or lose? My Renault family is out of the League "Quit?" The rest of the people were surprised. The patriarch of the DuPont family disdained: "Martin, I knew you didn''t have seed. At this moment, I actually chose to quit. Hum, if morrow killed Xu Feng, our DuPont family would become the first family worthy of the name. At that time, the big league will eradicate you as a traitor!" "We Renault family are waiting for you!" Renodamon cheered. Renault Muzi also said, "father, you are still my most respected person!" "It''s really interesting that the Renault family should withdraw from the major league at this time. It seems that they still believe in your strength, but I''m afraid they will be very disappointed in the end!" In the sky, morrow had a smile on his face. "Oh, have you been so confident in your own strength?" Xu Feng is also a corner of the mouth smile, he exudes an incredible momentum, so that the air has a sense of explosion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3543 North of Milan City, on an iceberg, Hughes and others stood behind an old man with white eyebrows. Their respectful appearance clearly shows that the white browed old man has an extraordinary position in the God group. "Hughes, I already know that morrow''s way of provoking Xu Feng is really childish. He is stubborn and will certainly make this matter extremely complicated. Well, I haven''t left the snow mountain for a long time. Let''s go down the mountain with you." The white browed old man''s tone is gentle, but the momentum of his body is extremely amazing, as if he has the strength to destroy Gula between every move. "Elder ice and snow, it''s best for you to come out. Otherwise, morrow will cause serious conflicts between us and the military region." Hughes said. In the city of Milan, general Barton was also ready to go: "general, I don''t know when the last fight with the members of the God group was. I didn''t expect that the two armies would fight each other later!" "Well, we have enough evidence that they used the media to slander Xu Feng, entice the big families to form a big alliance and want to kill Xu Feng!" "They [Shenzu] are difficult to distinguish this time!" General Paul nodded: "I hope that this time, we can get justice for Xu Feng!" In the sky, the duel between Xu Feng and morrow is about to explode. Morrow was not calm. Indeed, he wanted to kill Xu Feng in full view of the public. In this way, he could make contributions to the Shenzu group and become a new city hero. Reputation, to morrow, is more important than money. And Xu Feng pour want to appear insipid a lot, his face always has a light smile, it seems that did not put this morrow in the eyes. A sword appeared in morrow''s hand. The sword glowed with red light, which seemed to pierce the whole sky. "This sword is called Wen Chuan Sword. I found it in a strange cave outside the wasteland. It''s as powerful as your blood drinking sabre. However, it seems that the ancient soul in your blood drinking sword is still sleeping and recuperating?" Morrow sneered: "it seems that today you this long gun, also want to be broken by me!" Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to him. He picked out the spear in his hand. A spear suddenly hit Moruo. After morrow turned, he asked Chuanjian to stab Xu Feng. A sharp sword is striking at Xu Feng. "I see how your sword can stop me!" Xu Feng clenched the ice gun, and a strong air of ice suddenly hit the sword. With a bang, the sky exploded, and the sword was directly blocked by him. "How? You hide your strength? You didn''t do your best to fight Hughes? " There was a flash of fear in morrow''s eyes. You know, he will be so rampant to kill Xu Feng, the reason is that he is very confident of his own strength. You know, in the "God Group", Hughes'' own strength is not as good as morrow''s, and Xu Feng''s fight with Hughes at the beginning was just one step ahead of Hughes. People who don''t understand it all think that it depends on Xu Feng''s strength, and the famous saying people can see that it''s the ancient soul who drinks blood crazily that Xu Feng can kill the green Beast. After that war, the ancient soul of the blood drinking crazy Dao must recuperate. Without the blood drinking mad sword, Xu Feng''s strength will surely be greatly reduced! However, before the eyes of Xu Feng to morrow''s feeling, is strong to no avail! Just now that sword awn is at least 90% of the strength of morrow, which knows that Xu Feng is easy to break open! "Do you regret it now? But if you are late, you will surely lose today! " Holding the ice gun in his hand, there was a purple flame in the tip of the ice gun. He said in his mouth, "the ice gun is broken!" The ice gun in his hand was like a spiral force, and it hit namoro directly. Ice gun break, is also Xu Feng''s own integration of the ice and fire dual attributes of their own power and created a move, the power is amazing. Namoro held the Wen Chuan Sword and used his magic power to resist it. However, he was shot several meters away by this powerful spiral force. Not only that, he even saw a crack in the Wen Chuan Sword in his hand! The sword of Wen Chuan was cracked by the powerful spiral force! What a strong man Xu Feng is! "How could morrow fail?" "It''s impossible. How can morrow in the group of gods fail? We must be dazzled!" Many people in the square couldn''t believe it. Renault''s family members saw it clearly. Renault Martin gasped: "fortunately, I made a decision in time. Otherwise, I would be in danger of Renault family!" "Father, never make a decision to deal with Fengge in the future, because you can''t imagine his strength!" Reynolds Damon also said. Morrow''s expression was dull. Although he was floating in the air, he had an unbelievable look in his eyes.Xu Feng actually defeated him with one shot, and even asked Chuan Jian to be attacked and cracked. What a ridiculous thing, but it really appeared in front of him. Xu Feng was not interested in knowing how Moruo felt. His eyes swept across the square. The people of the DuPont family who had just stood in the middle of the square were scattered around, and the leader of the DuPont family wanted to escape from the square. It''s terrible. I want to run away from Milan Then, before he ran ten steps, there was a layer of frost on his arm, and then the whole person was frozen. All the people in the major league all made a sound of shock. The Renault family withdrew from the alliance. They had no leader at all. Now the patriarch of DuPont family died again, which made them worry about their own life and death. "Who else in the DuPont family?" When they heard the sound in the sky, they were afraid to speak. Those real DuPont family members are even more worried, for fear that others will know that they are members of the DuPont family. This momentum really has a feeling of despair. However, the next moment, the huge pressure outside their bodies was relaxed, and then they saw Stefan, who was hiding in the middle of the crowd, was floating in the air by a magic force. "Master, help me, you want to save me!" Stefan was a little desperate. He could not exert his power, he could not move. "Xu Feng, Stefan is my apprentice, you beat me. If you kill my apprentice now, I will certainly not let you go in the future Stefan is getting higher and higher by Xu Feng''s divine power, even above the clouds. Xu Feng''s eyes squinted and said: "Moro, if you let your apprentice fall directly at such a high distance, what kind of scene would it be like? You know, he can''t exert any power "You! Xu Feng, I''d like to see you in the future. I''m sure you''ll be killed for such a mean and mean way "Mean man? I''m afraid you are the most despicable person in Milan, if you want to be mean "Whew, whew, whew" their figures flashed in the sky from afar. They were dressed in military uniform, and their whole bodies were dignified. The person who had just corrected Xu Feng''s name was General Patton. Hearing this voice, Xu Feng also gave a light smile: "General Patton, General Paul, did not expect to disturb you!" "Xu Feng, you are the glory of our Versailles military region, and also a new recruit that I personally tested by Barton. This despicable method of morrow has damaged your reputation in Milan City, and we have the absolute evidence!" General Patton said, "Xu Feng, even if he has the support of [God Group], we don''t need to be afraid of him!" General Paul also nodded: "if people in the Federal Military Region only hear the word" God Group "and they are as timid as rats, then what kind of soldiers are they Xu Feng''s heart warmed, but he didn''t expect Paul and Barton to appear next to him at this time. You know, this time, he was more or less a cause for the military area command, and they could stand by their side so strongly. This kind of loyalty is naturally commendable. Namoro looks as if he was defeated by Xu Feng. Now his apprentice''s life is in Xu Feng''s hands. Moreover, the old undead in the military area command jumped out to blame him! Damned old thing, if I don''t use my means, how can I start a famous duel with Xu Feng? "Paul, Barton, what do you want? Xu Feng wants to kill my disciple. Are you blind? " Morrow cheered. "Shut up, you are really a disgrace to your organization. You know, the last time Hughes lost to Xu Feng, there was no complaint. It was like a contest between gentlemen. Hum, you are still asking what we want to do!" ''cried Barton. "Master, help! It''s too high here. If you fall down, you''ll die!" Stefan was so frightened in the air that he was about to be killed when an eagle flew over his scalp. Whew! Whew! Again, the figures flew into the air. Among these figures, an old man with white eyebrows, however, attracted Xu Feng''s attention. The old man with white eyebrows had a strong breath of ice, which was far better than Xu Feng. The others were Hughes and the members of the God group who came to Milan last time. They flew to morrow''s side. "Master ice and snow, why did you suddenly go down the mountain? These people from the military area command want to deal with me. You should act justly for me "Justice?" The old man''s eyes were full of anger: "I think the most unfair person here is you?" He hit out a force of ice and snow in his hand, and directly frozen Stefan in the air. The latter fell heavily from the air without any divine support. Boom! Everyone in the square saw Stefan''s tragedy."I didn''t expect that I had not been down the big snow mountain for so many years. The first person killed should have a close relationship with me, which is really ironic!" The old man with white eyebrows said, "Mollo, do you know what''s wrong?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3544 When the old man of ice and snow killed Stefan, he was a little desperate. He thought the old man of ice and snow came to help him, but he didn''t expect that the old man had insight into everything. You know, the old man of ice and snow has a very high position in the "God Group". He can''t be refuted at all at the level of morrow. He did not dare to refute. "Elder ice and snow, I was at a loss for a while. My disciple always encouraged me to kill Xu Feng and do meritorious service for the Shenzu group. I didn''t control it. That''s what made the bitter fruit!" Said morrow. Hughes and others are somewhat dismissive of morrow''s words, because they know that in the "God Group", he is a man who has great achievements and does not break the means when he fails to achieve his goal. The strategy to deal with Xu Feng is obviously his own idea. Now he wants to put everything on a dead man. The old man of ice and snow did not look at Morro any more. He turned to look at General Paul and said, "Paul, I met you a few decades ago when I slaughtered demons outside Milan. I didn''t expect that I was already a general on one side now. It''s really good!" "Master!" Admiral Paul said respectfully. Although Shenzu and the Federal Military Region belong to two forces of endless wasteland, they are also competing with each other, but the old ice man enjoys a high reputation in the whole city of Milan. Paul also has great respect for him. "Well, it''s our [Protoss] fault that morrow caused damage to the reputation of the Federal Military Region. After I go back this time, I''ll ask morrow to apologize in the major media and tell the world what he did, and then..." The old man sighed heavily: "morrow will be expelled from the" God Group ", and will no longer be a member of the" God Group " General Paul and general Barton were somewhat surprised by his remarks. It is obvious that the old man of ice and snow has already given face to the Federal Military Region. After all, God Group is not an ordinary force. They have their own dignity and glory. Morrow''s face was full of disbelief: "elder ice and snow, it''s my fault, but you must not drive me out of the [God Group], ah, I grew up in the [God Group], how can I quit the [God Group] "Don''t say any more. I don''t have such a sinister and vicious person as you The old man of ice and snow cheered. Morrow''s face was dead, as decadent as a dying man. Ice and snow old man''s momentum is very strong, the sky is completely like he was awed by the general, no one can easily resist this momentum. Of course, in addition to Xu Feng, although he can feel the ice and snow breath in the old man''s body is very strong, he naturally does not want to be outdone. The old man''s eyes shifted to Xu Feng, and he suddenly showed a smile: "Xu Feng, you are very good. You have already had such a strong cultivation at a young age. Defeat the two strong men of the [God Group], you are the future wealth of the Federal Military Region!" "Ice and snow elder is wise and discerning. If you have the power to guide Xu Fengbing, I believe his future prospects are limitless!" So did general Barton. After hearing this, the old man of ice and snow laughed: "Barton, you are still the same as before. It seems that you asked me for some secrets of Lion King boxing several decades ago. Unexpectedly, this time, it is also for the people of the military area command to ask for guidance. It''s interesting!" "Xu Feng, although you are from the Federal Military Region, we [God Group] and the Federal Military Region are the backbone to deal with strange demons. If you are willing, I will not be stingy of my own time to achieve you, which can be regarded as a little compensation for this matter!" General Patton and General Paul looked at Xu Feng with a little excitement in their eyes. Obviously, this is a good opportunity for Xu Feng to improve his strength. You should know that Xu Feng''s potential evil spirit, if he can get the guidance of the old man of ice and snow, he will surely make further progress. "Brother Barton, thank you for your kindness, but I have always had a special way of cultivating myself. I''m afraid I''ll be instructed by others, but it''s hard to make progress. I''d better forget it!" Xu Feng said. General Patton did not expect that Xu Feng would refuse the ice and snow old man''s personal advice, which was also a surprise in his eyes. "Xu Feng, ice and snow master is not easy to guide others. You missed the opportunity this time. I''m afraid it will be difficult for ice snow master to guide others in the future." Hughes cautioned. "Ha ha, each of us has his own will. I will not regret it if I depend on myself for a long time." Xu Feng shook his head and said with a smile. He is the strength of the highest level in the world. Even the old man of ice and snow is not a great power in front of him. He doesn''t need to follow the old man to learn. Of course, he naturally understands the kindness of the other side. "It''s good. Everyone has his own ambition. Xu Feng, I won''t force you. If you want to change your mind in the future, please come to me at any time!" The old man of ice and snow left with all the members of the God group. Xu Fengfei is on the ground. In the big league, except the members of the Renault family, they are all worried about whether Xu Feng will retaliate against them. They all know that although there are hundreds of strong players here, it is not worth mentioning in front of Xu Feng.Xu Feng wanted to kill them, just like killing ants. "Brother Feng, where are you going Damon asked. "I''ll go back first, and I''ll leave it to you." Xu Feng said. When Xu Feng just walked out of the square, General Paul and General Patton also followed him. General Patton said with a smile: "Xu Feng, I heard that you are a golden house. I don''t mind if we two old guys go to your place and sit down for a while." "Of course I don''t mind. You two support me so much. It''s just that I do my best as a host." Xu Feng said with a smile. "Brother Xu Feng, brother Xu Feng is coming!" Dick had already seen Xu Feng outside. He was so excited that he jumped and jumped. The voice soon passed into the room, and the door was opened. Anna also said, "Mr. Xu, I knew you would come back soon!" Xu Feng nodded: "these two are general Paul and general Barton of Versailles." The black children were all nervous. "I''m sorry, these kids used to have a hard time in Versailles, so they''re afraid of officers!" Anna said. General Paul shook his head: "it seems that our federal government did not do a good job, suffering these children, they are the hope of the future of the federal state!" "The Admiral does not know that Versailles is a barren part of the city of Milan. It is extremely poor there. These children are afraid to be just the tip of the iceberg, but they meet good people." Said general Barton. "Two generals, please do something to change the economic situation of Versailles. The children are innocent!" Anna said. "Little girl, don''t worry. Since we are here, we won''t sit back and watch this problem. When we leave here, the first thing is to go to the federal government to see how much money the government has allocated to the Versailles district government and where they have actually used the money!" "Well, yes, it seems that today''s trip has not come in vain. At least we can solve a livelihood problem!" Paul nodded. The two of them chatted with Xu Feng in the room for a while. Roughly speaking, the [God Group] would cooperate with the Federal Military Region to wipe out the evil spirits. Xu Feng also nodded and wrote down the matter. Two people''s time is also very limited, did not stay much, let Xu Feng as soon as possible to finish private affairs back to the military area command. Raynaud Damon also took Renault wood to visit Xu Feng in the afternoon. Naturally, they were very grateful to Xu Feng, especially Damon. His tone was full of gratitude: "brother Feng, I know you are all because of me, otherwise, we would have dealt with Renault family. I don''t know what to say, except gratitude or gratitude!" Renault Muzi also stood aside and looked at his brother who had been so cool and courteous in front of Xu Feng. He also admired Xu Feng, who could make his brother''s head proud. This man is really charming, but the two women around him are perfect, which also makes Renault Muzi feel inferior. Xu Feng didn''t talk to Damon too much and told him not to think about anything. In fact, Xu Feng didn''t mind. After all, the speaker of Renault family was not Damon, but his father. At the same time, in an old castle in Milan City, the atmosphere is very depressing. The old man of ice and snow was sitting in the middle of the meeting seat, exuding endless dignity. Hughes and others were sitting on the side, while namoro was kneeling on the floor with great fear and grievance on his face. "Elder ice and snow, Moruo grew up in the" God Group "since he was a child. You may as well forget it this time. Forgive him once, and he won''t dare to do it again!" There''s a plea for morrow. "Yes, elder ice snow, I will not dare to do it next time. I have no merit or hard work in the [God Group] for so many years. This time I was just used by Stefan. I definitely have no bad thoughts!" "Well, morrow, when you were in the group of gods, I was the first to hold you. Who was the most distressed to expel you from the group? There is no doubt that it is me. You have to bear the crimes you have committed. This is the responsibility of a man. If you are really aware in the future, the door of our God Group will still be opened for you. However, now, you must leave the group! " Said the old man. Morrow wanted to say something, but looking at the old man with a serious face, he still nodded and left in dismay. Looking at his fist clenched, he also shook his head secretly. It seems that the child is not willing to repent. If he offends Xu Feng again in the future, he will have no chance to change his mind. "I have only two purposes when I come down from the great snow mountain. The first one has been accomplished, which is to deal with morrow''s damage to the image of our [God Group]. The second is that after a period of time, I will train an elite army myself, and then you will shine in the wilderness." "Directed by the old man of ice and snow? That''s great. We are bound to improve our strength greatly! "Hughes is also excited, his heart secretly: Xu Feng, you are my Hughes life opponent, now, I finally have a chance to surpass you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3545 In Milan, there is nothing to hinder Xu Feng, because even though Xu Feng doesn''t care about his reputation, morrow has gone to the major media and the Internet to clarify the original truth of the matter. What Xu Feng despises is that Morro has actually put everything on Stefan, and although it sounds like he regrets a lot, in fact, his tone is very frivolous, At least Xu Feng didn''t feel that he was so understatement and pushed the matter to others, even if it was an apology. Of course, Xu Feng is also naturally contemptuous of morrow. Whether he apologizes or not has no direct relationship with Xu Feng''s mood. Xu Feng at home, or to accompany these black children for fun, at least, in their eyes, Xu Feng can not see any impurities. At night, Xu Feng and Anna share the same bed, which is also very comfortable. In a few days, it''s gone in a flash. Returning to the military area command, Xu Feng found that many soldiers had changed their attitude towards him. Their eyes were filled with awe and even some worship. This is absolutely the respect of officers in the military area command who rank above major general. And to know, Xu Feng at this moment, is just a recruit. If a new recruit can gain such a strong sense of respect, it will be fine if he becomes an officer in the future? The first reaction of lieutenant Rosie when he saw Xu Feng on the playground was also shocked. This super recruit who defeated Hughes and morrow in a row and had the evil potential was a genius. Fortunately, in the military area command, Lieutenant Rosie was very lucky to support this guy. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to face him. "Xu Feng!" "Well, Lieutenant Rosie!" Xu Feng nodded. "With your strength, you don''t need to come to the playground to practice any more. You can practice as you like. This is the order sent by the leader!" "Your side of the compressed energy package is good, last time I carried four bags of 100000 kg of compressed bags, this time I want to carry 10 bags!" Xu Feng said. "Ten bags?" Lieutenant Rossi said, "well, the Academy of science and technology should be able to provide it." It wasn''t long before Lieutenant Rosie sent for ten energy packs. Xu Feng all tied to the left and right legs, and did not feel any pressure. As he ran all the way, the soldiers on the playground were all looking at him in surprise. Lieutenant Rossi cried, "what are you looking at? Do you see that? Xu Feng is your example? It is not possible to withstand a million kilos of weight in one day "Yes Everyone also practiced harder. The emergence of such an evil genius in the military area command also made them full of energy. Lieutenant Rosie was naturally very pleased. He thought to himself: General Paul and general Barton are really wise and discerning. It is a blessing for our federal district to let the military region have such a genius as Xu Feng. In the next few days, Xu Feng, like a flaunt, made many officers with the rank of second lieutenant or above in the military region join the ranks of physical exercise. For a while, the training atmosphere on the playground became better and better. In his spare time, Xu Feng will also help some soldiers solve some difficulties encountered in practice. "Admiral, it''s hard to imagine that Xu Feng could completely integrate our officers and soldiers!" Said general Barton. General Paul nodded: "Xu Feng is a man we should all respect. He is in our military area command. Maybe he really wronged him!" "Yes, if he is in the group of gods, I''m afraid his strength will be improved faster. However, this boy is really a demon. Maybe he is just like what he said. Cultivation only depends on individuals!" Said general Barton. At this time, the two people also saw a touch of blood in the sky, a figure passed through the air, and finally fell heavily on the playground. "It''s Brooks!" Said general Barton. "Major general Brooks, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?" A man fell down from the air and fell on the playground. No one knew what was going on, but everyone got around in the first place. Xu Feng gently pushed aside several soldiers and took a look at Brooks lying on the ground. His face was extremely pale. His right sleeve was empty. There was a lot of blood flowing there. Everyone knew that Brooks had broken his right arm. Many soldiers couldn''t bear to look down. Major general Brooks is also famous in the military region. Even if he was defeated by Xu Feng last time, his strong position in the hearts of these people can not be shaken. But now - it''s a mess. "It''s just too much blood loss. You don''t have to be alarmed." Xu Feng said that later, he used the strength of the seal script to heal the wound at the fracture of Brooks'' right arm, and then injected a lot of aura into his body, making his face regain vitality. "Cough!" Brooks wakes up from his near coma. He can feel the comfort brought by the magic power infused into his body. He looks at Xu Feng beside him and knows that he has just saved himself,"Yan is back again!" "Yan" Many people were surprised. Lieutenant Rosie said, "major general Brooks, Yan was killed by General Patton? How could he come back? I''m afraid it''s still in the Academy of science and technology! " "No, it''s coming back. It''s really coming back!" Brooks''s eyes widened with excitement. He waved his sleeve and expressed some pain: "my arm was swallowed up by him. If I didn''t run in time, I''m afraid I would die in his hand!" "Is Yan really back?" "No, Brooks, I''m sure I killed Yan. I''m in the Academy of science and technology now!" General Patton was also shining in front of the crowd. Naturally, he was accompanied by General Paul. "It must be Yan. I won''t admit it wrong!" "He should have read it correctly. It''s Yan!" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, you saw with your own eyes that I killed Yan that day. How can you say such a thing?" "Since Yan is a terrifying monster created by the Academy of science and technology to deal with strange demons, its wisdom is also beyond human beings, so Yan must have left a yellow liquid in the Academy of science and technology. When we go, it will revive!" Xu Feng said. The people fell into deep thinking. Indeed, Yan''s wisdom is incomparable, just like his strength, it can reach infinity. At that time, if there was residual liquid outside the Academy of science and technology, and it was not integrated into Yan''s body, the divine consciousness could not be detected at all. This was also a strange and unnatural relationship that Xu Feng felt at that time. He even asked General Patton whether Yan was really killed, but General Patton''s answer was a pledge. Now it seems that general Barton is still careless, and Yan has indeed made a comeback. "If it''s really Yan, I''ll tear it to pieces!" General Patton cheered heavily. "Go, go to the Academy of science and technology!" Xu Feng also cheered. "Yes, even if Yan is resurrected, he will surely go to the Academy of science and technology for revenge!" So did Lieutenant Rosie. When they arrived outside the Academy of science and technology, they didn''t find any trace of Yan. Xu Feng said: "it''s normal for him to dare not to come to this academy of science and technology after Yan''s resurrection last time. However, it has been a long time since that day, and I don''t know what kind of state his strength has been enhanced." "Very strong!" "At least, I don''t have any backhand," Brooks said! I met it when I was practicing in the back mountain of the military area command. It didn''t come to the Academy of science and technology. It should be in the back mountain! " Brooks originally liked to practice alone, but these days because Xu Feng defeated, practice more diligent, his strength is also steadily improved. However, the appearance of Yan changed everything. His right arm was engulfed. If he didn''t remove it in time, he would die. "There are still Houshan in the military area command?" "Yes, the back mountain is a very quiet place. It''s the best place to practice. Major general Brooks has been practicing in the back mountain all the time." "What''s more, there are a lot of small wild animals in the back mountain, which are not fierce but extremely gentle," said Lieutenant Rossi "No, Yan must have swallowed up those wild animals and became strong!" Xu Feng said. After all, no one in the military area command has been missing these days. That is to say, if Brooks had not been injured, the emergence of Yan would not have been known. Yan is really smart. I''m afraid he wants to wait until he is strong enough to come back and destroy the Institute of science and technology. "You all wait in the Academy of science and technology. I''ll go to the back mountain to have a look." Xu Feng said. "I''ll go." Said general Barton. After all, he felt guilty, because when he killed Yan last time, he swore that he would never believe that Brooks lost an arm. Other people are standing next to the Academy of science and technology, while Xu Feng and Barton have already entered the back mountain. The back mountain is really as quiet as Brooks said. Xu Feng covered the mountain with divine sense and could clearly feel the specific distribution of the wild animals on the mountain. "These wild animals have gathered in groups. I''m afraid that the appearance of Yan has completely frightened them. They were docile before, but now, I''m afraid they won''t be tame any more!" Xu Feng said. Barton also nodded: "originally, there were many wild boars at the foot of the mountain that would wander. I didn''t expect that all of them have disappeared. I don''t know if they have been swallowed up by Yan!" "Found it!" "Xu Feng, what have you found?""The position of Yan!" "On the mountain!" said Xu Feng "Really?" Barton''s face was surprised. To know that the back mountain is very big, he can''t detect every corner of the back mountain with his divine sense. Even if he can detect it, it is difficult to find the existence of Yan. However, Xu Feng is able to do this. This boy really has the power of divine consciousness which is beyond imagination. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3546 What Barton didn''t know was that although Xu Feng''s strength was greatly reduced in this endless wilderness, he was in a very high realm, and his divine sense of nature and his cultivation were not of the same level. Of course, the strength of divine consciousness is determined by the realm and cultivation. Even if it is a higher level, it is not too high. Xu Feng has smelled a trace of blood. At the top of the mountain, there is an inhumane massacre. Barton could hear the desperate cries of wild animals. At this time, Yan could feel the existence of Xu Feng and Barton. He didn''t swallow up the beast in front of him and wanted to escape. It turns into a yellow liquid and disperses and escapes. There are many goats on the top of the mountain. Their eyes are full of fear, and they are already in a panic. Seeing Xu Feng and Barton are also suddenly bumping into each other, it seems that they want to fight a dead end. Barton shook them to death with one hand and said, "Xu Feng, Yan has escaped!" "Now it only dares to devour wild animals in the back mountain. I''m afraid its own strength is not strong enough to a certain extent. Otherwise, he will retaliate against the Academy of science and technology!" Barton continued: "Yan can disperse yellow liquid. As long as a drop of weak yellow liquid is not dead, he will not die. Now it is difficult to find him!" "What if you lure him to stay in the back mountain and then destroy it?" "Destroy Houshan?" Barton''s eyes lit up: "but does that make sure that all the yellow liquid disappears?" "I should be able to, but I''m curious about Yan''s power. If I integrate his power, I''m afraid my strength will go further!" "You want to swallow Yan?" Barton was surprised: "Xu Feng, Yan is a creature created by our Academy of science and technology. Its power is infinite and it is difficult to integrate!" "I''m just talking about it. It''s not easy to integrate Yan!" Xu Feng said with a smile. Barton nodded: "it seems that only according to what you said, destroy the back mountain, let the ''Yan'' completely disappear between the heaven and the earth, but how to be a bait, can let the ''Yan'' stay in the back mountain wholeheartedly?" "Let me be the bait." Xu Feng said. "Are you bait? Do you want me to destroy this back mountain? " "Yes, then, I will hide all my powers. Yan will surely want to swallow me up. As long as all its power is in the back mountain, if you destroy the back mountain, it will be gone!" "What do you do? Die with Yan Barton shakes his head. If he destroys the back mountain with great power, it is obvious that Xu Feng will suffer setbacks. Even if he is immortal, he will be seriously injured. "Your strength can''t hurt me yet!" Xu Feng said lightly, and then he walked away, leaving behind a dull face of Barton. He said in his heart: this boy is more and more arrogant, but I like it! When night fell, there was more desolation and loneliness on the back mountain. Xu Feng was in it. He had hidden the power of Fu Zhuan. He knew that Yan was very afraid of this power. "Yan" is a creature produced by science and technology. It has high intelligence. If it does not hide the power of seal script, it may not want to get close to the emperor all his life. It has special energy in his body. It can swallow up a creature, which can double its strength. If the emperor will merge, I don''t know if it will have this characteristic! " Xu Feng still wanted to swallow up the Yan. Of course, he also told Barton that he would destroy the back mountain after about ten minutes as long as he felt the Yan enter the top of the back mountain. Ten minutes. Xu Feng can fuse Yan''s energy for only 10 minutes. At the moment, Xu Feng''s deer are not afraid to jump on the ground The deer seemed to feel the crisis, and spread out quickly. After a while, a mountain deer broke out a painful cry, which was obviously swallowed up by Yan. Xu Feng strides forward and raises the ice gun in his hand. A breath of ice blows out. Yan''s translucent body has already appeared in front of him. However, it is obvious that Xu Feng, who hides the power of the seal script, does not make Yan afraid. Originally, Yan knew Xu Feng and planned to flee. However, he could not feel the terrible power of Xu Feng''s body. However, he also wanted to swallow Xu Feng. After all, if he swallowed Xu Feng, he could at least swallow several wild animals. "If you want to swallow the emperor, dream!" The "Yan" opened his mouth, and a force of suction spurted out of his mouth. When Xu Feng faced the suction force, the ice gun suddenly stabbed out, and the icy breath impinged on Yan''s body. However, the "Yan" was hit by these icy breath, but there was no reaction. On the contrary, it let it roar more. Xu Feng is also gradually unable to resist the suction. A purple thunder suddenly appears in his left hand. The purple thunder is extremely powerful, as if it runs through heaven and earth, and directly strikes at Yan''s bloody mouth.Boom! Yan''s big mouth was quickly closed by the power of purple thunder. At the same time, Xu Feng''s figure moved, and his hands grasped the translucent creature. He suddenly released the strength of seal characters. He is obviously trying to trap Yan. "Ah "Yan" burst into a fierce roar. It did not expect that Xu Feng only deliberately concealed the power of the seal character, and Xu Feng''s purpose, it is also clear, is to swallow up! "It''s too late for you to know. Become a part of the emperor''s body, otherwise, you''ll have to die!" Xu Feng cheered. In the face of this vast general momentum, Yan chose to submit for the first time. It has no strength to resist, and is directly integrated into the body by Xu Feng. At the same time, a strong explosion broke out in the back mountain. It was obviously Barton who wanted to destroy the back mountain according to the agreement with Xu Feng. Xu Feng laughs with chagrin. No matter what, he has swallowed up the Yan. When the time comes, tell Barton that he killed Yan. This credit, obviously to Xu Feng, does not matter. Boom! Boom! When the explosion happened in the back of the mountain, Barton stood not far from the foot of the mountain. He was also in a state of confusion: "then Xu Feng doesn''t know whether to be brave. If he has any mistakes, I really feel sorry for him!" After all, Brooks has lost his right arm. If Xu Feng was injured because of this incident, he would die of guilt. A figure flew out of the explosion, and Patton''s eyes lit up: "Xu Feng!" The intact Xu Feng, this also let him rest assured. And then, a series of figures came from all directions. All of them were officers of the military area command. Seeing that the rear Hill had been bombed without even ashes, they asked, "General Patton, did you destroy the back mountain?" "Not bad!" Button nodded. "Yan is dead completely!" Xu Feng said: "it was General Patton who destroyed the back mountain that made Yan killed!" "Is Yan really dead?" Barton didn''t believe it. "Well, it''s true!" Xu Feng certainly said. "Great, general Barton, you are the patron saint of our military region. I didn''t expect that in one night, you killed Yan completely. Now all the soldiers in our military region are at ease!" "It''s just a pity that major general Brooks has lost an arm!" "In the past, I can''t forget it. I''m sorry for the fake limb, but I can''t forget it Major general Brooks is also among these people. After all, he is also a victim. Naturally, he is very sensitive to the back mountain. At the moment, he can apologize to Xu Feng, but also admire the other side, regardless of the past, save his life. Of course, his goal is still to surpass Xu Feng, which will never change. General Patton was surrounded by the crowd, and he said: "the main credit for killing Yan this time is Xu Feng. It was he who proposed to use himself as a bait at the back of the mountain top, which made me able to directly destroy the back mountain. Xu Feng''s fearless quality of fearing danger and death should be worth learning from all the soldiers in the military region, including myself!" Xu Feng was speechless. General Paul patted him on the shoulder: "Xu Feng, with your personality, I''m afraid you won''t care about the military region''s military achievements as China, will you?" Xu Feng didn''t expect that General Paul would ask, and nodded: "military achievements are like clouds. The atmosphere of the army in Versailles military region is very good originally. It doesn''t matter if you are not a general!" "It seems that not all soldiers want to be generals, and those who don''t want to be generals are not really bad soldiers. Xu Feng, you are a treasure of our federal state. We are lucky to have you in the Versailles military region." Said Admiral Paul without praise. Xu Feng is a little embarrassed. "In another month, it''s time for the Federal Military Region and [God Group] members to jointly exterminate the demons. I hope you can prepare well and do your best for this hard battle!" "Well!" Seeing Xu Feng nodding, General Paul was quite pleased. You know, he didn''t say that he would let Xu Feng win honor for the military region and compete with the [God Group], because he felt that Xu Feng should not only belong to the soldiers of the Federal Military Region, but also the guardian of the whole federal state. He led the people of the military region to rush into the wasteland to kill the demons, which was the whole thing The pride and glory of the federal Protoss. Xu Feng quietly left the noisy back mountain not far away, as if the revelry of all had nothing to do with him. Barton noticed a figure leaving the surrounding area. He looked at the man''s back and shook his head in secret: "it''s the same as the boy renodamon said. This Xu Feng is really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave. I am about to be shot dead on the beach by him. Brooks is the mirror of my front car. This Xu Feng is really too evil!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3547 When Xu Feng fused Yan, he could clearly feel that his strength had been enhanced. Of course, Yan''s strength at that time was not too strong. At most, he was much stronger than Brooks. After all, he had been swallowing wild animals in the back mountain. If he swallowed the soldiers in the military area command, he would not be such strength. "For fear of repeating the mistakes, Yan gave up swallowing soldiers, but devoured wild animals in the back mountain. His strength was not too strong, but he let the emperor pick up a bargain!" Xu Feng is in the middle of the apartment, sitting cross knee, five heart upward, is feeling the benefits of "spirit". "After a month, exterminate the demons outside the wasteland. When the time comes, devouring those demons should be able to make the emperor''s strength to a higher level." Xu Feng thought. He didn''t care about the infighting between the Federal Military Region and the [God Group]. After all, in the past years, the two groups of people always compared with each other secretly. Naturally, before, the members of the [God Group] always shine brilliantly in the campaign, while the strong ones in the Federal Military Region were much dimmer. This time, Xu Feng rose suddenly in Milan city. The whole Federal Military Region expected him to shine brilliantly in the campaign. Of course, although Xu Feng was clear, he did not point out. In fact, he would try his best to win glory for the military region, but he would not put it in the first place. His purpose is consistent, enhance his strength, and reach the peak of cultivation in the alien world as soon as possible. When there were still three days to go before the demon suppression operation, Damon asked Xu Feng to go back: "I just came back from the city. I went to see you there. The girl was crying very sad. It seems that something happened, please!" "Evening snow, cry?" In Xu Feng''s heart, muxue has always been a very strong girl. Even when her father used her life to trade interests, she didn''t cry, but Damon saw her cry. Obviously, something happened at home. Xu Feng didn''t practice in his apartment and returned to the city directly. Although he was only a recruit, he was unrestricted in the Versailles military region, and he was allowed to enter and leave at will. Moreover, the soldiers on the road looked at him with great respect. Obviously, he had a high status in the military region. Just outside the door of the house, oke and Rick said: "brother Xu, you are here. Sister muxue, she hasn''t eaten for several days. Anna can''t persuade her!" "Haven''t you eaten in a few days?" Xu Feng strides in. Anna''s eyes are full of surprise, and then she points to the house where the snow is at dusk. Xu Feng can hear the Phoenix King telling her: "xue''er, people can''t be reborn after death. Besides, your father died of poisoning. It''s no way. Fortunately, he realized at the moment of his death, and entrusted you to Xu Feng, saying that he is a good man and can protect himself Protect you for life "He has apologized to you, and promised that if he could meet your mother after his death, he would take care of her all the time. You should not cry. You have been crying for days and nights!" The more advised the Phoenix King, the more clear the faint cry inside. Evening snow did not say a word, just buried his head between his legs, hands in the long hair, countless lost. When Xu Feng pushed the door open, Feng Wang was surprised. Then she left, so that they could get along with each other. At this moment, she knew that only Xu Feng could persuade her. Evening snow is to feel someone push the door into, and when a big hand moistens things silently in her long hair up and down to touch, she just knew it was Xu Feng again. To be honest, she has been in a deep mood for the past few days. She always hopes to see Xu Feng''s figure. The more depressed she is, the more she misses Xu Feng. "Brother Xu!" Evening snow raised her head, her eyes full of tears, it is difficult to imagine her beautiful face, crying pear blossom with rain is still so beautiful, her lips and teeth open: "my father, he, is dead!" As soon as the word "death" happened, the evening snow began to cry again, and then there was a burst of sobbing. "I see. Don''t cry. It''s not beautiful to cry again!" Xu Feng gently wiped off the tears on the edge of the evening snow eyes, the latter said: "I saw him in the city street four days ago, at that time, he was dying!" "I helped him look inside again. All his internal organs were damaged to varying degrees. All of them were highly toxic. The toxicity had destroyed his liver. Even if he changed his liver, he couldn''t be saved!" "He told me that a few days ago, he went to grab a batch of ice medicine, and then he took a lot of it. He thought it would be very comfortable, but he didn''t expect that the medicine was too big and toxic!" "He said he regretted it. If only he had stayed in heaven, he would still be the God of giant deer with supreme dignity. In Milan, he was like a street mouse, and everyone yelled and beat him!" "He also told me I was sorry. He said he was greedy for life and death at the auction house. He said that he was useless and failed to live up to his mother''s expectations. He did not protect me well. He also said that he would pull me across the Martian sea just to blackmail you with me..."The more the evening Snow said, the more severe the sob, like a little girl in general, make people infinite love. Xu Feng couldn''t help but hold her in his arms: "brother Xu, why can''t I hate him at all? I even told him that I don''t blame him, as long as he can get better!" "Because he''s your father, that''s all!" Evening snow lies quietly in Xu Feng''s arms, as if the accumulated cold in her heart has melted a lot in recent days. She looks up at Xu Feng and takes out two things from her arms. Xu Feng also notices what the evening snow takes out, which is the remnant. Not one, but two. "How come there are two fragments?" Xu Feng remembers that at the beginning, the giant deer god had only one piece left by the God King, or a sealed remnant volume, but there were two in front of him. "It''s the evil spirit who came to our heaven from the lower world. He had a good relationship with mother-in-law Feng. After entering the heaven world, he went straight to our giant deer palace!" "He wanted to take refuge in my father, but my father killed him secretly and took his fragments!" "It was the first time that I saw my father so cruel and vicious that I completely destroyed my image in my heart. Even at that moment, I doubted whether he was my father Said the evening snow. "It''s an evil spirit. It''s a coincidence that your father killed him!" Xu Feng nods, hears evening snow to say so, he is also probably clear. "My father always wanted to find the God King, but he wanted to devour his power. When he knew that the heaven was not the end and the protoss were powerful in the endless wasteland, he said that he had no mood to dominate." "After the conflict with people, take ice medicine, he said that this is all retribution!" "At the last moment, he asked me to give you these two fragments!" "Give it to me?" Although Xu Feng doesn''t know what the giant deer god finally said with the evening snow, it''s not hard to guess that he entrusted the evening snow to Xu Feng. "Did the deer god let me take care of you?" It was a huge bargain for Xu Feng to take care of such a beautiful woman. But there are too many women that Xu Feng needs to take care of. Although he likes the twilight snow, most of it is out of appreciation. There should be no love between her and her. It is obviously unfair for her to take care of her generation. "Brother Xu, you have taken good care of me. If you hadn''t saved me for many times, I didn''t know if I could live till now. If my father was dying, I couldn''t believe it!" In any case, I don''t want to give you two pieces of paper Xu Feng did not refuse, to tell the truth, these two pieces of fragments, very useful to him. As for these two pieces, Xu Feng already has five pieces of fragments. If you add the fragments of life and death in the hands of the God of fire, they are six. If you gather six fragments, you will be able to open the door of the gods and see the true face of the most powerful one. Xu Feng has never forgotten this matter, and at present, it is obvious that the sealed remnant left by the God King is also the most important. "Well, I''ll take it!" Xu Feng said. At dinner time, Xu Feng brought the food into the evening snow room. She wanted to feed her one mouthful at a time, but she was said by the evening snow: "brother Xu, do you think I am still a child? I''m all right now. Really, thank you. Every time I''m in trouble, you can be by my side! " Xu Feng of course knows that this is just the pretending to be strong in front of him. When the light is off, she will still be in a daze on the bed, thinking about all kinds of things with the giant deer god. No one can easily come out of the pain of bereavement, even if the heart is strong, it is impossible. Of course, Xu Feng does not want to break through the dusk snow, after all, she is just a girl, she should have her own fragile side, even if she does not want to show it in front of Xu Feng. "Twilight snow, you are always the strongest in my heart. Brother Xu will always be with you these days!" Xu Feng said. He didn''t stay in the twilight room for a long time. After all, muxue is different from Anna. Anna and he have already had physical contact. They are no longer pure male female relationship, but male and female friends. However, different from muxue, she has always been as pure as a green lotus. In her relationship with Xu Feng, she has always maintained the purest friendship, and no one has gone beyond it. Anna looked at Xu Feng coming out of the evening snow room, and also asked, "did the evening snow sister eat?" Xu Feng''s divine sense can feel everything in the evening snow room. He has just closed the door, but he has already felt that the evening snow puts his rice bowl on the table, and there are still tears in the corner of his eyes. If Xu Feng is still beside her, he will hold her hard and let her not cry. However, a moment later, Xu Feng could feel that the dusk snow wiped the corners of his eyes, picked up his chopsticks and ate his first meal in recent days with a smile on his face. "Well, I think she''s OK!"Anna looked at the smile on Xu Feng''s face, and seemed jealous in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3548 During these three days, Xu Feng stayed at home all the time. As a friend, Xu Feng dealt with the affairs of the giant deer god for muxue. The situation was similar to that of the bright world. He just gave money to funeral parlors and other places, and then they helped you to settle everything. Of course, since the giant deer god had no family members, the ceremony was not cumbersome. There is a cemetery on the outskirts of Milan city. The ashes of the giant deer god are buried under a tombstone. Xu Feng and twilight snow also bring wreaths to visit her father. "Father, you''ve finally dealt with your affairs. It''s different from heaven. I can''t even find the ashes after my mother died. I can only pray in my heart, but I can often see you here in the future." Evening Snow said: "I have long forgiven you, after all, you are my father, I have no right to blame you, I hope you can fulfill your promise, if you meet your mother in another world, you must take good care of her, but she can no longer be aggrieved!" She put the wreath on the tombstone. When Xu Feng saw that the evening snow was finally able to face all this calmly, he was also somewhat relieved. He held the tombstone with his right arm and said, "deer god, one of the luckiest things for you is to have a good daughter!" "Brother Xu, I''m completely OK. I know something will happen to your military area command. You''d better go back first." Two people leave the cemetery, evening snow a solemn face, obviously do not want to delay Xu Feng''s time. Xu Feng said with a smile that he wanted to spend more time with twilight snow. After all, the girl has been crying and haggard these days. But at the moment, he has also felt Damon coming towards the direction of the two people. Obviously, he is looking for him in order to suppress demons. He also said, "today is the day for the members of the Federal Military Region and the [God Group] to exterminate the demons outside the wasteland. You are right, i It''s time to go back, but to see you recover is the most important thing! " He didn''t say anything beautiful. In fact, he did everything in recent days to make muxue happy. After all, Xu Feng always remembered that it was Dushi who helped Xu Feng at the last moment in the Martian sea. "Strange demons are extremely powerful, brother Xu, you should be careful!" "Well!" Xu Feng nodded. At this time, Reno Damon has been standing not far away. Xu Feng sends the dusk snow home and says hello to the people in the room. He returns to the military area with Damon. On the playground of the Versailles military area, there was a great deal of noise and training. General Paul and general Barton were standing above the playground. They both looked at Xu Feng and Damon coming over, and they were also positive: "Xu Feng, you are in time. If you are a little later, I''m afraid we will all go ahead." Xu Feng also said: "so many soldiers go together?" "No, we will only select ten elite men from our Versailles military region!" General Patton said, "this time I''ll lead the team. You and Damon are in the team." Sergeant Brooks and the rest of the soldiers will be called out of wasteland. There are dozens of military regions in the whole Federation, and only 200 people can enter the outside of the wasteland. Xu Feng and others also followed General Patton to the headquarters of the Federal Military Region, where they gathered. The headquarters of the Federal Military Region is a small city on the east side of Milan. There are no residents there. All of them are soldiers. General Paul was not one of the ten men led by General Patton. General Patton was the only one in the group. When he entered the headquarters, his eyes were sharp, and the soldiers around him looked at him with reverence. The name of the invincible general was obviously well-known throughout the United States. "Barton, your team from Versailles is the slowest. Why do you really think you can shine before you enter the wilderness? Don''t you have to obey the rules? " Exclaimed one of the generals. "Admiral Ron, the teams in the major military regions are using the teleport array. In order not to cause chaos, the teams of our Versailles military region waited for a long time beside the transmission array, which delayed the arrival of the headquarters. Moreover, our Versailles military region had no intention to shine brilliantly outside the wasteland, but only to exterminate demons!" Cried general Barton. The general Ron blushed and snorted, "return to the team!" The generals of other military regions thought to themselves: General Ron is the head coach of the headquarters. He must not be used to the evil genius of Versailles. He is afraid that Xu Feng is brilliant and steals the limelight. Moreover, as the commander-in-chief, general Barton''s team will have bitter fruit in the future. "There is only one teleport array in our federal headquarters that goes outside the wasteland. At that time, we will go in four batches, each with 50 people!" Said Admiral Ron. "Yes The heads of the major military regions nodded. General Ron and others came to the front of the transmission array. Xu Feng also saw a blue light zone not far away, which was enough to accommodate dozens of people. Two hundred were divided into four groups, with General Patton''s team in the last.Looking at the front of several groups of players into the aperture and then disappeared, Reynolds Damon also said: "brother Feng, why do I always think that general Ron is targeted at our Versailles military region? Just now, his eyes have been staring at us, as if he wanted to eat us!" "Ignore him!" Xu Feng said. "This is the last group. The teleportation array has sent three groups of players out of the wilderness. You may encounter danger!" "Why?" "Because the distance is too far, the transmission array is likely to run out of energy. At that time, errors may be caused in the middle of transmission!" "Will you die?" "It''s certain that you can''t get to the outside of the wasteland if there''s a problem with the teleport array." One general explained. "Shit, no wonder admiral Ron will put us in the last batch. It seems that he knew that for a long time." Said renodamon. "I remember that there was such a situation before. It seems that all the dozens of people were seriously injured and transported to other places. Moreover, they were still outside the city, and some of them were even directly devoured by evil spirits!" "It''s terrible!" "I don''t want to get involved in the chaos of time and space." "Don''t be impatient. What the general said is only a matter with a very small probability. Under normal circumstances, it won''t be like this. Don''t worry about it!" General Barton, with Xu Feng and others, took the lead and strode into the transmission array. Other teams followed suit and went in one by one. Fifty people stepped into the blue circle of light. The thunder flashed and everyone disappeared. The headquarters of the Federal Military Region is very far away from the outside of the wasteland, and the farther the distance is, the greater the energy consumption of the transmission array, and the number of people is large. 200 people are the maximum distance that such a long-distance transmission array can support. Of course, Rao is so, it is easy to have problems. Last time, the Federal Military Region sent 200 soldiers to the outside of the wasteland. The last group of soldiers did not send them to the outside of the wasteland. Finally, they realized that the energy supply of the transmission array was insufficient at the critical moment. All of them were trapped in the chaos of space, and all of them were seriously injured. A few bad luck eggs were just transported to the outskirts of the city and were devoured by demons. This also led to the fact that in the last campaign to wipe out the demons, the Federal Military Region had no momentum before it started fighting. For a while, it became a laughing stock for the members of the God group. "Peep!" In the process of transmission, the space produces tearing sound. "The transmission array itself will make such a sound. Don''t panic!" Some people calm down. The sound became louder and louder. Xu Feng frowned. Then Barton said, "no, this is not the sound of normal transmission array, but the sound of insufficient energy supply." "How can the energy supply be insufficient! Isn''t it that this problem has been overcome? " "It must have been someone who did it!" Cried general Barton. "What can I do? You know, the lack of energy supply, there will be a strong force of space will break us away "I didn''t expect to encounter such a thorny thing before entering the wasteland. It''s really interesting!" Brooks said, too. Xu Feng takes a look at his right arm and has been fitted with a simulated prosthesis. Now the technology has developed to the point that there is no difference between the artificial limb and the real limb. His eyes are full of excitement, and there is no meaning of fear. "Let''s use our magic power to resist the space storm and try our best to reduce the injury!" Said general Barton. "General Barton, are we doomed to miss the outside of the wilderness?" "No, the space storm is so strong that we can''t fight against it. Of course, it won''t kill us. At most, it''s just a serious injury. However, where you''re sent, you can only ask for your own blessing!" "In a word, I will find out the truth about this matter. If I let Barton know who operated this matter secretly, I will bring him to justice!" "It''s over. I''m going to die before I get out of school. I''m going to go back home before I see those demons!" Everyone was in a state of terror. Raynaud Damon also wanted to complain, but he found that Xu Feng was calm and poised to stand in place, understatement, really let people have a feeling of egg pain. Is Feng Ge not afraid of the space storm? You know, all the hopes of our Versailles command are placed on him. If he fails to get to the outside of the wasteland, it will be the biggest loss for our Versailles military region! "Xu Feng, why don''t you worry? Is there a way to deal with it? " Barton doubts, he thinks that although Xu Feng is fierce, he is not even afraid of the space storm? You know, he can''t resist the power he should live in."It''s just a small space storm. With my current strength, I can barely withstand it!" Xu Feng light said, tone, seems to have a kind of detached self-confidence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3549 "What are you talking about? Able to withstand space storms? It''s a small one? " God, it''s hard to imagine what Xu Feng called a "big" space storm. They are really unbelievable. After all, they have not experienced such a journey as Xu Feng. When he arrived at the bright world from the alien world, Xu Feng was forced to break through the boundary. The huge space storm energy was borne by him, not to mention the space storm caused by the sudden destruction of the transmission array. It was not worth mentioning in his eyes. Of course, Xu Feng''s current strength is not the peak of the alien world, but just able to withstand this wave of space storm. As for whether he can save all 50 people, he is not fully sure. "Peep!" The sound of space tearing is getting louder and louder, and obviously that energy is going to explode. Boom! Outside the endless wasteland, the 150 men of the Federal Military Region were lined up. General Ron, as the highest commander, stood at the front. His eyes were sharp: "why hasn''t the last group of troops arrived?" "Admiral Ron, we have verified that there seems to be something wrong with the transmission array!" "Is there a problem? Well, it seems that the fourth batch of people will lose their links again this time! " General Ron''s face flashed a little light, and his eyes were not far away. All the figures were from there. Of course, these people were not members of the Fourth Army, but members of the God group. To Admiral Ron''s surprise, the first man was an old man of ice and snow. He fell from the air like a God. There are not as many members as the Federal Military Region. They are only about 30. "Elder ice and snow, I didn''t expect that you would lead the team this time. It seems that these strange demons will have a good time this time!" Said Admiral Ron. Naturally, the old man of ice and snow has a higher generation than Ron. He glanced around the people in the Federal Military Region with a slight regret: "Ron, we focus on training the strong with great potential in our campaign to eliminate demons. As for me, I will definitely not do it until I have to. By the way, aren''t there two hundred people in your Federal Military Region participating in the operation? It seems that many people are missing! " "Yes, it seems that Xu Feng is not among them. We have been practicing so hard recently to defeat Xu Feng." "Xu Feng is the only strong man in the Federal Military Region. How could he not appear?" Hughes is also a face of doubt: "Xu Feng, what trouble did he encounter?" "I don''t know about it. Our federal headquarters is far from the outside of the wasteland. The energy of the transmission array is limited. I''m afraid there are 50 soldiers who have already encountered a space storm." "I can''t come for the time being!" Said Ron. "How could that happen?" There was a trace of anger on the old man''s face: "not fully prepared. Why let those soldiers enter the transmission array? Isn''t this a joke about their lives?" Ron''s face was humming, apparently embarrassed. "Encounter space storm, I''m afraid they can''t come, let''s start first!" Said the old man. The members of the "God Group" behind him are full of regret. Originally, the old man of ice and snow trained them these days in order to make their members of the "God Group" progress rapidly, shine brilliantly outside the wasteland, fight for glory for the "God Group" and suppress Xu Feng at the same time. Of course, their competition is fair and aboveboard. The outside of the wasteland is a vast expanse of yellow sand and dust. The sand is highly toxic, so at the beginning, Ron and the old man of ice and snow asked their team members to use their power to resist the sand. In fact, the campaign of exterminating demons is to train their own strength with strange demons as targets. Because of the strong border outside the Federation, the demons can not rush into the federal state. Therefore, it has become the best training ground for the strong, even if there are many dangers. "Buzz!" There was a buzz in the sky. The old man of ice and snow raised his head and looked at it with deep eyes. It seemed that he had already known what the strange sound was. However, he did not make a sound. After all, as he said, he would not do anything until he had to. "There is a Firebird in the sky, and a strange devil appears in the sky. Please be careful," one of them said "Yes, it''s the Firebird monster, Dean. You are indeed the most potential recruit in our Federal Military Region in the past 100 years. You have a good sense of smell!" Admiral Ron praised. This man named "Dean" was brought into the headquarters by Ron himself a year ago. He was impressed by the great potential of dean. Of course, this year, Dean has not let general Ron down. In his team, few people are opponents of dean. Even those generals may be cut down by Dean.Therefore, general Ron has always felt that Dean is the hope of the future of the Federal Military Region. Even in recent months, he has taken dean to practice outside the wasteland. However, when general Ron returned to Milan a few days ago, he heard all kinds of magical rumors about Xu Feng, which made him feel unbelievable. You know, he always believed that Dean was the most potential recruit. How could he be Xu Feng. In addition, he and general Barton have been at loggerheads. Therefore, as commander-in-chief of the Federal Military Region this time, he is also trying to find the bad luck of Barton. It can be said that Barton and others will encounter a space storm, which is caused by him. "Outside this wasteland, only Dean can shine brilliantly!" Ron believes it. "Firebird demons are covered with fire power, their eyes are dark green, and they can emit strange rays. If these rays shine on the human body, they will definitely rot!" "Dean" continued: "since he is the first monster who dares to appear in front of us, let me play the lead He soared from the ranks, holding in his hand a long sword called "Zhuxie". After flying into the clouds, he immediately fell. Everyone could see that he was carrying the corpse of a strange demon in his hand. It was a big bird with only a skeleton left. There was no feather all over the body, and the flesh on the body did not know why it disappeared. Everyone was shocked. "Kill evil" sword? Interesting? " The old man nodded. Dean also said: "the" Zhuxie "sword in my hand can completely refine the evil nature of the strange devil. The evil nature of the Firebird demon is all attached to its body flesh and feathers, and the" Zhuxie "sword stabs it, leaving only its skeleton!" Hughes and others did not expect that Dean should be the first prize in the Federal Military Region. It seems that there is no lack of Xu Feng. There is not a lack of strong men in the Federal Military Region. Bang bang bang! At the outer end of the wasteland, a dozen figures fell heavily on the ground. All of them were dressed in orthodox military uniform, and they all stood up quickly from the ground. They were the soldiers who met the space storm in the transmission array at that time. Damon, Lieutenant Rosie, major general Brooks and others were all standing in the line. They only remember that Xu Feng took the action when a huge energy was going to involve them. Then, their consciousness became a little fuzzy and fell directly here. "What about brother Feng? Why isn''t he here?" Said renodamon. These people are also looking at each other, obviously do not know Xu Feng''s whereabouts. "General Barton is not here either. Many people are not here." "Our body does not have any scar, is Xu Feng to block that space storm!" Brooks said. These more than ten people are from different military regions, and they do not know what to do for a moment. "I suggest that a dozen of us should form a team for the time being and choose a team leader so that we can get out of this place as soon as possible!" Someone suggested. "Well, yes, this is the outside of the wasteland. If we don''t unite, we will encounter a monster, but it will be very dangerous!" "General hill is the leader of our military area command. It would be better if he was the leader." "No, I propose major general Brooks. He is a strong man in the Versailles military region, as we all know!" Brooks also nodded. If General Patton was here, he would not fight for the position of captain. However, the present general hill was from other military regions. His arrogance made him not want to be led by general hill. For a while, these people were all struggling with who should be the captain. However, not far away from them, a huge rhinoceros is eyeing, its tusks on the mouth are crimson, apparently just had blood. Boom! Boom! The rhinoceros started to move, very fast, towards the people. "Not good!" Brooks was the first to react. His roar also made people on guard and took out weapons to try to resist the rhinoceros. "This is a rhinoceros that shakes the ground. It is extremely powerful. It has steel spines on it. Be careful!" Brooks has been outside the wasteland several times, and is familiar with some strange demons here. This earth shaking rhinoceros has amazing defense. In the past, they all needed at least a dozen strong men to besiege and die. However, at present, there are only five or six people around him who can be called strong people. They are not the opponents of the earth shaking rhinoceros. "If anyone kills the earth shaking rhinoceros, he will be our captain!" Cried the general hill. "Well, do you think you are his rival?" Brooks dismisses the fact that hill is a general who has only been promoted this year. The reason why he can lead the team is that some of the strong men in their military area command have been injured outside the wasteland. This hill is a typical type of paper soldier. I''m afraid it is only through the introduction of some predecessors that hill can clearly understand it.Hill clenched his spear and thrust it out. All his powers hit the top of the spear, trying to stab the rhinoceros. However, the rhinoceros shook the ground with a sudden "bang" sound, which directly hit hill. Not counting hill, the body of the ground shaking rhinoceros is also flying. The red fangs are exposed, showing endless domineering power. This tusk obviously wants to kill hill. Hill''s eyes were full of panic and breathless, but he didn''t expect that a strong blue gun light came from far away, brushing his scalp and hitting the ground shaking rhinoceros directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3550 The spear is amazing. It carries a strong force of ice and fire and directly blows the rhinoceros out of the ground. In a flash, people can only see a white figure holding a long blue spear and stabbing the rhinoceros in its eyes. "Hum" shakes the rhinoceros to burst out a violent sound, which is obviously harmful to be stabbed. "Brother Feng!" At this time, renoda Mengfang called out. He thought Xu Feng was swept away by the space storm and went to other places, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng would appear here again. Brooks is also surprised: Xu Feng is Xu Feng, who can stab the rhinoceros with one shot. This strength can not be achieved by our continuous efforts. Maybe, this is the so-called talent! For Xu Feng''s fierce, Brooks is naturally convinced. The right eye of the ground shaking rhinoceros was stabbed blind by Xu Feng, and the pain whirled in place. The huge body of the rhinoceros was suddenly facing Xu Feng. The gas of fire was emitted from the nostrils, and the whole body suddenly flew up. The dense steel needles on his body completely pierced towards Xu Feng. "A little bit of work!" Xu Feng snorted coldly. The spear was raised in his hand, and a cold air suddenly hit out. All the steel needles that could take people''s lives were turned into ashes. The earth shaking God rhinoceros saw this situation and was scared to run away. He suddenly turned and turned around. However, at the moment, in the palm of Xu Feng''s palm, a purple flame was shot out. Boom! The body of the earth shaking rhinoceros was directly burned to ashes by the purple hell fire. In this way, a demon was born and died in front of the people. Among them, naturally, there are new recruits who enter the wilderness for the first time. Their eyes are full of shock. "Xu Feng, why are you here?" "Of course I''m here. When the space storm blows, it''s me who brings you here!" Xu Feng said. "And general Barton? Why isn''t he here? " "After all, my strength is limited. I can''t take all the people out. General Patton should protect them!" "I see. If you''re not here, I''m afraid we''ll be wiped out by the rhinoceros." Brooks said. General hill, who had just been rescued by Xu Feng, also covered his chest and said, "Xu Feng, you should be the leader of our team. Only you have the strength to take us out of here!" He originally wanted to compete with Brooks for the leader of the team of more than ten people. The appearance of Xu Feng obviously gave up the idea. However, he was convinced. After all, his life was saved by Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t refuse. After all, he was just a team leader. He said, "I have just observed the surrounding area. It should be just the outer edge of the wasteland. The surrounding demons are not very strong." "Well, it''s just the edge, or we''ll be in danger if it''s in the center!" Someone said. "Well, other people should be in this direction!" Xu Feng pointed to the northwest direction and said. The demon suppression team, mainly ice and snow old man and general Ron, is in trouble. After killing several lower level demons in a row, they encounter a monster called growing up in the endless wilderness. The earth shaking rhinoceros is a growing ogre. However, what they met was not a rhinoceros shaking the ground, but a white tiger with white hair and silver eyes. The king character on his head was particularly prominent, which seemed to be the king nearby. Wang, of course, is majestic. At least, when the demon suppression brigade stopped in front of him, some people in the military region were almost injured by his momentum. Roar All day, the white tiger roared, and the hail came out from his belly. All the people flew into the air, but there were still some weak people who were suddenly hit by the hail. General Ron''s face was a little ugly, because all the people who had been hit on the ground were soldiers of the military region, while the members of the "God Group" were unhurt. This does not mean that the people of the Federal Military Region are not as good as the members of the "God Group". "Dean!" Said Ron. Dean is Ron''s most valued apprentice, and he also thinks that the most evil genius in the federal state. He obviously wants dean to kill the white tiger and raise the glory of the military district. "Yes Dean nodded, his body like a dragon, and hit the white tiger directly. At the moment, however, several sword lights were flashing. It was Hughes and other members of the "God Group". They took the first step and used their power to tie the white tiger. "Well, you are making my wedding dress!" Dean''s body revolved like a top, and his sword suddenly stabbed the white tiger''s forehead. The sword pierced through the back of the white tiger''s head. Even so, the white tiger still burst out a powerful force, which directly shocked all the people surrounding it.Nadine was shaken back dozens of steps. "No way. You can live even after you break through your head?" Dean was surprised. Others were shocked. "The life gate of the white tiger is not in the brain. Even if you cut off its head, I''m afraid it can still escape!" Said the old man. He didn''t mean to make a move. After all, if these people couldn''t deal with a white tiger, they would not go far outside the wasteland. Hearing the old man say this, everyone can see the white tiger standing in place, the blood hole pierced by the sword on his head is healing slowly. Dean snorted coldly. He thought that the people of the "God Group" had helped him to trap the white tiger, which was to add a wedding dress for him, so that he could become famous in the first World War. However, he did not expect that the white tiger had the power of self-healing. "You guys, help me to tie him down again. My thirteen swords of heaven and earth will surely kill it this time!" Dean''s eyes were cold. Hughes and others were angry, but they also kept in mind the good words of the old man of ice and snow, and did not want to destroy the harmony between the two forces. They all put forth their hands and exerted their magic power to rein in the white tiger. "Good chance!" Admiral Ron was excited, too. "Die!" Dick burst out and danced the sword in his hand. The thirteen swords of heaven and earth continuously danced ten swords, three of which stabbed the chest of Tongtian white tiger. Swords are deadly. Just when he thought the white tiger would die, the white tiger''s belly was filled with hail again. Those hailstones contained great energy, which could not be handled by Dick who had already underestimated the enemy at the moment. "This..." Dick''s face was full of horror. At this moment, the force of the ice and snow will never break directly in the face of the ice and snow, but some of the strength of the tiger will burst out in the distance. The man who made the move was naturally an old man with ice and snow on his side. His face was cold: "young man, don''t be so arrogant in the future, otherwise, you don''t know how to die!" Dick snorted coldly and retreated. Ron''s face was hard to see. "Beck, it''s time for you to do it!" Said the old man. In the [God Group] camp, a red haired man came out. He looked at dick with a smile on his face: "are you the most potential strong man in the Federal Military Region? I''ve learned a lot today! " Just now, when dealing with the white tiger, Hughes and other people were besieged. The real strong man in the "God Group" was just watching on the side and did not take any action. Now hearing the old man''s call, the red haired man named "Beck" is ready to fight. "Well, don''t be arrogant. You can kill it and talk about it." Dick frowned. "The life gate of Tongtian white tiger is under the eyebrow, and even the life gate of strange demons can''t be mastered. How dare you command my younger martial brothers!" Beck sneered, then the sword in his hand danced and stabbed the gate of the white tiger. The white tiger of Tongtian also made a "woo" sound, and fell into a pool of blood, apparently dead. Other people in the Federal Military Region watched Beck kill the white tiger with a sword. The sword was sharp and attached with powerful power, without any hesitation. "I''m just careless. If I encounter another monster again, I''ll kill it before you do!" Dick didn''t agree. Admiral Ron also nodded: "the best is yet to come." The two monsters, Beck and Dick, were fighting to kill each other. They killed three by one. Basically, they were solved within three swords. No one wanted to lose to anyone in front of so many people. Dick''s strength was not bad. Otherwise, general Ron would not harm general Barton for his sake, and the whole army of general Barton would not be able to enter the wilderness. Of course, Dick''s arrogance also made the contradiction between the two groups more and more serious. "Beck, pay attention to your attitude. We are here to exterminate the demons, not to fight for bravery. In my eyes, there is one person in the federal state who can beat you completely!" he said "I just can''t bear to see that man''s arrogance. I don''t see our [God Group] at all. As for the man mentioned by ice snow, I''ve never seen him, but since he can beat Hughes, he must have some strength!" Beck said. "Beck, Xu Feng is stronger than you think, which is a self-evident fact!" Hughes also said: "ice elder just let us restrain a little, in fact, there is no need to fight with the people of the Federal Military Region." Although Baker was upset, he still nodded: "as long as the man is no longer arrogant in front of me, I will not offend him!" The old man just shook his head and didn''t say anything. After all, Beck was not taught by him. It''s useless to talk too much."No, there seems to be a large number of monsters in front of me!" Someone yelled in the line. These people all look forward to the front. On a lake, there are indeed a large number of strange demons wandering around, and the dust around them is also startling. Obviously, this is very unusual. "Is this a mature monster?" Said Admiral Ron. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3551 The monsters outside the wasteland are generally divided into several levels: infancy, growth, maturity, wisdom, and perfection. Their strength increases gradually. For example, the Firebird demon is in its infancy, and its strength is not too strong. However, the white tiger that Baker killed not long ago is in the growing stage However, only the mature demons can be regarded as real powerful. Green Beast, for example, was a overlord at that time. There were no demons on that territory who dared not comply with it. Moreover, the mature demons had the idea of Protoss and could accept human words. As for the demons in wisdom stage, they are more powerful than those in mature stage. However, the perfect supernatural devil only exists in the legend. It seems that no one has ever met it, or that all of them have died. In the scene of many demons running wildly in the lake, it is obvious that a powerful demon appears, occupying their territory, leading to their long-distance migration. "The monsters in their infancy and growing period are not powerful. Only the demons in the mature stage can play an experienced role!" Dick said, "this mature monster, who can kill him the fastest!" But general Ron said, "Dick, don''t underestimate the enemy. You''re the first time you''ve been outside the wilderness. You don''t know how powerful the demons are at the mature stage. You know, the green Beast a few years ago made us lose a lot of money." "What is a green Beast? Isn''t it said that a new recruit from Versailles killed him? Master, I believe I have the strength to solve him. Why don''t you wait here? I''ll go there alone and bring back the corpse of the demon! " Dick said arrogantly. "It''s too early to deal with the devil. I don''t think it''s too early for me to take risks." "Master, I''m not talking on paper. I''m sure I will kill the mature monster!" They are arguing. In the forest where the demons were hiding in the mature stage, there was a tremendous explosion. People are looking at that side, through the sight of many thousands of years old trees, they can vaguely see a figure, holding a spear in their forehand, fighting with the giant. "That should be the Bodo beast. We met it last time, but it escaped. We didn''t expect to encounter it again this time. And the figure?" Ice and snow old man''s face with a little surprise. "Who is that figure?" Someone asked. But the old man did not go on. In the middle of the forest, Xu Feng was fighting with Bodo beast with a cold ice gun in his hand. He did not expect that he met a powerful monster here. You know, some of them have entered the outside of the wasteland many times. Naturally, some people recognize that this is a mature monster Bodo. "as like as two peas, a fan like a horse, and a nostril will be a flame, and this beast is exactly the same as I saw last time!" Some people said: "and that time we hundreds of people besieged it, even let it escape, did not expect to meet him here again!" "Xu Feng is really powerful. With the power of one person, he can fight against the powerful Bodo beast. It''s hard to imagine!" "Not only that, Fengge still has the upper hand, and the Boduo beast seems to want to escape!" Damon said, too. Xu Feng does have the upper hand. In fact, this Bodo beast is much stronger than he imagined. At least, it is not comparable to the green beast that has not recovered completely in Milan city. "If it was not for this emperor who fused Yan, he would not be the opponent of this wave of beasts!" Xu Feng secretly surprised way. Bodo roared suddenly, and a song came from the deep wood. Its huge body ran away towards the sound source. "Did the Bodo really run away?" Brooks was also surprised. "Brother Feng, why don''t you chase and kill that Bodo beast?" "There''s no need. There are more powerful demons in the forest. Let''s join the others first." Xu Feng said. He is not afraid of the danger of being alone, but with such a large group of people, he is somewhat in trouble. At the moment, people from the Shenzhou group and the Federal Military Region have all arrived in this forest. Many people''s eyes are full of surprise. "Admiral Ron!" Said general nashir. "Well, I thought you were swept away by the space storm, but I didn''t expect that you would still be transported to the outside of the wasteland. Good!" Admiral Ron nodded, though puzzled. "Yes, thanks to Xu Feng, he blocked the space storm, otherwise, we would be seriously injured!" "Xu Feng?" Admiral Ron was more suspicious. "Are you Xu Feng?" "Said Dick. "Not bad!" Xu Feng looked at his arrogant appearance, but also a smile."If that Bodo beast met me, he would have died long ago. You even let him escape. It''s really disgraceful of our military region!" Said Dick. He was so arrogant that all the people in the "God Group" laughed. Although Beck didn''t agree with Xu Feng, he was more or less aware of the power of this wave of animals. He also said, "if you encounter that wave of animals, I''m afraid the person who escaped will be you!" "Well, if you don''t practice fake tricks, then you will know how good I am!" Dick said haughtily. "Shut up!" Cried admiral Ron. Dick doesn''t know the height of the earth, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t know. Dick is his apprentice. Naturally, he knows that Dick is not the opponent of Bodo, and Xu Feng''s ability to repel Bodo clearly shows his super strength. "We all belong to a team. Naturally, we should pay attention to the team spirit, and do not compete with each other!" Yes, master Dick nodded. "I''m afraid there are stronger demons in that forest. I think we''d better move in another direction." Said Ron. Xu Feng shook his head: "we come here to experience. There must be many dangers in the deep forest, but only in this way can it be meaningful." "Xu Feng, you have a strong strength, which does not mean that other people also have. Do you know how many people died in our military region last time outside the wasteland?" "If you are afraid of death, why come here?" Xu Feng said. "You "I''m the general of the Federal Military Region. I''m the commander-in-chief here. Dare you disobey my orders?" Ron angry way, is thinking that there is no chance to make Wei, Xu Feng is hit by the muzzle of his gun. "Cough, Ron, let me say a few words. I know that you are also trying to reduce the death rate of soldiers, but Xu Feng is right. We are here to experience. Let''s be careful, and I will do my best to ensure everyone''s safety when it is critical." Said the old man. "Since the ice and snow predecessors have said so, I have nothing to say. Let''s go!" Ron nodded. Xu Feng also retreated, Damon was very aggrieved for him: "brother Feng, that Ron is not a good thing, I suspect that he deliberately let us in the last batch, even the transmission array is his fault!" "If it''s him, I won''t let him go!" Xu Feng nodded. You know, Barton and several soldiers of Versailles military region are still missing. Although there is no strong relationship between them, Xu Feng is more or less fighting for them. They all headed for the depths of the forest. They all knew that there must be powerful demons in the depths of the forest. Although some people were timid, many people had great power, which actually eliminated their fear. Dick took the lead. He couldn''t wait to prove that he was better than Xu Feng. According to his idea, if Xu Feng hadn''t done it first, he would have killed the beast. Boom! Boom! From afar came the sound of demons trampling on the ground, and Dick was also excited: "hum, today must be my dick glory time!" "You crafty Protoss dare to come here. Hum, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" "The protoss who defeated me just now, I want you to die without a burial place later!" A voice came from inside. Obviously, it''s podo. It was not only him, but also a voice from inside: "nobody wants to leave here today!" "Kill!" A wave of murderous air came from inside, and Dick rushed out into the darkness with his sword in his hand. "That fool!" Beck shook his head. Just for a moment, in the dark, a magic power was to shake dick out of the rush. "Pooh Dick was bleeding and pale, and the old man of ice and snow injected him into Dick''s body, and Admiral Ron said, "didn''t I ask you not to be impulsive? There are at least two monsters in the dark, and one of them is even more powerful than Bodo! If you go through like this, you are looking for death! " "No, master, I was just careless!" Dick stressed. Boom! Boom! Bodo beast trampled out of the dark, and his body was huge. At the moment, a pair of eyes were staring at Xu Feng, as if he wanted to repay the hatred just now. Behind him, a lion of the same size appeared, with a golden mane, and looked extremely powerful. "This is the lion king. Its strength is much stronger than that of Bodo. I suggest you divide into two teams to deal with them!" "Xu Feng, powerful, can deal with Bodo beast, others can deal with lion king, of course, only need to drag lion king!" Said the old man. "Good! But we must be able to kill the lion kingBeck said. No one questioned the old man''s determination, and everyone rushed up. Xu Feng is also holding the ice gun to stab at the many animals in the past. Just now Xu Fengfang ran this wave of animals does not mean that he will let him go now! "Well, stupid Protoss, do you really think you are my opponent?" The eyes of Bodo beast even twinkled, and his body size doubled more than double. At the moment, Xu Feng could feel the power of the beast inside the wave was expanding. How could the demons suddenly expand their power? Naturally, it''s a little weird. That wave of animals meet Xu Feng''s spear, and a flame spurts out of his mouth. The spear can''t resist the flame. If Xu Feng doesn''t dodge in time, he will be hurt by the flame. Rao is so, there are still more than a dozen people in the military region burned by the fire. "No, this wave of animals should be crazy!" Said the old man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3552 Will Bodo go crazy? Xu Feng was speechless, and then the old man explained: "some of the demons will become self crazy, and the green beast would have been able to do so, but his cultivation has not been fully recovered. The effect of self madness is not good, so you killed him!" Xu Feng didn''t expect that the ice and snow old man would always pay attention to him. However, Xu Feng seems to have been used to the onlookers of the experts. He paid all his attention to the Bodo beast. This Du Bodo beast is also fierce stare at him. "Boy, do you think my strength is infinite now? Tell you, this is my real strength. If you want to deal with me alone, you are dreaming!" Roared Bodo. His voice was so deafening that the whole forest was shaking violently. "Xiaobo, you have only one, but Laozi is a group. Don''t wait for me to kill all of them. What can you do for each other?" The roar of the lion king also came. This is more exciting for Bodo. It''s rough arm blue veins burst, and then, the arm instilled strong magic power, suddenly hit at Xu Feng, Xu Feng in the face of such strong power, but did not avoid, the ice gun first out, and then the palm of the purple hell fire, a bang will be the wave of animal energy offset. "Even if you are crazy, you are still not my opponent!" Xu Feng sneered. His eyes swept not far away from the lion king. There were more than a dozen soldiers'' bodies in the military region around the lion king. Obviously, the siege of more than 100 people could not resist the Lion King''s strength. It seems that we should solve Bodo quickly. Obviously, the beast couldn''t imagine that Xu Feng could still block his crazy power. A strong flame erupted from his nostrils, intending to burn Xu Feng to death directly. But what he didn''t expect was that the purple heart fire of Xu Feng was as good as that of the flame it ejected, and behind those purple flames, a touch of purple lightning struck. The right arm has not been cut off by lightning. "Ah, ah!" The painful roar of Bodo. "What? Bo Bo, you''re a punk, you''ve been broken by a Protoss! " The Lion King exclaimed, at the same time, it also broke out a strong force, directly shocked many people around, of whom, naturally, there are members of the military area command and the [God Group]. It was only when facing the lion king that dick realized the power of the demon. It was hard for him to imagine how Xu Feng dealt with Bodo alone and broke his right arm. These more than 100 people, let alone kill the lion king, are absolutely difficult to do even if they want to trap the lion king. More than 20 soldiers in the military area command have died, and general Ron''s face is extremely ugly. Of course, he knows that every time he comes to the wasteland, he often dies or injures soldiers. He has no way. After all, he doesn''t look like an old man of ice and snow, and he has terrible strength. With the strength of general Ron, I''m afraid, he is similar to major general Brooks. "Bah, the lion king is too difficult to deal with. Damon, you should step back to one side, otherwise, the lion king will easily attack you, and you will not be able to carry him for a while." Renoda is brave, but as a military district, Brooks still has to take care of him. "Well!" Damon originally wanted to retreat. However, he didn''t know that the lion king suddenly burst out a huge force. A golden light spurted out of his mouth. At least dozens of people were seriously injured by the golden light. Among these people, Damon''s strength was weak. The golden light directly shocked his internal organs. If it wasn''t for now, a purple light would cover him Around him, he was dead. "Pooh With the bleeding, renodamon leaned behind the big tree. He saw a figure passing by in the sky. It was Xu Feng who had just cut off the right arm of Bodo. He danced his spear and rushed towards the lion king like a god of war. "Boy, I didn''t go to look for you, you even ran to deal with me, you really want to die!" Roared the lion. "Step back Xu Feng is also toward four sides to drink a way. None of the people in the military area command and the "God Group" did not obey his orders and scattered around. Obviously, they know that they are not the Lion King''s opponent, and at present only Xu Feng has the strength to deal with the lion king. "This boy is really domineering. It seems that all my efforts in the past two months have been in vain." The old man shook his head and sighed. For the past two months, he had been training these "God Group" members on the big snow mountain. He wanted to train a talent comparable to Xu Feng. Where to think, even if he trained so long, these people still can''t compare with Xu Feng. Of course, what he didn''t know was that Xu Feng had just fused Yan a few days ago. Although the strength in his body was not obviously enhanced, his practice in the military region in the past month also integrated the power of ice and fire to the extreme. Now, his strength is much stronger than a month ago.You know, the old man of ice and snow asked Xu Feng to teach him at the beginning. Where did he think that after only a month, Xu Feng''s strength had improved by leaps and bounds. In the eyes of the ice and snow old man, I''m afraid it can''t be described as a monster. All of them were staring at Xu Feng standing in front of the lion king. Dick and Baker, two conceited people, did not know why they had just obeyed Xu Feng''s orders. It seemed that at that moment, his orders were more important than the leaders. "Lion King, you want to avenge me, this boy, broke my arm!" Bodo is also coming this way. His arm has been difficult to heal, which will become a pain in his life. "Well, die!" The lion king was furious and hit Xu Feng with his whole body. The Lion King''s strength was much stronger than that of Bodo beast. He was about to become a strange demon in the period of wisdom. Xu Feng did not dare to be careless. He stepped back a few steps, supported the ground with an ice gun, and kicked his feet out suddenly. However, the Lion King''s strength was so great that he even directly knocked Xu Feng apart A long crack was pulled out of the ground. The ground of the forest, all split! Boom! Many towering trees around him collapsed directly because of such fluctuations. Damon, who was hiding under the tree, was directly hit by a big tree. Fortunately, it just made him suffer from skin injury, which did not aggravate his injury. "Elder ice and snow, don''t you do it yet?" Hughes said. "Do you think Xu Feng has this strength?" The old man shook his head. For a long time, the old man of ice and snow has never dealt with evil spirits. At most, he has saved soldiers from several military regions. Of course, some of his weak foundation died, and the old man of ice and snow was helpless. After all, he did not know why the Federal Military Region wanted to put those people who did not meet the requirements into the wilderness. "Boy, are you crazy? I''m dying. I can still laugh! " Roared the lion king. He did not understand clearly Xu Feng''s strength is not as good as him, why is the corner of the mouth still with a smile? Is that stupid? "Lion King, you should be careful of that boy. The strength in his body is quite strange. Don''t take his way!" "In the face of strength, all kinds of heresy are nihilism. Let''s die!" "Hum, it''s good to say that in front of the strength, all the heretics are nihility!" Xu Feng sneered. He clenched the ice gun in his hands, and the lion king suddenly hit him again. He said in his mouth, "the ice gun is broken!" Strong spiral force way, Xu Feng''s body and ice gun seem to be integrated into one general, suddenly toward the lion king. At this moment, Xu Feng will be able to use all the strength of the whole body out, and several pairs of fragments among the fragments to enhance the strength of the residual volume is also thrown out by him. It''s shining with gold. The power of ice and fire, purple thunder, purple hell fire, all the forces are integrated into one All they saw was a lightning storm that passed directly through the lion''s head. The forehead is the life gate of the lion king! Bang! The body of the Lion King explodes in the air. The splash of blood made the Bodo beast not far away shiver: how can this boy kill the lion king? No, it''s impossible! Everyone was stunned, including the old man of ice and snow. He couldn''t imagine that at that moment, Xu Feng could break out with such strong strength. Admiral Ron''s legs even softened. He didn''t dare to compare Dick and Xu Feng any more. Because he found that dick and Xu Feng were a piece of shit. Now he only thought about Xu Feng. He didn''t want to investigate who caused the damage. The last group of soldiers could not reach the outside of the wasteland. Otherwise, it would be miserable! Bodo wanted to run away. After all, he lost only one arm. If he lost his life, he would have nothing. However, at the next moment, the old man of ice and snow is also a hand, a cold force directly blocks the Bodo beast completely. At the moment, the Bodo beast stands in front of the people like a huge ice sculpture. Xu Feng also stood up. He had just shaken all the forces in his body. He was unprepared to kill the lion king. In fact, Xu Feng was able to kill the lion king. On the one hand, Xu Feng''s current strength was able to compete with the lion king, and on the other hand, the lion king himself was careless. Because the Lion King despised Xu Feng, so he gave Xu Feng a chance to kill him. Otherwise, if Xu Feng wants to kill the lion king, he will certainly give up some setbacks. "Well, I''m afraid this is the most successful one. It killed a lion king!" The old man of ice and snow is full of laughter. In the past, it''s not that they have not killed mature demons, such as green Beast, but most of the time it took a few days and nights to kill a lion king who was even more powerful than the green Beast?Of course, the old man of ice and snow has never participated in the campaign of exterminating demons before. He has always practiced on the great snow mountain. However, he has many disciples, and naturally he knows all the things that happen in Milan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3553 The forces on both sides are counting the number of people. In a great war, the Federal Military Region is also at a disadvantage, killing 18 people. However, none of the members of the "God Group" died, and only a few people were injured. It can be seen that the general strength of the members of the "God Group" is stronger than that of the military region. Since we come to the outside of this wasteland, we are doomed to death, everyone knows. "The elder of ice and snow is right. This killing of the lion king is our unexpected joy. In fact, our training mission outside the wasteland has been successfully achieved. I propose to return to Milan now!" Said Admiral Ron. Naturally, he was anxious to leave. You know, Dick, his proudest apprentice, was like a child in front of Xu Feng. If he continued to experience like this, Dick would be more ugly, while Xu Feng would be more and more brilliant. You know, he is the commander of the Federal Military Region, not general Paul. Many people in the Federal Military Region have no opinion. He was glad that everyone was still obeying his orders, but he didn''t expect dick to say, "master, this is just a forest. There are many magical places outside the wasteland. We may as well continue to experience it, and there will be more wonderful things." Wonderful, you are paralyzed! General Ron had an impulse to slap the boy on the spot, but there were too many people around. He said, "the lion king is just a mature monster, which makes 18 people die in the Federal Military Region. If we encounter more powerful demons, even if it is the ice and snow predecessors, we can''t cope with it. We might as well go back to recuperate and live in the wasteland today Sum up the external combat experience, enhance the strength, and come again next time! " The strange demons in the wisdom stage are naturally several times stronger than those in the mature stage. Since the two forces jointly organized the task of exterminating demons, they have not been able to meet a demon with wisdom period outside the wasteland. Of course, under normal circumstances, a green beast will have to be surrounded for several days to be killed, which is already the limit of the people. "Admiral Ron, this experience is actually Xu Feng''s personal show. Other members really have no experience to sum up. I mean, it''s good to stay outside the wilderness for a few more days, even if you want to kill a few more mature demons!" Said the old man. What he said is also true. To kill Bodo beast and Lion King depends entirely on Xu Feng. At most, others help him to hold down the lion king at the cost of their lives. However, is this combat experience? Is it that other talents, whether in the "God Group" or in the Federal Military Region, are willing to come to the outside of the wasteland to set off Xu Feng? Of course not. At least members of the God group don''t think so. "We [God Group] members will not leave ahead of time, we come here to really want to improve combat skills and strength!" Beck said, too. The implication is that some people despise the Federal Military Region. "Do you think the people in our military district will run away?" Dick and this Baker are going to fight. "Well, since the ice and snow masters have spoken, we will stay outside the wasteland for a few more days. Of course, for the sake of safety, do not go too deep outside the wasteland!" Said Ron. That''s not what he really said, but there''s no better way to speak now. Two groups of people on the road again, Damon just suffered heavy damage, is also cured by Xu Feng, he said: "brother Feng, it seems that I can''t fight so hard, if it wasn''t for you, I would die in the hands of the lion king!" "The road that the old man pointed to should be the central area leading to the outside of the wasteland. The demons behind will only become stronger and stronger. You''d better not mess around then!" The old man of ice and snow leads the way. His keen sense of smell is to know which road leads to the central area. Of course, he said to general Ron that there was no danger. In fact, it is not. He knows very well that the danger behind is so great that he can''t control it. But he finally came down from the big snow mountain once, and among the team, there were such legendary evil genius as Xu Feng! He was looking forward to the next peril outside the wilderness. "Wait!" General Ron felt more and more wrong as he walked. There was no sound of demons roaring around him. This was obviously not a normal situation. All the people in the Federal Military Region behind him stopped. Xu Feng looked at the expression of doubt on the general Ron''s face. Naturally, he had doubts about this road. All the members of the God group stopped to hear what Ron was trying to say. "My members of the Federal Military Region should not go further. I feel that there is a great danger ahead." Said Ron. Just as he had just finished speaking, a gloomy voice came around him: "do you want to escape? It''s late! This is the territory of my poisonous scorpion. You can only die when you come here! " This is obviously the voice of a demon.Can speak, at least is the mature stage of the strange devil. Many people in the military area command are worried. They also hate the old man. Will this old man lead the way? When the crowd was in chaos, a black shadow came out of the distance. It was a black scorpion about five or six feet in size. Although it was not as rough as the Lion King ten feet in size, the black scorpion didn''t need the lion king to be weak at all. "So many Protoss, hey hey, I''m here, but I''ve been waiting for the protoss to eat. I''m impatient. That boy has the breath of lion king. It seems that the lion king has died in your hands!" The venomous scorpion said: "it''s a pity that Lao Tzu is a demon at the peak of maturity. He is much stronger than the lion king. With only a little strength, he can reach the wisdom period and eat you, and you will be almost successful." Peak maturity! More powerful than the lion king! A lot of people are already shaking. Among them, there are many members of the God group. In Dick''s eyes, however, he lost his courage even when he saw the battle. "They are all a group of cowardly Protoss. Have I been so afraid before I eat you?" "Set up The old man of ice and snow cheered. "Yes Thirty members of the "God Group" scattered around the poisonous scorpions and formed a big array. The old man of ice and Snow said, "it''s time to show what I taught you on the big snow mountain!" At the same time, under the leadership of general Ron, the members of the Federal Military Region also retreated one after another: "well, they are using avalanche array, which is very powerful. We should not affect them!" Even retreat has its own set of reasons! Xu Feng is to serve, this kind of person, unexpectedly can also become the general of the federal state. Brooks said: "Xu Feng, general Ron will always ask us to change our route and retreat. If this goes on, the morale of our members of the military region will become weaker and weaker." "Don''t worry. If the [God Group] can''t solve this scorpion, we''ll get on it soon!" Xu Feng nodded. The 30 members of the "God Group" are the most pure elite selected by the old man of ice and snow. They may still have a certain gap with Xu Feng''s talent, but the joint use of the avalanche array created by the ice and snow old man is extremely powerful. It''s no surprise to strangle the demons. Xu Feng saw that the 30 men first released the power of ice and snow, and ice crystals formed one after another, like a huge cage bound around the highly poisonous scorpions. Among the ice crystals, there were bursts of divine power, which were used to consume the physical strength of the poisonous scorpions. As the old man of ice and snow didn''t make a move, he stood not far away and watched. However, he had a slightly satisfied look on his face. You know, although the members of the [God Group] did not mean to compete with the Federal Military Region, they naturally did not want the people they taught to be inferior to Xu Feng because of their arrogance. Of course, this is a benign competition, just to improve the strength. However, the next moment, the ice and snow old man is frowning. , because he saw the poisonous scorpion bundled in the ice crystals and sprayed the fog. Originally the ice crystal could stop those fogs, but behind the fog, there was indeed a mass of fire! Fire melts ice! This poisonous scorpion is actually a fire demon! Seeing that the ice crystal was about to break, those members of the "God Group" were in danger. The poisonous scorpion roared: "I thought you had so much ability, but it was just a group of rubbish. Go to death!" The ice crystals were all broken, shaking out a huge energy recoil. All the 30 people who launched the large array were flying backward by the energy. At this time, the poisonous scorpions were puffing out bursts of fog. These mists are highly toxic in scorpions. Even if they are strong, they will be poisoned to death. At this critical juncture, the old man of ice and snow was finally impatient. He clapped his hands together and shot out ice crystals. At the moment of his hand, Xu Feng also clearly felt the powerful power of the ice crystal that the old man had shaken out! Actually, the fog will be directly frozen up! Even poison can be frozen! The old man of ice and snow is a real strong man, at least among them! Although Xu Feng knew that he was not weak, he didn''t know what kind of strength he had. However, at present, he estimated it. It should be better than his own current strength. "Ice and snow master finally made a move Many members of the military region are also excited. Decades ago, the old man of ice and snow killed everywhere in the wasteland, just like a legend, and wandered in Milan city. No one could see with his own eyes the arrogant posture of the old man slaughtering monsters.But at this moment, they are finally a glimpse of the elegant demeanor, indeed powerful, worthy of the reputation! The venomous scorpion actually felt that the ice and snow old man was much stronger than ordinary people. Its huge scorpion tail lit up, and its sharp stings became dazzling in the sunlight. It said, "old man, you should be their boss. OK, I''ll kill you first!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3554 Catch the king first! The venomous scorpion is clearly aware of this. At least kill ice and snow old man, other people can''t avoid its poison! "I haven''t killed a monster for a long time." The old man of ice and snow has been practicing in seclusion on the big snow mountain. He only relies on a few competent men to understand all kinds of events in Milan City, and his heart is attached to [God Group]. If Xu Feng was not known in Milan city this time, he would not like to go down the mountain. Ice and snow old man does not move like the wind, standing in the same place, as stable as Mount Tai, the tail of the venomous scorpion suddenly hit him, the sharp stinger shining light, will stab him. However, everyone saw that the old man of ice and snow had formed an ice sculpture by himself. Let the venomous scorpion''s sting move back and forth, and the ice sculpture has never been broken. "Dead old man, you only have the ability to cringe. I thought you were so strong!" The highly poisonous scorpion urged the general. Just as it was about to close its tail, the ice sculpture was melting. The old man''s body moved with his hands together and slapped at the body of the poisonous scorpion. The fierce force of ice and snow hit the venomous scorpion. Click! The venomous scorpion''s body began to be slowly covered by frost, and then, the whole body was formed into an ice sculpture! A huge ice sculpture of five or six feet! "It''s just a palm to subdue the venomous scorpion. This ice and snow old man is worthy of being the strong among the strong!" "It''s so amazing. I can''t imagine that if we use the avalanche array, we can''t restrain the poisonous scorpions. The ice and snow master can handle it with one hand!" "The venomous scorpion is not dead yet!" Xu Feng frowned. "How can it be all right! Brother Feng! Damon had just finished, but the huge ice sculpture made a strange sound, as if it was about to collapse. Sure enough -- with a bang, the ice outside the venomous scorpion broke apart. The ice and snow old man was slightly surprised, but he also knew that the poisonous scorpion was not an ordinary mature monster, it had the strength to break the ice sculpture! "It''s going to take a lot of effort to kill the old man." The venomous scorpion flicks its tail, and all the ice on her body is shattered. Her eyes are full of anger. Obviously, she wants to solve him as soon as possible! Roar! It growled, and a strong mist and fire came out of its mouth. Fog is highly toxic, and sky fire is the power to break the ice and snow old man! Just now, the highly poisonous scorpion broke the avalanche array by this move, and repeated the old skill. Obviously, he thought that this could also deal with the ice and snow old man. "Avalanche array!" The old man of ice and snow cheered. In his hands, he exerted a strong force of ice and snow, which suddenly bound the poisonous scorpions in the ice crystals, and those fog also formed ice blocks. The sky fire could not melt the ice crystals around the poisonous scorpions. "It''s so strong. The avalanche array set by ice and snow predecessors is several times stronger than that of our 30 people!" "This is the real avalanche formation!" "Roar!" The venomous scorpion snarls fiercely, but still can''t break out of the ice crystals around it. "Do you think your sky fire can melt my avalanche array? The next moment, you will die! " The old man of ice and snow cheered. His hands suddenly made a gesture of pinch, and then, the ice crystals suddenly contracted, ice crystals directly compressed the poisonous scorpion. It looks like it''s going to burst! "This is the killing move of avalanche array, ice explosion!" "That poisonous scorpion is a place where there is no burial place!" The old man of ice and snow also felt that the poisonous scorpion must die. You know, his strength is stronger than that of the demon in the peak mature period, so he naturally has great confidence to kill the poisonous scorpion. However, the moment those ice crystals burst open suddenly, people actually heard the roar of a poisonous scorpion. This roar is not the death cry of the venomous scorpion before it dies. It''s a voice of rebirth. The ice crystal is completely broken, but the people''s eyes are very surprised. "Is that a poisonous scorpion? How did it turn blue? " "And it has one more tail!" "It''s so terrible. Can it go crazy?" "It''s advanced!" Xu Feng shook his head in secret. This venomous scorpion is obviously from the peak mature stage to the wisdom stage of the monster. Originally, it was only one line to reach the wisdom period, which was the condition of all kinds of death. The highly poisonous scorpion has advanced! Its body has expanded to seven or eight feet, the whole body is blue, a pair of eyes are more virulent, the back of the body has a scorpion tail, the sting on the tail is shining.The snow old man''s eyes also showed a surprised color: "the strange devil in the wisdom period!" "Old man, it seems that I have to thank you. At that moment, I finally realized that I was successful. Hum, I am not so easy to deal with now!" The venomous scorpion drinks. "Step back Cried admiral Ron. He knew how powerful the demons were in the period of wisdom. He urged the people in the military region to step back. He couldn''t help the people of the [God Group] to die, but he could never let the people of the military region die. You know, if you go back, all the people in the military region are dead, and he can''t hand over the work. Most of the officers followed him. Xu Feng, Brooks, Damon, and a few very warm-blooded soldiers, but did not retreat. "These idiots, they want to die, let them die!" General Ron said to himself, he doesn''t want to pay attention to them! The strength of the poisonous scorpion has increased dramatically. The two scorpion tails are also left and right. Suddenly, Superman and the old man of ice and snow suddenly attack them. the strange demons in the wisdom period are no more than several times more powerful than those in the mature stage. The ice and snow old man has never competed with the strange demons in the wisdom period. This is the first time we have met! He did not incarnate ice crystal to resist the two scorpion tails. His body shape was like thunder. In the interlacing of the two scorpion tails, Xu Feng also secretly praised: "the old man seems to be touching the bottom of the poisonous scorpion!" The ice and snow old man''s first encounter with strange demons in the wisdom period is not sure that he will be able to kill each other. If he is a little careless, I am afraid that he will be caught by the other party, and he will not be able to resist it. You know, if he is killed by a poisonous scorpion, more than 100 people will die! Obviously, there must be no mistakes! "Fortunately, you are just advanced, otherwise, I''m not sure to kill you!" The old man said. "What?" The venomous scorpion obviously doesn''t believe it. You know, it has been a strange demon in the period of wisdom. In its eyes, the old man of ice and snow is not worth mentioning. It is easy to kill him. However, the next moment, it saw a lightsaber in the hand of the old man! A lightsaber attached to frost. "Do you think you can deal with me with just one more weapon? You don''t look down on the demons of wisdom "Endless sky fire, burning incense is very poisonous!" Poisonous scorpion spouts foreign matter from its mouth! These white fog is more powerful than just now, even more so that day''s fire! However, the old man of ice and snow was fearless. His lightsaber trembled with a clang sound in his hand. Then, one man and one sword directly broke through the white fog, and the sky fire was also killed by him. The lightsaber reaches right in front of the venomous scorpion. "No way!" The venomous scorpion did not expect that the old man of ice and snow had such strength. The two scorpion tails behind him suddenly blocked in front of him, but he heard a cold hum from the old ice man: "it''s just that there is one more tail. I''ll cut it off for you!" Click! Sword shadow dancing! With a sword, the old man of ice and snow cut off a scorpion''s tail directly. The tail of the scorpion fell on the ground and shook a few times. It seemed that there was residual strength. However, without shaking a few times, it was blocked by the ice and snow force of the old man. "Roar!" The tail of the poisonous scorpion is where the gate of life lies! If not advanced to the wisdom stage, the venomous scorpion is probably dying at this moment! But as an intelligent monster, it has two scorpion tails, one is cut off, it still has the power to fight back! However, it is very clever to hide the scorpion tail, for fear that the ice and snow old man''s swordsmanship is fierce. "Dead old man, I want you to live better than death!" "Pure Yang scorpion poison!" The venomous scorpion ejects a completely different blue mist from its mouth! In the past, the incense burning poison was just some haze without color, but the ice and snow old man could break through it by using the strong and horizontal sword technique. However - the pure Yang scorpion poison is just like the poison in the invincible state. Rao is the fierce sword technique of the ice and snow old man, and it can''t be broken! Those blue mists stopped the old man and were eating the ice sheet around the old man''s body! "This..." Ice and snow old man''s face is also very ugly, he did not expect that the venomous scorpion still has to kill! This pure Yang scorpion poison is obviously the most powerful killing move of a highly poisonous scorpion. I didn''t expect that it would endure so long and finally display it. Fortunately, the old man is protected by an ice shield. Although the blue fog is attached to the ice shield, it is very difficult to eat away the ice shield for a while. "Hum, old man, pure Yang scorpion venom has the most Yang power, which is just opposite to your ice and snow power. Although the ice shield on your body is very strong, it should be made of some ice spirit, but the extreme Yang power of pure Yang scorpion poison is still binding you. You can''t exert your magic power. As long as the time comes, you will surely die!"The venomous scorpion roared: "while taking advantage of this period of time, I will kill all your other disciples. The venomous scorpion thinks that the others are the disciples of the old man of ice and snow. "This Master, we will save you Hughes said. The 30 members of the "God Group" did not hesitate to set up an avalanche array. However, the ice crystal had just formed, but was destroyed by a sudden burst of poisonous gas by a poisonous scorpion. Once again, they were bitten by the force of ice and snow. They flew upside down and all fell to the ground. Fortunately, their bodies were abnormal and they did not die. General Ron, seeing this scene, had already fled with his men. He did not dare to stay for a moment, and he was not afraid to be called a deserter by others! As for those who follow him, they will naturally survive. There is no need to expose him! Secondly, those who didn''t follow him, such as Xu Feng, who had no discipline in his eyes, were naturally killed by the poisonous scorpion. He didn''t need to worry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3555 "Ron, they ran away!" Although Damon had the desire to fight, Xu Feng warned him that he also kept in mind that to use his strength to stop the poisonous scorpion was like hitting the stone with an egg. It''s better to stay in the same place, save the rush to make trouble for Xu Feng, after all, Xu Feng to save himself, also need to spend a lot of magic power. Brooks and other hot blooded men also raised their weapons, ready to help. They were basically soldiers from the Versailles military region. They were very hot blooded in their hearts. They were quite different from Ron and other deserters. It also shows the quality of the soldiers in the Versailles region. Don''t move They heard Xu Feng''s voice, then they saw Xu Feng''s figure suddenly move. When the spear was on the top, a spear suddenly hit the scorpion. The latter''s thick eyes were full of disdain and did not fear the shot. "Xu Feng, its life gate is in the tail, as long as you can cut off its other tail, it will die without a burial place!" The old man of ice and snow cheered. The spear can''t do any harm to the poisonous scorpion. On the contrary, it stimulates it even more: "it''s the boy who killed the lion king. Among all the people, only you and this old man have some strength. Yes, the dead old man is bound by me. Next, kill you, and all the others will die!" "Of course, I don''t care to kill those fleeing rubbish!" Its voice was so cold. Kill Xu Feng in its eyes, more like easy. Thirty members of the God group got up from the ground, and they all stood aside. The poisonous scorpion in front of them was so powerful that they could not cope with it. Their eyes are all focused on Xu Feng. At present, only Xu Feng can deal with this poisonous scorpion. "Maybe you''re called Scorpion by the name of scorpion, if you''re not afraid." "What are you talking about? Boy, what does this have to do with Laozi''s name! " The venomous scorpion drank: "good boy, you must want to delay time, don''t think, I will kill you now!" Xu Feng attacked with his spear in his hand. The spear was wielded in his hand, and his whole body rose from the air. The force of ice and fire poured into the spear tip. All the people saw was a figure, and all the spears were wielded! The power of ice and fire, blooming in the air! It''s gorgeous. However, Rao is Xu Feng to display these spear awns, that poisonous scorpion is still indifferent, it seems that this level of gun awn for it, like scratching. "Well, that''s all you have, boy. I''ll let you have a taste of poison." Blue mists come out from the venomous scorpion''s mouth, and everyone''s hearts are tense. You know, it''s because of the ice shield cast by ice spirit that the old man of ice can barely resist the blue fog. And this Xu Feng, in the face of the most powerful poison, what should he do? The old man said in his heart: this boy can''t bear the poison. It seems that I can''t hide it. I should break the shackles and rush to save him! It seems that the blue fog has bound the old man of ice and snow. In fact, he has not released more powerful ice spirit power. Otherwise, the bondage would have been untied. The reason why, has not untied the shackles, but also want to test the God group members, or the strength of Xu Feng! However, just as he was about to break through the shackles, he saw Xu Feng rushing towards the fog! "No, this boy is looking for death." The old man of ice and snow has no time to make a move. After all, if Xu Feng has been staying in place, he still has a way to save him, who knows, Xu Feng even rushed past! "Ha ha ha ha What a fool to bump into! " The venomous scorpion laughs wildly, however, the next moment, it is unable to laugh, that is, it did not see Xu Feng died in the blue mist. Instead, it disappeared! The next moment, the venomous scorpion is to feel the discomfort of the body, and at this moment, everyone can see Xu Feng''s figure! He was standing at the tail and needle of the venomous scorpion, holding his spear high! "Good boy, this is a trick to lure the enemy, but how did he avoid those blue fog?" The old man of ice and snow doubts. "Roar, boy, you, you even --" How could Xu Feng spend more than half a word with this poisonous scorpion? He murmured, "the ice gun is broken!" The energy in the body accumulates and suddenly strikes at the tail of the poisonous scorpion! Ha! The tail of the venomous scorpion breaks down directly! And Xu Feng''s figure also suddenly flew to the huge body, the venomous scorpion roared: "you, impossible, you can''t crack my pure Yang scorpion, impossible!" "Don''t you know that in this world, there is a word called" all poisons do not invade? "The spear in Xu Feng''s hand suddenly throws out and stabs the scorpion''s right eye directly. "Roar, I will die with you!" The venomous scorpion has been cut off two tails and can no longer survive. It has no other ideas, just want to take advantage of the life has not completely disappeared, self explosion! "Be careful!" And in that poisonous scorpion self explosion moment, ice and snow old man hands! A strong force of ice spirit, suddenly from his two palms, that poisonous scorpion''s body directly turned into a huge ice! "Ice and snow elder!" "Are you not bound by it?" Many members of the God Group asked. Xu Feng is also surprised at the ice and snow old man''s hand. It seems that the old man still has hidden strength. However, if he hadn''t just made a move, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured! After all, the venomous scorpion exploded too suddenly, and Xu Feng was a bit lax. He never thought that these monsters could explode like monsters! It seems that you should be careful to kill these monsters in the future. Otherwise, if you are careless, you will make a big mistake! "Just now I have broken the pure Yang scorpion poison. Xu Feng, you really surprised me. Yes, we killed a strange demon with wisdom period. This is absolutely a thing that shocked the whole federal state." "Ha ha," the old man said with a smile. What he just said was "we". He didn''t take the credit alone. We can see that the character of the ice and snow old man is very high. No wonder he is respected by thousands of people. Xu Feng also nodded slightly: "it''s good that everyone is OK. This poisonous scorpion is just an advanced intelligent monster. The really advanced wisdom period monster is more powerful. Next, you should be careful!" "Next?" These people are slightly stunned. If the lion king has just been killed, they all feel that they have not enjoyed it, and they still want to experience and enhance their strength outside the wasteland. Then, now they have killed a quasi intelligent evil and highly poisonous scorpion, and most of the people in the military region have escaped. So, don''t they stop and go back to the government? Going forward? Even Baker, who has always been conceited, has completely admired Xu Feng. After all, when a person with absolutely stronger strength than you and his character is very good, no matter how conceited, he will bow his head. He also said, "Xu Feng, do you think we should continue to move towards the center?" Xu Feng had a good view of their expressions just now. He also felt that he was a little abrupt and did not think carefully. The deeper he was, the greater the crisis was. Although he was fearless, these people were different. Most of their strength could only deal with ordinary demons in the growing stage. In the face of demons in the mature stage and even in the wisdom stage, they could not even have the ability to protect themselves. Go on like this For them, it''s not fair. Xu Feng did not make a sound. "I''ll say two words The old man of ice and Snow said, "those who are left here, whether they are members of our God group or of the military region, are extremely brave. Otherwise, you will be like general Ron, and you will flee back to the federal state without armor and armor." "Now, we have killed the lion king and the poisonous scorpion. What else can we kill in the future? We have no way to know, but the unknown things are always the most exciting. Don''t you want to know what kind of magic is there in the outer center of the wasteland?" "Even I am extremely excited!" "It''s the first time that I''ve been out of this wasteland for the first time. I want to improve myself just like you do!" "The elder of ice and snow is right. Members of our God group have no reason to go back. We will continue to fight!" "Admiral Ron has lost the face of our Federal Military Region. We want to prove for our military region that we are not cowards!" No one wants to go back! Everyone is full of fighting spirit! "But the road behind is extremely dangerous. Maybe, there will be death!" The old man of ice and Snow said: "you have been successful here. Even if you go back at this moment, no one will say anything about you. If you want to quit, there should be no danger to your life if you want to go back. However, there is unknown and death behind you." "Elder ice and snow, we have decided to go back together, or to uncover the unknown!" "I don''t want to have regrets in the future. Although I''m not strong, I won''t hold back at least!" "Hey, big guy, whether it''s the military area command or the God Group, we''re all family members. We all listen to the old ice man!" Xu Feng looked at the hot-blooded men around him. He was deeply moved, but he didn''t say anything. He only knew that he would try his best to ensure the safety of every one of them next! Nothing more important than here. "Go The old man of ice and snow cheered. He looked at the team of less than 40 people walking towards the unknown ahead. His face was solemn. He didn''t know whether the opportunity or death was waiting for them behind him. Even he could not predict his own life!However, he expected, because in this team, there is a most dazzling star, he is the biggest variable! "Xu Feng, you are the most strange talent I have seen in the past 100 years. I hope your talent can turn the unknown into an opportunity." Ice and snow old man''s eyes finally cast on the man who walked in the front, with bright eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3556 Headquarters of the Federal Military Region. Ron has already brought back a team of more than 100 people, all of them holding their heads high and showing a winning posture. "Admiral Ron has returned triumphantly "Great victory "It must be a victory. Our federal military region has always been invincible!" They went back in order, and other soldiers in the headquarters admired and envied them. No one knows what happened outside the wasteland. They only know that Ron and others entered the headquarters as winners. They must have gained a lot in their world, otherwise they would not return so early. Ron''s mouth twinkled with an evil smile. He never thought that he had escaped back with his subordinates. Absolutely not, because the people who knew the truth were either his followers or dead! They are warriors who have killed the lion king, and deserve glory. "Admiral Ron!" One of the generals in the headquarters nodded to him. "Well, Admiral Kerry, we''re back!" "Why so fast?" General Kerry took a look at the soldiers and officers brought back by general Ron, one hundred and twenty. Eighty of them died. Naturally, the casualties were large: "general Ron, it seems that when the fourth group of members entered the transmission array, their energy was insufficient, and they encountered a space-time storm. The whereabouts of those 50 people were unknown!" "Yes, Admiral Kerry, the 150 men I led, rushed out into the wilderness and killed several young monsters, mature demons, and even, Bordo!" "Bodo, are you all killed? It''s a mature monster. I''m afraid you can''t kill it so quickly "Not only it, we killed a lion king!" Admiral Ron nodded heavily. When he said this, some generals around Kerry were inexplicably surprised. The lion king was a beast more powerful than Bodo, and the green beast was much more powerful. It took so many days to kill the green Beast. However, killing the lion king was so fast and fast. Isn''t that unusual? "Of course, in the process of killing, we also have great damage!" All the admirals are looking at Ron. Among them was General Paul, who wanted to hear about Xu Feng''s whereabouts. "Many soldiers and officers have been brutally killed by the lion king. I tried to save them, but in the face of the powerful lion king, we have nothing to do! If it wasn''t for the last time that they dragged the lion king, my apprentice, the most excellent genius of the federal state, Dick, and hit the Lion King''s life gate, otherwise, we might not be able to come back! " "Dick?" "Is Dick as talented as Xu Feng?" "I don''t think so! You know, Xu Feng is the most potential person recognized by US generals These generals have some doubts. "Xu Feng? You even mention Xu Feng, that arrogant boy. He is lucky. He is not far away from us by the space storm. We try to save him. Who knows, he is not grateful. In the army, he does not obey discipline at all. Moreover, he has repeatedly provoked conflicts between us and members of the God Group, and he almost even dueled with dick! " Said Admiral Ron. His eyes looked at Dick. The latter was stunned and almost didn''t respond to him: "well, yes, yes, gentlemen, the boy Xu Feng has been fighting with me all the time. I reluctantly agreed to his request and finally defeated him with three swords." "Three swords defeat Xu Feng? It''s impossible! " Exclaimed General Paul. No way! Xu Feng is a genius dug up by the Versailles military region. His strength is obvious to all. Before that, he defeated major general Brooks and killed the green Beast. All these things are well known to all. Obviously, the dick in front of us has the same strength as Brooks. How could he have the strength to defeat Xu Feng. Admiral Paul didn''t believe it at all. His eyes were cold, and he looked at nadik. The latter''s eyes dodged, but general Ron said, "Admiral Paul, if you don''t believe it, you can ask the 120 soldiers. All of them can see that dick defeated Xu Feng with three swords, and Xu Feng even if he was defeated. Facing the lion king, he even wanted to be a deserter. However, his ending was also sad, and was clawed by the lion king Kill "Dead!" "No way. Anyone who is a deserter can be a deserter. There will never be a deserter in my Versailles command," he said "I can only have dead men in Versailles!" "Dead man? Paul, do you think highly of your men? As far as I know, there used to be a guy named Goodison in your Versailles? As a result, relying on the power of the Guti family in Milan, he did what he wanted. Is this what you call a dead man Ron laughed. The other generals understood what general Ron meant, and they were obviously tit for tat. He did not have a good relationship with General Patton, and it was normal for him to look down on this general."Ha ha, the two generals have a red face and red ears, and it''s meaningless to argue here. The chief should come right away. If he sees the two generals quarreling like this, I''m afraid he will not be happy!" An admiral became a peacemaker. "As you can see, I Ron is no more than a quarrel. I''m just telling some facts that happened outside the wasteland. I don''t know why admiral Paul would argue with me for a deserter. I don''t know why." "You! What about you, general Barton "Dead, he also followed Xu Feng as a deserter, died under the Lion King''s claws!" Cried admiral Ron. General Patton, of course, did not know where he was. But if he had been outside the wasteland, he would have joined them. Therefore, he felt that Barton must have died outside the wasteland! As long as he''s dead, it''s up to General Patton to slander him! "Even Barton is dead? But they can''t be deserters! " Paul cried. "You''re still very confident. No one wants to die at that moment of life and death. What kind of guts do you think Barton is?" Ron sneered. However, at the moment, a cold voice came in: "Ron, do you really want me to die? However, Lao Tzu''s fortune is great, and death is impossible! " "This General Barton They all looked out. Barton and a group of soldiers came in slowly from outside. Beside Barton, there was a man of great momentum standing beside him. His eyes were cold and he looked at Ron with a kind of killing look. "The chief is here too!" This man is the head of the federal headquarters, Auckland. He is tall and upright, with great momentum. As the top head of the military headquarters, he is obviously respected by tens of thousands of people. Ron had just been looked at by Auckland, and his heart was shaking. Didn''t the chief know something? It shouldn''t be. Even if I stigmatize Patton as a deserter, it''s nothing, nothing! "Ron, didn''t you say that Barton was killed by the lion king as a deserter? He is standing here alive now "Well It''s my fault. It''s not true. In fact, I didn''t see General Patton outside the wasteland, because of personal resentment, I slandered him! " Said Ron. "Oh, Ron, of course you can''t see me. You caused our last group of team members to encounter the space-time storm. If Xu Feng hadn''t blocked all the damage from the storm, I''m afraid I would have been scarred. However, we people didn''t send them to the outside of the wasteland. Instead, we returned to the outskirts of Milan City, killed several childhood demons and returned "I come back here to expose your ugly face!" "Barton, you can talk nonsense, but you can''t talk nonsense. I admit that I slander you, but what do you mean when you slander me like this? Do I, Ron, destroy your whole team just for the sake of personal resentment with you?" Said Ron. "General Barton, you can''t say that to Admiral Ron on one side either." Someone said. "Enough, so far, Ron, don''t you know the fault? Do you have to admit that I''m going to pull out the surveillance video that you almost destroyed? " The man who spoke was the chief of Auckland. His eyes were full of anger. Indeed, there were such generals in the Federal Military Region, and he was also the commander-in-chief of the suppression of demons! It was a slap in the face of Auckland. If it wasn''t for the conscience of Barton''s subordinates to tell Auckland all this, the truth would have been destroyed! If it''s a deep sea bomb, then it''s Oakland! No one doubts what Auckland is saying, which is obviously an irrefutable fact. "I, the chief of Auckland, I, I, I was just confused for a moment and made a big mistake!" Ron knelt down. All the officers of the soldiers who followed him to the outside of the wasteland all bowed their heads and made an envious contrast with their lofty heads and victorious posture when they came in! The irony is extreme. "Don''t tell me what happened outside the wasteland. Why did you come back so early?" Oakland cheered. It was the first time that almost all admirals heard Oakland roar like this, apparently, they were mad! Indeed, as the first person in the Federal Military Region, it''s hard not to be crazy. "We met Xu Feng and other people outside the wasteland. Then, we killed the enemy together with the members of the God group. We killed the Bodo beast and the lion king. Originally, I ordered him to go back, but Xu Feng insisted on going further. Then, the old man of ice and snow agreed with him!" "In the end, I agreed to come down. As a result, it was a mistake. We met a poisonous scorpion who was advanced into a strange demon in the wisdom period. He was so powerful that even the old man of ice and snow was not his opponent. All the members of the God group were defeated by him. Seeing that the situation was over, I ran away with the people from the military area command.""If I didn''t do this, I''m afraid none of our military regions could survive!" Said Ron. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3557 Auckland frowned: "the demon of wisdom period?" "With the strength of Xu Feng and others, it is not easy to kill mature demons. It is extremely difficult to deal with intelligent demons!" Paul also shook his head, and his eyes became cold: "but even so, Ron, do you think it''s heroic to abandon his subordinates and leave with a large army? You know, our federal military region has never given up any of its subordinates in the past "What a fierce commander-in-chief, he took the lead in escaping! Isn''t it for the gods to laugh at us? " Barton, too. People are also scornful of Ron. Ron''s face was gray. He had thought that people would praise his sense of overall situation, although in fact, he was greedy for life and afraid of death. Of course, a person''s impression determines everything. Ron''s deceptive behavior before has made everyone lose confidence in him. No one will believe his words any more. "No, Xu Feng and others are the pride of my federal military region. Their lives are more expensive than ten thousand gold. I will go to rescue them now!" "As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we should not give up!" Oakland said. "Chief, let me Barton take the elite troops with me. You should guard the headquarters!" "Can you be the opponent of the wise demon? I haven''t done it for a long time Oakland cheered. Barton also nodded. In front of the first person in charge of the Federal Military Region, he did not dare to have the slightest audacity: "chief, I would like to follow you into the wilderness outside!" "Good!" Auckland did not forget to scold someone as he left: "Ron, I''ll settle with you on this matter when I come back!" Outside the wasteland. Led by the old man of ice and snow, the people have moved towards the central area. Along the way, they are all united and kill a few mature demons. Of course, they have not met the strange demons in the wisdom period. "It''s an exception that the venomous scorpion is upgraded to an intelligent monster. Unless it reaches the central area, it''s still hard to meet the intelligent monster!" Said the old man. Xu Feng''s divine sense has been detected for a long time. There are no powerful demons nearby. Of course, from afar, Xu Feng can still feel a few powerful energy fluctuations. "Master ice and snow, how far do we have to get to the center?" Hughes asked. "Fly at full speed. I haven''t been to the center outside the wasteland, but the road is definitely right!" Ice and snow old man said, is placed in the air. Everyone follows. Originally, the old man of ice and snow didn''t mind flying in the air. After all, he thought that besides Xu Feng, other people should kill more mature demons in order to improve their own ability. At present, some mature demons have also been killed, and everyone''s cooperation is complementary to each other. Only in this way can he let everyone fly at full speed. "Well, it should have been so long ago!" Xu Feng nodded to himself. You know, with Xu Feng''s current strength, killing the mature demons alone is not a big deal. What he needs to challenge is those demons in the wisdom period, so that he can recover his strength as soon as possible. People flying in the air can also avoid the disturbance of some monsters on the land. After all, flying demons are still relatively few. In the two valleys, many people were still frightened when they saw the monsters with a height of 10 Zhang on the ground. Roar! "Fly The old man of ice and snow cheered. The crowd speeds up, and the tall monster at the bottom of the valley jumps up. You can jump like a cloud. Everyone was shocked. When its towering head goes straight through the sky, many people are scared by this powerful momentum and almost fall down. If it wasn''t for the ice and snow old man, they would have died. Fortunately, the tall monster jumped into the cloud, without any benefit of fishing, it did not jump again. "What is that? Ice and snow, how terrible "In the wisdom period, strange demons, bipolar demons and apes are so powerful that I only read about them in some ancient books before. I didn''t expect that I met them today!" "The great ape?" Xu Feng said: "may as well go down and kill it!" "Xu Feng, bipolar ape doesn''t live alone. If it''s one, you and I can work together. If it''s more than one, we''ll all be wiped out!" Said the snow elder. "Well, this is already the central area, we should fall down, otherwise, there is a powerful flying monster in the sky, we can''t deal with it in the air!" Xu Feng said.His divine sense is powerful and has spread all around him. Not far away is a strange demon of intelligent period of birds. In addition to its powerful strength, the sky is their home, which is more difficult to deal with. The crowd fell. This is a very wide Canyon, both sides of the canyon, full of strange demons roar. "The demons around are very powerful. Xu Feng, are you hiding our breath?" Asked the old man. Seeing Xu Feng nodding, he continued: "it seems that I really underestimated you. If you didn''t hide our breath, I''m afraid that the surrounding demons would rush towards us!" "Among these demons, there are only some demons in wisdom period. We should be careful!" "Yes Everyone nodded. Roar! There was a roar ahead, and everyone stopped. They hide on one side and watch what''s going on ahead. Xu Feng''s eye power is amazing, one eye can see is the contest between two demons. "One is the Dongyue Tai bear, the other is the northern ice monkey. Both are mature demons!" Said the old man of ice and snow. The two monsters also fought to a white heat. The northern ice monkey''s claws were extremely sharp with a magic attack, and they scratched a lot of scars on the body of the East Mountain Tai bear. Dongyue Taixiong is also scarred. Although it is nearly cornered by the northern ice monkey, it has a pair of firm eyes, but it seems to have incomparable confidence to be able to turn defeat into victory. "Why don''t we go up and kill them? In any case, they are in a state of losing both sides! " It has been suggested. "No way!" The old man shook his head. At the next moment, Dongyue Taixiong''s thick and thin hair gave the North ice monkey a fatal blow. The huge bear''s paw suddenly slapped the head of the North ice monkey, directly shooting out the brain of the four or five Zhang High North ice monkey. "Well, when I''m afraid of you?" Dongyue Tai Xiong has been patient, waiting for the opportunity, is to confuse the North ice monkey, one move to win. In the center of this wasteland, the most chaotic is the Tai bear of Dongyue, which is crazily biting the body of the North ice monkey. It''s a common way to improve cultivation by swallowing different demons. But when it was about to swallow up the northern ice monkey, a bigger monster suddenly appeared around him. It was strong, with nine or ten feet in length. Its whole body was made up of gray rocks. Its red eyes exuded endless murderous spirit. Compared with it, Dongyue Taixiong was like a child eating food. When the stone giant''s arm was swinging in front of the tiger bear, he suddenly turned around. His eyes were full of fear. Then he bowed down and said, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I will obey you in this area in the future." "You killed my men, do you want to survive?" "Please, Lord Tony!" When Dongyue Taixiong said this, he suddenly ran into the stone giant, but - the other party seemed to have expected that, when Dongyue Taixiong hit the stone giant, his body was as if he had hit a landmine, and he was killed with a roar. The ice and snow old man hiding on one side was surprised: "this stone giant is very strong, it seems that he is the leader of this area!" "And the demons around me seem to be coming this way!" "It seems that something big has happened!" Xu Feng also nodded. No one has ever been to the center outside the wasteland, and no one knows what the rules are, and what these powerful demons are concentrated for. Everyone is looking forward to it. Boom, boom. The stone giant also seems to be aware of something. It goes in one direction. With each step, the earth seems to tremble. Whew! Whew! The figures of monsters appear from both sides, and among them are led by the demons in their wisdom period. In this wide Canyon, it seems that eight or nine feet of body shape is nothing but normal. Their bodies fell around the northern ice monkey, which was killed by the Dongyue Tai bear just now. A strange demon said, "there has just been a fight here!" "This is a duel between two mature demons, eh? There''s Tony "It''s Tony''s territory. It''s normal." "But it''s very close to the tomb of God. If the old thing Tony interferes, it''s not easy for us to get into it!" "The tomb of God is only opened once in 30 years, and only when there is a great chance for a strange devil to enter it and get the ability to understand the heaven. It seems that no other demon has had an opportunity in these years?" "No, it''s not difficult to enter, but it''s extremely difficult to get to the deepest part of the" God''s tomb ". You''ve only been cultivating and shaping the demons in the past 30 years. You don''t know a lot about many things. Tony, the old thing, came out of the Tomb of God. Its strength has grown rapidly and has successfully controlled this area.""King, then we?" "Go to the tomb of God first!" Whew! Whew! Those powerful monsters are extremely light and light to fly, and their huge bodies have no burden. In this vast central area, it is obvious that their huge bodies are more suitable. However, the bodies of these Protoss such as Xu Feng are slightly short and thin. Of course, this is because of the vastness and vastness of this place. However, Xu Feng is also aware that the "Tomb of God" in their mouth is a place worth looking forward to. At the moment, the old man of ice and snow also ordered: "follow up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3558 The outside of the wasteland has always been an extremely mysterious and dangerous area, where countless demon strongmen live. Although the protoss have been fighting demons for many times, in fact, they only kill a few mature demons each time. This time, led by ice snow old man and Xu Feng, only killed a demon in wisdom period whose advanced energy has not yet been fully consolidated. In the central area, this is where the evil spirits of wisdom period have not been fully consolidated Over the years, no one has been to the Shensi group or the Federal Military Region! Of course, there are also some powerful Protoss to go to this central area alone, but no one has ever come out! Xu Feng and others follow the demons to the end of the canyon. In front of them is a golden desert. All of them are in it, but they are not moving forward. Obviously, there are dangers ahead for them. "There are many monsters in the desert, and the stone giant is among them!" Xu Feng said. "They all want to rush to the" God''s tomb ". It seems that there is a huge secret there Said the old man. Others were also excited: "this huge secret has never been found in the records of the federal state. If we find it, we will be heroes and be respected by all the people." Excited, but they are also a little bit uneasy: "ice elder, Xu Feng, in the desert, there are powerful demons everywhere, our strength, I''m afraid it is difficult to cope with them!" "The more demons there are, the greater the fight will be. They are all for the benefit of the tomb of God. They will fight fiercely with each other. Let''s hide aside first!" Said the old man. It''s really a good way to win by fighting with snipe and mussel. In the golden desert, there are hundreds of huge demons gathering. They are divided into three groups. One of them was some strange demons that Xu Feng and others tracked. Their leader was a gray brown scorpion. This scorpion was obviously more powerful than that poisonous one. It had six scorpion tails, each of which was covered with sharp pointed needles. It walked at the last end of the team, with tremendous momentum. There was another wave that had just arrived from afar. There were about 30 strange demons. A dragon with a length of more than ten feet was leading the way in front of him. His body was shining with gold, and the demons behind him were all powerful. And the last wave comes from the stone giant, who is waiting in the distance with a group of equally powerful demons. It is the king of this area, taking advantage of the home court, and the least anxious one. "Cole, it''s unexpected that you, an old man, are here too The huge sound waves of the gray brown scorpion vibrated out, and the earth was shocked. Six scorpion tails, means there are six lives, Xu Feng see this scorpion feel it is a bit difficult to entangle. You know, the venomous scorpion with only two tails is hard enough. "Wale, near the desert, to tell you the truth, there are only you and me, as well as Tony''s influence. The others are all soldiers and crabs, not to be afraid of!" Big dragon Cole also said. "Well, the three forces are making great efforts in this desert. Now, the" God''s tomb "is about to appear. I hope all of us can share a lot of benefits. If anyone can inherit the profound meaning at the end of the" God''s tomb ", I''m afraid the owner of this desert will be its own!" Inheritance of profound meaning! These four words were heard clearly by Xu Feng. Who can get the inheritance of the profound meaning, the master of this desert is who! Obviously, the strength of these three waves of demons are equal. Maybe Tony is stronger than the other two waves. However, even if it is to take advantage of the home court, it does not dare to deal with them rashly. After all, Tony is worried that the two families will join hands. "It''s really interesting to let one wave of strange demons quickly wipe out the inheritance of the other two waves of strange demons." Xu Feng thought. The giant dragon and the gray brown scorpion are still communicating. They have no intention of fighting each other. They seem to be waiting for the "Tomb of God" to open. However, at the moment, a line of figures from afar, the sound of huge footsteps. "This is Tony''s fellow!" They all said. It was the stone giant Tony who was coming. His huge body was standing on the desert, and the ground seemed to be trampled out of the pit by him. Behind him were some small stone giants, which were small, but compared with Tony, they were actually five or six feet high. "Here you are Tony said. Jiaolong Cole said: "Tony, although this is your territory, but the" God''s tomb "is open, we must get there, don''t we "Hum, is it so sure to inherit?" "Nobody''s seen that, Tony. Didn''t you think you''d take over the mystery 30 years ago? As a result, it has not been achieved yet! " "I have to get it this time!"His eyes were cold. The scorpion Wali also said, "Tony, it''s no use talking loudly here. The" God''s tomb "has not been opened. Even if it is opened, it may not be your Tony''s!" "You two, if the" Tomb of God "is opened, I will kill you immediately to see whose inheritance of the profound righteousness is Tony said, "this desert, I should have been the only master Jiaolong Cole and scorpion Wali are both awed by the stone giant Tony. Among the three intelligent demons, Tony''s cultivation is the most powerful, and the other two monsters are totally defeated! But if the two demons join hands, it''s hard to predict the outcome. "Before I kill you, let me take care of the other soldiers first!" Suddenly - Xu Feng felt that they were locked in by a huge energy fluctuation, and he said, "run If Xu Feng''s divine sense was not strong and he felt something wrong with the stone giant, I''m afraid that the stone giant''s fist at the moment would seriously hurt Xu Feng and others. Whew! Whew! Everyone ran out. Bang bang bang bang bang! Stone giant Tony will be in front of all people can cover all the place destroyed, Xu Feng and others are also no place to hide. "Spell it Since there is no place to hide, it''s better to fight with these demons. "Xu Feng, let''s go back!" As soon as the old man of ice and Snow said so, he saw Xu Feng''s figure flying directly into the desert. "Brother Feng!" Damon exclaimed: "Oh, no matter how fierce brother Feng is, he is not the opponent of the other party''s chaotic dance!" People don''t know what to do. Xu Feng was in the air, just barely reached the neck position of these strange demons. The stone giant Tony said: "it''s really rare that you are Protoss. You can arrive here!" "Well, Tony, how do you detect these Protoss?" Wally asked. "I have a unique skill among the mountain giants, real vision. When the bear hit me, I already felt their existence. Although they were good at hiding breath, they still couldn''t block my real vision!" Said Tony. Xu Feng is also finally suddenly, but, to tell the truth, if his strength is the peak state of the world, Rao is the real vision of the stone giant in front of him, no matter how powerful, it is certainly impossible to detect his existence. "Come on, boy, there are hundreds of demons here. What do you and your brothers want to do?" "The tomb of God" Xu Feng cheered. "God''s tomb" is for the sake of God''s tomb. Hum, even if you know the benefits inside, I won''t let you succeed Tony said. "Then try it!" Xu Feng drinks a way, the body shakes out some powerful momentum. The three intelligent demons were almost defeated by Xu Feng''s momentum. However, the three demons also looked at each other, and then they all attacked Xu Feng. "No!" The snow old man not far away also wants to fight, but he is also worried that he can''t save Xu Feng. Because, after all, it is the joint action of three intelligent demons, and this strength is not the ice and snow old man can cope with. "Kill him, kill him!" The three men of the intelligent period of the strange demons all uttered the sound of madness, and felt that Xu Feng would surely die. However, their voices stopped abruptly, and their ferocious faces stopped in vain. "What''s going on?" Not only they, but the old man of ice and snow even saw the three strange demons of wisdom period, but they were still in vain, completely still. "Let''s go!" Xu Feng cheered. Ice and snow old Rao is full of doubts, but also with the public to quickly get away. Flying all the way without encountering any demons. "What''s going on? Why can''t all the monsters move? " Someone asked. Of course, they know that only Xu Feng can explain all this. "No, don''t stop. I underestimated the strength of the three demons. The sleeping remnant didn''t let them sleep for long." Xu Feng cheered. "Sleepy remains?" They were all puzzled and couldn''t understand. Even the old man of ice and snow was slightly surprised and always felt that there was too much mystery in Xu Feng. "Sure enough, the three demons have caught up with us!" "They''re faster, they''re going to catch up," the old man said "You go first, I''ll stop them!" Xu Feng cheered.Turning around, he was flying to the rear. Xu Feng knew that, except for the old man of ice and snow, the others were not the opponents of the three demons. In order to win the so-called esoteric inheritance, all of them would be killed. The fewer people enter the tomb of God, the more chance they will be handed down. "Wait for me, you boy!" The old man of ice and snow suddenly turned around. Both figures were rushing towards the rear. Other people continue to fly forward, their faces full of helplessness, after all, the world behind, they have seen, that more than a hundred demons, they can not cope with. "We are now in the past, will only affect the ice and snow predecessors and Xu Feng!" "It''s true that Xuexue and Xu Feng are not rivals. We''ll wait here. After half an hour, if there''s no news, we''ll rush up again. At that time, even if we''re exhausted, we''ll kill those monsters!" "Well, we are a team, we can''t leave anyone behind! Even if it''s all dead! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3559 They did not expect Xu Feng to have such magical ability. The golden light was thrown out of Xu Feng''s hands, and then they fell into a short sleep. If he and Xu Feng''s current strength is equal to the strange devil, Xu Feng will sleep the remnant volume, at least to sleep for half a day. However, the original strength of these three demons is much stronger than Xu Feng. They wake up after a while, and watch all the demons behind them fall into deep sleep, and they are completely angry. "This boy is too weird to stay!" "Yes, I don''t know what magic power it has. I have to kill it first." "I have real vision. He can''t escape!" Xu Feng and the old man of ice and snow flew back for less than kilometers. The three demons appeared in front of them. The ice shield on the old man''s body has been surrounded by ice, and he is ready to fight. However, the three devils are focusing their eyes on Xu Feng. The boy has a strange ability, and now he turns back, which is obviously not simple. "Boy, how dare you come back? Are you really afraid of death? " Tony said. "Dead? By the three of you? " Xu Feng''s face showed a sneer, a torrent of momentum from his body scared out, except for the ice and snow old man, the three strange demons, were all frightened. Ice and snow old people are secretly surprised: This Xu Feng, after all, how strong strength. You know, with the strength of the old man of ice and snow, at most, he can only fight against a strange demon of wisdom period. However, Xu Feng''s momentum at the moment is able to frighten all three intelligent demons. This momentum is appalling. "Old man, you deal with the scorpion with ice spirit power. The dragon and giant are handed over to the emperor!" Xu Feng said. "Well, if you are still alive, you will not care about calling me an old man!" The old man of ice and snow cheered. Xu Feng''s heart wryly smile, do you want him to call the old man of ice and snow? If we talk about the age of the alien world, he doesn''t know how many times to explode the old man of ice and snow. Moreover, Xu Feng has no way to conduct such a command. Although the strength of the ice and snow old man is reserved in dealing with the poisonous scorpion, he actually feels that he can deal with a real intelligent monster. And this scorpion is extremely difficult to entangle, with six lives, only ice old man''s ice shield can be consumed with it. Looking at the old man''s body flying out, the palm of his hand is full of ice and snow, and suddenly leads the scorpion away. "You deal with that boy, the old man is handed over to me!" The scorpion demon Wali said. Giant Tony and Jiaolong Cole also sneered: "to kill this boy, do we need to fight together?" "Well, I don''t like to join hands, Cole. Get out of my way!" "Tony, you!" The dragon or a dragon chant, fly to one side. "Boy, I''m going to make you meat sauce!" The stone giant yelled, and his right arm suddenly hit Xu Feng like a hill. Even if it was a city, it would be enough to destroy several cities of endless wasteland. Xu Feng murmured, the ice gun left his body, and the force of ice and fire was instilled into his body. A shot was thrown out with a dazzling light. However, the stone giant was still fearless, and his arms were still smashing in the direction of Xu Feng. "Die!" Bang! A bang! The ice gun was almost smashed by Tony, but the power of that blow was not eliminated, and it was hitting Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng hands flashing purple thunder light, suddenly toward the fist to strike. Boom! Xu Feng was shaken back several steps by the huge force. However, a black smoke came out from the stone giant Tony''s fist. The Dragon Cole in the sky mocked: "Tony, are you hurt by this boy? Don''t think you cover up, I don''t see it? Your fist has been bruised! " "I blame you for that!" Tony roared. It''s not because of the cynicism on the side of Cole. It never takes Cole seriously. After all, it knows that it is far better than Cole. But because of Xu Feng''s strength, it didn''t expect that the purple thunder in Xu Feng''s hands contains such a huge force that it is hard to resist. However, it looked at Xu Feng and vomited at the moment, and also drank: "boy, the power you just exerted is really powerful. However, I''m afraid that power will consume a lot of magic power in your body. You can''t resist my fist with that strength every time?" "If you can''t afford it, you will surely lose!" "See who''s going to lose!" Xu Feng growled. The strength of the stone giant is indeed above him. If it is not for the power of purple thunder, it is hard to imagine that even the purple thunder force which can easily be destroyed by skipping the level in peacetime is only able to resist the attack of the other side.This stone giant is the strongest among the three intelligent demons. I''m afraid that even if the other two demons join hands, they may not be their opponents. Xu Feng originally wanted to contact Xiaodao Dao, but he didn''t know that he was still sleeping. Obviously, this battle is very difficult. In addition to the stone giant, the dragon on the side is still covetous, and wants to get it. It will not help the stone giant at the moment, but when both sides are hurt, it will surely do it! "There is no way to solve the stone giant, even if all aura is consumed!" The stone giant''s fist, like a hill, suddenly hit him again. Xu Feng was not afraid. The purple thunder burst out of his palm. This time, with the blessing of the remnant volume, his strength was greater and more powerful. It was no less than the stone giant''s fist by half. Boom! The stone giant''s fist is still emitting black smoke. "How could it be!" He has a ferocious face. He doesn''t believe that Xu Feng can stop another blow. You know, he broke out at least 120% of his power. Even Jiaolong Cole can''t stop his own blow. It''s impossible. This boy is too weird. If he is not killed today, he will be a big trouble in the "God''s tomb". Jiaolong Cole saw Xu Feng again block Tony''s punch, and was strangely silent. He took a look at the battle between the ice snow old man and the scorpion Wali. Naturally, they were inseparable. The ice shield on the old man could just contain wale. It was obvious that both of them would lose in the end. This makes Jiaolong Cole''s mind more and more. You know, their three intelligent demons are the king of this desert. The three forces check and balance each other, and neither side dares to deal with the other two parties easily. After all, neither side can bear to join hands. However, in the past 30 years, the stone giant Tony has risen and his power has grown rapidly. He has gradually left Jiaolong Cole and scorpion Wali behind. This time the "God''s tomb" is opened, if Tony gets great energy again, he will really wipe out the other two forces. "No, it''s a great opportunity. If they both lose, it''s Cole who wins." Jiaolong Cole was somewhat grateful to these two Protoss, but for them, he could not think of a way to deal with Tony. No one would care about Cole''s thoughts at the moment, not to mention stone giant Tony didn''t believe it would not kill Xu Feng. "Hoo!" After exerting the power of purple thunder for three times, Xu Feng has felt that the aura contained in his body has been consumed by more than half. It is not a way to deal with the stone giant with the huge consumption of aura. "Boy, I admire your courage. You can still hold on, especially in front of me, Tony!" "You don''t consume less divine power than the emperor. You don''t have to brag about it." Xu Feng indifferent way. "You Stone giant dark surprised, this boy not only a strange ability, unexpected insight is so careful. Tony has been playing three punches in a row. The power of each blow is more and more powerful, and the natural consumption of magic power is also huge. However, such a huge price did not let him defeat Xu Feng, which made him a little surprised. In the distance, Damon, Brooks and others are waiting for Xu Feng and the old man of ice and snow to return. However, half an hour later, there is still no news from them. The members of the God group are also anxious and crazy. The ice and snow old man is the core elder in the God group. He is a high-ranking and sincere elder. They also absolutely don''t want to lose such an elder. And Xu Feng in their heart is also extremely admired, you know, just now is Xu Feng asked to go back to the end, to protect their lives. In fact, if they fight for half an hour, they may have reached the safety zone. "Let''s go, let''s go back to rescue Xuexue and Xu Feng!" "Well!" Everyone is ready, their eyes are firm, there is no hesitation, everyone is at this moment is the attitude of death. Whew! The two figures appeared in front of them in vain. When the two people turned back, they were extremely surprised. General Barton "Chief Auckland!" "You, how did you come?" Naturally, they were Barton and Auckland who came to rescue them. They traveled thousands of miles a day with amazing speed. Along the way, they killed several mature demons under the crushing of Auckland''s extremely powerful strength. They arrived here without much effort. Naturally, the people of the Federal Military Region knew the chief of Auckland, and they were very respectful, and the members of the divine group nodded respectfully to both of them. Obviously, among these people, Barton and the chief executive of Auckland did not see Xu Feng. They were also surprised. "No more nonsense. What about Xu Feng?"Said Barton. "General Patton, we are going to support Xu Feng and ice snow old man. They are fighting against three intelligent demons!" "Three?" The head of Auckland on one side frowned slightly, apparently feeling that the event was not good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3560 The confrontation between Xu Feng and the stone giant, the ice and snow old man and the scorpion has reached a white hot scene. The ice and snow old man successfully cut off one of the scorpion''s tails, which also aroused the ferocity of the scorpion. CORBA, the dragon in the sky, could not kill all the four in front of him, so that he would not attack at last. However, even if he was lucky enough to leave two, he was sure to kill them with one blow. "Damn it, you boy, how can you have so many powers in your body, and you can use purple thunder?" The stone giant roared, it is obvious that Xu Feng''s divine power is beyond its imagination. If it is consumed like this, it is afraid that it will be exhausted one step ahead of Xu Feng. Xu Feng is not much better. This stone giant is not a poisonous scorpion just advanced. It is much more than Xu Feng''s current strength. If it was not for purple thunder''s magical power, he could not resist for such a long time. However, his eyes are filled with a resolute light, and he does not want to consume with each other, because he has felt that the dragon in the sky seems to want to reap profits. Whew, whew The figures flashed from the rear. Originally, Xu Feng wanted to scold Damon and others to run away. You know, the Jiaolong has not made a move. However, when he felt a strong energy fluctuation approaching him, he was surprised. Standing next to Patton, this man was dressed in a standard uniform, but his rank on his shoulder made him a little confused. It seemed that he was much higher than General Patton. Because he''s seen the rank on the general''s shoulder, but it''s not this. "Xu Feng!" Auckland is also looking at Xu Feng. His eyes are full of satisfaction. You know, he can feel the situation just now. Xu Feng''s fight against the stone giant by his own strength is also greatly appreciated by him. You know, Xu Feng killed the green Beast on that day, which was almost live broadcast in the whole city. Even if Auckland was busy, he must have watched the duel. And Xu Feng''s strength, in his opinion, can deal with the mature period of the strange devil even good. However, after a long time, Xu Feng was able to block the attack of the intelligent demons. Moreover, the strength of the stone giant can be regarded as good among the strange demons in the wisdom period. He said in his heart: it''s a great blessing that I have such talents as Xu Feng in the Federal Military Region. Xu Feng nodded to Auckland and said, "you go to deal with the dragon. It has always wanted to reap profits. It can''t succeed!" "Er, Xu Feng, you! You know who he is Barton said, the boy really does not know the height of heaven and earth. Has he been in the military region for so long that he has not even seen the picture of the chief? Xu Feng did not really pay attention to the matter of the head of the Federal Military Region. He would not have gone to the headquarters if it had not been for the devil suppression operation. In the headquarters, he did not wander around and look around. Otherwise, even the photos posted on the wall would have been in Auckland. Coincidentally, Xu Feng didn''t do it. "No harm, Xu Feng is right. The Jiaolong has been scheming against him!" Although Auckland was a little surprised, he knew that this was the critical moment. He didn''t mean to blame Xu Feng. He flew out and rushed to the Dragon Cole. "Damn it, these goddamn protoss have messed up Laozi''s plans!" Cole whispered. "There are more Protoss. I didn''t expect that the three of us can''t deal with you!" Stone giant Tony looked at the battle situation over the scorpion side. The old man broke two scorpion tails and apparently fell into the downwind. The magic power contained in Auckland just now does not need to be weak at all, and it is not a problem to deal with the dragon. As for Xu Feng, the energy is strange, and those magical abilities are even more difficult to deal with! Other Protoss are not strong, but these three are extraordinary! The stone giant was thinking about how to deal with the present situation, but at this time, the ground was shaking violently. Boom, boom Xu Feng is also frowning, Barton and others are big mouth: "what is this situation?" "The tomb of God" must be opened The three wise demons all said. "The tomb of God" Auckland is also shocked. As the head of the Federal Military Region, he obviously knows a lot about it. "The tomb of God is only opened once in 30 years. You damn Protoss, go and die. Don''t pester me!" The Scorpion was cut off by the old man of ice and snow. It showed the way to escape and rushed to the desert. The other two wise demons are the same. For a moment, all three demons flew toward the desert. "Chief, what should we do? All the demons have run away. What is the tomb of God?" Asked Barton. "Chief?" Xu Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Auckland was actually the chief executive. Did he just tell the chief executive what to do?"There is a great opportunity in the tomb of God. Xu Feng, you are a rare genius in our Federation in a hundred years. You can''t miss this opportunity, and we will go too!" Auckland is also excited. "Well!" Without hesitation, Xu Feng flew to the desert like an arrow. The old man of ice and snow vomited. He spent too much energy in the duel with scorpion demons. At the moment, Auckland''s eyes also looked at him: "ice and snow, I didn''t expect you, an old bone, to fight like this here. Thank you for taking care of the soldiers of the Federal Military Region!" "Auckland, don''t say that. If you''re here, you''ll take care of my God Group, won''t you?" "What''s more, Xu Feng, your subordinate, is a genius. In some aspects, he is better than me. It seems that from today on, your federal military area will surpass our God Group!" "Ha ha, flowers are not a hundred days red. Let''s not talk about this for the moment. Let''s go to the tomb of God. If we can get an opportunity, it will be good!" Oakland then said, "Barton, you and brooks and others will step back behind the canyon. If we don''t get out of the desert, you''ll go back there!" "Chief!" "Hughes, Baker, you are the same!" "Master!" The two figures disappeared in front of them. Xu Feng chased the three demons to the desert. The sound of "rumbling" on the ground became stronger and stronger. Xu Feng had never seen what happened to the "God''s tomb". He just wanted to catch up with the three demons! They all entered the "God''s tomb". There is no mistake in following them. "Boom, boom!" Bursts of earthquake sound again, and at this time, Xu Feng felt that the whole ground was rising, and the yellow sand on the ground was missing for a moment. He pauses because the divine sense has detected that the three monsters in front of him have completely disappeared. Have they entered the tomb of God? The ground has been rising. Xu Feng is also sitting on the ground, closing his eyes. He puts his mind away and no longer looks for the whereabouts of the three demons. He wants to find out what is going on around him. A moment later, he opened his eyes and said, "I know, the tomb of God should be an extremely powerful space saint. No wonder these three demons have been fighting for this desert. It turns out that the" God''s tomb "is a space sacred vessel covering the desert "This is the scope of the graveyard, which should not have been formed yet." There is still a roaring noise around, and Xu Feng is also looking forward to how powerful this space saint is. There is still a big opportunity to make people''s strength rise abruptly. The ground finally stopped pulling up. Xu Feng also looked at the ground in vain. However, huge bone spurs came out from below. If one was not careful, he would be stabbed to death. Xu Feng stepped on a bone spur. Looking around, he could see the bone spurs on the ground everywhere. The roots were rough and sharp. Moreover, about 100 meters, there was a bigger bone spur inserted on the ground at an angle of 45 degrees. It looked gloomy and terrifying. "Xu Feng!" The two figures flash from the distance. They are the old ice man and the chief of Auckland. They are all shining with light to avoid the piercing attack of these bone spines. "What did you find?" "Not for the time being, but it must be a space saint!" Xu Feng said. "You''re right to guess. It''s a sacred relic left by an expert in the endless Wasteland - the Divine Shield!" Oakland said, "I once knew in the military district that there was a guy in the federal state who was as powerful as the God of heaven and earth. He had a sword in his left hand and a shield in his hand. He went outside the wasteland and never came back again." "According to the legend, the strong man left the Divine Shield in the desert, forming a" God''s tomb ". In the tomb, there is the strong man''s lifelong research. If we can get the inheritance of the strong man''s profound meaning, our strength will undoubtedly increase greatly. Even if we do not inherit it, we can get different improvements in this" God''s tomb. " Oakland said. The old man of ice and Snow said, "Auckland, it turns out that there are still records in your military area command. It seems that our God Group will formally unite with your military area command. Otherwise, we will lack a lot of information in the past." "Ha ha, all the secret information in the federal state is in our military area. If you don''t mind, I can show you around then!" Oakland laughs. Two people laugh, Xu Feng also said: "be careful!" On the ground, there are monstrous creatures. Auckland and the old ice man don''t know where these creatures came from. They just feel that there are less bone spines on the ground."It should be a bone beast!" "It is the bone beast formed by these bone spines. Each bone thorn is actually an ancient beast. These ancient animals have no body, no soul, only willpower!" Xu Feng said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3561 Auckland and the old man of ice and snow were surprised by Xu Feng. They didn''t expect that Xu Feng could even recognize this kind of bone beast. It seems that Xu Feng is not only a cultivation genius, but also has a wide range of knowledge. What they don''t know is that Xu Feng is more than knowledgeable. It is not uncommon for him to recognize the bone beast because he has not met any monsters in the alien world. Oakland said: "since these ancient beasts only have willpower, it''s not difficult to destroy them if they destroy their willpower." Before the eyes of the three, a group of bony beasts with bone spines are dancing in disorder. They have only a huge skeleton, and there is nothing else. However, they have a keen sense of smell and can feel the presence of Xu Feng and others through willpower. They charged towards the three. "Kill!" Said the old man. Among them, Xu Feng''s strength is slightly weak, but he is more than enough to deal with the bone beasts in front of him. He does not drag two people back. The three continued to move forward. However, the half moon shaped bone spurs in front of them were twice as large as those around them. The bone beast suddenly turned into a bone beast, which was even bigger and more fierce. "Let me do it!" Auckland''s two fists become palms, the magic power is instilled in the palm, suddenly toward the bone beast to pat. Boom! The skeleton of the bony beast suddenly fell apart, apparently dead! It''s a lot of other things. It''s better than Oakland "No, there is no special record of this kind of bone beast in the military area command. This skull beast is really much better than the bone beast around it!" Auckland''s hand was at least a little more powerful than usual, which killed the bone beast. It is conceivable that the bone beast is powerful. "This bone beast should have 60 years of willpower, so it will be stronger!" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, how do you know that?" Asked the old man. "When the tomb of God is opened once every 30 years, these bone spines are the formation of those bone beasts. In the desert, the strength of the three intelligent demons is not weak. It is easy for them to kill these bone beasts. Moreover, I have observed that if these bone beasts are killed by us, part of their energy will be gathered in our elixir field for us to use, that is to say, to kill them The more of these bone beasts, the faster our strength will increase! " Xu Feng didn''t tell a lie. He had been observing the changes of energy in the elixir field when he had just killed these bone beasts. Although the energy absorbed was not much, how could the surrounding bone beasts gather together to enhance their strength? He thought that the three intelligent demons who entered the "God''s tomb" did not get the esoteric inheritance, but also had good opportunities Obviously, it means killing these bony beasts and increasing strength. "However, the opening time of this" God''s tomb "is limited. When it is closed, there must be many bone beasts left on the" God''s tomb ". These bone beasts will accumulate until the next time the" God''s tomb "is opened, and their willpower strength will increase for 30 years." Xu Feng continued. Oakland also nodded: "you are right. Just now I killed that bone beast. I obviously felt that the energy absorbed into the Dan field was more than that of other bone beasts. In this way, there should be bone beasts with 90 years or even more than 100 years of willpower strength in the" God''s tomb ". Killing them will undoubtedly absorb more energy "Well, if we had known, we should have let those boys enter the tomb of God, and their promotion speed would have been accelerated a lot." Said the old man. "It''s not that simple. This" God''s tomb "is so huge that I can''t detect it completely. I''m afraid it''s even more dangerous in the future." Xu Feng said. What''s more puzzling to him is that when the three intelligent demons enter the "God''s tomb", they will disappear immediately. If we had tracked them, we might have known the mystery of the "God''s tomb". "Sure enough, there are at least three bone beasts with 60 years'' Willpower strength ahead, one for each, and all of them will be solved!" The old man of ice and snow cheered. In front of them, three huge skeletons stood up from the ground, and their huge bodies hit Xu Feng and other three people. Without any hesitation, the three men showed their magic power and killed the three bone beasts. After 60 years of bone beast, the three of them have not been struggling to cope with it. However, there is no doubt that there is a waste of time for these animals. Of course, even if it can absorb a lot of divine power, it is also dispensable for Xu Feng. After all, the speed of his cultivation can be regarded as a monster. "Xu Feng, you go to look for those three strange demons, and I will give them to us here!" Said the old man. Auckland also said: "yes, your Divine sense is amazing, explosive power is extremely strong, you go to find the strange demon quickly!""Good!" Xu Feng nodded, a little footstep, the figure suddenly flew out, where the ice gun in his hand went, a bone beast all died. Ice man and Auckland are slightly shocked to see the direction of the lightning figure disappear. Xu Feng ran all the way, without any stay. He met a powerful bone beast of more than 100 years and didn''t entangle with it. He just let it go. His divine consciousness became clearer and he could already feel the existence of the three monsters. "Well, it''s over there!" Xu Feng rushed in a direction. On this road, the skeletons of bone beasts were falling off everywhere. Apparently, they were killed by the three demons. Finally, he saw the figure of the monsters. It''s just ahead -- "hum, are you catching up? It''s a pity that the curtain of light has been opened to enter the cemetery. I don''t have time to entangle with you! " The three demons are all in front of Xu Feng''s body a hundred meters, they all look very urgent, do not want to pay attention to Xu Feng. Behind them is a white light curtain, which is obviously similar to the existence of portal, but in a moment, all three demons burst into the light curtain. In the twinkling moment of the light curtain, all three demons disappeared. "This is the gate to the tomb of God. As long as you can enter it, you will not be afraid of your tricks!" Xu Feng cheered. Without a moment''s hesitation, he also entered the light curtain. This is a huge gold palace. The palace is extremely luxurious and magnificent. Even the pillars are all made of gold. Moreover, the pillars here are towering, and the top of the palace is extremely high, or at least dozens of feet. Obviously, this palace would be more suitable for the large group of demons to live in. Xu Feng flying in the air, carefully observed around, a dark breath from all directions, faintly can hear the sound of fighting, obviously, this palace, is not ordinary. You know, Auckland said not long ago that this "God''s tomb" was originally a space-time holy instrument of a powerful man in the federal state. He should have used this holy weapon to fight an extremely powerful opponent in this desert. As for the victory or defeat, it is obvious that the strong one lost or even died. Otherwise, the space-time holy instrument would not be left in this desert Medium. And every 30 years when it is opened, those bone spurs will not become bone beasts because of resentment. Bone beasts have no body, no soul, only willpower, and these willpower are given to them by the strong one. , this golden palace should be the essence of the sacred instrument of time and space. Xu Feng can even feel some kind of binding power on the walls around him, but it still exists vaguely. The sound of fighting came from all directions. The detection results of divine sense did not surprise Xu Feng at all. It was obvious that when the three demons entered the palace, they scattered separately. No one bothered anyone. They killed the enemy all the way and wanted to find the inheritance of the profound meaning. Among the three monsters, stone giant Tony is the most powerful. Although he and Xu Feng have consumed too much magic power, he should be restored after taking advantage of the time when he entered the "God''s tomb". Jiaolong Cole did not consume his power, and his strength was very complete and could not be dealt with. However, the scorpion Wali and the ice and snow old man were inseparable from each other, and the most important thing was it Being cut off two scorpion tails, the strength has dropped a lot. Thinking of this, Xu Feng''s body moves, obviously tracking the scorpion Wali''s path. "This Emperor just fought with the stone giant, which consumed too much aura. Although he recovered a lot, it was obviously not cost-effective to deal with the other two demons. First, we should get rid of this scorpion!" Xu Feng''s lightning speed, a few breath is to come to the scorpion not far behind, it is killing some of the palace''s exotic animals. These monsters are not monsters, but some creatures that are similar to bone beasts and rely on willpower to survive. For example, in front of the scorpion Wali, there are several rhinoceros without soul. These rhinoceros are much stronger than those bone beasts. They can spit out sky fire in their mouth. Scorpion Wali also spent a lot of magic power to deal with them. After killing the foreign animals in front of them, it yelled: "boy, it seems that you have been waiting for a long time?" "Do you need a sneak attack "Even if you had just attacked me, my four scorpion tails would not have been better. Damn old man, if he hadn''t cut off my two scorpion tails, I would have killed you out of the light screen!" "It''s just a pity that you are going to be killed by the emperor now!" Xu Feng drinks a way, he was about to start, but suddenly felt that the other two demons actually rushed towards him. It''s obviously Jiaolong Cole and stone giant Tony. The two monsters were surrounded by Xu Feng in a flash. For a while, Xu Feng was attacked by these three demons. "Boy, we have already decided that after entering the light curtain, we will find a chance to kill you first. Hum, in any case, the mystery inheritance in the" God''s tomb "must not fall into the hands of the Protoss." Scorpion Wali said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3562 The as like as two peas, the Protoss and the protoss are always the deadly enemies. The protoss always want to kill all the evil spirits outside the wilderness. The idea of the evil spirits is exactly the same. However, the protoss have a natural advantage over the other evil spirits. They are the most powerful enchantments, which are covered by the boundaries of the federal territory. There is nothing to do. However, is it possible for the demons to destroy the protoss because of this, they are always thinking of occupying the federal state and killing all the Protoss. Obviously, they yearn for the inheritance of the mystery in the tomb of God. As long as you get the inheritance of the profound meaning, you will be able to rule this desert. At that time, it may be possible to break the border of the federal state, which is not necessarily true. This is the ultimate goal of the demons. Even the stone giant Tony and other blemish villains clearly know what kind of scene it will be if the inheritance of the profound meaning falls into the hands of the Protoss. It is also helpless to unite with the other two demons to deal with Xu Feng. Only by killing Xu Feng can we ensure that the inheritance of the profound meaning will not fall into the hands of the Protoss. "Join hands to deal with the emperor?" Xu Feng''s face was calm. In fact, when the dragon and the stone giant moved from their original place, he had already known that they would join hands to kill themselves. Although he felt some trouble, he did not have the slightest fear. "Watch out for this boy''s purple thunder. It''s very powerful!" The stone giant is afraid of the way. "No problem. This time he will die without a burial place." "I''m going to avenge the cutting off of two tails!" "Want revenge, next life!" Xu Feng cheered, and then the golden light bloomed on his body. All the three monsters stood in place, unable to move at all. The fragments of deep sleep. At this critical moment, Xu Feng threw out the sleeping remnant. His figure also disappeared randomly. He ran all the way. He also said in secret: it''s a pity that this sleeping remnant has cooling time. Otherwise, if you keep using it, the three demons will not be difficult to reach the emperor. In terms of Xu Feng''s current strength, without the help of a knife, he can deal with at most one of the strange demons, and the three monsters join hands to deal with him. He is certainly invincible. "No, the palace is big, but the three demons have come to their senses from their sleep. If they stop them again, it will be another battle of death!" Xu Feng was upset. Obviously, the divine sense has detected that the three demons are rushing towards their own side in great anger. "What is that?" The bright light on the wall in front of Xu Feng is a little surprised. Xu''s wall is full of white light, which is different from that of silver. "Boy, we have been fooled by your magical ability for the second time. Hey, this is a dead end. See if you can sleep us and escape!" The Dragon said. The stone giant''s eyes were full of disdain: "because this Protoss person, delays me so much time. If I don''t tear you to pieces today, I won''t call Tony!" The three monsters were very fierce, but Xu Feng shot him bluntly: "be careful, you''re sleeping in a broken volume!" A golden light burst out from Xu Feng. Maybe he was scared by the sleeping remnant. The three monsters were scared to close their eyes. The day after tomorrow, however, when they opened their eyes, Xu Feng had already disappeared! "How could it be? This is a dead end. How can the boy escape "Yes, it''s impossible. His breath has completely disappeared, as if he had never been here before." "Did you notice that at first the wall in front of you was silver white, and there was a light shining out of it..." "Tony, do you mean the boy is in the white wall?" The three demons finally decided to use their magic power to destroy the white wall in front of them. However, to their surprise, the white wall in front of them was so strong that they could not defeat it. "Damn it, the boy must have entered the white wall? Is this an opportunity? " Jiaolong was not reconciled. "We are waiting in this palace. If the boy comes out, he will be killed immediately. Even if there is an opportunity, he can''t soar to the sky!" Tony said. At the moment, the scorpion seemed to hear some strange sounds, it insidiously said: "hum, the dead old man and the boss of the military region have entered the light curtain. Let''s kill them first!" Just now, Xu Feng jumped into the silver white wall when the three monsters closed their eyes. It was not that he was afraid of the three monsters, but through divine sense detection, he could sense that there was a special hole behind the silver white wall. Xu Feng was also surprised by this small world. There was no sky, no land, and there was no darkness. It was like walking in chaos, and there were no animals around. However, the silence made people feel more and more afraid.If not Xu Feng is very firm, if he is another person in this, I am afraid that he will not have the courage to continue to walk ahead. "Where is this, even God knows here can not detect, no light, the visibility of eyes is also low pity, it seems that jumping into this wall, is not a correct choice!" Xu Feng is still on the way, aimless, he even does not know when the small world to go to the end. Shua! Suddenly, in the sky, a white light appeared - it was dazzling. Xu Feng could not help looking up to the sky. Among the white light, it was a wonderful scene. The sky is yellow sand, dust flies, which is obviously the desert where three devils have broken their heads. In the middle of the desert, a man stands up among them, holding a holy sword on his left hand and a golden shield in his right hand. His eyes are firm and looks far away "Is this man not the strong man who enters the desert? One hand holy sword, one hand Divine Shield, must be him! " Xu Feng secretly said. White light continues to play like a slide, and a huge monster appears in the focus of men''s eyes. According to Xu Feng, this strange demon is at least fifty or sixty feet. It is necessary to know that the outside devils are at most ten meters high in wisdom, almost sixorseven times the size of the stone giant. Such a large, general warrior in front of it, I am afraid also like an ant. However, at this moment, in the picture, the man was in a flash of light, and the shield of the God King suddenly came to the top. His body suddenly became strong and his whole body pulled several times higher, and he was quite similar to that strange devil. "That God Wang Dun can actually lengthen and strengthen his body. It is really good!" Xu Feng secretly said. "Who are you, unexpectedly breaking into my sand area without permission!" The devil drank. It is not only huge in shape, but also in the whole body, it is like an infinite force. The rough arm muscles developed to appalling. A pair of eyes as thick as the eyes of the ox stare at the man in front of him. "The king came from the heaven, in this endless wasteland, to surpass the mighty, all the roads in front of me, I will destroy all. This sand field is a mysterious zone in the endless wasteland. It is said that the master of this sand field is a perfect monster, ice and fire poison, and it must be you!" The man cheered. From the horizon! That''s right! This guy is the king of God! Xu Feng naturally understood that this man came from the heaven, and in order to surpass the world powerful, he thought it was the God himself, and his shield of God could actually explain many problems. It is a coincidence that this tomb of God is actually a God King. Xu Feng arrived in the heaven, and he wanted to find the king of God. Because the demon king in the underworld needed him to untie the magic rope. When the king lost his trace, he didn''t expect to see the king here. Obviously, the king of God in the picture has a very strong power, which should be regarded as the greatest power seen by Xu Feng in this dark world. Oakland and ice snow elderly people are absolutely nothing in front of him. With his strength, he can kill the three evil spirits of wisdom outside. "Hum, only one day I will kill eight devils in the wisdom period outside my wasteland. Are you sure I don''t know your existence? Yes, I am what you call the ice fire poison beast. Although you are fierce, you still can''t kill me! " "Drink the ice fire poison beast. "Hum!" The king of God hummed cold, and the sword in his hand had waved to the ice fire poison beast, carrying the mighty momentum, and the two fought to one piece. For a while, the sand of the whole desert floats from the ground, and the sky and earth are all golden. Wait for the scene! It is absolutely a holy war in the endless wilderness! One man and one beast fight is fierce, and the king has no advantage. The ice fire poison beast is more powerful. The three forces of ice fire poison are mixed randomly, which makes the king feel a little miserable. You know, it is perfect period of devils, and wisdom period is not in a level. "The tomb of God" " the shield of the God King in the hands of the God glows. At this time, the yellow sand in the air is all suppressed by this momentum, and a huge cemetery is covered in the desert. "Space holy ware, did not think, you still have kill!" "In this tomb of God, the king will kill you!" One man and one beast entered the tomb of God. Xu Feng is clear why the tomb of God is so vast. It is obvious that it is to cooperate with the two figures. That is, in the golden palace where Xufeng entered, the ice and fire poison beast found that the walls around the world had great binding and bound, and it also broke out all the strength! The picture at this moment, suddenly.The white light disappeared quickly. It''s like watching AV in the bright world at the end of the sudden feeling of the tape, and there is no chance to see it again. In the small world, there is no light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3563 Xu Feng knows that everything just happened is true. He will not naive think that he had a dream. The darkness around him does not mean that he has no light in his heart. "Well, God King, I know that you were defeated in the war with ice fire poison beast. You only have the remnant soul attached to the divine king shield. I can feel how sad you are when your dream of surpassing the incomparable strong is broken!" "All your power is sealed in the shield of the king of God!" "You still have the strength to fight!" "Believe in the emperor!" Xu Feng''s voice became louder and louder. In the dark, originally there was no sound, but at this time, there was a sound: "do you know why this king will let you into this space?" "Should it be a remnant?" Xu Feng responded. "Yes, you have a remnant that I left in the heaven, but it is sealed. This breath is very familiar to me!" "What''s your name? Is it from heaven? " Asked the voice. "Xu Feng, this emperor came from another world!" "Another world?" The voice did not question Xu Feng, and suddenly burst into laughter: "sure enough, the most powerful is the best. The world is divided into light and dark by him. When I became the overlord of the bright world, he opened up endless wasteland. Unexpectedly, you came from another world It seems that I can only pursue his shadow in this life! " "Er!" Xu Feng wants to explain that there is no half dime relationship between the alien world and the earth, and he is sure that it can not be opened up by the world''s strongest. Otherwise, Xu Feng will surely be able to sense it. Of course, he simply did not explain it. After all, the God king is physically and mentally destroyed, and now he can speak. It is just that the ghost is attached to the king''s shield. Otherwise, he will not even have a voice It doesn''t make sense to send it out and explain it to him. Let him think that the strongest can do anything! "You''re right. In the war with ice fire poison beast, my king was defeated. In the perfect period, the strange demon was so powerful. However, it was also severely damaged. After so many years, I don''t know if it has recovered or not." Said the king. "Even you are not its opponent, the strength of this perfect period of strange demons can be imagined!" Xu Feng nodded. "Well, in this" God''s tomb ", in fact, it will weaken the ice fire poison beast by 30% of its strength. However, Rao is so, it still kills me, and it runs away with serious injury!" The God King said, "in recent years, the" God''s tomb "has been opened in the desert every 30 years. Those bone animals are the survival of the king''s will power. Countless strange demons have entered the" God''s tomb ". They all want to inherit the profound meaning of the legend. But they never thought that how could the king pass on to a strange demon?" Indeed, even if the God King is not a Protoss, he is also a real human being. If the supernatural devil and human beings share the same fate, he can not do anything to harm the interests of the Protoss. "Just now, I can feel that you are surrounded by three intelligent demons. It should be difficult to kill them with your current strength!" "Yes, one against three, the emperor is really invincible!" Xu Feng didn''t try to be brave, and there was no need to be. "Well, it''s a good thing for young people to realize that their own strength is not enough. I was too frivolous at that time. I always thought that if we found the best one, we could defeat him. I didn''t expect that in this desert area, we would die in the hands of ice fire poison beasts!" Said the king. Obviously, the king of God at the moment has understood where the mistake was, but, has no way to go back. Xu Feng didn''t say anything. After all, the God King didn''t know Xu Feng''s situation in the alien world. If he did, I''m afraid he would not be so instructive! The king of God continued: "Xu Feng, the energy in your body is too strange. There are so many fragments on your body. It seems that you are very hopeful to open the door of the gods You are the only human being who has come to this "God''s tomb", and you should also come from the heaven. In any case, the inheritance of the king''s profound righteousness should also be given to you! " "Give it to me?" Xu Feng said. "Well, although the king''s body and mind are scattered and the sword has been completely destroyed, the king''s shield is a sacred weapon of time and space. It can protect my soul. Of course, it can only be in the" God''s tomb ". Although I have no power to pass on to you, you can take away the Divine Shield. What''s more, the king''s boxing skill that I have studied all my life can also be taught to you Fu, you can practice in less than three hours. At that time, you can double your strength. The three demons outside are not your opponents at all! " "Conditional?" Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed. God can be so forthright to Xu Feng, it is obvious that there is a plot. "Xu Feng, my king''s conditions will never make you difficult. You only need to promise me two things." "The first one is to improve our strength after going out, avenge me and kill the ice and fire poisonous beast!""The second thing is that I want to go back to heaven to find a woman. I failed her and wanted to say sorry to her." "These two things?" Xu Feng nodded: "wait for the emperor to go out, put away this God King tripod, your soul attached to it, these two things, I will do one by one for you!" It''s easy to agree. These two things, for Xu Feng, are not really difficult. Ice fire poison beast? In the perfect period, Xu Feng naturally wants to deal with it. As for the woman the king wanted to see, Xu Feng was able to guess. "Good, gentleman a word, fast horse a whip, I hope the divine king shield in your hand, can play a more powerful value than me, Xu Feng, wish you good luck, my king this will divine king boxing the mystery of evolution in your mind!" The king of God cried. Then, Xu Feng''s mental consciousness, a man is in which to fight the tiger, not happy. I''m afraid this is the last time that this man will use his fist. Unexpected, but in other people''s mind consciousness. However, it also made him smile. After the boxing, his figure disappeared completely. "God King, anyway, thank you very much." Xu Feng said. The divine king''s boxing is really exquisite. Even in the alien world, it can be regarded as the top-level boxing. And to know that Xu Feng on this earth, is not able to use any of the supernatural powers in the alien world. There is no doubt that the divine king boxing can make up for this defect. In the golden palace, the old ice man and the chief of Auckland are in trouble. They also found the light curtain to enter the palace and jumped into it. Soon after, they were found by three intelligent demons. The three intelligent demons let Xu Feng escape, and they could never let the two escape from it. Otherwise, if these three people unite, they will be hard to cope with. After all, in the middle of the canyon, three on three have also been tried. None of them is weak. However, three on two, it''s clear they''re in the bag. "Ice and snow, it seems that we are going to deal with three of them!" "Hum, isn''t it? It''s been a long time since I hid my old bone in the big snow mountain Ice man and Auckland knew it was a big problem, but neither of them was afraid. "Hum, you still have such a solemn expression when you are dying. You Protoss are really out of your mind!" Said the dragon. "Xu Feng doesn''t know where he is. Let''s kill these two guys first. When the boy comes out, it''s not too late to kill him again!" Scorpion also said, it is also want to revenge the ice and snow elderly just cut off two scorpion tail. The stone giant gave a cold hum and took the lead. His right arm suddenly swung out, and his explosive fists pounded at the old man with ice shield. The old man was shocked by the huge momentum and stepped back several steps. Stone giant is the most powerful among the three demons. If not for Xu Feng''s purple thunder power, he would not be able to resist his attack. Ice and snow old man and Auckland strength are similar, two people alone against the stone giant also has no chance. The two giants, obviously, have two different battles. Boom! Once again, the stone giant smashed the old man''s ice shield with a "click" sound. One of the scorpion''s tail directly hit the old man''s left arm. In an instant, Auckland saw his blood mottled: "ice and snow!" "I can''t die for this kind of injury. I''m an old bone. Now it seems that Xu Feng should get the inheritance of the" God''s tomb ". If we delay the time, we should be saved if he comes out!" Although the ice and snow old man is tough, he has no way to deal with the three monsters. Boom! Boom! Auckland was also instantly knocked down by three demons. On the ground, their blood stains were obvious. As the two most powerful forces in the federal state, Auckland was the core member of the Federal Military Region and God group. Obviously, their appearance at this time is extremely embarrassed. "Well, Oakland, I didn''t expect to die with you today. It''s so boring!" "Hum, ice and snow, do you think I want to die with you? Xu Feng, a genius in our military area command, has already left your God group behind. As a leader, I undoubtedly have unlimited scenery. Now I''m better Ha ha ha "Ha ha ha ha!" They both laughed at the same time. The three demons were quite surprised and thought that these Protoss were really hard to understand. Were they really afraid of death? I can still laugh. Now, I want revengeThe scorpion snapped. It threw out a scorpion''s tail, thinking that the spines on it could directly stab the old man to death. However, it did not expect that the ice sheet outside the old man''s body would light up again at a temporary moment. And then, the ice and snow old man and Auckland shot at the same time, the two people''s power shock on the scorpion''s tail, click, a scorpion''s tail again cut off! "Hoo Hoo This is my old man''s last strength. I''m going to die Xu Feng, it''s a pity that you are not my apprentice... " The old man of ice and snow sighed with regret. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3564 Auckland also tried his best, and his whole body couldn''t separate any more power. But his eyes still showed the pride of a soldier and seemed to fight to the last moment. "Waste!" The stone giant exclaimed, this rubbish is obviously to scold the scorpion, at this time, the scorpion can be foolishly cut off the tail by the other side, this is really have to feel a word in the world of evil have such pig like teammates! "Die for me Cried the stone giant. But at the moment, Xu Feng in the small world is roaring. It''s afraid that it will take a long time for others to practice Shenwang boxing, but it''s no effort for him to master all kinds of Chinese martial arts. He hit out with one blow, and the silver white wall was directly broken down by him. The huge roar shook the three demons. The stone giant''s fist stopped. Then, the three demons could clearly see that the young man who had been humiliated by sleeping debris twice stood nearby. For some reason, they always felt that something was wrong with this guy after he came out of the wall! "These two wastes are useless. The three of us should kill the boy quickly!" The stone giant ordered. "Xu Feng, you should be careful!" The old man of ice and snow cheered. The scorpion and Jiaolong shot at the same time, only the remaining three scorpion tails were shot out at the same time, while the Jiaolong was a dragon chant, and its huge body directly hit Xu Feng. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Xu Feng''s body broke out in vain with a resolute momentum. With a bang, his right fist suddenly swung out. In the fist, it seemed that there was a virtual shadow of a giant running. This virtual shadow directly hit the dragon, and the Dragon flew out with a blow from Xu Feng. "You don''t want to escape!" The scorpion''s tail can''t break Xu Feng''s defense barrier at the moment. When he saw Xu Feng''s blow to the dragon, he was scared to shiver. You know, these three scorpion tails are their own lives. If Xu Feng catches them, it will die! However, it can not escape, at least Xu Feng will not let it escape. The three scorpion tails were all caught by Xu Feng, and the latter sneered: "originally, you know how to hide this scorpion tail. This emperor wants to kill you, but it will take some time. Now, go to death!" "Ah You dare to kill me As soon as the scorpion roared painfully, all three scorpion tails were cut off by Xu Feng, and its body suddenly turned into poison gas and disappeared in the palace. "Wally is dead!" Jiaolong Cole couldn''t believe his eyes. In fact, at the moment when Xu Feng hit and fly, it began to doubt whether he was dreaming. How can it be? How could this Protoss blow himself away with one punch. "Is this the power of upanism inheritance?" The stone giant Tony cried. It is not sad that the other two demons were defeated by Xu Feng. In its world outlook, the weak should be eliminated, the fittest survive, and the strong can rule the world. Obviously, scorpion and dragon are weak in its eyes. "Oh, the real power of inheritance is the tomb of God. However, it seems that there is no need to use it!" Xu Feng looks understated. "The tomb of God"? Did Xu Feng get the Divine Shield? " Auckland can''t help but guess. Ice and snow old man also nodded: "should be, that boy looks to improve a lot, estimate and God King shield related!" In fact, Xu Feng did not really improve anything, but this set of Shenwang boxing can also hit Xu Feng''s current divine power with several times the strength. Just learned that only the familiarity of the primary Shenwang boxing, at least can play their own triple boxing force. And the intermediate Shenwang boxing is five times! High level Shenwang boxing is ten times! Such as Xu Feng, a super genius who can turn into a master level in a flash, can at least make the fist force burst out more than 20 times. You know, when Xu Feng became a master and created his own unique moves in Shenwang boxing, the only trace of consciousness of the God King expressed his last sigh: "Xu Feng, when you enter your mind, I can feel that you are also a member of the ancient Chinese people. No wonder your cultivation talent is so evil. It seems that the whole world, You are the only one who can catch up with the best one for me. I will wait for this day in the king''s shield It''s normal for Xu Feng, who has 20 times the explosive strength, to blow the dragon flying with one blow. "Don''t look down on me, Tony!" The Dragon burst into a drink. It was not frightened by Xu Feng, but because he couldn''t stand Tony''s scornful look, he again hit Xu Feng with all his strength. This is its dragon strike. The most powerful dragon power is concentrated in the whole body. Even the scorpion has to avoid 100 meters.Just that blow, Jiaolong didn''t exert all his strength, so, this blow, it will kill Xu Feng! "I told you you don''t know how to live or die!" As soon as the divine king''s fist technique came out, a giant''s shadow rushed to the dragon. Boom! "How could it be!" The stone giant''s eyes were full of horror. The huge body of Jiaolong was punctured by Xu Feng! Boom! The Dragon fell heavily on the ground. Its eyes were red. A moment later, it closed its eyes. Apparently dead. One hit! Just now Xu Feng punched through its heart! That must be the gate of Jiaolong''s life. It was killed by Xu Feng when he couldn''t even say a word. Stone giant some can not stand, it where can think of Xu Feng from the wall outside, become like another person! How could his fist burst into such a powerful force? What is the shadow of the giant? Even stronger than myself! The body is the foundation of the evil spirit. It is as strong as the stone giant, and will not suffer from physical loss. And just now Xu Feng hit the fist shadow, but at least in the size of 20 Zhang giant virtual shadow. If it wasn''t for the shadow, the stone giant would not believe it. "Don''t you do it yet? Do you want the emperor to do it first? " Xu Feng indifferent way. The stone giant has been thinking about Xu Feng''s strength. Now, Xu Feng said, his face was furious: "you''re looking for death. Don''t think killing them is very fierce. They''re just rubbish!" The figure of the stone giant suddenly rushed to Xu Feng, the thick fist with fist shadow hit to Xu Feng, the latter did not move like a bell, right fist hammered out! Boom! The shadow of a giant in the size of twenty Zhang is like annihilating the stone giant Tony! Click, only heard a loud noise, and then this Tony''s arm is because of the collision of huge force and fell down, it looked at Xu Feng again hit the fist, eyes full of surprise, and then heard Xu Feng''s voice: "you are just a little better than garbage!" Boom! Stone giant''s head was opened by Xu Feng''s fist! Two punches, the stone giant died on the spot! Ice and snow old man and Auckland are full of shock in their eyes. They can think of Xu Feng coming out to rescue him in time, but they never expect such a perfect and violent situation! A few fists will kill all three intelligent demons! God! This boy, after all, is not a man! Xu Feng used the strength of the seal script to help the two people heal. When they came out of the "God''s tomb", they were surprised to see that the "God''s tomb" was falling suddenly. Then, under their feet, there was a desert, and the "God''s tomb" disappeared. Zheng! Both of them saw a huge shield, which was held by Xu Feng. Auckland was surprised: "this is the Divine Shield. Xu Feng, you really got it!" "Well, it''s the Shenwang shield. The strong one is the king. He''s dead!" "You are really blessed by heaven. You can''t expect to be passed on by the strong. Well, the three demons have been killed, and it''s time for us to go back!" In the desert, the men of the three intelligent demons were all concentrated in one place. They looked at the three people with sharp eyes. After a while, they rushed towards them fiercely. "Chief!" "Master!" "Brother Feng!" And at the moment, the sound came from far away. They are all talents of the federal state. When Xu Feng and others entered the desert, they did not step back! As soon as they came, so did the three. "Well, I''m just talking about how to train you. Kill it, and have a good time today." Oakland cheered. Although the magic power of him and the old man of ice and snow has not been completely restored, Xu Feng''s Fu Zhuan power is one of the most wonderful forces in the world, which can quickly restore their divine power. The two leaders, with their own subordinates, kill those demons! Xu Feng is in the air, the overall control, to ensure that no one died! In less than 10 minutes, more than 100 demons were killed. Xu Feng also came down from the air. Damon''s face was excited and went to him: "brother Feng, it''s so exciting. I can actually compete with them. Although I know it''s you who help you secretly, I still feel very happy!" Other members of the God group are also very happy. You know, most of these demons are mature ones, and their strength is slightly stronger for them. The ability to kill these mature demons will undoubtedly increase their confidence! "Xu Feng, you just saved my life. I owe you Baker!"Just now Beck was almost killed by a mature demon. It was Xu Feng who saved him at the critical moment. Although Baker is usually conceited, but now facing Xu Feng, it has made him mature a lot. He is also aware that there are people outside the world. At the moment, his attitude is expected to change. "It''s nothing. We''re on a team!" Xu Feng nodded. "Well, Xu Feng, you are indeed the pride of our Federal Military Region. Ice and snow, we have a transmission array outside the wasteland. You may as well follow us into the headquarters of the military region, and you can just see the secret information you want to see!" The old man nodded: "OK, Auckland, I''ll follow you to the military headquarters!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3565 Headquarters of the Federal Military Region. Everyone is waiting anxiously. They are not all because Xu Feng is so anxious, but Auckland, the head of the Federal Military Region! People in power above one person and under ten thousand people. Although Xu Feng is a superman several class genius, but after all in the hearts of people no chief important! Except Paul, of course. His emphasis on Xu Feng is absolutely equal to that of the chief executive Auckland. You know, he is a person who cherishes talents, let alone Xu Feng, a rare genius. "With all due respect, Xu Feng and others were caught by the poisonous scorpions in the wisdom period. I don''t think that they have a way to survive. The chief executive went to rescue them. Naturally, with his strength, he was able to deal with the poisonous scorpions. However, outside the wasteland, there are lots of strange demons. Who knows if there will be several intelligent demons coming out again by then..." General Ron said, a little gloating. Among the headquarters of the Federal Military Region, there is no doubt that the power of the chief is the greatest. It''s not too much to say it''s dictatorship! If the chief is dead, there will be chaos in the Federal Military Region. Of course, the military region also has its own system. As long as it is known how many hours the chief is dead, all the generals will select a new chief again. This is also to prevent the military region from being confused. "Ron, what do you mean by that? Are you cursing the death of the chief A general said angrily. The chief of Auckland is a man they all respect very much. "Don''t be angry. I just think it''s possible. I even think that we need to select a leader for the time being. If there is any accident to the head of Auckland, the newly elected chief will be able to take it directly, so as not to delay time!" "You know, time is very important for our Federal Military Region, which can speed up the pace of catching up with the members of the God Group!" Said Admiral Ron. He winked, and all the men of general Ron, who was mainly Dick, supported him: "the admiral is right. This is a perfect plan." All the generals know what Ron means. You know, he is still under investigation. Obviously, if the chief of Auckland comes, he will not be able to punish him if he has offended him! "Ron, you are hopeless Paul said, "is power really so important to you?" "Paul, you hypocrite, don''t talk to me like this. Don''t you like power? Are you willing to surrender to Auckland? You know, why is our military area under comparison by the God group? Isn''t it because there isn''t a qualified leader? " "And I, Admiral Ron, have no doubt been a qualified leader!" "If I become the head of the headquarters of the military region, in less than a year, we will be able to completely compare the God Group!" Cried admiral Ron. "Ron, you''re too confident, aren''t you? In less than a year, will we be able to compete with the God group? " Outside the gate came an extremely loud voice. "It''s the chief. The chief is back!" Some soldiers were overjoyed. Paul looked at Xu Feng, Barton and Auckland who came in outside the gate. His face was also happy, and his mood was improved when Ron had just made him worse. Not only the three of them, Paul even saw some strange faces. Of course, he could not understand the extremely strong ice and snow smell on the old man. Did the people of the God group enter the headquarters of the Federal Military Region? I''m afraid this is the first time for us to create a new world! General Ron finally turned pale again. He fell to his knees heavily on both legs and looked at the figure striding in outside the gate with a look of horror. Some people are afraid that is the case, until the Yellow River heart will not die, do not see the coffin, do not shed tears! "Chief!" The crowd was in chorus. Auckland also waved to the crowd, and then said, "Ron, I don''t agree with what you said just now. Why do you have to think that our military region and God group must be in a state of great momentum? Who is this man beside me "Whew, old man of ice and snow!" Many generals recognize it naturally. "Ice snow and his subordinates and the warriors of the Federal Military Region killed more than 100 demons in the sand region, and none of them died. Everyone cooperated perfectly. If it wasn''t for these two forces, I really want to combine with God, so that you can think that we are fighting each other openly and secretly every day!" Oakland said. "This..." General Ron stopped talking, and finally said, "it''s impossible. The members of the God group are superior to the others. How can they look up to the soldiers in our military region?" "Ron, you''re wrong. From the beginning to the end, we don''t look down on you, but you are the commander. If the man who leads your soldiers is Patton or Auckland, maybe we can have a wonderful journey in the wilderness!"Said the old man. Beck also said: "our God group members all admire the head of Auckland and Xu Feng "Ron, you are really wrong this time. Because of the gratitude and resentment between me and Xu Feng, and the fact that you don''t want Xu Feng to be the attention of the whole military area, is to make the transmission array malfunction. If Xu Feng did not block the space-time storm, I''m afraid we would have to compromise at a loss!" ''cried Barton. "Master, I also think it''s you who are wrong. You shouldn''t always train me in a closed way and let me become a frog in the well I admit that Xu Feng is really incomparable to me. Not only is he, but also Baker in the God Group is much better than me... " Said Dick. At the moment, all of Ron''s men were pale. Such a scene of betrayal also made many people familiar with general Ron feel sorry. Auckland said, "Ron, do you know what''s wrong now?" "Ron knows that he is wrong. Ron is bewitched by lust. Ron is not worthy of being a member of the military region. Please make him guilty." At this moment, Auckland''s heart is like being strangled by a knife! The Federal Military Region has never punished a general for so many years! Because every soldier in the Federal Military Region is carefully selected, and then selected layer by layer, can he have a higher rank! If it''s a mistake, it''s all a small mistake for Oakland. But Ron''s crime is too great. "Ron, you were promoted by me. Maybe it''s also because I promoted you too fast. In fact, you are not qualified for the position of general. I have to make a profound review on this point myself." Oakland said. Standing on the edge, the old man of ice and snow also admired Auckland very much. He knew that, as the first person in the military area command, he was entangled in his heart at the moment. "Chief, you value me, but I harm the military area. I''m not a man, I am!" Said Ron. What Xu Feng dislikes most is this kind of palace fighting drama. Auckland seems to realize that it is not good to punish RON in front of outsiders, that is, to let Xu Feng leave the hall first with the snow old man and other members of the God group. Xu Feng was naturally happy. After leaving, Beck said, "Xu Feng, you don''t seem to hate that guy. You know, he did harm to your team. It''s very miserable!" "Auckland will enforce the law impartially. I don''t like to worry about it!" Xu Feng said. The old man of ice and Snow said with a smile: "you guy, call me old man in the wilderness, but now you call the name of the chief. It''s really bold!" "Ha ha ha ha!" The members of the God Group also laughed. Xu Feng also laughed off. He remembered that the old man of ice and snow wanted to come to the headquarters of the military region to check some secret information. He also asked several soldiers on the way to check the information. Although Xu Feng''s rank is only a recruit, but in the headquarters, has been quite famous. A very modern library outside occupied a few armed soldiers, their eyes swept, see Xu Feng, are also very surprised. "Xu Feng, you, you came back from the wasteland!" Obviously, things in the hall have been introduced to many soldiers. These soldiers who can often read first-hand materials in the library are clear. "Are these people?" "Members of the God Group, Auckland has agreed that they will come here to watch it!" Xu Feng said. "God group member?" They feel the extremely strong power of ice and snow from the old man of ice and snow. They can also guess who the man is. With Xu Feng as the guarantee, they are not afraid of any accident, so they immediately open the door. Xu Feng also came to the library of the military region for the first time, but there were few people here. Under the command of the old man of ice and snow, all the members of the God Group scattered to read the materials. Standing next to Xu Feng, the old man of ice and Snow said, "I just wanted to know what happened after the strong man of the federal state entered the wasteland. Now it seems that what you know is more detailed than what is written in the books!" "Do you want to hear it?" Xu Feng asked. "Of course, this is the legend of our ancestors. I''m naturally interested in it." Ice and snow old man laughs. While Xu Feng and the old man of ice and snow were telling the legendary life of the king of God, Auckland in the middle of the hall said, "Ron, I want to announce the most severe punishment in the history of the Federal Military Region." "Please also bear in mind that admiral Ron''s irresponsible attitude has implicated many soldiers in the military region because of his serious violation of military regulations, and nearly caused serious casualties." "I, Auckland, as the supreme commander of the Federal Military Region, I declare that I will deprive Ron of his position as a general. Moreover, his elixir field will be abandoned by me, and I will not be able to step into the military region for a long time." There was a moment of solemnity and shock from all the generals on the field, which was indeed the most severe punishment in the history of the Federal Military Region. And for the Admiral! "Ron, you can be convinced Oakland asked. Ron''s face was dejected, his eyes bloodshot, his face pale, but his back, kneeling on the ground, stood up in an instant: "Ron is convinced!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3566 When Ron was executed, Xu Feng and the old man of ice and snow were not at the scene. Of course, they had no interest in the scene. Finally, Ron was abandoned and the elixir was introduced to all parts of the military area. Every soldier seemed to take this as a warning. The news was passed to Xu Feng and the old man of ice and snow. Both of them laughed off the news, but they didn''t think it was a very unexpected thing. After all, Ron''s mistake was too big to be forgiven. After Xu Feng and the old man of ice and snow came out of the library, they were invited to the VIP reception. The chief executive of Auckland was not affected by the incident that he had just punished Ron. His face was still in high spirits: "ice and snow, I''m really sorry, I have to let you avoid it for a while!" "Well, I don''t want to take away the bad impression the first time I come. I understand some things. What''s more, in the library, Xu Feng has already told me all the secrets of the God King. It''s really mysterious. It can satisfy my curiosity." Auckland looked at Xu Feng with admiration, and then said, "Xu Feng, I heard that you are just a new recruit now. But I''m afraid you can''t be promoted to a general because of your military achievements. This time you killed three intelligent demons. I really don''t know how to reward you!" Many generals around Auckland understand that every time they come back from the wilderness, they will reward them for their merits. Many generals have been promoted in this way, but the prerequisite is that they were at least captain level before. It will not be abrupt to be promoted to general in this way! However, Xu Feng, the rank is still the most basic recruit! This is undoubtedly a little embarrassing. "No, I''m not interested in generals!" Xu Feng shook his head. Whoa! The crowd took a breath. There were many generals at the scene. They almost fell down when they heard Xu Feng''s words. This boy, he doesn''t even want to be a general! Paul and Barton''s eyes flashed with surprise. "Xu Feng, what you said is true. You don''t even want to be a general? Do you want to be a chief? " Oakland said. He didn''t mean to make fun of Xu Feng, but felt that any soldier wanted to be a general. Undoubtedly, Xu Feng''s actions made him feel abnormal. "No, Auckland, I''m not interested in anything in the military district. To be honest, I''m afraid I can''t stay in the military area any more." Xu Feng said. "Why?" Everyone was surprised, and the members of the God group were puzzled. "I want to go to sand again!" Xu Feng said. "To go there again!" Ice and snow old man and Auckland are shocked at the same time: "you have killed three intelligent demons. What are you doing there?" "No, Xu Feng, you don''t really intend to avenge the God King? Looking for the perfect monster? " In the library, Xu Feng told the story of the God King to the old man of ice and snow. Of course, he did not mean to hide it, because he could feel the consciousness of the God King remaining in the Shenwang shield, and did not mind that his deeds were widely spread. The ice and fire poison beast that killed the God King was naturally known by the ice and snow old man. "The perfect freak?" Oakland said. "Well, it''s not all about revenge for the God King. I also want to compete with the ice fire poison beast!" Xu Feng said lightly. All the faces are shocked. The perfect stage demons, they will not be unaware that they are the powerful demons only existing in the legend! If it is said that the wisdom period of the strange demons, is the limit of their contact, then the perfect period of the demons, is in the presence, no one has touched! "Do you have a plan?" Auckland asked. Seeing Xu Feng nodding, he just took a breath: "you are really a monster. If you are not a general, you have to go to the sand region to find the perfect period. However, you are such a genius. You always don''t play cards according to common sense. I respect your choice!" "Xu Feng, will you never go back to Versailles?" Said Barton. "If you have time, you will go back!" Xu Feng did not say absolutely, in fact, he clearly knows that he does not belong here, he always wants to return to the alien world, where is his home! Of course, as long as he can completely open the channel between the earth and the alien world, he can freely shuttle between the two worlds, which is also a very cool thing. Barton''s eyes were a little ruddy, and no one could have imagined that the indecisive General of the federal state would be so indecisive because of a new recruit. Paul is also slightly sorry, but he said: "Xu Feng, no matter what, you are the glory of our Federal Military Region, we are all proud of you!" Paul and Barton have been supporting Xu Feng in the military area command. Naturally, he knew that after chatting with the two generals at the VIP reception desk, he planned to go back to Milan city first. "Auckland, it''s a pity that Xu Feng is a man with great ambition. I can feel that his purpose is not only to kill the perfect demon, but also I don''t know exactly what kind of grand idea he has!""Well, no matter where Xu Feng will go in the future, he will always be a legend of our federal state and will certainly be respected by all the people." In the city of Milan, a three story house. A group of black children are skipping and jumping. The reason why they are happy is that they are finally able to go to school together with other registered children through various efforts. "I thought that Mr. Xu helped them deal with the Hukou and other matters, and it would take several months to get the hukou. I didn''t expect it would be so soon!" Anna also had a smile on her face. "Brother Xu is a great hero of Milan city. How can the government not give him face? Even this time, the children''s school is the best in Milan City, and the price is very favorable!" "It doesn''t matter that we don''t have any education. It''s exciting to see them carry their schoolbags to school. Ha ha!" Feng Wang and Mu Xue are also sitting on the sofa. Feng Wang has always been biased against Anna. She always thinks that Anna has robbed Mu Xue''s boyfriend. She said, "it''s better for these children to go to school than to stay at home and be misled by some women every day." The sound is full of irony! "Sister Feng, don''t talk nonsense!" Said the evening snow. "Xue''er, don''t worry, sister has a sense of propriety. You should know that Xu Feng is a genius, and my sister Persian in heaven also likes him. But after all, we have come to the endless wasteland. These days, I have a deep understanding of you. You are a good girl, at least much better than some women. You and Xu Feng are a pair!" "Feng Wang, you are a woman who is rude and unreasonable "What is Anna''s fault with you? What does it mean to stir up disputes again and again?" he cried Women are the most wonderful creatures in the world. Their world is naturally complex and changeable. The Phoenix King exuded a burst of momentum, which made the black children stop jumping. They looked at the Phoenix King with a kind of fear. This aunt is very serious in their eyes! Anna is also a silent face, although she knows that Sister Feng has been against her, several times intentional provocation, Anna is swallowed down, and did not want to quarrel with the Phoenix King. Xu Feng is close to the woman, but she has no love for her! This time, however, when she saw the black children with a look of fear, Anna broke her old way of dealing with such things: "you go back to the room first!" She was facing the children with a smile on her face. "Well, sister Anna!" More than a dozen black children returned to their rooms. Some of them had looked back, but the children were children after all, and did not feel anything. They all went back to the room. After confirming that all the children had closed the door, Anna turned to face Feng Wang: "Sister Feng, I have always treated you as an elder, and you are Mr. Xu''s friend. Yes, you are right. I like Mr. Xu, and I believe he also likes me. I don''t know why this offends you!" "Before you deliberately targeted me, I could turn a blind eye and swallow my anger, but this time, you even scared those children. If you go on like this, I don''t know if they will be in danger!" Anna''s face is obviously with a trace of atmosphere, even if it is easy to speak, this moment, will eventually be angry! Especially the children are Anna''s flesh and blood. It doesn''t matter if she is hurt by the language, but she can''t see the Phoenix King to frighten them! Oke and Rick stood beside Anna and cheered her on. Although they were all poor people in the barren area, they did not have even a trace of magic power, but at the moment their backs were very straight and firm. This confrontation makes the evening snow embarrassed. She has asked Sister Feng not to speak disorderly before, but she has nodded her head repeatedly. However, she is still aiming at Anna afterwards, so she is helpless. This kind of scene, obviously already compared with the previous unilateral Phoenix King against Anna to upgrade a lot, the evening snow just wants to speak, but the Phoenix King is right hand one Yang, motioning the evening snow not to persuade. "Why, little Anna, don''t think I''m not investigating you!" "But I have found out that, in order to collude with Xu Feng, you even contacted the procuress and sold yourself as a young lady!" "What''s the difference between seducing Xu Feng like this and fox spirit? It''s good to say like it. Will Xu Feng like you? Even if you like it, it''s just playing with your body. As a woman without any connotation, you think you will get true love. Don''t be kidding, man, I know more than you do! " Feng Wang has a mean face, and her momentum is still strong. As ordinary people, oke and Rick are pressed to lean on the sofa, while Anna is still firm. Her mind is also strong at this moment, which can make her body not be knocked down by Feng Wang''s momentum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3567 Anna can maintain such calm, but also out of Feng Wang''s accident, this little girl, there is no magic power, unexpectedly was not overwhelmed by their own momentum, in the end is what makes her so persistent! "Enough, Sister Feng, you''ve gone too far this time. Even if you want to speak out for me, you shouldn''t use this way. She''s just an ordinary person!" Cried the evening snow. After entering Milan City, her progress is also rapid. Maybe this is the talent. Her strength has been promoted from the middle God to the upper God. At this moment, her momentum can suppress the Phoenix King! Of course, under her control, Anna was not hurt at all. "I''ve known about Anna and Xu Feng for a long time. I don''t deny that I like brother Xu, but most of them are just idolatry. I know how I feel. Brother Xu has been kind to me. Anna has always taken care of me and respected me. When they were together, I didn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, I sincerely wished them that they were a perfect match!" "Xueer, you silly girl, none of the men are good. They are changeable. What''s more, this woman is not as good as you, so you give up?" Said the Phoenix King. "Some feelings are like this, and they have ended before they start. Brother Xu and I have no relationship. It''s no way to do things. It''s better to be friends and treat each other like this!" "No, I can''t look at you and regret it later. This girl seduced your man. I''ll kill her for you!" The Phoenix King drank. Anna looked frightened. OK and Rick seem to want to help, but their bodies are bound by Feng Wang''s potential, and they don''t even have a chance to speak. Bang! The Phoenix King has not yet made a move. However, at the moment, the gate is suddenly opened by the divine power, and a divine power is also impartial in controlling the Phoenix King''s body, and she can''t move. "Brother Xu!" Evening snow looks at the man outside the gate, a face surprised, did not expect that it will be Xu Feng, you know, just now she wanted to stop Feng Wang, but Xu Feng still fast her step. "Mr. Xu!" Anna was also surprised. This is what she has always insisted on, that is, Xu Feng, she has been waiting for her lover to return! Xu Feng relieved all the momentum in the room. He rushed from the military headquarters. He thought the room would be warm. After all, there were so many black children, but he didn''t think it would be such a terrible scene! The Phoenix King just wanted to fight against the injustice for the evening snow, but she did not kill Anna''s heart, but wanted to teach her with divine power! However, even such ideas, in Xu Feng''s view, are disobedient, Anna, is his woman! "All right, it''s all right!" Xu Feng stood beside Anna and patted her on the back of incense to show encouragement. Then he looked coldly: "Feng Wang, when I was away, you liked to target Anna so much. Yes, she was a miss, but it was only one day. Do you know why she was a miss?" OK and Rick are both ears up. They want to hear the truth. "Because of her brother''s illness, she didn''t have the money to buy the medicine which was extremely expensive for them. She was really stupid, but at least kind!" "Anna, you''re trying to I said, "how can you afford to buy potions?" "Both of us were useless. You almost went astray at that time." "It''s all over, and I also met Mr. Xu. He is very kind to me. I don''t regret my decision!" Anna said. Feng Wang was said to be as pale as ashes, from the moment Xu Feng came in, she did not dare to open her mouth again, the nature of bullying the good and afraid of evil was reflected in her body incisively and vividly. "And you keep saying that Anna is destroying my feelings, so you are not!" "You, Xu Feng, what do you know?" Feng Wang opened his mouth. How could he know that? He couldn''t have known! "Hum, follow me outside!" Xu Feng cheered. Feng Wang''s body shape is also a flash, tracking Xu Feng to the middle of the yard, evening snow and Anna also follow out. "Look what this is Xu Feng''s hand is the king of God shield, shining and seizing people. The king of Phoenix stood in the same place, dumbfounded, and murmured, "this is the shield of the divine king. It is the same thing as the divine king''s sword. No, Xu Feng, have you seen the God King? Tell me, where is he "Originally I wanted to tell you, but what you have just done really makes me angry. Do you think I need to tell you?" Xu Feng put away the Shenwang shield and didn''t let the Phoenix King touch it at all. The God King consciousness in the Shenwang shield also sighed: "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect the Phoenix King to bring you such a big trouble...""No, Xu Feng, you have to tell me his whereabouts. Since the day when he disappeared in the heaven, my heart has not been calm. I swear that I will find him. I have been working in the Phoenix Palace for so many years just to wait for his return. However, day by day, I am almost out of sight!" "Yes, you have not guessed wrong. I did destroy the relationship between the king of God and his wife. I love him, but his wife has already died. I love him sincerely. Xu Feng, tell me quickly!" Said the Phoenix King. Xu Feng''s face was expressionless, without the slightest intention of opening his mouth. The Phoenix King saw Anna and the evening snow just came out, she also rushed to Anna in front of: "Anna, is the elder sister just not good, is I partial to Xueer, you are right, is I intentionally against you, I am sorry, sorry, please forgive me, otherwise, I can''t know the whereabouts of God King!" Anna was a little flattered. She didn''t expect Feng Wang to apologize to her. Seeing Anna''s silence, Feng Wang was anxious: "sister xue''er, please help me talk about love. I just really just want to teach Anna a lesson. I have no intention of killing her. I''m just being frank with my heart." Evening snow also did not speak. "No, you need to help me. Xu Feng has found the whereabouts of the God King. If you don''t forgive me, Xu Feng won''t tell me!" "Who is the king of God?" Anna asked. "The God King is the supreme of heaven, that is, the place we come to. He is my love, just like Xu Feng is your love. I want to find him as well!" "Your lover?" Anna couldn''t believe it. The evening snow also said: "what you say is true? Are you the king''s woman? He has a wife, but he''s dead! " "Well, I am a third party, but he and I really love each other. You should believe me!" The Phoenix king answered calmly. "Well, I forgive you. I wish you find the one you love." Anna said. Evening snow also fell into shock, she did not think that the Phoenix King and God King is this kind of relationship, no wonder she so hard to find God King. "Xu Feng, Anna has already forgiven me. Please tell me the whereabouts of the God King." "Do you really want to know where the king is?" Xu Feng said. Feng Wang nodded desperately. "Maybe the result will disappoint you." Xu Feng light way, however, in his hand or again will God King shield take out. "No, as long as I can find him, I won''t be disappointed!" "Go The Divine Shield was thrown into the air by him, and then, under the control of his mental power, a cemetery was formed in the center of the yard! as like as two peas in the sand domain, the size of the cemetery is small, but only 1/10000 of the size of the killing area. Shenwang shield can be expanded and reduced at will, which is very light and convenient. "This..." Both Mu Xue and Anna are very surprised. Although Feng Wang had seen Shenwang shield, she did not expect such a world. She looked at the tomb of God in the middle of the courtyard, and her eyes were shocked: "there are creatures on it!" "That''s a bone beast!" Xu Feng said: "however, this is no longer important, you quickly enter that light curtain, after that you can see the God King!" "Into the light curtain?" The king of Phoenix was afraid, but the insistence in her heart let her get rid of the worry. She entered the tomb of God, and her body size shrank a lot. Those bone beasts did not attack Feng Wang, as if she were the master here! She herself is a little baffled, but she always feels that the king of God seems to be really in it. When she comes to the light curtain, she jumps in recklessly. Seeing the Phoenix King disappear in the God''s tomb, the evening snow also said: "brother Xu, is the God King really in it?" "Well, the God King is dead, and his consciousness still remains in the cemetery. The Phoenix King can still see him!" "Dead?" Dusk snow is a little surprised. It''s a pity to know that the king of God is so heroic in the heaven that he never thought he would die in this endless wasteland. Although Anna did not know the God King, she still had some regrets. She also said, "I hope Sister Feng can accept this fact." "Well, in fact, it is the God King who wants to see the Phoenix King. I''m afraid he is also guilty. The God King came to this endless wasteland because he wanted to catch up with the powerful man. Unexpectedly, he was killed by ice and fire poisonous animals in the sand area. The chance of recovery in this life is very small. He can only attach his consciousness to the divine king''s shield." Xu Feng said. "I don''t know what kind of heartache Sister Feng will feel when she knows this. She is a straightforward person. If she knows that the God King is dead, she will not be able to bear the blow!"The evening snow shakes her head. "You''re right. There''s a cry coming from the palace!" Xu Feng didn''t put the divine sense into the palace. He was not so bored. He wanted to eavesdrop on the conversation between them. However, the Divine Shield is his weapon now, and he can feel some emotional fluctuations. For a long time, a shadow appeared in the light curtain. It was the king of Phoenix. On her face, she could see the pear blossom and rain like crying just now: "Xu Feng, please put away the God King''s tomb. I have decided that I will accompany the God King forever in this palace." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3568 Anna and twilight snow were surprised: "will you stay in this tomb of God for all your life with you forever?" "You think it out? I am not bored to open the tomb of God so that you can come out of it Said Xu Feng. "Well, there is the consciousness of God in this golden palace. I believe that one day, he will gather into a soul and then recast the body. All of this, it will take time and long time, and I will accompany him forever!" Phoenix King looked at dusk and Anna: "my two sisters have been my fault all the time. I should not be so mean. Now I have found my beloved man. I wish you happiness too!" "Maybe we will meet again one day!" "Finally, Xu Feng, thank you for helping me find the whereabouts of the king!" The Phoenix King figure flickered and disappeared in the light. It was too fast for Anna and dusk to digest what Feng Wang said before they could see that Xu Feng extended his right arm. Then the tomb of God, which was covered in the courtyard, disappeared. A golden shield was floating in the air. "Brother Xu, what will the Phoenix King do in the tomb of God?" "There will be no life danger, but there is endless loneliness in it, but with the consciousness of God, she will not be too lonely!" Said Xu Feng. Anna and twilight snow nodded slightly, and they felt the feeling. Then the way after Phoenix King seemed difficult to go, but it was her choice after all. After dinner, Anna and Dushi both saw that Xu Feng had something to do, and both women were tacit and looked at him. The latter said, "you guessed it right, I''ll go again!" "So fast?" They all wondered. Although he knew that it was impossible for him to stay in Milan, he didn''t expect to go so soon. "There is a place outside the wasteland, where there is a very powerful strange devil, and I must kill him!" "Is there a danger?" "OK, that strange demon will kill the king of God, the strength is not weak!" Xu Feng nodded. Twilight snow and Anna looked at Xu Feng''s understatement, but worried about him. Xu Feng naturally understood their meaning: "kill the ice and fire poison beast, I will come back. You can rest assured!" "But, that strange demon is so powerful, brother Xu, are you really sure?" Twilight snow can not help but see Xu Feng nodding confidently, is not saying anything. Without Phoenix King, twilight snow is also a person to return to the house alone. Anna was with Xu Feng all night. The bird was close to her, and she even dared not close her eyes to sleep, because she was afraid to wake up and Xu Feng would not be seen. "Well, I''m leaving, and when I come back, I''ll take you out of the world!" Xu Feng kissed Anna on her forehead, and then he strode out of the room. It was early morning, and dusk snow just stood in the yard, it seemed to be waiting for Xufeng, Xu Feng walked to her side, nodded goodbye to her, and the evening snow seemed to tangle a lot of emotions, and the lips and teeth started: "brother Xu!" "Well?" Xu Feng turns back. "Well, be careful!" To speak and stop, twilight snow does not know what to say after all. Xu Feng nodded, like understanding what the snow wanted to say, disappeared in a moment. "Brother Xu, I think you can take me out!" The twilight snow mumbles to himself in place. She has no family in this endless wilderness, even the Phoenix King who has recently been living together has chosen to accompany the consciousness of God forever, which makes her feel lonely in many hearts. But good in her childhood in the cultivation of divine power, this is a very lonely road! Just, she also hoped that this road, can have someone along the way! In the head office of the federal military headquarters. Several officers knocked in the door, and Auckland was discussing cooperation with ice and snow elderly people in the office: "what is this urgent?" "Chief, there is news from Xufeng!" "What news?" Both put down the close documents on hand. "In the morning, he has left Milan city!" "Left early in the morning? Which direction! " "Outside the wasteland!" Auckland nodded and signaled to let them go: "I already know!" "Auckland, the speed of Xufeng is beyond our imagination. He is so quick to go to Shayu. It seems that he is really determined to kill the perfect evil "Well, although I knew that boy was determined, he didn''t expect it to be so fast!" Auckland shook his head: "I wanted to persuade the boy to change his mind with you. Unexpectedly, he started ahead of time!""It''s useless. If he wants to listen to our advice, he won''t be called Xu Feng!" Ice and snow old man said: "perfect period of the strange devil, even your federal military region do not have accurate information, mysterious, strength is unknown, really do not know if Xu Feng killed him, is a near death life!" "He is a genius once in a century in our federal state. If he falls in the sand like this, it will be the greatest loss of our federal state!" "Ice and snow, you are right. Even if it is a glimmer of hope, we will stop him!" "Let''s go, let''s get into the teleport and stop him!" The two entered the teleportation array and soon came to the outside of the wasteland. However, they saw that the outside of the wasteland was covered with demon corpses. Obviously, before this, a more powerful master killed them. "Still a little late?" "After all, Xu Feng went to the sand area!" When they regretted, a gun light flashed, a figure fell from the sky, two people looked up, it was Xu Feng. "You two old fellows, is this a farewell? Ha ha Xu Feng laughs. He is really moved. After all, he also knows the real purpose of Auckland and the old man of ice and snow. They are worried about the danger they are facing in the sand area, just like twilight snow and Anna. Two people looked at each other, it is clear that Xu Feng is absolutely impossible to listen to advice, the ice and snow old man said: "Xu Feng, I know what to say now, you will not go back with us, and we are not your opponents. Well, although you can not be my apprentice, I do not want to see you die in the sand area!" "I will pass on this ice shield to you." "Ice shield?" Xu Feng didn''t expect the old man of ice and snow to pass on the ice shield to himself at this time! "Yes, you have a good understanding. I will put the iceberg''s opening method into your eyebrows and accept it well!" Said the old man. His hands hit a force of ice and snow, directly hit Xu Feng''s eyebrows, the latter did not resist, the depths of his mind, there is an ice shield to open the door. Passing on the ice shield to Xu Feng, the old man seemed a little tired. Xu Feng said, "if I have not guessed wrong, you will pass on the ice shield to me, and your own ice shield should be lowered by at least one level?" "Well, the ice shield is divided into nine levels, and I have only reached the seventh level. In the past few decades, I haven''t made any progress in practicing ice shield. It seems that I have reached the bottleneck stage. I will pass on the ice shield to you. I hope you can practice to level 9 and become the king of ice spirit!" Said the old man. "Certainly!" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, I have nothing to give you, but we will all wait for you to come back! Come on Oakland said. Xu Fengxin was moved. After saying goodbye to them, he flew to the sand area at lightning speed. Along the way, Xu Feng could not kill those flying demons. He had no way to kill them. Only half an hour later, he had arrived in the sand area. It''s still sand all over the sky. However, because Xu Feng and others have killed more than 100 powerful demons, it seems that this place has become a little lonely. This sand area is very large, far larger than Xu Feng imagined. The divine sense has detected it, and there is no limit to it. People can not help but feel that this is the edge of endless wilderness. "The war between the ice fire poison beast and the God King is also a heavy blow. After so many years, I don''t know where it is." Xu Feng''s Secret road. The God King consciousness in the divine king shield said in vain: "Xu Feng, the ice fire poison beast can''t leave the sand area, it can only stay in the sand area, I hope you can help me revenge!" "Can''t ice and fire poison beast leave the sand area?" Xu Feng mouth corner a smile: "that is easy to do!" "The emperor absorbed all the sand in the sand area into the sky to see how the ice fire poison beast could escape!" He was in the air, and all the power in his hands was released. Although his strength has not recovered to the peak of the alien world, it is not a problem to absorb all the sand in a sand field into the air. All those sand are flying towards the air condensation! On the ground, no sand could be seen soon, and some monsters who were supposed to hide in the sand were scared everywhere. For a moment, in the middle of the sand area, there were howls of monsters running wildly. Xu Feng''s divine sense is also able to detect all the changes around him, and several powerful demons are also detected by him. "There are five intelligent demons in total. It seems that the emperor is going to kill people today!" After all, Xu Feng didn''t get annoyed! As he said, five huge figures "whew" from all around. Their bodies are at least ten feet long. They have red eyes and green hair. It seems that they are strange demons of the same race.There are five intelligent demons in the same race, which shows how powerful their race is. At least, if they really want to dominate this sand area, they will not be their opponents by relying on three waves of strange demons such as stone giants. They glared at Xu Feng one after another, and one of them said, "Protoss, you killed more than 100 demons in this sand area and took away the king''s shield, but you are not willing to do so. Hum, do you want to completely destroy our desert area?" Xu Feng secretly said: these demons know what happened in the sand area. No wonder they didn''t choose to occupy the sand area with the strength of their five intelligent demons. It seems that behind them, there must be more powerful demons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3569 "Why, boy, are you scared out of your voice?" They cried. One of the demons swung his arms, and a huge force suddenly hit the sky, as if to tear up the sky. Boom! The sky is like a frying pan. All the yellow sand absorbed by Xu Feng falls. I''m afraid I can''t feel the spectacular scene in person. Xu Feng is expressionless floating in the air, he said lightly: "you green hair monsters, in the end, what kind of monster, even so low-key survival in the sand?" "Green hair monster? Boy, you call our noble green people, green hair monster "Looking for death!" The strong "green hair monster" suddenly hit Xu Feng with one arm. With a "bang", Xu Feng used his magic fist to resist! Boom! The green haired monster flies upside down! "Dali, this boy has killed three intelligent demons, and now there is a God King shield in his hand. You are not his opponent, so don''t act rashly!" Said a demon. "Well, if he insults us, he should die!" The green man named Dali roared, but it still didn''t move. "You seem to know the king well?" Xu Feng said. "Yes, the God King came to the sand region with a strong intention of killing and killed many strange demons. He almost rushed to our green people''s territory. After that, the ice and fire poison beast killed the God King in the" God''s tomb ". However, it was also badly hurt and escaped "Your territory? Is there any other territory in this desert area? " Xu Feng asked. "The whole sand area is actually the territory of our green people, but this sand area is only an appearance. The place where we green people really live is not here!" "Where is that?" "If you can defeat the joint efforts of the five of us, we will tell you, otherwise, you will always get out of the sand area. Foreigners are not welcome here!" They cried. "It seems that there is bound to be a war today!" This war is obviously unavoidable! In order to clarify the relationship between the green people and the ice fire poison beast, Xu Feng also spread out his right hand: "as you wish!" Li Li, who was just repulsed by Xu Feng, was the first to launch an attack. Its attack method was a huge hammer with huge brute force. If Xu Feng''s divine king''s boxing was not better, he would have been hurt by his fist power! "Go to hell, boy!" Xu Feng suddenly appeared in front of Xu Feng with the fist of fierce sky fire. He did not escape, nor did he waste the divine king boxing skill on this "great power". Instead, he ran the ice shield handed down to him by the old man of ice and snow. As soon as the ice shield comes out, Xu Feng''s body is surrounded by ice spirit, which is the strongest ice soul power condensed by the ten thousand year old snow mountain! Xu Feng accepted the inheritance of the ice shield, and when the door of the method was opened, there was already a force of seven ice shields! "Bang!" "Li Li" hit the ice shield with a fist, but it couldn''t break it. When he was upset to stop, he didn''t think that Xu Feng was like lightning, and he directly hit his huge body in the Shenwang boxing! The bigger the body, the bigger the target! Xu Feng punches at will, and a giant''s shadow passes by. This "Da Li" falls heavily on the sand! A giant pit also appears in a flash. The other four green people were surprised: "do you just want to fight against him? Energetically, you idiot Xu Feng''s divine sense found that the four green people''s human body elements are different, wind, fire, lightning, each has its own! They can''t fight against four elements like Xu mang! This is the cooperation of four intelligent demons! Moreover, the strength of each of these four intelligent demons absolutely surpasses the stone giant! However, Xu Feng''s face still did not show any fear. The ice shield was still on his side, and a long gun crossed the sky. He didn''t grasp the spear. After all, he wanted to use the divine boxing! One man, one shot, four men from two directions! "Screw gun broken!" "King of God boxing technique!" Boom! Boom! The Shenwang boxing technique, which has increased dozens of times of strength, is not what these four demons can deal with. Thanks to their joint efforts, Xu Feng will eventually knock all of them to the ground. Five powerful intelligent demons, all defeated by Xu Feng! They looked up at the man in the air who didn''t seem to exert all his strength. They looked at each other and said, "this boy is stronger than me. We are not rivals.""The elder asked us to drive the boy away, but unexpectedly, we were all defeated by him!" "This..." "You''re going to continue, aren''t you?" Xu Feng also cheered. It''s not easy to defeat these five intelligent demons. However, Xu Feng has practiced the divine king boxing, which has reached its peak. He even extended several moves according to this set of boxing. Of course, it''s a killing move, and he doesn''t intend to show it here. In addition to the divine king boxing, he has ice shield and border protection. With these two defense measures, he is more unscrupulous against the five demons! "No, we are not your opponent, but the place where we green people live will never tell you!" A flame green clan yelled, their five demons all looked at each other and wanted to use their skills to escape, but Xu Feng said: "it''s impossible to escape!" The "Li Li" was directly hit by Xu Feng''s divine king boxing and fell to the ground again. When the other four demons saw that "Dali" was captured, they did not escape after all. "Boy, do you want to kill me?" "Da Li" said. "You think I dare not?" Xu Feng sneered: "I am looking for ice fire poison beast today, if you don''t tell me its whereabouts, I will not let you go!" "Do you want methamphetamine "Otherwise?" "Don''t you Protoss always want to kill all the demons outside the wasteland?" They all said. Xu Feng suddenly, the original green hair monster has been worried that he will destroy this piece of sand, destroy their homes, will be so vigilant himself. "Ice fire poison beast, we don''t know where it is!" They looked at Xu Feng with cold eyes and said, "if you just want to find ice fire poison beast, we can bring you back to our green tribe. We have been trying to find it all these years." "You''re not in a group?" "Of course not. Ice fire poison beast is the tyrannical overlord of this desert area. Moreover, it should still have a backstage. Otherwise, you will not dare to be so arrogant. You can follow us to the green clan. You will know everything when you meet our elder!" Said a demon. "Li Li" also disdains: "Hey, boy, you are not afraid to go back with us, are you? You should be afraid. We green elders are so powerful that it''s easy to deal with you! " "Do you think I''m afraid?" Xu Feng kicked in that powerful body, the latter painful roar way: "boy, you can only bully me?" "Go! Take the emperor to the green clan! " Xu Feng cheered. All five of them flew into the air, and Xu Feng also chased after them. After flying for a long distance, the five magic squares fell down. Xu Feng''s divine sense detected out and found that the front could not be detected. It was like being blocked by a layer of enchantment! "We should use the great method to open the gate of the green clan!" "Well!" Xu Feng nodded. The five monsters showed their skills, and a great stone gate appeared in front of Xu Feng. "In the stone gate, we are the green people. Although there are countless demons in the sand area, few of them know the existence of our green people. Although the stone giant you killed is clear, it never dare to say it out, because in the eyes of the green people, it is no different from garbage!" After the five demons finished, they pushed the stone gate directly! A white light appeared, their five demons disappeared, Xu Feng did not hesitate to stride into the stone gate. Haunted by layers of white light, like a transmission array, Xu Feng even entered a fantastic place. In sharp contrast to the sand area, it is a prairie, like a green ocean. Green mountains and green waters, even the sky flying birds are green, everywhere is showing vitality. What shocked Xu Feng even more was that the body of those intelligent demons suddenly shrank, which was almost the same as Xu Feng''s height. The "great power" was just a little more muscular. It seems that Xu Feng didn''t have any sense of superiority in his stature. Dali lost some confidence. He said: "in the sand region, all the demons who entered our green clan all died. The God King almost entered our green clan. However, the ice fire poison beast killed him. What a pity!" "Dali, don''t frighten this boy. We green people are not unreasonable race. However, the demons who enter our green clan have different ideas. They are damned!" Said a demon. Xu Feng did not pay attention to them, his eyes on the boundless prairie. There are herds of cattle and horses. There are many animals in the bright world. There are animals on the grassland. However, their fur is green without exception.The weeds on the prairie are also growing strange, a root of weeds seems to flutter with the wind, however, Xu Feng is feeling a strong sense of killing! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! The weeds on the grassland trembled in vain, and then we could hear the fierce roar of cattle and horses! Xu Feng''s eyes also flashed a trace of surprise, he did not think that these seemingly vigorous weeds, but contains such a terrible killing machine, rough calculation, just those weeds killed at least dozens of large animals! "That''s the elder of our family!" A demon pointed to the grassland and said, "it''s absorbing food!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3570 Is this the green elder Xu Feng can''t help but be surprised. You know, he came from a strange world. He hasn''t seen any creatures, but he has never seen such monsters as the green clan elder. That root of weeds seems to have not eaten enough in general, Xu Feng felt a murderous spirit towards his approach! Not only that, but all the five demons beside him flew into the air, which seemed to avoid the attack of the weeds! "Run away, the elder is crazy. I don''t know him!" A green man called. Xu Feng figure is also a flash, those weeds did not hurt him. The big green haired monster looked at the direction of the sun and said, "midday is over. The elder won''t go crazy." "Noon?" Xu Feng has some doubts. "The higher the strength of our green people''s cultivation, the more afraid we are of the sun. Like the elder of the green people, the sun is the strongest at noon, and it will stimulate the demons! Kill creatures Xu Feng saw that on the grassland, those weeds actually merged and formed an old man! The old man was green all over, even his beard was green. He took a look at Xu Feng and said, "are you the god people who shine brilliantly in the sand region?" "Elder, even he, the five of us have not been able to drive him out of the sand area!" "However, his purpose is not to destroy the sand land like the protoss, but to deal with the ice fire poison beast!" But the old man frowned: "you children, you are really new to the world. Do you believe everything the protoss say? You know, they are much more cunning than the demons "Over the years, strange demons have come into our green clan territory. You don''t know what happened. I don''t believe this boy is just to deal with ice and fire poison beast!" "I just want to know the whereabouts of the ice fire poison beast. What''s the secret of the green people? I''m not very interested in it!" Xu Feng shakes his head. From the old man''s eyes, he feels suspicious. Obviously, those demons before must want to take something from the green clan. Otherwise, the old man would not be so vigilant. You know, Xu Feng is not like a bad man! "Come with me!" Said the old man. Five monsters also fell. Xu Feng was walking on the grassland. The old man walked with his hands on his back in front of him. There were many buildings in front of him. There were a lot of people there. It was like a small city in the green race. "Boy, this is the green city. The construction is good. Mata is the most famous elder among our green people. Since he has decided to bring you into our green city, he has already trusted you!" "We are very hospitable "He believed me? Why? " Xu Feng did not understand. "Elder Mata acts strangely. Why does he believe you? We don''t know. However, when you enter the green city, you are our green people''s friend. You can tell you a lot of things." The gate of the green clan is very grand. There are many totem documents on it. There are no guards on both sides of the gate, but the Mata elder stops in front of the gate! "Every foreigner who enters the green city must be baptized by the Druids, otherwise, they will not be qualified to enter the green city!" Its eyes were solemn. "Druid?" Only then did Xu Feng know who the totem copy above the city gate was, the Lord Druid that the Mata elder said! It seems that the green people also have faith! "What''s your name, boy?" Marta cried. Xu Feng saw the "druid" totem above the city wall. It seemed that his eyes were open, and a bright light was shining on Xu Feng. "Xu Feng!" "The purpose of coming here!" "Kill the ice fire poison beast!" Xu Feng''s answer is neither humble nor arrogant. The light around him disappeared, and Mata elder nodded: "OK, Xu Feng, Lord Druid told me that you have no malice towards our green people. From now on, you will be the first Protoss friend of our green people!" "It''s a great honor!" With a smile. When he followed these people into the green city, Xu Feng paid more attention to the totem on the gate, but was surprised to find that someone was watching him in the city gate. Xu Feng tried to release the divine sense to explore, but failed to return, which made him feel strange. There are a lot of green people on both sides of the green city. Most of them have the strength of magic in wisdom period, and every green people''s face is smiling. They don''t sell things on both sides of the street, but they lead all kinds of animals on the grassland to compare with each other. "Boy, this is the Taiping Street in our green city. All the animals are their pets. Whose pet are they comparing?" "Don''t be bored. The green people in our green city are endowed with divine power and strong cultivation talents. Therefore, we don''t need to spend too much time on cultivation every day. It''s the hobby of every green people to raise their pets!""Do you also raise pets?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Well, we have five piglets!" "Pooh Xu Feng laughed. "Big power" whispered: "what''s funny? Pigs are the most lovely pets!" Mata elder took Xu Feng into a tree building house. The structure of the room is simple, and you can see the outside world in all directions. Mata elder pointed to a direction and said, "look over there, Xu Feng!" Xu Fengshun looked at the past. It was a sea of ice and snow. It''s hard to imagine seeing this scene in the territory of the green people. "Look over there again!" It points in another direction. Xu Feng looked at the past again. In the middle of his sight, there was a world burning with fire. There were some giants waving their arms. They looked extremely violent. "Besides the green people, there are other people living here?" "Well, look over there again!" Master Mata also points out a direction. "Poison!" Xu Feng said: "the first direction is the sea of ice and snow, the second direction is a raging fire, and the third direction is a poisonous toad!" "The three races look around the green race, and they don''t look very friendly. The ice fire poison beast should be integrated with the characteristics of the three races. It seems that it should be protected by the three races." "You''re right!" Mata elder looked at Xu Feng with admiration: "ice fire poison beast is a genius demon in the sand region. It has three characteristics and is also the pride of the three races." "The three ice fire poison clans have a feud with our green clan. They want to invade us more than once. Of course, they also have contradictions with each other. Therefore, they have never united to attack us!" "The ice and fire poison beast wanted to unite with the three races to destroy us. However, at that time, the God King appeared "Due to the carelessness of the ice and fire poison beast, he was ambushed by the king of God and entered the tomb of God. There, his strength was weakened so much that he was deeply damaged after killing the king of God!" "Then it returned to its territory and never appeared again!" "The ice fire poison beast will be wounded by the God King only if it is careless?" Xu Feng said. "Of course, ice and fire poison beast is the strongest perfect stage monster. If it had not planned to tease the God King, it would have solved him long ago!" "However, its careless loss of Jingzhou also gives us the green people a chance to breathe. Since then, the three tribes have never had the idea of jointly attacking our green people, so that the green people can recuperate until now." Master Mata said. "Therefore, you and the ice fire poison beast are also hostile relations!" "Well, as long as the ice fire poison beast is not dead for a day, we are in danger of being exterminated!" Xu Feng nodded. "Master Mata, no, I think the fire clan seems to want to deal with us!" "Da Li" said. Other people looked in the direction of the fire clan. The giant of the fire clan was really furious. They thumped on the ground like they were roaring something, and their figures seemed to turn to the direction of the green clan. "Damn it, these tyrannical fire clan, want to invade again!" Master Mata said, "go ahead and keep the city on alert." "Da Li" nodded and then disappeared into the room. One of the green hair monsters explained: "among the three tribes, the fire clan is the most restless. They will attack us every once in a while, but most of them return without success. We green people are not afraid of them!" Xu Feng didn''t think much, his eyes have been staring at the giant soldiers of the fire clan, they are fast moving towards the green clan side! "Let''s go out to meet the enemy too!" Marta cried. Xu Feng also went out with them. The whole green city has been on guard. Those pet show guys are all ready to go. A moment ago, they still have a smile on their faces and play with their pets, but at this moment, they have become solemn and solemn! Dada! The sound of trampling on the ground came from the outside of the city. The weather was extremely hot, and those flame fighters approaching the green city also made the air more hot and uneasy. Xu Feng''s position is not in the front, but in the middle with those green hair monsters. As for Mata elder, he is the first to carry infinite momentum. "Master Mata is like this. After absorbing food at noon, his strength is the strongest. Those fire giant soldiers are not his opponents!" "Hum, those guys, who came up to lead the death, thought that they could deal with our powerful green race only by one clan. They were idiots!" The green fur monsters around Xu Feng are confident. Xu Feng has no opinion. After all, the fight between the two races has nothing to do with him.Since the green people have the strength to deal with the fire clan, they don''t need Xu Feng to intervene! Before his eyes, those flame giants had already come outside the city gate. Xu Feng saw that the first one was tall and powerful, and the fire element in his body was incomparable. His eyes were so dazzling that the fire reflected in his eyes actually directly blew up the city gate! With a bang, the gate was destroyed. After the city gate was blown up, the leader of the flame giant turned his eyes to Xu Feng, who was standing in the middle and rear. His eyes were angry: "Mata, what do you mean by the green people? Are you hiding the protoss? Don''t you know their plot?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3571 It has to be said that the leader of the fire clan is really sharp. He can find Xu Feng at a glance. "It seems that you are prepared to come. You have already known that Xu Feng is among my green people!" Master Mata said. In the other party''s eyes, he didn''t expect that Mata elder could guess something. He said, "you cover up the Protoss. Now the other two clans come again. When the three clans besiege you, the green clan will be defeated." "What a vicious plan!" "This damned fire clan, they have already united with the other two clansmen!" "The alliance of the three ethnic groups, our green people are more or less unlucky!" Some green people are panicked. "Dali" glared at Xu Feng: "I said I couldn''t keep this boy. Now I''m good. I''m caught by the fire clan. The three tribes attack our green clan. Where can we resist it?" It shirked the responsibility to Xu Feng. Many green people also glared at Xu Feng, but elder Mata said, "Xu Feng entered the green city only after being verified by our master Druid''s insight. He is enough to be our green people''s friend!" "Even if there is no Xu Feng, with their means, they have long wanted to combine ice and poison to deal with us!" "Marta, you are a wise man. You know this well. It''s a pity that you have always covered up the protoss, and the three of us are going to do justice for heaven and wipe out your whole clan!" As soon as the leader of the fire clan laughed, he heard footsteps coming from two directions. It''s obviously a member of the ice clan and the poison clan. Xu Feng is also a group of fish people. They hold Trident, their eyes are fierce, and the ice spirit elements in their bodies are very strong, while those poisonous people are a group of blue toads, jumping and looking strange. When the three clansmen gathered together, the leader of the fire clan said, "Mata, today you green people want to cover up the Protoss. Even if we will destroy your whole family later, you should not have any complaints." "Collusion with Protoss, you''ll die!" The leader of the poison clan said. It is a purple toad, and its mouth is full of poisonous gas, which has the effect of destroying people''s mind. So on its side, the leaders of ice clan and fire clan all stood aside instinctively. "We green people are a people of faith, everything will be seen by the Druids!" Marta said. "Talk nonsense with him, we will kill the green clan directly!" Said the leader of the fire clan. The three of them are about to rush into the city. However, at this moment, a gun light is buzzing and flashing. Under the overlapping shadow of the gun, Xu Feng appears in front of Mata. "It''s the Protoss. You dare to rush forward. Ha ha, you''re looking for death!" "Xu Feng, what are you doing? Think we green people can''t keep you? " Marta said. "Master Mata, you green people''s good intentions. I accept it from my heart, but I don''t want to owe you such a big favor. Since the three people want to deal with me, come on!" Xu Feng cheered. "Good boy, do you want to deal with our three clans with your own strength?" "Ha ha ha ha, I don''t know how to live or die. Are Protoss so stupid?" Their faces are full of scornful smile, it seems that Xu Feng will be killed by them later. Xu Feng''s right hand suddenly moved, and Shenwang shield was in his palm: "if you like to laugh, you''ll always laugh later!" When the Shenwang shield was thrown out, all the three people were surprised: "this is the king''s shield. This boy, old fire, you knew this for a long time, didn''t you?" The leader of the fire clan seems to have predicted this in advance. In fact, when Xu Feng entered the sand region, he had been secretly investigating Xu Feng and had already known that he had the divine king shield to kill three intelligent demons. And today''s all this is his conspiracy, the purpose is to unite with the other two clansmen to destroy the green clan! God''s tomb is like a city, covering outside the green city. All the green people can see that all three people are absorbed into the tomb of God. Xu Feng''s figure was standing outside the God''s tomb. He said, "there are many bone animals in the God''s tomb. If you don''t mind, play with those bone animals first." In the tomb of God, the strength of the three clansmen will decline. It''s natural for them to kill the low-level bone beasts. However, the bone beasts of 90 years and more than 100 years are enough to make them headache. Only then did they understand the power of the God King shield. No wonder the ice and fire poison beasts were deeply damaged. "Xu Feng, have they been bound in the tomb of the God?" Master Mata said. "No, the tomb of God can only consume their strength, and can''t trap them for too long!" Xu Feng said: "among the three clans, they are basically in the wisdom period. The three leaders are more powerful than the other demons.""Well, those three leaders have the strength of perfect magic!" "Perfect period, strange devil!" Xu Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce, although his current strength to deal with the wisdom period of the evil is easy, but the real perfect period of evil, but do not know how to deal with it! What''s more, the other side is still three perfect period demons! Boom! Boom! There was a blast in the tomb of God. In the palace, the king of God consciousness heard a voice: "Xu Feng, although it is a good way for you to introduce these three people into the God''s tomb, but the three perfect demons are very powerful. They may destroy the God''s tomb!" "Destroy?" At a glance, Xu Feng saw that the leaders of the three clans were not killing the bone beasts, but were destroying them crazily, as if they wanted to completely destroy the tomb of the God! "Well, let you out!" Xu Feng put away the Shenwang shield, and the tomb of God disappeared in the open space, as if it had never existed before. "Roar!" The three clansmen are roaring, and it is obvious that Xu Feng has aroused his blood. "Boy, do you think the king''s shield can bind us? If you did not take it away in time, we would have destroyed the shield of God Their momentum is extremely fierce, that piece of strange demon group all issued a tearing heart and lung roar, shocked some green people are shivering! "Boom A loud noise suddenly came from afar. All the monsters were surprised. They were all looking at the place where the sound came from! "Magic mountain!" "Is it?" "Ice fire poison beast is about to leave the customs?" They were all shocked. Just now the momentum has disappeared, eyes are incomparable expectations! "We might as well kill the boy first, but we are exterminating the green clan, so as to welcome the ice fire poison beast!" Ice fire poison beast is the most powerful perfect stage monster in the sand region. Even the leaders of the three tribes have to obey their orders. "No, the ice fire poison beast and the protoss are irreconcilable, and it has long wanted to destroy the green clan. However, at that time, the God King appeared in the sand region, which distracted the ice fire poison beast to deal with it. Otherwise, the green clan would not exist any more." "We will go to the magic mountain to wait for the ice fire poison beast to pass through the customs!" They all made up their minds. "Boy, Mata, you wait, the ice and fire poison beast will leave the pass. When we come here again, we will trample on you from your green city!" Whew, whew They all flicker away, all heading for the magic mountain. "No!" Master Mata shook his head. Xu Feng also did not ask, but the Mata elder said: "let''s go back first, and then discuss it." Xu Feng noticed the expressions on the faces of the green people, most of them with depression, as if they knew some bad news. When the green people dispersed, Xu Feng also entered the Mata elder''s house. The trusted men of the Mata elder were also worried: "master Mata, what can we do? You know, we can''t stop the three people attacking our green clan. Now that the ice fire poison beast is going to leave the pass, how can we resist it?" "Hand over Xu Feng as soon as possible. He is a bad luck. It is a mistake for us to connect him to green city." "Don''t let me hear such words again, otherwise, you will be expelled from the green clan immediately!" Marta said: "what we need to consider now is how to resist the three clans, not internal fighting. Xu Feng is our friend, which is verified by the Druid!" "Lord Druid, he has not helped our green people resist a foreign invasion. God knows whether Druids really exist!" "Dali, what are you talking about? Lord Druid is supreme, kneel down for me Master Mata said. Although Li Li was reluctant, he knelt down. "I want to ask you, how many troubles have been provoked by the fire people in recent years?" "A total of 39 times, including today, 40 times. My father died when the fire clan provoked the incident for the 30th time. I will not forget it!" He cheered vigorously. "Since you remember so clearly, do you know the real purpose of the fire people?" "Destroy our green race and rob the supreme treasure of our green race - the innate spirit!" He replied vigorously. "Yes, the purpose of the fire clan is the same as that of the ice fire poison beast. They all want to get the innate spirit!" Mata elder looked at Xu Feng: "Xu Feng, this inborn spirit can see a thread of heaven, understand the deeds of the endless wasteland, and even fly away from the endless wilderness!" "Soaring?" Xu Feng''s eyes are full of amazement, no doubt, this innate spirit, unexpected, you know, Xu Feng has not quite understood what this endless wasteland is, whether it is a space opened up by the world''s strongest, and where is the end of the endless wilderness!All this made him confused. Although his short-term goal was to kill the ice and fire poison beast, if he killed the ice and fire poison beast, Xu Feng did not know where he was going! Back to the military district? That''s unrealistic! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3572 "This inborn spirit can see out the secrets of heaven and even soar!" There is no doubt that the Mata elder''s words made Xu Feng very excited. He said, "since this innate spirit can spy on the secrets of heaven, why don''t you use it?" "If I could use it, I would have used it, but unfortunately, I can''t open the innate spirit!" Master Mata shook his head, as if with regret. You know, over the years, they have been harassed by the fire people. Obviously, they have long wanted to spy on the heaven''s secrets through the innate spirit. However, the innate spirit needs people with great opportunities to open it! Master Mata tried many times, and no one in the clan could open this innate spirit. "In three days'' time, I will hold a bonfire meeting to open the innate spirit. At that time, if I can''t open it again, I''m afraid I''ll give up for it!" Marta said. Every once in a while, he would hold a bonfire meeting, hoping that the people of the clan could open the innate spirit. However, he was always disappointed! "I hope that the ice fire poison beast will not be able to pass the pass three days later, and I hope that some people in my family can open the innate spirit. Well, it must be opened!" Magic mountain. The steepest mountain range in the whole sand area is towering into the clouds. There is a sword front in the magic mountain, which is like a sword straight into the sky. The three ethnic groups have arrived at the bottom of the sword front. Their faces are solemn. Obviously, they are anxiously waiting for one of the swordsmen to leave the pass! Ice fire poison beast! For thousands of years, the most gifted demons among the three clans are powerful. In less than a hundred years, they have cultivated the three characteristics to the peak. However, they are arrogant and arrogant. In the war with the God King of the protoss, they lose Jingzhou carelessly and return home heavily! However, he was able to hide in the mountains, absorb the power of heaven and earth, and heal himself! "The ice fire poison beast was seriously injured in those years. I''m afraid it would not have been able to recover if it hadn''t been for this" amazing method " "You know, he has reached the peak by cultivating ice, fire and poison. Even if he recovers, he also needs to recover the three elements at the same time. This is a matter against the sky." "He has suffered for more than a thousand years!" Three days later, the sound of "boom" came from the front of the sword. Then all the rocks on the blade fell down. "Quick flash, the ice fire poison beast is going out of the pass!" They immediately fly into the air. Boom! There was a loud noise, and everyone saw a light on the top of the blade. The light seemed to want to pierce the sky and rush to the sky! Whew! With a seven foot sword on the top, a figure flew into the sky, and the light of the sword was shining. The man waved his Epee in the air. Even those clouds were covered by his light! Even the sky will be cut off by him! "Ice fire poison beast!" "Sure enough, I''m out of the pass as expected." Everyone was excited and looking forward to it. "Roar, for thousands of years, my cultivation of ice fire poison beast is not only recovered, but also better. Protoss, it is that Protoss man who damaged me in such a field. I want to kill all the protoss!" As soon as the word "death" is finished, the ice fire poison beast falls down like a human figure. His eyes were cold and stern. When he looked at the strange demons around him, he was very indifferent. The leader of the fire clan said, "Lord, we have been waiting for a long time again!" "Well, how long?" "It''s only three days. If you lie to me face to face, I''m not afraid I''ll kill you?" The head of the fire clan was beaten by him with one hand. If the ice fire poison beast had not left his hand, he would have died. "My Lord!" All the fire people were scared. "Hum, for thousands of years, you don''t know how hard I have practiced among the swords. The Divine Shield, which is the damned King''s shield, can actually weaken my strength. If I have another chance to find the Shenwang shield, I will destroy it!" Ice fire poison beast angry way. "My Lord, have a chance!" "What? Did you find the aegis? You rubbish Although the ice fire poison beast is not any of the three clans, he is well-known, and the three clansmen are respectful to him. "No, my Lord, it is a Protoss who has been passed down by the God King. He is now among the green people!" "Green people? Those damned green people, you haven''t solved them yet? A bunch of rubbish Ice fire poison beast indifference way. At this time, the leader of the fire clan had already flown up with many scars. However, he was faced with a huge murderous spirit. The ice fire poison beast said, "you waste, how did I tell you before I closed up? Let you unite with the other two clans to solve the problem of the green clan and seize the innate spirit "My Lord, this is what I do, but the other two races!"It wants to shirk its responsibility, but it is hit by ice and fire poison beast and flies out! The leaders of the other two clans were terrified. You know, the three clans were in a state of competition. If the fire clan leaders were not led by the green clan and the protoss, they would not be able to gather together! "Green clan, protoss people, good, this thousand years of pain, I will vent them all on you!" The ice fire poison beast roared up to the sky. Green city, decorated with lights, all people will three days ago the three tribes attack haze temporarily forgotten! Because there are more important things in the green city! The bonfire party is the most important gathering in the green city every once in a while! All the green people will come to Qi, their purpose is self-evident, is to open the innate spirit, peep into the heaven! "Well, master Mata, everyone is here!" Said a green ogre. Mata elder stood in the front, his eyes straying out, counting the number of people, and then nodded: "all are here. Over the years, we have stayed in the green city. We are not talented, so we are wronged!" "Master Mata, don''t say that. Since the patriarch was poisoned by the poisonous people, you have been doing your best. You are the pride of our green people. You do your best to prevent us from being persecuted!" "You are the greatest!" They all shook their heads and denied what Marta had just said. "No, I didn''t fulfill what the patriarch told me before he died. I didn''t make you live a comfortable and down-to-earth life. Three days ago, if the ice fire poison beast was not about to leave the pass, maybe our green city would be destroyed in their hands!" Marta said. "Lord Druid will shine on us all the time "Yes, with the Lord Druid, our green city will be immortal and immortal." "Well, there is not much time. I want to take advantage of the night light, so that you can open this innate spirit as soon as possible. I hope the Lord Druid can give us a clear road to the green people!" Marta said. Later, Xu Feng saw that several green people were carrying out a plant. The plant was also covered with black cloth. He could not see what kind of plant it was. Xu Feng tried to detect with divine sense, but the plant under the black cloth was mysterious! A magic power haunted the plant. "What a strange force, just like stars, can you really pry into the mysteries of heaven?" He said in his heart. "I have tested 328 times. I have no chance with this innate spirit. This time, I choose to give up. My people, you will put your hands on the black cloth one by one. If you see anything in your mind, you must make a sound!" "That''s probably the clearest hint from Lord Druid!" Xu Feng watched the green people go up devoutly. Their eyes were so sincere. They looked like those Tibetan people in the bright world. Their faith was very strong in their hearts! Of course, some of them were skeptical, such as Li Li. He went up lazily, touched the black cloth, shook his head and went down. He thought that the Druid was nothing. All the green people have been tested, and none of them can see anything in their mind! "Master Mata, we have tried our best. Maybe there is nothing in this innate spirit. You don''t need to worry about it!" There are green demons said. They don''t want the Mata to be heartbroken! After all, this is the last straw of the green people! Xu Feng was eager to try, but seeing that these green people had been on guard against him, if he went up to move the innate spirit now, I''m afraid it would offend the public. If all the hatred of the green people is transferred to themselves, it is not worth the loss! Although Xu Feng is not afraid of them, but more than one thing is not as good as less. This innate spirit or find no one''s time to test it! "Xu Feng!" Master Mata said. "What?" "Although you are not a member of our green people, you have been recognized by the Lord Druid. You are a friend of our green people. Go and have a try to see if you can spy on the sky!" Master Mata has just finished speaking. Many people shake their heads: "elder Mata, he is not our people. This innate spirit is very important. How can he be tested?" This is human nature. What you can''t get will never be given to others. Although they are not human beings, they also have human wisdom. They can''t open the innate spirit. Even if they feel that the innate spirit can''t be opened at all, they don''t want to let Xu Feng touch them! Li Li also said: "if this innate spirit is nothing, it''s OK to be touched by Xu Feng. If there''s anything, Xu Feng doesn''t tell us, isn''t our green race losing a lot? What''s more, it''s a question mark whether Lord Druid really recognizes him or not. "He actually blocked in front of Xu Feng. "Dali, are you doubting Lord Druid?" "Elder Mata, it''s not that I doubt. Many of us have doubts for a long time, but we don''t want to hurt your heart and be afraid that you will be sad. Therefore, we all try our best to make ourselves believe that there are Druids in this world. We hope that all we have done is really in his eyes." "However, it''s obvious that the Druids don''t exist. We can only rely on our own strength to guard our everything," he said "And the protoss, all the troubles are brought by him. I and the four of them should not have brought him into our green race at the beginning. This is the beginning of our disaster!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3573 "You think so?" Master Mata said. Many green people below all bow their heads. The attitude has clearly told Mata that these people also don''t believe in the existence of Druids. After all, the green people have been invaded by the fire people for many years, and the druids have never appeared. This makes them doubt their faith! Of course, in order to let the elder take the lead this time, it is no wonder that they will not take the lead to show their ideas. Xu Feng saw that the face of Mata elder was full of disappointment. Over the years, he had worked hard for the green people, but he didn''t expect that he was not united. At this juncture, his mood was extremely poor. "I suggest that the protoss be executed, so that the disaster will be far away from us, this is the only way to save our green people!" He glared at Xu Feng. "Put to death, yes, the protoss will not be attacked by the other three tribes!" Many green people are of the same voice. "Catch the boy He cheered vigorously. Around several strange demons are also facing Xu Feng. However, the Mata elder burst into a drink: "ridiculous, stop it all. You people who have lost faith, you don''t deserve to stay in the green city!" "Mata elder, your thought is out of date. Only by killing Xu Feng, can we save the green clan!" "Hum, do you want to save the green clan? No matter who you kill today, you can''t save it! " A sneer came from the distance. Xu Feng frowns, God has detected that the strength of this person is very strong, I''m afraid it is the ice and fire poison beast that is about to leave the pass. "The sound!" "It''s an ice and fire poison beast!" A figure fell on the edge of the innate spirit, and the surrounding demons were scared to dance out their arms, as if to stop the ice fire poison beast. The ice fire poison beast hasn''t been long, and a series of figures are flashing out. These guys are the demons of the other three races. They have a fierce light in their eyes, and they have an impulse to destroy the whole green city immediately. "Is this the innate spirit? The energy contained in it can''t even be detected by me. It''s amazing. No wonder there''s a mystery in it Said the beast. His hand was just about to touch the black cloth blocking the innate spirit. However, he said: "ice fire poison beast, what do you want to do? Defile the innate spirit of our green city "Well, you''re such an idiot, you''re looking for death!" There was light from the eyes of the ice and fire poison beast. Master Mata also took the hand at the moment. A divine power struck it. However, it did not block the light. The remaining light hit the powerful arm and penetrated directly. With great strength, you can''t stop the ice fire poison beast''s move. If it wasn''t for master Mata''s timely action, he might have died. "Ah Vigorously kneeling on the ground, the strong tingling feeling made him speechless for a moment. However, he was still grateful to Mata elder. He didn''t think that he would openly play against elder Mata, and that the other party was willing to save him! "Marta, you are also ready to die. How dare you save that boy in front of the adults!" The fire clan leader shouts. His whole body has not yet recovered, in fact, his appearance at the moment is extremely embarrassed, Xu Feng listened to his words, how also feel there is no atmosphere. The ice fire poison beast''s eyes did not put on Mata elder, but quickly shifted to Xu Feng, who was standing among the green people and was about to be arrested: "boy, you are a Protoss, and you have got the inheritance of the God King. The divine king shield is also in your hand. Do you know, in my world, you are dead!" "However, the God King made me suffer from persecution for thousands of years. It''s too unfulfilled to let you simply die. I want to think of a good way to torture people!" "Well, don''t worry about dealing with you first. I''ve never opened it yet." "No, the innate spirit is the treasure of our green people. I won''t give it to you!" Master Mata inhaled his right hand, and the innate spirit was about to come to him. However, the ice fire poison beast suddenly drank: "old man, I have endured you for a long time. On my first day out of the pass, you dare to fight against me and die!" The ice fire poison beast suddenly hands, and a sky fire burns to Mata elder. The latter wants to resist, but he is shocked by the fire that day. At the moment of flying backward, the elder Mata shouts: "go on!" He said the innate spirit threw it out, just in the direction of Xu Feng. He fell into Xu Feng''s arms. "Humph, look for death!" The ice fire poison beast just wanted to show his magic power, but now he saw a golden light shining on Xu Feng. The light was dazzling and covered the whole green city. The body of the ice fire poison beast could not move directly. "The ice fire poison beast is much stronger than my current strength, and the sleeping remnant can''t bind him too much time!"Xu Feng''s Secret road. In addition to him, all the demons around him were sleeping. He was holding the innate spirit, but he didn''t expect that the black cloth was magically opened! The colorful lights burst out from the plants and covered Xu Feng. They were colorful and dazzling. "Is this?" Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to the innate spirit, but he didn''t think that the innate Spirit gave him a surprise first. The plant was like an old tree with roots wrapped around his body. Maybe it was because the innate spirit had no malice, and Xu Feng''s body had no instinctive resistance! When plants grow vertically, they are about to pierce the clouds. Xu Feng''s eyes were slightly surprised, but at the moment, the body of the ice fire poison beast was suddenly moved, and the effect of sleeping debris disappeared on him now! "Not good!" Xu Feng''s Secret road. The ice fire poison beast opened his eyes, and he found Xu Feng for the first time: "you, the protoss, have the ability to sleep me down. It seems that I really underestimate you. What''s the situation?" He was also surprised to see the mutation of the innate spirit. "Anyway, I''ll kill you first." The figure of the ice fire poison beast flashed suddenly. He hit Xu Feng with his right hand. The ice shield on Xu Feng''s body was directly smashed by him. He saw that he was going to be injured by the ice and fire poison beast, but he didn''t expect that at the moment, the innate spirit was shocked by light! Boom! The ice fire poison beast was bounced several steps, and his eyes were full of shock: "no way. My amazing skills have been improved obviously. How can this innate spirit still deal with me?" "In this sand field, there is no other energy that can repel me. Never!" Xu Feng also felt extremely uncomfortable. Although the innate spirit helped him fight off the ice and fire poisonous beast, his divine power was absorbed by the innate spirit. It can be said that the divine power in Xu Feng''s body is just like fertile nourishment. It warms the innate spirit and makes it a towering tree! Boom! The ice and fire poison beast attacked again, and both fists came out together. The fist had the momentum of thunder, but it was still shot by the innate spirit! "This How can it be! " Ice fire poison beast is full of disbelief. At the moment, Mata, the elder of the green clan, and the leaders of the other three clans all wake up. As soon as they opened their eyes, they saw the ice and fire poisonous beast flying. Originally, it shocked Xu Feng to have such strength, but they saw that the inborn spirit had grown into a standard towering tree, straight into the sky, just like a sword blade! The light above contains the energy of fear! At least, those three animals are supernatural, dare not act rashly! "What''s going on? I don''t believe it. If I have to help you this day, I''ll kill it too!" The ice fire poison beast said. The energy in his body expanded to the maximum. His fists were like electricity. He drank it from his mouth with a roar. Then, an electric light boxing hit Xu Feng. However, with the protection of the innate spirit, Xu Feng did not suffer any damage! It''s just like the attack of ice fire poison beast! This makes ice fire poison beast have a very strong sense of powerlessness! You know, in the past thousand years, he has not only recovered his complete strength, but also refined the Jingtian divine skill with the highest weight and made a breakthrough in his strength! He had intended to rush directly to the federal state after going out of the customs clearance, destroying the most powerful border and ruling the whole endless wasteland, but he didn''t expect that this was the first day of such strong resistance! If there is a Protoss who has the strength to compete with him, maybe he has a higher mentality, and he is more brave than ever. However, what he is fighting against is the innate spirit, which is a towering tree with colorful light! No matter how he attacks this towering tree, he will not fall! Such terrible strength, a little bit to destroy his invincible confidence! "The divine power in the body has been devoured by the innate spirit!" Xu Feng''s dark road is not good. However, his body is completely bound by the innate spirit, and he can''t get out of it! Because of the complete disappearance of the divine power, he can''t even contact the small knife in the blood crazy Dao at the moment, and has no power to urge any magic weapon in his body! The innate spirit not only has a strong sense of oppression on the ice and fire poison beast, but also for Xu Feng! Even Xu Feng had a feeling of suffocation, unable to breathe. However, at this time, a series of divine lights actually emanated from the innate to the spiritual body. Those divine lights covered Xu Feng''s body, shining golden, just like the God of heaven and earth, shining brilliantly! "This Mata elder''s face was excited: "is this Lord Druid''s manifestation? This is a miracle, absolutely a miracle!" The other three warlord warlords were startled. "Miracle? It can''t be. Play tricks The ice fire poison beast said. All three elements in his palm were shot out, and three giant dragons burst out. Ice dragon, fire dragon and poisonous dragon all rushed towards Xu Feng!"Roar!" The sound of dragon chant frightens the whole green city! Even, make those in the deep sleep of the demons, all awake! There''s no demon, no one wakes up. That has been against Xu Feng''s strong eyes just focused on Xu Feng, it saw Xu Feng''s closed eyes suddenly opened, a king like detached momentum burst out, miraculous! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3574 "This power is powerful!" Xu Feng opened his eyes and felt the situation in his body. He didn''t expect that after all the powers in his body were absorbed by the innate spirit, the divine light emitted from the whole body of congenitally to the spirit made his body instantly full of divine power! This power is more powerful than Xu Feng''s original power! "Seize the time and turn all into Aura!" These powers are all from the nature to the spirit. Xu Feng doesn''t know whether these powers will be permanently stored in his body. He transforms all these powers into aura. Even if the innate spirit takes away the power, he can''t take away his aura. These supernatural powers were extremely powerful, at least more than doubled. Xu Feng even felt that he was absolutely fearless even in the face of strange demons in the perfect period. Moreover, the whole body of the innate spirit seemed to have more powerful divine power. If all of them were dissipated to himself, what an infinite power it would be. "What''s the matter? The energy in this boy''s body has increased Although the ice fire poison beast was shot, it was not hurt. Its eyes were full of shock and anger. He wanted to kill Xu Feng immediately because he didn''t know what kind of surprise would happen next. Chuckle! The innate spirit makes a sound, and the root of Xu Feng''s body suddenly flies out, and the divine light it carries also twinkles in an instant. Xu Feng suddenly finds that the congenital spirit really wants to extract the divine power from his body! However, Xu Feng''s divine power had already been transformed into aura, which could not be absorbed at all. "This divine power unexpectedly arrived in this emperor''s body, don''t want to take away again!" Xu Feng cheered. The ice gun in his hand suddenly shot out, a gun light flashed, and Xu Feng, protected by the ice shield, broke away from the whole range of the innate spirit. Whew! Congenitally to the spirit can''t take away Xu Feng''s power, it did not continue, but hit the wall! Boom! The walls of the green city are hit by the innate spirit, just like flowers are blooming. However, there are green lights on the walls, which are actually merging with the innate spirit! "It''s a miracle, a real miracle!" Master Mata is still excited! Even Dali had to admit that it was a miracle in the green city. All the green demons followed the Mata elder and knelt down! "Miracle fart, only you idiots will believe this old man!" The ice fire poison beast said. However, what he didn''t know was that the demons of the other three clans were also shocked by the fusion of the innate spirit and the green light emitted by the explosion of the city wall, but they were expressed in their hearts. Although their faces were trembling, they were not fierce! And the green people must have no faith in the other three. If we have to say a belief, I''m afraid the ice fire poison beast is their faith at the moment! "I will kill the protoss first, and then destroy all of you green people!" The ice fire poison beast said. "Well, if you want to kill Ben Di now, I''m afraid it''s impossible!" Xu Feng sneered. "You dare to say it''s impossible. I don''t know where your courage comes from." The ice fire poison beast has two palms. The palm power that integrates three elements is mixed with the momentum of destroying Gula. He just shot such strong palm power. He didn''t kill the innate spirit, but was shot by it. This has made the ice fire poison beast very unhappy. He slapped it in the past, which is to kill Xu Feng! However, the palm force is about to hit Xu Feng. The pupil of the ice fire poison beast is rapidly enlarging. Xu Feng doesn''t avoid this palm, but he is facing the palm force! "King of God boxing technique!" "Looking for death!" Boom! Fist power and palm power burst out in the air, and the whole sky seemed to be shocked to death. All the strange demons on the ground were shocked by the energy waves released when they fought each other, just like the energy wave that destroyed the sky and the earth! "It''s too strong. It''s a real contest between two strong men!" "In front of this battle, the duel between the God King and the ice fire poison beast was nothing!" The reason why this battle makes people feel so shocked is that the strength of both sides is super strong! At that time, the God King and the ice and fire poison beast fought against the enemy. The ice fire poison beast was completely a joke to the God King. Finally, it was introduced into the Shenwang shield and was seriously injured! With the real strength of the ice fire poison beast, it was easy to kill the God King in those years. But in the past thousand years, the ice fire poison beast''s strength further, however, he just a palm, actually can kill Xu Feng! Xu Feng''s Shenwang boxing withstood most of his palm strength, but he stepped back a few steps and didn''t suffer any internal injury! You know, ice fire poison beast in the experience of a thousand years ago that war, can never leave hands on Xu Feng! Only when both sides are strong can the duel show its fierce side."Boy, you can actually block my palm. It seems that you have absorbed a lot of magic power from the innate spirit!" "However, Rao is so, today is still your death time, my ice fire poison beast, will not be seriously damaged by the second Protoss!" After a flash of his figure, he arrived in front of Xu Feng in a flash, and his fists and palms were handed over. Xu Feng also threw out the remnant volume to improve his divine power. The remnant volume can enhance several times the strength, and the divine king boxing can also enhance several times the strength! Superposed power, infinite terror! In the past, even the ice and fire poison beast will use all its strength to resist! Boom! Boom! Boom! The whole air, as if it had been blasted, was deafening. The momentum of both sides was overwhelming. The moment of energy collision seemed to pierce the whole sky. "Hoo!" Xu Feng vomited out a foul breath, and the ice fire poison beast was still more powerful than he imagined. However, it was no accident that he could insist on fighting with the ice fire poison beast until now. First, he just accepted the baptism of the innate spirit, and his divine power was greatly increased. Although the innate spirit tried to recover the divine power, all those powers were transformed into aura by Xu Feng, and the innate spirit could not do anything about it He, second, among the three elements in the body of ice fire poison beast, the poison element is the one that Xu Feng has never been afraid of. Therefore, one of the three elements is just like being discarded, which virtually weakens the strength of ice fire poison beast. "Hum, I didn''t expect that the innate spirit could bring you such powerful power. I should not have let you touch it!" The ice fire poison beast said. "Regret it? Late, this is fate, today, is your death Xu Feng growled. "Why do you want to kill me! Is the king boxing? Hum, it''s a pity that I have already found out your king''s boxing. You don''t have any cards! " "Are you sure you know it?" A cold voice reached the ears of ice and fire poison beast. He seemed to hear the most terrible magic sound in the world. How could this boy have such strong self-confidence! Why is he! "Mieshen Quan!" Then, the ice fire poison beast saw Xu Feng''s figure flash in front of his eyes, and a huge energy hit him, just like the sea waves surging, and like the world rolling. In short, its momentum was incomparable. The amazing energy fluctuation also inspired the ice fire poison beast to display its strongest move! Boom! All the monsters on the ground felt the shaking sound of the sky, as if they were really about to be torn apart. The sky was worried that it would stop the fight between them! "No, it can''t be!" The pupil of ice fire poison beast is enlarged. He can''t believe his eyes. Xu Feng''s killing God fist actually breaks his palm power and hits him in the chest! "This is created by the Emperor himself, and it is also the ultimate meaning of Shenwang boxing. Do you still think you have understood the Shenwang boxing?" Xu Feng cheered. His fist power is attached with huge purple thunder energy, which is to kill the ice fire poison beast completely! In the dark, the Shenwang shield also radiates brilliance, and the consciousness in the divine king shield can make Xu Feng hear the sound: "Xu Feng, I thought you need to use the power of the Divine Shield to deal with the ice and fire poison beast, but I didn''t expect that you could get the innate divine light inheritance, and the divine power growth in the body was amazing. It was really dry to defeat the ice fire poison beast this time How beautiful Even the king''s tone is full of admiration! Boom! The body of the ice fire poison beast is killed by Xu Feng''s fist force! "Well, it''s impossible. How could the ice fire poison beast fail?" "He is the most gifted monster among our three clans for thousands of years. He can''t die!" No ogre is willing to accept the fact! Even many strange demons in the green clan can''t believe it. However, the Mata elder said: "Xu Feng, it seems that I did not read wrong, you are indeed a person with great opportunities!" Xu Feng did not pay attention to Mata elder. Of course, his eyes did not stop at those strange demons who had already reflected what was happening and was shaking. Instead, he looked at the gate of the city! Where the innate spirit is slowly merging with the green light on the wall! "I''m afraid that if I can absorb a great part of the energy, it will be able to absorb all the energy." Xu Feng''s Secret road. This innate spirit is an energy body that Xu Feng doesn''t understand. The energy injected into Xu Feng''s body just now is very strong, but Xu Feng still feels that there is still a huge amount of energy in his body! If Xu Feng absorbs all these energies, he may be able to restore his divine power at the peak of the alien world! The innate spirit is still fusing with the green light, and the energy bursts out from the body of the innate spirit. Every time the energy fluctuation vibrates, it is like the vibration of the heaven and the earth, and will not disperse for a long time!"What the hell is this?" Finally, all the strange demons'' eyes were focused on the innate Spirit side. Their eyes were full of horror and shock They are trying to imagine what kind of "monster" this innate spirit is. it''s good to use "monster" to describe the innate spirit at the moment. In their opinion, it is most suitable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3575 Just when all the strange demons were amazed at what kind of monster was the innate spirit, Xu Feng did another thing that made them dumbfounded! Xu Feng''s body emits purple light. These purple rays are actually shrouded in the body of the innate spirit, as if to wrap the innate spirit. "What on earth does he want to do? Although he is powerful, he does not want to kill the innate spirit? " Some demons think that Xu Feng wants to kill congenitally to the spirit. Mata elder shook his head: "Xu Feng''s energy seems to be trying to integrate the innate spirit and green light, as if to help them!" When he said this, the demons were all lost in thought. "It seems that it is very difficult to fuse the innate spirit and the green light. They have been fused for so long, but there is no progress. The power of Fu Zhuan of the Emperor just has the effect of fusion. Let''s see what kind of monsters they want to merge into!" The purple light on Xu Feng''s body is all shrouded in the body of the innate spirit. The green light is really slowly entering the body of the innate spirit! Fusion! The energy between them will fuse at a high speed! Even no longer need to rely on the strength of the seal character can be quickly integrated! Xu Feng also pulled out all the strength of the seal script. At the moment when he pulled away, the green light completely disappeared. No, or was it completely integrated by the innate spirit! At first glance, it looks like a wooden human body, which makes people feel a little strange. Congenitally to the spirit is still changing, before long, Xu Feng is to see a person in the sky floating! The wooden man had all kinds of eyes, nose and ears. The other demons were panicked, but elder Mata was excited: "I can feel that this is the power of Lord Druid, Lord Druid!" "Lord Druid? How can it be? Is there really a druid? " There''s a demon suspect. "Well, I didn''t expect to see the world in this way today!" The wooden man''s eyes did not open, floating in the air, his body emitting dazzling green light: "Mata, these years, the green people have worked hard for you!" "Lord Druid, Marta doesn''t work at all!" Marta knelt down. "Is it really Lord Druid? Lord Druid has come to light All the monsters of the green clan knelt down on the ground. "Druid?" The demons of the other three clans were in a state of confusion, and no one knew what to do. "Well, maybe this is fate. Originally, I was sealed by the God of heaven and earth to wait for the saints in this sand area, but I didn''t expect that after going through the vicissitudes, I still didn''t wait for the saints!" "It seems that this is the so-called" walking on iron shoes, no place to find, no effort to get it, and finally the Holy One comes! " "Lord Druid, although I know you are the guardian God of our green race, I don''t know what this holy one is? And why are you sealed by the Lord of heaven and earth? " Master Mata said. "I am not from this world. The world I come from is more powerful. Because I offended some powerful enemies in that world, the God of heaven and earth sealed me temporarily in this sand area. Only the holy one can unlock the seal!" "And the seal is on the innate spirit body!" "Marta, you''re right. Over the years, my eyes have been watching everything on the wall. The green people have been persecuted by the fire clan, and I have seen it in my eyes." Said Druid. "I know that Lord Druid will not abandon us green people. By the way, Lord Druid, what is the saint you are talking about? Only the saints can unlock the seal. Are you saying that Xu Feng is a saint? " Druid took a look at Xu Feng and couldn''t hide the tremor in his eyes: "the saint is a man as powerful as the God of heaven and earth. The God of heaven and earth is the first generation of saints. The earth is divided into two worlds by him. In these two worlds, there are countless rules of time and space. This endless wasteland is also opened up by the God of heaven and earth in order to achieve a balance Space to come out! " "You can guess that Xu Feng is the second generation saint. He has infinite potential in his body. Longyou is not a thing in the pool. He will turn into a dragon when he meets the wind and cloud!" Marta looks at Xu Feng with strong shock and respect. Even Druids say that they are men with infinite potential. No wonder they can save the green race. "Well, you evils have been trying to bully and humiliate our green people for years. It''s time to let you all be destroyed!" All destroyed! Druid''s voice did not seem to be joking at all, and his tone was so low that people could make a point of it. The three leaders and Demons all roared: "play tricks, want to kill us, seek death!" They have no way, although they know that the Druid is not easy to deal with, but now if the momentum is weak without war, where is it?With their roar, the other demons of the three clans also rushed to the Druids in the sky! "Lord Druid!" Marta cried. All the green demons behind him got up, and all the demons wanted to attack the other three! However, at the moment, they all found themselves unable to move! "This is the border!" Xu Feng can feel the powerful energy fluctuation around Mata and other demons. However, the demons of the three clans have no reaction. They still rush to the Druid with the bravest posture. "Lord Druid, damn it, we can''t move!" "It''s over. Those three are perfect demons. Lord Druid is not their opponent!" There are demons worried. However, the next moment, just a moment, they were all shocked. Boom! All they saw was the green glow from the Druid''s Wooden palm, which was hanging over the demons! Then, those demons, including the three perfect leaders, all disappeared in the air! "A move? Kill all the demons of the three clans Xu Feng was shocked. Such strength, even if placed in the alien world, can also be regarded as the top existence! No wonder at that time, Xu Feng felt that as long as he absorbed the innate energy of the spirit, he could recover as before! Sure enough, this Druid''s strength is as strong as this. According to what he said, the world he came to was just afraid of being more powerful! Xu Feng''s heart is boiling. "Marta, there will be only one race in this desert area in the future!" "That''s the green clan!" Druid cheered. "Lord Druid!" "Lord Druid!" All the green demons worship. One move will destroy all the other three clans. I''m afraid this kind of strength can really be called a miracle! "Well, you can step back for a while, Marta, stay!" Said Druid. Marta nodded. All the other green demons retreated, and no one dared to disobey the Druid''s orders. "Mata, the seal on me has been completely removed, and it is absolutely impossible for me to stay in the sand region in the future. What I want to tell you is that the belief of the green people should never be me!" "What?" "Well, I don''t have the strength to be a green monster. If someone could, that person would not be in this endless wasteland!" Druid said: "in the future, there is no need for any faith among the green people. You just need to grow up in this desert area." "Growing?" Marta said. "Well, of course, you must not rush into the union. It is a crime that will destroy the whole clan." Said Druid. "Well, Martha obeys the instructions!" "I can only say so many good things Druid''s eyes looked at Xu Feng: "you must have a lot of questions to ask me, right? When I first saw you outside the green city gate, I knew you must be extraordinary. I didn''t expect that you would touch the innate spirit by chance and use the magic power in your body to help me fuse the divine light. You are my Savior! " "Even if I didn''t know you were a druid, I would have done it. I can''t talk about saving lives!" Xu Feng shook his head. "Ha ha, the energy in your body is really magical. It absorbs a lot of my power. I can''t even take it away. It''s very strange!" Druid said with a smile: "however, those divine powers should be small favors. Besides, you still have a chance to devour my energy. Why don''t you do it?" "Indeed, I have some regrets!" Xu Feng made no secret. When congenitally to the spirit was very difficult to integrate with the green light, Xu Feng had the opportunity to devour the innate spirit and seize the divine power by relying on the strength of the seal script. But at that moment, he did not do that! Of course, he is not too sorry, at least, this Druid let him know a lot of things. "Frankly, in fact, you didn''t do that. Even if you want to devour me, those lights will turn to deal with you. At that time, I''m afraid you will at least be severely damaged by yourself!" Said Druid. "It doesn''t make sense to say that now. I want to know something valuable. From which world did you arrive here?" Xu Feng said. "Which world? In any case, it''s not the world you can reach now. Of course, if you restore the strength of the alien world, then you can talk about it "Do you know who I am?" "Yes!" Druid said: "Xu Feng, I can''t say too much for the moment, but what I can tell you is that the peerless strong man, that is, the God of heaven and earth, is waiting for you in that world. You can only enter that level of territory through your own efforts!""Waiting for me? Hum, the emperor will eventually recover his strength, and now it is not far behind! " Xu Feng cheered. "Domineering, no wonder you will be a saint, temperament is so amazing, I will leave the world, you help me to untie the seal, I should also return to you!" Said Druid. "Return? What can you bring to Ben di Xu Feng asked. "Well, it can''t be said like this. If you want to recover your strength, you still need the last step. But I can help you to speed up this last step." "You mean to open the door of the gods? Can you help me to untie the remnant volume sealed by the king of God Xu Feng said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3576 Xu Feng also guessed that what the other side said was the gate of the gods, because at present, the endless wasteland, he has reached the limit of energy, and the demons in the perfect period are no longer his opponents. Of course, the Druid does not belong to this world, and is not included in it. However, the door of the gods needs six pieces of fragments. What Xu Feng lacks now is the one sealed by the king of gods. Of course, there is a remnant of life and death in the hands of Huoshen. "Well!" Druid said, and then Xu Feng felt that all the fragments in the sleeve flew out, and one of the sealed fragments fell in front of Druid. Druid hit the right hand with magic power, which directly broke the seal energy on the remnant volume! The seal of the remnant volume has been untied! "This is a remnant of thunder and lightning. The lightning power attached to it is so powerful that the king of God was invincible in the heaven at that time." Druid said: "of course, Xu Feng, the purple thunder power in your body is more powerful than the lightning energy. Therefore, this remnant volume is not of great use to you." However, Xu Feng didn''t care: "all the six fragments have been collected. It seems that it''s time to go back!" "Go back!" "Well, I should go back too!" Druid said: "Xu Feng, I hope in that world, you won''t let me wait long!" "Lord Druid!" Marta watched Druid disappear in the sky, his throat choked. He didn''t expect to see Druid just now, but he had to make a difference. His energy is extremely strong, Xu Feng''s current strength simply can''t feel his whereabouts. Xu Feng didn''t stay for a long time. After saying goodbye to Marta, he also left the sand area! On the way back to Milan City, Xu Feng was able to feel the many benefits brought to him by a trip to the sandland! First of all, his strength recovered rapidly again, and he was able to kill the strange demons in the perfect period. Now he is not far away from the peak of the alien world. You know, when crossing the road against the sky, the old man in gray once told him that he would only appear again when he recovered to the peak strength of the alien world, and tell him something! The old man in grey was the one who let him have the power of purple thunder to cross the alien world in the light world. Obviously, Xu Feng''s journey in the alien world seemed to have been arranged in advance! "Well, first of all, we should restore our strength. If we do not, everything will be empty talk." Xu Feng''s Secret road. With his speed, she quickly returned to her home in Milan city. Anna and Dushi were watching TV on the sofa and chatting. Seeing that the two girls were very harmonious together, Xu Feng also had a smile on her face: "I thought you were watching TV programs with interest. It turned out that they were moving pictures!" At the moment, there are some cartoons showing Superman teaching monsters on TV, which can be regarded as the highest production animation in the federal state. Although the technology of the federal state is much more developed than that of the bright world, judging from the quality of the animation, there is no doubt that the quality of the animation is much higher than that of the bright world. It seems that the most powerful people have a divine power to open up this endless wasteland and make these Protoss technology so powerful, but they can''t really graft the culture. How much of these things depends on the details. "There are no heavenly realms." The evening snow is slightly excited to say. Originally, her world was just a practice. She never thought it could be so colorful. Moreover, she has obviously come out of the death haze of the giant deer god. "Well, are you going to stay in Milan all the time?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "What?" "I''m going to take Anna away from the endless wilderness, even the dark world!" "Mr. Xu, do you want to take Anna away?" Anna is also a look of surprise, see Xu Feng nodded, she was surprised: "evening snow sister, you also go with us, I know, you are not used to the life here!" "Me?" Dusk snow some hesitation, in her heart, Anna and Xu Feng is already a pair, Xu Feng if is also take her away, so good? Really good? "If you want to stay here all the time, I will not detain you!" Xu Feng light smile way. "Well? No, it doesn''t belong to me! " The evening snow shakes her head. "Say goodbye to the children and let''s go at once." Xu Feng said. The black children couldn''t accept the news that Twilight snow and Anna were leaving Milan city. They were crying and holding each other''s hands. Oke and Rick only sincerely wished and assured them that they would take good care of the black children. "If you have any problems in this city, you can go to the Renault family and they will help you!" Xu Feng said. Although the Renault family has always been sorry for Xu Feng, but after that, they did not dare to have any disrespect for Xu Feng. What''s more, the relationship between Raynaud Damon and Xu Feng is very good, which should not be shirked.In Milan City, Xu Feng did not stay at all. He took two women''s hands and flew at high speed. Anna and dusk snow looked at each other with knowing smiles. After returning to the heaven from the endless wasteland, Mu Xue says that she wants to go back to Julu palace. The giant deer god and a number of elders are dead, and Julu palace is no longer as brave as it was in those days. Muxue has no choice but to return to the dark world with Xu Feng. She chooses to stay in the heaven and guard Julu palace! "Your strength has reached the upper gods now. With your talent and understanding, it is only a matter of time to step into the semi divine realm in the endless wilderness. In this heaven, there should be no opponent who can deal with you!" Xu Feng said. Mu Xue nodded: "my father has lived all his life, the mechanism has calculated all his life, in order to be able to rule the heaven. If he dies, I will help him fulfill his long cherished wish." "Sister muxue, you will always be Anna''s good sister. If I have a chance, I will come to see you with Mr. Xu!" Anna said. Anna, a good girl, don''t let her nod "Silly girl, aren''t you kind? I hope you are in heaven and everything is well Xu Feng left the last word is to take Anna away from heaven. Evening snow stood outside the Julu palace, her eyes twinkled with tears. An old man of Julu Palace said, "silly child, sometimes happiness depends on oneself, not let out. The old man, I have lived so many years to understand the truth. You will regret it for a lifetime." The road is misty, Anna has Xu Feng company, but she doesn''t feel lonely at all. She said: "sister Dushi likes you very much. Why don''t you take the initiative?" "Well, I''m just an ordinary person, I don''t want to interfere with the choice of dusk snow!" "If it was me, I would insist on staying in Milan city." "You won''t. besides, you are my woman. You don''t understand the truth of marrying a chicken with a chicken and a dog with a dog!" "Well, Mr. Xu, it''s enough for Anna to be with you all her life." Anna fell asleep on Xu Feng''s shoulder. When she woke up, she saw Xu Feng talking with another beautiful woman. This beauty, she has never seen, of course, this world, she has not been to. "She is awake!" The beautiful woman''s voice into Anna''s ear, soon Xu Feng also said: "this is Persia, originally she was waiting for me in the Julu palace, but I didn''t expect that she had already left the heaven!" Persia smiles at Anna and says, "this is the dark world. It''s different from the heaven. It''s normal that you''re not used to it for a while." "Well!" Anna nodded. There is a big difference between the high-tech Milan City and the surrounding area, but she still believes that she can adapt. Anna nodded faintly, but it made the Persian heart like a needle. You know, Xu Feng is very frank about the relationship between Anna and him and her. Although Persia has not had a relationship with Xu Feng, she has already regarded Xu Feng as a beloved person in her heart! Although she knows that Xu Feng is such a talented person, she will never have only one woman in the future. However, the rapid arrival of "competitors" still makes her feel a little out of touch. However, it is a fact that Anna and Xu Feng are together, and she doesn''t want to make her mood bad here. She said: "you have collected all the remnant volumes, only the one of Huoshen?" "Yes, I have been using my powers to investigate the whereabouts of Vulcan. I believe I will find him soon!" "Found it!" It seems that he did not look happy in the middle of the dynasty "Happy? He has saved his beloved? " "Well, it should be!" Xu Feng nodded, two women were pulled by him, and instantly disappeared in the open space. In the middle of the dynasty, in a small wooden house not far from the coast of the South China Sea, a woman was knitting a leather dress. Her face was still pretty beautiful. She always wore a smile during the knitting process, which seemed to be very satisfied with her present life. "Whew, I''m back!" A man with a huge axe, carrying a dead mountain pig, strides in. If you observe carefully, you can surely find that the mountain pig is not only killed by the axe, but also blackened by fire, which looks terrible. "I''m afraid I can''t finish eating such a big mountain pig. Let''s go to the city in two days and sell most of them. It''s just enough to exchange clothes and articles!" Said the woman. The man also nodded: "well, wife, whatever you say, I''ve said, after you''ve been saved, I''m no longer the God of fire. I also want to live such a plain and light life with you, just..." "It''s just that you still owe a friend something, don''t you? I know it! " "Well, I wish he could be safe in heaven. I''ve been looking for him for so long and I haven''t found him!"There was some worry on the face of the God of fire. Whew! Whew! The three figures flashed out in an instant. Originally, Huoshen thought that he was a sea monster on the coast of the South China Sea. Now he was like a big enemy. He didn''t expect to see someone, but he was surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3577 pleasantly surprised! What a surprise! After using the fragments of life and death to save his beloved, Huoshen has been searching for Xu Feng''s trace. However, in this dynasty, he has searched all over the world, and there is no trace of Xu Feng. Then, in order not to let their beloved go with them, they plan to live near the coast of the South China Sea and live a plain life! Life is stable, but the fire god''s heart has not been calm. He is the kind of guy who owes others things or human relations, and is quite miserable if he doesn''t return them. He still uses his divine sense to detect Xu Feng''s existence every day. Of course, he also knows that Xu Feng''s ability to hide his magic power is not something that his divine power can detect. Obviously, Xu Feng''s appearance shocked him. He even punched Xu Feng in the chest: "you boy, I thought you hung up!" "How can I be one step ahead of you in order to save your beauty?" "Ha ha, good boy, not only has the strength increased greatly, but also has the beauty to return to!" Huoshen has just entered Xu Feng''s body, which can also detect Xu Feng''s strength. However, the result of his investigation is unknown! Unknown! Terror! Huoshen''s beloved had already understood who was coming. She said, "brother Xu, Huoshen has been talking to me about you as a lifesaver. Now that you are back, he can live with me at ease. Thank you!" Xu Feng also nodded. The God of fire returned the fragments of life and death to Xu Feng, who also said, "this is the last remnant. It seems that I have to choose a time to open the door of the gods." "The last remnant? The rest, you, you got it all? " The God of fire was surprised. Seeing Xu Feng nodding, he was even more surprised: "God, where have you been these days?" "God of fire, you still don''t care about these, live a good life, flat light is true!" "Well, Xu Feng, if you need help, please come to me at any time. You are the brother of my God of fire, regu!" Xu Feng resolutely nodded. Huoshen did not retain Xu Feng, because he knew that Xu Feng should carry more things, otherwise, with his strength, there was no need to fight so hard. He looked at the outside: "Xu Feng, you must succeed!" South China Sea shore, China''s holy land. After so many days of recuperation, the Chinese Holy clan has been on the right track. All the destroyed Huaxia arrays have been replaced. Now the Huaxia clan looks more like a whole. After all, thousands of years ago, the Chinese people once faced serious division, but at the moment, the Chinese people are very united. On this day, most of the Chinese people practice in the forest, where the aura of heaven and earth can be gathered to speed up the cultivation. He Fei, the patriarch, stood in the front of those Chinese cultivators. He looked solemnly: "you should be single-minded in your cultivation, don''t Well, little bald head, I think you are damaged by flocculent, and you are so careless when you practice The little bald Buddha was sitting on the ground, his eyes suddenly opened, and obviously stopped practicing. The gold flocculus beside him felt that he was also shot while lying down. He wanted to argue with He Fei. Why did she damage the little bald head, not Xu Feng? Think of Xu Feng, gold Xu Xu face is a burst of loneliness, that man, he left it, he will never come back? "No, sister Xuxu. It''s the master''s breath." "What? Xu Feng Gold Xu Xu a face surprised, seems not to believe: "don''t cheat, small bald, you teased me like this a few days ago!" "No, it''s true this time. I can really feel the master''s existence! And the breath is getting stronger and stronger! " "You mean it, little bald? Did Xu Feng really appear? " He Fei is also excited. Other Chinese practitioners also open their eyes, and their hearts are surging. Xu Feng, once a shining name among the Chinese people, will be like a scene when he reappears. "Cut, I knew you were lying to me Jin Xuxu "hum" a, she deliberately turned her head, do not want to let others see her eyes twinkle in some tears. "I said the master is coming!" Small bald head mouth corner smile, he looked at the distant space has three light spots are telling the flight, in a flash is placed in the forest air. "Xu Feng!" He Fei also called. "Xu Shengzhe!" Xu Feng''s name of Saint, among the Chinese people, who does not know? Small bald head holding the hand of gold flocculent, ready to call her to look at the master, who knows he just turned back, but saw the eyes of gold flocculent completely wet! The three figures flickered on the ground. Xu Feng nodded to the crowd and patted the Buddha boy''s head, but he stood in front of Jin Xuxu. He wiped two lines of tears from Jin Xuxu''s eyes: "am I not here? Crying with joy, there is no need to do this, it will make me feel embarrassed! ""Pooh Jin Xuxu also couldn''t help laughing. Is this guy really embarrassed? If he''s embarrassed, he''ll stay with two gorgeous beauties. He must be pretending! Anna''s face is a little embarrassed. She can clearly feel the strong love for Xu Feng from Jin Xuxu''s eyes. She knows that Xu Feng and other excellent people must like her, but she didn''t expect that This number is too much, except for the dusk snow, there are already two girls in this dark world, and Persia beside her is obviously the woman appointed by Xu Feng! Xu Feng introduced Persia and Anna to the public, but the little monk and Buddhist boy said surprisingly: "master, are you going to pick up girls these days?" When he said this, he actually wanted to give a breath to Jin Xuxu. In his eyes, Jin Xuxu paid a lot to his master. In Buddhist children''s mind, men should always be single-minded! "Master is going to do serious business, little bald head. On my first day here, you are so disrespectful. Let me test you!" Xu Feng quickly hit a palm, the Buddha spread out his palms, but also drank: "the Buddha light is shining all over the world!" A strong light hit, however, shine on Xu Feng, but it is like bathing in spring, no harm at all! Xu Feng grabbed the two palms of Buddha boy and slapped him three times in a row: "I''ve been walking these days, but I haven''t arrived at the divine realm. It''s really embarrassing!" "Xu Feng, Buddha boy has made great progress. His accomplishments are close to the realm of God. He has been practicing hard these days." He Fei said. "Master, you..." Although he was spanked by Xu Feng, he didn''t feel sad at all. When Xu Feng slapped his hands on his buttocks, pure energy came from his hands, as if he had broken all the eight channels of his classic! "The realm of God!" Buddha''s body was shining with gold. He immediately sat cross legged and realized his newly opened potential. "Is it a breakthrough again?" He Fei is surprised. You know, the promotion of Buddhist children in the holy land of China is like a rocket. Although he was the reincarnation of a Buddhist God, Xu Feng is the only one who can be arrogant in his eyes. No wonder he is a master and apprentice. However, Xu Feng shakes his head slightly. Although the Buddha boy''s speed of promotion is fast, it is only because there is all the power of a God in his body. In fact, after surpassing the realm of Shenju, his cultivation talent will become lower and lower, and the realm he can step into is also very limited. Buddha child is the first apprentice he came through. Although he didn''t teach him much, he was also concerned about him. He hoped that he would go more smoothly in the future. He should have been regretful, but when he touched his bare head with his palm, he was surprised to find that his constitution seemed to have changed! "Master, I just felt that the bones in my body seem to be displaced. There is an indescribable happiness in the body. This kind of happiness is after breaking through the realm of God. I don''t know what the situation is!" Buddha asked. "Good, good!" Xu Feng''s face was full of smiles. "Well? Master, what are you laughing at? " "Now even I don''t know your constitution. Just now I slapped you three times, which actually opened up all the potential in your body, that is to say, the energy of that God has been completely digested by you, and you will no longer have external help in your next cultivation path, that is to say, you can only rely on yourself!" "The master thought that it would be more difficult for you to practice in the future, but I didn''t expect that when I just touched your head, I didn''t realize that the earth shaking changes had taken place in your constitution!" "What changes, master!" Buddha boy looks curious. All the people are curious to look at Xu Feng, they all want to get the answer. "Well, I don''t know exactly what kind of constitution you have become. However, what the master can tell you is that if you don''t rely on external forces, your previous talent for cultivating and understanding is one star, then after your constitution changes, you will become five stars!" "Top talent!" Xu Feng said. "Top talent?" "What a surprise However, it is reasonable for Buddha to have a master like Xu Feng! " Someone said. However, Xu Feng shook his head: "this is a personal opportunity for the little bald man, and it has nothing to do with me. How far can you go on this road in the future is entirely your own problem!" Because of the change of his constitution, Xu Feng may not be able to point out the Buddha children in the future. Xu Feng even feels that the Buddha boy seems to affect his own destiny. Of course, Xu Feng still thinks that this feeling is an illusion. After all, he doesn''t want to let the Buddha boy fall into crisis forever! "Well, master, when you brought me out of the temple of witchcraft and immortals, I vowed to be outstanding!" Buddha''s eyes are bright and full of hope for the future.Xu Feng nodded: "well, you have such achievements, master is also at ease a lot, well, I come to China in addition to meeting you, there is one of the most important things!" "Open the door of the gods!" He has a firm eye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3578 "Xu Feng, isn''t it necessary to open the door of gods? Is it? " "Well, the six fragments are all on me. They can be merged at any time!" Xu Feng said. All the members of the Chinese sage clan were surprised. You know, these six fragments were made by the most powerful in those years, and the most powerful were the ancestors of the Chinese sage family. Naturally, they also hoped that Xu Feng could achieve something and create glory for them. "In the legend, there are many mysteries in the gate of gods. If you control it properly, I''m afraid you can know the sky, follow the steps of the world''s most powerful and travel around the world!" He Fei said. Xu Feng didn''t think too much about it. Druid has said that the door of gods is the only chance to restore his strength to the top of the alien world. His current idea is also quite simple, that is, to recover his strength first. As long as he has strength, other ideas will come naturally. "Xu Feng, are you the only one who can go to the gate of gods?" Jin Xuxu asked. "I don''t know. I don''t even know if there is any danger in the gate of gods. But don''t worry, I will come out!" Xu Feng said. Jin Xuxu, Anna and Persia nodded at the same time. Xu Feng was in the center of the holy land of China. He said faintly, "I started to fuse six pieces of fragments. You should stand aside first, so as not to be swallowed by the power of integration." "Good!" He Fei said. All the members of the Huaxia ethnic group stepped aside. At this time, six pieces of fragments appeared in the sky of Xu Feng in a flash. All the fragments were glittering with golden light. The reflected light gave people a mysterious feeling of rising. Soon, people all saw that the six pieces of remnant scrolls suddenly gathered together, and the combination of them made a wonderful picture. Among the paintings, it seems that they are all the characters in the ancient war of gods and Demons thousands of years ago! Xu Feng''s eye is amazing. In this picture, it is not difficult to see the God King, the devil king, and even the God of fire, ray Gu, and the sea god Persia. The painting volume is completely integrated, and more dazzling golden lights shine on the Chinese Holy Land, just like the wisp of light at the beginning of heaven and earth, which makes people awe. "Yes Xu Feng looked at the center of the painting as if a door had opened. The door was facing Xu Feng, and the golden light paved the road, making Xu Feng enter the wonderful picture as long as he stepped on it. "It''s amazing. Is this the gate of the gods?" He Fei is surprised. Not only he, but everyone was shocked. I''m afraid this wonderful scene is the first time in their world. "Well, there is no harm in this power. All right, I''ll see you later." Xu Feng said mildly, when the sound disappeared, his figure also completely entered the door of the gods, and at the moment of his disappearance, that beautiful picture also disappeared. "Mr. Xu, he finally left here. I don''t know when he will be back!" Anna is sorry. She naturally wants Xu Feng to go where she goes. Persia and Jin Xu Xu are also a face of regret, obviously are extremely reluctant. "Master, he will come back. I will practice hard and never let him down again." Said the Little Buddha. In fact, what he didn''t know was that Xu Feng said that his cultivation progress was not up to the standard, which was a joke. However, with Xu Feng''s vision, how could he not know what kind of state Buddha Tong had reached at that time. However, he always wanted to be Xu Feng''s most outstanding apprentice. "Silly child, practice well!" Jin Xuxu also said with a smile. In her opinion, Xu Feng came and went, which was extremely uncomfortable and sad. But she also knew that Xu Feng had never been in love with her. These days, although she was secretly sad for Xu Feng, she really couldn''t let go. In fact, if she let go, she didn''t need to disturb herself. Just now she saw Persia and Anna beside Xu Feng. In fact, the official had guessed the relationship between them and Xu Feng. Originally, she should continue to be deeply involved in this relationship. But when she heard the words that inspired her just now, she had some ideas! "Well, Xu Feng doesn''t like me now, but it doesn''t mean that she won''t like me in the future. I''ll also try to become the woman he likes!" Jin Xu made up her mind. "Both of them belong to Xu Feng friend! You can bring them into your tree house, which is the biggest one anyway He Fei said that he actually did not know what kind of relationship Persia and Anna had with Xu Feng. He was not as sensitive as Jin Xu Xu. Thank you, patriarch They both smile. Without any hesitation, Jin Xuxu takes two people into her treehouse. Her tree house is indeed the most luxurious among the Chinese people. The reason is that this tree house was originally occupied by a powerful female elder of the Chinese people. She also has some quirks and likes to live in a spacious and comfortable place. This tree house is also a luxurious welfare house arranged by her However, the female elder died because of the division of the Chinese nationality. He Fei also let Jin Xuxu live in the empty tree house!There are many small rooms separated, enough for Anna and Persia to live in. Both of them are grateful. Even though Persia is the God of heaven, she does not put on any airs. The three women are chatting with each other. Of course, when there is a topic about Xu Feng, they are still cautious. Of course, the young Anna is still known by Jin Xuxu, which is the fact that Xu Feng''s girlfriend is. If she doesn''t know, she is lucky, but she knows She will still work harder to improve herself in all aspects, and hopes that one day Xu Feng can treat her like Anna. As for Persia, she has been thinking of Xu Feng and her time in the underworld, which belongs to her, the most beautiful time! "Where is this?" After Xu Feng entered the painting, he felt only a beam of light shuttling back and forth inside his body, as if to verify his body. Then, he came to such a place where he could not even release his divine sense! The mountains rise and fall. If you walk a few steps, you can hear a group of wild animals howling fiercely. He thought that the gate of gods should be a direct war between gods and demons! However, he did not expect that fate had made a big joke on him. It was obviously just a wild land of wild animals. Xu Feng got up to fly. The density of aura in this place was thinner than that in the dark world, which made him feel cheated by Druids: "the guy said that the gate of gods is the best time for the emperor to resume his cultivation. However, he didn''t expect that it was such a ghost place, and he wanted the emperor to arrive at his world as soon as possible!" "If the emperor had not been able to reach this place, he would have been in this place." "If I had known that, I would have swallowed that guy and saved so much trouble!" Just as Xu Feng was thinking about this, his divine sense was suddenly able to detect out, which was surrounded by a wild land. Moreover, the wild animals in this wild land were not any demons that could cultivate, and there was absolutely no danger for ordinary practitioners. And from Xu Feng''s nearest living body place, with his speed, also want to fly for a full hour! "Druid that pit father goods, in the future must not be touched by this emperor..." Although Xu Feng entered the picture, he was actually not sure that the painting not only introduced him into "one world", but also changed the whole timeline. In fact, there is no change in the world. This is the earth thousands of years ago. At that time, there was no difference between the dark world and the bright world! This is the original earth. Bauhinia forest. On the top of the high purple trees hung one wild monkey after another. They were picking fruit and eating on the top of the tree. In their leisure time, their mouths were open and they made the whole forest full of sounds. A white tiger was lying in bed at the bottom of the forest. However, it was awakened by the cries of these wild monkeys. It turned up and showed all its momentum. It roared and roared, as if it was challenging the wild monkeys. Those wild monkeys all showed panic expression, which made the white tiger more excited. You know, it is not the monster of this forest, but from the outside. It is sleeping soundly here, but disturbed in the spring dream, which makes it very uncomfortable. At this time, the white tiger is also feeling a little hungry, looking at the small wild monkeys on the treetop, is also bright eyes, obviously want to eat them! "Roar!" Just like the spirit of Wang Ba, the tiger flew to the top of the tree. It thought that it could swallow up these wild monkeys with its strength, but it didn''t think that a monkey on the tree top was like a changed one. The fist in the hand was punched out, and the energy burst out directly knocked the tiger down. At the moment, the little wild monkey flew and kicked out, which was white The fierce tiger knelt down on the ground, his face as dead as ashes. This picture falls completely in Xu Feng''s eyes. He just flew all the way from afar. He can feel the breath of human beings in this forest. Originally, he was going to move on, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene. It was a bit wonderful. He also looked at the wild monkey on the top of the tree and finally killed the tiger almost instantly. You should know that although the tiger is not strong, it is at least a monster. It is not a wild animal that can only howl. He always has good strength. However, he did not expect to be killed by a little monkey. You should know that there are hundreds of monkeys on the treetops around, and the monkey just acted as a pig Eating tiger''s skill is not worse than that of human. He cheated the white tiger directly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3579 The white tiger was killed by wild monkeys. Many monkeys came down from the treetops to divide up the tiger''s body. However, the wild monkey who killed the tiger was a little bigger, but he noticed Xu Feng. His eyes were sharp, and he was obviously hostile to Xu Feng. However, he did not dare to really deal with Xu Feng. He always felt that there was a strong energy in Xu Feng''s body. Whew! A beautiful shadow came from afar. The wild monkeys who divided up the corpses scattered in panic. Only the ordinary wild monkey did not go away. The woman turned her back to Xu Feng. Although she could not see her face, the curve of her back was excellent. Wearing a light green dress, she was very good to see. The signs of life that Xu Feng could sense were transmitted from the woman''s body And out of it. "Roar!" It seems that the wild monkey wants to show a strong power to the woman, with arms hanging, angry eyes, and trying to run away from each other. It is different from showing weakness to the white tiger just now. "Hum, Monkey King, you killed one of my elves a few days ago. I want you to pay for your blood debt!" When the woman finished speaking, a green light came out of her palms. The monkey seemed to want to escape, but her whole body seemed to be bound. She could not escape at all. She roared and tried to break free, but she was hit by the green light on the tree trunk. No wild monkey dared to come to help it. The monkey also said, "my monkey is always eating whatever you want in this forest. You little elf of the elves, you are not my opponent a few days ago. I didn''t expect to have such a powerful strength these days. Hum, is there any adventure that can''t be achieved?" This monkey is also depressed. You know, it is really tyrannical in this Bauhinia forest. If you want to devour any monster in the forest, you can see it. However, a few days ago, he swallowed a spirit, but it was seen by the woman in front of him, and then there was a fight! At that time, Wolverine monkey hit each other hard, but it was not clear how many days ago, the strength of the other side had been so much stronger than him. If he had known this, he would have escaped long ago and would not have carried him to the end. "It''s none of your business. Die!" The woman cried out. Her palms are like electricity. The strong green light is released from the palm. The green light hits the monkey and kills it directly! As soon as the monkey died, all the other monkeys ran out. One monkey jumped up to Xu Feng and said, "Stinky spirit, you will be avenged by our King Kong clan!" "Hum!" The woman looked back freely, but she didn''t want to strike out with one hand. However, the monkey who talked wildly was directly killed by her. Xu Feng stood in situ, looking at the beautiful face of the woman, but he was slightly stunned. It''s not because of the beauty of the other party. You know, Xu Feng has been in the alien world for so many years, and many beauties have seen it. What can make him stunned at the first sight is that he is a naked beauty, otherwise, it is hard to make him moved! And he will be stunned, just because the other side is very similar to a woman he knows! "Human? How can you appear in this Bauhinia forest She is afraid of Xu Feng. We should know that although she is not a monster, she is an elf, but human beings always do not distinguish between the monster and the spirit. They will kill each other when they meet! "Why can''t the emperor appear here, but I didn''t expect you to be here. It seems that there is still a way to this place in the underworld?" With a smile on his face, Xu Feng strode forward. However, at the next moment, a murderous look appeared on the woman''s face. Her whole body was full of green light, which was obviously the border of body protection. Then the woman wanted to attack Xu Feng. Bang! A woman''s right fist is the purest fighting skill. Her fist is very powerful, but she is easily grasped by Xu Feng. The woman''s left hand is also hit here, and Xu Feng still grabs it. "Shit, it''s only been a few days. Are you crazy? You know, your face... " Xu Feng just wanted to go on, but found that the woman''s face is intact! Isn''t she Yaluo? You know, when Xu Feng saw the woman''s face at the first time, he already knew who she was. She was the spirit queen Yaluo in the underworld. At first, he thought it might be two women with exactly the same appearance. However, the identity of each other''s spirit made him confirm that the other was Yaluo. The woman looked at Xu Feng for a moment in a trance, but also think of human scheming, this person must be thinking of some tricks, she will not miss this excellent opportunity, a knee bump, however, is still blocked by Xu Feng. "You want this emperor to have no offspring. Damn it, how can you not be Yaluo?" There was some doubt on his face. It doesn''t matter what is. Now Xu Feng''s body is completely tied up by him. Xu Feng reaches out and feels on the woman''s face. It''s like a skin of mutton fat. Xu Feng is sure that the little girl has no concealer and anything like that. He is still thinking about whether the woman is connected with ya Lai. "Woo Hoo Hoo!" If we put together the picture of her killing the monkey and now it looks like a little girl crying, it must be the most striking contrast."What are you crying about? You just touch it. You need it like this!" He thought that he was a good man with moral character, integrity, unruly appearance, and pure heart. Otherwise, when some wretched and strange millet in the wilderness heard the cry of the young, wouldn''t the evil fire come up faster? Xu Feng let go of each other. "Do you think we elves are like humans? We can''t let others touch it! " "Why? Is it pregnant to touch it? " Xu Feng asked. "Yes, the elder of our elves said yes!" "Do you know what''s going on with pregnancy Xu Feng shakes his head. If he touches his face, he will be pregnant. Then Ye Si has already given birth to a football team in the alien world, and Xu Feng must have tens of thousands of children. "Pregnancy is pregnancy. What''s going on?" The other side stopped crying and looked serious. Elves, in fact, are not much different from human beings. They have long, pointed ears, clear eyes and better looks. Also, the spirit''s tears are light blue, some of the meaning of crystal love. "Well, it seems that only you elves have life in this forest. The rest are monsters. I tell you, pregnancy is actually..." Xu Feng pauses and feels that he is a bit of a psychopath to talk about the story between sperm and egg with an elf? Not to say that she understood or not, even Xu Feng felt that he said these words, some blushed. "Why don''t you go on? Pregnancy, is how to return a responsibility? Our elders have said that if a boy touches our girl''s face, she will be pregnant, except for her father. " "Well, take it as if you are going to be pregnant, and then you will be my woman." Xu Feng said with a smile. "We elves hate human beings. You try your best to destroy our homeland!" "Who said, I''m not a human being here!" "You''re not a human being here? what do you mean? Where did you come from "You don''t understand what you said!" Xu Feng used his magic power to pick a snake fruit from the tree and put it in his mouth, intending to change the other party''s image by being handsome to falling dregs. However, the other party seemed to turn a blind eye to him. In order to attract the other party''s attention, he said: "by the way, where is this place and what''s your name?" "This is Bauhinia forest, my name is Yaluo!" Poof! Xu Feng spurted out a mouthful of snakefruit. The residue of the snake fruit fell on his face. In Yaluo''s clear eyes, it was quite a bit decaying to drop the dregs. She burst into tears and laughed. "No laughing!" Xu Feng said, "are you kidding me? Since it''s Yaluo, don''t you admit it? " "I am Yaluo!" She was still smiling, dimples like flowers. Xu Feng could not believe that he could touch his face again and still had no trace of concealer. He thought that the other side should have come from the underworld and some channel, because Xu Feng did not feel the ghost place was the land of gods at all. He remembered that since the gate of gods and Demons could have happened during the war between gods and demons, then there must be a strong span in time! This should be the dark world thousands of years ago, no, it should be called the earth! Well, the present Yaluo should be the one thousands of years ago. No wonder it is so naive. It is quite different from the one who has been melancholy for thousands of years because of the scar on his face. "Well, I know what''s going on. You''re Yaluo. You''ll be the queen of elves who will command all kinds of elves in the future." Xu Feng nodded. You know, he thought that after entering the gate of gods, he could directly see the war between gods and demons, and even see the figure of the most powerful man. However, he did not expect that the gap between reality and ideal was so great that he actually shuttled back to the earth for thousands of years. The first person he saw here was actually an elf, and he was the queen of elegant! You know, in the underworld, Xu Feng had wanted to hook up with her, but she had been suffering from lack of time. Unexpectedly, she could have injected evil thoughts into her since she was a child. No, it should be the supreme pure thought that suppressed her melancholy unhealthy tendencies in later generations. Xu Feng laughs at ya Luo in a pretentious and unfathomable way. However, the latter has no interest in Xu Feng: "you are a human madman, a delusion maniac, a liar, an animal, a lecher I want to release the purple butterfly and let the patriarch and the elders put you to death together Xu Feng did not know what "Purple Butterfly" was. However, he did not think that a purple butterfly with no transparency and no life was transformed into a mirage. It flashed by and flew out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3580 "Purple Butterfly" is a kind of thing used to transmit signals among the elves. It can record the words just said by two people and then transmit them to another person. It is similar to a flying pigeon, but it is obviously more convenient and simple than that one. With Xu Feng''s ability, he had a way to kill the "Purple Butterfly" in the cradle. However, he did not do so. Anyway, he happened to meet the elders of these elves, which was just a matter of time. However, he was not happy with a series of insults he said. He said, "do you have any quality? Do you know what the words you just said mean?" "I don''t know!" Yarra shook her head. "I don''t know. You still swear it out!" "This is what our elders said. There is a fairy sister in our family who was punished by God because she eloped with human beings. The elder carved these words on the spirit tree. He said that all these words describe human beings!" Yaluo said, "I have just released the purple butterfly. If you don''t want to die, run quickly, while the elders have not found me!" "Er!" Xu Feng didn''t expect the girl to be so cute: "what do you do when you are pregnant? I have touched you twice, and I will be pregnant twice "Purple butterfly will tell all our previous conversations to the elders. The Council knows that I am forced to do so. Moreover, the elders are so powerful that they will have a way to kill my child!" "Knock it out? Is that what your elders told you? " "Yes, the fairy sister''s child was knocked out!" Xu Feng took it. The elves of the elves are so innocent that they listen to the elders. Xu Feng even thinks that if he buys the elder of the elves, these Elves will be the most reliable MLM staff! "You''re not running yet?" Ya Luo hesitated. What''s wrong with human beings? Aren''t you afraid of death? "If you don''t run, I''ll be responsible for you!" "I don''t want you to be responsible. We elves can never have anything to do with human beings. This is a clan rule, and those who violate the rules will be punished by heaven." "God''s punishment again!" Xu Feng was speechless: "OK, Yaluo, let''s talk about some meaningful topics. Is this area the king of your elves?" "Of course not. Although the Bauhinia forest is the territory of our elves, but to the north of the forest, it is a kingdom of orcs. They often come to the forest to harass us. Just now the dead tiger is the mount of those orcs!" "And orcs?" "Well, in addition to orcs, there are dwarves. They can forge elite weapons. These weapons are extremely lethal, but our elves'' bows and arrows are also very powerful. A divine blessed arrow can shoot out enough to kill the enemy!" Whew! Whew! Whew! As soon as Yaluo finished speaking, there were bows and arrows shooting from the distance! "The elves of your elves are coming so fast Xu Feng dodged those bows and arrows. Ya Luo also said in a low voice, "go quickly, or you will die here!" "Well, Yaluo, what were you talking to? Don''t think I didn''t hear you One by one elves came from afar. The man who was the first to open his mouth had a mammoth face with deep dark circles. She knew it was caused by endocrine disorders and insomnia. She looked at Xu Feng coldly and seemed to be eager to kill him with her eyes! The other elves stood majestically with exquisite horn bows. Among them were men and women. Looking at Xu Feng, they were all evil. "Are you the elder of the elves? Well, if you were in the animal kingdom, you would be a beautiful girl who loves flowers when you see people! " Xu Feng naturally didn''t want to give him a good look when she insulted human beings with such bad adjectives. Although Xu Feng felt that she had been divorced from the gods of low taste, she started to mix up from "human" at least. She wanted to get justice from them! The most important thing is that he has just been scolded as a madman, paranoia, beast, swindler and lecher. For beautiful women, he has always been gentle, but for poisonous women, he has always been attacking poison with poison. "You, what do you say? How can you compare elder ben to a beast? " The elder was very angry. "It''s good to compare you with animals. Do you really think your beauty can charm a breeding pig?" Xu Feng said with a smile. Breeding pig! The old-fashioned spitting blood, the breeding pig is the lowest living creature in this forest, and it is extremely ugly This damned human not only teases Ya Luo, but also dares to satirize elder Ben! He''s looking for death! In fact, the conversation between the two people in the "Purple Butterfly" was clearly heard by the elder of the elves. She heard that Xu Feng touched Ya Luo, and immediately rushed over. The spirit was kind-hearted. She didn''t want the spirits in the family to elope to the ends of the earth again! "Well, kill this damned human for me. Elder Ben wants to let his heart pierce with thousands of arrows!""Yes, elder!" At her side, seven elves, who had been on standby for a long time, were obviously ready for perfection. However, when they wanted to pull the bow, Yaluo said, "elder Feng, Yaluo has something to say!" "What do you want to say? I don''t want the elder to let him go. If so, I will kill you together, hum!" The Elven elders were obviously angry. "no, it''s just that this human is very special. Rather baffling, he appears in the Bauhinia forest. We must know that this forest is guarded by our elves'' spirits outside the house. He can''t easily enter their eyes through the eye line." Said arrow. "Well, indeed, even if the savage orcs arrive at our edge, we all have news. It must not be easy for this boy to come in quietly. It seems that I am very angry with this boy. Otherwise, I can''t think of such a simple reason." She even boasted. "Well, elder, I think we should take him back first, and then interrogate him well. Maybe we can find out the military information of human beings." "Well said, Yaluo, you are indeed the most proud student of elder Feng. Unlike that bitch, you know how to hook three and make four!" Elder Feng said. "Don''t touch your bundle lightly!" Xu Feng was bound by a fairy like a big mother. Originally he thought that the man who tied him was ya Luo, but the result was unexpected. These elves took him to the center of the forest. Through some "inquiries" along the road, the so-called "inquiry" seems to be the conclusion drawn by Xu Feng from these elves'' own conversation. This is the home of the elves. There are tree houses everywhere. Above the ground is a green carpet made of green leaves made by elves. It looks very comfortable. Of course, you can walk Well, because elder Feng doesn''t allow Xu Feng''s feet to step on the dirty green blanket, his legs are temporarily put in a wooden bucket, and he can only walk one by one! Xu Feng thought to himself: if it wasn''t for ya falling here, I really don''t want to play with you elves! "Wind spirit, you took the initiative to bring back the human race so quickly?" A thick voice came. "Yes, patriarch, elder Feng, have you ever failed? Let alone a skinny human being, even a strong man with incomparable strength, who entered the Bauhinia forest, does he still want to escape?" The wind elder said. "Well, we, the elder Youfeng of the elves, will live forever and have a good rest." "Patriarch, you''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Elder Feng shook his head implicitly. The leader of the elf clan turned his eyes to Xu Feng, and his eyes were rather disdainful. Elder Feng said, "patriarch, with the experience of elder Feng for many years, this boy is not a simple character. He has entered the Bauhinia woods quietly. He must be a famous general!" "General?" As soon as the head of the elves'' clan brightens, although there are alliances among humans, there are not many generals. If one is caught here, it will obviously frustrate the spirit of the other party and make human beings dare not easily offend the elves. However, the head of the elf clan thought of a very profound question: "elder wind, since he is the general of mankind, why did you catch him so soon? Did he not resist? In my impression, don''t human beings like to resist tenaciously? " Eh! Yes, the boy didn''t seem to resist! if what the general of the human race says, what is a magic power to deceive the ELF''s eyeliner and reach the Bauhinia forest? "Cough, patriarch, he didn''t resist. I don''t know why!" Elder Feng shook his head, and she looked at ya Luo, the student she regarded as the most proud: "Ya Luo, you have been in contact with this boy for the longest time. Can you guess his idea?" "No, Yarra can''t guess it!" She shook her head, too. "There is such a strange thing that the general of mankind gave up his resistance and was captured by us. Even if it is spread out, no one will believe it?" The head of the Elven clan stroked his charming and sexy moustache. At last, he was at a loss. He looked at the wind elder who was very trusted, and then looked at Yaluo. Finally, Yaluo looked at Xu Feng, whose legs were placed in the wooden bucket and whistling, a pair of understated Xu Feng! Xu Feng also felt that all the eyes were on him. He couldn''t think of it. He could resist the human army and the orc warrior with the head of the elf clan and the elder of the elves! They may have a lower IQ. "What do you mean by all the elves looking at me? I know I''m handsome, but if you keep watching, I''ll still be very shy. Thank you Xu Feng turned his head and saw the charming scenery. "Damn it, this human being, up to now, dare to be so arrogant. I really want to sew his mouth with a needle!"Xu Feng''s heart is really cruel. No wonder the most poisonous woman''s heart is right. However, the next second he heard Ya Luo''s voice: "elder Feng, can''t close his mouth..." "Well, this girl is good, and she knows how to help Ben Di!" "If you sew his mouth, how can you tell them what kind of conspiracy the human army has?" Xu Feng seems to see a touch of cunning in Ya Luo''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3581 At first, Xu Feng thought that Yaluo was innocent and innocent and didn''t know anything. He just stopped the spirit from shooting himself. He also wanted to help him escape, but he didn''t expect This little girl is not simple, no wonder she can get so much attention in the elves. It seems that Ben Di is going to have a good time playing with this girl. Otherwise, she doesn''t think Ben Di is a soft persimmon. "Ya Luo, you are right. We must try our best to torture them out of their human intrigues." The wind elder said. "Well, I''ll do it all!" Xu Feng opened his mouth. "Yes?" Elder Feng hesitated a little, but immediately said, "well, tell me why you give up resistance. With your strength, you should never be so easily captured." Xu Feng felt that it was too difficult to say such a round word with the level of elder Feng. He said, "to be honest, your general direction is wrong." "General direction? What do you mean? " "Do you think I''m human? It''s wrong. I''m an orc! " "Orcs? You fart, I think you are skinny, almost, orcs are full of strong men, one is worth three of you "Originally I don''t want to expose myself easily, but since you despise me so much, I''ll let you open your eyes!" Xu Feng just finished, their eyes are all gaping. When they saw Xu Feng''s figure, it became stronger, three or four times stronger. The arm, which was originally extremely slender in their eyes, became extremely rough. Besides the skin, it was just like an orc! Click! The barrel that Xu Feng''s feet were caught in was burst by his sudden expansion. The sawdust broke the ground. Some spirits around him were startled. How could this guy be stronger than other orcs? Xu Feng stepped on the green blanket and walked forward a few steps. The green blanket was really soft. "This He is really an orc The wind elder incomparably surprised way: "the orc actually can also transform?" "Others won''t, but I''m different. I''m a little prince among the orcs. What''s wrong with me if I change my body?" Xu Feng said with a smile. He just used the Shenwang shield to inflate his body, but he didn''t expect that the Shenwang guy''s consciousness also hit him: "Xu Feng, after I make you bigger, I also have a power bonus. I didn''t expect you used it to play with these elves, ah!" However, the God King''s consciousness is weak, he needs to recuperate for a long time to say a word. Xu Feng is a little worried that the Phoenix King in the Shenwang shield will endure thousands of years of loneliness. What should we do. "The little prince of the orcs?" The elder Feng and the patriarch looked at each other, but neither of them made any comments. "You say you are the little prince of the orcs. What proof do you have? You know, although the orcs have not invaded our elves, we have heard of the princes of their families." "A little? I''ll see how the outside world spreads me! " Xu Feng Xu squinted, obviously knowing that Yaluo was just saying this kind of words to cheat himself. She wanted to fight with the emperor, but she was still very young. Sure enough, Yaluo was speechless. She looked at the elder Feng and the patriarch. They both nodded to her and did not ignore her efforts. Elder Feng said, "you say you are a little prince of orcs. Well, why don''t you resist US? Don''t you have the ability to resist?" "What is resistance for? I don''t like resistance. I come to you elves for a purpose Xu Feng said. "For what purpose?" "I like a girl of your elves!" Xu Feng said very directly. "Do you like our fairy girls?" The wind elder drinks a way: "you give me serious point, don''t think you are the beast clan''s little prince, we dare not move you!" "Don''t I look serious? Do you think we orcs all have nine lives? I can''t run so far away. Isn''t it serious that you don''t shit? " Xu Feng said that he was very relaxed to sit on a wooden stool on a green blanket, which only elders and clan leaders could sit on. However, they did not blame Xu Feng for this. "You barbarians, you are so bold and dare to like our fairy girls. Do you know what happened to the human who colluded with our fairy girls last time? All three legs have been severely broken Elder Feng said. Xu Feng pretended to be surprised. The wind elder thought Xu Feng was afraid. He said, "do you know you are afraid? Although you orcs and our elves only have some frictions on the margin, unlike us and humans, you are also aware of the breeding ability of your orcs. Our fairy girls can''t bear your Orc''s third leg! "When this poisonous woman talks, she still stares at Xu Feng''s lower body. Nayaluo is also slightly red. Xu Feng looks at the lower part of the body, because his body has become rough, but his clothes have also been stretched. The most important thing is his underwear, which almost burst. Fortunately, the quality of the clothes and trousers is good, but Rao is so, his lower body also shows the outline. If someone else is embarrassed to death, however, Xu Feng does not change his face and heart. He shrinks his body to the original shape, and his pants are restored to the original state. He pretends that nothing is wrong with us: "what''s wrong with us orcs? What''s wrong with reproduction? This is our strong point, and you! " "Your elves'' breeding ability is very ordinary. Look at you, you have been here for such a long time, and only have such a territory as Bauhinia forest. And we orcs will continue to expand outward. Soon, we will have enough strength to fight the Terrans to the death!" "You They were all angry by Xu Feng. But after calming down, he felt that Xu Feng was quite reasonable. their elves are really hard to expand. Because of their lack of power, the elves'' reproductive ability is far from enough. In their families, there is no need to formulate any family planning policy. A couple of elves can produce an elf paper on average, even if they are not wrong. What''s more, this awesome population growth rate has been slow in recent years. Because of the slow growth of mankind! That is to be able to protect the Bauhinia forest, expansion, they did not think about. "We elves love peace. Do you think they are all like your brutal orcs?" "Peace? Don''t ask us orcs to help you when you are captured by human beings. In any case, you also advocate peace Xu Feng shrugged. "Why, do you want to ally with us elves?" The wind elder actually heard some eyebrows, if she knew all was Xu Feng''s random pulling, did not know the menopause will stimulate out. "Well, do you know how two human families are allied?" "I don''t know! You know something about humans, too? " "Know yourself and know your enemy. You elves are so passive because you have no knowledge! Knowledge changes fate, you know? " Xu Feng continued to flicker: "the method of alliance among human beings is very simple, that is, marriage!" "Marriage? What do you mean Elder Feng asked. They don''t understand the meaning of the word. Ya Luo also slightly frowned, she felt this Xu Feng nervous. "Fool, you don''t even know about marriage!" Xu Feng pointed to the wind elder''s nose and scolded. He had a strong momentum and a feeling that he was too high to be cold: "it is a man in a family who marries a woman in another family. Both sides form a family. They will be married together. After that, they will advance and retreat together. This is marriage!" "Oh, it''s called marriage. In this way, it''s really a marriage. It''s wonderful." Elder Feng is such a cheap person. He has just been scolded by Xu Feng. Now he can flatter Xu Feng. But the next moment, the alert elder Feng wakes up. He is nothing but a little prince of orcs. But here is Bauhinia forest. This is the home of our elves. As an elder, I have the right to defend the glory of our home court This kid is too presumptuous. "Cough, I understand what you mean. You mean you orcs want to marry us elves, right?" "Of course, human beings are so powerful that we must unite to deal with them!" Xu Feng said lightly. In fact, Xu Feng''s heart is a secret smile: if you know that the emperor is trying to get a wife with the White Wolf empty handed, will the whole family go mad? Who let this elegant little girl so cunning, even the emperor dare to calculate, this time let you become the emperor''s woman in advance! "Patriarch, what do you think? I think what this boy said is not unreasonable. The Terrans are becoming more and more powerful. It is really difficult for us elves to deal with them, but with the support of orcs, it will be different!" Elder Feng said that she really agreed with this idea. If she didn''t think Xu Fengzhen was a little prince of the orcs, she would have praised her face to face. "Well, what elder Feng said is very true." When Xu Feng saw the patriarch''s promise, he naturally knew that he had no opinions and courage. He thought to himself that the ancestors of the Elves were so cowardly that they would not be destroyed by the Terrans. It seems that the elves are still languishing after the war, relying on the strength of the little girl Yaluo. Elder Feng saw the patriarch nodding and said, "tell me, which girl of our elf clan do you like? Of course, don''t say you like me, I won''t agree with you!" Sleeping trough! Xu Feng really did not know what kind of courage such a poisonous woman had to say such a wicked word. However, in the end, he could only owe it to himself. He was so charming that no one could stop him. He ate all the young and old, even in this elf family."Don''t worry, I can''t choose you even if I choose a breeding pig!" Xu Feng said: "I am in love with her, Yaluo!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3582 "Ya Luo?" Elder Feng was stunned. There was no big accident. Yaluo was the most beautiful spirit in the whole elf family. Originally, there were many men in the elf family who liked Yaluo. Now this boy likes Yaluo, which can be regarded as insightful. "Yes, I like ya Luo. Let her be my wife." Xu Feng said. However, Yaluo was unwilling. The reason why she would let those elves archers stop is that she wanted to take Xu Feng''s secret. She was determined to be the leader of the elves. How could she have a love affair with her children at this time? What''s more, this guy is still an ORC. In Yaluo''s impression, the orcs are extremely rough and sloppy, although this guy seems to be Clean, but who knows what he''ll be like at home? Xu Feng saw Yaluo''s worries, but he was not worried. His parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words, in this elf clan, the girl still had to listen to the poisonous woman! Elder Feng and the clan leader looked at each other, and they seemed to have made a decision. However, at the moment, a tall male genie of the elves came out, and he was very unhappy: "patriarch, Yaluo is the most favored daughter of our elves. We can''t let her marry with orcs. This will destroy her!" Xu Feng also took a look at the tall, big and handsome spirit standing beside him. His eyes towards Xu Feng were full of hostility and obviously had long liked Yaluo. "Noah, go back to me. There''s no place for you to interrupt!" Elder Feng said. Xu Feng didn''t guess wrong. Nuo''a is a pretty girl among the younger generation of the elves. In the light world, he is Gao Fu Shuai. He has been fond of Yaluo for a long time. When he heard that Xu Feng wanted Yaluo to be his wife, he was always gentle and gentle among the elves. "Hum!" He snorted coldly, retreated back, but a pair of angry eyes were staring at Xu Feng. "Boy, Yaluo is the most excellent spirit in my family. It''s really insightful if you want her to marry you. However, what''s the sincerity of your orcs?" The wind elder said. When he said this, Noah became more angry. Did elder Feng really want to send Yaluo to the orcs? This damn Orc! "Sincerity? Is it not the greatest sincerity that Prince Ben arrived at Bauhinia forest in person? You know, we orcs are not like you elves. We are very busy. Moreover, I am my father''s favorite prince. In the future, all orcs will be under my rule. We want wind and rain I don''t know what sincerity you want? " Xu Feng vowed to smile. The manner and tone of voice make others have no confidence to doubt what he said. "Sincerity is enough!" The wind elder and the patriarch said at the same time, "well, I haven''t asked your name yet." "You can''t understand our Orc language. I like to be called Xu Feng!" "Xu Feng? It''s a strange name Elder Feng did not doubt his words. After all, Xu Feng is a movie emperor class character, it is easy to play these guys. "Patriarch, you make a decision." "Well, to be able to ally with the orcs is also the idea of our elves all the time. This is a good opportunity. I decided to complete the marriage with the orcs!" There is light in the eyes of the elves. "This..." Ya Luo''s face was at a loss: "no, patriarch, you haven''t asked my opinion!" "It''s up to me to marry any girl of the elves. Yaluo, are you not satisfied with the orc prince? You should know that if Xu Feng is in power in the future, you will be the imperial concubine of the orcs, and the power will be overwhelming." YALAO didn''t have the slightest desire to marry Xu Feng. What she always wanted was to fight among the elves and become the clan leader. She had no interest in the princess of the orcs! But what she knew was that if she refused Xu Feng in such a rash way, it would obviously make the clan leader and Feng Chang''s eldest brother angry and hard to please. Her tone was gentle: "Prince Xu Feng, you said you like me and wanted to marry me, but do you know that the girls in our elves family don''t like a person so easily?" "Well? So what? " Xu Feng said. Feng elder and patriarch also looked at ya Luo with doubt, but they didn''t interrupt her. "We elves advocate free love. All the girls in our elves have the highest dignity. As the prince of orcs, you will marry me when you see me for the first time today. In our elves'' eyes, falling in love without the permission of the party concerned is a rogue''s behavior!" Said arrow. "Well, I''d like to know what you''re going to say next, but I''ll tell you, what''s not for the purpose of marriage is called hooliganism!" "Unless, I also like you, otherwise, you get my people, also can''t get my heart!"Ya Luo frowns. "Well, this son of a bitch must not get elegant, absolutely impossible!" Noah also clenched his fists. He was calm all the time. With the patriarch and the wind elder, he couldn''t break out. The elder Feng and the patriarch did not speak. Although they also felt that Yaluo''s words were far fetched and did not want to marry, they wanted to see Xu Feng''s attitude. "Well, Prince Ben is going to get your heart. In this way, I will stay in the Bauhinia forest for a period of time. During this period, if I make you like me, you must promise to marry me and become my woman. If I can''t make you like me You can only marry me Xu Feng said with a smile. "Domineering, you have said so without saying that the orcs of your orcs are so unreasonable?" "Why didn''t you say, Yaluo, if I fell in love with another girl in this Elven clan, do you think I would want to marry you?" "Well?" As soon as Ya Luo''s eyes lit up, she thought to herself, I''ll just let this guy hate me these days. She said, "well, you can do it." Xu Feng secretly said in his heart: does this girl really think that this emperor will be in this elf family to empathize? However, it''s good to stay in the elves for a while. When hearing the decision, some fairies around them looked at each other. They were blushing, thinking that if only the little Orc prince could finally choose them, they would be able to turn black chickens into Phoenix. "Well, since you two have made a decision, it''s better. Xu Feng, you said you would stay here for a while, and your king of orcs would not worry?" "Before you caught me, I had already sent a message to my father by flying pigeons. He knew I was safe!" "What is a flying pigeon carrying a book?" "It''s like the purple butterfly of your elves, something that sends signals!" Xu Feng said with a smile, it seems that these elves and orcs do not have a deep communication. However, it is also true. You should know that most of the orcs are unreasonable, while the elves are slightly gentle. In addition, the orcs are rough and like to speak animal language, and their language is not fluent, which makes the communication between the two races not much. The items such as transmitting signals are military secrets, and it is normal for elves to be unclear. Xu Feng was arranged in an exquisite fairy house, which was almost the same as the tree house of the Chinese sage family, but the spirit house in the spirit family was more elegant and comfortable. Xu Feng''s divine sense can feel that there are at least six or seven Elven soldiers standing on the edge of his tree house. They say they want to protect Xu Feng from danger, but in fact they are just monitoring Xu Feng. "It''s a comfortable bed. It''s really nice to have a woman cuddling her at night." The big bed of the elves is made of Bauhinia wood from the Bauhinia forest. This kind of Bauhinia has a long history and is probably much better than the top mahogany in the bright world. Xu Feng sits on it and feels extremely comfortable. "Although the aura here is very thin, but I still want to practice as soon as possible. After finishing the cultivation, I will go to find Yaluo Meizhi to talk about life!" Xu Feng began to practice. Outside an elf house, a few elf soldiers and archers are talking. One of them is Noah, the elf clan "Gao Fu Shuai", who just intended to prevent Xu Feng from marrying Ya Luo. He frowned, and several elves around him could see his troubles. One said, "brother Nuo, you like Yaluo since you were a child. This is an indisputable fact in our Elven family. In addition, you and Yaluo have been the pride of our family all these years. You and Yaluo are like golden children. What is that boy? He is just a prince of orcs. Look at him I can''t compare that with you In fact, the appearance of Noah is a little more than Xu Fengxun. Of course, from the perspective of the public, these elves themselves have to scorn the orcs and treat their looks with contempt. Naturally, they can''t be fair with each other. "Hum!" Noah snorted coldly and did not speak. "Brother Nuo, it''s the first time we''ve seen you so angry. A few days ago, you killed a fierce general of the killing clan. I thought you wanted to propose marriage to elder Feng. Unexpectedly, now you are the first one to get ahead of you!" Some time ago, Noah did kill a powerful human white horse warrior, but at that time he was not sure whether Yaluo liked him or not. So when elder Feng asked him what kind of reward he wanted, he didn''t say anything. However, at present, he was very sorry! It seems that love is a kind of thing. It''s possible that if you are quick, if you are slow, you won''t. If you pay too much attention to moral integrity, you will get the first place. Obviously, in Noah''s eyes, Xu Feng is the most unruly guy. "No, this damned Xu Feng, I can''t let him succeed, even if he looks at ya Luo a little more, I''m all uncomfortable!"Noah said, "I''m looking for a chance to kill this boy!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3583 The silver moon is in the sky and stars are all over the sky. Even in later generations, Xu Feng can hardly see such a beautiful night sky! Whether it is the earth or the dark world, science and technology, war, disaster, make the earth not bear the burden, many do not need to spend money to see the beauty has long been gone. Even in Xu Feng''s memory, when he was a child, it was very rare to have a blue sky over the city. However, after all, it was the earth of the first time. The feeling of starlight all over the earth made Xu Feng quite satisfied. After his practice, he was looking for a lawn to enjoy the moon. Of course, what''s more important is that there is a gorgeous beauty playing the flute on the opposite stream. The sound of the flute is graceful and pleasant, which makes people feel relaxed and comfortable. This beautiful woman is just Ya Luo. Xu Feng is not a master who hasn''t seen the long-term artistic conception of playing the flute. However, this elegant style has a different flavor. She can make you lie quietly on the edge of the lawn and recall the past. Xu Feng closed her eyes and relaxed her body. In her memory, she seemed to see Ye Si, the second miss When he saw Lin Xi, he saw Anna, Persia, and even the crying dragon maiden gold catkins. Each of their wonderful faces was printed in his mind like a card, which could not be erased for a long time. Even Xu Feng didn''t know whether he was in a dreamland or whether they had been waiting for him all the time. Click! Picture stuck, Xu Feng eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he opened his eyes, Yaluo certainly squatted beside him, her light green skirt fluttered on the ground, has a kind of beautiful artistic conception, Yaluo hand hidden a dagger, Xu Feng did not doubt the sharpness of the dagger, her expression tangled, as if made a regret decision. "What? Not willing to kill me? " Xu Feng''s divine sense is amazing. She has long felt that Yaluo is blowing the flute and slowly approaching herself. But just as she pulls out the dagger and wants to stab Xu Feng''s heart, she stops, and then grits her teeth and wants to stab in. Then, she stops again, but after all, there is no stab Yarra did not speak, and the dagger also wanted to hide. Xu Feng took out her dagger with one hand, and the latter called out with a cry. Xu Feng said with a smile: "to bewitch me into my sleep with the sound of a flute, but then I need my life with a dagger. Mm-hmm, this idea is quite good, but your heart is not cruel enough, or in other words, my handsome forcing people to change your attention!" "Hum, yes, I use" green sea spring song "to seduce you into the memory, that is, I want to kill you with a dagger "I should have killed you, but you are the prince of the orcs. If I kill you, the more difficult it will be for us elves to keep it!" In order to achieve their own goal, kill Xu Feng, and make the whole family fall, this is Yaluo never want to see. "Well, how did you suddenly think of killing me? Don''t you want to be my wife "You have upset all my plans. In my plans, I will never leave the Bauhinia forest, and I will never be the princess of orcs. I am not rare!" Said arrow. "But you must always leave the Bauhinia forest, this is your destiny!" Xu Feng said. You know, he went back to the dark world. Naturally, he knew that the place where the elves lived was not in this area. Ya Luo looks at Xu Feng in surprise, but still thinks that this guy is lying about his words. Why is he so sure? He is not a god! "You want to be king of the elves!" "Yes, this is my long cherished wish!" Yaluo was surprised again. When they first met, Xu Feng once said that she was the queen of the elves. At that time, Yaluo was actually magnificent. Her childhood dream had never been mentioned to anyone "But in the elves, the patriarch''s position has always been male rather than female. Even elder Feng, who is as powerful as elder Feng, can''t be a clan leader. This is the rule of our elf clan." Said arrow. "So you don''t want to go back to the orc kingdom with me. You''re not interested in the orc princess!" Xu Feng said with a smile. Yaluo nodded. Xu Feng was lying on the ground with a dog tail grass in his mouth: "it seems that tonight is really lively. You stabbed me with your front feet, and those guys, your back feet will catch up with you!" Yaluo''s long ears also moved slightly. She shook her head: "I didn''t come to them. I want to kill you. I can do it by myself. I don''t depend on others." She was very intelligent, and the spirit''s ear power was also excellent. She could hear that the spirit soldiers such as Noah were approaching them. "I didn''t say anything about you. However, I tell you that although I am a little prince of the orcs, my Orc strength is not strong. I can''t deal with those guys. You should be careful with me!" Xu Feng said. Obviously, it will take a lot of effort to get involved in Yaluo. Moreover, in such an environment, knocking down all those Elves will obviously not let Yaluo, the future elf queen, have any chance to be moved!It''s better to show weakness and wait for each other''s help. After all, women are sentimental animals overflowing with love. "Jacques, why are you here? He didn''t do anything to you?" Seven Elven warriors flicker in. Noah is standing in the center. He is wearing a set of silver Elven armor today. He is very powerful. With his handsome appearance, he is really charming. However, Yaluo has always been indifferent to him, neither hate him, but never like him. In other words, Yaluo has never been waiting for the man she can fall in love with. "No, among the elves, he doesn''t have the guts yet!" Although Yaluo was squatting on the lawn, there was still a long way to go from Xu Feng who was lying down. The posture between them was not ambiguous. Therefore, she didn''t need to explain more. Noah knew that there was nothing between them. However, seeing Xu Feng beside Ya Luo, his heart will inevitably have a fire. "Well, you little elf is very unreasonable. Didn''t you see me and yalaomei paper studying the flute sound here? You are such a freak with crooked melons and cracked dates. It''s really damaging the artistic conception to be here Xu Feng said, the voice of some of the meaning of banter. Nuo ah heard this, mad, crooked melon split dates, this boy actually used this word to describe me. Nuo ah, you know, I''m the most handsome spirit soldier in this elf family, damn it. In order to maintain the demeanor of an elf gentleman in front of Ya Luo, he did not choose to be angry. That is the quality of orcs and Barbarians: "Oh? Didn''t expect that Orc princes knew music? We elves have a lot of knowledge in this respect. I wonder if Prince Xu Feng can play a song, which I admire? " As soon as he saw that Xu Feng was a guy who didn''t know the sound of the flute, he also wanted to collude with Yaluo with a little understanding of rhythm. This time, he asked you to give his skills. If he could not offer them, he was afraid that you, the prince of the Orc race, would lose face in front of Yaluo. "Well? Do you want to hear the prince play a song? " Xu Feng said with a smile. "Of course, but to show my sincerity, Noah decided to play a piece first!" He took out the jade flute he was carrying with him. It was green all over the place, and it radiated light in the night. It seemed that it was not ordinary. The elves liked music, while Noah was one of the top flute blowers in the elves. He didn''t know how many times better the jade flute was than Yaluo''s bamboo flute. Maybe it was because of the rhythm that the jade flute was elegant and elegant I don''t hate Noah. Of course, the temperament can communicate with God. Yaluo can read Noah from this temperament, and naturally he will not like Noah''s character. "Noago, come on, you can beat that arrogant guy!" The other six Elves were cheering for Noah. Ya Luo looked at Xu Feng: "are you sure you want to compete with him?" "Will you be pregnant Xu Feng plays with a wry smile. "Hum!" Yaluo shook his head. This guy was trying to find a reason to help him step down, but he didn''t expect that he would make a fool of you in front of Noah, and rub the spirit of your brutal orcs. You barbarians also know music? You know, the song "green sea spring life" played by Yaluo just now has a hypnotic effect. Even if people who don''t know the rhythm hear it, they will want to close their eyes. However, in Yaluo''s mind set, the orcs are all unreasonable. They are fierce in the battlefield, so it is good to understand the music, but it is definitely impossible to really play it Yes. Noah put his hands on the flute and began to play. It has to be said that his control of the temperament is quite good. The sound of the flute is melodious. When the song is finished, Xu Feng''s impression is only a little less than that of Yaluo. Of course, from his temperament, it is not difficult to see that Noah is actually a narrow-minded person, because his flute sound is full of hate. Ya Luo''s face was a little surprised, because she could hear that Noah''s control of rhythm was more precise than before. She looked at Xu Feng and wanted to see even a little surprised expression on Xu Feng''s face, because she always felt that even if this guy really didn''t understand the rhythm, she would feel a little bit when she heard such a long and long flute sound! However, she was disappointed. Not only did Xu Feng have no surprise on his face, but he also shrugged his shoulders in a relaxed manner, which made people have the impulse to pick up the stones on the ground and hit him! However, this guy''s Orc Prince status is so hateful. "Prince Xu Feng, I have played a piece of music. I think the level is OK. I want to hear you play a piece here. Please give me your advice!" Said Noah. All the other elves looked at Xu Feng coldly, and they all thought that the orc boy must be a musical illiterate. "You play at the average level. It''s hard to get into the hall of elegance by playing the flute to coax the girls." Xu Feng shakes his head, unexpectedly will just elegant fall to assassinate his dagger in the hand, plays a time.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3584 "What do you say?" Those Elven soldiers couldn''t stand up, and they all pointed to each other: "noago''s music is incomparable. Among all the elves, only Yaluo can be comparable with him. What are you, a barbarian, to say that about noago?" "And what do you want with a dagger? This is a killing weapon, not a bamboo flute that controls the music Noah waved his hand, indicating that they should not ridicule Xu Feng. He still kept a gentleman''s demeanor. His mind was always warning himself not to be angry with Xu Feng. No matter what he said, don''t be irritated by him: "Prince Xu Feng, if you have a higher level of temperament than me, you are naturally qualified to say that to me. If you have a higher level of temperament than I am, you are naturally entitled to say so I''m afraid you can''t convince the public if you don''t have any skills yourself? " Ya Luo is also slightly frown, Xu Feng this guy shames Noah without reason even if, unexpectedly still will this dagger light out, he is in provocation me? Well, maybe you shouldn''t have been kind just now. "It''s a pity that Prince Ben went out in such a hurry that he didn''t bring bamboo flute." Xu Feng has a dagger in his right hand to play a few roles in front of Ya Lai. Nuo A''s anger in this scene is seen, and of course, he has no reason for him. "No bamboo flute? I have a few bamboo flutes here, and even my Yuxiao can be lent to you. Prince Xu Feng, it''s really out of level to use this excuse to excuse us! " Noah said with a scornful smile. Several soldiers around him, including him, took out the flute and made it look like an arched hand. "Forget about your Xiao. All kinds of pestilence are prevalent recently. Who knows if there are germs in your saliva. Especially you, Prince Ben has just seen your saliva spitting on the jade flute. Besides, you look like constipation. Maybe you have bad breath for a long time!" Xu Feng shook his head. "Well, what are you talking about? You said that we had the plague, and that Noah had bad breath. You boy, you are so unreasonable!" A spirit soldier said. They took out their bamboo flute with good intentions, but they didn''t expect to be hit like this by Xu Feng. Moreover, he said that Noah had bad breath. The spirit soldier was standing beside Noah. Noah was also spitting out a mouthful of turbid gas, which was inhaled into his nose by him! Eh, it stinks. Is it true that brother Nuo has bad breath! Most of his arrogance disappeared, but he did not dare to tell the truth. Ya Luo shakes her head and thinks that Xu Feng is making trouble for no reason. She has long thought that Xu Feng will never compare music with Noah. She says in her heart: this guy just wants to play with Noah in front of him. He has no real ability at all. She was turning to leave, but a dagger fell from her face. Out of instinct, Yaluo took the dagger, but she didn''t expect that the bamboo flute she pinned on her waist was pulled away by Xu Feng. Because there was no physical contact, Noah did not get angry, otherwise, even if Xu Feng ran into Yaluo''s hair, he might immediately rush up and beat Xu Feng. "Well, Zhenxiang, I tell you, Yaluo''s bamboo flute is more fragrant than your bamboo flute. Of course, your bamboo flute gives out a completely bad smell, which is too smelly. There is no comparison between the two!" It''s not the smell of the bamboo that is soaked in the water for a long time, so it''s not the smell of the bamboo that you use to soak it. "You, what do you say?" "You want to borrow my bamboo flute?" she said Her face was full of anger. How could this man be so shameless and distract me with a dagger, but actually he took my bamboo flute, which has not been touched by any man, his dirty hands! "Oh, it seems that this is the prince''s slip of the tongue. My wife and I are going to have a relationship with each other in the future. If you use this word, you will have a bit of a difference!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Shameless!" Ya Luo scolded: "Xu Feng, I won''t lend you the bamboo flute. If you are a master of music, I will lend you this bamboo flute. But you are such an orc barbarian who doesn''t know any rhythm at all. Even if you destroy the bamboo flute, you don''t want to insult it!" Noah also sneered in his heart: it seems that Yaluo hates Xu Feng deeply. He didn''t come wrong tonight. The more this boy is like this, the more Yaluo dislikes him. At that time, he will give in to himself. He wants to pursue Yaluo and give a good birth to jingling clan in the next life! "Well, I''m not used to women''s things. I really thought that I would use your bamboo flute." With a wave of Xu Feng''s hand, the bamboo flute seems to be caught by Yaluo baby. She wipes the bamboo flute for fear that it will be stained by Xu Feng. "Yaluo, don''t worry about this boy. Aren''t all orcs so messy? I have some dew to remove dirt. You can wipe it on the bamboo flute, and you can clean all the dirt in that boy''s hands..." Nuo A and the elves warriors gathered around ya Lai. He had a bottle of essence dew in his hand, and he gave a refined explanation to ya Luo. No one wanted to prove himself a noble gentleman, but a world of difference between the orc and the little prince Xu Feng.At this time, however, an elegant and profound melody came from far away. "The sound?" Ya Lai did not listen to Nuo A''s introduction of the essence of dew again. The melody was so peculiar that both the timbre and the melody made people feel a sense of expectancy. He walked out of the encirclement of these elves warriors and saw Xu Feng sitting on a big stone. Because Xu Feng was carrying her back, she did not know whether the mysterious and extreme melody was Xu Feng. When she was sure that the source of the sound came from near Xu Feng, she was a little stunned. "Well, he didn''t have a bamboo flute. How did he play it? What''s more, the sound has a melodious sense of freshness, which brings pleasure. Compared with the sound of bamboo flute, it is more mysterious "How did he do it?" With Xu Feng''s playing, the sound was particularly attractive, which made Ya Luo move forward a few steps. When she saw Xu Feng holding a green leaf in her mouth, she was even more surprised that she almost dropped the bamboo flute she was about to wipe. A lawn floating on the green leaves of banyan trees, can you play such a mysterious melody? How could that be possible! He''s an ORC. He''s unreasonable. He''s sloppy and rough! How could he know the music so well! Noah''s heart is like a knife. From the time he knew all this, his eyebrows have been wrinkled, and his fists are tightly clenched. There is no gap between them. He can hear that Xu Feng''s music is more mysterious and wonderful than he is. Even when he sees Yaluo looking at Xu Feng, he starts from shock to surprise and finally turns into admiration! Noah, however, has never seen that Yarra has such admiration for others. Even the master of music among the elves could not have done so. "No, it''s the music that the boy plays? Oh, my God, noago, he''s playing such a nice melody with a green leaf An elf warrior has seen all this. However, his flattery was glared at by Noah. He was scared and said, "this boy, where does Noah play well?" The song is over. Xu Feng casually put the banyan green leaves on the side. What he had just played with the leaves was a song that he had to learn as a child in the bright world, the Western Ode to joy. And playing the music with leaves was also taught by his teacher in his class at that time. Of course, Xu Feng was gifted and had a strong ability to control the melody. Listening to other people''s ears, the music was lingering, Three days. At first, he didn''t want to play the leaves yet, and he always felt suspicious of pretending to be forced. Of course, he was even said to be a rude man who didn''t know the music. Xu Feng couldn''t bear to say anything! Even orcs are not all savages. Besides, they are not orcs. "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to have a rest first. You look so cute with your eyes wide open!" Xu Feng yawned bored, ready to leave. When he turned around, he naturally saw the amazing eyes of Noah and others. Naturally, he did not care. Ya Luo stood still, looking at Xu Feng''s background more and more far away. She was eager to say nothing, and seemed to want to understand Xu Feng again. However, Xu Feng just gave her the feeling that she was extremely tall and powerful. She even felt a little inferiority. And that Noah''s eyes are full of anger. You know, when Xu Feng left, he didn''t even look at him in the eye. Obviously, he felt that he was despised. However, when Xu Feng passed by him, he didn''t have the courage to wave his fist, as if the whole momentum was suppressed by Xu Feng. This makes Noah have a very decadent sense of powerlessness, which is not good. He looks at ya Luo beside him, and she has a stronger and stronger sense of worship in her eyes. He knows that she likes music and is very proud in the field of music. Few people can make her so fascinated No, this damned Xu Feng can''t change his impression in Yaluo''s heart. Noah winked at a clever spirit soldier beside him, and the latter said, "I think that although the boy plays well, it doesn''t seem to be the sound from the green leaves. I''m afraid it''s only by using some sound skills to achieve this effect. With the boy''s personality, it''s perfectly normal to smile at Boya girl''s beauty." "Well, some masters can make their throats sound wonderful through their magic power. Isn''t there such an example in our elves Noah said, too. "Is it just sound?" Yaluo shook her head, ignored Noah and others, and left alone. She was surprised that even if it was sound technology, seeing Xu Feng''s free and easy posture just now, she didn''t mean to "laugh at her beauty". The orcs knew music, but this guy was really not easy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3585 Although some unimportant people have interfered with his appreciation of the beautiful starry sky, Xu Feng is not at all unhappy. On the contrary, he thinks that Yaluo must not be able to sleep well tonight, and I''m afraid that there may be his own appearance in her dream! "Well, this is what happens when you dare to despise the emperor. It seems that you can''t escape from my palm after all!" Xu Feng continued to practice evil. Early in the morning, Xu Feng was able to hear the sound of walking outside. His steps were neat and his divine sense was detected. Only then did he know that it was the Elven soldiers and archers who were training outside. "Xu Feng, elder Feng asked you to come to the" forest " The soft and beautiful voice came from Ya Luo. The tone of her voice was not warm and warm. She didn''t mean to despise Xu Feng as much as last night. She stood outside the door of the fairy house. She was sent by the old Fengchang. She did not hear the sound of the elf house, but knocked on the door and repeated what she had just said. There was no sound. "How could it be that nothing happened?" Yaluo was still considering whether to enter, but suddenly thought: "did you escape?" Ha! When the door was not locked, she easily pushed it open. She thought Xu Feng would be on the wooden bed, but she didn''t see Xu Feng''s figure. She was a little anxious: "it''s over. Xu Feng must have escaped back to the orc kingdom. Last night, she shouldn''t have done that to him. He is also a prince no matter how he says it." Yaluo some regret, think last night she said some of the words really hurt Xu Feng''s self-esteem, otherwise, after he played the music, how could he leave so indifferent? She was turning around and wanted to go out and report the news to elder Feng. The door was closed. "Ah Then, a figure appeared in front of ya. She looked at her with a smile: "Xu Feng, you''re playing tricks!" "You come into my room without permission and say I''m playing tricks?" "You''re not closed, and I''m a messenger!" "Then when you take a shower, can I rush into your room under the pretext of a message?" Xu Feng solemnly: "know last night a farewell, you are infatuated with me, want to enter my room to have a look, you must say clearly I will let you in, you actually forced to break in, really let me be disappointed, your fairy family girl is so unruly and reserved?" "Shameless!" Yaluo stomped his feet. He didn''t close the door or make any noise. He even said that I had to break into the door. It was clear that even three-year-old children could open the door. He also said that our Elven women were unruly and unpretentious. What''s his qualification to say that! "Yes, I am shameless enough to tell truth and morality to a voyeur. It is really a declining trend of the world. Now there are very few excellent and noble people like me, especially women!" Xu Feng shook his head with a fake sigh. "You''re unreasonable. I won''t tell you!" Ya Luo wants to leave, but Xu Feng blocks in front of her, the door is closed. It was like a sealed room. A man and a woman, a talented woman, the room from the window to the top of the wall of the sun, Du Dun some ambiguous. "You won''t let me go?" Ya Luo wants to use his magic power to hit Xu Feng in front of him. However, the identity of the other party, but let her give up this idea, you know, just now she has some regrets, last night the tone is too heavy, this time did not come to the last resort, absolutely can not force. Make sense if you can. "We orcs have a custom!" Xu Feng said slowly: "without the host''s permission to enter the host''s room, the guests will have to make amends, or they will not be forgiven, unable to leave the room!" "Amends? Well, just think it''s my fault and I shouldn''t have come in! " Said arrow. "What kind of reparation is that? If I kill you and say I''m sorry, does it work? " Xu Feng shakes his head: "our Orc''s way of making amends is not like this!" "What is that?" "Kiss, or hug!" Xu Feng said. "Kiss? Hugs? " Yaluo frowned: "what are you talking about? How could the orcs have such messy rules?" "You are not our Orc people. Only in this way can you leave the room. Otherwise, prepare to step on my body. I will defend my dignity to the death!" "You Xu Feng blocks in front of the gate. Yaluo tries to open the gate with her magic power, but she sees that Xu Feng is stubborn in closing the gate. She doesn''t know why Yaluo can''t bind Xu Feng with her magic power. Of course, she doesn''t think it''s Xu Feng''s magic power. She just thinks that the other side has a magic weapon that can break the bond. After all, he is the prince of the orcs. "Don''t try to take advantage of me, you shameless fellow!"It is said that people with high musical attainments are extremely noble in character. Yaluo obviously believed what Noah said last night that Xu Feng was just an orc who made up numbers by using his sound skills! Ya Luo stares at Xu Feng. She would rather die than give in. She never kisses or hugs Xu Feng. The latter shrugged his shoulders and was about to say something, but the knock on the door came. He simply got out of the way. Noah pushed the door open. His face was turbulent: "Ya Luo, you have nothing to do. How did you get to this guy''s room? He didn''t do anything to you?" Noah saw some changes in YALAO''s face. He was also worried. Even if Xu Feng touched a hair of Yaluo, he would be extremely upset. "It''s nothing. Let''s go back to the forest and ignore him!" Yarra shook her head and walked away without saying anything. Noah glared at Xu Feng fiercely and walked behind Ya Luo. Xu Feng''s mouth a smile: "the girl''s character is strong, just meet naive ignorant, is completely pretend to come out, no wonder later expensive as the queen of the elves, achievement of a God, is really a trace to follow ah!" In the woods. There are thousands of bamboos here, just like a sea of bamboos. There are some gaps among the bamboos, which are not airtight. This is also the most abundant area of the whole Bauhinia forest. It''s the best place for warriors and archers to practice. Generally speaking, the male of the elves cultivates the skills of soldiers fiercely, while the females cultivate the skills of bows and arrows delicately. Of course, there are also many elves who can learn both skills. For example, Yaluo and Noah are the best of the younger generation of elves. Elder Feng stood in front of them. Her eyes were cold. She was famous for her seriousness in the forest. Of course, she has some real talents. Her archery skills are first-class, and it is not exaggeration to take the lead from thousands of miles away. An elf Archer was trembling, like pulling the angle bow for the first time. The strength was obviously insufficient. Before the arrow was shot out, he was tired and bent down. This is a very poor girl. "Hum, where have you been in the original physique training? When I was as old as you, I was able to go through every step and kill the enemy in the battlefield!" Elder Feng came to her and reprimanded: "take up your horn bow, concentrate your strength, adjust your mentality, and pull the bow again!" The little girl was a little timid and wanted to pull the bow, but she was so frightened by elder Feng that she could not even open half of the bow. She was crying in a hurry. Elder Feng was about to reprimand him. Not far away, Yaluo and Noah also strode forward. The little girl saw Yaluo as if she had seen candy. She hid behind Yaluo: "elder sister Yaluo, I can''t pull the horn bow. The angle bow is too heavy..." "Elder Feng, Guoguo is just a child. She is born weak. You know that it is not that she doesn''t work hard, but she is born with it!" Yarra touched the fruit''s hair. "Among our elves, there has never been a child who can''t pull the horn bow. Every spirit has the strength to pull the bow. If you don''t work hard, you will blame the congenital conditions. This is a shirking responsibility!" Elder Feng said, "Ya Luo, get out of the way. I will teach her to pull the bow myself." "Sister Yaluo, I''m afraid!" The fruit shakes its head. Among the elves, she was obviously afraid of elder Feng. "Not yet?" Yaluo also wanted to protect the fruit, but heard elder Feng''s tone aggravating. Noah also advised: "Yaluo, if elder Feng is angry, it''s very terrible. Then, even you will be severely punished. The fruit is still small. She won''t hurt the fruit. Don''t worry about it!" "Guo Guo, my sister is beside you. I will cheer you on. Don''t be afraid!" Fruit reluctantly released Yaluo''s hand. Elder Feng came forward and took the horn bow in Guoguo''s hand. Her face was solemn: "if you only have a hundred catties of bow, can''t you pull it? In the future, we can resist the Terrans. Their dodge armor needs at least a thousand catties of bow to break through. At that time, don''t you stand aside and scratch them like an itch! " As for the age of 11, she has to work harder than other people of the same age! Elder Feng scolded Guoguo for a few words, and then demonstrated the standard bow drawing method several times in front of her. Finally, he put the angle bow frame in front of the fruit: "you can practice freely here first. When I turn back later, you will be finished before you shoot the horn bow out!" This sentence scared Guo Guo almost cried again. She turned and looked at jarah and Noah, "come with me, and I have something to say to you." Both of them knew that Feng Chang always wanted to discuss with them about Xu Feng. Both of them followed elder Feng and strode along. Guoguo, however, was trying to pull the bow with the strength of sucking milk. For her, if she didn''t pull well, she would be punished by elder Feng. She didn''t want to do this. She said "hum" and pulled the horn bow to one Half, still did not open, small face held back red, eyes to release force, but who knows, at this moment, a gentle energy into her arm.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3586 The force was so strange that she felt that it was easy to pull off the horn bow. When she pulled the whole bow, she looked back curiously. Eh, isn''t this guy the little Orc prince who was captured yesterday? It seems that he just instilled strength into my arm! Xu Feng thinks that he has set up a very handsome young poss, and originally wanted to make this little Lori full of worship. After all, Xu Feng is also a person. He likes to be praised by others, especially fruit. He even thinks that if he leaves from the gate of gods, whether he should turn this Laurie back into a pair with little bald head ? However, what Xiao Luoli said made Xu Feng very depressed. "Uncle, was it just your strength?" Do you think I''m old? " "No, you were not deformed yesterday, so tall, I think you should be uncle!" Xiaoluoli''s speech is still a little unclear, deformed, almost read into a transsexual, Xu Feng''s face speechless: "that''s my occasional state, most of me is now this handsome and cold appearance!" For the little Lori, Xu Feng still has a sense of powerlessness. "It''s old, too." Said little Lori. "I''m old, that''s what I look like!" Xu Feng made a face at Xiao Luoli, who knew that xiaoluoli was really scared. Her right hand was loose, and the bowstring was suddenly shocked. As the angle of the angle bow was pulled to the maximum, it suddenly relaxed and had extraordinary strength. The arrow was shot out like a long gun. Fruit was stunned. "Noah, Yaluo, I asked you two to come here just to talk to you about Xu Feng, the little prince of the orcs!" Elder Feng is sincere and sincere. "Elder Feng, Xu Feng is totally unreasonable. He just drove us away. It seems that he doesn''t pay any attention to us. If we really unite with this kind of ORC, we elves don''t know how much injustice we will suffer, especially Yaluo. She is the hope of our elves!" Noah can''t wait to say. "What do you think, Jacques?" "Elder Feng, I..." Yaluo didn''t know what to say, so she didn''t speak at all. "Elder Feng, I know what Yaluo wants to say. She doesn''t want to marry Xu Feng at all. She doesn''t want to be married at all. But the boy has been pestering Yaluo, which makes her in a dilemma in front of family interests." Noah said, "after all, it''s the orc prince. I don''t know why he wants to come to our elves and make such an unreasonable request. What a hell!" "Whew!" A gust of air swept across Noah''s scalp, fast. As a result, many elves behind him called out, "elder, be careful!" The voice hasn''t come through yet. The arrow rubbed Noah''s scalp with a "click" and inserted it on a ten thousand year old bamboo. The tail of the arrow quivered several times. It was a shocking feeling. "Well, who shot the arrow?" Noah suddenly turned back and ignored the wind. The elder was on the edge. You know, that arrow almost hit him. Although this strength is not enough to kill Noah, if you are stabbed by this arrow, you will be injured at least. Moreover, it is in front of Yalai, the admirer. "Yes, fruit!" An elven warrior himself said with disbelief, but he really looked at the bow and arrow shot from the fruit. Feng elder and Ya Luo are also looking at fruit, the latter a panic expression, and when their eyes turn to the side, it is to see Xu Feng is a pair of indifferent appearance. "It''s impossible for fruit to shoot this arrow. It must be Xu Feng!" Noah was furious. He strode to Xu Feng, who was not afraid of him at all. He said, "Xu Feng, do you want to kill me? I would have been lying on the ground if it hadn''t been for a minute of that arrow! " Xu Feng didn''t know that the other side was playing by the subject. Noah''s strength was not bad. Although the arrow had some strength, it was impossible to kill him. At most, he was slightly injured. In doing so, he obviously wants to make a tree in this elf clan and let others know that he is not afraid of Xu Feng! He is not afraid to fight with the little prince of the orcs for Yaluo. "Noah, come back to me!" Elder Feng said. Noah glared at Xu Feng coldly, and then said, "elder Feng, this is a murder. You won''t sit back and ignore it. Isn''t it that our elves'' lives are worth less than the orcs'' lives?" "Without evidence, don''t stigmatize Xu Feng. It''s said that the fruit was shot by pulling a bow carelessly!" The wind elder said. Guo Guo didn''t speak. She looked aggrieved. Ya Luo walked back and touched her little face: "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid."Noah was unyielding: "no way, how can the fruit be pulled open angle bow, this must be Xu Feng dried!" Elder Feng still wants to defend Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng is an orc prince. He doesn''t want conflicts between the two clans now. Moreover, if elder Feng helps Noah reprimand Xu Feng in public, it is obviously beneath the dignity of the other party. "What if Prince Ben did it?" Xu Feng says, the voice is quite a bit overbearing. "Well? Finally, you boy, you want to murder me. Today I''m going to defeat you in this forest, so that you orcs have no dignity to speak of! " Noah cried. This is the opportunity he has been looking for, to be able to put Xu Feng under his feet. Some of the Elven warriors are also aware of Noah''s personality, all for the next big war. "This Xu Feng wants to kill our Elven soldiers!" "If you want to die, even if it''s an orc, can the prince kill?" "Yes, defeat him and let him know the power of our elves!" They all yelled. The scene was obviously a little out of control. Elder Feng is in a dilemma. She wanted to put the responsibility on Guo Guo to keep Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng volunteered to admit it, and she didn''t know what to say. Although elder Feng likes to use power, it is obviously not a time to use power. She decided to wait, in case things change! "Elder Feng, Xu Feng is an orc prince, and I will never kill him. Otherwise, when the orcs arrive, we Elves will be very dangerous. However, if he provokes me in public, I can''t swallow anything!" "I''ll fight him in this forest!" He was loud and deafening. Noah is actually looking for the wind elder under the steps, as long as she promised him and Xu Feng duel, that everything is easy to say. Although he did not dare to kill Xu Feng, he would still feel satisfied to beat him to the ground like a dog and beg for mercy. Of course, at this moment, he could only see the scene of Xu Feng being abused in his mind. If it had been before, Yaluo might have helped Xu Feng to intercede, and would not let Xu Feng fall into such an embarrassing place. However, after nearly being molested by Xu Feng in Xu Feng''s room in the morning, Yaluo didn''t want to help Xu Feng at all. It''s good to let this guy suffer a little pain. Fruit is innocent. When she sees Xu Feng standing alone, she feels a little sympathy. After all, she knows that it is Xu Feng who instilled the power into her arm. Otherwise, the angle bow will be widened and her arm will be shot by a bull tendon after the force is released. "Let''s have a duel. Do you have to bet a little bit?" Xu Feng said. "Bet? What kind of bet do you want? Do you think you can win? No matter what the bet, you will be defeated by me. You know, I am a warrior of double cultivation in the elves. You are not my opponent! " Shuangxiu, in fact, is that soldiers can master both skills and bows and arrows, and they practice well. And in the elves, Noah''s force is really good. "In the morning, there was some misunderstanding between Prince Ben and ya luomei paper. If I win, yalaomei will promise to stay with me for a day in the fairy house. How about it?" Xu Feng said. "What? You want arrow to spend the day with you? And still in the elf house? " Noah naturally thought of some pornographic pictures between Xu Feng and Yaluo. However, he knew that this was absolutely impossible. The man of Yaluo could only be him, Noah. "What''s wrong with a day with Prince Ben? Is it not too much to ask for Yaluo, who is my wife, whom the prince is going to marry? " "Why should I be involved in the duel between you?" Said arrow. Noah thought that Yaluo would be furious and refused this condition, but he didn''t expect that Yaluo would say: "OK, Noah, I promise his condition that you will defeat him. Now I can''t wait to see him knocked down!" "Ah? Oh, good, arrow, don''t worry, I promise Said Noah. He was surprised. Yaluo seldom looked at him with such solemn eyes and talked with him. Although there was still some indifference in his tone, it didn''t matter. It was a good start of development. Noah even felt that Yaluo had begun to like him in his heart. Of course, what he didn''t know was that Yaluo just hated Xu Feng, so if he wanted Noah to beat him, he didn''t have any good feelings for Noah. "It seems that this is an unstoppable duel. It''s better for our Elven warriors to have a fight with the orc princes. Of course, you can stop when you have to. Especially Noah. If it''s necessary, I will stop you myself!" Elder Feng warned. "Well, elder Feng, Noah knows that he won''t beat him too hard. Don''t worry." Noah laughed."Noago will win, and beat the boy hard!" Other elves all think that this is a duel with one side down, which is not interesting at all. After all, Noah is the best of the younger generation of elves. He has great strength and talent, and has the ability to shoot Xu Feng from a distance. In contrast, Xu Feng, in addition to the body will be bigger, also do not know what skills! In this duel, no one will be optimistic about Xu Feng. However, Guoguo doesn''t think so. She whispered: "elder sister Yaluo, I think that uncle will win. Oh, he has a strange energy in his body." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3587 "Strange power?" Ya Luo did not understand: "fruit, why do you say that?" "Because the horn bow was accidentally shot out of the fruit!" "Is it really you?" Ya Luo''s face was full of disbelief. Fruit is naturally weak. I don''t know how many times I''ve tried before. It''s impossible to pull off the horn bow, let alone shoot out the bow and then annoy Noah. You know, Noah''s challenge to Xu Feng is completely because he was nearly hurt by the bow and arrow. And Xu Feng admitted that it was his own bow and arrow! "It''s the strength that big uncle instilled in my arm. It''s the first time I''ve opened the angle bow. It''s so wonderful." Guoguo recalled Fang Cai''s bow and was excited. You know, Guoguo is different from other elves. She is born weak, so she can''t pull the full horn bow when she is 11 or 2 years old. Although she works hard, her inborn factor is a shackle to her. She envies other people of her age to pull the full horn bow. She even feels that she will never be able to pull the full horn bow. However, just pull full horn bow, it is to let her dream. Although it is to know that Xu Feng''s strength instilled her arm, it is still extremely happy. "It''s just that Guoguo was not careful for a moment. The bow and arrow shot out and almost hurt brother Noah. Guoguo didn''t mean it!" She shook her head. "Well, no one will blame you!" Ya Luo patted her small head, and her expression was also very shocking. She thought Xu Feng deliberately tried to find fault and shoot Noah with a bow. Who knows, there is still this secret, but what kind of energy is there in this guy''s body? At this point, everyone stepped back, and the center of the forest was empty. Noah and Xu Feng are separated by dozens of steps. Noah''s eyes are cold and his body bursts out with momentum, which makes him feel oppressive. Xu Feng is a pair of completely does not care, does not care about the attitude, does not seem to take Noah in the eye. "Xu Feng, I will let you know that the savage orcs are as small as ants in front of our Elven warriors!" Noah exclaimed, this boy has treated himself with that kind of indifferent eyes for three times and four times. Even if he is a prince of orcs, he should not despise himself so much. Damn it, he will be defeated immediately! "Ya Luo Mei paper!" Xu Feng is at this time to speak. The voice was so relaxed that there was no tension from the duel. "Well?" Yaluo is also very surprised. What kind of tricks does this guy want to play? He is clearly fighting. Shouldn''t he pay more attention to Noah? "Remember our agreement!" Xu Feng said with a smile that he didn''t pay attention to ya Luo''s angry expression. He turned around and looked at Noah: "look at you. It seems that I''m already hungry and thirsty. If I don''t look at you again, will you be furious?" "You, hum, Xu Feng, it''s useless for you to provoke me like this. If the spirit soldiers of our spirit clan stop water, otherwise, we can''t make every step. The duel between us begins!" Noah abruptly retreats towards the rear, and then suddenly a corner bow with green light flashed out in his hand. His figure flashed rapidly on the edge, and his bow string was also violently pulled out in his hand! "Go to hell!" "Bang!" He yelled. An arrow shot at Xu Feng. "Noah''s archery is in a trance. Xu Feng is finished!" Someone said. "The orc prince must have some ability. If an arrow will shoot him to death here, we Elves will have a bad time!" Elder Feng is very worried. After all, Xu Feng is an orc prince. It''s strange that the king of the orc doesn''t get angry when the prince dies in the Bauhinia forest. However, at the next moment, his worry turned into surprise! The moment that the arrow shot out, Xu Feng has not dodged, however, when the arrow to shoot Xu Feng, he is magic to escape. You can''t see that Xu Feng has moved in place! "Hum, I can''t hide from the first day of junior high school, but I can''t hide from the fifteenth day!" Noah, three arrows in his hand. Three arrows shot at Xu Feng. Still eluded. "No way!" "How could he have escaped?" "The speed of the arrow is so fast. Besides, he seems to be standing in place without moving." Noah''s face was full of disbelief, but he was not discouraged. He fired five arrows at once. "Hoo hoo, what a fast speed! Even five arrows can''t help him!" "This boy, his dodging skill is excellent!" Elder Feng also has a bright eye. At first, he was worried about Xu Feng. However, he has such dodging skills. It is impossible for Noah to kill him.Noah snorted coldly, and then he took up the horn bow: "Xu Feng, are you orcs'' ability to escape? Don''t let me look down on you! " Xu Feng thought it funny. If he didn''t want to be too high-profile, how could Noah''s arrow shoot out from the angle bow? I didn''t expect that the other side would be so superior. I don''t know how arrogant he would be if he was really shot by an arrow! "Die!" Noah''s fists are like lightning. He is also a good fighter among the elves. He thought that Xu Feng could not avoid this quick fist, but he didn''t expect that after Xu Feng seemed to avoid easily, Noah''s legs seemed unable to move. Then he fell down directly and fell into a dog''s mouth. "It''s impossible!" The dust on Noah''s face. Then they saw a stone at Noah''s feet. The stone was not big. They were thinking that Noah couldn''t trip over it, did they? Noah still wanted to stand up, but a foot stepped on his back. With a slight effort, he threw himself on the ground again. "Ah Nuo lost "My God, the boy stepped on Noah''s back!" Yaluo was also surprised. She didn''t know whether Noah was really because of a stone trip. She felt a burning look at her, which even had some joking meaning: "Yaluo sister paper, although I''m sorry, I still want to tell you that you will be the prince''s person all day tomorrow!" Noah was lying on the ground, disheartened. Although Xu Feng stepped on him, his strength was not big, but he could not resist. Before he fell down, he thought it was a bad thing to be a stone. But after Xu Feng stepped on him, he knew that his strength was not comparable with Xu Feng, one underground or one sky. Xu Feng leaves from the elves. Noah gets up and looks at the other person''s back disappearing. He should have been full of anger. However, at the moment, he finds that he is afraid of Xu Feng! "Brother Nuo, how could you lose? Did you deliberately let him?" "Yes, brother Nuo, you have no reason to lose. It must be the damned stone. If he dares to compete with you again, you will win!" "Don''t bother me, get out of my way!" Noah pushed away the arms of those Elven soldiers and left with a grim face. What''s wrong with Arnold "It must be that his strength didn''t play out and he was so angry because he was opportunistic. Now noago is disgraced and lost the duel in front of so many people. Ah!" "Sister Yaluo, what''s the matter with you? Are you really going to accompany the uncle tomorrow?" "No!" Yarra shook her head. Xu Feng is in the spirit tree house. He doesn''t pay attention to the duel just now. To be honest, there is a big gap between Noah and him. If he didn''t want to be too high-profile in the Bauhinia forest, Noah would not have stood in front of him. "At this time, the earth still doesn''t know what it is like. It seems that after soaking the girl Yaluo into her hands, she will leave the elf clan!" Xu Feng''s Secret road. On this day, Xu Feng did not leave the tree house. The next day, he did not want to go out. However, he saw a flying purple butterfly. The "Purple Butterfly" flew to Xu Feng''s hand and spread its wings to make a sound. "A human cavalry is found outside the Bauhinia forest. Hurry to the border to reinforce it!" When the sound disappears, the purple butterfly also flies away. It seems that it is not a disposable communication tool. "It''s very interesting to see the human cavalry attack, and the voice is elegant. It seems that although she stood me up, she was still very concerned about me!" Xu Feng has a smile on her face. Bauhinia forest border. All the Elves were hiding in the woods. They got the intelligence of the Elven soldiers patrolling the border in the morning, and then the whole army was ready to go here. The purpose was self-evident and to eliminate the human cavalry. The cavalry hasn''t appeared yet, but all the elves dare not neglect it. "This is the first time that human cavalry has appeared on the border in three months. It seems that they also want to test the military situation. In this war, we should kill beautifully, so that they will never dare to invade the Bauhinia forest again!" Elder Feng said. "Yes All the elves and warriors agreed. "Noah, you''re not in good spirits. What''s the matter? Still affected by yesterday''s duel? " "No, elder Feng, don''t you often say that winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. I have long forgotten the victory or defeat of yesterday. What''s more, I only lost the duel by accident yesterday. If I play normally, I won''t lose to Xu Feng!" Said Noah. Last night, Xu Fengya didn''t want to go back for a long time. After all, he didn''t want to go back because he didn''t want to go back."That''s good. Yaluo, I asked you to inform Xu Feng. Did you inform Xu Feng?" "Well, it has been notified with" Purple Butterfly " Yalai nodded. It was elder Feng who asked her to send out "Purple Butterfly" to call Xu Feng to the border. The purpose was self-evident. She also wanted to let Xu Feng see the bravery of the elves to kill human cavalry. Don''t let the orcs underestimate it. Ya Luo looked at the forest, but there was no figure there. A trace of weakness flashed in her eyes. At this time, there was a roar of tiger in the border of Bauhinia forest! "The flying tiger cavalry of mankind!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3588 "The flying tiger cavalry of human beings is extremely swift and violent. Those red and black tigers are fierce monsters. Even they have wings and can fly high. This is also the invincible cavalry of human beings. In the past battles, our Elven warriors were not the opponents of these Flying Tigers cavalry. This time, we will close our defense lines!" The spirit suggested. The Bauhinia forest is close to the forest, and there is a strong border set by the elves, which can ensure that everything in the forest will not be destroyed. This is also the last safe habitat for elves. In the past war, most of the Elves were hiding in the woods to avoid direct contact with human cavalry. "No, in the past, our Elves were too soft and weak to push human beings forward. Look, do they dare to bully the orc kingdom? Once they get entangled with the orc Kingdom''s troops, they will at least have to divide the victory and defeat. Although human beings are powerful, they can''t afford to consume them! " "Elder Feng, do you mean we will kill this flying tiger cavalry this time?" "Yes, it''s going to be a big turnaround Elder Feng''s eyes are sharp. In front of the battle, this seemingly unreliable elder is still very conscientious. Red and black tigers have already appeared in the border area. They have a pair of meat wings tucked up and not unfolded. The eyes of the black pupils look terrible. They are carrying human soldiers with upright legs on their backs. These soldiers have solemn faces and carefully explore the surrounding conditions. "Stop!" One of the leading cavalry cheered. The red and black tiger on which he rode was the largest, with its fangs open, and seemed to have noticed something. "No, it''s found out!" Elder Feng said. "Come out, Elven warriors. Even if you ambush in the forest, you can''t escape the smell of my red black tiger!" The human leader exclaimed. Whew! Whew! All the Elven soldiers jumped out, and their figures appeared directly in front of the cavalry. Roar! All the red and black tigers roared. "Ha ha, you cowards of the elves did not expect that you would ambush us at the border today. What a bold act "In fact, we arrived in the Bauhinia forest today to find a treasure as a birthday gift for the princess of our human kingdom, but we have no desire to attack the elves!" "What? Just looking for gifts for the princesses of your human kingdom? " "Ridiculous. Do you think this kind of trick can deceive elder Ben?" Elder Feng shook his head. "Hum, elder Feng, it''s your elves who want to jump out. However, since you show up, we flying tiger cavalry will certainly accept all the orders. Here we will kill all the elite forces of your elves, and see how your elves can stand up!" Cried the leader. The red and black tigers, as if they had received the order of the leader, were all flapping their wings. Their eyes were fierce and their limbs were strong. They were obviously trying to kill the spirits in front of them. "Line up!" At the same time, all the warriors of the elves also disappeared. They all flew up the treetops. The ears of the red and black tigers trembled, and the sound of the elves pulling bowstrings could be heard. "Endless rain of arrows!" Elder Feng said. The bows and arrows of all the Elven archers shot out in unison, like arrows. "Whew! Whew! Whew!... " The sound of a divine arrow ejected out, but the red and black tigers were flapping their wings and pounding around! The arrows shot by the small magic bow and arrow simply can''t withstand the beating of these monsters, and all of them are broken on the ground. The archers with good power will also be blocked by the powerful body of the monster. Only the real elite of some elves can make these red and black tigers hurt. However, it''s just a slight bruise on the wings! Insignificant. "Elder wind, are you the well-trained spirit soldiers of the elves family? Is that all they have? Hum, no wonder there has never been a place for you as elves in the layout of our human army, because you are not worthy to be our opponents at all Cried the leader. "Withdraw!" The wind elder orders, all the spirit clan soldiers all from the treetops with a little unwilling to escape. "Chase!" The red and black tigers are all out. There is a long distance between the boundary of Bauhinia forest and the forest. The flying ability of these red and black tigers can completely intercept them before the forest. Whoosh The red and black tiger was very fast, and had intercepted several spirit soldiers among the trees. The fast running spirit soldiers also wanted to go back to rescue the spirits to be caught. However, it was obvious that the red black tiger, which was so terrible, was afraid to rescue them when they saw the red black tiger following them."No, we have to save them!" However, Ya turned back. She shot a red black tiger with five arrows in her hand. The red black tiger''s wings were unable to move. She was roaring in situ, and even fell the owner on her back. Yaluo is the only spirit warrior who can bring damage to the red and black tigers. "Yaluo!" Among the captured Elven soldiers, Noah looked at ya Luo with a kind of cry for help. The latter also nodded to him slightly. Yaluo resolutely turned back, which also made elder Feng''s plan in a big mess. She also said, "come back and reinforce. We Elven soldiers will pay the price for the Terran cavalry this time!" "That little girl has a good skill in archery. She can even hurt the red and black tiger. She is very beautiful. She is not weaker than the beauty of our human kingdom." is simply an earthly thing. Our human kingdom is afraid that only the royal highness of the princess can compete with it. , "go to you, don''t talk about your royal highness easily outside, otherwise, be careful to cut your head!" The two armies fought again. Noah and other Elven soldiers were surrounded by several red and black tigers. "Release my Elven warrior quickly, otherwise, you will not go back to the human kingdom!" Elder Feng said. "Let it go? Don''t be kidding. How can you get rid of the fat? I can''t imagine that you elves are still very loyal and will come back to rescue these guys! " The cavalry leader sneered. "Elder Feng, run quickly. These red and black tigers are extremely powerful. Let''s die here." Noah exclaimed. But his voice was very uneasy. In fact, he was saying irony. According to this situation, the probability that elder Feng and others would escape was zero. "Grass!" A human cavalry picked up the spear in his hand and hit him with his spear and stick. The latter knelt down directly. The cavalry said, "they have become the captives of our human beings. If you want to die, you should speak earlier!" "We humans have always been extremely generous to prisoners. As long as you are willing to surrender, you will never suffer any hardship." The cavalry leader''s eyes turned to Yaluo, an extremely outstanding elf woman. He was obviously elated: "catch this little beauty first!" The wind elder has not yet responded. The group of red and black tigers, as if they were hungry, suddenly flapped their meat wings and rushed towards this side. There were five red and black tigers around Yaluo. Their eyes were ferocious and they obviously didn''t mean anything. The other elves all stepped back. Elder Feng shook his head: "Damn it, Yaluo has also been caught. This time we have lost a lot of elves!" "Ya Luo, how can you be caught? It''s all my fault, and it''s your fault!" Said Noah. In fact, when he saw Yaluo being caught, he felt a sense of balance in his heart, which made him feel happy to die together. "Don''t talk about it. We have to find a way out of the encirclement!" At such a moment, she certainly knew she had to be more calm, or else she would be caught in the human kingdom. You know, there are auction houses in the human kingdom! And among the items auctioned in the auction house, there are female elves! These beautiful female fairies will be auctioned out for people to play with, become slaves, and even become * *! All the elves know about this miserable situation, so Yaluo also knows that if she is caught in the human world, it will be a painful experience! The wind elder and other elves are also alert. Standing not far away, she has nothing to do. Although she has great courage to come back to rescue, when those red and black tigers really rush up, she also knows that with the ability of the present elves, she can''t resist at all! "It''s a great day to receive goods. If you catch these spirits, you can sell them for a lot of money. Besides, if you give them to the ministers in the Kingdom, it will be a great achievement." With a smile, the leader of the human race seemed to have seen a way to become rich. He said, "elder wind, you are an old and ugly spirit, which is of no value to me. Take other elves and soldiers back to the forest. Sooner or later, there will be a strong man among us who will destroy the border in the Bauhinia forest. Wait, which one It won''t be far away! " "Hum!" Elder Feng clenched her teeth. She didn''t expect that she was said to be so worthless. Anyway, she felt that when she was young, she was also a beauty of the elves. She was staring at these cavalry, but they also turned around and were ready to take all these spirits away. "Grab it Exclaimed the human leader. Yaluo felt that two red and black tigers were approaching her. She had no doubt that the sharp claws of the red and black tigers could easily catch her!There Noah has given up resistance, was caught by a red black tiger claws, hanging in the air, but here Yaluo still quickly shot bow and arrow, want to fight to the end! The bow and arrow stabbed the red and black tigers, but it also inspired their most powerful animal nature. They all rushed to Yaluo! "Yaluo!" Elder Feng is scared. "I can''t be caught by you, certainly not!" Just when Yaluo was in despair, a sharp arrow shot from a distance. No one thought that the arrow would bring any kind of trauma to the red and black tiger. However, the sharp arrow pierced through the brain bags of two red and black tigers in front of everyone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3589 kill two birds with one stone! It''s a close call! The claws of the two red and black tigers, which had just turned up and danced, were still at this moment. Then they fell down heavily and fell in front of Ya Luo''s legs! What''s going on? Everyone was shocked, including the cavalry leader. He could not imagine who could kill two powerful monsters red black Tigers with one arrow! You know, the flying tiger cavalry is the invincible army of human beings. They despise the elves from their bones. In their eyes, they can easily crush them! "Uncle, have the two tigers been killed by the fruit?" A voice came, the voice was full of tender, everyone looked back, at this time, fruit in one hand with the angle bow, the other hand was led by Xu Feng, they strode forward. "Fruit?" They are inexplicably shocked. She is holding a horn bow in her hand. Is it she who killed two birds with one stone just now? "Really dead!" Guo Guo''s eyes are full of fear. This is the first time she killed a monster. Of course, she is nervous. Xu Feng is holding her little hand: "if you don''t kill the tiger, the tiger will eat your Yaluo sister!" Fruit a listen, also not nervous, but nodded: "well, the tiger bad, to eat Yaluo sister, I this is a good thing!" The conversation between them shocked everyone. Obviously, from the dialogue between the two, it is not difficult to get an answer! That kill two birds with one stone is dried fruit! The flying tiger cavalry were all right. They thought that fruit was born with supernatural power and talent. However, the elves of the Elves were extremely shocked! Especially the wind elder, she felt that her right face was severely whipped! No one thought that even the horn bow could not open the fruit, actually shot two red black tigers at one time! This is obviously out of the ordinary sense. "Sister Yaluo, don''t be afraid. Uncle and I will come to save you!" Fruit said. Ya Luo was shocked to the extreme, but still nodded. She remembered that Guoguo had told her yesterday that it was the strange force instilled in his arm by Xu Feng that could make the bowstring pull. I don''t know if this is the case this time. "Little sister, you have a lot of strength, but you have a bigger tone. Are you watching the play when we are flying tiger cavalry? It''s obviously a delusion to save this little beauty. However, you are also very good-looking. You will not become a beauty in Yanbi''s side in the future. You know, there are many nobles in the kingdom who like little Lori! " The human leader''s eyes brightened. "Uncle, what are they talking about little Lori?" Fruit turns to ask a way. Xu Feng didn''t expect that there would be "little Lori" in the human kingdom at this time. He said with a smile: "xiaoluoli is a cute and smart little beauty like you!" "And what are they?" Fruit asked. "They are..." "They are bullies," Xu said "What about you, uncle?" Fruit eyes turn. "Well, I''m a loser. I''m a loser who nobody loves. Even your sister Yaluo doesn''t look at me!" Xu Feng pretended to pity. "Loser?" "What is a loser?" The cavalry leader is knowledgeable, but he doesn''t know it. Ya Luo is also curious to see Xu Feng, this guy, talk or so not serious, I don''t know if there will be surprise this time! "Xu Feng, if you are really good for our elves, you should leave with fruit. If you stimulate these cavalry like this, I''m afraid Yaluo and I will suffer!" Noah was suspended in the air by a red and black tiger, and the situation was terrible. He didn''t expect that as soon as he finished speaking, the cavalry leader hit him directly with a whip in his hand. Noah''s tears came out. The cavalry leader said, "Damn it, did I ask you to speak? Remember who you are, prisoner Noah didn''t dare to speak again. "Well, the boy who calls himself diaosi doesn''t look like an elf. Are you human?" "Uncle, the most handsome Orc!" "Good!" Xu Feng touched the head of the fruit. The reason why he came here with the fruit was that he saw the fruit galloping out of the Elf tree house. "Uncle, it''s bad..." She did not finish, Xu Feng is said: "well, I know, I will rush to the past now!" "Can you take me, uncle?" Xu Feng didn''t refuse Xiao Luoli''s request. What''s more, it is impossible for any unexpected situation to deal with these human cavalry. And fruit will find Xu Feng, also because yesterday Xu Feng instilled in her arm the magic power, let her conclude that Xu Feng is a master, but also a low-key master!"Orcs? I''m afraid you''re the weakest Orc I''ve ever seen The cavalry leader said, "well, the orc who calls himself loser, do you mean that you and a little Lori, who is born with divine power, are going to defeat me, the flying tiger cavalry composed of fifty red and black tigers?" "Elder, is that guy crazy? Do you really want to kill the flying tiger cavalry with fruit? You know, just a fruit can shoot two birds with one stone, it must be just a chance! " "Why don''t you try your luck?" Elder Feng chided. "Bullies, fruit will not fear you!" Fruit pull angle bow, Xu Feng loose her hand, her fingers suddenly move, see that the bow and arrow is about to leave the bow string, those red black tigers are making a fierce roar! "Brother Noah, Guoguo will save you first!" Whew! A sharp arrow left the bow string, like the speed of the phantom of lightning, directly hit the red black tiger that captured Noah in the sky. Roar! The red and black tiger felt a huge force coming, it did not come to hit escape, directly fell down. Boom! "It''s heavy!" Noah felt that he was very unlucky. He was suspended in the air and was whipped with a whip. Now he was pressed on by a tiger. His face was pressed on the ground, and he ate the dust on the ground again! "Dead?" That was shot down the red black tiger obviously did not have any vitality on the spot, even dying process did not! Kill with one blow! It is of the same nature as the previous one. "Xiaohei, why are you dead? We also agreed to fight on the battlefield for 100 years. How can you leave me first? Where is the reason of heaven?" The owner of the dead red and black tiger wailed and was heartbroken. Now, those flying tiger cavalry are not calm. If we say that killing two birds with one stone is a very lucky situation, then this arrow must have been proved for the fruit! Obviously, it has great lethality! The fruit pulls the bowstring again! "I don''t believe in this evil. A little Lori can shoot a red black tiger so easily. We are an invincible army!" Whew! Before the cavalry leader finished speaking, the sharp arrow shot by fruit shot a red black tiger again! He was stunned. You know, it is very difficult to cultivate one of these red and black tigers in the kingdom. It takes a lot of energy, time and money to cultivate one of them. But unexpectedly, the little Lori shot four red black tigers. What''s more, it''s just the fighting power of little Lori. The man who calls himself diaosi standing beside her has never made a move. It''s not easy to see his calm and calm posture! The cavalry leader is guilty of dealing with the elves for the first time! "Why don''t you guys go back? You know, uncle is a prince in the kingdom of orcs. He is much more powerful than fruit. If he does, you bullies will all die! Fruit said. "What? Prince of the orc kingdom? " The cavalry leaders were surprised that their human kingdom had a lot of contact with the orc kingdom. Although the orc kingdom was not as powerful as the human kingdom in the past few years, their development and expansion speed have been rapid and their strength has been steadily improved. Although they are not able to compete with human beings, the most worrying thing about human beings is the orcs! This boy is actually the prince of the orc kingdom. I haven''t seen him before. However, the breeding ability of orcs is very strong. It''s not surprising that there are more than ten princes under the king! This one is too strange, and he is the prince of ORC kingdom. I don''t know what danger is behind it! , "cough, I didn''t expect the prince of the orc country to be in the Bauhinia forest. We humans and orcs have fought repeatedly, but these days they have ceased to fight each other. Today we come to this Bauhinia forest purely to find something as a gift to the princess''s highness, and do not want to invade the elves at all." "In this case, don''t go away. There''s so much nonsense!" Xu Feng couldn''t listen any more. He would like to rescue the beauty in person and take ya Luo away. It''s a waste of time to listen to these cavalry''s wordiness. "Well, today I will give the face of the orc Prince and let all these spirits go Those cavalry faces are a burst of loss, dare not they dare not disobey the leader''s order, they all ride red black tiger to fly away together. The cavalry leader said in his heart: the next time our flying tiger cavalry comes to this Bauhinia forest, it will be the death of the elves, which is to maintain the dignity of our invincible army of flying tiger cavalry. "They ran away!" "All the red blood cavalry have run away!" "It was the orc Prince Xu Feng who saved us, and fruit!" The elves are celebrating each other, you know, they didn''t think it would be like this before."Where''s the big uncle?" Guoguo found that it was only in the blink of an eye that Xu Feng was not beside her. She saw a figure standing beside Yaluo, and xiaoluoli was also happy: "big uncle is finally with Yaluo sister, which is like a fairy tale told by elder Feng before!" Thank you very much Ya Luo is reluctant to write a word like gold, but she doesn''t know that she will have an inexplicable tension in the face of Xu Feng, and her heart rate will also accelerate. She feels that she is not a woman who will easily like a man, just as she always feels that she needs to make great efforts to achieve the goal of becoming the leader of the elf clan! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3590 When Xu Feng saw Ya Luo dodging her eyes, she was also amused. It seems that the girl has already felt a little embarrassed. He said, "what can I thank you for? You are all my women. Do you still care about these things between husband and wife?" "You Ya Luo''s face changed. "Is it because I didn''t call you to my fairy house today? I called on you yesterday to remember our agreement today, but I forgot it myself. Shall we make it up at night? " "You, shameless!" "What shameless? You''re not trying to cheat, are you? These multi spirit soldiers were heard by your own ears yesterday, and there are fruits. You can judge them! " Xu Feng said. Guoguo also walked past, she put down the angle bow, holding Xu Feng in one hand and Yaluo in the other: "uncle, Yaluo sister, don''t quarrel. Guoguo doesn''t like to see you quarrel!" "It''s your sister Yaluo who doesn''t reason first. I don''t mean to quarrel at all." "Then why are you still thinking about that?" Said arrow. "Who cares, don''t your women''s words count?" Xu Feng shook his head: "it''s really a test of that sentence. I''d rather believe that there are ghosts in this world than that broken mouth of a woman!" "Pooh The fruits all laughed. The elder Feng scolded him not far away: "Prince Xu Feng, how do you say that? Seems to be the opposite? " "Fruit, let''s go back!" Said arrow. Guoguo said, "sister Yaluo, I''m going to take your hand and walk with you." Yaluo didn''t speak, but she was wondering how this guy bought the fruit! Fruit took two people''s hands and jumped to the forest. "Have you found out that Yaluo and Xu Feng are really well matched. If you don''t know, you think Guoguo is their daughter!" "Now I feel more and more that Xu Feng is a bit handsome, at least among the ugly orcs. If the other party didn''t look at his face just now, I''m afraid that we elves would lose some good hands!" "Shh, don''t say it. Didn''t you see that noago was still here? His face was not good-looking. If you stimulated him like this, he had to vomit blood!" Noah really stood up at the moment when the three people left. He was like a stick in his throat, and his heart seemed to be unable to vent his resentment for many years. He coughed heavily and the dust on his face was shaken down a little bit, just like the sunset was about to set in the sky! A few Elven soldiers who played well with Noah wanted to help him back, but they were scolded by Noah: "don''t worry about me. Get out of here. Do you think I don''t know what you are thinking? You''re all thinking that Xu Feng is better than me, isn''t he? You''re all thinking that I can''t catch up with ya Luo in my life, do you? " "I tell you, my Noah will not easily lose to that boy, even if I don''t break the means, I will catch up with ya Luo!" "Noago, we really don''t think so. We just want to help you with your ideas." "Really?" All the men nodded. The food of elves is not as rich as that of human beings. They are almost all vegetarians, but they have no faith in themselves. The snake fruit of Bauhinia forest and some other fruits are their three meals, which is also rich in nutrition. At dinner time, the wind elder called all the elves to the forest and lit a bonfire. It was also a small bonfire Festival. "Elder Feng, where are the clan leaders? Why didn''t he come?" "The patriarch is not in good health these days. He is still recuperating in the spirit house. Don''t disturb him if there is no special important thing in the future." The wind elder said. "I have gathered you all here, and I have something to tell you!" "Elder Feng, please say it!" They all nodded. Guo Guo holds Xu Feng and Yaluo and sits there. She looks happy, just like her parents. Her life experience is not good. Her parents died when they were young, but she was born weak. She couldn''t pull the angle bow when she was 11 or 2 years old However, Guoguo has always been a very sunny and optimistic child. The most important thing is that she knows Xu Feng''s powerful and handsome, which is why Xu Feng likes her. "Well, during the day today, we successfully defended the elves and did not hurt any of our elves. All the flying tiger Knights fled. However, with human character and the invincible glory of the flying tiger knights, they will never admit this defeat!" "So, they will come again!" "Will you come again? Again, we are not afraid, but we have small fruit, small fruit is the genius of our elves once in a hundred years! ""By the way, xiaoguoguo, how did you go from being unable to pull the bowstring to shooting four red and black tigers like this today?" The fruit is watched by all the elves. Guo Guo looks at Xu Feng. She and Xu Feng have a word in advance. She can''t reveal that it is Xu Feng''s strength that makes her break out of such strength today. Of course, looking at Xu Feng''s nod, she thinks of others asking her how she should say: "Guoguo had a magical dream last night!" "Magic dream? How amazing it is "It''s quite amazing. In my dream, there is a handsome and handsome man who teaches fruit archery." "Well, a mysterious master teaches you archery? Why do you say that you are handsome Xu Feng was afraid that the fruit would be exposed again. He said, "according to what I know, it should be the explosion of potential in the fruit body. She has been considered to be born weak before. In fact, she masked her natural talent." "Illusion?" "In our Orc Kingdom, there are some orcs who can''t practice any magic power when they were young, but after a few years, their potential suddenly burst out, and their divine power cultivation soared to the sky." "Xu Feng, do you mean that fruit''s original talent has been suppressed, and when time comes, the potential will start to explode?" Elder Feng asked. "Well, she''s in a similar situation, but I''m not sure if it''s true!" Xu Feng said. Ya Luo sat on one side, but a little meditation, until fruit lying in her ear, she just looked at Xu Feng, the latter face this vision is a smile. "Well, since Guoguo has such a talent, she will be the target of my cultivation as well as Yaluo and Noah in the elves in the future." The wind elder said. "Why, noago doesn''t seem to be here either?" Everyone found Noah was not in it. "He''s injured today. He may be healing in the house. Don''t worry about it!" Elder Feng said, "Guoguo killed four red and black tigers. This is my doubt today. There is also a worry that the flying tiger cavalry will eat the invasion again." "Elder Feng, aren''t those cavalry leaders very proud of Xu Feng? Maybe next time I come here, Xu Feng will still be here! " The man looked at Xu Feng with special admiration: "Your Highness, Prince, right? Our two families are about to get married. Then our elf family is your mother''s house. It''s nothing to stay in your mother''s house often?" "Yes, uncle, you should stay in our elves all the time, so that you can see sister Yaluo every day!" "I want to stay here, but I''m afraid someone will think me too handsome, too kind and too..." "That''s enough. Just leave me alone!" Ya Luo can''t stand it. How can this guy be so narcissistic every time? Although he is not bad, but the old like this is not the same as Wang Po selling melons and boasting? "You are all wrong. The human cavalry may be a delaying tactic today." "Because of the appearance of Guoguo and Xu Feng, they have no absolute certainty to get rid of us. Even if we get rid of us, they can''t break the boundary in the forest, or they can''t destroy our elves. Moreover, they are in direct conflict with us, and their red and black tigers may continue to be shot by Guoguo!" "Every red and black tiger is extremely expensive. They will never gamble on the lives of these powerful monsters!" "The flying tiger cavalry is an invincible army. If they are defeated by our elves, they will not be convinced." "So, I''m sure they''ll make a comeback!" The wind elder said. Although this guy has been quite unreliable, but in the military aspect, he has quite some opinions. At least, his analysis is impeccable in Xu Feng''s eyes! Human cavalry will never retreat. This time, they obviously don''t want to kill the elves at too high cost. Next time, when they know themselves and know each other or have strong reinforcements, they will eliminate all the elves! That''s the strategy! What gives the orc Prince face, obviously is the high sounding reason! "Come on, who is afraid of whom? We spirit soldiers are not afraid of them, what''s more, they can''t fight against the border in our forest!" "The border in the forest? Sooner or later, some human masters will be able to defeat it, and it is said that there are masters who can do this. However, they think that their primary task is not to destroy our elves, so they did not move out! " The wind elder said. In fact, the cavalry leader said that he had never considered the elves in the expansion of human layout. "Is there a strong man who can break the border in the forest?" Some people expressed surprise. Some of the elves are worried. You know, there are tens of thousands of human armies. If they go out in full swing, we can imagine that no grass will be trampled on in the Bauhinia forest. "What can I do?"They''re starting to rush. "It''s better to break the border!" Said arrow. "Ya Luo, what are you talking about? If the boundary in the forest is broken, we will be finished. We are not opponents of tens of thousands of human beings!" "Ya Luo, it''s good for you to find a good man and marry to the orc Kingdom, but we can''t. We''ll stay in the Bauhinia forest all our lives." These people are all tit for tat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3591 Yaluo seems to know that the reaction of these people would be so fierce. If she was not the key cultivation object of the elves, she would have been more subtle. However, she did not have any anger: "I know that I say this, you will feel very abrupt, but think about it carefully. Over the years, our elves have been under the protection of the border, and we always think those who are powerful Because of this, we have no sense of urgency at all. Our spirit soldiers have become more and more far away from human cavalry. Today''s World War I, we must all see clearly that our spirit soldiers were defeated by flying tiger cavalry. " Everyone continued to listen, and no one interrupted. "Born in distress and died in happiness, if we go on like this, sooner or later, human beings will perish, and the border that protects us will also be destroyed by them!" "Therefore, we have to make sure that the boundary in the forest has long been destroyed by human beings. We should train every day as a period of life and death. Only in this way can we stimulate the potential of our Elven warriors and make it possible for us to fight against human soldiers!" "Good!" The wind elder said: "Ya Luo, I really did not read wrong, your idea and I are the same, you all understand what she just said?" "Well, elder, we are superficial. Yaluo is right to say that we were born in distress and died of happiness. We are digging our own graves for our elves. We should strive for self-improvement from now on, so that our descendants can not be persecuted by human beings." "Never stop striving for self-improvement!" The eyes of all the elves are hot. Never had the passion surging! "But the human cavalry won''t give us too much time. After they go back this time, they will gather people and horses. As long as they are sure that they can destroy our elves, they will come back again. We are afraid that we will be in danger at that time." There is also an analysis of the spirit warrior. People are also anxious. Indeed, they are repenting late enough, and it is obviously impossible for them to narrow the gap with human beings in a short period of time. "Cough!" Not far away, a cough came. People all looked at the other side. The elf clan leader came over with a white robe. Xu Feng could feel that the life span of the elf clan leader should not be long. When he was young, he was afraid that his body had suffered various degrees of internal injuries and did not recover completely. As a result, he was very poor in his old age! In fact, the last time Xu Feng saw the head of the elf clan, he felt something. But at that time, he should have taken some pills to hide all the internal injuries, so that they were not as serious as they are now. "Patriarch, why are you here? Your body..." Elder Feng shook his head. "What''s wrong with the patriarch? Elder Feng "I''m fine, just a little cough. Elder Feng, I heard everything you just said!" Xu Feng could clearly feel the sharp pain of the elf clan leader in pressing his lungs with his divine power, so that he did not cough in front of the public. Elder Feng came forward to help the elf clan chief: "patriarch, we will find a way to resist the human cavalry. You don''t have to worry about it!" "To tell you the truth, since I took over as the leader of the elves, I really didn''t think of any way to make you strong. I didn''t think that it was because of the border in the forest that our Elven soldiers could not experience the battle of life and death to enhance their divine power!" The patriarch shook his head: "however, it''s not difficult for you to repent. Just now, I have laid the defense array handed down by the ancestors of the elves outside the forest. This defensive array is also the last life-saving array of our elves. Originally, I thought I didn''t need to use it in my generation, but I didn''t expect that I still needed to deal with human cavalry!" "Cough!" The patriarch couldn''t bear it. He coughed violently. He was not tall at this moment. If it wasn''t for the wind elder''s support, he would fall down. That lung pain, pain to the extreme, the patriarch is tenacious resistance with willpower. But at this time, no one inadvertently, Xu Feng''s left hand is to pop up a rune seal power! The power of the seal script entered the clan leader''s lung and temporarily relieved the clan leader''s injury! "Well?" The head of the elf clan was surprised. He also made numerous internal injuries in the fight with human beings, which could not be cured. Over the years, he had been relying on pills to reduce the pain. However, only elder Feng knew about this matter among the whole elves. So, more often, elder Feng would issue orders instead of the patriarch. However, these days, the pill is more and more unable to suppress the pain of internal injuries. The clan leader of the elf clan even fainted twice by the pain in his lungs. If elder Feng hadn''t found out in time, he would have died. However, at the moment, the internal comfort of his body makes him feel as if he has returned to the era of youth, feeling perfect! He didn''t know who did it. Instead, he thought it was God''s mercy! Once people lose confidence in life, in the extreme despair of the light, will feel that it is the gift of God!The patriarch let go of elder Feng''s hand, and the latter could feel that the vitality in elder Feng''s body seemed to be much stronger. She was also extremely surprised. She thought that the patriarch was not shining back. In recent days, even pills could not suppress his injury, but now it is good and normal. People also don''t know what happened to the patriarch. Just now the patriarch coughed violently, and their hearts were hanging. They were afraid that the patriarch might miss something. But the next moment they saw the patriarch was restored to its original state, which seemed to be better. "Patriarch, the defense array can help us resist the human army, right?" There are questions from the elves. "Yes, this defensive array is inherited from our ancestors. When human troops enter the array, they will naturally lose most of their forces. In order to destroy our elves and pay such a huge price, they will never do it!" "Well, from tomorrow, no, from tonight on, we Elven soldiers train every day as the last day of their lives!" There are elves, soldiers, passionate. All the Elven soldiers agreed, and their blood was boiling. "Good, elder Feng. You are responsible for their training. I will go back first." The head of the elf clan turned around, and his body became quite tall because of his upright waist. The whole person strode back with dignity. In the steps, we can see that he has a strong physique. "The patriarch is still very strong. Elder Feng, how can you say that the patriarch is not fit?" "This..." Elder Feng was speechless, because she was a little confused. She had just seen the steady pace of the patriarch, and there was no problem. Without discussing other topics, elder Feng announced the beginning of a new round of devil training. On that night, when the silver moon was in the sky, these elves soldiers had already started the intense special training. Their faces were full of fortitude. Obviously, the small bonfire party organized by elder Feng tonight was extremely successful. In the training, Ya Luo looks back and seems to want to see if someone is still standing there watching them training. Where do you know, take another look, there is no one. "Sister Yaluo, big uncle is gone!" "He left, and I didn''t look at him!" Yarra shook her head. Fruit put out her tongue, and at last she knew what to tell lies with her eyes open. Cough! "Sure enough, it''s good to walk away in front of those children in advance, so that they can see a great figure leaving. It''s better to motivate them to train than a decadent figure!" In a tree house, there was a violent cough. However, the cough was completely covered by the sound of training outside. Naturally, this man was the head of the elf clan who had just left and returned to the tree house. He squeezed a wry smile on his face: "when I was young, I didn''t cherish my body, I knew to rush forward and kill demons and demons. It seems that retribution is coming!" He leaned against the door of the treehouse, pale and bloodless. If an elf soldier saw him like this, he would be at a loss! The patriarch, after all, is loved by the elves. He should be as kind as his grandfather. When he sees his grandfather suffering from illness, he will feel the same way. Cough! He began to breathe so fast that it was as if he were going to die! But outside, the training sound is still strong, the patriarch''s face is still squeezed out a smile: "my biggest wish is to see those children really grow up, now it seems, there is no chance to see!" "Your life has not stopped, why say there is no chance!" A sound came into the ear of the patriarch! "Is death coming?" His thick eyes were all closed, and a sound came from his ears. He thought that death was coming to meet him: "cough, I can''t believe that I, an old man, would bother you to do it yourself. It''s really a little guilty. Now it seems that I must die!" "If the emperor says you still have salvation!" "Help, death, don''t lie to me, comfort before death? Ha ha, I am an old man who has almost lived The leader of the elves said in despair, but it''s a wonderful thing to talk to the God of death when he is temporary! Bang! A divine power poured into the elf clan leader''s body. He felt that his eight meridians seemed to have come back to life. His whole body was like an iron tree blossoming. It didn''t take long for him to recover again! "What''s going on? A second time? " When the patriarch opened his eyes, what he saw was not the God of death, but a young man slightly higher than him. He carried his hands and his momentum radiated out like a fairy. He looked extraordinary! "Xu Feng?" The patriarch wiped his eyes twice before he was sure that this man was Xu Feng. We should know that the two people are the same in appearance, but their temperament at the moment is quite different. In front of him, Xu Feng stands on his side with his hands on his back, and there is a kind of domineering power of the king of heaven and earth between his eyebrows, which makes the head of the elf clan a little frightened.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3592 "You were talking to me? Not death? You saved me? " Said the head of the elves. "Not Ben Di, who do you think has the ability to save you?" Xu Feng said: "of course, your internal injury is completely suppressed by me. As long as you don''t use magic power easily in the future, the internal injury will not recur. As for how long you can live, it depends on you, not on me!" His injury is too heavy, Xu Feng can only suppress the internal injury, but if he chooses to be an ordinary person, he can still live a considerable time. "Are you serious?" The head of the elf clan was full of surprise in his eyes: "is it just your strength that makes me able to shine back?" Xu Feng did not speak. "It''s hard to imagine that you have such strength. Xu Feng, who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, as long as you know that I have no harm to you elves!" "Well, with your strength, if you really want to deal with our elves, I''m afraid it''s a matter of flick of a finger. OK, I believe you!" The head of the elves said, "Xu Feng, our elves are now in trouble. You are powerful. I hope you can help us tide over the crisis." "Well, someone is coming. Remember, don''t tell anyone about the emperor!" In a flash, Xu Feng disappears in the tree house. "Patriarch, patriarch!" It''s elder Feng''s knock on the door. "Come in!" said the head of the elves Click! "Patriarch, you look much better. Is it the pill that has an effect?" Elder Feng asked. Now all the Elven soldiers outside are in the fierce training of demons. She also takes the time to visit the patriarch. After all, in her impression, the clan leader''s injury is too heavy and may not live long. "Well, elder Feng, I''m very strong now. I''m afraid I can live a lot of time." The head of the elves nodded. Elder Feng was also quite happy: "is that so? Patriarch, you will be strong and strong. We Elves will be saved this time! " "I hope I hope so She saw that the patriarch''s eyes flickered a little, but she didn''t ask much, so she went back directly. Because of the physical recovery of the Elven clan leader, he often makes a tour with elder Feng during the training. These Elven soldiers also train very hard, but the effect of training is not much enhanced, which makes elder Feng and the clan leader of the spirit clan feel a little bit sorry: "it seems that we still wake up too late and cram for the moment, It''s too hard to improve our strength in the short term! " "Well, it seems that I need to consult some experts!" Said the head of the elves. "Master? Who is that? " "If he could say it easily, he would not be a great man!" The patriarch smiles mysteriously. With the help of the night time, the patriarch will quietly enter Xu Feng''s tree house and ask him how to quickly improve the spirit warrior. Xu Feng also made some plans for the clan leader according to the current situation of the spirit warrior of the spirit clan. These plans also make the clan leader astonished! "Xu Feng, are these plans feasible? It seems to be very advanced! " "I''m sure it''ll work better than yours!" By the next day, the leader of the elves clan had issued a new training plan in the forest! In this plan, these elves are not required to be trained 24 hours a day, day and night. Although this time is sufficient, the training effect is not good. In this scheme, each Elven warrior only needs to train for nine hours a day, and the rest of the time is some meditation. In addition, every day, they have to practice with other spirit soldiers one by one to check the training effect! "Only nine hours of training a day? Patriarch, we want to improve our strength quickly. Don''t you let us muddle along as before? " "Yes, patriarch, don''t be afraid of our hard work. We elves don''t need to rest so much time. We can do it!" "Yaluo, what do you think? We all want to hear from you!" They all said. "I think this plan is very reasonable." Yalai nodded: "nine hours of training every day can be regarded as the limit of our body. However, after a series of meditation, we can recover our physical strength. Finally, we will have a one-on-one competition test. This can directly reflect the training results of our day. In this way, I think it is more reasonable than our blind training all day More! " "Patriarch, I also support this plan. I didn''t expect that you said yesterday to consult an expert, but I didn''t know if that expert was the patriarch yourself."Elder Feng laughs. She didn''t believe that the patriarch was going to ask for advice. After all, who among the elves could be more knowledgeable than the patriarch? The head of the elf clan gave an embarrassed smile, but he didn''t answer this question. He thought that if Xu Feng was not the master who pretended to be mysterious, he would have given some advice personally, and the effect would have been better. "Patriarch, apart from making this plan, do you have any other plans, such as how to quickly improve our divine power in those nine hours?" "Well, we mainly train physical strength!" The head of the elf clan said: "I used to neglect the instinctive strength of the body. I just blindly let you practice the divine power, and forgot that the body is the foundation of everything. No matter how strong the divine power is, the physical strength is not up to the standard, and still can not give full play to the full strength. Therefore, we focus on training physical strength!" "Wonderful!" Yaluo listened with great interest. Noah is also in the forest. His injury has been almost good. He didn''t see Xu Feng in training these days, which also made him feel better. But also because of the training these days, he felt that his understanding of divine power had been further improved, and his confidence was also enhanced! Now he felt that even if he met the flying tiger cavalry, he was not afraid. He even began to ask Xu Feng about the news. However, Guoguo was disgusted with it. He told him that Xu Feng was in the tree house these days and didn''t come out! "Well, does that guy want to play hard to get, so as to pursue elegance?" Noah didn''t listen to the patriarch''s words very much, and his eyes were always on ya Luo''s body. After the fairy patriarch finished speaking, Noah also went to Yaluo. Guoguo wanted to pull Yaluo away. After all, Guoguo is on Xu Feng''s side now. She hopes that Xu Feng and Yaluo can be paired. Immature children are like this. When they like one side, they will naturally hate the other side! Noah is obviously the other side. "Yaluo, I''ve been busy training these days, and I haven''t talked to you. Last time you came back to save me, I''m very moved. I know that if it wasn''t for the general friendship, you would never come to rescue me regardless of the danger of your life. I see this friendship in my eyes!" Noah opened his mouth and did not wait for the slightly surprised Yaluo to find out the situation, Noah continued: "in fact, I always have a secret in my heart that I want to tell you, but before, I didn''t have the courage to tell you, today, I think it can''t be delayed any more, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be a kind of pain for both of us!" "Brother Noah, are you going to tell sister Yaluo?" "Let''s play with the kids!" Noah is a little tired of fruit. Who makes this fart boy elbow out. "Hum!" Fruit curled her mouth, and Yaluo touched her head to comfort her. "Yaluo, I like you. I like you since I was a child. I think you are the only one in my life. I want to take care of you all my life. If I didn''t tell you before, it was because I thought it was not enough time, because I was afraid you didn''t like me, but since the last time you took the risk to save me, I know you also like me!" "In the past, many brothers said that we were childhood sweethearts and had no guess. We were both gifted and outstanding among the young generation of elves At that time, I didn''t take it seriously, but now it is different. My divine power has greatly increased. I will not be afraid of flying tiger cavalry in the future. My shoulder is broad enough to protect you. Yaluo, promise me to be my woman and my only woman Noah expressed his deep feelings in front of the people. "Brother Noah is really handsome and cool. Although he knew he was in love with ya Luo, he didn''t expect that he would confess today. He should not be driven crazy by the rascal boy Xu Feng!" "When you say this, don''t forget who saved our elves last time. If it wasn''t for Prince Xu Feng, we elves would have lost most of our soldiers. If not for Prince Xu Feng''s love for her younger sister, I would have gone back to his royal highness!" "Ah, patriarch, the world of these young people is really crazy!" "Yes, even I look forward to the choice of Yaluo." "Yaluo, is brother Noah too abrupt? Why don''t you speak?" "Brother Noah, I really don''t know what to say!" Said arrow. "You can say whatever you like. Brother Noah has a good idea. Otherwise, he would not dare to tell you in front of so many brothers and sisters, right?" Noah still has a confident smile on his face. "I think you misunderstood me!" "I always treat you as a brother in my family. I have no two minds. I don''t like you as much as you think..." Before she finished, Noah felt that the whole world seemed to collapse. He said in disbelief, "Yaluo, what do you say? Are you not interested in me? If it''s not interesting, why did you come back to save me that time? Why? You are not telling lies, so many years of friendship, how can you have no interest in me! Impossible, impossible, you must still be testing me, right? ""I will save you because you are an elf warrior. You are my people. Under such circumstances, Yaluo will not give up!" Said arrow. "This..." "What''s the matter? You bullied Guoguo, and you still want to pursue elder sister Yaluo? Hum, Uncle Xu Feng is much better than you, but he has never taught fruit Fruit took Ya Luo''s hand and poured oil on the fire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3593 At this time, the situation in the training ground in the forest is a bit surprising. It is obvious that Noah has a lot of confidence in why Noah will be so bold in the forest. Otherwise, he can give a confession to ya in the absence of anyone. However, the rejection of Yalou is unacceptable to him! He will have absolute confidence and reasons. He and Yalu grew up together, and they were both unpredictable and gifted. They were called golden children and jade girls. In addition, the appearance of Xufeng, a rogue, he was rejected repeatedly by Yalu, which also made Noah think that Yalu is interested in him, so he refuses Xu Feng. It is necessary to know that Xu Feng is indeed good in Noah''s eyes in all aspects. Moreover, his status or Orc Prince is not as good as the elegant fall of the eyes of the law. She is not in the heart of the choice and what it means! And the last time the flying tiger cavalry came to attack, Yalou turned to commit danger, let Noah Yue feel that Yalu was interested in him. In addition, with the training of these days, Noah realized, and his power was advancing rapidly and his confidence was bursting. "Maybe I made you misunderstood, but today, it is better to say it clearly. Long pain is not as short as short pain. Brother Noah, I still think it''s better to be a friend with you!" He felt that it was the best time to express, but in exchange for that result. "Just friends?" Noah should have been roaring up, but he was tough to suppress all the resentment in his heart. There were all the Elven soldiers around him. As the leader of the elves, he could not face in front of so many people. "Cough, Ya Luo, it is true that brother Noah is joking with you. How can I really love you? I want to know that my goal is to lead the elves to kill all the flying tigers and cavalry. I can never talk about love at this time!" Noah''s attitude changed by 180 degrees: "I just said that, just because you are really interesting to me, then I will be in trouble!" God turns! All were dazzled, and did not expect Noah to say such a word. Some people believe, of course, some people don''t believe it! However, Noah''s words relieved the awkward atmosphere of the talent. At least Yalou believed the other party''s words: "frighten me, and really you think you want to tell me, you are relieved. I won''t like you, really not!" She said this kind of words lightly, but Noah is as heartbroken as a knife. She said so easily, is it really not like me? This is why, why, must be that Xu Feng, must be him! "It turned out to be a drama, and I thought it was a big brother Noah to express his voice!" Many elves soldiers were scattered, and Yalou also left with fruit. Guoguo said, "sister Yalou, I don''t believe he doesn''t like you, not at all. Uncle Xufeng can tear down his lies if he is here!" "What''s wrong with him? What good did he give you, you little fruit, and now help him everywhere!" "Hee hee, I won''t tell you!" The physique training program developed by the elves clan leader has also been issued. These elves soldiers have practiced repeatedly according to some strange methods, and also have received goods. , it''s just that this method is too strange for these elf soldiers to make complaints about them. "Patriarch, you let us train our body. The magic power in the field can not be used, but this squat jump is disgusting. I feel like a lazy toad!" Poop! Many elves laughed. "And this station, still, my feet are almost numb, if there is power, where will care about this!" The elves not only inquired about these programs from Xufeng, but also said the main points about each training way. The patriarch almost gave the words of Xufeng out in a word. These explanations also made people believe it. Of course, the most lost nature in the training is Noah who just confessed and rejected. Like a bolt from the blue, he is not in the mood to train here. He looks at the shadow sitting in squatting and jumping, and he has an evil idea in his heart. "Hum, because of the appearance of Xufeng, although Yalou can never like him, he also makes Yalou resent the feelings between men and women. However, even if I can''t get the heart of Yalou, I will get her first. I have many years of affection with her, and she will fall in love with me later!" Noah decided that, as long as he planned a little, it would be implemented immediately. The training on this day makes yalo and others very full. Especially the last one-on-one fierce battle, the old friend of wind will test yalo in his car. The latter also dare not be slighted. Fortunately, elder Feng said highly: "yes, your body is a little stronger, and the fighting skill is more flexible. I believe that if you continue to train like this, your strength will be more and more powerful More than me, it''s just a matter of time. I really don''t have... "She seemed to want to repeat the mantra, but Yaluo said: "elder Feng, I have a little doubt, I want to ask you for advice!" "Oh?" Elder Feng''s eyes are full of surprise. You know, yaruo is very intelligent. She seldom consulted elder Feng. She was flattered. Yaluo said, "well, I think the patriarch is strange recently. First of all, the disease you said is good, and now there are so many advanced training programs. How can I feel that the patriarch is like a changed person?" "Is it? I feel the same way. However, the patriarch said that he was consulting an expert to get those training programs The wind elder said: "which of the elves came from? I didn''t see him go out. I think he was talking about himself. Maybe the patriarch is modest." "Ask for advice?" Ya Luo''s eyes were a little strange. She was more or less aware of some habits of the clan leader. You know, the clan leader was born as a military general. He was duty bound to fight in the battlefield, but it was absolutely difficult for him to create some strategies or training programs! You know, in ordinary times, the patriarch doesn''t give any advice. As long as everyone thinks it''s right, he agrees. It''s not a "faint monarch". He''s kind and doesn''t have any opinions. He''s like an old grandfather next door. "Well, Yaluo, don''t be paranoid. How can the patriarch become a person? In my opinion, it''s called the old tree blossoming. I believe that the patriarch will lead us to the light in the future." Elder Feng is very confident. She doesn''t look like ya Luo. She doesn''t like to do a lot of things. Although she looks strict, she is very hot inside. Since she became the elder of the elves, she intends to give everything to the family! Even - "elder Feng, do you really intend not to marry all your life? However, I know that there is an uncle in the family who has been chasing you for many years, but as a result, you have never paid attention to him!" "You girl, you have become the target of public criticism today, but you asked me this question. Tell you, I will devote my life to the elves. I will not think about those things until you grow up and can be on your own!" Elder Feng said, "yes, Yaluo, what do you mean? In addition to not being allowed to marry human beings in our family, we are all very free. In other words, do you like Xu Feng Ya Luo shakes her head: "how can, I just casually say it!" "Whatever you think, anyway, I think it''s good to marry an orc prince. Also, remember not to think about whether there is a problem with the patriarch. This is the idea of disrespect for the patriarch. Do you understand?" "I see!" Because of the new training program, every day is very full, of course, there are five hours of sleep rest. All the elves returned to their respective Elf tree houses, and the forest was quiet! However, Yaluo came out alone in the night. She was lurking in the neighborhood of the clan leader''s elf house, her eyes were bright, and she obviously wanted to find out for herself. "If you don''t know about the patriarch, it''s not clear if you don''t respect the patriarch." Yarrow dark road. Click! When she opened the door slightly, she saw a figure coming out of the fairy house. Her heart moved: "it''s the patriarch!" "Follow up!" She saw that the patriarch was moving in a direction, and the action was ghostly. She felt that the patriarch did not use much magic power to detect her existence! "Where is he going? That tree house, isn''t it? " The more Yaluo is in the heart, the more do not understand, and then walk past, obviously there is only a tree house, and that fairy tree house is Xu Feng''s! He can''t go to Xu Feng''s spirit house, and it''s so midnight. Isn''t Xu Feng the master who taught him the training program? "Click "Really in? What the hell is going on? The clan leader has really entered Xu Feng''s spirit tree house! " She approached the door of the house and tried to listen to the conversation with her ears. "The sky is bright and the stars are rare. It would be a wonderful thing to have a drink with me here, but it''s a pity that falling flowers are intentional and merciless. Ah..." When she heard a sigh inside, she couldn''t help shaking her head secretly: "even at night, they are not so serious. Hum, what an orc scoundrel, why didn''t you hear the patriarch''s voice?" She was leaning against the door of the fairy house, and the sound inside was more and more subtle. She wanted to put her ears closer: "why is there no sound? Even Xu Feng''s voice is gone!" But now - CLICK! The door of the elf house suddenly opened! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3594 "Ah..." Yaluo cried out, because the scene in front of her really shocked her. In Yaluo''s sight, there are two people, one of whom is naturally the villain in Xu Feng''s eyes, while the other is not the patriarch''s grandfather, but a small fruit. She is being held high by Xu Feng, and her arms are swinging back and forth under the support of Xu Feng''s arms. The range of action is so large that people can''t speak! "What are you doing? Xu Feng, don''t bully xiaoguoguo She looked at Xu Feng''s obscene smile. Naturally, she was angry, but what she couldn''t imagine was that xiaoguoguo still had a very enjoyable expression on her face. The scoundrel poured some enchanting soup on xiaoguoguo''s face. "Elder sister Yaluo, the big uncle didn''t bully me. He gave me strength to build up my body." Fruit in the air to ya Luo will smile, innocent. "What? Exercise your arms? " Yaluo can''t believe it. According to her understanding of Xu Feng, this guy is a rogue, but she has a special identity, especially the prince of the orc kingdom. She can''t get such a good treatment in the elves by relying on the racial power. Even if it was because Xu Feng saved Yaluo last time, she couldn''t change her impression of Xu Feng in a moment! As soon as he entered the gate, he saw two people acting strangely, and he was alone in a room. Even though Guo Guo was young, Xu Feng was not an underage. If he wanted to do something to Xiaoguo, where would he know! "Guoguo is not born weak. On the contrary, she has a wide field of vision and dexterity. I have observed that the elf archers in your family can shoot seven arrows at the same time, and the probability of seven arrows hitting seven targets at the same time is extremely low..." "Do you want to tell me that Yaluo said, to know that she can only shoot five arrows at different targets, seven arrows, it is too difficult, no one in the family has this ability. "Fruit can not only make seven arrows hit different targets, even nine, she will do it in the future!" "Nine?" Ya Luo''s eyes widened: "you''re not joking, are you? Seven are the limit. Nine? " You know, two arrows hit the target at the same time, it is a one-sided two-purpose. And seven roots are one mind seven uses, nine roots are one mind nine uses! It''s hard to imagine. "Of course, what she lacks is just arm strength." Xu Feng put the fruit down, and the latter was also tired and sweating. She said: "elder sister Yaluo, I have been looking for uncle to train these days. I also feel that my arm strength is rapidly increasing, which is better than the training effect in the forest!" "It''s training..." Ya Luo''s expression is a little embarrassed. It seems that the last time Yaluo asked Guoguo what benefits Xu Feng gave her, which means this kind of training. "It seems that it is not only men but also women who use the heart of villains to treat a gentleman''s belly." Xu Feng said with a smile: "Ya Luo Mei paper, you don''t rest in the middle of the night. What''s the meaning of breaking into my fairy house? Don''t tell me that you want to keep your promise and stay with me for a day She was at a loss, but she seemed to think of her purpose: "where are the patriarchs? Xu Feng, I saw him come in, but I didn''t see him go out! " "Patriarch? Shouldn''t he sleep in his own room? " Xu Feng pretended to be surprised. "You talk nonsense, he must have come in, otherwise, how could I have followed here?" "I didn''t see your so-called patriarch, but if you really don''t want to admit that you want to stay with me for one night, I won''t force you either!" Xu Feng shook his head. "Patriarch, really not in it?" Yarra went through the room. Xu Feng shakes his head, but Guoguo doesn''t speak. "Well, Xu Feng, I was wrong about you. You have the ability to let a living person disappear in front of me. You play me like this. Hum, I hate you!" "Goodbye!" cried Yarra "Big uncle, elder sister Yaluo is angry. In fact, the patriarch doesn''t want her to know that he is here with you, isn''t he? Why don''t you tell her, so sister Yaluo will hate you!" Guo Guo thinks of the picture in the room just now. She is being hung in the air by Xu Feng to train her arm strength. However, the patriarch pushes the door and enters. The first sentence that comes in is: "Xu Feng, I''ve been followed. Although I don''t know who it is, if that person investigates that I''m relying on your plan, you can''t blame me for not keeping the agreement!" "You''d better get me out first, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that your mystery will not be destroyed!" "Well, you go out first." As soon as the patriarch finished speaking, Xu Feng did not know how to take him away from the window, without a sound. "Nothing. Your elder sister Yaluo hates me. Maybe it will stimulate her to practice crazily and multiply her powers. You know, she is also the most talented person in your family. In the future, your Elves will develop better and better under her leadership."Xu Feng said. "Under the leadership of sister Yaluo?" "Well!" Xu Feng didn''t say much. After all, he went back to the earth before. At that time, the earth did not distinguish between the light world and the dark world. Yaluo was still young. At this time, his talent did not come into play. It was normal. On the second day of training, the patriarch avoided Ya Luo''s eyes, but the latter did not pursue her. When she and the patriarch were very close, she said, "grandfather, you are my most respected existence since I was a child. I saw you enter Xu Feng''s fairy tree house last night. However, you are gone. Can you give me an explanation?" "Well? Ya Luo, I have been resting in my elf house last night. Maybe you are wrong about the person The patriarch shook his head. Yaluo also does not ask, know to continue to ask will not have any answer, she just went to training, but in the heart is determined, in the future will expose Xu Feng and the patriarch''s lies, rely on their own strength! As the days went by, most of the Elven soldiers were in the training program formulated by the clan leader, and there was no spare time. This also made Noah want to take some actions against Yaluo, but also suffered from no chance. This made him feel very manic when he watched Yaluo''s beautiful body wandering in front of him every day. "My God, noago is too fierce. I really don''t want to train with him one-on-one, otherwise, I will be killed by him!" This is the tenth day of the clan leader''s training plan. Noah injured an elf soldier because of his mania last night. Of course, his final explanation was that he failed. The clan leader and elder Feng believed it too! "Noah versus Zhan Yaluo, you two are the best talents in the family. Now let''s see who will be promoted faster in this period of time!" The wind elder said. This is a one-on-one training to test the training results in the evening. Each time, the order is randomly disordered. But today, elder Feng wants to make Noah and Yaluo fight together to see who has better training results. That is to see who is the first genius among the elves. "Uncle, why are you here?" Guoguo saw Xu Feng walking quietly from the distance, all over the body, free and easy to the extreme, Xu Feng also said: "these days have been in the spirit house, there is enough stuffy, come out to have a look!" He looked at the two men who were about to fight against the enemy in the forest. Noah obviously had a touch of excitement on his face. He was able to fight with the goddess in his heart. This feeling made him excited. However, YALAO''s face was flat, without any waves. He thought it was the most common training! "Uncle, do you think sister Yaluo can win?" "Hard, except for miracles!" Xu Feng shook his head. At the beginning of the duel, Yaluo spared no effort and Noah showed amazing strength The final result is that YALAO hits Noah''s chest with a single stroke, which looks superior and wins! "Uncle, it seems that sometimes you are not God. It is not because of a miracle that sister Yaluo won." Fruit said. Xu Feng is smiling, there is no argument. "Well, Yaluo, you are worthy of my favorite disciple. You can defeat Noah with one hand. It seems that you are the first genius of my elves!" The wind elder said. No matter who wins or loses, the elves in the forest will not be too surprised, because they are the top talents in the clan, so there is no big debate. At the most, it is to bring up the things Noah said last time and make fun of them. "Yaluo, congratulations. I didn''t expect you to make such rapid progress in this period of time. Even I am not your opponent!" Noah bows. "Big brother Noah is making great progress. I''m just lucky." Said arrow. "Well, actually let you fight tonight, and I have another thought." The wind elder said. "Elder Feng, if you have any consideration, you may as well say so!" "Well, you''ve been training in the forest all the time, and you can''t go through too many twists and turns. Tomorrow, I''d like to ask Yaluo and Noah to lead a team of several people to the border of Bauhinia forest to challenge more powerful monsters and accelerate their growth through experience." The wind elder said. "The wind elder''s meaning, is my meaning, with the strength of Yaluo and Noah, is enough to lead the team to challenge the powerful monster!" The patriarch also said. "Elder Feng, patriarch, since Yaluo is superior to me, she will be the leader of the team. I will obey Yaluo''s command and grow up with my brothers and sisters through training." "Well, Yaluo is bound to be duty bound to protect your safety!" "Well, it would be best if you two could take the lead, so that tomorrow morning you will be off!"The other four members of the team were listed. There was no fruit in the list of four people. She looked to one side as if she had any doubts about Xu Feng: "uncle, would you also take me to kill the monster tomorrow?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3595 The sky is clear. This is a good day for travel. Under the leadership of Yaluo, a group of six people set out to the border of Bauhinia forest. There are many powerful monsters, which can be regarded as a natural barrier of the original Bauhinia forest. At least, human cavalry must pass through the vision of these powerful monsters before entering the Bauhinia forest. Hiss! An elf soldier stabbed a monster rhinoceros with a sword. He was also full of self-confidence: "brother Noah, Captain Yaluo, we continue to move forward. The monsters here can''t defeat us any more!" "Well!" Yaluo nodded, along the road, there are some not too strong monster, these monsters also let the other four spirit soldiers fight to kill. Chirp! A wild bird call was heard in the ears of the public, Yaluo stopped: "be careful, there is a strong evil spirit ahead, it seems that this is the first time we can cooperate to kill the powerful monster!" The others all nodded, but Noah''s eyes were always on ya Luo. He was not very interested in the monster to be dealt with next. He was only interested in one person! That''s Yaluo! A strong wind blows at Yaluo and other six people. If they are not good at their magic power, coupled with their physique training these days, they will all be hit by the gale. Shua Shua Shua! When the strong wind came, one of the huge figures appeared in vain. As soon as people saw it, it was a big black brown bird with red eyes and outspread wings. It was this big bird that beat those huge winds. Boom! Boom! The big bird flew over the heads of the six of them. When they got to the back of the six, they stopped abruptly: "you six elves are very bold. They dare to get out of the forest and arrive here. They don''t know whether to die or not." Big bird''s tone is not good, mixed with strong killing: "later if I swallow up, remember the name of this monster beast - fenghuodiao!" "Feng Huo Diao?" "This is the sixth level monster!" Said the spirit. There are nine levels of monsters in the original earth. Like those monsters they killed before, they are all lower than the fifth level, that is, ordinary monsters, and they can''t even speak. The red and black tiger is also a fifth level monster. It is powerful and has the ability to fly. At that time, Yaluo and other Elven soldiers were difficult to fight against. The Fenghuo carving is actually much stronger than those red and black tigers. After all, the sixth and fifth steps are a qualitative leap. However, there is no sense of fear on her face, and her promotion these days also makes her quite confident. "I''m afraid you think too much to eat us up!" Ya Luo took the lead without any hesitation. Holding the sword in her right hand, she suddenly stabbed a few swords. The sword technique is like a lot of snowflakes falling. This is the snowflake sword technique cultivated recently by Yaluo, which has a freezing effect! The wind and fire carving, with wind and fire two elements of special effects, can also be regarded as the role of fire elements of wind and fire carving. "Go on Several other Elven Warriors also showed their skills in vain. Among them, two of them were professional Elven archers, shooting ice arrows on the side. The other four people all rushed forward, and then the wind fire carving fought hand to hand! "A bunch of stupid elves, do you think your strength is my opponent?" The huge wings flapping, Yaluo and others are shocked by the powerful power of the wind and fire carving. Noah, who has been waiting for the opportunity, now rushes forward with his sword. He stabs the throat of the fire eagle with his sword! "Die for me!" Noah had a blast. The throat is the lifeblood of fenghuodiao. The fenghuodiao bursts out a huge roar and sprays flames from its mouth. Noah suddenly turns over and dodges these flames. "Damn it, my throat!" It seems that the wings of nuoran burst out in the throats of no fire. The wind force is huge, Yaluo and other people are standing in place, and they are even whipped by the wind. Whoosh, whoosh They were all blown out by the wind and landed in different places, seemingly losing contact. At the periphery of the Bauhinia forest, a human cavalry also arrived. They are all flying tiger cavalry made up of red and black tigers. Their eyes are like electricity. Last time, they were scared to retreat by a fairy Lori and an orc prince. However, this unit is not as many as the last time. There are only a dozen of them. They are a reconnaissance force of flying tiger cavalry. "The leader is right. If you know yourself and your enemy, you can be invincible. This time we come to the Bauhinia forest to find out the strength of that little Lori and the orc Prince last time. As long as we know the situation of these two people, we can attack the elves at any time!""Well, the best way to get information from the enemy is to arrest several enemy generals. As long as we catch a few elves, their intelligence will be easy to investigate!" Yaluo wakes up from her coma. She didn''t expect that the sixth level monster is so powerful that the flesh wings can beat out strong wind force and beat all six of them. "Well, look for someone else first!" Yaluo is the leader of this operation, and naturally plays a role in protecting several other Elven soldiers. However, what surprised her in that war was Noah. Noah''s strength just now can be compared with the level six monster. This strength has already surpassed the current Yaluo. Yaluo doesn''t know why Noah was defeated by herself yesterday. "Did big brother Noah let me Yaluo was thinking, but a figure appeared in her sight in vain. It was Noah. He didn''t get any harm, but his mouth was filled with a thought-provoking smile: "Yaluo, I didn''t expect you here. It''s really hard for me to find you!" "Well, brother Noah, the fenghuodiao''s life-threatening moment is bursting with potential. It seems that it should be dead now. Let''s go to find some other Elven soldiers and continue to move forward later!" "No more!" Yaluo just wanted to turn around and hear Noah say these words, but also inexplicable: "why, has Noah found them?" "No, I don''t want to go to them at all!" Noah shook his head. "Don''t you want to find them? Why? " Yaluo smelled a trace of conspiracy. Noah''s figure stepped forward: "Ya Luo, it seems that you still don''t understand. I like you, I just like you!" "Like me? Brother Noah, don''t be kidding. Last time you said it was a joke "There''s no way. You have to refuse me. If I don''t say that, how can I come to Taiwan?" Noah yelled: "Ya Luo, I really didn''t expect that you would be merciless to me. You know, we were made in heaven when we were little, envious of other people. You actually refused me without mercy. Do you know how much damage this incident has hit me? If it wasn''t for my strong pressure resistance ability, it would have been over!" Yaluo was forced to step back by Noah. Her eyes were full of fear. She seemed to think of what Noah wanted to do next "I don''t know why you are so cruel to me. In the end, is it because that damned guy Xu Feng, whose strength I haven''t figured out yet, I dare not provoke him for the moment, but I can''t get a woman from Noah, other people don''t want to touch him!" His eyes were full of desire: "Hey, Yaluo, you are my woman, always my woman. Even if I can''t get your heart, I must get your person first. As long as you spend more time with me, you will know that I am the only one in your life!" "You are mine "Noah, you''re crazy!" Ya Luo hit two palms, but was easily blocked by Noah: "hum, do you think your strength can really defeat me? I tell you, I lost to you on purpose last night, just to let you relax your vigilance. Originally, I wanted to kill all the four guys, and then occupy you again. Who knows that the fenghuodiao suddenly appears, disrupting my plan, but now it seems that everything is not important! " There was a lewd laugh in his throat. This is the first time that Yalai dislikes Noah so much. She didn''t expect Noah to turn into such a horrible appearance. Is this still the elder brother Noah she has always admired? Noah stretched out his hands and was about to grab at Yaluo. Naturally, Yaluo''s strength could not resist it. I don''t know why, but in her mind, there was a figure in her mind. But on second thought, how could that guy appear here, and I obviously hate him? No, how could I think of him, how could I However, Noah''s divine power was so much stronger than her that she was about to grasp her arm. However, at the moment, an arrow burst out from one side! Whew! "Ah "Who!" This arrow directly hit Noah''s arm, making his arm slightly painful. He saw the direction of the arrow, but he didn''t expect that the person who came was fruit. She pulled the angle bow and seemed to want to shoot an arrow. Beside her was Xu Feng. His expression was always so calm, and there seemed to be no Noah in his eyes! This sense of contempt also made Noah angry. However, he thought he had confidence to fight Xu Feng, but he didn''t expect to stand in front of Xu Feng, but he didn''t have the courage. Why, did I dare not face this man all my life? He looked at the fruit and wanted to shoot the arrow again. He knew that the fruit''s arm strength was extraordinary. The arrow made Noah''s arm numb. No wonder she could shoot the red black tiger easily last time! "If she shoots me one more arrow, that''s all right?"Thirty six plans, run for the best policy, Noah''s figure flashed, quickly fled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3596 "Uncle, he escaped. The bow and arrow of Guoguo can''t keep up with his speed!" "It''s OK. If you do evil in heaven, you can live. If you do evil by yourself, you can''t live. Let him be free for a period of time." Xu Feng smiles. Naturally, he has the ability to make NaOA have no escape. However, he has already felt that there is still a group of human cavalry forces in the forest, and the direction of naloa''s escape is exactly the place that those cavalry explored. The spirit meets the cavalry, obviously, his treatment will not be very good! Xu Feng is too lazy to do it. "Hoo!" Ya Luo gasped for breath. Just then, the thrilling scene was still lingering in her mind. Noah''s ferocious face could not be dispelled for a long time. Yaluo didn''t expect that he would become so crazy. Fortunately, Guo Guo and Xu Feng appeared in time. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen later. "Sister Yaluo!" Guoguo put the horn bow away, and her figure flashed to ya Luo. The latter nodded to her: "Guo Guo, you are really powerful. Now you can save Yaluo sister. It seems that Xu Feng has taught you a lot of things!" She took a look at Xu Feng: "how can you appear here?" "Guoguo asked me to bring her here to kill the monster. How can I know that the monster hasn''t been killed, but I saw an animal!" Xu Feng shook his head. "Well, Noah is crazy. He is It''s terrible that he should have that idea. Men really don''t have a good thing! " "Sister Yaluo, you scolded uncle and uncle, but he felt that you were in danger, so he let me shoot arrows!" "Is it you?" Said arrow. "Well, I just heard a voice coming here. Why do you want to make a commitment? Tonight, if you don''t mind! " Xu Feng said with a smile. Ya Luo white Xu Feng one eye: "no point serious, let''s find other people first, go back temporarily, and report this matter to elder Feng!" "Report? Ya luomei paper, aren''t you afraid that the spirit of the clan will cast a strange look at you "What''s to be afraid of? Yaluo''s actions are aboveboard and aboveboard, and I''m not afraid of other people''s gossiping." She said. At a border of the Bauhinia forest, Noah was very glad that he could escape. He thought, Xu Feng''s strength is not good, otherwise, his right arm was injured and he could not stop him. Hum, when I get the injury well, I want him to look good! However, he just covered his right arm and escaped, but he was in trouble. A group of flying tiger cavalry had apparently detected him, and red and black tigers surrounded him. "Flying Tiger cavalry, what do you want? Do you want to invade our elves again? " "Hum, I remember that you, an elf warrior, seem to have a good reputation in the elves. If we take you back, our leader will get a lot of information!" "Bah, do you think my Noah will yield to you? Dream, tell you that the reinforcements of our Elves will come soon. If you know the truth, get out of here Noah thought he could frighten the few Flying Tiger cavalry in front of him. However, they ignored him. Several red and black tigers knocked him down and then took him away. Xu Feng used divine sense to search, and soon found the other four elves. Yaluo originally wanted to ask Xu Feng why he knew where they were, but when she thought about it, Xu Feng would not tell her anything. This pretended mysterious guy. When they returned to the clan, Yaluo told elder Feng everything that happened today. The latter was furious. Of course, she didn''t make it public. She was afraid that other elves in the clan would be affected. After all, it would damage Yaluo''s reputation, although nothing happened to them. When training in the evening, the wind elder said Noah was still outside the Bauhinia forest and had not come back. Let''s not worry. We thought Noah had become the trump card of the elves, so they didn''t ask much. If they knew what Noah wanted to do to Yaluo in the Bauhinia forest today, they didn''t know what kind of expression Noah would look like. In the Elf tree house. Xu Feng sits with his knees crossed. No one will disturb him tonight, so he can have a good practice in the house. These days, although he feels that the aura on the earth is not enough and relatively thin, he is not idle either. On the one hand, he continues to restore the aura, while on the other he continues to study the way of self. When he was in a different world, he practiced the way of self to a bottleneck stage, and the strength of Fu Zhuan was also very powerful. Originally, he thought that his Taoism could not be improved, but he didn''t expect to open a tunnel to return to the earth, but he was surprised to find that although his own strength was reduced by half, the self way was upgraded to a higher level! And it is this realm, also let Xu Feng know, his strength can continue to improve, strength recovery, it is only a matter of time!Before, Xu Feng''s strength was too weak, all his energy should be put in the recovery of strength, and ignored the study of his own way. However, now that Xu Feng''s strength has recovered to the majority, he can also spare time to study this self way! "Although the way of heaven is powerful, it does not affect my way of self. Moreover, the power of the way of heaven has been fixed and it is difficult to improve. However, the way of self is different. It still has room for improvement. Previously, I thought that the way of self could not be promoted in the alien world. It seems that it is still limited by space. Once separated from the outside world, the cultivation of self way is like The sea is wide and the sky is as high as a bird. It''s like never ending! " Although Xu Feng didn''t raise the realm of self-discipline again these days, he had more or less his own understanding, and his horizon was also more open, and he knew which direction the road of cultivation should go next! "Well, it seems that the peak state of the alien world is just like this. No wonder the Druid guy expects me to enter the world that belongs to them. However, Ben Di just wants to restore the strength of the alien peak, break the border, take my women back to the alien world, and reunite with Ye Si and them!" "However, the cultivation of martial arts will not stop. Sooner or later, he will enter that world and compete with the most powerful." Xu Feng thought. Bang! There was a knock at the door. "The patriarch will usually push the door and enter, and the fruit is more casual. It seems that it is the girl!" Xu Feng closed his eyes, did not use the divine sense to investigate, but also clear who is outside the door, he did not respond to the knock. Bang! The knock on the door aggravated, as if worried that Xu Feng did not hear. However, Xu Feng was unreasonable. Click! "Xu Feng, what do you mean? I heard a knock at the door, but I didn''t open the door? " She was angry. "Poof!" Ya Luo saw Xu Feng sitting on the wooden bed with red blood gushing from her mouth. She was shocked and strode forward quickly. The anger on her face turned into tension. She held Xu Feng: "what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? " "Cold!" She felt that Xu Feng''s body was shaking violently and shivering coldly: "I was bitten by my own divine power. The two divine powers in my body were fighting fiercely and were possessed by the devil!" "Counterattack?" No wonder! Yaluo holding Xu Feng''s arm can clearly feel that this guy''s body is ice like a piece of ice. His face is pale and his lips are purple. He is really in a state of being possessed by the devil. "It''s cold!" Xu Feng suddenly a smart toward the edge of Ya Luo''s arms, if someone looked at the side, certainly can see this guy''s mouth is still holding a smile, obviously where is the devil, not just want to take advantage of Yaluo. Ya Luo saw Xu Feng such a situation, even if the heart such as frost, also certainly melt away, her heart way: this guy has finally saved me, and I happen to be on the edge, if you see the death do not help, that is too unkind! At most, when he is in good condition, I can leave alone. Besides, this guy has been possessed by the devil and is out of his mind. How can I remember so much! Yaluo had a little resistance to Xu Feng''s "behavior". However, she hugged Xu Feng tightly. She also gathered fire elements in her body to make Xu Feng comfortable. "You''re a devil, you deserve it!" Ya Luo scolded. Because Xu Feng is not at all at ease, her head in yaromo to wipe, the top of her some confused! Her face is slightly red, just like drinking wine. She looks lovely. She looks at Xu Feng in her arms, just like a wounded child. She also raises a trace of compassion. She keeps stroking Xu Feng''s face with her hands. At this moment, the maternal nature of a woman is incisively and vividly reflected. The warm palm of his hand repeatedly comforts Xu Feng''s face. Although he knows that Yaluo is a mother''s flood now, but - but Xu Feng is also a normal man, how can he withstand the touch of a beautiful woman? In Xu Feng''s self-consciousness, it is automatically naturalized into the category of teasing! There was a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. Then, Ya Luo heard Xu Feng cry out: "hot, so hot!" "What''s the matter with you?" If Xu Feng was just like a piece of ice iron in his arms, now it is a stove! If not Ya Luo with divine power to resist, I am afraid the body will be burned by Xu Feng, she looked at Xu Feng''s suffering body, is also very anxious. She obviously felt that Xu Feng was now facing a huge dilemma! Of course, what she didn''t know was what she was possessed by. It was all the tricks played by Xu Feng, and what Xu Feng did next made Ya Luo surprised. "Hot, too hot, I can''t stand it!" Xu Feng even broke away from Yaluo and suddenly took off his coat. His eyes never opened, as if he had no consciousness. Then, he jumped at YALAO again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3597 Xu Feng''s whole set of movements is natural and coherent, facial expression and emotional catharsis is just right, people can not see that there is a bit of falsification in it. Ya Luo instinctively resists, but she still can''t resist Xu Feng''s power. She is tightly held in her arms like a bird in a cage. It was Yaluo who held Xu Feng in her arms just as a loving mother comforted the injured child. At the moment, they were more like changing identities. Of course, Xu Feng played the role of husband, and Yaluo was naturally his wife. "You, Xu Feng, wake up!" Yaluo wants to make Xu Feng sober up, but she can''t break away from Xu Feng''s arms. There is even a strange magic force in Xu Feng''s arms, which makes Yaluo give up resistance finally. Xu Feng''s mouth shows a little unknown evil smile. He hugs more and more tightly, and his naked upper body is squeezed back and forth in front of Yaluo''s chest. That kind of exciting feeling also makes Xu Feng Extra enjoyment. "It seems that this guy has too much energy after being possessed by the devil. When he has exhausted his strength, I will break free! Ya Luo heart secretly, but has already given up the struggle, ready to wait for Xu Feng to release his strength and then make plans. However, high bed warm pillow, beauty in the arms, how can Xu Feng easily let ya Luo escape? Finally, the two people still Ya Luo Dou, but Xu Feng, lying in Xu Feng''s arms, fell asleep directly. When she woke up, Yaluo found that she and Xu Feng were lying in bed. She looked at her clothes and found that they were in good condition. Then she took a breath: "this guy was too strong last night. I couldn''t get rid of it. Now it looks like a dead pig. I have to go quickly. Otherwise, this guy will wake up and be ok?" She touched Xu Feng''s forehead. The temperature of her body was almost the same as that of a normal person. There was no change at all. She just got up with relief. "Ah Ya Luo surprised, because she was about to get up, Xu Feng is a normal but turn over, directly to the edge of her! Because of her exclamation, Xu Feng also woke up. He opened his eyes in a daze, and then saw ya Luojin''s angry eyes as if they were horrible. He pretended to be at a loss and gently pinched it! You know, at this time, the earth still did not invent the bra, so this negative distance of touch, you can imagine. "Xu Feng, you bastard Ya Luo pushed away Xu Feng. She was about to leave. She said in her heart: I knew that I didn''t have mercy to save this guy last night, but now he is. Hum! You know, Elven women pay more attention to chastity than human women. Although they are free to love, they are extremely pure in the process. Even though the Elven women are touched by a different heart, they can be regarded as the beginning of love. When Xu Feng touches Ya Luo, it can be imagined that this is what a sacred place they are. "Where are you going? Do you want to leave after sleeping with me? How can you all be so irresponsible Ya Luo just wanted to go, but she heard Xu Feng''s lazy voice. She hated to turn back and slap this guy: "what do you say? Did I sleep with you? I''ll tell you, you and I didn''t do anything last night. You should wake up "Why, if I didn''t do anything, I couldn''t possibly take off my clothes. First, you revolted and stripped me off. Who knows what you did to me last night?" Xu Feng cheered. "You, you really don''t remember what happened to you last night?" "I certainly don''t want to remember how you ravaged me in bed last night, you open elves Ya Luo was angry and speechless: "you, it is clear that your cultivation has gone astray, and your own energy has been eaten back. If I hadn''t been there, you would have died!" "Crazy?" If Xu Feng had something to think about: "it seems that I was really practicing last night, and then, when I woke up, I found you were sleeping with me!" "Who''s sleeping with you? I haven''t said you''ve slept with me!" "Forget it, I won''t argue with you. I''ll go out first." She felt that if she stayed in Xu Feng''s room for a little more time, she would be crazy. This guy didn''t know what he had done last night. However, the brain of the possessed person would be blocked. It''s better if he didn''t remember. Otherwise, how could I meet people? She just walked out of the fairy house of Xu Feng and was finishing her hair. Who knows, a voice came: "elder sister Yaluo, how can you be here?" Ya Luo a look, fruit is with a face surprised expression to see her, is obviously in the wishful thinking: "I, I come to find Xu Feng to ask something!" "But you were not in your elf house all night last night. Guoguo came to you very early. When I saw you were not there, I thought you were practicing hard in the forest. How could you think that you were at uncle''s house?" "But you''ve been at uncle''s all night. Have you been in love?" Fruit said. "Fruit, don''t talk nonsense. There''s nothing between Xu Feng and me!"Ya Luo shakes her head, thinking how the elves are so precocious now. However, she shirks the responsibility of all these things to Xu Feng. It must be because the fruit has been damaged by Xu Feng these days. "Really? I don''t believe it Fruit looked at ya Luo to go to her, and she touched her head: "what are you thinking about? Go ahead and train in the forest first!" And because of the fact that she was alone with Xu Feng one night, Yaluo''s heart changed a lot. During the training, because the hateful figure in her mind always lingered, and she couldn''t calm down. When elder Feng saw her in this state, he was kind enough to comfort her: "how can you do that. Ya Luo, is she still worried about Noah? He is a child that I grew up with. I didn''t expect that he would become like this. It''s hard to predict the damage he caused to you. However, you can''t slacken your cultivation because of this. Your life is still a long way. You should forget this matter as soon as possible! " "Elder Feng, you misunderstood me. I have already let go of this matter, and I am not distracted by this matter." "Oh? What''s that about? " Elder Feng couldn''t help but wonder. Then he said, "look at your appearance. It''s obviously for the sake of men and women. Tell elder Feng quickly, who do you like?" "No!" Ya Luo shakes her head. How could she like that rascal? Although he has saved himself, he can''t give his life away just because of his kindness. "Don''t try to hide it from elder Feng. You must be in a situation, or it won''t be like this. It''s the little Orc Prince Xu Feng. Although he looks very casual, he can''t hide his credibility. If you marry him, you won''t treat you badly." "I don''t want to marry him because he is an orc prince!" Yaluo shook his head and went back to the original training. The elder Feng behind him said with a smile: "he said that he didn''t like that boy. However, Yaluo in our family likes it, which is the good fortune that the boy has cultivated for eight years." Xu Feng wants to study his own way in the spirit house these days. Even Guoguo and the clan leader want to come in and ask for advice are all rejected by him. Naturally, Yaluo doesn''t dare to go to Xu Feng''s Fairy house any more. God knows what fantastic things will happen. On the sixth day, Guoguo banged on Xu Feng''s Fairy door: "big uncle, big uncle, not good!" "What?" "Here comes the flying tiger cavalry! Now the clan leaders have already arrived at the border, saying they want to fight the flying tiger cavalry "It''s OK. As long as they don''t go out of the border, nothing will happen." "Uncle, how do you know? This time, the flying tiger cavalry is coming! Just follow me to the border, please This time, Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to Xiao Luoli''s hardness and softness, and said directly: "fruit is good, I''ll continue to practice!" "Hum, uncle bad, fruit go by yourself!" Indeed, the Bauhinia tiger is back in the forest. The leader was still the leader. He was riding a huge red and black tiger, valiant and valiant. The rows of flying tiger cavalry behind him were solemn. Obviously, there was a big war to come. And in the middle of the border, the head of the Elven clan led the Elven soldiers to meet the enemy. Their expressions were also firm, and they vowed to defend the elves. "Are you the head of the elves?" Asked the chief. "Yes, your human army has repeatedly attacked me in the Bauhinia forest. Several times ago, I was in a bad condition and didn''t come to the scene personally. I feel sorry for these spirit soldiers. Today, I am better, and I want to fight with you!" "Hum, why don''t we hide in the forest this time? You know, we just want to hunt some peripheral spirits, compress your living space, and let you live in the border of the forest all your life!" The leader sneered. The head of the elf clan also said, "my clan and I will never hide in the forest any more. We will fight here today." Other Elven warriors are also in hot blood. Elder Feng said, "don''t panic. You should know that there is a strange array set by the clan leader in the Bauhinia forest. When the time comes, the enemy will be lured in. Those flying tiger cavalry will definitely die without a burial place." "Well, we know!" "Odd gate array?" The leader of the elf clan was a little frightened. In fact, this strange array was just a kind lie he told that day in order to let people eliminate the flying tiger cavalry. In fact, there was no such thing at all. He didn''t expect that the people would still remember the strange array. However, it was obvious that he could not tell the secret publicly, otherwise he would lose his momentum ! He said: "you don''t want to think that this strange array exists. We should fight these flying tiger cavalry in an upright manner. Only in this way can you be refined and improved." "Yes, patriarch!"They all burst into a roar. This momentum makes those flying tiger cavalry have a little doubt. You know, the elves have always been at a disadvantage in the confrontation with the human army. Why are they so strong this time? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3598 "There must be a reason why the Elves will be so strong. However, knowing ourselves and the enemy, they are invincible. They can never imagine that we have captured one of their key cultivation objects. With the cooperation of that person, we can know the level of these spirit soldiers. They are just bluffing!" The leader sneered, and then he said, "the first team attack!" A row of eight Flying Tiger cavalry suddenly rushed to the border of Bauhinia forest. Those red and black tigers were waving their teeth and showing their sharp teeth. Their anger was frightening. All the spirit soldiers also took out their weapons, and the elf archers pulled the bowstring! Whew! Whew! The arrows shot out. "Well, you archers want to kill the flying tiger cavalry, dream!" The leader has just finished. The eight Flying Tiger cavalry, however, burst into the air at that moment! Not only the human cavalry, those red and black tigers are all self exploding. It seems that there is a time bomb in the body. It''s so bloody! The scene of all eight Flying Tiger cavalry exploding to death in the air was seen by the fruit that happened to come from Xu Feng''s Fairy house. She originally wanted to pull the bow string and release the near fire in the distance. How could she know that all the eight Flying Tiger cavalry were dead! Isn''t there a Book of foresight? "What''s going on? How did the flying tiger cavalry blow themselves up Cried the leader. None of the flying tiger cavalry behind him could answer. The red and black tigers seemed to have seen the bleak scene just now, and they were afraid to speak out. "Ha ha, this must be a strange array arranged by the clan leader. It''s really powerful. It seems that those flying tiger cavalry will die as many as they come!" Said the elf warrior. Elder Feng also nodded: "patriarch, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t such a happy thing worth cheering about? " She looked at the head of the elf clan with a stunned expression, but she was also puzzled. How could the patriarch look like he didn''t know that his strange array had such a terrible effect? As far as the clan leader is concerned, she doesn''t know exactly where the clan leader arranged the formation. "No way, the second squadron of flying tiger cavalry. Give it to me. I don''t believe that the Bauhinia forest will be so strange!" The leader waved his hand. Eight Flying Tiger cavalry rush to the border again! However, they should have been firm in their eyes, but they have a lot of convergence, like the next thing. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Eight Flying Tiger cavalry were still exploding in the sky above the border. "Ha ha, you flying tiger cavalry dare to invade the Bauhinia forest? Go back to your human kingdom Elder Feng said. "Hum, how unreasonable! When did the redbud forest have a new border? That damned guy, he didn''t tell us such important information. I''ll beat him to death when I go back!" The leader then said, "go, let''s go back first, and then try to find a solution. You goddamn elves let me run for two times in vain. The next time we meet, it will be the time for your elves to perish!" Seeing those flying tiger cavalry disappear quickly from the air, the elves are also very excited, Yaluo is naturally very happy, but she is more curious about the strange array. Fruit is in her side said: "Yaluo sister, I just went to find uncle, he can actually predict what will happen here!" Guo Guo didn''t want to tell ya Luo about this, but the relationship between her and Yaluo is the best in this family. Good sisters should share the secret. "Did Xu Feng know it would be such a result?" "Well, he said, as long as we don''t get out of the Bauhinia forest, the flying tiger cavalry can''t help us. Unexpectedly, it is so!" "It''s not uncommon for him to know. Didn''t the patriarch say that he set up the strange gate array? The death of these flying tiger cavalry was killed by the strange gate array!" "Is that so? Uncle, I can''t get rid of this "Don''t think of Xu Feng as such a God. At best, he is just an orc prince." Ya said this, but she didn''t think so. She could see the face of the clan chief. She was very surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect the death of those flying tiger cavalry. If Guo Guo had just said that, it was obvious that this matter had something to do with Xu Feng. After a victory, all the elves in the Elves were cheering and smiling. Obviously, they defeated the invincible Flying Tiger cavalry and made them confident. Although the head of the elf clan knew that there was something wrong, he would not tell the truth when the whole clan was celebrating, and he also felt that this matter must have something to do with Xu Feng. Unexpectedly, he did not knock on the door of Xu Feng''s fairy tree house this time. Looking at Xu Feng who was practicing on the wooden bed, he was also patient and did not dare to make a sound."Is it because of the Bauhinia forest border?" "Yes, you did it?" "If the emperor does nothing, do you still have credibility in your family? It''s just a barrier. If there is a strong one among human beings, it can still be broken! " Xu Feng ran said. The border was set by him a few days ago. He knew that human beings would come back again, and he had already known that the leader of the elves had told a white lie. Of course, he would try to make other elves think that it was the patriarch who did it! "Xu Feng, apart from thanks, I really don''t know what to say. Although I know that you are one of the experts, you have always refused to tell me your true identity. However, without you, my elves don''t know what kind of tragedy would happen!" "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, go out first." Xu Feng said. The head of the elves also retired. Xu Feng continued to sit with his knees crossed. However, he did not immediately enter the state of cultivation. Instead, he thought deeply: "I thought that I could improve my way of self to a higher level these days. It seems that the emperor still wants too much. Although the self-improvement has been made, the range of improvement is too slow. It seems that the emperor''s own strength has not kept up with it." "When I open the door of the gods and return to the original earth, my aura is very thin. If I rely on my own cultivation, I don''t know that it will take years and months to recover my strength. It seems that I can only rely on adventure!" Xu Feng secretly said: "but this elf clan is obviously too small, it seems to find a chance to enter the human world." Among the human kingdom, Dongzhou. The street is full of people, so lively. At the moment, however, there was a loud noise in one corner of the street. An old house collapsed unexpectedly. Many passers-by want to pass by and watch. However, at the moment, a man riding a black tiger says: "we flying tiger cavalry teach traitors a lesson. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" The crowd dispersed. In the middle of the backyard, the old house collapsed and a bloody hand crawled out under the bricks. However, a flying tiger cavalry trampled the bloody hand even more bloody. When these people felt that the "lesson" was enough, the leader who had appeared twice in the Bauhinia forest said, "Damn it, your name is Noah, right? Don''t you elves all claim to be peace loving and of good quality? Why, I think Laozi is very good at bullying, don''t you dare to play with me inside and outside! " The man who had just been pressed under the stone bricks finally climbed up. His face was beaten with blood, his face was completely changed, and his ears were long. He was an elf warrior. "Chief, how can I betray you? All the information I give you is true. How can they defeat you?" Bang! The leader slapped him in the face: "we flying tiger cavalry can''t be defeated. This is just our strategic retreat. You know, damned spirit warrior, if you don''t tell the truth later, I''ll kill you immediately!" "No, don''t kill me," I said. "I''ll say everything." "Well, why is there a huge border power at the border of Bauhinia forest? It''s this power that we can''t go in!" Cried the leader. "The power of the border? It''s impossible. It''s only in the forest that there''s a bond power. Last time your people brought me here, it''s not the same as being able to enter the Bauhinia forest? " "Well? There is some truth in saying so. Last time they caught you here, they really entered the border of Bauhinia forest! " The leader nodded: "by the way, they say it seems to be a strange array?" "Oh, I remember. This is a strange array set by the patriarch. He said that this is our ancestral array, which has infinite power and can keep you out of the forest!" "Ancestral array? Is it powerful? " The leader said, "do you really think he wants to keep them in the Bauhinia forest for a lifetime just by using such an array? Well, it''s impossible He then turned to look at Noah: "you, the spirit warrior, seem to have no use value at all. Well, just kill XieHua!" "Kill, kill!" The rest of the cavalry also cheered. Obviously, they are very upset about the flying tiger cavalry who died in the Bauhinia forest today. leader just wanted to take a hand, a voice is spread: "crazy, in front of your royal highness, do you still want to kill?" The leader of the flying tiger cavalry was originally called frantic. No wonder he was arrogant. Hearing this, Zhang Kuang was shocked. Then he looked not far away, where several figures were coming slowly. Two rows of men in black stood respectfully on both sides of a woman. Their eyes were full of murderous spirit, and no one dared to approach them. A dark shadow first flickers in front of Zhang Kuang. He seems to be the leader of those people in black. Standing in front of him, even the red and black tiger dare not move a little, for fear of being run over and killed by the man in black.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3599 Overwhelmed by an unexpected favour, the black man''s head and shoulders made him arrogant and crazy. "Lord Wu Gang, I didn''t expect you and your highness to come here." "Princess highness cruise around, remember that you once praised the sea to say that she was looking for a baby to give her as a birthday gift. She wanted to see it!" Wu Gang said. At this time, the woman who was praised by all the stars also appeared in front of her. She was extremely beautiful, with a concave and convex figure. She was wearing a long white dress and looked like a fairy. "Princess Yunluo!" I dare not look up. "Excuse me, don''t you say there is a treasure that is incomparable in the world. Even Princess Yunluo will be full of praise? What about the baby "return your royal highness, that treasure, I have not yet arrived!" "Well, isn''t that a trick?" "Said Princess Yunluo. "Princess Yunluo, please don''t be angry. It''s not that her subordinates are not doing a bad job, but the elves are too cunning!" "The spirit? What does it have to do with elves "Princess Yunluo doesn''t know. According to my detection, the treasure is in the Bauhinia forest. I went to the Bauhinia forest two times ago and only wanted to get the treasure. Who knows those damned spirit soldiers stopped me!" He said. "Stopped you? Madness, don''t tell me that you, the flying tiger cavalry regiment, will be defeated by the elves? " Wu Gang said. "Lord Wu Gang has no idea that there is a very strong border at the border of Bauhinia forest. It is because of this border that all 16 Flying Tiger cavalry in our cavalry regiment all died of self explosion. It is terrible. Now I am thinking about the way to break the border!" "When did the border of Bauhinia forest have a border? Madness, is there a strong one among the elves? " "I don''t know. This guy says it''s a strange array set by the patriarch of the elf clan!" He said. Wu Gang also took a look at Noah. The latter quickly kowtowed and said, "I am a member of the elves. My Lord, I have something to say!" "Well?" Wu Gang did not understand. "On the surface, I''m really worthless, but I''m a child brought up by elder Feng. Even if I made a big mistake among the elves this time, as long as I go to the elves to ask for forgiveness, they won''t be hard for me!" "What do you want to say? Let me let you go back? " He cried out. "No, from the moment I was captured by you, my heart has already belonged to human beings. I mean, I want to be the undercover of human beings, thoroughly understand what the clan leader''s border is, and then work with you inside and outside to eradicate the elves!" Said Noah. "It''s so vicious that I''ve come up with such a way to survive!" Wu Gang shook his head. However, Princess Yunluo nodded: "it''s nothing to be cruel. I like to watch this game of dog biting dog best. I''ll let him go back to the elf clan according to the boy''s method. Of course, first feed him a poison for 30 days. If he dares to rebel, he will die!" "Yes He nodded wildly. Princess Yunluo continued: "Wu Gang, as my left Dharma protector, how long have you ignored our disputes with foreigners?" "My duty is to protect the princess. Other things have nothing to do with me." "But Princess Ben is suddenly interested in the elves!" "Princess, do you mean to do it?" Wu Gang said. Zhang Kuang is also worried. Wu Gang is one of the strongest in the human kingdom. Otherwise, he would not be sent to Princess Yunluo as the left protector, that is, the role of bodyguard. If he did, it was still unknown whether the border in the Bauhinia forest could be blocked! Of course, Zhang Kuang naturally doesn''t want Wu Gang to do it. If so, will Princess Yunluo look down on him? At that time, even if he is sending the stars all over the sky to Princess Yunluo, she will not be a bit happy! Yun Luo did not give a reply immediately. When everyone returned, Wu Gang asked, "princess, you know why you love him, but why do you want to come here?" are you also interested in him? "Princess Ben likes to play with those men who like me. I want them to know that it is their life''s tribulation to like me in this life!" "is that your royal highness really wants me to play?" "No, give Zhang Kuang a few more days. If he can''t make up his mind again, you can do it. I think he will dare to appear in front of me in the future." Said Princess Yunluo. Bauhinia forest, forest. The Elven soldiers are all training in their own way. The victory just now did not make them proud, but made them more aware of the importance of strength. This time, they naturally knew that it was because the strange array set by the clan leader played a role. If the strange array was cracked next time, what should we do?Xu Feng also did not continue to live in his own fairy tree house, he walked into the forest, like an idle person, inhaled and exhaled, looking very leisurely. "Prince Xu Feng, you are really carefree. How come you haven''t come out these days?" "Xu Feng, handsome boy, I haven''t seen you for so many days. I really miss you!" As soon as Xu Feng appeared, because of his special identity, he was also "supported" by people. Of course, this "support" is more just curiosity about him. "I haven''t come out for a long time. It seems that the emperor still has a lot of fans among the elves." Xu Feng looked at the crowd around him, but also a smile. "Sister Yaluo, it''s big uncle!" The fruit waved to Xu Feng. "Well, I don''t care about him!" Yaluo continued squat training. "Fruit, let me see how your arms are." Xu Feng said. Then, the fruit jumped up in the daze of the crowd. Then he opened his arms and rushed to Xu Feng. The latter also stretched out his arms and took the fruit. The two arms held each other. Everyone could feel that the fruit''s arms were imbued with strong divine power. However, Xu Feng still remained unchanged and accepted the order! "It''s OK. It seems that you haven''t been wasted these days. It''s estimated that you can shoot the three ring arrow now. It''s not difficult!" Three ring arrow is one mind and three uses! Other people were also shocked, but fruit can kill the fierce red and black tiger with one arrow. If you can shoot the three ring arrow, it will be great! At the same time, shoot three arrows, kill three red black tigers! This kind of lethality, imagination also felt terrible! Xu Feng put the fruit down. He took a look and sat on the edge of Ya Luo''s squat training: "your posture is too nonstandard. If you do this, I''m afraid your hips will become oval. At that time, hehe, your figure will be..." "You "What are you talking about?" she said "The right posture should be like this!" Xu Feng made a squat training standard posture. All in one go. After looking at it, she realized that she had some misunderstanding. She thought that she had been doing squat training like this all these days. She would not really sit her hips into an oval shape. Xu Feng looked at the girl some hesitation, but also feel a little funny: "even if your buttocks become oval, I also want you!" "Who wants you? Insane Ya Luo is speechless. This guy is really shameless. "Ah, is this a love affair with Prince Xu?" Elder Feng interposed: "Yaluo has been training hard these days, so I''ll give you a day off today. You and Xu Feng go for a walk." She was deliberately old that month. "How could she give up training and go for a walk with me? It''s impossible!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Your provocation is really low-level, but if you can guarantee that I ask you all the questions you tell me without concealment, it''s no big deal if you take a walk!" "As you wish!" Among the Bauhinia forests, there is no lack of beautiful scenery. Xu Feng and Yaluo walk on a suspension bridge. Below is the sparkling lake water, and the sky is full of stars. This picture is not so good-looking. Xu Feng even felt that if he could kiss Yaluo on the suspension bridge, it would be the finishing touch of the painting, which was exquisite. I don''t know why. Originally, Yaluo had n questions to ask Xu Feng, but she walked on the suspension bridge without saying a word. They were quiet. Even the frogs on both sides of the bridge couldn''t see any more. They were actively mating. "Well, why don''t you talk?" Yaluo couldn''t help asking, in an awkward tone. "What do you say? I always feel that you will not be happy if I say anything. In order to make you happy, I''d better not talk!" Xu Feng pretended to be helpless. "Well, I ask, you say!" "Well, I can''t answer some personal questions. Please forgive me!" "What is a personal problem? You are really strange. I want to know whether you secretly told the patriarch about the training plan when I tracked the clan leader to your tree house last time Xu Feng didn''t speak, but Yaluo said: "do not speak is acquiescence? It''s no use if you don''t admit it. I''ve got enough evidence! " "It seems that the fruit is still rebellious!" "Also, how do you know there is a border at the border of Bauhinia forest? Did you make the border Yaluo has a wonderful way. "You have so many questions. Everything seems to have something to do with me. I''m not so good at it."Xu Feng shook his head: "also, you women just like to explore the unknown, and finally we have to blame our men for being too disloyal. Fortunately, the man you met this time is me, otherwise, you are in danger!" "There is no connection between these two things. What''s more, I like to explore the unknown and do not hinder you?" Ya Luo still wanted to continue to say, but she found that Xu Feng''s eyes lit up. She followed Xu Feng''s eyes and saw a figure moving in the Bauhinia forest. This man was actually Noah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3600 At this time, Noah was naked, blood stains could be seen clearly from his arms and back. He was heading for the forest. "He dares to come back. I''m going to see what he wants to do!" She was angry. Xu Feng is also quite curious. You know, he obviously felt that the flying tiger cavalry of human beings found Noah that day. He thought Noah would die, but he didn''t expect that he would still be here alive! Obviously, it''s not that simple! They both flew towards the forest. When they saw Noah rush to the forest, all the Elves were shocked and said, "brother Noah, what''s the matter with you? Elder Feng said that you went to the border to travel, but you didn''t expect to be covered with injuries! " "What do you know? It''s the medal of heroes. Brother Noah is the most gifted soldier in our elves. If we go to the border, we may not be able to come back alive. But brother Noah, haha, must have slaughtered many powerful monsters!" These people were all excited after they were surprised. You know, there are many powerful monsters around the Bauhinia forest. It can be said that the elves are also trapped in the forest by these monsters and can not go out. The sixth level monster is able to blow up the spirit soldiers such as Noah. It can be imagined that if they encounter more powerful demon beasts, these spirit soldiers will not have any confidence. "Hum, you bully sister Yaluo..." Fruit words have not finished, wind elder then reprimand way: "fruit, you retreat, some words but can''t say nonsense!" This scene made many elves soldiers puzzled. Of course, they only thought that the fruit was too young to speak. Noah looked at the wind elder, suddenly knelt down, this kneeling, he was also tearful: "wind elder, I am wrong, I really know wrong!" Elder Feng didn''t seem to touch him at all, but in fact he was very tangled in his heart. Noah was the child she brought up when she was a child. She was like Noah''s mother. She watched her son make mistakes, so it was hard to be a mother. Before she spoke, she saw Xu Feng and Yaluo coming together. She knew that what Noah had done was the biggest harm to Yaluo. If she was selfish, she would be sorry for Yaluo. She said, "Noah, you come with me to the fairy house, and there are Yaluo and Xu Feng. Come here together, and other people will continue to train! "Yaluo?" Noah just looked back. When he saw Ya Luo''s figure, he was scared to follow the wind elder. Ya Luo and Xu Feng also did not have any hesitation, all followed the wind elder to enter the spirit tree house. As soon as he went in, Noah knelt down on the ground: "elder Feng, I was wrong. I''m really wrong. My behavior is just an animal. I''m not worthy to be an elf warrior After that, I thought about suicide more than once, but I didn''t have the courage. Moreover, I also swore that if I didn''t destroy the human army, I would never die, because my parents were killed by the human army! " Elder Feng was moved and said, "I knew that. Why should you have said something wrong to me? What''s the use of your saying wrong? What do you really hurt is Yaluo. If Guoguo and Xu Feng don''t appear in time, if your animal nature succeeds, Yaluo''s whole life will be innocent and destroyed once!" "Yaluo, it''s noago. I''m sorry. I didn''t control my thoughts on you. I''m guilty. I deserve to die. Please forgive me!" Yaluo is silent. Xu Feng is observing the scars on his body: "did you go to the tiger''s den, or what?" "The monsters at the border of the Bauhinia forest run wild. I fought with them for several days. Fortunately, I came back and almost died in them!" Said Noah. Xu Feng sneered to himself: it seems that this boy is really dishonest. Even if it is well covered up, he thinks he can cheat everyone? "I am lucky not to die this time, but I understand a truth. Although I did something wrong, I am a responsible man. Even if I die, I can only die in the charge of the human army!" Noah said, "Yaluo, I''m sorry for you. From now on, my life is yours. If you want me to die, I can die for you now." The wind elder looks at the horror scar of Noah''s whole body, is also in the heart can''t bear, but she can''t be partial, is also waiting for ya Luo''s reply quietly. She said, "what do I want your life for? I used to treat you as a big brother. From today on, you and I are strangers. I have nothing to do with you!" She said, is angry to leave, Xu Feng can feel her body has a very strong emotion, can not vent out! "Xu Feng, you help me watch that girl, don''t let her do something stupid!" The wind elder said. Xu Feng nods also flies out. Ya Luo flew to the forest border, a head of monster was killed by her with iron and blood means, killing the monster, became her best way to vent her emotions.A six stage demon and seven step rattlesnake King appeared in front of her, with a full length of 100 meters. Her eyes looked at ya Luo, and she had a kind of extreme murderous spirit. She whispered and her voice shocked: "fairy girl, don''t you elves advocate peace? If it wasn''t for this, we demons would have killed the elves who went out of your forest!" "You are killing so cruelly now. Hum, I am going to punish you!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ya Luo''s voice was cold. He waved his sword in his hand, and a set of snowflake sword was used to hit it. The snake king was moving in the air and seemed to have no fear of Yaluo. "Little girl, die!" When the snake king was angry, the snake tail suddenly hit Ya Luo. Ya Luo could clearly feel a strong blow. Naturally, she could not resist this force. At this moment, all her anger in her heart dissipated! Also let her want to understand a lot of things! She was not sad because of that thing, but because the person who did it was Noah! This is a big brother who grew up almost with him since childhood! But because of this matter, two people must break up, many years of friendship, turn into once! For friends, Yaluo has always been cherished, and the pain of losing friends, let her have no way to vent! It''s like she didn''t want to kill Noah in the Elf tree house! However, the moment relieved, she knew that she was facing the fate of being killed by the snake king! "Boom With a bang, Yaluo didn''t expect that the tail of the snake king, which was tens of meters long, had broken in front of her. Her blood vessels burst and blood gushed out. Yaluo thought that the blood of those disgusting people would splash on her body, but at the moment, a figure quickly passed by her. A warm big hand was held on her waist, which made Ya Luo a little shocked. When she came out of the shock, she saw Xu Feng''s slightly evil face. They fell to the ground and said, "how could it be you?" "But for me, would you still have a chance to speak?" Xu Feng light way. Jarlow stopped talking. "It''s over?" "After catharsis, it''s nothing!" Jarlow shook her head. "Yes, you did not lose anything. You lost a friend, but you got a boyfriend and made a lot of money!" Ya Luobai glanced at him: "well, since you can easily kill the sixth level monster snake king, I think the strength is already unfathomable. Did you set the border of the forest?" "If I say yes, will you be my wife?" "You Ya Luo was angry: "does that matter?" "I only tell my wife the truth." Xu Feng shook his head: "OK, don''t tease you. What does Noah want to do this time?" "What are you doing?" Yaluo doubts: "he has gone through life and death, can he correct his mistakes?" "Do you really think it''s so simple?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Is there anything else? Forget it, I don''t want to pay attention to his affairs! " "What if it''s about the safety of the elves?" Xu Feng said, looking at ya Luo Zheng in situ, he was walking forward. Ya Luo is also a little flustered. I don''t know what Xu Feng''s words mean. No matter how he is also an elf warrior, how can he be harmful to our elves? "Hello, Xu Feng, tell me quickly, what is the situation?" "In a few days, I''m not sure." Xu Feng said with a smile. Ya Luo looks at the back of Xu Feng''s leaving, and is also angry. This guy is obviously playing with himself! But if it wasn''t for this guy, maybe he would have died! Counting this time, he has saved himself at least twice! When Xu Feng went to the forest, he saw Noah had put on his coat and was training there. He was full of spirit and seemed to have endless momentum. Several spirit soldiers around him also asked him about the events that happened in the past few days. Noah also told them one by one. Of course, what he said was the experience of killing fierce monsters. He heard that those spirit soldiers were boiling with blood When Noah talked about the climax, he would cut off the rhythm and stop deliberately. When he was a few people, he would finish the story with cadence and proper use. A burst of applause rang out, and Noah waved his hand to let them not affect other people''s training. Inadvertently, Noah also saw Xu Feng coming towards him, and he sent several Elven soldiers around to train. He stares at Xu Feng''s eyes and still feels that Xu Feng doesn''t look at him at all. He doesn''t even give him Yu Guang, which makes him feel great hurt again. What''s the reason for this boy! "Xu Feng!"When Xu Feng wants to brush past with Noah, the latter angrily drinks a way. Xu Feng''s pace does not stop, the face is expressionless, indifferent back let Noah want to be mad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3601 "How dare you ignore me Noah quickly stopped in front of Xu Feng, and the latter just glanced at the guy with his light. The cold and joking eyes looked at Noah, which made Noah feel a broken heart. He was stunned in the spot. When Xu Feng smashed him with his shoulder, he turned to realize: "Xu Feng, what are you, you dare to knock me apart! Believe it or not, I will lay you down now Xu Feng turned back and took a look. The furious guy hit by himself sneered: "will you beat me down? I think you were fooled by those flying tiger cavalry? " Noah was stunned and trembled. How did he know? How could he know? There was no reason! "That''s not right, undercover? What''s more, it seems that you still have a poison with a time limit in your body. Your life has long been in the hands of others, hasn''t it? " "You..." Noah''s face was frightened, and then he said, "if you don''t have evidence, don''t frame me. How can I be an undercover? How can I be?" He said this with his head down. When he finished speaking, he looked up, but he could only see Xu Feng''s back! He was indignant: "this guy, has never looked at me squarely. However, he actually knows that I am an undercover. Although there is no evidence, I still have to act carefully in the future, otherwise I will be caught and elder Feng will not be able to protect me!" Three days later, something unexpected happened to the elves, and the clan leader''s Elf tree house was "stolen.". To be exact, when the patriarch was sleeping at night, someone released a kind of magic incense peculiar to the elves, making the patriarch completely unconscious. When the patriarch woke up in the morning, he found that most of the places in the elf house had been turned over, and all the pills he used to suppress internal injuries had disappeared! A thief didn''t steal anything, but he just stole his pills, which made him very surprised. "Have the flying tiger cavalry of mankind infiltrated the forest? It''s impossible. There is a border in our forest. They can''t get in! " "It''s really weird. He stole the pills from the patriarch. Did he want to make the old wounds recur? This man is really vicious "I know who it is!" In the forest, many spirit soldiers are discussing. After all, this kind of thing is rare in the whole history of the elves. One of the young elves stood on his back and said, "this kind of thing can''t be done by our inner elves. It must be an outsider!" "Outsiders? But there are no outsiders in our elves, except Prince Xu Feng "If it were not for him, I would never have known who it was!" Said the elf warrior. "Ridiculous, Xu Feng can''t be!" He said. The wind elder is to say: "everything needs evidence, saying is useless!" Ya Luo naturally doesn''t believe it was Xu fenggan, but she still releases purple butterfly and wants Xu Feng to come over and explain herself. "Well, I want to ask you, why did Xu Feng come to our Bauhinia forest?" "For the sake of elegance, didn''t he say the orcs would marry us "Bullshit, what kind of ORC prince do you really think he is? In the past, I had a good friend in the orcs when I was fighting against humans. A few days ago, I dived out of the Bauhinia forest and met him. He said that there was no prince like Xu Feng in the orc kingdom! " "Obviously, that guy has been lying to us from the beginning," the elf soldier said heavily "Xu Feng is not the prince of the orc kingdom?" All the Elves were shocked. However, the head of the Elven clan is still calm. He seems to have known about this for a long time and is not surprised. "What else do you know?" Elder Feng said. "He is not an orc prince, so his words are not believable. I think he is an undercover sent by human beings, just to cooperate with the inside and outside and to wipe out our elves in one fell swoop!" "This..." They did not expect that the spirit soldier actually said such a big conspiracy. In this way, before Xu Feng would come out to save the people of the elves, was it a good time to play? "And stealing the clan leader''s pills is only the first step in his action. There is still a plan behind this guy!" Amazing words! Noah also added: "there are some things I don''t want to say, but they have been exposed so much. I''m not afraid to say it directly. Xu Feng is extremely insidious. He wanted to beat me up and keep me away from Yaluo when I saw me back last night. In fact, I took Yaluo as my sister. How could I possibly do anything to hurt her?" "Disgusting, you should say that to big uncle. He can''t say that at all!"Fruit said. Yaluo also changed her face. She didn''t expect that Noah would not change her mind. She even slandered Xu Feng. Obviously, she wanted to cooperate with others to drive Xu Feng out of the elves. "Guo Guo, don''t be blinded by Xu Feng''s appearance. Do you think he really wants to be nice to you? It''s just to get close to Yarra! " Noah cried. "It''s impossible. It''s not like that for uncle!" The fruit shakes its head. "Don''t deceive yourself. Who is Xu Feng? Don''t you know?" "You''re lying. I''m going to tell Uncle!" Fruit almost cried, turned but hit a person''s body, she looked up, it was Xu Feng! Xu Feng is directly from far away, no one saw how he appeared, just like a ghost! "Uncle!" "Well, if Guo doesn''t cry, big uncle will help you to palm his mouth!" Xu Feng''s eyes toward Guoguo show his father''s kindness. However, when he looks at Noah, the latter shivers. What does this guy want to do? Teach me a lesson in front of so many Elven warriors? "You can''t move your feet!" Noah was frightened. Then, his legs actually knelt down. He watched Xu Feng approaching step by step: "elder wind, please help me. My feet can''t move. It must be Xu Feng''s dry!" "Stop it, Xu Feng. Do you want to beat him in front of me and the patriarch?" Elder Feng also said. But the patriarch said nothing. "Pa!" Xu Feng stood a few meters away from Noah, a palm power hit, Noah''s face instantly appeared a purple palm print, shocking. "This slap is for fruit Elder Feng wants to obstruct her, but she finds her body can''t move. She can only watch Noah get beaten! "Pa!" Another slap on the other side of the face, clear bloodstain, who saw is a burst of fear. "This slap is for the harm you have brought to Yaluo!" Ya Luo also looked at Xu Feng. Unexpectedly, he would say such a sentence. At this moment, her heart was extremely complicated! "Pa!" "This slap is for the wind elder and clan leader who have worked hard to raise you up. They trust you and forgive you, but you treat them like this!" Noah''s face was full of blood, and he was almost knocked unconscious by Xu Feng. Elder Feng just wanted to ask Xu Feng why he said this. The head of the elf clan said, "well, Noah, do you think that you confused me with moxa last night, and I don''t know what happened?" "You want to find the scroll of Qimen array, don''t you? If you don''t find the scroll, you want to steal all my pills, just to let me die early, right? " He said. In fact, when Noah sneaked into his elf house, he was aware of everything. Later, he tried to make Noah admit and surrender himself. However, he never thought that he would repent. "Ah? How could it be that big brother Noah did it? " Many of the elves are puzzled. The spirit soldier who swore that everything was Xu Feng''s plot was so shocked that he didn''t even dare to look at Xu Feng and look down. Obviously, everything is his inference, but he didn''t expect that even the clan leader said it was Noah. "Uncle Qing, didn''t you always say that uncle did it? And now? Even the patriarch and grandfather said that! " The young uncle was the one who criticized Xu Feng just now. He looked up and said, "although I am guessing, Xu Feng is not a prince of orcs. It is absolutely true. I am absolutely sure of this." "Well, I''m not really an orc prince!" Xu Feng nodded. Even the green uncle was surprised. How could this guy not cover it up and admit it like this? Although he has definite evidence, it is unrealistic to invite the orc friend here. As long as Xu Feng denies it, he has no way. "You are not an orc prince. Why lie to us?" "Is there a conspiracy? Or are you human spies? " There was a burst of questioning. Ya Luo is also curious. Of course, she doesn''t feel disgusted because Xu Feng cheated them. She thinks Xu Feng is responsible, at least hundreds of times better than Noah. Xu Feng did not make a sound. However, Noah, who had just been beaten on the ground, said: "clan chief, elder Feng, even if I have done many wrong things, you have to help me at this moment. Xu Feng is obviously not a good man. Otherwise, how could he mix into our elves?"He also wants elder Feng and clan leader to save him! Bang! A slap in the face instantly! Not Xu Feng''s hand, but the patriarch! "You beast, do you want to slander Xu Feng? He is not an orc prince, but how much he has done for our elves, you know? Let me tell you, your latest training method is designed by Xu Feng. I just pass it on behalf of others. Even my life is saved by Xu Feng. Those pills can''t suppress my internal injury. Without Xu Feng, I would have died early! " The patriarch said, "I don''t know what his purpose is, but I don''t believe that he wants to harm our elves!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3602 Bang! A slap is hard to throw in the past! Noah''s face is basically a hornet''s nest! It was Yaluo who slapped him! Everyone was shocked. Ya Luo''s eyes were cold: "I thought you would reform, but I didn''t expect that you are still so disgusting. Your behavior will only make me feel that I misunderstood you before, and you are not worthy to be an elf warrior!" Noah was completely stunned by Yaluo''s slap. In his heart, anyone can beat him, but only Yaluo can''t! This is the girl he has always liked. Even if he tries to get her by trickery, why doesn''t she think that she has been taking care of her all these years! Moreover, she actually beat herself in front of so many people, especially among them, and his direct rival Xu Feng! This slap is of great significance to Noah! At this moment, he was frustrated with Yaluo, and he began to laugh wildly. His whole body seemed to be instilled with strong power, and his eyes were filled with black gas. His body also slowly climbed up from the ground with great momentum! It''s hard to imagine that this guy can break out with such momentum after being beaten up! Even Xu Feng was slightly surprised: is this the poison that he ignited? "Don''t guess, Xu Feng is not an undercover, the real undercover is me, Noah!" The bloodstains on his face actually recovered in this instant! All the people of the Elves were stunned. How could they expect Noah to burst out such a powerful momentum! "What are you talking about? Are you an undercover? " Elder Feng''s face changed and she felt that the whole sky was falling. She thought Noah knew he was wrong, but she didn''t expect that he was even more wrong! Undercover! It turns out that the original scars on his body are not produced by fighting with monsters at the border of the forest, but are severely beaten by human beings! "What? Elder Feng, do you want to slap me There was some sneer on his face. "You! I regret that I raised you up! " Wind long old face with anger, tears in the corner of the eye. "Regret it, regret it, I also regret that I was born in the elves. If Noah was born in a human family, why should I be suffering from being fished by the human army at any time?" Noah said, "but it doesn''t matter. I''ve taken refuge in human beings. My body is full of power. This is an unprecedented power. I want to use this power to get everything I want." "For all this at the cost of life?" Xu Feng said faintly: "if I have not guessed wrong, it is a poison implanted in your chest by human beings, which was ignited ahead of time by you. Now you have the strength because of the poison. However, you burn the poison, and the energy maintenance time is not clear to you. In other words, your forehead and heart may not be able to bear the poison at the next moment Huge destructive power, but lose the beat "You can die at any time!" "Dead!" These two words echoed in Noah''s mind. The poison was indeed planted in his chest by the leader of the flying tiger riding regiment. It was a new type of time bomb like poison. When the time came, it would explode like it would explode itself! This poison was supposed to explode in 30 days, but Noah was so frustrated that he ignited the poison ahead of time! Huge energy poured into the Dantian place of Noah, making Noah''s strength at the moment, a hundred times stronger, full of power! "What if you die? If you don''t get the one you love, everything you do is exposed. It''s better to die than to live like this!" Noah seemed to have figured it out: "hum, are you finally starting to look at me? Xu Feng He said like this, like to get Xu Feng''s respect, is a supreme thing in general. "I''m sorry to say that. However, your life is limited. I don''t want to stimulate you any more. By the way, human cavalry has already broken into the forest boundary, because I have already closed the border!" Xu Feng said. "The cavalry of mankind?" All the spirit soldiers began to shake, the border was originally under Xu Fengbu! How strong is his strength? A barrier against thousands of troops! Ya Luo is a look at Xu Feng, this guy, finally want to admit it? However, even if you don''t admit it, I can guess! "How? They promised to give me seven days to do something about the patriarch. How could they rush in? " "Because you are an elf, I didn''t trust you from the beginning. However, I didn''t expect that you were so stupid that you would explode the poison. Now, your life is coming to an end!" There was a loud voice. A fierce roar of tigers came, and anyone knew what was going on!Everyone''s eyes are on the other side of the voice! One by one, the men with lofty head and chest, and the liberators were full of heroic spirit. Riding red and black tigers, they all showed murderous spirit in their eyes! The murderous air in the sky! "People are really killing in!" The Elven warriors are aware of this problem. "It''s OK. We have a strong border in the forest. They have no way to deal with us!" There are elves, soldiers also said. "The border in the forest?" Zhang Kuang''s hand condenses the divine power, one divine power strikes out, the huge impact force, causes the entire forest, the earth shakes up! "What''s going on? What about the border? Why can''t the enchantment block the impact? How can it be Many Elven soldiers are in a hurry. "I didn''t expect that they could see it!" The patriarch shook his head. "Patriarch, what''s going on? Why on earth? Is his strength too strong?" "No, the border cloth in the forest has been under for so long that the magic power attached to it is slowly weakening. In fact, it will disappear without waiting for him to do so. Now, it just speeds up the speed of its disappearance!" The patriarch said, "from now on, we elves really don''t have any border protection!" "The border is gone!" Some of the Elven soldiers trembled with fear, but Yaluo stood up: "remember what we said before? Born in trouble, died in ease, and bound will be destroyed sooner or later. But now is the moment when our elves are powerful. I don''t believe what you are afraid of. We will be killed by these human beings today, absolutely not! " "We don''t believe it either!" Those trembling spirit soldiers are also strong, obviously Yaluo''s words have played a role in boosting morale. The patriarch is very pleased to see all this, but he is praying in his heart, hoping that Xu Feng can help us elves escape this disaster! "Commander, I didn''t expect that the border in the forest was vulnerable. If I had known that, the elves would have ceased to exist!" "Well, you elves, if we are captives of mankind, I can consider not killing you!" He cried out. "Crazy!" A strong voice broke out in the forest! It was Noah''s roar, which made everyone quiet and wanted to hear what he wanted to say! "You didn''t trust me from the beginning to the end? Isn''t it? " Zhang was stunned at first, and then he said, "yes, it''s not my race. His heart will be different." "Then you must die first." Roaring Noah, flying in the air, he is like a sword, directly towards the arrogance! "That boy is crazy, chief protector!" Three red and black tigers suddenly take off and rush to the track of Noah! "You can''t hurt me. My goal is Noah!" Noah''s arms are like invincible, directly pierce a red black tiger to death! The other two red and black tigers want to block Noah, but they find that they can''t get close to him! This scene, many people are shocked! "Noago, are you going to die with each other? Why, exactly why! " "He witnessed the killing of his parents by human beings. Obviously, he had made all the preparations to join the human race. However, Noah was deeply hurt by his arrogant words. He wanted to fight with his life!" Said the patriarch. "Not good!" Xu Feng is sorry to shake his head. Boom! Noah''s body is about to collide with madness, but he didn''t expect that his body would suddenly explode at the moment. Although the huge energy will shake him out, because his position is not in the center, Zhang Kuang is only slightly injured! "Noah is dead!" "That guy is short of a bit of luck, otherwise, the maniac will pay for the poison he implanted!" Xu Feng said. "Chief, are you ok?" "It''s OK. I can''t imagine that the body structure of Elven soldiers is still very different from that of human beings. If this poison explodes in human body, it will definitely not enhance such a powerful force. However, this guy has just burst out with a hundred times of power, which is beyond me!" I gasped for breath. The people of the flying tiger riding regiment were very happy: "we will not die in a disaster, there must be a blessing in the future. Commander, let''s annihilate these early damned spirits in one fell swoop." "Well, it''s time for our human army to have a war so that those brutal orcs can know who is the king of this land!" He cried out. "Uncle, help us, they will rush in, we..."Fruit pulls the arm of La Xu Feng. The latter touched her head to show her not to be afraid. Ya Luo''s eyes are also looking at Xu Feng. When she sees Xu Feng''s confident eyes, she feels like an electric shock. This feeling makes her unable to speak, but she knows that today''s human beings are bound to fail! "That guy, isn''t that mysterious Orc prince who appeared last time? It seems that he is trying to block us He waved wildly to prepare for the past, but he saw a figure blocking out of the forest. He was in charge of the pass alone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3603 "Xu Feng, is he finally going to do it?" Clansman''s secret way. Elven soldiers all focus on Xu Feng, they seem to be able to feel that Xu Feng seems to have a strong belief in protecting them! "What do you want? Boy, don''t think you are an orc prince. I really dare not deal with you. There is always a war between orcs and us, and sooner or later we will destroy you! " He cried out. "I''m sorry, but I''m a real human being!" "But no matter what race I am, it''s impossible for you to destroy me in your life!" Xu Feng''s mouth with a sneer. "Not orcs? It''s not orcs. You''re also a traitor of human beings. It''s shameful to pretend to be orcs. I''ll kill you, the traitor of human beings first Zhang Kuang flashed out from the red and black tiger, and a long gun in his hand flashed. The tip of the gun suddenly pointed to Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s face changed a little: "it seems that there are so many guests in the forest today. Let''s deal with you first!" Boom! No one could see clearly what had just happened. However, by the time they reacted, Zhang Kuang had already fallen to the ground. He gushed blood from his mouth. His face was shocked, as if he didn''t know why he fell to the ground and was deeply hurt! The arrogant guy who was bigger than other red and black tigers suddenly rushed to Xu Feng. However, at the moment when it was about to start, all limbs were cut off, and the red and black tiger died on the spot! All the other people in the flying tiger riding regiment were scared to death! The team leader is their spiritual leader and the most powerful person in their team! Even he was inexplicably defeated in Xu Feng''s hands, and more importantly, his mount red black tiger did not know why he died of limb fracture! This sudden change made them stay where they were and even started to run away. "No, it''s impossible. How can you defeat me? How can you defeat me?" Fear! Madness even felt the heart beat violently, he felt that he died in front of this guy''s probability is incomparable! Yes, he has lost his confidence in World War I! "This is the super strength, arrogance, obviously you can''t feel this level!" A cold voice fell, a few figures flying from the air! Xu Feng had already felt that there were other people in the Bauhinia forest. His eyes swept. Among these figures, there was a woman who was natural and beautiful. Compared with Yaluo, her temperament was more fierce. Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling more fond of this girl, because she was looking at herself with a kind of wild animal''s eyes, which obviously wanted to conquer herself ! "Wu Gang, Princess Yunluo, I can''t believe you are all here!" He said. When they came, they obviously saved their lives. However, his idea of getting close to Princess Yunluo was disillusioned! "Pa!" Princess Yunluo slapped the past: "waste, you have told me that there must be a treasure I like in the Bauhinia forest, baby?" "This, my subordinates have been trying to find, but I can only feel a general range, it is in the Bauhinia forest, however, it is not found in any way, I think I''m afraid the baby is in the forest, so I want to kill the elves!" He said. "Kill the elves? If we don''t show up again, I''m afraid your Flying Tiger cavalry will be removed from the world? " "Said Princess Yunluo. "Please forgive Princess Yunluo!" Zhang Fran knelt down. "Well, I''ll forgive you for the many interesting birthday gifts you''ve given me over the years, but what kind of treasure are you looking for?" "Crystal!" He nodded wildly. "Crystal? Is it the crystal in the legend that contains divine power Princess Yunluo''s eyes brightened: "sure enough, if you can find the crystal, I will look at you differently. However, it seems that I have to look for the crystal myself!" As soon as she finished, she looked at Xu Feng carelessly. Originally, she wanted to say a word. Do you know who this princess is? However, when she saw a piece of crystal stones floating in the air of Xu Feng, her eyes were surprised! "Is that crystal?" Her surprised voice made the maniac look over there: "princess, that''s the crystal, I said how can''t be detected all the time, so it''s on the boy!" "No, how could he have so many crystals? He looks like he doesn''t care at all "Is this all you''ve been looking for?" Xu Feng said lightly. "The crystal is not precious? There is no crystal in the whole human kingdom. It is said that only in the orc kingdom can there be such rare crystals. Why do you have so many"Precious? I have seen all these crystals before Xu Feng shook his head. What they said was the crystal that Xu Feng got from killing the animals in the heaven. He had some of these crystals, the best of which was gray crystal. Of course, it had no use for Xu Feng now. He didn''t want to absorb it, so he always carried it with him. Unexpectedly, he was treated as a rare treasure by Zhang Kuang! "It''s impossible. Xu Feng, don''t talk nonsense. These crystals are not only good-looking, but also contain magic power, which can enhance cultivation. How can they be everywhere?" He said. "Then I ask you, do you know there are other worlds outside this continent? Do you know what the stars are like? And have you ever seen a toad with three legs "This You, what are you talking about? " "What you haven''t seen doesn''t mean that others have not seen it, and your own knowledge is shallow. So don''t doubt others. At least, what I said is true. These crystals, in my opinion, are very common." Xu Feng said. Zhang Kuang also wants to argue. After all, this is a gift that he is proud of, and thinks that she will make her look at her with great admiration. However, he did not expect that Xu Feng would despise him so much, which made him angry. "Enough!" Princess Yunluo glared wildly, and then looked at Xu Feng: "you said these crystals look very ordinary in your eyes, you see how good it is. How many crystals do you have here? I use gold coins to recycle them all!" "Princess!" Zhang Kuang said: "Wu Gang, the deputy leader of the blood killing group of our human kingdom, is it not easy to kill these spirit soldiers? As long as you kill Xu Feng, those crystals are all ours. Where can we use such trouble? " "Fool!" Princess Yunluo kicked him to fly: "don''t pay attention to him. Although I''m cruel in the Kingdom, what I''m really interested in is that I don''t like to use violence to solve it. Boy, you''re very honored. I seldom trade with others like this!" "What is the use of gold coins?" "The gold coins of our human kingdom travel with the whole continent. Of course, you have no role in the elves, but if you go to the orcs, they can still use gold coins!" "I have no interest in gold coins." Xu Feng shook his head. "What are you interested in? As long as you can look up to the whole human kingdom, you can choose gold coins, beautiful women, powerful mounts and powerful skills. I can trade with you. Even if you want to be the Lord of the Kingdom, I can do it for you!" Princess Yunluo said with a smile that the dimple gave birth to flowers. However, there was a voice coming from her side. I don''t know why. Hearing this voice, Princess Yunluo was furious: "Wu Gang, kill this guy for me!" "It''s a moody guy. Uncle didn''t make a choice. He changed his face immediately." Fruit said, but she still has strong confidence in Xu Feng. "Yes Wu Gang broke out a strong momentum. Although Xu Feng didn''t see it in his eyes, he also knew that Wu Gang should be regarded as the strong man among the human beings at this time. At least, he was much stronger than the elves, such as the elves, or the arrogance! "It''s so boring to fight and kill. Crystal, I can give it to you, but you have to promise me a condition!" Wu just wanted to make a move. Yunluo said, "wait a minute!" "If that''s the condition, you''re ready to die!" "It''s so stingy. Don''t you even make a joke? Well, what I need is for the elves to have peace in this Bauhinia forest for at least 300 years Xu Feng said. Hearing the first half sentence, Princess Yunluo almost wanted to kill this guy, joking, this guy, just announced that his chest is very beautiful, want to touch, unexpectedly called it a joke! Well, if he had been in the Kingdom, he would have died thousands of times! "Let the elves live in peace for three hundred years?" Princess Yunluo thought for a moment: "well, the strength of the spirit soldiers is still very weak. We human army does not pay attention to it. In 300 years, although it will be a long time, our human army will continue to improve in the past 300 years, and we are not afraid of the rise of the elves! But I''m curious, why do you want to help the elves? Aren''t you human? " "I''m more curious than this. If you trade with me, how can you go back and explain to your father?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "You don''t have to worry about it. I promise you that if I go back, I will ask my father to sign a document and send it to the Bauhinia forest. We will make friends with the elves for 300 years. Of course, if they dare to invade half of us, then they will be finished!" "Can you promise all this?" Xu Feng didn''t think of it. However, it would be enough to record a historical transaction for 300 years of peace of the elves with something that was not valuable in Xu Feng''s eyes!Wu Gang and others wanted to stop Princess Yunluo, but when they thought of the princess''s temper, they still didn''t say anything. "Take it." All the crystal in front of Xu Feng floated in front of Princess Yunluo. Her eyes were bright, as if she had seen the most rare treasure, and even couldn''t put it down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3604 "You give me the crystal like this, aren''t you afraid I''ll go back on it? You know what I give you is only a verbal promise. Moreover, with the strength of the members of the blood killing group around me, I want to kill you, without any suspense! " Princess Yunluo put away the crystal without any politeness. The joy on her face turned to dignified. She looked very resourceful. "These crystals themselves are of no use to me. Maybe they are a burden on me. Even if you take them and run away, it''s ok if you want to kill people. Why wait until now?" Xu Feng couldn''t see any fear on her face. She negotiated a deal with the princess, who is known as the most vicious princess in the human world. She faintly got the upper hand: "besides, I don''t believe that you are willing to kill me such a gentle and handsome man!" "Go Princess Yunluo took a look at Xu Feng, and Wu Gang and others went back after a few steps: "I will find out your details, you can''t escape from my palm!" When Princess Yunluo and others left, the elves of the elves felt relieved. Their eyes are still full of shock. What has just happened? Xu Feng even negotiated with Princess Yunluo and asked the other party to sign a peace agreement! Three hundred years, enough for a race to rise, especially the elves, who have been on the right track of rising! "Xu Feng, you are so brave. You can negotiate with that woman. Although you are not an orc prince, you have brought real peace and breathing time to our elves!" "This is the moment when our elves began to rise. It belongs to you, Xu Feng, and us. This is destined to be a great moment!" "Xu Feng, I now know how right it was to catch you to the elves. The wealth you have brought to our family is limitless." The wind elder said. "Elder, the eldest uncle came to our elves on purpose. There are people he likes here!" Guoguo said with a smile. Ya Luo was not angry, but took a look at Xu Feng, the latter did not look at ya Luo, which let her some disappointment. "Uncle, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you speak? Is Guoguo saying something wrong? " "No, you didn''t say anything wrong, but I might be leaving the elves!" Xu Feng touched the head of fruit, some regret on his face. "What? Uncle, are you going? Where are you going "It may be very far away." Xu Feng said. "Will the uncle come back to see the fruit in the future?" "Of course, after I leave, the training of fruit must not fall behind. You must know that you are not born weak, but a talented archer in one hundred of the elves!" "Well, uncle!" Fruit hugged Xu Feng. The head of the elf clan also patted Xu Feng on the shoulder: "the Elves will always welcome you, Xu Feng!" Xu Feng has not come out of the Bauhinia forest, but stopped: "how, you also want to leave the elves with me?" A figure also jumped out of the trees. It was Yaluo. She took a lot of luggage. There was a strong luster in her eyes: "I want to go to the human world!" "Get to know them? Do you know yourself and your enemy? " "Yes, we Elven soldiers are too weak in some aspects. I''m afraid that even if we sign the peace agreement, we will not be able to fight against human beings 300 years later." "Besides, I have never left the Bauhinia forest to see and see the outside world," she said "Are you sure I''ll take you with you?" "Do you like me just for fun?" Said arrow. Xu Feng did not explain, just said: "your identity and beauty, will bring us trouble!" "Isn''t it your men''s responsibility to protect women?" "Let''s go!" Dongzhou, this is the nearest area of the world from Bauhinia forest! Dongzhou has 13 cities, also known as Dongzhou 13 cities, which have 60% of the human world army! In almost every city, there are military bases. This area also advocates force. There is no power. In Dongzhou, no one will look up to you! Tiger King City, the largest city among the 13 cities in Dongzhou, worships the tiger power. The arrogant Flying Tiger cavalry regiment is also stationed here. It is also the most valiant army in Dongzhou! Three days later, the gate of the city opened. Outside the city, the figures of red and black tigers shuttled in. All of them were strong men. Their eyes were cold. Some men were holding a bag of things, covered with blood. "I heard that the orcs were harassing in the north. Lord Zhang Kuang led the flying tiger cavalry regiment and taught them a lesson. Our human army won another great victory!"In the city gate, many people are watching. Bang bang bang! Red and black tigers fell down one after another. The bloody things wrapped in black cloth were thrown out by those men excitedly. Those things slipped out of the black cloth. The others were shocked! "Orc warrior''s head!" "With so many heads, it''s really a great victory!" There was blood in the air, and above the ground, there was blood. Zhang Kuang is in a good mood at present. He has already swept away the frustration in the Bauhinia forest three days ago. Compared with killing the whole Orc army in the canyon, the attacks on the elves are nothing! Myself, still is that invincible arrogant commander! "Go back!" Zhang Kuang left with his subordinates under the support of the people, and his face was full of arrogance. "Is the orc Kingdom going to war with humanity?" Among the people who support them, there are naturally soy sauce playing! At least, Xu Feng and Yaluo belong to this kind of people. These three days in Dongzhou life, did not let Xu Feng change habits, but Yaluo, it is a lot of change! First of all, because she is a beautiful fairy who can compete with Princess Yunluo, she has made a lot of changes in her appearance. Her purple head cover covers her whole head and ears. Of course, with her clothes, she still looks beautiful, but no one can see that she is an elf! Except Xu Feng, of course. Secondly, the status of Yaluo has also changed. "Ya Luo Mei paper, remember your identity and what you should pay attention to before you speak. You should know that the human world is not as simple as you think. Some small details will make you die without a burial place!" "You! Well, maybe you are right, master Xu Feng! " Said arrow. "Well, the arrogant subordinates lost more than 30 Orc heads. If they could kill 100 orcs, he would certainly throw them out. Obviously, he just won a sneak attack, and only killed a small group of ORC warriors!" Xu Feng said, "just because these 30 odd people are going to start a war, do you think the orcs are all idiots?" "Orcs don''t have to be so smart, OK?" Yarra shook her head. "Ten miles away, the orcs have an army coming towards us!" Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and said. "How do you know?" "I know more than that. They should be the orc''s reconnaissance force. They should be arrogant. They should have caused trouble. Although the beheading of ORC soldiers will not immediately trigger a war, if we continue to carry on such friction, the war will be on the verge of breaking out!" Xu Feng said: "however, it has nothing to do with us. Let''s go and find a place to live first." Yaluo looked at those startling Orc heads on the ground, some of them were in a daze. How could it have nothing to do with herself? If the Elves were not strong again, I''m afraid they would end up like this. Xu Feng found a hotel in Huwang City, which should be regarded as the most magnificent hotel. The decoration is very distinctive, like being in a palace. Of course, the price is not cheap. After receiving the expensive gold coins, the innkeeper looked at the two people''s figures upstairs and shook his head: "I didn''t expect that the boy was so rich, and he was still a young master with such a gorgeous maid. Tut Tut, I don''t know which royal son it is!" "Xu Feng, you are really a black sheep. Money is not used in this way. That guy is obviously killing you!" "Although those gold coins were sold from the crystal cores of the powerful monsters you killed at the border, you can''t use them like this," she said "Do you really look like a housekeeper? This boss is a famous Bao in the Tiger King City. It doesn''t matter to give him more gold coins. Maybe this greedy devil can bring us a lot of benefits? " "Many benefits?" Yaluo was puzzled. Xu Feng did not say anything, because he heard the footsteps downstairs, and then there was a knock on the door. Just then the owner of the hotel opened the door and said, "two, I''m sorry to disturb you." "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng said. "The auction meeting held once a month in Tiger King City will start tomorrow. I sell tickets for the conference. Are you interested?" The boss put his eyes on Xu Feng. He said that they were two. In fact, he knew that Xu Feng was the one who had the most decision-making power. After all, although Yaluo looked like a kind of temperament, she was still called master Xu Feng in the final analysis. She was obviously a maid. "Auction? Is it fun? " Xu Feng said. When the boss saw Xu Feng''s smiling face, he said to himself that he was indeed a dandy of the royal family. He could not be wrong. This guy was playing in the thirteen cities of Dongzhou with her maid.He said: "of course, it''s fun. All the dignitaries in the Tiger King City will go to this auction meeting. Of course, other city masters, rich people, and even members of the blood killing group will also find treasures in it. In short, not all the contents of the auction meeting are Auctions. There are also the elements of competing among the great celebrities and the strong to compete with each other. It''s very lively." "Get me two tickets!" Xu Feng said briskly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3605 The boss didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so straightforward and generous. He paid more than three times as much as the local people. This also made him more curious about Xu Feng''s "Royal" identity. However, because of the high ticket price, he tried his best to win two very good positions for Xu Feng. Xu Feng will choose to go to this auction meeting, which is totally boring or takes Ya Luo to see the world. You know, after he enters the gate of gods, the speed of strength recovery is extremely slow. Even if he kills and devours most of the fierce monsters at the border of Bauhinia forest, he can''t recover much cultivation. And this gate of gods is obviously the initial earth era. In this era, Xu Feng really does not know when is the real big opportunity moment. After all, if there is no opportunity, Xu Feng wants to recover strength, which is extremely difficult! "You can only take a chance in this human world. After all, judging from the current situation, the door of gods in this era can not be opened until the year of monkey." Xu Feng''s Secret road. The next day, he took Yaluo to the venue of the auction. It was a luxurious mansion. The sponsor was one of the richest people in the Tiger King City. It was said that his gold coins could cover the whole land of the Tiger King City. The rich man''s name is Matai. He is middle-aged, with a bloated figure, sharp eyes and a smile on his face. He looks like a profiteer. "Lord Lin, I didn''t expect you to come here in person. It''s really unexpected." "Brother Ma is too modest. If it were not for the support of your horse family, I would not know if I could have done it today. After all, the annual tax revenue of your horse family accounts for half of the whole Tiger King City!" Lin Xiong, the Lord of Tiger King City, also arrived. Not only him, but there are four other city lords in the hall. They all want to come to the auction meeting to have a look. After all, this is a monthly event of the thirteen cities in Dongzhou! All the dignitaries and dignitaries also came to Qi one by one. Mattel, as the host, was naturally very enthusiastic in communicating with these people. "Are they officials in the human world? How can we keep up with each other? Who has more gold coins and more power than who owns more women? It''s disgusting! " Yaluo said softly. "Hard to imagine? This is the human world, this is a completely real world, which is quite different from you elves! " Xu Feng said. "There are no gold coins in our elves, and there are not too many disputes about interests. The patriarch always let us grow up happily. Compared with these human beings, I know that we are called happiness!" Said arrow. Xu Feng was smiling and didn''t say anything. The rich are comparing power, money and even women, while the martial arts are much quieter. Of course, their sharp eyes are sometimes even more frightening. In short, the characters in this hall are not very simple! Some people begin to notice Xu Feng and Yaluo. The auction meeting is held once a month. People who come here are basically acquainted with them. Even if they don''t know them, they will introduce them here. It''s just like Xu Feng, who is from another place. He is very generous to introduce himself as a rich man in the thirteen countries of Dongzhou. Of course, because he is not very famous, so It''s buried. Nobody cares. "You''re not from my tiger City, are you?" Lin Xiong said. "Of course, I come from afar!" Xu Feng nodded. Many people have found that when Xu Feng talks, he has an inexplicable King temperament, which makes them a little confused. And they are also looking at the elegant fall of Xu Feng''s side, it is more amazing. "Far away? Not from Dongzhou? " "Well!" Xu Feng nodded. "And this woman?" Lin Xiong asked. This is his real purpose. As soon as he entered the hall, he noticed Yaluo and thought that this woman could compete with Princess Yunluo. If he brought this woman into the mansion, he could not only satisfy his own desires, but also satisfy those high-ranking officials. At that time, it would be very promising for him to go straight up. "I am the young master''s servant!" Ya fell out. Light voice is to let everyone were scared, at this time, did not notice that elegant down this extraordinary refined woman, all eyes focused on her body. "This woman is so beautiful that I can''t imagine. I promise that none of the elves in the auction tonight are half as beautiful as her!" "Such a beautiful person is actually the maid of that boy. I can''t imagine that if the boy would sell the maid, I would give half of my assets!" Ma Tai, a rich man in Tiger King City, also saw Ya Luo. He was a little disappointed. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman is the servant of others. When Lin Xiong still wanted to say something, Xu Feng had already pulled Ya Luo to one side. He just kept staring at Xu Feng''s back, envious and resentful in his heart. "It''s interesting that there are orcs in this hall!"Xu Feng whispered. Yaluo looked around: "how can I not find it?" "Did they find out you were an elf?" "No!" Yaluo looked around again, and all of a sudden, she focused on the men who didn''t speak much, but wore black headgear and tight clothes. Their eyes were a little bigger than ordinary people. They had a sharp and murderous look in their eyes. Most importantly, their eyes had been focused on Lin Xiong, and they seemed to want to tear him into pieces! Lin Xiong is the Lord of Tiger King City. Zhang fancai of Tiger King City has just beheaded more than 30 orcs. Orcs are the race that must report defects. Obviously, they will not let go of ORC King City so easily! Killing Zhang Kuang and Lin Xiong is obviously what they want to do! Today''s auction meeting provides them with a great opportunity. Roar! A sound of whistling came to the hall, and someone said in a hurry: "the madman is coming. It is the momentum of winning the battle as expected." After a while, Zhang Kuang appeared outside the door with many of his subordinates. He was really arrogant. He didn''t look at half of the people on both sides, not even Lin Xiong. He went straight to the center of the hall and the most shining place. He was full of arrogance. "The arrogant guy always has this kind of virtue. He won the battle this time, even more so. We warriors are supporting roles for him!" "Don''t say it''s us. You can see the face of Lin Xiong, the Lord of Tiger King City. He is the hero of this evening." Zhang Kuang and Ma Tai shiver for a few words. After all, Ma Tai is the organizer and has been providing financial support to the flying tiger riding Corps for many years. He has to give Ma Tai some face. After chatting with Ma Tai, he glanced at Lin Xiong: "Lord Lin, I didn''t expect you were here. You look so good. I can''t imagine that you are a person who goes to the spring tower every day!" "Zhang Tuan Chang is really joking. Someone in my Lin is seriously thinking about better building the tiger king city every day. How could he do that with the gold coins given to me by the kingdom?" Lin Xiong didn''t get angry because of his arrogant words. Zhang Kuang also said with a smile: "the master of forest city is still so calm and calm. It''s really admirable that he has been the city master of tiger king for 30 years!" "Compared with commander Zhang, my contribution to the tiger king city is not worth mentioning. This beheading operation of commander Zhang at the gate of the city has attracted the attention of the public. Even his majesty wants to seal commander Zhang you!" Lin Xiong said. He mentioned the beheading in public. Yaluo also noticed that the men with black headgear had sharp eyes and clenched their fists. It seemed that they wanted to rush up to fight Zhang Kuang and Lin Xiong. "Well, two adults, don''t reminisce about the past here. In this way, almost all the things that should come have come. Let''s start the auction meeting this month." Said Matthew. No one disagrees. Soon someone put a treasure in front of the public. This is a sword. It''s wider than the palm. It''s half the length of a person''s body. It''s full of veins and has no tip. It looks more like a broken sword. "Without a blade, can this sword kill people?" "Garbage, even if it was once a powerful sword, now it is a piece of excrement!" "This sword is good!" Xu Feng is a light voice. "Do you want the sword?" "No interest, this sword is useless to me!" He shook his head. "This sword is named Banyue. It weighs 3000 Jin. It has no edge. It can easily split mountains. It''s a treasure that my family dug up outside. Today, I''ll take it out for auction." Said Matthew. "Can you easily split mountains? It''s so terrible. It''s only 3000 Jin. Who can hold up such a weight? " "I''ll take this sword!" He said. "Is chief Zhang interested?" Said Matthew. "I''ll take it too!" There are other swordsmen in the city. "What I want is always at a price. No one can compete with me, and no one can afford it!" He said. The man said, "what do you mean, isn''t it against the principle of fair play?" "Fair competition? I''m sorry, this is a 3000 Jin Epee for you. I think you can carry it? " "Ma Tai, I give 30000 gold coins, this Epee belongs to me!" "30000 gold coins? Crazy, you''re crazy, just for a sword The man did not dare to argue. It''s true that he can''t get 30000 gold coins.This Epee naturally belongs to him. He also holds the 3000 Jin sword in his hand, just like holding a chicken. He easily dances out a sword blade, which directly hits the person who just wanted to fight for the Epee! Bang! The blade of the sword pierced the man''s armor, and the man fell to his knees with no blood on his face! "Hum, if you want to compete with me, you don''t have to see how much capital you have. You don''t deserve it. You don''t deserve it. Go back to your city to farm." He grinned grimly, releasing a hateful smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3606 When he grinned grimly, a man in a black headgear wanted to rush out. However, he was stopped by the system around him. It seemed that there was a tiger king city around them. The local rich people heard their whispers and shook their heads and said in secret: "what language, do rural people come to the auction meeting? What a joke "I''ll save people first!" At this time, Yaluo is also walking fast. The genie in the box still curled up. Yaluo took off his coat and put it directly on the elf. The genie took a look at Yaluo. The bright eyes twinkled with tears. It was obvious that he was a suffering spirit. Boom! The siege of the flying tiger cavalry still defeated the strong ORC. There were 30 or 40 Flying Tiger cavalry besieging them, and there were still flying tiger cavalry rushing in outside the hall. The seven orcs are all tied up. They''re yelling in their place! "What''s the use of roaring? You goddamn orcs, do you want to ambush us here? Well, it''s just looking for death With a sword, an orc''s neck was cut off in public! The other orcs are yelling! At this time, Zhang Kuang is looking to one side, where ya Luo is holding the spirit, trying to escape! "Hey, beauty, this spirit is used for auction. If the price is high, I can''t understand it. Besides, you are much more beautiful than the spirit. Your beauty even reminds me of the fairy beauty in the Bauhinia forest!" He said. "Hateful human, I will kill you!" ''cried Yarra. "Are you the spirit?" Arrogance is also astonishment. The latter was stunned and then defused the power. He grinned grimly: "ha ha, these orcs and this elf are not valuable, but you are the real valuable one. As long as you are captured and dedicated to Wang GUI, it''s not a word to be promoted to rank and rank!" "The appetite is really not small. After catching so many orcs, I still want to catch two elves. I don''t know if I have too much appetite, will my stomach explode sometimes?" There was a faint noise in the crowd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3607 "It''s you!" Zhang Kuang looked at Xu Feng coming out of the crowd. There was fear in his eyes: "when did you come in?" "Your eyes are on the top of your head, how can you see such a nobody like me?" Xu Feng said with a smile. Nobody! Madness was stabbed very much, this moment can kill the red black tiger, the guy who can defeat himself without any moves, he actually said that he is a nobody! At best, he''s just keeping a low profile! "Well, what do you want to do here in Tiger King City?" "Help Xu Feng said. "You want to save this spirit?" he said "Yes, I don''t want to take care of the others, but this spirit, I have to take away!" Xu Feng said. "Well, I''ll give you that face!" He said. "And the Epee in your hand!" "You, don''t deceive people too much, even my sword?" "What? Do you still have complaints? " "Well, I''m afraid of you!" Zhang Kuang throws the Epee to Xu Feng, who takes Ya Luo and the spirit to leave the hall. Ma Tai also said: "commander Zhang, who is that man just now? Are you so afraid of him? " "Not only was I afraid of him, but even Princess Yunluo didn''t get any benefits from him. This guy made the elves survive for 300 years with one blow!" "What? He asked his majesty to sign the peace agreement! " "Not bad!" "These orcs will be locked up for the time being, and more people will be sent. I''d like to see if there are any orcs who can''t help themselves!" he said When she returned to her place of residence, Yaluo took the spirit to take a bath and put on a suit of her own clothes. She was smaller than Yaluo. She was slightly larger in Yaluo''s clothes. The ELF''s skin was very white and her appearance was pretty, but there was still a gap between her and Yaluo! "Since I was five years old, my mother and I were captured by those bad guys who sold us to the rich merchants of human beings. Every night, I can hear my mother ravaged by those bad guys..." When the Spirit said this, tears could not stop flowing down: "my mother was determined to save me, and finally in an opportunity to send me out, the rich merchant broke her leg, and then I heard that he died!" "Although I escaped, I still lived a life of escape in the human world. I disguised as an adult, but I was also found out, and finally I was caught again!" She shook her head. "What''s your name and how old are you?" "My name is LAN LAN. I''m 15 years old!" "How small "I''ve been sold five times, serving a different boss every time!" Lan Lan said, "I thought I would be sold this time, but fortunately I met you." Yaluo said, "don''t cry, we Elves will not be bullied by humans in the future." "Really? I heard that it seems that humans and our elves have signed a peace agreement? " "Well, we have a 300 year peace agreement with mankind, which Xu Feng has won for us." Said arrow. Lan Lan was also grateful and said, "brother Xu Feng, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, we elves would not know how much we would be captured by human beings." Xu Feng just faint smile, did not say what. He left them in the room and prepared to go out and find them something to eat. When Xu Feng just walked out of the hotel, his figures flashed from his side. The owner of the hotel wanted to say something to Xu Feng. When he saw this situation, he was shocked: "the man in black from the blood killing group, it seems that this boy is really a wonderful character!" "Xu Feng, Princess Yunluo, let''s invite you to come!" One said. "If that woman comes in person, maybe I''ll come again. As for you, I''m not interested." Xu Feng shook his head. "Xu Feng, you don''t know how to flatter you. The people we want to take away from our blood killing group have never been unable to take them away!" "It''s too much to say, but it''s disappointing." Xu Feng sneered and ignored them. "Go on The five men in black started at Xu Feng. However, in a flash, they saw that Xu Feng turned into a mirage and flashed out. The speed was too fast for them to catch up with! "Damn it, this boy, how fast he runs Xu Feng didn''t want to fight with those guys in the street. He felt bored. However, when he was ready to buy food for LAN LAN, a figure appeared beside him.It is the bodyguard of Princess Yunluo, Wu Gang! "Even the members of my blood killing group didn''t move Mr. Xu Feng. It really surprised me!" Wu Gang said. "If you feel that you can move, how can you appear to me in person?" Xu Feng also said. "Princess Yunluo wants to see you and discuss things." "I''m not very interested in her. Let her come to me and say it." , "let your highness come to you, Xu Feng. Are you sure you want this?" Wu Gang said. "My words have been spoken out. Now I''m going to buy food for my friends. Excuse me!" "That depends on whether you can let me borrow this step!" Wu Gang Lenghun, right hand into Eagle Claw suddenly claw to Xu Feng, the latter body did not move at all, Wu Gang''s eagle claw caught Xu Feng''s shoulder, directly by a divine power to fly! Bang! Wu Gang was struck by this magic power to retreat a few steps, and then heard Xu Feng say: "boss, the gold coin is here!" Wu Gang looked at Xu Feng with the food he had bought, and then he flashed and flew: "this guy actually shows his magic power to bounce me away. What kind of strength does he have?" In the backyard of a luxurious restaurant in Tiger King City. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! The sound of whips whipping the ground came, and the ground was even whipped into a black flame. There were two rows of people in black standing around. Their eyes were shocked. Whew! Whew! suddenly appeared, and they said, "Princess highness, we can''t bring back Xu Feng!" "Can''t you bring it back?" Yunluo princess a whip past, with the flame of the whip directly hit them, they dare not make a voice. "If you can''t bring it back, what are you doing back?" She cried, like a witch''s head. No one dares to speak. Whew! is also a figure flying, it is Wu Gang, he also shook his head: "Princess highness, Xu Feng''s strength is beyond our expectations, he may be stronger than me!" "Better than you? It''s a bit out of sight! " Princess Yunluo also threw the whip to the ground: "it seems that the guy is going to invite him personally?" "princess, why do you want to see Xu Feng this time?" Is it because of the orcs? " "The arrogant guy has made a big mistake. He will arrest all the orcs, which will make the orcs and us fight again!" Said Princess Yunluo. "what do you think your highness should do?" "Go to Zhangkuang first!" "Commander, what are you going to do with the orcs?" A flying tiger cavalry asked curiously. "Lock them up first. These damned orcs almost want to kill all the people in the hall and make them suffer a little bit!" "However, I didn''t think that the boy was also in the middle. With him, those orcs were nothing," he said "Commander, that master is very powerful. When I saw him present, I was afraid to make a sound. I felt that he was the strongest and none of the strong men I had ever seen!" "Well, I also vaguely feel that his strength is stronger than Wu Gang. However, he is strong enough to let him be strong. I will not provoke him!" And so did madness. These flying tiger cavalry also feel that once he mentions Xu Feng, his arrogance will disappear naturally! "Crazy!" Wu Gang''s voice came to his ears. he was surprised: "Princess highness?" "Well, you idiot, you''ve made a big mistake, you know?" "How could it be? I''ve just killed a team of ORC soldiers and put seven or eight orcs in the prison. I''ve done a great job He said. "Do you know who you arrested?" "Who?" "The orcs, the bimonths!" Said Princess Yunluo. "The bimonts? It''s impossible. Don''t all the bimonths become monsters. None of them can become a monster "Who said that the bimont people will become giants. They are born with divine power. Only a part of them can become giants. That is the backbone of the bimont clan!" Princess Yunluo said, "you think you have captured ordinary Orc soldiers. Will they send someone to rescue them?" "Well, I remember that the orc I arrested was really different. He was so powerful that I almost wasn''t his opponent. It seems that he is a bimont clan!" said, "princess, what can I do? The bimonths are very protective. They will rescue that guy"I have found out that there are a lot of ORC soldiers not far away from the Tiger King City. Their purpose is self-evident. Obviously, they want to save the bimon!" Said Princess Yunluo. "A lot of ORC fighters? Your highness, may we let Beamon out? " "Absurd? If we let it go like this, where is the dignity and morale of our human kingdom? Those orcs will think that we are afraid of them and will be unscrupulous "If the orcs attack, I''m afraid the city of tiger king will be lost." He shook his head wildly. , "you can rest assured that your Highness has secretly contacted the other military ministers of several cities, and they will all go to the general soldiers in these days. If the orcs are really brave enough to attack the guns, there will be little chance of success." "I''m afraid that they will come to hell. You know, the bimont clan is the king of the orcs, and the strong ones are like clouds. If they sneak into the Tiger King City and become a giant beast, I''m afraid the whole Tiger King City will be destroyed!" Wu Gang said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3608 "The whole Tiger King City will be destroyed?" Only then did he realize that he had made a big mistake. Wu Gang said: "the bimounds are the elite of the orc kingdom. Although the flying tiger cavalry regiment is known as the invincible army, how many wars have you really participated in? What''s more, as far as I know, you have been defeated by the elves many times. So, please recognize the reality and offend the orcs'' trump card troops now. This is to let our human kingdom fight the orcs ahead of time! " "My subordinates know their mistakes!" He said. "Well, you''re a big mistake, but it''s a chance for us." Said Princess Yunluo. "Opportunity?" "Orcs will not choose to fight with us unless they have to. They should still try to rescue the orcs in the prison!" Princess Yunluo said: "if they rescue people too easily, we humans will be regarded as vulnerable by them!" "Don''t let them go?" "If we want to impose difficulties, it is better to return to the state of negotiation, so that we can obtain the maximum benefits." "The beast is so powerful that I''m afraid we can''t stop them!" The madness finally becomes no longer arrogant. "Nonsense, you red and black tigers will be torn alive by the behemoth!" Princess Yunluo said, "I want to invite the strong to sit down!" "Are the strong people in the blood killing group not strong enough?" "The blood killing group is the most elite force in our kingdom. Although Wu Gang was the former deputy group leader, he spent a lot of time cultivating his divine power since protecting me. With his current strength, he is far from being the opponent of bimon beast!" She shook her head. Wu Gang nodded too. "Your Highness, I will do my best!" "Well, I don''t mean to blame you, the strong one, I have recruited a lot, but one of the Tiger King City, I must still invite him to his side!" "the princess of the Bauhinia forest said he was in the tiger Wangcheng, but he also took away an elf and my sabre." "His name is Xu Feng. I can''t find any information about him. All I know is that he saved the dying elf clan leader, and issued a series of training measures under the guise of the Elven clan leader, which made the spirit soldiers more and more powerful. This guy is a genius!" Princess Yunluo said: "and last time in the Bauhinia forest, his momentum is far better than me. His mystery makes me feel that his strength is far from what we see on the surface." , "Your Highness is saying that his strength may be far from me, and his personality is so strange that he doesn''t even notice his invitation to his highness. It looks like an outlandish man!" "No matter what kind of outsider, there is always demand and desire. It is just like in the Bauhinia forest, this guy wants to sign a peace agreement with me. It seems that he has strong individualism. I would like to see what benefits he wants this time." Said Princess Yunluo. In the backyard of the hotel. Yaluo is practicing snowflake sword technique. The sword moves are like snowflakes flying all over the sky. The shadow of the sword is overlapping. It seems that it is extremely destructive! "Then A Epee was thrown into the air, and Yaluo took it skillfully. Looking at Xu Feng who was not far away from her mouth, she asked inexplicably, "this sword, are you for me?" "Well, you are different from Guoguo. You have strong arm strength and dexterous sword movements. You can''t give full play to your original strength with the soft sword in your hand. Try this sword quickly. It''s not in your mind!" Xu Feng hands chest, leaning on the wooden post. "Well!" Yaluo nodded and used the snow sword again. Instead of becoming clumsy, she looked more dexterous. She used all the 12 moves of snowflake sword in one breath, which was elegant and dexterous, and had stronger lethality. Every move seemed to hit the opponent''s death. "It''s a bad sword, no heavy work!" Yaluo said: "Xu Feng, thank you for your epee. I like it very much. It seems that my sword skills and accomplishments have gone further." "Good swordsmanship!" A voice came, Princess Yunluo and Wu Gang appeared in the backyard. "You?" Said arrow. "Don''t be nervous. We humans have signed a peace agreement with you elves. I don''t mean to violate the agreement. I just want to talk to Mr. Xu Feng here." Said Princess Yunluo. Yaluo nodded: "then I won''t disturb you first!" She stepped back. Princess Yunluo looked at Xu Feng''s leisurely leaning on the edge of the wooden pillar and laughed: "you, this guy, seem to appear in this world out of thin air. Even your information in the Bauhinia forest is very few. Who are you?""Good man!" Xu Feng said. "Cluck!" Yunluo said with a smile: "if you are a good person, you won''t let a woman talk to him in the backyard in such a hot weather!" "Isn''t it good to bask in the sun? At least it can make us think more about bright things! " "Well, Xu Feng, I want to have a deal with you!" Said Yunluo. "Trade again?" "This is to invite you to sit in the Tiger King City!" "The orc warrior thing?" "Yes, you know it clearly. It seems that I don''t need to spend more time talking about some things!" "There''s no need to trade. I''m not interested in helping you block the powerful orcs!" Xu Feng shook his head. "Are you afraid of the orcs?" "I don''t like to fight and kill!" Xu Feng said with a smile. Zhang Kuang said: "my red and black tiger was killed by you!" "I don''t mind if you go with it now!" Xu Feng said. Yunluo glared wildly and then said, "the orc captured is a bimon. Outside the city, the orcs have assembled a large number of ORC troops. I think they must let a bimont force sneak into the city to rescue the orcs. If we can''t stop it, we don''t have to think about it. The Orcs will fight us in a while. At that time, the two armies will fight and the blood will flow like a river!" Xu Feng did not speak. "As a human being, you have to help the elves fight for a peace agreement. Don''t you feel it''s your duty to help mankind suffer?" "I will help the elves. That''s because there are girls I like and people I want to protect in the elves, but there are none among human beings, at least not found yet!" Xu Feng, when he said this, happened to be hidden by Ya Luo, who was secretly listening to several people''s conversation. Her face was blush and her heart felt like a spray. Princess Yunluo said, "woman? There are also many beautiful women among human beings. I will help you find out who you want and what type of beauty you want. " "Forget it, it was just such a small request last time that I was almost killed by someone else. It''s terrible!" Xu Feng shook his head. Princess Yunluo thought of the last time in the Bauhinia forest that this guy wanted to touch her chest. Her face did not change: "Xu Feng, you want to die!" The whip in the hand suddenly threw out, with the black flame of the whip directly hit Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t expect that the girl was still a violent person. She immediately thought of some S.M. scenes in the bright world. Imagine that the princess of this kingdom kept beating with a whip in Queen''s equipment. It was exciting! With the power of Princess Yunluo, naturally, she can''t deal with Xu Feng. The latter moves a few times, which makes Yunluo confused. , "princess, a helping hand!" He cried out. He likes Princess himself. At this time, he just wants to flatter Princess Yunluo. He raises his sword and rushes to Xu Feng. However, the latter''s evasion makes Princess Yunluo''s whip directly knock down Zhang Kuang to the ground! "pain, Princess highness, this is!" "Come on, we''re not his match!" Princess Yunluo shook her head, and the whip was thrown aside. Thinking that the other party would dare to make such a request, but she could not deal with Xu Feng, she was not angry: "Xu Feng, you damn it, this is not over!" "Let''s go!" Yun Luo and Wu Gang left at this point. The madness hit by the whip on the back on the ground was also difficult to get up and follow. Ya Luo went to Xu Feng''s side and said, "how do you annoy the human princess?" "She asked me if I wanted a beautiful woman? I said, I only have you in my heart, it''s so simple! " Xu Feng said lightly. "Really?" "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. It seems that you still don''t believe that I am true love to you." Xu Feng shakes his head. Ya Luo seems to be moved, Xu Feng is said: "forget it, I know now this era, has not been popular I such a pure boy, you don''t like me, I don''t blame you!" "Fool!" Ya Luo looks at Xu Feng''s figure, leaving his sight naturally and unrestrained, and also shakes his head secretly: this guy, don''t you really know that if the girl in our elf clan is touched by a strange heart, she will not marry him or kill him? The reason why ya Luo dislikes Xu Feng at the beginning is that when she met Xu Feng, her face was touched by him. Only men and women are in love can they touch their faces. In addition, only their immediate relatives can do this! Xu Feng naturally didn''t think too much about it. Although he knew that Yaluo had already been fond of him, he didn''t really worry. After all, it was his sideline business to pick up girls. What he had to do now was to try to restore his cultivation!Of course, even if the time to recover from practice and meditation is so long, he will still persist in it. The room is cleaned by LAN LAN. For the little girl who likes to do housework, Xu Feng is also very satisfied. Sitting on the wooden bed, Xu Feng enters the state of cultivation. But at this time, the sky is full of clouds, as if a hurricane hit, the hotel windows have been opened and closed, Lan Lan was scared to lie down in bed, cover the quilt, in the backyard Ya Luo is also feeling the strange changes in the sky, she shook her head: "what''s the matter? What does the weather seem to indicate? " Then, she saw the sky, a purple lightning, but from Xu Feng''s window flashing in, Ya Luo was scared: "not good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3609 Xu Feng has just entered the state of cultivation. The strange changes in the sky naturally cannot escape his powerful divine sense detection. In the sea of his knowledge, he also penetrates into a purple thunder incarnation. The appearance of this incarnation also makes Xu Feng extremely surprised. "Boy, long time no see!" This old man was the one who gave Xu Feng a brick in the bright world to get the power of purple thunder through the alien world, and then returned to the earth. In the way against the sky, Xu Feng saw him again! At this time, he was still wearing a gray robe, and his whole body was emitting purple lightning. He had a smile on his mouth: "why, you don''t like to see me?" "The emperor wants to die of you too!" As soon as Xu Feng made a fist, the divine king''s boxing method exerted his strength to the extreme. However, the old man in grey robe easily avoided this blow. He could not help laughing and said, "with your strength now, you want to deal with me, but it''s very difficult!" "Well, you old pervert, what''s the matter Xu Feng didn''t hit a fist just now, but he didn''t want to fight again. After all, he could feel the terror power in the old man''s body, which was not what the world could have! The older you are, the better you are! "For you, of course He shook his head and said, "I thought you could open the door of the gods, and it would not take long to recover the peak strength of the alien world, but I didn''t expect that you wasted so many days!" "A waste of time? I can''t do anything about it. This seems to be the original earth "Yes, of course, I can''t blame you. When you opened the door of the gods, there was a problem with the timeline. You went back to the original earth at the wrong time." The old man said: "the earth at this time, the aura is too thin, even if you are practicing, it is difficult to restore strength!" "There''s something wrong with the timeline? You old man, why didn''t you tell me earlier? No wonder I said it was so strange that I might as well not enter the gate of the gods Xu Feng shakes his head: "how to do now?" "Speed up the flow of time, reverse time and space!" Said the old man. "That will take away all the aura in my body, as well as the strength of the seal script. Moreover, if the way of heaven appears, you can help me resist it?" Xu Feng shook his head. Naturally, he can reverse time and space. He can use the power of Fu Zhuan to set up a big array against the sky. However, once he acts against the sky, the way of heaven will inevitably find trouble with him. Obviously, when he has been emptied of aura, he will not be able to resist the way of heaven! "Who told you to use the anti sky array?" The old man said, "in this world, there is a kind of treasure called space-time fragment. I will teach you the skill. If you smash the space-time fragment into a source of power, you can reverse the space-time and return to the real gate of gods." "Can space and time be reversed by that space-time fragment? Where is the fragment now? " Xu Feng''s eyes brightened. "In the hands of the beast God!" "Beast God?" "Well, where is the supreme god of the orcs? It depends on your own wisdom to find it. However, I want to tell you that the beast God is extremely protective..." "Protect the short? Ben knows what to do, old man. Do you have anything else besides this? " Xu Feng said. "No more!" The old man looked at Xu Feng in a strange way. "Hum, this must be your spirit separation?" Xu Feng said. "What do you want to do?" "Do you think I''ll let you go easily after you''ve been telling me about the wrong timeline for so long?" Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea, he has been laid under a few border. Although the old man has the power of terror in his body, he is just a spirit separation. It is not so easy to break through Xu Feng''s boundary! "Shenwang boxing!" Boom! The old man not only broke through the boundary under Xu Fengbu, but also resisted the Shenwang boxing. Even if he could use it twice, he could not completely resist the Shenwang fist. When the old man in grey robe was hit three times, Xu Feng just put all the boundary lines away. The old man said, "you boy, if you come to that world, I''ll make you look good. How dare you be so rude!" "Hey, it''s just three fists. Can you use it so stingy? You can rest assured that I will get the space-time debris as soon as possible. However, as for whether to go to your world or not, I have to think twice about it! " The old man in grey robe didn''t stay for a long time. When he implanted the broken skill of time and space into Xu Feng''s body, he turned into a purple light and disappeared into Xu Feng''s sea of knowledge. "Xu Feng, Xu Feng, you can''t scare me. What''s the matter?" Ya Luo just saw that purple thunder flashed into Xu Feng''s room, then pushed the door open, and Xu Feng was sitting on the wooden bed motionless! This can let ya Luo scared: "you wake up, Xu Feng, you quickly wake up!"Xu Feng''s body is as if to fall, Yaluo quickly help him, anxious, she saw Xu Feng open his eyes, voice tired: "just a strong sneak attack on me, I''m afraid my life will not be long!" "The strong attack? Xu Feng, don''t frighten me. I''ll send my magic power to heal you! " Arrow road. "It''s useless. The strength of that strong man is too much stronger than me. I''m not his opponent at all. Just now I was attacked successfully by him. I can hold my breath to see you for the last time!" "Xu Feng, don''t talk nonsense. I won''t allow you to die. I won''t allow you to die!" Said arrow. "Before I die, I just want to talk to you, Yaluo!" "Xu Feng, what do you want to say? You don''t want to die, really don''t die! " Yaluo''s urgent tears all flowed out: "our Elven women can''t easily shed tears for others!" "Do you mean to tell me that you already like me? When did it start? " "I don''t know. Maybe bimon is also the best interpretation of power among the orcs. Among them, the strong are like clouds. Moreover, some of bimon can even incarnate as the behemoths of bimon. They are so powerful that they kill like vegetables! Originally, orcs and humans have entered a relatively stable and peaceful stage. Both sides are restraining themselves and trying not to have friction with each other! However, a rash attack by the head of the flying tiger cavalry regiment made the relationship between the two sides become delicate and tense. You know, blundering not only attacked an orc army, but also beheaded more than 30 Orc soldiers in public, and imprisoned an orc! That Orc also has a high status among the orcs, which makes them try their best to rescue him! "Human beings are so cunning. The elite Orc soldiers we sent out are still found by them. Now they are all locked up in the prison of Tiger King City. If this goes on like this, I don''t know when Prince Kai will be imprisoned by them!" One Orc said. Kay is the orc bimon, who was captured by the bravado. He is the prince of bimon. Although he can''t become the behemoth, it doesn''t affect his influence in the bimont clan! After all, he is the prince! Orc prince! "Those humans are not easy to provoke. The king of beasts also asked us to keep a low profile and not to cause violent conflicts between the two sides. However, if they always keep the prince, we don''t need to be polite to them." The orc said, "Kara, you lead a group of bimon soldiers to sneak into the Tiger King City. If those humans don''t know how to hold you back, they will destroy the tiger king city without being polite to them." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3610 The sky of Tiger King City is bright and sunny. It seems that the sudden change of wind and cloud not long ago is just a vision of heaven and earth, and will not last for a long time. Tiger King City is also very lively, people are extremely enjoying the good mood brought by the good weather, are walking around, and at this time, a line of figures are flashing in from outside the city, they are very fast, not to mention ordinary people, even some soldiers in Tiger King City are unable to respond. In the dungeon of Tiger King City, seven Orc soldiers are imprisoned in a specific prison. The iron gate here is made of dark iron, which can not be broken by the seven orcs. "Your Highness, all blame your subordinates'' incompetence for not being able to rescue you from human hands!" Said the other six orcs. "It was Prince Ben who was not good at leading the troops, but let the damned human sneak attack. I destroyed the glory of the bimont people alone, and now I have implicated you. I deserve to die!" Kiah said indignantly. "Your Highness, we are only the vanguard to save you. After that, we orcs will send bimon soldiers to rescue you. Don''t worry about it!" "I don''t doubt that I am more powerful than the mon people, but there are many strong men in the human race. I am afraid that they will fall into the conspiracy of mankind again. You know, human beings have always been quite cunning!" "Bimont beast is enough to level down the whole Tiger King City. Even if they play tricks, it is useless. It will only make their death and injury more serious!" Long live Beamon Long live Beamon Outside the prison, there are many strong human beings. Among them, there are masters recruited by Princess Yunluo everywhere. These masters are also gathered in an open space. Wu Gang is explaining their respective positions with them. after they dispersed, Wu Gang said, "Princess highness, though this time, no one has recruited Xu Feng to such a strong degree, but the master is not very small. To deal with those Beamon, they have their own unique strategies. I am afraid they will not be weaker than them." "Well, that Xu Feng is really a scoundrel. If I had the ability, I would have cut him off." Princess Yunluo said, "what about the crazy guy?" "His flying tiger riding regiment is taking the lead and is secretly watching the orcs coming in!" "Let that guy take good care of it. Otherwise, Princess Ben''s whip will greet him on his face that time!" Zhang Kuang and other more than 100 Flying Tiger cavalry have already flown into the sky of the prison. They are all waiting for the arrival of those Orc bimon. As the vanguard, he knows what is ahead of him. "Your eyes are bright for me. This is a task assigned by Princess Yunluo. If we successfully stop the orc troops, we will be recorded as the first-class merit. We will definitely get promoted and become rich at that time, and you will definitely be indispensable!" He cried out. All the other members nodded their heads one by one, but they were afraid: we don''t want to get promoted and become rich. We just want to survive! "Roar!" A loud noise came. The flying tiger cavalry regiment was all absorbed and said, "it''s a big deal. How dare the orcs rush in so boldly?" "How dare you?" Another roar! This is obviously not the voice of the flying tiger cavalry, where they dare to contradict the arrogance, then a line of figures appear in front of them. These orcs are much stronger than ordinary Orc soldiers. They have strong killing intention in their eyes. They have gold badges on their shoulders. They are orcs'' ace troops, bimon soldiers! "It''s bimon. Be careful!" He cried out. Roar! Roar! Roar! There were more than 30 men of bimon soldiers. They all roared and their voice was like thunder. It seemed that the whole Tiger King City was shocked by their voice. The horses of the flying tiger cavalry were red and black. They looked as if they were withering. They had no light in their eyes and did not dare to rush to them. "Give it to me!" At the command of madness. Those flying tiger cavalry can only drive the red and black tigers to rush forward, but their momentum is very weak, just like cannon fodder. Those bimont soldiers suddenly swing their arms, one punch at a time, and directly hit the red and black tigers against the wall. Bang bang bang bang! Those flying tiger cavalry did not resist for half a minute. All of them were severely thrown out with heavy casualties. "Well? This is the invincible army of mankind? You are really joking One Beamon sneered. Zhang Kuang was only a commander in the "cannon fodder operation" just now. He did not have time to rush up. Seeing this, he said, "you bimont, don''t be rampant. Many of the strong men in Tiger King City are here. You will be good-looking later." As soon as he finished, many figures flashed around him. They were also an elite army in the thirteen cities of Dongzhou. Although there was no arrogant Flying Tiger cavalry, their combat effectiveness was much better than that of flying tiger cavalry."Arrogant, even I, LV Qing, are not happy with your Flying Tiger cavalry regiment. I have always said that they are invincible regiments. How about now? Still lost? In terms of real strength, our Mozi army is many times stronger than you don''t know. Get out of the way quickly. These bimons will be handed over to us! " Lu Qing, head of Mozi regiment. "Hum!" Zhang Kuang didn''t refute Lu Qing. "You have so many human legions. However, you have beheaded US orcs. This time, we will also behead all of you!" One Beamon said. More than 30 bimon rushed to them. They were very powerful and quick as lightning. They opened their hands into claws and directly grasped the neck of the members of the Mozi army! Click! Zhang Kuang can only hear a clear sound of breaking the neck of the voice suddenly came, he was shocked to find that those bimounds were covered with blood in each other''s hands, and the blood was only there when they broke each other''s neck! In a flash, the ground is full of corpses, and the heads of those corpses are bloodstained. They all want to find a place to escape! Lu Qing fought to the end, but he was still broken off by a bimon soldier. When he died, he couldn''t even make a sound. "Run, run, these bimonts are crazy!" As soon as LV Qing died, there was no leader, and the rest of the people quickly escaped. However, the bimon soldiers did not want to let them go: "seize, kill all!" At the moment, Zhang Kuang has been hiding in a relatively safe place. He looks at the miserable scenes in front of him, and doesn''t know what to say at all. Whew! Whew! he saw a way out of the shadows again, and princess Wu Gang and the members of the group of blood killing members appeared. Their faces were full of astonishment, and their faces were flashed out in vain. He said, "Princess highness, these Beamon fighters are too strong. I am afraid that we are not their opponents at all. It is better to put all the trapped orcs warriors!" "Pa!" Princess Yunluo threw a whip on his right face: "you are so good that you forget the pain. If you hadn''t caused this thing, would it have become such a situation? When things get to this situation, we can only stop these bimons. Otherwise, there will be no way to avoid a war! " "But..." is bold and resolute and resolute: "what your highness says is, you must stop these Beamon!" "You human beings, do you really want us to slaughter you clean if you don''t release our prince?" "Your Highness?" Zhang Kuang was startled: "is it the orc prince that we captured? My God "Well, if you have the ability, you can go to the prison and save them!" Princess Yunluo cried, her whip has been thrown out, and a whip hit a bimon. The bimon was also inspired by Yunluo, and her eyes suddenly glared: "damned damned, I want to catch you, and then ride you hard!" "Kill!" Wu Gang also cheered. All the members of the blood killing group rushed out! The scene is spectacular. However, at the moment, a voice suddenly sounded: "all stop!" Stop? When they heard the sound, they all stepped back a few steps. Naturally, they knew who was giving orders. They also glanced at them. They saw Prince Kay of bimon and six orcs standing together. They were obviously out of prison. "What''s the matter? The iron door of the prison is made of dark iron. How can they escape? " Said Princess Yunluo. Others said they didn''t understand. "Your Highness, it''s strange that you have been waiting so long. We will kill all these damned human beings in front of us and avenge you!" "No, don''t touch them, you go!" Said Kay. His facial expression is a little strange, as if he does not want to say these words, but helpless! "Prince, what''s the matter with you? How can you tell us to go Not only is bimont muddled, but even Princess Yunluo, Wu Gang, Zhang Kuang and others are all in a daze. How can the prince of bimon let those bimons leave? What happened? At the next moment, they finally saw a figure coming out of the prison. The man''s pace was absolutely natural and unrestrained. His appearance also surprised Princess Yunluo: "Xu Feng, how did this guy get out of the prison? Is it related to Prince Meng''s incoherence?" Princess Yunluo looked away and found that Xu Feng had a piece of black metal in his hand. The metal could be seen with the naked eye. It was the dark iron made of iron gate in the prison. "Is this the prison of your Tiger King City? It doesn''t look so good. This bimont should not be able to change his body. If he can, he will not be able to defeat themXu Feng threw all the dark iron in his hands in front of him. The latter almost jumped up. This guy, this guy, is not a human being. This iron gate is made of thousand year old dark iron. When did this guy see it as scrap iron? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3611 Those bimon soldiers saw their prince, his highness Kay, shaking his legs in front of Xu Feng, and knew what was going on. Of course, let the time go back to five minutes ago - that is to say, when the bimon soldiers appeared and the human army killed, the orcs in the prison were still secretly happy, and even Prince kemon felt that he was about to be rescued. All seven orcs were so excited that a few orcs had already figured out what to do when they were rescued. "I must kill all those who attack me "Your Highness, I only hope to take away some beautiful girls of human beings and make them my servants for life. I heard that those human beings are delicate and tender, but they are not like the old and ugly women among us orcs!" "Do you want to take all the king''s women back to the orcs? You know, they are the best of human beauties!" "Yes, of course, that would be better." When the seven realized that it was not one of them who said this, they were all shocked. They looked at Xu Feng in surprise: "who are you? What are you doing here? " "If I said I was here to save you, would I believe it?" The smile on Xu Feng''s mouth in their eyes was full of evil intention. After Xu Feng cut the iron door in front of him like cutting vegetables, they began to be shocked: "you, you really come to save us, why?" "Listen to me "Listen to you? Your highness, we have killed this ridiculous boy The seven orcs wanted to do it, but they found that there was no place for them to move. They could not even shake. "Disobedient, now I can show that I will let him die without any pain!" "No, we are obedient, obedient!" In this way, the seven orcs did not dare to disobey Xu Feng''s orders. We should know that they have not seen the strong, but it is the first time for them to meet someone as strong as Xu Feng. "Your Highness, who is this guy? Are you really threatened by him?" The soldiers couldn''t believe it. Kai also looked at Xu Feng, the latter''s face understated: "it seems that your subordinates have misunderstood the relationship between us, have I threatened you?" "No, of course not!" Kiah shook his head. "Brothers, your highness must be under the control of the damned human beings with the magic method. We will kill them and save his highness!" "No, don''t mess around!" Kay''s stopping obviously had no weight. These bimont soldiers all rushed to Xu Feng, some of them even incarnated into giant beasts of dozens of feet! Around the bad buildings are easily trampled on by them, trampled to pieces! Boom! Boom! The sound of violent building collapse makes the originally noisy Tiger King City in chaos. No one has seen such monsters that are even bigger than the wall. They hide in hiding and don''t want to die! "There are seven behemoths in all. You look so ugly and want to take over my human girl. What a toad wants to eat swan meat!" Xu Feng said. "This guy is facing more than 30 bimont soldiers and seven behemons. I don''t know if it will be OK!" Princess Yunluo is a little worried. "Princess highness, this Xu Feng can easily cut off the Millennium iron, his strength is hard to predict, but I don''t think he is the guy who will fight the unsure battle." He said. "Let''s kill him, boy The seven bimont monsters were huge in size, and their arms seemed to have tremendous power, and they suddenly hit Xu Feng. However, the next moment, they are surprised to see, Xu Feng''s body unexpectedly suddenly inflated up! Boom! The seven behemons struck him as if he had no feeling! "Xu Feng''s body is twice as large as those monsters. It''s hard to imagine. Is this a transformation?" Said Princess Yunluo. The seven behemoths were stunned: "what''s going on? How did this guy get so big? " "Don''t you like to show off your figure? Well, do you think you''re a little bit frail? " Xu Feng said with a smile. The Shenwang consciousness in the Shenwang shield also said with a smile: Xu Feng, is it necessary for you, this guy, to tease those orcs and use my Shenwang shield like this. "Isn''t it to give you a sense of being? So that Sister Feng won''t be so lonely! " "Xu Feng, you know me, thank you!" The seven behemoths did not believe in evil, and together they attacked Xu Feng. However, their fists on Xu Feng were like scratching, and they had no lethality at all.Xu Feng yawned and hit with his right hand. All the seven behemons fell to the ground with one stroke. The other bimon who couldn''t change their body didn''t dare to go forward any more and stayed in the same place. "Don''t mess around, you idiots!" Said Prince Kay of bimon. Bimont beast all restored to its original state, Xu Feng also retracted his body, his eyes cold: "Prince Kai, it seems that your subordinates do not have the ability to save you!" "How on earth can you let me go?" Said Kay. "Let you go? It''s impossible. Unless one of your orcs can defeat me, you will be ready to stay in the tiger king city all your life. No matter how many behemons you send out, it will be useless. You have seen the situation just now! " Xu Feng said with a smile. If ordinary people say this, I''m afraid the words have not finished, will be sprayed to death, but Xu Feng is different, he just action, people have to believe him! "Your Highness, what can I do?" "All of you go back and tell my father to take all the words of this guy back without a word!" Prince Kay of bimont is also solemn. At the moment, he is quite a prince! "Let''s go back, your highness, what will you do?" "He won''t hurt me, or we''ll all die now!" He is still quite clear, although he does not know what Xu Feng wants to do, but it is clear that Xu Feng should not really want to kill him! "Go The bimon soldiers and the several Orc soldiers in the prison with Kay, all fled. As soon as bimon left, Princess Yunluo and others also surrounded him. Xu Feng said, "find him a better room. Don''t shut up in the prison. When the real Orc masters come, dark iron can''t stop them!" "Well?" Zhang Kuang looked at Princess Yunluo, and the latter said, "do as he says!" Zhang Kuang left immediately with Wang Zikai. "Xu Feng, what kind of trick are you playing? I asked you three times and four times. You didn''t agree to deal with these orcs. How can you appear here again?" Said Princess Yunluo. "Don''t our deals count?" Xu Feng said. "What deal? I don''t have any deal with you! " Princess Yunluo shook her head. Xu Feng took a look at Wu Gang: "you can go down. The transaction between Princess Yunluo and me is more private. I don''t want to be seen by you!" Wu Gang took a look at Yunluo, the latter nodded, and he also left with people. "What do you want to say?" cried Princess Yunluo "I don''t mean to say anything, but to do something!" Yunluo just heard Xu Feng say this, it is to feel a big hand on the buttocks hit, she did not have time to resist, it is the big hand to touch the buttocks, even slightly knead. However, when she responded that she wanted to deal with Xu Feng, she found that Xu Feng''s figure had already gone a long way. She only heard him carry his hands on his back and walk smartly. His voice joked: "flexibility is pretty good. Remember, it''s good to treat Prince bimon, and the next one is better than Meng. If you really want to watch, it''s OK to give your buttocks to me "Xu Feng, you damned color embryo, one day, I will kill you!" Princess Yunluo stamped her feet in the original atmosphere. Hotel accommodation. Dinner time. Ya Luo and LAN LAN were eating. Lan Lan said, "elder sister Yaluo, where has Xu Feng gone? Don''t you come back for dinner "When he was in the elves, I never saw him eat. He was just like the gods. He didn''t eat fireworks between people!" Yaluo said with a smile. "Sister Yaluo, in fact, I can see that you and brother Xu Feng are a pair!" Lan Lan said. "How can you tell?" "I saw you in my room today..." "Did you see it all?" Ya Luo pretty face a red, thought that they do men and women''s things by Lan Lan saw, you know, this is the first time of Ya Luo, she is not good at it. "You don''t have to be shy. Lan Lan is a girl who has experienced human affairs for a long time. I know more about love between men and women than you do." Lan Lan said, "but I was forced. I never really fell in love with a man." "Lan Lan, you don''t have to be sad. Now that you''ve been saved, you''ve got a new life. Don''t think about those painful things before!" Said arrow. "Well, sister Yaluo, I won''t think about it any more. However, what Lan Lan wants to tell you is that if you want a man to love you forever, the skill of a woman in bed is indispensable.""Technology in bed?" Ya Luo blushed even more, but she was also curious. "Of course, sister Yaluo, you are the first time to experience human affairs. The skill of this bed is very exquisite." Can let Xu Feng love himself forever! Yaluo also said, "how to pay attention to it?" "Well, do you think women should be passive about this? And it''s going to be under you "Isn''t it?" "Of course it''s fun for a woman to take the initiative, fool!" Xu Feng also just walked to the room not far away, heard the conversation between the two people, but also feel inexplicable joy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3612 Xu Feng didn''t continue to eavesdrop on their "secret words". For him, naturally, he preferred to be more surprised. Wouldn''t it be too boring to know what kind of posture Yaluo would use next time he was in bed? He left the hotel and wandered around the city of tiger king. His divine sense was also all over the city. He said in secret: "the orcs have already retired. It seems that they really need to go back and save the soldiers. It is better for the beast gods to appear in person, so that there is no need for the orcs to run several times!" "The old man in grey said that only time and space debris can let me correct the time axis and let me return to the real gate of gods!" "In this world, the beast God has the space-time fragment in his hand. As long as I control the prince Kai, then the beast God will still appear!" Xu Feng has felt that all the orc soldiers have left the Tiger King City, leaving only a few scouts in place. "The cool king of northwest is coming. Everyone, get out of the way!" At this moment, Xu Feng heard the noise around, and there was a group of people coming out of the gate! They were all soldiers of the kingdom in helmets, with spears in their hands and sharp eyes. Under their seats, there were huge and incomparable war elephants, which looked very powerful. Although the head of a man is not good-looking, and has a stomach, but his eyes are God, as if all the changes around him are in his insight, his crotch, a golden lion, lion big mouth open, as if to eat people. "Is this man the king of Northwest liang? I heard that we are here to help Princess Yunluo and deal with orcs! " "He is the king''s most feared king. You should know that Liang Wang is very good at military use, and the giant elephant soldiers under his banner are victorious in every battle. Even when the orc soldiers encounter him, they are afraid to hear the wind!" "The kingdom is also smart. He is worried that the king Liang will support his soldiers and fight against him. He even betrothed Princess Yunluo to him early. With this engagement, the king can sleep soundly." "It''s said that the king Liang has heard that the orcs have come to the Tiger King City recently. He also wants to teach the orcs a lesson and save face for our human army. Of course, it can also deepen the feelings with Princess Yunluo." Among the giant elephant soldiers, Xu Feng can still see a prison car, on which are captured Orc soldiers! Xu Feng suddenly, no wonder the orcs will retreat temporarily. It turns out that the ghost was made by the cool king of Northwest China. It seems that he has picked up a big bargain! "Stop!" The cool king of Northwest said. The battle lion howled wildly, and all the giant elephant soldiers stopped in an instant, and no one took more than half a step. Obviously, compared with the flying tiger riding regiment, the execution of giant elephant soldiers is better. Whew! Whew! The shadows twinkle! Xu Feng saw the crazy Flying Tiger cavalry regiment, Wu Gang, Princess Yunluo were all in the column. "If the king Liang arrives, please forgive me if you have lost your welcome." I''m crazy. Wu Gang and princess Yunluo are relatively calm. They smile at the cool king. "Well, I came in a hurry, but I didn''t expect that you would be able to meet you just after you arrived here. I''m very pleased, Yunluo, but I haven''t seen you for some time." Liang Wang opened his mouth. "Why are you here? What''s more, there are many orcs in your chariot. Have you ambushed them "Well, I have heard that there are a large number of ORC soldiers hoarding ten miles away from the Tiger King City. I know that the tiger king city is in crisis. So I came from the front line. But I could see the transformation of bimon from a long distance. I also ordered him to speed up the pace of the journey, so I fought an ambush and captured hundreds of ORC soldiers!" Liang Wang said: "originally, I was still wondering how those bimon beasts could escape from the Tiger King City. Now I see you and Wu Gang, but I know a lot. Even if I become a bodyguard for women, I''m not old enough. Ha ha!" "And you, arrogant, can see that the battle in the Tiger King City, you must have made great contributions, and also, beheading the orc action, but you are the master alone, such courage even the king did not have, say, what reward do you want?" Liang Wang''s eyes narrowed, and a killing idea burst out from his eyes: "which arm did you cut off the orc''s head? Do you want a left hand or a right hand? " Everyone was shocked by the words of Liang Wang. Zhang Kuang is even more scared to kneel on one knee: "Liang Wang, your subordinates are aware of your mistakes, please forgive me!" "No, I want to reward you. Tell me quickly whether I want the left hand or the right hand!" Liang Wang said. Self assured or supercilious, he stood beside him with a golden machete beside him. He stood beside him beside him with a sense of detachment. The latter said, "Lord cool, do not cut my arm. Wu Gang has no arms. He is not dying. Princess, your excellency, please, please help me please!" They turned a blind eye. "If you don''t speak, you''ll be rewarded with both hands."Liang Wang waved. "No, left hand!" Click! The golden machete swung down. One arm was cut to the ground, blood gushed, and the arm seemed to be still moving. Zhang Kuang is painful and about to faint, and his men quickly helped him away. After cutting off the arrogant arm, Liang Wang continued to march with the giant elephant soldiers. Xu Feng felt that there was nothing to follow, so he went back to the hotel. At night, the lights in the room were bright. He opened three rooms in this hotel, one for each. Naturally, he went directly to Yaluo''s room. Yaluo is practicing divine power on the wooden bed. She has entered the meditation stage completely. She doesn''t know that Xu Feng has come in. Xu Feng is directly lying on the bed of Ya Luo, with her eyes closed, and she has entered the stage of meditation unconsciously. I don''t know how long it has passed. Xu Feng feels sticky on his mouth, like something is kissing him. He doesn''t open his eyes. He explores with divine sense and knows that it is Yaluo lying on him. It''s hard to imagine the power of the elves. Lan Lan just talked to the girl for an hour, but Yaluo took the initiative this time, just like many heroines in the island country movie, directly stripped off Xu Feng''s clothes, and crawled on the latter''s body, and said with a voice enough to make people soften: "don''t think I don''t know you''re pretending to sleep, you ''brother'' betrayed you Xu Feng could not bear such stimulation. She opened her eyes, surrounded her arms around Yaluo''s back, and took off her clothes directly. They were naked. This time, Yaluo did not show any shyness. Her head was buried in Xu Feng''s arms. The little bird was just like a man: "I don''t know how I am. Do you like it?" "Of course, I like it more, you fool!" "You overheard us, you villain This night, both of them seemed to vent their lust to the extreme. Even Xu Feng''s extremely strong physique felt a trace of fatigue. However, Yaluo had already gone to sleep. She did not understand why Lan Lan clearly said that there were only exhausted Cowherd and no farmland. Obviously, this sentence is not applicable to Xu Feng. In the morning, the first ray of sunshine came in from the window, and Yaluo finally woke up. She saw Xu Feng still lying beside her, and her mood was more joyful: "you know, I''m really afraid that when I wake up, I can only see the sunshine, but I can''t see you!" "You''re greedy. Isn''t it enough to see me? And see the sun? " Xu Feng said with a smile. "Well, as long as you are by my side, I will be very happy!" Said arrow. Bang! Knock on the door, Lan Lan said: "brother Xu Feng, a broken arm of the human outside looking for you, heard that there is a very urgent matter, he said it is about the orcs!" "About orcs?" Xu Feng nodded: "let him wait outside!" "What''s the matter? You know, yesterday I knew that the behemoths were destroying the city. You must have beaten them away again!" "Well, I''ve been dealing with bimon recently!" Xu Feng did not deny it. "Are you not going out? Don''t keep that man waiting! " "Let him wait first!" Xu Feng said, is to directly embrace Ya Luo, the latter said: "you this lecher, unexpectedly not tired last night, still want to come back in the morning!" "Of course Zhang Kuang is sitting on the wooden chair in the living room of the hotel. His face looks a little pale. He was cut off by the cool king in the city last night, which obviously hurt his body. He has been waiting here for more than half an hour, and Xu Feng has not appeared, but there is no trace of complaint on his face. Originally written on the face of arrogance, but also become relatively indifferent many, was cut off an arm, but let him think more open. LAN LAN is also looking at this madness, has been waiting here, heart is also a secret way: brother Xu Feng and sister Yaluo are so "love" in the daytime, this has been rising, not come out! "Lan Lan!" Xu Feng said. "Brother Xu Feng!" Lan Lan was startled. Xu Feng looked at her strange eyes, where did not know that the girl must be thinking about what he and Ya had done in the room, he was also a thief, not guilty, and went to the madness: "it''s hard to imagine that you will wait for me here. It seems that an arm really makes you mature a lot!" "Were you there last night?" "Are you complaining that I didn''t save you? I don''t owe you anything, madman! " Xu Feng said with a smile. "With your ability, if you want to save me, raise your hand. However, if I am cut off by the king Liang, it is my own fault. It is clear to all the ministers that I like princess Yunluo, and Liang Wang is the man in the name of Princess Yunluo!""It''s good that he didn''t kill me for this." There was anger in the tone of frankness. "You also said, it''s just a man in name. If you have the ability, you can''t pursue the princess. Moreover, if the princess really wants to marry Liang Wang, how can you look for crystal?" Xu Feng said: "we have a good saying there, there is no corner that can not be pried, the key is to see whether you can swing the hammer head!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3613 "Pry the corner of the cool king?" "You''re crazy. He''s the cool king of Liangzhou in Northwest China. Even the king of our country is afraid of him. If you let me pry his corner, I have only one arm left." "You keep saying you don''t want to pry his corner. What did you do before? You''ve found the elves when you look for the crystal. Do you want to pry the corner? Don''t deceive yourself, love is innocent Xu Feng is an enigmatic figure. "Well, even if you are right, then, with his identity, status and strength, I have no chance at all. You see, this is the end of the line!" Zhang Kuang shook his head and cried. He also immediately remembered the real thing about looking for Xu Feng today. It seemed that he couldn''t get along with this prying wall corner: "I''m not looking for you today, but Princess Yunluo asked me to look for you!" "She missed me?" "Pooh chatted with Xu Feng for a few words. He also relaxed and felt that Xu Feng was the kind of person who was strong but not arrogant. He was very different from him. He had to learn from him: "last night, the cool king told his royal highness to send Prince Beamon and the orcs back to the orcs to negotiate with them." "Peace making?" "well, this is the meaning of" cool king ", so Princess Royal also let me come to you, ask your opinion! "Does my opinion work? Isn''t it what the cool King says there? " Xu Feng is speechless. "What should I do? Didn''t you put down your boast and let the strong orcs come to you? Now... " "Kay can''t send it back!" Xu Feng said: "really can''t, help you beat Liang Wang a meal!" The arrogant eyes were bright, but then he shook his head: "the cool king is full of supernatural power, and the mount flying tiger is also a seven level monster. You may not be his opponent!" Xu Feng was too lazy to argue with this guy. He left without a few words. At this time, Ya Luo also came over. Her face looked mellow and her eyes toward Xu Feng were full of love: "what does that guy want you for? He''s not a good man!" Zhang Kuang naturally knew that in the Bauhinia forest, Zhang Kuang led the flying tiger cavalry and almost destroyed the elves. "His left arm was cut off. It''s retribution." Xu Feng said, but also did not say that frantic looking for him is what matter, after all, this matter son and elegant fall probably also say not quite understand. Liang Wang lived on the land which was originally madness. "The orcs have their own rooms? Why not put it in jail? You know, he''s a bargaining chip in our hands. What if we get away with it? " Liang Wang drank: "come on, take this guy into the prison!" Prince Kay of bimon was ordered to kneel on the ground. He had resisted with his own strength, but he could not even get close to the body of the cool king. "I gave the order!" Princess Yunluo also spoke. "Yunluo? What do you mean? Do you want to treat rude orcs like we humans? You know, they are prisoners, and prisoners should be treated like prisoners! " Liang Wang said. Yunluo did not know how to refute it. It was obvious that she could not think of giving preferential treatment to prisoners. Seeing that Yunluo didn''t speak, Liang Wang also said: "however, you beat back bimon beast, which is really unexpected to me. I have to say that we have such an important bargaining chip, you are a great achievement!" "What are you going to do next?" Asked Princess Yunluo. "Was it not a resolution last night? Put all the orcs on the negotiation table, with their Royal Highness at the table, I believe they can get a lot of chips "Well? But I send out the wind, let the strong of their family come to the Tiger King City, can save, calculate their ability Said Yunluo. "Is that what you think?" Liang Wang looked at some bewildered Yunluo: "it''s ridiculous. There are many powerful orcs. If we are really rescued by them, we won''t get any benefits. At that time, we will also arouse the fury of orcs, and the possibility of war between the two countries will increase dramatically." "Does Liang Wang have no confidence to defeat bimon?" Yunluo is chuckling, want to compare, she felt that Xu Feng is very courageous, not afraid of those bimon, even dare to let Kai out of the prison! "If the king does not have the confidence to defeat bimon, will he lead the Colossus warriors here to support him? What''s more, Yunluo, is that how you speak to your future husband in this insolent tone? " "The future has not come yet, and no one knows what will happen!" Yunluo competes with each other. "Well, after this negotiation is successful, I will go to the king in person and ask him to advance our marriage." "Is this the real purpose of the negotiation between Liang Wang and Liang Wang?" "Of course not. What I want is for the orcs to really use the land and sign a series of treaties that are beneficial to our human kingdom.""Can I understand Liang Wang''s meaning like this? I Yunluo princess is just in this negotiation, Liang Wang Shun brought to his father the matter mentioned, lighter than Hongmao! " Yunluo sneered. "Yunluo, if you like, I can talk to your father now. I believe that as my northwest cool king, he won''t refuse me!" "Princess highness, Lord cool, we are going to talk about how to deal with Prince Beamon today. The two marriages can be discussed later." Wu Gang made a comeback. "Well, Lord Wu Gang is right. I have neglected the focus of today''s discussion. However, there is no need to talk about Prince bimon any more. Tomorrow, I will leave for the orc kingdom!" Said Liang Wang. "Liang Wang, this has no intention to discuss with us. Wu Gang, let''s go!" Princess Yunluo snorted coldly. "You human beings, all of you are renegade guys. I won''t be locked up in the prison, but now you''re going to help me out. What''s the point?" Said Prince Kay of bimon. He was about to tie his side of a few giant elephant soldiers also immediately stopped, but they continue to tie him. Yunluo also stopped, and then strode on, and the next moment, a figure is in front of her, she looks surprised: "is it you?" "Xu Feng!" is also crazy behind Xu Feng. He said, "Your Highness, I told Xu Feng what you said." "Who is this man?" Said Liang Wang. Cloud Luo just think of sound, Xu Feng is to interrupt her: "Liang Wang adult why know villain name, the key is my purpose to come!" "This Wang ear strength is not bad, Yunluo has just said your name, Xu Feng!" What is the purpose of your coming here "Prince bimon can''t let go!" Xu Feng said. "Discuss military and political affairs with this king? Yunluo, is this an ignorant soldier in the barracks? Should I have a drink with him for a few drinks and discuss major issues together? " Liang Wang''s back turned and carried his hands on his back. He looked very proud and didn''t want to be with Xu Feng. "Liang Wang, he is not your so-called ignorant soldier. Without him, your giant elephant warrior would be hard to capture even an orc soldier!" Said Princess Yunluo. Liang Wang doubted. Looking back, he felt the magic power in Xu Feng''s body, but he felt that he couldn''t understand. This guy with a trace of evil smile on his mouth all the time, did he really have any ability? "Yunluo, what did you mean by that? Without him, my king''s giant elephant warrior... " "All the more than 30 bimon were repulsed by Xu Feng alone. If he had not been there, the whole Tiger King City would have been destroyed by those bimon beasts!" "What? Did he beat it off alone? " Liang Wang was shocked. Liang Wang''s eyes focused on Xu Feng, who was not humble or arrogant: "Liang Wang, I don''t know whether I am qualified to discuss with you about returning Prince bimon now!" "With your own strength, you have defeated more than 30 bimouns. You are qualified to talk to the king with these accomplishments. However, I have decided on the matter of Prince bimon!" "You will change your mind!" Xu Feng confidently said. "Each of the giant elephant soldiers under my king''s banner has unstoppable power. Even a few of them almost destroyed all the dwarves with one blow. If it wasn''t for the powerful weapons they promised to pay us, there would be no dwarves in the world. Even so, the giant elephant soldier who nearly destroyed the dwarves was still ordered to be killed by the king! Liang Wang was very powerful: "I respect the strong most, but I also hope that those who are strong will respect themselves. Otherwise, I will never be stingy with the long sword in my waist!" Threat! A naked threat! If she was crazy, I''m afraid she would have knelt down on the ground. Even Princess Yunluo, when Liang Wang said these words, she also changed her face. She took a look at Xu Feng, but she was surprised to find that Xu Feng''s face was still indifferent, so indifferent that she didn''t mean to put Liang Wang in his eyes. "Is the sword made by cold iron "Yes, this is cast by the ice soul of ten thousand years on the ice mountain. It cuts iron like mud and has killed countless strong men!" Liang Wang said: "how, Xu Feng, do you want to try its sharpness?" Xu Feng also took out a long gun, and the blue light covered the whole room. When Liang Wang''s subordinates saw Xu Feng draw the gun, they also said, "you boy, dare to draw a gun in front of the cool king. This is to seek death!" Cool king is wave, let that subordinate shut up. "Cool king, this is the ice gun. It''s the king of the gun. Any weapon with ice attribute can''t shine in front of it. I''m afraid that even if I want to try the sharpness of your cold iron sword, it doesn''t dare to be bold in front of the ice gun!"Xu Feng said lightly. "You are the first one who dares to speak such arrogant words in front of this king. It seems that your name should not be called Xu Feng, it should be called Xu crazy. You will know what will happen to arrogance in front of the king later!" Liang Wang said in a murderous manner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3614 The house was silent. Obviously, they were frightened by the murderous air emanating from the cool King''s body. They didn''t dare to make a sound. They shook their heads in secret: Xu Feng, Xu Feng, although you are powerful, the Liang Wang is the one who must report defects. You are arrogant in front of him, and you will not end up in my end! For a moment, however, he noticed that Liang Wang''s face seemed to be suddenly stiff. You know, Liang Wang was still domineering, and now his expression is obviously unexpected. Yun Luo and Wu Gang are also aware of something wrong. They are baffled. Then they hear Xu Feng say, "it seems that Liang Wang is still kind-hearted and doesn''t want to haggle with villains." He put the ice gun away. Liang Wang deliberately suppressed the anger in his heart. You know, it was not a sudden situation, but that his cold iron sword could not come out of its sheath. He knew that Xu Feng was the initiator of all this. However, he could not tell this matter in front of the public. Fortunately, the boy was also smart and knew how to give the king a step down. "Yes, you are young and promising at last. Well, what''s your opinion about Prince bimon? I hope you can convince me!" Said Liang Wang. "The proud lions bowed their heads. What method did Xu Feng use?" Princess Yunluo said in her heart. "How much chips does Prince bimon and the orc warriors add up to "Three cities!" Said Liang Wang. "Even if there are five cities, Liang Wang thinks that if the human army and the orc Kingdom go to war, how long will it take for the orc bimun army to recapture the five cities they are very familiar with?" Xu Feng asked. Liang Wang was dumb: "this, the king''s giant elephant soldiers will not let them succeed!" "As far as I know, Liang Wang''s place is in the northwest of the human kingdom. It''s very troublesome for you to resist the alien race there. If you can separate your mind to deal with the orcs, even if your giant elephant warrior has eight legs, I''m afraid it won''t be enough to run back and forth? What''s more, orcs are barbarians. Do you think that if you let them sign the Treaty of ceding the city, they will not violate it? " Xu Feng said: "I tell you, as long as those prisoners are all returned to the orcs, then after a period of time, the orc army will press down on the territory, and the kingdom of mankind will be in danger." "What do you think of it?" "To conquer the orcs, only a strong force can make them surrender!" Xu Feng said. "You don''t want me to rush to their nest with giant elephant soldiers?" "No, the orcs will not give up Prince bimon. They will try their best to gather the strong to rescue the prince bimon in the Tiger King City. We only need to defeat their strong ones one by one, and the orcs will have no way out!" "Let''s not say whether we can defeat their strong men. Even if we can, if we can, if we can, if they start a war, then the common people in our country will not have a bad luck?" Liang Wang shook his head. "If King Liang is the marshal of the orcs, and the strong ones on his side are defeated by human beings one by one, do you still have the courage to lead the army to fight against mankind? That''s not the way to understand it Xu Feng said. Liang Wang looked at Yunluo: "Yunluo, it seems that you did not order those orcs to send strong men to rescue Prince bimon, but someone else!" "Well, it was Xu Feng''s idea not to imprison Prince bimon!" Yunluo nodded. "Interesting, really interesting, Xu Feng, are you so sure you can stop those orcs? You know, there are countless strong men in bimont. The last one who came to Huwang city was only a drop in the bucket! " "If I can''t cope with it, I believe that the cold iron sword of the king of Liang will beat them back, won''t I?" Xu Feng said with a smile. Liang Wang said in his heart: what a Xu Feng, just now he let this cold iron sword dare not come out of its sheath. Now he even said such words to irony this king. He is really afraid of death. "Well, as long as we repel the strong orcs one by one, when they ask us to let Prince bimon go, their chips will be increased by ten times. At that time, the afraid orcs may bow down to us and submit to us!" Said Liang Wang. Liang Wang let Xu Feng and others go first, but left Princess Yunluo alone in the room. Xu Feng, Zhang Kuang, Wu Gang and others went out together. Zhang Kuang said, "I thought you would be killed by Liang Wang, but I didn''t expect you to let Liang Wang change his mind. As far as I know, even the king of the state can''t change the things he wants to decide. This is the so-called" outside, the king will not accept it. " Wu Gang also said: "what happened at the moment when Liang Wang wanted to draw his knife? Xu Feng, can''t you be the devil "I don''t know how to use the magic method. However, I think a swordsman will be very sad if he can''t draw his sword!" Wu Gang and Zhang Kuang looked at Xu Feng''s far away figure, but they were also stupefied: "Liang Wang just couldn''t draw a knife? This, how could it be! " In the middle of the room. Cloud Luo said: "Liang Wang, you stay me down, will not just want to play with me, who opens the mouth first who loses the game?" "Yunluo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you really have nothing to say to this king alone?" Said Liang Wang. "What should be said has been said? Liang Wang thinks I should have something else to tell you? As far as I know, Liang Wang is not a prodigal son who likes the wind and the moon "Before and after the moon? If only for Yunluo, I would like to try it! " "Forget it. If you let your subordinates know that you are such a person, I''m afraid it will damage your reputation!" "Yunluo, I didn''t expect you to see this king like this now. Do you still have no feeling for this king up to now?" The king sighed. "Even if Yunluo is indifferent to you, Yunluo is not going to marry you. Isn''t this an unchangeable fact?" "I want not only your people, but also your heart." "If you want to get Yunluo''s heart, cancel the marriage. Yunluo''s heart will only give me the hero I fall in love with! "You also know that this marriage is used by your father to bind me. If I cancel it unilaterally, I don''t know what he will think. Moreover, I must marry you!" "Then you will never get Yunluo''s heart!" Princess Yunluo shook her head, and then she ignored the cool king and went out the door directly. Three days later, the sky was overcast in the Tiger King City. The people in the city were not too afraid of the orcs because of the northwest cool king. However, to their surprise, the orcs still came. A fierce bimon warrior rushed in from the front of the city. All the city guards were crushed by them and died. Behind these bimon soldiers, there was an orc in white. They seemed to recite incantations. Those bimon soldiers were like blessing their powerful attack power. "That''s the white spirit Wizard of the bimong people. They have powerful witchcraft. They cooperate with those bimong soldiers perfectly and kill people like dogs and dogs!" "Let''s go and report to Liang Wang. We city guards are not rivals of bimon!" "Lord Liang Wang, bimon is obviously trying to give us the human kingdom a powerful power this time. I have calculated that there are about 50 or 60 of them!" "And the white wizard?" "Eight in all "The white wizard is their trump card. A white wizard can increase the combat effectiveness of several bimont soldiers several times. Moreover, they also have strange witchcraft, which greatly increases the vitality of those bimont monsters, and even integrates them into one." "Yes, the white wizard is what we need to deal with!" "Crazy, you take your bird team to fight first!" Liang Wang ordered. "Lord Liang, my subordinates are all elite Flying Tiger cavalry, not your so-called flying bird troop!" "In my eyes, tigers are powerful beings, not birds that even elves can''t deal with!" "Hum!" Zhang Kuang snorted coldly and rushed out with his hands. Liang Wang secretly said in his heart: you boy, Yunluo is my Wang''s fiancee. You even want to dye your fingers. Last time I just cut off your arm, this time let you be cannon fodder. How dare you be arrogant. Princess Yunluo said: "Liang Wang, the arrogant Flying Tiger cavalry regiment against bimon, this is the road to their own death. Why don''t your giant elephant soldiers go up to help?" "He is arrogant and arrogant. I don''t know how to be a qualified leader. If he knows how to appreciate his success in the future, he will understand his good intentions today." "Only if he can survive in bimon''s hands Yunluo cheered. She didn''t know where Liang Wang was taking revenge for his own affairs. She wanted to let his arrogance be cannon fodder. She didn''t have any good feelings for him. Because of this, she hated Liang Wang''s small bellies. Compared with him, Xu Feng looked unruly, but at least he was magnanimous. Although she didn''t like to be arrogant, in the final analysis, his flying tiger cavalry regiment still had a small strength in China. If all the cannon fodder died in this way, it would be the loss of the country. "Well, Yunluo, don''t question the king''s command any more. You should know that in Northwest China, if it wasn''t for the king''s giant elephant warrior and Invincible Iron Horse, our human kingdom would have been dealt with by those barbaric alien races, and would not have been so unrivalled as it is today. Therefore, believe me, I will surely let the tiger king''s city remain intact!" Liang Wang''s face was confident. Then he seemed to think of something. He frowned: "why didn''t Xu Feng, who was chatting in the mansion a few days ago, not appear today? Is it just a few white spirit witches who made him retreat?" Yunluo and Wugang did not know how to answer the cool king, and they did not see Xu Feng.However, at the moment, a figure is striding from afar: "Lord Liang, it''s only a few days, do you miss villains like this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3615 Liang Wang looked at Xu Feng coming from afar. Beside him was the prince Kai of the bimont clan. He felt Xu Feng''s incomparably coquettish and natural pace. He was really bored. Even if I miss him, I miss Yunluo. How can I miss you. "What did you bring him out for? Doesn''t that expose all the targets? " Said Liang Wang. "Can those bimons take the prince away from the cool king? If this is the case, where Prince bimon is hidden, it will be found by the wizard of the other party Xu Feng said. "You Liang Wang drank: "Xu Feng, people should never forget their own identity, this Wang''s temper can not always be so good!" "If Liang Wang is easy to use his knife and gun because of others'' words, I''m afraid he will not govern the northwest as well as he can!" Xu Feng virtual squint eyes, is also to cool Wang half thin face. Liang Wang snorted, but did not say anything. Several of them cast their eyes in the air, where the flying tiger cavalry regiment could not resist the attack of bimont soldiers. Most of them were killed and wounded, and the madness was supported by one arm. "Well, before the bimon warrior has changed, your human Legion has already been unable to resist. What a shame!" Said Prince Kay of bimon. "Crazy, this rubbish, all day boasting about how powerful the flying tiger riding regiment is. It turns out that it is just as vulnerable as this. Giant elephant warrior, let''s go!" Liang Wang said. A famous giant elephant warrior rode the giant elephant to rush away. These war elephants are terror monsters that can fly in the air. They are more than one level stronger than the red and black tigers. Let''s go back to help them When he returned to the ground, the king slapped him in the face: "at this level, I think you''d better disband the flying bird army. It''s really a shame to our human kingdom." Zhang Kuang is holding his breath, but he kneels on one knee and asks for forgiveness. Xu Feng pulled him up: "cool king, the arrogant Flying Tiger cavalry is not the opponent of those bimon, I''m afraid your giant elephant warrior can''t be invincible!" "Hum, Xu Feng, don''t blink your eyes later. Take a good look at how the giant elephant warrior destroys the enemy''s bimont army!" Said Liang Wang. Xu Feng ignored Liang Wang and looked into the air. The number of colossus warriors is equal to the opponent''s bimon. Those bimonths did not turn into giants, and they were still much smaller than the elephants. However, with the magical blessing of the white wizard behind them, they looked like an invincible army, and did not seem to fear the stronger giant elephant warriors. "Go, kill those stupid elephants!" A white wizard commands the way. The bimonths all rushed out, as if the Colossus were their prey at the moment. For a moment, there was a blast in the sky, and the giant elephant and bimon were fighting together. Two forces, the number is equal, however, bimon broke out a more powerful strength, they were enchanted by witchcraft, their bodies seemed to be linked together by lifeline, their bodies were like steel, those giant elephant soldiers could not hit them at all! Boom! Boom! In the sky, the giant elephant warrior is obviously a big defeat! In this scene, the cool King''s face is full of anger. Princess Yunluo said, "Liang Wang, is this the elephant warrior you want us to see? I think their movements are extremely slow, and they are no match for Beamon Zhang Kuang seems to want to humiliate Liang Wang. However, the difference of status makes him laugh in his heart. "Hum!" Liang Wang flew into the sky and drank: "flying lion!" A golden lion flew from afar and directly let Liang Wang ride on it. The cold iron sword was pulled out from his waist. Under the sunlight, the cold iron sword was like a devil''s blade. Those bimon soldiers were frightened. "This is the cool king of Northwest China. It seems that we are in trouble today." Said a white wizard. "Witches, if you hadn''t connected the lives of those bimon warriors by witchcraft, and the life and death were the same, the king''s giant elephant warriors would not have lost to them at all!" Liang Wang said. "The cool king is not stupid, but I can see it clearly." Xu Feng light smile way. "Xu Feng, what does Liang Wang just mean Asked Yunluo. Wu Gang and Zhang Kuang also looked at Xu Feng, and the latter nodded: "satisfy your curiosity. In fact, the strength of Bimeng soldiers who have not been transformed should be weaker than that of giant elephant soldiers. Of course, it is hard to say if they are transformed!" "In the war between bimon and the giant elephant, it is obvious that there is no one in bimon''s transformation. However, they broke out with more powerful strength, defeated the giant elephant soldiers, and even provoked Liang Wang, the two hundred and five, to fight in person!""Two hundred and fifty? Well, Xu Feng, you really dare to say that. Go on! " Said Princess Yunluo. "The answer lies in the white spirit wizard, those white spirit wizard, can recite some powerful incantations, these incantations can enhance the basic combat effectiveness of bimont soldiers, of course, this can not make them as rigid as dark iron, really let the giant elephant soldiers feel the trouble, and even the unexplained is, those strange lifelines!" "The red lines on Beamon?" "Well, see? About six or seven bimounts will be linked with a red line, which shows that their lives are tied together Xu Feng said: "don''t you understand?" "Xu Feng, do you mean that as long as one bimon gets hurt, the other bimons will help them bear the damage together?" Xu Feng nodded. "No wonder they look invincible. It''s obviously much easier for six bimons to bear the damage of one bimon, and the elephant warrior is not unjustly defeated." Princess Yunluo continued to ask, "well, if a bimon warrior is killed in an instant, what will happen to other bimons?" On the other side, Prince Kay of bimon was disdainful: "only when your cool king can kill bimon instantly, can we know the truth!" "I''m afraid he really let you down. He has the power to destroy bimon!" Xu Feng said. Boom! The loud noise in the sky makes people''s eyes focus again. Liang Wang just killed three bimont soldiers with one knife. And bimon, who was linked to the lifeline of the three bimon fighters, was also severely damaged. Not only that, their red lifeline also disappeared. Obviously, as long as one of the bimouns linked to the lifeline is killed, all the other bimouns'' lifelines will disappear, and they will be severely damaged! Second only to the loss of life. "No, the cultivation of Liang Wang can''t be understood. I''m afraid you can''t kill him if you become a beast of bimon!" Said the white spirit wizard. "No, your royal highness is right in front of you. We must kill Liang Wang!" Roar! More than a dozen bimon roared, and then their body changed dramatically. In a twinkling, they became monstrous behemoths! They trampled on the houses on the ground. The people in the Tiger King City have been hiding around for a long time, and they dare not show their faces at all. "What if you change into a giant beast? If the king wants you to die three more times, you will die three more times!" Liang Wang held the cold iron sword in his hand, and the flying tiger on his mount also rushed directly to those big beasts of bimon. When the sword was lifted up and down, the cool King''s sword was full of coldness. Those bimon beasts could not resist the hegemony of the cold iron sword at all! "Kill!" The king of Liang killed all around, and in a flash he killed seven behemoths. "Run away, we are not rivals of Liang Wang!" Ordered by the white wizard. "Want to escape? It''s too late Liang Wang didn''t let them off. The final result of a great war is naturally the complete victory of Liang Wang. The bimon soldiers died and were badly injured. Finally, only a few white spirit wizards escaped. Those bimon soldiers were all killed by the cool king! Blood is full of tiger king city gate, around the gate, those people are cheering: "long live Liang Wang, long live Liang Wang!" Prince Kay of bimon shook his head abruptly: "we will send more powerful soldiers than mon people, cool king. Next time, you will not be so easy to deal with!" "Prince Kai, we humans don''t treat captives as cruelly as you orcs, but if you want that way, I can do it for you!" Cool King indifferently, looking at the frightened eyes of bimon prince, he also said: "take it down, Xu Feng, you can bring him here, let him witness how his bimon soldiers are killed by the king, let him know the difference between orcs and humans!" Prince bimon was taken away by the giant elephant soldiers. Princess Yunluo also said: "the giant elephant soldiers of the cool king should be under their own leadership to be invincible. If there is no participation of Liang Wang, they will be vulnerable to attack!" "Yunluo, I won a great victory. You didn''t even congratulate me. On the contrary, you made such a mockery of me. You really let me down!" "Didn''t Liang Wang hear the admiration of Yunluo to you? Can Yunluo understand that Liang Wang is using the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman "Well, Yunluo, I don''t care about you. We have won the battle. Xu Feng, what do you think of the other party''s white spirit wizard?" Liang Wang looks at Xu Feng. The latter shook his head: "villains only see all kinds of valiant cool king, those white spirit wizard is not vulnerable, even if they next attack, Liang Wang will not let them leave the Tiger King City!" "Ha ha, even you are so kowtow. I am very pleased. Indeed, the bimouns are the trump card troops of the orcs, and the white spirit wizards are the core strength of the bimont clan. They can stimulate the greatest potential of the bimon soldiers and break out the extremely strong strength. Just now they defeated the giant elephant soldiers, that''s whyLiang Wang said, obviously get Xu Feng''s approval, let his vanity get great satisfaction! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3616 Did not want to listen to Liang Wang continue to show superior sense of meaning, Xu Feng casually made up a reason to run away. Princess Yunluo caught up with Xu Feng''s steps: "I thought you had backbone, but I didn''t expect to be such a double faced person. In front of us, he dared to scold Liang Wang 250 directly, but in front of him, it was flattering. It seems that you really misread you!" "It seems that you expected a lot from me before?" Xu Feng said: "you know, your jade buttocks have been touched by me." "You! Xu Feng, do you know that if I tell Liang Wang about this, he will immediately cut your head! " "His cold iron knife can''t even be pulled out in front of me. Do you want him to cut it with his arm?" Xu Feng said. "So you are not flattering him Yunluo has doubts in his eyes. "I''m not greedy for Liang Wang''s strength. I don''t like money. I''m not interested in power. At most, I''m a little interested in his fiancee. Of course, if you think I''m flattering him for his fiancee, I have nothing to say!" "Well, can you help me to destroy that marriage letter?" Yunluo disdains the way. "What does that mean? Is it for me to rush to the cool King''s room and find out the marriage letter, but tear it directly? " Xu Feng smiles. "You said you were interested in me? If you don''t dare to tear up the marriage document, how can you achieve your goal? " "dare to ask your highness, how do you calculate the crime of deceit?" "What is it? Deceiving the monarch is a death penalty, implicating nine clans! " "Well, you let me break the marriage contract in the danger of implicating nine ethnic groups. It''s nothing. It''s OK for us to go in the rain and wind, go up the mountain and go down the sea of fire, but what am I trying to do? You don''t love me. If you love me, it''s a romantic thing even if it''s deceiving the monarch and you''re going to die! " Xu Feng shook his head. "The end of the world?" Yunluo said: "I want you to destroy the engagement, but I didn''t want to run away with you. Besides, unless you kill the cool king, he must be able to find us!" She thought for a while and continued: "forget it, my father king wanted to suppress the cool king and issued the engagement. Even if you tear it up, he can still issue another one!" "I don''t hate your father very much, either." "Of course, I don''t hate him. I know his hardship, because he has never refused to do anything that I want to do. Even when he signed a 300 year peace agreement with the elves, he didn''t even blink his eyes!" Yunluo said: "what I hate is Liang Wang. He supports soldiers and respects himself. He doesn''t look at my father king at all. If his power is not growing and his power is more and more powerful, my father will never marry me to him!" "It''s a pity that I won''t stay for a long time. Otherwise, it''s not a big thing to help you destroy the engagement." Xu Feng said. "Where are you going? You are a human being. Are you a king? You will not go to the orcs or the elves? " "I said I would not be in any corner of the world, do you believe it?" "Are you dead? Forget it, you''re just pretending to be mysterious Princess Yunluo shook her head: "about Prince bimon, do you think we can deal with the strong after the orcs?" "Do you really want to know?" Xu Feng said that he made a gesture of "come here". Princess Yunluo really came over without any thought. Then she felt a big hand that seemed to resist without any harm to touch her buttocks. Her face was shy and angry. When she wanted to teach Xu Feng a lesson, she didn''t know where he was going! Orc kingdom. Orc tribes, to be exact. Among the orcs, they are formed by large and small tribes. The orcs are not as superficial as human beings know. Although they don''t have very beautiful clothes and jewelry to wear, their leather armor made of animal skin is much harder than the beautiful clothes of human beings. Orcs are warlike. Almost every Orc has a certain amount of force. The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled can sometimes rush to the enemy with an axe! Such a tenacious and belligerent race, of course, will not yield to any other race unless they die! "Steel bear broke through the cage. Be careful. It is a fifth level monster. Don''t be stabbed by its steel armor. Otherwise, the leather armor can''t protect us!" A black bear, three or four feet in size, used brute force to destroy the orc''s cage. It was extremely angry. The two red tusks under its nose glowed. It seemed that it was trying to kill the orcs of this tribe! It ran rampant among the tribes and knocked down a young man who was practicing brute force. He was so dazzled that he picked up the axe on the edge and looked at the armored bear with determination."Little prince, run, steel bear is not what you can deal with now!" "I don''t want to run. I''m a bimont warrior. I can become a strong one in the future. My father is a great king of beasts. I can''t disgrace him!" The boy was covered in leather armour. He held the axe in his hand, but there was no tension at all. In vain, he jumped up, held the axe in one hand, and chopped at the steel armored bear. He was as skillful as chopping firewood. "Is the little prince crazy? That steel bear is not firewood. If it is stabbed, it will stay in bed for at least a few months! " "The king of beasts is really unlucky. The eldest son was captured by human beings and became a hostage, while the youngest son was a newborn calf..." There are also some old women among the orcs. They have very low combat effectiveness. They may be able to rush up against ordinary human beings, but in the face of the steel armored bear, they also want to die. Bang! The little prince''s plate axe was made of steel armour bear, but the latter was spewing fire from his nostrils. It seemed that he was not hurt by this blow. "Damn it, I don''t have enough strength. If my father had chopped this knife, this guy would have died long ago!" An axe did not cause damage to the armored bear, but the little prince did not rush to attack again. Instead, he stepped back a few steps and became a defensive state! It seems that he has a deep understanding of the "conversion of attack and defense.". "Roar!" The steel armour of the bear was shining with silver light. It was obviously intended to attack the other side. It rushed towards the other side. The little prince blocked the axe in front of his chest and said, "you can''t hurt me!" Boom! The bear made a strange sound, but fell down heavily in front of the little prince. The steel armor stabbed on the ground, which pierced the ground thoroughly. The little prince opened his eyes, a little confused. "Lord beast!" "Well, you''re not frightened by the steelclad bear, are you?" "No, No. although we can''t defeat the armored bear, we still have a great ability to escape. Compared with the bravery of the little prince, we are too cowardly." "Father "Well, xuan''er, you''re doing well, like a real man of the bimont clan. However, your straight split against the steel armored bear just now has too big a flaw. If it''s a strong human being, I''m afraid it''s you who will fall!" Said the king. Speaking of the strong man, he asked: "father, how''s the rescue from my brother? Why hasn''t he come back yet Those old women are also anxious: "yes, the king of beasts, Prince Kai''s whereabouts, why still not?" "I have sent the elite of the clan to rescue Kay, and there are eight white spirit witches. As long as there is no accident, they will be able to bring Kay back to the clan. It''s just a matter of time." Said the king. However, when he said this, his voice was much lower. It seemed that he was not very sure. However, he did not want to show any lack of confidence in front of the people. "Yes, the king of beasts named his two sons" Kai "and" Xuan ". Obviously, they want to change their ways to be invincible when they go to the battlefield in the future. If they return triumphantly, Prince Kai will surely come back!" Old women, people say. "Well, big brother will come back, and he will teach me crazy Tomahawk." Spin is also a nod. Dada! As the sound of footsteps approached, the king of beasts closed his eyes, shook his head and said in secret, "how did you come back so many people? They are covered with scars. Did the rescue operation fail?" The five figures finally stopped in front of the king of beasts. They were the white wizard who entered the Tiger King City! The five white spirit sorcerers were all injured in varying degrees. They knelt in front of the king of beasts. "My father sent Bi Meng elite and white spirit wizard to Tiger King City to rescue my brother. Why did he come back to the five white spirit witches?" Spin some don''t quite understand, however, he just thought in the heart, and did not say the idea. "And the others?" For a moment, the king of beasts spoke. "Dead!" "Dead? Forty or fifty bimon warriors, more than a dozen behemoths, and three white wizard, all dead? " Beast king is shocked. The old women were scared to stay where they were. Five white wizard nodded at the same time. "What about my brother?" Spin a little excited. "Prince Kay is safe and sound!" There was a sigh of relief. "Who killed them? It''s not easy to kill so many powerful people in our family together!" "Northwest cool king!" Five white spirit sorcerers said together, and there was a tremor in his voice. It seemed that the killing scene in the sky of tiger king city still reverberated in his mind. "King liang of Northwest China, he defended the Northwest for human beings, suppressed those alien races, and made contributions. This time he ran to the Tiger King City and tied up hundreds of ORC soldiers. Now he killed dozens of bimon in my family. Does he really think it''s easy to provoke me to" destroy "The name of the king of beasts was "Mie". "Lord beast, the king of Liang has a cold iron knife in his hand, which cuts iron like mud. Even the behemon beast is killed by him with one knife. Our white spirit wizard''s life witchcraft has no use at all!" A white spirit wizard with a heavy injury to his right arm coughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3617 "Well, the cold iron sword in Liang Wang''s hands is really very powerful. Well, human beings have been deceiving people too much this time. You go back first, and I will hold a clan meeting." Said the king. When the five white spirit witches stepped down, the king of beasts looked at his little son who looked forward to his eyes: "Xuan, you are old enough to attend the clan meeting. Don''t lose my face, you know?" "Well, father, I won''t let you down" said the surprise. The meeting of the orcs was soon held among the tribes. Of course, the conference they held is not like a human like to carry out in the secret room, but in the open field. At night, the bonfire is in full bloom, and the moonlight shines on the green grass. This is the time for the orcs! "There are few meetings in the clan. I can''t imagine that this is for the prince''s highness!" "His highness is captured in Tiger King City this time. Those damned human beings will obviously torture him by all means to obtain the secrets of our orcs!" "Lord beast, this time we want to get together and try to rescue his highness!" "It is said that among the dozens of bimon soldiers sent by the king of beasts, only five white spirit witches have come back. There are also many strong men of mankind!" The beast king Mie also came from afar. He followed the little prince, who seemed a little nervous. It was his first time to attend the clan meeting. "Long live the king of beasts!" All the orcs are in one voice. The king of beasts nodded: "for a long time, I haven''t held a clan meeting. In fact, it''s not necessary to hold a clan meeting before. After all, our clan''s territory has been expanding smoothly. Until a few days ago, the people who have been keeping away from our well water can''t stand it. They attacked my son, Kai, and sent me Bimon killed clean. I have to settle this account with them "Liquidation must be done. Lord beast, Prince Kai is in their hands. We are in a passive position. It is said that Liang Wang''s accomplishments are even more profound. It is difficult for us to rescue Wang Zikai." Said one ORC. His consideration also won the approval of many orcs. After all, he was able to kill all of the dozens of bimouns. Even among the bimong people, such strength is considered to be the top. "Although the cool king is fierce, there are golden bimon among us orcs. They are the sharp knives among us. If they go to the Tiger King City to rescue them, they will surely be able to rescue Wang Zikai!" Golden bimon! It''s the strongest of bimon, not that the beast was covered with gold, but strength! Among the orcs, there are only a handful of them that can be called golden bimounds. I''m afraid there are not even ten of them. "Golden bimon is the core strength among us orcs. If we lose one, the impact will be unimaginable!" "Doesn''t my son''s life matter?" The king of beasts cried. "Naturally, Wang Zikai is more important. Lord beast, we all support sending gold to Tiger King City than before!" "Father, what are you still thinking about?" "Xuan''er, golden bimon is the bottom card of our orcs. Although human beings know the existence of golden bimon, they don''t know their destructive strength at all. If the strength of golden bimon is exposed this time, I''m afraid that the next time there will be a real war with human beings, it will not be good for us orcs!" The beast king is very tangled. Obviously, the orcs have to fight against the human race in the end because of their aggressive expansion of territory. Their cards are the golden bimon warriors. If they are exposed this time, it is obvious that humans will be on guard against the next battle. Once the card is leaked, it can''t be called a card. "But, my father, if the golden bimont soldiers don''t go out, my brother will not come back!" He said. "King of beasts, why don''t you take over the army this time and take the Tiger King City as a breakthrough point to wipe out all the human beings and start our great dynasty of orcs?" "Absurd, will we have a war with mankind now? You know, we are expanding too fast these days, and we have no time to stabilize the forces of all parties. The human foundation is deep. I''m afraid we can''t take advantage of this protracted war! " "Now, not the best time for war!" Said the king. "Lord beast, it doesn''t matter if the gold bimont soldiers are exposed. It just let the human beings know that our orcs are powerful. I''m afraid they won''t mess around in the future like kidnapping our Orc soldiers. Moreover, I don''t believe that even if we expose our cards, there will be no new cards in the future. You know, our Wizard tribe is also me The cards of the orcs "Well, after so many years of breeding and expansion of our orcs, it''s also time for those humans to know how powerful we are!" The king of beasts said, "well, I will send the golden bimont soldiers to the Tiger King City!" When Xu Feng came back to the hotel, Yaluo was teaching LAN LAN to shoot arrows. Lan Lan had been abducted by human beings since childhood, and had not cultivated any magic power. Lan Lan had some difficulty in opening this cheap horn bow bought from human stalls. Of course, Yaluo was not impatient. Soon, Xu Feng saw that Lan Lan Lan finally pulled the bow string and then shot out with an arrow. Coincidentally, the bow and arrow was actually shot by LAN LAN, and was shooting in the direction of Xu Feng. "Brother Xu Feng!" Lan Lan was startled. She thought that the bow and arrow she shot could really hurt Xu Feng, but ya Luo was indifferent with a smile. The bow and arrow fell down in front of Xu Feng. "Oh, no accident Lan Lan said. "It''s strange to have an accident. Have you forgotten Xu Feng''s strength?" Yaluo said with a smile. Lan Lan also embarrassed to shake his head: "brother Xu Feng, you and Yaluo sister first chat, I go back first!" Yaluo said, "today, there is a giant bimont monster in the city. However, there is a strong man in the sky who killed all of them. It''s really shocking." "Well, that''s the northwest cool king. He killed dozens of bimon soldiers. This time, the orcs and human beings are in a protracted battle. They will constantly send strong men to Tiger King City, in order to save the bimon prince!" Xu Feng told the truth to ya Luo. Yaluo also nodded: "so this matter, you are also involved in it?" Xu Feng did not hide Yaluo, but also nodded. "The orcs are very powerful, but those big beasts are not really powerful!" "You know?" "Of course, we elves are not far away from them. Although the most powerful orcs are the bimounds, there are still more powerful ones in bimont!" Yaluo said: "elder Feng once said that the gold of bimong is more powerful than the Mongolian soldiers. If they had gone out, the border in our forest would have been destroyed." "However, the orcs don''t seem to want to deal with us elves, so we can always be safe and sound!" "Gold is better than mon warrior? I hope they won''t let Liang Wang down! " Xu Feng nodded. Ya Luo looked at Xu Feng or so relaxed, but also surprised: "did you hear what I said? Those gold warriors are so powerful that you don''t have to deal with them then "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK!" Xu Feng confidently said. After the incident that bimon behemoth attacked Tiger King City, for the sake of safety, Liang Wang ordered to block the city gate the next day, and some residents who were not far from the gate were transferred to the rear. Of course, Liang Wang''s heroic performance in killing the behemoth in the sky on that day was praised by thousands of people. On this day, the king of Liang once again invited Xu Feng to his house for a gathering. Perhaps it was Xu Feng''s approval that day, which deepened his good feeling for Xu Feng. is crazy, Wu Gang, Princess cloud Luo is among them, Princess cloud Luo looks at Xu Feng to stride forward, the air''s tooth is itchy, the side of Wu Gang asks in a low voice: "Princess highness, did Xu Feng annoy you again?" "Well, sooner or later, I want him to look good!" Said Princess Yunluo. "Xu Feng, your frame is very big, so many of us are waiting for you!" Liang Wang said: "however, for the strong, my Liang Wang has always been very tolerant. It''s OK to wait a little longer. Ha ha!" "Liang Wang has changed his temper." "Can''t you fall in love with Xu Feng?" Some subordinates are also speculating at will. Xu Feng said: "I don''t know what Liang Wang calls on the villains today. You know, the orcs haven''t arrived in the Tiger King City yet." "Will the orcs send a large army? If they don''t have the courage, however, I know that there are golden bimont soldiers in bimon. I don''t know if they will send golden bimont soldiers to Tiger King City! " Said Liang Wang. "Gold is better than mon warrior? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Said Princess Yunluo. "Yunluo, this is your own ignorance. For example, I have heard that gold is more powerful than Mongolian soldiers. Otherwise, do you think the orcs can expand so quickly?" Liang Wang said: "however, if they really send gold bimont soldiers out this time, I am really good to test their strength, whether it is worthy of the name!" "If this is the case, we have to test their strength. Otherwise, if there is a war between the orcs and us, they will be defeated by their secret forces." Said Princess Yunluo. "His orcs have their own cards, don''t we humans? We are also making weapons with great lethality. I believe that there will be results in the near future. Moreover, I have never been afraid of the golden bimon soldiers of the other side. I have gathered you here this time. In addition to telling you about the existence of golden bimon soldiers, I want to announce one thing! "Liang Wang put his eyes on Xu Feng: "after careful consideration, I have decided to appoint Xu Feng directly as a valiant general. In the whole northwest army, I only obey the king''s orders!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3618 "Eh?" Xu Feng didn''t expect that after the Liangwang killed bimon, he only slightly flattered the other party, which made the other party value him so much that he even wanted to be directly appointed as a valiant general. You know, Xu Feng was not any soldier in the human kingdom before, that is to say, Liang Wang wanted to give Xu Feng an identity under one person and above ten thousand people! And the cool king has no sign, but let Xu Feng really have a kind of flattering feeling. "Xu Feng, are you surprised at my decision? There is no doubt about your strength, and I am absolutely competent. After the king and Yunluo get married, the army in Northwest China will belong to you! " Liang Wang''s words are amazing. Princess Yunluo didn''t expect that Liang Wang had such a plan. She said in her heart: it seems that the Liang king wants to let Xu Feng take all the troops in Northwest China first, so that he can enter the palace and fight with his father. After all, in Northwest China, he is at best a general who leads troops to fight. Only by overthrowing his father can he rule the whole kingdom. "As a valiant general? Let me think about it! " Xu Feng said. "Still need to consider? Is this boy with a broken head "This guy is not pretending to be forced. He is not willing to be the valiant warrior that many people dream of?" "Think about it?" Liang Wang''s face changed suddenly. "Liang Wang, don''t get me wrong. I''m just thinking about whether I should choose a good day to be appointed?" Xu Feng said. Liang Wang laughed: "I also said that no one would like to be a valiant general. It turns out that you just want to find a lucky day to take office. It doesn''t matter. I will do everything for you. You just need to manage the army in Northwest China for me." "As you wish!" Xu Feng nodded. Princess Yunluo glared at Xu Feng with disdain. The latter was baffled: "Princess Yunluo seems to have ambiguity on me when I am a valiant general!" "Don''t be sentimental. I don''t care about anyone being a general. Of course, I hate those guys who say things to their faces and do them behind their backs. One day, there will be retribution for this kind of villain!" Princess Yunluo finished, she left the room angrily, and didn''t even say the polite words of farewell to Liang Wang. Liang Wang also said: "Xu Feng, you don''t mind. What Yunluo said just now is not necessarily aimed at you. When it comes to the wall grass, no one on the scene can compare with the commander Zhang Kuang Zhang, right or not?" Arrogant can only shout resentment and nod: "Liang Wang said yes!" Liang Wang nodded with satisfaction. "Not good!" Xu Feng frowned. People in the room don''t know why, but at this moment, a very strong energy fluctuation is breaking out outside the house! Boom! "It''s bimon!" Xu Feng said. "I didn''t expect that these bimounds would come so fast with the king!" Liang Wang said. All of them flew out of the room, and a Orc named bimon was suspended in the air. They were tall, powerful and powerful. What''s more, Princess Yunluo was in their hands and was bound by them! "Are you the king of Liang?" Said one Beamon. Liang Wang said, "I am the king. You should know who the woman you are arresting is? If she is short of a hair, you Orc kingdom will suffer disaster "The princess of mankind?" "Hum, you have captured our royal highness of the bimont people, and we have captured your princess, one for another, otherwise, you will never see this woman again!" Princess Yunluo was taken away by a bimont soldier. "Liang Wang, please promise their terms. If Princess Yunluo is lost in our hands, your majesty will be angry!" "No, Prince Kay is of great strategic significance to us. They don''t dare to hurt Yunluo!" Liang Wang said. "You people are so stubborn Several bimouns are incarnated as giant beasts to rush to the king of Liang, who also pulls out the cold iron sword to meet the enemy. Xu Feng has no intention of watching the air war. There are two more powerful than Meng, but in Xu Feng''s eyes, they are not worth mentioning. "If we drag on like this, we don''t know that the animal God will appear in the year of monkey!" Xu Feng shook his head. "Xu Feng, Princess Yunluo was captured by bimon, and the cool King refused to exchange with Prince Zikai. What can I do? You must try to save Princess Yunluo!" He said. "It seems that Liang Wang is not their opponent!" Xu Feng took a look at the sky. Although the king of Liang wounded several behemoths, he was helpless in the face of the two more powerful bimounds."Well, don''t worry, I won''t let Yunluo get into trouble!" Although I don''t understand why Xu Feng is so confident, he still believes it. "Gold is better than mon warrior, is this your strength? It''s really as powerful as the rumor. However, it''s not so easy for you to defeat this king " " hum, old man, die! " The two golden bimon soldiers attacked the cool king. Although Liang Wang could not repel the two golden bimont soldiers, he was able to remain invincible with the help of cold iron sword. The two golden bimon soldiers exchanged their eyes in the air, and then they all cheered: "go!" They flew out of the city with the wounded behemoths. Liang Wang couldn''t catch up with him at all. He was very annoyed: "these bimounds are really not bloody. They fled like this. They thought they were so fierce. If they ran half a step slower, I would kill them with a knife!" "Lord Liang, Princess Yunluo has been robbed by them!" "What''s wrong? Since Prince bimon is in our hands, they dare not mess with Yunluo. It seems that this time, they really want to negotiate with them! " Said Liang Wang. He looked at a figure flying into the air, but also said: "Xu Feng, the two men just now are golden bimont soldiers. What do you think of their strength?" "Not bad." Xu Feng said lightly. "OK? Xu Feng, do you mean you have the strength to defeat them "If the two golden bimon soldiers did not escape just now, it was only a matter of time before Liang Wang wanted to kill them, wasn''t it?" "Well, Xu Feng, you''re right. Just now the king didn''t give full play to his strength against the enemy. Anyway, he wanted to have a negotiation with the orcs. How about letting them escape?" Liang Wang said with a smile. He said in his heart: This Xu Feng is very smart. At this time, he also knows how to look after the king''s face. It seems that it is more appropriate for him to be a valiant general. When Xu Feng sits in the northwest, I will be able to deal with the king''s old fox! "Xu Feng, you may as well go to the orcs to be the king''s emissary, and tell them not to hurt Princess Yunluo. Then the king will take Prince Kay of bimon to negotiate!" "Well!" Xu Feng didn''t refuse, just went to the beast clan to find the beast God. As long as he found the beast God, the space-time fragment would be easy to get! Princess Yunluo was taken directly to the orc tribe by bimon. Although these bimouns were crude in appearance, they actually acted in a standard manner. No one of the bimon soldiers touched Princess Yunluo who looked like a fairy in their eyes. This also made Princess Yunluo a little surprised: shouldn''t orcs be rude and violent? How do you feel that you are more gentlemanly than human beings! At least if Xu Feng that bastard caught himself, that hands must be to touch it! Among the tribes, Princess Yunluo saw a man in a cloak coming down. He had a king''s temperament. Bimon beside Yunluo also showed respect to the man: "Lord beast, although we failed to bring his royal highness back directly, fortunately, we did not disgrace our lives. We also captured the princess of the human Kingdom!" "The daughter of the human king? Well, it''s really beautiful. It seems that the negotiation between Princess and Prince is about to start! " Said the king. "King of beasts, to be honest, we caught the human princess at that time, and had proposed to exchange his royal highness with Liang Wang. However, Liang Wang still insisted on his own way and did not promise us!" "Liang Wang wants to test the real strength of the golden bimont warrior. What do you think of his strength?" "He''s very strong. We can only draw with him. Maybe, he hides his strength." "Is that so?" The king of beasts nodded: "the king of Liang will understand. I heard that the princess of mankind is his fiancee. If he does not protect the princess, he will not be able to explain it to the king. According to our information, Liang Wang is a man of great ambition. He is never willing to garrison the northwest all the time. What he wants is the throne. Therefore, during this period, he will not make any damage to his image Things "I can''t imagine that even you orcs know so much about Liang Wang''s ambition. It seems that my father should be on guard against him when I go back this time!" Said Yunluo. "Princess of mankind, don''t forget that you are in our Orc tribe now. It''s too early for you to decide what you should do when you go back. Do you humans capture our prince''s highness and kill many stronger than Mongolia? Do you really think that we orcs are easy to bully?" A bimon wants Yunluo not to be happy too soon. "Killing me will not do you any good, and my father will surely send troops for me. At that time, we will lose our lives. Don''t blame us humans!" Said Yunluo. "Well, we don''t need to kill you. Don''t your human women attach great importance to chastity? You know, in your eyes, we orcs are extremely violent. If we ugly guys in your eyes will Hey, what do you think life is not like death? "Yunluo was really scared and pale: "you, you The king of beasts just wanted to let Nemon not threaten Princess Yunluo. At this time, an orc soldier came in a hurry: "Lord beast, there is a human to see you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3619 "Human? Isn''t it the cool king? " Said the king. "No, Liang Wang is riding a flying lion. He came alone. He looks pretty and gentle." The orc warrior described. "Gentle scum!" Yunluo suddenly did not know who came to this Orc tribe. She really felt that there was something wrong with the eyes of the orc warrior in front of her. She could even regard Xu Feng as a gentle man! "Do you know?" "Well, he is also a senior official of the kingdom. He has just been appointed a valiant general by the cool king!" Yunluo nodded. The king of beasts also said, "well, please come in. It seems that Liang Wang has sent his subordinates to negotiate with me. This is a good start." When the orc soldier informed Xu Feng to go in, he was chatting with the little prince of the orcs. He was not surprised: shouldn''t the little prince have a deep blood feud with human beings? Spin is also just found Xu Feng, originally there are some hate for Xu Feng, but, talking with Xu Feng, it seems to be a very good friend! After all, Xuan is only ten years old, just able to participate in the clan convention. He is young and not deep in affairs. The key is that Xu Feng is very friendly. He tells Xuan that he is different from those people who treat Fu Kai. It is he who allows Kai not to sleep in prison every day. "Brother Xu Feng, I''m relieved to hear that. It seems that my brother has not been hurt." Xuan said, "what''s the matter when you come to our family this time?" "Our human princess has been captured by your father. I''m here to negotiate with your father!" "Have you captured your human princesses? I just came back from hunting, but I don''t know about it! However, my father, Wang Ren, will not hurt you human princesses He said, pointing to a pheasant in his hand. Originally, he was listless when hunting in the afternoon, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng would bring him such good news, which also made him feel energetic immediately. "Your Highness, the king of beasts, please enter this man!" "Well, brother Xu Feng, my father asked you to go in. Ah, many, help me take this pheasant back!" Spin very enthusiastic pull Xu Feng to go in together. "Father "Xuan''er, you?" The beast king is a little confused. Yunluo is also a surprise, but also for Xu Feng to see people say ghost talk is common, and did not show too obvious. "Xu Feng, this is my father, the king of the orcs. This is Xu Feng, the messenger of human beings. He told me that my brother was not tortured by human beings, nor was he in prison. He was very safe!" He said. "Xuan''er, you seem to have a good relationship with Xu Feng?" "Well, brother Xu Feng is a good talker and knows a lot of things. He told me that friends do not know national boundaries. Orcs and humans can also become friends." He said. The king of beasts nodded: "orcs can certainly become friends with humans, but the precondition is that humans should put Kai back. Xuan''er, I want to talk with Xu Feng about things. You go back first!" "Yes, father!" "I can''t imagine, emissary, that you can win the favor of my little son when you come for the first time!" The king of beasts said, "but I''m not so easy to fool. Since Liang Wang sent you to negotiate with me, he should know what I want." "Your son!" "Yes, you human princesses don''t want to go back without seeing my son!" , "cool king just sent me to tell you not to hurt your royal highness. As for negotiations, he will bring your son here." "That''s best. I heard that you humans treated Kay politely and didn''t put him in prison?" asked the king of beasts. When he saw Xu Feng nodding, he also said, "then, I will let your royal highness live in the best house of our Orc tribe!" "Well, in order to ensure the safety of the princess, I have to live with the princess!" Xu Feng said solemnly. "What? I don''t want to live with people like you! " "Xu Feng, this is not that I will not let you live together, but that your royal highness does not believe in your conduct!" "King beast, wait a moment. The princess and I have something to say alone!" The king of beasts nodded and left with several subordinates. "Xu Feng, don''t say anything. This princess won''t believe you. I tell you, only children will eat you. I''m a mature woman. I won''t fall into your tricks!" "So Princess Yunluo, do you know some of the orcs'' eccentricities?" "Eccentricity? They are more gentle than you. No, how can they compare with you? They are so gentlemanly that they don''t even touch me "That''s Princess Yunluo. She doesn''t know their eccentricity. Orcs usually go crazy at night."Xu Feng said. "What is the evidence?" "Does Princess Yunluo know what male hormones are?" "I don''t know!" "The male hormone is..." Xu Feng explained the term "wailing and Howling" with his memory when he was reading. Even he was moved by his memory. Because of the amount of information, Yunluo princess is still slowly digesting. "Do you understand?" Princess Yunluo shook her head. Xu Feng said again: "understand?" "I see!" "Orcs have different male hormones from human ones. At night, they secrete a lot of male hormones That''s why they go crazy at night "So terrible? Are orcs gentlemen of the day and beasts of the night "Of course, gentlemanly scum, in fact, is to describe them!" Xu Feng nodded: "not only that, your highness, have you noticed that the houses of the orcs are simple and far from being as magnificent as the human world?" "Xiaoqiang?" "It''s cockroaches. I''m afraid the cockroaches on the orc side will be mutated. Did you see the hare?" Xu Feng pointed to the rabbit jumping in the distance. Yunluo nodded. Xu Feng said, "maybe the cockroaches here are about the same size as that hare!" Yunluo was scared to sweat on her forehead. She said in her heart: the orcs will be crazy at night, and their houses are simple and crude, and there are giant cockroaches. This is a disgusting thing that women are afraid of. No, although Xu Feng is a color embryo, I am also a princess at least. He dare not mess around. Otherwise, I will let my father cut him off! "what if Princess highness wants to live alone, then I have nothing to say. I will pray for Her Highness at night!" Xu Feng said. At this time, the king of beasts came with his men: "human princess, just now I have ordered people to decorate the house for you. Do you want to live with Xu Feng?" "Cough, is the house big enough?" "It''s OK to live in ten people!" "Then let him accompany the princess. Why do you look at me like this? Can''t you Orc men and women live together? And if it wasn''t for you Orc male hormones Before she finished, she was interrupted by Xu Feng, who winked at him. The meaning is self-evident. This is the territory of the orcs, not the Tiger King City. You should pay attention to your words. The beast and his men were rather baffling, but they brought the princess Xu Feng and the princess to the place where they lived. When they left, the king said, "Xu Feng, have a wonderful night with your royal highness!" "It''s a big house, but it''s ingenious. It seems that our human builders are the best in the world." Said Yunluo. "Well, the key is that although there are ten people in this room, there is only one wooden bed. It''s very annoying!" Xu Feng shook his head. "Only a wooden bed? How do you sleep? " Said Yunluo. "I''m sick of not sleeping in a wooden bed. Yunluo, you won''t rob the wooden bed with me, will you?" Xu Feng just finished, Yunluo was lying on the wooden bed: "who would believe you have such strange symptoms? Am I really a child? " "Isn''t it?" Xu Feng heart way: you this wench lead a wolf into the house do not know. "Hello, Xu Feng, if you really can''t sleep on the ground tonight, you can give me a wind. Don''t you say those orcs will go crazy at night? And if you see cockroaches on the ground, you''ll kill them. Well, you''ll be rewarded by my father when you go back! " Said Yunluo. She was lying on the wooden bed with her eyes closed, her left leg on her right leg, and her face was a little cute and cute. With a leather whip pinned to her waist, she had an endless charm. She was very beautiful originally. The appearance of sleeping at the moment was more like a beautiful scroll that could not be faulted, which made people forget where they were. Xu Feng is also a man, he looked at such a beautiful scenery, was naturally tempted to, he did not expect this cloud Luo sleeping appearance, is so beautiful. At the moment, Xu Fengyan''s temptation to go to bed is too early for him to go to bed Yunluo opened her eyes and looked at Xu Feng''s back. She also said in secret: if you have been in the room all the time, how dare the princess go to sleep! At this moment, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Xu Feng squatted outside the house, looked up at the stars, but also felt bored. Obviously, even if it was a beautiful scene at the moment, it could not compare with the sleeping beauty in the room. It''s a pity that she is not her own girl!Thinking of this, Xu Feng regretted it secretly. He had known that before, he had strengthened his efforts to soak the girl. In that case, how could he still stay outside? He must be inside. Naturally, he had no mind to see the stars and the moon in the sky, but there was no way. He decided to sit cross legged, ready to gather aura. "Ah? What kind of thing is this A scream came from the middle of the room. Xu Feng opened his eyes and immediately disappeared in place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3620 Yunluo''s face was pale and trembled with fear. Although she was not timid, she was afraid of some insects which were extremely disgusting in her eyes. The insect in front of her was bigger than the ordinary Mantis. She was so scared that she didn''t even dare to pull out the whip. Chuckle! When the large insect put out its tongue, the green liquid on the tip of the tongue would spray in front of Yunluo. The latter pulled out his whip and suddenly swung it in the past. A painful sound came out of Yunluo''s face. "Why is there a voice?" Yunluo opened his eyes, just then the disgusting insect had already disappeared. Instead, Xu Feng was blocking himself in front of him, and his arm was violently whipped by himself. She was scared by the insect just now. Naturally, she used all her powers. She didn''t know that Xu Feng was so clever as to catch up with her. She said in her heart: if this whip goes down, he must be very painful. He is also an idiot. She even blocks himself in front of herself and looks for death! Although she thought so, Yunluo still felt guilty. She didn''t know how to explain to Xu Feng. At the moment, Xu Feng turned around: "that insect monster has escaped. Are you ok?" "Is that a wormlike?" "Well, that''s what I heard from Xuan. He told me that many insects in orcs can mutate, much larger than ordinary ones, and they are still insect monsters!" Xu Feng said. "I thought you said there were cockroaches of that size. I didn''t think it was true!" Said Yunluo. "How can I cheat you about this kind of thing? It seems that you don''t trust me too much. In this case, why do you want to keep me by your side?" Xu Feng shook his head. In fact, the little prince Xuan told him about the insect variation of the ORC. He didn''t care at that time. He didn''t expect that Yunluo, the queen with a whip, was as afraid of insects as other girls. It really made Xu Feng feel interesting. Of course, what kind of ORC male hormone increased at night was what he said to fool Yunluo. "Don''t say that. You have to be defensive. Why don''t you think about what you did to me before?" Yunluo remembered that Xu Feng''s dirty hand touched her buttocks twice, but she didn''t hit her. The guy''s righteous and awe inspiring appearance seemed to have forgotten those two things. "You mean touching your hips?" Xu Feng said: "Oh, you misunderstand. In our hometown, it''s a very polite ceremony." "That''s polite. If you can make me..." "Let you what? Let you touch it? Yes Xu Feng''s mouth a smile. "Who wants to touch your buttocks? Anyway, you just want to take advantage of me. If you hadn''t done a good job in protecting you just now, I would have whipped it!" "Well, you don''t believe me all the time. My arm was whipped for nothing!" Xu Feng shook his head. Yunluo looked at Xu Feng''s lost appearance and said: "by the way, you just said your hometown, where is your hometown?" Women are curious, even the queen with a whip. "Far away!" "Does it take a long time to get there? Are you from Nanyang? " "Nanyang people?" Xu Feng simply admitted: "what''s wrong with Nanyang people?" "I admire the Nanyang people very much. I heard that the Nanyang people are very clever. They invented many strange things. Last time, an envoy from Nanyang said that he took half a month to drift to the human kingdom. Later, he showed some strange things to his father, who was full of praise. However, they look different from you!" "What''s the difference?" "They''re all wearing white hats and dark skin. It seems that there''s plenty of sunshine there!" Yunluo said: "and the first time that the Nanyang saw my father was to hug him and even kiss him on the cheek. If other ministers didn''t explain the customs of Nanyang people, I''m afraid that man would be killed by my father!" "We Nanyang people are very open, and pay attention to etiquette, hugging and kissing. In our eyes, that is the most friendly symbol. Of course, touching the buttocks is the same. So, Yunluo, do you believe me now?" Of course, why don''t you say white skin "Not all Nanyang people will wear white hats..." "Do you want to say that not all Nanyang people have such dark skin? Don''t lie to me. Treat me like a child? " Xu Feng shook his head: "well, since you want to know, then I will tell you, in our Nanyang country, there is a kind of skin care products called sunscreen, which can let us keep the skin humidity..." Xu Feng spent half an hour explaining sunscreen and other skin care products with Yunluo, until Yunluo suddenly jumped up: "magic, amazing, you have skin care products in Nanyang. If you go back to Nanyang, you must bring me a lot of skin care products. You know, girls love beauty, and I am no exception!""Well!" Xu Feng nodded and said solemnly, "so Princess Yunluo, for your safety tonight, can I sleep in this room?" "Of course Yunluo nodded: "the Nanyang who came to our royal court last time said that they like to sleep on the ground and sleep with the earth. I believe you don''t mind sleeping on the ground, do you? Well, I''ll go to bed first. Good night Xu Feng face helpless, heart: forget, sleep inside is always better than sleeping outside, at least in the inside can enjoy the beauty of sleeping beauty. Yunluo wakes up very early. After all, he is a martial artist who has practiced martial arts for many years. He doesn''t need to sleep much. Xu Feng is more determined. He recovers his aura all night. He doesn''t mean to sleep at all. When they push open the door, several Orc soldiers are in front of him. They don''t talk, that is, they don''t let them go out. "Lord beast!" Said one Orc warrior. The king of beasts was coming towards this side. He waved to the orc soldiers: "Xu Feng, how are you and the princess resting in it?" "If the king of beasts is a girl, he sleeps soundly in the middle of the night. A cockroach bigger than a hare crawls on his body. I don''t know if he can sleep well." Said Yunluo. "Wormlike?" The king of beasts looked at the orc soldiers coldly. All of them trembled and knelt down: "Lord beast, we just want to make a prank, and we just let out the low-level insect monsters. Please forgive them!" "It''s ridiculous that human beings took my son away, but they didn''t put him in prison. I didn''t expect that I would let the human princess live in the best house of the orc tribe, but you still wanted to frighten people with monsters. What a shame to our people!" The king of beasts cried, "go away, don''t let me see you again, otherwise, you will know the consequence!" The orcs ran away in terror. "Well, I believe I can have a good sleep tonight!" Said Yunluo. "Human princess, if Liang Wang can arrive today, maybe I can send someone to protect you to leave tonight. Of course, the precondition is to see my son standing in front of me alive and kicking!" "Liang Wang will come over, and your son will stand in front of you alive. Don''t worry!" "I hope so. I invite you to enjoy our Orc breakfast." Said the king. The king of beasts took them to the place where they had breakfast, which was similar to the restaurant in the bright world. Many orcs enjoyed breakfast here. After the king told the orcs here not to discriminate against them, he walked away. The breakfast of orcs is quite different from that of human beings. They eat all the fresh meat roasted. It tastes delicious, but it doesn''t match Yunluo''s taste. Xu Feng originally thought that the girl should have no meat, but she didn''t expect Yunluo to tell him that she didn''t eat meat in order to be fat. "Our Nanyang country has a tea that can lose weight. It tastes good. If you have a chance, you can have a taste of it." "Really? Then I can eat meat? " Yunluo''s eyes were shining. "Among our orcs, the fatter the women are, the more men like them. Although you are good-looking, they will be regarded by witches as having poor fertility and can''t be married as wives." An old Orc woman said that she was really fat. Xu Feng had four or five times the weight of Yunluo. She pointed to several children not far away: "I have eight children, five men and three women. All of them have grown up healthily and will be the pride of the orcs in the future." She looks very proud. Yunluo was shocked beyond measure. She shook her head: "is it terrible to have children? I heard that was the most painful moment in a woman''s life "Human child, you are still young. When you find the man you love, you will know that no matter how painful it is, it is happiness." The old woman said, "there is a sister in our family who has 12 children. However, when she gave birth to the last child, she died of stress. Even the shaman priest couldn''t save her life. However, she still saved the life of the last child. The child is now grown up and is standing there. However, he looks very sad now! Xu Feng and Yunluo looked in the direction of the old woman. There, several Orc soldiers were sitting on the table. Their eyes were dim, their mouths were murmuring, and half of the meat on the plate didn''t move. It seemed that they didn''t want to eat anything at all. "Xu Feng, aren''t they the guys who set off the insect monster to trick me last night?" Yunluo said, Xu Feng nodded, Yunluo looked at the old woman: "they take their own blame, grab me, if in our human kingdom, they would have been beheaded!" The old woman seemed to know this, she said faintly: "human princess, do you know why they want to treat you like that?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3621 "Because I am human, there is a contradiction between orcs and humans. However, your king of beasts did not treat me as a prisoner. He let me live in the best house of your orcs. The orcs here should treat me the same way!" Said Princess Yunluo. "Human princess, do you remember that I told you that this child is Julie''s twelfth born child?" Said the old woman. Yunluo nodded. "Julie is one of the saddest women in our family. She was sold to the king of mankind since she was a child. She suffered humiliation in the human kingdom and was rescued by a bimon warrior. Naturally, she fell in love with that bimon soldier in the family, married and gave birth to one child after another. She did not want to give birth to the twelfth child in the past! "however, in an operation to expand the territory of the orcs, Julie''s children were suddenly ambushed. All 11 children were killed, and none of them was alive..." "Julie thought she would be happy with her children all the time. However, she didn''t expect that God had not let her go. She even killed all her 11 children. It took a few years for Julie to feel better. After that, she got pregnant again. We all think that the child she gave birth to this time will surely grow up healthily, and she will surely have a good transfer, But... " "She''s dead!" Yun Luo seems to have the feeling to say. "Do you know who attacked her children that time?" Julie said, "it''s human!" Yunluo''s heart was completely touched. She looked at the table over there. Julie''s son was looking at himself with a kind of hatred. Although it was not her who caused the death of Julie''s children, she always felt that she was duty bound as the princess of mankind. "Julie abandoned the beast God and died. It has nothing to do with human beings. Even if there is no human raid, all her children will die, and she is a cursed woman!" An old man walking on crutches looked more like a white spirit wizard. Of course, due to his age, his face was full of wrinkles and looked terrible. At least Yunluo didn''t like this old man. However, she saw Xu Feng as if he was very interested in it: "beast God?" "Young man, the beast God is the greatest God of our Orc family. Only by believing in the animal God can we achieve glory and open up a dynasty that belongs to us orcs. Julie was punished by the beast God because she betrayed the animal God in the human world. She died of her own responsibility, and there is no need to pity her at all!" The old man doesn''t leave any room for his words. The woman nearby was fighting against each other: "old monster, we believe in the beast God for so many years, and the beast God has not brought me any good luck. Besides my children, my man died in the raid. You tell me, if the beast God really exists, why should he be so cruel and kill his people? Besides, don''t forget how your sorcery power was abolished, beast God. If the beast God really exists, let him go to hell. Now even the king of beasts doesn''t believe in animal God, we have our new God already! " "Old monster, get out of here. We don''t welcome to believe in the existence of old gods. We have our own new gods!" "Old monster, if you don''t go out, don''t blame us for being rude to you!" The old man seems to have offended the public. Many orcs enjoying breakfast in the restaurant glared at him, and Julie''s son rushed forward: "damn old monster, don''t mention any animal gods to us. In recent years, there are not enough of our families who have been killed by animal gods?" "Xiao an, stop it. He was once the elder of the white spirit wizard. He was just bewildered by the beast God, and believed that he would eventually return to the new God!" The orc warrior was held by several people. "Stupid people, really a group of stupid people, the beast God will return, I will always wait for that day!" The old man limped out of the restaurant on crutches. The restaurant regained its original atmosphere. The orc warrior was called by the woman: "human princess, this is Xiaoan. I''m sorry for the unreasonable behavior he did to you last night. I hope you can forgive his fault for the miserable situation of his mother Julie. You know, it''s worse than life if we are disqualified by the king of beasts!" "Can''t you be an orc warrior?" "The king of beasts said he didn''t want to see me again, which means depriving me of the right to continue to be an orc warrior. Only the man who looks after the house in the rear of the tribe will not be seen by the king of beasts!" "It''s worse than death among our orcs!" Said Xiao an. "Is that so? Among us, even castration is much better than being beheaded Well, well, I''ll tell the king of beasts that I have forgiven you! " Said Yunluo. Xiaoan was surprised, and the woman nodded: "you are the kindest human girl I have ever seen. Thank you!"Yunluo did not say what, she just wanted to call Xu Feng, but found that Xu Feng had gone away, she murmured: "where did that guy go?" "A group of stupid people, wait, the Lord beast will shine on the orcs again, and then you will know how stupid you were at that time!" The old man, who was called the "old monster" by his family, walked on the road with a harsh voice. Many people along the road pointed at him and obviously hated the old man. Whew! Whew! Three figures appeared at the old man''s side. They were wearing cloaks and cloaks, and their eyes were shining with a ray of light. The old man leaning on crutches said, "when are there three more talented young people among the white spirit witches? Look at you. I don''t want to compete with me, an old man whose magic power has been abandoned? " "Well? Master, you were the first person in the wizarding world. It is said that in the past, you even led a team of bimon to seal a nine level monster named dark dragon. You were also the elder who most hoped to become the wizard king. However, when the Lord sorcerer asked us to abandon the beast God and believe in a new God, you were the first to oppose it. On that night, all your magic power was inexplicable Disappear Over the years, you have always hated the new God and said stupid words to let the beast God return. In the past, you were once a wizard elder, and the king of witches could not bear to punish you, but today... " "What happened today? Did your Lord of sorcery send you to kill me today "Master, offended!" Three white spirit witches are going to fight! But the old man said, "you three idiots who think about things with their crotch. Do you know whether the whole Orc family will obey the orders of the king of beasts or the king of witches?" "Among the orcs, the white spirit wizard and Shaman priest have always been unique, and the king of beasts can''t instruct us. Naturally, we will obey the Lord of the wizard!" "Stupid!" The old man said, "the king of beasts is the foundation of the orcs. He is the leader chosen by the God of beasts to lead the orcs to glory. All orcs should submit to the king of beasts unconditionally." "You are all bewitched by your wizard king. What he wants is to control the whole Orc clan!" Said the old man. "Nonsense, kill him!" A white spirit sorcerer is to shout. He saw a flash of white light in his hand, and he was about to hit the old man. However, the old man''s face did not change, as if he had already predicted his death. He even felt that he had been able to live so long enough. In the face of death, the old man was very calm! Boom! The sudden terror force was to send the white wizard who had already made a move to fly out directly. The other two white wizard also looked at the man in front of him. Both of them were angry: "human, you are really rampant. Without the protection of the king of beasts, you and that woman would have been killed by us for a long time. Unexpectedly, you dare to provoke us and hurt one of us A wizard, you want to die "Kill him, this is he to deal with us first. Even if the king of beasts knows, the Witch King will keep us. We witches can''t face human weakness!" They have fierce eyes and don''t have the quality of being a wizard. "You three young and strong guys bully an old man who has no sorcery power in his body. It''s rare that you can show such profound righteousness. I''m afraid you won''t accept more than animals!" Xu Feng cheered. After the old man left, he went out with him. He didn''t even have time to fight Yunluo. Originally, he wanted to ask the old man about the beast God, but he didn''t expect that three white spirit witches suddenly came out. He also hid aside and waited for the opportunity to attack. "You call us animals, boy. I''ll show you the brutes!" A white spirit wizard was chanting a spell, but his body turned into a transparent shape. He sneered: "human beings, this is the skill of our Wizard family. In this state, we are immortal!" "Not dead? Thanks to you or the white spirit wizard, do you want to make people laugh "Don''t die, you shut up, and when you''ve solved this damned human, I''ll tear you apart!" Cried the wizard who had become a white spirit. "Do you know what immortality is like?" Xu Feng sneered. "Die!" The white spirit wizard rushed forward, the white light in his hand rose, and a palm fell on Xu Feng. The latter''s right hand suddenly grabbed the wizard''s arm. He said arrogantly: "I didn''t expect that you are human beings with some strength, but you still have to die!" His left hand suddenly stretched out, and a white light hit him. He thought that the magic power could penetrate Xu Feng''s chest, but he didn''t expect that when the light just hit, Xu Feng slapped it in the past! Bang! A very loud slap! The other two white spirit witches suddenly looked at the ground and thought that the guy who had changed into a white spirit state would stand up safely, but they did not expect that they could not feel the fluctuation of the guy''s life!"Dead, he actually killed the wizard in the white spirit state!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3622 The other two white spirit sorcerers immediately changed into white spirit state. They wanted to kill Xu Feng, but they didn''t expect that Xu Feng again shot two palms, one slap, and both of them were killed on the ground. "Well, I didn''t expect that after your white wizard turned into a white wizard, you would not bleed after you died. It''s really strange!" Xu Feng clapped his hands, as if he wanted to clean up the dust in his hands because he touched each other. "Beast God, you even killed three white spirit witches, human, you are really bold and reckless!" The old man''s eyes were full of shock. "Old man, you are fearless in the face of death. I just killed three witches. What kind of audacity is that?" "These three beasts are damned, but if you kill them, the Witch King will not let you go. With his character, I''m afraid even if the king of beasts wants to keep you, he can''t do anything about it!" The old man said, "the king of beasts is under the control of the Witch King now." "Not at all, old man. I want to ask you something about the beast God!" Xu Feng said. "Just in the restaurant, I thought you young man was interested in the beast God. Well, you saved my life. What do you want to know? As long as it doesn''t violate the original intention of the beast God, I will tell you!" "I just want to ask one question, the whereabouts of the beast God!" Xu Feng said directly. But the old man shook his head: "the beast God has disappeared. Since the new God appeared in their mouth, the beast God has never come back. Although I don''t know where the animal God is, I know that in the dark, the animal God must still be paying attention to us!" "Well, if I''m right, he''s not in your Orc tribe, or he''s sealed off!" "Ridiculous, the beast God, who can seal him? As for what you said, he is not in our Orc tribe, which is even more impossible. He is the God of our orcs and the existence of our belief. How could he not be in our Orc tribe The old man was excited. Xu Feng doesn''t know how to explain to each other. After all, he can''t tell each other that his divine sense has searched the whole Orc tribe, and he can''t find the existence of the beast God at all? "Well, young man, I thought you were a good human being, but now it seems that you are just as pedantic as them. The God of beasts will always return to the tribe. Wait, he will come back!" The old man limped away again on crutches. "Time and space debris, anyway, I will find you!" Xu Feng stood in situ, looking at the figure of the old man leaving, he also strode back. Back in the restaurant, Yunluo is still sitting in the original position. She looks left and right, obviously waiting for Xu Feng. When she sees Xu Feng coming in, she frowns: "what did you do out there? How can I have a princess waiting for you "I''m in a hurry. Don''t you allow me to go out and relax?" "Bah, you''ve been there for a long time!" Yunluo covered his nose: "the king of beasts has just come. He has pardoned Xiao an for his prank last night. Besides, he said that Liang Wang will be here soon." "Well!" Xu Feng nodded. "Human princess, Lord beast, please go to the hall!" Said one Orc warrior. "It should be Liang Wang. Let''s go." Xu Feng said. When they arrived at the tribal hall, they could just see the king of Liang and the king of beasts sitting opposite each other. There was a jar of wine on the table. They seemed to be competing for wine. They didn''t pay attention to Yunluo and Xu Feng who came in. "Good wine, king of beasts. I can''t believe that you orcs can make such fine wine! Come on, I''ll give you three more glasses Three cheers in a row. Other Orc soldiers are whispering: "this human is so strong, this is the strongest zuilixiang in our family. Even if we Orc soldiers can''t hold two cups, we''ll be drunk to see Duke Zhou. Unexpectedly, he''ll drink three cups without any problem!" "Good wine capacity, but we king of beasts have never lost in drinking!" Soon, a jar of wine was drunk by two people! Yunluo asked, "Xu Feng, do you think the wine is so strong that they digest it with their magic power? You know, you men like to do this most!" "They don''t have any magical power fluctuation in their bodies. They are all really fighting for wine. In fact, who between them has used divine power? The other side is clear. What is it that we men like to do? I''ve never done that! " Xu Feng shook his head. "Well, at least my princess often hears that many martial artists like to cheat girls into drinking. However, they use their magic power to digest the spirits and finally cheat the girls to bed!" Yunluo looked at Xu Feng strangely: "what are you so excited about? I didn''t name any names!" Xu Feng shook his head. At this time, both of them saw that the king of Liang and the king of beasts had finished drinking a jar of liquor.The two people were so arrogant that they would shiver with each other after drinking a few cups, but they didn''t let the atmosphere of the joint wine cool down. After drinking the third jar of wine, both of them blushed, but they were still calm and did not shake at all. "Liang Wang, I thought you were guarding the northwest region of the human kingdom and could not drink alcohol. However, I didn''t think that you had extraordinary drinking power. It seems that it was a mistake to ask you to drink wine today!" The king of beasts said, "our orcs have a rule. After three jars of wine, we can let our subordinates drink on behalf of each other. We may as well leave the front line and let our subordinates fight for it?" "Well, after all, we will discuss important matters later. If you and I are drunk, how can we discuss important matters?" Liang Wang nodded. "Ha ha ha ha ha, Liang Wang is really cheerful. Tam, you are born to be a Dionysian. You are not weaker than half a cent compared with me. In this way, you drink for me!" There was also a man standing beside the king of beasts. He looked tall and powerful, with a golden knife pinned to his waist. There was a black mole in the middle of his eyebrows. He looked ferocious. He took up the wine jar and drank it in one gulp. Without waiting for the cool king to send his subordinates out, he drank a jar of liquor. Tam wiped the dregs from the corner of his mouth: "can this wine be stronger?" "Well, Tam, you''re my chosen Dionysian. Well done!" Said the king. Liang Dynasty looked at the generals behind him, and they showed a color of uneasiness. Their eyes seemed to tell the king of Liang not to order me, and never let me go. Liang Wang was helpless. He had already known that he would not allow the king of beasts to let his subordinates relay things. Now he saw that these generals were afraid and obviously wanted to lose the competition. You should know that if the two armies lose in the first round of negotiations, the morale of the latter formal negotiations will naturally drop. "Don''t you people dare to drink? No wonder they all say that you human beings are extremely weak. It seems to be true, ha ha ha Tam said. "Tam, don''t get carried away!" The king of beasts said, and then he looked at the angry king of Liang: "Liang Wang, if your men are not good enough to fight, even if the fight is cancelled, there is no one who wins or loses." "This..." Liang Wang once again glared at those generals behind him: "among you, really none of you dare to drink this jar of liquor?" No answer! There was a burst of laughter on the orc side. "Who says that we humans are weak and no one dares to fight? Just Xu Feng Yun Luo pushed the back of Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked at him innocently, and said in a low voice, "blame me for nothing?" "If you win him, I''ll let you sleep on the wooden bed at night!" "Wait for you Xu Feng is very domineering and stealthily pinches her buttocks behind Yunluo. Because of the weird and tricky force, Yunluo almost screams out. However, she still resists the strange pleasure that Xu Feng pinches her buttocks just now. Xu Feng strode forward: "Liang Wang, you appointed me to be a valiant general. You have never made any military achievements for you. I will do my best in this wine fight." "Good, good, Xu Feng. I didn''t expect that you would step forward at such a moment. These guys who have been with me for many years will only have sex with women at home in addition to watching plays on the sidelines. No matter what the result is today, it will be a great achievement." Said Liang Wang. Obviously, Xu Feng''s timely delivery of charcoal moved Liang Wang''s heart. The king of beasts also took a look at Xu Feng: "if I had known you had a good liquor capacity, I would have entertained you with wine last night. It''s really hidden!" "Hum, how many liang can you drink if you are as thin as a monkey?" Tam scorned. "Drink till you vomit blood!" Xu Feng said lightly. "Domineering, well said, Xu Feng, I''ll open the wine for you!" Said Liang Wang. He clapped his right hand suddenly, and a jar of wine on the table jumped into his hand like a monkey. He opened the wine cover and put it in front of Xu Feng, and his movements were very natural and unrestrained. "Xu Feng, if you lose, I will kill you!" Yunluo stood in his place and pulled out the whip. Those orcs could see that Yunluo, who looked weak and incomparable in their eyes, had become extremely fierce. When a whip hit the ground, the ground even showed a black flame. Obviously, this Yunluo is a strong warrior among human beings. "If I win, you''re done!" Xu Feng smiles and looks at Xiang Yunluo. Then he suddenly takes the jar of liquor from Liang Wang''s hand and puts it directly in his mouth. It is also a drink! However, everyone can see that Xu Feng''s drinking speed is faster than Tam''s, and after drinking, his cheek is not ruddy, looks normal and incomparable! "Good wine!" The king called out: "Xu Feng, you are really beyond the expectation of this king. Ordinary people are afraid to drink a cup of this strong liquor, and it will burn a hole in your stomach. If you don''t exert half your power, you can resist the strength of the wine. You are worthy of being the valiant general appointed by the king!""It''s just a jar of wine. Don''t be happy too early. The more drunk you are, the stronger the aftereffect will be. Human monkeys, after drinking, will see who will drink and vomit blood!" Tam took up a jar of wine, and then he drank it again. He looked heroic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3623 "Well, uncle Tam, we must win the human race!" One Orc warrior, with his arms raised and his face agitated, supported Tam. "Tam, I know how much you can drink. You can''t lose!" Tam soon drinks a jar of wine, and the orcs are all reveling. "I said if you orcs are raising goldfish. There are so many leakages on the ground when drinking wine. Look at Xu Feng, but there is not a drop of it!" Yun Luo pointed to the ground and said that she had just looked at Xu Feng and found that Xu Feng had an empty jar in his hand. She didn''t expect that Xu Feng would drink another jar after a flash of Kung Fu. "This The soldiers on the orc side are not calm. If you drink one jar, it may be considered as good wine, but if you drink two bottles, it is extraordinary. Moreover, Xu Feng is not as crude as TAM. All the wine in the wine jar basically goes into his throat, and there is no drop on the ground. Liang Wang was surprised, and suddenly slapped Xu Feng. Then Xu Feng felt quite childish, but in order to match the atmosphere of the scene, he did not refuse Liang Wang. "How much wine has been leaked out. We orcs drink like this. Hum, good boy, we drink two jars of wine. It seems that you can''t beat you if you don''t use unique skills!" When Tam finished, he raised two jars of wine on the table. Without saying a word, he directly drank one of the jars. After drinking one, he didn''t seem to enjoy himself. He drank another jar in a row. There was only one time for breathing, and both jars of wine were consumed by him. Even after drinking two jars of liquor, his face turned red, and even his feet trembled. He thought that the soldiers on the side of the orcs would give him strong encouragement, but he didn''t expect that what he saw were shocked faces. He then turned to look at Xu Feng. At the moment, he found that there were three more empty jars on his table. Tam was startled and staggered over: "you, did you drink three jars of wine?" "Why, would you like to try it?" Xu Feng wiped a bit of wine from the corner of his mouth and wrote lightly. "No, it''s impossible. How can you drink three jars of wine in a row? Lord beast, did you see him drink three jars of zulilixiang with your own eyes?" "Yes, Tam, the new God, I saw it with my own eyes!" Said the king. "Uncle Tam, you must be able to do it, only three jars!" "Uncle Tam, come on, you can win the human race!" "Damn it, I don''t believe I''m going to lose to a human monkey!" Tam raised three jars of wine, and the first one was drunk. The orcs cheered. However, when they saw Tam drinking the second bottle of wine, their feet were shaking and they couldn''t stand at all. But Tam was still drinking hard. At the third bottle, when he was half drunk, Tam could not hold on. The wine jar fell to the ground, and he gushed Blood, fall down. The body trembled on the ground full of wine. "Uncle Tam, uncle Tam!" "Somebody, go and summon the wizard!" Said the king. Several Orc soldiers also rushed out. "Ha ha, Xu Feng, you''re really right. That guy vomited blood after drinking it!" Liang Wang was very excited. Naturally, he did not consider the solemn atmosphere of the orcs at the moment. Xu Feng is striding forward, but a Orc warrior is drinking: "what do you want to do? Do you want to hurt uncle Tam? " Xu Feng shakes his head: "he this is alcoholism, and the condition is serious, already hurt liver, if wait for your wizard to come over, he would have died long ago!" "What are you talking about? How dare you say uncle Tam is going to die? " Xu Feng ignored the orc soldier. He shot out purple light from his right hand. The purple light covered Tam''s body, which made him feel like wearing a layer of purple light. Soon, Tam''s body, which had not moved on the ground, actually moved. Everyone could see Tam''s eyelids open. For a moment, his mouth moved slightly: "Lord beast, it''s a new God Let me come back from the dead? " "No, Tam, Xu Feng saved you!" Said the king. "You saved me?" Xu Feng''s strength in the seal script was so powerful that he directly absorbed all the alcohol in Tam''s body. What''s more, Tam was fond of drinking, and his liver was damaged. Xu Feng also cured him, which makes him look full of energy and spirit. "You don''t want to thank Xu Feng quickly. You almost died just now!" Said Yunluo. The resurrection from the dead also makes Tam grateful to Xu Feng: "human beings, I was just unreasonable. You not only won this competition, but you also won Tam''s heart. Tam respects you, you are Tam''s most respected person in addition to the king of beasts!" The beast king also nodded: "cool king, willing to bow down, and Xu Feng, you are our Orc forever friend!" Liang Wang waved his hand: "ha ha, king of beasts, this king is just stained with Xu Feng''s light. Next, let''s talk about the exchange of hostages."Two people are saying, cloud Luo also pulled the hand of pull Xu Feng: "you this guy, how can''t see happy on the face at all, as if these happen very normal same?" "Well, by the way, you just said that after I won, you would let me sleep in a wooden bed at night?" "Princess, what do you do for yourself, Princess Ben?" Yunluo naughty smile way. "Liang Wang, the princess of your family is on this side. I believe I have given you enough sincerity. But now, I haven''t seen my son. Do you need any conditions for me to meet my son?" Said the king. "Then I want to ask the king of beasts, how many sons do you have "Two, the eldest son Kay and the younger son Xuan. It''s a well-known thing!" "Well, if the king of beasts dies, which son should he pass on to?" "According to the rules, it''s the eldest son!" The king of beasts was slightly angry, obviously dissatisfied with the other party''s questions. "The king of beasts doesn''t have to be angry. I''m just asking about it." The king said, "does the king of beasts know how many children our king has?" "It is said that the human king has three palaces, six courtyards and seventy-two concubines. I don''t know whether it is true or not." "I''m afraid it''s almost the same. The king has eight sons and more than a dozen daughters. Although Yunluo is his favorite one, according to seniority, unless all the eight sons die, she will never become the queen of the human kingdom." "King Liang said," I think you should understand the meaning of this king? " "Do you mean that one for one, you''re not worth the money, do you need conditions?" The king of beasts cried. "Of course, that''s what I''m here for today!" Liang Wang nodded. Cloud Luo is the mouth, whispered: "Xu Feng, what does this cool King mean? How do you feel like I''m not as important as the prince of mon? " "It''s not inferior, it''s the two that are not at the same level!" "If he had not been negotiating with the king of beasts, I would have scolded him face to face. I am my father''s favorite daughter. For me, he would have anything. The cool king said that to me!" Just after Yunluo finished, there was a boy running out of the hall. Xu Feng, the boy, had seen him. It was Xuan, the king of beasts, who looked in a hurry. The king of beasts did not blame Xuan. Without permission, he entered the assembly hall: "xuan''er, you never run in so impolitely. What''s the matter?" "Father, the Witch King is coming here with the witches. It seems that they want to catch brother Xu Feng!" Turn to look at Xu Feng. "Catch Xu Feng?" The king of beasts was puzzled: "Tam was just intoxicated with alcohol. I ordered people to go to the wizard, but they didn''t have time to come to save Tam, even if they wanted to catch Xu Feng. Why is that?" Tam also said: "Lord of beasts, Xu Feng is Tam''s savior. Is there a mistake in the Witch King''s side? It''s impossible to catch Xu Feng any more!" The king of beasts is also puzzled: "if the Witch King is wrong, I will be fair to Xu Feng!" "Is the wizard king the head of the white wizard? With Ben Wang here, let''s see how he can capture Xu Feng! " Said Liang Wang. "The wizard king is the king of the white spirit wizard and Shaman priest..." The beast king is still explaining to the cool king. However, at the moment, a voice came: "Mie, what can we tell about our orcs? They are so arrogant that they are arrogant and arrogant in the hall of our Parliament. For such people, besides killing them, letting the new God''s light bathe their bodies, and eliminating their filth, what else can we do to purify them! just after the strange sound came, Liang Wang was furious: "come out if you have the ability. What''s hiding outside?" Whew! A figure flickered in from the outside of the hall. Before people could feel what had happened, they saw the cool King''s body suddenly falling to the ground, and even his mouth made a sound: "ah!" Bang! He fell to the ground and spat blood from his mouth. He looked very miserable. He kept drinking: "what kind of monster is it? What kind of monster attacked this king? I haven''t responded to it yet!" "Well? I''m not dead. Is there a strong one to stop me? " They saw a figure in front of them. No, it should be said that it is a void and transparent figure. This shape is similar to those white spirit witches that Xu Feng has seen before. However, the wizard king is obviously more powerful: "you can stop me from killing him once, but I want to see if you can prevent the second time?" People don''t know who the Witch King is talking to. He seems to want to kill the king. However, at the moment, the king of beasts is in front of the king: "the king of Wu, the king of Liang is the representative of the negotiations between the human race and our orcs. If he dies here, I''m afraid the reputation of our orcs will be greatly reduced. At that time, the new God will be angry!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3624 "Well, the new God, I will spare your life for a while." Said the king. Liang Wang was seriously injured on the ground. Although he could not bear the arrogant words of the wizard king, he did not dare to have any Refutation in the face of the powerful sorcery power of the other side. His strength determines everything. If it was not for the help of the king of beasts, he might be killed by the Witch King. "Witch King, Tam was injured just now. I just asked people to find a wizard to help them, but I didn''t expect you to come here in person!" Said the king. "Is Tam hurt? It looks more powerful than a tiger Said the king. "Tam is saved by Xu Feng. Thank you for your care!" Said Tam. "Xu Feng?" "Who is Xu Feng?" The voice of the Witch King was getting colder. Before Xu Feng admitted it, the Witch King came to him: "are you Xu Feng? The man who killed three white witches? " "What? Did Xu Feng kill three white spirit witches? " "Wizard king, are you wrong? Xu Feng didn''t do anything wrong in our Orc tribe! " Asked the king. "Destroy, the new God is on, can I still lie?" "He killed it. We saw it with our own eyes. He helped the old monster to come out and kill three white wizard!" "Yes, I did kill those three animals!" Xu Feng nodded. "Xu Feng, you?" One side of the cloud Luo princess is also surprised, she remembered this morning Xu Feng disappeared that time, obviously is that time Xu Feng went to kill. "Well, I thought you would resist the death and refuse to admit it. Now that you have admitted it, then you should know the consequences. If you kill the white spirit wizard, you are also ready to die!" The Witch King cried. "Wait a minute. There must be a reason why Xu Feng killed people. Since he called the three white spirit witches as animals, they must have done something shady. In this way, they would kill people indiscriminately. Is that what the nobility did?" Said Yunluo. Xu Feng thought that the Witch King was about to make a move, and he was ready to slap the other party. How could he know that Yunluo actually stood up to speak for him at this time. This little girl was also kind enough to save Ben Di from hurting people here! After all, Xu Feng''s goal is to find the beast God, and he needs to ask for information from their mouths. "This is it?" The Witch King cried. "She is the princess of the human kingdom, the Witch King. It''s normal for you to shut up for a long time." The king of beasts explained. "Well? Princess of the human kingdom? Have you captured them The beast king did not deny: "but my son is also in their hands!" The Witch King looked at the whirling not far away and said, "Kai has been caught by human beings? Why didn''t you come and tell me what happened? Even if I''m in seclusion, it''s important for the future of our orcs. As a Witch King, I''m duty bound! " "Now we have entered the negotiation stage. If you don''t appear in the wizard king, the human conditions may have been opened up?" "What? What are the conditions? Their princess is in our hands. Isn''t it fair to exchange for Prince Kay? " The king of the sorcerer said, "and the boy still has three white wizard''s lives in his hand. How should this account be calculated?" "You said that Xu Feng killed three white spirit witches, then, you seriously injured the northwest cool king of my human kingdom, how should this be calculated?" Said Yunluo. "What a sharp toothed human princess, remember that you are in the Council Hall of our Orc tribe. This is not your human kingdom!" "Wu Wang, don''t forget that Prince Kai of your family has not yet appeared here. Only the king knows his specific position!" Liang Wang also stood up from the ground, and his wound was healed by his own magic power. When the wizard King appeared, he also felt that he had not brought Prince Kay of bimon directly. Otherwise, he might have done something about it! "Hum, guarding the cool king of Northwest China for the human king? It turns out that they are so vulnerable, and their threatening skills are first-class. Why don''t you hand in Prince Kai? Do you still want to take the princess away? " Said the king. "If my original conditions are not met, even if you kill me, Prince Kay of bimon will not appear!" "You damned human, don''t think you can blackmail US orcs like this. You know, the new God is omnipotent. He can definitely lead us to Prince Kay!" The Witch King sneered: "and you, little rabbit, you kill me white spirit wizard, I will never let you go!" He glared at Xu Feng. "Wu Wang, I think you have overlooked a very serious problem. Who is the master of the orc tribe? Don''t think that you have become a transparent person, just like an egotist! "Xu Feng is a smile way. "I''m going to kill you, boy!" "Enough, Witch King!" "This is the tribal council hall, not your wizard tribe. Xu Feng is right about what he said. In the orc tribe, I am the real king. Here, I am the king." The king of the sorcerer resisted the impending outburst of temper, and looked at the cold eyes of those Orc soldiers. He was so heartbroken that he didn''t expect that the king of beasts would be angry with him in this Council hall. You know, no matter what matters were discussed in the clan, the king of beasts would never speak to him in this manner. It seems that this guy''s wings are hard enough. In this way, don''t my wizard tribe be looked down upon by him? "Well, Liang Wang, what are your conditions? If it exceeds my bottom line, then I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to get out of the orc tribe!" Asked the king. "Well, it''s the king of beasts who is kind. Before he came here, I had a very high condition. However, the king of beasts is a friend worthy of making, and he saved my life just now. I don''t ask too much. I only need three outer cities of the orcs!" Said Liang Wang. "Three outer cities? Even if it is a city, my orcs will not give it to you! " The new prince will find the new king and let us kill them "It''s a deal. I hope you''ll let me see Kyle right away!" But the king of beasts nodded solemnly. "The king of beasts is crazy. He has agreed to such a condition. If I were a king, I would not agree to it!" Said Princess Yunluo softly. Xu Feng is shaking his head. Obviously, the king of beasts is not indifferent to the three cities, but to prove in this chamber who is the real king of the orcs! That is to suppress the Witch King and let him know his position. The city can be recaptured, but it is extremely difficult to deal with internal contradictions! Obviously, the king of the sorcerer also saw that the king of beasts was trying to suppress him in this chamber. However, the king of beasts was an orthodox beast. If he openly challenged the king of beasts here, and his name was not right, he could only continue to swallow his anger. "Forthright, I believe that the king of beasts is also a man of his word. Prince Kay of bimon is ten miles away from the orc tribe. Now you can ask your men to go and pick him up!" Liang Wang nodded. "Ten miles away? Tam, take someone to pick up the prince. Ten miles is not far away. Sit on the fastest "thousand mile walk" among our orcs The king gives orders. Tam nodded, turned and left. "Qianlixing" is the first flying eagle of our orcs. It can travel thousands of miles a day, or even tens of thousands of miles, without any problem. The distance of ten miles will bring my brother back soon. Well, I hope it can be faster. " Spin is also excited. Within a cup of tea, the roar of flying Eagles was heard outside the conference hall again. It was obvious that TAM and others were back. "Brother, my brother is back at last. I will go out to pick him up!" Spin trot out, look excited. However, he came back disappointed. Tam stood beside him and sighed, "Lord beast, I have searched ten miles away, but I have found the bodies of more than a dozen human cavalry." "What?" King Liang was shocked and said, "I put the boy ten miles away and sent someone to guard him. Has that boy been saved by you already? Besides, he killed my cavalry?" "Liang Wang, is it not me who should be most angry when such things happen? You know, my son is missing The king of beasts cried, "if you hadn''t just said that, I didn''t know where Kay would be, how could I have rescued him in advance. Moreover, as an animal king, if I could not even promise you, how could I rule the whole Orc tribe?" "Hum, needless to say, Mie, Prince Kai''s whereabouts are unknown now. These guys are the initiators. If you let them go easily, it will be fine. Come on, bring them back to our Witch tribe and let them repent in the forest of despair." Said the king. "Desperate forest, Lord Wu, it''s the legendary place of death. Brother Xu Feng, if they go in there, they will..." He said. Although he didn''t see his brother, he knew it had nothing to do with Xu Feng. "The new God is on, Prince xuan''er. It seems that you have been completely bewitched by human''s infatuation soup. If it wasn''t for them, your brother would not have disappeared. Now you still say good words for these damned human beings. How can I say hello?" The Witch King shook his head. Spin helplessly looked at Xu Feng, obviously felt that he did not have the ability to save them. "Prince xuan''er, I can''t help but feel pity for you. You should know that the forest of despair has always been the place where our Orc tribe punished those criminals, including some traitors in our clan. The reason why they are called the place of death is that the criminals themselves have absolute crimes, they should have died, and the new God represents justice and justice Fair and just, he will not make any wrong punishment! "The Witch King''s cold eyes swept to Xu Feng and others: "human beings, soon your body will be purified by the new God, you will disappear in this world!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3625 The sorcerer tribe is a branch of the orcs. There are two kinds of witches. One is the white spirit wizard that Xu Feng killed. This kind of wizard can display the life magic and greatly enhance the defense of bimont giant beast. Moreover, they can also improve the combat effectiveness of bimont giant beast. In addition, they have the ability of immunity to physical attack under the condition of white spirit, which is extremely powerful on the battlefield Wizard. There are also shaman priests, who are full of mystery and can control all the elemental forces. But I don''t know why the shaman priests in the orc tribe are so powerful that they rarely see shaman priests appear in the battlefield. If they don''t want to use the magic power, they can''t even escape from the forest. In the middle of the forest, there was a strange sound of darkness in the forest. Black stands for despair, which is obviously a forest of despair. Some of the cool King''s subordinates could not help but feel a little timid. "This is the forest of despair. Only when you are present can you know the horror of despair. I hope you can become the first one to come out alive!" A black light appeared in the Witch King''s hands, which directly shrouded Xu Feng and others. With a sudden clap of his hand, the light directly made Xu Feng and others fly backward and fly directly to the desperate forest. "Strange! It''s too old and strange The Witch King stood still and shook his head. "Lord Wu, what''s so strange about it? Can they still come out of it?" "There was a strong one among them. Just when he was in the Council hall, the strong man actually started to attack me to help the cool King block the next blow. At that time, I failed to induce him out. Just now I performed witchcraft, but I felt that there was a strong divine power to resist the magic power!" Said the king. "Is it the cool king? Among them, the background of Liang Wang is the most profound. Maybe he pretended to be invincible to the Witch King in the assembly hall "No, it''s impossible. I''m confused and I can''t strike at him. In the past, I can''t detect his real strength. The strong one is a thousand times stronger than Liang Wang. It''s not easy to deal with it!" The king said, "however, since he has entered the forest of despair, the new God will purify them. Even if he is powerful, he will never come out of it." In the forest of despair. The sharp black maple leaves float back and forth in the air, sending out the sound of Zizi. In combination with the extremely terrifying atmosphere around, the word despair is vividly displayed. A group of people were in this despair, and several subordinates of Liang Wang could not help but utter a voice of fear: "Lord Liang, this desperate forest is too terrible. Are we really going to be killed here as the Witch King said?" "Bullshit, my king will only die bravely on the battlefield, in this kind of ghost place, impossible!" Liang Wang said. Yunluo princess is to see a wave but not surprised Xu Feng: "how do you seem to have no fear ah, do you think we can go out?" Xu Feng shakes his head: "we will be OK!" "Ha ha, Xu Feng, you said it well. Unlike the king''s subordinates, one by one, the despairing forest is just a little bit scary, nothing to be afraid of!" Liang Wang strode in front of him. Because he didn''t have any magic power, he didn''t know whether the road ahead was dangerous or not. At the moment, on the black maple tree, there was a strange sound. Whew! A sharp arrow actually shot out from the maple tree. If Liang Wang took another half step forward, the arrow would probably penetrate his chest. Wang''s face was hard to see. "Lord Liang Wang!" All his men were in a panic, and their eyes were blank, as if they did not dare to step out. Yunluo is also a little nervous, but Xu Feng standing beside her makes her feel a little strange security, which also makes her one of the more calm. Of course, the most calm or Xu Feng, his face calm, eyes have God: "cool king, you might as well let me go to the front of the road, you rest in place, I will come back to you later!" "It''s a good method. Someone must explore the way." Said a general. Liang Wang originally wanted to start scolding, but he thought that he was also afraid of everything in front of him, and nodded silently. "Xu Feng, I will go with you!" Yunluo said. Liang Wang''s face changed: "Yunluo, what are you going to join in? If you make any mistakes, how can I explain to your father?" "Xu Feng will protect me, won''t he?"Yunluo can feel that Xu Feng has an inexplicable magic power in his body. He always has a sense of security around him. It seems safe to stay in the same place. In fact, it is better to stay with Xu Feng. "Let''s go!" Xu Feng didn''t refuse Yunluo. In fact, she also knew that if she didn''t follow her, she would be in danger even if she stayed in the same place. Liang Wang and others were not related to him, so he didn''t need to pay attention to it. But the girl touched her buttocks twice, right? And most importantly, she still owes her wooden bed for the night. Yunluo follows Xu Feng. She is cautious and worried that a sharp arrow will shoot down from the black maple tree. However, her worry is a little worried. There is no sharp arrow shooting down all the way, which is a false alarm. Of course, if her divine power is not sealed, she can also feel the sharp arrows on the black maple trees through her divine sense. In fact, just as soon as they are about to shoot out, they are still stuck on the trees, as if the vitality of the black maple trees has been controlled. Even the black maple leaves falling in the sky are like stagnant in the air, and they never fall down again. Yunluo thought that this was the inherent weird state of despair forest, so he didn''t ask Xu Feng. Suddenly, there was a "chirp" sound on the ground. A mouse full of spines, like a hedgehog, jumped out of Yunluo''s side. He almost jumped up. Xu Feng said, "it doesn''t mean to attack you. Don''t be afraid!" As expected, the mouse ran away and disappeared. Yunluo opened his eyes: "what kind of ghost place is it here? Even if there are such huge cockroaches, there are still such disgusting mice. I swear that it is the most disgusting mouse I have ever seen in my life. It''s so terrible!" Yunluo is still a little afraid of the surrounding environment. "So you''re coming with me?" Xu Feng shrugged. "You are the general of my human kingdom. Are you not responsible for protecting me? What''s more, do you know where we''re going? How do you feel like you are familiar with the terrain! " "Find a new God!" "New God? You''re crazy. You really think there''s a new God here! It''s just a trick of the Witch King to deceive the orcs! " Yunluo shook his head. "Maybe there is!" For Yunluo''s doubt, Xu Feng is laughing it off. He felt that there was a strange force in the desperate forest. Not only that, Xu Feng even felt the life breath of Prince Kay of bimon in the forest. If there is a new God, I am afraid it is the new God who has captured the prince of bimon! As for why the new God wants to do so, Xu Feng is not very clear, naturally do not want to know. "First find the new God, and then find the beast God through him. The space-time fragment must be obtained as soon as possible!" Xu Feng thought secretly. "Who controls the forest of despair? Do you think you can really control everything in the forest?" A sound, like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, resounded over their heads. Yunluo stopped in amazement: "is there really a new God? Is this the voice of the new God? " "Death, those who enter this desperate forest, will die. Only death can purify the filth inside and outside of your body, and only I can give you new life." "Madman, birth is death? What kind of freshman is that? " Yunluo is sneering. "Hum, don''t you think you''re living in pain? You are haunted by demons. You can''t find any hope in my desperate forest. You are born with too many evils. You are damned. But I just want to make your death more valuable and meaningful "We can''t die. Why are we at your mercy? And are you the new God? Is the new God hiding in such a ghost place Yunluo does not know why at the moment, holding Xu Feng''s hand, a warm stream into the heart, so that she looks as usual, no fear. Xu Feng also admired the girl''s boldness. You know, she has no magic power now. A cockroach and a mouse will scare her to jump three feet. However, she did not expect that at such a time, she would dare to question a guy thousands of times stronger than her. "Hum, little guy, originally I wanted to make you die quickly. Now it seems that you are a shameless guy. Well, I have a way to torture you. I will disfigure you first, and then put you in the glass lens, so that you can see your ugly appearance, let you enjoy your ugly posture, and then let you die slowly. Maybe only in this way can you purify yourself The evil soul in you "You must be an extremely ugly monster. Otherwise, how could you like to torture people like this? Hum, you are the abnormal God of the orc tribe. Believe in such a God, it''s strange that the orcs will not be destroyed in the future. Don''t think we will be afraid of you, that''s impossible!" When Yun Luo said this, he held Xu Feng vigorously, and the latter gave her a positive look. She said this paragraph of poisonous snake incomparable, fluent and natural.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3626 "I''m ugly. Let''s show you what happened to your friends first." Before Yunluo could react, there were a series of corpses flying in the air. Those bodies were the generals under Liang Wang''s command. They died miserably. Some of them didn''t even close their eyes, so they swam in front of Yunluo, which made her fall into Xu Feng''s arms. Xu Feng''s eyes also showed a trace of cold light. He didn''t expect to work hard for a while, The other side actually killed all the other human generals except the cool king. "You know you''re scared? Little fellow, the cool king who guards the northwest is also in my hands now. As long as I move a finger a little, he will surely die. But I don''t want to do this yet. He has value in use! " "Cool king!" Yunluo said: "Xu Feng, what should we do now?" "Go, I''ll take you to him!" Xu Feng said, Yunluo is feeling stuck in the air, she was surprised to look at Xu Feng: "I know you are powerful, you can actually use the magic power, it seems that you have been hiding!" She thought that there was some fear. If she had stayed in place just now, she would not know what it would become. "Hold tight!" Xu Feng a body drinks a way, is to take cloud Luo to fly toward a place. "Well, do you want to deal with me? It''s impossible. You''ll have to die! " "Xu Feng, be careful!" Yunluo saw that the black maple trees around him were uprooted by the roots. In this dark cloud covered space, those black maples directly hit Xu Feng horizontally, trying to stop him on the way. "Xu Feng, what do you want? Those black maple trees will kill you!" She looked at Xu Feng as if she was going to hit those black maple trees with her. She was so scared that she trembled. Even if dozens of people were embracing those black maple trees, they could not be held around. Such a strong black maple tree can move independently. Obviously, it has been injected with divine power by the opposite side. Isn''t it to seek death if she bumps into them like this? Bang! They are about to hit those black maples. However, in the sight of Yunluo at the moment, it is the picture of those black maples breaking automatically. They are broken into tree residues and falling towards the ground. In front of Xu Feng, it is obvious that there is no black maple tree blocking it. "How does this guy do it? Is he the man who just said he wanted to control the whole forest of despair?" At this time, Xu Fengyun can''t be distracted by the high speed. "My maple trees have been destroyed, boy. You are really powerful. However, that is the first obstacle in the desperate forest. What really makes you despair is still behind!" The voice was gloomy and terrifying. However, Yunluo also heard some worries in that voice, which was obviously slightly different from the previous confidence. I''m afraid that Xu Feng''s strength can break through those magic barriers. Hum! Deep in the despair forest, there was a roar from a demon beast. The sound was trembling, which made the black maple trees around him seem to crack together. The roar was like a layer of waves. However, those waves dissipated directly in front of Xu Feng. "Is that the Ninth level monster?" "What about the nine level monster? You can''t miss it Yun Luo''s mind appeared in a moment of confusion, the nine level monster are not wrong, this Xu Feng''s strength is how strong? Xu Feng''s speed accelerated, just like a meteor in the woods, and the figure of the monster finally emerged. It was a huge bear monster with a height of more than 40 feet, huge eyes and fierce light. There was a strange tentacle on the top of his head, flashing electric current, which seemed to be a bear monster carrying lightning. "Roar!" "Tiny human beings dare to invade the place where I am a big landmine bear. You can''t escape from my belly today!" "Just a bear monster, just want to swallow the emperor?" Xu Feng sneers, his hands are full of blue light, the ice gun is thrown into the air by him, because Yunluo is held by his hand, he also uses his magic power to urge the ice gun to suddenly strike at the bear monster. The ice gun was shining, and the bear monster seemed to be unscrupulous. He wanted to shoot the ice with one hand, but he didn''t expect that the ice gun had made a hole in his right arm. It hits the Basilisk''s main artery, and it''s bleeding in its right arm. Yunluo is in Xu Feng''s arms. Looking at such a scene, he can''t help but grow up. The huge landmine bear, like a mountain, is actually bleeding from Xu Feng''s right arm. Even if he is careless, I''m afraid he can see the strength of Xu Feng. It''s hard to imagine it! "Damned human, actually let me hurt, I want to kill you, must kill you!" The big landmine bear hissed and roared. The tentacles on its head flashed with electric light. His arm actually grasped the electric light directly, and his hand seemed to condense a thunder ball. It seemed that he wanted to hold the thunder ball in his hand and kill Xu Feng with a blow."Go to hell!" Xu Feng''s body suddenly leaped, and her right hand grasped the ice gun. The ice gun injected huge magic power. Yunluo saw Xu Feng rush up again, but she didn''t have the slightest fear this time. She wanted to see how Xu Feng killed this nine step monster. Boom! The arm of the earth thunder bear suddenly patted Xu Feng, and the thunder ball in his palm was also released. However, Xu Feng did not dodge at all. The thunder ball did not seem to hurt him at all. In the fear eyes of the big landmine bear, a figure always went forward bravely, and the gun tip directly stabbed his chest, followed by a bang. He only felt that his chest was broken The personal class came through his chest. Yunluo looked back and saw that the big landmine bear knelt down and supported the ground with one arm. The blood gushed out from his chest. It was like a red waterfall. It was so terrible. "I didn''t expect that you still like to watch such bloody pictures, but you are afraid of cockroaches and mice. It''s funny!" Xu Feng said. "Well, what do you mean, girls are afraid of cockroaches and mice? What''s more, you can kill him directly with divine power. Why do you want to penetrate his chest so disgustingly and let me see such a disgusting scene! " "Save time!" Xu Feng said lightly. Boom! Yunluo heard that the huge body of the landmine bear finally fell down. The whole desperate forest seemed to be shaking. When the sound wave came, Yunluo simply looked at the front, and she said, "guess what kind of expression the new God will look like now. The desperate forest he has been proud of is going to be desperate by you, but we are free and easy "I only know we''re in trouble!" Xu Feng shook his head. Yunluo doubts: "what''s the matter?" Isn''t it always plain sailing? Why is it all of a sudden? "Look at the sky!" Xu Feng said. "The clouds are so thick that they seem to be coming down!" Yunluo said, "why do you feel like the sky is going to collapse?" "Look at the ground again!" "The ground is rising. What is this situation? Are we going to be crushed to death by heaven and earth?" Yunluo was afraid. Boom! Boom! The sky is really going to crush them, and the ground is also crazy to rise. "In the face of the big landmine, does bear think it''s really desperate? No, it''s just an appetizer. The disappearance of this desperate forest is the existence of real fear. You two human beings are the only enemies I have ever killed in this way. However, it''s also time to see the outside world! " "Would you be grateful to me if I destroyed your forest of despair? It''s better to see the outside world forever than to be in despair "Destroy the forest of despair? No, no, no, young human beings, I have to admit that your divine power is much stronger than I imagined. You can break the black maple tree that I control with my divine power, and can easily kill the big landmine bear. However, you can''t change the rules of heaven and earth. In this desperate forest, I''m always the strongest existence, and you will be buried between heaven and earth! " The voice sneered: "feel well, the sky, the earth is madly compressed toward you two, even if you are small and like a fly, heaven and earth will crush you into meat cakes. Imagine what the meat pie is, my dear human friend!" "Who and you are friends, disgusting, you monster, I and Xu Feng will rush out, I believe him!" Yunluo seems to have been stimulated. Why does that guy control other people''s life and death? He is the most powerful existence in the whole world! However, as soon as she finished, she felt the huge sensation between heaven and earth. The sky seemed to be close at hand, and it was about to crash down on them. The ground was easy to see. Even Yunluo felt that her feet were standing on the ground. Fear! The fear of the fall of heaven and earth! Boom boom boom "You know the fear? Isn''t it very high spirited just now? I think it''s just self deception. How does it feel when the world is broken? I can already imagine what you look like as a meat pie. It will be very interesting! " That voice just finished. The heaven and earth seem to be completely closed and closed. It can only hold two people''s height. In the outside world, it seems that it has been closed. Boom, boom The sound of the explosion of boulders everywhere, Yunluo closed his eyes and held Xu Feng in fear. For one second, two seconds, she felt that she was still breathing in a hurry. She opened her eyes. Xu Feng and her position did not change at all. Around her, it was more like a gorgeous meteorite rain. The boulders on the ground cracked, and the sky was more like the whole fracture. She remembered a question she had asked her father when she was a child: "father, what if the sky falls?""The sky is falling, and my father is holding it!" "What if the father is gone?" "Naturally, there is your man. I don''t believe that my beautiful, talented and beautiful daughter will not have a man who really loves her!" She looked up at Xu Feng, but his face was as light as ever: "what are you thinking about? Let''s take you to see the real face of that guy!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3627 "Eh! Good Yunluo did not know that she was surprised to answer Xu Feng at the same time, his face actually appeared a touch of hard to cover up shyness, but fortunately Xu Feng did not look at her, it is to avoid the appearance of embarrassment. Yunluo took a look behind him, and the desperate forest was really gone. Instead, it was a vacant land. Not far from the clearing, it was the tribe of the witch tribe. The strong sound here also obviously made the lights of the witch clan bright, and there came the sound of bewilderment. Whew! Xu Feng''s flying speed with Yunluo is as fast as lightning. In a flash, he stops at a position. There is only a huge black maple tree near the open space. However, the black maple is several times stronger than the middle of the desperate forest. It is extremely straight and straight. On the trunk is blood dripping, and drops of blood are constantly flowing down the ground. Dada, dada! Whew! Whew! In all directions, sorcerers and orcs came in succession. Even the king of beasts rushed here with his son. He looked at the place with a shocked face and didn''t believe everything in front of him: "how can it be that you are not in the forest of despair? How can the forest of despair disappear "The forest has been destroyed by me!" Xu Feng said lightly. "Destroyed? No, it can''t be... " "There is nothing impossible. This strange tree in front of you should be your new God?" "Whew", the king of the sorcerer also flickered: "the new God, what is this situation, how can the desperate forest disappear, just that explosion, is the forest destroyed?" His eyes have been looking at the big tree in front of him, which further proves Xu Feng''s idea. "Why, isn''t your new God ready to come out for justice? Just now, I still have a solemn and resolute tone! " Xu Feng said. "Shut up, you boy, the new God is up, you dare to talk nonsense!" "What are you?" Xu Feng flipped his hand and slapped the Witch King on the ground. All the witches and orcs around him were shocked. Obviously, Xu Feng''s blow made them unable to react. The most important thing is the Witch King. He even thinks that he is in a dreamland. Otherwise, how could he be slapped to the ground by an ignorant human boy? How could this be possible. Yunluo has seen Xu Feng''s various miracles for a long time. She doesn''t put the matter in front of her heart at all. She thinks it''s normal. She knows that Xu Feng''s strength is even stronger than what she has shown now. "Lord Wu, this guy, this guy knocked you down!" "No, he didn''t knock me down!" But the king said, "it must be the new God who punishes me. It must be like this. The new God punishes me by the hand of this boy." Xu Feng eyebrows are not from a wrinkle, really did not see this kind of neuropathy, can still such a Q spirit. The Witch King knelt down in front of the tree: "the new God is my sin. I should have killed these people in front of me, and let them arrive here. Obviously, it has polluted the pure land. I have sin! Please forgive the new God "Father, it''s the first time to see the Witch King in such a mess. Was it really the new God who committed sin just now?" "I don''t know. This Xu Feng is too mysterious!" He shook his head. "Damned human beings, I have been hurt. I don''t know how much heaven and earth essence should be absorbed to make up for the damage just now!" The voice of the new God came again. Injured? New God hurt? Hurt by human beings! Is it Xu Feng? The orcs and witches were all gaping. The king of sorcery also said blankly: "the new God is on, is it just that Xu Feng injured you?" "A bunch of rubbish, let such a powerful human enter the orc tribe, but also into my desperate forest. Who gave the order?" The Witch King trembled with fear: "the new God is up, is there any fault in this?" "Fault, despair, the forest has been completely destroyed, you waste, do not want to think, it must be your idea, hum!" A branch suddenly swung to the Witch King, just like a leather whip. It whipped the Witch King skillfully. The latter cried out in pain: "the new God is up, please forgive me!" "Tree demon, don''t flirt with your men in front of me, and show your original shape quickly. If I have not guessed wrong, Liang Wang and Prince Kay of bimon should be in your hands!" Xu Feng said. "Kay? Is Kay in the hands of the new God The king of beasts looks at Xu Feng in surprise. "Damn it, I can''t hide anything from you. However, I don''t like what you call me. I''m a tree god who has cultivated into a God, not a tree demon!" The huge black maple tree in front of him actually changed in place. Then a figure appeared in front of Xu Feng, with white hair. But his appearance was like middle-aged, and he looked very mature. Next to him, Liang Wang and Prince Kay of bimon fell to the ground. There were signs of life in their bodies, but they just fainted."Brother!" "Kay!" "New God, why are you, why is my son in your hands, what do you want to do?" Roared the king of beasts. He is the king of the beast, and this roar is also full of momentum, making the mountains and rivers vibrate. "I am sorry, why do I tie your son, hum, why don''t you say you are in the sun and disobedience in the ordinary days, I can''t feel your half faith. You are still believing in the old God, that is, the damn beast God!" Said the tree god. "There are too many mysteries about the disappearance of the beast God. I will not change my faith without sure whether he will return. However, for the sake of the peace of the beast, I only have the sun and the devil. I know that many orcs are still like me, only the adult beast God!" Cried the king of the beast. "Damn it, destroy, your son is in my hands, and if you talk so much, my faith will be intensified and weakened!" Cried the tree god. "Let your brother go!" Turn the anger. He rushed toward the tree god, and even the king of the beast could not shout him. The tree God said, "let all three of your family die, and see who else dare to counter me!" The tree god hit a magic force in his hand, which directly hit the spin, and almost fainted by the whirling fear. However, his body was not hurt by the tree god. "Come back, son, you''re not going to die!" Said the king. He also saw Xu Feng hand to save son: "Xu Feng, can help me save two sons!" Xu Feng hit out the divine power and placed it beside the king of the beast. Then he looked at the tree god impatiently: "I said the tree demon, I don''t want to pay attention to the kindness and resentment of your orcs. I just want to know one thing, the whereabouts of the beast God!" "You evil human beings came to my orc to know the whereabouts of the beast God?" The tree God said in disbelief, "you are not because of my being!" Xu Feng pulled out the ice gun, and stabbed it directly in front of the tree god''s throat: "if you still have to continue to answer questions, I can''t guarantee if you will pierce your throat at the next moment, I''m afraid you can''t even make the lichen!" All saw the shudder of the tree god, and they all secretly said, "is this the new God we believe in? In front of a human being, how shaking, believe in this kind of spirit, can we really make our orcs strong? "He will not tell you where the beast God is!" A voice came from the crowd. "Old monster, he is here!" Said the ORC. An old man limped and came and said, "the beast God was driven away by this guy. Even if he really knew it, he would never tell you, because if he told you, his faith would disappear, and the orc tribe would believe in the beast God again!" "You are the most powerful anti me in the family. I regret not killing you earlier, but I have abandoned your witchcraft!" "But if you say it wrong, I have not driven the beast God away, or, I have no ability to drive away the beast God, and he is the real God." "Where is he then?" "The land of beast and spirit!" "Where is that? Why can he let you do something wrong? " Said Xu Feng. "The land of animal spirit is a place of the beast people. The beast God is to shut down the whole inside and improve his own divine power, and I......" "I am actually a disciple taught by the beast God. He meant to help him protect the ORC. Just because I can''t resist the temptation of rights, I can still keep myself and help the beast God guard the orcs. But after that, I feel the temptation of faith. I want to make the orcs believe in me and make me him." The only gods of our faith, I feel that I have the ability to protect them! " "But until today, until you destroy my desperate forest, I know how great the gap between me and beast God is that he is the real God, and he is worthy of the faith of all the people of the whole nation!" The voice of the tree god is actually dim. He knows that his divine power is not as good as Xufeng. But what he doesn''t know is that Xu Feng is not a man of this era. In this era, he is not the opponent of Xufeng who is about to recover the peak strength of the foreign world. However, being defeated by Xufeng, he is able to wake up his flag, his desire, and his belief power Persistence has been slowly gone. "The light on the tree god will be reduced again!" All can see that the light on the tree god is decreasing a little. That is the power of the orcs to his faith, and the decrease of one point until there is no light on the tree god! "Er!" The prince Kay and Liang Wang lying on the ground opened their eyes tired at this moment. They just seemed to have made a long dream. Kai opened his first eye, and the king of beast had already carried his hand to the front, and their faces were full of smiles.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3628 The king of beasts and his family hugged each other tightly. Many orcs were moved to see this scene. Pooh! At the moment, the tree god was vomiting blood and kneeling on one knee. His eyes were blank and his face was pale: "the power of my faith has disappeared. Is it true that no one of the people is willing to believe in me?" He was very sad. The old monster said, "you have deceived our people for so many years and blocked my magic power. Do you want them to continue to believe in you?" "You don''t deserve to be the God of our orcs. You are a liar!" "We orcs will never believe in you "Get out of our Orc tribe!" "You stupid orcs, even if I cheated you, but I also protected you. You treat me like this and wipe out all the power of my faith. You people should die!" The tree god was so mad that he hit the Witch King with one blow. The king had no resistance and was killed by the tree god. Seeing that the tree god was about to kill, Xu Feng said: "did you know that you were wrong just now? Now that we have decided to tell everything, isn''t the result predictable? Do you think you deceived them and they will still believe in you as always? " Xu Feng has not finished, if it is really like that, what''s the difference between it and brain powder? The divine power of the tree god was controlled by Xu Feng. At least he could not kill any more: "this is a matter of my family. What is it to do with you? I will take you to the land of beasts. Do you want to mind your own business?" "I believe the king of beasts also knows where the land of beasts is. You just wanted to kill Yunluo and me just now. Now you want me to stop meddling. Do you think it''s possible?" Xu Feng said. "I''m not your opponent. You have the ability to challenge my master, the beast God. He is the real God. His power has already exceeded the limit of this world." "Evil, don''t mention your name!" At this time, a sound is as if from the sky. "Whose voice is this? It''s so thick that it feels close to you!" "No, this guy should be far away, but there is such a powerful force when the voice reaches here. It''s really extraordinary!" Xu Feng''s Secret road. The tree god was scared to kneel on the ground: "master, it''s all my fault, please punish me!" "Beast God?" Xu Feng couldn''t help wondering. The king of beasts did not know what the situation was. He looked at the sky in surprise. Whew! A light and shadow flashed in the air and floated in the air at a speed less than thunder. He was blue skinned, as strong as a tiger, with divine eyes. His head seemed to have countless halos, and he looked like a God,. "Lord beast, the Lord beast has finally returned!" There was a stir among the orcs and the sorcerers. "At last, at last!" Beast king is also excited. Bang! The man''s right hand suddenly waved, a divine power hit, kneeling on the ground of the tree god was shaken out, blood spurted out of his mouth, his face in addition to fear, or fear. "I entrusted the orc tribe to you, and you abused your private rights to make many orcs and witches believe in you. Do you think these ancestors are not clear?" The God of the beast said, "I have been practicing hard in the land of animal spirits, just for the sake of achieving the right result one day and getting rid of this world. I didn''t expect that I, who lost most of my faith power, failed in the end. You villain, I really shouldn''t let you become a god!" "Once the gods lose the power of faith, they will be like people without self-confidence. They can''t do anything at all. Master, I''ve already understood the pain. If I had another chance, I would not have made the same choice. Master, I''m wrong!" The tree god knelt down and said. "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime chance to get rid of everything. Only one step away, only one step away, I will be able to pry into the wonders of another world." Said the beast God. "Which world?" Xu Feng asked. "An unknown world, a crazy world!" The beast God took a look at Xu Feng: "human beings, have you been looking for me? What''s the matter? " "Time and space debris!" "Time and space debris?" The beast God said, "how do you know the space-time debris, do you want to pry into the magic of that world?" "No, I just want to go back where I should be!" Xu Feng said: "where is the space-time debris?" "You are late!" "What does that mean?" "The fragments of time and space are crushed by the Lord, and they are in the land of beasts and spirits. This is the essential element that I want to break into that world!"The beast God regretted: "as a result, I, who lacked the power of faith, still failed!" "The space-time fragment is crushed by you!" Xu Feng clenched his fist. For a moment, Yunluo beside him even felt that Xu Feng was going to be crazy. She didn''t understand what the space-time fragment was and why it affected Xu Feng''s mood. Not only Yunluo, but also all the orcs and sorcerers could feel Xu Feng''s anger at the moment. The oppressed people could not breathe, and even the beast God was under great pressure. He could not help saying, "if I guessed correctly, you should not belong to this world." "The space-time fragments have been crushed by you. Is it interesting to ask Ben Di this?" The space-time debris is fragmented. It is obvious that Xu Feng has been told in advance that he can not correct the time axis and can not enter the gate of the real gods. "Although the space-time fragments are broken, there is a magic liquid in the land of beasts. This liquid can make the space-time fragments merge again. But the best opportunity was missed by me. Even if I fused the space-time fragments again, it would not be successful!" "Magic liquid? Can we fuse space-time debris? " Xu Feng was surprised: "so that is to say, the emperor has a chance to break the void again!" "Break the void? " " take Ben Di to the land of beasts and spirits Xu Feng said. "Well, if you can really break through the void, you can also make up for one of my wishes. Human beings, I will take you to the land of beasts and spirits." Said the beast God. "Xu Feng, won''t you take me?" Said Yunluo. "Sorry, I''m not from this world, I can''t take you to another unknown world!" "I''m not afraid!" "I''m afraid, you still have father to be filial, I''m afraid you regret it!" "Will you come back after you break the void?" "Maybe..." "You can''t forget me!" Yun Luo came to Xu Feng''s side and kissed him. He said in his ear: "no matter when you come back, I will accompany you to sleep in a wooden bed. This is my promise to you!" "Humans, the longer time goes on, the less likely space-time debris will merge. If you don''t go, it will be very difficult to break the void again!" The beast God reminded. "I''m gone!" Xu Feng said. He and the beast God disappeared in front of people like two groups of light and shadow. "Legend, that human being will definitely become a legend! He is a man respected by the God of beasts "Break the void? Father, what does it mean? To another space? " "How can I know something that even the animal God can''t do? However, I can be sure that the human named Xu Feng can do it, because he is the most powerful human I have ever seen!" "Yunluo, are you in love with Xu Feng? If this is the case, the engagement between the king and you can be broken. It is he who saved my life "Really? Liang Wang, do you know how painful this engagement pressure me. I really like Xu Feng. Thank you for your success "But he is going to leave, and you may not have a chance to meet again!" "Anyone who likes a person must be with him, as long as he doesn''t forget me. Maybe, maybe, he will come back to see me after many years The land of beasts and spirits is one hundred and eight thousand miles away from the orc tribe. It is a wild land without any human beings. Monsters and beasts roam the ground, presenting scenes of devouring terror one after another. And when they fight fiercely, they always look up at the blue sky. Under the sky, the two groups of light and shadow travel rapidly. The powerful momentum carried by them is enough to frighten the whole wilderness. No demon beast dares to have the idea of intercepting two people. Whew! The light and shadow stopped on a cliff, and the sky was hot. Both sides of the cliff seemed to be scorched and burst into flames. The heat here was so hot that even monsters did not dare to step on it. Xu Feng looked down the cliff and saw endless green fields. It''s hard to imagine that such a hopeless place could even see a piece of green, where even the thick rape flowers could be seen. However, in such a fertile field, there were no monsters or human beings, which obviously did not conform to the common sense. "That''s the land of beasts. Don''t think it''s a field full of hope. In fact, it''s death and fear. Do you think there''s not half a monster around because the ground is hot?" "There is a strong evil spirit in the field, which is enough to make the surrounding monsters timid!" "Smart, the land of beasts is naturally guarded by beasts. It is one of the most powerful monsters in the world. It is not one of them. Of course, as the training place of our animal spirits, it will not do any harm to our ancestors. The longer we go down, the more time we delay, the less good it will be for you.""Well!" The two lights and shadows leaped down from the cliff, and in a flash arrived in the green field. Being in the green, there was a peaceful and far-reaching feeling. Roar! A roar! The sound of strong vibration rolling from the ground, as if to lift the whole land of beasts, this is obviously some kind of giant running on the ground, the speed is remarkable. When the huge thing appeared in Xu Feng''s sight, he was not surprised. The beast spirit of the ORC was actually a huge Mantis. At that time, Yunluo met the insect monster mantis in the room, which was obviously like an ant in front of this Mantis. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3629 Xu Feng didn''t even want to imagine how terrible the Mantis was in front of him. He only knew that if he brought Yunluo here, he would be scared out directly. "Evil block, this is my friend. Go and pick up all the space-time pieces that I crushed!" The mantis seems to want to do something to Xu Feng. However, as soon as the animal God drinks it, he immediately runs away, like a pet of the animal God. "Go, I will take you to the water of fusion." Said the beast God. The field is not far away, there is a stream, the water quality of the stream is very strange, a piece of blue, looks like the sky as clear. "Is this the water of fusion?" "Yes, it''s the best water source in the world. There''s no pollution. Have a drink!" Xu Feng nodded, his fingers gently. The water flowed into his mouth along his fingers. The water quality even contained a lot of aura. No wonder this is the heaven and earth of animal God cultivation. "It''s just a pity that this kind of water quality, for ordinary people, can only be a highly toxic drug!" The beast God shook his head. "Yes, there is a kind of extremely strong toxicity in the water. The strong can refine the toxicity thoroughly and turn it into divine power for their own use. However, if their strength is not strong, they will be killed by the water quality. Are you sorry that the orcs have such water resources, but they can''t make the whole orcs happy?" Xu Feng said. "If this water source can be used by the whole orcs, I''m afraid our orcs will already dominate the whole world. However, it''s just like being doomed. Of course, as the spirit of orcs, I shouldn''t be so selfish. It''s not a good thing to have a war between humans and orcs." Said the beast God. When he was feeling, the beast spirit mantis had already galloped to come, and the crystal clear fragments were placed in the air. "This is space-time debris!" The beast God said, and then he attached the water to the debris. The space-time debris seems to be slowly merging. In the process, it emits amazing colorful light. At this time, the beast spirit roars: "roar!" "Evil block, you mean this space-time fragment has been unable to recover?" "Roar!" The beast is still roaring. Boom! In the process of fusion, space-time debris seemed to encounter great resistance, and even exploded in the air, and then all of them fell on the fields. "Man, I tried my best!" The beast God shook his head. "No, it''s impossible. The space-time debris can''t be destroyed like this. I have to go to the gate of the gods, and I want to recover my strength!" Xu Feng cheered. He did not believe that he was once again in a desperate situation: "this piece of time and space, the emperor must be integrated together!" The beast God wanted to dissuade Xu Feng, but he didn''t expect that at the moment, Xu Feng burst out with a very strong purple light. The beast God was surprised to retreat a few steps. Then he saw the light on Xu Feng''s body shrouded in those fragments on the field. What made him feel extremely shocked was that the fragments on the field were endowed with life at this moment Again, up in the air. They seem to blend together, but they are really in one piece. The beast spirit Mantis saw this scene, but also did not have a bit of roar, as if Xu Feng will successfully integrate space-time debris. "No, the purple light is so magical that it is much stronger than the fusion power of the water of fusion. What kind of power is this? Is this the powerful force in other world?" Murmured the beast God. The space-time debris has been completely integrated. Xu Feng placed a crystal moon shaped fragment on his right hand, and his face showed a smile: "yes, this is the real space-time fragment. As long as the emperor runs the skills, he can open the door of the gods again. This time, he must enter the world of gods and restore his original strength!" Xu Feng''s eyes shine. However, at the moment, he also smelled a trace of danger. A very powerful divine power came from behind. It was chilly. Obviously, he wanted to kill Xu Feng with one hand. However, Xu Feng had already adjusted his position. He sneered: "beast God, do you regret your wrong timing?" "I can''t imagine that you''ve been feeling it for a long time. When did it start?" Said the beast God. "Since you were going to take me into the land of beasts, I knew you were not so kind. You are a guy who can ignore the whole Orc people''s lives in order to seek strength to spy on the other world. Your selfishness is stronger than your apprentice tree demon!" Xu Feng said, "but now it seems that you two are really a perfect match. So it''s not that he ruined your plan, but you yourself. You should be responsible for it." "Is it your own fault? Originally, I never believed that you could break through time and space and reach another world. Do you know that this is my biggest dream since I became a God. You are right. For this dream, I can give up the life of the whole people. To tell you the truth, what is their life compared with the dream of breaking the void? I was wrong. I believed in the tree demon. I wanted to kill him immediately. However, in front of the people at that time, I wanted to rebuild my image, so I didn''t do that, and I promised to help you break time and space! "The beast God said, "what I never thought of was that the space-time fragments that could not be fused by the water of fusion would be completely integrated by your strange power. This clearly shows that you really have the ability to break through time and space, and this dream that I may never realize in this life may be realized by you. Do you think I would like to be the background of your breakthrough?" "What you can''t achieve yourself is to make it impossible for anyone to achieve it?" Xu Feng said: "well, since you don''t want to be the background, then, you should die. Only by dying can you completely free your mind." "I am the most powerful God in the world. My beast mantis is is also the most powerful monster. All the monsters within a hundred miles dare not invade the land of beasts. Do you think you can defeat me in my home court?" "The emperor will not only defeat you, but also kill you!" Xu Feng said coldly. The beast spirit mantis in front of him like a mad dog. It was oppressed by huge forces. This kind of evil spirit was far better than those nine level demons. However, Xu Feng was totally fearless. After all, his strength was not far away from the peak of the alien world. It was no problem to deal with the cooperation between the beast spirit and the beast God. The ice gun burst out of his body. Xu Feng held the ice gun tightly in his right hand, and the tip of the gun suddenly picked. Xu Feng stabbed the beast spirit mantis in the eye. "Roar!" The beast burst out its strongest roar. "Die!" Xu Feng''s long gun moved, and in a flash, the ice gun burst out a huge force of ice, and Shengsheng exploded the beast spirit''s body. "Human beings, I want you to be buried in this land of beasts and spirits!" The beast God actually disappeared in this moment, and then the fields beside Xu Feng suddenly lifted up one by one, accompanied by the strange stream. The field and the stream actually formed a huge thing. The animal God''s body turned into a light and shadow, and merged into the giant body. "It''s a pity that you have destroyed the forest of despair of your apprentice, and now it seems that you will destroy your land of beasts!" Xu Feng sneered. "Looking for death!" With the help of the power of the stream, the Colossus spewed out water dragons. Undoubtedly, these water dragons were mixed with terrifying psychic power and poured out towards Xu Feng. "The ice gun is broken!" The tip of the gun burst out with icy force. Xu Feng rushed directly to the water dragon. Where the gun tip went, the dragon''s whole journey was frozen in the air. The huge creature roared with terror, like unbelievable, like fear "The Emperor gave you a chance, but you chose to die yourself!" Xu Feng''s body pierced out from the back of the huge object, Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa, a strong burst of sound came out, the huge object collapsed. Xu Feng flew into the sky, standing on the cliff, looking at the disappearance of the green field, just like a broken mountain and river. Whew! A yuan Shen power flew up from the cliff. It was the God of the beast who had not yet died completely. He also vomited blood: "before the death of my God, can you tell me where you come from?" "A world you''ll always yearn for, but you said it right from the beginning. You''ll never get into it again!" "What is there in that world?" "There are strong, countless strong, where you will not feel lonely!" "When I die, the orcs will be weak, and there will be no way to fight against humans!" "No, decline is better than being killed by you. If you believe in such a selfish and frightening God, all orcs will be crazy!" Xu Feng shook his head. When the beast God vomited his last breath of blood, the breath of life had completely disappeared from him. A gray meteor streaked across the sky. When the meteor crossed the orc tribe, all witches worshipped and prayed. "What''s going on? Why are they all on their knees? " Asked Yunluo. However, a shaman priest said, "Lord beast, the gray stars represent death in our wizard world. Of course, not all people die with gray stars." "In this case, only one of the top strong men in the world has died, and that direction is the land of beasts and spirits!" "The land of beasts, is it the man?" "No, go to you. How can it be Xu Feng? He can''t die, he won''t, he won''t!" Yunluo said excitedly. "It seems that only Xu Feng and the beast God exist in the land of animal spirits, not Xu Feng. Is it the animal God?" The king of beasts doubted. "It''s the master who died!" From then on, all the gods who have lost contact with him have lost their contact with the spirit of the grey clan. Is it true that he has lost contact with the godsHe laughed at himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3630 All the orc people are mourning the death of the beast God. They look at the gray meteor in the sky. They know that from this one, their faith will disappear completely. "The beast God is dead. Then, Xu Feng, will he be in danger?" Yunluo almost grasped the arms of the tree demon, and the latter shook his head abruptly: "I don''t know!" But in the next moment, the tree demon''s eyes toward the sky were suddenly surprised. In the sky, a red meteor rose slowly, just like a vigorous general, and that dim gray meteor was quite different. "What do you mean by a red meteor?" "Such a spectacle? We don''t know, but it must be a good thing! " Said the wizard. However, the tree demon said, "master told me that at the moment of breaking the sky, there will be red meteors rising in the sky. This is a strange scene, which is hard to meet for thousands of years. It seems that the guy has succeeded!" "Has Xu Feng broken the void?" Yunluo also looked at the sky with hope. Time and space change, as if experienced countless scene transformation, a moment, Xu Feng stagnated in a chaotic sky. He pulled the clouds away with his magic power, flew down from the gap and landed on a stone ground. There are many craggy rocks around the stone field, and no human figure can be seen in the sight. "The old man will not pit his father again. Is the gate of the gods in the wrong place?" Xu Feng''s Secret road. After walking through the stone field, I can see the light suddenly in front of you. A large amount of sunlight is transmitted through the gaps between the leaves, just shining on Xu Feng. "There''s a man over there?" "No way. This is the gate of gods. Except for gods, even the strong among human beings cannot enter." "But there is no divine power fluctuation in him!" The voices came. Xu Feng secretly said: it seems that this is the gate of the gods. This time, there is no space-time disorder. He pretended not to hear the conversation between the two men and strode forward. However, at the moment, the two figures were floating. Xu Feng stood in the same place and looked at the two people in front of him, slightly stunned. There was a man and a woman in front of her. Even though her appearance was slightly different from that of later generations, Xu Feng could still recognize them at a glance. The God of fire and the God of the sea, Persia. "This is the gate of the gods. Who are you? How come I''ve never seen you before! " Said the God of fire. "This is the gate of gods created by the most powerful man. Does he not stipulate that human beings cannot enter?" Xu Feng said. The sea god said: "I said he is human, you don''t believe it, but this is a dangerous place. Our Protoss will fight with the demons soon. I''m afraid you will have a lot of bad luck at that time." "Aren''t you two gods? Shouldn''t we protect mortals? " Xu Feng said with a smile. The God of the sea and the God of fire looked at each other: "this human may have been unintentionally sucked in by the gate of the gods. This guy is optimistic when he is in danger. We can help him if we can. At least he is human, and we are duty bound." The two men finally reached a consensus. Persian, the sea god, said, "what''s your name? From now on, you should never leave us. Otherwise, if you are swallowed by the devil, you can''t blame us!" "Well, I like to follow beautiful women!" "Remember my name, Persian Xu Feng originally thought that the God of fire and the God of the sea would know where to go, but both seemed to let Xu Feng down. Obviously, they were at a loss. Xu Feng laughed bitterly in his heart: "these two guys are really kind-hearted. They are obviously hard to protect themselves, but they want to bring this emperor. Is this emperor''s charm really unmatched?" "I didn''t expect that the sun in the gate of gods is so hot. If it goes on like this, our divine power will be consumed completely because of resisting the hot sun!" Said the God of fire. "Regu, I am the God of the sea. I can be forgiven for being afraid of the burning sun. You are the God of fire and the God of controlling the fire. How can you be afraid of the scorching sun?" "This is not a simple sunlight, but a strange energy. The most powerful people open the door of the gods. We gods are at a loss when we enter here. After three days and three nights, I haven''t even seen the shadow of half a demon. If I hadn''t seen you fighting with a demon on the way, I would have thought there was no one in this damned place!" "That demon is the demon king''s Pathfinder. It must be the gate of the gods. We must find other gods and work together to deal with demons." Said Persian, the sea god. "Persia, if we really caught the devil, would you stab him in the heart with a dagger?" The fire God asked meaningfully. Xu Feng also looked at the sea god Persia, and the latter chuckled: "Xu Feng, as a human being, it''s your great honor to enter here. Tell me, how do you feel about here?""I don''t feel anything here, but I feel a lot about you!" "Boy, that''s the end of you. She''s the woman that the devil fell in love with. The devil even escaped from the underworld for him. Do you want to be the 59th rival killed by the devil?" Fire God Laughs. "Rego, are you satirizing me? The devil has nothing to do with me. If the king of God defeated him, I would never mind being an executioner! " Said Persian, the sea god. But the God of fire frowned: "it seems that you are going to be an executioner now. There are demons approaching us!" "Xu Feng, stand by my side, otherwise, you will be cut into pieces by demons!" Said Persian, the sea god. Xu Feng was very cooperative. Standing beside the sea god and looking at her long flowing hair, she thought of that wonderful time with her in the underworld. Persian, the God of the sea, hit Xu Feng with a magic power in his hand. The magic power formed a water escape and lingered around Xu Feng: "this is water escape. They can''t hurt you!" Whew! Whew! One after another, the figures jumped out, as if they had been ambushed for a long time. The guys in front of them were tall and big, but their faces were extremely incomplete, lacking nose, few eyes, or half face corrosion They are all creatures of the underworld. At least Xu Feng has seen them in the underworld. "Hey, this gate of gods is really interesting. The gods are scattered, but our army of the underworld is ready to go. They want to destroy our army of the underworld, but they didn''t expect that they should be the damned one!" "No, wait. That woman seems to be the love of Persian, the God of the sea." "What''s so terrible about that woman? If it wasn''t for her, how could his majesty have such a decadent time? Therefore, we should kill her, at least let his majesty restore his domineering power! " "You and I can''t judge your majesty, but you''re right. They all have to die!" A one eyed underworld general pulled out a long golden sword and raised it to his head: "kill them, kill them!" Leigu, the God of fire, also drew out his long flame sword and rushed to those living creatures in the underworld, while Persia, the God of the sea, had illusory water waves to attack. Obviously, this was a pair of contradictory combinations. Of course, there was no cooperation between them. However, these creatures in the underworld did not have much strength. They were either burned or killed by the waves. "This is at least a group of underworld creatures. I can''t imagine that they haven''t dispersed. It seems that we are in trouble in the divine world." Said the God of fire. "Go, burn all the corpses and leave here. There are many powerful men in the underworld who can trace the enemy by their smell. We take a human with us. If we are tracked, it will be dangerous!" Persia looked at Xu Feng and was slightly surprised: "Xu Feng, when you are in the human world, do you often see killing? Or are you a general in the human world? " "No, I''m also a practitioner. I''ve never experienced killing people and stealing goods. At most, the faces of these armies of the underworld are really terrible, but they can''t scare me!" "You have a lot of courage, regu. You can fly with this boy. If you walk on the land, I''m afraid you don''t know you''ll have to walk to the age of the monkey!" "But the target in the air is very big, Persia. If we fly in the air and see the dense army of the underworld, do you think we can really escape?" "However, it is impossible to meet the army of the underworld with such a slow march? And if we fly in the air, our chances of finding other gods will increase a lot! " "Well, I agree with you, but I have to swear to Alice that my body belongs to her alone!" Said the God of fire. Alice is obviously the woman that Xu Feng has seen and lead a plain life with the God of fire. She can really feel the goodness of that woman. "I almost forgot that you were a flame Knight before, but you are so rigid that you can''t even let the same sex touch you?" "The knight will defend his oath to the death!" Said the God of fire. "It''s really boring to meet you. Is the man''s responsibility now on my shoulder? Well, I''ll give it to me. I hope we won''t meet the underworld creatures! " In the distance, they are flying in front of the water god. "Rego, you old flame God, stay away from my water house, or I won''t forgive you if it burns out!" Said Persian, the sea god. Persia looked at the flame sword speeding up the flight, is also relieved, but at this time, she is feeling Xu Feng is looking at her: "what are you looking at? Isn''t there a lot of gorgeous women among human beings Xu Feng''s eyes of course do not hate, otherwise, Persia has long been a slap in the past."If I told you I was looking at my future wife, would you believe it?" The corners of Xu Feng''s mouth outline a radian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3631 "Your future wife?" The sea god Persian looked left and right, and finally looked at Xu Feng''s eyes still staring at himself, but his face was angry: "you want to die? Do you know how high this is from the ground? " "Can''t the gods be joking? It''s boring. You know, you and I are in a closed space. If you don''t chat for a while, the sky will suffocate! " Xu Feng said. "I have no common language with you. Besides, I have to pay attention to the army of the underworld around me. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die!" Persian, the God of the sea, thought how terrible it was. Xu Feng shook his head and turned his face to one side: "don''t talk, don''t talk. Don''t come to me when I''m bored." It''s a long way to go, especially when the sky is scorching with the sun. The trees on the ground are baked into black charcoal in hot weather. The water house of Poseidon is cool and comfortable. However, at the moment, the God of the sea frowns: "no, the water house itself has consumed a lot of my power. This hot weather is accelerating the consumption of divine power. If we go on like this, we will not fly far away!" Xu Feng ignored her. "The Vulcan guy doesn''t know where he is. If he lands now, he will be in danger." The sea god said, "Xu Feng, your human mind has always been flexible, and you are also a practitioner. You know how to reduce the consumption of true Qi. What can you do?" Xu Feng whistled. "Well, if it wasn''t for two people in the water house, I wouldn''t be far away from Huoshen, and you would have ignored me?" "Well, there are ways to reduce the consumption of your divine power, but I don''t want to tell you!" "If we land and are found by the army of the underworld, we will both die!" "But it''s against one of my taboos!" Xu Feng shook his head. "What are the taboos? Are you a knight like that stubborn fellow of Vulcan, what oath do you have "The way I come up with is to reduce the size of the water house. This space is too large. The smaller the water house is, the less power you will consume in your body." Xu Feng said. "That''s good. The water house is a little big indeed. I''ll reduce it by half!" The sea god reduced the water house by half to accommodate only two people. They were face-to-face, and almost all their bodies had to be pasted together. Xu Feng quickly said, "what I fear most is this kind of situation. There is a saying that has been widely circulated: whether men and women give or receive, I don''t want to have any physical entanglement with you!" "Don''t worry, I don''t have any interest in human beings. I will never let you think your body is impure!" The sea god said: "and why do you say you don''t want to have physical entanglement with me, as if I want to do to you, even if I want to do what to you, do you think you resist?" "Even if I can''t resist, I will try my best to defend my honor!" Xu Feng is tough. "Insane!" Sea god shakes his head, there is a kind of no longer want to talk to Xu Feng feeling. "Zila" and "Zila" the water house suddenly made a sound, and the sea god said, "no, the temperature is too high, I''m afraid the area of the water house will be reduced!" "Still shrinking? Can''t you hold me? " Xu Feng is unwilling to say. "You''re carrying me The sea god said that he turned Xu Feng''s back to himself, and then he jumped up. At this time, the area of the water house was twice as small. "This flame is too strong. We should speed up our flight and try to find the God of fire quickly. Otherwise, we will be in danger!" Said the sea god. Xu Feng didn''t make a sound. Persia''s whole body was lying on his back, and the soft double peaks on his chest rubbed back and forth. He didn''t care to talk to the sea god. After a while, the sea god''s head has been sweating, and obviously his power is not enough: "we''re going to land! I hope the God of fire will come back to us! " Xu Feng originally wanted to convey the power of the seal script to fill the Persian body with divine power. However, he accidentally felt that there were two groups of gods on the ground. Obviously, the fire god and the sea god did not know the direction of the door of the gods. If he could find other gods, he might have a chance to get more information. The two men fell to the ground, and then a group of gods flew over. They were composed of three people. One of them said, "this should be Persian, the God of the sea Human beings? " "Yes, his name is Xu Feng. He is a human being." "The three of us are the mountain gods of Helan Mountain. We didn''t expect to be involved in this dispute." Said the man. Among many famous mountains, there are mountain gods. Although they are only mountain gods, their divine power is not weaker than that of regular gods. Obviously, they can play a lot of roles in dealing with the army of the underworld at the gate of the gods. "Sea god, look at your appearance, as if the divine power is about to be exhausted? What happened to you? " "No, just killed a group of underworld creatures, flying here, some magic power is not good!"Said Persia. "Underworld creatures? We''ve been here for three days, and we haven''t seen a living creature from the underworld. Your luck is very poor. But, yes, it takes a lot of effort for you to bring a human. I can''t imagine how human beings can survive here? " The mountain god obviously looked down on Xu Feng. "Don''t you know where you''re going "Of course, the most powerful will open the door of the gods, and all our gods will be absorbed into it. Where can we know where to go?" The mountain god shook his head. Although Xu Feng''s team is coming, it''s obvious that Xu Feng is not one of the five gods. "You Sea god? " Persia was obviously a famous God among them, and could be recognized at a glance. "The three of us are mountain gods of Mount Holland. Are you river gods?" All five nodded. The clothes of the five men were all in the same shape. They wore a strange golden hat on their heads, which obviously belonged to the river god. The five river gods also looked at Xu Feng in amazement and felt that it was strange for a human being to appear here. Originally, these gods wanted to go together, but these river gods and mountain gods obviously didn''t want to take Xu Feng as a burden. "Sea god, if we take this human, we will obviously be dragged down. You know, we are not gods with supernatural power. If the God is king, we will not have anything with him, but we..." "So, you''d better let him stay here. The road ahead is dangerous, and human beings will surely die if they go there." "Then he will be safe here?" Asked Persia. "But he has been following us all the time, and we will certainly separate our minds. What should we do in case of an attack from the underworld?" "Forget it, you go first. My power also needs to be restored, and I can''t start at once!" Persia shook his head. "Oh, God of the sea, you can''t rely on the demon king''s love for you, so you can take the oil bottle with you. You know, the devil doesn''t like the man standing beside you!" Persia glared at them. The mountain gods and river gods left with great interest. When they left, they still whispered. Obviously, they did not understand her practice. "I don''t know if I was just impulsive or why I didn''t choose to leave with them. I''m afraid I''ll die here with you soon." Said Persia. "It would be a great honor for me to do that, but believe me, they are wrong!" Xu Feng said. "Believe you? Do you want me to believe what a man says? What do you think of credibility? " Persia, with his eyes closed, was trying to restore his power. But at the moment, there was a sound of fighting in the distance. She opened her eyes and said, "Xu Feng, there are underworld creatures attacking you. Hide quickly. I''ll go and have a look at it." As soon as she finished, she saw Xu Feng lying on the edge of a big tree, enjoying a leisurely rest. She obviously acquiesced to her words. Persia also ignored Xu Feng. Her figure was like a phantom. Even though she knew that she had not fully recovered her divine power, nor was she afraid of the horror of the underworld creatures ahead, when she arrived, the fierce battle between the two sides had come to an end. There are at least hundreds of underworld creatures on the other side. Among them, there are even several powerful generals equivalent to the gods of the divine world. On the other side of the battle, there are five river gods and three mountain gods who have just left Persia. At the moment, there are only one mountain god and two river gods, who are struggling to resist. "Kill, kill all the three gods, let them know the power of our underworld, let them know that the darkness will cover the gates of the gods!" The mountain god and the two river gods were obviously unable to resist. According to such development, they would be killed by the living creatures of the underworld soon. "Hey, there is a new God coming. It is actually the sea god. Kill her, kill her, and the demon king will be able to cheer up again!" An underworld general cheered. Those dark creatures, like finding new prey, rushed toward Persia crazily. Their eyes were fierce and they would not let Persia go easily. Persia launches a wave attack, but this wave can''t kill a few underworld creatures "Poseidon, danger!" A mountain god said. He saw that powerful general of the underworld rushed to Persia on a rotten horse. With a sudden wave of his axe, he knocked Persia to the ground directly. Persia almost vomited blood. She didn''t expect that the underworld general was so powerful. With her strength, she was not the opponent of this guy. "Ha ha, this girl is going to be killed by me. Even if the devil hates me and kills me, I will have no regrets. As long as the darkness shines on the world, as long as the darkness..."His axe held high, a sound of shouting, the dark creatures around are struggling to echo, passion, blood boiling. The mountain god and the two river gods fled in another direction. Obviously, they could not save Persia at all. However, at the moment, they heard a fierce cry of war horses behind them, tearing their hearts and lungs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3632 The mountain god and the river god summoned up their courage to look at the rear. However, to their astonishment, at the moment, the underworld war general who was shouting "darkness shines on the world" has fallen under the horse, and his axe is right on his head, and the horse is also running in another direction. "What''s the situation? How did the underworld war get off his horse and cut himself "Is there a powerful God to help, but even if there is, why does he not show his true face?" Although the underworld creatures were shocked, the death of their leader was just a God who stunned them for a moment. Soon they were shouting, "kill Persia, let the darkness be the gate of the gods!" Boom! Strange things happened again. The body of the underworld creature who was the first to speak suddenly burst into a bloody mess. Some underworld creatures shivered with fear: "what''s the matter? Is it the divine king of the divine world who has done it? " "What can I do? We are not the match of the king of God, or we will go back to ask the Lord for help One by one they want to escape. After all, the death of the two is really weird. Persia is also equally puzzled, standing in the same place, she certainly knows that there are experts to help, but it is really not clear who it is, even she faintly feels that it is the God King! "No, if his highness knew that the sea god was here, he would be crazy. We must kill her!" "You have to kill him. Just now that guy blew himself up. Maybe the hot weather killed him!" "Let''s do it together, Persia will die!" They are very confident to rush toward Persia, however, at this moment, all the bodies of the underworld creatures are like the body ignited a bomb, all self exploded! "Well, is that true?" The mountain god wiped his eyes, sure it was not the eye problem, and was stunned in situ. Persia looked puzzled and returned to the original place. She looked at Xu Feng still lying on the edge of the big tree. She didn''t intend to tell him the magical things just happened in the forest. Even if she told Xu Feng, he didn''t know what happened. "Sea god!" The mountain god and two river gods appeared together in front of her, and the latter looked calm. The Mountain God said, "we didn''t expect to meet the underworld creatures just now. They killed our brothers. If you didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid we would have died!" "Even so, when I was in danger, didn''t you abandon me?" The sea god said, looking at the three people''s faces pale, he said: "you don''t need to feel ashamed. Everyone has their own choice when they encounter something. If any God is attacked by the underworld creatures, I will not hesitate to use the water wave to attack them. Of course, I almost lost my life!" "Well What the hell is going on? " Asked the mountain god. "Did the underworld creatures explode? I want to know too! " The mountain god and the two river gods exchanged eyes. Obviously, they regretted the sea god''s answer. Originally, they thought that the Sea God knew who was helping her secretly. If so, they could take the ride of Shanghai God. Even if they met the underworld creatures, they would not be afraid. However, they did not think that Persia would answer them like this, which was just to let him We were disappointed. "However, the mysterious master will save Persia once, maybe save her a second time, and there is no harm in following her!" All three of them understood each other. "Sea god, our companions are almost dead. We are wrong just now. We can''t leave you like this just because you bring a human. In fact, we gods are not born. We are also gods from the beginning of human beings through accumulated cultivation." Persia threw a stone to Xu Feng''s head. Xu Feng also woke up at this moment and looked at several people with an indeterminate expression: "what''s the matter? I just dreamed of a woman more beautiful than you "Well? Why are they all back, and how many more are there? " "Dead, killed by dark creatures, they are our companions now!" "I don''t want to be seen as a drag, Miss Poseidon. Isn''t it good for us to work together?" Xu Feng shook his head. The mountain god and the river god looked at Xu Feng''s lazy posture. Did he still think we wanted to take him with us? If it wasn''t for Persia. "There are many people and great strength. We have lost our way with the God of fire. If there is no God to help us, do you think I can really take you out of the door of the gods?" Persia shook his head. Xu Feng nodded. In addition to the fire god and the two river gods, the five people also set off again and did not choose to fly. After all, they just met a large number of dark creatures, and they were all afraid. "Fortunately, the strong one just now killed all the dark creatures. Otherwise, if one of them went back to report the news, our whereabouts would be very dangerous."Said the mountain god. "I swear that the scene just now is the most tragic one I have ever seen in the underworld. Hundreds of underworld creatures instantly explode. That scene is no less than the decisive battle between the God King and the demon king!" "I don''t know who is more powerful than the God King or the devil king!" "I don''t know which of them is more powerful, but I know that the devil is no match for Persia, right, ha ha!" "I hope we can find the big army safely, so that we don''t have to worry about it any more!" Persia was not interested in discussing this with them, but prayed in his heart. Kagaka! The sound of footsteps came from the bamboo forest in front of him. Xu Feng''s ear tip naturally heard that there were some monsters in front who were not the underworld. Their feet were heavy, and they seemed to have been found. For a moment, the mountain god was also alert and said: "I didn''t expect those guys to come again so soon. Human, you should go to one side and you''d better find a hole in the ground. The picture you''ll see later is not what you like to see!" "Those who are not afraid of death can also show their heads. You should not like bloody scenes!" However, the sea god let Xu Feng stand behind her and cover him with water escape. Those guys in front of her finally showed their faces. Their appearance still made the mountain god tremble: "I thought it was a creature of the underworld, but I didn''t expect it was some demons. It looks like a member of a clan in the gate of gods!" "Is this cannibalism?" When Xu Feng was in the Chinese Holy Land before, He Fei, the patriarch, mentioned some mysterious races. This cannibal was one of them. The cannibals were just like these guys in front of them. They were fat and had a wide face. They looked no different from human beings, but they had no hair. They were all bald. They were wearing leather underpants, Hand is holding a huge mace, do not know if it is to frighten people, their two buckteeth yellow shine. "Shall we call you gods? Invaders The guy at the front spoke. Naturally, the tone is not good to the extreme, otherwise, we will never call the mountain god and others as aggressors. "Invaders? Is it your domain among the gates of the gods The mountain god disdains the way and has the momentum of a diplomat. "The mace in my hand will tell you who we are!" The first man rushed to the mountain god, and the mountain god also made a fist. The fist force was like a landslide. However, the man''s wolf toothed stick seemed to have a speechless momentum, and hit the mountain god head and face. Boom! This blow, the mountain god was hit and nearly vomited blood. He thought: what kind of race are these guys? How can only one of them be so powerful? The two river gods also came to rescue the mountain god. Persian, the sea god, wanted to fight, but Xu Feng said, "Miss Neptune, if you do, who will protect me?" Persia is still in the original place to show the water escape, will be shrouded in the three people. However, Persia''s escape can only block the attack of the mace. There was only one person on the other side, but he directly knocked down the mountain god and the two river gods to the ground. "You, who are you?" "Mountain cannibals!" The man shook his mace and looked at the sea god Persia: "if only the gods were as good-looking as you are. I would never think you were an intruder." "Our Alpine cannibals respect women most, especially beautiful women!" Xu Feng found that those cannibals looked at Persia with some dullness, obviously because of the appearance of Persia, this kind of beauty is absolutely impossible to appear among cannibals. "Poseidon, these cannibals respect you. You should try to save us!" The mountain god called for help. "We are all gods of the divine world. We have no intention of offending the nobles'' territory this time. Please forgive me!" "No, no, no, no, all women entering our territory are not called invasions. As long as men, only men, enter here, they are called invasions. The end of invaders is death among our cannibals." "Dead? Oh, no, Poseidon, don''t let them kill us! Never! " The mountain god is in a hurry. "And you, you''re not a woman, so we''re going to kill you!" The guy pointed to Xu Feng. He dashed to the water under the Persian cloth with a mace in his hand. The sea god had no time to react. However, the next moment, he saw the guy standing in the same place like a wooden clock, and the mace in his hand was not waved any more. "What''s the situation?" "Is it the mysterious master who appears again?" Mountain God and river god are looking forward to looking at the quiet general cannibal people, obviously if the mysterious master appears, these cannibals will all die. However, they were disappointed, and the cannibal''s body suddenly trembled, as if he had returned to his soul. At the moment, Persia protected Xu Feng behind him: "no, I don''t allow you to hurt him, because he is my friend!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3633 "No, beautiful goddess, you misunderstood me. I will not hurt him!" The guy put the mace down and his face became calm. Persia was sure to believe him. However, she was a little puzzled. Is her charm so great? Can make the other person change his mind in an instant. What Persia didn''t notice was that the cannibal didn''t dare to look at Xu Feng any more. He immediately went back to the people and communicated with them in the language that Persians and others were doomed to understand. From their faces, it was not difficult to see that they were afraid of something. "Well, were you just scared? They may worship women here, but I saved your life Persia patted Xu Feng on the shoulder, indicating that he should not be afraid. However, she looked at Xu Feng as if there was no fear at all. She was also a little disappointed, as if she had helped the other party, and the other party did not care at all. "I think they respect handsome men here, don''t you think?" Xu Feng said. Persia followed Xu Feng''s eyes and saw that the head cannibal had walked to the side of the mountain god and the river god with a wolf toothed stick in his hand. All three were in a state of shocking fear. You don''t have to think about it. If the mace hits his head, he will surely die. "If you can let go of human beings, won''t you spare us gods?" The three of them thought they were safe. After all, they even let Xu Feng go. In their world outlook, the gods were more than one level superior to human beings. However, the cannibal''s eyes were full of fierce light, as if they wanted to vent all the anger of not killing Xu Feng on them. "God is the original sin here. Go to hell and be your mother''s God." The guy raised the mace. "Don''t kill me, Poseidon. Please help me!" The river god was scared to death. Persian, the sea god, directly attacked the cannibal leader with water waves. However, the leader seemed not to care about the strength of the water wave at all. With a sudden wave of his long arm, the mace struck the river god''s neck, and the whole head flew out. Several cannibals took the head and put it away. The mountain god and another river god were shocked. Persian, the sea god, was stunned for a moment. She stood in front of the leader with sharp eyes: "why do you respect women?" "They''re not women, they''re men, and they think they''re superior. We cannibals hate this most!" Said the chief. "Do you mean that only female gods and human beings can survive?" The leader turned his head and looked at Xu Feng. His face was a little flustered, and then he said, "you can understand that!" "No, if you kill them, then the resistance to the underworld will be weakened. I won''t let you kill them!" Said the sea god. "Goddess, don''t get yourself into trouble. Although we respect women, it doesn''t mean we are afraid of you." The leader said that although he did not dare to provoke Xu Feng, it was obvious that the sea god could not let him make the decision to release people. He saw that the sea god didn''t have any idea to dodge, but his left hand was to release huge power, and he wanted to push the sea god away with one hand. At this time, a figure was like a snake coming out of the hole, which moved the Poseidon slightly to avoid the blow. The sea god looked back and saw Xu Feng standing beside her. He was also surprised. He thought, is this boy a prophet? Do you know that the other party is going to fight, or just want to talk to me? "Oh, sorry, I just slept too long and didn''t eat any food." It turns out to be the second. She said, "you food, what time is it now, you still want to eat, well, even our gods can not be hungry for a long time!" "Boy, you are safe now. We are still on the edge of death!" Said the mountain god. "Well? Are you not gods? " "What''s wrong with the gods? The gods will also die, OK? You just didn''t see it. If you go down, your head will fly out The Mountain God said in fear. "Are you afraid? Isn''t there a hole in the ground over there? If you go in and don''t come out, you won''t see the bloody side. That''s what you told me "You The Mountain God said, "I don''t want to spend more time with you. You''re lucky. They don''t kill human beings. Otherwise, you''ll be pissed off!" "If he wants you to drill, you can do it!" Said the cannibal leader. The mountain god''s eyes widened with fear from the leader. What''s the situation? How could the leader help a tiny human to speak? He didn''t dare to say anything. He rushed to the side of the cave and said, "if I drill, you won''t kill me!" "If you don''t drill, you''ll die now!"Whew! The mountain god got in and only showed one head. "Worthy of being the mountain god, it seems that there is no lack of drilling mountain at ordinary times." Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. "Boy, what''s your relationship with them? Why do they listen to you?" "We humans and cannibals are best friends, right?" "Well, human beings can absolve you of your sins!" The leader nodded. Persian stood on the edge is also stunned, did not expect cannibal leader unexpectedly change so fast, he did not say to kill Xu Feng at the beginning? After not only do not kill Xu Feng, but also obey Xu Feng''s orders. This This completely subverts the Persian world view. It is incredible that one human being actually controls the life and death of two gods. "I, I..." It''s better to die than to be born: "Uncle Xu Feng, it''s all the villains'' fault just now. I really shouldn''t look down on you all the time. You know, I''m also from human cultivation to mountain god..." Mountain God said a lot of wrong words, but Xu Feng shook his head: "I don''t like to sympathize with men!" "Prepare to die!" The cannibal leader cheered. "Wait, Xu Feng, just let your" friends "let them go. We are at war with the underworld, you know..." What do you think you can do for them Xu Feng said. "More people, more strength, even if you want to repay me for saving you, OK?" Said Persia. "Miss Poseidon, it''s not a good thing to take advantage of it." "It''s important to save people!" "Well, let them go!" Xu Feng said. The mountain god and the river god were relieved. They looked at Xu Feng with a kind of light in the dark, but found that Xu Feng had never looked at them. What is this? Despised by a human being? Hum, he has no right to look down on us, he is just a human, just because cannibals have nerves to be friends with humans, damn it! The cannibal leader said: "the bamboo forest behind is our cannibal territory. At present, people from the divine world and the underworld have not found this place. You are the first one. You can settle here temporarily. Our cannibals are as warm as ever to friends. Of course, if you two dare to mess around, I will be the first to cut you off!" The mountain god and the river god thought their lives were saved, but they didn''t know that they were still tied by bath. They looked around and found that if they didn''t follow them into the territory of cannibals, if they met the army of the underworld, they would die. "Let''s go. Don''t complain. We''re in bad luck." The river god patted the mountain god on the shoulder. The latter is also nodding, two people follow Xu Feng and Persia into the green bamboo forest of cannibals. The bamboo forest looks vast and boundless. The cannibals that Xu Feng and others have just seen are not all the cannibals. There are many people who are cutting bamboo in the bamboo forest. "These bamboo houses are really beautiful." Said Persia. "The houses in our family are all made of bamboo. Even if it''s windy and rainy, it''s impossible to break them up. You two will get a beautiful bamboo house. Those two guys can only sleep outside. They don''t have the right to enjoy all this!" said bass, the leader of cannibals Even if it''s good to save their lives, the river god and mountain god dare not have any refutation even when they hear bass say so. "You cannibals don''t seem to have any women, at least I haven''t seen them yet." Said Persia. "We cannibals don''t have women!" "No, how do you breed?" And Persia began to wonder, saying that there were not a few cannibals. If there were no descendants, what would happen. Xu Feng pulled Persia aside: "do you not know that cannibals are most taboo to ask such things?" "But I don''t know? How can cannibals reproduce without women? Can they lay an egg? " Said Persia. "In a word, don''t ask!" Xu Feng said. Persia nodded. She saw that bass had already taken a few steps, so she followed Xu Feng. Bass did not talk about everything in the family with them. He assigned a bamboo house to the two people, and then went out. The mountain god and the river god were attacked by bath. They could not enter the bamboo house. They were both aggrieved, but they did not dare to break out. "You see, that''s what you asked, and they only gave us a bamboo house!" Xu Feng said. "Can you blame me? It''s not right to be curious. Who knows that this cannibal can lay an egg and hatch a child!"Persia shook his head. "Who told you that they gave birth like this?" Xu Feng said, how in her world, men can only live with women? "Ah?" Persian big mouth: "you won''t tell me, they all jump out of the crack in the stone?" "Well, I''ll tell you, cannibals are all hermaphrodites. In theory, they are all fertile..." Before Xu Feng finished speaking, Persia was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3634 "Wait, what are you talking about? To be clear, those cannibals are hermaphrodite? This? " Persia felt that all three of her views would be destroyed. "Well, for example, bass, his gender is obviously male, but in fact, he can also have children. Of course, as the leader of the clan, he will certainly find other people to give birth to him!" "Is there love among cannibals?" Persia was surprised. "Of course there is. How can it not be? Cats and mice can have love!" Xu Feng''s words are amazing. "Well, at least I can''t understand them, but I won''t mention it in the future." Said Persia. The two talked in the room, while the mountain god and the river god outside wanted to find a chance to escape from the cannibals. "It''s so terrible. I saw those two cannibals kissing in public and almost vomited out. What kind of world is this? Are they all gay? No wonder respect for women "I thought that even if the environment here was bad, it was at least a place to live. Now it seems that it is better to leave early. Otherwise, it would be more than worth the loss if the monster here thought it was a woman!" "Let the two of them be killed by cannibals!" As night fell, bath sent some bamboo dishes to Xu Feng and Persia. But I don''t know if it was because of the problem of cannibalism''s reproduction during the day. Persia only tasted a little, or put it aside, and didn''t mean to continue eating at all. Whew! Persia saw a flame was shot into the air, and a burst of joy broke out in the surrounding bamboo houses. The cannibals rushed out to the outside. "Let''s go, Xu Feng. Let''s go and have a look." "What''s good to see? This is the torch festival of cannibals. It''s held once a month!" "What is torch festival for?" "Torch Festival is a custom among cannibals. Those ogres will fight each other and fight the most powerful one. Finally In the end, you don''t want to know anyway! " "Although I don''t approve of their reproduction, this torch festival is quite fun. I''ll go out and have a look!" Xu Feng did not stop, Persia is flying out of the window, he shook his head: "this little girl will be destroyed three views later!" In the sky, a lot of bamboo and wood with fire were shot from the hands of cannibals. Bamboo and wood burst out in the air, forming a strange flame. Because there were too many bamboo and wood, those flames seemed to be able to maintain for a long time. These ogres are all gathered in a newly cleared clearing, where all the people are standing. Some of them are lovers and touching each other. Some of them even use the bottom of another ogre Of course, as the cannibal patriarch bath walked in the middle of the clearing, all the people were quiet. "My dear people, only you can deserve the word" love ". We cannibals have always lived in the gate of gods. We know that only the strong man of the Chinese nationality can liberate us. However, we do not need to rely on anyone. We still live a natural life in this bamboo forest and our territory Our race has its own beliefs, and we are the most powerful! " "Strongest, strongest!" Those ogres are like crazy, burst out loud sound. "Torch Festival is the most important festival among our cannibals. This is the moment when we choose the strongest soldiers. It is still the same as before. Only the strongest warrior can have the best genes and let us cannibals reproduce and thrive." Persia stood in the distance and was shocked to hear what Bass said. Could the strongest cannibal choose any ogre to mate with? Oh, my God! How could there be such a race! "Well, reproduction is the simplest thing for us cannibals, and this is the reason why we have been able to live to the present. Our bodies are like the most mysterious existence. We can give birth to life. We are the most favored son of heaven!" "Today, the strongest fighters are not only able to take away any of the clansmen, but also to lock these two guys who are trying to escape into bamboo houses, so that our cannibals'' genes can burst into the gods'' bodies. Ha ha ha ha!" "Mountain God and river god?" Persia looked at the two men were bound to take up, the other ogres are in the heartrending roar, obviously this moment, torch festival atmosphere has reached the climax. "Warriors, before the lights go out, decide the strongest soldier in our family!" "Roar!" If bath withdraws, the patriarch has the right not to participate in Torch Festival. Otherwise, the patriarch will be the first to be beaten down.Later, Persia saw a mess in the open space. All of them were barehanded. No one took out a mace. Obviously, weapons would be banned in this festival. Before long, the body of a cannibal was thrown out. His body was full of fist and foot injuries, and his whole eye was trampled out. It was terrible. "I said you wouldn''t like to watch it, but you came back and curiosity killed the cat. Have you heard that?" Xu Feng said. "How do I know it''s such a bloody and violent scene? Look, the river god has fainted with fear. My God, I''m going to be crazy if it goes on like this. Xu Feng, shall we leave early?" Said Persia. "I''m afraid we''ll have to leave then." Xu Feng looked at those bamboo trees still burning in the sky. At the moment, many ogres have been attacked in the open space, including some dead people. Bass stands there, and his task is to burn all the dead. In the world of cannibals, the dead are cowards, which are not worthy of their respect. Before the bamboo and wood are completely burned, a strong one has been determined. Because the other ogres were kicked out by him, only he stood in the open space, standing at the end. "Roar, I am the strongest warrior of cannibals!" "Yes, warrior, you told us all the cannibals with your strength. You are the strongest warrior. In the next month, even I can''t tell you what to do, because you are the strongest one!" Bass said. "Patriarch, is it possible for the strongest warrior to mate with any one of his people at will?" "Yes, because your genes are the strongest. Only in this way can our next generation flourish forever." "I only want you, chief bath!" "I vomit Persian nausea to the extreme: "these cannibals are really wonderful ah, still want to mate with the patriarch?" At this time, bass also nodded heavily: "tonight, I will go to your bamboo house. I have never had a child in my life, but after tonight, it will change!" "Roar! Roar "Those two gods are mine tonight "Damn it, brother. Wake up. Do you think you don''t feel any pain when you fall asleep? How about the same? " The mountain god was so scared that he didn''t listen to the river god''s plan to escape from the cannibal tribe. However, he was caught before he got out of the bamboo forest. Now think about it, even if we watch these disgusting guys mating outside, we can''t help but cover our eyes. Now the problem is that they will soon be dragged into the bamboo house to mate Don''t think, by these disgusting guy * *, that is a how painful disgusting thing! "Your chrysanthemum belongs to me!" Roared the strongest soldier. He walked toward the mountain god and the river god, directly carrying them on their shoulders, and strode toward the bamboo house. A group of cannibals were reveling. "Shall we stop them? Isn''t that good?" "Can you stop it? Unless you replace them! " Xu Feng said. "Well, anyway, they want to escape and make trouble for themselves. It has nothing to do with us. I hope the ogre can be gentle with them." "You can rest assured, because of the existence of hermaphroditism, cannibals'' desire is not very strong, and their ability in that respect is not strong." "I said, Xu Feng, how do you know so much about cannibals? Even this, do you grow up here since you were a child?" Xu Feng shook his head and looked at the burning bamboo in the sky. The bamboo was almost burnt out and the light was going to be dim. "Ah, ah Pain, master, be gentle. I''m still a child here The mountain god burst out a heartrending sound. After his voice broke out, the river god also roared out: "is this a dream? If it is a dream, I would rather die in a dream Easy, man In less than a minute, the strongest warrior came out in the cheers of all the cannibals. He still carried the mountain god and the river god on his shoulder. They were not naked, but the blood could be seen on their legs! "This Have you ever said that for the first time? " "Well? Although the cannibals are not strong in that respect, they have full capital. These two people must be chrysanthemum stumps and injured all over the ground! " Xu Feng said. "Capital?" Persia some embarrassed looked at the bottom of Xu Feng, and pointed to: "you mean this?" "Well, imagine what it''s like to poke a piece of unsharp bamboo into it In this way, you should be able to understand why they bleed and why they feel tearful in their eyes? "Xu Feng pointed to a bamboo which was thicker than his palm. Persia was stunned. When he was thinking about it, he noticed that the bamboo in the sky was burning up. Then Xu Feng said, "the carnival of cannibals should be over, and it will be dark waiting for them." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3635 "Why do you say that? They''re not as happy as they are, and patriarch bass will be rooming with the ogre later Persia did not feel any danger. Xu Feng is also too lazy to explain with him, but with his strength, it is easy to take Persia away. The mountain god and the river god were heavily thrown to the ground by the cannibal. They were basically in tears and hugged each other. The Mountain God said, "why can''t you be gentle? Don''t you know the pain?" The river god said, "I just thought I was dreaming. When I touched it, I didn''t know it was blood. It was cruel!" "Ha ha, you two will be slaves of our cannibals. When we need you, you must give your body!" Said the ogre. Bass also cheered: "if you dare to escape from here next time, you have only one dead end!" "What about us, patriarch bath? Can we also leave?" Persian asked. She didn''t want to stay here for a moment. If she stayed any longer, Persia would feel that his three outlooks would really have problems. "You?" Bath looked at Xu Feng and said in a hurry: "you are our cannibals'' friends. Of course you can leave by yourself, but they can''t. They want to escape by night. This is the original sin. It''s the performance of disrespect for us cannibals. They have to stay as slaves." "Lord Poseidon, save us. You don''t know what we''ve been tortured into just now. I swear, it was the longest five seconds in my life!" The mountain god cried. Five seconds! Although Xu Feng learned from the mouth of He Fei, the Chinese nationality, that these ogres'' sexual ability was not very strong, but he did not expect to reach such a level. However, it was only a minute before and after they went in. In addition, the demands of these guys in that respect were not very strong. As long as they were inserted, they would be completely satisfied, which also made them not care at all The length of time in that respect. This is much better than the guy in the bright world. Xu Feng remembers that he had not met the old man in grey robe before. When he was wandering in various nightclubs, some vulgar rich second generation ordered a row of young ladies in the box, and let them all lie on the sofa in a kneeling posture. However, they inserted their lower bodies into the sofa. Whoever let it out first would lose one million yuan. Finally, he would lose one million yuan The second generation of rich people who have lost their wealth know that they have all the money they have. Of course, Xu Feng is not the second generation of rich people. He just heard the sound of wolf howling because he was singing next door. Then a friend told him. He looked at the river god not far away, and his scalp was bruised. He said, "I really shouldn''t encourage the mountain god to escape. If we stay here all our lives, I''d rather die now!" As soon as Persia was about to speak, bath, the leader of the cannibals, frowned as if he had predicted something. "No, there are a large number of unknown enemies in the bamboo forest." Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! In the sky, suddenly appeared a black bat with a big mouth. Although they were not big, they were closely concentrated in one piece, which was enough to frighten people. The sea god said, "this is the bat army of the underworld. No, there are so many bloodthirsty bats. This must be the regular army of the underworld." Chuckle! At this time, the sound of bamboo and wood being destroyed was also heard. The footsteps on the land were clear enough to be heard by any ogre. The wind was getting louder and louder, and the wind was raging. "How did they come here?" "Those burning bamboo and wood lead them here. These cannibals are also unlucky. These days, the door of gods has just opened, and they happen to be today''s Torch Festival. I don''t know whether people from the divine world will come or not!" Xu Feng said. Bath looked at the dense bloodthirsty bats in the sky, and he also swung his arms and roared: "what is the army of the underworld? We cannibals are the most powerful presence in the gates of the gods. We have just chosen the strongest warriors. We are enough to defeat the army of the underworld Other cannibals roared heartrendingly. The deafening sound directly attracted those bloodthirsty bats in the sky, and saw those bloodthirsty bats dive down. They all spread their wings and opened their mouths, and suddenly bit at the head of cannibals. The sea god Persia and Xu Feng all stood aside. Persia said, "what can I do? All these ogres are going to die!" "This is inevitable in the war. You and I can''t change it. Even if we save them now, maybe there will be another stronger army to destroy them in the future." Xu Feng said. Looking at Xu Feng''s serious expression, Persia also felt that this guy seemed to have changed. Although there was no fluctuation in his body, he felt that he was even more powerful than the gods: "these ogres all say that they are always in the gate of gods, but the gate of gods is clearly a world that can only be opened by the fusion of six fragments by the most powerful man. How can they do that May live here all the time? ""It''s very simple. Maybe it''s just a game for the best." Xu Feng said lightly. Although he has never met the world''s strongest, that guy can divide the earth in two and open up a world like endless wasteland. Obviously, he creates space one by one And the gate of gods is obviously an independent space. In this space, there are strange races like cannibals, which are definitely created by the powerful ones themselves! "This guy is also a cunt who has destroyed three outlooks and has no integrity!" Although bat Legion can kill some ogres, these ogres are not ordinary people. To know that one bass can defeat the alliance of the three gods, it is not too weak to want to get the overall strength of cannibals. The bloodthirsty bats did not choose to continue to attack. They flew out and floated in the air, with emerald eyes fixed on the ogres. Obviously, if they were careless, they would dive down and take their heads away. The underworld creatures, which almost destroyed the whole bamboo forest, also appeared together. There were thousands of them. However, one thing was similar, that is, their bodies were all rotten, but different from the walking corpses, what they rotted was only part of their bodies, such as the head, eyes, legs, and even the lower body. Of course, there are some people Xu Feng knows in the underworld. Naturally, they are members of tianwai Pavilion, especially those of flaming peak. Naturally, Xu Feng will not forget their faces at that time. However, Xu Feng was in tianwai Pavilion at that time, and almost destroyed the whole flaming peak. This tone can be regarded as swallowing. There is no need to fight with the people of flaming peak here. The first three dark creatures ride three corroded dragons. The three dragons are huge, but they don''t have half a piece of meat. They only have skeletons. The three dragons also glare at the ogres. "Fortunately, the devil is not here, otherwise, it will be miserable!" Said Persia. "Isn''t it said that the devil likes you?" "He likes that I am his business, but I have no feeling for him. However, he has saved me several times and I owe him. If he falls into my hands, I will let him go!" "What if the king blames him?" "Thanks to death!" "Who are you? Have you ever seen a guy from the divine world here? " A dark creature above the Dragon cheered. "Are we the great cannibals, the gods? Isn''t there just two here? " Bass said. "Huh? It''s just two rubbish. There''s blood on your ass. how come you cannibals taste more than us in the underworld "Do you dare to speak so arrogantly when you destroy our home?" Buss said angrily. "What? We come to the gate of the gods only for one mission, to kill all the people in the divine world and dominate the whole dark world. Do you savages think you can stop us "We are great cannibals, not savages!" "Oh, cannibals, I think you are chrysanthemum eaters. Kill, kill all these cannibals, and let''s help your highness lead the way first!" "Wait!" The mountain god suddenly said. "You rubbish, don''t you have a last word?" "No, I only ask you to let me live!" "Life? Hum, are you dreaming? Unless you can tell us where the protoss are "I don''t have the whereabouts of most of them, but I know where Poseidon is!" Said the mountain god. The river God beside him also trembled. He didn''t expect the mountain god to offer the sea god out. "Persian, the God of the sea?" "The demon king''s highness is crazy for that woman, so that, now we can''t fight with the devil''s highness. We must catch that woman. Tell us quickly, where is she?" "Say, you can not kill me?" "Yes, just tell us the whereabouts of Persian, the God of the sea. You are the people of the underworld. The darkness will help you clean the light in your body, and we will not hurt our own people." "Well, I said, I said, the God of the sea, Persia, is here..." Bang! The mountain god just wanted to tell the whereabouts of the sea god, but the river God beside him hit him on the head! "If it wasn''t for the sea god, you and I would have died long ago. We would not have lived to this day. If we died, we would have died miserably if we had suffered a lot among the cannibals." Said the river god. "You damned God, you have killed him, but since he knows, you must also know the whereabouts of the sea god!" "Of course, but I will not tell you her whereabouts, even if you let me live!"The river god cheered. Not far away, Persian, the sea god, saw this scene and whispered, "the purpose of these dark creatures is to catch me. If I go out with them, the river god and these cannibals will not die!" "Are you going to save them?" Xu Feng asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3636 "Damned God, if you refuse to tell us the whereabouts of the sea god, and those who wait for you will be swallowed forever by darkness!" "Cheered the dark creature, who rode the dragon. Other dark creatures were shouting. Although the fear appeared on the face of the river god, he shook his head resolutely. The event of being eaten by cannibalism tonight has left a scar in his heart that he would rather die now. "This God is a slave to our cannibalism. If you want to kill him, ask me if bath agrees with him!" "Savages, you will soon die together. May you still poke chrysanthemums in endless darkness!" "Kill, kill all these wild people, one will not stay!" The sword in the hands of the guy who rode the dragon was raised. The underworld army behind him was also as ordered as the highest order, and he was going to kill the cannibalism. "It is destined to be our greatest battle in the gates of gods, to survive and let them know the power of our cannibalism!" "Said bath. "I''m going to save them!" "Wait a minute!" "Said Xu Feng. Persia wanted to shake off Xufeng''s right arm, but saw a shadow in the sky in vain. Persia spread out the divine knowledge, and could clearly feel that those guys in the sky are the people of the divine world! "There is the God of fire, and you have known that the gods will come?" "The people of your God are not fools. The people of the underworld can see the fire in the sky. Why can''t they see them?" "Well, there is a light of fire, which represents at least signs of life. It seems that the torch festival of cannibalism has become the fuse for the war between the gods and the underworld!" "I don''t know if the LORD God is in it," said Persia "I don''t know!" "You know Lord God?" Persia asked, she now feels that Xu Feng is a little mysterious, otherwise, he will not expect those who will come here. "I''ve heard of his name, I hope I can see him here!" "You''re really human?" Asked Persia with a little doubt. "A handsome man!" A line of figures flashed among the cannibals, with a total of 78 or 80 gods. They looked at the opposite army of the underworld, and their appearance obviously stopped a war that was about to erupt. "I thought that we could only eat some wild meat tonight. I didn''t think that there were so many gods now. It seems that tonight should be the time for darkness to come!" The vision of those underworld creatures is very hot. "Look at what you creatures of the underworld do. Cannibals are the primitive races in the gates of gods. You destroy all their homes and kill them here. Such cruel acts can be done by your underworld!" A god cried. "You still worry about your own safety, bastards of God. It doesn''t take long for you to erode you with this power now. Do you have time to get justice for these savages?" Indeed, more than 70 gods are of no value to the present forces of the underworld. "You are right. We gods are indeed a great deal of cattle and hair for the netherworld army that has been rectified before us. But don''t forget that the flame in the sky is extremely fierce on this side. It is believed that as long as the gods enter the gate of gods, they can not see it, which is like a signal bomb, believe it? Lu Lu continued to be a great army of the gods in your eyes, and it will be completely integrated. Even the LORD God will appear. Then, whether the darkness can exist or not is a question mark! " "Huh? Lord fire, what do you mean is that our army of underworld will be silly here waiting for all the bastards of your gods to come to the same level to count 123 and start a war? You are too overestimated your Divine position in our hearts? " The creatures in the underworld who corrode the Dragon sneer, and the sword in his hand points to the fire god: "then at this time, let the enmity between the two worlds end slowly!" Roar! Three eroding dragons spew blue flames, all of which are the strongest fires in the underworld. Among these gods, no one else can resist these terrifying fires absolutely. The fire god pulled out the sword of fire. He floated in the air, and the sword of fire blocked many blue fires. However, several gods were directly burned to death by the fire from the other party! Burn to ashes! "Those three flying dragons..." There is a divine fear. Among the gods, they are divided into upper God, middle God and lower God. It is like the three flying dragons riding on the general, is the upper God strength. The dragon in their crotch is the most terrible nine you fire dragon in the underworld. The fire is extremely lethal. The next God and the lieutenant God will be killed directly by the fire, and even burn the upper gods.The God of fire is the God who controls the fire. He has a strong flame immunity, so the other party''s ground fire has no threat to him. But Rao is so, the momentum of the divine side is still much smaller, and even they all know that if there is no reinforcements, tonight is likely to be their death date. "Well, can''t you resist the attack of Jiuyou fire dragon? It seems that I have overestimated your strength! " "Xu Feng, the God of fire, they can''t stop the army of the underworld. If they go on like this, they may die!" "Is your Lord God handsome?" "Are you crazy? Now ask me this question. Lord God is wearing a helmet. No one knows what he looks like. Besides, he has a red cape. It seems that there is a similar one hanging outside the door of bath bamboo house. My God, I actually answered your question. I really don''t know if I have a problem with my mind Persian, the sea god, shook his head: "no, I can''t wait to die. Several gods have already died. If we go on like this, they will all die!" "What, great gods? Do you dare not say a word now? Are you worried that talking will consume too much of your power? Hum, I wanted to let you live a few more words, but now I want to come, there''s no need for that! " "Jiuyou fire dragon, devour them with the earth fire dragon flame!" "Wait a minute, it''s me you''re trying to catch, it''s none of their business!" A figure quickly flashed out and appeared in the air. Persian, the sea god, was outstanding. At the moment, it was like a lotus blossom, making all the eyes focused on her. "Persian, the God of the sea, I remember you. The last time his highness killed three of my subordinates for your sake. I swore to avenge them, but you owe me three lives!" "Persia, come here quickly. Our people from the divine world are coming. They are not our opponents!" Said the God of fire. "No, they won''t give you a chance to wait for reinforcements. The best way is to let them take me away!" Said Persian, the sea god. "Tut Tut, it''s a moving picture. I''m afraid only your people in the divine world can interpret it. But, Lord God of the sea, do you really think you can change all their lives by yourself?" "I have to say, you overestimate yourself!" Xu Feng found Bath''s bamboo house. Fortunately, the red cape was not damaged, but was a little dirty. After wiping the dust, he could wear it. He picked up a helmet on the ground, which was probably left by those dark creatures. However, it is not important. What''s important is that Xu Feng estimates that he will play the role of Superman again. He looks at the situation in the distant sky, puts on his helmet and Cape, and smiles bitterly: "the old man in grey robe asked Ben Di to enter the gate of the gods. It seems that there is no big relationship between the war between the two worlds. After all, with the strength of Ben Di now, he has nothing to do with it It can be said that the God King and the devil king join hands, and they are not the opponents of the emperor! " "Forget it, save the earth first." Persia originally thought that she would use herself as a hostage. The people in the underworld would let go of Vulcan and others, but she didn''t think that the other side didn''t have this idea at all. Obviously, she was greatly hit, and the gods of the divine world were also ready to fight each other to death at any time. "Jiuyou fire dragon, destroy everything in front of you!" The dark creature on the flying dragon cheered. The heads of the three Jiuyou fire dragons were all aimed at Persia, and their noses were filled with dragon breath, and their mouths were filled with blue earth fire and dragon flame! "Get out of the way!" The God of fire rushed over, and the sword of fire in his hand wanted to kill all the blue earth fire dragon flames, but he could only cut a small part of them. Most of the rest of the earth fire dragon flame still spewed towards Persia! Bang! The earth fire dragon flame is so powerful that it can burn everything. Even if the middle God is blown out by the earth fire dragon flame, it will be destroyed. The living creatures in the underworld think that the sea god will surely die, or in other words, they all yearn for the death of the sea god. After all, this is a woman who once made the demon degenerate. As long as she dies, the demon will regain his ambition and lead the army of the underworld to glory again. However, everything in front of them shocked them! Persian, the sea god, floated intact in the air. She did not even close her eyes. Obviously, at that moment, she bravely faced the earth fire and the Dragon flame without any fear. And there was a man beside her, wearing a red cape, of medium height. She could only see a pair of deep eyes from the helmet he was wearing. Even if a man''s eyes let out lazy eyes, he could not cover up his domineering power. The man didn''t have any weapons in his hand, so he stood in front of the sea god Persia. The earth fire and dragon flame were obviously blocked by him. "Your HighnessJust in a flash of Kung Fu, a loud sound came from the crowd on this side of the divine world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3637 "Finally, his Highness has arrived. The underworld creatures are finished. The king of God will be able to kill the three nine hell fire dragons here!" Some gods have already started to get excited. They almost can''t believe their eyes. But between heaven and earth, who can resist the earth fire and dragon flame of three nine fire dragons? Moreover, the God King''s clothes are quite recognized, red cape and black helmet, no one will recognize it wrong. The sea god Persian''s eyes are also burning, just now she has been ready to be engulfed by the Dragon flame. How can she know that there is a figure in front of her body, which is miraculously blocking all the earth fire and dragon flame. In fact, even if he didn''t see the dress up in front of him, Persia knew that besides the God King, there was only the demon king who could block the three nine fire dragons! "God King, damn it, it''s the king!" Jiuyou fire dragon on the body of the dark creature chagrin said. Obviously, the appearance of the God King makes the situation at this moment appear earth shaking changes! The underworld creatures who had absolute power to kill all the gods here did not dare to make a sound easily. You should know that the God King and the devil king are the most powerful beings in the world. Of course, in addition to the peerless strong ones, the power of the God King is enough to kill three Jiuyou fire dragons. "Go away!" The man in the Cape uttered only one word. However, with this sound, a dark creature almost fell down from the flying dragon, because he almost heard it as "killing". If the God King really wanted to fight, he would have been buried with the Jiuyou fire dragon! A roll word makes all the dark creatures turn around in unison. Without any command voice, they all speed up their flight and escape is often the fastest. "Your Highness, why not kill them?" "Don''t forget our real purpose. The devil hasn''t appeared yet. Killing him is the most important thing." "Your Highness said that our real goal is to deal with the demon king. As long as you kill him, the army of the underworld will be defeated by itself." "Well!" "Your Highness, are you looking for the devil?" All the people saw the figure of his royal highness disappear before them. "Why is your highness so strange today? He left without saying a word Said Persian, the sea god. Xu Feng threw the red cape and helmet to the ground, and a voice rang out: "Xu Feng, you are here to impersonate me. Your voice is quite similar. I really miss here. However, I have to study hard in the divine king''s shield to condense my body, but I have no time to reflect on everything here!" "If I had not worried about disturbing your practice, I would have told you why I used to wear a red cape and a black helmet." "Cool, don''t you think?" "Well, you should remember what happened in the gate of the gods?" "Of course, it''s like what happened yesterday, but as for what happened, you''d better feel it by yourself. You can only say that it''s totally different from what you imagined. Moreover, as a friendly reminder, I''m afraid I''ll be on the stage soon. OK, I''ll go to penance!" "You guy, you don''t even tell the emperor about this!" Xu Feng shakes his head. He can''t feel the divine sense of the king in the Shenwang shield. Obviously, he has gone to practice hard. Persia also flashed out from afar, she said: "Xu Feng, did you just see it? Our royal highness of the divine kingdom will directly repel all the dark creatures. Hum, this war will win us in the divine world "Really handsome!" Xu Feng nodded. "That''s right, but today I think he''s strange. He left without any explanation. I think he should go to look for the devil. As long as he kills the demon, the underworld will be completely destroyed." Persian said, "come on, take you to meet the people of the divine world. They are negotiating with the cannibals. This time, the cannibals are miserable. This bamboo forest is almost destroyed by the underworld creatures. It seems that they are going to rebuild their homes." When they arrived at the ogre''s location, the God of fire was communicating with the cannibal patriarch bass. When he saw Xu Feng, he also said, "I didn''t see you just now. I thought something was wrong with you. As the only human being in the gate of gods, you should survive to the last moment!" Huoshen patted Xu Feng on the shoulder, and Xu Feng laughed. "Those dark creatures will have retribution. Heaven will not make them feel better, and our home will be rebuilt again." Said bass. "Patriarch bath, our divine world will expel the dark creatures as soon as possible, so that they will disappear at the gate of the gods forever!" "I am willing to lead all the cannibals to help the divine world!" Bass nodded. The cannibals and the divine have reached an agreement of cooperation. Of course, the purpose of the two is to kill all the dark creatures. They are eager to fight with their highness Lu in the distance, because they are eager to fight back with the gods.In the sky, there are hundreds of gods floating in the sky. Their eyes are full of perseverance and look far away. Persian, the sea god, said with a smile: "this is the strongest strength of our divine world. If the God King returns to the throne, those underworld creatures will not be able to stop us. However, his Highness has already appeared. As long as he finds the demon king, we can completely eliminate the underworld creatures." Xu Feng looked at the sea god Persian that excited appearance, also did not expect to interrupt the meaning, and at this time, the sky in the middle of a few gods, they are full of scars, look very bleak. "Thunder god of western regions? Are you? " Asked the God of fire. "Rego, we''ve met the devil!" "Where is he? His Royal Highness has just appeared. It should be to find him! " "I don''t know, but he didn''t kill us. He just asked us to hand over Persian, the God of the sea. His magic power is all over the sky. If we don''t hand it in, he will kill all the gods!" The thunder god of the western regions said. "What? The damned devil dares to speak out. Does he really think his highness will not protect us? " "No, that guy is very strong, and I''m afraid it won''t take long to find here. Have you seen the sea god?" "Persia is there!" Said the God of fire. The God of thunder in the western regions took a look at the sea god. He exchanged eyes with several injured gods around him. Then they all flashed to the sea god: "Persia, I''m sorry, if we don''t take you to the demon king, I''m afraid we''ll die too!" "Why? Your highness can kill the devil "Said Persia. She had been covered by water escape. The thunder god of western regions didn''t want to let her go. One hand was to smash Shuidun, and then he used his power to control Persia. What do you mean by the God of fire? Mutiny? What did the devil do to you? " "The devil has not given us any good. He has done us magic work. If we can''t bring Persia back, we will die!" The thunder god of the western regions said: "you should all know how powerful the demon king''s infinite magic power is!" "Wuji magic skill can control people''s life and death. Even his highness can''t crack it. What else can we do? Except catch Persia "But is it fair for you to exchange the life of Persia for your life? And the sea god has given a lot for our divine world "Everyone knows that the devil loves Persia alone. How could he hurt Persia?" The thunder god of the western regions had a gloomy face: "besides, people do not want to die for themselves. I don''t want to die in such a ghost place!" "Vulcan, get out of your way, you can''t stop us!" Many gods in the sky have not moved, obviously, do not want to join the dispute. "I will not let you take Persia away!" But the God of fire cried. Although the gods around him were not strong, they had a good relationship with the God of fire. They knew that they were defeated, but they did not retreat. "Lord Poseidon, it seems that you are in trouble again!" Xu Feng light smile way. "How can you still laugh out? If I am captured, who will protect you?" Persian said, and then he was surprised, "my God, how was my divine bondage untied?" "Well, it''s hard to imagine that the sea god is still chatting with human beings at such a time. However, it''s really strange that a human can enter the gate of the gods!" The thunder god of the western regions cheered. He spread out his palm and made a gesture of attraction. He thought that her divine power had been controlled by himself. Unexpectedly, Persia could still offer a water escape! Obviously, the mana is broken! "Damn it, you guys can''t break the shackles of my power. Who is it? Who''s going to fight against me? If you have the ability, stand up and deal with me The thunder god of the western regions cheered in the air. No one answers in the sky. "Hum, they are a group of dare not dare to do villains, you will not tell me to break the shackles of my divine power, is this human boy? Ha ha ha The thunder god of the western regions took advantage of the smile to make a disaster again towards Persia. A divine power hit the water escape of Persia. However, his laughter stopped abruptly. "How could it be? Can''t my power even break her escape? This is impossible The thunder god of the western regions cheered. "When was my escape so powerful?" Persian, the sea god, is also confused. From the moment when her fettered divine power was untied, she was a little confused. Obviously, this is the help of an expert. If you think about the self explosion of dark creatures in the jungle before, what''s more strange?Bang! The thunder god of the western regions once again struck a magic power, but this power was still dispelled by the water, which made him roar completely: "Damn, who is it? Damn it, I don''t believe that my divine power will fail. Human beings, anyway, you can''t live long here. I''ll send you to the West first! " "Just because I am a human being, I am going to die. Isn''t such a theory absurd, sir?" Xu Feng, who had never made a sound, could not bear it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3638 "Xu Feng, thunder god of western regions is a famous God of death. He doesn''t know how many human beings he has killed in his life. Don''t mess around, otherwise, I may not be able to protect you!" Fire god advised, worried that Xu Feng would really impulsive. "Boy, I have participated in your human wars before, killing more people than you have ever seen. But you are going to die. If you don''t have any emotion to express before you die, it will be a pity!" The thunder god of the western regions sneered. "Well, some people are so sad that they can''t find someone stronger than him to retaliate. They just kill the weak. No one can do anything about bullying!" "Good boy, I dare to say that I am a bully. I tell you, if I knew who was playing tricks behind me, I would have killed that man!" "Yes? That man can untie the shackles of the sea god and make the water escape powerful countless times. Can you really deal with such a powerful God? " Xu Feng said. "You, what do you mean? Do you mean that I can only kill a man like you who has no power to bind a chicken, and dare not deal with a god stronger than me "Isn''t it?" Persia said, "if you really have the ability, do you dare to go to the demon king to settle accounts?" The thunder god of the western regions was half dead by the gas, and the gods around him were very angry and said: "Thor, don''t talk nonsense with them, directly kill the boy, and then let''s fight to break the water. See who dares to stop us!" "Looking for death!" The thunder god of the western regions also cheered. There was a thunder and lightning in his palm. He hit Xu Feng in the past. Persian, the sea god, was ready to pull Xu Feng to his body. Later, he did not know that at the moment, the thunder and lightning released by the western region Thunder God exploded in his palm, and his whole arm was broken by the lightning. The blood gushed, the blood was shining. "Ah..." The thunder god of the western regions sealed all the meridians of his right arm with his power. His face was pale, his forehead was covered with sweat, and on the ground was his bloody black arm. Several gods around him were frightened: "Thor, this is, what is this situation?" "That man, there is a ghost!" The thunder god of the western regions said. "Xu Feng?" The God of fire also looked at him. "Although Xu Feng is mysterious, I didn''t feel that he had any special action just now." Persia did not feel that Xu Feng had done it. The gods in the sky were laughing: "thunder god of the western regions, are you not learning your own skills, and using the power of thunder and lightning is eaten back? It''s ridiculous to be wronged by a human being now "No, you don''t see his eyes. His eyes are so terrible, just like the devil. It must be him. He is more terrible than the devil king!" The thunder god of the western regions trembled and said. "Thor, are you crazy? He''s just a human being, just a human being!" "Revenge, revenge for me, he let me lose an arm, you, you go and kill him!" The thunder god of the western regions pointed to several gods around him. Although they don''t believe it was Xu Feng who did it just now, but the scene just now is too shocking. They are all afraid and dare not do it at all. "Well, it''s really lively. Are the gods almost all here?" A sound seemed to come from the sky. People raised their eyes, but red light and shadow flashed out in the air. The red cape and black helmet were obviously the king of God. "Your Highness The gods in the air were excited. Persia, however, did not understand: "His Highness has just left, and now he is back. Has he found anything?" However, in a word, it would be nice if his highness could come back. At least the thunder gods of the western regions could not make trouble at all. Xu Feng also looked at the king of God, this guy is really cool, let the red cape flutter with the wind, he stands in the air, there is really a king style. At one glance, he saw the opposition on the ground. His eyes stopped on the thunder god of the western regions: "how many of you have won the Wuji magic skill?" "Yes, it is the limitless magic skill of the demon king. We will not live long!" The thunder god of the western regions said. "Well, however, you are very clever. If you cut off your right arm, your life will be saved!" Said the king. "What? What do you mean, your highness? I broke an arm, is it still a good thing? " "Of course, it''s a good thing. Wuji magic skill is the most powerful magic skill of the devil king. It blows into the human body. From then on, he will master his hand. To fight against the infinite magic skill, only blood can flow out. Of course, if it is only a small amount of blood, the poison of limitless magic skill can not flow out. Only by releasing a large amount of blood, the poison hidden in your blood will be discharged from the body!" The king of God explained, "you have just broken your whole arm, and a large amount of blood has flowed out. The poison of limitless magic skill has already been removed, so you don''t have to worry about being killed by the demon king any more.""What a blessing in disguise?" Everyone else was surprised. "Few people know the method of bloodletting to fight Wuji magic, thunder god of western regions. Where do you know this method?" Asked the king. "Me?" The thunder god of the western regions didn''t know how to answer. His hand was cracked by thunder and lightning. How could he know that good luck comes from misfortune? However, when he looked at Xu Feng not far away, he always had a smile on his mouth. He knew that it must be related to the boy. Although the boy looked just human, he must have hidden a very strong energy. However, he still did not understand why the other party did not kill him and blew up one of his arms. On the contrary, he expelled the limitless magic power in his body. This is obviously very difficult to understand. "Well, you are smart at last, but why don''t you follow the way?" "What is an arm compared to life?" "Your Highness, you just said that the poison can be driven out by bloodletting, right?" "But a small amount of blood can''t do it. You should at least cut the big artery, otherwise, the poison will not flow out!" Said the king. "Well, an arm is also an arm. We don''t want to be a one armed swordsman. Cut off the artery and let the poison flow out." Those several people all cut open the artery of thigh, blood flowered from the root of his thigh "If these guys can save their lives without cutting their arms, then I''m not at a loss." However, the thunder god in the western regions thought that naturally he did not want them to be able to force the poison out of the body. "Are you human?" The king''s eyes looked at Xu Feng. Seeing Xu Feng nodding, he also said with a smile: "your face is very familiar. It seems that you have seen it there!" Xu Feng heart way, of course, you are familiar, but every day in the divine king shield condenses the flesh body. "His highness, his name is Xu Feng. Although he is only a human being, he is full of courage and is not afraid of dark creatures!" "Well, Persia, if I guess correctly, the thunder gods of the western regions just now want to take you away for their own lives." The king''s voice was so small that only Persia could hear it. Persia was afraid to speak. But the king turned back, and the sword like gaze swept over the thunder god of the western regions. The latter shivered with fear. The God of fire was worried that things would become more and more fierce. He said, "Your Highness the king of God!" "Rego?" The king of God said, "I hope you don''t say something boring and want me to let go of the thunder god of the western regions!" "Leigu just wondered why the LORD God just left and came back so soon. Is it the whereabouts of the demon king?" Asked the God of fire. "No!" Xu Feng heart way: the fire god such a saying, is obviously exposed the matter. "Just left?" His highness did not understand, "regu, why do you say that? Have I just been here? " "Eh?" Not only the God of fire, but other gods all looked at the God King in shock. The king of God also felt that something was wrong. He said, "Ray Gu, what''s going on? You look at me like this one by one." "Your Highness, if it was not you, why would the army of the underworld be defeated?" Said the God of fire. "Here comes the army of the underworld?" The king asked, "the torches of the cannibals shine brightly. Those dark creatures are most sensitive to light. They should come here, but do you mean I beat them back?" "Isn''t it? Your highness "Of course not. I''m still thousands of miles away from this cannibal. Am I separated?" The king shook his head: "are you sure you just saw me appear? And no one else? " All the gods in the sky were shocked. They never dared to question the God King, but this time, they had to question the God King. "Red cape, black helmet, your highness. Is there anyone else here wearing such equipment?" "That man is still dressed like me?" The king''s highness was even more surprised: "I don''t know who that guy is, but it must not be me. Hum, it seems that the gate of gods is becoming more and more interesting. I''m afraid there are other masters besides the devil king!" "What? Is it true, your highness? " "How can it be? The same Cape, the same helmet, and the same body, but the man''s eyes are more profound, as if they can kill people!" "Don''t talk about it. Do you mean that the man is stronger than his royal highness? In the sky and on the earth, only the most powerful is one point stronger than his royal highness. No one else can surpass the king of God "Not your highness, who is that?" Ray Gu, the God of fire, said to himself. sea god as like as two peas, but when she looked at Xu Feng again, she was surprised to find that Xu Feng''s pupil was almost the same as that of the fake king of the gods. She had never seen Xu Feng carefully before. She never saw a pair of such deep and sharp eyes. She looked at the expression on Xu Feng''s face and felt that something was going on. Confused, if it is really this guy, why does he dare to look at his eyes so directly? His eyes will not deceive people. Is it him?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3639 Xu Feng''s eyes did not dodge in the face of Persia. He knew that the other side was doubting himself. Obviously, the black helmet did not cover his eyes. If the familiar people compared the pupils, it was easy to see that Xu Feng was the fake. However, Xu Feng was not someone else, but the God King, the God King, and Xu Feng was just a human being, incomparable in the eyes of the gods Weak human, such identity comparison, even if others can be sure that he is a fake God King, will be more incredible. After all, the two are not one world at all. "Don''t you blush when you look at me like this all the time?" Xu Feng said. "Well, it won''t be yours. You just have some eyes like him." Persia shook his head. "You don''t doubt me, do you?" "No more now. In fact, I shouldn''t have doubted you at all. No matter whether you let those dark creatures explode in the woods or block the invasion of the dark army with one blow, it''s obvious that you are not the God King, you are just an ordinary person!" Persia stopped looking at Xu Feng, but put his eyes on the king of God, who was also thinking about what was going on, but obviously he did not know what happened: "the most powerful, I can''t think of the second guy except him!" "Well, he is the only one who has the strength to impersonate me. However, I have never seen his true face. What is the significance of his doing this? Is he helping my Protoss secretly?" "No matter what he has in mind, I''m going to crush the underworld creatures here!" At this time, a dark shadow passed through the sky. When the gods saw the shadow, their faces were extremely afraid. The king of God naturally felt the man''s appearance. He said, "demon king, I knew you would come. It seems that today is the time for us to end!" "God King, I''m not like you. I pursue the peak of martial arts. I love the mountains and rivers, but I don''t love beauties. I can only make Persia fall in love with me. Even if it''s to exchange the whole underworld, I''m willing to." The shadow finally stopped in the sky. He was wearing a black cape. His handsome and masculine appearance made his face have a kind of evil breath. His hands were crossed on his arms, and he was in the posture of king in the world. "Here comes your old lover!" Xu Feng chuckles, the devil''s appearance obviously has no change, of course, Xu Feng is looking at the devil from childhood to mature appearance, there is no surprise at all. "Gods and demons do not stand, Xu Feng, you talk nonsense, I cut your tongue!" Said Persia. "Persia refused to look me in the eye. It must be you who scared my princess!" The devil''s eyes were suddenly cold. What the thunder god of the western regions didn''t expect was that at this moment, all the gods who had received the limitless magic skill suddenly burst into death, and the blood gushed out, and some of them even splashed on his face. "Well? It''s very clever that one of them is still alive, even cutting off his right arm and forcing the poison out The demon king sneered: "however, smart guys often don''t have a good end. If you kill in the human world, the king of God will not punish you, only my king will kill you!" "Stop it!" At the moment, the king of God is also a hand, a divine power from his hand, the devil figure is also disappeared from the void in place. But the next moment, the western region Thunder God actually burst out a miserable cry. When people''s eyes turned to the thunder god of the western regions, he had already been cut off his throat and apparently died. "Devil, let me have a good fight with you today." "To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to fight you, who doesn''t know how to be romantic, but since we are in the gate of gods, one of us will die here!" Cried the demon. "Xu Feng, why are you frowning? How do you feel so nervous? What are you looking at? " Persia saw Xu Feng''s eyes have been looking at the sky, as if there is something mysterious in the sky. "The strong are coming!" "The strong? Is it better than the gods and demons? " Persia said: "forget it, you human beings know what is strong. The God King is the strongest one in the divine world. Although I don''t want to admit it, the demon king is also a strong one in the underworld. Do you know?" She saw Xu Feng''s brows frown more tightly, she usually saw Xu Feng no matter what he was facing, it was a light gesture, it seemed that he had never worried about anything, or that he had never cared. However, it was strange to see Xu Feng''s expression at this time. "Coming!" Xu Feng made a sound in his mouth. "Coming? What''s coming? " Persia looked at the sky and saw a white light in the sky at the moment. When the light appeared, the whole sky seemed to be separated. The white light seemed to have infinite pressure and directly suppressed the gods in the sky."The spirit has come to light!" The cannibal patriarch Bass said. The ogres were cheering. The king of God and the demon king are both standing at a distance, their eyes are deep, looking at the sky above. Boom! A huge purple thunder appeared from the white light. At the first moment when he saw the purple thunder, Xu Feng''s body seemed to tremble. He could not imagine that the purple thunder in the sky was the same as the purple thunder he had. However, he could feel that the purple thunder in the sky was more powerful. He said in his heart: the purple thunder that the emperor used in the alien world can be regarded as the peak of perfection, but I can''t think of it. If I want to recover my strength, I must strengthen it. The whole sky seems to be separated by the purple thunder, and the expressions of all gods are extremely startled. No one can think that the sky at this moment will become like this! It''s going to be split in two! And as everyone was surprised, the sky in the next moment, really divided into two! The sky on the left is separated from the sky on the right, and the purple thunder is in the middle! "My God, what kind of world is this? The sky is separated? Is it a vision or an artifact? " "Will the gate of the gods be destroyed? Shall we perish with the dark creatures?" "Is this the strength of the most powerful?" Xu Feng''s Secret road. Just before the king of God and the demon king were about to fight, his divine sense already felt that there was an extremely powerful energy fluctuation in the air. In addition, with the appearance of the purple thunder, Xu Feng obviously knew that the guy was the most powerful one. I didn''t expect that the peerless strong man so many years ago had such a strong strength that he could tear the heaven and earth apart. We can imagine how powerful he is now in another space! For a while, Xu Feng''s blood was boiling, and his eyes were more determined. Obviously, he wanted to recover his strength and compete with the peerless one. Whoa, whoa, whoa! A sea of clouds passed out from the middle of the sky, and purple thunder was still hanging on it, dazzling. The sea of clouds only passed in the air, and did not drop to the ground, and this magical vision also surprised people, but also looked forward to incomparably. Some people were afraid that the purple thunder would break, blow up the place completely, and everyone would die. Some people wonder if this is just a vision in the gate of gods, because it''s hard to see any sadness in the faces of ogres. They are primitive people here, aren''t they? Of course, some people look forward to the things after the sea of clouds. Everything is so magical. A golden light finally emerged from the sea of clouds. It was a human figure. It was really just a shadow. There was no true face. "The most powerful!" The king of God and the demon king all said to themselves, "it''s really him. Besides him, no one has the power to block out the clouds and block the sun." "At last Xu Feng said. The dark shadow stood in the sea of clouds, and beside him stood a huge purple thunder, which seemed to be of great glory. "The gratitude and resentment between the gods and the underworld has been for a long time. By merging the six pieces of fragments, I open the door of the gods in order to completely resolve the enmities between the two worlds." The shadow made a sound. "The demon king is infatuated and loves one person all his life. However, the God of the sea doesn''t mean anything to you. If you really like it, I''m afraid we don''t need to make such a fuss!" The shadow said, "but I let you in, not to make you hate each other, but to play a game!" "Game?" God King and demon king all facial expression a change, unexpectedly let us come in to play the game? Isn''t that a joke? "A game that only belongs to a few people. After the game is over, you will fall into a perpetual sleep." "Sleeping for thousands of years!" Said the shadow. No one dares to refute what the shadow said. As everyone knows, he is the most mysterious master among the Chinese people and the existence of the God King and the devil king in the world! No one has the strength to fight him! "Only those with my name are eligible to enter the sea of clouds. If other people are interested in this game, they can only use powerful force. As long as your strength is recognized by me, you can enter the sea!" Said the shadow. "God King!" "The devil!" Their figures also rose into the sea of clouds in an instant. They stood beside the shadow and felt the boundless divine power in the shadow. They knew that even if the most powerful wanted to play with them, they were irresistible. "Persian the God of the sea, regu the God of fire, and Yaluo the elf!"Whew! Whew! All three figures rose in the air and stood in the sea of clouds. "Essen the skeleton God, Dirac the bat king, Murray the Dragon Knight!" Three figures came from the distant stars in an instant, as if they had been summoned. The three of them stood in the sea of clouds, all eyes full of shock, but they did not dare to say anything, because they all know that the shadow is the most powerful, even if there is doubt, they dare not say it! "Stag God, Hades!" As the sound of the black shadow disappears, the two figures also enter the sea of clouds again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3640 "Well, these are the people we are looking for. You will follow us into the game, and the rest will re-enter the dark world. Of course, all of you will fall asleep!" Said the shadow. "Wait a minute!" Xu Feng said: "although you are not very interested in your game, but there are women I want to protect, in the game, there should be me!" "Well? Xu Feng Persian sea god surprised to see Xu Feng, because she actually saw Xu Feng''s figure like light and shadow flying to the sea of clouds, just beside her. "What''s going on? Isn''t this guy human? How could he have such a good skill? " Persian doubts. Not only he, but most of the gods are gaping. A human being has risen from the ground to the sea of clouds, which is obviously incomprehensible. "I know who you are, you have the right to enter the game!" "Is he qualified?" The other gods were not convinced. "We''re going to get into the sea of clouds, too!" "Me too!" One after another, the figures all soared to the sea of clouds. However, their feet had just stepped on the sea of clouds, and before they had time to smile with excitement, their whole bodies began to explode. Bang bang bang! All are dead. "This..." The other gods dare not move. "I have said that only those who have been named by me are eligible to enter the sea of clouds, or those recognized by us. If other people dare to break into the sea of clouds again, there is only one way to die!" No one dares to speak. But almost everyone has a question in their hearts, that is, why is Xu Feng recognized by the peerless strong? Even if he hides his strength and flies from the ground to the sea of clouds, it does not mean that he is very powerful, OK? "You come in with me!" Said the shadow. He walked in the front, towards the depth of the sea of clouds. "My God, are we really going to sleep for thousands of years? No, I don''t want to live like this. Life is worse than death A god roared. "But who can stop it? Didn''t you see what happened to those people? It is estimated that the man is only the first to fly into the sea of clouds, so the peerless strong will let him in. Otherwise, how can he enter the sea of clouds with his strength! " They were all in a moment of indignation, and at this moment, they found that all the voices stopped abruptly, and then they had no sense. Only the ogre could see what was going on around him, and all the gods disappeared, leaving no one. "This is a miracle. This must be a miracle. We cannibals can still dominate here!" Said bass. Of course, they can dominate, because the gods and the underworld have disappeared in the gate of the gods, and there is only one cannibal race left here! Who else can they dominate? Deep in the sea of clouds is a blue ocean. The scenery is beautiful. There are even groups of gulls flying over the sea. The God of the sea Persian wanted to enter the sea water, but he found that the sea water was fake! Stepping on it is like stepping on land. There is no difference. "Even the sea water has been solidified, and it seems that the seagulls are just embellishment. The scenery here is made by man." Said the devil. The king of God also nodded: "however, the most powerful has disappeared. I don''t know what kind of game he wants us to play in this one!" "Death game, of course!" A voice came out. As soon as they saw it, there was a man slowly rising from the bottom of the sea. They could clearly see that the sea water was floating back and forth on the black shadow. Their eyes were very surprised. You know, they stepped on the sea water, but it was solid. "Well, it''s the death game. The rules are very simple. Only one of you can survive!" "If the one who survived belongs to the divine world, the game will win. On the contrary, resolutely, what I want to tell you is that this is the real space, and any one of you will really die!" The shadow said, "you don''t belong to any place. In the end, if you survive, the two worlds of God and hell will lose!" "Well, there''s plenty of room for you to fight. Seagulls fly from east to west, and the game of death begins!" Said the shadow. The seagulls, which were still on the sea, immediately appeared in the East, and they all flew to the West. "It can''t be the last man left. It can''t be. I''m afraid the first one will kill him!" People in the underworld all stood in a pile. The king of the underworld saw at a glance that Xu Feng was human, so he was not ashamed."Well, I also noticed that Persia seemed to know him, and that they were standing so close that this king was very upset. I decided to meet him in person later!" Said the devil. "The most powerful man wants us to fight the underworld in this sea of clouds. However, he said that only one person can survive. Should we kill each other next?" "No matter what, we will kill all the people from the devil''s side!" "Kill them, even if we win in the divine world!" The king of God also nodded: "yes, since the peerless strong man has made rules, then we have to act according to his rules and kill the people in the underworld first!" "What about Xu Feng?" Asked the stag. "Your Highness, Xu Feng is just a human being. Can we not kill him?" Said Persia. "Later on, we will deal with the others first." Said the king. "Look, what is Xu Feng doing?" The sea god Persian''s eyes are also looking at Xu Feng, only to see a figure actually standing on the sea not far away, and then, they actually saw Xu Feng''s body slowly sinking down. The sea was rippling around him, and he was about to drown his head. "Oh, my God, how can it be that we step on it or is it solid? Does he have the strength of the greatest? Or is his constitution abnormal? " "It must be a physical abnormality. He is just a human being. How can he have such a strong strength?" Said the deer god. Persian, the sea god, wanted to rush to ask Xu Feng how he did it. But she saw that the seagulls had already flown from the east to the west, and the battle with the underworld was about to begin. "Your Highness, we can kill all these guys!" "Don''t pay attention to that idiot human. He thinks he can get into the sea, so we can''t catch him? Dream, solve these gods, and kill them later The demon king stood in the front of the gods on the side of the underworld. His eyes were sharp and he looked at the king with a smile: "it seems that even the most powerful people want to see a decisive battle between you and me. However, no one should move Persia, no matter who it is!" "Yes, your highness, she must belong to you!" Xu Feng is in the sea water. He knows what people are talking about outside. However, what they don''t know is that the sea water is solid and stretches for thousands of miles. There is only one way to let his body sink to the bottom of the sea! That''s the power! Without strong divine support, it is impossible to achieve this. So, this death game, actually from the beginning, has decided that Xu Feng is the only winner! Because there is no one out there who can do this. However, Xu Feng naturally didn''t care about this. In fact, he didn''t think about who would kill the God King and the devil king in the end, because in fact, they didn''t die in later generations. Obviously, it was just a bad taste of the peerless strong, just a game. If he was serious, he would lose. "I know who you are!" The shadow also appeared on the sea floor. He was just a shadow without any face, but his voice was extremely dignified. Maybe as long as you hear his voice, you will be shocked by him. "Why do you know that I haven''t been here!" Xu Feng said. "Before today, I didn''t know you would be here, but then a voice told me that you were here!" "Are you more than one?" Xu Feng asked. "Can''t you see that I''m just a shadow?" "Where is your God?" "That world, with your current strength, can''t reach it yet!" The shadow said very simply: "or, as long as you go out from the sea of clouds, you will have the power to enter that world!" "Well? In other words, there is the power I want in this sea of clouds? " "Of course, since you come here, there must be something you want to take away, but I don''t know if you can find it!" The shadow said with a smile. "At the bottom of the sea?" "Why don''t you care about the game of death? This is the way that the master has come up with, which is more damaging! " "Master? Is your master the most powerful? " Xu Feng said. "I''m just a shadow of him!" "You mean, he has a lot of shadows?" "Do you want to spy on the master''s strength?" "Of course, Ben wants to have a fight with him!" "A contest? At your present strength? " "What? Don''t you think this emperor is an opponent? "Xu Feng said with a smile. "Listen, the killing voice outside is so fierce that this is the real strength of the demon king. A guy who is crazy for love actually cuts the king of God directly with a knife. The divine world is in danger. How can you not be interested in the game of death? It''s really disappointing!" Said the shadow. "Don''t pretend. The power the emperor wants has nothing to do with the game. If I guess correctly, you are the power I need?" Xu Feng said. "Me? Xu Feng, you know, the death game in the sea of clouds, as long as you survive, you can win. Why don''t you think you are the last survivor, but with your strength, it''s very simple to win, isn''t it? " "This emperor doesn''t like to listen to nonsense. Let me see the power of a shadow of the most powerful one!" Xu Feng pulled out the ice gun at the bottom of the sea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3641 "No, I''m not your enemy. You can''t kill me. Enjoy your game. Goodbye!" The shadow disappeared in front of Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s divine sense has already been released, but to his surprise, he can''t find the whereabouts of the shadow at all. At this time, he can hear the fierce fight between God and hell on the sea water not far away. He rushed out from the bottom of the sea. With a glance, many gods in the divine world were killed. The demon king was like a mad lion, and even cut the king with a knife. Obviously, the underworld has an advantage. The body of the spirit Wang Yaluo was also on the sea water. Her face was scratched with a scar. I don''t know who did it. Xu Feng didn''t expect to go back to the door of the gods, but she still didn''t see the scene of Yaluo''s face being scratched. The king of God is about to be killed by the demon king, and the only gods in the divine world seem to have known clearly that in this game, they are not destined to be the protagonists. In order to keep the king of God, the sea god Persian also bravely rushed forward to help the king of God block the last knife! "Persia!" The demon king''s long sword can''t stop at all. He has already fallen into a crazy state. Even if he knows that Persia is in front of him, he can''t stop! "Bang!" At the moment, Xu Feng is a palm hit out, a magic power directly hit on the long knife, actually broke the demon king''s long knife. "What''s the matter?" Persian, the sea god, looked at Xu Feng with a complicated look. She thought she would die, but she didn''t expect that the devil''s knife broke in front of her. All the people in the two circles of God and hell all looked at Xu Feng with shocked eyes. They didn''t think that a guy who didn''t care about would do such amazing things. "I don''t believe you broke my knife. I don''t believe it. You''re just a human being, aren''t you?" "Are you afraid of the facts?" Xu Feng''s figure flashed to Persia. At this moment, Persia felt that Xu Feng''s body seemed to have a brilliant light, and ordinary people could not be arrogant. If he was only a human being, he would be inferior to human beings. "Your Highness, let me kill this human boy myself, and let him know that the darkness never stops!" The Hades asked for his life. "It seems that you have been watching Ben Di very uncomfortable, no matter at this time, or Let''s call it the future "Later? Sorry, kid, you don''t have a future. The king of the nether drank: "don''t think I don''t know that the long sword of the demon king''s highness was broken by a powerful man. You''re just a guy who likes to pretend to be a tiger!" "It seems that you have to fight a lot. That''s what you want!" Xu Feng''s eyes squinted. "Well, die!" The king of the underworld said, his palms together hit Xu Feng. However, his divine power had not yet hit Xu Feng, but his whole body exploded with a bang. "I don''t believe that''s what you did!" The skeleton God also hit Xu Feng. "Stop it!" However, the demon king stopped the skeleton God: "I believe it. He can''t be as simple as human beings. Just now I tried. I concentrated all my powers under my feet, which can melt the solid seawater under my feet into a soft state, and the sea water can only cover my feet and ankles!" "The strength of the king can not sink to the bottom of the sea, he undoubtedly has stronger divine power!" "Not human? What is that? " Everyone was confused. Persia even wants to ask Xu Feng personally, but Xu Feng''s eyes tell her that there are some things that need not be asked. "Xu Feng, what do you want?" Don''t tell me it''s Persia. I''ll never give it to you "Just now I don''t know who nearly killed me with a knife!" Said Persia. "I..." The devil had nothing to say. "What I want to tell you is that everything that happens in the sea of clouds will never be true. No matter who you live or die today, you will end up in a deep sleep, but wake up!" Xu Feng said, "did Hades die miserably? Even the heart has been smashed, but after thousands of years, it still controls the underworld. Persian, the sea god, should have died today. The demon king regrets that if he cuts that knife, he will leave a seed power in the underworld... " "Why? How do you know all that? " "Because, I come from the future!" Xu Feng said. "The future?" Their hearts were shaking. The skeleton God said, "what will happen to me in the future? I will not die "On the contrary, you will die in the future." Xu Feng said. "What the hell do you think I''ll believe your lies?" Although the skeleton God doesn''t believe it on the surface, he is worried. This boy, can''t he be serious?"Your eyes tell me that you have begun to believe, don''t you? Lord Essen Xu Feng said carelessly. The demon king said, "Xu Feng, according to you, we are now in a powerful fantasy. Are we just playthings of the most powerful?" "You can say that!" "Well, but I can''t resist him!" The devil shook his head. The king of God also said: "it seems that we don''t need to fight any more. It''s hard to imagine that you are a prophet, Xu Feng!" The other gods didn''t want to fight. Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and stood in the same place. His divine sense spread all over the sea of clouds. Suddenly, Xu Feng whispered: "I found it, shadow. Can''t you bear it after all?" "Xu Feng, you destroyed our plan, you know? What the master hates most is that others destroy his plan The shadow reappeared above the sea, and his voice was low and obviously angry. "That''s the only purpose I''ve come to the gates of the gods, isn''t it? If you let this death game go on, I''m afraid you will be able to return your life and hand over the task. At that time, I''ll go to waste Xu Feng said. "It''s Xu Feng, who knew that you were going to kill me, a shadow of my master!" "Even if you are a shadow, I will take it seriously!" "I''m afraid that you are not my opponent. At that time, you will be in trouble. Although this is only an illusion designed by the master, you obviously do not belong to the character in this illusion. As you said, you are from the future. If you die here, you will never come again, even if you are immortal body." "That is to say, in this war, I can only kill you, there is no retreat? I''m sorry for you! " Xu Feng said. "I wish you didn''t die!" The shadow said, his body suddenly transformed into a line of crows, although these crows are not huge, but the voice of the mouth, it is frightening, a sound, like the destruction of people''s willpower, even have a crazy effect. Several gods on the sea felt paralyzed, as if to be killed by crows. "Let''s go. This is a contest between the real strong. We are not suitable for watching the war at close range!" Said the king. The devil also nodded. They all flew toward the far sky, floating in the air. The farther away they were, the lower the crow''s noise was. "Xu Feng''s divine power is really strong. It seems that he looked down on him before. Now if he said that he was a man of this era, I would be the first one who did not believe it!" Said the king. What he didn''t know was that, in fact, after many years, he had followed Xu Feng to cultivate his body in the Divine Shield. "Persian, don''t tell this king that you have taken a fancy to that boy?" The devil is jealous. He looked at Persia, always staring at Xu Feng, eyes have not left. "It has nothing to do with you. I always thought that you were the demon king of the underworld and commanding the underworld. In order to save me, you should not laugh at many underworld creatures. I should owe you too much. However, when your long knife almost stuck into my chest, I realized that it was impossible for you to love me with all your heart and without any selfish heart. Although I don''t care, I still do There''s a feeling of being cheated! " "Persia, listen to my explanation. I can''t control myself with that knife. Wuji magic skill will make me lose my mind. I have to do it. Fortunately, I didn''t kill you!" Said the devil. "Will you give up your army of the underworld for me?" The devil shakes his head, but he also retreats. "Xu Feng, the master didn''t give me too much introduction to you. I only know that you are a legendary guy. You dominate in another world, and your strength is at its peak. In order to break through yourself again, you return to the earth. This beautiful planet, this battle of clouds and oceans, is destined to determine whether you can recover to the peak strength you once had. Good luck to you!" Said the shadow. Those crows were all quiet at this moment, and they even ejected the sky fire from their mouths. The gushing of the sky fire also made the people in the underworld tremble: "the sky fire, this is more powerful than the fire of the nine hell fire dragon, the boy is in trouble!" Said the skeleton God. Naturally, he hoped that Xu Feng would be defeated or even killed by the black shadow. In that way, his false statement that he would die in the future would be exposed. This guy, I''m afraid, does not know how ambitious I am. How could I die easily? I must catch up with that guy! The sky fire gushed, and all the sea level was ignited by the sky fire. These originally solid sea water were all burned in a moment. Those terrible flames, even if they were directly above, would be burned down. The heat filled the whole sea of clouds. Xu Feng was in the middle of the sky fire after group. In his hand, he pulled out an ice gun, and he laughed: "do you want to burn me with fire? Don''t you look down on the emperor? ""Frozen for thousands of miles!" The ice gun is inserted on the sea surface, and the force of ice spirit is injected into the sea. The sky fire centered on him is actually destroyed by ice spirit in an instant. What is even more unexpected is that not only the sky fire of the whole sea level has been extinguished, but the whole sea surface has turned into ice, just like the arrival of winter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3642 The whole sea ice, stretching thousands of miles, the air in this moment, even be frozen in general. "It''s so powerful that it not only extinguishes the sky fire, but also turns this place into a world of ice. This guy is so strong!" Because of the great contrast, Xu Feng gave them the impression that he was just a human. Even if he could fly from the ground to the sea of clouds, he was just an ordinary human in their eyes. However, now, no one dares to despise Xu Feng. Although they are standing in the far sky, they need to look up to Xu Feng, at least his strength. On the ice, the shadow did not have any damage. He was floating in the air and his voice was indifferent: "fortunately, I don''t have a physical body. If there is, I''m afraid the body will be stuck in the ice. Xu Feng, you really didn''t let me down." "But you let me down!" The ice gun in Xu Feng''s hand is thrown out, and the ice gun infused with the power of ice and fire is like a tiger with great power rushing to the shadow. At this time, in front of the black shadow, there was a high mountain. The surface of the mountain was made of steel. It was extremely hard. The ice gun was directly inserted into the mountainside of the mountain. With a roar, the whole mountain was broken. Xu Feng quickly took the ice gun and rushed directly to the black shadow. He danced the spear. The force of ice and snow was shot out by the tip of the gun. A long knife suddenly appeared in the shadow''s hand. His Sabre technique was also extremely sharp. After several rounds of fierce fighting, the two men did not win or lose. "It''s wonderful. I''m afraid it''s the most wonderful duel I''ve ever seen in my life. It''s the peak battle between gun and sword." "The peerless strongman is still so strong. No wonder he can defeat the ice emperor in the underworld with one move. It seems that its terrifying lethality is really shocking!" "I don''t know if Xu Feng can block the most powerful. This kind of battle is not something we can participate in!" "Go to hell!" With a roar from the black shadow, the long knife in his hand suddenly waved, and a very strong Dao Qi hit Xu Feng. Xu Feng also roared: "the ice gun is broken!" However, the force of ice and snow is broken by the opponent''s Sabre Qi, and the remaining force even hits Xu Feng, who takes several steps backward. Obviously, this is the true strength of the shadow. "My life is hard, but you are good enough to force me 100% of my strength, but it''s a pity that you have to die today!" Once again, he hit the sky and the sky with a sword, and he was astonishing. Boom! However, Xu Feng immediately pulled out a silver long knife, which was the one that had not been used for a long time! "How strong the breath, Xu Feng, you actually annoyed that person, although it is only a shadow, but in this space is also the strongest existence!" "Knife, don''t talk nonsense. You have been sleeping for a long time. Don''t tell the emperor that you can''t deal with him!" Xu Feng resisted the opponent''s Sabre Qi with the blood drinking sabre. Seeing the blood drinking sabre, the black shadow also said, "it''s this precious sword. However, it seems that the master can''t use it any more. I''d like to see how you killed me with the blood drinking crazy sword!" Black shadow in the hands of the long knife flash awn, a knife gas hit to Xu Feng, Xu Feng cold hum: "this time let you die under the knife!" There was a purple thunder shining in his hand. The power of purple thunder was injected into the blood drinking sabre. The Qi of the sword turned purple. He was like a god of war. His Sabre technique was fierce, and a knife hit the black shadow. "How could it be!" "The master didn''t tell me that you also have the power of purple thunder!" Drinking blood crazy knife cut in the black shadow''s shoulder, this guy can speak, but now, Xu Feng is not afraid of the other party running away, did not directly kill him. "What are your last words?" "Xu Feng, do you really think you killed me? I am just a shadow of the master. He has thousands of shadows. I will still appear in other forms in the other world. But to my surprise, you have such strong strength. It seems that after you leave the gate of gods, you will return to your original peak strength! " The shadow said, "but even if it''s like this, it''s nothing if you go to another world." "Are you warning me to keep a low profile? I''m sorry, that''s what I''ve always believed in! " Xu Feng killed the black shadow directly without hesitation for a moment. After all, the black shadow couldn''t spit out any useful information for Xu Feng. "Dead!" "It''s unbelievable that the most powerful man has died!" "Haven''t you heard? It''s just a shadow power of the most powerful. I''m afraid his real strength is even stronger! " "However, this also has nothing to do with us, after all, Xu Feng does not belong to this era, he will eventually return to his world!" "Ya Luo, what''s the matter with you? Can''t bear him? You are my king''s, you will always be my king''s! " Xu Feng kills the black shadow. A beautiful shadow flies to Xu Feng''s side recklessly. Standing in the ice and snow, Xu Feng says, "the sea of clouds will soon disappear, and the door of the gods will be closed soon...""Persian, you are mine, and I will not give you a chance to be alone with him!" Cried the demon. However, he wanted to pull Persia away, but found his own body standing in place unable to move, apparently was bound by Xu Feng. "Xu Feng, then the first place in the forest is that you let those dark creatures explode themselves, right?" "What''s more, those ogres don''t let you off because you are human, but because of your strength. They fear your strength!" "What''s more, the fake king of God is also your masterpiece Persia saw Xu Feng did not respond, but also knew that he guessed that "originally I thought you were human. I have been protecting you, but I didn''t expect that you have been protecting me secretly!" "It''s all over..." "Is it over? If the sea of clouds disappears, won''t we lose our memory? Will I still remember you? " "Yes, you always have me in your memory, but not this one!" Xu Feng said. "It''s hateful. She''s my woman. What do you want?" Said the devil. At this moment, the sea of clouds is about to disappear, and the door of the gods is about to close. The sea level returned to its original state, and the surrounding rocks passed in front of you like a mirage. Obviously, everything here is really coming to an end. Persian said, "Xu Feng, I want to ask you, you know the end of so many people, and even can predict that the immortal skeleton God will eventually die. Can you tell me what my final outcome is? Will I see you again in thousands of years? " "Your end? Of course I don''t know! " Persia was disappointed, but Xu Feng said, "because your future will be with me, so I don''t know how happy you will be in the end." "What?" Persia looked surprised as if he had not heard him clearly. "Unforgivable, Persia, you are mine, you will always be mine, no one can take you away from me, absolutely impossible!" Cried the demon. What he didn''t know was that thousands of years later, he was rescued by Xu Feng, who asked Xu Feng to help take care of Persia. The sea of clouds finally disappeared, and the figures on the sea level disappeared one after another. And Xu Feng is also placed in the space-time reincarnation, he felt at the moment his body seems to contain a huge amount of energy! It''s like being on the top of the world! "Is this emperor''s strength restored?" Xu Feng stretched out his right arm, accumulated strength, and punched all around, as if in the space of time and space reincarnation. The air flow around him was distorted by his boxing, but there was no abnormal situation. "Happy, if you use the divine king boxing now, I''m afraid it will be more powerful than at the peak of the alien world. Moreover, my Taoist skills are also in the process of improvement. With time, our cultivation will surely leap forward again!" Xu Feng said: "however, the emperor now has the power to break the boundary between time and space, but he just wants to take Lin Xi and them back to the other world, where they can live an ordinary life with Ye Si. That is the real carefree world!" Xu Feng''s face was excited. He returned to the earth to find out the situation of the Chinese sage. Naturally, he had found the Chinese people and knew the existence of the peerless strong. What''s more, he found Lin Xi. Now that he has recovered the peak strength of the alien world, he can break through the time and space boundary and return to the alien world. He doesn''t want to go anywhere again. He just wants to have a family reunion! Wandering outside for a long time, he will eventually know that home is the warm harbor. He miss the alien world and miss Ye Si. "Roar!" Thinking of this, he is a fierce blow, the fist force is amazing, it seems that a blow will break the space of terror. At this time, a virtual shadow appears in front of him. The appearance of this shadow also makes time seem to stop. There is no air flow in the space cycle. Xu Ying is the old man in grey robe. He smiles on his face, and seems to be satisfied with the aura in Xu Feng''s body: "yes, it has surpassed the power of the great powers in the alien world. Now even the way of heaven can''t do anything to you!" "If it wasn''t for the time when Emperor Ben broke the boundary of space and was blocked by the way of heaven, how could he have been seriously damaged?" Xu Feng said: "this emperor also has revenge. If I return to the alien world, I will let the heaven pay the price completely!" "To fight against heaven? Boy, you have courage. How many guys who want to act against the heaven are killed by the way of heaven. How many powerful people think of countless strange ways to avoid the way of heaven, but you want to deal with the way of heaven! " The old man in grey robe said, "however, although you have the power to fight against the heavenly way, it is still very difficult for you to find trouble with the way of heaven in other worlds." "Why?" Xu Feng didn''t understand: "as long as I go back to the way of heaven, I will always lead the way of heaven. How can I not deal with him?""Do you think it''s so good to go back to the other world?" The old man in grey shook his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3643 "What do you mean? I have recovered my strength and broken the boundary of space. Can''t I go back to another world? " Xu Feng doubts. "Have you not heard a word? It''s easy to go up the mountain, but it''s hard to go down. The strength you need to break the boundary from the alien world to return to the earth is not the same as the energy required to return from the earth to the alien world! " "In other words, your current strength can''t break the barrier of returning from the alien world to the earth," explained the old man in grey robe "How could it be?" Xu Feng did not believe: "old man, do you have any basis for what you said?" "It''s normal that you don''t believe it. It''s hard to recover the strength of the alien world. I''ll tell you this fact. No one can accept it. However, what I tell you is true!" "That''s what you''re here to tell me?" "No, I''m taking you to another world!" Said the old man in grey. "No, I just want to go back to the alien world now. I don''t want to go to what you call the world. For me, the most important thing is family!" "But you can''t go back, can you? If you enter that world, you may have a chance to break the foreign border. At that time, you can go back "Needless to say, I won''t give up and go back to the alien world without trying it myself!" Xu Feng shakes his head. Although he is extremely confident in his own strength, he still has some worries. After all, the strength of the old man in grey robe is on the way against the heaven. He has also seen and is extremely powerful. "If you don''t believe me, try it yourself. I will send you to the light world. The strength of the border between the two worlds is the weakest. However, the bright world is facing a catastrophe at present." "Catastrophe, what catastrophe?" "Xu Feng, I''m afraid you don''t know how long you''ve been away from the bright world yet!" "For three years," said the old man in grey "In the past three years, the Western Holy See has been trying to retaliate against the humiliating Chinese and Western doctrines in China three years ago. They have organized a large number of evil forces in the West and are fighting against some forces in the East. Even the government can not check and balance them!" "I can''t imagine that it''s been three years since I left. Can''t the association of practitioners resist it?" "I can''t resist it. Your little mahogany''s father was seriously injured by the Vatican, and now he lives in the hospital In addition, under the leadership of Lin Xi, the Lin family has become the first force worthy of the Chinese nation in the past three years, and they are also the allies of the association of Xiuzhen people! " "Has Lin Xi become the most powerful female president of China? Yes, she does have it! " Xu Feng''s face is full of smile. She hasn''t seen Lin Xi for three years. I don''t know what kind of twists and turns she has gone through to sit in today''s position. Xu Feng said, "I have to go back to the bright world. I can''t wait to see them!" "Well, I didn''t want to tell you all this. There are certain numbers for human beings. You can''t always be trapped by other things. You should always go on your own way." "To the world you live in?" Xu Feng said: "if I can''t protect the women around me, what qualifications do I have to go on my own way?" "And the old man, I feel that the strength in your body has been weakened a lot today. Have you been hurt?" "Get out of your light world. I don''t have to worry about Lao Tzu''s affairs." "But what I want to tell you is that the situation in the bright world is not easy to deal with. It seems that there are strong people in that world." "It''s really a grudge, but I''m afraid I can''t do anything about things you can''t solve. Don''t worry about things in the bright world. Even if it''s stronger, I can kill him!" Xu Feng is full of confidence. The old man in grey robe seems to be in a hurry. His right hand releases a divine power around him, and then the air flow around him starts to flow. When there are images of high-rise buildings around, the old man in grey robe disappears in front of Xu Feng. Xu Feng steps on the ground, and people come and go. There are yellow skin and black hair people around. This is obviously China. His strength has been restored to the peak of the alien world. His divine sense is strong, and he is completely released. Suddenly, he frowns slightly: "there are so many Western holy see guys, but there are werewolves, vampires, such disgusting creatures. No wonder president Hong song is lying in the hospital now..." During the three years since Xu Feng left, great changes have taken place in China and even the whole bright world. Three years ago, when the Pope died in China, the West denounced it and vowed to make China pay the price. The Vatican also carried out a series of reforms, in order to revenge, some evil creatures have been added to the Vatican! Werewolves, witches, vampires, and even some horrible cursers, they are in the Vatican!Not only these evil creatures, but also the Ninjas of the Japanese state. They themselves hate China. Moreover, Xu Feng killed in Japan last time. If Xu Feng was in China, they would not dare to come around at will, but Xu Feng disappeared without a trace, which also gave them courage! The goal of the Vatican is to eradicate the Eastern Association of mendists and kill all the people. Even the Chinese government came forward and was suppressed by the Western military government! Hundreds of years ago, the western government united with several countries to invade China. At that time, Xu Feng was not even born. He only heard about the heroic deeds of some soldiers in China who resisted tenaciously! However, the confrontation between some forces is particularly serious! There is no doubt that this outrageous act of the Vatican is the same as that of the western countries invading China hundreds of years ago. It is just that "war" usually takes place at night and is guarded by the border, which will not hinder ordinary people''s lives. The seemingly smoke-free war finally broke out in Tianfu City, which has a long history. The Western Holy See defeated the association of mendists with absolute strength, and President hongsong was seriously injured and hospitalized. If Lin Xi had not spent a large amount of money to invite many powerful dark mercenaries to negotiate a temporary truce, I am afraid that the eastern Xiuzhen forces would have been the whole army in that battle Lost. But even so, the association of practitioners is dead in name. In a garden house near the first courtyard of Tianfu City, this is the temporary base of Eastern Xiuzhen forces. The house is surrounded by dark mercenaries. Although many of them are Westerners, they are mercenaries after all. Mercenaries only recognize money but not people. Whoever pays a high price will be responsible for them. As the first group power of China, the Lin family has a strong economic power. It is precisely because of the appearance of Lin Xi''s last moment that the Oriental Association of mendists will not be too ugly to lose. A hot-blooded beauty entered the house, and the bodyguards on both sides knew that the woman was Lin Xi''s best friend, and said respectfully, "Hello, Miss long!" "Well!" Long ling''er nodded to them, without saying anything, went straight to Lin Xi''s office. Compared with three years ago, her appearance has not changed much, but it has more charm. The dragon family is also one of the top ten family forces in China. Of course, all this is because of the support of the Lin family! In these three years, the dragon family also developed rapidly. Long ling''er doesn''t need to knock on the door when she enters Lin Xi''s office. She pushes the door open and sees the woman sitting on the chair with her back and staring at the wall in a daze. She also looks sad. Xiao Linxi has brought the Lin family into the first group of China in the past three years. I don''t know how much efforts have been made to resist the Western holy see Power, also painstaking efforts, it is really hard to imagine a woman, can be so strong as her. Long ling''er closes the door of the office gently, and tries not to make a sound, for fear of disturbing each other''s thoughts. However, the woman with long hair sitting on the chair makes a voice: "ling''er, you just came from the hospital. Uncle hongsong, how is his injury? And sister mahogany, is she OK? " "You still care about others, but I''ve heard of Xiaolin. You haven''t eaten any food today!" Long linger left her mouth open. Over the past three years, Lin Xi has been living a hard life for the sake of the development of the Lin family. She doesn''t know how many times Xiao Linxi has not eaten in one day. "It''s a good time to lose weight. You think I can keep such a good figure by eating so much every day like you do!" "You''ve lost so much weight that you''ve lost weight. You''ve been too busy to eat!" Long ling''er said: "Xiao Lin Xi, don''t think I didn''t see the pills you hid. It''s for stomachache. If someone comes back and knows you have stomach trouble, I''m afraid it will hurt you to death!" "Xu Feng?" The woman''s voice in the chair was a little choked: "three years ago, I had waited for him for five years and looked forward to him for five years. At that time, I saw him killed by thunder and lightning. I thought I would never fall in love with another man in my life, but I didn''t expect that he really came back!" "Remember three years ago, he was still your bodyguard to protect you!" Xu linger also talks about feng''er. "Yes, that fool. I can''t accept what happened to him. In fact, he has hinted to me, but I didn''t pay attention to it at first. If I had noticed that the game of" first class housekeeper "was adapted from his experience, maybe, maybe Maybe I''ll know him before I die! " "Yes, xiaolinxi, I heard that he entered the dark world in order to save you. It has been three years. I don''t know how he has been there. And in these three years, you don''t know how many men you have rejected for him. If that man is not Xu Feng, I will not let you continue to wait for him!" Long linger said. "He said he would come back, and he would come back. This is also the belief that has supported me for the past three years!"The woman sitting in the chair looks back and looks gorgeous. Compared with three years ago, she is more mature than three years ago. Her face is a little thin, but it looks more charming. Anyone wants to know what happened to the female president of Lin''s group, the first group in China, in the past three years! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3644 In Tianfu City, there are also "base places" of the Holy See. To hide, the current Pope Howard even bought a large area of real estate, and made a big fortune. The place was also off the city, and the surrounding area was the cemetery. Such a gloomy and strange environment is actually in line with the cult''s current habits of some evil creatures. Vampires, like werewolves They just like this environment. At night Howard sat in the hall of the room, with a lot of Western food on the table, which was made by the top chef from the West. The Cardinals sitting next to him, who saw Howard grumbling, said, "Pope, those guys are too unruly to be late tonight, when it was the meeting." "Hum, if I don''t worry about the mysterious families in the east to come out and help, how can I possibly join those evil creatures and look at them, I am disgusted and willing to work with them!" Howard said. Three years ago, Xu Feng''s performance on the Chinese and Western doctrines made the Holy See astonished the heaven. In order not to let this happen again, they were also extremely cautious. Even evil creatures, they also called to the Holy See, and thought that the Holy See could live all living beings and wash the dirty dirt inside them. However, Howard did not expect that the Federation of the monks could not resist it at all, and the powerful masters like Xu Feng did not appear. Obviously, he felt that these evil creatures were a little bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a swindle. "Sir oll, the Pope has been waiting for you for a long time. You are, you can''t go in so rudely!" The door was pushed open. A bloody guy came in, tall and upright. He was surrounded by a very Oriental woman. The woman was full of blood stains on her neck. The man took another breath towards the woman''s Pink neck, showing a satisfying look. Although the woman was bitten, she still had a smile on her face, but her eyes were crying, Do not know why? "The time difference in the East is really hateful. I slept in bed for a day, so sorry to be late so long!" Said Sir Auer. "Hum Sir oll, you had a big night club last night. I have been reported to you. I wonder if all the women in that nightclub have been made by you!" "Monsieur Morris, please pay attention to your words. I am a vampire who is very gentleman and gracious. If others don''t want it, how can I have a physical relationship with her at will!" Sir oll put his finger in the mouth of the woman around her, who was also affectionate and absorbed. "Sir oll''s gentleness is to bring the women of the nightclub to the meeting? In your eyes, is there any Pope''s presence! " Said cardinal Maurice. "What else is in the mind of oer, except for the wormholes, is it no wonder that the archbishop is not strange!" There were several people coming outside, all dressed in suits, but they were jealous and gloomy. Speaking this man is a tough wolf, sharp eyes, he is surrounded by wizards, cursers and evil spirits, they wear suits, but can not see other abnormalities. "Pope, they are all here!" "Well!" Pope Howard nodded, "sit down!" "Pope, I don''t really understand why you didn''t kill the union of the monks for the sake of the Lin family," said Bart, a werewolf "I always thought Mr. Bart was a wise male wolf. I can''t imagine it. I was so stupid. Do you know what Lin family is in China?" "The first group of Chinese powers, strong enough to buy a few countries, understand," said Mr. o''er? And Lin family owner is Lin Xi that Oriental beauty now, she is generous, don''t forget what we come here for? One is to strike the eastern revisionist, the second is for money, and Lin Xi, very rich! " "You wormhead, I am not qualified to say!" "Bart said. "O''er said it well, but you have missed one thing. I have another purpose here to expand the influence of the holy see in the world. I want people all over the world to believe in the Holy See!" Howard laughed: "three years ago, the former Pope was killed by a mysterious oriental named Xu Feng. Even if he had God''s protection, he could not escape and die. It was a pity that in the three years, our Holy See developed rapidly and it was also time to suppress the eastern revisionist to the most cruel!" "But if Lin Xi chick has been throwing money, shall we still put the union of revisers on the way?" "Bart, you and Cole will go to the hospital tonight to solve hongsong. I promise Lin Xi to cease war, but I have not promised to be assassinated!" Howard sneered. "Yes, pope!" They stared at each other and said in a voice. Tianfu city first people''s hospital.In the intensive care unit, Hong Song lay quietly on the bed. Apart from his face, he was covered with bandages. The first World War on that day was quite tragic. Almost all his body was injured and his life was hanging on the line. Finally, several practitioners stabilized his heart with genuine Qi. He was sent to the hospital and underwent three major operations. Hongsong was finally out of danger. In the past few days, he only opened his eyes once. In other times, he was playing with nutrient solution. Mahogany was almost inseparable. He sat quietly beside the hospital bed. When hongsong opened his eyes one day ago, mahogany was ecstatic. She had been looking forward to her father''s eyes opening again. "Dad, you''ve been sleeping for a long time. However, the doctor just came to see you again. He said that you are getting better quickly. At present, you are in a state of recuperation. When your body absorbs enough nutrients, you will have the strength to take a good look at the world. Well, you can also have a good look at your daughter." Mahogany whispered, she has been talking to hongsong in this way for the past few days. In the past, mahogany had been practicing all her heart in the association of practitioners, and had little communication with hongsong. In recent days, she seems to want to say all the words in her heart. "Dad, do you think the relationship between people will change with time? That guy has been in the dark world for three years. Why hasn''t he come back? I wanted to ask Lin Xi what she thought. After all, Xu Feng loved her most, but she was afraid that she would be sad if she mentioned that guy... " "It''s really tangled. I followed him into that world. If I had known, I would have forced me to die, and I would never come back But if that''s the case, Dad, I can''t take care of you now What a dilemma Mahogany thinks more and more tangled, more complex, girls are good at imagination. In the past three years, although she was not as good as Lin Xi in making a municipal enterprise the strongest in the country, she also helped recruit a lot of practitioners among the association of practitioners, which can be regarded as the first-class performance. "Miss mahogany, general manager Lin ordered people to bring chicken soup, so that you can drink it while it''s hot. Don''t spoil your body!" A monk came in with chicken soup, which was fragrant. Mahogany shook her head: "Lin Xi is really. Linger has told me that she has already suffered from stomach trouble. I can''t imagine that she still thinks about me so much. When my father is well, I will scold her in front of her face!" The monk was just about to leave. At the moment, mahogany and he both felt a burst of murderous spirit. Bang bang! Outside the door of the two practitioners actually speechless directly fell down, hit the floor of the sound or issued. "Miss, there''s a killer. Get out of here!" The monk was righteous, and stood in front of mahogany and swore to protect her. Two men in black suits came in from the door. One was a bald man with big wolf tattoos on his arms and neck. The other looked lazy. His sapphire eyes looked more like a Western gentleman. But mahogany saw this Westerner in the last big war. He was a terrible vampire. "Stupid wolf, the Oriental gave it to you. I know you like your butt better. This woman, I''ll take it back and teach it well!" Said Sir orr with a smile. "Miss, run away, they are all evil creatures, we are not rivals!" Although the monk was in front of the mahogany, his legs were still shaking with fear. "Go away!" Wolf Bart''s right hand pierced the heart of the cultivator. The broken heart and thick blood made people feel sick. Sir orr shook his head. "I''m sorry, ma''am. My partner is so violent that I would never do it!" "Is the vampire''s way of killing elegant?" "What do you want to do?" said mahogany "Huh? Vampires are the most noble race. Killing people is much more elegant and artistic. Of course, I swear the following things will make you fall in love with me and forgive me and my partner for what they did tonight Said Sir orr. Bart, the werewolf, said, "you are so wordy, OLE. Our task is to make the lying man unable to stand up any more. This woman, you can enjoy it at will." "Finish the task first!" Bart the werewolf''s iron arm was about to swing out, but mahogany stood in front of the hospital bed and said, "if you kill my father, I will not let you go, and I promise you will die!" "Make sure you don''t get killed by ole playing in bed tonight." Bart the werewolf laughs. "My dear lady, I promise I will be gentle to you. Don''t listen to the slander of this stupid wolf. My ol''s reputation outside is as good as a god!" Said Sir orr, intoxicated with himself. "O''er, take care of your woman, otherwise, you can''t blame me for killing the wrong person!" "Ma''am, Bart is not a guy who will give up his job for the sake of his friends and women. If you insist on standing where you are, I can only pray for you tonight!"Oll shook his head. "Dad, we''re going to die together!" Mahogany has firm eyes. "If two men bully a woman, will they insult the western Gentlemanliness?" A low voice appeared in the ward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3645 "The voice?" Mahogany looks surprised: "is it..." Ou ER and Bart are also inexplicable. They clearly remember to kill all the practitioners outside. Are there any fish who have missed the net? And listening to this tone, it seems that there are strong men in China? Dong Dong Dong Dong. It was a gentlemanly knock on the door, which made two "gentlemen" in the west a little shy and angry. This was obviously a slap in the face, saying that they were not gentlemanly. "Xu..." Mahogany looked at the man standing outside the door, speechless, three years, is it a dream? Is it true that he turned up? After all, OLE and Bart turned around and looked at Xu Feng standing at the door carelessly. They were also surprised that the Oriental boy could be so calm. He was not afraid of death! "Bart, it''s your favorite dish. It''s supposed to look more comfortable. You don''t even need to use lubricants." Oll laughed, not feeling the danger was coming. "You''re right, but we werewolves are more interested in the heart," Bart said His figure is like a phantom, a blow suddenly, it seems to carry a huge momentum, but the fist is extremely slow in Xu Feng''s eyes. Xu Feng''s body slowly moves forward, seemingly slow, but they can''t understand it at all. Obviously, the wolf man Bart''s fist is empty, and Xu Feng is still striding forward. When he comes to oer, the Jazz sneers: "man, you have forgotten my existence!" He opened his bloody fangs and rushed at Xu Feng. However, he ran into Bart, who was about to punch Xu Feng''s heart. Both of them hit the ground. "Well, what''s going on here? How can''t you hit him! " "Bart, I''m very irresponsible to tell you, this is like a place shrouded by Oriental God, we can''t finish the task tonight!" "Go A wolf howl, a shadow, both of them escaped from the window. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to them. Even the gods in the dark world did not pay attention to them. Besides, it was not too late for these two guys to solve the Vatican one time after she had a complete round with mahogany and Linxi. "Xu Feng!" There were sparkling tears in the eyes of mahogany. They looked so lovely. She threw herself into Xu Feng''s arms: "you villain, I shouldn''t have gone back. You''ve been gone for three years. Have you ever thought about my feelings?" "You silly girl, didn''t I come back safely? If you touch me, my whole body is just like a fake "Are you a rascal or not, villain? You must have colluded with a lot of women in the dark world!" Mahogany gently patted Xu Feng''s back, like a little woman. "Er Little Redwood, if you are like this, your father will have a different impression on you "What? Father, by the way, my father, he... " Mahogany just wanted Xu Feng to wake up his father. When he released Xu Feng''s body, he saw that hongsong opened his eyes and was staring at her. His face squeezed out a smile: "it''s OK. You can continue. Don''t worry about me!" "Dad, what did you wake up to, didn''t you see anything?" "No, dad didn''t see you acting like a child around Xu Feng." Said Hong Song. "Dad, you wake up early, Xu Feng. You must have done a good job!" "Don''t you want your father to wake up early?" Xu Feng smiles. In fact, he was going to find Lin Xi. He didn''t know that there was danger in the hospital on the way. He immediately rushed over. When he stood at the door, he actually knocked out a rune force into the body of hongsong. In fact, there was not much magic. He just helped Hong Song to adjust his body. "For the sake of Xu Feng, is this the first time for you to come back?" Said Hong Song. "Dad, why is he angry with you?" "Father in law!" Xu Feng said with a smile. Mahogany''s face seems to have a sense of shame: "I can''t stand your singing and harmonizing!" "Daughter, I think the happiest thing is you. Thanks to you taking care of me these days in hospital, I remember that I was about to give up collapse at that time during the three surgeries, but your encouraging voice on the edge has always supported me. I know that even if I don''t live for anyone, I have to be brave for you!" "Daughter, what you said to me these days is more than in these years. I remember it all in my heart. When you and Xu Feng were coquettish, in fact, my heart was really warm. I know my daughter is happy, and my only wish now is that you are happy. As for the affairs of the Holy See, I believe that Xu Feng comes back, everything will become much simpler!" "Dad Mahogany was excited and shed tears again. Xu Feng stood on the edge, which was also warm and warm. Looking at the furnishings around the ward, he said in his heart: "back!"He didn''t disturb the father daughter relationship between the Korean pine and mahogany. He burned all the bodies inside and outside the house, and the blood on the ground was also cleaned up. Even in the hospital, he laid a layer of border. Next time, werewolves and vampires would not be so easy to come in. Xu Feng even went out to buy a pack of cigarettes. His cigars in the dark world had already finished smoking. Although he was not an addict, he always felt that he had a cigarette in his mouth, which made him handsome. Sure enough, standing on the street outside the hospital building, with a cigarette in her mouth, the miss of the red light district not far away was winking at him, but the flamboyant appearance made Xu Feng feel some stomach pain. "Handsome brother, don''t go away. You are a man of literary and artistic style. Do you think it''s good to give you a 20% discount?" When she said this, she obviously felt that Xu Feng didn''t have much money. You know, Xu Feng''s clothes are still in the dark world. Although it doesn''t look like ancient times, the clothes are archaic. Although literary and artistic youth have little value in these women''s eyes, if she doesn''t have any business now and Xu Feng''s appearance happens to be handsome, it''s really hard to say that she would come out to solicit customers. Her initiative also caused dissatisfaction in several red light districts around her. Business was actually not very good tonight. There is a rule in the red light district. If the red light is on in the shop, it means there is no business. When the light is turned off, it means that there are guests! "Handsome boy, if you do it with me, I''ll give you a 30% discount!" A plump big sister rushed out, obviously to rob business. Xu Feng glanced at the woman, did not dare to look at her face, of course, just look at Bobo, that''s good. This woman is a heroine in this red light district. She has some personal feuds with the woman who started to solicit customers. Now, she doesn''t care about any face. Even if she can''t, she can at least interfere with each other. Other girls in the red light district are watching the opera outside the house. Some even carry benches and eat melon seeds. They are very comfortable. "Handsome boy, are you embarrassed to refuse her? I''ve heard that her chest is sagging. If you go to her, you may regret it!" Said the woman with full breasts. "Do you think literary and artistic handsome men will like women with big breasts and no brains? What a pity! You have disgraced yourself with such capital! " "Shit! What do you want? A few days ago, don''t think I don''t know that you took me away as a regular customer. However, after he made you, he sent me a text message to tell me that you are drooping, and what do you say to him, I have gynecological disease? I have your brother-in-law, you shameless thing "You don''t want to be shameless. You think I don''t know. You''ve already spoken ill of me in front of others because of your big chest. If you''re not so mean, I won''t take away your guests. However, it seems that this young man of literature and art still prefers my style of one!" The woman of thick ink pastel gave a cold hum. "Handsome boy, as long as you enter my shop today, I''ll give you a 50% discount!" Big chest sister paper is really worried that she will lose in the hands of the other party today. How can she get along in this red light district street? "30% off!" "Damn it, I don''t want money. Do you dare to fight?" "What is no money? Handsome boy, I''m yours tonight, and I''ll let you make it up for the night! " "You are cruel, dead woman, handsome boy. I not only let you make night arrangements, but also let you poke the back. I''ll make you feel good!" "Er Wait Xu Feng was sandwiched in the middle, and the Bobos of the two women would rub against Xu Feng. He said in his mind: I''ve been wandering in the night clubs before, but I haven''t really touched such a fierce scene. If they continue to fight this feeling, I''m afraid it will turn into "handsome boy, I don''t want to let you pack the night today. Even if you take some men with you, I don''t mind!" It''s good. If it''s like this: "handsome boy, I''ll not only let you have a night out tonight, even if you don''t bring people with me, I don''t mind!" That''s scary! Women''s vanity, coupled with jealousy, is really terrible! "Handsome boy, what do you want to say? Have you made a decision? " Two women are so watery looking at Xu Feng. Xu Feng heart way: had known to see this kind of situation early flash good, now this kind of situation, is really troublesome! Just as Xu Feng wants to end this slightly embarrassing situation by urinating, not far away, a beautiful woman in high-heeled shoes comes over. This woman is mahogany who just came out of the hospital after chatting with hongsong. "Handsome boy, what are you looking at that beautiful woman? That kind of fairy goods can''t be found in small shops like ours. I can swear that he must be a high-ranking official or a rich woman. This temperament is really amazing!" Big chest woman flatter said, it seems that if the eyes of this beautiful woman and her competition Xu Feng, she will not hesitate to give up! "I''m sorry, my man won''t go anywhere today, he''ll only be with me!" Said mahogany.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3646 Looking at mahogany holding Xu Feng''s hand, she left like a celestial match. All the women in the red light district were stunned. How could they have imagined that such a poor literary youth like Xu Feng could be attracted to such an immortal beauty as Hongye. "I haven''t come back for three years. I didn''t expect you to be more charming. Standing on the street, there are a group of women coming to chat up!" Mahogany said, "well, it should have been great just now." "Now it''s cool!" Xu Feng is holding mahogany in his arms. Naturally, his graceful figure is not comparable to those women in the red light district. Xu Feng even knows that he is surrounded by mahogany, and how many men around him cast murderous eyes. I can imagine that Xu Feng''s clothes and mahogany are together to say that he is not a toad eating swan meat. "Well, if you dare to mess with me just now, I will not castrate you!" "How can it be, little mahogany, you don''t see my appearance looks unruly, in fact, I am a very principled man!" "A man of principle is just a few boats at a time?" Mahogany gave him a look: "forget it, Xu Feng, my dad is asleep. Will he encounter a killer in the hospital?" "They can''t deal with my father-in-law unless they are stronger than me!" "You''re really addicted." "This is the name that the president of Pinus koraiensis likes to hear, daughter-in-law!" "Little mahogany, your daughter-in-law, you are not serious, just like before, I don''t know what kind of scene Lin Xi will be when she sees you!" Said mahogany. A mention of Lin Xi, Xu Feng is also slightly a Zheng: "I have not seen Xiao Lin Xi, these three years, she has been OK?" "No, it''s not good. Do you think she''ll be ok if you leave?" "Over the past three years, others have only seen the rise of Lin''s group, but they have no idea how much effort and cost Lin Xi has paid for it. Both ling''er and I have seen that Lin Xi''s bag must contain stomach medicine. Her stomach disease is very serious!" "Lin''s rising? Stomach trouble? " Xu Feng hard to imagine, that fool how can for the cause, even the body do not want it! What he didn''t expect was that since he left, Lin Xi''s mood was low to the bottom, and Lin Xi''s father Lin Tian''s health was not very good. She took over Lin''s group in an all-round way. Only when she devoted herself to the cause of Lin''s group, could she temporarily forget love and forget Xu Feng. Otherwise, in the past three years, she would surely think of Xu Feng as crazy. You know, a woman, waiting for a man for five years, then waiting for three years, want to think out what kind of emotion it is. "The Lin family is now recognized as the first group power in China, and even in the world, it has already broken into the top ten!" Mahogany said, "I really admire her. I don''t know how she did it." "It''s all my fault. You''ve been waiting for a long time. I should have recovered my strength as soon as possible. I didn''t expect that it would be three years for me to leave. What I owe most is Xiao Lin Xi. She has been waiting for me for too long." Xu Feng shakes his head: "small mahogany, I send you back to the hospital first, I want to find her!" "Well, you must coax Lin Xi to come happily, otherwise, I won''t forgive you!" Mahogany said Night, deep, starlit outside the window. Lin Xi is still in the office. It''s like her second home. Even more, she lives in the office more. As the president of China''s first group, she did not hand over all the things. The food on the table was already cold. She poured a cup of hot water, but she didn''t prepare to eat dinner at night. Looking at the stars, it was as if there was a beautiful figure on the other side of the stars, experiencing some more fantastic things. "For three years, madman, I paralyzed myself with my career, but when I saw the stars, I still couldn''t help thinking of the scene when you and I separated. You said you would come back, didn''t you?" Linxi murmured, and the starry sky was still bright, she did not pay attention to her, she shook her head: "if the starry sky really has a response, it is really strange, it is really strange, these three years have not come like this!" She held the water cup to her mouth. She was about to take a sip, but she felt the stomach ache abnormally, "pa" sound, the cups were all broken on the ground, and she squatted on the wall covering the stomach pain. It was the fifth severe frontogastric pain in the last week. Three days ago, she was even in the office. Fortunately, no one noticed that. Otherwise, she would have been sent to the hospital for recuperation. "It''s a critical moment. The Vatican doesn''t know what''s going on. I can''t fall!" At the moment, she squats on the wall, her forehead is covered with sweat and her face is pale. She moves her legs slightly, and the pills are in the bag hanging on the chair.One step, two steps The stomach spasm became more and more severe. She knew what the situation was. Three days ago, it was under such severe pain that she couldn''t endure fainting. This time, she was really afraid of being seen by ling''er. With ling''er''s temperament, she would definitely send her to the hospital for treatment. She knew that her stomach disease had a long history. Although it was not stomach cancer, it could not be cured in a short time. Moreover, the doctor had already advised Linxi not to work too hard. Otherwise, her condition would worsen and cancer would happen. She took a lot of medicine to relieve the pain in her stomach. She took the pill in the stomach for a long time, and then she took it out. Sitting on the chair, Linxi looked into the mirror and looked at the pale face inside, which was also a secret way: "ling''er is right. My life was saved by Xu Feng. Even if it is for her, I will take good care of my body. If he comes back and sees me like this, I''m afraid he will be heartbroken!" "However, I have to resist in any way during this period of time, otherwise, the Holy See will really drive out all the Oriental monks!" She shook her head. "Why does it start to hurt again?" What she didn''t expect was that the effect of stomach medicine could not suppress the stomachache. The continuous spasm made her body tremble with pain and the headache was about to crack. It was like a feeling of dying. "Is this death? I used to see in the newspaper that those white-collar girls who worked overtime died of stomachache. It seems that this is going to happen to them! " After that, if you see the grave, will you feel sad? I miss you so much. If I don''t let myself become a workaholic, I can''t stop thinking about you! " "Fortunately, my parents have gone to travel around the world, and my mother has suffered all her life, but my father has not let her down!" Lin Xi''s face actually appeared a painful smile. Poof! The stomach ache intensifies, a mouthful of red blood stains vomited out! At the moment when she vomited blood, Xu Feng, who was rushing towards this side, also felt a sharp pain in her heart. He was like a flash of lightning on the ground. On both sides of the street, there were just a dozen small thugs fighting together. Suddenly, they all stopped, and even one guy''s knife was on the other''s shoulder, almost to be cut off "What''s going on? What''s the situation? Is that a person just now? " "It seems that a ray of light swept through it. Did you encounter a ghost? The ghost mentioned in the TV is so fast! " " brothers, do you want to fight? " "Fight, I will kill you!" After spitting out two mouthfuls of blood, Linxi felt that the stomach inside her body was not hers at all. She even wanted to cut off her stomach with a knife. She seemed to see death. At this time, her mobile phone rang, and she picked up her mobile phone with difficulty. It was long linger''s voice: "Xiao Linxi, I just had a nightmare. I dreamed that you were working overtime in the office. As a result, I still dream Seeing that you were eaten by the evil spirits, I was scared and sweating. How are you? Are you feeling sick? Are you at home? Xiao Linxi, don''t scare me. Talk quickly "No, it''s OK. I just fell asleep and I was woken up by you." "What''s wrong with you? How did the sound become like this? Did stomach trouble recur again Lin Xi is really too painful. When she shakes her hand, her mobile phone falls down. She wants to pick it up, but bending down makes her stomach ache even more. Her tears are squeezed out. The mobile phone still heard linger''s urgent voice: "Xiao Linxi, why don''t you speak? What''s the matter with you? If something happens to you, how can I explain it to Xu Feng? You don''t mean that your faith is Xu Feng in the past three years?" "Xu Feng!" Lin Xi''s mouth was hard to make a sound, her eyes had blurred, as if she was about to faint. "I''m sorry, sir. It''s not the normal working time of our company. Please go out and how do you get in? The door is locked. Er, sir, and you In the company, there are also several employees who work overtime. They all inexplicably watch a figure appear in front of them, and then the next moment, it disappears. "No, it seems that Mr. Lin is still in his office. Let''s go and have a look." Bang! Linxi is about to fall into a coma, her eyes are hard to open. She covers her stomach and sits on the chair. At this time, she can''t hear. The door of the office has been opened. However, she can see vaguely. A figure is getting closer and closer, and a familiar man''s breath is absorbed from her nose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3647 "Xiao Linxi!" Xu Feng almost roared wildly. He looked at Lin Xi, who was in great pain on the chair. Tears also spilled from the corner of his eyes. A purple light flashed from his right hand and poured into Lin Xi''s body. He frowned and was very sad: "fool, how many nights have you been up in the past three years? Do you know that you are a precursor of gastric cancer, but you will be ok Yes, I won''t let you have any problems either Lin Xi can clearly hear Xu Feng''s voice, but she doesn''t feel that this is the real thing. She thinks that she is living in the illusion at the moment, and the Xu Feng in front of her is undoubtedly a gift given by the heaven! She felt the purple light into the body, stomach pain has been much better, she looked at Xu Feng in front of her eyes, whispered: "is this a dream? Xu Feng, in the past three years, I don''t know how many dreams I''ve had about you. But this time, it''s true. There are no stars or clouds. You''re in my office. You''re still the same as before, but your clothes are so weird Lin Xi''s arm stretched out, Xu Feng stood in front of her, tears whirling, choked speechless, Linxi wanted to touch Xu Feng, but she did not dare: "no, I don''t want to touch you. Every time in the dream, when my hand is placed on your cheek, the dream wakes up. Since you left, I am afraid of sleeping, I am afraid of dreaming of you coming!" "Xiaolinxi, this is not a dream, I am Xu Feng, I know you for how long, is like you for how long crazy!" Xu Feng choked: "you touch my face, you hit me, you scold me all right..." Xu Feng held Linxi in his arms, as if he didn''t want to let her go in this life or in the afterlife. He swore that at this moment, there was no other complication in his mind. The whole mind was full of Lin Xi''s appearance! No one knows how much Xu Feng misses Lin Xi. This is also the reason why the old man in grey robe asked him to go to another world and was rejected by him. After a lot of wind and rain, Xu Feng knows what he wants. He just wants to live with the people he loves, nothing more. "Madman!" Lin Xi touched Xu Feng''s face, his nose, his eyes, his mouth, and even the sparse little scum. She didn''t expect to be so real. At this time, Xu Feng said: "xiaolinxi, three years, I''m back!" "Isn''t it a dream?" "No! I swear, it''s not a dream... " Xu Feng has not finished, Lin Xi is to kiss his lips, Xu Feng is also a fierce response, two people seem to be completely melting in each other''s warm lips. "Lin Dong, there is an emergency. A strange man doesn''t know how to break in. That guy isn''t from the Holy See. If it''s really like that, Lin Dong, you should be careful." Several employees rushed in. However, the scene of Xu Feng and Lin Xi kissing in front of them made them feel at a loss. They exchanged eyes with each other, as if they were saying, "the man just now is not the one in front of him. Is this guy Lin Dong''s man? Originally, I thought that Lin Dong was a famous iron lady. Even the president of the second group of China refused to marry him, but I didn''t expect that... " "Wipe, let''s go out quickly. It''s not good to be blamed by Lin Dong!" Fifteen minutes later, a string of cell phone rings, the first call, two people did not pay attention to, until the third call, two people reluctant to part. Lin Xi picked up the mobile phone from the ground and said in a low voice: "it''s linger!" She took the phone, linger''s voice has been excited: "xiaolinxi, I''m at your door now. What''s the matter with you? Is it stomachache?" "No, no..." Before Lin Xi finished, Xu Feng took her mobile phone and said directly: "ling''er sister paper, your good sister is in my hand now. If you want to redeem her, hehe..." Long ling''er over there was stunned: "what? Xiao Linxi was kidnapped? My God, how much ransom do you want? I''ll give it to you. We have a lot of money in the dragon family. Don''t mess around. No, how can you listen to this sound so familiar? " "Don''t frighten ling''er. She just woke up from the nightmare." "I don''t want her to disturb us." Xu Feng bad smile, and Lin Xi together, he seems to be back in his youth. Lin Xibai glanced at him and took the phone call. Ling''er said, "kidnapper, talk quickly. How much do you want? You say, one hundred million yuan is enough, as long as you don''t mess around!" "I don''t think it''s a hundred million dollars "Well? Xiao Linxi, how are you? Have the kidnappers bullied you? I said how strange your voice was just now. It turns out that you were kidnapped! " "You''ve seen a lot of Hong Kong bandit movies recently. How come there are so many kidnappers? What''s more, do they dare to kidnap me? You know, the bodyguards around me are very strong. It was Xu Feng''s voice just now. Well, he''s back!" "What? Is that Xu Feng? He came back? "Long ling''er''s voice trembled, and she seemed to believe it. However, she knew that Lin Xi would never cheat her. She also said, "Xiao Linxi, that guy cheated me as soon as he came back. How should we punish him?" Xu Feng saw Lin Xizheng''s unkind looking at himself, but also said: "how do you punish? You don''t want to rape me first and then kill me. Throw me away in the mountains and fields! " "You want to be beautiful, I am a little hungry, you take us to have a snack!" Lin Xi said, Xu Feng some disappointed nodded, just eat a snack! "Kobayashi, please tell me the location. Hang up first. Bye Long linger hung up. As they walked out of the office, several staff members were stunned. A guy at the ministerial level said, "Mr. Lin, it''s not safe for you to go out so late!" "He won''t make me unsafe!" Lin Xi has no taboo at all. She has been holding Xu Feng in her hand. At the moment, she looks like a little president. She looks like a little woman beside Xu Feng. "Er, Lin Dong had a good time!" Several employees looked at the figure of two people left, but also a burst of envy. "Now you are the boss of the first group of China. Just like that will damage your image in the group." Xu Feng said. "Why, do you want me to be secretly with you? That''s not my character. It''s good for them to see it. Every morning, the flowers outside the office can open a florist "Xiaolinxi, are you stimulating me to open a flower shop and send you flowers every day to make up for the mistakes I made in the past three years?" "Opening a flower shop is not a big problem for you who hold the heaviest shares in Lin''s group?" Lin Xi said. "I don''t have any interest in starting a company, Xiao Linxi. Don''t think you can set me up like this!" "Xu Feng, if it wasn''t for you, we Lin''s group would have been gone. Moreover, I''m your woman. In the future, you won''t let me go to the public. Besides, I found that my stomach began to ache again!" "Do you want me to be a little white face?" Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing and said: "your stomach is much better than that of normal people. I really think I''m so easy to cheat. However, what you said is also true. I will definitely not let you show up in public. I will take you back to the alien world, and we will live together forever." "Another world?" "Well, it''s not the same there. You''ll like it there!" "What if I don''t like it?" "I''ll send you back. I''ll go wherever you go!" Xu Feng said with a smile. Lin Xi nodded and held Xu Feng''s hand tightly: "madman, I don''t want to release you in my life. In the past three years, tonight is the only time for me to feel relaxed." "Well, there''s a snack room ahead. I know you haven''t eaten all day!" Xu Feng said. The front is a barbecue stall, on the corner of the street, the barbecue boss is a Huajia old man, bent body in the light under a pair of eyes is abnormal God, barbecue action is also very agile, rickets old man looked at Xu Feng: "young man want to bake something, old man, I came here but sold barbecue for ten years, not delicious, no money!" There are several round tables on the edge. There are two tables around 2 am. The barbecue business here is really good. "Boss, another two cases of iced beer. It''s really fun!" "Now Xu Feng saw that there was only an old man in charge of this stall. He even took the heavy work of taking beer on him. You should know that two cases of beer are not light. "There is no beer outside. Old man, go inside and take it. Wait a minute." "Well, boss, hurry up!" Said one of the shirtless on the table. When the old man went in, the people on the table stood up together. They exchanged their eyes and came to the barbecue stand. The shirtless man glared at Xu Feng and Lin Xi and whispered, "don''t make trouble!" On the other side of the table, although they knew what they wanted to do, they were all eating their own food and did not dare to say much. They all know that the people in front of them are bullies in this street. They often do a lot of sneaking activities. This time, they obviously want to steal the money box on the edge of the grill. Soon, a man pointed to the money box beside him and was excited. He opened it. There were ten, twenty, and even one hundred bills in it. "The old man is coming out. Let''s go quickly!" Said the shirtless. Lin Xi took a look at Xu Feng, and the latter also gave her a reassuring look. After all, it is not easy for these guys to succeed in sneaking in front of Xu Feng. "Boss, what''s going on? Why can''t I take the money away?"Some guys put those money into their pockets, but they found that the money in their pockets would somehow return to the cash box. Such strange things made these guys feel that there was a ghost in the money box! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3648 "How can you, a bunch of idiots, can''t take the money?" The shirtless man has been staring at the boss who goes in to get the beer. He doesn''t notice that they steal money. When he turns back, he gives a slap and grabs at the cash box. He doesn''t realize that the money box can''t be opened suddenly. He doesn''t notice that the other people are quite scared. He says, "Damn it, it''s a password box. The old man is still very fashionable." "Boss, no, we just opened it There seems to be a ghost "With your mother''s head, stupid B, or follow me out. Why don''t you die? I believe in Bodhisattva. How dare ghosts provoke me?" "Two cases of iced beer!" The old man was very difficult to carry two boxes of beer out. When the beer was carried down, he even gasped. He looked at these people all around the barbecue, and the people at the other table gave him a look. Naturally, the old man knew what these guys wanted to do: "this month, the old man has paid the protection fee for a long time. If you mess around, I will tell brother Qiang Yes Brother Qiang is the handlebar of several streets around here. In fact, this shirtless guy is actually under brother Qiang. Of course, he knows that the old man paid the protection fee. He just wants to steal the old man''s money box because he is short of money recently. "Hey, old man, what are you talking about? We just came here to see if the barbecue is ready or not. What''s wrong with you? If you don''t believe it, come and see your own money box, but it''s less than one point!" Said the shirtless. The old man went over and opened the money box strangely. He found that there was no less in it. He also said, "that''s just the old man who said something wrong. These ten strings of mutton are considered as free roasted for you!" "Damn it, you slander my boss for stealing your money, thinking that ten strings of mutton can solve the problem. If this matter spreads out, how can my boss be a man?" "Grass, can you talk? It seems that our eldest brother is raped "What''s the noise? Old man Huang, who is my Wang Dao? Who doesn''t know on this side of the road? You wronged me so much today. How can I calculate this account? " The shirtless man stepped on the wooden stool with one foot. When a gangster saw Xu Feng on the edge all the time, he was not happy. He said, "go away, go away. Don''t you see what''s going on here?" "This girl is pretty, but it''s a pity that she has a little white face!" They just said that the energy at the moment was naturally put on the old man, and there was no intention to deal with Xu Feng and Lin Xi. "What do you want?" The old man was holding the money box. "Hum, people don''t offend me. I''m not a prisoner. You just said I stole your money, but there''s not a cent in your money. Well, you can give me this cash box and let''s forget it!" Said the shirtless. "No way, Wang Dao. You just want to rob the old man of my money box. This is the school money I give my granddaughter. I won''t give it to you!" "Try to die, grab it for me!" A few guys are going to grab the old man''s money box. The other one put the money on the table, and then he left in dismay. They did not dare to call the police. Xu Feng originally wanted to start, where do you know that at this time, a beautiful shadow actually took a picture of him: "hum, this kind of small matter, give this miss to deal with!" "Ling''er?" Lin Xi was surprised. Xu Feng also saw long ling''er, although wearing high-heeled shoes, but it was like walking on the ground. She saw one in each hand, just like throwing sandbags. She directly threw two people out and fell heavily on the ground. He didn''t even know that he had broken several ribs. "Boss, who is this woman?" The shirtless man just took a look at long ling''er and thought how such a beautiful girl could have such a good skill. Fortunately, he is a practitioner. Later, he will let the girl die and die in bed. Bang bang bang! Long ling''er quickly solved several of his subordinates around the shirtless man. The old man said in a hurry: "little girl, be careful. This Wang Dao is a famous hitter under brother Qiang. His skill is extraordinary. He used to be a martial arts master in Inner Mongolia, and there are several lives on his body." "Old man, you talk a little bit too much, but it''s OK. When I get rid of this woman, you''ll be there." The shirtless man shook his muscles. "Crackling" began to ring. His eyes were fierce, sweeping on long ling''er, as if he had already seen the flaws of the other side. "Monkeys steal peaches!" When long ling''er shows this move, Xu Feng''s face is also slightly smiling. Unexpectedly, long ling''er has made a lot of progress, but this move of monkey stealing peaches is obviously Xu Feng''s bad taste at that time. Long ling''er can be regarded as a first-class thug in this ordinary people''s world. However, he didn''t expect that the shirtless man was more difficult to handle. One hand is to block the long ling''er''s moves. "Xu Feng, can ling''er be in danger?" Lin Xi said."I''ll help her!" Xu Feng nodded. He is also aware that the strength of this shirtless man is slightly higher than that of long ling''er, and even the experience of fighting is much better than that of the other side. There is no doubt that if the two men really fight each other, linger can not carry five moves. But Xu Feng is in Ling Er body cloth next layer of boundary, bareback guy can''t break that layer of boundary, every time long Ling Er feels that he is going to be hit by the other party, but he sees a burst of inexplicable consternation. She naturally knows that Xu Feng is behind her back, and she will fight more bravely! Boom! Long ling''er seizes the opportunity, and in the other party''s consternation, the shirtless man''s jaw in a boxing, the bareback man spits blood, and is shaken out. His men were shocked: "boss, who is this woman? How can it be so powerful! " "Grass, girl, who are you?" "Dragon family martial arts school!" "Good, dragon family martial arts school, I remember, damn, you are lucky today, go!" The shirtless man wanted to take people away, but Xu Feng strode forward to block him: "why, you have made a fuss here, and several stools have been broken by you. Do you want to leave like this?" "You little white face, what do you want? Hum The shirtless man cried. "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to get justice!" "Fair? I only know that brother Qiang is just in these streets. I''m from brother Qiang. If you don''t want to die, you can get away from me. Otherwise, I''ll even give you your wife in a few days! " "Looking for death!" Long ling''er kicked out: "dare to scold Xiaolin Xi, it''s really tired of living crooked, Xu Feng said right, can''t let you go so easily, at least to compensate for the boss''s economic losses!" "Lose money? Funny, our boss has never lost money "No loss, right?" Long ling''er''s eyes turned. She went to the edge of the grill and took out two pieces of red charcoal with pliers. She put it directly in front of the shirtless man. When the other party was sweating, she moved to his crotch: "it''s ok if you don''t lose money. It''s a big deal to see if you''ve also practiced iron head skill in that thing." "Wipe, boss, she''s going to castrate you!" "Pay, I''ll pay, I''ll pay. Girl, don''t mess around. It''s not fun!" The shirtless man trembled with fear. He took out his wallet and threw it directly to long ling''er. The latter also looked at how much money there was in it. He said, "it''s really shabby. It''s only over 1000. Credit card doesn''t need you. All the cash should be paid to the boss. Go away. Don''t let me see you again!" Long ling''er kicked out. The old man didn''t dare to take the money: "little girl, this money is too much. I''ve been here for ten years, and all I''ve earned is conscience money. Even if the business is good, I haven''t earned 1000 yuan a night. Even these stools are only tens of yuan. I can still use them when I go back to repair them!" Xu Feng also asked: "boss, how much is the beer here?" "It''s cheap. It''s four yuan a bottle and 45 yuan in a box. To tell you the truth, young man, I don''t make any money for beer. Some beer in the food wholesale department is more expensive than I am here!" "Well!" Xu Feng nodded. Generally, the beer on the night stand is relatively expensive. For example, the brand that Xu Feng refers to sells for at least six yuan. However, the old man obviously sells it very cheaply, which is basically the purchase price. It''s no wonder that some people still want to eat at such a big night. Be kind. "You can take the money. It''s a big deal. We won''t pay for the snack tonight." Long linger said. "You helped the old man to drive away the villains. I should have offered you a meal. But the old man can''t take the money. I feel uneasy about it." "Boss, I''ve just heard that you have a granddaughter to go to school. Although it''s not much money, it''s like buying some books for her. It costs a lot of money for her to go to school." One side of Lin Xi said. Hearing his granddaughter, the old man hesitated for a moment, and finally accepted: "if the granddaughter of the old man can be as kind-hearted as you two in the future, I will be satisfied with the old man. And this young man, I will go to barbecue and invite you to have a meal!" "Or Xiao Lin Xi fierce, say a word to Xu Feng, say ten, worthy of the president, hee hee!" Long linger said. "If you praise Kobayashi for his cleverness, it is well known to the world. What does it mean to damage me? You don''t pay attention to my identity at all!" Xu Fengyi is right. "Identity?" Lin Xi was puzzled. "Er I almost forgot. You seem to be my master. However, you are also my master. You have not appeared for three years "A day as a teacher and a lifetime as a father, little girl!" Xu Feng shook his head in a pretentious way. "He''s a father all his life, Xiao Linxi. He''s a good fighter."Long ling''er said, "and, Xiao Linxi, how can you find that you look so good tonight? Your stomach trouble... " "The maple is cured Lin Xi nodded: "my father was saved by him, and my life was saved by him. It seems that the Lin family owes him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3649 "Speaking of your father, where is he? It seems that he is no longer in Tianfu city." Xu Feng asked. "He and my mother went to travel around the world. In the second month when you left three years ago, he gave me all the shares of Lin''s group, and he took a sum of money to play with my mother. At first, he would call me to send postcards every month, but in the past six months, there was no news. I guess it would be troublesome!" Lin Xi said, talking about her parents, she is still smiling. Long ling''er nodded: "your parents want to open, but my father still refuses to give up his seat. I''m so old and still practicing martial arts in the martial arts school. I''m afraid he''ll get hurt!" "Barbecue is here!" The boss took a large plate of barbecue and a case of iced beer. "Barbecue with iced beer, I haven''t had it like this for a long time!" Long ling''er also said. Lin Xi nodded: "since suffering from stomach disease, the doctor has seriously warned me not to eat barbecue. With Xu Feng on the edge, I am not afraid!" "Hum, in the past three years, I dare not mention Xu Feng''s name easily to stimulate you. Now it''s better. When this guy comes, you begin to show your love. It''s really good that you are sisters." Long ling''er shakes her head. Lin Xi as did not hear, self-care to eat, did not pay attention to long ling''er. The three were eating a barbecue, but the old man took out a book, which was written in pencil. The old man turned it over and his tears came out of his eyes. Xu Feng is not a foodstuff, he naturally noticed the old man''s side, he stepped forward a few steps: "your granddaughter''s pencil writing is good, this is a weekly diary?" "Well, she''s very smart. She''s only six years old this year. After one year''s kindergarten study, she can recognize a lot of words. She''s better than the old man!" The boss laughed with tears: "young man, you are a good man. The old man can see that some words are not afraid to tell you that I am a poor granddaughter. My son and daughter-in-law went to a car accident, in which she was the only survivor..." "In a car accident? Did the government not pay for it? " "No, the driver died, and his family didn''t have much money. The government didn''t care. The old man had to rely on this stall to bring up my granddaughter. She had been in kindergarten for a year when she was three years old. But the next year, because the business of my stall was not good, and I didn''t have enough money to pay tuition fees, so she was not allowed to continue studying." The old man said, "business is good here this year. With the money saved last year, the old man is going to let her go to primary school directly. My granddaughter is also smart, and she is not afraid that she can''t keep up with her." "If you can go to grade one this year, what about next year?" Xu Feng asked. The old man''s face was stiff with a smile: "I don''t know. There were several night stands here. They all left this year. I''m the only one left. The business is so good. Maybe the business will be like this year." "How much gross profit can you make in a day?" "If the business is better, it can be 200!" Two old men''s gestures. "Is that rare?" "Only twice!" The old man said, "it''s usually about 100, even less than it is!" "Even if you are 100 a day, 3000 a month. How much do you charge for the plaster?" "You can see it all?" The old man was surprised: "if you can''t stick it, it''s less than 100 yuan!" "You can''t stick it or not? To tell you the truth, you can only drive for three years in your current body! " "Three years?" The old man said, "no, my granddaughter has to study for six years before she can graduate from primary school." "In fact, you are too kind-hearted. I have a look at your business. Your business is good, but the profit is too small..." The old man said, "young man, it''s not easy for everyone to make money. I''ve been here for ten years. These things have been the same price for several years, and they haven''t increased at all Ah, the old man knows that he can''t make much money like this. He can earn at most one or two yells. But most of the people living in this street are villagers. Their own houses are in a dilapidated state. Do you have to spend hundreds of them to have a snack? The old man can''t bear it. " "Xu Feng, you are wrong. The boss has to pay the protection fee!" Lin Xi also said. "Protection fee 800!" The old man was very sad: "it used to be 500. When several stalls around left, they increased the old man''s protection fee. Today, they want to rob my cash box. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what to do?" "Boss, would you like me to introduce you to a charity job?" "Charity work?" The old man was puzzled. "Let me introduce this, grandfather. This is the president of Lin''s group. Lin''s group has always been keen on charity. Hope primary school alone has built more than 100 schools. Moreover, Lin''s group also provides great assistance and support to some vulnerable groups to foster children. Such a situation like you is in line with the conditions of Lin''s group''s assistance."Long linger said. "President?" The old man stayed here for ten years. He didn''t know anything about Lin''s group, but he believed what the two girls said: "is that true? Is it that good? " "Well, boss, don''t you want your granddaughter to go to school? In the future, we, Lin''s group, will bear the expenses for your granddaughter''s schooling. You, the boss, and the charitable organizations in our group also have simple jobs suitable for you. In the future, you don''t need to work here! " Lin Xi said. "Can you afford my granddaughter''s schooling? Will she go to school free of charge? " "Yes "How about graduating from primary school, going to junior high school?" "Free!" "How about high school?" "Free!" "What about the university? If only she could go to university. We haven''t got a college student in our family yet "Boss, you can rest assured that as long as your granddaughter has been studying, her tuition fees will be fine!" Lin Xi said. "Just let my granddaughter go to school. Old man, I''ve been here for ten years, and I don''t want to leave here at all!" "But your waist!" Xu Feng can''t bear to go on. The old man has a very serious strain on his lumbar muscles. If he works for a few years, his waist will definitely be broken. Although Xu Feng can cure the boss''s waist injury immediately, he has not done so. You know, there are thousands of patients in the world, and he can''t cure all their injuries with the strength of Fu Zhuan. Even if the old man is cured, he will still be late Those who came out to set up night food stalls on the last 12 o''clock are basically temporary rather than permanent. There is only one wish of the old man, that is, his granddaughter can go to school, which is a pure idea. When the three left the night stand, Lin Xi had already sent a short message. Long ling''er said, "Xiao Linxi, you are really warm-hearted. You have sent Yueyue''s information so quickly!" "Well, I''m afraid I''ll forget it tomorrow. I''ll get rid of it as early as possible." Lin Xi nodded: "since the boss is not willing to work in our Lin family, we will take care of his business and help him in the future." "Of course, of course, I will tell the people in the dragon family martial arts school to light up the light when they have time!" Long linger said. "Lin Xi, I forgot to tell you something. When I came back, I went to the hospital, and the president of Pinus koraiensis was almost assassinated!" "Assassination?" Lin Xi was surprised: "the people of the Vatican?" "Vampires and werewolves!" "That''s good. The Vatican is so hateful. I gave them 100 million dollars to stop killing them. I didn''t expect that they would be assassinated in the twinkling of an eye." Lin Xi''s face changed: "what''s wrong with mahogany sister?" "She and the president of the Korean pine are all right. Is the purpose of the Vatican to avenge the death of the Pope three years ago?" "Not all of them, they also want to blow the Oriental practitioners to pieces!" "This time they even combined with evil creatures. It''s unbelievable. I don''t know what they believe in," Lin said "It''s OK. I''m back and their ideas should be broken." Xu Feng nodded. Suburb of Tianfu city. Pope Howard was sitting in the middle of the hall, his face was not very good-looking, in front of him were the werewolf Bart and the vampire Sir earl, both of whom had an unbelievable look in their eyes. "No, it can''t be. The man can''t be so powerful. Even you and I are not his opponents!" Said Bart. "Stupid wolf, I doubt whether it''s an accident tonight. You know, I played too much with women in nightclubs during the day, which may have an impact, but you can''t kill that boy. I can''t believe it. Are you doing your ass again?" "Go away!" Bart said, "you worm, if the full moon had been in the sky, I would have torn that boy alive by Wolf!" "The lecher who teases handsome men? To tell you the truth, that boy is really good-looking! " Said Sir orr with a smile. "Shut up, you two trash!" Howard exclaimed, "can you find out the details of that boy?" "No, I can''t find it!" Both shook their heads. "I can''t beat you, and I can''t find out the details. If Bart didn''t stand in front of me, I really suspected that you''d just go to the nightclub to pick up girls, and you wouldn''t have paid any attention to it!" "My dear Pope, I really hope this will happen to me tonight, but in fact it is. Bart and I spent all our efforts to meet the boy. His strength is unbelievable." Said Sir orr. Howard said, "Bart, are you sure that oll is absolutely right?" "Well, I''m sure it''s easy for that guy to kill us if he wants to kill us. Of course, if I become a man wolf, he...""Enough!" Howard didn''t want to hear Bart go on: "when can you be easily killed? When does such a terrible guy appear among the Oriental practitioners?" "Originally, I wanted to assassinate the Pinus koraiensis in the past few days, and then kill the top officials of the other association of practitioners I didn''t expect such a character to come out. It seems that we must make a thorough investigation of him first, but in any case, there is only a dead end to him! " Howard''s eyes were cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3650 In the morning, Xu Feng wakes up in his familiar room. Although Lin Xi is now the president of the first group of China, his apartment building has not changed. His strength has returned to the peak of the world. It is unrealistic to speed up the cultivation speed through meditation. What''s more, he has already felt that his strength has reached the limit of the bright world and is hard to improve. So he was in Linxi''s big bed and slept until dawn. When he woke up, Lin Xi opened his lazy eyes beside him. Linxi shook his head: "no, what time is it?" "Ten past nine!" "Er..." "It''s OK. I''ve already sent a text message to your secretary saying that you can''t go back to the company in the morning!" "I''m not used to it. I usually go to the company after six o''clock!" Lin Xi said. Xu Feng hugged her and said with a smile: "the company is on the right track. Let''s go down to do a lot of things. You have to keep up your spirit so that you can lead them to the next peak again!" When he said "climbing the peak", Xu Feng put his hand on Lin Xi''s two peaks, which was very suitable for the occasion. Lin Xi blushed: "you bad guy, didn''t you touch enough last night? Hum "I haven''t touched it for three years. How can one night be enough?" Xu Feng shook his head. "Last night, you said you wouldn''t take me down at this time. Don''t regret it!" Lin Xi is also very sad by Xu Feng''s lower body top. You know, she is still in her twenties, and naturally, she is full of expectations in that respect, and she is beside her favorite man. Even if she gives her body to Xu Feng, she will not refuse. Xu Feng really regretted that he and Lin Xi had been in this bed for a long time last night, but he finally put up with it. Now he feels that he has the self-control of a saint and can withstand the pressure in front of such extraordinary beauty. When they arrived at the company, many people in the company could not help feeling a little strange when they saw Xu Feng. In addition, those people who worked overtime last night added fuel and vinegar to Xu Feng''s face. "My God, I always thought that Lin Dong was a woman who didn''t eat people''s fireworks, but I didn''t expect to like handsome young men!" "What''s so strange? Lin Dong is also a woman. As long as he is a woman, he has a need. What''s more, despite his young appearance, Lin Dong is also in his twenties. Women are like wolves in their thirties, tigers in their forties, and tigers in their twenties." Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to these remarks, but Lin Xi said: "in the past three years, the company has experienced a very serious infighting, reshuffle, and many senior figures in the company have been eliminated three years ago!" "How serious is it?" "That''s when my stomach trouble started to get serious!" Lin Xi said. "No wonder no one here knows me, but it''s OK. I like to keep a low profile." Xu Feng said with a smile. "Soon you can''t keep a low profile!" After Lin Xigang finished, a slim woman came over in a hurry: "Mr. Lin, President of Tailang group, Liu Dong is waiting for you in the office!" "Liu Dong?" Lin Xi said, "did he say anything?" "It''s like talking about land cooperation. Mr. Lin, do you want me to help you refuse him?" "Soldiers will block, I will go to the office now!" When Linxi said this, Xu Feng felt that she had a strong momentum of president. He secretly said: I really don''t know how this chick spent the past three years. Liu Dong is the CEO of Talang group. He is in his 40s wearing a pair of black gold rimmed glasses. He should have been the most famous entrepreneur in China at his age. However, the strong rise of Lin''s group in the past three years has directly brought down the Tailang group, which has been evaluated as the first group in China in all aspects. This makes Liu Dong, as the president, feel pressure Big! But when Liu Dong and Lin Xi met at the meeting for the first time, Liu Dong was deeply attracted by Lin Xi, not only because of Lin Xi''s amazing appearance, but also because of his unique temperament. Liu Dong vowed to catch up with Lin Xi. No matter what price he paid, he was confident enough to catch up with Lin Xi. After all, he thought that both of them were businessmen, and both were excellent and had common topics. However, Lin Xi''s refusal made Liu Dong almost despair! We should know that Liu Dong, the president of Tailang group, pursued Lin Xi, the president of Lin''s group. During that time, it was widely spread in the whole country of China. "Liu Dong, I heard that Lin Xi arrived at the company at half past six in the morning. You can see that you have been waiting so long. If she really wants to see you, she can''t not come!" His subordinates advised him to leave. "What do you know? Is Lin Xi an ordinary woman? She is not cannibalistic. What good is it for her to avoid me like this? Fool Liu Dong scolded rudely."There''s no harm in it." The subordinate muttered. But at this time, Lin Xi and Xu Feng push the door and enter. Liu Dong looks back at them. Lin Xi is still as bright as usual. Liu Dong has never seen Xu Feng around her, but he has no pressure. He thinks that Lin Xi can''t like this kind of small white face? "Liu Dong, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time." Lin Xi soon sat on the chair, very president style. Xu Feng stood beside her, more like a bodyguard in Liu Dong''s eyes: "as long as I can see Lin Dong, I will be satisfied. Lin Dong, I heard that you asked for leave in the morning? And for the first time in three years? " "Well, I''m not in good health, so I have to ask for leave in the morning." "Mr. Lin, the machine will break down after working for a long time, not to mention people? I''ve heard that you''ve been "slightly wounded but can''t get off the line" in the past three years, but it''s precisely because of this that Lin''s group has been able to stand out from the tight encirclement and reach its present position! " "I''m flattered by Mr. Liu. I''m not here just to help me take good care of myself?" Lin Xi said with a smile. "Of course not. I have several real estate acquisition plans here. Would you like to have a look at them?" "Well!" Liu Dong''s subordinates said that the plan was put on the table. Lin Xi looked at it at will, while Liu Dong explained some key points on the side. Just after he finished speaking, Lin Xi just closed the plan. Liu Dong said, "Mr. Lin, although the buildings are the property of Lin''s group, they have been abandoned for a long time. For example, the Sifeng game company has been destroyed by other imitative 3D games in recent years. It is one of the few buildings in your Lin group that has been destroyed by other imitative 3D games A loss making industry. However, those plots of land are very good. If Mr. Lin could make a success of himself, Liu would be very grateful! " Xu Feng stood on the edge listening, thinking: at least when he left, Sifeng game company also turned into a profit. Unexpectedly, it was less than three years ago that those guys actually exhausted their advantages a little bit. However, he also knows that there are many uncertain factors in the game industry. Many imitated games are more than the original games. It can only be said that other people in the game company are too immature and don''t know how to adapt, at least in this industry. "If Mr. Liu doesn''t mind, he can attend the shareholders'' meeting of Lin''s group in 15 minutes, and I will give you a reply at that time." "Shareholders'' meetings? Of course, I can learn to learn Liu Dong said with a smile. He said to himself: Lin Xi didn''t refuse positively, that is, there is still drama. You should know that the land will be the focus of the government. Hum, this woman is still too young in her twenties. Do you want to fight me? At this time, Lin Xi also made a phone call and directly told the Secretary in the phone to hold a shareholders'' meeting in 15 minutes. "Liu Dong, shall we go out now?" Lin Xi said. When he left the office, Liu Dong helped Lin Xi to open the door. When Lin Xi went out, he followed him and said, "Lin Dong, it was too presumptuous to propose to you last time, which made us embarrassed each other. I''m really sorry, but fortunately you are not a woman. I really admire that!" "When did Liu Dong become so polite? Besides, are you here to talk about private affairs or business affairs? If it''s personal, I don''t have so much time now! " "Business, business, don''t get me wrong. I came here with sincerity." Lin Xi nodded and just walked into the meeting room. She pointed to the first table on the left and said gently, "Xu Feng, you can sit here!" In the meeting room of Lin''s group, the first position on the left is usually for the largest shareholder except Lin Xi. Liu Dong is also very surprised. He thought Xu Feng was just a bodyguard, but he didn''t expect that he was so respected in Lin''s group. Moreover, Lin Xi spoke to Xu Feng in such a gentle tone, and his eyes were full of affection. Is that right Xu Feng is Lin Xi''s lover? But I have never heard of Lin Xiyou''s news in this respect! With a strong doubt, Lin Dong saw Xu Feng sitting down without any hesitation. He deliberately asked, "Mr. Lin, this little brother is very familiar. I don''t know what an important position he plays in your group." "You will know later, Mr. Lin. you are a distinguished guest of Lin''s group. Please take a seat at will." Lin Xi said. "Find a place at will?" "But let the boy sit in the first position on the left. What does that mean? Is it that I am the president of the second group When Liu Dong turned his back to Lin Xi, Xu Feng just raised his eyes and saw Liu Dong''s gloomy expression. The ferocious look in his eyes was enough to frighten people. Fortunately, Xu Feng was no one else. His eyes were so deep that Liu Dong couldn''t see the depth of his eyes. He didn''t know where the man sitting in front of him was, He sat down directly opposite Xu Feng, the first one on the right.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3651 Fifteen minutes later, most of the shareholders in Lin''s group arrived, except for a few small shareholders on business. "Lin Dong, who is this young man? I have always been waiting for the balance to sit in this position. I hold 10% of the shares in Lin''s group, and I am the largest shareholder of Lin''s group besides you! " Said a middle-aged man. As a result, the waiting balance did not sit in his position. Other shareholders also cast their eyes on him. Obviously, they all felt that things were very strange. You know, they had never seen Xu Feng in Lin''s family. "Uncle Hou, please find a seat and sit down. I will explain Xu Feng''s position to you later." Lin Xi said. "Hum! I hope Mr. Lin can give me a reasonable explanation! " Waiting for the balance to sit on the edge of Xu Feng. "I believe everyone is familiar with Liu Dong, the president of Tailang group..." Liu Dong thought that Lin Xi would introduce him, but he was ready to stand up. How can you say that his status among the major forces in China is extremely high, which should be regarded as a godfather level figure. However, Lin Xi said, "I won''t introduce Liu Dong and Liu Dong more!" Liu Dong thought to himself: This Lin Xi Hao is very powerful. Knowing that I am a competitor, this is to give me a strong hand. It seems that she is really underestimated. "Lin Dong, Liu Dong, we naturally know, but I still want to know who the man beside me is and what qualifications he has to sit in my position!" Waiting for the day is not equal enough. You should know that he is a person who occupies the most shares in Lin''s group except Lin Xi. He also always feels that he has a high voice in the company with this point. However, everything at present makes him feel that Lin Xi is deliberately humiliating him. "Well, I''d like to introduce Mr. Xu Feng to you. He was the general manager of Sifeng game company. Three years ago, he pushed a game of" first class housekeeper "to the peak, and he also helped the Lin group through the dangerous times. Originally, according to my father''s idea, Lin''s group would be managed by Mr. Xu Feng, but later Mr. Xu Feng wanted to go abroad I will be the president of Lin''s group, and my share is the highest of 52% "Now, Mr. Xu Feng will own half of my shares when he comes back from abroad," Lin said "What? Mr. Lin? Are you going to give him 26 percent of the shares? " "My God, is there any mistake? What kind of green onion is he? Over the past three years, Lin''s group has worked hard with you to the present level!" "Ridiculous, Mr. Lin, if you want to come back from abroad, you will give him half of the shares. Isn''t Lin''s group going to be destroyed by such people?" Waiting for the balance to drink. "This is my decision. Mr. Xu Feng will also be the executive vice president of Lin''s group!" Lin Xi said. "Make him vice president? I won''t accept it. I''ll be the first one to refuse! " "In the past three years, I have paid so much effort for Lin''s group. If you let any of us take up the position of vice president, I have nothing to say. But to let a young boy, Mr. Lin Dong, is now the first group power in China, and it is not a family game for you alone!" The tone of waiting for balance is not good. Liu Dong snickered in his heart. Lin Xi thought that bringing me into the meeting room would give me a strong hand, but he didn''t expect that Lin''s group was now fighting and humming. If this disappeared, Lin''s shares would fall. "Mr. Lin, since Mr. Hou questions my ability, I can not be the vice president of the company for the time being." Xu Feng said: "my original Si Feng game company has been losing money? I apply to be transferred to Si Feng game company first! " Although Xu Feng didn''t mean much about the position of Lin''s group, she also knew that Lin Xi had a good intention. If he refused her in such public, it was obviously embarrassing for her. "Well, now you are the general manager of Sifeng game company!" Lin Xi nodded. "Xu Feng, right? If I remember correctly, Sifeng game company has lost a total of 100 million yuan in the past three years. If it was not for the support of Mr. Lin, the company would have been declared bankrupt. Do you think you can bring the game company back to life? Don''t tell me, you don''t know what the hottest game of the year is! " Waiting for the balance to sneer. "Mr. Hou, I really don''t know what is the most popular game this year. If you really mind if I take your seat, I can switch back with you now!" "You Hou Tianping said: "since Lin Dong has let you sit down, what''s the meaning of changing it? I''ll wait to see the end of the Sifeng group and see how you can account to the group!" "Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect to see such a scene when he was a guest in your company''s conference room for the first time. However, you can rest assured that Liu Dong is well-known in the circle. I promise no one else will know about this. Now, I know the acquisition plan I talked with you about. What do you think of it?"Liu Dong interposed. "Tai Lang group wants to cooperate with our Lin group?" Someone asked. "Of course, Lin''s group is the most popular group company at present. Naturally, I want to cooperate with your group for a long time. This time, I just want to purchase several buildings which are not needed by Lin''s group in Hong Kong." Liu Dong said. "A building you don''t need?" "It''s the old buildings around Sifeng game company!" Liu Dong explained. "It turns out that there are a few pieces of land, but Mr. Lin and Mr. Liu are not wrong. They can add money to Tailang group at a reasonable rate. No matter what they want to invest in, we have the right to share shares. This is definitely mutually beneficial." Someone said. "I think as the general manager of Sifeng game company, I have the most say in this matter?" Xu Feng said. "Mr. Xu, what do you think?" Lin Xi asked. "Si Feng game company may have been losing money all the time before, which made the whole group lose confidence in it, but I am confident that it can be turned into profit this year!" "What''s more, I prefer to be nostalgic, and I don''t like to move places. What''s more, I believe that the value of the land there will be several times in the future. Otherwise, Mr. Liu Dong, who has always been shrewd, will not come to Lin''s group to discuss cooperation in person," Xu Feng said "Mr. Lin, I can offer three times the price of the land for acquisition, and I promise that no matter what our Tailang group invests in these sites, you Lin''s group will have 10% of the shares!" Liu Dong said. "Three times the price and ten percent of the shares? Lin Dong, this is a very tempting condition! " Lin Xi nodded: "Liu Dong, it seems that I am going to let you down. I decided not to sell the land for the time being. However, I still believe that there will be more opportunities for cooperation between Lin group and Tailang group in the future." Bang! Liu Dong''s brain seems to be severely hit. He didn''t expect that such a seductive condition could not attract Lin Xi. He glared at Xu Feng, apparently feeling that Xu Feng had destroyed all this. After the shareholders'' meeting, Liu Dong and his subordinates left Lin''s group. His face was full of displeasure. Xu Feng and Lin Xi entered her private office. Seeing this scene, Hou Tianping and others all sighed: "I didn''t expect that Lin Dong would become so unreasonable because of a little white face, and she would give half of the shares to the little white face!" Xu Feng poured a cup of tea to Linxi. The latter said, "didn''t you tell you in advance that you are not happy?" "You let me sit in that position, I already know what you want to do, my woman gave me half of her wealth, how can I be unhappy?" "If I didn''t know you would not agree, I would give you all the shares, because I know that if you become the president of Lin''s group, our group will go further!" Lin Xi said, she saw Xu Feng is a little careless: "how?" "Xiaolinxi, my original purpose was to take you back to the alien world after I came back!" "But there is a disaster in the bright world," Xu Feng said "What disaster, are they the Vatican?" "No, they haven''t threatened the whole light world yet!" Xu Feng shook his head. "Then you solve the disaster, take me to the alien world, ah, everything here, I can put down, as long as I can be with you!" Lin Xi said. "However, with my current strength, I can''t break the barrier to the alien world. In other words, I have to go to another world to improve my strength, so that I can bring you back to the alien world!" "Are you going to another world?" Lin Xi was surprised: "no, I won''t let you leave me again, never. I know how painful it is after you leave me. Xu Feng, promise me that we will live on the earth, OK? Let''s not go to another world, shall we Xu Feng held Lin Xi in his arms, and did not promise anything. In the past two days, his divine consciousness had been released completely. He was looking for the powerful power that the old man in grey robe said. However, there was no news at all. However, he was also aware that the old man would not tell him that the bright world was going to experience a catastrophe for no reason. Although Lin Xi was held in her arms by Xu Feng, she was always in a state of uneasiness. She did not know when Xu Feng would leave her again. In front of outsiders, she was the Lengyan president who made the presidents of all major groups look at with great admiration. However, beside Xu Feng, she was just a little woman, and the final destination of a woman was only a man! Looking at Lin Xi''s eyes, Xu Feng also said: "Xiao Linxi, I know you still have a lot of doubts in your heart, but what I want to tell you is that if there is a choice, I will not want to separate from you. You can rest assured that even if it is true to separate from you, I will come back to find you as soon as possible, and then, I will never be separated from you!"Linxi nodded: "madman, in addition to mahogany, how many confidants do you have?" "This..." Xu Feng was at a loss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3652 Xu Feng went to the Sifeng game company in the afternoon. Although he was not very interested in the affairs of the group, he did it all by himself. After entering the company, he found that most of the people in the company were listless. In front of their computers, there were all kinds of game pictures, which did not seem to work here It''s about playing games. "Who are you looking for? How can you look so familiar? " A company is still serious staff staring at Xu Feng, as if thinking of what: "you are Xu general manager? Mr. Xu, I miss you so much. Where have you been in these three years? " Xu Feng didn''t have much impression on the man in front of him. He just asked solemnly, "is this your usual working state?" "This..." The employee was speechless. Others said, "who is he? Good tone, we these game it personnel, do not play the game, can know everything? You know, even the general manager doesn''t mind us doing this! " "Your general manager should know by now that he is fired!" Xu Feng said lightly. "General manager fired?" They were all baffled. Then, a man came out of the general manager''s office. He carried a lot of things in his hand and said sadly, "don''t look at me like this. I''ve been resigned. This is your current general manager!" "Ah? Mr. Guo, are you really dismissed? " The dramatic scene made these people gape. The employee who knew Xu Feng said, "before you came to Sifeng game company, Mr. Xu has always been the general manager!" "Ah?" "Mr. Xu, we have no idea that you are the boss of our company." "Mr. Xu, I was at a loss when I received the call of being fired. However, I still wish you well. I hope you can bring the company back to life!" "Well!" Xu Feng nodded. At this moment, all the employees in the company stood up to Xu Feng, and they were very worried. They were afraid that Xu Feng would take revenge on himself. Then Xu Feng seemed to say, "bring all the information about the company in the past three years to my office, and other people will give me a good job in their own posts. If I can see who is not engaged in the business, especially playing competition If the game is developed by my opponent, I will let him not only lose his job, but also find his next job very difficult! " "Domineering ah, unexpectedly Xu Zong is such a domineering man, I can predict, with him, we think Feng game company will come back to life." "You''re crazy about flowers. Isn''t it good for Mr. Guo? He''s very supportive of us. Even if the company is in a huge loss, he hasn''t lost his temper. He just told us not to rush. Do you think Guo always scolds us for playing games during working hours?" Time flies, and the afternoon passes quickly. The employees in the company are celebrating the end of another day, and they are all discussing: "have you found that Mr. Xu has never been out since he entered in the afternoon? Is he really reading materials there all the time? You don''t even have to pee? " "Well, you''re disgusting. I saw that Mr. Xu was a man who worked hard. Of course, he checked the information in it, but he might have checked it while logging into a bad website. I just passed by Mr. Xu''s office and heard some voices that were not suitable for children, ha ha!" "Ah Are you sure you''re always that pervert? " Click! Xu Feng will open the office door, he said: "did not leave?" "Not yet, Mr. Xu!" "Well, overtime at night!" Xu Feng said. "Overtime? So miserable, the new boss took office "Xu Feng, can you come back with a mobile phone? I''ll call you through Xiao Linxi. It''s a headache!" Mahogany complained. "What''s the matter? Do you miss me just one night away? " Xu Feng said with a smile: "is father-in-law better?" "Much better. The doctor said that he could be discharged after two or three days of conditioning, but be careful in the future." "Well, if my father-in-law is in good health, I will be satisfied!" Xu Feng nodded. "I know that he is glib. By the way, I''m worried that my father will continue to intervene in the affairs of the association of mendists after his injury is healed. You also know that the Vatican will not let him go!" Mahogany said, "Xu Feng, can you help my father?" "What, your father? Isn''t that my dad? What''s more, is that what you''re really looking for me tonight? " "My dad was hurt so badly before, I don''t want to see him hurt again!" Mahogany said excitedly. Mahogany saw that Xu Feng didn''t speak all the time. Instead, she looked into the distance. She saw a foreigner wearing sunglasses outside the hotel door who was warmly invited by the waiter. The man with sunglasses was the blood sucking ghost who appeared in the hospital that night and wanted to kill her father."It seems that there are special services on this hotel!" Xu Feng smile: "after eating, we go up, vampire''s mouth can always spit out a little thing!" Mahogany has been staring at the back of the Vampire: "if it were not for you, my father would have been poisoned by this guy!" On the third floor of the hotel is a large-scale nightclub, which is the favorite place for Sir orr to stay in the East. He even thinks that the nightclubs in the East are much better than those in the west, because the women in the nightclubs are 100% obedient. "Sir, are you here again? You are the most elegant and gentlemanly westerner I have ever seen "Am I a gentleman like this?" In front of all the people, sir oll pulled out the brassiere of the woman who was talking to him. There was a scream in the hall. The woman wanted to flatter her, but she didn''t expect her to be so crazy. She was slightly unhappy. However, the next moment, a pile of money was thrown over her face: "you look good, little girl You can stay with me tonight The woman''s face is full of smile. I''m afraid that even if her underwear is turned out at this moment, she has no opinion! On the dance floor, o''er danced a jazz dance with consistent steps. With his tall and straight figure, he was somewhat handsome. A group of women gathered around him, as if he had committed a maniac. Oer loved the feeling of being surrounded by stars, which made him feel like an ancient emperor. He held a beautiful woman with long hair to kiss in the middle of the dance floor, and his hands had touched the crotch of the woman. And in the music and light rendering, women only feel excited, there is no sense of resistance. "Oriental, do you know that I like women with beautiful necks most?" "Why, I only know that you men like big chests, tight bottoms and beautiful faces. You really haven''t seen anyone who likes beautiful necks!" "Because it was a wonderful moment to bite! It''s wonderful, you know? " O''er''s teeth were rubbing back and forth on the neck of the long haired beauty. The woman also felt that her teeth were very sharp, but she did not pay attention to it. At the moment, people were in a state of high excitement and had no time to take care of it. She said, "sir, if you like to bite, you can bite it!" "Ha ha, Oriental people are forthright, so I''m not polite!" All of a sudden, Ole''s teeth turned blood red. The two tiger teeth were particularly frightening. They directly bit at the woman in front of her. Many girls around him were drinking beer. Even if they saw the terrifying fangs in her mouth, they would think that they were wrong and they thought they were reading the Diary of blood sucking ghost! However, at this moment, oer felt that his teeth could not be bitten down. He looked at the woman''s neck with no bloodstain at all. He loosened the woman, restrained his teeth, and released his divine sense. He wanted to know who destroyed his good deeds! "Sir, you bite, bite me!" The woman was pushed to the ground and rubbed her feet against her lower body. He looked back and was surprised: "so it''s you. How did you come?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3653 Even if it turns to ashes, oer will not be unaware of who these two people are, especially Xu Feng, who is so strong and timid from the East. He seems to be hiding a terrible and mysterious force inside his body, which makes people feel that he is invincible. The girl around him is very beautiful, although ole wants to have something with her, but at this moment, he still dare not have any idea. "Sir orr seems to like to enjoy everything in a crowded place. Isn''t he afraid that it will cause panic? But he will not have a good time at that time!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "Mr. Xu is such a joker. We vampires can make the prey forget some things. They will only remember my good, not the bloody side!" Oll called to the bar and asked them to bring some drinks. They sat on the sofa and said, "I''d like to know what you''re looking for. If you want to kill me, I won''t resist, because I know I''m not Mr. Xu''s opponent!" "Just know. Did the Pope send you to kill my father?" "This little oriental girl, if the Pope told me to kill you, even if it was against his instructions, I would not bear to do it to you!" "Sir, if you tease my woman again, I''ll turn your two bloody fangs into powder. If I''m not mistaken, those two bloody fangs should be the lifeblood of your vampires?" "Mr. Xu, what do you want to ask me for? I will tell you what I know "Really, Mr. Xu, as long as I know, I won''t hide it. You know, I''m not your opponent!" Xu Feng holding the glass in his hand: "dry a cup first!" When they clinked their glasses, Xu Feng drank away. But just as Xu Feng looked at her again, her eyes seemed to have some changes. A strange light from the depths of her pupils flashed into Xu Feng''s eyes. She was ecstatic: "ha ha ha ha, ridiculous Oriental people, in the eyes of my vampires, are still vulnerable to attack. You can be so powerful by my eyes See, still a dead body "What''s wrong with Xu Feng? What kind of magic did you do Mahogany saw Xu Feng''s body did not move. "Little oriental girl, don''t worry, I will suck all his blood dry, and the energy in my body will certainly increase infinitely at that time, but don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you, I will let you become my blood slave!" Said ole. "Blood slave? You dream, I''m going to kill you today and act for heaven "Said mahogany. Auer was laughing wildly, but Xu Feng''s eyes were moving: "Sir, what''s so funny? Do you think those little tricks are useful to you? " "You, Xu Feng, how could you have nothing to do? Impossible "I don''t think you Westerners will keep your promise at all. I decided I didn''t want to trust you any more." Xu Feng said. At this time, oer felt his body more and more uncomfortable, as if he was crushed by the gas around him. His long face also became extremely distorted and looked extremely terrible. He said in fear: "Mr. Xu, I''ll tell you everything. The old Pope won''t want to give up when he got 100 million dollars from Lin''s group Bart and I assassinate the Korean pine. Although it was not successful, he was already investigating your details. Once he was sure that he could deal with you, the Holy See would still destroy the union of mendists! " That''s when ole was able to breathe. "Well, help me tell the pope that if he doesn''t get out of China in three days, I will let him stay here forever!" Xu Feng said lightly. As soon as Xu Feng and mahogany left the third floor, sir Auer hid in the toilet and dialed a number: "Your holiness, I have a fight with Xu Feng!" "Sir orr, you will not tell me that your eyes have no effect on him?" "He is very strong, and I have no resistance. He asked me to tell you that if you don''t leave Huaxia within three days, he will kill you!" "Take my life? Hum, it depends on whether he can cope with the assassination of those Japanese ninjas. You know, they have already ambushed for a long time Ou Er hung up his mobile phone and said in his heart: Fortunately, Xu Feng didn''t mean to kill me. Otherwise, he would have lost a lot. It seems that I can''t anger this terrible Oriental, otherwise, there will be only one way to die. "Sir, what are you doing in the bathroom alone? Do you want to do it here once? " A woman bares her breast in front of oer. Although she is not very good-looking, she has a pair of double peaks, which makes people have endless desire. But at the moment, Ou Er didn''t have any desire. You know, he was scared to death by Xu Feng just now. He said, "fuck, girl, since you sent it to the door, don''t blame me!""Ah..." There was a bloody tusk in her mouth, and then there was a painful female voice in the toilet. When Xu Feng left the hotel, he naturally heard a scream. He shook his head: "fortunately, these vampires can erase each other''s memory, otherwise, it''s really painful!" "That ole is so disgusting. Why don''t you kill him?" "There are too many disgusting people in the world. It''s not enough to kill them. Let''s go for a walk." Xu Feng said. "For a walk? Hey, I just sent a text message to Xiao Linxi. She may be on the way already "Well..." Xu Feng''s face was a little embarrassed. "Are you sorry? Hum, Xiaolin Xi and I have already talked about each other for a long time. We all know that you, the sex wolf, will not have only one woman. However, you can''t let us suffer any injustice in the future Said mahogany. "No, I will only wronged myself, not the woman I love!" Xu Feng said. Mahogany''s face with a little smile, and Xu Feng hand in hand, looking at the light on his face, think that if every night and Xu Feng out for a walk that would be good, but at this time, her mobile phone ring is also ring, she said in surprise: "it''s xiaolinxi, she can come!" After receiving the phone call, mahogany was shocked. Xu Feng also felt that something was going to happen. He put his mobile phone in his ear. There was a man''s voice in it, and it was Japanese Language: "Xu Feng, three years ago, I heard you were back. Hum, your woman is in my hand. If you don''t want him to be hurt, come here quickly, Otherwise, I will let you see with your own eyes how miserable your woman died Signal hang up. Xu Feng said: "it''s Japanese Ninja!" He did not say too much. He took the hand of mahogany and flew to the front. The speed was amazing. Some people walking around were scared to stand in the same place. One of the men even said, "wife, run fast, come out and see the aliens!" Xu Feng did kill a group of Japanese ninjas three years ago, and even kicked the Japanese judo hall in Tianfu city. The Japanese people have always been looking for Xu Feng''s whereabouts. Recently, they have united with the Holy See to get a piece of the pie. Two days ago, the Pope provided Xu Feng with news, which made the Japanese leader decide to kill Xu Feng They didn''t know Xu Feng''s strength, but they knew that Lin Xi was Xu Feng''s woman. They kidnapped Lin Xi, but they were not afraid that Xu Feng would not bite. Xu Feng has a strong sense of God. He quickly finds out the location of Lin Xi''s kidnapping, which is in the middle of Tianfu city lake. There are several ships there. Among them, Lin Xi is tied up with ropes and her mouth is blocked with gauze. Fortunately, these Japanese ninjas just want to kill Xu Feng, but they don''t want to invade Lin Xi. After all, they are professional ninjas Killers. "Lin Xi is in the middle of that ship?" "Yes, she won''t be in any danger. You''ll wait for me on this bank!" Xu Feng said. "Why don''t you take me there?" "It''s not good for girls to see more blood!" "Are you going to kill?" "I still keep my hands on mole ants, but I want to kill all the dogs!" Mahogany can also see the bloodiness in Xu Feng''s eyes. She knows that although Xu Feng doesn''t like to kill people who are weaker than him, it''s because he disdains them. But unlike Japan, Japan once seriously invaded China. At that time, they slaughtered Chinese people as dogs. Now, Xu Feng obviously wants to do the same. Mahogany stood in the same place, she saw Xu Feng''s figure like a ray of light, flashed by, and directly stood on a ship, dragonfly skimming the water. From the perspective of mahogany, those Japanese ninjas didn''t even notice the existence of Xu Feng. You know, these Ninja killers are very powerful, at least in the bright world, they will never be weaker than those religious people in the Holy See. However, no one can detect that Xu Feng is on the ship with Lin Xi tied. "Well?" a ninja felt a little bit wrong because he saw that the gauze in Lin''s mouth had dropped out, and the string tied to her body was rapidly unravelling. He said, "what do you do, the * *? How did you get the rope from your body?" "You don''t know, how can I know?" Lin Xi shook her head and patted the dust on her body. She didn''t care that the guys in front of her were Japanese ninjas who killed people without blinking an eye. "What are you talking about? Do you know if the Xu Feng is not * *, you will be killed by us! " Those Ninja killers all made terrible voices, thinking that Chinese women were weak and incomparable, intending to frighten Linxi. However, there was no fear on Lin Xi''s face. She chuckled and said, "maybe, he has already come?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3654 The night is as cool as water. On the quiet lake, several boats are brightly lit. The Japanese ninja stands on the boat, although not tall, but has a strong momentum. * * Lin, there are six ninjas on the ship. All the six ninjas are surrounded by Lin Xi. They look at her as if they are the owner of the ship. They are all angry. "We are the senior ninja of Japan," said the "Chine. Even if a fly flew aboard, we are all clear. You dare to make irresponsible remarks!" "He''s really here!" Lin Xi pointed to the back. "I think you are not crying," said the China. "If I see nobody, you will die. I will turn your * * face into flowers with my Ninja knife." A ninja drank, and then he turned back carelessly. Originally, he was very indifferent to make such an action. Who knows that he really saw a man with a cigarette in his mouth, leaning against the edge of the wooden pillar, his hands crossed, and his smile at the corner of his mouth was funny, but his eyes were sharp, just like a knife. Xu Feng vomited a cigarette ring: "I said you are Can some Japanese dogs react more slowly? I''m almost out of cigarettes! " "the Chinaman * *?" A ninja nervously took out a picture from his arms and said in surprise, "it''s him. He''s Xu Feng!" Xu Feng''s fingers moved slightly, and the photo flew directly into his hand. Obviously, it was the photo of Xu Feng three years ago. Handsome and sunny: "well, it''s still of high standard. I''ll confiscate this photo!" "the Chinaman, damn * *!" Drink ninja. Other ninjas also said, "Xu Feng is here!" Whew! Whew! For a moment, all the Ninja killers on the surrounding ships all flew to us. They were ferocious, with sinister smiles on their lips. It seemed that Xu Feng had been torn apart dozens of times in his mind. A ninja wants to take Lin Xi as a hostage, but she just pours on it. Lin Xi is standing on the lake, just like a green wave fairy. "It''s not good for girls to see more blood, especially for ladies like you!" "I''ve seen more bloody pictures, and they''re next to you. Besides, I''m also very patriotic, OK?" Lin Xi insisted. "a pair of dogs, bitches, * *! More than 30 Ninja killers hit Xu Feng. The Ninja knives in their hands are mixed with strong knife light, which makes people shiver. However, Xu Feng stood in the same place, and their knives were cut around him, but there was no reaction. At the next moment, Xu Feng said: "hundreds of years ago, I was not born, so I can''t revenge my ancestors. Now, I want you to pay the price!" Bang bang bang bang bang! A series of self exploding sounds, the Ninja killers shivered and self exploded, blood splashed everywhere, the Ninja killers'' hands and feet were all blown apart, and the whole ship was covered with blood. "Ah, ah, ah!" Although they were dismembered by Xu Feng, they did not die immediately, or Xu Feng did not let them die immediately. "Don''t cry like wild animals. It''s useless. No one can save you here. Of course, you won''t die immediately. If I remember correctly, this lake can lead to you. It''s just a little far away. I hope you can all live back to your beautiful country!" Xu Feng standing on the edge of Lin Xi, two people standing on the lake, really like a fairy couple general, envy others. The Japanese ninjas who were dismembered on that ship were crying and heartbreaking. Lin Xi asked, "I''m afraid it will take at least one month for the ship to arrive in Japan. What do they eat?" "That''s what they should think about. Let''s go!" Xu Feng pulled Linxi to the shore, and mahogany also came over: "xiaolinxi, what do those Japanese pirates want to do? I dare to kidnap you "They want to retaliate against me, but it doesn''t matter if Lin Xi is very small." "The Japanese people are narrow-minded. Even after three years, they will not forgive you!" "Who calls me charming?" Xu Feng said with a smile. Lin Xi and mahogany together white his one eye: "do you want to face ah?" "Where do you want to go for a walk with me tonight?" "How about the seaside?" Said mahogany. Xu Feng said: "it seems that the hearts of the three of us are connected to one, and what Lin Xi wants is also the seaside." "Well!" Lin Xi nodded. Lin Xi felt relaxed only when she was on the beach and looked at the boundless sea. In the past three years, she seldom had time to drive to the seaside, because she was working hard. This time, she came to the seaside with Xu Feng and mahogany, blowing the sea breeze and watching the seagulls dancing on the sea level at night. Three people just lie on the beach, you and I, a photographer with a SLR secretly shot this beautiful scene. Xu Feng did not return to Lin Xi''s home, but returned to the company. At night, the employees in the company were still working overtime. Their computer screen was no longer a game picture, but some extremely complex programs. In the afternoon, Xu Feng looked through all the information about Sifeng game company and other competitive companies in the office for three years. He wrote some personal events into a play script by himself, and added some more mysterious and novel game settings, which could at least double the play effect of "first class family". "Mr. Xu, how about you coming back so late?" "Well, how is the plan book read?" "Great, it''s really too powerful. Some of the game effects and copies you have added to him are really shocking. It''s because it''s so interesting that we are so motivated!" Xu Feng nodded: "flattery is good, I just want to know, give your technical department a few days, can according to my orders, the game is well developed?" "Three days, at most three days, the president is relieved that although our company has been weak a lot in these three years, the technical department has been the first-class in China, and many large-scale game companies have not dug us away!" The man said, scratching his head. "Why can''t they dig you?" "Because Because "Because the price of Sifeng game company is good, and the management is lax, people are stupid, right?" Said Xu Feng. "Boss, this..." The man was so embarrassed. "I was not in the company before, I didn''t want to hold you accountable, but in the future..." Before Xu Feng finished, the man promised: "General Xu, we will follow you to do well. I believe in your leadership!" "Promise is useless. I will test the new edition of first class home Ding you made in three days. If you don''t meet my requirements, you will get rid of it!" "Yes, Mr. Xu!" The man was shaking all over the body. He didn''t see a big man, but he didn''t really expect that Xu Feng had such a courage. It seemed that he felt a kind of oppressive and breathless feeling when he heard Xu Feng''s voice. Soon three days later, Xu Feng received a call in his office, which surprised him not by the technical department, but by a strange voice: "Xu Feng, I hope you will not surprise my voice!" "It was a foreign voice, and it was a very heavy, gloomy voice," said Xu Feng. "If it was the Pope who called me personally, I would be flattered!" "I''m Howard, the leader of the Holy See!" "Three years ago, you killed the Pope, and I promised to kill you when I inherited it. However, you also disappeared for three years. In legend, you entered the world!" "The dark world? It''s not a legend. The emperor really entered there. How, did you call me to talk to me about how wonderful the dark world is "I don''t think I have so much time to chat with you, even if you are Pope," Xu Feng said with a smile "You threaten to let me leave China within three days. Do you know you have completely angered the whole west!" "It''s not a threat, Mr Pope. I''m kind enough to tell your men, but what if it''s irritating the west? You can choose to stay in China. However, there are so many ghosts in the Chinese nation. At night, it is easy to bite foreigners! " "Xufeng, don''t think you say this, I am afraid of you, tell you, I will not leave the Chinese country, you will kill me if you have the ability!" The other side got angry to a kind of extreme. "Mr. Pope is really interesting. The flights to London are about to start. Do you really think I don''t know?" "What do you say? How do you know where I am? " Xu Feng was astonishing. He and oul said that three days later, if the Pope did not roll out of China, he would not go back. He had locked the position of the pope with divine knowledge. The coward could not leave another second at all. He had already made the flight ready to run. "Sir, the plane will take off soon. Please turn off your phone!" "Mr Pope, your cell phone won''t be in a mountain village, will you? I have a clear hearing on my side! " Xu Feng opens the door of the office, and the staff don''t know what he is going to do. Next, they see him open the phone phone handsfree and immediately hear, "fuck, get out of the way!" Naturally, the Pope roared at the stewardess over there, and then he said, "Xu Feng, do you think I am really afraid you left China? We are about to have a magic God in the West. Then, under the leadership of the demon God, we will dominate the world... " "Er, Mr. Xu, who is that guy? I am old enough to hear the sound. I am still so naive. Is it a young girl shooting a soldier?""Boss, you can really find a way to relax. You can find such a retarded guy!" "Now I finally understand what brain damage is without bottom line!" "Xu Feng, soon the devil will stab your throat with his sword, ha ha ha ha!" Howard laughed very much. Xu Feng estimated that even the pilot could hear his voice. He sneered: "Mr. Pope, I have recorded your voice all the way. I believe the whole west can hear your shocking remarks tomorrow. Goodbye!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3655 Xu Feng really didn''t expect that the Pope of this term should be such a mentally handicapped person. He didn''t know what it meant when the other party called and flaunted. Since he was not afraid of himself, why should he take a plane to run away. However, Howard''s words do not know whether it is true or not The devil came. The grey face of the old man may be related to the grey face of the old man. However, since the strong man hasn''t come down yet, Xu Feng doesn''t have to think too much about it. He finds an employee and puts the voice he just recorded on the Internet. The employee is obviously puzzled to do all this. You know, Xu Feng is an extremely mature and stable man in their eyes. How can he like to do such boring things? And the identity of the other party is really in the Holy See The Pope? "Three days have come. Let Ding Kai, the Minister of the technical department, come to see me!" "Well, Xu Feng, Ding Kai has come over!" Xu Feng also saw a man walking towards the office not far away. His face was pale and his eyes were bloodshot. If Xu Feng was not mistaken, Ding Kai, the Minister of the technology department, had been fighting for three days and three nights in his post, rarely closing his eyes. Now is the most tiring time. "Mr. Xu!" Ding Kai was a little unsteady. He rubbed his temple and said, "it''s too long since I''ve fought like this. I''m so tired!" "I said we would see results today!" "Mr. Xu, I can take you to see this new version of" first class housekeeper "I am confident that it is the most fun 3D crossing online game in China today Ding Kai is full of confidence. "Well!" Xu Feng patted Ding Kai on the shoulder. When Ding KaiDun felt that a strong force had been instilled into his body, his fatigue of the past three days and nights had disappeared. He didn''t know why he watched Xu Feng go to the technical department. He was surprised: "how can you be so energetic all of a sudden? Is it so exciting to be photographed by Mr. Xu twice? You know, I have been photographed by Mr. Ma before!" Many of the employees in the technical department are lying on the computer desk dozing off, and those who still stick to their posts want to wake them up, but Xu Feng stops them. Ding Kai opens a phone and inputs data Xu Feng is also looking at him in the computer operation, eyes in the middle of praise. "Mr. Xu, maybe it''s because the time is too short. There are only three days left. We can only give you such an effect. If the time is longer, I''m afraid it will get better and better!" Said Ding Kai. "Minister Ding, you don''t have to be modest. Your technology department is the first-class team in the whole country and even in the world. In the past three years, it was the last general manager who buried your talents. Otherwise, the company would never lose money!" Xu Feng praised: "today I see the results are very satisfied, you basically completed the task, as long as the back to prevent some bugs, I believe this game will let the world shocked again!" "Mr. Xu, where did you get your game script?" "Did you see me leave the company that afternoon?" "Er Did Mr. Xu write it himself? " Ding Kai can''t believe: "this is the most immersive and shocking game script I''ve ever seen. I believe many players will love this new version of" first class housekeeper " "I have no doubt about the quality of the game. Minister Ding, go to have a rest and call the people from the propaganda department and the operation Department to come over." Ding Kai nodded. The head of propaganda department and operation Department came to Xu Feng cautiously. They were a little nervous. They didn''t know what Xu Feng wanted to say to them. Awesome, , "what do you think of the next game promotion?" "Mr. Xu, we will step up publicity, but..." Although we want to increase the budget of our group, it''s hard for us to publicize the group''s budget "What do you mean?" "Mr. Xu, don''t you care about it well with Chairman Lin. if you can get the budget from her, I''m afraid the new edition of" first class servant "will win a great deal "Yes? Let me go to Chairman Lin to get the budget, and then if the game goes wrong, will you cut your heads off? " "No, Mr. Xu!" They were startled. "You will only complain that the budget given to you by Lin''s group is too small. Have you ever thought about how much money you lose to the company every year? Why should the Lin group support you like a charity? " "So if you want me to ask chairman Lin for a budget, you think too much," Xu said "Mr. Xu, we will try our best." Xu Feng looked at the time and opened a webpage. The seventh hit rate was the Pope''s voice just recorded by Xu Feng. He played the recording, and the two ministers were also surprised: "this I just heard that President Xu was in the office with a very"A man with a lot of brains!" "Er This recording, which was put on the Internet for less than an hour, has already had more than 100000 hits. It''s the seventh most popular event today "Mr. Xu, I understand what you mean. Do you want us to use this recording to hype it?" "Yes, it''s the least expensive promotion and the most effective promotion. I hope you won''t let me down!" Xu Feng said. "Mr. Xu, I have already thought of how to hype it. Assuming that the other party is the Pope, however, I believe that this topic will become the first hot search in recent days by taking advantage of Mr. Xu''s identity. Then, Mr. Xu, you can say a few more words in front of the media. This round of speculation will surely be successful!" "No, I won''t say a word to the media!" Xu Feng shook his head. "Mr. Xu, I''m so stupid. Why didn''t I think that the more mysterious it is, the longer this topic will last!" "Well, look forward to your performance!" Xu Feng didn''t say much. After all, they are professional game company employees. They have a lot of professional knowledge. They need to know more than themselves. There is no need to teach them more. "Mr. Xu, your call!" Xu Feng nodded and took the office phone in the Secretary''s hand: "madman, you''ve been working hard in the company these days. I''m going to comfort you today and choose a place." "Well! I''m just going to find you! " Xu Feng said with a smile. Sometimes love may be like this, two people always very strange coincide. They arrived at the appointed Steakhouse almost at the same time. Lin Xi, dressed in a white professional suit today, does not look like a CEO of the company, but a holy fairy. After ordering something good, Lin Xi said, "how are you doing in the company recently? I heard that you have become a desperate Samro." "How? If Xu Feng wants to do a good job, where does he have to work hard? " "Hum, you can blow it. I can tell you the truth. Today, at the meeting, Hou Tianping fired a gun at you, and obviously he was very upset about the last thing!" "What gun did he fire? Is it questioning my ability? It''s only a few days! " "He incited other shareholders to say that if you can''t bring the company back to life, you''ll have to sell Sifeng game company!" Xu Feng shook his head: "Xiao Linxi, I have been badly hurt by you. As soon as I return to the company, I will be made difficult by such a high-ranking person. It seems that I will have a hard time in the group in the future." "You are so fake that I don''t believe you are afraid of him." Lin Xi said with a smile, "what progress have you made in the company these days?" "It''s a secret!" "Even I can''t know?" Xu Feng just want to speak, is light voice way: "it seems that really said Cao Cao, Cao Cao to, Xiao Lin Xi, you see who came!" Outside the main gate of the Steakhouse, Hou Tianping, dressed in a blue suit, strides in. Beside him is Liu Dong, the president of Tailang group, whom Xu Feng also met. These two people actually collude with each other, which is really unexpected. They didn''t seem to see Xu Feng and Lin Xi. They sat down not far from them. Their faces were full of smiles, and they looked more like they were discussing cooperation. The next moment, the waiter carelessly splashes water on Hou Tianping. The latter is furious and is about to ask the manager of the other party for an explanation. At the moment, Liu Dong unexpectedly sees Xu Feng and Lin Xi sitting at the same table. He sees Lin Xi naturally happy. After all, he will feel that this is the general thing that is fixed in the dark, but what he does not like is why Xu Feng and Lin are doomed Sit together? "Grass, can you afford it? Do you know this is Armani''s latest model? Do you know how much it costs? " "Sir, I''ll get it dry cleaned for you!" "Dry cleaning is useless!" "Brother Hou, it''s not easy to be a waiter. Let her leave. We Tailang group is in charge of several Armani stores. I''ll give you a gold card so that your wife can choose clothes at any time." Liu Dong speaks very loud on purpose. Hou Ping Ping Ping is a man who is greedy for small and cheap things. Perhaps he is old and the richer he is, he nods: "since Liu Dong has said that, what else can I say? Let''s go. Next time I have a snack, I can''t meet such a good guest every time." Hou Ping Ping Ping is still paying attention to his clothes, but Liu Dong gets up: "brother Hou, Lin Dong is sitting not far away. Out of politeness, let''s go and say hello?" "Well? Mr. Lin Hou Tianping was startled. To know that he and Liu Dong had already been in contact with each other for a long time, he didn''t want to let others know, especially Lin Xi. He followed Liu Dong''s eyes and found that Lin Xi was sitting not far away. Beside her was Xu Feng, who had not been to the company for a long time. They were very happy to have their steak cut and did not notice them at all.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3656 If Hou Tianping had found Xu Feng and Lin Xi in this Steakhouse earlier, he would have made up a reason to change places with Liu Dong. However, Liu Dong said that. He was not in the past and was too stingy. After all, Lin Xi is the president of Lin''s group. Although he holds about 10% of the shares of Lin''s group, he still holds positions in the company Dong''s meeting, obviously this will let Lin Xi Xin have doubts, if she guessed something, it would be bad. Liu Dong patted Hou Ping on the shoulder and said in a voice that both of them could hear: "Lin Xi humiliated you like that last time. I Liu Dong is not only willing to buy your 10% shares, but also promise to let you be the vice president of Tailang group. What are you worried about? I am your solid backing Hou Tianping has a meaningful look at Liu Dong. These days, they are basically plotting his job hopping. Of course, Liu Dong''s ultimate goal is to bring down Lin''s group and get Lin Xi. Therefore, he is still working as a spy in Lin''s group for the time being. Hou Tianping nods to Liu Dong, and they walk towards Xu Feng and Lin Xi. At this time, Xu Feng cuts the beef and flies out a small piece, which just falls on the blue suit of waiting balance. Looking at the newly bought Armani, he clenches his fists. "Well? Isn''t this Hou Dong and Liu Dong? Oh, Mr. Hou Dong, I''m really sorry. I cut my steak on you for the first time. Your clothes are not expensive, right Xu Feng said. "You Just as Hou Ping Ping Ping was about to get angry, Liu Dong said, "brother Hou, it''s just a piece of clothes. I''m so angry that I don''t feel well. Lin Dong, brother Hou and I were supposed to come here to say hello. Now it seems that your guests don''t like us very much." "Why?" Lin Xi shook his head: "I was looking for Xu Feng to talk about the company today. If they don''t mind, they can sit together." "Together?" Lin Xi''s words made Liu Dong, an old flower hand, feel happy. Originally, he just wanted to say hello and be polite. By the way, he wanted to know what the relationship between Xu Feng and Lin Xi was, and how could he know that he could sit with Lin Xi. You know, Lin Xi and Xu Feng are sitting opposite, that is to say, Liu Dong can sit beside Lin Xi, which is something Liu Dongyi can''t think of. "Mr. Lin, I''m so sorry!" Liu Dong sat beside Lin Xi as he spoke. However, what he didn''t expect was that Lin Xi also got up at this time. Even if he was sitting next to Xu Feng, he had no choice but to sit beside Liu Dong. Liu Dongfei is going to be angry. What''s his mother''s matter? Last time at the shareholders'' meeting of Lin''s group, you let me lose face. This time in the Steakhouse, you have to trick me! Hum, you cunt, don''t let Lao Tzu destroy Lin''s group completely. Then you will groan in bed! "What would Liu Dong and Hou Dong like to have?" Lin Xi said. "Whatever you want, what matters is not what you eat, but who you eat with." Liu Dong said. "Xu Feng, you are familiar with this steakhouse. Have some!" "Well, waiter, two pork chops!" Xu Feng does not think about cableway. "What? Pork Chop? This is a steakhouse. Why do we have pork chops "Ladies and gentlemen, our pork chops are more famous and better to eat!" Said the waiter. Xu Fenglin and the waiter are so sure that they believe in the product. "How do you like the pork chop?" "Well done, I don''t like blood very much!" Liu Dong said. "All right, just a moment, please." After the waiter left, Hou Pingping said, "I really didn''t expect this to happen, Dong Lin. I had just run into Mr. Liu and invited him to have dinner here, but I didn''t expect to see you!" When he said the word "men", he glared at Xu Feng fiercely. Obviously, he didn''t want to see Xu Feng. "You are a major shareholder in our Lin group, and you have signed a confidentiality agreement. I have no reason to restrict the freedom of our major shareholders in Lin''s group during their off-duty hours." Lin Xi said. Hou Tianping nodded: "what Lin Dong said is that although we and Tailang group are enemies in shopping malls, it is not excessive to communicate in private." "Otherwise, can I still sit here?" "Mr. Lin, I, Liu Dong, now know why Lin''s group has made such an impact in just three years. 80% of the credit is due to you. I don''t have any compliments. I''m in my 40s, and I don''t think I have the broad mind of Mr. Lin. I hope we can cooperate with your group in the future My wish Liu Dong said. "Liu Dong, if there is a better opportunity, I''m afraid you don''t have to call on me. I''ll visit you personally!"Lin Xi said, "if we talk like this again, I''m afraid the board of directors will not be happy." Hou Tianping shook his head: "Mr. Lin''s words are heavy. I''m just thinking about the future development of our group. I didn''t mean not to participate in your topic!" "Well? When he thinks about the future of the group, does he always like to focus on the buttocks of the waiters? And it''s a waiter Xu Feng said. Waiting for the balance to blush, his eyes have been staring at the buttocks of a waiter whose figure is completely comparable to that of a model. However, he didn''t expect that Xu Feng had seen all of this and said it in front of everyone. It''s really damned. Why didn''t the boy die! "Mr. Xu is always so humorous. It seems that he will be the right-hand assistant of Lin Dong in the future." "Liu Dong seems to have misunderstood something. I was his right-hand assistant three years ago." Lin Xi said. "Mr. Lin, you are really modest. According to what you say, isn''t Mr. Xu better than you?" "Well, of course!" Lin Xi nodded. Hou Pingping said: "Lin Dong, since you say that Xu Feng is better than you, then this time Sifeng game company must be able to revive?" "I believe in his ability!" "Lin Dong, it''s useless for you to believe that he has no achievements. Everything is in vain, even if you praise him to the sky." "What do you want?" Xu Feng said. "You and I limit a period of time, if the time comes, Si Feng game company is still a pool of stagnant water, you will leave Lin''s group!" "Childish as it is, I''m willing to play with you. How many days do you think is appropriate?" "How many days?" Hou Tianping thinks about it. Si Feng game company also lost tens of millions of yuan last quarter. It is not so simple to change the situation. If the time set by him is too short, I''m afraid Lin Xi will oppose it. But if the time is too long, I''m afraid they will all jump to Talang group. What''s the point of this bet? He thought for a long time, but he couldn''t make up his mind. Xu Feng said, "it seems that Hou Dong wants to make an indefinite gambling appointment with me? I don''t know who will win and who will lose in the end? " "Just three months!" Hou Tianping said slowly. It seemed that Lin Xi''s eyes had changed. He said uneasily, "that half a year." "Half a year seems a little longer?" Xu Feng shook his head. "Half a year?" This time it''s Liu Dong''s turn that he can''t understand. The loss of Sifeng game company is also very clear. How can it turn into a profit in a few years? We should know that the game market has long been occupied by the big guys. It is very difficult for Sifeng to develop. Originally, he thought that Hou Tianping had some difficulties, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng didn''t care about one Like. "Well, how long did you say that?" "One month at most!" Xu Feng said. "A month?" Hou Tianping was surprised and almost fell down: "are you sure that you can turn Sifeng game company into profit in one month? No, even if you don''t lose money, it''s you who are good at it "I''m still interested in the punishment that you lose!" Xu Feng said. "I lose? Ha ha, Xu Feng, I really think you are a new player in the game industry. However, since you are looking for death, I don''t want to stop you. If I lose, how about I jump into the building of Lin''s group? " "If you jump from the building of Lin''s group, it will not affect the reputation of our group? You are not willing to let go of our group Xu Feng said. "What do you want?" Waiting for the balance to murmur. "You have 10% of the shares in the group. However, you still have to get involved in Talon group!" Xu Feng said. "What? You want my shares? " Hou Tianping''s face changed, and he asked me to go to Tai Lang group. Does this boy know something? Or pure prank? Liu Dong also secretly said in his heart that he wanted you to wait for the balance to lose 10% of the shares. Then why do you come to Tailang group? We Tailang group doesn''t support idle people. "What? Hou Dong just said that he couldn''t lose. A guy who could bet his life and death would be afraid to put his shares on the bet. You know, if you die, you can''t bring a dime into the underworld. Of course, if he had done a lot of good deeds in his previous life, he might still be able to rise to heaven. However, I personally think this situation is very small How tiny it is Xu Feng drank water. "Damn it, who said I dare not bet, bet, bet, I bet!" Waiting for the balance to speak incoherently. Poof! Xu Feng spits out a mouthful of saliva. The balance is sitting opposite to him and is sprayed on his face. At the moment, he seems to be sober, and his face is extremely ugly. What we should know is that the Armani suit on his body is once again stained. This time, it is Xu Feng''s saliva. He immediately stands up in a rage, just like a rooster with blood.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3657 "You, Xu Feng, you must be on purpose. I can''t bear to be a gentleman again!" Waiting for balance has an impulse to jump at Xu Feng. But at this time, the waiter is rushed to: "two, sorry, waiting for a long time, your pork chops to!" Two pork chops were placed on the table, and Liu Dong also pulled the raw pork chops down from the table. He said in a low voice, "you and I are public figures. If you are photographed here and put on the entertainment magazine, it will be very shameful. Anyway, this boy has a month''s appointment with you. It''s better to let him run wild and see when he can hop around!" "Hum! I am a man of quality Waiting for the balance to sit down again. "Sir, it''s a knife in the left hand and a fork in the right hand." The waiter thought it was too bad to take a knife and fork. "I know!" Waiting for the balance to hit the face full of fat said. Lin Xi felt that it was time for the farce to end. He got up and said, "Mr. Hou, Dong Liu, I and Xu Feng still have some private matters to talk about later, so we won''t disturb your elegance and happiness." "Well, the pork chops here are really delicious!" Xu Feng finished and went out with Lin Xi. And Liu Dong''s mouth has been saying to himself: "private affairs, they actually have private matters to talk about, then what is the relationship between Xu Feng and Lin Xi?" They just came out of the door of the Steakhouse, but they were surrounded by a group of reporters. Lin Xiben thought they were all looking for themselves, but unexpectedly, they rushed to Xu Feng: "Mr. Xu, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to have a short interview, because we''ve all heard the conversation between you and the Pope on the Internet, and we''ve confirmed the one on the phone The guy who wants to destroy all mankind is really the Pope. We want to ask you, what is the relationship between you and the Pope? " "And who are you? Where have you been since you disappeared in the past three years? " "What''s more, you are now the general manager of Sifeng game company. What do you think is the future development direction of your company? "I''m sorry, I can''t answer your questions, but I can tell you a gossip!" Xu Feng said. "What gossip, Mr. Xu, you mysterious man who can turn the Pope into a child must have a lot of gossip!" "Of course, I just saw in the restaurant that the president of Talon group and the waiting balance of Lin group seemed to be sitting at the same table eating pork chops, and their actions were very ambiguous Go and see for yourself the rest "It seems that Mr. Lin Dong likes to be attacked by the old man, and who likes it so much "Let''s go in and have a look." Liu Dong and Hou Tianping haven''t finished the pork chops yet, and their conversation is even more vivid. At the moment when these reporters rush in, Liu Dong just sits on his side and smiles at Hou Tianping. His smile is naturally incomparably ambiguous in the eyes of these reporters. Moreover, these reporters can see the water stains on his clothes at a glance. Obviously, if they are nothing, how could the waiting balance eat a steak and get wet? For a moment, the cameras were all aimed at the two people. "What are you doing? What are you doing Both quickly lowered their heads and covered their faces with their hands. "Mr. Liu and Mr. Hou, how can you two sit so close to eat together, and still eat pork chops, such interesting things, you know, the favorite thing for lovers to order in a western restaurant is pork chop!" "Not only that, Mr. Hou, how can you get wet on your clothes? Have you already had a French wet kiss in public?" "What''s more, seeing Mr. Liu''s smile just now, it seems that you should be aggressive, while Mr. Hou is weak. I don''t know why Mr. Liu gave up Miss Lin Xi and preferred Mr. Hou instead?" A series of reporters asked questions. They were completely confused. They had no idea that eating here would cause such a big stir. "Go away, go away, you entertainment gossips, we''re finished, and we''re going now!" The two of them quickly got up, covering their faces with their hands to prevent the reporters from taking pictures, and on the other hand, they pushed aside the crowd and walked outside. At this time, the manager in the restaurant also chased out: "two, two gentlemen, you haven''t paid yet!" "How could you not have paid?" Liu Dong and Hou Pingping said. The manager also stood in front of them, maybe a new manager. He didn''t know what the two people were in front of him. He took out the bill and showed them a look. They were stunned: "what? They didn''t pay for us? " Obviously, they mean Xu Feng and Lin Xi. Xu Feng and Lin Xi have already come to the seaside. They are nestling on the beach. At this time, the dusk is coming one after another. The seaside has been deserted. Lin Xi said with a smile, "Xu Feng, you are so bad that you don''t pay for them!" "Although I paid for the bill, it was your card that I paid for. I couldn''t bear your hard money!" Xu Feng said. "Prank, it seems that Liu Dong and Hou Ping Ping Ping can''t sleep well tonight!" "Why can''t you sleep well? Tomorrow, the major newspapers and magazines will publish the news about their foundation. It is strange that the shares of Talon group will not fall. Aren''t they trying to unite to bring down the Lin group? Now I''m afraid it''s very painful! " "Do you think Hou Tianping wants to rebel?" Lin Xi asked. "I don''t believe you can''t see that an old man in his sixties and a middle-aged man in his forties don''t believe that interests are not affecting them!" "Well, in the past three years, Hou Tianping has rejected me several times because he is a major shareholder in the group. Even if you don''t come back, I''m ready to find a chance to settle with him well." Lin Xi said: "however, you and his bet is too unnecessary, a month to let Si Feng reverse the situation, it is as difficult as heaven!" "Then why do you think so many journalists have just gathered around?" "Well, it seems, and they mainly want to interview you. What did you do?" "It seems that you didn''t watch the news all day. It''s not a good habit." Lin Xibai took a look at Xu Feng: "I''ve had a meeting all day. I''m looking at it with my mobile phone now." Opening the web page, Lin Xi also released a recording. The Pope''s arrogant voice was instantly released. She was surprised: "no wonder, those reporters will look for you. It turns out that in a short day, this recording has exceeded 5 million click through rates, and judging from your appearance, it is obvious that they want to use this recording to hype!" "The Pope''s gimmicks are really too big, but, Xu Feng, even if you successfully hype yourself and Sifeng game company, if you can''t produce a decent game, you can''t change the situation?" To know the game industry, speculation is important, but the most important thing is the quality of the game. "Wait, after these days, the game company will be different!" "Well, I''d like to see how you work miracles." Lin Xi nodded. The next day, almost all major entertainment media were focusing on two things. The first thing is the Pope''s appalling speech of destroying human beings. If the media can not prove that the man is the Pope, it is really meaningless. But the Pope is now difficult for them to interview, so the media focus on Xu Feng. On this day, the Sifeng game company has also been on a hot keyword, with a high search rate on the Internet. The other thing is that Hou Ping Ping of Lin group and Liu Dong of Tai Lang group were involved in the Ji affair. Some people even took ambiguous photos of them. Whether it is true or not, the relationship between the two people is difficult to explain. Moreover, the fact that these two old directors, who are worth over 100 million yuan, actually escaped from the steak restaurant, which is really unexpected. Of course, with the outbreak of this incident, the shares of Talon group also decreased. If it was not for the fact that Tailang group was so rich, I''m afraid that this matter would completely lose the confidence of shareholders. After all, no one believes that a president who can make a foundation with the old man can correctly lead Tailang group to the right track. "Pa!" At the shareholders'' meeting of Tailang group, Liu Dong clapped his hand on the table, and his brow frowned tightly: "I found someone to check. It''s all made by the guy named Xu Feng in Lin''s group!" "Xu Feng? Liu Dong? His words have damaged our Tailang group to a loss of over 100 million! " "Is he Xu Feng from the recently popular recording?" Other shareholders are confused. Liu Dong said: "yes, it''s him. His information is very complicated. He was born three years ago in the Lin family group and helped the Lin family defeat a family with a great military and political background. This boy is not simple!" If it wasn''t for looking for someone to check Xu Feng, Liu Dong might have thought Xu Feng was a useless person just like Hou Tianping. But the more he checked, the more frightened he was. He felt that the terror of this man was not under Lin Xi. You know, a Lin Xi can make the Lin group advance by leaps and bounds, and with Xu Feng, the strength of Lin''s group will undoubtedly increase a lot, which is not a good thing Interest. "Liu Dong, why on earth did that boy harm our Tailang group? Isn''t it to the detriment of others and to the detriment of oneself? " "Do harm to others but not to yourself? Do you think the Lin Group has lost? What''s waiting for balance? He''s just a shareholder in Lin''s group. What really controls Lin''s group is Lin Xi. As long as Lin Xi doesn''t fall, shareholders will not be easily shaken! " Liu Dong said: "Xu Feng''s current position in Lin''s group is the general manager of Sifeng game company, and he has a month''s gambling contract with Hou Ping Ping. I think it''s likely that he is hyping. The purpose is to launch the new game developed by the company and change the loss situation!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3658 "Mr. Liu Dong, the game company of Lin''s group is just a trifle. Even if Xu Feng makes it profitable, what can it do? Our real goal is to defeat Lin''s group. Although they are the first group power in China, their foundation is too shallow and their foundation is not good! " Someone said. "This guy has caused us to lose more than 100 million yuan to Tailang group. Do you want me to ignore him? If so, don''t Lin''s group think that we Tailang group dare not deal with them? " Liu Dong cheered: "no matter what game Si Feng game company will launch next, we Tailang group will try to find a way to stop it!" "Yes! Liu Dong! " "On the other hand, we Tailang group will soon be in line with the big families in the world. With their support at that time, we can not be afraid of Lin''s group in China." Liu Dong''s eyes are bright: "the short-term failure, even if let Lin''s group first happy just!" For three days in a row, Xu Feng didn''t let Sifeng game company launch the new version of "first class housekeeper". Instead, he told the technical department to continue to improve some effects of the game and prevent bugs. A series of hype also made the company famous. Even some media began to look forward to the next action of the company. "Mr. Xu, don''t we do it yet? Now we think Feng game company''s online search volume has reached tens of millions, I am absolutely confident that the new version of "first class housekeeper" will be very hot! " "Yes? I don''t think it''s fire enough! " Xu Feng shakes his head: "not yet!" "Mr. Xu, what are you waiting for?" "Wait a minute. Don''t worry. You can wait for me at any time. Maybe next time, I''ll dial a phone outside and let you launch the game!" Xu Feng said. "Well, Mr. Xu, we believe in you!" Then, in the office, Lin Xi opened the phone: "Xu Feng, tell you a good news!" "What''s the good news?" "The Pope, who has been hiding in the west, finally appeared. A media of Lin''s group interviewed him for the first time. We have first-hand information about him!" "Send the video first!" Xu Feng said. Soon, the e-mail received a video file. Xu Feng opened the document and could see the Western Castle clearly. In the castle, Pope Howard''s eyes widened and he yelled at the reporters: "you idiots, do you think that recording can kill me? I tell you, darkness is coming, and the whole world will fall into the slaughter. I can see the appearance of you people one by one, and then you will die without a corpse The Pope was so powerful that he really had an idea to kill all the reporters in front of him. However, the two cardinals around him calmed down the Pope. At the same time, Pope Howard seemed to be completely changed. Instead of being irritable, he said, "the recording you heard is not true. I believe in the Lord, it''s biography How can the power of light of the sower collude with the demon God? And Xu Feng is a terrible figure. Be careful not to kill him Click! There will be no pictures here. Lin Xi''s phone rang again: "finished watching the short film?" "Well! This is the gimmick I have to wait for. This short film I let the technical personnel process it again. It is a new round of hype, paving the way for the game to come into market in advance! " Xu Feng said. "Do you need the media power of our Lin group? You know, the hype in your company is very limited! " "Let them come. These three years have brought a great burden to the Lin group. It''s time for them to pay off their debts." "Well, if you need to, just tell me, and I''ll tell you that waiting for Ping Ping Ping has asked for leave today. Without him, I feel very comfortable in the meeting." Lin Xi said with a smile. Hang up the phone, Xu Feng will give the short film to the technical personnel, let him process, and then let the Propaganda Department launch a new round of hype. Two days later, this series of hype made by Xu Feng made the search volume of Sifeng game company reach hundreds of millions of points on the Internet, and even the background of Sifeng game company is introduced in the TV media. Xu Feng is sitting in the office with the heads of several departments in it. Different from seeing Xu Feng for the first time, they are all smiling and waiting for the boss to speak. "How do you feel now? If I told you that I decided to put the game on the market tonight, would you have an indescribable sense of expectation?" "Yes! Mr. Xu, I have been in this industry for ten years, and I have never thought that a game can be promoted like this. I am sure that when our game is officially launched tonight, how hot the scene will be! " "That''s why I ask your technical department to improve the details every day!"Xu Feng nodded. "Mr. Xu, in fact, when you first came, we didn''t know that Lin''s group had you. Later, one of my brothers in penguin company told me that three years ago, it was you who launched the game of" first class servant ", which spread all over China. Even Mr. Ma personally came to you and dug you at a high price." "I''d like to know, how much did Mr. Ma dig you at that time?" "500 million or 800 million, I can''t remember clearly!" Xu Feng shook his head and looked at the adoring expressions of the ministers in front of him. He said, "at nine o''clock tonight, the new version of the game" first class servant "will be launched. You all go out and prepare for it A moment later, the propaganda department called: "general manager Xu, the news has been released, only one minute, the game forum has registered thousands of accounts!" "Well!" "Mr. Xu, it''s not good. There are a lot of insulting words about our game on the forum, and even personal attacks on some registered players. There are a lot of them!" "Mr. Xu, should we name them?" "No, it''s good to let them increase the click through rate. I believe that the players who support us are much more than those who compete maliciously." Xu Feng said: "by the way, let the technology department to check those people''s IP!" An hour later, the propaganda department called: "Mr. Xu, what you said is true. It''s only an hour. Now there are nearly 30000 registered players, and the comments of the water army are gradually drowned out!" "The technical department also found that they are the Kaile game company of Talon group!" "I see. Don''t pay attention to them!" Xu Feng said lightly. Liu Dong''s office also received a phone call from his subordinates: "Liu Dong, it''s so strange. There''s no action on the side of Sifeng game company, even acquiesced in our behavior, but there are so many fans that we can''t stand it!" "Trash, what do you do for food? You can''t even be black now because you can''t make any achievements all year round?" "Liu Dong, it''s not for us black people. There are so many people who support them!" "Let your company''s hackers hack their games. What a bunch of shit!" Liu Dong angrily hung up the phone, opened the webpage, looked at the startling number of game players registered, and was shocked: "this is only a few hours, so many players?" "Trash game!" Liu Dong dressed in a vest personally on the forum curse. But soon, he saw that his comments were completely submerged, and the forum was filled with news of the game''s launch. "Damn it, did Xu Feng hire a water army?" It''s six thirty in the evening. Lin''s group shareholders'' meeting. Looking at the waiting balance that just came in, Lin Xi said, "what''s the matter with Uncle Hou these two days? It''s hard to see you ask for leave! " "It''s just a little problem. Mr. Lin is interested in it." Wait for the balance to shake his head. Waiting for balance to sit down in the first position on the left, but Lin Xi stopped him: "Uncle Hou, this seat is taken!" "Someone else?" As soon as he finished, he saw Xu Feng standing behind him with a strange smile in his mouth, which made the scales hum coldly: "Mr. Xu, I didn''t expect that you would also attend the shareholders'' meeting." "Well? I don''t quite understand what Mr. Hou meant. Am I not qualified to attend the shareholders'' meeting or what? What''s more, you should know that I have twice as many shares in the group as you do. In the group, you should at least call me Mr. Xu Dong? " Xu Feng is sitting on the seat with a smile. He is waiting for the balance to bite his teeth. Xu Dong? What do you mean if you don''t bring any benefits to the group? If Lin Xi didn''t protect you, you would have been out of the group. However, it happened that the meeting table was full of shareholders, which made him calm and said, "Mr. Lin, I don''t even have a position. Isn''t this humiliating to me?" "Uncle Hou, I misunderstood you. You asked for sick leave two days ago. Today, several shareholders came back from overseas. Some of the seats that were still available were gone. I''ll ask the Secretary to bring in a chair now." Linxi ordered to go down. The Secretary quickly moved the chair, the chair placed on the edge of Xu Feng, waiting for the balance to sit down and glared at Xu Feng fiercely, but the latter ignored the wild dog. "Since uncle Hou is here, let''s talk about the affair between uncle Hou and Liu Dong two days ago." "Lin Dong says it''s a scandal. Why talk about it? Do I really have anything to do with Liu Dong at my age? " Hou Tianping said angrily. He thought indignantly: at that time, you and Xu Feng let those reporters in? Otherwise, how could Liu Dong and I be surrounded by reporters? "Uncle Hou, if things between you do not involve the interests of the group, I naturally don''t care. After all, I''m just the president in charge of managing the group, and I can''t stop your private life. However, because of the news that you''re building the foundation, the shares of our Lin''s group have been reduced by a few percentage points. You know, our Lin''s collection In the past three years, when the shares of the regiment have been reduced rarely, I hope you can explain it! "Lin Xi said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3659 "Lin Dong, I have nothing to do with Liu Dong, and you were there when we had dinner that day? If he and I had anything, you would have seen it Said Hou Ping Ping Ping. "Of course I believe in the pure friendship between you, but in fact, the shares of our company did come down on that day, which is an indisputable fact." "I don''t need your explanation, but it doesn''t mean that other shareholders don''t need it!" Lin said Other shareholders don''t want to be hard on waiting for balance, but Xu Feng has been looking at him all the time: "by the way, I almost forgot that I still hold more than 20% of the shares. According to Mr. Lin, it is equivalent to that I have lost tens of millions in my pocket. Mr. Hou, did you give me the money?" Although Hou Tianping is angry, he doesn''t know how to refute Xu Feng. It is true that with the decrease of shares, the money in shareholders'' pockets naturally decreases. However, how would he like to eat this dumb loss in front of the shareholders? He said: "other shareholders have made great contributions to the group. If they take this as an example, I have nothing to say, but Xu Feng, what qualifications do you have? What have you done for the group in the past three years? Even if is now in the Si Feng game company, also is only loses money material "Oh, I almost forgot that you and I have a one month gambling appointment. I hope you can get out of Lin''s group by then!" "I''m afraid in a month, the result will let you down!" Xu Feng light smile way. At this time, it was just seven o''clock in the evening. Lin Xi also turned on the computer, and the computer was projected on the large screen. Everyone could see Lin Xi''s operation clearly. Lin Xi landed on the screen of the new version of "first class housekeeper". The notice above said that there were millions of registered users in half a day. Thank you for your warm support. "A million?" At first, people did not understand Lin Xi''s practice. They thought it was inappropriate to open the game screen without any reason because it was a shareholders'' meeting. However, at this moment, people finally understood Lin Xi''s practice. Obviously, Lin Xi wants to rectify Xu Feng''s name. You know, in the past three years, the game industry has also developed rapidly, but there are millions of registered players since the game was opened, which is obviously a top-notch game result. This also shows that the new edition of "first class servant" has great potential in the future. Hou Tianping was also very surprised, but after thinking about it, he said: "how can there be one million game players registered? I''m afraid that someone''s people employ the number of registered Mariners. It''s good to have 50000 real gamers!" "You know, now the navy is very cheap, 50 cents a piece. I believe some people are willing to pay this money for the sake of face saving!" "Fifty cents a piece? Mr. Hou knows the market well. " Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that three years ago, when the first class housekeeper was on fire, there were many more registered people than this one. I don''t know how much money I paid to hire a water army three years ago." "Three years ago, it was three years ago. Compared with now, the game industry at that time changed dramatically. Xu Feng, don''t think you can frighten me by playing some conspiracy. Let me tell you, one month later, if Sifeng game company doesn''t make profits, you will get out of Lin''s group!" Waiting for the balance to stand up, he said to Lin Xi, "I''m sorry, Lin Dong, I suddenly found that I''m not feeling well again. Today''s meeting, I won''t continue!" When waiting for the balance to leave the company, a phone call was made. It was the number of Liu Dong''s office: "brother Hou, the event is not good!" "What''s the matter?" "Don''t you know that the new game of Si Feng game company is online?" "Just now I know that there is nothing to be nervous about. It''s just a junk game. Even if Xu Feng employs more sailors, he can''t make the company profitable!" "Brother Hou, it seems that you don''t know the situation very well. The game just released by Si Feng game company is really hot. He announced that the game was opened at 7:00 p.m. this morning. Now more than a million people have entered, and the number of follow-up players is still increasing rapidly, which is irresistible!" Hou Tianping did not believe: "Liu Dong, are you serious? Aren''t those gamers the water army? " "The water army is a ghost. The sailors I sent out have been drowned in the sea by their real players. Not only that, but also, as far as I know, several large companies are ready to invest in Sifeng game company and want to share a share of the profits!" "Grass, is that true?" Hou Tianping looks up at the company, and Xu Feng on the 17th floor is also looking out of the window. His mouth is full of smile, but the seemingly kind smile is extremely terrifying in his eyes. He is scared to leave the original place and walk towards the parking lot. While walking, he still says, impossible, absolutely impossible, how can Xu Feng have such great ability! But if he really reversed the situation of the game company, what should he do? Do you really give up 10% of the shares? No, absolutely not.There was a chill in Hou''s eyes: "Xu Feng, if you really let Sifeng game company come back from the dead, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. You can wait in hell for 10% of the shares of Lin''s group. I will burn it to you!" Three days later, with the search volume of the new edition of "first class housekeeper" on the web, it also made the game controversial. Of course, good reviews are better than bad ones. According to the statistics of the technical departments, more than half of the bad reviews are malicious comments from competitors, which have no real significance. Of course, some enthusiastic players have put forward many valuable opinions. These technical departments will also make statistics to improve the game. Generally speaking, the launch of the new version of "first class housekeeper" is extremely perfect, and even has an upward trend, which has surpassed the lol of penguin, the leader of the game industry. The director of promotion department who just finished the market research came to Xu Feng''s office with an irrepressible smile on his face. The form in his hand was also handed to Xu Feng. The latter looked at it roughly and nodded: "yes, among the Internet cafes in the whole city, more than 25% of them played this game. This data is within my expected range!" "Mr. Xu, if you know that our game has only been online for three days, it can cause such a big stir in the market. According to the statistics of Internet cafes before, lol accounts for at least 50% of the market I have to say, the success of this game is a miracle She seems a little over excited. If Xu Feng was not in front of her, I''m afraid she would jump up. After all, in this Sifeng game company, she was basically living a life without much self-improvement. However, Xu Feng''s arrival made all the employees in the company twist into a rope. "However, Mr. Xu, the launch of the new version of" first class housekeeper "also used the budget of many companies, and now the company''s budget is very few!" "How little is left? Isn''t the group allocating tens of millions to the company every year? And the money? " Xu Feng did not expect that the company would be short of money. "Mr. Xu, you don''t know that all the money in the group is allocated in four times. Originally, this allocation should have been made a few days ago, but the Finance Department of Lin''s group has been dragging its feet, saying that it is in the process of examination and approval..." "Approval? Give me the phone number of the finance department. I want to ask them when they need to approve it! " Xu Feng said. Soon, Xu Feng pressed a number. It was a middle-aged man''s voice. He spoke politely. However, when he heard that Xu Feng was the general manager of Sifeng game company, he was somewhat dismissive. When it came to the matter that the budget had not been allocated, the other party was still a little vague. However, the last sentence was clear: "it is in the approval, it is in the approval.", Don''t you believe in the efficiency of the finance department in our group? If you really don''t believe it, go to find Lin Dong. Anyway, you are a little white faced one, waiting to rely on women! " Xu Feng pressed the hands-free, and the director of the promotion department frowned: "Mr. Xu, that man is really arrogant. He has always looked down on our company and said that we are the moths in the group. Now I didn''t expect that even you dare to question, that idiot!" She was naturally angry, and it was obviously very unpleasant for her admirers to be made difficult in front of her. She also knows that the relationship between Xu Feng and Chairman Lin is very important. If you ask her for help, it is very likely that the person will be dismissed. Even if it is no longer helpful, let chairman Lin call and let the villain immediately allocate the budget, which is easy. But what she didn''t expect was that Xu Feng was indifferent: "it''s OK. Even if the budget can''t be allocated, it doesn''t matter. Naturally, other companies will pay for us!" Confident, wise and decisive! She doesn''t know why Xu Feng can be so sure. Of course, she knows what Xu Feng means. Obviously, she thinks that there will be a large online game company to negotiate cooperation. Cooperation and capital injection are indispensable. However, the game has only been online for a few days. Although the game market is vast and incomparable, no one can predict the real potential of the game in the future. You know, three years ago, when the first class housekeeper went online, it was even more popular than now, but what happened after that? It has become a classic case in the game industry! And the first person who did it was the wise boss in front of him! "Why, you look suspicious of what I just said?" Xu Feng took a sip of tea. The tea was sent by mahogany yesterday. The first-class Biluochun tea has a strong fragrance and is thought-provoking. It is very good. He looks at the other party and seems to be afraid of him. Then he smiles faintly: "are you thinking about telling the truth to let me face the reality, or flatter me with lies?" "Er Mr. Xu, how can you know everything? " She looked at Xu Feng in surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3660 "Ruoshue, if someone else, I''m afraid I''ve already uttered dozens of lies. I''ve read your information. I''ve graduated from HKUST. I''ve won three inspirational scholarships in my four years of University. I''ve been employed by Penguin company with a high salary after graduation. I''ve worked for three years, and I''ve achieved a lot. I''ve become the deputy director of the game promotion center If according to the normal development, you should become the director of the Promotion Department of penguin company, even higher, with unlimited prospects! " Xu Feng said: "I can''t imagine that you would choose to come here when the decline was severe!" Li Ruoxue, director of the promotion department, raised her head. She was less than 30 years old. She had an oval face. Her skin was very good. Her light makeup and good figure also made her worthy of being the first beauty in the company. However, although she was the director of the promotion department, she was extremely low-key and had no important matters. She would not communicate with Xu Feng. Li Ruoxue avoided Xu Feng''s question. She didn''t want to explain why she wanted to come to Sifeng game company. After half a ring, she said, "I just want to know why you are so confident that other companies are willing to inject capital in such a short period of time." Bang Bang Bang When the Secretary knocked on the door, she said, "Mr. Xu, Liu Ming of penguin company wants to meet you!" "Liu Ming? He''s the deputy director of the cooperation department! " Li said. "When would he like to see me?" "He said it''s up to you!" "Ruoshue, Liu Ming was your colleague before. When do you think I should see him?" Xu Feng said. Li Ruoxue was flattered, but he still said: "Mr. Xu, Liu Ming is very capable and good at understanding the psychology of partners. He is a busy person in the company and can''t have time all day. There is an audit part in the cooperation department, which requires him to have a personal purpose. Generally, it is at seven or eight o''clock. It is best to see him at this time." "Seven o''clock sharp!" Xu Feng said. The Secretary nodded. At seven o''clock in the evening, Mingcui tower in Tianfu city is a famous tea house. In box 8, a middle-aged man is sitting inside. He is wearing a pair of black rimmed glasses and looks calm. He is using his tablet computer to finish the unfinished work tonight. Bang bang bang! Li Ruoxue knocks on the door, which makes Liu Ming close his tablet computer. He scolds him secretly. If Xu Feng was not the partner of general manager Ma, I would never meet him at this time! He looked back with a smile, but his face changed: "is it you? Ruoshue, if I remember correctly, you are now the director of the Promotion Department of Sifeng game company. How are you still in the habit of doing it? " Seeing Li Ruoxue, his eyes are also bright. His eyes have been spinning around Li Ruoxue''s body. It seems that he is feeling the change of her figure in the past three years. He is also a good spy on women. People will not feel that he is a lecher in his eyes, but Rao is so. Li Ruoxue still feels uncomfortable and doesn''t want to talk with Liu Ming for a long time "Well, the atmosphere in the company is good, I stay very comfortable, at least there are not so many intrigues, in order to get the upper position not to break the means!" Li said. "Most of them are like this in the workplace. If snow doesn''t have to worry about it, it''s really wonderful to see you tonight. However, why hasn''t Mr. Xu Feng of your company come yet?" Liu Ming doesn''t want to be polite to Li Ruoxue again. "Mr. Xu? He also wants to talk about cooperation with the bosses of other game companies. I''m afraid he can''t get out at the moment! " "What? What does he mean by his promise to meet me at seven Liu Ming''s face changed. Although he wanted to get Li Ruoxue, it was purely physical. He knew what he wanted, power and position. So his eyes became very cold: "isn''t this a treacherous move?" "Well? Minister Liu means that I can''t come here to meet you instead of Mr. Xu? " "There are some things I just want to talk to Mr. Xu!" Liu Ming said. "But there are some things you don''t want to talk to you about!" Li Ruoxue said: "it seems that minister Liu is not sincere in talking with my boss today. I''d like to leave first." "Wait!" Liu Ming said: "since Mr. Xu is not here, it''s OK to talk about some things with you. I want to talk about the cooperation of the new version of" first class housekeeper " The next day, Li Ruoxue told Xu Feng all the key points of her and Liu Ming''s discussion. The latter said, "Liu Ming is interesting. Although he said that he was cooperating, he meant to buy Sifeng game company. It seems that they also know that our company''s budget is not much!" "Well, it must be the news released by the Finance Department of Lin''s group. It must be trying to make us desperate!" Li said. "Do you want to force us to be desperate? Ruoshue, tell the financial department that all the remaining budget will be thrown into the promotion game, and none of the money is allowed to remain! ""Mr. Xu, are you? This is not to leave us a way to live. We should know that the game has just been online for a few days, and many channels for making money have not been opened, but we can''t make ends meet. If you do this, don''t you... " Li ruoshue did not finish, immediately said: "I know, you want to die and later generation, want to seize the market, let Penguin company submit, low posture!" "I''m not stupid. I''m a good graduate of HKUST. By the way, I graduated from HKUST too!" Xu Feng said lightly. Li Ruoxue was stunned: "are you Is it chairman Lin''s? No, it can''t have changed so much! " She shook her head. "Ruoshue, I remember that in the second year of HKUST, a girl in a ponytail often likes to sit quietly in the sun under banyan trees with Ben Tagore''s poetry anthologies in the sun. What other girls envy and envy is that the ponytail girl''s skin will never tan and her skin will be like snow!" "Well? Xu Feng, are you really him? " Li ruoshue couldn''t believe it: "how could it be?" "Women''s University is still eighteen changes, do not allow others to grow more handsome?" Xu Feng shook his head. "Poof!" Li Ruoxue nodded and finally believed what Xu Feng said: "in fact, if you didn''t disobey your heart, you didn''t look bad at that time. You looked very sunny. But, who made you and Lin Xi a couple? She was the goddess of our university of science and technology!" "If I remember correctly, you and Kobayashi were called the two beauties of HKUST at that time. Nanruoshue and beilinxi were really modest!" Xu Feng said with a smile. When I think of some things in the University, I can''t help feeling. When I entered the University, I totally relied on Lin Xi''s family relief. In addition, he had a congenital disease, so he had an unexpected inferiority complex mentality of his peers. Fortunately, he had been accompanied by Xiao Linxi, which made him keep a sunny image in the University. In fact, when Xu Feng first saw her, she had already guessed who she was. Later, she accidentally saw her information, which confirmed Xu Feng''s guess. At that time, although Li Ruoxue was not Xu Feng''s classmate, there was a bad friend in his bedroom who was pursuing Li Ruoxue all the time, and even threatened not to marry because of this relationship At that time, Xu Feng and Li Ruoxue also said a few words. Of course, they all helped the bad friend spread the word. "You and Lin Xi are really enviable in the University, but after graduation, you seem to evaporate from the world. There are also rumors that you were killed by thunder and lightning. At that time, I felt a little unbelievable. I feel sorry for Lin Xi But didn''t you put the company on track three years ago? How did it disappear? I don''t believe what the pope said in the recording that you went to another world Li asked. "I can''t tell you for a while. By the way, has fat pig contacted you yet?" Fat pig is Xu Feng''s bad friend in the dormitory of University. After four years of college, he liked Li Ruoxue for four years. Even after graduation, Xu Feng mingled in the night shows. Feizhu also called Xu Feng and kept on thinking about Li Ruoxue. However, after college, he met with fat pig less and less. Later, he crossed the alien world, so he couldn''t get in touch with fat pig "You''re talking about Li Huan. He''s a little fat, but he can''t be called a fat pig either." Li ruoshue said: "after graduation, Li Huan and I still have contact, but in the past two years, there is little contact. It seems that he has completely given up on me!" "Not yet you!" Xu Feng smiles. Originally, the fat pig was not too fat, but the strange thing was that Li Ruoxue made him lose and win many times in love. Once, as a sophomore, Li Huan couldn''t stand the torment of love. He spent a month''s living expenses to buy a lot of sweet food to torture himself. Finally, he managed to gain more than 20 kilograms in a week. At that time, everyone in the dormitory thought about it Can''t understand, others break up to eat and drink to offset the pain, really have not seen can''t catch up with others like this, shouldn''t it be for Yi to eliminate people haggard? "What''s wrong with me? I can''t force myself to deal with emotional matters? What''s more, I''ve been single in college "Well? You''ve been alone? I remember that fat pig once cried very sad in his bedroom. He said that he saw you reading with whom under the banyan tree Xu Feng said. "He read it wrong!" Li Ruoxue shook her head, but Xu Feng could see that she was guilty: "forget it. I don''t want to ask about some things carefully. If there''s no need in the future, I''ll call my name directly. It''s always strange to hear an old friend called Mr. Xu!" "Well, Mr. Xu!" Li ruoshue deliberately said, and then left the office. Xu Feng looked at Li Ruoxue''s back, and the corner of her mouth was also a smile: "South Ruoxue, beilinxi, the two beauties at HKUST at that time, did not expect that one of them became my wife, and the other was his own. This fate is really a bit strange!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3661 During this period, Sifeng game company continued to be hot, it seems that it has become a strong storm in the game market, which makes several game market giants some unexpected meaning. Originally, several giants had long wanted to invest in Sifeng game company to reach a cooperation agreement with Xufeng. However, because of the leakage of financial department in Lin group, they knew that Sifeng game company had not much capital and wanted to buy it in a reasonable amount. But at present, with the market share of the new edition of "first class Jiading" becoming larger and bigger, all the major giants also want to reach a cooperation agreement Some of them can''t sit. Even, the secretary told Xu Feng at the same time that five game giants would like to meet Xu Feng. "Well? Either don''t look for me, or all of them come? " "You tell them that I am busy today, only when I am free at 9 p.m. if you want to come, I can, but if I just send some ministerial figures to bluff me, I can stop coming!" Liruoshui also took a document to Xufeng office. The secretary just left. She was not bound by Xufeng. All the documents in her hands were put on the table at will. It seems that staying up late these days makes liruoshui a little tired. She can see several blood filaments clearly in her eyes, but it doesn''t affect the beauty, but adds some wild, and Li Ruoshui is casual When she was stretched out, she also accidentally revealed the gap in her chest. The snow white was just vaguely glimpsed by Xu Feng. Xu Feng did not look down at it. He didn''t expect to have company welfare in the early morning. This feeling was very good. "These are the promotion plans I have made about the next few games. You can see it!" "Well!" Xu Feng looked at it roughly, in fact, he believed in liruoshui''s ability. After a glance, he said, "how many nights have you been through?" Liruoxue saw Xufeng and smiled: "I am not really meeting a good boss who will be considerate to employees?" "If you''re tired, who''s making money for the company?" "I know that''s what the boss is!" Liruoxue said the plans to Xu Feng again. Xu Feng didn''t give any suggestions and was very satisfied with the other party''s work. Li said: "it is said that several online game giants have wanted to cooperate with us? What about your opinion? " "Well, they all want to share a piece of food. I certainly won''t forget. We have already put our own efforts and spent all our budget. If there is no big grievance, our subsequent explosive power will be shackled!" "Xu Feng, to be honest, with the relationship between you and Lin Xi, she will not let the finance department allocate money, but a greeting, so we can still sell at a price!" "No need, I believe they are not blind!" Xu Feng said softly. Liruoxue seems to have some pain in her neck. Xu Feng sees her head wriggling, and her eyebrows are frown, and he says, "sit down!" "Well!" Li ruoche nodded, but he was not polite to Xufeng. "You should be cervical spondylosis?" "How do you know?" "I have read many books of traditional Chinese medicine in University, and now it is half a Jianghu doctor!" "Xu Feng laughed. "The Jianghu doctor is not credible. But you have no mistake. I have cervical spondylosis. As long as I stay up late, my neck will ache, sometimes it will make me headache and suffer from pain!" "Your cervical spondylosis is very fierce now. If you don''t pay attention, you will be ready to lie in bed for the rest of your life!" Although Xu Feng said some exaggeration, but it is not exaggerating, Li Ruoxue is really serious now. Li ruoche said, "you don''t mean it really, aren''t you? How old am I! " "It''s not about age. It depends on the degree of cervical strain. If I don''t guess it correctly, you should stay up late a few years ago?" "Well, it was so hard to fight for a career, and I didn''t meet the boss who you were so considerate to your employees!" Said liruoshai. "Lower your head!" Said Xu Feng. Li ruoche was puzzled, but did it. After all, she and Xu Feng are alumni, and now they are his subordinates. She trusts Xu Feng very much. Then liruoxue saw Xufeng standing behind her, and felt the temperature of two big hands at the neck. She seemed to be sensitive, but she knew that Xu Feng would not hurt her and did not avoid it. Next, liruoxue felt his neck was very comfortable under the massage of Xufeng''s hands, as if he had never had cervical spondylosis. She said, "I didn''t expect you, the Jianghu doctor, had some real materials, and my neck was very comfortable!" "Then enjoy it!" Actually, Xu Feng is not very good at massage cervical spine, but he injected the force of the character seal into his hands, which makes the pain on liruoxue''s neck relieved. In the way of massage, it is only to cover up the power of the character seal character. Otherwise, liruoxue will be really frightened by his ability to faint.As a matter of fact, giving the girl a massage also has a lot of benefits. Li ruoshue had lowered her head. Looking from Xu Feng''s direction, she could clearly see the latter''s chest. Li ruoshue''s two peaks were not plump, but they were not small. At least she could not master it. After giving Li Ruoxue a massage, Xu Feng said: "in the future, you''d better take good care of your cervical vertebrae. If you stay up late, you can''t do it again!" "Well, I''ll pay attention. You''ll give me a massage later, right?" "You talk like I run a massage parlor!" Xu Feng said with a smile: "at 9 o''clock tonight, I will talk with the boss of other companies about cooperation matters. I hope you can make a good performance at that time." "Well, no wonder it''s so good. I have to work overtime." "I didn''t ask you to stay up late again!" Xu Feng shook his head. At 9 p.m., Xu Feng and Li ruoshue arrive at the hotel. In the box, only one person came, is the general manager of the mechanical online game company. The land war and mechanical online game company can be regarded as the top five giants in China now, with strong strength. "Xu Feng, general manager Xu!" "I''m glad to meet you. I didn''t expect that Mr. Lu alone will buy my account tonight." Xu Feng said with a smile: "this is Li Ruoxue, the director of our company''s promotion department." Lu Zhan took a look at Li Ruoxue, and he was also very surprised. Obviously, he thought that Li ruoshue was beautiful and amazing. However, he did not stare at Li Ruoxue like some pig brothers. He said, "Mr. Xu, I wanted to see you three years ago. Unexpectedly, you disappeared for three years. During these three years, I have been paying attention to Sifeng game company Now, without you, the company seems to have no soul, and it can''t come back from the dead again! " "However, after three years, your appearance also shocked the old antiques in our game industry again!" "Nothing, in the future, even if I Xu Feng is not in the company, the company will not be disordered!" Xu Feng said. "Why is Mr. Xu so sure? You know, in the past three years, your company has not improved at all! " Xu Feng looked at Li Ruoxue, the latter is also unknown, so: "Xu Zong?" "Well?" "If snow, don''t you understand? General manager Xu, this is to train you to be the successor of the company, ha ha! " Li Ruoxue suddenly woke up, but she didn''t say much. She knew that Xu Feng attached great importance to her, which was also sweet in her heart. She worshipped Xu Feng very much in the company. When she heard Lu Zhan say this, she didn''t have to think about how she felt. "Wait five minutes!" Xu Feng said: "if no one comes again, Mr. Lu, we will talk about cooperation." "Mr. Xu, should I expect those guys not to come here so that I can lower the price?" Lu Zhan laughs. Xu Feng said: "Mr. Lu, I''m afraid I''ll let you down!" As soon as he finished speaking, there were several people walking into the box. They all looked very businesslike and had keen eyes. Some even knew how to make Xu Feng feel that they were really strong practitioners. There were eight people in total. Their eyes were fixed on Xu Feng. Among the eight people, the most unexpected thing for Xu Feng is Ma Zong of penguin company. He didn''t expect that Ma Zong still couldn''t live this time. And his aura is obviously the biggest among several people. Although he is still, sitting in the position, it makes other bosses feel great pressure. In the game industry, the biggest giant is Penguin company. Even if it is comprehensive strength, Penguin company can also rank in the top five of China. Li Ruoxue also saw Liu Ming in it. However, his eyes were extremely obscene, and he even secretly looked at her chest. However, Li ruoshue knew that the man was serious, and did not show any anger. Instead, he took a look at Liu Ming, which made Liu Ming''s eyes a little dodgy and obviously guilty. Among other several people, are the magnate personage in the net game company. Li ruoshue said in a low voice: "the boss of Lingtian company didn''t come, just an assistant, I''ve seen it!" Xu Feng nodded: "I didn''t think that the boss should give face so much, almost all of them have arrived. However, why didn''t the boss of Lingtian company come?" "Our boss has something important to do, so he sent me here. Mr. Xu, you should not drive me out in front of so many bosses?" Said the assistant tactfully. "Of course not. If snow, please go to another box for tea. I''m going to discuss cooperation with some bosses now." "Xu Feng, what do you mean? With a small company like you, you want my boss to come here in person. You are a dream!" The assistant didn''t like it. "What position do you hold in Lingtian company?" Someone asked. "Assistant to the boss, Li Hai!" "Assistant Li, did you mean to suspect us? It is a waste of time for us to come and meet Mr. Xu in person? "This is what Mr. Ma said. When he spoke, his voice was very low and penetrating, which made people feel more stressed. Li Hai was also red faced and could not speak when he heard Mr. Ma speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3662 "Mr. Ma, I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong!" Li Hai was in awe. "Well, since the rules of the game have been set for a long time, don''t feel reluctant. I met Xu Feng three years ago. If he has no ability, I won''t come in person. Do you think the game industry is the only industry in our group?" Mr. Ma said, "remember to close the door when you go out!" "Yes Li Hai nodded. "It''s still Ma Zong who is good at it. Li Hai has to leave in a few words. It seems that tonight, we are all destined to be the foil." Mechanical network game company''s boss Lu Zhan laughs. "Brother Lu is modest. If I remember correctly, you bought a game listed company from our group one year ago, which disrupted the planning and deployment of our group for a quarter. I never doubt brother Lu''s ability!" Mr. Ma said. Several other presidents also joked with each other for a few words. Finally, Lu Zhan said, "since it is Mr. Xu inviting us to come here today, we''d better not make a fuss over the guests and dominate the country. Let''s leave the right of speech to Mr. Xu for the time being." Xu Feng nodded: "I just saw you talking about everything. I really can''t get in my mouth. But today you are all here to discuss game cooperation. So let''s start now!" Xu Feng took a look at Li Ruoxue, and the latter nodded and opened his mouth to introduce Sifeng game company briefly. Then he focused on the following operation and promotion of the game and said it all in an orderly way. As soon as she finished speaking, several managers clapped their hands. In particular, Mr. Ma said, "hmm? Do you think it''s from our group? I feel very familiar! " Li ruoshue nodded: "a few years ago, I was the director of the promotion center of penguin game company!" "Why did you leave? Is our group not as well treated as other companies? " Mr. Ma asked. "Personal reasons!" Li said. Mr. Ma nodded: "you are excellent, it is our company that lost a talent, Xu Feng, Congratulations!" "Well, all of you should have listened to ruoshue''s explanation, but I don''t want to hear your opinions. You can bid!" Xu Feng said. Lu Zhan''s heart moved. Xu Feng was very powerful. He didn''t give other bosses the chance to lower the price. No wonder old ma valued him so much. "30 million, we Dongsheng online games are willing to cooperate with you, only ask for 20% of the shares!" "35 million, like them, only 20 percent of the shares!" "Looking at you all giving the price so quickly, I would like to remind you that according to my information, there is no half budget behind the Sifeng game company. That is to say, if none of us cooperates with Mr. Xu at this time, Sifeng game company alone can''t support such a large online game!" Said the marine. At this time, he chose to dismantle Xu Feng''s platform. He just wanted to keep the price down. "What? Mr. Lu, what you said is true? There is not much money behind Xu Feng? " "No? Si Feng game company is backed by Lin''s group. Doesn''t even Lin''s group allocate budget to them? " "Mr. Lu, general manager Xu has just finished speaking. I don''t want to hear your opinions. If you only bid, you will break the rules. It seems that it''s inhuman!" Li ruoshue said: "however, your intelligence is biased. We have a sufficient budget for Sifeng game company in the future. As you have just heard, the promotion and operation plan behind us is definitely more popular than before. If there is no budget, I am not confident to make such a promotion plan!" "What''s more, I believe it''s not difficult for you to find out the relationship between Mr. Xu and chairman Lin? Three years ago, it was Mr. Xu who righted the Lin group and destroyed his family. With such a relationship, would you think that Chairman Lin did not approve the budget? " Others are pondering, and some nodded: "yes, the relationship between Lin Xi and Xu Feng is very complicated. Although it is not clear that they are lovers, at least it is not simple. Based on this relationship, Lin''s group will never be so stingy and will not give budget!" "Ruoshue, I have to say that you are a very effective assistant of Mr. Xu, but I have very strong evidence to prove that there is no budget behind Sifeng game company, and that you move out of the relationship between Xu Feng and chairman Lin. it really can''t explain anything, because all the people present are old hands in the market. In the mall, they don''t pay attention to any human feelings The drama company has been making Lin''s group lose money. I don''t believe chairman Lin likes to sell at a loss! " Said the marine. "So what is the strong evidence that President Lu said?" "Naturally, I know people in the Finance Department of Lin''s group. Some things can''t be covered with paper!" Lu Zhan laughs. Li Ruoxue''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the land war would be so difficult to deal with. He was obviously prepared."Well, I''ll give 100 million!" Mr. Ma said. The other bosses were shocked. "Ma, are you? You are a bad rule "If you are rich and generous, don''t you give us a way?" "I haven''t finished. If I only cooperate with Xu Feng''s game company, I will offer 100 million, 20% of the shares. If I buy Xu Feng, I will pay 800 million. I remember three years ago, I asked Xu Feng once, and he refused me mercilessly. Today, my old horse still wants to try again. There has been no young man who can make me so eager for it! "my God, 800 million!" "800 million to buy Xu Feng!" "Well, if this news is exposed, I''m afraid that all the people in China will be shocked!" Li Ruoxue stood beside Xu Feng with a gaping tongue. She had been curious about how much Ma had paid to buy Xu Feng three years ago. What had been unbelievable had reappeared in front of her eyes. Just when Ma always called out the figure of 800 million, her heart suddenly beat. She couldn''t believe what she heard. Xu Feng is not moved, he said lightly: "Mr. Ma, today we mainly talk about game cooperation. As for you want me to change jobs, it seems that it is not good to discuss in front of so many managers?" "A billion?" Mr. Ma said. "Hoo Hoo!" All the bosses took a breath. Is Ma crazy? I don''t have a billion yuan in the assets of my whole company. He actually spent one billion yuan to buy Xu Feng. What does he think? Does he want Xu Feng to be his successor. There was no sound in the box. Everyone wanted to know what Xu Feng''s answer was. Even Ma was slightly worried. Money is indeed able to dig a lot of talents, but there are also some top talents who are not moved by money! Three years ago, general manager Ma dug Xu Feng to Penguin Group with 800 million yuan. Obviously, he was interested in Xu Feng''s talent and wanted him to enter the group. Three years later, Lin''s group emerged suddenly, but Penguin Group did not make any major breakthrough. If he wants to become the first group power in China, he still needs to absorb talents! But Xu Feng, is Ma Zong thinks that there is no one in the super talent! This kind of talent can''t be measured by money. I''m afraid that even if Xu Feng proposed 1.2 billion yuan, or even 1.5 billion yuan, President Ma would not hesitate to agree. As long as Xu Feng can make Penguin Group the first group in China, then everything is worth it. At this time, the door of the box was pushed open, and people were still wondering who would break in at this critical moment. Was it Li Hai before? They swore that if it was Li Hai, they would make a joint call to let his boss fire this kind of goods the next day. If the waiters were more beautiful, they would let the hotel even if they could not see the ugly The boss fired. However, the person who came in was an unexpected beauty. She was dressed in a professional black suit, which wrapped her perfect figure very well. She walked in slowly. There was a mysterious temperament around her body that no one else could get close to. When people looked at her, they felt afraid to look up. This person is Lin Xi. She came from home to surprise Xu Feng. Three years ago, she also participated in the negotiation between him and ma. At that time, she was still a newborn calf, and she was afraid of old horse. But today, her temperament has changed dramatically. Even the other managers present have a kind of stare and dare not blaspheme the forest Cherish the idea. Lin Xi''s appearance disturbed everyone''s thoughts. They thought they were just waiters or Li Hai''s, but they didn''t expect to enter such a big boss. For a moment, the box was silent. Of course, in addition to Xu Feng, even if he did not release his divine sense, he could also feel that Lin Xi was knocking at the door. However, he did not expect that Lin Xi would appear tonight. You know, some time ago, she and Xu Feng were busy with each other. They did not ask much about the game project here. Unexpectedly, today is to give Xu Feng a surprise. "I wonder if I didn''t knock on the door and completely disturb your conversation?" Lin Xi sat on the edge of Xu Feng, her back is a black limited edition LV leather bag, hanging on the chair, very queen style. "Of course not, Mr. Lin. Mr. Lu mentioned you just now." Li said. "Mention me? I''m curious about what Lu always says about me "Mr. Lin and Mr. Lu said that although you and Mr. Xu have a good relationship, the shopping mall is a shopping mall, and you will not allocate the budget to the Sifeng game company. Moreover, he said that he knew a friend of the Finance Department of Lin''s group, and got the exact news!" Lu Zhan''s face is extremely ugly. He didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way, and he was also the chairman of Lin''s group, Lin Xi. This woman is not simple. Within three years, the Lin family rose suddenly and became the first group power in China. She came here tonight, which was obviously not easy to deal with. For a moment, the land war was a little uneasy.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3663 "Well? I remember having a meeting with Mr. Lu. At that time, Mr. Lu was too far away to talk to Mr. Lu. Maybe that''s why Mr. Lu thought he knew me well! " Lin Xi said: "let''s tell you that even if Si Feng game company loses more than 100 million yuan every year, Lin''s group can definitely afford to lose. Moreover, in the first three years, Xu Feng didn''t come to the company. Then, what reason do I doubt about the ability of an excellent talent who could be poached by general manager Ma with 800 million yuan three years ago?" When the land war heard Lin Xi say this, there was no room for refutation. Mr. Ma also nodded: "Mr. Lin, three years ago, we had a meeting. I didn''t expect you to grow so fast. I would have dug you into the group even if you spent 3 billion yuan. Ha ha ha!" "Ma Zong Yan is heavy, Lin Xi is still learning all the time!" "Lin Dong, since you are all here, I''m not afraid to tell you. I just wanted to let Xu Feng change jobs with a billion yuan. What do you think?" Mr. Ma said. "Mr. Ma, with my understanding of Xu Feng, even if you give him half of the assets of the whole Penguin Group, he will not change jobs!" Lin Xi said confidently. "Since Mr. Lin has such confidence, I won''t say much. Mr. Xu, how do you think about my 100 million yuan investment in cooperation with your company?" "Don''t think about it. Among these bosses, only Mr. Ma is the most sincere. Even if you invest 80 million yuan, I won''t think about it for another second!" "Ha ha, it''s cool enough. Mr. Lu, I''m really sorry to let you play a supporting role again!" Ma always laughed. However, what he didn''t expect was that Lin Xi was a variable, which was beyond his expectation. "Liu Ming, the specific cooperation contract will be signed for you. I''ll have a look at it then!" "Well, Mr. Ma!" Liu Ming nodded respectfully. After the negotiation with several magnates, Xu Feng asked Li ruoshue to go back first with the materials. He was busy with all kinds of things in the company during this period of time, and he could not accompany Lin Xi well in the evening. "Crazy man, you say that you are so good at Kung Fu and so smart that you can''t improve the company''s performance in an instant? Then you can spend more time with me! " Taking Xu Feng''s hand, Lin Xi is very warm. At this moment, she is not the CEO of Lin''s group, but Xu Feng''s girlfriend. Xu Feng shook his head: "I really want to be like this, but do you want me to make all the competitors evaporate in the world?" "Pooh Lin Xi said: "to tell you, two years ago, Lin''s group was in crisis, and my father happened to be traveling abroad. Once, I was shut up in the office for three days and nights. Among the solutions, I really had what you just said Later, I thought, it was really childish at that time. Besides, I didn''t have the ability that you did As soon as she finished, Xu Feng clenched her hand: "three days and three nights. Tell me, how many days and nights are there? Come to me tonight from the truth Linxi spit out tongue: "how ah, now heartache, who let you go to three years?" Lin Xi sticks out her tongue like a lovely spirit. Xu Feng hugs her and kisses her on the road for a long time. If it were not for the dark wind at this time and no pedestrians around, they would be regarded as the dog and man in love. After lingering, Lin Xi seemed to think of it: "madman, do you still remember if snow? I forgot to tell you. Did you read her information? " "Of course I know her, like snow in the south, Linxi in the north, and her name is like thunder. At that time, Li Huan in my bedroom chased her. I didn''t know how many tears she shed. I didn''t expect that she would come to our company. Haha, xiaolinxi, it must have something to do with you!" Xu Feng said. "Well, if Snow''s mother, do you know?" "What''s the matter? At that time, I knew that her mother was not in good health at school. If snow got the scholarship, it was to take care of her mother''s health! " "Liver cancer, at that time, because of her treatment in the original company, she could not afford to pay high medical fees. At that time, I asked her to come over, and she began to disagree. However, her mother''s condition deteriorated so badly that I had to help her mother pay the medical expenses first..." "However, her mother didn''t make it through three months in the end, and then she didn''t know why she found me again and wanted to leave the original company," she said "It''s not gratitude, or the bad competition in penguin is too fierce!" Xu Feng said: "her ability is very strong, in the future if I am not in the company, let her be the general manager!" "Well? You say that again? " Lin Xi gave him a look. "OK, OK, Xiao Linxi. I won''t say I''m going to leave here, OK? Let''s go home and roll the bed alone.""Get out of here, you little maniac with color heart and no color gall!" "Wipe, how dare you say that to me? I''ll take care of you tonight!" Xu Feng finally had a night with Lin Xi, which made Lin Xi feel a little sorry, but also made her love Xu Feng more. She thought that her love for Xu Feng had reached the deepest level, but she did not find that it could increase every day. It seems that Xu Feng is more and more excellent in her heart. Back to the company, Li Ruoxue happens to be in his office. Her spirit is good, but her mouth is turned away. In Xu Feng''s eyes, it is obviously extremely lovely. "Xu Feng, Liu Ming, that guy is playing with a shotgun. I can''t stand it!" "What''s the matter? Is the contract a ghost? " "Yes, there are a few small clauses. If we don''t see them clearly, our company will lose a lot. I didn''t expect that Mr. Ma has approved all of them. He dares to do so!" Li Ruoxue bit his teeth. "How do you feel you hate him?" "Disgusting? I hate people in the office before! " Li Ruoxue said angrily. "Did they bully you?" "It''s nothing. It''s all in the past. I''m very good here now." Xu Feng didn''t say anything. After signing the contract, she asked Ruoxue to go out and reprint. It happened that she also received a phone call from Linxi and asked her to go to the group for a meeting. In the shareholders'' meeting room of Lin''s group. Hou Tianping has already blushed: "Mr. Lin, I want to ask you, what''s the problem if I sell all my stocks now? You know, although I am a shareholder and an elder member of the Lin group, I still have the right to do so! " "Hou Tianping, I can''t control you selling stocks, but you sell all the stocks to Liu Dong of Tailang group at a reduced price, which means that Liu Dong owns 10% of the shares of Lin''s group. You are holding this knife in my throat!" "Lin Xi, I''ve sold all of them. In the end, when you hold a shareholders'' meeting, Mr. Liu will watch. What''s the matter? Can Liu Dong do anything bad against Lin''s group? I can believe his character! " Wait for the balance to shake his head. Other shareholders are extremely ugly. They also got the news in the morning. Hou Tianping sold all the shares in Lin''s group to Liu Dong of Tailang group. You should know that Tailang group is the second largest group power. In this way, Tailang group has become more powerful than Lin group. Lin Xi couldn''t say anything, but Hou Tianping was still swaggering: "Lin Xi, do you know why I want to come to the group to see you today? That''s because in the past three years, I have fought side by side with you. I just like to reminisce about the past. Even if I leave the Lin group, I can''t give up you. So, don''t blame me today. If you think about how much effort I have made for Lin''s group, you won''t blame me! " "Lying trough, you have the face to say this. Are you human or not? We Lin''s group is going to be ruined by you!" Some shareholders said. Hou Tianping shakes his head: "it seems that you are not very welcome to me. It is also true that I am nostalgic. It does not mean that you are nostalgic. Forget it, I will go first!" "Wait, wait a minute. Do you think it''s really interesting for you to do this? Just to cause great loss to our Lin group? " You know, Hou Tianping not only took away 10% of the shares, but also some contacts, which are very important resources of the Lin group. "Why? Lin Xi, I want to tell you, if you were not the orthodox successor of Lin''s group, I would have taken the place of you. You are a woman. You are good. You have ability. But you are a woman after all. Marrying that bastard Xu Feng and having children is your final way. Sitting here is not suitable for you, and never suitable for you. Ha ha ha Hou Tianping laughs. A lot of people know that this guy seems to be in a frenzy. Ha! When the door of the meeting room was opened, waiting for balance''s face to change. He looked at Xu Feng who strode towards him: "you, you, how did you come?" "This is the shareholders'' meeting room. Why can''t I come?" "Hum, I know you''ve got the investment of Ma Zong, but my shares were sold out in the morning. I''m not a member of Lin''s group now, so I''ve abided by the bet!" Said Hou Ping Ping Ping. "In fact, you have no way to reduce the price to sell to Liu Dong. Why? As a matter of fact, you told me earlier that I would pay Liu Dong twice the price to buy your shares, but it''s a pity that every step is wrong, every step is wrong! " Xu Feng said. "What do you say?" Hou Tianping was surprised and speechless. Xu Feng was right. Liu Dong really took advantage of the fire this morning and bought his stock at a price several times lower than the market price. Hou Tianping had no choice but to agree. He also took an original team and jumped into Tailang group. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to say such words: "what are you talking about now It''s no use. Anyway, my shares have been sold out. I have nothing to do with Lin''s group. Hum, but I didn''t expect that you can really bring the company back to life. You are so good, Xu Feng! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3664 "Do you think Liu Dong will look at you when you jump to Talang group? Tell you, you are worthless in Tailang group, you will be abandoned by Liu Dong soon! " Xu Feng said. "Fart, you boy, what nonsense, business in the market is not as simple as you said!" The waiting balance is not available. "Well, let''s make another bet. In a month, you will leave the Talon group!" "Gambling?" Hou Tianping was a little frightened. He didn''t know why. He was over 50 years old and wanted to know his destiny. He would have no confidence every time he faced the man in front of him. It was as if the other side was winning the game: "you boy, I''m not interested in wagering with you. Anyway, the Thai Lang group is now the first group in China. With my participation, he will only be more confident Strong "I hope you always live in your own fantasy! Goodbye Xu Feng waved to the waiting balance. Some shareholders said: "if he was not so old, I just wanted to go and beat him. This old man is really not a human being, and will push our Lin group into the fire pit alive!" At this time, Lin Xi''s mobile phone ring rings. She took the phone, and it was Liu Dong''s voice: "Dong Lin, I didn''t expect that I would call you. It''s hard to imagine that I became a major shareholder of Lin''s group, with 10% of the shares. This is not small. If there is no accident, I can go to the Lin''s group tomorrow, and it is the shareholders'' meeting Right? It doesn''t matter which seat I sit in. As long as I can discuss with you how to better push Lin''s group to its peak, I will be satisfied! " "Liu Dong, is this fun? As the CEO of Lin''s group, I tell you that you can''t attend any shareholders'' meeting in the future. As long as you dare to step into Lin''s group, I will let the security guard drive you away! I do what I say Lin Xi said. "Lin Dong, it may be that everything came too suddenly that you would say so. In fact, if Lin Xi married me, our two groups would be able to dominate all the major groups in China. What do you say?" "You dream!" Lin Xi scolded, then hung up the phone. How hateful! Lin Xi shook her head and pulled her emotion away. She also said, "Hou Tianping has brought at least 15 elites from the group to Talang group. For these 15 positions, you should first recommend the right person to go to the top. Although our group lost 10% of the shares, the foundation has not been broken. Don''t think about the fact that Talang group has surpassed us for the time being In time, we will still be able to reach the summit! " Xu Feng nodded. Although Lin Xi was extremely angry just now, it took only a moment to pull her emotions away and calm. It''s hard to imagine that this is the momentum shown by a woman in her twenties. In the past three years, Lin Xi has really honed herself into an omnipotent professional master! In fact, there are a lot of overlapping businesses between Talang group and Lin group, so the two groups have made great efforts in competing for customers. This time, with the shares of Lin group and more than a dozen outstanding elites, Talang group has a great advantage. Within a week, the shares of Talon group increased by 5%, while that of Lin group decreased by 8% due to the mutiny of Hou Ping Ping Ping, which widened the gap between the two sides. But fortunately, Lin Xi stabilized the situation in Lin''s group, and even promised to raise his salary at such a critical moment. For a moment, the senior management and even the employees of the group showed full of enthusiasm. ingrate third weeks ago as like as two peas. Lin''s good news is that he has been out of the Tai Lung Group for physical reasons. But the clear eyed people are aware that the waiting balance was driven out by Liu Dong, which is exactly the same as what Xu Feng had predicted before. Lin Xi even heard that Hou Tianping had come out of Liu Dong''s office that day, and even threatened to burn Liu Dong''s white eye. Shu, of course, it''s hard to say if you are angry too much. Xu Feng is in the office, also heard the news, Li ruoshue said: "I know that the group is now in trouble, but it is enough to prove Linxi''s ability to make the stock price rise again, but it''s a pity that Linxi helped me when I was at my lowest ebb, but I couldn''t help her!" "If snow, don''t say that. You try your best in the company to help. You don''t have to show your skills in the group. I told you that the future Sifeng game company is yours. You have this ability!" Xu Feng said. Li ruoshue nodded: "the budget for cooperation there has already been called, and the next several rounds of promotion in our company are also in steady progress. If there is no accident, the most popular online game in China this year is the new version of" first class servant " "Xu Feng, Xu Feng, what are you thinking?" "Er..." Xu Feng shakes his head: "distracted, if snow, the company temporarily handed over to you, I want to go far away!" "Far away? What''s the matter? " Xu Feng intended to start at once, but he shook his head again. Just now, his divine sense found that there was a strange force on the European side, which suddenly broke out. But in a moment, it disappeared. He didn''t know whether it was the disaster of the bright world that the old man in grey robe said, which came from the strong men in other aspects. However, the disappearance of the strong man was also let Xu Feng gave up the idea of leaving for Europe at once. After all, he flew faster than a plane to Europe."Well, not for the time being!" Li ruoshue shook her head and found that Xu Feng today was a little nervous. She said, "these days, you have rubbed my neck several times, and cervical spondylosis seems to be about to be broken. Otherwise, I''ll treat you to a meal tonight." However, Xu Feng naturally did not refuse. In fact, with his strength, Li Ruoxue''s cervical spondylosis could be cured once and for all. But obviously in that case, Li ruoshue would not seek Xu Feng for massage. You know, a person often in the office is bound to be a bit boring, Xu Feng always wants to find some fun for himself. Xu Feng originally thought that Li Ruoxue would invite him to the restaurant, but what he didn''t expect was that Li ruoshue would invite Xu Feng to her home. A house not too big in Tianfu City, with two bedrooms and one living room. There was a portrait of ruoshue''s mother hanging on the living room. Xu Feng noticed that if snow passed by, she could not help but take a look at it, and her expression would be very gloomy. She had already bought the food, Xu Feng sat on the sofa and did not wait too long, the food was ready. Five dishes and one soup, meat and vegetable collocation, color, fragrance and taste. "How does it taste?" Li Ruoxue said with a smile: "and Lin Xi Bi?" "Er You''re asking me to say things without conscience Xu Feng shook his head. "Originally, I also called Lin Xi, but she seemed to have to work overtime at night, so I didn''t force her. However, I didn''t say you were here too!" Xu Feng nodded, thinking that it''s good that you didn''t say it. I really don''t know how to explain it. You know, in the University, Li Ruoxue''s beauty is not inferior to Linxi''s, and her charm is very great. Originally, she still has mahogany in the bright world. If Lin Xi knew that he was still entangled with Li ruoshue, he didn''t know what trouble he would cause. Lin Xi is a woman with strong character. Although she won''t show it, Xu Feng doesn''t want her to feel sad in secret, so it''s better not to let her know about this kind of thing. Li ruoshue made three portions of rice, one of which was placed beside her. There were many dishes in the bowl, among which the most was braised pork. "Xu Feng, maybe you don''t know. I''m a single Qing family. My mother gave me everything. She brought me up alone. In order to let me go to school, I had three jobs. Not only that, she also let me go to the best school. When I was in junior high school, my grades were not good, and my personality was lonely. She spent a lot of money to ask a psychologist to help me, so that I could get out of my childhood without a father Shadow... " Speaking of this, Li Ruoxue opened a bottle of red wine. She filled Xu Feng and herself, sipped, and continued: "from then on, I only knew that in my world, I only needed a mother. I had such a great mother, what else do I need? He abandoned me, didn''t he? So, after junior high school, my academic performance also improved by leaps and bounds. Every time I took the first place in my age and even in the whole school, I found that my mother''s temples were gray and her eyes were covered with crow''s feet. Moreover, her face was yellow and she looked very unhealthy. I knew that she was not in good health. Several times I wanted her to go to the hospital for examination, but my mother told me "She told me that with the money for the physical examination, I could live a better life in college!" "So when I was a freshman, my living expenses were not lower than other people''s, but I knew that my mother had to work harder than other people''s mothers, and I knew that I had to work harder to repay her. Therefore, when other people in the dormitory spent their time and money, I could only go to the library to read books, and I could not let my mother work harder!" "The inspirational scholarship is 5000 yuan, which is enough to help me pay a large part of my tuition and lighten her burden. But I didn''t expect that one day when I was in the library, the doctor in the hospital told me that she fainted and asked me to go to the hospital!" "At that moment, I was so scared that I almost fainted." Li ruoshue picked up the glass and drank it down in one gulp. It seemed that it was difficult for her to get into the state by sipping, and her drinking capacity was not good. It was only such a cup that her face was ruddy, but it was pretty good under the light. "I know, it was a period of sophomore. Li Huan told me that when you asked for a long leave, he was going crazy. He thought it was because of his harassment that you wanted to avoid him. Moreover, it seems that you have never explained this matter. Now I think you should go to the hospital to take care of your mother! Filial children Xu Feng also accompanied a drink. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3665 Xu Feng drank a cup, but Li Ruoxue had two drinks, and he still had not finished. He filled another cup. Looking at Xu Feng''s expression of trying to dissuade her from drinking more, he said, "what are you afraid of? No one has been drunk with me for a long time, and this is my home!" "It''s true!" Xu Feng nodded. It has to be said that Li Ruoxue, who is a little intoxicated, has an indescribable beauty under the reflection of the orange light. The great attraction also makes Xu Feng slightly stunned. However, Li ruoshue continued: "my mother suffered from liver cancer. At the end of the period, she wants to be cured, unless there is a miracle, but with the medical level at that time, it is possible to extend her life span "At the end of liver cancer, prolong life span, surgery?" "Yes Li ruoshue said: "my salary in the company was less than 7000 at that time. My mother and I were dependent on each other and had no relatives and friends. It was even more impossible to borrow money. At that time, I went to the director of our promotion department and wanted to borrow the money from the company, but he didn''t promise me!" Gollum! Li ruoshue drank a glass of man''s. From her eyes, Xu Feng can see the despair that people can''t find at that time. Try to think about how heavy the huge surgical expenses were pressing on her shoulders at that time. "Before this, Lin Xi asked me once. I didn''t promise to let me come to Lin''s group. However, when I rushed back to the hospital, I found that my mother''s operation expenses had been paid in full. I knew it was Lin Xi who paid for the operation!" "I accompanied my mother in the hospital for the last three months of her life. I handed in my first resignation letter in my life. Since then, I have been staying in Sifeng game company. Even if the manager at that time was incompetent, I didn''t have any idea of changing jobs. I thank Lin Xi. If it wasn''t for her kindness, I might not have been able to do my filial piety!" Li ruoshue said: "Xu Feng, you didn''t ask me why I came to the Sifeng game company?"? Because of this, I don''t have many friends in this city. Lin Xi is one of them. Because she is the president of Lin, I can''t rely on her. She is too close. In the workplace, there are always gossips. This is my experience and lesson from the original company! " "Open another bottle!" Xu Feng took another bottle of red wine: "I can see that you haven''t drunk for a long time. Tonight I will accompany you not to be drunk or return!" "Poof!" Li Ruoxue said with a smile, "Xu Feng, do you know why Li Huan saw me and a boy sitting under a tree reading at school?" "Acting?" "Well, he chased me too hard. Among the boys who chased me in the University, he was the most persistent. In order to get a scholarship, I had to study hard and I didn''t have time to spend in love. So, I invited a senior from a basketball club to perform a play in front of him. I didn''t expect to do it once and for all." Xu Feng poured her another glass of red wine. After drinking, her eyes suddenly turned red: "I feel that my life is a failure. In fact, when I was in junior high school, I yearned for the love in the University. I always felt that the love in the University was like two angels with white wings on their back dancing freely in the sky, without any impurities and pollution. It was as pure as it was Crystal, however, in the first month of entering university, I was stunned. There were four people in the dormitory, except me, three girls were all lovelorn, and another one secretly went to have an abortion. Only a few people in our dormitory knew that from then on, I had lost hope of love completely! " "After that, no matter how many men sent flowers, sent letters, or chased me openly or secretly, I turned a blind eye, because I know that I have always been a woman with bad luck. I don''t expect God to give me such a good mother, but also give me a beautiful and pure love!" Li ruoshue seems to have drunk almost, she made a gesture to vomit, Xu Feng quickly brought her the garbage can, but Li ruoshue was shaking his head: "although I don''t often drink, but women''s drinking capacity is the same as your men''s, born to be big, just two bottles of red wine, I can live!" "Xu Feng, you go back and leave me alone! Thank you for being with me tonight. Three years ago today, my mother died Li Ruoxue seems to want to prove that she is not drunk, but stands up, but she is teetering. The farfetched smile on her face seems to collapse at any time. Xu Feng knows that as long as he leaves here, Li ruoshue will immediately fall down and cry. Her eyes have been looking at the remains of her mother and mother, and there are tears in her eyes. Xu Feng stepped forward and helped her. Although he knew that under his own divine control, Li Ruoxue would not have anything to do with her, he always felt that it would be very rude of him not to help her. "Ouch However, Xu Feng just touched the other side''s body, Li Ruoxue was lying in his arms and vomited. Xu Feng had no ability to predict. How could she know that she would vomit at this time? Looking at the shirt she vomited, Xu Feng gave a bitter smile: "let you be a gentleman, you can protect ruoshue with divine power when standing in the distance, now..." "No, I''m sorry!" If snow blushed, she couldn''t see if she was embarrassed: "the bathroom is on the right side of the door. Go and wash it!"Li ruoshue said this and vomited in the garbage can again. Xu Feng didn''t take care of himself first. He poured a cup of boiled water to if the snow pressed his surprise: "I still want to drink, Xu Feng. I''m happy tonight. Don''t you want to go? Stay with me until dawn "If snow, you are drunk!" Xu Feng took Li Ruoxue to the bedroom, took a basin of water, and carefully wiped her face. She also took off her dirty coat. There was no tie of the coat. Ruoshue''s body was completely exposed to Xu Feng. Her skin was like snow. Her whole upper body was bound by a white bra. There was a snow-white ditch between the two peaks, which made people want to bury in it From the peak down, the black trousers are tightly wrapped in ruoshue''s buttocks, and there are stains on the bottom of the trousers. Xu Feng boldly takes off her trousers and helps women untie their clothes. It''s not a light goods. It''s a very technical job to let women lie comfortably in bed without adverse reactions. Take off his pants, Xu Feng can clearly see how long Ruoxue''s legs are. He has seen a popular TV series "I have a date with a zombie" in Hong Kong and abroad. Ma Xiaoling''s long legs are the most eye-catching, but ruoshue''s legs are better than others. Ruoshue''s body exudes a strong liquor smell and some light body fragrance. Xu Feng''s eyes are smooth from the lower leg Go, the white translucent inside of the small but obstructed his eyes, Xu Feng shook his head and smile, in the heart of the secret way: "it is said that there are some childlike little fantasies in the hearts of women wearing white underwear, but they did not expect that the little fantasies in ruoshue''s heart have not been broken!" "Drink If snow mouth says. Xu Feng poured water for her and helped her drink two mouthfuls. When Ruoxue finished drinking water, Xu Feng went to the bathroom to take a bath and changed her clothes. Naturally, there was no man''s clothes on her side. Xu Feng could only tie on ruoshue''s white bathrobe. When Xu Feng walked into the bedroom, he found that Ruoxue''s eyes were staring at him all the time, and he said with a smile: "it''s really strange that you wear my bathrobe. It''s the first time I see a man wearing a bathrobe!" "Sober up?" "Well, wake up!" If Snow says: "how, still want to take advantage of my drunkenness to commit murder, you don''t have this color gall!" If the snow is not covered with quilts, * * in front of Xu Feng, her body slightly affects a bit, it seems that there are all kinds of temptation to release, which is difficult to resist. Li if snow see Xu Feng did not speak, is to say: "can I hold you?" Xu Feng knows what''s going to happen next. To be honest, although he is very interested in ruoshue, he is very sympathetic when he hears her encounter. There are so many women around him that he may not be able to count the debt he owes. Although in this society, men and women have sex and men despise women''s wishes, they don''t need to pay any responsibility, but ruoshue is different Xu Feng doesn''t want to disillusion her fantasy tonight. "If snow, you are drunk, I''ll cover your quilt, you have a rest!" The quilt is on the edge. When Xu Feng takes the quilt, if Xue doesn''t know where the strength comes from, she gets up directly from the bed and hooks Xu Feng''s neck. If Xue is not the enemy, Xu Feng can''t use her magic power to deal with her. She is wrapped around her neck with her hands, and she is attracted by ruoshue''s alluring eyes. Xu Feng can''t hold it for a moment! Xu Feng vowed in his heart that unless he was a eunuch, there could never be a man who was not attracted by ruoshue at this moment. Ruoshue kisses Xu Feng''s upper lip with drunkenness. She has almost no kissing skill, but she wants to dominate. She sticks out her tongue and slides into Xu Feng''s mouth like a snake. Xu Feng responds crazily. At this moment, Xu Feng couldn''t stand it. His hands drifted up and down ruoshue''s body, and quickly untied the other''s bra. A pair of toys that seemed to have been bound for more than 20 years jumped out, and Xu Feng gently kneaded it with his hands The next thing will come naturally After the end, if snow a person to cover the quilt to cry, Xu Feng is to side embrace her, silent. "I always thought the first time was beautiful, but I didn''t think it was so painful. Are those beautiful things destined to be broken by myself?" Xu Feng did not speak. Ruoshue said: "even after college, I still want to look forward to meeting a fairy tale man, so that I will have no scruples to give him my whole body. However, when they contact with me on a few sides, they exposed the idea of wanting to get my body. I knew that fairy tales are fairy tales after all, and there are always broken times. Fortunately, I didn''t hurt them Harm my opportunity, Xu Feng, you do not blame yourself, everything is my own will, I would rather let you break my fantasy, also do not want to be hurt by other men in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3666 Xu Feng accompanied Li Ruoxue for one night. The next morning, she just came back to the company, but mahogany ran out like an elf. She would occasionally come to the company to look for Xu Feng, but she didn''t come here many times. When she saw Xu Feng, she also had a smile on her face: "where did you go last night? Linxi said you didn''t go back "Well, something happened last night, so I didn''t go back!" Xu Feng said. Mahogany said with a smile, "who knows what you''re doing at night, but I have something to look for you today." "What''s the matter?" "My father said that the situation in the Vatican is very strange. Let you come to the association of mendists!" "Weird?" Xu Feng nodded, this period of time the company has been on the right track, but there is no very difficult thing, he and mahogany came to the association of mendists. Hongsong''s body has been completely recovered. After all, he is also a strong practitioner. He is looking at the pictures on the computer screen in the middle of the hall, frowning. "Dad Said mahogany. Hongsong then saw two people: "Xu Feng, come here and have a look at these pictures!" Xu Feng strides forward, and hongsong points out a series of pictures on the screen, all of which are the scenes of some Westerners being killed. What''s more, their hearts are all pulled out by the killers. It''s terrible to see them. Mahogany dare not see them. "These people are all from the Holy See. The western side said that they participated in the sacrifice ceremony and dedicated their hearts to the dark devil." Said Hong Song. "The devil of darkness?" Xu Feng doubts: "where is the Pope?" "He''s as mad as the Pope, but he''s as mad as a man around him." "So I think something''s wrong with the Vatican," he said "Well, from now on, something really happened, and I could clearly feel that there was a strong force in the West yesterday, but it just disappeared in a moment. It seems that I will go to the West in advance!" "Well? Are you ready to go to the west Hongsong did not understand: "is there really something happening?" Xu Feng nodded and didn''t say much to hongsong. After all, it shouldn''t have been what hongsong knew. "Eat human heart, Xu Feng, that guy is certainly not easy to deal with, you should be careful!" Said mahogany. "Well, don''t worry, they can''t hurt me!" "Xu Feng, even if it''s like this, don''t take it lightly. I always think that the Pope''s look was very strange when he was interviewed that day, as if he was under control!" Farewell to hongsong father and daughter, Xu Feng went directly to Lin''s group. Lin Xi was in the office, looking confused. Xu Feng poured her a glass of water: "women are made of water. Even if they are tired and tired again, don''t forget to drink water. It will not be beautiful!" "If it''s not beautiful, you don''t like it!" Lin Xi''s smile bloomed: "how did you suddenly think of coming to my office?" "Miss you!" Xu Feng said, "well, is the group stable now?" "I''m worried about this. What Hou Tianping takes away are the elite of the company. It will take some time for those novices to adapt to their respective positions. In just a few days, seven or eight mistakes have been made, and these mistakes are not" fatal "!" Lin Xi shook her head. "Actually, Lin Xi, I''m here to say goodbye to you!" "Farewell, are you going now?" "The West!" Xu Feng said, "there''s something wrong over there!" "I also saw the news in the morning. The hearts of the believers in the Vatican have been dug out. Is it because of this that you went there?" "The strong in other planes have arrived in this world, which is also a disaster on the earth. I must go to the west to stop everything!" Xu Feng said. "Wait for me here for a moment!" "Then she asked the Secretary to call all the shareholders together," she said "What do you want?" Xu Feng said: "leave Lin''s group behind and go with me? You know, this is the crisis time of Lin''s group. You are indispensable here! " "Crisis time? If you don''t want to go to the West for the second time, you don''t want to be able to surpass the western group for the third time, but you don''t want to be able to surpass the western group in the third year Lin Xi pleaded. "Well!" Xu Feng nodded heavily. He was worried that he could not protect Linxi''s safety, but he thought that in the past three years, Lin Xi had changed so much for himself. He really had no reason to refuse Linxi. He knew that even if the West was in danger, he must protect Linxi''s safety with his life!There was no accident for Xu Feng at the next general meeting of shareholders. Lin Xi said that she would temporarily resign as president because of her health, and temporarily gave the position of president to a competent shareholder to control everything. However, at present, all aspects of the group are basically stable. In fact, as long as there is no wrong decision, there will be no problem. Even if the performance of Lin''s group can not be improved, it will never be reduced. Lin Xi is very steady. Before leaving, she also looked over all the departments of the group to make sure that everything was safe. She left with Xu Feng, who also took time to call Li ruoshue. Ruoshue was shocked that Xu Feng wanted to hand over all the company to her. She thought it was because of the two people last night that Xu Feng felt guilty. However, it was said that Xu Feng and Lin Xi were going to the West Array envy. "Xu Feng, you take good care of Lin Xi. You two are friends of Ruoxue all his life!" "Well, the company has been handed over to you. You have the ability to do better than me!" Xu Feng hung up the phone, at this time and Lin Xi hand in hand at the seaside, a breeze blowing, blowing away Linxi''s long hair, Xu Feng said: "from this beach to the west, may not even need an hour!" "Faster than a plane?" Lin Xi looks at Xu Feng with a naive smile. "Faster than a spaceship!" Xu Feng pinched her nose. On the edge of a couple to see, are said: "you, you, you look at other people fall in love, do not know how sweet, you know in the seaside wash feet, idiot silly big!" "Take off!" Xu Feng embraces Lin Xi''s waist, two people rise from the beach, like two streamers across the sea level. "I wipe, wife, you really can''t blame me, they, they can fly, maybe it''s a fairy couple!" "Thanks to your size, have you seen too much of" all the way to the west "? I didn''t see them fly, but they left so fast London, UK. This is an ancient western city with a long history. The reason why they came to London was that Lin Xi said that when her parents traveled around the world, they had never called her again after they arrived in London. It has been half a year. Although Lin Xi said that her parents would not have any problems in their travel, she was always beating the drum in her heart, especially when the Western holy see was brutally killed. She would like to know about her parents Whereabouts. "Well, Xu Feng, do you have my parents?" "Not yet!" Xu Feng shook his head. London''s streets are very clean, and the streets are in all directions. Of course, there are also dead Catholics in London. "Although the Vatican headquarters is not here, it has also been hurt. Let''s go and have a look first." "Well!" In a manor, Xu Feng and Lin Xi both saw the Western medical staff in and out of here, as if dealing with the aftermath. In the hall of the manor, there were many believers. Their faces were extremely depressed. The believers standing in the front said, "don''t be sad. We are not the holy see that has been hurt the most. 365 people died in the headquarters and headquarters, and their hearts were all dug out I swear, God won''t let go of those devils who steal heart "God? Bishop, do you really believe in God? Even the Pope, who says that darkness is coming, must believe in the devil of darkness "Don''t talk nonsense. It has already been explained in the headquarters. When the Pope interviewed that day, his blood was not smooth and his mood was unstable. So you said something wrong. Don''t lose your confidence in the Pope. Remember that he led us to defeat the Oriental Union of the monks." Said the bishop here. Just when Xu Feng and Lin Xi were about to enter the hall, a figure appeared in front of him. It was actually a vampire. He was also very surprised to see Xu Feng: "great Oriental warrior, this disaster has brought you here. Do you want to make us worse or help us kill those guys?" "I need a clue!" Xu Feng said. Ole was relieved. It seemed that Xu Feng would not come to deal with them. Otherwise, all the people here would not be Xu Feng''s opponents. Oer said: "in the western world, not only the Holy See was severely damaged, but also we evil creatures were killed. Many people were killed, and that damned werewolf died We vampires were lucky in this disaster, only a few of them were seriously injured, but they didn''t know why they were hurt. It felt like a gust of wind, and then they were injured "And those who are dead and have their hearts stolen, who don''t know why!" Ole was afraid. "You didn''t meet?" "No, I spent the night at the bar with some blondes, and I gave them the most wonderful experience between men and women, but when I woke up, the world changed completely, and even, as Howard said, darkness fell!" O''er said in fear. "How many vampires are there in London?""London is the base of our vampires. However, only high-level vampires can roam freely during the day and night, while low-level vampires can only visit at night. The number of senior vampires registered in the vampire guild should be 1800. Why, what do you want to know?" "Help me find someone!" Xu Feng looked at a worried Lin Xi: "Lin Tian couple from China!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3667 "Well, we vampires are vigilant creatures. As long as there are outsiders, people in our guild will record and track them to the end. Let''s take you to the vampire guild. You can''t get any news here!" Said ole. The so-called vampire guild is actually in the middle of the sewer. Any sewer on the street can lead into it. However, the sewer is very clean, there is no water. There are dim lights in the sewers. Both Lin Xi and Xu Feng can hear strong music. The sound comes from afar. Oer said, "this is our underground world. There are not so many idiotic rules here. This is the carnival place of our vampires. However, I don''t like it. I still like the human world." Soon, they can see a large number of vampires in this sewer with Music Carnival, and even a few men and women are hugging crazily there. The degree of fire is not comparable to that of ordinary nightclubs. "Hey, Ole, do you know you''re back? Why, you still bring two human beings back. That woman is so beautiful, more beautiful than any other woman I have ever had. It would be great if something could happen to her The vampire''s mouth was open. In Xu Feng''s side, or like a rocket general rushed up, his right hand pinched the vampire''s neck: "I''m warning you, offend me don''t worry, if you annoy my friends, I will let your head blossom on this wall!" There seems to be no fear of any vampire. He said, "in front of us, there are some high-level places where our vampires are. If you want to investigate anything, you will have an answer." It''s really quiet in front of us. It seems that there is a sound boundary, blocking the sound of metal music outside. Several old vampires are sitting on the stone bench, and there are a lot of blood bottles on the edge. Among those blood bottles, there are fragrance and blood with different flavors! Lin Xi couldn''t help sniffing, but he didn''t show it. "Or, who are these two easterners?" An old man said warily. They''re not as polite as the vampires out there. "Prince, this is Xu Feng whom I told you about, and the other is his girlfriend!" Said ole. "Xu Feng? The mysterious oriental who made the Pope retreat? " Or also introduced to Xu Feng this person: "this is the prince of our vampire guild, famous among us!" Xu Feng nodded and didn''t say anything. "Prince, Xu Feng wants us to help him find two people!" Ou Er will Xu Feng asked to find Lin Tian husband and wife of the matter said. The prince was obviously afraid of Xu Feng. You know, according to the description of Ou er at that time, Xu Feng was obviously extremely difficult to deal with. If he could help such people, he would not stand idly by. "OK, I''ll check it out now!" The prince nodded. Then, Xu Feng is to see him take out some of the stone table out of the book, those books clearly written on the date, he is carefully looking for. "Mr. and Mrs. Lin Tian?" The prince shook his head: "we record here that he came to London for half a year, but there is no record of when he left!" "What does that mean?" Lin Xi is in a hurry. "It''s very simple. Your parents either stay in London or..." Oll shook his head, not wanting the answer. "How can my parents stay in London all the time? They are planning to travel around the world. Something must have happened to them. Xu Feng, I can feel it!" Lin Xi said. Xu Feng told her not to worry. He released all the divine senses. He knew everything that happened in London. However, he still didn''t find the Lin Tian couple. If the vampire in front of him was true, his divine sense would be able to find Lin Tian and his wife. There was only one reason why he couldn''t find them. Xu Feng couldn''t imagine. "Where was the body of the man who had been stolen this time?" Xu Feng asked. "The London government is ready to bury them at sea, and if they don''t expect to, they should be placed on the beach," said orr "Xu Feng, what do you mean by this Lin Xi was stunned. "Xiaolinxi, I hope they are OK!" Xu Feng said. When Xu Feng took Linxi out, the vampire who had just been taught by ole saw that ole was not around them. He wanted to come up and ask for trouble. Several vampires around him also laughed and said, "hum, damn Dongfang dog, we dare not move you if you think that ur supports you?""Kill this Oriental man, that woman, we can play slowly!" "Looking for death!" Xu Feng hit out with one hand, those vampires were all killed on the spot, even the metal music that had been playing around stopped at the moment, all the vampires did not dare to move, all of them looked at Xu Feng and Linxi disappear in front of them. OLE and the prince clapped their horses and arrived. Oer shook his head: "I told these fools not to mess with them. Unexpectedly, they wanted to die so much!" "O''er, it''s good for Xu Feng to clean up the scum for our vampires. However, his strength is incredible. I don''t know what he''s here for, just to find someone?" The prince doubted. "Prince, I have dealt with this man several times. He doesn''t care about us vampires. He doesn''t want to deal with us!" "Or, you can track it up, and if they need it, do your best to help, even if it''s broken!" By the sea. There''s a lot of bodies on the beach, police cars, medical staff. Some Westerners cried bitterly on the edge of those corpses. In that disaster, not only the people in the Holy See died, but also many ordinary people were killed, and the heart disappeared. The faces of the police are extremely gloomy. Nothing is more terrifying than this huge case of heart stealing. They don''t know whether similar incidents will happen tonight and whether their hearts will be stolen. "Are you here to claim the body? Oriental people "Well!" Although Lin Xi doesn''t want to nod, Xu Feng still orders. Some things, in the end, are to face the reality. The police didn''t ask them to show their ID cards. After they went in, they all shook their heads and said, "it''s too tragic. Even the easterners are dead. Who is so cruel?" There are many bodies on the beach, most of them are from westerners. It''s not Lin Tian and his wife who came across Oriental people by chance. Every time he went to the side of a corpse, Lin xibian would gasp for breath. When he saw that the man was not his parents, he would relax gently, and then put his hands together to pray for the dead man. "Lin Xi!" "What''s the matter?" Lin Xi looked at Xu Feng and suddenly stopped. Following his eyes, Lin Xi saw two bodies not far away, side by side. These two are Lin Xi''s parents. Lin Tian and his wife. Lin Xi couldn''t imagine. She jumped suddenly. She knelt on the beach and picked up the two bodies. Her tears suddenly overflowed. "These two people were originally the model husband and wife representatives in our small town, but more importantly, they were from the East!" "Half a year ago, the couple came to London. Mr. Lin Tian, regardless of the danger, subdued a robber with a gun and got the badge of honor of our city, just above his arm!" "The two of them lived in a small town. They had heard that they wanted to return home to see their daughter. Unexpectedly, on the day before their departure, they came across such a thing!" A Western woman stood beside Xu Feng. Her eyes were full of tears. Beside her was a corpse: "this is my husband. On that day, Mr. Lin Tian saved me. Later, they also lived in the house next to us." Xu Feng nodded and said thank you. He looked at Lin Xi, who was kneeling in front of the corpse, in agony and despair. His heart was like a stab. He clenched his fist and vowed to find the murderer. Even if he was a strong man from other aspects, he would kill him. He looked at Xiao Lin Xi and picked up Lin Tian''s body and cried bitterly: "Dad, why am I so stupid? You haven''t called me for half a year. How can I feel that you are really travelling around the world all the time? It''s me who has harmed you and me. I should have come to London to accompany you earlier!" Lin Xi has been holding the body crying, Xu Feng standing on the edge, is not taste, he inadvertently saw Lin mother''s arms seems to have a book, is to take a look, turn over several pages, Xu Feng said: "xiaolinxi, this is your mother''s diary here, she is missing you every day, but, but they don''t want to distract you, even your father also Use his contacts to help you develop the market... " Lin Xi took the diary in her hand and flipped page by page. Every time she looked through the page, her body was shaking. She looked carefully and did not miss a word. She kept saying, "this is my mother''s note. When she and my father lived in London, they would pay attention to the stock trend of Lin''s group every night. My father said that he wanted to travel around the country to reassure me They are here. They have helped me to open up a few business routes by using their previous contacts. No wonder, I feel that I have been helped by noble people in the past three years. It turns out that my father and his mother have also recorded the mutiny of waiting for balance! " "She said that my father was very angry, but when she knew that Xu Feng was by my side, she was relieved. They were going to fly back to China today to see me..."Lin Xi''s tearful eyes blurred, she leaned on Xu Feng''s arms: "Xu Feng, is this the will of God, is it that God doesn''t want me to meet my parents? Am I an unfortunate woman www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3668 "You are not the best woman in the world "Your parents are not dead yet," said Xu Feng Lin Xi shook her head: "Xu Feng, don''t comfort me. I''m also the president of Lin''s group. I''m no longer the ignorant girl before. I can stand the blow!" "You fool..." At this time, the police all came in. A sheriff said out loud, "this is the worst disaster in London for so many years. Please rest assured that our London police will bring the criminals to justice and give you a fair return. We will do it!" "Now, please leave your families. We will bury all the victims at sea, so that the sea god can surpass them!" "No, I don''t want to go. This is my husband, my favorite husband. I don''t want to see him leave me!" "And my son, who is only 13 years old..." For a moment, all the family members shook their heads. However, the police chief said, "we can only bury them at sea now. In the words of the Easterners, people can''t be reborn after death. Please mourn!" "These bodies will be put on the beach for the time being." Xu Feng said. "Well? You, Oriental, what did you mean by that? Let their bodies rot here "No, these people still have a way to survive!" Xu Feng said. "What? Can you survive? If you are the only one who can boast to me in the company, if you are not the only one who can boast to me in the company, you will come to me "And me, if my husband survives, I''ll give you whatever you want!" "I don''t need anything. On this beach, there are not only your relatives, but also mine. My girlfriend''s parents died in this disaster. I swear to you that I will do my best to revive the people on these beaches. Please believe me!" Xu Feng said solemnly. "Believe you? You want to raise the dead, but you are not God. How can you revive? How can we believe you? " "What if I were?" Xu Feng''s body slowly floated and stood up in the air. At the same time, all the policemen and the family members of the dead all knelt down on the ground, as if worshipping the gods: "God, he is really a God, only God can do all this!" "Do as I tell you, and now you get out of the beach!" Xu Feng said. Lin Xi''s body also flies in the air at this moment. She looks at her parents on the beach. Her tears still can''t stop, but she must believe Xu Feng. Xu Feng hands out a force of ice soul, let those on the ground unexpected is that the beach is completely frozen, not only the body, the whole beach is frozen. "You are saved, God. God has come to save us!" "However, he is the God of the East. No wonder the East has always been an extremely mysterious existence." Xu Feng and Lin Xi are about to fly away. They are also feeling a shadow behind them. It is oer. They slow down. Oer says, "Xu Feng, the prince sent me to help you. You just sealed the bodies, didn''t you?" "You don''t have to ask about anything else. Help me find the pope!" Xu Feng said. Flying over a sea, three people stop in a city, the rhythm of this city and London is completely different, there are many commodity shops on the street, it looks very busy. "Come on, I''ll take you to the Vatican headquarters!" Said ole. Xu Feng nodded. Although he could detect it with divine sense, it was more convenient for someone to lead the way. Along the way, Xu Feng was comforting Lin Xi: "I can even save you, how can I not save your parents? What''s more, I now suspect that their hearts are only hidden in a place, not completely destroyed! " Lin Xi dried her tears and nodded: "Xu Feng, I believe you!" The three soon arrived at an old castle, which was the headquarters of the Holy See. Even if he was outside the castle, Xu Feng could feel the strong smell of darkness inside. Auer also frowned: "why do you feel so wrong today? What is going on in the Vatican?" "I''m afraid all the believers in it have changed completely!" Xu Feng said. "Why?" "In China, believers still carry the power of light, but this time, it is an extremely strong dark force. Let''s go and have a look first." Several believers also happened to come out of the castle. When they saw three of them, they immediately stopped: "Sir orr, this is the Holy See headquarters. What''s the matter with you arriving here from London?" "Nothing. I just want to visit the Pope. These two are my friends." Oll said with a smile."Come with me!" The several believers all nodded together. They took the three people into the hall. Then, the believers suddenly changed their faces and shot their palms at the three people. Boom! Their strength was too weak to cause any harm to Xu Feng. They all died of self explosion seeing all the believers disappear in the hall, he was also shocked and said: "really, is it really the dark power?" In the room at the back of the hall, a famous believer came out. Their pupils were black. They looked as if they were controlled by some force. There was also a cardinal who was also under control. He said to Xu Feng, "you three damned fellows, dare to offend the dark devil. Today, you will die without a burial place!" "Go away!" Xu Feng a low roar, one side of the ou''er was surprised to find that all the believers and cardinals in front of him were all lying on the top. He cried in his heart, ma''am, is this human or not! All the believers who came out of the back room were killed by Xu Feng. Xu Feng used his divine sense to explore the surrounding area, but could not find any trace. He shook his head: "no, these believers are controlled by the dark forces, these dark forces can not be sensed by the divine sense, it seems that the Pope is still hiding in the dark!" "Although the Pope is a puppet, he can find the dark devil through it!" He just thought about it, but he didn''t know why the gate of the castle was closed. For a moment, the castle was as gloomy as a forest. Even oer didn''t dare to stay too far away from Xu Feng for fear of being swallowed up by the darkness. "Xu Feng, I said I would revenge on you, but I didn''t expect you to appear so soon. Ha ha ha, this also saves me a trip in vain!" Inside the castle came the voice of Pope Howard. "Where is the dark devil? Say it "The devil is about to come. A few days ago, he just sent a sub body to arrive here. He made us all the most loyal servants of the dark. From then on, we only worked for the dark devil!" "You killed all those people? And their hearts? " "They are all the people ordered by the Lord devil to be killed. They are the strongest people in the West. Their hearts can make the dark devil recover and gain strength." "If you don''t come out, I will destroy your castle!" Xu Feng cheered. "Hum! Look for death A voice came, and then the three could clearly see a figure appeared in front of them. It was Pope Howard, but his eyes were full of black fire, apparently controlled by the dark forces. "And Ole, you vampire, dare to betray me "It was you who betrayed the light God first and turned to the dark one!" "Oh," he said. "I''ll kill you as a vampire first, and then find Xu Feng for revenge." Pope Howard strikes a force in his hand, but it disappears in the air before touching ole. "How can it be? Darkness gives me strength. I have a hundred times stronger than before. You can''t resist me!" Howard didn''t believe it. Xu Feng is sneer: "the dark devil behind you, did not tell you, even if you have the power of God, can not be my opponent?" God? Xu Feng in the dark world, do not know how many gods killed, and, strength has been restored to the peak of the alien state, strength is superior, in the earth, it is difficult to find a person can compete. Xu Feng speculates that there may be something stronger than him in the world where the grey robed old man and the world''s strongest man are, but here, he can''t be afraid of Howard. "No, the dark devil said that I am immortal, I am invincible, I can''t be defeated by you, absolutely not!" The pope said that there was a lightsaber in his hand, but the body of the sword completely turned into darkness. He suddenly stabbed Xu Feng, and the blade shot out a series of dark forces. However, Xu Feng stood in the same place and did not move at all. However, the Pope was shocked to the wall by the dark force and nearly fell to death. He vomited blood: "how? Why can''t you give me the strength to defeat Xu Feng? Why Ou''er was on the side and his mouth had grown up long ago. Originally, the prince asked him to help Xu Feng, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t need to help him. Even Xu Feng broke out with absolute strength, and he had no resistance to the Pope. "Waste!" "I asked you to do some small things, but you actually attracted this guy. When I arrived here last time, I already felt the power in the boy''s body. Even I have to avoid his edge. You still want to revenge now. What a fool!" In the middle of the castle, the sound came again. Xu Feng heard it clearly. It was spread from the light saber in the Pope''s hand. Pope Howard said, "Lord demon, all the people you want me to kill for you have been killed. There are also strong hearts. There are a total of 1888, and a lot of them are put in the temple of light.""What are you talking about? The temple of light? " The power of the lightsaber came out, but the Pope flew upside down and knocked down the whole wall. "No, the dark devil wants to enter the temple of light and devour the heart!" Xu Feng saw the lightsaber flying towards the wall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3669 On the other side of the wall is the temple of light in the Vatican headquarters. The lightsaber on the ground doesn''t care about the life and death of the Pope. It just wants to break the wall and go to the temple of light. "Chase!" Xu Feng with Linxi to catch up with, or back to God, stepped on the ground of the Pope''s foot is also chasing up. Among the temple of light, it is enough to shock people. The top floor, which is about 10 meters high, is covered with red ropes. These red ropes, without exception, are all tied with a human heart! Blood dripping, people dare not look directly. All 1888 hearts are hanging here. The lightsaber flew up, and a shadow appeared in the darkness. It took a look at Xu Feng who came after him and said, "in fact, I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful opponent as you in this world. However, what''s the matter? You are not my opponent of torture!" "Torture?" Xu Feng said: "you are just a shadow now. Do you need these hearts to recover the body?" "You are so stupid. There is a strong boundary between planes and planes, and there are obstacles from the way of heaven. I come down from the plane of senlo and try my best to get here. These hearts will make me recast my body, and then I will dominate the world." Said Xing Tian. "Hum, from the strong to the weak, you just want to dominate here? I really despise your idea "Despise? However, if you know how much fear there is in the senro plane, you will not despise me. You know, I am also a strong man in that plane. However, I killed a family, and then I was chased by thousands of strong men. I have to arrive in this world and continue my hegemony! " Xing Tian said: "boy, you are very strong. Why don''t you and I work together to make this world a better place?" "Dream? The purpose of my coming here is only one, that is to kill you and return peace to the bright world! " "Kill me? You really look up to yourself. If my strength is not weakened, you are a dead body now. I intend to cultivate it, but you are ungrateful. Do you really have to kill you before you give up? " "On your part of torture?" Xu Feng sneered. "How do you know?" "I don''t believe that anyone will be so stupid. The body has not recovered and will appear in the temple of light. What''s more, you know my strength. Just by your own body, I advise you to get out early!" , "hum, boy, you are smart, but tonight''s full moon night, I will learn from the essence of heaven, earth and moon, and the first thing I came here is to deep hatred of your thorn in the flesh!" Said Xing Tian. "Go away!" Xu Feng growled. Then oer and Linxi saw the shadow in front of them and disappeared. "Xu Feng, these hearts?" Lin Xi looked at the bloody hearts hanging in the air. Her body was shaking. She didn''t know which one was her parents'' heart. "These are the hearts of those victims, and your parents are among them!" Xu Feng said. "Let''s get out of here and take these hearts..." She didn''t know how to describe it, because it was so fantastic that it was beyond her imagination. You know, although the technology is advanced now, the whole heart has been hollowed out, and it is certainly unrealistic to install it back. "It''s already six o''clock in the afternoon. In the evening, the sky of torture will come to this time and space. He can''t swallow the hearts of these people, and he will kill others wantonly!" Xu Feng said: "xiaolinxi, don''t worry, your parents will be OK, I swear, I won''t let them have anything!" Lin Xi was naturally nervous about her parents'' life. However, she said, "Xu Feng, I don''t want you to have anything to do. Please remember it for me." "No!" Xu Feng said, "Ou Er, tell the mayor of this town to evacuate all the people. If there is a big war tonight, I''m afraid all the towns around here will be destroyed." "Yes, but I''m just a vampire and a jazz at best. The mayor may not buy my bill." Said ole. At this time, Pope Howard just got up, Xu Feng pointed to him and said, "now you know how to do it?" "Well! This guy is very famous in the West. With his prestige, the mayor will believe everything "What? Do you want me to help you? You know, I believe in the dark god of torture, he will give me the strength to kill you Howard said. Xu Feng hit out a purple light in his hand. The purple light forced all the black gas in Howard''s body. He said faintly, "from now on, you only believe in me!""Yes All the black in Howard''s pupils disappeared, and OLE patted him on the shoulder: "come on, old man, you''re lucky to survive!" Two people disappear in front of Xu Feng and Lin Xi. The silver moon rises slowly into the sky. Tonight is indeed a full moon night. The huge full moon is hanging on it like a jade plate. The moon is bright, reflecting the evacuation of the city, but it is a bit lonely. "Xu Feng, those people have not been evacuated, I don''t know if there will be any danger!" Lin Xi said. Xu Feng nodded, he and Linxi have come to a mountain, where you can clearly see the crowd orderly in the evacuation below. "Don''t worry. There are ten planes in front of us, which are the most stable and the largest number of passengers in China. There are ten planes in total, which are enough for all of us to leave by plane!" "Mayor, will this place be destroyed, our home?" "No, you don''t want to think too much. We are just in case. The rest of the matter will be left to the Pope and they will deal with it." In an open space, there are ten large passenger planes within easy reach. This is the latest escape plane developed by the West. There are no problems for thousands of people in each plane. It is comparable to a large ship or even an aircraft carrier. "As long as they get on the plane, they can be safe for the time being. Good!" Linxi prayed. Xu Feng is frown: "bad, torture will appear!" Xu Feng shot out a purple light, those purple lights shrouded in ten airplanes, forming an incomparably powerful force of demarcation. However, at this time, in the dark sky, it seems that a crack has been torn open. Strange light curtain shoots out from the gap, and the light curtain falls on the plane, which is like a huge hammer directly rolling down and roaring! "That guy''s strength is really strong. I''m afraid my border will be broken," Xu Feng said "No, no matter how much we should protect those innocent civilians!" That huge force directly broke the border under Xu Fengbu. When all ten planes were about to be destroyed, a huge force lifted all the human beings on the ground. "My God, what''s going on here, how I''m in the sky, how the planes are going to be destroyed!" "What''s the matter? Can anyone explain it?" "I want to live, I must live, I don''t want to die yet!" Boom! Boom! All ten planes were blown up. On the other hand, the human beings on the ground were pushed out at least kilometers away by Xu Feng''s divine power. They all soared in the sky, like a frightened bird. They didn''t know where the future was. "Transfer them to London first." All of them were flying in one direction, and many of them wanted to break away from this strange force, but there was nothing they could do. Neither ole nor Howard left. They flew to the top of the mountain. Howard was no longer under the control of the dark forces. He said, "Xu Feng, I thank you for the people here. If it wasn''t for you, they might all have died. Darkness is indeed the most frightening force." O''er also said: "among those human beings, some of my vampire friends have also been rescued. Mr. Xu Feng, you must be able to overcome torture!" "Howard, darkness is the most exciting force. How can you go against my ideas?" In the black night sky, there seems to be a pair of strange black pupils, which seem to see all the people in the eyes. In the black pupils, they emit light, and a series of forces radiate out. All these powers are instilled in the Pope Howard''s body. Howard''s body trembled, and then, with his head down, his eyes turned black. It''s obviously under the control of the dark forces. "Yes, Lord demon, the power of darkness is the most exciting force. I will be proud and proud of having this power!" Howard sneered. "I have given you infinite power. You should use this power to kill the insignificant enemy in front of you. This is my black ice axe. Use it to cut off the enemy''s head!" Howard''s hand appeared a huge axe made of ice crystal. He was completely controlled by the dark forces, and his mouth showed a trace of evil smile: "Xu Feng, my revenge fire is burning. I pray to the dark devil for strength at the cost of my life. This power will let me completely tear you and tear your heart!" Howard suddenly cleaved an axe, the black axe force directly hit the edge, or, Xu Feng''s hand is also an instant throw ice gun, the ice gun preempted a step to block Howard, Ole is also taking advantage of that desperate moment, fled to Xu Feng''s back, he thought, this pope, not said to kill Xu Feng? Why suddenly, the gun head turned around and killed me. It''s killing me! "Mr. Xu Feng, the Pope''s heart has been engulfed by torture. You must kill him immediately, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!"Said ole. "Die, you bloody vampire, I''ll kill you first!" Howard''s body started, like a steel man like machine, the hands of the axe, a cold force, toward this side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3670 The ice in Xu Feng''s hand shot out, a shot directly pierced Howard''s heart, however, the latter was sneering: "my heart has been dedicated to the devil, Lord torture, you can''t stab me!" "Kill!" Xu Feng''s ice gun is infused with the power of purple thunder. With a roar, it explodes in Pope Howard''s body, and bursts out a powerful force from his chest. Pope Howard''s body is completely destroyed and smashed by this force. The strong light made Linxi cover her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she could not see the Pope. Obviously, she was dead, and there was no residue left. The three looked at the night sky again. In vain, the full moon like a jade plate was burned by darkness. In vain, a hurricane passed by, and a dark shadow flashed out of the full moon. He held a long knife in his hand. It was just a figure of his back, but it made people feel great pressure. "Xu Feng, it seems that I still underestimated your strength. You are much stronger than I imagined. However, how about it? I can kill infinitely in Senluo plane. Can I enter this lower plane, but I can''t cross the world?" Xing Tian turns around and leaves from the full moon. He flies to the top of the mountain in a blink of an eye. He has short blue hair, his face is full of scars, and the long knife in his hand twinkles with electric light. His snake like eyes stare at Xu Feng, which makes Xu Feng a little uncomfortable. "In addition to the night sky, there is a brother of mine. As long as I kill you, he will also break the lower boundary of the boundary. At that time, the bright world will be our world!" Said Xing Tian. "The emperor wants to know what you can do if you can''t kill me!" "If I can''t kill you, I''ll die. I''m a fighting race. If both sides fight, we''ll have to commit suicide and have no choice but to commit suicide." "Then you are ready to die!" Xu Feng snorted coldly. Xingtian''s hand blew out a thunder force. The huge thunder poured directly into the mountain top. Xu Feng quickly lifted Lin Xi and flew into the air. Oer also flew up in a hurry. Bang, the top of the mountain was destroyed. Not only that, several surrounding mountains and the small towns under the mountain peaks were obviously smashed by this thunder force. If those residents have not been evacuated, I am afraid that this move of torture will have killed all the people in the town. "Well? There is a strong border in the Holy See. Xu Feng, do you want to protect the hearts of the strong and let me swallow them? " Xing Tian sneered: "however, even if you don''t do this, I won''t hurt them!" "Xiaolinxi, you go to one side first, wait for me to kill him, and then take you to save your father-in-law and mother-in-law!" "Well!" Lin Xi nodded. Xu Feng shot out a purple light. The purple light surrounded Lin Xi. Lin Xi flew away and stopped in the air not far away. Oer saw it and said, "Xu Feng, I will protect Miss Linxi for you." Thank you very much Xu Feng nodded, and then the ice gun in his hand sent out a cold light. One shot was aimed at the heaven of torture. Xing Tian said, "courage is commendable, but unfortunately, you are not my opponent." Xing Tian turns his hand, and the power of thunder and lightning bursts out from his palm. The ice gun in Xu Feng''s hand is also mixed with purple thunder power, but he is beaten back several steps by the palm power of the other party. "Purple thunder?" Xing Tian frowned: "I didn''t expect that you should have something to do with that person, but even so, so what? The person I decided to kill can''t live, even that person can''t!" The long sword in Xingtian''s hand was finally raised. He held the knife in both hands, and the blade was full of lightning and thunder. Although the thunder and lightning were not as powerful as the purple thunder of the king of ten thousand thunder, he was the strong one from the lower level of Senluo level. He also used some strange secret methods to temporarily eliminate the damage of breaking the boundary and pursuing and killing the heavenly way. At this time, the power of Xingtian was actually It''s the period of victory in senro world. It''s much stronger than the aura in Xu Feng''s body. "This guy doesn''t have any trace of injury because he broke the border. Why does he need the 1888 strong minds?" Xu Feng thought strangely that he didn''t expect that the strong man in Senluo''s position would be so powerful that he had just struck the sky. In fact, Xu Feng felt that the strength of the other side was much stronger than himself. No wonder that old man asked me to be careful in the bright world. Moreover, judging from his appearance, Senluo''s plane had an accident. Even the old man''s strength could not be suppressed I can see what happened to the senro plane. He was thinking that Xing Tian''s figure was also moving in the same place. In a flash, a powerful lightning blade hit Xu Feng. He didn''t dare to be careless. The ice gun was completely thrown out. In his hands, Ziming''s heart fire and purple thunder''s power were also instilled in his hands Boom! However, to Xu Feng''s surprise, the blade power of Xingtian is really too strong, and the ice gun was abruptly cracked by the other party''s blade. In the middle of the battle, it seems that the two stars almost burst out of the sky.Ole gaped: "is this the so-called war between gods? Too, too terrible. It seems that what I usually play with in nightclubs is really lonely. People like Mr. Xu Feng are the strong ones who can change the rules of the whole world! " Lin Xi put her hands together, but her eyes were not open. It was not because of fear, but because she wanted to pray devoutly. She prayed that Xu Feng could defeat each other and hope that her parents could live again. "Xu Feng, do you still have to struggle? Can''t you see the strength gap between you and me, do you have to force yourself? Hum, hum... " "It''s just a warm-up. The full moon will soon disappear. When the time comes, the damage caused by breaking the boundary will reappear. Although I don''t know how to cover up the injury, but You can''t fool me! " Xu Feng said. "You What are you talking about? My injury has already recovered. It''s easy to kill you "Hum, if you really don''t feel guilty, wait for the full moon to pass Otherwise... " "Looking for death!" Xingtian was said to be the center of the matter, holding the long knife, cutting out three knives in succession, Xu Feng also whispered: "Shenwang Quan!" A huge hand force, although not better than the force of the blade, but also let Xu Feng invincible. Xing Tian takes a look at the full moon in the sky. The full moon will be covered by clouds. Obviously, it will damage his strength. "No, I want to kill this boy as soon as possible, otherwise it will be troublesome!" His Sabre technique is fierce, and Xu Feng has been using the divine king''s fist technique to resist. He also wanted to pull out the blood drinking crazy sword. However, he is very sure of his guess. Once the full moon disappears, the power of torture will be reduced by half. At this time, Xingtian''s power has been gradually weakened. His Sabre technique is more and more irritable, just like an emotional bull. Xu Feng is calm and self-confident, and Shenwang boxing is playing to the extreme, which makes Xingtian not get any benefits at all. The full moon is half covered by clouds and clouds. Xu Feng also sees this opportunity. He hits two palms and strikes each other with two giant forces. Xingtian is unexpectedly blown out by Xu Fengzhen, spitting blood stains in his mouth. "Admit your life, Xing Tian. It''s impossible for you to dominate the world!" Xu Feng cheered. "No, we torture people never admit their lives, boy, you can''t stop me!" Although the full moon has not disappeared, Xing Tian feels that he still has a lot of power. If he didn''t break the boundary and be hurt by the way of heaven, he would have been defeated by the secret method of the full moon in the clan. You know, even in the Senluo plane, Xu Feng can be regarded as a medium-sized strong man, but it is a pity that once the full moon disappears, his injury will be completely exposed, It''s impossible to beat Xu Feng. All the power in Xing Tian''s body was drawn out, and his long sword was shining with dazzling light. His figure soared in the air, making a full or final strike This knife seems to tear the whole night sky! Boom! Xu Feng''s double palms also blow out the divine king''s fist technique. He instills great force into his palm, and directly engulfs the power of Xingtian''s blade. Later, Xu Feng makes up his palm. Xingtian is hit in the chest by Xu Feng, and all his internal organs are broken. With a roar, he falls on the ground. In the night sky at the moment, the full moon has completely disappeared. Xingtian must bear the pain of broken boundary and being hurt by the way of heaven. He is shaking wildly on the ground, foaming in his mouth and dying. "All internal organs are broken. Unless there is a miracle, you will die today." Xu Feng said, he shot out the purple light to resolve his temporary pain, and Xingtian lay on the ground and said: "Xu Feng, today I lost to you, it''s my bad luck. I didn''t expect that the world should have such strong people as you. If I had entered here earlier, I would have swallowed up the 1888 strong hearts. You are already a white bone!" Xu Feng is sneer: "you said you slaughtered a family, was chased by thousands of strong people, will arrive here, think it should be deceiving?" Xu Feng has not slaughtered other families in the alien world, and has never thought of Xingtian. According to him, the Xingtian clan is a fighting race, so they will never be afraid. Even if they die, they will fight to the last moment. Obviously, Xingtian is lying. "Yes, there is a hell storm in the plane of senlo. Now it is like purgatory. Ordinary people have to survive. I think it''s meaningless. So I want to enter the bright world and be free here. Xu Feng, do you want to enter that plane? You know, the guy who taught you zilei has a high position in senro, but he can''t protect himself Said Xing Tian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3671 Even the old man couldn''t protect himself. Xu Feng was a little stunned. The old man made a space in the road against the sky. In the space, Xu Feng''s actions in the world in recent years were revealed. The power of opening up space was enough to shock Xu Feng. However, I didn''t expect that the old man was unable to protect himself. It''s hard to imagine what kind of strong man can balance him! "Hum, Xu Feng, although I will die today, I''m afraid you can''t be better. I''m afraid your woman has been captured by my brother now. If you want to save him, you can only go to Senluo. However, as soon as you get there, you will suffer endless killing!" "Lin Xi!" Xu Feng bit his teeth and killed Xing Tian directly with one hand in his hand. His body turned and arrived at yuankong. Originally, Linxi and oer were both in the sky, but at the moment, Linxi disappeared. In the air, you can clearly feel the bloody smell of oer''s death. "Roar!" Xu Feng roared out: "who on earth, who captured Lin Xi!" In the middle of the night sky, it was hazy. However, a sharp voice sounded: "boy, you killed Xing Tian. Originally, he was just a pioneer and entered the bright world. It seems that you have destroyed our action. Although I can''t kill you in this senro world, your woman is in my hands. If you want to save your woman, please come here quickly, otherwise Hum After the shrill voice disappeared, another voice came: "madman, you don''t care about me, save my parents first I love you Xu Feng''s hand hit God King fist, boxing force to the sky, as if the whole sky, all burst open. Those clouds were even scattered by Xu Feng''s fist power. In short, at this moment, I am afraid that the people of the whole world can clearly hear the thunder in the sky. "Senluo face, Lin Xi, you wait, the emperor will save your parents, then go to you!" Xu Feng whispered, and then he landed. He took all the hearts of the 1888 strong men and arrived in the London sea. There, the police and medical staff stayed up all night. When they saw Xu Feng, they were surprised. You know, just now the thunder was rolling in the sky, and they were afraid to look up. However, they were also aware of something wrong, because from Xu Feng''s body can clearly feel a strong murderous spirit, and his face, as cold as iron, seems to indicate the coming of a storm. A policeman wanted to ask Xu Feng what happened, but he was shocked by the vigorous Qi outside his body. His face was at a loss: "what''s the matter, God, will there be unhappy time?" In their eyes, Xu Feng is a God, from the east to dominate everything. The police and medical staff dare not make a sound any more. No one wants to annoy the God who is shining in their eyes, especially when he is not happy, because no one can know whether God will kill people. Crash! In the night sky, it seems that the storm that has been brewing for a long time has finally blown down. The storm is pouring down. The police and medical staff will hide in the big umbrella. They can clearly see that the storm fell on Xu Feng, which seems to have no intuition at all. Roar! The man screamed, clenched his fists, and then, in the sky, a series of thunder actually hit him. "Ah..." Many people burst out screaming. They didn''t expect that Xu Feng would cause a thunder sensation, and the huge thunder fell God, is he going to fight against God? God versus God? Boom! Boom! Huge thunder accurate incomparable hit Xu Feng, however, they actually saw, Xu Feng did not have any reaction at all, on the contrary, roared again. However, at this moment, the thunder in the sky is disappeared, as if afraid of Xu Feng, the storm is also gradually small down. Shock! The shock that people don''t understand. They don''t know how much pain Xu Feng feels at the moment. His seemingly naive behavior is a way to vent his resentment. All the purple light on his body was emitted, and the blood drained heart appeared from the purple light, and the beach in front of him, which had been frozen by him, was also rapidly melting. A unintentional corpse floats in front of everyone. "Things are where they are!" Xu Feng cheered. Those hearts are directed directly into other people''s bodies by the purple light. The hearts of Lin Tian and his wife, whom Xu Feng paid special attention to, have also been returned to their original owners. There are 1888 hearts, only 30 or so. No other bodies can be found on this beach. The only possibility is that their bodies have been destroyed earlier. "if the emperor saved one person, it might not be too difficult. However, if we want to save all the unintentional people, we must use the anti heaven life changing array. Not only that, but also there are more than 30 people who have no bodies, so it is the most difficult to rescue and cure them!"No body, Xu Feng will use their heart to create cells, body, this is the most difficult! All the bodies were floating in the air, and there were more than 30 hearts that could not be found. "Oh, my God, is this to bring them all back to life? God, it is indeed God." "From now on, I only believe in the Oriental God. I want to move. I want to move to the East. Even if the house price is high, I will move there." Inside and outside of Xu Feng''s body, a powerful force of seal characters burst out. These forces wrapped all the corpses together. Taking Xu Feng as the center, the bodies revolved around Xu Feng rapidly. "Change your life against the sky array!" Xu Feng growled. This time, Xu Feng''s strength has not been fully recovered. At most, his strength can only save Lin Xi, and he has to be afraid of the pursuit of heaven. But this time, Xu Feng is in the peak state. However, he has to save too many people, full of 1888 people It is bound to lead to the pursuit of heaven. Every world has its way of heaven. Obviously, the one who nearly killed Xu Feng in the bright world last time will not let him go. "You see, some people''s arms and feet have moved, and their bodies have moved. They are really saved!" "From the dead, the man''s eyelids were opened, and he was touching his face..." Buzz! Those who were rescued still had some dizziness in their brains. No one knew where they were, because they were all wandering in the sky. When they looked up, they could see the infinite sky, very close. Lin Tian and his wife also wake up, their first reaction is: "Oh, the plane must be missed!" However, when they think about it, they will be shocked to think of the moment when they were killed. Terrible! Lin''s mother was held in her arms by Lin Tian: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. There''s me. Look, we are in the starry sky. If we really die and become two stars, I hope Linxi will find it too!" "Father in law, mother-in-law!" "Xu Feng?" Lin Tian was so shocked that he actually heard Xu Feng''s voice. He actually lived in London for the past six months. Here, he knew most of the things that happened in Lin''s group, especially Xu Feng''s return to Lin''s group. After knowing at that time, he almost had to take his wife back with him. However, they decided to stay in London for some time But there will be such tragedies. Both thought they were dead, but they heard Xu Feng say, "you are all right now!" "It''s all right? How can it be! " Lin Tian can remember clearly. However, he turned around and looked at all the other people standing up. They all asked questions. Obviously, they didn''t know why they were "resurrected". Of course, in their eyes, this may not be a kind of resurrection. Maybe it''s going to hell or heaven. When the next moment, all their bodies float to the ground, and they feel the miracle of life, they suddenly wake up: "I, we live! We are not dead! " "Miracle, absolutely a miracle!" The police and the medical staff watched the bodies a quarter of an hour ago bouncing on the ground, their hearts beating fast, obviously, very excited. In particular, the medical staff, who are all specialized medical departments in universities, actually happen in front of their eyes, which makes them some doubt whether it is the reality now. Lin Tian finally believes that he is not dead. Xu Feng also stands by his side. He looks at Xu Feng''s eyes and asks, "Xu Feng, how can you be here, and Lin Xi? Didn''t she come with you? " "Is something wrong with Lin Xi?" Lin Mu is in a hurry. "No, Linxi, she''s OK, but I sent her to another world!" "Another world? She just made Lin''s group so big. Xu Feng, it must be that you need to go to that world. That silly child can''t let you go, so she went together, right? " Lin Tian said. "Well, because I was in a hurry to save you, I let her go first." When he said this, Xu Feng held back his tears. He knew that at this moment, he could not let Lin Xi''s parents have any worries, which must be what Linxi hoped to do. "Xu Feng, you are not an ordinary person. I have already known that you have saved my two lives, my wife and my daughter are with you. I''m very relieved. Although you are happy in that world and Lin''s group, we can help you take care of it. However, I want to tell you that you must take Lin Xi back to have a look. I don''t know that I can support this old bone How long! " Lin''s mother also nodded: "give Lin Xi to Xu Feng for protection. I can save a lot of heart as a mother. I don''t ask too much. I just hope you can give birth to a fat baby for us to hold!""Ha ha!" Lin Tian is also happy with a smile. He is reborn after the robbery and can see his son-in-law. There is nothing happier than this. "No! Heaven is coming Xu Feng is a little frown. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3672 Xu Feng''s divine sense is amazing. Even tens of thousands of kilometers away, he can clearly feel the fluctuation of energy. But he was more aware of the energy fluctuation of the way of heaven. However, he said in his heart: three years ago, in order to save xiaolinxi, he was repulsed by the way of heaven. This time, the emperor was in a bad mood and took out his anger at you! "Father in law, I''m leaving first!" Farewell to the two, Xu Feng''s figure disappeared in front of everyone. Of course, he can''t stay in the same place. You know, there are too many people here. He is afraid that the fierce battle with heaven will affect other people. The way of heaven has no fixed form. It looks like a black ball of energy, but it is extremely powerful with mixed strength. Xu Feng looked at the black energy ball rushing towards his own direction. He didn''t have to think about it. The giant power burst out of his palms, and the power of the king''s fist was completely hit out. And this power also makes the black energy ball less than a little cheaper. "In a word, the alien world is still much stronger than the bright world. Therefore, the heavenly power of the alien world is stronger than that of the heaven here!" Xu Feng said. On that day, Dao seemed to be afraid of Xu Feng, and his energy ball shot out black energy, but all of this energy was broken by Xu Feng. Obviously, the way of heaven on earth is not Xu Feng''s opponent now. "Since it is not the rival of the emperor, don''t you leave soon?" "King of God boxing technique!" A giant''s power hit the way of heaven, and the black energy ball even flew out at this moment, at least dozens of miles away. However, it did not adhere to the indomitable, still from the distant sky, toward Xu Feng. After several rounds in succession, it seemed that he was not Xu Feng''s opponent, so he disappeared in the sky. "The way of heaven is also the power to safeguard the law of the earth. If it is completely destroyed, I don''t know what will happen. Anyway, I don''t have any deep hatred with it. I''ll teach you to export evil spirit!" Xu Feng thought secretly. At this time, he also knew that he was going to the senro plane, but he knew nothing about how to open the door of senro plane. He was a little annoyed: "I knew I shouldn''t have refused that old man so quickly. I can''t even go there now. What a trouble!" When he arrived at the earth from the other world, it was because he was the one who passed through the past on the earth and carried the breath of the earth. Therefore, it would be relatively easy to find a way through. But now, he has no idea of everything in the senro plane. In this way, he could not find a channel to the senro world. "No way, no matter how, the emperor also wants to get through the channel of the plane. Otherwise, Xiaolin doesn''t know what kind of damage he will face!" Xu Feng is not anxious, on the contrary, he is calm and calm in the air, feeling everything He is not in a hurry, because he thinks that although he does not have the breath of the plane, but, Xiaolin Xi has it! She was caught by Xingtian''s accomplice in the Senluo plane, and now naturally has the Senluo plane breath. "Ben Di and Lin Xi grew up together since childhood, and only after twists and turns can we get together. I must be able to feel the breath of Senluo plane and get through the channel!" Xu Feng''s heart more and more calm down, at this time, anxiety is not half of the use, only calm, calm feeling Linxi''s breath, can save her. Heart to feel everything, Xu Feng''s heart, as if there were scenes of the days when he and Lin Xi were together. When he was a child, he had no guess. When he was a child, the scene of the two people''s Xi Xi came out one after another. Even on that day, when Xu Feng hit the BMW with a brick, Lin Xi''s final expression of grief also collected Xu Feng''s mind When Xu Feng came back to the earth from the alien world, he became Lin Xi''s bodyguard The time they met was very short, but it was so deep and unforgettable. Lin Xi is a woman Xu Feng vowed to protect with her life. He will surely find the way to the Senluo plane. In the breath of countless threads Xu Feng Mou son a bright: "is this a trace of breath, Xiao Lin Xi, I won''t let you leave me for too long!" As long as according to the breath, he can master the specific position of the Senluo plane, and then leave the seal power to open the channel and enter the Senluo plane. All the purple lights burst out on him. It seemed that all the purple lights were going to cover the sky. His body was like a rocket rushing in one direction. In his palm, a series of Fu Zhuan forces burst out, obviously to force the passage through. No matter which plane he crosses to another plane, he will surely suffer from the wound in the boundary. Xu Feng''s return to earth from the alien world is a typical example. "Even if the strength is weakened, it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, the emperor can recover. As long as I enter the Senluo plane, I will have the opportunity to rescue Lin Xi!" Xu Feng never turned back. However, at the moment, there was a light in front of him, and a figure appeared in the light.It''s an old man in grey. "Stupid, if I didn''t come here a moment in advance, I''m afraid you''d have to spend a few years to rebuild your accomplishments. The strong ones in the senlo plane are like clouds. Do you think it''s so easy to break through the passage and come in?" Xu Feng''s body stagnated in the air, and the purple light on his body also instantly disappeared: "Linxi was caught, even if it was broken to pieces, I also want to go in!" "Lin Xi, I already know that the boundary between planes is not as simple as you think. Sometimes, you can go in and out freely without exerting brute force." The old man in grey robe said, "I''ll help you to get through the passage. You can enter by yourself." Then, the old man in grey drew a circle in his hand. In the circle, there was a light door. It was obvious that you could enter there and reach the senlo plane. "What are you still thinking about?" The old man in grey robe said. "I want you to tell me who caught Lin Xi!" "You are not his opponent now. Why, do you want to revenge him?" "Linxi is in his hands!" "I''m here. I believe he doesn''t dare to move Lin Xi''s hair, unless he doesn''t want his own head!" Said the old man in grey. "You mean, he''s not your opponent?" "Yes, but you can''t expect me to help you save people. I''m just a part now. My own power is going to deal with the monsters in the sky!" "The beast of heaven?" Xu Feng did not understand. "Yes, it can destroy the terror power of Senluo plane. Don''t say much. Xu Feng, get in quickly, and the channel will be closed!" Xu Feng nodded and two figures flashed into the light door. Space time rotation, Xu Feng took the first step, the ground is green, surrounded by open fields, the air is clear, but he did not want to see the beauty of the idea, just want to find Lin Xi as soon as possible, this is his whole idea. The sound of horse''s hooves came from a long distance. Xu Feng fixed his eyes and saw an old man riding slowly from a distance. Although he looked very old, there was a kind of positive spirit in his eyebrows, which made the old man look different. "Young man!" Cried the old man. "Call me?" Xu Feng inexplicably, there are no other people around, the old man called himself a teenager? According to the rules, he looks pretty, and he doesn''t look old, but he can''t be a teenager. If you call him a young man, he won''t be speechless. "I''m middle-aged here. How can you not be a teenager?" The old man stopped at the edge of Xu Feng, got off the horse, touched the horse''s head, and laughed at the corner of his mouth: "young man, are you from Guannei?" "Inside the pass?" The old man pointed to a huge building in the distance, which was comparable to or even higher than the great wall of China. The old man looked at Xu Feng''s puzzled expression and said: "the pass is inside the pass. I won''t hurt you!" His smile brightened. "What''s the difference between inside and outside the pass?" Xu Feng said "You must be a" rotten wood "who was banished by the people in the Shanhaiguan district. Otherwise, you would not know this kind of thing at all "Rotten wood" "Well, you don''t understand that?" "Rotten wood" refers to people in the pass who are not good at cultivation. As long as you reach a certain age, you will be banished outside the pass. Unless you have the ability to read the thousand layers of walls, you will die outside the pass! " "You young man, you may have been banished by them, and you don''t even know this kind of thing!" After all, it''s a common thing for the people inside the pass to exile young people outside the pass. Almost every day, they will be exiled. Some of them even become stupid once they are banished outside the pass. While talking with the old man outside the pass, Xu Feng also got a lot of information about the Senluo plane. What the old man said was the general structure of this plane. There were cities and countries inside the pass, while there were only various kinds of Shanzhai and alliance outside the pass. There were thousands of walls between the inside and outside of the pass. The power of gods was attached to the walls. It was not easy to climb up, Only those who have certain strength can climb up. The people inside the pass despise the people outside the pass. They think they are vulgar. They grow up in the wild and are wild people. Therefore, they banish some "rotten wood" that can climb thousands of layers of walls to the outside of the pass and let them live and die on their own The old man outside the pass no doubt thought that Xu Feng was the "rotten wood" who had been exiled and was a useless talent. However, the old man is extremely enthusiastic. "Young Xu Feng, you are very lucky to meet me. Go and go back to the village with me. From now on, you will be the people outside the pass. No one dares to bully you!" The old man outside guanwai was smiling. He had a little strength in his hand. When he mentioned it, Xu Feng also removed the power of external protection. The old man directly lifted Xu Feng onto his horse. The horse seemed to understand the old man''s words and didn''t mind Xu Feng sitting on it without any temper.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3673 The old man outside the pass was surnamed Qin, and Xu Feng also called him "old Qin". He released his divine sense in this Senluo position, and he could not find Lin Xi for the time being. He also went back with him. At least the old man in grey robe promised that Lin Xi would not be harmed. As long as the divine sense found Lin Xi, Xu Feng would leave immediately. In addition to the endless grassland outside the pass, there are also some unique Shanzhai. Houses are basically built with wooden piles. It seems that a gust of wind can blow these piles down. But in fact, Xu Feng has detected with his divine sense that the stakes are as hard as iron, not to mention the strong wind. Even ordinary strong people can''t smash them with their divine power. Sitting on the horse''s back, Xu Feng also said, "Mr. Qin, I''m just rotten wood. I''m sorry to go in like this." "Young Xu Feng, I''m old Qin for your own good. Generally speaking, people outside the Shanzhai will accept the rotten wood. However, the people outside and inside the Shanzhai will be very popular, so you guys will not please us in our Shanzhai. You can only prove your different identity by sitting on the horse''s back, and other people will not give you a look! Qin said. Xu Feng nodded. The old Qin thought about himself everywhere. His face was simple and had no selfish feelings. However, Xu Feng didn''t understand and didn''t think much about it. Although the horse was slow, he still carried Xu Feng to see the first person outside the pass besides old Qin. This is a big beard. He is practicing strength in the sun. According to Xu Feng''s detection, the strength of the beard is not weak, at least much stronger than the Pope and others in the bright world. The big beard also looked respectful when he saw old Qin: "brother!" Big beard is Qin''s younger brother. "Is this boy?" "You practice your brute strength. From now on, he is a member of his own family. This is Xu Feng junior. This is Qin Xiong. You can call him uncle Qin!" "Uncle Qin!" Xu Feng nodded. Xu Feng didn''t call this man because he was obedient. He thought that the bearded man was honest and honest. He had no other thoughts like old Qin. In addition, he was really good to him. He simply didn''t disobey his meaning. After all, he was still under the fence. Big beard is also happy: "good, young Xu Feng. Later, your uncle Qin will go up the mountain to kill a" cattle monster "for you to frighten you. Hehe When he grinned, he would show his yellow teeth and was scolded by Mr. Qin: "don''t frighten Xu Feng. Go up the mountain quickly!" This is the intersection of the Shanzhai. When he enters the Shanzhai, Xu Feng can see many outsiders. These people have great respect for Mr. Qin. But when he looks at Xu Feng on his horse''s back, he still has some strange eyes. It is obvious that Xu Feng is a "rotten wood". Xu Feng didn''t care about their eyes. After all, in Cao Ying and in Han Dynasty, all his thoughts were still on looking for Lin Xi, but the Senluo plane was even more terrifying than he imagined. First of all, Xu Feng''s divine consciousness can not be found in every corner of the Senluo plane. Moreover, this is outside the pass. There is a very strong boundary on the thousand layer wall linking the outside and inside of the pass. It is extremely difficult for Xu Feng''s divine sense to break through that boundary, and it is even more difficult to find it in the inner pass. There are also several places outside the pass that Xu Feng''s divine consciousness can''t enter. I don''t know why. Mr. Qin''s room is still clean. There is a round wooden table in the hall. There are many rare fruits on the table. Mr. Qin said, "these are dragon fruits on the mountain. They can purify the impurities in your body and improve your physical quality. Don''t be polite to Mr. Qin. These are not valuable!" Xu Feng''s room is spacious and bright. According to his observation, it is the best room in the old Qin''s room. I don''t know why, Mr Qin gave it to him. "No, no, old Qin. Your brother Qin Xiong is arguing with people on the mountain. It''s going to fight. Go and have a look." Xu Feng just closed his eyes, but heard someone outside shouting. "Quarrel with others. I''ll go right now. Young Xu Feng, stay at home and don''t go out!" When Xu Feng hears Qin Feng''s words, he doesn''t want to see Qin''s strength. It seems that the people outside the pass are mainly practicing, but this is just a small Shanzhai. According to Mr. Qin, there are no less than a thousand shanzhais on the grassland outside the pass, all of which are very distinctive. Behind the Shanzhai where Mr. Qin lived, there was a Wufeng mountain. There were many monsters on the mountain with different strength. The powerful monsters were very valuable in the mountain stronghold. For example, the cattle monster was full of treasure. Moreover, it was not so easy to kill a cow monster. In order to catch Xu Feng''s wind, Qin Xiong went up the mountain to kill the cattle monster. In fact, he gave Xu Feng a lot of face Yes. "Niu Guai" is not only difficult to kill, but also rare. In addition, it is full of treasure, so many people want to kill "Niu Guai". When Qin Lao rushed to Wufeng mountain, there were many people from Shanzhai. When others saw him coming, they all called out: "Qin Lao is coming!" Among the crowd, Qin Xiong and some people glared at each other. All of them had axes in their hands. The axe was extremely sharp. Beside them, there was a huge "cow monster" lying beside them, and his death was miserable.Qin Xiong''s axe is on the ground, full of blood. He is arguing with each other. Seeing Qin Lao, he also says: "brother!" Qin nodded: "who killed this cow monster?" "Mr. Qin, of course, we killed the" cow monster ". Although Qin Xiong is powerful, it is not easy to be provoked. Can he kill it alone?" A guy across the street sneered. "Well, you''re just making fun of it and chopping the ox monster''s axe on the edge. I did that on the navel of the monster. How come I didn''t kill it!" Qin Xiong said. The two sides held their own views, and no one else saw them except themselves. It''s also strange that Qin Xiong didn''t pay attention when he killed "Niu Guai" here at that time. The "Niu Guai" was full of treasures, and other people were naturally envious. If he had not been Qin''s younger brother, these people would have taken away the "cow monster" for a long time. How could Qin Xiong be ignored. Qin was silent and did not speak. "Mr. Qin, you are well-known in our Shanzhai. It''s obvious that the cattle monster was killed by our brothers. Isn''t your brother a rascal? What''s more, you two are the only ones in your family. How can you eat a cow monster? Usually you don''t see Qin Xiong come to kill it "There are three people in our family. What''s so strange about eating a cow monster?" Qin Xiong said angrily. "Three?" The man who spoke seemed to have no idea. The man next to him said, "elder brother, Qin Xiong is talking about the" rotten wood "brought by Mr. Qin today. He is a waste. He looks beautiful. Maybe he lost a son before. He wants to find the feeling of being a father in that rotten wood. Ha ha ha!" "What do you say?" Qin Xiong kicks at his feet. The axe made of refined steel is in his hand and his eyes are wide. He obviously wants to deal with them. "Put the axe down!" Qin said. "Brother, they are so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to you at all. I don''t accept it!" "Put the axe down!" Qin Xiong angrily drops the axe. Seeing that Mr. Qin was a little angry, the elder brother of those people glared at the man who had just said that. Then he said, "Mr. Qin, you are a senior figure in our Shanzhai, and your son was killed while defending against foreign enemies. We in the whole Shanzhai are extremely sorry for this. It was my brother who just said the wrong thing. Look here How good it looks! This cow monster is divided into two parts. You must have one of them Qin was just about to speak, but a voice came: "the fatal wound of this" cow monster "was that it cut off all the blood vessels around the heart of the cow monster, which made the" cow monster "no longer have any resistance. The other axe injuries seemed to make the" cow monster "scarred and blurred. In fact, most of the wounds were killed by the" cow monster " It was added later to hide people''s eyes and ears! " Before Mr. Qin responded, all the others looked to the rear. There was a young man with his hands on his back and his eyes shining. This is Xu Feng. He was not idle and bored. He just thought that old Qin and Qin Xiong were honest people and were excellent to him. He couldn''t bear to see them suffer in the mountains. Just now, Mr. Qin obviously agreed with the other side. The "cattle monster" is divided into two parts. To tell the truth, Mr. Qin and Qin Xiong''s strength make it easy to deal with those people. However, Mr. Qin is not good at arguing with others in this Shanzhai, so he will compromise. "After all, Qin Xiong went up the mountain to kill the cattle monster in order to welcome me. He can''t suffer any loss!" Xu Feng thought secretly. "This is the young man brought back by old Qin, the rotten wood in the pass!" "Judging from his appearance, he is really beautiful and full of confidence. He is slightly different from other rotten trees in the pass!" "What''s different? No matter how different, it''s rotten wood!" "Young Xu Feng!" Old Qin and Qin Xiong are also looking at Xu Feng, while the latter strides forward. When those who argue with Qin Xiong hear Xu Feng''s words, they are very angry. They think that this boy knows everything, as if he had been watching for a long time. "Well, you rotten wood in the Shanzhai and the disputes among our Shanzhai can''t help people like you to talk about things." On the edge of a person is Yin and Yang strange airway: "rotten wood can not be carved!" However, Mr. Qin kicked the ox monster on the ground with one foot, and the axe wound on his navel was clearly seen. Qin Xiong also said, "you people are rotten wood and can''t be carved. Young Xu Feng is a member of our Qin family. Who dares to say that he is rotten wood, I can''t spare him with my axe!" Qin Xiong holds the axe in his hand again. This time, Mr. Qin didn''t ask him to put it down. Instead, he said, "this cow monster belongs to my Qin family. I want to see who dares to split into two. Young Xu Feng, let''s go back!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3674 Qin Xiong carried the cattle monster back to his house. The people on the mountain were itching with hate, but they could only watch a few people leave. After all, they were not as powerful as the Qin family, so they had to give up. "Young Xu Feng, you have good eyesight. You can see the truth at a glance. Hey, those people in the pass have expelled you from the pass, but they have lost a lot of money!" When Qin Xiong was cutting the cow monster, he said that he would give it to Xu Feng. The latter was speechless. He had known that Qin Xiong was so enthusiastic that he would not go to the mountain. He wanted to eat all of the cow monster himself. "Uncle Qin, I''ve been allergic to beef since I was a child. You can eat all these!" Xu Feng said. "That''s no good, young Xu Feng. The cow monster''s body is full of treasures. The heart of the ox can make you strong, the cow''s gall can protect you from all kinds of poisons, and the ox lung can clear away heat and fire. As for the use of this bullwhip, you will understand it in the future." Qin Xiong laughs. A whole cow monster was finally divided into three parts. Xu Feng''s share was naturally the largest. A huge basin was placed in front of him, and Xu Feng could not help feeling like vomiting. Qin said, "Qin Xiong, you can eat all the young Xu Feng''s share. It''s normal for the people in the pass not to eat these things. In the future, he will eat more fruits here, which will also enhance his cultivation and strengthen his physique." Qin Xiong nods, also no longer force Xu Feng. In the evening, Xu Feng will see Mr. Qin sitting on a stool and looking up at the stars. Qin Xiong tells Xu Feng: "the elder brother once had a son, who looks about the same size as you. He is very strict with him. He makes him practice every day. The child is also competitive. He can be regarded as the best among the younger generation of the Shanzhai. However, he once had a son with other Shanzhai In the war of... " "Ah, in short, heaven envies talents. Elder brother is so kind to you. In fact, he also wants to make up for the mistakes he made to ah Zheng at that time." Xu Feng nodded. "It''s the Liu family who argued with me today. In fact, my elder brother knows that it''s their fault. However, he doesn''t like to argue with people in his own stronghold, so he doesn''t want to make things big. But today you appear, it seems that big brother has changed his personality!" Qin Xiong said: "so I said Xu Feng youth, elder brother may really treat you as his own son!" "Well, Qin is always a good man!" "Well, I''m going to practice. I don''t know when we''ll start a war again!" "And other Shanzhai?" "Well, there are a lot of Shanzhai around, and there are alliances between Shanzhai and Shanzhai, which is very complicated. Anyway, they attack us only for one purpose, that is, to rob food and make us surrender!" Qin Xiong said and went to the courtyard. In the early morning of the next day, Xu Feng was able to see that the stronghold was like a martial arts training ground. People in the stronghold were practicing together in the early morning. Old Qin and Qin Xiong were also there. When Xu Feng passed by, Qin Xiong waved to him, and Xu Feng nodded and strode past. They train some basic skills, and the basic skills of the whole Shanzhai are the same. As for other moves, they have their own strengths. Of course, Xu Feng is not interested in the basic skills of the Shanzhai, but when he is in Rome, he is also watching. Bang! A child who looked less than 20 years old was slapped on the ground. Then Xu Feng heard: "you rotten wood, after learning so many days, you can''t even learn the basic skills of our Shanzhai. Do I have to support you in vain?" Xu Feng frowned slightly. Liu Laosan was the same group of people who argued with Qin Xiong on Wufeng mountain yesterday. The one lying on the ground crying bitterly was a young boy who stood up reluctantly because he didn''t dare to refute Liu Laosan, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. This kind of thing is most common in the whole Shanzhai, and no one will pay special attention to it. Xu Feng also sits on the ground and turns a deaf ear to it. Obviously, people here have the rules here. As long as it is not too much, Xu Feng is not good at being multi-disciplinary. After all, his own women are in the hands of others, and he is not the Savior. "No, the brother in front said that the North China alliance is less than a kilometer away from our Shanzhai, and it seems that they want to attack us!" A man from the stronghold came running. "What? It''s the North China Alliance again. Damn it, they think our Shanzhai is really afraid of their failure. Brothers, we''ll go out now! " It has been suggested. On hearing of the North China Alliance, both Qin and Qin Xiong suddenly trembled. Qin Xiong said, "big brother, it''s the North China Alliance. This is our time to revenge." Old Qin nodded. "No, the North China alliance was originally composed of five Shanzhai forces, but this time, they joined two more Shanzhai, and the overall strength soared. Although the strength of our Shanzhai is good, but after all, there is no alliance with other Shanzhai. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to deal with them this time." "We are the most bloody Shanzhai around us. Otherwise, how could other leagues not swallow us up? The North China alliance is a fart. I want to avenge my brothers who died before!" A sound of horse''s hooves came from afar, and everyone rushed to the outside of the Shanzhai. Qin laoben didn''t want Xu Feng to participate in it, but Xu Feng said that he just wanted to go out and have a look. These people were arrogant and had a scornful smile. It seemed that they could easily decide the lives of Mr. Qin and others. Qin Xiong''s eyes were angry and he wanted to go up and beat them. "Cough, don''t get me wrong. We''re not here to attack you. It''s just that the king outside the pass needs to collect all the rotten wood banished from the pass. Haha, that''s why we''re here!" "As long as you hand over those teenagers in the pass and you copy them, we won''t do anything!" "Who is the king outside the pass?" asked Xu Feng Qin Xiong said, "there are thousands of Shanzhai outside the pass, and the king outside the pass is the one who governs all the shanzhais, and he is also the strongest one outside the pass." "The strongest one outside the pass? Why do you still have to fight against each other since he dominates your Shanzhai? " "Outside our Shanhaiguan Pass, it has always been the survival of the fittest and survival of the fittest. This is our survival law!" Xu Feng nodded: "so the king outside the pass let you hand in the customs before?" "No, never. This time it''s weird. The king outside the pass has always been indifferent to the people in the pass. Why did he suddenly ask for such a request?" Qin Xiong also had some confusion: "young Xu Feng, you can rest assured that my elder brother and I will not let you follow them. I have a hunch that as long as those teenagers in the pass follow them, they will not come back in the end. However, Liu Laosan will certainly not care about the death of these people!" "It''s just to hand over the rotten wood in the pass. I, Liu Laosan, is the first one to hand it in." He laughed and then kicked the boy who had just been beaten by him: "this son of a bitch is one!" The rider nodded, "catch up!" Hearing this word, Xu Feng also slightly frowned. These people are obviously not kind. It seems that many people in this stronghold will suffer. Sure enough, except for Mr. Qin, all the other people handed over the people in the Shanhaiguan Pass. Those people from the North China alliance were preparing to tie them up with ropes and locks. "What''s more, I''ll tell you that the king outside the pass ordered the wife concerned. If anyone dares not to report it, I won''t blame me for killing people!" "Hey, Mr. Qin, what are you doing? Don''t destroy our Shanzhai just because you secretly hide a waste inside the pass. It''s not worth your doing this! " Said the Liu family. "Who?" The leader on horseback looked at Xu Feng, and then he said, "this man is not from outside the pass. Hum, who is Qin always? It''s that you dare not report back, do you? " "The young Xu Feng is already a foreigner of mine!" Qin said. "What is already? That is to say, he was a member of the customs before? " "Yes, but I have a lot of tacit understanding with Xu Feng. He is just like my family, and they are inseparable from each other." "Last time, my son was dead, but you wanted to close my son soon." The spear in the leader''s hand pointed at Qin Lao, and Qin Xiong clenched his axe and was about to make a move. However, Qin said, "you killed my son, I naturally remember, but I will never give it to you!" "The first one who doesn''t cooperate with us is the old one." The man cried. Qin Xiong also roared: "big brother, why are you talking so much with them? Kill it The Liu family all watched the drama: "this is Mr. Qin''s own embarrassment. No matter our business, we are the same as him, but there is no need to die for a rotten wood outside the pass, right? We''d better retreat as soon as possible. There will be a river of blood here later! " They and the rest of the Shanzhai retreated to one side. Qin Xiong also danced the big axe in his pair and chopped at each other. The direction of his axe was the leader who killed his elder brother Qin''s son. The leader also slapped his left hand on the horse''s back. The whole man flew up and held the spear tightly in his hand. He felt narcissistic for setting up such a perfect poss. However, the next moment, he did I don''t know why the whole body seems to be overweight countless times, and fell directly from the air and hit the ground heavily. "Ha ha, I''ll let you pretend to be forced. Do you know that you''ve been struck by thunder? Garbage, I''m going to avenge my nephew Qin Xiong held up his axe and chopped at the leader who had fallen a dog. However, there were many people on the other side. Several guards of the leader blocked Qin Xiong''s axe force, which also prevented the leader of North China League from being killed. At the moment, old Qin''s eyes were red, and his palms shot out, which shocked several guards who were blocking the leader''s side. His eyes were sharp and full of murderous spirit. He obviously wanted to kill the leader. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3675 Although the leader fell heavily on the ground and was in great distress, his cultivation was not bad. He immediately jumped up. Of course, he was puzzled. What was the situation? I''m afraid no one will believe me if I fall in the air. However, he immediately responded that he had to kill the two rebels in front of him. "Kill, these two guys dare to assassinate me!" Cried the leader. Then Qin Lao and Qin Xiong fell into the siege, but they still called out: "young Xu Feng, you go first, leave us alone!" Xu Feng shook his head and felt that there was no need to hide it. After all, he had already released his divine consciousness to investigate outside the pass. There was no trace of Lin Xi''s whereabouts. At this time, he was hiding his strength, so there was no need for him. There was a purple fire in the palm of his right hand, which directly hit out. Then Qin Lao and Qin Xiong saw that the bodies of the people around him were directly ignited by the fire, and then they were burned to ashes. They naturally reflected that Xu fenggan was responsible for all this, including other people in the Shanzhai. They were all gaping at the scene just now. "What? How? Who the hell is this boy The leader, as if in the face of a great enemy, said with some bewilderment. "Do you want to know who this emperor is?" Xu Feng strides forward, sneering at the corners of his mouth. What the leader didn''t find out was that all the people in the North China alliance around him were all reduced to ashes at the moment, and the scene was amazing. At the moment, he was the only one left in the alliance of seven Shanzhai! Alone. Or that the leader is dead hearted at the moment. "You, who are you?" "Tell me, why did the king outside the pass arrest these people in the pass?" "I don''t know, I don''t know. He seems to say that someone has entered the senro plane, as if he was very angry!" "Is it the one who catches Lin Xi?" Xu Feng had some doubts, and then he said to Mr. Qin: "this man killed your son, revenge, I think I will not do it!" "Xu fengshao..." He didn''t dare to shout out that year''s words, but then Mr. Qin was indifferent: "at that time, I remember you inserted your long gun into my son''s heart. The smile on your face will never be forgotten in my life!" "Don''t kill me. Please don''t kill me. I regret it. I shouldn''t have killed your son. I''m forced to do so." "Go to hell!" Old Qin took the leader''s own long gun and thrust it directly into his chest. With the spear thrust into his chest, the leader struggled desperately on the ground, but obviously, he couldn''t live But he died with his eyes closed, because he never thought that it would become like this today. He came here in high spirits, but he was shot into his heart and died. Several people in the Liu family were scared to some extent, because Xu Feng was coming towards them. They just naturally saw how those people in the North China alliance were burned to ashes. They all trembled: "we have eyes and don''t know Taishan. We should die. Please be merciful, don''t kill us, even if it''s cattle and horses, we are willing to do it!" "You are not qualified to be a cow or a horse!" Xu Feng is indifferent. Those people were even more scared: "we all know that we are wrong, please forgive us, don''t kill us!" Xu Feng looked at the boy who was tied by the rope lock and said coldly, "it''s late!" Later, several brothers of the Liu family were all burned to ashes by the purple hell heart. Shock! Everyone was shocked, and even they were still wondering whether they had offended Xu Feng just now. After all, Xu Feng''s method of killing people was too terrible. There were at least hundreds of people in the seven Village Alliance, and all of them were killed by Xu Feng. Qin Lao and Qin Xiong are also coming towards Xu Feng. They don''t know what to say. To avoid embarrassment, Xu Feng also said, "Mr Qin, uncle Qin, I''m not actually a person in this pass, or I''m not from this side, but from other planes!" "Other planes?" They were surprised in their eyes: "your strength is really incredible. It''s normal for you to say that you come from other aspects, but why do you come here?" "Save my wife, he was captured by the strong man of Senluo level. I accidentally entered the place outside the pass, so I was brought back to the stronghold by you. I am really lacking in hiding my identity!" "Don''t say that. You didn''t do anything wrong. It''s not your original position. It''s the most correct thing to be careful here. Besides, if you didn''t help us today, I''m afraid we would have died. Where else would we have killed the beast yourself?" Qin said. Qin Xiong also nodded: "I thought we had more people in the Qin family, but I didn''t think you belonged to this world. However, it''s nothing. You let me see how strong people kill people. You really don''t even have to go out. Ha ha!"Naturally, they would not say anything to Xu Feng, but there was no doubt that their tone was full of regret. They felt that Xu Feng would leave here and return to his own world, and they would be reluctant to part with it. Xu Feng also nodded, and then asked, "do you know where the king of the pass is?" "No, the whole area outside the pass is his territory. He doesn''t have a fixed place. However, there is a mysterious place where he is often heard to be there!" "What mysterious place?" "There is a flaming mountain to the north of the pass. No one dares to get close to it, but I hear that the king outside the pass often stays there." Qin Xiong said. Xu Feng was able to use his divine sense to feel the extremely hot place north of the pass. The degree of heat there would even block Xu Feng''s divine consciousness, making him only detect the fire energy there. However, it was not clear what was on the flame mountain. "Since the king outside the pass wants to arrest the people in the pass, I will completely destroy his decision and see how he can endure it!" Xu Feng thought. Xu Feng said goodbye to the Qin family. When he left, the whole Shanzhai gave a big kick: "my God, this guy wants to trouble the king outside the pass. Fortunately, we didn''t offend him!" Around the Shanzhai of Mr. Qin, there are at least thousands of shanzhais of different sizes. Some of these shanzhais have already been allied, while others are independent. Of course, those independent shanzhais do not want to be bound by other alliances, and their own strength is also strong, which can resist the alliance. The king outside the pass issued orders to some large-scale leagues, and from these big leagues to some small leagues, there would be no omission of thousands of Shanzhai. In just one day, Xu Feng released all the people inside the pass who had been detained by several major leagues. Of course, he did not indiscriminately kill innocent people and asked the leaders of the alliance to report back to the king outside the pass. "As long as you control the leaders of these alliances, you won''t be afraid that the king outside the pass will not appear!" Xu Feng is sitting in one of the biggest iron and blood alliance strongholds outside the Shanzhai. The leader is pouring wine for him. He seems afraid to have any way to complain. To know this afternoon, he saw with his own eyes how powerful Xu Feng is, and his unfathomable strength also let the leader know that if he does not show filial piety to this "Uncle" these days, he will be afraid of his days It''s not good. "What about the people you went to report? Haven''t you come back yet? " Xu Feng cheered. "Don''t be angry, my Lord. The king outside the pass has no fixed place. My people also need time to find him. What''s more, when he gave the order to arrest the people in the pass, he was already very urgent, but he didn''t expect that you would come here to release them within one day. Generally speaking, it takes at least three days to complete this task." There are thousands of Shanzhai outside the pass. Even if all the orders are given, it will take a few days to turn over all the people in the pass. The leaders of these alliances have to wait for the king outside the pass to contact them. They have never been able to contact the king outside the pass. Xu Feng shakes his head: "I don''t have so much time to waste here!" "Yes, my Lord. I will send all my hands to help you find the king outside the pass! It''s just that I don''t know what the adults want from him? " As soon as he asked about the exit, he felt that he was a bit talkative. The more he knew, the more likely he was to die. Before Xu Feng opened his mouth, he quickly walked to the door, not daring to stop for a moment. But at this time, a ray of light rushed in from the outside of the house and directly hit the leader on the wall. He was inexplicable. At least, he was also the leader of the first alliance outside the pass. He was threatened by Xu Feng first, and then hit the ground inexplicably. Who is this guy! As soon as he looked up, his face changed: "Guan, the king outside the pass!" He trembled so much that he couldn''t even open his mouth. The light and shadow in front of Xu Feng, he is obviously just a body power, eyes shine, a cold look at Xu Feng, Xu Feng also clenched his fist: "you are the brother of torture?" "Hum, Xu Feng, you killed my brother, but you dare to go outside the pass. Well, I knew that these wastes could not catch you. I did so much just to lead you out!" Said the king outside the pass. "Where is Lin Xi?" Xu Feng rage way. "Well, do you want to see your woman? Then go to the flame mountain and die. I will burn you and your woman to ashes with the most terrible flame in the world, so that you will be together forever, ha ha The king outside the pass seems to have a strong hatred for Xu Feng. His eyes seem to be burning with fire. "You wait!" This is the way to kill the king. Then, his body suddenly moved, and the whole person flew out like a meteor. People outside the house were shocked to see this scene. Then they entered the room and saw the leader knocked down: "leader, what''s going on?""What''s the matter? Oh, I don''t believe it. That young man killed the king outside the pass The leader took a breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3676 To the north of the pass, the heat is extremely hot and the mountains are steep. On many peaks, you can see the flames of fire. There are no people here. On the mountainside, you can see a running flame rhinoceros, which seems to be a dead end outside the pass. Of course, these mountains can be called flaming mountains, but Xu Feng is not sure which one the king outside the pass is talking about. He''s floating in the air, and his divine sense spreads out. He''s already on these flaming mountains, but it''s still hard for him to spread all over these mountains. So far, at least, he has not been found. "The king outside the pass, didn''t you let this emperor come to this flaming mountain? How dare not come out now Xu Feng slaps a hand at a mountain peak, which collapses suddenly. These peaks are all linked together. When one peak falls, other peaks have a touch. Boom! Boom! The sound of boulders rolling through the sky. "If you don''t come out again, I will destroy all the flaming mountains you have here!" Once again, a mountain peak was blown up out of thin air, with amazing power. A firelight burst out from the mountains, and the fire hit Xu Feng, which was too powerful. Xu Feng had to turn over and dodge, and then a figure flew up. Naturally, it was not a light and shadow, but a real king outside the pass. He looked at Xu Feng with a deep anger: "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect you to come so fast, hum, but it''s good to let you early Die in memory of heaven "If you really regard Xing Tian as your brother, why don''t you break through the boundary in the dark world? What are you afraid of? " Xu Feng sneered. "You, what are you talking about? Do you doubt the brotherhood between me and Xing Tian? I tell you, at that time, I had already agreed with him that he would first go down to the boundary and clean up all the enemies, and then I would enter the dark world As a result, you destroyed all this, you killed him, you killed my best brother! " "Where is Lin Xi? Why can''t Ben Di feel her presence? " "Hum, she has already been killed by me, Xu Feng, do you still want to see her again? It''s just wishful thinking The king outside the pass cheered. "No, it won''t. Ben Di and Lin Xi are interlinked in their hearts. If something happens to her, I''ll be able to feel it!" Xu Feng didn''t believe it. The king outside the pass is a cold hum: "looking for death!" There was a red fireball in his palm, and he suddenly hit Xu Feng: "go to death!" However, at this time, in the middle of the clouds, a light and shadow broke the red fireball. The light and shadow showed its original shape. It was actually an old man in grey robe. He looked coldly at the king outside the pass: "what did you promise me? Can''t you forget it?" "Ancestor Lord, I, I can''t swallow that tone. This boy killed my brother. I want to revenge him!" The king''s expression is very hesitant, seems to be very afraid of the old man in grey robe. However, Xu Feng is also the first time to know the name of the old man in grey robe. It turns out that his name is ancestor, which sounds very domineering. "Ridiculous, do you want to move, my man? Xing Tian''s death is his own responsibility. He dares not face the doom of senro''s plane. He wants to enter the dark world to dominate the world and be free and at ease. This kind of person will simply die! " The old man in grey robe said: "don''t think I didn''t know you wanted to follow Xing Tianjie at that time. However, that guy''s life was bad. He met Xu Feng and was killed by him. Otherwise, as long as the doom of Senluo plane passed, I would also kill you in the lower bound." The king outside the pass was frightened and did not dare to speak. The old man in grey robe looked at Xu Feng: "your woman is OK. She is placed in a very safe place by me. Don''t worry about it." As he spoke, he drew a light and shadow in his hand. There, you can clearly see that Lin Xi is in a place surrounded by mountains and rivers, where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. She is among them. Naturally, she can not see Xu Feng, but Xu Feng can clearly feel that Lin Xi is thinking about each other just like himself at this moment. Light and shadow disappeared, Xu Feng said: "old man, why don''t you let me see her, what does this mean?" "Xu Feng, our Senluo plane is about to face a catastrophe. You are an ancient Chinese people. Only the strength in your body can block this disaster!" Said the old man in grey. "The emperor only wants to see my woman!" "If you want to see her, I can let you see her at any time, but you can''t go back to the dark world now, unless you can raise your strength to a higher level, that is to say, when the disaster comes, you and your woman may die!" "So, even for your woman''s life, you have to fight back!" said the old man in grey robe Xu Feng glared at the king outside the pass: "if it wasn''t for you, Lin Xi would not have come to this Senluo position. I really want to kill you now!" "Xu Feng, it''s not the time to worry about the gratitude and resentment of the dead. You have to think about the overall situation. What''s more, your strength is not as good as his!" Said the old man in grey.If Xu Feng had the strength to deal with the old man in grey robe, he would certainly fight the whole situation. Xu Feng used to think about the overall situation when he was in a foreign world, and he also wanted to think about the overall situation in the earth. He did not expect to come to this Senluo plane, or to think about the overall situation. And because this Senluo plane did not know what disaster to encounter, but also wanted to be the Savior himself, Xu Feng really wanted to be crazy. "Xu Feng, I can understand your feelings. However, I tell you that at the beginning you suffered from a terminal disease on earth. With the medical skills at that time on earth, you could not have lived over 25 years old. However, you later created a legend. Have you ever thought about why?" Xu Feng shook his head. "Because your destiny is special!" "Destiny?" "Yes, there are many planes in the world, but no matter which plane, the person has his own destiny. The destiny determines that person''s life. Some people are born kings, so his life is destiny. Some people''s empire generals are generals. Most people''s lives are ordinary mortals, but your destiny is not there Of these The old man in grey robe said, "or, no one knows your fate. This kind of situation only happened once." "Who? Once the king of the earth "Yes, he is!" "Why not let him be the Savior, why choose me?" "He chose you, but I am carrying out the orders of this man and that man." Said the old man in grey. "Aren''t you the ancestor? The founder? " "Many things, you will know later. I''d better tell you something about the senro plane first." Half an hour later, Xu Feng just nodded: "old man, what do you say? The strength of each beast is at least more powerful than that of the emperor. This is just some of the worst monsters in the sky. If some giant beasts battle generals, their strength is even more unfathomable This, such a terrible thing, you let me be the Savior, are you crazy? " "Tianwai giants come from other planes. They want to occupy the Senluo plane. Xu Feng, you have ancient Chinese blood in your body. Your speed of ascension is not comparable to that of ordinary people, so you should not belittle yourself Next, I will let you enter some secret places of the senlo plane. In the secret places, you will crazy enhance your strength. As for how much strength you can improve, it depends on your nature! " "The nature of the emperor has always been good. However, I just came to this Senluo plane and just observed the place outside the pass. I have never seen the specific situation inside the pass." The ancestor also nodded: "what you said is right. Although I told you about the general situation of the Senluo plane, you have not been to this pass. In this way, you can take this magic weapon in my hand with you at will. As long as you rest in the pass, you can enter the magic weapon to practice!" "What magic weapon?" Xu Feng is curious. In his hand, there was a cauldron furnace about the size of a palm. There were some strange patterns on it. Without waiting for the explanation of the ancestors, the king outside the pass said, "Lord ancestor, this is a tripod that connects the sky. Practicing in it can stimulate the potential of our body and make our cultivation go thousands of miles. Originally, we thought that the cauldron furnace would only appear in legend, but we didn''t expect it I really saw it today "Yes, it''s Tongtian Ding, Xu Feng. It''s useless for me. If you hold it, you can concentrate on cultivation. Moreover, your potential is much stronger than me. I don''t know how much potential this cauldron can stimulate you!" Such a good thing, Xu Feng was not polite to accept, he continued: "old man, you know, the strength of the emperor can only be regarded as medium in this Senluo level, you just give me this pot furnace to practice, I''m afraid it is not enough, what other magic weapons all come out!" The king of the outside of the pass is amazing. This boy has the idea of his ancestor. I don''t know why he has the potential to save the Senluo plane. It''s really killing! The ancestor also responded. This boy is really insidious. As soon as I determined that Lin Xi was placed in a safe area, he began to be unscrupulous. When he went to the pass, he obviously wanted to see the beauties in the pass. But if you don''t want to shake your head, it''s better for you to shake your head "That''s enough. I have a few magic weapons here, all for you!" There is no alternative. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3677 Guannei. Taking the thousand layer wall as the boundary, one side is the outer part of the pass, the prairie, the Shanzhai, the wild life, and the other side is the inner part of the pass. In fact, the inner part of the pass is very similar to the dark world. However, the strength of the people in this pass is more than one level higher than that of the dark world. People in Guannei attach great importance to physical quality, talent and understanding, and they value it from childhood. a baby has to be tested professionally from birth until he is 20 years old. If the child''s indicators are not up to the standard, he will be forced to fall into the category of rotten wood and be expelled from the Inner Mongolia pass. It sounds realistic and cruel, but in fact, it is the same as the fighting among the big Shanzhai outside the pass. The fittest survive, and the fittest can only be eliminated. The thousand layer wall is towering into the clouds. It is built by ten thousand year old iron blocks. Even if it is close to the thousand layer wall, you can feel the great chill. In the wall, there is the most powerful boundary among the layers of Senluo plane, which protects the thousand layer wall from being destroyed and immortal for thousands of years. Therefore, only those who have reached a certain level of strength can have the strength to climb the thousand story wall and fly out of the pass, or fly in from outside the pass. However, people outside the pass are disdainful to enter the pass. In the past few hundred years, no one from the outside of the pass would leap over the wall to enter the pass. Under the thousand story wall, there is a latch, which can open the dark iron door under the wall at will. The dark iron door is the passage to drive the rotten wood out of the pass every time. The key to the bolt is guarded by the three sects, windbreaker, Mulan and Zhenshen sect. Every three months, the dark iron gate will be opened to deliver the rotten wood out of the pass. This time, it was the day when the rotten wood was delivered. For a moment, there was a crowd of people outside the thousand story walls, and practitioners from all major sects were among them. Some of them were flying and floating in the air, while others were standing on the eaves. Anyway, they wanted to see how many rotten trees would be sent out in the pass. Whew! Whew! Dark shadows flashed in front of people. All of them were very good at lightness. They had reached the gate of dark iron with only a flash in front of them. All of them were excited. Some people couldn''t help saying, "it''s the windbreaker sect. It comes and goes like the wind, and everyone is like a dragon. It''s really powerful. No wonder it can break through the encirclement among thousands of sects in the pass. It''s comparable to Mulan and Zhenshen sect." The people of the windbreaker sect all stood in the same place like a fairyland and did not look around. At this time, the two figures in the north and the South also flashed quickly. From the north is the Zhenshen sect, which is well-known both inside and outside the pass. Even if it is one of the three major sects, the people in the Shanhaiguan Pass know that the Zhenshen sect is actually a higher level than the other two major sects, the Fengyi sect and the Mulan sect. These true God sect people all wear the red cape, looks extremely domineering. However, Rao is so, people''s eyes are still attracted by this group of people from the north. However, in three years, it seems that all the women in Mulan sect have become one of the most important sects The lesson. Some people even jokingly call the women of the Mulan sect as powerful as those in the Qiuyue building, the first lighthouse in the pass. One is killing people in the pass without saying much, while the other is locking countless souls in the bed to let men die. Naturally, the leaders of the three sects did not come. Li Fei, the dust-free sword of the Fengyi sect, took the lead in saying: "today is the" sword ceremony "once in March. Young people of all sects who have reached the age of 20 must go to the test bench to test their own strength. There are seven levels of red, orange, green, blue and purple, and each level is divided into nine levels. If your disciples do not reach the second level of orange level Level, get out of the pass! " "What?" "Orange level two, three months ago, but as long as the level of the orange level can be raised, how to raise the standard?" "Oh, no, I''ve just been promoted to orange. That''s over!" The evil king Jiangbei of Zhenshen sect said: "what''s the noise? It''s just a matter of raising the standard to a higher level. This is a matter jointly decided by our three major sects. There is no possibility of any change. Do you sects just want to collect some garbage and do odd things on the top of the mountain? You know, the savages outside the pass have been eyeing us all the time. One day, they can''t bear to rush into the wall and see what faces you will look like Seeing the evil king''s angry eyes, everyone did not dare to speak out. They all knew that the rules of the game had always been formulated by the people of the three major sects. Other people could not have the chance to refute it. Naturally, other sects are not the same as the three major sects. They are famous and talented. Many sects have no more than 100 disciples, and their qualifications are not good. Therefore, most of the people expelled from the pass are young people from some small sects. Of course, there are also some sects who deliberately hide a few people with shallow qualifications in order not to let their sects lose face in the "sword ceremony"."Well, Jiangbei, Li Fei, let''s quickly take out the key of the dark iron gate that we guard in our sect. When the dark iron gate is opened, the ceremony of" sword ceremony "will begin Blue snow of the Mulan sect said, and then she struck out a key, which was inserted into the bolt of the dark iron door with great precision. There are three keys on the latch, which are in the charge of the three sects. Only by collecting the three keys can the dark iron door be opened. The evil king Jiangbei and the dust-free sword Li Fei both looked at each other. Jiangbei''s eyes were slightly indifferent and disdained. Li Fei''s eyes were full of deep submissiveness. The keys in their hands flew out. Click! The dark iron door opened slowly. A breath of grassland is coming. It''s fragrant and remote. It''s totally different from Guannei. Later, people can see a green prairie, the wind blowing grass can see cattle and sheep, this is the scenery can not be seen in the pass. "Well, it''s just savage land!" The evil king is indifferent to the north of the river. When LAN xue''er just wants to say the beginning of the ceremony, a figure appears on the prairie! "Savages?" Many people are puzzled. You know, because the grassland opposite the xuantie gate borders on the inner part of the pass, the people outside the pass disdain to live there. Every time the ceremony of "sword ceremony" is deliberately avoided and does not appear on the grassland. However, at this moment, they all feel a little strange. "It''s not a savage. It looks like we''re from the Inner Mongolia!" Li Fei said: "however, if he is a member of the pass and wants to enter through the dark iron gate, he is really bold." Xuantiemen is a place for rotten wood to enter the pass, commonly known as the drilling dog hole. If rotten wood can be cultivated outside the pass, it is not impossible to re-enter the pass. It only needs to climb over a thousand layers of walls. "Stop, since you are a member of our pass, why don''t you understand the rules?" The disciples of Zhenshen sect stopped the man standing outside the gate of xuantie. However, the man did not look directly at these people in front of him, just like a few dogs barking in general, straight into the dark iron gate. At the moment, people see him more clearly. "Although Wang Yu is simple and handsome, he is not very handsome." "This man is really handsome, but it''s a pity that we don''t accept male disciples in the Mulan sect. Otherwise, it would be a lot of fun to have him on the mountain!" Xu Feng touched his nose and blackmailed his ancestors. He came all the way. Originally, he was ready to climb over a thousand layers of walls. But who knows that the dark iron door is open now. Isn''t it a fool not to enter? However, he did not know that there were so many people gathered here, and the dogs just behind him obviously blocked him. Among these people, some of them were as powerful as him, which surprised him. "Boy, didn''t you hear what I just said? If you want to come in, you can only fly in from a thousand layers of walls. No rotten wood has ever come in through the dark iron door "Which eye do you see that I am rotten wood?" Xu Feng''s voice is flat. "You are not rotten wood? It''s impossible. It''s not rotten wood. Why go outside the pass? " "Can''t I lie down on the prairie and drink the koumiss? The air quality is good outside the pass, don''t you understand? " Xu Feng shook his head and showed a difficult expression: "since I am not rotten wood, you are still in front of me. Have you ever heard of a good dog not blocking the way?" The disciples of Zhenshen sect were angry when Xu Feng said this. They looked at the evil king Jiangbei not far away. Jiangbei also said in his heart: this boy is crazy, but my subordinates are really stupid. At this time, they should look at my face. Don''t you know that our Zhenshen sect will never suffer? Even if you go up and teach this boy a hard lesson, other sects dare not say a word! "Damn it, you call us dogs. You''re insulting our true God sect, boy. Do you know you''re looking for death?" "Yes, he is looking for death. No one has ever dared to abuse our true God sect!" The children of the true God sect all rubbed their hands and seemed to want to teach Xu Feng a lesson. When Li Fei saw this scene, he was not interested. He said in his heart: good boy, how dare you offend Zhenshen sect? I will help you! Then he said, "our three major sects never bully others. Since this little brother has already explained the situation, we can''t help him. You know, all the heroes in the pass are watching! It''s too much to make people gossip, but it''s not good! " "My true God sect has a famous saying that has been circulated for thousands of years. He will never suffer losses. Since this boy insulted my disciples, he will pay a price!"The evil king Jiangbei did not give Li Fei any face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3678 The true God sect had to be slightly better than the three major sects. If Li Fei, the dust-free sword of the Fengyi sect, said it casually, it would not have lost its face? The true God sect will never suffer losses, and the evil king Jiangbei will never suffer from this hidden loss. "I don''t know which sect this boy belongs to, but anyway, if you offend my true God sect, you should learn a lesson!" Jiangbei cheered. The disciples of zhenshenjiao sect, like a chicken and a dog rising to the sky, are surrounded by Xu Feng. There is no barrier. Dust free sword Li Fei is calm on the surface, but it is turbulent in his heart. He won''t give me any face in the north of the river. Hum, sooner or later, I''ll want you to look good at Zhenshen sect. "The boy is not afraid at all, and he looks fearless. It''s really confusing. Is it because he was hit by a sheep''s horn on the grassland?" Those people of the true God sect are confused, because Xu Feng looks light at the moment. It seems that it is not he who is besieged by others, but he and a group of people besiege others. These people are hesitating, but LAN Xueer of Mulan sect shakes her head: "evil king, the dust free sword is reasonable. If it is because of this kind of thing, the sect really starts to teach him, I''m afraid it will affect the image of your true God sect in the pass. Then, your leader..." She didn''t go on. The evil king Jiangbei frowned slightly. It was also clear that although the true God sect existed in the pass, it would never kill innocent people. If it became such a sect, would it not become a cult? When the time comes, the Lord will be responsible! No, I can''t teach this boy a lesson here! "Well, I just want my subordinates to frighten the boy. Everyone in my true God sect is like a dragon. How could I bully a person who is not mature and doesn''t understand the world. Let him go away!" Jiangbei cheered. People around Xu Feng snorted coldly, and then they scattered. Someone whispered: "boy, wait, our true God sect will not spare you!" Xu Feng returned to stare at him one eye, that person is actually in a flash, seem to be possessed by the devil general exclaim: "ah ah!" "What''s the matter?" Jiangbei angrily said, "what kind of epilepsy?" The man finally stopped screaming, but his face was pale. At that moment, he seemed to see death coming from Xu Feng''s pupils. At the moment, Xu Feng is standing on one side. He is not far away from the Mulan sect. Because LAN Xueer doesn''t know whether he is out of good intentions or not, he also looks at these women. Each one is very strong. In the dark world, I''m afraid even most of the powerful gods are not their opponents. LAN xue''er, in particular, is one of the first few in so many people. It may be worse than that in the north of the evil king river. Her appearance is also the best among the Mulan sect, fresh and beautiful, which makes people feel drunk after seeing her. However, LAN xue''er keeps a trace of cold on her face, which seems to be keeping a distance from men. She felt that someone was staring at her. When she swept her eyes to Xu Feng, she didn''t find any trace. She thought: is it my illusion? "Let''s start the ceremony of the sword ceremony." Dust free sword Li Fei said. All the 20-year-old disciples of all major sects stood at the front of the test platform. Xu Feng saw that some disciples were so scared that their legs were shaking and they were almost going to pee their pants. It can be seen that the "sword ceremony" is a cruel thing for their fate. Of course, some of these disciples are full of confidence. They hold their heads high and take the lead on the test bench. There are ten trial stones and ten trial swords on the test bench. The experimenter uses palm power to instill the trial sword. When the sword strikes the test stone, the stone will glow with extraordinary brilliance. Red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, orange level two can be regarded as a pass! A group of ten people, the group on the test bench, are all people with confidence. Soon, they all stabbed their swords on the test stone. Li HuangFei passed the test. All of them passed the test "Almost all of these ten people come from three major sects. It''s very normal for them to pass through, but it''s not bad for them to pass through other small sects, with a passing rate of 50%." Someone said softly. Sure enough, the later experimenters did not continue the aura of the first group, and the later the passing rate was lower. In the last group, only one person passed. Xu Feng shook his head and sighed in his heart: "in fact, the disciples of these small sects still lack a lot of confidence. In fact, some of the disciples who failed are fully capable of passing. However, when they instill their strength into the sword, their spirit is not very concentrated, and they always feel that they can''t pass. As a result Naturally, it''s not satisfactory. " "A total of 463 people were tested, 310 passed the test and 153 failed it!"Dust free sword Li Fei said: "well, the passing rate of this time is slightly higher than that of the last time. You know, the difficulty of passing this time has increased. Among the people who passed, daoyiming, one of the Zhenshen sects, has the strongest strength. He is only 20 years old. His accomplishments have reached the third level of green level. He is an outstanding young generation. Of course, there are many other sects In general, the "sword code" test ceremony is perfect And immediately, he said in a deep voice: "however, according to the rules, 153 people who failed to pass will still be expelled out of the pass!" "If you have the ability to practice outside the pass, you will still be able to climb over thousands of walls and become a member of our pass. However, there are very few such people since ancient times, because your qualifications have determined that you are not suitable for the cultivation life in the pass!" "Good luck to you!" This is a world of respect for the strong, and the weak will be eliminated. Some of these 153 people seem not to understand the cruelty of reality. They can''t bear to say goodbye to their respective religious leaders, and some even shed tears of sorrow. "Master, why do we have to be expelled from the pass? Why? I don''t want to live on the grassland. Isn''t it all savages there?" "I will try my best to practice in the future. Can I stop being lazy? Master, please tell the dust-free sword that I can pass the test next time!" Some young people are contemptuous and arrogant: "today, it is the Guannei who gave up me. When I succeed in my magic work outside the pass, they must cry and kneel and beg me to go back!" These more than 100 people, whether willing or not, all left from the dark iron gate, and the three keys were returned to the three people. If it''s hard for us to practice swords for three months, it''s very cruel for us to practice swords for three months. Otherwise, we''ll have to practice hard for three months As soon as he finished, some young disciples of other sects were nervous. They were not even 20 years old, so they naturally knew that they would have such a day sooner or later. "However, the people who have passed the test are the strong ones in our pass. You should know that the practice is very complicated and mysterious. When you reach the level of green level, you can enter several secret places in the pass. There are countless treasures in the secret places. At that time, you can really feel the mystery of practice." No dust sword said. "Li Fei, it''s too late. If you say these words every three months, you won''t feel tired and flustered!" The evil king shakes his head in the north, and seems to be impatient. There is no anger on the surface of the clean sword: "since you have said that, then I declare the ceremony of" sword ceremony "officially ended, and you can go back to your own mountain gate!" When all the small sects were gone and there were only three major sects left, the evil king Jiangbei threw the red cloak and the whole person stood in front of Xu Feng: "boy, are you not from other sects? Is it not a disciple of the windbreaker sect? " He looked at the dust-free sword Li Fei again and thought: no wonder this guy will protect the boy. Li Fei shook his head: "he should not be a disciple of my windbreaker sect. My memory is not so bad that I can''t even recognize it." "Ha ha, Li Fei, all the people of those small sects are gone, and only the three major sects are left. It is impossible for my Zhenshen sect to produce such a unreasonable boy who does not distinguish between the superior and the inferior, and does not understand the worldly sophistication. Now you say that he is not a member of your sect. Can he be a disciple of the Mulan sect? Don''t tell me, he''s a woman Jiangbei laughs. Xu Feng didn''t want to pay attention to Jiangbei''s meaning. Even though he was called the evil king, the gods that Xu Feng had killed and the imperial industry were no longer few. Where would he pay attention to such villains? Even though the evil king''s strength was really good, in Xu Feng''s eyes, he didn''t really regard him as a number one figure. If LAN Xueer, who was not far away, came to talk to him, maybe he would have a good look at him After all, the face is beautiful. Jiangbei was surprised to see Xu Feng ignore him. He thought to himself who didn''t want to sell him some face. But he didn''t know the rules when he first came here. He really wanted to die. Dust free sword Li Fei asked: "little brother, since you did not follow the people of small sects, it must be the people of our three major sects, but I haven''t seen you in the windbreaker school Jiangbei snorted coldly, pretending to have no interest in Li Fei''s question. Xu Feng said faintly, "well, I''m not a disciple of other sects, but I know the mountain gate I''m going to." "That mountain gate? There are tens of thousands of gates in the pass. Come on "Fenghua mountain range!" Xu Feng shrugged. "Fenghua mountains?" Li Fei is not only surprised by the dust-free sword, but also puzzled by Jiangbei and LAN Xueer nearby. Especially, LAN Xueer seems not to believe Xu Feng''s words at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3679 There are indeed tens of thousands of gates in the pass. Each gate is a sect. The three most famous sects are the Lingyue mountain range, the Zhenshen sect is in the Tianya mountain range, and the Mulan sect, which is all female disciples, is in Fenghua mountain range. The surprise on Li Fei''s face is self-evident: "do you know which sect''s gate is Fenghua mountain range?" "Yes!" Xu Feng nodded. "Are you sure you know?" "Above Fenghua mountain is the gate of Mulan sect!" Xu Feng said lightly. "Now that you know, you have to go to Fenghua mountain. Haven''t you heard the saying that there is no man on Fenghua mountain?" Li Fei shook his head. The evil king Jiangbei also sneered: "boy, are you kidding? If you want to win Huashan, I''m afraid the woman on the top will break your third leg!" "Elder martial sister, that boy wants to go to our Fenghua mountain?" A female disciple of the Mulan sect whispered. LAN xue''er nodded and looked at this side. Then she moved. In a twinkling, she stood beside Xu Feng and stood close. Xu Feng could even smell the unique woman fragrance on LAN xue''er. She said coldly, "why do you want to come to Fenghua mountain range?" "Why can''t I come?" "Looking for death?" Blue snow son says coldly. "That''s not true. Life is so beautiful and the air is so fresh. How can I go to Fenghua mountain to see old man Tianji?" "Bold, old man Tianji, the former leader of this sect, is also a name you can call out directly?" A female disciple said angrily that she thought the boy was beautiful and handsome. But obviously, Xu Feng''s words offended the bottom line of the female disciple. You should know that old Tianji not only served as the leader of the Mulan sect, but also enjoyed a high reputation in the whole pass. The four characters of Tianji old man are like a legend, which makes many people in Guanzhong respect him sincerely Respect. "It''s not a bad name. Why can''t you say it?" Xu Feng shrugged. That female disciple also wants to say what, but was stopped by blue snow son, she said: "what do you want to find the elder?" "It''s a secret matter. Of course, I can''t say it until I see him. Do you really want me to say something important in front of other sects?" Xu Feng smiles. LAN xue''er also looked at the evil king Jiangbei and the dust-free sword Li Fei. She thought: Although I don''t know what the boy is up to, if he really has any secret matters, he will be heard by Jiangbei and Li Fei. It will be hard to do at that time. When he hesitated, the evil king Jiangbei winked at his disciple Dao Yiming. The latter was the most outstanding disciple in Jiangbei in recent years. He was only 20 years old. He broke through the green level in cultivation and had extraordinary talent potential. The key was that he listened to the words of the evil king Jiangbei very much. What he said was a good dog who understood his master''s mind. This kind of person is naturally valued by Jiangbei. A voice of cold snort: "this boy is of unknown origin. He has no family and no school. He comes from outside the pass. Although he looks like a member of the pass, who knows if he is a spy sent by people outside the pass? In short, this kind of person can''t stay, otherwise, it will be a great disaster! " At the moment, he was also the first one to speak with the record of the "sword code" test ceremony. He was full of momentum, like a brave little leopard, who was waving his teeth and claws at Xu Feng. "Yiming, this is the family affair of the Mulan sect, which has nothing to do with our Zhenshen sect. If this boy is really a spy outside the pass, it is also a big mistake made by the Mulan sect. It has nothing to do with us if they become eternal criminals!" Jiangbei said. "Master, this boy has just insulted our Zhenshen sect as a dog in front of so many people. You can''t swallow it. If he has a sect, it''s OK. Give him a little bit of the sect. But if he has no family, I must get justice back!" Tao Yiming said. "Yiming, your master said that the matter just passed away. Why are you so stubborn that you have to make trouble for others?" Li Fei said. Dao Yiming said: "I want to teach this boy a lesson is my personal business. It has nothing to do with my master and the true God sect. Uncle Li Fei, don''t you want to obstruct me?" Li Fei, the dust free sword, does not speak. Where does he not know what the idea of this Yiming is? If Li Fei deliberately obstructs him, he will surely be refuted by him with big bullying. He secretly says in his heart: this true God sect seems to be arrogant, but in fact, it is extremely Chengfu. This cry will inevitably be a major disaster of Fengyi sect. The evil king Jiangbei also said: "Yiming, although the master does not approve of you being so good at forming personal feuds, you are the first one in the" sword ceremony "ceremony this time. I also want to see how much your strength has been improved now." Looking at Dao Yiming, Xu Feng would like to kill himself at once. He also yawned: "flatter as soon as possible. It''s getting dark. I''m going to go to Fenghua mountain!""Stinky boy, I want you to pay for what you just said!" Dao Yiming thinks that if you are good at asking me, maybe I will forgive you for being a young man. But since you want to jump out and seek death, you can''t blame my merciless subordinates. After all, I want to be a man who is up and down in the true God sect. Li Fei and LAN xue''er both stand aside, without any intention to pay attention to them. The female disciple beside LAN xue''er asks, "elder martial sister, this boy is just looking for death. He really deserves it. I really want to see how the first one in this" sword ceremony "ceremony beat him, although the song is not as long as this boy! Hee hee "Younger martial brother Yiming is going to make a move. He entered the Zhenshen sect at the age of 10, and has long been known as the supreme power of the younger generation. Otherwise, the master would not attach so much importance to him. This time, he will definitely establish his reputation as a leader of the younger generation." Dao Yiming did, and there was a black flame in the palm of his hand. This is the true God flame in the true God sect. Its power is incomparable, but it can destroy everything. The appearance of the flame also made many people slightly shocked. They felt that this time the sound was intended to kill Xu Feng. Even the female disciple, who had been unhappy with Xu Feng, sighed slightly: Although the boy is a bit arrogant, he will die here, which is inevitable Well, he deserves to be killed. "Die!" In the palm of Dao Yiming, the black fire suddenly hits Xu Feng, and the huge and incomparable flame power strikes at Xu Feng. You know, this is the Senluo level. The strong are like clouds, which are more than one grade stronger than the dark world. Even the God King in the dark world is absolutely unable to resist the level of the green level strong person just revealed by the lightway Yiming. The northern corner of the evil king''s River has a slightly crooked arc, which seems to be very satisfied with the power exerted by Dao Yiming. Of course, Xu Feng''s death has been predicted. Boom! However, at the next moment, the evil king Jiangbei''s eyes were staring at him. He even didn''t believe the situation in front of him. He was always surprised: "what? How could it be that he could stop the flame? " You know, Dao Yiming is a second-class green level. Originally, he was considered to be a medium-sized strong man in the Inner Mongolia pass. The evil king Jiangbei has long recognized that Dao Yiming is the best among the young people, and no one can go beyond it. However, this is the case, but Xu Feng, who is also a young man, blocks the flame of God. Although not very clear to see, do not know what tricks Xu Feng plays again, but can block the true God flame, at least shows that Xu Feng has a certain strength. "How could it be!" The most shocking natural is Dao Yiming. His eyes are bloodshot. I can''t believe that Xu Feng can easily block the flame of the true God. You know, that move just now is not his 100% strength, at least 80%. He still wanted to do it again, but LAN Xueer said: "enough, he is a disciple of the Mulan sect in Fenghua mountain range. Do you want to teach him a lesson?" "Disciples of the Mulan sect?" Tao Yiming shakes his head and does not believe it: "there is no man on Fenghua mountain. Uncle xue''er, although I am only 20 years old, some basic things inside the pass are clear!" "Is it necessary to report to you that old man Tianji secretly accepts apprentices?" Blue snow son drinks a way. Tao Yiming is speechless. He can only look at the north of the evil king''s river. The latter says angrily, "blue snow son, do you have to keep this boy today?" At this time, he can forget the words that he said before that he did not care about Xu Feng. "Evil king, he is my disciple in Fenghua mountain range. Naturally, I won''t let him suffer any harm. If you offend me, please forgive me!" "Well, what a Mulan sect, what a blue snow. Yiming, let''s go. There will be opportunities for revenge in the future." Yes, master Before leaving, Dao Yiming stares at Xu Feng fiercely, and whispers that when you meet next time, I want you to die without knowing how to die. Click! However, at this time, he was almost tripped by a stone and almost fell down. Some female disciples of Mulan sect looked at his staggering appearance with a smile on their faces. This makes Dao Yiming hate Xu Feng even more. After the people of Zhenshen sect left, the dust-free sword Li Fei also said: "younger martial sister xue''er, the real God sect is more and more arrogant. I''m afraid that in the future..." He wanted to take the opportunity to unite with the mulans. "Elder martial brother Li Fei, the elders and the leader have their own decisions. It has nothing to do with you and me. We''d better do our own things separately." "Well, younger martial sister xue''er, I''d like to leave first. However, with the practice of the evil king, the rumor that a man will appear in Fenghua mountains tomorrow will surely spread everywhere." "Elder martial sister, why do you want to save this boy? You know, this has a great damage to the reputation of our Mulan sect. This boy, he is a man!" "Yes, this time, our Mulan sect will become the target of public criticism. The evil king is insidious and cunning. He will not miss this opportunity!" "But, compared with these, I am more curious about the origin of this boy. What''s the matter with the elder?" Blue snow son is to look at Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3680 Tianhua mountains. This is the most precipitous mountain among many mountains. It is extremely dangerous. There are 18 main peaks which are straight into the sky. They are lofty and solemn. Xu Feng was brought to a mountain by the disciples of Mulan sect, such as LAN xue''er. Along the way, these female disciples were all talking about Xu Feng. Some liked Xu Feng, but others hated him. But Xu Feng turned a deaf ear to their voices. He knew that his ancestors had asked him to come to Tianji old man. There must be something confidential. Otherwise, he would not let him come. And it''s a mountain with only women and no men. This is a man''s heaven and earth. Although the ancestor guy usually has some small pits, he has done a good thing this time. On the top of the mountain, you can see many women practicing sword rhymes. Their energy is extremely concentrated. They dance their long swords in their hands and recite them in their mouths. Their wonderful sword moves are vividly demonstrated by them. "Hello, look, sister xue''er has brought a man back. My God, the man with beautiful features is really popular!" "Where and where? Why, it''s really a man. How could it be? We haven''t seen a man in Tianhua mountains for many years "Hee hee, what a handsome man. I''ve been in the mountains since I was five years old. As a result, I haven''t seen a man in the past ten years. I''ve heard my elder martial sister describe it before. Finally, ha ha!" "Elder martial sister, you see, those flower maniacs don''t know what this boy has to look good at!" The younger martial sister Xiaoyu who has been targeting Xu Feng is Lan Xueer''s younger martial sister. She is not good-looking, but her cultivation talent is extremely high. In the whole Tianhua mountain range, it is only lower than LAN Xueer. She hated Xu Feng, but also because Xu Feng called Tianji old man four words, which made her feel that Xu Feng was not very reliable. LAN xue''er shakes her head: "forget it, there are few men on the mountain these years. Let them treat Xu Feng as a rare animal, and have a rest!" Xu Feng was not angry: "I like your mountain. When I come here, it''s like opening another concert. There are fans everywhere. But they dare not scream because they are afraid of the suppression of some female tigers. This is very bad. People should be open-minded. If you meet a handsome man like me, you should be reserved. It''s not right to be reserved." "Xu Feng, I should have let the people of Zhenshen sect cut off your left face, so that you would not be ashamed of yourself in front of me!" Blue snow son says. "Sister Xueer paper, I dare say, if you don''t save me, I''m not the one who has been cut off my left face!" After Xu Feng finished, he strode forward and waved to the women who had stopped practicing because of him. There was a breath of youth full of blood and Fang Gang. Some of the female disciples even went down their heads directly. When they looked up to the far side, Xu Feng and LAN xue''er had already reached the top of the mountain. Looking at Xu Feng''s back, those women all touched their red cheeks: "who is this man? I must know that if I could marry him, he would like me, and he would love me!" "Ah Hua, are you dreaming? It''s strange that a handsome man will like you with such a bloated figure?" Her figure is really bloated. She looks like the flower in Stephen Chow''s movie. "Hum, from now on, that man will be the male god of ah Hua, sacred and inviolable. Even if he wants my body, I will sacrifice myself to him without hesitation!" Xu Feng sneezed by chance. It was impossible for him to catch a cold on such a high mountain because of the cold. He said in his heart: it must be that the younger sister paper here is missing me again. Being handsome is really popular everywhere. However, I don''t know if LAN Xueer is also thinking about Ben di. If he knew that it was a beautiful woman who vowed in front of all the female disciples, he would fall down and die. On the top of the mountain, there are some well decorated houses. Xu Feng releases his divine sense to pry out, but he is also slightly surprised. Among these rooms, there are several people who have spiritual cultivation above Xu Feng. They are indeed one of the three major sects in Senluo. They are really powerful. Xu Feng is waiting in the hall, and soon a figure appears from the inner room like an illusion. This is a woman. To be exact, she is a white haired witch. At least Xu Feng thinks so. Strong cultivation, a head of white hair, no wrinkles at the corner of the eye, skin is still as tender as a girl, even if Xu Feng knew that the woman''s real age must be frightening, still feel a little incredible, because this woman, very beautiful. "How dare you look like that when you see the elder, you really don''t know how to die!" Said Xiao Yu. Xu Feng was a little stunned just now, but it was because of the difference in beauty and age of each other that Xu Feng didn''t understand. Even if the cultivation can maintain the skin, it also requires the woman to be beautiful and beautiful when she is young. Otherwise, a woman who looks like Sister Feng will be astonishing even if she practices sunflower Scripture It''s impossible to become a peerless beauty."Beauty is used to appreciate, if I have not guessed wrong, this should be Tianji old man!" Xu Feng didn''t call each other''s elder. After all, he has lived in the alien world for so many years, which may not be shorter than the other party''s cultivation time. Maybe the word "elder" is more suitable for the ancestor, but Xu Feng has not been very polite to the old man. "Big elder, he, he, unexpectedly..." Xiaoyu said angrily. "After all, he was appointed by his ancestors. If there are some rules, let it go." Tianji old man said. "Ancestor?" Blue snow son a face surprised: "big elder, do you mean that Xu Feng is really something to look for you?" Xiaoyu said: "elder martial sister xue''er, if it''s not true, the big elder will not look for this boy. You know, she hates men the most!" Old man Tianji glared at Xiaoyu, and the latter spat out his tongue nervously. Old man Tianji said, "Xiaoyu, how are you doing with that matchless sword technique?" "Just now I''ve got to the second level of Wushuang sword meaning, and then it''s hard to improve it!" "What''s more? Go and practice your sword "Yes, big elder, Xiaoyu is quitting!" She said that and left. Xu Feng asked, "although the old man asked me to come to you, he didn''t tell me anything. Oh, by the way, there is a magic weapon that he asked me to bring to you." "What magic weapon?" Tianji old man''s eyes are bright. A crystal clear pearl appeared in front of Tianji old man. She was surprised and said: "this is the water drop in the five elements of heaven and earth. Ancestor, ancestor, you gave this water drop to me. Then, then, you..." She''s just mumbling to herself. No one knows what she''s talking about. Although LAN Xueer is the leader of the younger generation of the Mulan sect, she knows nothing about the five elements of heaven and earth. At this moment, she does not know why old Tianji wants such an expression. You should know that in her impression, old Tianji is extremely wise at any time. Otherwise, she will not leave a legend in the pass, and even if she gives up her position as the leader of the sect, The current leader also highly respects old Tianji, and even more regards her as a member of the Malan sect. No matter what a big event, he will definitely find old Tianji for the first time. Xu Feng didn''t care much about what Tianji was sighing about. He just wanted to know what the old man wanted him to do here, just to send a bead? And exchange them with a few magic weapons. You know, at that time he blackmailed the old man was not plain sailing, but with such a condition, Xu Feng naturally agreed. Soon, Xu Feng''s divine sense detected that an extremely strong force was coming slowly towards this side. It seemed slow, but in fact, it was as fast as lightning. When the man came in, LAN xue''er looked respectful: "master!" Xu Feng also took a look at the man, a purple robe, with a rich taste of mature women, Danfeng eyes are very charming, Xu Feng is really hard to imagine how many beautiful women there are on Huashan pulse that day, and more importantly, there are no men in this mountain. I really don''t know whether these women will die lonely! This danfengyan beauty is Li Bingqing, the current leader of the Mulan sect. She nods to LAN xue''er, and the latter says consciously: "leader, I''ll go to see how Xiaoyu and Xiaoyu practice their sword formula first." "Well!" Li Bingqing then also put his eyes on Xu Feng. The cold eyes made Xu Feng have a trace of chill. To know that the strength of the woman in front of her is above him, it has to make him have a kind of creepy feeling. Fortunately, there is no man in this place, otherwise, don''t you die of anger? It''s all some Tyrannosaurus Rex. Li Bingqing said: "elder elder, I heard that a man went up the mountain, so I came here..." "Well, Bingqing, do you know who sent him here?" "I don''t know!" Li Bingqing is above ten thousand people in the Mulan sect, but in front of this legendary woman, she is extremely respectful. "It''s the ancestor!" "Ancestor? Why didn''t he come by himself "Dare he come?" When Tian Ji said this, Xu Feng was shocked by the momentum of his body. This woman is so powerful. It seems that she is the same level as the old man. This old man is not going to send him to the fire pit this time! "Well, what does he mean?" "He brought the water drops from the five elements of heaven and earth!" "What? Is it a drop of water? " Li Bingqing has some surprise on her face. "Well, it''s water drops, what many powerful people dream of, this guy..." "What about him?" Li Bingqing pointed to Xu Feng: "ancestor just let him send things?" "No, that fellow has been sending a word with divine sense a long time ago!" "What did he say?" "Xu Feng will be my disciple of Mulan sect in Tianhua mountains in the future!"Tianji said slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3681 There is a sword peak above Fenghua mountain, which is the place where female disciples of Mulan sect practice sword formula. There are cranes flying on the peak, and small lions are singing in unison. These lions are not ordinary beasts, but immortal beasts with aura. The strength of a little lion is comparable to that of a green level practitioner. One of these little lions is very active, making his teeth and claws among the lions and looks like their leader. And wait until the next moment, its eyes to see a beautiful image flying from the sky, in a flash is flying away. These fairy beasts can fly. Blue snow son touched the little lion''s head: "when I am not in, you this mischievous ghost knows to bully them, believe me to punish you to think in the past?" This little lion called mischievous ghost, is blue snow son from small to big fairy pet, it heard blue snow son''s words, the head fiercely threw up, appearance some grievance. In an open space, the female disciples are practicing sword rhymes. Of course, some of them stop to have a rest and have a little guess. In her mind, a Hua conceives how romantic he will have with the handsome man who comes up the mountain. "Ah Hua, what are you doing? Are you still crazy? " Xiaoyu scolded. "Elder martial sister, I, I don''t have any!" "Still say no, smile so sweet, what is it if you are not infatuated with flowers? They just told me that you still want to give your body to that boy? I advise you not to talk nonsense without knowing what other people are. That boy is not a good thing "Elder martial sister, although there are no men on Fenghua mountain, the sect never said that they are not allowed to like men? Who I like, but my power "Ah Hua, you, I am good to advise you!" Xiaoyu is very angry. I really don''t know what good that boy is. There are so many flower lovers. Because she could see, ah Hua was not the only one who was making a small guess. Her sword was dancing in her hand, and a set of matchless sword techniques were put into practice. Because of her unhappiness just now, her spirit was more concentrated and her movements were one and the same, which made other female students gape. "This is the matchless sword technique. It''s really wonderful. I don''t know what kind of sword it is when elder martial sister Xiaoyu arrives." "No wonder my elder martial sister doesn''t like my male god. She''s a martial fool!" After Xiaoyu danced a set of matchless sword techniques, she was also surprised. Standing in the same place, she shook her head: "is it a breakthrough? This is the third meaning of Wushuang sword? I have practiced for nearly half a year without any progress, but I didn''t expect that the dispute caused by a man made me break through again. This is really strange! " "Xiaoyu!" A light figure falls, it is blue snow son, beside her is a little lion, she said: "matchless third Epee meaning, I didn''t expect that your talent is so high, it seems that the elder will review you again, Congratulations!" "Elder martial sister, I just knew that I had broken through the meaning of the third Epee just now. This feeling is really wonderful!" "Before you practiced wushuangjian Jue, you have been stagnating in the meaning of the second epee. Is this an adventure?" Blue snow son asks. "This..." Xiaoyu doesn''t know where to start. She can''t tell LAN Xueer that it was because she and ah Hua had a quarrel over Xu Feng''s reason, and then they were promoted inexplicably. This kind of strange thing, let alone LAN xue''er, even she felt very strange. She said: "it may be that the cultivation efforts in the past six months broke out in an instant Well, the emperor pays off those who have a heart. I finally understand the meaning of the third Epee without the double sword formula! " "Well, the elder said that although talent is important, hard work after tomorrow is also very important." Blue snow son nods. "By the way, elder martial sister, aren''t you in the big elder''s Monastery? How did you come back early? " "The elder is discussing things with the leader. I can''t stay here, but I come back to supervise you to practice sword." "Supervision" Xiaoyu laughed: "if only the elder martial sister could come to" supervise "us every day. You are not the extinct nuns. They..." "Be careful that walls have ears, and you''ll be in trouble then!" Blue snow son says. "What about him, elder martial sister? What about the boy? Did he leave the mountains? You know, these female disciples have always worshipped that boy. If they don''t see him, I''m afraid they will practice with regret all their life! " "I don''t know. When I left, he was still in it. I don''t know what arrangements the elder and the leader will have." "What''s the arrangement? The boy just came to help the ancestor deliver things. The leader will definitely let him go down the mountain!" "Ah? No, can''t I see a God in my life? " Ah Hua said. "Huachi, I tell you, you have to remember, that man''s name is Xu Feng, this name is bad enough, ha ha, you can''t see him in this life, then wait until the next life!"Said Xiao Yu. "It''s good to be handsome. People talk about me wherever I go." A magnetic voice came, and Xu Feng''s figure appeared in their field of vision. Not only that, but also Li Bingqing was standing beside him. "Wow, this is not a chance, isn''t it?" "Really, it''s really him. I didn''t expect to be so handsome. Have a good look!" "Good Lord!" The crowd first said that although most of their eyes were secretly looking at Xu Feng, after all, he was the first man in Fenghua mountain range in these years. "Xu Feng, do you still need this seat to introduce you?" Li Bingqing said, a little cold. Xu Feng said: "you introduce more official, they are easy to accept, I am not ice clear, oh, no, you are so convincing!" Just heard the word Bingqing, Li Bingqing almost wanted to kill the boy. But on second thought, who let this be the order of the elder? No matter how rogue the boy is, he has to perform it. People are full of doubts, do not know what Li Bingqing is going to announce. But when Li Bingqing said the following words, everyone could not help but feel shocked: "Xu Feng will be our disciple of the Mulan sect, and Xueer, Xiaoyu''s peers, is also the only male disciple of our Mulan sect!" "Isn''t that true, my lord? You are not joking with us, are you? " Xiaoyu said, "he is a man, but there is no man on Fenghua mountain!" "Well, there are no men on Fenghua mountain, but from this day on, it has changed!" Li Bingqing said. "Lord, I still can''t accept it!" Said Xiao Yu. "No, master, I think it''s very good. You can rest assured that we will get along with younger martial brother Xu Feng in the future." Ah Hua said. Xu Feng''s heart is also a secret: Fortunately, supporters seem to be more than opponents, otherwise, this Fenghua mountain is really difficult to mix. He had heard old man Tianji say that his ancestors let him stay on the mountain. Although he thought it would be a happy thing to stay on the mountain with many beautiful women, he did not lack women. His only purpose now is to find Lin Xi and improve his strength rapidly He took all his women back to the world and lived a happy life there. However, there was a tripod given by his ancestors, and his cultivation in the tripod was extremely fast. He didn''t have to think about it too much, so he should stay here temporarily. "I hope you don''t make trouble on Fenghua mountain, otherwise, even the elder can''t protect you!" After Li Bingqing finished, his figure drifted away. Such indifference even Xu Feng had the impulse to press the girl under his body, but at this time Xu Feng naturally did not have such strength. Blue snow son said: "now is the time to practice, you first stay here to practice!" "Well!" Xu Feng nodded and sat cross legged. He was really practicing here, but he didn''t use Tongtian Ding. He still went back to study it at night. Many of her disciples are talking about it, but LAN xue''er is to let them practice separately. Don''t let Xu Feng affect her. Xiaoyu said: "elder martial sister, the elder master and the leader are crazy and let this boy practice on Fenghua mountain!" "So what? Do you and I have the right to question what the elder and the leader decide? " Blue snow son says. "No!" "Then accept the reality!" Blue snow son says. For the whole afternoon, Xu Feng was sitting on the ground practicing. No one knew what he was practicing, but people were always curious. Many girl disciples gathered around Xu Feng after practicing jianjue, wanting to know what he was practicing. "Since you have finished your training, you can go back. You don''t need to be in charge of this boy!" Said Xiao Yu. "Elder martial sister, we are just curious about what younger martial brother Xu Feng is practicing. It''s not allowed. You know, we have already completed our cultivation." "Xiaoyu, let''s go back. Don''t mind your own business!" "Elder martial sister, you see, their minds are all on Xu Feng all day long. How can they practice sword formula in the future? We have been practicing, but we can''t tolerate any distraction. Otherwise, all our previous efforts will be wasted! " Xiaoyu boasted. At this time, LAN xue''er''s face was slightly red, but she covered it up very well: "cultivation is a personal matter, yu''er, don''t worry about it!" "Younger martial brother Xu Feng wakes up!" Xu Feng opens her eyes, and there seems to be a bright light in her eyes. LAN xue''er can''t help but find that Xu Feng at the moment seems to be a little different from him before he has settled down. She can''t tell where the specific difference is. She seems to be more beautiful. She scolds in her heart: what''s the matter with me? I should take the same position as Xiaoyu. He''s just a man Well, why should I care about him?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3682 It has to be said that Xu Feng''s mood at the moment is indeed joyful, and he should be happy. His life is so beautiful. Moreover, he is on the Fenghua mountain range which the man in the whole pass does not dream of. Of course, the most important thing is that he suddenly found that his "way of self" has been upgraded to a small level when he was in a foreign world He always thought that "the Tao of self" had entered a great stage, but after entering the earth, he unexpectedly found that the realm of his Daoism had been improved. This time, perhaps, it was also the reason for his accumulation. He actually realized that the Tao of self had been significantly improved. Although the promotion this time is not big, it is this small step that makes him feel how broad the road of "self way" is in the future. He knew that there were many women standing around him. He also stood up and patted the dust on his body. There was a charming smile on his mouth: "you haven''t left yet?" "No, younger martial brother, what were you practicing just now? Why are you so absorbed? " "Some of the family''s internal mental skills are just worth mentioning!" Xu Feng shook his head. Blue snow son says: "you wake up also, go, our place is not in this mountain peak!" She pointed to a high mountain, and then all the people flew towards it. Arriving at the peak, there are many rooms. Xiaoyu said, "elder martial sister, our rooms are full. Let him live outside." "No, no, I can give my house to younger martial brother!" Ah Hua said. "Ah Hua, will you die if you don''t speak?" "Elder martial sister, is it impossible to help others now? What''s more, he is our only junior brother! " "I''d like to get out of the room, because it doesn''t matter if it''s crowded." "You''re all stuck in the door!" Xiaoyu is angry. Blue snow son is to say: "Xu Feng, you live in my room to go!" Xiaoyu is speechless: "elder martial sister, you..." "I''m going to meditate in yizhifeng these days. I''m not going back to my room!" Blue snow son says. "Well? I''m a more reserved man. Even if you really give me the room, I''m sorry to sleep. Well, I see that there are firewood rooms in the corridor of your big house, so I''ll live there! " Xu Feng said. "Wood house?" "Are you sure?" "The mad woman used to live there. She was our partner here. She helped us prepare our meals three times a day. However, one day, the mad woman died in the house, which is also called the haunted house!" "Even you are afraid of ghosts? Ha ha Xu Feng said with a smile. These women''s strength is very good, even if it is a real ghost, I''m afraid they will be split into two parts. They are actually afraid of ghosts. They are really girls. They don''t know anything if they haven''t gone out to see the world. "Since you said you want to live in the wood house, go ahead and don''t regret it then!" Said Xiao Yu. Blue snow son also did not force Xu Feng. The wood room is in a room under the stairs on the first floor. Xu Feng opens the door, and a smell of putrefaction spreads out from it. Fortunately, he has been prepared for it. He uses aura to purify all the rotten smell. There is no furnishing inside. There is a wooden bed, a table, and a hemp rope. The hemp rope is hung between the two windows, and some of them still remain intact The power of the curse. Xu Feng shook his head: "no wonder there is something wrong in the room outside. It seems that there is something wrong with this hemp rope." He is not a fool. He has LAN xue''er''s fragrant bed and sleepless pillow. He came to live in this smelly wood room because his divine sense felt that there was a strange power in the house, so he wanted to take the opportunity to investigate. Of course, it is inevitable to give those gentle and lovely female fans a great image. Xu Feng tried to use his magic power to eliminate the curse power on the hemp rope, but what he didn''t expect was that the curse power on the hemp rope was not affected at all, as if Xu Feng''s power was not enough. "What is this hemp rope? There is only a trace of curse on it, but it is so powerful. If it is a complete curse force, it will be ok? " Xu Feng''s face was surprised: "a woman died in this room, and her resentment rose to heaven. I don''t know if it is related to this hemp rope!" He had no idea, so he decided to take out the Tongtian tripod. After all, he had not tried it. Xu Feng placed the tripod in Xu Feng''s hand. It was the size of a palm. There were eight dragon patterns on the tripod. He could not see what it meant. He sat cross legged and put the tripod on the ground. "As long as my God enters this tripod, I can practice in it. The old man said that this tripod can greatly stimulate my talent potential. I hope it is not different from what he said."Xu Feng''s yuan Shen was transformed into a soul and entered into the tripod. There was no light in the cauldron. Xu Feng could only feel everything with his divine sense, but what he didn''t expect was that he could not feel anything. Drop by drop! The sound of water drops came from afar. Hearing the sound, Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a ray of light appeared from his eyes. It was like a milky way of water hanging high in the air. The water flowed in the air, and occasionally some water dripped on the ground. Not only that, Xu Feng looked up and saw towering mountains standing in the sky, which made the whole sky look extremely magnificent. "Is this? The sun and the moon are reversed, and heaven and earth are reversed? " The fiery red sun seemed to be trampled under his feet. In the sky, there were mountains and rivers, and countless wild animals were running. This obviously told him that everything in Tongtian Ding was opposite. Heaven and earth change. One after another from the sun''s body lava spray out, extremely hot, is toward Xu Feng''s feet, these lava is the most pure flame power, the power is infinite, Xu Feng where dare not run, the body suddenly soared, but overhead, a towering mountain is as if to fall from the sky in general, a roar, will press towards Xu Feng. There is lava below and Mount Tai on top. Xu Feng secretly scolded: scolded the old man next door. After that, Xu Feng''s whole body penetrated the mountain and flew out from the bottom of the mountain. However, there was not a trace of relaxation on his face, because a milky way river was flowing towards him all over his head. "These mountains, even the emperor can not completely destroy them with divine power, otherwise, I really want to destroy those mountains!" Xu Feng shakes his head. Flames and lava come from the ground, while the "Milky Way" comes from above. This is not a good place to practice, it is definitely a good place to die! The more he died, the more potential he could stimulate. The old man did not cheat Xu Feng. However, if there was a slight mistake in this place, people would die. Moreover, he did not think his immortal body would work here! Boom! He broke through the "galaxy" with Shenwang fist, and the whole man rushed up to the sky. His mouth even roared: "if there is anything else, please put your horse here!" Mountains like mountains still stand on top of Xu Feng''s head. They seem to be looking down on Xu Feng. With a "boom" sound, they press towards Xu Feng again. "The sun is still smashing down from the sky like the sun.". This paralysis is killing people! In LAN xue''er''s room, Xiaoyu said, "elder martial sister, why do you suddenly go to yizhifeng for meditation? Is it that the heart is not calm recently? " Meditation is a place where the leader punishes his disciples to think about their mistakes on the wall. Few disciples take the initiative to go to meditation. If you are not calm, you need meditation. Blue snow son shakes head: "have no matter, just want to go there to practice just, how, without elder martial sister, you can''t live?" "Of course not. I just think it''s because..." "For what?" "Elder martial sister, I said you can''t scold me, although I think it''s impossible!" "Well!" "I think it''s because Xu Feng has affected your mood!" "Nonsense!" Blue snow son shakes her head. "Oh, that''s how much I think about it. How can anyone be crazy about that boy? Elder martial sister, you are one of the most powerful talents in the world. The great elder has said that your future potential may not be below her. How can you be interested in that boy?" Said Xiao Yu. Blue snow son is hasty way: "Xu Feng says what is our younger martial brother, after you also don''t always aim at him!" "This If that guy''s been so annoying, I''ll take care of him "Forget it, I won''t talk to you. I''m going to find Xu Feng and give him some mental skills and sword rhymes of this sect!" Blue snow son says. Xiaoyu turned her mouth and said, "elder martial sister, you are making such a fuss. Doesn''t he have his own mental skill? Besides, he didn''t ask us for it "He has his business, but now he belongs to Fenghua mountain range. That is, all the sword rhymes and mental methods of the Mulan sect, one of our classmates, has the right to see. As for whether to learn or not, it is his business." Blue snow son finished saying and left. Jade son also followed up. LAN xue''er knocked on the door of the Chai room. In fact, she was able to come to Xu Feng on her own initiative. This time, Xu Feng did a good job. Instead of going to any female disciple''s room, she went to the Chai house, which is called "ghost house". She admired this gentleman''s behavior."No one?" Blue snow son doubts. Jade son is to say: "that boy should not be in the practice of mind method, when he is settled, but concentrate very much!" "Well! Then I''ll go in and leave the sword rhyme and mind method, and I''ll leave! " Blue snow son says. Pushing the door, both of them could clearly see Xu Feng sitting on the ground. In front of him was a strange little tripod. Yu''er said, "elder martial sister, I''ll say, this boy Don''t say, he has a certain handsome appearance "Sword rhyme and mental method are all on the wooden bed. He can see it when he wakes up. Let''s go!" LAN xue''er had just finished, but she didn''t expect that the door of the wood house was closed with a click. What''s more strange is that an extremely powerful curse is spreading from the hemp rope, as if to lock their souls. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3683 "What''s wrong with me, elder martial sister?" Said yu''er. Blue snow son is also frown: "this firewood room seems to have been cursed, this is the power of curse, did not expect to appear again!" Her body is also unable to move, her muscles and veins seem to be bound in general, even a trace of aura can not be carried. "Ah..." Blue snow son see jade son''s body is tied directly by a hemp rope, she said: "the power of curse is from the hemp rope above, jade son, you don''t move!" "Elder martial sister, what is this? Is it the crazy woman killed by this hemp rope?" "Don''t worry, I''m trying to figure it out!" Blue snow son said, her eyes swept to the small Ding in front of Xu Feng, which sent out a strange light, her heart secretly said: is Xu Feng into the small Ding among the cultivation? Of course, the body can''t enter. It must be the original God. Otherwise, how can this hemp rope not bind Xu Feng, but deal with yu''er. "Yu''er, you heard that I, the small tripod in front of Xu Feng, we will enter the yuan God into it!" "What? The little tripod Yu''er is more and more tightly tied with hemp rope. "Well, that''s why Xu Feng didn''t get hurt." Blue snow son guesses. "OK, go!" The two gods flew out of their bodies and flew directly to the tripod. In the tripod. Xu Feng did not know how long to stay, it seems to have an invincible mountain water. From a high mountain, Xu Feng must face a river force like the Milky way. On the ground, those flames and lava also gushed. "Is this dangben emperor pangolin?" Looking at the mountain with higher and higher altitude above his head, Xu Feng sincerely felt that these mountains, water and lava can stimulate his potential, but he can''t feel how much he has improved in this period of time, because as long as he is distracted, he may be crushed by these forces. Through a mountain again, Xu Feng''s divine consciousness, but feel the breath of other people. He thought it was the character in the tripod, but when he looked at it carefully, it was LAN xue''er and Xiaoyu, who was always upset with him. Why did their primordial spirits come in? "Elder martial sister, what the hell is this place? Why is the sun at the bottom? What''s more, there are rivers and mountains in the sky, my God "I don''t know. There must be a secret in that small cauldron. It should be a place for cultivation. No, there is flame lava below!" "The mountains seem to be moving towards us. They don''t want the top of the mountain?" "Run up!" Blue snow son says. The two figures rush towards the sky, and they work together to break through the mountains above! Just as they were breathing, the rivers were coming. "Endless?" Said yu''er. "Go The mountains behind them are getting stronger and stronger, and they consume more and more aura. A mountain range that can''t be seen at all pressed towards the two people again. At last, blue snow''er shook her head: "we can''t cross it!" Yu''er also gasped: "what kind of metamorphosis is Xu Feng? Actually, there is such a abnormal tripod. Can he not carry those mountains which are getting higher and higher?" "I''m afraid he died here long ago because of his strength." "Since he has the small tripod, he must have his own way. Otherwise, he will not seek his own way to death?" Blue snow son says. However, she is still trying to find a way to break through the huge mountain in front of her. Boom! Mount Tai is in general. Yu''er says, "elder martial sister, the energy of this mountain is too big, and my strength is insignificant to it." However, she still can''t do any harm to the mountain in front of her. Seeing that the mountain was about to roll towards them, a flash of light and shadow came in an instant. When they saw this figure, they were both surprised. Yu''er said, "Xu Feng, you are not dead!" "You almost killed me this time. Help me!" Xu Feng cheered, his two palms together, toward the mountain top of the two people hit the king''s fist, bang, huge fist force, seems to resist the whole weight of the mountain, so that the mountain finally did not fall down. This blow also completely shocked them. We should know that both LAN Xueer and yu''er are the best of the younger generation of the Mulan sect. In particular, LAN Xueer''s strength has already broken through the green level, and only one step short can reach the blue level. If she can''t resist the huge mountain above her head, what kind of terrible power does Xu Feng have?Blue snow son did not think too much, because she saw not far away, a mountain is attacking, she saw Xu Feng eyebrows slightly frown, then said: "you quickly follow me to leave, this is not your place to stay!" Xu Feng''s figure moved and flew toward the huge mountain above his head, and they also followed him. After that, they can see that the mountain range chasing Xu Feng collides with the mountain above. It''s like Mars hitting the earth. Boom! Xu Feng seems to have predicted that he has two forces in his hand to support LAN Xueer and yu''er, and his figure also appears beside LAN Xueer. LAN Xueer stretches out his right arm, and he also pulls LAN Xueer. However, yu''er''s spring strength is weak, and Xu Feng''s border protection does not cause any damage. The whole tripod is really quiet. The flames and lava from the sun disappeared, and there was no pressure. Blue snow son''s jade hand was pulled by Xu Feng, and her face also appeared a blush. She asked, "what is this place on earth? How can it be so dangerous?" "Should I ask why you came in?" Xu Feng said, and did not let go of the hand that pulls blue snow son. Yu''er said: "there is a ghost in the wood room. There is a curse on the hemp rope. It almost kills us!" "Well, you went to the woodshed?" "It''s a kind-hearted elder martial sister. She gave you the sword formula and the mental method of this sect. Who knows, it''s such a terrible thing!" "Therefore, in a hurry, I have to enter your cauldron!" "I see. The hemp rope in the middle of the firewood room is a bit strange, and this is Tongtian tripod. Fortunately you came in, otherwise, it would be very dangerous!" "Xu Feng, we are already very safe. Can''t you release the hand holding the elder martial sister?" Said yu''er. Blue xue''er''s face was flushed with shame. Xu Feng nodded, and did not feel a bit embarrassed: "this is Tongtian Ding, which is really used for cultivation. However, it is extremely dangerous. Just now, you almost died!" Thinking of the mountains that are becoming more and more huge, LAN xue''er and yu''er are both frightened. LAN xue''er also said, "Xu Feng, thank you for coming forward. You can see that you are also being chased by the mountain just now. But it is the first time that I want to save us. This kindness can''t be rewarded!" "What''s wrong? Xu Feng, he''s my younger martial brother. If it wasn''t for your kindness, we wouldn''t have entered the Chai room, we wouldn''t have come into the wood room, we wouldn''t have met the hemp rope, and of course we wouldn''t have entered the Tongtian Ding in the end." Said yu''er. Xu Feng didn''t say anything. He thought: if only Xueer Meizhi was the only woman who entered the Tianding, it would be nice. This follower has repeatedly targeted the emperor, which is really troublesome. Blue snow son says: "Xu Feng, this Tong Tian Ding how should go out? How does it feel like everything in here is still? " Xu Feng is also thinking, but at this time, the God consciousness that is full of the tripod of heaven is seeing a channel. "It seems that the collision between the two mountains has opened up a channel for the tripod." Xu Feng said. "So we can go out?" Said yu''er. "Let''s go!" Xu Feng nodded. The three figures flew towards the passage. In a flash, he left the Tongtian Ding and the yuan God returned to his position. Xu Feng stood up and put the Tongtian tripod in good condition. It really improved Xu Feng''s strength, but it almost killed Xu Feng. Yu''er and LAN xue''er also recover. Yu''er thought that she would be tied by hemp rope. At this time, she saw that the hemp rope was still in its original position, as if she had never been tied to yu''er. "Strange, clearly that hemp rope..." I don''t know what to say. She and blue snow son''s body can be controlled freely, obviously that the curse force has disappeared invisible. Xu Feng said: "since you are so afraid of this hemp rope, I will take it with you to see how it harms people." The hemp rope was collected by Xu Feng. On the wooden bed, there were pictures. After a careful look, Xu Feng found that they were the sword rhymes and mental skills of the Mulan sect. He also looked at LAN xue''er with a smile: "yes, I''ll have a look at them when I have time!" "Well, let''s go first." Blue snow son says. When they leave the firewood room, yu''er sees that Lan Xueer is very worried. She also guesses in her heart. She has never seen the expression of elder martial sister like this. Does he like Xu Feng? No, how can it be? Elder martial sister is a legendary woman who is determined to become a great elder. How could she be "defeated" by a man? "What are you thinking, sister?" she asked"Nothing. Maybe you want to stay in yizhifeng for a long time." Don''t you want to go to the peak Said yu''er. "Of course, I said I would go to the retreat, and I vaguely feel that Xu Feng''s strength is unfathomable. He is my younger martial brother, and I don''t want to be surpassed by him!" "Xu Feng? Elder martial sister, do you want to go to yizhifeng just because you want to surpass him? " Said yu''er. Blue snow son facial expression some trance, then is to say: "do not know what you are thinking, I go to a finger peak first!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3684 In the following week, Xu Feng practiced "the way of self" in the firewood room. Occasionally, he would turn over the sword rhyme and mental skill of the Mulan Sect on the wooden bed. The sword formula and mental skill of the Mulan sect are very good. No wonder he can establish himself in the pass and become one of the three major sects. Since Xu Feng came out of Tongtian Ding, he can also feel the significant improvement of his own strength. Moreover, he has only been in Tongtian Ding for less than one night. It can be imagined that if he stayed there for a longer time, his strength would be improved. However, Xu Feng knows that there are many dangers in Tongtian Ding. Moreover, Xu Feng also knows that he has only broken the first level barrier of Tongtian tripod. If he enters it in the future, it will be more difficult. He can only improve his strength in the outside world and then enter the tripod. A knock on the door came, Xu Feng said: "come in!" When yu''er came in, she looked around. The last time she nearly died in the firewood room was still fresh in her memory. She said, "the leader asked me to tell you that all the new people who have just entered the teaching middle school within three years should participate in the new talent competition today." "Rookie competition?" "Well, the top three in the rookie competition have a lot of rewards!" "Naive, I won''t take part in it!" Xu Feng said: "by the way, let me abstain. I have no interest in your reward!" "From ancient times to the present, it seems that you are the only one who is so arrogant. Xu Feng, it is the leader who asked me to look for you. Besides, the elder will be there at that time. If you abstain, don''t blame the elder brother for coming to you at that time!" "Well, I hope Tianji will come to me. I have some questions to ask her. Goodbye!" "Hum!" Yu''er leaves the wood room in anger. Originally, she didn''t want to come to the firewood room to find Xu Feng. After all, her last experience made her feel that the firewood room was extremely dangerous. Moreover, she hated Xu Feng very much, because her elder martial sister, LAN xue''er, probably went to yizhifeng for meditation because of this smelly man. "Rookie competition? Idiot, think this is an online game Xu Feng shook his head and continued to practice. Three days later, Xu Feng wakes up from the meditation and opens his eyes to see a figure. It is the old man Tianji. Skin like snow, face is also extremely beautiful, this is simply a young urchin, beautiful to the extreme. She looked at Xu Feng to wake up, also said: "ancestor just let me take you in, but did not tell me that you have some strength, now it seems that my trip is in vain!" "Rookie competition?" "Well, I asked yu''er to ask you to take part in the competition. You were the only one who refused to take part in the new talent competition for no special reason." "I''m so honored, but I really don''t want to take part in the rookie competition!" Xu Feng shook his head. "Yu''er said that you have a small tripod, which is extremely dangerous. Heaven and earth change, and you almost die in it!" "Well, Tongtian Ding!" Xu Feng nodded. "From your ancestors?" "Yes, he said the tripod was useless, so he asked me to practice it." "Tongtian tripod is a legendary artifact, which can stimulate all the potential in the practitioner''s body. There are three kinds of terrifying" monsters ", namely, the sun lava, the giant mountain and the endless river. These three forces are enhanced or weakened according to the strength of the people who enter the tower. No matter how powerful you have, it can be simulated in this Tongtian tripod More powerful than you, let you be on the verge of death Tianji old man said. "The old man knew that he was digging me up again. I''m afraid that he would not dare to enter this place easily." Xu Feng shook his head. "Ancestor, this is to value you, connected to the heaven tripod, this kind of artifact to you, it seems that your strength is much stronger than I imagined!" "I dare not say I am strong in this senlo plane." Xu Feng said. "There are countless planes in the world, and the senro plane is not necessarily the strongest one. Moreover, we are about to experience a terrible disaster. In order to resist this disaster, our ancestors have been on the run." "Well, it''s a monster out of the sky!" "Yes, those terrible monsters, even the worst, have the power of blue level two. It''s so terrible. It''s really hard to predict whether this disaster can survive or not." There is a trace of worry on Tianji''s face. Xu Feng didn''t speak, but he didn''t want to tell her the news that the old man said he was the Savior. "Originally I came to you because you refused to participate in the rookie competition. Now I want to ask how you stayed on Fenghua mountain?" "It''s OK. There are too many beauties on Fenghua mountain. They are dazzled." "You can talk, but it seems that you are also a playboy. No, it should be said that people valued by their ancestors have such characteristics!""Ancestor? Is that old man with a heart Xu Feng asked. "Well, don''t mention it!" Old man Tianji shook his head and then said, "there is one more thing. It is said that there is a man on Fenghua mountain in Tianguan. I found out that it was the evil king of the true God sect who asked people to spread the news. Yu''er said that you had a festival with the evil king, didn''t you?" "What?" "The evil king set up a bureau inside the pass and invited the disciples of the Fengyi sect and the Mulan sect to get together to discuss how to deal with the monsters outside the sky in the future. Moreover, he specially asked the men on Tianhua mountain to go there!" Xu Feng nodded: "if I don''t go, the Mulan sect will certainly lose its reputation outside. The evil king is going to have another festival with me. Well, I''m bored recently, so I''ll meet him and let him know what''s the end of spreading rumors!" "Evil king''s strength is not weak, you should be careful!" "It should be him who should be careful!" Xu Feng said. "You go to yizhifeng and help me find Xueer. She will lead the team in this matter." "Well!" One finger peak. This is the only quiet peak among the 18 main peaks in Fenghua mountain range. Above the mountain, only blue snow Er is alone. She''s in retreat, or against the demons. She danced her long sword and made a set of white lotus sword techniques on the mountain peak. The sword technique was fierce and the figure was flying. It was really like a white lotus floating in the air, which was extremely beautiful. LAN xue''er shakes her head when she looks like a perfect set of sword techniques: "there are 13 moves of white lotus sword technique, and the thirteenth one is full of white lotus. It has great power. I have always controlled it well before, but this time The heart demon, after all, still can''t be defeated! " "Xu Feng, do I really like you? I always thought that I would never like men. That''s because I once dreamed of becoming a legend like Tianji old man. I want to leave a world-famous reputation in the pass. I want to let the Mulan sect surpass the true God sect and become the first sect in the pass! " "No, I want to kill the heart demon. I can''t let myself be controlled by the heart demon. I can do it, I can!" The more LAN xue''er thinks like this, the more Xu Feng''s picture appears in his mind. It seems that the heart demon can''t be eradicated. However, we can''t blame her. She grew up in the Mulan sect. Even if she saw men, she was also the dust-free sword of the windbreaker sect. Li Fei, such a hypocritical man, or the arrogant man of the evil king Jiangbei, obviously, all these make LAN xue''er extremely disgusted. Although Xu Feng''s is not very good, at least he is righteous She left a deep impression in her heart. The more she practiced, the more she found that her sword technique was regressing. LAN xue''er seemed to be in a bit of a hurry. She threw her sword on the ground in frustration: "Lan xue''er, LAN xue''er, what''s the use of you? Even the heart demon can''t control it. Do you still want to be a legend like the great elder? Don''t think about it! You have to know who killed your parents when you were a child. You witnessed your parents'' death with your own eyes. You should cheer up, you must cheer up! " "Cheer up is to leave your beloved sword on the ground? How can you revenge without a sword? How can you become a legend without a sword? " LAN xue''er has not yet responded, Xu Feng is standing in front of her, such a scene, like a poor girl abandoned by her parents, meeting a prince charming in white. Blue snow son picks up long sword on the ground, back turns to go, ask: "how did you come?" "Your idol asked me to come here!" "Elder?" "Well, let you lead a team to Zhenshen sect. Of course, I will go too!" "To the true God sect?" Blue snow son body some Xu shudder: "big elder is not don''t know..." She did not finish, Xu Feng then guess probably: "your revenge object is the true God sect?" Her long sword was moving in Weng Weng: "this is my mother''s white lotus sword. At first, our blue family lived a very happy life in the pass. However, one day, people from the God sect rushed into our house. They killed my parents and some followers on the spot Just to rob my blue family''s white lotus sword technique! " "White lotus sword technique? Why did they let you go? " "It was the elder who saved me. At that time I was too young and only three years old. My mother hid the white lotus sword and me in the rice VAT. They didn''t find it. Then, the elder appeared!" Blue snow son said, tears are overflowing out: "this white lotus sword, is the only thing left to me by my parents!" "You''ll play this sword technique again!" Xu Feng said. Blue snow son does not know why, in the face of Xu Feng''s voice, actually put down the past when facing other men''s cold arrogance, on the contrary, holding the white lotus sword, playing the white lotus sword on the spot. At the moment, her heart is extremely calm, without any waves, and her sword technique is also extremely fierce. A sword Qi blows out, as if to break the whole mountain. You know, these mountains are all with strong boundaries, and the ordinary sword spirit is hard to shake."How? How could I have played such a perfect trick? " Blue xue''er looks surprised. "Good elegant swordsmanship. Let''s go to the true God sect - Revenge!" Xu Feng said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3685 Tianya mountain is located in the south of Guannei. The climate is warm and pleasant. The south is also a place where people are most concentrated. There are many small towns around it. Of course, the Zhenshen sect in Tianya mountains is undoubtedly the largest sect in the south, and even the first sect in Guanzhong. Among the three major sects, the original Mulan sect in Fenghua mountains is also very influential in the south. However, some time ago, it was said that "there are men in Fenghua mountain". Many southerners felt that the Mulan sect in Fenghua mountain area behaved improperly. In a short time, the reputation of Mulan sect in the whole South was greatly reduced. The evil king Jiangbei of the Zhenshen sect, together with the Fengyi sect and the Mulan sect, gathered in Tianya mountains. Ming Li wanted to discuss the future fight against the monsters. In fact, he just wanted to take the opportunity to prove the status of Zhenshen sect among the three major sects. Under the mountains, Xu Feng and other members of the Mulan sect have arrived, and the sect has not sent too many people, led by LAN Xueer, with a total of 12 disciples. Several people of the true God sect saw them and all snickered: "it turns out that the rumor is true. There is a male disciple of the Mulan sect. I don''t know how hungry the women on Fenghua mountain are!" "Ha ha, I envy that man. On Fenghua mountain, I must be like an emperor. The three palaces and seventy-two courtyards, who would you like to sleep with?" "Idiot, you can say anyone can, but don''t talk about Tianji old man, she is a legend in our pass!" Xu Feng''s divine sense is amazing. Naturally, he can listen to the remarks of those guys just now. He is really dissatisfied. At least, he is not like an emperor at all. The beauties on the mountain are cruel characters who can see and can''t eat. Jade son said: "Tianya mountains above the mechanism is heavy, actually no one to take us up, this evil king, intentional?" Blue snow son is also looking at the distance standing a few true God sect disciples do not seem to want to come over, she looked at Xu Feng, the latter nodded: "we go up by ourselves!" "Go up by yourself. Those organs can kill us. There was a sect that was destroyed on the mountain before!" "They are not going to take us up, do they want us to beg them? Xu Feng is right. We have to go up by ourselves Blue snow son says. "My God, what do they want? Go up the mountain by yourself "The Lord evil king said that we should not take the initiative to take them up the mountain, but as long as they ask us, we still can''t stand by. Do they refuse to ask us?" "They don''t ask me. If they want to go up the mountain alone, they will die!" "When they die, they can''t rely on our true God sect. Hum, it''s just the wish of the evil king. Let''s go up to the mountain and report to the Lord!" Originally, there was a direct secret road above Tianya mountain. This secret path was only known by the people of Zhenshen sect. LAN Xueer and others naturally did not know the secret path. All the twelve people carried aura and flew in the air. Tianya mountains rise into the clouds, and the real god palace of Zhenshen sect is built on the clouds. It takes at least five minutes to fly from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain. And the sect that wanted to climb the Tianya mountains died in these five minutes! Yu''er said, "I thought that the mechanism on Tianya mountain was so powerful that it was about to reach the mountainside. There was no movement at all. It seems that I have too much heart!" "Yu''er, we can''t be careless if we don''t reach the top of the mountain. The inside information and mystery of the true God sect are not as good as the other two sects add up!" Blue snow son says. Xu Feng also nodded: "the more calm, the faster the storm will come. Among these mountains, there are some strange forces approaching us, but you didn''t notice it!" "Did you notice that?" Yu''er is puzzled. "Well!" Xu Feng nodded. At this time, a gust of wind suddenly roared out of the mountains, and boulders hit these people. The wind stirs up the boulders. The energy is extremely terrible. In addition to LAN xue''er, yu''er, and Xu Feng, there are nine other people who can''t carry these boulders. However, Xu Feng secretly cloth a layer of border, it is to block those boulders outside the border. There were terrible explosions all over the mountains. The top of Tianya mountain range. The palace of God. The evil king Jiangbei sits among them. Although he is not the leader of the true God sect, he is the most valued disciple of the cult leader and the most powerful competitor of the next leader. The cult leader is not in the palace. It seems that everything is free for the evil king Jiangbei. Li Fei, the dust-free sword of the windbreaker school, had already arrived in the palace. Jiangbei was quite polite to him. He sent people to pick him up early and made tea for him with Tianzhiyuan, the best drink on Tianya mountain. Unfortunately, tea was not to Li Fei''s taste. Li Fei asked, "evil king, I don''t know how long it will take for the people of the Mulan sect to arrive at the palace!""Mulan sect?" Wang''s deep smile. However, at this time, a very loud explosion came, and the whole palace was shocked. "What''s going on?" Jiangbei asked. Several disciples of the true God sect happened to enter the palace: "Lord evil, those people of the Mulan sect, they don''t seem to need us to take them up the mountain, and then..." "And then they went up the mountain themselves?" Jiangbei has wide eyes. "Yes "Why don''t you stop them from going up the mountain?" "Evil king, you don''t mean that if they don''t ask us, we will..." "What? I just told you not to take the initiative. When did I say that if they don''t ask you, you should not take them up the mountain? " The evil king was angry: "do you know how powerful the giant stones are on the Tianya mountain range? These boulders can make those people die without any burial place. If those people are dead, do we have any credibility in the pass? Who dares to go up to the Tianya mountains "You fools "Lord evil, we are wrong..." "Die! We don''t need incompetent people! " Evil king river north hand, in front of the kneeling several people were all cut throat, blood dyed red palace. "Master, I''m going to look for the whereabouts of those guys. LAN Xueer has good strength. She may not be killed by the boulder!" Tao Yiming said. "I will go there myself!" Said the evil king. Obviously, this matter is very important. All the people of the Mulan sect died in the Tianya mountains. What will Li Bingqing, the leader of the Mulan sect, think? What would Tianji think? You know, her cultivation is superb, even the leader of a person all admire. He flew out of the palace in a hurry. Li Fei, the dust-free sword, sat in the same place with a funny smile on his mouth. He poured a cup of tea in his hand and drank it. The evil king just came out of the palace, but he saw twelve figures flying to this side. Xu Feng was naturally among them. He sent someone to inquire about Xu Feng''s news. However, Xu Feng was just like a blank paper, which made the evil king helpless. However, the presence of these people in front of him made him surprised and pleased. We are surprised by the strength of these people. We should know that there is a huge stone boundary in Tianya mountain range. As long as someone dares to fly to the top of the mountain alone, it will trigger the stone boundary. The power of the boulders in the mountain range and the strong wind can tear people apart completely, which is very clear to the people in the true God sect. Of course, the king of spirit can''t resist the evil spirit on the top of the mountain, but he can''t touch the evil spirit level alone. However, he was surprised that there was nothing wrong with these twelve people. Even Xu Feng, a new disciple of the Mulan sect, could avoid the robbery. This obviously surprised him. "Those boulders were splashed out in chaos. Even I can''t guarantee that I can take two people to the top of the mountain. Among them, except for LAN xue''er and yu''er, they can''t block those boulders. It''s a miracle that they survived!" In the north of the evil king''s River, there is a secret way in his heart. However, the survival of these people dispelled another worry of the evil king Jiangbei, that is, the Revenge of the Mulan sect and the reputation of the true God sect. "I didn''t expect that you didn''t have any damage. It seems that Jiangbei despised you and was ready to rescue you!" "Evil king, your subordinates are all golden branches and jade leaves. The people of Mulan sect dare not ask them to bring us up!" Said yu''er. "Miss yu''er, I have killed all the disciples who have neglected you just now. My Zhenshen sect pays most attention to" friends come from afar ", and can never neglect you Said the evil king. Blue snow son is to say: "go, go in again!" The evil king led the way and brought them into the palace. When yu''er saw a pool of blood on the ground, she frowned: "I didn''t expect that he really killed those guys. It''s really cruel of him!" Dust free sword Li Fei has just finished a cup of tea, and before he has time to taste it carefully, he sees people coming, and he almost spits out a mouthful of tea. Isn''t it said that the stone boundary of Tianya mountain is very strong? How come none of them have been killed. The people of the true God sect are more and more boastful. Dao Yiming saw Xu Feng with a sharp eye. He looked at Xu Feng fiercely all the time. He was full of fighting spirit. LAN xue''er and yu''er sit down while the other disciples of the Mulan sect stand. Xu Feng stands beside LAN xue''er, like a bodyguard, but his temperament is not like a bodyguard, like a man of LAN Xueer. The evil king Jiangbei said: "the people of the Fengyi sect and the Mulan sect have arrived at last. Thank you very much for your discussion. This gathering of the three sects was initiated by our evil king Jiangbei, and the purpose is to discuss with you about the future tianwai monster invading Senluo plane!"When the evil king Jiangbei said this, he didn''t put his eyes on LAN xue''er and Li Fei. Instead, he put his eyes on Xu Feng, because Xu Feng''s careless expression at the moment made him very angry! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3686 Xu Feng also paid attention to the angry eyes cast by the evil king, but also ignored it. He put his divine sense out to find out how many strong men there were in the true God sect, because he could vaguely feel that there would be a war in the future. In fact, although the discussion between the evil king Jiangbei, Li Fei and LAN Xueer is focused on the tianwai monster, no one can budget the time when the tianwai giant invades the Senluo plane. In this way, even if the discussion among the three is good, it is not of any use. Soon, the evil king Jiangbei said, "xue''er, you heard about the fact that you have men on Fenghua mountain recently?" "We, the Mulan sect, never pay attention to the gossip of the outside world, especially the malicious rumors of others!" Said yu''er. "Is it just a rumor? Is Xu Feng not from Fenghua mountain? " "Xu Feng is indeed a disciple of the Mulan sect. He was admitted by the elder and the leader himself. I don''t know what the evil king thinks!" Blue snow son says. "I don''t dare to have any opinions. It''s just that Xu Feng''s younger brother has climbed the Fenghua mountain that many people dream of, and even refuses to take part in the new talent competition once every three years. I think that Xu Feng''s younger brother must have great strength, otherwise, he will never leave the rookie competition away!" "You know, you are the top three in the new comer competition of the Mulan sect, but there are many magic weapons and panacea rewards!" "Xu Feng is just a little person. I didn''t expect that he could get such concern from the evil king of the true God sect. If the evil king cared for me with good intentions, Xu Feng would naturally appreciate it. But if the evil king had sexual orientation problems and had evil ideas about me, hehe, I would advise him to find someone else. By the way, your apprentice is very good!" Xu Feng said lightly. "What?" The evil king didn''t react for a moment. It took a moment to realize that Xu Feng was talking about his homosexuality. His stomach was a little tumbling. He looked at it and said, "what a disgusting thing to be such an ugly homosexual! Although Dao Yiming is not bad, there is a thick nevus on the corner of his eye. There is a lot of black hair on the edge of the nevus. It looks quite disgusting. Dao Yiming was looked at by the evil king like this, and for a time he was also in a state of confusion. He always listened to the king''s orders very much and knew that only in this way could he climb up faster. You should know that the evil king Jiangbei has almost reserved the position of the next leader of the true God sect. As the most valued disciple of the evil king, daoyiming will naturally have an unlimited future! However, the premise is, if the evil king is really gay, does he have to offer chrysanthemum? Tao Yiming is beating a drum in his heart and is worried. Blue snow son heart is secretly smile way: Xu Feng this guy''s words although coarse, but it is like a point in the evil king''s acupoint general. The evil king Jiangfei frowned: "Xu Feng, I''m kind to care, but you''re talking with me. Is it really easy to be provoked when I''m the evil king? You know, when you were under a thousand layers of walls, the one who insulted our true God sect was a dog. At that time, I could have killed you, but I was always magnanimous and didn''t care about you in general. Today - do you really want to die? " "The evil king''s words are heavy. Xu Feng just expressed his own views, and did not mean to offend you!" Blue snow son says. "Hum, xue''er, don''t quibble about this boy. Even if you have men on Fenghua mountain, you are still such impolite people who don''t distinguish between the superior and the inferior. For such people, my evil king will teach you a lesson!" The evil king drank in the north of the river. He held this meeting of the three major sects. First, he wanted to increase the influence of the true God sect and establish that it was the first thing of the three sects, and then he wanted to teach Xu Feng a lesson. You should know that the true God sect has a Pope who will never suffer losses, and the evil king is the one who must report defects. If Xu Feng had not been staying on Fenghua mountain, he would have wanted to teach Xu Feng a lesson. Li Fei, the dust free sword, said at the moment: "evil king, it seems that it is not appropriate to teach the younger generation with your identity, right? The competition between the younger generations can be understood, but if you do it, if the old man Tianji knows about it, I''m afraid... " He didn''t say anything, but when the four words of old man Tianji were said, the evil king Jiangbei changed his face and thought: I almost forgot old man Tianji. Although I can teach Xu Feng a lesson in Tianya mountains, I can never go too far. If it is too much, I still don''t know that she will retaliate against old Tianji. You should know that the leader said that girl Man''s madness is more terrifying than the beast in the sky. "The competition between the younger generation?" The evil king Jiangbei immediately gave Dao Yiming a look. The latter is very clever. Although Xu Feng just said that the evil king was homosexual, he was still a bit confused by the ambiguous eyes of the evil king. But at this time, the meaning of the evil king was clear to him. "Xu Feng, I wanted to have a discussion with you last time. I didn''t know that you were a little man who liked to hide behind women. Now you are the only male disciple of the Mulan sect. I would like to learn more about you!"Tao Yiming said. However, yu''er said: "Dao Yiming, don''t think you are the first one in the sword ceremony, so you can be so arrogant. Xu Feng now says that everything is a member of the Mulan sect. If you want to compete with him, you should also see whether we agree with him or not." Although she dislikes Xu Feng, she has a strong sense of collective honor, so she has to stand up for Xu Feng. "Hey, you''re still a man in Fengshan, but you''re not a man. You''re not a man." Tao Yiming said with a smile. Such provocation, even blue snow son can not see past: "evil king, if you want to compete so much, how about I compete with you?" "You?" The evil king Jiangbei shook his head: "although you are powerful, the white lotus sword technique is unparalleled in the world, but your aura is not as strong as mine. You are not my opponent. However, if you really want to have a competition, I can help you!" "I''ll do it." Xu Feng said. "You come?" Blue snow son doubts. "Don''t you want to beat me to prove yourself? I will help you today Xu Feng face road Yiming, corner of the mouth with disdain smile. The people of the windbreaker sect did not know that the two sects were going to make sparks. Li Fei, the dust-free sword, secretly thought: if there is a big war between the Zhenshen sect and the Mulan sect, hehe, my Fengyi sect will be unified within the pass! He also said: "evil king, it seems that the battle between Tao Yiming and Xu Feng under your door is inevitable. Although the palace is large, it is not easy to carry out. Simply move it outside!" Dao Yiming is the first one worthy of the sword ceremony. He is gifted, and his strength reaches the green level. Recently, he was taught the evil feeling sword technique by the evil king. He has incomparable self-confidence. Although Xu Feng blocked Xu Feng with a punch last time, he asked him to return to Tianya mountains to practice the evil feeling sword technique hard, in order to repay the insult of that blow. And today is a good opportunity. "What Uncle Li Fei said is very good. The palace is not easy to display outside. Xu Feng, if you are brave enough, will go out with me!" The road Yiming shouts. "I think it''s enough in the palace. I don''t need too many seats to deal with you!" Xu Feng said carelessly. "What are you talking about? Boy, you dare to speak up. If you dare not go out, you are afraid of me. Kneel down and kowtow to me. I forgive you As soon as Dao Yiming finished, Xu Feng shook his head: "it''s the place you choose. What accident happened then, don''t blame me!" A flash of figure, Xu Feng disappeared directly in the palace. Later, Dao Yiming also called out in situ: "master, you can have a cup of tea here for the time being. I will come when I go, and I will definitely convince that boy!" Then the figure of Dao Yiming disappeared in the palace. "Ha ha ha ha..." The evil king laughed: "Lan xue''er, why can''t you see any worry in your eyes? Do you think your little apprentice will be the opponent of my apprentice daoyiming?" "I have a lot of confidence in Xu Feng. Since it''s a contest, why should I worry about it? On the contrary, I don''t know why the evil king is so confident. Do you really think that with a cup of tea, daoyiming can defeat Xu Feng?" If she had met Xu Feng for the first time, LAN xue''er certainly did not dare to worry about Xu Feng, but in the Tongtian Ding, Xu Feng joined hands with her and yu''er to rush out. Although it was not clear what level of Xu Feng''s cultivation was, it was obvious that Xu Feng had to deal with Dao Yiming! Yu''er said softly: "elder martial sister, what Dao Yiming holds in his hand is the merciless sword given to him by the evil king. It seems that the evil king has given him the evil feeling sword technique. The evil feeling sword technique is extremely terrible. I''m afraid that only the white lotus sword technique can suppress it. Although Xu Feng is somewhat mysterious, but You have to worry that he will lose his way! " Looking at yu''er''s expression, the evil king naturally guessed that she was not very confident in Xu Feng, which greatly satisfied the evil king''s vanity. Originally, she thought that these women were very confident in the boy, so they should all be pretending. He picked up his teacup and took a big sip. At this time, however, there was a great noise outside. This is the sound of the boulder and the wind crashing and exploding. It also appears when Xu Feng and others fly to the top of the mountain range. This is also the second time today by the external force to lead the boulder boundary! The people in the palace did not know what happened outside, but the evil king still tasted the tea calmly and ignored the agitation outside. You know, just now the evil king was so surprised when he knew that the people of the Mulan sect had triggered the stone border. In ordinary times, naturally, some unscrupulous people would try to challenge everything. Naturally, the evil king did not feel surprised. However, when a figure appeared outside the palace, the tea in the evil king''s mouth spat out in surprise: "how could it be you?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3687 The person standing outside the palace was Xu Feng, which was far beyond the expectation of many people. The evil king of the north of the river said, "what about the road?"? He''s going to lose to you? I don''t believe it "Don''t you hear that loud noise?" Xu Feng said lightly. "Noise? Do you mean to say that he was killed by you... " "I don''t care much about him, but your apprentice seems to be a little upset and jumped down from the top of the mountain. As a result, those huge stones smashed him to pieces. You may still find some of his bones on the mountainside now!" "Dao Yiming is dead?" The evil king couldn''t believe it. Two disciples of the true God sect just came in. They were all frightened and said, "Lord evil, younger martial brother Yiming used the evil feeling sword and stabbed the boy with a sword. As a result, he was bounced out and attracted the boulder to form a boundary and died!" People believe that Tao Yiming died in Xu Feng''s hands. "Xu Feng is so bold as to kill the most important apprentice of the evil king, which will cause great trouble!" Blue snow in the heart. Dust free sword Li Fei also has a sneer on his face. It is obvious that there will be a good play to see later! Bang! I''m afraid that if you don''t pay attention to the king, I''m afraid you will be killed in front of the king "Evil king, it''s you who want Xu Feng and Dao Yiming to compete with each other. Even if this matter is introduced into Guanzhong, no one will say that Xu Feng is not right. If you stand out for Tao Yiming at the moment, you will laugh at the people in the pass!" Blue snow son says. The evil king glared at LAN xue''er, and his clenched fist immediately relaxed. He roared in his heart: can''t the evil king take this boy? "Jiangbei, thanks to you are still the next leader of Zhenshen sect appointed by the Pope. The women on Fenghua mountain have repeatedly played tricks on us. The Pope of Zhenshen sect will never suffer any loss. If the leader knows that you are such a coward, his apprentice will not retaliate. I''m afraid he will be very disappointed with you!" A voice of indifference came. As they looked out of the palace, a bald old man appeared. He was wearing a red cape and looked extremely gloomy. Xu Feng noticed that blue snow son saw the bald old man''s whole body was also slightly trembling, a long suppressed fierce light broke out in his eyes. "Uncle Wuji!" The evil king respectfully said. Zhao Wu glanced at all the people in the palace coldly. When his eyes stopped on LAN xue''er, his eyes were a little funny. Finally, he looked at the evil king: "even his apprentice can''t be protected. What qualification do you have to call my martial uncle? My iron wall Zhao Wuji doesn''t have such a cowardly nephew as you! " "What martial uncle Wuji taught me is that I think too much about Jiangbei. The Pope of Zhenshen sect will never suffer any loss. When Xu Feng killed Dao Yiming, I will surely do nothing wrong to avenge him. Even if I am ridiculed by the people in Guanzhong, what will happen? This is my evil king''s way of doing things. If anyone is unhappy, he will be killed. What''s more, I want to see who will release the news of the boy''s death today! " The evil king said. "It''s time to play!" Dust free sword Li Fei said in his heart: "this iron wall Zhao Wuji is one of the top three real God sects. With his support, the evil king Jiangbei will kill Xu Feng today. When the time comes, LAN Xueer and others will help, and the resentment between the two sects will break out." Blue snow son block in front of Xu Feng, her eyes have been staring at the bald old man Zhao Wuji, not far away jade son said: "evil king, we come here but as guests, are you so treat guests?" "Guest? Hum, the guest wants to make a fuss over the guests and dominate the host. Does the evil king want to play with you The evil king was angry. "Elder martial sister, Xu Feng, let''s go Yu''er is in a hurry. She can see that the evil king has a heart to kill. "Don''t go. Let''s end all these years of grudges here." Blue snow son says: "Zhao Wuji!" Yu''er was surprised: "elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" "Zhao Wuji, on that rainy night 27 years ago, you and several killers of Zhenshen sect slaughtered the Ouyang family, won''t you forget?" Blue snow son drinks a way. "Ouyang Xueer, the descendant of the white lotus sword, I knew you didn''t die at that time. However, you were taken in by old man Tianji, so it''s hard for me to kill you. I didn''t expect that you''ve endured for so many years. It seems that you''ve made up your mind to revenge on me when you go to Tianya mountain range this time?" Zhao Wuji said. "Elder martial sister, you are actually a descendant of Ouyang family. No wonder you know the white lotus sword technique. I thought it was taught to you by the elder master. I didn''t expect that..." Said yu''er. "At that time, my father Ouyang Xiong used the white lotus sword technique to decide the pass. If Zhao Wuji didn''t use despicable means, my parents would never have died. I made an oath since I was a child to climb the Tianya mountains and kill my enemies with my own blood!" LAN xue''er said: "I dare not face you when I came to Tianya mountain several times ago. Now, I will revenge my parents with my white lotus sword technique!"Keng! Blue xue''er has a long sword in her hand. The evil king Jiangbei did not expect that Zhao Wuji and LAN Xueer should have such enmity. He saw Zhao Wuji also licked his lips and sneered: "since you came to me, I Zhao Wuji will let you Ouyang family die!" Zhao Wuji hit a palm force in his palm. His aura was so terrible that Xu Feng called out: "be careful!" He took Blue Snow''s arm and took her directly out of the palace of God. "Xu Feng, what are you doing? Don''t you mean to take me to Tianya mountain for revenge "Zhao Wuji''s strength is higher than you and me. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with. Although your Bailian sword technique is good, he''s just a little bit close to killing you!" They flew into the air. "They''re coming. I''m afraid we can''t escape!" "I have a way!" Xu Feng said. Blue snow son doubts, then is to see Xu Feng take out a hemp rope come out. "This?" "There is a strong curse on this hemp rope. Although I don''t know why it won''t hurt me, I think it''s no problem that it temporarily binds Zhao Wuji!" Xu Feng said. Soon, Zhao Wuji and others all chased out. He and the evil king river fly north into the air, and Xu Feng opposite and see. The evil king Jiangbei said, "Xu Feng, do you think you can escape? What a joke! We have never been able to escape the people we are trying to kill! " "Have I not lived for twenty-seven years?" Blue snow son says. "Idiot, what are you doing talking to them so much?" Zhao Wuji cheered. The evil king''s face was a little embarrassed, and then he attacked Xu Feng with both claws. The latter hit a seal seal power in his palm, which directly blew the evil king river north. Li Fei, who had just come out of the palace, could see clearly with this palm. He did not expect that Xu Feng had the power to attack the evil king of flying. "Trash, you can''t even kill this boy. Do you want to avenge your apprentice?" Zhao Wuji is angry. His body suddenly flashes to Xu Feng and LAN xue''er. LAN xue''er still wants to use the white lotus sword technique to resist, but at this time, Xu Feng slaps him. Zhao Wuji says, "do you think I''m the trash in Jiangbei?" "Broken!" Zhao Wuji breaks Xu Feng''s palm strength and punches him. Xu Feng frowns slightly and throws out the hemp rope in his hand! The hemp rope instantly sent out black light. Those black lights were the power of curse. The hemp rope tied Zhao Wuji directly. The evil king Jiangbei all cried out: "martial uncle, what is that?" "It''s impossible for me to be bound to Zhao Wuji by his small skills." Xu Feng also took LAN xue''er''s hand at the moment, and they flew down. He said, "Zhao Wuji''s strength is too strong. We can''t compete with him for the time being. That hemp rope can only tie him temporarily. We''ll take refuge in the cave first. With the protection of my seal character power, they can''t find us!" Blue snow son nods. When they fly down the mountain, they trigger the boulder boundary again, the sound of rolling boulders and the roar of the wind. However, this huge stone boundary does no harm to them. They enter a cave on the mountainside. The cave is deep and winding. There are many black bats passing by. However, after feeling the breath of Xu Feng and LAN xue''er, the black bats dare not appear around them. "What should we do next?" "Actually, I think we should go back to Fenghua mountain!" said Lan Xue er "Go back? Find Tianji old man to help, cause the most thorough gratitude and resentment between the two major sects! You know, the dust-free sword of the windbreaker sect is keen to see the two sects become like this "So what? Have you been in this cave all the time? " Blue snow son asks. "Isn''t it good to stay in this cave? You know, but there''s a handsome guy with you! " Xu Feng smiles. "You should be more serious. If you say you don''t want to go back to Huashan, you want me to take revenge by myself. Even if it is spread to the Inner Mongolia pass, other sects will not think there is anything wrong with it. However, with my strength There is no revenge at all LAN xue''er shakes her head. Originally she thought her white lotus sword technique was enough to revenge, but she didn''t expect that Zhao Wuji was so powerful that she couldn''t compete at all. "Are you going to kill Zhao Wuji?" Xu Feng light says: "I help you!" "You help me, don''t you say you are not his opponent?" "That was before!" Xu Feng took out Tongtian Ding: "I will practice in Tongtian tripod later. When I come out, I will take the old man''s dog''s life!" "Tongtian Ding? This, the last time we entered the Tongtian Ding, if you didn''t help us, yu''er and I would have died. Although there is great danger in this tripod, it is also the fastest artifact to improve cultivation. Xu Feng, can you let me enter it again? I want to kill Zhao Wuji by myself! "Xu Feng shook his head: "since you know that there is a great danger in the tripod, and you want to go in, aren''t you afraid of death?" "I''m not afraid to die every twenty-seven years, even if I have to die once in ten thousand years." Blue snow has bright eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3688 "No, even if you enter the Tongtian tripod, you may not be able to cultivate the strength stronger than Zhao Wuji. The gap between you and him is too big!" Xu Feng shakes his head. In fact, he is also worried that Lan Xueer will have an accident in the tripod. You know, once you enter Tongtian Ding, you have to overcome all the difficulties. It''s like going through the Internet games. Xu Feng''s original strength is not much different from that of the evil king. But after coming out of the Tongtian Ding, he can almost kill the evil king in seconds, and his strength has been greatly improved. In fact, the gap between him and Zhao Wuji is not too big. If we try our best, we can still rely on the magic weapon given by our ancestors to defeat Zhao Wuji. It''s just that Xu Feng didn''t want to fight hard. After all, on the top of the mountain, he had already felt that several old people of Zhenshen sect were ready to move. If it wasn''t for his identity, he would have rushed out. If Zhao Wuji is defeated, Xu Feng will not have much spare power. If he is besieged by those old guys at that time, it is not worth the loss. It''s better to retreat and practice in this cave. Anyway, it''s very difficult for those people of the true God sect to find them. "I have to go in, otherwise, I will go back to the top of the mountain to look for Zhao Wuji and try my best!" Blue snow son says. "I''m afraid of you!" Xu Feng shook his head. This blue snow son enters, is bound to drag Xu Feng, so Xu Feng''s danger in Tongtian Ding is undoubtedly increased. Both of them flew into the tripod. At the same time, Zhao Wuji, on the top of the mountain, completely lifted the curse on the hemp rope. He frowned: "that boy, do you think a rope can stop me, Zhao Wuji? Well, it''s just some curse power The evil king Jiangbei said: "martial uncle, all the people sent out have been looking for them, and they can''t be found at all!" "Not found?" Zhao Wuji frowned: "My divine sense can''t detect them, but I don''t think they will run far away. They should be on the Tianya mountain range!" "Why? They are not your opponents at all. How can they stay? I think they should go back to Fenghua mountain to find some old women to help them! " "No, LAN Xueer came here to avenge me. At this moment, she waited for a long time. The members of their Ouyang family are not so easy to compromise and like to accept help from others. If she wants to avenge her family, she will do it herself!" Zhao Wuji said. "What about these women of the Mulan sect, uncle?" The evil king was talking about yu''er and they were relaxed when they saw Xu Feng and LAN xue''er. When Zhao Wuji didn''t speak, the evil king said coldly: "otherwise, kill them all?" "Idiot!" Zhao Wuji shook his head: "kill them, do you think the people of the Mulan sect will not kill Tianya mountain? It''s easy to be an old man Tianji. LAN Xueer and I hate each other personally. As for Xu Feng, I don''t quite understand his identity and background. However, looking for a new disciple, old Ji will not say anything that day. " "Does uncle mean to let them go?" "At once!" The evil king nodded. Li Fei, the dust-free sword, stood on the side with strange eyes in his eyes. Zhao Wuji also looked at him: "Li Fei, it seems that the last time you and I met was three years ago!" "Yes, master Wuji!" "After that, you can tell me about the windbreaker Zhao Wuji nodded: "I didn''t expect that after three years, you have already been the leader of the younger generation of Fengyi sect. It''s no accident that you will be the leader of the next Fengyi sect!" "What does elder Wuji want to say?" "Nothing. I just want to tell you that in our Zhenshen sect, we have never paid attention to the windbreaker sect. We can see more clearly than the mirror in your mind. In the whole pass, the only sect that can compete with our Zhenshen sect is the Mulan sect, and among the Mulan sect, only old man Tianji is the only one They put it in their eyes Zhao Wuji said: "our true God sect wants to wipe out your windbreaker sect. Do you know that?" When Zhao Wuji spoke, he burst out a strong momentum. Li Fei couldn''t breathe. He nodded quickly: "master Wuji, Li Fei dare not have any idea. Besides, our Fengyi sect has always supported the Zhenshen sect in Guanzhong area." "That''s good. When you go back, say hello to the old windbreaker for me, eh!" Zhao Wuji said. In the tripod. Xu Feng and blue snow son back to line, tripod is still a dark, no light. Even if Xu Feng could feel everything around with his divine sense, he could not know when the new round of tests in the cauldron would begin. "Xu Feng, how many huge mountains did you break through when you were in the Tongtian Ding?" "At least dozens of seats!""Dozens of seats? The power of each mountain is much stronger than that of the previous one. My God Blue snow is surprised. "If you are afraid, there is still time." Xu Feng said. "No, I''m not afraid, but just dozens of huge mountains. What am I afraid of?" She just finished. The whole space seems to have changed. Heaven and earth seem to rotate in an instant. On the ground, there is still a blood red sun. Of course, to Xu Feng''s surprise, there are two rounds of blood red sun on the ground. If two rounds of solar lava are ejected from the sun, the power is bound to be more violent. "Look up, Xu Feng!" Blue snow son hastens a way. Xu Feng also looked up, the sky, misty clouds, mountains are above, they seem to be at any time may fall down in general, people can not help but have a kind of uneasy feeling. In addition to the mountains and the sun lava, rivers and oceans of water hung high above the sky. They turned into a strong water dragon and roared at them. "This time, the power of Tongtian tripod seems to be twice as strong as before!" Xu Feng said. "Twice as strong?" Blue snow son''s eyes also flash a trace of worry. "Scared?" Xu Feng said: "as long as you rush out from here, your family feud can be avenged. You can also completely put down the things that have troubled you for 27 years. Blue snow son, do you know?" "I won''t let you down!" "Go Xu Feng nodded, and they rushed to the sky, because at this moment, two rounds of blood around the body has erupted a series of extremely strong solar lava, although those mountains are very powerful, but the most terrible is these solar lava. As long as these sun lava splashes on his body, it is considered that Xu Feng''s immortal body will also be corroded. So, avoiding the sun lava is what they should do. Boom! A mountain in front of them is pierced by blue xue''er''s sword. This is the white lotus sword technique with infinite power. Xu Feng also nodded: "good, it seems that your heart demon has been removed!" "How do you know?" "Don''t you go to yizhifeng for meditation because of the evil spirit? However, if your heart demon revenge, it is really unnecessary, because your enemy will not live long! " Xu Feng said. Blue snow son did not explain, after all, how can she tell Xu Feng, her heart demon is because of his appearance! However, Xu Feng is really right. At this time, LAN xue''er really feels that the heart demon has disappeared. She thinks to herself: is it because he is with me now? She can''t help but look at Xu Feng. At this time, Xu Feng has already broken a water dragon coming from the river with one hand. This is the way to break through the barrier in Tongtian Ding. The more complicated it is, the more complicated it is. The previous mountains and Water Dragons did not make them feel great pressure. Although the sun lava has been catching up with the two people, the overall speed of their flight is still amazing. As long as they can break through mountains and Water Dragons, the lava will never catch up with them. However - to break through the tenth mountain range, the two of them were surprisingly stagnant in their flying speed. This is a mountain larger than the two Tianya mountains. The whole mountain can''t be seen by two people. Even the clouds are completely covered by this mountain. "When I was in the fourth mountain range, my white lotus sword technique was completely useless. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died long ago!" said LAN xue''er She looked guilty, and felt that she had not been able to help. Xu Feng shook his head: "although your white lotus sword technique is useless, it has been improved a lot when breaking through the fourth mountain range. Even if you know that the white lotus sword is not very useful, it is still being used. In fact, it is no longer necessary for you to kill the evil King now!" Before, the strength of blue snow son from the evil king still has a little distance, but now, she has been able to kill the evil king! This is the power of Tongtian tripod. With only ten mountains, it has been able to inspire such a powerful potential. Blue snow son nods: "so this mountain range, Xu Feng, you have no way?" "Yes!" "But I don''t want to find out my old friends here," Xu said "Your old friend?" "Who?" She had no idea. A silver long knife suddenly appears in Xu Feng''s hand. The cold light is pressing. LAN Xueer has always seen Xu Feng smashing the mountain with his palm power. However, he didn''t expect that he still had weapons. Looking at the long knife, he was obviously not ordinary. For a while, Xu Feng didn''t take out the blood drinking Sabre for a while. On the one hand, the ancient soul "little color" in the blood drinking crazy knife needed sleep to ensure enough energy. On the other hand, the powerful power of the divine king boxing was really enough for Xu Feng to cope with the general situation.However, Xu Feng knows that he can''t break the tenth mountain even if he uses the divine king boxing. He can only pull out the blood drinking sword. "Little color, you should help Ben Di solve some problems after so much rest time. Otherwise, you don''t want to rust?" Xu Feng thought secretly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3689 The appearance of the blood drinking Sabre also made Xu Feng''s whole body shining, and the ancient soul "little color color" also said: "this is the Senluo plane, boss, I didn''t expect that you should arrive here so soon. Your aura is really abundant. This is suitable for you, a strong person with excellent talent!" "Don''t flatter me. I hope I can go forward with your strength." "What is this place?" "Tongtian Ding!" Xu Feng''s Secret road. "No problem. I''m afraid it will rust if I don''t take any activities after a long rest." Xu Feng clenched drink blood crazy knife to the side of blue snow son said: "go!" Boom! The power of the blood drinking Sabre is infinite. It was originally the artifact of the incomparable strong. Now in Xu Feng''s hands, it can still play the domineering power of the king of heaven and earth. The tenth mountain was directly split by Xu Feng, and they flew out. LAN xue''er was surprised: "this, is this the crazy sword of drinking blood? I''m afraid that even Zhao Wuji can''t defeat it! " "Yes, but he doesn''t deserve to be killed with a bloody sword!" "Of course, I''ll stab him in the heart with the white lotus sword!" Blue snow son says. "I don''t know how many mountains, Water Dragons I hope we can go smoothly and smoothly Xu Feng said. The time in the cauldron passed rapidly. This was the seventh day that they had stayed in it. During these seven days, they had broken at least 40 mountains. Of course, not every mountain was crushed with absolute strength. "This is the 46th mountain range. I already feel that this is the last one. As long as we penetrate it, we can leave Tongtian Ding temporarily." Xu Feng said. "Just now that water dragon, nearly killed me, this mountain range, I''m afraid, will only be more dangerous!" LAN xue''er protects the white lotus sword in front of her chest. Over the past seven days, her strength has grown most rapidly. After all, she has a persistence in her heart, that is, to kill Zhao Wuji in order to avenge her family. Because of the support of this belief, she has no fear in any desperate situation. She said, "Xu Feng, I will test the strength of that mountain with Bailian sword technique first." The combination of man and sword makes blue xue''er pulse toward the mountain with the white lotus sword in his hand. The thirteen movements of white lotus dance in an instant. The sword spirit is so strong that each sword Qi bursts out. Boom! Boom! However, there is not even a rock burst in front of the mountain, as if the whole mountain is made of the most rigid metal, "this mountain range is very strong!" Xu Feng said. I''m afraid that if you and I can''t break through the mountain, I''m afraid you can''t rely on the power of ancient mountain Blue snow son hastily way: "Xu Feng, the sun lava is about to come behind us, we must think of a way as soon as possible!" "Well, the emperor will release the power of the seal script on you. My Daoism has improved a lot here. I should be able to break through this mountain range!" Xu Feng said. Xu Feng also knew that he had no way out. Behind him was the rapid approaching of the sun lava. If he was splashed on his body by the sun lava, his whole body would corrode. Even if he had immortal body, he would have to explain it in the tripod. "Xu Feng!" LAN xue''er sees that Xu Feng has been pulsing towards the mountain. His body is full of purple light, and the blood drinking saber in his hand is also emitting purple light. It seems that at this moment, the color of heaven and earth has become a purple ocean. LAN xue''er says in her heart: Xu Feng, you must break this mountain range, otherwise, we She looked at the sun lava that was coming and couldn''t imagine it. At this moment, she was also flying towards the mountain. Boom! The power of the blood drinking Sabre combined with Xu Feng''s strength of the seal script that Xu Feng did not retain all fused together. When it hit the bottom of the mountain, the two figures penetrated through the bottom of the mountain. The sound of the huge rock burst seemed to shake the earth and the earth. The rocks fell outside the boundary between the two people, but they didn''t stir up any waves. Blue snow son and Xu Feng look at each other, blue snow son eye surprise: "rush out!" Xu Feng nodded. The lava of the sun behind him had disappeared completely, and the heaven and earth began to restore order. Two rounds of bloody sun rose into the sky, while mountains and rivers were all on the ground. Xu Feng and LAN xue''er were in the air, feeling the wonderful feeling brought by the change of heaven and earth. Xu Feng said, "Xueer, you will interpret your white lotus sword technique again!" "Well!" I don''t know why. In this tripod, LAN Xueer is used to listening to Xu Feng. Xu Feng has a special sense of security. Blue xue''er''s white lotus sword technique is put into practice, just like a green lotus blooming in the air. The combination of man and sword has infinite power. When the sword technique was finished, LAN xue''er asked, "how do I feel that the white lotus sword technique I''m using is a little different!""What''s the difference?" "I feel like I''m integrated with the white lotus sword now. I can even feel the spirit of the white lotus sword. It''s amazing!" Blue snow son says. "I have already found out when you used the white lotus sword technique before. At that time, you thought you were troubled by the evil spirit of your white lotus sword. In fact, the sword soul in your white lotus sword was about to wake up. Therefore, you will feel something wrong when you use the white Lotus sword skill in those days. After practicing in the Tongtian tripod, the sword soul in your white lotus sword will wake up completely, so..." "I see!" Blue snow son nods, face is full of excitement. Heaven and earth fell into darkness again. Xu Feng said, "Tongtian Ding has to be opened again. Xueer, we can go out immediately." Tianya mountains. The palace of God. Iron wall Zhao Wuji looked at several disciples of the true God sect kneeling on the ground, his face changed: "a group of waste, waste, looking for seven days, but there is no news of those two guys!" "Uncle, we searched the whole mountain range, but we couldn''t find them at all..." "I can''t find them. In addition to staying on the mountains, where can they go? Don''t you know the news from Fenghua mountain that Xu Feng and LAN xue''er haven''t gone back at all?" Zhao Wuji cheered. The evil king Jiangbei said, "martial uncle Wuji, we have really searched the Tianya mountains, but we still can''t find them!" "No, it must be the boy who has some strange magic weapon, just like that hemp rope, otherwise, they will not escape!" Zhao Wuji said. Immediately, he shook his head: "it''s a pity that the elder martial brothers are still in the closed door. Otherwise, the elder martial brother''s Qiankun bracelet can find out those two guys!" The evil king Jiangbei also nodded: "master, he is about to leave the pass. I have sent people to block the exits of Tianya mountain range. As soon as there is news, I will take people to stop it!" "Stop? Is it up to you? With your strength, even if blue snow wants to kill you, it''s more than enough! " Zhao Wuji means that he hates iron but not steel. "Uncle Xu Feng ran, I can''t stop my sword. Even if I''m a master, I can''t be sure that I can''t stop my sword." Evil king Jiangbei said. Boom! Boom! The sound of breaking boulders came. Zhao Wuji frowned tightly: "who triggered the stone border!" The evil king Jiangbei said: "it must be something that doesn''t have eyes. Martial uncle Wuji doesn''t have to see it. A few days ago, someone didn''t want to break in. It''s not the same as dead!" "But don''t forget that Tao Yiming, the most gifted disciple of Zhenshen sect, died at the junction of boulders when he was about 20 years old." Zhao Wuji said that, the evil king river north some uneasy: "I am going out to investigate!" As soon as he got to the gate of the palace, he saw the two figures like a couple of gods and fairies. He thought he would be able to repel Xu Feng and LAN xue''er again by using his evil sword technique. However, he was afraid at the first time! He didn''t dare to face two people, especially Xu Feng. On that day, he could still remember the scene when Xu Feng attacked him. This time, when he saw Xu Feng again, his temperament seemed to have changed again! "Martial uncle Wuji..." Before he finished, Zhao Wuji looked at the two figures behind him and sneered: "I have said that you two can never leave Tianya mountain. LAN Xueer wants to kill me for 27 years. Even if she is dead, she will not leave Tianya mountain range!" "You are wrong. If there is no Xu Feng around, I will go back to Fenghua mountain. If I don''t save my life, how can I kill you by myself in the future? I won''t die before revenge, never!" Blue snow son says. Zhao Wuji was shocked, not because of what LAN Xueer had just said, but because he had already felt that Lan Xueer had improved his incredible strength in the past seven days, and even some of them could compete with him, which made Zhao Wuji some unacceptable. Therefore, at this time, his momentum seemed to be weakened, not as sharp as before. Some of the evil king in the north of the river did not dare to face the two people. Xu Feng joked: "evil king, don''t you say that your evil feeling sword technique has been refined to a great extent? Well, I''d like to learn your evil feeling sword technique myself "Me The north of the evil king river was suddenly at a loss. His subordinates all said, "Lord evil, these two guys are right in front of you. This is a good opportunity for you to do meritorious deeds. You should seize it!" They do not know the strength of Xu Feng and LAN xue''er in the end to what extent, at this moment, naturally inspired the evil king. Zhao Wuji saw this kind of scene, but also in his heart: let Jiangbei try the strength of these two guys is good, at least let me know how much they have improved! "Jiangbei, you don''t have to be afraid. I''m Zhao Wuji sitting in the palace of God. Is there anything else that doesn''t have eyes that can hurt you? Even if you are really defeated, I have a way to let them die in front of youZhao Wuji said. "This..." The evil king Jiangbei was struggling with the most complicated psychological struggle since he was born. Finally, he decided to fight to the end: "yes, martial uncle Wuji, I will cut off their heads with the evil feeling sword technique!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3690 The reason why the evil king Jiangbei chose to fight to the end was that it was a good opportunity to fight. Zhao Wuji had a high status in the Zhenshen sect, and he had an iron wall magic power. If Zhao Wuji could be inherited, his evil king would have a better position in the Zhenshen sect. Moreover, with the support of Zhao Wuji, even if he is defeated, he can at least remain invincible. In the eyes of the evil king Jiangbei, Xu Feng and LAN xue''er are not Zhao Wuji''s opponents though they are strong. Jiangbei pulled out his sword with a cold look in his eyes. The sword in his hand pointed to Xu Feng: "boy, on that day, under the thousand storey wall, you insulted me. All the real God sects were dogs. Today, I want you to pay for the words of that day!" "You want me to pay? Do you know your apprentice Dao Yiming said the same thing to you? " Xu Feng disdains a way: "however, what is his end?" "If you kill my disciple, if you don''t take revenge, will my evil king Jiangbei still have a foothold in this pass?" He didn''t really care about Tao Yiming''s life and death. However, since Tao Yiming is his apprentice, it''s right to avenge his apprentice. Otherwise, he would not have a reputation in the pass. "It''s a pity that you don''t need to have a foothold in the pass. You can think about where your soul will drift after you die." "Looking for death!" The long sword in the north of the evil king river is elegant. The whole person is like a runaway horse. It rushes towards Xu Feng. The evil feeling sword technique is put into practice. The shadow of each sword overlaps. The disciples of other real God sects can''t understand the evil feeling sword technique at all. They all think that the evil king river north will win. Xu Feng is sneering, standing in the same place without moving. A sword from the north of the evil King River stabbed Xu Feng. He thought it would be cool to stab him, but he didn''t expect that the long sword would completely explode half a meter away from Xu Feng''s body. The whole body of the sword was blown to pieces. Looking at the handle of the sword in his hand, the evil king Jiangbei stood there in disbelief. It seemed that he immediately understood why Xu Feng had the strength to attack him that day. This guy is not an ordinary person at all! The devil is him! "No, martial uncle Wuji, help me!" Evil king Jiangbei dare not look at Xu Feng''s eyes, he looks back, want to let Zhao Wuji save him! At this moment, the disciples of the true God sect in the palace were all stunned. Although they didn''t understand how the sword of Jiangbei was broken, they knew one thing: their evil king was defeated by Xu Feng, a male disciple on Fenghua mountain! Zhao Wuji said: "waste, in this palace, I was defeated by this boy. If you take the position of the next leader of the sect, I will destroy it completely." "Martial uncle Wuji, if you don''t save me, he will kill me!" Jiangbei fear road. He didn''t expect that Zhao Wuji would turn into such a faceless person. At such a moment, does Zhao Wuji not protect himself? "Evil king, he has no time to save you, because his death is coming!" Blue snow son looked at Xu Feng one eye, then is to drink a way. Zhao Wuji roared: "want revenge, you are still a little tender!" His figure twinkles, in a flash, flies out of the palace! "Chase!" Blue snow son drinks a way, the figure Teng moves, also is flying body to chase out. The evil king Jiangbei looked at Xu Feng who did not leave: "you, please, don''t kill me. It was my provocation first that day. It was my fault. It was my fault. It was my fault that I didn''t know Taishan..." Xu Feng licked his lips: "why did your apprentice''s death not give you a wake up?" "I, I don''t want to avenge him at all. He should have died. You killed him well!" "Tut Tut, your apprentice was knocked out by me that day, and his words were still" revenge for me, master. "I didn''t expect that you would think so Xu Feng shook his head. "He is nothing. He dares to offend Xu Feng. He deserves to die!" Evil king Jiangbei kneels down! What is dignity at this moment? However, his throat burst, and the blood was all over the floor of the real god palace. The next leader of the true God sect died in the palace. "He did deserve his death, but you should have died long ago!" Xu Feng left this sentence, is to fly out. The other disciples of the true God sect in the palace looked at the blood stains on the ground and looked at each other. They knew what the death of the evil king meant, and also knew that this day would be recorded in the history of the true God sect! Above the Tianya mountains, in the sky. Blue snow son and Zhao Wuji stand opposite each other, the wind and cloud seem to agitate around them. Zhao Wuji said: "Lan Xueer, after the collapse of your Ouyang family, old man Tianji took you in and renamed You Lan xue''er. In the past 27 years, you have been to Tianya mountain four times. The first three times you hid behind Li Bingqing, the leader of Mulan sect, or old Tianji. It''s really hard to imagine that you will be in the sky with me today War, I''m very interested in your experience in these seven days! ""You''re right. Over the past 27 years, I''ve been thinking about killing you every day and night. As long as I can kill you, even if I have to pay my life later, I''m willing. God is fair. You killed my family, but I met Xu Feng, who made my real strength improve rapidly in these seven days. I have the strength to kill you by myself!" Blue snow son says. "Hum, it looks like it has really improved a lot of strength, but do you know why I want to destroy your family?" "Isn''t it because of the white lotus sword and the white lotus sword technique?" "It''s just a long sword and a set of sword techniques. Isn''t it worth my Zhao Wuji to go to Ouyang''s house at such a great risk?" Zhao Wuji said: "you Ouyang family has been guarding the fire bead among the five elements of heaven and earth. I''m afraid you didn''t know this when you were a child? The heaven earth five element pearl is the most powerful five element power in the Senluo plane. Any five element pearl has the power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth. If the Zhenshen sect wants to dominate the pass, it must seize the fire bead by no means! " "If your father didn''t pay attention, I''m afraid I didn''t get it easily. But that day, I succeeded in poisoning his wine. Even the most powerful person couldn''t walk seven steps. Your father was very good. I broke my heart at six and a half steps." Zhao Wuji cheered. LAN xue''er seems to be in the scene. Her eyes are blurred when her tears are unconscious. The death of her parents has always been her belief and courage to live on! But when she thought of their death, she would be full of tears, so she tried not to think about it! However, Zhao Wuji intentionally reminds her that she has a sense of collapse and wants to cry hard. "Xueer, this old thing is bewitching your mind. If you can''t keep your mind, the power of white lotus sword will be greatly reduced. You are not his opponent!" Xu Feng''s voice came over. Like a magic, LAN xue''er dried her tears: "Zhao Wuji, if you just want to bewitch my mind, you don''t have to. Today, it will be your death date!" Zhao Wuji really wants to bewitch LAN xue''er''s mind, because he has already felt that Lan Xueer''s strength has been able to compete with him. In this case, there is no doubt that he will attack the heart. You know, there is a Xu Feng behind her! "Hum, Xu Feng, when I kill this woman, I will see you off immediately!" Zhao Wuji cheered. He opened his arms and stretched them as if they were rubber. He threw them directly to blue snow son at a distance of 50 meters. Zhao Wuji is known as iron wall. What he has learned is actually a set of truth skills. His whole body is like an eraser. How can the rubber be hurt by a sword if the sword can''t be broken? At this time, LAN xue''er also uses the white lotus sword technique, which is flexible and elegant, and attacks Zhao Wuji''s arms. Standing at the top of Tianya mountain, Xu Feng doesn''t want to help. LAN Xueer wants to kill Zhao Wuji by herself. This is her long cherished wish for 27 years. She can pay her life for it. Although she has known her for a short time, she is also moved by her faith! Otherwise, she would never agree with LAN xue''er to practice in Tongtian Ding. After all, she would die if she had a little carelessness! The two fight in the air. Although LAN xue''er''s aura is much weaker than Zhao Wuji''s, Bai Lian''s sword technique is the first sword technique in the pass. In addition, LAN xue''er''s belief in revenge leads to a tie with Zhao Wuji. This is beyond Zhao Wuji''s imagination. You know, LAN xue''er has such strength in these seven days. So, what about Xu Feng? Can he be more powerful than blue snow? Zhao Wuji can''t imagine it! All his limbs were rubberized and hit at blue snow. Although the white lotus sword could not break his limbs, it did not let Zhao Wuji get any benefits. "Well? Those old guys in the true God sect can''t stand it at last? " Xu Feng''s divine sense is amazing. The whole Tianya mountains are very clear. Seven days ago, Xu Feng felt that the divine sense of those people had already entered the palace. However, the appearance of Zhao Wuji that day was able to suppress the real god palace, and they did not have to appear. However, today, the evil king Jiangbei is killed by Xu Feng. Zhao Wuji and LAN xue''er enter into the struggle. Those old men all know that the Zhenshen sect is at the most critical moment. Of course, they are nervous! A strong breath from afar spread, figure flashing, Xu Feng saw the sky, even more than five people! Zhao Fengqi, even if you can''t see the end of the world, you can feel it. The five people did not put their eyes on Zhao Wuji and LAN xue''er. They had already known what happened in the palace. One of the old men said, "the Pope of my true God sect, I will never suffer any loss. Xu Feng, you must die today!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3691 In the whole sky, it seems that there are clusters of energy clouds. These energy clouds carry the overwhelming power of terror. Xu Feng, standing on the top of the mountain, can not help feeling the pressure doubled. The old man, who named Xu Feng by name, moved his finger slightly, and the clouds suddenly fell towards the top of the mountain! Like thunder from the flat bottom, Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to it. The blood drinking Sabre suddenly appeared in his hand and suddenly waved it. Those clouds were split by him! Boom! The sound was earth shaking. "Tut, LAN xue''er, do you hear me? This is the elder''s power in my true God sect. You and Xu Feng will surely die tonight! " Zhao Wuji said. LAN xue''er naturally felt the intense energy fluctuation nearby, but her eyes were more and more firm: "Zhao Wuji, my goal is to kill you, and I won''t think much about other things!" However, her heart is said: only kill Zhao Wuji quickly, can support Xu Feng as soon as possible! "Xu Feng, I didn''t think you could break my cloud by lightning. It seems that I underestimated you!" The old man looked a little surprised. "The boy''s strength is really good, and the weapons in his hands are not ordinary products. It seems that if we don''t come, we will be in danger today." "Seven days ago, I wanted to solve this boy, but I felt his great potential. Now it seems that I really mean to let the tiger go back to the mountain!" "In just seven days, his strength has risen to the level of blue level!" "In the whole pass, there are only a few with blue level strength, and very few purple level. If you don''t kill him now, the Mulan sect will be incomparable in the future." Red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, the north of the evil king river is the fourth level of green level. Last time Xu Feng came out of the Tongtian Ding, he actually had the strength of level seven of green level. This time, he has the strength of level three of blue level! He looked at the five old men in the sky with a smile: "you five old men, do you really think you can kill this Emperor just by using your mouth? Come out with some real skills Horizontal knife immediately! Xu Feng''s body shape flashed, the hand drinks the blood crazily knife suddenly toward one person to chop, the huge strength causes the sky to have the tremor, five people unite under the cloth boundary, all nearly by Xu Feng''s one blow! But how easy is it to break the border of the five? They looked at each other, and they all felt that they looked down on Xu Feng. The five people were scattered, and they hit Xu Feng with spiritual power in their palms. Boom! Boom! Xu Feng fought with five people in the air with one knife. Although some of them didn''t get the upper hand, he had a kind of self sacrificing momentum, which made the five people not get too much benefit. One of the elders said, "the boy is full of spirit. If you consume it like this, you may not be able to catch him. But there is no way. The leader has not come out yet. The five elders have to hold him down first." All five of them are the elders of the true God sect, and their strength is very strong. Although Zhao Wuji is the top three in the true God sect, he is not included in the elder! Zhao Wuji''s strength is about the fourth level of blue level, and the strength of these five elders is better than him. However, Xu Feng has drunk blood crazy knife in hand, on five people, but did not suffer too much loss. "The strength of these five people is almost the same as Zhao Wuji. Although it is not too difficult for me to kill one Zhao Wuji, the five of them can exert their incredible strength together. It is not easy for me to defeat them. What''s more, these five people are not the strongest in the true God sect. Their real strength is still in the closed door, if he appears The consequences are unimaginable! " Xu Feng thought secretly. "It''s time to use a big array to hang the boy in it!" "Well, we five old guys haven''t played together for many years. We didn''t expect to deal with a little boy this time!" "This little boy is no weaker than any of us. If it wasn''t for the tacit understanding of the five of us, I''m afraid he would have broken it with one blow." "Dark array!" Five people all have a big drink. The whole sky seemed to be completely shaken by their voices. Even Zhao Wuji and LAN Xueer stopped at this time. Their eyes looked at the distance. At this time, the sky was completely covered by darkness, and no cloud could be seen. The sky was originally extremely clear, as if covered by black cloth. "Ha ha ha ha This is the dark five element array created by the leader. Five elders used this array 30 years ago to kill a strong man of purple level. At that time, the true God sect became the leader of many sects. I didn''t expect that after 30 years, this array appeared again! " Zhao Wuji burst into laughter. LAN xue''er has already felt something wrong. The five elders of the true God sect had an unfair fight against Xu Feng. Moreover, they have also displayed the dark five element array which has not been used for 30 years. In this way, Xu Feng must be in danger."No, revenge is important, but if it wasn''t for Xu Feng, I would have died in the Tongtian tripod. He fought against five people, which was hard. With my current strength, I can barely resist an elder. I will help him first!" Although revenge is important, if Xu Feng dies in the face of five elders'' attack, LAN xue''er will feel uneasy. Heart read a move, blue snow son figure like white lotus general, fly toward Xu Feng this side. Zhao Wuji frowned slightly: "I was looking at the dark five elements array, but I almost ignored this woman. However, even if you enter the big array, what can you do? Are you still hanged in the dark? Hum, hum Dark clouds pressed the city, and the air was filled with dark elements, all of which came from inner fear. Xu Feng was in the dark and kept his mind, and he was not scared out of chaos. On the contrary, when LAN Xueer arrived at his side, he was slightly surprised: "you leave quickly. This array has a strong ability to hang and kill. I''m afraid I can''t protect you then!" Blue snow son shakes his head: "enter all come in, say again, you are my younger martial brother, where has younger martial brother to protect elder martial brother''s reason?" "Childish!" Xu Feng can''t help but say: "you don''t want to take revenge on your family? Zhao Wuji is outside. If you come in here and die, you will never get revenge again! " "If you die, do you think I''m alive? They won''t let me go! " "Then die together." Xu Feng strained LAN Xueer''s hand, as if he was holding Lin Xi and Ye Si''s hand. At this moment, his body was full of strength. He felt that if he could not break through the dark five element array, those women who were like summer flowers in his life would disappear. This is something he would never allow to happen! With a roar, Xu Feng''s blood drinking sword was thrown into the air by him, like an arrow from the string, carrying the purple thunder force to stab at the dark sky! Boom! The blood drinking Sabre seems to have poked a huge hole in the sky. In the dark sky, a bright light penetrates in. LAN xue''er''s eyes are surprised: "originally, the dark five elements array must burst out, and we are likely to be killed by the dark energy, but your power is to poke a hole in the sky and break the big array!" "No!" Xu Feng''s eyes are a little gloomy. Sure enough, the dark sky was closed again! The hole, like a wound, soon healed! The only light disappeared, like the light of hope. Blue snow son shakes his head: "how can? You know How can it be! " "It''s Zhao Wuji!" Xu Feng said: "I have broken the dark five element formation of the five old men, but Zhao Wuji has filled the gap with his power. Now Even the blood drinking Sabre is blocked out of the big array. This is a hopeless situation "Zhao Wuji?" LAN xue''er didn''t expect to become like this. Originally, Xu Feng had the ability to break through the dark five element array of the five elders. However, because she entered the big array, Zhao Wuji came to fill the hole just now. Now it directly leads to the reopening of the dark five elements array, and Xu Feng''s blood drinking crazy Sabre is isolated from the big array! The immortal soldier with the general power of destroying heaven and earth was thus out of the control of Xu Feng. It can be imagined that he was helpless when he said the word "hopelessness" from his mouth! "I''m sorry, it''s all me. I shouldn''t overestimate my strength. If it wasn''t for me, Zhao Wuji would not have spared his hand. I killed you!" Blue snow son says. "Don''t be silly, you also want to save me, and if you didn''t come in, I would not have burst out such a powerful blow. Blue snow son, I have immortal body. Even if this battle destroyed me, I would not die, but you, I am still trying to save you!" Xu Feng said. "Help me?" Blue snow son said: "although I don''t know where you came from and what purpose you came here, but you and I are not related, but are willing to help me revenge, now in such a desperate situation, is also trying to save me out, Xu Feng, I owe you this life, if there is a next life, even if it is a slave, a maid, a cow and a horse, I would like to!" "A slave, a maid, a cow or a horse? Why not choose this life? " Xu Feng was laughing. Although the dark five elements array is powerful, the huge power itself makes it extremely difficult for these forces to burst out completely in a moment, that is to say, there is still time left for them. Although blue snow son some despair, but Xu Feng''s eyes are still full of hope, blue snow son said: "you don''t say this is a hopeless situation? I''m going to die. How can I be an ox and a horse in my life? " "You and I are lucky. A guy volunteered to save me. It seems that you don''t have to be a slave in your next life." The corners of Xu Feng''s mouth are curved.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3692 The dark five element array is a powerful strangling array created by Leng Qingqing, the current leader of Zhenshen sect. Leng Qingqing once boasted about this array and said that no one could come out of it. Thirty years ago, a strong purple level man was eager to try it. As a result, five elders joined hands to display the dark five element array, strangled in the dark and turned to ashes. Since then, the Zhenshen sect has been in the pass No other sect can shake its status! Until the appearance of Tianji old man, the proud daughter of heaven, the scene of the death of the Purple strong man 30 years ago still made the people in the pass think that the Zhenshen sect is the first sect in the pass. The five elders all sit in the void, and Zhao Wuji is also on the side. Their sky is not dark. As usual, the dark five element array just forces Xu Feng and LAN xue''er into a closed space full of darkness. An elder said happily, "fortunately, Wuji, you have come here, otherwise, you should ask the boy to escape!" "I didn''t expect that Xu Feng had such a huge power to destroy the dark five element array with one knife. However, the array has been reopened, and it will be sooner or later for them to die!" Zhao Wuji said. "Well, the long sword in Xu Feng''s hand is not ordinary, but a unique weapon. If we get it, we will be able to stabilize the position of the first sect." "It''s time for the dark five element battle, and it''s time for them to die!" An elder said. Everyone else''s eyes are full of excitement. However, at this time, they did not think that a terrible force was coming towards this side. Zhao Wuji''s eyes brightened: "how can it be? It''s not like the strong people in our pass. You know, there are not many strong people in this pass who can be compared with us! " "Not inside the pass, or outside?" "True God sect!" The rough sound is deafening and reverberates throughout the sky. The figure flickered. The man was dressed in black, with a strong body and a long beard. There was a cool and proud color in his eyes. If Xu Feng was present, he would have known clearly that he was the king outside the pass. However, in the dark five element array, he can also feel the appearance of the king outside the pass. The five elders and Zhao Wuji did not know the man in front of them, but they knew that he was not from the Inner Mongolia pass. You should know, there are no strong people in the pass, especially the strong ones. "Who is your excellency? What is it to come to my Tianya mountain range "You don''t need to know who I am, just let people go, otherwise, your true God sect will be destroyed!" "Doomsday? You even know that we are the true God sect. You should know that there is no sect in the Guanzhong area that dares to release such "bold words" from your majesty? " "Hum, dark five elements array?" The king of the outer pass didn''t want to talk nonsense with them. He raised a flame in his hand and attacked Zhao Wuji. The seemingly inconspicuous flame was carrying the power that Zhao Wuji was extremely afraid of. His pupil was greatly enlarged. In the face of the terrible fire power, he felt that he didn''t listen to him! It''s like being bound! "The power..." "The dark five element array is about to burst. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed by people outside the pass!" "With infinite power, it is not his opponent at all!" "Help me quickly and surely!" Qi Qi, the five elders, gave up the dark five element array and instilled his strength into Zhao Wuji''s back, so that he could fight against the flame! Boom! The five elders and the power of Zhao Wuji still resisted the fire of the king outside the pass. At this moment, the sky burst out a strong sound, like a cocoon out of the general, two figures fly into the air! Seeing these two figures, Zhao Wuji and the five elders are extremely regretful! Obviously, the dark five elements array was broken by the king outside the pass, making Xu Feng and LAN xue''er escape from the array! "Hum, don''t you say that the dark five elements array can''t be cracked? It seems that''s just so! " The king outside the pass despised the way. His strength was once again called king outside the pass. At the beginning, he rushed into the earth to seize Lin Xi in the plane of Senluo. Originally, he wanted to blackmail Xu Feng and kill Xu Feng for revenge. How could he know that his ancestors prevented all this and let the king outside the pass protect Xu Feng! Keng! In Xu Feng''s hand, the blood drinking Sabre also flew into the palm of his hand. He looked at the king outside the pass: "I didn''t expect that at this moment, it was you who came to save the emperor. No matter what your purpose was, you kidnapped Lin Xi, and I will never forgive you!" "But you didn''t expect me to do a good thing if I stayed far away? How angry I am The king outside the pass cheered. Xu Feng was his enemy before. He saved an enemy, but he was treated with such an attitude. It''s strange that he didn''t die of anger.LAN xue''er thought it was Xu Feng''s friend who came to save him, but they didn''t seem to fit in well. However, who is this man? He has the power to resist the five elders and Zhao Wuji! This strength, even if you look at the whole pass, is also a rare existence? However, Xu Feng ignored the king outside the pass. He looked at the five elders and Zhao Wuji: "how much aura did this dark five element array cost you? Do you tremble when you look like this "You One of the elders spat out a mouthful of blood. The dark five element array, which had not been used for 30 years, was broken. Xu Feng was not wrong. They spent too much aura in this array, and they could not recover in a short time! As a result, the faces of the five elders were extremely pale, and Zhao Wuji was not much better! The king outside the pass said in his heart: this boy, I helped him to destroy the dark five element array, which was equivalent to helping him to seriously injure these people. No wonder he didn''t have any gratitude. With his current strength, he didn''t have to be afraid of these people. However, the ancestor''s Tongtian Ding is also powerful. In such a short period of time, this boy has such a powerful power. No wonder this boy is the Savior of Senluo plane! "Xueer, Zhao Wuji, the old man, has given it to you. The other five people, let them die in my hands!" Xu Feng said. Blue snow son nods: "I wait for this moment, for a long time!" Zhao Wuji''s face is shocked. Facing LAN Xueer at the moment, he has no momentum at all. After all, he has spent a lot of aura just now in order to make up for his position. LAN Xueer originally came out of the Tongtian tripod, which is not different from his strength. He is naturally afraid of this. LAN xue''er pulls out the white lotus sword and flies to Zhao Wuji. The other five elders are angry in their eyes: "let''s kill this girl doll first!" What they fear most is not LAN xue''er and Xu Feng, but the king outside the pass. If he doesn''t, it''s easy to say. If the king outside the pass does, obviously, they can''t resist it! So, they have to fight together! First kill blue snow son, then kill Xu Feng, and finally may be able to compete with the king outside the pass! However, when they want to bombard blue snow son, Xu Feng has blocked in front of them: "want six old men to bully a girl together? Well, that''s all you really can do "This boy is right. The people of the true God sect are so unpromising. Don''t they feel ashamed when dealing with a girl? It''s really not very good for him The king outside the pass secretly said that he agreed with Xu Feng''s remarks. He did not choose to go up to help, for one thing, Xu Feng was more than enough to defeat the five elders, and the other was that Fang Cai Xu Feng''s remarks that he did not intend to repay his kindness made him very unhappy. Although the elder thought that Xu Fengfeng''s strength was not enough, the elder didn''t even think that the strength of the sword could not be blocked by Xu Lingfeng. "We, we are no match for this boy!" Said an elder. "It''s a pity that the dark five element formation failed to hang him..." "The leader should be going out of the pass. If we hold back for a while, they will surely die. We must know that only old man Tianji can compete with the leader in this pass!" The battle between Zhao Wuji and LAN Xueer has also undergone earth shaking changes. LAN Xueer''s white lotus sword technique is superb, forcing Zhao Wuji to a desperate situation. The latter is quite helpless. Just now, he has spent a lot of aura in order to make up for his position. Now, facing LAN xue''er, he does not have half an advantage at all, and even is completely suppressed by LAN xue''er! You know, he killed LAN Xueer''s family. He knew that LAN xue''er would take revenge on him. However, LAN xue''er was the disciple of Tianji old man. Although he had intended to kill her before, he didn''t do it. On the one hand, he thought that Lan Xueer would never defeat him in his life, so he was unscrupulous. But at this moment, he is completely regret, blood debt blood compensation, if Xu Feng may let him go, blue snow son will certainly not let him go! At this time, the five elders and Zhao Wuji had only one expectation in their hearts, that is, Leng Wuji, the leader of the Zhenshen sect, could leave the pass as soon as possible. Otherwise, the five elders and Zhao Wuji would die. Even if Leng mercilessly left the pass, then the Zhenshen sect would exist in name only. "Well? No wonder the boy didn''t give his full strength. It turns out that there are still strong men in the Tianya mountains. It seems that the boy never thought of me helping him, but he wanted to deal with the strong one independently. Interesting! " The king of tianwai released his divine sense and felt the existence of a strong man. Originally, he did not understand why Xu Feng retained his strength. Now he understood that he wanted to keep his aura and wait for the final battle with the strong one."This boy, the overall situation is very strong!" All the kings outside the pass were deeply moved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3693 Xu Feng also knows that this is not a strong view of the overall situation, but because he is really helpless. It is not too difficult to kill the five elders of the Zhenshen sect, but it is not easy. At least, to solve them easily, it will cost Xu Feng too much aura. Among the Zhenshen sect, there is a strong one who is covetous, although the king outside the pass is protected by the order of his ancestors Protect Xu Feng, but Xu Feng does not want to rely on him, he must store aura, and the true God sect of the strongest fight. The five elders also know that the strength of the alliance can not rival Xu Feng, so they only want to drag Xu Feng. Of course, there is no other way. After all, they have not much aura left. It is good to hold Xu Feng down. The battle situation between Zhao Wuji and LAN xue''er is becoming more and more clear. Although Zhao Wuji is practicing the truth skill, his whole body is like a rubber man, and he can''t break through. However, the white lotus sword technique is the first sword technique in the pass, which has infinite power. In the end, LAN Xueer''s 13th move of Bailian sword is incomparable, or he blows a sword to directly break Zhao Wuji''s truth magic skill! "Bang", Zhao Wuji''s arm was stabbed with blood, blood spatter, Zhao Wuji''s face was pale, the aura of his whole body was locked by LAN xue''er, he didn''t even have the chance to escape. "Well, Zhao Wuji, I have fantasized about this scene more than once in the past 27 years, but what I didn''t expect is that this day will come so quickly!" Zhao Wuji couldn''t escape. LAN xue''er''s voice trembled: "Dad, mom, did you see it? The enemy who killed you is in front of me. I am about to take revenge on my family. At that time, because I was worried that Ouyang would cause me trouble, the elder even asked me to change my name to LAN. From now on, I will never worry about Zhao Wuji''s assassination of me! " "He''ll never have a chance to do harm again!" The white lotus sword in LAN xue''er''s hand seems to have been felt by her parents. She even makes a voice of "Weng Weng". She holds the white lotus sword and stabs Zhao Wuji''s chest. However, at the moment, the white lotus sword in LAN xue''er''s hand seems to be out of control. She even "Keng" pops out and is not controlled by LAN Xueer herself. "What''s the matter? Your aura is sealed by me... " "Elder martial brother!" Zhao Wuji''s eyes are also surprised, but his eyes are looking at the horizon. Obviously, there was someone else. The same five elders were also defeated by Xu Feng, but they all had no fear. They all said, "the leader has finally passed the pass!" Xu Feng took a look at LAN xue''er. Just now LAN xue''er had to click to kill Zhao Wuji, which was a pity for Xu Feng. He said, "xue''er, come here, it''s dangerous there!" "No, this is a good opportunity to kill him. Even if there is no white lotus sword, he can''t stop me!" Blue snow son says. She stretched out her hands and suddenly patted Zhao Wuji. Without the white lotus sword, she still had a powerful aura and could still kill Zhao Wuji. However, what she didn''t expect was that Leng Qingqing, the leader of Zhenshen sect, had already passed the pass. Just now, the white lotus sword in her hand was Leng Qingqing, and she was flying from a distance. At this time, LAN Xueer''s palm power had not hit Zhao Wuji, but was controlled by an extremely huge force. Then her body turned over uncontrollably in the air, and the whole person hit the ground! "Is this the power of coldness? Is it that the best chance to kill Zhao Wuji is not left to me. Am I doomed to be unable to avenge my family? " LAN xue''er didn''t think about whether she would die if she smashed it down, but regretted that she couldn''t kill Zhao Wuji. After all, Zhao Wuji was just around the corner. As long as her white lotus sword penetrated the guy''s chest, or her palm hit the other party''s head, she would die. If that''s the case, even if she was killed by cold and merciless, then what? Isn''t the belief that she lives is killing Zhao Wuji? Xu Feng uses his aura to save LAN xue''er. With a suction in his hand, LAN xue''er also flies to him. LAN Xueer says, "this is the cold and merciless power of the leader of the true God sect. The elder has told me before that even the elder can''t understand his strength. Xu Feng, you should be careful!" Although she didn''t kill Zhao Wuji immediately, she didn''t lose her confidence. She believed that there would always be a chance to kill Zhao Wuji! "Ha ha ha ha I didn''t expect that the real god palace would be destroyed by some little dolls after this closed door for such a long time A proud voice came. The five elders and Zhao Wuji were extremely respectful: "welcome the leader to go out of the pass. The leader''s life is equal to that of the heaven." The voice just disappeared, and a figure stood in the air. It was still the red and black cloak of the true God sect, with red eyes and evil spirits. The corners of his mouth rose and looked very proud. As for age, it''s almost the same as young people in appearance. "Is that cold and merciless?" Looking at the man in front of him, Xu Feng said faintly: "it''s really much better than those old men. The dark five element array was created by this man, but I''m afraid that the big array that the five people work together is not as good as this one!"LAN xue''er said: "this man has been devoted to practice all his life. The elder once said that the only thing that worries her in the pass is that she is cold and merciless, mysterious and unpredictable. No one knows how powerful he is. The true God sect has been able to stand in the pass for so many years and has a great connection with this person. As long as he is cold and merciless, the Zhenshen sect will never fall Out "This is the most powerful one of the true God sect. It is really so powerful that it is difficult to see what kind of terrifying power he has!" The king outside the pass is also in the dark road in the distance. "It seems that today, not only two little dolls make a big fuss about my true God sect, but also the kings outside the pass have come. It''s really disrespectful!" Cold heartless said. "The king outside the pass?" "Master, do you mean that guy is the king outside the pass?" "No wonder we have such a strong strength to break through our dark five element array!" "Break the dark five element array?" Leng mercilessly shook his head: "that''s because your strength is too weak, only the blue level realm. If you use the dark five element array, no one can crack it in the whole world!" "Yes, the divine skill of the master is unique in the world." Zhao Wuji said. "Wuji, you are so happy to say that even a female doll has abolished your magic power of truth. If it wasn''t for us, you would have been reduced to ashes. Although you are the younger martial brother of this chamber, your strength has not improved in recent years, and there is a suspicion of retrogression. You know, why our Zhenshen sect has been flourishing for a long time is not because of our true gods I''m the only one in the palace who is cold and heartless. You and the five elders are the best in the pass. Your performance really disappoints us to the core "The leader is right. Over the years, Wuji has wasted his cultivation talent." Zhao Wuji doesn''t dare to talk back. Although Leng Wuji is his senior brother, and the relationship between them was excellent when they were children, Zhao Wuji only admired Leng Qingqing in the whole Zhenshen sect. Zhao Wuji naturally did not dare to say more when he was taught by him. The king outside the pass was named by cold and mercilessly. He was also flying to stand near Xu Feng and LAN xue''er, apparently preparing to join the same camp with them. He said: "I thought the leader of Zhenshen sect was just a martial fool who closed up every day, but I didn''t expect that even my name was clear. It seems that I really underestimated you!" "King of the outside of the pass, are you going to fight this seat with these two little dolls?" "They are just entrusted by others. They are not your opponents. Why bully them?" Said the king outside the pass. Xu Feng is shaking his head: "the king outside the pass, the emperor advised you to go back and forth where to go, that old guy asked you to protect me, I did not promise!" "Xu Feng, I don''t have time to quarrel with you now. If you know the strength of this guy, you should take the girl away first. Otherwise, you will be beaten by him and don''t know how to write dead words!" "You don''t have to worry about my business. You have saved me once just now. I don''t want to owe you one more time!" Xu Feng is persistent. "You The king outside the pass was not even able to say what Xu Feng was angry about. He had never touched such a freak as Xu Feng: "well, I don''t care about your life or death!" "What an arrogant boy, it''s a bit like me when I was young. It''s a pity that you want to destroy my Zhenshen sect. I can''t tolerate you!" Cold and heartless. Xu Feng clenched the blood drinking sabre in his hand. The ancient soul "Xiaodao Dao" said: "boss, this cold and merciless is not what you can deal with now. I''m afraid he is the first mysterious strong man in the pass. What do you want the king outside the pass to help you "He can''t help. Even if he and I join hands, they may not be cold and merciless opponents. What''s more, I don''t want to owe him any favors." "No, I mean, he can help you block Leng ruthless, and then you take LAN Xueer to Fenghua mountain to find Tianji old man. Only she can fight against Leng merciless!" "Then the king outside the pass will die. Although the emperor is not a man of high moral standing, he will never do such despicable things!" "Well, boss, I will try my best to make the blood drinking Sabre exert 200% of its strength. Even if the sword destroys the soul, I will fight you to the end!" Xu Feng is deeply moved. Although the "knife" needs to sleep for a long time and appears again every time, there is not a lot of communication between the two people, but they treat each other with sincerity. Many difficulties are carried by Xu Feng with "Xiaodao Dao". Although it is the soul, it makes Xu Feng feel the strong brotherhood. LAN xue''er, who had just passed into the dark five element formation, almost killed Xu Feng. She also took the initiative to say, "Xu Feng, I believe you will be able to overcome the cold and merciless!" Her figure flashed and she stood not far away from the king outside the pass. "I thought we were going to fight three people alone, but I didn''t expect that two of them had left without fighting. It seems that the first battle of our exit is not very exciting." Cold mercilessly said: "however, Xu Feng, this seat will still let you feel how terrible the strength of the next purple level strong man has!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3694 The sky, vast and boundless. Blue sky, white clouds, wind Xiaoxiao. In front of him, Xu Feng''s body is filled with cold and half cold, but Xu Feng''s body is filled with cold and half cold, but Xu''s body is full of cold and cold. The blood is still boiling! Cold and merciless, without any weapons, the whole person is like a ghost, the ruby like eyes emit light, the whole sky seems to be dyed with a layer of red, Xu Feng''s dark way is not good, these red light is not only the color of the clouds, but a kind of mind killing light to confuse the mind. Xu Feng was almost hit by one of the lights, but he turned over to avoid all the light. There is a very strong power in these lights. Even if Xu Feng resists with blood drinking crazy knife, he is afraid to be penetrated by the light. "Yes, I didn''t let you down too much. If you can''t even carry my moves, I really doubt the strength of these elders!" Cold heartless said. Those elders were very ashamed. They naturally knew how shameful it was that they did not kill Xu Feng together. Xu Feng clenched the blood drinking Sabre and suddenly swung out a blade, which seemed to destroy the heaven and earth, but it was easily blocked by cold and merciless. Even the five elders said secretly: this boy is really trying to deal with the leader of the sect. Otherwise, the knife will at least hurt us. Xu Feng didn''t feel a bit frustrated when he failed. Turning over was like a knife. The blade was stronger than the previous one and contained almost all of Xu Feng''s aura. Boom! Cold merciless with fist force will Xu Feng''s blade broken, his eyes a little surprised: "in your hand but drink blood crazy knife?" "So what?" "This unique weapon between heaven and earth, in your hand, is just a piece of scrap iron!" Cold heartless disdain to say. "Let''s see if you have the right to say that." Xu Feng holds the knife in his right hand, and a touch of purple fire appears in his left hand. Ziming''s heart fire melts into the blood drinking crazy sword, glowing with a strong purple light. This blade is also more powerful! Although Leng Qingqing didn''t avoid it, he frowned slightly. He didn''t think that Xu Feng had such strength. He said in his heart: this boy is really better than I am. Seven days ago, he still has the same strength as Jiangbei. After seven days, he has already possessed blue level five strength, and his internal strength is more complex, He has a blood drinking sabre in his hand. If he does not get rid of it, he will become a great trouble to my true God sect in the future! Cold heartless killing heart, obviously want to kill Xu Feng, just now he did not hold a 100% serious attitude and Xu Feng fight, but from this moment on, he is to get rid of Xu Feng as soon as possible! "This guy seems to want to kill me!" Xu Feng can feel that the cold and merciless look in his eyes has changed, and there is no fear in his eyes. The cold and heartless disappears in place. He also holds the blood drinking knife more tightly. Then, with a sound of "bang", the ghost like coldness hits Xu Feng''s back, and Xu Feng flies backwards. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Cold and heartless, he tried to kill Xu Feng as soon as possible. However, at the moment, Xu Feng threw out a ray of light, saying it was light, because no one knew what he was throwing out! However, everyone saw that a white wall was formed in front of Xu Feng. When his cold and merciless palm came to hit the wall, two black palm prints appeared, which looked very frightening. Xu Feng turned over in the air, and just now the cold and merciless palm force hit his back, making his internal organs almost broken by cold and merciless shock. If he hit the other hand again, obviously, at this moment, he can''t turn over! "This is lingdun, Xu Feng. You can''t have such a deity. Who gave it to you?" This white wall, this is the treasure Xu Feng knocked from his ancestors, has never had a chance to use it, but this moment to deal with cold and heartless, it has to be thrown out! Life and death matter, Xu Feng can''t help but praise the ancestor once: paralyzed, originally worried that the spirit shield could not block the cold and merciless, but unexpectedly it was so powerful, it seems that he really underestimated the old man! Xu Feng sits in the air, his body glows with purple light. He is recovering internal injury with the strength of seal script, ignoring the cold and merciless. "Don''t think hiding in the spiritual shield can help you recover from the injury. Xu Feng, I want to break your spiritual shield!" There was a black breath in the cold and heartless palm. He suddenly hit the white wall, and the sound of "bang" was like a crack in the white wall, but the gap did not let the shield break. "This cold and merciless force is too terrible. I''m afraid the spirit shield can''t support it for too long. I must seize the time to recover from the injury, otherwise..."Xu Feng''s Secret road. "Xu Feng, you have to hold on!" Blue snow son whispered, her figure also came to the king outside the pass, she said: "master, although Xu Feng has spiritual shield protection, but the cold and merciless power is afraid to use a few palms to be able to break the spirit shield, Xueer please, help Xu Feng, here, no one can deal with cold and heartless except you!" Boom! Boom! Cold heartless at this time hit two palms, spirit shield above the crack is more and more big, but still not broken! "That boy, don''t let me help him!" The king outside the pass snorted coldly. He was anxious, but he couldn''t swallow it. "Master, Xu Feng is just afraid that you will implicate yourself if you save him. He doesn''t want to owe you this favor. He is not a person who knows his kindness and does not intend to repay him!" "Hum!" The king outside the pass seems to be in deep thought. Boom! Boom! "I don''t believe it. Your spiritual shield is made of iron and steel. Break it for me!" Boom! " boom! One hand after another, the white wall will be broken! "The spirit shield will not be able to hold on..." Xu Feng is also worried. After all, it''s a life and death moment, and no one wants to die. Boom! Finally, the white wall could not hold on, and was smashed by the cold and merciless palm force! "Ha ha, what about lingdun? Isn''t it broken by me? Xu Feng, no one can save you today. Go to death! " Cold and heartless. At the same time, the figure of the king outside the pass also disappeared beside LAN xue''er, and he burst into a drink: "who said no one can save him? Do you think I''m a spectator? " One hand out, two hands in the air collision, huge energy will be on the edge of Xu Feng bomb fly out! And this also makes Xu Feng avoid direct contact with cold and merciless palm force. You know, if that''s the case, I''m afraid Xu Feng''s life will not be protected! "Whoever blocks this seat will die, even if you are the king outside the pass!" Cold and heartless. The king outside the pass also laughed: "although you are powerful, it is not so easy to kill me!" He had a long gun in his hand. The tip of the gun glowed with red light. One shot pierced out, and the power of fire burst out from the tip of the gun. It hit the cold and merciless. After all, the king outside the pass had great strength. Although the cold and merciless strength was above him, it was not easy to win him! What''s more, the purpose of cold and merciless is to kill Xu Feng. If he is entangled by the king outside the pass and let him run away, what''s the significance of killing the king outside the pass? The king of guanwai said: "blue snow son, if you don''t leave with your lover, I don''t know how long I can stop this guy!" Blue snow son also nods, the body is nimble, in the twinkling of an eye then flies to Xu Feng''s side, however, at this moment, Xu Feng''s whole body is still suffused with purple light, in the recovery of internal injury. Cold heartless drink way: "still not quick stop them, kill these two people!" The five elders and Zhao Wuji all woke up immediately. Indeed, the king outside the pass held cold and merciless. If LAN xue''er took Xu Feng away, all the previous achievements would be wasted! "Hum, LAN xue''er, Xu Feng is deeply hurt now. You are the only one left. How can you defeat us?" Zhao Wuji seems to have found confidence again. He said in his heart: fate is always so magical. I thought you would stab me in the chest with a sword, but I didn''t expect It seems that you are still dead! The king outside the pass also saw that the six old men were about to besiege LAN xue''er. However, he wanted to help him, but he was pestered by cold and merciless: "king of the pass, let me experience your magic skills outside the pass today!" "Xu Feng, I''ll help you get here You''ll have to ask for more The king outside the pass sighed, and then he concentrated on fighting with cold and merciless. LAN xue''er clenched the white lotus sword in her hand, and snorted coldly: "I didn''t expect that your true God sect is so shameless. Will you only cheat more than you can?" "Little doll, don''t think we will be in your strategy to delay time. Hum, you and Xu Feng will die! " a red light burst out from Zhao Wuji, and his arms flew out to hit LAN xue''er directly. The other five elders are also flying to blue snow! "Even if I die, I will kill you first!" Her eyes look at Zhao Wuji, and the white lotus sword moves, and the white lotus sword technique is also quickly displayed. Zhao Wuji''s aura had consumed most of it. At this time, she was not LAN Xueer''s opponent. However, the reinforcement of the other five elders made LAN Xueer feel that she was in danger. "Hum, I''m afraid that before your white lotus sword touches me, you will be killed by some elders!" Zhao Wuji said in his heart. However, the scene in front of him made his pupil dilate rapidly. A cold light hit him. He actually saw that the five elders who besieged LAN xue''er were shot out by the cold light, and LAN Xueer''s white lotus sword was close to Zhao Wuji''s throat."How? Isn''t he badly hurt? " Zhao Wuji had a blast. However, his voice has not fallen completely, but his throat is pierced by the white lotus sword, and his blood spurts out. He is obviously dead! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3695 LAN xue''er is shocked by the scene in front of her. To tell the truth, just now six people besieged her. She has no way to go back. Her heart is horizontal. She planned to die with Zhao Wuji. Even, she doesn''t know that she can kill Zhao Wuji! After all, the other five elders of the true God sect are not vegetarians. If they block together, it will be difficult for LAN Xueer to get close to Zhao Wuji, let alone kill him. However, when the white lotus sword pierced through Zhao Wuji''s throat, LAN Xueer knew that all this was true. She finally avenged her family feud for 27 years. She killed Zhao Wuji. Of course, only for a moment, she looked around with a little doubt. The other five elders had just rushed to her, but they were forced back by a cold light. This cold light obviously could not be the king outside the pass who was fighting with cold and merciless. She looked back and was surprised to see that Xu Feng had already stood up and was floating in the air. He held the blood drinking sword in his hand, and the whole person exuded a mysterious temperament. "Is the wound healed?" Blue snow son is surprised to ask a way. "Well, I''ll leave them to me." Xu Feng said lightly. Cold and ruthless war with the king outside the pass, Leng Sen''s glance at this scene, his heart churning like the sea, did not expect Xu Feng in his palm power, unexpectedly so quickly can recover! And the king outside the pass saw that Xu Feng was all right, but also a secret way: worthy of being the Savior of Senluo''s plane, he could not die like this! The five elders looked at each other: "Xu Feng just recovered his internal injury. His aura may not be recovered. If we join hands, he will surely die." "Then come on!" Xu Feng burst a drink, the momentum of the whole body sent out, making the five elders tremble, they dare not rush to Xu Feng! "What? It seems that he has enough aura in his body. We are not his opponents! " "The cult leader is now entangled by the king outside the pass. He can''t treat us!" "Run!" The five elders left at the same time. Seeing this scene, he was so cold and heartless that he almost spat blood. The five elders of the true God sect were scared to flee by the disciples of the Mulan sect. If this is introduced into the Inner Mongolia pass, will the Zhenshen sect still have some prestige in the future? "Want to run?" Xu Feng cuts one of the elders with a knife. The elder tries to resist, but he still can''t hold the blade of Xu Feng''s knife. He cuts off his arm and falls to the top of the mountain. He chased the other four elders and killed two of them. Of course, two of them ran too fast, and Xu Feng did not continue to chase them. LAN xue''er didn''t expect that things would change so much. Originally, she and Xu Feng came out of the Tongtian Ding and met Zhao Wuji and the five elders of Zhenshen sect. She didn''t expect to get benefits from these people. However, the final result was that Zhao Wuji was killed by her. The elders were injured, dead and running, which was far beyond blue snow What I expected. It should be said that all of these things are done by Xu Feng alone, which makes LAN Xueer unimaginable. You know, he joined the Mulan sect not long ago and became the only male disciple of the sect. "Two old men, faster than dogs!" There is another reason why Xu Feng didn''t choose to keep up with him. That is, not far away from the war between the king outside the pass and Leng Qingqing. He can clearly feel that the cold and merciless strength is going to win over the king outside the pass. However, the king outside the pass is not weak. At least after so many rounds, he just has a slight advantage. It is not easy for Leng Qingqing to kill him. "Xu Feng, you don''t get out of here. I have the ability to escape, but you don''t!" The king outside the pass cheered. Blue snow son is also looking at Xu Feng: "let''s go back to Fenghua mountain, there is a big elder in it, cold and merciless, and dare not mess around!" "Nobody wants to leave today!" Cold mercilessly said: "king of the pass, do you really think it''s hard for me to kill you? I tell you, that''s because we didn''t take out the five elements beads of heaven and earth, otherwise, you would have died long ago! " "Heaven and earth five elements beads?" The king outside the pass was surprised. Then, a red bead appeared in the cold and heartless palm. He said darkly, "this is the fire bead among the five elements of heaven and earth. In those years, Ouyang family was killed because of this fire bead. Hum, LAN xue''er, you always thought that Zhao Wuji killed your parents. In fact, that was the order of my seat. Originally, I didn''t think Zhao Wuji would really have a way Kill your parents. After all, your Ouyang family''s white lotus sword technique is unparalleled in the world. He is not an opponent. However, your parents'' enthusiasm and forthrightness hurt them. Zhao Wuji is really good at poisoning Tut Tut, I can''t believe my ears when I know the truth. I''m just trying to help you remember the past! " Xu Feng saw LAN Xueer clenching her fist, and her eyes were crystal clear. Obviously, she thought she had avenged her family, but the burden of 27 years could finally be put down. However, where did she know that the murderer of her parents was not Zhao Wuji alone!For the moment, it''s impossible to kill her ruthlessly! Xu Feng patted her shoulder: "he doesn''t live long, you don''t have to be sad!" "King outside the pass, I will kill you first, and then deal with the two little dolls!" The fire bead in Leng heartless''s hand was placed in the air, and a fire dragon with a length of 100 meters burst out from the fireball. The Dragon spouted fire from its mouth and danced the dragon''s body in the whole sky. All the clouds and clouds were ejected by the flame and became the real "fire cloud". This scene is like the whole sky is controlled by cold and merciless. In his eyes, the king outside the pass becomes extremely small. He sneers at him with disdain: "this is the five element pearl of heaven and earth, which is a terrible force you have never seen before!" The king frowned: "even if you have the bead of fire, it''s not so easy if you want to kill me!" The terrible fire dragon seemed to understand the words of the king outside the pass. It danced the dragon, and its mouth spewed flames towards the king outside the pass. The huge energy rushed to his face. Xu Feng even felt that the flames were no less than the sun lava in the Tongtian tripod. You can imagine how bad it would be if the body was touched by those flames! The long spear of the king outside the pass was thrown out by him, and a huge force also burst out. It seemed that he wanted to resist the fire of the dragon. However, the long gun was completely melted by the flame. The king''s eyes were shocked. However, at the moment, Xu Feng held the blood drinking sword and flew out! With the power of purple thunder, the blood drinking Sabre blocks Xu Feng with a sound of "boom". However, the fire does not cause any damage to the sword. The king outside the pass didn''t expect that Xu Feng would rush to rescue him. He said, "although the drinking blood crazy sword is a magic weapon, it is the five element pearl of heaven and earth. It has infinite power. You leave quickly and don''t care about me!" "Do you think the emperor is willing to save you? I just don''t like what I owe others! " Xu Feng said lightly. Besides, he said, "even if we can''t live with him, we can''t even owe him." "My blood drinking Sabre can temporarily block the fire from the fire dragon, but it is extremely difficult to break the fire dragon!" Xu Feng also shakes his head. The blood drinking mad sword is an unparalleled weapon, which is not comparable to the weapons in the hands of the king of the pass, so those flames can be blocked out of the blade by him. However, even so, they can only keep two people alive at most. It is impossible to deal with the fire dragon, or to say, cold and merciless! "The king of fire, let these two tiny human beings feel your terrible power!" Cold and heartless. Like a wizard. The Dragon spurts out the flame more fiercely, and the blood drinking Sabre is also desperate to protect the Lord! However, the knife soon became a message: "boss, I can''t hold up to me. It''s the power of the five elements of heaven and earth. With your aura power, you can''t control me to kill him!" What does it mean to be unable to withstand it "The strength that I have been sleeping for so many days is going to disappear completely, and then..." "Still sleeping?" "Yes, boss, take advantage of this opportunity to get out of here. Otherwise, even if you have immortal body, you will suffer heavy damage. At that time, it will be more difficult for you to recover your strength." For a moment, the sound of the knife disappeared. However, the sword was struck by the flame from the dragon. Although the flame did not melt the sword, Xu Feng knew that the ancient soul had disappeared, and the role of the blood drinking crazy knife was not very obvious! "No, you can''t even stop your bloody sword..." Said the king outside the pass. Cold heartless face full of smile: "how? Can''t support it? Ha ha, I thought you could survive. It seems that you still have to choose death after all Xu Feng drank: "cold and merciless, as long as this emperor has a breath in, will kill you!" "At least we are still standing here, not killed by you!" he cried The blue snow son on the top of the mountain looked at this scene in the air and knew what would happen after that. She prayed in her heart that Xu Feng would have to go through this stage. However, the next moment, she heard a dragon chant! "Isn''t this the voice of the dragon of the great elder''s frost dragon? How can you hear it in the Tianya mountains? " "Did I hear you wrong?" LAN xue''er doesn''t understand why the song of the ice dragon on Fenghua mountain is heard here. Although she thinks that the only one who can save Xu Feng and the king outside the pass is Tian Ji, a big elder of the Mulan sect. In the whole pass, she is the only one who has the strength to compete with Leng ruthlessly! "But the elder gave everything in the sect to the leader of Bingqing. How could she appear in the Tianya mountains?" blue snow shook as like as two peas, but at the next moment, she heard the same sound of the Dragon singing.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3696 The familiar and strange sound of dragon singing makes LAN xue''er feel a little ripples. Those are all hopes. With the sound of dragon singing getting more and more loud, LAN xue''er is more firm in her mind. "It''s the elder. It must be the elder. You are saved!" Blue snow in the heart. Naturally, Xu Feng and the king outside the pass also noticed the sound of dragon singing. They could all feel that there was a strong energy fluctuation coming towards this side. However, the expression on his face was a little ugly. He shook his head in secret: "it''s Tianji old man. I didn''t expect that she should come here. Obviously, she wanted to save Xu Feng. No, I must kill Xu Feng first. Otherwise, if she comes, everything will be hard to say!" Cold mercilessly waved his hand, the sky dragon once again spurted out a terrible flame, Xu Feng hit the divine king boxing, and the king outside the pass is also the most powerful force. The flame completely swallowed up the strength of both men, and they were about to bombard them. However, at this moment, a strange energy came from behind, which just blocked the flame from the dragon. A sound of dragon chant is clear in the sky, and the dragon that originally existed in the sky is also roaring fiercely. It seems that it has felt some kind of threat. "Elder!" Blue snow son excited way. At the moment, Xu Feng also saw a shadow in the sky, no, exactly two! One man, one dragon! The whole body is full of cold frost dragon, the body and the flame dragon are comparable, the huge meat wing constantly flapping, the temperature in the whole sky is reduced a lot. The one riding on the dragon is Tianji old man. She is like a fairy from outside the sky. She has excellent temperament and imposing momentum. She doesn''t even show scorn in front of Tianji old man! Because he knew for a long time that only old man Tianji could compete with him coldly and mercilessly. To tell the truth, he couldn''t understand the strength of Tianji old man! The more impenetrable the enemy, the more terrifying! Cold and heartless, he sat on the flame dragon with his eyes shining: "old man Tianji, I didn''t expect that we would meet in this situation. However, if you want to save these two people, you don''t have to!" "Is cold cult leader referring to Xu Feng and the king outside the pass, or snow?" Tianji said faintly. The two dragons that they sat down were holding, a fire dragon and an ice dragon. They didn''t want to lose to each other. "The king outside the pass has nothing to do with you. He will die today. This seat refers to Xu Feng and LAN xue''er!" "Well, I won''t talk about the king outside the pass. Xu Feng and LAN xue''er are my disciples. Why can''t I take them away?" "Xu Feng killed my apprentice Jiangbei, and killed two elders and cut off one elder''s arm. If I let him leave today, how can my Zhenshen sect stand in the pass? As for LAN xue''er, he killed my younger martial brother Zhao Wuji. Moreover, she was the evil barrier of Ouyang family, and she had already died, but she was old Tianji. You have a kind heart and let her live to this day! said Leng. "The words just said by leader Leng are really corresponding to the three words of" cold and merciless ". Ouyang''s family has a bead of fire in his hand, and he has killed the Ouyang family. Now Xueer is growing up, but Leng guru says that xue''er is a sin. I''d like to ask, who is not evil in your eyes?" Tianji old man said. Cold merciless face a change: "it seems that Tianji old man today said what is also to take blue snow son and Xu Feng these two people away?" "So what?" "If Tianji insists on doing so, then I would like to appreciate the power of the woman who is called the legend of Guannei." "Cold and merciless, although you have a bead of fire, you never know that you will die if you commit many unjust acts. Your" unjust wealth "will eventually kill you. Moreover, you should know what kind of backing the young man you want to kill has "Xu Feng?" "Cold mercilessly said:" what can he rely on, but it is just you! " "If I could be his supporter, I would have done it, but it''s a pity that I don''t have that ability yet." "How could it be?" Leng mercilessly was frightened by Tianji''s words: "can''t you be the supporter of this boy? Who else can be in the pass? Don''t tell me. The boy''s backing is not from the people in the pass, but from the five elements heaven... " "Five days?" Xu Feng heard that there are some doubts. The king of the outer pass explained: "the Senluo plane is not only divided into inside and outside the pass, but also the basic strength of the plane. The five element heaven is the place of the strong in the Senluo plane." "The old man of the first ancestor?" "Well, he is the strong one in the five elements heaven. Compared with the strong ones inside and outside the pass, he is too powerful. If he had not been fighting against the monsters outside the heaven, he would have killed Leng mercilessly and saved you!"Said the king outside the pass. Xu Feng nodded. "A man you can''t afford!" Tianji old man said. "No? Well, no matter what, the boy killed his apprentice and the elders of the sect. Even if he had the support of a strong man, he would surely die today! " Although cold and heartless said this, he was still afraid. He didn''t know who Xu Feng''s backer was. However, the boy could improve so much strength in just seven days. If there was no supporter, it was really impossible. "Stubborn!" Old man Tianji shakes his head. "Even if you say that you are stubborn, I will let you know how stubborn you are!" Cold mercilessly cheered, and then the fire dragon''s mouth spurted out a series of terrible flames. At the same time, the ice dragon under the old man''s seat of Tianji also spurs out ice spirit to resist those flames. Boom! Unprecedented energy swings are going around. The king outside the pass said, "I''m afraid it''s the strongest contest between the two people in the pass. I can''t get involved in this strength!" "Tianji old man is also a strong purple. It seems that only these two people are purple in the whole pass!" "Well, although I''m purple, I''ve just been promoted. There''s still a gap between them!" The king looked at Xu Feng and found that he had a lot of fighting spirit in his eyes. He seemed to want to participate in such a battle. He said in his heart: this boy, even though he knew he was invincible, was still full of blood. I really don''t know what kind of action he would do if old Tianji didn''t arrive. However, he felt that he still had his cards and would never let himself In a desperate situation, this boy, very deep! Roar! All over the sky the roar of the dragon. The contest between two dragons! "Old man Tianji, how can your ice dragon compete with our flame dragon? Impossible Cold and heartless. "If before, it is impossible, but you have the fire bead among the five elements of heaven and earth, and I have the water bead!" Tianji old man said. "Water drops? I have collected the water drops for such a long time. Unexpectedly, they are in your hands. Now I understand why the ice dragon has become so powerful. It depends entirely on the power of water drops Cold heartless said: "however, if I kill you today, this water drop will be my cold and merciless bag. At that time, even if I enter the five elements heaven, I will have a cold and heartless place!" "Dream!" "Is it a dream? You will know later. Do you think this seat only has this ability?" Cold heartless sneer way. He knew that even killing LAN xue''er and Xu Feng could not make up for the great loss of Zhenshen sect. However, Tianji old man had a water drop in his hand. The five element pearl in heaven and earth was priceless. If he got the water drop, even if the true God sect was destroyed, he would not care! Thinking of the other party''s water droplets in his hand, he is also highly concentrated in his spirit. He is afraid of any mistakes in the battle with Tianji old man! "It''s not easy to be cold and merciless!" Xu Feng said. The king outside the pass said, "what do you see? At least I think they should be tied. The power of water drops and fire beads is almost the same "It''s not about the power of the five elements of heaven and earth, but the power of cold and merciless itself, with a trace of extremely evil taste!" Xu Feng said. "What do you say?" "I have just used divine sense to explore the cold and merciless elixir field. It seems that there is a germinating evil seed. Although it is only a seed, it has great power, but that seed should not be cold and merciless. I don''t know who planted it in his body!" "So evil?" The king outside the pass shook his head and said in his heart: why didn''t I feel it? Is this kid more powerful than I am? "What about that? If Tianji is not his cold and merciless opponent, we will be in trouble! " "Not necessarily. I can''t see through old man Tianji. It should be stronger than we imagined. I hope she can block the cold and merciless!" Xu Feng said. The battle situation between old man Tianji and Leng ruthless is more and more fierce. Ice dragon and fire dragon are always tireless to spray ice spirit and fire. Tianji old man and Leng Qingqing have already flown out of their mounts. They fight for each other in the air, but their strength is almost the same. There is no one who has the advantage. "I didn''t expect that I despised you. You are better than I imagined. However, huaibi is innocent, and her beads are guilty. You have water drops. Your fate can only be the same as Ouyang''s family, only death!" Cold mercilessly cheered, like having the ability to kill Tianji old man! Old man Tianji didn''t care what the other side said. She was in a good mood. She would never change because of his words. Although she didn''t know what kind of killing moves the other side still had, she was able to guess some from the momentum of coldness and heartlessness She said in her heart: if this cold and heartless really has that kind of power, it is really troublesome!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3697 "No, the evil force in the cold and heartless body is about to break out. I wonder if Tianji can resist it!" Xu Feng said. Blue snow son also some unexpected, but she still believes in the old man Tianji: "the elder must be able to block the cold and merciless!" "Power, this is the power of evil gods!" Cold and merciless, he burst out a strange light on his body, this light seems to make the sky become dark in general, and from his roar, Tianji old man has been greatly uncomfortable, she shook his head: "you three, quickly ride on the ice dragon, quick!" The king outside the pass, Xu Feng and LAN xue''er did not ask the reason. They immediately separated and rode on the dragon. Old man Tianji said: "I didn''t expect that you are already a disciple of the evil sect in the five elements heaven. Hum, but even if you inherit an evil seed from the evil god, you don''t want to kill us!" "Angel shield!" She said. as like as two peas, a shadow appeared in front of her. The shadow was exactly the same as her. But this shadow was possessed of a pair of angel wings. She was shining with light all over her body, and seemed to have the power to resist the darkness. "Go Tianji finally rode on the ice dragon. Then, the ice dragon spewed out a mouthful of ice spirit and disappeared in the air. However, Leng mercilessly smashed the "angel''s Shield" with three palms. Looking at the figure that had disappeared in the sky, he was also very angry. He cried: "I didn''t expect that the woman still had the angel''s shield, but I despised her. Otherwise, all of them would have stayed, and the water drop must be my bag. However, even if they fled back to Fenghua mountain range What''s more, I can''t get anything I want without being cold and heartless! " The ice dragon was flying at a high speed in the air. Tianji touched the dragon''s neck: "I haven''t let you deal with such powerful enemies for a long time. It seems that you have also been hurt a lot." The belly of the ice dragon was burned by the flame dragon, bleeding in the air. There was a burning and rotting place. Xu Feng also saw it. He hit the seal script power in his hand to make the rotten place come back to life. And the ice dragon is also a long cry, to express his thanks to Xu Feng. "Thank you, but I, if it wasn''t for you, the three of us would be in great danger!" Xu Feng said. Blue snow son says: "you still can understand it to speak?" "Well!" Xu Feng nodded lightly. The king outside the pass said: "Tianji old man, I don''t know just now cold and heartless, but the evil power of the evil god in the five elements heaven breaks out in his body?" He had not seen it, but Xu Feng said before that there is a strange seed power in cold and heartless body, which is to guess. Tianji old man also slightly nodded: "cold merciless ambition is not small, unexpectedly long ago to join the five elements of heaven under the evil god, it seems that this heaven and earth five elements beads, he is in the potential to win!" At the mention of wuxingzhu, LAN Xueer''s eyes were gloomy: "my parents were killed because of the beads of fire..." "Xueer, in those days, the true God sect used despicable means to capture the bead of fire, and they will eventually get retribution!" Tianji old man said: "let''s go back to Fenghua mountain first, and then we''ll have a long-term plan." However, the king of Guan said: "entrusted by others and loyal to others, Xu Feng, I have completed the task entrusted by my ancestors. Even if I am by your side, it may not have any effect." "I will not forget the kidnapping of Lin Xi. Go back to the pass as soon as possible!" Xu Feng said. The king outside the pass was not angry: "you boy, I''m afraid you will die to return to the outer pass. Ha ha ha!" His figure twinkles and flies out of the body of the ice dragon. Tianji old man said: "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect that the ancestor should value you so much. Even the king outside the pass was ordered to protect you. It seems that you are very important for the future invasion of tianwai monsters!" LAN xue''er opened her mouth wide and said in her heart, "no wonder the king outside the pass will come from thousands of miles away. It is actually because of his ancestor, Xu Feng, who is such a powerful talent, but also deeply valued by his ancestors. Xu Feng said: "cold and heartless will not let us stay in Fenghua mountain too long!" "Well, there is a heavy border on Fenghua mountain. I hope it can block him for some time." "And then?" Xu Feng asked. Tianji old man said: "he has the power of evil gods, and I am not his opponent for the time being." "In this case, I want to practice in Tongtian Ding first." Xu Feng said. "You just went in a short time ago. Now you go in. You don''t know the power of Tongtian tripod. In case..." Blue snow son says. Tianji old man also said: "if you just went in, with your current strength, it is very difficult to block the danger in Tongtian tripod." "Although the Tongtian tripod is extremely dangerous every time, it is better than I am waiting for death. You know, I will not be let go of cold and merciless!"Xu Feng said: "this is the only way to help yourself!" "But Even if you come out of the Tongtian tripod, you don''t necessarily have the strength to defeat him! " "If you haven''t tried, how can you know?" Xu Feng said: "well, Tianji old man, Xueer, I will put the yuan God into Tongtian Ding. Please protect my body for a while." Seeing Xu Feng''s insistence, Tianji old man also nodded: "I hope you can come out alive!" Blue snow son does not know what to say, gnash teeth, have a kind of acid feeling to slip in the heart. Fenghua mountains. Tianji old man has held a religious meeting, and the leader Li Bingqing also listened to LAN Xueer talk about everything, and all the elders in the sect have appeared. "I didn''t expect that Leng merciless, a traitor, has become the running dog of the evil god. The evil god is notorious in the five elements heaven. He is cold and merciless, killing innocent people indiscriminately, which is no different from the evil god!" "It''s just wishful thinking that he should snatch the water drops of the great elder even if he turns to the evil god. The five elements of heaven and earth are precious. The strong ones in the five elements heaven have broken their heads, not to mention in this pass!" "However, it is difficult for us to deal with this cold and merciless man who has the power of evil gods. However, the boundary of Fenghua mountain has been opened, and it is extremely difficult for him to destroy it!" "My Lord, Leng Qingqing has been riding the flame dragon to fly outside the Fenghua mountain range. It seems that he wants to destroy the whole mountain range!" Said a female disciple of the Mulan sect. "So soon Tianji old man said: "I don''t know how long the border can last!" "Big elder, you say that Xu Feng''s yuan Shen has entered the Tongtian Ding. Does he have the strength to fight against cold and merciless?" "No, but that boy is talented, and he was valued by his ancestors. Before entering the Tongtian tripod, he already had about five levels of blue level strength. If he could get out of the Tongtian tripod, it would be very possible to break through the purple level!" "Breaking through purple level, tut Tut, I thought the boy was just a new man, but..." These elders don''t believe it. "It''s so dangerous in Tongtian Ding. It''s not that I like to pour cold water on it. It''s still a problem that he can''t get out of it." "This road is his own choice. I hope he can come out of the tripod, otherwise, he will disappear!" Tianji old man said. Blue snow son breathes quickly: "can''t, Xu Feng he can come out from Tong Tian Ding, certainly will!" Boom! Boom! Boom! There was a violent vibration from the Fenghua mountains. The leader Li Bingqing said: "that cold and merciless is really fierce, such a powerful border, he even blew up like this!" "Go out and win time for Xu Feng in Tongtian Ding!" Tianji old man said. "Elder, are you placing your hope on him?" "I only know that the eyes of our ancestors can''t be wrong!" When she finished, she was in a flash. Li Bingqing also said: "the big elder has said so. Don''t be suspicious. After all, which time was the decision of the elder wrong?" "Well, it seems that I''m going to fight for a guy I haven''t seen before." Whew! Whew! The shadows flickered. A giant ice dragon also appeared in the air. Cold merciless, evil smile, stepped on the body of the flame dragon, he was extremely arrogant: "what? Do you dirty women finally dare to come out? Now I know that I can''t break the small boundary "Well? Is there another one? Did Xu Feng run away "Cold and merciless, don''t forget that you haven''t broken the boundary of Fenghua mountain range. As for Xu Feng, when he comes, I''m afraid you will be buried in this Fenghua mountain range!" "The boundary of Fenghua mountain can be broken at any time. Li Bingqing, you are so beautiful. If you are willing to follow me, I will not kill you!" Cold heartless smile way. "It is said that the leader of Zhenshen sect, Leng Qingqing, is not close to women, but I didn''t expect to be such a filthy person. You Zhenshen sect is really the first sect!" "Bingqing, you''re wrong. It''s human nature to have seven passions and six desires. However, in the past, we worked hard to run Zhenshen sect, even if it was to make Zhenshen sect the first sect in Guanzhong? I can''t satisfy my desire at all. It''s too narrow inside the pass. Even if I want to dominate outside the pass, it''s meaningless! " Cold heartless said: "this seat can not find the significance of existence!" "Is it the meaning of your existence to be a running dog of evil gods?" "Hum, the five elements sky is the place where the strong men gather in the plane of Senluo. Only in this place can we really feel our own inadequacy and know how terrible it is to have power. Therefore, 27 years ago, we would not break the means of the five element beads of heaven and earth, in order to filial piety the evil gods with this fire bead. Only he can let us have the existence The value and significance of"How can you, you incompetent people, understand the importance of power?" he said with a cold, heartless sneer www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3698 "Power is all!" Cold ruthless arrogant way. He devoted himself to practice all his life. Twenty seven years ago, it was the evil god who made him understand the value of existence! It''s power! Have endless power! And the five elements of heaven and earth can give him this kind of terrifying power, or a sense of existence! "Let you see the power of evil gods." There is a black light in the cold and heartless palm. He is in the air, and the black light in his hand is thrown to the Fenghua mountain range! Boom! Fenghua mountain seems to be about to be blown up by the black light, and the whole mountain burst out a violent sound. Li Bingqing said, "no, the boundary is destroyed by cold and merciless!" The other elders are all dead. Fenghua mountains had a very strong border, the purpose is to resist foreign enemies, and cold and merciless can destroy this barrier, we can imagine how powerful his strength is. "Elder, what can I do?" "Bingqing, you leave Fenghua mountain with the rest of the sect!" Tianji old man said. "Elder, what do you mean? We can''t leave you here!" "The cold and merciless purpose is the water drop. For this water drop, he will not hesitate to destroy all our Fenghua mountains. You are the leader of the Mulan sect. You should take the overall situation as the priority." "Elder elder, we will not leave. Without you, we can never have such a position in the pass!" "Let''s go!" Tianji old man beat out a barrier force in his hand, and even isolated Li Bingqing and others outside the barrier. Originally, she thought that with the strength of the masses, she could block cold and heartless for a while, but she didn''t expect that Leng Qingqing had such a terrible evil spirit power. Obviously, Tianji old man wanted to keep the branch of Mulan sect. LAN xue''er didn''t follow Xu Feng because she was guarding Xu Feng on the top of the mountain, so she didn''t know what happened to the outside world. She stood by Xu Feng''s body, looked at Xu Feng sitting quietly on the ground, shook her head and sighed: "Xu Feng, Xu Feng, you must come out of the Tongtian tripod. Now I don''t know whether the elder and the leader can block the cold and merciless. If they are not cold and merciless opponents, it would be terrible!" Xu Feng''s body did not respond. Blue snow son is useless even if she is anxious. She leans against the window and looks at the scene in the sky. In the sky, only Tianji old man and cold and merciless, leader Li Bingqing and other elders all disappeared in the sky. She shook her head. "What''s going on? Where have the Lord and the other elders gone? " Just outside, she was counting people. It was Li Bingqing and other elders who even followed many young disciples behind them. LAN xue''er did not know why: "leader, are you?" "Xueer, the elder ordered me to take all my disciples to the safety zone!" Li Bingqing said. "No, I want to hold on to Xu Feng''s body, otherwise, if cold and merciless rush in, Xu Feng will be very dangerous!" "Xueer, if you rush in coldly, do you think you can stop him? Don''t be paranoid. The elder is fighting for time for us with her life. Don''t let her down! " "Master, you leave. It''s Xu Feng who can kill Zhao Wuji to avenge his family. I won''t leave him here alone at this moment." Blue snow son says. "Xue''er, how can you be so persistent? Even if the boy comes out of the Tongtian tripod, he can''t change the situation. He has the power to destroy the boundary of Fenghua mountain range. This is not what Xu Feng can deal with. You''d better follow the leader''s advice and go with us!" "Three elders, I''m sorry. Please forgive Xueer for being unreasonable. I will wait for Xu Feng''s yuan Shen to come out here!" "Oh, Xueer, you have been lonely in Guiyang since you were a child. In my teaching, I watched you grow up step by step. At this moment, the three elders really hope you can think about yourself once again!" "Yes, elder martial sister, although Xu Feng is a good person, our enemy is cold and merciless this time. He won''t let us go. You''d better follow the leader!" Jade son also said. Blue snow son shakes her head. Li Bingqing nodded: "xue''er, since you are so interested, I will not say more. Several elders, we will take other disciples to retreat first!" "Yes, Lord!" Said the three elders. Yu''er wanted to persuade LAN Xueer again, but looking at her persistent expression, she also knew that she could not change her mind. She left with Li Bingqing. Boom! Tianji old man was hit by a cold and merciless palm force, and his right shoulder was severely injured. His mouth vomited blood. The frost dragon city roared and the world shook. "Ha ha, old man Tianji, if I beat you in the past, I might have satisfied my strong vanity, but not now. Even if I kill you, I have no sense of satisfaction at all, because you are not the strong one of the five elements. Only by defeating the strong one will we have a sense of existence!"Cold heartless said. "Is it your so-called sense of being to sell your soul to evil gods?" Although Tianji old man was badly hurt, she did not have any fear of cold and merciless meaning, as if she had already prepared for death. "I have said for a long time that power is existence, just like this seat can rely on strength to defeat you, which is the sense of existence!" "Tianji old man, give me the water drop quickly, maybe this seat will let you die more easily!" he said "No way!" Tianji old man said. "Roar!" The frost dragon roared in the sky. At this time, a sword light is also ejected from the distance. When he saw the sword, he was cold and heartless, but he also laughed at the corners of his mouth: "even the old windbreaker of the windbreaker sect all come to join in the fun? It''s fun! " A figure appears in the sky, is an old man in white. The old man has a dagger in his hand, but it emits dazzling light. "The leader of the true God sect and the first person of the Mulan sect are all here. If the old man doesn''t show up, won''t he miss the excitement?" "Haven''t you always hoped that the true God sect and the Mulan sect would kill each other and make profits from it? It seems that it is not the style of your windbreaker sect to come here to help Tianji old man now? " "If you destroy the Melan sect, I''m afraid it won''t do much good to our windbreaker sect, will it?" Said the old windbreaker. "But what if you old man came? You are just a blue level nine level peak state. It''s impossible to defeat us! " "Don''t you know that there was another Purple strong man in the pass a few days ago?" "What? Are you in purple Cold heartless although some do not believe, but still shook his head and said: "even if you are promoted to purple, how about? We have the power of evil gods. Tianji old man is not our opponent. It''s easy to kill you! " The old windbreaker glanced at Tianji: "no wonder you are defeated. He has the power of evil gods. However, if we don''t unite, we will be killed by cold and merciless sooner or later." "Windbreaker, you and I will try to hold him down. Maybe there is a chance of life in this matter!" "A glimmer of life?" "You two are looking for death!" Cold and heartless. In the middle of Tongtian tripod. Xu Feng has broken through 18 mountains at a very fast speed, but he still warned himself: "the emperor needs to be faster, that cold and merciless absolutely can not let go of the Mulan sect!" This tripod is more dangerous than the previous two times. However, Xu Feng is with a cavity of blood, as well as the belief that death is like returning, broke through the 18 layers of difficulties. He even broke out dozens of times his own strength in the Tongtian tripod! "Leng merciless has the power of evil gods. Even if I reach the purple level strong state, I may not be his opponent. Only when I develop my potential in this Tongtian tripod can I hope to defeat Leng merciless!" "These mountains can''t block the emperor. There''s absolutely no way." Xu Feng was hit by mental abnormality. In front of him, he was already the 29th mountain range, tens of thousands of times harder than the ten thousand year old dark iron. It was obviously not easy to destroy this mountain range. "This should be the penultimate mountain range. As long as two more mountains are broken, the emperor can leave Tongtian Ding!" Boom! His eyes are more resolute than dark iron, and the divine king''s fist technique strikes the mountains with the strength of giants. The mountain in front of him was even punctured by him with the magic fist. What Xu Feng didn''t know was that when he broke through the mountain, a gray figure in a turret in the Tongtian tripod actually took a drink with a bottle gourd in his hand, and he murmured: "I thought that this boy had entered the Tongtian tripod for the third time without my help, but I didn''t expect that the cold and merciless would ignite his blood again Well, his potential is really enormous. In this tripod, he has reached a state of ease. It seems that he can go out immediately! " Boom! The last mountain was destroyed by Xu Feng! He roared: "cold and merciless, this emperor comes out, is your death date!" On the top of the mountain, LAN xue''er is still waiting for Xu Feng''s body. She doesn''t even dare to look out of the window for fear of seeing Tianji''s old man''s defeat. Because she knows that if Tianji old man is defeated, even if she is waiting here, Xu Feng is absolutely doomed! "Xu Feng, do you know that if it wasn''t for you, my wish for the past 27 years would not come true. I once swore that as long as I killed Zhao Wuji, I would have no regrets even if I had to pay my life. Therefore, even if I died because of guarding your body, I would never have any complaints!"LAN xue''er said: "however, although I killed Zhao Wuji, the murderer behind the scenes of Leng Qingqing has not died. I know that only you can help me fulfill my long cherished wish. So, Xu Feng, you must come out of the Tongtian Ding, you must!" Blue snow son almost lies on Xu Feng''s shoulder to say these words, she had never thought that Xu Feng would wake up immediately, however, she could clearly feel Xu Feng''s shoulder moved slightly. Is it that Xu Feng''s spirit has returned to the body? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3699 Xu Feng opened his eyelids and saw that Lan Xueer was almost lying on his shoulder, and his hands were still holding him in a "proper" way. Obviously, he knew that he would immediately support Tianji old man, but he could not directly say a word to LAN Xueer. Would you please let me go? If it''s true, I''m afraid it will become the shadow of LAN xue''er''s life. You know, the girl''s life experience has been poor enough. LAN xue''er thinks that Xu Feng''s yuan Shen returns to the body, and immediately releases her hands. When she sees Xu Feng''s eyelids open, she is also surprised: "Xu Feng, you are so shocked. You should know that Xu Feng''s entry into Tongtian Ding is only a few hours. You know, the last time she and Xu Feng entered Tongtian Ding together, but it took a full seven days I don''t know how Xu Feng came out of Tongtian Ding! "Xue''er, I won''t tell you more. Now I''m going to save Tianji old man!" Xu Feng said. Blue snow son has not nodded, it is found that Xu Feng''s figure has disappeared, she quickly flies out of the window. You know, when Xu Feng did not return to the throne, she did not even dare to look through the window at the battle in the sky. However, now, she does not know why she always feels a strong sense of security on Xu Feng. Even thought that Xu Feng really may have the strength to defeat coldly! You know, this is something the elder can''t do. When Xu Feng rushed to the air, there was a corpse on the ground. He was a Huajia old man in a windbreaker. Tianji old man was also deeply hurt, and the ice dragon sent out pain and sorrow. Tianji old man did not expect that Xu Feng would come out of the Tongtian Ding so soon. Moreover, when Xu Feng appeared this time, his temperament was obviously more different. You can imagine that he certainly improved a lot of strength in Tongtian Ding. But Leng mercilessly felt more surprised when he saw Xu Feng. He didn''t know that Xu Feng had entered the Tongtian Ding, but because Xu Feng''s strong momentum from inside to outside at the moment was shocking! He said in his heart: this boy, in a short period of seven days, it is impossible to improve the power of terror again in a few hours. If that is the case, isn''t he equivalent to a more terrifying force than the evil god? Xu Feng is also aware of the fear in Leng ruthless eyes, which is definitely from the heart of worry. He exudes purple light, and the strength of Fu Zhuan in his hand hits Tianji old man and ice dragon. Their wounds were slowly healed by the strength of Fu Zhuan. The ice dragon roared and stretched its wings again. It looked full of vitality. On the contrary, it suppressed the momentum of the flame dragon under the cold and merciless feet. "It''s another boy who wants to die. I didn''t look for you, but you still dare to jump in front of me. You have courage!" Cold mercilessly said: "do you know who the body lies on the ground? The Purple strong one just promoted "However, in front of us, he certainly can''t call him a strong one, because the strong will never die like this, ha ha ha!" Xu Feng took a look at Tianji old man, and the latter said, "that''s the old windbreaker of windbreaker sect. Just now we two fought against this cold and merciless war. Three palms died in our bodies. He has the power of evil spirits in his body, which is extremely terrifying." "Well, I won''t let the old windbreaker die in vain. Even if he has the power of evil spirits, I will let him die without a whole body!" Xu Feng cheered. "Hum, no body? Boy, you really dare to speak up. Do you know why I didn''t destroy the body of the windbreaker old man? I want to hang it at the gate of the windbreaker sect and let them know what will happen if they offend Zhenshen sect! " Cold heartless said: "of course, if this seat killed Tianji old man, I will certainly let her naked body hang on Fenghua mountain, ha ha ha ha!" "Shameless!" Old man Tianji wants to make a move. Xu Feng stopped her: "you and the ice dragon are tired, next, give it to the emperor!" "Well, I also want to see what kind of power you have, but be careful, he is not so easy to deal with!" Old man Tianji nods. Cold mercilessly sneered: "Xu Feng, although you are gifted, you want to deal with this seat now. Your body has no value to this seat, and you will be blown out of your wits later!" He stepped on the flame dragon at his feet. The Dragon roared up to the sky as if the whole sky belonged to it. Then the flame dragon spurted a terrible flame towards Xu Feng, just like a sea of fire, gushing towards Xu Feng. At this moment, LAN xue''er, who is not far away, is nervous about calling out. She has felt the flame of the dragon. In addition to the ice spirit of the ice dragon, it is not easy for even the old man Tianji to deal with it! And Xu Feng, unexpectedly not even ready to dodge, obviously want to block those dragon flame. Cold heartless drink way: "really do not know how to die, even do not hide even hide, looking for death?" "It''s you who are looking for death!"Xu Feng had a quick drink. All the strength of the whole body is concentrated in the heart of the fist, and the divine king''s boxing technique is suddenly struck out. Boom! "Unexpectedly?" Blue snow son a face surprised, she saw Xu Feng fist in the giant''s power, this giant''s power, unexpectedly will the sky''s Dragon flame a boxing scattered! If we say that the dragon''s flame is terrible, then Xu Feng''s fist power is even more shocking. The longan in the frost is in the light, may not think why Xu Feng has such a strong power. After seeing the huge dragon''s face, he was surprised to see the huge dragon''s face! Boom! The huge power makes cold and heartless leave the flame dragon''s body, and then, Leng mercilessly watched the flame dragon fall from the sky. Boom! The whole Fenghua mountain range is shaking heavily. To know that the flame dragon''s body is 100 meters long, it is almost like a mountain range. If it collides directly with Fenghua mountain range, it is almost to break the Fenghua mountain range completely. Looking from the sky, the flame dragon is dying. Once the giant dragon''s eyes are closed and closed, it looks like it can''t fly again! Old man Tianji said in his heart: this boy has already possessed such a powerful power. No wonder his ancestors valued him so much. Fortunately, all the disciples in Fenghua mountain range have moved out. Otherwise, if he was hit by the flame dragon, he would not have died and suffered heavy injuries? She didn''t expect that Xu Feng broke the Dragon flame with a fist, and then shot down the flame dragon from the air with a fist. I''m afraid that the explosive force has exceeded her own! He may really be able to fight with cold and merciless, maybe! "Boy, you even let the fire bead of this seat have no use. Hum, it seems that you haven''t seen it for several hours. Your strength has been upgraded rapidly. Is it the power of purple level?" Cold and heartless, angry on the face. Anyone can imagine that he must be in a bad mood at this time. You know, a few hours ago, it was easy for him to kill Xu Feng, but a few hours later, the flame dragon was shot down in the air by Xu Feng. The huge contrast made him angry and angry. "Purple? Maybe this emperor has already surpassed it! " Xu Feng said lightly. Cold mercilessly said: "arrogant boy, let you see the power of evil gods, let you pay for your arrogance!" "If you want the emperor to pay the price, it''s up to you, obviously not!" Xu Feng cheered, he came out of the tripod, blood already boiling, and with the power of the king''s fist, he shot down the flame dragon. At the moment, he also has the confidence to win and defeat Leng mercilessly. Cold and merciless right hand out, evil god power burst out, Xu Feng is also in this moment, display God King boxing! One punch, one blow! The power is amazing! Two people''s mentality is to kill each other! Boom! The vast force of collision, the whole sky, is like to be cracked by this force, cold and merciless, was hit by Xu Feng three steps back, and although Xu Feng also back a few steps, but his eyes, showing that the killing thought is more persistent, the momentum burst out of his body is more terrifying! "Although cold and merciless, his body is the seed of power left by the evil god. The seed power is still just sprouting. Just a few battles have already consumed him too much evil spirit power. Although he is powerful, he is not as strong as Xu Feng, who is pure natural in Tongtian Ding. If he continues to fight like this, Xu Feng will surely win." Tianji old man''s secret way. Cold and heartless is also a little void in his heart. You should know that he only relies on the power of evil spirits to connect with Xu Feng. Otherwise, if he had his own strength, he would have been killed by Xu Feng. "It''s really like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. If I killed this boy seven days ago, there would be so much trouble now. The water drops are on the old man Tianji. But Xu Feng stands in front of his eyes. It''s so difficult to kill old man Tianji. I don''t want to let go of such a rare opportunity!" Leng Qingqing is now regretting his death. You know, he was absolutely sure that he could kill Tianji old man and win the water drops, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng killed him on the way, and promoted such a powerful force. You can imagine how terrible the boy''s potential in the future is. Seeing that the water drops are on the old man Tianji, he has not Have confidence to win Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s confidence in killing each other is still very strong: "how, cold and merciless, is now thinking about which way to run? Hum... " "Boy, do you really think I''m afraid of you? I admit that your strength is strong enough to fight with us. However, if you want to defeat us, it''s impossible. I''m just thinking about how to treat your corpse later, because I found that you can be regarded as a demon genius in the inner and outer world, and even in the five elements heaven! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3700 Leng ruthless deliberately keeps his surface calm. He is really thinking of running away, because he has already realized that he can''t easily defeat Xu Feng. Moreover, Tianji old man has water drops in his hand. It will obviously cause him great trouble if they join hands. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng could still see his mind. It was really a terrifying and elusive opponent. He thought of the king outside the pass said that Xu Feng had a strong backstage. Now he really has a cool feeling. Cold merciless toward Xu Feng hit a few palms, and then the body suddenly toward the horizon a flash, actually want to escape! Boom! Boom! Xu Feng smashed the other side''s palm power, sneered: "all around is the border under the cloth of the emperor, the emperor wants to see where you want to escape!" Cold and merciless is like bumping into a wall. Although these fetters can''t hurt him, it''s not so easy for him to break them easily. You know, although the strength of Xu Feng and Leng Qingqing are almost the same, you should know that Xu Feng''s Fu Zhuan power is extremely strange, and the border under the seal power will also be stronger than many opponents of Datong level. Cold and heartless for a moment, he couldn''t break the boundary. He said, "Xu Feng, do you know who the evil god in the five elements heaven is? You will tie your seat in the boundary. If he knows, you will be ready to die!" "I''m sorry, who is the evil god? I''m really not interested in knowing, but you must die today. You don''t have to think about it!" "Xu Feng disdains a way:" originally thought you can and this emperor pain happy fight on a field, but unexpectedly, is also timid waste! " To defeat an enemy who has no confidence and wants to escape, Xu Feng feels no pressure! Cold heartless really did not have confidence to defeat Xu Feng, but now, he is found, he was worried about being killed by Xu Feng! However, at the moment, there is a black light in the sky! Xu Feng can feel the black light full of the power of terror, and bad intentions. Tianji old man also heard a voice: "Xu Feng, that''s the evil spirit''s power. It seems that he wants to keep this cold and merciless!" "It''s just a separate force." The black light was so powerful that Xu Feng was slightly surprised. However, he did not let go of the cold and merciless meaning: "even if it is an evil god, it can''t stop the emperor from killing people!" Xu Feng both fists together, toward the cold merciless bombardment and go! Boom! Fierce sound, cold and heartless, the original confidence in the heart was greatly reduced, was nearly hit by Xu Feng''s fist. However, the black light eventually appeared in the sky! It was a shadow in a black cloak, with green light in his eyes, like a ghost dying. "Lord evil, help me!" Cold heartless had not noticed the black light, but now when he saw the shadow, he was excited. "Waste!" The vast sound makes the Fenghua mountains on the ground shake violently. Cold and merciless under the head, dare not say more. "Originally, you won the fire bead, but I thought highly of you, and planted an evil seed in your body. But I didn''t expect that you could not do anything about it. I was very disappointed with you for this easy to get drop of water." "Lord evil, it''s not that his subordinates are not in a bad position, but the boy. Seven days ago, he was still less than the blue level, but now he has broken through the purple level. I can''t imagine how he can improve such a powerful strength!" Cold heartless grievance way. "Seven days ago, can''t you reach the blue level?" The green pupil of the virtual shadow actually looked at Xu Feng. For a moment, he said, "is it the power in the tripod? In addition, I can''t think of a more powerful magic weapon to enhance your strength "Evil god, you are the strong one in the five elements heaven. Do you want to cross the border to kill people?" Tianji old man sat on the ice dragon and flew to Xu Feng''s side. She saw that the evil god wanted to kill Xu Feng. She also knew that Xu Feng was a genius valued by her ancestors. Therefore, even if the evil god wanted to kill Xu Feng later, she would keep Xu Feng. "Tianji, you should know that although you are a legend in Guanzhong, you are still looking for death when you stand in front of me, but I don''t have any idea of showing mercy and cherishing jade!" The evil god said, "besides, do you think that the people I decided to kill can be blocked by your strength?" "Lord evil, this Xu Feng must be killed. Seven days ago, I had a chance to kill him, but he escaped. Now I''m so sorry!" Cold heartless said: "I have intuition, if you don''t kill Xu Feng now, in the future in the five elements, he will bring us great trouble!" "He can''t have Tongtian Ding for no reason!" The evil god said, "is it the ancestor?" There was a trace of fear in his eyes. Xu Feng is a little surprised. Is the old man so famous in the five elements?Tianji old man said: "he is indeed a person valued by his ancestors. Otherwise, he would not have the Tongtian tripod in his hand. Moreover, the water drop was given to me by the ancestor, so as to let me keep Xu Feng!" "Tongtian tripod, water drop What does the ancestor want to do Said the evil god. Cold heartless but said: "evil god Lord, is not the ancestor trapped in the five elements of heaven in the matter of the giant beast? Even if you kill this boy, he can''t trouble us "The first ancestor can''t stop the man that my evil god wants to kill. However, dealing with the giant beast outside the sky is the first major event in our five elements and heaven. The ancestor never gives the tripod to others easily..." "Lord evil god, if you don''t kill him, it will be a great disaster in the future." "Cold and merciless, if you dare to question me again, I will let you die now!" The evil god''s voice was so overbearing that he immediately said, "Tianji, cold and merciless, is also my evil god''s person. Today, I don''t want to kill people. In this way, you give me the water drops, and this matter will end like this!" "Want water drops!" Old man Tianji was thinking about it. However, without thinking for a moment, he said, "well, even if you want to rob this water drop, I can''t stop you. I will give you the water drop to avoid a killing!" "Well, although my evil god kills countless people, what I say still counts!" Tianji old man is about to take out the water drops, but Xu Feng shakes his head: "wait a minute!" "What do you want to say, boy?" Asked the evil god. "If the water drops are given to you, will you take them away?" "That''s nature, my evil god''s man. Do you want him to die here?" "But today the emperor has to kill him!" Xu Feng''s momentum is not weaker than the other side. Even Tianji old man is confused: this boy is too persistent, don''t you know what a terrible enemy the evil god is? He is ready to let you go, but you still want to kill cold merciless, this is not to find trouble for yourself? The evil god said coldly, "boy, you mean to say that if I don''t want to be cold and merciless, the water drops will not be handed over to me?" Tianji old man wants to talk, but is interrupted by Xu Feng: "the emperor said that he would not let the old windbreaker''s blood flow in vain, cold and merciless must die, otherwise, what''s the significance of handing over the water drops?" Each of the five elements in heaven and earth is extremely important. Although Xu Feng doesn''t know the value of this water bead, he can already imagine the power of water bead and fire bead. Xu Feng had already seen that the evil god had chosen to let him go because he was afraid of the old man, not just because he didn''t want to kill. You know, he was notorious in the five elements. How could he let Xu Feng go because he didn''t want to kill him. He wants the water drops in the hands of Tianji old man, which is obviously just a reason to find a step down! If you hand over the drops of water, you can kill Leng ruthless. Maybe Xu Feng will agree to this "deal". But the evil god wants to take Leng Qingqing away, but Xu Feng absolutely does not want to do this loss making business. "Xu Feng, you should know that what you are facing is not cold and heartless, but I, the evil god in the five elements sky. I don''t know what courage you have to bargain with me!" "Cold and heartless, you must stay, or the water will never be given to you!" Xu Feng said. Evil god green pupil in the eyes, more and more angry, he did not expect Xu Feng at this time will not even let him down the steps! Indeed, he did not choose to let Xu Feng go because he was greedy for water drops. After all, if he wanted to kill the old man Tianji, he could seize it. Ancestor, ancestor is the real reason for his fear. However, he didn''t expect that Tianji had agreed to give him the water drops. In exchange for the boy''s life, the boy had an inch in advance. Cold heartless also said: "evil god Lord, this boy is simply want to die, even bargain with you!" When he said this, he was actually worried that the evil god would really leave him here and let Xu Feng kill him. You know, the evil god killed countless people in the five elements heaven, which he could not do. At this time, the air in the sky seems to be freezing. Tianji old man and LAN xue''er are very nervous. You know, they are worried that the evil god will kill Xu Feng at this moment. In that case, no one can stop it! Xu Feng was fearless. There was a king''s aura that shocked all the evil gods. The evil god''s green pupil sent out a murderous spirit: "Xu Feng, do you really think I dare not kill you?" "If you want to kill me, just a drop of water can make you change your mind?" Xu Feng said lightly. "Sure enough, he is not afraid of death. It seems that if I don''t kill you today, you will bring me great trouble in the future in the five elements heaven." The evil god said: "but, boy, I don''t want to break the rules and cross the border to kill people. If you let Tianji hand over the water drops, I will spare you from death!" "Otherwise, I will kill you even if the ancestors are here today. There is no other way."The angry voice of the evil god shook the whole sky. However, when Xu Feng wants to export, there is a deep voice in the sky: "evil god, if I really come, do you really want to kill Xu Feng?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3701 "Is this voice the ancestor?" Cold, heartless and surprised. The green pupil of the evil god is also flashing light, and at this time, a figure has already appeared in the air. When Xu Feng looked, it was the old man in grey robe. His face was more dignified. It seemed that he was serious in the face of evil spirits. "Ancestor, you don''t run for the invasion of monsters outside the sky, but you come to this pass. It''s a little strange that you come here!" The evil god said, there is a bit of fear in his voice. After all, he is not facing others, but the ancestor who is famous in the five elements. He dare not have any carelessness. "If someone wants to kill your disciple Leng Qingqing, you come to the five element heaven. Does anyone want to kill my disciple? I don''t want to come to see the situation?" The ancestor said faintly. "This matter is cold and merciless, and there is no fault at all. It is Xu Feng who provoked repeatedly. I didn''t really mean to kill Xu Feng. I think this boy is gifted. If he can''t be more tactful in handling affairs, he will suffer in the future." Said the evil god. "Hum, does my apprentice need you to teach me? You are good at teaching and cold and merciless. I''m afraid that he will cause more trouble in the five elements sky! " The ancestor snorted coldly. "Ancestor, you, do you want me to fight you here?" "What? Do you still care about these little rules? It happens that I''ve been having a headache about tianwai giant beast recently, but I don''t have a chance to play a good game! " The evil god''s face was full of anger. He didn''t expect that the ancestor didn''t give him any face in this pass. But just when he was about to break out, the ancestor said: "evil god, you are one of the top ten in the five elements heaven. Do you want to think about it?" "Hum, since you gave the water bead to Tianji, I''ll give you face. However, the boy is so arrogant and arrogant that he wants to kill cold and merciless in front of me. It''s unforgivable!" "I think you know better than me how many heartless things Leng mercilessly has done in this pass. This is the inner part of the pass. I won''t say much about some things. You can go back to the five elements heaven with cold and merciless!" The ancestor said. Leng mercilessly took a look at the evil god, which seemed to say: the ancestor was so arrogant that he didn''t put the evil god in your eyes at all. However, the evil god sneered and nodded: "ancestor, this boy will enter the five element heaven recently. At that time, I want to see how noble and merciless your apprentice''s quality is. Let''s go!" The two figures disappeared in the sky. The ancestor took a look at Xu Feng: "you boy, you are not afraid of heaven and earth. The evil god is one of the top ten in the five elements heaven. With his power, even if it is a separate force, there is no enemy in this pass. It''s easy to kill you. I didn''t expect that he intended to let you go, but you still need to provoke. If he did, what should you do?" Xu Feng shook his head: "is it just because he is afraid of death that he has to give up the drops of water with both hands, and let him take away the cold mercilessly? I don''t want to deal with such a loss making business. Moreover, I am immortal. Even if I am killed by him, I have to practice and restore my strength. What am I afraid of? " "What you said is light, don''t you know that you are the most important person in our senro plane now?" The first ancestor said: "the invasion of a giant beast is coming. You are the only one who can change the fate of the plane of senro. You are not only living for yourself, but also for all of us on the plane of senro." "Old man, it''s because of this that you have to protect the emperor, you know?" Xu Feng is a smile. The ancestor shook his head and said helplessly, "Tongtian Ding and shield are all given to you. I also let the king outside the pass protect you secretly, and Tianji I didn''t expect that, before a month, you have directly engaged in the cold and merciless work of the true God sect. I am now wondering whether you will cause more problems if you enter the five element heaven now! " "Five elements of heaven?" Xu Feng said: "the emperor must go, cold and merciless there, I want to kill him!" "Xu Feng, don''t tell me that you want to go to wuxingtian to kill Leng Qingqing?" The first ancestor startled out a cold sweat and just drove away the evil god. Unexpectedly, the boy was saying that he wanted to kill Leng merciless again. "It''s not only him, but also evil spirits!" Xu Feng said. The ancestor shook his head: "you boy, sometimes I really admire your courage. Well, if you want to kill the evil god, you should come step by step. Otherwise, your life will be lost. What do you want to kill?" Tianji old man also said at this time: "ancestor, you really want to let Xu Feng into the five elements of heaven?" The ancestor looked at Tianji old man''s eyes, some dodged, but still nodded and said: "this boy into the five elements of heaven is inevitable, otherwise, his strength is difficult to improve!" "However, the evil god can do everything. This is inside the pass. If he doesn''t do it, it doesn''t mean that he won''t be able to do it in the five elements heaven."Tianji old man said. One side of the blue snow son also worried about Xu Feng. The first ancestor said, "it depends on the nature of the boy. However, he has entered and left the tripod. With his current strength, he is not too weak in the five elements." "That cold and merciless said that there are not many purple level strong people in the pass. If the five elements sky, the purple level strong one is not too weak?" Xu Feng asked. "Well, the purple level strong one may be regarded as the first-class and first-class master in the pass, but in the five elements sky, it is nothing. The five elements sky is the most powerful place in the Senluo level plane, with strong competitiveness!" The ancestor said, "Xu Feng, although you are the king and the overlord in the alien world, the strength there is thousands of miles away from that of Senluo. However, you have unlimited potential. In those five elements, you will not suffer any loss." Tianji old man also took out the water droplets: "Xu Feng, this is the ancestor gave me, originally in order to better protect you in this pass, but now it seems that your strength has already surpassed me, and this water drop can play a greater role in you!" "Well?" Xu Feng looked at his ancestor with some malice: "old man, do I want to pick up this water drop?" "Take it if you want, and ask me what to do with it!" Some ancestors dare not look at Tianji old man. Xu Feng put away the water drops and said to LAN xue''er, "xue''er, I''ve been to the Mulan sect for so long, but you didn''t take me to the Fenghua mountains." He made a look at LAN xue''er, who seemed to understand and nodded: "well, the elder, the ancestor, I''ll take Xu Feng to the mountains to have a good walk first." When Xu Feng and his ancestors passed by, the voice said, "old man, I can only help you here. Take good care of it!" "Hold your head, you little boy, I saved your life, and you should bite the hand that feeds you!" "You owe old man Tianji a debt. Can''t I see it? However, your vision is not bad. Tianji is very beautiful, but I don''t know how he was blind at that time. " "You fart, I was also a jade tree in front of the wind, and my style was incomparable!" Xu Feng and LAN xue''er are not far away. They are on the top of the mountain. LAN yue''er says, "Xu Feng, the expression of the ancestor and the elder just now seems to be something wrong. I don''t know what they will say together!" "Do you want to know?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "What? Do you have a way? " "No, the old man''s strength is so strong that I can''t even spy on it. He has already set down the music world, and I can''t break it!" "Well, let''s go to the sect leaders first. Because they are cold and merciless, the elder let the leader take the people of the Mulan sect away from Fenghua mountain range!" "No wonder there is no one on the Fenghua mountain. It turns out that this is the case. Let''s go. I will release the divine consciousness, and their whereabouts will be clear soon." Xu Feng said, he looked at the blue snow son who suddenly stagnated in place and did not move, and continued to say: "why don''t you go?" "No, I just think you''re so nice!" LAN xue''er feels that Xu Feng is her great benefactor. Without him, she can''t kill Zhao Wuji by herself. This is her long cherished wish. However, she kills Fenghua mountain coldly. The elder asks the leader to take all the people away. The leader and others ask her to give up Xu Feng. Obviously, she doesn''t want Xu Feng to drag herself down. However, she didn''t expect Xu Feng to return it How kind to help yourself to find the leader and others, Xu Feng''s people are good, let blue snow son don''t know what to say. "It''s just people, OK? Not handsome? " "Handsome, the most handsome man I''ve ever seen!" Tianji old man and his ancestor float in the air. There is a feeling of pity in Tianji''s eyes. The first ancestor is a little uncomfortable and avoids the old man''s eyes. At the beginning, neither of them spoke. However, in the end, old man Tianji said: "you are not afraid of monsters outside the sky. Even evil spirits dare to ask him to get out of here. You Why don''t you even look at me? " "How dare you?" The ancestor''s eyes on the old man Tianji: "cough, Tianji, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. You are still so beautiful!" "Bah, don''t say anything nice. People in the Guanyuan say that I am a legendary woman of the Mulan sect and a legendary Purple strong man. But they never thought that I could be so legendary. All of them were given by one person!" "That man is you, the forefather of the five elements. You made me and destroyed me!" Tianji old man said. "Tianji, why do you have to say that? Although I guided you to practice at that time, I never thought I would have feelings with you..." "No idea?" Old man Tianji''s face changed: "at that time, you just left a sentence. Although you like me, there are important things. If you can''t take care of me for the time being, it will disappear completely, until the letter sent some time ago If it hadn''t been for the water drop, I would have thought you would never have appeared! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3702 "Tianji, I had something important at that time, but I didn''t want to play with your feelings. I just didn''t want to lock your fate with me!" "What do you mean? What is not wanting to lock my destiny with you? " "No matter God or man, they are born with their own destiny. My destiny is very strange. It has always been related to one person, and that person is extremely dangerous in his life. Therefore, I will never live a very stable life." "Then why am I bound to be with you when I am with you?" "Well, there is also a kind of destiny between lovers. This strange destiny is lock destiny!" The ancestor said: "Xu Feng, you know, he has a lot of confidants, but there is only one person who can really lock his destiny together. Lock destiny is a very small kind, but your destiny and I are this kind of lock destiny!" "Everyone can go against the weather. Can''t we break through our own destiny?" Old man Tianji is puzzled. "Yes, but I said that my destiny is closely related to a person. If that person can break through the destiny, then my destiny will be untied, and everything is not in me. This is the so-called body in the hit without knowing my destiny. Even if I have divine power, I can''t untie my destiny!" The ancestor shook his head. "Such a strange fate, then, the person you mentioned is not Xu Feng?" "Yes, it''s him. When I taught you to practice in Guannei, I left halfway to find him!" The ancestor said, "it may be hard for you to believe that he is in a place called the light world. When I saw him, he was extremely lonely." "Extremely lonely?" "Well, maybe it can''t be said that he is lonely. He looks unruly on the outside, but he is extremely struggling in his heart." "Struggling? I don''t think he looks like that? " "Well, he suffered from a congenital disease in the bright world. When he reached a certain age, his death rate was extremely high, and his parents died. Later, he stayed in his childhood home, and his tuition fees were paid by other parents Forget it, you don''t understand the tuition fee. In short, his fate is very strange! " The ancestor said, "I didn''t expect that I would be locked with a person who has a death count. Therefore, I can''t let him die. I''ll let him go against the heaven and change his own death number!" "And then?" "Then, I let him really die on earth, but his soul was attached to the alien world. Because of this, I lost a lot of accomplishments!" "You''re against the weather, too!" "Yes, I was against the weather. However, after Xu Feng entered the alien world, I did not pay attention to him, because at that time I unexpectedly knew a more terrible fate!" Said the ancestor. "More terrible fate? It must be another mystery. I don''t want to know! " Tianji old man said: "however, I like Xu Feng very much. Xueer and he have known each other for a short time. He is not afraid of difficulties and dangers in order to help Xueer fulfill his wish to kill Zhao Wuji. He is much better than some people!" "Tianji, it''s true that I''m sorry for you, but I promise you that I''ll come back to look for you. At that time, I won''t avoid your eyes any more. I''ll only ask you a question. Would you like to go with me?" Said the ancestor. If Xu Feng is on the edge, he will scold his ancestors. You old man, you look sultry and coquettish. I can''t think of such a wild heart! Xu Feng''s divine sense is very strong in Guannei. It wasn''t long before he found the leader Li Bingqing who went to other mountains. LAN Xueer also told Li Bingqing all the information. The latter looked at Xu Feng with a sense of shame. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t know why she had such an expression. He was too lazy to think so much about it until he met with Mulan religion Send people back to Fenghua mountains, Xu Feng only saw Tianji old man in the hall. "Is the old man gone?" Xu Feng asked. "Well, why not?" Tianji old man said with a smile. "I''m not the one who can''t give up, is it? I''m not interested in him! " Xu Feng said with a smile. Tianji old man''s face was slightly angry: "it seems that you this guy''s ability to see things is very strong, I''m really worried that you will damage Xueer!" "If Xueer follows me, she will only get better and better, which can be seen from her white lotus sword technique." "Yes, Xueer, you should have been in tongtianding, otherwise, your strength can''t grow so fast!" Blue snow son also nods. The leader Li Bingqing said, "xue''er can kill Zhao Wuji with his own hands, but I didn''t think of it. Big elder, do you have any other orders?" "All his thoughts are on Xu Feng!" Old man Tianji shakes his head."Well? It should be about the things in the five elements. " "Yes, he finally asked me to tell you that after three days, it will be the time for the cave masters to compete for their disciples in the five element heaven, so that you can enter it at that time!" "Cave master?" Xu Feng wryly smile: "really ugly name!" For the rest three days, Xu Feng didn''t go anywhere. He just practiced Taoism in his room to improve the strength of Fu Zhuan. He knew that compared with the strong one in the five elements sky, his aura had no advantage, but the strength of Fu Zhuan was extraordinary. On the last day when Xu Feng wants to leave, LAN xue''er looks for him with a little shyness. Xu Feng knows that it is her, but she has not continued to practice. She looks at LAN xue''er with a puzzled look. The latter says, "tomorrow you are going to leave the pass, and you won''t come back, right?" "Well!" Xu Feng doesn''t want to be perfunctory. Although can feel blue snow son to his good feeling, but he does not want to have any emotional dispute with blue snow son. You know, in the final analysis, the first ancestor is half of his master. The first ancestor took care of Tianji old man, and he also made Tianji old man''s Apprentice. Is this a crime! "Oh Blue snow''er is very lovely''oh''for a long time, it seems that she has not figured out what to say in the future. However, she subconsciously takes out a very small white bear from her sleeve: "this is the white lotus. My parents gave me a gift when I was a child. You helped me revenge my family. This white bear, I want to give it to you!" "White lotus?"? I will think of you when I see it in the future Xu Feng put it away and didn''t disappoint the other party: "also, Xueer, I want to tell you that Zhao Wuji was killed by you. You avenged the family revenge. Of course, he is the mastermind behind the killing of your parents. Since he has gone to wuxingtian, you can''t kill him, but I can, I will kill Leng mercilessly, and you will receive the white bear again I hope your future will be full of happiness He touched LAN Xueer''s hair without any bad thoughts. After all, although LAN xue''er is a beautiful woman, she is a lovely type in Xu Feng''s heart. Especially after knowing her life experience, Xu Feng doesn''t mean to take advantage of her. "Kill cold and merciless!" Blue snow son said: "Xu Feng, I believe you, but I do not want you to help me revenge and return to danger, to tell the truth, killed Zhao Wuji, my heart knot has been untied!" "I said that I would not let the old windbreaker''s blood flow in vain. Although I don''t know whether he is a good man or not, if he had not joined hands with old man Tianji, I would have been destroyed by cold and merciless, and I would not have been the present me!" Xu Feng said. LAN xue''er also said: "although the old windbreaker in the windbreaker sect is not good, he has never done anything harmful to nature. He has always wanted to keep the windbreaker sect prosperous. Of course, the windbreaker sect has declined since the generation of lifeI, and even Li Fei''s strength has been suppressed by me and the evil king Jiangbei, so the windbreaker is old Talent wants to deal with cold and merciless with the elder! " Xu Feng nodded, but also more firmly to enter the five elements of heaven to kill cold and heartless determination, of course, there are cold merciless behind the evil god. Five elements of heaven. In the cave of evil gods. Through the extremely dark tunnel, a bright place appeared. At this time, a man with a white hat and black clothes appeared with a whip in his hand. The reason why it is called "ghost face man" is that he has no organs on his face, no eyes, nose, mouth, teeth If this man appears in the light world, I''m afraid it will frighten many powerful scientists to death. In front of the ghost face man is a man with thousands of chains tied to his body. He is not in the shape of a whipped man. The huge centipede on the ground is also lying around the person''s body. Even his private parts can see a black poisonous centipede with a length of more than 20 cm. The man was naked and covered with bloodstains. The ghost faced man was not polite. He threw his hand vigorously and the whip fell heavily on the man. Ah! This is the most common howl of pain in the past three days. The man raised his head and looked at the ghost: "you ghosts, if I didn''t make a big mistake by not taking the water drops into my hand, there is no chance for you to punish me. Damn it, these three days and three nights, you have also whipped enough!" The ghost face person has no organ, naturally won''t be angry, in the hand whip suddenly throws out! "Ah Pain to bone marrow! This man is naturally cold and merciless. Three days ago, he was punished by evil gods because he didn''t get the necessary drops of power. These ghost faced men are the executioners of flogging. This is the place where evil gods punish their disciples. They never say how long they will punish them. As a result, the ground is full of skeletons. Many disciples of evil gods are killed by ghost faces here! It''s like a cold palace, because the evil god never remembers any disciple who has been locked up here. Of course, there are exceptions that he needs to put into important use!"No, I can''t die here, I will revenge, I must revenge!" Cold heart heart hold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3703 Leng Qingqing wants to kill Xu Feng, because he knows that if Xu Feng didn''t intervene in it, he would never have gotten the water drops, nor would he be punished by evil gods and locked up here suffering a hundred times. The ghost face man threw his whip on the ground, cold and unfeeling. He thought he could breathe a sigh of relief, but he didn''t expect that there was a colorful centipede several centimeters long in the palm of the ghost face man''s palm, which looked very terrible. "What do you want to do?" Cold and heartless. The ghost face man can''t speak, only acts according to the orders of the evil god. All the colorful centipedes were put on the ground by him. The centipede smelled the bloody smell on the cold and merciless body, and without hesitation, it rushed towards his body. "Ah The cold and heartless burst out a startling cry. However, after these colorful centipedes bite cold and merciless, he was surprised to feel that the aura inside his body is much stronger. This makes him more and more don''t understand, can those colorful centipedes also let people enhance their cultivation? His body is locked with thousands of chains, but he is cold and heartless. He feels that his current strength can earn off those chains, but he dare not! Because he is always afraid of the evil god. If he escapes from the chain, the evil god will surely know that there will be only one death waiting for him! He looked at the ghost face man in front of him, and actually grabbed the whip and whipped him. Bang! "Damn it, I''m fed up with it. It''s all dead, and I''ll be tortured to death by you!" Cold heartless burst out a black light, "bang" sound, directly on the body of thousands of chains completely smashed, and in front of the ghost man seems to want to escape, cold merciless but said: "with this whip hit this seat for three days and three nights, I want you to die!" With one stroke, the ghost face man was killed by his palm! Leng mercilessly killed the ghost face man and escaped from the tunnel. Originally he wanted to leave the evil god''s cave, but he was afraid of the evil god''s pursuit. When he was hesitant, a voice came into his ears. "Break free from the chain and kill the ghost face man. You are the most kind of one of my disciples It''s the voice of evil gods. Cold and heartless, his legs trembled. He said, "Lord evil god, although I made a big mistake, Xu Feng has the support of his ancestors. His training speed is thousands of miles. I didn''t grab the water drops. It''s reasonable. I hope the evil god can observe it. I''ve figured it out thoroughly in the past three days. I want to take revenge on Xu Feng "Hum, do you think that boy has the support of his ancestors and the tripod is in hand, and his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds? Do you know the danger in Tongtian Ding "I don''t know!" "In Tongtian tripod, when heaven and earth change, the sun will step on the bottom of my feet, and it will spray out solar lava. This lava is extremely powerful. If I am in it, the lava will touch a little bit, and I will be scared out of my wits..." Before the evil god finished speaking, he was surprised: "even the evil god''s adults..." "That boy has extraordinary talent and perseverance. His ancestor''s vision can never be wrong. If I have not guessed wrong, he should be the future strong one chosen by the ancestor to deal with the monsters in the sky!" The evil god said: "as for how long the future will last, it depends on the boy''s ability to understand. At least, with his talent, it is absolutely no problem if he wants to be one of the top ten in the five elements." "The top ten?" Cold and merciless big mouth. This is an honor that many masters in the five elements heaven have been dreaming of. Even cold and heartless people who have just officially stepped into the five elements heaven want their dreams to come true. However, from the words of the evil gods, it seems that Xu Feng will become one of the top ten. "Merciless, with your talent, it''s not difficult to achieve the top ten!" "Lord evil!" It''s even more shocking to be cold and merciless. "Just now those colorful centipedes are the secret method of ascension in our evil god cave!" "The secret of ascension? Do you mean those colorful centipedes actually stimulate the potential of my body "Yes, I am a man with clear rewards and punishments. If you make a mistake, you will be beaten by a ghost face man for three days and three nights. Of course, you are very gifted, and you are bound to be my right and left hand in the five elements in the future, and you are right. Xu Feng has a tripod in hand. If you don''t improve your strength, you will be pulled away by him!" Said the evil god. "Do you mean, Lord evil, that I have been forgiven?" No wonder those colorful centipedes not only have no poison, but also let the potential of his body developed, and the strength has risen to a new level. "If I didn''t guess wrong, Xu Feng should be in the five elements tomorrow!" "Tomorrow? Tomorrow should be the time for the cave masters to choose their disciples. It''s very possible that the ancestors let him enter the five element heaven and look for a supporter temporarily! " Cold mercilessly nodded: "evil Lord, do you want to kill that boy when the main cave masters choose their disciples tomorrow?""Kill him?" The evil god shook his head: "I''m very interested to know which cave master will accept that boy!" "The God of evil means that you want to kill people with a knife, and if you don''t do it yourself, even the ancestors can''t trouble us!" "Go and prepare yourself." "Well, mercilessly know!" Cold and merciless eyes twinkle with dazzling revenge light, the evil god Lord has forgiven him, and now his strength has been upgraded to a level, he would like to find Xu Feng revenge. In the early morning, the sky in the five elements sky is blue and cloudless. It is a good weather that makes people feel comfortable. Today is the day for the masters of the five elements to choose their disciples. On the Zhenwu square in the five elements sky, there are a lot of people, and a famous strong person is floating in the air. They have a strong breath and are all in power in the big caves. The evil god in the evil god''s cave is also floating in the air. His green pupil is full of disdainful eyes. It seems that he doesn''t like anyone in the square. The cold and heartless one side whispered, "the boy seems to have not come. Isn''t he here today in the five elements?" "Maybe it''s coming. Our mind can''t detect it!" Said the evil god. "God of evil, I remember that he and LAN Xueer made a scene in Tianya mountains on that day. As a result, Zhao Wuji, my younger martial brother, could not find two people even though he had searched the whole mountain range. It seems that Xu Feng has the ability to cover his own breath. There are thousands of people on Zhenwu square. If you want to see him with naked eyes, you can find a needle in a haystack!" "No hurry!" But the evil god said. One after another, the figures flew into the air. "Ha ha ha, yes, you have a good foundation. Follow me, great immortal!" "You will be the people of my Fire Dragon Cave in the future!" "Although the foundation is slightly poor, but your talent is good, I ice fairy want you!" In the five element heaven, there is one day every year, and the cave master of each cave chooses a new person to enter the cave to practice! It is commonly known as "Xinxiu". And these new people, in fact, are not new, at least, their strength is above the blue level, purple level is more than many! This is the strength of the five elements heaven, which is obviously higher than that of the Inner Mongolia pass by more than one level. Most of them are native practitioners of the five elements heaven. Of course, some of them come from inside and outside the pass, but they are very few. You know, there are not many strong people who break through the blue level. They are all in the center of Zhenwu square, in order to be appreciated by the cave owners. As long as they enter one of the caves to practice, they all know that their training speed will be thousands of miles a day! In the five elements heaven, the only dream of all practitioners is to become one of the top ten! To be one of the top ten is the only one whose strength is recognized by all! At this time, more than 100 people have been selected by many cave masters. As long as they are selected, they will be picked up by other cave masters with aura and fly into the air! Flying in the air that moment, many people who have not been selected, eyes are full of envy! "Time is running out. If I''m not selected, I''ll have to wait for the next year!" Many people''s eyes are full of gloom. "Why, brother, how can you look so calm that it doesn''t matter if you''re not selected?" There was a man in the crowd who was obviously out of place with the gloomy people around him. This man was Xu Feng. He thought he had chosen the cave by himself. When he came to Zhenwu square, he knew that he was doing the opposite. Moreover, he has hidden his own breath. Those cave owners can''t feel the aura in his body, which makes him still not selected. But even so, his face is still extremely calm, his eyes are very bright, not like the people around him, nervous, timid, gloomy. Xu Feng in these people''s eyes, there is a kind of world-renowned demeanor. "Why didn''t they choose me? I''m not happy?" "If we are not selected by the major cave owners, it means that we have no competitiveness, we are not gifted enough, or our strength is not enough, and there is no better training environment. How can we become one of the top ten in the future?" Someone said. Xu Feng shook his head: "they don''t choose me, because they have no eyes. As for the practice, they always rely on themselves!" "You, what you said seems to have some truth." "The cultivation really depends on ourselves. Those cave owners don''t choose us. It''s true that they have no vision. Hum, our natural talent will be useful." They all began to worship Xu Feng. However, at this time, the eyes were looking at him from the sky. "I didn''t expect that this boy has a different opinion. He can''t see any breath of cultivation on his body, but he must have concealed it with secret method. This kind of person should not be simple. You cave master, this boy, don''t rob me of the great immortal?""That''s not good. No one has ever been able to snatch the disciple I like from ice fairy!" "God of evil, that''s Xu Feng. That boy is really in the square!" Cold and heartless but said softly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3704 Xu Feng was surrounded by many powerful people in the sky. He regretted that he had just chatted with other people. Unexpectedly, these cave owners are very obscene and can even eavesdrop on such things. Of course, among these eyes, Xu Feng immediately saw the cold merciless and evil god. In the cold and merciless eyes, he was a little excited. It seemed that he wanted to fight Xu Feng in Zhenwu square, but the evil god''s face was a little disdain. These cave owners all feel that Xu Feng has incredible strength or potential, and they all want Xu Feng to go to their cave and start a fierce oral battle. Generally speaking, there will be several good seedlings, which will make several cave owners compete with each other. However, there was no such case of Xu Feng. Not only did he attract the attention of all cave owners, but also several cave owners who were extremely strong in the five element sky almost had to fight for him. Xu Feng could feel the aura that made him soar all around him, which made people around him envious: "I didn''t expect that you are the most powerful one. You were invited by so many cave masters..." "Cow, I''ve seen two cave owners snatch a man, but I haven''t seen so many cave owners snatching one!" These people''s eyes are full of shock. But Xu Feng closed his eyes and carefully felt the aura. Finally, he shook his head: "these cave masters are very powerful, but their aura is just good at one element! There are extreme flame elements and powerful water elements To cultivate an element alone, the ambition of the emperor can''t be just! " "Boy, you are still indifferent to the invitation of so many cave owners?" The great immortal cheered in the air. The other cave owners who invited Xu Feng also nodded, apparently feeling that Xu Feng was a little ungrateful. But among the cave owners, one of them was an old man with a smile on his mouth. His hair was dishevelled and his clothes were torn. There was no one standing beside him. Obviously, no disciple was found today. He had not invited Xu Feng, but now he is interested in Xu Feng. Cold and heartless is a sneer: "he thinks he is something, do you want these cave owners to invite him down personally?" "Look, the boy is going to get into trouble!" Said the evil god. "When you invite me, do I have to follow you? What''s the reason for this? When you are in love, you should choose the best one Xu Feng said lightly. "Wipe, Niubi, dare to talk to the cave owners like this, brother, I really admire you!" People in Zhenwu square are shocked by Xu Feng. They think his spirit of fearing death is really valuable. You know, no one in Zhenwu square has ever been invited by the owner of the cave to fly into the sky. What''s more, the boy''s saying, "if I want to choose, I''ll choose the best." it''s just contemptuous of the cave owners who invited him. "What are you talking about? If you choose the best, don''t we? " Dali immortal was angry. In his eyes, Xu Feng is no longer disrespectful. Instead, he is defiant of others. Moreover, he still does not have them as cave owners. Such people will have stronger strength in the five elements in the future, so don''t turn the sky? Cold heartless heart happy: Xu Feng, you this kid don''t like to make trouble? I''m afraid that even if you take the name of the ancestor at that time, these cave owners will not give him half a thin face! In the face of strong immortal''s query, Xu Feng is unafraid, he did not speak, but the momentum of his body, is to let people around are incomparably shocked. Silence is better than sound. "Big fairy said:" boy, how dare not speak? Over the years, it has always been US cave owners who have chosen new people. We have never been like this to you. We even want to choose the cave master! " "How unreasonable. You know, we can''t detect the aura in your body. Do you think you are a top talent?" "Yes, we don''t know about his strength. He talks like crazy He also provoked several of our cave owners to fight for him "If you doubt him, I will take him back to his enchanted cave!" Suddenly said the old man with dishevelled hair. "Drunk God, in recent years, you have not chosen a disciple. We thought you would never want any disciples from now on. Unexpectedly, you are also interested in him!" "Well? Is there anything in this guy that you want to attract? You know, his strength and talent are all hidden. Don''t take a piece of rotten wood back. When it comes, you will be intoxicated with the cave, but there will be another joke! " "Lord evil, drunken God is even interested in Xu Feng. Isn''t it true that thirteen disciples were assassinated in his cave a few years ago, which also made him decide not to accept apprentices in the future?""The old drunk God never plays cards according to the common sense. They have not recruited any disciples in the zuixin palace for a long time. It seems that the drunken God has completely come out of that matter!" The evil god said: "drunken God is also one of the top ten. If he really takes Xu Feng away, this intoxication palace is not easy to deal with!" Drunk God didn''t pay attention to other cave owners'' words. He even flew up to Zhenwu square and stood beside Xu Feng: "boy, you and I are predestined. Would you like to come to the old man''s enchanted cave and study zuishen''s fist techniques?" "Drunken God boxing?" Xu Feng is a little bit attracted. There is no doubt that this drunken God has a strong breath in his body, which is different from other cave owners. There is only one very strong element in their body. But this old man''s body, actually has the extremely complex strength! It''s like chaos! "Drunken God, this is a self surrender identity. No cave master has ever come down to meet him in person, never!" "Such sincerity really changes people''s impression of him. You know, a few years ago, thirteen disciples of the enchanting palace were assassinated, and so far the murderer has not been found!" "Obsessed with the cave, also known as the cave of death!" Everybody else is talking about it. The great immortal said in the air: "drunken God, if this boy''s talent is not good, I''m afraid it will tarnish your reputation." He didn''t get Xu Feng himself, so he didn''t want others to get it. Xu Feng nodded at this time: "intoxicated with the cave, right? I will be one of them in the future The moment the voice fell, a strong breath burst out of Xu Feng''s body. His feet suddenly shook, and all around him were filled with purple light. All the "new people" standing in Zhenwu square could feel the terrible power in Xu Feng''s body! At this moment, the cave owners in the big caves in the sky opened their eyes. They didn''t expect Xu Feng to have such strength. He is definitely the best of these new people and the bright star of tomorrow! These cave owners are a little reluctant to take a look at the new people they have chosen. Obviously, compared with Xu Feng, they are not worth mentioning! "Yes, I like your character very much. Come with me!" Drunk God said. Xu Feng nods, two people disappear in Zhenwu square. Cold heartless said: "Xu Feng left!" The evil god nodded: "this boy is very sharp in Zhenwu square today. He must be asking for trouble in the future. These cave owners will not let him go. We will go back!" Indulge in the cave. In fact, they are some magnificent buildings. These buildings are essentially different from the appearance of drunken God. "Master!" A chubby disciple respectfully said that he still held a corn in his hand and chewed most of it. He was also surprised to see Xu Feng. "Well, junnu, this is Xu Feng, and we will be our disciples in the cave from now on!" Drunk God said. "Yes, master!" he nodded "You can take Xu Feng around first, and he will live in a room with you." Drunk God said, "what about the others?" "They, they must have been wandering around ice fairy''s cave!" "Well? Those bastards Drunken God shook his head: "I''ll go to see how the wine is, and tonight I''ll let you know the power of drunken God boxing!" After drunken God left, junnu and Xu Feng walked around the cave. In fact, it was not big here. Xu Feng also found that he was a standard food. He not only chewed a corn on his hand, but also had some strange snacks in his pocket. However, he was very polite and told Xu Feng about some basic things in zuishen cave. The disciples of Zuoshen cave are the least among the major caves. There are only nine in total. If Xu Feng is added, I''m afraid it will be ten! However, according to Nuru, the other eight people''s favorite place to go is around the ice fairy''s cave, because there are all beauties. Xu Feng asks why you don''t like to go, and he says surprisingly: "I like chubby ones!" Xu Feng also found that the aura in the cabal is not strong. I''m afraid it is only at the level of purple level. Moreover, the cabal says that he has been in zuixhen cave for ten years. What does this mean? In fact, cabal doesn''t have any talent for cultivation. It also shows that zuishen doesn''t really value talent, but personality! In fact, it''s hard for Xu Nu to see the dust in his room. There are two beds inside. Xu Feng asked, "there are only two beds here. Has this bed never been sleeping?" In the eyes of the cabal, there are some evasions: "it''s gone in recent years!" "What?""Dead!" The cabal shook his head, as if he didn''t want to say more. Xu Feng remembered that those people in Zhenwu square had a lot of discussion, but he didn''t ask much. After all, judging from the character of junnu, the other disciples of zuixhen should be very easy to get along with. At this time, the window is also heard some hustle and bustle voice, cabal is also surprised to say: "Xu Feng, senior brother, they are back with girls!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3705 Xu Feng shakes his head: "are you sure they are back to pick up girls, not beaten up?" "The elder martial brother, they have never been beaten to pick up girls. They have a lot of skills!" "Then listen carefully!" Xu Feng said. Originally, when the sound came from the window, Xu Feng felt that something was wrong. The cabal might not have listened carefully with his divine sense. Therefore, he misunderstood that the elder martial brother had returned triumphantly. But Xu Feng''s ear tip, actually listens clearly, is a defeat obviously. At this time, the voice outside the window becomes more and more clear, even if you don''t have divine sense, you can hear it clearly. "Damn it, that ice fairy is so crazy that she hits us when she sees us. She also says that we should blame our master for not supporting justice. Mother, we peep at their sister''s paper in the frozen cave. It''s their blessing that they have built for generations." A rough voice came. "You''re a cabal!" A voice just called over, and then he looked at Xu Feng with complicated eyes, as if he recognized what Xu Feng had just said, and then went out the door. They soon returned to the room of the eight people. Their faces were black and blue, but they were happy to see Xu Feng: "little younger martial brother, if it wasn''t for the fact that the master recruited someone today, we still don''t believe it. Master really came out of that thing completely." "Well, I''m mu''en, the first elder martial brother, and this is Murray, the second younger martial brother. We are brothers. On the same day, we were recruited into the enchanted cave by the master!" Several other people Munn also introduced to Xu Feng. But the third, fourth and fifth younger martial brothers are not. They should be one of the 13 dead. He is not the youngest younger martial brother. He is the ninth, but he is the fattest of these brothers. He is a real eater. As a token of sincerity, the eldest martial brother Mu en took out a jar of old wine from his residence and envied others. Xu Feng smelled it, and he really thought it was good. Mu en said, "younger martial brother, I have kept this jar of wine for more than ten years. Even when the cabal came in, I didn''t take it out. These drunkards should let them know my elder martial brother''s taste." Xu Feng nodded and didn''t say anything, but he was still infected by Mu en''s enthusiasm. You know, they just met by chance, and Xu Feng didn''t know when he would stay in this enchanted cave. "Munn, is your taste the girls in the frozen cave?" A voice came. Munn and others were startled, and the cabal whispered, "no, master is coming!" Sure enough, he was drunk. He held two jars of old wine in his hand: "hum, a group of ignorant guys will only go to the ice sealed cave to see the girls. Are you comfortable after being beaten up?" "Master, I don''t know why the ice fairy is angry today. She still beats us when we are far away." Said Munn. Drunk God took a look at Xu Feng, and they knew it was the ice fairy. Obviously, it was the ice fairy who was dissatisfied with Xu Feng''s admission to zuixin cave today. You know, when Xu Feng said he wanted to find the best cave, it must have stimulated him. Moreover, drunk God lowered his status to meet Xu Feng, which made other cave owners extremely unhappy. If Xu Feng is an incompetent person, they may comfort themselves, but in the end, Xu Feng bursts out with great momentum and talent, which makes their anger reach the extreme. Munn and others, of course, have become angry. "It may be that women have a few days a month. You don''t catch up very well." Xu Feng said. "Younger martial brother, it seems that you know women very well. If you want to see the sister paper of ice sealed cave in the future, I will take you there!" Said Munn. Xu Feng didn''t refuse. After all, it''s better to have a good relationship with these senior brothers just after entering the enchanted cave. Moreover, they have good personalities and are a cheerful organization. "Haven''t you been beaten enough?" Drunk God said: "moon, put your jar of wine back, can''t go up grade!" "Master, this is daughter Hong. I''ve been hiding for more than ten years, but you say you can''t go up to the grade!" "Do you know what these two jars are?" "I can''t smell it!" Moon shook his head. "It''s xianqiong wine, and it''s at least 30 years old," he said "My God, master, when have you been so generous that you have brought out all the xianqiong liquor for 30 years?" Said Munn. "Well, we all know Xu Feng. We''ll all be a family. Let''s have a drink today. It''s thirty years of xianqiong wine. I can''t bear to drink it myself." Drunk God is very hard to say. The nine disciples of Dionysian don''t drink very much. Of course, the xianqiong liquor is very strong. Even if you use aura to resist, this strength will make you drunk. This is the strongest wine Xu Feng has ever drunk, and he can hardly support it.In the end, only he and Dionysian were awake, and the other nine fell to the ground. Moonlight spilled in from the window, shining on Dionysian''s face a little melancholy. If there was smoke in the world, I''m afraid Dionysian would one by one: "Xu Feng, why do you come to these five elements?" "Kill!" Xu Feng said. "Who?" Xu Feng looked at the drunk God: "cold merciless and evil god!" "Evil god? He has been in the five elements all the time. If I have not guessed wrong, you should have been in the pass before. It seems that there is no possibility of direct negotiation between you two. Is it because his disciples are cold and merciless? " Xu Feng nodded. Drunk God said: "you tell me so clearly, are you afraid that I will drive you out? You know, in the whole five element heaven, there are not many people who want to fight against evil gods! " "If all the cave owners oppose it, you will recruit me into the enchanted cave. Are you afraid of a mere evil god?" Xu Feng smiles. "Good boy, it''s smart. Do you know why I never look at his talent when I choose a disciple?" Xu Feng shook his head. "Sometimes it''s not more important to kill him than to kill him in the future, even if he''s not good enough to kill him, it''s not even more important to kill him in the future." Drunk God said: "it''s a pity that I used to kill too much, and I have to repay my apprentice." "How on earth did they die?" "Assassinate!" Drunk God said: "I''m very cautious in taking in my disciples. Although Murray''s boys like to see the girls in the frozen cave, if you ask them to go and hang out with each other, their faces will immediately turn red. The cabal only likes to eat corn. Their talent is the lowest among these disciples. There are also my thirteen disciples. They are really pure, but They were assassinated "Don''t you even know who the killer is?" "I don''t know. That day, I went to the mountain to see the degree of wine brewing, but God didn''t notice it. When I came back, he cried and told me everything." Drunk God''s eyes are full of tears. It seems that he was ready to get drunk for a long time today. Xu Feng said, "the murderer can sneak in here and assassinate 13 people. He must be the strong among the strong. Do you have many enemies?" "My enemy?" Drunk God shook his head: "it''s all because I killed too much and was upright. I said a lot of things that others didn''t like to hear. The evil god you want to kill is one of them!" "If your enemy is an evil god, then I can report it together!" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, you are as fearless as I used to be. Your talent is indeed the best among all the disciples I have received. However, it will take a long time for you to catch up with the evil spirits!" Drunk God said. Xu Feng didn''t explain anything. After all, cultivation depends on the individual. Besides, he has a tripod in his hand, and his training speed will be amazing. "Xu Feng, you''ve killed too much evil. I don''t want to give you the drunken magic fist technique yet. When I think the time is right, I''ll give you the drunken Shenquan skill!" Drunk God finished this sentence, is swaggering away, as if drunk. "Drunken God boxing?" Xu Feng at the beginning is more attractive, but drunk God said he killed too much, he is not too demanding. In the early morning of the next day, Murray and others startled Xu Feng. They all said, "Xu Feng, you can drink so much. I saw you sitting there when I fell down last night. My God, I''m afraid that the new generation of Dionysus in the cave is your boy!" Xu Feng also said: "I didn''t drink anything last night. You are more anxious than each other. Naturally, it''s easy to get drunk." "No wonder, but it was thirty years of xianqiong wine. It''s rare for master to take out such a good wine. After drinking a cup of wine, our Aura will be enhanced a lot. How can we miss this opportunity?" "A cup can enhance a lot of aura?" Xu Feng, who was an expert in Shenzhi, really felt that he had enhanced a lot of aura last night. Moreover, he drank the most xianqiong wine, and naturally, he had the most enhanced aura. He said in his mind: Although zuishen said that he would not teach the zuixhen boxing, the xianqiong wine was obviously brought to the emperor. He was really a strange guy. "It''s a pity that I fell down after drinking a cup. The wine is too cracked," he said "Susu, we are going to the frozen cave again today. You dead monk, would you like to join us?" Murray invited. "No, I''m not interested in those women!" "Really? Ice fairy has recruited a chubby girl, but her butt is still very cocky However, he looked at Xu Feng and said, "younger martial brother, the frozen cave is nearest to us. It''s OK for us to go and have a look. There''s a lot of scenery there."He is a typical sultry. Although he is not a man of lust, he has a special hobby. Chubby chicks and corn cobs are his favorite. Xu Feng wanted to refuse, but Murray and others looked at him with expectant eyes. Obviously, they wanted to pull the cabal into the water. So he had to go and promise. However, it was nothing to go to see the sister paper in the ice sealed cave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3706 The distance between the frozen cave and the enchanted cave is very close, and it can be reached in less than 10 minutes. Xu Feng released his divine consciousness. At most, there was only 500 li of ice on the side of the frozen cave, and it was not because of natural factors. It is a snow soul buried in the bottom of the frozen cave. This snow soul has changed the geographical environment here. Murray and others like to come here to peek at sister paper when they are free. Of course, zuixhen doesn''t take care of them strictly, just let them not get into trouble. "It was really bad luck yesterday. The ice fairy, who was a mother of xipi, didn''t know what was going on. Even if he found us peeping, he didn''t say anything..." Murray said yesterday again. But for these people, there are also scenes outside the walls. Ten people all fly up to the wall. Xu Feng suggests that they sit down and lie down like a dog. Murray says Xu Feng is a real man and has a kind. They also listened to Xu Feng''s suggestions. Inside the walls, there are several women practicing the "ice heart formula" of the frozen cave. Of course, there are some men among them. This frozen cave is not like the Mulan sect. It only accepts women but not men. Although most of them accept girls, there are also some men. And these men became the targets of Muray and others. "Damn it, you see that ugly B, he has been staring at other people''s buttocks, shameless, such a man, the truth beat him to death!" "Fuck, ice fairy is so blind that he even invited these men in, stupid B!" The cabal can only say one sentence: "elder martial brother, where is the chubby woman you mentioned?" Murray also said: "I don''t know. Maybe the ice fairy didn''t let her out. Do you think big brother may cheat you?" "Bold, it''s you guys again. Didn''t master teach you enough yesterday? I don''t know how to repent A woman''s angry voice came. Then, a sword flew out of the sky. There was an ordinary looking woman standing on the sword. It was obvious that the one who had just spoken died. Murray and others all have a look of fear on their faces, and they are all in the stomach. They blame Xu Feng, who was lying on his stomach and could not see him. Now he is sitting here, like watching a play! As a senior brother, Murray said, "we just sit here and have a look at the scenery. The scenery of the frozen cave is really good!" He winked at Xu Feng and others, apparently to make them run away. But the woman had sharp eyes. She clapped her hands and "whew, whew." one after another, she stepped on the flying sword. Some of these women are nice, but some are ugly. But their eyes at the moment are extremely angry, as if they hate Murray and others. Xu Feng looks at their eyes and says in his heart: how many times a day do these guys come here? Or do they stay in this frozen cave for a long time than they are infatuated with the cave. How can they make them so angry. "Master said last night, if you dare to come again, we will be rude to you, hum!" "Sisters, don''t be polite to these lecherons, do it!" Just then, a woman waved: "wait, who is that man? I don''t think I''ve seen him before The man she said was Xu Feng. Other women also looked at him. They all looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. The surprise in their eyes seemed to be that they had never seen such handsome men as Xu Feng. One of the older women asked, "are you also addicted to the cave?" "Well!" Xu Feng nodded. Murray and others are confused. They thought that these women were going to fight and kill. Unexpectedly, they were so interested in Xu Feng. They have to face up to their appearance again. Indeed, they are not very good-looking, but they are also cute. Others are fierce types. And Xu Feng, this beautiful and handsome appearance, is very attractive to the women in the frozen cave. "I know who he is. He is a new disciple of zuishen. He was extremely arrogant in Zhenwu square that day. Many cave owners were dissatisfied with this boy, including the master!" Said a woman. It seems that she was among them that day. He is also a new apprentice of ice fairy. She has a good talent, but Xu Feng shows her strength in Zhenwu square. She hates Xu Feng and remembers him. "It was because of him that the master was furious yesterday and vowed to break off the relationship with drunken God''s cave!" Murray and others are open mouth, did not expect Xu Feng will be so famous. "Elder martial brother, it doesn''t look good. Let''s take the younger brother to go."Murray also nodded: "I''m sorry, it''s just a misunderstanding today. Our brothers are going to sit here and watch the scenery. I didn''t expect that you dislike us so much as the frozen cave. Well, let''s go now and never come here again in the future." Murray is going to take them away. However, the woman in the frozen cave is not a fool. Where can you believe Murray''s words? You were beaten by the master yesterday and said you would not come next time. Today, you are not sitting on this wall swaggering and peeping. They are all in front of Xu Feng and others. It seems that the new moon''s eyes don''t want her to escape. In other words, I want to compete with Xu Feng to prove it for myself. This obviously made things a little complicated. Xu Feng didn''t want to do it here, and he was also very unhappy when he looked at the girl in front of him. He said, "I think we didn''t infringe on your interests by sitting on this wall. As for those who want to fight and kill?" "Well, you lustrous wolves, how are you? You know, peep at us A woman said, although she also thinks Xu Feng is handsome, but if you peep alone, peeping with so many ugly monsters, it can''t be tolerated! "Then why do we spy on you?" Xu Feng asked. "Because, because we are beautiful!" Said the woman. She is not beautiful, at least, Murray and others think so. Xu Feng touched his nose: "that''s right. If you''re not beautiful, will we see you?" "Ah? what? Do you mean it''s our fault that you peep at us? " The woman shook her head. Xinyue said: "elder martial sister, don''t be surrounded by this boy. He''s very cunning. Yesterday in Zhenwu square, he was so arrogant that he wanted to choose the cave master. He was very angry with his master." "The tone is not small, even want to choose the cave owner?" "What is he capable of? I haven''t seen him!" "Elder martial sister, younger martial sisters, what''s the matter? Is this group of lecherous harassing you again A dozen men flew out. They look at Xu Feng and other people''s eyes are more angry. "Well, Wuyang, even they, you know, can''t they do good things here?" "And they peep at us and even blame us for our beauty!" "Die, the scum of these men The man named "Wuyang" drank with dignity. Murray and his several people are all lustful and have no color gall guy, this kind of moment, unexpectedly want to retreat. Even the cob fell to the ground. He said, "how can you let us go?" "What? You want to go today? What an innocent fat boy Wu Yang cheered. "Don''t let us go? Don''t you want to kill us? " Said Murray. "We don''t dare to kill people. Drunken God is one of the top ten. If we kill you, we can''t escape the relationship." "Just know it!" "But you spy on my elder martial sisters and younger martial sisters in the frozen cave. It''s a terrible crime. I''ll lock you all in the prison of the frozen cave, so that you can enjoy the dark time!" Wu Yang said. Murray and several other martial brothers all looked at each other: "how can we do this? This is really stealing chicken and not eating rice!" "Let''s go!" Xu Feng said. "Go? Where are you going? There are so many of them "What are you afraid of?" Xu Feng shook his head. "Xu Feng, Wuyang is a strong man in the frozen cave. I''m not his opponent. I''m afraid it is..." Said Murray. "I''m afraid of Mao. Today we are looking at Mei''s paper in this frozen cave. Women are beautiful. Aren''t they for men?" Xu Feng cheered. Murray and others felt as if they had been beaten in the face. On the one hand, they felt that Xu Feng''s words were extremely true. On the other hand, they were worried about whether their fate would be worse. "Shit, boy, how dare you say it so openly? I haven''t seen you so afraid of things. However, you are also looking for death!" Wu Yang cheered. "You want to die? Who said he didn''t dare to kill us Xu Feng cheered. He really has no way. These brothers are usually very enthusiastic, but at this critical moment, they are more and more afraid. This senior brother Murray is just like a girl''s character. No wonder zuishen said that they had color heart but no color gall. According to Xu Feng, if they were in the bright world and had two princesses beside them in the nightclub, they would have both It''s going to be a little uncomfortable.This Wuyang so arrogant, they dare not talk back half a word, let Xu Feng can not help but burst out! Also let Xu Feng find those days when he was arrogant in the alien world! This Wuyang, bullying others, even if you bully the emperor, to see who is looking for death! Wu Yang was choked by Xu Feng''s words. He looked back at Xinyue. This was the new girl disciple yesterday. Wuyang fell in love with her at the first sight. Seeing that she was also angry in her eyes, he obviously hated Xu Feng very much. He secretly said in his heart: if I take this opportunity to defeat this boy, maybe Xinyue junior sister will take a fancy to me! He was furious: "boy, if you have the ability to peep in the open and aboveboard, you dare to have the ability to accept the challenge of my Wuyang!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3707 Wuyang is the strongest male disciple in the frozen cave. Of course, there are few male disciples. In fact, among the female disciples in the frozen cave, he is only at the middle level. Xu Feng didn''t know this Wuyang. Looking at this guy''s meaning, he obviously wanted to stand up in front of the female disciple who hated him. This kind of thing, no matter in which world, is common. If it is put on others, Xu Feng may endure it. But if this guy bullies himself, he will be unlucky! Looking at Xu Feng''s posture, Murray seemed to want to fight the boy in Wuyang alone. He also said in a low voice: "just now I said that this boy is the strongest man in the frozen cave. In fact, I want everyone to escape quickly. Unexpectedly, you are not afraid. If you lead the ice fairy out, we can''t bear it!" Wuyang also saw Murray talking to Xu Feng in a low voice. He reprimanded him: "boy, I thought you were bloody. I didn''t expect to be so afraid. If you don''t dare to accept the challenge, you don''t want to leave!" "Hum!" Some of the female disciples gave a cold hum. Xu Feng shook his head: "if I beat you here, what should I do?" "Beat me? You dream, you are nothing but a new man who has just entered the cave from Zhenwu square. After five years in the frozen cave, my accomplishments have reached the top two star purple level. You want to defeat me, and you dream of it! " "Two star purple level strong?" Murray explained in a low voice: "Xu Feng, you just came from Zhenwu square. It may not be clear that the cultivation in the pass is divided into red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The purple level strong person mentioned in the pass is the one star purple level strong one here. After that, there are two star purple level strong, three star purple level strong people, and even nine star purple level strong ones!" Xu Feng suddenly said: "only two stars, purple level strong, dare to challenge here. If I beat you, my disciples in the cave will be able to watch you practice freely on the walls of your frozen cave. Pay attention to watching, not peeping. Do you dare to agree?" Murei and other disciples in the cave are shocked to hear what Xu Feng has just said. They did not expect that Xu Feng would dare to put forward such a bad condition. If the boy really wins, he will not be able to peep at them every day in the future? Er, no, it''s watching! Wu Yang was just too arrogant. When he heard Xu Feng''s additional conditions carefully, he became cautious. After all, he only stayed in the frozen cave for five years, so he was not an important person. Crescent younger martial sister said: "brother Wuyang, I don''t believe you can''t win this boy, and, Xu Feng, if brother Wuyang wins, what should you do?" "To apologize, I''m willing to sacrifice my lust and let the female disciples in the frozen cave kiss each other. What do you think?" Xu Feng said lightly. "Wipe The younger martial brother is really too fierce. Unlike us, he is more reserved than others. I think he should be a senior brother! " "Who needs your dirty face, no face!" Crescent younger martial sister said: "you see, if this boy loses, we will lock him in the frozen cave and torture him every day, OK?" "Well, the younger martial sister is right. The boy is too arrogant. I believe the master wants to punish him, so he decided to do so." "If you lose to Wuyang, you will be the prisoner in my frozen cave. How we want to torture you, you must have no regrets!" An elder sister said. Xu Feng shakes his head: "however, you torture return torment, I don''t want you to my body to produce what indisputable thought!" "Pooh Many female disciples despised Xu Feng. Murei said: "younger martial brother, this Wuyang is a two star Purple strong, and the ice heart formula in the ice sealed cave is extremely powerful. You should be careful later, otherwise, I really don''t know how to explain to the master!" "Younger martial brother, one top two, younger martial brother, we are proud of you!" Munn said. However, he didn''t know what to say. His corn cob just fell on the ground. He wanted to give Xu Feng a bite. He said the corn cob symbolized luck! Xu Feng patted him on the shoulder: "cabal, it''s enough to have this heart!" The battle between Xu Feng and Wuyang can be said to be the first time that Xu Feng and the short soldiers of the frozen cave were handed over to each other. You know, even if Mun and others were beaten up by ice fairy last night, they did not dare to fight back. "Boy, I''ll make you regret having peeped in with these hooligans today!" Wu Yang cheered. Then his whole body was blue. In the palm of his hand, an ice sword appeared. The ice sword pointed to Xu Feng, and a burst of cold air burst out. Xu Feng stood in the same place, and his divine sense had already detected the strength of the other party. Although he was a two star purple level strong man, in fact, Xu Feng''s strength was already a strong one of the two star purple level. You should know that when he was in the pass, old man Tianji and Leng Qingqing were both strong at Purple level. However, the power of cold and merciless breaking out evil spirits was to easily defeat Tianji old man, and Xu Feng was already in the peak state of purple level strong man when he came out of Tongtian Ding.In addition to these days of cultivation and the aura that xianqiong brewed for him last night, it can be said that Xu Feng is not afraid of each other at all. Xu Feng did not know that the other side was relying on what kind of courage to challenge himself without knowing his own strength. Are women so powerful? Bang! Wuyang carries Bingxin Jue, and the ice sword suddenly stabs Xu Feng. The strong cold air seems to freeze Xu Feng into an Iceman. However, Xu Feng in front of me has really become an Iceman! Wu Yang himself did not expect that he would win. He went to Xu Feng and laughed. Then he turned around and opened his arms, facing Xinyue younger martial sister in a winner''s posture: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t want to fight the new man myself, but this boy is really arrogant. I will never let any man threaten our frozen cave It''s safe for junior high school and junior high school students He had thought that crescent little sister in the eyes will be full of admiration, but did not expect, crescent little sister in the eyes is full of surprise! It seems to be looking behind him! He thought: what''s good to see behind? It''s just an ice sculpture. If I hit my ice sword, does he still want to break free? "Brother Wuyang, Xu Feng, he, he is not frozen by you!" Said the new moon. "What? No way Wu Yang turned back, and then he saw that he was standing in the same place carelessly. There was a little provocation in his eyes: "how? Are you ready to take credit to your goddess before you win? It''s hard to imagine what kind of face you will look like if you lose! " "Cow, Xu Feng, this boy, just thought he was going to lose. Unexpectedly, he could break the other party''s ice sword!" Murray said in surprise. The ice sword in Wuyang''s hand was shaking, but he said: "I thought that one sword would defeat you. It''s boring. However, within three swords, I want you to bow down and submit to the throne." Xu Feng shook his head: "I hope you are not bragging!" When Wuyang uses the ice sword, a series of extremely strong cold air burst out. Xu Feng doesn''t avoid it. The divine king boxing is also used to directly break the opponent''s cold air. After the three swords, Murray said, "Wuyang, didn''t you say that three swords will defeat Xu Feng? Now it''s the fourth sword. Can you do it? It''s not just to please that little sister! " Wu Yang''s facial expression is complicated. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng would be so difficult to deal with. Did this kid start with his own ice sword just to play with himself? With this terrible idea in mind, Wuyang did not dare to be careless. He tried his best to strike a sword, but the sword was still easily dissolved by Xu Feng. You don''t want to brag with yourself As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, his fists shot out towards Wuyang. The ice sword in Wuyang''s hand was in front of his chest, but he was still blasted out by Xu Feng''s fist force. "Won!" Murray''s surprise. "The younger martial brother is really good, but I didn''t expect to defeat Wuyang. I''ll see if the people in the frozen cave have any good words to say!" Wuyang lay on the ground, eyes wide, did not believe what had just happened. The new moon junior sister, who hated Xu Feng, stomped her feet. She didn''t expect that Wuyang would be so useless. She was still a senior brother. Of course, she didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so powerful. It seems that yesterday in Zhenwu square, he didn''t exert all his strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid master would be more surprised. "Well, I won by a fluke. It seems that my disciples in the cave can only be regarded as watching in the open, not peeping in the future." Xu Feng said lightly. Xu Fengzhong and others said: "they are all excited when they leave Dongfeng house, but some of them don''t want to leave." "What are we going to do? We are looking at it in the right way now." Said Murray. "If you don''t go, you may not be able to leave!" Xu Feng shakes his head: "ice fairy may come!" "What? Ice fairy? " Murray said excitedly. As soon as he finished speaking, a voice came from the air: "well, you are so addicted to the cave that you are so intoxicated that you even flaunt your power in my frozen cave and attack the apprentices of my ice fairy. You guys, you are going to have a lot to eat today!" This sound is naturally from the ice fairy. The disciples in the frozen cave all respectfully said, "master!" Ice fairy is ethereal in the air. To tell you the truth, she looks good. She is dressed in white and looks like a fairy. Her eyes are placed on Xu Feng and she says, "who just injured Wuyang?" Although she put her eyes on Xu Feng, she didn''t think it was Xu Feng, because she knew that Xu Feng was just a newcomer. It was impossible to beat Wuyang, although Xu Feng''s talent was very high.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3708 Crescent younger martial sister said: "master, it is Xu Feng who defeated elder martial brother Wuyang!" Ice fairy some can''t believe: "Xu Feng? Did you beat Wuyang? " If it were someone else, her voice would not be so loud. Murray is to say: "ice fairy, it is Wuyang to find Xu Feng to challenge first, Xu Feng is just a challenge!" "Well?" Ice fairy looked at Wuyang: "you still don''t get up?" Wu Yang quickly stood up: "master, these people come here to peep at us again. I''m angry, but I find Xu Feng to challenge me. As a result..." "It turns out that the boy has won you by a mean trick, right?" Said the ice fairy. Wu Yang didn''t think of this, but he quickly nodded: "what the master said is that this boy won me by using despicable means. Otherwise, how could he defeat me?" Murray said: "Wuyang, you are shameless. You can say this kind of words. Just now you and Xu Feng have a contest. We all see it in our eyes. You are obviously inferior to others..." "That''s enough. This is not an enchanting cave. You can''t make noise here!" Said the ice fairy. "Xu Feng, how can you look at it? The ice fairy obviously doesn''t want us to go!" Said the cabal softly. Xu Feng nodded, he said: "Wuyang just lost to me, everyone has seen with their own eyes, you have to argue, say that I win with despicable means, I have no choice, so, what do you want to do?" Ice fairy is surprised, Xu Feng dare to talk to her like this, she said: "yesterday this fairy has taught your several senior brothers, who knows they don''t have a long memory, they dare to come to the ice sealed cave. Hum, you are more daring and hurt my disciples. Today, none of you want to leave, especially you Xu Feng!" Murray and others were scared to death: "this ice fairy is a strong Seven Star purple, we are not her opponent!" Xu Feng is a casual expression: "it seems that she can''t keep us today!" "Xu Feng, what are you talking about? She can''t keep us? Are you kidding? " "Well, are you so afraid that you don''t even dare to release your divinity?" Xu Feng said with a bitter smile. What kind of disciples did the drunken God accept? Chunliang is quite pure, but if it goes on like this, they don''t know how much to lose. Ice fairy is also frown at this time, is obviously feeling a trace of danger, a figure appeared in the air, dishevelled hair, is obviously drunk God. With a pot of wine in his hand, he said with a smile: "fairy, my disciples don''t know the rules. I run towards you every day. I don''t know why you are so attractive here!" "Old drunkard, your apprentice hurt my apprentice. How should I calculate this account?" Said the ice fairy. "The fight between Xu Feng and Wuyang is purely a contest. This kind of contest is beneficial to both sides. It is better than some apprentices who teach others by themselves?" Drunk God drank a mouthful of wine: "good wine, good wine!" "If you take away all the five things in the cave, don''t forget the five things you''ve done in the cave by force Said the ice fairy. Drunk God sneered: "are you threatening me? Before I found out the matter, the caves in the whole five elements sky were my enemies, including you, ice fairy "Go Xu Feng and others follow the drunken God to leave. Ice fairy can only watch them leave, crescent little sister said: "master, this drunken God is really so powerful, how even you dare not forcibly retain them?" Ice fairy glared at her: "this is not something you should pay attention to!" Well, if you return to the master''s mansion in time, you must return to the master''s mansion However, the drunken God said, "I always know how to make trouble for me all day long. I was beaten up yesterday and I still don''t know what to do. Do you really think there are so many coincidences in this world? Since Xu Feng and that Wuyang contest, I have arrived Murray and others bowed their heads. A disciple said, "master, the ice fairy said that you took Xu Feng and had become enemies with the cave owners. Is this true?" "Yes, but I don''t want to make the enchanted cave one of the top ten caves in the five elements sky, and I don''t have much interest in the position of the top ten, even if I offend them?" Drunk God said. Murray said: "it''s all our fault. I''m not good at learning. If my strength is as strong as seven star purple, I don''t have to be afraid of the ice fairy, and the master who won''t hurt will come to save us!" "It doesn''t matter. The ice fairy will certainly publicize this matter. At that time, I''m afraid that the cave will be in the five element heaven, and it will be difficult to establish a foothold."Xu Feng said. "Younger martial brother, is that true? Does ice fairy really do this? It doesn''t seem to be any good for her to make us indulge in the cave like this! " "But there is absolutely no harm in it." Xu Feng said. Drunk God nodded: "from tomorrow, you should all concentrate on training in the cave, because I don''t know when other cave owners will come to trouble!" "Well, master, we know that we will never go to the frozen cave again in the future." Murray''s eyes were bright. "Xu Feng, come with me!" Drunk God said. Xu Feng nodded. Two people came to a secret place, this is a open space, drunk God said: "do you know where this is?" "There''s a smell of wine. This underground should be a place to make wine!" "Smart!" Drunk God said: "this is the most precious wine making place in our cave. I have never told Murray that the cave owners hate us. There is another reason why the cave owners hate us. That''s all the wine in the cave!" "Xianqiong wine can enhance a lot of aura, so these wine are panacea to enhance strength. Those cave owners should be envious!" Xu Feng said. "It''s more precious than a panacea, but you''re right. All the other cave owners want to fight for the underground treasure!" Drunk God said: "my 13 disciples were not assassinated for no reason. Their ultimate goal is to make wine in the earth." "It''s a pity that I haven''t found the murderer yet, but I''m sure it must be the owner of one of the caves!" Zui Shen continued: "over the past few years, I have kept a low profile and didn''t recruit any of my disciples. I just don''t want to cause trouble. However, your appearance still makes me feel a little bit shocked by your talent and strength, which also makes the hatred of the cave owners even more vicious. You know, all the 13 disciples who were killed are gifted Good strong people, they don''t want me to be addicted to the growth of the cave! " Xu Feng also said: "that person will appear, certainly!" "Yes, so I''m more worried about you!" Drunk God said: "your talent is much better than my thirteen disciples. If they want to act, they will not let you go!" "Well!" Xu Feng also nodded. He didn''t expect that such a big plot was hidden in the cave, which was extremely unfavorable to him! You know, his current strength is only two star purple level strong, even ice fairy can easily defeat him, in these five elements sky, the strong are like clouds, extremely difficult to survive. He himself was slightly worried, but he did not show it, because he saw that drunken God was more worried about his own safety than he was. "Today''s war between you and Wuyang is actually too high-profile. Ice fairy has found out your strength. If she was involved in the assassination of my disciples, your risk factor will undoubtedly increase!" Drunk God said. Xu Feng laughs bitterly. He doesn''t want to keep a low profile. However, at that time, Murray and others did not dare to compete with each other. If they insisted on running away, all the disciples in the frozen cave would have to surround themselves. At that time, the situation would be more chaotic. He would have done it only when he had to! "From today on, you can only stay in this wine making place, and you are not allowed to leave!" Drunk God said. "Is this going to lock me up?" Xu Feng shrugged, some helpless. After all, he was intoxicated with the cave, and naturally he had to listen to the drunken God. And drunk God is obviously for his safety. "Ha ha, shut you up? Boy, I''m sure that none of the people in the five elements don''t want to be locked up here. There are some things that you need to understand slowly, and I''m going to close down today! " Drunk God said. After Zui Shen left, Xu Feng was in the wine making place, which was full of wine fragrance. Although Xu Feng did not specialize in wine, he could not live without wine from the light world, the alien world, and even the dark world. Just by smelling the wine gas, he could tell which side of the wine was stronger and which side was more mellow. "Here is the strong wine, there is stronger, here is to mellow a lot of!" Xu Feng analyzed. "Drunk God said that none of the people in the five elements heaven don''t want to be locked up here. There are some things that need to be realized by ourselves." "What does he want to express?" Xu Feng murmured to himself: "if we let the emperor practice here, we can smell the wine and improve our strength. Can we taste the wine here at will?" If this is someone else''s wine making place, this idea may have come out long ago. Xu Feng is not a pure and virtuous person. He doesn''t take any good benefits. He is an idiot. But this is the place where drunken God is. After all, he is the apprentice of the other party. Moreover, the wine is more precious than panacea. But the hint of drunk God obviously allows him to drink freely here Grow wine!Xu Feng would not be polite. He expected in his heart: "these wines contain strong aura. The more you drink, the more Aura will grow in my body. Drunk God, since you intend to do it, I will not be polite to you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3709 The cave of evil gods. The evil god sat on the skull throne, his face was a little serious: "merciless, I just came back from the outside. What''s the trend there?" Cold mercilessly respectfully said: "evil god Lord, Xu Feng that boy and ice fairy''s Apprentice fight, will each other, if not drunk God''s hand, Xu Feng may be locked in the ice sealed cave!" "Oh? The enchanted cave and the ice sealed cave are the closest. The rest of the old drunkard''s disciples are not very talented, but they are very timid. They like to go to the ice capped cave to see ice fairies. Xu Feng must have been taken there! " Said the evil god. "Well, God of evil, Xu Feng is just fighting for those losers. As a result, he has defeated Wuyang. He is half dead. He has discussed with several cave owners to deal with the old drunkard." Cold heartless said. "What they want to deal with is not the old drunkard, but Xu Feng!" The evil god said: "Xu Feng is gifted, several cave owners have already envied him, especially ice fairy. Don''t forget, what is the most valuable in the cave?" "Wine!" "Yes, the wine made by laojiugui is the first among the five elements. It is more powerful than panacea. No cave owner can not covet his wine!" The evil god sneered: "it can be said that in the five elements heaven, no one wants to be intoxicated with the growth of the cave, because it is too terrible. Moreover, it will be more difficult for them to win the wine in the enchanted cave. No one wants to be like this!" Cold and merciless nodded, and then asked: "evil god, there is one thing, I don''t know when to ask or not to ask!" "But it doesn''t matter, merciless, I use secret method to develop the potential in your body, and you are already my right hand and right hand!" "What I want to ask is, who killed the thirteen disciples of drunken God for thousands of years?" The cold and heartless voice is getting smaller and smaller. Evil god shakes his head: "this matter, you do not need to know, keep an eye on the ice fairy''s movement, if necessary, you can add fuel to the fire!" "Well!" A cold, heartless nod. Half a month later, the contradiction between the obsessed cave and the frozen cave escalated again. When he bought corn cobs at the grocery store in wuxingtian, he was seen by Wuyang. On his way back, Wuyang taught him a lesson and even crushed all his corn cobs. When Murray and others knew about this, they didn''t choose to be cowardly for the first time. They took the cabal and went outside the frozen cave to block up Wuyang and have a group fight. "Don''t be afraid, you don''t be afraid. In the past, it was the elder martial brother who was not good and made you suffer too much injustice. Even last time, younger martial brother Xu Feng had to fight Wuyang. This time, if he dares to teach you a lesson, I will beat him. His father doesn''t know him!" Said Murray. Maybe he was influenced by Xu Feng''s coming forward last time. He also felt that he was a little too weak before. Murray is one of these people with the highest talent. His cultivation has also reached the top three-star purple level. Although not too powerful, it is a piece of cake to deal with Wuyang. "Elder martial brother, I''m afraid that the master will blame him. He said that we should not make trouble recently. There are also younger martial brothers. Because the master punished him for the last time, we don''t know where he was locked up!" Said the cabal. "You are the scumbag who beat you. If you let him go now, he won''t make trouble in the future? Do you think people in my cave can be bullied at will? " Murray''s eyes blazed. "Elder martial brother is right. Before we were so afraid of the people in the frozen cave, we were so bullied by him as Wuyang. After I was addicted to the cave, would I still have a foothold in the five elements heaven?" "What''s more, we promised our master not to go to the frozen cave, and we didn''t say that we couldn''t squat in Wuyang outside the frozen cave. What''s more, he started it first. We were all right in feeling and reason." "Damn it, that boy appeared, still chasing girls, I grass!" Not far away, Wuyang did appear, and there was a female disciple standing beside him. As soon as he saw the female disciple, Murray was full of anger: "it''s that bitch. What''s the new moon? She instigated that day. Otherwise, the battle between Xu Feng and Wuyang might not have started!" "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. What does Wuyang want to do?" "Well, calm down!" Murray nodded. The little sister named crescent seems to be a little tired of Wuyang, although Wuyang deliberately close to her, but she has been keeping a personal distance with Wuyang. In vain, Wu Yang said, "crescent moon, do you know who I met outside today?" "Who?" The new moon is a little careless. "I taught him a lesson for the fat man who was obsessed with the cave. It''s hard to imagine that the fat man still has such a poor cultivation after ten years of practice in the cave. He only knows how to eat corn cobs! It''s a pity that Xu Feng is not with him. Otherwise, I will beat him upWu Yang said. The new moon didn''t say anything on the surface, but in the heart it was a secret way: if Xu Feng was present, you could still be so arrogant, only bullying people with lower accomplishments than yourself! Seeing Xinyue, Wuyang seems to have no idea, but is a little disappointed: "younger martial sister Xinyue, don''t you think this is a very exciting thing? A few days ago, how arrogant the people who indulge in the cave are, I finally taught them a lesson!" Xinyue originally wanted to speak frankly about Wuyang. If you have the ability, you should teach Xu Feng a lesson. Bullying the good and fearing the evil is nothing serious. But after all, Wuyang is her senior brother. She said, "elder martial brother, are you in such a hurry to ask me to come out, do you want to tell me this?" "No!" Wu Yang shook his head: "of course, I still have something to say to you, crescent moon, you have been to the frozen cave for more than half a month. In the past half month, I have contacted you most. What do you think of my elder martial brother?" Xinyue, ignorant of her conscience, said, "elder martial brother is very righteous and takes care of me." "Well!" Wu Yang nodded with satisfaction, thinking, it seems that the younger martial sister has a very good impression on me. Then he said, "younger martial sister crescent, elder martial brother is not so kind to anyone. Among all the younger martial sisters, only you can get such careful care from me..." "Brother Wuyang, what do you want to say Asked the new moon. "Sister crescent, I like you. I like you from the first time I see you. I think I can''t live without you. You are my sun and my moon. I want to be with you forever and forever." Wu Yang said excitedly that even he felt the sweat on his forehead. Although he felt that he could win the new moon more than 80%, he was still afraid that the new moon was worried and refused to accept him! He looked at the new moon and didn''t speak. He asked, "younger martial sister, what are you thinking about? Don''t you believe that I can give you happiness?" "No, elder martial brother Wuyang, I just regard you as my elder martial brother. I didn''t want to be with you!" Said the new moon. "What? Younger martial sister Xinyue, what you said is true? You don''t like me? How could it be? " Wuyang felt that the whole world had collapsed. Crescent some speechless, she does not know why Wuyang will have such a strong self-confidence, although always know that Wuyang is like their own, but did not expect, she would think that she like him! "Ha ha, it''s a wonderful play. I didn''t expect that the handsome young man in Wuyang would be rejected by a woman. What a surprise!" Said Murray. At the same time, all the other disciples in the cave came out. "Well, it''s you Wu Yang frowned. Unexpectedly, the disciples in the cave would suddenly appear: "this is the frozen cave. If you dare to mess around, my master will not let you go!" "Damn it, when you''re dying, you have to scare us with your master. That smelly woman, get away from me. We don''t want to beat a woman later!" Muray cried. Crescent quickly said: "elder martial brother, I go back first, you have to resist ah!" Wuyang also wanted to escape, but the moment he wanted to escape, he was surrounded by barriers, and could not escape at all! That night, the ice fairy was furious in the hall of the icebound cave. Wuyang, who had been beaten black and blue and had three broken teeth, knelt on the ground, and his nose was all crying out: "master, you must make the decision for me this time. Those people who are obsessed with the cave are really too much. They even come directly to our frozen cave to beat people!" "Crescent moon, what were you and Wuyang doing outside the cave?" "Elder martial brother Wuyang said he wanted to talk to me about something. As a result, he met someone who was fascinated by the cave!" Said the new moon. The ice fairy drank: "a slap can''t make a sound, Wuyang, are you sure you haven''t provoked the people in the cave these days?" "Master, how can I provoke them? They always come to our frozen cave, don''t they? When you asked younger sister Xinyue, we were chatting outside. Who knows they rushed up and almost beat younger martial sister Xinyue! " Ice fairy looked at the new moon, and the latter nodded. However, she knew clearly that if it was not for the lesson of Wuyang, murei and others would never have been looking for trouble. "The old drunkard''s apprentice is becoming more and more disrespectful. Last time that Xu Feng wounded Wuyang in my cave, now his disciples are more fierce, and they come directly outside the frozen cave to intercept people Originally, I talked about this matter with several cave masters a few days ago. Although Xu Feng has high talent, he has not yet entered the five element heaven for a short time, which can not pose any threat. Our cave owners are not ready to find troubles in the cave! " The ice fairy said, "but now it seems that this enchanted cave is asking for trouble." "Those who are intoxicated in the cave should all die, just like the thirteen disciples of drunken God. Hum, especially Xu Feng!"Wu Yang said. Ice fairy frowned: "Donger, you should contact other cave owners and tell them that the plan will be implemented in advance." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3710 The land of wine making. On the ground, there are wine jars, some empty wine jars, and some wine jars are only half full of wine. The wine is fragrant. In the wine jar, a naked man is sitting in the air. His body is full of strong liquor smell. His head is emitting purple light, and his body seems to be digesting those wine gas! Half an hour later, he opened his eyes, and the whole person seemed to be radiant with brilliance. He even stood up, put his hands together, and suddenly hit a side. The giant''s fist power appeared, and the surrounding boundary seemed to be shocked by his fist force. Xu Feng was very satisfied with his fist power. He said in his heart: "I didn''t expect that after staying here for so many days, I had to drink more than two jars of wine every day, and then digest the wine. The aura in the emperor''s body has increased too much. With the cultivation of Taoism, Taoism is also more advanced. It seems that the strength of the emperor should be at least one of the four-star purple level!" When Xu Feng entered this wine making place, he only had the strength of two star purple level strong, but in a few days, he had already upgraded two levels. You know, it took five years for the talent of Wuyang to upgrade to a higher level. You can imagine how powerful the wine is in this wine making place. Of course, Xu Feng''s talent is amazing, absorbing most of the aura in wine making! If someone else is locked up, he may be depressed, but Xu Feng enjoys it very much. In this wine making place, he doesn''t want to leave for a moment. After all, here, his strength has improved rapidly. With the sound of broken feet, drunk God appears in Xu Feng''s sight. These days, zuixhen has not appeared once, and seems to be in the process of closing down. But this time, the drunk God''s eyes are somewhat dignified, which makes Xu Feng a little surprised. This guy is not in love with his wine! You know, these days, Xu Feng has drunk a lot of wine. It is not difficult to see how many empty jars there are on the ground. Although the drunken God''s eyes were dignified, he was immediately surprised: "the aura you just released is very strong. You can see that you practice here, just like a fish in water!" "It''s all due to these wines. It''s really a treasure. No wonder so many cave owners covet this wine making place!" Xu Feng said. "This wine making place is indeed a treasure, but ordinary people can only absorb two layers of spirit of this wine at most. However, you are so gifted that you can absorb more than nine layers of aura in these wines. My wine has not been ruined by you." Drunk God said. "Your eyes are dignified. You should not come to me just to check my cultivation achievements." Xu Feng said. "Well, Murray and they have caused a disaster again. Several cave owners have come to this side together. Their purpose is self-evident, that is, they want to get me into trouble with the cave!" "Murray, are they in trouble?" Xu Feng shakes his head: "with their character, it should be very difficult to cause trouble." "It''s the same guy you beat last time. Two days ago, Muray and they went to the frozen cave to revenge..." Drunk God said. "Murray, they''ve been men for once!" Xu Feng said with a smile. Drunk God White Xu Feng one eye: "these big hole owners, last time when you taught Wuyang, they wanted to be angry with me. This time, they finally caught the opportunity. You can even laugh. You know, what they want to kill most is you!" "I laugh because Murray and his colleagues were so counselled before. This time they dare to go to the ice sealed cave to beat people. It''s hard to believe that they didn''t witness it!" Xu Feng said: "however, I think I should go out, stay here these days, they will not think I am dead?" "You want to go out?" Drunk God frowned. "Don''t think about it. Those holes really want to kill me. I have to hide here all the time. What''s that? What''s more, my strength is not bad now. I want to protect myself in front of them, no problem! " Xu Feng said. Now, I''m drunk, too "Drunken God boxing? Have you decided to teach it to me? " Xu Feng some curious: "it seems that you have always said that I kill sin is too heavy, and do not let me learn!" "But now, if you are not allowed to learn, you may die!" Drunk God said: "no nonsense, I only demonstrate it once!" Half an hour later. Indulge in the cave. Murray and others looked at each other in awe. They didn''t expect that what happened two days ago would be so big. At that time, they were excited for a whole night after the group fight in Wuyang. Then the next day they heard that the main cave owners would join hands to check and balance the cave. This matter, of course, has not been concealed from drunken God. Although drunk God reprimanded them, he also told them not to worry. Soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. They were fascinated by the cave, and never fear any cave owner."This time, I''ve got my master in trouble, and I''m addicted to the cave. If I''m not so greedy, I won''t go to the grocery store to buy corn cobs. It''s all bad for me," he said He has an impulse to cry. He has a real temperament, and the feelings between these brothers are not generally good. No one wants to blame him. Murray said, "I''m not right. If I followed him when he bought corn cobs, it would be hard for Wuyang to get hold of it!" "Elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense. We all have a share in fighting Wuyang this time, and we also have responsibilities!" "If I can''t, I''ll make amends to the ice fairy!" Said the cabal. "If you want to make amends, I''ll go, you stay with me." Muray cried. "Push them away, or else I''ll take the blame?" A voice came. Murray several people are surprised very: "younger martial brother, how did you come out? Master let you out of the customs? " Xu Feng nodded. "Younger martial brother, it''s not the right time for you to get out of the pass. I''m afraid ice fairy will come soon." "What are you afraid of? You''re not afraid of beating people. Now? I still want to beat him in Wuyang "At that time, Shiyang refused, and I didn''t know that she wanted to be beaten by her younger brother." Someone said vividly. Even if Xu Feng didn''t experience the scene, he could feel it. But at this time, intoxicated in the cave, but can clearly feel a strong energy fluctuations. "Here they are "Let''s go out," said Xu Feng "Younger martial brother, this matter has nothing to do with you, you just stay here!" Said Murray. All the disciples around nodded. Xu Feng is shaking his head: "I give you courage, master said he is preparing a few jars of wine, then come!" Although in front of the drunken God, he doesn''t call his master, which is unnecessary. If you really respect him in your heart, you should pay attention to the address in front of people. After all, he was a disciple of the cave. "What are you afraid of? Take the courage to beat people out! " Xu Feng said. The disciples nodded. They all walked out of the cave. At this time, in the sky, there were many people from other caves. Ice fairy stood in the center. She was still dressed in white, with a touch of cold on her mouth. Several people around him, Xu Feng''s divine sense, had detected them. All of them were not weaker than her. It should be some cave owners. "Well, I didn''t expect that you would dare to come out. Where are the old drunkards?" "Ice fairy said:" I am around, the great immortal, immortal fairy, Muxu Taoist priest, and several cave owners, all want to seek justice from him! " "My master still has important things to do, but he has no time to entertain you. If you have anything, you can directly say it. I am his first disciple Murray." Murray puffed out his chest. Xu Feng couldn''t help but praise him. Unexpectedly, he encouraged these "senior brothers" before. They were really fierce, but they were really interesting. "Master, this guy, this guy hit me at that time, he beat me most fiercely!" Wuyang is also among them, his face bruises are almost good, on the edge of his eyes, there is a kick away scar. "The old drunkard didn''t come out. Just sending these disciples out, thought we wouldn''t dare to fight them?" The ice fairy said. There was a very strong blue light on her, and she was obviously trying to do something about it. However, the great immortal nearby said: "ice fairy, if a few of us fight, will it not be said that we deceive the small with the big and do not obey the rules? Since the old drunkard doesn''t come out, don''t we have any disciples? " "What does the great immortal mean?" Ice fairy guess so, see its nod, also say: "other a few hole idea under how?" "Ice fairy, the apprentice of the old drunkard, is arrogant. We can''t teach a lesson, but our disciples and their peers can naturally!" The immortal fairy with a yellow hat nodded. The Taoist priest Muxu said, "the wise nephew of Wuyang, do all of them have a share of beating you?" Wu Yang nodded: "yes, Taoist priest, they all hit me!" "Well, it''s easy. These people, I''m afraid, are not rivals among the disciples of ice fairy cave!" Said Taoist priest Muxu. The ice fairy also looked coldly: "hum, the old wine ghost''s apprentices are some two-star, three-star purple level strong, but among my disciples, there are already five-star masters, they are not rivals!""Murray, since you are a senior brother, you should go on the stage first. The purple moon in my cave will make you regret what you did before!" The ice fairy said. From behind her, a woman in purple flew down, holding an ice sword in her hand, and her eyes were cold. Murray was not timid. He looked at the other younger martial brothers, and then he hit the chest with his right fist: "don''t worry, a woman, I can still cope with Murray. Wait and see how the elder martial brother knocks her down!" "Hold on!" Xu Feng is striding forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3711 Ice fairy and others saw Xu Feng come forward, their eyes were slightly stunned. You know, the last time Xu Feng defeated Wuyang, they had a conspiracy, the purpose is to suppress Xu Feng, not to let his terror talent be tempered, but later, because Xu Feng''s time into the enchanted cave was still short, it did not pose a threat, so several cave owners gave up. At this time, several cave owners looked at Xu Feng, and they were a little surprised. Although they could not see Xu Feng''s current cultivation level, Xu Feng had a strong momentum obviously, which was much stronger than the momentum displayed on Zhenwu square. The ice fairy said, "Xu Feng, what do you want to say? Do you want to step forward again? You know, purple moon''s strength is too much stronger than you. The strength of the top three-star purple class is not what you can deal with! " "You misunderstand me. I don''t want to stand up. I just think you all know that different generations make it difficult to compete. Don''t you know that good men don''t fight women?" Xu Feng said: "I don''t want people in the five elements to say that we are addicted to the cave and will only bully the weak women!" Purple moon angrily said: "I am not a weak woman, Xu Feng. I have been practicing in the ice sealed cave for decades. Although my talent is not too strong, it is easy to deal with you. If you are afraid, you can speak frankly. Do you want us to let you go of the frozen cave?" Little sister Xinyue also said, "Xu Feng, if you are afraid of ziyue, I can go to war. You and I entered the five element heaven on the same day, and the seniority is the same Don''t look for men and women to have other excuses, unless, you dare not fight with me She flew down, too. Xinyue stood beside the purple moon and said, "elder martial sister, I''ve long wanted to defeat him. I''ve been closed for so long, and my strength has reached the level of two-star purple. I don''t have to lose to him!" She didn''t have a chance to win, because Xu Feng defeated Wuyang, the two star purple level. However, what Xinyue wanted to fight for was one breath. She wanted to prove to her master Bing Xianzi that her talent was not inferior to Xu Feng. Wuyang said at this time: "crescent junior sister, that boy is not easy to deal with, you don''t get hurt!" Ice fairy is said: "good, new moon, since you want to fight with that boy, I am not forced, purple moon, you leave temporarily!" "Yes, master!" Purple moon nodded. Murray said, "younger martial brother, why are you? That woman, I can handle it!" His voice is far fetched and his confidence is obviously insufficient. You know, ice fairy is not a fool. If she doesn''t know Murray''s strength, she will never send purple moon to fight. The strength of the purple moon is clearly detected by Xu Feng''s divine sense. On the surface, it is indeed the top level of the three-star purple level, but the purple moon seems to have a secret method, which can make the strength temporarily advance to the four-star purple level! This kind of strength is not Murray can deal with. If you look at the red crescent moon and Dongyang mansion, you can''t think of the red crescent moon in front of you. The new moon pulls out the ice sword, the ice sealed cave, everyone has the ice sword, the power is infinite, but Xu Feng is unarmed and indifferent. Ice fairy and other cave owners all made eye contact: "it''s good for this boy to go to war. It''s OK to see what kind of progress he has made these days. If he still keeps standing still, it doesn''t matter. If his strength advances by leaps and bounds, hum, he will be killed in the palm of his hand!" "Xu Feng, if defeated by me, you will be the biggest joke among these disciples!" Said the new moon. "You want to beat me?" Xu Feng mouth a smile: "unless the sun rises from the west, the moon appears in the morning!" "See if your accomplishments are as tricky as your mouth!" Xinyue''s sword comes out and her sword technique is Lingyun. Her talent can be regarded as the best among these disciples. When she entered the frozen cave, she was about to enter the purple level of two stars. However, at that time, Xu Feng''s talent potential was that all the cave owners would stare at him. Of course, Xu Feng''s being taken away by drunken God also made them hate and want to strangle him Kill Xu Feng. However, Xinyue wants to prove that she is the most talented person among these disciples! These days, she works harder than other disciples, and her accomplishments are also the fastest. Her strength is enough to defeat Wuyang! This is also her confidence that she may defeat Xu Feng. "The sword technique is good, but the speed is too slow!" Xu Feng stretched out two fingers and clamped the ice sword. The crescent moon could not move immediately. Even if she showed her aura, she couldn''t break free! "Well?" A little surprise flashed on the ice fairy''s face. Several other cave owners were also surprised. Because before Xu Feng defeated Wuyang, he only showed the strength of two-star purple level, but this time, he had three-star purple level realm, even stronger strength. "I have no injustice or hatred with you. I have deliberately targeted me for the sake of a false name. You want to be selected by these cave owners. It''s your right. It''s not contradictory that I choose the cave master. But you want to defeat me and prove to the public If it''s just for fighting fierce and fierce, you will be in a chaotic mood. How can you defeat me? "Xu Feng fingers move, crescent moon by the ice sword on the strength of the way to fly out, her eyes at a loss, surprised, unexpected, but can not hide her defeat of that dispirited. "Good job, younger martial brother!" All the disciples in the cave said. Ice fairy frowned: "Purple moon, you and go out to war, let this boy, know our ice sealed cavern fierce!" Murray said: "younger martial brother, you step down, this woman let me deal with it!" "Purple moon''s opponent is Xu Feng, Murray, you are not qualified to fight for Xu Feng!" Said the ice fairy. Murray said: "what''s the truth? Xu Feng has been intoxicated with the cave for less than a month, but purple moon has been practicing under your door for decades. Is this strength equal?" "Hum, Xu Feng is your master''s disciple, and ziyue is also my disciple. Their seniority is equal and their strength is right or wrong. Benxianzi doesn''t know!" Said the ice fairy. Xu Feng nodded: "elder martial brother Murray, ice fairy is our elder generation. Since she arranged this way, she must have her reason. Is purple moon? I, Xu Feng, have a fight The purple light burst out from Xu Feng. Several meters around him, he was haunted by purple light. Although Xu Feng was standing on the ground, he was still higher than those cave owners in the air, which was unpredictable. "Make a mystery!" However, ziyue cheered, and the ice sword in her hand came out of the scabbard. Her ice sword was very thin. It was invisible to kill people. A sword burst out. The air in front of Xu Feng seemed to be frozen. "Fairy, if you can''t beat Xu Feng again, you can''t believe the strength of this boy!" "No way. Xinyue is just a new disciple. She is defeated by Xu Feng. It is normal that she is defeated by Xu Feng. However, ziyue is strong enough to compete with the four-star purple level. If she loses to this boy, doesn''t it mean that the boy will advance to two levels in a short period of half a month? It''s not realistic! " The sword Qi of purple moon is several times stronger than that of the new moon. There are frozen fields around the ice sword. With one sword, a layer of frost will be formed on the ground. The cold air is amazing. Xu Fenglai avoids opening the three swords of purple moon, and three layers of frost are formed on the ground. Xu Feng seems to be easy to avoid, but Murray and others are sweating for him. They all know that purple moon is very powerful. "It''s just that I can dodge. I think it''s so powerful!" Said the ice fairy. Other cave owners also nodded. However, he said, "look, Xu Feng seems to have written on the ground!" Murray and others also look at the ground. They see that there are handwriting on the ground, but they still can''t see what Xu Feng wrote. "Xu Feng, can you only hide?" Purple moon angry way. Xu Feng did not speak, but his face was a casual smile. More than ten sword moves of ziyue were easily avoided by Xu Feng. At this time, the cabal can also see the handwriting at Xu Feng''s feet. "Look, it''s written on the ground that the frozen cave will be defeated!" "Yes, it''s the six words that the frozen cave will defeat. Is Xu Feng writing with his feet on the ground while avoiding the sword technique of purple moon? This footwork is really amazing Murray and others were shocked. The ice fairy and other cave owners naturally noticed something wrong. Her face was full of anger. She didn''t expect that although Xu Feng seemed to avoid the sword technique of purple moon, she actually wanted to write with her feet on the ground and humiliate the ice fairy! "This boy, the strength is stronger than purple moon!" "Fairy, I''m afraid we have to re estimate the strength of this boy, at least has broken through the three-star purple level realm!" "No, it may have reached the four-star purple level. In half a month, I will upgrade two levels. This speed of promotion is unbelievable!" "It must be the old drunkard''s wine. If he doesn''t absorb the wine, he can''t improve so fast!" Seeing the clear handwriting on the ground, ziyue was also angry and rushed to her chest: "Xu Feng, do you dare to face me with a sword? Like a man "As you wish!" Xu Feng said. Ziyue''s ice sword burst out, and a series of forces were released from the ice arrow. This sword can be called the strength of four-star purple level! However, Xu Feng looked confident, and his right fist suddenly hit out. The shadow of the giant appeared, and the divine king''s fist technique burst out. Boom! Everyone''s eyes can clearly see that Xu Feng''s fist strength smashes the ice sword that ziyue has hit out. And ziyue is also beaten back by Xu Feng''s fist strength, and she almost falls to the ground. Her eyes were full of shock, and then she took a look. On the ground, Xu Feng wrote clearly with her feet: "the frozen cave will be defeated!" "How strong is Xu Feng She was beating a drum in her heart.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3712 The two disciples who defeated the new moon, purple moon and ice fairy successively also made the disciples in the cave hard. Although they knew their strength was not good, it didn''t matter. Xu Feng filled them with confidence at the moment. Especially the six characters on the ground: "the frozen cave will be defeated!" It also makes them confident. The ice fairy felt a little dishonorable. She clapped her hand suddenly, and all the frost on the ground was scattered: "I haven''t seen you for a short time. I didn''t expect your strength to have such a leap!" "It seems that my strength has nothing to do with you?" Xu Feng said: "you have many disciples. If you go up one by one, I don''t know when to fight. Let all your disciples come down!" "All down? Do you want to defeat a hundred with one Ice fairy thinks Xu Feng is telling a joke. "I just want to finish early. We are addicted to the outside of the cave and need peace." Xu Feng said lightly. Other cave owners also said: "fairy, since this boy must be like this, you may as well follow his heart, anyway, he strongly asked for it!" Ice fairy looked at the disciples behind him: "Ling Nuo, zhou''er How many of you come out! " She named eight disciples in a row. The eight men, six women and two men, all flew out. The ice fairy said, "Xu Feng, these eight disciples are the elites among the elite in my frozen cave. If you want to monopolize all the heroes, I will give you a chance. If you can defeat the eight of them, you will be obsessed with teaching Wuyang by the disciples in the cave. How about that?" In front of the purple star, all of them have the highest level of strength. These eight people are all ice fairy''s most confident disciples and her ace disciples. When Wuyang saw the eight men fighting, he was also secretly excited: Although Xu Feng was powerful enough to defeat elder martial sister ziyue, it was a dream that he wanted to defeat elder martial brother Ling Nuo and elder martial sister zhou''er. Moreover, the eight elder martial brothers and sisters still fought Xu Feng together, enough to kill him in seconds. "Eight hit one, stinky woman, do you want to face the frozen cave?" Muray cried. It''s just unbearable. Murray has long forgotten that the other party is the owner of the frozen cave. Ice fairy coldly looked at Murray: "with one enemy eight is Xu Feng''s strong demand, this can''t blame me, if he really does not have that ability, randomly pick out a person to fight the enemy, also line!" Xu Feng is light shake his head: "if I beat these eight people, can you disappear in front of me immediately?" "Defeat them? Ha ha, Xu Feng, you have a big voice. If you can defeat them, what if we disappear in front of you? It''s a pity that what you just said is just arrogant Ice fairy burst out laughing, like the goblin in the gourd baby. Xu Feng shrugged: "I hope you keep your promise!" He put his eyes on the eight people, and there was no fear on his face that made ice fairy feel happy in his heart, but a kind of perseverance, which was a kind of self-confidence. "This boy, where does the confidence come from? How can he deal with lingnuo and them?" The ice fairy said in her heart. Ling Nuo is the first disciple of ice fairy. He said, "master, sword has no eyes. If we cut off this boy''s head, I hope we don''t blame him!" "Good disciple, the boy asked for everything. We cave owners will testify to you!" Said the ice fairy. "Xu Feng, are you crazy and want to defeat eight of them?" Muray said softly. "Elder martial brother, maybe younger martial brother Xu Feng really has a way. Since he defeated Wuyang, he has never lost a battle. Moreover, he has been locked up by the master these days. Maybe it is the master who is helping him improve his strength." "Well, I didn''t expect that Xu Feng and master have disappeared for many days. Master must be training Xu Feng secretly. We should believe Xu Feng!" Murray nodded. In front of Xu Feng, Ling Nuo and zhou''er are the most powerful. Ling Nuo is the five-star purple peak strength. Zhou''er has already entered the five-star purple level. Ling Nuo thinks that his personal strength is enough to defeat Xu Feng. He thinks that eight people against Xu Feng are definitely the strong ones in the ice peak cave. Therefore, when looking at Xu Feng, his eyes are full of disdain. Indeed, although Xu Feng beat ziyue, ziyue has only four-star purple level at best, which is far from lingnuo. Ling Nuo said: "Xu Feng, you don''t just beat purple moon and feel that I''m frozen in the cave. There''s no need for me and zhou''er to appear. You can''t even cope with the joint efforts of the other six people!" Zhou''er also said, "six of you will go first. Elder martial brother lingnuo and I will postpone it." "Well!" All six of them nodded.Xu Feng''s face was expressionless, and the six people rushed towards him. They were all ice swords. Their strength was much stronger than ziyue. They were all four-star purple level. However, the moment they stabbed Xu Feng with six ice swords, Xu Feng''s body suddenly burst out a very strong purple light. All of us can clearly see that all the six people were flicked away by the purple light in this instant. The six elite disciples of the ice sealed cave, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. For a moment, everyone was shocked! Especially Ling Nuo and zhou''er on the ground, they even looked at each other very tacitly. They didn''t shake their spirits from the things just now. They worked together and were killed by Xu Feng! Such strength, Ling Nuo asked himself can do, but, can do all this, at least prove that Xu Feng has five-star purple level realm of cultivation! However, more than half a month ago, Xu Feng was just a strong man in the purple level of two stars. In a short period of time, he jumped three levels in a row. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it would have been hard to imagine such a terrible training speed. "You disciples in the frozen cave, but so!" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and looked calm. In fact, his strength is not five-star purple level realm, but only four-star state. However, his fu Zhuan strength is so amazing that he has purple hell fire in his body, which is the ultimate killer of ice elements. In addition, he also has the power of dark purple thunder. It is not difficult to show his strength beyond the five-star purple level. Among these eight people, Xu Feng is also aware that only Ling Nuo and zhou''er, the two strong five-star purple level realm, pose a threat to him. "Lingnuo, zhou''er, what are you doing? If you can''t beat Xu Feng, I still have a reputation in the frozen cave? " The ice fairy said. Although she also shocked Xu Feng''s strength, but at the moment, obviously let Ling Nuo and zhou''er defeat, even killed Xu Feng, is the most important. Moreover, she also absolutely believes that Ling Nuo and zhou''er have this strength! "Yes Ling Nuo and zhou''er come out from the shock, and the disdain in lingnuo''s eyes has already disappeared. At this moment, he doesn''t dare to despise Xu Feng at all. Zhou''er even held the ice sword with vigilance, because she knew that if Xu Feng was cruel, at least one of them was injured by Xu Feng while he and Ling Nuo were shocked. "Aren''t you disciples of the frozen cave? What, are you afraid of me now Xu Feng said. Ling Nuo said: "Xu Feng, you are no more than five-star purple level strength, why should we be afraid of you?" He straightened up to hide some of his fears. Xu Feng shook his head: "if you are not afraid, how can your ice sword tremble?" Ling Nuo''s right hand was shaking, and he couldn''t help it. He didn''t know it. He was afraid of Xu Feng, but not because of his strength, but because of his mystery. Because from the beginning to the end, Ling Nuo didn''t know what kind of strength Xu Feng had! That''s what scares him the most. He said: "sister zhou''er, let''s kill this boy quickly, so as to save him from talking nonsense here!" Zhou''er nods, two people all at the same time toward Xu Feng out of the sword. The sword spirit of the five-star purple level realm is much stronger than Xu Feng imagined. Xu Feng tries his best to avoid the two swords. It''s not like that when dealing with the purple moon, you can avoid it, and at the same time, you can write big characters on the ground frost. It''s just people who want to tease the frozen cave. This time, the two people were hit by the sword force, but they were not careful! You know, although he can rely on the strength of Fu Zhuan and Ziming''s heart, he is not afraid of the strong five-star purple level, but in the final analysis, he is only four-star strength, and his aura is much worse than both of them. "King of God boxing technique!" Ling Nuo and zhou''er join hands, the flaw is in zhou''er, her strength is not as good as Ling Nuo, Xu Feng also hit a fist at her! Boom! Zhou''er uses his sword spirit to resist, but Xu Feng''s Shenwang boxing is so fierce that zhou''er''s sword spirit is scattered by his fist power. Seeing that zhou''er is about to be wounded by Xu Feng''s Shenwang boxing again, Ling Nuo makes a surprising move! "Elder martial brother, help me!" Zhou''er thought that Ling Nuo would save her first, but she didn''t expect that Ling Nuo''s ice sword would stab Xu Feng directly! His eyes were full of fierce light, and he wished that the sword would immediately pierce Xu Feng''s chest. He did not think about zhou''er''s safety. He thought that even if zhou''er was dead, he could change Xu Feng''s life. After all, ice fairy just wanted Xu Feng to die! However, Ling Nuo''s ice sword is resisted by the power of Xu Feng''s right fist. Xu Feng didn''t want to continue to attack zhou''er. He didn''t have any interest in seriously injuring girls.Pretending to strike Shenwang fist against zhou''er is actually to draw the snake out of the cave and let Ling Nuo save zhou''er, so that he can find the flaw and win Ling Nuo in a boxing. But what he didn''t think of was that since Ling Nuo was determined to kill him, he did not consider zhou''er''s life or death at all! "Since you want to die, it''s no wonder that Ben Di!" Xu Feng''s heart is full of anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3713 Zhou''er felt that everything was terrible. She didn''t expect that she always admired lingnuo senior brother, who always admired Youjia. She even ignored her safety at such a moment. She could feel that if Xu Feng''s Shenwang fist hit herself again, she would definitely be severely damaged, even death. She couldn''t believe that Ling Nuo would kill Xu Feng by all means. But when she thought that Xu Feng''s fist was about to hit her, she was surprised to see that Xu Feng immediately put up his fist force, and then disappeared in vain. She even punched lingnuo behind her. The ice sword in Ling Nuo''s hand spurs out the sword spirit, and then, Xu Feng''s fist strength is carrying the purple thunder power, as if from the giant''s body bursts out the lightning thunder. This blow will directly destroy all the sword Qi in lingnuo ice sword! Ling Nuo originally thought that this sword could kill Xu Feng. When he was destroyed by his opponent, he was not in a hurry. It was a pity that Xu Feng''s Shenwang fist was too fast, and one hit directly into his chest. Poof! Ling Nuo spits blood and water at his mouth. This fist is as powerful as a thousand Jun, and all the ice swords in Ling Nuo''s hands fall to the ground. Ling Nuo looked at zhou''er who was standing in the same place and said, "zhou''er, why don''t you start to kill him?" Zhou Er did not answer Ling Nuo''s words, she shook her head: "Xu Feng, I am not your opponent!" At the same time, ice fairy and other cave owners are completely shocked, who did not expect that Ling Nuo and zhou''er are not Xu Feng''s opponents. How strong is this boy''s strength! You know, lingnuo is the peak of five-star purple level, approaching the primary strength of six-star purple level! But Xu Feng, unexpectedly one punch hits him to injure. Xu Feng is very confident. Although he is only four-star purple level strength, but his Daoism is strong. The strength of Fu Zhuan can make his strength reach the five-star purple level, and he also has the purple hell fire in his body. The purple thunder power is extremely powerful. It is expected to defeat Ling Nuo! What''s more, he still left behind and did not display it! Xu Feng went to Ling Nuo''s face, and his chin was lifted up slowly with his toes. At this time, Ling Nuo was lying in front of Xu Feng like a dog. Although he was angry at Xu Feng, he couldn''t attack. Xu Feng said, "you just didn''t save your classmates and sisters. You just wanted to kill me. Now I''m in front of you. Why don''t you dare to start?" "Xu Feng, you!" Ling Nuo doesn''t know what to say. Zhou''er, not far away, also shakes his head secretly. He is very disappointed with senior brother lingnuo. "Bold, Xu Feng, you dare to humiliate my apprentice of ice fairy. You are looking for death!" A white shadow was flying down from the air. This man is the ice fairy! She was so angry today that she came with all the cave masters in order to find trouble for the old drunkard. She even taught all his disciples a lesson. And the most important thing is Xu Feng, he is the only one ice fairy wants to kill! Xu Feng obviously felt the strong anger in the ice fairy''s body. He even suspected that a woman was always in such an angry mood that her endocrine would be out of balance. If she had not been moistening her skin with aura all the time, it was obvious that how ugly and ugly this woman would be in front of her. Murray strode forward: "ice fairy, Xu Feng has defeated your two masters. It seems that you should also fulfill your promise!" "What commitment?" Ice fairy drink way, angry too much, cause her at the moment just want to kill Xu Feng, have no him to think. "You said that if Xu Feng defeated these two people, you would disappear in front of him, but you are still standing in front of Xu Feng!" Said Murray. "Yes, you can''t be ungrateful and shameless?" Other disciples also said. Ice fairy remembered her agreement with Xu Feng before. However, she said: "if he beat Ling Nuo and zhou''er by regular means, benxianzi would not say more, but how could I let my apprentice suffer such injustice when he used mean means?" "Mean? I''d like to know what mean means I''ve done Xu Feng said. Ice fairy said: "half a month ago, you only had two star purple level realm, but now, you have defeated two strong five-star purple level realm. Do you want to tell me that you rely on your own efforts, in a short period of half a month, you have made rapid progress, three levels in a row?" "What does this have to do with meanness?" Xu Feng pointed to his heart. Ice fairy is a little vague: "so, you do not have such strength, how to defeat Ling Nuo and zhou''er? It must have been mean! " Those cave owners also said: "fairy, this boy''s mean means, it seems that you need to examine it yourself, otherwise, we''ll come here in vain today!" "No!" Murray said: "ice fairy, you cave owners, do you still want to face? Xu Feng is just a new disciple who is obsessed with the cave. If you send the elite to compete with him, you will have an advantage. But you didn''t expect that you would have to fight in person. You know, you are the master of the cave. How could Xu Feng be your opponent? "The ice fairy said, "do you want to talk here? If one more word, benxianzi will shut you up forever "Hum, I don''t know how brave you are to call yourself a fairy. In my opinion, your heart is more poisonous than snakes and scorpions. You should call yourself a goblin." Xu Feng said lightly. "Boy, this fairy will make you regret every word you just said Ice fairy said, immediately, she had an ice sword in her hand. This ice sword is different from other disciples. The sword body emits great light and goes straight to the sky. The ice fairy obviously doesn''t want to let Xu Feng go. Xu Feng heart secretly way: this woman a body Seven Star purple level realm strength, it seems that is really difficult to deal with! If the ice fairy has only six stars, maybe Xu Feng will not have a little worry, but the other side is seven stars, and six stars are not a concept at all, even can be said to be powerful several times! Even if Xu Feng is full of confidence, he will be worried at the moment. "Die, boy!" The ice fairy said. The ice sword in her hand blows at Xu Feng. The sword spirit of the Seven Star purple level is not comparable to that of Ling Nuo and zhou''er. If Xu Feng dodges the sword more slowly, the whole person will be split. You know, lingnuo and zhou''er just want to freeze people. However, this ice fairy''s sword spirit has turned into murderous spirit, and one sword can kill people! The momentum is pressing, and Xu Feng''s fists burst out a purple thunder force. However, the ice fairy is easy to dissolve, and the sword spirit she strikes is not able to resist at all. Seven against four! There is a trend of rolling! Murray and others are anxious. They all know that beating Wuyang has nothing to do with Xu Feng. Xu Feng does it for them, but now, he is forced into a desperate situation by ice fairy. "If the master is here, she can''t be so arrogant. She''s not afraid to lose her identity now." "It also shows that younger martial brother Xu Feng is so powerful that we should have confidence in him. Maybe he..." "Can you beat ice fairy? If she is a cave master, seven star Purple strong But at this time, they can all feel that there is one more person around, actually is the master drunk God with wine jar in his hand. They just want to talk, it is to see drunk god throws a wine gourd to Xu Feng. "Boy, this is the best wine made by Laozi in his life. You can''t waste it!" Drunk God said. Hearing the sound, Xu Feng is also a flash figure, took the wine gourd, inside the old wine one drink, not a drop of waste. At the same time, the ice fairy was slightly stunned. Of course, she saw the drunken God. She also looked at several cave owners in the air and found that they were flying down. It was obviously a boost for her. The ice fairy clenched the ice sword in her hand and stabbed it out. The white sword spirit hit Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng was drunk and smoked. But he was as light as a swallow. He turned around to avoid the sword spirit. Then he put out two fists. Zhou Er, who had competed with him, could clearly know that this was not the divine king boxing, but the drunken God boxing! The power of the fist is amazing. It can block the sword spirit of ice fairy. Although it is a little reluctant, it is enough to shock the cave owners and the ice fairy himself. You know, ice fairy is a strong Seven Star purple, and Xu Feng can block the sword Qi of the Seven Star Purple strong. What does this mean? A lot of things are obviously self-evident. In just half a month, ice fairy and other cave owners felt that Xu Feng had deliberately suppressed his own strength. Otherwise, from two stars to seven stars, he would have broken through in half a month and promoted to five levels in a row. This is obviously something that only happens in fairy tales! Ice fairy doesn''t seem to believe in evil. The ice sword in her hand still wants to attack Xu Feng. However, at this moment, a fist force is to break the ice fairy''s sword spirit. Immediately, a figure appears in front of her. It''s the drunken God. His appearance made the cave owners frown slightly, apparently knowing that things had become complicated. "Boy, what''s the taste of zuimenglo? Isn''t it good? " Drunk God Laughs. Xu Feng is not really instilled with wine, but when he uses the drunken spirit boxing technique, the whole person is half drunk and half awake. Just then, the blow that he resisted the sword spirit of ice fairy is the drunken God boxing. His face returned to normal because of his drunken ruddy, shaking his head: "this is certainly not the best wine you have ever made. It seems that you still have private possession." These days, Xu Feng has drunk all over the place of wine making, but the "Zui Meng Luo" is not among them. It is obviously the private wine of zuishen God. No wonder he wants to bring it specially. Originally, he thought that he wanted to give several jars of wine to the cave owners in front of him in order to resolve the gratitude and resentment. But now, it seems that the drunken God doesn''t think so at all. "Does the drunken God want to fight with ice fairy? That''s the most interesting thing to do! "Xu Feng thought to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3714 The ice fairy said, "old drunkard, you came out at the right time. The matter of your disciples beating my apprentice should be settled. Otherwise, we cave masters will never give up!" "Beat up Wuyang? If you want to settle this matter with me, then how to calculate the matter of your apprentice''s beating up my apprentice Suyu before Wuyang? " Drunk God Laughs. "Did you beat the cabal before Wuyang?" Ice fairy''s eyes are inexplicably surprised. "It seems that ice fairy, you haven''t figured out the course of the matter. It''s ridiculous to take so many people out of my cave to play wild." Drunk God said. Ice fairy glared at Wuyang: "have you ever had this thing?" Wu Yang was so scared that he shivered all over his body and his head was in a cold sweat: "no, I haven''t!" He knew that he could only resist the death and not admit it. Otherwise, the ice fairy would not blame him for everything? "You''re a cabal!" Drunk God said. "Master, it was Wuyang hiding in the dark to attack me that day, and there was a scar on my arm!" The cabal showed the scar. "No, master, I have never hit him!" Wu Yang argued: "Xinyue younger martial sister, please help me talk about it. That day, they rushed to beat me!" But the new moon did not open its mouth. Ice fairy didn''t need to ask new moon, but she said, "old drunkard, your apprentice said that my apprentice beat him, but my apprentice also said no. if you don''t see this kind of thing, who knows the truth?" Drunk God is silent. Xu Feng is said: "very simple, your apprentice Wuyang is not like the new moon? Since he can confess to the new moon, he will certainly tell the new moon all the truth. Of course, if the new moon just wants to talk about some unconscionable words, it''s another matter! " The ice fairy asked, "crescent moon, the love affair between you and Wuyang, I''ll go back and settle accounts with you and tell me whether the cabal was hurt by Wuyang in the end!" Xinyue was afraid to take responsibility, so she said, "master, everything is wishful thinking of elder martial brother Wuyang. He confessed to me, but I never liked him. It was he who kept pestering me. It was really elder martial brother Wuyang who hurt me." "Sister crescent, you, you betrayed me!" Wu Yang angrily said. It''s like being stabbed in the back by the most trusted person. However, you should know that the new moon has not been in the frozen cave for a long time. She just said it because she was just excited and afraid of being blamed by the ice fairy. In fact, if she stayed a little longer, she would know that what ice fairy just needed was that she lied. Drunk God said: "it seems that the truth has been revealed, ice fairy, what else do you have to say?" At this time, the other cave owners all shook their heads. They didn''t expect that this was the case that Wu Yang first started to beat the cabal, and then he was beaten up later. If such a thing happened, it was to suppress the old drunkard, which was obviously inappropriate! Ice fairy''s face was white: "let''s go!" "Go?" The figure of drunken God flashed and blocked in front of the ice fairy: "what is the cave when I am fascinated? Do you come and go if you want? " "Old drunkard, what do you want? It is true that the fairy did not find out clearly about this matter. Now that it is found out, we will go naturally!" Said Taoist priest Muxu. The great fairy also said, "old drunkard, you don''t want to quarrel with women, do you? It''s not good to hear it out! " "Hum, isn''t it nice? Some people want to teach my disciples a lesson. It seems that there is nothing wrong with me and women! " Drunk God said. "Are you going to fight with me?" Ice fairy''s face was white. She looked at the other cave owners. Drunk God also sneered: "also some years have not really moved the muscles and bones, fairy, please accept my fist!" Ice fairy was extremely afraid in her eyes, but she knew that drunk God had been one of the top ten in the five elements heaven a few years ago. She did not dare to bear his fist. However, several other cave owners also exchanged their eyes, naturally to help ice fairy block the old wine ghost''s blow. Boom! Drunk God hit a blow, the huge force, as if carrying the momentum of mountains and rivers, the ice fairy''s ice sword in the hand did not release out, so he stood in the same place, scared a little stunned. And several other cave owners are also a hand, but their combined fist power, unexpectedly did not completely block zuixhen''s fist power. They''re all flying backwards! Shock! What a shock! Ice fairy has the strength of seven-star purple level, and other cave owners will only be stronger than ice fairy!However, drunk God is a punch, will these strong, all repulse! Such strength, let Xu Feng slightly surprised, to know that he has not been clear about the real strength of zuixhen, but he can detect his unfathomable, but did not expect that one person beat back several cave owners! Those cave owners all can''t believe it. They haven''t seen zuixhen''s hand for several years. Where can I think of his strength, he is still improving rapidly! Such strength, they all think that they will choose to join hands with ice fairy to deal with drunken God, is a most reckless thing! The eyes of the disciples of these cave masters are also very dim. Obviously, if the master is strong, the disciples will naturally have full confidence, and vice versa. "Well, I just want to tell you that the debt you owe will always be paid back, and the death of my apprentice will come to light." Drunk God said. Several cave owners were shocked when they saw drunk God and his disciples enter the cave. Especially ice fairy, she is in the most complicated mood. You know, she was ready to kill Xu Feng by force. Whew! A figure fell from the air. Ice fairy and other cave owners were slightly stunned: "are you a disciple of evil gods?" "Yes, I''m cold and merciless!" He said this at the same time. It seems that he deliberately introduced the voice into Xu Feng''s ears. He thought Xu Feng would look back at him, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng didn''t even pay attention to him and left. Back in the cave, Murray and others praise Xu Feng. Their praise has no hypocrisy. They are sincere, which is one of the criteria for Zui Shen to choose his disciples. Drunk God said: "Xu Feng, it seems that this matter will become more and more complex!" "Well, since cold and merciless has come, it is inevitable that evil spirits will join hands with them." Xu Feng said. "The evil god is also your enemy!" Drunk God said. "If he didn''t take part in this matter, I would be surprised. Unexpectedly, he kept staring at me coldly and mercilessly. It seems that he wanted to kill me by the hand of ice fairy!" "Ice fairy killed you today!" Drunk God said: "it seems that a few years ago, she also participated in the bloody case!" "Master, if she is really an ice fairy, we must destroy all her frozen caves!" Said Murray. These disciples, Zui Shen, believed so much that they didn''t mind telling them all what they thought in front of them. "The elder martial brother, the master said," ice fairy is just one of them. There must be other people involved in it. " "You are right. Master will find out all of them!" Drunk God said: "and Xu Feng, next, you need to pay more attention to improve your strength, because in a short time, it is likely that these five elements will be involved in a bloodbath." "Master, younger martial brother''s strength now, how many stars have reached the purple level?" "I guess there must be seven stars, or I can''t stop the sword spirit of ice fairy!" "Xu Feng only has four-star purple level realm, but his promotion space is too big, it is difficult to imagine his future achievements!" Drunk God said. "Only four stars?" Murray and others are unbelievable. Four stars, it can block the ice fairy of seven stars. To know, until Xu Feng has the strength of seven stars, then he will have what terrible power? Frozen cave. Xinyue is very glad that she has not been punished by the ice fairy in the end, but in Wuyang, she is slapped severely by the ice fairy, and her cheeks are all red. In fact, the ice fairy did not want to blame the new moon, but did not have time, because there was a special guest in the frozen cave. The disciples of evil gods are cold and merciless. Other cave owners are also in the hall, cold and merciless performance of the extremely respectful, although just now their defeat of the ugly state are all cold and merciless eyes. "Merciless, you said that it was the evil god who sent you here. You just passed by the enchanted cave, and you haven''t asked what the evil god sent you to do?" Asked the ice fairy. Cold heartless said: "my master sent me here to let the fairy understand the background of Xu Feng!" "His background?" The ice fairy said, "of course we know, isn''t it the old drunkard''s Apprentice?" When it comes to Xu Feng, ice fairies all bite their teeth. You know, she never thought that Xu Feng could stop her sword. "It''s not so simple. If you''re just drunk, how can you have such an excellent disciple?" "Merciless, what do you want to say?" "His backstage, but the ancestor!"Cold heartless said. "Ancestor? How can it be? Are you sure what you said is true "It''s true that he has the Tongtian tripod given to him by his ancestors. Otherwise, do you think his strength may increase so rapidly? It''s completely against the weather Cold heartless said. "Tongtian Ding?" Several cave owners suddenly said: "no wonder this boy has made such rapid progress. It turns out that he has the ancestor''s Tongtian tripod. However, the Tongtian tripod is extremely dangerous. It''s unbelievable that this boy can make it out of danger!" "Even if the first ancestor is the backstage of the boy, he is now the apprentice of the old drunkard. Imagine that if this boy grows up, he will be one of the top ten in the future. At that time, we should not think about the wine making place of the old drunkard!" Said the ice fairy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3715 "The place where the old drunkard brews wine is a shortcut for us to improve our accomplishments. If we let Xu Feng grow up again and become addicted to another top ten in the cave, we will not think about the land of wine making at all. All these years of efforts will be wasted!" Said the great fairy. "However, the old drunkard is one of the top ten. If we unite together, we are not his opponent. How can we deal with Xu Feng?" Zuishen''s fist broke through the joint efforts of several cave owners. Their strength was self-evident. Even if they wanted to seize the wine making land, they were more than willing but less powerful. Several other cave owners were meditating. Cold heartless but said: "you hole master do not need to worry, want to deal with Xu Feng, I pour is a little way!" "Do you have a way?" Several other cave owners were surprised: "if the evil god hands, maybe you can really deal with drunk God!" "Of course, what I''m talking about is not my master''s hand, but, in a few days, the ancestor will call together the top ten of the five elements to discuss the issue of giant animals outside the sky, and the drunken God will naturally go to I don''t think I need to say more about the rest? " Cold heartless said. "Clever move, the ancestor really will find the ten strong men to discuss the matter of the giant beast in the sky. At that time, he was obsessed with the cave, and he must have been unprepared. Hum, although Xu Feng is powerful now, he can''t defeat several of our cave masters. It''s easy to kill him then!" Said the great fairy. Ice fairy also nodded: "merciless, do not know this thing is the meaning of evil god?" "Well, that''s exactly what my master meant." A cold, heartless nod. "It seems that after a few years, the evil god will join hands with us again, and the goal of this time is still to indulge in the cave!" "Years? It seems that the thirteen disciples of the drunken God were all conspired to kill by the evil gods. They are really vicious Cold and heartless, the secret way in my heart. After the main cave owners left the enchanted cave, Xu Feng was again in a closed state. Day after day, he put all his body and mind in the closed door, completely ignoring what happened outside. This is also the command of drunken God. After all, compared with other disciples, Xu Feng undoubtedly carries more. In these days, Xu Feng not only drank all the good wine in the wine making place to increase his aura, but also entered the Tongtian Ding once. The fourth time he entered the Tongtian tripod was more complicated than the previous three. However, both danger and opportunity coexisted. After Xu Feng came out of the Tongtian tripod, his accomplishments reached the purple level of six stars. From four-star purple to six-star purple, Xu Feng has upgraded two levels. Xu Feng sits on the ground with his eyes open. There is no xianqiong wine on the land of wine making. He has some doubts: "the last time we closed the door, the drunken God would fill the land of wine making. Although he won''t meet Xu Feng, Xu Feng can feel the existence of drunken God, but this time, the drunk God has never appeared!" "Is the drunken God in seclusion?" Xu Feng shook his head in secret, ready to leave the place where wine was brewed. His divine sense had just been released, but his face suddenly changed: "they are ice fairies!" "And the boy?" "After searching the whole enchanted cave, we can''t find the boy''s whereabouts!" "Don''t worry, fairy. The old drunkard has discussed with their ancestors about the giant beast outside the sky. It is certain that we can''t come back for a while. Even if we don''t find the boy and take all the wine from the wine making place, we will definitely have enough time!" Xu Feng frowned. It was normal for the cave owners not to find me for a while. However, how could they enter the enchanted cave so honestly. "Well? Just now they said that drunken God and their ancestors discussed the matter of giant animals in the sky. Did they want to take this opportunity to deal with me? " Xu Feng''s Secret road. His divine consciousness has also seen two lying mummies in the cave. They are Mu en and a disciple. Xu Feng''s heart is angry: these animals, actually killed them! Although it didn''t take long to enter the enchanted cave, the characters of these "senior brothers" were deeply liked by Xu Feng, and they also liked to get along with them. However, they didn''t expect that ice fairies killed Mu en and another "senior brother". "Yes, it''s the boundary. We''ll break it together and we''ll get to the place where wine is brewed!" Outside came the voice of the great fairy. Xu Feng''s eyes are full of anger, but he knows that anger is useless. At this moment, he must calm down. "Among them, the great immortal and the Taoist priest Muxu are the eight star purple level strong ones, and the ice fairy is the Seven Star purple level strong ones. If they only rely on the current strength of the emperor, they can barely cope with them. But there is still a strong eight star purple peak. His strength has gradually reached the edge of the nine star purple level. It is difficult for me to deal with them!"Xu Feng secretly said: "but I have almost drunk all the good wine in this wine making place. Even if they enter here, they will not get any benefits!" "Fortunately, drunken God told me the back door of this wine making place. I''ll leave the wine making place for a while, and I''ll take revenge in the future." Xu Feng just left through the back door. The place where wine is brewed is where several people enter. They are all cave masters in the five elements sky. A total of four people, ice fairy, great immortal, Muxu Taoist priest, and one is Xiaoluo river. He is also the most powerful one among them. He almost touches the edge of the nine star purple level strong man, with extraordinary strength. "This is the place where wine is brewed. It''s so strong The ice fairy said excitedly, "these wine can multiply the aura in our body, which is the most expensive panacea in the five elements sky." "Why, these wine jars are empty. What''s the matter? There are only a few jars of old wine with very weak spirit!" "How can it be? Rumored that the wine in this wine making land is endless, and how can only a few jars of old wine with insufficient aura remain?" "Is it the old wine''s mystery? But he has been called away by his ancestors, and he doesn''t know when he will return. How could he know that we will forcibly come to her wine making place? And Xu Feng, where has this boy gone? " All four of them are full of doubts. Xiaoluo river said at this time: "if I did not guess wrong, the boy was just in the wine making place, and when we entered here, he left through a secret road." "What brother Xiao said is true?" Asked the fairy. "Well, although I can''t feel the boy''s breath, I can''t escape my tracking because I can''t feel someone''s nose." Said Xiao Luo He. "What can I do now? If Xu Feng knew about this, he would tell the old drunkard that he would The ice fairy was startled. Big immortal also said: "if the boy is not there, we cover up the evidence, just like a few years ago, the old wine ghost can''t find any flaws, but now, Xu Feng''s boy has escaped!" "Let''s go. This wine making place is of no value to us. Now we have to go all out to find Xu Feng and kill people!" Said Xiao Luo He. Three days later, Xu Feng stood outside the enchanted cave. At this time, Murray and others just came back. They carried two large wine tanks, which were full of delicious wine, and their faces were full of smiles. "Younger martial brother Xu Feng, are you out of the pass? The master said last time that there was not enough xianqiong wine in the wine making area. He wanted to discuss with his ancestors about the giant animals in the sky. He had no time to make wine. He asked us to go to Xiancheng to bring back some inferior xianqiong liquor. Although the spirit of these xianqiong brews was not very rich, they were at least much better than ordinary wine making! " "Xu Feng, why don''t you talk? What about Munn and Donghui? Why didn''t they come out? " Said Murray. "How many days have you been there?" Xu Feng asked. "Xiancheng is far away, but these inferior xianqiong wines also need to be brewed by the wine masters there. Naturally, it will take a lot of time, a total of three days!" Said the cabal. "Fortunately, you left, otherwise, it would be a disaster!" "Disaster?" Murray seems to think of something: "Xu Feng, where is my brother?" Xu Feng did not speak. Murray put down the wine jar in his hand and rushed into the enchanted cave immediately. However, he did not find the whereabouts of Murray and Donghui. "Xu Feng, what about them?" Munn said excitedly. "Dead!" said Xu Feng "How can it be? No, Xu Feng, you even cheat the elder martial brother. You can do it "Where are brother Xu Feng, brother Mu en and elder martial brother Donghui going?" Asked the cabal. Xu Feng repeated: "dead, by ice fairy they killed!" The voice was not loud, but the other disciples could hear clearly. "No, it''s impossible. My brother won''t die!" Murray shook his head. "Even the body was burned by ice fairy with ice fire!" Xu Feng said. "Why did they kill my brother?" Murray said? Why! " "They did that a few years ago, and their aim was to make a place of wine!" Xu Feng said. "The land of wine making!" "Big brother, we are going to kill the ice capped cave and find the ice fairy to revenge!" Murray is still a little afraid to accept the fact that moon is dead. He kneels on one knee with tears in his right eye.However, at this time, a voice came from the air: "hum, a group of mole ants, do you want to avenge the elder martial brother? It''s ridiculous, ridiculous "Who?" Said the cabal. Xu Feng is also looking at the air, his eyes angry, the man in the sky is the eight star purple peak of the group of four on that day. He obviously also participated in the killing! The man took a look at Xu Feng: "boy, you ran so fast that day, but I can get through a person''s nose for thousands of miles. I knew you would come back. Then, let''s die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3716 "He is Xiaoluo River, the cave master of Luohe cave. He also participated in the battle of the top ten strongmen a few years ago, but he was defeated by his master. He has always held a grudge against us and is recognized as the 11th strong man in the five elements heaven!" Someone said. "Xiaoluo River, you kill my younger brother, kill my younger brother, I will fight with you today!" murei cried "Desperate? What are you, and what are you fighting with me? " Xiao Luohe sneered. There is no Murray in his eyes. He just wants to kill Xu Feng. Of course, after killing Xu Feng, other people will not be able to live. Otherwise, they will naturally show their flaws. Although he is eager to kill the drunken God, he obviously does not have the strength. Murray was about to rush up, but was held down by Xu Feng: "let me come. On that day, I was in seclusion. They killed Mun and Donghui. I really didn''t find out in time. I must kill all four of them, otherwise, I will feel guilty in this life!" Murray also knew that he could not kill the Xiaoluo River and nodded. Xu Feng flies over the sky with a trace of indifference and strong killing intention in his eyes. Three days ago, he could not immediately avenge muen and Donghui, but today is different! In these three days, he once again entered the Tongtian tripod. Although there was endless danger in it, Xu Feng survived one by one with the belief of revenge. From the Tongtian tripod, Xu Feng had been promoted to the Seven Star purple level. Although there was still a lot of gap between his aura and the Xiaoluo River, Xu Feng had strong confidence to kill Xiaoluo river. Xu Feng has been able to defeat Ling Nuo at the top of the five-star purple level when he was in the four-star purple level, so now he is not afraid of Xiaoluo river. "Good boy, the strength has been improved a lot. It seems that you have drunk all the wine in the wine making land, hum!" Xiaoluohe said: "however, it doesn''t matter. Those wines have completely penetrated into your blood. As long as I kill you and drink all your blood, ha ha, isn''t the wine in this wine making land still belong to someone else?" "If you have the ability to kill me Xu Feng indifferent way. As soon as Xiaoluo River''s eyes changed, a long river appeared in his palm. This is the unique skill of Luohe cave. With Xinghe''s palm technique, every river will appear in his palm. As the master of Luohe cave, Xiao Luohe''s Xinghe palms have reached the peak level. The Xinghe palms of ordinary strong men may only have a small stream in their palms, but in the palms of his palms, there are rivers and seas! The rough River and sea hang out in the air, as if Xu Feng will be submerged at any time. "Younger martial brother, be careful, this is Xinghe palm technique!" "What about the Xinghe palm? It''s one level worse than the big waves in the Tongtian tripod!" Xu Feng cheered. His double boxing, like a meteor general toward the river and sea. Xiaoluo river is a little surprised, Xu Feng has not avoided at all. He once again increases his palm strength. The huge waves hanging across the river and sea are more like a huge water dragon roaring at Xu Feng fiercely. However, with the sound of "bang", the river and sea hanging in the sky were broken by Xu Feng! Xiao Luohe was surprised in his eyes. You know, although he can''t feel how strong Xu Feng''s real strength is, according to ice fairy, Xu Feng''s strength was only less than seven stars a month ago. How could he make rapid progress again in a short time? Even if you drink all the wine in the land of wine making, you can''t improve so fast in a month! You know, in the five elements, it''s extremely difficult for the strong to practice beyond six stars and purple level. It takes at least ten years for six to seven stars. It''s still a good talent. If you''re not gifted, you may only have six stars in your whole life. However, Xu Feng, one month to enhance the strength so fast, obviously let Xiaoluo river was greatly surprised. "Hum, boy, you only have eight star purple level realm at most, but I''m going to touch the edge of nine star purple level realm. What are you fighting me for?" "I don''t need to fight you, because you''re going to die soon!" Xu Feng cheered. He hit his right fist suddenly, and the giant''s power came out. However, this blow was easily resisted by Xiaoluo River, even if it was accompanied by the power of Ziming''s heart fire. But after all, Xu Feng is only seven stars, and Xiaoluo river is the peak of eight stars, which is almost two grades away from each other! '' "you can resist the divine king boxing, but you don''t know whether you can resist it!" Xu Feng uses zuixhen boxing, the divine king boxing, can expand Xu Feng''s fist power to ten times, but the drunken God boxing method is able to hit a hundred times the power! So this drunken boxing is Xu Feng''s killing move. Although there is no wine around, Xu Feng has already entered the realm of "drunken Luohan". "Xinghe palm technique!" The Xiaoluo River roared and opened his hand to attack him. Xu Feng didn''t avoid it at all. His fists shot out suddenly, as if the earth and the earth were broken. He hit the Xiaoluo river.He was pale, and with a "bang" sound, he was knocked upside down by Xu Feng. "It''s impossible. I''m Xiao. I''m the 11th strong man in the five elements. You can''t beat me!" "I hear your dog has a sharp nose? Hum, the emperor will smash your nose first Xu Feng hit a punch. "Ah..." Xiao Luohe covers his nose. Xu Feng''s fist breaks all the bones of his nose directly. His whole nose is full of blood, and his eyes are full of fear. Xu Feng said: "among the thirteen disciples who killed drunk God on that day, besides you, ice fairy, great immortal, Taoist Muxu, who else is there?" "No, no!" Xiao Luo river said painfully. "Not to tell the truth?" Xu Feng cheered. "If I tell someone the truth, will you let me go?" "Xiao somebody?" "Go to hell!" Xu Feng snorted coldly Xu Feng killed Xiaoluo River in the air: "do you think this thing can threaten the emperor? Don''t some other people know that except you? " Murray and others watched Xu Feng kill Xiaoluo river. They all had a kind of excitement that was extremely difficult to express in words. But Murray, he lost his brother, but his expression was still painful. Xu Feng flew down, and his whole body hugged Xu Feng: "Xu Feng, master and ancestor, they left wuxingtian. He didn''t know when he would come back. Originally, as a senior brother, he had a deep blood feud. I should pay for it by myself. But my talent is too poor and my strength is not enough. Not to mention Li Xianren and Muxu Taoist priest, I can''t even touch the corner of the ice fairy''s clothes, but, Xu Feng, you It''s the rich heart that God gave us. My brother and Donghui died in those people''s hands, and they were the killers of the other 13 younger martial brothers. I can''t avenge this revenge, but you can! " Other disciples also said: "Xu Feng, revenge for the master brother, you can only rely on you, if we follow you, it''s just a burden!" "Don''t worry, they are not only your brothers, but also my brother Xu Feng. I knew their plot three days ago, but I swallowed my breath and practiced hard in Tongtian tripod for three days. I come back today to avenge my obsession with the cave. It''s time to find them to settle the grudges over the years." Xu Feng said: "the Xiaoluo river is dead. The ice fairies, great immortal and Muxu Taoist priest are left behind. I didn''t put them in my eyes, but I don''t know if there are black hands behind them." "And black hands?" All of them are surprised. "Anyway, I''ll go to the frozen cave first, and I''ll make sure the truth is clear!" Xu Feng said. Frozen cave. Except for the Xiaoluo River, several other cave owners are here. The ice fairy, the great immortal and the wood beard Taoist priest are all fidgety. They are afraid when they think of the fact that Xu Feng escaped. What are they afraid of? It is obviously drunk God, drunk God alone, enough to destroy the joint efforts of their several cave owners. Unless the evil gods help them again. "Master Xiao Dong has a sensitive nose. You can smell that boy from thousands of miles away. He will surely give us good news. Don''t worry about it!" Said the ice fairy. "It has been three days. If master Xiao had any news, he would have informed us. But now, even he has disappeared!" "What is the situation? I always feel that we didn''t plan properly this time. Maybe we should have found out that the boy had run away and chased after him at that time. There was still possibility "It''s the master of Xiaodong. He thought that even if he ran as far as he could, he could find out. But he didn''t expect that three days later, there was still no news. However, master Xiaodong is recognized as the 11th person in the five elements. If Xu Feng appeared, he would be dead!" Said the ice fairy. "I hope so, I hope so. As long as this matter can be concealed from drunken God, I will not worry any more!" Said Taoist priest Muxu. "Hum, what you have done is totally ungrateful and harmful to nature. Are you really worried about being drunk?" A voice came from outside the palace in the frozen cave. It''s a sound from the sky. "This is Xu Feng''s voice "What? The boy, didn''t master Xiao notice him? " "It has been said for a long time that the Xiaoluo River guy is not reliable. Otherwise, Xu Feng will be killed in the enchanted cave that day. How can this boy survive for three days? It is obvious that his nose is sensitive and his sense of smell is thousands of miles. He is just bragging!" "Go, go out and have a look!" Ice fairy patted the table, her face is most worried, because a month ago, Xu Feng took her sword spirit, a month later, I don''t know how much strength this boy has improved!Whew! A brocade box wrapped in black cloth flew in from outside! He landed directly on the table in front of the ice fairy in the middle of the hall, and the others were surprised: "what is in this box? Is that boy mystifying again?" "Open it Ice fairy will open the brocade box, people are surprised, that brocade box, is the head of Xiaoluo River, blood dripping! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3717 Bitter sea. This is a hopeless situation beyond the five elements. This is the closest place to tianwai. If the extraterrestrial giant wants to invade the senro plane, it can only enter it from the bitter sea. There are many old people sitting on a stone platform, all of them are the top ten of the five elements. Of course, the ancestor does not belong to them, his eyes slightly chilly, did not speak. Drunk God was also among them. He asked, "we have been here for three days. We have killed many giant animals in the land of seaweed. We have also inquired about some news. Why are you so sad?" The ancestor shook his head: "but the evil god disappeared without any reason. This is the most critical moment to resist the monsters outside the sky. He has disappeared!" "Did he disappear? Isn''t it a probe? " "No, my divine sense has already followed him. He has returned to the five elements of heaven!" The ancestor seems to be worried: "I don''t know what will make him feel more troublesome than dealing with the monsters in the sky!" "No, ancestor, I want to go back at once!" "Why? Old drunkard, you are the third strongest among the top ten. If you and the evil gods leave, our combat effectiveness will be seriously damaged! " "Ancestor, I almost ignored my disciples. A few years ago, because I was out of the cave, I let them die miserably in the cave, and I was very sorry for it. A few days ago, the ice fairy and some cave masters came to my cave to enchant myself in order to deal with my new disciples. I don''t think it is so simple..." Drunk God said. "Old drunkard, do you think the evil gods did what happened then?" Asked the strong. The drunken God''s eyes were complicated, but the ancestor said, "old drunkard, you go back first, and I will also separate a body power to go with you." "To the ancestor?" Drunk God has some accidents. "Well, your new disciple has a long history with me, but you can rest assured that he is more talented than you think, and his destiny is so special that he will never die easily." Said the ancestor. At this time, there were several people around the stone platform whose faces were obviously not quite right. They all had a great connection with the evil gods, and of course they knew something. At this time, they all felt that things were getting more and more troublesome. Frozen cave, hall. People''s eyes were full of shock and fear: "this is the head of Xiao cave master, and it seems that it has not been cut off for a long time. Is that boy doing this difficulty?" "Xiaodong master is the eight star purple peak strong, recognized as the 11th person in the five elements sky. I don''t know how Xu Feng can kill him!" Said the ice fairy. Taoist priest Mushu and immortal Li also shook their heads, some hesitated, they should have rushed out, but at this moment, it is some fear! If the Xiaoluo river is not killed by Xu Feng, the three of them think it is not difficult to kill Xu Feng together. But if Xiaoluo river is really killed by Xu Feng, then they are more or less unlucky. It is better for them to escape? At this time, from the hall into a person, it is the evil god disciple cold merciless, some fear in his eyes, but still pretended to be calm: "you cave masters, why worry?" "Merciless, Xiao Dong is mainly killed by Xu Feng. Even if it is the joint efforts of the three of us, it is not his opponent. Do you know?" "Calm down, is it too early to draw a conclusion so easily? What''s more, my master has told me that he will come back today and kill Xu Feng! " Cold heartless said. "Will the evil god come back and kill Xu Feng? This Is that true? " "Of course, do you still think that my master will cheat you?" Cold heartless and proud smile. However, he also had some worries in his heart. You know, in the Inner Mongolia pass, Xu Feng has overtaken him in coldness and ruthlessness. In wuxingtian, there is an evil god who uses the secret method to help him develop his potential. At this time, his cultivation has been improved rapidly, even surpassing the ice fairy and the Seven Star purple level peak. However, he is even more worried that the Xiaoluo river is killed by Xu Feng Then, Xu Feng''s strength absolutely surpasses the eight star purple level peak, the cold heartless fundamental need to look up to the strength. "Is it just the head of Xiaoluo river that you are afraid of? If you want people to know that, unless you don''t dare to come out, I will kill you! " Xu Feng''s indifferent voice came. "Xu Feng is really deceiving The ice fairy said. "With the support of evil spirits, why should we be afraid of him and rush out?" "If he didn''t kill the Xiaoluo River, I''ll tear him to pieces!" Cold and heartless. In the sky, Xu Feng right boxing out, a giant force suddenly hit the building in the frozen cave. Boom! Obviously, those buildings were completely destroyed by Xu Feng.Of course, Xu Feng didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Among those buildings, Xu Feng used his divine sense to investigate, but the weapon room and firewood room in the frozen cave were deserted. After these buildings were destroyed, all the people in the frozen cave ran out and made a mess. Xu Feng in the crowd to see Wuyang, he is some trembling looking at Xu Feng in the air, afraid to be seen by Xu Feng, simply want to hide. "Want to hide?" There was a suction in the middle of Xu Feng''s right palm. The body of Wuyang was sucked into the air by him from the ground. Wuyang''s body couldn''t move at all. His face was stiff and had temporary despair: "Xu Feng, you''re a lot of adults. Let me go. I don''t have any deep hatred with you. Please let me go!" "Let you go? It seems that you forgot that it was you who had to challenge me for a woman, and then secretly taught him a lesson, but you still refused to admit it? " Xu Feng laughs. This Wuyang felt unprecedented fear, and even had the idea that Xu Feng''s strength now exceeded that of his master. His whole body was shaking: "I was wrong, Xu Feng, I was wrong. I was narrow-minded at that time. I shouldn''t be difficult for you for a woman. I shouldn''t do it for you!" "Hey, it''s a pity that you know it late!" Xu Feng hit out with the right hand. The whole body of Wuyang burst and the blood splashed in the air. "Xu Feng, you dare to kill my disciples in front of me. You should die!" The ice fairy said. Xu Feng looks at in front of the eyes, ice fairy, Muxu Taoist priest, vigorously immortal, as well as cold and merciless, all four of them appear! It''s like getting together a table of mahjong. These four people are all the guys that Xu Feng wants to kill. "Angry? When you killed my disciples in the cave, would you think of this time and today? " Xu Feng said. "How can we kill all of them if we don''t know where they are? You are the only one who knows that as long as we kill you, drunk God is still in the dark. Hum, we just don''t get what we want at most Said the ice fairy. "Fairy, don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him, save a long dream!" Said Taoist priest Muxu. The ice fairy clenched the ice sword in his hand and drank: "Xu Feng, this fairy wants to see what kind of situation you have achieved in your strength today!" "That''s what you want!" The ice fairy rushed over, and the ice sword in her hand burst out. Her eyes were full of killing intention, which was different from that of a month ago. Because Xu Feng was still alive, she could hardly sleep and eat. She must kill Xu Feng at this time, there is no choice. However, when her eyes full of killing and Xu Feng look at each other, it is from Xu Feng''s eyes that she sees self-confidence, steadiness, and the same is killing intention. "Last time, you blocked this fairy''s sword and see if you are so lucky this time!" However, when she had just finished thinking about this sentence, Xu Feng hit her with one hand. The icy air directly spiraled in Xu Feng''s hands. The ice fairy''s eyes were full of shock, and then she saw in despair. Xu Feng hit the spiral force at her. Bang! The ice fairy was knocked upside down by the spiral air, and there were blood stains floating on the white clothes. Looking at the scene of Xu Feng''s defeat of ice fairy, he felt as if there was blood in his heart. He was once regarded as the first genius inside and outside the pass, with unlimited potential. Even before the pass, he had never heard of Xu Feng. However, when Xu Feng appeared in front of him, he was promoted at a leaping speed, and he was fully aware of it His potential is not worth mentioning compared with Xu Feng! Jealousy! Leng mercilessly admits that he is extremely envious of Xu Feng, and even has reached the point of madness. He wants to kill Xu Feng, and he wants to kill this brilliant genius. The evil god used secret methods to develop his potential. The Seven Star purple peak was even stronger than ice fairy. But he didn''t expect that Xu Feng was stronger! He took a road of incomparable shortcut, but still not as fast as Xu Feng''s promotion! He clenched his fists and was at a loss. Muxu Taoist priest and great immortal didn''t expect that Xu Feng would defeat the ice fairy without any effort. They looked at each other and knew that they had to work together to kill Xu Feng. They are not wordy. They are full of aura in their palms. They are ready to kill Xu Feng. These two people are eight star purple level strong, stronger than ice fairy, if only rely on Xu Feng''s own aura, naturally difficult to cope with, but after all, he even xiaoluohe and other eight star purple level top strong all killed, at the moment to deal with these two people, unexpectedly have a kind of pleasure! "Two old men, do you really think that this emperor did not kill Xiaoluo river? As stupid as ice fairy"What? You killed the ice fairy "How can it be? I''ll give you a slap "To die, you!" Xu Feng roared and hit two fists respectively. The two fists carried the purple thunder force that they could not resist. The fist strength was like lightning and thunder, which directly hit the two people at the same time. Blood was sprayed from their mouths, and all the internal organs were injured by Xu Feng. It was obviously like ice fairy that they were seriously injured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3718 No one thought that things would become like this, absolutely not. At least the disciples in the frozen cave never thought so. The new moon is basically watching Xu Feng kill Wuyang on the ground, and then it is incredible to defeat ice fairy. After that, the Taoist priest Mu Xu and the great immortal did not block Xu Feng''s move, but also failed. Her mood, in fact, is more complicated than cold and heartless. She began to compare herself with Xu Feng on the day she was recruited into the frozen cave in Zhenwu square. She felt that her talent was not weaker than Xu Feng, absolutely not weak, but since the war with Xu Feng, she was born to know the gap between herself and Xu Feng. However, after that war, she did not expect that Xu Feng''s strength had reached such a level in a few days. She was also convinced by the talent of such evil spirits. "Poof!" Ice fairy, Muxu Taoist priest, and great immortal, all of them were seriously injured, and their mouth was full of blood. The three did not expect that Xu Feng actually killed Xiaoluo river. With such strength, it is natural to defeat them now. "It seems that all three of us are going to fall into the hands of this boy today, which is really unexpected!" Said the ice fairy. "Sure enough, heaven and earth cause and effect cycle, good and evil are rewarded, but the time has not come." "We will be responsible for what we did at that time!" sighed Taoist priest Muxu The great immortal also said: "it''s a pity that we didn''t get anything in the end. We didn''t get anything in the end." "If I had known that, why should we have killed the thirteen disciples of Zuishan at that time? Who else but you?" Xu Feng cheered. "Who else? A man you can''t afford Ice fairy is still stubborn. "If you don''t even say your name, you think you can''t afford it. Hum, do you look down on me?" "He is one of the top ten in the five elements. Do you think you are the opponent? You know, the top ten are all above the nine star purple level. You can''t shake him at all Ice fairy sneered, as if to say so, her heart is more comfortable. "One of the top ten? Who on earth is it? " "Who is it? You don''t need to know, Xu Feng. After today, you will not exist in the five elements of heaven!" Cold and heartless is said at this time. "You came at the right time. Your evil god cave is united with them. If the emperor has not guessed wrong, one of the top ten is the evil god!" "Xu Feng, even if it is my master, do you think you are his opponent? He is one of the top ten strong men. He is much stronger than drunk God. Even drunk God can''t revenge him! " Coldly retorted. Xu Feng drank: "then, you and I''ll settle the grudges first." As long as you know that it is the evil god, Xu Feng will not be afraid, even if the other side is the top ten, so what? A few days ago, who would have thought that today he would kill Xiaoluo River and destroy ice fairy and other three people? Miracles are created in the end. Nothing can be done by the Emperor himself. But for now, it''s the most important thing to fight against the cold. Xu Feng has no light heart and is cold and heartless. He can''t feel what level Xu Feng has reached. However, Xu Feng can clearly know that the other party is already the top level of Seven Star purple level, which is stronger than his own state. Moreover, the other side has the power seeds of evil spirits. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to cope with than the three people working together. "This cold and merciless person has never played, but he is an excellent disciple of the evil god. It should not be simple!" "The evil god has a unique secret method to develop the human potential. This cold and merciless spirit should be benefited from this. Otherwise, he would never have the aura of Seven Star purple level in his body!" Said the great fairy. "His progress is no less than Xu Feng. It seems that there is still a war between them. In this way, he can help us delay time. When the evil god comes, Xu Feng will surely die!" Ice fairy wants Xu Feng to die. At this time, cold and merciless has already made a move. There is a flame in his palm, which is the power of the fire bead in the five elements beads of heaven and earth, with infinite power. At that time, Xu Feng still remembered the majestic appearance of the flame dragon in the air. However, Xu Feng also has a water drop, but he did not take it out, always feel unnecessary. "Heaven and earth, five elements and pearls!" The three cave owners can see the strange flame in the cold and heartless palm at a glance. Ice fairy said: "it is really belittled that this cold and heartless, actually has the fire bead, it seems that Xu Feng may not be able to surpass him!" But at this time, ice fairy is to feel Xu Feng cold Sen looked at her, her face as if dead gray, afraid of Xu Feng to her hand. Fortunately, the next moment, Xu Feng that lengsen''s eyes have not looked at her, otherwise, ice fairy don''t know when to be afraid.Cold and merciless rushes towards Xu Feng, preemptively. The power of the fire bead in his palm strikes at Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng strikes the divine king fist. The same strength is amazing. It carries the power of Ziming''s heart fire. A punch makes cold and heartless feel unbearable. However, he did not fly out by Xu Feng! This is also his blessing: Xu Feng, you are just like this. You think your strength is strong to what extent. I''m afraid that killing Xiaoluo river has a great element of luck. Otherwise, how could you be his opponent. "Cold and merciless, don''t be too happy too early. Just now, the emperor has only exerted five levels of strength. Otherwise, your fate will be the same as theirs. Therefore, I still advise you to attach the power of evil gods early, otherwise, you will die soon!" Xu Feng said. "What? Five layers of power? " Cold heartless heart seems to be unable to accept this contrast, simply can''t think of Xu Feng just said is true, only five levels of strength, if he used ten levels of power, I''m afraid just now I''ve been hit hard, even dead, I should have been so big, did not use the power of evil spirits, and he and his enemies, you know, this boy killed the Xiaoluo River terrorist, how can I be like this This despises him! "Xu Feng, I have to say that your strength is beyond my imagination, but once the evil spirit is possessed, you will not be my opponent!" "Hum, you can say such uncertain words with such confidence. You will die under the fist of the emperor later. What else can you say?" Xu Feng cheered. If he can directly let Leng mercilessly sacrifice the power of evil gods, he must have absolute confidence to defeat the other party. This cold and merciless may be greatly enhanced, because he does not know Xu Feng''s strength, but Xu Feng can see Leng mercilessly clearly. Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles! Even if it is to sacrifice the power of evil gods, I will kill you! Cold and merciless body is full of black breath, which is the real attachment of evil god power. He stood in the heaven and earth, just like the black god of war. At this time, the three cave owners were all surprised. They didn''t expect that Leng Qingqing could possess the power of evil gods! But, I don''t know why, they don''t think that cold and heartless will defeat Xu Feng. This is really an incredible feeling, as if they have fully recognized Xu Feng in their hearts. "Die, Xu Feng, this is what you want to die!" Cold and heartless. The power of fire bead is integrated into his palm. At this time, his strength is absolutely increased to the peak state of eight star purple level, which is absolutely equal to the strength of Xiaoluo river! The black flame was burning in his palm. It seemed that he was going to shoot out the next moment, burning the whole sky. However, Xu Feng is still floating in the air, with a strong confidence in his eyes and no fear of the other side. At this time, there was also a purple flame in his palm. The flame was accompanied by lightning and thunder. It looked extremely terrible, as if it had the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. The three cave owners are surprised in their eyes, because they have only seen Xu Feng''s fist, but they have not seen the terrible flame in Xu Feng''s palm! And the flame in the palm of Xu Feng''s palm looks more terrible than the magic flame in the cold and heartless hands. Both of them flew over. The flames in their palms suddenly collided with each other. Boom! Heaven and earth in this moment, are trembling for it, the clouds in the sky are all completely dissipated by this force! "Who won?" Although the three cave owners hope to be cold and heartless, when they see the sky, Xu Feng is still standing in the middle of it, they are all surprised. Cold and merciless fell from the air, like a fireball. Originally, he was going to be killed by Xu Feng with one hand, but the evil spirit protected him and made him incarnate as a meteor. However, his body had been severely damaged, and he fell right next to the three cave masters. He vomited black blood in his mouth, and his internal organs were traumatized in the eyes. Like them, he could not recover the trauma in a short time. At the beginning of the four people decided to kill Xu Feng''s heroism immediately disappeared, instead of knowing when they were going to die! The unknown life and death, in short, makes people despair. Xu Feng floated quietly in the air, did not immediately kill four people. "What is he feeling? All things in heaven and earth? " Said the ice fairy. "I don''t know. This boy is so weird. I really regret being his enemy. Fairy, if we don''t provoke him and covet the land of wine, we won''t end up like this today. After all, the drunken God can''t know about that matter!" "Now! You and I are in the hands of that boy "What he said was right. He knew why he had to do it in the first place. Unfortunately, some things can only be figured out at the moment of death."Taoist Muxu shook his head, as if he had a great understanding. However, at this time, Xu Feng mouth is slightly moved: "you still come after all!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3719 As early as Xu Feng defeated cold and merciless, he had already felt the appearance of evil god in the divine consciousness! However, at that time, the evil god was still a long way from the frozen cave, but he must also know the situation here! Xu Feng didn''t have anything to be afraid of. He didn''t choose to flee. After all, in the land of wine brewing, he had fled once for revenge. He spent three days in tongtianding! But this time, he couldn''t escape. The evil god was not Xiaoluo river. When he came back this time, he must have wanted to kill himself. Even if he could hide his breath, he would definitely find out. The first of the top ten, will be cold and merciless to such a strength in a short time, enough to know that he is strong. You know, it is easy to turn a person who has just entered the five elements into a strong person at the top of the Seven Star purple level. This strength is self-evident. Finally, a figure appeared in the sky, like cutting through the sky, which was different from Xu Feng''s first meeting of evil spirits! At that time, the evil god was virtual shadow with green eyes, which looked like ghosts! But at this time, the evil god is the original one. Although it looks extremely gloomy, there is a strong smell around the body of the evil god. Despair! "Lord evil!" Cold and heartless, his face excited. The other three cave owners also felt that the Savior was coming. Unexpectedly, the evil god finally came and was saved. "Hum, I use the secret method to raise you to the Seven Star purple level peak state, plus my evil spirit seed, you are still not Xu Feng''s opponent, merciless, I am extremely disappointed with you!" "Lord evil, Xu Feng''s strength is unbelievable. Even Xiaoluo river was killed by him. I''m not his opponent. I''m excusable!" "Is that excusable? I don''t want to waste so much resources on a waste body, so you have to... " The evil god has not finished. Xu Feng is a blow out! We should try our best to seal the throat. Cold merciless throat blood, apparently killed by Xu Feng. "Xu Feng, I wanted to help you solve a problem, but you are happy to trouble!" Said the evil god. Xu Feng shook his head: "the emperor said to kill cold and merciless, even if it is you, you can''t help me!" "It''s a big tone. You have to know who you are standing in front of you. You are the strongest among the top ten among the five elements. You are a person who can fight against the ancestors. You have no fear at all. I really admire your courage!" The evil god said with a smile. Xu Feng also said with a smile: "the strongest of the top ten is the one who can fight with the ancestors. What does this have to do with the emperor?"? If you want to fight, it''s the speed point. I don''t want to spend too much time with you! " The evil god''s eyes are full of cold light: "you have killed Xiaoluo River and cold and merciless, it seems that the strength has been at least eight star purple level peak level. I really don''t know where you come from. You don''t kneel down in front of me to beg for mercy!" Xu Feng laughed inexplicably, but in his heart, he was in contact with the knife. What he wanted was that the knife also woke up from a deep sleep. After all, it had been several months. It said, "boss, are you going to deal with evil spirits? Oh, my God, he''s a guy whose ancestors are afraid of. His strength is not what you can deal with at present! " "Don''t you feel that I have no way out? I really think that I want to meet this evil god now. Although I want to kill him very much, at present, of course, it is not his opponent! " "This Boss, although you have immortal body, it will be more difficult for me to recover strength from the beginning if I suffer heavy damage here! " "It''s better than death. As long as you don''t die, you''ll have a chance to get revenge. Moreover, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, a hundred years or even a thousand years!" Xu Feng said. However, in his heart, he did not want to be like this, ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, then Ye Si, Lin Xi, what will become of them, you know, Lin Xi is a civilian, she can''t wait so long! At present, he can''t think too much. Even if he is facing the top ten of the five elements, Xu Feng still doesn''t want to lose without fighting! He doesn''t seem to be cold and merciless. At the beginning, he didn''t show the most powerful force against Xu Feng. He didn''t support him. He already had a blood drinking sabre in his hand. The cold light blocked half of the world, which shocked people how terrible the bloody crazy sword was. The three cave owners shudder on the ground. They didn''t expect to defeat the cold and merciless Xu Feng. However, they all knew that even if Xu Feng sacrificed his magic soldiers, he was still not worth mentioning in front of evil gods. The gap of strength was there, and he was not the opponent of evil gods. However, the courage of this war was admired by all three. "Well? It''s a bloody Sabre? It''s hard to imagine that this peerless weapon is in your hand, and the ancient soul of the blood drinking Sabre has opened. I despise you. However, it''s not troublesome. After all, your strength is far from mine. As long as you are killed later and all the blood in your body is consumed, then my evil god can gain the power of the whole wine making land. Ha ha, what did I do Didn''t think of this wonderful way? "Said the evil god. "Drink blood? Evil god, no wonder it is because of these reasons that he came to kill Xu Feng. He thought he wanted to save us! " All three cave owners said. Because of Xu Feng''s talent potential, he drank more than 80% of the wine in the wine making area, and his absorption ability was very strong. Most of the spirit contained in the wine making land was absorbed by Xu Feng. As long as you drink Xu Feng''s blood, it is equivalent to having the treasure of a wine making land. Of course, you can also integrate Xu Feng''s talent blood, which is exciting enough. Xiao Luohe and the evil god had the same idea, but he was not strong enough to kill Xu Feng, so even if he thought of such measures, it was impossible to implement them. Xu Feng didn''t speak. He suddenly waved the bloody sword to the evil god. The blade of the extremely strong fear struck out, like an energy dragon, tearing the world apart. However, there was no fear in the eyes of the evil god, and there was a smile in the corners of his mouth. Although Xu Feng was able to have such strength, he was very shocked. However, the gap of strength was always there and out of his palm There is a black wheel, which is hitting the energy dragon. Boom! The power of the Dragon Blade, which was hit out of the blood drinking sabre, was completely engulfed by the black wheel. The terrifying power made Xu Feng feel shocked in the air. "Boss, this is the black wheel power of the evil god. The dark fear is not what we can deal with at all!" "Even if you can''t deal with it, what? Can we escape now Xu Feng wryly smile: "die also should die the heroic point?" "Boss, this opponent is really too strong. Even if we lose, there will be no shame. Twenty years later, I will be a hero again. It''s my honor for me to meet you, the Mingzhu." "Sensational, that''s not what you were when you first woke up!" "That''s because I don''t know you yet..." "Wait a minute, the power is Maybe we are saved! " Xu Feng did not intend to release God''s consciousness. He even sensed the power of drunken God, and of course, his ancestors! These two guys are returning at this time, apparently also against the evil god. The evil god is also floating in the air, and seems to have known the arrival of drunken God and ancestors earlier than Xu Feng. "Evil god, it''s really disgraceful to treat a younger generation like this in your capacity!" Two figures appeared in the air. When they appeared, the eyes of the three cave owners were about to protrude: "the old drunkard and the ancestor have also appeared. It seems that this war is very unpredictable!" "At that time, the evil god was the first of the top ten, and the old drunkard was the third. The ancestor had already surpassed the list of the top ten, but he had only one separate force. The two of them fought against the evil gods. It was hard to predict the victory or defeat of them!" The three cave owners analyzed the war situation. After all, it was closely related to their lives. At the critical moment of life and death, they could never give up any hope of life. "Old drunkard, ancestor, I didn''t expect that you could react so quickly. It seems that I want to kill Xu Feng, but I still have some trouble!" Said the evil god. The ancestor shook his head: "the invasion of the giant beast is imminent. You return to the five elements of heaven to kill Xu Feng. Do you know what Xu Feng is to the beast outside Heaven?" "What is it?" "Disaster!" Said the ancestor. "Disaster? Is this why you have been helping Xu Feng improve his strength? It turns out that this boy is the Savior of our senro plane Said the evil god. However, the ancestor said: "I''m different from you. You use the secret method to help Leng mercilessly enhance his strength. His power is extremely empty, and he won''t have any sense of fullness. Without your help, Leng Qingqing''s life can only be that strength. But Xu Feng''s strength, all of which was won by him, others don''t know the danger in Tongtian tripod, don''t you know? I believe that since ancient times, no one can enter the Tongtian tripod five times in such a short period of time, and all of them will retreat all over the body! " "How could I have struggled five times in Tongtian Ding?" The evil god''s eyes shine with light, which is surprise and unexpected. Obviously, he is very clear about the danger in Tongtian tripod, which is stronger than once. Even if the evil god has this tripod, he will never dare to enter it! Because even if you have immortal body, you will be completely destroyed in Tongtian Ding. "Talent and potential are important, but tenacity is also very important. Xu Feng is a man of steel, so he has today''s strength, which is our real need to resist the monsters of the sky." "However, at this critical moment, you are You have let me down Drunk God said: "ancestor, you still talk so much nonsense with him. The truth of several years ago has been clear. The evil god, Xiaoluo River, ice fairy, Muxu Taoist priest, Dali immortal and you five colluded to kill my disciples. I will finally settle the account with you! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3720 Xu Feng is the first time to see drunk God like this face, hate, fierce, eager to kill the evil god immediately. Xu Feng said: "in addition to the evil gods, the other four killed Mun and Donghui three days ago. I killed Xiaoluo River, and the remaining three are left for you to kill!" As soon as he finished, the ice fairy and the other three cave owners looked at each other. Their eyes were full of fear. They were afraid that the drunken God would attack them. The ice fairy said, "evil god, you need to save us. In those years, we did such things under your bewitchment!" However, the evil god was indifferent and did not seem to hear the ice fairy''s plea. Drunk God said: "when I kill the evil god, see who you three can find to save you!" "Old drunkard, you really have a big voice. Do you think you can kill me with your strength and the incarnation of our ancestors? Isn''t that a little too low on me? " The evil god sneered. The first ancestor said: "obstinate!" In the palm of the ancestor''s palm, a force of Qi was striking at the evil god. It did not seem to be a huge force, but a strong light burst out. In the eyes of the evil god, the black wheel power in the palm also burst out to resist the power of the ancestor. At the same time, drunken God is also a hand. When drunk God blows out, clouds and clouds in the sky seem to be dyed red by drunken God. The fierce energy blows out of his fist heart. Xu Feng can even feel that every blow of zuishen God is a giant dragon released by him. Bang bang bang! The earth and the earth vibrate, the intense energy collision sound, causes the mountains and rivers to be broken, the sun and the moon are not bright. The decisive battle between the three masters was so fast that even Xu Feng couldn''t see clearly. When Xu Feng''s divine sense could not lock in the evil gods, he finally saw the appearance of zuixhen and his ancestors in the sky again. There was regret and surprise on both faces. "Where is the evil god?" asked Xu Feng "Hurt, but also ran away!" "You two strong hand in hand, he can run away?" "Although I set the boundary, I didn''t expect that he would have the energy to run out. It seems that the strength does not exist in our senro plane!" "It''s the power of the beast out of the sky!" Drunk God said. The ancestor nodded: "I am just so suspicious. I can''t believe that this evil god has turned to the beast of heaven. Fortunately, I still want him to fight against the beast with us!" "It''s better that he didn''t die. In the future, the emperor will take revenge on him." Xu Feng said. Drunk God said: "ignore him, ice fairy, they finally can''t run away!" The three cave owners were all scared out of their wits. They didn''t think that the evil gods would run away in this war. If we dare to go to the cave, all the evil spirits will be drunk "Well, three days ago, the evil god also instructed you to kill my disciple?" Drunk God said. Ice fairy looks pale: "ancestor, please help me. For the sake of the three of us are cave masters in the five element heaven, let the old wine ghost spare us a life. I really can''t die. There are hundreds of disciples in the frozen cave!" Although the other two cave owners did not speak, they also showed fear on their faces. No one could remain so calm in the face of death. The ancestor shook his head and said, "are you three worthy of being the cave master? Even if the old drunkard doesn''t kill you, I can''t spare you! " "Die!" Drunk God in the palm of the palm of the fire, the three people were burned by the fire, as if from the future to this piece of world. "Woo!" Many people in the frozen cave clearly saw the scene of ice fairy being killed. They covered their mouths and did not dare to call out. However, Xinyue shook her head: "it''s my own fault. The villain has his own mill. I can''t get much improvement by learning from such a cave master. I''ve always wanted to defeat Xu Feng to prove my talent and potential. It''s really childish!" In the sky, Xu Feng goes away with her ancestor and zuishen. The rising sun rises to the East. The crescent moon looks at Xu Feng''s back. She seems to know where the future goal is. And the haze that she has been defeated by Xu Feng dissipates in an instant! Drunk god spent a day to build a tomb for Mun and Donghui. On the edge of the tomb, he was full of tears. Xu Feng counted them. There were 15 tombstones, all of which were the disciples of Zui Shen. "Old drunkard, the man is dead. It''s useless for you to grieve any more. Now what we can do is to make others on senro''s plane live better. We must resist the monsters outside the sky, otherwise..." Said the ancestor. Drunk God nodded: "ancestor, I''m all right now. I killed ice fairies. The knot I had a few years ago in my heart has finally been untied. And the evil god fleeing at this time is much better than his rebellion against the monsters in the sky!" "You''re right. It''s good that the evil god has revealed his horse''s feet now, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Said the ancestor.He took a look at Xu Feng: "boy, you killed the Xiaoluo River, the strength has been comparable to the top ten strong, this time, also follow me into the bitter sea, where is our base to fight against the monsters in the sky!" "Bitter sea?" Xu Feng said: "what is the origin of tianwai giant beast?" "Since it''s tianwai, it''s certainly not the monster on our senro plane. I haven''t made a clear investigation on which plane they come from, but it''s getting better and better." Said the ancestor. Xu Feng doubts: "who will divide the earth into a bright world and a dark world? Why didn''t he show up? " The faces of the ancestor and the drunken God all changed. The ancestor shook his head: "it''s still inconvenient for you to know more about that man''s affairs, but in short, you should remember that this disaster can only be solved by you!" Xu Feng didn''t expect that his ancestors should avoid the question of the peerless strong at this time. You know, in the dark world, he already wanted to see the peerless strong one, because at that time, he felt that the peerless strong man was a very mysterious person in the world! He didn''t want to ask more questions. He said, "what about Linxi? Where did you hide her? " "Do you want to see her?" Said the ancestor. "What do you think? I don''t want some heartless people to abandon their wives Xu Feng shook his head. "Abandon your wife? Boy, you really can make up The ancestor said, "if you want to see her, I will let you see her." Xu Feng is calm on the surface, but excited in his heart. Lin Xi is caught by the king outside the pass. He has not seen Lin Xi yet. At this time, he is glad to hear that his ancestors want him to see Lin Xi. The ancestor''s right palm was opened, and the space seemed to be torn by him. A light mirror appeared in front of him. In the light mirror, familiar high-rise buildings appeared, and there was a lot of traffic. Xu Feng''s doubts in his eyes became more and more serious. Until he saw Lin''s father, mother and Xi eating in the living room, he felt as if he had been beaten hard in the chest! "Old man, are you lying to the emperor?" "Isn''t it good that I send her back to earth?" Ancestor said: "Xu Feng, remember your responsibility, this can not be avoided!" "Blame your sister!" Xu Feng can''t help but curse. "If Lin Xiruo is in this Senluo plane, you will be distracted. When the time comes, the monsters from the sky will invade. Let alone the Senluo plane, there will be even the bright world!" Ancestor said, Xu Feng is looking at the light mirror, although Lin Xi is eating, but her eyes have been looking at the moon out of the window, the eyes of the melancholy people heartache. The ancestor took back the light mirror: "this is the mirror light metaphysical method that spans time and space. I will teach it to you later. If you miss her in the future, you can also see it!" "Can this method of mirror light and metaphysics see the situation of the alien world?" "No!" The ancestor shook his head: "now even I can''t see what''s going on in the alien world. It''s dark, and the border has been strengthened. I can''t enter it!" "This It''s dark, Ye Si. They don''t know what''s wrong with them! " Xu Feng shook his head. The ancestor patted him on the shoulder: "Xu Feng, your destiny is like this. I also know it''s hard for you, but..." "Well, I''m satisfied to see Lin Xi occasionally." Xu Feng said. Bitter sea. This is the last base for the senro plane to resist the monsters. After the ancestors and drunken God left, the other strong ones were not idle. They all went into the misty forest, where the giant beasts lived. There are eight people in total, all of them are the cave owners of the major caves. They are powerful. They can deal with ordinary monsters outside the sky. In the middle of the misty forest, there was a constant roar. One of the strong men said, "it seems that there are more and more monsters in the sky. If the ancestors knew about it, they would frown. We have been here for a few days, but we still don''t know where they came from." "It''s hard to detect. There''s a very strong force in the fog forest. Even we can''t invade its center!" Others shake their heads. From the outside to the misty forest, you can still see a head of giant beasts swimming in the forest. They are huge, with a long black horn on their head and full of scales. This is the appearance of the monsters in the sky. They are terrible and ugly. "Shall we go in and kill some monsters?" Someone suggested. "Haha, I don''t know why. I feel very happy to kill these monsters!" "Ha ha, then go in and do it! Let those monsters from the sky also converge and roar like "crying" all day in this misty forest They were about to rush into the forest, but there was a light and shadow in the air. "Is that?""It''s an evil god. What''s wrong with him? Injured? " In the sky, it was the evil god, with his hands over his chest, flying towards the misty forest. The eight people''s eyes were full of doubts, but when they saw the evil god landing in the misty forest, and the monsters in the sky made way for him, they were all shocked! "He, he is?" "No, he is also a man of a giant beast in the sky. Thanks to me, he is still my friend!" "We must report this matter to our ancestors first, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!" They all returned to the bitter sea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3721 When the first ray of sunlight in the morning on the stone platform, Xu Feng has already woken up, he has been in the edge of Senluo plane, bitter sea. Running around all night, late at night, he used the light mirror Xuanfa to secretly see Lin Xi''s lovely appearance when he was sleeping. He didn''t know why. At that moment, Xu Feng wanted to embrace Lin Xi. Bitter sea is much smaller than Xu Feng imagined. Although it is called bitter sea, there is no sign of sea here. Except for several strong men, there is no population at all. A crystal platform in the boundless desolation is the place where the ancestors contacted these strong men. Xu Feng also approached the stone platform. These strong men and their ancestors were talking about the rebellion of evil gods. Their faces were solemn. Although they had already known about the rebellion of evil gods, they still felt that some of them did not taste good. "Is this?" A strong man saw Xu Feng, but also immediately recognized it: "old wine ghost new apprentice!" Drunk God also said: "he has a deeper relationship with his ancestors. However, this boy is gifted and kills Xiaoluo river. In a few days, I''m afraid he will surpass me." "Kill the Xiaoluo river?" They were all surprised: "Xiaoluo river is recognized as the 11th person in the five elements. Xu Feng killed Xiaoluo River, and he has the strength of ten strong men." "What about the strength of the top ten? Does this prove that he can turn the situation around and save the senro plane? " Dugu Ao said. He was the master of Dugu cave, and he was also arrogant. He didn''t seem convinced by Xu Feng. Xu Feng did not care, these people he is bound to be indifferent to the idea, will not let his mood have any fluctuations. There are also several people who have the same idea as Dugu Ao, but they don''t think Xu Feng has the potential of Savior. The ancestor said: "Xu Feng may not be as strong as you now, but he is the only one who can go into the misty forest." "Why?" Dugu Ao did not understand: "we can also go in!" "Dugu Ao, you can go into the misty forest alone now "If I go in alone, a large number of monsters will besiege me. It''s hard to get out!" Dugu Ao said. "You know, if you go in, your breath will be enough to attract a large number of monsters, and it will be difficult to enter the center of this misty forest!" The ancestor said, "but Xu Feng''s self-cultivation is able to hide his breath, and it''s hard for those monsters to find him!" "You know that?" Xu Feng shook his head. "What do you have that I can''t know?" The first ancestor gave him a blank look. Xu Feng laughs bitterly. This way of self is his own Taoist technique created by using the secret method of purple thunder. Even the way of heaven can''t interfere with him, but he didn''t expect that this ancestor was clear. Moreover, since entering the Senluo plane, Xu Feng''s way of self has been improving. The strength of Fu Zhuan also enables him to surpass the other side. If the strong man sitting here knows that he has defeated Xiaoluo river with seven star purple level, he will have to open his mouth. "Cough, old man, you don''t want me to be the inside, inside and outside?" Xu Feng shrugged. "Smart, since the monsters in the sky betray the evil gods, they must also understand the language of human beings. Perhaps, there are human beings among them, not only the giant animals seen in the fog forest. Therefore, if you can get into the center of the misty forest and know where these monsters come from, that''s fine!" Said the ancestor. "This is a long way to go Xu Feng shook his head: "you want me to get involved in those giant animals, and even among them there are creatures like human beings, but don''t forget that evil spirits are also there..." "Of course I know where the evil spirits are, so this is the time to test your mind!" "Lying trough!" Xu Feng didn''t expect that this ancestor would dare to let Xu Feng enter the misty forest so "at ease". If he really encountered an evil god, he would have a lot of bad luck with his current strength. "Well, if you don''t have the courage to be a savior?" Dugu Ao sneered: "ancestor, change someone, this boy can''t do it!" There are also several strong people are also with. Drunk God said: "ancestor, I think this matter should be discussed. Although the evil god is injured, it is not difficult to recover. If he sees Xu Feng, he will never give up." The first ancestor said, "tianwai giant will not give us too much time. Moreover, I believe Xu Feng has overcome many difficulties that I think are incredible. I don''t believe that an evil god can defeat him!" "Two old men, don''t one play white face, the other black face, are not evil spirits? It''s just that the emperor wants to avenge him Xu Feng said.The ancestor nodded: "we''ll start right away and go into the misty forest with you, but we''ll just help you attract the attention of those monsters from the sky. After that, you''ll have to rely on yourself, boy. Sincerely, don''t die in it!" "Go away!" Xu Feng scolded. Misty forest. If seen from the outside, the forest is haunted by a layer of white fog, and a large number of Unicorn giants can be seen in the outermost layer of the forest. It is because of the sight of these Unicorn giants that their ancestors called them "extraterrestrial giants.". These unicorns are very powerful. Even some experts in the pass can''t resist these low-level unicorns. The stronger unicorns even need the cooperation of several powerful people in the five elements heaven to kill them. However, the deepest part of the misty forest, the central area, was never reached by the ancestors and others! A golden palace, with silver leaves winding around it, looks like an exotic place. It can be regarded as the center of the misty forest. The evil god walked in from the gate of the palace. When he was close to the gate, he stopped for a while, folded his hands and prayed piously. His face was gloomy, and his chest injury had not been fully recovered. There were two rows of gold clad soldiers in the palace. They looked like people, but the gold armor on their bodies was not put on, but was born with them. Even the helmet on his head was born. They were the guardians of the misty forest. Different from those Unicorn giants in the outer layer, they were more powerful ! In front of the statue, the evil god can feel his own insignificance. He continues to go deep, and a huge statue of dragon body stands in front of him. It is an evil dragon with dark whole body and red eyes. From its ruby eyes, the evil god can feel the huge energy wave. In front of the statue, he is extremely respectful: "Your Highness, I am your most loyal servant Thank you for your power to let me escape. I will try my best to serve the ancient dragon clan Whew! The statue seemed to move, and the black dragon turned into a human. He was dressed in black, white skin, no wrinkles, pupil is red, imposing momentum, let the evil god is very oppressive. You know, the evil god is the top of the top ten in the five elements heaven. Even he feels great pressure. It is obvious how powerful the people in front of him have. "I just like the appearance of human beings, which is changeable. Unlike our ancient dragon clan, they all seem to be giant dragons. They seem to be no different from those of your human beings. However, in the whole star river, we are the ruling party. The dragons in your human race are just left with our blood." "What''s more, human beings, remember to call me by their names - Goths, evil dragon and evil dragon. They always feel that they are the same as the dragons in your human beings. You know, the ultimate goal of our journey to the Star River is to become the master of the star river. I don''t want to have anything to do with you human beings!" Said the man. The evil god respectfully said: "Your Highness, I know that since I decided to be loyal to you, I have not regarded myself as a human being. Although I do not have the blood of the ancient dragon clan, I believe that one day, I will use my merit to let your highness give me the strongest blood in the sky - ancient dragon blood!" "Give you ancient dragon blood? Ha ha ha Gertez''s face was smiling, and immediately the smile became gloomy. There was a trace of killing in his eyes. The evil god knelt down, and the evil god was more afraid than ever: "Your Highness, what am I saying wrong?" "Humble man, what did you promise me when you were loyal to me?" He said. "I will be your Highness''s agent in the senlo plane, and I will help your highness invade the senlo plane!" "But now?" "I gave you a trace of ancient dragon power, but it was used by you to escape, a humble human. Do you think that your identity is exposed and has any value to our ancient dragon clan?" he cried "Your Highness, it''s not that I want to expose my identity. The old man of the first ancestor is too cunning. I just want to kill the Savior of mankind, because he will stop his Highness''s plan!" The evil god trembled with fear. No one would have thought that the head of the top ten of the five elements would kneel down in front of one person with such reverence and timidity! "The Savior of mankind?" Garters looks puzzled. "It''s the ancestor who said that he counted his destiny all his life. You can''t believe it!" "Destiny? In this starry sky, unless it is the ancient Chinese people, otherwise, other people absolutely can''t hinder our ancient dragon people. Of course, the ancient Chinese people can''t be called "people". They are terror creatures tens of thousands of times stronger than human beings, and they can fight against our ancient dragon clan! " "Although you humans have the blood of ancient Chinese people, they have inherited too few. Just like you, I''m afraid you haven''t inherited one percent of the real ancient Chinese blood!""The real ancient Chinese people?" The evil God opened his eyes and said, "Lord gutes, I know that a strong man in the human race has opened up a new plane, has the power of terror, and even has more powerful power than his ancestors. I don''t know, is he really an ancient Chinese people?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3722 If Xu Feng was in this golden palace, he would know clearly that the man mentioned by the evil god was the most powerful one. It''s just that even the evil god who is the first of the ten strong men in senlo''s position does not know the real identity of the peerless strong, which is somewhat strange. Getes''s red eyes were fixed on the evil god, and the latter was a little hairy and half loud. Then he said: "the real ancient Chinese can destroy the existence of the whole plane. Just like your Senluo plane in the middle of the Star River, it can be regarded as the third level plane. The real strong ancient Chinese people can smash your plane with one blow. As for the strong one you mentioned, I have not heard of it Pass him "The senro plane is only a tertiary plane? In the legend, the one who didn''t want to be killed by his highness, the one who didn''t want to be killed by the Lord of China, was the one who wanted to be destroyed by his highness Said the evil god. Gutes''s mouth a smile: "humble human, do you think you say this, I will let you go? We ancient dragon people only believe in value, no value. Even if it''s all about hype, I''ll kill you. For human beings, I won''t be soft hearted! " "However, our ancient dragon clan has just set up a transmission base in your Senluo plane, and it has not been completed yet. We really need your human help, humble human beings. This time, I will forgive you, but next time, I promise to split your body into pieces!" "Thank you, your highness." The evil god said, "and your highness, the great ancient dragon people have been in this fog forest for a long time, and have been building a transmission base. What is this transmission base? Why is it so difficult to finish? " "The Star River is vast, thousands of planes, and the plane is divided into nine levels. Originally, we ancient dragon people disdained to conquer such a low-level plane as your Senluo plane. However, in recent light years, there have been some unstable factors in the star river. In order to consolidate the status of our distant ancient dragon people in the Star River, we will send us to conquer you Rubbish "But garbage is garbage. Some of you human women still have a good taste," Garters said The evil spirit nodded: "Your Highness, I know what to do!" "Well? There are some things that I don''t want others to know, such as ACE, the cheap dragon who has always been against me "Understand!" At this time, a trace of doubt flashed on his face: "there are human beings in the misty forest. It seems that your ancestor is not a thief. Do you want to kill more colognes?" "The old man of the first ancestor likes to make his own decisions, but he can''t stop your great plan, your highness!" Said the evil god. Outside the misty forest. A giant Cologne with only one horn roared, and the ancestors and others were fighting against them. A series of terrifying energy emanated from them. The ten strong men on the senlo plane were all dignified and tried their best to deal with these colognes. "Xu Feng, we can help you to attract the attention of these unicorns. It will be up to you later!" Drunk God said. "Well!" Xu Feng has already been ready to fly in a direction. Feng Feng can''t find the inner part of the forest, because he can''t find the beast inside. When he arrived at a place where there was no Kelong beast, he looked back at the people who were fighting with the Dragon beast in the distance. He also nodded in secret: "no matter how, this emperor will not let the Senluo plane be destroyed by these monsters in the sky!" He continued to fly. The inner part of the misty forest was much more "magical" than he had imagined. He thought that the interior could only be covered with trees and monsters, and a breath of ancient forest. However, in the fog forest, there were no more giant animals out there! Moreover, Xu Feng''s eyes, but there are some comparable to high-tech things! In the sky, there is a huge ship! The ship is about the size of a hill. Its hull emits black light. Black crystal stones appear on the outer edge of the ship. Xu Feng uses his divine sense to detect, but he can''t even detect the texture of the crystal. It''s very strange. "There is such a huge ship here. Are all the monsters in the sky going into the senlo plane on this ship?" It is possible! Xu Feng continues to look forward, however, everything in front of him is to subvert his imagination again. A group of naked blue skin is working hard in a mining area. They are carrying pieces of strange crystal stone, seems to be building something! "What are these blue skinned people? What are they building? " Xu Feng felt that if the ancestors had not entered the inner part of the misty forest, they would have no idea what kind of situation it was!Even Xu Feng hesitated, because he felt that if he moved forward, he would be found by those with blue skin. The monsters in the sky are so powerful. These blue people carrying crystal stones are obviously not ordinary. "Man, are you surprised?" A figure came from behind Xu Feng. He was even more surprised that some people appeared behind him, but he couldn''t even sense it. This kind of strength is obviously unimaginable. He turned back and saw a woman with dark hair! Her skin is different from those who carry stones. Her skin is real like snow. Her clothes are also basic human clothes. But she looks very beautiful on the woman in front of her! Although calling Xu Feng human, but this woman''s face is not half disdain, give a person although noble, but also do not lose the flavor of affinity, this kind of woman, really is absolutely, Xu Feng heart secretly. "Human beings, you have not answered my words. Don''t you human beings hate this kind of impolite behavior?" There was a trace of anger on the woman''s face. Xu Feng said: "I am really surprised, because I did not expect that I can turn around to see such a beautiful you, can you tell me your name?" Xu Feng''s words half true and half false, this woman is really beautiful, but Xu Feng now is really want to know her identity. "You can call me ace, but if you show up here, I''m afraid you won''t live long if Goths finds out!" "Who is Garters?" "It''s our ancient dragon people. It''s powerful. It''s not something that you humans can handle." Said ace. "Ancient dragon people? What are you building here? " Xu Feng asked. Ace said, "you can come with me, but are you really not afraid of Garters?" "Not afraid!" Xu Feng shakes his head: "because I know, you can deal with him!" "What a clever human being!" Ace walked in front of Xu Feng. Through the communication with this woman, Xu Feng understood some things. First of all, ACE is an extremely powerful race from the Star River, the ancient dragon race. And those giant dragons that Xu Feng has seen before are probably the descendants of this ancient dragon people, that is, they have the blood of the ancient dragon people. The dream of this race is to conquer the whole star River, and all aspects should be obeyed by them. And the senro plane is the object of their conquest. Xu Feng was also surprised why ace would tell him all these things, but later he realized that the strength of ace was unfathomable, even if he told himself the overall plan? How difficult is it to deal with these ancient dragon people? They did enter the senro plane from the small mountain spaceship in the sky, and now they are setting up a transmission array in the fog forest. This transmission array can link other planes conquered by the ancient dragon clan in the star river! That''s probably what they''re trying to do. "How long will it take to build this teleport array?" "I don''t know. We have some trouble!" Ace shook his head: "it seems that the crystal stones we brought from the plane are not enough. If we build the transmission array by force, I''m afraid it will make the transmission space-time disordered. At that time, it will be difficult to make the transmission array work normally!" "Then why don''t you send a spaceship to bring the crystal back again?" "That''s too much trouble. We ancient dragon people will never go back!" Ace said, "Xu Feng, do you really want us to build the transmission array? In that case, you will be our slave "Can I resist what you want to do to me now?" Xu Feng said with a bitter smile. "No, it seems that you are different from other human beings." "What''s the difference?" "At least you know that there is an ancestor among you. He always thought that we could be threatened by those strong men. In fact, he was wrong. He only knew the situation outside the misty forest. It was not clear that the strength of our ancient dragon clan would have been our slaves if we were not busy building the transmission array base! said ace. Xu Feng thought secretly: the ancestor of the old man is still a strategist. The strength of the ancient dragon clan is not what anyone in the Senluo plane can resist. If this emperor enters here, he can keep himself alive, even if it is good! Following ace''s march in the fog forest, there is a sense of being a fox and a tiger. At least those people with blue skin dare not have any bad ideas about him. Although he is very white faced, Xu Feng is not unhappy at all. At least, he feels that he is not a rich woman, and this miss ace is obviously a queen The character of! Ace suddenly stopped near the base of the transmission array. With a trace of unreadable charm on her face, he gently pointed to one of the blue skin, and then said, "duhong, I''m a little tired in this misty forest. If you kill him, today''s work will end ahead of time!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3723 In the golden palace. The evil god has brought several human girls into Goths'' room. Those human women were all found by the evil gods from the frozen cave, because the evil God knew that in the whole five element heaven, the women in the frozen cave were the most beautiful, none of them. A total of five women, if Xu Feng is present, will know one of the women, is the new moon who wants to compare with Xu Feng! She was also the youngest of the five. She was caught by the evil god. All five were very worried. Although Xinyue was afraid, she was calm and not flustered. Other women were in a panic. Crescent said: "evil god, what do you want to do when you catch us here?" "Hey, even the master is gone. Don''t you want to rely on it?" "Rely on?" Crescent drink a way: "rely on you?" "Of course not!" The evil god shook his head. At this time, gerst appeared in the middle of the room. He looked at the women in front of him. His eyes were shining. The new moon understood who the evil god was talking about. It was obviously the man with strange breath in front of him. "If ace sees it, it''s good for you to have five days to enjoy it?" "No, your highness Gester, I have done it carefully." Said the evil god. "That''s good, ace. She''s not as gentle and kind as she seems. She''s a black guy. Even I don''t dare to expose my weakness to her, because it''s a disaster for a lifetime to get in touch with her." Gerst nagged twice. The evil god also keeps it in mind, and leaves without saying anything. And gerst is also a smile, looking at the five women in front of him Near the base of the transmission array. Xu Feng''s face was startled. You know, he never thought that ACE would suddenly be capricious. He even let a blue man compete with him and threatened to kill him. And the guy named Du Hong is also very interested in looking at Xu Feng, a grim smile on the corner of his mouth, it seems that he has thought of the face of Xu Feng''s death later. "Miss ace, I can''t think of anything like that!" Xu Feng said. Ace said lazily, "it''s a little tired. If you can win duhong, I''ll let you live one more day. Why, do you always think I won''t kill you? You are my slave, and it is my right to kill you when you want to! " "Your power?" Xu Feng''s eyes were angry: "I always thought that I and you were friends. It seems that I was wrong. In your ancient dragon clan, there are no friends!" At this time, duhong is also ready: "master, I will kill him!" Ace didn''t stop Du Hong and Xu Feng from fighting, which made Xu Feng a little surprised. He still wanted to use his acting skills to make the woman have some sympathy, but he didn''t expect that the woman was still so hard hearted. To tell the truth, Xu Feng knew a lot about women''s psychology from the earth to the alien world, and then returned from the alien world. But he didn''t expect that this time it was an encounter On such a strong opponent! And this woman is beautiful! "Du Hong is not an ancient dragon, he is also my slave. If I remember correctly, they were all captured from the blue tears, but they are loyal. We ancient dragon people want this kind of slaves, not your so-called friends!" There was a light in ace''s eyes. Xu Feng said: "since you can''t be a friend, you can only be the enemy. In my life, you can''t have the word slave!" "Hum, you can defeat Du Hong first. His strength is several times stronger than you!" Said ace. Xu Feng can really feel that Du Hong''s energy is much stronger than he is, but he has no way. In this case, in addition to showing his backbone to win sympathy, what else can he do? "It''s our honor to be a slave of the ancient dragon people. Ha ha, human beings, I will let you taste the taste of death. Then you will know how happy it is to be a slave!" Du Hong''s bones are in the "crackling" sound, the corner of his mouth grimace more fierce. Xu Feng has no fear on his face, but he has been observing the trend of ace. Obviously, even with the power of the knife, he is definitely not Du Hong''s opponent. The only one who can change his fate is ace! "You little girl, does this emperor want to be planted in your hands and practice again?" He has an immortal body and will not die until he dies. However, it is very difficult to recover his strength again. Moreover, by that time, the Senluo plane will surely become the territory of the ancient dragon clan! At the moment when duhong was about to make a move, ACE made a gesture: "no, duhong, go to rest. You still owe me a contest!"Du Hong nodded: "thank you, master!" However, when Du Hong and Xu Feng brush past, Xu Feng clearly feels that Du Hong''s strong killing intention is to invade Xu Feng''s internal organs. This killing intention is so powerful that it is hard to imagine how strong his real strength is! Even if the slaves are so powerful, the strength of the ancient dragon clan is even more difficult to imagine, Xu Feng thought secretly. "Why, isn''t it a wonderful thing to be able to keep breathing in the air?" ace said "I don''t know if the air will be fresh in the next moment." Xu Feng said. "Our ancient dragon clan only valued value. People who have no value are dead things in our eyes. You are very lucky!" Ace said, "what do you think of the transmission base?" "It''s spectacular!" Xu Feng said. "Your mind is very flexible. Help me to build it, and your life will be saved." "Miss ace is capricious. How can I know what you say is true!" "Xu Feng, give you three days. After three days, if you can''t think of any way, you will not be able to breathe the air even if you can''t think of a way to do it!" Ace disappeared. Xu Feng is alone in this transmission array base. Those blue blooded men are still carrying the stone. He knows what ace just said. If he can''t think of any way in three days, the girl will definitely keep her promise. Now, if he wanted to escape, it was even more impossible for ace to let himself escape easily! These blue blooded people will not talk to Xu Feng. Even if Xu Feng comes to their side, they will not speak a word. They will only do one thing, that is, to carry the crystal stone. Soon, all the stones were removed, and a careless blue blooded man said, "finished, there is no need to work tomorrow!" "Well, human beings, I admire you for letting the master change his mind to kill you. However, if you can''t think of a way to build a transmission array within three days, I''m afraid there will be only one dead end. The master will never leave a useless slave!" Those blue blooded people laughed at Xu Feng and left. Xu Feng looked at the moon covered by fog in the sky, shook his head and wryly laughed at himself: "originally, I thought that this kind of peerless beautiful man could bewitch any beauty in the world. Unexpectedly, the taste of these women will be somewhat different. It seems that if I don''t think of the way to build a transmission array in the past three days, that chick will surely kill me!" Three days later. In the golden palace. Gerst was coming out of the room. His face was full of high spirits. He had a good night life. He was obviously radiant. Ace was standing alone in the hall. Gerst came up to him and looked at ace. He couldn''t help beating his drum, but he still had a smile on his face: "ace, how are these days? You and I will take down the senlo plane. You are responsible for the construction of the teleport array, while I am responsible for eliminating those disobedient humans. I can do the latter easily, but you have some difficulties in transmitting array! " Said gerst. "Well? Gerst, you said that you can easily kill all those disobedient human beings. I can understand that you will play dead women who don''t listen to you in bed? " "Ace, what do you mean?" Gerst didn''t feel good. At this time, the evil god came from a direction. He looked at gerst with some difficulty, and then said, "Miss ace, you have done what you told me!" "What''s the matter?" "Humble human, you are my slave!" cried gerst Ace shook his head and said with a smile, "gerst, human beings are all slaves to you and me, and he is no exception. If he doesn''t do what I ask him to do, can he still stand here?" Miss Elster, your Highness has killed all your women in three days "All killed?" "Just now!" The evil spirit said, "of course, there are only three people you have enjoyed. This is what Miss ace ordered. There are two others who have not been killed!" "Ace, what do you mean? Are you trying to stop me? And just killing the women I''ve played with! " "Gerst, you should be glad that I''m more compassionate recently, otherwise, I''ll cut off the things in your crotch Said ace. Gerst''s forehead sweated: "you "Remember, what are we here for? Now the transmission array base has not been built. If there are other races in the plane who find this place, you and I will probably not get support. Then, wait for punishment. Hum, if you are punished, I promise you will fall on the ground before me! " Said ace.The evil god stood aside and was in a cold sweat. As expected, gerst was right. The woman in front of her was really terrible. Fortunately, when she gave the order, I did it! Gerst did not dare to speak. Ace said, "now go to the teleport base with me. I hope the human will not let me down!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3724 The state of the teleport base surprised ace and gerst. Blue blood people are sitting on the ground, they are divided into a few squares, laughter, not happy with each other. What are you doing, Esther "Master Those blue blooded people are sitting in front of each other with a respectful face. "Xu Feng, I think you can give me an explanation!" Said ace. "It''s just gambling. I don''t think there''s anything to explain?" "Gambling?" "Gambling games among you humans?" ace wondered "Well, I see that they carry crystal stones almost as well. Staying here is pure boredom. They teach them a simple gambling game!" Xu Feng said. "Ridiculous, you human''s mentally retarded tricks, now actually take out to teach blue blooded people, and, what''s your name? Xu Feng? What a familiar name it looks like Gester could not think of it for a while. If the evil spirits were here, a series of contradictions would break out again. Ace''s face came back: "OK, I''ll ask you to come up with a way to build a teleport array in three days. Is there an eye?" Ace''s face with a very awe inspiring dignity, it seems that as long as Xu Feng shakes his head, he will fall to the ground. Xu Feng was not humble or arrogant: "I checked, you need at least half of the crystal stone needed to build the transmission array, so there are only two ways to continue to build the transmission array base!" "Go on!" "The first is to reduce the size of the transmission array base by at least twice. In this way, the energy is almost no problem. However, your transmission array base is obviously used for strategic purposes. I don''t need to say more about the scale reduction and the impact." "Yes, if the base of the teleport array is doubled, the ancient dragon clan on other planes will be affected if they want to support it!" Ace nodded. Xu Feng continued: "the second is to find other energy to replace the spar you carry. As long as you find this kind of energy, everything will come naturally." "The crystal stone built by our ancient dragon transmission array base is black dragon rock crystal, which is one of the top energy crystal stones in the star river. It''s just a dream to find a substitute for this kind of crystal on your Senluo plane." Said ace. Xu Feng said with a smile: "Miss ace, if you don''t have confidence, you might as well reduce the scale!" However, Gester said at this time: "ace, this boy is full of nonsense and nonsense. This is not a plan to build a transmission array base. Moreover, he has made these blue blooded people become a disaster. Let me put this boy to death, so as not to become the disaster of my ancient dragon clan." "Gerst, when you are playing with human women in bed, why don''t you think of the four words" smoky? " "His life and death are in my control," ace said Gerst snorted and did not speak. "Xu Feng, how long will it take you to find an energy source to replace heilongyan spar?" Asked ace. "Are you so sure I can find it?" "Unless you don''t want to live!" "I have no choice?" Xu Feng said. "Of course "I can promise to help you, but I also have a few conditions!" "Say it "I want to have the right to go in and out of the fog forest freely, and my life can not be threatened in any way!" Xu Feng glared at gerst. The latter said angrily, "ace, you must know that no slave has ever asked us for anything, never!" "Garters, what he just said, I agreed!" Said ace. "You Gerst looked ferocious and left in a hurry. Xu Feng''s face with a trace of smile: "looking at the wolf scared away by the lion, it''s really a different feeling!" "You say I am a lion? So don''t you compare yourself to a fox? Xu Feng, a week, if you can''t find alternative energy, I will let the wolf bite your neck off Ace said that and left. When ace spoke just now, she was full of killing. After she left, Xu Feng felt relieved. He had a bitter smile. When was she forced to be like this by a little girl! In the golden palace. New moon and Su Su Su want to escape. The five of them were caught by the evil god, and it was not until that night that they knew what gerst needed them to do! Try every means to make gerst satisfied in bed! For three days in a row, the three women were forced to go to gerst''s bed. Without exception, the next morning, they all cried bitterly and wanted to die early, so as not to be insulted by gerst.The new moon had been trying to persuade her, but this morning, the evil god rushed into the room and killed all the three women who had been in bed with gerst without blinking an eye. Crescent asked him why, the evil god only said that it was ordered by the above, and that all the women who had sex with gerst would die. Su Su was so scared that her soul would fly away. She strongly suggested that she should escape with Xinyue. Sleeping with gerst was already a matter of wanting to die. It would be better to fight for it. After escaping from the palace successfully, the two men became more cautious. They were directly captured by the evil gods, and they had not yet had time to understand what kind of place the misty forest was. "New moon, do you think we can escape their claws?" "I don''t know. In short, if they catch us, we''ll have to die!" Crescent said, Su Su Su is afraid again, but she comforts: "Su Su elder sister, go to a good place, we are likely to escape!" "Well!" Su Su nodded. They continued to fly out of the misty forest. However, a flash of light made both of them unable to move immediately. A figure fell in front of them: "do you want to escape? You can try to look at the front! " This man is the evil god. New moon and Su Su Su smell speech, is to look ahead, outside the forest there is a huge monster is walking back and forth, like a soldier on patrol. Their faces were full of panic: "if they rush out like this, they will certainly attack themselves. I''m afraid they will be killed before they escape!" "The golden palace is a safe place for you. As long as you obey your orders, you will die immediately." Said the evil god. "If we are to be insulted, life is better than death!" The crescent moon cheered. "Insulting? You should be glad that you can survive by opening your legs, but men are not so lucky! " "Crescent, what shall we do, go back, or?" Su Su was a little uncertain. Crescent shook her head: "do we have any other choice? He won''t let us go! " The evil god said, "this is the smartest choice. As long as you serve your highness Gester well, you want to live easily." When the evil god took them back, gerst happened to appear in the middle of the palace. Looking at the new moon and Su Su, he was very angry and said, "you two are brave enough to escape under my eyes!" Crescent said: "want us to serve you, but we do not even know your identity, this how to serve?" "Hum, do you want to know my identity?" Gerst said: "I am not your human beings, I am a member of the great ancient dragon clan. My body is flowing with the blood of the ancient dragon clan!" He was very proud. Su Su''s face was full of fear. The new moon is calm on the surface, and extremely frightened in the heart. They are not people of senro plane. Gerster said, "what, human girl, are you afraid of me? Don''t you know that the other three of you were very happy the last few nights? " "Tell me, isn''t it the most honored thing for you to be a woman of my ancient dragon clan?" New moon and Su Su Su''s eyes are full of fear. However, at this time, Gerster''s face changed: "it''s just a pity that ACE doesn''t let me play with women before the establishment of transmission array. Her strength is slightly stronger than me, and her position is higher than mine. I can only listen to this woman''s orders. However, if you show up in front of me every day, I can''t guarantee that I won''t insert my bottom into your body one day! "of course, in order to avoid what I do, I have to kill you now!" A chill flashed across gerst''s face. He looked at the evil god, and the latter nodded, "yes!" "No!" Susu said, "don''t kill me!" The new moon also closed its eyes. The evil god is famous for its cruelty. He can kill the disciples of the drunken God, so he will not show mercy on them at this time. What''s more, he''s now under gerst. "Evil god, I didn''t expect that you were really in this palace and met acquaintances here. It''s really an indescribable emotion!" A voice came from afar. Listening to the sound of the footsteps, all the evil spirits looked at the place where the sound came from. He clearly knew who was making the sound, but he wanted to make sure! Because I was so surprised! How could Xu Feng appear here and talk to him so wantonly. Xu Feng came in carelessly, with a faint smile on his face. There was no fear of Gester and evil spirits here.Ace is more terrifying than they are, but ace is now a temporary barrier to him, at least for a week. The corners of gerst''s mouth were twitching, thinking about the scene just in the transmission array base, he wanted to kill the boy immediately, but he didn''t speak and kept a master''s basic calm. Xinyue knew Xu Feng. She didn''t expect to see Xu Feng before she died. What''s more, she was not afraid of evil spirits and gerst. However, she was a little sad because she knew that her relationship with Xu Feng was not good. Even if the other party had the ability to save herself, she would still be indifferent. She would still die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3725 There is no doubt that when the evil God saw Xu Feng, he was most surprised. He knew where it was, and he had no choice but to show his loyalty to gerst since he met gerst in a fog forest. Yes, there is nothing he can do. He has no way to become a slave of the ancient dragon people. There is only one way to die! Gester''s strength, he has witnessed, strong and boundless, however, in front of Xu Feng, actually can stand in front of gerst, so calm, and it seems that he and Gester have met each other! At least, you can''t do anything evil. You don''t want to do anything evil. He said, "Your Highness, this man is the Savior of mankind whom I have told you. The ancestor has counted the life of this man, and he is the only one who can defeat us if he is compatible with the ancient dragon clan." "We? I don''t want to hear these two words in your mouth. You are the eternal slave of our ancient dragon clan! " ''cried gerst. The evil god looked uneasy: "Your Highness, I just want to tell you that if you don''t kill Xu Feng, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Xu Feng said with a smile: "evil god, I feel sad for you. Are you not the strongest person among the top ten in Senluo? Now you look like such a coward. If this kind of thing spread in the five elements heaven, I''m afraid your evil god''s reputation would have been ruined already. " Xu Feng is regardless of Gester in front of the eyes, want to scold Xu Feng then scold. The evil god wants to be angry, but this is not his home. He dare not mess around. God knows how Xu Feng can be so arrogant. "Human boy, you have ace to support you, I really dare not move you, but I tell you, ACE is more terrifying than I am. If you can''t build the teleport array, then you will go to hell. No one can protect you!" Gerst cried: "you, speed to kill them, this boy, after this week, is dead!" He pointed to the evil god, and indicated to kill the new moon and Su Su. You know, although he was reluctant to give up, there was no way. There were many rules among the ancient dragon people, and ACE himself was in charge of the existence of getes. "Or die!" Crescent and Su Su shake their heads. Xu Feng took a look at them. He didn''t know that the new moon was the female disciple in the frozen cave that was against him. But now his life was at stake. He also said, "these two women can''t be killed!" "Can''t kill?" "Human boy, if I don''t kill you now, it''s already the greatest kindness to you. Do I have to get your consent if I want to kill two human women?" "Of course not. It''s just that I''m ordered to build a teleport base. Miss ace only gives me one week. It''s very difficult for me to solve this problem alone. So, I need help!" Xu Feng said. "You have to help. There are many slaves of blue blood people in our ancient dragon clan. Don''t you still teach them to gamble? Can''t they help you find it? " "Unfortunately, they are not very familiar with the senro plane!" Xu Feng shakes his head: "these two women, I want!" Gerster''s face was angry: "boy, you are forcing me!" Xu Feng''s face is very insipid, a pair of winning confidence. "Gester, the two women are handed over to Xu Feng for disposal!" Ace''s voice rings. Gester''s face was more angry, but in the face of ACE''s command, he had no way to refuse. He cried: "Xu Feng, if you can''t build the transmission array base, I swear by the ancient dragon clan''s oath, I will certainly tear you to pieces!" "I hope your oath will come true!" Xu Feng''s mouth a smile. In the golden palace, ACE arranged a very spacious room for Xu Feng. The new moon and Su Su Su are in the room. They seem to have not completely shaken their spirits. They are still a little unbelievable that they have temporarily separated from gerst''s claws. Crescent is more difficult to believe, finally unexpectedly, is Xu Feng to save her! Xu Feng sits around and ponders deeply. He has to think about how to build the transmission array base. Otherwise, after a week, Gester''s oath will be successful. However, one thing is good, that is, he can freely enter and leave the misty forest, that is to say, he can consult his ancestors! In fact, his proposal to replace the energy source of heilongite is indeed correct. However, he has no confidence in finding such energy. Of course, in front of ACE, he shows abnormal self-confidence. Xinyue and Su Su Su look at each other. They dare not speak in this room. They are afraid that they will disturb Xu Feng. In fact, there are many questions in their hearts. They want Xu Feng to answer them! "I''ll take you out. Don''t think about it. You won''t die!"Xu Feng said. "You, why do you do this?" Crescent asked, "you know..." "What do you want to know? Do I have to quarrel with an ignorant woman at this critical moment of life and death? " Xu Feng shook his head. Xinyue was a little ashamed. She said in her heart, "at that time, I was not sensible. Later, you defeated me. I already knew the gap between myself and you. I didn''t want to surpass you. I just wanted to take you as my goal, the goal of my life!" These words, however, she did not dare to speak in front of Xu Feng. Su Su said, "I want to know, what is the purpose of their ancient dragon clan?" "Conquer the senlo plane!" "Conquest?" "That is to make us human beings their slaves!" Xu Feng laughs bitterly, he is not the slave of ACE now! Su Su and the new moon were surprised: "can''t we stop them? They are the ancestors of heaven Xu Feng nodded: "you do not think too much, as long as you remember, I will take you out of here enough!" Stop? Xu Feng secretly said in his heart, not to mention the two big boss ace and gerst, even those blue blooded people are incomparable and incomparable. It can be said that the strength of the ancient dragon clan is simply the existence that the ancestors can''t imagine! Want to stop them, unless there''s a miracle. The next morning, Xu Feng left the palace with Su Su Su and crescent moon. The evil spirit followed him all the way and finally stopped in front of Xu Feng: "Xu Feng, you have to know that if you take them away, but don''t bring them back, your highness gutes will surely kill you, whether you can build a transmission array or not!" "It doesn''t matter whether Garters kills me or not, but you have to remember that your life is in my hands!" Xu Feng cheered. Evil god bite teeth, if not ace is Xu Feng''s backstage, he would have killed Xu Feng. Bitter sea. The ancestors and several strong men were all around the stone platform. They were all frowning and thinking about the plan to break the fog forest. Dugu Ao said: "ancestor, Xu Feng has been in for a few days, and there is no whereabouts at all. I don''t know if he can find some useful clues in the misty forest!" "I haven''t heard from you for so many days. Can''t you be eaten by a monster?" "Don''t talk nonsense, or your ancestors will scold you!" The ancestor was silent and immediately said, "Xu Feng has my Tongtian Ding. I can feel his breath of life. He has nothing to do, but I don''t know what he is doing now in the fog forest." "This..." Several strong men all sigh to themselves. On that day, they covered Xu Feng into the misty forest, and they broke through the defenses of those unicorns and returned to the bitter sea. "Wait, how can Xu Feng''s breath come out of the misty forest?" The ancestor frowned and thought it was strange. However, the fog forest and the bitter sea were not far away. Soon, people could see several figures in the sky. Xu Feng with Su Su Su and the new moon into the bitter sea. The ancestors and others were surprised. Xu Feng is said: "old man, the emperor is back, you are not happy?" What is the inner part of the forest "They may be more powerful than you think. They are the powerful race in the Star River, the ancient dragon race!" Xu Feng said. "Ancient dragon clan?" The rest of them were puzzled, only their ancestors showed surprise. Obviously, the ancestors knew about the ancient dragon people. Xu Feng quickly told them all that he had seen in the misty forest. All of the strong men stood in the same place, but he couldn''t believe it, especially Dugu Ao. He was always proud of his own strength. However, it occurred to him that Xu Feng said that evil spirits were there, which was just the strength of those blue blooded people. "The master of Dugu cave, what Xu Feng said is true. The ancient dragon people are really powerful. The evil gods have become their captives. We are the evil god who captured them from the frozen cave!" Su Su said: "it''s just a pity that our other three elder martial sisters were ruined by the ancient dragon people, and also killed by the evil gods!" "Xu Feng, according to your opinion, ACE is your backing, so you can save Su Su Su and crescent moon. However, na''ai Si wants you to replace the crystal stone of the transmission array base in a week. If you fail to do so, what will happen to you?" Dugu Ao said. "Die!" The ancestor, who had never spoken, said: "the value of ancient dragon people is that you have no value, only death. Even slaves will not let you be. They have no mercy at all."Dugu Ao was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng was facing such a huge pressure. In his heart, he also thought of his disdain for Xu Feng. Now he has some admiration for Xu Feng. At least, Xu Feng dares to save Su Su Su and the new moon under such circumstances, which has been very great! Dugu Ao said: "Xu Feng, I have never convinced anyone in my whole life. My ancestor is one. From today on, I also admire you!" Xu Feng is bitter smile: "if I have a way, I will never be so cowardly in it!" "Xu Feng, if you are a coward, what is the evil god?" Said the new moon. Xu Feng didn''t go on talking about this topic. He just looked at his frowning ancestor: "old man, you should tell me about the ancient dragon clan?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3726 The ancestor nodded: "since they are the ancient dragon race, it is necessary for me to tell you about another powerful race in the Star River, the ancient Chinese people!" Other strong people, including Xu Feng, didn''t make a sound and concentrated, and didn''t dare to miss any details. "The ancient Chinese have the most tenacious blood in the star river. They should have been the master of the star river. However, due to a huge disaster in the Star River, the ancient Chinese people were nearly extinct. However, there are still a small number of ancient Chinese people scattered around the Star River, and human beings are actually the descendants of the ancient Chinese people!" The ancestor said, "the galaxy is vast, with countless planes, and the planes are divided into nine levels." "Our Senluo plane is only the third level, and Xu Feng, the earth where you were originally located is the second level, which belongs to the low-level plane!" "What about the alien world?" Xu Feng couldn''t help asking. "The alien world you are in is actually a more mysterious plane. If it is graded according to the plane in the galaxy, it should be between two levels and three levels. However, there will be changes in the plane, which will enhance the level. It is like now, even I can''t see what happened in the alien world!" Said the ancestor. Xu Feng didn''t think too much about it. Although there was turbulence in the alien world, Ye Si and Ye Si were not ordinary people. What''s more, Xu Feng was a figure respected by all ethnic groups in the alien world before. Others would be afraid to hurt them. "Ancestor, we have heard a little about the ancient Huaxia people you mentioned. Isn''t he a member of the ancient Huaxia people who belong to the mythology in our Senluo position?" Dugu Ao asked. The mythical figure is the most powerful man in the dark world. The first ancestor said: "he does have the purest ancient Chinese blood, but his whereabouts are so vague that even I can''t control it. Of course, if he is there, those ancient dragon people may not be able to invade us. Xu Feng, I think you should remember the Chinese in the dark world?" Xu Feng nodded. "They are not the real ancient Chinese people, only because of that person, so they are called Huaxia people. Of course, you have the most pure ancient Chinese blood!" Said the ancestor. This point Xu Feng is clear, otherwise, his talent potential can not be so high. "Ancestor, do you mean that after the Star River disaster, there is not much left of the ancient Chinese people?" Dugu Ao asked. "Well, because the ancient Chinese had a fatal weakness." The first ancestor said, "they can only marry and have children with people of the same ancient Chinese nationality. Otherwise, they will not be able to have children with other races, even descendants. This is the reason why their population has always been scarce." Xu Feng suddenly, no wonder in the alien time, he can not let Ye Si their pregnancy, the original need they are also ancient Chinese blood. "The master of the Star River is fair. The ancient Chinese people are extremely strong and abnormal, and naturally there are inevitable shortcomings. Therefore, since the Star River disaster, the ancient Chinese people have declined. Of course, although the number of them is not large, each of them is a person with great talent and potential. In their respective aspects, they are also one of the strong!" The ancestor said: "the ancient dragon race is also a very strong race in the star river. If the ancient Chinese people are strong in mind and indomitable will, then the ancient dragon people are strong in body. Their almost invincible body and super high cultivation talent make them become the strong existence in the star river. Of course, the ancient dragon race has always had enough ambition , eager to be the eternal master of the Star River, but what I didn''t expect was that they would look at the low-level plane like senro! " "Then, are the other dragon people their descendants?" The ancestor nodded: "this is similar to that human beings are the descendants of ancient Chinese people. In fact, among the stars, the dragon clan and the human race are also the most advanced creatures. But now, with the decline of the human race, the dragon people should have taken advantage of the opportunity to conquer the whole Galaxy!" He took a look at Xu Feng: "you said that the transmission array crystals they built in the misty forest are not enough. Do you want you to find alternative energy for them?" "Yes, it''s actually what I put forward, but to be honest, since I saw the black dragon stone used by their transmission array, I don''t think there is any crystal energy on the senro plane that can replace them!" Xu Feng shook his head. "Ancestor, do you want Xu Feng to find that energy? You know, they are going to invade us. How can we resist them if their teleportation base is built? " "Don''t resist it!" The ancestor shook his head: "when Xu Feng said that they were ancient dragon people, I had decided to give up stopping them, because with our strength, we could not stop them at all. Moreover, the ancient dragon clan would invade the low-level plane. Obviously, in the Star River, there will be more powerful races to invade us. So, it is better Let the ancient dragon clan''s transmission array be established, and let them become the king of Senluo planeXu Feng also agreed: "their strength, I have seen, if only stronger words, I absolutely recommend and they fight hard, but now, I''m afraid it''s just to hit the stone with eggs!" Other people also nodded, even the lone arrogant also said: "that ancestor, how should we help Xu Feng find alternative energy!" "I don''t need to look for it. It''s just black dragon stone. I do know that there are alternative energy sources on the senro plane. Of course, the effect may be almost the same." Said the ancestor. Xu Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was a substitute energy for this Senluo plane. When Xu Feng and his ancestor fly out, he points to a piece of ore in a place called swamp on the Senluo plane, which seems to be an ordinary black ore. however, Xu Feng can sense the energy contained in it, which is very familiar, similar to the crystal stone of heilongyan. Of course, the quality of these ores is not as high as that of heilongyan. But if you build a teleportation array, there''s no problem with these minerals. Ace gave Xu Feng a week to look for alternative energy sources, but now, it''s obviously effortless. The ancestor took out a space ring: "I have helped you to collect these minerals, and then you will give them directly!" Xu Feng nodded: "there are still six days left. In these six days, I will strive to get in and out of Tongtian tripod twice, and further improve my cultivation. Although the ancient dragon clan is strong now, I always feel that our people will be proud to the end." "Xu Feng, what you said makes me feel very touched. Your destiny is to fight with the sky and the earth. You are on the earth, so is the alien world. In this Senluo plane, it is still the same. But now you know that the Senluo plane is only the third level plane, and there are more and stronger planes on it. There will be some more powerful than you can imagine. They are all what you need to conquer Object, so, from now on, your hot blood should also be in the burning state all the time, you will never move forward Said the ancestor. Xu Feng did not speak because he had no choice. When he was in the peak state in the alien world, he entered the earth because of the secret of the Chinese Holy Family. After a long period of recovery on the earth, he already wanted to live a plain life with Lin Xi and Ye Si. That was the best! However, the current situation is that he knows the secret of Xinghe. Even the plane with the ancestor and the top ten is only level three. It can be imagined that there are many powerful masters in the whole galaxy. If you want to survive, you must improve your strength! Six days later. Xu Feng returned to the misty forest. Gester and ACE were both in the golden palace. When they saw Xu Feng, Gester sneered: "ace, I wanted to go out in person to catch this boy back. Unexpectedly, he came back on the last day. I don''t know if he was looking for death!" "If Miss ace had been afraid of my escape, she would not have let me go!" Xu Feng shook his head: "Gester, you are doomed to have no such courage!" "You! Human boy, are you going to find alternative energy? " "Is it necessary to report this to you?" Xu Feng sneered. Ace said: "well, Xu Feng, come with me to the transmission base, I hope you can bring me good news!" Soon, Xu Feng and they all came to the base of the transmission array. In front of ACE''s face, Xu Feng also took out the space ring. There were all the ores collected by his ancestors. When he took out these ores, ACE''s eyes lit up, and gerst said, "can these bullshit ores compare with the black dragon rock crystal?" However, when he detected his divine consciousness, he was surprised: "how can it be? It''s like the stone of black dragon rock. Although the composition is almost the same, it''s OK to be the crystal stone for building the transmission array base!" "Xu Feng, it''s a good job. Although the quality of these ores is almost the same, it''s no problem to replace the black dragon stone. If there are so many ores, I''m afraid it won''t take much time to build the transmission array!" Those blue blooded people are excited to see Xu Feng bring so many ores. These days, they have nothing to do. If it wasn''t for the "gambling game" taught by Xu Feng, they might be suffocated. Now when they see the ore, they obviously know that there is work to do. Blue blooded people are servile. If they have nothing to do, they will be depressed. However, Du Hong, one of the blue blooded men, glared at Xu Feng with hatred. A few days ago, ACE wanted to have Du Hong compete with Xu Feng. Du Hong also wanted to show his hand in front of the master, but he didn''t expect ace to change his mind in the middle of the way, which made him have no chance to perform. Therefore, he always wanted to find a chance to deal with Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3727 Xu Feng also quickly noticed Du Hong''s eyes. You know, the other day he taught these blue blooded people to gamble, in order to make their relationship better. But unexpectedly, Du Hong was the most independent among the blue blood people. Du Hong was not willing to be just a porter who built the transmission array, but wanted to be ace''s confidant. Obviously, Xu Feng will replace the energy ore of heilongyan, which has become a roadblock for duhong. "I want to be on guard against this duhong, otherwise, he is more threatening than the evil god!" Xu Feng thought secretly. After leaving the transmission array base, Xu Feng went back to the palace, but the evil god was just waiting for him: "Xu Feng, you boy has really found the energy. It''s really hard to imagine. I was ready to hunt you down, because I never thought you could find it!" "But it disappoints you, doesn''t it? What''s more painful is that you are in the fog forest, but you can''t do anything with me Xu Feng sneered: "this kind of feeling that you hate me, but you can''t kill me, is really hard to express!" "Boy, I dare not kill you, but it doesn''t mean I can''t hurt you!" Evil god hands, fierce black wheel force in his palm, and then suddenly hit Xu Feng, his mouth evil smile, seems to have foreseen the appearance of Xu Feng''s heavy damage. However, Xu Feng is a drunken God boxing, the strength is huge, although not completely resist his fist power, but at least not as heavy damage. "How could it be? It''s only been a week. Your strength, isn''t it... " It''s unbelievable. Xu Feng light said: "don''t pretend, just that hit, you just used eight points of strength, if ten percent strength, the emperor is still not your opponent!" The evil god was surprised. He did hit eight point strength, but he didn''t want to kill Xu Feng at all, because the backstage of Xu Feng was obviously ace, who was even more terrifying than Gester. If he killed Xu Feng, ACE would not let him go. He thought that 80% strength was enough to make Xu Feng seriously hurt, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng could barely stop him! And he can''t imagine how much strength Xu Feng has improved in these seven days! "Boy, your strength is improving so fast, I feel that I have to kill you!" "You''ll never have a chance to kill me again!" Xu Feng disdains the way. In these six days, he entered the Tongtian Ding twice, and his life was like purgatory. Even at the moment when he came out, even the eyes of his ancestors were ruddy, because he knew what kind of situation Xu Feng forced himself to in order to improve his strength! Of course, the greater the pressure, Xu Feng also burst out of great potential, otherwise, will absolutely not block the evil god''s 80% strength! If the evil god is severely damaged, Xu Feng will obviously delay more time! Time flies by, because the blue blood man is building a transmission array with ore, and Xu Feng has been practicing in the palace. And ACE is also ordered that getes should not disturb Xu Feng, otherwise there will be heavy punishment. Fifteen days passed. After the blue blood man has completed the construction of the transmission array base, Xu Feng was invited by ACE to visit this great event. Of course, it is also to reward Xu Feng for finding energy ore to replace the heilongyan crystal. Even though Xu Feng doesn''t like ace''s reward, he still has no way to refuse. Seeing this transmission array base at a close distance, Xu Feng can only feel that the labor force of blue blood people is so excellent. The whole transmission array base has thousands of square meters. However, ACE tells him that this is not the largest transmission array built by the ancient dragon people. She said that once, the far ancient dragon tribe had to invade a level 7 plane, and sent strong men to secretly build a long distance on the seven level plane The largest transmission array in the history of Gulong people is comparable to several mountains. The second day after the transmission array is built, it will conquer the seven level planes! Obviously, this transmission base is extremely important. With a smile on her face, ACE said, "now we ancient dragon people can finally show that we have planted a flag of our own on this Senluo plane. From now on, this Senluo plane will be the territory of our ancient dragon people!" Those blue blood people are boiling with blood. "Ace, although the teleport base is established, it doesn''t mean that the stubborn human beings will surrender to us. It seems that we still need to wage a war to let them admit that we are their masters." The evil god said: "among the strong human beings, the ancestor has the most appeal. As long as he can admit that the Senluo plane is now the territory of the ancient dragon people, it is enough!" "Well? Is that ancestor again? Gerst, you seem to want to enter the human world? " Said ace. "I have been ordered to conquer the senro plane, and it is my duty to do so!" Said gerst. Ace was about to speak, but Xu Feng said faintly: "to win the people''s hearts and win the world, we just rely on force to conquer the Senluo plane. It must be that even if the human beings on the Senluo plane succumbed, Miss ace would not have a sense of achievement at all!"Ace said, "what''s your opinion, Xu Feng?" Xu Feng shook his head: "I don''t have any high opinion, but I have a small way to avoid this war and let the ancestors yield." "Are you sure?" Said ace. Xu Feng nodded. Gerst said: "human boy, don''t think that you find the ore, which is something. You are just a slave, a slave, in front of our noble ancient dragon people. Do you understand?" The evil god also said: "the two masters, the ancestor is stubborn. I don''t think Xu Feng may persuade him to surrender!" "Xu Feng, if the ancestor didn''t surrender, you don''t want to come back!" Said ace. Xu Feng didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to show it. He asked ace for five days, during which he was still practicing in the bitter sea. Su Su and Xinyue didn''t leave the bitter sea. They were very happy to see Xu Feng. Even when Xinyue saw the object of worship, she felt a strange feeling in her heart. Crescent sometimes even feel far away looking at Xu Feng cross knee practice is a kind of the most happy beautiful, this feeling makes her very confused. Su Su said, "crescent moon, I''ll tell you something, but you can''t tell anyone else!" "Well, Susu, come out of the misty forest, we are the best friends. I will protect your secrets for you naturally!" Said the new moon. Su Su said, "do you know why I don''t want to go back to the frozen cave?" "Because the cultivation conditions in the bitter sea are good, there are many strong people here, and the guidance of the ancestors!" "No, it''s because of Xu Feng!" Su Su''s face was bashful: "I like him, I think he has a sense of justice, strength, and good people!" Crescent nodded again and again, because it was also her impression of Xu Feng, of course, in addition to the malicious definition of Xu Feng at the beginning. "You think so, don''t you? However, I don''t think I deserve him, so I don''t have the courage to tell him. I can only talk to you, crescent moon. Do you think I have a chance? " Su Su said. New moon is Zheng Zheng Zheng, some daze. "Crescent moon, do you think I don''t have a chance?" "Oh, no, Susu, you have a good chance!" Said the new moon. "Crescent, in fact, you like Xu Feng, right?" Su Su asked. The new moon is surprised: "how can it be?" "I know you like him too. In fact, no matter what, I think it is a kind of happiness to like Xu Feng!" Su Su said. At this time, Xu Feng just opened his eyes. He didn''t expect that he had just left the customs. He heard such a touching sentence, and some did not dare to look back at Su Su Su and the new moon, for fear that the two girls would panic. When the two girls left their place, Xu Feng stood up. He used the light mirror method taught him by his ancestors. Soon, Lin Xi''s picture appeared in the light mirror. Night is deep, she is not sleeping, but sitting in the yard, holding her head, looking at the moon is in a daze, very lovely, but also very helpless. This scene also pricked Xu Feng''s lacrimal gland. He murmured to Lin Xi in the light mirror: "Xiao Linxi, I miss you!" Lin Xi''s eyes have been looking at the moon in the sky, and Xu Feng also raised his eyes. The starry sky of Senluo plane is vast, and the moon is also charming. This makes Xu Feng have a kind of happiness that they all do the same thing at the same time. Su Su thinks that liking Xu Feng is a kind of happiness, but she can still look at Xu Feng from a distance. However, Xu Feng can only see the moon under different stars with Lin Xi. Perhaps only Xu Feng can feel the bitter happiness. The ancestor is not far away from Xu Feng. He looks at Xu Feng''s back and doesn''t know what to say! The time of five days soon arrived. During these five days, Xu Feng did not enter the Tongtian Ding, but concentrated on practicing Taoism. The improvement of Taoism also made him more confident. Next time he encountered evil spirits, he would no longer have any worries. However, when Xu Feng went into the misty forest again, he was surprised to find that all the colognes in the outer layer had disappeared. He could not help but wonder that although the ancient dragon clan''s transmission array base was built in the misty forest, this does not mean that these dragon beasts have no place to use. At least, Xu Feng has not brought back the news of their ancestors'' surrender! The deeper he went into the misty forest, the more bloody he smelled. However, his divine sense could not be displayed in the misty forest, as if he had been blocked. "Can''t you get in? How could it be? " He was about to enter the center of the misty forest, but Xu Feng was unable to step further. A barrier full of intense energy blocks Xu Feng in front of him. Even if he exerts all his strength, he can''t resist it!"Hum, Xu Feng, I can''t imagine the fog forest will become like this? Let me tell you what''s going on here these days? " A gloomy voice sounded, and it was the evil god: "the misty forest has been attacked by other races!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3728 Looking at the sinister smile on the evil god''s face, it is not difficult for Xu Feng to imagine what the evil god wants to do to him next. Obviously, he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Xu Feng. "I didn''t expect that the ancient dragon people would be dealt with by other races. Now I''m afraid the dead bodies of Cologne can be seen everywhere in this barrier." The evil god smiles at the corner of his mouth. "Why aren''t you in there?" Xu Feng said. "Fortunately, when gerst released the border, I had already escaped. Otherwise, it is hard to predict whether I can stand here now!" When he said this, Xu Feng could see that the evil god''s face was blessed with silk. He went on: "you can''t imagine it was a huge giant mantis rushing in, just two days ago However, it has nothing to do with me! " In his eyes, there is a strong intention to kill, Xu Feng said: "do you want to kill me? Now "You know the best, I can''t leave such a big threat to me on the senro plane!" The evil spirit said, "of course, before you die, I''d like to know what your purpose is to stay with ACE? Is it just to suppress me? " "Suppress you? Evil god, I have to say that you overestimate yourself. I have never put you in my eyes. However, I also want to know how ambitious you are Xu Feng sneered. He didn''t believe that evil spirits would be willing to be gerst''s men. "Well, now it seems that you are more terrible. I have to kill you!" Black wheel power appears in the palm of the evil god. However, at the moment, Xu Feng is shaking his head: "don''t you feel that the barrier has disappeared? Are you sure you don''t go back to gerst and explain? Otherwise, it is difficult to guarantee that your master will not kill you as a traitor When the evil god frowned, his divine sense could immediately feel the barrier disappear. Moreover, the breath inside the misty forest surprised him. The powerful breath of ACE and gerst did not disappear. It was obviously a victory! Of course, it''s just the victory of the ancient dragon people. "You''re lucky this time. Next time, I want you dead!" The evil god said, and then immediately disappeared in front of Xu Feng, fast, like a shadow. Xu Feng entered the misty forest. As the evil god said, there were many corpses lying on the ground. The Dragon beast, the blue blood man, and the huge green Mantis man mentioned by the evil god looked like a mess inside the misty forest. However, there are still many colognes in this misty forest. They all walk outside without even seeing Xu Feng. They should return to their respective posts. Xu Feng walked into the golden palace, and gerst thundered at several blue blooded people: "if you hadn''t gambled there when the mantis clan invaded, would we have paid such a tragic price?" Those blue blooded people dare not speak. Xu Feng is very respectful to see the evil god standing behind gerst. It seems that he has fabricated an excellent lie to muddle through. "And you, are you the stupidest race in the galaxy? During the war, they left the misty forest! " Gerst glared at the evil god. The latter respectfully said: "Your Highness, although the blue blood people derelict their duty, but if some people did not teach them to gamble, they would still stick to their posts!" "Well? If you don''t say it, I''ve forgotten, human boy, you will bear the greatest responsibility for the invasion of Mantis Gerst looked at ace, who was not far away. "Ace, what do you think you should do with this human being?" Ace didn''t pay attention to gerst, even did not look at him: "the mantis are in the whole star river, but they are not the mainstream race. They dare to fight for territory with our ancient dragon people. Which race gave them such courage?" When ace spoke, the whole person had a strong momentum, which made nagster afraid to attack even though ace ignored him. The mantis leader will be pestered for a long time, otherwise they will be killed by them. "Duhong, you just did well!" Said ace. Du Hong nodded: "I am very honored to serve the host." Du Hong was praised by ACE, but also specially looked at Xu Feng, as if to show off something. Ace nodded and took a look at Xu Feng: "I hope you can bring me some good news, because these two days, we are terrible!" "As you wish, the first ancestor has promised you to take care of senro''s position." Xu Feng said. "What evidence is there?" Gerst didn''t believe it. Xu Feng said: "do you think if you are not sure, I dare to stand here?" "Yes, now it seems that we have actually controlled the senro plane, but this is only the first wave of Mantis'' attack. This is the third level plane. They already know that there are not many people of our ancient dragon clan here, and they will certainly invade!""Esther said," ace, why don''t you ask for reinforcements? We''ve got our teleport base built! " "Mediocre, Star River turbulence, this is just a low level plane, do you need dragon guardians to come here to help us?" Ace''s merciless reprimand. "If you don''t help, if the mantis attack again, you and I will be in trouble. They will send out the strong ones!" "I''ll do something about it!" Said ace. Gerst snorted twice, and then returned to the room. "All scattered, Xu Feng, you stay here, I have something to say to you!" Said ace. Both the evil god and Du Hong were looking at Xu Feng''s side, and their eyes were full of jealousy. When the others left, ACE took Xu Feng to the window: "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect you will live to this day, you fight for good!" "You don''t want to kill me!" "You are valuable. Why should I kill you?" Said ace. "If you were gerst, I would be dead!" "You compare me with him, are you not afraid that I will punish you?" "Miss ace is not such a person, not to mention, the mantis invasion, Miss ace needs manpower!" Xu Feng said. "You are very clever, or cunning. In the whole fog forest, I can not think of many helpers. You can help me, and so can Gester''s man. However, compared with you, he is a bit more vicious. Maybe only the fool gerst can reuse such a person!" "Is Miss ace talking about the death of the three human women? It''s you who ordered it. If he didn''t carry out it, would you kill him? " Xu Feng said, "or miss ace wants to kill him by the lives of those three women?" "Anyway, he and he are alive!" "Xu Feng, I''d like to know what you think of the invasion of the mantis," ace said "You have to tell me at least some information about Mantis?" "They are the most prolific race in the galaxy, the mantis, which spread all over the galaxy, and are also the pest race in the galaxy. Their blood is not noble, but there are many clansmen, among which there are some strong ones at the plane level, and of course, there are also stronger galactic ones!" "Wait, plane level? Galaxy level? " Xu Feng has some doubts. "Under the starry River, it is vast and boundless, with nine levels of plane. As long as you have the strength higher than your own plane, you can call it a strong one!" Ace took a look at Xu Feng: "you can''t call it a three-level strong one now. It can only be regarded as level two and a half at most!" "Three levels?" In the past, I didn''t expect that some of the stars in the world would be cheap! "The senro plane is a three-level plane. If it is a higher level plane, it is the stronger one of the higher-level planes!" Ace said: "after the nine level plane strong, there is a stronger state. That realm is the Galactic level strong one. There are very few such strong people in the whole galaxy. As for the universe level, it belongs to the legendary characters. I don''t know whether it still exists in the galaxy." "I would like to know what level of strength you belong to?" "Do you want to defeat me with me as the target? Xu Feng Ace laughed. Xu Feng is silent. Ace put aside the topic: "although the mantis are not in the stream, but they have a large number of people. They are very active in seizing some low-level planes. Moreover, they already know that our ancient dragon people did not put any resources into the Senluo plane. They will be more unscrupulous." "Are you really not going to ask for help?" Ace shook his head. "I''m so disappointed in you if you only have this advice." "Well, it seems that when the mantis attack again, I''ll find a place to hide myself!" Xu Feng said. Ace said, "I can guarantee that if Mantis occupy the Senluo plane, your life will be more difficult than now." "What are their weaknesses?" Xu Feng asked. "I''m afraid of fire, but I don''t have fire element in my strength!" Said ace. "Fire element? I know who has a strong fire element "Who?" "I think Miss ace should have a good talk with that man in Gerster. He has something you want." Xu Feng said: "as for what it is, I dare say, it must be what you need." When Xu Feng left the palace, Du Hong seemed to have been waiting for him. His eyes were obviously envious. When he saw Xu Feng coming, he also said, "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect that I had made great achievements. The master still believed you so much. What kind of enchanting charm did you cast?""Well? The charm? " Xu Feng laughed: "Du Hong, do you really want to take me as your imaginary enemy? It''s a pity that you can only be a slave all your life, and I will be your master in the future "What do you mean by that?" Du Hong said, but Xu Feng did not pay attention to him, gave him a very depressed figure, he clenched his fist, no place to vent, as if to hammer the chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3729 Less than a night later, the evil god had been enraged by the anger in his heart and found Xu Feng on the edge of the transmission array base. Xu Feng''s face with a smile: "how? After the most precious things have been taken away, there is still some anger! " "If it wasn''t for you, she would have asked me for Tiandi wuxingzhu?" The evil god said. After Xu Feng and ACE finished talking, ACE went to the evil god and got the fire bead smoothly. Of course, the evil god didn''t dare to have any selfish intentions. Although gerst was good at deceiving, ace was a black queen. The evil god didn''t want to play any cleverness under her eyes. It would be very tragic. "You can only blame Ben Di for being so sincere and unpretentious Xu Feng said with a smile. "Don''t think I can''t kill you without fire beads!" The evil god said. "As a matter of fact, you can''t kill Ben Di even if you have fire beads. I hope you can accept this reality!" Xu Feng said with a smile. There are many blue blooded people near the transmission array base. They are all on guard. The evil gods dare not do anything here. And Xu Feng was originally out to look around, he looked at the evil god who did not dare to start, said: "you do not worry, you and I will have a war, I will let you die convinced!" "Xu Feng, wait and see!" The evil god said. He didn''t expect that this guy, who was not as cold and merciless as his apprentice at the beginning, actually killed him. Now he has the capital to fight with him. Although the evil god thought that he must kill Xu Feng, but he could not imagine that from the other side''s eyes, he actually saw disdain. Totally disdain his strength! It is obviously a painful thing to be overtaken by the enemy, so the evil spirits now only want to let Xu Feng die. When he returned to the palace, he immediately found Gester. In this misty forest, there were indeed many people who could kill Xu Feng. But obviously, gerst hated him the most. "Your Highness, I always think that boy will become a big problem for us in the future." To deal with such a retarded person with negative intelligence quotient, the evil god is afraid that he is too profound. He can''t understand it, and comes straight to the point. "I told you not to say us in front of me in the future. You are just a slave!" "What''s wrong with the human boy?" gaster cried "I have left the misty forest for the past two days. In the sea of bitterness, I find that this boy and those two women have an affair!" Said the evil god. "What? Are you sure you see it clearly? " "I''ve seen it with my own eyes. How dare I say anything like that!" Said the evil god. "Doesn''t he want to live, a woman I can''t play with, he dares to play?" The evil god standing in front of him could feel a strong anger rising around gerst, which made the evil god happy. But on the surface, he was still calm: "Your Highness, I don''t think that boy has paid attention to you at all. He has contradicted you three times and four times. I''m so humble that I dare not say it. But this time I saw him and the two human women I can''t help but cuddle together "Even if he wasn''t with those two human women, I''d have wanted to kill the human boy, but he''s ace''s man. If I kill him, ACE won''t let me go!" When gerst thought of ACE, he was afraid. "Nothing, your highness. Miss ace has more power than you. I know that. Just let me just say nothing. In fact, the two human girls have nothing to do with your highness, and it''s nothing to be trifled with by Xu Feng!" Said the evil god. "Nothing. Why should my woman let him play with it? No, I''m going to kill this boy, or else I''ll be upset all my life! " Gus said. Late at night. Xu Feng is sitting cross legged near the base of the transmission array. He has not completely entered the closed state. After all, it is not absolutely safe here. When Du Hong appeared behind him, Xu Feng''s eyes opened. If anyone saw him, he could see a light shining out of his eyes, which was the promotion of Daoism. "Duhong, do you want to do it here?" Xu Feng said, because he felt the strong killing intention of Du Hong. Du Hong nodded: "you also die!" "Did gerst send you?" "It has nothing to do with you. My duty is to kill you!" Du Hong said. Xu Feng secretly said: if it''s an evil god, he still doesn''t have to be afraid, but Du Hong''s strength is one level stronger than the evil god, which should be regarded as a level 3 player. "Well, die!" Du Hong said, with a strong force in his palm, he suddenly hit Xu Feng. The blue blooded man is gentle and pure in character and easy to survive, so he is also the target of enslavement of various races. However, Du Hong was born with ambition. Of course, his ambition was just to become ace''s confidant, and his servility remained unchanged.This time, Gester ordered him to kill Xu Feng, but he had no choice. Of course, he also wanted to kill Xu Feng as a roadblock. Du Hong''s fist speed is amazing. Xu Feng tries to resist with drunken magic fist and purple thunder dark force, but he still flies out by Du Hong. Du Hong''s blow also made Xu Feng spit out a lot of blood. But fortunately, his internal organs were protected by the power of the seal script, and were not hurt. At this time, the blue blooded people around all focused on this side, and none of them thought Du Hong would want to kill Xu Feng. "Duhong, you''re crazy. What are you doing? Kill Xu Feng? You know, it is he who brings us happiness. Without gambling, our life will be boring and dead! " Said the blue blood man. But Du Hong did not listen, his goal is only one, that is to kill Xu Feng. Blue blooded people all have magic fist moves, and their strength is extraordinary. This is in sharp contrast to their personalities. Especially Du Hong''s boxing is full of strong murderous spirit, which is like tearing the air. He hits Xu Feng again. This fist is like a fireball. Xu Feng can''t avoid it. Of course, he uses Du Hong''s fist very lightly Qiao, drunk God boxing out at the same time, the body''s seal strength is also all burst out! Like a spring of strength gathered together, Sheng Sheng blocked Du Hong''s attack. Of course, he himself also consumed too much of the strength of the seal script. Of course, it takes him a lot of strength to study the heart shield of Zhuan sect, just as he can bear the power of his heart shield. Xu Feng also called this move "Fu Zhuan shield". Of course, he didn''t think he could block Du Hong''s punches. You know, he and Du Hong were not on the same level. However, at this moment, Xu Feng heard a cry, and his divine sense also felt that there was an extremely powerful force landing around. You know, this misty forest is the edge of the senro plane. If the races of other planes enter the senro plane, they will enter here first. "It''s the mantis clan. They''re coming again." Xu Feng said. "The mantis are the mantis. I''ll kill you today, and then deal with them!" Du Hong said. He had just finished this sentence when he saw a sky fire hanging in the sky, and then a beautiful figure appeared in the air. "Master ace!" Du Hong hesitated. On the one hand, it is the mission of Gester to kill Xu Feng, but on the other hand, master ace is in the air. Obviously, it is more important to kill those Mantis at this moment. He looked at Xu Feng fiercely: "you boy is really lucky!" Then Du Hong is flying to the sky, and Xu Feng is looking at ace in the sky. From his point of view, we can just see ace in the air, just like the supreme general, dominating the sky of that detachment and hegemony! Those Mantis people are suspended in the opposite air of ACE, they are huge, with a human like body, the whole body is green, with a huge pair of pliers on the back, which is frightening. The leader of the mantis has a clear word "King" on his right arm, which seems to be a sign of the leader of the mantis. He was as powerful as a rainbow: "ancient dragon people, you are indeed the enemy of the Star River, but here is a low-level plane. You don''t fight for the high-level plane. You come here to fight for territory with our great Mantis people. Even if the master of the Star River knows, he will stand by our side!" Xu Feng can hear each other''s arrogance at this moment. Although he is sure of the ancient dragon clan''s status in the Star River, he doesn''t care about ace. Moreover, there are only two real ancient dragon clans on ACE''s side: she and gerst. The others are colognes without wisdom and blue blood slaves. Such a combination, it is obvious that the giant mantis man leader is not in the eye. Xu Feng took a look at some belated gerst. He was about to fly to the air, but his position was really poor. The giant mantis man sneered, and then the giant pliers on his back fiercely hit out, and a huge energy wave vibrated in the air. This was a force that Xu Feng could not imagine! Even, he was sure that under the wave of energy that the mantis man had just shaken, his "Fu Zhuan shield" could not resist. It''s hard to imagine the strong of these planes! This is also to make his heart stronger desire is growing, it is clear that if there is no strength, simply can not survive in the stars! The forceps successfully caught gerst, the latter showed his whole body energy is difficult to break free, and ACE is also indifferent to look at this scene, her expression, unexpectedly did not change a bit, as if gerst is not her people at all, indifference makes people a little surprised. "Ace, help me, help me, these disgusting Mantis people, I don''t want to be eaten by them!"Gester was clamped by the mantis man''s pincers. He was like a naive baby who could not be naive any more. At this time, Xu Feng noticed that the evil god''s eyes were also toward him. There was more gloom and more surprise in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3730 "Damn the ancient dragon clan, don''t forget that you only have two clansmen in the Senluo plane. You want to compete with the mantis clan here. Unless you ancient dragon clan members appear in the transmission array base, otherwise, the Senluo plane will be ours!" Said the mantis leader. Gester said excitedly: "we ancient dragon people will send the strong, you are dead, hateful Mantis people!" The leader sneered: "do you think we don''t know transmission array? There is no light on the top. Tell me, when will your people come to save you? One light year, or ten light years! " "Enough, gerst, if you say one more word, I''ll screw my head off without them!" Ace kept silent. Gerst was so frightened that he couldn''t speak out. The leader said, "give up the resistance and become the slave of Zach, and conquer the Star River with us Mantis clan!" "Zach?" Ace sneered: "I advise you to take your Mantis away from the senro plane now, otherwise, I can''t guarantee what will happen in the future." Xu Feng noticed that nazak had a second''s hesitation. He seemed to have felt the powerful power in ace''s body, but it seemed that he could not get away from the tiger. He also said: "you are really much better than this waste, even stronger than I imagined. However, you are only one person, but I have countless Mantis. You will surely lose today!" What he said about waste, of course, was gerst. "Besides, there is no fluctuation of fire element in your body. It is impossible to resist US!" Zach went on, as if with a certain degree of certainty. But at the moment, ACE is sending out shivering cold Laughter: "I do not have the power of fire element that Mantis fear in my body, but the Star River is so big, there are all kinds of things, you see what this is!" She held the bead of fire in the palm of her hand, and then spread out his hand. Zach looked at the bright pearl like spark in the night, and his brow was more and more frowned: "heaven and earth five elements bead!" Gester was also surprised: "you Mantis are most afraid of fire, see how you can block the power of fire beads!" Xu Feng can also clearly feel that the fire bead in ace''s hands broke out a very strong energy, and this kind of energy, is not the fire bead in the hands of evil gods can burst out. "Since it''s just heaven and earth''s five elements pearl, don''t you get out of here, I don''t dare to kill you?" Zach was annoyed, he even threw gerst to the ground: "you are lucky this time, we will come again, then, see how you can stop it!" "Go Zach cried. Those green giant mantis all follow him away, move quickly, come fast, walk faster. Gerst, who was almost injured on the ground, felt ashamed and lost home. The evil god wanted to help him up, but he said angrily, "can''t I get up? Need your slave to help me? " The evil spirit swallowed his anger and did not attack. However, ACE flew down from the air. She gave the fire bead to the evil god. The evil god did not dare to accept it: "Miss ace, why is this?" "I have no habit of borrowing things and not returning them. It''s yours, it''s yours!" She didn''t say much, but took a look at Gerster: "you are also a level 4 strong person. You should be a laughing stock in the end if the people above know about this kind of thing." "Ace, you don''t know about those disgusting Mantis..." "Shut up! The mantis are the most difficult, they will not give up the senro plane Said ace. Gerst nodded: "next time they will come up with a way to deal with the bead of fire. Then, how can we resist it?" "I just hope next time, you can look at your body and stop crying and Howling!" Ace said, then her eyes on Xu Feng and Du Hong: "when the mantis invaded, if I remember correctly, you two are still fighting in the air?" Duhong looked at gerst and said, "master, I think Xu Feng is a man of many tricks. I just want to prevent him from destroying our actions in this misty forest!" "Du Hong, when you lie, you will do this. No matter what you do to Xu Feng for anything, I just want to tell you that you are not qualified, you are just a slave, you are not qualified to kill!" Said ace. Du Hong was scared to death. "Remember?" "Remember, master!" Ace nodded and left without saying anything. The evil god looked at Xu Feng, who had nothing to do with his own affairs. The latter''s eyes were more casual, while the evil god could not think of it. Du Hong was more terrifying than him. He did not solve Xu Feng in a short time. But gerst was looking at the back of ACE''s leaving, and his heart was convulsed. Fortunately, Du Honggang had not confessed Him. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, when he saw Xu Feng standing in front of him alive, he hated it. But now ace had already said something, he could not find Xu Feng any trouble at this time. The invasion of Mantis has come to an end, and Xu Feng returns to his room. He recalled what had happened today. Du Hong''s provocation was obviously the result of the evil god instigating Gester. The evil gods, duhong and Gester, were also Xu Feng''s three opponents in the misty forest. Both the evil god and Du Hong have their own purposes. They regard Xu Feng as a roadblock and a thorn in the eye. However, Gester is simply provoked by the evil god and will kill Xu Feng quickly. "Among the three of them, the evil god is no longer the opponent of the emperor. Du Hong is a strong man in three levels, while gerst is a strong one in level Four. If the emperor wants to deal with duhong, he must continue to practice. Otherwise, he will always be passive in this misty forest." Xu Feng analyzed. Although he has the strength to defeat the evil god, he doesn''t want to frighten the snake. Otherwise, Gester, who has no intelligence quotient, is desperate to kill him. Although ace can stop gerst, Xu Feng doesn''t want to rely on ACE to solve everything! He didn''t want to be controlled by ACE. "Zach, a mantis man who appears in the air today, can easily clamp gerst, a strong man in level 4 plane, in the sky, just like catching a bird. Zach''s strength is at least higher than that of level 5, or even higher!" Xu Feng secretly said: "but ace, she just exposed the bead of fire, but her own strength has not been exposed. How many levels of her strength have she reached? It''s really hard to imagine!" "Penance! There is no other shortcut in the way of cultivation. Only by practicing hard can we catch up with those guys! " Xu Feng thought is very clear, without any interference, he knows what the reality is in front of him now! The reason is that Mantis people have just invaded. They never think of how to deal with fire beads. Xu Feng is the most correct choice to close down at this time. The tripod was taken out of the heaven. Endless land. This is the fourth level plane in the middle of the galaxy, not far from the senro plane. In this land, we can see the bodies that have just been slaughtered or slaughtered, while those who have not been killed kneel devoutly, and their forehead is covered with cold sweat, for fear of being slaughtered by the crazy demons in front of them. Soon, they were called the mantis family! The leader is still Zach. After killing one person with his huge forceps, he exclaimed: "Nami people of endless land, you have almost all human genes. However, you lack a very praiseworthy quality of human beings. That is to say, you pay a heavy price for your tenacious resistance, including your na The head of the American clan, a stubborn old man from small to big, deserves his death penalty Nami is the only nation in the endless land. They look similar to human beings, but their ears are a little different. The ears of Nami people are all golden, which is something they have always been proud of. The Nami people have their own culture, and they are obstinate. They launched a counter attack when they entered the senlo plane. However, the mantis people are still much stronger than them. What Zach has just killed is the head of the Nami nationality. Zach was not happy when he conquered the endless land. A giant mantis man said: "leader, although we did not occupy the Senluo plane, the endless land is one level higher than the Senluo plane. I don''t think we are in a loss. Moreover, you make the plan in time, I think it''s a magic stroke!" "Failure is failure. There is no excuse to look for. Although the Senluo plane is only level three, the resources attached to it are incomparable. Moreover, the two dragon people have already established the transmission array. On the transmission array, the black dragon rock crystal is the first-class resource. Moreover, the location of Senluo plane is excellent, which can be defended and advanced Attack, these are all incomparable places Zach said, "it''s just a pity that the woman has a bead of fire, which is a troublesome thing. We have to find a way to deal with the bead of fire in her hand." "The five elements of heaven and earth are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. Chief, I think we can only look for water drops, otherwise, it will be hard to cope with them!" "Water drops?" Zach said, "is there a whereabouts?" "It is said that fire beads and water droplets were brought to the Senluo plane by an ancient Chinese strong man. The fire beads have appeared now, and the water droplets I think should also be in the Senluo plane!" "If the water drops are on the senlo plane, it will be easy to handle. As long as we take the water drops to our hands, we will no longer be afraid of the woman!" Zach said, "Quinn, it''s up to you. I don''t think you''ll forget the smell of water droplets?" Quinn nodded: "actually, I knew who was on the senro plane, hum!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3731 Misty forest. In the golden palace. Gerst seems to have regained his former vigor and talked with ACE about some topics about the ancient dragon race. But then, he changed his words: "Dear ace, do you know that the human you trust has disappeared for several days, and I am worried about his safety now." "Let me calculate. It''s less than four days. Xu Feng''s whereabouts have nothing to do with you. Why, if he doesn''t show up, you miss him very much?" Said ace. "It''s nothing. I just don''t think people of other races have any sense of trust except for our ancient dragon people," gerst said. "That''s the same with that boy. Ace, I''m just on guard against you." "Xu Feng can at least settle down the ancestors for me. He can find the ore and build the transmission array base. What can you do for me, Mr. gerst?" "Don''t forget that our ancient dragon people attach great importance to value. If it wasn''t for you, I believe you can''t stand here today!" ace said Gester was shocked with a cold sweat: "in fact, in fact, the human also has some skills, which has to be praised!" "If you have time to praise others, it''s better to practice, so as not to be clamped in the air by Mantis people next time, crying for their father and mother!" Said ace. Gerst nodded. Although there was fire in his heart, he did not dare to attack in front of ace. Ace looked at gerst''s back, shook his head slightly, and then walked to Xu Feng''s room. She pushed the door directly, without any taboo. She looked at Xu Feng on the wooden bed, frowning slightly: "it''s just the body, the yuan God should be in the tripod!" "This boy is really bold. He has many enemies in the misty forest, but he still dares to practice like this. If gerst finds out, he will be destroyed!" Said ace. "If you don''t practice hard, do you want me to face these enemies all my life? What''s more, gerst should still be trapped in the fear of being caught by Mantis people these days Xu Feng''s eyes opened in vain. Ace was a little surprised: "just came out of this tripod, the time is just right, is it worried that I will destroy your body?" "You won''t!" Xu Feng shook his head. "Although you are valuable, but your strength is growing with each passing day. I always worry that you threaten my existence!" Ace laughed. "I only respect Miss ace. I have no threat. The stronger I am, the more I can help Miss ace!" "Well? Do you only respect me? Doesn''t it mean anything else? " Ace did not show any seductive eyes, but the words from her mouth, it was the most tempting, absolutely! Xu Feng took a look at the goblin and immediately said, "I don''t understand Miss ace''s meaning!" "On the surface, every woman doesn''t like men''s praise for their appearance and pays more attention to their soul, but actually no woman doesn''t like men''s sweet talk, and I''m no exception!" Said ace. "Miss ace, you are a very beautiful existence in my heart. It seems that it is because of less sweet words that gerst usually gets the scorn of Miss ace!" Xu Feng''s activities. Ace shakes his head: "he is because stupid, do not think enterprising, you are different, Xu Feng, I am very optimistic about you!" Xu Feng silence, seems to have seen ace, this is in buying people''s hearts. "Well? Have you become so silent in the face of my praise? " "No reward for nothing, Miss ace. There must be something you can do to praise me like this?" Xu Feng said. A little surprise flashed in ace''s eyes: "the ancestor is the strongest one in senro plane. I want to talk to him, so I want you to invite him here!" "If Miss ace had come in person, or had gottes invite her, I''m afraid the ancestors would have to come." "By force? I don''t want to have a bad relationship with him. Besides, I have something to ask him about. " Said ace. "I don''t seem to have the right to refuse Miss ace''s orders." "No, it''s a request!" Said ace. When Xu Feng left the golden palace, he wanted to go to the bitter sea after he left the pass, but he could just call his ancestor to the misty forest. As soon as he came out of the misty forest, he had already felt a trace of ominous smell. He shook his head: "Ben Di just came out of the pass and was going to face a cockroach. It stinks so bad!" "Xu Feng, you have disappeared for four days. To tell you the truth, I have been waiting for you to appear." Said the evil god. "If you are waiting to kill Ben Di, I advise you to get out of here!" Xu Feng shook his head. "Xu Feng, Du Hong didn''t kill you, which surprised me. But this is outside the misty forest. Miss ace can''t control your life and death. You are doomed to die in my hands today!"The evil god said. "Evil god, you repeatedly said you would kill me. As a result, I still stand in front of you alive. In fact, I can''t look up to your strength now. In my eyes, you are just a waste!" "When you die, will you be so rampant?" The black wheel power appeared in the palm of the evil god''s palm. Those black forces were extremely terrible and completely covered the clouds in the sky. However, the evil god could not see any fear in Xu Feng''s eyes. "Is this boy really stronger than me?" The evil gods don''t believe it at all. He didn''t believe in a guy who had been unable to defeat his disciples. Now he can surpass him. It''s impossible! However, Xu Feng is like a synonym for a miracle, which is beyond the imagination of evil gods. This time, no exception! Xu Feng even recorded a drunken God fist technique, which directly broke the black wheel power of the evil god. Even, the evil god can feel that Xu Feng has retained his strength and has not been completely released. "It''s impossible. How long have you been in the fog forest? You can''t surpass mine. It''s absolutely impossible!" Once again, the evil god beat out a black wheel force, and he never believed everything in front of him. However, the reality is that we have to accept the strength of Xu Feng. His black wheel power was broken again by Xu Feng. "Don''t you have any more beads of fire? You can try to integrate the power of the fire bead and then hit your black wheel power Xu Feng said. The evil god said: "I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong now. Although I have fire beads, you also use water drops. Do you think it is useful for me to combine the power of fire beads?" Xu Feng said with a smile, "so, did you give up killing me?" The evil god gritted his teeth. He didn''t want to kill Xu Feng, but could not. There was no way to take Xu Feng. On the contrary, he was very afraid of Xu Feng''s revenge on him. If Xu Feng killed him, he would have no escape. "What? But I''m afraid that the emperor will kill you? " Xu Feng smiles. "If you kill me, gerst will find out. Do you think he will let you go?" "Well, it''s reasonable. Then, when I have the strength to kill gerst, I''ll kill you together. The emperor has something else to do. If you follow me again, I''ll be very rude!" Xu Feng said. After returning to the bitter sea, all the strong men could feel the difference of Xu Feng''s breath. Dugu Ao asked: "Xu Feng, what happened in the fog forest these days? How can I always feel something is wrong! " Xu Feng''s eyes were a little surprised: "does the master of Dugu cave feel it intuitively?" "Well!" Dugu Ao was also very angry, and said: "Hey, Xu Feng, is there anything wrong? You can tell me directly, and don''t let us worry about it!" The ancestor also came to me: "these days, I have also calculated the destiny. I feel that the destiny of Senluo plane seems very strange. Something is going to happen." "Even the plane has destiny?" "Of course, otherwise, how could some planes disappear strangely? The plane, like human beings, is a part of the Galaxy Said the ancestor. "Well, there''s a big accident in the fog forest, and it''s beyond your imagination!" When Xu Feng said this, Dugu Ao was even more anxious: "you are saying that, you are such a child Drunk God said: "you are anxious, let Xu Feng slowly say!" "Well, an alien invades the senlo plane!" Xu Feng finished. Dugu Ao seemed not to hear clearly: "what, alien invasion? No way. Why didn''t we find out? " "It''s the fog and fog that you can''t use to close the fog." Xu Feng said. "The first pest in Xinghe? Mantis? " Said the ancestor. "Yes, they are. They have been here twice. Once before, they were scared away with beads of fire by ace!" Xu Feng said. "The mantis are afraid of fire in ancient times, but they are hard to spread fire." The ancestor nodded. "This, this, this senro plane is not too chaotic? There was an ancient dragon invasion before, but now there are more Mantis. What do they see in zhongsenluo? It''s just a tertiary plane, isn''t it? " Dugu Ao said. Drunk God said: "the energy above the Senluo plane should be what they like, followed by the geographical location in the star river. Otherwise, I don''t know why the mantis had to compete with the ancient dragon clan!" "The old drunkard is right. If there is no benefit, the mantis will not rush to it. Xu Feng, I didn''t expect that you would bring such a shocking news as soon as you came back. It seems that the Star River has become a mess. Unfortunately, I only have the strength of the three-level strong. Otherwise, I can enter other high-level planes to investigate!"The ancestor shakes his head, he is feeling, spin even think of what: "Xu Feng, you say ace is using the power of fire bead to deal with those Mantis people?" "Well, when the bead of fire appears, the mantis leader retreats!" Xu Feng said. "No!" The ancestor shook his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3732 Xu Feng did not understand the meaning of the ancestor, drunk God also said: "ancestor, what''s wrong with this?" "Once the mantis want to invade a plane, especially a low-level plane like senro, they will never let go. Although they are afraid of fire and the power of fire beads, the mantis people can''t resist, but water droplets can restrain fire beads, and Mantis people will not let go of this point!" Said the ancestor. "How could they know the water was on me?" Xu Feng said. "It is almost well known that the fire and water droplets were brought into the senro plane by the man, and it is impossible that the mantis would not have known it." Said the ancestor. "Ancestor, do you mean that Xu Feng is in great danger now?" Drunk God said. The ancestor said: "Xu Feng, you return to the misty forest now, only that ancient dragon race ace can protect you!" Xu Feng shook his head: "it seems that this time I was really negligent, mantis people have come!" How can I feel it Dugu Ao said. "You are not strong enough!" The ancestor said, "I feel it too!" Dugu Ao was surprised: "is Xu Feng''s strength far better than us?" "Coming!" Said the ancestor. In the sky, a terrorist force hit the ground, and the whole bitter sea was shocked. Boom! Boom! The ground began to crack, and the ancestors and Xu Feng, as well as all the strong men, flew into the air. A huge green Mantis man stands in the sky. Xu Feng has seen one side of this Mantis man. It is the guy around Zach, the leader. He should be No. 2. "There are so many people, but I don''t pay attention to the strength of only two three-level strong men!" He said: "boy, you really can hide. I waited for you for a few days near the bitter sea. Fortunately, we Mantis people are patient. It''s worth a few days to exchange for the permanent occupation of senro plane." Ancestor said: "Xu Feng, you quickly return to the misty forest, here to me!" Other strong men also know the importance of the matter, and all said, "if you are caught by him, the senro plane will fall into darkness." Xu Feng was stunned, and at this time the big pliers behind Quinn had been shot out. Bang! All the strong resist with physical energy. Xu Feng can see the blood falling from the air. Dugu Ao''s whole body was smashed by the forceps, and other strong men were also dead and injured. Drunk God and ancestor two people did not fight, they obviously want to end Xu Feng. "Xu Feng, if you don''t leave soon, our blood can''t flow in vain!" Drunk God said. "Me Xu Feng clenched his fist and didn''t want to leave. He knew what the fate of drunken God and his ancestors would be if he left. "Looking for death!" Quinn yelled. At this time, drunk God rushed out, and the drunken God''s fist suddenly burst out. However, the drunk God''s fist hit Quinn''s pincers like mud, which was unable to resist and was directly hit by the pincers. At this time, Quinn''s right arm suddenly hits out, and a punch actually directly knocks down drunk God. Pooh! Drunk God spewed out several mouths of blood. Xu Feng also called out, he can feel the vitality of drunken God at the moment is rapidly disappearing. The ancestor drank: "go, don''t let the old wine ghost sacrifice in vain!" He shook out a force in the palm of his hand, and even hit the unprepared Xu Feng out of the sky. Then he was alone with Quinn. "Man, I will ask you to pay the price of your life!" Quinn said angrily. "You killed me first. I''ll talk about it again." The ancestor said. His whole body erupted with great momentum, and a force was struck in the palm of his hand. Quinn''s eyes did not blink, but his right arm suddenly swung out. It seems that one punch can kill the ancestor! But what he didn''t expect was that the fist was blocked by his ancestors. "No, it can''t be!" Quinn said, "you''re just a three-level player. You can''t stop me!" However, the ancestor sneered: "hum, can''t the strong man of three levels defeat you? Don''t be naive The ancestor''s body didn''t move at all, but at this time there was a big hand behind Quinn. The big hand made a terrible palm. When Quinn reacted, he had already flown backwards. Quinn was so scared that he didn''t dare to fight with his ancestors again. He ran away in a hurry and didn''t even dare to look back. Drunk God lying on the ground, dying, the ancestor also walked in the past: "old drunkard, how are you?""I can''t die. It''s an old bone!" Drunk God shook his head. The ancestor nodded: "it''s just a pity..." Obviously, it is a pity that Dugu AO and they all died in the hands of Quinn. At this time, a figure appeared in front of them. It was Xu Feng. The ancestor said, "why haven''t you been to the misty forest yet?" Drunk God said: "cough, you don''t know his personality? He will listen to you Xu Feng said: "the emperor was shocked by your hand. How much do you have to figure out what the situation is. However, the strength that you burst out is more than three-level strong. It seems that you old man has something to hide!" The ancestor shook his head: "that''s not my strength!" "Who?" "You can guess!" "Is that the most powerful one?" Xu Feng suddenly. "However, I can''t support it for too long. If the mantis stayed a little longer, I''m afraid I''ll have to explain it too!" Said the ancestor. "You two went back to the misty forest with me. I almost forgot to tell you that ACE asked me to invite you back. There''s something to discuss." Xu Feng said. "Old drunkard, let''s go to the misty forest with Xu Feng!" "I don''t mind!" The drunken God was hurt, but he spoke clearly. The golden palace. Gerst''s face was solemn: "what do you say? That boy already has the power to defeat you. It''s too fast to improve "In fact, your highness, Xu Feng also threatened to wait until you have the strength to kill you, and then kill you and me together!" Said the evil god. "Well, he dares! It''s just because of ACE''s support. Otherwise, his life would have been taken away by me. Moreover, he''s a top three-level player at most. It''s a fool''s dream to defeat me! " Gerst shook his head: "however, this boy should have died early, otherwise he will be in great trouble in the future." "Your Highness, I think you can kill that boy only if you do it yourself. It''s only ace''s side!" "Wait for a chance, or else ace won''t let me go!" Gerster said, "come on, two men have entered the palace. Let''s go and have a look." Along the way, Xu Feng infiltrates the strength of the seal script into zuishen''s internal organs. Zuishen''s body is also getting better and faster. When the three arrive at the palace, ACE comes out to meet him in person. Xu Feng also said in secret: Although this woman looks cruel and cruel, sometimes she will do something that is not in line with her identity, such as returning the fire bead to the evil god last time and going out to meet the ancestor. "Ace, it seems that there are two more humans in our palace!" Said gerst. The evil god looked at the ancestor and drunk God, and was obviously surprised. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng went to Kuhai to invite them to the misty forest. Although drunk God wanted to kill the evil god, he still restrained his anger and didn''t destroy the atmosphere. "Yes, I want to ask my ancestor about something, gerst. Do you have any opinion?" Said ace. "No, but what I want to say is ace, don''t overestimate human beings. They can''t help us much." Said gerst. "Can you?" Asked ace. "I..." Gerst wanted to say, I''m better than human beings, but when it comes to my mouth, I can''t open my mouth when I think of being clamped in the air by Zach. Instead, ACE went to the room with his ancestor and drunken God. He didn''t want to discuss it with gerst. Xu Feng did not follow in, Gester looked at him indifferently: "boy, don''t think that with two human come in, I will take you no way, you can live to today, have to say is a kind of luck!" "This sentence, I think, should be more in line with you?" Xu Feng walks along the road, and points his middle finger toward gerst. "Well, what does that mean?" "With the middle finger up, he means to look down on your highness!" The evil god explained. In the middle of the room. The ancestor and the drunken God sat down, and ACE said, "did something happen before you came here? How could the body be so traumatized? " The ancestor nodded and said that Quinn wanted to capture the water droplets on Xu Feng''s body. Of course, he took Quinn at will when he finally defeated him. "The mantis are really patient. I didn''t expect to win the Senluo plane." Ace shakes his head: "Xu Feng will be fine if he''s OK. Otherwise, I''ll pay the price for the mantis clan." When she said this, she was very sincere. It could be seen that it was true.Both the ancestor and the drunk God nodded slightly. It seemed that ace was very good to Xu Feng. At least, let an ancient dragon people who only knew the value and interest relationship could avenge you. This undoubtedly affirmed the value of Xu Feng. "I wonder if Miss ace asked me to come here. What can I do for you?" Asked the ancestor. "Well, ancestor, I''ve heard that you have a lot of research on the destiny. I want to know what the final destiny of senro plane will be like?" Said ace. "Miss ace means, will this Senluo plane always be under the control of the ancient dragon clan?" "Not bad!" "No!" The ancestor shook his head: "of course, it won''t be under the control of the mantis clan." Ace was surprised and then calmed down: "can you tell me who is in charge of this senro plane in the end?" "Miss ace really wants me to say it?" "You say so!" "Far in the sky, near in front of my eyes!" Said the ancestor. Drunk God also guessed who the ancestor said, his face was surprised and unbelievable. Ace''s mouth whispered: "far in the horizon, near in front of you, far in the sky, near in front of you, is it Xu Feng?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3733 Endless land. Quinn stood beside Zach in some confusion. Their Mantis were extremely large, but it was obvious that both Quinn and Zach were upset. "Chief, there are only three levels of strength in the human body, but the strength is stronger than me. I can''t think of it!" Said Quinn. "Quinn, your strength is higher than that of level 4. Unless there are other forces in the human body, you can''t defeat you!" Zach said, "you delayed the best time to kill that man!" "How? If I don''t run away, I''m afraid I''ll die in the face of senro! " "It''s impossible for human beings to have that kind of power all the time. As long as you hold on for a while, I''m afraid he can''t do anything about it!" Zach said, "but it''s no use saying anything now, Quinn. You''re still a little short of experience." Quinn said, "chief, I''m willing to take responsibility for this." "Now is not the time to investigate the responsibility, but how to win the senro plane and crack the fire bead in the other party''s hands!" Zach shook his head. "Water drops are the shortest way to fight against fire beads. Now there are no water drops. I think there is a magic weapon that can replace water drops!" Quinn said, "the ice crystal and snow spirit of Nami nationality, the ice element in it is enough to deal with fire beads!" "Ice crystal and snow spirit? I have forgotten this treasure of the Nami nationality, but I have just killed the head of the Nami clan. I am afraid that they will not give in easily "Even if it is under the snow, let me kill the head of the snow!" Zach nodded: "Quinn, I don''t want to see my best men do two things wrong!" The ancestors and the drunken God did not leave the misty forest, and they were treated as guests of honor. And their arrival also made gerst a little restless, because he felt that ACE''s power was growing, and he was just like a puppet, under the control of ACE, and useless. He gradually wanted to go back to the ancient dragon clan. Although he had talked with ACE, the latter did not let Gester go back. The evil god naturally knew what gerst thought. Although he did not support it, he did not oppose it. However, he hoped that before gerst left, he would kill Xu Feng and others. Otherwise, with Xu Feng''s talent, over time, it will certainly surpass gerst, and then it will not be so easy to kill Xu Feng. "Master Gerster, master ace, let you go over there!" Du Hong said. "Ace wants me?" Gester some doubts, but still came to the chamber, he did not expect Xu Feng and others are also there. Ace got to the point: "I got a message that Zach of the mantis has occupied an endless land, which is a fourth level plane not far from our senro plane!" "So quickly occupied the fourth level plane, this Zach, really fast!" The thought of Zach''s pincers nearly killing him made gerst afraid. "Zak killed at least one-third of the Nami people on the endless land. His next target should be senro plane!" Said ace. "The water drops are still on Xu Feng''s body, and it is not easy for them to invade the plane of Senluo!" Said the ancestor. "That''s true, but there is an ice crystal snow spirit among the Nami people, which is a magic weapon comparable to water drops!" Said ace. "Well, if they get the ice crystal and snow spirit, they will have enough confidence to come to the senlo plane!" "Ace, what did you think of when you came to us?" Gerster asked, "is it hard to stop them in endless places?" "Gerst, it''s hard for you to be smart once!" Said ace. "What? The endless land is full of Mantis. Who wants to go to that kind of place "You''re going!" "Ace, are you kidding? I''m no match for the mantis!" "I''m going back to my family!" gaster said in fear "No, I''ve made up my mind this time. Since Mantis want to invade the Senluo plane by all means, it''s better to meet them in endless places instead of waiting for death!" When Xu Feng heard this, he also admired ace''s courage. If he was ace, he would definitely choose to do so. Otherwise, he would worry about when the mantis would invade the Senluo plane every day, which is obviously not the way. Gerst shook his head: "I can''t help anything. I''ll guard the base camp." "Do you think you have the right to choose? Gerst Ace said: "Xu Feng, you also go to endless land with me!" "Master, I''d like to help too!""Duhong, you stay here!" Ace shook his head. Du Hong''s heart is full of anger staring at Xu Feng. "Ancestor, drunken God, what do you two have in mind?" Said ace. "No, Xu Feng did go to the endless land, and he could experience a lot. After all, the endless land is level 4 plane!" Said the ancestor. "It is so decided that I will break the boundary of the plane of kesenro, and you will follow me directly into the endless land." Said ace. Gerst glanced at the evil spirit: "you also follow me in!" Although the evil gods are a little uneasy, they think that if they all leave, they will face their ancestors and drunken God in this misty forest. If these two people revenge themselves, it is really dangerous! Xu Feng does not have the right to choose not to go, of course, he does not have to choose not to go. The old man of the first ancestor is right. What Xu Feng lacks now is experience. He has the strength of a strong man at three levels. He can''t train anything on Senluo level. This endless land is obviously an opportunity. Although we want to enter the endless land with Gester and the evil gods, there is no trouble for Xu Feng! With his current strength, it is easy to defeat the evil gods, and he is confident to defeat the other side by leaps and bounds against gerst. Four people fly into the air, ace will open the boundary of senro plane: "you follow me, from the plane to the plane, a little careless, may die!" "Yes, ACE, I don''t want to be garbage in the stars!" Said gerst. Although the evil god wanted to harm Xu Feng, he gave up when he thought that it was not easy to do so. Half an hour later, the four men had already entered the sky of endless land. Xu Feng closed his eyes and felt the power contained in the air of this endless land, which was obviously more powerful than the aura contained in the senlo plane. It seems that the higher the level of the plane, the greater the degree of this aura. "I don''t know how long it has been since Zach invaded here. There is still a lot of blood smell in the air. Moreover, the bodies on the ground have not been cleaned up. There are still many rotten corpses!" Ace shook his head. The evil God asked, "Miss ace, are we going to settle accounts with the leader of the mantis clan, or to fight for the ice crystal snow spirit?" "Na Meiren is very proud and stubborn. They won''t give in to the mantis easily. Now go and see the whereabouts of the ice crystal snow soul!" Said ace. North of endless land, cold city. Ice and snow, no sunshine all day long, this is endless land, the coldest place, no one. However, there are also a group of powerful Na Meiren living here. They know that the endless land is occupied by the mantis tribe, but they did not surrender. But fight to the end in Seoul. Of course, this cold city is not an important geographical city. Zach did not send a large army to destroy them. However, ice crystal snow spirit is in the hands of Na Meiren in cold city, and Quinn has to come to visit in person. And the mantis city is quickly surrounded by the beauty. For a moment, the city of cold was like a purgatory on earth, and the smell of blood spread everywhere. Quinn was commanding the killing in the air. His huge pincers seemed to kill several beauties without hitting once. "Kill, kill these beauties until they give up ice crystal snow spirit!" Quinn said. There was fire in his eyes. It seemed that he had not killed so happily for a long time. But those Na Meiren are still united, not frightened by Quinn''s words. One of them says, "damn Mantis people, even if you kill all of us, the ice crystal snow soul will not be given to you!" "Looking for death!" Quinn''s pincers suddenly hit out. Because of the great disparity in strength, the other side was directly clamped to death by the forceps. His forceps did not know how many Na Meiren''s blood had been involved in. Bang bang bang bang bang! All of a sudden, a series of bursts burst through the air. Quinn saw a lot of Mantis people around him who were inexplicably killed by self explosion, and the blood was all over the sky. He showed his divine sense, but he was surprised and said, "how can it be? How powerful Whew! Whew! Lines of figures appeared before Quinn''s eyes. Ace''s hand suddenly slapped, a few Mantis people again exploded to death, and Quinn also ordered: "stop it!" The whole scene of the war stopped. Na Mei looked at several people in the air and said, "they are Is it human? " "Well, it''s human. Their ears are not golden!" Quinn saw Xu Feng with a sneer in his mouth: "human boy, I met again so soon. I didn''t catch you last time, but I was in a dilemma in front of the leader!"Xu Feng did not speak, but ace sneered: "do you think you can catch Xu Feng this time?" Of course, Quinn knew ace who took out the bead of fire. He was frightened by the other party''s words and could not sense the strength of ace. However, he knew that if ace had no ability, the leader would not retreat. "What are you doing in the endless land? You know, this is not the senro plane, it''s not what you want to come to! " Said Quinn. "Not where we want to come?" "Ace sneered:" I just want to tell you, not only can''t you win the plane of senro, but also you can''t stay in the endless land! " Xu Feng took a look at Quinn. His face was full of fear and fear. Quinn had no confidence to defeat ace, especially because he thought that ACE still had a bead of fire in his hand, which was a force that he could not resist. He even worried that ACE would burst out the power of the bead of fire, so that he might die here. He said in fear: "what do you say? Are you going to drive us out of the endless land? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3734 Quinn had no confidence to defeat ace, especially because he thought that ACE still had a bead of fire in his hand, which was a force that he could not resist. He even worried that ACE would burst out the power of the bead of fire, so that he might die here. He said in fear: "what do you say? Are you going to drive us out of the endless land? " "Am I not clear enough?" Ace laughed. "Our leader won''t let you do whatever you want. He''ll kill you!" cried Quinn His voice was loud, but he knew that it was all to cover up his fear. He didn''t have the courage to fight ace. "I think you should worry about your own safety first." Ace looked at the evil god. The latter was startled, and immediately took out the fire bead. The fire bead floated in the air, and ACE hit it out with the palm of his hand. On the fire bead, a flame force was directly sprayed onto the ground. A mantis people are directly charred by the power of the flame, and some of them are even dead! "What do you want to do?" Quinn''s eyes are full of fear. Mantis people are naturally afraid of fire, especially the power of flame in the bead of fire. "Why don''t you go back and tell your leader to get out of the endless land?" Said ace. Quinn runs out with the rest of the mantis. The beauties were relieved to see Quinn and others leave. They looked at ace and others with strange eyes. They were not grateful or hostile. "Are you human?" said a woman "We two are great ancient dragon clan members!" Gerster said proudly. "Tyrannical members of the ancient dragon clan?" She said. Ace glared at Gerster and motioned him not to talk. Xu Feng asked, "how many days did the mantis invade the endless land?" "I don''t know. We are a cold city, isolated from the world, but they just invaded here today. Those hateful Mantis people have just burned them to death. I''m really happy!" "By the way, you just said you would drive the mantis out of the endless land. Is this true?" Some Na Mei Mei excitedly said. "Don''t worry, the ancient dragon people don''t seem to be big talking races." Xu Feng looks at ace with a smile. They were so grateful that ACE said, "well, I will drive the mantis out of the endless land and give you freedom." "Long live the ancient dragon, long live the ancient dragon!" They all screamed. Though stubborn in nature, they are also very friendly to those who are willing to help them. "Not good, not good, the ice snow spirit was stolen by those Mantis people!" "Damn it, those thieves, ice snow soul is the treasure of our cold city. How can they steal it like this?" Na Meiren is in a hurry. Gester frowned: "ace, the cold snow spirit has the power to resist the beads of fire. If the leader of the mantis clan gets his hands, he will not fear us!" He looked terrified. Xu Feng, however, saw that ace was in his chest. He didn''t seem to care whether Mantis got the cold snow spirit. Ace and other four people were invited by the owner of cold city to live here first. The houses here are all made of ice. They are very exquisite. Even gerst praises the wonderful craftsmanship. I don''t know whether he is talking about the buildings of cold city or women! In the cold city, only one fifth of the women had no military force. Therefore, during the war just now, they prayed at their own homes and did not come out. However, at the end of the war, there were many women of Nami nationality carrying the corpse of their husbands back home. No one was stubborn enough to shed a tear. Joan, the owner of Hancheng, said: "we Nami people shed blood without tears. You are all good. I hope the gods of Nami can lead us out of this difficulty!" Joan''s words obviously encouraged the Na Meiren in the cold city. Among the families where Xu Feng and ACE lived, there was only a seven or eight year old little Lori. Her brother had just died in the battle with the mantis in the cold city. Little Lori''s eyes were red, it was obvious that she had already cried, but she still took Xu Feng and ace to the rest place. "What''s your name?" ace asked "Daisy!" Little Laurie replied. Knowing that ACE and Xu Feng were not bad people, she said, "can you really help us drive the mantis out?" Ace looked at Xu Feng with a smile, and the latter shook his head: "coax girls, I''m not good at it, and it''s a little girl!" Ace said, "Daisy, my sister promises you that the mantis will leave the endless land, and that you Na Meiren will be liberated!" Daisy hesitated, and finally said, "I''ll buy you a drink!"She seems to have taken out some of her private wine. Namie is a heavy drinker. Despite such a small Lori, her capacity of alcohol does not match her age. "These are all my brother''s former booty, but if he didn''t have time to enjoy it, he was I will inherit his will and live well! " Said daisy. When Daisy left, ACE said, "what do you think about driving out the mantis?" "I don''t have any opinion. Words come from your mouth!" Xu Feng said. "The mantis are the most difficult race in the galaxy. I''m afraid that even if we drive them out of the endless land this time, they will invade the Nami next time. At that time, I don''t know how many little girls like Daisy will lose their brothers and their fathers!" Ace shook his head. "I don''t think Miss ace is such a woman who cares about the lives of other races? Why, have values suddenly changed? " Xu Feng said with a smile. Ace regained his dignity: "what I need is a way, not your question!" "It''s very simple!" Xu Feng said: "I have observed that there are not many people of Nami nationality. You can remove them to the fog forest of Senluo plane first." "As long as their lives are kept, the endless land will be an empty shell. I believe that even if Mantis occupy this place, they will not get much resources!" Xu Feng continued: "of course, there is a more complicated way. You let the members of the ancient dragon clan build a transmission array base here, and the endless land has officially become the territory of your ancient dragon people. I believe the mantis don''t dare to mess around!" "Build a teleport base here? This is not feasible. I can''t let the ancient dragon people occupy a plane with few resources. The first way you said is good. Let these Na beauties live in the misty forest, but I have no opinion! " Said ace. The igloo where gerst and the evil god lived really made gerst feel terrible. There was only an old woman with white hair in the room. She had just died of her son and was not in the mood to entertain them. Of course, gerst didn''t want the old woman to entertain them. The evil god said, "Your Highness, don''t be angry. The wine of Nami people is still good. I''d better drink two cups first." Gester nodded: "ace is crazy and wants to save the Nami people. I don''t know what benefits this will bring to our ancient dragon people. It''s stupid!" The evil spirit said, "I also think that Miss ace''s doing this is meaningless. Although it can attack the mantis clan, what does Na Meiren have to do with us?" "Fool, she and I were sent to conquer Senluo. She still wants to liberate Nami people now But for the reason that he was better than me, I would have put her to death "Your Highness, I think Miss ace is against you everywhere, and Xu Feng is more and more powerful. I think it''s time to fight back against them when he is more and more powerful." Said the evil god. "Counterattack? What to fight back with? Do you think I could be ace''s match? " "Fool," Gerster said "Your Highness, although you are not her opponent, it does not mean that the leader of Mantis clan is not her opponent!" "What do you mean? You want me to unite with the leader of the mantis? It''s a dream. That guy almost killed me. Did you see that? " Gerst thought of that scene, goose bumps were up, and he was uncomfortable. "No, your highness, you just need to lend a magic weapon to the mantis, and miss ace is no match for them!" "What?" "Beads of fire!" There was a glimmer of evil in the eyes of the evil god. Gester also said: "the fire bead is in your hand. If you give it to the leader of the mantis clan, ace can''t take advantage of it. However, in this case, the Senluo plane may be occupied by the mantis clan." "What''s the matter, your highness Gester? It''s not that I didn''t remind you, that ACE, but I won''t let you go back to the ancient dragon clan. Such a cruel woman may stab you to death one day and take the credit for it!" Said the evil god. Gerst''s hair was creepy: "she is unkind, I am unjust, I still don''t believe, I can''t play a woman!" "Does your highness mean that you agree with me?" "Yes, you give the fire bead to the leader of the mantis clan. If the Senluo plane is occupied by them, I will go back to the ancient dragon clan. It''s better than being inspired here!" "Ancient dragon people? Your highness, at that time, I hope you can take me with you "I, gerst, have always been good for people who are useful!" "Thank you, your highness." The evil god''s eyes are empty, and he''s trying to make things better around Gester. In fact, he''s trying to get into the ancient dragon clan. The ancient dragon clan is a powerful race in the Star River, where he can naturally get the things that can''t be imagined.As soon as he looked back, his eyes shone with a smile in his heart and said, "Xu Feng, although your talent and potential are extremely high, the level of Senluo and the endless land are ultimately a boundary. It is impossible to achieve too much. But as long as I enter the ancient dragon clan and practice the skills of the ancient dragon clan, if I am given the blood of the ancient dragon clan, then my merits and virtues will be fulfilled. My evil god, I am not just for I''m the most powerful God on the river. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3735 One day later. Cold city. The evil god knelt down on the ground, and gerst was angry: "ace, this damn, he went out alone. As a result, he was caught by Mantis people and even the fire beads were lost. Now we are in trouble. You know, without the awe of fire beads, mantis people can''t be afraid of us!" Ace and Xu Feng stood in front of them. Xu Feng didn''t have any expression on his face. It seemed that he didn''t care that the evil god was stolen the fire bead. But ace, though unhappy for a moment, said calmly: "enough, I already know that this bead of fire is his thing. It''s robbed, and has nothing to do with other people!" "Esther said," ace, shouldn''t we punish this guy for losing the bead of fire? " "Well? He is your slave. Do you want to punish him like this? " Said ace. The evil god was startled, and the white one looked at gerst, and the latter also said: "forget it, this matter is also the mantis people intend to deploy, it seems that they will soon come to cold city to attack us!" Ace looked at gerst, and he continued, "I think we should go back to the ancient dragon people for a while, report to them the difficulties we have encountered here, and then make plans." "Go back?" Ace shook his head: "gerst, those Mantis are coming. Do you think they will let you live?" "Damn it, so soon?" Gester took a look at the evil god, and they were in collusion. The evil god presented the fire bead to Zach, but they did not expect that Zach would lead the mantis people to the cold city so soon. They can''t wait, obviously they want to bury ace and others here! So, not only the endless land, but also the senro plane is in Zach''s hands. "Na Meiren of cold city, if you don''t want your city to become a purgatory of fire, give up your resistance. You know, we Mantis people deserve to be your masters!" Zach''s voice spread over the cold city. Those Na beauties all rushed out of the city, and Qiong, the owner of the cold city, had a loud voice: "hateful Mantis people, no matter what you say, we Na Meiren will not yield. If you have the ability, you can kill all of us. Otherwise, even if you have conquered the endless land, you can''t conquer our cold city!" "Go Said ace. All four of them flew out of the house. Little Lori Daisy looked at this scene, but also put her head out, looking at the dense green Mantis people in the sky, she was also scared to close her mouth. Zach and Quinn are at the front of the mantis. They are number one and number two of the mantis. Quinn thought that it would be very difficult to deal with ACE if he messed up the water droplets, but he didn''t expect to steal ice snow spirit in cold city. With ice snow spirit, they were able to deal with the fire beads. However, the evil gods under gerst directly gave the beads of fire, which also eliminated Zach''s last worry. He didn''t want to give ace a chance Is to take people to the cold city. "Today, I will capture the cold city, and I will kill the ancient dragon people!" Zach had a murderous look on his face. Quinn also said to ace, "the beads of fire, ice and snow are in the hands of our leader. Ace, what else can you do to defeat us? I advise you to put your hands on it. Since you are a member of the ancient dragon clan, our leader may be lenient "Take it easy? How will your leaders deal with me lightly Ace had a smile on his face. Zach said, "you look good. If you are willing to be my Zach''s woman and follow me in the battle of Star River, it will be a good story." "Do you think insects and dragons can combine together?" The smile on ACE''s face was cold. Xu Feng even felt that ace was ready to move. He didn''t know what kind of power ace had, but he could feel that ace was not as simple as it seemed. Otherwise, the bead of fire will be lost, and she will not even blink her eyes. She must have the confidence to win. Zach didn''t expect that ACE could be so calm. It seemed that he didn''t care about the gain and loss of the bead of fire. You know, he always thought that ace was relying on the power of the bead of fire to fight against him. He drank: "since you are stubborn, I will kill you first, let you know that insects can kill dragons sometimes!" "Are you talking in your sleep?" Ace''s smile on the corner of his mouth is more intense, like a black rose with hidden murders. "Chief, let me teach this woman a lesson first." Quinn said. Then, his huge body rushed towards ace, and forceps shot out of his back. However, Xu Feng saw ace standing in the same place very calmly. His right palm seemed to spread lazily, and a dark force burst out. Boom!No one thought that Quinn''s forceps, which connected his body, had been completely torn by ACE''s dark surprise! Quinn''s back was splashed with green blood, and he couldn''t even speak. When Zach saw this scene, his eyelids leaped: "how could it be that the tongs of our Mantis were connected to the body, which could not be easily destroyed. Even there is the hardest part of our Mantis people!" "The clamp is broken. What''s the end of Mantis?" Xu Feng can''t help asking. Ace shook his head: "who knows, this kind of disgusting creature, may or may not die!" As soon as she finished, Quinn, struggling fiercely on the ground, closed his eyes and was apparently dead. Both the evil god and gerst were stunned. Of course, they both knew that Quinn was just Zach''s subordinates. At best, they were no more than level five strong. Zach was stronger. Now he had cold snow spirit and fire beads, which could make his strength better. "It seems that the ancestor said that I came to this endless land to exercise is totally wrong. Today, maybe it is your personal performance show." Xu Feng said carelessly. "Is that all you have faith in me?" ace said Xu Feng shrugged: "I just wonder if this guy''s pincers will break off now!" Zach was completely angry when he heard the conversation between the two men: "Damn it, I will let you know who you are in front of, I will let you see the horror of death!" Zach is less than six levels of the strength of the strong, than Quinn higher than a level, he will take out the ice snow soul, a force of fear of the ice released. Those Na Meiren are excited: "thief, stole our ice snow soul, damned Mantis person thief!" "Even the weather has changed!" After the appearance of ice snow spirit, the temperature of the whole cold city is even lower, and there are goose egg snowflakes floating in the sky, and the whole cold city is covered with a layer of white snow again. "Hum, ACE, I''ve integrated into the power of the cold and ice spirit. You will become an ice sculpture later. Oh, no, you must be a popsicle with such a good figure!" "Is it?" Ace sneered: "originally did not know how to deal with you, it seems that you like ice sculpture, then, let this cold city more ice!" "Looking for death!" Zach cried. There was a strong chill on his arms, as if because of Quinn''s warning. He didn''t dare to hit ace with pliers and punch right, and the force of ice burst out. However, ACE''s mouth was smiling, and then he flew out with one hand! Boom! Huge energy fluctuations seem to blow up the sky. When the strong light dissipated. Xu Feng only heard ace say in one side: "you guessed right again, that guy''s arm I also very is disgusting!" Her face looked so light, as if it was a very easy thing to cut off the arm of a level five strong person. "Ah Zach was spinning 360 degrees in the air, and the pain almost made him forget his own name. Ace''s hand suddenly moved, two things on Zach''s body, both out of his body. The same is the cold snow soul, the other is the bead of fire. Cold ice snow soul is directly thrown to the cold city master Qiong, and the fire bead, she is income bag. The evil god watched the fire bead enter into ace''s mouth again, but he didn''t dare to speak. Ace said: "the fire bead was yours before, you can''t protect it, let others get it, now it belongs to me!" The evil spirit nodded fiercely: "Miss ace said yes!" Gerst was a little unbelievable: "ace, you just told me that you are a level 5 player, but your strength just now..." "If I say I can''t beat you, will you find a chance to kill me?" Ace thought it funny. However, Zach wanted to escape. Just now ace''s palm made him fully understand the strength gap between him and ace. His right arm was completely broken and bleeding. He was finally glad that he did not expose the pliers. Otherwise, he might end up dead like Quinn. "Mantis people were finally hit hard, they were driven out by the ancient dragon clan, ha ha!" Na Meiren is excited. Those Mantis people also dare not move, they obviously know that their side has been in absolute disadvantage, even if their leader Zach can survive, there is still a question mark. Zach said, "I don''t know why you need to beat us back with beads of fire when you have such strength. Even if there are no beads of fire, we are still not your opponents." "You Mantis are the most difficult race in the star river. I will not fight with you, or I will let you have no strength to resist!"Ace''s eyes were cold. "Are you going to kill me?" Zach sneered: "aren''t you afraid of our Mantis revenge?" "You''re wrong. Not only are you going to die, but other Mantis people are going to die!" "Dare you Zach said, "we Mantis will make you regret this decision!" "Is it?" Ace looked at Xu Feng: "do you think how to kill them, in order to solve the hatred in my heart?" "The beads of fire are in your hands. Do you need to ask me? Miss ace Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3736 "Bead of fire, no, no, ACE, I don''t want to die, I want to exchange information for my life!" Zach said. "Are you sure your intelligence can save your life?" "Sure, because this is a big secret in the galaxy, full of weight!" Zach said. "And they?" "They, you can kill at will, I have no opinion!" "I hope your information will change my mind and bring him in!" Ace stares at gerst. The latter brought Zach in with a trace of fear. He remembered that Zach almost killed him with pliers that day, and his hands were shaking. Zach said, "what are you afraid of? If I hadn''t been merciful, you would have been dead! " Gerst pretended not to hear. He didn''t speak. The evil god did not dare to look at Zach, for fear that he would tell him what he had given the bead of fire to him! But it is obvious that Zach knew that the evil god was only a small role, which could not play any role at all and did not expose him. "Come on, Zach, if there''s one word I don''t like, you''re going to die!" "No, no, I promise every word I say will be useful!" "Not yet? You know you''ve said a lot of rubbish "Well, the information I''m talking about is about the ancient Chinese people!" "Ancient Chinese?" Xu Feng eyebrows slightly a wrinkle. He did not expect that Zach would mention the ancient Chinese people at this time, which is the message Xu Feng is extremely concerned about. "Go on!" "Well, ACE, you know, after that disaster, the pure blood of ancient Chinese people is not many. However, they are still the strongest in the star river. Their powerful inner world and potential can not be matched by other races at all!" "However, they still have weak points. Unless the two ancient Chinese are combined by blood, otherwise, they have absolutely no descendants, which makes their pure blood even rarer among the stars." "But even so, some of the only ancient Chinese people on the plane are still the most powerful. Their cultivation speed is not comparable to that of other clans. Therefore, in order to avoid them from uniting again and dominating the Xinghe River, some races in Xinghe have decided to form a grand alliance to wipe out the ancient Huaxia people and eliminate them completely in the Xinghe river!" Zach said. "Is this your intelligence?" ace said languidly? I don''t feel any sense of it! " Zach went on to say, "ace, members of the ancient dragon clan are also in the Grand Alliance, and they are in an extraordinary position." Ace''s eyes shine: "what do you say? Our ancient dragon race is one of the best races in the star river. How could we have done such a thing "This is a fact. After all, no one in the galaxy is not afraid of the ancient Chinese people. If they solve the problem of fertility, no race in the galaxy will be their opponent." Zach said. "It''s impossible! I don''t believe the senior officials of the ancient dragon clan would have done such a rash thing! " Ace shook his head. Zak said: "the grand alliance is a secret organization. I can tell you that they have killed five ancient Chinese clans in secret, and they have not disturbed the way of heaven!" "The way of heaven?" Xu Feng has some doubts. Ace said: "each plane has its own way of heaven, which is even like an organization. However, the heaven way of each plane only has the top strength of that plane. Like the heaven way of endless plane, my power can easily crush him, so you can''t feel it!" Xu Feng nodded. "How did you get this information? If I''m not wrong, mantis should not be in the big league "It''s those guys who don''t have vision. What''s wrong with us Mantis? I think it was a bully in the galaxy at that time!" "I asked how you got this information!" "When the" big league "operation was hunting down an ancient Chinese people, we were seen by our people. There were a group of extremely clever conspirators among the mantis. They estimated the intelligence, but the accuracy was 90%." "You want to trade your life for 90 percent of your intelligence?" "Do you think I''ll let you go?" ace said with a smile "There is also a 100% correct intelligence, which is one of the reasons why I want to invade the senro plane!" "Not yet!" "You must guarantee my life!" Zach said. Ace''s mouth a smile: "it seems that you want to try your fire resistance ability is strong!" "Don''t touch the bead of fire, your power will activate the bead of fire again. I will burn ten in it too!" Zach said: "the next target of the grand alliance is to rob the super powerful ancient Chinese people.""Robbery"? Is that the man who destroyed the level 9 plane by himself? Legend in the starry river There was a flash of surprise in ace''s eyes. "Yes, he is the target of the" big league " "What does that have to do with the senro plane?" "He went out from the senro plane "His footprints can be found not only in the senro plane, but also in some lower level planes." Zach said. Xu Feng said in his heart: the ancient Chinese people robbed from the Senluo level, but also went to a lower level level. The characteristics of this person are very similar to those of the most powerful! But if one person directly destroys the level nine plane, it will be a bit against the sky! "What do you want from the senro plane?" "Of course, it''s the footprints left by robbery. I want to find out his whereabouts, but I want to sell it to the big league at a good price." Zach said it calmly. "You are a good businessman. Can you tell me what the information you are talking about is valuable to me?" "Why not? You know the news of the Grand Alliance. If you find the whereabouts of the robbery, you can naturally rely on the ancient dragon people''s status in the Grand Alliance. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! " "What if I told you I didn''t have any interest?" Said ace. Zach shook his head fiercely: "no, ACE, you can''t do this. I''ve already told you the information. According to our agreement, you should let me go!" "I''m sorry, I hate to see men so cowardly!" Ace''s hand moved, and Zach''s throat burst into a bloody fog, spinning even if he died on the ground. Gester and the evil god stood in the same place, ACE said: "it''s rare that you two will stay here so tacitly and don''t speak. Are you doing something heartless?" "No, I dare not, Miss ace, I have always been faithful!" Said the evil god. Gerst also nodded: "ace, I just didn''t want to disturb you. I want to kill Zach myself!" Ace said: "Xu Feng, you help me communicate with the master of xiahancheng, and ask him if he is willing to follow us into the Senluo plane." "Well!" Xu Feng nodded. When he left, his mind was filled with the information Zach had just said, which was undoubtedly of great use to him. Because, he is the ancient Chinese. What the "Grand Alliance" wants to destroy is the ancient Chinese people. They want to persecute this minority race left in the star river. Xu Feng is one of them. His heart is filled with a sense of urgency, and he needs to improve his strength. Otherwise, if he is targeted by the "big league", there will be no escape. It is also a mystery whether the legendary ancient Chinese people plundered in the Xinghe river is the most powerful man in Senluo. The host of Hancheng, Qiong, warmly entertained Xu Feng. He was very grateful for what ace did in cold city today, because although Qiong didn''t see ace kill Zach, the other Mantis people were all burned to ashes by ace with fire beads. Moreover, Quinn was killed by ace with their own eyes. They finally spit out the evil gas. Nami people are similar to human beings, and their languages are also interlinked. Qiong said, "Xu Feng, you said you were born in a beautiful world, and that place is called the earth? The above humans are the dominant position. If you have the opportunity, I really want to feel the world like that! " "What do you mean, Lord? Is it not the Nami who dominate the endless land? " "You just come over these two days, you don''t know much about the history of our Nami people. The endless land used to be full of wild animals. We Nami people rely on our own tenacious strength to drive all the wild animals away and become the master of the endless land!" Joan said, "and the Na Meiren in this cold city is the descendant of those who drove away the most ferocious wild animals. Therefore, even if the Nami people in other places in endless land succumbed, we would definitely fight to the end. This is our blood!" Xu Feng nodded: "I have seen the blood of Nami nationality, which is really amazing. Then, the city master should have guessed the purpose of my coming to the city master''s home." "Xu Feng, I know what you think. Indeed, although the mantis have been eliminated by you, the mantis people are a huge race. They did not win the endless land this time, and they will come back again next time. However, what I want to tell you is that we Nami people will never fear them. Even if we die, we do not want to leave the endless land!" Said Joan. "I respect the city Lord''s choice, but has the Lord ever thought that Daisy, who is old, weak, young and disabled in the cold city, is only seven and a half years old. Her parents died early. Her brother, who was dependent on each other, was killed by the mantis people with forceps a few days ago. She has become one of the many orphans of the Nami people in the cold city The women of the Nami nationality never cry, and I have never seen Daisy shed a tear. But I know that their hearts are full of holes. You all said that the rise of the na''mei people depends on their own tenacity. But if all of you Nami people die in battle, who will inherit the indomitable will of your Nami people? "Xu Feng said. Qiong fell into deep thought and said after half a sound: "I hope that the Senluo plane can let us pass on the will of the Nami people!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3737 Senro plane. A figure flashed at high speed in the bitter sea, and his fists and shadows overlapped, just like a giant passing by in front of his eyes, and the air made a tearing sound. That figure is Xu Feng, who is practicing the boxing of the king. It has been half a month since he left the endless land. When he arranges the Nami people in the misty forest, he comes to the bitter sea to practice. Shenwang boxing, Zuoshen boxing, daoshu and Tongtian Ding are the most important elements that accompany him these days. The first ancestor took advantage of Xu Feng to finish boxing, but also flew to: "in only half a month, I can''t understand your strength now. The blood of ancient Chinese is terror!" "I''m afraid that this strength is as small as dust in the middle of the galaxy. Don''t forget, old man, I''m still in the state of being chased by the" big league ". I can''t take it lightly." Xu Feng said. Last time Xu Feng came back, he had told all the information Zach said to his ancestors and Zui Shen. In the fog forest, except for them, Xu Feng didn''t know who to trust. And the ancestors have rich experience, at least can bring a lot of help to themselves. The ancestor frowned: "what the grand alliance wants to kill is the powerful ancient Chinese people. You are far from meeting that standard. Of course, if you have the strength to rob, I''m afraid you don''t have to be afraid of the people of the big league!" "Robbery" is the one who divides the earth into light world and dark world. Xu Feng shook his head: "in the past, the emperor thought that" robbery "was just better than me. Now it seems that I have a long way to practice in the future. The size of the Star River really makes people daydream!" "Xu Feng, I''m at ease if you have such an awareness. However, you should pay more attention to Gester and the evil gods when you are in the misty forest. They two wish you would die soon!" Said the ancestor. Xu Feng nodded: "Gester and the evil god, they live not long!" His eyes showed a cold light, so that the ancestors were slightly stunned. From the bitter sea back to the misty forest, the external Kelong beasts are automatically let out. Although they can''t speak, they understand that Xu Feng is an extremely important person around ace, and no other Kelong beast wants to touch Xu Feng''s eyebrows. Walking on the way, Xu Feng also suddenly stopped: "there are strange energy fluctuations on the other side of the transmission array. In the end, who is being transmitted?" He didn''t think much about it. The teleportation array could only be the transmission of ancient dragon people. In the palace, both Gester and ACE were not present. Obviously, they all went to the transmission array base. Before long, Xu Feng felt their breath approaching the palace. "Yes, in such a short period of time, you can occupy the Senluo plane and drive the mantis away. You have done quite well!" A deep voice came. "Uncle, you need to know who the people around ace are, but I can only drive those Mantis away with my whole heart and soul!" Said gerst. When they entered the palace, the old man with a low voice looked at Xu Feng in a different way. Gester said, "he is just a human slave, not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning!" The evil god sneered at him behind him. He seemed to enjoy the words of Gester attacking Xu Feng. However, seeing Xu Feng''s expressionless face, he felt a little uncomfortable inside. It seemed that when he saw Xu Feng sad, his excitement gradually rose. "Nicholas, this is Xu Feng, a young and promising human being, and gerst. If I hadn''t lost my memory, it would have been lovely if you had been nipped in the air by Mantis man." " Xu Feng takes a look at the old man, that is, Nicholas in ace''s mouth. This Nicholas is gerst''s uncle, and should be regarded as the number one figure among the ancient dragon people. Otherwise, ACE would not go to the transmission array to meet him. Nikolay said, "ace, I''m afraid you don''t say that. I can also guess that gerst is only a level 4 player. If he wants to deal with Mantis people, he is still too young. However, if he can survive, that''s the most important thing." Ace didn''t say anything, but Xu Feng could see from her expression how disdainful she was to gerst, and because of Nikolai''s arrival, gerst also seemed to be radiant and vigorous. "Uncle Nikolay, I don''t look like some people. Such a serious situation happened here, and I didn''t even contact the headquarters. If it wasn''t for the leader of the mantis clan, it would be very difficult for me to survive!" Said gerst. "Ace, I also want to blame you for this matter. You should report to us if there is any accident at Senluo level, otherwise, any accident between you and Gester will be a great loss to our ancient dragon clan!" Said Nikolay. "This is my style of doing things," ace said lightly Xu Feng was practicing in the room at night. Ace didn''t knock on the door and went in directly: "after 15 days of hard training, I saw a lot of achievements!""Do you have any?" Xu Feng opened his eyes and came out of the state of practice: "Miss ace came to see me so late, didn''t she want to talk about romantic affairs?" "Even if I want to talk about Fenghua XueYue, will you talk to me?" As soon as ACE smiles, it seems that the heaviness of the day has disappeared. She looks at Xu Feng''s silence and feels funny: "Nikolay, you can see that she is the fourth level guardian of our family. She has strong strength and is also gerst''s uncle!" "How could he have teleported here, because of gerst?" "Not bad!" "Gester has secretly activated the teleportation array these days, and the teleportation array has sent out signals to let the people know," ace said "Unlike gerst, you hate this Nikolay "It can''t be said to be a nuisance, but when he comes, he must rob me of the credit for occupying the senlo plane, and this gerst will be even more lawless!" Ace shook his head. "You know that guy''s annoying look. I''m sorry Zach didn''t kill him with pliers." "Nikolay, what is the danger of your coming here, except that your power is suspended?" "You "Me?" Xu Feng doubts. "Remember Zach''s intelligence?" ace said? Ancient Chinese are all the targets of the "Grand Alliance". Xu Feng, do you think your ancient Chinese blood can be hidden? Gerst and his men would like you to die early "They should have died!" Xu Feng said. "Gerst can''t die!" Ace shook his head. "Why?" "He is the royal blood among the ancient dragon people. Although he is a waste, his blood is noble. If he dies, I can''t escape the connection!" "No wonder you want Zach to kill him so much!" Xu Feng said: "however, I kill him, and you have nothing to do with it!" "After all, you are still on my side. If he dies, do you think I can get rid of the relationship? What''s more, Nikolay is the guardian of level 4, but he is not dead. His strength is above me!" "I''m going to make Gerster pay attention to your sense of propriety, at least not to expose your identity," ace said "I can''t, I have to kill them!" Xu Feng said. Naturally, he did not believe that gerst would pay attention to his sense of propriety, and would not tell Nikolay that he was an ancient Chinese. In gerst''s room, Nikolai was angry: "I told you that once the senro plane is captured, you should immediately inform me, otherwise, if this place is completely controlled by ACE, I can''t snatch her credit from the top. The Star River is in chaos. Don''t underestimate these low-level planes, which also have a very strong strategic position." "Uncle, I''ve said it''s the ace woman. You know, she always likes to make her own decisions. Even if I want to go back, she won''t let her go. I was almost killed by her!" "If I hadn''t sent a signal to the headquarters when she was closed these days, I''m afraid you didn''t know what happened in senro''s face," gerst said bitterly "This ace, although she is not a member of our royal family, but her talent is extremely high. I have just contacted her, and I can''t even see her strength!" "She killed Zach in seconds. That''s a mantis man who is close to the level six strong man!" Said gerst. "Is the level six plane strong?" Nikolay''s eyes sparkled with surprise. "And Zach told us a big secret!" "What secret?" "Secrets about the Grand Alliance!" "How could he know?" Nikolay''s face changed. "Is that true?" "Nazak says it''s just some inference from their Mantis analysts," gerst said "Tell me what you know!" Gerst nodded and told Nikolay everything Zach had said. The latter''s face was surprised: "it''s hard to imagine. I thought it was extremely confidential, because it involved too many things, but I didn''t expect those Mantis people to guess it out!" "So, is it true?" "About 75 percent. There are still some important parts that they can''t guess out!" Nikolai said, "however, it has nothing to do with you. After all, the ancient Chinese people were too powerful. If they did not perish, our dragon people''s hegemony day would also be troubled." "Uncle, as long as that person has ancient Chinese blood, the" big league "will certainly kill him Gerster said insidiously. "Well, no matter what the strength of the other party is, as long as it is determined that it is the ancient Chinese blood, you must die. But unfortunately, only those members of the" Grand Alliance "have the corresponding instruments, which are extremely high-end instruments!"Said Nikolay. "Without those high-end instruments, I can now point out an ancient Chinese people. I don''t know whether his head is valuable or not." Gerst sneered at the corners of his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3738 "Is there an ancient Chinese people on the surface of Senluo?" Nikolay is not to be trusted. "Of course, how dare I say such a thing!" Said gerst. "Come on, as long as that person is an ancient Chinese, we will be a great achievement!" Nikolay''s eyes shine. Gester just wanted to speak, but the door was opened. Gerst looked at ace, and his face was a little pale with fear. Ace said, "I just want to come over and see if Nikolay is used to your living habits. What''s the expression of gerst? It''s not the first time I''ve broken into the door!" Gester was afraid because he was going to tell Xu Feng''s name. How could he know that ace was so desperate that he rushed in. You know, Xu Feng is ace''s person. If ace knew that it was his secret, he would not let go of gerst. Naturally, Nikolay didn''t think of this. He was so happy that he asked, "ace, you''ve come at the right time. You''ve known about the Grand Alliance for a long time. Gester said that he knew an ancient Chinese people in Senluo. Who was it "Nikolay, I wanted to tell you about this for a long time, but since gerst wants to say something, let him say it!" Said ace. What do you mean? Do you want to give up Xu Feng? But it''s also true. He is just a poor ancient Chinese, and there is nothing to stay. At the moment of gaster''s hesitation, ACE also said, "isn''t it robbery? Gerst, are you thinking about how many great things that guy has done in the middle of the stars "Robbery" Nikolay''s "big trouble" is to tell me "glasses." "Yes, Nikolay, who do you think we want to talk about? You know, it''s ancient Chinese people. It''s good to have one on a plane! " "I''m really angry with you. It''s a well-known thing that" robbery "is the ancient Chinese people. Moreover, there have been many low-level planes in" robbery ". He has been a mystery all his life. Now he is being hunted by the" Grand Alliance ". There is no place for him to stand in the star river Nikolay shook his head: "however, I heard that" robbery "has recently killed many strong players in the" big league ". Now, in the middle of Xinghe, it''s a bit frightening to hear the name of" robbery " Ace nodded, and she looked at gerst, who was not sure what she was thinking: "since Nicholas, the environment where you live is good, I have nothing to worry about. And gerst, in the evening, you can talk to Nikolay more about what happened in senro''s plane these days, so that he can understand the situation here. Of course, Nikolay hates to hear it Nonsense When she finished, she left. Gerst was scared to some liver, he knew what ace meant. Obviously, if he said Xu Feng, he would be very dangerous. When ace destroys Gester''s plan, Xu Feng has found the evil god near the base of the transmission array. He seemed to be studying the transmission array. Seeing Xu Feng coming, he also sneered: "who do you think it is? It''s just a guy who likes to hide behind women!" Xu Feng said lightly: "it seems that you are studying the transmission array here. You want to go to the headquarters of the ancient dragon clan. This should be the purpose that you are willing to be a Gester slave." "You can guess it. Yes, the headquarters of the ancient dragon clan is indeed my dream to enter. Only there can let me have endless strength. However, Gester is too weak. I feel like a dwarf when I am around such rubbish!" There are no blue blooded people around. The dialogue environment between them is very safe. Otherwise, with the words of the evil god, it is obvious that they will be killed by gerst. "So you are going to study the teleportation array and enter the headquarters of the ancient dragon clan yourself?" Xu Feng said. "There are a lot of clues. As long as I understand the runes on the transmission array, I can send them to the headquarters of the ancient dragon clan. At that time, Xu Feng, you will always look up to me!" The evil god said with a smile. Xu Feng shook his head: "even if you have the blood of the ancient dragon race, how about it? Does the emperor need to look up to you? You know, the blood of the ancient Chinese people is the most powerful one in the Galaxy "Well, I almost forget that, but don''t forget that. Nicholas, gerst''s uncle, has come to senlo. He is already the actual authority here. As long as gerst blows the wind in his ear, your identity will be exposed soon. At that time, I''m afraid you will die without a corpse!" The evil god said with a smile: "but before, I thought that killing you would make me happy. But now, I don''t want you to die so early, because in that case, my strength will be meaningless!" "Evil god, from the moment you enter the pass and want to kill me, you have decided that you must die in my hands in the future. After entering the misty forest, I hope to kill you and gerst together. But now, I can''t wait, you must die!"Xu Feng said. The evil god didn''t expect Xu Feng to say: "in this misty forest, do you want to fight with me?" "You need to divide your hands, but I don''t need them!" He sneered. There is a black wheel power in the palm of the evil god. He blows it out towards Xu Feng. Xu Feng also set up a border around him. He didn''t want to disturb other people, such as Nikolay and gerst. "I''d like to see what level of strength you''ve reached now. How dare you be so rampant!" Xu Feng must be crazy if he wants to kill himself in this misty forest. Although the last fight between the evil god and Xu Feng was a few days ago, he doesn''t think that the other party can cultivate his own strength in such a short time. And you know, these days, the evil god is also cultivating the black wheel power, he still has a very strong confidence. Bang! The black wheel power of evil god is easily cracked by Xu Feng, while the Shenwang fist hit by Xu Feng and the giant force burst out in front of him, the evil god can feel that he has been unable to resist Xu Feng''s power! Boom! The evil god wanted to dodge, but it was late. Xu Feng''s Shenwang fist directly hit him in the chest. The evil god vomited blood. Pooh! "No way. I already have the strength of a strong player in three levels. In the whole senlo level, even the ancestors can only draw with me. How can you have such a strong power all at once! It''s not true! " The evil god''s eyes have been lingering on the transmission array. He longed to go to the headquarters of the ancient dragon tribe. However, it was obviously dangerous at present. He had already felt that he could not resist Xu Feng. However, Xu Fengshi wanted to get rid of all his God consciousness. It''s hard to fly. The evil God looks at Xu Feng''s evil eyes with great fear. Once upon a time, this scene even appeared in other people''s world, but this time He seemed to see in his mind those people who had been killed by him maliciously. The drunken disciples all seemed to get up from the ground one by one, waving their teeth and claws, ferocious faces trying to kill him! He was sweating with fear. And at this time, a force is to hit this side, even if he saw a blue figure, Xu Feng did not feel any tension. This blue figure is Du Hong. He just passed by here. Although Xu Fengbu has crossed the border, he can''t stop him from watching the war with his eyes. Du Hong didn''t like the evil god, but he always regarded Xu Feng as a thorn in the flesh. Seeing that the evil god was going to be killed by Xu Feng, he could not bear it. "Duhong, this boy wants to kill me here, and he says that he is ace''s first subordinate. He says that you are not qualified to compete with him, and he also threatens to kill you If you leave such a man in this misty forest again, you will be the next to die! " Said the evil god. He was clear about Du Hong''s ideas and naturally knew how to use him. On hearing this, Du Hong''s face suddenly changed. He had no time to think about the correctness of the evil god''s words. At the moment, his chest aroused unprecedented anger, and he suddenly attacked Xu Feng. "Evil god, do you think he can save you? Hum, don''t dream Xu Feng sneered. Du Hong''s strength is between level three and level Four. After half a month''s hard work, Xu Feng''s strength has reached the level Four level. Let alone Du Hong, even if it is gerst himself, he is definitely not Xu Feng''s opponent. Boom! Xu Feng beat Du Hong back with a fist. The latter was also full of disbelief. A few days ago, he was ordered by Gester to fight Xu Feng in a big fight. At that time, his strength could completely crush each other. But why did both sides seem to change their positions this time? Instead, Du Hong was completely crushed by Xu Feng. The evil god was also startled. He did not expect that Xu Feng''s strength even surpassed Du Hong''s. He wanted to escape. However, Xu Feng flashed directly in front of him. "Xu Feng, what do you want? Kill me here, and gerst won''t let you go "Do you think he''ll kill me?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "And, of course, Nikolay. Even ace can''t keep you!" The evil god said, "as long as you let me go, I will never fight against you in the future, and I can even help you!" "It seems to be a very attractive condition, but even if you can take down the moon from the sky and give it to the emperor, you are still dead today!" Xu Feng''s face changed and the light in his eyes made him tremble. Du Hong saw Xu Feng''s hand almost at a speed he could not imagine. At the next moment, the evil god hit Xu Feng again in his chest. His eyes turned white and his legs suddenly knelt down. Xu Feng hit out a purple flame. The purple flame actually burned the evil god''s body. He was slightly shocked, and the evil God died in front of him.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3739 The sky is blue and sunny. Jones on the detection of Xu Feng, but also let gerst and Nikolay some surprise and surprise, they did not expect such a result. Nikolay, in particular, felt as if he had been cheated by gerst. Jones was a famous appraiser in the clan. It was not easy for Nikolay to invite him here. He wanted to make great achievements, but the result was far beyond his expectation. Is this boy really not an ancient Chinese? But Nikolay said calmly, "Jones, take it as a farce. In fact, I don''t believe that Xu Feng is an ancient Chinese, but just for the sake of safety, I''ll take you around first!" Jones nodded. Gerst also wanted to go together, but Nikolay scolded him, but he didn''t dare to follow him all the time. He looked at Xu Feng and said, "you are the ancient Chinese. I don''t know why the old Jones can''t see it. Damn it, you''re a fool!" Xu Feng is shaking his head: "Miss ace, I really want to give this guy a long mouth, but it''s very dangerous just now!" "There are very few such gossipy women in the family!" Said ace. Gerst did not dare to fight with them any more and left immediately. Xu Feng said casually, "do you know Jones?" "Well, it''s the only blood appraiser I know. I didn''t expect Nikolay to invite him here!" Said ace. Xu Feng nodded. "Gerst has completely turned against me. If Jones nods, they will deal with you and me!" Said ace. "You''re not sure about Jones, either?" "Of course, we ancient dragon people only believe in value, he should want to get something from me!" "Well?" "What do you think he wants?" said Xu Feng "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him for a long time." Ace shook his head. "I think you should care more about yourself now, because I''ll probably give up on you for my own benefit." "You are not such a man!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Are you sure you want to trust me so much?" "From the first time I said" friend ", you didn''t kill me, I knew you were different from other ancient dragon people "I''m sorry I gave you this illusion!" "In my eyes, you are just my slave, the object that I can give up at will," ace said coldly Xu Feng didn''t say anything and shook her head slightly to the stubborn woman in front of her, and then she left. Ace looked at Xu Feng''s back, her eyes a little strange, as if Xu Feng saw through some of the worries, very depressed. That night, Jones returned to the palace. He found ace''s room and knocked on the door. "Mr. Jones, knocking at the door so late, can I help you?" Ace was standing right behind him. "Ace, you''re not in the room. You haven''t seen each other for a long time. Of course, I want to have a good chat with you. Why don''t you suggest that I go into your room?" Said Jones. Ace pushed the door open, his face a little cold. Jones said: "I remember the last time I saw you at the headquarters, about three years ago, you were already the most potential young girl in the family. I didn''t expect that after three years, you and gerst took the place of senlo." "The truth can only be that Nikolay and gerst have captured the senro plane!" Ace shook his head. "It''s good that I can help them." "Other people don''t know. Don''t I know that nagster is just a waste, relying on his royal blood, while Nikolay is more powerful on paper. No one can beat him in this ability of taking credit." Said Jones. Ace didn''t speak. Jones went on: "ace, in fact, I understand you. You have a lot of destiny since you were a child. You just want to prove yourself. However, you are still young, and you still have a lot of opportunities." "Jones, I''m very grateful that you didn''t tell me the truth today, but I really don''t like to go around. What do you want from me? Tell me. I don''t believe you''re a person who doesn''t take kindness as a reward." Said ace. Jones''s face changed. It seemed that the next words were out of order. The words that should have praised ace couldn''t be said. Obviously, they were guilty. Half ring, Jones said: "ace, seriously, I know the man around you is ancient Chinese, but his strength is not strong, only four levels of strong, can not cause too much waves, so I just want to use this thing to please you!" "Please me?""Well, you already know that, don''t you? Ace, I like you Said Jones. Ace was slightly stunned. It seemed that he had said this to himself three years ago. However, at that time, ACE only wanted to practice and had no other thoughts, so he laughed it off. I didn''t expect that Jones was quite persistent. Jones said: "believe it or not, I want to tell you, ACE, I really like you, and as a blood examiner, I have a great position in the family. I can let Nikolay take credit from you and never pay for it again" "ace, as long as you are with me, we can have the best future. Believe me, OK?" Jones looked sincere. However, ACE did not seem to be touched: "but I have no idea to be with you, at least not now!" "No now, it doesn''t mean there won''t be one in the future. Feelings can be cultivated slowly, ace. Don''t you want a man to care for you?" Said Jones. Ace shook his head. "Ace, are you sure you don''t want to be with me "No!" "You know, the man around you is ancient Chinese blood. If I tell you the truth today, Nikolay will catch you. I saved your life and gave you a new life." "So, what else do you want to say?" Ace''s face changed. Jones said, "I don''t want to say anything. I just want you to be my woman. It''s a very happy thing in itself. If you don''t want to, I''ll tell Nikolay that I''ve lost my eye in the daytime, and then you''ll have to ask for more than one blessing." "After a minute''s vow, a man''s face will not be believable. It seems that a man''s face will not change after a minute." Said ace. Jones sneered: "toasts don''t eat or drink. If you give your body to me, I can still take back what I just said!" "Dream!" "Then I can only watch you from a distance in the prison of the headquarters. I heard that there is no one who can live for three days!" Said Jones. "Do you think that between you and me, I will die first?" Ace sneered. Jones looked frightened and said, "you don''t have to threaten me. Tell you that Nikolay and gerst are coming. Although Nikolay is not a strong hand, he is more than enough to deal with you. You want to kill me. It''s a dream!" "It seems that you have made all preparations today. If you don''t get me, you will kill me!" Said ace. "No, I just want to see you suffer and make you regret your decision today!" Jones''s face was full of evil. "Your helper has arrived at last Said ace. When the door was pushed open, gerst and Nikolay looked at Jones with a smile on their faces. Nikolay said, "Jones, it seems that this afternoon I took you to appreciate the taste of women on senro''s plane. You can be regarded as having understood a lot of truth. Women, as long as we have enough power, we can''t get it easily." Gester also sneered: "ace, I didn''t expect you still have today. From today on, I don''t have to look at your face any more. You smelly woman, you should have been today long ago!" There was no fear on ACE''s face: "Nikolay, your purpose is to get it, put me in prison, and no one will talk about your taking credit for it again." "Hey, there''s a coincidence. I didn''t want to do this at first. However, it''s a big mistake for you to hide the ancient Chinese people. I can only follow the trend. Ace, I hope you don''t blame me!" Nikolay was full of laughter. Jones said, "ace, now you know who''s going to die first?" "Do you think the three of you can catch me together?" Ace sneered. "Ace, although your talent is very good, I still hope you face the reality. Among the three of us, Nikolay is the guardian of level 4, and there are more than level 6 players. If I remember that well, three years ago, your strength was only a little more than that of the level 4 player?" Jones said, "and the three of us work together. How do you deal with it alone?" "Not alone A voice came out of the door. Jones looked at the door for no reason. A man in white came in from the outside. His steps were slow and his face was calm and ready. This person is Xu Feng, of course. "Ancient Chinese people!" Jones drank: "you come at the right time, so that we can solve ace and find you. Now we can solve it together."Nikolay also nodded: "this boy dedicated to the" big league ", this credit is no less than a four level plane "Hum, Xu Feng, you come to die. I''ll settle the old and new accounts with you." ''cried gerst. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to the three people. He looked at ace. The latter''s face was cold. But because of Xu Feng''s appearance, she said, "are you here to save the beauty or die with me?" Xu Feng shrugged: "of course, it''s the hero who saves the beauty. Does this need me to say?" "Poof!" Xu Feng, who has never seen ace smile, has finally seen her today. Smile! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3740 "You don''t deserve to see my smile, Xu Feng, Gester has given it to you!" said ace, who had lost his smile unintentionally "Make sure to finish the task!" Xu Feng is quite a bodyguard. "It seems that I have to do it today." Said Nikolay, with a strong sense of superiority on his face! He is the guardian of the fourth level and surpasses the existence of the strong in the sixth level. He thinks it is easy to deal with ACE. Because ace in his eyes, at most is the strength of the six level strong. And gerst was confident when facing Xu Feng: "human boy, didn''t you threaten to kill me before? Now the opportunity is in front of you. Let''s see who died in whose hands "There''s so much nonsense!" Whew! Whew! All of them flashed out of the room. The space is too small. It seems that it can''t stretch. At this time, Gester had already rushed to Xu Feng. He was a strong man in the fourth level plane. He had never paid attention to the people on the Senluo plane. He flew in the air and became a black dragon, which was the original form of the ancient dragon clan. The black dragon swept with a powerful momentum and puffed in his mouth, sweeping away the decadent state that Zach had clamped in the air with forceps on that day. At the same time. Nikolay is also towards ace, he shot more decisive, ruthless, in the palm of a burst of dragon power toward ace. Nikolai''s powerful and powerful. Jones is the most relaxed, he did not mean to start, he is not strong, but is a three-level strong, but he is a blood appraiser, is a scientific and technological personnel to study blood, so he is respected in the headquarters. He had no idea that they would lose to each other, not even a trace. However, the next scene, but let Jones directly dumbfounded. In fact, the whole process didn''t even take a minute. In Jones'' eyes, he could only see the image of Gester as a black dragon shot down from the air by Xu Feng, and Nicholas was cut off by ACE''s right hand. His pupils were red and red, and it was all the blood of Nikolay and gerst. "Yes, I thought I was going to help you. I didn''t expect you to solve it faster than I did!" Said ace. Xu Fengmei gave me no chance to shake my head Nikolay, who had his right hand broken, and gerst, whose head was broken, did not believe what had just happened. They had a strong confidence to kill each other, but did not expect that they were almost instantly killed by each other. In particular, Nikolay, the strength of the seven level strong was actually run over by the other side, and he could feel that ACE''s strength was far from that, and seemed to hide his strength. Jones''s face was dull and his legs trembled with shock. "Ace, what you cut off is the arm of the fourth level guardian. If this thing reaches the ears of those in the headquarters, you are ready to die!" Said Nikolay. Gerster also said: "Uncle help me, I feel my head hurt!" "Do you think you can live?" Said ace. "Dare you kill me?" Gerster said, "I am a royal blood. If you kill me, my father will not let you go!" "I''ll do it!" Xu Feng said. "What about the royal blood?" he said? Is this a threat? " Nikolay was startled: "ace, please, please don''t kill me. Everything is the ghost idea of Gester. I didn''t want to deal with you. Don''t kill me!" "Now please me? Unfortunately, it''s too late Ace''s face was cold, and her palm power directly killed Nikolay. Jones simply fell to his knees, and he didn''t think he had the strength to beat them. He cried: "ace, it''s me who should die, but I really like you. Please forgive me. As long as you don''t kill me, I don''t think I''ve seen anything today. No one else can know about it!" "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Ace wants to do it. Jones said quickly, "ace, you can''t kill me. My heart has been implanted into the recording system by other blood researchers. As soon as you kill me, they will know what happened here." The heart recording system was also implanted by the guardians of the ancient dragon tribe because they were worried that they would divulge secrets. Xu Feng saw a trace of fear on ACE''s face, but also said: "I know a way to let people live and not to die. As long as you don''t die, your heart recording system is useless!" Jones changed his face with fear.Ace shook his head and hit him with one hand: "I hate being threatened in my life! Especially those disgusting people "You killed him, and you want to go back to headquarters?" Xu Feng said. "Gerst is the royal blood. There will be your mark in his blood. Do you think those people can''t find me?" Ace said with a smile: "from today on, you and I are the Star River wanted criminals of the ancient dragon clan!" "Star River wanted? It''s a good start, and there are beautiful women together. It seems that the future escape career will not be lonely! " Xu Feng said. "You laugh now, and it''s too late to cry. I''m still wondering which plane we should go to!" "Are you really going to get out of here?" "Gerst is dead. Now I''m afraid we can get a message over there. Let''s destroy the transmission array first." Said ace. Then they arrived at the base of the teleport array. Ace directly destroyed the base of the teleportation array that had been painstakingly established with his palm power. Duhong and other blue blooded people did not understand ace''s meaning, but they were slaves and did not dare to speak out. Ace asked Duhon to gather all the blue blood people together. She had an urgent announcement. When all the blue blood people came to Qi, ACE also said, "you have followed me from blue tears to senro for a long time. I told you at that time that although you are my slaves, I will respect you as well. Now, I have decided to remove your slave status and you can go back to your own home." "Master? Why do you do this? Did we do something wrong? " They are still very nostalgic. "None of you has done anything wrong, just because I am the wanted criminal in Xinghe. If you follow me, you will be implicated!" Said ace. Du Hong asked, "master, how did you become a wanted Star River criminal? How can it be "There are some things you don''t need to ask more. I have made up my mind and you are free again!" Said ace. "No, I''d like to follow my master all the time!" Du Hong said. "Du Hong, you are very loyal, but on the way to escape, I can''t take you with me. If I remember correctly, you still have a little sister on the blue tear surface. She needs your care!" "If it were not for master ace, my sister would have been caught as a slave. Master ace, let me follow you." "No, Duhon, don''t tell me. I''ll tell you to go back as soon as you go back. This is my last command." Said ace. Du Hong did not speak any more. He looked at Xu Feng: "will you leave with the master?" Xu Feng nodded. "Remember to protect her, she is my benefactor. If you need me in the future, please come to blue tears at any time!" Du Hong said. Xu Feng did not speak, but he was also touched by Du Hong. Although this guy had provoked him before, he just wanted to be ace''s confidant in the final analysis, and he was extremely loyal. He was the kind of slave who wanted to stay with ace for the rest of his life. After that, ACE also solved some problems of Na Meiren and told them that she would leave senlo. Although Na Meiren Qiong expressed regret, she still respected ace. Two people left the misty forest, Xu Feng saw ace very nostalgic look behind him, he said: "this is your first mission from the headquarters?" "Well, they asked me to choose a plane to occupy. I think the senro plane has a good position in the starry sky." Said ace. Xu Feng said: "don''t think too much, let''s go to the bitter sea first!" Bitter sea. The mantis man Quinn killed all the strong men. It should have been more desolate here. However, Zuoshen and his ancestors chose many elite disciples to enter here. All the people who are obsessed with the cave are here. There are also disciples in the frozen cave who have no cave master for the time being. The ancestors and the drunken God taught them the skills themselves. These disciples are also diligent in cultivation. They all know that it is not easy to come to Kuhai to practice, and no one dares not pay attention. Even the enchanted cabal in the cave has given up snacks. Of course, he has a wish to see his younger martial brother Xu Feng. Murei said, "you look at the sky over there. Is it Xu Feng''s younger brother?" "Senior brother, don''t lie to me. You say it every day." The cabal shook his head. But Murray''s face was excited: "it seems that it is really him, Xu Feng!" When he saw Murray this time, he seemed to be very serious. He could clearly see Xu Feng flying in the air, and he was surrounded by a beautiful woman! It''s more beautiful than any woman in the ice capped cave he''s ever seen!At this time, other people who are obsessed with the cave all saw Xu Feng. They all stopped practicing and waved to Xu Feng. "Moon, look, that''s Xu Feng!" "Sister Su Su, I''ve seen it for a long time. In fact, I''m sorry to see him!" "The girl beside him is so beautiful. Who is that? Is that his sweetheart?" "This It turns out that he has a favorite. No wonder But they are a good match Ace didn''t expect that Xu Feng would be so popular in this bitter sea. Before arriving, many eyes swept over here. Moreover, their words were clearly heard by ACE. She said with a smile: "those two girls seem to like you. Do you want me to explain it to them?" "Well, we don''t have enough time. However, I really want to make what they said true." Xu Feng said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3741 Xu Feng naturally did not expect that there would be so many people in Kuhai. However, they would not take a detour by following their ancestors and zuishen. When Xu Feng arrived in the bitter sea, the disciples of the cave surrounded him and said, "a group of bear children, all go back to the original place and continue to practice. There is nothing you can do here!" Su Su and Xinyue just look at Xu Feng from a distance. They know that they can''t get Xu Feng''s love, but as long as they can take a look at Xu Feng and know what he is doing, it has already satisfied them. The ancestor saw Xu Feng and ACE arrive at the bitter sea together, knowing that they must have something to discuss with him. They also came to a secret place with them. Xu Feng simply told his ancestors and Zui Shen what happened in the misty forest. Their faces changed completely. They didn''t expect that they were so bold. Now they have become the Star River wanted criminals of ancient dragon people. "The ancient dragon people are among the stars. Now, what can be compared with is that they have just finished processing ace''s certificate. A guy who looks like a thief is entering the pavilion. His eyes linger on ace for a long time. He is afraid that he will look less at this kind of beauty. He seemed to be familiar with the people in the law enforcement team. He had a few conversations with them in the past, and the law enforcement officer who refused to give Xu Feng a civilian card said, "Zhu Qi, your civilian card!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3742 Coming out of the pavilion, ACE asked, "you can be so magnanimous when you are refused to apply for a certificate. Aren''t you sad?" "What''s so sad? I''ve been through a lot of things like this!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "The person who has just applied for the certificate has the strength of five levels. Obviously, he wants to be protected by the law enforcement team when he receives the certificate. It seems that the emperor''s immortal position is not as peaceful as I thought it would be!" Said ace. "You''ve defeated the level seven player..." Xu Feng said. "I am a woman!" Ace gave him a blank look. "That''s all you have now!" "What''s more, if you are stronger, where do I need to get a civilian certificate? You know, once I''m in Huangxian position, the headquarters will be able to lock my position immediately. Then, you and I will be in trouble! " Said ace. "Is this a woman complaining about her husband''s incompetence?" Xu Feng smiles. "I''m not used to sleeping out," ace said They found a restaurant that looked good on the street. The first floor was a place to eat. Xu Feng looked at their food, which was similar to that on the earth. It was just like putting a lot of chili in the bowl. However, they ate happily according to their appearance. The owner of the hotel seemed to be a gentle man. When he saw them, he also said with a smile: "here is the menu. How about two people sitting by the window?" Ace nodded: "just a little hungry!" Xu Feng took a look at her and thought that they would be the ones who defeated the strong men of level seven, and they would be hungry. And ACE''s eyes seem to tell him that suppressing the dragon power in his body will naturally consume a lot of energy. Ordered some small dishes, the staple food here is still rice, which makes Xu Feng a little pleased. Ace ate with relish, and also said it was the first time he had eaten human cooked rice. Xu Feng looked at the scenery outside the window. When ace was almost finished, Xu Feng asked, "how can we check out later?" "Should that be my question?" But ace seemed embarrassed. Xu Feng said: "I don''t even know what the currency here is. Are you going to eat overlord''s meal?" Ace blinked and didn''t speak. Xu Feng was speechless. Then he looked at how people on other tables paid their bills. Xu Feng found that they were not using the so-called coins, but pressing fingerprints on the instruments in the hands of the waiters! "Fingerprint payment, the eight level plane is really the eighth level plane, and the technology is still developed!" Said ace. Xu Feng said: "you and I don''t have an account on it. Even if it''s fingerprint payment, we don''t have money." Ace waved to the waiter. When the waiter came, she took out her civilian ID card: "this is my friend. Prepare a room for me!" Yes, Miss ace Said the waiter. He took the two men to the third floor and chose a decent room for them. Xu Feng said: "the original civilian card is so effective, no wonder even the strong will not hesitate to apply for one, it is simply a sharp weapon to eat overlord''s meal!" Ace gave him a blank look and said, "who do you think that man is?" She stood by the window, and Xu Feng came close to her. She found that Zhu Qi, who had just received the civilian Certificate in the pavilion, had also entered the restaurant. He looked in a hurry and looked like he was avoiding something. "He went upstairs!" Xu Feng said. Zhu Qi''s voice of going upstairs can be clearly heard and accompanied by the attendant. His room is arranged next door. "He''s a master of level five. As soon as he enters the room, he has already set up the next level of sound field. We can''t find out anything!" Said ace. Xu Feng also nodded: "I always think this boy is a little strange. Since he knows the law enforcement team, why does it look like a refuge? You know, there must be no law enforcement team here, is it safe there?" Ace also frowned. Before long, both of them could hear a knock on the door next door, and then a enchanting voice said, "how could you open the door so late?" "Come in They could all hear Zhu Qi''s worried voice. "This woman is not an ordinary person!" Ace said: "there are also five levels of strong strength, and Zhu Qi strength, do not know what they will plot together!" "This There seems to be nothing to guess at? " Xu Feng said, looking at ace''s puzzled eyes, he said: "it''s obviously cheating!" "Cheating? How do you know? " "Feeling!" Xu Feng said: "although this restaurant is not remote, it is not so easy to find it. Zhu Qi specially obtained a civilian card before the affair, and those law enforcement officers also know him. Obviously, they all know what he is going to do. When a man comes to the restaurant and a woman, they don''t have to think about what they are going to do?""Disgusting!" Ace shook his head. "It''s a matter of course that men and women love each other. What''s so disgusting!" "Do you want to go on?" Ace gave him a blank look. Xu Feng said: "no, but they seem to be in trouble. Someone is coming on the stairs. They are very aggressive." Although they are in the middle of the room, their divine consciousness has spread all over the restaurant. Unless there are strong people in some rooms who set up a border, otherwise, they can know what is going on inside. Boom! The man punched Zhu Qi''s room. The huge impact made the floor attendants startled. They immediately went down to look for security. There was no movement in Zhu Qi''s room. The man yelled, "Yan''er, you shameless whore, you should be carrying my father''s back to get in touch with other men. Moreover, that guy is a member of the imperial court. You are committing me to injustice!" This man is called Dugu Nan, and the woman inside is Yan''er. Xu Feng and ACE exchange eyes, both feel very interesting. "Sir, you can''t harass our clients like this!" Several security guards are coming up. "The strength is not so good, but the level of the three-level strong. It seems that this restaurant is not very good, but the door is still very hard!" Said ace. Dugu Nan said: "Laozi''s wife is in it with other men. Do you still say I harass your clients? You''re paralyzed. Do you know who I am? Dugu Nan in the Dugu family, the scum in the family is from the imperial court. Lao Tzu and he are not loyal to each other. I will kill him! " Boom! Another blow to the door. This sound makes the whole room tremble, even Xu Feng and ACE''s rooms shake. Obviously, the door could not hold the fist of Dugu Nan. Several waiters around him did not dare to step forward when they heard that the master was from the Dugu family. But the door was finally opened, and Dugu Nan suddenly punched out. Zhu Qi immediately showed the civilian certificate: "Dugu Nan, if you hurt me here, see how the law enforcement team will deal with you. Don''t think that you Dugu family can cover you!" "Hum, the people of the imperial dynasty are going to apply for a civilian card. Zhu Qi, you are not a real thing!" Dugu Nan said. Yan Er said: "male brother, he and I have done nothing, we are innocent!" "Today, I''ve been killed by a man and a woman, and I''ve been killed by a dog!" Dugu Nan said. At this time, Zhu Qi and Yan''er both changed their faces. Zhu Qi said, "Dugu Nan, I have a civilian Certificate in hand. If you deal with me, the law enforcement team will not let you go!" "Hum, you can keep this civilian card until you die." Dugu Nan is ready to make a move. However, Zhu Qi gave a sneer, and several people rushed out of the stairs around him. Xu Feng''s divine sense could clearly feel that they were the law enforcers in the pavilion. It''s obviously collusion. Yan''er said, "Zhu Qi, you have already found someone to ambush you. What is your intention?" "Bitch, do you think you are a beauty? I Zhu Qi will risk the great risk of cheating with you? I tell you, I saw a beautiful woman in the pavilion today. Compared with her, you can only be regarded as an orangutan. Today, we are going to lead this solitary boy out! " Said Zhu Qi. "Do you want to capture me into the imperial court for the reason of Laozi attacking civilians?" he cried "You should be arrested, Dugu Nan, and you should be restrained in the face of the emperor and immortal!" A few lonely men couldn''t resist them. As for Yan''er, she thought Zhu Qi was sincere to her, but she didn''t expect that the other party just used her to hold Dugu Nan, which made her stand aside and didn''t know what to say. And Zhu Qi even scolded her: "Stinky bitch, don''t take care of yourself. Do you really think I''m good, Zhu Qishao will take a fancy to you?" "You''ll get your revenge!" Said the swallow. Dugu Nan also said: "you have the kind to kill me, you want to threaten my father, or forget it!" "Take it back!" All of them left the restaurant. Xu Feng and ACE both opened the door, and there were still several fist seals on the door next door, which were obviously made by Dugu Nan. Ace said: "in terms of the emperor immortal position, the most powerful organization is the imperial dynasty, but there are also several big families who want to fight against it. Among them, Dugu Nan should be the son of Dugu owl, and he has six levels of strong cultivation, But I didn''t expect to be trapped by Zhu Qi! " Xu Feng said: "Zhu Qi is also insidious. He used a woman and a civilian card to arrest Dugu Nan. It seems that the imperial organization is going to deal with the Dugu family. However, it seems that these things have nothing to do with us.""Why not?" "Do you really think I just brought you here to take refuge?" Xu Feng was dumb: "do you want to live here with me all the time?" "If I want to fight against the ancient dragon clan and escape from their pursuit, I must have my own power to fight against it, and the emperor is the biggest organization in this aspect of emperor and immortal position!" "You want to be the head of the imperial organization?" Xu Feng said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3743 I have to say that Xu Feng didn''t think of this. He always thought that ace was a woman who paid more attention to personal cultivation, but he didn''t expect that she even wanted to form a new force to fight against the ancient dragon clan! This galaxy is now one of the most powerful races. It would be too much trouble to form a new force, and ACE''s idea was to be the leader of the imperial court. "Don''t forget that you can''t use your dragon power, that is to say, your strength..." Before Xu Feng finished, ACE said, "I can''t be, but you can!" "I''m not interested in that!" Xu Feng shook his head. "Don''t forget, you and I are grasshoppers on a rope. Do you think I should fight against the ancient dragon people alone? Are you a man Said ace. "But I''m not interested in being the leader of power. You can''t force me to do it!" Xu Feng is speechless. "First, because you are an ancient Chinese nationality, you are born with leadership and natural talent. You practice faster than anyone else. Second, because you are an ancient Chinese nationality, the ancient dragon clan is your enemy. He will not let you go, so you must do something!" Ace is serious. Xu Feng said: "even if I become the leader of the imperial court, then what?" "In that case, we will be able to control the position of the emperor and immortals, and then we will have the capital to fight against the ancient dragon clan." "Do you want to fight against the ancient dragon people just with one level eight plane?" "This is the foundation of our foothold. If we don''t have this, we won''t fight them in our life!" "Besides, it''s not so easy to take down the imperial court. You''re still far behind in strength," ace said "Can I understand that you are provoking me?" Ace''s mouth a smile: "you agreed?" "Sometimes, I have no power to choose from the ancient dragon!" Xu Feng said. "We''ll go to the imperial court right now." Said ace. The imperial dynasty is the first force in the aspect of emperor''s immortal position. They were almost dictators on the plane, because the law enforcement teams of the imperial court could be seen everywhere in the streets. In addition to protecting the safety of civilians, these law enforcement teams also monitor the existence of other family forces. In addition to the imperial dynasty, several other families are also very powerful in terms of power. Dugu Nan, who was captured by Zhu qixiatao, is the son of Dugu Xiaoxiao, the son of the Dugu family. The Dugu family is also very high-profile in recent years, and threatens that they do not want to see any law enforcement teams around the family, saying that they can protect the residents around, which also makes the high-level officials of the imperial court very dissatisfied. The Bureau set up by Zhu Qi was actually approved by the high-level officials. Xu Feng and AISI entered the imperial territory, which is located in the outskirts of the city. The vast green mountains and waters show the position of the imperial court. After all, it is an inch of land and an inch of gold on the earth. The family property of the imperial dynasty is obviously the largest on the plane. They went up the mountain from a path. There was a pavilion on the mountainside. There were several law enforcers standing in the pavilion. Ace took out the civilian card and said that he and Xu Feng had come to the imperial court to learn from their teachers. The law enforcers did not embarrass them. Continue up the mountain, Xu Feng said: "who do you want to learn from?" Ace shook his head: "none of them can be my master, but it''s good to put up a name. At least it''s better than this civilian certificate." "By name?" Xu Feng said: "if you don''t guess wrong, it''s not so easy to enter the imperial court?" "Hard for others, but easy for you and me!" "Is it because you are beautiful and I am handsome?" Xu Feng said with a smile. Ace speechless: "the people in the imperial dynasty pay more attention to talent. The people with strong talent are treated with special treatment here. In short, it''s not difficult to get in." Before they reached the top of the mountain, they saw Zhu Qi again. He and several law enforcement team members were wandering on the top of the mountain. It seemed that they caught Dugu Nan in the restaurant, which made them very satisfied. "Seven elder brothers, you still have the ability, a civilian card, a woman, and then you can deal with Dugu Nan. Now, the old man of Dugu owl doesn''t know how to deal with it!" One law enforcement official said with a smile. Zhu Qi also said: "I like that woman originally, but I don''t know why I don''t have any sexual interest in her since I saw the beauty. You don''t know that I didn''t even feel like taking off her underwear just now in the room. I was full of the beauty I saw in the Pavilion!" "We have seen that woman. It''s really beautiful. But it''s a pity that the man next to her is a loser. She ran over to apply for a civilian certificate. Naturally, we didn''t give it to him!""I was in a hurry, so I didn''t catch up. I knew I should have followed them!" Zhu Qi said, "this is the stupidest thing that Zhu Qishao has done!" As he was talking, several other law enforcement officers stood there in a daze. Their eyes seemed to see something, but they even straightened up. There was obviously some saliva on the corners of their mouths. Like a pig. Zhu Qi was puzzled, and the law enforcers all said politely, "Miss ace, why are you going up the mountain? And this little brother Zhu Qi suddenly, but also immediately turned back, did not expect to really see his heart in the perfect goddess, of course, and that let him envy, envy and hate the man. Ace nodded: "we both want to join the imperial court!" Zhu Qi immediately said, "join the imperial court? No problem, it''s on me! " Those law enforcement officers didn''t expect that Zhu Qi would even play such a ticket. You should know that the imperial court has a strict internal examination of the disciples. If the talent is not up to the standard, it is useless to know the elders in the imperial court. Zhu Qishao''s father was the elder Zhu in the imperial court. "Thank you, elder martial brother first." Said ace. "You''re welcome. This is what we should do. I''ll take you up the mountain." Said Zhu Qi. Looking at his gallant appearance, ACE passed on the voice to Xu Feng: "compared with this guy, I think you are a little bit like a man, at least you will not be so hypocritical to me!" Xu Feng is also the voice of the way: "I will let you know that I am not a man!" Their ambiguous eyes were not seen by Zhu Qi. He took them to a palace on the top of the mountain. Then, he said, "Miss ace, brother Xu, I''ll go to help you to see if the auditing senior brother is in. You can wait for a moment." In the imperial court, when selecting disciples, they did not choose a certain period of time, and then a large number of people came to check. They were very free. When someone went to the mountain, they could check on the spot. Once it fails, it will be downhill. It is very realistic. Zhu Qi quickly came out: "sorry, two, today''s audit elder martial brother is not in it. I''ll take you to the guest room to have a rest first. How about tomorrow''s audit?" "Listen to elder martial brother''s arrangement!" Said ace. Zhu Qi''s face was glowing with red light. He felt that ACE could talk to him in this tone, which made him feel very comfortable. There were also many guest rooms in the imperial dynasty. A woman said, "elder martial brother Zhu Qi, do you want to arrange one or two rooms for them?" "Two rooms, of course. Is that a question?" Zhu Qi frowned: "in our imperial dynasty, however, there are strict rules, and men and women are not given or received. Don''t you know that?" Of course, he was anxious. He didn''t ask Xu Feng about the relationship between ACE and Xu Feng all the way. However, he didn''t care much about it. The dumplings were delicious and the sister-in-law was funny. He was clear about the simple truth. Xu Feng thought secretly: This Zhu Qi really wants to have something with ACE. However, ACE is not that swallow. Even if it is not a dragon, it is hard for Zhu Qi to take advantage of it! Their rooms were opposite. Zhu Qi was embarrassed to stay in ace''s room when he arrived, so he immediately left after arranging the room. In the early morning of the next day, Zhu Qi arrived in a hurry. Xu Feng and ACE were also very tacit understanding and walked out of the room. Zhu Qi looked at ace with a smile on his face, but when he saw Xu Feng, he was quite depressed. However, he was still ecstatic when he thought that he could do something with ACE in the future. "Brother Xu, Miss ace, our imperial examination is strictly guarded. The second generation disciple Jiang Yiming who will give you the review will be Jiang Yiming. If your talent is not valued by him, you will have to go down the mountain!" Zhu Qi wanted to speak but stopped. Ace is to say: "elder martial brother, look at your appearance, know there is still drama!" Zhu nodded at seven, and there was a feeling of tacit understanding between ACE and him: "that Jiang Yiming is my iron friend who I played since childhood. His father and my father are both elders of Chaozhong. I told him last night that even if you are so close, you can come in!" Ace pretended to be surprised: "elder martial brother, I didn''t expect that you are so capable and talented that you can go in too!" "That''s right. You don''t have to see who your senior brother is, the famous Zhu Qishao, who disrespects me three times in the whole dynasty!" Zhu Qiyi looks proud. When he was proud, he did not forget to take a look at Xu Feng with his spare light. He found that the boy did not have a sense of worship. He thought to himself, this boy is just an idiot who wants to get a civilian certificate. He has such a big backing as me that he doesn''t want to come up? This is not realistic. Is this boy like a little white face with ACE, paralyzed and most despised by this kind of person. When he gets to the mountain, elder martial brother Yiming will let the boy go down the mountain. Xu Feng also noticed Zhu Qi''s mad dog''s eyes, and his mouth was also smiling. He deliberately echoed: "elder martial brother Zhu Qi, it seems that ACE and I will depend on you to go up the mountain this time!""No problem, ha ha, this bag is on me!" Zhu Qi patted his chest, thinking that you are not going to flatter me, but how noble you are! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3744 In the imperial dynasty, there were five generations of disciples. No matter how talented they were, those who just entered could only start from the five generations of disciples. If there are sect contributions in the court, only by accumulating sect contributions can the level of disciples be promoted. Zhu Qi and Jiang Yiming are the second generation disciples. However, Zhu Qi''s contribution value is much worse than Jiang Yiming''s, so he is not an audit disciple. But Jiang Yiming did. The white browed man in front of Xu Feng and ACE is Jiang Yiming, Zhu Qi''s so-called iron brother. He carries a heavy sword. He looks dignified. He nods slightly when he looks at Zhu Qi. Generally speaking, he has a very dignified flavor. Zhu Qi said, "brother Yiming, this is what I call a new man on the mountain!" Jiang Yiming nods. His eyes hover over ace. On the surface, he looks very serious. But Xu Feng can clearly feel that his whole mind is on ace at the moment. Jiang Yiming really didn''t expect that ACE would grow so beautiful. He didn''t believe Zhu Qi when he came to see him yesterday. Today, he was shocked. This also makes his idea of favoritism even more serious. If such a beautiful woman doesn''t come to the imperial court, isn''t it a pity? As for Xu Feng, Jiang Yiming didn''t care. Listening to Zhu Qi, Xu Feng was just a waste who wanted to get a civilian certificate. It was not worth mentioning. "Our imperial court, the most stringent audit, so I urge you to be prepared to go down the mountain!" Jiang Yiming said. Ace said, "elder martial brother Zhu Qi said that we can certainly become a member of the imperial court. He said that he was sure." Zhu Qi''s face turned green. He looked at Jiang Yiming with some helplessness. The latter also said, "your elder martial brother Zhu Qi is just to encourage you, so that you don''t have any psychological burden. No one can guarantee admission to the imperial court." Ace pretended to be puzzled: "elder martial brother Zhu Qi, is that so?" Zhu Qi was embarrassed to death. He thought that Jiang Yiming was a son of a bitch. Could you give me some prestige? It''s not just Xu Feng and ACE who need to be audited. There are several other people around. Jiang Yiming naturally has to worry about words. A new person who needs to be audited said, "I thought there was something inside. It turned out that it was just encouragement. Ah, I''ll check it first." This is a middle-aged uncle, the tone is very casual: "white eyebrow young man, how to audit?" "Well, the audit is very simple. I have a white board with seven stars in my hand. On this white board, as long as you try your best to bombard it, different colors will appear!" "Oh, it turns out that the greater the strength and the darker the color, the more hopeful it will be to enter?" "No, uncle, you are wrong. This seven star white board is a test of human potential. It will only show the color of potential!" Bang! Uncle punches the whiteboard. A black line appears on the whiteboard. "What does that mean?" "Uncle, you have a silver lining potential!" Jiang Yiming said. "What is the first-line potential? Is this a disciple of the imperial court? " "No, no, no, the first-line potential is just a general potential level, which is far from being able to enter our imperial court!" Jiang Yiming shook his head. "What do you mean? You said it would take a few lines of potential to enter the imperial court! " "There has to be at least six lines of potential, but it''s extremely difficult for the average person!" "Six line potential? How can it be? I''ll see who can get in! " Uncle is holding his waist and doesn''t believe it. A guy said: "uncle, you don''t believe it is because of your poor strength. Let me show you my potential, hehe!" He swaggered up to Jiang Yiming and hit it with all his strength. Several black lines appeared on the white board. One two three four five. There are five black lines on the white board. "Five line potential? It''s not bad, but we can''t enter the imperial court yet Jiang Yiming shook his head. The young man''s angry face turned purple: "even I can''t do it. Do you still want to recruit disciples here? I don''t believe it However, Zhu Qi said: "your potential is not good, which does not mean that we can not recruit students here. We all rely on our strength to come in. What do you say?" "Don''t think I don''t know you, Zhu Qi. Your father is an elder in the imperial court. If you want to enter the imperial court, do you still need to check your talent?" "You, you people who have not entered the imperial court will know jealousy. Brother Yiming, continue to examine and ignore them!" Zhu Qi said. The other two were afraid and said, "well, we know we don''t have enough talent. We''d better go down the mountain." "Do you two want to audit?" The young man took a look at ace and Xu Feng. "Why not?" ace said "Unless you have something to do with it, you can''t get in!"The boy saw ace, a vase, and naturally did not believe that she had such a strong talent. "Since you failed to review, leave now! Don''t confuse others! " Said Jiang Yiming. To be honest, he intends to let ace pass the pass, but the premise is that there is no other person around him. It is frightening. If he is caught in the control of water release, it will not only affect his personal reputation, but also the reputation of the whole imperial court! Uncle said, "what? We will see what happened here. If you don''t make any fraud, if you dare to make it, we will surely spread this matter out. Then, we will see how your emperor will stand in the throne of emperor immortal! " Jiang Yiming changed his face, Zhu Qi also said: "you have not seen such unreasonable people, since the audit failed, it is natural to go down the mountain, this is the rule of our imperial court, if you do not abide by the rules, don''t blame us for being polite!" He is preparing to take the hand. "We are in a decent way, not afraid of gossip," said ace "In a formal manner?" Zhu Qi was shocked. This woman was not stupid. She didn''t know how difficult the six line potential was. She wanted to be in a decent way. Jiang Yiming is also confused. This woman doesn''t want him to let water go. She can''t let water in front of all people. After all, black people can''t be said to be white. "Are you sure you want to review it? We can also review it tomorrow! " Said Jiang Yiming. He really didn''t want to lose such a beautiful beauty as ace in the imperial court. But when he saw ace nodding, he sighed a little. Xu Feng mouth angle up, seems to have noticed what kind of scene will appear in the future. "How many black lines are the top potential of these seven star whiteboards?" Asked someone. And at this time, ACE hit the whiteboard! The strength is not great, but the snort voice makes everyone return to God. "Here Did you just ask a few lines of potential that are the top "Yes, what exactly is the line?" "The one on the whiteboard is the top!" There are 18 black lines on the white board! Zhu Qi and Jiang were stunned. They didn''t expect that ACE had such a good effect. "It''s the Seven Star 18 line, and over the years, ACE seems to be the first to do it!" "I didn''t think that she was going to help her make false work. She had such a talent. It was unbelievable!" "Ace, you are already a part of our imperial court, and your talent potential level, I will report it truthfully. Congratulations!" Said Jiang Yiming. "Xufeng, would you like to try it?" Zhu Qi said. "Yes!" Xu Feng nodded. "Don''t embarrass me," said ace Others didn''t understand the meaning of ACE, but Xu Feng just punched. There are eight black lines on the seven star white board. "Eight line potential, good, Xufeng, you are also a member of our royal dynasty, I didn''t expect that, an 18 line, one eighth line, today, two students were recruited in one time!" Said Jiang Yiming. Zhu Qi didn''t expect Xu Feng to enter the imperial dynasty, but he didn''t care. After all, he thought he was so much better than Xufeng. Ace was the most correct man to follow him. Others who were not selected naturally were frustrated. They witnessed the strength of Xu Feng and ACE, and naturally they would not think it was a black curtain. "Yiming, I just have a super strong man with 13th line potential. How about it? I have recruited disciples for three days in a row. What about your situation, won''t I be duck eggs?" "Duck eggs? Hey, I''m afraid I''ll scare you with liver pain when I say it! " Jiang Yiming smiled at him, but he didn''t say the potential of ace. "Ace, Xu Feng, I will take you to see the teachers and respect them now!" Zhu Qi said. Jiang Yiming also explained: "Zhu Qi and I are both two generation disciples. They are the first generation of disciples above us, and above them are the figures of the master level. There are ten masters in our imperial dynasty. Both of you will get the promotion of a master, and they will make your cultivation speed faster!" Both nodded, and did not speak with Jiang Yiming. Along the way, ACE also preached: "Xu Feng, can you control even the talent potential now? How can the eighth line be your strength, if I don''t guess it wrong, you have at least 20 lines of potential! " "Twenty lines? They are only 18 at the highest. Do you think it is possible? " "You are an ancient Chinese. I said it might be possible. I just used my best. Otherwise, I could not have the potential of the 18th line!"Said ace. Xu Feng shakes his head, but is not ready to continue to communicate with ACE. They entered a very spacious hall, which was silent and seemed to have no one on the surface. "This is Xuanyuan hall in our imperial dynasty. What you see is just a false image. Now all the masters are paying attention to you!" Jiang Yiming said. Zhu Qi also looked around and said: "master, these two are the new people recruited by the imperial court, one is a super strong person in the 18th line, and the other is a strong person in the eighth line!" "Eight lines? Xiao Qi, are you blind? " One voice is very majestic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3745 "It''s the eighth line. It was checked by brother Yiming himself. How could there be any mistake?" Said Zhu Qi. Jiang Yiming is also puzzled: "is there a problem with the Seven Star whiteboard?" "He''s more than the potential of the eighth line!" "More than eight lines? How many lines of potential is that? " "Hum, the eighth line is a demarcation point of potential value. We can only sense that he has more than eight line potential, but we still don''t know exactly how it is!" The sound was in the hall. At this time, a person also appeared in the palace, most of them were old people. Looking at Xu Feng and ACE, they were somewhat surprised. "How can the master show up so quickly? When there are new people, they have to choose for a long time." Said Zhu Qi. Jiang Yiming also shook his head and said, "is it because they are so talented?" "Hey hey, these two little dolls, neither of you should rob me of Bodhi old devil, otherwise, I will be in a hurry!" Said an old man wrapped in green vines. "Bodhi old devil, you can''t stop at last. I thought you would bear to let us be their masters. I don''t want you to rob me. How about one person?" This Fu Dixian floats in the air, some look like Maitreya Buddha, smiling and hiding a knife. Then, other masters joined the ranks of robbing people. Zhu Qi said, "I have been in the imperial court for such a long time, but it''s the first time that I saw the masters robbing people so fiercely. It seems that you two will have a smooth road to practice in the future." Ace is to say aloud: "everybody elder, I think you still don''t want to fight again, let me and Xu Feng choose how?" "Let you choose us?" There''s something wrong with the taste of vulture. But Bodhi said, "what you said is very interesting. I agree. Let you choose us." The immortal Fu Di also gnawed his teeth: "I also agreed. I didn''t expect that we are the old and immortal people who choose their disciples. Today, they are even going against the rules!" "Girl, who are you going to choose?" Said Bodhi. "Ace, you are my master "Ha ha ha ha, it''s not bad. I''m happy about this character. You girl doll, you must be the best one in my imperial dynasty in the future." Bodhi was obviously very happy. The fairy said, "boy, don''t be silent. The girl is much more active than you are." When he said this, he was really worried. He and the Bodhi old devil were the most qualified and powerful of these masters. He didn''t want to see the old Bodhi devil grab a good disciple, but he came back empty handed. "Don''t you want to take me?" Xu Feng said. The immortal voldi said, "it''s not bad. Hehe, Bodhi old devil, let''s see whose disciple will be powerful in the future. This boy is a genius with unlimited potential, no worse than that girl doll!" Zhu Qi and Jiang Yiming looked at each other. They didn''t expect such a situation. You know, they have never seen such crazy behavior of the masters. "Let''s go, Xu Feng. I''ll take you to my voldi palace." "Girl, I''ll take you to Bodhi cave, too. I promise you''ll fall in love with it! Ha ha ha Zhu Qi and Jiang Yiming left the palace a little dejectedly. They thought they would become the protagonist of ACE''s entry into the imperial court, but they didn''t expect that Xu Feng and ACE would certainly enter the imperial court even if they didn''t use them. In this way, their own work is a bit redundant. Both of them wanted to get ace, and they both had their own thoughts. Zhu Qi said, "Yiming, you won''t argue with me about ace, will you? You know, you and I have been friends for many years Jiang Yiming said: "I who you don''t know, how I do this kind of thing!" "You won''t be the best, man. I''ll be the first to thank you if I''ve got ace in the future." Said Zhu Qi. Jiang Yiming said in his heart, you can do it first. This ace is obviously loved by Bodhi old devil, and he is the best one in the future imperial court ordered by Bodhi old devil. How can he get hold of it so easily? However, Zhu Qi looked confident. He seemed to walk on a bright road again. Xu Feng followed the people of Fudi into Fudi palace, where the silver was shining. It was obviously built with silver. It was very imposing. Xu Feng asked, "it''s a pity that there are not many disciples in such a magnificent palace." "It''s a pity that in the past ten years, the immortal has only accepted you as a disciple. You should be glad that the old devil and I have already decided not to accept any more disciples. Unexpectedly, the appearance of you two has made the old Bodhi devil think again!""The place where you come in now, I don''t know how many people in the imperial court look forward to coming in!" said the fairy with a smile Xu Feng shook his head: "but I did not find any special place!" "Standing in front of you is the most special existence, isn''t it?" Lying on the ground immortal hey hey, smile way, his figure turned into a pile of soil, into the ground, the whole ground appeared a root of thorn, suddenly toward Xu Feng hit out. The power of the ground stab was so powerful that Xu Feng could not help but dodge. However, he did not expect that the ceiling of the palace was also inexplicably stabbed at Xu Feng. Just when Xu Feng was about to resist, the immortal Fu Di appeared again: "good boy, I have avoided more than 30 kinds of stabs in a row. I can be regarded as a qualified disciple. However, tell me honestly, how many lines do you have in the end for your real potential?" Xu Feng shook his head. "Well? If you don''t say that, there is still hope. You know, the real top potential value is not the seven stars and eighteen lines, but the seven stars and twenty lines which are even stronger than the seven stars and eighteen lines. If you don''t say it, it may be even stronger than the seven stars and eighteen lines. Haha, I think you are much better than the female disciples accepted by the old devil! " Said the fairy. Xu Feng thought secretly: if you know that ACE is the ancient dragon people, and also hide most of the dragon power, I''m afraid you won''t say so. Next, the immortal Fu Di introduced to Xu Feng his practice of the heart method of lying down on the ground, which is a set of powerful mental skills that can make people fight with the sky and the earth. The immortal just lying on the ground just uses this set of mind method to fuse between heaven and earth, with infinite power. Xu Feng felt that this mental method was really good, and it was also practiced. He stayed in Fudi palace for three days, and he practiced it very well. Even the people in Fudi praised: "it''s hard to imagine that you are only a level 4 player, but you have such a terrifying talent. Even if some level 7 or level 8 level strong people can practice this set of Fu di mental skill, they need at least one whole Years In the past three days, Xu Feng wants to report back to the palace, where he also sees ace. The latter hears and says, "Xu Feng, what progress have you made in these three days? What did the Lord Fu teach you?" "Do you care so much about me? I also want to know what you have learned from the old Bodhi devil "He saw through the fact that I was an ancient dragon clan!" "Well? And then "Then he said nothing, saying that since I am his disciple, he will support me no matter what reason I hide my identity!" Said ace. Zhu Qi and Jiang Yiming are also in this hall. They are itchy when they look at ace not far away. They have not seen ace for three days. The registration of freshmen is actually to record the progress of Freshmen''s cultivation in these three days. If the progress is not good, it is because the master and the disciple are not in harmony, so they will naturally change. Xu Feng and ACE both said good, no problems. The second generation disciple who recorded the data also said: "in this case, in the future, Xu Feng will be the disciple of Fudi immortal, and AISI will be the disciple of Bodhi old devil. You are five generations of disciples, and the contribution of the imperial court is zero. You can be upgraded to a fourth generation disciple until you reach 1000!" He took some suits of clothes to the two of them. One is red, which is naturally ace''s. The other is blue. There are five shining stars on the shoulders of clothes. Every time you upgrade, one star will be less. Like Zhu Qi and Jiang Yiming, they have only two stars. Zhu Qi saw that both of them had completed all the procedures for registering for freshmen, and he also strode forward enthusiastically. He said, "ace, I''ve been a bit busy these three days. How are you doing at Bodhi master?" "Not so bad!" Ace said lightly. "That''s good. Master Bodhi and master Fu Di are recognized as the strongest two people here. It''s good to be instructed by them." Zhu Qi said, "well, you have been practicing hard these three days. How about this? I just have time today. How about going hunting in the mountains?" "Hunting in the mountains?" "Well, there is a fairy water mountain not far away from here. There are many immortal animals there. If you can kill high-level immortal beasts and get fairy water, ha ha, there are many contributions from the imperial court!" Zhu Qi said: "with the contribution of the imperial court, the level of the disciples can be promoted, and a generation of disciples can run for the emperor of the imperial court This is the most powerful force on the surface of the throne of immortals "Emperor? It''s true that we still have to get contributions from the imperial court! " Ace is also the voice to Xu Feng. The latter responded: "let this boy lead the way, we will go to the immortal water mountain to kill the immortal beast!" "This guy has an obscene look, but I don''t know what kind of bad thoughts he''s playing. You know, when the time comes, I can''t use my dragon power, and you only have the strength of a four level strong man...""I think I can solve him even with one hand. Don''t you believe in the strength of your man?" "My man? I''m sorry, but I haven''t acknowledged that you''re a real man, have you Ace sneered. Zhu Qi didn''t know that they were both engaged in spiritual exchanges. He said, "don''t you believe me? I''m not going to hurt you at all! " "Well, elder martial brother, we are going to the fairy water beast. I can''t wait!" "This is good, this is good, ha ha!" Zhu Qi said with a dark smile on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3746 Xianshui mountain, the most training place for new people in the imperial dynasty. There are immortal beasts in the mountains. If you kill them, you will get many treasures from them. These treasures and the immortal beasts themselves can bring some contribution to the imperial court. The more contributions accumulated, the higher the level of newcomers. Xu Feng and AISI are still five generations of disciples. They need 1000 contribution points before they can be promoted to the fourth generation. Xianshui mountain is also the easiest place to get contribution points. When the three men went up the mountain, Zhu Qi''s face was in high spirits. He was very interested in telling ace how he had galloped in this fairy water mountain with new people. He was afraid that ACE would not believe it. Ace did not show any impatience, and sometimes even nodded to agree with Zhu Qi''s heroic deeds in the past. Zhu Qi was very excited: "this is almost the place where the immortal beasts of Xianshui mountain are found. You two should remember to follow me later. Otherwise, if you meet the immortal beast with high level, it will be dangerous!" "What level of immortal beast, even elder martial brother Zhu Qi is worried about!" Said ace. Zhu Qi said, "I''m a level 5 player. I don''t pay attention to ordinary immortal beasts. But if there are immortal beasts who have been practicing for thousands of years, I can''t defeat them." "Ten thousand years of practice?" Ace said, "I don''t know how many contribution points can be increased by killing such immortal beasts." "if you kill the 10000 year old beast, at least add one thousand points to the North China contribution, you should not belittle the ten thousand year old animals. They swallow the power of heaven and earth in this fairy mountain and eat the essence of the sun and the moon. They are strong enough to surpass six level opponents." Zhu Qi said, "although I can''t kill the ten thousand year old immortal beasts, it''s easy to kill a few thousand year old immortal beasts. Then you can make a few contributions along with me. If you add up, you will reach the fourth generation of disciples one day." "A little makes a lot!" Xu Feng wryly smile: "which year will Ma Yue be able to reach four generations of disciples?" You know, according to Zhu Qi, killing the Millennium immortal beast has only made dozens of contributions. I really don''t know when to kill it. However, he was clear that he wanted to hunt higher level immortal animals when he came to Xianshui mountain! For example, if you kill one beast, you will be promoted to the fourth generation of disciples! Ace and he looked at each other, and it was obvious that they had coincided. Chi Chi Chi! Between the mountains and forests, a strange sound appeared. Zhu Qi slightly frowned: "you are careful, this is a hamster beast, not too strong, hundreds of years of cultivation, but they are in groups, it is not easy to deal with!" A gopher with big front teeth came out from all around. They had gray manes and bright eyes. When they saw three people, their front teeth were shaking, as if they were trying to devour the flesh of the three people. Zhu Qi said: "you back off, these hamsters, I can deal with them!" He pulled out his dagger, which was pinned to his waist, and struck at the hamsters. Bang bang bang! These hamsters were not strong as expected. After a few of their companions died, they were immediately scattered. Zhu Qi collected all the small black particles that fell from the ground. He said, "these are the immortal stones in the immortal beasts. The hamsters and beasts are not strong. So these immortal stones probably have only a dozen contributions. They are useless to me, but they are very useful to you." Xu Feng really wants to scold a sentence "big your younger sister''s use". Can a dozen contributions be promoted to a higher level? You know, even if it''s from five generations to four generations, it''s not very useful. Only one generation of disciples have the chance to run for "emperor". As long as they become the leader of the imperial court, they have the hope of dominating the whole imperial immortal position. That''s what ace thinks. She took a look at Xu Feng and said, "I''m afraid this guy doesn''t dare to appear in front of some powerful immortal beasts. I think we''d better get rid of him!" "Get rid of it? I don''t have that ability! " Xu Feng said. Ace gave him a blank look: "what can I do for you?" Then ace pretended to be attentive and said, "elder martial brother Zhu Qi, I just heard the sound of a tiger roaring over there. I was born afraid of tigers. I was afraid of them..." "The roar of the tiger? Is it the beast? " Zhu Qi had some fear on his face. "Elder martial brother Zhu Qi, which animal are you talking about?" "Well, I don''t know how to tell you. Anyway, it''s the first ten thousand year old tiger skin bear, which can make tiger roaring sound, but its body is bear body and its claws are very sharp. Several of us are eaten by it!" Said Zhu Qi. "Elder martial brother, but I''m afraid!" Said ace. Zhu Qi shook his head: "don''t be afraid. In this way, I''ll go there and have a look. You and younger martial brother Xu Feng don''t move around in the same place. I''ll come later!" Zhu Qi''s face also flashed a trace of sinister, he naturally left with a ghost.Xu Feng said: "that guy is not honest, it seems that he will take action against you!" "Why didn''t I see it?" Said ace. Xu Feng did not continue to talk with her on this topic, but said: "I just heard the roar of a tiger, but in the opposite direction!" "Well? I just distracted Zhu Qi, but I didn''t expect that you really found the tiger skin bear Said ace. "Let''s go. If it''s a immortal beast, you and I will kill it together!" Xu Feng said. Two people toward the direction that Xu Feng points to, the sound of tiger roar more and more strong, bursts of sound waves, as if to be able to crush the heart in general, so that Xu Feng can not help touching his chest. "This is the sound wave skill. The tiger skin bear must be familiar with human nature. He wants to use this sound wave skill to let us be arrested!" Said ace. Xu Feng said with a smile: "no wonder that Zhu Qi was half scared to death by the tiger skin bear. With his intelligence quotient, I''m afraid that he will really be defeated by the tiger skin bear!" Whew! They quickly arrived at the sound source, in front of a huge stone, they stopped. "The sound comes from behind the boulder. The tiger bear should be there!" "Well, don''t you dare to come out?" Said ace. "Human beings, I didn''t expect that you would not be afraid of my sound wave skills, which is still some skills. However, you have obviously found the wrong opponent. These days, I have eaten a lot of human flesh, and the taste is good!" The voice of the tiger bear is very gloomy. Ace sneered: "he can speak human words. It seems that there has been no cultivation in vain for ten thousand years. It just killed you and received a thousand contributions!" "Ha ha, you want to kill me to get my contribution? This sentence is very familiar, but now all those who said it are in my stomach, and you are no exception! " The tiger bear gave a arrogant sound. Then, the huge stone in front of Xu Feng and ACE burst into pieces. The sound of "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" made the whole mountain forest filled with a bloody feeling. In front of the tiger''s mouth, the tiger''s mouth was extremely sharp, and there were eight big teeth in front of it, which were extremely sharp. But Xu Feng and ace are well-informed people, not frightened by the tiger skin bear in front of them. Ace shook his head: "I thought it was so terrible. It turned out that Xu Feng, you can solve him without me!" Xu Feng took a look at ace and said to himself: are you wrong? The other side is also the strength of a strong man at level 6. You let me cross two levels to kill him, and I don''t help him! Ace laughed. "I''ll be waiting for your good news." "Shit!" Xu Feng said: "you think you smile at me, even if it is a help?" Tiger skin bear said: "even if you two join hands, I will kill you, let alone you, boy, you die!" Xu Feng didn''t dare to be careless, and drunk Shenquan was bombarded by him. Obviously, at this time, he has to come up with the most powerful way to fight against each other. However, the tiger skin on the bear is like steel, and Xu Feng''s drunken God boxing on it, without any reaction. "Do you think your attack is effective for me? Ha ha, you don''t know how to die The tiger skin bear''s paw madly pours on Xu Feng. "Fu Di Xin Fa!" Xu Feng''s whole portrait is integrated with heaven and earth, disappearing in the space. There were thorns on the ground. The tiger bear had lost his target. This time, he suddenly hit the ground, but the next moment, he did not expect another thorn in the sky. Xu Feng''s lying on the ground mental method obviously broke the tiger bear''s idea of killing Xu Feng with one blow. When he saw Xu Feng''s figure appear in front of him again, he said, "boy, do you only escape? You have the seed to stand there and see if I don''t tear your body Xu Feng''s lying on the ground mental skill is a method that integrates with heaven and earth. When dealing with strong people, he can escape the attack of the other side, but when dealing with people with similar strength, he can use the ground stab to attack. This is a wonderful mental skill, which can''t be solved even by tiger skin bear. Xu Feng said with a smile: "I want to stand still, unless you die!" "Damn it, boy, your sins are unforgivable." The tiger skin bear drinks. "It seems that this tiger bear is really hard to cope with. I still need to do it," ace said "Hey, if you don''t, I''ll leave later. Anyway, he can''t kill me!" Xu Feng said with a smile. Ace shook his head. "Shameless, I thought you would show your manliness." As they speak, tiger bear thinks he has found a flaw. He even rushes towards Xu Feng.Two claws like thunder! However, the body of the tiger bear stopped completely less than five meters away from Xu Feng! "What''s going on?" The tiger skin bear drinks. He looked down and saw that his legs were bound by green vines. Damn it, he didn''t expect that ACE would be able to use the vine binding technique, which was actually a trick of two people. Xu Feng said: "I am standing in the same place now, how should you kill me?" Ace also said with a smile: "although I can''t use the dragon power in my body, I learned the skill of vine binding with Bodhi for three days. It seems that the effect is good!" "Don''t think it''s trying to tie me down!" Tiger skin bear burst to drink, the body unexpectedly will those vines ferocious open. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3747 "Be careful!" Xu Feng drank, ACE also flew out, tiger skin bear ferocious drink: "you both must die, all must die!" When they looked at each other, ACE used the vine binding technique. The vines bound the tiger skin bear''s legs from the ground. Xu Feng didn''t hesitate. Zuoshen''s fist shot out suddenly and hit the tiger skin bear''s heart directly. Bang bang bang! The sound of energy burst sounded, and the tiger skin bear''s body glowed with fire, and its chest was as though it had been pierced, and it burst into blood. Ace''s face with a faint smile: "finally killed it!" With Xu Feng''s slap again, the tiger bear''s whole body burst, and a huge small black stone appeared on the ground. "This is the fairy stone of tiger skin bear!" Said ace. Xu Feng also nodded: "with this immortal stone, we have been four generations of disciples. We are a step closer to the first generation of disciples!" "Well, only by becoming a generation of disciples can we compete for the throne of emperor. This is our goal!" Ace said, "Juqi, this guy is coming. Let''s go." When they saw Zhu Qi, the latter said, "Xu Feng, ACE, where have you been? This fairy water mountain is not for fun. When you meet a powerful immortal beast, I''m afraid even I can''t save you! " "Seeing that our elder martial brother hasn''t come back for a long time, we''ll walk around. Don''t worry, elder martial brother. We have a proper attitude." Said ace. Zhu Qi''s eyes turned: "Oh, I just went to chase that tiger skin bear, ACE, you''re right, it''s really it, but although it''s powerful, I''ve already driven it away!" "Run away?" Ace almost couldn''t help laughing. Xu Feng is also inexplicably poked in smile. Zhu Qi nodded: "of course, if it goes a step later, I want it to die!" Ace said, "elder martial brother, you are still good!" Zhu Qi said: "nothing, that tiger skin bear dare to make a tiger roar to scare you. Naturally, I want to vent evil spirit for you. Besides, I think it''s getting late now. It just happens that there is a boundary between Xianshui mountain and Xianshui mountain." "The land of the border?" "Well, ACE, that''s where our royal disciples rest. I''ll take you there." Said Zhu Qi. Both of them followed Zhu Qi in the direction he pointed out. Xu Feng can also clearly see the existence of a villa. There is indeed a barrier outside, which is obviously to prevent the presence of immortal animals in the mountain forest. There are many rooms in the villa, but they are deserted. Zhu Qi said: "it''s not the time to hunt immortal beasts. Every month, our imperial dynasty has hunting activities. At that time, it can be regarded as lively here. However, no one is good. It is quiet and suitable for us to rest." Ace nodded: "it''s really a good place to rest and be happy." Zhu Qi takes two people into the room. From here, you can see the scenery of most of the Xianshui mountains and hear the sounds of some fairy beasts. He did not know where to get a pot of tea, to two people respectively poured a cup: "this is my own brew tea, the taste is very authentic, do not believe you can try it!" "The tea made by elder martial brother is naturally good, but I don''t want to taste tea now. I''d better take a look at the scenery first." Said ace. Xu Feng noticed a glimmer of disappointment on Zhu Qi''s face, as if he wanted ace to drink that cup of tea. Zhu Qi has been chatting with ace all the time while he is watching the scenery. He is still boasting about his once powerful story. Ace did not disturb his elegant interest. He stretched out his waist lazily with thousands of postures. This scene made Zhu Qi''s eyes dazed, thinking that if you drink this tea, you will be the one of Zhu Qi''s few! Not only did he get a woman''s body by giving overpowering drugs once, but he had quite a lot of experience in this field. So at this moment, he only cared about when ace would drink the tea. He watched ace pick up the teacup, apparently meaning to drink tea, but she just put the tea in front of her and didn''t drink it immediately. This makes Zhu Qi play drums all the time, thinking about when ace can drink tea! Xu Feng picked up the cup and said, "ace, don''t you like tea very much? Why don''t you drink it? Do you think the tea is poisonous? Ha ha "There''s your mother!" Zhu Qi murmured in his heart. Ace shook his head: "how could I think the tea is poisonous? Who is senior brother Zhu Qi? He is the man I respect most!" "The most respected man?" Zhu Qi was overjoyed. He felt that with his own charm, he might not need the tea to soak ace in his hand! "I''ll taste the tea first."Xu Feng sipped: "well, it tastes good!" Zhu Qi has been staring at Xu Feng, thinking how the medicine hasn''t come up yet. It''s not that a drop can make people completely unconscious. Xu Feng until sipping the second mouthful, just said: "how to feel like wine, there is aftereffect, I this is how!" "Boy, you will faint for me!" Zhu Qi saw Xu Feng fainting on the table and said, "ace, did you and Xu Feng just meet some immortal beast in the mountains? How could he have been hit! " "Hit? What do you mean Asked ace. "He looks like he''s been poisoned by a kind of poison. If he touches water, he will faint!" Zhu Qi said sincerely. "I am not, then?" Said ace. "The earlier you discover this poison, the better it will be cracked. Otherwise, you will bleed to death from seven orifices." "Elder martial brother, what should I do?" Ace pretended to be afraid. "Drink this tea, and then I will take you back to the palace. Master, they will crack it." "It''s so simple, elder martial brother, you have to save me!" Said ace. "Ace, don''t worry. Even if I fight for my life, I will let master save you!" Ace nodded and drank all the tea. Zhu Qi''s heart gave out a wild animal like roar. "I''m so dizzy. I''m poisoned as expected." Ace said the last word before he fell into a coma. Zhu Qi burst out laughing: "Damn it, it doesn''t take any effort to come here. Goddess, today, you will completely belong to me. Then, I promise you will fall in love with me. After all, my father is the elder of the imperial court. You will definitely choose to depend on me!" He glanced at Xu Feng: "this boy, I''ll throw him to one side first, and I''ll be upset when I look at him!" Zhu Qiyi palmed out, however, his palm strength hit Xu Feng''s body, but there was no movement. "Ah? What? I can''t even open him with one hand. Is there something wrong with the overpowering drug? " Zhu Qi was puzzled. He slapped again, but still to no avail. Zhu Qi didn''t believe it. When he met Xu Feng, he didn''t expect Xu Feng to stand up and sit down again. He said, "what''s going on? After drinking your tea, he feels dizzy, but his body is full of strength. He can kill a tiger with one punch." Zhu Qi gaped and tongue shaped. "Ace, what''s wrong with her? Why are you in a coma? " Xu Feng continued. Zhu Qi secretly said: it must be Jiang Yiming''s son of a rabbit. All these overpowering drugs were refined by him. He must have lost his bag. Otherwise, Xu Feng could not have been able to stand up after taking the overpowering drug. What''s more, is the difficulty of juliwan? He said: "younger martial brother Xu Feng, you may have been poisoned by a kind of immortal beast!" "What poison?" "As long as this kind of poison is stained with water, it will make your mind dizzy and your body strong What''s more, this poisonous aftereffect is amazing. Younger martial brother, if you don''t go back to the Palace first, I''ll give my younger martial sister a preliminary treatment, and I''ll come back with you later! " Said Zhu Qi. Xu Feng shook his head: "why don''t you give me a preliminary treatment first?" "The younger martial sister is seriously injured. She hasn''t woken up yet!" Said Zhu Qi. He also guessed that Jiang Yiming might have changed a pack of overpowering drugs, but Jiang Yiming didn''t expect that Xu Feng would just drink it. This also made Zhu Qi feel that ACE must have been hit by the real overpowering drug, and he was obviously unconscious. Therefore, he wanted to let Xu Feng go, and then he could start with ACE. As soon as Zhu Qigang finished, ACE stood up in a daze: "what''s going on? What''s going on? Elder martial brother, am I still alive? " "Damn it!" Zhu Qi actually said something. "What the hell? What are you talking about, elder martial brother? " Said ace. "I mean, the goddamn beast poisoned you while I was away!" Zhu Qi said: "younger martial brother and younger sister, I have just checked the poison on your body. It''s ziluo''s poison. It''s hard for you to wake up if you''ve been poisoned by it. But the immortal beast''s skill is not deep, so the toxicity will be shallow." "My body has returned to normal. I don''t feel so much strength now!" Xu Feng said. Ace nodded, "I''m getting better too!" Zhu Qi said, "it''s good to recover gradually. Maybe the immortal beast saw me beside you, so he didn''t dare to kill you. It seems that he wanted to warn us not to enter the Xianshui mountain casually." "Where are we going next, elder martial brother Zhu Qi?" "Go back!"Zhu Qi nodded vigorously. Xu Feng can clearly see Zhu Qi biting teeth fiercely, it seems that there is a very strong evil gas in his chest. Ace had no opinion, but also said, "well, I know a lot about Xianshui mountain today. Thank you for leading the way." Zhu Qi was at the forefront. When he entered the Xianshui mountain, he was always croaking, but when he went back, he was silent. Xu Feng and ACE look at each other, and the latter laughs: "Zhu Qi, this guy thinks that we can be charmed with some overpowering drugs. Is it too stupid?" "It''s not me that he wants to enchant, but you. However, I wonder why you are not afraid of the overpowering drug. Are you also invincible?" "The body of our ancient dragon people is incomparably strong. What does this overpowering drug count for?" Ace said with a smile, "but this Zhu Qi is still of some use value. It''s hard to imagine if she would be upset if she knew the truth." "Belly black!" Xu Feng''s Secret road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3748 Xu Feng and ACE went back to the Fudi palace and Bodhi cave respectively, but Zhu Qi fiercely found Jiang Yiming, who was examining the potential of the new man. At the moment, he said, "Jiang Yiming, you come out for me!" Jiang Yiming smelled a threat: "what''s the matter? I''m reviewing new people. Don''t you see that? " "Check a hair, put it here for me first, I have something to ask you!" Said Zhu Qi. "Elder martial brother Yiming, if it''s not convenient for you to audit, we can audit it tomorrow!" Said the two young men uneasily. There are also many disciples in the imperial court around. They are surprised that Zhu Qi is so angry. In their impression, Zhu Qishao would only be so angry when she was robbed. Did elder martial brother Yiming rob his girl? "Zhu Qi, I''m the auditing disciple. Come back to me later if you have anything to do." Jiang Yiming said solemnly. He is a man who wants to climb higher and higher in the imperial court. He must not be afraid of Zhu Qi in front of others. Otherwise, he will have no reputation in the future. "Grass, you dare to rob women with me Zhu Qi and play with Yin. I will teach you a lesson!" Zhu Qi said. Naturally, he thinks that the overpowering drugs of Xu Feng and ace are useless because Jiang Yiming interferes with them. If he were an ordinary woman, he might not have had such a big fire. However, ACE is the goddess in his mind. He can''t be angry, and his brother turns against each other, which is natural and normal. "I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about!" Jiang Yiming knows what this guy is talking about, but he can''t admit that he likes ace in front of others. Moreover, he does not play tricks and rob women with Zhu Qi. However, he turns to think that since this guy is so angry, it must be that ace has not been soaked by him, otherwise, he will not behave like this at all! Zhu Qi''s angry eyes: "you have seed, dare to do not dare to be, count me Zhu Qishao was blind before, regard you as a brother!" After that, he left in a bluster. Zhu Qi didn''t want to teach Jiang Yiming a lesson, but his strength was not as strong as that of the other party. He was a five level strong man, while Jiang Yiming was a level six player. The gap between them was not a little bit. Jiang Yiming said: "Zhu Qishao may have drunk a few more cups, so if you say something wrong, please don''t care. We will continue to review it." Seven days later, Xu Feng and ACE went out at the same time. They could see the eyes of Zhu Qi and Jiang Yiming. The two of them were kneeling on the ground, and in front of them were several masters standing there with incomparable dignity. Bodhi old devil and voldi immortal are also in the hall. "What''s the matter with you two? Zhu Qi, you took people to Yiming''s room and started fighting. What''s the matter? " An old man said. Take a closer look, both of them have a lot of scars, it seems that they really had a fight. Xu Feng took a look at ace, the latter made an innocent expression, obviously felt that it was none of his business. Zhu Qi said, "I just didn''t compete with elder martial brother Yiming for a long time, so I took people to his room. I don''t think it''s a big deal. I should kneel on the ground!" "You dare to talk back. Do you know how serious this matter has affected you? If this kind of thing is spread out, what will other families think of us? " The old man continued. Zhu Qi did not speak, "Yiming, what is the matter with you? You two usually have a good relationship. How can you fight? " "I don''t know!" Jiang Yiming shook his head. Bodhi old devil smile: "is not a fight? How big a matter, you are really, Zhu Qi and Jiang Yiming, their father is the elder of the court, do not even have the right to fight? " "Old devil, don''t talk about it!" Said the old man. The immortal voldi also said with a smile: "I think the old devil is right. These two people are also the prince party in our imperial court. It''s OK to fight each other. If they hit other people, it will be troublesome. Do other people dare to resist them? I''m sure I can''t, so it''s wonderful for them to fight each other Zhu Qi and Jiang Yiming are said to have no voice. Although Bodhi old devil and voldi immortal are masters, in the final analysis, they have higher prestige than some elders, and they dare not refute. "Well, compared with these two guys, I think my apprentice is very good, ace. You may as well show you my vine binding skills." Said Bodhi. "Here? But there is no immortal beast for me to test "Why do you want fairy beasts? There are two ready-made experimental objects here!" He said. Ace said, "you mean senior brother Zhu Qi and elder martial brother Yiming?" "Of course"This I can''t do it! " Ace shook his head. Xu Feng looked at her like this, want to pray for those two people. "What''s so hard to do? The two of them will be willing to be your experimenters Said Bodhi. Zhu Qi and Jiang Yiming dare not speak out. "Then I''m not polite." Said ace. Then, a row of vines from the ground, suddenly tied to two people. Last time in Xianshui mountain, the vines she displayed were still able to restrain the tiger skin bear. However, the vines she has now displayed still have sharp thorns on them, which are like being pierced by thousands of arrows, and are desperate to live. "Master, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have taken someone to fight Jiang Yiming. It''s my fault. Please let sister ace stop. I''m going to die of pain!" Said Zhu Qi. Jiang Yiming also said: "pain, master, help!" Bodhi said, "why don''t I feel your pain? Ace, step up Ace showed a puzzled expression: "elder martial brother, I''m sorry!" "Ah..." There was a howl of pain from the temple. After ACE stopped, Zhu Qi and Jiang Yiming fell to the ground. Bodhi said, "I don''t want to hear about the fight between you two in the future. Otherwise, I will ask ace to increase his strength." "I know, I know!" They both fear. "Masters, the people of the Dugu family are coming A disciple came from outside. He had three stars on his shoulder. He was obviously a disciple of three generations. "Dugu family? I didn''t expect Dugu Xiao to be so calm and calm, and our son was in our hands, so late Said an old man. Zhu Qi also said: "master, I caught this Dugu Nan. I happened to show up on this matter." "Well, I''ll let you do what you deserve!" Said the old man. Zhu Qi''s eyes shine, as if the pain just disappeared. There was no resentment in his eyes when he looked at ace. To be honest, he didn''t blame ace, but he still hated Jiang Yiming. Even if he changed his overpowering drug, he still didn''t dare to admit that he was such a bastard! Five minutes later, a voice came from outside the hall: "I didn''t expect that I, Dugu owl, have no reputation now. Even when I came to the imperial court, I didn''t even have a person to greet him!" Xu Feng and ACE did not leave the hall. They saw that Zhu Qi also went out, but he just stood at the door: "where does the master of Dugu say this? I''m not going out to meet Zhu Qi!" "Zhu Qi? A second generation disciple, are you qualified to stand in front of me? " The man finally appeared outside the door. He has a strong body, a round face and a big beard. He looks very tough. This man is just Dugu Xiaoxiao, the head of the Dugu family, and all the people around him are from the Dugu family. From the aspect of momentum, Dugu Xiaoxiao naturally suppressed Zhu Qi. The latter wanted to do meritorious deeds, but he also said: "master of Dugu family, I don''t know what''s important for you to come to our imperial court this time?" "You don''t deserve to talk to my master. Go away!" One said. Zhu Qi''s face was flushed, and he had just been taught by his masters. It would be better for him to be taught by the Dugu family. The masters obviously disappeared in the hall. Dugu Xiao said, "why, those old guys don''t want to come out to see me?" He found a chair and sat down: "well, if your master does not come out, I will continue to sit here!" Zhu Qi''s eyelids were beating: "Dugu Xiaoxiao, your son Dugu Nan was caught by our law enforcement team. I should have dealt with this matter, but the masters didn''t know it!" "Hum, I heard that you took a civilian card to deceive my son, only to get him hooked. If you want to talk to me, release my son first, otherwise, I want you to die in this hall!" Dugu Xiao said. Zhu Qi''s face changed and he was afraid to speak. Jiang Yiming said: "master Dugu, the law enforcement team always relies on evidence to arrest people, so I''m afraid you can''t take away Dugu Nan!" "The two second generation disciples dare to be presumptuous in front of me When Dugu Xiao moved his hand, the table beside him was smashed into powder, and his voice was so violent that he even flew Zhu Qi and Jiang Yiming out. Xu Feng and ACE looked at each other, and ACE whispered: "the strength of this Dugu owl is afraid to have reached the peak of the seven level strong!" "The top is the top of the seven level plane!" Xu Feng said to himself, no wonder the Dugu family was a big trouble for the imperial court. He did not expect that the Dugu owl was so powerful, and Zhu Qi did not know the situation clearly."Dugu, are you going to destroy our inner hall?" A sound resounded. Then, a master appeared in front of everyone. Among them, Bodhi old devil and voldi fairy also appeared, their faces mixed with a trace of disdain. "Either you don''t show up, or all of them will appear. Do you old people want to send me away in the imperial court?" Dugu Xiao said. "Your son was caught by the law enforcement team for breaking the law. This is not a matter of favoritism in itself. Naturally, we can''t appear..." Said the old man. "Fart, does the law enforcement team need a reason to arrest people? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing As soon as Dugu Xiao finished speaking, he took another palm in his hand and directly sucked Zhu Qi in front of him, as if he could kill him at any time. Xu Feng didn''t expect that Dugu Xiao would dare to be so presumptuous in front of so many masters. Ace whispered: "it seems that this good play has begun!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3749 "Master, help me!" Zhu Qi was terrified. Seeing this scene, Jiang Yiming is secretly pleased. He has been tormented by Zhu Qi these days. Although he does not know why this guy said that he changed his overpowering drug, but he did not succeed. Ace, he was in a dark mood. "Dugu, you don''t seem to be in line with the rules?" Said the old man. Dugu Xiaoxiao''s subordinates said: "you have captured my son, and you want to use this as a threat to let my Dugu family not deny the work of the law enforcement team, but also want to suppress my Dugu family. Now that I am here, I am in front of you. The father of this dog is still the elder of your imperial court. I don''t believe that his life is not important!" Bodhi said, "Yiming, go and bring Dugu Nan here!" The old man said, "old devil, why is this?" "Since the master of Dugu''s family has come here in person, if we don''t give him this face, we''ll be gossiping by others in the face of emperor Xianwei." "Bodhi old devil, what you said has some truth!" "This is the atmosphere for negotiation," said Dugu Xiao He released Zhu Qi. Soon, Dugu Nan was brought up. There was no scar on his body. Seeing Dugu Xiao, he was excited: "father!" Bang! A slap in the face. "I''ll tell you something about you when I go back," he said Bodhi old devil shook his head: "master Dugu, why are you doing this? However, to tell you the truth, your son did not commit a big mistake. Since you have been here, you can naturally take him away!" "Well, I''m afraid you have other ideas." Dugu Xiao said. "I don''t think so. I just heard recently that the Dugu family rejected the law enforcement team of our imperial court, and even meant to replace it. I don''t know if it is true?" "Yes, it''s not only our Dugu family but also other families. I''m not afraid to tell you that some time later, people from our big families will gather together to discuss this matter!" Dugu Xiao said. At this time, the atmosphere in the hall became dignified. "Well? If you have nothing else to do, I will go down the mountain! " "Master, don''t let them go, otherwise..." Said Zhu Qi. "Let''s go!" Said the fairy. Dugu Xiao took people away from the imperial court and looked at the mountain. He said, "the emperor, after a period of time, I want you to be a hell!" Palace. The faces of these masters were not good-looking. An old man said, "the most worried thing of our imperial court will appear after all." Zhu Qi said: "even if their several big families unite, I don''t think they are the opponents of our imperial court." "Stupid!" Bodhi old devil scolded: "even if it''s not against our imperial court, do you want the people in our imperial court to lose a lot?" "No, master, I don''t mean that!" Zhu Qi shook his head. He glanced at ace secretly. Fortunately, she did not laugh at herself. In his heart, ace was still like a goddess standing there, quiet and far away. "If you step down for a while, we will consider it ourselves." Said the old man. "Yes All the disciples in the hall nodded away. Xu Feng and ACE went out, and Zhu Qi, the follower of Zhu Qi, also followed him. Ace said, "elder martial brother, I''m really sorry just now. I shouldn''t use vine binding technique to deal with you. It must be very painful." "No pain, younger martial sister. This is the master''s order. I don''t blame you!" Zhu Qi''s eyes were dark. Xu Feng shook his head slightly, some worried about the future of Zhu Qi. After all, it was the worst thing to get into the black queen of ace. "Elder martial brother, I wish you didn''t blame me, otherwise, I would be really upset in my heart!" Said ace. Zhu Qi''s heart seemed to have just disappeared. As long as there was ace''s words, he seemed to have made contributions. Not far away, Jiang Yiming saw this scene, but also secretly clenched his fist. After that, Xu Feng and ACE went to the place where they made contributions to the imperial court and exchanged the immortal stone of tiger skin bear. Two sets of clothes of four generations of disciples were also distributed to them and recorded. "In these seven days, Xu Feng, have you made progress in Fudi palace?" "It''s OK, but your vine binding looks a little better." Xu Feng said. Ace shook his head: "no matter how powerful it is, it''s just to bind the enemy. In fact, the dragon power in my body can''t be used. This is a very troublesome thing. So, you have to be strong, or you can''t protect me!"Xu Feng smile: "Miss ace just a word, this imperial court, I don''t know how many men want to fight to protect!" "So you should cherish the opportunity I give you!" Ace said with a smile. Night falls, they both enter the mountain, ACE is practicing vine binding, and Xu Feng is practicing Taoism! Each of them practiced, and no one bothered anyone. Three hours later, they came out of the closed state together. Ace''s palm moved slightly, and vines appeared from the ground, as if to tie Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. Although ace didn''t exert his dragon power, she tied the tiger skin bear with this vine a few days ago. Only then did Xu Feng strike. "Quick response!" Said ace. She saw that Xu Feng''s body glowed with purple light, and then those purple lights immediately struggled all the vines out. Obviously, ACE failed to attack Xu Feng. "These purple lights on you carry a very strange power. In the plane of senlo, I want to say, what is this?" "The power of Fu Zhuan, and what I just practiced is Daoism." Xu Feng said. "Strange, it seems that I have less knowledge. However, you are an ancient Chinese with abnormal blood, and some strange powers are normal." Said ace. The next morning. Inside the hall. Bodhi said, "after a day of discussion last night, the family alliance is going to deal with the matter of our imperial court. We are going to leave it to your disciples." "Give it to us?" Zhu Qi said, "master, we can''t defeat them!" "Use your brain!" Bodhi said, "their families have not yet reached an agreement. We want you to go down the mountain, divide them, and let their plans go to ruin." "Yes, we also know the difficulty of this matter. Therefore, as long as this matter is successful, any disciple can be directly promoted to a generation of disciples and become a strong competitor of the next emperor. We have also consulted the emperor who is in the process of closing down, and he has no opinions!" "Directly promote a generation of disciples, tut, it is hard to calculate the contribution value of Chaozhong!" Some people have a light in their eyes. Zhu Qi was also excited: "master, if so many of us go down the mountain together, we will certainly expose our purpose. Moreover, there are more monks and less atherosclerosis!" "So, we are going to choose some talented and potential disciples to go down the mountain to experience!" "Talent, potential? Isn''t that about me? " Zhu Qi said with a smile. Bodhi said, "this time we will not send a generation of disciples down the mountain. There are two people who will send down the mountain!" "Xu Feng, ACE, although you are just new people, but the potential is huge. Bodhi and I are also very relieved to give this task to you. I hope you will not let us down!" "They?" Zhu Qi said: "master, both of them are new people, and they are not familiar with other families. I''m afraid it will be dangerous to venture down the mountain like this!" "We have all decided to let them carry out this task. Even if they fail, they should be trained. As for the danger, even if they stay on the mountain all day, it is very likely to be dangerous." Said Bodhi. "The two of them are five generations of disciples. If they complete this task, will they not be promoted directly to the next generation of disciples? This is unfair. Even if they have great potential, but their strength is not good, how can they convince the public?" "I think only the two masters have the highest reputation among all the masters, so they chose their own disciples to go down the mountain!" "Presumptuous!" "Do you mean that my apprentice is not as good as you?" the Bodhi old devil said "Although I''m not talented, I have the strength of the second generation of disciples. I don''t believe that a fifth generation disciple can deal with me!" The man was dressed in black, with a green mole on his forehead. He looked fierce. No wonder he dared to talk back to his master. In fact, many of the disciples were not comfortable. After all, such a task is rare in a hundred years. Everyone wants to go down the mountain to carry out this task. "Old devil, since these children all question their strength, it''s better to let them go to war, so as to save everyone from thinking that we want to be selfish!" Said the fairy. Other masters also said: "we knew that we would question their strength. In fact, it''s good to let them come out to have a discussion. We all don''t know what is seven stars and eighteen lines!" Inside the hall, the atmosphere is more and more strange. But Bodhi shook his head: "when is it time for disciples to question the decision of us old guys? This matter is settled like this, Xu Feng, ACE, you immediately go down the mountain, mission failure does not matter, as long as you come back alive! ""Yes "I thought there would be a few fights in this inner hall, but I didn''t expect that Bodhi was so powerful that he would not compromise with the disciples who questioned their decision!" There are disciples in the dark. When Xu Feng and ace left the inner hall, they suffered a lot of disdain. They all felt that they could get the task by relying on their relationship. They didn''t care about these eyes. Even ace said, "I didn''t know what the old men would discuss, but they decided to let you and me solve this problem. Others thought that this was an easy promotion generation "It''s not good for them to come back to the devil, but it''s not good for them to come back." "Yes, I''m afraid it''s a task that they''re not sure they''re going to accomplish themselves!" Xu Feng said: "however, as long as you complete this task, you can be promoted to a generation of disciples. This is indeed a gimmick to stimulate people''s success." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3750 Inside the hall. The faces of those masters who have just given orders to their disciples are very dignified, especially the old Bodhi devil and the immortal voldi. They frown tightly and have no intention of stretching. An old man said: "the emperor has disappeared for three years, and the ruling power of our imperial court in the aspect of the emperor''s throne is also gradually declining. If we can''t find the emperor, we are afraid that the days when the big families work together to deal with us will be closer and closer. They just want to get rid of the shackles of the law enforcement team this time." "Well, the emperor disappeared. At present, only the old people like us know that he is practicing in seclusion. However, the emperor''s delay in coming out will make these children uneasy." "That''s why we decided to select the successor of the future emperor as soon as possible!" "The immortal Fu Di said," and this generation of disciples, general talent, general mind, it is difficult to inherit the great responsibility! " "On the contrary, the two newcomers recently accepted, Xu Feng and ACE, with strong talent and meticulous mind, are absolutely the best candidates for the emperor!" "You know, I asked the people who contributed to the exchange, and they have confirmed that they killed a tiger skin bear not long ago. They are four generations of disciples!" There was an uproar. "In just a few days, they have been promoted to four generations of disciples? Oh, my God, how fast "What they lack now is experience and enough loyalty to our imperial court." "Therefore, this downhill mission can test them in all aspects!" They all nodded. Bodhi said, "this mission is more difficult than any of our previous missions. It''s not easy to split up several big families. To tell the truth, even if we old guys go there, we can''t do it!" "Old devil, don''t talk about it. What you think is exactly what I think. It''s not easy to get a good disciple now. If the emperor''s position is not really vacant, we would not have let them take this natural risk. However, my Voldemort mental skill, the boy Xu Feng, has mastered its essence in just a few days. I believe that if they unite, there will be no difficulty to them!" Said the fairy. "I hope so, so long as they come back alive!" Said Bodhi. Dugu family. After a day''s rest, Dugu Nan enters his father''s room. When Dugu Xiao was writing, his eyes swept to his cowardly son who was standing in front of him. He was angry and said: "let you rest for a day. Now you still look like a ghost. When I die, don''t you want to be completely weakened?" "Father, I know I was wrong!" Dugu Nan said. "What''s wrong?" "It''s wrong to believe in women. My father told me that a woman like Yan''er is best to break off friendship, but I''m so stubborn that I fell into Zhu Qi''s scheme!" "Women, women again. I said for a long time that none of the women in the world are good things. Do you forget how your mother cheated and abandoned you and me? Now you make me sad Dugu Xiao shakes his head. "Father, I have completely cut off contact with Yan''er, and I will never be obsessed with female sex in the future. I will concentrate on my family business!" "Ah Dugu Xiao sighed: "I thought you had already grown up, but I didn''t expect to be so immature..." "Father, it''s my fault. I want you to go to the imperial court to save me in person, and bear the rumors of those old guys. I I will only concentrate on my family business in the future "Well, I want to test the bottom line of those old guys in addition to saving you this time!" Dugu Xiao said. "What do you mean?" "Our big families get information, the emperor in the imperial court has already disappeared, otherwise, we will not want to unite together!" "The emperor disappeared? You know, the power of the emperor is recognized as the first one on the throne. If he disappears, the power of the emperor will not be as strong as before! " Dugu Nan also said: "father, this is a good opportunity for us to deal with the emperor!" "Yes, it may be our best chance to fight against the emperor for so many years!" Dugu Xiao said. Dugu Nan nodded: "father, when are the other owners going to start to discuss how to deal with the emperor?" "It has not been decided, because the interests involved are too big. If we occupy the imperial court, which owner will become the new master of the imperial court, this is the most difficult question!" "Our Dugu family is the top of many families. Why don''t they support us to become the new king?" Dugu Nan said. "Ridiculous, do you think other families are fools? How can we help Dugu family to fight for the world Dugu Xiao said: "forget it, you go back first, I''ll think about it again!""Yes, father!" Dugu Nan said. When he left with his back to Dugu Xiao, a smile appeared on his face. Fortunately, he was not scolded by his father this time. To the south of the imperial dynasty, Dugu city. As the name implies, this is the name given by the prosperity of the Dugu family. In Dugu City, the Dugu family also has the status of king. Of course, with the increasing influence of the imperial court and the infiltration of law enforcement teams, in fact, the reputation of the Dugu family in Dugu city has been hit a lot. On both sides of the street, you can still see the pavilion of the law enforcement team, but none of the pavilion is willing to go in and apply for the civilian card. This is the order secretly given by the Dugu family. The Dugu family has the ability to protect the safety of the civilians in Dugu City, and does not need the help of the law enforcement team. Therefore, the law enforcement team is just a decoration in Dugu city. Xu Feng and ACE walked into the pavilion of the law enforcement team. They needed to know something about the Dugu family. A man with an eagle nose said, "are you two here to apply for a civilian certificate?" Several other men in the law enforcement team were also surprised: "it should not be. In recent months, we have not applied for a civilian certificate. What are we doing here?" "We are members of the imperial court. We have a mission to go down the mountain this time!" "A member of the royal court? Hey, beauty, although you are beautiful, why can''t I believe that you are the spies of Dugu family and want to spy on some news? " That hooked nose seems to hate women! Xu Feng said: "these are the clothes of four generations of disciples. I believe they are not imitations?" "It is indeed the clothes of the four generations of disciples. It seems that you two are really members of my imperial court!" Said a law enforcement officer. "Yes, it is indeed the clothes of our four generations of disciples, and it says Xu Feng, ACE, one male and one female. However, we have not returned to the imperial court for several months. We have never seen you at all, unless you are five generations of disciples, but this is the clothes of the four generations of disciples!" The eagle''s nose does not believe. Aisi said, "although we have just entered the imperial dynasty, we have killed a tiger skin bear a few days ago and directly promoted to four generations of disciples. It seems that there is nothing impossible about this." Hawk nose sneer: "just entered the imperial dynasty to kill tiger skin bear, ha ha, do you think your joke is good?" As soon as he finished the sneer, he felt a murderous spirit spreading towards him. Then, he felt the stabs on the ground and suddenly attacked him. The hawk nose resists it with all its strength, but it is still hurt by the ground stab. His arms were covered with blood, and he frowned: "this is master Fu''s Fu Di mental method..." Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and took a look at ace: "I didn''t expect you to talk so much nonsense. Is there anything to explain?" "You Ace gave him a look. Hawk nose can''t doubt their identities any more. Obviously, this Fu Di Xin Fa can''t be fake, and Xu Feng''s mastery of Fu Di Xin Fa is the same as Fu Di immortal''s, and he can''t learn it secretly. "If you have anything you want to ask, we will tell you what we know!" Although the eagle nose is very uncomfortable, but since it has confirmed the identity of the two people, it will also actively cooperate, but the mouth is not convinced. "Our mission this time is related to the Dugu family, so I hope to know something about the Dugu family," said ace "We have been in this lonely city for several months, but we know a lot about the Dugu family!" Yinggoubi said: "the Dugu family was the head of the four families that used to be emperor Xianmian. At that time, the imperial dynasty was not strong, and the four families ruled the whole emperor immortal position surface. However, contradictions made the four families suspicious of each other and fought with each other. The imperial court also rose at this time. At that time, Xie Fei, the emperor of the imperial court, was also the strong one to defeat all the four families, It has also thoroughly established the king''s status in the aspect of the emperor''s immortality over the years! " "Besides the Dugu family, what other families are there?" "Nalan family, Aoshi family, and blood family!" "In fact, in recent years, these big families are not very peaceful. The law enforcement teams near their families are in name only. We don''t know why the teachers and masters knew it clearly, but they didn''t pay attention to it. It seems that they didn''t want to offend them!" Ace nodded. Next, she asked about some things about the Dugu family. She left the pavilion with Xu Feng. Yinggoubi and others looked at their backs and shook their heads: "if they were new people, it would be terrible. In a few days, they would be promoted to four generations of disciples. I''m afraid they are the first and second people from ancient times to the present!" Two people left the pavilion, the street bustling passers-by, there are several eyes from different corners have been staring at the two people. Ace said: "I didn''t expect that when we came out of the pavilion, we would be watched. It seems that the Dugu family is too alert to the emperor!"Xu Feng said: "there are no two tigers in one mountain. You''d better get rid of them first. I don''t want to face the danger of being driven out when I enter this lonely city." There were several dark figures standing in the corner of the street. Just now, Xu Feng and ACE were still in front of them. However, with the blink of an eye, they could not see them again. They both shook their heads in secret: "neither of them belongs to Dugu city. It must be a conspiracy to communicate with the law enforcement team. Let''s report the situation to the above first!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3751 In a restaurant in Dugu city. Xu Feng and ACE live in the last empty room in the restaurant that day. Although there is no one in this isolated city to apply for a civilian card, there are many people entering the city from the outer city, so the civilian card can be used naturally. In the middle of the room, Xu Feng practiced in seclusion for a while. When he woke up, he saw that ace was looking at him. Xu Feng said, "you won''t stare at me like this for several hours, right?" "I don''t find the joke funny at all. Have you come up with a way to deal with the Dugu family?" Said ace. "You didn''t think of it. How could I have thought of it!" "I don''t want to stay here all the time, just tell me what you''ve got in mind." "Dugu family, I have only seen two people. One is Dugu Xiaoxiao, the head of the Dugu family. He has a strong sense of power. The second one is his son, Dugu Nan, who is short-sighted and is said to be infatuated with women. If you want to do something about it, I suggest that you start with him. It may be much easier!" Xu Feng said. "Well, Dugu Nan can''t even deal with such villains as Zhu Qi, which shows how low his level is. It''s really easy to start with him!" Said ace. Xu Feng nodded: "Dugu Nan was rescued by his father. If he didn''t get any punishment, he would find a woman!" "Swallow!" "He is a man who can never break up with a woman who has hurt him," ace said. "He won''t let the swallow go." "As long as you can find the whereabouts of Yan''er, Dugu Nan will soon be hooked!" Both of them knew exactly where to go. Autumn Moon tower. This is a famous fireworks place for men in Dugu city. There are three floors in total. The first floor is the place for men to take a bath. The second floor is the place where women wait for men to choose. On the third floor, you can think of all kinds of rooms, which naturally provide a place for men and women to mingle. The consumption of Qiuyue building is not low, and the civilian certificates can not be used here. Ordinary people can only take a bath on the first floor, then get dressed, look up at the exposed women upstairs, and leave with regret. Xu Feng and ace are standing outside the Qiuyue building. At this time, ace has been disguised as a man. She looks more beautiful than a man. "There are two baths in the autumn moon building, one male and one female. I don''t understand why you have to dress up as a man to go in." Xu Feng shook his head. Ace did not speak and walked in front of Xu Feng. At this time, many women on the second floor looked at ace with their eyebrows. They all made a commotion: "what a handsome man, such a man would come here. Sisters, if he comes up later, you can give it to me!" "Coquettish fox, can''t bear to press? Hum, no way. All the beautiful men belong to everyone. Let''s see who he will choose! " Xu Feng also looked up, their words naturally closed in the ear, ACE turned back and whispered: "it seems that I accidentally robbed someone of the limelight!" Xu Feng hehe a smile: "it is they have no vision, my audience is a woman with some connotations!" "Is that woman?" Said ace. Xu Feng also followed her eyes to look up, leaning on the stairs, a chubby woman is gazing at Xu Feng affectionately. Her eyes are not covered at all. It is obvious that she likes Xu Feng. Ace looked at Xu Feng striding forward, as if to avoid the eyes of the fat woman, but also chase up: "how, just look at the appearance of others denied, maybe she has a lot of connotation!" Xu Feng deliberately ignored her, two people outside the bath pool, looking inside a man is undressing, Xu Feng also can not help laughing: "do you choose to go to the second floor now, or to go to the first floor to wash?" Ace thought these men would at least wear a pair of underwear when they went to the bath pool to take a bath. Unexpectedly, they were all naked in the water, and there was no taboo at all. Even a rough man came up to the two people, he was naked, chest hair was exposed, he said: "I have never met you two, come for the first time, what can''t you do? After washing here, you can go up to heaven, haha He just wanted to pat ace on the shoulder, but he was shunned by ACE. The man felt that ace was boring, so he walked away and said, "after all, it''s a baby. Men are afraid of it. Do you dare to go up and make women?"? "Are you sure you want to go in?" ace said Xu Feng nodded. "Then I''ll wait for you." Ace said that and went straight upstairs. After taking a bath, Xu Feng is also fresh and fresh. As soon as he gets to the second floor, he sees ace sitting in his seat, surrounded by a group of women. Some big masters who want to have fun are upset: "what do you mean? You stinky women, all around one person, don''t you do business today? You want to rebelXu Feng has sharp eyes. He can see that Dugu Nan is not far away from this man. He has not noticed himself. "No way? We sisters like to be around beautiful men. How about that? " Said a fierce woman, with her chest up. "Lao Yan, ask them the whereabouts of the swallows and why they talk so much nonsense with them?" Dugu Nan said. These women then saw Dugu Nan, and they all said, "master Dugu is coming, do you want to look for swallow? You took the swallow out of us, but now she comes back to work, and you want to look for her? " "Hum, I remember that master Dugu said that he would give the swallow happiness. How could he let her come back to us?" "Don''t blame us sisters for their gossip. After all, swallow had a good relationship with us before." "You stinky women, my young master just wants to find the swallow to come out, where are her people? The rest, my young master doesn''t want to listen to your nonsense!" "You are so rude, please be polite to us. Although we smoke women don''t understand, we also understand that the emperor''s immortal face is actually the most powerful emperor. If you mess around, the law enforcement team will not let you go!" The sisters were all in front of the old man. Dugu Nan sneered: "how ignorant are you to say such words in this lonely city? Believe it or not, as long as I say one word from Dugu Nan, you will be fired by the boss!" Those women did not dare to speak up. Indeed, if they did not have this job, they would be more difficult. You know, Qiuyue tower is the first brothel in Dugu city. "Don''t find the swallow quickly, otherwise, hum!" "Yan''er, Yan''er, it''s on the third floor now!" "On the third floor? Damn it, this bitch Dugu Nan scolded. The third floor is a small single room, is the place where men and women meet. Thinking of his woman is being ravaged by other men on the third floor, I want to know how he is feeling. "It''s a good time to come down!" Xu Feng stood on the second floor of the stairs, just can see Yan''er and a man walking down from the upstairs, the man looks a little white, before leaving, do not forget to touch the swallow''s buttocks. This scene happened to be seen by Dugu Nan. He yelled: "bring me the dog man and woman. I will kill you here today!" "Male brother!" Yan''er is scared and panicked, and Xiaobai''s face also changes. He wants to escape, but he is easily captured by the strong man around Dugu Nan. On the third floor, Dugu Nan obviously opened a separate room. Yan''er and Xiao Bailian are taken to Dugu Nan. The latter slaps Yan''er''s face, and the scarlet palm print is startling. Yan''er says, "brother, you are captured. I''m afraid. I have to come back here again. I can''t help it. Please forgive me. I love you only in my heart!" Dugu Nan said: "you son of a bitch, if you didn''t have an affair with Zhu Qi that day, would I be captured by him? I didn''t expect that when I came down from the imperial court, I heard the news that you were going back to your old business. Why the hell are you so mean? " Bang! Another slap! Yan''er cried: "male brother, you took me out of Qiuyue building on that day. I was very grateful to you. I thought you would love me with all your heart and soul, but then you often didn''t come back. I asked the sister of Qiuyue building and I knew that after you and I were together, you would often come here. You didn''t love me wholeheartedly, but Zhu Qi, he seduced me with sweet words I really don''t know that he is trying to calculate you. Please forgive me, please "Damn it, it''s good for me to rescue you from here. You want me to love you wholeheartedly. You don''t see how many men have abused you. Can I stand it?" Dugu Nan said. Swallows cry even louder. The little white face was also scared, he said: "male brother, I thought you had nothing to do with her, so, I don''t know Please bypass me, I didn''t mean to "Hey hey, it''s OK. It''s just the woman who plays with me. I''ll let you two die here later!" Dugu Nan licked his tongue. "Ah? Man, don''t kill me, don''t kill me Little white face wants to rush out. However, Dugu Nan hits him with one hand, which makes him vomit blood. "Young master, let me kill them, so as not to stain your hands!" "Well, give it to you, Lao Yan!" Dugu Nan nodded. They thought they were going to die, and they all cried out their voices. Obviously, in the face of death, they were extremely afraid. Lao Yan was about to make a move, but the door was kicked open. A figure came in from the door in vain. Dugu Nan has a good memory. He can remember seeing Xu Feng in the imperial court. He said: "the people in the imperial court are here. Why do you want to save them?"Xu Feng shook his head: "I don''t want to save them, but I want to save you, Dugu Nan!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3752 "Help me? Are you kidding? You can''t see what''s going on right now Dugu Nan knew that this man was in the imperial court, and he was not too presumptuous. After all, the emperor was still the overlord on the emperor''s immortal position. He could not see through Xu Feng''s strength and did not dare to be careless. "It''s easy for you to kill them, but can you cover it up?" "What do you mean?" "Ah, the alliance of the four big families is coming soon. It has not been decided which family should be the leader. If you make such a thing here and spread it out, I don''t believe it will not affect the status of your Dugu family!" Xu Feng said. Dugu Nan was lost in thought, and the old man said, "young master, this is the territory of our Dugu family. As long as we talk to the boss, this little thing will never spread out!" "I don''t know what courage you have to say that!" Xu Feng shook his head. At this time, a dark shadow just flashed through the outside of the room, making people can''t see the figure clearly. Dugu Nan shook his head: "Damn it, someone really sneaked into the Qiuyue building. Damn it, Lao Yan, you send some people to check the details of that person, and you must give me news!" He understood the meaning of Xu Feng''s words, and said respectfully: "brother, thank you for reminding me, or I''ll be a guest and invite you to have a meal!" "You''re just that I''m a member of the imperial court. Aren''t you afraid that I''m a spy?" Xu Feng said. Dugu Nan said: "if you really want to hurt me, if you don''t remind me, we will lose more. Although I don''t like the imperial court, I don''t dislike all the disciples in the imperial court. If my brother even refuses to eat a meal, I won''t give me the face of a lonely man!" Xu Feng nodded: "since master Dugu has invited me, I will not be polite!" Dugu Nan asked his subordinates to deal with the affairs in Qiuyue building. He also took people and Xu Feng into a luxurious restaurant box. All his men stood outside, only Xu Feng and Dugu Nan were inside. When the food and wine were ready, Dugu Nan also said, "brother Xu, I only saw you a few times in the imperial court that day, but I didn''t expect to see you here today. Is brother Xu also an addict to the wind and dust?" "Master Dugu, you are joking. How can a man not be romantic? However, I came to Dugu city for a task. Today, I was bored. I was going to have fun in Qiuyue tower, but I didn''t expect to see this kind of thing. I really don''t want to be cheated by this, so I will speak up to you! " Xu Feng said. "I see!" Dugu Nan''s original guard was also removed. He said: "if it wasn''t for brother Xu''s strong words, I''m afraid I would embarrass my father again. In that case, we Dugu family will not have any prestige among the four big families!" Xu Feng did not speak and took a sip of wine. Dugu Nan said: "brother Xu, I don''t know what task you are here for. If you need help, I will help you!" Xu Feng took a look at Dugu Nan, and the latter immediately said: "the task of the imperial court is really not known to outsiders. Brother Xu, I''m taking the liberty." "Master Dugu, don''t say that. My task is very simple, and there is no pressure!" "However, if you can do me a little favor, I''d appreciate it very much," said Xu Feng Xu Feng returned to his residence, and esmaiman''s posture lay on the bed, like a painting that could not be stained at all, which made people daydream. Xu Feng resisted the impulse that men should have: "I thought it would take some time for you to get rid of those people, but I didn''t expect to come back so soon!" Ace was the dark shadow that appeared in the autumn moon building at that time. It was obvious that everything was planned. "Although I can''t use my dragon power, I still have some Kung Fu to escape. Those Dugu men''s fighters are very weak, and they don''t show any flaws!" Ace said, "where are you? Has Dugu Nan believed you completely? " "I don''t want him to believe me completely. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he will die in his grave." Xu Feng said. Ace said with a smile, "I don''t think you''d like to kill such a person. However, when I came back, I saw that the Nalan family had also entered the city. It seems that their four families are ready for a meeting." "The Naran family?" "Well, the Nalan family have a blue badge on their chest. Since they are all here, the other two families must not be far away." "Soldiers, let''s cover up the water and the earth. Now there''s Dugu Nan''s line, and I''m not afraid of any changes in the back!" Xu Feng said. Dugu family. As soon as he entered the house, Dugu Nan was slapped by Dugu Xiao, and he was at a loss: "father, why is this?" "Dare you ask me why?" "Do you think I don''t know what you''re doing in the autumn moon building today?"Dugu Nan was scared to speak. Dugu Xiao scolded: "you fool, didn''t you say you were not confused by women? Unexpectedly, I ran to Qiuyue building again. If I hadn''t questioned Lao Yan, would this matter be hidden from me all my life? " "No, father, I''m just angry for a while, but I didn''t kill them, and I didn''t cause a disaster!" Dugu Nan said happily. "Listen to Lao Yan, a man appeared at the crucial moment. You didn''t kill them after listening to him, did you?" Dugu Xiao asked. "Yes, at that time, he told me that if we killed them, our Dugu family would be in trouble. I thought twice and didn''t do anything about it!" "Do you know who that man is?" Dugu Xiao said. "Of course I know, the disciple in the imperial court, but I tried again and again and found that he didn''t want to get anything from me!" "Are you sure he doesn''t want to get close to you and use you?" "Of course, I''m sure he did me such a big favor. I can help him once, but when I offered to help him, he asked me to pay for it!" Dugu Nan said: "even I feel very surprised!" "That boy is a disciple of the imperial court. When he comes to Dugu City, he must have a task. He not only helps you solve the problem, but also doesn''t use you. This boy is absolutely weird!" "Strange? Father, I also wanted him to be the internal agent of our Dugu family in the imperial court. In that case, we would have more protection against the imperial court in the future Dugu Nan said. "I don''t want to interfere when you contact him. However, you should remember that this boy still has to be tested, and his trust is not enough. If he has enough trust, it will be good for him to become an internal agent of our Dugu family." Dugu Xiao said. "Well, father, I won''t let you down this time!" Dugu Nan affirmed. "Well, I don''t want to hear about you going to Qiuyue tower in the future. Today, the Nalan family have already entered the city. I believe that they will visit the house soon, and I have to prepare well." There was a twinkle in his eyes. Due to the surveillance of Dugu man, Xu Feng didn''t go out these days. He and ACE were both in the room for cultivation. But on the third day, Zhu Qi''s appearance made them both at a loss. Bang bang bang! "Brother Xu, ACE, are you in there?" Zhu Qi''s voice was extremely sharp, and his excitement was not concealed in his voice. You know, Xu Feng and ACE go down the mountain, he has been worried. You know, ACE is the goddess that he yearns for all the time. He and Xu Feng carry out the mission together. Who knows if anything will happen to them when they are carrying out the mission. After several days of entanglement, Zhu Qi is also desperate to go down the mountain. He was even more worried about the fact that they lived in a restaurant and a room. Ace opened the door and pretended to be surprised: "elder martial brother, it''s you. How did you come?" Zhu Qi didn''t expect that ace was so happy to see him. He said, "master is worried that it is dangerous for you two to go down the mountain to carry out the mission, so he sent me to protect you!" When heard what he said, Ace almost couldn''t help laughing. But she still said, "my brother has a heart. I''m sure Xu Feng and the two here are in danger. We must know that the solo family''s eyes are all over the whole city." "Fortunately, you don''t seem to be in any danger these days. You can rest assured! " Zhu Qi said," by the way, how do you two live in the same room? In our imperial court, you will be taught a lesson by the masters "It''s not the first time!" Xu Feng said carelessly. "Ah? This is not the first time! " Zhu Qi was distressed, but on the surface, he was calm: "before, but now you are the disciples of the imperial court. You still have to abide by some rules. Ace, this is your room card. In the future, Xu Feng and I will live together in this room." "What?" Xu Feng shook his head: "elder martial brother, I don''t have the habit of sleeping with men!" "Isn''t there two beds here? After all, ACE is a girl. If you all sleep in this room, it will damage the reputation of our imperial court! " Said Zhu Qi. Ace nodded: "it''s thoughtful of elder martial brother Zhu Qi. Indeed, if we live together, it will affect the reputation of the imperial court. I''ll go to this room first!" Zhu Qi closes the door and sees Xu Feng sitting on the bed with his knees crossed. He is also looking for something on the two beds. Xu Feng shakes his head in secret. If I can really handle the black queen of ACE, how about finding traces on this bed? It''s a pity that ACE''s girl is so powerful that she doesn''t have any flaws at all! After looking for Zhu Qi for two or three times, Fang was relieved. He said in his heart: ACE is still a pure girl, and such a girl is destined to be my little girl, haha.Zhu Qi did not know that he was here thinking about all kinds of things that happened in bed with ACE. Ace was broadcasting to Xu Feng: "how does it feel to stay with Zhu Qi?" "On pins and needles!" , "he''s very good at hiding. He didn''t see him in the eyeliner." "It''s just right. I can''t imagine how his ending would be if we disclosed his information here to Dugu Nan." "Treacherous, in this way, I''m afraid that Dugu Nan''s fool will confide to you Said ace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3753 Seeing Xu Feng in meditation, Zhu Qi wanted to ask Xu Feng something about ace. He thought: anyway, there is no trace on this bed. At least you haven''t done anything in the past few days. That''s OK. But he turned to think that it was not the first time for them to live together. Who knows what happened before? What if Xu Feng is tired of swallows and doesn''t want to play with ACE any more? "No, Yan''er is just a rotten product of Qiuyue building. How can she and Aspie be? When Xu Feng wakes up, I must ask some things clearly!" Zhu Qi''s Secret road. Several hours later, Xu Feng opened his eyes. Zhu Qi poured a glass of wine to him. Xu Feng was puzzled: "senior brother, why is this?" "I don''t want to talk to you about other drinks." "If you have anything to say, I will tell you everything I know!" Xu Feng said. "Well, elder martial brother won''t beat around the bush with you. In fact, you know, I like ace!" "I can see it!" Xu Feng nodded. "Well, but I heard you had a good relationship before. Would you?" "I like her too!" Xu Feng shakes his head: "but, she does not look up to me!" Zhu Qi breathed a sigh of relief: "ace is so excellent, you like her is also normal, but you should know, this feeling ah, sometimes is like this, must have the feeling, she has no feeling to you, you also recognize it!" "Elder martial brother, do you think she will like you?" Xu Feng asked. Zhu Qi said: "if you ask, you will have a question. How can you say you like it? I think we still have feelings before each other. Otherwise, when she sees me, the whole person changes. I think she should be attracted by my temperament." Xu Feng almost did not vomit out, he said: "elder martial brother, you may have misunderstood, ACE, she does not like me because of the feeling problem, but because she does not like men at all!" "Don''t like men?" Zhu Qi was dumb: "do you like women?" Xu Feng nodded. Zhu Qi suddenly shook his head: "no, I want to change her sexual orientation, I want to let her hope for men again, I want to make her fall in love with me deeply!" Bang! The door was smashed open. Zhu Qi instinctively retreated, and at this time a voice outside the door suddenly rang: "hum, Zhu Qishao, I didn''t expect to meet you here again. It''s really a coincidence!" Dugu Nan comes in from the outside with several thugs of Dugu family. "Elder martial brother, what can I do?" Xu Feng said. Zhu Qi''s face changed. In front of Xu Feng, he pretended to be calm: "calm down. Dugu Nan, do you think I will be afraid of you if you take a few moves? Hey, you know I''m a member of the imperial court. My father is an elder in the imperial court. How dare you deal with me? " "The emperor? What is the imperial dynasty in our Dugu city? Why don''t you show your civilian certificate now? Are you afraid that I will kill you Seeing Zhu Qi no longer talking, Dugu Nan continued: "Oh, by the way, whose sexual orientation did you just say you want to change? Hey, to tell you the truth, if you like it, I can satisfy your wish to become a woman "Dare you Zhu Qi said: "my father is an elder in the imperial court. If you want to deal with me, my father will take someone to destroy all of your Dugu family!" "Father, father again. I told you that this is Dugu City, and this is the territory of my Dugu family. If you fall into my hands, you will die!" Dugu Nan said. Xu Feng pretended to be impulsive: "elder martial brother, shall we fight with them?" Zhu Qi was scared, but he didn''t dare to move. Dugu Nan yelled: "take them away and lock them up separately!" "Yes, young master!" The thugs all rushed over. At night. In the dining room. Dugu Nan filled Xu Feng with wine himself. He was in high spirits, as if all the resentment in his stomach had been vented. He said respectfully, "brother Xu Feng, if you hadn''t sent someone to tell me the whereabouts of Zhu Qi''s son of a bitch, I would have been hard to avenge that one stone. Now he has become my prisoner. I will torture him as much as I want." "I don''t like this person most in the imperial court. I don''t know how many women I have seduced. I''m the scum of our dynasty!" Xu Feng said. "Yes, it''s a scum, scum. He moved my woman. I won''t let him get better!" Dugu Nan said: "by the way, what is the purpose of the scum coming to Dugu city?""Do you want to know?" Xu Feng said. "Well!" "Swallow!" "What? He also wants to have the idea of swallows! " "He told me in the room that Yan''er is your woman. He wants to torture Yan''er to death and change her sexual orientation!" "Beast, beast, I will kill him!" "Although Yan''er is also a rotten creature, she is a woman who has been with me after all. What qualification does he have to say?" he cried "He thought that I would help him, but brother Dugu and I knew each other''s gratitude and resentment at first sight, so we could sell you a favor!" Xu Feng said. "Brother Xu Feng, since you are so loyal, I might as well tell you something." Dugu Nan said: "we Dugu family hope you will be our spy!" "You want me to betray the emperor?" Xu Feng pretended to be surprised. "Yes, it''s not the time for the imperial family to be the only one. We have information that your emperor has disappeared for a long time. In fact, the imperial court is in chaos now, and our four families are going to hold a meeting to counter attack the imperial court. The emperor''s immortal position will eventually change its Dynasty." Dugu Nan said. "You want to change dynasties?" "Aren''t you excited? You know, if we overthrow the imperial court, you must be a great meritorious official of my Dugu family. Then you can have whatever you want "However, brother Xu Feng, you and I are brothers. If you really don''t want to, I won''t force you, just think what I just said is nonsense!" "Brother Dugu, could you allow me to think about it? It''s a little too abrupt!" Xu Feng said. "Ha ha, well, brother Xu Feng must not think too long. If you cooperate with my Dugu family, you will not be treated badly!" Dugu Nan said. After he left, Xu Feng returned to his residence. Ace was already lying in bed again. His perfect body seemed to be enchanting. Xu Feng said in his heart: this woman is seducing himself again! Hold on! Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t have any interest in him, ace was also disappointed. He immediately said, "what do you want Dugu nan to say to you?" "He wants me to be the spy of Dugu family!" Xu Feng said. "It seems that not only he but also Dugu Xiao believes you. Otherwise, he can''t decide this kind of thing!" "Not only that, I also know why the four families dare to attack the imperial court!" Xu Feng said. "Why?" "The emperor in the imperial court has long disappeared for a long time. It can be said that there are no heads in the imperial court now!" Xu Feng said: "no wonder Bodhi old devil will say that we only need to come back alive, this is a very difficult task!" Ace did not expect that this was the reason. She said, "now it seems that the situation on the throne of immortals has become complicated, and the Emperor may not become the real overlord." "You mean that if the imperial court is defeated by the four families, it will be meaningless for us to enter the imperial court, and it is impossible for us to occupy the position of emperor and immortal!" Xu Feng said. Ace nodded and said, "Xu Feng, we should make a careful choice this time, because if we make a wrong choice, we will probably spend more time to get the emperor''s immortal position noodles. By then, we will be in trouble." Xu Feng said: "in the final analysis, the Fu Di immortal taught me the Fu Di mental method. Moreover, the whereabouts of the emperor in the imperial dynasty is unknown. This is also an excellent opportunity for you and me to achieve the emperor!" "Is this your decision?" ace asked "Yes, I believe your decision is the same as mine." "So confident?" The dignified color on ACE''s face disappeared. Instead, he chuckled, "do you know I''m trying to test you?" "If you believe me, there will be nothing wrong with seduction." Xu Feng said with a smile: "of course, if you really want to know whether I am a man, I don''t mind letting you seduce me successfully!" "You said I was black, Xu Feng, I said you were more black!" "But if you really become the king of the dynasty, I can consider giving you a kiss," ace said "Forget it, the tiger''s buttocks can''t be touched. Your dragon power is sealed by yourself now. I don''t want you to risk your life to kill me. It''s not worth the loss!" Xu Feng faces a woman who wants to commit a crime every day. It''s false to say that she doesn''t feel excited. However, it''s extremely difficult to get a woman like ace. If she is a little careless, she will end up like Zhu Qi. Therefore, Xu Feng prefers to keep a certain distance with ACE, at least this kind of safety. "If you have the ability to become the emperor first, and your life is worthless. I don''t want to die with you!"Said ace. When she finished this sentence, she didn''t hear Xu Feng''s voice. In a twinkling of an eye, the boy actually closed his eyes and practiced. Where would he still want to say a word with her? This angry ace was almost about to bite his teeth. When did she have been ignored by a man like this, and this boy is still with her every day. I really want to kill him with one hand! But on second thought, without him, I was afraid that he would soon be found by the ancient dragon people, and death would come. "This damned ancient Chinese people, I want to see how you achieve the throne of emperor!" Staring at Xu Feng, ACE is disgusted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3754 Dugu family, hall. Dugu Nan warmly welcomed several distinguished guests who had come from afar. The tea had already been arranged. He said, "Uncle Nalan, roughly speaking, we haven''t seen each other for ten years!" "Little man, I haven''t seen you for ten years. I didn''t expect you to be so mature and sophisticated now. Yes, Dugu Xiaoxiao has a good successor at last!" Nalan Zhengde said. He is not the head of Nalan family, but his younger brother. However, he is also very famous in Nalan''s family, and Dugu Nan does not dare to neglect him. "My father is discussing important matters with his subordinates. I''m afraid it will take a while to come over. Uncle Nalan, I don''t know what you think of the construction of our isolated city?" "It''s getting more and more prosperous. Ten years ago, it didn''t seem to be satisfactory here. Nalan Xiaoxiao is a genius, and the control is very good. Moreover, I can see that the law enforcement team seems to exist in name here, which is a good job!" Nalan Zhengde said. After chatting for about ten minutes, Dugu Xiao came in from the outside. He was very powerful, which shocked several people around Nalan Zhengde. Dugu Xiao said: "why, the four families are one family, are I afraid?" Nalan Zhengde said: "it''s the first time they see you. Naturally, they will be afraid. You should know what I came here for this time." "Well, deal with the emperor!" So did Dugu Xiao. "The emperor has disappeared, and the dynasty has been in chaos. If we don''t seize this opportunity, we will be hard to turn over for the rest of our lives." "Zhengde, even if there is no emperor, the emperor is not so easy to deal with!" Dugu Xiao said. "It is impossible for our four families to work together to deal with the emperor. There is only one problem in front of us!" Nalan Zhengde said, "who is in charge of the four families and how to divide its territory after solving the imperial court?" "Well!" Dugu Xiao nodded: "Zhengde, which family do you think is the strongest among the four families?" "In terms of strength, it''s the Dugu family." Nalan Zhengde said. "In terms of emperor and immortal position, strength is always the king. Do you think my Dugu family should obey the orders of other families?" Dugu Xiao said. What do you mean, the three of you want to hear from your family "Well, isn''t that obvious? However, I, Dugu Xiao, have never been selfish. As long as we get rid of the imperial court and divide the territory equally, I just need to be the head of the four families! " Dugu Xiao said. Nalan Zhengde said in his heart: this old fox, you should be the head of the four big families if you solve the imperial court. What''s the difference between this and the rule of the other three big families by your Dugu family? Dugu Nan also said: "Uncle Nalan, to tell you the truth, it will be our Dugu family''s most powerful force to deal with the imperial dynasty, because we have the resources that the other three families can''t have!" "What resources?" "Inside!" Dugu Nan said confidently. "No way. All the disciples in the imperial court are loyal and extremely elite. We all wanted to work together inside and outside, but it''s hard to find anyone who is willing to be the inner part of Nalan family!" Nalan Zhengde said. "So, this is the biggest difference between our two big families. Our Dugu family has always been a leader!" Dugu Nan said. "Presumptuous, man, don''t say such frivolous words in front of Uncle Nalan!" Dugu Xiao said. Dugu Nan nodded: "yes, father!" Nalan Zhengde did not know what Dugu Xiao meant. He said: "even if we agree with the Nalan family, the other two families are not sure. Do you have confidence, Dugu Xiao?" "Does Zhengde mean confidence in dealing with the emperor or persuading them?" Dugu Xiao asked. "It''s both," Naran Zhengde said "It is true that there are both!" Dugu Xiao said with a smile. For several days, Xu Feng is waiting for the news of Dugu Nan in the restaurant. He did not disappoint Xu Feng. He told Xu Feng all the key points of Nalan family and Dugu family, and asked Xu Feng to be his military adviser and instruct him what to do next. Before leaving, Dugu Nan also said: "brother Xu Feng, as long as I''m not feeling well these days, I''m going to whip Zhu Qi. I don''t know how happy it is. My father also knows that he told me not to release Zhu Qi for the time being, and see what the Emperor has to do with it!" "Well, Zhu Qi''s father is an elder in the imperial court. If there is no accident, they will not wait to die. The master of Dugu''s family has a good idea. Let''s see if the emperor dares to go down the mountain to save people!"Xu Feng said. "Well, brother Xu Feng, let''s not talk about it. I have to go back to deal with the Nalan family." Dugu Nan said. Now, she said, "look at her eyebrows, you should not be in accordance with the truth." "The Nalan family has agreed to let the Dugu family be the head of the four big families. Although the ideas of the other two families are not clear, this is not a good signal!" Xu Feng shook his head. "If the four families are united, it will be more difficult for us to reverse the situation. Even if Dugu Nan believes you, it is still Dugu owl who controls the overall situation," said ace Xu Feng is silent. It was the first time that ACE saw Xu Feng''s serious thinking. She shook her head. How could I feel about him? It''s impossible. Don''t think about it! Half ring, Xu Feng said: "the breakthrough point is in Zhu Qi!" "Zhu Qi?" "Well, the news that Zhu Qi was captured will be released. The emperor must send someone to rescue him!" Xu Feng said. "Why?" "Tell me first why you have a blush on your face?" Xu Feng said: "do you like me at last?" "You want to die?" Ace angry way, she had a ghost in her heart, but did not think that she was just a moment of distraction, was seen in the eyes of the other party. Xu Feng said with a smile: "don''t be angry. Anyway, the four family alliance can''t succeed for the time being." "If you don''t say it, don''t you think I can''t think of it?" Ace shook his head. Three days later. The spies in Dugu city rushed to Dugu Xiaoxiao''s home. "Master, it''s a bad thing!" "What''s the big deal? In this lonely city, there''s nothing I''m afraid of "The people of the imperial court are coming!" "No way!" Zhu Xiaoqi, even if they don''t dare to drink here, come here quickly Nalan Zhengde was also in the middle of the hall. He said, "Dugu owl, did you catch the emperor''s people?" "Yes, the elder Zhu''s son was caught by the man, and now he is being imprisoned by me. Originally, I wanted to inquire about the attitude of the people of the imperial court. Unexpectedly, they were going to kill him as soon as the wind broke out." Dugu Xiao sighed. Nalan Zhengde''s face was a little different, but he didn''t open his mouth. Bang bang bang! There''s an explosion of energy. Dugu Xiao frowned: "this emperor''s people are so bold that they break into my Dugu family and hurt my Dugu family''s people. This account has to be counted!" Whew! Whew! They all flew out the door. Outside the door of Dugu''s house, one by one, the guards were beaten on the ground, groaning hard and dying for pain. In front of them, there was an old man with green vines on his feet and a fierce look on his face. "Bodhi, you dare to hurt my disciples. Don''t you know where this is? You know, when I went up the mountain, I didn''t deal with your disciples Dugu Xiao said angrily. Bodhi old devil sneered: "even Nalan Zhengde is here. It seems that the contact between your two families is frequent. Zhengde, why are you afraid of that face? I''m not here to kill you, I''m just coming to take away my disciples from the imperial court!" Seeing that Bodhi had ignored him, Dugu Xiaoxiao wanted to do something. However, he said, "Dugu, are you sure I came to your home alone?" "Who else?" Dugu Xiao said. "No more nonsense. Where is Zhu Qi?" Said Bodhi. At the same time, the whole house of Dugu family was covered with green vines, which were shining brightly. Nalan Zhengde felt a little uneasy in his eyes: "Bodhi old devil, what do you mean, robbing people?" "Huh, robbing people? I''m just here alone. If Dugu doesn''t hand over the people, all the elders will arrive at Dugu city! " "What? A Zhu Qi, worth so many of you to save him? " Dugu Xiao didn''t believe it. "Hum, his father is elder Zhu. No father is not nervous about his son. Didn''t you rush up the mountain to save your son that day?" The old Bodhi devil said. Dugu Xiao secretly said: how could the emperor make such a big move? It doesn''t seem to scare people by listening to the old Bodhi devil''s voice. But they clearly know that our four families are about to unite. How dare they dare to be so presumptuous? Can they still resist our four family alliance?Looking at the Fearless Old Bodhi devil, he also said, "Zhu Qi, I will naturally release it. Otherwise, I would have killed him long ago. But, old devil, you dare to kill my Dugu family so arrogantly. Are you so sure you can take Zhu Qi "Although all the elders of the Dugu family are waiting for an opportunity to kill me, it doesn''t matter. I''m a rotten life, and I''ve received a good apprentice. However, to tell you the truth, the imperial court of the four family alliance really doesn''t pay attention to it. If you don''t believe it, you can go up to the mountain and now I''m going to take Zhu Qi with me!" Bodhi''s eyes were shining: "Dugu, you won''t be hard for me, will you?" Nalan Zhengde''s face was ugly, but he still heard Dugu Xiao say in a deep voice: "let me go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3755 In Dugu family prison. Bloodstained, bloodstained, bloodstained in the air. For the past few days, Dugu Nan has been whipping Zhu Qi. In his words, it''s hard to get rid of the hatred of Zhu Qi. He stood in the middle of the prison, looking at Zhu Qi coldly, the palms of which burst out bursts of water, and suddenly hit Zhu Qi. "Who!" Zhu Qi wakes up, and his pain makes him forget the day and night. He looks at Dugu Nan and says, "you son of a bitch, kill me if you have the seed. My father will certainly destroy your Dugu family!" "Kill it? Ha ha, Zhu Qi, you may not know what the situation is now. Your imperial court will be destroyed by our four families soon. Your father will be our prisoner at that time. Do you want him to kill us? " Dugu Nan sneered. "Fart, in terms of the strength of your four families, would it be possible to compare with our imperial court? Don''t dream Zhu Qi said. Bang! Meanwhile, Dugu Nan hit Zhu Qi''s body with a whip, which made him feel very sad. "The whip is in my hand. It seems unreasonable for you to say that I dream." Dugu Nan said with a smile. At this time, the door of the prison was opened, and one of the men of Dugu''s family ran to Dugu Nan, who asked: "what''s the matter? My legs are shaking. It''s like shame? " "The master of the house ordered that Zhu Qi be released!" "No way, my father would have made such a decision? Do you believe I killed you with one blow? " "Young master, it''s true. Even if I have the courage, I dare not say anything. The old Bodhi devil of the imperial dynasty is coming. Now the master and Nalan Zhengde are outside the house!" "Damn it, how could my father give in to the emperor?" Dugu Nan glared at Zhu Qi: "you''re lucky, but don''t think I''ll let you go if you have an affair with that bitch like this. I said I''ll torture you to death!" He took Zhu Qi to the door of his house. He saw Bodhi''s old devil at a glance. His face seemed to be afraid. However, with Dugu owl beside him, he also said, "father, I don''t think we should give Zhu Qi to them. It''s not necessary!" Bodhi shook his head: "boy, do you still want to change what your father has decided? What''s more, look at what you have done to our disciples in the imperial court. I can assure you, boy, when you were captured on the mountain, we didn''t treat you like this! " Seeing that Dugu Xiao didn''t speak, Dugu Nan said, "father, what are you thinking?" He wanted to remind his father that Nalan Zhengde was on the edge. If Nalan Zhengde knew that Dugu Xiaoxiao was afraid of the emperor, he might have changed his decision to regard Dugu family as the leader. "If you let him go back, it''s like giving them a favor!" Dugu Xiao said. Dugu Nan didn''t dare to talk back. Seeing the Bodhi old devil leaving with people, his face was full of anger. Nalan Zhengde did not make a sound at the side. He was a crafty man. Even if he saw something, he would not reveal it. Dugu Xiao said: "Zhengde, I will give you an explanation for this matter, man. Now you go and ask Xu Feng to come here. I have some things to tell him!" "Well!" In fact, Dugu Nan also thought about Xu Feng at this time. He always thought that he would have some inside information. Soon, Xu Feng is invited to the mansion by Dugu Nan, which can be regarded as the first official meeting between Xu Feng and Dugu Xiao. Dugu Xiao was very polite to Xu Feng, which made him feel flattered. He said: "the master of Dugu asked me to come to the mansion today. What''s the matter? It seems that it''s not easy!" "To tell you the truth, Xu Feng, originally you were the spy of my Dugu family, and I really don''t know what to ask you to inquire about, but now, I have a very important task for you to do!" Dugu Xiao said solemnly. "Say it, master!" "Well, the old Bodhi devil came to us today and took Zhu Qi away with great strength. I thought the emperor disappeared, and people in the imperial court would be at least a little timid. But I don''t think the old Bodhi devil has such a feeling. I wonder whether something happened in the imperial court or has a complete plan to deal with our four families!" "Did the owner want me to steal this plan?" Xu Feng said. "Well, I know it''s a little difficult for you, but your master is a vulture immortal. He plays an important role in the imperial court. You should be able to get some information about it." Dugu Xiao said. "Well, I''ll try my best to do it!" Xu Feng nodded. Dugu Xiao didn''t stay long for Xu Feng, and the latter also returned to his residence.Three days later, Dugu city was full of excitement. In addition to the Nalan family, the other two families, the other two families of the four families, Aoshi family and blood family, also came here. They came here with only one purpose, that is, the four family alliance meeting. This is the meeting that they have been brewing for several months, so they choose to hold it in Dugu city. In the final analysis, they still give the face that the Dugu family used to be the head of the four big families! Aoshi family all look like a fierce lion, their faith is a lion, the eyes are green, looks a bit scary. But the blood family''s people are all skinny. They don''t really live on blood, but they have a strong desire to kill. Several people in Dugu''s family were also entertaining them, and they did not dare to be slighted. There are some tangled eyes in Dugu Xiao''s eyes, but he still seems to be full of confidence. In the whole hall, the important figures of the four families have arrived in Qi. Ao Guang, the second leader of Aoshi family, is the main one: "brother Xiao, Zhengde, and the blood feud river of the blood family. All of you are the heads of all the big families present. Can we all get together in Dugu city? I think we should stop talking nonsense and go straight to the theme!" "Ao Guang, you always talk nonsense most. Are you brave enough to admit your mistakes this time?" Xueqiu he said: "Zhengde has been in Dugu city these days. I don''t know what you discussed with the old owl?" Nalan Zhengde nodded: "there are a lot of things to discuss with Dugu these days, but I don''t know where to start. Dugu, you are the master here. I don''t want to be the person who makes a noise. I''d better give you the right to speak." Dugu Xiao was silent. "The big four, you don''t even have an opinion?" "Brother Xiao, are we to blame for dominating the country?" Dugu Xiao shook his head: "it''s OK. I''m just worried about it. Well, since you''re all here, I think the most important thing we''ve discussed is undoubtedly the most important thing for you to care about, that is, who will lead the four families in this counterattack against the imperial dynasty!" "Yes, without a good leader, even if there are thousands of troops, it is difficult to deal with the emperor!" "What''s more, if there is no leader, how to divide the Empire''s territory?" They all said. Dugu Xiao said: "among the four families, my family is the most powerful and has the deepest foundation. I don''t think there is any suspense about this leader''s position." "Xiaoxiao, your Dugu family is really strong, and some elders of the family, even the people of the imperial court, are afraid of it. However, the development of our other big families has been extremely rapid in recent years. You can''t say that your Dugu family is the head of these four families!" "Zhengde, tell me about it!" Dugu Xiao said. Nalan Zhengde shook his head: "Dugu, originally I have promised you to become the head of the four big families, but your practice a few days ago makes me feel that this matter still needs to be discussed!" "What''s the matter? We really want to know! " Nalan Zhengde said that Dugu Xiao was afraid of Bodhi old devil. "Well, if I were, it would be impossible for Zhu Qi to be released. Xiao Xiao, you are committing a crime of your own." "Brother Xiao, I don''t know what to say about you. How can you be so uninhibited? It''s just an old Bodhi devil. It''s not difficult for the elders of your family to kill him, eh!" "Do you think Bodhi old devil will come to our Dugu''s home alone and take Zhu Qi away if he is not sure about it? What a fool He scorned. "We''re stupid, but you''re talking about the reason!" "I now suspect that their royal court has made plans to resist our alliance!" Dugu Xiao said. "No way, the emperor disappeared. Even if they made plans, there was a gap in strength between them and us. They couldn''t defeat us, old owl. Don''t be suspicious!" "So, I''m still waiting for the news!" "Waiting for the news, what do you mean?" "To tell you the truth, there were my spies in the imperial court, and his words are absolutely credible!" Dugu Xiao said. "Inside? In the imperial court, the guards were very strict, and their selection of disciples was extremely odd. Most of the disciples followed some masters with ordinary qualifications. They were doomed to have little success and absolutely could not have any intelligence. Lao Xiao, are you sure your people are the core disciples of the imperial court! " "What about the disciples of the immortal voldi?" When Dugu Xiao finished, they took a breath, and then they stopped talking. At this time, a disciple also rushed in from outside. Seeing him, Dugu Nan also said, "father, there is news from Xu Feng!"This disciple is the one that Dugu Nan sent to contact Xu Feng. "What did he find?" Dugu Xiao said nervously "Master of the house!" The man looked around, but Dugu Xiao said: "they are all distinguished guests of the four families. There is nothing to hide about this matter!" The disciple took a deep breath: "the emperor in the imperial court has returned!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3756 "The return of the emperor?" "It''s impossible. We have intelligence for a long time. The emperor disappeared three years ago. Now the emperor has no leader. He can''t come back!" "Old owl, your intelligence is so bad that we won''t believe it!" The disciple continued: "Xu Feng said that the emperor had been closed in other levels for three years, and now he has returned. He wants to wait for the four families to join hands to go up the mountain and kill all the four families!" "What?" "And want to kill us all!" They all grit their teeth. Dugu Xiao nodded: "Xu Feng is the only disciple of Fu Di immortal. I think you all know his reputation. I believe that all of you have seen the power of Fu Di mental skill. As for whether his information is true, I don''t want to make more comments." "And now, what I want to announce is that I withdraw from my plan to counter attack the imperial court!" "Old owl, are you crazy? Our four families finally joined hands once. You even said you would quit and quit!" "Our Nalan family has also quit!" Nalan Zhengde said: "Dugu is right. I was also there that day. The momentum of Bodhi old devil is really different. So I think that the return of the emperor is very important." "You quit too!" Ao Guang and blood feud River are speechless. How could they have never thought that the four family alliance meeting would turn into such a situation? Shouldn''t we discuss how to counter attack the imperial court now. "Well, Aoguang, xueqiehe, I don''t advise you. Anyway, I have provided the information. If you don''t believe it, you can still insist on your own opinion and go up the mountain to wipe out the imperial dynasty!" Dugu Xiao said. "Coward!" Aoguang shouts: "let''s go!" "Let''s go too!" Blood enemy river said. Nalan Zhengde shook his head when he saw such scenes: "I hope that the information is true, otherwise, just relying on a false information will completely split our four families. This is really a brilliant move!" "It can''t be fake!" "Man, please bring Xu Feng to me!" cried Dugu Xiao "Yes, father!" Although Dugu Nan also questioned the decision of Dugu Xiao, he also knew that Dugu Xiao was for the sake of the prosperity of the whole Dugu family. If the emperor was really on the mountain, all the four families would die. The disciple who was in charge of contacting Xu Feng said: "master, I''m afraid Xu Feng has returned to the imperial court. It''s hard to find him again!" "He went back?" "Yes, after telling me the information, he went back and said that he would come to Dugu city to get together with the owner when he had time." "Well!" Dugu Nan has some doubts, but Nalan Zhengde is on the edge, he still doesn''t say the doubts in his heart. Imperial court, inner hall. Xu Feng and ACE walked in. The immortal voldi and the old Bodhi demon were looking at them unharmed and pleased. Obviously, for the success of the mission, there is no doubt that the existence of these two people with unlimited potential is of higher value. The other masters asked, "the task of the two of you is to destroy the four family alliances. This is a special mission. If you succeed, you will be able to promote a generation of disciples, Xu Feng and ace. What is the situation "Basically destroyed!" Xu Feng said. Bodhi also nodded: "even I played a role. If you fail in this task, you are really sorry for me!" "Ha ha, there should be no problem. Dugu Xiao is suspicious. He knows that the emperor still exists in the imperial court, so he doesn''t dare to joke about the fate of Dugu family easily!" Xu Feng said. At this time, several law enforcement officers also came in from the outside. They were all the law enforcers in Dugu city. "What''s the news?" Xu Feng asked. "The four family alliance meeting was held in Dugu''s family, but Aoguang and xueqiu river had already scattered together. They seemed to have a huge contradiction!" "Let''s go!" Bodhi old devil said: "ha ha ha ha, yes, sure enough, you really split up four family alliances. It''s hard to imagine that you have accomplished such a beautiful task without using force. I''m afraid that if they know the truth of the matter in the future, they will all have to slap themselves!" "You two have saved our imperial court once. This credit is really not as simple as completing a task," said the immortal voldi Other masters didn''t expect that they actually completed such a complicated task. They both praised them. Although they were not their disciples, they still saved the emperor! "From now on, you will be a generation of disciples in our imperial court!" Bodhi said excitedly that he had never thought that she would be promoted to a generation of disciples soon after accepting ace. This is simply an unimaginable miracle."Bodhi master, they are directly promoted to a generation of disciples, I do not accept it!" Said a blue haired youth. "Don''t you agree?" Bodhi old devil asked, "what do you refuse to accept?" "If their strength is very strong, and they have at least seven levels of strength, as a generation of disciples, there is nothing to blame!" Blue haired youth said, "but they have just entered the imperial court, and their strength is not strong. They just rely on some tricks to complete their tasks. In this way, they can directly promote a generation of disciples. What should we think of those who are trying to promote a generation of disciples?" Xu Feng and ACE looked at each other. They both understood that they had just entered the imperial dynasty. They were not stable. They were questioned. It was normal. "Qingsong, do you mean that the task reward decided by our masters together is nonsense?" Said Bodhi. Blue haired youth shook his head: "Qingsong dare not question the master, but..." "I agree with this elder martial brother''s saying that Xu Feng and I have just entered the imperial dynasty, and our foundation is not stable. It is indeed inappropriate to promote one generation of disciples now. In this case, we are four generations of disciples. We should be promoted according to the rules and three generations of disciples first." Said ace. "Qingsong, do you have any questions now?" "No, the strength and intelligence of ACE and Xu Feng are enough to promote three generations of disciples!" "Well, that''s it!" Said Bodhi. - put away the clothes of the three generations of disciples, and Xu Feng is going back to Fudi palace, which is the best place to practice the earth subduing mental skill. Although Xu Feng''s current Fu Di mental method has reached a great level, it is still much worse than the Fu di immortal. What he didn''t expect was that ACE followed in. She looked around and said, "this is what the voldi palace looks like. It''s good. It''s much more beautiful than our Bodhi cave." Xu Feng shook his head: "you don''t want to tell me that you want to practice with me today?" "I''ve reached the peak of my cultivation of vine binding technique. There is nothing to cultivate. I''m here to watch you practice the earth subduing mental skill!" "What do you mean?" Xu Feng doubts: "want to personally instruct me?" "I don''t think it''s too much to instruct you with my real strength?" Said ace. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders: "when you can exert your strength, you can give me some advice. I''m not used to a woman''s reciting on the edge when I practice!" "Dare you say that to me?" Said ace. Then there appeared on the ground a row of ivy, these Ivy very strong purpose, suddenly hit ace, will tie him. At the same time, Xu Feng is also using the method of Fu Di Xin, the integration of heaven and earth, those Ivy can not trace Xu Feng''s whereabouts. "Do you think you can escape?" Ace frowned. At this time, the vine also appeared in the palm of her hand. Suddenly, she shot it out in the air. She said, "it''s there!" In the sky, a figure is bound by ivy. Xu Feng wants to get rid of these vines, but he doesn''t expect that these vines are even absorbing the aura in his body. He shook his head: "I thought that Fu Di Xin Fa would restrain your vine binding skill, but I didn''t expect to be caught by you!" Ace said with a smile: "I have said for a long time that I have practiced the art of vine binding to the highest level. Although your ground subduing mental skill is integrated with heaven and earth, my Ivy can break through the heaven and earth and find your trace." Xu Feng said: "still not loose?" "Well? If you don''t ask me, I''ll let go? " Said ace. "Think these Ivy really bind me?" With a bang, Xu Feng broke all the vines around his body. Even ace was a little surprised: "how did you do it? You know, you''re just the strength of the top four level players. You can''t break away from these Ivy "The strong in the fourth level? Hehe, it has not been for a long time! " Xu Feng shook his head. "Not long ago? Are you breaking through these days "Well, you and I have already joined hands with xiongpi the other day before." Xu Feng said. "What rank are you now?" Ace said in surprise. "I don''t know, but if you don''t use your strength, you are definitely not my opponent!" Xu Feng said with a smile. Aisi speechless: "you ancient Chinese people are indeed abnormal. Do you know how difficult it is for even those with strong talent to upgrade to the top level in a short period of time. For you, it seems to be as simple as chopping vegetables!" "It''s very wordy, ace. You and I are only three generations of disciples. Those generation of disciples don''t want us to continue to be promoted. That will damage their interests!""After all, there is only one emperor!" Xu Feng said. Ace nodded: "that''s why you have to practice hard and try to improve your strength, because you want to help me occupy the position of emperor and immortal?" "For you and for myself?" "Yourself? You don''t seem to be interested in money, power and even women. Do you have any unexpected dreams Ace asked seriously, as if he wanted to know. A trace of bitterness flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes, but then he chuckled: "because only when God can kiss Fangze, isn''t that what you said?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3757 Ace looked at Xu Feng, who obviously had something on his mind that he didn''t want to say, and shook his head slightly: "you guy, one day, I will dig out all your worries." Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to her. Several figures appeared in her mind, and then she entered the closed state. For him, only by practicing in seclusion can he forget some things temporarily. As soon as ace left Fudi palace, she frowned slightly as soon as she went out, because she felt the breath of ancient dragon people in her divine consciousness. She was a little puzzled: "these days, it''s the first time I feel the breath of ancient dragon people in this emperor immortal position. This guy''s strength is very good. Who is it? I''m going to inquire about it!" Ace flew in that direction. "In the inner hall!" Ace did not expect that the ancient Chinese people went to the inner hall, and she also went in. At this time, people in the inner hall are discussing. "Elder Zhu, I didn''t expect you to come too!" "Well, if I don''t come again, I''m afraid I don''t know my son''s death?" Ace''s eyes were sharp. At a glance, he saw that the elder Zhu they said was the ancient dragon people. This elder Zhu is obviously Zhu Qi''s father. "You masters can''t even protect my son. What''s your use in this mountain?" Elder Zhu disdained. When he said this, Fu Di immortal and Bodhi old devil''s faces were angry. Other masters were not qualified, so naturally they did not dare to refute. Bodhi old devil said: "elder Zhu, your son went down the mountain without permission. If it wasn''t for the news from our royal disciples in the Dugu City, I''m afraid Zhu Qi would be tortured to death by Dugu Nan now. I don''t think that his house arrest by Dugu family has anything to do with us!" "Well, I heard him say that you sent two disciples down the mountain to divide the four families. As a result, he became a victim. He said that when he knew about this, he could not accept it, and he was almost going to seek his death!" Elder Zhu said, "I want to know who came up with the idea that my son should be sacrificed!" A master took a look at ace who just came in outside the door: "elder Zhu, this task is assigned by us, but the specific implementation is to ask the girl outside the door!" Elder Zhu looked back: "is it you? Are you the girl my son said? " "I don''t know what elder Zhu is talking about!" Ace shook his head. "Don''t pretend. If you and that boy named Xu Feng didn''t disclose the news of my son in Dugu city to the Dugu family, how could he have been caught?" Said elder Zhu. "Is it?" Ace said, "elder Zhu is all based on imagination. Is there any substantial evidence?" "No!" Elder Zhu said: "but this is the case. Otherwise, how can you win the trust of Dugu Nan?" Bodhi said, "elder Zhu, if you don''t have any evidence, you will blame my disciples. Is that ridiculous?" "Old devil, I''m really glad that you received such a beautiful female disciple, but she almost killed my son. Hum, that''s the only son of Zhu Hong!" His face was full of anger. Obviously, today''s trip is to find fault. "If Zhu Qi doesn''t go down the mountain, it won''t happen at all. Elder Zhu, you''d better look for mistakes in your son first. There''s nothing wrong with ACE and Xu Feng in this matter." "Voldemort, you''ve come out to talk, OK, where''s your apprentice? I heard my son say that he ordered all this. Maybe this girl doll is really wronged Zhu Hong cheered. The immortal Fu Di was angry: "although you are an elder, you want to bully my disciples as an elder. This is something I will never tolerate. Elder Zhu, the whereabouts of the emperor is unknown. If it were not for these two children, you and I would not know if we could survive for some time!" There is no doubt that the words of the immortal voldi are extremely lethal. This eased Zhu Hong''s anger. After all, after all, it was Zhu Qi himself who caused the incident. He said, "I don''t want to punish them. I just hope they understand that Zhu Qi is also a disciple of the imperial court, and his life is equally important. Besides, I have come out of the closed door. In the future, I will deal with the affairs of the inner hall with you! "yes!" Some masters nodded. It seems to have something to do with Zhu Hong. And Fu Di immortal and Bodhi old devil are cold hum, very unconvinced, this Zhu Hong relies on the old to sell old. Ace stood aside. Naturally, she thought that Zhu Hong would never give up. Moreover, this guy was an ancient dragon people. If she knew his identity, it would be nice? Just as she thought about it, Zhu Hong said, "there is one more thing.""Elder Zhu, what else can I do for you?" "You all know that I am not a human race, but a descendant of the ancient dragon clan!" "Well, most people in the imperial court knew that!" "Some time ago, the headquarters of the ancient dragon clan sent a list of defectors to other clansmen through secret method. I also received this list!" Zhu Hong said, "what I want to say is that if there is any suspicious ancient dragon people on the emperor''s throne, please report to me as soon as possible!" His eyes were fixed on ACE, but for a moment, they moved away. "As long as I don''t exert my dragon power, he can''t detect my blood. However, Bodhi knows that I''m from the ancient dragon people. I hope he can keep the secret!" Ace prayed in his heart. Three days later, Xu Feng just went out of the underground palace and saw Zhu Qi. His trauma was almost good, but his eyes were full of ferocity, obviously hostile to Xu Feng. But Xu Feng also knew that Zhu Qi must have known the whole story. He didn''t want to entangle with each other. When he went straight, he was about to brush past each other. Zhu Qi said, "do you have a guilty conscience, Xu Feng?" "Well? Senior brother Zhu Qi, what does this mean? " "Still? I already know that you are the one who gave the news of me in Dugu city to Dugu man. Otherwise, how could I be caught by them? " "Yes? Elder martial brother Zhu Qi, it can be called hindsight and hindsight! " Xu Feng said with a smile. "You dare to laugh. I just want to ask you one thing. Is ace aware of this?" "Does it have anything to do with you?" Xu Feng shook his head. "Say it, or I''ll be rude to you!" Zhu Qi said, "don''t think I''ve suffered some internal injuries, but in fact I''m a level 5 player. It''s easy to deal with you!" "Ace didn''t know, or she would have stopped me!" "What do you mean, you did it all by yourself?" "If you are not confident, why ask me?" Xu Feng shrugged: "I said earlier, I also like ace..." "So you sold me out to get ace?" Zhu Qi said excitedly, as if ace was already his woman. Xu Feng didn''t pay any attention to him and went straight to the front. Zhu Qi roared in the back: "good boy, even I dare to betray you. Let''s see how I will deal with you in the future in the imperial court." As Zhu Qi walked on the road, the more he thought about it, the more he was filled with revenge. However, from Xu Feng''s words, he also affirmed that this matter has nothing to do with ACE. Xu Feng is a damned boy, but ace is different. Ace is his goddess. She does not participate in this matter, and her status in Zhu Qi''s heart will not change at all. "No, I can''t wait. I must let that boy know how good I am!" Zhu Qi''s Secret road. Through his personal contacts, he found several disciples of the imperial dynasty, and gathered them in his home on the pretext of gathering. There are five in total, all of them are one generation of disciples. You know, in the imperial dynasty, there were only a generation of less than ten disciples. "Zhu Qishao, you haven''t asked us to drink for a long time. Why, do you have any idea when you come out of Dugu city this time?" A generation of disciples said. Because Zhu Hong is the father of Zhu Qi, none of them dare to neglect Zhu Qi. They even flatter Zhu Qi. "This time I was captured by Dugu Nan is a disgrace that I have never had in my life. You probably heard what happened?" Said Zhu Qi. "Elder Zhu said it was Xu Feng''s intention to win the trust of the Dugu family and complete the task!" "Elder martial brother Qingsong, you''re right. In order to become a disciple, Xu Feng did not break any means. If you hadn''t come forward to stop him that day, I''m afraid he would have become a generation of disciples!" "Hum, he wants to jump from a rookie directly, which is impossible, unless he has the strength of a generation of disciples!" "No, he never did!" Zhu Qi said: "to be honest, although I don''t know what kind of strength he has, I witnessed him go to the law enforcement team for a civilian certificate." "Civilian certificate? Ha ha, this boy is just a good brain and a good talent. He has been reduced to get a civilian certificate. Obviously, he has no strength! " Qingsong said, "it seems that the tiger bear was killed by him and ace by luck." "Such a statement is not immune, but I heard that the fairy Fu has always been very proud to have Xu Feng as a disciple!" "Fu Di immortal has not received disciples for many years. Even if Xu Feng can''t, he certainly won''t tell the truth. He is an old man who loves face!"Said Zhu Qi. "Zhu Qishao, are you looking for us today to deal with Xu Feng?" "Yes, elder martial brother Qingsong, if you don''t take revenge, I''d like to ask you to deal with him!" Said Zhu Qi. "Excuse me, his master is an immortal lying on the ground, a typical protector of the short master. If he knew that we were dealing with Xu Feng, it would be all right?" Qingsong is cautious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3758 Other disciples also nodded: "Qingsong said it well. I think we have to think about it for a long time. Zhu Qishao, it''s not that we refuse to help you, at least we should also look at the source of the other party." "What''s wrong with the Lord Voldemort? My father has already been out of the mountain. Now my father is the master of the whole inner hall. You can only deal with Xu Feng. If something goes wrong, my father will definitely protect you. What are you afraid of? " Said Zhu Qi. "With Zhu Qishao''s words, we are at ease. However, Xu Feng''s whereabouts are vague, and he is generally practicing in the palace. If we want to make trouble with him, we are afraid it will be difficult." "There''s nothing difficult. In a few days, it''s just a hunting contest in Xianshui mountain. When it''s time, it''s absolutely safe to start in Xianshui mountain!" Said Zhu Qi. Qingsong said: "Zhu Qishao, if we help you deal with Xu Feng and Zhu Changlao this time, can we get it completely?" "Elder martial brother Qingsong, I know you are talking about the selection of the emperor. In fact, my father is very optimistic about you. On that day, only you dare to stand up and question the Lord voldi and Bodhi old devil!" Zhu Qishao said. Several of their generations of disciples are in a group, and the other four follow the example of Qingsong. "Thank you very much Qingsong said. He stood up to question the Lord voldi and the old Bodhi devil that day because he wanted to win over other masters and elders who opposed them. As long as you deal with Xu Feng, you can get the favor of Zhu Hong and elder Zhu. This is obviously a business with no loss. You don''t want to be a disciple of the emperor! Maybe she was too sensitive to Zhu Hongyuan''s Gulong people''s identity. Ace smelled a trace of danger. She and Xu Feng were killing the immortal beast in Xianshui mountain to solve a lion beast. She said, "Xu Feng, Zhu Hong''s existence is too troublesome. We have to find a way to solve him!" "He is an elder, and he has great strength. It is not easy to deal with him!" Xu Feng said. "Well, his strength is probably at the early stage of the strong man at level 8. In this aspect of emperor immortal position, he is really very strong, much stronger than that Dugu owl!" "As long as he exists, I feel uneasy all day long. But Bodhi knows my identity, whether he will tell Zhu Hong or not is still unknown to me." "It''s a bad thing that fate is in the hands of others." Xu Feng said: "Zhu Qi is also ready to deal with me!" "Zhu Qi doesn''t need to be too careless. Unless he calls for some friends, he''s going to trouble you. Isn''t he looking for abuse?" "He dare not Xu Feng said: "in a few days, I heard that it was the Xianshui mountain hunting competition. Every immortal beast had a certain score. In the end, the one who killed the most immortal beasts was the Xianshui mountain hunting king!" "Well, five days later, it''s a custom in the imperial court. If you become a king of hunting, you can be promoted to a level of disciple, and you can choose the skills in the imperial court at will. The reward is really good!" "Why, are you interested in the title of king hunter?" ace said "No, it''s good to be promoted to the second generation of disciples directly." Xu Feng said. "However, after five days, all the disciples of a generation will go out. This is the competition between them, your strength..." "You see, this Xianshui mountain hunting first, will be my Xu Feng''s!" Xu Feng strides forward. After death, ACE looks at Xu Feng''s back, which is mature, steady and confident. When does this boy become so cool? Five days later, the emperor Xianshui mountain. A sea of people, Xianshui mountain has gathered all the disciples of the imperial court! Xianshui mountain hunting competition is an activity that must be held every year in the imperial dynasty. Killing spirits on Xianshui mountain can not only exchange contributions from the imperial court, but also get some rewards! As for the first place in the hunting competition, you can directly promote the disciples. You know, it is not easy to promote the first level of disciples. Even if the fifth generation of disciples is promoted to the fourth generation of disciples, it will take at least two years for them to rely on the contribution of the imperial court. Of course, not everyone can participate in the hunting contest, but some of their disciples are selected by the masters. Each master can only choose two disciples at most. A total of 48 people signed up for the game, and all of the nine first generation disciples took part in the competition. They were the objects that other disciples watched. It is also the first and most powerful competitor in the hunting competition. Zhu Hong and many of his teachers were all floating in the air. He said, "Xianshui mountain has always been the best place for us to train our disciples. I believe that at ordinary times, all of you are also contributing to the exchange of Xianshui mountain''s immortals and beasts, because it is the simplest and most convenient way to promote students. And the Xianshui mountain hunting competition held every year is more comprehensive Contact the powerful immortal beast of Xianshui mountain"The immortal beast, like us, has different levels. As long as your strength is stronger than that immortal beast, you can naturally feel what kind of state its strength is. The simplest way is to kill the immortal beast and investigate its immortal stone. The bigger the immortal stone is, the higher the level of the immortal beast will be." Zhu Hong said. "Elder Zhu, say something useful. We know all these clearly." Someone said. Zhu Hong had a smile on his face, but he wanted to scold him in his heart. After finishing some rules, he said, "Xianshui mountain is very big. You can choose to cooperate or rob Xianshi. But remember, I don''t want you to kill maliciously. Besides, it is very normal to die in Xianshui mountain. Good luck to you Whew! Whew! They all know the rules. In fact, the hunting competition is a competition to seize the immortal stone. As long as you have more immortal stones, you can accumulate more points. The first one is the one with the highest points. Among these 48 people, many of them choose to go together. Four or five people kill the immortal beast together, and then gather the immortal stone on one person. The odds are even greater! Moreover, the more people, the more afraid others dare not rob your fairy stone, which is also the most safe way. Xu Feng and AISI both saw the generation of disciples led by Qingsong. Several of them had already united. They obviously wanted to join hands to kill the immortal beast in the fairy water mountain! "The green pine is hostile to us!" Xu Feng said softly. "I also feel that just outside the Xianshui mountain, his eyes are not right!" Said ace. Qingsong really glared at Xu Feng, and then a generation of disciples came to Xu Feng''s eyes: "boy, I heard that your brain is very good, even the four families can be divided, but here is a fairy water beast, relying on strength and strength. If there is no such words, I advise you to get out of Xianshui mountain, because this is not the place you should come to!" "You are not qualified to say that!" Xu Feng said lightly. "Ha ha, as a disciple of my generation, I''m not qualified to say that. Who is qualified to say that?" The man said with a smile. Jiang Yiming also saw the situation here, and he came to him: "elder martial brother, just entered the Xianshui mountain, he challenged younger martial brother. It seems that this is unreasonable!" "Yiming, you want to help the boy to make a start. It''s nothing. I just warn the boy that the immortal beasts in Xianshui mountain are not ordinary beasts, but they can eat people!" The man shook away with a smile. Jiang Yiming took a look at ace and said, "that man is a friend of elder martial brother Qingsong. Be careful. I heard that Zhu Qi has found them to deal with you." "By them?" ace said "They are all a generation of disciples with strong strength. I wanted to advise you not to participate in the competition, but I can''t find your whereabouts these days. If you have a chance to escape, you can''t fight them!" Jiang Yiming said: "in particular, Xu Feng, you''d better not kill the immortal beast, and prepare to flee!" "Thank you for reminding me, but I really don''t want to kill the immortal beast. I''m tired!" Xu Feng said. Ace is a little unclear, so Jiang Yiming thinks that Xu Feng really listened to his words. He smiles: "younger martial brother, sometimes it''s not cowardly to know the current affairs. When you have strength, you can find them to revenge!" "Ha ha, although I don''t kill the immortal beast, it doesn''t mean that I will escape here. I still want to fight for the title of hunting king!" Xu Feng said. "What?" Jiang Yiming said. "The easiest way to win the first place in the competition is to grab all their fairy stones." Xu Feng said lightly. Jiang Yiming thinks that this boy is crazy. His expression is so understatement. Does he know who the guys he wants to rob are? All of them are disciples of the first generation. They are very powerful. They can be said to be the top disciples in the whole imperial dynasty. Before he had said anything, he heard ace say again, "yes, I like to hear that, don''t you?" "You''re crazy!" Jiang Yiming thinks it''s useless to say anything to Xu Feng now. He originally told Xu Feng that Zhu Qi was going to deal with Xu Feng, but he didn''t want to see the face of Zhu Qi after his success. However, he didn''t expect that Xu Feng was a madman or a fool. He even wanted to challenge the authority of several generations of disciples! For this kind of madman, there is a ghost to talk to him. He doesn''t want to offend Qingsong because of Xu Feng! "Qingsong, Yiming has come here, but he has a lot of anger on his face!" "His father is also an elder, though not as good as elder Zhu. Even if he wants to tell him the news about our treatment of Xu Feng, we will try our best to be polite to him!"Jiang Yiming just walked to Qingsong. Qingsong said, "Yiming, I know you told him the news that we are going to deal with Xu Feng. Hum, is he going to run?" "He is a madman. He said he would deal with you, right in the mountain of fairy water!" After Jiang Yiming finished, all of them changed their faces, but then they burst out laughing: "are you going to deal with us? Ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3759 Zhu Qi is also in the Xianshui mountain, but he has formed a team with three second-generation disciples. He does not dare to have any extravagant hopes for the first place in the hunting competition. His real purpose is to kill more immortal animals and gain contributions from the imperial court. As for Xu Feng, he is naturally always concerned, but he feels that Qingsong and others will not let him down. Since he has agreed, then Xu Feng''s death is coming. "Seven young, you are famous. Our group can''t be robbed of the immortal stone by other senior brothers. This is also a wonderful thing." Said a disciple. Zhu Qi shakes his head: "I''m still far from the first generation of disciples. I just want to arrive at the first generation of disciples as soon as possible. If other people dare to obstruct me, hum, I want him to know how powerful I am!" "But, seven little, even if you are the next generation of disciples, but your strength, but only five level strong, this seems to be inconsistent with the strength of a generation of disciples, you should know that Xu Feng and ACE could have directly promoted to a generation of disciples, because of their strength was rejected!" "What is Xu Feng? Can he compete with me? He just came to the imperial court a few days ago. My father is Zhu Hong. Now the whole imperial court is up to my father "And what do you know? Strength can be enhanced by force. My father has already said that as long as I can promote a generation of disciples, he will personally help me to make a breakthrough and let me soar into the sky. To tell you the truth, Xu Feng, hem, to tell you the truth, he has a good mind. He has to ask the law enforcement team for a civilian certificate for his real strength Where is the harm? " Zhu Qi said with pride. They all know that Zhu Qi''s talent is not high. If it wasn''t for a strong father like Zhu Hong, he would not have such a position in the imperial court. From the bottom of their heart, they would still be more receptive to Xu Feng, a disciple promoted by his own efforts. Zhu Qi looked at their stupefied appearance and said, "so I said, this life is born, then Jiang Yiming''s life is also good, his father is elder Jiang, otherwise, I would have broken his leg, fuck!" He would say this simply because he saw the corner of the mountain, and Jiang Yiming''s figure flashed by, which reminded him of the last time that Jiang Yiming had failed in overpowering drugs. "Seven little, it''s a black tiger!" Someone said. "Roar!" A huge black tiger appeared near a few people, with sharp teeth and green cannibalism eyes. Zhu Qishao said: "the black tiger beast''s strength is equivalent to the level six level strong. Killing it also has a lot of contribution!" These second-generation disciples, in addition to Zhu Qishao, all have the strength of a strong person at level 6. Soon the black tiger was captured and killed by two people. Zhu Qishao enjoyed the success. They killed several immortal beasts in succession in Xianshui mountain, which was almost thousands of hours after the contribution of the imperial court. At this time, the hunting competition would be held until the early morning at sunset. According to Zhu Qishao''s idea, they had to kill several more immortal beasts, which was enough. Although the three disciples of the second generation who were destined to become Zhu Qishao''s "thugs" were not very happy and wanted to go back, they did not dare to relax in order to hold Zhu Qishao''s big tree. Zhu Qi took a look at the distance. Unexpectedly, he saw two familiar figures. He was angry in his eyes: "hum, how dare this boy run here and not be afraid to die, but ace is beside him. If I know I want to deal with Xu Feng, I will leave a bad impression in her heart." What he saw was no one else. It was Xu Feng and ACE who were flying in their direction. Ace whispered: "he found Qingsong and others to deal with you. Unexpectedly, you made a detour and solved him first. I''m afraid he could not think of it." "He didn''t want to kill more immortal beasts to accumulate contributions to the imperial court. Today, I''m going to snatch all his immortal stones and let his wishful thinking go into deficit." Xu Feng said. Two people floating in the air, Zhu Qi said: "ace, Xu Feng, killed a few immortal beasts in the Xianshui mountain. If you don''t mind, we can take you to kill the immortal animals together!" Xu Feng said: "no, we didn''t kill half of the immortal beast, so this time we came here just to borrow the immortal stone from you." "Borrow fairy stone?" Zhu Qi said, "what do you mean? Let me lend you the fairy stone? " "Qishao, he must mean to rob our immortal stone. Hum, it''s arrogant, young people now!" "If you don''t borrow it, you''ll have to rob it!" Xu Feng said. "Snatch?" Zhu Qi said: "Xu Feng, since you are so unreasonable to me, I can only educate you as a second-generation disciple, so that you know what is equal to no distinction between the superior and the inferior!" Xu Feng sneered: "if it is not deliberately obstructed, I am afraid that I have been a generation of disciples now? And do you really think you can educate me? "Zhu Qi said, "look for death!" His fists burst out and two flames came out of his fists! "Huo mang Quan, which was practiced by seven Shao, was taught to him by elder Zhu Hong. However, he only has the strength of a strong man at level five. It is really difficult to play this boxing skill!" "I have seen elder Zhu Hong use this set of boxing. All the boa constrictors can turn into dragons. They are extremely powerful. However, the seven little ones can only turn the fire into boa constrictors. However, since he said that Xu Feng had to fight for a civilian certificate, he was afraid it would be enough to deal with Xu Feng!" The three second-generation disciples exchanged eyes, as if they knew each other''s wishes. However, at the next moment, they didn''t expect that Zhu Qi''s double fists, which were inevitable, did not bring Xu Feng any pressure! The flame boa constrictor did touch Xu Feng''s body. However, Xu Feng seemed to have no feeling at all. His body even contained internal strength. He had a strong anti shock force, which directly shot Zhu Qi. "This..." Zhu Qi''s face was surprised. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so powerful: "Xu Feng, what is your cultivation?" "Enough for you!" Xu Feng said. Zhu Qi said, "are you three going on soon?" He was a little afraid, and obviously felt that Xu Feng had a lot of strength than him, and you should know, Xu Feng was practicing in the Fu Di palace. It seems that he hasn''t put out his Voldemort mind method. If he does, he still doesn''t know what kind of powerful power will break out! The three second-generation disciples also moved immediately. Although they were surprised that Xu Feng did not seem to be "weak" as Zhu Qi said, they did not have any pressure to deal with a third generation disciple! "It''s just a disciple of three generations. I can beat him with one hand!" A second generation disciple said, it seems to have the meaning of winning the lottery. Xu Feng did not speak, but there is a trace of disdain smile on the corner of his mouth. "One hand!" Ace laughs in his heart, and thinks that these people are too big. Even if these people work together, they may not be able to defeat Xu Feng, let alone one hand! There was thunder in the palm of the man''s hand. A thunderbolt struck Xu Feng, and Xu Feng blew out a divine king''s fist! A giant punch hits the opponent''s chest directly! Pooh! The man was hit and flew out, spewing several mouths of blood in the air, and fell heavily on the ground, several bones were broken. Zhu Qi''s legs trembled, but the strength of the man who had just been seriously injured was much stronger than him. Xu Feng had already left his hands on those who were strong in level 6. The other two disciples of the second generation are also full of shock. They can''t imagine how Xu Feng did it just now. At this moment, they were afraid to go forward. Xu Feng said: "you don''t want to beat me with one hand? Now? " No answer! "Give it to me. I don''t want to kill!" "You can''t imagine, this immortal stone was obtained by our hard work in killing the immortal beast!" Said Zhu Qi. "That''s to die?" Xu Feng said with a smile. Zhu Qi took a look at the fairy like ace floating in the air. He didn''t want to compromise with Xu Feng. He didn''t want to leave a coward image in ace''s heart. But in fact, what he didn''t know was that he was not as good as a coward in ace''s heart. "Seven young, give him this immortal stone, we are not his opponent!" "You are a strong man in level 6. Do you mean to say such a thing?" Zhu Qi said. "I don''t have so much time to entangle with you. If I don''t pay immortal stone, I will die!" Xu Feng''s face has a trace of cold. The two second generation disciples said, "those immortal beasts have nothing to do with you. Seven little, hand over the immortal stone quickly. If you want to die, we don''t want to, even if it is seriously injured." "Damn it, you traitors!" Zhu Qi said angrily. But he was still shivering to take out all the fairy stones. There was a suction in Xu Feng''s palm, and all the immortal stones were in his hands. "Go Xu Feng and ACE fly away in a flash, without staying for half a second. Zhu Qi looked at the back of ACE''s leaving, and his heart was aching. You know, just now ace didn''t even look at him, which really made him a little unbalanced. He glared at the two second-generation disciples around him, and then he said, "you waste, can Xu Feng really take those immortal stones away? I''ll go to find elder martial brother Qingsong now, and they will certainly be able to Stop Xu Feng "Seven little, I''m afraid Xu Feng is not as simple as you think. I''ve just been boxed by him, and I still can''t understand his realm." "You are a waste, elder martial brother Qingsong, they are the strength of the seven level strong. Even if Xu Feng is more powerful, he will surely die in the hands of elder martial brother Qingsong!"Zhu Qi patted his chest and said, as if he were Qingsong elder martial brother. Without a word with the other three people, he immediately flew in a direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3760 Outside Xianshui mountain. In the air, there are scenes of light and shadow, which appear in the scene of each disciple in the Xianshui mountain dealing with the immortal beast, and almost all the masters'' eyes are on one light and shadow. In the light and shadow, it is Xu Feng''s back after defeating the second generation of disciples. "It''s really not like the second generation disciple to rob him of his body." Said a master. Zhu Hong''s face was full of anger at this time, but he did not break out. It is very normal for Zhu Hong to rob the immortal stone in the Xianshui mountain hunting competition. It can only be said that he is not good at learning and can not blame others for being robbed. Fortunately, Zhu Qi didn''t get any harm. Otherwise, Zhu Hong couldn''t help it. But the fairy said, "isn''t it normal for this to happen in Xianshui mountain? Xu Feng should have been promoted to a generation of disciples. Do you really think he does not have the strength of a generation of disciples? " "As for his character, if he was a disciple of a generation, it would be all right?" "Younger martial brother Qingyang, if I remember correctly, have you ever had a record of going to qiuyuelou to whore? We can all tolerate you and let you continue to take up the position of master. Now, instead, we question the character of others!" The Lord of the earth laughs. "Voldemort, you!" The man was half killed by Voldemort''s popularity, but there was no reason to refute him. "There''s no need to fight for bravery for a while." Zhu Hong said. In the mountains of fairy water. Xu Feng counts the immortal stones just captured. There are four immortal stones in the level 6 plane strong realm. There are also several small ones, which should be some immortals that don''t enter the stream. Xu Feng doesn''t pay much attention to them. Ace said, "these immortal stones are not good for you. You just want to teach Zhu Qi a lesson. Isn''t it really a scare?" "The one who should come will always come, otherwise, during the five days, he will not risk his life to enter Tongtian Ding. Since Zhu Qi has found Qingsong to deal with me, I am bound to be unable to let them succeed!" Xu Feng said: "the lesson of Zhu Qiyi can be regarded as a shock to the mountain and tiger. They still imagine how low my strength is in their minds!" "If I didn''t read it wrong, you would have entered the level 6 plane strong state, and your internal strength is very strange, even if you deal with the level 7 plane strong person, you will not suffer losses!" "However, Qingsong and his disciples have five generations, all of them are strong in level seven. You have only one person. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with it!" "Aren''t you by my side?" "How much help do you believe a man without a little dragon power can give you?" Ace laughed. "I don''t know why. When you are by my side, I feel as if I have infinite power." Xu Feng said lightly. Ace gave him a look: "your flattery level is worse than Zhu Qi''s!" Xu Feng shrugged: "just to ease the atmosphere, but there will be a fierce battle later!" "Well!" Ace nodded. They did not go far away. Xu Feng sat in the air and practiced Taoism for a while while. Ace stood beside him. Looking at Xu Feng''s practice, he could not help but secretly say: this guy, from level 4 to level 6, seems to be training at a great speed. However, every time he enters the Tongtian tripod, he can''t predict his own life and death. It seems that the ancient Chinese people are much better than other races except for their talent Willpower is also decisive, without fear of life and death, in order to burst out the potential of life! Half an hour later. He said, "Xu Feng has opened his eyes and adjusted them to their best condition." "If you beat them, I''ll admit you''re a man," ace said "You don''t have to admit it. I''ll let you know later!" Xu Feng could still smile at this time. "A proud soldier is doomed to defeat." Said ace. Whew! Whew! A series of figures appeared from the air. Zhu Qi stood at the end of the line. His eyes were full of murderous and angry. The people in front of him were naturally Qingsong, their five first generation disciples. Their faces were all aloof and arrogant. They didn''t put Xu Feng in their eyes at all. It seemed that their disciples of this generation were useless in dealing with Xu Feng. Qingsong''s black cape fluttered in the wind, which was indescribable. He said, "Xu Feng, we originally wanted to kill the immortal beast first, keep the first place, and then deal with you in the evening. Unexpectedly, you would look for an opportunity. You dare to pay attention to Zhu Qishao. Hum, your head is really good "Now, it''s not like you beat the second generation of disciples!""Isn''t the time just right? Zhu Qi, they didn''t bring me many immortal stones. If I want to become the hunting king of Xianshui mountain, it seems that I have to rob the immortal stones from you Xu Feng said. "Ha ha, Xu Feng, is your arrogance used in the wrong place? For those second generation disciples who are not proficient in learning skills, I''m afraid your arrogance still has some effect. But for me, the most powerful candidate for the next emperor, do you think you have any chance?" Qingsong sneered. Zhu Qi said: "Xu Feng, you are a waste. Today, elder martial brother Qingsong will surely kill you here. When you see it, who can protect you?" "It''s really lively. Zhu Qi, it seems against the rules for you to abuse our imperial disciples like this?" A voice rang out. Xu Feng noticed that Qingsong''s face was slightly discolored, and it seemed that this man had a long history. "It''s elder martial brother Mingjing. What is the reason why he appears here?" Green pine side of the man said. The figure was like lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Xu Feng. In the inner hall, Xu Feng had never seen this man. His face was full of smile: "are you the hottest new man Xu Feng in the imperial court recently? It seems that the temperament is much stronger than most new people. I am Mingjing, a disciple of the imperial dynasty. I have been traveling outside these days and just came back last night! " "Well!" Xu Feng nodded. "Elder martial brother Mingjing, what do you mean? Do you want to be a leader for this boy?" Said Zhu Qi. "Zhu Qi, I can''t bear the call of elder martial brother. However, what you said is very good. I really can''t stand the way that so many disciples of your generation are working together to bully a new man!" Mingjing said. "Why? Mingjing, I always respect you as a natural and unrestrained person. I never value power and position. I even want to make friends with you several times. But I don''t know why you choose to fight against me this time! " Qingsong said. "Qingsong, you are also the most powerful candidate for the emperor. What an ugly thing it would be if people knew you were bullying new people in Xianshui mountain in the future." Mingjing said: "when I entered the imperial court, I was bullied by some powerful disciples, so when I became an old man of the imperial dynasty, I hated others bullying new people." "Well, it sounds just, but Mingjing, you only have one person. How can you deal with us?" Qingsong said. "You can try it!" There is no fear. Zhu Qi also said in secret: it was unexpected that Mingjing was killed on the way. However, it was not difficult for elder martial brother Qingsong and others to defeat him. But if Xu Feng chose to escape at this time, it would be difficult to catch him! "It''s not that they want to bully me, but I want to rob them of the fairy stone, so I''ll deal with this matter myself." Xu Feng said. "What? What did he say? He doesn''t want elder martial brother Mingjing''s help and wants to deal with us alone? " "This boy is crazy. You know, elder martial brother Mingjing has the strength comparable to the master. He refused others'' kindness. On his own, does he think he will be the opponent of one of us?" Mingjing was also shocked: "Xu Feng, I know your courage, but this is not the time to show off. All five of them are in the state of level 7. Although you have a good talent, but..." "I understand your kindness, but I don''t like to be in debt to other people." Xu Feng said. "Since you question this, I don''t say much about it!" Mingjing shakes her head. She seems to be disappointed with Xu Feng. She thinks his arrogance will destroy her. You know, the strength of those five people he is facing is definitely the top of the list of disciples in the imperial court. Even if it is him, he can only help Xu Feng hold the other party and let him escape. This unexpected change made Zhu Qidu laugh: "Xu Feng, Xu Feng, I don''t know how to say hello. It seems that you have committed a crime today, ha ha!" Qingsong also said: "no matter how you say, I still like your fearless spirit of life and death. Xu Feng, you are indeed the most arrogant guy I have seen in recent years!" "What are you talking about with him? Kill him directly. With the support of Mr. Zhu, even the immortal Voldemort can''t do anything to us!" "Now he doesn''t want the help of senior brother Mingjing. Hum, maybe he''s ready to die. This idiot, the only one who has the advantage, also has water in his head, ha ha!" Their faces are ferocious smile, seems to have predicted the death of Xu Feng. Zhu Qi took a look at ace. She was still standing beside Xu Feng with a fairy, calm as water, which made Zhu Qi feel jealous and angry. He deliberately suppressed his anger and said, "ace, you stand by my side, and the energy will fluctuate violently. I''m afraid you will be hurt!""Enough, Zhu Qi, when you mixed the overpowering drug into the wine in the Xianshui mountain and gave it to me that day, you were no longer my respected elder martial brother. These people were blind and would flatter you, ah!" Said ace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3761 "Overpowering drug?" Qingsong stares at Zhu Qi. It''s hard to imagine that he would do such absurd things in the imperial court. You know, this is the imperial court, not a place for fireworks and wine. Some other disciples of the first generation did not expect Zhu Qi to be so dirty. It was really said by ace that they were ashamed to help a guy of such character! "Scum, beast, beast, think your father is Zhu Hong, do what you want?" Mingjing said. Zhu Qi said: "this is a false thing. There is no evidence. Don''t talk nonsense. I can''t be that kind of person. Elder martial brother Qingsong, go ahead and don''t believe this woman. She just wants to keep Xu Feng!" Qingsong hesitates, but his eyes are still full of murderous spirit. It is obvious that the arrow has left the string, and there is no way to turn back. Even if Zhu Qi is such a person, then what? His father is Zhu Hong, so it is easy to decide the elder who the emperor belongs to. He has to please Zhu Qi. Xu Feng also knew that this war was inevitable. His eyes were cold and he had already entered the drunken state. He had to use Zuoshen boxing to deal with the seven level strong men! "Go on Qingsong said. He didn''t do it in person. He always felt that he was the most popular candidate for the emperor. If he had to fight against a third generation disciple, he would have lost his identity. There is a lightsaber in the palm of his hand. His eyes are firm and resolute. Although he is not ashamed of Zhu Qi''s medicine AISI, he is after all guided by Qingsong. Qingsong asks him to deal with Xu Feng, so he has to follow suit. "Die, boy!" When the lightsaber flashed, a sword Qi burst out towards Xu Feng, and the sword light up half of the sky. The strong in the seventh level and the strong in the sixth level are not at the same level at all. His strength is much better than those of the second generation. It''s also a powerful punch for the opponent! "It''s broken!" Mingjing was surprised. He returned to the imperial court last night. He had never heard of Xu Feng before, and never thought of a new man who could be promoted to such strength in a short period of time! He chose to help Xu Feng, because Xu Feng is a new person, but now it seems that Xu Feng does not need his own help! And the disappointment in Mingjing''s eyes turned into respect. He respected the strong who depended on himself and did not fear difficulties and dangers. Ace''s eyes are not a bit surprised, Xu Feng can block each other''s attack, in her expectation, but what she worries about is that the five people join hands, the five level seven strong team, it is hard to resist! "Thunder sword flash!" The man cried. The lightsaber in his hand seems to turn into thunder. The thunderbolt splits towards Xu Feng directly. Among these thunder and lightning, he stabs a sword at Xu Feng. This sword, powerful and heavy, poured out all his strength, with a momentum of benevolence if not successful! However, at this moment, everyone saw that Xu Feng didn''t fear the thunder and lightning at all. Facing the thunder and lightning, he blasted out his drunken fist towards the man! Boom! Huge energy seems to make the whole Xianshui mountain shake up! "Poof!" The other side''s sword light was not only broken by Xu Feng, but also hit his chest with the rest of his fist strength. His throat was sweet and blood was gushing out! "Damn it, this boy, when did he have the strength of a strong man of level seven?" Qingsong is upset. Zhu Qi is also completely shocked. He witnessed Xu Feng''s failure in applying for a civilian certificate. How could he have the strength of a person with seven levels of position? Even if he wanted to break his mind, he could not have imagined it. Qingsong stares at Zhu Qi, which seems to be saying, what kind of intelligence are you? This boy is strong enough to be promoted to a generation of disciples. You even say that he needs to get a civilian certificate! "There are four more people. Do you choose to go up one by one or join hands together?" Xu Feng seems to have defeated a generation of disciples, not a bit tired. The three people around Qingsong don''t look very relaxed, because the boy has defeated a level 7 player in the final analysis, but their strength is not much different from that of the one who has just been defeated. If you fight against Xu Feng alone, it is basically difficult to defeat Xu Feng. Qingsong said: "Xu Feng, you are pushing people too far. If you beat one of us, you can defeat the five of us? Well, I didn''t want to do it today, but I made an exception for you! " "An exception? It''s really a high sounding reason. You don''t think they can deal with me? " Xu Feng shook his head. This green pine is the strongest of the five! The strength should have reached the mid-term of the seven level strong, and Xu Feng''s current strength is at most the mid-term of the six level strong, two people are a whole big level.However, Xu Feng is confident to defeat the other side, because he still has a lot of killing moves not to show out! Qingsong stepped forward. He threw his cloak aside. Mingjing saw this scene and said, "Qingsong, it seems that you should be serious about a new man this time. However, he is afraid that he is the strongest person in the history of our imperial dynasty." "The strongest one? Well, after today, he is afraid that he will no longer exist! " Qingsong said. In his eyes, the intention of killing is unprecedented strong. Obviously, he wants to kill Xu Feng, because now Xu Feng has completely threatened his position. Such a potential person, no wonder the Lord voldi, they want to make him a generation of disciples, obviously want to let him become the emperor! Mingjing said: "Xu Feng, be careful, Qingsong''s cold-blooded Sabre technique has infinite power, don''t despise it!" "Cold blooded sword technique?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "it''s really a person like his name!" A seven foot long sword appears in Qingsong''s hand. There is a thick cold light on the blade. It seems that one knife can kill the enemy easily. "This is the only sword for killing in the imperial court. Xu Feng, you are lucky. I haven''t taken this knife out for a long time!" He laughed at the corners of his mouth. Xu Feng didn''t dare to look down on the cold air from the killing knife. He said, "well, let me see the first disciple''s power in the imperial court today." "Hum!" Qingsong''s killing knife dances wildly. It seems that the world is dim at this moment. There are bursts of howling sound from the whole Xianshui mountain. These whistling sounds also make other disciples who kill immortal beasts fly towards this side. Obviously, they all want to see the excitement. The huge blade energy burst out from the killing knife. Xu Feng didn''t neglect him at all. The whole person disappeared in vain. The power of those blades, as if there were no targets, could not hit Xu Feng at all. Boom! The blade power without target hit the mountains, and huge mountains collapsed! Boom! Outside Xianshui mountain. "Elder Zhu, we must stop them, otherwise, the fairy water mountain will be destroyed by them!" "Voldemort, what are you panicking about? Don''t you always want to improve Xu Feng? Now is the best chance. Qingsong is the first of our imperial disciples. If he defeats Qingsong, he will prove himself! " "But, this pine is running to kill Xu Feng, Xu Feng is very dangerous!" "Qingsong is a generation of disciples, he will be measured. This matter, in fact, is the fighting among children. Don''t pay too much attention to it. You know, my son was defeated by Xu Feng, and I didn''t feel nervous at all!" "Well, no, I''ll go in and save him!" "Do you have time to go in now? You''d better stay here and watch the match. It''s very interesting, ha ha! " Zhu Hong was ecstatic. "This is the method of subduing the earth! Good boy, the earth subduing mental skill has been cultivated to a great level. Even my killing sword can''t find his existence! " The green pines are floating in the air, and their brows are slightly wrinkled. But at this time, the air is a line of thorns, these stabs suddenly hit the green pine! "No doubt you will die Qingsong suddenly wields his knife and breaks all the spikes. The moment Xu Feng''s figure appears in the air, Qingsong seems to have found the vent of anger, and the killing knife in his hand suddenly swings out! Huge energy waves hit Xu Feng. "Look who has the sharper blade!" In Xu Feng''s hand, there was a long sword covered with cold light, and the blade was also amazing. The appearance of this long knife made the mountain outside of Xianshui in an uproar! "This is This is the weapon of robbery "Yes, it''s the terrible ancient Chinese people''s" robbery ". This is the blood drinking sabre. Why is it in Xu Feng''s hands?" "In the year of robbery, this long knife was used to wash a high-level plane with blood. My God, this long knife has appeared again!" Those masters were all dumbfounded. Bodhi old devil also said: "Fu Di, what''s your disciple''s origin in the end? How can you have the blood drinking mad sword?" "I want to say that I only know now. Will you believe it?" The immortal Fu Di is also shocked. This shock is obviously not made up, which also makes Zhu Hong wonder. Is there any relationship between this boy and "robbery"? If so, if he died here, would the robbery retaliate? Zhu Hongyue wanted to be more and more frightened. The ecstasy on his face had disappeared long ago. Instead, he was worried that Qingsong would kill Xu Feng. On the other hand, he was worried that Xu Feng would use the bloody Sabre to fight back against Qingsong and defeat Qingsong. "The blood drinking mad sword is a peerless magic weapon. It has the Ancient Soul power, which is several times stronger than the killing sword. Maybe, this boy can realize the reversal with the help of the blood drinking crazy sword!"Said Bodhi. Naturally, the Lord Fu understood that he was full of confidence in Xu Feng. He looked at the worried look on Zhu Hong''s face: "hum, elder Zhu, are you still so confident that Qingsong will defeat Xu Feng?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3762 In the light curtain, Xu Feng is holding the blood drinking sword in his hand, just like the God of war coming down to earth. With one knife, all the blade power of Qingsong is broken, and the whole Xianshui mountain is in a strong shock. In the sight around, many disciples are shocked. Zhu Hong''s eyelids were angry. He frowned and said, "stop them, otherwise, I don''t know how many innocent people they want to hurt!" "Elder Zhu, you have said that you can''t make it. If we go there now, they are afraid that they have already finished fighting!" Said the fairy. Zhu Hong''s face was ugly: "no, for the safety of other disciples, hurry over!" "It''s for Zhu Qi!" Lord Voldemort shook his head. In the mountains of fairy water. At this time, the battle between the two has made all the disciples pay attention to it. They even gave up killing immortals and beasts. They always felt that it would be a pity if they could not witness such a war. However, the situation of facing Qingsong on one side changed quietly when Xu Feng''s drinking blood crazy knife appeared. No one can predict Xu Feng and Qingsong who will be stronger at this moment! Mingjing stood by ACE''s side and asked, "don''t you even know his blood drinking sword?" Ace nodded. "He''s not a guy who''s willing to tell me everything!" The tone was a little angry, as if Xu Feng should tell him about it. "It''s interesting. He''s already strong enough. Now Qingsong is a bit out of the game. It seems that Xu Feng will have a chance to compete for the throne in the future." Mingjing said. "Is elder martial brother not interested in the throne of emperor?" Asked ace. "It''s false to say that I''m not interested, but I like to travel around the world. I''m used to traveling around the country. I''m used to the task assigned by my master. If I become the emperor, will it not be a disaster for the emperor?" Mingjing said. At this time, the duel between Qingsong and Xu Feng has entered a heated contest. On the ground, we can feel the terrible energy fluctuation of the two blades in the air. "Xu Feng, I will surely kill you Qingsong said. "Well, if you want to kill me, you''ll never have a chance in your life!" Xu Feng is also facing the knife edge of the other side in the past! Boom! Boom! The energy fluctuates so much that the whole world seems to be in shock. "Strong, too strong, these two people are absolutely one or two of the imperial disciples. It''s worthwhile to stay in the imperial court these years to see this duel today." "It seems that there is a great distance between my strength and these two disciples!" "Hard work, only by hard work can we shorten the gap with these two senior brothers!" Zhu Qiyi''s face was shocked and bewildered. He felt that everything in front of him was illusory. When did Xu Feng have the strength to fight with elder martial brother Qingsong. He witnessed the process of Xu Feng''s application for civilian certificate, but he never thought that Xu Feng would be so strong! What''s more, Xu Feng also has the blood drinking sabre, which is more powerful than the killing sword. Therefore, Zhu Qi has no foundation at all, because he is afraid that Qingsong will be defeated! If Qingsong was defeated, it would be hard for him to wait for him. "Why are you still in a daze? Help elder martial brother Qingsong quickly!" The three disciples of the first generation responded, but there was a hot white light in the sky, and they could not see anything clearly. For a moment, a figure fell down from the air, and the three disciples of the first generation were surprised: "elder martial brother Qingsong!" "Elder martial brother Qingsong is defeated!" "How can this be possible? The elder martial brother is defeated!" Qingsong fell from the cloud. It was only three generations of disciples who caught him. Otherwise, the flesh of Qingsong would be completely destroyed. Xu Fengfu was in the air. His eyes were cold. He said, "Xiaodao Dao Dao, good. You destroyed that boy''s killing sword!" "Boss, I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time. I don''t know what courage he has. He shows off his garbage knife in front of me. Now the knife is broken. Look how arrogant he is!" Said the knife. The killing sword broke in the air. I don''t know where it fell. Therefore, other people didn''t see Qingsong''s killing knife fall down at all. "Cough!" Qingsong was pale, and the three first generation disciples said, "what''s the matter with you, elder martial brother?" "The knife is destroyed!" Qingsong''s eyes are dim. These three disciples of the first generation also have red eyes: "we will avenge you!" "Don''t go, you''re not his match!" Qingsong said."We can''t swallow it!" These three generations of disciples want to fight. At this time, the sky, a ray of light appeared! These lights were obviously the masters in the imperial court, and the most dazzling one directly hit Xu Feng. "It''s elder Zhu. He''s done it!" Some people have sharp eyes. "You can''t bear it. Hum With a sudden wave of his right hand, Xu Feng burst out a powerful blade power from his bloody sabre, which was like a tiger descending the mountain, sweeping the air of heaven and earth, and striking at the light. Boom! But the light didn''t dodge away, facing the blade, it still hit Xu Feng. "Not good!" Ace frowned, and she immediately displayed the art of vine bondage, countless vines poured into the air, directly trying to tie the light! Can light be bound? Of course not! However, ACE''s vine binding skill at least made the speed of the light a little hesitant, and at this time, the immortal Voldemort also did, blocking Xu Feng''s body and hitting it with one hand! Boom! Fu Di immortal back several steps, and the light is also showing the original shape, it is Zhu Hong! "Zhu Hong, what do you mean? If Qingsong loses, do you want to do it yourself? " The Lord voldi cried. He blocked in front of Xu Feng, but also let Xu Feng have a lot of moving. Zhu Hong shook his head: "Fu Di, I just want to test the strength of Xu Feng. It''s just a test. Why are you so nervous? However, it has to be said that Xu Feng is indeed a material that can be made and will be the rock of my imperial court in the future." "If you really think so, it would be better!" Said the fairy. Now, we said, "it''s not suitable for us to enter the fairyland competition." "Yes, what should I do? According to the rules, there are two hours left!" "Finish ahead of time!" Zhu Hong said. "Early end? It''s never been like this before "Qingsong, is your immortal stone still on you?" Zhu Hong asked. "Well, yes!" Qingsong nodded: "the winner is the king, the loser is the bandit. Since you are defeated, then your immortal stone belongs to Xu Feng." "Qingsong has no opinion!" Although he bit his teeth, he did not contradict. Because even if you give them two more hours, Xu Feng is able to take these fairy stones into his hands. "Elder martial brother!" However, those disciples of the first generation were reluctant to part with them. "Go back and count the fairy stones!" Zhu Hong said. He glared at Zhu Qi, who followed him like a child who had made a mistake. "What is Zhu Hong thinking? He gave you the immortal stone so easily?" Said ace. "Don''t pay attention to him, at least his way, let me less fight with those three people!" Xu Feng said. Fu Di immortal looked at Xu Feng: "you boy, you hide too deep, some things, I will not ask you, today''s war, I am proud of you!" Xu Feng nodded, some gratitude is hard to express. Back to the inner hall. All the immortal stones have been handed in. The two disciples are counting the final score. Jiang Yiming some incredible looking at Xu Feng, he went to Xu Feng side: "you, you are not I know that Xu Feng?" "What do you say?" Xu Feng said. "I watched the whole battle between you and Qingsong. It was so powerful that I realized how stupid I was. I even reminded you to run away. If I were as strong as you, I would fight them to the end!" Jiang Yiming''s voice trembled, as if he was nervous about his idol. At this time, even if he saw ace standing beside Xu Feng, he would not have any jealousy. At most, he felt that they should be together, just like the couple of gods and fairies. If ace and Zhu Qi were together, it would be called a crime! All the scores have been counted out. Xu Feng owns the most fairy stones of nature, but he didn''t care about the specific scores, and even the people behind did not remember. Qingsong and other five disciples of the first generation did not add any contribution to the hunting in Xianshui mountain, but Zhu Qi''s wishful thinking was even frustrated. Standing in the farthest place from Xu Feng in the middle of the inner hall, he was already afraid of Xu Feng and did not even dare to look at him. Zhu Hong said: "the Xianshui mountain hunting competition ended two hours in advance. I don''t know which disciple is not satisfied with his current ranking. If there is one, please put it forward!"No response. No one feels dissatisfied. After all, the last two hours are the most intense time for each other to fight for the immortal stone. No one will feel that they can grab the immortal stone from the other party. Moreover, they have watched a fierce and exciting duel before, and they have already felt satisfied and no one will have any objection. "Well, this time, Xu Feng has been promoted to the second generation of disciples. He is also the fastest person in the history of the imperial dynasty. As an elder in the imperial dynasty, I am proud of you!" Zhu Hong said. Although his face is full of smiles, Xu Feng can feel the cold in his eyes. Obviously, he has become a thorn in Zhu Hong''s eye. He will try his best to eradicate him. Xu Feng takes over Zhu Hong''s second-generation disciple''s clothes. When Xu Feng stands in front of Zhu Hong and the distance between them is almost zero, Xu Feng feels a huge momentum suppressing himself. He also releases a strange light in his eyes. His body shakes, and the momentum is pushed back by him. Ace, who was standing in the distance, saw all this clearly, and she murmured: finally, she has become a man! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3763 Shouxian palace. This is the palace where elder Zhu Hong lived. Zhu Hong was also a master before. Later, because of his great contribution to the imperial court, he was promoted to the elder and became one of the most influential elders. This Shouxian palace is where Zhu Hong taught his disciples later, and Zhu Qi lived in it. Zhu Hong didn''t talk to Zhu Qi outside that day. He also asked Zhu Qi to stay in the palace of longevity immortals. He watched Zhu Hong sitting in his chair without saying anything, so he said in a voice: "father..." Zhu Hong ignored him. Zhu Qi was more flustered. After a long time, Zhu Hongcai took a look at Zhu Qi: "who gave you the courage to provoke Xu Feng?" "Father, it''s Xu Feng who deceives others too much. In Dugu City, he..." "I know about this, but I don''t know why you still insist on his low strength and get a civilian certificate!" "This is a fact. I witnessed it with my own eyes. Otherwise, I would have known that he could defeat elder martial brother Qingsong, and I would not have provoked him!" Said Zhu Qi. Zhu Hong nodded: "it is impossible for a strong man to get a civilian certificate, unless..." "Except for what? Father "Unless he was not strong before, weak and needed protection!" Zhu Hong''s surprised light in his eyes became strong: "if this is the case, the boy''s talent is really terrible!" "No way? How can a man with such a strong talent? " "Ancient Chinese can do it!" Zhu Hong said. "Yes, father, the boy has a blood drinking sword in his hand. Does he have anything to do with robbery?" "I''m sure that this boy is an ancient Chinese." Zhu Hong shook his head: "I didn''t expect that there was an ancient Chinese people on the surface of the emperor''s throne..." "Father, why do you want him to be promoted to the second generation of disciples? If he is promoted to the next generation of disciples, he will have a chance to compete for the emperor. Then... " "It takes a generation of disciples to compete for the emperor. He is only a second generation of disciples. What''s more, I have prepared to let a generation of disciples compete for the emperor in two days. Qingsong is my chosen emperor!" "Father, don''t you embarrass that boy, but just make a play for other masters. In fact, you have already decided to let elder martial brother Qingsong become the emperor!" Said Zhu Qi. "Yes, I want to choose an emperor who will obey my orders to come to power. In this way, I can ensure the prosperity of Zhu family in this aspect of emperor immortal position. Moreover, I am the blood of ancient dragon nationality, and my strong position in the aspect of emperor immortal position will be of great help to my return to the headquarters in the future." Zhu Hong said. Zhu Qi was surprised: "father''s vision is the farthest, where is the headquarters, but I have never been there!" "You?" Zhu Hong shakes his head: "your talent is too low. I''m afraid that I will still be needed for you when you are in the headquarters. Otherwise, I will be laughed at to death when you are in the headquarters." Voldi palace. Ace has long practiced the art of vine binding to the top. She thinks that she can''t learn anything from Bodhi cave, so she comes to Fudi palace whenever she has time. The immortal voldi came back very early. Looking at ace, he also said with a smile: "the old devil''s disciple now seems to be my disciple. I''m really happy. However, I won''t tell him. You and Xu Feng will practice here in the future." Ace nodded: "master Fu Di, how did elder Zhu change his temper today? He didn''t even aim at Xu Feng!" "Ah, he''s an old fox. He''s premeditated." "What do you say?" "Two days later, he will hold the election of the emperor in the imperial court. The old devil and I originally meant to elect Xu Feng as the emperor, but he held the election ahead of time, obviously..." "It''s really cunning. No wonder Xu Feng was so straightforward that he promoted Xu Feng to the second generation of disciples. It turns out that he will compete for the first generation of disciples in two days!" Ace snorted coldly. Xu Feng, who was practicing Taoism, also opened his eyes: "that is to say, I have two days left?" "Ah The immortal Fu Di sighed: "the wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Good apprentice, you should not be the emperor. Try to cultivate and prove yourself with your strength." "No!" Xu Feng shook his head: "can''t you promote a generation of disciples in two days? It''s not to say that as long as the contribution of the central government is enough, it can be promoted! " "Having said that, the second generation of disciples needs too much contribution to the imperial court when they are promoted to the first generation..." "There can''t be no hope, master. You must know how to advance, right?" Xu Feng saw something strange in the eyes of the immortal. "Yes, there is a way to advance in two days, but it''s too hard, and I don''t know if you can come back alive or not.""If I had been afraid of death, I would not have lived until now." Xu Feng said. "Unless you kill one of the four sacred beasts on the surface of the emperor''s throne!" "The contribution of killing the four sacred beasts is enough to promote you to a generation of disciples!" "Where are the four sacred beasts?" "The weakest of the four sacred beasts, an eagle in the sky, has the strength of a strong one at level 8, and is located in the golden desert!" "The golden desert?" "It''s just to the south of the imperial dynasty, which is not far away in fact. But the strength of the eagle in the sky is so strong that it has tried to hunt and kill it, and countless people have been killed by it since ancient times." "There is also a master among us who wanted to kill it, but eventually disappeared in the golden desert and never came back," said the fairy "Never come back? No, I will come back! " Xu Feng said: "things do not hesitate, I will start now!" "Xu Feng, do you really want to challenge the eagle in the sky? I didn''t receive you as a disciple. I don''t want to see you back! " "No, I can''t. I can escape even if I''m escaping!" Xu Feng shook his head. However, the immortal Fu Di said: "the eagle of the sky has the eyes of the sky, which can break your mind of subduing the earth No, I can''t let you die! " Ace said, "master Voldemort, I''m with Xu Feng. I''m sure he can come back!" She put her hand on the back of the hand of the fairy, and the fairy was surprised. Xu Feng said at this time: "wait for me to come back after two days!" When they were flying away, the fairy was still in the same place: "that girl is actually an ancient dragon clan, and has hidden a strong strength. My God, but with her beside Xu Feng, there will be no danger!" Xu Feng and ACE fly out of the imperial court, but also can feel the vastness of the throne. "Xu Feng said:" you are not very nervous about your identity, easily let the vulture immortal know? " "I can feel that he is really for you, so I don''t want him to worry about you!" Ace said: "Xu Feng, now your ancient Chinese identity is afraid to be known by Zhu Hong!" "I know, but I can''t beat Qingsong without drinking blood crazy sword. Now I can only hope that Zhu Hong doesn''t know about the" big league " "Well!" "I''m ready to use my dragon power at any time," ace said. "I always feel that something unexpected will happen in this aspect of the throne." "Do you need your hand? When I become the emperor, you will be my woman "Can you wait until you become the emperor? You can''t deal with the eagle alone "Those who are strong in level 8, I''m afraid that Zhu Hong''s strength is no more than that!" There is a trace of worry in Xu Feng''s eyes. The two came to the golden desert, as Vulcan said. It''s extremely hot here. The sun is in the sky. The desert is really like gold. There are many immortal animals in the desert. These fairy beasts are also resistant to high temperature. But they obviously don''t want to walk around in such weather, so they all hide in some places with shade. Xu Feng and ace are passing by from the air, and those immortal beasts can only watch from afar in the desert, and dare not have any idea. "The immortal beasts on the ground are afraid of the heat and dare not go around, but these flying fairy beasts in the air are a headache for people!" In front of them appeared a row of big birds with huge wings. The eyes of these big birds were red, and it seemed that they had not killed people for many days! "The strength of these big birds is not bad. They are all strong at level 6. It seems that they are all under the eagle of the sky." "Well!" Xu Feng nodded. Those big birds are all "slag slag slag" cry, make this hot weather more dry and hot! "Kill!" Xu Feng speed up, double fists such as electricity, drunken God boxing full blast out! A punch a big bird, dozens of big birds in the air were all shot down by Xu Feng! And on the ground of those fairy beasts obviously did not expect that the sky actually dropped pie, they also recklessly toward the bodies of those big birds! Boom! The ground raised a rush of yellow smoke. Xu Feng didn''t expect that he just killed dozens of big birds, but it made the ground without struggle for a long time, full of the smell of fire, and a war on the corpse of big birds began obviously. Ace shook his head. "We''re going to get out of here, you bad guy." The two headed forward, killing some big birds along the way. When they reached a mountain, they both smelled a trace of danger! "What a powerful breath!" Said ace. "Well, I also feel that it should be the eagle in the sky, which is similar to Zhu Hong''s power!"Xu Feng said. But the breath just flashed by, and they couldn''t feel it again! "What''s the matter? Did it leave? " "No, it can''t be afraid of us. Is it because of other reasons?" They did not expect the sky eagle will leave, and its speed is very fast, is the overlord in the air, two people naturally can not catch up with its speed. Xu Feng said: "there are still two days to run for the throne and there is still time. We are waiting here for one night. We don''t believe it won''t come back!" "That''s the only way Ace nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3764 Royal dynasty, Shouxian palace. Qingsong and other five disciples of the first generation stood inside with a nervous mood. They were invited by Zhu Hong, but no one knows the specific reason. Qingsong''s injury looks better, but his expression is still dignified, and the reason is only one, that is Xu Feng! He is the most promising candidate among the candidates for the throne, but after the battle with Xu Feng yesterday, he obviously fell from the altar. And Zhu Hong did not show any, also let Qingsong very worried, if Zhu Hong no longer support himself, then the throne of emperor, obviously will give up! While he was thinking wildly, Zhu Hong and his son had already appeared. Several other disciples of the first generation respectfully said, "elder Zhu!" "Well!" Zhu Hong said, "Qingsong, what are you thinking?" "Elder Zhu, I...." Qingsong shakes his head, obviously a little cautious. "When have you become so rigid? How can I rest assured that you will inherit the throne of emperor?" Zhu Hong said. "What? To inherit the emperor? " Green pine eyes are shining. Zhu Hong nodded: "tomorrow, I will hold the election ceremony for the emperor, which is the greatest thing in the whole dynasty!" "There will be an election for the emperor tomorrow. Elder Zhu, do you mean that I can become the emperor?" "Elder martial brother Qingsong, Congratulations, you have finally achieved your wish. Elder Zhu has the most say among several elders. He will not cheat you!" Several other generations of disciples are also excited. Zhu Qi said, "father, it''s strange that I heard that Xu Feng and ACE both left the imperial court today." "Leave the court?" Zhu Hong doubts: "what can they do when they leave the imperial court? What kind of abacus is the Voldemort on earth Zhu Qi said: "Xu Feng is now a second-generation disciple. It is impossible for him to promote a generation of disciples before tomorrow. Do they not want to face the reality and not participate in the election ceremony for the emperor?" Qingsong is also worried: "Xu Feng that boy is unfathomable, do not have what plot!" "Don''t worry. I have already decided to be the emperor. Qingsong, you are ready to say what you should say tomorrow. Don''t think about what you have or don''t have." "Well, elder Zhu, I''m the only one to be the emperor. I won''t be afraid that anyone will snatch the throne!" Qingsong said. "With this mentality, there''s no problem. Your injuries are not complete yet. Go back and have a good recovery. After tomorrow, you will be the first person in the imperial court." "Qingsong has today, all depends on elder Zhu''s promotion. Even if I become the emperor, I will obey elder Zhu''s orders in the future. Zhu''s family has a supreme position in the imperial court." "Ha ha!" Zhu Hong laughed. When Qingsong and others left, Zhu Qi said, "this Qingsong can talk, but I don''t know whether he will be the emperor or not. Father, I''m worried..." "What are you worried about? Do I need to support others to become emperor if you don''t strive for success? You rubbish Zhu Hong scolded. Zhu Qi was scolded and did not dare to make a sound. Zhu Hong said, "however, if he does not obey in the future, I will let him fall from the position of emperor!" The golden desert. The whole night, the sky Eagle did not come back, which let Xu Feng and ACE some disappointment. For both of them, time is like money. Tomorrow will be the time for the emperor''s election. They must kill one of the four sacred beasts, the sky eagle. Otherwise, they can only watch Qingsong become the emperor. The desert is still a dead silence. The high temperature and heat make those immortal animals dare not show their faces. In the sky, because of the merciless killing of Xu Feng and ACE yesterday, the big birds in the sky dare not come to provoke them. "Xu Feng, if you wait like this, another day will pass!" Ace looked worried. Xu Feng said: "the eagle in the sky is faster than us. If we don''t wait here, there is no way." Xu Feng seems to be much more patient, because he always feels that the eagle of the sky will come back. After all, this is the territory of the eagle in the sky. It is impossible for him to leave his territory all the time! Shua Shua Shua! All of a sudden, there were bursts of sound in the air, and the sound was tearing, as if to break through the whole sky. Is this thunder eagle''s thunder brow "Yes, but the energy has been weakened a lot. It seems that the eagle of the sky has been wounded!" "I don''t know where it went before, but it will be traumatized. Those who are strong in level 8 plane are not so easy to be injured!" "No matter what, it''s a good opportunity for us!" Xu Feng was surprised in her eyes. The energy is getting closer and closer. In the sky, the thunder and lightning are terrible. The fairy beasts in the desert have already disappeared. A big bird appears in the air. The blue flesh wings and a pair of thick eyes release a strong murderous spirit. It seems that they are very angry!"Damn, you dare to come to my territory to make trouble, are you not afraid of death?" The eagle of the sky is not in a good tone. "You didn''t know our existence yesterday, but you escaped, which was obviously afraid of us!" Said ace. "Ha ha, joke, just two of you little things, I can easily kill you. Yesterday I rushed to kill one of the four holy beasts silver moon Sirius, and it was both defeated and scared of you? I have never put you in my eyes, except the emperor in the imperial court, you humans! " The eagle of the sky sneered. "What about that? Are you still injured, hum, and you guessed it all wrong. Neither of us is human!" Said ace. "Not human?" Two rays were emitted from the top of the sky eagle. The two rays, Xufeng, could not be blocked, but the two rays did not have a little threat, but they penetrated into the two people, as if they were testing something! "Ancient Chinese and ancient dragon, you two are really a little bit of a bit, both of whom have a strong talent. It seems that I can have a good meal today and eat you. That silver moon wolf will no longer be my opponent!" Said the eagle of the sky. "It''s a pity you can''t live tomorrow!" Said Xu Feng. "I can''t live till tomorrow? Ha ha, you really are the four holy beast just vanity, boy, although your body energy is very strange, but don''t think that will beat me! " The eagle of the sky cheers. "Hum!" Xu Feng hum cold, double boxing such as electricity, Shenwang boxing was blown out by him. A giant force hit the eagle in the sky, the latter in the air a pair of meat wings suddenly fan up, the huge wind toward the Feng Xu. Boom! The wind directly breaks the giant force, and the eagle of the sky also says, "boy, if you can resist this, you want to kill me. I advise you to give up your struggle, otherwise, you will be very miserable!" "Very painful? Can it be more painful than death? " Xu Feng sneered. He knew that it was a good opportunity. Although the eagle was trying to be strong, Xu Feng had already felt the trauma before it. His current strength is no longer the level 8 level level strong realm! Pine is the middle-term strong of level 7, and the eagle of the sky should be the peak state of the seventh level! Better than pine, Xu Feng is not impossible to kill it. "Fire rain!" The eagle of the sky cheers. In the sky, a fire fell and spread out, and a howl was heard throughout the desert. Obviously, the eagle of the sky has no scruples for too much. In order to kill Xufeng and ACE, it will destroy all the immortals and animals in the golden desert! "Ace, be careful!" Said Xu Feng. Xu Feng was in front of ACE, hugging her with broad shoulders, and the two flew out. At this time, Xu Feng also pulled out the blood drinking mad knife, and a knife awn split the flame in front of her. Ace was held by Xu Feng, and in a moment she didn''t know what to think about. She thought about the technique of spreading the vine binding and binding the eagle in the sky! "Damn it!" The eagle of the sky cursed. However, at this time, Xu Feng clenched the blood drinking mad knife, and suddenly a knife split past! The blade is so powerful that although the eagle in the sky is controlled by ACE, his wings swing suddenly and a wind force will strike Xu Feng. Boom! The powerful and incomparable energy fluctuation, Xu Feng did not expect that he had just that knife did not cause any damage to the eagle in the sky, and it still stood in the air in good condition. Just in the eyes, dare not despise Xu Feng! The eagle of the sky has also regarded Xu Feng as his opponent, not the human being who is easily ravaged! "The method of subduing the earth!" Xu Feng shows the method of subduing the earth heart. It seems that the sky disappears. The eagle in the sky also sneers: "this is the method of subduing the earth. Hum, did the immortal in the world tell you that I have the eyes of the sky? Where are you, I know it! " The eagle wings of the sky flutter, and a wind force blows towards the air. Under the huge wind force, half of the flying immortal animals can not be seen in the whole air. And in the sky, as if to split a gap, Xu Feng is from that gap, he said: "it is this time, ace!" Ace naturally understood what Xu Feng meant. She continued to show the art of vines binding. A whole vine appeared in the air, and bound the eagle of the sky. "Here What a mean boy, hook me up! " Boom! Xu Feng suddenly hit the other side to fan out the wind force all break, then a knife out, the blade is very strong, directly cut on the left wing of the eagle sky!"Ah..." The eagle of the sky burst out with all its energy and a few heartrending roars. And because the eagle of the sky was cut off its wings, it also broke out the most powerful force. However, it did not choose to continue fighting with Xu Feng, but fled! It''s running in one direction! "It was cut off by me. It can''t be as fast as yesterday. Let''s catch up with it!" Xu Feng said, the target has obviously locked in the sky eagle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3765 The eagle of the sky escaped with the energy burst out of his body, but after all, this is the energy brought by pain, and it will eventually be exhausted. It starts to slow down, but it seems to have flown to where it wants to be! It''s a valley! Xu Feng and ACE, whose speed was just able to follow the eagle in the sky, also chased it. The valley was large enough for the eagle to fly in it. But it''s slowing down, and ACE says, "we can catch up if we speed up. Why don''t you?" "I want to see what the eagle of the sky wants to do. It can''t escape, but it must have something to do here!" Xu Feng said. The eagle of the sky flew in the valley and finally stopped on a meadow. It did not head back, as if did not know Xu Feng and ace in the general behind it. On the grass, there is a huge ball, which is more like a "duck''s egg". There is a crack in the "duck''s egg", which releases a strange glow. The eagle of the sky was lying on the edge of the duck''s egg. The wounded wing of the eagle kept spilling blood. The fresh blood dropped on the duck''s egg, which made the crack bigger and bigger! Xu Feng and ACE stood on the edge of the eagle in the sky without making a sound. "Even if you don''t fight with me today, I won''t live long," said the eagle "Why?" "This is my child, my poor child, who has not been hatched by me for a long time, and has been watched by the silver moon Sirius!" The voice of the eagle in the sky is very changeable. Xu Feng said: "the eggshell was destroyed by the silver moon Sirius!" "It''s the damned silver moon Sirius. It wants to devour my child, but the eggshell protects it. However, it still cracks a gap, causing incalculable trauma!" The eagle of the sky said, "if I want to keep my child, I can only hatch it in advance with my blood stains, and exchange all my life for its existence." "Why not have one?" Said ace. "Ha ha, the eagle of the sky can only hatch one child in its life. If I don''t keep it, I will have no offspring in this life!" It said: "so I don''t hate you. Even if you cut off my wings, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. If I kill you, I will devour you and let your super talent integrate into my child''s body!" "Are you afraid we''ll kill you now?" ace said "Well, what is your purpose?" Said the eagle of the sky. "Fairy stone!" "The fairy stone in me?" The eagle in the sky said, "I can''t live anyway. I don''t need you to start. When I hatch my baby, I''ll die. The immortal stone belongs to you naturally." Xu Feng said: "you still have any unfinished wish!" "Why ask? Were we not enemies before? " "All I see now is a mother who protects her children!" "I have no other wish. I just ask you to take good care of it for I am dead. If it is alone in this grassland, the silver moon Sirius will not let it go!" "Well!" Xu Feng nodded. "Unexpectedly, I still need to rely on an ancient Chinese to help me in the end!" The eagle in the sky sighed, and then Xu Feng saw more and more bloodstains gushing out of his body. All the blood seeped through the cracks of the eggshell. Bit by bit, the eggshell seemed to release intense brilliance at this moment. "When my son was born, it was the moment of my death. Two benefactors told me, your lives, I wish I could protect you after death." "Ace!" "Xu Feng!" The next day. Imperial court, inner hall. It''s already overcrowded. Everyone knows what the theme is today! On that day, the vast majority of people knew about this topic the night before. Dozens of masters were also present. Among them, the only one on the ground was worried. Bodhi said softly, "voldi, why are you so stubborn? Why do you resist such a result?" "Old devil, I thought you were as fearless as I was, but I didn''t think you were different from me!" "Your ambition makes you lose yourself completely," said the fairy voldi "I don''t want to fight against Zhu Hong because of something I don''t know. Moreover, the situation is very clear. Zhu Hong has completely controlled the whole dynasty. To confront him is to fight against fate!" Said Bodhi. Lord voldi said, "you are making an excuse for yourself, old devil. I will fight against this evil force until I die!""Voldemort, old devil, what have you two been talking about all the time? Can''t we talk about it together?" Zhu Hong comes over. The immortal Fu Di looked ugly. Bodhi old devil said with a smile, "voldi is just complaining with me. Elder Zhu, now that all the people have arrived, the election ceremony for emperor can be held now." "There are still two people to go!" Said the fairy. "Xu Feng and ace? Some disciples see that they are out of the imperial court, so they will not come back? " The Bodhi old devil looks at the immortal voldi. The latter said, "old devil, ACE is your apprentice. You don''t even want to harm your own disciples." Bodhi''s face suddenly flickered: "but when she was leaving, she went to the voldi palace. You must be the only one who knows their whereabouts!" "Of course I know. I also know that they will come here today. It is impossible for Qingsong to ascend the position of emperor!" Said the fairy. Zhu Hong shook his head: "Fu Di, I''ll take it that you drank a few more cups last night, and the strength of the wine has not completely faded away!" He walked straight ahead, and the other masters nodded respectfully at him. "It has been more than three years since the disappearance of the former Emperor. In our imperial dynasty, there have been no leaders. Originally, several elders, including me, were closed, and the four big families were eyeing each other!" Zhu Hong said, "therefore, in order not to let the four families unite against us one day, we are going to elect the Emperor today to lead us to a new light." "According to the election rules of successive emperors, elders do not participate in the election, only one generation of disciples can participate in the election!" Zhu Hong said: "in our imperial dynasty, there are nine disciples of a generation, all of whom are qualified to participate in the election campaign. Now please come forward!" Qingsong and other five people stand together. At a glance, they know that it is a small group. Zhu Hong stares at them, too blatantly. They understand and deliberately separate. Mingjing stood on the other side of them. He was alone and went his own way. There are three other people, there seems to be no foundation, standing on the top has a flavor of filling. "Some of you can run for the emperor, and some of you can give up, because you should know that we are going to choose a strong man who can lead our empire to the bright future. If you have the self-knowledge that others will be more qualified to be emperor, please give up!" Zhu Hong said. In addition to Qingsong and Mingjing, others chose to give up. But the difference is that the four people around Qingsong have a trace of arrogance on their faces. Giving up seems like a success for them. The other three had a slight regret. They were qualified to run for election, but they knew that Qingsong was the successor of Zhu Hongqin, so they had no choice but to abstain and not to offend Qingsong. "Well, only Qingsong and Mingjing will run for emperor!" Zhu Hong said: "both of you are the best of a generation of disciples, and their strength has reached the level 7 level. However, Mingjing, you go your own way. There are a lot of tasks that you have not completed. Originally, I should not allow you to participate in the election campaign, but for the sake of fairness, I still give you a fair election opportunity!" Zhu Mingjing''s elder should thank me for his kindness "Don''t thank you too early. I haven''t seen you fight Qingsong for a long time. You two have a fight. The winner is the emperor!" Zhu Hong said. "Cunning!" The immortal Fu said in his heart that Mingjing was not Qingsong''s opponent at all. He obviously wanted Qingsong to become powerful when he inherited the emperor. Maybe Mingjing would be killed by Qingsong. "Hum, elder martial brother Qingsong, you and I should also use a fight to win or lose. I know that you all want to make Qingsong the emperor. Let me be a figure in the history of the imperial dynasty." Mingjing said. "No, Mingjing, you are not Qingsong''s opponent. Don''t sacrifice yourself in vain!" Said the fairy. "If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? In this election for emperor, there will always be people who will die. If I don''t die, there will always be people who will die!" Mingjing said. "Then let him die!" A deep voice sounded. everyone looked out of the hall. The two figures attract everyone''s attention. They walked in from outside the hall like a fairy couple. The man was dressed in white, and looked like a handsome young man. Standing beside the man was a fairy like woman. She was holding a small animal in her arms. No one could see what it was. But the little animal had wings, and flew to Xu Feng''s arms in a blink of an eye. These two people are ace and Xu Feng of course. They just came from the golden desert this morning, and finally they came before the match between Qingsong and Mingjing!"It seems that this little thing is still pestering you. After I hold it for a while, it will not comply with you. Ah!" Said ace. The little thing hopped in Xu Feng''s arms, and then flew on Xu Feng''s shoulder in full view of the public. At this time, all the talents can see the little thing clearly. It has a pair of colorful wings and small eyes. It looks like a bird, but it doesn''t look like it. They still don''t know what kind of immortal beast it is. "Xu Feng, where have you and ACE gone? How can you come now when you are running for the Emperor today?" Zhu Hong''s face with a little anger, in fact, he would like to know Xu Feng''s shoulder this only in his eyes of the monster is what. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3766 "Isn''t the time just right?" Said ace. "Yes, it''s almost time for you. You''re not a generation of disciples. You don''t need to run for election!" Zhu Hong said. "I''m afraid I''ll let you down, elder Zhu. With my current contribution to the imperial court, I should be able to run for emperor!" "No way. You''ve just been promoted to the second generation of disciples. How could you be promoted to another generation of disciples?" Zhu Hong shakes his head. Fu Di fairy surprise: "Xu Feng, did you succeed?" "Good luck, the fairy stone of the eagle of heaven is in my hands now!" Xu Feng said. Then, a crystal clear fairy stone also appeared in his palm. All the people in the inner hall looked at the immortal stone with shocking eyes. Zhu Hong said, "what? You say this is one of the four sacred beasts, the celestial eagle''s immortal stone? I don''t believe it. It''s the holy beast of the level eight strong state. You''re not his opponent "Yes or no, you can test it. It''s useless to say more, isn''t it?" Xu Feng said. There is a force in Zhu Hong''s palm, which penetrates into the immortal stone. Then, his face changes completely. "This is indeed the immortal stone of the eagle in the sky, elder Zhu. Now you should have nothing to say," said the immortal "From the second generation of disciples to the first generation of disciples, you really need an immortal stone of four sacred beasts. Xu Feng, you are very strong!" Mingjing said. Even though Zhu Hong didn''t know how Xu Feng killed the eagle, he could not deny the fact. He said, "this is the immortal stone of the sky eagle. According to the rules, you can be promoted to a generation of disciples, but not now!" Ace said: "since Xu Feng can be promoted to a generation of disciples, why not now?" "Because the election ceremony for the emperor has already begun, Xu Feng, as a late comer, can not run for the emperor!" Zhu Hong said, "I promise, when the emperor is elected, you must be a generation of disciples!" "It''s useless for the emperor to choose me as a disciple!" Xu Feng heart secretly way, in front of Zhu Hong mouth with a trace of sneer, seems to laugh at Xu Feng, want to fight with me, you boy is not qualified. The tension that he had seen Xu Feng on Qingsong''s face also disappeared. For him, as long as Xu Feng could not run for emperor, the throne must be in his pocket. "Scum!" The little thing on Xu Feng''s shoulder looks at Zhu Hong so arrogant, is also flapping the wing, unexpectedly spout a strange light in his mouth. Zhu Hong appeared to be in the middle, he said: "where the beast, Xu Feng, is not you intentional!" "Elder Zhu has said that he is a beast. Does he want to have a common understanding with the animal?" "You Zhu Hong shook his head: "now the emperor''s election continues, Mingjing, Qingsong, I hope that the outside world will not affect the confrontation between you!" Fudi immortal is also worried, but the inner hall has been obviously controlled by Zhu Hong. Even if he is against it, he has no way. At this time, however, a voice sounded from outside the hall. "Elder Zhu, no one even informed me of the emperor''s election campaign. Do you think that Jiang Zhou is old and useless?" This man is an old man, but he is strong and vigorous. He strides into the palace. Jiang Yiming also says, "father, you are finally out of the pass." He was Jiang Yiming''s father and one of the elders in the imperial court. "Elder Jiang, you have been in seclusion all the time. How can I bother you? What''s more, with my ability, the election ceremony of the emperor can be handled without any problems!" "Elder Zhu has a strong ability, which is known to all in the court. But since I have been out of the pass, let''s witness this ceremony which is related to the future rise and fall of my imperial dynasty." "Of course, if elder Jiang goes out, I''d like to witness the appearance of the new emperor with you." Zhu Hong said. Fu Di immortal said: "elder Jiang, originally there should be three candidates for the emperor''s election, but elder Zhu deprived a disciple of the right to run for election because he was late. I think this matter lacks consideration." "Just because they''re late because they''re disqualified? Elder Zhu, I don''t believe this is what you will do. Do so many masters agree with elder Zhu''s behavior? " Jiang Zhou said. Zhu Hong can''t be angry. Jiang Zhou will look at himself as soon as he leaves the pass. Is this OK? He thinks his strength now will be my opponent, damned, but he and voldi are now one nostril out of breath, both have a good reason, this is really difficult to fight back against them! All the masters bowed their heads and did not dare to speak. Jiang Zhou said: "Fu Di, which disciple has the ability to run for the emperor, but was rejected by elder Zhu!" Xu Feng stepped forward. "It''s him, Xu Feng, my disciple of the voldi palace!"Lord Volterra is very proud. Jiang Zhou nodded: "well, even with my honor, you should have a fair chance to run for emperor!" Zhu Hong said: "elder Jiang, I am the most influential person among the elders. I said that Xu Feng can''t run for election, he can''t, and your reputation can''t be guaranteed." "What about the three of us old men?" Inside and outside, three old men came in. They look calm with a little smile on their faces. When they came in, they carried a strong momentum, which made the atmosphere of the whole inner hall tense. Zhu Hong didn''t expect that the four elders would go out at the same time today. If these four people work together, they would like to come out. Zhu Hong is not an opponent! "Elder Zhu, the future is for young people. Although we are all in the closed door these days, nothing happened in the imperial court. Xu Feng is gifted and resourceful. It is absolutely unreasonable for him not to run for the throne!" Said an elder. Qingsong has already guessed what will happen next from these elders, but his heart has been expecting Zhu Hong to withstand the pressure. However, Zhu Hong''s words behind him make him feel like falling from heaven to hell. "You four elders have said that if I continue to be stubborn, I am afraid it will cause public anger. I am Zhu Hong also for the future of the emperor. Since you all think that Xu Feng is going to run for election, let him participate!" He looked helpless. Mingjing''s face is full of smiles. He knows that he is not Qingsong''s opponent. However, in order to prevent the other party from becoming the emperor easily, he has to fight hard. Now Xu Feng is here. He believes that Xu Feng will be a thousand times better than Qingsong. Naturally, he is also happy. "If it''s a contest of force, I don''t think it''s necessary to compare Qingsong with me. He''s not my opponent!" Xu Feng said. He didn''t mean to arrogantly come out to say this, but because he knew that Zhu Hong would not want them to fight. Zhu Hong was not a fool. He would not do something to let Qingsong lose. Zhu Hong said: "naturally, the emperor can''t only have military force. However, I haven''t come up with an omnipotent campaign plan for the time being. Today, let''s finish here first, and then run for the emperor three days later. Do some elders have any objection?" "Elder Zhu is considerate. We all agree to elect the emperor in three days." "Well, let''s break up then." Zhu Hong said. At night, starlight. There is a strange atmosphere in Shouxian palace. Zhu Hong, Zhu Qi, Qingsong and several disciples of the first generation were among them. Of course, there were many masters who were called here by Zhu Hong. Zhu Qi said, "father, everyone is here!" Zhu Hong nodded: "Qingsong, how can you look so ugly? I have already said that the throne of emperor must be yours. However, there is a little trouble now, but after three days, you can still be on the throne. What are you afraid of?" "Elder Zhu, it''s not that I''m afraid, but Xu Feng. This guy is really weird. He first defeated me in the hunting contest and made a great success. Then he killed one of the four sacred beasts, the sky eagle. Now the four elders also help him, which makes me..." "Let you what? You can''t make it? Afraid? " Zhu Hong said: "I tell you, Qingsong, you only have this chance to fight for the emperor, and I tell you, after three days, Xu Feng will not compete with you for the emperor!" "Why?" Zhu Hong said, "why can''t he compete?" "What does Father mean?" Zhu Qi made a killing gesture. "The four elders have already gone out of the pass. They must have decided to let Xu Feng become the emperor. In this case, I will kill Xu Feng first and let them know who is in charge of the imperial court." Zhu Hong said. Qingsong also nodded: "elder Zhu, you are right. Xu Feng is really weird. His strength is growing day by day. If you don''t kill him, he will always be a disaster!" Zhu Qi is also excited: "father, as long as you make a move, Xu Feng will surely die!" The other masters didn''t know that they should stand there because the four elders had left the pass. The reason why they supported Zhu Hong in the past was purely because Zhu Hong was the strongest. But now the strength of the four elders working together is obviously stronger than Zhu Hong. However, what Zhu Hong wants to do now obviously gives them a shot in the arm, as long as he kills Xu Feng, the emperor The position must be Qingsong. At that time, the emperor will be the Zhu family''s world, and they will naturally enjoy the blessings of heaven with Zhu Hong. Among these masters, Bodhi old devil is the most famous one. Zhu Hong also took a look at the Bodhi old devil: "old devil, I''ve always been very glad that you can make up your mind to help me, and ACE is still your disciple. I hope if I kill them, you won''t blame me a little bit!"Bodhi old devil shook his head: "elder Zhu, since I choose to stand on your side, I won''t think too much. They are just mobs. As long as Xu Feng dies, the imperial court will be available. We should think about what congratulatory message should be said when Qingsong ascends the throne of emperor! Ha ha "Ha ha!" In the middle of the room, there was a burst of laughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3767 At the same time, Xu Feng is alone in the palace. He is seizing the time to practice Taoism. Ace and Fudi immortal are outside the palace, and they don''t want to disturb Xu Feng''s practice. Fu Di immortal said: "Zhu Hong chose to run for emperor three days later. There must be a conspiracy. With his indomitable character, he would never let Xu Feng become the emperor even if it was the four elders." "He will come to kill Xu Feng!" Said ace. "How do you know?" "Not only I know, Xu Feng also knows that Zhu Hong can''t do anything, and his strength is above Xu Feng. As long as Xu Feng is completely killed, his Zhu family''s land can be preserved!" Said ace. The fairy on the ground shook his head: "if I had known that, I would have told the four elders that if Xu Feng had been protected by them, he would have no worries." "For a while, not for a lifetime!" "Besides, do you think Xu Feng''s character will ask for the protection of the four elders?" ace said "But, if that Zhu Hong kills, I''m afraid Xu Feng is not an opponent!" He is sincere for Xu Feng, so naturally worried about Xu Feng''s safety. Ace didn''t say anything. Zhu Hong''s strength is already in the level 8 level. Xu Feng''s current strength is naturally inferior to him. However, Xu Feng''s potential is huge. No one knows what kind of potential he can produce, just like defeating the eagle in the sky. One night later, Zhu Hong did not appear in the palace of voldi, and ACE and the immortal voldi did not close their eyes. The next day late at night, Xu Feng came out from the Fu Di palace, and both of them were slightly puzzled: "did you leave the customs?" "No, Zhu Hong is here!" Xu Feng said. He has a strong sense of divinity, even the Lord Voldemort and ACE have not felt, but he has already felt a trace of murderous spirit. Obviously, there was no one to kill him except Zhu Hong. Two people also immediately felt the murderous spirit gradually thick, Fu Di immortal said: "Xu Feng, we three people work together, also will not lose to that Zhu Hong!" "I''d like to meet him in person!" Xu Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of hot light. Whew! The cold wind flashed, a figure standing on the eaves, wearing a black cape, it was Zhu Hong. There was a chill in the corner of his mouth: "all three of you are going to die today!" "Zhu Hong, you crazy man, you still want to kill Xu Feng now. Do you have to let our imperial court fall into the land of eternal disaster?" Said the fairy. "Fu Di, I am saving the emperor, but you are going to destroy it with your own hands. Hum, it''s time for you to yield to me, otherwise, you''ll have to die!" He was floating in the air, and the whole man was like a demon, enveloping the Voldemort. Xu Feng indifferently said: "if you want to kill, you can kill it. It''s wordy!" "Hum, stinky boy, don''t think you are an ancient Chinese people, so I dare not kill you. Even if you have something to do with robbery, I will not be afraid of him, because my blood is not inferior to you!" Zhu Hong turned into a huge green dragon in the air. The green dragon circled on the ground floor palace. All the Dragon forces were released from him. Ace said, "Xu Feng, be careful. He turns into a giant dragon. His body is almost invincible, and it''s not easy to deal with it!" Her heart is also a secret: the ancient dragon race is really out of a scum, but unfortunately I can''t turn into a dragon, otherwise, I would have killed him long ago. How can he be so arrogant. Green Dragon''s mouth spurts out dragon flame, and Xu Feng and other three people also leap out. Zhu Hong has already set up a boundary around him, so even if the Fudi palace is destroyed, other places are also ignorant. "It''s bound around. I can''t escape!" Said the fairy. "Kill!" Xu Feng said that he blew out drunken fists and rushed to the green dragon, but its body was even harder than Xu Feng imagined. Xu Feng''s fist strength was like scratching, but there was no response on Qinglong. Not only did Xu Feng''s fist strength not hurt Qinglong, but also ace''s vine binding skill was immune to Qinglong''s special physique. It can be said that Xu Feng and other three people fell into a desperate situation. "He is a strong man in level 8. I am only a strong person in level 6. But if I want to fight, the top of level 7 is also capable of fighting. But there is a huge gap between level 7 and level 8. Moreover, Zhu Hong can be a dragon. It seems that I am too confident in myself!" Xu Feng shook his head. Not only that, the ancient soul knife in the blood drinking crazy Dao fell into a deep sleep again. There is no doubt that Xu Feng has not many cards to play! And this Zhu Hong Hualong, seems to have solved all the things! Inner hall. The four elders are among them. They haven''t come here to discuss matters for a long time since they closed down.As Jiang Zhou''s son, Jiang Yiming is also in the inner hall. Jiang Zhou said: "the three elders, we all know what Zhu Hong is thinking about, but why do we have to connive him like this? We should know that the imperial court will be in danger if it goes on like this." "Elder Jiang, after all, Zhu Hong is also a great elder. Although he has gone too far this time, I think he should not have done anything harmful to the emperor." "Zhu Hong wants to support Qingsong''s position, which is the most damaging thing to the emperor. You know that Qingsong''s ability is not competent for the position of emperor!" Jiang Zhou said. "Elder Jiang, there is something wrong with Qingsong''s ability, but Zhu Hong must insist on his own way, and he does not fail to give Xu Feng a chance. If we are present, he can never cheat for personal gain. I think if Xu Feng has the ability, he can still become emperor!" "But If Zhu Hong is just a delaying tactic! " "What does elder Jiang mean?" "I mean, if Zhu Hong had the mentality of killing Xu Feng, then if Xu Feng could not participate in the election for emperor, would the throne of emperor be in the bag of Qingsong?" "Elder Jiang, you are just guessing. I don''t dare to believe that elder Zhu will do so!" "The three elders, my father''s guess is also reasonable. After all, Zhu Hong doesn''t break the means. I think we should protect Xu Feng, because only a few elders have the ability to defeat Zhu Hong!" Jiang Yiming also said. In addition to Jiang Zhou, the other three elders supported Xu Feng''s campaign in the inner hall, but they still wanted to perform their duties in the final analysis and did not want to form cliques. But Jiang Yiming''s words clearly remind them that they want to perform the duties of the elder, but it doesn''t mean that Zhu Hong also wants to perform the duties of the elder. If Zhu Hong really killed Xu Feng, it would be unrealistic even if they didn''t want to let Qingsong go to the top. "Elder Zhu, ah, let''s go to the Fudi palace. I hope nothing will happen." Said an elder. Jiang Zhou also nodded: "Yiming, you go back first, I and a few elders go to the palace of ambush!" After all, Jiang Yiming is his son. If Zhu Hongzhen wants to kill Xu Feng at that time, Jiang Yiming will not have any effect even if he goes, and he will be easily injured by Zhu Hong! Jiang Yiming is his only son, naturally nervous. Fudi palace has been completely destroyed by Zhu Hong, and the extremely strong dragon flame is constantly burning on the ground. Xu Feng''s shoulder small things fly around, but it seems to be born to resist Zhu Hong''s release of the Dragon flame, it is not a big problem. Fu Di immortal has been severely injured, injured by the Dragon flame, spit out blood, but he still said: "Xu Feng, you run, you can''t die, you die, the emperor is over!" At this moment, he even took out the blood drinking Sabre without ancient soul to resist the Dragon flame, "if the Fudi palace is destroyed, you will die, all of you will die!" The green dragon in Zhu Hong''s incarnation roared. If it wasn''t for the barrier under his cloth, the whole dynasty would have heard it clearly. "Then it''s time for me to solve the scum of the ancient dragon clan." Said ace. Hearing her talk, Xu Feng said, "no, you can''t do it!" "If I don''t do it now, all three of us will die!" "But if you do, they will find you!" "Xu Feng, I''m very grateful to you. If it hadn''t been for your protection twice, maybe I would have died long ago. Now I use my dragon power, and I still have a chance to escape, but if I don''t, you and I will Ha ha Ace had a grim smile on his face. "Scum!" The little thing flew from Xu Feng''s shoulder to ace, and his eyes blinked, as if there was an inspiring magic. Ace patted it on the head: "we haven''t named you yet. You''re going to please me!" "What did you say? I am the scum of the ancient dragon people. You want to teach me for the ancient dragon people. Are you also an ancient dragon people "Hum!" Ace did not make a sound, she flew into the air, the whole human into a white dragon. This white dragon seems to be bigger than the green dragon, and more powerful! "It''s a dragon!" Fu Di fairy surprised: "she is really an ancient dragon people, and the dragon power in her body seems to be stronger than Zhu Hong!" Xu Feng shook his head: "ace, if I were stronger, you don''t have to do it yourself. Now you expose your identity. Even if we get the emperor''s immortal position face, it''s useless!" Roar! The white dragon roared at the green dragon. It seemed that the green dragon was afraid. It seemed that he had never met the ancient dragon people with such strong dragon power. "Three elders, the Fu Di palace has been destroyed, and the sky There are two giant dragons"A green dragon, that''s Zhu Hong, but who is that white dragon?" "Let''s go to see if Xu Feng has anything to do first." The four elders arrived here at the same time. They broke the boundary and could see that the Fudi palace was in a mess. However, they saw Xu Feng standing on the ground with his eyes always looking at the white dragon in the air. There was a lot of tension in their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3768 "What''s going on? Fu Di, is Zhu Hong coming to kill you? " Jiang Zhou said. Fu Di fairy nodded: "Zhu Hong is cruel and ruthless, which has destroyed my Fudi palace, but fortunately, ACE is an ancient people and has already incarnated into a dragon to save us!" "The white dragon is ace The four elders were all impressed with ACE, so they were even more surprised. They put their eyes in the air, but what they didn''t expect was that the battle of the giant dragon in the air was one-sided. The green dragon was struck by the dragon''s flame and retreated repeatedly, which seemed to have the intention of escaping. But the white dragon didn''t give him the chance. A dragon flame shot out the green dragon''s body, which she shot down from the air. Boom! A layer of dust rose from the ground. Green Dragon incarnates in human form, and Zhu Hong spits black blood at his mouth. The whole person seems to be aged for dozens of years. He is still dizzy in his mind and can''t accept the fact in front of him at all! He was easily solved by ACE, who was an ancient dragon. White dragon incarnated in human form, standing on the ground, ACE said: "Zhu Hong, I''m really sorry to have completely destroyed your whole plan. Now, I don''t know how you can support Qingsong''s position!" "I''ve calculated thousands of times, but I didn''t think that you, the woman, was an ancient dragon people, and also had such a strong dragon power. I lost. I was convinced that you, and you, Xu Feng, you are the ancient Chinese people, the most terrible race in the Star River. It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you!" Zhu Hong said. "Elder Zhu, are you crazy? What on earth do you want to kill like this?" "Hum, what am I doing for? I tell you, I don''t want to get the imperial court. What is the face of the emperor''s throne? Can you compare with my ancient dragon people? As long as I take control of this immortal face, I will return to the headquarters one day in the future, where I can show my talent of Zhu Hong! " Zhu Hong said: "it''s a pity that my son''s talent is too poor. Otherwise, my son will become the emperor. Even you and Xu Feng can''t stop him!" "You want to return to the headquarters, but ace wants to escape from the headquarters. You are narrow-minded and greedy. It''s hard to imagine what the headquarters of the ancient dragon people were like!" Xu Feng said. "I hate that cold place more and more," ace said Jiang Zhou said: "three elders, how should Zhu Hong deal with it?" "If you are locked up in the prison, you should first elect the emperor and then determine his crime!" "Well!" Four senior generals Zhu Hong took away. Xu Feng helped Fu Di immortal heal the wound. He and ACE also walked out of the palace. The evening wind gently blew ace''s hair. Xu Feng also said: "I didn''t expect to force you to exert your dragon power so soon. It seems that we can''t wait for this emperor immortal position face." "Even if we can fight against the ancient dragon king, how can we control the Dragon King? It''s impossible. Their power, I know very well, no matter how hard we try, we can''t fight against such a powerful race in the star river. It''s absolutely impossible Said ace. Xu Feng is said: "you did not do, why don''t you believe that you can resist fate?" Ace took a look at Xu Feng: "although you are right, I still have no courage to confront them!" "Ha ha, now you, and I first saw you, completely different!" Xu Feng shook his head. "Are you weak?" Ace said: "yes, I am cowardly. I thought I was too confident that you and I could fight against one race. But now I find that I am too naive. What is the emperor immortal plane for the ancient dragon people? If they want to destroy, it''s not just a flick of a finger. They have too much power, but we are too powerful Weak, this is the gap, is the gap we have to face up to! " "If you add the whole ancient Chinese people to support you!" Xu Feng looked at the stunned ace: "if you add the support of the whole ancient Chinese people, will you change back to the past, that little woman with no fear and a black belly?" Ace froze for five seconds. "What do you want?" "The grand alliance is hunting down the ancient Chinese people in Quanxing river. The ancient dragon clan is an important member of the Grand Alliance, and they are also my enemies. Therefore, I want to unite all the ancient Chinese people to fight against it!" Xu Feng said. "So, what you just said was just a bad check?" Said ace. "At least it has the possibility of cash!" "Well, even if you can''t cash it, even if I''m destined to be captured by them, I won''t give up fighting them!"Said ace. "Well, ACE, maybe you and I don''t have to leave the throne so soon!" "You have a way to get me out of their way!" Ace saw Xu Feng nod, but also inexplicably surprised. During the imperial period, the election for the throne of emperor was held as scheduled. But in the inner hall, no one saw Zhu Hong''s appearance. Zhu Qi and Qingsong are the most urgent two people, one is Zhu Hong''s son, the other is the most dependent on Zhu Hong. Zhu Qi said: "elder Jiang, my father has disappeared for two days. Why don''t you send people to find him? And the Fudi palace is also destroyed. Is this matter related to Xu Feng and Fu Di immortal?" Qingsong also said: "without elder Zhu, the election ceremony could not be held at all, because as we all know, Zhu Chang is the elder among the five elders. What he said is the most important. Do you think so?" Some masters nodded and agreed with Qingsong. "Well? Qingsong, Zhu Qi, since you all want to know Zhu Hong''s whereabouts, I can''t help but tell you that Zhu Hong is now locked up in the prison! " Jiang Zhou said. "Elder Jiang, what are you talking about? You put my father in prison. Why, why, and what right do you have? " Zhu Qi said excitedly. "Zhu Hong has the delusion to kill Xu Feng, and the Fudi palace has been destroyed by him. Don''t we have the right to lock him in the prison?" Jiang Zhou said: "Zhu Hong''s crime is so great that even if he died a thousand times, it is not enough to cherish. However, we hope to wait for the successor of the emperor to personally judge him!" "No, it''s impossible. How could my father fail? He is a strong man of level 8. How could he not have killed Xu Feng!" Zhu Qi looked at Xu Feng''s eyes, full of anger. After Qingsong heard the news, the whole person seemed to collapse. Obviously, without Zhu Hong''s support, he could not fight for the throne. Those masters who had followed Zhu Hong were also completely flustered. They all knew that Zhu Hong had lost his power. Obviously, they should support the four elders now. Qingsong worried that Jiang Zhou would settle with him, and said, "elder Jiang, I don''t think I have enough ability to become the emperor. Therefore, I want to withdraw from the election of the emperor and ask for success." The four elders exchanged their eyes, and they all nodded: "since you proposed this on your own initiative, we also accepted it. Qingsong, we hope you can do something for the emperor in the future." "Yes, elder!" Qingsong nods. When Zhu Qi heard Qingsong say this, he despised Qingsong. He was on both sides. He didn''t know what to do now. He also stepped back a few steps. Mingjing looked at Xu Feng with a smile: "I don''t know how Zhu Hong was knocked down. However, Xu Feng, you can do a good job in the future. I will give you full support." "Mingjing, you misunderstand me. I won''t inherit the throne of emperor!" Xu Feng said. "You Do you not inherit the throne? " He had not been surprised, but heard Xu Feng say: "four elders, I Xu Feng also quit the election campaign for emperor!" "What?" "What are you talking about? Xu Feng, do you also withdraw from the election of emperor "Why?" Not only were the four elders surprised, but all the people in the inner hall were staring at Xu Feng. Obviously, Qingsong withdrew from the contest, and Mingjing would not compete with Xu Feng for the throne of emperor. The emperor must be Xu Feng, but Xu Feng said at this time that he wanted to withdraw from the contest. No one can know what he is thinking. Does he even want to be emperor? Xu Feng is silent. Elder Jiang said, "is this your decision?" "Yes Xu Feng nodded. "Well, I believe you have your own reasons. You will never give up the chance to become the emperor for no reason. Then, Mingjing, you will become the emperor of our Dynasty. I hope you can lead us to glory!" Jiang Zhou said. Mingjing hasn''t responded, but obviously he can''t refuse to be the emperor any more. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of the election ceremony? Although he likes to go his own way, at this moment, he still has a complex emotion that all the people in the imperial court are involved with. He nods: "four elders, I, Mingjing, are willing to pay all for the emperor!" He glanced to one side: "Xu Feng, although you withdraw from the election of the emperor, I hope I can get your full help in the future." "No problem!" Xu Feng nodded. At this time, several law enforcement officials rushed in from outside, Jiang Zhou said: "what''s the matter? Running so fast"Elder Chiang!" They did not expect that the four elders would be here. Their faces were very excited. Jiang Zhou said, "Mingjing is our emperor. You can report to him!" "Emperor!" They were even more surprised. They didn''t expect that the emperor would finally choose the emperor. However, they did not care about their curiosity. They said, "we found out in Dugu city that the leader of the Dugu family has disappeared. Now the four families are discussing the alliance again in Dugu city." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3769 After discussing for a long time the strategy of dealing with the four major leagues, Xu Feng and ACE also left the inner hall. "When did you start to decide not to be king?" ace said "From the moment you exert the power of the dragon!" Xu Feng shrugged: "let Mingjing inherit the throne of the emperor. He belongs to the emperor immortal plane, but I am not. Although I have a way to let you avoid the pursuit of the headquarters, we can''t always stay on the emperor''s throne surface!" "Yes, the galaxy is vast, we should go to a higher level of plane!" Said ace. "The alliance of the four families is bound to attack the imperial court this time. I''d better shut up for a few days, and you can''t use your dragon power any more, otherwise, it will cause trouble!" Xu Feng admonished. Ace nodded. Xu Feng tone slightly some regret: "it''s just a pity, I didn''t become the emperor, and the promise between you is doomed to be unable to do it!" "Promise?" Ace suddenly, her face seems to appear a blush, but soon disappeared, she did not want to let Xu Feng see her side of such a small woman, she continued: "it''s just a kiss, we can make another appointment later!" "It''s just a kiss. I don''t care much about it." Xu Feng shrugged. "You Looking at Xu Feng back body to leave, ACE gas some heart itching. Because of the formal alliance of the four families, the whole imperial court is heavily guarded these days. After visiting his father Zhu Hong in the prison, Zhu Qi resolutely decides to leave the imperial court. The news that he has gone to the four families is well known. A war about guarding the imperial court is starting quietly. In the inner hall of the imperial court, several law enforcers at the foot of the mountain rushed up. Mingjing and several elders were in the inner hall. The four elders all said, "their people have arrived?" "Yes, Aoshi family, Nalan family, blood family, and Dugu family!" "One is not bad!" "Our law enforcement officers at the foot of the mountain have retreated. They should go up the mountain later!" Mingjing nodded and said, "four elders, this time the four families are coming, and the elders of their families will certainly go up the mountain. This time, we are afraid it will be difficult for us to deal with them!" "Emperor, we have already thought well. If we can''t deal with them, we will try our best to ensure that you leave. As long as you are here, we will have a chance to make a comeback." The four families are powerful. If the former Emperor was not in the imperial court, they would have united to kill the emperor. They had already wanted to join the alliance a few days ago, but Xu Feng successfully divided the four families. However, the four families were not all mediocre. They were sure that the Emperor in the imperial dynasty had long disappeared, which made the four families reunited Come on! In fact, it is difficult to compete with the four big families with the current strength of the imperial court. After all, there are only four elders in the imperial court, and there are five elders in the Dugu family! In fact, the strength of these elders is only the peak state of the seven level strong. Zhu Hong, the only elder in the imperial dynasty, who was in the eight level strong state, was locked in the prison. Of course, they could not let Zhu Hong out. Before long, at the foot of the mountain, bursts of wind sounded, and the whole mountain was shaken by the wind, as if to shake. Whew! Whew! The figures appeared outside the inner hall. Zhu Qi''s voice came in: "they are all in it. We will kill them. When the time comes, the emperor will be yours, and I will rescue my father!" "What''s the hurry? Don''t forget your present identity, you are just a traitor of the imperial court, but we just closed you up! " "Pay attention to identity!" "Go to war!" Mingjing said: "some of the law enforcement officials who don''t want to participate can leave through the back door of the inner hall. It''s hard for you to work for the imperial court in all parts of the throne." "No, Lord, we will fight to the last minute!" They said in unison. The four elders also said, "the emperor will never perish." "Yes, the emperor will never perish!" The disciples and masters in the inner hall said. "Ha ha, the imperial dynasty will never perish. What a joke! If it wasn''t for that damned stinky boy Xu Feng, your imperial dynasty had perished earlier, how could you survive today?" Dugu Nan yelled outside. From the time he knew that the emperor disappeared, he knew that he and his father had been cheated by Xu Feng. This also makes them fall into a passive position among the four big families. After all, they have already lost their words. Only by killing more disciples in the imperial court in this counterattack can the other three families be convinced of the Dugu family. "Yes, why hasn''t Xu Feng come yet?" Said an elder. If Xu Yifeng is able to help in time, it will definitely help them."Xu Feng is in the closed door. He has a sense of propriety and will come here!" Said the fairy. "Well, Xu Feng is an ancient Chinese, and naace, if she is willing to turn into a dragon, we may not be their rivals!" Jiang Zhou said. Mingjing also said at this time: "open the door!" "Yes Two law enforcers opened the door of the inner hall. The white light came in, and they could see the four families standing outside. "This must be the new emperor of the dynasty, isn''t he? It''s good looking, but looks can''t help you. Today, our four major leagues have summoned dozens of experts from the level seven level strong state to arrive at the imperial court. If you know the right person, you should order to surrender immediately, otherwise, we will wash the imperial court with blood! " Ao Guang said. "Hum, do you have this strength if you want to wash the imperial court with blood?" He said. His momentum did not weaken at all. Even though the strong men of the other side were more than his own, he still believed that the emperor could survive. It was his determination that inspired the masters and disciples of other dynasties to have the courage to continue standing in the inner hall. "Since it''s you who are stubborn, we can''t blame our four families for their ruthlessness." Aoguang said insidiously. "Kill them and blood the emperor!" Nalan Zhengde said coldly. In the ruins of the palace. Xu Feng still closed his eyes and sat cross legged on the ground. On one side, ace was a little anxious. She had already seen the smoke of gunpowder burning in the distant inner hall, and the huge energy fluctuation was coming. It was obvious that the people of the four families had already fought with the people in the imperial court. She had thought that Xu Feng was just practicing Taoism in seclusion. With his powerful divine consciousness, she could not have been unaware of the external situation. However, seeing that he had not yet woken up, ACE had already known that Xu Feng must have entered the Tongtian Ding. In Tongtian Ding, even if Xu Feng knew the external situation, he would not come out unless he overcame the difficulties in Tongtian Ding! "Maybe only this guy can go in so many times. There is nothing wrong with Tongtian tripod. If someone else had done it, he would have died in it. This time Just come out as soon as you can Ace was praying. She did not know whether she was praying for Xu Feng to come out as soon as possible, or just wanted Xu Feng to come out. Ace suddenly saw a ray of light in Xu Feng''s eyes. She was also surprised: "are you awake?" Poof! Xu Feng spits blood! "What''s the matter? Did you fail? " "No, I''m too anxious. I want to rush through the pass, but fortunately, the strength of Fu Zhuan will help me to deal with my internal injury. Now we rush to the inner hall, where there is a river of blood!" Xu Feng said. He had been in the Tongtian Ding for two days. Now, the restrictions in this tripod are even greater. If it were not for Xu Feng''s perseverance, he would have died in the cauldron several times. But simply, he still came out, and the strength rose! When the two men arrived at the inner hall, they had already killed each other. There was a river of blood on the ground and bodies were everywhere. Most of the people of the four families and the imperial court were dead, but the strong ones of the four families were still much more than those of the imperial dynasty. They occupied a huge advantage. "Poof!" Mingjing also vomited blood. He was besieged by three people and hit him in the chest with one hand. Jiang Zhou and another elder flew over. They all knew that the emperor''s great energy and fighting with each other just now was due to Mingjing''s leading and fearless attitude, which completely inspired the morale of the masters and disciples of the imperial court. However, after all, there is a gap between the two sides. Although the emperor resisted for such a long time, it still failed at this last moment. "The emperor, you go first, I will break the queen!" Jiang Zhou said. "No, I won''t go, we''ll fight on!" Mingjing said. "Well, you still want to go. All of you are going to die here today!" Dugu Xiao said. Aoguang is also indifferent: "old owl, you just killed a lot of Royal people, these guys, let me solve it!" He soared into the sky, and the sword danced in his hand. The flying sword stabbed at Mingjing. In front of Mingjing''s body, Jiang Zhouguan also shot his hands suddenly, and each of his palms was awed out. But what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t break the arrogant flying sword. "Father Jiang Yiming said excitedly. Seeing that Jiang Zhou was about to be pierced by Aoguang''s sword, at this time, a strange force came from afar, and even flew Aoguang''s bullet directly! Bang!Huge energy fluctuations, so that the rest of the four families of masters are greatly changed. Obviously, they didn''t think of such a variable. Actually, there were strong people hidden in the imperial court. A strong enough to beat back Aoguang! To know, Aoguang''s strength can be regarded as the best among these people. How can we not make them nervous. The two figures quickly appeared in front of everyone. Mingjing looks pale, but still surprised: "Xu Feng, you are finally here!" "Well, next, give it to me!" Xu Feng''s face was heavy, after all, there were too many corpses of imperial disciples around him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3770 Zhu Qi saw that the eyes of the four families were wrong and worried. He was afraid that these guys would deal with him instead. Zhu Hong said: "ace, you know what" nose "those people in the headquarters are. They can''t help but know that if you do it again, they are afraid that they will come to the emperor fairy soon The plane Xu Feng said: "Zhu Hong, I don''t need ace''s hand today. I can kill you already!" "Two elders, it seems that we need three people to work together to deal with this boy. As long as we solve him, the rest of the imperial court will not have any threat. As for ace, she can''t protect herself. Don''t pay attention to her!" Zhu Hong said. The elders of the blood family and Dugu family were hesitating, but they still decided to join hands with Zhu Hong: "success or failure depends on this, Xu Feng, we want your life!" "Originally, I intended to let you live and let Mingjing punish you. Now it seems that you all deserve to die!" Xu Feng cheered. His figure disappeared in vain. On the ground, stabs appeared one after another, and those stabbed at the three people. Then, in the middle of the air, a solemn and murderous spirit emerged. They did not expect that Xu Feng''s earth subduing mental skill would be so proficient that they could not keep up with Xu Feng''s speed. And then a purple Ray came out of the sky! "Die!" Xu Feng, who holds the blood drinking sword, kills the elder of the blood family in a purple thunder array. Another elder of Dugu family obviously regretted that he just wanted to escape, but he was chopped on the back by Xu Feng and fell to the ground seriously. As for Zhu Hong, he wanted to attack Xu Feng, but he suddenly hit him with a knife. Zhu Hong''s legs softened and he knelt down. "Lord, please give me a way to live in my service for the emperor for so many years. I promise I will help you in the future." "Hum, even if two elders died in the inner hall, only elder Jiang and elder Ouyang were left, but I still don''t want to see your face. Xu Feng, you are right. He is looking for death!" Mingjing said. Xu Feng cut down with a knife. Whew! The blood spurted out. Zhu Qi almost fainted when he stood not far away. He didn''t expect that his father and two level-8 strong men could not deal with Xu Feng. Moreover, two of them died and one was seriously injured. The people of the four big families are really afraid of any disrespect to the emperor, and they have already known that the four families are now in name and have no power to turn around. "Zhu Qi, you traitor, I will kill you myself today!" Mingjing said. "Emperor, don''t kill me. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t betray the imperial court. Please let me go. My father is dead. Our Zhu family has been miserable enough." Zhu Qi''s tears and snot came out. However, Mingjing did not blink his eyes. He hit him from the forehead and died on the spot. Xu Feng said: "I went out first and dealt with the affairs afterwards. I''m not very good at it!" "Well, I''ll have a drink with you at night." Mingjing said. Xu Feng nodded. Ace also has nothing to do in this inner hall, but also leaves with Xu Feng. "Defeat three eight level strong, Xu Feng, I really can''t understand your ancient Chinese talent!" Said ace. "They are just the initial state of the strong in level 8. If one of them is in the middle stage, I''m afraid I can''t get it. But fortunately, I know there''s a peerless female strong person around me, so even if I lose, she won''t let me die!" Xu Feng light smile way. Smell speech, ACE is also self mockery way: "return peerless female strong person, afraid is clay Bodhisattva oneself difficult to protect?" "Didn''t you say I was there? Even if they come, you don''t have to be afraid! " Xu Feng said. "Well, I''m afraid we''ll have to use our dragon power again." Ace made a look that did not believe Xu Feng. Mingjing and others were invited to dinner. At the dinner table, Xu Feng is also clear that Mingjing has put the main personnel of the four families back, and asked them to sign an agreement that will never infringe on the imperial dynasty. Mingjing also guarantees that the remaining relatives of the four families will live better. Xu Feng also agrees with some other behaviors. It seems that Ming Dynasty has made it clear that those who died in the confrontation between the emperor and the four families will live better Jing is also a generation of "Mingzhu". Mingjing originally wanted to give Xu Feng the emperor''s position at the dinner table, but Xu Feng told him that he and ACE would soon leave the emperor''s throne. Mingjing did not force her to stay, but also knew that she could not influence Xu Feng. As soon as the banquet was over, Xu Feng saw that there was something strange on ACE''s face. He released his divine consciousness and frowned: "no wonder you were upset. They came so soon!""Yes, a guardian is coming. It seems that I will expose my whereabouts now!" Said ace. "If you expose your whereabouts here, even if you can forcibly leave the Huangxian position noodles, you will be easily found by the ancient dragon people in the future." Xu Feng said: "don''t worry, they just feel that you have released the dragon power here. They don''t know it''s you. This matter is not so serious!" "I hope so," said ace. "These days, I think I''d better shut up." The next day, the emperor sent the news that the law enforcers were killed by the strong, and several teams of people were killed. Mingjing comes to Xu Feng to discuss, and the latter also guesses that those law enforcers were killed by ancient dragon guardians. Mingjing looked a little dumb: "do you mean that ancient dragon people have ruled out the capture of ace?" "Yes, and the strong among the strong. I can''t cope with it!" Xu Feng said. Mingjing couldn''t believe it: "what can I do to stop them? Don''t let them know that ACE is here "They are on their way up the mountain, because ace releases the dragon power on the mountain!" "Are you sure? They''re going up the mountain? " Mingjing was surprised. He didn''t expect that when he took office, the four families joined hands to attack the imperial dynasty, and then the ancient dragon people came. Moreover, even Xu Feng, who worshipped in his heart, said that he was not their opponent. Obviously, the other party was extremely powerful, which also made Mingjing worried. "Let''s go and see how strong they are!" Xu Feng said. Mingjing was dazed, but she still nodded. Standing outside the hall, Xu Feng has already felt that two extremely strong energies are flying towards this side. They are climbing the mountain very fast, even before they are aware of it. In front of them, there are two people. A man with golden hair said, "what kind of law enforcement team are you?" "I am the emperor of the imperial court. Who are you? What are you doing here?" Mingjing said. Another black haired man said, "what''s the emperor? We''re here to find someone. According to the information from the ancient dragon clan headquarters, a traitor of our family used dragon power on this mountain. We''re here to arrest him and go back." "Ancient dragon clan?" Mingjing pretends not to know. "Yes, do you two have his whereabouts?" "If you are looking for the ancient dragon people, it is a pity that you have already died!" "Dead?" The two people did not believe: "no way. How could our great ancient dragon people die here? And that person is very powerful. If you use the dragon power, neither of you can stop it!" "Believe it or not, he is dead, and I am the emperor in the imperial court and the absolute leader of the emperor''s throne. Will I deceive you with lies?" Mingjing said. "What is the evidence?" "Well, let me see his ashes." Mingjing said. "If there are ashes, we will soon find out whether they are ancient dragon people." "Wait a minute!" Mingjing said that is to return to the inner hall. Soon, he took out a box of ashes, and the black haired man seemed to scoff: "you check it out. If it''s really the ancient dragon people, we''ll leave as soon as possible. I hate these dead things!" The Yellow haired man nodded. He opened the box, sniffed it on the ashes, and then frowned: "it''s the ancient dragon people, and they haven''t died for a long time, but it''s hard to tell whether it''s the traitor from the ashes!" "Even if you can''t tell, it should be him. He is also a waste. He died in such a place. This kind of strength still dares to betray the people. Retribution!" The black haired man seems to be getting impatient. The Yellow haired man said, "we''re going to take this box of ashes, and I want to know, who killed him?" Mingjing''s face changed. When he was hesitating, Xu Feng said, "I killed him!" The Yellow haired man was cold in his eyes, but he said nothing. He and the black haired man turned around and left. Mingjing breathed a sigh of relief: "scared to death me, they two people are really strong, I feel that they want to kill me, as long as you move your fingers!" "Don''t be afraid, in their eyes, you and I are both mole ants, they disdain to kill!" Although very unwilling, but Xu Feng clear this is their idea. They did not find that while they were talking with two ancient dragon people, a figure was watching them from a distance. This man is an old Bodhi devil. Zhu Hong was put into the prison. He was called a typical wall grass among the masters. On the other hand, as Xu Feng''s master, his position in the imperial court was as high as the sun, which made the old Bodhi devil extremely unbalanced. You should know, when Xu Feng and ACE did not appear before, he and Fu Di immortal were in the imperial court They are all equal, but now they are quite different."Fu Di, if I kill your beloved disciple Xu Feng and my elbow turning disciple ace, you can still be respected by thousands of people in the imperial court? Hum Bodhi old devil''s mouth corner sinister smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3771 early morning. Xu Feng comes to Xianshui mountain, where ace is practicing in seclusion. Of course, she does not practice dragon power, but practices some ancient dragon skills. When Xu Feng arrived, she had already come out of the state of seclusion. Her eyes were a little cold, like returning to the time when Xu Feng saw her at first. But in her eyes, there is still a trace of tenderness when she looks at Xu Feng: "two guards come, but they leave the imperial court again!" "Yes, but they took the casket, and they''ll come back as long as the people in your headquarters find out it''s not your death!" Xu Feng said. "Now we are going to leave this immortal face, otherwise, we will find it difficult to escape next time if our whereabouts are exposed." Said ace. Xu Feng nodded: "where to go?" "Let me see!" Ace frowned: "go to Tianluo plane, it''s a nine level plane, and it''s a turning point to link higher level planes. There are complicated personnel. Even if the ancient dragon people know where I''m going, they won''t find it for a while!" "Link higher level planes? Stronger than the nine level plane? " "The galaxy is vast, and there are nine universes in it. Our plane is all in the nine universes!" "Is the universe more powerful than the plane?" "Yes, when your strength reaches the peak of the level 9 plane, you will be able to understand what is called a cosmic level strong man!" Ace said: "the strong man in your ancient Chinese tribe" rob "destroyed a level 9 plane, which caused a sensation in the star river. You know, there may be many universe level strong people in the nine level plane. Therefore, to say" robbery "is a myth of your ancient Chinese people. Otherwise, the" Grand Alliance "will not be bent on killing him! Xu Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that he was still just a dust in the star river. There are still countless strong men waiting for his challenge in the star river! And it also made his blood boil. "Xu Feng, I can''t use my dragon power, so I want you to break the boundary of Huangxian plane. This time, I want you to take me into Tianluo plane!" Ace said, then seemed to think something, she shook her head: "no, you can only deal with the strength of the early stage of level 8, you have to break the boundary of the emperor immortal plane, at least to deal with the heaven at the top level of level 8, you are not his opponent!" Xu Feng nodded. "Since the two guardians have left the imperial court, we still have at least a period of time to stay here. You are an ancient Chinese, and your talent is hard to predict. During this period of time, you have to be promoted to the level 8 strong one, so that we can defeat the heaven!" "Even if I leave the Huangxian plane, my training speed will not fall down naturally. No problem. We will stay here for a period of time. When I become a strong level 8 plane, I will enter Tianluo plane with you!" Xu Feng said. She looked at Xu Feng, who had already sat cross legged and began to practice. She also shook her head in secret: "I know it''s hard for you. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have practiced so hard. Xu Feng, in my heart, you are really the most responsible man. If only I had met you earlier!" Late at night, Xu Feng suddenly opened his eyes, his face was a little dignified, ACE also frowned: "why did they return to the emperor?" "That''s why I woke up. My divinity has been laid down at the foot of the mountain, and they have gone up the mountain!" "No way. They can''t detect the authenticity of the ashes. Are they going up the mountain for other purposes?" Ace has some doubts. "I''ll go to the inner hall first." Xu Feng said. "Be careful!" Ace''s eyes were full of care. On the mountain, the cold wind was bleak. Two figures flew up the mountain from the bottom of the mountain. The speed was flying fast. I''m afraid it was half a step slower. "Della, do you believe what that guy said? How do I think he''s lying to us "The man with a strange name? No matter whether what he said is true or not, we should go up to the mountain to investigate. Otherwise, if the ashes are not ace''s, we will have to come back to this immortal position again, and we will make a bad impression on them! " They were flying. Soon came to the outside of the inner hall. They directly pushed the gate of the inner hall open. At this time, there were still many masters in the inner hall. Fudi immortal and Bodhi old devil were all in it, and Mingjing was also in the inner hall. He looked at the two men who were obviously evil intentions, but he was also puzzled: "what else do you have to do to return to the imperial court?" "Where are Xu Feng and ace?" The dark haired man named Dila said coldly. "What do you want to do with them?" Mingjing asked. "Say it Dila''s right palm moved, and a disciple leaning on the outside was hit by him. The whole person was powdered and there was no blood.Whoa! There was an uproar in the inner hall, and no one thought that these two people would start their hands in the inner hall. Besides, we should know that in addition to Mingjing and Bodhi who they are, others don''t know who they are! "The emperor, these two guys are actually playing wild in our inner hall. We killed him!" The Lord voldi cried. "They are ancient dragon people!" Mingjing said. He said that many people in the hall are not confident. The ancient dragon people are the first race in the star river. Zhu Hong is also an ancient dragon people. But after all, he left the ancient dragon clan and came to the throne of emperor and immortal when he was young, so they didn''t worry about the power behind Zhu Hong before. "We don''t have much time to argue with you. Speed. From now on, if you don''t say anything for a minute, I will kill one person until all the people in this hall are killed. Of course, other people can also tell the whereabouts of the two of them. This is your only hope for survival." Said della. "It''s also weird. The breath of those two guys seems to have disappeared. We can''t find out where they are!" Another yellow haired man said. "Emperor, what can I do?" Some masters are in a hurry. Just a minute later, Dila killed one of his disciples, and there was no resistance at all. "Lord, if you don''t say it again, they will really kill us all!" "If it wasn''t for Xu Feng, could you still stand here? I can''t sell them out. Even if I''m the emperor, I can''t do it! " Mingjing said. The others did not dare to speak. Their faces were full of shame. They seemed to think of their own life and death at a critical moment. Bodhi''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect that these people were not afraid to die because of two outsiders. Did they? "No, they can only die!" Dila killed two people, one of whom was a master. "What do you want to do?" said the Lord Voldemort? Come to me if you have something "What are you?" Della frowned. "Well, if you want to die, the next minute is your time to die!" He seemed to keep his promise and said that if he killed again after a minute, he would never do anything wrong. There was no fear on the face of the immortal Voldemort. Although he did not know why the emperor provoked such a powerful enemy, it was obvious that neither of them could cope with their strength. "Time''s up, old man, you''re going to die!" Della just finished. However, a voice came from inside and outside the hall: "I am the one you are looking for. Killing innocent people indiscriminately is that the style of ancient dragon people?" When they looked back and saw Xu Feng, they also said, "hum, if you show up later, all the people in this place will die. I don''t care what kind of leader there is in them!" Xu Feng said: "let them leave first, unless you feel that they are not my opponents and need them to threaten me as hostages." "Boy, although you are an ancient Chinese, your self-confidence is a little too inflated. You even think that we want to take them as hostages to threaten you? Ha ha "In fact, that''s exactly what you do?" "Della, don''t talk too much to him, let them go!" "Well!" Xu Feng looked at the other people in the inner hall and said clearly, "Xu Feng, I know we can''t help you, but I hope you can get through this." Fu Di immortal said: "master is useless, can only see you face more powerful enemy than you, but there is no ability to help, ah!" All the people in the inner hall left. Bodhi old devil always looked at the immortal Fu Di coldly. Originally, he thought he had hurt Xu Feng. When he saw such a bleak expression, he would be very excited and comfortable. But he didn''t expect that he didn''t feel this way. Instead, he felt guilty and felt sorry for the emperor! But he knew that at this time he could not have a little pity, even if it was a mistake, he would make a mistake to the end! "You and ACE killed Gester in Senluo. Now the headquarters has sent many strong men to arrest you. This time, even we were almost hoodwinked by you. If the ancient Chinese people have any insight, they should tell us the whereabouts of ACE quickly, so as to save us from doing it!" Said della. Xu Feng shakes his head: "ace is afraid is already no longer in the face of the emperor immortal, after all, if she wants to leave, I can''t stop it!" "Do you think we''re still as easy to cheat as before? If she wants to go, how can she not take you with her? " ''cried della. Xu Feng sighed: "you have misunderstood the relationship between us. She knew that I was going to be caught by you, so she gave me up ahead of time, and left the emperor''s immortal face alone!""That''s enough, Xu Feng. If she wants to leave the throne, she will certainly exert her dragon power again. However, I don''t feel any fluctuation of dragon power on the surface of Huangxian position. So, tell the truth quickly, otherwise, I will let you know some torture of ancient dragon people!" Said the Yellow haired man coldly. Della also nodded: "almost cheated by you. By the way, she didn''t display her dragon power. How could she leave the emperor''s immortal position?"? Hum, if you don''t torture us today, you will die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3772 Xu Feng shook his head. He was not afraid of them. He said, "you didn''t mean to kill me at all. It seems that you want to take me back to the" big league "and do meritorious deeds "How could you know" big league? " Dila and the Yellow haired man are very surprised, indeed they did not want to kill Xu Feng, but they did not expect Xu Feng to guess their mind. "I don''t know the whereabouts of ACE, but I''m an ancient Chinese. You can take me back to the headquarters, at least there won''t be any loss!" Xu Feng said. Dila said, "who do you think you are, but a low-level ancient Chinese people. Even if we bring you back, we won''t have much credit. There is no equivalence between you and ace!" "What if I know the whereabouts of robbery?" Xu Feng said. "Do you know the whereabouts of robbery?" Della looked at the Yellow haired man, who said, "do you think we should believe everything you say?" "You don''t know what it is, do you?" Xu Feng will drink blood crazy knife out. "This is the weapon of robbery, Bates. He really knows robbery!" Della said in surprise. The Yellow haired man Bates said, "well, let''s not consider the whereabouts of ace for the time being. We''ll take this boy back first. It''s a great achievement." Della nodded: "I''ve wanted to leave this garbage area for a long time. Let''s go!" Two people will take Xu Feng out, however, at this time, the inner hall door is opened, a figure appears outside the gate. "Ace?" Xu Feng some inexplicable, not told her not to appear! "A strong dragon power, Bates. This woman should be ace!" Said della. "Good, good, good. This boy and ace are both brought back. It seems that we should have a lot of credit this time!" Said Bates. Ace sneered: "two nine level strong people dare to catch me. What''s the matter with the headquarters recently? Have a large number of strong people sent to capture the ancient Chinese people? Hum, I didn''t pay attention to you two "Ace, you''re talking nonsense?" "According to our information, you were only a top eight player in the headquarters. We can''t arrest you. Don''t be kidding," Dila said However, Bates said cautiously: "ace, you have completely offended the royal members in the headquarters by killing gerst this time. They want us to capture you back at any cost. Even if we can''t catch you, you will face the pursuit in any plane. So, why do you have to go back with us!" "If you want to catch me, come out!" Ace incarnated as a white dragon, and suddenly flew out of the hall, and the two men also turned into dragons to chase them out. Xu Feng knew that there was a big war out there, and he also flew out. Mingjing and others clearly saw the three dragons flying out of the inner hall. Their eyes were full of surprise. When Xu Fengfei went out, Mingjing wanted to ask what the situation was. "Is this the strength of the ancient dragon clan? It''s really terrible!" Someone said. In the sky, the white dragon looks like an arrogant king, overlooking the two giant dragons chasing up. The two dragons jointly attack the white dragon. But at this time, the white dragon sends out a burst of strong light, which also shakes the two dragons apart. Boom! The sound of energy collision vibrated, and everyone could feel that the three dragons were trying to pierce the sky on the throne. Bang! Xu Feng is the closest to the three dragons, so he can clearly see that ACE beat the two dragons by absolute advantage, and the two dragons fell to the ground by her attack, incarnating in human form. The white dragon was also transformed into human form. Ace flew down and stood beside them. The two people spat blood and their faces were full of disbelief: "are you already a strong man in the universe? Why, why did you ascend so fast? You are not an ancient Chinese "As I have already reminded you, you will see yourself as too powerful for the two strong ones at level 9!" Said ace. "Damn it, it must be the wrong information of the headquarters. We are so unlucky..." Said della. "Don''t complain. I don''t want to kill you. Of course, you''re not worth it!" Said ace. "Are you going to let us go?" Della asked. "Yes, go back and tell them, I, ace will come back there one day, and by that time, it will be a disaster for the ancient dragon people!" "You You dare to say that. Well, we will certainly bring our words to you. However, you can''t escape. I advise you to go back with us! " "I''ll probably change my original intention if I''m more wordy!""Go Said Bates. They flew away. Xu Feng stood aside, he said: "the universe class strong, is you just show the strength?" "Not bad!" Ace said, "the cosmic strong is nothing in the galaxy, and you will certainly reach this level in the future." "If you think about it, you will need a lot of time to protect it." "I won''t let you surpass it easily." "Let''s go back to the inner hall first. This time they''ll come back. There must be a traitor. Otherwise, they won''t be able to detect the ashes," ace said "Do you know who it is?" "Not sure yet!" Ace shook his head. When they went back to the inner hall, ACE also took a look at Bodhi. She said directly, "I know it was you who leaked the news about me in the imperial court to them. I don''t want to punish them, but I want to know why you do this?" The other people in the inner hall were shocked, but they didn''t think that ACE would say such a thing once in the inner hall. And still blame your master! Mingjing was baffled, but what he didn''t expect was that Bodhi nodded: "yes, it''s me. Voldi and I haven''t taken apprentices for decades. Originally, we thought we would never accept apprentices in our life. However, the talent potential of you and Xu Feng made us all excited. We decided to teach you in person, but we didn''t expect that you would practice the art of vine binding At that time, I already knew that you were the ancient dragon clan''s identity, and you also hid your own dragon power... " "At that time, I remember you said you wouldn''t say it!" "Yes, but when I see that the disciples of Fu Di are getting stronger and stronger, and you run to the Fu Di palace every three days, my idea changes. I think you don''t want to practice with me at all, and you have hidden your strength. Maybe your strength is still above me..." Said Bodhi. "Old devil, why are you suffering? You and I are both masters. It''s their business to cultivate the disciples. Why should we even be jealous of this?" The Lord Voldemort shook his head. Bodhi said, "you have received a disciple to save the imperial court. My disciples go to Fudi palace every day and don''t pay attention to me at all. Therefore, when Zhu Hong asked me to help him, I hesitated for two days and agreed to him, because I knew that if Xu Feng became the Emperor, I would be more envious of you..." Ace said: "I don''t mean to disrespect you. I will go to Fudi palace because I have completely practiced the art of vine binding to the top. I don''t need to practice in Bodhi cave. Of course, I also want to see how terrible the speed of Xu Feng''s cultivation is as an ancient Chinese." Bodhi old devil said: "I know I did wrong this time. I don''t want to ask your forgiveness. You are from the ancient dragon people and have great strength. You can kill me. Maybe only one death can make me understand what I did wrong completely!" Xu Feng stood aside and didn''t know what to say, because he never thought that the upright old Bodhi devil would betray ace, and the reason why he betrayed ace should be like this! Jealousy! "Don''t, ace. I''m afraid the old devil was possessed for a while, so he did such a wrong thing!" Said the fairy. "I didn''t mean to argue with him. I just wanted to let him know that in my heart, there was no one who did not regard him as a teacher. However, even those who taught me to practice in the headquarters of the ancient dragon clan, I didn''t talk to them too much, because they taught me to rob the ancient dragon clan after I finished my studies. I didn''t have anything Thank them "Xu Feng, let''s go. We''ll leave the emperor''s seat tonight!" Said ace. Xu Feng has no opinion, Mingjing wants to retain: "know that you two do not belong to the emperor Xianmian, but your two help and contribution to the imperial dynasty will never be indelible. Xu Feng, ACE, I hope that one day when you come back to Huangxian Mian, you will come to the imperial court for the first time, because this is always your home!" "Well!" They nodded and left the inner hall. After they left, there were many sighing voices in the inner hall. The immortal voldi even saw that there was some crystal on the edge of the eyes of Bodhi old devil. He said, "you old thing, now I and your disciples are gone. How can you envy me? It seems that you and I are really not suitable for accepting disciples!" "To the ground!" Bodhi old devil just slightly shakes his head, there is a kind of touching that is hard to express. The fairy''s nose was slightly sour: "anyway, I hope these two children will have a good journey in the future. The emperor is right. We will always be their home here!" In the evening, all the imperial personnel in the inner hall arrived at the top of the mountain. They saw Xu Feng and ACE flying in the air. Mingjing said, "Xu Feng, ACE, you two guys, you two must come back to see me!"Looking back, Xu Feng also said, "ace, do you remember when you and I went to the bitter sea? At that time, you said that my popularity was very high. Now it seems that your popularity is higher than me!" "I''ve forgotten for a long time. Don''t forget, what we are going to now is Tianluo noodles. The strong people there are like this. Don''t think of any mess!" Ace shakes his head, but Xu Feng can clearly see a trace of guilt from her face. Xu Feng says in his heart: this woman doesn''t know what she has experienced in ancient dragon people. I hope she won''t have to pretend to be indifferent in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3773 Breaking through the boundary of the Huangxian plane, the two people galloped toward the south. In the middle of the Star River, Xu Feng could clearly feel that he was one of the tiny dust particles. On the way to the plane, he could also feel that many people were also shuttling in other planes. "This is the law of the stars. At any time of the day, there are many people shuttling through the plane." Said ace. Xu Feng also asked: "if in the shuttle plane, was attacked how to do?" "No one can attack you except the way of heaven!" "Well?" Xu Feng nodded, but also suddenly said: "it seems that there are many mysteries I don''t know in the star river." "Although Tianluo plane is a level 9 plane, there are many cosmic level strong people on it. Both of us should be more careful. Otherwise, if there is any difference, we will not be caught by the ancient dragon people!" "I''ve taught them a lesson this time," ace said. "Next time, they''ll send more powerful people to catch me." Xu Feng did not speak, listen carefully. "Almost there!" After flying for about four hours, ACE''s face has a trace of surprise. Xu Feng has also felt the existence of Tianluo plane. If someone is watching them in the middle of the Star River, it should be easy to see that they almost disappear in the middle of the star river. Tianluo plane. The Ninth level plane linking the universes. The strong people above are like clouds, with many Kingdom forces, and of course, there are many ethnic groups in the star river. Some basic races, such as ancient dragon, mantis and so on, will be on the Tianluo plane. As for the ancient Chinese people, although there are few, there are naturally some people in this day. Although the "big league" wanted to hang and kill the ancient Chinese people, on the surface of Luo Wei, the "big league" did not dare to act easily, because once their secrets were exposed, it would definitely stir up the whole galaxy. Because the Tianluo plane is the most famous high-level plane in the whole galaxy. This is also a neutral plane, where the major races want to occupy, but they cannot. It''s not because of anything else, but because of the Tianluo plane. Although every day there is a war between the kingdoms, if there is any race who wants to occupy the Tianluo plane, even if the kingdoms have a feud, they will definitely unite against that race! No race can take this day''s Luomian without paying a huge price, so over the years, Tianluo plane has been relatively safe. "There are more than 100 kingdoms in Tianluo plane, and there are three largest kingdoms. We are only in a very small kingdom!" Said ace. "A very small kingdom?" "What is it called?" asked Xu Feng "The northern ice state has a population of less than 200000, but 150000 are soldiers and 50000 are old, weak, sick and disabled. Of course, it is also because the whole people of the country are soldiers, so under the attack of many surrounding kingdoms, it has not perished." Said ace. "You know the Kingdom well!" "I have seen the information on Tianluo position in the headquarters before, and I still remember this small kingdom. It is said that every soldier in this kingdom has a proud character. Even in the face of a powerful kingdom, they never fear it!" "This is very similar to your ancient Chinese people, especially you," ace said Xu Feng shook his head and seemed to feel something wrong. He said: "people on the street see that we are hostile. It seems that it is very impolite to discuss their arrogance in the streets of beibingguo." "Smart, indeed, they don''t like to hear people talk about them!" Ace just finished. Standing at the gate of the city, several soldiers in armor strode towards this side. Their spears were directed at Xu Feng: "who are you? Which kingdom has a pass or not? Otherwise, we will not let you enter the city gate The city gate is marked with "North ice city". It is the only city in the country. It is strictly guarded. There are no less than 100 soldiers standing on both sides of the gate. When they see suspicious people, they will come to inquire. Xu Feng here has not spoken, on the other side, has been stabbed to death with a spear. It was obvious that there had been a wave. Some soldiers were shouting: "it''s the spy of Qi kingdom. Recently, the kingdom of Qi and our kingdom just had a war. This short-sighted man still wants to muddle through. It''s really bold and reckless!" "Come on, who are you? Is it a spy sent by the strange kingdom? If so, your fate will be the same as that man''s! " Soldiers sound like bells. Ace said at this time: "this is the newly invited guest Qing of the North ice king, Xu Feng, Lord Xu. If you stop here again, you will die when Lord Xu enters the city!" "What? The king''s guest The soldiers were obviously shaking their spirits. They were worried about whether it was true or not. After exchanging opinions, they said, "wait here. I''ll report it to the king. If it''s not true at this time, we''ll stick a spear into your neck!"Soldiers move very fast, it is with the speed of flight. Xu Feng visually observes that the soldiers have the strength of no less than five levels of strength. To know, a common soldier has the strength of a strong five level plane. Obviously, this Tianluo plane is not simple. After a while, the soldier came back, but his eyes were full of anger: "I asked Jiang Tianshi, the king hasn''t recruited any new guests recently. You two must be strange country people who want to fish in troubled waters. Kill them for me!" The spears all lit up. Xu Feng took a look at ace, his eyes seemed to say that he thought you were very sure. He really wanted to muddle through! Ace also white his eye: "don''t you rush me in?" "Go Xu Feng pulls ace and blows out the aura in his palm. All the soldiers in front of them are knocked down by him. After all, he also has the strength to defeat the strong men of level 8. These soldiers can''t stop him. "Here''s the pass. Shall we go in?" At the gate of the city, a couple said kindly that they were afraid that the soldiers would not let them pass. At this time, a wind surging, the couple can clearly see two figures from their side rushed in, behind them is a team of soldiers. "Dare to go to the ice city The soldiers in front of the couple didn''t even look at their passes and threw them on the ground to chase them out. "It''s really deceiving the good and fearing the evil. It seems that we have to break in directly in the future, otherwise, they really think we are afraid of them!" "Wife, you''re just angry. You don''t know how brave the soldiers in the North ice city are. Moreover, the head of a city guarding regiment has the strength of a seven level strong man, which is not something ordinary people can deal with!" "Anyway, I can''t stand their bullying and fearing of evil. Look at those guys who are still lying behind us, hum!" The soldiers chased after them, but they still lost them. This may be because in recent years, there have been no successful cases of breaking through the city gate in the northern iceberg. The head of the city guarding regiment shook his head: "you can all recognize the two guys. Let''s go back and draw up portraits. The whole city is wanted. Once we catch them, we will hang their heads above the gate of the city, so that the people of strange countries can know that we are not easy to bully!" "It''s the head of the regiment!" The soldiers were very respectful. When they left, Xu Feng and ACE swaggered out of the corner. Many people in the city saw them and did not report the soldiers'' actions after pointing out. Ace said, "the king of the North ice is a man who loves talents. According to the truth, he will recruit guests. How can he say that there is no such thing?" "You have missed a very important person, Tianshi Zhang. Those soldiers were told by him that they did not recruit guests!" Xu Feng said. "Yes, who is the master Zhang? I don''t know his information very well." Ace said, "let''s find a place to stay for a while. The king of the northern ice kingdom is a king, and this is a good choice." On both sides of the street, there are many restaurants. There is no big difference between them and other places. You need money to live in restaurants. Of course, it''s not like the emperor immortal position. The civilian certificate can solve everything. The restaurants here only recognize coins! "Boss, this is a piece of ore, which can definitely let us live here for several years. You can check the goods!" Ace took out a piece of blue ore and came out. The boss of that restaurant was bright in front of his eyes, took the ore in his hand and looked at it for a long time. He said, "good things, good things!" He seemed to feel a little bit out of tune. He said, "this ore is real. My guest, what price do you want to exchange? Don''t say you want to live for several years. Even if you live here for a lifetime, I''m afraid it''s not worth more than this ore!" "You know the goods!" Said ace. The boss nodded: "this is the tears of blue crystal. The blue crystal inside can quickly replenish aura. It''s a rare treasure for practitioners. My guest, even if you take it to the auction house for auction, it''s not difficult to sell it at a good price!" "Well, we''re new here and have no money. Your restaurant looks like a good environment. Let''s buy 30% of your permanent shares. What do you say?" "Only 30 percent?" The owner of the restaurant seems to be a real man and seems to be surprised. Ace nodded: "prepare me the most luxurious and largest room!" The restaurant owner said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take the contract to your room later." "Where is my room?" Xu Feng asked with a smile: "you don''t want to share a room with me again?" "Don''t you want to?" Ace gave him a look of contempt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3774 The name of this restaurant is very common. It''s called Junlai inn. The boss arranged a largest and most clean and comfortable room for them. Xu Feng said: "your piece of ore in the end what way, look at your appearance is not distressed at all!" "It''s gerst''s. after killing him, I found it in his clothes. I''m afraid it''s the guy with royal blood that can have it!" Ace said, "it''s a piece of ill gotten money. I''ll give it to the owner of the restaurant." "Now you''re also the boss of this restaurant!" Xu Feng said with a smile. They stayed in the room, and soon the boss sent a contract. Actually, the 30% equity of the restaurant was given to ace. She signed a name and sent it back. It''s hard for Xu Feng to believe that such a contract will have legal effect. Of course, they are not here to do business in Tianluo, so they don''t care about it. The window of the room can clearly see the street outside. What they didn''t expect was that many soldiers had been added to the streets. They were holding portraits in their hands and were obviously looking for someone. Even standing on the window, they could hear the soldiers shouting: "listen to me, we have spies running into the strange country in the North ice city. They look like this. If any of you see them, report immediately, otherwise, they will be dealt with together with the spies!" The portrait is pasted on the wall and can be clearly seen from the angle of Xu Feng standing. "The painters of these guys are really bad. It seems that they won''t want to find us for the rest of their lives!" In addition to their hairstyles, the characters and the two men in the portrait are similar in gender, and their painters are very poor, so they can hardly be recognized. "How ugly I am! If I catch that painter, I will teach him a lesson!" Said ace. The soldiers dispersed and searched the whole city. It seemed that they would not give up until Xu Feng and ACE were caught. "What do you want to do next?" Xu Feng said "Try to get close to the North ice king. He is a good monarch and has great ambition. If you and I turn to him, something unexpected may happen!" Said ace. "To join the ice king? You and I are not here to fight for supremacy in Tianluo Xu Feng shakes his head, not very reliable. "Of course we don''t want to fight for hegemony over the Kingdom, but if we have our own power on this surface, even if the ancient dragon guardians come after them, we can fight with them. Otherwise, if they send the strong ones, we will not even have the chance to escape!" "You have a good plan. At least you can let the ancient dragon people know that we are not afraid of them!" Xu Feng said. Tianshifu. Among the northern ice Kingdom, Zhang Tianshi is the one who has a slightly lower status than the king of North ice. Under one person, above ten thousand people, many matters in the army are personally investigated by him. The king of North ice also has a lot of trust in him, and he is the right arm of the king of North ice. In the middle of the hall, the white haired Master Zhang frowned. He looked at the portrait in his hand and the commander of the Garrison who was shivering in front of him. His beard was a little crooked: "what do you mean? Those two guys who claimed to be the king''s guest went to the city and succeeded? " "Yes, Heavenly Master, I couldn''t believe it at that time, but it was true. We still had several brothers who were overturned to the ground by them." "What do you eat? We in the northern ice Kingdom and the Qi state are now in a state of conflict. War may break out at any time. If two spies are involved, the consequences can be imagined! " Zhang Tianshi angrily said: "and can you be a little more skilled in painting, nose is crooked, can you find people?" "Tianshi, we can''t all blame the painters. It''s mainly because the soldiers didn''t describe it very concretely. They didn''t read any books and couldn''t describe the flavor!" "Rice barrel, the kingdom is only with you people, can the strange people do what they want. Get out of here. If you don''t get those two guys back, don''t show up in front of me. Otherwise, I will take off your armor with my own hands." Zhang Tianshi''s airway. After the regiment leader left, Tianshi Zhang rushed into the palace of the king in the middle of beibing city. This is the residence of the king of beibing. Before he went in, he heard several subordinates say: "Tianshi, the king is very angry. This time, the Chengwei actually let in the spies from two strange countries. The king said that if he went on like this, he would replace all these Chengwei and let them return home!" "Well!" Master Zhang nodded: "I''ll go in and talk to the king." He knocked on the door, and there was a middle-aged man on the throne. The man''s brows showed his heroic appearance. He looked like an emperor. This man was the king of the North ice. Although the territory was small, none of the surrounding kingdoms dared to despise this king. "Master, what do you think of what happened in the city today?""It''s very strange. The two men first claimed to be the guest ministers recruited by Wang Shangxin, but after they were rejected by me, they forced their way in. I think this matter is very strange!" "You vetoed them?" Asked the king. "Yes, I would not have vetoed it in normal times, but now is the time for us to fight against strange country, I dare not take risks!" Master Zhang shook his head. The king of North ice said, "it''s normal for you to think about the kingdom. However, I''m not angry. These two people may be spies of the strange country, but angry at the soldiers who guard the city. It''s really easy to live for a long time and can''t even catch two people breaking in!" "Why does the King say this? Is it not important that they are spies of the strange kingdom?" Master Zhang was puzzled. "They should have nothing to do with the strange country, otherwise, they would not rush in so blatantly. As for their claiming to be my new guests, I don''t understand, but I am very interested in meeting them!" "King, this is a time of crisis. I advise you not to have such an idea. In case..." "Heavenly Master, you are too cautious. You don''t know that if you want to deal with the surrounding kingdoms, you just can''t be afraid of what happens. If we are afraid, they will advance and even attack us!" In the eyes of the king of North ice, there is a little anger in his eyes. Master Zhang said, "the king''s father once asked me to help you. I can''t watch people in danger approach you. I can''t do it!" "Oh, forget it. Once you get to this kind of time, you will oppress me with my father. Tianshi, you are good everywhere, but you dare not take risks!" The king of North ice said, "well, tomorrow you tell the whole city that I need to recruit new guests. If you have a skill, you can try it!" "How can we do that? What if there are spies from strange countries among those people?" Master Zhang shook his head. "I''ve got a plan for everything." Said the king of ice. Zhang Tianshi said: "if Wang Shangshang doesn''t tell me the perfect plan, I won''t promise you. After all, the king''s father asked me to assist you, in order to stabilize the land of our North ice king!" "You''re here again. Some of the city guards have seen the two intruders with their own eyes. Then they will recognize them. Of course, those who participate in the recruitment, you can check their spies one by one, and they are likely to catch some spies from other countries!" Said the king of ice. Master Zhang''s eyes brightened up: "this is killing two birds with one stone. It''s wonderful. I''ll do it now!" Soon, Tianshi Zhang will announce the notice. For a moment, the whole beibing city is full of excitement, and many people have signed up for the king''s guest Qing. But three days later, in the king''s palace, the king of beibing frowned: "Tianshi, in these three days, there are more than 300 people who have signed up for Keqing. Among them, 200 of them are superior to those in level 6. It is not difficult for these people to become soldiers in the King''s city. It is difficult to find out the true identities of more than 100 people, and even a few of them are the identities of strange countries. These people are all arrested by you The prison, however, has never seen the whereabouts of those two who broke into the city! " "King, you asked me to issue a notice this time, and the results are remarkable. The people arrested are basically the strong men of other countries. They are really brave enough to think that we can''t find out their identity. Now they are in our hands. Other kingdoms must want to help. Especially in strange country, three guys took poison to commit suicide on the spot. They are obviously spies of strange country!" Zhang Tianshi said: "although we didn''t catch the two guys who broke into the city, we have more than 200 soldiers now, which can be regarded as quite receiving goods." "No, those two hundred people can''t use it!" Said the king of ice. "Why does the King say so?" "No matter how innocent they are, they must not be soldiers of the North ice Kingdom at this time!" He said: "Qiguo is not a fool. Letting several people commit suicide by taking poison is likely to make us relax our vigilance and enjoy great success. Among those 200 odd people, there must be spies of strange country, but they are most likely spies trained by Qiguo long ago." Master Zhang was so frightened that he was in a cold sweat: "the king''s analysis is good. Fortunately, I didn''t make any decisions. Otherwise, I would have been caught in the intrigue of the strange country." "I''m more and more interested in those two guys who broke into the city, and I''m not cheated!" Said the king of ice. King, what are you interested in? They are probably spies sent by the strange kingdom. Otherwise, how could they not register for the election of guest Minister? " said Tianshi Zhang. The king of ice shook his head slightly. At this time, a soldier knocked on the door and said, "king, outside the palace, there are two young people who claim to be guests, asking to see you!" "This..." Master Zhang said, "turn them down. At such a moment, Wang Shang doesn''t want to see everyone." "No, let them into the palace. I didn''t expect that you would come to me at last!"The king of ice has a smile on his face. Master Zhang couldn''t understand: "king, why are you laughing? Do you know them?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3775 The palace of the king. Xu Feng and ACE didn''t wait too long, and Zhang Tianshi and beibingwang soon came out. Zhang Tianshi first said, "the king said that you two are the guys who broke into the city a few days ago, right or not?" "Yes, those soldiers said they would stab us in the throat with spears. I think if we don''t break into the northern iceberg, we''ll be dead!" Said ace. "Those painters are really bad. It''s hard to see..." Said master Zhang. The king said, "you two are brave and resourceful. It seems that you know what the intention is when I ask the Heavenly Master to issue the notice. Otherwise, you will have already participated in the election of guest minister." "Does the king want us to run for office?" Said ace. "Well?" The king of North ice was embarrassed by the question raised by ACE. He shook his head and admitted: "I really don''t want to, because in that case, you two will be defined by me as spies of other countries. You''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go!" "That''s why we''re here to see you now. I hope we''ll hit the king''s point." "It''s not too early or too late. I''m satisfied. What are your two names?" Asked the king. "Ace, his name is Xu Feng. We are both fugitives from other places!" Said ace frankly. "Fugitives from other planes? Are you afraid that I will not accept you "After all, in my kingdom, I have this right," said the king of ice "Other kings may do this, but the ice king will not!" "You seem to know me well, ace. I don''t remember we''ve dealt with each other before!" "Among the neighboring kingdoms, the northern ice kingdom can be regarded as a small country, with a population of 200000 and 150000 soldiers. The population of odd country is 10 times that of the northern ice Kingdom, but it does not occupy any advantage in the war with the northern ice kingdom. This is enough to prove that the king''s talent is not comparable to other kings!" "Besides, I didn''t mean to compliment the king, but I do think that the king''s talent is so great that no one can match him!" said ace If you don''t know much about beibing Kingdom, you don''t know much about beibing. Ha ha, you don''t know much about beibing He turned his eyes and placed them on Xu Feng''s body: "this brother Xu Feng, why don''t you talk all the time? Do you have any opinions on me?" Xu Feng was smiling: "the king is joking. My opinion is the same as ACE''s, and I agree with what she said. There is nothing to add. Besides, Tianshi Zhang, you seem to hate us. Do you think we have something to do with strange country? You know, we haven''t been to Tianluo level for a week, unless you think that Qiguo has the ability to train their spies on other planes! " Zhang Tianshi was so much talked about by Xu Feng that he had a long face and felt that he was a little more ambitious, and the boy was right. The king of North ice said, "it''s normal for us to be cautious when the kingdom of ice and the kingdom of Qi are at war. Two of you, if you are really a fugitive from other planes, I will never hand you over even if the strong ones in other planes want to catch you!" "It''s enough to have the king of ice. Xu Feng and I will help you as long as we stay in the country for one day." Said ace. Xu Feng also nodded. When they left the palace, Master Zhang said, "king, do you need to send someone to follow them, just in case!" "In case that the two northerners don''t trust each other in the future, they will feel that they need to expand in the future." In the eyes of the king of North ice, he looks like a lion who has been dormant for many years and is finally coming out of the forest. When the two returned to the restaurant, although they had become the guests of the king of ice, they were unrestrained and very free, which was in line with Xu Feng''s character and did not like to be manipulated by others. "In your three days of practice, I have made clear the information about the war between the two countries. Qiguo is a neighboring country of the North ice state, and there was no conflict between the two countries. However, in recent years, Qiguo is not used to seeing the northern ice state, which is more than 10 times smaller than them, in a special position among the surrounding countries. Moreover, there are many rare minerals in beibingguo Point, is also the reason why strange country wants to invade them! " "Why didn''t Qiguo take advantage of its ten times strength in fighting with the northern ice kingdom for such a long time?" Xu Feng said. "The population of Qiguo is ten times that of the northern ice state, but its soldiers are only three times of that of the northern ice state. Moreover, their troops have not fought for a long time, so they can''t be compared with the troops of the North ice state, which is bound to have wars every year!" Ace said: "just now I was in the king''s palace. When I saw the king of North ice talking about the strange country, he was not afraid at all. It can be seen that he was full of self-confidence. However, the Heavenly Master was born like a coward and had a strong sense of vigilance."Xu Feng listens. Ace continued: "the wars between the kingdom of Qi and the kingdom of northern ice are also very concerned. Although they did not participate in the war, they want to put in a sweet spot. The king of North ice announced the recruitment of guest ministers. You and I also know that it is to attract spies from other countries." Xu Feng nodded. For the past three days, he had been closed to the outside world, so he really did not ask about some information about the northern ice Kingdom and the strange country. However, he could guess the real intention of the king of ice to recruit guest ministers. Otherwise, they would not choose to wait until the recruitment is over for three days and then go to the king''s palace to meet the king of beibing. "This time the king of North ice catches the spies of other kingdoms, which will certainly make other kingdoms passive. Of course, it is also likely that the king will jump over the wall in a hurry!" Said ace. "Other countries unite against the Arctic?" Xu Feng shook his head: "that''s not enough. Otherwise, with the personality of the king of North ice, you can''t do it. You don''t see that he doesn''t look like a prudent person. In fact, he is more cautious than Tianshi Zhang. Moreover, he is the king of the northern ice Kingdom, and he won''t tolerate making any mistakes." "It''s just a short contact. How can you know him so well? Even if you are right, the king of other kingdoms will easily let go of the king of the North ice if he catches people from other kingdoms into prison? " Asked ace. "You think the king of ice is so stupid to keep them locked up? He''s just trying to warn them! " "Warn them?" "Yes, the two countries are at war. What are the most worried about?" Xu Feng said. "Naturally, I''m worried that other kingdoms will benefit from it!" "I see what you mean, ice king," ace said. "This is warning other kingdoms not to act rashly." "Well, the king of the North ice is really powerful. Qi kingdom is not the opponent of the North ice state!" Xu Feng said. They were just talking, but there were bursts of sensational voices outside. Xu Feng frowned: "did not expect that a large number of strong people have arrived outside the North ice city!" "Well, let''s go out and have a look!" Said ace. When they arrived at the gate of the city, they had been blocked by many soldiers. They did not open the gate to block the people who wanted to go out of the city. Some soldiers said, "the people outside are the strong ones of the strange country. There is a boundary between the gods and the gods on the gate of our city. They can''t break in. When the two countries are at war, you civilians should not join in, We can''t protect you! " Ace and Xu Feng are stopped in the city. At this time, however, the two men were watching many soldiers coming face to face. Behind them, they actually met the king of North ice. His face was full of dignity, and many people in the city on the edge yelled: "North ice king, North ice king, we must defeat them!" Zhang Tianshi was also among them. He pointed to Xu Feng and ace in the crowd. The king of ice also came to them: "Xu Feng, ACE, you can come out of the city gate with me!" Those soldiers were so stupid that they didn''t expect that the king of North ice would invite two civilians to follow him out of the gate to watch the war between the two countries! One of the soldiers scratched his head better and said to himself, "Why are these two people like the two who broke into the city gate at that time? I seem to have been knocked down by that guy. Is that right?" Xu Feng and ACE didn''t pay attention to the expression of shock around them. The king of ice opened the gate at the command of the king of ice, and they went out of the city with the king of ice. The strong man of Qiguo is thousands of kilometers away from the North ice city, but people on both sides can clearly see each other. The great opening of the city gate of the northern ice city also caught the powerful people of Qi kingdom by surprise. They didn''t expect that just after they arrived, they couldn''t wait to open the gate to fight. A general of Zhang Tianshi said: "soldiers of strange country, you just came back a month ago, but you are sure you will win? If you are not sure, our king said, you''d better go home and plant well! " His voice was so loud that he could hear it clearly even thousands of miles away. Xu Feng saw that all the powerful people in the strange country were gnashing their teeth when they heard this. At the moment, he also felt that the king of North ice had worked hard in his mind and had a wonderful effect! Soon, hundreds of Qi Kingdom''s strong men flew to their eyes 300 meters away from the city gate. One of the men with a golden machete said in a bad tone: "last month, none of the strong men in Qi Kingdom went out. It''s just that soldiers in the army are trying to test the strength of the northern ice kingdom. Now all the top 100 of Qi Kingdom have come. Do you think you have a chance to win Is it? " "100 strong people? Ha ha, it''s just a hundred timid rats who dare not stand at the gate of our city! " "Damn it, they say that we dare not come to their gate. It''s arrogant. Let''s go!" Hundreds of powerful people from the strange country flew out. Xu Feng can clearly feel the strength of these strong people. They are all above the level 6 level. Among them, there are dozens of level 7 strong people. However, he does not feel the people who have the level 8 strong level."It seems that this strange country and the northern ice kingdom are all small kingdoms, and the strong in the eight levels belong to the strong among the strong!" Xu Feng said to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3776 Although there are nine levels in Tianluo level, the surrounding kingdoms, including beibing Kingdom, are still small kingdoms. The basic soldiers among the king are only the strength of level 3 to level 5. However, the top 100 level 6 masters sent by Qi kingdom are really big. You know, the level 8 plane is the top strength among the surrounding kingdoms. The king of North ice could not see any fear in his eyes. He seemed to have a plan in mind. He said, "do you know why the king of Qi sent you hundred strong men to the outside of beibing city instead of coming in person?" "The king of Qi is strategizing, and we, the hundred strong men, will be able to capture the northern ice city!" They said. The king of North ice said with a smile: "the king of Qi is afraid. He is afraid that if you lose, he will not return to the strange country. Otherwise, why do I dare to stand here and he dare not?" "Fear!" There was a look of doubt in those people''s eyes, but some people still insisted: "king Qi is the greatest king. He can''t be afraid of anyone. Moreover, we don''t need him to come here to defeat you." "Do you believe what you say? How many soldiers did you send out last month? Why can''t you attack us for a long time? You know the military strength of our northern ice kingdom. Do you really think that you can win us only by your strength? " Said the king of ice. Some of them already had a timid look in their eyes, which seemed to mean to retreat without fighting. "Heavenly Master, if they dare to cross half a step further, they will be killed without mercy!" With that, the king turned away with both hands on his back, which completely shocked the other side. The hundreds of Qi Kingdom strongmen were at a loss. Although the king of Qi sent them to attack the ice city, they did not expect that the king would react so quickly and said such words that hurt Qi''s morale. Originally, they were all in one go, but now they see the soldiers outside the North ice city, which means to retreat. "King of ice, king Qi didn''t send us to attack beibingcheng so soon. We will be stationed at Luoyan slope, 3000 meters away. When king Qi gives orders, we will break the ice city!" When they finished, their figures twinkled, and a hundred strong men disappeared. "The strong men in the strange country are really bad. If our king said a few words, they would not dare to come. Hum, they are still stationed in luoyanpo. There is a seed to attack now!" "How can the odd King compare with us, the king of North ice is invincible!" It seems that the king of the northern ice had expected the departure of the strong man of Qi kingdom. He glanced at Xu Feng and ACE and said, "when I was in the king''s palace, I had not asked you. How would you like to help me?" As soon as ACE wanted to speak, Xu Feng said, "if the king of North ice believes it, let''s start from the strange country." "Strange country?" There was something unexpected in the eyes of the king of beibing: "do you mean to help me block the army of Qi kingdom?" "No, let Qiguo become the territory of the North ice state!" Xu Feng said. Not only was the king surprised, but all the others looked at Xu Feng with astonishment. You know, although Xu Feng''s voice is not big, but at this moment, it seems to penetrate everyone''s heart. They did not think of a guy they had never met, who actually uttered such crazy words. Who the hell is this man! Many people want to know Xu Feng. "It seems that you are very confident," said the king of ice "From this moment on, Tianshi Zhang and Xu Feng are the Deputy commanders of the military headquarters. You can dispatch all the men and horses of the military headquarters, the strong ones." The king of ice has a firm voice. "No, my Lord." But Zhang shook his head. Many army soldiers also said, "we don''t even know who this man is. Why should he command us? Why should we rely on him?" "Do you still have to question my decision?" The king of ice said. No one dares to speak. After the king of North ice left, Zhang Tianshi was surrounded by a group of soldiers and generals, and seemed to want him to give an explanation. But in fact, Zhang didn''t know what the king thought. Even though Xu Feng was very smart and capable, he was fighting with the strange country. It was not for fun. If he was careless, the enemy''s army would rush into the northern ice city, burning, killing and plundering Without talking about the identity of a fugitive, he is not familiar with the information of the northern ice Kingdom and even the strange country. How could he take the post of deputy commander of the military headquarters? Xu Feng also said softly: "you don''t know what I''m going to say and interrupt. Are you crazy?" "It''s just to really make some suggestions. In fact, you need to know what the Arctic needs now." "Defeat the strange country!" "Or occupy a strange country!" Xu Feng said: "only in this way, those around the covetous kingdom will be more afraid of the northern ice kingdom!""Look at the confused eyes of the generals. I don''t know how you''re going to command them!" Said ace. Xu Feng soon reported to the military headquarters. Tianshi Zhang was reluctant to give the seal of the deputy commander to Xu Feng, and said, "you, you, I don''t know what to say to you. The king doesn''t know why he believes you so much. But I tell you, none of the old generals in the military headquarters can convince you to be superior. I have no way, If you want them to obey your orders, you''d better take the initiative to return the seal to the king! " Xu Feng took over the seal, did not speak, and returned to the barracks. In the barracks, he could see many generals who had appeared in the city today. They looked at Xu Feng with indifference, but they did not lose respect. Even if they did not believe Xu Feng, they did not show it completely. After all, it was the order of the king, and they could not resist. "Deputy commander, this is all the list and information you need from our general!" Said the soldier. Xu Feng nodded, looked at it for a moment, and then said, "there are more than 150000 soldiers in the military department, and more than 300 generals. There are only less than 20 core generals who can really stand in front of me and let me be commander in chief. All of these 20 generals are generals who have made great contributions to the state of beibing. I know that my arrival makes you successful generals very unconvinced, but he said To be honest, the merits of any of your generals are not worth mentioning in my eyes! " "What are you talking about? The meritorious service we have made is not worth mentioning in your eyes, deputy commander. If you don''t say that far away, just say that last month, general Lin long led his soldiers to resist the army of the strange country. What is the merit of defending the country "Not only that, but also a year ago, Wei Zheng, the general of Wei Da, slaughtered a small unit of Qiguo outside the northern ice city alone. Isn''t that a great feat?" They all hummed coldly, without any sign of being convinced. Xu Feng said: "all the meritorious deeds I have seen are all when the northern ice kingdom was attacked by other countries. You should be neutral in defense. Have you ever had a time when the Qi Kingdom massacred a small team?" Some generals lowered their heads and remained silent. "Deputy commander, we have been attacked by other countries for years. How can we have the energy to attack them?" Said the general. "It''s just because the Arctic has always been passive defense, so Qiguo has no fear at all. The big thing is that it can''t attack beibingcheng, and Qiguo itself will not hurt the foundation!" Xu Feng said. "The deputy commander means that we should take the initiative to attack? To attack strange country? " It seems that they can''t imagine. "As long as you give the strange kingdom a heavy blow, they will not dare to brag about the northern ice Kingdom any more. At that time, other kingdoms will reassess the northern ice kingdom!" Xu Feng said. "Give strange country a heavy blow, deputy commander. It''s too easy for you to say that. On the whole, they are more powerful than our kingdom. Moreover, they have several strong people at level 8, which is not easy to deal with!" A general is on guard. At this time, outside the barracks, soldiers rushed in: "general Lin, general Wei, this is not a good thing. A Ranger team of the northern ice kingdom was captured by the strong men of Qi state at luoyanpo!" "How many in all?" "Thirteen!" The soldier looked at Xu Feng with some fear. He just heard that the deputy commander was a guy nobody knew in the army. He was obviously the man in front of him. "After we catch a hundred cavalry, let''s not let a strong Ranger capture us "This is just a battle between trapped animals. Why can they blockade us outside the North ice city?" General Lin long led the way. Xu Feng said: "these 13 people, can''t let them capture!" "Deputy commander?" Lin long looked at Xu Feng: "I was just complaining. You don''t really want us to take people to luoyanpo to save people?" "I''ll do it alone!" Xu Feng said. "Ah?" These generals were scared and silly: "deputy commander, what are you talking about? You go to luoyanpo to save people alone?" "They have a hundred strong people. Even if you have good strength, you can''t mess around! Moreover, you are the deputy commander. If you make any mistakes, we can''t bear the blame of the North ice king! " Although they don''t accept Xu Feng, Xu Feng is the deputy commander of beibing Wangqin, and they don''t want to see Xu Feng die in vain. "Luoyan slope is only 3000 meters away from the North ice city. Lin long, Wei Zheng, you two take two teams of people, and now set off at Luoyan slope!" "Deputy commander, is this?" Lin long doesn''t understand. Xu Feng just said that he wants to go alone. Now how can he and Wei Zheng take the team with him? What''s his idea!Wei Zheng also stroked his beard. He couldn''t understand Xu Feng''s idea. "This is the seal of the deputy commander of the military headquarters. I don''t need to explain too much to you. You will know when you arrive!" Xu Feng cheered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3777 Luoyan slope. One hundred strong men of Qi kingdom were stationed here. Of course, it was originally the territory of the northern ice kingdom. There were still some residents of the northern ice state near luoyanpo. However, they did not dare to come out when they saw the people of Qi Kingdom stationed here. The thirteen captured Rangers in the northern ice kingdom were bound by these people. Their faces were full of decadence. Obviously, they were caught by the strange people. They would not have a good life. "General, what should we do with the Rangers of the northern ice kingdom? Should we first order people to take them back to the strange country, or do we use this to blackmail the king of North ice?" "Let them stay here for a while, and now send them back to the strange country, and they have no use value at all!" The general said, "instead, stay here. As long as we attack the city and kill them first, our morale will be like a rainbow." "The general is right, but the king of North ice is always good at using words to strengthen his momentum. I''m afraid that our siege plan will be destroyed by him at that time." They will not forget that the king of the North ice just let them retreat 3000 meters away. No one dares to ignore the leadership of the king. "Cut through the mess with a sharp knife. When we attack the city, I will certainly not listen to the words of the North ice king any more. As long as the North ice city is broken, I will see what he can say!" Cried the general. "You don''t want to destroy our North ice city. The North ice king will never allow you to do so, and you have no chance to do so." One Ranger said angrily. "They are all prisoners, and they are still holding on like this. Hey, we don''t have the habit of abusing prisoners, but you are the first one!" A strong man hit the Ranger''s stomach with the hilt of his sword. He didn''t want to kill him. However, he felt very happy when he heard the painful voice of the Ranger. "General, it seems that someone has come out of the North ice city and is about to reach the downhill!" Someone said. "Well? The gates of ice city are all closed. Can''t some people sneak out? " The general shook his head. Soon, they said, "it''s a young man who looks lonely and doesn''t know what he''s doing here." "He''s going uphill? I don''t know how to live or die Someone said with a smile. Xu Feng''s pace is very fast, just like a mirage. It''s only a moment before he has gone uphill. All the 100 strong men in this strange country are not far away. When they see Xu Feng, they smile: "boy, are you from the North ice country?" "So what?" "Ha ha, you''re very brave. You dare to come here when you know that our people from the strange country are in luoyanpo. It happens that we captured a Ranger, and you are one of them!" "Thirteen in all Xu Feng said. "Yes, thirteen. Now you are the fourteenth." "It seems that you misunderstand me. I want to take them out of here!" "What are you talking about? You want to take them out of here, boy. Don''t tell me that''s your real intention to come to luoyanpo? " "No!" Xu Feng shook his head, and then his eyes were sharp: "my real intention is to let you return to the strange country, which is the territory of the North ice state!" "Ha ha, what is the boy talking about? He said to let us return to the strange country, which is quite polite. How the hell did you let us go back to the strange country? How ridiculous "People in beibing have problems with their brains. I guess the boy''s brain is broken!" "General, I suggest killing this boy directly. Even if we capture prisoners, I think we should catch some people with normal intelligence quotient!" They are all laughing at Xu Feng. The general just wanted to talk, but his body couldn''t move. He looked at Xu Fengzheng coldly and shivered all over his body. He said, "you, who are you after all? Impossible. I am a strong man of level seven. You can''t have the power to bind me!" He didn''t see any strength of Xu Feng. At first, he just thought that Xu Feng was at most a small soldier in the North ice city. How could he know that Xu Feng could restrain the true Qi in his body. Such strength is bound to be the strength of the eight levels. Among the hundreds of strong people, none of them is a level 8 player. How can he not be afraid. "General, you..." Other strong people are some inexplicable, but heard the general said, it is clear that Xu Feng bound his true spirit. They are also a little panicked at the moment: "boy, who are you? We all know the strong men in beibing, but we have never seen you. Are you sent from other kingdoms?" "I''ll give you three rest time to think about it. If you don''t go back to the strange country, I''ll kill you all!" Xu Feng said. They all look at each other, their faces become difficult to see the extreme. You know, they have just been sent by the king of Qi to attack the northern ice city, and now they go back to their houses They all looked at the general with a strange look and asked him to make the final decision.Seeing these people are still considering, Xu Feng said: "it''s really not a coffin, no tears!" When he frowned, the general directly knelt down. The veins of his hands were exposed. On his arms, he was bleeding. The ground was quickly dyed red by him. He was afraid to say, "let''s go. We''re back to the strange country. Stop. Please stop. If you bleed like this, I''ll die sooner or later." "Get out of here?" Xu Feng cheered. From Xu Feng to luoyanpo, and then all of them left, the period was no more than five minutes, but in their hearts it seemed that they had spent a long and fearful year. In particular, the general himself felt that he would not dare to face the young men who appeared in luoyanpo today. Lin long and Wei Zheng arrived at luoyanpo less than a minute after the qiguoren left. They took two teams of men and horses with hundreds of soldiers. However, when they arrived at luoyanpo, apart from seeing the group of Rangers, there was no sign of the strange people. There is a pool of blood on the ground, and I don''t know whose. "What happened? What about the strange people? " Lin long asked. He was still wondering. Xu Feng also said that he would come ahead of time. Now they all arrived, but there was no sign of Xu Feng. This deputy commander was really unreliable. However, when the Rangers told him and Wei Zheng what had just happened, their mouths were open and they didn''t believe everything the Rangers said. "The deputy commander also said that the luoyanpo was originally the territory of our northern ice state, so you can send soldiers to guard it!" "Well, that''s OK. Where''s the deputy commander?" "Go back, he told us to stay here and say we''ll follow your arrangement!" "Oh, good!" Lin long and Wei Zheng are still shocked. During the first battle of luoyanpo, Xu Feng became famous overnight as a god of war through various vivid descriptions of Rangers. All the people of beibing state know that there is a powerful deputy commander in beibing state, which is Xu Feng. This war also made the king of beibing laugh in the palace. He said to Tianshi Zhang, "Tianshi, if you have any doubts about Xu Feng, you have no respect for him and my appointment." Zhang Tianshi quickly said: "Xu Feng, this is the crush of strength. Wang Shang, you should know that Qiguo also has eight levels of strong people. If you meet them, can Xu Feng still be so strong?" "I said he could. It seems that from today on, we in the northern ice kingdom will completely make the surrounding kingdoms look different!" Said the king of ice. "If so, I am naturally happy, afraid of Xu Feng''s lack of strength!" "Tianshi, you worry too much. Luoyanpo is now in our hands. After this war, Qi kingdom will be in chaos, and other kingdoms will be more vigilant against the strength of our northern ice kingdom!" The king of ice said, "now I have finally found a talent who can attack our soldiers in the northern ice Kingdom on their own initiative." "What the king meant is that we should not guard now?" "Yes, the next goal is Qiguo. I''ll discuss this with Xu Feng. Ha ha!" The king of North ice laughs. Although he became a deputy commander and became famous overnight, Xu Feng still liked to stay in the restaurant room with Elsie. It''s secluded and accompanied by beautiful women like ace. Xu Feng can''t find a better place in beibing. And because of the identity of boss ace, even if the boss knew Xu Feng''s identity, he didn''t talk nonsense. Ace said, "it''s good for you to crush those hundred strong men with force. In fact, you already knew that their strength was not as good as yours, so they could become the God of war in the northern ice kingdom. I can''t imagine how small this kingdom is!" "Little? In the future, it will expand to the extent that you can''t imagine the vastness of the northern ice kingdom! " Xu Feng said with a smile. Ace shook his head: "expand the territory, do you want to take the Qiguo operation first? It seems that you have joined the state of beibing. It''s very easy to deal with strange country! " "It''s not difficult to deal with strange countries. It''s rare that the kingdoms around the northern ice Kingdom unite. At that time, it will be a test for the northern ice kingdom." Xu Feng said. Ace also nodded: "you''re right. Other kingdoms have no alliance to deal with the northern ice kingdom. It''s because there are so many kingdoms dividing up the mineral resources of the northern ice kingdom. If the northern ice kingdom is stronger now, they will definitely form an alliance to destroy the northern ice kingdom!" "Well, it seems that I need to let you join the army. It''s good to be my assistant secretary or something." Xu Feng said. "If you want to die, it''s normal for you to be a secretary to me. You know, your strength is not better than me.""Cough, but miss ace, do you dare to use your dragon power easily?" "No!" Ace gave him a white look: "even so, you''re a man of seven feet, you''re so kind to care about such a woman?" "When did you start admitting that I was a man?" Xu Feng shook his head and said with a smile. Finally, ACE, go to practice violence quickly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3778 The king of North ice summoned Xu Feng into the king''s palace a week later. When he met, he was full of praise for Xu Feng. It is not difficult to see from his expression and words that there is no false element in his praise. Zhang Tianshi was singing a negative tune. He always said that Xu Feng was still young, and Qiguo had many strong people to stimulate him. He saw that Xu Feng didn''t care about it, and he didn''t continue to sing the opposite tune. The king of North ice said: "after the battle of luoyanpo, I have received the news that the order of killing you has been issued in the kingdom of Qi. Moreover, the kingdom of Qi also holds a battle of the strong. The strong people of the surrounding kingdoms can participate in the battle of the strong. As long as they win, the king of Qi is willing to share the river and mountain with him equally." "This strange King seems to hate me to the bone!" "Yes, you are the first person to make Qi Wang really angry in these years!" The king of North ice said, "the king of Qi not only wants to kill you, but also wants the strong to work for him and expand his territory." "The battle of the strong is very interesting, isn''t it?" Xu Feng light smile way. Zhang Tianshi said: "king, Qi kingdom is also a big country among the surrounding kingdoms, and the final reward of the battle of the strong is amazing. It seems that many strong people will go to the strange country!" "Well, divide the rivers and mountains of Qiguo equally. Countless strong people will fight for this point alone. Xu Feng''s ability to deal with the 100 strong people in Qi State has made the king of Qi unable to sit still." The king of ice said, "Xu Feng, what do you think of the battle of the strong?" "Luoyanpo has been occupied by us for a week. According to general Lin long, although the soldiers of Qi state are covetous on the side, they still dare not attack luoyanpo. This shows that the king of Qi is guilty. In the end, he still collects fighters for the battle of the strong, because he is no longer able to fight for his own country!" Xu Feng said: "since this strange king wants to levy thugs, then I''ll see what I can rank in the battle of the strong." "Well?" The king''s eyes brightened: "what do you say? Are you going to strange country "Is the king of ice worried about my safety?" "To tell you the truth, I have a lot of confidence in you, but I don''t want you to take such risks. Although you are seeking wealth and wealth, you go to strange country alone. If they have ambush..." Said the king of ice. Xu Feng said: "if there is no danger, there will be no challenge. The desire of beibing king to conquer the surrounding kingdoms will be realized later." "Good!" "Xu Feng, well said, but I''m too afraid of things. When are you going to leave?" "Strange country is not far from here. Let''s go tomorrow." Xu Feng said lightly. "Tomorrow is the day when the battle of the strong of Qi Kingdom begins. I really want to see with my own eyes the helpless feeling on the face of Qi Wang when he sees you win on the stage. It''s exciting to think about it. Ha ha!" Beibing Wang laughs, confident of Xu Feng. On the contrary, Tianshi Zhang didn''t know what the king of North ice was excited about. He said it as if the boy would win the battle of the strong. Didn''t the king know that the strong men from many surrounding kingdoms were not vegetarians! After leaving the palace, he went through some materials in the military headquarters, and Xu Feng soon returned to the restaurant. Ace is the only one who knows Xu Feng''s mind. She said, "you go to the strange country to participate in the battle of the strong. It seems that you just want to test your strength in actual combat." "By the way, I also want to let Qi Wang know who he wants to kill!" Xu Feng said: "the northern ice kingdom is really too small. If you want to attack the strange country, you must first let the strange country go into chaos. Moreover, I can feel the strength of the strong among the surrounding kingdoms, and I can get more with one stone!" "I''m afraid you will capsize in the gutter. I''m afraid that the king of ice will not be able to conquer other kingdoms!" Said ace. "I think you are more afraid that you will be alone in your future escape career!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Xu Feng, you''re too confident. I''ve been relying on myself since I was young. Even without you, those ancient dragon people don''t want to deal with me!" "I hope so. I hope this trip will not let me down too much." Xu Feng looks at some angry ace, with a trace of banter like smile, which makes ace almost go mad. The next day. Strange country. The first battle of luoyanpo spread all over the northern ice kingdom. Even though the Qi people deliberately blocked the news and even prohibited civilians from discussing this matter in the Kingdom, it was still well known. Qi kingdom is different from the northern ice city. The land is the largest of the surrounding kingdoms. There are four cities in total. The surrounding kingdoms are not large in general. It is good to have four cities. Baixuan city is the nearest strange city to the North ice city.Baixuan, as the name suggests, is a person''s name. According to legend, the city was occupied by a group of evil people, and the common people here suffered a lot. Later, because a fairy named Baixuan killed those evil people, the fairy went to wipe her clothes. These residents named the city as Baixuan City in order to thank her. The battle of the strong was held in the city of Baixuan. Because the final victory of the battle of the strong could share the territory of the strange kingdom with the king of Qi, it attracted many strong people in the surrounding kingdoms. Although it is said that practitioners should not pay attention to fame, wealth and money, when a practitioner is in a bottleneck for a long time, it is easy to relax his mind. Once there are problems in his thoughts, it will be difficult for him to improve his strength. It seems that Xu Feng''s cultivation potential and talent are all top-notch, but others don''t know that even if he is such a good talent, he doesn''t dare to have any idea of relaxing his thoughts. Moreover, he has a superb mind and has no demons in his heart. He practices nature 100 times faster. Baixuan city is also very lively. The battle of the strong is attracting the attention of the whole city. The king of Qi also entered the city early. He looks a little fat, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and he looks at women of all colors on both sides of the street. Qi Wang has a hobby, that is, he loves women like sex. On that day, hundreds of strong men of Qi Kingdom attacked beibing city. Originally, Qi Wang would go to the city in person, but because of this He was so hard in bed the night before that he couldn''t get up the next day. So when he heard about the battle of luoyanpo, he hated it. He thought that if he went there in person, he would not have had such a result. This battle of the strong is actually the decision of self salvation that king Qi thought out. "King Qi, there are hundreds of strong people coming to sign up for the battle of the strong. According to your requirements, you don''t need any nationality and only recognize the strength of the registration method, which also makes many people from other kingdoms enter Baixuan city." A general said, "it''s ok if the people of our kingdom get the strong one in the end. If the people of other kingdoms get it, I don''t know what to do!" "As long as the strong one is the final winner, he will be able to share the land with our king Qi. I believe there will be more than four cities in the future." After all, today is the day of the battle of the strong. At night, he wants to stay in bed with a woman for as long as he wants. During the day, he still needs to pay more attention. "King!" It''s not bad that the current Lord of Xuancheng can''t avoid the damage of the city Lord, even if he doesn''t use the city Lord''s bow to destroy the city "Well, king, this is also the first time that civilians can see so many strong men fighting on the spot. I have sent enough people to protect them!" The Lord of Baixuan city said: "and the king, these two are the disciples of Bai Xuan in the legend. They are powerful. They are also the double insurance of our kingdom in this battle of the strong!" "Well? I didn''t expect you to find Bai Xuan''s disciples so soon. Yes, two young people, you didn''t work for our strange king before. I don''t blame you. But from the battle of the strong, I want you to defeat the people of other kingdoms. But I only want to share our land with the people in my kingdom! " Said the king. The two young men, who were called double insurance, nodded slightly: "king Qi, don''t worry, since we are going down the mountain, we will not let your wish fail. In our eyes, those so-called strong people are just rubbish!" "Garbage, ha ha, OK, I''ll see how you crush that rubbish!" King Qi burst out laughing. On the one hand, he called the battle of the strong. No matter which kingdom the strong won, he would treat him equally. But in fact, he had already secretly asked the city Lord of Baixuan city to find the hidden strong man of the strange country. As he said, he only wanted to share the river and mountain with the people of the strange country. Soon, the arena was full of strong people who participated in the battle of the strong, and on the other side, there were also people standing around. Most of them wanted to be lively. After all, with so many soldiers protecting them, they were not afraid that they would be injured. "This battle of the strong is a competition launched by the king of Qi kingdom to find the real strong. Every strong person who participates in the competition can become a legal resident of the strange country, and even change his nationality to serve the strange country. You should know that the strange country is rich among the surrounding Kingdoms, and you all know the reward for the final winner of the strong battle We should know that Qi kingdom is still a developing Kingdom and will open up new territory and expand its territory in the future. Therefore, the final winner may get more cities than the present one! " A general has been talking in the arena, which makes people feel a bit wordy. "From now on, please give your name and nationality one by one, and we will confirm it again!" Said the general. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3779 "Liang Kuan, a strange nationality!" "Feng Yu, Southeast kingdom!" One by one, the strong people reported their names and nationalities. They were all strong men from many neighboring kingdoms. Of course, their tone is also more arrogant, it seems that the final winner of the battle of the strong is bound to win. Seeing this scene, the king of Qi also said in his heart: "these garbage from other countries are dreaming of seizing the territory of our strange country. What a dream!" "Bai Qiu, a strange nationality!" "Bailing, a strange nationality!" These are the two descendants of Bai Xuan, who are highly expected by the king of Qi. The king of Qi smiles at them and thinks that they must be the final winners of the battle of the strong. "Next!" "Xu Feng, nationality of beibing state!" When the voice came out, the whole arena was shocked. King Qi was stunned: "city Lord, what''s going on? Xu Feng, is this the one who defeated us in luoyanpo alone?" "You can''t be wrong. He is a citizen of the North ice state!" White Xuan city Lord said. "Damn it, it''s really this guy. He dares to come to our strange country to participate in the battle of the strong. Doesn''t he know that this is why I choose the strong to fight against him?" Qi Wang was angry: "send someone to catch him. I will stab his throat with a sword myself!" "The king doesn''t have to be angry. In fact, Xu Feng''s coming to the strange country is a trap for himself. You don''t need to do anything about it. He will naturally die here." White Xuan city Lord said. King Qi said, "what do you mean?" "King Qi has said that no matter which kingdom the strong can participate in the battle of the strong, Xu Feng does not violate the rules!" "Yes, I don''t know that the people of white ice country dare to come to strange country to participate in the battle of the strong!" "Therefore, if the king orders to arrest Xu Feng now, other kingdoms will no longer believe the king''s words. At that time, the Qi parliament will become isolated from the northern ice kingdom. We should know that our strange country does not have the ability to resist the pressure of the northern ice state!" King Qi nodded. The Lord of Baixuan city continued: "since Xu Feng has participated in the battle of the strong, as long as our people can defeat him or kill him in the arena, then the impact of the battle of luoyanpo can be completely eliminated!" "Indeed Qi Wang said: "it seems that I was confused by anger. Bai Qiu and Bai Ling, two descendants of Bai Xuan, are in the arena. They can definitely kill Xu Feng. At that time, the people of Qi kingdom will know that the battle of luoyanpo was just our carelessness." "What the king said is absolutely right." As they spoke, several battles had already begun on the arena. The challenge arena is big. It is divided into four boxes. Each box can have a competition. A total of more than 100 people, divided into dozens of groups, each group has two people will compete, the winner will be the next round of competition. Xu Feng is naturally the most popular strong man in the 100 plus characters. Even, the common people in Baixuan city keep their eyes on him, because they think that Xu Feng is looking for trouble in Baixuan City, and what they want to see is that the strong men of Qi Kingdom defeat Xu Feng. But to their disappointment, Xu Feng''s opponent in the first competition was a strange country man. He was full of anger in his eyes and wanted to kill Xu Feng immediately, because the battle of luoyanpo was a disgrace to the whole country! However, his strength and Xu Feng is not the same level, at best, there are seven levels of strong, Xu Feng did not spend much effort is to beat him. When Xu Feng defeated the strong man of the strange country, he could clearly hear the lament of the people of the strange country under the challenge arena. A competition is going on. The tea in the king Qi cup was also clean, and his eyes were a little nervous, because he had seen Xu Feng win three games in a row and had entered the top 18 players in the battle of the strong ahead of time. The Lord of Baixuan city said, "don''t worry, king. Xu Feng is also the guy who beat back 100 strong people in strange country in luoyanpo. If he can''t even break into the top 18, doesn''t it just mean that the 100 strong people in Qi country are rubbish?" "They are garbage, let Xu Feng such humiliation, if I were them, I would have committed suicide!" King Qi seemed very angry. "You are Xu Feng, who defeated 100 strong men in our strange country by luoyanpo. You are very kind. You dare to come to our strange country. Hum, I can guarantee that if you meet my baiqiu in the next game, this arena will be your graveyard!" Bai Qiu stands in front of Xu Feng. It seems that he wants to be condescending. But in fact, Xu Feng is half a head higher than he is. Therefore, even if he is on the tiptoe, he can only look at Xu Feng at the most. On the contrary, Xu Feng looked at him with a kind of disdain: "is Bai Qiu? Remember, I hope you, the strong man of level 8, can give me a little pressure"What? Let me put pressure on you? Ha ha, Xu Feng, where does your self-confidence come from? Well, as long as you and I fight each other next, I''ll let you know my strength. I''m not the rubbish you beat back in luoyanpo, I''m the descendant of Bai Xuan! " Bai Qiu said. "What is Bai Xuan? Can I eat it? " Xu Feng shakes his head. In fact, he has some information in the military headquarters. Bai Xuan is a fairy in the legend. She drives out the evil forces and has a nearly divine status in the whole city. "City Lord, I apply for the next competition between Xu Feng and me!" Bai Qiu cheered. Baixuan City Master said: "although Xu Feng is from the North ice city, our king has long said that the battle of the strong does not know national boundaries, so even the strong of the North ice city, we will still treat it fairly. Of course, since you propose to fight Xu Feng, as long as Xu Feng agrees, you two can fight directly without drawing lots!" "I don''t mind!" Xu Feng said briskly. Bai Qiu glared at Xu Feng and seemed to be saying, boy, since you are looking for death, you can''t blame me! Baixuan City Lord nodded: "you two can have a competition!" The audience in the arena were all excited, because they had heard that Bai Qiu was Bai Xuan''s disciple. What was Bai Xuan''s character? Fairy, how could his disciples not deal with a mortal? For a while, they had lost confidence in the powerful people of Qiguo. They all hoped that Bai Qiu could defeat Xu Feng and save face for Qi country. Of course, it was also to let these civilians rebuild their confidence in the powerful people of Qiguo. Bai Qiu said: "boy, you will regret your decision, because I will probably kill you too hard in this arena. Then your legend of becoming famous overnight in the northern ice city will become a laughing stock for future generations." "Bai Qiu, have you heard a word? A barking dog doesn''t bite. I haven''t paid attention to your strength. If you ask to compete with me, you will only insult yourself in the end Xu Feng said. "Looking for death!" Bai Qiu''s wrist moved, and a soft sword galloped out. The soft sword was held in his hand by Bai Qiu. The soft sword was danced by Bai Qiu, and countless soft swords were attacking Xu Feng. These soft swords are all full of genuine Qi. They are the most proud moves of baiqiu. Wanjian belongs to Zong. In front of him and others, he did not sacrifice this move, but encountered Xu Feng, he wanted to beat Xu Feng with his strongest moves. "A little bit of work!" Xu Feng''s whole body disappeared in the air when Xu Feng used the ground lying method. Even those soft swords couldn''t find Xu Feng''s figure. When Bai Qiu was helpless, a series of stabs on the ground hit each stab on the ground these ground spikes were not lower in energy than those soft swords of baiqiu, and they were almost knocked out of the arena! A false alarm! But the next moment, Xu Feng hit a drunken fist, which directly knocked baiqiu out of the arena. Second kill! Absolutely, it is the crushing of strength! No one expected that Bai Qiu would be defeated by Xu Feng. Before the competition, all of them were optimistic about Bai Qiu. After all, he is the descendant of Bai Xuan. Bai Ling, Bai Qiu''s elder martial brother, shook his head slightly when he saw this scene: "Bai Qiu''s character is really arrogant. It''s not Xu Feng who has been ridiculed, but himself. It seems that Xu Feng''s strength has surpassed the medium-term level of the strong in level 8. Bai Qiu is not unjustly defeated. Wait, Xu Feng, when you and I fight, I will not despise the enemy like baiqiu. I will break out Give all your strength and let you win in the arena. This is what the strong should do Bai Qiu vomited blood under the challenge arena, his face was pale, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by Xu Feng in an instant. He had already expected that he would have endless applause when he defeated Xu Feng, but The reality gave him a huge joke. He found that Xu Feng didn''t even have the desire to look at him. He looked around at the civilians who ridiculed him for losing to Xu Feng. For a moment, Bai Qiu had an impulse to find a hole in the ground. The Lord of Baixuan City sighed: "Lord, it seems that I didn''t predict Xu Feng''s strength well. Bai Qiu was defeated by him. But the good thing is that Bai Ling''s strength is much better than Bai Qiu''s. moreover, Bai Ling''s character is stable. He can take on great responsibilities. He won''t have any problems. Xu Feng will surely die in the arena today!" Qi Wang''s eyebrows have been frowning, as if he was a few years old. Originally, his mood in the battle of the strong was incomparably good, but Xu Feng, who had won many times in the arena, was not happy. He looked at the light smile on Xu Feng''s face not far away, and he was not confident enough: "you Are you sure Bai Ling can beat him and Xu Feng? " "Yes, I will!" White Xuan city Lord said. "Good, good, just beat, I believe you!"Qi Wang clenched his fist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3780 The king of Qi didn''t have confidence, but the Lord of Baixuan City couldn''t have no confidence. If even he didn''t have faith in bailing, it was obvious that all the strong men in Qi kingdom would be destroyed, and the most terrifying news was that Xu Feng became the final winner, which would give a strong slap in the face of Qi Kingdom, and it was also the most frightening thing for Qi people. But fortunately, bailing easily beat the opponent to advance, but also let Qi Wang restore a lot of confidence. Originally, there were only eight of the remaining 18 people, and one of the strong even lost both and failed to advance. Xu Feng is one of the top eight, and he is also one of the eight most hostile. Because all the strong people present don''t know what Xu Feng did in luoyanpo a few days ago. Other people have the same mentality as Bai Qiu. They beat Xu Feng and become famous. "The first battle of the top four, Xu Feng of beibing state is against Guojun of Tianchong country!" Xu Feng took a look at the man in front of him, and he really had a kind of meaning of "Tian Chong Guo". He could vaguely see insects crawling through his curly hair. His face was pockmarked and unsightly, but his eyes were bright and he had a cold and murderous spirit. Guo Jun has a white belt on his forehead, which looks like a tennis player. "Xu Feng, you beat baichogan beautifully, but I''m not so easy to deal with. Our Tianchong country is not far from your beibing country. I will let my bug send you back to beibing country!" The implication is that the only winner in this arena is Guo Jun. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to this person. He always felt that he would be more convinced to hit this guy''s face with strength later than verbal attack. Moreover, he knew his identity, so he was unwilling to say more in this arena. Seeing that Xu Feng ignored him, Guo Jun also thought that Xu Feng was afraid of him. At the moment, his face grinned grimly, and a black light appeared in his palm. Among those black lights, a black centipede emerged. Tianchong is a country that controls tens of millions of insects. Guo Jun is also a master among experts. His accomplishments in controlling insects are also very high. Xu Feng can see that Guo Jun''s strength is at the early stage of level 8, but his ability to control insects also makes him not much weaker even when he meets a strong one in the middle stage of level 8. But for Xu Feng, this Guo Jun did not let him feel how challenging. "What is the origin and strength of Guo Jun? Can we defeat Xu Feng?" Qi Wang was a little nervous. The city Lord of Baixuan said: "Guo Jun is the hidden strongman of Tianchong kingdom. This time he came to Qiguo, he wanted to be the final winner and share the strange country with you. His strength should be above the level 8 strong one, and the problem should not be too big to deal with Xu Feng!" "This is the best way. If he solves Xu Feng, I will immediately order someone to secretly kill him!" King Qi wants Xu Feng to die. Now he is not in the mood to consider who will become the final winner, because in his view, as long as Xu Feng is not the final winner. At this time, Guo Jun also made a move towards Xu Feng. The centipede in his palm also attacked Xu Feng in all directions. Guo Jun''s face grinned grimly: "Xu Feng, you are equivalent to fighting with two strong men of level 8. I see how you can separate yourself and lack skills!" "Even ten of you are not my match!" Xu Feng blows out his fist with great strength, which directly attacks Guo Jun, the latter does not dodge. He originally wanted to compete with Xu Feng in fist power, but when he comes into contact with Xu Feng''s drunken fist, he can clearly feel a terrible force coming! He knew that he could not resist this force. He also thoroughly understood why Xu Feng could solve Bai Qiu so easily. The boy''s fist strength really made people feel helpless. Boom! Guo Jun was beaten out, but the blow did not make Guo Jun admit defeat: "I can''t compare with you in boxing strength, but I have worm power. They will help me tear up all the strength in your body. Xu Feng, look at your arm, ha ha!" He laughed wildly. When Xu Feng''s right arm was spread out, there was a black stripe on it. There was a bunch of black light on the black line. Actually, many centipedes emerged from it. "Surprised? Just now I know that boxing is not your opponent, so when I fight with you, I have planted wormholes on your arm. There will be insects constantly emerging from the wormholes. Now, you can feel whether the true Qi in your body is being eroded by them! " Guo Jun said. Xu Feng also slightly frowned. He had not thought that Guo Jun could plant wormholes on his arm, and those centipedes were really eating away at him. This Guo Jun obviously wants to let Xu Feng''s true spirit be eaten away, and then put Xu Feng to death. Seeing this scene, Qi Wang was also very happy: "yes, yes, this Guo army is a little useful. If a practitioner''s true Qi is eaten away, even a strong woman can defeat him!" Qi Wang talked about everything can associate with women, he felt that soon Xu Feng will not even be as good as women. However, after the scene, is to let Qi Wang completely gape.He saw that Xu Feng''s face did not have a bit of fear color, and then, the insects on Xu Feng''s arm actually flew out one by one! Xu Feng mouth with sinister smile, those insects actually toward Guo Jun in the past. "How can you command my worms?" Guo Jun was so angry that he couldn''t understand. Those insects didn''t listen to his command at all, and they nibbled at him. The sudden change shocked everyone. The civilians in Baixuan city thought that Guo Jun could defeat Xu Feng, but at present, they couldn''t understand: "who is the one who plays with insects? How could Guo Jun be bitten by his own insects? " "If you don''t untie the wormhole on my arm, there will be more and more insects that will eat away your true Qi. By then, your true Qi will be exhausted and you may die in the arena!" Xu Feng said. "I do, I do!" Guo Jun''s face was full of helplessness. He lifted the wormhole on Xu Feng''s right arm, and all the insects on his body disappeared. However, he still did not know why Xu Feng could control his insects: "why on earth can you control my insects?" "Well, do you want to know?" Xu Feng said. "Yes, I''d love to know!" "But I don''t want to tell you!" Xu Feng shakes his head: "unless, you join the North ice country!" "Dream, Xu Feng, you are insulting me!" "Even so, what can you do with me?" Xu Feng sneered. Guo Jun was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He really couldn''t beat Xu Feng, but he had no way to take Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s entry into the top four of the battle of the strong also made the people in the strange country scared and silly. They could not imagine what would happen if Xu Feng won another game. King Qi has been angry: "you so-called strong even women are not as good, a garbage of the North ice country, you can not win, you are what strong!" He was so angry that his voice growled and everyone could hear him clearly. Xu Feng''s mouth with a smile, let everyone''s eyes on his body, he is still calm. Qi Wang''s roar also made the next three matches lack of focus, because almost all the audience wanted to see someone beat Xu Feng. This person may not be a strange country person, but he must defeat Xu Feng. This is a long cherished wish of the strange people. Bai Ling successfully defeated his opponent, and his strength is also seen in Xu Feng''s eyes. Among the other three, only he can fight Xu Feng! His eyes are always looking at Xu Feng. In the cold eyes, Xu Feng can clearly feel the strong intention of killing. Bai Ling is Bai Qiu''s brother. Bai Qiu wants to become famous and kill himself in the first World War. Although Bai Ling looks calm, he is in general with his brother. Xu Feng saw that Bai Ling was even called to the side of the strange king. Obviously, the king had high hopes for him. "King!" Bai Ling said respectfully. "Well, bailing, although your next opponent is not Xu Feng, but the final decisive battle is very likely to be between you and him. I just hope you can kill him!" Said the king. Bai Ling nodded, and there was no pressure on her face: "king, I am a top player of level 8. It''s not difficult to defeat Xu Feng. But if I want to kill him, I''m afraid that he has a magic weapon to escape his life. Otherwise, he won''t join the battle of the strong with such arrogance!" "No, I just need you to kill him!" Said the king. "Yes, as a strange country person, I will revenge luoyanpo!" Bai Ling said. Qi Wang nodded with satisfaction. The Lord of Baixuan city has been afraid to say anything, because he is really ashamed. Just now Guo Jun and Xu Feng fought, he thought Guo Jun would win, but who knew that Guo Jun was beaten by Xu Feng and had no temper. However, he was extremely confident about Bai Ling and felt that Xu Feng would be defeated by Bai Ling. In the next two contests on the arena, Xu Feng and Bai Ling both defeated their opponents, and both won easily. On the whole arena, only the two of them stood on the top. For a moment, people under the challenge arena had some agitation, because this was the last battle and the last chance for Qi Guoren to block Xu Feng. Otherwise, if Xu Feng defeats Bai Ling, tomorrow''s strange country will become a laughing stock among the surrounding kingdoms. "The next is the final winner of the first battle. The two sides of the battle are riding on a single horse and winning by absolute advantage. They are Bai Ling, the strong man of Qi State, and Xu Feng of beibing state!" Bai Ling looked at Xu Feng all the time, but he didn''t have much look on his face. He said faintly, "Xu Feng, I finally met you. You are very powerful and have great courage. Dare to participate in the battle of the strong. Are you really not afraid to die in this arena?" "The purpose of my coming here is to be the master of half the country. What is life and death?"Xu Feng said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3781 "I want to die. This boy is looking for death. What did he say? He even said that he wanted the land of our country. He was crazy. I''m going to kill him, right away!" The king of Qi was angry. The unspeakable anger made him not calm. If the city Lord of Baixuan didn''t stop him, he would have ordered Xu Feng to be killed. "King, bailing is powerful and can''t lose to Xu Feng. If you order to kill Xu Feng now, you will be ridiculed by the world!" "If Xu Feng wins, I don''t know where my king Qi''s face will go. Moreover, how can my land be shared with the people of the northern ice kingdom? This is more ridiculed by the people of the world. It''s better to know that the battle of the strong will not be held." Qi Wang regretted, because a Xu Feng, broke his overall plan, he was complacent, complacent plan. "As long as bailing defeats Xu Feng, all the worries of the king will disappear. So please have confidence in bailing, and he will surely defeat Xu Feng! After all, he is the descendant of Bai Xuan! " White Xuan city Lord said. Qi Wang nodded: "now, do I have any other way? Ah On the challenge arena, Bai Ling''s eyes are evil. In his hand, he has a soft sword like Bai Qiu. However, if the soft sword is taken out of Bai Ling''s hand, it will have more momentum. It seems that this is because of the strength gap. Xu Feng also knows that Bai Ling is his most powerful opponent in the battle of the strong, but he still has a disdainful expression on his face, which makes Bai Ling very unhappy. Holding the soft sword in his hand, he starts and suddenly stabs Xu Feng. It seems that the sword spirit is not strong, but Xu Feng is not careless. His whole body leans to avoid the sword spirit. Bang! The sword spirit almost broke the boundary in the arena. This power can be seen. Bai Ling said, "Xu Feng, I''m not my younger martial brother. My swordsmanship is second to none in Baixuan city. You wait to die!" "Just let me see your knife!" The long knife suddenly pulled out! The blood drinking Sabre appears in Xu Feng''s hands like a silver moon. The silver light is shining, even stronger than the light blooming in the sky. "That''s..." White Ling some hesitation: "that is drink blood crazy knife?" "Drinking blood crazy knife?" The whole arena was boiling. Although they didn''t know what kind of blood drinking Sabre was, they also heard that the weapon used by the ancient Chinese strongman "Jie" was the blood drinking sabre. You should know that "robbery" is also a legend in Tianluo plane. It is heroic and worshipful to destroy level 9 plane alone. "You still have some knowledge. Come on, let me learn your sword skill." Xu Feng said. There is sweat spilling over bailing''s forehead. If two people are fighting each other and their heart is fighting, Xu Feng has undoubtedly defeated Bai Ling. "Aotian sword technique!" Bai Ling said. Bai Ling was so absorbed that she didn''t dare to be distracted. She integrated her body and soft sword into one, and hit Xu Feng directly. Xu Feng is also holding on to the blood crazy knife, exerting the blade power, suddenly towards the white Ling hit! Boom! Xu Feng didn''t dare to keep a little bit of energy, because Bai Ling was the top level of level 8, which was the limit of Xu Feng''s ability to defeat his opponent. Moreover, the other side was holding the mentality of killing himself. He could not lose a little bit, otherwise, he would die. "All the barriers on the arena have been broken!" Said the strong. "The strength of these two people is too strong. Evacuate the crowd, otherwise, everyone will be in danger!" Someone said. The border on the challenge arena was smashed by two people, but at this time Xu Feng has already set up a more stable boundary. Unless Bai Ling has too much power than him, the new boundary will not cause damage to others. Bai Ling saw that Xu Feng had no scars on her body. She also said, "Xu Feng, can''t even my Ao Tian sword method deal with you? It''s impossible! " "Your strength is indeed the strongest among these people, and can also pose a threat to me, but unfortunately, you are still not my opponent!" Xu Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "however, I heard that your master Bai Xuan is very powerful, and she is a beautiful woman. I wonder if she will avenge you!" "Don''t mention her to me, Xu Feng. I will surely kill you here today!" Bai Ling said. His wrist moved, and the soft sword danced in his hand, like a fairy coming down to earth. Xu Feng said faintly, "a man should learn such a mother''s sword skill. Do you think you have a chance to win?" "Looking for death!" Boom! In the whole city of Baixuan, you can hear the sound of violent energy fluctuation. Although there is boundary protection, the sword spirit and blade of the two people are really too fierce.The tables around the king of Qi were shaking violently. His whole body was covered with sweat. The face of the city Lord of Baixuan city had turned into foie gras. He thought it was a light fight, but he didn''t expect that the two men would fight so tightly. To tell the truth, he really didn''t know how to explain to the king if Bai Ling lost. Bang! A huge energy vibration sound, everyone can clearly see that a figure of two people on the challenge arena has been shot out. "No!" It was Bai Ling who saw the man flying out at the first moment. He subconsciously took a look at Qi Wang and found that Qi Wang had stood up in anger. He even threw the teacup out of his eyes. The thunderous voice rang out: "come on, catch Xu Feng for me, and put this boy to death on the spot!" It was quiet under the stage. All the guards of Qi Wang rushed to the challenge arena, but Xu Feng appeared in front of Qi Wang in a blink of an eye. The members of the guard team were shocked: "quick, protect the king, protect the king!" "Qi Wang, do you think these people are my opponents?" Xu Feng sneered. The king of Qi was also shocked. Suddenly, he was the final winner of the battle of the strong. Qi kingdom could not find any stronger existence than him. "Xu Feng, what do you want to do, assassinate the king of Qi?" "Hum, the battle of the strong is a contest set up by your king Qi. I have become the final winner now. I just want to get back what belongs to me. Don''t press me with things like assassinating king Qi. You don''t know my bottom line!" Xu Feng cheered. Qi Wang''s face suddenly changed, and he was afraid that Xu Feng would die. You know, this strange king is not a strong man, and his body has been hollowed out by women. Even if Xu Feng moves his fingers, he can directly crush him to death, especially when they are standing so close. The city master of Baixuan city did not speak. After all, Xu Feng''s words were reasonable, and the king of Qi killed Xu Feng first. He didn''t know how to explain it. When the king of Qi saw that the city Lord of Baixuan was looking at him all the time, Xu Feng was right in front of him, and the people of Qi kingdom were watching under the challenge arena. How could he explain that was reasonable? You know, he admitted that he was just excited for a moment, otherwise, it would not lead to this situation. He said: "Xu Feng, I haven''t settled accounts with you in the battle of luoyanpo. Now you come to the battle of the strong and become the final winner. Do you think it is possible for me to give my own land to the people of beibing country?" "You made the rules, but you never said that the people of the North ice state were not allowed to participate in the competition!" Xu Feng said: "does the king want to lose faith in people in the world?" The people under the challenge arena were all shaking their heads and sighing. Obviously, they didn''t expect that things would come to this stage. Especially, the king of Qi didn''t recognize his fate. Qi kingdom had just experienced the defeat of luoyanpo. Now Qi Wang has done such a ridiculous thing again, which obviously makes people lose faith in Qi Wang. "This matter is of great importance. Let me think about it." Said the king. Xu Feng did not speak. The king of Qi and the city Lord of Baixuan looked at each other, and their faces were black and blue. After a long time, the city Lord of Baixuan said, "Xu Feng, the king of Qi doesn''t want to share the land with you, but the premise is that you must be our strange people!" The people under the challenge arena were surprised. Although they all understood the meaning of the king, it was obvious that if Xu Feng became a person of Qi, he would be able to use his powerful strength to fight for Qi. In this way, the strange country would become more and more powerful. It''s an excellent way. The people of Qi State hoped that Xu Feng would agree, because they were really afraid of Xu Feng. From the first battle of luoyanpo to today''s battle of the strong, Xu Feng has become the God of war in their hearts. "Well, there are so many rules about the king of Qi. They are just two cities. Even my nationality has to be changed. It seems that the strange King''s words will soon spread to the heads of state." Xu Feng said. "What do you say, boy, I give you the land, don''t you want to work for me?" Qi Wang was angry and defeated. He felt that Xu Feng was too disrespectful. If he was not too powerful, Qi Wang vowed to kill Xu Feng even if he was not against the world. "I''m sorry, if you want me to change my nationality, even if the king of Qi gives me the whole kingdom of Qi, I don''t want it!" Xu Feng shook his head. The king of Qi is very angry. Is that what the boy said? He said that I would give him the whole kingdom of Qi. He didn''t want it. My God, who does he look down on! Everyone did not expect that Xu Feng would talk like this, while the strong men from other kingdoms were eclipsed. They thought that they should have been arrogant and stood on the challenge arena. "I haven''t thought that the strange country has changed so much for many years. It''s hard to imagine that there are such arrogant villains in Baixuan city!" A smart and graceful female voice came, just like the sounds of nature, and heard this voice, Xu Feng is also slightly sideways, can clearly see a beautiful image flying from the sky, if you listen to this woman''s voice let Xu Feng have a great favor for her, then look at the woman''s appearance, Xu Feng''s whole person has a moment''s absence.Xu Feng seems to find a very suitable adjective to describe the perfect temperament of the woman in front of her. Even Xu Feng can''t imagine that such a beautiful person would really exist in the world. It''s not that Xu Feng has not seen many beautiful women. It''s just because there are so many beautiful women around him that he is deeply influenced by the temperament of the woman in front of him I''m deeply attracted. This woman floats in the air, with a faint smile on her face, which gives people not the existence of a cold goddess, but light and hope! She just said that the arrogant person is naturally Xu Feng, but Xu Feng does not want to argue with each other at all, perhaps because the beauty will add extra points! Bai Ling and Bai Qiu are full of fear in their eyes. They even look at each other and want to escape. But there are two rays of light in the palm of the woman''s hand. They can''t move at all. "Master, spare your life, spare your life!" Bai Qiu said. "Master? You two have already been expelled from the school, and now I use my name to fool around. If it were not for the wind, I would not have known you would be here! " Master? The master of Bai Qiu and Bai Ling is Bai Xuan? Xu Feng felt extremely curious. You know, he had not come to Baixuan City, but he had heard about the fairy story of Bai Xuan in Baixuan city. Now he thinks that Bai Xuan still exists in front of him! "Master, although you have driven us out of the school, we still regard you as the master in our hearts. We come to Baixuan city to participate in the battle of the strong, but we also want to serve for the strange country. We have no other heart. I hope you can learn from you!" Bai Ling said. "This is Bai Xuan?" King Qi took a look at the city Lord of Baixuan. When Bai Xuan appeared, Qi Wang felt his whole heart beating. He didn''t expect that there would be such a strange woman in the world. He was wandering about for a moment. The city Lord of Baixuan said, "Lord, she should be Bai Xuan. I really didn''t expect that she would appear here. She is from Qi Kingdom and should drive away Xu Feng. Don''t you Worry "Good, good!" There was a smile on Qi Wang''s face. "Since I''m not Bai Xuan''s apprentice, it''s against the rules to use my name again!" Even though Bai Xuan was a little angry, her voice was still attractive, which was her charm: "you both know what happens when you violate the rules of my Bai family!" "Master, we really want to use the name of master in order to serve the strange country. We are not fooling around. Please tell master!" Bai Ling said. The city owner of Baixuan city also said: "Miss Bai Xuan, they are the helpers I invited to deal with the strong in other countries. But the strong people in the northern ice kingdom are really too difficult to deal with and arrogant, so Bai Ling lost!" "Miss Bai, it seems that you are also a member of our strange country. In the battle of luoyanpo a few days ago, Xu Feng of beibing Kingdom, who is the arrogant person in front of you, defeated hundreds of powerful people in our strange country. This time, I hold the battle of the strong to fight against Xu Feng, but I have no choice but to..." King Qi also spoke. Hearing the words, Bai Xuan said, "I know that the relationship between beibingguo and Qiguo has been very unpleasant in recent years, but I didn''t expect that the people of beibing kingdom should be so domineering. Xu Feng, I''m also a strong man in Qi country, and I can participate in the battle of the strong. How do you like it This white Xuan strength is strong, far surpasses Xu Feng, even if not, Xu Feng is also clear. However, Xu Feng is very interested in this girl who seems to be a bit of a non cannibal girl. He laughs and says, "I don''t like to fight with women. If you take part in the battle of the strong, I will let you win!" The king of Qi and the city Lord of Baixuan both had a smile on their faces. They all knew that Xu Feng seemed to be afraid of Bai Xuan. If Bai Xuan and they were together, they would have let Bai Xuan challenge Xu Feng again. But obviously, Bai Xuan was just a passer-by. She said, "in this case, you''d better go back to your North ice country." Bai Xuan didn''t want to fight and kill in the city. Even if the other party was from the northern ice Kingdom, she didn''t mean to hate at all. She came here simply because she knew that baiqiu and bailing took part in the battle of the strong in her name, which she could not tolerate. "Miss Bai, you can''t let this boy go. He''s from the North ice kingdom. He must die here!" Said the king. Bai Xuan shook her head: "king Qi, who decided the battle of the strong?" "It''s me!" "Then if I didn''t come, who should have won?" "Yes It''s Xu Feng! " King Qi gritted his teeth. "Because I''m here, Xu Feng will give up the final winner, so that you can keep your country. What''s good about this day? Do you want to kill all of you?" Bai Xuan said. "But..." Miss Hsueh, the king of the city, said that he wanted to stop the fight in the name of the king of white, but he wanted to stop the fightwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3782 Xu Feng shrugged and looked at Bai Xuan. The latter also said, "don''t thank me. Although you are arrogant, you haven''t crossed the line. Otherwise, I will do it myself!" "Well, Bai Xuan, I hope you will be on my side when we meet again next time." Xu Feng has a smile on her face. He had a smile in his heart. He didn''t want to thank Bai Xuan, and he didn''t know why the other party misunderstood his eyes. He clearly just wanted to see more beautiful women before he left! The news spread quickly. On the third day of Xu Feng''s return to the northern ice Kingdom, the legend that he killed all directions in Baixuan city was praised by everyone in beibing city. In the past few days, he had been practicing in a restaurant and didn''t even go to the palace. The king of North ice sent for Xu Feng several times, but was stopped by ACE. The king of North ice did not dare to disturb Xu Feng and did not send people to look for him Xu Feng. Ace has never left the restaurant. When Xu Feng wakes up, ACE says, "that day when you come back, you will enter the state of cultivation. I still heard about what happened that day in the restaurant. Of course, the level of excellence is not as good as what you say in your mouth." "What did you hear?" Xu Feng asked. "You beat all the players, but you don''t dare to fight a woman!" Said ace. "Er, almost, that woman is Bai Xuan, with strong strength, maybe the strongest person in Qi country!" Xu Feng said. "But you didn''t dare to be interested in the land of Qi kingdom. It''s disgusting to the king of Qi. Now the legend king doesn''t trust in the surrounding kingdoms." Said ace. Xu Feng nodded: "the king of Qi was bound by his own cocoon. He was afraid that the strange kingdom would be treated like the northern ice Kingdom, isolated and helpless!" Ace said, "and I heard that Bai Xuan is beautiful. Do you admit defeat because of this?" "Well? Do you care about that? " "Ask casually!" "Oh, I don''t have to say that, do I?" "Don''t say it, don''t say it!" Ace shook his head. Xu Feng asked, "what are you practicing these three days? Is it dragon power?" "It''s none of your business!" Ace''s eyes flickered and he seemed to be hiding something. "It''s boring. I''m going back to the barracks!" Xu Feng didn''t want to get involved in ace''s affairs. He shrugged and turned away. When ace saw Xu Feng leave, he said: "this guy must have admitted defeat because of the beauty of the other party. It must be like this. Unfortunately, I have been practicing dragon power in secret these days. I can''t spare time to see what kind of character Bai Xuan is!" Strange country. Although the appearance of Bai Xuan made Qi Wang, who was about to give half of the country away, breathed a sigh of relief. Qi''s diplomacy in the past was quite good, but in the past three days, the envoys of other kingdoms seemed to evaporate in the strange Kingdom, which made the king of Qi feel a strong sense of loneliness for the first time. After the battle of the strong, he also wanted to invite Bai Xuan to the palace, but he was also refused by Bai Xuan. The city Lord told the king that the only one who could help Qi kingdom was Bai Xuan. But these days, the king sent a large number of people to search for Bai Xuan, but there was no trace of her whereabouts. "Don''t worry, king. Bai Xuan is a legendary figure. Since she appears in Baixuan City, she will surely be able to find her. I believe she still has feelings for the strange country and will not abandon it!" White Xuan city Lord said. "I''m just worried that Bai Xuan won''t help. I asked you to check the information of Bai''s family. How are you doing?" "Nothing. Even Bai Qiu and Bai Ling dare not tell the story of the Bai family. They only said that they were adopted by the Bai family since they were young, and then they were expelled from the school because of their mistakes." "What is the origin of the white family?" King Qi frowned. "I don''t think it''s important what the white family came from. It''s the most important whether the white family will help us or not." "This is nonsense. Besides, Bai Qiu and Bai Ling, the battle of the strong, you gave me a guaranteed ticket. What''s the result?" "This..." The city Lord of Baixuan city was shocked. He didn''t expect that the strange king had forgotten about it. "What are you afraid of? Now our strange country is helpless. Will I deal with you? " The king of Qi also had no way out. The city Lord of Baixuan was his only confidant. If he was to be dealt with at this time, his position in Qi kingdom would be even more embarrassing. Now, news that king Qi would abdicate has been circulated everywhere. The city Lord of Baixuan is also the only one who can help the king stabilize his throne. "Thank you for your forgiveness, and I will definitely fight to the death in the future."The Lord of Baixuan city just showed his loyalty. Outside the palace, a soldier came in and said, "king, a man who claims to be the Bai family comes to see him." "The white family? Bai Xuan Surprise on king Qi''s face: "come on, please!" The person who entered the palace was not Bai Xuan, but a man who looked a little strong. To tell the truth, Qi Wang didn''t want to talk to him at the first sight when he saw this man. After all, he thought that the Bai family here belonged to Bai Xuan. "Who are you? Why do you call yourself the Bai family? " White Xuan city Lord said. "Xuan is still looking for my younger sister, and it''s true that you''re looking for my sister all the time." "Bai Xuan''s brother?" King Qi felt a little interesting: "what''s the situation of your white family and why it''s so secret that we can''t even search for information!" "Baijiaben is one of the oldest families in Tianluo. It declined for some reasons. But in my generation and Bai Xuan''s generation, the Bai family has risen again. Bai Xuan once defeated the evil forces in Baixuan City, but that was more than 100 years ago!" "You can''t find the information of our Bai family. It''s because all the information about our Bai family has been destroyed by us. Unless it is the Three Kingdoms on the Tianluo plane, otherwise, we are still the most mysterious to you!" "Then who are you and why do you tell us?" White Xuan city Lord said. "I''m Bai Qi. I was a famous figure among the Three Kingdoms. However, in a race competition of Bai family, I lost to Bai Xuan. Since then, her status has always weighed on me. I''m really fed up with that woman. I want to leave the Bai family and become king by myself." "In vain?" The Lord of Baixuan city was surprised: "Junlin Kingdom, one of the Three Kingdoms, once killed countless people and stained his hands with the blood of countless people. He fought for the kingdom of Junlin for half of the country!" King Qi was also shocked. Bai Qi said, "I know that you are looking for the whereabouts of the Bai family recently. I also know that the status of Qi kingdom in the surrounding Kingdoms is quite embarrassing. Therefore, I want to help you and show my skills." "General Bai, if you can help me, half of the country belongs to you!" Said the king. "I not only know that the king of Qi wants to dominate the world, but also that he likes beautiful women, especially Bai Xuan. As long as you give the army of Qi kingdom to Baiqi, I believe there will be a bed for Baixuan in your harem in the future." Bai Qi said with a smile. The king of Qi was full of white Xuan''s wonderful posture in his head. He said, "general Bai, you can help me, the world can get it!" North ice state. Different from Xu Feng before he came, beibing city is in a state of jubilation. The reason is that there is no other, because there is an invincible God of war in their hearts. Now the people of the northern ice Kingdom enjoy talking about Xu Feng''s hegemony in luoyanpo and Qiguo challenge arena. They think that Xu Feng was given to beibing kingdom by heaven. If Xu Feng is left alone, it is impossible for beibing kingdom to be bullied by other kingdoms in the future. Xu Feng is also a little helpless for his over deified self. In the barracks, he admonishes other generals not to praise himself with the soldiers at will. Now, with the uncertain factor of Bai Xuan, it will obviously take a lot of time to attack the strange country. Although Xu Feng spent very little time in the camp, he would personally guide some generals and even soldiers in the army to practice. This made them very useful and grateful to Xu Feng. Even those who had been taught by Xu Feng wanted to kowtow to Xu Feng on the spot and recognize him as a teacher. Time passed quickly, and five days later, Xu Feng was invited into the palace by the king of ice. The look on the face of the king of North ice looks a little hasty, he said: "Xu Feng, did you hear the latest information today?" "No!" Xu Feng shook his head. "About the strange country, the strange country has occupied the southeast kingdom!" Said the king of ice. "The southeast kingdom was occupied by the strange kingdom?" Xu Feng was obviously surprised: "it''s impossible. The southeast kingdom is much more powerful than Qi kingdom. The national strength of Qi country is not their opponent!" "Xu Feng, I didn''t believe it, but now there is a strong man named Baiqi in Qiguo. He is called the new God of war by them." "In vain?" "He used to be a general of Junlin Kingdom, one of the three great kingdoms in Tianluo, but he didn''t know why he hid himself. Now he appears in strange country again. It''s very suspicious." The king of North ice said, "the southeast kingdom was almost solved by Bai Qi alone." Master Zhang was also in the palace. He said, "it is said that Baiqi is a member of Bai family and Bai Xuan''s brother." "Bai Xuan''s brother?"Xu Feng said: "I thought that Bai Xuan was a legendary character, but I didn''t expect that the Bai family was mysterious. Since Baiqi could destroy the southeast kingdom by his own efforts, he must be of good strength. In addition, Bai Xuan is a powerful family in Luowei''s Day!" "The white family''s secret, even we can''t search, can only show that the white family''s power is very strong!" Said the king of ice. Zhang Tianshi said, "Xu Feng, you are the God of war in our kingdom. If the king sends you to deal with Baiqi, are you sure?" "No!" Xu Feng shakes his head: "Bai Xuan is much better than me. I thought she would not help Qi Wang, but I didn''t expect to have a white start now!" "No problem, Baiqi is powerful, but he has only one person. We have experienced so many hardships in the northern ice kingdom. It is not that we have not dealt with the strong ones. We are not so easy to defeat!" Said the king of ice. "The whereabouts of the Bai family, or I come to find out for myself!" Xu Feng said. "You want to check Bai''s house? How? " "Go to strange country!" "But Strange country is dangerous "I''m sure!" Xu Feng nodded. Back in the restaurant, Xu Feng sees ace''s forehead overflowing with sweat, white smoke on his head, and his face is twisted. Xu Feng''s heart is not good. This girl is not over trained, is she crazy? Once the practitioners practice too fast, they are easy to be possessed by demons, no matter at any level. Xu Feng blows out the power of the seal script, and the purple light covers ace''s body. When Xu Feng sees the shadows of dragons in ace''s pupil, he immediately seals the border around him and says, "you''re practicing dragon power. You''re really looking for death!" Ace seems to be unable to hear him speak, the whole body burst out a powerful force, directly will Xu Feng, Xu Feng drink: "ace At this time, ACE''s whole body has become purple, and even her pupils have turned purple. There is a trace of ridicule on her mouth. It seems that she has completely lost herself! "Ace, what you cultivate is dragon power. I can''t help you if you are so crazy!" Xu Feng was upset. But ace was like a different person: "those who block me die, those who block me die!" She didn''t kill Xu Feng, but she flew out of the restaurant and Xu Feng chased her out. But ace''s speed was too fast. Xu Feng couldn''t catch him. In the streets of the northern ice Kingdom, Xu Feng is in a bad mood. He knows that ACE must be too strong to practice dragon power these days, which makes him unable to keep his heart demons. Moreover, the ancient dragon people''s obsession seems even more terrible than Xu Feng imagined. Ace not only loses consciousness, but also has an evil soul. Now it seems that ACE also has evil spirits I don''t know what this ace will become! "The later you find ace, the more dangerous she will be!" Xu Feng is very clear. Fortunately, he can roughly feel that ACE is going in the direction of strange country. Originally, he was going to search for the information of Bai family in Qiguo. Now it seems that for these two things, we should find ace first. His figure soon disappeared in the street, which made the civilians in the northern ice Kingdom who saw him a little excited: "see? It must have been the God of war who called the God of war to discuss things, so he disappeared out of thin air, too handsome, God of war!" Strange country. The appearance of Baiqi brought together the previously lax people of Qi. However, in the minds of Qi people, the Kingdom they wanted to occupy was not the southeast Kingdom, but the kingdom of beibing, which had resisted them for several years, and even humiliated the Qi kingdom not long ago. What the people wanted was for the king of Qi to tell the story when he was in the king''s palace. Bai Qi sat in the first position on the left of the Qi Kingdom, and his identity obviously exceeded that of the city Lord of Baixuan. "General Bai, this time you led a hundred strong men of our strange country to attack the southeast kingdom. It was amazing and shocking. However, I don''t understand that the southeast kingdom is much stronger than the North ice kingdom. Why did you occupy the North ice kingdom without taking people?" Asked the king. Baiqi said: "the southeast kingdom is the rear of the strange kingdom. Only by solving them can we expand around. The northern ice kingdom is just a group of mobs. It doesn''t take much time to solve them!" "General Bai, in the past, the northern ice kingdom was a mob, but now, tut, we have witnessed the strength of Xu Feng!" The king thought of Xu Feng standing in front of him that day, and he felt a little uneasy. "King, don''t worry. Xu Feng is only a top player in level 8. His strength is nothing in my eyes. Even among the Three Kingdoms, he is absolutely not ranked. However, among these small kingdoms, he is the top strength." Bai Qi said. "But general Bai, the people of Qi state all hope that we will occupy the northern ice kingdom. When do you think we should attack them?"Asked the king. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t put the northern ice Kingdom, which has no other kingdom''s assistance, in my eyes. But since the king wants to solve the problem of the northern ice kingdom first, I promise you that the next target is the northern ice kingdom!" "Good, good!" The general of the king of Qi was handed over to Bai Qi. Naturally, he didn''t dare to intervene too much. However, Bai Qi knew his own meaning. It was time for the northern ice kingdom to fight against the Qi kingdom for so long. At this time, a soldier whispered in the ear of the city master of Baixuan. After hearing this, the city Lord was also surprised: "king, general Bai, something happened in Baixuan city. A purple" monster "killed all the guards in the city, and threatened to find out the fall of Bai Xuan!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3783 "The whole body purple" monster ", also want to find Bai Xuan? What is the situation? " Bai Qi has no idea who is coming. "Bold, since the monster dares to kill our city guard, no matter who he is looking for, he will be caught and killed!" Said the king. The Lord of Baixuan city also nodded: "king, I''m going back to the city to send people!" When Xu Feng entered Baixuan City, all the city guards were dead. He knew that ACE had killed them, and what he was looking for now was to find ace. Otherwise, Qi Wang would not let her go. Baixuan city is the largest city in the kingdom of Qi, but Xu Feng doesn''t know what ace''s purpose is. In this city of Baixuan, it''s hard for him to trace ace. Because ace never stops. "The city Lord has ordered that as long as the purple monster is caught, he will be killed directly!" They''ve been ordered to kill a large number of soldiers in the city. These soldiers, Xu Feng is not worried that they will cause trouble to ace, but strange country''s new join Baiqi, is to let Xu Feng worry. Baiqi can wipe out the southeast kingdom in a short time. His strength is not doubted. If ace meets Baiqi, she may have great trouble. Xu Feng saw that the end of the street was the city Lord''s house. Without thinking, he would sneak into it. The city Lord sent a large number of soldiers out of the city. There were few guards in the city Lord''s house. With their strength, Xu Feng wanted to go in easily. At this time, the city Lord of Baixuan also went in from the Lord''s house. His face was anxious, and the only soldiers in the mansion nodded respectfully to him. Without saying a word, he went into his own room. He was still thinking about what the purple monster was in the city. When he opened the door, he saw a man sitting on his exclusive chair, and his posture was calm and divine He was very angry, but when he looked at it carefully, he saw that this man was Xu Feng, who was extremely arrogant in the challenge arena that day. He was scared to some extent. He just wanted to make a voice. He heard Xu Feng say, "Lord, you have transferred the soldiers out of the city. Do you think some guards in your family have protected you?" "You, what do you want?" Xu Feng took a look at him, and his forehead was sweating. He had known that Xu Feng would be in the city Lord''s house, so he didn''t come back at all. Moreover, he wanted to do meritorious deeds and transferred many powerful people out. Now he is obviously a prisoner of Xu Feng. His thought is falling into a serious collapse. Xu Feng said: "Li Hao, the Lord of Baixuan City, the three generations of Li family are the most loyal in the strange country Your father, Li Xian, was only one step away from becoming the king of Qi kingdom. Of course, your father was very clever and didn''t become king. However, he showed his loyalty to the present king Qi and said that he would be willing to assist king Qi from generation to generation. This will protect you from being persecuted by king Qi! " "What do you want to say?" Li Hao, the Lord of Baixuan City, was a little excited. "Li Xian died in the war with the northern ice kingdom a few years ago. The reason is that king Qi didn''t send strong men to reinforce Li Xian. He died with hatred!" Xu Feng continued: "everyone knows that Qi Wang wants to let Li Xian die, but the city Lord of Baixuan transfers all his hatred to beibing kingdom. This makes me wonder. Does the city Lord really think that the strange king will be loyal to you?" "What do you mean? I''m a stranger, and my father was killed by the soldiers of the northern ice kingdom!" "But what is the real reason? You know it Xu Feng closed the door, Li Hao said: "even if I know that, how about it, is there any way I can find trouble with Wang Shang?" "Not before, but now I''m here!" "What if you come? Even if you have good strength, but you can resist strange country? " "You only have to rebel against king Qi, otherwise you will accompany you like a tiger. I already know that there is a new white general in Qi kingdom. When he can help Qi Wang more and more things, your end will be the same as your father!" Xu Feng said. Li Hao''s face changed. Although Xu Feng''s words were not very good, it was obvious that he was talking about things, such as the death of a rabbit and the cooking of a dog, fate, and the death of his father. If he had no use value, Qi Wang would certainly get rid of himself. He was thinking about it. Xu Feng had been courting him, but he looked down on the national strength of the northern ice kingdom. What''s more, he was worried that he would not rebel against the strange country. "I don''t need you to give me the answer now, but what you can help me now must help me, otherwise, I will let you not need to think about it now!" "I promise you!" Li Hao said. "Well, if your people find the purple monster, let me know as soon as possible!" Xu Feng said. Li Hao said, "this is what you want me to help you with?" "Don''t worry about it. Naturally, I can still use you in the future. Of course, in the strange country, you need to suppress the white Qi forces, which is also good for you!" Xu Feng said.Li Hao nodded: "you are right. The greater the power of Baiqi, the less useful I am. If Qi Wang is impatient, he will kill me!" When Xu Feng left the city Lord''s house, Li Hao was also lying on the bed. Looking at the portrait of his father on the table, he murmured: "father, my son has always been looking for self-protection, even the real murderer who killed you dare not deal with it. Now I hope Xu Feng can help me avenge my father Throughout the city, many soldiers died. They are some people who want to block ace. Of course, ACE is also like a purple phantom, which is hard for ordinary strong people to trace. No one knows what ace wants to do. She stirs up the whole city of Baixuan. The name of purple monster scares some civilians in the city. In the busy streets of the night market, we can''t see half a person''s shadow. A purple figure is running fast in the street. Even some soldiers dare not chase after them. Whew! Another figure also flickered. His eyes glowed with fierce light, and his mouth grinned: "it''s still a woman. If a man looks for my damned sister, I can understand that they just want to get that bitch on the bed and make trouble. But what does this woman think? It''s really hard to figure out, but it''s not urgent to interrogate her when she''s caught! " This man was Bai Qi. Bai Xuan was in a big mess. He couldn''t sit still. Naturally, he took his hand and caught ace. He caught up with ACE''s footwork, and immediately stood in front of ace. The whole street was quiet. Bai Qi said, "I heard you''re looking for Bai Xuan?" Aise''s purple face was extremely cold, but her excellent appearance surprised Bai Qi. She was a beautiful woman who could compete with Bai Xuan! I can''t imagine what she would do with Bai Xuan! "Where is she? I don''t know why I''m looking for her!" Said ace. "Well?" Bai Qi thinks the other party is joking: "I know her whereabouts naturally, but if you don''t tell the reason, I will never tell you her whereabouts!" "Then, you die!" Said ace. Bai Qi saw that the other side''s eyes were full of killing intention, but also drank: "you are a girl generation, but you want to kill me, don''t you underestimate me?" Ace ignored Baiqi, as if the other party did not tell her the whereabouts of Bai Xuan, he was doomed to die. Baiqi is also feeling a strong killing intention is locking himself, and the next moment, ace a boxing out! The terrifying force was so huge that his pupils dilated and his whole strength was released, but he was still attacked by ACE. Bang! Huge energy fluctuations, so that the whole street is shaking, like a violent earthquake. Baiqi was scared and trembled. He was a strong man in level 9, and his strength was much stronger than Xu Feng. Otherwise, it would be impossible to destroy the southeast kingdom by himself. As you know, Tianluo plane itself is a level 9 plane. The strong one in level 9 is already regarded as the top cultivation, but Bai Qi is still defeated by ACE''s move. Bai Qi''s strong self-confidence was completely destroyed by ACE. He even looked at ace with fear. He was lucky and said, "I''ll tell you where Bai Xuan is, but you can''t kill me!" "Say it Ace is cold. But now we can''t find a way to help Bai Xuan''s family, as long as I''m Bai Xuan''s, it''s hard for us to find a way to help Bai Xuan''s family Ace didn''t speak, but his purple eyes were still white and scared. "If you come back to the king''s palace with me, I will ask the king of Qi to let you live in the strange country for the time being. As for Bai Xuan, I will help you find her, I swear!" Bai Qi''s strategy was to slow down his troops. He was not sure about it, but he always felt that he was confused. "Good!" Bai Qi didn''t expect that ACE agreed so quickly. Now he got up from the ground. He touched his chest slightly. He was still in pain. He didn''t expect that he was hurt so badly as a level 9 player. You can imagine how strong he is! On one side of the street, Xu Feng happened to see Bai Qi and ACE leave quickly. He was somewhat puzzled: "the man''s internal energy is strong, which should be Baiqi. But why ace left with him, and that Baiqi was also injured, this must be ace''s act, which is too strange!" Xu Feng doesn''t understand that ACE doesn''t even know himself. It''s impossible to know Bai Qi. Since he hurt him, why should he leave with Bai Qi? "Is it that ACE''s obsession leads to delirium and is cheated away by Baiqi?" Xu Feng thought, although not sure, but at least to prove that ACE''s strength is much stronger than Bai Qi, which can at least prove that ACE is temporarily safe. However, ACE is in a daze, and Xu Feng is worried that she will be used by Bai Qi.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3784 In the middle of the king''s palace. King Qi was at a loss. First of all, he saw that the purple monster who had been killing in Baixuan city was in front of him. Then he could see that Bai Qi was badly hurt. This made him puzzled. What did Baiqi want to do when he brought this horrible demon head to me? However, ACE''s beauty is to let the king have a lot of good will, is simply a purple spirit. "What''s your name?" Asked the king. "Ace!" "King, she wants to find Bai Xuan, my sister. But Bai Xuan is not in the strange country now, so I want her to live in strange country temporarily!" Bai Qi said, "she has strong strength. I suggest that the king let her take up an important position in the army..." While they were talking, the Lord of Baixuan city also entered the palace. Naturally, he heard that the purple demon was brought into the palace by Bai Qi. "Ace, do you really want to play for our country?" Asked the king. To defeat Baiqi, such a strength, even if the surrounding kingdoms are afraid to find one, odd King seems a little excited. "When will you take me to find Bai Xuan?" ace said coldly "I''m the only one who knows Bai Xuan''s whereabouts. I won''t cheat you. If she comes back to Qiguo again, I''ll tell you the first time!" Bai Qi said, "the king asked you to join our strange country, do you have no objection?" "I just want to find Bai Xuan. Nothing else has anything to do with me." Ace shook his head. What do you want to offend Bai Xuan? However, since she doesn''t know anything, she can make use of it, and by virtue of her cultivation, her dream will surely come true as soon as possible. King Qi didn''t know what happened to ace. He didn''t dare to offend ace easily. He could only look at Bai Qi, hoping that he would find a way. Bai Qi said, "it''s better to forget about ace''s becoming a stranger for the time being. Please stay in the king''s Palace first. I promise you, I''ll tell you as soon as there''s any news from Bai Xuan!" Ace didn''t speak. Bai Qi took ace away. The confused king looked at Li Hao: "do you understand something?" "No, I don''t know why general Bai wanted to take this woman back to the king''s palace. You know, he killed many soldiers in Baixuan City, which may threaten you!" Li Hao said that it was obviously a matter of questioning. Qi Wang shook his head: "general Bai was injured by that woman. If you are not sure, you will never bring him back to the king''s palace. I am very confident about this. But it''s the city Lord Li. The soldiers in your city are very weak. It really damages the morale of our country!" Li Hao was startled and thought of Xu Feng''s words. He also knew that Qi Wang had more white Qi around him, and he had no more use for him. It seems that after the expansion of Qi kingdom in the future, Qi Wang will get rid of himself. "My Lord, to tell you the truth, the origin of general Bai is still unknown. Although he made a contribution to the destruction of the southeast Kingdom, I am afraid that he will be able to achieve great success in the future and pose a threat to you!" "Ridiculous!" King Qi said, "you are so worried. Who doesn''t know that this strange country belongs to our king? If he dares to offend in vain, I will put him to death! " Perhaps because of his excitement, Qi Wang seems to have not figured out how strong Bai Qi is. If Bai Qi is really powerful, he can kill Bai Qi. Li Hao said: "since the king is not afraid of Baiqi, I have nothing to say. I hope that Baiqi has no rebellious heart." Qi Wang didn''t speak. In fact, he was very guilty. After Li Hao left, he was even more flustered. He even felt that Baiqi might rebel at any time. In a flagrant way, Li Hao saw Xu Feng, and he said, "brother Xu, though I promise to help you, you can''t be so blatant in my house. If I was seen by you, I would be in a conspiracy to protect my head." "What are you afraid of? As for the guards in your mansion, even if they wipe their eyes, they can''t find me! " Xu Feng said: "you went to the king''s hall, should there be some news?" Li Hao nodded: "the purple woman you are looking for is also in the palace. Bai Qi even asked the woman to join the army headquarters of Qi kingdom. However, the woman was a little confused and did not agree, but lived in the royal palace." "Anything else?" "I only know that the woman''s name is ace. She came to our strange country to find Bai Xuan, and Bai Qi used her for this reason!" "Bai Xuan?" Xu Feng is a little surprised. Ace and Bai Xuan don''t even know each other. Is she looking for Bai Xuan? Moreover, he really found a strange country and was taken into the king''s Palace by Bai Qi. No wonder ace didn''t kill Baiqi and went into the palace with him. "Bai Qi is Bai Xuan''s brother, but I don''t know how powerful the Bai family is."Li Hao said, "brother Xu, what is the relationship between ACE and you? Why do you want to find her?" "You don''t have to worry about it. Do me a favor and take me into the king''s Palace tomorrow." Xu Feng said. "No, it can''t be! The palace is heavily guarded. I''ll take you in. How can I explain it? " Li Hao was shocked and thought that Xu Feng wanted to push himself into the fire pit! Xu Feng said: "you don''t have to worry. I pretended to be your soldier. As long as I enter the palace, you don''t need to do anything else. Even if I''m caught, you can get out of the relationship." "This..." "Do you think you have the right to think?" Xu Feng shrugged and patted Li Hao: "city Lord, you should know that you and I are on the same boat now. Will I let myself capsize easily?" "Well, tomorrow I''ll take you into the palace!" Li Hao said. The next day. Li Hao enters the palace with several attendants. The palace is also very large. There are many gateways in it. If there is no white start, Xu Feng''s strength can be used to break in, but his identity will definitely be exposed. Therefore, he wants Li Hao to take himself in. Li Hao''s entourage, disguised as Li Hao''s entourage, soon passed several levels, and his forehead was sweating. Obviously, he felt that the journey into the palace was so long. When he passed a checkpoint, several guards nodded respectfully to Li Hao, and then said, "Lord Li, you usually don''t have an entourage. Why do you bring more people today?" "When will Li Hao and his entourage go through the instructions of a guard? Even if it''s a show off, what does it have to do with you? " Li Hao cheered. The men were startled. They didn''t expect Li Hao to be so angry. They didn''t dare to embarrass Li Hao. However, at this time, Bai Qi and several generals came over. Xu Feng is to recognize Bai Qi, but he is not a bit flustered, still standing in a few attendants. Bai Qi said, "what''s going on?" Li Hao pretended to be calm and said, "general Bai, these guards are brave enough to stop me!" Bai Qi took a look at Li Hao: "why don''t you dare to stop you? If I remember correctly, the guards in the palace can stop anyone who is suspicious. Lord Li, do you think you are bigger than the king? " Li Hao used to be a red man around the king of Qi, but what he did was to make Baiqi sneer. Now he found a chance to fight against him. Then he looked at Li Hao''s angry appearance and shook his head again: "I''m just talking about this truth. Naturally, the city Lord Li can''t be a suspicious person. Besides, the city master remembers that the third room in the East is Miss ace''s residence. Yesterday, you know how terrible Miss ace is. If you want to think about your own life, you should not go there!" Li Hao snorted coldly and took people in. Xu Feng saw Baiqi and others go far away. He had already separated from Li Hao and went into the east room. He knew that what Bai Qi said about ace''s residence must be true, because Li Hao already knew that ACE lived in the palace, so he didn''t need to cheat Li Hao. Generally speaking, he was afraid that Li Hao would intrude into places to irritate ace. At that time, Bai Qi didn''t know how to control ace. Xu Feng didn''t see any guards in the east room. It should have been removed by Bai Qi. Ace''s strength is much stronger than that of Bai Qi. Bai Qi doesn''t feel that ACE needs any protection, but it''s even more unnecessary to monitor. He thinks that as long as there is no Baixuan''s whereabouts, ace will not leave. "Third room!" Xu Feng looked at the room in front of him. He just wanted to go in, but the door opened with a click. There was a voice inside: "I have already said that I don''t need anyone''s protection. You just need to tell me the whereabouts of Bai Xuan!" This is ace''s voice. Xu Feng can''t hear it wrong. He walked towards the middle of the room. When he came to the door of the room, an extremely powerful force burst out. Fortunately, Xu Feng dodged quickly, otherwise, he would be severely damaged by this force. He went into the room, looked at ace like a purple elf, and said, "wait, don''t you remember me? Ace "Who are you? How do you know my name? " Ace frowns, and may attack Xu Feng at any time. Looking at ace''s confused look, Xu Feng decided that ACE had never seen Bai Xuan. He immediately said, "I''m Bai Xuan. Aren''t you looking for me all the time?" "Bai Xuan? Are you Bai Xuan Ace didn''t seem to believe: "is Bai Xuan like you? Well, I''ll kill you As expected, she was delirious, and she wanted to kill Bai Xuan! What kind of truth is this? Xu Feng didn''t expect that ace was possessed by the devil, but to kill a person who has nothing to do with himself is too fantastic?Or save your life first! Xu Feng quickly said: "cough, I''m not Bai Xuan, but Bai Xuan is a woman. Look at me, I have a laryngeal knot, and..." He looked at his whole body, and then said: "in short, I''m a man, I''m not Bai Xuan. Don''t mess around!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3785 Ace just wanted to start. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, she was stunned. Then she looked at Xu Feng and thought that Bai Xuan was a woman, but this one was clearly a man. However, she frowned: "even if you are a man, but you cheat me, you should die!" "No matter what? I am a man, and do you know why you want to kill Bai Xuan Xu Feng can be regarded as taking ace, even if he lost his memory, and now he has to kill an unrelated person for no reason. Ace shook her head. She didn''t know why she wanted to kill Bai Xuan, but there was such an idea in her mind. However, she didn''t want Xu Feng to know. She said, "it has nothing to do with you. Anyway, if you cheat me, you will die!" "What does it mean to have nothing to do with me? You are my woman, your business is my business!" Xu Feng quickly said that he is not the opponent of this crazy woman, or to stabilize the other side first. "I am your woman?" Ace didn''t believe it. "Of course, or I would have come so far to find you and risk being killed by you!" Xu Feng shakes his head, this woman finally is not so murderous, no wonder she will be cheated to the palace by Bai Qi, it is really good to cheat. "Do you have any evidence?" Ace said, in fact, she didn''t want Xu Feng to see that she couldn''t remember anything. However, Xu Feng was already aware that ACE did not have much memory. He said, "do you remember the art of vine binding? This is what you learned in Huangxian position. At the beginning, you quickly practiced this skill to the peak, and helped me kill a powerful immortal beast in Xianshui mountain! " "The art of vine binding?" Ace thought for a while, then put his hands in a posture, and there were vines on the ground. Xu Feng was immediately tied up. He said in a hurry: "this is the art of vine binding. Wait, don''t you take me as an experiment?" "Oh, I''m just demonstrating it again!" "What''s more, what can a skill prove?" ace stressed Xu Feng thought to herself that she could not talk about Kung Fu any more. Otherwise, the crazy woman would have to try all the other skills on her, especially if the huge dragon power in her body broke out, her life would be hard to protect. "There''s something really hard to say, but it''s the only way to prove that you''re my woman," he said "If you want to say it, hum!" Ace was curious, but stubborn. "You have a blue birthmark on your right back!" Xu Feng said. Ace didn''t believe it. She didn''t have any impression. After looking around, she finally saw a mirror on the table. She asked Xu Feng to turn around. Xu Feng thought, "you crazy woman, do you know that men and women are not compatible?"? For a moment, ACE arranged his clothes, and his face was ashamed and angry: "how do you know about this?" "Because I am your man, you are my woman, what birthmark do you have, don''t I know?" Xu Feng said. Is she really the woman of this guy? Why don''t you have any impression? What''s going on? Xu Feng saw that ace was hesitating, he said: "you even forget that you are my woman. I''m really disappointed with you!" "What''s your hurry? I''m still thinking about it!" "By the way, what''s your name?" ace said "Xu Feng!" Ace shook his head. "I really can''t remember that I know you. What''s going on? Why did it happen? What happened to me?" "You were too quick to practice. You lost most of your memory, but I don''t know why you want to find Bai Xuan!" "Yes, I''m looking for Bai Xuan. Where is she? I''m going to kill her!" Ace said, "no matter who you are, whether I am a woman or not, I have only one purpose, that is to kill Bai Xuan!" Around, or around the matter that ACE wanted to kill Bai Xuan, Xu Feng shook his head and lay on ACE''s bed: "do you think you can find Bai Xuan in this palace?" "Baiqi said that Bai Xuan was his sister, and he would tell me as soon as there was news!" Said ace. "Then you may have to wait until your hair is pale. Baiqi won''t tell you where Bai Xuan is. Otherwise, how can he use you to help him with his work?" "You don''t have no reason to speculate on others, at least there are still some strange behaviors in vain!" "And you still believe him?" Xu Feng asked. "I don''t believe him, but I don''t want to doubt him either!" Ace said, "and you, you said I am your woman, but I have no impression. I don''t want to doubt you, but I can''t do it if I admit it''s your woman now." "You''re just looking for Bai Xuan, aren''t you?" "Not bad!" "It doesn''t matter where you go as long as you can find her?""Yes, it''s my only purpose and the only memory in my mind!" "I''ll help you find it. You''ll follow me!" Xu Feng said. "Do you know where she is?" "I don''t know yet, but at least it''s better than waiting for news in this palace!" "But what if there is news from Baiqi?" Said ace. "I''ll take you to find Bai Xuan first. Even if Bai Qi has her whereabouts, then we can go again?" "If you dare to cheat me, hum, even if you are really my man, I will not let you go!" Xu Feng thought about it. Fortunately, the crazy woman didn''t say that she wanted to kill herself. It seems that she has been half convinced that she is her man. Xu Feng soon took ace out of the room. In fact, it was very difficult for him to escape without being found out. Of course, Xu Feng walked out of the main gate with ACE swaggering. Although the guards didn''t know Xu Feng, the reputation of the "Purple demon" made them even lack the courage to block ace. They all nodded respectfully and did not dare to obstruct him. When they left the palace, they said happily, "do you see? Purple demon, her eyes are so terrible that she seems to be able to kill people, but she is really beautiful. She has never seen such a beautiful woman "It''s a purple demon, but who is the man next to her? It seems that he has never seen it before. Is it the man of the purple demon?" "Bah, that little white face is really lucky!" "And ace? Where has she gone? " At night, in the middle of the palace, Baiqi was full of anger. On the ground were the guards who were still discussing the purple demons during the day. Their faces were full of fear that Baiqi would kill them. But they really didn''t know where they were. One of the guards was bold and said, "the woman and a man left. We dare not stop them!" "Dare not obstruct?" Bai Qi said: "this ace is the most powerful expert in the strange country and even Tianluo. How much effort did I have to coax him into the palace of the king. You bastards watched her leave the palace, and so on. With a man, what does that man look like?" A guard roughly described it. The king of Qi opened his mouth tightly and said: "the delicate face, some thin, a pair of deep eyes, how can this guy look like Xu Feng?" "Xu Feng? King, are you sure it''s him Bai Qi doesn''t know Xu Feng. Although he has heard of this man''s power before, he is not worth mentioning in his eyes. After all, he is a top player in level 9, and he doesn''t need to care about the strength of a top player in level 8! Qi Wang nodded and his eyes were sure. "This is not easy. Xu Feng is smart. If he takes ace back to the North ice country, we can''t attack them at all!" Bai Qi said. He looked at the guards kneeling on the ground: "these are idiots. Even if they are gone, they should inform me at the first time. Now, people have disappeared. How can I find them?" Qi Wang was also excited and said: "if we really follow the general Bai said, is it difficult for us to compete with the northern ice kingdom?" "The king doesn''t have to worry about it. That ace was already delirious, and her purpose was Bai Xuan. As long as we take advantage of this, I believe she will not pose a threat to our strange country!" "I want to go out now and find her as soon as possible," Bai Qi said In Bai Qi''s eyes, ACE is a super powerful chess piece. With her, Bai Qi''s dream can be realized ahead of time. Therefore, at present, Bai Qi has to find the whereabouts of ace in person. He secretly announced the search for ACE''s whereabouts in the four cities of the strange kingdom. Originally, he could find ace with divine sense, but he did not know why. Ace seemed to be protected by a strange force and his breath was covered. However, ace was a purple demon. In fact, as long as she showed up, no one could not see it. His men were also very efficient. Within two hours after the news was sent out, several soldiers in Baixuan city came to the military headquarters, and their faces were in a hurry: "general Bai, we saw that purple demon in Baixuan city!" "Well, take me there. I''d like to see how capable Xu Feng is to help ace hide his breath from me. However, he is too careless to stay in Baixuan city for such a long time. Do you think I really won''t go to them?" Bai Qi sneered. The soldiers told Baiqi the restaurant where they were, and the latter could start without hesitation. When they arrived at the restaurant where they lived, the boss told Baiqi their room number very obediently. Bai Qi had just arrived at the door of their room, but he looked at the door. There was a voice inside: "general Baiqi is working hard, please come in!" This voice is not from ace, because it is obviously a male voice. Bai Qi thinks that if there is no accident, it should be Xu Feng. However, he did not expect that Xu Feng would think of coming to him by himself. Did he and ACE deliberately stay in Baixuan city? What is the purpose of Xu Feng? And what''s the relationship between him and ace?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3786 Bai Qi strides into the room. In the middle of the room, ACE and Xu Feng are sitting on the chair. Ace still looks confused. But Bai Qi didn''t expect that when he went in, ACE and Xu Feng were still talking and laughing together. "Are you Xu Feng?" Bai Qi asked. "Well, thank you for taking care of ace for me these two days." Xu Feng said. "What? Take care of ace for you? What do you have to do with her? " Bai Qi was surprised. "To tell you the truth, ACE is my woman. She and I were both in the strange country, but she practiced too fast and became possessed by demons. Then some inexplicable things happened, but fortunately, she is by my side now!" Xu Feng said. When Bai Qi saw that ACE didn''t deny it, he was really a little skeptical, but he still asked, "ace, you really can''t remember anything? This Xu Feng, but your man? " "I don''t know!" Ace shook his head: "I''m looking for Bai Xuan. Don''t ask me these troublesome things!" Xu Feng heart speechless: when even the relationship between men and women has become a troublesome thing. Bai Qi said, "didn''t I say Bai Xuan is my sister? I must know her whereabouts faster than the others "But Xu Feng promised to take me to find Bai Xuan. I thought it was not right to stay in the palace, so I decided to come out with him!" "No way!" Bai Qi said: "the road is dangerous, and Xu Feng is a strange country person. If he is really you, a man will be fine. But if he deceives you and wants to use you, how can I rest assured?" Xu Feng looked at this white face sincere expression, really want to sigh that actors are everywhere, this guy''s acting skills are no worse than himself. What does that mean? If you don''t believe me, I can take you to strange country, where many people can prove that we are a couple "Xu Feng, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that what you say is too ridiculous. Ace''s cultivation is not so much better than you. It''s hard to imagine that she will choose to be with you!" Bai Qi took a sinister look at Xu Feng. Even if you and ACE were a couple before, how about she? Now she is delirious. I will bewitch her and separate her from you. However, ACE said, "can you two not discuss this? I just want to find Bai Xuan. I don''t want to know about others. I believe my memory will recover. And Bai Qi, do you want to take me back to the palace?" "Yes, ACE, I''m very worried about your current state. Only when you are in the palace can I help you find Bai Xuan''s whereabouts." "Don''t you trust me? Have you ever loved me or loved me before Asked ace. Bai Qi was said to be stunned, but he was able to perform: "ace, you misunderstood me. I don''t trust you, because I am the general of Qi country. I am in charge of all the forces of Qi country. You are in the strange country. Of course, I have the responsibility to protect your safety. Moreover, you are not in good condition now. If your memory recovers, you want to leave, I will never detain you!" "Where to leave?" "Strange country!" "Bai Xuan is in the strange country. Why should I leave?" "Isn''t Xu Feng going to take you back to beibingguo?" "No, he never said that!" Ace shook his head. Bai Qi takes a look at Xu Feng. He doesn''t know what Xu Feng is thinking. Isn''t this guy trying to let ace go back to help the expansion of the northern ice kingdom? We should know that with the powerful power of ACE, a kingdom can definitely expand rapidly in a short time. Bai Qi said, "you have to look for Bai Xuan in the strange country all the time?" "Well!" Ace nodded. Bai Qi took a look at Xu Feng, some unbelievable: "you are the deputy commander of the northern ice kingdom. You have been staying in the strange country, so you are not afraid of the king of North ice to deal with you?" "I don''t have to worry about this. If there is nothing else, general Bai should not disturb the rest of ACE and me!" Xu Feng Xu Mi''s eyes. Bai Qi''s eyes flashed a little bit of killing intention. If ace was not here, he would certainly take action. However, he had no way to resist ace''s strength. At the moment, he also said, "if you two are in a strange country, you can put forward whatever is uncomfortable, and I will do my best to be a landlord." Baiqi also left the restaurant because of its bad taste. Xu Feng didn''t know where Bai Xuan was. Not only that, he didn''t know the origin of the Bai family. However, Bai Qi was a general of Qi state. If you want to deal with Qi country, you must know the Bai family first. So even if Xu Feng can go back to the northern ice Kingdom, he will not choose to go back, because it is the most important to find out the secrets of the Bai family in this strange country. A lonely mountain in Baixuan city. Desolate and silent, crows fly on the mountain, occasionally stop at the top of the tree and cry a few times. There is no human beings around this lonely mountain, even if it is rare to see a beast on the mountain.However, the smoke is coming out from the top of the mountain. Looking from the bottom of the mountain, it is still unclear what the mystery is on the top of the mountain. However, even if some people really want to go up the mountain to find out, they will go down the mountain in a hurry. Because the hillside of this lonely mountain is full of skeletons, which is gloomy and terrifying. There is actually another heaven and earth on the top of the mountain, which links a valley. It''s hard to imagine that you can only reach another valley after climbing a lonely mountain, but this is ghost Valley! A sect unknown to outsiders. In the middle of the valley, it is like a peach blossom land. Butterflies are chasing and fighting on the grassland. The green pines are standing up. Everything is reviving. It is the opposite of the isolated mountain. It is full of vitality. There are many people in the valley. They look like ordinary human beings. There are also some children. These children have young faces, but they hold a wooden sword in their hands, and their eyes are pretending to be mature. Two boys stood beside a girl. They glared at each other and held the wooden sword in their hands. A boy said, "the snow is mine. You can''t get too close to him." "Whoever wins, Xiaoxue is the one who wins The other chubby boy didn''t give in. The girl said, "you guys, if you do this again, I''ll talk to my aunt!" "Snow, you can''t betray us!" As soon as the two boys heard about their aunt, they were so frightened that they couldn''t straighten up. The girl chuckled: "I knew you were afraid of your aunt for a long time. Anyway, if you fight, I will tell her!" "But if we don''t win or lose, he''ll keep pestering you!" "My aunt said that we are still young, so we don''t understand the private affairs of our children." "But my aunt also said that our women in the ghost Valley can only love one man and only belong to one man!" Said the chubby boy. "Who knows what you''ll look like in the future? I don''t know who I''ll like!" The girl shook her head. "So, we''ll decide now. If I win, you''ll belong to me no matter what I''ll become in the future." "No, you are too overbearing. I don''t like it. I''ll tell my aunt to listen!" The girl was angry. The two boys realized the seriousness of the situation. They looked at each other and threw away the wooden sword to comfort the girl. At this time, a gentle and flexible voice sounded: "who bullied xiaoxueer, is it Xiaohu or Xiaolong?" If Xu Feng was in the valley, she would have recognized that this person was Bai Xuan, who had suddenly appeared in the arena of the strange country. She was beautiful as a flower, and her temperament was superb. Standing in the valley, she had the temperament of a little dragon girl of the ancient tomb school in the legend of the divine carving knight errant, or even better, because she had a kind of innate immortal spirit in her body. Bai Xuan looks at the three children and smiles. If you put this smile in Qiguo, I don''t know how many people will be charmed by this smile, but the three children just think that Bai Xuan''s smile is very friendly, and Bai Xuan is usually the best for them, and they like Bai Xuan best. "Auntie, they two bully me together!" Xueer pouted her lips and said. Xiao Long and Xiao Hu quickly shook his head: "no, no, Xueer, don''t talk nonsense. Where do we dare to bully you? My aunt likes you the most!" "You two mischievous ghosts, have you practiced the spirit step?" Bai Xuan asked. Both of them bowed their heads and were afraid to speak. "Give me a demonstration!" Bai Xuan said. Xue''er snickered at the side and said: "let you two be lazy. The ghost step is the superior footwork in the ghost valley. It''s hard to cultivate successfully if you don''t work hard!" Sure enough, the ghost steps demonstrated by the two of them only touched the edge of the entrance. They also said, "Auntie, it''s hard to learn this ghost step. We''re stupid..." "Are you stupid? Xiao Long, I remember that you had already taken up the wooden sword to practice the sword formula when you were three years old, and Xiaohu had developed the third Epee formula at the age of five. Your two talents are undoubtedly the best of our generation in ghost Valley! " Bai Xuan''s fingers moved, and a wooden sword on the ground came to her in a twinkling of an eye. Her face was a little angry, and xue''er seemed to see her aunt''s displeasure, and she was afraid to feel guilty. "Do you know why the white family of ghost valley came here?" continued Bai Xuan "I know that our Bai family was the first family in Tianluo plane at that time, but later it was besieged by other families, which led to the death of many elite members of the Bai family. After that, the name of ghost valley was withered. Now Tianluo plane knows very little about the white family of Guigu!" Said Bruce Lee. Xiao Hu also nodded: "although our Bai family experienced that period of low tide, we rose again under the leadership of a master. At that time, the master also realized that if we were to be strong again, we would be hated by other families. Therefore, he chose to avoid the secular world and come here. The ghost valley school is just a God from now on The secret exists on the Tianluo plane"Wrong!" Bai Xuan shook her head. "Auntie, how could you be wrong?" Xiao Long is in a hurry. Bai Xuan''s wooden sword "whew" on the pine, and her voice was cold: "the master didn''t want us to exist in the Tianluo plane. It''s just that the big family forces that dealt with our white family united too much. Even if we were to recover our vitality after the white family, it was not their opponent. Therefore, the master let us escape from the secular world in order to hide our glory In the future, revenge www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3787 "Revenge?" "Why don''t they ever tell us?" All three of them were a little surprised. Bai Xuan said, "that''s because you are too young. However, you should know about it now." "Auntie, do you think we can make the Bai family rise again in Tianluo position? Not as we are now, few people know that we exist! " Bai Xuan nodded: "of course, the strength of our ghost Valley white family has been very strong, the elders have begun to consider let us stand out on the Tianluo level!" "Auntie, it''s our fault. We shouldn''t waste our talent and indulge in playing. I''ve decided not to talk about children''s private affairs until I''m strong." Said Bruce Lee. His sincere expression made Bai Xuan smile: "how old are you? Are you still in love with your children?" "Aunt, it seems that you have never heard of your love story. What is love like?" she asked Bai Xuan shook her head: "three kids, this is not your age to ask, but to say love, our ghost Valley women can only fall in love with one man, so, how can I love easily? If love is wrong, what should I do? " Be alert, be careful. Bai Xuan also yearns for love. At this time, there was a blush in the sky. Bai Xuan said, "the elder has called me back. You should practice hard. After you come back, I will test you again!" Bai Xuan comes to a secret path in the ghost valley. Even if ordinary people arrive at the ghost Valley by chance, they never know the secret path. Through the secret Road, Bai Xuan arrives at a stone house. The stone house is spacious and bright. There are guards on both sides. Their eyes are like electricity, their bodies are straight and they stand like green pines. "Xuan''er!" Said an old man. Bai Xuan nodded: "elder elder, you must have something important to discuss with us." The old man nodded: "last time because of Bai Qiu and Bai Ling, you went to Baixuan City, how do you feel?" "Baiqiu and bailing, in my name, want to win the battle of the strong and get benefits, but what they didn''t expect is that a man from the North ice Kingdom defeated them!" Bai Xuan said, "however, my appearance made the man give up the name of the final winner." "These two traitors!" The old man shook his head: "bailing should be the top level of level 8. If he loses to the people in the North ice Kingdom, it seems that the boy is really powerful!" "Indeed, the energy in his body is very strange. I can''t see his depth. However, I don''t think his strength is as terrible as a level 9 player." Bai Xuan said. "Level 8 and level 9 are a gap between the earth and the sky. It''s surprising that a genius has come out of the North ice kingdom!" The old man said, "xuan''er, our Bai family has been hiding our talents for a long time. Over the years, there have been a large number of experts in our family. I have discussed with several elders and are ready to come back at the right time to let the white family see the light again." "Well?" Bai Xuan was a little surprised. Among the stone houses, a young man said, "elder, it''s not easy for us to come back to the white family. We should know that those families control the economic lifelines of the Three Kingdoms. If we return rashly, we are afraid that they will persecute us!" "Three Kingdoms!" The old man was angry in his eyes: "at that time, it was the Three Kingdoms who wanted to eradicate us. Although they were bewitched by their old things, at least this order was given by the people of the Three Kingdoms!" "What does the elder mean?" Asked the young man. "We don''t need to rely on the Three Kingdoms for our comeback, or in other words, the target of our revenge is them!" "Revenge on the Three Kingdoms?" "Huh? Don''t you dare? As a white family, don''t you even have this blood? " Seeing the young man startled, the old man said, "white bear, your talent is pretty good, and now you have the strength of a level 9 player. How can you make such a surprised voice?" The white bear shook his head: "no, I don''t dare. I just feel I think it''s too abrupt. After all, the strength of the Three Kingdoms is too terrible! " "Let alone the Three Kingdoms, even if it is any one of them, it''s not easy to deal with them. Even with the power of some small kingdoms, it''s hard to shake them. However, we are the white family of ghost Valley, we have immortal soul, so we will defeat them and stand at the top of Tianluo plane!" The old man took a look at Bai Xuan: "xuan''er, what''s your opinion?" "The Three Kingdoms abandoned our white family ruthlessly. Even if they asked us to go back, we would never go back!" Bai Xuan said, "I agree with the elders'' suggestion." The white bear said, "Bai Xuan, you should know that if you don''t rely on any one of the Three Kingdoms, it will be extremely difficult for us to get revenge."The old man ignored the white bear: "we are ready to support a small kingdom, expand in a short time, and then compete with the Three Kingdoms!" "What kingdom does the elder want to support?" Bai Xuan asked, "there is another thing. I heard that Bai Qi became a general in Qi State, and he was in charge of the whole army headquarters of Qi state." "In vain?" The old man shook his head: "he''s a traitor again, but after all, he''s your brother. Your brother''s ambition has been great since he was young, and then he went astray and betrayed our Bai family. Now I think he wants to use the strange country to realize his ambition." Bai Xuan is silent. The old man said, "we are also looking for an ambitious kingdom to help us. Bai Xuan, you may as well set out with the white bear tomorrow. Start from Baixuan city and turn around the surrounding kingdoms to see which kingdom is suitable for us to assist." "Yes When they left the stone chamber, the white bear said, "Bai Xuan, you should have known the strength of the Three Kingdoms. I don''t know why you agree with the elder''s idea. I think this will put our Bai family in a disadvantageous position." "We white family have been waiting for this chance to come back for thousands of years. White bear, I don''t understand. You want us to go back to the Three Kingdoms and tell you that if you join any of the Three Kingdoms, they will not really treat us, they will only take advantage of it, understand?" Bai Xuan said: "there are still opportunities to support a small kingdom with challenges. We can dominate and defeat the Three Kingdoms. We can become the first family of Tianluo plane again. This should be our glory." The white bear said, "I don''t think it''s bad to stay in the ghost valley. There''s nothing wrong here. You can also And... " He had a red face. "What else?" Bai Xuan said: "although ghost Valley is like peach blossom land, it is too small to be the place where we live after all. I am different from you. I always yearn for our white family to be able to appear in the place everyone knows!" "Well, Bai Xuan, I was convinced by you. It seems that I am too conservative. I should also yearn for the outside world!" The white bear nods. Baixuan and Baixiong started from the ghost valley the next day. As soon as they appeared in Baixuan City, the soldiers in the city had already reported to Baiqi. After all, king Qi had already ordered to search for Baixuan, and because of ACE''s reason, Baiqi paid more attention to Baixuan. They didn''t mean to stay in Baixuan City, but when they were about to leave Baixuan City, several of Bai Qi''s subordinates appeared and said, "miss Baixuan, the odd king of our strange country wants to invite you to the king''s palace to discuss matters. Please cooperate!" Bai Xuan shook her head and said, "you king, if you are kind enough to thank you for what happened last time, you don''t have to. I didn''t pay attention to it. We have to go on our way. We won''t stay in strange country. Goodbye!" "This..." Those men were still thinking about how to keep them. At this time, Bai Qi''s figure appeared behind them, and he said with a faint smile on his face: "Bai Xuan and Bai Xiong, I didn''t expect that those old men would let you out, and Bai Xuan, the kind invitation from the king, you should refuse. Isn''t it unreasonable?" Bai Xuan didn''t answer Bai Qi. But the white bear said: "Bai Qi, you traitor, you still have the face to appear. We have something important to do now. What do you want to see king Qi?" "Traitor?" Bai Qi said with a smile: "at that time, the elders almost gave up my true Qi because I went down the mountain without permission. If I stayed in such a place, I would be called an idiot, traitor. This is a good word. At least I like it. Bai Xuan, why do you not know how to speak to my brother now?" "I''m sorry, but for your reminding, I would have forgotten that I have a brother like you." Bai Xuan said. "Hum, Bai Xuan, whether I am or not Bai Qi in the ghost Valley, you should listen to your brother and me. As for the white bear, where you go, I will not hinder you, but Bai Xuan must go back to the palace with me!" Bai Qi said. The white bear said, "Baiqi, although Bai Xuan is your sister, you can''t force her back to the king''s palace like this!" "It''s our family business. You can''t interfere with it!" Bai Qi said. Bai Xuan shook her head: "the elder brother in my mind is already dead. Bai Qi, I have nothing to do with you. Unless you still think that your strength can take me back by force, otherwise, you''d better not appear in front of me!" "How dare you say that to me? Bai Xuan, it seems that your strength has improved a lot in the past few years since I left. I''m going to ask for advice! " Bai Qi said. White bear said, "Bai Xuan, I''ll teach this traitor for you!" "No, it''s between him and me!" Bai Xuan shook her head. At this time, the whole city was watching the "good play" from a distance. Bai Xuan and Bai Qi had to fight each other, which naturally attracted the most attention. "Xu Feng, where are you going to take me to find Bai Xuan?""Just follow me, I''ve seen her!" "But you have no idea where she is!" "Er She seems to be in front of her Xu Feng wiped his eyes, feeling a little baffled, not far from the eyes of the crowd is clearly white Xuan ah! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3788 Xu Feng originally took ace out for a stroll. To tell the truth, he really didn''t know how to find Bai Xuan or the information of Bai family, let alone him. Even Li Hao, the city master of Baixuan City, knew nothing about the opportunities of Bai family, but what he didn''t expect was that he actually saw Bai Xuan in the street! And look at her and Bai Qi''s appearance, it seems that they are going to have a duel. This makes Xu Feng surprised. "Who is Bai Xuan?" ace asked Xu Feng remembered that ace was coming to kill Bai Xuan. She shook her head and said, "I was wrong. I thought it was her. Let''s go." Ace didn''t think much about it, but at this time, Bai Qi''s voice rang out: "Bai Xuan, you are my sister, I''ll never be able to fight with you. Your brother and I are the most trusted person of Qi Wang. Why don''t you believe me and come back to the palace with me?" "Is she Bai Xuan?" There was a flash of killing in ace''s eyes. Xu Feng already felt bad, he really saw ace flying out, just like an arrow, couldn''t stop it. "Who is it?" Cried the white bear. Bai Qi and Bai Xuan also see ace rushing over, and the target is obviously Bai Xuan. Bai Xuan''s eyes were full of doubts. She reached out to block ace''s palm. Ace said, "are you Bai Xuan?" "Well, are you going to kill me?" Bai Xuan asked. "Yes, my purpose is to kill you!" "Stop it!" Xu Feng said. His appearance also makes Bai Xuan more confused. The situation is completely chaotic, and everyone is not sure what is going on. Even Bai Qi is a little confused. Although he knows that ACE wants to find Bai Xuan, he doesn''t expect to kill Bai Xuan. They can''t get to the side of each other. Can''t they have a grudge? "This is a misunderstanding!" Xu Feng said. "Misunderstanding?" Bai Xuan''s eyes were wide open, and she was so surprised. On the one hand, ACE''s strength was too strong. Just that time, she felt that ACE didn''t exert all her strength. Otherwise, whether she could catch up with her was still a problem. On the other hand, the appearance of Xu Feng, who had met with Xu Feng once, was a good thing for Xu Feng, But at this time, Xu Feng is out to say that this is a misunderstanding, let Bai Xuan think not too clear. Ace gave Xu Feng a face and asked him to continue: "ace, Bai Xuan is not your enemy. Do you know why you want to kill her?" "You know?" Asked ace. "I think we''d better find a place to make it clear. Here, some things are hard to talk about." Xu Feng said, "well, the Lord''s house of Baixuan city is nearby." After all, they were curious about what Xu Feng wanted to say. As for those who watched the excitement in Baixuan City, they were very dissatisfied. When they left, they even abused them: "what a situation! I thought there was a good show to watch, but the boy actually wanted to take people to the city Lord''s house. Ah, we usually have a lot of pressure to practice, and we can''t even relax ourselves!" "That son of a bitch is not a thing. He took them all away!" Several people came to the city Lord''s house, and Li Hao was flattered. However, knowing that they just wanted to find a quiet place, he also gave the meeting room to them. Li Hao asked his servants to pour them a cup of high-quality tea, and then he left. He knew that the more he knew something, the worse it was, so he didn''t want to know what they were talking about. "Xu Feng, there are few people now. You can tell me why Miss ace wants to kill me!" Bai Xuan said. Because she seemed to have felt that ace was a little confused. Xu Feng said: "ace is my woman. She and I were originally a couple who lived in other planes. However, when we arrived at Luowei noodles on this day, something happened that made me very ashamed." "What''s the matter?" They were all curious. Xu Feng said: "my spirit is derailed!" "The spirit is derailed?" They opened their eyes wide. "Well, the last time I met Bai Xuan in the strange country, I was shocked by your beauty. I also found that I fell in love with you. Ace knew about it. She was too heartbroken, so during her practice, she was also in a hurry and became possessed by demons In the end, she only remembered to kill you Xu Feng shakes his head, some emotion way. He admired himself for being able to come up with such an absurd reason. In fact, this reason was still in his head''s house. Although it was far fetched, it should be easy to cheat these people. Bai Xuan is embarrassed to stand in the same place. She doesn''t know Xu Feng very well. Naturally, she doesn''t know whether what the other party said is true or not. Bai Xiong is a little unhappy. She seems to think that Xu Feng''s rival is too early."I was so heartbroken that I was so desperate that I was killed in the end," said ace? Because you like Bai Xuan? " "Ace, I didn''t want to say this, but to this point, I want to hide it. I am a man, and the man should be responsible for what he does. I''m sorry for you!" Said Xu Feng. "Ace smiled bitterly:" I didn''t understand why I wanted to kill her. It was because you stinky man. It seems that I should not kill her, but I should kill you, because you are such a big radish, there will be so many sad women in the world. You should die most! " Ace said this, actually also admitted that she was a woman who was Xu Feng before. After all, Xu Feng could tell her birthmark. Although this was only accidentally seen by Xu Feng in the room, where did ace know now? Xu Feng looked at ace''s eyes, and he was so righteous: "men should have taken responsibility for doing wrong things. I don''t want to escape. Ace, if you think you kill me, you can solve the hate of my heart, you will kill me. I will never escape!" Xu Feng seems to know that ace can not get down. Although she is already confused, she is at least a kind woman. Although the sad story happened to her, she would never hurt him. Bai Xuan didn''t expect it to be a farce, but it seemed to have something to do with her. After all, listening to what Xu Feng just said and his look seemed to be the truth. Just see me, like me? The man is too unreliable. This is the definition given by Bai Xuan to Xufeng. And ACE did not decide to kill Xu Feng. Her face was full of disappointment. As Xu Feng predicted, she said angrily, "roll, I will never see you again!" There is no way. Xu Feng has imagined the result since he thought of this unreasonable reason to solve the contradiction between ACE and Bai Xuan. Ace is now in the air, Xu Feng naturally has no choice to stay with her, he left the city master''s mansion. "What''s wrong? How did you come out, brother Xu Feng? " Li Hao saw Xu Feng come out, also asked. Xu Feng shook his head and shut up. Xu Feng left, and the people inside came out. Bai Qi wanted Bai Xuan to enter the palace because ace wanted to control ace. But now Xu Feng says such things, obviously, ace will not find Bai Xuan trouble. Bai Xuan has no use of value, and Bai Qi is no matter where she goes. But ace did not promise to return to the palace with him, but said that he would stay in Baixuan City, and did not make other ideas for a while, and seemed to be suffering from love. Bai Xuan and bear left the city master''s mansion, and Bai Xiong said, "Bai Xuan, I didn''t expect that there are many men like Xufeng in the world. Today, they have seen it with their own eyes!" Bai Xuan didn''t speak. "But the boy is still daring to admit, I don''t know what to say him," the bear continued He seems to care about Bai Xuan''s expression, but Bai Xuan is not very interested in this matter: "well, let''s leave this city first!" Without expression, it means that Bai Xuan has no good feelings for that Feng at all, which undoubtedly makes the bear very excited. However, on the way to the middle, the bear saw Xu Feng coming from afar. His face was smiling, and he was disgusting in the heart of the bear. What did the guy do? Do you want to entangle Bai Xuan? "Two!" Said Xu Feng. "What do you have? We''re not interested in hearing your dog blood love history! " Said the white bear. Xu Feng shook his head: "your white family is mysterious in the Tianluo position. The whole country of North ice and strange country can not find a little bit of flaw. Of course, I am not looking for you to spy on your family secrets, but hope Miss Bai Xuan can help me!" "You said!" "Ace is now in a state of confusion and enchantment. I don''t know how to remove it. Since your white family is a big family in the position of Tianluo, there must be a strong person who can solve the state of being enchanted by the fire!" Said Xu Feng. "Yes, but why should I help you?" Bai Xuan was indifferent. White bear also sneered: "you such a man, is it worth us to help? Hum! " "I didn''t want to explain more, but since it was to save ace, I said it too. Miss Bai Xuan, if I had not said that in the Lord''s mansion today, I''m afraid you have been killed or seriously injured in this city!" Said Xu Feng. "Fart, you mean Bai Xuan is not the ace''s opponent?" White bear is not very clear about the situation of the two people. He just thinks that the two men have the same maximum strength. Bai Xuan can''t lose to ace. Now, it is obvious that Xu Feng said that he is a little grumpy. Bai Xuan said: "you mean today you say that, I don''t want to have a fight with ACE, or casualties? You said it all fake? "Xu Feng nodded: "otherwise, you think I have only one face to face with you, and I will easily fall in love with you?" Bai Xuan was stunned. She said in her heart, "what does this mean? Didn''t I make him like it at first sight? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3789 Any woman can''t stand what Xu Feng just said. Even if it''s Bai Xuan, an extraordinary and refined woman, you should know that women have some vanity. Before that, Bai Xuan really thought that Xu Feng had all the follow-up because of her love. Now Xu Feng denies what she said before, which makes Bai Xuan unable to accept. At least, she did not know which sentence Xu Feng said is true, which sentence is false! "Well, I just didn''t make myself clear. I mean, I can only think of the way to end the fight between you and ace!" Xu Feng said. "Ace''s crazy. I can see it, but what''s your relationship with her?" "Friend, or comrade in arms!" Xu Feng said: "only, strange country of white want to use her, forced to helpless, I can only say so!" Bai Xuan nodded, and the bear said, "who knows what you said is true or false? What''s more, we Bai family won''t help others easily. You''d better save this heart! " "The white family has been hiding for so long in Tianluo position. Although I don''t know the specific reason, I know that the white girl doesn''t want the white family to hide all the time!" Xu Feng said. Bai Xuan said, "well? Do you know what I think? " "The reason why this city was named Baixuan city is directly related to Miss Bai? More than a hundred years ago, Miss Bai has made the people in Baixuan still remember. The Bai family should have been exposed to Tianluo! " Xu Feng said. "A hundred years ago, evil spirits were in power here, and I was ordered to remove them. However, you can actually understand my thoughts. If you are my white family, maybe I will learn from you sometimes, but you are an outsider, and I have an impulse to kill people and kill people!" Bai Xuan said coldly. "It''s a pity that Miss Bai is not a killer. Otherwise, she did it in the arena last time." Xu Feng is not afraid. The white bear said, "Bai Xuan, if you want to kill him, I''ll do it, so he won''t be wordy here." Bai Xuan held out her hand and motioned the white bear not to mess with her. She said, "your friend is very powerful. If I have not guessed wrong, her own strength is definitely cosmic level. This is a realm that I can''t even pry into. If I want to make her recover her mind, I''m afraid I have to consult some elders of my family!" A trace of regret flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes. Originally, he thought that the white family was powerful, and that Bai Xuan had a way to restore ace''s mind. However, Bai Xuan still had no way to recover. As for the elders of the Bai Xuan family, he did not expect anything. After all, he had nothing to do with the Bai family. How could the elders of the Bai Xuan family help him save ace. Bai Xuan continued: "what''s the matter? Disappointed? Worried that the elders of my clan would not save your friend? " Xu Feng nodded. Bai Xuan said, "the elder of my family is very talkative, and you are right. If you didn''t make up the reason, your friend would probably have killed me. Although I really don''t know why she has a deep hatred with me, I think it''s insane!" "Well, she hasn''t even met you. I can''t think of any hatred between her and you!" Xu Feng said. But the white bear said, "Bai Xuan, we still have a task. Why do we delay our time with him?" Bai Xuan shook her head: "white bear, do you know the king of ice in the North ice kingdom?" "I''ve heard that it''s just that the North ice kingdom is isolated around. They don''t meet our requirements and have no potential." "No, as far as I know, the king of North ice is very ambitious. The fact that the North ice kingdom can resist the strange country for so many years without destroying the country can also show his talent!" "Xu Feng, you are from the northern ice kingdom. What''s your opinion?" said Bai Xuan "Are you ready to come back in Tianluo position?" Xu Feng''s eyes were a little surprised, then said: "do not choose the Three Kingdoms, but choose these small kingdoms!" "Not bad!" "The kingdom of ice is the only choice. The king of ice is brilliant. I believe he will not let you down!" "Xu Feng, if you can lead us to the North ice Kingdom and meet the king of the North ice, the elders of our family will certainly help you find a way to save your friend!" Bai Xuan said. Although there are conditions, but this condition for Xu Feng and no similar. Undoubtedly, he helped the North ice state to make diplomacy once, and still joined a mysterious family. "No problem!" Xu Feng nodded and agreed. Although white bear is not willing to be with Xu Feng, but Bai Xuan said so, he had no way. Bai Xuan city is not far away from the North ice city. It doesn''t take much time for the three people to enter the ice city. When the guards in the city saw Xu Feng, they all welcomed him with a smile. They didn''t even ask who Xu Feng was taking into the city. Bai Xuan said, "I didn''t expect you to be famous in the northern ice city. No wonder I heard that you defeated one hundred powerful people in luoyanpo alone. It seems that what you said is true!"Xu Feng shook his head: "if I want to be fierce, I won''t have anything. Please, let''s go to the king''s Hall first." Seeing the desolation in Xu Feng''s eyes, Bai Xuan also thought: this guy is not afraid to put down his dignity and ask for help for his friend. His character is good. But if it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t promise him so soon. After all, we Bai family is not a charity. In the king''s palace, both the king of North ice and the master Zhang were there. The king of North ice said with a bright smile, "Xu Feng, I was just saying to the Heavenly Master that when will you come back, I didn''t expect that Cao Cao would come, ha ha!" His smile is from the heart, without any affectation. One side of the master Zhang said, "are these two?" Xu Feng introduces a way: "these two are Bai family person!" Bai Xuan said respectfully, "king!" "Excuse me, Xu Feng''s friend is my friend of beibing king. It''s not outside here. You don''t need to be polite!" Said the king of ice. Bai Xuan also nodded: "I don''t know if the king has heard of our white family?" "It''s a pity that I was born in a different era. I don''t know much about your white family. I''m surprised that Xu Feng brought you here!" The king of North ice laughs. Bai Xuan said: "our Bai family used to be the first family in Tianluo position. Later, we were persecuted by several big families in the Three Kingdoms. However, over the years, our Bai family has been accumulating strength and keeping a low profile in order to make a comeback." The king''s face was somewhat dignified: "since the white family wants to make a comeback, why did they choose to come to beibing? We are not the Three Kingdoms of the Arctic "No, our elders have decided not to have any relations with the three kings. We just want to support a small kingdom and fight against the Three Kingdoms!" Bai Xuan said. "So, we, the Arctic, are that lucky kingdom?" Said the king of ice. "It''s true that the king of beibing is very talented and talented, and Xu Feng is such a powerful general. In the future, the state of beibing will certainly be able to achieve some hegemony in Tianluo position. With the help of our Bai family, it is not difficult to fight against the Three Kingdoms!" Bai Xuan said. She is very confident that the king of North ice will agree to come down. After all, it is good for both sides. However, she saw the king frown: "although I have ambition, I am absolutely unwilling to let you support me and let me be a puppet. What''s more, we have such a genius as Xu Feng in beibing. To tell the truth, one day, I will realize my heart In the picture "What? You don''t want us to help you? " The white bear was dumb. Xu Feng is understandable. After all, beibing king is different from other people. If the Bai family joined the kingdom of beibing, it is obvious that the king of beibing is only a king in form. No one is willing to be a supporting role as a vase, especially a talented person like beibing king. The king of North ice shook his head: "the white family''s good intentions, I''ve got it, but we''re not suitable for the support of your white family!" Bai Xuan said: "I respect the king''s choice, but I still hope that the king can think about it again, because it involves the common interests of the northern ice Kingdom and our Bai family." "Well, I''ll think about it again!" North ice king nodded: "Xu Feng, you talk about it first, I am a little tired, to go back to rest!" Zhang Tianshi and beibingwang left together. "What does that mean?" said the white bear? He refused the support of our Bai family. I''m afraid that others will not believe it. Does he think that they are very strong in the North ice country? " "White bear, everyone has his own ambition, not everyone likes to rely on the strong!" Bai Xuan said. Xu Feng has some regrets: "it seems that I can''t help you any more!" "At least, you let me see a wise king!" Bai Xuan said. Zhang Tianshi and the king of beibing were walking on the road. He was full of doubts: "king, how could you refuse the help of the Bai family? You know, they are the oldest family in Tianluo. With their help, we can achieve great things in beibing state." "The most terrifying thing for people is to have a sense of dependence. Tianshi, if Bai''s family has entered the northern ice Kingdom, do you think your position is still stable?" Said the king of ice. "Well, the king doesn''t want to be controlled by them?" "It is because the white family is too strong to resist any kingdom. Even if it is a short-term expansion, I will not have any satisfaction!" "I don''t want to be suspicious of the white family and worry that they will be able to achieve great success. I don''t want to do that yet, so I just don''t want to accept their good intentions." "The king is wise, and I seem to understand it." Said master Zhang. "In fact, we have a state-owned Xu Feng in beibing. We don''t have to worry about it in the future. His value may be much stronger than that of the whole Bai family. Of course, even if he has no value, he is also worth communicating with."Said the king of ice. "I didn''t like Xu Feng very much before, but these days, when I think of the things he did for the North ice Kingdom, I understand more and more why the king thinks highly of him. He is indeed a rare genius!" "Well, this is the blessing of our Arctic country!" The king of ice nodded and praised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3790 Bai Xuan and Bai Xiong stayed in the ice city for three days. During these three days, they also visited the ice city all over the place, and they also understood some local conditions and customs of the city. Xu Feng did not accompany the two people around, more time, he spent in the closed door. Although Bai Xuan was clear about this point, she thought that three days would make him change his mind. However, the king''s mind was determined and there was no room for discussion, unless the white family would give the white king the dominant power in the future. But Bai Xuan couldn''t guarantee that, after all, it was something that the elders were qualified to discuss. On the fourth day, Bai Xuan and Bai Xiong tell Xu Feng that they are going to leave the North ice city. Xu Feng also nods. He also wants to go back to Bai Xuan city to find ace. After all, ACE is still in a state of insanity, and she needs Xu Feng to guard her side. However, when the three men were ready to go to the king''s palace to tell them about their departure to show their courtesy, the king of beibing frowned, and Tianshi Zhang said: "commander Xu, the big thing is not good. There are war reports coming from the front. The odd country tangles up with the army. The strong ones have reoccupied luoyanpo. Their next target is obviously beibing city!" "Really?" Xu Feng was a little surprised. Luoyanpo is not too far away from the North ice city. Xu Feng also releases his divine sense and goes out to investigate. As a result, he can sense general Lin long and others who have returned after a great defeat. They have no trace of brilliance on their faces. They are obviously defeated. "Strange country will not launch a war for no reason!" Xu Feng was clear in his mind, and his divine sense had already sensed that among the powerful people in the strange country on the Luoyan slope, there was a breath of ace. Obviously, he was bewitched by Bai Qi and asked ace to attack the northern ice kingdom. Oops! Xu Feng''s face was a little ugly. Bai Xuan seemed to have guessed something. She said, "it must be Bai Qi. I didn''t expect that in just three days, he would wipe out the northern ice kingdom. His ambition is not small!" The king of North ice nodded: "I heard that there is a purple demon among the strong people in the strange country. This person kills people like a horse, and no one is her opponent. I really didn''t expect that a white start is not enough in this strange country, and there is such a strong man!" Even at this moment, the king of North ice didn''t want to ask for help from the white family. Instead, he looked at the ugly Xu Feng: "Xu Feng, the strong man of this strange country is about to attack. What''s your opinion?" "Baiqijiaais, they can''t stop them, even if they are all the strong men from the North ice kingdom!" Xu Feng shakes his head: "I really didn''t expect that white to be so mean, even use a woman who is possessed by the devil!" Bai Xuan said, "it seems that they have already come to the North ice city." "Let''s go, let''s get out of town first!" Xu Feng said. The king of North ice also nodded: "Tianshi Zhang, gather all the strong men of the northern ice kingdom. This may be the most difficult battle of our country!" Although Xu Feng wanted to tell the king that it was a futile thing, he did not want to let the king lack confidence. When they got to the North ice city, they could already see the countless black spots in the sky flying towards this side. Among these people, Xu Feng saw Bai Qi and ace at a glance. When they stopped in front of Xu Feng and others, Bai began to smile with a sneer: "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect to see you for a few days, but I met here again. It''s really fate!" Ace seems to have something on his mind. He doesn''t want to see Xu Feng. Bai Xuan said: "Bai Qi, if you take the strong man of strange country to attack other kingdoms, I may not say anything, but if you use a woman who is possessed by a devil to attack the northern ice Kingdom, I think you can''t use shameless words to describe you. You are not worthy of our white family!" "Bai Xuan, I''m really honored that you should praise your brother like this. However, I''m not Bai family. Although you are my sister, your mother is just my adoptive mother. I have no blood relationship with you!" "What''s more, if it wasn''t for Xu Feng, how could miss ace go crazy? I didn''t think my practice was wrong!" he said Bai Xuan shakes her head and laughs bitterly in her heart. Xu Feng tells a big lie, but she puts herself in a desperate situation. She was thinking about how to help Xu Feng. At this time, Xu Feng said, "ace, you promised to attack our northern ice kingdom because of what I said to you?" "Don''t be so sentimental. It''s my choice. It has nothing to do with anyone!" If you want to kill me, I will kill you Over the past three days, Bai Qi tried his best to make ace determined to deal with the northern ice Kingdom and Xu Feng. When he heard ace say this, he was full of laughter, because the previous performances were worth it! "Ace, you are wrong. You are wrong. As a friend, Xu Feng has tried his best to protect you. If he was not worried that you would kill me, he would never make up such a reason to cheat you!""He didn''t like me at all, and you were not lovers. He was worried that you would be used by adulterers. He was willing to be a villain. I envy you that you have such a righteous friend. When you are crazy and confused, Xu Feng never thought of giving up you. He even lowered his dignity and asked the white family to help him, It''s very precious in the world Bai Xuan''s words do not describe Xu Feng too much. For his friends, Xu Feng has always been outspoken. No matter where he is, he is like this, which is due to his personality. Of course, Xu Feng doesn''t dislike ace. To be honest, it''s hard for ace to be with him every day. It''s just that ACE is too queen. Xu Feng only dares to play with the queen at most. He really doesn''t dare to think about anything with the queen. Therefore, they are clean and pure all the time. Ace shook his head: "you are helping Xu Feng to say good words. Bai Qi said that you two were originally a couple of dogs. Why should I believe what you said?" Bai Xuan said, "Bai Qi, are you a human being? Even if you and I are not related by blood, but you and I grew up together, and you say such words. Well, ACE, if you really believe in the words of Bai Qi, today, we must fight! " "What''s going on here and who should I trust?" Ace grabbed his hair and growled: "my head hurts. Why should I kill Bai Xuan and why should I kill Xu Feng?" "Ace!" Xu Feng looked at ace''s body and was about to faint. He was so fast that he came to ace''s side in an instant. He held the ace who was almost to fall on the ground with both hands. He said, "Bai Xuan, take good care of her for me. Bai Qi, give it to me!" "White Qi to you?" Bai Xuan is shocked, but still helps Xu Feng hold ace. The white bear on one side also said in secret: Bai Qi is a strong man in level 9. This boy is so arrogant that he doesn''t need our help? Bai Qi didn''t expect ace to faint. He said, "Xu Feng, you really have a way. You thought you could wipe out the northern ice kingdom without any effort. Now it seems that it will take more effort." In fact, he was afraid of something. Of course, he was not afraid of Xu Feng, but Bai Xuan and Bai Xiong. Bai Xuan was originally the most gifted disciple of the Bai family. I''m afraid her strength now has surpassed that of Bai Qi, and the strength of Bai Xiong is not so good. They work together, and Bai Qi has no ability to resist. However, Bai Xuan is Bai Qi''s younger sister. He has a way to escape from both of them. But in front of Xu Feng''s big talk, but let him have a kind of kill Xu Feng first, in order to get rid of the idea of future trouble. "This is a duel between the God of war of the northern ice Kingdom and the God of war of the strange country. This duel may directly determine the strength of the two countries." Outside the North ice city, some people are talking in a low voice. "Xu Feng, do you really don''t need my help?" asked Bai Xuan "This kind of thing should be settled between men." Xu Feng said. Bai Qi said angrily, "it''s the first time to see such a arrogant boy as you have been for so many years. However, to be able to kill you personally can be regarded as a direct solution to the strongest person in the northern ice kingdom!" "If you dare to kill him, I won''t want to kill you because of my brother and sister!" she cried Bai Qi snorted coldly and ignored Bai Xuan. In the palm of Xu Feng''s palm, a long silver knife appears out of thin air, and the silver light illuminates the whole sky of ice city. The strong men of the northern ice kingdom were covered by the light of the silver long sword, just like bathing in heaven''s favor. They actually said with one voice: "this is the signal of the arrival of the God of war, Xu Feng is the real God of war in the northern ice state!" Those strong people are excited, thought they were in a desperate situation, but did not expect, Xu Feng is to bring them the light of hope. Bai Xuan and Bai Xiong were surprised, and the white bear said, "well, is that the immortal weapon recorded in our ghost Valley - the blood drinking crazy sword? Such blade power, let people despair "No wonder this man is so confident. It seems that I really underestimated him. It seems that the man who can have the blood mad sword is not an ordinary person. Some of me can understand the practice of beibing king. With Xu Feng, who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, they are enough for beibing Kingdom!" Bai Xuan said. She was surprised by the light in her eyes. The king of North ice has been standing outside the North ice city, he did not say a word, but if someone noticed his eyes at the moment, they could feel a very strange look. This kind of vision seems to be very familiar with the unique weapon in Xu Feng''s hand, the blood drinking crazy sword. No one can know what he is thinking at the moment, but everyone knows that for the battle between Xu Feng and Bai Qi, the king of North ice is very strange More than anyone else to believe that Xu Feng can win. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3791 The silver light completely enveloped the whole northern ice city. The people breathed fast, as if they felt the arrival of the gods. The essence of Xu Feng''s eyes appeared, and the purple light also burst out from his body. Silver and purple, it seems to have become the main melody color of the two people fighting. "Mystify, I don''t believe that you will have more power than me!" Bai Qi disdained his face, but in fact he was afraid of the power Xu Feng had just released. However, he couldn''t feel what Xu Feng''s cultivation was like now. He could only comfort himself. Xu Feng was still the same as he had imagined. He was only a level 8 player, while Bai Qi was a level 9 player. It was easy to deal with Xu Feng. However, when Xu Feng cleaved a blade of strength, Bai Qi realized that his idea was wrong. Xu Feng''s strength was beyond his imagination, at least above the level nine. Bang! The huge force made the whole air seem to be split by thunder. Bai Qi tried his best to block Xu Feng''s blade force. The white bear on the ground was a little surprised: "Bai Xuan, the boy''s strength is really hard to guess. Can he force Baiqi to this point? Why did he feel that he couldn''t be a level 9 player? " "Two possibilities!" "One is that Xu Feng deliberately conceals his strength, and the second is that his talent is too strong. In a few days, he can make a breakthrough in his cultivation and become a level 9 player!" "I hope it''s not the second possibility you mentioned. After all, if it''s true, I''m afraid it will exceed my imagination!" Said the white bear. "Xu Feng, your strength can''t be stronger than level 9. Tell me, are you injected with special medicine, otherwise, your strength can''t be increased so many times!" |Bai Qi cheered. Xu Feng light said: "if you think it is really so lost to my heart will feel good words, I do not want to deny it!" "You deceive people too much. Do you really think that I am not your opponent in vain?" He said, "the ghost of heaven and earth will not appear in the sky, even if you can see the ghost of the white sky, it''s like a ghost in the sky." "The flame of the nether world? Have a look at my purple fire Xu Feng sneered. Everyone can clearly see a purple flame in Xu Feng''s palm. The flame contains the power of thunder and lightning. This is Xu Feng''s own sky fire and Ziming heart fire. The appearance of this flame also seems to make the dark flame of Baiqi dim a lot. "Go to hell!" Bai Qi cheered. "Hum!" Xu Feng is also cold hum, in the hands of the purple hell heart fire, directly like to annihilate the other party''s dark flame, the sky can no longer see half of the shadow of the dark flame. But in front of Baiqi, the purple hell fire still exists, as if waiting for Xu Feng''s order at any time, can kill Bai Qi at any time. Bai Qi''s eyes are full of fear. He is afraid, afraid, and even desperate. He knows that his life is between Xu Feng''s thoughts. This is not the relationship between who wins and who loses, but whether he can see the rising sun in the East tomorrow. "I lost, Xu Feng, you win, your purple hell heart is stronger, but if you kill me, we white family will not let you go!" Bai Qi said. "Kill him, kill him, such a man should die!" Many people in the northern ice kingdom said. Xu Feng took a look at Bai Xuan, and the latter said, "Bai Qi, you are no longer our Bai family. I''m ashamed of you to move out of the Bai family at such a time." "White bear also said:" white, if you have a bit of seed, it will be their own end, see you this look, really disgusting! " "No, I can''t die, I still have ambition, I still have dream, I can''t die like this!" Bai Qi said in his heart. Xu Feng looked at Bai Qi, who was shivering in front of him, and said faintly, "Bai Qi, you have to deal with the northern ice kingdom. I have no opinion, but you use my friend, a woman who is possessed by the devil. From this point, you can''t die ten times!" "Don''t kill me!" Bai Qi yelled: "it''s really my obsession to use ace to deal with you in the North ice country, but I''m also in charge of each other, and Baiqi has not finished, a voice is sounded: "originally, you have been using me, I wrongly blame Xu Feng, you this guy, really damn!" Aise, supported by Bai Xuan, just wakes up from coma, but she is weak and pale. "White general lost, what should we do? Is it rare to die here with him? " "I''m also afraid. This time, the Baiqi general took us here in a hurry, but I didn''t expect to be defeated by Xu Feng!" "Baiqi, take your people and get out of the North ice country. If you see you on the battlefield next time, you will be killed!" Xu Feng said in a low voice. Bai Qi was stunned. He wanted to play Bai Xuan''s family card, but Xu Feng didn''t choose to kill him. He wanted to leave.But Zhang Tianshi said: "no, Baiqi is a great general of Qi kingdom. If you let him go, you will have endless troubles." "Yes, we all think we should kill this guy! Ask for the king''s order Lin long and other generals said. They looked at the king of North ice, but the latter said, "I once said that all the affairs of the military headquarters were handled by Xu Feng, and his decision was my decision. He said that I would never change my mind if it was a white start. In the future, as long as it is Xu Feng''s order, you don''t have to ask me!" Lin long and others did not expect that the king of North ice would say so in public. What is this? Is it to say that Xu Feng''s order is equivalent to that of the North ice king. This also makes all people in beibing city think secretly that there will be two kings in the North ice kingdom in the future, one is the North ice king, the other is Xu Feng. Tianshi Zhang had some feelings, but it was the king''s order after all. He couldn''t disobey it. He only felt that he might have been a little too worried, but it was just a white start. Xu Feng would surely defeat him in the future. Baiqi and the strange people soon disappeared in the public''s sight. Xu Feng also fell from the air. He had a natural look and didn''t feel any pride because of defeating Baiqi. Because before dueling with Bai Qi, he already knew that he had the power to defeat the other side. During these three days, when he closed the door, he had already entered the Tongtian tripod and withstood the purgatory like pain inside. Xu Feng finally got out of the pass as soon as possible. Now his strength has reached the strong level of level 8. In addition, with the particularity of the strength of Fu Zhuan, it is normal to skip over to deal with the strong one in level 9. Normally, Xu Feng defeated Bai Qi and became a hero of the northern ice kingdom again. He was welcomed by the whole city like applause. The king of North ice didn''t have any idea that Xu Feng would be a great success. He said a lot of promises to reward Xu Feng. There are several luxury houses in beibing City, but Xu Feng didn''t care too much and didn''t remember clearly. Back to the restaurant, the restaurant owner gave Xu Feng a thumbs up: "commander Xu, if it wasn''t for you, we don''t know whether this restaurant will exist in the North ice city!" Xu Feng holding ace, she is still a little weak, and the boss did not say anything, he took ace back to the room. Bai Xiong and Bai Xuan follow in. After all, they entered the strange country with Xu Feng, and they could only live here temporarily. Bai Xuan said, "Xu Feng, you don''t have to forgive Bai Qi for my sake. Even if he is my brother, he does such ridiculous things. Even if you kill him, I won''t complain!" "Nothing. Killing him will not change ace''s obsession." Xu Feng said: "what''s more, if he dares to provoke me next time, it''s not too late to kill again!" Ace looked at Xu Feng in a daze: "what was I like before? Am I really possessed? " "You used to be a very strong woman." Xu Feng said with a smile. Ace shook his head: "who knows if you lied to me. Now I don''t know which sentence you said is true or false. If you cheat me again, I will kill you by mistake. I can''t blame me!" Xu Feng took ace''s right hand and said, "look at you, you are weak now, and kill me? Whether you can walk on your own is a question. " Ace was really weak and weak, and she didn''t know what was going on. She was like a normal person. She couldn''t feel any real Qi in her body. This is the phenomenon of being possessed by the devil, which makes Xu Feng unclear. Naturally, Bai Xuan didn''t understand. She said, "Xu Feng, it seems that the king of North ice won''t agree with my request, but among the surrounding kingdoms, only the northern ice kingdom is the most suitable for our white family''s comeback!" "If you believe me, after you go back and persuade the elders of your family to give all the dominance of the white family to the king of North ice, he will never let you down!" Xu Feng said. White bear shakes his head: "our white family have been addicted for such a long time. If we come back, we have to hand over the dominant power to others. Do you think the elders will agree? Bai Xuan, I don''t want you to touch the elders However, Bai Xuan said, "no, this is the only way for our Bai family to be strong. Even if I know that I can''t, I will try hard. Xu Feng and ACE, you must come back to the ghost valley with us this time. The elders should have a way to make ace return to normal!" "My head is starting to ache again. What''s going on here?" ace said? How could this happen? What a pain Ace fainted again. Xu Feng also held ace in his arms, holding her back in his hands, and said, "we''ll go to the ghost valley now. I don''t want ace to suffer any more." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3792 Xu Feng and ACE met from the bitter sea in the low-level plane. After the Emperor Xian position face, and then to this day, the tacit understanding between them is getting better and better. Even if it is not a couple, the relationship between them is beyond the comprehension of others. Ace''s obsession and insanity also made Xu Feng nervous. After all, if it wasn''t for ace, Xu Feng would not have set foot on the road to star wars. He wanted ace to wake up and fight with him. Ace had an intolerable headache. She was conscious in a coma, and then again in a coma. By the time she opened her eyes again, she saw that she was in a strange environment. When she inquired, she knew that it was the ghost valley. She looked around, but it was quite different from the restaurants in beibing city. At least, the breath here made her very comfortable. Xu Feng was not far away from her, with her eyes closed and practicing. Ace didn''t choose to disturb Xu Feng. She thought that she liked to watch Xu Feng''s serious cultivation. Until Xu Feng opened his eyes, ACE turned his eyes to other places. Xu Feng said, "does your head still hurt?" This concern made ace not used to it, or warmth gushed from her heart. She said, "a disciple of ghost Valley told me that this is ghost valley. What about their people?" She is referring to Bai Xuan and Bai Xiong. "We haven''t been here for a long time. Bai Xuan has gone to find some elders of the Bai family." Xu Feng said. "My headache is much better, Xu Feng, please tell me what happened before, I want to hear it!" Said ace curiously. Xu Feng said: "when you are out of control, you will be able to remember what happened before. Do you need me to say it?" "I''m afraid I used to be a bad woman, I''m afraid to remember some bad memories!" "But what I see is a very good and good woman, a woman who makes me want to have a kiss!" Xu Feng said. "Did you really like me before?" Ace blinked her eyes, Xu Feng looked at her, as if thinking of 16-year-old Lin Xi, at that time Lin Xi seemed to be as naive as ACE now, often holding a small head melon seeds to say some naive words. Seeing Xu Feng nodding, ACE seemed to be a little pleased: "I just don''t know whether I like you or not before, but you are a nuisance. I almost killed you!" "Big brother, big sister, Auntie asked me to inform you. Elder brother, elder sister, please come over." A lovely girl appeared in front of them. "What''s your name?" ace asked "My name is snow white, snow in winter, big sister can call me snow!" "Cher, what a lovely name!" Ace said, along the way and xue''er simply get along with each other, Xu Feng in the side are hard to imagine, this is not good is not the evil ace, otherwise, Xu Feng will have a kind of crazy feeling. Two people follow Xueer to the hall. The hall is sealed with breath. Xu Feng can''t feel anyone''s breath at all. There were many old people sitting in the hall. Their eyes were kind and some were suspicious. Bai Xuan said, "elder, he is Xu Feng, and this is ace!" "Not bad, not bad, Xu Feng. I just heard Xuaner tell you something about what happened in beibingguo. Your experience can be regarded as a legend of beibingguo." Said the elder. Xu Feng smiles modestly. Bai Xuan said, "Miss ace, please step forward. The great elder will use the skill of ghost Valley to see why you are possessed by evil spirits." Ace looked at Xu Feng, the latter nodded, and she went to the elder. With a smile on his face, the elder was very kind. He asked ace to stretch out his hand. At this time, Xu Feng saw that the elder''s eyes turned red, and two red lights were shining from his eyes. Two red dots on ACE''s palm were moving back and forth. Less than a moment. The elder actually stepped back and sweat oozed from his forehead. Bai Xuan asked, "elder, what''s the matter with you?" "Big brother, are you? If you show the skill of ghost Valley, you will never be bitten by the ghost force unless you see clearly the special constitution of the other party Several old people all said. "Xu Feng, do you know her identity?" Asked the elder. "Yes Xu Feng said. "If the strong man is possessed by the devil, I may have a direct solution, but This There is something difficult on the elder''s face. Xu Feng also can see: "elder, you can do your best. Even if I go through fire and water, I will make ace return to normal!" Big elder nodded: "others all scatter, some matters, I want to talk with Xu Feng alone!" Some of the old people did not understand, but they did not dare to disobey the orders of the elder. They all left. "Xu Feng, can''t I listen?" Ace said, she looked at Xu Feng some hesitation, but also said: "I don''t want to hear, Cher, I want to hear you tell the story in the ghost Valley!" She and Xueer go out with the back, let Xu Feng some slightly sad. In the middle of the hall, only Xu Feng and the elder were left. There was some worry on the elder''s face. Xu Feng said, "elder, are you talking about the identity of the ancient dragon people in AISI?" "No, not exactly!" The elder said: "in the aspect of Tianluo position, ancient dragon people are not absent. This is not the reason for my worry, but is that ACE is a Yin evil constitution. There are few people in the whole starry sky!" "Yin evil constitution?" Xu Feng said.The elder explained: "in the starry sky, most of the planes are cultivating aura, which condenses spiritual power with aura. In other words, most planes are called different ways. Some planes are also called divine power. Of course, there is a kind of evil spirit in the sky." "There are two kinds of evil spirit: Yin evil spirit and Yang evil spirit. People who practice these two kinds of evil spirit are basically the strong ones in the universe. Few of us on the plane can cultivate them!" "And your friend ace, she is a natural body of yin and evil spirit. This kind of body is the best and fastest constitution for cultivating evil spirit. Many powerful people in the universe dream of it!" The elder sighed. "Then why can''t such a body of yin and evil spirits easily tell other people?" "Evil spirit is different from aura. Aura is very neutral, and Sha Qi is Yin to Yang, two extremes. People who practice evil spirit are naturally kind or devoid of human nature." The elder said, "the greatest characteristic of evil spirit is that it can be deprived." "Deprived?" Xu Feng was surprised: "that is, after killing the person who cultivates evil spirit, can you take away the evil spirit that he cultivates?" "Well, it''s just different degrees!" "Is the elder worried about the exposure of ACE''s natural evil spirit and provoking the disaster of killing life?" The elder nodded: "Xu Feng, although Tianluo plane is a level 9 plane, there are many other cosmic level masters hidden in it. If ace''s Yin evil constitution is exposed, it''s hard to protect her with your current strength!" Xu Feng nodded happily: "well, elder, ACE is in a state of being possessed by the devil now. How can I help her return to normal?" "It''s hard!" The elder shook his head: "ace will be possessed by demons. It may not be entirely because of excessive practice." "Other reasons?" "Yes, I found a curse in her constitution. The power of the curse is so powerful that I have no idea of the source of the power of the curse!" "Cursed?" Xu Feng clenched his fist. The elder continued: "Xu Feng, who is this ace? You should help her like this. To be honest, I can predict that ACE''s road will be very rough before... " Xu Feng said: "she is the one I will never give up, elder. Do you mean that I can''t save ace for the time being?" "Unless you can find the one who curses, but it''s hard!" Said the elder. "No matter how hard it is?" Xu Feng was a little excited, he said: "elder, no matter what, or thank you for telling me this, I will find out the guy who cursed ace, I will make him regret doing all this!" Back at the place where Bai Xuan arranged for them, Xu Feng sees that ACE and Bai Xue are chatting happily about their family, but most of them are xue''er, while ace is listening carefully and clapping at the crucial moment. They both seem to be chatting. Bai Xuan happened to pass by. She saw Xu Feng watching the two people talking. She was fascinated. She also said softly, "Xueer is an orphan. I saved her in Baixuan city. She is the same as many girls. She is innocent and kind. But I know that she has always wanted to find her parents. Originally, she rejected outsiders because she was afraid that two of them would be Her parents, I didn''t expect that she and ACE should get along so well Seeing Xu Feng thinking, Bai Xuan asked, "did the elder give us a way?" Xu Feng said, "but I can''t help her yet." "Don''t lose heart, ace. She''ll be fine because she has friends like you!" Bai Xuan said. Xu Feng did not speak, ACE also saw two people at this time, she said: "Xu Feng, what does the elder say, when can I remember the past things? I don''t want to change back to the past, as long as I remember what happened before, I will be satisfied! " "Yes, Xueer also wants to hear what happened to her big sister before." Said snow white. "Xueer, I haven''t tested you on your ghost walking. Come with me to the practice room!" "Oh, I see!" Xueer''s seven tips and exquisite heart seem to see that Bai Xuan intends to support him. Only Xu Feng and ace are left in the room. Ace looks at Xu Feng who seems to have something on his mind and says, "is there no way for the elder? In fact, it doesn''t matter Really Xu Feng''s face with a wry smile: "in the face of the emperor immortal position, in the face of the strong, you can stand up for me at all costs, but now, I can''t help you to restore the past, you may have said right before, I''m really not a man!" Xu Feng''s voice just fell to the ground, but it was cold. He found that his lips had been touched. He was surprised that it was ace''s lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3793 Xu Feng can''t imagine that ACE would offer a kiss at this moment, and look at her expression after she kisses Xu Feng, it is obviously a little shy. What is this? In the past, ACE didn''t like himself like this. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad after ACE goes crazy? If ace could give kisses every day, Xu Feng would speed up his practice several times. But unfortunately, just all of a sudden, Xu Feng could not predict, and naturally forgot what kind of feeling it was just like to kiss him. Ace said: "this kiss is just to thank you, even if I go crazy, you will not leave, do not think about it!" "Even if I was possessed by the devil, you would never leave me, wouldn''t you? I didn''t think much about it, but I once gambled with you. The bet was a kiss from you. However, I didn''t win. I didn''t expect that you still kiss me Xu Feng shook his head. At that time, Xu Feng finally gave up the throne of the emperor, which led to the loss of the bet between him and ace. At that time, he remembered that he pretended to be indifferent, which made ace almost mad. "Really?" Ace''s eyes were surprised: "I didn''t expect that I would make such a bet with you!" Xu Feng said: "you used to be afraid of heaven and earth. Even the royal family members of your family dare to kill them. This is why you and I are in exile." "Well?" Ace couldn''t understand. Xu Feng simply told her about ace''s identity and why he and himself went to Luo Wei. On the one hand, Xu Feng needs to let ace know about it. After all, in a short period of time, Xu Feng can''t help her remove the curse in her body. On the other hand, he can''t make ace feel that he has been hiding something from her It''s easy to tell from ace''s face. "Ancient dragon people, I?" Said ace. Xu Feng nods: "how, do not believe?" "Can I become a dragon?" "Of course, the white dragon you incarnate is still fresh in my memory!" Xu Feng said. "But how can''t I feel it? I don''t think I''m different from ordinary people. Originally, I have a strong power in my body, but now the power in my body seems to be sealed off!" Ace shook his head, a little disappointed. You know, before she was able to kill Bai Qi in one move. Bai Qi was a level 9 player, which was enough to prove ace''s strength. But now, ace will have an inexplicable headache, and the energy in his body will disappear, which may be worse than that of ordinary people. Ace felt that even if she was possessed by the devil, she could still help Xu Feng as long as she had strong power. However, she was in a difficult situation even to protect herself. "It will be all right, I swear!" Xu Feng let ace not worry, the latter also let Xu Feng rest assured, she will not think much. Snow White also knocked on Xu Feng''s door at this time: "brother Xu Feng, aunt let me talk to you. Today, the elders will discuss whether or not to come back in the North ice country. I hope you will join us!" "Yes Xu Feng also agreed to come down. Come to the conference hall of the ghost Valley, which is already overcrowded. The elder also asked Xu Feng to come forward and let a VIP seat out. This can also see the great elder''s attention to Xu Feng. "Big brother, now that people are here, you''d better talk about xuan''er''s idea. What do you think of it?" Said one of the bearded elders. This is the second elder of Guigu. Naturally, his opinion is that he does not agree with the white family to give up the dominant position. After all, he is not sure whether the North ice king will break the bridge at that time. The elder said, "I know you are against xuan''er''s proposal, so I will wait for Xu Feng to come in and tell you about it." "Well? Elder brother, what does this matter have to do with Xu Feng? He is not our white family? " Said the second elder. The elder nodded: "he is not our white family of course, but you also know what the position of Xu Feng is in the northern ice kingdom." "Deputy commander, in charge of the military headquarters!" Someone said. The elder said: "yes, it can be said that the general of the North ice king has been completely handed over to Xu Feng. I don''t know if you dare to trust a person like this if you become a king. I think you should be able to know what I want to express!" "Big brother means that the North ice king trusts Xu Feng. Why can''t we trust the North ice king? What''s more, our white family is not easy to be provoked by others, and it is not so easy to be torn down by others! " Said the second elder. Bai Xuan also said: "I have seen the king of North ice. If you want to say that he is full of irresponsibility, I believe it. But if you want to say that he is a villain who has broken a bridge, I will not believe it. What''s more, you may not know how much trust the North ice king has on Xu Feng. He even said that he can''t control the affairs of the military department himself. I think such a king is what we Bai family should help!" The elder looked at Xu Feng: "Xu Feng, do you have the confidence to let our white family come back successfully in the North ice country?" "Well, there are not many powerful countries around the northern ice kingdom. To tell you the truth, I am very confident to expand into the Three Kingdoms. As for whether we can defeat the Three Kingdoms, I am not sure, but I will try my best. This is my job!" Xu Feng said.The elder nodded. However, the two elders said: "elder brother, I think it''s better to let Bai Xuan and Bai Xiong help the king of the North ice first. When the expansion of the northern ice Kingdom reaches a certain level, the white family will raise the banner and make a high-profile comeback. What do you think?" "Second, you are still so conservative. But if it were not for your conservatism, we would have done the same thing many years ago. I agree with you very much." Said the elder. Bai Xuan also nodded. She understood the meaning of the two elders. Many years ago, the white family was also discussing that it was time to return to Tianluo position. However, the two elders were strongly opposed to it. Because of his decision, the white family knew that the strength of the white family at that time did not recover to the peak. At that time, if they chose to return, it would probably bring devastating disaster Xu Feng returned to beibing the next day, still living in a restaurant. Bai Xiong and Bai Xuan were also assigned two rooms. Xu Feng also knew that ace was cursed by the power of curse. Now he often sleeps with headache. Xu Feng and ACE talked about the past, ACE said that he wanted to have a rest, Xu Feng can feel the pain of ACE biting his teeth and not want to let Xu Feng worry. Bai Xuan and Bai Xiong soon arrived at the king''s palace and explained all the ideas of the white family with the king of North ice. The king of North ice didn''t expect that the white family would agree to come down. He also said, "Bai Xuan, all the affairs of the army are managed by Xu Feng. You two can only assist Xu Feng. His words are the same as my orders!" Bai Xuan didn''t expect that the king of ice in the North should pay such attention to Xu Feng. I''m afraid she has reached the point where she wants to share the land with Xu Feng. However, she doesn''t think much about it. When she leaves the palace, the white bear says, "Bai Xuan, do you think the North ice king is a little strange?" "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know why a man is so generous. You know, the king of Qi is on guard against him, but Xu Feng is absolutely superior now. However, the king of North ice seems to have no defense at all, and he has been devolving power. What is he thinking about! Aren''t you afraid that Xu Feng has taken his place? " Said the white bear. Bai Xuan shook her head: "I don''t know who the North ice king is, but I know Xu Feng. Do you think a person like Xu Feng will help a Yong Jun?" The white bear said, "don''t make Xu Feng so divine. He''s just a level 9 player, not a cosmic one. He can dominate the surrounding kingdoms. If you come to the Three Kingdoms, Xu Feng is not a powerful person." White bear said this obviously has a jealousy, you know, he does not want Bai Xuan to value a man too much, and it is Xu Feng, a young and promising man who is obviously more handsome than him. Bai Xuan said: "wait, I can feel that the strong men in Luo Wei''s face are not Xu Feng''s opponents." "Why?" "And now, he wants to get rid of the devil with his strength!" Bai Xuan then strides forward. White bear is a little angry in the same place, he is cold hum: I''ll wait to see if that boy will become the strongest in Tianluo as you said. Xu Feng has been practicing Taoism in the room because the power of the seal script has a very strong therapeutic effect. But he has tried to help ace contact the state of being possessed by the devil with the power of the seal script. However, the power of the seal script does not seem to have any way. Xu Feng thinks that it is the curse force in ace''s body that is doing something wrong. He thinks that if he can improve Taoism in a short time, he says It may be able to drive the curse out of ACE''s body. After practicing for about six hours, Xu Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of essence. At this time, ACE also just woke up. She saw that Xu Feng''s practice seemed to have been finished. She also asked, "I didn''t expect you and me to wake up at the same time. What''s the matter? Your eyes seem to glow." "Ace, you sit down, I will use the power of the seal script to drive away the curse power in your body!" Xu Feng said. Ace is a little puzzled, but she still nods and sits well. She is moved. Xu Feng is always thinking of helping him to get rid of his obsession. I don''t know if he liked him before? The whole room is full of purple light at the moment, Xu Feng''s two palms hit out, two purple lights rush in from ace''s back, ACE also feels the whole body warm current is overflowing. "My Daoism has just been significantly improved. I hope that I can dispel the curse in ace''s body!" Xu Feng thought secretly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3794 The purple light covered ace, and there was a fierce struggle in her body. One is the curse power hidden in her body, and the other is Xu Feng''s Fu Zhuan power. The two forces seem to be fighting for who is more powerful. It seems that ace can''t bear the pain caused by the competition between the two forces in her body, but she still gnaws her teeth. Xu Feng feels the sweat on ACE''s forehead and back. He takes back the strength of Fu Zhuan and looks ugly. Ace said: "I can still support, Xu Feng, why do you give up?" "No, the curse in you is so strong that I can''t get rid of it even if it continues!" Xu Feng said. Ace comforted: "what''s so frustrating? In fact, I think I''m fine now. I don''t have to face the things I couldn''t solve before. Although my head sometimes hurts, it''s OK to rest. It''s really nothing. You don''t have to work hard to help me!" "It''s no hard work. I need to practice hard. Otherwise, if my cultivation is too bad, I can''t protect myself in the future." Xu Feng said. Back at the barracks, Bai Xuan is looking at a large number of documents on the table, which Xu Feng has never seen. White bear is also helping Bai Xuan to see part of it. When they see Xu Feng coming in, Bai Xuan also says, "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect that you have not paid attention to the things in the barracks for a few days. It''s really irresponsible!" "Have you finished reading these documents?" Xu Feng said "Almost!" "Well, roughly speaking, so I don''t have to look at it!" "Xu Feng, you are the deputy commander in the barracks. If you don''t read these documents, let me and Bai Xuan read them?" Said the white bear. Xu Feng nodded: "it will be so in the future, I can save the event of reading documents!" "You The white bear glared. However, Bai Xuan said: "most of these documents reflect some abnormal behaviors of Qiguo recently." "Maybe you don''t know. Just after you defeated Bai Qi, he immediately occupied several kingdoms near Qi kingdom. Now Qi Kingdom has ten cities, and he has become the strongest Kingdom among the surrounding Kingdoms!" "And after Baiqi occupied these kingdoms, there was a great disturbance in the country." "Most of the people of Qi Kingdom felt that Qi Wang did not bring any benefits to Qi Kingdom when he was in office, while Bai Qi did meritorious deeds for Qi state. They all felt that Qi Wang should step down and Bai Qi should ascend the throne. Such remarks have spread to every city of Qi kingdom." Xu Feng nodded: "it seems that this strange country is in a state of internal and external troubles now." "Internal and external troubles? They have just occupied several cities. Where is the foreign invasion? " Said the white bear. Bai Xuan also had some doubts. It seemed that this strange situation was going to change at home, but on the outside, they had become the strongest Kingdom among the surrounding kingdoms. "If you take a good look at the map, Qi Kingdom now occupies some neighboring countries, but not a kingdom outside the neighboring countries. What does this mean? They are expanding for a short time, their foundation is unstable, and they all rely on Bai Qi''s personal strength. There is no strong one in these small kings to compete with Bai Qi. They can''t keep their own kingdom! "But this does not mean that other kingdoms nearby will connive at queer Kingdom''s expansion like this!" Xu Feng continued: "in the past, the northern ice kingdom was isolated among the surrounding kingdoms, but now, the alliance specially aimed at the northern ice Kingdom has all pointed its spearheads at the strange country!" "Xu Feng, what do you mean is that Qi Guo is in fact in trouble?" Bai Xuan asked. Xu Feng nodded: "Qi country is already exhausted, but Bai Qi only accelerates the speed of Qi country''s extinction." "Bai Qi''s ambition is to become a king, but I didn''t expect that his ambition would damage the odd Parliament and aggravate its demise." Bai Xuan said. "He''s your brother, after all!" Xu Feng said. Bai Xuan shook her head: "even my brother, he has to pay for his own ambition, and you have spared him once because of me, haven''t you?" The white bear asked, "what should we do about the chaos in Nagoya?" "No, stay put!" Xu Feng said. Three days later, Bai Xuan told Xu Feng that Baiqi had launched a coup in Qi state. Qi Wang was forced to step down and demoted to be a civilian. Bai Qi formally ascended the throne. At the moment when Baiqi ascended the throne, many kingdoms around Qi kingdom had launched war against Qi state. Xu Feng said, "Bai Xuan, do you want to go to the strange country?" "No! This is my own choice, it has nothing to do with me "What if this is my order?" "Your order, what do you want me to do in strange country? Didn''t they just stand still and let them fight? " Bai Xuan said. "Just follow me!" "You go too?" Bai Xuan said. On the fifth day of the war between the surrounding kingdoms and the Qi Kingdom, Qi kingdom had already collapsed. Bai Qi was the king of Qi. He could not go to the battlefield to fight with each other in person. All the cities of Qi kingdom were occupied by the surrounding kingdoms, and only Baixuan city was under the control of Qi kingdom. "King, they are already outside the city of Baixuan, and our strong ones can''t stop them!" "Waste, a group of waste. I have only been on the throne for five days, and you will give up all the cities that I have taken down in the first place!""Let''s go. I''m going to see how powerful these so-called strongmen are!" Bai Qi said Bai Qi should have been enjoying the satisfaction of being a king, but he didn''t expect that in the past five days, the front line broke down, and he couldn''t calm down in the palace. Does he think that he may be the most miserable king in history, and he will be defeated by the alliance of other kingdoms in five days? "No, I''m in vain. My dream is to become the king of the Three Kingdoms. To be a king is just the first step in my dream. No one can destroy my dream!" Bai Qi changed into a gold armour battle suit, looking domineering, but many people in the palace know that Bai Qi is trying to be brave. In the air outside the city of Baixuan, thousands of strong men occupied it. They looked at this easy to get city, and their eyes were full of disdain. There are only dozens of strong people left in the strange country. They are full of fear. They can''t imagine how the strong men in the sky will become if they attack Baixuan city together. But they knew that the strange country had been destroyed and might never appear again in history. A golden figure flashed from the city. This man is just a white, he said: "you garbage of other countries, think that the alliance, can be against me?" "Bai Qi, you usurper of the throne, finally came out. I don''t congratulate you. You have become the king of the strange country so soon. However, soon, you will also descend from the top of the king!" Said the chief of the strong. Bai Qi said, "it''s up to you? If I didn''t ascend the throne, you little kingdoms nearby, I could clean them up one by one. " "It''s no use saying more. Let''s die in vain." The leader of the strong one flew, and his palms vibrated with strong Qi. In Bai Qi''s eyes, he was shocked: "he is a level 9 player. No wonder he can destroy the city so quickly, but he can''t stop my dream!" He yelled, and the whole sky of Baixuan city was shaking with the voice of Baiqi. The leader''s strength was equal to that of Bai Qi. After several rounds of fighting, the two did not win or lose. Other strong men seemed to be ready to help the leader defeat Baiqi. After all, as long as Baiqi was defeated, the strange country would be really destroyed. "Chief, do you want us to help you?" "No!" The leader shook his head. But he and Bai Qi''s battle is too close, can not tell the victory or defeat. At this time, in the sky, a voice sounded: "it''s just a white start, can''t a thousand strong people beat it?" The strong in the sky looked at the side of the voice, and two figures appeared in front of them. One man and one woman. Men look beautiful, but there is a kind of deep eyes that people can''t understand, while women are beautiful, and men look more like a pair of fairies. "Is that Bai Xuan?" Many people in Qiguo recognize Bai Xuan. Of course, some people also recognize Xu Feng. The two of them flew into the air, and Xu Feng hit out two pieces of Fu Zhuan power in his palm. These two forces forced the leader and Bai Qi to separate. The strong energy shock even made the thousand strong people in the air tremble. Most of them are strong at level 8, otherwise, the leader will not let them not participate in it. After all, with their strength, they can only be strong and powerful, and can not help at all. Bai Qi looked at Xu Feng and said, "Xu Feng, what do you want to do here?" The last time Bai Qi was defeated by Xu Feng outside the North ice city was the darkest moment in his life. It was also because of Xu Feng''s defeat that Baiqi wanted to fulfill his dream of becoming a king as soon as possible. Otherwise, he was afraid that she would not be king in this life. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng would come to Qiguo at this time. You know, in the past five days, he didn''t hear that the northern ice Kingdom sent a strong man to attack Qiguo. This can be regarded as one of Bai Qi''s happiest things. Seeing Xu Feng now, he thinks that he thinks too much. With Xu Feng''s intelligence, he will never let go of this opportunity. "If I say Bai Xuan and I are here to save you, do you believe me?" "Help me?" Bai Qi''s face was full of surprise. How could he think that Xu Feng would say such a thing? He said: "why? Why help me? " And the leader who had just fought with Baiqi was also shocked. He had just appreciated Xu Feng''s strength. He did not think that he would be the opponent of the young man in front of him. He was afraid to say: "the strange country has been suppressing the northern ice kingdom. Now they are going to die. Don''t do anything about it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3795 This time, there was an alliance of ten surrounding kingdoms. The leader who led the thousand strong men was the only one of them with nine levels. His strength was almost the same as that of Bai Qi. If it was not for the time when they attacked the strange country, Baiqi had no need to fight in the front line, and he would have been nearly in such a short time Subjugation. Bai Qi didn''t think that Xu Feng was so kind that he would save himself. To tell the truth, Xu Feng didn''t fall into the well. However, Bai Xuan was standing beside Xu Feng, which gave his words a little credibility. As for the leader, his face was much darker, because if Xu Feng really saved Bai Qi, he could not stop him. "Don''t you want me to get involved in this?" Xu fengxu squinted. The leader was a little uneasy: "I know that you are Xu Feng of the northern ice Kingdom, and I don''t think that I have the strength to deal with you, but this strange country has already caused the security disorder of our surrounding kingdoms. Strange country should be destroyed, Baiqi should die. If you save him, you will be the enemy of our alliance!" "Threatening me?" Xu Feng said: "if I remember correctly, before the expansion of Qiguo, you, the so-called alliance, are still aiming at the North ice kingdom!" The leader''s face was full of embarrassment, which was obviously said by Xu Feng. Xu Feng continued: "so as long as the surrounding kingdoms do not obey your alliance, you will target or even destroy it. You have divided up not too many resources, but now the Qi country is powerful, so you have to completely destroy the strange country and kill Bai Qi, right?" "This is our Tianluo plane of survival law, Xu Feng, if you want to obstruct, there is only one death!" The leader seems to have some confidence. Xu Feng is a light smile: "do you think you have the ability to let me die?" "Even if I don''t have one, there are still some level 9 players in our league. They will surely take your life!" "Go back and tell the people in the league that I will give them three days. If they are not dissolved in three days, I will kill all the strong in your alliance!" Xu Feng said. The leader was shocked: "Xu Feng, you wait, our alliance will not let you go!" "Go There is Xu Feng, the only way out, they also cut off the idea of killing Baiqi immediately and destroying the strange country. After thousands of strong men left, the people in Baixuan city were secretly relieved, but they knew that the person who saved the city was not Bai Qi, but Xu Feng, a guy they once hated. When the three entered the city, Bai Qi''s tone was a little arrogant: "Xu Feng, why do you want to save Qi kingdom? What''s the benefit for you? Do you want to take my place and take my place? " Xu Feng took a look at him and didn''t want to explain, but Bai Xuan said, "do you think your position is very stable now? If it wasn''t for Xu Feng, I''m afraid the city of Baixuan would have been broken now? " "So I want to know why!" "Want to know why? Three days later! " Xu Feng said lightly. In fact, Bai Xuan doesn''t know exactly what Xu Feng thinks. However, she thinks Xu Feng is a certain person and will not easily say such arrogant words. This is different from Bai Xuan''s feeling when she saw Xu Feng on the challenge arena in Baixuan city for the first time. At that time, she didn''t know Xu Feng at all, so she felt that Xu Feng was very arrogant. But now, she thinks that Xu Feng''s arrogance is confident, unlike Bai Qi, it''s arrogant! Nancheng. Originally, it was one of the four big cities in Qi State, adjacent to Baixuan city. When the alliance attacked strange countries, it became the territory of the alliance the next day. This is also where the league''s strong will stay for the time being. Li Feng, the leader of a thousand strong men, was the only one with nine levels in the attack. He walked back and forth among the master''s offices of the southern city. It seemed that he was waiting for news. Several soldiers came in from the city Lord''s house, and they all said, "leader, Lord chufei from the alliance is coming!" "Is Lord Chu here?" Li Feng''s eyes shine: "it''s good that he comes. The strange country will perish." Soon, a burly man with several strong men into the city Lord''s house, his face wide, eyes like to burst out, looks very fierce. He had a thick throat. Even in a low voice, he could be heard clearly by the whole city Lord''s house. "Li Feng, did Bai Xuan lose? What''s more, it''s because of Xu Feng of the northern ice kingdom? " "Lord Chu, Xu Feng saved Bai Qi. His strength is above me. I dare not fight with him rashly!" Li Feng said respectfully. Chu Fei said: "Xu Feng defeated Bai Qi in the North ice city. They should have been enemies. It''s hard for Xu Feng to save Bai Qi this time." "Lord Chu, I don''t understand. In fact, there is one thing I didn''t tell you!" "Anything else?" "Xu Feng put down his crazy words outside the city of Baixuan, saying that if the alliance does not dissolve in three days, he will help us dissolve himself!" Li Feng said. "Disband the alliance?" Chufei''s eyes were round and his face was ferocious: "that boy, how dare you say such a thing? Does he not know what the alliance of our dozens of Kingdoms is among the surrounding Kingdoms? He is really young and arrogant? " "Lord Chu, I think so too. That boy must be out of bravado. Maybe he won''t be in Baixuan City three days later." Li Feng said.Chu Fei nodded: "although our alliance is not as good as the Three Kingdoms, there are also five nine level strong players among them. Xu Feng wants us to disband the alliance, which is really beyond his ability!" "Lord Chu, I was really flustered when he said this, but I''m not afraid at all when you come here!" Li Feng said. "Well, he said that after three days, let''s disband the league. After that, we will attack Baixuan city. I''ll see how he can let us disband the League!" "At that time, I will transfer all the other nine level strong people. We will crush them in terms of momentum and strength. Take the strange country as an example, and let other kingdoms around us bow to us!" Chufei said. He is the commander of the alliance military headquarters. He says that all the strong men in the ten countries are his commander-in-chief. Therefore, Li Feng will be at ease when he comes. In Li Feng''s eyes, Chu Fei is undoubtedly the cornerstone of the alliance, and no one can shake his strength. Xu Feng and Bai Xuan have been staying in the Lord''s house of Baixuan city for three days. The city Lord himself is connected with Xu Feng. In addition, the strange country is in turmoil now. He doesn''t worry that Bai Qi will suspect that they have some ulterior activities. In fact, even if Bai Qi knows the connection between Baixuan City Lord and Xu Feng, he can do nothing. Because now the lifeblood of the strange country is all in Xu Feng''s hands. Bai Qi doesn''t dare to take Xu Feng. But to his surprise, Xu Feng didn''t do anything in the past three days. He stayed in the city Lord''s house and never came out. Baiqi knew that the league would never give up attacking Baixuan city. He came to the city Lord''s mansion early in the morning. Seeing that Bai Xuan was just coming out, he said, "Bai Xuan, where is Xu Feng Ren?" "Still practicing!" Bai Xuan was indifferent. "Bai Xuan, how can you treat me better? You know, you are in Baixuan city now. If Li Feng and Li Feng attack Baixuan City, we will be grasshoppers on a rope! " Bai Qi said. "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Do you want to talk about family relationship with me now? And I''m not a grasshopper. Xu Feng and I can''t stop us from leaving Baixuan city! " Bai Xuan said. "You just need to tell me that Xu Feng asked Li Feng to tell them to terminate the alliance three days later. Is that true?" Bai Qi asked. "What does it have to do with you?" Bai Xuan gave him a look and didn''t want to answer him. Of course, she didn''t know. At this time, a voice came: "how about the real, how about the fake? Bai Qi, you should be glad that you are still sitting in the king''s palace these three days. At least, we have made you become a strange king for three more days "What do you mean? So you''re going to leave me alone with them? " Bai Qi drinks a way, quite a pair of to turn over the flavor of the face. Xu Feng said with a smile, "are you afraid? If you don''t come to the palace of five thousand meters, you can''t be a brave old man in the city "What?" Baiqi was startled. He released his divine sense and felt that a large number of strong men were coming towards Baixuan city. At this time, Baiqi also saw the figures of Xu Feng and Bai Xuan flash past in front of him, and they were heading for the direction outside the city. Outside the city of Baixuan, a large number of strong people have gathered. Chu Fei stood in the front of these strong men. His huge body was like a hill, which made the strong people behind him feel very at ease. Li Feng said: "Lord Chu, this is the city of Baixuan. As long as you break this city, the strange country will be destroyed." Chu Fei nodded: "this is the first time I have come to Baixuan city. I heard that the city was named after a woman. It seems that it is called Baixuan. Moreover, it is said that it is beautiful. I really want to see each other. Chufei has no need for power and money, but his demand for women is very large. Li Feng is also aware of chufei''s hobby. Now he said, "Bai Xuan should still be in Baixuan city. Lord Chu, if we take Baixuan city as our own, then Bai Xuan will not be able to capture it?" Chu Fei Xu squinted, apparently feeling that Li Feng understood his own ideas. At this time, the gate of Baixuan city was opened by soldiers, and two lights flashed from the city. When the purple light appeared from chufei''s eyes, those strong people behind chufei were slightly surprised, because they didn''t expect Xu Feng to be the first to appear in the city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3796 Before Xu Fengfeng beat back Li Fengfeng, they were afraid of him. But fortunately, chufei and other five level nine strong men were in front of them, which made them feel a little bit less afraid when they saw Xu Feng. When chufei saw Xu Feng appear, he didn''t care at all. However, when he saw Bai Xuan beside Xu Feng, he was shocked. His idea of occupying Bai Xuan in his heart was also very strong. He said, "Bai Xuan, I''ve heard about your appearance, but when I see you today, I know what''s beautiful. I''ll fix you!" "Hum, there is a commander in the legend alliance who is addicted to color. I didn''t expect to be so vulgar!" Bai Xuan said. "How about lust? I want to get the woman, never can not get, you are no exception, with you side of this little white face, what''s good, and I will let him die later! " Chu Fei said arrogantly. I will dissolve myself. Now it seems that I have to do it? " "Xu Feng, you still remember this sentence, tell you, you must die today!" Li Feng cheered. "Do you think that you can be a bully in this city of Baixuan?" Xu Feng sneered. Chu Fei said: "Xu Feng, you are also a character. I was very impressed with you that day in the battle of falling wild goose slope. I don''t know why you want to help Bai Qi, but since you choose to help him, you should be ready to die!" "Lord Chu, why talk to him so much? Li Feng is not his opponent, but I can deal with him enough!" A black faced man came out. Li Feng said: "tiger, you and I have the same strength, if you want to die, I will not stop!" "Well, when I cut off his head, you can think about what you just said!" The black faced man was armed with two knives and looked majestic. He is also a nine level strong, nicknamed black faced tiger, known for his great strength. Chu Fei also wants to see how strong Xu Feng is. He nods to the black faced tiger and lets him fight. Even if the black faced tiger is defeated by Xu Feng, at least Chu Fei can find out Xu Feng''s strength. "Xu Feng, as a white family, you didn''t let me do it once. If it goes on like this, the elders will blame me!" "Er!" Xu Feng thought about it and nodded: "I almost forgot that there is such a strong woman around me. If you want to do something, you can do it. But I promise that if you let them know your strength, they will be afraid of you!" Bai Xuan shook her head: "I would rather they were afraid of me!" The black faced tiger didn''t expect Xu Feng to let Bai Xuan fight. He said, "I don''t fight with women. Xu Feng, what do you mean, escape?" "You beat a woman first." Xu Feng said. The black faced tiger looked at Chu Fei with some embarrassment. The latter said, "don''t let me see you lose to a woman!" The black faced tiger clenched the double swords, and his eyes flashed with a sense of killing. He stepped on his feet, and the long knife held by his right hand suddenly hit ace. The blade was strong, but Baixuan stepped on the ghost step, but it was easy to avoid it. Then a white lotus flower appeared in Bai Xuan''s hands. The white lotus flower bloomed in Bai Xuan''s hand. She whispered, "the ultimate demon Lotus!" In vain, those lights turned into extremely strong Qi energy. The black faced tiger did not dare to be careless, because he could feel the huge energy exerted by Bai Xuan, which was not easy to deal with. Bang! The whole city seems to be able to hear the huge fluctuation. Cough! The black faced tiger seems to be injured by the white lotus energy, and its throat is sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushes out. On the contrary, Bai Xuan is still standing in the same place like a white lotus, with a calm expression and no sadness or joy. It was obvious that the black faced tiger lost the blow just now, but the black faced tiger didn''t seem to want to admit it. He wanted to continue fighting with Bai Xuan. However, at the moment, chufei is a blow out, directly hit the black faced tiger''s back: "waste things, I have said, you don''t lose to women in front of me, especially those I like!" Li Feng sneered at him: "tiger, aren''t you very conceited? Now, I''m afraid it won''t take a day to be defeated by a woman, and the news will be known to all! " "You The black faced tiger bit its teeth and did not dare to speak. Chu Fei stepped forward and looked coldly: "Bai Xuan, I didn''t expect that your strength was so strong. The level 9 players are not your opponents. However, I am already the medium-term level of the level 9 level players. You are not my opponent!" Bai Xuan took a look at Xu Feng and said, "I don''t mean to make a fuss over the guests. This vulgar guy, I''ll give it to you!" Xu Feng said with a faint smile: "it''s my pleasure to teach the lecheron for the beauty!" "What are you talking about? I am the commander-in-chief of the League of ten, will be a lecher? " Chufei said: "the women who have been put to bed by me will follow me willingly after that. Why? Because I am a man who can give them a sense of security! " "Bai Xuan is right. You are not only vulgar, but also vulgar!" Xu Feng said. "Boy, wait a minute, you will not even know how to die, I swear!" Chu Fei has a huge ax in his right hand. He wields the axe with both hands, and gusts of wind come. The whole Baixuan city can clearly feel the horror of the wind.Other strong people are all in this wind, some of them are unstable, but Xu Feng is just like a rock. His face is calm and there is no fear: "is the level nine strong in the medium term? Let you know what is the gap between strength Chu Fei''s eyes in vain a cold light, he saw Xu Feng''s hands appear a silver long knife, knife light seems to cover the whole sky, an extremely powerful momentum spread on Xu Feng. The momentum was like a rainbow. The strong men in the League trembled slightly when they saw Xu Feng at this time. They all knew that if there was no lord Chu feichu here, they would have run away. Baiqi just came out of the city of Baixuan. He saw Xu Feng holding a silver knife in his hand and frowning slightly. He thought Xu Feng''s strength was just a little stronger than him, but judging from the momentum just shown by Xu Feng, his strength has improved. Such a terrible speed of promotion made Bai Qi almost give up hope of surpassing Xu Feng in the future. This is the most painful blow to him, you know, Xu Feng in the eyes of Bai Qi before, is just the garbage of a strong person of level 8! Chu Fei was well-informed and said, "what you hold in your hand is the blood drinking mad sword used by the ancient Chinese people who robbed them?" "What is it to do with you?" Xu Feng said. "Looking for death!" Chufei roared. The axe in his hand suddenly cleaved towards Xu Feng. Xu Feng moved slightly for half a step. The "blood drinking crazy knife" in his hand suddenly waved. The blade seemed to swallow up the heaven and earth, and directly devoured all the power chufei had hit. This is the blood drinking Sabre that awakens the Ancient Soul power. It''s not something Chu Fei can stop in front of you. "Boss, I wake up in time. I''m going to break the axe for him." The voice of the knife. Xu Feng also said: "broken? Play as you like! " Chufei didn''t expect that Xu Feng''s blade power was so terrible. He had some fear in his eyes and trembled in his hands. He didn''t dare to attack Xu Feng. Those strong in the League see Chu Fei so uneasy, is also a bad heart, rare even Chu adults are not Xu Feng opponent? "Chufei, look who died!" Xu Feng suddenly brandishes a knife, the blade is like thunder. Chu Fei looks at the amazing power of the blade. He clenches the axe with both hands and wants to resist it, but it is not the power of the blade at all. The whole person is knocked down by Xu Feng from the air. You know, the blood drinking crazy sword is a unique weapon, which is not comparable to the strength of his axe. In addition, Xu Feng''s strength is not much different from that of him. It is understandable that Xu Feng defeated him. "Lord Chu, you are defeated!" "My God, the commander-in-chief of the alliance is defeated. What should I do now?" "We two nine level strong has not yet played, the Chu Lord unexpectedly has lost!" Bai Qi also looked at this scene with astonishment. He never thought that Xu Feng could defeat Chu Fei. You know, defeating chufei is the spirit pillar of the League of ten. Once he''s down, there won''t be a strong player in the league. Sure enough, Chu Fei was defeated by Xu Feng. All the strong men were defeated like a mountain and wanted to lose their armor. Chufei got up from the ground. His huge body seemed a little heavy at this moment. His face was full of scars. His face was so ugly that he didn''t even dare to look at his back. Bai Xuan stood by Xu Feng''s side and said, "Bai Qi is here too." As expected, Baiqi also came over, but Xu Feng said: "he can''t make the decision here!" Chufei said: "boy, you win, you beat me, but I don''t understand, why do you want to help Bai Qi, he is not your opponent?" "I''m not helping Baiqi. I''m helping beibingguo!" Xu Feng said. "You already know that we will deal with the northern ice Kingdom after the queer kingdom is destroyed?" "I''m very sharp in the North ice city. You won''t let me go. Therefore, I gave you three days to disband the alliance. If not, I will come in person." Xu Feng said. Cold lips and cold teeth! Bai Xuan secretly glanced at Xu Feng. She didn''t expect that this man could look so far away, and everything was in line with his imagination. The alliance to destroy Qi kingdom is to destroy the northern ice kingdom. If we keep the strange country, we can fight for a lot of time for the northern ice Kingdom. She even bet that Xu Feng would not have been chufei''s opponent three days ago, and the reason why he said that the alliance would be dissolved in three days was just to give himself time to practice. But chufei and others were just caught in the trap and chose to attack strange country three days later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3797 All the doubts in Bai Xuan''s mind have been solved. No wonder Xu Feng said that everything now is not for Baiqi to be the master. Indeed, with Xu Feng''s current strength, if he doesn''t let Bai Qi be the king of the strange country, Baiqi can''t resist at all. Chufei''s face was ugly, and the strong men behind him were even more uneasy. Chufei said, "it is impossible for you to disband our ten Nation Alliance. We have been in the Alliance for decades and are deeply rooted. Even if you beat me, you can''t disband the alliance!" "It''s impossible to disband, hum, build a bigger alliance!" Xu Feng said. "What? Building a bigger alliance? What do you mean "On the basis of you, unite the neighboring kingdoms to form a greater alliance!" "This What is the League of ten? " "If you don''t want to die now, I advise you to agree with me!" Chu Fei was startled. His huge body trembled. He believed that Xu Feng could easily kill himself by waving the blood drinking saber. He also said, "I am the commander-in-chief of the League of ten..." "You don''t need to tell me your position in the League of ten. I just want to tell you that even the League of ten can not be the opponent of the Three Kingdoms. Therefore, if you are not strong again, sooner or later, it will be destroyed by the Three Kingdoms!" Xu Feng said. Chu Fei sighed: "Xu Feng, you are very smart. I didn''t expect that you could see through everything. Yes, you are right. Our league of ten has already attracted the attention of king Lin kingdom. They have decided to take action on the League of ten in the near future. This is the reason why we want to solve the strange country!" "Only by making ourselves strong, can we not be destroyed by the kingdom of King''s landing!" Chu Fei continued: "from the moment I established the League of ten, I have been the commander-in-chief. I really don''t give up the League of ten. Xu Feng, what do you want?" "I have just made it very clear that the alliance of ten will be dissolved, and we, the Arctic state, will dominate you." Xu Feng said. Bai Qi said, "no way. Do you want to dominate us?" "Baiqi, from today on, you are no longer the king of the strange kingdom!" "How? I am the king of strange kingdom. Do you want to occupy all of us "I''ve made you king for three more days, which is also the fulfillment of your own dream. From now on, you will be the common people of strange country! Whether you accept it or not! " Xu Feng cheered. At this time, the city Lord of Baixuan also came out: "Baiqi, on that day you launched a coup to drive Qi Wang out of the throne, you should think that today, the strong in Baixuan city always obey my orders!" "I knew you and Xu Feng were together. OK, OK, OK, Xu Feng, I swear I will revenge you. Wait!" Baiqi takes off his gold armor and flies into the air. Bai Xuan looks at Bai take off and shakes her head slightly. Her face is helpless. Xu Feng also didn''t give Chu Fei too much time to consider, but in the end Chu Fei still nodded to promise this matter. In less than two days, Xu Feng, who had returned to the northern ice city, had heard about the formal dissolution of the alliance of ten, so that the small kingdoms around the northern ice state had bowed to the North ice state. It can be said that Xu Feng''s battle with Chu Fei in Baixuan city has completely changed some patterns of the kingdoms around the northern ice kingdom. The king of North ice didn''t know how to reward Xu Feng. He even said in the king''s palace that he would give Xu Feng half of the country''s land. The latter refused, but he could not help it: "Xu Feng, Xu Feng, you say you don''t want to give you a luxury house, you don''t want to give you money. There are two beauties around you. I really can''t help it. I don''t know whether Miss Bai Xuan knows your Xu What does commander Feng Xu need? " "King, if you can get rid of ACE''s obsession, it might be better than any reward!" Bai Xuan said. The king of ice took a look at Xu Feng: "is ace very important to you?" Xu Feng nodded: "don''t worry about beibing king. I''m confident that I can cure her. Besides, I don''t need any reward. Moreover, we have to command dozens of small kingdoms around us, which is a very difficult thing in itself." "You don''t have to worry about this matter. Tianshi Zhang likes to travel around most. Leave it to him!" Said the king of ice. After leaving the palace. White bear, who has been staying in the North iceberg, saw Xu Feng go back, and said, "Bai Xuan, why don''t you tell me when you and Xu Feng went to Qiguo this time? You don''t know how worried I am about your safety these days!" "What''s to worry about? I''m a level 9 player, not to mention Xu Feng. He beat chufei and his strength is even stronger than me!" Bai Xuan said. The white bear shook his head: "this Xu Feng is too dangerous. Look at him. Now he is in the king''s palace. Even the king of North ice has asked Tianshi Zhang to contact the surrounding small kingdom. This is obviously weakening Xu Feng''s rights. I think the king of North ice will soon kill Xu Feng!" "You think too much!" Bai Xuan said: "the reason why the North ice king does this is because these are small things. Xu Feng doesn''t need Xu Feng to do it at all. Maybe ordinary people will misunderstand the North ice king''s practice, but Xu Feng certainly won''t. He and the North ice king are very close to each other. Of course, Xu Feng himself has no idea about rights." White bear thought secretly: how can Bai Xuan seem to know Xu Feng very well? That''s not right. If they contact with each other again, something will happenRestaurant. Ace just woke up, she woke up to see Xu Feng carrying a cup of warm water to her, her face full of smile: "I knew I woke up to see the first eye must be you!" "Why?" "Because I dreamed of you in my dream!" Ace drank water. Her face was actually very pale, and she could not feel any real Qi energy in her body. Of course, elder Bai said that ace was a Yin evil spirit, but she could not feel any evil spirit in her body. Ace still has a headache, which is the most worrying thing for Xu Feng, because in the past two days, he has observed that the frequency of ACE''s headache attack is increasing. If this continues, ACE''s body will be unable to eat sooner or later. You know, ACE''s body can''t even compare with ordinary people. If she has a headache for a long time, imagine how her body will become. "Sit down and come!" Xu Feng said. "If you let me sit up again, I''m afraid I''m not disappointed enough?" Said ace. "Even if it''s disappointment, we can''t despair. I''ll cure you. I will do it!" Ace sat up and said, "Xu Feng, in fact, I am not afraid of my disappointment, but I am afraid that you will be disappointed. I know that every time you inject strange energy into my body, you are very sad. I can feel it, but you never say it, because you are afraid of me being sad!" "Maybe we can make it this time." Xu Feng said with a smile. Looking at the smile on his face, ACE seemed to be full of energy in his body. She nodded: "well, even if it is a failure, we will succeed next time." The room is covered with purple light. This is the power of Fu Zhuan exerted by Xu Feng. When the power of Fu Zhuan was injected into ace''s body, he soon found the more and more powerful curse force. The strength of Fu Zhuan persisted for a long time, and even Xu Feng''s forehead was sweating, but the curse power still could not be eliminated. "Why? The power of this emperor''s seal script has been improved so much, but he still can''t deal with the curse force. Who is the person who put the curse power on ace? How powerful is he Xu Feng thought secretly. Another failure, but ace''s face is not lost, neither of them spoke. Xu Feng helped ace to walk outside for two times. When ace felt headache again, Xu Feng sent her back. Looking at ace lying on the bed with her eyes closed, she was clearly biting her teeth, but she was forced to smile. Xu Feng was very worried. "The power of the curse, I can''t untie, only one reason, that is, the current strength of the emperor is too much less than that of the people who put down the curse force. Otherwise, the power of Fu Zhuan of this emperor can''t drive out that curse force!" Xu Feng once again appears in the palm of Tongtian tripod. He knows that only when he enters the Tongtian Ding can he burst out his potential and rapidly improve his strength. Although there are many difficulties in Tongtian tripod, it''s easy to die if you are a little careless, but Xu Feng has no other way but to practice in it. Soon, Xu Feng sat on the ground, Yuan Shen out of the body, into the tripod. At night, a ray of light blooms in the tripod, and Xu Feng''s body is still sitting on the ground. At this time, a shadow appeared in the room. The night was blurred. The light in the tripod could not see the shadow''s face. The shadow looked at Xu Feng and said slightly, "no wonder Xu Feng has improved so fast. In addition to the ancient Chinese people, he also has Tongtian Ding. It seems that the yuan God has entered the cultivation of Tongtian tripod." After he looked at Xu Feng, he put his eyes on ACE, who was already in a coma on the bed. Ace''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. It can be imagined that even if she was asleep, her head still had severe pain. The figure suspended his right hand in mid air, just facing ace''s head. For a moment, his voice was surprised: "this is the Dragon curse seal that only the royal members of the ancient dragon clan at least at the prince level can perform remotely. No wonder the white family of ghost Valley can''t untie the curse seal. It seems that she and Xu Feng arrived at Luowei in order to escape from the ancient dragon race Well, since Xu Feng doesn''t need any reward and just wants to get better, I''ll help him too! " His hands were full of light, which flowed into ace''s body like a spring. The light from his hands was shining through the past, just to be able to see clearly the face of this man. He was the king of ice who complained that Xu Feng didn''t need any reward during the day! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3798 In Tongtian Ding, Xu Feng did not know how long he had been in. This time, the tribulation he encountered in the tripod was much more difficult than before. The mountains in the tripod were so strong that Xu Feng could not easily break through. "This is the 13th time I have entered the Tongtian tripod. Unexpectedly, it is more difficult than the sum of the previous 12 times!" After Xu Feng, there are many solar lava. Once these lava are splashed on Xu Feng, his whole body will decay. Even if he has immortal body, he can''t be revived. Therefore, although Tongtian Ding is the shortest way to practice, it is also the most dangerous place, in which it is easy to die. "No, this emperor can''t die in such a ghost place. I have to go out and save ace. I have to fight against" rob ". I have to go back to earth to find ace..." These are all in the tripod to support Xu Feng''s belief that he will not fall down. Of course, Ye Si in the alien world also appears in Xu Feng''s mind. He clenched his fists, and his whole body seemed to gather countless strength. His fists suddenly hit the mountains and rivers in front of him. Boom! It seems that the earth is shaking in the tripod, and the sun lava is getting farther and farther behind him "Hoo!" Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, but at the bedside, he didn''t see ace. "She is very weak now. Where will she go?" Xu Feng thought. He just released the divine consciousness, but the door was pushed open gently. Ace came in from the outside. She looked very normal and could not see her weakness at all. Xu Feng was a little strange: "ace, you?" Her whole body is still purple, like a beautiful fairy, with a sweet smile on her face: "I don''t know. When I wake up, I feel comfortable all over, and my head doesn''t hurt any more. I''m full of strength." "What''s going on?" When ace spoke, Xu Feng had already put the divine consciousness into her body, but also found that the curse force in her body had disappeared. What happened to ace, Xu Feng was a little puzzled. "Are you surprised, too? I thought it was you who cured my headache. Later, I heard Bai Xuan say that you were shut up in Tongtian Ding. Then I knew it was not you, but Besides you, Xuan has never been in contact with anyone else Ace wondered. Xu Feng nodded: "no matter what happened, in short, the curse power in your body has disappeared. Although you are still in a state of being possessed by demons, at least you won''t have a headache, and there won''t be any harm to your body. This is a good thing!" Although Xu Feng wants to know what''s going on in the end, he also knows that if he can get rid of the curse power in ace''s body, the strength of that person must be much stronger than himself. It''s hard for him to know if he doesn''t want to know. "I can only think like this, Xu Feng, I don''t need to hold you back!" Ace''s face was full of smiles. Xu Feng shook his head: "you didn''t hold back. It''s because I didn''t practice enough. Otherwise, I''d drive away the curse power in your body. It seems that I should practice faster, or I''ll be embarrassed if people help me secretly." Time passed quickly, seven days later, Zhang Tianshi, who was out of diplomacy, finally returned to the northern ice city. He also came back with success. Many of the people in beibing city went out of the city to meet him. This made Tianshi Zhang very excited and felt that he was worth it even if he was more tired. After entering the palace, Xu Feng and Bai Xuan, white bear were among them, and Tianshi Zhang was not shy. He said, "king, I have already run all the kingdoms around me this time. I told them according to the way of alliance you made. Except for some objections from the two kingdoms, other Kingdoms agree with the king''s idea!" "Which two kingdoms?" "These two kingdoms are far away from our northern ice city, but very close to King''s landing kingdom!" "Well, needless to say, there is one of the Three Kingdoms supported by the king''s kingdom. They really don''t need to join our league!" Said the king of ice. "There is one more thing," said Zhang, "is the matter of our alliance to be carried out in secret, or?" "In secret? No, I want to make a big show Said the king of ice. The white bears were startled: "king, this alliance is generally low-key. Why do you want to make a big fuss, so that the Three Kingdoms know that we have formed such a huge alliance, but they will destroy us. Moreover, we white family have already known about the formation of the alliance in northern ice city, and are considering whether to return at this time. But the king should think twice before doing it Ah "I suggest that the northern ice king should not only make a big fuss, but also let other kingdoms on the Tianluo plane know about this matter!" Xu Feng said. "Crazy? Is this? " The white bear is in a hurry, and the white family is already considering whether to join the northern ice Kingdom at this time. If the king of North ice acts in such a high-profile way, it is obviously unfavorable to the white family.North ice king nodded: "or only Xu Feng understands me, Tianshi, it seems that your opinion and white bear are the same!" Zhang Tianshi was embarrassed, but he said: "the king knows that I will choose to be conservative, but after the previous things, I decided to believe Xu Feng unconditionally!" "Ha ha, Heavenly Master, you stubborn conservative would agree with us. Well, bear, I tell you, the Three Kingdoms have already known about the Ten Nation Alliance, and the League of ten only attacked strange countries and blundered because it knew that!" The king said, "the three kingdoms are now watching us closely. Even if they are doing things in secret, they will still understand each other. It is better to make a big show and let them have some fear." "Do you understand?" asked Bai Xuan The white bear nodded. "It seems that the next opponent of the ice kingdom is the Three Kingdoms!" Said master Zhang. The king of North ice nodded: "Tianluo should not be dominated by the Three Kingdoms. We should take the place of them!" White bear was very excited when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the North ice king would be so domineering that he wanted to replace the Three Kingdoms. It seems that Bai Xuan is not wrong. He can achieve great things with this king of ice. Leaving the palace, Bai Xuan said, "Xu Feng, Congratulations, ACE''s body has returned to normal, you can see that you are also very happy!" "Bai Xuan, did you know who had contact with ACE when I entered Tongtian Ding?" "I don''t know. I thought it was you who cured her, but when I saw that you had entered the tripod, I knew it wasn''t you, but I couldn''t guess who it was!" Bai Xuan said: "if there is a mysterious man, his strength is extremely terrible!" "Yes, the curse in ace''s body is very strong, and I can''t get rid of it at all with my present strength. This man cured ace for no reason, and I don''t know what his intention is. However, I think he means well. Otherwise, he can save ace and destroy my body at that time." Xu Feng said. Bai Xuan also said: "I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful guy around us. Fortunately, it''s not our enemy!" Xu Feng is also glad to nod. South of beibing City, Junlin Kingdom, Lingnan city. This is the capital of the king''s kingdom. There is a long meeting going on in the palace. Zheng long, the king of the Kingdom, sat on the Dragon chair. Although his hair was gray, his eyes were extremely sharp. The palace was very large, and there were many important figures sitting on both sides. "King, we have been discussing for three hours whether we should attack the northern ice Kingdom immediately. What do you think?" Said a military minister. Zheng Long said: "you continue to discuss, I am still listening!" "I think the alliance of ten nations has been wiped out by the North ice state this time. They have touched our bottom line. If they don''t attack again, they will breed tigers. In the future, in our rear areas, they will certainly cause trouble to us." "No, the northern ice Kingdom has announced the formation of the alliance with such high profile. Obviously, they are prepared. If we attack the ice Kingdom rashly, we will certainly lose many strong people. We must know that the three kingdoms are all the rare strong ones!" In the Royal Palace, many ministers were flushed with disputation, but Zheng Long frowned all the time. He said, "I have read the documents sent to me by your military headquarters three times. How many times have you read them?" "We are just browsing at random. Is there anything else about the dissolution of the League of ten by the northern ice kingdom?" "Have you ever noticed a man?" "Is it Xu Feng that Wang said?" A military minister''s eyes shine. "It''s true that he fought back 100 odd strong men in luoyanpo by himself. Since that war, he has become legendary!" Zheng Long said. "Well, this time, the alliance of ten nations can be dissolved by the northern ice Kingdom, which is all due to Xu Feng''s personal contribution. However, although he is strong, he is only one person, and he can''t compare with the strong one of our monarch kingdom!" "King, I think Xu Feng is a waste. If I don''t believe it, I will take 30 strong men to the North ice Kingdom and take his life!" Zheng Long shook his head: "stronger than Xu Feng, we have Jun Lin Kingdom naturally, but more than he has military talent, in you, I did not see a, I am not belittle you, have the ability you also go to a small kingdom, let him become the present North ice country, if you do not have this ability, or hope you can praise the opponent! "what Wang said is that Xu Feng is indeed a wizard. It is the blessing of beibing king to get such talents as him!" "It seems that I really ignored the northern ice kingdom before. This small kingdom that had relied on the king of North ice to resist the invasion of other kingdoms for decades. This time, it really made the Three Kingdoms of our country feel a bit overwhelmed."Zheng Long sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3799 "King, what you are saying is that the northern ice Kingdom has been relying on its own toughness to survive in many small kingdoms. It is really because of the talent of the king of North ice. Now they have more Xu Feng in their kingdom. We can''t be careless!" Said a minister. "There''s another thing that I''m afraid you don''t know. I got the news that one of the two beibing people who went to Qiguo this time is Xu Feng and the other is Bai Xuan!" "Who is Bai Xuan?" Asked a young man. "Bai Xuan is a descendant of Bai family. I believe you will not be unfamiliar with Bai family?" "The white family is actually the white family. How can it be? The descendants of the white family have disappeared? How can you help Xu Feng all of a sudden? " "If the white family, then the North ice Congress such a high-profile formation of the alliance is very easy to make sense!" Zheng Long said: "it seems that the white family is going to make a comeback in Tianluo position. You should let other families among the Three Kingdoms know about this matter as soon as possible." "Yes, Mr. Wang, do you decide not to move the northern ice kingdom first?" "Yes, the king of ice is a character. Xu Feng is really a tiger''s wings when he becomes his assistant. My idea now is who among you can make Xu Feng useful to me? This is a great achievement! " Zheng Long said. "The king wants to recruit Xu Feng. I''m going to take care of this matter. Even the boy can''t eat my axe!" "If general Niu is willing to go to the northern ice Kingdom, it''s better. But you need to do it in secret. You must not make it public." The man with a fierce appearance nodded carelessly: "don''t worry, Wang Shang, my old cow is first-class in killing enemies and persuading them to surrender in the battlefield. Besides, Xu Feng''s experience is very interesting, and he is my favorite guy!" That night, North ice city. At present, the northern ice city has become the capital of the alliance. Although other kingdoms are nominally only small kingdoms in the alliance, in fact, each king of them has to bow to the king of ice, and although there is only one city, it seems that the whole alliance belongs to the northern ice kingdom. Tianshi Zhang is the city master of the northern ice city. Standing on the city wall and looking at the beautiful rivers and mountains, Tianshi Zhang can''t help feeling a little sad. Life is like a play and years are like songs. He didn''t expect that he had never seen such beautiful rivers and mountains when he was young. When he was old, he saw a lot of clear world. "Lord, are you thinking of something when you look at the scenery outside?" "It''s nothing. It''s just some emotion. Some time ago, we were still in the midst of war. We didn''t expect that in the past few decades, we have formed an alliance to unite all the surrounding kingdoms. I''m afraid that the heads of the Three Kingdoms can''t understand why this is the case." Zhang said with emotion. "Tianshi, the combination of Wang Shang and Xu Feng is really strong. The strength of the northern ice kingdom is closely related to them!" "Yes, I had always doubted Xu Feng before. Now I won''t have a moment''s hesitation about his decision. He and Wang Shang are the cornerstone of our northern ice kingdom. I''m thinking that if Xu Feng had been here a few years earlier, we might have been competing with the three kingdoms now." "Eh, Tianshi, look at that guy in the city. He seems to be a general Niu of king Lin kingdom. He spent two days in Junlin Kingdom and remember his appearance!" "Let me see. The general of King''s landing Kingdom has come to us. What do you want to do?" Zhang Tianshi frowned. Soon, Tianshi Zhang was sure that the person who entered the city was general Niu pengniu of the king''s kingdom. He did not dare to be careless. He immediately reported the matter to the king of North ice. The latter did not care too much about it, so he asked him not to be too cautious. King Lin kingdom would not do anything to the northern ice kingdom for the time being. Zhang Tianshi still felt that something was wrong. He sent someone to follow Niu Peng and others, but he finally got the Niu Peng and went to the restaurant where Xu Feng was. He was startled, and immediately thought that Niu Peng must have come to win over Xu Feng. He wanted to take Xu Feng to Junlin kingdom. He also told the North ice king about it. "King, this is no small matter. You can''t laugh it off. If Xu Feng can''t stand the temptation, I''m afraid..." "It''s a big fuss, Tianshi. I''ve said for a long time that you don''t stare at Niu Peng. If he comes, let him come, it''s OK!" The ice king shook his head. "If he goes to other places, I won''t worry, but he goes to Xu Feng''s, I''m worried King, why don''t you let Xu Feng come to the king''s palace and explain the situation? We can be at ease "No, I have enough confidence in him, not to mention that king Lin Kingdom sent a general here. Even if Zheng Long came by himself, Xu Feng would not be moved." The king of ice does look confident. However, Tianshi Zhang was full of doubts and always felt that something was wrong. The next day, Tianshi Zhang went to the military headquarters, including Xu Feng, Bai Xuan, white bear and several veteran generals,Zhang Tianshi saw Xu Feng''s face as calm as usual. He didn''t seem to have any clue. Lin long asked, "Tianshi, do not know what advice you have come to the military headquarters this time?" Lin long has always hated Tianshi Zhang in the northern ice kingdom. He always feels that he likes to intervene in the affairs of the military headquarters. Of course, before Xu Feng came, he was indeed the most trusted subordinate of beibing king. He didn''t say anything about his intervention. However, now that the military department is no longer under his control, it is obviously not suitable for him to come back. "It''s nothing. I just know that your military department will be very hard recently. If you want to come and understand it, don''t stop discussing because of my existence. You can continue to talk about it!" Said master Zhang. Lin long also looked at Xu Feng: "commander Xu, what did you mean when you asked us to go to the kingdom of King''s landing before? I don''t understand now!" "If you don''t go, I''ve looked for someone else!" Xu Feng said. Lin long also knew that Xu Feng didn''t like to be asked more. He said, "yes, yes, I will do it!" As soon as Zhang Tianshi''s eyes brightened, Xu Feng asked Lin long to go to Junlin kingdom. What''s the situation? He wanted to ask clearly: "Xu Feng, the kingdom of Junlin is a long way from our North ice city. Are you asking Lin long to go there "Is the Heavenly Master doubting me?" Xu Feng looked at him, and Zhang Tianshi shook his head: "no, Xu Feng, I just want to ask!" "At that time, general Lin will know, and I have no right to account to anyone!" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, you, I am the Lord of the northern ice city, and I have the right to know what you think now. Don''t think I don''t know. General Niu Peng of the king''s kingdom was in your restaurant last night. What kind of business are you responsible for?" Said master Zhang. Lin long and others were also frightened. They didn''t expect that Tianshi Zhang had said such a thing. This is a big blow. If Xu Feng really had any business with Niu Peng, then Lin long and his going to Junlin would not be joining the enemy? "Vexatious, Master Zhang, I also live in a restaurant with Bai Xiong. I just saw what you said was that general Niu Peng and Xu Feng had a few conversations. If there is any doubt about this, isn''t it more suspicious that Tianshi Zhang talked with so many heads of the Kingdom the other day?" Bai Xuan said. Zhang Tianshi was upright: "I''m a serious matter under the northern ice king sect, and that Niu Peng came to beibing city secretly, and his behavior was secret. Who knows what he and Xu Feng are discussing!" "Let''s call it a day, disband!" Xu Feng said. Bai Xuan and Xu Feng both left the camp together. Tianshi Zhang looked at their backs and was angry. The white bear on the other side said, "Tianshi, Niupeng has been looking for Xu Feng. To tell you the truth, when I saw Niu Peng looking for him, I already felt something wrong!" "Do you think so?" "Of course, isn''t it? Why did Niu Peng go to Xu Feng instead of others? Is it not to dig him to the kingdom of King''s landing? This is the usual method of King''s landing kingdom. Many of the strong in their kingdom were cheated in this way! " The white bear was afraid that the world would not be in disorder: "he sent General Lin long to the Kingdom today. Obviously, he was ready to surrender." As if he had found a confidant, the more he talked to the white bear, the more strange it was. He had nothing to do in the past two days. He immediately arrived at Xu Feng''s restaurant. At this time, Niu Peng and several subordinates also came down from the upstairs. Niu Peng was a strong man and his eyes were burning. He recognized Zhang Tianshi at a glance, and the latter also said: "I didn''t expect that general Niu would come to our remote countryside. It''s hard to imagine!" "I''m afraid the remote countryside has become the most magnificent capital around. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you are much older. It seems that you have paid a lot of efforts for the expansion of the northern ice kingdom." Niu Peng said with a smile. "It''s a lot of hard work, but I''m afraid it will be destroyed by other people!" Master Zhang''s tone is not good. Niu Peng said, "what is master Zhang talking about? I can''t understand it!" "General Niu, let''s not pretend to be confused? I don''t know what you''re doing here in the North iceberg, don''t I Said master Zhang. Niu Peng was dumbfounded and laughed: "it seems that Tianshi Zhang already knows?" In fact, when he went to the city, he deliberately let Tianshi know. Although Niu Peng looked careless, he knew how to get a talent. He did not rely on his eloquence, but let the talent follow him willingly. Obviously, it is the simplest way to make the talent and the monarch have conflicts. This is obviously a suspicious fool, which is why Niu Peng set up a bureau to bewitch him.However, when they were talking, Xu Feng and Bai Xuan just came down from the upstairs. When Niu Peng saw Xu Feng go downstairs, he also had a premonition that something bad had happened. He said, "brother Xu doesn''t have to meet and see him off. I''m going to return to the capital. Thank you for your care these two days." Hearing this, Tianshi Zhang was very angry. Isn''t this the evidence that Niu Peng colluded with Xu Feng? All of them have been matched by brothers. But at this time, Xu Feng said: "Niu Peng, originally I didn''t want to explain more, but the Heavenly Master is very aggressive. I think you should not continue to use that little skill!" Niu Peng cried out. A trace of sinister flashed in his eyes: "what does brother Xu mean, but I don''t understand it!" "You swaggered into the North ice city to find me in front of Tianshi Zhang, just to stir up the relationship between me and him? If you are sure that Tianshi Zhang will encourage the king of North ice to deal with me. If other people are afraid that they are really caught in your tricks, it is a pity that these small actions of you are extremely naive in my eyes! " Xu Feng said. The more he listened, the more confused he became. Niu Peng laughed in vain: "I didn''t expect that, Xu Feng, you surprised me too much. This move recruited many strong men in the kingdom of King''s landing for me. I tried it all the time, but I didn''t expect to be easily seen through by you!" "Provocation?" Master Zhang finally understood: "Xu Feng, you don''t want to rebel, it''s Niu Peng who wants to stir up the relationship between you and me?" Xu Feng''s face with a faint smile: "do you want me to explain clearly to you now?" One side of Bai Xuan also couldn''t help joking: "although I just knew it before, I still react a little faster than Tianshi." When she followed Xu Feng upstairs, Xu Feng had already told general Lin long when he was in charge of the king''s landing kingdom. No doubt, Tianshi Zhang''s face was full of anger: "Niu Peng, you villain, you use such despicable means. It''s a shame that you are still a great general of Junlin kingdom!" "Such talents as Xu Feng are not worthy to stay in your northern ice kingdom. If you are a Heavenly Master, his talent will be ruined." Niu Peng said. "Niu Peng, I advise you to return to Junlin kingdom as soon as possible, because I have sent General Lin long to Lingnan city to tell Zheng long about your rebellion!" Xu Feng said. "What? Say I''m rebellious? " Niu Peng''s eyes were about to stare out: "Xu Feng, you are cruel. I''m allowed to live in a restaurant here. I didn''t expect that someone would send someone to the capital to beat me down. You want to kill me!" "No, Zheng long will certainly believe you. However, the longer you stay in the northern ice city, the weaker he believes you will be. I just think for you!" Xu Feng said: "at your present speed, you can barely catch up with general Lin long to get to Lingnan city before general Lin long!" "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill him?" "Ha ha, you can have a try!" Xu Feng said. "Go Niu Peng drinks a way, he takes the person with lightning speed vanishes in the tavern. Seeing this scene, Master Zhang opened his mouth a little. He didn''t expect that things would be so complicated. He said, "Xu Feng, what''s going on? How can you see Niu Peng''s plot? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I almost treated you as a traitor "The Heavenly Master is so busy that he can''t see that Niu Peng''s plot is normal. There''s nothing to say about it!" "But I almost suggested that the king should arrest you Master Zhang sighed and felt very sorry. Xu Feng is a loyal minister. Why do you always suspect him! "The king of North ice should also know all this. The master of heaven should pay more attention to the development of the northern ice city." Xu Fengyao shook his head. He had no idea what to make complaints about Zhang Tianshi. Even though he was on the earth''s China, he was still a minority in some dynasties. He had a certain age and loyalty, but his ideas were too conservative and suspicious. When Bai Xuan and Xu Feng went upstairs, ace was standing on the stairway. She didn''t have a headache now. She said with a smile: "Xu Feng, you just told us that if general Lin long arrived in Lingnan city before Niu Peng, he would tell Zheng long about Niupeng''s rebellion, but you didn''t say what would happen if Lin long couldn''t make it!" "Yes, it''s not the style of a good man to be a good man." Bai Xuan also said. Xu Feng''s face is mysterious smile, half a word also did not say. Niu Peng definitely drove back to Lingnan city as fast as he could. He really cared about Xu Feng''s words. If Lin long really told Zheng long that he was rebellious, even if he could explain clearly, Zheng long would inevitably have a gap with him, because Zheng Long told Niu Peng to go to the North ice city at the beginning, but Niu Peng used his own one It''s a clever trick.The Lingnan Chengwei told Niu Peng that he had never seen any general Lin long at all. He was relieved. After all, Niu Peng''s cultivation was also a level 9 player. He was more powerful than Lin long. He didn''t know how many times he was. Even if he started later, it was normal to catch up with Lin long. He breathed a sigh of relief and rushed back to the king''s palace. Zheng Long saw Niu Peng''s face and knew that Xu Feng should not have brought him back. However, he was good at drawing people''s hearts and did not scold Niu Peng in public. He said, "general Niu has worked hard, so Xu Feng is a talent. If he comes to our kingdom easily, it also proves that he is not strong in mind, Don''t worry about it! " Niu Peng nodded: "Wang Shang, it seems that I despise Xu Feng too much. He is more powerful than I imagined. He is young, promising and thoughtful. Even in the Three Kingdoms, there are very few young people like this. I always know why the northern ice Kingdom has developed to this extent." The thought of Xu Feng seeing through his ideas and almost putting him together made Niu Peng feel a little creepy. This guy not only saw through my strategy, but also knew the character of king Lin King Zheng long. He was really a very dangerous guy. Here Niu Peng is still imagining Xu Feng''s terror. The city guard of the king''s palace over there said, "Wang Shang, general Lin long of beibing City, please see me!" "The dragon is really here Niu Peng''s face is not good. Lin long entered the king''s palace alone. He looked natural. He did not feel unnatural because it was the king''s palace in the kingdom. This is what Xu Feng appreciated about him. Although his strength was not strong, he was not humble and arrogant even in the face of a stronger enemy than himself. Although Lin long didn''t know the purpose of Xu Feng''s coming here at first, but after reading the note handed to him by his subordinates, it was clear. "Wang Junan, please come to me Lin long said. All the people in the hall didn''t know what Lin long had come to. Zheng Long was also puzzled. He said, "it''s a pleasure for us to have friends coming from afar. General Lin doesn''t have to be polite. What''s more, today''s beibing kingdom is still different from what it used to be. Maybe it won''t take long for us to become the same kingdom as the Three Kingdoms!" "We have been developing steadily, but we have never thought of becoming a big kingdom. In fact, I came to the kingdom with some sincerity from the king of ice!" Lin long said. "Sincerity of beibing king?" Niu Peng was a little surprised. He thought that Lin long would have to make a harrow, but he didn''t expect that he would say so. Does this just confirm what Xu Feng said. If he arrived before Lin long arrived at the king''s palace, the Lin long would have another set of words! "General Lin, please be frank. I don''t know where your sincerity is!" "We North ice king wants to reach a non offensive agreement with king Lin kingdom!" Lin long said. "No offense agreement? What kind of agreement is this, I''ve never heard of it! " Zheng Long shook his head: "what''s the difference between this and alliance?" "Alliance is an alliance, not an agreement to attack each other. That is to say, the northern ice kingdom will never attack the king''s landing Kingdom, and the king''s landing kingdom can''t attack us under any circumstances!" "Ha ha!" A minister laughed and said, "my Lord, I understand that the northern ice Kingdom wants us to sign such an agreement. In fact, it is self-protection. What is the meaning of non aggression? Do you have the ability to attack the kingdom of king Lin? It''s ridiculous. Such an agreement is ridiculous! " Hearing such remarks, Lin Long''s face is not a trace of displeasure, it seems that everything is expected by commander Xu. Seeing that Lin long didn''t mean him, Niu Peng also said, "king, I think it''s too funny to sign such an agreement. Our king''s kingdom is one of the Three Kingdoms. Why should we be afraid of the northern ice Kingdom attacking us?" Zheng Long was thinking. However, most of the comments were that the king of North ice was too ridiculous. He even sent Lin long to let the king to sign such an agreement. Lin long doesn''t speak, as if the words around him have nothing to do with him. Of course, this is what Xu Feng said in his note. He bears humiliation. Zheng Long''s frown finally stretched out, as if to understand some things, he said: "general Lin, you came all the way from the North ice city, but did not expect to find me to sign an agreement that has no interest in our king''s land city. If you were me, would you sign it?" Lin long shook his head: "I''m just a general of the northern ice kingdom. Naturally, I dare not compare with the king!" "Ha ha, general Lin, go back to the North ice king. I know his kindness, but we won''t sign this agreement which is not beneficial to our king''s kingdom!" Zheng Long said. "The king is wise." There were cheers. It is obvious that Lin Long''s situation in this palace is a little awkward. After all, the object of their ridicule is him.Lin long arched his hand and looked at Niu Peng before he left. He said, "our king also said that if general Niu had something important to discuss in the future, he would meet him personally." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3800 After Lin long left, the whole palace was so quiet that everyone looked at Niu Peng. Niu Peng panicked and said, "Mr. Wang, listen to my explanation. I went to beibingcheng and didn''t even see the figure of beibing king. I just talked with Xu Feng Lin long, clearly, is trying to stir up the relationship between our monarch and his subjects He was in a hurry and seemed to be confused. He can be regarded as an old minister of the northern ice kingdom. Naturally, he has a lot of prestige in the kingdom. Of course, the kingdom of king Lin is huge, and there are also conflicts between factions. A minister took advantage of the subject and said, "general Niu, we didn''t say anything, but you were anxious to get rid of the relationship first. Hey hey, isn''t this the so-called three hundred taels of silver here?" "You, what do you mean?" Niu Peng was furious. Zheng Long said at this time: "I''m still clear about general Niu''s behavior, but even if you meet with the king of North ice alone in the future, it''s nothing to admit!" Zheng Long''s words seem to support Niu Peng, but in fact, all discerning people can understand. Zheng Long has some doubts about Niu Peng. Niu Peng had no choice but to eat this dumb blunder. He also sighed at Xu Feng''s strength in his heart. He thought that Lin long would not be able to beat him upside down. However, he didn''t expect that Lin Long''s last sentence meant something to make the finishing point. Niu Peng didn''t understand what the intention of the northern ice kingdom was. It was expected by Xu Feng that Zheng long would refuse to sign a non offensive agreement. When Lin long returned to beibingcheng, he went to the military headquarters at the first time. In the Royal Palace of king Lin, everything was told to Xu Feng. Bai Xuan was surprised: "Xu Feng, you are so smart. This is the same as what you think. Niu Peng will definitely hate you!" "If he wants me to rebel to the kingdom of Junlin, he must pay a price. But now it seems that I think highly of Zheng long. Because the kingdom of Junlin is too large, Zheng Long''s thought is somewhat conservative." Xu Feng said. Lin long said, "Xu Feng, you want me to go to the kingdom of king Lin to show weakness to each other and let them despise us. This period of time also gives our alliance time to integrate well. But how should we prevent the other two kingdoms?" "Don''t think about it!" Xu Feng shook his head: "our beibing kingdom is located in the rear of Junlin kingdom. Junlin Kingdom and the other two kingdoms are in tripartite confrontation. If the other two kingdoms want to attack us, they must bypass the kingdom first. This will waste a lot of time. Moreover, even if the other two kingdoms destroy us, they are not good at managing. After all, there is Junlin kingdom in the middle! "I''ve heard that among the Three Kingdoms, there are very many strong people in level 9 plane, and only those with level 9 plane will be called strong ones. Of course, there are even more powerful cosmic level strong ones. That only exists in the big families. There are several universe level strong people in our Bai family. This is the important reason why we Bai family dare to return to Tianluo plane!" Bai Xuan said. "Cosmic power!" Xu Feng''s eyes show a sharp edge, as if to find the next target. North ice city, King''s palace. Master Zhang had a flattering smile on his face. The king of North ice was looking at the book. He looked up at him and said, "master, the expression on your face is really cheap. You seldom see such a smile on your face." "King, I''m here to plead guilty. I wrongly blame Xu Feng. I thought he would rebel against the North ice kingdom. It''s really a small bellied chicken!" "Heavenly Master, do you know why you often do wrong things, why do I still let you in a high position?" Said the king of ice. Master Zhang shook his head. "Because when I came to the northern ice city, you were the first to follow me, and your loyalty can show the sun and the moon. So even if you do something wrong sometimes, I don''t blame you. Without your trust, I would not go on this road today!" Said the king of ice. Zhang Tianshi said: "I almost forgot that the king didn''t tell me. A few years ago, the king suddenly appeared in the middle of the northern ice city. At that time, you showed your skill in the city and punished some tyrannical forces in the city. I knew at that time that you would not be in the pool. Therefore, I would follow you bravely!" The king of North ice shook his head and recalled the scene of his first visit to the northern ice city. He would not have embarked on the road of emperor at all, or he did not disdain it at all, but fate left him no choice. At that time, he didn''t care about the construction of beibing Kingdom, but he didn''t care about the construction of beibing kingdom, After that night, I don''t know why the small kingdom disappeared on the surface of Tianluo. It''s probably a natural disaster and a man-made disaster, and it''s also retribution! " The king of beibing shook his head: "if you come, you will be at ease. Since I am the king of the northern ice Kingdom, I am destined to have a showdown with the Three Kingdoms. Tianluo position never needs so many kings!""What do you mean, my lord?" "They can''t tell the winner or loser for so many years. Naturally, I will take charge of the world for them! As if he had found some fun, he sneered. Fighting for the world may only be his pleasure. A month later, a great event happened in the whole Tianluo plane. The ghost Kingdom and the Riyan Kingdom among the Three Kingdoms have officially decided to join forces. They have even sent out a message and decided to attack the king''s landing kingdom. Now the three kingdoms are really in chaos. It is said that Zheng Long has been at a loss and asked some ancient families above the kingdom to come forward to negotiate with the other two kingdoms! There has been no real war among the Three Kingdoms for several years. After all, if the three sides are in a stalemate, which two sides will fight will surely benefit the third party. This time, however, the two kingdoms joined forces to settle down the Kingdom and divide its territory and resources equally. The news spread quickly, and people in Tianluo knew that the three kingdoms were about to go to war. This matter is also being discussed in the barracks in North ice city. When Lin long and others saw Xu Feng and Bai Xuan coming in, they also said respectfully. Then Lin long asked, "commander Xu, do you know that the three kingdoms are about to go to war?" "Well, you know, it has nothing to do with you. Why are you ready to move?" Xu Feng said. "No, no, I just think it''s strange. The Three Kingdoms usually have little friction at most, but now they suddenly declare war, which is hard to understand. What''s more, it''s even more surprising that the two kingdoms have joined forces to deal with the kingdom of King''s presence." Lin long said. Bai Xuan also said on one side: "this turmoil of the Three Kingdoms, the great elder has decided to take advantage of the opportunity of the Three Kingdoms scuffle to officially return in the northern ice kingdom. Xu Feng, the strength of our northern ice state will be enhanced too much!" The Bai family used to be the first family in Tianluo plane. Although it was silent for some time, the Bai family was so gifted that now there are several cosmopolitan giants sitting in the seat. Therefore, if the Bai family joins the northern ice Kingdom, it will undoubtedly raise the national strength of the northern ice kingdom to a great level. I''m afraid it''s not as good as the Three Kingdoms. Xu Feng nodded: "this war between the Three Kingdoms is indeed a golden opportunity for the northern ice kingdom. Of course, look, I hope Zheng long will not be so stupid!" "What does commander Xu mean? What''s Zheng long? Can''t he be so stupid "If you want to fight alone, Zheng long must be stupid!" Xu Feng said. "This Does commander Xu mean that the kingdom of king Lin should ask for help like us Lin long was a little surprised: "however, how could they ask us for help with their pride?" "Wait Xu Feng doesn''t seem to be in a hurry at all, because he knows that opportunities will always come. Three days later, Niu Peng entered the city for the second time in these days. He was very cautious this time, and didn''t want to be careful. After all, he had a fight with Xu Feng and knew that he was not Xu Feng''s opponent, so he decided to be honest and tell Zheng long to do everything he did. It was a month ago that Lin long had been in the king''s palace and slandered himself for betraying the king''s kingdom. Zheng long had rarely summoned Niu Peng. He also thought that he would soon lose Zheng Long''s trust, and he was thinking about countermeasures. However, the three kingdoms were at war, but Lin long was put into important use again. Of course, Niu Peng also knew that Zheng long still suspected that he had a connection with the ice king, so he sent himself to the ice city. Although there are some grievances in his heart, Niu Peng is still invited to the palace of the North iceberg. The king of North ice also called Xu Feng, Bai Xuan and Zhang Tianshi into the palace. When Niu Peng saw Xu Feng, his face changed completely, and he didn''t even dare to look into Xu Feng''s eyes. When he saw this, the king of ice also said in his heart: Xu Feng is not only an ancient Chinese, but also has a careful mind. His brain is not only flexible, but also can make the other party afraid of it. "General Niu, now that the Three Kingdoms of you are about to go to war, I don''t know why you came to our North ice city?" Said the king of ice. He wanted to make a mockery of us, even if he wanted to make fun of him Niu Peng quickly shook his head: "Master Zhang joked, the last thing was really a misunderstanding, or it was beyond my ability. This time, I came with the great sincerity of king Lin Kingdom, and I also hope that the northern ice king can complete it!" "General Niu didn''t even say what was the matter that allowed me to complete it. Is it difficult for you to ask for all the territory of the alliance of northern ice States, and I want to help you as well?" The king of ice is very powerful. "Our king has considered repeatedly to sign a non offensive agreement with the North ice king!"As soon as Niu Peng said it, he felt a chill rising in the palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3801 "No offense agreement?" Zhang Tianshi''s face was full of surprise. He didn''t expect that Niu Peng would say this. He looked at the king of North ice, and then said, "king, before we asked the king of king Lin to sign this agreement, the other side mocked Lin long and said it was ridiculous. Now the two kingdoms are going to attack the kingdom of Junlin, they think of us!" Niu Peng''s face was full of embarrassment. In fact, he also said this on behalf of Zheng long. You know, now that the two kingdoms want to attack Junlin, and the alliance formed by the northern ice king is in the rear of Junlin Kingdom, they can only choose to stabilize the northern ice kingdom. Otherwise, if the northern ice Kingdom also wants to share a share of the pie, the kingdom of Junlin will be even worse. Bai Xuan was also aware of the mystery. She said, "general Niu, do you think that if you didn''t sign it at the beginning, if you wanted to let our king sign it, would he be willing to sign it?" Niu Peng had some worries on his face: "the king of the North ice, now our king''s kingdom is in danger. If the northern ice kingdom does not unite with us, I''m afraid that the next target will be the northern ice Kingdom after the two kingdoms wipe us out!" "Now I want to sign a non offensive agreement, and now I want to unite with us, general Niu. What do you want to express?" Said the king of ice. Xu Feng also said with a smile: "I think general Niu''s meaning should be to let us beibingguo help them tide over the difficulties, but after rejecting our good intentions at the beginning, he was a bit hard to say!" Niu Peng nodded: "Xu Feng is right. I mean this. Our king''s Kingdom urgently needs the North ice king to send strong people to support us. As our king said, when we defeat the ghost Kingdom and the Riyan Kingdom, we will definitely give you great benefits to the northern ice kingdom!" "Huge benefits?" The king of ice said, "listen to me, I want to know what kind of huge benefits it is!" "This Our king didn''t say it clearly, but I don''t think that with the power of our monarch, we will never wronged the North ice kingdom! " Niu Peng is very confident this time. However, the king of North ice said with a smile: "do you think I will agree to the general requirements?" "What does the king of ice mean?" "What do you need from us when you come to the kingdom?" Asked the king. "Send the strong to help us resist the other two kingdoms!" "You king over the Kingdom and dominate the war, don''t you?" "Of course, the dominant power is of course in our kingdom. Is there any doubt?" Niu Peng is puzzled. Xu Feng and the king of North ice looked at each other with a smile. Xu Feng said, "the strong of the northern ice kingdom will never be dominated by the people of other kingdoms!" "What''s the meaning of this? Is it possible that our king''s kingdom will unite with you in the northern ice Kingdom, and the strong of our kingdom will still let you dominate?" Niu Peng said. North ice king said: "it seems that general Niu''s sincerity is not enough. This matter should not be discussed any more." Niu Peng secretly said in his heart, "my God, the northern ice kingdom is just bandits. King''s landing kingdom is one of the Three Kingdoms. If we unite with the northern ice Kingdom and let them dominate everything, if this is spread out, isn''t king Lin going to give up the position of one of the Three Kingdoms to beibing kingdom? Looking at the ugly expression on Niu Peng''s face, Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. The king of North ice really had a better vision than ordinary people. The king''s landing kingdom was in deep water. The king of North ice also wanted to blackmail the king Lin kingdom. After the war of the Three Kingdoms, the northern ice kingdom would probably emerge from this war. When Niu Peng left the king''s palace, the king of North ice didn''t hold back. Tianshi Zhang said, "king, Zheng Long wants our help and promises great benefits. I guess it''s not too much even if it involves cities. However, Zheng Long won''t agree to your request. In this war of the Three Kingdoms, we have nothing to do!" "Nothing to do? Heavenly Master, you are really confused. Do you think King''s landing kingdom can find out which kingdom has real strength to help them now? " Said the king of ice. "But what you ask is that we are the strong one who dominates their kingdom. This This... " "Is it hard to accept? If they don''t accept it, they are going to be slaves of subjugation. " North ice king said: "Xu Feng, you help me think of a way, let them sign the alliance agreement with us as soon as possible!" "Well!" Xu Feng nodded. Bai Xuan looked at Xu Feng suspiciously: "do you have a way?" The king of beibing said with a smile: "if he had no way, he would not have been Xu Feng. When the war broke out among the Three Kingdoms, I''m afraid he had some ideas." "The king of the North ice praised it. However, there are ways to do it. Just leave it to the Heavenly Master." "What? I''m in a hurry recently, though I''m going to do it! " Master Zhang said with a smile. "Niu Peng''s return will certainly cause a great disturbance in king Lin''s palace. They will be very resistant to the idea of the North ice king. In these two days, you are going to stir up the argument that the northern ice kingdom will attack Junlin Kingdom while the three kingdoms are at war!""Ah? What''s hot frying "It is to publicize vigorously to let the whole kingdom know that it will not accept the request of the North ice king and prepare to destroy the country. Such a threat is enough to make them change their minds!" Xu Feng said. "Wonderful, wonderful, Xu Feng, I didn''t expect that you just made a little plan, which made me feel that Zheng long would definitely fall in the trap and give us the dominant power of the alliance!" Tianshi Zhang looks a little excited. It''s hard for Xu Feng to think of a way to solve this problem. Zhang Tianshi''s efficiency was amazing. In a few days, the alliance formed by the whole northern ice Kingdom spread the word that the northern ice kingdom would attack the king''s landing Kingdom, which quickly flew to the Junlin Kingdom at a rocket speed. The three kingdoms were about to fight. Zheng long, who was studying how to fight the enemy in the Royal Palace, heard such news again. His face was hard to see. A group of military ministers were also angry one by one. They did not expect that the northern ice kingdom would want to do this. What''s the difference between this and villains. Niu Peng said: "Mr. Wang, I went to beibing city with great sincerity a few days ago, but the request of the king of North ice was too much, and the alliance between our two countries was terminated. At that time, you also held a meeting, and all decided that we would never give up the dominant power. Now, we have no idea that the northern ice Kingdom wants to take the bottom line and in this kind of war time, we still have to learn from us Sneak attack from the rear "They have the strength!" A minister sighed: "when we go to war with the two kingdoms, we will not be able to defend ourselves against their sneak attack. Now We are in a desperate situation As soon as he said it, many people sighed that they had no way to deal with such a kingdom as the northern ice kingdom. Zheng Long patted the Dragon chair: "despicable and shameless, I really regret that I let them survive for so long, otherwise, the last time they asked us to sign a non offensive agreement, they should be solved!" "King, now we regret it, and it has no effect. I have already suspected that the North ice Kingdom asked us to sign a non offensive agreement, just to protect ourselves and show weakness to us, so that we can despise them!" "What a great king of ice!" Zheng Long has a cough. "Take care of your health, king. This is the most critical moment in our kingdom. You can''t miss a little bit!" "Don''t worry about me!" Zheng Long said: "now the news that the northern ice kingdom is going to attack our Junlin has been spread out. How do you think this matter should be handled?" A group of ministers were silent. No one knows what to do? At this time, do you want to show weakness to the North iceberg? Obviously, it is not the style of King''s presence in the Kingdom, but in fact it seems that it has to be done again. Zheng Long saw that no one in the hall dared to speak out, but also said: "general Niu!" "Yes Niu Peng seemed a little restrained. "What else do they want to do with the alliance of the Arctic powers, apart from the strong ones who dominate our kingdom?" "No!" "No, or they haven''t mentioned it for the time being!" "They haven''t mentioned it for the time being, my Lord!" Niu Peng said. "Promise them!" Zheng Long looks helpless. "Promise them? King, this is about the dignity and reputation of our kingdom "If our king''s landing kingdom is dead, what use are you talking about?" In the eyes of those ministers, they wanted Zheng long not to do so, but they couldn''t think of a better way. Because the northern ice kingdom is not a small kingdom in general. It is rumored that the Bai family has taken revenge in the northern ice kingdom. They are now considered as many strong ones and can definitely compete with the Three Kingdoms. When Niu Peng brought the news of King''s landing Kingdom, Xu Feng was still practicing in his room. It was Bai Xuan who told ace about it, and then ace conveyed it to Xu Feng. He seemed to have no accident, as if everything was expected. Ace said: "Xu Feng, when you practice these days, I always feel that I have a force to expand in my body. I don''t know what''s going on, and I don''t dare to tell anyone else!" "Well? I think so Xu Feng was also a little nervous. He was afraid that there would be something strange in ace''s body. He quickly injected his own Fu Zhuan power into ace''s body to investigate. For a moment, he said, "that force should be dragon power. The dragon power in your body should have been fully recovered. However, ACE, you must not use your dragon power, otherwise, we will die again! in the last sentence, Xu Feng had a bitter smile. "My dragon power is restored?" Ace is also looking forward to: "so in the future, if we are in danger, I have a way to save you?""Er..." Xu Feng shakes his head: "had known or did not tell you, you are so excited, afraid is soon to have an accident!" "No!" Ace had a firm face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3802 The northern ice Kingdom finally signed an alliance agreement with king Lin kingdom. The northern ice kingdom will send strong people into king Lin kingdom to help them resist the attacks of the two kingdoms. Of course, the strong ones of the northern ice Kingdom occupy the dominant position. This news also made the other two kingdoms not quite understand. They didn''t quite understand what medicine was sold in the gourd of Junlin kingdom. They actually gave the dominance to the kingdom. For a while, the ghost Kingdom and the Riyan Kingdom decided not to attack the king''s landing kingdom for the time being, and the northern ice kingdom was also because of this matter that the whole Tianluo plane people had a new understanding of them. Even, there are many comments that the northern ice Kingdom has the strength to match the Three Kingdoms, and Tianluo should have four kingdoms. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to the rumors. He was still practicing in the restaurant, and his schedule was very full. In the past, even on earth, he could always spare time to communicate with beautiful women. However, on this day, Luo Weimian felt that he didn''t have enough time to practice, because his sense of urgency was too strong. The people of the white family have lived in the North ice city a few days ago, so it was a short time to announce their comeback in the North ice city. Among the white family, there are 56 people in the white family who are superior to Xu Feng, and four of them are even the world-class strong ones. It is obvious that Xu Feng is under great pressure to command them! The strong are arrogant, and Xu Feng naturally can feel that most of these white families approve of him on the surface, but in fact they don''t think much of Xu Feng. There is no other reason, because Xu Feng''s strength has not been recognized by them. In the barracks, several white family members are already acting as generals. When they see Xu Feng coming in, there is no expression on his face. Lin long and other generals respectfully say, "commander Xu!" In the eyes of the Bai family, Lin Long''s respect is no different from flattery. They disdain it, but they don''t show it. Bai Xuan seems to feel the hostility of several people, but she can''t help it. After all, the big elders are still in the ghost Valley, and they just ask some strong people of the clan to come out to help, and these people, Bai Xuan is not familiar with at all. Xu Feng said: "Bai Ning, what you are responsible for is to help the soldiers in the barracks to be strong and strong. Can there be progress?" Bai Ning obviously didn''t want to answer. He said slowly, "my Bai family''s skill of strengthening physique is on the Tianluo plane alone. How can there be no progress? If you don''t believe me, you can try it yourself!" Xu Feng shook his head and then asked, "white bear, what you are responsible for is to help the soldiers in the barracks enhance their true spirit. Frankly speaking, that is, to enhance their strength, how is the progress?" "Not bad, at least I think so!" Said the white bear. Xu Feng asked several other people. After that, Xu Feng asked Bai Xuan to call some soldiers in at will. The soldiers'' faces were extremely ugly. Xu Feng said, "all four of them are soldiers in the barracks, but when I came in, I checked their Qi fluctuation and disorder. I want to ask you, how do you teach them?" The white bear and other people''s faces all changed. The white bear quibbled: "the cultivation focuses on the individual. They don''t take it seriously. Do they blame us for not teaching well?" "No, it''s not like that. The skills they teach are not suitable for us. The Qi in our body is disordered. This matter has been told to them, but they still want to teach us that way!" Those soldiers were angry, Xu Feng stood in front of them, the highest officer in the barracks, they naturally did not have to be afraid of the white family. "Bai Ning, Bai Xiong, how many of you give them some skills of Bai family? Do you know that our Bai family''s martial arts are only useful when they are practiced by those who have the talent and potential. Otherwise, it will lead to the disorder of true Qi. " Bai Xuan said. "They can''t even practice the skills of the Bai family, which is enough to prove that they are not qualified. It''s a waste of food for such people to stay in the barracks. It''s better to let them go home!" Said tanning. Bai Xiong and several others stood aside and did not speak. Bai Ning had a big temper. He was also a top nine level player. Naturally, he was not afraid of Xu Feng. "Well said, how many of them go home? Bai Ning, with your words, I''ll let you go back to the ghost Valley first Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, you yellow haired child, what kind of thing are you talking to me like this? Don''t think you are the deputy commander in the barracks. You can blame me at will. Tell you that I was sent by the Bai family to save the northern ice kingdom. Let me go back to the ghost Valley, and you will be ready to destroy the country!" "That''s enough, Bai Ning. Say less!" Bai Xuan said. Bai Xiong is too scared by Bai Xuan to speak. When he sees his lover''s fire, he feels guilty. To tell the truth, it is because they neglected the training of the soldiers and forced them to practice the Bai family skills that are not suitable for them. This led to many soldiers in the barracks, just like the four soldiers in front of them, with Qi disorder in their bodies. "Even without your white family, the kingdom of ice will not die!" Xu Feng said. Bai Ning gritted his teeth: "what else are you looking at? Let''s go back. It''s the yellow boy who let us go first. White bear, why are you still here?"The others all followed Bai Ning, but Bai Xiong was reluctant to part with Bai Xuan. In front of love and righteousness, he chose the former without hesitation. He said, "the elder asked us to help Xu Feng, not to make trouble. I don''t want to go back to be scolded. And Xu Feng just asked Bai Ning to go back alone. You can stay here!" "White bear, I''ve seen through you. Don''t let me see you in the ghost Valley in the future." White Ning said. White bear''s heart is helpless. Brother, I don''t support you. Who let my favorite woman support Xu Feng? If I leave Bai Xuan at this time, will Bai Xuan still belong to me? Bai Ning left with several other Bai family members. Lin long and other generals also said, "commander Xu, will you worsen the relationship between us and the Bai family? Although they are arrogant, in the final analysis..." "Needless to say, the army has its own rules." Xu Feng said. Coming out of the barracks, Bai Xuan walked behind Xu Feng. Xu Feng stopped and said, "do you want to say sorry for them? If so, it''s unnecessary. You are different from them. You shouldn''t let you apologize for their mistakes "Xu Feng, Bai Ning is the son of the second elder. If he says that, the second elder will not believe him!" Bai Xuan said. Xu Feng nodded. "You look like you''re thinking about something?" Bai Xuan asked. "I learned very late that soldiers were trained like this. If the intelligence personnel of the Three Kingdoms knew about this, we would have a big problem!" "What do you mean? How could there be a big problem? " Bai Xuan said, "do they dare to send strong men to the ice city?" "I don''t think so!" Xu Feng shook his head: "moreover, they have come. If you don''t believe it, you will release the divine consciousness!" Bai Xuan did, and her eyes were startled: "the guard outside the city has been killed. Xu Feng, wait for me!" She saw Xu Feng''s figure had already disappeared in front of her, but also to catch up. When Xu Feng and Bai Xuan arrive at the gate of the city, it seems that there are corpses all over the place. The whole beibing city is in complete chaos. All the civilians hide in their houses for fear of being caught and killed. A soldier seemed to pretend to be dead and got up from the pool of blood. When he saw Xu Feng, he was also afraid and said, "commander Xu, commander Xu, I''m still alive!" Xu Feng said: "don''t be afraid. What happened just now? How many people are there?" Although Xu Feng can feel that many strong people have entered the northern ice city, he can not feel how many people there are on the other side. Because among these people, there is more powerful than Xu Feng. The man deliberately conceals his breath, and Xu Feng is also hard to detect. "There are more than a dozen of them. They all cover their faces and don''t say a word when they see us. They draw their knives directly!" The soldier recalled with trembling. "What kingdom is it that is so cruel?" Bai Xuan said. Xu Feng frowned: "Oh, barracks, this is the plan to divert the tiger from the mountain!" Xu Feng instantly released his divine sense, but fortunately, there was nothing wrong with the camp, but the breath of those strong people was in the barracks. Xu Feng and Bai Xuan return to the barracks. In the barracks, the soldiers are trained as usual, and they do not perceive any crisis. At this time, dark shadows appeared in the air. The soldiers were startled and yelled: "someone attacked the barracks!" "In the barracks in the North ice city, as expected, the true Qi of many soldiers has been disordered. Hum, the Bai family is really kind, and they should deal with Xu Feng like this!" Among the dozen shadows, one of them roared. Those soldiers didn''t understand, but they all knew that there were more than a dozen people in the sky, and they couldn''t cope with it. At this time, Xu Feng and Bai Xuan also flew into the air. When the soldiers saw them coming, they were able to stabilize their mood. "Xu Feng, we have been waiting for you for a long time!" Said a masked man. "Who are you, you dare to kill in the North ice city?" she cried "If we want you to know who we are, why should we cover it? Little girl, you look like flowers, but it''s a pity that you will die sooner or later when you follow Xu Feng''s side "Lao Jiu, you say so. What if the prey runs away? Don''t scare him "Hey, second brother, what you are saying is that Xu Feng is crafty and full of tricks. I am quite careless. However, with our strength, he can''t escape!" "Run?" Xu Feng mouth a smile: "you try your best to come to this ice city to find me Xu Feng trouble, if I do not fight, you will not be disappointed?" "Xu Feng, be careful, we don''t know who they are!"Bai Xuan was alert. "There are 14 people in total, and one of them has not appeared. If I am not wrong, you should be the famous killing fourteen bats in the underground dynasty?" Xu Feng said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3803 The underground Dynasty can be regarded as the dark forces in Tianluo plane. He was most closely connected with the Three Kingdoms. Among the underground dynasties, there were many organizations like "killing the fourteen bats". These organizations all served the Three Kingdoms. Of course, whoever could afford to pay for them would be able to serve them. It was similar to some mercenaries on earth. "Why, killing 14 bats, in order to let us not see, even hide a person, hum, you are also interesting!" Xu Feng said with a smile. Those masked people all looked at each other, and they tore the black cloth on their faces. One of them said, "good boy, it''s even clear about the underground Dynasty. It seems that our cover up is useless. But our elder brother has gone to the king''s palace to kill the North ice king. Hey, do you think our real purpose is you?" "No!" Xu Feng didn''t expect that the other party''s goal was the king of ice: "Bai Xuan, let''s go!" "It''s not so easy to go!" All of a sudden, they opened their wings and turned to black. Xu Feng pulled out the bloody knife for the first time. The light of the knife flickered, as if to cover half of the sky. Even the black bats were a little frightened. The long knife in Xu Feng''s hand was a little frightened. Also let their bodies have a little hesitation, even in the middle of the air to stop. "Xu Feng, they are pestering us here. I''m afraid the king is in the middle of the palace..." Bai Xuan worried. "I hope my intuition is right. It''s useless for us to rush to the king''s palace now. Let''s deal with these bats first." Xu Feng said. Bai Xuan nodded: "of these 13 people, all of them are above the top of the level 9 plane. Although there is no universe level strong person, there are three people at the top of the level 9 plane strong person. We are afraid we are not rivals!" "Little girl, you have a good analysis, so you''d better take your hands off, or you will be ready to die in our mouth!" A black bat''s voice came from its mouth. Although they could feel the power of Xu Feng''s long sword, they hesitated a little, so they were no longer afraid. After all, there were thirteen of them, and their elder brother was a strong man in the universe. After all, they would meet with them naturally after the king''s palace killed the king of North ice. They had no worries. "Nothing to be afraid of, just a bunch of bats!" Xu Feng''s eyes twinkled with resolute eyes. He knew that he should calm down at this time, otherwise he was afraid that Bai Xuan would be implicated. He clenched the blood drinking crazy knife with both hands, and the blade burst out. The thirteen black bats did not dare to easily take the blade that Xu Feng hit. After all, it was a blood drinking mad sword. Moreover, the seal script in Xu Feng''s body was powerful. Even the thirteen of them could make a mess. Seeing this situation, Bai Xuan''s mentality improved instantly. She stepped on the ghost walk, and the white lotus blossomed in the air, which made the thirteen black bats dare not act rashly. "White woman!" "This is amazing. When we received this task, we didn''t know that there were white families here. Damn it, if there were more white families, we would not die back?" They all exchanged eyes, apparently feeling cheated by their employers. "Don''t blame me if you don''t dare Xu Feng clenched the blood drinking crazy knife in the air like a mad God, continuously cutting out more than a dozen blade power. Although those bats are responsible for the strength of level 9 level strong people, they did not expect that Xu Feng''s blade power would be so terrible. "This boy should also be a strong man at the top of level 9, or his blade strength is close to this level!" "Although our true Qi is stronger than him, we can''t resist it under his blade!" For a while, they were even afraid to die in Xu Feng''s hands. They are the "killing fourteen bats" in the underground Dynasty. No matter what task they receive, they will do it together. This time, they thought it would be very easy to receive the task of killing the king of ice, but they did not expect that Xu Feng''s strength and the long sword in his hand were too much. In fact, they didn''t think that Xu Feng was not as strong as they thought. Xu Feng was totally depending on his momentum and his real strength. Even if he had been practicing hard these days, he could only reach the top of level 8. With the strength of Fu Zhuan, it should not be difficult to deal with the medium-term strong of level 9. As for the top one of level 9, I''m afraid There are still some difficulties. However, these 13 black bats are too afraid of death, and have not yet fought with Xu Feng. Seeing Xu Feng''s blood drinking crazy knife, they have already started to be afraid. In addition, with the existence of Bai Xuanbai''s family, the other party counsels them first, and Xu Feng will never let go of this opportunity to frighten the other party. Bang! Xu Feng again hit the blade power, a black bat was shot down from the air, into a human form, the whole body can see the blood stains, obviously the injury is not light."Nine!" "This boy''s knife is so weird!" There are some fears in the eyes of the black bat on the ground. He is most afraid of Xu Feng, so he just moved slowly and was knocked out by Xu Feng. "Now, big brother should have got it. Why don''t we leave?" Said a black bat. "Go "What about Lao Jiu?" "Take him away!" The three black bats were so fast that they took the nine on the ground. Seeing them all fly away, Xu Feng and Bai Xuan didn''t chase them down. Bai Xuan saw Xu Feng gasping and said, "what''s the matter? Are you so tired? " "If they don''t go, I can''t stand it. I''ll release all my aura!" Xu Feng said. Bai Xuan realized that Xu Feng had just been entangled with the other party for so long and hurt a person with a strong momentum. She admired Xu Feng very much. She really learned too much from Xu Feng, and there may be more qualities in him that are worth learning. Xu Feng didn''t expect that Bai Xuan would think of him like this. Otherwise, she would definitely let her learn the qualities of some hooligans on the earth. Bai Xuan and Xu Feng arrive at the king''s hall. In the middle of the palace, Tianshi Zhang wanders around. He sees Xu Feng and says excitedly, "Xu Feng, the king is gone. This..." "The king is gone?" "Yes, I received the news that someone broke into the city and killed many city guards, so he came to the king''s palace to look for the king. But who knows, he doesn''t know where he is. Generally, the king doesn''t walk around, so "You don''t have to worry!" Xu Feng said: "the North ice king did not have any mistakes, he has come over!" "Really?" In the eyes of Tianshi Zhang, he was surprised. Then he saw the king of beibing coming in. He didn''t have any bad expression on his face. He still looked as usual. He said, "I know all about what happened in beibingcheng. It should be done by one of the Three Kingdoms!" Zhang Tianshi said: "king, you''re OK, I''ll rest assured. I''ll send someone to investigate this matter. I''ll find out the truth." "No, it''s the killing of fourteen bats. We''ve already dealt with them in the barracks." Xu Feng said. Bai Xuan also nodded. Xu Feng said this, just want to see what expression there is on the face of the North ice king, but the latter seems to be clear about this fact, which makes Xu Feng seem to recognize a thing in general. The king of North ice asked Tianshi Zhang to deal with the affairs of the soldiers who were killed. As for who sent the "killing the fourteen bats", the king said he had a clear idea. It was not necessary for Tianshi Zhang to do this. The underground Dynasty is located in the Junlin Kingdom, the ghost Kingdom and the Riyan Kingdom, where the Three Kingdoms meet. It is a place where the three parties are fighting for each other. The underground Dynasty is not really built under the ground, but their location is extremely gloomy. Even on the ground, they are covered with thick layers of moss. The 13 black bats flew back quickly. During their shuttle, some bloody sensitive guys sneered: "I didn''t expect that the killing of fourteen bats" was injured. I really want to know what task they are solving this time. " The thirteen black bats stopped in an old castle. They turned into human beings. Lao Jiu was seriously injured. But now the wound has not overflowed. The second brother of them said, "I don''t know if he killed the king of ice, but he hasn''t come back yet. It''s really worrying." "Don''t worry, big brother is a cosmic power. What kind of thing is the king of ice? How can he be his opponent?" "This time, our task is still a complete success. Although Lao Jiu was injured, we also found out Xu Feng''s real and actual situation. It''s really powerful." "It''s all due to Zheng long. He didn''t tell us that the white family were in the camp. If we killed the white family, they would never let us go. Then..." "Forget it, Zheng Long has what we want after all. After this mission, we will not deal with him in the future." "Calculate the time, big brother should be back!" Nine said. Click! The gate of the castle was pushed open. It took fourteen people''s blood to open the castle. No one else could get in. So, there is no doubt that the elder brother is back. They were a little overjoyed. Although the big brother came back a little late, as long as he came back. However, when they saw that the man who entered the castle was covered with blood and stood in front of them with no expression in his eyes, their mind was blank. "Big brother? What about your right arm? You What''s the matter with you? " Lao Jiu''s wound has not recovered, he coughed.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3804 Killing fourteen bats, one of the most famous dark forces in the underground Dynasty, has been helping the Three Kingdoms to carry out various difficult tasks. It''s obviously very difficult to assassinate beibing Wang. "Failed!" Said the bloody man, who had lost his right arm. The other 13 people were all dumbfounded: "big brother, what do you say? Failed? You didn''t kill the North ice king. What''s the matter? Even if you didn''t kill him, you would never be hurt. The difficulty is that the white family obstructed him! " "Damn Zheng long, when I saw the white family, I already wanted to cut Zheng long into pieces, even we dare to cheat!" "No, it''s not the white family, it''s the king of ice!" His whole body trembled, and the blood on his body flowed on the ground. The others seemed to have a chill in their hearts, and the whole person was afraid. This man is their eldest brother, the leader of the fourteen bats, the absolute leader in their hearts. To assassinate the king of North ice, all of them wanted to attract other people''s attention, and only this person was really going to assassinate the king of ice. "Did the king of ice cut off his big brother''s arm?" Nine asked. The man nodded, and his eyes were still full of fear. Then he said, "I never thought that the king of North ice was an incomparable strong man. I was not his opponent at all. If he had not deliberately let me go, I would have died in his hands!" "Ah?" "I can cut off my brother''s arm. My God, who is the king of the North ice? How can he have such a strong strength? And if he is really so powerful, why does the northern ice Kingdom develop rapidly because of Xu Feng''s arrival?" "I just arrived at the palace..." He fell into the memory of entering the palace of ice city "King of ice, you can sit on the chair and look at books. It''s really leisurely!" "It''s helpful for me to know more about the history before Tianluo plane, isn''t it?" The king of North ice closed the book and looked at him calmly in his eyes. For a moment, he felt a chill in his heart. What''s the matter? He is just the king of the northern ice kingdom. He can''t feel the aura fluctuation in his body. How can I feel cold? It must be an illusion. "I killed all the guards outside your king''s palace. Aren''t you afraid?" "Why should I be afraid?" "Not afraid I''ll kill you?" "If I were afraid of a bat, I would not live to this day!" The king of ice looked so calm that he was afraid. He said, "do you know who I am?" "The leader of killing fourteen bats, Yanbei!" "You''ve got a little insight, and not many people can recognize me at a glance!" He said, "but I''m here to take your life today." "Who sent you?" The king said, as if he had known for a long time that the other side was coming to kill himself. "Is this important? Even if you know, you are not going to die! " "Before you die, at least you should have a little right to know, right? After all, I''m a dead man in your eyes, aren''t I? " Said the king of ice. "Of course, no one has been able to escape from Yanbei''s hand. It doesn''t matter who wants to kill you. It''s Zheng long. The other two kingdoms are afraid of your involvement in the northern ice Kingdom, so they don''t want to fight with Junlin kingdom for the time being. However, Junlin Kingdom has agreed to let the strong men of beibing state dominate them, so they feel embarrassed Loss... " Yan Bei didn''t finish, but the king of North ice didn''t seem to want to continue to listen. Yan Bei said, "why, don''t you want to listen to it anymore? Are you regretting that you chose to help the kingdom of king Lin? However, the struggle between you Kingdoms is really troublesome. It is better for us to help people kill people and get dark crystal stones to cultivate aura. " "Yanbei, you should be glad that you told me the truth, otherwise, you may not go back to the underground dynasty!" The king of ice said lightly. "Hum, you are arrogant, even say that I can''t go back to the underground dynasty?" Yan Bei sneered: "it''s late. I''ll just go back after killing you." When he entered the dark space, he found that he wanted to move in vain. And in this dark space, it seems that there are countless pairs of strange eyes, these eyes have been staring at him, looking at him creepy. "What''s the matter? North ice king, where is this? Who are you? You can''t have such a powerful force. It''s impossible No one paid attention to him in the space, but when Yanbei wanted to break free, he felt that the eyes in those spaces actually hit him. It was like a big mouth, trying to swallow Yan Bei. His body was full of scars, and his right arm was also bitten by those eyes.Then, a figure appeared in the space. It was the king of ice. He had a light indifference on his face: "when you carry out a task in the future, you''d better check the hidden information of the other party. Otherwise, you don''t know how you died. Go back quickly!" "Brother, is the king of ice so terrible? What is that dark space in the end? It''s even a big cosmic power "I don''t know, but I know that there are only a few of them who can deal with the king of ice on the surface of Luo''s position." Yan Bei said, "now that my right arm is broken, the task assigned to us by Zheng long can''t be completed. But don''t tell Zheng long the truth, just say that in recent days, we will cultivate ourselves in the underground Dynasty and will not receive any tasks!" "Yes, elder brother, Zheng Long is despicable and shameless. There are white people in the barracks. If we kill the people of the white family, we are afraid we can''t get rid of them!" "Ah Yan Bei just sighed and said nothing more. The North ice city has been restored to order. In the barracks, Bai Xuan asked Xu Feng strangely, "do you think there is a problem? The elder brother who killed fourteen bats is not going to hunt down the king of ice. How come he has nothing to do with him! " Xu Feng shakes his head: "don''t think about it more. The king Fu of the North ice has a big life. It''s better to escape this robbery." "Xu Feng, I can think of things, how can you not think of, you must know something, otherwise, will never be so perfunctory to me!" Bai Xuan said. Xu Feng wry smile: "you know me very well now. It seems that you can''t get too close to you. Otherwise, if you stab me in the back one day, I''ll be finished!" "Bah, tell me, I want to know why!" Bai Xuan said. "Well, North ice king, he should not be an ordinary person!" Xu Feng said. "What do you mean?" "He''s a strong man, at least a cosmic one!" "No? I can''t see it! " Bai Xuan was surprised. "If you could see it, would you ask me?" "How do you see that?" "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed!" Xu Feng deliberately sold a pass, and then ignored Bai Xuan and went back alone. Ace is quite free in the restaurant. She is not interested in other things, but she likes cooking. This restaurant, of course, also has a place to eat, and the chef has great respect for ace. Even though ace is like a purple fairy now, he doesn''t dare to offend at all. Because everyone knows that ACE''s room is occupied by Xu Feng, the commander-in-chief of the military headquarters in the whole northern ice city. Ace is also smart and has learned a lot of dishes from the chef. When Xu Feng returned to the room, there was a smell of food and a pot of white wine on the table. Ace''s face was smiling: "try it. I''ve learned it for many days." Xu Feng looked at it. He didn''t pay attention to Luo''s noodles, but now it seems that it''s not much different from those on earth. Ace''s several dishes are also the basic dishes on the earth. Although there is nothing special, Xu Feng still feels a lot of warmth. At least ace''s present practice is completely the behavior of a housewife. Although ace can not remember all kinds of things before, but when the goddess began to fall in love with himself, Xu Feng still had a lot of joy. Xu Feng tasted it, and the taste was really good, which proved that ACE worked hard and dared to let Xu Feng try it. Even if Xu Feng had broken his head before, he could not think that ACE would become like this. Is this still the Queen''s sister paper that killed Gester, an ancient member of the Dragon royal family, without blinking an eye? Fate is a joke. It seems to have been affirmed by Xu Feng. Ace is like a princess who has eaten sugar. Her smile is more brilliant. She said, "Xu Feng, why didn''t you need to eat before?" Xu Feng shook his head: "I have the strength of the seal script, so I won''t consume too much energy. It doesn''t matter if I don''t have to eat or sleep. But other practitioners can''t. their energy is too single and can''t be transformed at will. So I still need to eat something and sleep for a while." "Oh Ace blinked twice and then said, "would you mind if I cook for you every day in the future? If you get tired of me, I won''t do it! " The expression on ACE''s face was very lovely. Xu Feng wanted to immediately hold ace and kiss her. He said, "if ace is willing to cook for me every day, I will not have a grain of rice left. This is my promise to you!" "Pooh Ace said: "why do you look so serious? Xu Feng, you don''t want to think about the closed door practice all day long. I''m afraid of you. You are the same as me..." "Like you, purple?""You, you dare to make fun of me..." "Well, I know that you are worried about my excessive practice and being possessed by demons. I promise you that I will pay attention to it. I don''t want to turn purple. After all, I''m not as beautiful as you are!" Xu Feng said with a smile. Although ace''s face was a little angry, she didn''t mean to hate Xu Feng at all. She didn''t know why. She felt very happy with Xu Feng. Watching Xu Feng eat her dishes, she felt warm in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3805 Lingnan City, Wang Dian. Zheng Long was sitting on a dragon chair, his face was a little ugly. It was obvious that the news just received made him not very comfortable. A minister said, "king, the king of the North ice is still safe and sound. It seems that the" killing fourteen bats "has failed Zheng Long shook his head: "it''s not that they failed, but Yan Bei said that he was going to close down this period of time and didn''t want to accept the task!" "What do you mean? The news of beibing''s death has been spread in China, isn''t it "No one knows who did it. If it was the killing of fourteen bats, why didn''t they kill the king of ice?" The ministers in the palace were all in deep thought. Niu Peng said: "Wang Shang, the North ice king and Xu Feng are not so simple. The North ice city has experienced such a killing. I''m afraid it will not be so easy to deal with the North ice king in the future. We all know that the white family has decided to return to the North ice kingdom. It should not be too difficult for them to send strong men to protect the king of North ice." "White house!" Zheng Long clenched his fist: "we deliberately did not tell the white family that the killing of the fourteen bats was already in the barracks. Unexpectedly, we still did not let them kill the king of ice!" "Yes, is it because of this that the killing of fourteen bats doesn''t want to help us any more?" "It should be that the other two kingdoms would not choose to assassinate the king of the North ice at this time. It''s just that the" kill fourteen bats "don''t want to help. We won''t give them any of the dark stones we promised them!" "Yes, they don''t live up to their promises, and naturally we don''t need to keep them!" Dark crystal is what the dark forces in the underground Dynasty want. Different from ordinary crystal stones, dark stones have a strong dark power, which will greatly speed up the cultivation speed. Of course, this is also a kind of evil and strange way, and has different degrees of side effects. However, since they are dark forces, they will not care so much. Originally, the two sides agreed that even if the "kill fourteen bats" did not kill the North ice king, they would give them a piece of dark crystal, but now they feel that there is no need to fulfill the promise. "King, now it seems that the other two kingdoms will not easily start a war. After all, it involves the Bai family in the northern ice Kingdom, and they are very afraid. I think we should pacify the king of North ice now, at least to make him feel that our king''s kingdom is concerned about the attack they just suffered!" "Yes, with the wisdom of the king of North ice, he must know that the matter was done by the Three Kingdoms, but he should never have imagined that it was his ally, king Lin kingdom. Now comfort him, maybe it can make him share one heart with me!" Zheng Long said. If the North ice king was in the palace, he would laugh at his innocence. "General Niu, it''s up to you to handle this matter. You''ve run the ice city several times. You know the temper of the king of ice and Xu Feng. You can''t handle this matter better." "Yes, I will do it well!" Niu Peng nods. The ministers in the palace all laughed with disdain: "general Niu has time to have a night talk with the king of North ice, but I hope that the bull will control his mouth well. Don''t say anything about it!" Niu Peng glared at his thick eyes: "you''d better take care of your mouth. My old cow''s loyalty to the king can show the sun and the moon!" Niu Peng was so angry that he couldn''t do it. Since that time, some ministers in the palace believed it. They wanted to target Niu Peng more or less. Even Zheng Long began to lack trust in him. For a period of time, he did not summon him. However, he had to get through with the North ice city, and Zheng longcai sent Niu Peng again. The more he dealt with the king of ice, the more suspicious other ministers were of Niu Peng. After all, the factional struggle between these ministers was still fierce. Although Niu Peng was indignant, he still had a smile on his face when he arrived at beibingcheng to see Tianshi Zhang. Tianshi Zhang didn''t know that Junlin kingdom was behind the scenes. Although he didn''t appreciate Niu Peng, Niu Peng was also an emissary sent by Junlin kingdom. After all, beibingguo and Junlin kingdom were allies. He also brought Niupeng to beibingcheng In the king''s palace, he saw only the king of North ice, but did not see Xu Feng''s figure. He still sighed. It would be good if the devil was not there. Otherwise, I would not dare to relax. Bei Ling Wang in a leisurely and carefree mood is making tea, but the process of tea making is very concentrated. Zhang Tianshi and Niu Peng stood by one side, and dare not disturb the North ice king. This is also the experience of Tianshi Zhang. When the king of beibing made tea and had a smile on his face, he said, "king, general Niu is here!" The king of beibing nodded, poured a cup of tea, and took a look at Niu Peng: "general Niu, every time you go back and forth, you are really tired. This is the best tea in beibing country, and of course, it is also the tea made by the best tea maker in beibing. Come and taste it!" "I dare not!" Niu Peng was a little dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that the king of ice would invite him to drink tea."No? Why not? I''m afraid my tea is poisonous "No, the king is too worried. Well, I''ll have a taste of it." Niu Peng took the cup and sipped it professionally. He himself usually liked making tea, not proficient in the tea ceremony, but some of them were so clear. He said, "Mr. Wang, Laoniu doesn''t like to boast, but this cup of tea is really the most peculiar cup I''ve ever drunk!" "Where is the strangeness?" Asked the king. "I can''t tell you, but the king''s tea making technique is unique in the world." Niu Peng said. "Ha ha, general Niu, you say that you don''t like to flatter me. Are you going to kill me now?" "King, the old cow is just telling the truth!" "Well, what does general Niu do when he comes to our North ice city this time?" Said the king of ice. "The northern ice city has just been attacked, and our king is very worried, so he sent me to understand it!" Niu Peng said. Zhang Tianshi also nodded: "Zheng Long is very loyal. I didn''t expect that he would care so much about our beibingcheng. Wang Shang, general Niu also brought a lot of supplies for military supplies this time..." Zhang Tianshi said a lot, and the king of North ice also nodded: "general Niu, go back and thank you for your kindness. We have dealt with the aftermath of the attack properly. However, Zheng Long sent you here to prove that he attaches great importance to the alliance of our two kingdoms." Niu Peng nodded again and again, thinking that the task assigned to him by the king had been successfully completed. In order not to be suspected by some villains in the kingdom of King''s landing, he rushed back all night without delay for a moment. He was afraid that others would say that he was too close to the king of North ice. After Niu Peng left, Tianshi Zhang was also full of joy. He said, "king, it seems that the king''s landing kingdom is really good. Among the Three Kingdoms, only they will send people to comfort us!" "Do you think Zheng Long meant well?" Said the king of ice. "Even if it is hypocritical, it at least shows that the kingdom of King''s landing cares about us and doesn''t want to see us hurt at this time!" "Tianshi, if Xu Feng were in front of me, he would say something completely opposite to you!" "How could it be? I don''t believe that the commander disagrees with me this time. I don''t believe that the king sent for him. He should still be in the Barracks at this time. " "Are you going to bet with me?" "I don''t dare to bet on the king, but I don''t believe I was wrong again this time." "Well, when Xu Feng comes, you''ll stand by and listen and see what he''ll say!" Said the king of ice. The king of North ice soon sent for Xu Feng, who was told by Tianshi Zhang that Zhong happened to be in the barracks to review the training of the soldiers. Hearing the call, he and Bai Xuan soon came to the palace. Of course, Xu pengbing told Zhang tianniu what he had just told him. When the king of North ice asked Xu Feng what he thought, Tianshi Zhang interposed: "Xu Feng, you don''t know, general Niu brought a lot of military supplies today, and he has a good tone of voice and attitude..." "Well? Last time, the Heavenly Master mocked Niu Peng in front of the North ice king. I didn''t expect that in just a few days, the Tianshi''s attitude towards Niu Peng has changed so much? " Xu Feng said. Zhang Tianshi''s face embarrassed: "Xu Feng, you quickly talk about your own views, this time there is time to make fun of me!" "Well, I have a guilty conscience. I can''t figure out which of the Three Kingdoms sent the strong one to do it. Now it seems that it''s very clear!" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, do you think it was the king who came to the kingdom?" Zhang Tianshi''s eyes were wide open. "Isn''t that the idea of the Heavenly Master?" Xu Feng has a smile on her face. Looking at the embarrassed expression on Zhang Tianshi''s face, Bai Xuan is also amused. It seems that the idea of Zhang Tianshi and Xu Feng is totally opposite. "Cluck!" Zhang Tianshi laughed a few times, and then said: "I, I also think the same as you, that Niu Peng is obviously a weasel to pay a new year''s visit to the chicken. He is very anxious and kind-hearted. The king''s kingdom should be destroyed. How dare he deal with us in this way?" The king of ice frowned: "Tianshi, are you comparing Niupeng to wolf and me to chicken?" "King, I dare not!" Tianshi Zhang was startled. In fact, he had just figured it out. Unexpectedly, he was hit by the North ice king this time. It seems that he still needs to give less opinions or look in the opposite direction. When they saw the expression on Zhang Tianshi''s face, they all laughed. Then, the king''s eyes were cold. There seemed to be a burst of cold air in his words. The atmosphere in the whole palace was somewhat different: "Xu Feng, when do you think you should eliminate the king''s landing?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3806 When Zhang heard this, he almost covered his mouth. He subconsciously looked around, but fortunately no one was there. He thought that the king could really dare to make fun of any joke. Unexpectedly, he said such words. The king''s landing kingdom is one of the Three Kingdoms. It has a strong military force and is like a cloud of experts. Where can it be easily destroyed? If this is the case, the other two kingdoms would have destroyed the kingdom of Junlin. He thought it was a joke on the king. Who knows Xu Feng also said: "if the king of beibing is going out in person, ten kings are not our opponents!" "It''s flattering!" Zhang Tianshi said in his heart that it''s no wonder that the king appreciates Xu Feng so much. He flatters Xu Feng and flatters him. The king is not a strong man. What can he win? The king of North ice looked at Xu Feng, his eyes were empty and his mouth was smiling: "Xu Feng, you are really joking. Do you want me to boost the morale in person? I''m going to take it seriously! " Bai Xuan knew what Xu Feng meant, but she didn''t want to expose the king of ice. After all, it was Xu Feng who told her that the king of ice was a cosmic power. Although she believed in Xu Feng, she did not dare to talk about it in the palace. "That''s what I mean," Xu Feng said. "If the king of North ice personally oversees the war, the strong men of the northern ice kingdom will go all out and fight against the Yellow Dragon." "Ha ha!" "Xu Feng, you little boy, I heard that the white family made mistakes in the barracks and were driven back by you?" Said the king of ice. "It''s true that many soldiers in the army are disordered by their teaching, and they don''t have the mind to teach soldiers in the barracks!" "There are family laws in the family and military regulations in the army. This is what I was worried about when the white family asked for a comeback in the northern ice kingdom. If they took the lead, they would cause strong contradictions." "The elder is a man who understands things, but Bai Ning is the son of the two elders. I hope that the two elders will not listen to the truth!" Bai Xuan said. The king of North ice also nodded: "no matter whether the white family helps us or not, we are going to take the king''s landing!" After listening to this for a long time, Zhang found that the king of North ice was not joking. They were really discussing strategies to deal with Junlin. He said: "the king, the king''s landing is strong like clouds, and the underground dynasties are bound to be related. If we want to deal with them, is it not more difficult?" "If the North ice king is really against Fu Junlin, I think we''d better stir up the relationship between them and the other two kingdoms, and let them fight first. We can take advantage of the opportunity to gain profits without any effort." Xu Feng said. "How to take advantage of it? Lingnan city is heavily guarded. It''s impossible for us to take advantage of it! " Said master Zhang. Xu Feng said: "why does Zheng Long dare to send people from the underground Dynasty to deal with us in the northern ice kingdom? It''s not because the ghost Kingdom and the Riyan Kingdom haven''t dealt with them. They think it''s very shameless to let the strong men of the northern ice Kingdom take the lead, so they choose to assassinate them!" Master Zhang nodded repeatedly. Xu Feng continued: "if the Three Kingdoms go to war, there will be no way for the kingdom of Junlin. They can only rely on our help. Therefore, they will trust us a hundred times more than usual. In this case, do you think that if we suddenly attack Lingnan City, can they respond to us?" "Yes, they must not be able to react, so that we can occupy the kingdom of King''s landing without much effort!" Tianshi Zhang was very excited. "Even so, we Bai family is still the key, only they can deal with the other families in the Three Kingdoms!" Xu Feng nodded: "I do not deny, but I will never yield to them!" The North ice king did not say: "I have given you the military headquarters. What should I do? You can say it!" Ghost Valley, white house. Bai Ning and others had already arrived at the ghost Valley earlier, but his father, the second elder, was in seclusion. When the elder asked them why they had come back so early, Bai Ning also hesitated and did not explain clearly. However, when he wanted to leave, the door opened: "Ning''er, why are you sneaking around my door? By the way, aren''t you supposed to be in the barracks of ice city at this time? " When Bai Ning saw his father come out, he immediately adapted a version of what happened in the barracks and told him. After that, he even said, "father, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Bai Lin and them, but they all know the story!" The two elders, Bai Ning, had a son who loved him very much. When he heard of such a thing, he could not bear this tone. Now he said, "Xu Feng, really wanted to die, and even drove my son out of the barracks. I have said that we can''t let the people in beibing City dominate us. Now let my son eat such a dumb blunder. No, I''m going to find da da Brother "Father, if you go to the elder, how could he help us?" "Why not? Big brother is a sensible man. Why can''t he help us? ""No matter how sensible things are, father, you should also know who the people around Xu Feng are. They are Bai Xuan, the elder''s most valued disciple, and the elder also highly values Xu Feng. Maybe he will blame me in turn." Said tanning. "Yes, son, you''re right. You can''t tell elder brother about this kind of thing. Otherwise, he will be partial to others. I''m out of the pass now. I''ll take you to the barracks and find Xu Feng to get justice. Hum!" There was a fire in the eyes of the two elders. This is what Bai Ning wants. He laughs in his heart: Xu Feng, don''t think you are the head of the military headquarters in the North ice city. I dare not provoke you. Hum, if you dare to drive my Baining out of the military headquarters, I will make your barracks restless! Xu Feng enjoyed the food carefully prepared by ACE in the restaurant, which was also full of food and drink. Ace chuckled: "Xu Feng, although I can''t remember what happened before, I like everything I''ve experienced in these days. Even if I can''t remember anything in the future, it doesn''t matter!" "I like you both in the past and in the present." Xu Feng said. "It''s really deceiving. Who knows if what you''re saying is true?" "It''s true, of course. I don''t cheat girls!" Xu Feng pretended to be serious. Ace is also naive to support his head: "you said we are from other planes to escape, then we will not escape ah, if so, where should we escape?" Xu Feng didn''t expect ace to ask this question. However, her question is also very important. After all, it was ace who decided where to go before. She was more familiar with the plane in the star river. However, now ace has lost his previous memory. Obviously, this matter has become troublesome. However, Xu Feng did not let ace worry: "in short, you will follow me in the future." Ace nodded: "I''ll go wherever you go." At this time, Xu Feng frowned slightly, as if to find something: "ace, I want to go to the barracks!" Ace saw Xu Feng leave, his eyes also blinked: "Xu Feng is so anxious, something bad must have happened in the camp, but I haven''t been to the camp, and I''m going to see it today!" However, ACE turned to think: "what if Xu Feng knew that I was not happy to go to the barracks? After all, I have lost my memory now. If something goes wrong, it will be bad." She looked very tangled, but she still thought: "I have a strong internal strength. As long as I hide my breath in one side, I won''t let Xu Feng know. If he doesn''t find me, how can I be blamed?" "That''s it!" Ace had no time to clean up his job and immediately flew to the barracks. The North ice city is not very big. She knows where the barracks are. There are many guards outside the barracks. However, they can''t detect the existence of ace. In a blink of an eye, ace has entered the barracks. Many soldiers in the barracks are seriously training. Ace saw this and praised him repeatedly: "Xu Feng is really powerful. He managed such a large barracks in an orderly manner. The quality of these soldiers is also very high." Even though ace was inside the barracks, it was so fast that no soldier could feel her presence. "Xu Feng should be in the command room!" Ace thought that there was a big building in front of him, and the conference room was also in it. And at this time, she also felt a line of figures, unexpectedly like her trespass in. She frowned. "Who are these guys? Why do they break in?" And some of those guys seemed to feel the presence of ACE: "father, there seems to be a very strong man in the camp!" "What about the very strong? We are here to seek justice from Xu Feng. We don''t need to pay attention to too much. Maybe we are the new strong man of beibing king! " "Yes They darted into the conference room. And ACE is also a secret way: they are looking for Xu Feng to get justice. No wonder Xu Feng looks in a hurry. It seems that it is because of them! Bang! Ace heard the men kick the door of the meeting room open. Then a voice said, "Xu Feng, you are still in the barracks. I didn''t expect that you would kick my son out of the barracks after a long time. Do you admit it or not?" "Admit it!" Xu Feng''s voice followed: "but your son violates military discipline, he should be expelled from the military headquarters!" "Hum, Xu Feng, just admit it. Since you expelled my son from the military headquarters, I will teach you a lesson in front of your subordinates today, so that you know what reciprocity is!" Ace stood not far from the conference room, and he was also crying out in his heart. These guys want to trouble Xu Feng. No wonder they are so angry. I want to help Xu Feng. He has a lot to lose by dealing with these people alone.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3807 However, when Xu FengSi heard his soldiers'' work disorderly, he couldn''t get rid of the soldiers'' anger in the army. However, when Xu FengSi heard his words, he couldn''t get rid of the soldiers "Bai Xuan is also in the meeting room. If they don''t fight, I will not expose my whereabouts. No, wait a minute!" Ace thought to himself. And in the conference room, it is already at war. Even Lin long and others are not happy with tannin. "Father, I''ve told you that Bai Xuan''s surname is Xu. How could he help me?" Bai Ning sneered. "Bai Ning, you don''t know what the truth is. You know it from the bottom of your heart. You didn''t tell the elder about this, so you came to set up a teacher to investigate the crime. I think you are baffled!" Bai Xuan said. "What didn''t you tell the elder? The elder sent us here!" Bai Ning is very righteous, said the right words. The two elders were slightly stunned, but at this moment, their momentum could not be defeated by Bai Xuan. Bai Xuan asked, "elder two, is that so?" "Yes, the elder brother asked me to come!" "Deceiving, the elder will not let you fool around!" "Bai Xuan, what are you going to do? Let me tell you, you are always our white family. You have to turn your elbows out all the time. Let''s teach Xu Feng a lesson this time. You''d better not interfere! " White Ning said. Bai Xuan was so angry that she couldn''t believe that the most respected great Presbyterian would acquiesce in this matter. Xu Feng said faintly: "Bai Xuan, don''t be sad, your elder is not the kind of person they said!" He said coldly, "how do you want to teach me, Bai Ning?" Bai Ning took a look at his father, and then he said, "Xu Feng, I want you to come down from me in front of all your subordinates today, and apologize to me, and beg me to return to the barracks. Otherwise, I will break your hands and feet, so that you will never return to the barracks!" The second elder didn''t expect that his son would be so vicious, but when he got to this point, he might even have let Xu Feng admit his mistake by lowering his head. If he interrupted Xu Feng''s hands and feet, he would not let Bai Ning do that. "Too much, Bai Ning, you are in vain for our Bai family and the second elder. You even chose to join in with Bai Ning, and you, you have ruined the reputation of our Bai family." Bai Xuan looked at the numb white family in front of her, her eyes were red, and no one could feel her sadness. "Bai Xuan, you go away, otherwise, I will be rude to you!" White Ning said. Lin long also said: "commander Xu, this white Ning is really deceiving people. This time, we share weal and woe with you, and we will never yield, even if they are strong." Xu Feng also said with a smile, "Bai Ning, if you want me to drill your crotch, you can''t help looking down on yourself? But I don''t mind if you like to drill my crotch! " "Looking for death!" "The location here is too small to spare. Let''s go, let''s go out!" Bai Ning said He flashed and disappeared into the conference room. At this point, everyone in the room is flying out. Ace saw their figures flying out, and whispered: "this boy named Bai Ning is really shameless. He wants Xu Feng to drill his crotch!" Supported by his father, Bai Ning was not afraid to fight Xu Feng in the camp. He even said in the air to those soldiers who were training: "what are you stupid people still training? Look, I''ll beat the old man in your barracks and kneel on the ground Those soldiers did not know what was going on. They looked at the white tannin floating in the sky, and they were at a loss. Most of the soldiers in the army knew Bai Ning. It was a general who had not been expelled from the army for a long time. Unexpectedly, he came back to deal with Xu Feng, and his tone was so strong that he even wanted to beat Xu Feng to the ground. For a moment, all the soldiers looked into the air and wanted to know what was going on. Of course, they also wanted to see how white Ning was talking. "Xu Feng, you''re just a top player in level 9, but I''m Bai Ning. I''m much better than you. You''re definitely not my opponent!" White Ning said. Xu Feng also flew to the air, he said faintly: "Bai Ning, if you lose, don''t know you return to the ghost Valley, how to account for it!" "Account? What I need to explain, as long as I beat you and let you drill through my crotch, this is the best explanation "Stubborn!" There is a purple flame in Xu Feng''s palm, which is Ziming''s heart fire. Seeing the purple fire, Bai Ning sneers, and he immediately has a white flame in his hand.Like a white lotus blossom in the palm of her hand, Bai Xuan quickly cried, "Xu Feng, this is the desperate demon lotus of the Bai family. It''s the best heavenly fire. You should be careful!" "Desperate demon lotus? That''s a good name, but I don''t think it''s going to hurt me to be released from you! " Xu Feng is very confident. However, Bai Ning didn''t believe it: "when the white lotus flowers bloom in your pupils, you will understand the power of desperation demon Lotus!" Two people are clear voice cheers, the flame in their hands is to hit each other together. Boom! The whole air seems to be engulfed by two flame forces. The sound of energy collision is hard to express. Some of those soldiers with low cultivation can''t even open their eyes. The light from those energy bursts is enough to burn their eyes. When they opened their eyes, they still saw two strong men floating in the air, and it seemed that there was no change at all. Bai Ning''s face seems to be wrinkling. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng''s sky fire had just begun to draw with his own desperate demon lotus. He had thought that this record of despair demon lotus could make the other party completely despair. "Ning''er, the strength of Xu Feng is not as weak as you imagine. If you belittle the enemy again, you will be in danger!" Said the second elder. Bai Ning nodded: "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect that your strength is stronger than I imagined. It seems that my father is right. It''s not so easy to deal with you, but you are still not my opponent, absolutely not!" He cheered himself up. Xu Feng sneered: "have you started to be afraid? Very well, after this war, you will become an eternal disgrace to the white family, and your father will be implicated by you! " "Die!" Bai Ning''s eyes are red and she has a killing heart. His two hands hit out: "white cloud hand!" It is like the white clouds in the sky. Xu Feng is also blowing out drunken God boxing, he is not drunk, but in the face of level 9 plane top strength Bai Ning, he has to let his blood boil up. A few days ago, after the battle of "killing 14 bats", his cultivation also made great progress. His practice in these days also made him feel that his strength had made great progress. This white Ning is just a free sandbag delivered to your door. If he had tried to humiliate himself when he was expelled, he might have succeeded, but now, he has done it himself. Boom! Xu Feng''s fists with a violent whirlwind, in the air and Bai Ning''s fists fight, did not fall a bit. This also makes the two elders more and more anxious. Bai Ning boasted that he wanted to defeat Xu Feng. Now it seems more and more difficult. This boy is really reckless. At this time, the white bear trotted towards this side. He saw the two elders, looked at Bai Xuan, and finally said, "two elders!" "Well? White bear, why are you here now "I was sent by Tianshi Zhang to the southeast kingdom to handle affairs these two days. I didn''t expect to see such a scene when I came back!" White bear has understood the process of the matter: "two elders, in fact, I want to tell you that this matter is actually our several wrong, Bai Ning''s attitude is too bad, did not pay attention to Xu Feng, so Xu Feng was expelled from the barracks, in fact, Xu Feng has given us enough face!" "What?" The second elder said, "white bear, you should be responsible for what you said. What is your mistake? Where did you do wrong?" "It''s because we didn''t think about it clearly and privately handed over the Bai family skills to these soldiers. As a result, most of them lost their aura because their physique did not meet the requirements of the martial arts, which made the whole barracks in chaos." Said the white bear. "What you said is the same as Bai Xuan. You unite to cheat me. Why should I believe you?" The two elders said. At this time, even if the white bear tells the truth, the two elders will not believe it at all. After all, Bai Ning is his son. He doesn''t even believe Bai Xuan. How can he believe in Bai Xiong? What''s more, Bai Xiong and Bai Xuan say the same thing. He thinks they are united to cheat him. White Xuan said, "don''t waste all our time on the other side! Wait, Xu Feng will beat Bai Ning, and then we will see how arrogant Bai Ning is "Hum!" The second elder heard it and snorted coldly. The duel between the two people in the air is really more and more unfavorable to Bai Ning. Moreover, Bai Ning''s mentality is getting worse and worse. He thought he would defeat Xu Feng easily, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng was much stronger than he thought, and he could not defeat Xu Feng with one blow. The more like this, the more impetuous he is. He feels that he has just boasted about himself, but now he has not defeated Xu Feng. This face is a big loss."Xu Feng, you forced me to do everything. I''m going to kill you today!" Said white Ning grimly. At this time, the two elders on the ground also exclaimed: "Ning''er, what do you want to do? Why do we use the white blood contract www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3808 "What? It''s the white blood contract Bai Xuan was surprised in her eyes, and she said, "Xu Feng, he has performed the" blood contract ". His body has been endowed with the soul power of our ancestors of the white family. Leave quickly, or the consequences will be unimaginable!" Bai Ning is indeed forced to be desperate. If he fights Xu Feng normally, he has no chance of winning. If he wants to defeat Xu Feng, he can only use the "blood contract" to summon the spirit power of the ancestors of the Bai family. Of course, the "blood color contract" has side effects. The price is that tannin has to pay 15% of the blood essence, and the blood contract is called by blood. This is also the reason why the two elders are shocked, but Bai Ning has already displayed the blood color contract, and he is unable to stop it. Xu Feng saw that Bai Ning''s whole person seemed to have changed. There was no trace of expression in his eyes. The whole figure was possessed by the soul, and then a strong aura broke out in his body. "This is the spirit power of the ancestors of the Bai family. It''s really powerful!" A little surprise flashed in Xu Feng''s eyes. Bai Ning is manipulated by the soul and fires out of his palm. This desperate demon lotus is much stronger than his own. Xu Feng can''t resist it, so he immediately applies the method of lying on the ground. "Xu Feng has disappeared!" Someone said. However, the two elders frowned: "this Xu Feng, it is quite strange skills, rather spend their own blood essence, summon the spirit of ancestors, the soul see blood seal Marquis, this Xu Feng will surely die!" Bai Ning saw that one blow was not successful, and his two fists were still Bai Jia''s boxing, but it was more powerful than himself. I don''t know how many times. Moreover, even Xu Feng, who has applied the ground subduing mental method, can detect Xu Feng''s chest in Bai Ning''s fist. The latter flies upside down and nearly falls down from the air. With the spirit of the ancestors of the white family, now the white Ning at least also has the strength of the universe class strong. Xu Feng is no match at all. "Xu Feng!" Bai Xuan was a little nervous: "two elder, please let Bai Ning stop. If you go on like this, Xu Feng will have to die. Will you be reconciled then?" "My son pays the price of blood essence, and the soul sees the blood seal Marquis, Xu Feng does not die!" The two elders said. "Who dares to kill Xu Feng?" At this moment, a voice came to drink. Why don''t you frown, ace "You''re still OK. The old man said that Bai Ning was going to see the Marquis of blood. I''d like to see how powerful the ancestors of the Bai family were." Ace appeared out of thin air, which surprised everyone. Especially Bai Xuan, she didn''t expect that ACE''s strength was so strong that she didn''t even feel the breath of ACE before. "Where is the woman from?" The second elder shook his head. He didn''t know what strength this woman had. He even dared to speak out. How can you deal with the spiritual power of the ancestors of the Bai family! Xu Feng is hit by Bai Ning and is seriously injured. At this time, he is floating in the air with purple light. He is healing with the strength of Fu Zhuan. Bai Ning seems to have been under a Gu spell, and he has to kill Xu Feng. He rushes towards Xu Feng. Ace blocks Xu Feng, and his right hand flutters. Bai Ning''s godless pupil seems to see the fear. He blows his fist to resist it. However, what he didn''t expect is that ace''s power is like a vast river, never ending! Boom! Tannin''s body fell in the air. It''s just a blow. Ace seems to pull away the soul power in tannin''s body. The two elders are shocked on their faces, but he also blows out the strength to let Bai Ning''s body land smoothly. The two elders strode forward to hold Bai Ning, and he beat out his strength to heal Bai Ning. After a while, Bai Ning''s face returned to a trace of blood. He said, "father, where is Xu Feng? Is he dead?" "You almost got killed, and you still have this in mind?" The two elders said. "No way. I''ve done the white blood contract. Xu Feng can''t be my opponent!" It seems that the memory of the future disappears. However, when he saw Xu Feng''s body still standing there, he knew he had failed. But what he didn''t know was that it was not Xu Feng who defeated the spirit of Bai''s ancestors, but ace. "The spirit power of my ancestors of Bai family was defeated by you, girl doll. If you insist on helping Xu Feng, I will certainly do it!" The two elders said. "Father, it was she who defeated the power of the ancestors?" Seeing the two elders nodding, Bai Ning was startled. However, he saw that Xu Feng was not dead. He gritted his teeth and said, "killing her, she defeated the spirit of our ancestors is disrespectful to our ancestors of the Bai family. Killing them is not a good thing. They should die!" "If you want to kill Xu Feng, I think you have any skill!"Said ace. For a moment, Xu Feng even felt that ACE had become the same as before. He was decisive in killing and not afraid of humiliation. The second elder flew into the air. His eyes were full of killing. White lotus flowers appeared in the palm of his hand. Bai Xuan and Bai Xiong had not seen the two elder''s hands. They did not know what the strength of the two elders was. Bai Xuan was worried about ace''s situation, but in ace''s eyes, the two elders'' movements were extremely slow. "With this strength, it''s ridiculous to want to kill Xu Feng!" Bai Xuan''s body didn''t move. When the two elders rushed over, she turned her hand again as before. There was a spiral force in the palm. The force of the spiral sent the two elders flying out. Although he was not as miserable as Bai Ning, he almost fell down, but after this stroke, it was obvious that she had won or lost. "How could it be!" The eyes of the two elders were full of fear. This ace beat him with one hand. What kind of power does she have. "Father, I lost!" Bai Ning couldn''t believe it. Bai Xuan said, "it''s you. If it wasn''t for you, the barracks would not be in chaos. The second elder would not be the enemy of Xu Feng." Bai Ning''s face was pale, and the corners of her mouth were not bloody at all. The two elders clearly knew that he was not ace''s opponent. He flew down and showed no expression. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the public. "Big brother!" When the two elders saw the man in front of him, they were surprised. Bai Xuan also said, "elder!" "Here comes the elder!" White bear surprise way, although he hated Xu Feng, but did not expect things to happen like this, the key is that his beloved Bai Xuan is very unhappy. This man is indeed a great elder. He has some anger on his face, but when he is in the air, his demeanor is still the same. When ace sees this man, he also says, "are you here to deal with Xu Feng?" Xu Feng said: "he is a great elder and won''t hurt me!" "Oh Ace nodded. "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect that the white family would do such absurd things. Since we have chosen to return to the northern ice Kingdom, you are the commander of the military headquarters, so you can control all our white families in the northern ice Kingdom If it was not for curiosity about where the second brother, who had never left the ghost Valley for years, was going to go, I would have missed this disgrace destined to record the history of the Bai family! " The elder said, "Bai Ning, do you know what''s wrong now?" "Elder, I He drove me out of the army. What''s wrong with me? " "What''s wrong with you?" The elder slapped him across the air. In front of the two elders, the sound of slapping was loud and clear to all the soldiers in the barracks. They said in their hearts, "Bai Ning, we still want to see the picture of commander Xu shot down by him on the ground. Now we can hear the sound of him being slapped in the face. "Do you know what''s wrong?" Bai Ning was beaten and dare not speak. Bang! The elder slapped again. Standing not far away from Bai Ning, the two elders dare not even plead. He knows the big brother''s temper and doesn''t get angry easily. But once he gets angry, he will not recognize him. "Do you know what''s wrong?" "I know my mistake, elder, don''t fight. It''s because I''m lazy and despise these soldiers. I teach them Bai family skills randomly, which leads to their aura disorder. Xu Feng says this, I''m not convinced. He drives me out of the army. I want to revenge. I want to teach Xu Feng a lesson. I even kill him and show the white family blood contract Bai Ning said painfully. He was slapped two times on his face. The bright red palm print was shocking, and the burning pain made people have the illusion of wanting to die. Hearing all this, the two elders seemed to be a little confused, he said: "elder brother, I, I am also wrong, I too connive Ning son, I give Bai family shame!" "Well, you should not apologize to me The elder shook his head. The two elders looked at Xu Feng, and the latter said, "Bai Xuan should accept an apology!" "Xuan''er, elder two, I''m confused this time. It''s me and the boy. I''m sorry. We''ve mixed up the camp like this I... " The second elder looks guilty. Bai Xuan said: "in fact, I don''t have anything, the second elder, I know that this matter is the biggest harm to you, I hope you can survive!" The two elders shook their heads, as if they didn''t want to say anything, and even Bai Ning didn''t want to have a look. Ace stood beside Xu Feng and whispered, "do you think I did something wrong?" "Why? Don''t think about it, you just saved the hero once "Beauty saves the hero, you mean you are a hero?" "Or who else?"Although Xu Feng is very happy on the surface, he is a little tangled in his heart. In order to save him, ACE doesn''t know whether the strength in her body will attract the attention of the ancient dragon clan headquarters. If those people come, I''m afraid it will be a big trouble. Xu Feng can not show in front of ACE, because the present ace is not before, she is like an innocent little girl now, but sometimes she will run away. "Well? I didn''t expect that the camp would be so busy. It seems that I should come to the camp more often when I have time. " A voice sounded, and all eyes were focused on the man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3809 Naturally, he is the king of the North ice. Otherwise, if anyone dares to call himself his own king in the barracks, he must be arrested by these soldiers. The big elder saw the king of the North ice also respectfully said: "king!" The king of North ice nodded: "I''ve heard that the elder of the white family has elegant demeanor and noble demeanor. When I see you today, it''s really so!" "My majesty, I am not strict in discipline, and I am sorry to add trouble to your barracks." Said the elder. The king of beibing shook his head: "I have already handed over to Xu Feng what happened in the barracks. He has nothing to blame. How can I blame him? Elder, you are the first time to come to our beibing city. Let''s get together in the royal palace!" "Listen to the king The elder is always respectful. The soldiers in the barracks were called back to their training places by Lin long, and Xu Feng and others entered the king''s palace. The king of beibing also respected the elder. There was no arrogance in his tone. The second elder stood in the palace of the king with guilt. Bai Ning was more embarrassed than him. "I''m afraid that the news of the chaos in the barracks of the northern iceberg will soon reach the ears of the heads of the major kingdoms. King, I''m sorry again for this matter!" Big elder said: "we white family has not officially announced the comeback, did not expect it is such a disobedient thing!" "Big brother, I didn''t make it clear. I''ll take the responsibility!" Said the second elder. "Father, I know it''s my fault. I''m too arrogant to make things like this!" "Your white family is really interesting. I thought it was very difficult to get along with. It seems that many things need to be understood by yourself." "It''s not as troublesome as you think. Maybe the chaos in the barracks can be a good thing." "Good thing?" The Bai family are not military experts, no one knows what the North ice king means. Zhang Tianshi said, "does the king think that this can paralyze the Three Kingdoms and make them think that the military strength of the northern ice kingdom is too poor, so they should take it lightly?" "Heavenly Master, you are right this time The king of North ice said, "only when there is a big war among the Three Kingdoms, can we seize the opportunity to win King''s landing. Now that our military camp is in chaos, the ghost Kingdom and the Riyan kingdom will make up their minds to deal with King''s landing!" Ace was also in the palace. She said softly, "Xu Feng, isn''t Junlin one of the Three Kingdoms? Can we take them? " ACE expression some naive, see Xu Feng nod, her eyes is more surprised. The elder also said: "king, if we really want to fight against Junlin, we Bai family will let Xu Feng dispatch us, and we will never complain. What''s more, things like today will never happen again. Bai Ning will go back to have a good review." "With the words of the great elder, I am already at ease. This time, I will not let you down with the help of the white family in beibing. You will eventually restore the reputation of the first family in Tianluo." Ice king guarantees. The farce played by Bai Ning is a good ending in the end. The horror and lethality of ace in the barracks also shocked everyone''s hearts. Of course, Xu Feng is the only one who will worry about the follow-up impact caused by ACE''s release of dragon power. He doesn''t know how strong ace is, but he knows that if he doesn''t speed up his cultivation, ace will still use his dragon power to save him, and the story of beauties saving heroes will be staged again. He doesn''t want to be rescued by a woman all the time. The riot in the barracks of ice city soon spread to the heads of the great kingdoms. Even, the people who spread the news greatly exaggerated this incident, and the king''s landing Kingdom naturally felt that it was not at the right time. Obviously, the northern ice kingdom is their ally. If the ally is weak, it will have a serious impact on them to face the siege of the other two kingdoms in the future. On the third day of the spread of this event, King''s landing Kingdom ushered in bad news. A remote small town among them was occupied by the kingdom of Japan. This is also the beginning of the war between the Three Kingdoms. In the king''s palace in Lingnan City, there has been a lot of discussion. They were all thinking about strategies to deal with the two kingdoms. "King, the ghost Kingdom attacks from the East, and the Riyan kingdom from the West. There are many strong men in both of them, even in the universe. They really caught us by surprise!" Zheng Long''s face was confused. Although he had thought of many ways to deal with the two kingdoms, he didn''t expect that when the war broke out, his whole brain was blank and his self-confidence dropped to the freezing point. "King, their two kingdoms have long planned, but we also have the backhand of the northern ice kingdom. The white family has already appeared in their barracks. There are many experts in the northern ice kingdom. Moreover, our two countries have signed an alliance agreement. With them to help us, we may be able to kill them by surprise."Niu Peng said. Zheng longan said in front of him: "yes, although the northern ice city had turmoil in the barracks a few days ago, they have the Bai family. Their strength can not be underestimated. This time, the two kingdoms attack us. General Niu, please go to beibingcheng and find reinforcements!" "Wait a minute, king!" Said the minister. "Well? What''s the matter? " "Don''t forget, king, that there is a key condition in the alliance agreement between the North ice Kingdom and us, that is, their strong ones can dominate us, and I can''t bear that!" "How can I forget that? It''s because of this incident that I commissioned the" killing fourteen bats "to assassinate the king of North ice in the underground Dynasty last time. But I didn''t expect that he would cultivate himself for a period of time. Now, in the face of national crisis, is it because of this that we do not want the assistance of the northern ice kingdom? You know, we deal with the two kingdoms alone, that''s a dream! " "King, I agree with your decision. Xu Feng of beibing state is a military genius, and his experience is a legend. It is better to let him lead the strong man of our kingdom." Zheng Long nodded: "it''s decided like this, general Niu. Please go there." "Well, don''t worry, Wang!" Niu Peng nods. When Niu Peng arrived at the king''s palace of the northern ice city, the king of the North ice had already known why he was here. However, the king deliberately pretended to be careless. After Niu Peng told him Zheng Long''s idea, he said leisurely, "general Niu, since we have agreed to deal with the other two kingdoms together with Junlin, we will never break the appointment. Of course, we hope you can fulfill the agreement and let Xu Feng of the North ice city Commander Xu leads the three armies "The king of North ice, please rest assured. Our king has already agreed to this condition. Dare you ask him when Xu will command him to leave?" "Now!" The king of ice nodded. Niu Peng was invited into the camp by the king of North ice. He saw Xu Feng standing on the playground, looking like he was counting hands. He was also a little pleased. The king of North ice was really efficient. "Xu Feng, general Niu has come. It seems that you are going to leave immediately!" Said the king of ice. "Well, I have ordered the general, and I will not let you down this time." Xu Feng said. There are many white family members in front of him. They have experienced the last time, and they are also determined to follow Xu Feng. They dare not have any arrogance. "Commander Xu, how many people will you take into Lingnan city this time?" "A hundred is enough!" "Only a hundred?" Niu Peng worried: "commander Xu, this time, the kingdom of Riyan and the kingdom of ghosts are going to deal with us together. It''s only a hundred people. I''m afraid it''s not enough!" Looking around, Niu Peng saw at least thousands of troops, but Xu Feng only took a hundred people, which made Niu Peng puzzled and worried. "General Niu doesn''t believe in the strength of our northern ice state?" "I don''t dare - it''s just..." Niu Peng thought, a few days ago, the news of the great disorder in the army came out of your country of beibing. Now you ask me? "General Niu seems to have some doubts about the strength of our white family!" Said Bailin. Although he had a good relationship with Bai Ning in the past, he has now turned to Xu Feng. He has great momentum. Niu Peng is also a level 9 player. He can feel a huge pressure coming towards him. He shakes his head: "no, I trust you very much. Commander Xu, I hope you can lead us to resist their attack!" "Well, let''s go!" Xu Feng said. After all, what they are doing now is going to the king''s palace in Lingnan city. When they drive down the people on the Dragon chair, they can''t enter the palace with thousands of troops. All of them followed Xu Feng to the air and arrived at Lingnan city at the fastest speed. With Niu Peng there, no one in the city dares to stop them. Soon, Lingnan city will arrive. Lingnan city is the capital and the center of Junlin kingdom. They are fighting at the border, but they can''t get here for the time being. But it''s still heavily guarded. "General Niu, go to the barracks first!" Xu Feng said. Niu Peng nodded respectfully. He took Xu Feng to the barracks in Lingnan city. Most of the generals in the barracks knew what was going on. Niu Peng said, "this is commander Xu. All the strong men in the kingdom of king Lin should obey his instructions, and those who violate the rules will be killed." "Yes! Commander Xu "Well, you are all the strong men in the kingdom of Junlin. Now that the country is in crisis, I will ask Bai Xuan to send you to various places to guard the towns. I hope you will defend Junlin to death!" Xu Feng said. Niu Peng is very reasonable in an audience. He thinks that Xu Feng is really powerful, so he can live in the generals of these barracks. You know, these generals are all strong at level 9. It is not easy to live them in the town.Bai Xuan also quickly opened the map of Junlin. According to the original plan, all the generals in the general camp were sent out. These generals were very obedient, and none of them raised any objection. When the generals could leave the camp, Xu Feng said faintly, "Bai Xuan, it''s time for us to enter the king''s palace." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3810 Niu Peng thought that Xu Feng''s entry into the palace was just to see Zheng long. He had no other idea. He also nodded: "commander Xu, you should go to the king''s hall. This will make our king feel at ease." "Well, I wish I could reassure him." Xu Feng''s face showed a trace of imperceptible smile. Bai Xuan also said in her heart: according to the plan, all the strong men in Lingnan city had been sent out. Now there was not much protection in the whole palace. Zheng Long might not have been king for half a day. Niu Peng didn''t know what Xu Feng and others thought. He thought the Savior was coming and welcomed Xu Feng and Bai Xuan into the palace. A hundred strong men had arrived at Lingnan City, but only four entered the palace. Xu Feng, Bai Xuan, Bai Lin and Bai Xiong are also able to cope with the situation in the palace. Zheng Long saw Xu Feng and others coming, and his anxious mood was calmed. There were only some ministers left in the palace, and all the generals were transferred out by Bai Xuan. Zheng Long said: "Xu Feng, see you come, I know that even if the two kingdoms attack king Lin, there is no need to panic, I fully believe your command!" He thought Xu Feng would say some compliments, but he didn''t expect Xu Feng to be indifferent: "Zheng long, if you believe me, why do you go to the underground Dynasty to commission the killing of fourteen bats?" "Bold, the name of the king, you can also directly taboo?" Several ministers cheered. They were so excited that they almost missed the last half of Xu Feng''s words. Killing fourteen bats, how do they know about it? "What do you mean, Xu Feng?" Zheng Long''s face changed. Niu Peng and others are also aware of something wrong. Xu Feng said: "it doesn''t matter. The northern ice Kingdom and the king Lin Kingdom originally signed an alliance agreement, but you sent someone to assassinate the king of North ice. Obviously, this agreement has been torn up unilaterally. Therefore, Zheng long, it''s time for you to get down from the Dragon chair." "Let this king come down from the Dragon chair, Xu Feng, you are not timid. Do you know how many strong men in this city protect this king?" Zheng Long said. Niu Peng was not good at the moment: "king, Xu Feng has just sent out all the generals in the camp. At this time, there is no military strength in Lingnan city!" "What?" Zheng longan was full of anger: "all the generals in Lingnan city have been sent out?" "Yes Niu Peng nods. The faces of the ministers in the palace were extremely ugly. "Even if you send them all out, the strong in my king''s house will be enough to kill you!" Zheng Long said. Whew! Whew! After Zheng Long finished, dark shadows appeared in the palace. Obviously, Zheng Long is an extremely cautious man. He has already sent protection to protect the five strong men in front of him. He did not expect that he would be useful today. Bai Xuan said: "Xu Feng, these people are very strong, did not expect Zheng long to have a second hand!" "Kill!" Xu Feng cheered. Bai Lin and Bai Xiong also nodded: "all of these five people are the top ones in level 9. The four of us are enough to deal with them!" "Kill them!" Zheng Long also immediately cheered. The five immediately rushed to Xu Feng and others. Niu Peng, as a general of king Lin Kingdom, is very tangled in his heart. He doesn''t know whether to go up to deal with Xu Feng and others. Xu Feng dare not come forward, but he should be. Moreover, the current situation is very complicated. If Zheng Long''s people win, the nature palace will be held. But if Xu Feng wins, the king''s landing will be changed. Fortunately, he had made such a consideration. At present, Bai Lin took the lead, as if he had the power to control the whole palace. The faces of the five people all changed: "the world-class strong one?" "Hum, you want to protect Zheng long. Don''t be kidding!" Bailin cried. Xu Feng and Bai Xuan, the white bear did not move, they all know that a white forest is enough to cope with the current situation. Bai Lin is a cosmopolitan strong man. He is even better than Xu Feng. Xu Feng is also looking at how Bai Lin defeated the other five with a trace of learning attitude. Of course, it was completely crushing. Bailin solved all the five people without too much effort, and the whole palace was splashed with fresh blood. Bai Lin killed five people, without any arrogance on his face. He retreated behind Xu Feng. Zheng Long''s face was iron blue. He didn''t expect that things would be like this. He said, "Xu Feng, do you know if you drive me out of the palace today, you will be the enemy of king Lin for thousands of years!" "The winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. Zheng long, since you are defeated, you should accept this result. The blame is that you are too greedy and want to assassinate the king of North ice, which aggravates the destruction of king Lin!"Xu Feng said. None of the ministers dared to speak up. They didn''t want to die. All of them trembled. They knew that they would not come to the palace today. Zheng Long said, "no, this king''s landing is mine. This day, Luowei noodles are all mine. You can''t drive me out of the palace!" "General Niu!" Xu Feng said. Niu Peng nodded uneasily. "I wonder if you''d like to hear from me now?" Xu Feng asked. "I..." Niu Peng didn''t know how to reply. Zheng Long said, "Niu Peng, you old man, you knew that you were in collusion with the king of North ice. This time, you must have colluded with them to deal with me. Unfortunately, my old eyes are dim. I thought you had some use value. If you knew that, you should have killed you!" "Hum, Zheng long, my old cow was loyal to Junlin, but I didn''t expect that you had been suspicious of me all the time. Well, you deserve to be weak today. From now on, you and I will no longer be monarchs and ministers!" Niu Peng said: "Xu Feng, I am willing to serve you!" He did not expect that he would rebel against Zheng long, but he still obeyed the orders of Xu Feng. You know, he had only one purpose when he went to beibing City, which was to let Xu Feng submit to Junlin, but he didn''t expect that now things are quite the opposite. "I don''t want to see Zheng long in Lingnan city!" Xu Feng said. "Yes Niu Peng nodded, and then Zheng Long said, "no, you can''t take me away. This king''s palace is mine and will always be mine." His voice became smaller and smaller, and his figure had disappeared in the palace. Those ministers were more afraid than the others. Xu Feng said, "Bai Xuan, I''ll give it to you first. I''ll go to the border!" "Well!" Bai Xuan nodded. Bai Lin follows Xu Feng like a bodyguard. He has no complaints. The border cities of Junlin kingdom are being attacked by two kingdoms. In a short half day, four cities have been lost. It can be seen that the two kingdoms are coming. Although Zheng Long has now been driven out of Lingnan City, it is obvious that the two kingdoms on the border should be dealt with in order to make Junlin belong to the northern ice kingdom. Longyang city. This is the city on the east side of King''s landing Kingdom, not too far from the border, but a city bordering on him has been occupied by the ghost kingdom. Longyan, the city master of Longyang City, stands on the wall. His eyes are uneasy, and some are worried that he can''t keep Longyang city. Several strong men of Longyang city also came to the wall. They said, "Lord, the strongmen of the ghost kingdom are so powerful. Three cities have been lost in the East, and all of them have been beheaded by the people of the ghost kingdom." "Don''t say that. Even if I die, I will defend Longyang city!" Longyan City Lord said. "Yes, the Lord of the city, but I have received news that the capital has sent many strong men, but the direction of their support is not with us!" "Don''t support us here?" Long Yan doubts. "What they are supporting is the west, which is being attacked by the strong men of the sun burning kingdom!" "Confused, confused, how can the king be so confused? Longyang city is only two cities away from Lingnan city. Moreover, the strength of ghost kingdom is a little stronger than that of Riyan kingdom. If Longyang city can''t be defended, the capital will be lost soon!" Long Yan sighed. "City Lord, this is also our confusion. At the beginning, didn''t the northern ice city send strong men to support our king''s landing? Why can''t you see one of them now? " Someone said. "No, no, I can already feel the spirit of the powerful ghost kingdom. It seems that they will arrive here soon!" Before long, a large number of strong people could be seen outside Longyang city. They were the strong ones among the ghost Kingdom, one of the three great kingdoms in Tianluo. They looked like ghosts. They were all very thin and fair skinned, which was also the appearance characteristics of people in the ghost kingdom. One of them said, "Longyan, the Lord of Longyang City, didn''t expect you to stand on this wall. It seems that you want to choose to defend the city?" "Yes, I will not give in when I come to the kingdom!" Long Yan drinks a way. "Well? Won''t you give in? Why did the owner of that city abandon the city just now "Abandoned city?" Long Yan was angry: "no way, our king in the kingdom can not do this kind of thing!" "Don''t get excited. Although the city Lord abandoned the city, I still caught him. He has been beheaded by me. This is his head!" A head was wrapped in the black cloth and dropped on the wall. The head rolled out of the black cloth. It was shocking that it was really a city Lord. There is no doubt that the other side wants to completely destroy the psychology of the strong in Longyang City, and they do. Seeing this bloody head, there are not many strong men who have the determination to fight the first World War.Even the city Lord of Longyan was slightly shaken. However, at this time, there are two more figures in the sky. People in the ghost kingdom are very surprised to see these two figures. Who are these two people? How can suddenly appear here, and one of them has a strong breath, the other, is not clear. "Longyan, you are a rare and resolute City Lord in the kingdom of King Lin. is this bloody head that scares you and gives you the psychology of going to the city?" Xu Feng said lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3811 "It''s impossible to go to the city? And who you are and why you are here! " Longyan City Lord looking at the sky, is a face indifferent Xu Feng. The latter said, "the one who saves King''s landing!" Those who are not good at rescuing the statues of Xu Junwang are the ones who are not good at rescuing us. Do you think they are all the people standing here "Otherwise?" Bailin sneered and said, "there is not even a cosmopolitan strong man. We are shouting here. It seems that your ghost Kingdom has underestimated King''s presence." "Well?" "Cosmic power!" There was a little uneasiness in those people''s eyes. The strong men in Longyang city were a little excited. They didn''t expect that these two men were actually helping them. Moreover, this man had the strength of a cosmic strong man. Obviously, such strong men were very few in the whole Tianluo plane. "Kill this boy, don''t be frightened by him!" Someone said. Then Bailin made a move. Within a moment, it seemed that there was a bloody rain in the sky. Bailin killed dozens of people, and all the strong men in the ghost kingdom were in a state of fear. No one dares to rush to Bailin again. The leader among them said in fear: "boy, we are in bad luck. Today we should be planted on you. Let''s go!" Bai Lin didn''t catch up, because there was no need. Longyan City Master''s expression is excited, he said: "two, did not expect you really come to save our Longyang City, dare to ask your name?" "Xu Feng!" "Bailin!" "Xu Feng?" Long Yan was surprised and said, "is Xu fengxu, commander of the North ice kingdom?" "Not bad!" "I didn''t expect that commander Xu would go out in person. I am very grateful. When Longyang city is stable, I will go back to Lingnan city and praise commander Xu to the king!" "No need!" Xu Feng said: "now Junlin has already changed its master!" "What?" Long Yan was speechless, and other strong men in Longyang city were also inexplicable. Xu Feng said faintly: "Zheng Long has stepped down, and the king of North ice is now the master of Junlin!" "Impossible, commander Xu. How can you say such treacherous words?" "Lord Longyan, this is a fact. I hope you can accept it as soon as possible." Xu Feng said. "Ah? The truth Long Yan''s body was shaking. He didn''t expect that the northern ice kingdom would drive Zheng long out of Lingnan city. The king of beibing is now the real king of Junlin. "Well, the strong ones in the ghost Kingdom have stepped down. They know that there are cosmic strong men to support Longyang city. They should not deal with you for the time being. We have to leave here first. Lord Longyan, we are looking forward to meeting you in Lingnan city." Xu Feng said is and Bai Lin fly away. When Long Yan heard this, he couldn''t say a word. "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect that your calculation was so accurate. The western city was attacked by the Japanese Empire. You sent all the strong men in the military headquarters of Lingnan city to support the west, while you and I came to Longyang city in the East. Now it seems that the situation on both sides can be stabilized." "Well, Bai Xuan should also deal with the affairs in the king''s palace. As long as all the guards in Lingnan city are replaced, the king of beibing will be able to formally enter Lingnan city with the people in the barracks!" Xu Feng said: "the pattern of Tianluo plane has also changed historically at this moment." Bai Lin was a little excited: "my Bai family can also officially come back in the North ice country!" The fact is not far from Xu Feng''s imagination. When they return to Lingnan City, they can already see many troops coming towards this side. They are all the troops of the northern ice kingdom. Zhang Tianshi is also among them. He looks serious and seems to be worried about some trouble on the road. But when Master Zhang saw Xu Feng, he was completely relaxed: "Xu Feng, the king asked me to go ahead. How about the king''s coming to the border?" "It''s all right!" Xu Feng said. They also quickly arrived in the king''s palace. Bai Xuan had convinced all the ministers and confirmed that they would submit to the king of beibing. Of course, they were only civil servants. Most of the generals of beibing kingdom were transferred to the west by Xu Feng. They were still resisting the attack of the Riyan Kingdom. Only when all the generals were obedient could they really occupy the king''s landing. However, the civilians in Lingnan city did not know about the change of king Lin''s ownership. They still thought that Junlin was now deeply involved in the war. As night fell, good news came from the East, the ghost kingdom had stopped attacking, and they returned home. This news also made the civilians in Lingnan city happy, but the West has not been informed for a long time, and no one knows whether they can resist the strong of the Japanese Empire. In the palace, Bai Xuan said, "Xu Feng, if the generals of Lingnan city come back to revolt for Zheng long, what should we do?""It depends on the king of ice!" Xu Feng said. "But he has not been to the palace yet." "He''ll show up. It''s not the time yet!" Xu Feng said. Bai Xuan wondered: "what is the appearance? Now is not the time. When is the time for the king to appear?" Until late at night, in the sky, there is a trace of light. A line of figures from the air, Bailin said: "come back really fast, some of these guys are cosmic class strong, afraid it is not easy to deal with!" "Xu Feng, they are not like those officials who are afraid of death. They will not submit to the king easily," he said "Don''t worry!" Xu Feng stabilized them. Soon, all these generals entered the palace, their eyes full of angry eyes. One of them said, "Xu Feng, what a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. I didn''t expect us to support the western cities in order to realize the conspiracy of the northern ice kingdom to invade our Junlin. I''m so stupid that I''ll let you cheat it!" Those generals were more and more angry: "if it was not for the strong men who resisted the kingdom of Riyan, when they returned to Lingnan City, they would see all the city guards changed at the first time. Otherwise, we would be kept in the dark by you. Tell us quickly where the king was captured by you?" "Zheng long?" Xu Feng said: "he was expelled from Lingnan city. We didn''t want to kill him!" "Banish, hum, why are you? Do you think you can be king by banishing us from the king? " "After persuading the ministers, will you become king?" "If you take control of this dragon chair, will you become king?" "No, you won''t get King''s landing without the support of our generals." "Xu Feng, you are the commander of the northern ice kingdom. This matter must be caused by you. I want you to pay the price of blood in this palace!" A general cheered. Bai Lin immediately said: "Xu Feng, be careful, he is a cosmic class strong man!" Xu Feng did not have any fear in his eyes. He said: "Zheng Long hired the" killing fourteen bats "to assassinate the king of beibing. If you want to continue to be loyal to Zheng long, there is nothing wrong with it. However, you should not always regard beibing as evil and your king as just." Zheng Long hired to kill fourteen bats to assassinate the North ice king. They were all clear about it. At the moment, it was a bit embarrassing. After all, Xu Feng said that it was painful. "Even if we don''t do something in the northern ice Kingdom, with Zheng Long''s ability, Junlin will still be occupied by the other two kingdoms. The king of North ice is just aggravating the destruction of Junlin. Are you willing to assist Zheng long all the time, and all of them can only guard the city without making any achievements?" Xu Feng said. The people don''t talk. They''re dull. "You are all ambitious generals. Why don''t you believe in the king of North ice? You should know that Luo Weimian should have only one king on this day!" "It''s not easy to beat the other two kingdoms. Xu Feng, you are just lying about it!" "The northern ice kingdom was still oppressed by the Qi Kingdom some time ago. However, after defeating the Qi State and forming an alliance, now it is occupying Junlin. Who dare you say that the next goal of the northern ice kingdom is not to dominate the entire Tianluo plane!" Indeed, hearing Xu Feng''s words, these generals are hesitating. Each of them has an ambition. Of course, it''s not just defending the city. Following Zheng long, they may spend their whole life in the city. None of them want to have such a life. However, according to Xu Feng, if they follow the northern ice king, it will be possible to change the whole history of Tianluo plane, which is a gimmick that people can''t refuse. "Xu Feng is right. Our white family chose to return to beibing because of its great potential. We believe that when the northern ice Kingdom becomes the overlord of Tianluo plane, we will also restore the reputation of the first family!" Said Bailin. The white family is involved. This makes their psychology which should have been strong is destroyed and fragmented. Should we really follow the ice king? Even if they''re rebels. "Zheng Long is suspicious of me just because of general Lin Long''s one-sided words. Such a king is not worth my life. Niu Peng has already chosen to follow the king of North ice. What are you waiting for?" Niu Peng is also persuasive. After all, he also has his own ideas. If these generals do not follow the North ice king, then he is the only one who originally came to King''s landing. This is bound to be excluded from the camp of the king of ice in the future. "Old cow!" They are still considering that the minutes and seconds spent in their world are so long that they are hard to choose. Bai Xuan said softly, "will they agree?"Xu Feng''s face is full of confidence: "the North ice king is coming!" "The king has come up?" Bai Xuan was surprised. At this time, a figure came in from outside the king''s palace. The strong momentum made the generals slightly shocked. The king of North ice went to the front of the Dragon chair, touched the armrest with his right hand, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes. A strong force burst out of his palm. With a bang, the Dragon chair was even blasted to the ashes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3812 No one can imagine what kind of strength the North ice king has just demonstrated. It is as if most of the people in this palace don''t even know that the king of ice has such a strong power. There was a moment of silence in the hall. Even Tianshi Zhang felt that the king of ice in front of him was really incredible. He followed him for many years, but he never knew that the king of ice had such a powerful power. The king of North ice said: "the Dragon chair that Zheng Long has always been proud of has been destroyed by me. There is only one master of this king''s landing, that is, I am the king of ice. You are the most trusted generals of Zheng long before. You can choose to follow me or fight against me. But I want to tell you that there is only one chance to change your fate in your life. It is to go or stay, and you are yourself My choice "I choose to submit to the northern ice kingdom!" "Me too!" "Long live the ice king!" In fact, after hearing Xu Feng''s words, they had already decided to surrender to the northern ice kingdom. After all, Xu Feng was right. In the aspect of this day, only the king of North ice could let them show their ambition. The power just released by the king of North ice made them understand this point. The king of North ice nodded: "yes, you have made the most correct choice in your life. Tianshi Zhang, immediately spread the news about the change of king Lin''s owner. I''d like to see if the ghost Kingdom and the Riyan Kingdom dare to continue attacking King''s landing!" "Yes, king!" Master Zhang didn''t dare to have any questions, so he went out to do something immediately. If you don''t care about me, you can tell me how to reward you if you don''t come to beifengbing In an uproar! All the officials and generals in the whole palace were surprised. You know, the present state of ice is different from the previous one. In the past, there was only one city in the northern ice kingdom. Now, the king''s landing kingdom is occupied by the northern ice kingdom. With the alliance, it is obvious that the area of the northern ice kingdom is extremely vast. It is obviously unimaginable that the king of ice is willing to share the land with Xu Feng. Xu Feng shook his head: "the North ice king knows that I dare not be interested in these things. What''s more, the other two kingdoms are still eyeing the king''s landing. I don''t think we can take it lightly now." "Ha ha, Xu Feng, you''re a boy. You don''t need beautiful women. I don''t know what to say!" The king of ice said, "well, let''s deal with the offensive of the other two kingdoms for the time being." Bai Xuan stood on the edge, admiring Xu Feng slightly in her heart. How many people can stand in front of fame and fortune like Xu Feng without shaking? Of course, Xu Feng really felt that it was meaningless to be king, so he would not hesitate to refuse. After all, he and ACE could never have been staying at the table all the time. The improvement of strength is the most important thing for Xu Feng. Three days later, the whole Tianluo plane knew that Junlin was occupied by the northern ice kingdom. The civilians in Lingnan City, the capital city of Junlin, had no objection. For them, as long as the beibing king could keep them out of the war and let them eat and drink enough, they did not care who the Lord of Junlin was now. The ghost Kingdom and the Riyan Kingdom withdrew at the same time. Not only that, they also issued a statement congratulating the northern ice king on becoming the new host of King''s landing, and will invite the king to attend the summit of the Three Kingdoms soon. The white family also announced his comeback on the day of King''s arrival and promised that the white family would be loyal to the king. Lingnan city also became very lively because of the official title of the king of beibing. Xu Feng was supposed to attend the ceremony, but he found a reason to return to beibing city. After all, Xu Feng has been away from beibing city for several days. Ace said, "if you don''t come back today, I''ll go to Junlin to find you!" "I can''t bear to come back. After all, your food is so delicious. Come on, I''ll try it!" There are several cold dishes on the table. Xu Feng picked up the chopsticks and tasted them. Ace said, "don''t worry. The food isn''t hot yet. Hey, you''re gobbling it up. Is it so delicious?" "Yes, of course. Why else should I come back in such a hurry?" Hearing this, ace was happy: "then you eat slowly. These two dishes were learned by these two days. By the way, I heard that you have occupied the kingdom of King''s landing. Shall we go to Lingnan city or continue to stay in the North ice city?" "The North ice city is not far away in fact. The North ice king should not choose to make Lingnan city the capital city." "Do you mean we''ll still be in North ice city?" "Well, it is estimated that the North ice king will announce this matter in a few days!"Although Xu Feng did not meet with the king of ice alone these days, he also speculated that he would continue to take the city as the capital. Although this would offend some former ministers who came to the Kingdom, he should not pay attention to his personality. Xu Feng in the restaurant closed the third day, ACE is a few happy to the North ice king announced that the North ice city is still the capital of the news told him, Xu Feng also said: "ace, do you like this Arctic city?" "Yes, people in beibing city are very good. Like the chefs in the restaurant, I often go down and bother them, but they have taught me to cook. I think if we move to Lingnan City, I will not be very used to it!" Said ace. Xu Feng shook his head and said secretly in his heart: the former ace can adapt quickly no matter what environment she was in. Now, ACE is too naive to stay in beibing city. But if she goes to other places, how can she adapt to it? I hope that the ancient dragon people have not found her on this day Luo throne, otherwise, she will not adapt to the escape of ace to other places! Soon after the king appointed some of the main positions such as the city leader of Lingnan City, the Banshi returned to the Dynasty and the civilians in the city met in ten li. The scene was spectacular. The king of beibing is also a relative. Facing the civilians in beibing City, he also smiles on his face, and asks the city guards not to stop them. The king of North ice tells these civilians that, no matter how far the territory of the northern ice Kingdom expands in the future, the city will still be the capital of the northern ice state. This is also to let all the civilians in the North ice city moved tears. Back to the palace, Zhang said, "I have finally understood why you should insist on the North ice city as the capital city, not Lingnan city!" "Well?" "Although Lingnan city is several times bigger than the North ice city, beibing city is our base. Wang Shang, you don''t want to forget the original. Moreover, the North ice city is the rear of the king''s presence. It is the capital city here. It is very difficult for the other two kingdoms to attack here!" Zhang Tianshi analyzed. "Tianshi, I didn''t expect that you have improved your analytical ability a lot now. You are right. Beibing city is the foundation of our country. We can not forget it in any case. As for the North ice city is the rear of the king, this king has not considered it too much!" The king of the North ice shook his head. "Did the king not consider this? Why? You know, the other two kingdoms seem to congratulate you on your presence, but they are still on the side of the eye "Let them look at the covetous, with the strength of their two kingdoms, want to defeat the northern ice country under my control, delusion!" Said the king of the North ice. Zhang Tianshi nodded too. He seemed to think of what: "Wang Shang, I have something I haven''t wanted to understand yet. I want to ask you!" "Say it!" "On the same day, you were in the king''s hall, and you broke the Dragon chair of Zheng long with one hand, and the energy..." "You even think about this matter, Tianshi, I want to ask you, I came to this ice city, next to a small kingdom, angry, sent soldiers to harass civilians in beibing City, but overnight, the little kingdom evaporated. You thought it was strange. Now?" Said the king of the North ice. Zhang Tianshi suddenly said: "it was Wang Shanggan. Unexpectedly, Wang was a hidden strong man. However, at the beginning, Wang came up to this ice city, it seems that he was not interested in being king at all. Moreover, with your strength, if he had taken the hand earlier, we would not have been suppressed by strange country for many years!" "Tianshi, there are some things you still know, the less you know, the better. But to be honest, if not Xufeng, maybe I just want to guard the ice city!" "No wonder beibing city has been suppressed by so many kingdoms for years, and can stand still. It is the king who helps in the dark!" Said Zhang Tianshi. "Tianshi, don''t think about the past. Now you need to look forward to the future, because there should always be only one king in Luo throne this day!" "Yes, Wang, but I don''t know what the Japanese inflammatory Kingdom and ghost Kingdom want to do at the summit!" "This summit is divided into two types: one is the summit of all the ancient families in Tianluo. Bai family will also represent us in the Arctic countries, the other is the summit between the Three Kingdoms, and the first time I have participated in such a summit, which is really expected. What do they want to do!" Said the king of the North ice. "The three wangguofeng meeting will be two days later. It seems that I should also inform Xu Feng. He returned to the North ice city a few days ago. Nothing is clear!" Said Zhang Tianshi. "Let him practice in the tavern, and the king will inform him the day after tomorrow!" "Wang Feng to Xu Feng, but really not a good, I have some envy, ha ha!" Zhang Tianshi smiled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3813 Two days later, Xu Feng came out of the state of seclusion, and there were still dishes prepared by ACE on the table. However, there were several more dishes on the table. Xu Feng asked, "does Bai Xuan also come?" "It''s not just her." Ace said, "the king of ice is coming too!" Xu Feng nodded. Ace said, "they came in the morning, and when they saw you were still practicing, they went out for a while, and now they are about to arrive." "Well!" Soon, the North ice king and Bai Xuan came in. Today, Bai Xuan was dressed in plain white and looked like a Bibo fairy. She and ACE were standing together, and they really looked like two fairies. However, ACE''s whole body was purple, but there was a kind of spirit fairy smell. "Xu Feng, you can''t imagine why Wang and I came to look for you!" The king of North ice shook his head: "Bai Xuan, you are afraid that you underestimate Xu Feng. If we didn''t come, he would not have thought it would be normal. Now I''m afraid Xu Feng already knows our purpose!" "Almost forget that he is Xu Feng, omnipotent, omniscient Xu Feng!" Bai Xuan said. Xu Feng is to say: "you quickly taste ace''s cooking, the taste is very good!" Ace also stood by, looking forward to their comments. "Delicious!" "Ace, I didn''t expect you to be so good at cooking. It''s just a pity that you are Xu Feng''s full-time cook. Otherwise, I will invite you to be the imperial chef in the king''s palace!" The king of North ice laughs. Ace said, "if you like to eat, you can come here often." The king of North ice nodded: "with your words, I don''t have to consider too much when I come here next time." After eating, Xu Feng also said: "where are the three wangguofeng meeting places?" Without two people saying that, Xu Feng could naturally guess that they were looking for him at the summit of the Three Kingdoms. Of course, they were not surprised at all. Bai Xuan said, "in the underground dynasty!" "Well?" Xu Feng said: "it is actually the junction of the Three Kingdoms, but it is a bit interesting!" "The king has never participated in this summit, but it''s right to think about it. There are some home court advantages in any kingdom, even in the underground Dynasty. At least it is a place that does not belong to any of the Three Kingdoms!" Said the king of ice. Xu Feng nodded: "the" killing fourteen bats "who assassinated you was the killer organization in the underground Dynasty. However, they were also unlucky and knocked down on the iron Seeing that Xu Feng said it, Bai Xuan also said: "king, it seems that you are a strong man. It can''t be concealed. After all, you smashed the Dragon chair in the middle of the king''s palace, but you were very enchanted!" "Even if I didn''t hit that hand, Xu Feng had already noticed it, didn''t he?" The king of North ice said, "Xu Feng, I want to know where you saw it before." "It''s intuition!" Xu Feng said: "I checked a lot of information about the ice city war in recent years in the military headquarters, and found that there were several wars that were completely baffled, and even a kingdom just disappeared like that In other people''s eyes, it may be considered as a natural and man-made disaster, but intuition tells me that it is man-made! " "Then why is this king?" "Because the king of the North ice is the most suspect. If there is no strong and powerful power, the king of North ice can''t always have the strength to fight against the strange country. You know, if a king is always in a passive state of being beaten, his will will will be weakened, and his mentality will become weak..." Xu Feng said. The king of North ice clapped his hands and said, "beautiful, that''s very good. Xu Feng, it seems that you haven''t let go of these small details..." Bai Xuan was also puzzled and asked, "king, what is your strength now? Can you tell me something? " "Ha ha!" The king of North ice shook his head: "I would rather that you would never see me display my aura!" Ace sat on one side, also feel can''t insert a word, however, she is indifferent, as long as Xu Feng sits beside can. Xu Feng said: "ace, you invited the North ice king to eat this meal is not too bad, at least, the North ice king is your Savior!" "Savior?" Ace''s eyes doubt: "Xu Feng, you mean that the mysterious strong man you said is the North ice king?" The king of North ice glared at Xu Feng: "you little boy, if you met other kings, I''m afraid you would have taken out to chop off your head. But no king would like me to appreciate such a smart guy as you!" "Is the king of North ice praising me or cursing me?" Xu Feng said with a smile. Bai Xuan also wryly smile: "even the big elders of the white family can''t solve the problems, but the king can easily solve them. It seems that I don''t need to guess about the strength of the king!" Ace also said at this time: "North ice king, since you can drive away the curse in my body, why can''t I change back to the past?"The king of North ice also looked at ace. He had some helplessness in his eyes: "Xu Feng, you should know that ACE is the body of Yin Sha?" Xu Feng nodded. The king of North ice continued: "the body of yin and evil spirit is one of the most powerful in the universe. Obviously, ace was a strong one among the ancient dragon people, even not weaker than those members of the royal family. She will be possessed by demons this time, on the one hand, because of excessive practice, on the other hand, she has been subjected to a strong curse from afar." "Ace, you are wrong. The curse power in your body has not completely disappeared. I just sealed them with my power. So if you want to get back to normal, you should untie the curse power in your body. This is the most important thing!" "The curse power in ace has not been untied by you Xu Feng said: "it seems that if you want to let ace return to the previous state, only go to the ancient dragon headquarters once!" The king of North ice nodded: "yes, you have to tie the bell person to untie the bell. You must find the guy who lays down the curse power. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to drive the curse out of ACE''s body." "Ancient dragon headquarters?" Ace shook his head. "No, I don''t want to go back. I think it''s ok now." Xu Feng said: "you say so, but you are worried that we will be in danger when we go to the ancient dragon clan headquarters. You can rest assured that I will take you there when I have the ability to go there!" Sitting opposite Xu Feng, Bai Xuan clearly sees the resolute gaze in Xu Feng''s eyes, as if any difficulty could not stop him. After leaving the restaurant, Bailin, who was waiting outside the building, also came over. The king of beibing nodded: "I''m afraid that other kingdoms would like to bring all the strong people in the kingdom to the underground Dynasty this time. I wonder if the four of us will be scared if we enter the underground Dynasty!" Underground Dynasty. This is the junction of the Three Kingdoms on the Tianluo plane. It''s not a small area. It''s about the size of two ice cities. Most of the underground dynasties were dark forces on the Tianluo level. In order to obtain dark stones, these dark forces helped the Three Kingdoms to carry out some difficult tasks. For example, the last time the king of ice was assassinated, that is, the king Lin Kingdom sent to kill fourteen bats. Unfortunately, they did not expect the northern ice king''s terrorist forces, which also led to the failure of the mission. Among the dark and damp grass, a black bat fluttered its wings. Their eyes were sharp, and they could see a group of troops coming from afar. Among them, the leader was the leader who killed the fourteen bats. His right arm was empty and his eyes were equally sharp: "that''s the army of the ghost kingdom. Among these troops, the weakest one is the one with level 9 or above. It seems that the summit of the Three Kingdoms is very tense!" "The army of the kingdom of Riyan has arrived, and there are so many strong men among them!" "I''m looking forward to how many strong men the king of ice will bring to this underground Dynasty. Every time the three kingdoms hold a summit in this underground Dynasty, it''s just like showing off their military power. It''s really naive!" "Behind the armies of the kingdom of Riyan and the kingdom of ghosts, there are many ancient families on the Tianluo level. Only the strong among them can be regarded as the top strength in the Tianluo plane. You know, the white family, which was at the height of the sun, was completely destroyed by those big families!" "The white family has details. We have seen the white family in the barracks of the northern iceberg. Our strength is not weak!" The dozen bats were talking about it. At this time, the people of the Riyan Kingdom and the ghost kingdom were already in the underground Dynasty. The vast army made the underground Dynasty a little crowded. You know, the two kingdoms add up to at least 5000 people. "Ghost king, I didn''t expect that Zheng Long was the first one to arrive here before. After you and me, now we have become the two of us waiting for the king of North ice. It''s ridiculous!" The king of Riyan sighed. It is obvious that the relationship between the two kingdoms has been very good. The summit meeting of the Three Kingdoms was also proposed by the two kingdoms, and the purpose was still to deal with the king of ice. "I have never seen the king of North ice. I didn''t expect that the king of such a small kingdom could swallow up the kingdom of King''s landing without a single soldier. I really can''t look down on him!" Said the ghost king. "The success of the northern ice Kingdom today is largely due to a guy named Xu Feng in their barracks. I heard that after he came to the ice city, the ice Kingdom soared into the sky, and the king of ice said in front of all the ministers that he was willing to share all the territory of the Kingdom with Xu Feng." "How can the king of ice be so open-minded? It seems that Xu Feng is indeed an important factor in the rise of the northern ice state! " Both kings were surprised.At this time, in the distance, the four figures also appeared in the air, far away, and they could not see the specific shape clearly. The ghost King subconsciously said, "the four people are not the northern ice Kingdom, are they?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3814 At that time, the Bai family was outstanding in Tianluo position, and became the first family with absolute superiority, which also attracted the envy of many other families. And those families that have harmed the Bai family are now all big families on the Tianluo plane. Bai Xuan and Bai Lin also took a look at Li Xin''s list, and several striking names also changed their faces. These three families were the main families that destroyed the Bai family at that time. Hundreds of years ago, they wanted to put the white family to death. Now that the white family is back in the northern ice Kingdom, they have long wanted to make the white family completely clear. This family summit, on the one hand, is to let the white family completely die for the glory of the first family in Tianluo position, on the other hand, it is to lead the family out. To their regret, the white family just sent two small minions to this underground Dynasty. Bai Xuan and Bai Lin have never attended a family summit before, but they have heard the elder tell about the general process of the family summit. A total of more than a dozen ancient families will first introduce some history of their own families, and then introduce the current development of their families, as well as some ideas for the future. This is mainly to deepen the impression of other families. In fact, no one will care what you say, because the most important thing about the family summit is the next fight! This is the most important link in determining the rank of the family. The reason why the white family was able to ride out the dust in those years was that no one in the white family could defeat the strong in the challenge arena. Therefore, the Bai family was also worthy of the first place in Tianluo arena. But now all the heroes are together, and the Bai family just sent Bai Lin and Bai Xuan. It is obviously difficult for them to get a bargain in the challenge arena of the summit. This is also an important factor in Li Xin''s generous participation in the white family. But the first time you want to be introduced by the dark king is too much time for you to go around "Is this a curse to me?" Xu Feng shrugged. He did not leave blatantly, but found a good time to leave quietly from the crowd. Although the underground Dynasty is not very big, even if it is crowded with more than 5000 people, it still has a very broad space. Xu Feng can feel that there are many strong men hidden in all directions. Of course, they are the dark forces of this underground Dynasty. Even Xu Feng saw the killing of fourteen bats. Fourteen black bats naturally saw Xu Feng. The latter strode forward with a smile in his mouth. One of the black bats said, "boy, why did you come out of them?" "The air in it is so bad that I''ll come out and breathe." "Good reason. It''s a pity that we didn''t solve you in the last fight in the North ice city." "Well, it''s a pity that I didn''t see how the North ice king cut off your leader''s right arm." Xu Feng said lightly. "You dare to mention this in front of our elder brother. Do you want to die? You know, we can kill you before the king of ice doesn''t help you "Don''t brag in front of me. If you really dare to kill me, you still need to tell me so much?" There was no fear in Xu Feng''s eyes. "Well?" The bat leader said, "you''re right. We really don''t need to deal with you. Besides, the king of ice is the strongest among those people. I don''t want to provoke him. OK, tell me your purpose!" "I want to know something about the dark spar!" Xu Feng said. "Dark crystal?" The bat leader nodded: "this is what the strong in our underground dynasties depend on to survive, and it is also our exchange with the Three Kingdoms." "How can we say it? The underground Dynasty is a special area on the Tianluo plane. It is dark and humid, and there is no sunshine all day long. If we live here for a long time, our constitution will change dramatically." He continued: "our bodies begin to accept the dark elements, and the dark elements will increase our speed of practice. The more dark elements, the greater the speed of our ascension." "Dark spar contains a lot of dark elements?" Xu Feng said. "Well, it also depends on the quality. Some dark stones contain dark elements that can improve our quality. Of course, even if the quality is poor, we can improve a lot of strength." The bat leader said, "of course, this dark crystal is extremely difficult to find, and it will not appear in the underground dynasties. It can only be found in the territory of the Three Kingdoms." "No wonder you are going to trade with the Three Kingdoms and get what you want." "Otherwise, do you think we like to assassinate the king of ice?"The bat leader looked at his right arm, and his face was ugly. If he knew that the North ice king had such strength, he would never have assassinated him, even if he had given him countless pieces of dark crystal stones. Xu Feng light said: "if not the people of the underground Dynasty, absorbed this dark element will be how?" "This Of course, there will be side effects. In the past, some people tried to swallow up the dark elements in the dark crystal. As a result, they were devoured by the dark and naturally died! " "Will be eaten back by darkness?" Xu Feng said: "is it possible to block the power of the dark recoil?" "I''m not sure about that. After all, I haven''t heard of anyone who can block the power of counterattack! And we are living in this underground Dynasty. Why should we consider so much? Xu Feng, why are you interested in the dark crystal "Not bad!" Xu Feng nodded: "do you have dark crystal?" "What do you want?" Asked the other black bats. "Just a little bit, let me try the dark elements!" Xu Feng said. They all looked at the bat leader, and the man nodded. One of the bats took out a piece of bad crystal stone. The whole body was emitting black crystal. Actually, it was not big. Xu Feng could not see the quality. The bat leader said, "this is the dark crystal. The quality of this crystal is very low, and it can not improve our cultivation much, If you''re not afraid of death, you can take it and try it. I''d like to see with my own eyes how you were killed by the dark elements! " Taking the dark stone, Xu Feng''s face appeared a trace of solemnity. He ignored the bat leader, but sat cross legged. The dark crystal was placed in front of him. Fourteen black bats all looked at Xu Feng with great bewilderment. One of them said, "brother, is this boy really going to try the dark element in the dark crystal?" "I''m not afraid of death. Although this is a low-grade crystal, the dark elements in it are not acceptable to ordinary people." "Whatever he is, big brother has already told him about the fierce relationship among them. Who does he listen to blame?" The dark element in the dark crystal is extremely powerful. If it was not for the people of this underground Dynasty, absorbing the dark crystal would be obviously eaten back by the dark element, and immortality would also be severely damaged. The bat leader was also very curious about why Xu Feng was so afraid of death that he had to test the dark elements in the dark crystal. He saw that Xu Feng really sucked out all the dark elements in the dark spar, but at the same time, a touch of purple light appeared in Xu Feng''s body, which enveloped Xu Feng. Those dark elements were absorbed by him, and it seemed that there was no conflict. The other black bats looked at each other, and they could not imagine why Xu Feng absorbed the dark element without any damage. "Damn it, isn''t there any dark element in that low-level dark crystal stone, but clearly saw that Xu Feng absorbed a lot of dark elements into his body!" "What''s the matter? We saw such a strange thing. This boy is very strange!" "Hoo!" Not too long, Xu Feng opened his eyes, his face with a faint smile, saw around the 14 bats all with a puzzled look at him, he also said: "you have not left, it seems that you are waiting to collect the corpse for me!" "What is the situation? Why didn''t you get eaten back by the dark elements? " "Well, I hold back the power of the dark element!" Xu Feng said. In fact, when he absorbed the dark stone, an unimaginable force poured out of the crystal, which was the reverse power of the dark element. However, what he didn''t think of was that Taoism had been greatly improved these days, and the power of seal script could resist the power of the reverse. This is how he can absorb the dark crystal without spending too much skill The reason for the dark element. The eyes of killing fourteen bats are full of surprise. A person who does not belong to the underground Dynasty can actually absorb the dark crystal. If this guy has a lot of darkness, what kind of terrible cultivation speed should it be? "Although the dark elements in this dark crystal have been absorbed by me, the quality is too low, and the effect of improvement is not very significant. Do you have any high-quality dark crystal?" Xu Feng asked. The fourteen black bats almost fainted. This guy, it''s easy to say. Doesn''t he know how much effort we need to make to get a dark crystal among the Three Kingdoms? Xu Feng seemed to see their dilemma. He said, "well, since you have no surplus, can you tell me who owns the most dark stones in this underground dynasty?" "Who has the most dark stones?" "Er -- Xu Feng, what do you want?"In their eyes are surprised light, simply do not know Xu Feng''s idea. "Well, I just want to be friends with the local tyrants who have dark stones, and then take all their stones away by the way." Xu Feng said lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3815 "What are you talking about? Take all the stones that the dark ones have? " The killing of fourteen bats thought Xu Feng was crazy. The strong men in the underground Dynasty were like clouds. Moreover, as long as Xu Feng had a bad heart and wanted to kill him, they didn''t need to think about it at all. He even talked wildly in front of them. "Didn''t your underground Dynasty believe in trading principles? I''m sure Feng can bring them what they need Xu Feng said. "Well?" The bat leader''s eyes brightened: "boy, if you say you want to conquer the underground Dynasty by force, the cattle hide will be broken. However, if you say the word" trade ", I''m still a little curious." "If you''re curious, take me to the dark ones now. I don''t have so much time to lose!" Xu Feng took a look at the distance. There was still no big news at the family summit. I think it will take a lot of time to carry out martial arts. These black bats seemed to think about it. Finally, the bat leader said, "our underground Dynasty was originally composed of dark forces, but because of the problem of reputation, some dark forces were difficult to receive the task. Therefore, an organization called" spring League "appeared in the underground Dynasty. Many dark forces were members of the" spring League. " Send a mission out, and those dark forces need to pay a certain amount of dark crystal to the spring alliance. " "This is similar to the nature of intermediary ah!" Xu Feng thought secretly, he said: "why can the spring League receive the task?" "Because the founder of the" spring League "is the" spring emperor ", one of the two great kings in our underground dynasty "Spring emperor? Two kings? " "Well, although most of the dark forces in our underground dynasties are independent, there are still kings. The spring emperor and the black emperor are absolute kings of our underground Dynasty. Their existence is also the main reason why the Three Kingdoms dare not deal with our underground dynasty!" Xu Feng nodded: "spring emperor establishes spring alliance, what about black emperor?" "The black emperor is alone. He has no interest in establishing an organization. However, we have not seen him for a long time." The bat leader shook his head. "Well? It seems that you adore the black emperor "Yes, many people in our underground Dynasty worship the black emperor very much. Xu Feng, you must know that when we deal with the Three Kingdoms, we will always face the fact that they will not accept the promise or promise to give less dark crystal stones. We have once killed 14 bats. It is the black emperor who comes forward to seek justice for us." "I see!" Xu Feng said: "it seems that there is true love in the world. Even in this underground Dynasty, there are still many people who do justice. Well, since the black emperor can not be found, you can take me to the spring alliance." "Are you sure you want to go?" The bat leader inquired again and again. Seeing Xu Feng nodding, he also said to those black bats behind him: "I''ll take Xu Feng to the spring League. Don''t go far away!" "Elder brother, the spring emperor is moody. Do you really want to take Xu Feng? I''m afraid you will be implicated. After all, this boy doesn''t understand the rules of our underground dynasty "The emperor of spring is indeed moody, but I have my own way to keep myself safe. You can rest assured!" The bat leader looks confident. The spring alliance was not far away. It should be said that the underground Dynasty was not big at all. They soon arrived at the location of the spring League. A black castle, the castle is very big, but the dark and gloomy nature of the underground Dynasty makes it look a little scary. Outside the castle stood many men with red hair and yellow eyes. They were looking at everything around them. It seemed that they would never let anyone suspicious enter the castle. "But I would like to send you to Chunmeng as soon as I can." Said the bat leader. Xu Fengliang, the two men who didn''t speak to Xu Fengliang, went to kill them? You are not members of our spring League, and who is this boy? " "Well, I want to see the spring emperor. He is also a member of the underground Dynasty. Are you blind?" When the bat leader talks, he has a lot of momentum and seems to want to suppress each other. Xu Feng is also this moment, his body''s breath all sends out. They can clearly feel the dark power in Xu Feng''s body: "well, it''s obviously a young child. Although the dark power in the body is not much, it can''t be outside people. You can go in!" They got out of the way. They didn''t stop them. When the bat leader and Xu Feng entered the castle, he also said, "in the castle, only members of the dark forces can enter. If someone from outside enters, those people who just came in will immediately kill that person. Even the kings of the Three Kingdoms will be treated the same way outside!""Even the king is not qualified to enter? This spring emperor is very arrogant Xu Feng''s Secret road. In the castle, you can see that there are many members of the dark forces. They have a lot of anxieties on their faces. It seems that they are eager to know something. At this time, on the second floor of the castle, a man in a black cape also slowly walked down, holding a document in his hand, while the dark forces kept staring at the document. The bat leader said, "those are some tasks assigned by the spring League. Naturally, they are very concerned. How many dark stones they can get depends on these tasks!" The man in the cloak gave out some names on the document, and said many tasks. Most of them were assassins. Xu Feng felt some terror while listening. The heads of some small kingdoms were almost fooled by the heads of the two kingdoms. Of course, some of these tasks were issued by the heads of some small kingdoms. However, they did not have many dark stones. Therefore, if the dark forces in front of them received the tasks of these small kingdoms, they would be disappointed. The bat leader said, "what? Now it''s starting to feel dark in the world, right? Almost every day, several hapless heads of the small kingdom are assassinated, which is why the three kings'' Congress has existed for so many years. They almost control the lifeblood of all the heads of small kingdoms around them. If they don''t obey, they will die! " "Of course, beibingwang is a special case. He and you have changed the history of Tianluo plane. I also want to see what will happen to Tianluo plane in the future." "You''ll see it!" Xu Feng said. They didn''t stay in the hall on the first floor for a long time. Xu Feng followed the bat leader to the second floor. The man in the black cloak seemed to be very interested in the bat leader. He said: "the reputation of killing 14 bats has been unable to survive in the underground Dynasty. Do you need to join our spring League? Yeah? It seems that it is true from the outside world that your right arm is indeed broken. I''m really curious about which mission will cut off your right arm! " "Ghost, I want to see your master, not you!" Said the bat leader. "Do you know that Huang Chun is going to disturb his room at this time "What a worm!" The bat leader murmured. "Of course, if you really want to join the spring League by killing fourteen bats, maybe the spring emperor will not hold you responsible. After all, your killing fourteen bats is very famous among the Three Kingdoms." The bat leader did not make a sound. However, Xu Feng said: "killing 14 bats to join the spring League is a big deal? Where is chunhuang? Take me there. I have a deal he dreams of "You? Boy, I haven''t seen you in this underground Dynasty. You still want to talk about a deal with our spring emperor. Where do you think our spring alliance is and who can come? " "He was brought by me, and I will take the responsibility naturally!" Said the bat leader. The spirit of the dead said: "disturb the nature of the emperor of spring, I''m afraid no one can afford it!" "If you delay this transaction, I''m afraid you can''t explain it to the emperor of spring!" Xu Feng said lightly. "What are you talking about? Do you think the king of spring will really trade with you? How ridiculous The dead soul obviously didn''t believe it. He could clearly feel the lack of dark power in Xu Feng''s body, so he also felt that Xu Feng was a useless person. There was no need to pay attention to the words of such people. If not for the leader who killed fourteen bats standing beside him, maybe the ghost would have driven Xu Feng out of the castle. "If Chunmeng wants to develop and expand, it must obtain more dark crystal stones. Now, spring alliance has less and less resources in this respect!" Xu Feng said: "ghost, if you want to do meritorious deeds, you''d better take me to the spring emperor now. Otherwise, if I count to three, if you are still indifferent, I will leave immediately, and your spring alliance will lose an opportunity to dominate the underground Dynasty." "What are you talking about? Do you have the dark spar resource? Who are you kidding? Most of the dark stones are controlled by the Three Kingdoms. They have special exploration instruments to detect those dark stones. This technology is not available in our underground dynasties! " "One!" "This boy, is what he said true?" The ghost looks at the bat leader. The latter is indifferent. "Two!" Xu Feng continued to count. The ghost looked at Xu Feng, who was about to count to the third number. He said, "enough, since it''s the leader who killed the fourteen bats, I''ll take you to see the spring emperor once. However, I said in a scandal that if you just come to our spring League to make trouble, it''s not only you, but all the fourteen bats will die!" His eyes are fierce, but Xu Feng''s face is calm.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3816 The reason why chunhuang established the spring alliance at the beginning was that many dark forces in the underground Dynasty could not receive the task. They did not absorb the dark crystal stones, and their strength was slowly improved. Moreover, in this underground Dynasty, they were easily excluded. The establishment of the spring alliance made most of the dark forces without fame find a sense of belonging. However, with the establishment of the spring League for a long time, the spring emperor had his own selfish heart. Originally, the dark forces were able to get three medium dark stones in one mission, but under the emperor''s selfishness, they could only get two, which could be regarded as exploitation of these dark forces. But they also have no way. After all, they accept the task under the spring alliance. Without the spring alliance, they may not even be able to obtain a piece of dark crystal stone. Of course, there are also some dark forces who have accumulated certain fame in the spring League and want to break away from it. However, they will disappear completely in the underground Dynasty after a few days. Everyone knows what happened to them and who killed them, but no one dares to discuss this kind of thing in the spring League. Killing fourteen bats is a dark force that chunhuang has always wanted to recruit, because killing fourteen bats is well-known, and the completion rate of previous tasks is almost 100%. Even if the task of assassinating the king of the North ice is not successful, in fact, outsiders do not know the truth of the matter. Therefore, it is said that the soul of the dead will be afraid of the bat leader and bear the burden of the bat leader Bao, the dead are not afraid that the spring emperor will blame himself. There are many rooms on the third floor. Xu Feng also heard from the bat leader that these rooms are all the places where the spring emperor''s women live. Like many men, chunhuang''s hobbies are all women''s, especially the spring emperor''s. Xu Feng counted about 780 rooms on the third floor. It is conceivable that there are also 780 women in the spring emperor. Even if he enters a room every night, he needs to cycle for 78 or 80 days to get to the next woman. As expected, it looks like the three palaces and seventy-two courtyards of the ancient emperor. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t despise the spring emperor too much. After all, there was a word for spring in his name. Otherwise, it would be abnormal. So on earth, Xu Feng especially admired brother chun because she was a woman. Most of these rooms look cold and quiet. It''s strange that they can see the emperor of spring less than a few times a year. The bat leader said, "only the women''s rooms favored by the emperor of spring are qualified to light candles, and other rooms can only be dim!" "Candle light!" Xu Feng can also see a room in the middle of the candle light out. The ghost also said, "the spring emperor is in that room. Are you two sure you want to disturb him at this time?" "Yes, if you are afraid, you can leave early!" Xu Feng said. The ghost glared at him: "what am I afraid of? If something happens, he will take the responsibility. " "What backbone!" Xu Feng shook his head. The bat leader also said softly: "Xu Feng, you boy, I only helped you in the face of the North ice king. If you don''t make a name and kill me, I will not let you go as a ghost!" Xu Feng patted him on the shoulder: "will I take my own life as a joke?" Arriving at the door of that room, the ghost still felt uneasy. Inside came the sound of men and women laughing. The ghost looked at Xu Feng and the bat leader, and then he summoned up his courage to knock on the door. "Lord Chun, it''s me, the dead!" There was no sound in it. The ghost stood outside the door and did not dare to knock. He went to the two men and said softly, "it seems that the emperor of spring doesn''t want me to disturb him. Otherwise, he will reply. Otherwise, you will come back tomorrow?" "Tomorrow?" Xu Feng shook his head: "I don''t have so much time!" The ghost saw Xu Feng stride forward suddenly. Without any consideration, he knocked on the door directly. The knock was loud, and even the deaf could hear it. "Spring emperor, the spring alliance is going from bad to worse, and the cohesion of the dark forces is not as good as before. As the founder of the spring League, are you always creating the future in bed?" Xu Feng said. The spirit of the dead is not good. Doesn''t this boy know the temper of emperor Chun and dare to talk to him like this? He must be dead later. Don''t implicate yourself in this matter, otherwise, he will be hard to protect himself! The bat leader was obviously frightened by Xu Feng''s boldness. However, he didn''t make a sound. Xu Feng had already done so. He had no way to stop him now. He only had to be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. I hope Xu Feng will have a way. There was silence in the room, which was obviously like the calm before the storm. But at the next moment, there was a voice coming out of the room: "ghost, you should take these irregular people to the third floor. Don''t you want to put your head on your neck?" "Lord chunhuang, they said that they wanted to talk to you about a deal. I, I also had no way to bring them up!" The dead are afraid to die."Deal? If you want to kill fourteen bats and want to join my spring League, maybe I will think it is a good thing. However, the little boy who is not good at saying that he wants to trade with me. Hum, it is a fantastic thing! " "Spring emperor, a night of Spring Festival is worth thousands of dollars. That boy is really damned for destroying our good deeds." "Since my woman has decided the death of your boy, then you are ready to die!" There was a strange movement in the door, a "click" sound, the door opened, and a strong energy burst out from the room. "Fu Di Xin Fa!" Xu Feng''s heart read a move, the ground method is also urged up, his whole figure instantly disappeared in the third floor, no one knows where he went! "Where has that boy gone? How can he disappear under the eyes of the emperor of spring Said the ghost. The bat leader also had some doubts. For a moment, both of them could hear a voice coming from the room: "you, you little boy, how did you come in? Lord Chun, you want to kill him immediately. It''s terrible that a strange man broke into my boudoir!" "How dare that boy go in?" The soul of the dead almost stumbled and was about to fall down. The boy was so ambitious. The spring emperor and his woman were in it. Xu Feng dared to go in. If he saw something The ghost can''t imagine it. He thinks that he can collect Xu Feng''s body outside without a minute. Bah, ghosts will collect the boy''s body. I''d better think about how to get rid of this matter! In the middle of the room. On the bed, chunhuang and the woman had already been dressed. In fact, Xu Feng was not interested in seeing their nudity. After all, the woman did not look beautiful. The spring emperor''s eyes were full of fierce light: "boy, you can avoid my dark energy, and not only that, you dare to break in, but you are not afraid of death!" "Lord Chun, why do you want to tell him so much? You should kill him. He has profaned my body!" Said the woman, holding the quilt. "Do you think you are in good shape? But it''s just being looked at by others. Will you lose a piece of meat? " The spring emperor cheered. Xu Feng is also relaxed. He has just used the Fu Di Xin method to avoid a disaster. If he appears outside the room, the spring emperor will want to kill Xu Feng again. However, Xu Feng goes against the sky and enters the room of the two. The chunhuang feels that this is a bit interesting, so he has not killed Xu Feng for the time being. The woman''s eyes were full of tears. She didn''t dare to blame chunhuang. In fact, she was also a victim. As a woman of chunhuang, she didn''t see chunhuang several times a year. So many days of loneliness was just about to be untied, but she was destroyed by Xu Feng. You can imagine how angry she was. Xu Feng said: "I am not afraid of death, because I know that the spring emperor is not indiscriminately killing innocent people. The spring alliance has been established for a long time, and now it has been declining repeatedly. I believe that the spring emperor, as the founder, certainly does not want to see the spring League decline." "Spring League decline? I don''t know where you saw it "We must know that our spring alliance is the first force in the underground Dynasty. Most of the Three Kingdoms want to assign tasks to us directly." "Is that so? Why do most of the members of the dark forces I see have expressions of disappointment on their faces. If the spring alliance is really powerful, why should they be disappointed? " Xu Feng said. Chun Huang said: "boy, my patience is limited. You have good courage. This is the reason why I will let you continue to stand in front of me without killing you!" The woman said to one side, "you should have killed this boy long ago." Xu Feng ignored the woman who had lost her sense of lust. He said, "I know that Chunmeng is in trouble now, but I have a way to help chunhuang." "Do you have a way?" The spring emperor''s eyes brightened and his tone improved a lot: "boy, don''t let me know that you are a guy who talks nonsense. I''ll listen to you for a moment!" "The spring alliance was originally the first force in this underground Dynasty. However, for various reasons, the influence of the spring alliance was not as strong as before, and the dark crystal stones promised by the three kingdoms were also reduced repeatedly. The spring alliance was originally an intermediary organization. The reduction of the dark stones given by the three kingdoms also made it impossible for the spring alliance to further exploit the members of the dark forces That''s the main cause of the decline Xu Feng said: "I know that some things can''t all blame the spring emperor. After all, the three kings have their own considerations. It''s really impossible for the spring League to suppress the dark crystal stones!" Chun Huang had no expression on his face, but he said in his heart: this boy is really thorough in his analysis. If this boy is a member of my spring League, maybe his brain can really help me a lot. "Of course, since the main reason for the decline of the spring League is the dark crystal, and what I can bring to the spring emperor is the dark crystal!" Xu Feng said lightly. And the spring emperor heard this sentence, his face is a trace of waves: "what do you say? Say it againwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3817 "I''ve said it again. If you don''t hear it clearly, forget it!" Xu Feng shook his head. The woman on the bed sneered and said, "what are you? You are so rampant in front of the emperor of spring. Can you easily get the dark crystal stone? You should kill this boy now "Shut up!" The spring emperor''s face was angry, and then he looked at Xu Feng: "tell me the channel where you can get the dark crystal stone!" "The king of the North ice is king at the king''s landing. I believe the spring emperor has already known that, in fact, only the sun burning Kingdom and the ghost kingdom can provide the underground Dynasty with dark stones!" Xu Feng said. The spring emperor also nodded: "yes, King''s landing is occupied by the northern ice Kingdom, and we lack one third of the dark crystal stones. Don''t tell me, you can let the North ice king continue to cooperate with our underground Dynasty. But I heard that he never paid attention to our underground Dynasty. Of course, if you know the place where the king Lin Kingdom used to hide the dark crystal stones, maybe I am And believe what you say "No, I don''t know the place where the dark crystal is hidden in the kingdom of King''s landing. What I want to say is that I have a wider channel of crystal stones!" Xu Feng said. After the king of ice entered Lingnan City, Xu Feng immediately returned to beibingcheng. He didn''t ask much about the kingdom of King''s landing. As for the dark crystal, it was even more unclear. However, if Xu Feng had thought about the dark crystal stone before, I''m afraid that now he doesn''t need to consult the spring emperor. "Not quite sure?" Chun Huang obviously didn''t believe it. However, he was just suspicious. When Xu Feng still wanted to talk, there was a change outside the door. Unexpectedly, several people went to the third floor. Outside the door came a voice: "what are you doing? Take outsiders into the third floor. Don''t you know the temper of the emperor of spring? Just a little boy broke in, and it''s estimated that he has died in it This is the voice of the dead. Xu Feng thought it was funny. The ghost had not heard the voice in the room for a long time. He thought that he had been killed by the emperor of spring. It was really naive. "This man said that he was Zheng long, the king of the kingdom of king Lin, and brought a lot of dark stones to look for the emperor of spring. We checked his dark stones and let him come up!" Zheng long? Hearing this guy''s name, Xu Feng can''t help but be surprised. He was driven out of Lingnan city by himself. Unexpectedly, he secretly brought out the dark crystal stone of the kingdom of King''s landing. He obviously wanted to trade with the emperor of spring. Spring emperor also looked at Xu Feng: "if there are many dark stones in Zheng Long''s hand, Xu Feng, what you just said is all nonsense, I will kill you!" His woman was lying in bed with a quilt in her arms. She was wronged at first, but when she heard that the emperor of spring was going to kill Xu Feng, she immediately got up in spirits. She felt that all the good things today were destroyed by Xu Feng, and Xu Feng had already died. "Let Zheng long come in!" The spring emperor cheered. When the ghost heard it outside the door, he was startled and immediately said, "go in!" The bat leader wanted to know what was going on inside and whether Xu Feng was killed by the emperor of spring. However, even if he released his divine consciousness, he still could not know what was going on inside. Zheng long looked emaciated. His eyes were yellow. He could see that he was down and out. He could imagine that the supreme ruler who once ruled the kingdom was expelled from Lingnan city overnight. This kind of feeling is just unbearable. When he entered the room, he took a deep breath and decided that even if he was down again, he would take out the momentum of a king and talk to the emperor of spring. He walked into the room and saw the figure outside the bed. His eyes were full of surprise and anger. He said, "you, Xu Feng, how can you be here?" You want to ask me the same thing Xu Feng said lightly. Zheng Long obviously still has some Xu Feng, he said: "spring emperor, I have met you a lot. I believe you will not be unfamiliar with me. I came to the underground Dynasty to discuss a major matter with you. I hope you can drive Xu Feng out of the door. I don''t want to see him!" "Although you are a national slave, you come here with dark stones. Maybe you and this boy think about the same thing. Moreover, I''m a little impatient with this boy. Maybe he can''t get out of the house later!" Said Chun Huang. The meaning of his words is very clear. Zheng long, you can directly say what you want to say here. Even if Xu Feng hears it, it is nothing, because he has not lived long. After hearing this, Zheng Long regained a lot of facial expression. At the moment, he also said: "the kingdom of Junlin was captured by the northern ice king by despicable means. Xu Feng drove me out of Lingnan City, but he forgot that only I controlled the channel of dark crystal stone. Therefore, I also transported all the dark crystal stones to a secret place. I came here to want to be king Lin kingdom All the dark stones make a deal with you "Zheng long, do you want me to help you recover?"Said Chun Huang. "Yes, the spring alliance is the largest organization of this underground Dynasty, and with the dark crystal stones that I support all the king''s kingdoms, the spring alliance will certainly grow stronger." Zheng Long said. The spring emperor said, "you have all the dark stones of King''s landing kingdom?" "Yes, I have a lot of high-quality dark stones with me!" Zheng Long took out the bright stones, which were shining with black light. The women of the spring emperor were shocked to see the light. Xu Feng all released his divine consciousness into those stones and could clearly feel the powerful dark power. This quality is more than one grade higher than the crystal stone absorbed by Xu Feng. Spring emperor said: "well, yes, the quality of these stones is indeed very high, Zheng long, it seems that what you said is true!" "King''s landing has been occupied by the North ice king, I just want to restore the country now!" Zheng Long said. The spring emperor glared at Xu Feng: "Xu Feng, now it seems that all you just said is nonsense. What Zheng long can give me is all the dark crystal stones of King''s landing Kingdom, and you, hum!" "Spring emperor, a dark stone of King''s Kingdom, are you satisfied?" Xu Feng shook his head: "if I said you could take the dark crystal stones of the Three Kingdoms in the future, what would you do?" "What are you talking about? Can I take the dark stones of the Three Kingdoms? Boy, don''t talk too much nonsense The spring emperor cheered. Zheng Long also said: "Xu Feng, are you a three-year-old child when spring emperor? You drove me out of Lingnan city. Now, I can see with my own eyes that the emperor of spring killed you, which is also revenge! " "The king of North ice became the king of King''s presence overnight. Did the spring emperor think that it was really luck?" Xu Feng light smile way. "The king of North ice does have some talents, but it is the limit that he can win the kingdom of King''s landing. Xu Feng, even if you have the ability, you are only a level 9 player. You can''t help him too much!" Said Chun Huang. Xu Feng shook his head: "if I told you that the right arm of the leader who killed fourteen bats was cut off by the North ice king, how would you feel?" "His right arm was cut off by the king of ice?" Chun Huang was shocked. Not only he, but Zheng Long was also shocked. Is this king of ice still a powerful man in the hidden world? Xu Feng said: "a king''s landing is not the ambition of the North ice king. The unification of the Three Kingdoms is what he wants to do!" "You want to get rid of the sun burning Kingdom and the ghost kingdom?" Zheng Long said: "this is impossible, absolutely impossible, no one can do it!" "Zheng long, I''m good to you. I''ll give you a way to live. If it''s other people''s words, I''m afraid your head will have moved." Xu Feng said. The king of spring was entangled again. Although he was not sure that all of what Xu Feng had just said was true, the right arm of the leader who killed the fourteen bats was indeed cut off. And listening to the boy''s voice, he seemed confident. If the king of North ice was really a super strong cosmic power, it would be possible to unify the Three Kingdoms. Zheng Long said: "spring emperor, I can give you all the dark stones of King''s presence. You have to believe me. What Xu Feng just said is all false. The North ice king can''t occupy the kingdom of Riyan and the kingdom of ghost. It''s impossible!" "A few days ago, did you ever think about becoming a slave to subjugation?" The emperor asked. Zheng Long''s face was like ashes: "Xu Feng can''t take out half a piece of dark crystal now, only I know where the dark crystal of King''s landing kingdom is placed!" Spring emperor looked at Xu Feng: "boy, you are more ambitious, and the leader who killed fourteen bats is outside the door. I am not afraid that you dare to cheat me. I decide to cooperate with you and tell me your conditions." "I''m going to borrow some dark stones for a while!" "You want dark spar?" Spring Emperor didn''t understand: "although you have some dark power in your body, you can''t absorb too many dark stones with your current bearing capacity. Why do you want so many dark stones?" "Well, where is the place where your spring League stores the dark crystal stones? Take me there and give me two hours. I can absorb as much as I can." Xu Feng said. Chunhuang said in his heart: this boy is really boastful. He even asked me to take him to the place where the dark stones were put. He also wanted to absorb two hours. Even if you were given half a day, how much would you absorb? You should know that every member of the dark forces must not absorb too many dark stones every day, otherwise they will definitely be eaten back by the dark forces. Zheng Long said at this time: "spring emperor, you really want to promise Xu Feng, then what can I do? What about the deal between you and me "Zheng long, I can only blame you for your poor ability and ask me to help you restore your country. Even if I have this ability, do you think I still need you to be king Lin?"The spring emperor thinks ridiculous: "you have only one way now, hand over all the dark crystal stones of the kingdom of King''s presence, or you will have to die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3818 Zheng Long was so frightened that he didn''t think that the spring emperor would say such merciless words to him. You know, he was a national slave, and the dark crystal stone was all his strength. He also knew what the spring alliance needed. However, he could not even calculate that he would encounter Xu Feng in the spring League. He even felt that Xu Feng was the key to his success. "Hum, Zheng long, it''s not only because Xu Feng''s words are more attractive. You should recall that among the Three Kingdoms before, you were the first Kingdom to reduce the number of dark stones, which made the other two kingdoms follow suit. You are the main reason for the decline of the spring League." Said Chun Huang. Zheng Long said: "chunhuang, I know I was too greedy before. I know it''s wrong with me. I promise you that as long as you promise me to help me recover our country, I will completely obey your orders. Certainly!" "Go away!" The spring emperor drinks a way: "at the beginning you how to me, I will now how to you, Xu Feng, follow me!" Spring emperor strides forward, Zheng Long''s body seems to be out of control, unexpectedly fell to the ground, all the way by the spring emperor dragged out. The spring emperor dragged Zheng long to the door. The dead and the bat leader were also shocked. They didn''t expect that Zheng long would end up like this. Fortunately, the bat leader saw Xu Feng for a moment and then went out of the room. Seeing that he was safe and sound, the bat leader also said in his heart: it seems that the bet is right, and the boy has a way. Zheng Long''s several pieces of high-quality dark crystal stones were confiscated by the emperor of spring, and they were directly given to Xu Feng. The ghost was a little surprised: "Lord Chun, those dark stones seem to be of high quality, so you gave them to him?" "Well, all the dark stones of King''s landing kingdom will be our spring alliance, and in the near future, hum!" The emperor of spring said: "the soul of the dead, you will take Zheng Long down. If he does not tell the whereabouts of the dark crystal stone, he will be tortured to survive and die!" "You know, Lord Chun, our spring alliance''s ability to torture people is not small. Zheng Long is going to ask me to kill him!" The ghost took Zheng Long down. The emperor of spring led the way in front of him. Xu Feng also gave those dark stones to the bat leader. The latter was a bit stunned. Xu Feng also said, "this is the reward you brought me to the spring League. I don''t want to owe anyone else!" "This OK, I''ll take it! " The bat leader nodded. Naturally, the emperor of spring saw this scene and thought to himself, this boy is quite principled, but only a few pieces of high-quality dark stones. In the future, all the dark stones of the Three Kingdoms will be my spring alliance''s, so I don''t need to care. He did not make a sound, but took Xu Feng and bat leader to a very secret stone house. He said: "the dark crystal is the most precious thing in our underground Dynasty, especially a large number of dark crystal, must be stored in the stone house, otherwise, the dark crystal will deteriorate!" Xu Feng is not very concerned about these, he nodded, bat leader also did not ask what, he stood outside. As soon as Xu Feng went in, he could see that there were very neat dark stones in it. There were at least hundreds of black stones in this stone house, all kinds of quality. Even Xu Feng saw that there were several pieces of crystal stones with unique quality, which must be the best. Chunhuang said, "I really can''t understand. You want to absorb this dark crystal stone. To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid of you absorbing it. It''s just Forget it, since you put forward the request, you will satisfy you! " "Well, I''m afraid you''ll be sad when I come out!" Xu Feng said. "Will I be sad?" Chun Huang shook his head: "don''t worry about absorbing it. Don''t force yourself. Once you can''t carry it, you will come out. What I value is the relationship between you and the king of ice!" The spring emperor said that he went out. The bat leader asked Xu Feng what he wanted to do in the end. Chunhuang told the truth and said that Xu Feng was not ashamed. The bat leader just said "ha ha" and didn''t say anything. He said in his heart: when Xu Feng comes out, you really don''t regret it. The emperor said, "Xu Feng will stay here for two hours, and I will go to see how the family summit among the Three Kingdoms is coming from." Underground Dynasty. The family summit is still going on. The first round of introduction to the history of the major families has been completed, and the most impressive one is the Bai family. Bai Xuan didn''t say too much, but just reported two words of Bai family, and the whole scene was completely quiet. The Bai family was once famous on the Tianluo plane, so it doesn''t need much language to describe it. Bai Lin and Bai Xuan find that Xu Feng is not around. They are also confused for a moment. Bai Xuan says, "where has Xu Feng gone? Why hasn''t he come back?" The king of North ice said: "later is fighting. Even if he comes back, he can''t help you. You still need to rely on your own strength." "Well, we''ll try our best!""No, you want to win the honor of the first family for the white family!" Said the king of ice. "Yes Both nodded. The fighting at the family summit is not complicated. Each family will send four disciples into the list and draw lots to decide the opponent. Since the Bai family is a new member, the number of forty disciples of the original ten families has increased to 42. "This time, there are only two people in the Bai family. Even if they were the first family in Tianluo, they have no advantage. I''m afraid they can''t even pass the second round!" "Well, it''s good. They are the enemies of Bai family. If you meet them, Bai Xuan and Bai Lin will be killed!" "Although the white family is back in Tianluo, it is obviously not very rational to send two young people to fight this time!" "I''d better watch. Maybe they can work miracles." In fact, the strength of Bai Xuan and Bai Lin is not weak. Bai Xuan is the top one in level 9, and Bai Lin is even more powerful in the universe. Even among the 42 people in this competition, there are only a few who can beat Bai Lin. As for Bai Xuan, unless she is not lucky enough to meet a cosmic strong one in the first round, both of them can easily break through. Xu Feng is worried about his whereabouts in Beifeng arena, but he doesn''t even know where he is? Both Bai Xuan and Bai Lin did not draw strong opponents in the first round. In the arena, although they were still not favored, they also beat each other by absolute advantage. These two people are not any members of the three big families, which also makes Bai Xuan and Bai Lin feel sorry. Naturally, they also want to defeat the disciples of the three families. Although there are more four members of other families in the big list than the Bai family, they are more likely to meet in the first round. Several families have already defeated their own disciples in the first round, which is not a disadvantage. At the end of the first round, the ghost king also said, "the king of ice, I didn''t expect that the two young people of Bai family all passed the first round. It seems that the result is completely different from what I expected." Wang Shangyang Hui of the kingdom of Riyan also said with a smile, "it''s just the first round. How far can the two young people of the white family go? But no one knows." The king of ice said calmly, "I think Bailin will be the final winner. May as well make a bet?" "Will Bailin be the final winner? Beibing king, don''t be so funny when you are joking. It''s hard to imagine that you can say such a thing! " "Dare not gamble?" "Bet on it. If Bai Lin is eliminated, do you dare to cede Lingnan city?" Said the ghost King insidiously. In fact, he just said that he did not think that the king of North ice really dared to gamble. After all, Lingnan city is the capital of Junlin. If Lingnan city was ceded out, it would be easy to occupy Junlin in the future. What he didn''t expect was that the king of North ice didn''t even blink his eyes. He immediately nodded and said, "if Bai Lin is eliminated, the king of Lingnan city will present his hands. But if Bai Lin is lucky enough to become the final winner, hum, what do you say?" "What do you want?" Neither of them thought that the North ice king was so cheerful. "Although your city king is very interested, I still like the feeling of direct conquest. If you lose, you must admit that it is my son in public. How about it?" "Admit to be your son?" "Childish enough!" "We''ve made a bet on this bet." The ghost king even announced their bets on the three kings. For a moment, the whole scene was a little boiling. After all, the gambling on the three kings was more exciting and exciting. Maybe it could be regarded as the first big bet in Tianluo! The king of spring had watched the first round of the family summit and heard about the sword bets of the three kings. However, he just felt that the king of North ice was very courageous, but he didn''t feel anything else. Seeing that the time was almost the same, he immediately returned to the spring League. When he arrived outside the stone house, he saw that the bat leader was still waiting for Xu Feng outside. He also said, "how can you have such a good relationship with this boy and wait for him for two hours?" "Well, I brought him in. Naturally, I will take him away!" Said the bat leader. Spring emperor nodded: "time has come, if the boy does not come out, we will go in it!" As soon as he finished speaking, a figure appeared from the stone house, naturally Xu Feng. At the moment, Xu Feng looks obviously different. He exudes two kinds of light, purple and black. His eyes even emit a lot of essence light. Obviously, his accomplishments are greatly improved. When the emperor saw Xu Feng''s situation, he was also worried: "how many dark stones have you absorbed? It''s unreasonable. Your body can''t resist too much dark power. How can you feel that you have improved so much cultivation?""Well, just two hours ago, I left you some low-grade dark stones, and I absorbed the rest!" Xu Feng light said, the light on the body convergence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3819 Chun Huang''s eyes are wide open, and he almost hasn''t responded. What does this boy mean? He absorbed most of the dark stones in the stone house? The bat leader was also surprised: "are you sure what you just said is true?" "Er..." Xu Feng was a little dumb. Spring emperor almost entered the stone house at the fastest speed. For a moment, he rushed out and roared in his voice: "you, your boy, have you really absorbed all those dark stones?" Xu Feng nodded slightly. Spring emperor has a kind of illusion of want to die: "should I thank you, you still left me some low-grade dark crystal stone!" "For two hours, I didn''t break the rules. Of course, I don''t have to thank you!" Xu Feng said. Chun Huang Qi couldn''t say a word. He promised to let Xu Feng stay in the stone house for two hours and let him absorb it at will. However, he didn''t expect that Xu Feng could absorb most of the dark crystal stones. He felt that even he himself could not do all this, but Xu Feng did. Kill him? Even if he is killed, the dark crystal will not recover at all. He can only rely on the relationship between the boy and the North ice king to help the spring emperor control all the dark stones in the Three Kingdoms. "Sad? Compared with the dark crystal stones of the Three Kingdoms, this is only a drop in the bucket. If you want to get all this, you must pay a price first. Spring emperor, you can''t even understand such a simple truth? " Xu Feng said. The bat leader stood aside and didn''t expect that Xu Feng would dare to talk to the emperor in this way. You know, you have absorbed most of the dark crystal stones of others. "I, Xu Feng, you are a good boy. You have absorbed so many dark stones. I''m afraid your accomplishments have already reached the level of the universe. I hope you will be my friend of chunhuang in the future." "As long as you don''t blame me for absorbing your dark crystal, it''s nothing to be friends with you!" Xu Feng said. "You The spring emperor gnashed his teeth: "Xu Feng, if I had a bad temper in my early years, even if you were covered by the emperor, I would not let you go I have absorbed all the dark stones in my stone house The bat leader laughs in the side, can make the spring emperor, one of the two great emperors of the underground Dynasty, to such a miserable situation, Xu Feng is afraid to be the first person. On the other side, the family summit is still going on. In the first round, Bai Lin and Bai Xuan passed smoothly. Forty four disciples also eliminated half of them. Originally, Bai Lin and Bai Xuan had little chance to meet each other in the second round. However, God made a joke, and Bai Lin drew Bai Xuan in the draw. This made both of them laugh bitterly. The king of North ice said, "Bai Lin is the best young generation of Bai family. There is no doubt that Bai Xuan is also a good young woman. My suggestion is that Bai Xuan abstains. Do you want to?" "Bailin is a cosmic power. I know that I will not win all the time at this family summit. Of course, I will abstain, so that Bailin, who is more hopeful to win glory for his family, will fight for glory." Bai Xuan said. Bai Lin nodded: "thank you very much, sister Xuan." After the result of the second round of fighting, Bai Xuan abstained, which also made the ghost king and Yang Hui laugh wildly: "the king of North ice, this is the second round, and one of the Bai family abstained. I really don''t know about the bet between us, how do you fulfill it at that time!" "It''s easy for me to fulfill my bet, but you two need to admit in public that you are the son of the North ice king, which is much more troublesome!" Two people''s faces changed: "it seems that you are really a guy who can''t reach the heart of the Yellow River. Let''s see how many games Bailin can win in the future." At the beginning of the third round of martial arts drawing, a figure appeared beside Bai Xuan in vain. Her eyes were pleasantly surprised, as if she had taken a reassuring pill: "Xu Feng, when did you come back? It''s really haunting." The king of North ice frowned slightly. Then he stepped back from the position of the three kings. He walked to Xu Feng and explored Xu Feng with his eyes shining. Finally, he said, "this is the breath of evil spirit in the universe, you little boy..." Xu Feng made a "Shhh" gesture, and the king of ice was full of shock in his eyes. He said: where did the boy go? He broke through the level level strong one in a few hours. Now he is a cosmic strong man! The universe level strong person is able to feel the evil spirit in the universe. The basic symbol of the universe level strong person is that the aura can be transformed into evil spirit. Of course, there are seven star levels in the universe, and the Seven Star cosmic strong is the strongest in the universe. The king of ice can''t see how many stars Xu Feng is in the universe. However, it''s good that Xu Feng is promoted so fast. At present, the wind is surging in the underground Dynasty, and Xu Feng can help. You know, before Xu Feng was only a nine level strong, in this strong underground Dynasty, it is not enough to see. Bai Lin''s next opponent is Ying Yong of the lonely Eagle family in the desert. In the arena, he is as arrogant as a tiger. Relying on his own strength as a cosmic strong man, he doesn''t pay any attention to Bai Lin at all. When Bai Lin comes to the stage, the typhoon is very good, and he has no intention of fearing the other party at all.Bai Xuan asked in a low voice: "this Yingyong is a young man who is mainly cultivated by the eagle family. It is said that he is the next leader of the eagle family. I don''t know if Bai Lin can defeat him!" Seeing that the other party is the next leader of the eagle family, Bai Xuan is also worried. Xu Feng said: "Yingyong is too arrogant and impetuous. Even if he is stronger than Bai Lin, he will lose to Bai Lin in the end. Arrogant troops will be defeated. There is no need to worry about them!" "It''s a pity that the white family didn''t let you meet me in the first two rounds, so you survived the two rounds. Now it seems that you white family are going to announce a complete farewell to the family summit!" Yingyong defied, he provoked Bai Lin, not psychological warfare, but this man and Xu Feng said, too arrogant, the first two rounds even if the opponent is the eagle family, he would come forward to insult some, the quality of low can be seen. Bai Lin and his battle, not to say is wonderful, although Bai Lin in front of him is a little weak, but Bai Lin Sheng is patient, seize the other side''s arrogance and impatience, and then find out the flaws to defeat the other side. The battle between the two of them was also the most noticeable in the third round of fighting. However, the defeat of the Hawks made many people sigh. The three enemies of the white family, the eagle family, the Lei family and the Duan family, have been defeated by Bailin, leaving only the strong ones of the Lei family and the broken family. In the fourth round of fighting, only eight of the 44 disciples were left. The other three almost lost both sides in the fight. Although they won, this round of competition was impossible. Bai Lin''s defeat of Yingyong also made the ghost king and Yanghui a little afraid. The Lei family is the family of the ghost Kingdom, while the Duan family is the family of the Riyan kingdom. Both of them call the Lei family and the Duan family''s disciples to their side. Both Lei family and Duan family have two disciples who will continue to participate in the martial arts. Their faces are full of self-confidence. Of course, they know what the two kings want to ask. "Please don''t worry, Mr. Wang, we and the Bai family are inseparable. We will never let them do anything at the family summit. The top eight is the end of Bailin!" "No matter what, we won''t let Bai Lin go any further, certainly not!" Seeing that the two kings were worried that they needed to mobilize the disciples of the two families, the king of North ice could not help saying, "Xu Feng, tell me how my two sons would look if Bai Lin entered the fifth round of martial arts!" "I want to know more about how they will carry out this bet!" Xu Feng said. "I think as long as Bailin wins, they will turn this underground Dynasty into a hell on earth." Said the king of ice. "A great war?" Xu Feng has some expectations. There are only four of them, Bai Lin, Bai Xuan, beibing king and himself. If Bai Lin wins, the Bai family will be the first family. This is definitely a result that makes others crazy. Moreover, the king of beibing and the two kings have made a bet Think about and know the content of this bet, if the world knows, ghost king and Yang Hui still have the face to continue to be king? The fifth round of fighting officially began, Bailin vs. Lei Yun, and the other three groups of disciples were also engaged in fierce fighting, but no group of disciples was as eye-catching as Bailin vs. Lei Yun. He is not as arrogant as Yingyong. He is a calm man. He doesn''t despise each other at all. Xu Feng didn''t pay much attention to the duel. Some skills of the Bai family restrained the Lei family. This duel was actually a one-sided situation. His eyes were on another duel. It''s a duel between two people who have broken the family. The two men are very equal in strength. They are both cosmopolitan giants. They all want to defeat each other and fight for glory for the family. Xu Feng secretly said in his heart: these two people are stronger than Bailin. Now they are going to fight to the death. When the time comes, Bai Lin will be able to ride in this arena. Like Xu Feng, the king of beibing is also paying attention to the duel between the two families. He smiles: "it seems that the people who broke the family feel sorry for the Bai family hundreds of years ago, but now they are here to ask for forgiveness!" Without knowing why, Bai Xuan shook her head and said, "break the family and ask for forgiveness? Don''t play dumb riddles like this Bang! Soon, a roar broke out on the challenge arena. The two of them were really defeated. They both lay on the ground and vomited blood, obviously trying their best. Xu Feng noticed that the eyes of Wang shangyanghui and the ghost king in the kingdom of Riyan were extremely angry. He seemed to think that the broken family members were just mud and could not support the wall. At this time, they actually killed each other. Isn''t this a chance for the white family? At the same time, Bailin just defeated Lei Yun. Seeing this scene, the ghost King''s eyes were angry, and his fists were even tightly clenched: "no, if Bailin continues to win, the reputation of Yang Hui and I will all be destroyed in this underground Dynasty, and this family summit can never continue!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3820 The ghost king and Wang shangyanghui of the Riyan Kingdom seem to have some spiritual connection. They all know each other''s meaning. They seem to have made a decision together. However, they are not in a hurry to tell the decision because there are still three disciples standing on the challenge arena. Bailin needs at least two dues to make the Bai family the first family. The two kings were surging in the dark, and Xu Feng also saw it in his eyes. He sent a message to the king of beibing: "it seems that it will not only be a great war, but also a fierce one. If it is not for you, I really don''t have much confidence!" The king of North ice said, "you boy, you have dark power in your body. It seems that you have absorbed all the dark stones in the spring alliance. However, I am very curious about how you can absorb so many dark stones in such a short period of time "My strength can resist the attack of the dark power. However, the dark stone I absorbed today is the limit. Now the emperor of spring is supposed to cry secretly in the castle!" Xu Feng said. "You''re a cheap boy and you''re a good boy!" The king of North ice laughs. Xu Feng''s guess was not wrong. Chunhuang really wanted to cry in the spring League. However, after he had a fight with a woman in his room, the news of the dead made him feel energetic immediately. "Lord chunhuang, Zheng Long is a villain who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Before I used any severe punishment, he took all the moves. Now we know where he hid the dark crystal stone!" "Well? Zheng Long is willing to say it. That''s great. It''s just to make up for the loss in our stone house! " "Loss?" The eyes of the dead are full of surprise. "Then Xu Feng absorbed most of the dark crystal stones in our stone house. I almost wanted to kill him. However, this news of you makes me cheer up again!" Said Chun Huang. The ghost just heard the spring emperor say that Xu Feng absorbed most of the dark stones in the stone house. The whole person was stunned. He didn''t know how Xu Feng could absorb so many dark stones in the stone house. However, he didn''t dare to ask. After all, even the spring Emperor didn''t kill Xu Feng, which proved Xu Feng''s strong point. Spring emperor seems to think of something: "the family summit should be almost done, I should also go to have a look, otherwise, if the North ice king was killed by those two cannibalism guys, I would have lost a lot of money!" Naturally, the two people he mentioned were the ghost king and Yang Hui. Since they traded with him, they had repeatedly wanted to take advantage of the spring alliance. The spring emperor was worried that the two kings would kill the northern ice king in this underground Dynasty. Then, the transaction between him and Xu Feng was completely destroyed. There are only three people left in the challenge arena of the family summit. Bai Lin stands in the middle. He represents the Bai family who stood at the top of Tianluo level hundreds of years ago. This time, it is obviously the best chance for the white family to climb the top. Among the three, except Bai Lin, there are two left. One is Lei Bing of Lei family and the other is Nie Feng of Nie family. The first duel is Bai Lin and Lei Bing. The winner of the two will compete with Nie Feng. There were more than 5000 people who held their breath. They were all from the kingdom of Riyan and the kingdom of ghost. Although some people were sorry about the affairs of the Bai family, they did not want the Bai family to become the first family. The final winner of the family summit must be the first family in Tianluo. Even the president of the family association can not change this. So Li Xin, the Secretary General of the Family Association, is also worried. You know, he promised to let the white family join the list, but he didn''t expect that the white family, which only participated in two people, would enter the last three people. Moreover, judging from Bai Lin''s previous state, he is indeed the most hopeful person to become the final winner. For a moment, Li Xin found that his forehead was covered with sweat stains. Yang Hui and the ghost King exchanged eyes. They both knew that the battle between Bailin and Leibing must be the last battle. If Lei Bing wins, they will check and balance the beibing king with a bet and ask him to hand over the Lingnan city. If Lei Bing fails, they obviously want to take dangerous moves. Even if they are shamed by the people in the world, they will definitely kill the king of beibing and others in this underground Dynasty Medium. More than 5000 people, against four people, want to get some of them, difficult to fly. The king of North ice stood under the challenge arena and shook his head: "it seems that my bet is too big. One game may lay the foundation for the future situation of Tianluo plane." "This is indeed a big gamble. Winning is equivalent to defeating the two kingdoms. The northern ice Kingdom unifies the Three Kingdoms. If you lose..." Xu Feng shook his head. "With your confidence, will you still think about what will happen if you lose?" "Yes, a strong man that I can''t even think about is beside me. I really shouldn''t want to lose!" Xu Feng said. "Ha ha, maybe you will know me after the war!" The king of North ice laughs. The sixth round of the duel has also begun, Bailin vs. Lei Bing, is also a confrontation of public attention.All people expect Lei Bing to defeat Bai Lin, so that the white family completely broke the idea of becoming the first family. "Bailin, you beat my younger martial brother Lei Yun, but it''s your end. I''ll finish you here and let you know what''s called running thunder palm!" "Hum, if I can defeat Lei Yun, I can easily defeat you. You and your younger martial brother will have the same fate. Our Bai family will certainly become the first family here!" Bailin cried. His voice is also very clear. Yanghui and the ghost king are very upset when they hear it. This boy, you can only be arrogant here. If you win later, you will be broken into pieces. Bai Lin just defeated Lei Yun, and it didn''t take much effort. Many skills of the Bai family do restrain the Lei family. Like the ghost walking of the Bai family, even the thunder running palm of the Lei family is extremely difficult to track once it is stepped out. Bailin is a cosmic strong one, and his ghost walk is even at the peak level. This thunder ice is stronger than thunder cloud. It is hard to imagine the power of running thunder and palm attack. However, Bailin seems to be a person who specially suppresses Lei''s family. It seems that the thunder ice can''t make it out, so it''s hard to hit Bailin at all. "You fellow, I must kill you myself!" Lei Bing was furious, and countless thunder and lightning power appeared in his hands. The whole man rushed towards the white forest like a cheetah, while the latter was walking with ghost steps and both hands together to fight with Lei Bing. Boom! Boom! The thunder was rolling and deafening, and it was clearly a precursor to a storm. Bailin grabs the opponent''s flaw and punches out. The fierce and surging fist force bursts out from his right arm. It looks like an intercontinental missile that has been brewing for a long time. One punch is a heavy blow to thunder ice! Bang! Lei Bing flies out, and the whole person lies on the ground as if he were dead. "Defeated, Lei family defeated again!" "Ah, this time, the eagle family and Lei family were defeated by the white family, and the two people who broke the family fought each other again. The white family is really going to recover completely!" "Look, the ghost king and the king Yanghui are standing up. They must not tolerate Bailin''s bravery!" When the two kings stood up, the king of North ice had already returned to the position he should be in. He looked at the two kings and said faintly, "Bai Lin is still short of the last battle, which can verify who wins and who loses. How can the two kings stand up now? Can''t bear to face the reality "Hum, North ice king, I hope you won''t ask us for mercy later!" The ghost king did not intend to give the king any more face. He said, "Li Xin, announce the end of the family summit!" "Yes Li Xin nodded and announced in a high profile that the family summit would stop. The ghost King continued: "I believe you all know about the old thief of the king''s landing kingdom. Today, taking advantage of the summit of the Three Kingdoms, I decided that the ghost kingdom will completely eradicate this old thief!" Yang Hui also said: "the strong men of Riyan Kingdom listen to orders and arrest the running dogs of the four northern ice kingdom in front of them!" Everyone reflected on what their king was going to do, arrest or kill four people, such as the North ice king. Even in the eyes of the ghost king and Yanghui, the king of North ice is no longer a king, but a pool of corpses. Bai Xuan was surprised. She didn''t expect that the two kings would be so despicable. Even if they didn''t want to fulfill their promise with the North ice king, they would be killed in this underground Dynasty. Bai Lin flies back from the challenge arena. He stands beside Xu Feng. Since he has followed Xu Feng in the North ice city, he has worshipped the latter in his heart. Naturally, he also knows that at this moment, Xu Feng can come up with a way. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The king of North ice laughed and said, "I''m really sad for the stupid ideas you two have. Do you think the stronger of your two kingdoms can kill us?" "Hum, our two great kingdoms, more than 5000 strong, can''t kill you? What a joke "It''s not only funny. I think your brain is broken in the North ice king. However, it doesn''t matter if you want to delay more time. After all, in our eyes, you have already died!" The ghost King sneered. The king of North ice shook his head: "both of you are only level 9 strong. After becoming king, you are greedy for wine and lust. You are not as good as before. The distance between me and you is less than three meters. Do you know, if I want to kill you, it will be like killing two ants!" The two kings realized that they were really close to the king of ice. At first, they were frightened by the king''s words. However, they could not feel any aura in the king''s body. They thought that the king''s ability to frighten people was extremely high. But if they knew how the bat leader''s right arm was broken, they would immediately ask the strong to block in front of themselves to protect themselves. "King of the North ice, don''t be alarmist. Today, you, Xu Feng and Bai''s are all going to die!"Roared the ghost king. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3821 As soon as the ghost King''s voice fell, he felt his body as if he had been bound. A terrible breath filled his body. His eyes were full of panic. At this time, he could hear the bright laughter of the king of North ice: "ghost king, you and Yang Hui''s bodies can''t move. Just like you, you want to kill me, are you kidding too much?" The two of them were unable to move, which made their expression stiff. Many strong people around them were surprised and said: "the king of North ice, you are also a hidden strong man, and you have bound our king. Hum, but even so, you still can''t escape from our palms!" There are 5000 strong people here. There are hundreds of people who are more than level 9 strong people, and there are more than 10 cosmic level strong people here. This kind of powerful strength really ignores the fear of the North ice king. Bai Xuan said, "Bai Lin, you have just passed six rounds of martial arts, and your body consumes a lot of energy. Take a rest for a moment. I''ll stop them!" Bai Lin nodded gratefully: "thank you, sister Xuan. I really consume too much evil spirit in my body." The king of North ice shook his head: "Bai Xuan, Bai Lin, don''t move around. Xu Feng and I are enough to deal with them!" "King, you and Xu Feng have only two people, but they are..." Bailin is worried. Xu Feng is said: "will be in the essence is not much, the North ice king said is not exaggerated, we two people are enough to deal with them!" Yang Hui and the ghost King were under the control of the North ice king. Then, a large number of strong men rushed towards the king of ice. They were all a group of top nine level players. They had a vast amount of energy and obviously wanted to kill the North ice king. The latter did not move half a step when he stood in the same place. His right hand became a fist, and a burst of light burst out from the heart of the fist. Then, the light of the northern ice king''s fist flickered, directly shaking a large number of strong people out. "Ah..." A scream came out, tearing heart and lung. The ghost king and Yanghui looked completely pale when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that the king of North ice was not only a strong man, but also such a powerful guy. They would shake a large number of strong people with one blow. They didn''t know if there was anyone else on Luo Wei''s face that day! Xu Feng looked at the king of ice and said with a wry smile: "I thought I had a chance to make a move. Now it seems that I am totally playing soy sauce!" The strength of the king of ice is unfathomable. Among these strong men, none of them will be the opponent of the king of ice. Xu Feng has just absorbed the dark forces and promoted to a cosmic class one. He originally wanted to test his own strength here, but he didn''t expect that he would not have the chance to make a move. The king of North ice seems like a big boss. When those strong men saw him, their faces were full of anxiety. Obviously, the king of North ice had just wounded so many strong men with one fist, which left an indelible impression on them. "You, what are you afraid of? Isn''t there a cosmic power? Kill him! Kill him Cried the ghost king. "Hum, it seems that you don''t cherish your life at all." The king of the North ice yelled, and then hit out with one hand. The ghost king had a pain in his chest, and his mouth was bleeding. The whole body was placed in the air by the king of ice. Yang Hui sees this scene, in the heart secret way: fortunately I did not open mouth, otherwise, is also this end. "It''s terrible. Is it true that we are rivals to this king of ice?" Some people are whispering. "King of the North ice, you dare to hurt our king. Even if you fight for your life, we, the strong ghost Kingdom, will kill you!" Dozens of strong men rushed to the North ice king. Among them, there are cosmic strong men. They have fierce eyes. Although they know that the North ice king is very strong, they don''t think that the North ice king can block their attack. However, the king of the North ice is just like a Mount Tai. His fists go out at the same time. Xu Feng feels that his drunken fist and his fist power at this time are just like children and adults. Only those who bear the fist can know one or two. Boom! Those who want to kill the king of the North ice, all of them are wounded by him. The whole scene, from the beginning of the boiling blood, to the quiet at the moment, the North ice Wang Chong only hit two fists and one palm. No one dares to step forward. After all, the joint efforts of several cosmic powers are not the opponents of the North ice king. What''s the significance of more people? The ghost King''s face was as grey as death. He was lying on the ground, and he had not yet got up. His chest was very painful. He could not say a word when he saw this terrible battle. Originally, he thought that it was easy to kill the four people like beibing king here, but he didn''t expect that the reality made him such a big joke that the king of North ice was an incomparable strong man. "Who, who wants to kill the king?" The king of ice said. The whole underground Dynasty, a dead silence. No sound came out.Even Wang Shangyang Hui of the kingdom of Japan''s inflammation had given in, and he said, "the king of North ice, we are not your opponents. Today''s matter is a misunderstanding. Let me go a lot of your adults!" "Let you go?" The king of North ice sneered, and then hit out with one hand. Like the ghost king, Yang Hui directly lay on the ground, miserable: "if you catch me today, will you let me go?" "What do you want, the king of ice, to kill us all?" Said the ghost king with difficulty. The king of North ice looked at a shivering figure. The man was Li Xin. He did not dare to look at the king''s eyes. The king said, "Li Xin, you are the Secretary General of the Family Association. I want to know why the fighting just ended suddenly." Li Xin is afraid to say: "it is the meaning of two kings!" "Since they can command you, can the king, who is also one of the Three Kingdoms, command you?" "Of course, Li Xin is willing to help you!" "Good, good, let Bailin and naniefeng fight for the last time!" "This..." Li Xin of course knew what the king of North ice meant. He thought twice and said, "well, Bai Lin, Nie Feng, as Secretary General of the family guild, I declare that your fighting is not over. Please return to the arena." Nie Feng''s face was full of panic, he said: "I, I abstain, I am not Bai Lin''s opponent!" Of course, he was afraid. The king of the North ice stood among the people like a devil. Even the two kings dare to hurt him. What else could he not do. Don''t say that Nie Feng''s real strength is not as good as Bailin. Even if he is stronger than Bailin, he doesn''t dare to fight. After all, he is afraid that if he is not as good as the North ice king, the latter will kill all his family. Li Xin took a look at the king of North ice, and the latter laughed: "why, I don''t even have the courage to fight the last battle. I promise you that if you fight first, I will never take sides with Bai Lin. after all, I am also a warrior, and I can do it fairly and impartially." "No, I''m not Bai Lin''s opponent, and the Bai family was the first family in Tianluo plane hundreds of years ago. They were persecuted by the eagle family, the Lei family and the Duan family, which made them fall!" Nie Feng said. Li Xin also nodded: "in the last round of fighting, Bai Lin defeated Li Xin, so I declare that the Bai family has become the first family in Tianluo plane!" "The first family!" Bai Xuan and Bai Lin are full of excitement in their eyes. Bai Xuan even hugs Xu Feng excitedly. The latter is a little stunned. You know, Bai Xuan''s body is very hot. When she holds her, Xu Feng feels that her chest is soft and she can''t bear to let go. However, she also felt that she was a bit of a gaffer. Bai Xuan said, "I''m sorry, I''m so excited. The first family, our white family, has finally become the first family." Li Xin, the Secretary General of the Family Association, announced that the white family had become the first family. Naturally, it could not be changed. But Li Xin had no way. Naniefeng himself did not strive for success and abstained from the competition. The final winner was Bai Lin, who could not have declared that the white family was the first family. The white family became the first family, and the king of North ice also said, "Bai Xuan, can you make the elder feel at ease? The last time there was a problem in the military camp, I felt sorry for letting him come out of the ghost valley. To tell you the truth, I feel sorry for him! " "King, the elder is a good talker. Don''t feel bad about it. This time he will be excited and crazy to know that our Bai family has become the first family." Bai Xuan said. The king of North ice nodded, and immediately, his eyes looked at Yanghui and the ghost king. Both of them were struggling to get up from the ground. The ghost king said, "now the white family has become the first family in Tianluo plane. What else do you want?" "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I don''t like killing people. Especially you are the king of two great kingdoms. If you die in my hands, I may be recorded in the history of Tianluo plane forever!" "It''s just that you seem to have forgotten one thing, haven''t you?" he said "What''s the matter?" Asked the ghost king. Yang Hui seems to think of something: "Bai Lin became the final winner, do we bet with you?" "Yes, brother Yanghui has a good memory." Said the king of ice. "Let us both admit it''s your son!" said the ghost king "As long as you let me go back to the kingdom of Japan, I promise to keep my promise!" Yang Hui said. "You! Yanghui, do you want to make you an eternal disgrace to Riyan kingdom? " said the ghost king. "This itself is a bet. I believe that the people of Riyan kingdom will understand it!" Yang Hui said. In fact, he was worried that he would be executed by the king of ice if he didn''t fulfill his bet.When Xu Feng saw this scene, he shook his head slightly. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even have to do it. All the 5000 strong people surrendered. He saw a familiar figure not far away. He also strode to the past: "spring emperor, shouldn''t you be in the Spring Festival League at this time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3822 In fact, the emperor of spring didn''t come for long. However, he could see clearly the strength of the northern ice king. The deal with Xu Feng was very cost-effective. When he was planning, he also heard Xu Feng''s voice. He shook his head: "you boy, I''m not so vulgar as you think. I''m here to see who the first family will eventually spend, but now It seems that this is a very lively place It''s really lively. The strong men of the Three Kingdoms have basically started a war here. However, these 5000 strong people dare not act rashly. It is obvious that the king of the North ice is in charge of the pass, and no one can open it. Xu Feng nodded and didn''t say anything. He noticed that the ghost king who didn''t want to give up had already wanted to give up. After all, Yanghui had announced his surrender. The ghost king said, "the king of North ice, I changed my mind. I have the same idea as Yanghui, and I will fulfill the bet." "Well?" The king of the North ice said, "those who know the current affairs are the heroes. The ghost king, because you and Yang Hui wanted to kill four of us today, it''s not enough for you two to die ten times. However, I decided to let you live and roll back to your own kingdom!" The king of the North ice has a magnificent voice, and the ghost king and Yanghui are both lucky. Indeed, it is too simple for the king of North ice to kill them. "Go Yang Hui and the ghost King both said. The strong men protected both of them from leaving. As for the Secretary-General of the Family Association, Li Xin was stopped by the king of North ice: "don''t hurry to go first!" "Yes, king!" Li Xin was a little uneasy. The king of the North ice even let the two kings go. Now what are you going to do to catch me. "It is just for you to become the first family of Tianluo plane, but do you still need the president of your family guild to review it again?" Asked the king. Li Xin shook his head: "I have announced that the white family has become the first family in this underground Dynasty. Even if it is the president, he can not change it!" "Then you will not die when you go back?" The king of North ice laughs. "I believe that if the president understands the situation, he will not blame me!" Li Xin said. "Well, I just don''t want you to go back and die in vain." "You can go," said the king of ice Li Xin''s face was happy, repeatedly thanks the king of North ice, and then left the underground Dynasty. At this time, the king of spring also went to the king of North ice. He said respectfully, "king, I am the leader of the spring alliance. I am very lucky to meet you here." If the other two kings were on the throne, he would never take the initiative to step forward to build up a solid foundation. However, the king of beibing was so talented and powerful that he did not dare to be slighted. In addition, the deal with Xu Feng made him feel that he had to establish a good relationship with the king of North ice. The king of North ice nodded: "I am not familiar with the underground Dynasty. I believe that we will cooperate more in the future." "With the words of the king, I can rest assured." Said Chun Huang. The king of spring and the king of North ice didn''t say anything. The king felt that things in the underground Dynasty were almost solved. Then he said, "Xu Feng, we will return to the city now." "Well!" Xu Feng nodded and came to the underground Dynasty. His harvest was not small. He absorbed a lot of dark stones, which made his strength increase. Although it was a pity that he had no chance to display it, the northern ice king still did not kill the ghost king and Yanghui in the underground Dynasty, which was obviously a hidden danger. Yang Hui and the ghost king will not yield to the North ice king easily. They will certainly try to deal with the North ice king. Of course, if the king of beibing falls into chaos, the two civilians will suffer. The crowd soon returned to the North ice city, and Xu Feng also went back to the restaurant directly. In the room, ACE held her head and didn''t know what was on her mind. Even Xu Feng entered the room, she didn''t notice. While thinking about her worries, she said to herself: "it''s not coming yet. Why should it take so long! Indeed, I knew I had followed it too "Little ace, who are you thinking about? Who is not coming? " Xu Feng said. Ace was startled. She turned around and saw Xu Feng. Her face was full of blush: "I, I''m not thinking about anything. Sister Baixuan, I''m thinking about when she will come back!" "Bai Xuan is back, are you really thinking about her?" Xu Feng said, "but there are many dishes I like to eat on this table." "You have something to eat. It''s very wordy." Ace shook his head and thought to himself, how to think and what to do? This guy clearly knew that he missed him, so he made fun of me, hum. When Xu Feng had dinner, ACE also asked him what happened in the underground Dynasty. Xu Feng also told her roughly. After hearing this, ace was also excited and said, "sister Bai Xuan''s wish is to make the Bai family the first family. I didn''t expect that she realized it so soon. I''m so happy for her!""Well, the white family has become the first family. They believe that they are right. It''s really the best choice for them to come back in beibingguo." Xu Feng said. In fact, Xu Feng knew that even without the help of the white family, it would be easy to solve the other two kingdoms with the strength of the king of ice. Of course, Xu Feng did not know much about the real strength of the king of ice. Even why the king of North ice existed was a mystery. "Xu Feng, can you take me out for a good time? Don''t practice all day long, OK Said ace. Xu Feng said: "absorbed a lot of dark crystal stones in the spring League, I really don''t need to practice in a hurry for the time being. Where are you going to go, before and after the horse!" "Well!" Ace''s face was full of smiles. I don''t know why. Looking at the smile on ACE''s face, Xu Feng has a sense of urgency. You should know that the northern ice king said that the curse in ace''s body was not lifted, that is to say, ACE could be persecuted by the curse at any time. The only way to save ace is to go to the ancient dragon clan headquarters and find the guy who gave the curse to ace. The ancient dragon clan headquarters must be extremely dangerous. If Xu Feng''s current strength is in the past, there will be no chance of winning. Although he was anxious in his heart, he was still calm in front of ace. Since she lost her memory, she didn''t like to go out and walk. Maybe only by her own side would she feel a little secure. Even though her dragon power was huge, her personality was quite different from that of the previous ace. Two people walk on the street, because of Xu Feng''s identity, they are also attracted much attention. Of course, there are quite a number of people who worship Xu Feng in this ice city, and even many young people have stopped in front of Xu Feng and asked to be his teacher. Seeing this scene, ACE also said, "it seems that if I go shopping with you in the future, you need to be covered up. Otherwise, I will be crazy by those who worship you!" It is simply that most of the people who worship Xu Feng are men and advocate military force. Of course, the women in this ice city know that Xu Feng is surrounded by two beautiful women, Bai Xuan and ACE, who have no competitiveness at all. The beibing city is more prosperous than Xu Feng imagined. This is also the good management of Tianshi Zhang. As the master of beibingcheng, Tianshi Zhang has worked hard. Now it seems to be more prosperous than the Lingnan city in the past. Along the way, she went shopping with ACE in a few small shops. She also bought some small toys. Of course, they were all the hanging ornaments that some girls preferred. Ace said: "this time, sister Bai Xuan has achieved her wish, and the white family has become the first family. Naturally, I also want to give her a gift. I hope she will like it!" Xu Feng thought, fortunately, Bai Xuan is not one of those real women on earth. Otherwise, if you send these ornaments, they will throw them away. "Xu Feng, do you see that bear is cute?" Ace pointed to a doll in the shop. It was lovely, and Xu Feng nodded. The boss also said, "this is our commander Xu of the northern ice kingdom!" Seeing Xu Feng nodding, the boss said again, "this must be Miss ace. It''s all because of you that we are so powerful in beibingguo. You can choose the things in our shop at will, but don''t pay for it!" "This, this can''t do, boss, we are not without money, if you want this, I will not buy it!" Said ace. "Miss ace, my boss was killed by Qi people. So after commander Xu drove Qi Wang away, I have already vowed to repay commander Xu. Do I have to charge you for buying a doll this time?" Said the boss. Ace also nodded: "then I''ll take it, boss. Thank you very much." Out of the shop, ACE also said, "the owners of the whole city don''t charge us for buying so many pendants and dolls. It seems that they can''t go shopping with you in the future. Otherwise, those owners will have to earn a lot less!" Xu Feng wry smile: "this also can blame me?" "Who made you so famous!" Said ace. Xu Feng just wanted to open his mouth, but God sense felt that there was silk danger, and then approached him and ace. He said at once, "go, ace!" Ace did not know why, but she knew that Xu Feng would not cheat her. If there was no danger, Xu Feng would not take her to fly with her. At the other end of the northern ice city, there is a man who seems to be incompatible with all the people in the city. He is dressed in purple robes. Although he looks young, he has a pair of white eyebrows. In his eyes, he is very deep. At first sight, this kind of man is a wily type. Several soldiers in the northern ice city felt that the purple robed man was a little strange. Surrounded by him, one of them asked, "where are you from? At first glance, it''s not our beibingcheng people! " "Well? Our elder brother is asking you something. Speak up "Ask me?"The white browed man said faintly: "a very remote place, do you know the headquarters of the ancient dragon clan?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3823 "Ancient dragon headquarters? I haven''t heard of it anywhere! " "Who are you, what kingdom are you from? Are you spies from the ghost kingdom?" These soldiers found that the white browed man never seemed to pay attention to him, but he was still saying something: "hum, there is a dragon seal on his body. Do you think you can escape from my palm?" "Idiot, he still pretends to be stupid in front of us, and catches him up!" The soldiers all rushed at the white browed man. However, when they were about to catch the white browed man, the latter said, "what a fool! Go to hell!" Boom! With a burst of energy, the soldiers were killed by all the energy in the white browed man, and no one survived. Kill a person, he immediately flew in a direction, no one dares to block him to leave the figure. Xu Feng and ACE had already left the North ice city. They had been flying all the time. They did not dare to drop down at half speed. Ace asked, "who are the people chasing us? Xu Feng, you should be so afraid!" "It should be the ancient dragon people. The energy in his body is extremely strong. Even if I am promoted to the power of a cosmic strong man, I don''t have absolute confidence to protect you. It seems that the last time you used the dragon power, they were aware of it!" Xu Feng said. "This So powerful enemy, Xu Feng, where are we going Said ace. "I could have covered up the breath in your body, but I don''t know why that man has been following us all the time. It seems that he has completely locked your position. Ace, I''m trying to find a way. I won''t let anyone hurt you, absolutely not!" Xu Feng said. Ace nodded: "if it really doesn''t work, I''ll use my dragon power again, and I won''t believe it''s not that man''s opponent!" The dragon power in ace''s body is powerful, but the curse power in his body is extremely worrying. Xu Feng is worried that if ace uses the dragon power again, he is afraid that the curse power will appear again, and then ace will suffer. Two people are very fast, but the white browed man is faster. After a while, they catch up with them. "Ace, do you still want to escape from my Orff? How naive Xu Feng and ACE also stopped. Ace said, "who are you? I don''t know you. Why do you want to catch me?" "Who am I? Ha ha, even I have forgotten that the seal of the dragon clan is really powerful. Well, after all, you are not my opponent. I would like to tell you that I am ORF, a member of the royal family of the ancient dragon clan. The Gester you killed together can be regarded as my younger brother. Of course, I did not come to you for his dog''s life, but this is the secret order of the ancient dragon clan, you two I have to take it back! " The white browed man said. This ORF, ACE naturally can not have a little impression, she is a bit at a loss, because she can clearly feel the strength of this ORF is very strong. Xu Feng said: "you came just in time. I want to see how strong you are. If you want to take us away, step on my corpse first." "Humph, stupid boy, look for death!" ORF said, his palm in the middle of a black vortex, Xu Feng saw that the black vortex is constantly gathering a lot of evil spirit, but also the body of the evil spirit all condensed into the right arm. We should know that Xu Feng has already become a cosmopolitan strong one, and his real Qi has already condensed into evil Qi, the most powerful Qi in the universe. Xu Feng exerts his drunken fist technique, and hits naofu with a fist force. The latter does not dodge for half a step. The strength of Xu Feng''s fist is directly absorbed by the black vortex. "I''m a four-star cosmic power, boy. You guys who have just been promoted to the world-class realm want to kill me. What a fool you are!" ORF cheered. Then he hit Xu Feng with the whirlpool in his hand. The latter didn''t dare to be careless, and the whole person disappeared in the space. Even if it was ORF''s strength, he couldn''t break the Fu Di Xin method, which made him feel depressed. He thought that the power of the vortex just now could solve Xu Feng, but he didn''t expect that the boy''s ability to escape was first-class. Xu Feng avoided that spiral force, which was on the edge of ace. Naofu said, "boy, you have some skills. Originally you have been killed by me. However, you can avoid the first day of junior high school, but you can not avoid the fifteenth day. You will be killed by me after all!" "If you don''t show your ability, you will not be killed here." Xu Feng will drink blood crazy knife pulled out. The silver and white light covered the whole sky. At that moment, even naofu was a little afraid, and began to drink blood crazily in Xu Feng''s hand. However, he said in his heart: this boy only has the strength of a star universe class strong man. Even if he has such a magic weapon, he will never be my opponent. It is still easy for me to kill him."Boss, your enemy is too strong this time. I feel that there are tons of evil spirit in their bodies." "If not, will I call you out? Xiaodao, please give me more courage this time Xu Feng cheered. The blade is dazzling. Xu Feng holds the knife in both hands. The power of the blade bursts out from the blood drinking sabre, and the powerful force strikes at naofu. Bang! ORF did not dare to be careless. He turned over his hand to block Xu Feng''s attack. Then, a whirlpool force was shot from the palm of ORF''s hand. Xu Feng continuously wielded three blade forces, which were not blocked after all. He was hit by a small part of the whirlpool force on his chest and nearly fell. "Hum, I''m a four-star cosmic power, but also a member of the royal family in ancient times. My dragon power has not been exerted yet. Xu Feng, it must be absolutely certain that I am sent to bring you back. Otherwise, do you think I''m here to die?" Said Orff. Xu Feng thought he had absorbed a lot of dark stones and improved his strength. However, he didn''t expect that one of them from the ancient dragon clan headquarters would be enough to kill him. It seems that the Star River needs to improve his strength faster. Without strength, he is doomed to be bullied or even killed by others. "ORF, you dare to hurt Xu Feng, I want you to die!" Ace said angrily. Xu Feng saw that she wanted to display the dragon power, but also said: "no, ACE, you don''t release the dragon power!" "Ha ha, ACE, the seal of the dragon clan has been laid in your body. Although the seal power has been suppressed temporarily, as long as you use the dragon power, the seal power will appear again, and no one will be able to save you at that time." A little worry flashed in Orff''s eyes. In fact, he was worried about ace''s exerting the dragon power. After all, in terms of real strength, ACE should be above him. However, because of the Dragon Seal in his body, ACE himself could not play a hundred percent of his strength. Moreover, once she used the dragon power again, she would definitely be bitten back by the force of seal again, which would hurt at that time It''s still ace. There was no hesitation in ace''s eyes. Just when she wanted to release the dragon power completely, a voice came: "it''s a pity that you are not a despicable person to release the seal of the dragon clan. Otherwise, I can help ace untie the seal now!" At a glance, Xu Feng saw that a figure had already flashed around him. It was the king of ice. He had a slight anger in his eyes: "ORF, a member of the ancient dragon royal family, seems to have met you once!" "You "You are Qin Qiong, a member of the ancient Chinese people!" Orff said in surprise. "Hum, I can''t believe it. Qin Qiong, who you thought you killed, was reborn in the fire and became a king of Tianluo plane." Said the king of ice. Ancient Chinese people! Qin Qiong! Xu Feng seems to know why the king of the North ice came to Luowei. Like him, they are all for escape! In the Star River, the grand alliance formed by the ancient dragon clan and other powerful families is hunting and killing ancient Chinese people everywhere. Qin Qiong must also be the target of hunting. However, he was lucky not to die, so he escaped to luoweimian. That''s why he hasn''t let the world know what he really is. "Qin Qiong, it''s impossible. On that day, the strong men of our" Grand Alliance "killed all your ancient Chinese people. You can''t survive!" ORF''s eyes were full of fear. When hunting Qin Qiong and others, ORF was still a pawn. He only saw Qin Qiong and other people from a distance. In fact, he did not know the specific situation. "But my king is still standing in front of you, isn''t he?" The king of North ice said coldly: "in those days, your members of the" big league "killed my wife and two sons. Hum, I vowed to retaliate against you, but I had to save my life first. This day Luo Weimian was the first step in my counterattack against your big league Orff, though you said you were not qualified to do it to me at that time, since you are here, you are ready to die In the eyes of the king of ice, the black light seems to condense into a small space. Seeing such a scene, naofu''s legs softened: "Qin Qiong, I didn''t participate in the killing of your wife and children. Please don''t kill me, please!" "Get out of here, all of you in the big league are going to die, all of you are going to die!" The king of ice said. Then Xu Feng saw that naofu was absorbed by the black space, and never came out again. No one knew whether he was alive or dead in that space! After ORF disappeared completely, Xu Feng saw the king of ice in his eyes. It''s hard to imagine that the most powerful man in Tianluo plane would have such a depressing scene. Xu Feng went to the North ice king, he said faintly: "the big league is really damned. After your revenge Road, there will be me!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3824 The king''s back looks very depressed, and his eyes are a little dim: "Xu Feng, you first appeared in the northern ice city. I have already felt your breath. At that time, you pulled out the blood drinking sabre. It was the legendary" robber "of our ancient Chinese people. The" grand alliance "tried hard to kill all the Chinese people, but" robbed. " But it has turned their rear area upside down, fighting for our survival time He stopped and his voice became more turbulent: "I once had a beautiful and kind wife and two lovely sons in my heart. Originally, our family was very happy, but I didn''t expect that the" big league "would kill us completely. I tried my best to protect them, but I still watched the three of them die in front of me. At that moment, I vowed to take the" big league " Kill all the people "After that, when I came to Luo Weimian, I realized that there were still some deficiencies in my strength to deal with the" big league "people. I was here to recuperate and continue to improve myself." "No wonder you don''t want to dominate the world after that." "Yes, I took the place of the former city Lord in the northern ice city because he was too obscene. When I was emperor, I didn''t have this interest. However, when I became the king of the northern ice Kingdom, facing the bullying of many kingdoms around me, in order to make the civilians in the northern ice city live better, I had to help in secret. Otherwise, the northern ice city might have been early And perish "Xu Feng, if you don''t come to this city, I''m afraid I really don''t have any idea to be the master of Tianluo plane!" Xu Feng nodded: "I''ve heard about the" big league "in other aspects. They killed our ancient Chinese people, and everyone was punished for their crimes. I wanted to unite with our ancient Chinese people to fight back against them and completely destroy the" Grand Alliance " "How difficult it is to find other ancient Chinese people!" The king of North ice shook his head: "because of the hunting and killing of the Grand Alliance, as long as they have the blood of the ancient Chinese people, they will be careful and dare not show up easily. Naturally, there are ancient Chinese people on Luowei surface, but so far, I only see you appear in front of me!" "That''s because we are not strong enough. If we can form a force that is more powerful than the" Grand Alliance ", I believe that the ethnic people will come here with a big flag move!" Xu Feng said. The king of North ice nodded: "the" Grand Alliance "is the alliance of the powerful families in the galaxy. It is the most powerful organization in the galaxy. There is no one. Xu Feng, I am not sure that I want to form a stronger force than them!" "Have you always wanted to deal with the big league yourself?" "Yes, my wife and children are dead. I remember what those people looked like. I''m looking for an opportunity to kill them all!" Said the king of ice. "And you?" "I''ve long put life and death out of my mind. I''ve been living in the sky for years. I don''t want to kill those who killed my wife and children." "I can understand your feelings, but the dead are dead. After so many years, I believe your wife and children hope you live well." Xu Feng said. "No, Xu Feng, you will not understand my mood, no one can understand it!" The king of North ice shook his head and said, "forget it. The man who just now is a member of the ancient dragon clan, ORF, is also a member of the Grand Alliance. He has been killed by me. He came here to arrest you and ace!" "Well, ace has released the dragon power, and it''s normal for them to follow them!" "No, the Dragon Seal in ace''s body is the reason why ORF has been able to track you all the time. Xu Feng, I have to remind you once again that ace can''t release the Dragon force easily, otherwise, the curse power in her body will burst out again. I''m afraid I can''t contain it at that time." Said the king of ice. Xu Feng nodded: "since ov is dead, the ancient dragon clan headquarters must be aware of it. I''m afraid this matter will involve you!" "Although ace killed a member of the ancient dragon royal family, to be honest, the ancient dragon clan headquarters would not spend too much time on her, especially the Dragon Seal in her body!" "No matter what, I can''t take it lightly. My strength is still very small. If the ancient dragon clan headquarters sends a strong person randomly, he can easily kill me. I still need to improve my strength faster." Xu Feng''s Secret road. Ghost kingdom. In the middle of the king''s palace. The ghost King''s face was full of resentment, which still existed even after he played with a few women. Obviously, he was hit hard in the underground Dynasty. "Not yet?" The ghost King glared at a minister. "The minister said in horror:" has been looking for the left president, if there is no accident, should still be on the way! ""Hum, I said for a long time that the king of North ice is not easy to be provoked. Otherwise, it would not be possible for the northern ice kingdom to develop to this extent in a short period of time. I didn''t expect that as expected, the North ice king was a hidden strong man. Even the strong men in our kingdom were not his opponents!" The ghost King''s voice almost roared, and all the people in the king''s palace heard it clearly. But everyone remembers that the ghost king was a different word. He always thought that the king of the North ice had no ability, but had good luck and good mind. Now he was put together by the king of North ice, which was a bit of wise after the fact. "King, this time, the king of North ice became famous in the first battle of the underground Dynasty, and the bet between you and King Yanghui and him has been known to all. Now, it has been said that the king of North ice is the master of Luo Weimian on this day!" Said the minister. "Damn it!" The ghost King cried, "when will Luo Weimian have a master this day? We should know that our three kingdoms controlled everything before. What is the reason for the king of North ice?" "By his strength!" A voice rang out. They came in from the door. One of them was Li Xin, the Secretary General of the Family Association. Naturally, he would follow the president. The man who spoke was a middle-aged man with two striking scars on his face. He looked terrible. He was Zuo Feng, the president of the family guild, and a man highly respected by the three kings in Tianluo position. When the ghost king heard Zuo Feng''s voice, he also repeatedly said: "President Zuo, you are here at last. I believe Secretary Li has already told you what happened in the underground Dynasty. I don''t know what you think of him!" Zuo Feng was indifferent: "the king of the North ice is not a simple character. Dozens of powerful people in the universe can''t do anything about him. Of course, I didn''t appear in the underground Dynasty. Otherwise, I would be able to capture the king of North ice!" "Chairman Zuo, your cultivation is the best in the world. You should have asked you to go to the underground Dynasty in person at the beginning. It''s really helpless to have such a situation now!" The ghost King shook his head. "No one knows that the North ice king is hiding so deep. It''s just a matter of gambling. In a few days, no one will remember it!" Zuo Feng said. The ghost king said in his heart, "you are very light. This kind of thing does not happen to you. If you admit to the whole world that you are the son of the North ice king, you will understand the pain.". However, Zuo Feng is the president of the family guild and controls all the big families. The ghost king doesn''t dare to offend him. The ghost king said, "President Zuo, the king of the North ice in the underground Dynasty has brought great disgrace to the ghost king and the Riyan kingdom. I think you are the only one in the world who can deal with him, so..." "You want to order me to go to the North ice city and kill him?" There is anger in Zuo Feng''s eyes. "No, I don''t dare. How can president Zuo say that? I''m just..." "Enough, ghost king, I know what you mean, but I don''t know what you mean. What''s more, the Bai family has become the first family in Tianluo. That''s what bothers me!" Zuo Feng said. "Yes, President Zuo, the Bai family has now become the first family in Tianluo area. They are united with the present northern ice Kingdom, and they will become the head of the Three Kingdoms!" Said the ghost king. "Whether they will become the head of the Three Kingdoms is not something I should consider, but the white family is really a problem!" Zuo Feng said. Li Xin nodded: "president, we have found that the Bai family has been staying in the ghost Valley outside the North ice city. There are so many organs there that it''s very difficult to find them. No wonder they can be free for so many years." "Hum, the evil barrier of the Bai family, hundreds of years ago, they should not exist above the Tianluo level. If the ghost king wants to deal with the northern ice Kingdom, he must first exterminate the white family!" Zuo Feng said. "Exterminate the Bai family?" The ghost King worried: "President Zuo should also know that the white family is outside the North ice city. I''m afraid that if the northern ice king supports in time..." "This time, I will destroy the Bai family myself!" "President Zuo, this is true!" The ghost King''s eyes were full of surprises. "Our president has not personally dealt with it for several years. How can his words be false?" Li Xin said. "President Zuo, everything depends on you. You don''t know. The Bai family sent two people to fight this time. One is Bai Xuan, the other is Bai Lin. but Bai Lin became the final winner and defeated the three big families." Said the ghost king. Zuo Feng nods. "President Zuo decides when to start?" Said the ghost king. "Don''t worry for a while. The North ice king is really a tough guy. After a month, I will kill him together with the North ice king."Zuo Feng''s face is full of confidence. "Well, I''ll endure the ice king for a month!" Said the ghost king. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3825 Zuo Feng and Li Xin left the palace. The latter had some doubts on his face: "president, is it really worthwhile for you to do it yourself? You''ve never made a move in the last few years "The old men of the Bai family don''t know that it was I who instigated the three big families to jointly persecute them. After so many years, since they chose to come back in the northern ice Kingdom and also won the reputation of the first family, the next step is obviously to deal with me!" Left wind eyes full of cold: "no matter how, I will not let the white family continue to exist in the Tianluo plane!" "However, the North ice king''s strength is too strong, President, I''m afraid you are not his opponent!" Li Xin said. "The North ice king can not be afraid of the siege of dozens of cosmopolitan strongmen. Obviously, it is already the top strength in Tianluo level. With my current strength, it is still difficult to deal with him. However, after a month, I want him dead without a corpse!" Zuo Feng said. "President, what day will it be in a month?" "You don''t have to ask more. In a word, the North ice king is not our opponent!" Zuo Feng said. Li Xin''s eyes are full of curiosity, but he is full of confidence in Zuo Feng. To know that the family association was founded by Zuo Feng alone, it has a history of hundreds of years. At that time, the Bai family was the first family in Tianluo position, and repeatedly refuted Zuo Feng''s opinions. Zuo Feng also knew that if he wanted to control these families completely, he must first destroy the Bai family. After that, Zuo Feng instigated the three families to deal with the Bai family, which also made the Bai family fall into the abyss. There was no news for hundreds of years. Now that the white family is back again, Li Xin knows that zuofeng can never let go of the Bai family even if he lets go of anyone. He also looks forward to seeing Zuo Feng fight the beibing king, because even though he has seen how powerful beibingwang is in the underground Dynasty, in Li Xin''s eyes, zuofeng is still the strongest in Tianluo. "Hum, wait, one month later, President Zuo will certainly surprise the fools in beibing city!" Li Xin said in his heart. After ORF was killed by the northern ice king, Xu Feng also knew that he was far from the real strong. In order to have a stronger strength to protect ace and himself, he also went to the underground Dynasty again. He went straight into the spring League. No one dared to stop him, because the emperor had ordered Xu Feng to be a friend of the league. When the ghost saw Xu Feng, he was also in awe: "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect that you would return to our underground Dynasty so soon. Are you looking for the emperor of spring?" "Well, don''t tell me he''s still on the third floor!" Xu Feng said. There was some embarrassment on the face of the dead: "the emperor of spring is still on the third floor, but since it is Xu Feng, you are looking for him, I will risk my life to go to the third floor to help you with your message!" After the ghost finished, he went straight to the third floor. He didn''t dare to neglect Xu Feng. You know, who in this underground Dynasty didn''t know the strength of the northern ice king, and Xu Feng was the deputy commander of the northern ice kingdom. Even the emperor of spring was polite to him. Not long after, Xu Feng saw the dead go downstairs, and behind him, it was the emperor of spring. His clothes had not been sorted out yet. He wanted to think about what he had just done on the third floor. The emperor said, "Xu Feng, are you looking for me in a hurry?" "Well, I know that Zheng Long has already told you the whereabouts of those dark stones before King''s landing Kingdom, so I want to borrow your stone house again!" "Do you still want to absorb the dark spar?" Spring emperor''s eyes surprised: "you know, you almost absorbed all the dark crystal stones in my whole stone house last time." "You don''t seem to like it?" Xu Feng said. "No, it''s just that the more dark spar absorbs, the more likely it will be eaten back by the dark forces. I''m just worried about your body!" "You don''t have to worry about it. I just borrowed the dark crystal from you!" Xu Feng said: "and you can rest assured, how many dark crystal stones I have absorbed here will be returned double in the future!" "You are the deputy commander of beibing state, I naturally believe you, the ghost, take Xu Feng to the stone house!" Said Chun Huang. In the stone house, as expected, as Xu Feng imagined, dark stones of various qualities have been put in order, which is only a part of the dark stones in the kingdom of King''s landing. Xu Feng also knows that the spring emperor must still have stocks. He is not prepared to be polite to the spring emperor, so he stays in the stone house all day. The next day, when Xu Feng came out of the stone house, the spring emperor and the dead were waiting outside. The spring emperor looked at Xu Feng who was full of vitality and said: "last time, you absorbed almost all the dark stones in my stone house in two hours. This time, don''t think about it. You are willing to leave half of the crystal stone to me!" Spring emperor a pair of painful expression, Xu Feng said: "it''s just a stone house, I don''t believe that the whole kingdom of king Lin''s dark crystal stone can''t put a few stone houses!" Looking at the relaxed expression on Xu Feng''s face, chunhuang also said: "you, you don''t want to make our spring alliance idea. You know, I can only lend you this stone house. I can''t take it out any more!""Do you think I have no limit to absorbing this dark crystal? Now even if you let me absorb it, I can''t absorb it! " Xu Feng shook his head. Spring emperor''s heart a burst of abdominal Fei, you this boy is a freak, two hours can absorb so many pieces of dark crystal, now actually also said the problem of limit, if there is no limit, you boy still don''t absorb all the dark stones in my spring alliance. Knowing that the spring emperor was in a bad mood, Xu Feng also said, "we don''t need dark crystal stones in the northern ice Kingdom anyway. Don''t worry. If it''s good, you won''t be treated badly." "I believe you. The king of beibing is not Zheng long. He doesn''t need our spring League to help him with his strength. However, Xu Feng, you have absorbed too many dark stones these two times. I''m afraid that if you absorb the dark stones in the future, you won''t be able to improve your accomplishments." Said Chun Huang. "Yes, I have felt it today. It seems that I will not destroy your" good things "again next time Xu Feng also said with a smile. Chun Huang''s face was a little embarrassed, but he still sent Xu Feng out and returned to the spring League. The soul of the dead said, "Lord spring, what changes has Xu Feng''s body become? Absorbing so many dark stones, there is no side effect. If I had been, I would have been killed by the dark forces." "Do you understand the ice king? There was no one on Luo Wei''s face that I couldn''t see through. However, I really believed these two guys. Even if my spring League collapsed in the future, I would never fight against these two guys! " The spring emperor''s face was full of fear. He still remembers the king''s heroism when he defeated the top five thousand in this underground Dynasty. He seems to be the first person on the Tianluo level. Xu Feng''s whole day''s harvest is quite rich. All the dark stones in the stone house have been absorbed by him. Now his strength has been upgraded to a level from a star of cosmic strength. We should know that this is only a short day. Even if the king of North ice knows the speed of Xu Feng''s promotion, he will be surprised. Back in the northern ice city, Tianshi Zhang also came together. Maybe he didn''t talk to Xu Feng for some time. Instead, he felt that he should take the initiative to please Xu Feng. Xu Feng also had a chat with Master Zhang. After feeling that the Master seemed to have endless words to say, he quickly said that he still had some things to go back to, and the master was willing to let Xu Feng go. Ace saw Xu Feng come back, also smile: "I just saw you upstairs, as if very impatient Zhang Tianshi, did not say a word with him to come back, he is difficult for you and?" "Hard to do, too hard to do!" Xu Feng shook his head: "this heavenly master is so old that he took me to say that he wanted to marry a woman. Moreover, he asked me seriously whether he wanted to have children at this age." Pooh! Ace said with a smile: "Master Zhang is really humorous. How do you answer him?" "What else can I say? I say it''s normal for the old cow to eat tender grass. Let him not care, but he is still worried that this matter will have a huge impact. After all, he is the city master of the northern ice city!" Xu Feng said: "I really can''t stand him!" "I''m so happy. I haven''t found this heavenly master so lovely before. However, he is just for the woman he likes. Xu Feng, I haven''t heard about it. Do you have a woman you like?" Ace asked. She tried hard to find some clues from Xu Feng''s facial expression, but it was a pity that Xu Feng''s face only had a faint smile: "don''t you know, I always like you very much!" "I''m not talking about ordinary love. It''s the kind of love between men and women, just like the one where Tianshi Zhang wants to marry that woman..." She seemed to be confused: "well, in short, do you understand?" Xu Feng of course knows what ace wants to ask, the woman she likes? Xu Feng had a lot of things in his life, but he didn''t want to tell ace about them. For one thing, ACE didn''t know Lin Xi them at all. Secondly, Xu Feng didn''t want to mention them. Xu Feng just want to open his mouth, a voice is coming: "Xu Feng, ACE, you two people in good, I just want to find you!" Bai Yi wins Xue. This woman is obviously the most beautiful Bai Xuan. She looks into Xu Feng''s eyes with a little excitement: "big elder, they already know what happened in the underground Dynasty. In a few days, the Bai family is going to hold a commendation meeting in the ghost valley. The elder specially ordered to take you and ACE back!" "Take us back?" Xu Feng has some accidents. "Well, Xu Feng, you can''t refuse me. This is the order of the elder. You should take ace to play in our ghost valley. By the way, ACE and Xueer are all thinking about you." Bai Xuan said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3826 Ace was still a little depressed. When Bai Xuan didn''t come well, she was just in time. However, when Bai Xuan invited them to join the ghost Valley, she was very happy. When ace went to the ghost Valley last time, she naturally liked to stand aloof there. Of course, Bai Xueer, a little confidant, looked at the joy on ACE''s face and knew that ACE wanted to go, so he asked Nodding: "when you inform us, you must participate!" "Well, the elder will be happy to take your words back. I will go back first!" Bai Xuan said. After she left, Xu Feng and ACE also entered the room. The latter was still depressed. After all, he had not heard Xu Feng tell whether he had a woman he liked before. Moreover, looking at the guy''s appearance, he obviously forgot to answer the question he had just asked. It''s really annoying. Should I ask him again? How sorry! Moreover, ACE saw that Xu Feng was sitting on the floor with his knees crossed. Obviously, he had entered the state of cultivation. At the moment, he didn''t want to disturb Xu Feng. There has been no news from Bai Xuan. Xu Feng has been practicing meditation in the restaurant. During this period, he mainly cultivates the strength of Fu Zhuan. Obviously, he knows that the promotion of Taoism will make his strength increase rapidly naturally. Two weeks later, Bai Xuan finally got the news. In half a month, Bai''s family would hold a commendation meeting in the ghost valley. Xu Feng also nodded and promised that she would go to attend. Ace is idle, has been pulled to the ghost Valley by Bai Xuan. Time flies. Two weeks have passed in a twinkling of an eye. On this day, the ghost Valley is also full of excitement, which should be regarded as the most exciting day of the Bai family for hundreds of years. Obviously, because of the reputation of the first family in Tianluo position, the Bai family, which has been dormant for several years, officially let the people of Tianluo plane know that the Bai family is still the first family in Tianluo plane. The elder is also wearing a red dress today. His face is full of vicissitudes and is full of smiles. Other elders are also talking and laughing with each other. Even the second elder, who once made a big mistake for his son, has no haze on his face. Although he knows that today''s commendation meeting may not have his own name, he knows what he has done wrong and is not extravagant Please get the white family''s forgiveness so soon. In the middle of the ghost Valley, there is an open space, and the people of the white family have all concentrated on this open space at this time. Ace is talking and laughing with Xueer. However, when Bai Xuan asks why Xu Feng hasn''t come, ACE still stops. She also says, "Xu Feng said that she will come. Bai Xuan, let the elder start first. It''s OK for him to come later." Bai Xuan also looked at the elder, and the latter nodded: "Xu Feng is one of his own. Let''s not wait for him. Let''s start today''s commendation meeting." The white family looked at the elder with respect. "Some young people may not know that, in fact, the commendation meeting is a habit of our Bai family. Every once in a while, the owners of the Bai family will hold a commendation meeting to honor those who have made contributions to our Bai family!" "However, since the fall of our Bai family hundreds of years ago and the death of the owner, we have never held a commendation meeting. First, I am not qualified to hold this commendation meeting in place of the master. Secondly, we have been living in the ghost Valley, living a life of no struggle with the world. I really don''t know what to commend!" "However, today, I have to replace the owner to hold a commendation meeting, because our white family has risen again!" Many of the Bai family''s eyes are full of excitement, and some older people can even clearly see that his eyes are flushed. It seems that it is not easy to think of the ups and downs of the Bai family all the way. "Well, on this happy day, don''t say anything that makes you want to cry. We Bai family can become the first family of Tianluo plane, and several people have to be commended!" "Bai Xuan, Bai Lin!" Both nodded: "yes, elder!" "Both of you are young talents of the Bai family, especially Bai Lin. your performance in the fight at the family summit is perfect. You are the first person I should commend!" "Thank you very much, elder master." Said Bailin. "Bai Xuan, although you don''t have many bright spots in the martial arts, you are not as fierce as other families in fighting with your own people, and abstaining from fighting is enough to prove your quality. Of course, the reason why our Bai family can come back in beibing state is what you insisted on at the beginning. Without you, it would be extremely difficult for us to win the first family!" "Thank you very much, elder master." Bai Xuan said. "There is another person. Although he is not a member of our family, he has helped our Bai family too much. He is Xu Feng, but he may come later today. We should all know that it is because of Xu Feng''s leadership that our Bai family can integrate into the kingdom of beibing so quickly." As soon as the elder finished, he felt something was wrong. And then, a breath appeared in the sky.Suddenly, dozens of people appeared. These people Bai Xuan and Bai Lin were all impressed that they were members of the three families in the underground Dynasty at that time. "It''s a coincidence, old man of the Bai family, that you hold a commendation meeting here. However, if you praise the people in your own family, that''s fine. Now you''re flattering outsiders. What''s Xu Feng? You should praise him!" Cried a bald head. The elder looked at these people in the sky and said: "Lei family, broken family, Eagle family, you three big families have come together. Hum, my old man praises Xu Feng. What''s the matter with you?" "Ha ha, it''s not a boast to flatter the people who leave their own families without commending and commending outsiders?" "The elder is right. What''s the matter with you? Don''t sow dissension here. You know, we won''t be cheated!" Bai Xuan said. "Little girl, it''s a pity that you didn''t pick me up when I was in the underground Dynasty. Otherwise, I would certainly strip all your clothes off. I''ve never seen such a beautiful little girl like you!" One of the Hawks laughed. "You Bai Xuan slaps her in the hand, but this one makes the other party feel no pain at all. She is obviously a cosmic strong man. In fact, all of these ten people are cosmic strong men. They gather in the ghost valley because of one person''s command. That is Zuo Feng, the president of the family guild. "Lei Zheng, as the leader of Lei family, tell me, is Zuo Feng sending you here?" Said the elder. "So what? What if not? It''s lucky that you''ve been dead for hundreds of years, but you''re still dead Ray is yelling. "What are you talking about with them? It''s so easy for us to exterminate them Said the elder of the eagle family who had just finished teasing Bai Xuan. With the strength of the white family, it is indeed impossible to resist the joint attack of so many cosmic class strong men. But the white family did not give in at all. The elder said, "even if my white family were all willing to die, you don''t want to destroy our ghost Valley!" "Well, old fool, you are looking for death!" The old eagle''s right hand became a claw, and he directly hit the elder. The latter was still, and with one stroke, the surging force burst out. The old eagle''s parents were shocked to fly out. He looked at his numb arm and said in agony, "Damn it, I forgot that this old man is already a two star universe class strong man, and my strength is not his opponent at all!" Lei Zheng said, "are the two stars the best in the universe? It''s a pity that I have already surpassed this cultivation. Hum, old man, I''m ready to die Lei Zheng is good at palming, especially the thunder running palm. During the martial arts at the family summit, Lei''s flying thunder palm still appeared, but was suppressed by Bai Lin everywhere. However, Lei Zheng''s strength was not so good. His palms were full of lightning and thunder, just like a wild leopard burst out of the palm, and the leopard rushed out, directly towards Dachang Blow it away! Bang! The elder forcibly seized the palm. It seemed that he was not hurt at all, and his tone had not changed a bit: "Lei Zheng, the thunder palm of your Lei family is just like this. It seems that today you want to exterminate our white family is a fool''s dream!" "Hum, what a crazy dream, old man. When he died, he still dared to be wild. He thought I didn''t know that you had just accepted my palm power. Now the channels in your body have started to be disordered?" Ray is yelling. Bai Xuan was also in a hurry: "elder, you must have nothing to do, please do not!" The elder''s face forced a smile: "it seems that zuofeng has been prepared for today, just, hundreds of years ago, our white family has been his Yin once, this time, I''m afraid it will be worse, Bailin!" As soon as he said the name, he frowned, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Elder!" "We will avenge the elder!" Many white family members all drink. "Elder, Bailin is here!" "Well, the elder knows that he can''t escape the robbery. Later you take Bai Xuan and run to the North ice city. I''m afraid only the king of North ice can stop them. Cough!" The elder said. "Well, it''s ridiculous to want them to escape, old man. You''re so confused. We''ll kill them first!" The elder of the eagle family said. "I thought that the three families could be regarded as the famous and decent sects in the Tianluo position, but I didn''t expect that the dark forces in the underground Dynasty were inferior to despicable ones. However, if you want to exterminate the white family with your strength today, it is tantamount to hitting the stone with an egg!" A voice blew up in the air. When people saw it, it was Xu Feng. He looked light on his face. He flew down and hit the elder. The purple light was infused into the elder''s body. The color on his face was restored to nature. Xu Feng said, "I''m sorry, elder, I''m late for leaving the customs."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3827 The powerful and gentle Fu Zhuan power was injected into the elder, which surprised the latter. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng''s strength had been improved so fast. It was obvious that the power of the seal script alone was far beyond himself. You know, seeing Xu Feng before, he still only has the strength of level 9. It seems that genius can not be measured by ordinary eyes. "It''s not too late, it''s not too late. The time is just right. Xu Feng, our white family depends on you now!" Said the elder. "Well!" Xu Feng nodded. Eagle parents always sneer: "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect you to come and die, but it''s delusion that you want to scare us off here with your strength!" "Xu Feng, this guy just molested Bai Xuan. You should beat him up!" Said ace. Bai Xuan was also very grateful. "You''re old, but the fire in your body is quite enough. It seems that you don''t care much about girls, but it''s a pity that you''ve molested the wrong woman, and you''re doomed to die!" Xu Feng cheered. The eagle''s parents were always so said by Xu Feng. He was extremely angry. He suddenly attacked Xu Feng with his hands in his claws: "boy, if you dare to talk big in front of Laozi, you are ready to die!" "Well, look who''s going to die!" Xu Feng hit drunk God boxing, the power of terror in his heart burst out, which is the most powerful evil spirit in the universe. The most essential power of a cosmic power. The eagle''s parents did not expect that Xu Feng could burst out such a strong force. His eyes were full of fear. He even wanted to retract his claws when he hit Xu Feng. However, after a moment''s hesitation, Xu Feng''s fist strength was to hit him. Boom! Eagle parents can not resist this force at all. They are directly knocked out by this force, and their internal organs are obviously all broken. The whole man was lying on the ground, dying. When the eagle king saw this scene, his eyes were full of fear: "even the elder of the eagle family is not the boy''s opponent. How much strength has this guy improved?" Lei family master Lei Zheng also said: "I thought we could easily exterminate the white family. Now it seems that Xu Feng is not easy to deal with!" Pooh! The elder of the eagle family spewed out several mouths of blood on the ground. His eyes were full of despair: "master, I will revenge for me, revenge!" Before he finished speaking, the eagle''s parents closed their eyes, and there was no breath in his body. "Dead!" The eagle king shook his head: "Lei Zheng, break the master of the family. It seems that we must kill Xu Feng together with the three of us. Otherwise, we will certainly repeat the mistakes of the great elder of the eagle family." "Well! Hawk king, you are right. We are all two stars, the universe level, the top. Only in this way can we win the victory and kill Xu Feng! " Ray is nodding. "Three old men, I''d like to see what you''re going to do to me!" Xu Feng has no fear in his eyes. Bursts of purple light emanated from all around his body, as if to fill half the sky. A month ago, he had made a breakthrough in absorbing dark crystal stones and became a two star cosmic power. In the past month, he has devoted all his thoughts to the power of Fu Zhuan. He even entered the top of heaven a few days ago. Even in the face of the combined strength of these three people, his strength is more than enough. "Eat me, Lei Zheng!" "Run thunder palm!" Lei Zheng''s arms seemed to be possessed by thunder and lightning. His hands danced as if the God of thunder were angry. The lightning struck Xu Feng. This is the most frightening Lei palm of Lei family, but Xu Feng doesn''t care at all. He has the most powerful thunder system among all things in the world, purple thunder. Even if the thunder is hitting him, he will never feel any pain. However, since the three families came to destroy the Bai family, Xu Feng did not want them to feel better. A huge purple thunder appears in the palm of Xu Feng''s palm, which seems to absorb all the energy in the surrounding space. The spiral force seems to swallow Lei Zheng''s arms. Many people of the three families saw this scene, and their mouths were very big: "Xu Feng has such strength. Why do our intelligence only show that he is a strong man?" "Ah..." Ray is tearing heart crack lung cry, just a moment, everyone saw his arms were hit by the purple thunder power, and then, his arms even disappeared on his body. It''s obviously swallowed up by purple thunder. Both the eagle master and the broken master were flustered. The three of them agreed to deal with Xu Feng together. Unexpectedly, Lei Zheng had just made a move and was cut off by Xu Feng. They look a little ugly, the eagle king said: "this, break the master, how should we deal with Xu Feng?" His tone was full of fear, but the owner of the broken family was not afraid. He was more scared than the eagle king. He said, "we have dozens of universe class strong men working together to deal with Xu Feng. Can''t we kill him?"At first, three people joined hands, and now dozens of strong men joined hands to try to get the fear in his heart. "Master, how are you hurt?" Several strong people in the Lei family asked. Lei Zheng''s arms are burning like fire, and he is dying of pain. His forehead is covered with cold sweat. He grits his teeth and says, "kill, we must kill Xu Feng. If he stays for another day, it will be a devastating disaster to our three families." Dozens of strong men of the three families all flew into the air. Their eyes were full of murderous gas, and they obviously wanted to kill Xu Feng. Bai Lin said, "Xu Feng, do you need help?" "What do you say?" Xu Feng smile, face indifferent to let the three families almost crazy. This boy, in the face of dozens of cosmic class strong men, can still be so lightly floating in the air, shouldn''t he have a little fear? Bai Lin had a wry smile on his face: "last time in this underground Dynasty, Xu Feng had only the strength of the top one in nine levels. Unexpectedly, in such a short period of time, he seemed to have been possessed by the king of North ice, and he stood here alone. Fortunately, Bai Ning and I made mistakes at that time. I knew that it was the most correct choice to follow Xu Feng''s side. It was true! Bai Xuan also said, "ace, can you tell me where Xu Feng has been for more than a month? How could he have become so strong? " Ace shook his head. "He should have been practicing in the restaurant all the time, but he''s a genius, and he''s diligent. I don''t think it''s unusual." It can be seen that ACE is very confident in Xu Feng and is not worried that he will be defeated by the three big families in front of him. In fact, it is true that although there are a large number of the three families, there are more than 40 universe class strong men. To be honest, most of them are one star cosmic class strong ones. With Xu Feng''s current strength, it is obvious that he will kill as many as he can. The three family owners, Lei Zheng, have broken their arms and have no fighting ability at all. The other two are masters It''s fear in the heart, and fear can''t exert much strength. In this kind of battle between the strong, it is obvious that even if there are many people, there is not necessarily an advantage. "Kill! This boy is too wild. If we don''t kill him, will our three families have a little reputation? " One of them said. More than 40 cosmopolitan strong men attacked Xu Feng. Their figures whirled in the sky. Their palms, fists, blades, and all kinds of powerful sword Qi all turned into evil Qi to attack Xu Feng. And Xu Feng floating in the air, the purple light in his body burst out, and immediately, a breath of terror shook out of his palm. He said, "Purple thunder is very angry!" The 40 strong men in the sky were all shocked to see the power released by Xu Feng. The power! Obviously, it has already surpassed the two stars, and it is obvious that even if they join hands, they are difficult to resist Xu Feng''s power. Boom! A sound of energy explosion in the air, those strong people were really shocked by Xu Feng''s strength. More than 40 of the world-class strong men have died on the spot because of their heavy injuries, while the rest of them are seriously injured. The two people who were the least injured were the eagle king and the master of the broken family. They had seen Xu Feng''s power with their own eyes. Naturally, they were restrained and did not exert all their strength. Otherwise, whether they could survive now is still unknown. "Won!" The big elder of Bai family finally burst into a smile. Although the smile was a little bleak, at least he was able to relax completely. Although Xu Feng had just struck out the strength of Fu Zhuan to help him heal, he had great confidence in Xu Feng''s strength, but to be honest, the other side was more than 40 cosmopolitan giants, and he did not dare to relax a little. Fortunately, Xu Feng slapped these people All defeated, obviously, now Xu Feng''s strength, has reached a level he can''t imagine. Bai family members are also excited, two elders looked at Bai Ning, he said: "at the beginning you let me and Xu Feng for the enemy, now did not expect, personally save our white house is Xu Feng!" "Father, I know wrong, I will learn from Bai Lin in the future, I will not be arrogant, because I have seen an unimaginable talent, it is Xu Feng!" Said tanning. Bai Xuan is also excited. She has just been besieged by more than 40 strong men, and her palms are sweating nervously. But now, she can finally say: "ace, our Bai family is finally saved. If Xu Feng didn''t come in time, we would be in danger!" Bai Xuan knew that with the current strength of the white family, they could not resist the joint attack of the three families, so if Xu Feng did not come, the white family would be destroyed. Ace said: "well, I believe Xu Feng won''t let the white family have any problems, certainly not!" The faces of the three surviving families are pale. They don''t know what they are going to face later, death?Xu Feng''s ruthless killing? But at this time, Xu Feng''s eyes are flashing a trace of surprise: "no, actually there are more powerful guys to come, it seems that the president of the family guild has come!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3828 The survivors of the three families saw Xu Feng floating in the air, but they didn''t mean to kill them. However, a moment later, a strong light came, and the light flashed out. A figure stayed in the air. The eagle king, the leader of the eagle family, said, "the president, it''s the president who came in person!" The master also nodded: "the president is coming, the white family still has to die!" Zuo Feng was wearing a purple robe. He swung the robe slightly. The whole body was full of golden light, which gave everyone an incredible sense of oppression. Zuo Feng took a look at the three families and shook his head slightly: "I asked you to exterminate the white family, but I didn''t expect that you would be cleaned up by others, and you are still young people. Do you guys want to live?" "President, this Xu Feng is not an ordinary young man. The reason why the North ice kingdom is today has something to do with Xu Feng. Moreover, we do not know why his strength has made rapid progress in a short period of time." "Hum, don''t make excuses. In the whole Tianluo plane, unless you are defeated by the North ice king, there is no reason for that!" Zuofeng said, "Yingzheng, Duanmu, you two, as masters of the family, even kept their hands when dealing with Xu Feng. Even the disciples of the family were not as good as you. It seems that you don''t need to stay in the family any more." Both of them were shocked: "president, don''t do it!" They were just about to plead, but left Feng''s hand was a slap, two people''s chest opened a blood hole, the body fell down, died on the spot. "Xu Feng, you should be careful. Zuo Feng has not been outside for hundreds of years. He has set up a family guild to integrate all the skills and skills of the major families. His strength should not be underestimated." Bai family elder reminds a way. "Old man of Bai family, I blame my staff for their low efficiency. If I had known you were hiding in the ghost Valley, hum, I''m afraid you''ve been sleeping in the ground for a long time. I have to say you''re lucky!" Left wind sneered. "I heard that it was because of your instigation that the three families and the Bai family turned against each other. Zuo Feng, who was unfaithful, would die of his own accord. Are you afraid that heaven will take you away?" Xu Feng said. "Hum, boy, you know what happened then. I don''t need to be afraid of it. You know, it is for my personal purpose that I instigated the three big families to defeat the disobedient Bai family. In this way, I can completely control the family guild. Other families follow my horse''s head, and all the family''s skills are under my control. Over the past hundreds of years, it has become obvious that However, I am the first person on the surface of Tianluo, no one can defeat me Zuo Feng said: "originally I thought I would not fight with people on this day, because your strength is too low in my eyes. However, a few days ago, the king of ice suddenly rose, which made me want to meet him. But now, standing in front of me is you, Xu Feng, do you know how surprised I am!" "What are you surprised at?" "In terms of intelligence before, your strength was only strong at all levels. No one could have thought that you could make rapid progress in these days. I have always cherished talents. Even if you killed many people in the three families, it doesn''t matter, as long as you are willing to follow me!" "With your strength, what else do you need me to do with you? What''s more, aren''t you able to control the lifeblood of the sun burning Kingdom and the ghost kingdom? " Xu Feng said. "What is Tianluo plane? It''s just a level 9 plane. My goal is the Starry Sea. It''s a more mysterious universe. Hum, but I can''t achieve such a huge ambition on my own. Xu Feng, would you like to help me? " "Of course I will help you, but only if you die in front of me!" Xu Feng cheered. He didn''t expect that Zuo Feng was still ambitious. He even wanted the sea of stars. However, who dares to be friends with such evil people. "Looking for death, Xu Feng, originally I thought you were a genius. Fortunately, I wanted to keep you, but I didn''t think that you didn''t pay attention to your life. You should know that even if you are a genius, your life will be lost, and all you have done in your life will disappear into nothingness." Left wind said: "you even don''t want to exist, then I will help you!" There is a black light in zuofeng''s eyes. It seems that the black light can penetrate all things in the world. Xu Feng does not dare to be careless. He suddenly pulls out the blood drinking sabre, and the silver blade bursts out. Although dazzling, it seems that it is suppressed by the black light. Bang! Sure enough, Xu Feng''s strength is not as good as zuofeng. The black light almost knocks Xu Feng out, and Xu Feng''s heart is also a secret: in terms of comprehensive strength, even if I meet a three-star universe class strong person, I can absolutely win, but the left wind in front of me is more powerful than the three-star universe class strong one. It seems that it is already at the same level as aofu ORF is a four-star universe class strong. He was killed by the North ice king on that day. Although Xu Feng has improved a lot of strength these days, he still hasn''t reached the level against the sky. Now he encounters the left wind and is obviously defeated."Xu Feng, don''t think that you can save your life if you take out that magic weapon. To be honest, the appearance of the ancient Chinese people''s" plundered "magic weapon in your hand really surprised me, but what? This magic weapon is not about to become my left wind weapon "Don''t think about it!" Xu Feng hit several blades in the air. Even though he was stronger than Xu Feng, Zuo Feng did not dare to neglect. After all, it was the power of the blade cut by the blood drinking crazy knife. It was incomparably powerful. Use strength to block the force of Xu Feng''s blade, Zuo Feng says: "Diao Chong Xiao Ji, Xu Feng, you are ready to die!" "Zuo Feng, according to the king, you are just a little bit of a craftsman, and you are here to teach your skills!" A voice rang out. Naturally, it is the voice of the king of the North ice. At this time, the only one who can stop the left wind on the Tianluo plane is the North ice king. Zuo Feng saw clearly that the comer was also stagnant in the air. He sneered: "the king of North ice, I''ve heard your name for a long time, and I''ve known you''ll come out to stop my killing. It''s a pity that with your strength, I''m afraid it''s hard to stop me!" "Zuo Feng, did you have the confidence to kill the white family hundreds of years ago? It''s just a pity that your self-confidence has been used in the wrong place. I am the king of beibing, and I am destined to be the king of Tianluo. You are just the president of the family guild. Your life and death are destined to be controlled by me! " "If you want to control my life, beibing king, although you can defeat all the top 5000 in the underground Dynasty, you can''t have a chance to win in the face of me, absolutely not!" Left wind sneered. Maybe others are afraid of the North ice king, but Zuo Feng has no fear on his face. He feels that he has completely eliminated the strength of the North ice king and has the confidence to win the ice king. "Ha ha, Zuo Feng, you''ve been hiding in the family guild for hundreds of years. As soon as you come out, you feel invincible. I don''t know where your courage comes from!" Said the king of ice. "Hum, I am in charge of all the skills of Tianluo plane. I have been shut up for several years, and today is a special day. You will know how funny what you have just said in a moment!" "I''ll wait and see." The king of ice said. Xu Feng was already standing beside ace, but his eyes were always focused on the two men above the sky. The battle between the two men was obviously the top battle in Tianluo. Naturally, to improve one''s accomplishments, one does not have to cultivate one''s mind in seclusion. Watching the battle between two strong men can benefit people a lot. "This is a big war. Both of them are at the top of Tianluo level. I hope the North ice king can defeat Zuo Feng, otherwise, our Bai family will be in danger." The elder murmured. He thought that Xu Feng had already finished the whole thing by defeating the strong men of the three families, but he didn''t expect that Zuo Feng came in person, which made the elder worry again. The black light appeared in zuofeng''s eyes again. When Xu Feng saw this light, he was also surprised: what was the light in zuofeng''s eyes? Its power could destroy the blade of my crazy sword. As soon as he thought this, Zuo Feng sneered: "the king of North ice, this is the light of purgatory and the most terrifying force in the whole Tianluo plane. Just now, if Xu Feng had not possessed the magic weapon of" robbing ", he would have been dead. Now it seems that you will die forever!" "Hum, Zuo Feng, I''d like to see if it''s your purgatory light or my dark space!" There is a black space in the middle of the left palm of the North ice king. It is just like before the king of North ice defeated ORF. This black space is extremely terrifying, and it seems to be endless, and it directly blows at the left wind. "Broken!" Zuo Feng shouts that he wants to use the purgatory light in his eyes to smash the dark space that the king of North ice has shot out. But what he didn''t expect is that the cultivation of the king of North ice is too high. The dark space is not something that the light of purgatory can destroy. He is shocked, and his whole body turns into a thunder and lightning to escape from the crevice of the dark space. "This is our Lei family''s thunder god change, the top level skill. I didn''t expect Zuo Feng to be more proficient than me!" Lei Zheng, the owner of Lei''s family with broken arms, said. Zuo Feng owns all the skills of all the families in the Tianluo plane and practices them in the chamber of secrets. The God of thunder becomes Zuo Feng''s perfect natural cultivation. However, he escaped by using the Thunder God. After escaping from the dark space, Zuo Feng was a little lucky. He gasped: "I didn''t expect that the northern ice king was much stronger than I imagined. I thought he was only a four-star cosmic power at most. It seems that I was too careless. Now I have to use that skill to kill him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3829 Zuo Feng didn''t think that the strength of the king of ice was more powerful than he had imagined, which also led to him to be a little bigger. The king looked at the arrogance on his face and said, "Zuo Feng, if it wasn''t for the king''s intentional restraint, do you think you still have life here? Hum, I don''t think there is any need for a war between you and me! " "The left wind can never have so much strength!" Xu Feng shakes his head, he can see that the left wind has backhand, otherwise, he has already psychological collapse, but, although left wind face is not arrogant, but he did not yield! Without backhand, how can this guy have the confidence to deal with the ice king? You know, the cultivation of the king of North ice is far above Zuo Feng. "King of the North ice, originally I didn''t want to display this skill. However, since you have forced me to this position, hum, I can''t care too much about it!" Zuofeng''s face a smile, as if there is enough to kill the king of ice. At this time, he looked up at the sky, full of stars, he said: "today is the day of nine stars, I just can use the power of the stars to kill you!" "This is my star skill!" His face was covered with evil smiles. At the same time, his palms and five hearts are facing the sky. At this time, the stars are really gathered together, and the clouds are dense. Nine stars are going to be connected in one line. The power of stars is injected into Zuo Feng''s brain from the air. This scene is particularly frightening. After all, the power of stars all over the sky was injected into Zuo Feng''s body. No wonder he dared to say that he would kill the king of ice. Xu Feng also felt that there was something wrong with zuofeng. You know, zuofeng chose to deal with the Bai family today, not because the Bai family held a commendation meeting today, but because of the nine stars in a row. In this way, zuofeng could use the star skill and improve his accomplishments in a short time with the help of the stars. There was also a worry on the king''s face. It was obvious that Zuo Feng, who had absorbed the power of the stars, had become difficult to cope with. This may be the real dilemma he encountered in Tianluo. After all, in the previous underground Dynasty, even if it was surrounded by 5000 powerful people, it was just a facade. Zuo Feng, who has absorbed the power of the stars, has the ability to fight the king of ice. "This is the beginning of this war." Xu Feng''s Secret road. His eyes were shining, and he was obviously looking forward to the war. Zuo Feng twisted his neck, and his muscles and bones moved, which also made his eyes full of confidence, and his eyes showed: "king of ice, I got this star skill after I destroyed an ancient family. However, it''s so rare for me to practice this skill. Even if I can practice this skill, it''s hard for me to use it. It''s your good luck today It''s a chance to use this star skill! " "I am lucky? Zuo Feng, you''ve been scheming for a long time. It''s rare that you don''t know that today is the day of nine stars in a row? " "However, it doesn''t matter. Even if you absorb the power of the stars, you can''t beat me!" "Try it. I will not only defeat you today, but also kill you!" Zuofeng said: "because only in this way can I completely dominate the Tianluo plane and get closer to my goal, the star sea." "Hum, dream!" The North ice king sneers, and then a black space is still drawn in the palm of his left hand. But at the moment, Zuo Feng saw the black space and was still not afraid. He punched right and released his fist with the power of stars. He even smashed the dark space created by the king of ice. The huge roar shook the whole sky. No one dares to doubt that this is not the most top-level competition in Tianluo level, and no one knows who will win the duel in the end! "North ice king, your dark space has been broken by me. If there are no other tricks, you have to die!" Zuo Feng shouts. "Hum, even if the stars are so powerful!" The king of ice said. At this time, a strange shadow appeared in the middle of his right palm. These shadows were around him, and his whole body was shining with gold. The king of ice said, "this is the ghost of King Kong. See if your power of stars can break these ghosts!" Xu Feng saw a total of 12 golden figures in the sky, which is what the King Kong ghost said by the king of ice. It can be seen that these ghosts have a strong power. Zuo Feng sneered: "Twelve puppets, the king of the North ice, I will break them all to show you!" The left wind and the right palm are like a magic knife, rushing towards those golden figures in front of the North ice king. "Kill!" Left wind blows a knife. A golden figure in front of the king of ice disappeared out of thin air. Zuo Feng''s face is full of smile. He thinks that the ghost of the twelve King Kong mentioned by the king of ice is no more than that. He kills all three golden figures with three knives in a row.The more left wind is laughing, the more calm the North ice king is. In Xu Feng''s opinion, this is obviously unusual. Although he doesn''t know what the King Kong figure is, he always thinks that the ghost images of the King Kong can''t be as crisp as they looked on the surface. Otherwise, what else would the king of ice sacrifice them for? Zuofeng''s right arm is like a magic knife, one knife after another, and the last one is left in front of the twelve King Kong ghosts in front of the North ice king. All the people of the Bai family are worried about the king of ice. If it goes on like this, Zuo Feng''s next knife will directly stab the king''s throat. "Hum, North ice king, you only have the Last King Kong ghost left. I see how you fight me!" "Yes? You can kill it Said the king of ice. Judging from his expression, he didn''t seem to fear Zuo Feng at all. "Hum, pretend to be strong, North ice king, I know you are very afraid of me now, why do you pretend like this?" Left wind left palm suddenly toward that King Kong ghost shadow cut. At this time, a surprising scene appeared! The Vajra ghost had a dramatic change. The whole ghost''s body expanded countless times. Zuo Feng''s eyes were full of surprise. However, he had the power of the stars, but he was not too nervous. His hands became palms, and he suddenly hit the Vajra ghost which had expanded several times! Boom! The huge force actually makes the left wind shake off. "How could it be!" "I can''t break the ghost of King Kong. Why?" Zuo Feng can''t believe it. The king of ice said coldly: "although there are twelve King Kong ghosts, they have no attack power at all. Of course, this is when you don''t deal with them!" "But I killed eleven of them!" "Every time a Vajra ghost is killed, other ghosts will start to increase their power several times. Hum, when you kill the 11th Vajra ghost, I will inject all the enhanced power into the last Vajra ghost. Now you should know what''s going on?" Said the king of ice. "Even so, the king of ice, you scumbag Zuo Fengfeng was angry. He didn''t expect that the king of ice would play tricks on him, especially in this case. At present, the power of the Vajra ghost''s body has increased dramatically. Even if it is the star power of Zuo Feng, it is very difficult to find a way out with it. And the ghost of King Kong is not just defending, but attacking! Left wind in order to resist the ghost of the King Kong consumed a lot of star power, and can not kill the ghost of the King Kong! "It''s IQ that suppresses the left wind!" Xu Feng said in his heart: it''s clear that although zuofeng has the power of stars, the king of North ice still uses the characteristics of the Vajra ghost and his understanding of zuofeng to turn the situation around. With zuofeng''s temperament, even if the king of beibing doesn''t motivate him, he will try to kill all those Vajra ghosts. However, this is obviously in the trap of the North ice king. If Zuo Feng did not choose to kill those King Kong ghosts who did not have any offensive ability, but to deal with the North ice king, perhaps the scale of victory would be toward him. However, now, he can''t even deal with a King Kong ghost. Obviously, it''s very difficult for him to be the opponent of the North ice king. Xu Feng also found that Zuo Feng and the Vajra ghost were entangled in the struggle, and the power of the stars in his body was also consumed more and more. Although the star skill was powerful, it could not be reused. Xu Feng took a look at the sky, and the time when the nine stars were linked with beads had already passed. This also indicates that the power of the stars in Zuo Feng''s body will be less and less, and eventually it will disappear. Zuo Feng is also regretful now. You know, if he had dealt with the king ice king directly, maybe he had become a corpse. But now, just the ghost of King Kong in front of him, he couldn''t cope with it. If the North ice king dealt with him again, it would be fine. What''s more, the power of the stars in his body has been consumed to a freezing point, and he can''t display any more stars. If he goes on like this, he will be dragged to death by the ghost of Vajra! "Go Zuofeng is doomed to be unable to kill beibing king. He doesn''t want to be killed by beibing king, so he also chooses to fly out. Xu Feng thought that the North ice king would block Zuo Feng''s way. However, he didn''t expect that the king of North ice was indifferent to the game. Moreover, he looked extremely weak. After thinking about it, Xu Feng seemed to understand something. At this time, the king of ice also opened his mouth: "Xu Feng, all the power in my body has been instilled into the ghost of Vajra, and I can''t go after him Zuofeng, be careful "Well, zuofeng has been handed over to me!" He also just thought why the King Kong ghost was so powerful. It turned out that it was not only the characteristics of the twelve King Kong ghosts, but also that the ghost had all the power of the king of ice. However, this is obviously a good opportunity to pursue Zuo Feng. Xu Feng doesn''t want to miss it. He doesn''t have any hesitation and flies out.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3830 Looking at Xu Feng''s flying figure, the king of North ice also said in his heart: boy, all my strength has been injected into the ghost of Vajra. If not, I would never have exhausted zuofeng''s star power. Now I can only expect you to kill him. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles. If Zuo Feng is to defeat and escape, he will never dare to fight head-on with the North ice king. He is afraid that zuofeng will retaliate against the world, and it will be very difficult to catch him again. Xu Feng''s speed was very fast, and soon he caught up with Zuo Feng. The latter saw Xu Feng and stopped immediately: "boy, the king of North ice is really powerful. I''m not his opponent, but you, hum, you want to die, and I''ll help you!" "Yes? You seem confident! " Xu Feng said lightly. "Although I don''t have the power of stars now, my cultivation is far better than you. Xu Feng, I said you came here to die. Don''t you believe me?" Zuo Feng shouts. While talking with Xu Feng, he also pays attention to Xu Feng''s death. He is afraid that someone else wants to deal with himself. You know, he doesn''t have the power of the stars now, so he should be more careful. "Hum!" Xu Feng''s blood drinking mad sword reappears. The silver blade seems to cover the whole sky. Zuo Feng also sees the bloody sabre in front of his eyes: "it seems that he can not only kill you, but also win a magic weapon!" "It''s up to you to see if you have the ability to do so." Xu Feng''s tone is domineering. He suddenly strikes a knife in his hand, and the force of the wild blade hits left wind. The latter feels that Xu Feng has made great progress compared with him at this time. What''s going on? This boy, how can he make progress in a short time? Is there any secret method for him to improve? Although zuofeng blocked Xu Feng''s blade, he was very reluctant. Xu Feng said, "you are not the strength of a four-star cosmic power. How strong did I think it was. At first, I was defeated by you, but because the ancient soul in the blood drinking Sabre did not wake up. Now the ancient soul wakes up, hum, Zuo Feng, you must die!" Zuo Feng is afraid: "the ancient soul in the blood drinking Sabre?" He knows some of the legends of "robbery" and this unique weapon that many people in the universe are afraid of, but he has never heard of the ancient soul. "Boss, why do you talk so much with him? Although your strength is only two-star universe class strong, but in fact, even if you are dealing with the three-star universe class strong, there is absolutely no problem. Now I wake up, this guy will not have any advantage!" "Let''s make a quick decision." Xu Feng is also a secret road. He held the knife in his right hand, and the force of the blade suddenly hit him. Zuo Feng saw that the force of the blade hit by Xu Feng was extremely terrible, and he did not dare to be slighted. He resisted with all his strength, but he was still repulsed by the force of the blade for several steps, which obviously confirmed what Xu Feng had just said. Zuofeng said to himself: this boy is really strange. No wonder he dares to pursue and kill all the way. It turns out that the ancient soul in the blood drinking Sabre awakens me. It seems that if I want to kill Xu Feng and get the peerless magic weapon, I still have difficulties! Left wind thought of a temporary retreat, but with Xu Feng''s momentum and speed, left wind has no way out. "It seems that only by killing Xu Feng, can we avoid future troubles. Otherwise, I will still be in danger when I see Xu Feng in the future." Who knows when the ancient soul in the blood drinking Sabre awakens? At least Zuo Feng is not clear. Therefore, he also decides to fight with Xu Feng here. "Don''t you want to escape?" Xu Feng light smile way. "Will I escape? Boy, don''t think that this strength can deal with me, too naive you Left wind drinks a way, then his eyes hit a strange light, before Xu Feng is defeated in these lights, and at this time, Xu Feng is suddenly drink blood crazy knife release. The fierce force of the blade is like a tiger out of the cage and a runaway wild horse rushing towards the left wind. Zuo Feng''s eyes are full of uneasy color, if you can choose again, he will definitely choose to flee! Obviously, the left wind without the power of stars can not resist the force of this blade! Boom! A violent crash of energy. It was as if the whole sky was about to burst. Zuofeng was shocked by the blade power of the blood drinking crazy knife, and the blood shot out from his chest. His eyes were full of resentment: "I never thought that I would die on the Tianluo plane like this, and it was your hand. It seems that I really underestimated you, Xu Feng. But what I want to tell you is that you kill me, and you will lose one that can be conquered The chance of Star River, this will be your forever regret "Sorry, my dream is not to conquer the star river!" Xu Feng a slap to the left wind, the latter died on the spot. Xu Feng just wants to leave, but Shenzhi seems to find something. He opens Zuo Feng''s sleeve and turns out to be a blue book. "Star Skill?" Looking at the four big characters above, Xu Feng smiles, and finally gains something. This star skill almost let Zuo Feng defeat the North ice king, which is obviously a rare skill.Xu Feng came into the pocket naturally. Back in the ghost Valley, the white family did not leave. They were still waiting for Xu Feng. When he saw Xu Feng flying, all the people in the white family were excited. The elder of the white family said, "Xu Feng, the king has recuperated in the secret room of our ghost valley. What''s the situation with Zuo Feng The elder of Bai family didn''t think that Xu Feng could kill Zuo Feng. After all, there was still a gap between the two. It was a surprise that Xu Feng could come back. "Dead!" Xu Feng said lightly. "Zuo Feng is dead? You killed him? " The elder of Bai family is not that he doesn''t believe Xu Feng, but he is too surprised. "Well, he didn''t have the power of stars, and his evil spirit consumed too much, so he was defeated by me!" Xu Feng explained. He didn''t want to talk about the awakening of the ancient soul in the blood drinking sabre. After all, it was Xu Feng''s killing move. The less people knew, the better. Of course, there was no need to say. The elder of the Bai family nodded. The left wind did not have the power of the stars, and the evil spirit must have consumed a lot. It seems that it is normal for Xu Feng to defeat him. After all, Xu Feng''s strength is not weak. Ace said: "you just went after Zuo Feng. I''m afraid. However, you killed him. It''s really amazing." Ace wanted to go with Xu Feng, but the king of North ice stopped him. Ace also knew that the king of North ice was worried about her exerting the power of the dragon. Then the curse power in his body would be aroused again. At that time, there was no one to save. "What are you afraid of? What a fool! I can''t bear to leave you alone in this day Xu Feng said. Ace''s heart was warm, and his face was ruddy. He didn''t know what to say. "Ha ha," the elder of the Bai family said with a smile: "well, it seems that the two outsiders, the king of beibing and Xu Feng, should be most grateful for today''s commendation meeting. If it were not for them, we would have been destroyed by zuofeng!" Xu Feng shook his head: "elder, I think you should first consider how to deal with the strong of the three families." Xu Feng said that the key point, people also remember that the three families of the strong injured by Xu Feng are still in the white space, their faces are full of fear, afraid that the white will not let them go, after all, hundreds of years ago, it was the three families who made the white family fall into the abyss! "Kill them!" A lot of Bai family members resent injustice. Bai Xuan is also biting her teeth. She also hates these people in front of her. "You will also be afraid of our white family?" said the elder of the white family The eyes of the only strong members of the three families were full of fear: "fear, but what happened hundreds of years ago was left wind instigating dissension, which That''s why we will work together to deal with the white family! " "Well, you are not the victims, but you don''t know how we have spent these hundreds of years!" "I know we were wrong, but now Zuo Feng is dead and the family guild is in name. Our big families have reached the most critical moment. We hope that the white family can come out to preside over justice!" Said the king of the eagle. Let''s ask the elder of gongjiabai to preside? Is it to make us the president of the family guild? " "Yes, elder Bai family, you are highly respected. The Bai family is now the first family in Tianluo. If you don''t act as the president of the family guild, our big families will be in chaos." "What if I want to disband the family guild?" Said the elder of the white family. "Disbanded? Why? " "In recent years, what has the establishment of the family guild achieved Zuo Feng''s selfish desire? Have you improved the strength of the big families? " Said the elder of the white family. All three families bow their heads. "If we can''t improve the strength of the big families, why should we establish family associations?" "Elder elder, this is an organization that has been established for hundreds of years. How can we say that it will be dissolved if it is dissolved?" "Eagle king, do you think you still have the right to choose?" "I, I dare not, elder elder. Since you think that the family guild should be dissolved, then I will not say much and just do it!" "Well!" Elder Bai nodded. "Elder, are you going to let us go Their eyes were excited. "Can killing you change what happened hundreds of years ago?" "Elder elder, I''m sorry. We can''t change the things we did in those years. In the future, we will follow the example of the white family and never make the mistakes we made before." "Hum, as long as you keep your own points, now get out of here. We don''t want your breath polluted in the ghost Valley!" All of the three families left the ghost valley. The elder of the white family also looked at Xu Feng and sighed: "I never thought that the hundreds of years of gratitude and resentment would end in such a situation. Everything is really unpredictable!""Well, at least, the white family has been affirmed again. Elder, the white family will be back to its heyday hundreds of years ago. Don''t think about the unpleasant things in the past!" Xu Feng comfort way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3831 The elder nodded: "that''s the only way. After all, zuofeng is dead now, and the family guild is dissolved. We are absolutely confident that we won''t let things happen again hundreds of years ago!" "Elder elder, I promise that this will not happen. I will take Xu Feng as the goal and strive to improve my strength as soon as possible." Said Bailin. Now he adores Xu Feng very much. You should know that Xu Feng''s strength is not as good as him at the beginning, but in a few days, he has been able to kill Zuo Feng. Although Bai Lin knows Xu Feng''s talent, Bai Lin''s talent is not bad. Naturally, he also knows the importance of the day after tomorrow''s hard work. He also thinks that Xu Feng must practice hard in these days, otherwise he can''t improve so fast. Xu Feng also said: "Bai Lin, your talent is excellent in the Bai family, and will certainly achieve something in the future. I hope you can lead the Bai family to become the first family in Tianluo plane all the time!" Bai Lin nodded with gratitude. On the third day in the ghost Valley, the king of North ice also walked out of the secret room from the retreat. He looked very good. Seeing Xu Feng in the open space, he also said, "you little boy, the universe has broken out. Otherwise, you can''t kill Zuo Feng!" "If you entrust me with such a great matter, if I don''t do it well, won''t I disappoint you?" Xu Feng said. "At that time, I probably didn''t think about it thoroughly. I always thought that you should have the potential to kill Zuo Feng. I think about it carefully these days. If you didn''t break out into a small universe, I''m afraid I could not see you!" The king of ice shook his head and felt that he was not comprehensive. "If I told you that even if you didn''t let me kill Zuo Feng, I would still pursue him. Would you still think that?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Well? You seem to be sure of it already? " "Yes, killing zuofeng, as I expected, of course, also has a certain element of luck!" Xu Feng said. Naturally, if the Ancient Soul didn''t wake up, Xu Feng naturally couldn''t give full play to the real power of the blood drinking crazy sword. At that time, let alone kill Zuo Feng, it would be good not to be killed by Zuo Feng. "Ha ha, which thing in this world needs a little luck to succeed? Xu Feng, you don''t have to be too modest. It seems that I haven''t seen your real strength yet! " Said the king of ice. "Are you well?" Xu Feng frowned and said, it seems that there is something wrong. The king of North ice shook his head as expected: "Vajra ghost is a secret method. I was actually in a desperate situation at that time. Only this secret method can deal with Zuo Feng. Of course, even if you use this secret method, you need zuofeng to attack those ghosts all the time!" "If I use this secret method, there will be some side effects. I will inject all my accomplishments into the body of Vajra ghost shadow, which also leads to the temporary seal of my power!" "Temporarily sealed? What do you mean, you have no evil spirit in your body now Xu Feng was surprised. The king of North ice moved his right hand, and the ghost of King Kong appeared in front of him: "now the strength in my body has moved to it. Of course, this is only temporary, but I have to figure out how to remove the seal!" "If I had been killed by Zuo Feng, it would have cost me so much." "Don''t say it. It''s because I despise the enemy too much. I don''t know that zuofeng will use the star skill, and it''s still the day of nine stars in a row, which leads me to use this method to hurt myself!" North ice king said: "but fortunately, the left wind is too arrogant, otherwise, I may be severely damaged by him!" Xu Feng nodded. The king said, "how do I feel that you still have questions to ask me? Is it hard to say? " "No, just curious about some things, but afraid to know the result!" "So complicated? You must ask me, because Ben Wang is beginning to be curious "It will mention your sad past. Are you sure you want to listen?" "It''s rare to have a close friend like you in this world. Even if it''s a sad past, why not disclose it in front of you?" Beibingwang believes in Xu Feng. "I know that our ancient Chinese blood is very strange, and it is difficult to reproduce. This is also a problem I encountered in another plane. Therefore, you said that you have two sons..." Xu Feng did not go on. The king of North ice nodded: "actually, this is the problem. It seems that you are also a kind of love. Well, I''ll tell you that you are right. The ancient Chinese people''s blood is very abnormal. Because they are powerful, their reproductive ability is extremely low, but it is not to say that there is absolutely no reproductive ability. You know, even ordinary human beings need a certain probability for this kind of thing Xia people have a lower chance of having children! " "Of course, there is also a big factor is that I am not the blood of the ancient Chinese people!""Well?" "You heard me correctly. I''m not a hundred percent ancient Chinese blood. Of course, my blood concentration is very high, so the cultivation talent is unmatched by ordinary people." Said the king of ice. Xu Feng nodded: "I almost understand some!" "Xu Feng, do you know how difficult it is for you, the purest ancient Chinese blood? First of all, your parents must be pure ancient Chinese people, otherwise, your blood will not be pure! " Said the king of ice. Xu Feng thinks of his parents. His parents are ordinary residents of the earth, and they have already passed away. The reason why he came here is because the old man in grey robe has brought his soul into the alien world According to the North ice king, his parents should be ancient Chinese, but Xu Feng didn''t quite understand. Of course, he didn''t continue to think about it. He always felt that someone would tell him about these things in the future, or he would find the answer himself. It seems that the king of North ice is not upset by Xu Feng''s problems, but in fact Xu Feng knows his feelings. It is very difficult for the ancient Chinese people to reproduce. This is enough to show how much the king of North ice loved his two sons, but they were killed. This kind of feeling is imaginable. Xu Feng and his party had no choice but to stay in the ghost valley. The matter here was completely over. When they returned to the northern ice Kingdom, Tianshi Zhang also handed the two letters to the king of beibing. Xu Feng also looked at the two letters, which were sent by the ghost king and Yanghui. The contents of the two letters were similar. They were both intended to express their admiration for the North ice king, and vowed that he would never commit any illegal acts against the northern ice kingdom in the future After reading it, the king had a smile on his face, and then asked Tianshi Zhang to tear up the letter. He said: "it seems that Zuo Feng''s death has made these two guys fully aware. Tianshi, what do you think I should do to them?" "Coping? My Lord, I think we have done our utmost if we have not wiped out their two kingdoms! " "You don''t think I''m going to kill them?" Asked the king. "Ah? If the king wants to destroy them, they can be solved in the underground Dynasty. Why wait until now? " "At that time, the time was not ripe. Now, all the family guilds have been dissolved. They are following the white family. Most of the strong men in the kingdom of Riyan and the kingdom of ghost come from all major families. Now most of our resistance has completely disappeared!" The king of North ice said, "master, do you think that if I want to attack the two kingdoms, can they still resist it?" "No wonder they two old things will send you a letter. It seems that they want to show weakness and ask the king not to deal with them again!" "Hum, it''s very nice to think about it, but I really don''t like to start a war. Tianshi, please help me to answer two letters to them, saying that if I don''t go down to the throne after three days, I will take their head by myself!" "Yes, I''ll do it now!" Tianshi Zhang looks excited. Of course, he hopes that the more powerful the northern ice kingdom is, the better. After all, he is the city master of the North ice city, and he is the red man around the king of North ice. His status is high. If the king of North ice unifies the three Kingdoms, his status will be higher, and no one does not yearn for power. The king of ice took a look at Xu Feng: "how do you think they will look when they receive the letter?" "I think we''ll find it interesting to see it!" Xu Feng said with a smile. And a day later, the two kings of Riyan Kingdom and ghost Kingdom received letters at the same time. Their expressions were very rich, sometimes angry, sometimes afraid, sometimes gnashing their teeth, sometimes scratching their heads. Even the two kings also agreed to meet each other, because the time given by the king of North ice was only three days. Three days later, the head fell to the ground. "Yanghui, the king of the North ice won''t give us any way to live. Isn''t this killing all of us? Even if he asks us to surrender, he will drive us out of the throne. This Can you imagine how we will survive in the Tianluo plane when we become civilians? " "Damn it, I know that Zheng Long was ousted from the throne by Xu Feng. Now he is in the dungeon of the underground Dynasty, but I can''t imagine such a day!" "It''s just that if we don''t follow the advice of the North ice king, we are afraid that we will be directly killed by him, and zuofeng will be killed by Xu Feng. The strength of the North ice king will only be stronger. What can we fight against him?" The ghost king and Yanghui are in distress. But at this time, a virtual shadow appeared behind them. They were still discussing how to deal with the king of ice. "Ha ha!" The laughter was to make them notice that there were other people around them, which was an empty shadow. The shadow stretched his body and could clearly see his eyes: "tiny human beings, they are still two kings. However, if you want to kill the North ice king, I can help you!""Can you help us?" In the eyes of the ghost king, he seemed to be a little surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3832 The two kings asked subconsciously. After all, the shadow appeared too strange. Moreover, he was able to enter here directly. Obviously, his strength was amazing. What they wanted to ask was the identity of the shadow. "Are you questioning me? Little man "Who are you?" The ghost king is a little angry. You know, this guy broke in, even though he still called them tiny human beings. They are the king of Tianluo. Where can they suffer such humiliation? "Huh, angry? The country will be broken and the people will die. I''m afraid you can only take advantage of these three days to get angry! " "How do you know? Are you a member of the ice king? " "The king of ice? If I said I was here to deal with them, how would you feel? " "Are you going to deal with the ice king? Why? " The ghost king has some doubts. On the whole Tianluo plane, zuofeng is dead. Now he is the king of the North ice, who is invincible in the world. Besides, he is surrounded by such brave and brave generals as Xu Feng. Even the spring emperor of the underground Dynasty wants to flatter the North ice king. Does this guy want to deal with the North ice king? What makes him? "It''s just the same purpose. How can I deal with the North ice king?" "Er I just want to know your strength! " Said the ghost king. The shadow turned into a black dragon directly in front of the two kings. The Dragon broke through the whole house and splashed rocks. The two kings were scared to be silly. Dragon, is this guy a member of the ancient dragon clan? "Little man, do you still need to know my strength now?" "No, no, noble ancient dragon people, please forgive me for the offence I just made. With your help, I believe that the life of the king of North ice will not be long!" "The king of the North ice is not weak. He killed a member of our ancient dragon clan, ORF, a four-star universe class strong man. The clan did not send me to kill the king of North ice, but to investigate the king''s true and false!" The Dragon turned into a shadow again. He said, "I just don''t want the clan to waste time on this person all the time. I want to kill him by myself." Frightening from the shadow body, they both nodded: "what do you want to tell us to do directly, we will certainly cooperate!" "I will let you abandon the city and surrender!" "This You let us abandon the city and surrender... " Their faces were full of surprise. "Even if I didn''t show up here, your final choice is to abandon the city and surrender, right?" "This..." Their faces were full of embarrassment. Indeed, they did not dare to compete with the North ice king at last, and they would certainly choose to surrender. Obviously, life is more important than the throne. Even if Zheng Long was put into the dungeon of the underground Dynasty, after all, Zheng Long was still alive. As long as he was alive, there was hope of turning the tables. However, the appearance of the ancient dragon people brought them a glimmer of hope Hope, this also makes them want to rely on this person, naturally they will doubt the decision of this person. "In addition to surrender, you have to meet the king of North ice!" "See you again?" "The king of North ice is in the North ice city. It''s his territory. If he releases his divine sense, I''m not good at getting close at all. But your king''s palace is different. I have secret skills in my family, so I can hide my breath here!" "If you say that, we will understand that this is to use us as bait to lure the North ice king out, and then you will kill him!" "You two idiots have some intelligence quotient!" Even if the two kings were scolded, they didn''t have a word of complaint in their hearts. When they thought that as long as they killed the North ice king, they would be able to control the order of Tianluo plane again. Moreover, Zuo Feng, who had been restraining them, was dead, and no one could stop them! Three days later, Tianshi Zhang received letters from the two kings and immediately went to the palace. Zhang Tianshi''s tone was excited: "the two cowards were really said by the king, and they dare not refuse to agree. However, they said that as kings, even if they want to retire from the throne, they also hope to be upright, so I hope you go to the palace of the ghost Kingdom, where they will take the initiative to retreat from the throne!" "To add insult to injury!" The king of North ice shook his head and said, "no matter what, I''m going to go to their two kingdoms. It doesn''t matter. I''ll see them for the last time." "Well, king, but these two dogs are really troublesome!" Said master Zhang. "Zuo Feng is dead. There can be no threat to me between the two kingdoms. I think we just need to take Bai Lin to the ghost Kingdom this time. Xu Feng, let him accompany ace more in the North ice city." Said the king of ice. Tianshi Zhang felt that there was something wrong with him: "king, you''d better take commander Xu with you. He is powerful and intelligent, and he knows you very well..." Tianshi Zhang always felt that it was absolutely safe to have Xu Feng beside the king of ice.However, the king of North ice shook his head: "Tianshi, you are not a man of practice. Naturally, you don''t know how to practice. The most important thing is to practice time. Xu Feng has more important things to break through, but I am very free this time. Going to the ghost Kingdom is regarded as relaxing my mood. Don''t worry about it!" "Well, king, since you have made up your mind, I don''t have much to say. I will take care of the northern ice city for you." Said master Zhang. When he left the palace, he always felt something was wrong. He always thought that Xu Feng was a reassuring pill. If there was no Xu Feng around the king of ice, it might be dangerous to go to the ghost Kingdom this time. "No, I''m going to find Xu Feng. It''s not a fun thing. Now the northern ice Kingdom''s sphere of influence is getting bigger and bigger. If something happens to the king, it''s a terrible thing!" Zhang Tianshi soon came to Xu Feng''s restaurant. Ace opened them and saw Master Zhang. He was also very polite: "master, is there anything wrong? " " ace, is Xu Feng in the room? " "Yes, he is practicing!" "Practice..." Tianshi Zhang is a little depressed. It seems that it is not the right time for him. Xu Feng is practicing. It is obviously impossible to wake him up. "Tianshi, what important things do you have? If you believe me, I will tell Xu Feng when he wakes up!" "Well, this thing..." Of course, it''s very important. Tianshi Zhang hesitated to tell ace. After all, it''s related to the safety of the king, and it''s not for fun. "It seems that the Heavenly Master doesn''t believe me very much." Ace had some disappointment in his eyes. Master Zhang shook his head and said, "no, I believe. Well, I don''t know when commander Xu will wake up. Please give him these two letters and tell him that the king has agreed to come down and set off immediately." Ace took the letter and looked at the anxious teacher Zhang. He also said, "master, you don''t have to worry. When he wakes up, I''ll bring it to you." "Well, I hope it won''t be too late when Xu Feng wakes up. Otherwise, I''ll be on my nerves for a few days." Zhang Tianshi''s face was full of tangles. Closing the door, ACE looked at Xu Feng, who was still in the process of closing. She also sat quietly beside him. Xu Feng told her that he would try his best to practice in the closed door these days, and would not release his divine sense. Therefore, he could not know from the outside world, and ACE couldn''t call Xu Feng up in advance. She thought to herself, "Xu Feng, Xu Feng, you need to get out of the pass quickly.", If you don''t see it, I''ll be nervous Until night, ace was still sitting beside Xu Feng, not moving half a step, because she wanted to tell Xu Feng the news the first time she opened her eyes. Xu Feng''s eyelids lifted, opened his eyes, the whole body also moved up, ACE said excitedly: "Xu Feng, you wake up, great!" "Well?" When Xu Feng sees ace so excited, he feels a little abnormal. You should know that when he is closed, ACE is usually very quiet waiting for him to go out. Even if he wakes up, ACE''s face will only show a smile, and then give Xu Feng the food prepared on the table to taste. This time, it was strange. "This is what the master asked me to give to you. It''s very important to say so!" Xu Feng took over the letter, after reading it, frowned slightly: "the king of North ice went to the ghost kingdom?" "Well, the Heavenly Master said that he had gone, and that he would set out at once!" "No!" Xu Feng shook his head: "ace, I want to go to the ghost Kingdom, I''m afraid the North ice king is in danger!" "How could it be? The king of North ice is so powerful that he killed off ORF on that day and beat back zuofeng. Is there any opponent in Tianluo''s position "Ace, there are some things you may not know very well. The North ice king, who dealt with Zuo Feng that day, has injected all the evil spirit into the body of Vajra ghost shadow. There is no evil spirit in his body now!" Xu Feng said. "Even so, the strong people around him are like clouds, and most of the strong people in the ghost kingdom are members of the family guild. How could they possibly deal with the king of ice?" Ace didn''t understand. She didn''t question Xu Feng, but felt that even if the king of North ice didn''t have any accomplishments, with the strength of Bailin and others, no one in the ghost kingdom could have hurt him. "Although I don''t know why the ghost king wants the North ice king to go to the ghost Kingdom, it is obvious that they must have laid an ambush, otherwise, it would have been a superfluous thing!" Xu Feng said: "I hope Bailin and they can hold off time, ACE, I''ll go first!" When he finished, he left the restaurant in a gust of wind. Xu Feng knows that even if they want to surrender to the ghost king, they will not make so many troubles. It must be pointed out by an expert. However, Xu Feng does not know who the master is.All the way to fly, Xu Feng''s heart is also a secret way: "I hope I think more, otherwise, the king of North ice will die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3833 Ghost kingdom. In the middle of the king''s palace. The king of North ice only took Bailin. He was very confident. In this palace, he could never be calculated by the two kings. You know, there is no evil spirit in the king of beibing. Only Xu Feng knows the whole Tianluo plane. The ghost king and Yang Hui were both in the palace. When they saw the king of North ice, they also exchanged their eyes. Then the ghost king said, "the king of North ice, you have kept your promise. I didn''t expect to come to our ghost kingdom in person!" "This king will not talk much about nonsense with you. As you have said in your letters, I am here only to verify that you have stepped down from the throne!" Said the king of ice. "Step down from the throne?" As soon as the ghost King''s face changed, he immediately sneered: "the king of North ice, the king of ice, I didn''t expect that you are naive now. Do you really think we will give up the throne with both hands? Unless you die "King, be careful. There are many strong men around here!" Bailin warned. The king of North ice said with a smile: "hum, I didn''t expect that you two cowards were neglected by the king. It seems that Tianshi Zhang really guessed it once. You two really want to kill me in the king''s palace!" "Yes, the king of North ice, why can you unify our Three Kingdoms? You forced Zheng long to abdicate, which is doomed to your present period!" "So sure you can kill this king?" The king of North ice shook his head and felt that these two people were so eloquent that even if he didn''t have any evil spirit, Bai Lin was not an ordinary strong man. It was easy to deal with these people around him. "Come on, kill them!" Said the ghost king. There are many powerful people in this palace, but none of them is a member of the family guild. The family guild has been completely controlled by the Bai family. If it wasn''t for the beibing king, Bailin would definitely let many white families protect the king of beibing together. "If you want to deal with our king, you are looking for death!" Bailin cried. More than a dozen strong men flew up together, all of them hit the king of North ice. The latter had no fear on his face. Bai Lin stood in front of him like a man in charge. The strength of these ten strong people is not vulgar in front of ordinary people. They all have the strength of at least nine levels of top strength. Three of them are one star cosmic power. Of course, this is also the ghost kingdom. The ghost king can find more than ten of the strongest people. The other strong people are completely controlled by the family guild, and the ghost king can''t deploy any staff at all. "All killed!" The king of ice said coldly. Bai Lin''s feet are ghostly and his palms are like ghosts. Under the attack of more than ten strong men, no one can touch Bailin''s sleeve, let alone assassinate the king of ice. The ghost king and Yang Hui both looked at each other and obviously felt something was wrong. These ten strong men were sent by the ancient dragon people to test the real strength of the king of ice. However, they didn''t expect that they were not even opponents of Bailin. They were really a bunch of rubbish. More than ten strong men were killed by Bailin one by one, and one did not stay. There was no one in the palace except three kings and Bailin! The ghost king and Yang Hui''s faces were extremely ugly, because they found that the distant Gulong people had not yet appeared. He would not wait for his own death to come out to solve the king of North ice, did he? They were extremely scared in their eyes. They were afraid that Bai Lin would kill them. You know, they tried to kill the king of ice by such means. Obviously, they thought about the end of their killing. "King, I''ll go and kill them!" Said Bailin. The king of North ice nodded: "well, since they want to die, you can help them!" Bai Lin sneered at the two kings and said, "it seems that I am going to be the first one to kill the two kings at the same time. I will die!" His eyes were full of anger, and he clearly felt that the two men should have gone to hell. However, in a flash, Bailin''s palm power is invisible in the space. "What''s going on?" Bailin can''t believe it. "You''ve just come here, but I think it''s two of you who''ve just come." The king of North ice suddenly said: "come out, since you choose to use these two lackeys, and they are still hidden in the dark, what''s the meaning?" "Well, the king of the North ice is really powerful. However, you are a little late in the realization. In this king''s palace, it''s easy for me to kill you!" A shadow appeared in front of Bai Lin, the latter subconsciously said: "who are you?" The other side is a shadow, which makes people strange. Bai Lin doesn''t know whether he is a person or not. "He is an ancient dragon people!" The king of ice said lightly. "Is your eyesight so good? Fortunately, I have chosen a safe way. Otherwise, if I enter the northern ice city and assassinate you again, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to succeed! ""Is it because I am afraid that the king will release his divine consciousness and detect you?" The king of ice said, "it seems that you still have no absolute assurance that you can kill me. Let me think, is it because of ORF''s death?" "Hum, killing ORF is doomed to your death. However, as long as I kill you and bring ace and Xu Feng back to the headquarters, I have made several great achievements. Although I know you are hard to cope with, Muye still wants to fight for it!" This man was originally named Muye. "It seems that you are not a member of the" big league ", otherwise, you will not care so much about utility The ice king shook his head. "You know the big league?" "Muye, you naive ancient dragon people, want to kill me, afraid you will die here forever!" Said the king of ice. He gestured to Bailin to step back. The latter also nods. At this time, the golden light flashed in front of the North ice king, and a ghost appeared in front of him. Obviously, it was the ghost of King Kong that had been cast against Zuo Feng before. There is a huge energy in this Vajra ghost shadow. Its appearance also makes Mu ye a little afraid. He says in his heart: I didn''t expect that the cultivation of the North ice king is not only high-quality, but also the ghosts summoned are so powerful. You know, Mu Ye doesn''t know that there is no evil spirit in the North ice king. Otherwise, he would never think like this. The momentum shown by the king of ice is absolutely not like a guy without any accomplishments. No one can see his depth. "Well, it''s just a ghost. I''ll kill him first, and then I''ll kill you!" Muye snorted coldly, and then it turned into a black dragon. The huge dragon directly destroyed the king''s palace. Under the protection of King Kong''s ghost, the king of North ice was not surprised. The ghost king and Yanghui were almost injured by several boulders. After all, their bodies were not as good as before, and they had not the strength as practitioners. The black dragon spurs out black flames, and the ghost of King Kong blocks in front of the king of ice, swallowing up all those flames. "No matter how powerful it is, it''s just a ghost. I can''t kill you!" Mu Ye drinks a way, then his huge body toward that King Kong ghost shadow to bump past. The huge and surging force hit King Kong''s ghost, and "bang". Although the ghost of Vajra was full of evil spirit, it was only a defensive ghost. It was knocked out by the dragon, and the king of North ice didn''t expect that Muye had such an impact. Fortunately, Jin Gang''s ghost soon returned to the North ice king, which did not make the black dragon hit the north Ice king. Boom! Boom! Boom! One after another, the ghost of King Kong was hit and flew by the black dragon again and again, and then returned to the king of ice Even Bai Lin has some doubts. Why doesn''t the king of North ice try to solve the problem himself? It seems meaningless. Does the king want to train the ghost of King Kong? Mu Ye is also full of gas. Does the North ice king want to humiliate himself? He even let a ghost compete with him all the time. He even stood there The king of North ice frowned slightly, and he said in his heart, "no, the King Kong ghost contains all my evil spirit. Even if Mu ye can fly him out, he can''t kill him, but if it is consumed like this, the King Kong ghost will not replenish any evil spirit! If you consume it again, the Vajra ghost will disappear in front of you. At that time, Muye will kill me easily! The king of North ice was worried. If he had listened to Tianshi Zhang and called Xu Feng, the result would have been different! Now it seems that I am a secret. Boom! The last shock! King Kong''s ghost disappeared in front of the North ice king. Muye''s huge dragon body hovered in the sky and roared up to the sky. It seemed that he was announcing the death penalty of the next king of ice. "Here, king, you..." "You go, Bailin, don''t mind me!" Bai Lin didn''t expect that the king of North ice would say this to him. Is the king of North ice not training King Kong ghost at all, but because he has no strength at all? "King, I will protect you even if you die!" Bai Lin stands in front of the North ice king. "Roar!" The black dragon roared, and then the whole dragon body dived down. A group of dragon inflamed from his mouth. Bai Lin knew that he could not resist it, but he still hit the Dragon flame! "King, run The fierce Longyan seemed to drown the white forest. The king of North ice turned over to hide the remaining dragon power. However, some dust was flying in the air. I don''t know whether the body of Bailin was burned to ashes! The king''s eyes were red, and his arms were blue and straight: "Bai Lin, it''s my king who killed you!" "Hum, as expected, it''s still the ancient dragon people. Fortunately, we chose to help him. Otherwise, we may die now!""Well, the North ice king is dead this time. I didn''t expect that he was so strong before, but today he can''t produce any strength. I don''t know what''s going on!" Roar! The black dragon roared again, and the whole sky echoed with its roar, which was the sound of excited killing. At this time, in the sky, there is also a touch of silver white color, which will soon cover the whole sky. A strong wind rushed to the black dragon. Behind the hurricane, there was a figure. The king of ice was excited when he saw this figure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3834 "Boy, are you Xu Feng?" The black dragon turned into a man again. He looked at the man who appeared in vain in the sky. There was a touch of surprise in his eyes. After all, what Xu Feng held in his hand was a "robber", so he would not admit that he was wrong. "Yes, it was not clear who wanted to ambush the king of North ice. It seems that ancient dragon people are everywhere." Xu Feng said lightly. "You killed ORF and thought that the headquarters would not send someone to investigate this matter. It''s really naive boy. However, you came at the right time. I always thought that the North ice king was a strong man, but I didn''t expect to rely on the power of a ghost. If it hadn''t been for your appearance, the North ice king would have been killed by me already!" Muye, even if he is stupid, can see that the king of the North ice has lost some accomplishments. Just now the ghost is the real strength of the king of North ice. To defeat the ghost, in fact, the king of North ice has no protection. Have to say, this Xu Feng appears very timely, otherwise the North ice king really already died. "Do you think that if the North ice king makes a move, do you have a chance to backhand?" Xu Feng sneered. "What do you mean?" "Do you really think that the North ice king has no strength now?" "If he had the strength, why didn''t he pay me? What''s more, his men died in vain in front of him "It''s just a subordinate. Do you think beibingwang needs to care about the life and death of a subordinate?" Xu Feng finished, with a palm, directly killed the ghost king on the ground. Yang Hui was scared. He was afraid and lucky. If Xu Feng''s palm was aimed at Yanghui, he would have died ten thousand times. "Lord Muye, help Yang Hui said that at this moment, he was not on the king who once stood high, but a poor bug who stepped into the gate of hell. "Do you care about their life and death?" Xu Feng couldn''t help saying. Mu Ye was really afraid. He would care about the life and death of these two people. He thought to himself, is it really deceitful that the king of the North ice has not done anything? His ghosts are so powerful. If he is his own power, tut tut For a while, Mu Ye didn''t dare to have a little arrogant look on his face. On the contrary, the king''s face is calm and calm. He knows that Xu Feng wants to frighten Mu ye, and naturally he also cooperates. However, he is very ashamed. Bai Lin died because of him, which is a fact that he can''t change. "Xu Feng, what do you have in mind and what do you want to do?" Mu Ye shouts, the voice is very loud, but still can''t cover his inner fear. This time he came to kill the king of North ice. He had no absolute assurance of killing the king of North ice. Now, he is worried about his own safety. "No idea, the ice king is testing you!" "Test me?" Mu Ye doubts: "what tests me?" The more I think about it, the more scared I am. The king of North ice has always wanted to test me. Is it true that Xu Feng said that he could kill me? "The king of North ice knows that you want to achieve great things, but it has been buried in the ancient dragon clan headquarters. Now, the king of ice is willing to give you a chance!" "Give me a chance? Hum, Xu Feng, don''t be funny. I''m a member of the great ancient dragon clan. Should you give me a chance to conquer the world for you in this day Mu ye said with a smile. "Do you think the king of ice will care about Luowei noodles on this day?" Xu Feng said. "What do you mean? Even if I admit the strength of this guy, I can''t guess, but do you want to do something in the middle of the galaxy? " "How about conquering Xinghe?" After Xu Feng finished, even the king of North ice said in his heart: this boy is really clever. At such a moment, he can be so flexible. It seems that he has learned that Mu Ye is a man of great success. "Conquer Xinghe? Xu Feng, are you joking with me? It''s up to you? " "Yes, it''s up to us, of course, plus the whole ancient Chinese people!" Xu Feng said lightly. "What? The whole ancient Chinese people? No, it''s impossible... " Mu Ye seems to think of something: "by the way, I almost forgot that you are the ancient Chinese people. Is this the king of ice?" "Hum, my king was almost killed by the people in the" Grand Alliance " Said the king of ice. "Big league? It seems that you are really an ancient Chinese Muye said. The king of North ice nodded: "Mu ye, even if you kill this king and bring ace and Xu Feng back to the headquarters, what do you think you can get from your contributions? Will the headquarters treat you differently? " Mu Ye is silent and does not speak. To be sure, even if he killed the northern ice king and brought ace and Xu Feng back to the headquarters, he still just won a praise. After all, he is not the royal blood, and he will never be able to be a leader in the ancient dragon clan in his life."If a person is not careful, the person above will hold you responsible for your assertions. Hum, I''m afraid that your merits and demerits are equal. Nothing is more tragic than this kind of thing." "This..." Mu Ye is obviously a little tangled up, and it is true that the northern ice king is right. "It''s better to join us. Even if we can''t conquer the Star River in the future, we can at least leave a world-famous reputation among the stars!" Said the king of ice. "Leave a world famous!" This does not know how many strong dream of things, not in a certain plane to leave prestige, but in the entire galaxy! The ancient Chinese people''s "robbery" is a legend among the stars. This kind of person''s life, I don''t know how many strong people envy and worship, and even fantasize that they are the "robbery". The king of North ice pointed to the blood drinking sabre in Xu Feng''s hand: "do you have to doubt the prestige of" robbery " "Are you working for robbery?" "No, robbery is just our backing. He is natural and unrestrained, and will never stay in one plane for too long. However, as long as we are in trouble, he will come to help us. The blood drinking sabre in Xu Feng''s hand is the magic weapon given to him by" robbery " Xu Feng said in his heart: Although the king of North ice had been cheated by Mu Ye''s trick before, he soon knew what he was thinking. This time, his cooperation with himself was seamless. After all, the only way to deal with Mu ye now is to be wise, not to fight hard. You know, Muye''s strength is even stronger than ORF''s, and the ancient soul of Xu Feng''s blood drinking crazy knife enters sleep again, and he can''t fight with each other. To be able to change the other party''s position and become a person on your side is the most correct choice. Xu Feng saw that Mu Ye was obviously stuck in the heart, but at this time Yang Hui said: "master Mu ye, they must have joined hands to cheat you. Don''t be fooled by them!" That Mu Ye eyes a bright, with a kind of killing Teng Teng''s eyes to look at Xu Feng, the latter''s heart secretly way: is this guy not deceived? If that''s the case, it''s clear that the king and himself are in trouble. Boom! Muye palm in the middle of a flame, this is the Dragon flame, directly toward the body of Yang Hui. Xu Feng''s heart just relieved, it seems that Mu Ye has decided to cooperate with them. "Well, a conquered slave is still nagging, but he is dead and clean!" Muye said: "you''re right. One of the most painful things in my life is that I don''t have royal blood. So, no matter how hard I try in my life, they will never think too much of me I''ve decided, too. I''ll follow you! " Xu Feng and the North ice king looked at each other inadvertently. Then the king said, "Muye, this is the most correct choice you have made in your life." In his heart, however, he said in secret: when the king recovers his cultivation, he will settle the account of Bai Lin''s death with you! When Xu Feng saw this kind of scene, he also thought that it would be a false alarm. Otherwise, Mu ye would kill the North ice king, and his next target would be himself and ace. Then, it would be really troublesome. However, even if Mu ye can be cheated for a while, it is absolutely impossible to deceive him all his life. He still needs to speed up his practice. Otherwise, Mu ye will be furious and start killing. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable. The two kings were killed here. The king of North ice also returned to the palace of the ghost kingdom. Some ministers of the ghost Kingdom bowed down in the hall and did not dare to show any resistance at all. "You, king, are dead, and the king of the kingdom of Riyan!" Said the king of ice. "Dead? Both kings are dead? " The ministers were full of surprise. "Yes, they''re all dead. They''re dead!" The king continued: "I believe you all know that before your king died, you had written to me a letter that they decided to withdraw from the throne and give the kingdom to me?" "This Yes, we know about it! Do you mean that you are the common king of the Three Kingdoms "Yes, the three kingdoms are now under the management of my king. However, I can tell you that I treat the three kings'' Congress equally, and then I will ask Tianshi Zhang to arrange some things." Said the king of ice. "Yes, King..." All the ministers said. Of course, they know exactly how the ghost king and Yanghui died, but it doesn''t matter anymore. What''s more, they ushered in a new king, a king who unified the Three Kingdoms! This is obviously enough to change the history of Tianluo plane, and they are willing to assist such a king, which is better than assisting the ghost king who has not made any achievements for many years. The ghost kingdom said it again. The king of North ice was not interested in going to the kingdom of Riyan again. He sent Mu ye to the kingdom of Riyan to announce some things. He returned to beibing city with Xu Feng.The first thing I did when I went back to the king''s palace of the northern ice city was that the king of the North iceberg hit the wall with a heavy blow. His right fist was full of bloodstains, which seemed to be very sad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3835 When Xu Feng saw the king of ice like this, he also knew that he had held back for too long. Obviously, Bai Lin''s death hit him the most. "If I were to be more vigilant, even if I had listened to Tianshi Zhang''s words, Bai Lin would still live well. He is the most potential young man in the Bai family, but he was killed by me!" The king shook his head and his eyes were red. Xu Feng said: "Bai Lin''s death can''t be retrieved. The king of beibing doesn''t have to blame himself too much. Now the most important thing is to deal with Mu Ye. Only by killing him can we avenge Bai Lin!" "Yes, only killing Mu ye can avenge Bai Lin. Xu Feng, thank you for coming in time this time. Otherwise, the king''s life will be accounted for!" The ice king sighed. "The last time ORF came to kill me, I would have lost my life if it hadn''t been for the king of ice!" Xu Feng said. "Well, I want to restore my accomplishments as soon as possible." Said the king of ice. Xu Feng nodded, but also back to the restaurant. Mu Ye''s appearance also made Xu Feng feel pressure doubled. Ace saw Xu Feng come back and asked, "what''s the matter with the North ice king? What''s the matter? " "No, but Bailin is dead!" Xu Feng said. "Bailin is dead? Who did it? " Ace was a little curious. Xu Feng is shaking his head: "the strong in other planes, but now there is no big problem!" Ace felt that Xu Feng was perfunctory, but he said: "as long as it is not the ancient dragon people, if they appear, then Bailin died because of me!" "How could it be the ancient dragon people? Ace, don''t think about it. They haven''t discovered Orff''s death so soon Xu Feng said. Ace nodded suspiciously. She was worried that it was the ancient dragon people who came to revenge, because she was also aware of the terror of those ancient dragon people. Fortunately, Xu Feng was not hurt at all. Xu Feng saw ace or a worried expression, but also said: "you silly girl, don''t think all day long. Even if the ancient dragon people come, he will not be our opponent. When I cultivate enough, I will completely remove the curse power in your body. At that time, you will be able to change back to the former ace!" "Back to ace? But I''m used to it now Said ace. Xu Feng said: "if you have the memory of the past, maybe you will like the former yourself!" In the past, ace was more charming, independent, bold and daring, with a kind of domineering power that women rarely have. Xu Feng continued to practice. Until two days later, Mu ye returned to the North ice city. Xu Feng was also worried that the king of ice would be in danger, so he also entered the palace. Muye handled all the affairs of Riyan kingdom. Although the king of beibing didn''t care much about it, he still wanted to play with Mu ye on the surface. Moreover, the king of beibing was more generous and said, "Muye, you are a strong man in the ancient dragon clan. Although I can''t promise you anything now, I can give you all I have, even the three Great kingdom "King, it''s too polite. Muye just wants to chase after the king to conquer Xinghe, and has no interest in fame and wealth in Tianluo position." "No, it''s not polite. It''s a reward for you. In this way, you''ve already looked at the Riyan kingdom. It happens that there''s no half person in charge there these days. You can help me manage the whole kingdom of Riyan first." Said the king of ice. "Let me manage the kingdom of Riyan?" Mu Ye has some surprise on his face. He didn''t care about fame and wealth as he said. In fact, he cared most about these things. In the ancient dragon clan headquarters, he had no chance to compete for fame and wealth. It was obviously interesting to be the leader of a kingdom. "Well, if we want to conquer the Star River, we have to wait for the return of" rob ". If he doesn''t come back, we will not be able to take any action. Therefore, you should manage the kingdom of Riyan for the king for the time being, and wait until the" robbery "returns to us, and then we can make big plans "Since the king thinks so much of me, it''s hard for me to refuse again!" Mu Ye nodded and agreed. He thought that the king of North ice was right. After all, "robbery" was a legendary figure. He did not come back. Naturally, the king of North ice did not dare to act rashly. Of course, Muye thought it was a relatively straightforward thing to go to Riyan kingdom to take charge of everything. At least he could feel the peak of power. When Xu Feng saw this guy promise this thing, he was also very happy. The king of North ice was a wonderful move. He transferred Mu ye to the kingdom of Riyan. At least in a short time, he couldn''t find anything wrong. This was also to fight for time for their cultivation. When Mu Ye left the ice city, the king of North ice also said, "Xu Feng, it seems that I have suffered a great loss in dealing with the left wind. Now it is extremely difficult to recover my accomplishments." "Don''t have too much pressure. I will certainly kill him. Let him stay in the kingdom of Riyan for a while first."Xu Feng said. The king of North ice sighed. He was no longer the king of the past. You know, he was the top one in Tianluo. It was easy to kill Na Mu Ye. However, in order to deal with Zuo Feng, who absorbed the power of the stars, the king of North ice injected all his accomplishments into the ghost of Vajra. Naturally, this was the only way to deal with Zuo Feng at that time. However, this helpless move also made the king of North ice unable to restore his own cultivation for the time being. Otherwise, he would have killed Mu Ye long ago, and he would not have been sent to the kingdom of Riyan. Muye arrived at the Riyan Kingdom, where the ministers regarded Muye as king. This was the treatment Muye could never have in the ancient dragon clan headquarters. He enjoyed the moment extremely. After meeting with many ministers in the palace, Muye even asked his subordinates to go to the capital to find some beautiful women and send them to his room. Standing on the top of this power, Muye felt that he was sorry for the power he had now by not playing with a few women. It seems that for a long time, he didn''t have a good time in bed, which made Mu ye even have some nostalgia in the kingdom of Riyan. After all, here, he can be unrestrained, extraordinary freedom, do not need to go to those royal members to cheat. Of course, in this day''s burning Kingdom, he can play with women and abuse subordinates at will. It''s just like a fairy''s life. "It''s really good to follow the king of North ice. It''s really immortal to be able to do this all the time on Luowei''s surface this day." Mu ye, who is lying beside several beauties, is obviously not in love with Shu, leaving behind him the fact that he is an ancient dragon people. Time goes by so fast, in a flash, a month is in a hurry. Muye''s life is very simple. As the top person in charge of Riyan Kingdom, he only needs to hold a meeting with all the ministers in the Royal Palace every few days to learn about the situation of the kingdom. At other times, he is in the arms of beauties. Such a life makes him feel enriched and extraordinary. "Lord Mu ye, I heard that you came to this day from other planes, and you are the red man around the king of ice. Therefore, he sent you to take over the kingdom of Riyan!" Said a naked woman, with her pillow in her hands. Mu Ye severely ravaged the next woman''s chest, and then said: "yes, I come from other planes. Of course, I don''t deny the big red man around the king of North ice. After all, my blood is very noble, and my strength is strong. The king of North ice naturally wants to value me!" "Compared with you, commander Xu fengxu values beibing King more?" The woman asked curiously. Which woman doesn''t want the man she admires the best in the world. Mu Ye shook his head and said, "Xu Feng? That boy''s strength is really good, but he and I can''t compare. Even if the North ice king will give up that boy, he will never give up me. I can bring him great benefits! " "Lord Mu ye, is this really the case? I thought Xu Feng was the most trusted subordinate of beibingwang. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful! " "What is that? Even if I want to control the Three Kingdoms, the ice king will give it to me. It''s a piece of cake! " "Control of the Three Kingdoms? This Lord Mu ye, I really love you to death! " The woman threw the pillow in her arms to one side and directly threw herself into Mu Ye''s arms, trying to warm up again. "Xiaomei ren''er, I tell you that Mu Ye wants wind and rain in Luowei. Even the king of ice will not stop me!" Muye said with pride. The woman''s eyes were full of gold: "Lord Mu ye, I will stay by your side all my life!" "Hum, Mu ye, you have really disgraced our ancient dragon people!" A voice sounded, Muye''s face changed. He was obviously familiar with the voice. Then the voice came again: "I don''t want to see you fighting naked with women. I''m waiting for you outside!" "Who, Lord Mu ye, who is that? How dare he speak out? You should kill him, kill him!" Bang! Mu Ye slapped the woman''s mouth: "shut up, you stinky bitch, it''s all you who made me lose face in front of this man!" Damned woman, Mu''s ambition flies in anger. He quickly put on his clothes, and then rushed to the hall. In the middle of the hall, a man in white was sitting on a chair. He had no idea of the guests at all. He actually had a little bit of the meaning of being the Lord. Mu Ye''s face was still angry: "mojas, what do you mean? Why did you come to Luo Weimian this day? Is it not possible for you to be sent to carry out any task? " "Isn''t that your blessing? It''s an investigation task that has been done for such a long time. It''s for me to find out what the hell you''re doing on this day! " "You..." Muye''s face changed obviously. Indeed, he has been away from the headquarters for a long time, which will always make them suspicious. Mojas continued: "I didn''t expect that you would choose to associate with them and be willing to be a local king all your life. Of course, this kind of day is also a good day. You are free and have beautiful women in the same bed You are ten thousand times as happy in the headquarterswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3836 Mojas incomparably straightforward laughter, in Muye sound is a kind of unspeakable ridicule. Muye said, "what do you mean, mojas? Did they send you to investigate me? Well, even so, what? Go and report to them. I won''t regret my choice! " "Your choice? On this day, Luo Wei will spend his whole life? " Mojas was cross legged and smiling. "Well, there are some things I can''t talk to you about, mojas. In a word, I''m very satisfied with my choice, and I promise it will be ten thousand times better than that in the ancient dragon clan headquarters!" Muye said. Thinking of being able to fight with one of the legendary figures in the Star River "rob", he didn''t have any regret. Even if it was a failure? "I think you are crazy. The king of North ice is the enemy of our ancient dragon clan, even if he is strong. Maybe there is one thing you don''t know. The North ice king is actually the ancient Chinese people!" "What''s more, a few years ago, members of the grand League once chased him, but I didn''t expect him to escape here. His real name is Qin Qiong," he said "Ancient Chinese? Thank you very much for your reminding. If he had not been a member of the ancient Chinese people, perhaps I would not have been able to bird him! " Muye said. "Fool, what are you thinking? They are all ancient Chinese people and enemies of our ancient dragon people. Moreover, the grand alliance will not let them go. None of them will be let go. What is it that you turn to them now? Do you want to die? " Mojas said. "Huh? Are you kind enough to persuade me to go back? It''s a pity that they make me too cold! " Mu Ye shook his head: "I''m just not so lucky to have royal blood. Why can I enter the" big league "with a hundred times of effort and other people''s efforts to become a member of the" big league "with great glory? Why can I only do some investigation work until now, even the idiot ORF can carry out the task of killing? Why? " "Maybe you are willing to be unknown in the headquarters, even if you are bullied by those royal members, but I am different. I am not willing to yield to those mediocre talents. I am destined to be brilliant in my life. Hum, there is such an opportunity now. Do you think I will give up?" Mu ye said with a smile. "What opportunity?" said mojas? I don''t believe they can give you any more brilliant opportunities! " "You dare say I''m a fool. You are a real fool. If all the ancient Chinese people joined hands, would you think the" Grand Alliance "would not be afraid?" "What are you talking about? Do they want to unite the whole ancient Chinese people? " There was a light in the eyes of mojas. "You are a friend of mine in the ancient dragon clan. I just said these things. Of course, no matter how much I say, I can''t reveal it any more. Anyway, mojas, I won''t go back with you!" "You Do you really think that all the ancient Chinese can unite to fight against us? Don''t forget, the big league has gathered all the strong in the Star River, no one can defeat it "No one can defeat it? What about "robbery"? He is wandering around in the middle of the star river. Who can deal with him "Hei" is an exception. He is a legendary figure among the ancient Chinese people. It is impossible that every ancient Chinese people have the same existence as "robbery". That''s too bad for heaven Said mojas. Muye sneered: "if I told you," robbery "is also on our side "Robbery is also in..." Mojas sat on the chair and smacked his tongue, feeling a little strange: "are you sure? The whereabouts of "robbery" are so vague that even our major league can''t lock him down. Do you see him? " "No, but the king of the North ice told me that as long as the" robbery "comes back to luoweimian, it will be the time for us to act. I believe he will not cheat me!" "He won''t cheat you. Hum, you are so stupid. Maybe he is worried that you will kill him, so he makes such an absurd excuse!" "Mojas, you are wrong. The strength of the North ice king is above me. I exert my dragon power, even the ghosts around him can''t defeat. If he wants to kill me, it''s very simple. However, he obviously attaches great importance to me. After all, I''m a member of the ancient dragon clan, and I can provide a lot of information about the headquarters!" "Ghost? What the devil? " Meyers thought there was something wrong. Muye described the Vajra ghost and said, "if it wasn''t for taking you as my Muye''s friend, I really don''t need to tell you about such details. However, I also know that even if you go back to the headquarters, you will never talk nonsense!" "That''s the ghost of King Kong, fool. You''re in a trap!" "What do you mean?" "Vajra ghost is a secret method. I once saw it in the collection room of the headquarters. The caster will inject all his accomplishments into the ghost of Vajra. There are 12 Vajra ghosts in total. As long as one of them is killed, the power of ghost shadow will increase exponentially..."Mu Ye nodded: "so what?" "Ah, the Vajra ghost gets cultivation, but the caster can''t recover the cultivation. This is also a side effect of the ghost image of Vajra. You just described that the king of North ice just let the ghost of King Kong fight with you. Even if his subordinates died, he didn''t do anything. This is obviously very strange!" "If I had not guessed wrong, the king of the North ice certainly did not find a way to restore his cultivation. This is the way to bewitch you to join them. It must be like this." Mu Ye thinks more and more wrong. It is true that Bai Lin died for the king of North ice at that time. At that time, he didn''t even fight. But after that, Xu Feng killed the ghost king and told some truth. Now he is listening carefully. It is really strange. Mu Ye patted his head: "that Xu Feng''s strength is not as good as me, but he has the" robbery "of the peerless soldiers, otherwise, I would not listen to them!" "Don''t you believe me yet?" Said mojas. "This..." Mu didn''t dare to decide easily. Meyers said confidently, "that''s good. I''ll go to the North ice city with you, and we''ll know when we have a try." "Well, if the king of the North ice and Xu Feng are deceiving me, I will certainly kill all the people in the North ice city!" Mu Ye shouts. North ice city, in the king''s palace. "Heavenly Master, what happened to the king? Why did he shut up for such a long time? It has been a month!" "Yes, is the king ill? Even if he is ill, there are many famous doctors in the northern ice city, and we can cure him! " "Don''t make a blind guess. You will be ill, and Wang Shang won''t be ill. He just told me that he asked me to manage the northern ice kingdom for me during this period of time. I don''t know anything else about it!" After all, these ministers haven''t seen the king for a month, and they all have some doubts about the king''s whereabouts. "If the king asked you to manage the northern ice Kingdom on your behalf, wouldn''t he tell you the reason why he didn''t appear?" "You can''t have a home without a master for a day, and a country can''t have no king for a day. You know, now that the northern ice Kingdom has unified the Three Kingdoms, and the king hasn''t appeared for so long, aren''t you afraid of being criticized by the people in our kingdom?" "Is there any relationship between the absence of the king and the Heavenly Master?" "What does it have to do with me? You, all of you, have failed to rebel, and now you suspect me! " Master Zhang said angrily. Although these ministers didn''t say it clearly, it''s not uncommon for ministers to snatch the throne of the king. Moreover, this heavenly master is highly powerful and is also a close friend of the king of North ice. He is also the most likely one to seize the throne. The ministers were afraid of being yelled by Tianshi Zhang. After all, Tianshi Zhang is the city master of the northern ice city, and he has some prestige. The atmosphere in the king''s palace is also very strange at the moment. Other ministers did not speak any more. But just looking at their eyes, Tianshi Zhang knew that they still didn''t believe in themselves. He was also anxious, because a month ago, the king of North ice did not tell him what he was doing after a month of seclusion, and he did not know exactly where he was going. "Even if the king is not here, commander Xu has been staying in the tavern all the time. Now there are no leaders in the northern ice city. These guys don''t believe me. It''s killing me!" Zhang Tianshi said in his heart. "Well? So many people, Muye, it seems that it is really lively! " A voice rang out. All the ministers in the palace looked out of the door, and the two figures quickly appeared in front of the people. It can be said that they do not know each other. Even Tianshi Zhang has never met Mu Ye himself. "What about the king of ice? Where he goes, even my divine sense can''t find his whereabouts! " "Who are you? How could you be so rude in this palace? " Said master Zhang. Muye made a gesture to mojes not to act rashly. After all, the matter has not come to the conclusion. He said: "I am Muye, the general director of the kingdom of Riyan sent by the king. This Mr. mojas is my friend. I want to introduce him to the king and let him become the right and left hand of the king." "Well? Muye? " "It seems that I have heard of this name, but the king is in seclusion, and I don''t know his whereabouts. It seems that you have to wait in the palace for a few days." Mojas looked at Muye, and then said, "as I said earlier, that guy has a ghost in his heart. He said he was closed. In fact, he wants to recover his vitality. As long as he recovers his vitality, it will be when you die, you idiot!" "Shut up!" Mu Ye yelled. His eyes were a little ferocious. He glared at Tianshi Zhang: "I''ll ask you again, where is the North ice king? If you don''t answer again, I want all the people in this king''s palace to die!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3837 All dead! Mu Ye is obviously a little angry. If the king of the North ice is recovering his vitality as Meyers said, he is obviously cheated by the North ice king. This is something he absolutely can''t tolerate. Mojas looked at a dragon chair in the middle of the king''s palace, and sat on it, with his legs up and his face indifferent. All the ministers in the hall were shocked. However, Tianshi Zhang saw that both of them were practitioners and their strength was excellent. He was so scared that he couldn''t open his mouth. "Don''t you want to die?" Mu Ye shouts. Master Zhang turned pale with fear. At this time, outside the king''s hall, a figure also flashed out. Tianshi Zhang was excited to see the visitor and said, "Xu Feng, you''ve come just in time. Here, these two people..." Xu Feng waved his hand and said, "well, I already know that both of them are friends of the North ice king. Even if they are sitting on a dragon chair, it will not hurt much!" "Ah?" Those ministers have grown up in their mouths. How can they understand what Xu Feng just said? It''s harmless to let two strange guys sit on the Dragon chair. Why are they not king. "Xu Feng, where is the North ice king? I have something to look for him!" Mu Ye''s tone was soothing. Xu Feng said: "I have something to look for him!" "You have something to look for him, too?" "Not bad!" Xu Feng pretended to take a look at mojas and then said, "is this one?" "My friend of the ancient dragon clan, mojas, will also take refuge in the northern ice king!" "Well? I didn''t expect that before the war, we had another strong general! " "Before the war?" Mu Ye seems to think of something: "is it fast action?" "It seems inconvenient to say it here." Xu Feng said. Mu ye also saw that many ministers in the temple were full of confused eyes. He also nodded. Xu Feng immediately said, "Heavenly Master, you let these ministers go back. Today we have a meeting." Master Zhang nodded repeatedly. How dare those ministers stay in the palace? Even if they were more curious, they were afraid that they would lose their lives. "Xu Feng, now that they are all gone, you should tell us that action?" "I''ll tell you, but I don''t really trust you, friend!" "Well, can''t you believe me? I''d like to know how you want to bewitch Muye! " Mojas had a look that he knew all about. Xu Feng also secretly said in his heart: it seems that mojas still has a little brain. He came here to confirm whether he and the northern ice king said it was true to deal with the big league, and he should also want to personally test the strength of the northern ice king. "Mu ye, your friend, if you don''t pay attention to propriety in front of those ordinary people, will you be so arrogant in front of me?" Xu Feng said. Mu Ye glared at mojas, and then said, "my friend doesn''t know the rules. Xu Feng, you''ll forgive me more." "Well, don''t you want to know the whereabouts of the North ice king?" Xu Feng said: "I can tell you that he is in alliance with" robbery ". As for which plane he went to, I am not very clear!" "And" rob "again? Does he already know where the robbery is? " Muye said. "Well, it seems that in recent days, it is time for them to come back." When Xu fengluo came back to the alliance, he said, "let''s face them!" "Joke!" "You think you can deal with the major leagues with this power," said mojas. "Hum, Xu Feng, you are naive!" Xu Feng shook his head: "it seems that you don''t want to join us. In this case, you might as well go back." "What do you mean, mojas, to dismantle our station?" Mu Ye shouts. Mojas said: "Muye, I''ve known you for many years. I don''t want to see you jump into the fire. Even if there''s robbery as their leader, if they want to fight against the" big league ", it''s just like killing yourself. I didn''t think that I killed you myself "I understand. He didn''t want to join us. Mu ye, do you want to expose our action in the ancient dragon clan headquarters?" Xu Feng said. "This Xu Feng, mojas, even if he goes back, he won''t talk nonsense! " "Only the dead don''t talk nonsense!" Xu Feng said. "What are you talking about? You want Muye to kill me? " Mojas said. Xu Feng took a look at Mu ye: "if you really want to follow us in the battle of Xinghe, you should take the overall situation into consideration. If this person goes back, he will surely make contributions with this matter. Don''t think he will care about your affection. After all, you don''t belong to the ancient dragon clan!"Muye''s eyes were a little angry, and then mojas said, "you fool, do you really want to fight with me? You know, the top sent me to check you, but I''m not going to say anything. That''s how you treat your friends!" "Friend?" Muye said: "you keep saying that you regard me as a friend, but just in the palace, I have repeatedly embarrassed me. If you are really a friend, why don''t you think about me at all? Besides, I don''t know what you will say when you go back to the headquarters. Xu Feng is right. I am their person now, and I have to take the overall situation into consideration." "Take the overall situation into consideration!" Mojas said, and then smashed the Dragon chair with one hand: "good, Mu ye, you want to fight with me for the boy''s words. I really shouldn''t advise you to watch you die!" Mojas is also ready to leave the palace. Muye shouts in a cold voice: "still want to go?" "You want to kill me?" Xu Feng yawned: "I hate to see this picture of fighting and killing. I''m waiting outside. Muye, don''t let me down!" When Xu Feng left the palace, he was a little relieved. Obviously, he knew that if he had not dealt with it properly, it was likely that they would join hands to deal with himself. Fortunately, I can tell you the reason why the king of North ice will meet with the robber. Otherwise, it will be hard to justify myself. The king''s palace is full of the sound of energy collision. Because of the existence of the boundary, the palace has not been broken by them. However, the two of them fight, Xu Feng did not care, the dog bit the dog, Xu Feng is really not interested in knowing who their final winner is! It would be better to die in the palace at the same time. After half a ring, a figure appeared in the air, and the voice of the king of North ice immediately came: "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect that the king had not gone to you. You came to the king''s hall. It''s really tacit understanding!" The king of ice fell from the air, and his face had already restored his former self-confidence. It can be seen that the strength of the North ice king has completely recovered. He released his divine consciousness and said, "hum, there is still a fight in the palace of the king?" "Well, Muye and his associates!" Xu Feng said lightly. "Muye that guy also came to the North ice city? I didn''t look for him, but he came back! " The king''s eyes were full of cold light: "fighting with my friends in the palace? So interesting? Xu Feng, you must know why! " Xu Feng said the reason, and the king''s face was full of smile: "you boy, you''re very clever. Without any effort, you even instigated two people to kill each other in life and death!" "If I knew you were back so soon, how could I provoke them?" The king of ice has recovered his strength. It is easy to deal with them with their current accomplishments. "Ha ha, it''s OK to let them bite the dog. However, we have to wait outside for the whole set of plays. It''s too bad to be elegant. We''d better go straight in!" The king of North ice laughs. Xu Feng thinks that the evil taste of the king of ice is heavier than himself. However, he doesn''t care. Both of them enter the palace. At this time, mojas and Muye seem to have been fighting to the final stage. Their strength is not much different. There is a pool of blood on the ground, which is from the right arm of mojas. After gasping for breath, mojas said, "well, it''s my bad luck today. I fell in your hands. However, Muye, you fool, will always suffer from retribution. You will certainly do so!" Naturally, he saw the appearance of the king of ice and Xu Feng, and felt that he had no chance of winning. "Huh? It seems that the Dragon chair in the middle of the king''s palace was also damaged by you? " Said the king of ice. "So what! It was me who broke it with one blow "It''s nothing. It''s just a dragon chair. However, I''m curious. Why do you say Muye will suffer retribution? Is there retribution for killing you? " "North ice king, you don''t pretend to be in front of me. Even if you can join forces to rob, you can''t be the opponents of our major league. Hum, you know, there are high-tech technologies in our big league to deal with you. At that time, you will not know how to die!" "Well?" The king of ice in front of his eyes: "I''m very interested to know about our high-tech technology." "Well, do you want to set me up? I will not betray the major league, but I would advise you not to die too miserably at that time "King, the boy''s mouth has been very poor. I''ll kill him now, so as to save him from talking nonsense here!" Muye said. North ice king shakes his head: "Mu ye, you just dealt with this person, consumed a bit of evil spirit?" "Seven points, the strength of mojas is not weak!" Although Mu Ye didn''t understand why the North ice king asked, he still nodded to answer.The king of ice sneered: "that is to say, you only have three points of evil spirit left now?" "Yes, king!" Mu ye still doesn''t know what the North ice king means, but he vaguely feels that something is wrong. However, he did not dare to think about the worst. "Three evil spirits?" At the moment when the king''s voice stopped, his right palm suddenly moved, and a kind of evil spirit burst out from his palm, directly to Mu Ye. Mu Ye flies upside down and shoots out bright red blood stains in his mouth. His eyes are fuzzy and his mouth has been saying: "this, why is this?" "He''s right. Your retribution is coming!" The king of ice said lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3838 Mu Ye is full of fog and water. He has no idea what the situation is. The king of North ice even shoots at him and blows him to vomit blood. What''s the meaning of this? Does the North ice king want to kill himself? And he said it was retribution. "Hum, Mu ye, you fool, it seems that you are going to die here with me this time. However, beibing king, I really want to know whether my guess is right. You two misled this fool to join you, actually because your strength has not recovered at all?" Said mojas. "Yes, you are a wise ancient dragon people. You still know the secret of Vajra ghost shadow. However, it''s a pity that this guy killed the king''s men, and he will surely die!" Said the king of ice. "It''s really like this. The king of North ice, Xu Feng and you two cheaters sent me to the kingdom of Riyan in order to win my trust. These are all scams and scams. Your real purpose is to restore my accomplishments and eradicate me!" Mu Ye suddenly said: "it seems that I was careless this time. I wish I had killed all of you at the beginning." Looking at Mu Ye''s gnawing teeth, the king of North ice said with a smile: "do you want to kill us? It''s a pity that you''ll never have this chance in your life The king of North ice killed Mu ye with one hand, and the fresh blood flowed on the ground of the king''s palace. The king of North ice whispered: "Bailin, I''m not talented. I''ve avenged you. Even if you Bai family complained that I killed you, I won''t blame you at all!" Mojas also had some fear in his eyes, but he was still calm. He had just fought Mu Ye. In fact, he consumed most of his evil spirit. At this time, it was impossible to escape under the eyes of Xu Feng and the North ice king. When the king''s eyes moved to him, mojas said, "I know you will never let me go after you kill Mu ye, No Yes, I still have what you want to know. I just want to be immortal "It depends on whether what you know is worth your life." Said the king of ice. "About the Dragon curse seal in ace''s body!" Said mojas. "Dragon curse seal?" Xu Feng slightly frowned: "what do you know? If you just want to live, you will die ten thousand times more painful than Muye!" Mojas is frightened by Xu Feng''s eyes. However, it also proves that the Dragon curse seal in ace''s body can be regarded as a shield to protect his life. At least Xu Feng seems to care about ace very much. This also confirms his own idea. He said: "the Dragon curse seal is a unique witchcraft of our dragon wizard. As long as you get the Dragon curse seal, the evil spirit in the human body will disappear. Then you will have a headache and your body will weaken to a point, similar to the spread of cancer on earth Of course, it also depends on the strength of the wizard who releases the dragon''s curse seal. One of the most powerful parts of the dragon''s mantra seal lies in the distance of casting. As long as the wizard can sense your existence through meditation, he can release the curse seal into your body! " "Since it is so powerful, why don''t you release the curse seal in me? Why do you torture her alone?" Xu Feng asked. "The farther the distance is, the lower the success rate of the dragon''s mantra seal is. The ancient dragon clan''s headquarters are thousands of miles away from Luowei. There is only one reason for the success of the dragon''s mantra seal." Mojas said: "ace''s excessive practice leads to the witches'' opportunity to release the dragon''s curse seal in her body." It''s easy to understand that if a practitioner practices excessively, he will be possessed by demons. It is normal for him to be released from a long distance. Seeing that there was no doubt about them, mojas went on to say: "originally, ACE had been tortured to death by the Dragon curse seal, but she still lived well. Obviously, the king of North ice suppressed the Dragon curse seal with his evil spirit. However, when ace releases the dragon power, the Dragon curse seal will completely break through the shackles. Then, ACE''s life will not be long Life is not long! Hearing these four words, Xu Feng''s eyes are full of anger, however, he tried to endure, did not attack! This is something he will never allow to happen! "There is only one way to completely remove the curse seal of the Dragon nationality. Find the wizard who releases the curse seal and ask him to remove it by himself. There is no other way." "Do you know who was responsible for ace?" Xu Feng said. Obviously, this is the key point of the key point. As long as we can find out the Dragon curse seal in ace''s body, it will be solved easily. "No, the Dragon wizard has no contact with us at all. I just tell you what I know. I can''t get in touch with such high-level things!" Said mojas. North ice king shakes his head: "just say these, want to let this king let you, seem a bit too naive?" "Of course, since I tell you about the Dragon curse seal in ace''s body, I must have some information to tell you!"Mojas didn''t seem too flustered: "although I don''t know who is releasing the Dragon curse seal in ace''s body, I know that soon after, the ancient dragon people will hold a feast in the Dragon God universe, including a competition about witchcraft among witches, which is also the main part of the feast. Witches from many races will participate in it!" "Well? Do you mean that the wizard who releases the Dragon curse in ace will also appear "The headquarters is far away from Tianluo, and the weak wizard can never release the curse into ace''s body, and the strong wizard will definitely participate in the competition for the reputation of the first wizard in the universe!" Said mojas. "The Dragon God universe, one of the three universes in the galaxy, has always been the territory of the ancient dragon people. If you want us to go to the Dragon God universe to find the wizard, let''s not say whether we can find it. Even if we find it, do you think we can live out of the Dragon God universe with our strength?" Under the Star River, there are three universes. The universe is obviously stronger than all levels of plane strength. For example, although Tianluo plane is a level 9 plane, there are already many universe level strong people. However, the star level of these universe level strong people is not high. Among the real Three universes, the stronger one with higher star level will also be the opportunity of the storm. In fact, among the three universes, ORF, the four-star cosmic strong man who came to Tianluo plane to kill Xu Feng, was not a powerful figure. The Dragon universe, obviously, has become the territory of the ancient dragon people. This mojas said about the wizard contest, obviously to let them go to the Dragon universe to find the wizard who released the curse of the dragon clan by ACE. But this is almost the same as breaking into the dragon pool alone and dying. "The Dragon God universe does not belong to our ancient dragon people. However, our ancient dragon people have the greatest right to speak on it, and the foreign personnel of the Dragon God universe team are also the most strict. Although there are few people in the headquarters, it is not difficult to help one of you sneak in!" Said mojas. The king of ice sneered: "is this for us to die? As long as the Dragon God universe, everything has nothing to do with you? " "It''s not so much about letting you die, it''s more about whether you can seize the opportunity. To tell you the truth, this is the only way I can imagine that you can contact the Dragon curse seal in ace''s body in a short time!" "Of course, I can also swear in the name of Dragon God that I will never destroy your actions as long as I return to the Dragon God universe," said mojas "It is naive to want to protect your life by this. I declare your death penalty!" Said the king of ice. Xu Feng shook his head: "wait a minute!" The most worrying thing of beibing king still appeared. Seeing Xu Feng''s dignified face, he said, "do you still decide to believe him?" "This is the only chance to save ace. Even if it''s dangerous, I''ll try it!" Xu Feng said. "Do you know how many cosmic strong men are there in the Dragon God universe? It''s not the Tianluo plane. You should consider it carefully!" Said the king of ice. Mojas on one side was a little uneasy. He had just heard that the king of ice was going to kill him. However, Xu Feng seemed to care more about ace and agreed to return to the Dragon God universe with him. Xu Feng nodded, obviously considering clearly. Mojas was relieved. The king of ice obviously didn''t look unreasonable. As long as Xu Feng agreed, he couldn''t do anything about it. The king of North ice sighed: "boy, I really want to kill this ancient dragon people, so that you can stop thinking of going to the Dragon God universe, because I know that there is likely to be a place where there is no return. However, since you have decided, OK, I can only expect you to bring back good news!" Xu Feng shook his head: "fight with the sky, fight with the earth, fight with people, it''s fun. I''m also looking forward to what will happen in the Dragon God universe!" Mojas was lucky not to die, he also said: "I this life is also you give, to the Dragon God universe, as long as I can help you, will help, Xu Feng, when do you want to start?" "As soon as possible!" Xu Feng said. The king of ice shook his head: "you boy, you are going to the Dragon God universe. Don''t you know how to accompany ace? After all, when you practice, she has been waiting by your side without complaint or regret! " "We''re leaving tomorrow, mojas. I''m going to be with ACE tonight." Xu Feng nodded. Obviously, there was some guilt in his heart. No matter ace, who had not been possessed by the devil before, or is now ace, they have been quietly guarding by their side when they practice. This quiet love also makes Xu Feng moved. The Dragon God universe, only by finding the wizard, can the Dragon curse seal in ace''s body be lifted! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3839 Ace is in the restaurant, as usual, waiting for Xu Feng''s return, but to her surprise, Xu Feng''s first words back is to tell her to take her out for a walk! As the night was sultry, ace was taken to the mountains by Xu Feng. The sky was full of stars and beautiful scenery. Ace asked, "why did you take me up the mountain to see the scenery all of a sudden? Don''t practice? " There is a little bitterness in the tone. After all, ACE is not as good as before. In fact, it is a little woman''s psychology. Naturally, she hopes that Xu Feng can spare time to accompany her more. Of course, she has a special understanding of Xu Feng''s cultivation. "There is a meteor shower tonight. I remember that I haven''t seen it for a long time. Why don''t I practice? You are not used to it?" Xu Feng said with a smile. Ace tilted his head and blinked: "are you a combination of work and rest?" Xu Feng nods: "calculate is!" As soon as ACE looked up, she saw a shooting star in the sky. She closed her eyes, folded her hands, and moved her lips. Xu Feng knew that she was making a wish and did not disturb her. Ace opened his eyes and was full of smile: "when I was in the ghost Valley, I heard Xueer talk about meteors, but I have never seen them. Now I see them. It''s a surprise. Guess what I just wish for!" "No guess!" Xu Feng shakes his head: "because guess right, you also can say no!" "Hum!" "It''s great to be able to lie with you on this mountain and watch the meteors," ace said. "I love this life." Xu Feng''s eyes are dim, I don''t know if he should tell ace that he will go to the Dragon God universe tomorrow. "What''s wrong with you? All of a sudden, you don''t talk? " Hsueh thinks it''s strange. The latter is a smile: "nothing, just think you are very beautiful today, like a fairy in my side!" In fact, Xu Feng did not deliberately compliment ace. Under the starlight, ACE is indeed extremely beautiful, and her figure is excellent. Lying next to Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s efforts are obviously surging. "Well, you must have lied to me!" Ace pretended to be angry. At this time, ACE also heard the voice of women panting from the top of the mountain. She felt a little strange. At a glance, the picture in the grass in the distance made ace blush. "Honey, you''re in a great shape. It''s so cool to be in this mountain!" "Well, well, it''s useless for you to hurry up. You can''t do it just a few times. People want it!" Xu Feng had already found a couple of lovers not far away when they arrived at the mountain. Of course, he didn''t expect that they would be so bold as to openly fight on the top of the mountain. But the man is also a little sad, perhaps too nervous, the two field battle did not end in a minute, from the beginning to the end, like a meteor in the night sky! He looked at the shy expression on ACE''s face and felt funny. After all, the girl was still a little girl''s mind. How could he understand these things? Now, I''m afraid that she doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Ace lying by Xu Feng''s side is indeed the most tempting. In addition, the thrilling war not far away from the next door also draws out the evil fire that Xu Feng has been addicted to for too long. After all, he is a man, and he does not know how long he has not experienced the love between men and women. At this time, his body naturally has a violent reaction. He put his right hand around ace in vain. The latter''s whole body trembled. She could feel the strong man''s breath on Xu Feng''s body, which made her suddenly have a brief blank in her brain. And the next moment, already felt Xu Feng''s palm in his body above wantonly move up. Ace was very nervous. No matter before ace or now, she had never experienced a man or a woman. Naturally, their first reaction was nervousness, fear and, of course, a lot of curiosity. It''s the same feeling that all girls feel when they''re in business. Ace even closed his eyes, although there is a slight resistance, but she still did not stop Xu Feng''s touch. Xu Feng Si, of course, couldn''t bear to see the rhythm of her tongue! "Someone!" Said ace softly. "No, they''re gone!" Xu Feng said. On the top of the whole mountain, there is no one there. On the night sky, meteors are crossing, and the light is shining on the top of the mountain. Ace is about to be torn open by Xu Feng. She said, "is this the case, I will always be your woman?" "Do you want to be with other men?" Xu Feng said. He didn''t know if ace would have accepted herself if she hadn''t been possessed! Of course, at present, where can Xu Feng think too much? In this case, if he doesn''t have anything to do with ACE, obviously there is only one reason, that is, he can''t do it himself!Ace closed his eyes and there was no fear on his face. Ace''s first time, of course, can''t be said to be the ups and downs, but at least the experienced Xu Feng didn''t let her suffer too much pain, which made ace taste the sweet, the two continued again! The meteor in the night sky has disappeared. Ace has a satisfied smile on her face. It feels good to be held in her arms by Xu Feng, which is what she has been looking forward to. Even she felt that before she was like Xu Feng, otherwise, she had no intention of resisting Xu Feng in the depth of her soul! Ace said, "Xu Feng, why do you want to stay with me tonight?" "Because I''m going to the Dragon universe tomorrow!" "Dragon God universe? What is that place? " "It can be regarded as the territory of ancient dragon people!" "You, what are you doing there? Isn''t it very good to stay at Luowei noodles on this day "Are you trying to get rid of the curse in me?" ace said Xu Feng is silent. Ace shook his head: "I don''t want you to go there, Xu Feng. Would you like to stay with me on the Tianluo plane? I''ll be afraid. I''ll be afraid that you are in danger there. If you don''t come back, what can I do?" "No, ACE, I promise you that I will completely remove the Dragon curse seal in your body, so that your life will not be threatened at all!" Xu Feng said. "Have you made up your mind?" Said ace. Xu Feng nodded. Ace had some helplessness on her face, but she didn''t make a fuss: "can you go after I fall asleep? I don''t want to see you leave me with my own eyes! " "Fool, do you think I can''t come back? Impossible Xu Feng said. Ace''s eyes were crystal clear, and then he murmured something, and then he closed his eyes. By the time she woke up, she was already in the middle of the restaurant. There was no Xu Feng in the bed. She touched her face, as if she had had a dream. Of course, what she knew was that it was not a dream last night. Xu Feng sent her back to the restaurant. She opened the window, looked at the traffic in the North ice city, and whispered: "Xu Feng, you big fool, do you know what I wish? You must come back to see me alive, you must!" Above an iceberg on the Tianluo plane. Xu Feng and mojas stood on it, and the king of North ice was also looking at them from a distance. He said, "send you a thousand miles away. Xu Feng, this is the place where the Tianluo plane goes to other planes or the universe. For ACE''s sake, you dare to go to the Dragon God universe without any assurance. At your age, this king must have no such courage Only one person can forge his identity to enter the universe. It seems that the king can only look forward to your king''s return on this day "Well, I''ll see you later. Take good care of ace. I don''t want her to be hurt at all." Xu Feng said. "Well, certainly!" The king of ice nodded. "It''s time to go, Xu Feng!" mojas said "Go The two quickly broke out of the bound of Tianluo plane. Beyond the plane is the universe. In the whole galaxy, there are only three universes. The evil spirit among the universe is also the most wonderful medium. Xu Feng may not be a little curious about the shuttle between planes, because for him, the shuttle plane is obviously a very normal thing. And plane shuttles through the universe, which obviously makes him a little curious. "The universe is actually just a more powerful plane. The boundary in the universe is not like the boundary on the plane. There are boundary guards here. When we enter the Dragon God universe, we will have some very strong guards. Their strength, tut Tut, is beyond my imagination!" Guardian of the border? You know, once the boundary above the plane is broken, the way of heaven will appear, and each plane has its own corresponding strength! For example, on the Tianluo plane, there is the heaven way with the strength of the top nine level planes, so as to suppress those who travel through the plane. Of course, Xu Feng''s strength has already exceeded this level, and naturally he is not suppressed by Tianluo position. But this mojas actually said that there are guardians outside the boundary of the universe. How strong should these guardians be? Should they not be weaker than the corresponding heavenly power in the Dragon God universe? I don''t know how long it took for Xu Feng to fly in front of him. Mojas nodded and said: "the Dragon God universe is here, Xu Feng, I''ll meet the guardian of the border. Don''t talk nonsense. Everything depends on me!" "Well? Let me be dumb? However, since this is your home court, I don''t have to question it more! "Xu Feng nodded. He was also looking forward to the strength of those guardians of the border. For him, everything in the Dragon God universe is unknown, and the unknown is more challenging. His heart is full of blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3840 Xu Feng can clearly feel the existence of the Dragon God universe, but they are about to enter the Dragon God universe, and a golden aperture appears in front of them. In the golden light, he could see the figure of people vaguely. Mojas looked at Xu Feng and said, "that''s the guardian of the border. Let''s go." They flew to the golden halo. A man in black armor held the axe in his hand and said, "who are you? This is the Dragon God universe. No matter who it is, you must show the proof of entering the boundary. Otherwise, hum!" There is a strong evil spirit in his body. Even Xu Feng can''t know the root of each other. It seems that mojas is not exaggerating. These guardians of the boundary are very strong. "I am mojas of ancient dragon nationality, this is my gold medal proof!" Mojas shows a gold card. The man''s eyes brightened and seemed to be testing the authenticity of the card. For a moment, the man nodded: "well, it is indeed a member of the ancient dragon clan. Is this?" His tone softened a lot. It seems that the guardians of the border are still fierce to outsiders, but they are good at talking to their own people. "He''s Zerg, go out with me, this is his gold medal!" Said mojas. There was another gold medal in his hand. The man looked at it carefully: "this Zerg man is very handsome. It seems that not every Zerg person is sloppy. Well, you two can enter the Dragon God universe!" When Xu Feng and the border guard passed by, he also said with a smile: "white and tender, more handsome than many human beings!" Xu Feng''s goose bumps are about to get up. Xu Feng may be used to being praised as handsome by women, but if he is praised by a man like this, Xu Feng will doubt whether he wants to let himself pick up soap. After the golden aperture, there is a light channel, in which you can see a lot of people, but they can only see. They can''t hear what each other is saying. Mojas and Xu Feng stood together and could still communicate with each other. Mojas said: "this is your gold medal. I had a friend of Zerg who specially asked him to prepare one for me. I didn''t expect that this time it would come in handy. I just want to make you feel wronged. After all, Zerg people''s reputation in our Dragon God universe is not very good. Just as the guardian said, Zerg people are very sloppy Dirty Xu Feng looked at the gold medal. There were only two words on the gold medal. Zerg, mojas told Xu Feng that there were some strange codes in the gold medal, which could only be solved by the guards. "Is there no record of appearance in this gold medal?" "No!" Mojas shook his head: "the universe class strong man can use evil spirit to change his appearance. Even if it is recorded, it is useless. The gold medal symbolizes a person''s identity. If the gold medal is lost, it is absolutely impossible to make up for it!" "If you lose the gold medal, what should we do? Are you dead? " "Like what happened just now, it''s death!" Mojas nodded. Xu Feng''s life is still in danger "Xu Feng, we have already said that as long as we take you into the Dragon God universe, I will be able to complete the agreement with you. In the future, in this dragon god universe, whether you can successfully find out the wizard who cast the Dragon God curse seal has nothing to do with me. Of course, only within the scope of ability, I will certainly help you!" "If you had this gold medal, you would have helped me a lot." Xu Feng also nodded. "When we enter the Dragon God universe, you should report to the Zerg first. As long as they have this gold medal in hand, even if they doubt it, there are also wizards among Zerg people. I don''t need to say more about others? I have to rush back to report Mu Ye "Well!" "I''ll see you later, Xu Feng. Although I always wanted to kill you, since I didn''t die in Tianluo, I still hope you have good luck in the Dragon God universe. At least, don''t die so early. I''ll be sorry!" Said mojas. After the light channel, there is a white aperture. After entering the aperture, they feel that there are many people around! The whole world seems to be emerging in front of Xu Feng. His consciousness is released and fresh air pours into his nose. A fresh feeling comes from his face. The Dragon God universe is much more magnificent than Xu Feng imagined. On the street, there are some magnificent buildings. You can see that there are many practitioners flying in the sky. However, none of the passers-by thought that there was anything incredible, but Xu Feng had been looking at the sky and being talked about by people. "This is probably a country bumpkin from the outside. In the Dragon God universe, everyone is a practitioner, flying in the air. What''s so strange about it?" "But this country bumpkin looks pretty good, but unfortunately, our Dragon God universe pays attention to the same family, this kind of hillbilly must have a low status!" Xu Feng really didn''t expect that people in the Dragon God universe would have such a sense of superiority. However, it is true that if a few practitioners fly freely in the sky on earth, they would frighten the scientific research experts of various countries crazy. Mojas told Xu Feng the location of the Zerg, and then they parted ways. Along the way, Xu Feng saw all kinds of human beings. Even those disgusting Mantis people also appeared around Xu Feng. As for the Zerg people, Xu Feng saw a few of them. They didn''t look very different from human beings. They just had dishevelled hair and were full of slovenly clothes. Even the worming maggots could be seen in their hair. "So, mojas, it really makes me want to beat him. Does this make me live with these Zerg people all this time?" Xu Feng''s face was full of helplessness. Xu Feng also thought that if he didn''t report to the Zerg first, he might not be able to know about the profession of Zerg wizard. When the Dragon God universe wizard competition came, he would be in a passive position. Soon, Xu Feng found the area where the Zerg lived, and this area was obviously much worse than other streets. Just like on earth, big cities also have high-rise urban areas and some brick houses. And this Zerg region is obviously the latter. Even arriving here, Xu Feng will have a sense of isolation. He looks at many Zerg people coming towards this area. Their eyes are very complicated, but at least they have no sense of superiority on the faces of other streets. "Yawn!" A Zerg man in the middle of the area stretched lazily. He looked at Xu Feng and seemed to have some energy. Then he said, "hmm? From a foreigner? Show me the gold medal The hair of this Zerg man is almost the same as the bird''s nest. Even Xu Feng doubts whether his head is really a bird''s nest, and there are really birds hovering on it. Seeing that Xu Feng has been paying close attention to his bird''s nest, the man seems very unhappy: "you little white faces like to look down on us Zerg people. If you look white, you don''t like others'' sloppy. Hum, if everyone in the world is sloppy, you little white faces are monsters!" While swearing at Xu Feng, the man looked at the gold medal he had received for a while. After looking at Xu Feng carefully, he asked in an incredible tone: "cough, you, are we Zerg people?" "Well, why can''t Zerg have clean ones?" Xu Feng said. The man quickly shook his head: "no, of course not. Although we Zerg are sloppy, there are many people who like to be clean. Moreover, we Zerg people are most casual, and our people are very loyal, which is far beyond the comparison of foreigners. Hehe, however, I''m afraid your image is too good. The elder clan will definitely let you act as the image ambassador of our Zerg!" "Image ambassador? I''m not interested in being a vase "What the elders have decided, what else do you have no interest in?" The man laughed and then said, "you go in, I just lost my sight. I think you are the foreign people who look down on people. They despise us most. Hum, when the wizard contest is held, see how powerful their foreign wizard is!" Xu Feng also thought that in the street outside, those people looked at him with all kinds of disdain. However, in this Zerg area, no one despised Xu Feng. At most, it was a little strange that he would be among the Zerg people. Of course, he can also see that there seems to be some inferiority in these Zerg people, even on some clean Zerg faces. When Xu Feng enters the Zerg area, he soon sees one of the most luxurious buildings in the area, which is also the center of the Zerg alliance. There are a lot of people going in and out of it. Xu Feng knows that if he wants to know something about the Zerg wizard, he obviously wants to go to the Zerg center to find out. When he came to the gate, he saw a lot of clean Zerg people. They were dressed neatly. However, when they looked at Xu Feng, they were unbelievable. Moreover, their inferiority complex appeared again. They all lowered their heads in unison. It seemed that they had no confidence. Xu Feng didn''t know, so he walked in and heard the sound coming from a room. "If you are allowed to be the image ambassador of Zerg in this dragon god universe wizard competition, you will be looked down upon by others. No, no, no, none of them. We can''t be casual this time. We must find a good-looking man as the image ambassador, and we must overwhelm the foreigners in momentum!" "Well, look up this time!" When they were talking, Xu Feng entered the room strangely. The speaker was a woman twisting the bucket waist. She didn''t look untidy. However, the bucket waist had decided that her figure was doomed to be very poor. However, when she saw Xu Feng, it was like seeing gold in her eyes. "You, that''s you. We want you!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3841 Xu Feng stood in silence. He just heard what these people were up to and chose the image ambassador for the wizard contest. However, Xu Feng didn''t expect that as soon as he went in, the woman like a bucket waist would look at himself with a smile, as if he had selected a favorite cowherd. This made Xu Feng feel like he was going to be sold. The woman came to Xu Feng step by step. Standing in front of Xu Feng, she turned her body and put up a coquettish poss that was destined to be despised by countless people on the earth. Then she pointed to Xu Feng provocatively: "what''s your name? Since we can come here at will, we must be Zerg people. Well, it seems that there is no problem for the image ambassador of our Wizard competition this time. It is absolutely perfect Other people in the room also nodded and praised the woman''s eyes in place: "great. I don''t know when such a handsome and clean young man appeared in our Zerg group. I dare not look down on us this time. Ha ha, the momentum is enough to overwhelm them!" "Wait, can I ask you a question first?" Xu Feng said. "Well? There are also questions. If our image ambassador has any questions, I will naturally answer them. Ask them! " "Can I not be an ambassador?" Xu Feng asked. "What? If you are not an image ambassador, do you know this is the absolute honor of Zerg people? " "But I don''t want to be!" Xu Feng shook his head. "Cough, what''s your name?" "Xu Feng!" "Xu Feng, you should know that our Zerg''s reputation is not very good in the past few years. The Dragon God universe is about to open a wizard conference. We Zerg must shine in it to change our Zerg image in the outside world!" The woman said, "the first step is to work hard on the image ambassador to let the foreigners know that we are also a clean race!" Xu Feng is silent. The woman was worried: "Xu Feng, it seems that you don''t understand the importance of being an image ambassador. However, it doesn''t matter. There is still a period of time before the wizard competition. I will let you completely change your mind today. I have this confidence!" "Well, if nothing happens, I''ll go out first!" "Remember my name, forget it, call me sister Na directly!" The woman and Xu Feng waved. Xu Feng nodded politely, and then hurried out of the room, thinking, fortunately, the Zerg people are not savage. Otherwise, he can''t do anything to force Xu Feng to be the image ambassador. After all, he has just felt that all the Zerg people in that room are cosmopolitan, and that sister Na is even stronger than Xu Feng. This may be the general strength of the Dragon God universe, which is really unimaginable. Xu Feng saw that there was a large room called the Zerg wizard Research Institute in the middle of this floor. Naturally, he went in. The Zerg people in this research institute were very attentive to their books, which had the smell of bookworms on earth. Xu Feng thought it was quite quiet. He took out some books from the bookshelf in the middle of the room to watch. A brief history of the Zerg wizard, the skills of the Zerg wizard, and the general difference between the Zerg wizard and the foreign wizard, Xu Feng spent the whole afternoon reading three books, and the more he read, the more he thought the Zerg wizard was quite interesting. "Wizard is a very extensive profession in the galaxy. It exists not only in the universe, but also in some low-level levels. Sorcerer is the cohesion of sorcery power to perform all kinds of witchcraft. The stronger the wizard is, the more powerful the witchcraft will be. For example, the Dragon curse seal in ace''s body is a kind of powerful witchcraft that spans the plane distance You can imagine the wizard''s strength "Every race has a wizard, and the Zerg are no exception. Some of the Zerg''s witches need to be completed with worms. For example, every Zerg has its own worms. These worms can help Zerg wizards release some powerful witchcraft. Despite the fact that most of the Zerg are sloppy and despised by foreigners, the Zerg witches are not weak. On the contrary, they are not weak Because of the existence of some powerful native worms, they are sometimes even stronger than some foreign wizard! " After reading these three books, Xu Feng knew that if he wanted to find the wizard who had poisoned ace at the wizard conference, he would have to take part in the competition. Otherwise, he could not succeed simply as an image ambassador. To compete, Xu Feng must become a Zerg wizard. It''s good that he doesn''t rely on other people, even if he''s not a wizard. If you want to be a wizard of Zerg people, you must first find your own poisonous insects. This is also a test of whether a Zerg person has the potential to be a wizard. "Well? You want to be a wizard? " Xu feng''er has a look. "How do you know?" "It''s clear that you have been looking at three books, otherwise, you won''t read such an entry-level book!""Yes, I really want to be a wizard!" "Late!" The old man shook his head: "the once-a-year date of belonging to the poisonous insects has ended last month. As long as you find your own poisonous insects, you are qualified to be a wizard. Now you don''t even have the chance to find your own insects. How can you be a wizard? You are still young. Wait for next year. " "Next year? Impossible Xu Feng shook his head. "Hey, it''s useless for you to shake your head. If the Gu cave is not open, you can''t find the poisonous insects!" "Gu cave?" "There are all kinds of poisonous insects in the Gu cave. As long as you have the potential to be a wizard, those insects will be attracted to you. Sometimes the highly gifted wizard will even win the favor of many poisonous insects. Of course, you can only choose one insect as the original one!" The old man explained. Xu Feng nodded: "this Gu cave only opens once a year?" "Yes, but there are exceptions." "Well? There are exceptions? " "Every year, some young people with high potential are sent out to other planes to train their physique. Due to the difference of time, they may not be able to catch up with the opening date of Gu cave once a year. Therefore, Gu cave will be opened again after that, in order to make these elites become witches earlier!" "How long will it be before the second opening of Gu cave?" Xu Feng asked. "Why do you ask this? I don''t see that you are the elite of Zerg The old man said, "forget it, it''s nothing to tell you. It''s tomorrow to join in the fun." "Tomorrow?" Xu Feng said in his heart: Fortunately, he arrived at the Zerg tribe today, otherwise, he might not be able to catch up with the second opening day of the Gu cave. As soon as the day passed, it was also the second time that Gu cave was opened. More than a dozen young Zerg people, who looked normal in appearance, walked in the middle of the area. Their eyes were very firm. Soon, they saw a huge cave in front of them, and there were many insect people standing outside the cave. "Elder!" They all cried out in unison. Among these elders, one of them is the waist of the bucket where Xu Feng calls her sister Na. Her face is full of joy. Of course, she is not the first to speak, but an old man with white hair: "well, you are all back this time. There is no less than one of you. You can see that you have suffered a lot in other aspects, and your physique is very good. You are our talent Wizard of Zerg Hope for the future of Zerg, I hope you can find the most suitable for your own life Gu, let us Zerg shine in the future "Yes, elder, we will do our best." The Zerg elite strode to the cave. Among the crowd, a figure also appeared behind the Zerg elite, dressed in white, and his appearance was particularly eye-catching among the Zerg crowd. This man was Xu Feng. "You are not the elite of our foreign assignment. Why do you want to enter this cave?" Someone blocked Xu Feng. The latter said faintly: "I come from Tianluo, of course, I''m an elite from abroad." "Well? But we don''t have any records here, boy. Don''t try to muddle through! " "Muddle through?" Xu Feng said: "my gold medal is here!" He is very confident to win the gold medal. The man wanted to take over his gold medal, but a voice came: "what''s going on?" "Elder Na, it seems that this man is not the elite of our foreign assignment We''re just doing business! " "Let me have a look!" The bucket waist took the gold medal. Soon, she said, "he is a member of our family sent to Tianluo. Why, did you forget to record it?" "Ah? Is it true? This... " The man couldn''t believe it. Xu Feng takes a look at the waist of the bucket. He is so confident that he will take out the gold medal. Obviously, he sees that this elder sister is among them. Moreover, she is an elder of the Zerg tribe. She has a lot of seniority. She originally wanted Xu Feng to act as an image ambassador. Therefore, she will not refuse such a small task. When the elites enter the cave, the elders must follow. Sister Na stood beside Xu Feng and said in a voice that both of them could hear: "well, the image ambassador is not in line with your wishes. I didn''t expect to be so bold as to muddle through and enter the cave to look for poisonous insects?" "Don''t you cover it up for me?" "Hum, I want you to be a wizard when you die. I think you can find your own poison to become a wizard when you enter the Gu cave?" Sister Na said with a smile: "it''s very difficult to know that only less than one percent of the Zerg people can become wizards. Of course, the elites in front of you have been destined to have the potential of witches since they were born. They are the pride of our Zerg people.""As for you, when you are disillusioned with the idea of becoming a wizard, you should be an image ambassador honestly. Otherwise, I will investigate the matter of breaking into this cave without permission today." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3842 Looking at the bucket waist face full of treacherous expression, Xu Feng said: "you this is a threat to me?" "So what, you think you still have a choice, unless you want to be expelled from Zerg by me!" "It''s cruel, but I''m afraid I''ll let you down later!" Xu Feng said lightly. "To disappoint me? Ha ha, Xu Feng, you are really a arrogant guy. Anna has never looked away from a wizard. I said that you will come back in vain. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try The woman used to be Anna. Xu Feng said with a smile: "Anna old woman, too full of words, the final frustration is likely to be their own, I hope you are right!" This Anna does have a certain age, but in addition to a little fat figure, her skin is still good. Although a few strands of white hair can be seen on her temples, it is obviously far from the words "old woman". "Xu Feng, if it wasn''t for me that you are the image ambassador, I would have broken your heavenly cover with one hand, and dare to say that I am an old woman!" Anna was mad with anger, thinking that the boy was really bold and reckless. Even the commander dared to tease him. How could he do in the future? However, she was also aware that as long as the boy didn''t get anything in the cave, he would certainly lose all his energy. At that time, she would see how arrogant he was. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to Anna. He was already in the cave. Naturally, he released all his divine consciousness. He wanted to know more about the situation in the cave. The Zerg elites in the front row are chatting with each other. They have known each other before, and they are the most talented group of Zerg people. There is still a lot of communication between them. "This time, the cave is specially opened for more than ten people. I think there are still many top-grade insects in the cave that we can choose from." "Well, there are five kinds of poisonous insects: inferior ones, middle class ones, top-notch ones, and top-notch ones. Although they entered this cave to select them a month ago, they are actually not gifted enough. It is said that among them, the one who has obtained the highest order of divinity is just the top-grade one." "Top grade poisonous insects are already very good. My goal this time is to get a top-grade God appointed insect!" "When it comes to selecting Gu insects, I really want to know who the man behind us is. You know, it seems that we have not heard that some of our Zerg people have been sent to Tianluo plane to exercise their physique. Seeing that he is white and pure, it makes people wonder whether he is our insect people or not." They are all the elite of Zerg people. When they were very young, they were sent to various places to train their physique. Compared with other Zerg people, they had a sense of superiority since they were young. Now when they see Xu Feng''s appearance is whiter and more handsome than them, they are naturally jealous. Therefore, they also want to know more about Xu Feng. "Hum, I know this boy. Elder Anna has always wanted him to be the image ambassador of Zerg in wizard competition. To put it bluntly, it''s a vase. I didn''t expect that he wanted to select Gu insects this time. However, Gu Chong is not from the appearance association!" They are obviously not optimistic about Xu Feng. Through a winding tunnel, Xu Feng can quickly feel that there are numerous energy bodies ahead! Among these energy bodies, some are strong, some are weak, and some have great potential, which makes people excited for a moment. "This is Gu insect. I feel a lot of it!" "Next, we are familiar with each other. If we choose us, we will naturally surround ourselves." The "elites" in front of Xu Feng were all excited and strode forward. He is very calm, slow footwork, it seems that every step, all heart to feel the situation around. "Anna, what do you think this group of young people can get "They are naturally gifted. However, it''s a good start for them to get all the top-grade poisonous insects. They are worthy of the number one of their elites. After all, the best poisonous insects can''t be found. In recent years, the first one in our Zerg family is the one with the highest quality Anna shook her head. After all, this is only the first insect possessed by the Zerg sorcerer. When the Zerg wizard''s natural poison is strong, they will have the opportunity of the second, the third and even the fourth. And the more to the back, the probability of the emergence of the best poisonous insects will be greater. Anna looked at the old man with white hair around her, and seemed to disagree with her. Anna said, "Qi Changlao, do you think that they will have the best poisonous insects in their life?" "In the cave, there are tens of millions of poisonous insects. Among them, let alone the best ones, even the best ones. Every time these children choose insects, I have only one idea. There is nothing impossible in this world!" "Elder Qi, I also hope that these young wizards of Zerg clan will become stronger and stronger. However, the best quality of this life bug is something you can''t ask for. How can it be so easy? As for the rare poisonous insect, let alone the native one, even if we elders have never seen a rare one! I don''t know if I have a chance to see it in my lifeAnna said. "Ha ha, let it be, let it be!" Qi Changlao laughs and has a good attitude. And Xu Feng''s mentality is also very good, Gu insects and the earth''s dogs are actually the same, have a very strong spirit, although the appearance of Gu insects is only the size of a small ant, but its wisdom is high, can match the descendants of the dragon race. When Xu Feng was on earth, she was influenced by Lin Xi''s feeding stray dogs. She was also familiar with dogs and was able to get along well with them. Lin Xi was even a bit jealous sometimes, because sometimes the stray dogs that Linxi fed later became more intimate with Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t have any tips for keeping a dog, but he was like a duckweed floating around everywhere. After his parents died, he was alone and suffered from a terminal disease. If Lin Xi''s parents did not help him, he might not be able to read books. Wind and rain, so that Xu Feng more able to sympathize with the same cruel fate of stray dogs, and as if in the spirit of general, those stray dogs like Xu Feng very much. Of course, the spirit of Gu insects and dogs are similar, and Xu Feng is not sure whether he can choose his own life Gu. "In the cave, thousands of poisonous insects are waiting for you, children, go in and choose your own poisonous insects!" Qi Changlao had a smile on his face. The elite can''t wait to rush through. Anna paid attention to Xu Feng and said, "boy, none of the elite of Zerg came out of the cave empty handed. It seems that this record will be broken by you soon." "What would you do if I brought out a poisonous insect?" Xu Feng looks back and smiles. Qi Changlao said with a smile: "Anna, it seems that this child is challenging you. I also want to see what kind of poisonous insects this child can bring out!" "He, he can''t bring out poisonous insects. Xu Feng, you have to bet, right? If you don''t get your own poison and can''t become a wizard, then you can be an image ambassador for me honestly. If you get lucky enough to get this insect, er, I just say you get lucky, and I will personally guide your future wizard road!" "You?" Xu Feng some do not believe in a smile: "I do not believe that an old woman can guide me!" Anna gritted her teeth. The boy even called me "old woman" in front of Qi Chang''s face. She really wanted to die. "But I have agreed to the bet." Xu Feng strode out. "Boy, I''ll see what you bet me!" "Anna, it''s rare to see children who can make you so angry. It seems that your temper has changed a lot recently." "It''s not that we Zerg haven''t had an image ambassador all the time. I think this boy is good-looking, so I''d like to order him to be the image ambassador. However, the boy is ungrateful, and I''m so angry!" "Ha ha, so it is. I''ve never seen Xu Feng''s child before, but I''m looking forward to his performance this time!" Elder Qi said. Those Zerg elites in front of Xu Feng have already entered the place where the thousands of poisonous insects are located. Moreover, they all sit cross legged, as if sensing the insects around them. Xu Feng''s naked eye can see that there are a lot of insects began to gather towards them, but there are the vast majority of insects quickly dispersed. Among those people, some of them opened their eyes, and there was a lot of disappointment in their eyes. Some even scolded, "have you made a mistake? I''m so gifted that you didn''t choose to follow me?" "Just now I sensed a fire spirit insect. It''s the best insect of fire system. I didn''t expect to pass by like this. It didn''t even look at me and left. Ah, these insects are really animals!" "The more high-grade poisonous insects are, the more spiritual they are. They are like human companions and can clearly identify which partner is worth following!" Xu Feng secretly thought: "these people have never taken Gu insects seriously, but they are just tools to enhance their sorcery power. Why should high-grade Gu insects choose them?" As Feng imagined, most of the more than ten elites who chose first only won the favor of low-grade and medium-grade insects. These insects were not strong in spirit and could not distinguish too many, so they were around them. Of course, there are also several people who have won the favor of top-grade Gu insects. Their faces are full of smiles, and they are obviously very satisfied. "Well, it seems that I have to meditate immediately and communicate with these poisonous insects. Otherwise, they will be scared away by these people!" Xu Feng sat cross legged, five hearts to the sky, God consciousness completely released. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3843 Xu Feng''s body exudes a light purple light, but it makes his surroundings become some gorgeous. Several elites who had already chosen the poisonous insects stood up. They all looked at Xu Feng curiously, and they were communicating with each other: "that boy, he is really meditating. It''s really an evil sect. There are some excellent poisonous insects around him. I''m afraid this is it!" "Those gourmet insects just didn''t want to see my face and flew away. I didn''t expect to be around him for such a long time!" "Even if he chooses a poisonous insect at will, his grade is at least above the top grade. What is he waiting for? We should know that although the best poisonous insects are around him, they are not necessarily willing to be his own insects. After all, the more high-grade insects are, the more arrogant they are. How can they choose such a wizard without talent? " Soon, these elites have all chosen their own life bug, some face satisfied, some disappointed. But at least, the choice of this life bug can''t be changed. Even if there is a big gap between them and their imagination, they can''t only accept the reality. These people thought that Xu Feng couldn''t bring out his own poisonous insects before they entered the place of Gu. This was also their comfort. However, they didn''t expect that Xu Feng had been meditating in this place, and more and more insects gathered around him. Almost half of the insects in the place were attracted by him. This strange phenomenon made all these elites smack their tongues. No one thought that Xu Feng would attract so many high-quality poisonous insects and envy others. There are more and more insects gathering. Xu Feng is not in a hurry to choose one. He knows that he can only choose one, and it is absolutely impossible to change it. Once the original one is chosen, the latter can not be another one. For example, if a Zerg wizard''s original life bug is fire related, then the insects he gets later can only be fire based! Xu Feng is surrounded by several gourmet insects. Among them, there are fire spirit insects of fire system, ice soul insects of water system, and electric Yan Gu insects of thunder system, but Xu Feng has no choice! He always thought that after waiting for the back, maybe there will be better Gu Chong! After all, a Zerg wizard''s life can only be changed by this chance. You can''t make a choice easily! After a while, there was a very strange insect approaching Xu Feng. Xu Feng felt that the energy was a little strange. Although the energy contained in it was not strong, it made Xu Feng feel that it had a very strong potential, and it was not lower than the best poisonous insects! What''s more important is that it''s a kind of fusion insect! What is fusion insect? All kinds of elements are contained in it. If this kind of insect becomes the second and third poison of a wizard, it''s normal. However, if this kind of fusion insect becomes the wizard''s original insect, it will be of great significance! At least, witches can choose at will in the future, because the fusion of insects and insects is a kind of insects with various elements! "Generally speaking, the quality of the fusion insect is superior to that of the top-grade one, and because of the characteristics of the fusion insect, even the top-grade one is equivalent to the ordinary top-grade one. However, there is something strange about this fusion insect. Its quality is only a low-grade one. Is there any mistake in the book?" Xu Feng felt a little strange. Although the fusion insect was a low-grade insect, he could still feel that there was a strong talent potential in it. He did not hesitate to believe his intuition. Soon, all the purple light on his body disappeared, and the poisonous insects around him also scattered. "Well? What''s the matter with those rare poisonous insects flying away? " "It must have been that they saw that the boy was just a little white faced man, and that he could not be used in his eyes!" "If that''s the case, I''m really interested to know whether the boy has picked a bug or not!" They were all talking in a low voice, thinking that Xu Feng couldn''t hear. One of them saw Xu Feng standing up, and he also walked over with a smile: "I knew my little brother''s name was Xu Feng just after I was in the cave. I just saw that there are many good quality poisonous insects flying around you. I don''t know what kind of insect you chose to become your own one in the end!" Everyone else is looking at this side. But Xu Feng shook his head and said, "who is your little brother?" "Brother Xu Feng is not too humorous, are we all Homo sapiens?" The man was a little embarrassed, but he seemed to know how to speak. Xu Feng is a smile way: "it''s just a pity, you can only be regarded as my best friend!" The man looked at Xu Feng striding away from the place of Gu, but also resented and said: "boy, you have to remember that you offended me today. I will make you regret today''s action!" Anna and elder Qi are in the cave waiting for them to come out from the place of Gu. They see Xu Feng first appear, and their facial expressions are different. Anna said with a smile: "Xu Feng, did you give up the choice of Gu Chong so soon? Yes, it''s a glorious thing to be an image ambassador in the wizard competitionShe felt that Xu Feng was the first to come out, and she was certainly not favored by Gu insects. When she saw Xu Feng not talking, she felt that her eight points were correct. For a moment, those elites came out from the land of Gu, and their eyes to Xu Feng were still disdainful. Old Qi asked, "it seems that you have all obtained the original life poisonous insects. However, they are still in your body for a short time. We elders can''t see what kind of original life poisonous insects you have obtained. Please guide the original life poisonous insects out!" "Yes, elder!" The elites all nodded. Then, not far away, Xu Feng clearly saw a beam of light on the forehead of these elites. Among the beams, there was a very small fly. These insects are the same size, but they are different in shape. By looking at their shapes, it is easy to identify what qualities these people have acquired. "Well, it''s good. Most of them are middle-class insects, and some of them are top-grade ones. At last, we have lived up to our expectations of you, which can be regarded as satisfaction!" Elder Qi said: "of course, this life bug can only be regarded as a foundation of our Zerg wizard. How far your wizard can go in the future depends on you!" Anna also nodded: "if I''m not wrong, Yang Ming, what you''ve got is a fire bug. Although it''s a top-grade insect in the fire department, it''s not inferior to the best one in the fire department. It''s the best insect in your group!" "Thank you, elder Anna. There are thousands of poisonous insects in the place of poisonous insects. I also think that I am a perfect match for the hot poisonous insects. Of course, just now we people have selected poisonous insects in the place of poisonous insects, but Xu Feng is surrounded by many excellent poisonous insects. I just don''t know which one he chose in the end." Yang Ming was just embarrassed by Xu Feng in public. At this time, his face was full of arrogance. Of course, Anna could hear Yang Ming''s strange yin-yang voice, which was bound to be in contradiction with Xu Feng. She also said in her heart: Although Xu Feng is a little arrogant, she still looks beautiful and handsome. Even if she has just been frustrated in this place of poison, she will be humiliated by Yang Ming in public. It''s really pathetic! Anna also suddenly felt that it was inappropriate to ridicule Xu Feng when he came out. However, elder Qi said, "Xu Feng has the mark of poisonous insects in his body. I also want to know what kind of insects you chose!" "It''s just a fusion insect!" Xu Feng said lightly. "Fusion insect?" The eyes of these elites are widening. You know, the fusion insect is equivalent to the best one! Yang Ming originally wanted to humiliate Xu Feng in front of the elder, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng actually chose a Gu insect, and still fused with Gu insect! Anna''s face was also surprised: "there is the mark of poisonous insects. It seems that I was too careless this time. I didn''t use the divine sense to check whether there was the mark of poisonous insects in his body at the beginning." "Cut, fuse insects? You said it was? Who believes it Yang Ming said. "Do you want me to lead the poisonous insects out?" Xu Feng said. "You don''t dare," he said Yang Ming sneered. "Although I think your words are ridiculous, I still decided to let you see the world, even the fusion insects have not seen in the province!" Xu Feng said with a smile. Soon, there was a flash of light in his forehead. In this light, a small colorful flying insect appeared. The appearance of the colorful flying insect also made many people be stunned. Of course, only a moment later, many people responded! "It''s true that it''s a mixture of poisonous insects and insects, but it seems that the quality is just inferior to the poisonous insects?" "Yes, the energy contained in this insect is too low. I really don''t know why it is a fusion insect!" "Ha ha, Xu Feng, I saw it. I can see it clearly. A low-grade fusion insect really meets your strength. What''s the use of this kind of waste poisonous insect, even if it''s a fusion insect?" Yang Ming said with a smile. "No!" "It''s not an inferior insect!" Elder Qi said. "No? How could it be? " Yang Ming shook his head, he was not destined to this time, Anna''s face is a face of consternation. Qi Changlao continued: "this is a rare growth type insect. Although it has only the inferior quality, in fact, this insect has great potential, and it is also a fusion insect. This also makes Xu Feng''s future wizard road very broad and unlimited." "Growth type insect?" "Even if the insects of other departments are of growth type, the probability is very small?" "It''s actually a growing type of fusion insect. It''s eye opening to know that the emergence of a top-notch original life Gu insect is eye opening. This growing type of fusion insect can be compared with the unique one, and it''s just against the sky!"Anna said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3844 "Can it be compared to a rare insect? How can it be! " Yang Ming and others were all stunned. Xu Feng didn''t expect that the fusion insect could be so powerful. However, he could only feel the potential of this fusion insect at that time. It was a small struggle. If he was someone else, he would choose a best one at that time. "It''s not easy to grow up as a growing bug. It''s just that you''re lucky in the land of poisonous insects. There''s still a long way to go for a real wizard, huh!" Yang Ming said. "Luck?" Xu Feng disdained to say: "you take the poisonous insects as a tool to enhance the sorcery power, and I regard them as friends and soul confidants. This is why those insects gather around me. Although I don''t know witchcraft, I believe that as long as I work hard, I will surely have some achievements in the future. As for you, you are narrow-minded. Do you think your wizard''s road will be long "You, Xu Feng, you boy, dare to say so to me. I''ve never been said so since I was little. I can''t spare you!" Yang Ming cheered. Elder Qi angrily rebuked: "this is a cave. It''s the nearest place to the place of Gu. Yang Ming, what''s the proper way for you to make a big noise here? Do you want to offend the Zerg gods? " "Elder Qi, it was the boy who provoked me first!" "Who is right and who is wrong? Can''t I understand that old man? What''s more, Xu Feng is not wrong. Gu Chong is the partner of our Zerg witches fighting side by side. As wide as your heart is, how high is the quality of the insects you get. Yang Ming, I''m very surprised that you can get the favor of the burning insects! " "I..." Yang Ming didn''t dare to argue with elder Qi, but he hated Xu Feng deeply in his heart. The boy humiliated him in front of everyone, which obviously made Yang Ming completely angry. Other elites did not dare to talk about Xu Feng. It was obvious that Qi was always on his side. Elder Qi said: "you have all got your own original life bug now. From now on, you will officially become our Zerg wizard, and our Zerg wizard and foreign wizard have a very significant advantage, that is, as long as we get this life bug, our future promotion will be very fast, which can''t be caught up by foreign wizard!" "Of course, the higher the quality of this life bug, the faster the cultivation speed is. This is also the advantage of high quality of this life bug!" Xu Feng''s heart is also nodded, he has read the books of the Research Institute, of course, is also aware of some of the special Zerg wizard. But he chose the growing type of fusion insects. At the beginning of cultivation, he was bound to be slow. However, when the quality of his natural insects became higher and higher, the cultivation speed would also be faster and faster. This is the advantage of the growth type. Elder Qi also took a look at Anna, and then said with a smile, "elder Anna, it seems that you have to fulfill the bet between you and Xu Feng, but you haven''t seen you teach the wizard in person for many years!" Anna glared at Xu Feng: "I don''t know where the boy came from. Forget it, it''s my own bad luck. I lost my bet to him. I''ll direct him in person. I also want to see the day when the growth type fusion insect grows into a rare one!" Although Xu Feng is not used to Anna''s attitude, she is an elder of Zerg, and she is bound to have her strength. If she teaches herself, Xu Feng will get twice the result with half the effort. "The purpose of my coming to the Dragon God universe is to find the wizard who cast the Dragon curse seal on ACE. His magic power can also be imagined to be extremely powerful. Now I have a growing type of integrated insects and insects. If I practice hard, I can definitely improve my accomplishments." Xu Feng thought secretly. When people came out of the cave, elder Qi said, "naturally, you will be taught by some sorcerers from our Zerg tribe. I hope you can shine in the new wizard competition in the clan seven days later." "New wizard competition?" Xu Feng has some accidents. Obviously, this is knowledge that is not in the book. Anna said: "the new wizard competition is a consistent tradition of our Zerg people. Every year, after the wizard chooses his or her own life, they will carry out training for more than a month. At that time, there will be a competition, which will let us know what their potential is." "We only have a week!" Someone said. "It''s unfair to you, but you must know that your physique is different from ordinary people. You can practice witchcraft faster than them. Therefore, seven days is enough for you!" Anna said. "Seven days is seven days. After seven days, I will shine in the new wizard competition, and let Xu Feng know the gap between him and me." Yang Ming disdains to see Xu Feng one eye, in the heart secret way. After those elites left with elder Qi, Anna took a look at Xu Feng and said, "it seems that I have lost my sight this time. You are not only good-looking, but also have such a good talent. You are a growing type of fusion bug. Tut Tut, how many powerful witches are dreaming of!"Xu Feng said: "so, not every handsome guy is suitable to be a vase!" Anna resisted the impulse to curse and said, "I will personally guide your witchcraft training in the future. Of course, before that, you must call me master Anna!" "I can only call you mother-in-law Anna!" Xu Feng said. "What do you mean? Am I really that old? Stinky boy "If you don''t add an old word, even if it''s good, mother-in-law Anna, it''s very smooth. That''s it!" Xu Feng said. "You son of a bitch!" Anna went mad with anger. Xu Feng is to remind a way: "you teach me or not, I don''t matter, anyway, if I don''t appear in the new wizard competition, elder Qi will certainly ask me something!" "Ask you what?" "Some bets, you think it is heaven knows, earth knows, you know I know?" Xu Feng smiles. "Damn it!" Anna broke a big curse: "we Zerg really don''t know where the bad luck comes from. You are such a demon. You can only call that in front of me, you know?" "Come on, mother-in-law Anna, I don''t have much time to waste!" Xu Feng shook his head. Anna take Xu Feng is no way, she took Xu Feng to a basement, Xu Feng said: "you live in such a gloomy place? I really don''t want to learn from you. If I go on like this, I don''t know if I will become gloomy! " "I''m so talkative that I don''t even know some basic things about witches? This life bug is most suitable for cultivating in a dark place. When your insect is almost grown and formed, there will be no regional difference! " Anna said. Xu Feng is clear about this. She just questioned that Anna just wanted to attack her. The secret room Anna brought Xu Feng to is very spacious and suitable for practicing witchcraft! Anna said, "Xu Feng, before you start practicing witchcraft with me, I''d like to tell you something about our Zerg wizard." "First of all, although we Zerg people have a bad reputation in other tribes, even our witchcraft has been questioned by them. They even thought our Zerg witchcraft was black magic and wanted to kill us Of course, this is far away. In short, you should remember that the wizard in our Zerg tribe is no worse than that of any other tribe. Even if the wizard of the ancient dragon clan is against us, they should be careful! " Anna said this, her face full of pride: "Xu Feng, what you have is a growing type of fusion Gu insect, which is comparable to the existence of the unique Gu insect. I hope I can teach you to be the future leader of our Zerg wizard!" "Well? Your wish will come true! " Xu Feng is very confident. "Pooh Anna cursed: "I don''t know it''s going to take a monkey''s life. What the growing bug fears most is the early training. So, in the new wizard competition after seven days, you just walk through the court and fight soy sauce!" "So little confidence in me?" Xu Feng said. "Can I expect a bad bug to win the first place in the new wizard competition?" Anna gave him a blank look: "it''s good for you to have confidence, but we always have to face the reality, because it is very likely that in the new wizard competition, other witches will have the second bug. You know, the level of Zerg wizard is very simple, that is to see how many poisonous insects you have!" "As you are now, you can be regarded as a wizard!" "A wizard? What kind of wizard are you now, mother-in-law Anna? " "I have five poisonous insects. I can be regarded as a five turn wizard. The chief of our Zerg clan is closing down. He has seven poisonous insects, which is the pillar of our Zerg clan!" "Seven turn wizard?" Xu Feng''s eyes flashed a little surprised, obviously feel some incredible. Because he knows that the Zerg wizard is relying on meditation to gain favor from Gu insects in the place of Gu, so as to select one of their own lives. However, if you want to get a second one, you must obtain it through your own strength and opportunity! And every time you have a poisonous insect, the effort needed to get the next one goes up step by step. Anna has five poisonous insects, which can be regarded as powerful. What''s more, the seven turn wizard made by the Zerg clan leader is obviously extremely powerful! Xu Feng can''t wait in his heart. Once he turns to a wizard, he can only display the magic power brought by a bug. However, if there are more insects, it is equivalent to having the power of a few insects. At that time, the release of witchcraft will be more powerful! "Well, what you have in your body is fusion insects. In this way, you can learn all kinds of witchcraft, which is your greatest advantage. However, I still advise you to practice a certain kind of witchcraft. Otherwise, the practice is too complicated, which will easily lead to distraction and slow progress." Anna said, "which department of witchcraft do you want to choose? I can teach you now "No, I want to practice all kinds of witchcraft!"Xu Feng said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3845 Anna felt that she was really defeated by Xu Feng. As an elder, she had nothing to do with her teaching witches. Unexpectedly, she made a bet with Xu Feng, but everything changed! The bet that she thought she would win was lost to Xu Feng. What''s more, Anna didn''t think it was Xu Feng, who could win the favor of growing type fusion insects. This is comparable to the existence of rare insects! It seems that it''s not too much to teach a wizard with a growing type of poisonous insects. However, this boy is really too arrogant to choose a certain kind of witchcraft. He is actually short of snake swallowing elephants and wants to practice all kinds of witchcraft at the same time! "This son of a bitch, is it our Zerg gods sent to punish me?" Anna has some impulse to directly scold, but she also knows that Xu Feng is not afraid of her scolding, or simply ignore her scolding. When she is hesitating, she finds that Xu Feng is actually sitting on the ground with his knees crossed and has begun to meditate. When the Zerg get their own life, they have become witches. To cultivate sorcery, they rely on meditation to perceive the elements of witchcraft in the air. Only when the elements of witchcraft accumulate gradually, can the sorcery power condense. If you want to display all kinds of magic, the premise is that you need to have the magic power. The stronger the sorcery power is, the stronger the magic power will be! "It''s hard to imagine that this boy can meditate and feel the elements of sorcery without my guidance. With such a strong talent, no wonder he will be favored by the growing type of fusion insects!" Anna said in her heart. Anna even thought that the boy might be a piece of material for practicing all kinds of witchcraft. She was waiting not far from Xu Feng. Three hours later, Xu Feng''s eyes opened, and there was a fine spray in his eyes. He looked at Anna not far away and said, "Anna''s mother-in-law hasn''t left yet? Don''t you want to teach me all about witchcraft? " "Cough, I didn''t say that I would not teach you. What''s more, I have an agreement with you first. Even if I know you won''t succeed, I must perform my duties as a tutor." Anna said. "Huh? I still attach importance to gambling. Well, I hope I can succeed Xu Feng said with a smile. I don''t know why, seeing Xu Feng''s smile, Anna should have the feeling that this boy may really succeed! "Even if I don''t admit it, I have to say that your talent in sorcery is very good. I will release all the basic witchcraft of all departments into your divine consciousness. If you are really gifted, you can certainly practice all of them!" Anna said, and then in the middle of her right hand, there is a magic light into Xu Feng''s forehead. Xu Feng nodded: "only need these sorcery is enough, these two days, I stay here to practice in seclusion!" A base in the Dragon God universe. A man in a black windbreaker stood in the middle of the empty square. He looked at a figure coming from afar, and his mouth was slightly cold: "mojas, are you back so soon? Is it clear? " "Well, Muye died in battle!" Said mojas. "Muye is dead?" The man was surprised: "killed by Qin Qiong?" "Yes, your accomplishments are very high. If I didn''t run fast, I would be killed by him." "I didn''t expect that an ancient Chinese who should have died a few years ago has survived to this day, and has caused a lot of damage to our ancient dragon people. It seems that I should really pay attention to Qin Qiong!" Said the man. Mojas nodded. "Besides Qin Qiong, there are ace and Xu Feng. What''s the news?" "Ace is not dead, Qin Qiong suppressed the curse in her body!" "Well, with Qin Qiong''s accomplishments, it''s not uncommon to suppress the curse in ace''s body. She''s not dead now, doesn''t mean she won''t die in the future. What about Xu Feng?" "Xu Feng is still in Tianluo position. It seems that he wants to save ace very much." Said mojas. "Ha ha, you want to save ace? What she has is the Dragon curse seal of our ancient dragon wizard. Unless he can find the wizard who can release the Dragon curse seal, sooner or later, it will be a dead end! " "From our ancient dragon headquarters releasing dragon curse seal on ACE across the space, it seems that this wizard is a super strong one in our family!" "That''s inevitable, but I''m not a wizard either. They have their own rules and will never reveal who released the Dragon curse seal to ace!" Mojas also said: "Lord Lei Yang, this time the Dragon God universe holds a wizard conference, many foreign witches will participate in it. What''s your opinion?" "Mojas, you are my most valued subordinate. However, I would like to advise you that the world of witches is very strange, and witches have incredible power, such as our ancient dragon people''s witches. The dragon''s curse seal is an irresistible witchcraft across the plane!" "Lord Lei Yang, I''m just curious about the wizard competition. Even if they are powerful, as long as we don''t have rebellious heart in our hearts, they will never be difficult for us!"Said mojas. Lei Yang nodded: "yes, as long as there is no rebellious heart in my heart, even the ancient longzu wizard can''t do anything about it. In fact, I''m also a little curious about the wizard contest, but I''m only responsible for collecting some information on this wizard contest!" Mojas also nodded. Lei Yang was an important intelligence officer among the ancient dragon people. Mojas also followed Lei Yang all the time. They were even intelligence personnel in the "Grand Alliance". Lei Yang was sent to the Dragon God universe to collect some information about the wizard competition. Naturally, mojas also wanted to know more about the ancient dragon witches. After all, the ancient dragon wizard has always been wearing a mysterious veil in the headquarters. Mojas promised Xu Feng that he would help him as much as he could. So he also wanted to know which wizard had poisoned ace, so that Xu Feng could avoid detours. Obviously, this Lei Yang doesn''t have to know much about mojas, so he simply didn''t go on talking about the wizard. Lei Yang was puzzled: "how do you look like you want to know the wizard today? It''s not like you who only obey orders at ordinary times." "Lord Lei Yang, I just think that if we don''t win the first place in the wizard competition of Dragon God universe, we will lose the face of dragon people. I''m afraid that even in the" big league ", we will be laughed at by foreigners!" "Yes, in this wizard competition, our dragon wizard is sure to win the first place. Of course, our dragon wizard has always been very powerful in the whole star river. You know, foreigners are not as strong as our dragon clan!" "The cultivation of sorcery lies in the body. The stronger the physique, the stronger the talent potential. Mojas, you can''t lose faith in our dragon wizard. Although I don''t know much about wizard, I always think our dragon wizard is the most powerful existence!" Lei Yang looks confident. "My Lord, I think so too," said mojas Two days later, Zerg area. Many people are practicing sorcery in the extremely spacious basement of Zerg, and the dozen elite members of Zerg are also among them. Compared with other Zerg people, their talents are much stronger, but this is also because of their strong physique, so they have a strong talent for cultivating sorcery. "Yes, you elite witches have indeed tapped out their potential. In just two days, you have mastered some basic witchcraft, and your sorcery power has been condensed well!" A tutor stood in the middle of the basement and said aloud. The sound reverberated, and everyone heard it clearly. This is Jin Li, the chief teacher of witchcraft. He is big and untidy. Jinli has been teaching these 10 elites to practice witchcraft in the whole course of these two days, which is really much faster than the ordinary Zerg wizard. "Mr. Jin, at our speed, in a few days, can we shine in the new wizard competition?" Some people are so strange that they have perseverance in their eyes. "Well? After all, you practiced one month later than other witches. However, your talent is much better than them. Maybe you really have this hope Jinli nodded, his face full of encouragement. "Hum, my life bug is a fire bug, which is equivalent to the existence of the best one. After five days, I will surely shine in the new wizard competition!" Yang Ming said haughtily. Yang Ming hated Xu Feng in the cave. It was very strange for him to see that Xu Feng was not practicing in the public basement. When people around him heard him say this, some people echoed: "master Ming, you want to shine brilliantly. We dare not stop you. Who let you not only cultivate your talent, but also have a way to go at home. However, we can''t control Xu Feng!" "You know, Xu Feng is the disciple taught by elder Anna himself, and the Gu insect he owns is a growing type of fusion Gu insect, which is comparable to the existence of the unique Gu insect, and his talent is not comparable to that of ordinary people!" "Xu Feng?" Yang Ming scorned: "can that boy compare with me? Although he has a growing type of fusion insects, don''t forget that at this initial stage, his insects are only inferior quality. Can the inferior quality insects compare with mine? Don''t be kidding. Besides, elder Anna had conflicts with the boy. Didn''t you see that he didn''t practice in the basement these two days? Hehe, his little white face can only serve as an image ambassador. It''s impossible to compete with me in the new wizard competition! " "You are very confident A voice sounded in the basement. People see, not far away, Anna elder unexpectedly and Xu Feng stride forward, Xu Feng face cold, tone of indifference. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3846 I don''t know why Yang Ming heard Xu Feng''s voice and then saw him. He was in a panic for a moment. Obviously, it was a headache for the client to say bad things behind people''s back. Yang Ming said in his heart, "this boy, how did he appear again? It''s really a bit unfortunate.". "Elder Anna!" Jin Li respectfully said, Anna nodded slightly, and then Jin Li asked, "I heard that Xu Feng got a growing type of fusion Gu insect. Now he is being taught by the elder. Is this Xu Feng "Well, Jinli, he is Xu Feng and my only disciple now!" Anna said. Jinli looked at Xu Feng more and said: "good boy, if you can be liked by elder Anna, the future wizard road must be limitless. However, there is no advantage in the early stage of this growing type of integrated insects. It seems that Xu Feng can''t be seen in the new wizard competition!" Jinli also has some regrets. After all, it is the first time that he has heard about this growing type of fusion insect. He also hopes to have a good experience in this new wizard competition. But obviously, there are only five days from the new wizard competition. It is good that Xu Feng can master one or two kinds of witchcraft in these five days. It is obviously impossible to see him shine. "Not necessarily!" Anna said: "everyone has a chance in the new wizard competition, so does Xu Feng. Jinli, I believe he won''t let you down!" Jinli is surprised. Anna, who never praises others in front of others, praises Xu Feng like this. You know, even if a wizard has great potential, Anna won''t praise him too much, but now Jin Li began to look forward to Xu Feng''s performance in his heart. What kind of performance will this confident and graceful guy bring us? "Elder, this time you brought Xu Feng to the basement, is there something wrong?" "Well, it''s just passing by to supervise the training of these children." Anna said. "On the whole, it''s OK. After all, they are the elite of our Zerg tribe. Naturally, they have no talent for cultivation. Now they have been able to meditate and practice sorcery. I''m going to let them choose to learn witchcraft in the next two days." Jinli said. Anna''s face was still, but in her heart, she said: it seems that I paid too little attention to these new wizards before, and I had forgotten their speed of practice. It took two days to meditate and practice sorcery. In this way, Xu Feng is not only a genius, but also a demon. The speed of cultivation of the growth type original life fusion Gu insect in the early stage was much faster than that of other elites. No wonder he was confident that he wanted to practice all kinds of witchcraft! Looking at Anna''s silence, Jinli thinks that Xu Feng''s training speed is too slow. After all, Anna is an elder. I''m afraid that Xu Feng didn''t perform well in the new wizard competition, and she would also feel embarrassed. Jin Li said, "elder, this new wizard competition is free to sign up. As long as you are just promoted, you can choose to participate in it or not Some of the witches who want to join have already signed up. Do you need to sign up for Xu Feng Jinli wants to give Anna a step down. After all, if Xu Feng doesn''t perform well, Anna will lose face. Yang Ming''s heart is also resentful: the new wizard competition is a good opportunity to beat Xu Feng. Mr. Jin is really troubled. If Xu Feng doesn''t sign up for the wizard competition, even if I''m brilliant, what''s the point! Compared with winning glory in the new wizard competition, Yang Ming wants to beat Xu Feng hard. Of course, if Xu Feng takes part in the competition and becomes his supporting role all the way, it can''t be better. "Of course, it''s good to take part in it, even if it''s a walk through the court and fight soy sauce. What''s more, isn''t someone just saying that they want to beat me in the new wizard competition? I''d like to see that man''s power Xu Feng said. Yang Ming angrily said: "what I said is the fact. How can your growing fusion insect defeat my fire bug? Xu Feng, you choose to participate in the new wizard competition. At that time, if you lose to me, elder Anna will be ashamed with you!" Anna frowned, but she didn''t say anything. After all, it was just a verbal battle between two new wizards. If she helped Xu Feng, others would say she protected her short. Moreover, she also believes that with Xu Feng''s talent, she will not lose to Yang Ming in the new wizard competition. After all, although Xu Feng is proud, he is not conceited, but an absolute self-confidence! Xu Feng''s face only disdain smile, he did not make a sound, turned to look at Anna: "cough, I knew I would not accompany you to come here to inspect, did not expect to encounter a mad dog!" "Call me a mad dog!" Yang Ming was furious. His whole body began to gather magic power. In a flash, those magic power burst out from his palm! Although Yang Ming has not practiced witchcraft yet, these sorcery forces are very powerful! Anna thought that Xu Feng would dodge, but she didn''t expect that Xu Feng would hit out with one hand!Bang! The huge energy vibration sound, Xu Feng still stood in place, but Yang Ming''s face was a little more shocked, this boy, unexpectedly blocked my magic power, it''s really incredible, how did he do it? Jin Li''s face was full of shock. However, he still said: "this is the basement, not the place for you to duel. Yang Ming, if you want to find Xu Feng for a duel, you are welcome to compete on the platform of the new wizard competition five days later. Now, stop it. Otherwise, I''m not polite!" Anna also said: "it''s just the fighting spirit between the children. Don''t worry about it. It seems that some of the new wizard competitions this year have been watched!" Xu Feng and Anna left the basement, Xu Feng said: "don''t let me call your mother-in-law in front of others, but say I''m a child in front of others. Is that fair?" "You want to be fair to me? I was almost disgraced when I was fighting with that Yang Ming just now. However, I have a word in advance. The uncle of Yang Ming is a strong man in our family. Even elder Qi and I will not pay attention to his uncle. If you block Yang Ming''s attack today, he will certainly ask his uncle for help! " Anna reminded: "and he can get the fire bug, it must be his uncle to help!" "If he has help, I will beat him. Otherwise, there will be no difficulty at all!" Xu Feng said. "You are very confident. Although it seems that you are much faster than them in the past two days, don''t forget that you are practicing all kinds of witchcraft, while they are practicing single witchcraft. You need to spend more time and energy than them!" Anna said. "That''s not true, mother-in-law Anna. It seems that you don''t know how far I''ve been practicing!" Xu Feng smiles mysteriously. "Well?" A little surprise flashed in Anna''s eyes: "it''s only two days. Don''t tell me that you can control all the basic witchcraft!" Xu Feng ignored Anna and strode forward. Anna scolded in the back: "you boy, I am your tutor at any rate. I don''t even tell me how far I have been practicing?" Originally, Anna could release her divine sense to investigate Xu Feng''s cultivation. However, there was a strange force in Xu Feng''s body, which made Anna unable to find out. This is also the main reason for Anna''s madness. You know, she rarely teaches a new wizard, but she never thought she would teach Xu Feng. After a day''s practice, Yang Ming returned home indignantly. The house of his family is luxurious in the whole Zerg area, because his uncle has made countless contributions to the Zerg and is the rock of Zerg! Uncle is Yang Ming''s only relative now, and also the support of his heart. "What''s the matter? I have practiced well two days ago. How can you look so sad today? " Yang Yang has a strong appearance and powerful arms. He looks like a strong man. He sat on the sofa and closed the book in his hand. "Uncle, do you remember I told you about Xu Feng?" "Remember, you said that he suddenly came out of the cave two days ago, and he also got the growth type fusion insects, which robbed all of your scenery!" Yang Yang said. "Yes, it''s that boy. He appeared in the basement again today, and he also angered me. I thought my fire bug could definitely defeat him, but unexpectedly, he blocked my magic power!" Yang Ming''s face was inconceivable, and he continued: "uncle, you said that although the growth type fusion Gu insect is powerful, it has no advantage at the beginning of cultivation. Why, why?" Yang Yang said, "Anna taught him herself?" "Well, it''s elder Anna. It seems that there is no contradiction between her and Xu Feng. She has begun to teach him wholeheartedly." "Ming''er, I told you long ago that the fight between men can only be solved with fists. However, since you say that Xu Feng has acquired a growing type of integrated Gu insect, then his wizard talent must be above you. You know, you can get the fire bug because I gave you a pill to attract the fire poisonous insects. Then Xu Feng is still safe Na teaches herself that the training speed is faster than you, and it''s normal! " Yang Yang said. "Uncle, I have already told people that Xu Feng will surely be defeated in the new wizard competition. Now, you say so. Isn''t that to make me laugh? Moreover, if I was defeated by Xu Feng, uncle, your reputation in the family must be implicated! " "When did I say that you would be defeated by Xu Feng? Since Anna chose to teach her disciples, why can''t I concentrate on training my nephew? In five days, the new wizard competition will be officially held. With my guidance, you will surely beat that boy Yang Yang said confidently. "Well, with my uncle''s instruction, I don''t have to worry. Hum, Xu Feng, five days later, you and elder Anna will make a fool of yourself!"Yang Ming said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3847 As time goes by, the new wizards in Zerg are preparing for the new wizard competition. Xu Feng is still practicing alone in the basement of elder Anna. Although Anna is Xu Feng''s tutor, in fact, Anna just implanted some witchcraft into Xu Feng''s divine consciousness, which is very relaxed. She doesn''t understand why Xu Feng doesn''t encounter any doubts in practicing witchcraft. This makes Anna feel that she has no sense of existence sometimes! It''s just a sign of Mr. Xu Feng. There is still a day to go before the new wizard competition. Among the wizard research institutes in the Zerg region, many witches have gathered together. The new wizard competition is a training session for new Zerg wizards, which can roughly test the potential of these new wizards. It is also a grand gathering among the Zerg. These wizards are in the research institute to discuss some of the situation in the wizard contest tomorrow. "Senior Qi, there are 35 people participating in the new wizard competition. Fifteen of them are elite witches. They have only practiced for seven days, and the remaining 20 are of average talent. However, they have been practicing for more than a month." "Although the talent of those 20 new sorcerers is not so good, in fact, there are several outstanding ones among them. They are all top-notch ones. Now they have mastered a lot of witchcraft, and their strength can not be underestimated!" "Among the 15 elite witches, their cultivation speed is relatively faster. Among them, Yang Ming''s training speed is the most amazing. In a few days, he has mastered all the basic witchcraft of the fire department, and he is the absolute leader among them!" Jin Lihui reports. Elder Qi nodded with a smile: "listen to what you said, I think tomorrow''s competition is more and more interesting, even more interesting than the wizard contest to be held in the Dragon God universe soon." "Mr. Qi, this competition is more wonderful than ever. Not only you, but also our tutors are looking forward to it." Jinli said. Qi Changlao nodded slightly, and then looked at the side of Anna: "Anna, how is Xu Feng''s practice? I''m looking forward to him!" "Well, his practice has been smooth. I believe you will be impressed by it." Anna said. Elder Qi nodded: "even Anna, you said so. It seems that I have to wait and see, ha ha!" "Anna, I heard that Xu Feng has obtained a growing type of fusion insect in the place of Gu. Its quality is comparable to that of the rare one. She is also the young man with the strongest potential among these witches." Yang Yang is also in the Research Institute. His eyes are full of essence: "but I checked some information about our Zerg tribe, but I think this born boy is strange!" "Weird? How could the great wizard Yang Yang be interested in a child? " Anna said. Although Yang Yang is not the elder of the clan, he has a special position in the clan and is powerful in sorcery. "I''m not interested in a child, but I dare not slack off on the safety of our Zerg people. I think Yang Yang has been fighting for the Zerg over the past few years, and I have also eradicated a lot of traitors. Although Xu Feng looks young, his origin is unknown, I dare not be careless." "Ha ha, Yang Yang, you are always so careful and put the safety of the family first. With you, we Zerg can prosper for hundreds of generations. However, I can guarantee that Xu Feng is indeed a Zerg man sent to Tianluo plane to practice!" Elder Qi said. Anna''s heart is also relieved. Yang Yanggang''s words obviously point at themselves. It seems that he still wants to stand out for his precious nephew Yang Ming. Fortunately, Qi Changlao comes forward to speak. Otherwise, Yang Yang will surely kill Xu Feng, and he will not let it go. Elder Qi has a detached position in the clan and is the big elder of Zerg. Yang Yang naturally wants to give him some thin noodles. He also laughs and says, "since elder Qi has said this, what can I doubt about Yang Yang? I''m also looking forward to tomorrow''s competition. I want to see how far the growing fusion bug has been practicing now "Compared with Yang Mingda, I want to see the performance of Yang Mingda Anna is fighting for each other. Yang Yang also said: "Yang Ming''s cultivation talent has always been the best among these elites. I believe that in tomorrow''s competition, he can win the championship at one stroke." "The best?" Anna said: "if I''m not wrong, Yang Ming can harvest the poisonous insects in the place of poisonous insects. It''s thanks to the fire medicine of wizard Yang? Otherwise, the fire bug is so easy to get? " Yang Yang''s face was embarrassed for a moment. Unexpectedly, Anna would have been aiming at him all the time, and he also said this kind of thing. In his heart, he said secretly: to know that Anna likes to protect Xu Feng that boy so much, I won''t stimulate her! Anna''s character in Zerg has always been that you respect me, and I''ll respect you. Yang Yang will not be polite to let her tutor make a fool of herself in the Research Institute. For a while, the atmosphere in the Research Institute was extremely weird. Anna and Yang Yang are big figures among the Zerg people. If two tigers fight, one will get hurt, and others don''t dare to interrupt.Elder Qi said: "the new wizard competition will be held tomorrow. By then, the potential of these wizards will be clear at a glance. You two are really over excited." Anna and Yang Yang both know that Qi Changlao is for the two people under the steps, but they do not speak. When Yang Yang returned to his residence, Yang Ming was also excited: "uncle, I can completely control the eye dragon burning and breaking sorcery. It''s so great that it''s powerful enough to shock every Zerg wizard!" "Longyanpo? It''s really a powerful witchcraft, but it''s not enough if you want to have no opponent in tomorrow''s contest! " Yang Yang said. "Uncle, I have 10000 confidence in tomorrow''s competition. Long yanpo is not a magic that these new wizards can deal with." Yang Ming said: "you know, my uncle has been teaching me to practice witchcraft alone these days. Even if Xu Feng has elder Anna as a teacher, he is definitely not better than your uncle!" "Yang Ming, what I want is that you must win the championship in the wizard meeting tomorrow. It is necessary. Do you understand?" "Of course, uncle, I believe in my strength!" "Don''t change, you should keep the cards!" Yang Yang said. Yang Ming nods. He knows that Yang Yang must want to teach him some witchcraft. If he wants to win the championship tomorrow, isn''t it within his grasp? Hum, Xu Feng, after tonight, you will be the stepping stone for me to win the championship! There is no star in the night sky. Xu Feng is not in the basement, but alone came to the Zerg area on the lawn. Lying on the lawn, Xu Feng''s body has a moment of relaxed, he shows his ancestors taught him the art of stargazing, his top instantaneous appeared a light mirror. In the light mirror, is Lin Xi''s figure. She was sitting in a chair with her head in her hands and looking out the window at the stars! Her side of the starry sky, it seems that all over the stars, Lin Xi''s mouth seems to be whispering something, Xu Feng can understand her lips, let him have a kind of tearful feeling. "Madman, how can you never go back? Even if you have something important to do, can''t you even come back for a day?" "Xiaolinxi miss you very much and want to hear you call xiaolinxi again!" Xu Feng''s eyes are ruddy, and there seems to be crystal tears in his eyes. Occasionally, he will use the art of stargazing to see what Lin Xi is doing now. But the more he sees it, the more scared he is. He is afraid to see Linxi miss him! He did not want to go back to the earth and reunite with Lin Xi, but he knew that he could not be too selfish. He had loved ones in the other side of the world. They were still waiting for him. Their waiting time may not be as long as Lin Xi, but they are all the people Xu Feng deeply loves! "The ancestor said that he didn''t know what was going on in the other side of the world. The channel to go back to was completely closed. Only by constantly improving his strength, could the emperor hope to smash the passage and enter the alien world." "The Star River is so big that the strong are like clouds. Even in the Dragon God universe, there are many guys who are more powerful than the emperor. I am hiding in this Zerg tribe, and being able to practice all kinds of witchcraft is great for my promotion!" "More importantly, I came to the Dragon God universe to find the ancient dragon wizard who poisoned ace. I want to take him back to Tianluo and let ace return to normal. She is also one of the most important women in my life." Xu Feng looked at the light mirror among the Lin Xi, more and more feel that his tears will be unable to restrain the drop down! The man has tears, but not to the sad place, Xu Feng''s body is carrying too many shackles, so many that he sometimes even don''t want to face. It''s like being able to see Lin Xi very well now, but seeing her sad, Xu Feng''s heart is in pain. The light mirror was taken back by Xu Feng because he heard the sound of footsteps coming from the grass. His face returned to normal. Although his eyes were still ruddy, it was hard to see if he did not look carefully. "For the first time in the past seven days, you will leave my basement and lie on the lawn to see the night sky without stars. Xu Feng, if I am not wrong, I will be homesick." Anna goes to Xu Feng. Xu Feng is silent, but his heart is rolling. Where is his home? The ancient Chinese people were killed by the "Grand Alliance", but he can''t go back to other places. Although there is Lin Xi on the earth, he knows that it is not his real home! For the concept of home, Xu Feng is more and more vague, but more clearly, he knows that only when he and all his beloved are happy together, that is home, but now, obviously he can''t do it! "Today, Yang Ming''s uncle Yang Yang questioned your real identity. If it wasn''t for Qi Changlao, I''m afraid it would be a lot of trouble!" Anna looked at Xu Feng: "since you call me mother-in-law Anna, I don''t want to hide anything from you. As for your identity, I also question, you should not be our Zerg people!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3848 Anna''s face was calm, and her voice was equally calm, without half anger. It could be seen that she was quite sure of this fact. Xu Feng said lightly: "yes, I''m not a Zerg, and I''ve come to the Dragon God universe with my own purpose. However, mother-in-law Anna, I can assure you that I have absolutely no malice towards Zerg!" "If you dare to be malicious to Zerg, do you think you can still be in front of me now?" Anna said, "do you come to the Dragon God universe for revenge?" "Revenge? You don''t think I''m so great, it''s just a personal purpose "I can''t even tell you?" Xu Feng did not speak. "With your talent, we Zerg will be the leader in the future, but unfortunately, you are not a member of our clan, and you will leave the Zerg in the future." "Grandma Anna seems to be very reluctant to give up on me. If I leave, will no one dare to challenge your majesty? After all, not everyone dares to call you mother-in-law Anna! " Xu Feng said. Anna shakes her head. Xu Feng is the only one among the Zerg people who dare to talk to her like this. However, after several days of contact, she feels that Xu Feng has an incredible potential in her body, which even makes Anna curious. As for Anna''s mother-in-law, she is used to listening, but she feels nothing. Looking at Xu Feng still lying leisurely on the lawn, Anna also sat down: "boy, don''t think you shed tears secretly. I don''t know. With your potential, Tianluo plane is not suitable for your life. Why not consider staying in the Dragon God universe all the time?" Xu Feng''s eyes are ruddy, Anna is naturally careful, can see the boy before the tears. Xu Feng was embarrassed for a moment when Anna said the central thing. However, he still said, "all the banquets will come to an end. What''s more, I don''t know when it will be done." "Are you confident in the wizard contest tomorrow?" Anna asked, shifting the subject. "You don''t have faith in me?" "Yang Ming''s uncle, Yang Yang, today boasts that Yang Ming will surely shine in the competition tomorrow and win the championship successfully." Anna said. "With the character of Anna''s mother-in-law, she will be better than him!" "Well, although Yang Yang is not an elder of my family, he has not put me in the eye all the time. This time, he is fierce and I don''t want to show weakness." "If Yang Ming was five days ago, I was afraid that even if he had been on the challenge arena, I would have disdained to fight him. Now it''s a little difficult. At least, ash has improved me in the fight." Xu Feng stood up from the lawn: "hoo, I just came up to steal a lazy wind, and now I''ll go back to practice!" Looking at Xu Feng''s back, Anna shook her head slightly: "I should have been worried about the wizard contest tomorrow, but I didn''t expect to see this boy. I thought that Yang Ming would not be a threat!" The next morning. The Zerg area has a lively atmosphere. Only one percent of Zerg people can become wizards, and wizard is the most powerful profession among Zerg. The new wizard competition is a feast of great concern for the whole Zerg people. Many Zerg don''t have the habit of getting up early. Because today''s special day, they all get up very early in order not to miss any details about the new wizard competition. Outside the public basement of the Zerg area, it is already overcrowded, which also makes Jinli a little surprised: "although many people came to watch every new wizard competition in the past, it is not the scene like today!" "It seems that most of them want to see the decisive battle between Yang Ming and Xu Feng!" "Indeed, both of them are very talented, and one is personally guided by elder Anna, and the other''s uncle is Yang Yang. It''s hard to say who will beat each other in this contest!" A total of 35 people participated in the new wizard competition, including 15 elite witches and 20 ordinary witches who have practiced for more than a month! Xu Feng was naturally included in the elite wizard. He came to the basement very early and saw too many people around him to watch. Moreover, there was only one topic among them, that is, the battle between him and Yang Ming! This seems to be the main factor in attracting people to watch the competition. Xu Feng said in his heart that these slovenly Zerg people are not so enthusiastic about gossip. They have overcome the difficulty of getting up early! Yang Ming came to the basement later. As soon as he appeared, the crowd was boiling. It seems that they all think that Yang Ming''s voice for winning the championship is the biggest. After all, his uncle is the mainstay of the Zerg tribe, Yang Yang''s great wizard. "Master Ming, it seems that we are all going to be the background of this competition, and you will record the history forever!"A contestant came to flatter Yang Ming. The latter also nodded: "it''s a pity that you don''t gamble. If you gamble, if you bet on me, you will not regret it!" He looked full of confidence, manly standing in front of these players, he saw Xu Feng standing not far away, with a disdainful smile on his face. Obviously, he felt that Xu Feng would be beaten to tears by himself later. Elder Qi and all the elders have come to the basement. Jinli also said, "elders, all the 35 players have arrived." "Well, it''s almost time. I didn''t expect that Zerg would be so diligent and get up early on this day!" Old Qi looked around and was slightly surprised. He continued: "the patriarch is still in the closed door. I will announce the opening of the new wizard competition on his behalf. I hope you can show us all the witchcraft you have learned these days." Jinli nodded: "the new wizard competition is the same as the previous rules. The winner will enter the next round. Of course, one of the thirty-five will be promoted in turn. I hope you all have good luck in the round. Now start drawing lots!" Jinli gave all the numbers of the thirty-five witches, and then put the thirty-five balls into the big box in front of all the people. When Xu Feng saw this scene, he also had a smile. It was like a welfare lottery on the earth. Xu Feng remembers that at that time, he had a colleague in the University who liked to buy lottery tickets. Sometimes he even took Xu Feng to his home to watch the opening ceremony of the live broadcast with him at night. It was because he asked Xu Feng to write two numbers for him, just after that During the period, all the numbers written by him were killed because of his bad luck. From then on, the same person regarded Xu Feng as a man of heaven. He often wanted to ask Xu Feng to write some numbers for him. However, after that time, Xu Feng was afraid that he would not be effective, so he did not choose a number for him. Xu Feng''s number this time is No. 17. In his eyes, it''s a lucky number, because it''s Lin Xi''s favorite number. During the University, Lin Xi even bought Xu Feng a basketball shirt of size 17. Although Xu Feng was not very good at playing basketball at that time, Lin Xi just liked to watch his beloved man sweat on the basketball court. Jinli pulls out two small balls each time, which represents both sides of the game. Soon, there is only one ball left in the big box. "Flight 17!" Xu Feng has not heard his number has been reported, heard Jinli said, really feel that this is a lucky number. Although Xu Feng is not afraid of anyone here, it is better to play less games. After all, these audiences just want to watch him fight against Yang Ming. He has always been mysterious and can hold their appetite. "Damn it, Xu Feng''s boy is No. 17. How can it not be me?" Someone complained. "The rotation is better, otherwise, if he is defeated by others, how can I fulfill my promise? That boy, I must let me defeat myself, so that my way to win the championship is the most wonderful!" Yang Ming thinks that Xu Feng is a good thing. Although Xu Feng has a growing fusion insect, Yang Ming has never looked at Xu Feng from head to toe. Even though Xu Feng blocked Yang Ming''s attack five days ago, it does not hinder his confidence. In the first round, Xu Feng is also standing on the side of some leisure, he did not pay attention to the game in the basement, but looked at a man standing not far away from Qi Changlao! This man is the most powerful person in the whole basement. He has no one. Even elder Qi doesn''t have this man''s magic power. "Is this what grandma Anna said about Yang Yang?" Xu Feng guessed in his heart. Yang Yang is Yang Ming''s uncle. Although he is not an elder, he has made a lot of military achievements in the Zerg army and is loved by many Zerg people. Of course, he was also an extremely crazy wizard. He only loved witchcraft all his life. Yang Yang also moved his eyes to Xu Feng. He had a sneer in his mouth, which was exactly the same as Yang Ming. Obviously, he felt that Xu Feng would be defeated by Yang Ming in the next wizard competition! Looking at Yang Yang, though he can clearly feel the strength of the other side, Xu Feng has no fear at all. This is also a surprise to Yang Yang: this boy is really unimaginable, and he has no fear of my pupil. Hum, however, even if he is no more severe harm, Yang Ming is ready to deal with him! Both of them moved their eyes away. Xu Feng didn''t know that the other side was trying to distract his mind with pupil technique. He just thought that maybe with this man''s guidance, the fight between him and Yang Ming would be more interesting. At this time, he also heard the news that Jin Li announced that Yang Ming had defeated his opponent and won the victory! "In less than a minute, it seems that Yang Ming has improved a lot in these five days." Xu Feng''s mouth showed a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3849 Although he didn''t watch Yang Ming''s game, it was a bit of an accident for Xu Feng that Yang Ming was able to solve his opponent so quickly. However, Yang Ming was taught by his uncle Yang Yang alone, and it was normal for him to make rapid progress. The first battle of Yang Ming made the audience around him boil. They could clearly see Yang Ming''s performance just now, but it was seamless. Obviously, they all felt that Yang Ming would become the final winner of the new wizard competition. When Yang Ming got off the ring, he took a look at Xu Feng in the distance and even made a fist at him to declare his strength. Xu Feng thinks that this guy is extremely naive and has no response at all. After all, he can see the real chapter in the arena. The first round of wizard competition was all over, and Xu Feng watched the next few games. In fact, the so-called elite of Zerg did not perform as expected. On the contrary, ordinary wizards who were not favored before became black horses. One person even let Xu Feng praise. He is the No.2 wizard Nie Bing. His life-long Gu Chong is Jiuyou huogu insect. He is of top quality. He is against a member of the elite group. In the end, he defeats the opponent with absolute superiority and is promoted successfully. His strength made Xu Feng look at him with great admiration. His flame witchcraft also turned the whole arena into a sea of fire, and the whole basement was boiling with blood. You know, in the basement, there are very strong boundaries, but the flame magic performed by Nie Bing is a flash in front of everyone. Even elder Qi murmured to himself, "it seems that this new wizard competition is really more wonderful than ever. Nie Bing will surely have a broad future in the future." Jinli stepped on the challenge arena: "well, the first round of all competitions has been completely ended. Now we start drawing lots. In order to ensure that everyone has enough magic power in their bodies, the second round of competition will be held tomorrow morning." Indeed, after the first round of competition, we all consumed a lot of magic power, but they could not recover completely in a short time. Let everyone rest for a day is also for the sake of better fair play. Xu Feng shrugged, his face a little disappointed, obviously feel that this morning has been wasted. At the end of the second round of the draw, Xu Feng was fighting Nie Bing, the genius of the fire wizard. Knowing that it was Nie Bing''s opponent, Xu Feng also raised some spirits. When the crowd was over, Yang Ming came to Xu Feng. His face was full of arrogance and disdain. He wanted to teach Xu Feng a lesson immediately. However, it was obviously something he dared not to do. His voice was very dragging, and he said, "boy, did you just see my witchcraft? You think you''re really my opponent? Hum, your opponent is Nannie Bing. I''m really worried that you will be defeated by him tomorrow. At that time, I can''t defeat you in this arena. I''ll feel sorry! " "Sorry for what? I''m sorry I didn''t abuse it in this arena? " Xu Feng said with a smile. "You? Do you think a day is long? I''m all worried about you tomorrow against your opponent who is doomed to win! " Yang Ming said: "of course, my relationship with Nie Bing is pretty good. If you kneel down and beg me, maybe I will help you talk to him. Maybe he will play a fake match!" "Must I kneel down and beg you?" Xu Feng''s eyes are empty. "Ha ha, as long as you are willing to kneel down and beg me, I will guarantee you a smooth promotion in the second round!" Yang Ming laughs, but when he laughs for the third time, his smile stops suddenly. Thinking that his lower body is hit by a force of gravity, Yang Ming immediately covers his lower body and cries out. "Ah --" his voice was so loud that it was far louder than laughter. A lot of people heard voices and noticed this side. "Yang Ming, what''s going on?" Yang Yang appeared in front of them like a gust of wind. "Uncle, this boy, he, he is plotting against me!" Yang Ming almost rolled on the ground in pain. He never thought that when he was laughing wildly, Xu Feng would kick his lower body in vain. "If you want to die, you dare to do it in the crowd. Xu Feng, I''ll kill you!" Yang Yang cheered. Xu Feng didn''t have any fear. Standing in the same place, he said, "Yang Ming said that I was plotting against him. Is there a witness? I just stood here and didn''t believe that the people around me could testify with me! " Yang Yang glared at several Zerg people around him. They all said in a hurry: "just now Yang Ming asked Xu Feng to kneel down. As a result, when he was laughing wildly, he suddenly covered his lower body and called out. We did not see that Xu Feng attacked him!" The speed and angle of Xu Feng''s foot is too fast and tricky, which makes no one around see that it is Xu Feng who kicked the other side''s lower body. Of course, Yang Ming is not a fool, he can naturally feel the strength of Xu Feng''s feet. "Uncle, they lied. It''s the boy. Oh, it''s so painful that I can''t have a baby in the future.""Looking for death!" Yang Yang angrily said, and then, Xu Feng even felt a strong momentum on Yang Yang Yang, who was bursting out towards Xu Feng. Xu Feng stepped back two steps and said in his heart: this guy is really powerful. I have already been a three-star cosmic class strong man. I didn''t expect that the other side would suppress my momentum lightly and easily. Even, Yang Yang''s strength is like a big boss Generally, it is far from what you can deal with now. "Even the great wizard Yang has to fight with a child in person?" Anna in front of Xu Feng, her voice in some anger. Yang Yang drank: "he hurt my nephew, this tone, I want to swallow it hard?" "If you hurt your nephew, are all the people around you blind? If Xu Feng is out of his feet, how can they not see it? You know, Xu Feng has just returned to the Zerg tribe. Are these people more familiar with him? " Anna said. Yang Yang took a look at Yang Ming, but also feel a little strange, this Xu Feng out of the feet, how can other people not see? Yang Ming''s cold sweat broke out. Yang Yang showed his healing magic to ease Yang Ming''s pain. The latter said, "it''s this boy. It''s not him who else can have. He''s closest to me." "And you saw me kick you with your own eyes?" Xu Feng said. "No, but it must be you Yang Ming looks at Yang Yang. Xu Feng spread out his hands, a helpless look: "did not see with my own eyes, only with the feeling is that I kicked you, why don''t you say that I killed all the dead in the world?" "You Yang Ming is so angry that he can''t even imagine that Xu Feng will fight him here. You know, there are not many Zerg people in the basement. Once seen, this Xu Feng is obviously hard to escape. Among the Zerg, witches can only compete with each other on formal occasions. If they fight privately, they will be severely punished. Otherwise, Yang Ming would have wanted to I beat Xu Feng in private. Anna said: "well, Yang Ming, look at you, you are safe and sound, tomorrow is the second round of the new wizard competition, you all play well, and then there are opportunities to duel in the arena!" "Well, I''m afraid the boy won''t be able to compete with me, damn it!" Yang Ming said. Yang Yang also glared at Xu Feng: "boy, don''t let me know that you are playing tricks. Otherwise, even if some elders want to protect you, you will die under my witchcraft!" After Yang Yang finished, he didn''t look at Anna and left with Yang Ming. The crowd in the basement gradually dispersed, and Anna also said, "you boy, you are really not afraid of trouble. You kicked him just now?" "Well, I think it''s necessary for me to help you educate the young Zerg!" Xu Feng said. "Why can''t people around you see it?" Anna seems to think of something: "no wonder you can get the favor of growing fusion insects, your body and other people are not at the same level, they can''t see your leg movement, it''s normal!" "However, Xu Feng, you have to know that the competition in the wizard competition is witchcraft, not physical strength!" Xu Feng nodded: "Anna mother-in-law, are you worried about me?" "Well, Yang Yang has given up his cruel words today. I think he will teach Yang Mingqiang magic. In the arena, I''m afraid Yang Ming will kill you!" Anna said. "Kill the heart, I''m afraid he won''t dare!" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, don''t be overconfident. Yang Yang''s power is not what you can imagine. In the whole family, except for the patriarch, no one can shake Yang Yang. Even elder Qi doesn''t believe it!" Anna said. "There are at least two days left to fight with Yang Ming. I will win the battle tomorrow!" Xu Feng''s eyes are full of sharpness. He didn''t stop. When he returned to Anna''s basement alone, he began to practice. Nie Bing''s strength was actually the strongest among those people. Although Xu Feng didn''t see Yang Ming''s strength, he didn''t think he was better than Nie Bing! This Nie Bing is Xu Feng''s first real opponent! "His original life bug is Jiuyou fire bug. His flame magic can turn the arena into a sea of fire. However, my own life bug is a fusion bug. Even if I was a Shanghuo wizard, I would not suffer a loss!" Xu Feng said in his heart: "since he is a fire wizard, I will practice some more fire witchcraft tonight. Tomorrow, it will be more interesting to fight Nie Bing with fire magic." This life bug is a fusion of Gu and insect. The advantage of this is that if you meet any Wizard of any department, you won''t have any relationship with each other. For example, the fire wizard is easier to be restrained by the water wizard. Xu Feng practices all kinds of witchcraft, but also wants to fight against each other with fire magic, which can be regarded as adding difficulty to himself! The moonlight came in from the window. Xu Feng was sitting on the ground, five hearts upward, practicing sorcery.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3850 The whole night''s practice was very efficient for Xu Feng. The practice of the Zerg wizard was very strange. In the alien world, Xu Feng gathered aura in the elixir field and began to practice. But in the Dragon God universe, it is the small to the extreme insect on the forehead as the energy source to gather sorcery power. Even, the essence of wizard cultivation is to strengthen the life-long poisonous insects. Therefore, Anna and elder Qi have not said wrong before. For the wizard, this life bug is the most important, because it determines the height that the Zerg wizard can reach in his life! Xu Feng''s strong physique, coupled with his strong affinity for poisonous insects and insects, has led to the first one of its own life to obtain the growth type of fusion insects. "Hoo!" Legs slightly release a momentum, Xu Feng is also standing up, his eyes in vain flash out a touch of light, you can see that his practice is very smooth. "I can''t practice the fire witchcraft taught by mother-in-law Anna. I''m familiar with the fire magic of Nannie Bing. It seems that today''s duel is just to test what kind of power my magic power can achieve when I release the fire magic!" Xu Feng''s Secret road. He looked at the sky, and it was already dawn, and it was clear that the second round of witchcraft competition was about to start. "Go now!" Xu Feng thought of a move and flew to the destination. In the basement of the Zerg area. Even at dawn, many people have already entered it. These people are naturally diligent and good. In order to watch the second round of wizard competition, they also want to find a good position. Yang Ming has already appeared among them. There is a determination in his eyes. After a night of practice, he is obviously more confident. "Master Ming, I heard you were kicked in the basement yesterday? What''s going on? " A wizard asked curiously. "You want to die? Are you Xu Feng''s running dog Yang Ming immediately got angry and pulled the collar of the other side with his right hand. The man was scared: "master Ming, I''m just curious. How can I have anything to do with Xu Feng?" "Damn it, you are not his running dog. You dare to ask me this, tell you, you are lucky, today is not a duel with me, if your next duel is me, I promise to beat you, your parents don''t know you!" Yang Ming cheered. The wizard was severely put down by Yang Ming. His eyes were full of fear. He just didn''t understand the secular world. He asked at random, but he didn''t expect that Yang Ming would be so angry. If he met him in this round of promotion, he would not kill himself alive. You know, his uncle is the great wizard of Yang Yang. It''s easy to play with me. Just for a short time, the wizard felt like a torment in his heart and was quite afraid of Yang Ming''s revenge. Of course, this is just a small episode in the basement, and not too many people care. After all, the chance for the two to meet in the third round is too small. Nie Bing and Xu Feng entered the basement at the same time. They both looked at each other. Nie Bing''s face was relatively modest. He said, "Xu Feng, although I haven''t dealt with you before, I know you''ve won the best of these wizards. My goal is to become the champion of the new wizard competition, so I must defeat you!" Although modest, Nie Bing is confident. This kind of character, however, makes Xu Feng a little happy. At least this guy is very frank and does not show any affectation. This should be the demeanor of a wizard. "You have the talent to practice fire witchcraft. You are indeed one of the most powerful wizards in this group. Unfortunately, you met me. This champion is doomed to be lost!" Xu Feng shook his head. Nie Bing said, "see you on the challenge arena." "Good!" Xu Feng nodded. There are more and more people in the basement. Senior Qi, elder Anna and Yang Yang, who are important members of the clan, have arrived in Qi. Elder Qi nodded to Jin Li, who also quickly announced the official start of the second round of wizard competition. "The first duel, Yang Ming vs. Wu Hao!" There was a burst of applause. Wu Hao is not tall, and his eyes are still a little uneasy. You can see that he is afraid of Yang Ming without going to the stage. In fact, he was one of the wizards with good accomplishments. His original goal was to enter the top four, but he didn''t expect to meet Yang Ming, who was the most vocal champion in the second round! At the thought of Yang Ming''s uncle, Yang Yang Yang, Wu Hao almost lost the courage of World War I! But yesterday, Yang Ming beat his opponent to win the victory. Wu Hao just saw Yang Ming''s strong scene, and his heart was even more tangled and uneasy. "If you don''t give me a chance to surrender yesterday, Yan Hao won''t give you a chance to surrender. Otherwise, you should give me a chance to surrender."Said Yang Ming. "My insect wizard never abstained from the challenge arena. I want to lose my dignity. Yang Ming, the dog will jump into the wall if he is in a hurry. If it is a defeat, I will show all my strength!" Said Wu Hao. "Well? The dog is in a hurry and he''s going to jump? Then see how I beat you dog! " Yang Ming said. Wu Hao is really forced by Yang Ming. From language to spirit humiliation, it is obviously that he can''t stand it. Even if his uncle is Yang Yang, Wu Hao decides to fight with each other. The original insect of Wu Hao is the wind rage insect, the wind is the superior insect, while Yang Ming''s native insect is the Pyrophorus insect, and the top-grade insect in the fire system. In fact, from the perspective of the insect, Yang Ming is much stronger than Wuhao. "The curse of the fire spirit!" Yang Ming had a drink. From the forehead, a fire and witchcraft burst out, and gathered on the fingertips of Yang Ming''s right hand. Then Yang Ming''s right hand suddenly waved, and a flame with lightning struck Wu Hao. "The Yiling curse is a good fire witchcraft. As long as the Yiling spell in Wuhao''s body is concerned, the sorcery in the body will be completely blocked, and then it will be hanged and beaten as Yang Ming said!" "However, this Wuhao should not be so easily defeated by Yang Ming," Xu Feng said secretly "The voice of the storm!" Wu Hao brings a wind system of Wuli into the palm of his hand. Those Wuli finally formed a transparent wall, which just resists the power of the Yanling curse. When everyone thinks that all this is over, Wuhao cheers in a dull way: "echo!" The voice of storm will form the witchcraft barrier in the first stage, resist the attack of witchcraft, and the second stage is counterattack! Echo hit, a series of sorcery force from the transparent wall out, as if forming a python, toward Yang Ming. "There was something wrong, hum, but you can only stop here!" "A fire dragon!" The Wu Li in Yang Ming''s forehead actually formed a dragon of fire. Although the dragon body is not huge, it has a strong power, and it collides with the python. Boom! Energy collides violently in space. Obviously, the fire dragon hit by Yang Ming is much stronger. Wu Hao''s body is shocked back for a few steps, and his throat is sweet, but he can''t bear the blood from spraying out. But in this way, the internal injury is obviously more serious! "Do you want to stick to it? Wu Hao, hit by the fire dragon of my master, your witchcraft has been devoured a lot. What else do you take to fight me? " Yang Ming laughed. His smile is very ugly, many people begin to sympathize with Wu Hao, after all, imagine if he is now in the arena by Yang Ming such spiritual physical destruction has long been unable to carry. Wu Hao wanted to insist, but as Yang Ming said, his wind system Wuli was devoured by the other party, and now he can''t go back to heaven. "Wu Hao loses his fighting ability, Yang Mingsheng!" Giley obviously can see what''s going on in the field, and he''s in a straightforward voice. Yang Ming seems to have some ideas. After all, Wu Hao is not playing as a dog in this arena. However, it doesn''t matter. He has successfully promoted to the next round. If it is for Xufeng No, that kid doesn''t have to pass Nie Bing! After two games, Jin Li said, "next, Xu Feng vs Nie Bing!" "Finally, Xu Feng, the boy, has gone out to fight. You should know that there is no round space in this round. Hum, he can''t avoid it!" "Nie Bing is not a good deal. In his first duel, he won with absolute advantage. Even his opponent said he was the strongest of these witches!" "Nie Bing is the best of our ordinary wizards, no matter what, to see how the mysterious Xu Feng should deal with Nie Bing!" Before they got on the arena, the basement was boiling. The scene was no less than that of Yang Ming. Yang Ming stood behind Yang Yang, his eyes full of fierce light, whispered: "uncle, do you think this boy can pass Nie Bing this pass?" "It''s hard to say that Nie Bing has a lot more talent than you. If you are not my nephew, you can never fight Nie Bing. This is Xufeng. It''s mysterious. I also want to see how much he has cultivated the fusion insects!" Yang said. Last time in the basement, Xu Feng kicked Yang Ming in the body. Yang Yang had already invaded Xufeng, but he didn''t get any harvest. He naturally wanted to see the strength of Xufeng. After all, he knew himself and knew him. Although he had confidence in Yang Ming, the gap between the insects and insects made him have to be cautious. Yang Ming heard Yang say that, but also the heart is not satisfied, he said: "I did not put this Nie Bing in the eyes, to know, he is just a common wizard, after all, there will be no interest, and I am the elite of the family, will certainly pick up Daliang!" Yang Yang shook his head, although he was not satisfied with Yang Ming saying this, he did not strike him. After all, he taught Yang Ming that Nie Bing was really difficult to surpass him."Xu Feng, I didn''t expect that the duel between you and me would attract such attention. I hope you and I can burst out the achievements of cultivation these days. For the champion of the new wizard competition, I won''t relax a little bit!" Nie Bing''s eyes are sharp, like a sharp knife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3851 Nie Bing''s words are obvious, he will go all out to deal with Xu Feng, will never have the slightest bit of water, the perseverance in his eyes, but also let the Zerg people in the basement think highly of him! "As you wish!" Xu Feng''s face is also with a trace of smile, but this smile is not ridicule, but respect for each other. Two people came to the stage at the same time. Nie Bing''s hands had already lit up a flame. Among his eyebrows, a fire magic power was released. Nie Bing cried, "this is the flame golden body witchcraft. Be careful, Xu Feng!" The moment Nie Bing spoke, the flame in his hands was all over his body, and the whole person was really like a golden man. Golden man full of fire. "Flame gold body witchcraft? Mother Anna didn''t put this witchcraft into my divinity. It seems to be a unique witchcraft Xu Feng''s Secret road. Nie Bing is now wrapped in flame, which is at least a kind of defensive witchcraft. Nie Bing, who became a Jin man, seems to want to be irresistible and rush directly towards Xu Feng! "Want to compete for physical strength?" Xu Feng knows the meaning of the other side. It seems that Nie Bing is very confident in his physical strength, otherwise, he will not come forward like this. "With the flame golden body witchcraft, my physical strength has increased at least several times. Although I''m not an elite, I haven''t been sent to other planes to exercise my body since I was young, but among the Zerg people, I practice harder than anyone else. My physique is not weaker than you elite Witches, but stronger!" Nie Bing goes forward without hesitation. In the middle of his fists, the power of fire bursts out and directly hits Xu Feng. At the same time, Xu Feng also hit a fist, but his fist did not contain any flame magic power, just like a practitioner without any magic power. Others were stunned. They think that Xu Feng is dead and uses his physical strength to fight against Nie Bing''s witchcraft. Although most of Nie Bing''s magic is fist power, the flame golden body witchcraft at least makes Nie Bing''s body attach to the flame sorcery, which can easily break human skin and hurt tendons and bones. "Hum, fight with me with fist power, Xu Feng, you look down on me!" However, Nie Bing felt a slight numbness in his right arm when he was connected with Xu Feng''s fist strength. His fist strength seemed unable to cause even a little damage to the other side, but Xu Feng''s fist strength made his right arm have a very strong pain. Bang! Nie Bing, whose whole body is in flames, was beaten back several steps by Xu Feng. Seeing this scene, not only Nie Bing himself was stunned in situ, but all the people around him were shocked. He fought the enemy with his bare hands and Nie Bing, who had the magic of fire and golden body. He could even beat the opponent back. I''m afraid that even the elder level figures can barely reach this level! Yang Ming said coldly: "what''s the use of strong physique? Is our Wizard competition going to compete whose boxing strength is fierce? The wizard''s world is based on the strength of sorcery and the mystery of witchcraft, and it has nothing to do with body and soul! " He was rather cold and proud. Even when he saw the scene, he didn''t care. He even thought that Nie Bing was a fool. He even thought of competing with each other for physical strength. If he played, he would never make such mistakes. "Anna, you don''t know Xu Feng''s physical strength?" Qi Changlao was surprised to see Anna''s face and asked curiously. Anna nodded: "to be honest, although I am the tutor of this boy, I only provided him with training places, and implanted some basic sorcery into his divine consciousness, and he practiced the rest himself!" One side of the tutor Jin Li heard this, his face was full of shock: "self taught to become a talent? You know, many of the witches I teach don''t understand. They want me to direct them. Xu Feng has no doubts about his talent. In addition to his abnormal physical strength, it''s hard to imagine the future of wizard! " "This boy has not released witchcraft in front of me once, and I also want to know how destructive the witchcraft she releases is!" Anna said. Teaching Xu Feng, Anna can be said to spend no effort, this makes Anna feel relaxed, but also feel too much pressure, after all, he did not teach Xu Feng, he can hit such strength. "Xu Feng, your physical strength is so strong, but I was careless. It seems that you are not what I imagined. In other aspects, you must be more diligent in cultivating your physique!" Nie Bing said. The Zerg elite have been sent out to other planes to exercise their physique since childhood. Although Nie Bing didn''t have such treatment, he was convinced that he was not weaker than others. Therefore, he was extremely diligent in cultivating his physique. Even if the cultivation conditions in the Zerg area were not as good as those in other planes, he was not a bit discouraged. In this new wizard competition, he held his breath to prove to all Zerg people that even ordinary wizard is not without potential. But obviously, he was a bit unlucky, this round met Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s physique far exceeds him, which also makes Nie Bing in fact admire Xu Feng."However, even if you are stronger than me, witchcraft is not necessarily better than me. Just now I only showed my physical strength, but my fire witchcraft has not been put into practice yet." "I''m looking forward to it!" Xu Feng also nodded. It seems that he was approved by Xu Feng. Nie Bing was a little excited. A flame lotus appeared in his palm. He said, "this is the magic of fire lotus, Xu Feng, be careful!" Looking at the blooming flame lotus, Xu Feng did not neglect. After all, Nie Bing''s magic power is not weak. Although Xu Feng is sure to win, he can at least be too careless. "Sea of fire witchcraft!" Xu Feng cheered. At the same time, the whole arena seems to be surging a fire wave, the formation of the sea of fire, everyone''s face is surprised, they did not expect, Xu Feng even put out this fire sea magic, you know, this is yesterday Nie Bing''s signature fire magic. "It''s the sea of fire witchcraft. It''s even more powerful than my power. I''m defeated in this duel!" Looking around is full of fire waves rolling, Nie Bing face full of shock, he did not choose and Xu Feng continue to fight, but admit defeat. Even his best fire magic was defeated by the other party, Nie Bing felt that there was no need to continue. Xu Feng put away all the fire in the arena. Nie Bing said: "I knew your strength was mysterious, but I didn''t expect that it was beyond my imagination. I lost to you. I was convinced. Originally, I thought that with my efforts, I could prove to everyone that we ordinary wizards can create legends. Unexpectedly, I still failed to win the new wizard competition "As I said earlier, you are already very good, but unfortunately, you did not have a bit of luck and ran into me!" Xu Feng said lightly. Indeed, with Nie Bing''s strength, in this new wizard arena, only Xu Feng and Yang Ming are above him. Although we don''t say the champion can win, at least the top four can''t run away. However, at present, this is only the second round, but Xu Feng is eliminated. It''s a pity. "Nie Bing, don''t be discouraged. We all look at your efforts. In this war, although you are still proud of defeat, what I want to tell you is that there is no difference between elite wizard and ordinary wizard. Although elite wizard has good congenital conditions, they will be defeated by you if they don''t work hard. In my eyes, only the most hardworking wizard is Elder Qi said. "Well, elder, I will continue to work hard!" Nie Bing said. "This competition, Xu Fengsheng, successfully promoted to the next round!" Xu Feng also retired from the arena. This war also made many people know Xu Feng''s strength. It was obviously not a coincidence that he could defeat Nie Bing. Moreover, Xu Feng''s physical strength was beyond their imagination. "Today''s game is all over, the second round is over, and there are nine witches left. But one wizard is too injured to fight tomorrow, so he also gave up tomorrow''s game!" "Well, the remaining eight witches are the top eight in this year''s new wizard competition. Next is your draw!" Jinli said. Eight witches all stand on the challenge arena. Yang Ming stands beside Xu Feng deliberately. He raises his chest. However, his height is still less than half of Xu Feng''s head. In terms of appearance and height, he is obviously inferior to Xu Feng, but this still does not hinder Yang Ming''s self-confidence. He seems to have a natural expansion of self-confidence, no matter what happens, will not weaken. "Xu Feng, you are just lucky this time. Although Nie Bing''s strength is good, it''s nothing to beat him. They are all amateurs. If your opponent is me in the next game, I''ll beat you. Your father doesn''t know him!" "Do you want the egg to hurt again?" "What?" Yang Ming didn''t understand. "The egg hurts!" Xu Feng took a look at Yang Ming''s lower body. The latter suddenly said: "sure enough, it''s you. Damn it, I''ll kill you!" Yang Ming was about to start, but Jin Li said, "Yang Ming, what are you doing? Are you so restless when drawing lots? " "Mr. king, he, he..." "Enough, draw lots first!" Jinli said. Yang Ming stares at Xu Feng. When he thinks of being kicked by Xu Feng, he is scared. That kick will almost kick all his descendants. You know, he has no time to enjoy the pleasure of men and women. He doesn''t want to lose his male style at such a young age. The result of the draw showed that Xu Feng''s opponent in the third round was an elite wizard, but not Yang Ming, which made him feel some regret. Although Yang Ming has always wanted to teach Xu Feng a lesson, what he doesn''t know is that Xu Feng''s idea is even more so. Xu Feng saw that among the top eight, one of them had a stiff expression, as if he was extremely sad. Yang Ming looked at the man in vain: "Zhang Donggua, this morning you dare to come and ask me about yesterday''s things. Hum, I said don''t let me run into you in the next round. Now it seems that the will of God is like this. I hope you have a good dream tonight and see you tomorrow!"Xu Feng saw the wizard with a strange name and his hands trembled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3852 "What to do, what to do!" Zhang Donggua stood in the same place, his expression was dull, and the crowd around him gradually dispersed. But he was so depressed that he finally met the things he was most afraid of. He said in his heart: how can I be so stupid, how can I say those words with master Ming in the morning? Isn''t this for death? His uncle is a great wizard of Yang Yang. Where can I deal with it? Tomorrow, he will beat me up! He was sweating at the thought. What he didn''t find was that Xu Feng had gone to his side. Zhang Donggua took a look at Xu Feng. There was no other wizard around him. He said, "I don''t know you. Master Ming said I''m your running dog. Xu Feng, can you explain it for me?" "Explain?" Xu Feng''s face stagnated: "do you think the explanation is useful?" Zhang Donggua thought for a while, shaking his head, not clear. "Yang Ming said that he would teach you a lesson tomorrow in full view of the public. Don''t you dare to resist?" Xu Feng said. Zhang Donggua said: "his uncle is Yang Yang, I am not his opponent!" "If you don''t fight, you''d better give up!" "No, there is no rule of abstaining from the wizard competition in our clan. It will be despised by all the people." "But if you are afraid of Yang Ming, you will be seriously injured if you go to the challenge arena. Why should you suffer?" Xu Feng shook his head. He wanted the wizard not to be afraid of Yang Ming, but what he didn''t expect was that the wax gourd was too cowardly to resist Yang Ming. However, there was no precedent among the Zerg people to abstain from the competition before starting the competition, which was also the most tangled place for Zhang Donggua. Since this wax gourd did not dare to compete with Yang Ming, Xu Feng felt that even if he encouraged the wizard, it was useless. As soon as he was about to leave, Zhang Donggua''s voice came from behind: "Xu Feng, can you do me a favor?" "What''s up?" "I want to change my signature with you!" "Change the signature?" Xu Feng''s face was a little inexplicable. "Well, I know you are not afraid of Yang Ming, but I dare not duel with him in the challenge arena. If you and I change the signatures, I can escape the disaster!" Zhang Donggua looks uneasy, afraid that Xu Feng will not agree. After all, even though Xu Feng is not afraid of Yang Ming, Xu Feng may not choose to fight Yang Ming on the challenge arena at this time. After all, he knows himself and the enemy and is invincible. Xu Feng has not seen Yang Ming''s card. Xu Feng is indifferent: "new wizard competition, can you allow this kind of thing?" Zhang Donggua was pleasantly surprised: "as long as you enter the top eight, and both sides agree to change the signature, and of course, the opponent agrees, you can change the signature!" "I don''t mind!" Xu Feng nodded. Zhang wax gourd is about to jump up: "Xu Feng, you are really a good man. I will tell Mr. Jinli right now!" He ran away. Xu Feng stood in place, but some smile: "the third round will meet Yang Ming this guy, but can early end this period of gratitude and resentment, his terrible strength of the uncle, do not know when he will leave the identity to prevent it?" When Xu Feng was practicing in the basement in the evening, Anna came to him once and made it clear to him about the change of signing. Naturally, Anna didn''t want Xu Feng to agree to it. After all, the top eight met Yang Ming. Obviously, he didn''t have a thorough understanding of his strength. In a later round, maybe Yang Ming would expose many weaknesses. "Nothing. I know quite well, mother-in-law Anna, you know, when we are studying each other, they must also be studying me. It''s better to fight with him earlier than to have a long dream!" Xu Feng said. "Well, you young people''s thoughts are different from ours. They are all newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers. They wanted you to be stable, but I didn''t expect that you could convince me that Yang Yang agreed with Zhang Donggua''s proposal. Therefore, tomorrow''s decisive battle between you and Yang Ming will come ahead of time!" Anna said. The night was sultry. In Yang Yang''s room, Yang Ming is meditating and practicing his magic power. His face is extremely excited. You know, he thought that tomorrow''s competition was a duel with Zhang Donggua, and he also wanted to teach the other party a good lesson. However, later, Mr. Jin Li came to ask him for his opinion on changing his signature. He learned that it was Zhang Donggua who advised him to change with Xu Feng It''s obvious that Yang Ming can''t find any other pleasure in fighting Zhang Donggua except to teach him a lesson. However, if he can defeat Xu Feng early in the arena, it will undoubtedly make Yang Ming establish his reputation as a new wizard leader in the clan. "The final winner of the new wizard competition must be me Yang Ming. No one else can get his fingers. Tomorrow, Xu Feng will know what will happen to offend Yang Ming!" Even though Yang Yang is meditating, his mind is still imagining the picture of defeating Xu Feng on the challenge arena tomorrow. The eyes of all the people and the sound of cheering all make him excited."Yang Ming!" A shout came and Yang Ming was called out from his fantasy. "What''s the matter, uncle?" "You were just about possessed, you know?" Yang Yang cheered. "I..." "When a wizard meditates, the most taboo is to think wildly. Once this happens, it is very easy to affect the magic power of the poisonous insects!" Yang Yang said: "this is a wizard''s taboo. If I didn''t shout you out, you would be possessed by the devil!" Yang Ming''s face changed with fright: "uncle, I, I''m wrong. If I get lost in the devil, I''m afraid it will take me at least a few days to recover. By then, Xu Feng will automatically win tomorrow!" Even at this time, Yang Ming is still thinking about defeating Xu Feng. Yang Yang said: "that Xu Feng and Nie Bing today, has not fully demonstrated the strength, Yang Ming, I would like to advise you not to fight him so early, but you are so persistent, I have nothing to say!" "Uncle, the longer you drag on, the more rampant the boy will be. What''s more, I''m taught by you yourself. Don''t you have a killer''s mace? How can Xu Feng be my opponent? " "In spite of this, you must not use the mace at random, otherwise, it will do great harm to your body!" Yang Yang said. Yang Ming nodded: "it is estimated that there is no need to display the assassin''s mace tomorrow. Xu Feng is not qualified!" The next day. In the early morning, the basement of the Zerg area is overcrowded. It''s an hour before the start of the game. It''s the busiest day so far. Their goal is self-evident, is to see the two new wizard peak duel later. Yes, it''s all for Zerg. "The fight between Xu Feng and Yang Ming is basically a championship fight. Whoever defeats his opponent will become the champion of the new wizard competition." "Well, Yang Ming is Yang Yang Yang''s nephew. He has flaming poisonous insects, which is no less than the original ones. But Xu Feng, in his body, has a growing type of fusion insects. He also showed his amazing physical strength yesterday. In the duel between these two people, it''s really impossible to say who is strong and who is weak!" "Yes, if it wasn''t for the wonderful battle, I didn''t have to get up so early. I wish I could see a duel of equal strength among Zerg, but it hasn''t been so lively for a long time." Some people are talking to each other, this war, in their eyes, is obviously a championship fight. An hour later, all eight wizards have come to the challenge arena. Jinli''s eyes are full of expectation. He said some polite words: "it''s really unexpected that all the Zerg people have come to this basement to cheer on the eight witches. With such cohesion, I believe that even if we are standing on the stage of the Dragon God cosmic wizard competition in the future, all of us, the Zerg wizard, will be on the stage of the Dragon God cosmic wizard competition You can definitely get a good place! " The field was cheered. "No, I''m going to have a good four games today. Good Jinli said. Four games, the match between Xu Feng and Yang Ming is arranged at the end of the play. This also makes no one in the basement have the intention of leaving early. After all, they all come to watch the battle between Xu Feng and Yang Ming. Zhang Donggua was arranged for the first duel. His strength was not weak. Although the time was delayed for a long time, he still beat the opponent. The first thing he did when he got off the ring was to go to the side of Xu Feng: "Xu Feng, thank you very much for changing the contract with me. Otherwise, I would not have confidence to fight Yang Ming. However, you must defeat him in the last fight, otherwise, I will panic again!" Of course, he is worried that if Yang Ming wins, Zhang Donggua may meet Yang Ming again among the top four teams, and his fate is beyond his imagination. Xu Feng wry smile: "do you want to avoid him like this all your life?" "We Zerg have a rule that we can''t fight in private. So, in this new wizard competition, as long as I don''t meet him, I won''t have a chance in the future." Zhang Donggua was serious, and then looked at Xu Feng with the eyes of please. The latter said, "even if you don''t say it, I will defeat him!" Zhang Donggua was kind enough to remind him: "his uncle is a great wizard of Yang Yang. He must have a killer''s mace. Xu Feng, you should be careful!" "Well!" Xu Feng nodded slightly. Yang Ming saw that Zhang Donggua and Xu Feng had just chatted. His face was very ugly. Zhang Donggua quickly walked away from Yang Ming. However, at this time, Yang Ming said, "Zhang Donggua, do you think this change can guarantee your life? As long as I beat Xu Feng, you will still have to face me. At that time, I said I would break your leg, and I would certainly be able to do it! " Zhang Donggua''s face was full of uneasiness. However, he did not know where he came from. He even said, "Yang Ming, you can beat Xu Feng. In fact, you can only stop in the last eight. There will be no more duel between you and me!""You, look for death, I will seriously hurt Xu Feng, let you thoroughly regret what you just said!" Yang Ming said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3853 Yang Ming''s heart is angry to the extreme, he did not expect that the timid Zhang Donggua dare to say such crazy words in front of him. Yang Ming''s goal is to become the champion of the new wizard competition, and must step on Xu Feng''s body, otherwise, everything will be meaningless. But this wax gourd actually said that Yang Ming would stop in the top eight, and was defeated by Xu Feng''s hand, which obviously made Yang Ming want to get angry on the spot. However, he knew that Zhang Donggua just wanted to irritate him. There was no need to get angry with him at this time. When he defeated Xu Feng, he would have a few days to live after seeing this wax gourd. After all, to defeat Xu Feng, he is also a wizard of the top four, and the probability of meeting Zhang Donggua is not small. Three games are all over, at this time, the basement, also ushered in a small climax. Because the next game is the finale. Almost everyone is waiting for the duel to come. When Xu Feng and Yang Ming enter the arena, Yang Ming is full of arrogance and conceited expression, which makes many Zerg people who support him feel disgusted. However, the disgust turns out to be disgusting. Yang Ming''s uncle is the great wizard of Yang Yang. They all think that Yang Ming has a greater hope of defeating Xu Feng. Of course, they don''t think that Xu Feng has no chance. Xu Feng''s physique is amazing. What''s more, his life bug is a growing and merging insect. There is no limit to the future wizard''s road. Maybe today''s war is not Yang Ming''s opponent, but his future achievements must be above Yang Ming''s. "Xu Feng, I have been waiting for this day, but for a long time, I have even imagined that you will be knocked down by me. Hum, that moment must be full of boiling!" Yang Ming was in a good mood, because he found that the wax gourd was a waste. He should not be upset by a waste. "I really don''t know where your confidence comes from. If you beat you today, you will know how much you are. I will only do what you want." Xu Feng said lightly. One strong, one insipid, two people face a duel, showing a completely different momentum. "The two children finally met in the challenge arena, but it was really a fight between the dragon and the tiger." Elder Qi said. Yang Yang also said with a smile at this time: "Yang Ming''s strength is naturally needless to say. Today, I also want to know what kind of witchcraft elder Anna taught Xu Feng. It seems that he is practicing fire witchcraft. It''s a pity that Xu Feng''s original poisonous insects are still in the growth stage, and can''t compare with Yang Ming''s fire poisonous insects!" "It seems too early for wizard yang to be so happy now? Maybe Xu Feng will surprise you in a moment? " Anna said. "Yes? I''ll wait and see! " Yang Yang said confidently. On the challenge arena, Yang Ming''s eyebrows have released fire. He is practicing fire magic. At this time, his arms are full of fire light. His mouth sneers: "don''t think it''s great to defeat Nie Bing. In my eyes, his fire witchcraft is just a joke!" Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to him. Looking at the flames coming from Yang Ming''s two palms, he also moved and dodged directly. He knew that the flames were just Yang Ming''s attempt to test his strength. However, Xu Feng wanted to have a good time with this guy. After all, so many people wait until now to see the duel. If the situation is one-sided, it must be It''s going to be boring. Yang Ming saw that Xu Feng''s speed was like lightning. There was no flame he could touch Xu Feng''s sleeve. It seemed that Xu Feng was playing with him in applause. This made Yang Ming a little angry: "Xu Feng, do you only have the ability to escape? That''s what makes you strong? " "You are too weak!" Xu Feng said. "And say I am weak?" Yang Ming wants to go crazy. He thinks he just wants to test the boy''s strength. He thinks this is all my strength? What a naive trash. "Fire dragon strike!" Yang Ming cheered. On the challenge arena, it seems that a dragon of fire suddenly strikes Xu Feng. This is Yang Ming''s magic of fire. Xu Feng has no fear at all. In his right palm, he also hits a dragon of fire! Boom! The huge sorcery force collision nearly destroyed the whole arena. Xu Feng just clearly also hit the fire dragon. It seems that Wu Li is much stronger than Yang Ming. However, to everyone''s surprise, Yang Ming is still standing on the challenge arena. "What''s going on?" They were all a little puzzled. Yang Ming was a little lucky at this time. If my uncle had not given me the fire shield bead, I was afraid that I would have been hit by Xu Feng. Unexpectedly, the boy''s magic power was so strong. It seems that I was really careless. Just a blow, everyone can see that Xu Feng''s magic power is strong, and Yang Yang, who has just been proud of himself, frowns at this time. He also didn''t expect that what Xu Feng has is only a growing type of fusion insect. How can he become so strong in just seven days? This is simply unimaginable."It seems that Yang Ming has the fire shield beads of the wizard Yang. No wonder he can still stand on the challenge arena." Anna said. Jin Li also suddenly said: "fire shield beads can absorb a lot of fire magic power, which is a big killing tool for fire witches. Although Xu Feng''s magic power is obviously higher than Yang Ming''s, Yang Ming can''t be defeated with fire shield beads in his hand." Xu Feng also felt a little surprised at the beginning, but he soon knew that there must be some magic weapon on the other side. Otherwise, he would be hurt at least by the blow. Yang Ming''s arrogance on his face was much lower. After all, he did not have much arrogance. If it wasn''t for fire shield beads, he would be under the challenge arena now. "It seems that I have to use my Assassin''s mace. Otherwise, if I were defeated by Xu Feng in this arena, I would never have to look up and see people in the future." Yang Ming said in his heart. Xu Feng yawned: "what''s the matter? Do you feel frustrated? I thought you would continue to be arrogant Yang Ming said: "Xu Feng, I have fire shield beads on my body. I can absorb the magic power of fire. Do you think I will lose to you? Hum, the final winner of this duel can only be me "Fire shield bead? No wonder that''s the capital of your arrogance? " Xu Feng suddenly. Yang Ming said: "even if I have fire shield beads, I don''t want to defend blindly. It''s really disgraceful to rely on defense to win. Hum, Xu Feng, you''ll regret that you fought with me in this arena later!" "Is it?" Xu Feng said lightly. At this time, Yang Ming''s eyes have become blood red, the whole person is like an electric shock, there are a lot of flames swirling around him, and the next moment, his body turned into a bloody wolf full of fire. All of you were stunned. Anna said: "Yang Yang, you even taught Yang Ming the blood wolf witchcraft. Do you know that using the blood wolf witchcraft is to consume his blood essence, which is a taboo skill!" "Elder Anna, it seems that how I teach my nephew to practice witchcraft has nothing to do with you? It''s better to watch how Xu Feng is defeated. It seems that the blood wolf witchcraft has not appeared in front of Zerg people for a long time! " Yang Yang said. Xu Feng looked at the bloody wolf in front of him. He didn''t know that the blood wolf witchcraft was taboo. However, he felt that Yang Ming''s application of such witchcraft made the fight interesting. At least Xu Feng won''t win too easily. "Sea of fire witchcraft!" Xu Feng cheered. The whole arena instantly turned into a sea of fire, but the bloody wolf in the fire was not bothered at all. Yang Ming was protected by fire shield beads, and he did not care about fire witchcraft. However, when the bloody wolf rushed towards Xu Feng, the thunder and lightning burst out from Xu Feng''s palm. "Thunder witchcraft?" "No, it''s not only thunder witchcraft, but also native witchcraft. My God, how can Xu Feng know so much witchcraft?" "It''s only seven days. Even if he''s a growth type fusion insect, how can he seem to be learning all kinds of witchcraft? Is that terrible?" When they saw a bloody wolf appear on the challenge arena, the Zerg people were stunned because it was a taboo art that would consume life essence and blood. When they saw Xu Feng performing both thunder and earth magic, they were even more shocked. The new sorcerer who cultivates the whole department is the first one from ancient times to the present! Boom! A huge purple thunder seems to fall from the sky. This is Xu Feng''s thunder magic combined with purple thunder''s power, plus a very powerful earth magic. Two powerful sorcery forces rushed to the bloody wolf, and even flew the wolf''s body out of the arena. Bang! The huge sound enveloped in the basement. The bloody wolf fell heavily on the ground. At this time, there was no sound in the basement. Originally, all people were looking forward to what kind of strength the bloody wolf would show, but what they didn''t think of was that Xu Feng would completely break the blood wolf''s Witchcraft with just one blow! "Impossible, impossible, my blood wolf sorcery has not been fully displayed, how can I be easily knocked down by him!" Yang Ming changed back to human body. His face was pale, as if he was aging a lot. His eyes were full of resentment, and he didn''t even believe that he had just been knocked out of the arena by Xu Feng. "Blood wolf sorcery will be defeated? This... " Yang Yang is an expression of disbelief. He clenched his fist tightly, as if he wanted to jump into the arena and fight Xu Feng to death. "Fortunately, Xu Feng won, otherwise, I would have a headache!" Zhang Donggua said happily. "This duel, Yang Ming was knocked out of the arena, Xu Feng won the victory!"Jin Li''s eyes are full of shock, but the next moment, he has stood in the arena, announced the results of the game. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3854 It is obviously unimaginable for most Zerg people to defeat Yang Ming, especially Xu Feng, who has performed the taboo art of blood wolf sorcery, and defeated Yang Ming with a huge advantage. After the shock, Jinli announced the top four seats, and Xu Feng was one of them naturally. In the draw of the top four, Xu Feng got Zhang wax gourd. Of course, the latter didn''t resent his opponent. He even told Xu Feng in a whisper that he would abuse him lightly. He was lucky to be promoted to the top eight. He was quite satisfied. There are still two duels before he can become the champion of the new wizard competition. Xu Feng thinks that the time is too long. After all, in order to ensure that the witches are full of wizard power, the wizard can only have a duel every day. Xu Feng saw that after the draw ceremony, Yang Ming left the basement dejectedly. He felt a little funny. To tell the truth, Xu Feng''s physique was absolutely top among the new wizards. Even elder Anna''s physical strength was not as strong as him. His physical strength determined the wizard''s cultivation potential, so even Xu Feng''s life was his own Gu insect is a very weak growth type of fusion Gu insect in the early stage, but it can still play a powerful sorcery. This is the importance of body. Many Zerg sorcerers think that sorcery and witchcraft are the root of witchcraft, but in fact, physical strength is the source of all this, and the body is the most mysterious treasure. Xu Feng''s next two duels were extremely relaxed, because the most powerful opponents, Nie Bing and Yang Ming, were defeated by him, and the opponents in the remaining two matches were obviously not as strong as them. Two days later, Xu Feng still stood on the ring, but at this time, he enjoyed the cheers of the whole insect people, because he was the champion of the new wizard competition. Jinli said: "I have presided over several new wizard competitions, and I have never been so excited. Xu Feng, you are the pride of our Zerg people. Your future is limitless. You deserve this champion!" In fact, Xu Feng was a little embarrassed. After all, he was not a Zerg. He came to the Dragon God universe only to find the Dragon wizard who poisoned ace with witchcraft. It was also an unavoidable thing to practice Zerg witchcraft. However, he thought that he would never do anything to hurt the Zerg, and that he could even help the Zerg in the future, so he was not so guilty. No uncle and nephew Yang Yang was seen in the arena. Obviously, they didn''t want to attend such a ceremony. Xu Feng was a casual person, so he didn''t speak much in the arena. He just said that he would work harder to practice witchcraft and gain honor for the Zerg. There are not many words, but they are inspiring. In the Dragon God universe, Zerg has always been the least favored race. They need to have this simple language to inspire them. The new wizard competition officially came to an end. Xu Feng also returned to Anna''s basement. He just wanted to practice in seclusion, but Anna came in. "Granny Anna?" "Well, knowing that you come here, there is nothing else to do but practice, and you have indeed done it, champion of the new wizard competition. I should congratulate you!" Anna said, "it seems that you don''t take my congratulations very much." "How? But I think that mother-in-law Anna must have congratulated me on the challenge arena. Now she doesn''t want to show too much excitement! " Xu Feng said with a smile. "You beat Yang Ming, in fact, I didn''t expect that. He had fire shield beads, and he had performed the taboo magic of blood wolf, but Rao was still defeated by you, so I underestimated your strength before!" Anna said: "this makes me feel a lot of pressure as your mentor, because I can''t even understand your strength!" Seeing Anna sighed, Xu Feng also said, "this If I let you know my strength in advance, wouldn''t there be any suspense in the duel? To tell you the truth, I really don''t think it''s great that Yang Ming''s uncle is Yang Yang. You know, my tutor is also mother-in-law Anna and an elder of Zerg tribe! " "Forget it, I won''t complain in front of you. I come here to ask you something!" Anna said. "Or do you want me to be a vase?" "How can you say it''s a vase? Only you are the most suitable image ambassador of our Zerg wizard Anna said, "or in other words, I can''t find anyone else but you!" "When did the Dragon God universe wizard competition start?" "A month later!" "A month? There''s time Xu Feng nodded: "I can promise you this request, however, I hope you promise me a condition!" "What conditions?" "This wizard competition, I''m going to play too!" "Are you going to play?" Anna shook her head: "no, absolutely not. This wizard contest is not like a new wizard competition among our Zerg people. There are so many strong people on it, and none of them is a new wizard. Although you are very talented, how long have you been practicing?""I have a way to upgrade sorcery within a month "What you said is light and light. If you want to improve the sorcery power within a month, you should know that you are only a wizard of one turn, and only the insect of your own life. However, at least four turn witches are on the stage in the wizard competition. How do you deal with them?" "Four turn wizard?" Xu Feng said: "Anna mother-in-law, you see I now have a few poisonous insects!" As soon as his voice fell, there was a surge of strength in his eyebrows. Anna had a look of indifference. Who knows, this glance made her stay in a daze: "two poisonous insects, that one is just the poisonous insects of thunder system?" "Yes, it''s the black thunder bug of the thunder system. Its quality should be the best." Xu Feng said. "When did you go to the place of Gu again?" "This is the secret. In a word, I am sure that I will improve my strength in one month." "The place of poisonous insects is only opened once a year. That is to say, a wizard can only get one insect a year, and it''s a natural person to get one insect a year. You boy, you sneak into the place to get insects. I don''t know if you are a genius or a monster!" Anna''s face was a little helpless. Xu Feng, this monster, really makes Anna feel too terrible. She has never heard of anyone who can be promoted to the second level wizard in less than half a month. She is afraid that such talents will be incredible after the patriarch leaves the pass. However, what Xu Feng has done before has shocked Anna too much, so she still accepted the fact in front of her. "Wizard competition, each race can only report two people, so these two people must be the most confident wizard in our family to win the place in the competition, Xu Feng, even if I agree to let you participate in the competition, it is useless!" "Do you mean to get permission from other elders?" Xu Feng asked. "Yes, it''s a big event in our family after all. Now we haven''t selected two witches to take part in the competition. You''d better step up your practice during this period of time." Anna said. Xu Feng also nodded. He knew what Anna meant and was obviously ready to nominate herself. However, if her own strength did not pass the test, she could not be blamed. After all, the Zerg still had to take the interests of the Zerg as the premise, and it was impossible for a person who was doomed to fail to win a place to participate in the wizard competition. With only one month left, Xu Feng also said in his heart: in this month, I will definitely improve my sorcery power and find opportunities to enter the place of witchcraft again. If I harvest a few more poisonous insects, my chances of going to the wizard contest will be greatly increased! Yang Ming and Yang Yang did not choose to appear in the last day of the new wizard competition. Yang Ming felt that if he saw Xu Feng successfully beat his opponent, he would have an impulse to die, because it should have been his glory. He and Yang Yang both stay at home, and Yang Ming looks complicated. During this period, it is obvious that the new wizard competition has ended. As a result, unless Xu Feng dies, the other party can''t defeat Xu Feng. "Yang Ming, you lost to Xu Feng this time. Do you know where you lost?" Yang Yang said coldly. "Yes, I lost in not knowing his strength. Even, I didn''t think that he practiced all kinds of witchcraft!" Yang Ming said. "You are too arrogant!" At least you have not been able to protect me since I was arrogant "However, since Xu Feng defeated you, I found that I was wrong. There are still unreasonable talents like Xu Feng in the world. When he defeats you, I know that if you want to improve your strength, you must change your wrong ideas!" "Uncle, I''m not arrogant. I''m better than Xu Feng. This time, I just don''t know the strength of the other side." Yang Ming is still struggling. "You can''t always know the strength of the other side, just like this time, Xu Feng is so hidden that even my divine sense can''t detect his strength. Moreover, with his talent, it''s too difficult for you to surpass him in the future." Yang Yang said. "No, uncle, I must defeat Xu Feng. This time, I boasted of Haikou, but I failed to defeat him in the arena. Everyone is waiting to see my joke. I can''t let Xu Feng be proud for too long!" Yang Ming said. "His physical strength is really incredible, and in the war with you, I''m afraid he still didn''t give full play, so If you want to surpass him, it''s more difficult than going to heaven! " "Uncle, I''m your nephew. You should say this to me now. It''s not to say that I''ll be pinned on my head by Xu Feng all my life." Yang Ming said: "no, I will never allow this. If it is true, I would like to die!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3855 "There is only one way to avoid being held on top of your head forever by one person!" Yang Yang''s eyes flashed a bit gloomy: "he disappeared in this world, you will never be afraid of him!" "Uncle, do you mean to let Xu Feng die?" Yang Ming opened his eyes. Although he wanted to teach Xu Feng a lesson in the arena, he never wanted to let Xu Feng die. You know, there is no private duel among Zerg people, let alone killing each other. Yang Yang said: "Xu Feng is a genius of practicing witchcraft. In a short week, he can show such strong talents, which is enough to prove his potential in the future. Yang Ming, you are not as good as him now, and you can''t catch up with him in the future. Even if I teach you alone, it''s useless. Even his status in the clan will completely threaten me in the future." "Can even the position of an uncle be threatened?" Yang Ming was surprised. "His sorcery has almost reached a bottleneck. If there were no adventures, I would like to upgrade again. It would be as hard as heaven. However, Xu Feng has unlimited potential. As long as you give him time to integrate the talent of poisonous insects and insects into his growth type, it''s not too difficult to catch up with me!" Yang Yang said. Yang Ming''s eyes are full of murders: "uncle said, I can''t let him step on my head forever, we want to kill him!" However, at the next moment, he shook his head again: "however, the punishment for internal strife in our family is too great. We want to do it, it''s impossible!" "Therefore, we need to find a reasonable reason to act first and then act later." Yang Yang said. "Reasonable reason?" Yang mingman is confused: "uncle, there are reasons why we can kill Xu Feng and let us not take any risks?" "Hum, I have found out that there is no Zerg in our family to enter the Tianluo plane to practice physique. Obviously, Anna and the boy are lying. With this reason, I killed Xu Feng, and elder Qi can''t blame me!" Yang Yang said. He obviously had a complete grasp, otherwise, he would never have said such bold things with Yang Ming. Yang Ming also said: "uncle, I didn''t expect that boy is not our Zerg people. No wonder he is so strong and powerful. It seems that I was not defeated by the Zerg wizard!" He regained his self-confidence again. After all, if he lost to the new Zerg wizard, he would be very sad. But when he found out that he was not a member of the Zerg, he would feel that even if there was a gap between the two, he should have taken it for granted. "Uncle, when are you going to do it?" "That boy must still be practicing in Anna''s basement now. I can''t start there. It seems that I have to wait for an opportunity!" "Well, uncle, I look forward to the moment when you kill Xu Feng, hum!" Yang Ming said. Day by day, Xu Feng immersed in the basement and did not feel a bit boring. For him, practice itself is a challenging and interesting thing. What he is now practicing is Zerg witchcraft, which is a new field. Even if he practices everyday, he will not feel a bit boring. Anna will visit Xu Feng in the basement every few days. Of course, every time she comes to Xu Feng, she will practice in the basement. She even knows nothing about the progress of Xu Feng''s cultivation. Soon, ten days later, Xu Feng opened his eyes, and a touch of essence came out of his eyes. He took a deep breath and had a refreshing feeling. He said in secret: "after ten days of practice, my magic power has reached a bottleneck. When I had this feeling last time, I immediately went to the cave, and sure enough, I harvested a thunder bug in the land of poisonous insects, It seems that this time I will enter the cave again and harvest the next poisonous insect! " In general, if there are no special circumstances in the place of Gu, no one will be allowed to enter it in ordinary times, except for some elders. But the cave is different. There are other training places in the cave. However, Xu Feng is not interested in those places. Last time, he ran directly into the place of Gu. Of course, there was no one to guard the place. This time, he didn''t know whether he was so lucky. After a while, he entered the cave. There were some Zerg wizards here. When they saw Xu Feng, they were all curious. After all, Xu Feng just won the championship of the new wizard competition. They all want to know where Xu Feng wants to practice in this cave! "There are 13 cultivation places in the cave, which seems to be much better than the cultivation environment in the basement. However, in fact, the basement can absorb strong earth gas, and insects need this kind of earth Qi to breed. Obviously, the cultivation speed in the basement is faster, and these training places are actually somewhat flashy!" Xu Feng also saw several Zerg witches enter other training places in the cave, but the only way to get to the place of Gu is that no wizard wants to enter. He just wanted to go to the passage, but a voice came. It was Zhang Donggua who changed his signature with him before. His face was full of surprise: "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect to meet you here, but I haven''t seen you for ten days. During this time, you have been practicing in the cave?"Xu Feng some want to get rid of each other, but also nod. Zhang Donggua didn''t know where Xu Feng was going. He said, "where you go to practice, I will go too. I believe that the place you go to must be the most suitable place for us to practice witchcraft." "The land of poisonous insects!" Xu Feng said. "The land of poisonous insects? When Xu Feng is standing outside, he is not joking with me, but he is not the only one who is standing outside Zhang Donggua thinks Xu Feng is joking. Xu Feng also felt that he was lucky last time, because when he entered the place of Gu, he did not encounter a strong person, and when he came out, there was no one outside. "Don''t you believe it?" Xu Feng said: "then I went in!" Zhang Donggua saw Xu Feng walking towards the direction of the place of Gu. His eyes were full of surprise. He thought Xu Feng was just joking. How could he know that Xu Feng really wanted to go to the place of Gu? God, is he crazy? What are we going to do now? We are all new witches. Even if we want to get a second insect, we have to wait at least a year later. Moreover, this is a wizard with strong talent For a moment, Zhang Donggua has seen Xu Feng disappear at the end of the passage, which is obviously a place of Gu. He will scream in situ, madman, madman. He is really in. He was in a daze when a big hand patted him on the shoulder. Zhang Donggua looked back and his face changed: "Yang Ming, is it you?" "Why, I haven''t seen you for ten days. Don''t you even know me? It''s really Xu Feng''s dog! " "Yang Ming, can you not speak so bad? What kind of running dog? Xu Feng and I are just friends "If it''s just a friend, he''ll change it for you? Well, if it hadn''t been for a change, I''d have broken your leg and you''d be able to stand here? " Yang Ming cheered. He had come to the cave today to find a place to practice, but he didn''t expect to see this wax gourd on the road. He thought that he would come and play with this wax gourd. "You say that is not as good as Xu Feng? I didn''t expect you to know yourself Although Zhang Donggua is weak, he is also aware that among Zerg people, Yang Ming is afraid to duel with himself in private. Otherwise, he can not estimate the punishment he will receive. Sure enough, Yang Ming just pulled up the collar of Zhang Donggua and roared: "if you dare to say it again, I''ll blow your head with one blow. Zhang Donggua, don''t think you can do whatever you want with Xu Feng now. I''ll tell you that Xu Feng can''t hop around for a few days!" "Hum, Yang Ming, what I also tell you is that you can''t surpass Xu Feng in your whole life. I just saw him enter the land of poisonous insects. I''m afraid that he has the strength of a second turn wizard. This is a talent you can''t have in this life!" "He entered the land of poisonous insects?" Yang Ming looked at the direction leading to the place of poisonous insects. In his heart, he also thought of the dull face of the wax gourd just now. It seems that Xu Feng is really heading for the place of Gu. This is just less than a month, then Xu Feng has the strength of the second turn wizard, which is even if any one of the Zerg can''t believe it. "Are you sure he didn''t want to go to the place of Gu because he was crazy?" Yang Ming said. Zhang Donggua also felt that Xu Feng was crazy. Even if the speed of practice was against the weather, he could not become a wizard in less than a month? But at present, in order to attack Yang Ming, he also said: "I have witnessed that he has the magic power of the second turn wizard. Yang Ming, you should not deceive yourself. Compared with Xu Feng, you are just a little shrimp. You can only bully and bully me, an honest man!" His meaning is self-evident. You and Xu Fengdou have no ability to bully me. You and Xu Fengdou are beaten in the challenge arena like dogs, and dare to come out to show off. Yang Ming''s face was full of anger. The words just said by wax gourd, which made him angry, he also said: "one day, you will know how naive you have just said!" That day, must be the day that uncle killed Xu Feng. Only when Xu Feng died, all the Zerg people would believe that I was the hope of Zerg wizard in the future. That Xu Feng is already in the past, and we should know that he is not a real Zerg. The champion of the new wizard competition should not belong to him! It was Xu Feng who robbed everything that belonged to me. I want him to repent all his crimes in the Dragon God universe in the hell. Yang Ming doesn''t want to continue to entangle with Zhang Donggua in front of him. He says in his heart: no matter whether Xu Feng really has the strength of a second turn wizard, since he has already left the pass and entered the place of Gu, I will inform my uncle now. As long as the uncle also enters the place of Gu, Xu Feng will die! "Xu Feng, I hope you can see the sun tomorrow!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3856 Through the passage of the place of Gu, you can see a closed gate. The last time Xu Feng entered here, the gate was closed, but there was no figure outside. He opened the gate quietly and slipped in, and no one found it until he came out. But this time, he is obviously not so lucky. Outside the gate, there are two figures. They stand upright and can stand here to defend the place of poisonous insects. Their strength is needless to say. At this time, their spirit is very concentrated, but Xu Feng uses the strength of the seal script to seal his own breath, even the two strong people can not detect. Soon, another strong man came from afar. He looked like the leader of the two. "You two should be smart. A while ago, I just let you two leave the place of poisonous insects a little. I didn''t expect that there would be a breath of wizard in the place of poisonous insects. What''s the matter? Is it a wizard who has sneaked into this place of poisonous insects? " Said the man. "Elder brother, we have been ordered to wait for the place of Gu for decades. We have never had a fly dare to fly in. The last time we left just a moment ago, the wizard seized the opportunity to sneak in. Fortunately, no one knew about it. Otherwise, the three of us would be doubted." Xu Feng is not far away. Of course, he has heard that it was only because of the negligence of three people that he had a chance to enter the place of Gu, but even then, they still knew that someone had entered the place of Gu. Obviously, this time they will never be careless. It''s more difficult to enter this place than to ascend to heaven. Xu Feng was thinking about the way to enter the place of poisonous insects, but he didn''t expect that there was a sound outside the gate. The "big brother" said: "in fact, we should not be too self reproached for the last time. Although this place of poisonous insects has been sneaked in, it is all the Witches of our family. He must be rushing to harvest insects and insects to enter here, so as to improve the strength of the witches in our family, It''s a good thing! " "Well, big brother, if you had let us think like this, we would not be so guilty these days!" "You know, guarding the place of Gu is a boring thing. We have been working for decades, and the occasional laziness doesn''t mean anything!" "Last time, the wizard in this place of poisonous insects has been here once. This time, he must not dare to come again. In terms of his normal cultivation talent, he can''t make a breakthrough in such a short time. Let''s go back to have a rest and come back later." The three people all think that guarding the place of Gu is a very boring thing. After all, they have been doing this repeatedly for decades, and no one has replaced them. The blood of guarding the place of Gu has been completely destroyed by the accumulation of time. All three have their own families in the Zerg region, and they certainly hope to have more time to spend with their children. Seeing that the three people outside the gate soon left, Xu Feng was also glad to pass by. He thought it would be more difficult to enter the place of poisonous insects today. Unexpectedly, the God of luck came to him again. The three people who guarded the place chose to be lazy again. "God help me too!" Xu Feng opens the gate of Gu''s place and flashes into it. The place of poisonous insects is a cave where poisonous insects are kept. When you enter it, you can feel the breath of all kinds of poisonous insects quickly. They seem to know Xu Feng''s entry, but a burst of bees swarmed over. With a smile on his face, Xu Feng felt the insects and poisonous insects around him. These insects usually live in the place of poisonous insects, but they can only contact the wizard when the place is open every year. Therefore, some low-level insects do not think that the wizard has great potential and will choose to love him, but because they want to go out and see the world. In this place of poisonous insects, it is like being locked in a cage. Xu Feng is a person with strong affinity. Most of the insects in the place of Gu have been surrounded by him. Obviously, they want Xu Feng to take them away from the place of Gu. "It''s just a pity that I can only take one of you with my magic power now. I''m afraid I can''t satisfy all your wishes of poisonous insects!" The poisonous insects are also human beings, and should be the wizard''s closest friend, because every moment, you have to contact your own insects and fight with them side by side. Xu Feng is also attentive to communicate with these insects, like a good friend in general, although regret can not be taken away by Xu Feng, but they did not choose to fly away from Xu Feng''s side. Some of the best poisonous insects also appeared around Xu Feng. Now he has a growing fusion insect that can harvest all kinds of poisonous insects. The second one has also obtained the best poisonous insects of the thunder system. This time, he chose the fire type! "This is the insect. The spirit flame insect, the best insect in the fire system, can definitely enhance a lot of magic power!" Xu Feng''s Secret road. The spirit flame bug didn''t dislike Xu Feng at all. On the contrary, he took the initiative to let Xu Feng absorb it, so it didn''t take too much time for Xu Feng to harvest this excellent insect. "Well, the third bug, now I should be considered as a three turn wizard in the Zerg tribe. Mother Anna said that the strong one in the Dragon God plane wizard competition is at least four turn wizard. In the next 20 days, I have to work harder."Xu Feng knows that although he is a three turn wizard now, he is far from qualified for the competition. Even if the four turn wizard enters the competition, he still has soy sauce. He still wants to find the Dragon wizard who poisons ace. It''s impossible to imagine. Xu Feng originally wanted to leave the place of Gu. After all, if the three guardians came back, he would be in danger. However, he saw a black halo in the place of Gu. However, when Xu Feng approached there, many poisonous insects and insects around him gave him dangerous signals. "I haven''t seen this black aperture twice, but I didn''t expect it to appear this time. What is this? Why do they send me dangerous signals?" Xu Feng''s Secret road. Although he was curious, Xu Feng also knew that he should leave the place of Gu now. Otherwise, when the three guardians came in, he would not be able to fly. Soon to arrive at the gate of the place of Gu, and at this time, an unexpected figure appeared. Of course, this man is not one of the three guardians, but Yang Ming''s uncle Yang Yang. How could he be here? When Xu Feng hesitated, Yang Yang gave a hearty laugh: "hum, Xu Feng, if you are here, I don''t know how hard I have been waiting for you in these ten days." "Wait for me? Waiting to kill me? " Xu Feng reacted. "Ha ha, you are very smart, but it''s a pity that you and I are not on the same path. If I don''t kill you, you will threaten me in the future." "What do you think you are? Why do I threaten you? " Xu Feng thought it funny that he would not choose to stay in the Zerg for a long time. Unexpectedly, Yang Yang was afraid that he would threaten his status in the clan when he grew up. "I''m dying. Don''t you want to ask me for mercy? Maybe I can spare your life? These words will only accelerate your death Yang Yang said. "I''m so sorry, you''re not worth hearing my plea for mercy!" Xu Feng said. He also said in his heart: with my current strength, naturally not Yang Yang''s opponent, why the three guardians have not come back, if they appear, they may be able to save my life. "Well, anyway, your death is coming, and no one can save you. However, I am very curious, why do you come to this place of poisonous insects? You should know that you haven''t practiced witchcraft for less than a month. You can''t get a second bug again "Only the second insect?" Xu Feng''s voice is indifferent. He releases the magic power in the center of his eyebrows. Three flying insects hover above, and each ray of light seems to stab Yang Yang Yang''s eyes. "What? Three poisonous insects, you, you are a three turn wizard? " Yang Yang''s eyes were full of shock, and did not believe what he saw in front of him. In less than a month, the boy had already achieved three turns of wizard. If he had a little more time, he would not catch up with himself. This boy can''t stay. Xu Feng also wanted to delay waiting for the three guards to come back, but what he didn''t expect was that the three guardians would never return, and they could not be seen in the distance. It seems that he is really doomed in this place of poisonous insects today. "In that case, Xu Feng, you have only one death!" "Kill me here, do you think you can get away with it? As far as I know, the Zerg will severely punish those who fight inside! " "Act first and act after you, not to mention you are not a member of Zerg people. I have enough reasons to kill you!" Yang Yang''s eyes showed a trace of fine hair, and then he released a powerful magic power from the center of his eyebrows. Xu Feng could clearly see that there were six flying insects in Yang Yang''s eyebrows. The six turn wizard! Yang Yang sneered: "go to death!" One by one, the powerful magic power was shot out from his palm, and the magic power was like a huge energy wave coming towards Xu Feng. Yang Yang thought that this blow could kill Xu Feng completely, but he didn''t expect Xu Feng to disappear in front of him. "I still want to run. There''s no way to go in this place of poisonous insects. Let''s see where you can run!" Yang Yang cheered. Xu Feng, who had already used the method of lying in the earth, had already flown into the place of poisonous insects. Even those insects in flight knew that Xu Feng was in danger, but they could do nothing. After all, they were just insects. Before being harvested by witches, they could not exert any strength. "Xu Feng, this is a dead end. Where do you want to escape?" Yang Yang cheered. Even if it is to use the Fu Di Xin Fa, Xu Feng can''t escape all Yang Yang''s witchcraft. He is very clear about this. He looks at it and sees the black halo. He says in his heart: it seems that he can only die and survive.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3857 Gu insects have reminded Xu Feng that there is a great crisis in the black halo. Xu Feng also believes that they said that he was ready to leave the place of Gu. Unexpectedly, Yang Yang''s appearance forced him to the end. Instead of being killed by Yang Yang in this place of poisonous insects, it''s better to enter the black circle. Even if it''s dangerous, you have to make a journey. "Yang Yang, you must kill me in this poisonous place today. You must remember that as long as I Xu Feng is not dead for a day, you should be careful of the things around your neck, and I will come back to get them!" In a flash, Xu Feng flew into the black aperture, and even Yang Yang couldn''t stop it. However, Yang Yang was not anxious. He sneered: "boy, this is the dark space in the land of poisonous insects. There are many dangers in it. Even if I enter it, I will die. You choose to enter the dark space in order not to let me kill you. Ha ha, I can do it myself!" The dark space is an extremely dangerous place among the places of poisonous insects. From ancient times to the present, a total of 13 witches unfortunately entered it, none of them survived and all died. Of course, this dark space does not exist in the land of poisonous insects all the time. Only by chance will the dark space appear. Moreover, as long as you do not enter the aperture, you will not be involved in the dark space at all. Xu Feng has no way, just choose to enter the dark space, even if it is extremely dangerous, but it is better than being killed by Yang Yang in this poisonous place. You know, although Xu Feng has long been immortal, if he is killed by Yang Yang, he will have to practice again. At that time, I don''t know when Ma Yue can achieve the right result. Yang Yang came out from the place of poisonous insects. After all, Xu Feng could not survive when he entered the dark space. Moreover, he didn''t even have to be suspected. After all, no one could know that he killed Xu Feng. "Yang, great wizard Yang, why are you in this land of poisonous insects?" Outside the place of Gu, the three guards finally came back. As soon as they came back, they had already felt the breath of wizard in the place of Gu. But what they didn''t expect was that Yang Yang was one of them. "How did I get in?" Yang Yang frowned: "I just passed by here, originally wanted to comfort you, where do you know your figures do not know where, hum, so do not like to guard the place of Gu?" No matter who enters the place without permission, he must be investigated, except for elders and clan leaders. Although Yang Yang''s status in the clan is extraordinary, it will also be affected a lot to let others know that he sneaks into this place of poisonous insects. The three men were so scared that they didn''t know what happened in the place of Gu. They thought to themselves: if Yang Yang told Qi Changlao about this, they would be punished. "The three of you have been guarding the place of Gu for us Zerg for many years. There is no merit or hard work for you. Since you are the first offender this time, I will let go of the blame. If I find you have such unruly behavior next time, hum, I will report it to elder Qi. When the time comes for public affairs, you will have no benefit!" Yang Yang cheered. The three men all nodded in a hurry: "thank you, wizard Yang!" After Yang Yang left, the three of them were full of doubts. The "big brother" said, "Why are we so unlucky? We have been lazy twice. Who knows that some people have entered the place of Gu twice!" "Big brother, I feel that it was Yang Yang who entered twice!" "Why?" "Yang Yang has always been selfless. If he catches us leaving our posts without permission, will he let us go? But this time, he just warned us and didn''t go deep into it. I think it''s very strange! " "Yes, Yang Yang must have a ghost in his heart. Otherwise, he would not let us go easily. It seems that both of these two times are the places where he entered into the place of Gu. However, with his position in the family, why should he secretly enter the place of Gu?" The three of them did not understand: "however, no matter what, we can''t talk about this matter, otherwise, Yang Yang will certainly not let us go!" "Well, no matter why Yang Yang Yang wants to enter the place of Gu, we should have never seen it. The more we know, it''s not good for us!" If Yang''s position in Gu Yang''s family is not clear, they can''t go out in two ways. In the dark space, Xu Feng can only feel everything around him by virtue of his divine sense. Even with his eyesight, he can''t see anything clearly in the turbid medium. However, he knows that he has come to an independent space that does not belong to the Dragon God universe. Around him are huge rocks floating in the air, some of them are like meteorites flying from the sky. Everything is so quiet that Xu Feng can''t even hear a sound. He is curious about the space he is in now. "This space is strange. It''s a bit like the tower of heaven, but things can be seen clearly through the naked eye in the tower, but it can''t be seen here. It''s really dark!"Xu Feng secretly said: "those poisonous insects warn me that there is great danger in this space. However, I have no choice. Otherwise, I will be killed by Yang Yang. It seems that I have to take a step here and have a look." Although there are huge rocks around, but these rocks did not hit Xu Feng, they are still floating in the space, like ornaments. "ZLA, ZLA!" When the strange sound came, Xu Feng could not help but be vigilant. It was obvious that there would be no smooth sailing here, and there would be dangers at any time. Xu Feng''s divine sense can clearly feel that there is a strange flying creature flying towards him. Xu Feng originally wanted to release all the magic power in his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect that his poisonous insects had lost the sense, and the magic power was completely sealed. "What is the situation? Will this space seal the power of the insects? " Xu Feng frowned. The flying creatures were about to jump in front of him. He immediately blew out the drunken God fist technique. His fist power was amazing, and he directly killed all those creatures. Soon, a large number of flying creatures appeared, but they were also killed by Xu Feng. "No wonder those insects told me not to enter this space. This space will seal the insects in the wizard''s body, and the magic power can''t be exerted at all. Fortunately, the wizard is just a sideline of me, otherwise, I will die in this space!" Xu Feng''s Secret road. What he is really powerful is his physical strength, and he has become a Taoist body. Even if he is sealed by sorcery, he still can transform the energy in his body into aura. However, this is just entering this space, there is no way to know how much danger there is behind, Xu Feng also dare not have a little carelessness. Click! CLICK! Xu Feng''s side, those originally floating rocks suddenly rang, five or six pieces of rock into a huge stone man, one by one standing in front of Xu Feng, the stone man gave out the roar, as if to hammer Xu Feng in the heart of the fist. Boom! Those stone people all rush towards Xu Feng, and their huge fist power hits Xu Feng. The latter figure moves and dodges in their fist power. Although these stone people are powerful, they are clumsy and easy to be caught by Xu Feng and run away. However, Xu Feng just dodged their fist strength because he wanted to test their fist strength. After all, Xu Feng still doesn''t know the strength of these stone men. If he uses his fist force to resist, it will be dangerous. However, only after the first round of attacks by these stone men, Xu Feng already knew that he could resist the fist power of these stone men. Those stone people thought that Xu Feng was afraid of them, but they did not expect that when they hit the second punch, Xu Feng also said: "God''s fist!" As if the figure of a giant emerged from the strength of Xu Feng''s fist, it was as strong as this. Even those stone people who were as hard as steel were completely destroyed by the divine king boxing. The stone people were broken, turned into powder, and disappeared in the space. "I didn''t think these rocks were dangerous, but I didn''t think that they could merge into stone people. It seems that I can''t be careless here!" Xu Feng''s Secret road. However, Xu Feng already felt very lucky. After all, the space just sealed his magic power, and the aura could still be used at will. Otherwise, those flying creatures and stone people would be enough to kill himself. "If the general wizard enters here, I''m afraid it will be a life of death. Fortunately, he comes from other aspects, and he is not only a wizard!" Xu Feng continues to walk towards the front, although he does not know how this space should go out, but if he has been in place, obviously can only wait for death. Hope is what you try to find. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in front of him. It turned out to be a strong white light. Xu Feng felt that it was incredible. Even if it was light, it could not hurt Xu Feng''s eyes. Moreover, the light just flashed and disappeared. Xu Feng walked along the light source. The light shines on Xu Feng again. When Xu Feng looks at it, he can see clearly that there seems to be a huge object there. Boom! He felt that the whole space was making an earthquake like sound, but there was no light around him. Even the divine consciousness could not feel what the huge object at the light source was! Xu Feng felt that he stepped on something under his feet. He was hard. He used his divine sense to investigate. He was a white bone! In this space, there are human bones. Moreover, Xu Feng felt that he was buried in a cemetery, and there were a lot of white bones around him. He could not help thinking, how could there be human bones here? Were they left after the death of those witches who had unfortunately entered here before? Xu Feng didn''t dare to speculate. He always felt that if he wanted to know what the white bones under his feet were, he had to understand the huge thing that released the beam of light. It''s just that there is huge energy in the huge object. Xu Feng just stands aside from afar and feels with his divine sense. He has already determined that he is not the opponent of the giant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3858 "What should I do?" Xu Feng is a little depressed. The energy in the huge object is not what Xu Feng can defeat at present, and the other party does not seem to have any intention to deal with Xu Feng, which obviously makes him headache. "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you''ll get a tiger''s son. It seems that even if it''s dangerous, I have to know what the giant is!" Xu Feng clenched his fist. Although the behemoth did not prepare to deal with Xu Feng before, but when Xu Feng was close to it, he still made an amazing roar, and his body vibrated in the space. Boom, like thunder. This had to make Xu Feng stop. The closer the distance was, the more conscious he could feel the appearance of this huge thing. If described by objects on earth, this monster is absolutely comparable to that of a small mountain. There is a sharp corner in the head of the monster, and his eyes are like cattle. The light that makes Xu Feng''s eyes tingle will occasionally be reflected in his eyes. Xu Feng stops, and the monster also stops roaring. It seems that Xu Feng has a strategy of "no enemy, no move". Xu Feng has not completely understood what this monster is. "I can''t practice witchcraft in this space, but I can improve my own strength by practicing Taoism!" Xu Feng''s Secret road. Later, he was not affected by the huge thing. He sat cross legged and began to practice Taoism. Layers of purple light lingered around him, but he could not see the purple light with the naked eye, and the monster''s eyes also emitted white light to Xu Feng. Xu Feng was surprised to find that bathed in these white lights, he practiced Taoism faster than before. What are these white lights? As long as Xu Feng''s body has been releasing purple light, the behemoth does not dare to relax his vigilance. The white light has been shining all the time, and Xu Feng also has a secret way: it seems that heaven helps me in this space, and it can make my Daoism advance by leaps and bounds. It is not bright in the East and bright in the West. This space can seal the insects in the human body, and the magic power cannot be used here. However, this does not affect Xu Feng. He can still practice Taoism and improve the strength of seal script. After practicing for about three hours, Xu Feng just opened his eyes. He took back all the strength of the seal script, and the giant also took back the white light in time. His actions were very consistent. "Practicing Daoism for three hours here is much more than practicing Taoism in the outside world for three days. However, I am still trapped here and must find an exit to leave. Otherwise, I may miss the wizard competition in the Dragon God universe." Xu Feng has some worries. After all, he came to the Dragon God universe to find the Dragon wizard who poisoned ace. However, there are only 20 days left before the wizard competition. If he is trapped here all the time, it is obviously difficult to catch up with the wizard competition. "It seems that the monster is afraid of me. As soon as I move, he will start to panic!" Xu Feng thinks that the white light released by the monster, as well as the roar, and even make the space vibrate, are afraid of their own behavior. "Try it out first!" Xu Feng lifted up the strength of the seal script, and the whole person rose in the air to feel the surroundings with the power of divine sense. The huge object also immediately released white light. Being illuminated by the white light on the body, it could accelerate the cultivation of the strength of the seal script. But looking at the white light directly, it would obviously make the eyes tingling. But now Xu Feng can''t manage too much, he must figure out what the monster is in front of him. Xu Feng is closer to the monster, the more the monster is roaring, the space is shaking. "Roar!" Xu Feng is also a low roar, and this voice, it seems to shock the other side, the monster is actually like withered, dare not roar again. "Sure enough, this monster is a bully, it will wither when I roar!" Xu Feng came close to the monster, its huge body some tremor, although the internal strength is too much stronger than Xu Feng, but the monster did not attack Xu Feng. Those white light also began to become soft, shining on Xu Feng''s body, with a warm feeling. "The energy Boss, where are you? What a familiar feeling A voice came out of his mind. It was the small color of the ancient soul in the blood drinking crazy knife. It was excited and confused in its voice. Xu Feng also pulled out the blood drinking crazy knife. The silver light seemed to light up the space. The appearance of the blood drinking crazy knife also made the monster make a strange sound. The heart can feel, this cry is not to frighten Xu Feng, but a kind of submission. "Boss, this is the beast of war. I''ve followed the robber to fight in Xinghe before, which can be said to be the guardian beast of ancient Chinese people. Unexpectedly, it has been reduced to such a level!" Said little color. "It''s no wonder that when it saw the blood drinking sabre, it would make such a sound. It turned out that it was a partner before" robbery " Xu Feng''s Secret road. The monster seems to have known Xu Feng''s identity, it actually stretched out the palm of the hill, Xu Feng standing on it, like a star in the sky.The beast of war can''t be said by people, but Xu Feng can feel that he has accepted himself, and Xu Feng can also see that the character of the war beast should be more docile, even don''t want to hurt people. Just now he had no intention of entering this space. The monster just wanted to drive himself away, and did not mean to kill himself. Otherwise, with his current strength, he would never be able to deal with the beast of war. "Where is this, little color, do you know?" "Dark space, boss, why are you in here?" "I was chased and killed by my enemy, but I came in!" Xu Feng is a little depressed. "No wonder, it seems that a lot of things happened when I was sleeping. This dark space is also called wizard hunting ground. It is forbidden to use any sorcery power. So, boss, you are not just a wizard, otherwise..." Xu Feng was a little lucky. When he first entered here, those flying creatures and huge stone people were almost beyond the ordinary wizard''s ability to resist. "The white light released by the beast of war has greatly improved the strength of my seal script. What is that?" "Because you are an ancient Chinese, what it releases is called the light of war. For other races, it is absolutely a devastating disaster." Said little color. "These white lights will not harm the ancient Chinese people, but also help them improve the strength of the seal characters. It''s really good!" Xu Feng also nodded, and his affection for the war beast deepened a bit. The warlike beast made a sound, which obviously felt that Xu Feng was very kind. "How do you get out of here?" Xu Feng asked. "Boss, you''ve asked me this question. I just know something about the dark space, but I''ve never come in!" Said little color. At this time, the king of war seemed to know what Xu Feng meant, and even took Xu Feng to walk around. "The king of war should take you to find a way out!" Said little color. Xu Feng was also sitting in the palm of the king of war. He could not help laughing and said: "take out the blood drinking crazy knife early, I''m afraid it will not waste so much time!" When the king of war came to a place, he even stopped. Xu Feng released his divine consciousness. It turned out to be a mass grave. Because the ground is covered with white bones. "This?" Xu Feng has some doubts in his eyes. The king of war sounded his voice. Xu Feng said: "you mean this is the exit?" The king of war nodded. "There are so many bones at the exit. How did they all die?" Xu Feng was surprised. Since it''s the exit, they are dead before they go out, which is obviously suspicious. The king of war seemed to feel some crisis. His huge body jumped towards the distance. Xu Feng was still in the palm of his hand and left with him. At the next moment, Xu Feng''s divine sense was that he felt that there were many powerful energy bodies in the place where a lot of white bones were buried. These energy bodies seem to be invaders, and the atmosphere of the whole space is beginning to become weird. The king of war did not dare to make a sound for fear of being caught by them. "ZLA, ZLA!" Some flying creatures that have attacked Xu Feng appear again at this time. However, they only appear for a moment and are killed by those energy bodies. These energy bodies are like masters of the dark space, carrying endless momentum. However, after they kill the flying creatures, they leave and come and go like the wind. After they leave, the king of war will return to normal. You know, the king of war is very strong, but he still fears those energy bodies, which is enough to prove their terror. "It''s a pity that you can''t speak. Otherwise, you can tell me what those things are and how you got into this dark space." Xu Feng said. The king of war sounded like telling Xu Feng something again, but Xu Feng didn''t understand. However, Xu Feng was very happy to know that the king of war had become his partner in this dark space. "Let''s go to the exit. Don''t be afraid." Xu Feng said. The king of war froze for a moment, then jumped to the exit. Xu Feng unfolds his divine sense. There is not only white bone on the ground. He picks up a blocked golden gourd. "This gourd is a bit like a wine gourd, but I don''t know what''s in it!" Xu Feng is a little curious. However, before he opened it, he felt that those energy bodies wanted to "invade" again. The king of war reacted faster than him, and instantly took Xu Feng away from his safety. "They only move around the exit area, but they don''t show up anywhere else, and they come every few minutes. It''s really troublesome."Xu Feng and the king of war have been staying in the distance for a long time. During this period of time, those energy bodies often appear at the exit, frequently. He looked at the golden gourd in his hand and felt the impulse to open it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3859 "Those energy bodies will not threaten me yet. Let''s see what''s in the gourd first!" Xu Feng opened the bottle stopper of the golden gourd in his hand, and a brilliant light burst out from the gourd. Then, one by one, the golden flying insects flew out. Seeing these little insects, Xu Feng was surprised: "this is a poisonous insect, and all of them are excellent insects. My God, how can they be in this golden gourd!" Those little flying insects seemed to have been locked in a gourd for a long time. Once released, they were very excited. However, they did not fly away from Xu Feng''s side, but just circled around Xu Feng. Although it is still a short time to become a wizard of Zerg, Xu Feng is familiar with the insects. These little insects are clearly poisonous insects, and their quality is the best. After flying for a while, the poisonous insects seemed to feel tired. They even entered the golden gourd again. This makes Xu Feng more confused. "Boss, I don''t know what the golden gourd is, like the home of these poisonous insects!" There was a little noise. "Well, I think the golden gourd should be left by a wizard, and all the owners of the white bones are witches. In order to prevent the insects from disappearing completely, these wizards put them all into the gourd!" Xu Feng guessed. "It''s possible that once the wizard dies, the insects he gets will also die. The wizard regards the insects as a part of their life. They know that they will die, so they will leave the insects behind!" Said little color. "Fortunately, I came here, these insects will have a new master again!" Xu Feng said: "however, the most important thing now is to understand what those energy bodies are. Even war beasts are afraid of them!" The war beast looked at the distance again, as if to see those energy bodies invading again, and the look of fear flashed in his eyes. Xu Feng said: "if you are afraid, I''ll go to investigate it alone!" Xu Feng seems to come back to see the sound of war. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to the beasts of war. He knew that this was the exit. If he didn''t make clear what those energy bodies were as soon as possible, he would be like those white bones in a short time. Those energy bodies seem to have been aware of Xu Feng, and Xu Feng''s divine consciousness has also thoroughly felt the appearance of these energy bodies. It''s a kind of monster that looks like a human horse. There is a thick sharp corner on the head. There is lightning and thunder above the sharp corner. It is obviously a thunder creature. A human horse monster rushed towards Xu Feng. Xu Feng was not afraid. He had the blood drinking sword of the Ancient Soul awakening in his hand, which gave him incomparable confidence. Holding the knife in both hands, he suddenly swung the knife, and the huge force of the blade burst out. The man horse monster who first rushed out seemed to feel a huge crisis. However, it didn''t mean to retreat at all. The sharp corner on the top of his head released energy and even directly resisted the force of the blade. However, this man horse monster is also a little cautious, not in the forward sprint! This can be regarded as a trial between each other, and the knife also whispered: "these monsters are so powerful that they can block my blade strength. Boss, we''d better retreat first. No wonder the war beasts dare not come here!" "Retreat? Will they make us retreat? " Xu Feng shook his head. Those men and horses monsters just stopped for a moment, like calculating Xu Feng''s fighting power. After a while, they all rushed towards Xu Feng. "Fu Di Xin Fa!" Xu Feng''s mind was moved, and his whole body was filled with ups and downs. The whole person was temporarily lost in the vision of those men and horses. "Boom, boom!" Those men and horses monster lost Xu Feng''s target, as if extremely angry, all on the ground back and forth. Although the ground subduing mental method can make Xu Feng disappear temporarily, it can''t make Xu Feng out of danger completely. Those people scattered out have blocked any road that Xu Feng can go. "Boss, these monsters want to block our way, we have no way to escape, we can only fight them head-on!" Said the knife. In his tone of voice, there is a lack of confidence. A human horse monster can block the blade power of the blood drinking crazy sword, let alone a group of people? Xu Feng appeared from the air, and those monsters immediately felt it. In a flash, strong thunder and lightning came towards Xu Feng. "Even if I have the power of purple thunder, I''m afraid I can''t stop the thunder and lightning!" Once again, they disappeared in the field of vision. If you can''t fight hard, you can only protect your life with indecency. With the ground subduing mental method, it''s not a problem for Xu Feng to protect himself, but it''s a problem to escape from the encirclement of these human and horse monsters. "Boom!" A violent sound of footsteps came. It was not the man horse monster, but the beast of war.His mountain like body rushed towards this side, and all the human and horse monsters fell into temporary stagnation. And the war beast stretched out his right palm, and Xu Feng jumped up. The war beast took advantage of those human and horse monsters and left immediately with Xu Fengfei. Arriving at the safe area, Xu Feng was also a little lucky: "fortunately, the beast of war arrived in time. Otherwise, it would be very dangerous. However, I feel that those human and horse monsters are also afraid of war beasts. Why dare they not fight with them?" "Boss, the beast of war is gentle in nature. At first, it was the mount of" rob ". However, later, the" robber "boss decided to go to Xinghe alone and put the war beast in the original headquarters of our ancient Chinese people!" "But unfortunately, the ancient dragon people formed a big alliance with other races, and their goal was to wipe out the ancient Huaxia, and their headquarters were destroyed I don''t know the next thing! " "The beast of war was left in the dark space. It seems that a lot of things have happened in it." Xu Feng said: "even if I want to leave here, I will certainly take you with me!" The beast of war can understand what Xu Feng said, and it gives out a cry of gratitude. For the time being, Xu Feng has not been able to figure out a way to deal with those people. He is not too anxious. He sits cross legged and begins to practice Taoism. The beast of war releases white light, which shines on Xu Feng, making Xu Feng practice Taoism fast. In this dark space, he couldn''t tell day and night clearly, and Xu Feng didn''t remember how long he had practiced. Because under the blessing of the white light of the beast of war, Xu Feng''s Taoism improved too fast, which made him have the idea that he didn''t want to interrupt his cultivation. With the rapid development of Taoism, Xu Feng''s physical strength was further enhanced. If he could practice witchcraft in this dark space, he felt that he would soon be able to obtain a poisonous insect. "In the past, my Daoism had reached a great level in the alien world, but now I''m afraid it has reached a stage that I can''t control!" The way of self is created by Xu Feng. In the alien world, even the way of heaven can''t do anything to him. But he thought that the way of self had been cultivated to a great stage and could not be improved any more. Unexpectedly, on earth, he unexpectedly found that the realm of self way had been improved a lot And in this dark space, he felt that his way of self was advancing by leaps and bounds, which made him feel some terror. "The strength of Fu Zhuan is my card. This is a mysterious power that other members of Zerg don''t know. It''s also my confidence that I will break through the obstacles of those human beings, horses and monsters and get out of the encirclement." Xu Feng''s Secret road. The knife doesn''t need to go into sleep because it hasn''t started a fierce duel before, and it doesn''t consume too much energy. It also said, "boss, you''re going to deal with those monsters again?" "Well, I should be able to beat a man horse monster with my strength now!" Xu Feng said. At this time, the beast of war was also standing on the ground and walking. It made a roaring sound. Xu Feng said with a smile, "you are so excited. Well, before, you and rob fought side by side. From now on, we will fight together." "Roar!" The beast of war shouts, but also stretches out his palm to let Xu Feng stand on it. He quickly takes Xu Feng to the exit position. After waiting for a long time, those human horse monsters appeared as soon as they were patrolling. Of course, they had already felt the breath of Xu Feng. However, they were still afraid of the beasts of war. A human horse monster rushed towards Xu Feng like a charging team member. Fierce lightning was released from the sharp corner. Instead of using the ground subduing method to avoid as before, Xu Feng radiated purple light all over his body. In the middle of his right palm, a flame with purple thunder burst out. This is Ziming''s heartfire and Xu Feng''s self-made sky fire. It contains the power of purple thunder, which is extremely strong. Now that Xu Feng''s Daoism has been improved, the strength of Fu Zhuan is much stronger than before. With the sound of "bang", this purple hell fire has directly annihilated the thunder and lightning released by the man horse monster. The Centaur monster seems to have some disbelief, and then it rushes towards Xu Feng again. Xu Feng blows out the drunken God fist, which is extremely powerful, and directly blows the Centaur monster out. "Boss, I didn''t expect that you would defeat the man horse Monster without even pulling out the blood drinking sabre. It seems that we are just around the corner from leaving here!" "Not yet. I can only deal with a human horse monster for the time being. Let''s leave first. When I have the strength to challenge this group of humanoid monsters, maybe we can find the way out!" Xu Feng said. Without any consideration, Xu Feng also jumped on the palm of the war beast. The war beast made a few calls, as if to greet Xu Feng''s triumphant victory, and then he took Xu Feng away quickly. Those men and horses monsters react and are ready to chase Xu Feng, but when they see the beast of war leaving, they can only roar in situ, and there is no way.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3860 The time of practicing in the dark space is not particularly boring. At least Xu Feng can clearly feel the speed of cultivation. It has been some time since Xu Feng defeated the human horse monster. During this period of time, Xu Feng naturally tried his best to cultivate in the dark space. "Roar!" The beast of war looked at Xu Feng who was sitting on the ground and opened his eyes. He also took back the white light. He chirped excitedly and knew that Xu Feng woke up from the closed door. Xu Feng said faintly: "in this dark space, I don''t know after a few days, but now I have the assurance to deal with those human and horse monsters, war beasts, we will export again!" "Roar!" The beast of war calls, and then takes Xu Feng to the exit. The time was just right. Those humanoid monsters were trying to leave, but after smelling Xu Feng''s breath, they all turned around, and their eyes were full of anger. The human horse monster that had been hit by Xu Feng before was even full of murderous spirit. It first rushed out, sharp limbs toward Xu Feng, Xu Feng sneered: "you have not been my opponent before, now come here, will only be dead!" Xu Feng a boxing out, drunken God boxing is extremely powerful, the man horse monster was hit by Xu Feng fly out, the whole body in the air exploded. Xu Feng doesn''t feel guilty about killing these monsters. After all, this is the survival law of the dark space. They block the exit and don''t let anyone go out. The wizard who entered this space is also killed by them. If you don''t kill them, Xu Feng will be killed by them! Other humanoid monsters see their companions killed, all of them are extremely angry, they look up to the sky and howl, and then all the human and horse monsters rush towards Xu Feng. "Boss, can you stand it? If you can''t stand it, quickly pull out the blood drinking crazy knife. With your current seal script strength and my strength, it''s enough to defeat them! " "You don''t have to do it yet!" Xu Feng''s Secret road. Before this knife came out, it went through a big war and then went to sleep. But this time, Xu Feng did not let the blood drinking crazy knife experience any war. He wanted to keep the energy of the knife and let it play a more important role. Xu Feng''s way of self-improvement is too fast this time. He has completely promoted a big realm. Xu Feng calls this void state, which is a kind of terrifying state that Xu Feng could not have imagined before. "Since you want to die, I will help you!" Xu Feng roared, as if to become the God of killing in the world! Boom! Xu Feng punches, the power of terror makes the whole world tremble. If elder Anna is here, she will be scared by the huge energy released by Xu Feng. Even if she is five turn wizard, she may not be able to strike out. a monster as like as two peas were hit by Xu Feng, and their bodies burst in the air, just like the last monster of the horse. The human horse monster seems to have felt Xu Feng''s fear. The remaining ten human and horse monsters dare not compete with Xu Feng again. They run in one direction. Xu Feng did not chase down, after all, he felt that as long as these men and horses monsters did not hinder him to find the exit, there was no need to kill them all. There is no sign of human and horse monsters at the exit, and Xu Feng''s divine sense is also completely spread around the exit. To be exact, this is a stand of white bones, and the rest are miscellaneous things. The golden gourd that Xu Feng picked up a few days ago is the only treasure here. Since this is the exit, Xu Feng doesn''t feel any way to get out. He can''t help feeling a little strange. The war beast calls several times, as if to tell Xu Feng that the exit is here. "Are you sure the exit is here?" Xu Feng asked. The hand of war continued to sing. "If you know the exit, you can''t go out?" Now it is obviously such a situation. He thinks of the bones on the ground. Do these witches know that this is the exit, but they can''t go out in any case, so they will die here? If it''s true, even if I have become a peerless divine skill, I can''t leave here! Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. However, for a moment, Xu Feng felt a trace of danger. The man horse monsters that he had defeated unexpectedly flew again. If only they did not dare to deal with Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s divine sense could clearly sense that there was a larger energy body behind them. This energy body is not a more powerful human and horse monster, but a human form. The shadow full of Yin, cold and evil spirit also flashed in front of Xu Feng. This person smile gloomy: "good boy, unexpectedly came to my dark space, but also can walk here, calculate you formidable!" "At last I met a man who could speak!"Xu Feng said. The man continued: "you look too young, but the beast of War didn''t attack you. You must be an ancient Chinese?" "So what? Who are you? " "Who am I? Ha ha, I am the master of this dark space, the master of the dark space. The rules of this dark space are under my control. Boy, you not only break in without permission, but also kill many of my dark messengers. Tell me, what kind of death do you want? " "They''re blocking my way out. They''re damned. Hum, they''re not opportunistic. Since you want to fight, let''s fight!" Xu Feng said. "Interesting, you are the first one to enter this dark space and dare to show off with me. You know, these white bones on your ground are left by some ignorant wizard. They see me, their legs are shaking, and they are praying for me to let them out. However, as long as you enter this dark space, no one can go out alive!" The Lord of darkness took a look at the beast of war, and the latter uttered a cry of fear: "why, beast of war, I have not killed you for so many years, isn''t it right? Need to be so afraid of me? " "Why are the beasts of war here?" Xu Feng is a little curious. "The headquarters of your ancient Chinese people have been destroyed by our grand alliance, and the beasts of war are locked into the dark space!" The Dark Lord said, "look at you so young, I''m afraid you don''t know much about the major league!" Xu Feng clenched his fist: "are you also a member of the big league?" "Yes or no!" The Lord of darkness said, "I am not a member of the dragon clan. I have always been the owner of this dark space. However, when they invited me to join the big league, I readily agreed. The beast of war is gentle in character, so I have always kept it in this dark space without killing it!" "I''m going to take the beast of war out!" Xu Feng drank: "open the exit quickly, otherwise, I will let you die in my hand!" "Ha ha, boy, I didn''t expect that you were young, but your tone was not small. Do you know that with those dark messengers you just killed, I can sentence you to death!" "But just now I changed my mind," said the Lord of darkness "I think you are a good boy. Although you are an ancient Chinese, as long as you are willing to stay in this dark space, I am willing to spare you from death!" "Although you are the master of the dark space, there is no proud capital to own this rotten place. You still live in emptiness!" Xu Feng pulled out the blood drinking crazy knife: "want to let me accompany you to survive in this emptiness, dream!" "Die, boy. Do you know what I just said, I can kill you immediately, and I am the master of this dark space. I am the only one here. Everything is subject to my command. How do you know the taste of control?" "Ha ha, who are you commanding? Are those people and horses monsters? Even the beast of war won''t listen to you. A place that doesn''t even dare to give light is only you who will choose to block the master here Xu Feng sneered. "Who says there is no light here, I will let you have a good look at this space, my Lord of darkness, the greatest space!" It releases energy. For a moment, the whole space vibrates, and those monsters roar, and then a ray of light appears in front of Xu Feng. They light up the whole space. Xu Feng at this time found that his eyes have been able to see things, all this space, panoramic view. This space is full of deep mountains, no city, a void. The Dark Lord''s eyes are full of light, but seeing Xu Feng''s expression of shaking his head slightly, he is angry again: "what? Are you not satisfied with my space? " "Do you think there will be people who want to survive in such a place?" Xu Feng said: "no wonder you let this space into a dark, think that no one can see the ugliness of this place?" "Looking for death, a few years ago, there were not even some mountains here, all of which were carefully arranged by me. I didn''t expect that today there are still people who dare to question my dark space!" The Lord of darkness is very angry, just like his beloved things are not recognized and denied by the other party. "Isn''t it? Do you still decorate such a place carefully? I can''t imagine how dark this dark space was years ago Xu Feng said. The beast of war at this time also echoed a cry, as if to tell Xu Feng a few years ago, here is more nihility. "Xu Feng, do you know that it was originally a piece of light here, but why did I let him fall into the dark?" There was a chill on the Dark Lord''s face. Xu Feng has noticed something wrong, and the Dark Lord continued: "once upon a time, there was a Zerg wizard who told me that this place is too empty, there is no need to exist!" The Lord of darkness picked up a yellowing white bone on the ground: "if I remember correctly, it should be his bone. I tortured him for ninety-nine days and killed him. Among these witches, he is the most painful one to die!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3861 "No one can fix the dark space, including myself, boy. I''ve decided not to give you any more opportunities. You will become a pile of white bones and accompany me in this space forever!" The Dark Lord''s whole body erupted a strong anger, and strange forces appeared in his palm. Xu Feng didn''t dare to have a trace of carelessness. He held the knife in his hand, and a blade power chopped it. Bang! The master of darkness also released the energy in his heart, and blocked Xu Feng''s blade completely. The dark Master sneered: "boy, do you think you can deal with me if you have a blood drinking Sabre? It''s ridiculous. Your strength is still too weak! " "Boss, this guy is so rampant that I don''t think he is so strong!" "Forget it, I don''t want to run out of your energy right now. We''ll leave for the moment." Xu Feng''s Secret road. The next moment, he flew to the hand of the war beast and said, "go The beast of war roared and flew away with Xu Feng. "This dark space is my territory. Where else can you go?" The Lord of darkness has just finished. The white light was released from the eyes of the beast of war. The white light that made Xu Feng''s Taoism improve quickly fell on the Dark Lord like hell lava. Even the Dark Lord had to avoid it. "Damned beast of war, these energies are just my conquering heart. I didn''t expect that you would attack me!" Looking at the way of the war, the Lord of the war is far away. Come to the safety zone, Xu Feng said: "no wonder the Dark Lord didn''t deal with you. It seems that the energy in your body is just restraining him. He is afraid of fighting with you, and he is also a person afraid of death!" The beast of war seemed to be like a flash. The huge head like a mountain was nodded, which made Xu Feng cry and laugh: "I have known his strength. If I use the power of knife, I can defeat him, but this is my card. I don''t want to let the energy of knife disappear now. I want to defeat him with my own strength!" If you want to leave the dark space, you must defeat the Lord of darkness. This is the only way out. Xu Feng sat cross legged: "beast of war, it won''t be long before I can take you out of this ghost place!" Roar! The beast of war releases white light to help Xu Feng practice. Dragon God universe, Zerg region. "Elder Anna, Xu Feng is very clever. Although he has disappeared for ten days, I believe he will not encounter any danger. Maybe it will appear after a while. Don''t be too anxious!" This is the tenth day of Xu Feng''s disappearance. At first, she didn''t see Xu Feng at first. Anna thought that the boy had something to go out, but the more she thought, the more wrong she was. After all, Xu Feng was the one who wanted to take part in the Dragon God universe wizard competition, and there were only two places in the Zerg tribe. Because of his personality, he didn''t have enough time to practice. Would she play and disappear? And you should know that although Xu Feng seems to have been calling Anna''s mother-in-law incessantly, it seems that he does not respect himself, but this Xu Feng is not the kind of bastard who has no respect at all. If he wants to leave for such a long time, he will surely say hello to himself. But this Xu Feng really disappeared for ten days, which must have a reason. "Wizard Yang, what you said is light. I''m afraid that if your nephew Yang Ming disappeared for three days, you''d already been fidgeting and turned the whole Zerg upside down. What''s more, I don''t believe that he will leave the Zerg for no reason!" Anna said. "What do you mean by elder Anna? I''m just saying a few words with good intentions. Young people always have their own ideas. Maybe the outside world is very good, and it''s not necessary to go out and experience!" Yang Yang said. "You know Xu Feng very well, even if he went out to experience?" Anna actually wants to explore Yang Yang''s words. You know, in the whole Zerg tribe, if anyone wants to deal with Xu Feng, it is obviously only Yang Yang''s uncle and nephew. Moreover, it is too easy to kill Xu Feng with Yang Yang''s strength. "Ha ha, everyone is young, elder Anna. You don''t suspect that I have hidden your good disciples, do you? To tell you the truth, Xu Feng and I did have a little misunderstanding before, but it was all because of the new wizard competition. Now that the competition is over, I think I still appreciate this boy. He has a strong talent. If I have a chance, I would like to teach him personally! " Yang Yang said with a smile. In his heart, however, he said, "Anna, Anna, do you think I can''t see your mind?"? Suspect that I killed Xu Feng, even if you know how, even I have no evidence to kill Xu Feng! He is very clear, Xu Feng into the dark space, life, unless a miracle, otherwise absolutely impossible to appear in the Dragon God universe. Anna couldn''t hear the irony in Yang Yang''s words. She was saying that she didn''t teach Xu Feng to leave at will. It''s a pity that she found any evidence that Yang Yang dealt with Xu Feng. Otherwise, she would tell the patriarch about it."Well, Anna, I can understand your feelings. Xu Feng is a wizard with unlimited potential. I thought that the hope of the future rise of our Zerg wizard lies in him, but he has disappeared for such a long time I can only pray that he is safe, and he will appear among us Zerg in the future Elder Qi said. He also felt that Xu Feng would disappear for such a long time when he was in danger. Otherwise, he would give a notice in advance if he wanted to leave. But Rao is so, Qi Changlao still wants to look for the good side, I hope God bless Xu Feng. Standing next to Yang Yang, Yang Ming sneers in his heart: Xu Feng has already died in the dark space. Mr. Qi still thinks that he is the future hope of the family, which is really a joke. The future hope of the family can only be me, Yang Ming! "Dear elders, let''s not talk about Xu Feng for a moment. Now the most important thing is to prepare for the Dragon God cosmic wizard contest in ten days. This is the most important thing for zerg!" Teacher Jin Li said at this time. Anna shook her head: "isn''t it the most important thing to disappear a wizard in the clan? Mr. Qi also said that Xu Feng is the hope for the future rise of our family "Elder Anna, I''m not saying that Xu Feng is unimportant, but at present, the list of two witches who participated in the wizard competition has not been selected yet..." Jinli didn''t mean to offend Anna. At last, his voice was very low: "if elder Anna hadn''t been busy searching for Xu Feng''s whereabouts, we would have chosen these two witches!" To participate in the wizard competition, the two lists, obviously all elders agreed to pass, and Anna has been looking for Xu Feng, and did not discuss this matter with other elders. "There are ten days to go before the wizard contest. I think we Zerg must choose two potential wizards who can win the name in the wizard contest. Ten days is enough to change everything. It is obviously unfair to choose two wizards now!" Anna said. "Elder Anna, do you mean to postpone the election?" Jinli wiped the sweat on his forehead. Last time he talked to elder Anna about this, she almost scolded him. She said that Jinli didn''t consider her current mood and had time to choose a wizard! "It can''t be delayed!" Yang Yang said: "the cultivation of sorcery is built in a day and night. It''s impossible to imagine a rapid improvement in a short time. Ten days can''t change anything. So, now, we must choose two witches to participate in the competition. It''s too late to do so after ten days!" Jin Li didn''t dare to say anything. After all, there were elder Anna and wizard Yang on the other side. However, looking at the current impasse, Jin Li, who was in charge of submitting the competition list, said: "elder Qi, you know that people there are really in a hurry. The list of other witches has already been handed in, but we..." "Well, choose first." Elder Qi said. Anna didn''t refute his saying. After all, elder Qi has a special status in the clan and is also a person Anna admires. Moreover, Anna has been dragging the list of witches for such a long time. Obviously, there is no way to delay it. She prayed in her heart: boy, mother-in-law Anna will think you are still in the world, but I have delayed this matter for too long. You should come back quickly! In the practice, I don''t know how long it took. With the sound of the war beast, Xu Feng stood up. There was a light in his eyes. And this dark space, after a short period of light, fell into darkness again. Xu Feng said faintly: "it seems that the master of the dark still dare not let the dark space become a bright world. Well, I am now making great progress. If calculated by the star level of the universe, now I have reached the level of the Seven Star Universe strong, enough to defeat the Lord of darkness!" "Boss, can you get out of here by defeating the Dark Lord?" Asked the knife. "I don''t know, but if the Lord of darkness exists in this dark space one day, I and the beast of war will never be able to leave!" Xu Feng said. The beast of war roared twice, as if sensing something. "Those dark messengers!" Xu Feng''s divine sense was quickly felt. Now that his realm has been improved, his divine consciousness can be seen further and more clearly. In the distance, a man horse monster ran towards Xu Feng, they seemed to get some instructions. And behind them, a figure suddenly appeared, Xu Feng felt that this man was the Lord of darkness. It seems that he can''t bear to kill himself, but it''s too late for him to choose. He has already come out of seclusion. Now he will be the death of the Lord of darkness! "Roar!" The beast of war is still roaring, and now it is no longer as weak as before, afraid of these human and horse monsters and even the Dark Lord. "Well, sure enough, even the gentle character of the war beast has changed. Boy, I shouldn''t have kept you so long!" A voice of indifference came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3862 The voice of the Lord of darkness mingled with regret. He felt that it was a failure in his life that he did not kill Xu Feng the other day. Although he had absolute confidence to kill Xu Feng at that time, the animal of war was to rescue Xu Feng. However, he was still afraid of the beast of war. After all, the white light released by the war beast is the heart of the Dark Lord, even if it is The Dark Lord couldn''t feel the power of the war beast. He didn''t want to take risks. However, later, the Dark Lord thought that Xu Feng was an ancient Chinese. He was different from the unfortunate wizard who had entered the Dark Lord before. Xu Feng had enough talent to improve his cultivation in a short time. He let the tiger return to the mountain and have endless troubles. It''s a pity that the Lord of darkness is a little late. Now Xu Feng''s Taoism has been improved rapidly and has the strength to deal with the Seven Star Universe. He believed that even if he didn''t need the power of the ancient soul of the blood mad sword, he could defeat the opponent. "Yes? Dark Lord, it''s a pity that you''ll regret it forever, and I won''t give you a chance Xu Feng cheered. "Well, boy, let you know how good I am The Dark Lord releases a strong evil spirit all over his body. It seems that the huge power will fill the whole space. He thought that Xu Feng had enough momentum to overwhelm Xu Feng, but he did not expect Xu Feng to float in the space, and his face was as cool as water, as if he had endless confidence. In the past few days, his realm has been upgraded by more than one level? How can it be? Even the ancient Chinese people, the training speed can not be so adverse to the sky! I don''t know why, the Lord of darkness has a trace of worry in his heart, as if he has already felt a bad omen. "Impossible, how can I be afraid of a little boy!" There was a sharp look on the Dark Lord''s face, and he was ashamed of his momentary panic. His hands released a strong evil spirit, Xu Feng is cold hum: "just take you as the target, test the results of my practice these days!" A purple fire burst out from Xu Feng''s palm. The purple flame carried the power of thunder and lightning. The master of darkness was stunned to see the gorgeous flame in his eyes. Boom! Ziming''s heart fire breaks all the evil spirit released by the Dark Lord, and even nearly makes the Dark Lord seriously injured. "It''s only three days, boy. How can it be? You can''t be my opponent!" The Lord of darkness roars. Roar! The beast of war also roared, as if to release the feelings that had been suppressed for too long in this dark space. Obviously, Xu Feng''s arrival made the war beasts see the hope of leaving here. "Even three days ago, you were no match for the emperor. As for now, hum!" Xu Feng''s figure is like a dream. In a flash, he has come to the Dark Lord, and suddenly swings his right fist, which is as heavy as the king''s fist. The Dark Lord tries his best to resist it, but he is also attacked by Xu Feng. And the next moment, Xu Feng did not give the Dark Lord any chance to escape, a heavy blow is hit in the other side''s chest. Poof! Although her eyes were blind in the dark space, Xu Feng could clearly hear the king of darkness''s painful vomiting of blood. "Tell Ben Di how to get out of here, or you will die now!" Xu Feng cheered. The Dark Lord''s face was pale. Xu Feng''s two fists had already penetrated into his internal organs. He could not have imagined that in just three days, Xu Feng''s strength had risen to more than one level. Such strength is not what the Dark Lord can cope with now. However, he knew that the exit of the dark space was his only chance to survive. He said, "boy, I''ve made a lot of calculations. I didn''t expect that you could defeat me. However, if you kill me, you will stay in this dark space forever." "Well, you think that if you threaten me, I will let you go?" Xu Feng hit out with one hand, the Dark Lord only felt chest pain abnormal, there was an impulse to die. The feeling of pain to suffocation made the Dark Lord surrender completely: "I said, I said, please, surround me Xu Feng sneers, this dark lord is clearly afraid of death, but also want to hard with himself, it is too stupid. Xu Feng is silent. "In fact, there is only one way to leave this dark space, which is to blast through the dark door with powerful force." Said the Lord of darkness. "What do you mean?" Xu Feng frowned: "are you not the master of this space?" He was embarrassed: "this place is sealed by the ancient dragon wizard, I..." "Needless to say, puppet, no wonder you care so much about what others think of this dark space! In fact, this dark space doesn''t belong to you at all. You are just a poor creature in this space! " Xu Feng hit the nail and said. If Xu Feng had not completely suppressed his momentum, he would have been seriously injured. Hearing Xu Feng''s words, the Dark Lord would have executed the man in front of him. But now he obviously dare not say anything. What''s more, what Xu Feng said is true. In fact, the Dark Lord is not the owner of the dark space at all. He is still locked in it and can''t go out at all. He is said to be a puppet however.But he had no way to ask how many people in the Star River dare to disobey the orders of the ancient dragon clan. "Where is the gate of darkness?" Xu Feng said. The beast of war roared twice, as if knowing the location of the dark door. "Well, it seems that your existence has no meaning at all." Xu Feng hit out with one hand, the Dark Lord died in the space, and after his death, the whole space became bright. Those people and horses monsters looked at the war beast and took Xu Feng to fly in a direction, but they did not dare to obstruct it. The place where the beast of war brought Xu Feng to was still the exit before, but now this exit has some amazing changes. A stone gate appeared in front of Xu Feng, like he was born in the sky. "The stone gate is the gate of darkness? It seems that if you kill the Dark Lord, the stone gate will show up! " Xu Feng''s Secret road. "The Lord of darkness said that he would blow through the door of darkness before he could leave here." Xu Feng looks directly at the stone gate. A purple light breaks out in his fists. Then, he pours his fist and suddenly hits the stone gate. However, the stone gate only trembled, but it was still standing in front of Xu Feng. "No broken!" Xu Feng was surprised in his eyes. He did not expect that the stone gate in front of him was so rigid that he could not burst through it with his current strength. "Boss, why don''t you use my power to get you out as soon as possible?" With the help of the ancient soul of the blood drinking sabre, it is very likely to smash the stone gate. However, Xu Feng shook his head: "no, the dark door has been found. I want to go out. It''s only a matter of time. Now I have war beasts to help me practice. With half the effort, I don''t need to rely on your strength." The Ancient Soul power of the blood drinking Sabre is Xu Feng''s bottom card, which can not be used easily. A day passed quickly After Xu Feng''s practice, he will give a blow to the stone gate. The fist strength is more and more fierce, and Xu Feng''s fist mark can be seen on the stone gate. "It''s not enough, but I already feel that the stone gate can''t be broken!" Xu Feng said lightly. The beast of war howled on one side, and he could hear that he was very happy with Xu Feng''s advanced strength. "Keep practicing. It won''t take me long to break the stone gate!" Xu Feng is very confident. As time flies, Xu Feng tests his training results every day. There is no doubt that Shimen is the target he uses to test. Four days later, Xu Feng faced the stone gate with resolute eyes: "yesterday I could have shot a crack in the stone gate. It seems that this blow will break the stone gate!" The beast of war roars. "Wait, beast of war. When I get out of the stone gate, I will use the king''s shield to reduce your size. Then, you and I will appear in the Dragon God universe. I hope that''s what you think!" Roar! "Boom Xu Feng punches at the stone gate, and the fierce seal energy explodes in the stone gate. The whole stone gate was blown to pieces by this fist force, and the next moment, an aperture appeared in front of Xu Feng. this is as like as two peas in the original place. "This is the way back!" "Go, beast of war!" Xu Feng excitedly drinks a way. Zerg area. In the wizard Academy. Jinli has reported all the lists that want to become the Zerg warlord contest. When he saw that there was Xu Feng in the list, he couldn''t help saying, "elder Anna, can you make a mistake and recommend Xu Feng to join the wizard competition?" Yang Yang on one side heard Jin Li say this, and also said with a smile: "Xu Feng? The young wizard disappeared for 15 days. I thought he was just going to other places to practice. I didn''t expect that he would never return. It seems that he is going to escape our Zerg completely! " Yang Ming also sneered: "Xu Feng? What is he? A boy who has just been promoted to wizard. If he goes to the wizard competition in the Dragon God universe, won''t he make us Zerg lose face? " "Yes, I recommended Xu Feng. What''s wrong? Wizard Yang, do you and your nephew oppose it? It''s a pity that every elder can recommend a wizard to participate in the wizard competition. Who I recommend is my freedom! " "It''s true that all eight elders can recommend one person to participate in the wizard competition, but the real one needs to be approved by all our witches!" "Obviously, Xu Feng will take the lead out, because he is not qualified at all!" Yang Yang said: "not only is he not qualified, but he also defected from our Zerg people. He is a sinner. I am curious. How did elder Anna have the courage to recommend a sinner to participate in the wizard competition? Do you really think that the honor of our Zerg is not important?" "Xu Feng has not defected, and he is definitely a sinner. I recommend him to participate in the wizard competition. He has a clear conscience!""And a clear conscience? Ha ha, it''s not defection, what is it? I just became the champion of the new wizard competition and disappeared for such a long time... " Yang Yang burst out laughing. At this time, a voice came from the door: "can''t I go to other areas to see the scenery and talk about love?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3863 The voice was loud and clear to all the witches in the Research Institute. As long as you have seen Xu Feng''s Duel in the new wizard competition, you can naturally hear who''s voice is. In the process of marching into hospital, almost all the witches sent out a trace of surprise. You know, Xu Feng disappeared in the Zerg group for 15 days, which has caused too much attention. At this time, Xu Feng''s appearance also made them feel too surprised. Anna was a little excited: "Xu Feng, you are back at last!" "Well, mother-in-law Anna, thank you for recommending me to the wizard contest. I won''t let you down!" Xu Feng said. Anna doesn''t hate Xu Feng calling her mother-in-law. Maybe she only knows how to cherish her when she loses. Anna also knows that it is a great blessing to teach Xu Feng such talents. "How could it be!" Yang Yang couldn''t believe that Xu Feng was standing in front of him. Even Yang Ming looks at Yang Yang in a daze. He remembers that his uncle told him that Yang Yang will die when he enters the dark space. But in front of him, it is not Xu Feng who he is. "Wizard Yang, your body is shaking. Shouldn''t you feel happy when I come back?" Xu Feng said. You said to Yang Fengyang, "I see you How can you disappear so long, but we will be worried about you! " "Other people are worried about my safety, so I naturally believe it. But Yang Da wizard is worried about whether Xu Feng is dead or alive. It''s really hard to believe that. Moreover, whether I''m a fugitive or a sinner, isn''t Yang Da''s wizard the most clear?" Xu Feng said. Yang Yang''s face changed, for fear that Xu Feng said that it was he who chased Xu Feng that made him enter the dark space. If this incident was exposed, it would not do any good to Yang Yang. "Ha ha, Xu Feng, you really know how to joke. I was just saying it casually at that time. If you disappeared for 15 days and didn''t say a word of greeting, we would naturally have doubts." He gave an embarrassed smile. "Well? Now, do you think I''m a sinner? " Xu Feng won''t let go of Yang Yang. If you know that Yang Yang chased him that day, he almost died in the dark space. How could Xu Feng let Yang Yang Yang go? He only teased him in this research institute today, and Xu Feng will surely revenge Yang Yang for his pursuit. Yang Ming saw that Yang Yang wanted to show weakness to Xu Feng, but also said: "uncle, he disappeared for such a long time, what is not a fugitive? Tell us what you can do "Yang Ming, do you really want me to tell you? I''m afraid that some people will be angry at that time! " Xu Feng said with a smile. Yang Yang''s eyelids are moving. He also feels that he was oppressed by Xu Feng''s momentum. He recovers his calm. Even if the boy says how he pursues him, I can also tell the fact that he is not a Zerg. His heart is entangled, and at this time Xu Feng is said: "I just said it? I just want to go out and have a look at the scenery. Of course, I also had a love affair. Why, it''s not OK? " "You Yang Ming was so angry that the boy was chased by his uncle and entered the dark space. He could even say such a funny thing. "That''s enough. It''s good that Xu Feng comes back. Young people, it''s good to go out for a walk. However, when we go out next time, we must say something. Otherwise, we will worry about it indeed." Elder Qi said. Although he has been very few about the disappearance of Xu Feng, he has been worried about Xu Feng''s whereabouts, and even sent Jin Li and other tutors to go out to look for them. However, he does not want anyone to know about these things. "Since Xu Feng has been present, all eight nominated witches will have the opportunity to participate in the wizard competition in the Dragon God universe according to the regulations!" Jinli said. "Of course, only two people went to the wizard contest in the end!" "Then how to screen? Can''t we fight again?" Asked the new wizard. "No, you just need to show your own strength, and then we will have our own conclusion!" Jinli said. "Show your strength?" "Well, the first thing to show is your insects. The more insects you have, the stronger the power of witches, the more chances you will have to take part in the competition." "You know, in the wizard competition in the Dragon God universe, the foreign wizard can at least be equal to the four turn Zerg wizard, so, without this level, you can give up in advance!" Jinli looks at Xu Feng. Indeed, he is just a new wizard. Although I don''t know why Anna''s elder Association chose to recommend Xu Feng to participate, Jinli doesn''t think Xu Feng has the strength of a four turn wizard. Yang Yang also said with a smile: "Xu Feng, I think you still don''t let everyone see jokes, or Xu Anna has high hopes for you. Your talent is strong enough, but this year is not the time for you to compete. Maybe in a few years, you have hope!"Xu Feng ignored Yang Yang and didn''t hear what he just said at that time. Yang Yang saw his attitude, but also angry, he also want to see how Xu Feng humiliated himself! I said, "I want to release the sorcerer!" "Yes There was a light on the wizard''s brow, and four little flying insects flew out. The light was incomparably bright. Some new sorcerers envied and said, "this is the four turn wizard. I don''t know how long it will take us to reach this level." For them, the two turn wizard is extremely envious of the existence, not to mention the sudden emergence of a four turn wizard who shows his own insects. "Four turn wizard, good, two good insects, two medium insects!" Jinli said, "next one!" The next four witches all have the power of four turn witches, equally. "There are three witches left!" "Mr. Jin, the quota of this wizard competition is only Han Shuo!" A cold and proud figure came out. Of course, he didn''t feel tired of waiting for the sorcerer to test his strength before he took part in the competition. "Han Shuo, you were the talent Wizard of our Zerg to be promoted to four turn wizard last year. This time, I hope you can surprise us!" Jinli said. Han Shuo has been practicing outside for a year, or he has returned to the Zerg region in recent days. The purpose is for the wizard competition. Jinli has always been optimistic about Han Shuo. This time, he wants to know what level Han Shuo has reached. Han Shuo''s eyebrows release a touch of light, one by one small flying insects fly out, a total of five, dazzling, gorgeous. "Five, five turn wizard. Oh, my God, it''s a five turn wizard. I remember elder Anna seems to be a five turn wizard. He has the strength close to the elder. Han Shuo is definitely the strongest one among the younger generation of Zerg!" Someone said. Han Shuo is also satisfied with the way: "yes, Han Shuo, five turn wizard, three top-grade Gu insects, two top-grade Gu insects!" "Han Shuo, I didn''t expect that you have improved so much strength in this year''s training abroad!" Jinli said. Han Shuo nodded, thinking that he would have to wait for the detection of two witches to go down. He was also a little impatient, but because of the number of elders in the clan, he did not dare to attack. After a wizard some timid, he said: "I, I only have three turns of wizard strength, or do not participate in the competition qualification!" "Give up? Well, the three turn wizard really can''t meet our requirements to participate in the competition. However, since some elders recommend you to participate in the competition, it shows that you still have a lot of potential. Don''t be discouraged! " "Thank you very much, Mr. king." The wizard was encouraged, and his inferiority complex disappeared. Jin Li put his eyes on Xu Feng: "Xu Feng, do you want to show your magic power?" "Although Xu Feng is very talented, he has not been a wizard for a long time. Even the three turn wizard dare not release his magic power. Does he dare, or should he not be disgraced?" Someone whispered. Yang Ming also said softly: "uncle, it seems that the good play is going to be staged!" "Of course, it is necessary to show it. Otherwise, would it be a failure to live up to the efforts of the elder who recommended me?" Xu Feng said. Anna looked at him and said, "no matter what the result is, I will not regret choosing you to participate in the competition." Xu Feng nodded, and then, there was a purple light in the middle of his eyebrows. After the purple light appeared, three small flying insects were dancing in front of his forehead. The brilliant purple light seemed to cover the whole research institute. "Three, three turn wizard?" "Xu Feng, he turned out to be a three turn wizard?" If other sorcerers release three poisonous insects, I''m afraid it won''t cause too much sensation. But Xu Feng is different. He will become a wizard in only one month. You know, even a gifted wizard in the clan needs at least one year to become a second turn wizard, but Xu Feng In this scene, all the people opened their eyes and looked at Xu Feng''s three little insects in front of his forehead in disbelief. "How can it be, uncle, he''s a three turn wizard? Is this a joke? " Yang Ming wiped his eyes several times, and then found out that it was not a matter of seeing flowers, but Xu Feng was really a three turn wizard. This made Yang Ming, who had always wanted to defeat Xu Feng, fall into the abyss. He was still secretly happy because he had just learned a new magic, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng was already a three turn wizard. This gap was indeed one A day, a field. "I also want to know if this is a joke, but I''m sure that I can''t see through this Xu Feng!"Yang Yang''s eyes actually appear a faint, as if the dusk old. "Xu Feng, a three turn wizard, a growing type of fusion insect, two top-notch, top-notch insect!" Jinli''s voice was trembling, but he still reported it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3864 Han Shuo, a wuzhuan wizard who has just released five poisonous insects, is shocked. He has not come back to the Zerg area for a few days. He thought he was the best among the younger generation of witches. The test result is also obvious. Other wizards only have the magic power of four turn wizard at most. Originally, Xu Feng tested three turn wizard, and he would not take it seriously. But he heard that Xu Feng was just new The wizard of Jin. A wizard who has not practiced for a long time already has three poisonous insects. His talent can be imagined. What makes Han Shuo even more horrified is the three Gu insects of Xu Feng. One is a growing type of fusion insect, which is comparable to the existence of the unique Gu insect, while the other two are the best. It is obvious that if Xu Feng continues to practice, his achievements will be unimaginable. After reporting Xu Feng''s three poisonous insects in Jinli, the quality of Xu Feng''s three poisonous insects fell into a brief boil. Soon, Yang Yang said: "the three turn wizard, it seems that the talent is much stronger than we imagined. However, this year is not your chance. Xu Feng, there are eight nominees on the scene, six of whom are above the four turn wizard. Obviously, you are not among the advantages!" Although at the beginning, Yang Yang was very surprised that Xu Feng was still alive, but he still calmed down. He knew that Xu Feng wanted to participate in the wizard competition, but Yang Yang absolutely wanted to destroy Xu Feng''s idea. "Fortunately, he is just a four turn wizard, otherwise, I will have no hope!" The wizard with the nomination said happily. Jinli also nodded: "Xu Feng, your talent is really amazing, and the wizard Yang is right. We must not lose the wizard competition in the Dragon God universe. In a few years, when you grow up, the wizard in the whole dragon god universe will be boiling for you!" Jinli was obviously ashamed of suspecting Xu Feng before. However, he naturally agreed with Yang Yang that he should let the stronger people take part in the competition. "Although Xu Feng is a three turn wizard, his three poisonous insects are all of the best quality. Who can have such a strong talent among today''s Zerg Wizards? What''s more, with five days to go before the wizard competition, who can guarantee that Xu Feng won''t make a breakthrough? After all, he hasn''t practiced witchcraft for a month!" Anna said. "Three turn wizard who has been practicing for less than a month!" Han Shuo''s forehead exudes a trace of sweat. He originally looked down on the sorcerers nominated with him, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng felt great pressure on him. Even the five turn wizard felt that it would not be long before Xu Feng would surpass him. In less than a month, he has become a three turn wizard. With five days left, who can be sure that Xu Feng will not have a breakthrough again. For a moment, the Institute fell into silence. Jinli also thinks that elder Anna''s words are reasonable. The key is that the Zerg have never been a wizard like Xu Feng before. Otherwise, where should we think about it for such a long time. "No, the submission of the list has been decided for a long time. Today, if it is delayed again and again, I''m afraid that the wizard of the ancient dragon clan will say that we Zerg don''t appreciate it!" Yang Yang said. "This..." It seems that it is difficult to get around. Jinli looks at elder Qi. Obviously, only Qi Changlao can suppress Anna and Yang Yang. Qi Chang''s eyes were divine, but he was silent and silent. "The wizard Yang has always said that I can''t take part in the wizard competition because I''m only a three turn wizard and I can''t meet the minimum four turn wizard standard!" Xu Feng''s face is full of smile, which makes people not understand: "but it doesn''t matter. Since Xu Feng has decided to participate in the wizard competition, I''m doomed not to let you down. Four turn wizard, right? I can advance now "Can we advance now?" "Is that a joke? In addition to the place of poisonous insects and the Dragon God universe, there are only some secret places that can harvest poisonous insects. Here, does he want to advance? Is it not to harvest a fly? " A lot of people have doubts in their eyes. A little doubt flashed on Qi Chang''s face, and he said in his heart: this boy is a little interesting. I don''t know how he can be promoted to four turn wizard! "I''m not ashamed, uncle. I think Xu Feng is always making a mystery. Although I admit that he is very strong, he is not crazy to complete the promotion in this research institute." Yang Ming said softly. Yang Yang''s eyes are full of worries. It is a miracle that Xu Feng can come out of the dark space alive. What he says now, Yang Yang is a little skeptical. And this feeling of fear, the most let Yang Yang tangle, when, he should be led by a boy by the nose. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to those distrustful eyes around him. He took out the golden gourd instead of pretending to be mysterious and opened the plug directly. When people were still thinking about what was in the golden gourd, a little golden bug flew out of it. "It''s a bug!" "My God, they are all the best poisonous insects. How can this be done?"The gourd is actually the best poisonous insects, and no one is not shocked by the result. No wonder Xu Feng said that he can complete the promotion in this research institute. It turns out that he has a gourd with poisonous insects. And those insects are also the best. Many people''s eyes are incomparably envious. As for Yang Yang''s uncle and nephew''s eyes, more is jealousy. "These poisonous insects are not among the places where we poison. It seems that they are the private property of Xu Feng!" Elder Qi said: "it is not guaranteed that he can become a four turn wizard with these excellent poisonous insects. Let''s see how he can absorb the poisonous insects into his body first." Anna''s heart is surging. You know, as Xu Feng''s tutor, she feels that she is simply a treasure. God can let her teach a genius wizard. Although she teaches very little, it does not prevent Anna from ecstasy. "These insects have been brought out of the dark space and haven''t communicated with them well. My physical strength has reached another height. It''s not difficult to harvest one or two insects!" Xu Feng''s Secret road. Then, with his eyes closed and his body surrounded by purple light, he sat in the middle of the Research Institute, and everyone''s attention was attracted by him. Those golden flying insects hover around Xu Feng, as if they all want to let Xu Feng absorb them into his body. These insects are the best ones. No matter which one is absorbed, it will definitely shock others. A little bug seems to be very close to Xu Feng. Soon, this little bug disappeared in the public''s view, and has completely integrated into Xu Feng''s eyebrows. Obviously, it has become Xu Feng''s bug! "Four, four turn wizard. My God, a wizard who hasn''t practiced for a month has four poisonous insects. Can anyone believe that?" This is what they have seen with their own eyes, but they still feel that it is too unreal. After all, Xu Feng has subverted their concept of training speed. "Very good, four turn wizard, Xu Feng is indeed qualified to participate in the wizard competition in the Dragon God universe!" Jinli said. And he has already felt that the list has come out, namely Xu Feng and Han Shuo. Although there are four turn witches among other wizards, they are obviously more talented than Xu Feng. "Damn it, it''s a four turn wizard. Damn it, it''s not taking the wrong medicine. It''s so abnormal!" Yang Ming can''t believe his big eyes, but he can''t deny the fact. "Xu Feng hasn''t got up yet. What is he doing? He''s still attracting those poisonous insects "Isn''t it? Does he want to harvest poisonous insects? My God They can see that Xu Feng doesn''t mean to stand up, even if he has become a four turn wizard, even if Jin Li has said that Xu Feng has been given the chance to participate in the wizard competition Another poisonous insect disappeared in everyone''s sight "Five turn wizard, my God!" "It''s not true. It''s too unscientific. It''s absolutely a lie to me. I harvest two poisonous insects at a time. Are you sure it''s not a dream?" No one dares to accept the fact, even elder Qi murmured: "this Is this something God can do? " Xu Feng opened his eyes, the golden gourd has been closed again by him, those little insects have already flew into the gourd. And in the middle of his eyebrows, there are still five small flying insects hovering. Xu Feng collected all the insects in the center of his eyebrows. With a faint smile on his mouth, he could harvest two insects. In fact, he was surprised. But in fact, in the dark space, he himself is a blessing in disguise. He has promoted too many Taoist skills, and the improvement of his realm also allows him to harvest two poisonous insects at one time. "Yang Da wizard, I wonder if the five turn wizard can go to the wizard competition in the Dragon God universe?" Xu Feng said. Yang Yang''s eyelids are moving, and his whole face is a little angry to be distorted. He actually knows that Xu Feng is not a Zerg, but this is his card. As long as he says this, Xu Feng will definitely say that Yang Yang will kill him completely. "You You''re not a Zerg. What can you be a five turn wizard? " Yang Ming said angrily. No matter how much he did, he didn''t consider other factors at all. He only knew that seeing Xu Feng become the subject of everyone''s shock, he was very upset. He thought that should have been his own glory. "What are you talking about? Yang Ming Jinli cried, feeling that he was making trouble out of reason. A little worry flashed in Anna''s eyes, for fear that uncle and nephew Yang Ming knew something. Yang Yang took a look at Yang Ming, and it was obvious that things had reached this level. Even if he wanted to regard this matter as a card, he said: "my nephew Yang Ming is right. Originally, I didn''t want to expose this incident because Xu Feng is a genius wizard. However, I don''t know what Xu Feng''s intentions are for us Zerg, and I can Xu Feng is definitely not one of us! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3865 Originally, Yang Ming said that Xu Feng was not a Zerg. Other people would think that it was Yang Ming who hated Xu Feng and could not see Xu Feng become a wuzhuan wizard. However, Yang Yang also affirmed this matter, which obviously made many people suspect. We should know that Yang Yang has a very important position in the family. Without evidence, he can''t say anything about Xu Feng. "Yang Yang, no evidence, don''t talk nonsense!" Elder Anna said. "Anna, is there any evidence that you should know better than me? Are you so excited that you have a ghost in your heart? " Yang Yang said. Elder Qi said, "if there is evidence, take out the evidence!" "Well, Qi Changlao, I can''t hide this matter any more. I''ve already checked it out. There''s no way that people in our family go to Tianluo to practice their physique, so Xu Feng is not a member of Zerg people at all!" Yang Yang said. Everyone in the room was shocked. Anna also changed her face. She didn''t expect that Yang Yang would be so persistent in checking Xu Feng''s identity. It seems that Xu Feng is not a Zerg, and it will be completely exposed. But what she didn''t think of was that Xu Feng didn''t feel nervous at all. As if she had already known that Yang Yang would disclose this matter, she had a calm look and let Anna pinch a cold sweat for him. Is there anything else that can''t be done? "Wizard Yang, since you are the first day of junior high school, I will also be on the 15th day. I also want to know where I have been these days Xu Feng said: "in fact, I did not leave the Zerg area, but was chased all the way by the traitors. I was forced to enter the dark space in the land of poisonous insects. If I was not lucky, I would not have been able to stand here in my whole life." "What? Being chased by adulterers? " "Into the dark space, and not dead!" "This It''s too mysterious! Who is after all after Xu Feng! " Yang Yang''s uncle and nephew''s face fused. Yang Yang even patted the chair beside him and said, "you foreigner, don''t talk nonsense here. I''ll clean up the door for elder Anna!" As soon as he flew up, many people didn''t respond. Yang Yang had already made a move. He looked at Xu Feng fiercely. Yang Yang wanted to poison his hands. "Well, can''t wait to kill me?" Xu Feng is also a fist, a huge impact of energy, Yang Yang will hit out of the fist force. Yang Yang didn''t expect that Xu Feng could stop his fist. He wanted to kill Xu Feng just by poisoning his hands. Obviously, he has lost his best chance. Now everyone reacted and Anna said, "Yang Yang, what do you mean, kill people? I don''t want to see who you are. I''m going to use such despicable means "The wizard Yang didn''t kill me a few days ago. I didn''t expect to poison me in front of so many people today!" Xu Feng said. "The treacherous man Xu Feng just said is Yang Yang?" "My God, what''s the matter? Even if Xu Feng is not a Zerg, Yang Yang should not go after Xu Feng without permission." Qi Chang''s face sank: "Yang Yang, is what Xu Feng just said true? Did you really pursue him? " "I, he is not one of us Zerg people, I am afraid he has other plans, so I don''t think what I have done is wrong!" Yang Yang has no way. Since this matter has been disclosed, there is no way to deny it. "Ridiculous, even if Xu Feng is a foreigner, you should not take such evil measures to pursue Xu Feng without permission. This is absolutely intolerable in our family." Qi Changlao shook his head and sighed. Few people will see the elder Qi so angry sigh, obviously Yang Yang this thing to do let Qi Changlao don''t know how to end. Yang Yang has a high position in the clan. Obviously, this matter is extremely difficult to handle. Even elder Qi frowns. Yang Ming said: "Qi Changlao, my uncle has done nothing wrong. Xu Feng is not my people. His heart will be different. But it is a pity that Xu Feng is lucky and can come out of the dark space." "Don''t you want to admit your mistakes until now?" Qi Changlao said. Yang Ming trembled. Yang Yang said: "elder Qi, I admit that I want to cut first and then act later. But Xu Feng is not our Zerg people. Even if we kill him, we Zerg will have no loss." "Is it not appropriate? If Xu Feng died in your hands, then where are we Zerg? Is it the rule of Zerg to kill people at will? " Qi Changlao shouts: "come on, arrest Yang Yang for me!" Jin Li and other tutors did not dare to violate the instructions of elder Qi. They all went to Yang Yang. "Hum, elder Qi, I didn''t expect that you really wanted to deal with me for the sake of this foreigner. But just because they wanted to catch me, did you underestimate me?"Yang Yang even towards Jin Li and others, a palm is to fly them out. "Is Yang Yang Crazy? Even Jinli and they have to deal with it! " Someone whispered. "Elder Qi, what he is exerting is the dark magic power!" Jinli said painfully. "Dark sorcery?" Qi Changlao was surprised. Yang Yang also sneered: "Yang Ming, it seems that the Zerg will never tolerate our uncles and nephews, but for this day, I have already prepared for it. We will join the Dark Wizard, hum, remember their faces. One day, we will come back to deal with them!" Yang Ming was also a little shocked. He didn''t expect that his uncle would exert his dark magic power. In fact, he was ashamed of what had just happened. If he had not said that Xu Feng was not a Zerg, it was obvious that elder Qi would not want to punish Yang Yang. "You want to break away from Zerg? Yang Yang, I will give you this opportunity. From now on, you will no longer be my Zerg! " Elder Qi said. "From now on, even if you ask me to go back, I will never go back!" Yang Yang takes Yang Ming and turns into a black gas and disappears in front of everyone. "This is the eye of dark sorcery, but I didn''t expect that Yang Ming would have been involved in the dark wizard world for a long time." Anna shook her head. Looking at Yang Yang''s escape direction, Xu Feng also said in his heart: even if you escape to the dark wizard world, I Xu Feng will take revenge. Qi Chang looked at Xu Feng and then said, "Anna, Xu Feng, you go to a place with me. Everyone else will go back." "Yes Anna nodded, too. Xu Feng is also following Anna. On the way, Anna didn''t ask anything. After all, she knew that Xu Feng was a synonym for a miracle. If he could come out of the dark space, he must have experienced an unimaginable ordeal. As long as he came out alive, why ask too much. Qi Changlao took the two people to a mountain top. There was a wooden house on the top of the mountain. The golden light was all over the wooden house, which made the wooden house look magical. Even elder Anna didn''t know what was in the wooden house. Her eyes were full of doubts. "Patriarch!" Elder Qi said. "The patriarch is in it?" Anna was surprised. Then, an old voice came from the wooden house: "well, Lao Qi, it''s really hard for you to help me watch the Zerg over the past few years, but I''m still pursuing the improvement of my realm Shame... " "Patriarch, Yang Yang has joined the dark wizard world, and I have abolished his Zerg identity!" Elder Qi said. The voice was silent. Then, a figure appeared from the wooden house and stood in front of Xu Feng. This is an old man with white hair. Although the Zerg people are messy, the elders and clan leaders look very clean. The Zerg clan leader looks at Xu Feng with great interest. His eyes are full of shock, and then he says, "Anna, you and I haven''t seen each other for years. You are a good teacher. I''m afraid we will appear among the Zerg people A great genius Anna face some shame: "patriarch, to tell you the truth, I did not teach Xu Feng anything, everything is his self understanding!" "Although I''m closed here, only Lao Qi knows where I am. He also told me some things about Xu Feng. What I didn''t expect is that Xu Feng has become a five turn wizard, which is something God can''t do!" If it''s not, I guess it''s not about the old Yang "Well, his nephew Yang Ming told the story because of his anger, and Yang Yang is also in a dilemma to ride a tiger!" Elder Qi said: "a few days ago, Yang Yang chased Xu Feng to the dark space. However, he came out with an opportunity, and his strength was greatly increased, which was unexpected." "Can you come out in the dark?" The patriarch looked at Xu Feng''s eyes even more incredible: "to know there, but I don''t know how many people killed me!" "The patriarch can rest assured that there will be no more dark space in the future, because the dark door has been broken by me!" Xu Feng said. Anna also said at this time: "it seems that elder Qi has already known that Xu Feng is not our Zerg people, and even the clan leader knows that!" "When old Qi just told me, I already knew that although there are some wizard with talent and potential among Zerg, they can''t go against heaven to the level of Xu Feng!" Said the patriarch. "So the clan leader means Xu Feng..." Anna didn''t go on. Naturally, the patriarch understood what she meant, and he said, "Anna, when have we rejected foreigners among Zerg? Moreover, as long as the potential wizard can practice the sorcery of our Zerg, regardless of race, but those foreigners never look down on our Zerg witchcraftElder Qi also looked at Xu Feng: "Xu Feng, we can let you participate in the wizard competition of Dragon God universe, but one thing we must know is, what do you want to do when you come to our Zerg to practice witchcraft?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3866 Purpose: Both Qi Changlao and the clan leader want to know Xu Feng''s purpose. Although he believes that Xu Feng is harmless to Zerg, they still want to know Xu Feng''s purpose. Anna also did not speak, she did not want to force Xu Feng. Xu Feng still shook his head: "the things I want to do are very complicated, but absolutely have nothing to do with the Zerg. Elder Qi, patriarch, I can only tell you that I am dealing with the ancient dragon race. I know that they have an absolute position in the Dragon God universe. If you are worried that my participation in the wizard conference will involve you Zerg, then I will try my best to solve it myself!" Xu Feng thinks that they all believe in themselves so much that if they don''t say what they want to do, they are afraid that it is not very kind. Moreover, this may involve the Zerg. "Against the ancient dragon clan?" The Zerg patriarch''s eyes brightened, and he said, "do you really think we''re going to give you up and let you figure it out for yourself?" "Well?" Xu Feng was surprised. "Child, you come from Tianluo, and you have such a strong talent. If I am not wrong, you should be an ancient Chinese people!" "Well, I am indeed an ancient Chinese people!" Xu Feng nodded: "but I''m not here because of the grudges between the ancient Chinese people and the dragon people. I want to find a strong Wizard of the dragon clan!" "Find their wizard?" "Well, that wizard put the dragon clan mark on my friend. I must find him out, or my friend will be in danger of life!" Xu Feng said. "You entered the wizard contest to deal with that wizard?" The chief of the Zerg clan said: "if according to your opinion, if you perform dragon witchcraft on your friends from the Dragon headquarters at such a distance, the wizard may have irresistible magic power!" Elder Qi also said: "the wizard competition in the Dragon God universe is only a competition of the younger generation. As long as the wizard who has practiced witchcraft for more than 15 years can not participate in it. Therefore, it can be said that all the talented Witches of all ethnic groups can participate in the wizard competition." "Under 15 years, it''s impossible to perform the dragon''s curse and seal witchcraft from a long distance!" "So, Xu Feng, even if you take part in this competition, you can''t meet the wizard!" "Even if I can''t meet him in the challenge arena, I don''t believe he won''t appear outside the challenge arena that day. This is a grand gathering of the Dragon God universe. As long as he appears, I will have a chance to find him!" This is my only chance to say: "Xu Feng!" "Is it worth the risk of such a small chance?" "It''s nothing. I''m out of the dark space as well!" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, do you know the existence of" big league " "Yes, it is a force initiated by the ancient dragon people to wipe out the ancient Chinese people!" Xu Feng said. "There are many racial members in the Grand Alliance, but, I tell you, we Zerg are not one of them!" The chief of the Zerg clan said: "the ancient dragon people despise us at all. They think that we Zerg people are rubbish and a failure in the star river. And I also swear that we will change the views of other people on us Zerg people." "Xu Feng, although you have to deal with the powerful ancient dragon people, you can rest assured that we Zerg people will never do anything that will cause harm to the well. I will personally come to the wizard contest five days later to cheer you on!" "Thank you, patriarch Xu Feng was moved. After all, he had to deal with the ancient dragon tribe, which was likely to involve the Zerg people. However, the Zerg clan leader still chose to support himself, knowing that he had never met with each other before. Such deep friendship also made Xu Feng know that he must play a good role in five days, otherwise he would be sorry for the three people in front of him. After meeting the clan leader, Xu Feng also went back to the basement. Apart from practicing, he really didn''t know what to do. Five days later, there was a wizard competition in the Dragon God universe. He also remembered the ancient dragon nationality mojas who brought himself into the Dragon God universe. He once promised that he would help himself to find out the whereabouts of the Dragon wizard. I don''t know if there is any News. The center of the Dragon universe, the Dragon region. This is also the venue of the wizard competition five days later. It is a grand gathering of witches in the Dragon God universe. "The champion of the wizard competition, we are sure to win the champion of the dragon race, hum!" A dragon man stood in front of the broad arena with his eyes shining. He was in charge of the wizard competition. Naturally, he didn''t want the Dragon wizard to make any mistakes in this arena. "Mojas, you are the assistant sent to assist me. I have always believed in you. Do you think I was a bit arrogant just now. After all, I''m not the one to compete in the arena!" "Mr. Thornton, you just showed confidence. I think it would be a great accident if the champion was not made by our dragon wizard!"Said mojas. Although he didn''t like the Thornton in front of him, he was the immediate superior after all, and he had nothing to do. "Ha ha, well said, well said, just now one of my subordinates has given me the list reported by other clans. You can help me copy his composition and give it to the investigators. You must make a thorough analysis of every wizard in the competition. Although I am confident, I will not tolerate any negligence." Thornton put a list in the hands of mojas. Mojas nodded, and he turned to go. Thornton said, "Myers, believe me. It''s your honor to be my subordinate." "Yes, sir, this is my glory!" Said mojas. After getting the list, mojas also looked through the room. When he saw that one of the two lists reported by Zerg was Xu Feng, mojas even polished his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. How could Xu Feng be on it? Did he really become an insect wizard. Even so, the guys who went to participate in the wizard competition are not ordinary people. Xu Feng is just a wizard who has just been promoted. Even if he participates in the wizard competition, what is the use of him? Although he didn''t think Xu Feng was beyond his capacity, mojas didn''t think that Xu Feng would do anything in the arena. "Xu Feng, Xu Feng, although I promise to help you find the wizard, but I really have no clue. Now I see you on this list, I really don''t know how to help you!" Mojas is in charge of the investigation. All the people on this list have to give a detailed report, which is also to make the Dragon wizard win the wizard competition. Three days later, mojas found commander Thornton. The latter''s face was still arrogant. When he saw him, his eyes brightened: "I believe in your efficiency. You work in the investigation department, and you have never let the boss down. Mojas, I hope you can bring me good news this time." "Well, sir, there are 76 witches participating in the wizard competition, including our dragon people. There are 30 or 40 races. All the information of these witches has been found. There is no danger to the two witches of the dragon clan!" Said mojas. "Let me have a look!" Thornton looked over the materials that mojas had taken out: "good, good, very detailed. You really didn''t let me down, mojas." "Among them, it''s not necessary for us to look into the garbage. In fact, it''s not necessary for us to search for garbage like the dragon." "Sir, although the Zerg are messy, the wizard among them is not weak. This time, one of their two witches, Han Shuo, is a young wizard with great talent. The five turn wizard is his strength!" "Five turn wizard?" Commander Thornton was surprised. He thought that he really underestimated the Zerg. However, he was not a wizard. He didn''t know much about the wizard world. However, he could be regarded as a strong power if he was a wizard with four turns. So when he heard that Han Shuo was a five turn wizard, he was also worried. "What about the other wizard of Zerg? Well, it''s the four turn wizard Commander Thornton''s face obviously recovered. What he saw was Xu Feng. The information given by mojas was a four turn wizard. He had no threat at all and was not very talented. This is the information that mojas deliberately forges to Xu Feng. Of course, he is responsible for intelligence. No one will doubt his professionalism. "I thought that Xu Feng was not competitive in the wizard competition, but I didn''t think that Xu Feng was a wuzhuan wizard and had not practiced for a month. If this information was spread out, Xu Feng would be killed by Soton''s character. I will kill that subordinate and ensure Xu Feng''s safety." "Xu Feng, I can only help you so much. I''ll see you at the wizard conference two days later." "Well, mojas, this information is very detailed, but according to your opinion, our two longzu witches should have no suspense and won the champion and runner up of the wizard competition. As for the third place, I don''t want to know who it is!" Said Thornton. "Yes, sir Thornton, if there is no accident, it is. But you also know that our dragon intelligence has always been ahead of other races, which also leads them to deliberately send out false information for us to make a wrong judgment." "Well, I know that, but with this information, I''m quite relieved. Although I''m not a wizard, I''m in charge of this wizard competition. If we dragon people can''t win the championship, I''m afraid my head will fall off my neck. So, as long as any foreign wizard threatens, we should deal with it first and then quickly!" Said Thornton. Mojas nodded: "Sir Soton, you can rest assured that our dragon wizard is invincible in the world. We will certainly shine in the wizard competition in two days!"Thornton also burst into laughter, and mojas said in his heart: it''s better to drop your head off your neck, arrogant fool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3867 Sea of darkness. This is the far north of the Dragon God universe. It is the source of evil and the paradise of the Dark Wizard. Dark witches practice dark sorcery. They behave strangely and are extremely bloodthirsty. They always want to kill all the other witches in the Dragon God universe! Dark sorcerers are also shamed by the wizard world. For example, the Dark Wizard can not participate in the wizard competition held by the dragon people. On the sea surface containing the power of darkness, a Dark Wizard floats on the sea to practice. The dark breath penetrates into the sea and fills them with energy. The way for them to practice dark sorcery is very simple, that is to absorb the dark sorcery power in the dark sea. In addition, they hunt the black dragon fish in the dark sea. This fish contains dark blood essence, which can greatly supplement the Dark Wizard''s magic power, and is also the fastest way to improve the dark sorcery power. Black dragonfish is also the focus of all dark sorcerers. "Uncle, I have been in the dark sea for five days, and I have completely integrated into the dark wizard world. With a black dragon fish you killed for me as a tonic, my strength is much stronger than before! I don''t regret not being a Zerg anymore! " At one end of the dark sea, a young man with a smile on his mouth, a black mark on his forehead, and a cloak on his body, which looked very gloomy. Next to the young man was a middle-aged man. He seemed to be quite calm: "Yang Ming, you are just integrating into the Dark Wizard. Now your strength is far from meeting my requirements. However, there is no need to be anxious. After all, cultivation is not a matter of a day and night!" "Uncle, follow you to the dark sea. I haven''t had time to ask many things. When did you join the dark wizard world?" Yang Ming asked. "What do you think is the use of being among Zerg for a few more years?" Yang Yang said: "over the years, I have made great contributions to the Zerg. However, even Anna can be an elder, and I am still not a fart. Don''t look at those people who are respectful to me on the surface, who knows how much they look down on me behind their backs!" "But it''s different in this dark wizard world. All the dark witches here believe in the dark blood emperor. The blood emperor can give us strong power. Here is the jungle. Everything depends on fists. Dignity is made by ourselves." "No wonder they all look afraid of you, uncle. It seems that you have been here for some time." "Yes, I know several powerful witches in the dark wizard world. Although I have been practicing dark sorcery before, I always seal the dark sorcery completely every time I return to the clan, so no one knows about it!" Yang Yang said: "of course, this is my only way back!" "Uncle, I had some regrets that I shouldn''t have said that Xu Feng was a foreigner. But now, I don''t regret it at all. I think if I have a chance in the future, I will destroy the Zerg completely, in order to revenge for driving us out of the Zerg five days ago!" Yang Ming said. "Revenge Zerg? Don''t worry about this. Today should be the day when the Dragon God cosmic wizard competition will be held. Dozens of foreign wizard will gather in the Dragon region to compete for the championship Yang Yang said: "if I did not guess wrong, Xu Feng must also be among them!" "Patriarch, they still decided to let Xu Feng participate in the wizard competition? You know, he''s a foreigner. It''s ridiculous! " "Well, that''s the sorrow of Zerg people. They would rather help a foreigner than help me. What''s the need for me to stay in such a heartless race?" Yang Yang roared. Then, he hit his right hand, and a black energy hit out. A wave arose on the sea surface in front of them. Then, a huge shadow was tossed on the sea level. Dozens of dark sorcerers pay attention to the rolling waves. "It''s a black dragon fish. I didn''t expect to see it again!" "A black dragon fish''s dark blood essence can make the Dark Wizard do not need to practice for several years. It is the best supplement for the dark wizard!" Yang Yang''s uncle and nephew was in front of the black dragon fish. Yang Ming said, "uncle, there are many witches around who want to rob this black dragon fish with us." "Those who dare to rob things with me, Yang Yang, have no choice but to die. This is also the survival law of the dark sea!" Yang Yang releases the dark magic power in the palm of his hand and instantly kills three people. Other dark sorcerers who had ideas about the black dragon fish were immediately scared away. After all, compared with the black dragon fish, life is the most important thing. "Yang Ming, God help you and me. When you swallow up all the essence and blood of this black dragon fish, the strength will increase rapidly, and then the wizard competition will come to the most critical time!" Yang Yang said. Yang Ming nodded: "uncle, I promise I will get justice. I will fight Xu Feng from the challenge arena!" When the storm blows from the dark sea, the dragon area is already very busy. All the 76 witches who participated in the wizard competition all arrived, and no one was absent. Among the dragon people, there are many witches who come to watch. They are the most mysterious existence among the dragon people. However, because of the wizard competition, they all show up one by one. These wizard, Xu Feng all looked in the eyes one by one, although he did not know which one was the murderer of ACE, but at least he wrote down all the faces of these people. Han Shuo stood next to Xu Feng and said, "Xu Feng, it''s my first time to take part in the wizard competition. I didn''t expect it to be so lively. Those witches just now are the most famous people of the ancient dragon people. It''s really an honor. Although they all look down on us Zerg, I believe that we two will make them completely change their minds!" Xu Feng also nodded: "brother Han said well, I believe you can do it." In addition to being a contestant, Xu Feng is also the only image ambassador among the Zerg. The responsibility of the image ambassador is very simple, that is to stand at the front of the Zerg team to let people watch. To put it bluntly, it is a vase. This is also an agreement between elder Anna and him. Xu Feng keeps his promise and stands in the front of the Zerg people. Even the Zerg clan leader stands behind Xu Feng. Many foreign women look puzzled when they see Xu Feng. They always think that this is not the representative team of Zerg. After all, Xu Feng''s appearance really makes them feel love at first sight. Elder Qi said: "Anna, your vision is really good. It seems that we Zerg people have paid more attention to Xu Feng as an image ambassador. If they had not even looked at us in the past, they would not even look at us!" "The most important thing for foreigners to completely change their views on us Zerg people is to let them see the beautiful side of us Zerg people!" Anna said: "there are Xu Feng and I, handsome men and beautiful women working together, not afraid that they will not focus on our side!" "Xu Feng is a handsome man, which I admit, but Anna, you, beauty?" Qi Changlao all laughed. Xu Feng all laughed bitterly to himself. In the past, he was a handsome boy who could be compared with the school flower in the University. Unexpectedly, he went back more and more, and he even wanted to stand with a beautiful woman like a bucket waist. The dragon area is quite lively. The organizers have not come together yet. It is also a free time for people of all major races. In front of Xu Feng, a snake and scorpion beauty walked towards him step by step. There was a charming charm in her eyes: "are you a Zerg?" Xu Feng nodded. Anna saw someone come to chat up, but also said in a low voice: "she is a snake people, don''t look beautiful, you boy, don''t be taken away by others!" Xu Feng white Anna one eye, think oneself what beautiful woman has not seen, may appear that kind of situation? "It''s really weird. I haven''t seen Zerg before, but my friends all say that Zerg people are very vulgar, but you are very beautiful. You don''t look like the Zerg they said!" The snake and scorpion beauty has a naive face. Xu Feng said: "I hope you will tell your friend that Zerg people are clean and handsome." "You are very interesting, but I admit you are really handsome. My name is Lin Qing. I''m a wizard in the wizard competition. Nice to meet you!" Snake and scorpion beauty to Xu Feng warm right hand. For a moment, a lot of eyes are looking at Xu Feng. You know, this snake and scorpion beauty is the most beautiful woman here, and has been the object of attention of many men for a long time. But they didn''t expect that this snake and scorpion beauty would favor a Zerg, but this Zerg man is really Xu Feng ignored some of the eyes around him who wanted to kill him and held out his hand: "my name is Xu Feng. I''m also a wizard in this competition." "You''re a wizard too?" Originally thought he was just an image ambassador, Lin Qing felt shocked by Xu Feng again. Seeing Xu Feng nodding, Lin Qingcai felt that she was a little impolite. She was embarrassed. The snake family''s inborn seduction also developed into shyness and extremely cute. Xu Feng said: "well, I know you think I am the image ambassador, but you can still see me in the biggest challenge arena!" Lin Qing''s face was a little ruddy. She nodded and said, "I''ll go back first. See you at the challenge arena." After the snake and scorpion beauty left, the elder Anna said, "Xu Feng, you boy is really lucky. You can get the favor of snake beauty just after you arrive in the Dragon nationality area. If I am not wrong, that girl Lin Qing is the daughter of the snake clan leader. You have a good fortune!" "Granny Anna, what I want to find now is the wizard, not the daughter of the snake clan leader!" Xu Fengyi said in an honest way. But I still feel that Lin Qing''s small hands are relatively smooth and tender, and I feel like touching them again. At this time, Xu Feng also saw the leader of the organizer. Among these leaders, Xu Feng also saw a familiar figure.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3868 "It''s over, I can''t make it to the knockout competition with my more than 6000 sorcery value. It''s really bad luck!" The second group can be regarded as the strongest group on average. Among the members of this group, two witches with 6000 sorcery power have been detected. Nangongxiong, an ancient dragon nationality, obviously broke their desire to advance to the elimination competition. The last ancient dragon wizard also stepped on the challenge arena. He looked more confident than nangongxiong. The dark green bangs made him look very different. He directly punched the electromagnetic board, and a string of numbers appeared on the white electromagnetic board. 8231 Xu Feng was surprised that he was really stronger than nangongxiong. He didn''t know how many values would be displayed on the electromagnetic board if he wanted to hit a punch with his own strength. "Nangongjun brothers are really the talented Wizard of our ancient dragon people. One boxing can bring out such magic power. I think the champion of this wizard competition is very stable!" Thornton looked at mojas and said, his face was full of smile, and mojas nodded: "so, I don''t think it''s necessary to collect information about foreign wizard. Their physique is not as good as ours. How can witchcraft be stronger than our dragon wizard?" "Be careful, mojas. If you are not in my position, you can''t understand a lot of things." Thornton shook his head, as if to teach Meyers a lesson. Mojas also nodded and said with a smile: "Sir, I know you have your difficulties. Our ancient dragon race is the most powerful race in the Star River, and this wizard competition is initiated by us. If we can''t win the championship, the senior leaders of the clan will blame it down!" Thornton''s face was full of confidence: "mojas, I have absolute confidence in our dragon wizard, they will not let me down!" Mojas heart is also a secret way: I do not know that Xu Feng that guy will be in this wizard competition, is really looking forward to it. Several witches in the third group have already stepped on the challenge arena, but after the last group of witches testing the magic power, this group is too mediocre. Eight witches have been detected, and none of them has exceeded 6000! This obviously makes others feel that the third group is not too weak. Xu Feng was the last member of the team. Han Shuo said, "Xu Feng, you are lucky. In this group, you are sure to win. It is also good to ensure that there is a wizard in our family who has entered the top 16!" "Yes Xu Feng nodded. He strode onto the arena, looked at the detector, clenched his right fist, and seemed to swing it easily. Bang! A string of numbers immediately appears on the electromagnetic board. 5999 Some people will report the number, Xu Feng is also a smile, did not expect that the number is quite good. This group of ten witches, although Xu Feng only 5999 sorcery value, but still ranked first in the group. This is also a big drop in the glasses of many people. We should know that among the witches in the previous group, even 6000 sorcery points are difficult to enter the elimination stage. "Well, I wish I were a member of the third group. What a bad luck!" "This is probably the weakest group in history. Paralyzed, the first one in that group is still a Zerg wizard. It''s blind to me!" Xu Feng did not get applause, but suffered a cold eye, obviously, no one is convinced that he went out as the first in the group. Han Shuo frowned: "Xu Feng, how could you not have broken through 6000 sorcery power points? You are a five turn wizard, which definitely has a magic power value of 6000. Have you just failed to play well?" "Maybe, brother Han, it''s up to you." Xu Feng said. Han Shuo is the first wizard in the fourth group to test the sorcery power value. His test result is also quite good. The wizard power value of 6320 is basically locked in a quota. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to the challenge arena. After all, his biggest enemies in the wizard competition this time were nangongxiong and Nangong Jun of the dragon clan. Xu Feng didn''t pay any attention to the others. "Ha ha, it''s really luck. Even the two Wizard of Zerg can both be promoted. Mojas, do you think that too much success in the world needs luck?" Officer Thornton sat on the side with a bright smile, and he felt that even he could not believe it. Mojas nodded: "Han Shuo does have some strength. He is one of the best young Zerg wizards. As for Xu Feng, I don''t think much of him. He''s just a bit lucky." "Mojas, sometimes it''s necessary to have such a person to achieve great things. Although he has no ability, he has such good luck. He can even get the first place in the group with less than 6000 sorcery value, which is unexpected!" Thornton laughed. Mojas in mind is actually clear that Xu Feng must have retained the strength, in this group match, he only needs to qualify, if exposed too much strength, obviously will be disadvantageous to his later competition.Soon, all eight groups of witches on the challenge arena were tested, and the top two of the group were promoted to the elimination competition. The two ancient dragon people with strong sorcery power naturally came out of the top two of the group. Xu Feng and Han Shuo also passed smoothly. To Xu Feng''s surprise, the snake beauty also ranked second in the group. "Well, the group competition is over. Only 16 of the best wizards will enter the elimination stage. I''ll be here to watch every game of you. I hope the best wizard can be selected in the wizard competition." Said Thornton, standing in the middle of the ring. "Hum, a wizard with more than 5000 witches'' power can enter the elimination competition. It is clear that there are ghosts. What''s the meaning of participating in such an unfair wizard competition?" Some wizards are not convinced. "Ha ha, are you here to question the rules of the game again? If I want to operate in the dark, why should I arrange two members of the dragon clan in a group in case one of them is eliminated? Besides, the strength of the second group is weak, but one of the two witches who are qualified is the Zerg wizard. Do you think our noble ancient dragon clan will help the Zerg wizard enter the elimination competition? " "Commander Thornton, please pay attention to your words. The ancient dragon clan is noble. Are we small Zerg?" Elder Qi said. "Oh, I''m really sorry. I''m just trying to reason with this young man. If there''s anything that offends the Zerg, please forgive me!" "The Zerg are doing well this time. The two witches are in the top 16. I''m looking forward to it. I hope they won''t be defeated in the first round of the knockout round." The head of the Zerg clan shook his head at elder Qi, indicating that he should calm down. At this time, there is no need to argue with Thornton. "Well, after the group match, today you will have a rest time for one night. Whether you are promoted or not, we will arrange your accommodation, and you can enjoy the carnival of the wizard contest." Said Thornton. The construction of the Dragon region is quite good, at least not the same level as the Zerg. The Zerg team was assigned to a dormitory building, and Xu Feng asked for a separate room. In the evening, the Zerg clan leader gathered all the people together for a meal, which can be regarded as a boost to the morale of Xu Feng and Han Shuo. Anna elder said: "Xu Feng, according to the truth, your sorcery should be better than Han Shuo, but the test result is..." Elder Qi said: "Xu Feng is to retain the strength, the third group members have not a fierce, Xu Feng can be stable promotion on the line!" "Since Mr. Qi can see it, I don''t want to hide much. I really don''t want to show my strength before the elimination match. After all, the good play is still ahead of us." Xu Feng said. "Is the best still to come?" Han Shuo said: "it seems that Xu Feng you are ambitious, I just want to be able to advance to the next round of the game, after all, the presence of the top 16 wizard, I do not have the advantage!" Of course, except Xu Feng, Han Shuo is a wizard genius of Zerg, but he is still not confident. After a meal, Xu Feng is also ready to go out for a walk. After all, he needs to be familiar with the dragon area, and of course, he wants to see if he can meet a dragon wizard on the road. The dragon area is quite lively. After all, it''s well constructed. Many witches who didn''t make it to the knockout tournament are wandering outside. But among the crowd, there is a beautiful figure attracting Xu Feng. Naturally, she was the snake beauty Lin Qing. She also saw Xu Feng for the first time. She came to Xu Feng naturally and said, "I went to see you when I tested the sorcery today. I wanted to ask what group of wizard you are. I didn''t expect you were not there at that time." "Well, I went out for a while, Lin Qing, your sorcery value is good. It seems that in the next round of elimination, you only need to face too strong opponents. It''s very stable to advance." Xu Feng said. "Steady? I don''t think it''s enough for me to show all my witchcraft. Xu Feng, is your strength really just what you showed today? " "Why don''t you think so?" Xu Feng asked. "No, I just feel like you didn''t give your full strength. But in this kind of test, who can''t exert your full strength? After all, if there is a slight negligence, it''s easy to fail to be promoted!" Lin Qing seemed to be a little tangled. Xu Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. We Zerg always look down on by outsiders. This time, let''s see if we can change their eyes." "Well, Xu Feng, come on tomorrow. I hope you and I can advance to the next round of competition." "I''m looking forward to it too!" Xu Feng nodded. After Lin Qing and Xu Feng separated, they secretly looked back at Xu Feng''s back. They always felt that this man had a mysterious and unpredictable atmosphere, which made people curious.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3869 The next day, at dawn, waves of electromagnetic sound came from the dragon area. It was the staff near the challenge arena to check the quality of the machines. Many witches were around the machine, and someone asked, "what''s this? It''s really loud!" "The enchantment protector can release an extremely powerful border, so that the arena will not suffer any damage!" "This is the latest research and development of our ancient dragon academy!" There was an air of pride on the faces of the staff. "It''s just a border. What''s rare about it? I don''t believe there''s really an impregnable border. In the past, the barriers near the arena were set by the strong, but they were destroyed every time. Is it possible that the border under the machine is more powerful than that by the human?" Some wizards don''t believe it. Soon, the border protector on the challenge arena released a brilliant light, which covered the arena like a natural barrier, sacred and unbreakable. When the great light burst out, Xu Feng just walked to the arena. He also felt the energy intensity of the light with his divine sense. The result was that he was surprised. Obviously, the boundary was very strong. After a brief absence, a gentle arm patted on Xu Feng''s shoulder. He looked back. Lin Qing, wearing a purple sports suit, was smiling at him: "what''s the matter? It''s just an enchantment. And the stronger the border is, the less harm our Wizard contest will be "No, I just think this barrier is very strong. It seems that this competition is very difficult to break it!" Xu Feng said. Lin Qing said, "why, you came to the wizard contest to break the border. It''s really different!" Xu Feng said with a wry smile: "we''d better go to the challenge arena. It seems that we''ll be short of both of us!" Indeed, there are more than ten witches standing on the challenge arena. They all look at Xu Feng and Lin Qing. Many men''s eyes are fierce. "That boy is the wizard of Zerg. I didn''t expect that he was lucky not only in the draw, but also in peach blossom. Damn it, if I was in hanshuo, I couldn''t help drinking. His voice was thunderous and startled all directions. Thornton''s eyes also looked at them. Mojas wanted to stop them, but Thornton said, "it''s just a dog biting a dog. Don''t you think you haven''t seen it. You''d better go to the theatre before you arrive." Because Han Shuo is very fierce, the onlookers under the challenge arena know what''s going on here. Those who have just insulted the Zerg wizard as garbage are afraid to speak. They are afraid that they will be verbally warned by the responsible personnel of the dragon clan. "It''s just a little louder, do you? Nangong Jun, we are really out of luck. We have to compete with these rubbish in the arena. It''s so boring! " Nangong Xiong, the Dragon wizard, said slowly. His voice was gloomy and he had a sharp knife like pain. Although it was disgusting, no wizard in the arena dared to refute nangongxiong. Even Han Shuo did not dare to speak out because he had no confidence. He was not afraid of the other sorcerers abusing the Zerg just now, because he didn''t think he was much worse than them. However, Han Shuo always had a sense of fear from the two longzu witches. "Nanmiyagio, the competition has not started, so don''t frighten them. In this wizard competition, the final two winners are always between you and me. They just come here for free travel." Nangong Jun said with a smile that he was also a gloomy fellow. "It''s just because you are a dragon wizard. Is it necessary to insult foreign witches? It''s true that we are invincible in the world to say that we are free to travel. " Before Xu Feng could react, Lin Qing strode toward the challenge arena. He was very aggressive and had the momentum to duel with nangongxiong at the moment. "The heroine of women!" Xu Feng secretly said in her heart that the Snake Girl with charming feeling was 100 times stronger than those witches on the challenge arena. This is the brave girl who dares to face the bleak life and is dripping with blood! Lin Qing walked to the challenge arena in such a fierce way. Everyone was shocked. Nangong Jun and his brother were both confused. They didn''t expect that any wizard would dare to refute them. And the wizard in front of me is still a woman. Nangongxiong said: "don''t think you are a woman, and we will be light. Hum, what our brothers practice is not close to female witches. Do you think the charm of the snake clan can seduce us?" "Who will seduce you!" Lin Qing raised her eyebrows. "What do you women do besides seduce men? I''m afraid that you have absorbed some unfortunate man''s power? " Nangong Xiong said. Lin Qing was so angry that she was about to get angry, but Xu Feng patted her shoulder: "I was bitten by a dog. Do you want to bite back? There is always a difference between man and dog! " His voice was quiet, but in this quiet arena, it seemed to be magnified several times, and everyone could hear clearly.Before the two brothers of nanmiyagio were angry, commander Thornton stood up: "enough, all the witches have arrived. If you have any personal grudges, you are welcome to solve them in the challenge arena. What is your ability to make a good use of your words now?" By Xu Feng''s help, Lin Qing also said softly: "thank you very much." Xu Feng smiles and doesn''t say anything. Obviously, if she didn''t help Lin Qing at that time, the little girl would be mad by the other party. Even if Xu Feng wants to keep a low profile in the wizard competition, she still has to do it when she dares to do it! "The top 16 witches have already drawn lots. What I can guarantee is that the draw is absolutely fair, because it is a machine draw. No one can cheat. Good luck to you!" Said Thornton. There is no need for him to cheat. After all, the two longzu witches are so strong that they can not be defeated by foreign witches. Moreover, the list of the draw will be sent to him in advance. As long as the confrontation between the two brothers is avoided, there will be no other problem at all. Xu Feng''s lucky draw was very good. He was actually the second place in the same group. The second place was only more than 5000 sorcery value, and he was the weakest among all the participating witches. Of course, like Xu Feng, seeing Xu Feng, the wizard was also very happy. He felt that he might not have half a point against other wizards, but against Xu Feng, he had great hope. After all, there was little difference between them. At the beginning of the first game, Han Shuo played against a wizard of crab race. Xu Feng showed his divine sense and took a look at Han Shuo''s opponent''s sorcery, which was weaker than Han Shuo. Xu Feng did not pay attention to the duel, and felt that there should be no problem for Han Shuo to win. "If the woman just pulled out to fight with me, I must make her regret that she just dared to stand up. It''s just a pity..." Nangong Jun is a little disappointed. "And the wizard of Zerg, who called us dogs, but the wizard of Zerg was so weak that he couldn''t make it to the second round!" "Hum, my good mood of the day has been ruined by the dog and man. Don''t let me meet them in the challenge arena, otherwise, I swear I will let them pay the price of blood!" Namomiao also said. Soon, the first match was over, Han Shuo beat the other side and became the first wizard to advance to the second round of elimination. Also got a place in the top eight. When he came down, he also waved his fist, because the other party had just insulted the Zerg wizard in the arena. He was a wizard who was rubbish. Elder Qi patted Han Shuo on the shoulder: "yes, you will be promoted to the top eight, and Xu Feng will have great hope in the future. It seems that we have two wizards in the Zerg group to be promoted to the top eight this time, which is much better than the last wizard competition!" "Well, elder, I will work hard. I want to prove to them that we Zerg witches are not easy to provoke!" Han Shuo said. In the second game, Lin Qing, the beauty of the snake and scorpion, played against a wizard of the skeleton clan. Although he was said to be a skeleton, he was not a real skeleton. He was just too skinny and could only see skin and bones. During the group match, Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to Lin Qing. This time, he also wanted to have a good look at how the snake beauty fought. Neither Lin Qing nor the skeleton wizard talked nonsense. As soon as she came to the stage, she pulled out a machete. The machete contained a very strong magic power. She danced it in her hands. Her eyes were firm and resolute, just as if she had just rushed to the stage to fight with nangongxiong''s two brothers. Her momentum was like a rainbow, and she was not affected by the situation just now. "What a powerful momentum. Although Lin Qing''s sorcery is not as powerful as the other party''s, his momentum is overwhelming him. Maybe this duel really has the hope of turning the tables!" Xu Feng''s Secret road. He saw clearly that Lin Qing''s sorcery was not as powerful as skeleton wizard, but her momentum was very strong. Many times, the two sides fought each other, and the witchcraft was exquisite, but she could not defeat the other party. The reason was that the other party was powerful and dared to fight. A woman can even show more powerful momentum than a man, Xu Feng is slightly some admire. The skeleton wizard did not expect that Lin Qing would fight with him as soon as he appeared on the stage. Moreover, Lin Qing''s pupil was full of perseverance, and there was no sign of retreat. This indomitable momentum also gives the skeleton wizard a trace of fear. And it is because of this fear that Lin Qing has always occupied the initiative and finally defeated the other party with a knife! "Lin Qingsheng!" One of them said. Lin Qing is also standing on the challenge arena breathing atmosphere, she looked at the direction of Xu Feng, a pale smile on her face, Xu Feng understand her meaning, she is to let her fight in the back of the fight! "Don''t worry, Lin Qing, I will fight to the end in this challenge arena!" Seems to be infected by Lin Qing in general, Xu Feng began to some blood boiling up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3870 Lin Qing defeated his opponent and won the victory, which surprised nangongxiong brothers. They thought it was difficult for Lin Qing to advance to the next round. As long as Lin Qing is promoted, they will have a chance to meet him in the next round. At that time, she must regret what she has done in the arena. "It''s time for me to appear!" Nanmiyagio stood up. His body was not strong, on the contrary, he was a little soft. But when he came to the stage, he gave his opponent a huge sense of oppression. Before the competition began, his opponent lost his confidence first. Nangongxiong sneered: "you are the only one who comes to join the wizard competition. You really want to laugh off your big teeth!" Even if he was so ridiculed by nangongxiong, the other party still kept silent and his hands trembled. At this time, nangongxiong was full of magic power in his palm and burst out towards the wizard. Bang! The scared wizard''s eyes were shining. For some reason, the whole person seemed to be changed. Then the wizard used strange magic to block nanmiyao''s attack, and then released a magic to attack nanmiyao. "It''s interesting. At the beginning, he showed weakness just to let nangongxiong relax his vigilance. He didn''t expect to be a master of psychological warfare!" Xu Feng''s Secret road. "This is the fox wizard. Although he only has more than 6000 sorcery power, he has always been favored before the competition. It seems that he was just so cowardly and all of them were pretending to be so cowardly!" Han Shuo said. Fox wizard? No wonder they can play psychological warfare. Foxes are very resourceful animals. Among the beasts, foxes with poor hunting ability are not worried about starving to death. However, Xu Feng is not optimistic about the young wizard of the fox nationality. Obviously, the strength gap is too big. Even if the psychological war is a temporary advantage, the lack of strength behind will still be exposed. The fox wizard was really surprised for only three rounds. In the fourth round, he was hit by nangongxiong''s Witchcraft and fell down from the air. The huge energy seems to blow up the whole arena. However, the barrier on the arena absorbs the energy and the whole arena is not damaged at all. "Pooh The fox wizard spewed out several mouthfuls of blood. He regretfully said, "I didn''t expect that even if it was like this, you couldn''t be defeated by surprise and one blow would defeat you!" "Want to beat me? Boy, I admit that your tactics are very good. I almost got your way. However, there is a big gap between your strength and mine. As long as I''m fooling around, you won''t have any chance! " "This duel is quite satisfying to me," Nangong Xiong said Nanmiyagio did not regard the sorcerers in the arena as opponents, but regarded them as training objects. Nangongjun said at the bottom of the challenge arena: "a wizard of the fox clan makes you waste so much energy. Nangongxiong, it seems that you have to improve a lot of strength to compete with me!" "Hum, the wizard of the fox clan is very mean and cunning. Nangong Jun, even if you are in the challenge arena, he will be back in the dark!" Nangongxiong disdains the way. "The fourth duel, Zerg Xu Feng, against scorpion Yang Jun!" This is a civil war in the third group. The two are the top two in the group and the two most controversial. Of course, because Xu Feng is the first one, and because the Zerg are notorious, the focus of criticism is on Xu Feng. This duel also has a lot to watch. Both of them are witches with less than 6000 sorcerers. No matter who is promoted, they will suffer great criticism. "Ha ha, the duel between the two crane tails, I really want to see whose luck is better!" "However, whoever wins this game will lose in the next round no matter who they meet. It''s just their luck to get to this point." Xu Feng and scorpion wizard Yang Jun are standing on the challenge arena. Yang Jun didn''t expect that he could enter the elimination competition. After all, he knew the gap between himself and the foreign wizard. However, what he didn''t expect was that the first opponent in the elimination contest would be Xu Feng! If other witches, he is afraid of the lack of confidence, but on Xu Feng, his self-confidence is unprecedented! "Xu Feng, thank you very much for giving me a chance to enter the top eight. They are right. We are indeed very lucky. But this time, I will rely on the strength to prove it to them. Although I have made this step with luck, my strength is not inferior to them!" Yang Jun said. Xu Feng did not speak, and the whole person did not seem to care what the other side said. When the whole body of the scorpion wizard turned into a giant scorpion and performed some scorpion witchcraft, Xu Feng''s body just moved. There is a magic power released from the eyebrows. Xu Feng has a strong ability to control the sorcery power. No one knows how much he will exert his power. "Fire and thunder magic!"Xu Feng''s original life bug is a growing fusion insect, so he is destined to perform some complicated fusion witchcraft! The sky full of fire mixed with purple lightning strikes at Yang Jun, who is the incarnation of scorpion. Yang Jun exerts the scorpion to swing its tail, which releases severe venom from its tail, but still can''t block Xu Feng''s magic. With a bang, Yang Jun blew out of the arena and obviously lost the duel. "The Zerg wizard actually won, and the sorcery just performed is really good. It seems to be a level stronger than that of Yang Jun!" "Maybe it''s Yang Jun himself is a soft egg. Seeing a wizard stronger than himself, he doesn''t know how to resist it!" "The two of them are the luckiest guys in the wizard competition. Now there is one less, which makes our eyes clean." "Nangong Jun, have you seen it? That boy also advanced to the next round of elimination, I can see that he still has some strength "Yes? Nanmiyagio, are you so concerned about the duel of garbage? I was just closing my eyes all the time! " "Well, anyway, it''s a good thing for the dog men and women to be promoted. Next round, I''ll make them regret being in the dragon area!" When Xu Feng steps down, Lin Qing also smiles at him. He is obviously very happy that Xu Feng has defeated his opponent. On the first day of the eight duels, two longzu wizards and two Zerg wizards appeared together, along with the snake clan Lin Qing and the other three. The second round of elimination is put in three days, no one can know in advance who they will fight, of course, some people will care about this, some people will not care too much. Han Shuo is very concerned about his opponent in the second round, but Qi Changlao always said: "Han Shuo, you just relax now. Don''t think too much. We have two wizards in the top eight of the Zerg tribe, which can be regarded as a good result. You know, only the dragon clan can be compared with us now!" "Qi Changlao, I''m not Xu Feng. I don''t care who my opponent is. I only want the opponent in the second round. Don''t be the two guys of the dragon clan. In that case, I''m afraid I don''t have any confidence to win the game!" Han Shuo said. He knew that there was a gap in strength between his brother and his brother, and it was difficult to fight them. When he met them, he didn''t have to fight. Han Shuo knew he was going to lose. "The more you don''t want to fight, the more you''ll have to fight. Brother Han, don''t worry too much about it!" Xu Feng advised. "You''re right. Now that we''re at this stage, it''s no use worrying about it. One of us must be in the top four to prove for us Zerg!" Han Shuo said. Anna also said with a smile: "Han Shuo, you finally let go. In fact, the performance of you two this time is very good. It is also the best result of our Zerg all the time. Don''t think too much about it. Treat it with common heart!" The head of the Zerg clan also nodded: "to change the image of our Zerg sorcerers in other tribes, we can not only rely on your efforts, but also rely on the efforts of our whole clan." "Well, patriarch, I know!" Han Shuo nodded. After having dinner with them, Xu Feng went back to the house alone. He still had time to practice for three days. And he didn''t want to waste a minute of these three days. Dragon area, a secret room. It''s a very large chamber. It''s chief Thornton''s basement analysis room. During the group match, he had not opened it up, but after the group match, it was the place to analyze each duel. Mojas is here, too, with videos of eight duels in his hand, and Thornton says, "play them all over again!" "Yes Mojas did. In addition to Thornton and mojas, there are also some data analysts who say, "it''s expected that the two longzu witches can win the duel. There are two, but the data is a little weird!" "One of them is Lin Qing, a snake wizard. Her magic power is 500 times lower than her opponent''s, but she defeats her opponent with willpower." "There is another person is Xu Feng, he is not much higher than the opponent''s sorcery, but also easy to defeat each other!" "What do you think, mojas?" Thornton seemed to have a high regard for the new subordinate. "Sir, to tell you the truth, this is the first round of elimination, and some data are really hard to tell. For example, Lin Qing won the competition completely by virtue of her momentum. This situation may be useful in the face of wizard who is stronger than her, but it is almost impossible to play a role in the face of our two longzu witches!" Mojas said: "but Xu Feng, his opponent''s strength is not strong, and the Zerg witchcraft is really quite strange, surprise wins, I think it''s normal!"Mojas knew that Thornton was a cautious guy. He would never let go of anyone who might prevent the dragon from winning the wizard contest. The two people mentioned, Lin Qing and Xu Feng, were obviously very dangerous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3871 Soton nodded slightly when he heard the words of mojas: "your analysis is good, I also think so. However, this is the first round of elimination. When the second round, there will be a lot of data to be analyzed carefully!" Mojas also nodded: "the officer is careful, and there is no leakage. If I had, I would have neglected too many things." "Mojas, although you are a new subordinate to assist me, I am very optimistic about you. After the wizard meeting is over, you will surely get the reward you deserve!" "Thank you very much, sir. I''ll do my best for you." Said mojas respectfully. However, he secretly complained that Thornton was famous for taking credit. All the good things would be taken by himself. If the bad things happened, his subordinates would help him carry the blame. If he failed this time, Thornton would find other subordinates to carry the blame. Three days later, there were no empty seats under the challenge arena of the Dragon nationality. At the front of the arena were some of the most famous Witches of the Dragon nationality. They did not make any sound, but quietly waited for the start of the duel. And the foreign witches in the back are hotly discussed. "This round, I bet that both the Zerg wizard and the snake girl will be eliminated. In this round of elimination, they will not have such good luck any more." "You say other people can, don''t say my goddess, she will win!" "And Xu Feng, he is not a simple Zerg, he is very handsome, is the most handsome Zerg people!" Eight witches came to the arena. This time, they did not attack each other verbally. Nangongxiong, the two longzu witches, looked at Lin Qing and Xu Feng with disdain all the time. For them, it would be the best thing to draw lots for them. "Xu Feng, be careful. They seem to be against you!" Han Shuo said. Xu Feng also quietly responded: "I''m afraid they don''t have this luck!" Thornton said: "well, in the last round of the elimination draw, many witches criticized us for cheating, saying that people with low sorcery power entered the second round of elimination, saying that the wizard competition was full of conspiracy What I want to say is, man, you have to know that the man with low sorcery power can''t have any communication with our dragon people. Can I afford to help such people? " "Of course, in order to let everyone no longer complain, this second round of wizard contest draw, I decided to let the top eight witches themselves decide!" "All witches are looking with their eyes. It''s absolutely impossible to cheat!" Said Thornton. Mojas took out an iron box. There were eight pieces of paper in the box, on which were eight names. "The four of you each draw out two pieces of paper, and then mojas reads out the name. It''s a duel between you." Said Thornton. He looked at the four people in front of him, such as nangongxiong. The four of them quickly drew out the note and gave it to Meyers. Mojas said: "the first duel, Zerg Xu Feng vs Xiong Zhu Xin!" "Damn it, good luck to let him escape again!" Both brothers complained. Obviously, I think that Xu Feng''s opponent is not himself, so much chance let him run away. "Don''t worry, Zhu Xin is a genius Wizard of the Xiong clan. The magic power detected in the group competition is nearly 7000. Xu Feng wants to win, but it is impossible for Xu Feng to defeat him. Although the boy is not defeated by us, it is comfortable to see him fall outside the top four!" Nangong Xiong said. Nangong Jun shook his head and said, "no, I still remember that boy called us dogs three days ago in the arena. I have to find him to settle this account." "Stubborn guy, I''m ready to settle with that girl!" Nangong Xiong said. "To ensure the mystery of this duel list, I decided to give the name of the next fight after one duel," he said "It''s interesting. This mojas knows how to attract people''s eyes!" Thornton laughed. The other six witches retired from the arena, while Xu Feng and Xiong wizard Zhu Xin were still in the arena. For Zhu Xin, Xu Feng didn''t have much impression. After all, his target was two longzu witches. Besides Lin Qing, it was really hard to watch the duel between other witches. Just now, Han Shuo also told Xu Feng that Zhu Xin''s strength was excellent, and that the group match was close to 7000 sorcery value, only inferior to the two brothers of nangongxiong. Zhu Xin took a look at Xu Feng, and his eyes were full of disdain: "I heard that you are the luckiest Wizard of Zerg, but I don''t think so. I think you can be promoted to the second round, and you have some strength." "Yes? So do you think I''m going to lose to you? " "Ha ha, you''re still very smart. In this arena, you can''t go far by just relying on luck. Today, I''ll show you what''s the difference of strength."Zhu Xin sneered. In fact, he was even more fortunate that he was lucky enough to fight Xu Feng, the weakest wizard among the top eight wizards. This obviously gave Zhu Xin a lot of self-confidence. The top four are close at hand, so Zhu Xin is unlikely to make any mistakes in this war. A cold light flashed in Zhu Xin''s eyes, and then a wizard''s wand appeared in his hands. The wizard''s wand was lifted over his head and sent out a magnificent light. Then Zhu Xin said, "the magic of the spirit, the art of bondage!" A green light burst out from the wizard''s wand, Xu Feng''s body actually stood in place unable to move. "Is this the bear witchcraft? It''s really good. The art of bondage seems to bind me with the power of the spirit tree! " Xu Feng secretly way, although bound, but his face is not a bit flustered. "Xu Feng, if you only need two witchcraft, you won''t be able to backhand. Hum, I''ve already reserved a seat in the top four!" Zhu Xin cheered, then he raised the wizard''s wand, a magic force burst out, hit Xu Feng. Originally, he thought that Xu Feng would be completely defeated by his own magic power, but what Zhu Xin didn''t think of was that when the magic power he hit reached Xu Feng, a flash of fire broke out of Xu Feng''s body, which instantly broke his binding skills. Then, Xu Feng sneered: "do you reserve the seats of the top four? Why don''t I know? " Zhu''s whole body was unable to block the fire. Zhu Xin was burned by Xu Feng''s flame and lost his ability to compete. "Defeated, how can it be possible, how can he break my shackles!" Zhu Xin looked dazed. But that''s how he failed. On the challenge arena, Xu Feng strides down, and under the arena, he is full of surprise. Not many people would have thought that the duel between the two would be Xu Feng beating each other, as shocking as the Arabian Nights. "Xu Feng defeated Zhu Xin, Xu Feng won and advanced to the next round of duel!" The staff was stunned for three seconds before the result was said. Under the field, it was still quiet. "What''s going on? Just now I didn''t look carefully. Xu Feng beat Zhu Xin. Isn''t it a joke?" Nanmiyagio does not accept the fact that he has just heard. However, Xu Feng beat Zhu Xin. Gong Nan shook his head and didn''t see it clearly. Mojas took a look at Thornton, and the latter was also baffled. However, he knew that he must take a good look at the video of the duel and never let go of any details. Xu Feng''s Duel brought too many accidents to everyone, but also inspired the snake beauty Lin Qing. She felt that Xu Feng could do it, and she would do it, so she also closed her eyes and waited for mojas to announce the list of the next duel. "In the next match, nangongxiong of the dragon clan will fight Lin Qing of the snake clan!" Said mojas. His heart is also a secret way: Xu Feng, how did you do this boy just now, I was scared. Although he knew that Xu Feng was very secretive, he didn''t expect that Xu Feng could easily defeat Zhu Xin, who ranked third. If they were anxious to fight each other, it would be OK, but Xu Feng also saw Lin Qing stride up, she was very generous, but nangongxiong saw Lin Qing, it was like fighting chicken blood. "Hum, stinky woman, I finally let you meet me. The boy just had good luck and beat Zhu Xin. However, your luck can only stop here. I will make you regret that you fought against me three days ago!" Nangong Xiong said. "Even if you beat me, I won''t regret it!" Lin Qing cheered, and then she pulled out the machete. There was a powerful sorcery on the machete. She waved a knife to nangongxiong. "Stinky women are so cruel!" Nangong Xiong roared, and then he also said in his mouth: "dragon shield!" Then, his body glitters with gold, and Lin Qing''s machete in his hand hits him with no reaction at all. "Such a strong defense force?" Lin Qing obviously didn''t think of it. You know, in the last round, she was able to defeat the other side, relying on a spirit of perseverance, but the prerequisite is that she can break the defense of the other party and pose a threat to the other party. But this time I met nangongxiong, she obviously had no way! "Let you know our dragon wizard''s power!" The magic power is released from the palm of Nangong Xiong''s palm, which directly hits Lin Qing''s chest. With a puff, she sprays blood. But she didn''t get beaten, so she stood in the same place. Nangong Xiong roared: "I won''t blow you out. That will make you lose the duel. It''s too boring. I will let you live or die in this arena, unless you compromise and abstain from the competition."Nangongxiong''s abnormal voice makes many wizards in the arena sneer at him. The other side is just a girl. He still has to deal with it like this, but he is not a human being! "This dog is so lawless that even a woman has to deal with it like this!" Xu Feng frowned slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3872 Although Xu Feng is aggrieved by Lin Qing in the arena, the rule in the wizard competition is that if one party does not surrender, he will not lose the game. Lin Qing is very persistent and unyielding. Even if there is a clear gap between his strength and nangongxiong, he doesn''t mean to surrender at all. Nangongxiong blows a blow at Lin Qing again, which almost flies Lin Qing out of the ring. The sorcerers under the challenge arena could not bear to see Lin Qing being beaten so severely by nangongxiong. They all thought that nangongxiong didn''t even have the idea of showing mercy and cherishing jade. In the end, he was not a human being! Nangongxiong really didn''t know what it was to be pitiful. He and Nangong Jun practiced dragon witches who were not close to women. In order to strengthen their physique, they preferred not to touch women. It can be said that his heart was already rugged. For women, they were born with a sense of hatred. Since I can''t touch you, I will destroy your impulse. Lin Qing refuted nangongxiong three days ago in the arena, which undoubtedly increased his hatred. He vowed that as long as Lin Qing did not surrender in the arena, he would definitely kill the other party. Since the world says that beauty is a disaster, then I will destroy this beauty and eliminate evil for the world! "Stop it, that''s my girl!" Under the stage, an old wizard said, his face skin is very strange, some like snake skin, dense spots look terrible. But Xu Feng knew that the old man must be Lin Qing''s father. "Sorry, the battle is not over, you can''t go up!" There is a strong man to stop the old man. The old man wanted to perform witchcraft, but he was suppressed by several witches. "Hum, do you want to fight in front of us dragon witches? How naive The Dragon witches in the first row, who have been silent for a long time, finally make a voice. "There''s no reason, my daughter, she''s going to be killed by him!" "This is the rule of wizard competition. If one side does not surrender, the other side will fight to the end!" Pooh! Lin Qing spat out blood on the challenge arena again. Her sight and consciousness are blurred. She can hear the voices of her father and those dragon wizard theories in the distance. But these are not important. What is important is that she seems to be defeated by nangongxiong. She didn''t want to lose, especially in the hands of unreasonable dragon witches. "You stinky girl, you are really strong. You have resisted so many fists and you have not fainted. This one will blow you out of the arena, saving others from saying that I don''t know how to show mercy and cherish jade!" Nangong Xiong said. As soon as he was about to punch, a figure flew up from the stage at a high speed. No wizard would have thought of such a scene. Even when he was standing in front of the ring, he could not even see the shadow of his feet standing in front of him. "Boy, what are you doing? Come up and save the woman? " Nanmiyagio said. Even the mother''s father was blocked out of the challenge arena. The boy dared to break in without authorization. He was so bold. And Xu Feng this move, also make all wizard''s eyes focus on him really. Mojas said in his heart: my ancestor, you dare to rush to the arena to save this snake woman. Are you really afraid that you won''t get attention! Of course, he would think so. After all, Xu Fengyue is shining, and he will be targeted in the next duel. And if Thornton thinks that Xu Feng''s threat is big enough, he will definitely die in advance without a burial place. "I just think it''s strange that a man can do something worse than a pig or a dog!" Xu Feng eyes virtual narrow, then said: "and, I''m not to save her, I just on behalf of her said a admit defeat!" "Give up?" "Why do you help her admit defeat?" Nangong Xiong said Xu Feng took a look at Lin Qing, the latter''s mouth is full of blood, I still feel pity, but the eyes are still extremely resolute: "I, admit defeat!" "Well, they are really a couple of dogs and men!" Nangong Xiong was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He knew clearly that if Xu Feng had not been on the stage, Lin Qinggen would not have given up. He continued: "Xu Feng, I know you have entered the top four, and there will be two dragon witches in the top four. I can see how lucky you will be when I see it!" "Let''s go, let''s go down!" Xu Feng supported Lin Qing and took her to the arena. This move also touched many witches. After all, people''s hearts are made of flesh. Nangongxiong did such things that were totally ungodly. Obviously, what Xu Feng did was just a good medicine. For a while, other sorcerers have changed their views on Zerg. "Xu Feng is a wizard of the Zerg people. I didn''t expect to be such a just person. It seems that although the Zerg witches are sloppy, they are not all of them. They are kind-hearted!""The Zerg wizard has been promoted to the top four this time. They have proved many things with their strength. Maybe we should reflect on why the Zerg can achieve success." When Xu Feng holds Lin Qing off the stage, he injects Fu Zhuan power into her palm, which makes her body hurt quickly and amazes Lin Qing''s eyes. Lin Qing saw her father with tears in her eyes. On this warm side, Xu Feng couldn''t bear to step in and left alone. "Daughter, dad knows that you have a strong character, but just now, how can you continue to fight with the Dragon wizard? You have to know that they are reckless and unreasonable!" Her father''s eyes were red, but when he saw Lin Qing, he was relieved. Lin Qing nodded and admitted his mistake. "Fortunately, there was that young man. I heard he was a Zerg wizard? It''s a rare wizard with such a sense of justice! " "Well, his name is Xu Feng. I think I start to worship him now." Lin Qing looks at Xu Feng''s leaving direction. There is a touch in his eyes that he doesn''t know. "We snake people are never in debt to foreigners. We must thank him for this matter." "At my father''s command!" Lin Qing nodded. The duel on the arena continues. The third duel is Han Shuo''s fight against a white wizard. Obviously, this duel received much less attention than the previous two duels. When Xu Feng returned to the Zerg team, Anna''s eyes were full of excitement: "Stinky boy, I thought you were going to play prestige. I didn''t expect that you were quite just!" Qi Changlao also said: "this is no different from our Zerg image has been very good improvement!" "Well done!" Zerg heads all nod. Xu Feng said with a smile: "it''s better to see Han Shuo''s Duel first. If he enters the top four, it will be the best!" Xu Feng didn''t know Han Shuo''s strength before. He only knew that he was a wuzhuan wizard. Han Shuo''s draw was good. He didn''t deal with Nangong Jun, otherwise, he would be as dangerous as Lin Qing. Xu Feng is not familiar with the white wizard. Anna on the other side said that the strength of the white wizard and Han Shuo is half the same. The fight mainly depends on who should play well. As Anna said, the two men were very close in strength. The duel lasted for a long time. At the last moment, Han Shuo played a high-level fire magic to defeat the other party. When Han Shuo defeated his opponent, he felt a little empty headed. After he left the court, he was sweating. His first sentence was: "Xu Feng, two of our Zerg wizards have entered the top four. I, I just relied on this belief to persist in it!" His voice was weak and his breath was weak. Xu Feng injected the strength of Fu Zhuan into Han Shuo''s body, and his face slowly recovered: "Xu Feng, what kind of strength are you? I feel like I can fight again!" "The magic power in your body is almost exhausted. The battle just now was very beautiful." Xu Feng just said with a smile. In the last game, Nangong Jun, the Dragon wizard, easily defeated each other, making all the seats in the top four come out. Xu Feng stepped onto the arena again. I don''t know why. When he came to the stage this time, there was no hiss, which was quite different from that before. Han Shuo is very excited to stand on the challenge arena. Beside Xu Feng, he has an unspeakable sense of security. Even if Nangong Xiong, who is not far away, has been staring at him, there is nothing to be afraid of. Chief Thornton went to the front of the four: "well, this wizard competition, let me be surprised that Zerg wizard, you and our dragon wizard, finally entered the top four!" "Well, the top four in the wizard competition have been decided, namely, the Zerg wizard, Xu Feng, the Zerg wizard, Han Shuo, the Dragon wizard, nangongxiong, the Dragon wizard, and Nangong Jun!" "The four of you are going to qualify for the final in three days." "Of course, it''s the same as the last duel. You won''t know who your opponent is until three days later. Good luck!" Said Thornton. After Soton left, Han Shuo whispered, "that guy obviously looks down on us Zerg wizards. It seems that we are really competing this time. At least those who look down on us Zerg understand our strength." "It''s just the final four. Three days later, it''s the most critical duel, and then it''s the ticket to the final." Xu Feng''s eyes are full of light. Han Shuo was afraid of the duel after three days: "Xu Feng, to be honest, I''m not sure. I just hope that after three days, I can fight with you, so that at least you can get into the final. If I meet two nangongxiong brothers, it''s very dangerous. I don''t want to be like Lin Qing. It''s so miserable!" Han Shuo knows his own strength. It is a miracle to be able to enter the top four. In the final, he only hopes to fight Xu Feng. In that way, Xu Feng can easily enter the final. This spirit of sacrifice also touches Xu Feng."Han Shuo, no matter what the draw will be three days later, you and I will do our best!" Xu Feng patted him on the shoulder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3873 In fact, Xu Feng knew that after three days, his opponent could never be Han Shuo, and Soton, the person in charge of the wizard competition, would never allow this kind of thing to happen. In the dragon''s mind, the top two in the wizard competition can only be their own people. Although it is said that the draw is absolutely fair, it is too easy for them to cheat. However, Xu Feng didn''t care much. After all, he always had to deal with nangongxiong and Lin Qing. After three days, nangongxiong must get justice for Lin Qing! That night, in the longzu regional conference room. Commander Thornton had a dignified face and was very dissatisfied with what happened in the arena today. "Mojas, have you seen the video of the two duels?" "Well, sir, I''ve seen it all!" "Tell me what you think!" "In the first duel, Xu Feng played a magic power beyond his own level against Zhu Xin. I think his strength should be more than a four turn wizard!" Said mojas. "But the information you''ve collected shows that he has only four turn wizard!" "Sir, I have said for a long time that our ancient dragon intelligence system is far higher than that of foreigners, which also leads them to often let us get false information, and as you can see, in the group competition, Xu Feng''s sorcery value is less than 6000!" "Well, I don''t doubt your major. It''s really surprising that these hateful Zerg people should come up with such a thing. We have also evaluated Xu Feng''s sorcery value, which should be about 7000!" Thornton said: "good boy, a wizard with 7000 sorcery power is disguised as a wizard less than 6000. He really muddled through and broke into the top four competition." "Sir, that''s true, but I don''t think we need to be too flustered!" "Although Xu Feng has hidden his strength, Han Shuo is not strong, and I don''t believe that Xu Feng''s strength can be comparable with the two brothers of nangongxiong!" "Are they both? I also called them over. I believe I will see them later! " Said Thornton. Mojas thought: it''s dangerous. Once something happens to Thornton, he wants to shift the responsibility to the intelligence department. Fortunately, Xu Feng is beautiful, otherwise he will be blamed by Thornton! Soon, nangongxiong and Nangong Jun entered the conference room. They were proud. Even if they saw Thornton, they didn''t mean to respect him. Usually in the arena, they may give Thornton some face, but in private occasions, there is no need. After all, witches are mysterious among dragon people. Although Thornton is not happy with the attitude of these two people, he can''t help it. To know that the wizard competition also depends on them to win the championship successfully, then his task is completed. "Sir, what''s the matter with calling us here so late?" Nangongxiong''s tone is not good. "The top four seats have been decided. I''d like to ask your opinion," said Thornton "Opinion? No, sir. Nangong Jun and I have to fight with the other two. As for the draw, it''s up to you! " Nangongxiong said: "also, I have to fight Xu Feng!" Their attitude did not seem to be talking to Thornton at all, it was to be so. Thornton took a look at Meyers, and the latter said, "don''t worry, we can do this. I also know what they mean. They want to beat the Zerg wizard first and ensure the championship position." "Do we need to make sure we are champions? Don''t use your intelligence quotient to speculate. I just want to deal with Xu Feng and beat him like a dog. In this way, I will feel that the duel tomorrow will have a trace of meaning! " Nangong Xiong said. "I''ll take care of this. Don''t worry," mojas said, suppressing his discomfort "Is there anything else, sir? If not, I won''t be with you! " When the two of them left, Thornton almost went mad: "Damn, what kind of thing is this? Can two witches ride on my head? Look at the way they just looked. It''s like I owe them money from Thornton. Oh, my God, why did I get such a job! " "Sir, don''t be angry. When the wizard competition is over, the chief will not have to be so angry!" "I don''t need to be angry. I will still meet in the headquarters in the future. At that time, do I have to be tricked by them?" Said Thornton. "There''s no way. They''re all witches of the dragon clan. We can''t make them angry because they''re all in the dragon area." Said mojas. Thornton was angry: "mojas, don''t always be ambitious and destroy your own prestige. What are their witches? Some pretending mysterious guys. Nanmiyagio will not let go of women. If we were in the military, such people would have been executed!""What the chief said is that nangongxiong''s cruel means have a great impact on the reputation of the dragon clan." Mojas nodded. "That''s all. If you don''t mention them, if they want to deal with the two Zerg people in the final four, just follow their orders. You''re right. There are witches in the dragon area. I dare not offend them!" Thornton shook his head. Sea of darkness. On the surface of the sea, there was a huge bang, and a figure in the middle of the sea rose into the sky with tremendous energy. Yang Yang, floating in the air, looked at the rising figure and nodded slightly. Then the figure rushed to his side: "uncle, I completely swallowed up the energy of the black dragon fish, and now I feel that the energy in my body is about to expand!" "Ha ha, Yang Ming, do you know how powerful the dark sorcery is contained in a black dragon fish? Your strength now is enough to deal with the five turn wizard among Zerg!" Yang Yang said: "that Xu Feng may not be your opponent now!" "Xu Feng!" Yang Ming was angry in his eyes: "uncle, if you don''t say, I almost forget this person these days. We should go to the Dragon nationality area, otherwise, Xu Feng may be eliminated long ago!" "Don''t worry, your internal energy is not stable yet. First stay on the dark sea for another two days. When the internal energy is stable, it''s not too late for us to go to the dragon clan area!" "Well, now the energy is not stable, so don''t be too anxious. When the energy is stable, I will make Xu Feng pay the price of bleeding, and let the boy have two more days of happiness first!" Three days later. Dragon area, challenge arena. It''s still as lively as it was three days ago. Four duels between the top eight and four are wonderful, and the duel leading to the final is sure to be better. No one wants to miss a game like this. The four witches are already on the ring, and mojas stands in front of them. He will announce that the first duel will be a duel between two witches. Xu Feng has actually known that he is the second duel, that is, against nangongxiong, which is mojas told him in advance, and let Xu Feng prepare well two days ago. "The first duel, Zerg Han Shuo, against dragon Nangong Jun!" Said mojas. Han Shuo''s most frightening scene finally appeared. Nangong Jun is the most powerful wizard in the group competition, and he is also recognized as the strongest wizard. Compared with such a wizard, Han Shuo doesn''t think he has a half chance of winning. Xu Feng still said: "come on! Really can''t, quickly admit defeat, do not let before Lin Qing''s tragedy reappear Although he had already known that Han Shuo was going to play Nangong Jun, he did not tell him that, after all, there was a big gap between the two, and Han Shuo was not the opponent of Nangong Jun. "Yes Han Shuo nods to Xu Feng. Although he has no confidence, it does not mean that he needs to admit defeat at the beginning. Nanmiyagi has already known that his opponent is Han Shuo. He does not put Han Shuo in his eyes. He always feels that with his own magic power, Han Shuo stands in front of him, which is obviously an insult. "Han Shuo, I don''t like tormenting people like Nangong Xiong. I prefer quick fighting and quick decision-making." Nangong Jun sneered. Han Shuo was too scared to speak. He had already thought of the magic of defense. However, Han Shuo''s attempt to resist Nangong Jun''s witchcraft is basically wishful thinking. He has not yet seen what kind of magic Nangong Jun performs. In a flash, he is struck out of the arena by a strange flame. The end of the duel was so fast that the Wizards under the challenge arena were at a loss. According to the truth, the strength of the wizard in the top four should be very close, and the duel will look more exciting when the two sides fight each other. But this kind of almost second kill result, let a lot of sorcerers are doubly surprised. "Nangong Jun and nangongxiong have different styles. Although he doesn''t like tormenting opponents, relying on this speed of killing will obviously hurt the other party''s heart!" Elder Qi shook his head and said, "it''s good that Han Shuo can go to the top four. In this war, he didn''t lose!" "Well, I''m proud whether these two kids can win or not!" Zerg patriarch also said. "In the first duel, Nam Miyagi beat Han Shuo and made it to the final "The second duel, Zerg Xu Feng vs. dragon nangongxiong!" Said mojas. He didn''t expect that the first duel would end so soon. However, it has nothing to do with whether Han Shuo loses or wins. Now he just hopes that Xu Feng can defeat nangongxiong and create a miracle. Otherwise, it will be more difficult for Xu Feng to find the Dragon wizard who poisoned ace. "Xu Feng, you boy, come on!" Anna encouraged.Xu Feng also nods. He looks at Dugu Xiong, who is already standing on the challenge arena and can''t wait to fight with him. There is a touch of essence in his eyes. "Xu Feng, you will win Lin Qing''s voice also came from afar. She had a sweet smile. Her injuries had all recovered, and she became the charming and lovely Snake Girl again. "Well, it''s time for me to do it!" Xu Feng thought secretly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3874 "Xu Feng is on the stage. His opponent is nangongxiong. I really hope he can beat nangongxiong hard once. You know that nangongxiong guy has to deal with a woman maliciously. It''s really a shame for us men!" "Yes, Xu Feng''s last victory over Zhu Xin, who is more powerful than Wu, does not mean that this one is hopeless." "Miracles are always created by human beings. The wizard of the dragon clan is really arrogant and can''t be seen anymore!" There is a lot of discussion, but the language tends to go to Xu Feng. As for nangongxiong, he is like a street mouse. Everyone hopes that he will lose to Xu Feng. However, after all, the wizard war is still a contest of strength, and the Dragon witches in the first row are amused to hear these remarks. "Do they all think they can curse, and who they want to lose can lose? Nangongxiong and his brothers are the proud Chu of the younger generation of longzu witches. I don''t believe that foreign witches can get a cheap price in the competition with them! " A dragon wizard said with a smile. On the challenge arena, nangongxiong looked at Xu Feng coldly and joked: "Xu Feng, it seems that there are many people who support you in the arena. However, these supports will not play any role in the arena, and those who should lose will lose. I can only guarantee that I will not be soft hearted to you, and you will be the same with women in the end!" "Yes? I also want to tell you how you dealt with Lin Qing in the challenge arena, and I will give you all this back! " Xu Feng said. "Hum, I think your brain has been completely bewildered by that woman. I will make you wake up well!" Nangongxiong said, and then his body released a golden light. The whole man seemed to have a pair of golden wings, floating in the air. Then, a long sword appeared in his hand. The light of the sword was shining, and the blade pointed to Xu Feng. "Xu Feng, die!" Dancing his sword, nangongxiong flies towards Xu Feng like an angel. The sword spirit in the sky makes many sorcerers feel a little pressure under the challenge arena. Obviously, most of them support Xu Feng''s defeat of nangongxiong, but in front of nangongxiong''s strength, they still feel that their support is too insignificant. "Sea of fire witchcraft!" Xu Feng instantly appeared a sea of fire, like a wall, blocking nangongxiong, and nangongxiong sneered: "break it for me!" The sword in his hand releases the sword light and wants to split the sea of fire magic performed by Xu Feng. But to his surprise, the sword light could not break the sea of fire around. "This, impossible, this damned witchcraft, can block my dragon sword?" Namomiao didn''t believe it at all. Xu Feng put the sea of fire around him. Then, a magic force burst out from his palm. The magic force formed a strong wind, and even outside the arena, you could feel the strong wind. Nangongxiong, who wanted to attack and beat Xu Feng with one blow, didn''t expect that he was already in the defensive position. He waved his sword to release the sword light and finally blocked the wind of Xu Feng''s attack. However, after the end of the wind, Xu Feng''s palm is bursting out of the force of thunder and lightning! Wind, fire, thunder and lightning! Like teasing Nangong Xiong again and again, the latter can not help but get angry: "dragon shield!" This dragon shield will make nangongxiong''s physical strength become abnormal. In the contest with the Snake Girl Lin Qing, he uses the dragon shield to resist all the attacks of Lin Qing! "After warming up, let me see how strong your shield is." Xu Feng said. "Warm up? Are you kidding? Are you sure you''ve done all the witchcraft? " Nangong Xiong angry way. This boy is really a braggart. Do you think I will believe anything he says? "Then you can continue to live in your own fantasy world, you shield, not for long!" Xu Feng sneered. Then, his right hand palm burst out a purple flame, attached to the flame power of purple thunder, as if to completely swallow nangongxiong. The latter is fearless. When he opens the dragon shield, he feels that no magic can destroy his shield. He clenched his sword and rushed towards Xu Feng! "Fool!" Xu Feng thought secretly. For a moment, Ziming''s heart explodes in the air, which is also mixed with Nangong Xiong''s painful voice. Nangongxiong was hit by the purple fire in the air. Of course, Nangong Xiong''s body did not leave the arena, so it was not a loss. "How could it be?" The Dragon wizards in the first row were all surprised. They are all strong in the wizarding world. They have great eyesight, but they never expect that the Dragon Shield displayed by nangongxiong will be easily broken by Xu Feng."Did you see that boy''s magic?" The other wizards shook their heads. "Zerg witches have always been weird, but we didn''t expect to be so weird that even we couldn''t see the magic just performed by Xu Feng!" "Pooh Nangongxiong gets up from the ground and spits out a mouthful of blood. His eyes are wide. He doesn''t believe that it was Xu Feng who broke his dragon shield just now. "Cough Xu Feng, what kind of magic is that? " "Hum, I''ll do what you do to Lin Qing. If you don''t admit defeat, you''ll be ready to die in the challenge arena." Xu Feng cheered. Many people under the challenge arena are extremely excited when they hear Xu Feng say this. You know, Xu Feng''s way of giving back to him. A few days ago, nangongxiong''s ferocious treatment of Lin Qing in the arena also made many sorcerers moved with compassion. Obviously, compared with witchcraft, moral character is more important to them. Boom! Xu Feng a boxing out, the energy burst out, that nangongxiong completely has no power to resist, was knocked down again by the fist force on the ground! "Cool! Give this guy a good beating Someone is shouting. The scene was thoroughly boiling, and many people''s emotions, which had been suppressed for a long time, broke out completely at this moment. Most of them were foreign witches, and they had no idea about the consequences of attacking the Dragon witches in the dragon''s territory. Nangongxiong simply can''t resist Xu Feng. He is more like a sandbag. He is knocked down by Xu Feng. He just wants to stand up and is knocked down again. The Dragon sorcerer has never lost a competition by way of admitting defeat in the arena, which is the reason why nangongxiong has been afraid to admit defeat. Because if he admits defeat, he will surely become a laughing stock among the Dragon witches in the future. However, Xu Feng''s fist power is too strong, he can''t bear the sharp pain on his body. He said, "if you have the ability, you can fly me out. I beg you!" "Please? Didn''t I tell you how to deal with Lin Qing, and how I would deal with you? What a poor memory Xu Feng light said, and then a flame in his hand hit nangongxiong, he actually burned up. "Pain!" Namomiao rolls on the ground. "The Zerg boy is too deceiving. When we dragon wizards play like dogs?" The Dragon sorcerers in the first row are full of anger. "Sir Thornton, this, this is incredible!" Said mojas, pretending to be shocked. Soton also shook his head and whispered, "Nangong Xiong was responsible for his own mistakes. He was so rampant in my conference room that I didn''t even pay attention to. Unexpectedly, he was punished by the Zerg wizard. To tell the truth, I''m quite happy in my heart!" Soghton is happy, and mojas is a little relieved. To know that Xu Feng''s sudden rise, he is really worried that Thornton will put all the responsibility on himself. However, the relationship between Thornton and nangongxiong is obviously very broken, which also makes nangongxiong severely beaten by Xu Feng. Instead, Thornton feels that he has taken the blame. "Enough, I give up. It''s too painful. Please let me go!" Nanmiyagio could not support it, and finally gave up in full view of the public. When Xu Feng heard nangongxiong admit defeat, he also stopped. At this time, mojas stepped onto the challenge arena and said, "nangongxiong of the dragon clan has given up. Xu Feng wins and is promoted to the final." Under the challenge arena, there was a lot of cheering. Obviously, Xu Feng defeated nangongxiong, which made them very excited. Xu Feng strides down the arena. On top of the arena, nangongxiong lies there, suffering unspeakable. Han Shuo was the first to embrace Xu Feng. He said, "you guy, I knew you would win. Now we Zerg wizard has entered the final historically." Xu Feng also laughed. The Zerg team was very excited. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. "Damn it, how long are you going to stay in the ring?" Nangong Jun cheered. He then grabbed nangongxiong with one hand. There was a force in his palm moistening his body: "his body was burned to such an extent by the power of fire and lightning. That boy is really cruel enough!" Gongxiong said: "I can''t feel the strength of Nanxiong if he doesn''t have strength." "Stronger strength!" Nanmiyagi is a little vigilant. "Nangongjun, nangongxiong, you will come to our training room later!" A dragon wizard with anger on his face, although not fully expressed, but they can still feel thoroughly. "Yes Both nodded. When all the people in the arena were gone, the two figures came in slowly. They stood in the middle of the arena and felt the breath of the Dragon nationality area. The young man said to the middle-aged man on the side, "uncle, it seems that we are a lot late. The duel is over!""It''s not too late. Xu Feng has already entered the final. Three days later, it will be the day of the final. When we show up, all Zerg people will be surprised!" "Ha ha, uncle, I will let Xu Feng kneel down for me on the challenge arena, so that he can experience the feeling of a loser!" The young man shook his black cape with a gloomy smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3875 Dragon cultivation room. This is the place where dragon witches practice. However, today many longzu witches are not in the mood to practice. Obviously, they are not satisfied with the result of today''s competition in the arena. The wizard competition was founded by the dragon people. The purpose of the competition is to consolidate the position of the Dragon wizard in the Dragon God universe. The two witches sent out are the best of the young generation of the Dragon nationality. Nangongxiong and Nangong Jun were both highly expected by them. They thought that the final outcome of the wizard competition was the final meeting of the two of them, but what surprised them was that nangongxiong would Out of the sub finals. Nangongxiong''s injury has not recovered, his body is full of burn marks, some bleak and Nangong Jun entered the training room. And the next moment, in the training room, a wizard''s hand suddenly hit, nangongxiong was kneeling on the ground by this palm. "Master, I, I didn''t expect that Xu Feng was so hard to deal with. Please forgive me!" Nangongxiong pleaded. "Waste, also ask for my forgiveness? It''s not that you are incompetent. It''s that you don''t have any backbone or even a woman. You even yield to the Zerg people in the challenge arena. Remember, your blood is the blood of the ancient dragon. Your identity is higher than that of the humble Zerg people... " "Master, if I didn''t surrender at that time, I would be killed by Xu Feng. He said that as long as I surrender, he would kill me. I believe he would do that!" Nangong Xiong said. "What are you living like this? It''s better to die and lose the face of our ancient dragon clan! " "Master Xuanmiao, don''t blame Nangong Xiong any more. Even if you blame him now, there is nothing to make up for it. The top priority is to let Nangong Jun beat the other side in the final three days later." "They are both my disciples. How can I be angry? I was also happy because two of my disciples broke into the top four in this wizard competition. Unexpectedly, today, Nangong Xiong made my old face do not know where to put it! " Master Xuanmiao said in frustration. "Master, I, I was really afraid that Xu Feng would kill me. You don''t know the situation..." "Shut up!" Nangong Jun said: "what an idiot brother, master. Although Nangong Xiong made a mistake this time, I can make it up in three days. Xu Feng is not my opponent!" Master Xuanmiao shook his head: "Xu Feng''s strength is not what he shows today. Nangong Xiong despises him, so he will be defeated. Nangong Jun, if you deal with Xu Feng with your present mentality, you will surely lose!" "Ambassador Xuanmiao, even Nangong Jun is not Xu Feng''s opponent? It''s not likely, is it "What''s impossible? Wizard competition is like this, every time there are dark horses, but never one can enter the final "The final has always been occupied by our dragon wizard, but this time..." Master Xuanmiao sighed: "it seems that it has been a long time since our dragon clan dominated the Dragon God universe wizard world, but it is unexpected that our dragon wizard has been defeated by the Zerg wizard." "Zerg witchcraft has always been strange and unusual, that boy should have been hiding his strength, otherwise, the group match can not be less than 6000 sorcery value!" "Master Xuanmiao, after three days, how should Nangong Jun deal with Xu Feng? This is about the reputation of our dragon wizard! " These sorcerers seem to follow the direction of the mysterious master. Although Nangong Jun is not convinced, they say so, but still silent. "Nangong Jun, in these three days, you will receive a new round of training. We ancient dragon people have never faced such a dangerous situation since the creation of this wizard competition. This matter has something to do with our dragon wizard''s dignity in the Dragon God universe." Master Xuanmiao said. "Yes, master, Nangong Jun must devote himself to following your practice and dare not neglect it!" "Brother, three days later, I will witness you kill Xu Feng in the challenge arena. Only his blood can make up for the trauma he brought to me in the challenge arena today!" Nangong Xiong said. In addition to discussing Xu Feng''s defeat of nangongxiong in the Dragon cultivation room, the video of the duel between Xu Feng and nangongxiong is also being watched in the conference room of Thornton. I watched it over and over three times. Thornton''s eyes widened: "pause, this is the picture. What he said at that time was just a warm-up. Is that a bit arrogant?" "Sir, I don''t think there is any problem with this sentence, but I can see that Xu Feng is really confident to defeat nangongxiong!" "In the martial arts group of Gongsi, the only one who can beat the Wushen in Gongsi group is me, but this is the first-class Wushen in Zhuxi group Thornton shook his head: "nangongxiong this guy, I also hate very much, but if this Xu Feng continues like this, I this task is a complete failure!"If it wasn''t for Sutton''s efforts to ensure that the Dragon wizard won the championship, he would not care what kind of dog nangongxiong was beaten by Xu Feng in the arena. "Nangong Jun''s strength is above nangongxiong. Maybe he can beat Xu Feng, sir!" "Mojas, you just said it might be. You know, I want to make sure Nangong Jun beats Xu Feng, otherwise, I will be in danger!" Said Thornton. "Sir, with all due respect, if you want to make sure Nangong Jun wins the championship, the easiest way is for us to send someone to assassinate Xu Feng!" "But this is very risky. After three days, if there is no Xu Feng in the arena, the foreign wizard will know what is going on, and then the reputation of our dragon clan will become worse." Thornton nodded: "kill Xu Feng, we can''t escape the relationship, mojas, what can you do?" "Sir, I have a plan. No matter who wins or loses in three days, we can escape the relationship." Said mojas. Thornton''s eyes brightened: "tell me, tell me, you fellow, give me that!" It was like seeing a light in the dark, and Thornton looked forward to it. "I believe that a few days ago, Nangong Xiong''s cruel treatment of women in the arena was clear to the chief!" "It''s true. At that time, nangongxiong did such bad things, which made me feel ashamed. It was not a man''s behavior!" "So even if the Dragon wizard wins the championship, in fact, our image in the minds of foreign wizard will still be damaged by that matter!" "The chief culprit is nanmiyagio. We just need to make an article on this point. Even if nanmiyagi is defeated three days later, we can still put all the blame on him," said mojas "You mean we don''t pay attention to their victory or defeat. If Nangong Jun is defeated, we will blame Nangong Xiong?" "Well, sir, this is the best way to avoid trouble. The two brothers are so bad. To tell you the truth, I''m just an intelligence officer, and I''m a light talker. But when I saw that they didn''t pay attention to the officer last time, I was infuriated. I don''t know why we should help such villains!" Said mojas. Thornton patted the table: "damn the two guys. If they were not witches, I would have executed them. They don''t respect me. Soton doesn''t matter. I''ll see what they can do with Xu Feng after three days. Mojas, you are a guy with high intelligence in the intelligence department. I appreciate your plan just now. No matter whether it is successful or not, it will be with us It has nothing to do with it "Thank you, sir." Mojas nodded respectfully. He knew that if he didn''t "slander" in front of Thornton, he would probably have to get rid of Xu Feng before the duel, in order to ensure Nangong Jun won the wizard competition. Of course, it can be regarded as the misfortune of the two brothers. A few days ago, the atmosphere of contact with Thornton was very unpleasant. Mojas also grasped this point and let Thornton point the spear at nanmiyao. This is also the best environment that mojas can create for Xu Feng. At least, these three days, Xu Feng can practice in peace of mind, without worrying about Thornton''s assassination. These three days are also very important for Xu Feng. Although he defeated nangongxiong, Xu Feng knows that nangongjun''s strength is obviously much stronger than nangongxiong''s. moreover, with the vigilance of the dragon clan, he will definitely let Nangong Jun improve his sorcery in these three days. After all, the dragon clan never wants to let the champion of the wizard competition fall into the hands of outsiders. Xu Feng sits on the wooden bed with his knees crossed. His whole body emits purple light, and his eyebrows are opened. Six flying insects are released. On the day before the duel with nangongxiong, he was promoted to liuzhuan wizard, and once again absorbed the best poisonous insects in a golden gourd. It was precisely because of this that Nangong Xiong was defeated as miserably. The sorcery power value of six turn wizard is more than 7000. With Xu Feng''s seal character strength, in fact, even if he is a wizard with 8000 sorcery power, he will not have any problem. "I don''t have enough strength now. Even if I can defeat Nangong Jun, it''s OK. My goal should be a little further. I want to find out the murderer of the dragon clan who poisoned ace and take him back to Tianluo. This requires extremely strong energy support!" Even if Xu Feng defeated nangongxiong, he did not have any joy. He always knew what his purpose was to come to the Dragon God universe. "Time is running out. After three days, if I defeat Nangong Jun, I will attract the attention of all dragon witches. I can''t predict what will happen then. The stronger the strength, the more protection I will have!" "Although the front seems ethereal, but since I have decided, I will certainly go forward bravely. After three days, it will be a new change!" Xu Feng''s eyes are shining, and the purple light on his body is also bursting out. Those Zerg people outside the room are afraid of the energy Xu Feng releases.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3876 "The energy in Xu Feng''s body is too strange. It''s normal for nangongxiong to lose in Xu Feng''s hands. In this way, it''s not sure who will win the game after three days." Han Shuo said happily. Although he lost to Nangong Jun in the semi-final, he did not lose confidence, and Xu Feng has entered the final. He felt that if Xu Feng defeated Nangong Jun, he would avenge himself. "Han Shuo, I don''t know about other aspects, but there is one thing. Xu Feng is much better than you. During the three free days after each competition, he will stay in the room and concentrate on training, and won''t waste any time!" Elder Qi said. Anna also nodded: "elder Qi said this, I also want to say two words. When Xu Feng practiced in my basement, I had never seen him come out. Of course, his talent is strong, but his diligence is unmatched!" "So he''s a genie, but it''s a pity that he''s not from my family." "We Zerg have never said that foreigners can''t practice Zerg witchcraft, and Xu Feng is willing to become a Zerg wizard. In my eyes, he is our Zerg people!" Said the Zerg chief. "What the patriarch said is that we Zerg are not foreigners. We are too demanding for blood. We only want witchcraft to be passed on." Qi Changlao nodded. Han Shuo also said: "from that time, I selected two wizards from the clan to participate in the wizard competition. Xu Feng is the object of my worship. The patriarch said that no matter who he is, he is a Zerg in my eyes. I will learn from him in the future." Elder Qi also said, "Han Shuo, you have a high level of consciousness and team spirit. It seems that we have made the right choice to let you practice outside. Your achievements in this wizard competition are also quite good. You will become the rock of Zerg in the future." Time flies. Three days is like a flick of a finger. Outside the dragon race arena, people are already full. Most witches want to see if Xu Feng can attack Nangong Jun in the end. After all, it''s not the right thing for Nanxiong to beat Nanxiong. Nangongjun is nangongxiong''s brother. They all hope that Xu Feng can defeat Nangong Jun. However, the hope is that on the one hand, the strength gap between the two sides is very clear to them. Nangong Jun, after all, is the strongest of the young generation of the Dragon nationality. Nangongxiong is not his opponent. It is very difficult for Xu Feng to defeat Nangong Jun. "This time, I heard that Nangong Jun was sent to closed training by the wizard of the dragon clan. It is estimated that the magic power of Nangong Jun has been greatly improved in the past three days. You know, the dragon people don''t want to capsize in the gutter, so they will definitely let Nangong Jun beat Xu Feng with 100% confidence and win the wizard competition champion!" "If you say that, Xu Feng is not very lucky. Ah, I just want to see how he defeated Nangong Jun this time. Now I dare not watch this duel!" "Don''t talk nonsense. Even if it''s Nangong Jun''s airtight training, which duel of Xu Feng is not to defeat the strong as the weak, maybe he can perform a miracle in this duel?" "Xu, if you beat Nanfeng, I''ll be happy!" On the challenge arena, Thornton and mojas have stridden up. Thornton takes a look at mojas. The latter understands, and then looks off the field: "today is the final day of the wizard competition, and it is also the time for the wizard competition to end. Unexpectedly, many foreign friends still do not choose to leave. It seems that this duel is still attracting the attention of the public." Under the challenge arena, nangongjun and a group of dragon witches slowly enter the arena. The first row of positions has been filled by them. Nangong Jun''s eyes are sharp. He looks around and quickly finds Xu Feng not far away. When they saw each other almost at the same time, Nangong Jun showed a disdainful expression, as if telling Xu Feng that he must wash each other in this arena today to avenge Xu Feng''s revenge for defeating nangongxiong three days ago. "Now, the two witches have arrived, and the final of the wizard contest is about to start!" Said mojas. Both Xu Feng and Nangong Jun are going to the challenge arena. When passing by the crowd, Xu Feng vaguely hears a lot of cheering voices, which makes him quite happy. After all, from the beginning of disapproval to the support of many people, this is undoubtedly a good thing. "Xu Feng, we snake clan all support you, you must defeat him!" Lin Qing stood in a very conspicuous place, his voice was very sweet, just like the sounds of nature. His father stood beside him and looked at Xu Feng with a smile. "Yes Xu Feng nodded to them. Mojas looked at Xu Feng, and then said, "if there is no special situation, the competition will start!" "I don''t have any special circumstances. I just don''t know if Xu Feng has any more!" Nangong Jun sneered. Xu Feng light said: "can start!"Meyers stepped back from the ring and declared the duel to begin. In a corner under the challenge arena, two men with black skin had strange eyes, and the young man sneered: "uncle, it seems that the fight is about to start. Xu Feng is going to fight Nangong Jun, the Dragon wizard. How much chance do you think Xu Feng will win this fight?" "It''s impossible to win. The Dragon wizard is gifted. Nangong Jun has been famous in the Dragon God universe a few years ago. Although Xu Feng defeated nangongxiong three days ago, the legendary Wizard of the dragon clan is not vegetarian. They will not let the tragedy happen again!" "Well, it would be a good thing to see the boy defeated in the arena!" "Ha ha, Yang Ming, don''t you say you want to defeat Xu Feng in the arena?" "Of course, I''ll only let him fail. I won''t let him die, uncle. He can only die in my hands!" On the challenge arena, Nangong Jun''s eyes are full of cold eyes. In his eyes, Xu Feng seems to have been like a corpse. Such a strong and confident man is not born with him, but his three-day closed training. Three days, like the usual three-year training time, is the crystallization of the efforts of many longzu witches. Before the game, you won''t be able to fight with the monster "Monster possessed? Hum, I will beat you into a monster Nangong Jun''s mouth is up, very disdainful. His body glows with golden light. Xu Feng knows that this is the shield of the dragon clan, and the golden light on Nangong Jun is more shining and more powerful. Three days ago, he was able to easily break Nangong Xiong''s shield, but today Nangong Jun''s dragon shield is obviously hard to break. "Is it to be invincible?" Xu Feng secretly said, it seems that although Nangong Jun looks confident, in fact, he is also worried about losing to me, hum. "Dragon soul sword!" Nangong Jun also holds a golden sword in his hands, which looks more dazzling than nangongxiong. "Xu Feng, I won''t let you escape from my hands today!" Nangong Jun shouts, then holds the dragon soul sword and rushes towards Xu Feng. Waving his sword, Nangong Jun''s sword body releases intense energy, which is like a flame lava, which is extremely hot, even the wizard outside the arena can clearly feel it. "Fire fire bomb witchcraft!" Xu Feng cheered, pushing and shooting a fiery ball between his palms. The fiery ball hit Nangong Jun''s dragon soul sword and exploded violently. Bang! Nangong Jun found that the enchanting power of dragon soul sword was swallowed up by Xu Feng''s Witchcraft! "Huoyan playing witchcraft is one of the most advanced witchcraft of the Zerg fire family. It can absorb all the energy of the fire system. Xu Feng is really smart. He can absorb the energy of the other dragon soul sword with this fire fire fire magic. Nangong Jun has to inject energy into it if he wants to use the dragon soul sword again!" Elder Qi said: "from the very beginning, Xu Feng''s idea of dueling seems to be better than his opponent. This is good news." "Hateful, that damned flame has made my dragon soul sword invalid for a short time!" Nangong Jun glared angrily: "only Xu Feng, you don''t want to be happy too early, I will try to crack your disgusting witchcraft!" "The magic of the storm!" Xu Feng cheered. Gusts of wind swept across the arena, and the whole arena could feel the fierce wind. With Xu Feng as the center, the force of storms surged toward Nangong Jun. The dragon soul sword in Nangong Jun''s hand is recharged again. Then he suddenly cuts towards the front and cuts off all the wind power coming from the front. "It''s just some strong winds, Xu Feng. Do you only have this skill?" "Nangong Jun, your swordsmanship is good, but it''s a pity that in this duel, you can only cut the power of wind!" Xu Feng sneered. Then, he clapped his hands on the ground, and there were phantom mountains above the challenge arena. Although these mountains seemed to know that they were not real, they still gave people a sense of fear! "This is mountain witchcraft. It seems that this is the power of growing fusion insects. It''s unimaginable that every series of witchcraft is so perfect!" The Zerg patriarch is also praising. "Break it for me!" Nangong Jun shouts. He holds the dragon soul sword in his hand. The sword light flashes and flies directly to the sky. The mountains in the sky suddenly come down. However, Nangong Jun passes through the mountains! Boom! It was as if the mountain was falling apart. Even the mirage of the mountain still shocked the wizard outside the challenge arena. They all wanted to know how much magic Xu Feng would perform. All the witches in the first row were dumbfounded. A wizard asked master Xuanmiao: "master, don''t you say that Nangong Jun''s duel will be aggressive? How can it be seen that it has always been defensive? ""This duel is still early. In the past three days, Nangong Junxin''s Dragon witchcraft has not been put into practice. Once it is performed, Xu Feng will surely lose!" Master Xuanmiao still seems confident, but judging from his face, he is not very satisfied with the current situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3877 Xu Feng attacks like a tide, almost is to use nangongjun as a target to train witchcraft. Sitting under the stage, nangongxiong pinches out a cold sweat. He thinks that Xu Feng is not warming up again? Nangong Jun is also choked by Xu Feng''s witchcraft. He thought that the magic power had been improved a lot in the past three days, but he didn''t expect that he still had a feeling that he couldn''t exert himself in the face of Xu Feng. "As soon as this kid comes up, he uses all his abilities. The sorcery power must be consumed enormously. I''ll see how you fight me behind you!" Nangong Jun thinks that this is a war of attrition. As soon as Xu Feng comes to power, he shows his strongest attack. After that, he must be weak. Moreover, he has not displayed the forbidden skills he has learned in the past three days. Once applied, the boy will not be able to resist. "Sea of fire witchcraft!" What Nangong Jun didn''t expect was that the source of sorcery in Xu Feng''s body was inexhaustible. The six turn wizard itself had a strong ability to sustain the sorcery power. Moreover, Xu Feng had a strong seal character power. Even if he had performed the magic for dozens of times, there would be no problem. There was a sea of fire above the challenge arena. Nangong Jun was distracted by the flames. The dragon soul sword in his hand was energized again, and he wanted to kill the sea of fire with his sword. "Hum, don''t you want to throw out your own killing moves? If you don''t, you won''t have a chance! " Xu Feng snorted coldly. All the witchcraft he has just performed are exploratory witchcraft, the purpose of which is to force the other party to hurry up and display the new witchcraft he has cultivated in the past three days. But Xu Feng didn''t expect the other party to be so calm. It seems that he still underestimated Ben di. He thought that at the beginning of the attack, the wizard power was consumed too much to compete with him? Boom! In the sea of fire, Xu Feng bursts out energy in his palm. Nangong Jun''s heart is not good. He uses the sword light of dragon soul sword to resist it, but he is still nearly beaten out by Xu Feng. In a hurry, he stepped on the body of the dragon soul sword and placed himself in the air. Then he gave a big drink: "dragon clan forbids art, purple dragon strikes!" As soon as Nangong Jun''s voice fell, the dragon soul sword in his hand suddenly disappeared in the sea of fire. Then, behind Nangong Jun, a purple dragon appeared behind him. The Dragon roared up to the sky, and the whole arena was deeply shocked by the dragon. "Nangong Jun is still too tender. Zilong should have done it earlier. He kept witchcraft blindly. He almost couldn''t even use the forbidden skill!" Master Xuanmiao shook his head and was not satisfied with Nangong Jun''s performance. He knew clearly that if Nangong Jun had played the purple dragon attack later, he would have been knocked out of the arena by Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t kill all of them. Otherwise, the champion of the wizard contest would be given to the Zerg. Xuanmiao thinks that Xu Feng can''t resist the attack of the purple dragon in Nangong Junshi''s exhibition, so his eyes also move to other places. However, when he sees that there are so many surprised eyes around him, even the Dragon wizard sitting beside him is staring at himself, Xuanmiao feels that something is not right. The next moment, he looked at the challenge arena again. Xu Feng was still standing on it, but he didn''t even have a scratch on his body. "What''s going on?" Xuanmiao asked the wizard around him. "I want to say that too!" Said the wizard in a daze. They didn''t see clearly how Xu Feng blocked the attack of Zilong. Nangong Jun in the challenge arena didn''t believe Xu Feng could stand in front of him. The purple dragon was blocked by Xu Feng, and Xu Feng didn''t have any scars. Is it certain that he is just a young wizard? "How did you block the attack of the purple dragon?" Nanmiyagi''s voice trembled. "If I tell you, you won''t give up?" Xu Feng said lightly. "You want me to give up? Dream, in addition to the purple dragon strike, I have a move forbidden, our dragon wizard will never lose this honor "Runner up is also an honor, isn''t it?" Xu Feng said. Nangongjun''s body is shaking. To tell the truth, the purple dragon is blocked by Xu Feng. He has no confidence at all. Even if he still has a ban, he always feels that he will be blocked by Xu Feng. In short, Nangong Jun''s mentality is very poor now. To know his cultivation environment, he has always been an outstanding one. He has never met a young wizard who is stronger than him, nor has he ever encountered such a situation. The psychological quality is not hard, but Xu Feng thinks it through. The purple dragon hit by Nangong Jun just now is very powerful. If it wasn''t for the Voldemort method, I couldn''t escape. However, at present, even if Nangong Jun has any forbidden skills, he can''t play a big role. He has lost completely! "The real dragon is attached to the body!" Nangong Jun cheered. His whole body was like an expansion. He turned into a giant dragon in front of Xu Feng. The Dragon seemed to be swaying in front of Xu Feng. The long tail of the Dragon swayed, but in Xu Feng''s eyes, he felt that nangongjun was shaking!"It seems that the duel should be ended quickly. Your two forbidden skills have been fully used. Next, you should leave the arena!" Xu Feng''s voice was like thunder, and his whole body burst out with a strong momentum. Many wizards outside the challenge arena did not expect that Xu Feng would not have a trace of fear in front of the dragon. The dragon is the most powerful creature they think. No one can keep calm in front of the dragon. But in their eyes, Xu Feng is like a dragon slayer warrior. He has no fear of the dragon in front of him. "The five elements of the underworld fire magic!" Xu Feng cheered. "What kind of witchcraft is this?" All the sorcerers on the Zerg side were stunned. Even the head of the Zerg clan has an unbelievable expression: "is this the Zerg witchcraft created by Xu Feng? There is absolutely no such witchcraft in the history of Zerg! " "Oh, my God, it''s hard to imagine that the boy should have all the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and he created his own witchcraft!" "This energy, this sorcery power..." In their eyes, there are surprises as well. Boom! It seems that Xu Feng has a growing type of fusion insects. It is not too difficult to integrate these five forces. In fact, it is very difficult. The mutual exclusion of water and fire forces makes Xu Feng spend too much brain cells trying to integrate them. However, Xu Feng''s affinity for insects and insects is too strong. Six poisonous insects can almost live in Xu Feng''s body without any contradiction. Therefore, the five elements of fire witchcraft were created by him. Under the challenge arena, master Xuanmiao began to shake his head: "the general trend is gone. It seems that the dominant position of the Dragon wizard in the Dragon God universe is about to be replaced!" As soon as he finished, the Dragon had turned into a human being. Nangong Jun was knocked out of the challenge arena and fell heavily on the ground. It was a terrible sight. "Even my elder brother is not the opponent of that boy, how can this be possible?" Nanmiyio can''t believe it. Shock is absolutely an epic shock. Many people in the arena are boiling. Lin Qing, a beauty of snake nationality, yells: "Xu Feng, you have done it. You are the champion of wizard competition now!" The Zerg team also all stood up. They were so excited that they couldn''t do it. The key was that Xu Feng finally defeated each other. Mojas suppressed his surprise and looked at Thornton. The latter nodded to him. Mojas stood on the challenge arena and said, "the Zerg Xu Feng defeated the Dragon Nangong Jun, which is the final winner of our Wizard contest!" "At the same time, I would like to tell all the Witches of all races that our ancient dragon race held the wizard competition in order to promote the exchange of Witches of all ethnic groups, so that we can really form a group. As you can see, in the wizard competition, from the competition system to the competition process, all the leaders of the dragon people treat them with a fair, just and honest attitude Help anyone. This time, we sincerely wish Zerg wizards that they will become the champion of the wizard contest This remark of mojas also restored the reputation of the Dragon wizard who had been destroyed by nangongxiong. Soton also said in his heart: "fortunately, there is mojas. Even if Nangong Jun is defeated, it''s me who restored the reputation of the dragon people. In the eyes of foreign witches, our dragon wizard is still the most powerful, which is the purpose of the wizard competition. There is no doubt that this is the purpose of the wizard contest This black pot will be sent by Nangong Xiong. Mojas is not to help Thornton, but to help himself. After all, he deliberately concealed Xu Feng''s strength. If he didn''t try to save himself, he would be taken out as a scapegoat by Thornton. This remark of mojas, the response is also very good, mojas continues to say: "take up the champion cup of wizard contest!" Xu Feng took a look at the cup, which was made of gold and was large in size. It took a lot of effort to see it. Originally, the dragon people thought that the cup would eventually return to the hands of the dragon people. How could they expect to kill Xu Feng in the middle of the way. Xu Feng is not interested in the trophy. His eyes turn to the Dragon wizard in the first row. Obviously, he can''t tell who is the real murderer with his eyesight "Xu Feng, this trophy belongs to you. I hope your future wizard road will be smooth and smooth." Mojas looked at Xu Feng, and the latter also took back his eyes. When he was about to take over the cup, he felt two familiar breath. They? Almost at the same time, the two figures flew out from under the challenge arena and stood on the challenge arena. Both of them looked down on Xu Feng. The young man said with a sneer: "Xu Feng, you don''t deserve to have the champion trophy of the wizard competition, because you are not a Zerg at all. Hum, I don''t know if my uncle and I appear now, will it make your heart ache, ha Ha www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3878 It was Yang Ming and Yang Yang who had arrived in the dragon area three days ago. But Xu Feng was just good at beating nangongxiong. It was because Xu Feng entered the final that they wanted to find Xu Feng trouble after the final. What they didn''t expect was that Xu Feng could beat Nangong Jun in the final, and the witchcraft displayed made Yang Yang feel it To shock, he knew that if he did not restrict Xu Feng, he would not be Xu Feng''s opponent even if Yang Yang had dark sorcery in the future. The unexpected appearance of both of them made all the witches under the challenge arena full of doubts. Meyers did not know who they were: "who are you? Do you want to make trouble when you appear in this arena out of thin air? " "Trouble? I just want to tell you that Xu Feng is not a Zerg, he is not qualified to win the cup! " "Not Zerg?" He pretended to be surprised and said, "why do you know that?" "My uncle and I are both Zerg witches, and my uncle is the pillar of the Zerg people. Yang Yang, is Xu Feng a Zerg or not, we don''t know?" Yang Ming said. "No, the two of them are no longer our Zerg wizard, but the hateful Dark Wizard. They have entered the dark wizard world!" The Zerg clan leader stood up at this time, and he continued: "Yang Yang, originally because of the love between you and me, I would never believe that you would quit the Zerg because of your selfish desire. Now it seems that you are really possessed by the devil!" "The Dark Wizard?" "The words of the two dark witches, delusion makes us believe, are you too naive?" said mojas "Yes, how can you believe the words of the Dark Wizard?" Many witches said. "I really want to hear the explanation of the two witches. I am a dragon wizard, mysterious!" Master Xuanmiao said that he seemed to care about Xu Feng''s identity. "At last, a sensible master appeared. Well, I''m not afraid to tell you that Xu Feng is not a Zerg wizard, but an ancient Chinese people!" Yang Yang said. Ancient Chinese? Many sorcerers are surprised by their eyes. We should know that this race is so shocking that no one can hear that there is no fear in their hearts. It''s even stronger than the ancient race. Of course, most of them don''t know the secret organization of the "Grand Alliance", so they just know that the number of ancient Chinese people has been decreasing in recent years, but they don''t know why. "Xu Feng is an ancient Chinese. No wonder his talent is so powerful." The snake beauty Lin Qing also secretly said: "however, Xu Feng''s perseverance is also unmatched, and finally can see a young ancient Chinese people!" Although it came from the mouth of a dark wizard, many witches believed it. After all, Xu Feng''s talent is unmatched among these young wizards. If he were an ancient Chinese, he would be normal. Mojas didn''t expect that the scene would evolve into this. Xu Feng''s identity was exposed, and it was obvious that he would be in a desperate situation. You know, those dragon witches and Thornton in the first row all knew what the "Grand Alliance" was. If we found the ancient Chinese people, they would be quick after that. Mojas is also trying to help Xu Feng out of the siege. The head of the Zerg clan said, "Yang Yang, Xu Feng is clearly the blood of the Zerg people. I''m really disappointed that you said such words that hurt others and not benefit yourself in order not to let us Zerg win the championship cup!" "Patriarch, what evidence do you have to prove that Xu Feng is not an ancient Chinese?" Said mojas. The head of the Zerg clan nodded: "this is the genealogy of our Zerg tribe. All the people clearly record that Xu Feng has always been a member of Zerg people since he was born. There is no doubt about that!" The Zerg patriarch took out a very old book, and then namojas also handed it to Thornton. The latter read it carefully and said, "indeed, there is a very detailed record of Xu Feng from his birth to the present. His talent is so strong because he has absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth from the day of his birth. The spirit of heaven and earth is a wizard''s treasure, which can make his body strong No one can match the quantity... " Thornton read it out. Yang Ming took a look at Yang Yang. His eyes seemed to ask whether the records in Yang Yang''s genealogy were correct. If so, Xu Feng was not an ancient Chinese, but had devoured the spirits of heaven and earth since childhood. Yang Yang shook his head: "no, it''s impossible. This genealogy was written by you in advance, right? I''ve been in the Zerg for so long. If I''m such a genius, I don''t know?" "The genealogy can also be scribbled. Yang Yang, you are enough. You have become a Dark Wizard. You have no capital to stand here. Today is the end of the wizard competition. When do you want to make trouble?" The Zerg patriarch is so dignified that it is impossible to question his words.On the contrary, Yang Yang and Yang Ming contain dark sorcery, so what they say is not believable. Moreover, the Zerg patriarch has produced reliable evidence such as genealogy. "It turns out that Xu Feng is still a Zerg wizard. He can devour the spirit of heaven and earth. It''s also an opportunity!" These witches are also suddenly. Master Xuanmiao frowned. At first, he thought that uncle Yang Yang could make a success of it, but he didn''t expect that there were only two guys who came out to make a fool of themselves without any evidence. Yang Yang angrily said: "since you don''t believe me, then I Yang Yang will not make any explanation. Today, I will kill Xu Feng in this arena. I see who dares to obstruct me!" Yang Yang took out a black card from his arms, and he said in his mouth, "the darkness is bound." The outside of the whole arena seems to be shrouded with a layer of lightning, but the outside is completely blocked from the inside. "No, it''s Yang Yang''s dark magic. They want to kill Xu Feng in the arena!" Anna was worried. The Zerg clan leader shows his powerful magic, but he still can''t break the dark border. He looks at master Xuanmiao: "Xuanmiao, you are the most convincing wizard among the dragon people, and also the leader of our wizard world. You can certainly untie the dark boundary. Please help me save the Zerg wizard!" Master Xuanmiao shook his head: "the patriarch has praised me too much. It''s not that I don''t want to save Xu Feng. I can''t untie the dark boundary!" Qi Changlao said in a low voice: "if you can''t help you, with Yang Yang''s dark magic power, it''s impossible to solve the dark boundary. It seems that he wants to let Xu Feng die in it, so that their dragon wizards don''t have to be afraid of all the threats that Xu Feng brings to them in the future. What a cunning old man!" Mojas is also frowning. The dark boundary blocks everything. He can''t see what''s going on inside. Although he wants to save Xu Feng, he knows that he can''t break the dark boundary with his own strength. He says in his heart: Xu Feng, you''ve been very tough all the time. You must rush out this time. In the dark border, Xu Feng is filled by a dark sorcery, as if there are only three people left in the world. Myself, and uncle Yang Yang. If only these three people were left in the world, Xu Feng thought he might as well die. But he knew that he was in the dark sorcery of the other side. As long as he broke the magic, the enchantment could not help him. "Dark border, block everything, Xu Feng, in this border I set, no one will save you, you can only die in this border!" Yang Yang said. Yang Ming also sneered: "the clan leader even changed the genealogy in advance for you. It seems that you have already prepared in advance. However, those powerful wizards of the dragon clan don''t want to save you at all. Therefore, Xu Feng, you''d better give up the struggle, because the more you struggle, the more painful you will die!" Yang Ming actually guessed well. For the sake of safety, the Zerg clan leader was afraid that Xu Feng''s identity would be exposed, and he revised the genealogy early. Xu Feng didn''t know this before. He just felt that the two people appeared. Xu Feng also felt that everything was terrible. Obviously, the Dragon wizard knew his real identity here, let alone whether he could find it Whether ace can escape from the Dragon God universe or not is a big problem. However, the genealogy that the patriarch took out later calmed him down. Although the Zerg gave Xu Feng the impression of being extremely sloppy at the beginning, even elder Anna was a bucket waist type in his eyes. However, he felt the true love of the Zerg elders when he came into contact with him. The patriarch was willing to change the genealogy for Xu Feng, which made Xu Feng unexpected. Therefore, the dark boundary must be broken. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the efforts made by the Zerg clan leader. "Uncle, I once lost to Xu Feng on the Zerg arena. I swallowed up all the energy of black dragon fish in the dark sea. Now my strength has reached a new height. I want to fight him in this arena!" "I want to defeat Xu Feng, only in this way can I have a happy feeling when I kill him!" Yang Ming said. "This dark border can last forever. Yang Ming, this boy has already possessed the magic power of a six turn wizard. It''s not easy for you to defeat him!" Yang Yang said. "He has just dealt with Nangong Jun, who consumes most of his magic power. I don''t believe I''m not his opponent yet!" Yang Ming said. Xu Feng is light said: "you two make so many things, just to let this trash beat me in the arena? Now it seems that only when I kill both of you in this enchantment, can I leave this ghost place "Kill us? Xu Feng, where do you come from with self-confidence? Think you''re a six turn wizard and you''re invincible? I tell you, I have been a six turn wizard several years ago. Now all the sorcery power in my body has been transformed into dark sorcery power. The energy is more than twice as strong. I want to kill you. It''s easy Yang Yang said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3879 Yang Yang originally brought Yang Ming to kill Xu Feng in the Dragon nationality area, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng didn''t have any fear in such an environment. Moreover, he had a bad tone and wanted to kill himself. This kid is so arrogant that he has no limits. He took a look at Yang Ming: "although the dark border is fierce, we can''t delay it for too long. Otherwise, if the old people of the dragon clan get agitated, they will rush in!" Yang Ming nodded: "uncle, I stand on one side and watch you kill Xu Feng, it''s just as refreshing!" Although he wants to kill Xu Feng himself, Yang Yanggang''s words are also reasonable. Killing Xu Feng can''t be delayed for too long. Otherwise, he will definitely get into trouble. "Don''t people outside know what''s going on in this dark border?" Xu Feng said lightly. "Dark border, block everything, Xu Feng, do you want other people to save you?" "No, as long as no one can know what''s going on here. Yang Yang, you and your nephew will stay in the border forever." "What a shame! Xu Feng, let you know what the Dark Wizard is today Yang Yang cheered, his whole body exudes black gas, these black breath pervades the whole space, as if to swallow Xu Feng. And Xu Feng is standing in place, face without a bit of panic, he seems to have absolute certainty to defeat each other. "Uncle, watch out for the boy Yang Ming vigilant way, because Xu Feng looks too calm, calm people feel cold, feel afraid. "Beast of war, come out!" Xu Feng cheered. Yang Yang and Yang Ming two people feel a strange huge energy from Xu Feng''s body, then, Xu Feng actually took out a golden shield. There was a huge body in the shield. Roar! The moment the beast of war appeared, the whole dark border seemed to tremble. When he came out of the dark space, Xu Feng placed the beast of war in the Shenwang shield. In the shield, the king cultivated and restored his body. The war beast could also accompany him. Of course, the beast of war itself is the guardian beast of the ancient Chinese people. If Xu Feng lets it out at will, it will obviously cause trouble. However, in this dark border, the outside wizard is blocked, and he has no idea about the situation inside. "Is this the beast of war? My God, the guardian beast of ancient Chinese Yang Yang''s eyes were full of fear. Although Yang Ming didn''t know what this huge thing was, he was also extremely scared when he heard his uncle say the word "guard the beast". "I have some eyesight, but it''s a pity that you have to lock me in here, so your death is on your own!" Xu Feng said. Indeed, they asked for Xu Feng to be locked in this dark border which could not be noticed by outsiders. Xu Feng will release the beast of war without any worries. "Roar!" The beast of war is roaring. It seems that he has already known that Xu Feng is going to deal with the two guys in front of him. "What to do, uncle!" "This time it was a mistake for me. I didn''t expect that he had such a beast as a mount. Damn it, it seems that we can''t deal with Xu Feng today!" Yang Yang said. Yang Ming some fear way: "uncle, I want to say is, how should we escape?" Seeing the war beast, Yang Ming didn''t want to deal with Xu Feng. He was so scared that he thought how to avoid being killed by the war beast! "This dark enchantment is a dark sorcery performed through the sea water of the dark sea. Naturally, I can take you back to the dark sea!" Yang Yang said. "Are you going to run away before you fight?" Xu Feng sneered. Yang Yang is to drink a way: "calculate your good luck today, can summon the war beast, I will kill you one day!" "Let''s go!" Seems afraid that Xu Feng will not let them go, Yang Yang with Yang Ming disappeared in the dark border. Roar! The beast of war roared two times, and Xu Feng shook his head: "it''s a long time since I got out of the way. No wonder you dare to come to the Dragon nationality area to kill me. But Yang Yang was so clever that he was almost killed by me!" Xu Feng looked at the beast of War: "I can only put you in the Shenwang shield for the time being. When the time is right, I will let you fight side by side with you and lie down." The beast of war roared twice, and soon disappeared in the dark. Xu Feng also took back the Shenwang shield. Beyond the border, two lights and shadows flickered out. Master Xuanmiao said, "what happened in the border? Those two people have left!" "Who, who left?" Asked the wizard next to him."The two dark witches!" "They left? What about Xu Feng, who is still in the dark. Has he been killed? " Qi Changlao said excitedly. The chief of the Zerg clan said, "master Xuanmiao, you must have a way to break the border. Help Xu Feng out quickly." Master Xuanmiao was still thinking about it. At this time, the dark boundary disappeared in front of everyone, and a figure reappeared on the challenge arena. "Xu Feng!" Many people have some excitement in their eyes. Among them, some of them have no relationship with Xu Feng at all. They just appreciate Xu Feng. They thought that Xu Feng would be plotted by two dark witches, but they were very happy to see him appear in the arena without any scars. "Not dead?" Nanmiyagi and nangongxiong both exchange their eyes. They wish Xu Feng died in the dark border. Mojas said: "Xu Feng, look at you, in this dark border, there should be no accident?" "They tried to kill me, but they didn''t succeed in the end!" Xu Feng said. "That''s the best. Otherwise, I thought there would be no owner of this trophy!" Xu Feng took over the champion cup of the wizard competition. Master Xuanmiao felt a little strange and said, "those two people are fierce. How can they leave without doing anything in the dark border?" "They can''t kill me!" Xu Feng said. Master Xuanmiao''s eyes brightened, and then said, "you deserve to be the champion of this wizard competition. You deserve this honor. Xu Feng, I hope you stay in the dragon area for a few more days. I really want to know about your Zerg witchcraft." "If the patriarchs are willing to stay, I will not object to it." Xu Feng said. Master Xuanmiao didn''t expect that Xu Feng would say so. He looked at the Zerg patriarch. He just begged him to break the dark border and save Xu Feng. He didn''t agree. "Patriarch, in the past, our dragon witches were too closed to themselves, which also led to the slow progress of practicing witchcraft. This champion was won by Xu Feng, which also made me clear that if we want to improve the speed of cultivation, we must communicate with the outside world!" Master Xuanmiao said: "we dragon people are very willing to exchange their witchcraft experience with you Zerg wizards. I wonder if you would like to stay here for a few days!" The chief of the Zerg clan nodded and agreed, and he did not embarrass master Xuanmiao because of the previous events. When he returned to his lodging place, Han Shuo was holding the champion''s cup all the way. He was afraid that the cup might be broken. Elder Anna said, "Han Shuo, this trophy has always been kept by the Dragon wizard. If the foreign wizard wins the wizard championship, it''s the first time for him to possess it." "Ha ha, the elder said well, but I don''t think Xu Feng will care about this trophy!" Han Shuo said with a smile. Xu Feng said: "this trophy should belong to the clan leader. If the patriarch didn''t modify the genealogy, I would have been chased by the Dragon wizard, not to mention this trophy!" "Xu Feng, you won the championship by yourself. I didn''t want to let some external factors influence you. This genealogy has been modified since I decided to let you take part in the wizard competition. Then Yang Yang and Yang Ming have been reduced to dark witches, and their words have no convincing power!" Said the patriarch. Xu Feng was very grateful to the Zerg patriarch. After all, it was a big project to revise the genealogy. And if Yang Yang didn''t appear here today, it would be in vain. "Although I don''t know what kind of experience you have, we all regard you as Zerg people for a long time. Moreover, we all know that you will leave when you finish your work, but what about this?" Elder Qi said. Xu Feng also nodded, did not say anything, everything in silence, he returned to the room, cross knees sitting on the bed, thinking about all the things happened today, do not want to miss any details. "Today I beat Nangong Jun, master Xuanmiao and other dragon wizards. In their eyes, I can never defeat Nangong Jun, who has two forbidden skills of the dragon clan!" "When Nangong Jun was knocked out by me, all the witches were shocked, and the appearance of Uncle Yang almost disrupted my whole plan!" "However, they are so stupid that they shut me up in the dark. The appearance of the beast of war makes them run away with fear." "Master Xuanmiao asked me to stay in the dragon area these days. It seems that on the one hand, he is very interested in Zerg witchcraft, on the other hand, he is still skeptical about Yang Yang''s words and wants to test me!" Although Xu Feng knew that these days might be the Hongmen banquet set by master Xuanmiao, he had to go to the appointment. After all, only here can we find out the real murderer who poisoned ace, and some powerful longzu witches such as master Xuanmiao are the most suspected."No matter what, I can''t make any mistakes these days. Otherwise, I may lose my life!" Xu Feng secretly said: "of course, fortunately, I still have a trustworthy friend among the Zerg. This time I won the championship, mojas made too much effort. He is not just the kind of person who can help, but is helping me with the greatest strength. I believe that he will bring me a lot of information these days!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3880 Mojas has always been a person that Xu Feng is very grateful for. You know, in Tianluo position, Xu Feng almost killed mojas, but he finally chose to let him go. awesome, but Xu Feng has never contacted Murges, and he never hoped to put Murges on his own. He thought that Murges promised to help, but he would not be grateful if he didn''t change danger into safety. He knew where Murges came from after he came to the Dragon district to join the Sorcerer''s contest. Some things mojas did not say, but Xu Feng can guess. Otherwise, Thornton will never let Xu Feng go. When Xu Feng was immersed in practice, mojas and Thornton also went to a place. The headquarters of the Dragon region. There was not much flustered expression on his face, but Thornton was still worried. He said, "Sir, we have discussed in advance. Why are you still so nervous?" "Mojas, you are not in a high position and don''t understand my worries. After all, I didn''t let the Dragon wizard become the champion!" Thornton shook his head. "Take it easy, sir," said mojas. "The commander won''t blame you." Thornton also nodded. At this moment, he had no momentum at all, like a criminal who was about to be executed. When they entered the headquarters, there was a voice inside: "Thornton, do you still have the face to see me?" "Commander, I, the Dragon wizard did not win this time, please listen to my explanation!" Said Thornton hastily. In front of him was a middle-aged man with a hooked nose. His eyes were very sharp. On his right arm, there was a machine like steel armor. It was very strange. In a word, it was for a very powerful officer. He is also the commander of the Dragon God universe. "Explain? Hum, if you fail, you will only find some explanations that are not available? " "No, commander-in-chief, the Dragon God is on top of me. I dare not lie. This time the Dragon wizard didn''t win the championship. The whole responsibility lies with nangongxiong!" Said Thornton. He described how nangongxiong dealt with Lin Qing in the arena, which destroyed the image of the dragon clan. Then he explained that Xu Feng, the wizard of the Zerg tribe, was a soul devouring heaven and earth since he was a child Finally, Thornton said: "commander, I didn''t think about killing Xu Feng before the final, but if I did, even if I kept the champion position of dragon wizard, our reputation of dragon clan would be even more destroyed!" "Nanmiyao?" The commander seems to have heard a lot: "this fool has done such a ridiculous thing. If this kind of thing is spread out, the reputation of our dragon wizard will be greatly reduced, and it may also affect our dragon clan headquarters!" "It''s a pity that we have always been unable to manage those witches. In their eyes, Nangong Xiong seems to have done nothing wrong!" "The Dragon wizard is the most mysterious group of people in our headquarters, and our military can''t manage them. This also makes some witches too arrogant and domineering in recent years. Nangongxiong is obviously one of them. Commander in chief, what you don''t know is that once I asked him to talk with Nangong Jun in the secret room, he even called out to me in front of my subordinates Scream, we don''t pay attention to our military at all Said Thornton. The commander took a look at Meyers: "Xiao Mo, you''ve always been the elite of the intelligence department. What''s your feeling to let you follow commander Thornton to carry out the mission this time?" "What commander Soton just said is true. Nangongxiong and Nangong Jun don''t pay attention to us at all. Arrogance is bound to fail. It''s normal for them to be defeated one by one by Xu Feng in the arena." Said mojas. "A proud soldier is doomed to defeat!" The commander said, "Thornton, you know, I used to resent my subordinates for saying some ghost like reasons to me after they failed in their mission. In my eyes, there is only one reason for the mission failure, that is, your lack of ability. However, this time, I accept your explanation!" "And, fortunately, you didn''t choose to kill that Zerg wizard, otherwise, this mission will be more than a failure!" As soon as Thornton heard, the commander did not mean to blame him, but also seemed to praise him for his proper handling of the case. He also took a look at Meyers. This boy is really a genius. If he hadn''t put forward his idea, I would have been in danger of failing this mission. "Commander, now the Dragon wizard has lost the champion of the wizard competition. What should we do?" "If you don''t talk with me about other things, you and I will discuss something else first." Thornton nodded. When he left the headquarters, the commander said, "since the intelligence department, I have paid close attention to you. Xiaomo, you have always been a very stable person. I believe you are also the one who gives advice to Thornton this time." "I''ve been praised by the commander. Chief Thornton is also a leader!""He has a few pounds or two. I know very well that you have done a good job this time. Learn from Thornton first. Although he is not suitable to be an officer, he is still willing to listen to other people''s opinions. Now I believe he is more obedient to your opinions." Said the commander. It seems that the commander has already attached great importance to Meyers, and the latter is also a little flattered. When he comes out from the headquarters and returns to the conference room, Thornton is curious to ask the commander what he said. Mojas said that the commander-in-chief only told him something about the intelligence department. Thornton was not interested in this, nor did he ask more. Xu Feng thinks that the place where the snake wizard lives is at least ten times better than that of the Zerg wizard. Lin Xuan, the head of the snake clan, is Lin Qing''s father and a kind old man. Lin Xuan''s magic power is not strong, but his leadership is very strong. The whole snake clan follows Lin Xuan''s lead. When Lin Xuan saw Xu Feng come in, he also had a kind smile on his face: "Xu Feng, I asked Lin Qing to invite you here, but I was worried that you wouldn''t want to waste time to see me. It seems that Lin Qing has a great face!" "Uncle Lin, when the wizard meeting is over, I will also relax myself for half a day, otherwise I will be easily possessed by demons if I practice in seclusion every day." Xu Feng said. This is his intention. No matter how he practices Taoism or witchcraft, he must not be too crazy. Otherwise, he will be easily possessed by demons. Because Xu Feng has already achieved Tao, there is no problem in practice. However, this does not mean that Xu Feng will never go into the devil. We should know that ace was possessed by the sorcerer who poisoned her in the case of excessive practice. So it''s necessary to relax occasionally. Lin Xuan took out a jar of old wine and put it on the table. Lin Qing also said, "Dad, you and Xu Feng drink first. I''ll make some dishes for you to eat!" Lin Qing cooking? Xu Feng took a look at Lin Qing, but also some curiosity, such a beautiful woman to make dishes what flavor. "Xu Feng, there are three wonderful things about our snake people. One is Qianshan wine, the second is the loyalty of our snake people, and the third is the dishes made by my daughter Lin Qing!" Lin Xuan said with a smile. "Uncle Lin means that I came here to taste the three wonders of your snake family? It''s a great honor Xu Feng took Qianshan wine and poured a full bowl for Lin Xuan and himself, and then he drank it down in one gulp. This Qianshan wine was indeed a beautiful wine, which made Xu Feng feel very happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3881 Lin Xuan didn''t expect that Xu Feng was also a straightforward person. He also laughed and then drank a large bowl of Qianshan wine. During the drinking period, Lin Qing also brought some exquisite dishes. It is not difficult to see the taste of these dishes from the color alone. After tasting a few mouthfuls, Xu Feng nodded and said, "these dishes actually contain magical power. I can understand why Lin Shugang said that Lin Qing''s dishes are wonderful!" "Well, my daughter''s cooking can make people relax completely. If the wizard eats it, it can supplement the magic power. Among the snake people, only my father is lucky to eat the dishes made by Lin Qing every day. Ha ha!" Lin Xuan has a brilliant smile. In front of Xu Feng, he doesn''t seem to be the head of a family. He is just an ordinary father. Lin Qing said: "Xu Feng saved my life, but also won the wizard competition champion, for us these foreigners to win the honor, just a meal of wine and food, Xu Feng, don''t you be so surprised?" Xu Feng just pretended to be surprised. In fact, he also wanted the father and daughter to see that they were very happy. Of course, the food and wine were really good. After drinking a few drinks, he also had the meaning of leaving. Lin Xuan said, "Xu Feng, you are a good drinker. If you have a chance to come to our snake tribe in the future, I''m afraid you can easily adapt to our snake people''s life." "Well, uncle Lin, you and Lin Qing have such a good reception. If I had a chance, I would certainly go to the snake clan to visit them!" "My daughter is very old, Xu Feng. I think you have a good character and are very open-minded. If you don''t have someone you like..." Lin Xuan doesn''t have to say everything. Lin Qing is sitting on the edge. Her face is very shy: "Dad, Xu Fengcai is here for the first time. Do you say matchmaker? When I don''t exist, I''m not an old lady that nobody wants "No, when you really become an old aunt, I''m afraid that no one would like to go to the matchmaker. Xu Feng is a good man. After this village, there will be no shop. You are not afraid to miss it. I''m afraid!" Lin Xuan looked at Xu Feng: "Xiao Xu, what do you think?" Xu Feng, who is called Xiao Xu, has become his son-in-law. Xu Feng really means to faint. He didn''t expect that the dragon clan had not set a Hongmen banquet for him, so Lin Xuan put it for him first. "Uncle Lin and I have not been married for a long time? What''s more, Lin Qing''s conditions are so good that, to tell the truth, there is no shortage of men... " "You mean not to have my daughter?" Lin Xuan''s temper came at once. Xu Feng shook his head, thinking that others would come to invite him to dinner. If he refused in such an obvious way, he would obviously make them unable to get down to the table. He said, "I mean I want to contact Lin Qingxian. If we all want to get married, we will settle down." "Ha ha, Xiao Xu, I''m relieved if you answer like this. It shows that you are a responsible man, which is more important than moral character. We Lin family has no relatives in the snake tribe. You are the second man who has eaten the dishes made by Lin Qing!" Lin Xuan said. Xu Feng took a look at Lin Qing and didn''t expect that the snake beauty would be interested in her. She has been busy practicing and dueling these days, but she didn''t expect that her charm would not be reduced. Lin Qing, the most beautiful beauty in the Dragon God universe, was attracted by herself! This matter makes Lin Qing in a very awkward position. Xu Feng also left the residence of the snake clan on the ground of cultivation, and soon went back. Anna saw Xu Feng coming back from the outside, also said: "is the dragon people looking for you, how can you go out so long?" In the morning, some of them didn''t come to communicate with the master. Xu Feng shook his head: "the snake clan chief invited me to have a meal. I thought the dragon people would come to you. It seems that they still don''t pay much attention to us!" Han Shuo said: "we all won the wizarding conference championship. Shouldn''t they study us? What a bunch of arrogant guys "Master Xuanmiao left us here just to study Xu Feng." Anna said, "Xu Feng, I''m really worried about your safety!" "It''s OK. Since I''ve decided to stay, I''ll finish the job!" Xu Feng is very calm. He is not in a hurry. Master Xuanmiao will surely find him. Before that, he just needs to keep practicing. Until the third day, Han Shuo knocked on Xu Feng''s door. When Xu Feng opened his eyes, he probably knew what was going on. When he opened the door, Han Shuo said, "Xu Feng, master Xuanmiao invited us to Yangxin Hall tonight. What''s your opinion?" "Just in time!" Xu Feng nodded: "I thought they were going to dry us for a few more days!" Han Shuo was worried, but he still nodded. At night, all the Wizards in the Zerg delegation arrived at Yangxin hall. This is the place where longzu witches discuss witchcraft. As soon as he entered the Yangxin hall, Xu Feng also saw Nangong Jun and his two brothers not far away. Their eyes were fierce. They looked at Xu Feng as if they were looking at the enemy. If not for the presence of Xuanmiao master, they might want to come forward and ridicule Xu Fengji Sentence."Patriarch, you are all here. There were some affairs in my family two days ago, so I didn''t find the patriarch. Now I have time to get together with the patriarch. Please forgive me!" Master Xuanmiao said. The chief of the Zerg clan said, "master Xuanmiao, you''re welcome. Where are our Zerg wizards practicing? What''s the harm of waiting two days more?" "Ha ha, the patriarch is the atmosphere. I have come here today to discuss witchcraft with you and make common progress." Master Xuanmiao continued: "Xu Feng, one of your clan, has made a great success in the wizard competition. In addition to swallowing the spirit of heaven and earth since he was a child, I also want to know his training track." The chief of the Zerg clan said: "the genealogy clearly records some of Xu Feng''s practice tracks, which are not very detailed. However, master Xuanmiao, Xu Feng is only an example of our family. I think you can''t achieve the effect of common progress by studying his training track." Master Xuanmiao said in his heart: do I need to study the sorcery of Zerg? I just want to see if Xu Feng is an ancient Chinese! In front of the Zerg patriarch''s face, master Xuanmiao still had a smile on his face: "the patriarch is right, that''s right. My younger martial brothers would like to exchange witchcraft with your elders. In this heart nourishing hall, everyone can communicate freely!" Xu Feng observed that the several younger martial brothers mentioned by Xuanmiao had shown their faces in wizard competitions. These witches were also the most powerful witches among the dragon people. That is to say, they were all capable of using the Dragon curse seal to poison ace. How can we find out who is the real murderer among them? Xu Feng pondered in his heart. The so-called witchcraft communication is actually too perfunctory. On the one hand, the powerful Witches of the dragon clan despise the elders of the Zerg. On the other hand, the sorcerers on the side of the Zerg don''t want to communicate with each other. After all, they all look down on themselves and communicate with each other! The Witches of the Dragon nationality always look at Xu Feng. Their interest in Xu Feng is much stronger than that of the Zerg. Xu Feng said: "master Xuanmiao, I have something I don''t know. Can you give me your advice?" Xuanmiao also nodded, and his heart was very happy. It seems that this boy is not arrogant to the extreme, or he knows my ability. "The traitors of my family want to kill me in the arena. They say that I am an ancient Chinese. I don''t know why master Xuanmiao is so shocked when he hears this. Am I really an ancient Chinese, are you going to be against me?" Xu Feng asked. The ancient dragon people and ancient Chinese people are the most powerful races in the star river. However, it is a very secret matter that the ancient dragon people formed a "Grand Alliance" to kill the ancient Chinese people. Except for some elders in the clan, others seldom know about it. This mysterious master also thought that Xu Feng didn''t know about the "Grand Alliance". He also said in his heart: it seems that the two dark witches are really nonsense. He thinks that if he says that this boy is an ancient Chinese, he can kill them with our dragon''s sword. Xuanmiao originally left the Zerg people in the longzu area to test whether Xu Feng was an ancient Chinese. Now when he heard this, he felt that Yang Yang''s words were farting. "The ancient Chinese people are becoming more and more rare, so if you are really an ancient Chinese, I would be surprised, because I have not seen the ancient Chinese people appear for a long time!" Master Xuanmiao said. Xu Feng said: "I have seen ancient Chinese people!" "Have you seen it?" Master Xuanmiao was surprised. "The ancient Chinese people and I had a feud against each other. How could I not have seen it?" Xu Feng shook his head. "A grudge against each other?" Those dragon wizards are all curious. As if he had guessed what Xu Feng was going to say, elder Anna quickly added: "don''t mention this matter. Xu Feng, it was our uncle who didn''t protect you at that time. After so many years, do you still want to revenge them?" "No, he''s my only relative. Those guys killed him. I swear I''ll get revenge!" Xu Feng said, in the heart is also praising Anna''s quick reaction, unexpectedly can guess what he wants to say. "You mean the ancient Chinese killed your relatives? So you hate them, don''t you? " Master Xuanmiao asked. "Well, but I can''t find them. I haven''t seen an ancient Chinese people in the Dragon God universe. I''ve become the champion of the wizard competition, and I still can''t find them!" Xu Feng said: "master Xuanmiao, I come here today to ask you if there is any ancient Chinese people''s whereabouts!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3882 Xu Feng''s eyes are sincere, coupled with the cooperation of elder Anna before, master Xuanmiao and others also believe in Xu Feng''s words. Of course, they did not expect that Xu Feng was not only not an ancient Chinese, but also had deep hatred with him. Master Xuanmiao said in his heart: "the grand alliance has always been recruiting new people with potential. The Zerg have always been excluded from the" big league ". This Xu Feng has been a wizard of the Zerg for thousands of years. If I introduce him, the" big league "will be even more powerful. Since Xu Feng is not an ancient Chinese, master Xuanmiao also put down his guard against Xu Feng. It is definitely a great loss for such a genius not to join the "Grand Alliance". "The whereabouts of the ancient Chinese? Xu Feng, are you really looking for them? " "People who kill their relatives are extremely hard-working. There is nothing else I can do but revenge if I practice so hard." Xu Feng said, exuding a momentum. Nangong Jun and his two brothers felt this huge momentum, and both of them could not help saying, "it''s true that the enemy is higher than the sky. No wonder they are like mad dogs in the arena!" Xu Feng stares at nangongxiong who has just made a bad remark. The latter dare not speak any more. After all, what Xu Feng taught him in the challenge arena is miserable enough. Moreover, if master Xuanmiao was not his master, he would definitely be punished by the military department if he did not win the championship in the wizard contest. "Well, Xu Feng, you and Han Shuo have to leave for the time being. I have another important matter to discuss with your clan leader and some elders. I will reply to your question later, OK?" Master Xuanmiao said. Xu Feng has already guessed that the mystery is to find the patriarch. They have no temper at all. He and Han Shuo both leave the Yangxin hall. "Xu Feng, what are they going to do with us? There is something we can''t know! " "Big league!" Xu Feng said that the dragon''s "Grand Alliance" plan has always excluded the Zerg. What they don''t know is that among the Zerg, things about the "Grand Alliance" are already clear, and even young wizards like Han Shuo know it. Han Shuo also said, "I just want to understand what you said to elder Anna in the Yangxin hall. It seems that you want to get involved in the" big league " "No, I just want them to dispel their doubts about my identity, so that I can find out the real murderer!" "So it is. Xu Feng, you are a dangerous move. If you are not careful, you are extremely dangerous." Han Shuo is worried. Xu Feng said with a smile: "there is no danger. There is a saying on the earth where I used to be. If you come out and mix, you should always return it!" "Earth? Is that where you came from? " "I think so." In fact, Xu Feng is not sure. If he was born on earth and had a pair of ordinary parents, why did he have ancient Chinese blood? Although the ancestor of the grey robed old man said that it was he who possessed Xu Feng''s soul in the alien world, there was no clear explanation about Xu Feng''s pure ancient Chinese blood. There is also the story of the ancient Chinese people, which seems to be closely related to themselves. Perhaps only "robbery" can explain clearly his life experience. Xu Feng and Han Shuo return to the house. Both of them are just in a retreat. The Zerg clan leader and several elders have already returned. Anna elder said: "Xu Feng, your goal has been achieved. They have completely believed that you are Zerg people, and also believe that you have a great hatred with the ancient Chinese people!" "Well, they should want to invite me to the big league?" Xu Feng asked. "Yes, Xu Feng, we all know that you come here for a purpose. Now it seems that your identity will not be doubted again!" "Thank you very much for your help. I would have been at a loss if I were alone." Xu Feng said gratefully. The next day, Xu Feng went to the Yangxin hall. Master Xuanmiao also warmly welcomed him. At the moment, there were only a few powerful longzu wizards in the Yangxin hall. They all looked at Xu Feng with curious eyes. "Xu Feng, it seems that they have told you my plan. So, how do you feel about joining the" big league " "The ancient Chinese people and I had a feud of killing relatives. I didn''t know there was a big league before. If I knew, I would join it with all my life!" Xu Feng said excitedly. This also reassured master Xuanmiao that the "Grand Alliance" originally regarded the ancient Chinese as their mortal enemies. What''s the point if anyone who joined the Grand Alliance didn''t hate the ancient Chinese? What''s more, what Xu Feng just said was extremely excited and sincere, and could not find any flaw in acting. "Although I recommend you to join the big league, I''m just a wizard, and I don''t have the absolute right to let you in. Whether you can join it still needs your own efforts." Said Xuanmiao. "Still have to pass the test?""Yes, every year, the" big league "will secretly launch recruitment orders to talents of all races. Although it is only recruitment, the" big league "has very high requirements for talents. Among them, a small number of top talents will be selected to enter the alliance." "It seems that the test is not small enough." Xu Feng said. "Nangong Jun is the most gifted of my group of disciples. However, he was defeated by you in the challenge arena. I also feel that he has no hope of entering the" big league ", so I simply let him practice for a few more years Xuanmiao continued: "of course, you have devoured the spirit of heaven and earth since you were a child. The spirit of heaven and earth is the most precious treasure of the wizard world. If you have the help of God, you have a very high chance to enter the" big league " "When will they be tested?" Xu Feng asked. Xuanmiao said, "it should be soon. You can stay here for a few more days." Xu Feng nodded, but also agreed to come down, he said: "master Xuanmiao, I have always been very curious about the magic of the dragon people, can you give me some advice?" "I don''t dare to teach you, but we dragon people''s witchcraft is really the most powerful witchcraft in the Dragon God universe. Xu Feng, you also know that the foundation of witchcraft is actually from physical strength. The stronger the physical strength, the stronger the witchcraft can be." Xuanmiao said: "you have extraordinary physical strength, which is supposed to have something to do with the spirit of heaven and earth. It''s a pity that you are not one of the dragon people. Otherwise, you must be better than now to practice our dragon magic." It''s a pity to see that Xu Feng is not a dragon. It''s a pity to think about it. After all, in his eyes, Zerg witchcraft is extremely rubbish. If Xu Feng is not gifted, he can''t defeat Nangong Jun at all. "If I were a dragon, I would not devour the spirits of heaven and earth. There was nature in the world. Master Xuanmiao, Nangong Jun, fought with me at that time. It seems that you have exerted the forbidden skill of the dragon clan. I am more curious about this forbidden skill!" Xu Feng said. "We dragon people have a lot of forbidden techniques. Nangong Jun has only learned superficial skills. Xu Feng, you are going to join the" big league ", so you are also one of your own. I will tell you that our dragon clan''s forbidden techniques can even cross over to hurt others!" Xuanmiao laughed, very proud. Cross the plane to hurt others! Looking at Xuanmiao''s face, Xu Feng felt a pain. Ace was hurt by their dragon clan''s forbidden art and dragon''s curse seal. Xuanmiao was so proud. It seems that he is very good at the dragon''s curse seal. "What''s that magic?" "This is a complex skill of incantation and seal. I''m afraid that none of your clan leaders have ever seen it. It''s extremely powerful." "Curse seal?" Xu Feng pretended to be surprised: "can master Xuanmiao kill me easily in other planes?" "If you don''t die to death, there is no witchcraft that can kill a guy who is far away from other planes immediately. However, people who have been cursed by the dragon clan will die slowly!" Xuanmiao said: "to be honest, Xu Feng, if any traitor is found in the" big league ", no matter if he escapes to the ends of the earth, several Wizard of the dragon clan will immediately display the" dragon curse seal "!" "It seems that you also think the" dragon curse seal "is very terrible Said Xuanmiao. Seeing Xu Feng nodding his head, he said: "as long as you enter the" big league "and do not betray us, you will never taste the taste of" dragon curse seal "that life is not like death. However, your goal is the same as ours. I will never worry about you rebelling against the ancient Chinese people!" If there is any magic in the book, is it possible to break the magic "Ha ha, Xu Feng, it seems that you are a little bit like an old man in the Research Institute. How can you solve the" dragon curse seal " Xuanmiao said, "well, I tell you that only the sorcerer who casts the curse can untie it in person. Otherwise, the" dragon curse seal "will have no solution "Once you get the" dragon curse seal ", unless someone with strong cultivation suppresses the mark in that person''s body, it won''t take long for him to die chronically." Although this mysterious words did not let Xu Feng get much useful information, but at least confirmed that if we did not find out the person who used the Dragon curse seal, we would not be able to contact the mantra seal in ace''s body. "You seem to be very interested in the forbidden technique in our dragon clan, Xu Feng!" Mysterious virtual squint eyes, like an old fox. Xu Feng pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t know whether there are ancient Chinese people in the Dragon God universe. If I can practice the Dragon nationality''s incantation and seal technique, then even those ancient Chinese people in other aspects, I can deal with them!" "Is it for revenge Xuanmiao smiles. Seeing Xu Feng nodding, he said, "if I teach you dragon forbidden skills personally, but the only condition is that you should leave the Zerg and become our dragon people from now on, would you like to?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3883 Temptation. In order to teach Xu Feng to forbid martial arts, Xu Feng was forced to quit the Zerg and join the dragon clan. Obviously, he wanted to strengthen the strength of the dragon clan in the future. You know, Xuanmiao is the first Wizard of the Dragon God universe. His eyesight can''t be mistaken. Xu Feng''s potential in the future is unlimited. Although he has been allowed to join the "Grand Alliance", if Xu Feng can become a dragon nationality and get the inheritance of the dragon vein, it will undoubtedly be a very good thing for the prosperity of the Dragon nationality. Naturally, he knew what the other party meant. Xu Feng also said: "master Xuanmiao, although I am eager for revenge, several elders and clan leaders of Zerg regard me as their own, so I can''t leave the Zerg at this time!" Xu Feng''s words are self-evident. He can''t leave the Zerg at this time. If Xu Feng joins the "big league", as long as he feels the power of our dragon''s Witchcraft, he will naturally know how glorious it is to be a dragon. Xuanmiao is not in a hurry. When Xu Feng left, several wizards in the hall of nourishing the heart stood up. One of them said, "elder martial brother Xuanmiao, I think you seem to attach too much importance to Xu Feng. Although he is very talented, he is a foreigner after all. When is our dragon family short of talent? Do you need him to join it "Xuande, two brothers of Nangong Jun, are they genius?" "Of course, they are the best of our group of young wizards. Of course, in the wizard competition, they were defeated by Xu Feng, which is also a fact that can not be covered up!" "It''s good to know. They are my disciples. I don''t know what level they are? Before Xu Feng appeared, I never thought Nangong Jun would lose the champion of wizard contest Xuanmiao said: "Xuande, genius, also has different levels. Xu Feng is a top talent. If he becomes a dragon, it will be our glory." "In case the senior brother is not of the same family, what kind of family is he?" "Ha ha, do you think Xu Feng is a man who likes politics? His mind is full of hatred for the ancient Chinese people, such people can only fight in the battlefield all their life Xuanmiao said with a smile. The sorcerers nodded, but they also felt that the mysterious saying was very reasonable: "this boy has been listening to our dragon forbidden Art - Ancient mantra seal, and he still wants to learn it. He is really a bit ungrateful. You know, this forbidden art has only been used once in a few years!" "He only wants revenge, but he can''t know the complexity of our dragon witchcraft." Xuanmiao said: "in a few days, maybe the" big league "will come to recruit new people. I also want to see what kind of potential Xu Feng will show!" When Xu Feng left the hall of nourishing the heart, Xu Feng also sorted out his thoughts. There should be no problem for the "big league" to recruit new people with their own strength. But if the "big league" people want to transfer themselves away, how can we find the real culprit? Moreover, in the Yangxin hall today, it is obvious that the Dragon curse seal was performed by one of the Dragon witches, but to be honest, even Xu Feng could not feel how strong they were. Moreover, with the mysterious magic power, Xu Feng felt that if his Taoism had not been enhanced too much, otherwise, the power of Fu Zhuan could not hide his ancient Chinese blood. Xuanmiao is not an ordinary practitioner. They must have witchcraft that can identify the flavor of ancient Chinese people. Of course, Xu Feng''s Taoism has increased greatly in the dark space, which just makes the other party can''t see any flaws. "How can we deal with them now Xu Feng is entangled. At the Tianluo plane, even though he knew that there was a great danger in the Dragon God universe, he was willing to take risks, but many of the dangers had already passed. When he was about to find the real culprit, he was in trouble. After all, what''s the point of finding the real murderer but not being able to take him back to Tianluo? While walking on the road, a voice also came: "Xu Feng, look at your restless appearance, something must have happened!" This man is mojas, he just returned to the dragon area, did not expect to meet Xu Feng. "You don''t seem to be here these days?" "Well, I went to the headquarters. I''ll take you to a safe place first." Said mojas. When they came to the house of mojas, he also said: "although you are the champion of the wizard competition now, and it is mysterious that they invite you to be guests in the dragon area, if I am too familiar with you outside, I''m afraid it will cause trouble!" "You are right to worry. It seems that you don''t know the mysterious thing that let me join the" big league " "What? You want to join the big league Mojas was surprised: "just these days? So you agreed! ""Well, I think it''s good for me!" "Yes, at least let them dispel their doubts about your identity. However, Zerg people have always been excluded from the" big league ". It''s unexpected that they suddenly let you join the" big league. " Xu Feng told mojas about the hatred between himself and the ancient Chinese people. The latter suddenly said, "no wonder, no wonder you are so talented that you can''t make such a risk. Xu Feng, you are really cunning!" Xu Feng shook his head: "I was just on the road thinking, even if I found the wizard, but my magic power is not their opponent for the time being, which is useless!" "When you landed in the Dragon God universe, I never thought you could succeed, but didn''t you let me see the birth of miracles again and again? You haven''t been practicing Zerg witchcraft for a month. What''s the result? You beat nangongjun brothers in the wizard competition, holding the champion we have never lost in the dragon race Xu Feng, hope is ahead, I believe you will succeed Xu Feng nodded with determination in his eyes: "you are right. I hope I will continue to work hard. Otherwise, all my previous efforts will be in vain, including your help to me!" "To tell you the truth, I don''t know why I want to help you so desperately. Maybe it''s because you let me live on the Tianluo plane, or something else, but I really hope to see you succeed!" "By the way, you just said you''re going to join the big leagues," he said, pausing. "I''ll make it clear to you about their test of your potential." Xu Feng nodded. Three days later, nangongjun came to the place where the Zerg team stayed. He frowned. If it had not been for the master''s life, he would never have come to the places where these dirty ghosts lived. "Nangong Jun, what are you doing here?" Han Shuo said. At that time, Nangong Jun defeated Han Shuo in the semi-final, and Nangong Jun''s younger brother Nangong Xiong even had to deal with women cruelly. Han Shuo sneered at them. "I''m looking for Xu Feng. Where is he?" Nangong Jun''s tone is cold and arrogant. "He''s in seclusion. If you have anything to do, just tell me!" "No, my master said, I have to see Xu Feng!" Nangong Jun shakes his head. "Hum, this is where we Zerg people live, and I have said that Xu Feng is in seclusion. Do you still want to disturb his cultivation?" Han Shuo said: "it seems that you really want to do this. Is it because you lost to Xu Feng in the final, and now you hold a grudge and want to destroy Xu Feng''s cultivation and let him go crazy?" Han Shuo deliberately ridiculed each other, and Nangong Jun also said angrily: "you defeated general, you also mean to say these words in front of me. Believe me or not, I will let you taste the witchcraft of the dragon clan again?" There is a trace of fear in Han Shuo''s eyes. After all, the momentum of Nangong Jun''s anger is amazing. Now several elders and clan leaders have gone out. In fact, only he and Xu Feng are in the house. If Nangong Jun deals with himself, he is obviously not the opponent. This also made Han Shuo a little embarrassed. After all, he was so angry that he was scared by Nangong Jun''s words. At this time, the door of the room was opened, and Xu Feng frowned slightly: "Nangong Jun?" Han Shuo saw Xu Feng appear, but also in general: "I am a defeated general, so now you are in front of Xu Feng, what is it?" "Hum!" Nangong Jun was half angry. If Xu Feng wasn''t in front of him, he would definitely attack Han Shuo with one hand. However, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Xu Feng. After all, the shadow of losing to Xu Feng in the final was too big. "My master asked me to inform you that at 12:00 tomorrow noon, the arena will gather and the strong players of the" big league "will test you. If you pass the test, you can enter the" big league "!" Nangong Jun murmurmured and seemed to have some sour meaning. You know, if he had won the wizard competition this time, he would have been the one to go to the challenge arena to be tested. Nangong Jun has always wanted to enter the "big league". "I see. I tell you, master, I will go to the challenge arena at noon tomorrow!" Xu Feng said. Nanmiyagi didn''t want to stay here for a while. After all, he was too depressed. Looking at the young man who was stronger than himself standing in front of him, he couldn''t release the pressure at all. "Xu Feng, Nangong Jun is really afraid of you. Seeing you is the same as seeing Dad!" Han Shuo said with a smile. Xu Feng shook his head: "he is not afraid of me. He doesn''t want to face me. After all, I robbed him of the championship trophy that he could get. To tell you the truth, if I didn''t come to this dragon god universe for a purpose, this championship trophy would not be rare!" "Ha ha, if Nangong Jun hears you say this, he will vomit blood and die!"Han Shuo said that he soon saw Xu Feng enter the house again, thinking in his heart that Xu Feng is really diligent. It seems that I have to go after him bravely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3884 At 12 o''clock the next day at noon, on the regional arena of the Dragon nationality. There are many longzu witches gathered here, and master Xuanmiao is also among them. With a smile on his face, he seems to be looking forward to what will happen next. There are also several men in black on the challenge arena. Their clothes are more like metal, which makes them feel domineering. "Master Xuanmiao, originally I thought you would recommend your favorite student to enter the grand alliance this year, but I didn''t expect to recommend a Zerg wizard. But where is the Zerg wizard now? It won''t be late Said a man in black. For master Xuanmiao, his tone is also very respectful. "Don''t worry. He knows it''s appropriate. Joining the" big league "is something he''s been longing for." Mysterious and confident. Nanmiyagi and nangongxiong whispered: "it seems that the master attaches more importance to Xu Feng than we do. We just didn''t win the wizard competition champion. Now we will be ignored by him. It''s really depressing!" "Here comes the boy!" Nangong Jun said. In the distance, Xu Feng and Anna elder are also coming soon. Master Xuanmiao said: "Inspector, next I also want to wait and see what kind of potential Xu Feng will show!" "Well, master Xuanmiao, we will do business!" The examiner nodded. After that, Xu Feng stood on the arena. There was absolutely no foreigner in the whole arena. After all, it was a very secret thing. "Are you Xu Feng?" Inspector said, Xu Feng nodded, he said: "put the palm of your hand in our instrument, we are testing your identity, if you are the wanted criminal in our star river, hum!" "Wanted criminals? Is this a threat before testing my potential? " "Threats? Let me tell you, boy, there is also a fugitive named Xu Feng in the records of our "big league". We have been hunting for him all the time. It''s strange that you also have this name, otherwise we will miss this program! " Said the inspector. Xu Feng secretly said in his heart: Fortunately, mojas and he talked about the possible steps when testing the potential, otherwise we would really capsize in this ditch. This instrument is actually used to test the blood density in Xu Feng''s body. The blood density in different races of human body is different, and the test results will come out soon. The inspector shook his head: "it''s not ancient Chinese. Now give him a test of his potential." Other people in black also nodded. Xu Feng secretly congratulated that the power of the seal script could temporarily change the blood density in his body. Otherwise, his real wish of being an ancient Chinese would be exposed. The next test is much simpler than Xu Feng imagined. All of them are instrument tests. After testing one item each time, the eyes of those people in black are full of incredible eyes, and master Xuanmiao is also surprised. "The inspection is over!" The inspector said, "master Xuanmiao, you have unique vision. You can dig up such talents. We really admire it!" "I can''t imagine that the test result is S-level genius!" Xuanmiao''s eyes were full of panic. In the test results of the "big league", A-level talent has been able to enter the "big league", but Xu Feng has already broken through this limit. "S-level genius?" Nangong Jun and his brothers exchanged eyes, and they both felt that Xu Feng was extremely scared: "you know, genius can be divided into S-level, A-level, B-level, C-level and d-level. Originally, both of us hoped to become A-level genius, but we lost the champion of wizard competition. Master said that we were at most B-level genius. Don''t let him down, but I didn''t expect that Xu Feng was an S-level genius!" "This boy is so terrible!" Xu Feng has no idea about what level of talent the test results are. After all, in his eyes, as long as he can pass the test of the "big league", in the final analysis, he still depends on his own efforts. "Xu Feng, if there is no problem, you are now a member of our" big league " That inspector''s attitude to Xu Feng is much better. "What am I going to do next?" Xu Feng said "Wait!" "What do you mean?" "When we recruit this group of talents, you will receive the most professional league training!" "During this time, can I only stay in the dragon area?" Xu Feng asked. "No, you are now a member of our" Grand Alliance ". This is your number. You can walk around freely in the whole galaxy. Of course, you should always remember your identity. From now on, you are no longer just a Zerg wizard!" The examiner said, "the grand alliance is the first force in the galaxy. It is your honor to join the Grand Alliance."Xu Feng''s face with a smile: "simply put, I''m in the middle of the Star River, can I walk horizontally in the future?" "Ha ha!" The inspector said, "boy, you can''t say that in the future." After leaving the challenge arena, Xu Feng also looked at Anna: "mother-in-law Anna, what I want to do in the dragon area has been determined. Now you don''t have to stay here with me, and I''m going to go back to Tianluo during this period of time." "Are you going back?" Anna didn''t feel angry because Xu Feng called her mother-in-law: "it''s OK to go back, after all, this is not your home after all, but when you come back, remember to come to us Zerg first, you know?" "Well, I''m going to find someone else!" Xu Feng said. The man he is looking for is naturally mojas, which can be regarded as his only friend in the Dragon region. Only mojas can really help him in this dragon area. When he came to mojas''s room, the latter was still in the room, but when he heard the knock on the door, he opened the door: "Xu Feng, the test result today should be very smooth?" "If it doesn''t go well, you may not see me when you open the door!" "Ha ha, you never let me down. To tell you the truth, you really dare to take a risk. Although your name is not eye-catching in the list of criminals in the major league, there is a foundation there, and you don''t worry at all!" "Even if I''m worried, I can''t flinch. I''m here to tell you that I have to go back to Tianluo for a visit in this period of time. It happens that they haven''t finished recruiting new people this year." "Well, I''ll keep an eye on it for you. Although I''m not a big figure in the dragon clan area, it''s no problem to help you a little bit!" "Modest, wizard competition, I know you did not less help me, I Xu Feng never owe others, if you encounter any danger in the future, I will do my best to help!" "I have few friends among the dragon people, but I didn''t expect to make friends with a Chinese. It''s really ironic!" Said mojas with a smile. When Xu Feng left the dragon area, the snake beauty Lin Qing also said goodbye to him. Looking at Xu Feng''s back, she seemed to have a trace of emotion in her eyes. It can be seen that the snake beauty is also in love with Xu Feng. Tianluo plane. In the days when Xu Feng left, beibing Kingdom, with the help of Bai family, successfully unified the Three Kingdoms and established the northern ice Dynasty. In fact, the king of North ice didn''t pay much attention to the war. After all, with his accomplishments, even with his own strength, no one among the three kingdoms could match him. He put all his energy into practice, perhaps without Xu Feng, the confidant, the northern ice king had very little time to manage the dynasty. Tianshi Zhang is the Lord of beibingcheng city. He usually deals with most of the affairs in the dynasty. Once he was a man who yearned for power, and he also achieved success. Now he is almost regarded as a figure above ten thousand people in the northern ice Dynasty. However, sometimes he is tired and wants to return home. "Tianshi, the king has not come to the early Dynasty for half a month. Does he want to practice or the northern ice dynasty?" "Yes, these days, we rarely see the king last time, if he and those stupid monarchs all day licentious, even if, but he is obviously a Ming Jun, but all day long he is devoted to cultivation, ignoring the government..." Some officials questioned. Master Zhang sat on his chair, frowned slightly, and then said angrily, "do you dare to question the king? If any of you think the burden on your shoulders is heavy, you can tell me in advance, and I will help you unload it! " Master Zhang felt that those who questioned were crazy. Why should they question? In the northern ice Kingdom, who else could not work hard? You know, although the northern ice Kingdom unified the Three Kingdoms, there were also problems. The affairs of the three kingdoms were too many. Every day, the table of the Heavenly Master was filled with countless memorials, which really made him feel painful and happy. Those officials were afraid to speak when they saw Tianshi Zhang angry. One of them said, "Tianshi, it would be nice if commander Xu was there. The king valued commander Xu most. If he appeared, the king would discuss many state affairs with Xu Feng." "Xu Feng?" Master Zhang nodded: "Xu Feng is the most outstanding talent in our northern ice kingdom. To tell you the truth, I didn''t treat him very much before. However, after several things, I think he is the lucky star of our northern ice kingdom. He has been away from Tianluo for a long time. If he comes back, I would like to let him sit in my position! His ability is indeed competent! " What he said was all from his heart. In the whole kingdom of beibing, there were only two people he admired most, one was the king of beibing, and the other was Xu Feng. When all the officials retired from the palace, Master Zhang sat in his chair and sighed: "king, you practice day and night, but you put such a great responsibility on the shoulders of the old minister. I don''t know how long I can share it with you. If he is in the northern ice Kingdom, maybe there will be no so many chaotic things in our Dynasty It happenedwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3885 Tianluomian, beibing Kingdom, restaurant. "The boss''s wife is cooking more and more delicious now. This group and I are lucky!" The middle-aged man at the counter, wearing a white hat, is the accountant of the restaurant. What he said about the boss''s wife is ace. Ace is also quite famous in the whole ice city. Not only does she look like a fairy princess, but more importantly, everyone knows that she has a man named Xu Feng, who is willing to divide the land and the river equally. This restaurant was originally bought by Xu Feng and ace. After Xu Feng left, ace was also in business, and the business was very hot. Although ace is not a cook, she likes cooking. She often goes to the kitchen to learn cooking skills. Of course, the dishes she makes are more and more delicious, even better than some chefs in restaurants. In this regard, the chef in the restaurant has been begging ace to help in the kitchen, which may make the restaurant business more prosperous. However, ACE only makes some small dishes for the staff in the restaurant, which is very principled. "What the hell is this? You can eat flies in your dishes. Damn it, where is your boss? Stand up for me A few guys who looked like big men of the river broke loose on the table and threw down two dishes of vegetables on the table. The whole first floor was focused on their voices. The middle-aged man with white hat who was just praising the good cooking of the landlady''s food went over with a trace of respect in his eyes: "my guests, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the meal?" "Do you have to find the fly out of the dish and stuff it into your food He didn''t look good to him. The white hat man looked at the food on the ground. Where could he find flies? He said, "my guests, if there are flies, I''ll ask the chef to cook another meal for you. There''s no need to fight like this?" "Big fight? Boss, he seems very unconvinced "I feel sick when I see the flies. However, I heard that the boss''s wife in your shop cooked a good meal. If you ask her to come out and cook a delicious meal in front of us, that''s all. Otherwise, hum, we''ll make your restaurant restless!" The white hat man''s eyes were full of anger. Obviously, these people were looking for trouble, and they were so arrogant that they asked the boss''s wife to come out and cook for them. Who do they think they are, the boss of our restaurant? "Ladies and gentlemen, our restaurant has always enjoyed a very good reputation in beibing city. You are obviously looking for trouble in this way!" The white hat man frowned: "we never give in to those who are looking for trouble." Soon, the guards at the door of the restaurant rushed in, but the big men in the river and lake just laughed: "is it up to them? Ha ha The eldest one of them hit out with one hand, and the fierce palm force burst out, and one palm hit all the guards out. All the people on the first floor were astonished. They didn''t expect that it was just a meal. They actually encountered such cruel things, because the guards lying on the ground clearly rolled their eyes and died instantly. This is the first homicide in the near future. The white hat man was so scared that he thought that the guard in the restaurant could compete with each other. Unexpectedly, he was so vulnerable. What should I do this time? "Dog, how come your dog can''t get up on the ground? Let me tell you, we are all the village leaders on the outskirts of the northern ice city. This is our boss, who is in charge of the eighteen mountain strongholds. Why do you dare to obstruct us when we come to you for a meal and ask for something? " The white hat man was kicked to the ground by one of them, and was in agony. "Stop it!" A voice came. They all look behind them, and they all smile at the same time. Aise, the landlady of the restaurant, has heard about it for a long time. Moreover, Xu Feng has not returned to the northern ice city for a long time. They also conclude that Xu Feng abandoned ace, so they want to make a play. The stronghold leader of the Shanzhai originally did the business of robbing the house. The "boss" said, "are you the owner''s wife of this restaurant?" "Yes, I heard you got flies in the dish, didn''t you?" "Of course, although we are the stronghold leader of the Shanzhai, we will never be unreasonable. If we don''t eat flies, how can we talk nonsense?" "My man has said that you can do all the food you eat again. Why don''t you want to kill these people?" Said ace. "Kill? Your guys command them to deal with us. We have to kill them because we are in self-defense. I said, boss, our requirement is very simple, that is, you can cook us a meal on the spot, OK? " "Cai Lin, please all the guests in the restaurant to eat. All the meals they have eaten are free of charge, and they can come to our restaurant for free in the future."Said ace. Cai Lin also said aloud what ace had just said and repeated it again. The diners exclaimed that the landlady was so kind that they left the restaurant. "The other people are separated. It seems that the landlady doesn''t like to show her cooking skills when there are many people. Ha ha, I can understand this, I can understand it!" "What''s your name?" Asked ace. The man who claimed to be the king of Shanzhai said: "ha ha, girl, you are so cute. You asked my name at this time. It seems that you are still interested in me. I have forgotten my real name, but people on the road call me brother Cao!" "Get out of here, too." Ace looks at the guards who didn''t die, and Cai Lin, the white hat man. After they all left, ACE said, "I don''t know why you want to make trouble, but you killed the guard of our restaurant. I want you to pay for it with blood." Ace''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. After being possessed by demons, her character has always been extremely gentle, but the shadow of once ace still exists in her subconscious mind. Seeing the guard in the restaurant killed this time also inspired another side of my heart. Cao Ge''s mouth a smile: "what does this chick say? I haven''t heard you yet "Boss, he said he wanted us to pay for our blood! To kill us The others were all laughing. "Girl, I can let you pay for your blood debt. However, this blood is my essence blood. If you go to bed, I will let you know what is essence blood!" Said grass. "Looking for death!" Ace burst into a powerful momentum. But this momentum seems to break through the whole restaurant. Cao Ge and others are scared. What''s the situation? Is this girl the best? Although they are the masters of the stronghold, they are also very strong in their own cultivation. They can be regarded as the top-ranking strong men in Luo Wei''s plane on this day, but they are just suppressed by the momentum of ACE''s body! "No, Xu Feng said that if I use my evil spirit, the Dragon curse seal will burst out in my body, and I will die for it!" However, if I don''t show my evil spirit, these people will never let me go. Besides, they killed the guards in our restaurant. They should pay for their blood debts. "Damn it. I don''t believe that this weak girl is a hidden strong one!" A stockade leader cheered, and then his fists were like lightning, stepping on seven stars to attack ace. Ace saw the man''s fist, but also determined his own idea. Kill! This group of scum should die! However, ace has not yet put out her evil spirit, but an energy seems to strike out from the air and directly kill the stronghold leader in front of her! "This What''s the situation? " Grass elder brother can''t believe his eyes at all. You should know that the girl didn''t do anything at all. How can she kill people. All of a sudden, brother Cao felt that ace was a little gloomy and guilty. After all, this ace had already killed one before he could make a move. What if she did? Ace was also a little surprised, but on the surface she was calm and said, "I said you''d like to pay your blood debts. Hum, why don''t you go away?" Learning from Xu Feng''s tone, ACE is also fearless. "You..." Although Cao Ge and others were afraid, they didn''t want to leave. They were all entangled in each other. "My women have given you a chance to go away. It seems that you don''t know how to cherish the opportunity and prepare to die!" A voice came from outside the restaurant. "What?" As soon as ACE appeared, they didn''t react. The man was dressed in white, but his delicate face was resolute. His eyes were deep and his hands were on his back. Facing ace, his mouth outlined a smile: "you little girl, your tone is more and more like me. Do you want to kill them with the evil spirit in your body? I tell you, if you do that, I will scold you to death! " "I..." Ace also felt that she did not think clearly, but she said, "who asked you to go there for so long? I was bullied and there was no one to help me!" "Boss, it seems that it''s not so wonderful. This man has a strong breath, and ACE''s man is Xu Feng. He won''t be?" "You, are you Xu Feng?" Grass elder brother is almost shivering to say. "You are very lucky. The first people I came back to Tianluo to kill were you!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Run Cao Ge is so scared that his whole body energy will rush out. Where does he know that his body is not under his control at all. The same is true of the others. Their faces are full of fear, and they have no idea what kind of doom is waiting for them."Close your eyes. Killing is not a good picture." Xu Feng looks at ace and smiles at the corner of his mouth, but in the eyes of Cao Ge and others, it is like a devil''s smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3886 Cao Ge and others were scared to urinate. But Xu Feng was still in love with ACE. The others knelt down and said, "commander Xu, we don''t know Taishan. Please forgive us this time. We promise never to step into beibingcheng again!" Brother Cao saw that they were all kneeling down, but also quickly knelt down, for fear of being a step late: "big brother, this really is a misunderstanding ah, if we know that she is your woman, how dare we come to mischief!" "Ha ha, even if you know the name of the emperor, now you dare to say it is a misunderstanding? Go to hell Xu Feng''s eyes radiated light, and the two rays of light instantly penetrated the hearts of these people. They died on the spot, and even the blood of their bodies disappeared in the restaurant, as if they had never appeared before. Ace opened his eyes: "several guards of our restaurant have been killed by them. I''ll ask Cai Lin to prepare a settlement fee for their families. Xu Feng, you can''t sneak away!" "How? I''ve come back very hard! " Xu Feng said. Xu Feng went back to their room. The decoration of the room was the same as before. There were still several dishes on the table. Xu Feng tasted it with chopsticks. It tasted very good. Although ace''s cooking did not restore the magic power, the taste was more like by Xu Feng. Click! Ace pushed the door open and saw Xu Feng holding chopsticks in his hand. He also had a smile on his face: "I put a few dishes on the table every day, but I don''t know when you will come back. However, you finally come back today, and my waiting has not been lost. It''s good!" "You silly woman, if I come a step late, the evil spirit you release will completely harm you!" Xu Feng said: "but look at these dishes, I don''t blame you!" "Why did you go to the Dragon God universe for so long?" "It''s more complicated than I thought. Fortunately, mojas helped me, and now it''s basically stable there." Xu Feng said: "ace, I''m only coming back for a short time. I haven''t been able to help you find the wizard who displays the dragon''s curse seal. I still want to return to the Dragon God universe." "Xu Feng, listen to me. I don''t want you to leave Tianluo plane, or take me where you want to go. I promise I won''t drag you down. I don''t want you to take risks for me. In the end, I won''t release the evil spirit. Even if I have the Dragon''s curse in my body, I won''t be in trouble!" Said ace. Xu Feng shook his head: "no, the king of North ice has suppressed the Dragon curse seal in your body, but it is only temporary. When his power can not suppress the Dragon curse seal, you are still in danger. Don''t worry, I won''t be in danger. When I catch the murderer, I can come back and take you out of here!" Ace knew that Xu Feng''s mind had been decided, and he also nodded: "you should accompany me well these days. You are not allowed to practice all day!" "Well, you will accompany me to the king''s palace later, but I haven''t had a good chat with the North ice king for some time." Xu Feng said. North ice city, King''s palace. Tianshi Zhang and several officials were discussing state affairs in the palace. A soldier rushed in outside: "Tianshi, I have something important to report!" "Come in!" Said master Zhang. "Miss ace''s restaurant is in trouble!" "In trouble?" Zhang Tianshi said: "how can it be that ACE is Xu Feng''s woman, and there are people who dare to make trouble there?" Several officials in the palace did not believe it. If the king''s palace was the safest place in beibing City, the restaurant opened by Xu Feng was the second safest place. "Heavenly Master, I didn''t know about it, but just now miss ace dismissed all the customers. Those customers said that they had killed people inside and said that some guys who looked like bandits wanted to molest Miss ace!" "Bandit?" Master Zhang''s eyes were full of anger: "where are the bandits? They even dare to tease ace. I''m going to the restaurant to see if those guys have three heads and six arms!" The restaurant accident is extremely important in the eyes of Tianshi Zhang. Ace is Xu Feng''s woman. Now that he has left Tianluo, he has to take care of her. "Why, as soon as I left the pass, I seemed to hear some bad news?" A voice came. Zhang Tianshi saw the king of North ice suddenly appeared in the palace. His face changed. He immediately said respectfully, "king, something happened to Xu Feng''s restaurant." "Well, I already know it!" Said the king of ice. "I''m going to take people to the restaurant now. I won''t let go of any of those bandits who are making trouble!" Said master Zhang. "when you arrive at the restaurant, afraid that essi will be taken away by others, this king has told you that many eye liner should be placed around the restaurant, and no harm can be made to him in any case. You almost made a mistake!" Said the king of ice. Master Zhang trembled and said, "king, this...""There''s no need for you to save ace. The man who should have saved her has come back!" "Who?" What seems to have occurred to him: "is it Xu Feng?" Several officials in the palace were also shocked when they heard the name. Did commander Xu come back? "The king of ice is really powerful. I just came back, and you have already felt my breath!" Laughter spread, Master Zhang was also surprised: "as expected, is Xu commander, did not expect to really come back!" North ice king said: "you release the breath, is not to let me out in advance? Otherwise, even I can''t feel your presence! " "Ha ha!" Xu Feng also appeared in the palace with a smile. He said: "I was on the road, but also found that the changes in the northern ice city are too big. Now the North ice city is too prosperous. It makes people feel like they want to stay here for a lifetime. I think this is mostly due to the contribution of Tianshi Zhang?" Master Zhang took a look at the king of ice, and then said, "I dare not ask for credit. It is the king of North ice who has good leadership. Otherwise, the ice city will not be so prosperous." "Master of heaven, how can I hear that there is something to complain about?" The king of North ice said: "I know that I am in the closed door these days. It''s really hard for me to hand over the whole northern ice Dynasty to you. However, it won''t be like this in the future. I have already successfully crossed the border, and I will have a lot of time to put on the government affairs in the future." Master Zhang quickly shook his head: "the Heavenly Master dare not complain about the king. This is the responsibility that the old minister willingly undertakes." "Ha ha, OK, OK, you and some other ministers will leave for the time being. I have something to say to Xu Feng!" Said the king of ice. When Zhang Tianshi and others left, the king of North ice also said, "I thought you needed some time to come back, but I didn''t expect to be so quick. Did you accomplish that thing?" Xu Feng slightly shakes his head: "if it is done, I will come back when I have time!" "That is to say, after that you still want to go to the Dragon God universe!" "Yes, that''s something. I''m sure I''ll catch the Dragon wizard who poisoned ace!" Xu Feng said. "Back from the Dragon God universe, Xu Feng, I can feel that your strength seems to be too strong. I really convinced you. No matter what kind of environment, the training speed is the same amazing!" "North ice king, your internal energy has also increased a lot, it seems that you also have a plan?" "You''re right. I don''t want to stay in Tianluo plane any more." "I want to realize that plan more and more now," said the king "Exterminate the ancient dragon clan?" "Well, I live to this day to see the end of the great alliance. They killed my wife and children. I swear to avenge them!" Said the king of ice. "But if you want to form an organization now, it''s not easy to fight against them, unless you can find all the Chinese people in Xinghe!" "What''s more, I can''t even feel the figure of an ancient Chinese people in the Dragon God universe," Xu Feng said "The existence of the" Grand Alliance "is devastating to the ancient Chinese people. No one dares to release their breath easily. Although there are not many ancient Chinese people left in the Star River, all of them are elite. If they can unite, they will definitely have a chance to fight against the" Grand Alliance "!" The king of ice said, "I have a preliminary plan." His face was full of self-confidence, and he seemed confident that he would carry out his plan. "Yes?" Xu Feng was curious. He certainly supported the formation of an organization to deal with the "big league", but the difficulty coefficient of this matter was too high. "At present, the ancient Chinese people have been forced to disperse by the" Grand Alliance ". They failed to resist the" Grand Alliance "because they could not find an organization belonging to our ancient Chinese people." "To make them believe that joining this organization will be able to fight against the" Grand Alliance ", it obviously needs a person who has both fame and reputation in ancient Chinese people and even in Star River Said the king of ice. "You mean robbery?" Xu Feng said. "He is the only one who can bring us together again Said the king of ice. "But his whereabouts are so vague that no one knows where he is!" "Therefore, this king wants to set up an organization under his name. On the one hand, it is to unite people''s hearts, and on the other hand, he wants to lead" robbery "out." The king of North ice said: "only he can save our ancient Chinese people. However, his fellow has been carefree all his life. It''s time for him to come out and take charge of things." "It''s a good way. It would be great if we could find out the guy who robbed him!" Xu Feng is very excited. You know, as early as in Senluo, he wanted to rob for a while, because he always felt that he knew a lot of things that his ancestors couldn''t explain clearly."Wait, how can I feel that a strong man has landed on Tianluo plane?" Said the king of ice. As he spoke, Xu Feng also frowned, and naturally felt: "it seems that these strong men are coming fiercely. I''m afraid there will be another big war in Tianluo." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3887 On a beach on Tianluo level, the sea water splashed and huge waves turned. In the sea water, a dolphin jumped up and rushed into the air, but it started to burst out blood from the waist. The dolphin died in the air! There are many tourists on the beach. They see the scene of blood splashing and dolphin death. They are inexplicable panic and want to escape at the first time! Of course, there are also a few brave tourists who are waiting at the seaside. They think that something extraordinary will happen at the seaside, and they don''t want to miss this opportunity. The sea breeze howled and the waves rolled again. There were six people standing on the waves. Their eyes were like electricity. They were dressed in black uniforms. There was a sense of domineering between their actions and actions, which made people afraid to approach. Those brave tourists are some practitioners in Tianluo position. They are not strong enough, but they are brave enough. Although they are afraid of these people, they all hide behind the big rock and have no intention of leaving. "Is this the Tianluo plane? It''s really a backward and barren place. The human beings here are as timid as rats. Some waves on the sea are scared and scattered. No wonder we ancient dragon people didn''t pay much attention to such a place! " "It''s just that they want us to track down the traitor ace. Otherwise, who would like to come to such a place?" "I heard that a wizard had put a dragon curse on that woman. She was not long after her life. We were only sent to investigate her life and death. Of course, there was an ancient Chinese people!" "The name seems to be Xu Feng. He and the woman united to kill the Royal people among the ancient Chinese people on the Senluo plane!" The six men were chatting with each other in a relaxed way. They flew down from the waves and felt the trembling figure behind the rocks. They also sneered: "it seems that there are some brave guys in Tianluo. Do you dare to peep at us from behind?" One of them hit out with an energy in the palm of his hand, and all the rocks were blown up. Then those trembling figures were no longer covered. They were all in panic. The six guys who didn''t expect to see the strength of the waves before they could find out what they wanted to see on the beach were not what they wanted. "Are the weak and the ants shaking in front of us? Ha ha One said. "You, who are you? We just want to see what happens on this beach. We don''t mean anything to you They were terrified. "Do you hear what they say? There is no malice to us. Do they think that their strength can do harm to us? Is it possible? " "Tiny human beings, do such stealthy things, and die!" Growled a grumpy fellow. Then, the other five people did not make a sound, he actually killed all of them with one hand. "Lei Hu, we are here to carry out the task, not to kill people at will!" "Well, they''re just tiny human beings. It''s not worth dying!" This irascible guy used to be named Lei Hu. "You should also be aware of Lei Hu''s temper. He hates the ancient Chinese people to the bone, and he also hates human beings. Isn''t it normal to kill several human beings?" "Forget it, we''ll finish the task as soon as possible, and then return to the headquarters. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Lei Hu will destroy all the Luo''s faces on this day!" From the palace, Xu Feng also returned to the restaurant, but he did not choose to practice this time, but took ace out shopping. To tell you the truth, now beibingcheng is really very prosperous. When they walk on the street, many civilians are envious. Of course, some people recognize Xu Feng very quickly. After spending the afternoon with ACE, ace was in a good mood. He made eight delicious dishes for Xu Feng in the evening. Xu Feng, who didn''t need to eat, also ate three bowls of rice. "Xu Feng, it''s good to see you eat my cooking all the time. I heard that a woman''s happiest moment is here." "Fool, I also hope to eat your cooking every day, but I want to be stronger, so that I can let you stay with me all the time, and there is no resistance to stop us!" Xu Feng said in his heart: it''s not only ace, but also Ye Si and Lin Xi This emperor will eventually live with you. Xu Feng does not need to rest, which does not mean ace does not need to. After he lulls ace to sleep, he is sitting on the bed. His body emits purple light, which also covers the whole room. "80% of those strong people are members of the" Grand Alliance ". They should come here for ACE''s sake. The emperor has filled the whole restaurant with the power of Fu Zhuan. Even with their energy, they can''t detect the breath of ace!" Xu Feng''s Secret road.After practicing in the Dragon God universe, he now has a strong sense of God and can clearly know where the six men are now. "They are so smart that they want to find the North ice king first for clues!" Xu Feng sensed that the six of them had entered the northern ice city and were heading towards the king''s palace. Soon, outside the palace, six figures shuttled among them. The guards outside the palace didn''t know what had happened. They just felt a gust of wind, and the six people entered it without knowing anything. "Several late night visitors, and even the guard did not disturb, it seems that they are the strong among the strong!" The king of North ice was sitting in the king''s palace. He was reading the memorials of the northern ice Dynasty these days. When the six people saw the king of North ice, one of them also said, "are you the king of North ice who just unified the Three Kingdoms?" The king of ice nodded. "You don''t have to know who we are, but we want to find you for a woman''s whereabouts!" "A woman?" "Ace!" "Don''t say it''s the northern ice Dynasty. Even there are many women named ace in our northern ice city. It''s very difficult for you to ask me to find someone for you." The king of North ice laughs. "Don''t be so wordy. We can do whatever you want. What a stupid human being. In front of us, do you still want to think that you are a king The tiger thundered. The king''s eyes changed: "a few intruded into the palace of the northern ice Dynasty. I have done my utmost to punish you for not investigating your crimes. Now you dare to insult me in this palace. Hum, do you really think that I am easy to provoke?" Lei Hu was about to get angry. Several people on the edge pressed him: "what are you going to do? In the final analysis, he is the king on the Tianluo plane. If you kill him, you will destroy the balance of the plane, which will be punished by the above! " Although the members of the "Grand Alliance" can not abide by the rules or even walk sideways in the galaxy, they should not kill innocent people too much. Killing the king of a plane like this is enough to destroy the balance of this plane. This is not allowed by the "big league". After all, they do not want the "big league" to be too notorious. "King of ice, the woman we are looking for is a criminal in the star river. We are here to arrest her. We need your help!" "Star River?" "You seem to be a little far off!" Said the king of ice. "Well, I tell you, we are ancient dragon people. I think the four characters of ancient dragon can prove a lot of things, right? Beibingwang, please cooperate a little, so that we can have a good time "Do you want to threaten the king when you move out of the ancient dragon clan? You know, what you asked me to do is very complicated. I can''t find all the women named ace in the northern ice dynasty! " The North ice king does not want to yield. "Damn it, you see, this human being is in need of beating. He thinks he is the king in front of us!" Lei Hu said. "Then ace doesn''t know what''s the matter with his breath hidden. We can''t trace him at all, Lei Hu. Now only this guy can help us. You can fix me up!" That person eyes a stare, Thunder Tiger is also reluctant to shut up. "North ice king, since you say you can''t find ace, can you help us find out a man named Xu Feng?" Asked the man. "What''s the difference between your request and the first one?" he said The man was a little anxious. He looked at the other five people: "Xu Feng is an ancient Chinese people. His breath is more strange. Unless we see him, we can''t detect the existence of that guy at all." "It''s really troublesome for Luo Wei to say whether it''s big or not, or whether it''s small or not." They were discussing, and the king of North ice also said in his heart: it seems that the members of the "big league" can''t lock in the breath of Xu Feng and ace. However, their way is really stupid. They should ask me to help them find out all the people named Xu Feng and ACE. Isn''t this a mental handicap way to think of it? The king of North ice looked natural. He was still watching the memorial. The six men were also thinking of a way. After a quarter of an hour, the guards outside the door were jogging in. "King, commander Xu, I want to see you for something!" "Commander Xu? Where is he? " "Just outside the hall!" "Let him in!" The king of ice nodded. "What commander Xu, North ice king?" One asked curiously. "Well, he is the commander-in-chief of the army headquarters of the northern ice Dynasty. His name is the same as the man you are looking for, his name is Xu Feng!" Said the king of ice. "Xu Feng? Is it the ancient Chinese people They all exchange eyes. At this time, the temple came to the sound of footsteps, a figure quickly appeared in front of a few people, Lei Hu said: "you are Xu Feng?"Xu Feng took a look at the man who was talking. He was not interested in paying attention to him. Instead, he walked towards the king of ice. It seemed that he did not hear what Lei Hu was saying. "Damn it, this boy dares not to answer my words, he is looking for death!" That Thunder Tiger rage a, palm outstretched, want to hit to Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3888 Thunder Tiger is short tempered, and his hand is like lightning. Even if the five people around him want to stop him, it is too late. They all secretly say that Xu Feng is going to be killed by Thunder Tiger. However, what they didn''t think of was that Lei Hu did not kill Xu Feng, but was caught by Xu Feng on the right arm. They were all surprised: "how can this boy block the energy of Lei Hu?" Lei Hu also opened his eyes wide. Although he had a bad temper, he was not a fool. He had at least seven points of strength in that fist. Xu Feng was able to block it. Obviously, he was not a weak man. "In the middle of the king''s palace, he even tried to kill me. Hum, who is it that wants to die?" Xu Feng glared at Lei Hu. The latter''s eyes even flash fear eyes, Lei Hu thought: who is this boy, how can he send out such a powerful momentum, he can block my fist power, is already a strong man of my same level, he is at least a cosmic class strong man, why is he here again. When Xu Feng saw that Lei Hu did not dare to speak, he also looked at the king of North ice: "king, who are these people? If it wasn''t because this is the king''s palace, I would have executed them all!" "Commander Xu, you are here at the right time. I want to know who they are. They even broke into the king''s palace and wanted to threaten me!" Said the king of ice. "Even threatening the king, hum, it''s really looking for death!" Xu Feng cheered. One of the six men was still calm. He said, "my brother Lei Hu was too impatient just now, so it caused such a misunderstanding. We are ancient dragon people and come here to hunt down criminals in the star river." "After the criminals in the star river? What does this have to do with you? " Xu Feng frowned: "think we are just strong, do not know what organizations there are in ancient dragon clan?" The eyes of these six people were full of surprise. They did not expect that Xu Feng knew the ancient dragon people very well. They exchanged their eyes and seemed to know each other''s meaning. Since this boy can block Thunder Tiger''s palm power, he is obviously a cosmic power. Among the three universes, it''s normal to know many things about the ancient dragon clan. Seeing them in a daze, Xu Feng also continued to say: "I doubt your identity now. Are you criminals or ancient dragon people?" "What? Do you even want to doubt the identity of our ancient dragon people? On what basis Lei Hu is in a hurry, and seems to have a feeling of being led by Xu Feng by the nose. "Why? That''s the reason Xu Feng took out his serial number in the "big league". A small, glittering brand, Lei Hu and other six people all seemed to wipe off their eyes. After several seconds of stupidity, Lei Hu said, "are you a member of the big league?" "Do you still know this brand? Hum, I''ll ask you again, are they criminals or ancient dragon people? " Xu Feng said. "It''s really a flood that has washed away the Dragon King temple. The family don''t know a family!" One of them said calmly, "Xu Feng, we are all members of the" big league ". This is our number. I really didn''t expect to meet our own people on this day All six of them showed their identities. Xu Feng pretended to be surprised: "you also come to carry out the task?" "Yes, we are hunting for ace, the Star River criminal. Of course, there is an ancient Chinese people with the same name and surname as you!" "You can go back to work!" "Why?" They don''t understand. Xu Feng said: "that ACE is dead. When I found her, she seems to have been killed by witchcraft." "Is ace dead? It must have been killed by the curse seal of the dragon clan. Ha ha, no wonder we couldn''t detect the woman''s breath on Luowei''s surface on this day They said. Lei Hu asked, "what about the other ancient Chinese? He''s dead, too? " "Do you think he''ll survive if he meets me?" Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. Lei Hu was also surprised. The ancient Chinese people were killed by Xu Feng. However, he did have such strength. After all, he was able to easily block himself. The boy''s strength was strange and unpredictable. "You mean both of them are dead, and one of them was killed by you!" Xu Feng mouth corner just hang a silk sneer, did not answer what. "The Dragon curse seal in ace''s body is originally a WuJie wizard. Her death is inevitable. We are sent to Tianluo to determine her life and death. The ancient Chinese people are not strong. It is normal for him to be killed!" One person looked at Xu Feng: "it seems that today is a pure misunderstanding, we should be the first to show the identity!" There are a large number of people in the "big league", and each of them has its own characters. These six people are just small minions among them. Seeing Xu Feng show the number, they also confirm the identity of each other."If you haven''t said your identity just now, hum, I''m afraid there will be a river of blood in the palace!" Xu Feng said. These six people in the eyes of some fear, did not expect that Xu Feng will be so direct, the irascible Lei Hu seems to be a little disgusted with Xu Feng, he said: "do you mean you can kill the six of us? Do you want to try? I can beat you by myself Lei Hu didn''t say that he could kill Xu Feng. Although he was a bit grumpy, he still knew some sense of propriety. After all, the other side was a member of the "big league", so he was one of his own. "Thunder Tiger!" The other five people all glared at him, and Xu Feng also said: "nothing. I won''t see him as a matter of fact. Since you are all members of the" big league ", let''s just forget about your affront to the North ice king." The king of North ice also nodded: "if you said that you were a member of the" big league "for the first time, you would not have done so many things. Of course, I am not such a stingy person. I will not blame you for your intrusion into the king''s palace!" In addition to Lei Hu, the other five all nodded at Xu Feng''s face and said, "what happened just now is that we didn''t make it clear. Xu Feng, how could you have a position on this day? Do you have a task "It''s true that I have my own mission in Luowei. Of course, what I want to tell you is that my mission is not to investigate the life and death of ACE, including the death of the ancient Chinese people. You can report to the above that you did it. I can give you this credit for nothing!" Xu Feng pretended to be generous. Lei Hu said, "are you so kind? Don''t even take the credit for it? " "I don''t want to give the above a bad impression of meddling. After all, I''m not from the ancient dragon people. What I need to do in the" big league "is to make every step of the way, which is not my own credit. I don''t want to take it alone. To be honest, if you don''t show up, I won''t tell you about their death!" Xu Feng said. There was no loophole in this remark. The six of them even Lei Hu believed Xu Feng. One of them nodded and said gratefully: "I thought we would stay in Luowei for a period of time on this task. I didn''t expect that Xu Feng brothers were so kind. If you need any help in the headquarters in the future, just tell me, and the six of us will definitely help! Xu Feng nodded and didn''t say anything. On the surface, he didn''t care much about their help. In fact, Xu Feng knew that he would definitely need help in the "big league" in the future. It was not enough to be just a mojes. The six men originally came to Tianluo to find ace. In their eyes, Xu Feng has saved them a lot of trouble. It turns out that the two criminals have died. In a short day, they have completed all the tasks, and they are very grateful to Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s status as a member of the "big league" also made them have no doubt. Later, one of them also said, "Xu Feng, the king of the North ice, it''s really an offence for the six of us to come to Tianluo. Please forgive us. If we have plans in the future, we will surely repay the favor of today." After the six of them finished the task, they didn''t want to continue to stay in Luowei. Xu Feng and the king of North ice naturally didn''t want to leave the six of them. Without saying a few polite words, the six of them disappeared in the king''s palace, apparently to leave Tianluo plane. "Xu Feng, you don''t even tell me that you have joined the" big league " The king of North ice said: "just when you showed the number, I was scared by you!" The king of North ice pretended to be angry. The two of them had already felt the arrival of the six strong men. However, Xu Feng told the king that there was no need to worry at all. He had his own way to solve the problem. What the king didn''t expect was that Xu Feng joined the "big league". "I became a Zerg wizard in the Dragon God universe, and also won the wizard championship from the dragon people. In order to find the killer faster, I was invited to join the" big league. " Xu Feng said. The king of North ice nodded: "I just guessed your intention. It''s good if you join the" big league ". I''m going to set up an organization to fight against the" big league ". When you''re in the" big league ", we''ll have a better chance of winning "Look at the situation of the six of them. Beibingwang, you should also be aware of the complexity of the big league. They don''t even know that I just joined it!" Xu Feng said: "I even suspect that the talented members they recruit are just robots who perform tasks and complete tasks. They have no right to know anything at all!" The king of beibing frowned: "Xu Feng, if you don''t say it, I haven''t thought about it yet. Indeed, they just thought nothing about what you said. They didn''t even doubt it. They just wanted to finish the task and take chances What''s going on inside the big league is really strange www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3889 Xu Feng has never been to the headquarters of the "big league", and I don''t know what it is like inside. However, seeing the big from the small, the six members including Lei Hu have obviously made Xu Feng feel some of the situations. The king of North ice told Xu Feng that he would establish his forces as soon as possible, so that Xu Feng would return to the Dragon God universe as soon as possible. Xu Feng also said that he would accompany ace for a few days in Tianluo plane, and then return to the Dragon God universe immediately. On the fourth night of his stay on the Tianluo plane, Xu Feng set out to return to the Dragon God universe. First, he returned to the Zerg and elder Anna. After their meeting, he soon entered the dragon clan area! He doesn''t need to be careful in this dragon area. After all, his identity has been believed by master Xuanmiao, and he is also a newcomer in the "Grand Alliance". At this time, when walking in the dragon area, many dragon witches are looking up to him. Soon came to the Yangxin hall. Nangong Jun and his brother were all in it. When they saw Xu Feng, their eyes were full of disgust. But even if they were disgusted, they couldn''t drive Xu Feng out of the hall. After all, if we talk about identity, Xu Feng is now a member of the "big league". Even they can''t offend Xu Feng at will. Two people simply do not see for the net, both left the Yangxin hall, to other places to practice. Xu Feng saw several witches in the hall of nourishing the heart. They were all the younger martial brothers of Xuanmiao master and the most powerful Witches of the ancient dragon clan. When they saw Xu Feng, they also nodded slightly. One of the Wizards said, "Xu Feng, you left the Dragon nationality area a few days ago. Did you go to practice in seclusion?" "Yes, I know that I still have a long way to go from the real strong. Diligence can make up for the weakness. Only by practicing hard can we narrow the gap with the strong!" Xu Feng said. "Well, I appreciate what you just said. I think that''s one of the important reasons why you can win the wizard competition." The wizard nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "Xu Feng, you can come to the hall of nourishing the heart at any time. There is sandalwood in the hall that can send out sorcery power. You can get twice the result with half the effort here." Xu Feng nodded. Although he wanted to know who was the murderer, he also knew that if he messed up, he might mess up the matter. Taking advantage of master Xuanmiao has not come back, Xu Feng is also in the hall of nourishing the heart. Until late at night, several witches in the Yangxin hall stood up. They saw Xu Feng still in meditation and said in a low voice: "this boy is of excellent quality. Before he defeated Nangong Jun, I still had a little prejudice against him. Now it seems that Xuanmiao is really a good chess player. It is the best choice to invite this boy into the" big league " "Elder martial brother Xuanmiao sees many things very far. He will be the rock of the" big league "in the future. Of course, because of his blood relationship, he can not play an important role in the" big league " "No, elder martial brother Xuanmiao said that this boy will consider joining the ancient dragon clan in the future. As long as he breaks away from the Zerg tribe and joins us in the dragon clan, his future will be bright." Several of their witches were very appreciative of Xu Feng. Although Xu Feng''s divinity had already known what they were talking about, what they were talking about had nothing to do with Xu Feng''s search for the murderer who poisoned ace, which also made Xu Feng a little disappointed. They didn''t discuss it for a long time. Master Xuanmiao also returned to the Yangxin hall from the outside. These wizards respected Master Xuanmiao very much and called respectfully to elder martial brother. Xuanmiao also nodded. Seeing Xu Feng sitting on the floor, he also said, "when did he come?" "I''ve been back for a day. As soon as I come back, I''ll be in the temple for meditation. This boy is very diligent!" A wizard praised. "Well, although he has the same arrogance as Nangong Jun and his brothers, Nangong Jun can''t find an opponent among the young longzu wizards. He will relax his training and feel that his talent is much better than others, and he doesn''t need to practice. But Xu Feng is different. He seems to remind himself to keep practicing all the time. I am very conscious of this I admire you Master Xuanmiao said. "Maybe it''s because he wants revenge. Isn''t he joining the Grand Alliance just to deal with the ancient Chinese people?" "Well, revenge is an invisible power!" Master Xuanmiao nodded. Even master Xuanmiao didn''t know how much time it would take for the Grand Alliance to recruit talents from all over the star river. During this period of time, Xu Feng had been meditating in the heart cultivation hall. But because he is here, Nangong Jun and his brothers have never entered the Yangxin hall again. It can be said that Xu Feng is not seen in his eyes. A week passed quickly, and Xu Feng was still in meditation, but a wizard woke him up. This is master Xuanyu. Besides master Xuanmiao, he is also the wizard who has the most communication with Xu Feng in the heart cultivation hall. He always smiles when he looks at Xu Feng, which is like looking at his favorite student. "I''m going to give you some good news today. Boy, the recruitment of new people in the" big league "has all ended. It is said that in this year''s Star River, all ethnic groups are full of talents, but there are also some S-level talents among the foreigners!"We should know that Xu Feng''s test result is S-level genius, which is also the top talent level. These dragon witches all think that S-level genius is a rare event in a century, but what they didn''t expect is that there are too many demons this year. Xu Feng is not interested in some of these new talents. What he wants to know is when he can go to the headquarters of the "big league". "Today, there will be" Star River train "to connect you to the headquarters, where you will receive cruel training with those new people Master Xuanyu said. His eyes flashed a trace of hard to hide look, Xu Feng also caught: "master Xuanyu, do you still want to tell me something?" "No, I can''t say more about some things. I just hope you can keep your present attitude in the future." Master Xuanyu said. "You want to tell me, no matter what happens in it, don''t change the idea of joining it?" Xu Feng asked. "No, I didn''t tell you anything. What you think is your own business!" Xuanyu said quickly, as if taboo on this topic. Xu Feng guessed something, but did not continue to tangle. Soon, a wizard informed Xu Feng to arrive at the arena of the Dragon nationality area. Xu Feng did not hesitate for a moment, and immediately arrived. On the challenge arena, he also saw a giant dragon in the sky that seemed to have no edge! The dragon was what master Xuanyu called the "Star River train". Three people came down from the dragon. They were all in black uniforms. When they saw Xu Feng, their faces were solemn: "show me the number!" "OK, Xu Feng, you can get on the" Star River train ". Next, you have to train with many talents in a secret base..." Xu Feng didn''t want to continue to listen to the three guys'' wordiness. He quickly sat on the dragon. The three members of the "big league" all looked at each other and thought that Xu Feng was a little different. Other geniuses would listen to them patiently about the training in the secret base. However, Xu Feng seemed to take death as his own and didn''t care what they said! This dragon is the longest one that Xu Feng has ever seen. It really seems that he can''t see the edge. Even in the process of driving, Xu Feng can only feel the change of the surrounding plane. Before and after, Xu Feng saw that there were many new strong men like himself. Some of them looked very excited, some of them looked natural. Among them, a mushroom head in white clothes and trousers flew to sit beside Xu Feng. His face was full of excitement and curiosity: "brother, I''m the little wolf master cold moon blood. I can see your good face around here, so I want to come over and get close to you. After all, we will fight side by side in the secret base later!" The little master of the wolf clan is very bold and unrestrained. When Xu Feng looks around, he is really the only one who will leave his position and find other people to get close to him. Xu Feng also says lightly: "Xu Feng!" "Xu Feng? What race are you from? " "Zerg!" Cold moon blood picture is some can''t believe: "Zerg people? It''s impossible. I''ve seen Zerg people before. They... " Cold month blood did not continue to say, it seems that he said it again, this Xu Feng may let himself leave behind him, then embarrassed. Leng Yuexue felt it necessary to change the topic: "Xu Feng, we will enter the mysterious base later. Some of our strong people have been trained. After coming out, even I, the little master of the wolf clan, is a little scared My father doesn''t know what training is going on in that base. Joining the "big league" is what I want to insist on "Do you want to stick to the big league yourself?" When Xu Feng heard this sentence, he could not help asking, "do you really want all the ancient Chinese people in the Star River to die?" Cold moon blood see Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly changed, originally he and Xu Feng talk, Xu Feng have a kind of casual feeling, but when he said this, his eyes are full of sharpness. This makes Leng Yuexue feel a little frightened. I don''t know why Xu Feng was so excited. However, he still said: "I don''t want to kill the ancient Chinese people, but I want to improve my strength. Just now I haven''t finished. Although the strong man in our family has changed greatly, his cultivation has been enhanced too much, which is the most important point for me!" "Improve your strength?" Xu Feng''s eyes brightened, which seemed to coincide with his own ideas. Xu Feng was mentally determined, but he was out of balance when he was trained in the secret base. What he was most worried about was that he could not improve his strength in that training base, which would waste a lot of time, which was obviously not his wish. "Xu Feng, dragon has stopped. It seems that the base has arrived. I hope we can become good friends in that base." Cold moon blood asks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3890 Cold moon blood is the little master of the wolf clan. He is not naive enough to chat up Xu Feng on the dragon, but the elder of his family who has become a member of the "big league" tells him that to avoid suffering in the training base, it is best to find a good partner. And cold moon blood eye is amazing, one can see that calm and calm Xu Feng must have a strong talent, so just he would like to attract Xu Feng. The dragon has stopped completely, and Xu Feng doesn''t know where it is. He and other people come down from the dragon''s back. Cold moon blood is like Xu Feng''s bodyguard, standing beside Xu Feng. He said, "this is the training base of the" big league ". It''s really hidden. God can''t detect where it is "Is it all down? Now the roll call begins A man in a black uniform said solemnly. He called the roll very quickly, and Xu Feng didn''t pay much attention to other people''s names. When the roll call was over, the man continued: "good. There are 36 new members of your group, all of whom are talents of all ethnic groups. I''ll introduce myself first. I''m the coach of your group of newcomers. You can call me tie People, in the next period of time, I will guide you in the training base! " "Iron man coach!" Someone has already called out. Iron Man coach''s face is still very serious, 36 new people followed him, no one made any sound. The base is surrounded by a wilderness, even half of the trees can not be seen, there are even a few cracks on the ground, it is obvious that there are strong fighting signs. Xu Feng soon saw that there was a huge building in front of him, which was comparable to the bird''s nest in China on earth. It seems that this is the training base for him here. Some geniuses are excited: "is this the training base? It''s wonderful. I thought it was a bad environment, but I didn''t expect such luxury! " This bird''s nest like building is indeed very luxurious in appearance. On the outside, Xu Feng''s face is still bright, but it is also very dangerous. The iron man coach looked back and asked, "who of you think this base is great?" The excited geniuses felt something was wrong. They didn''t dare to speak. Iron coach continued to walk forward, outside the gate stood a lot of base guards, their eyes like electricity, see iron coach are said: "please show the number!" The iron man coach also took out the number, and then he said, "this base is called the iron and steel League. The guards here only recognize the number, not the people. Even if I want to enter here, I have to show the number!" Xu Feng and others will take out the number. When they entered the "iron and steel League", they were confronted with giant monsters. These monsters had huge eyes and a keen sense of smell. When they saw Xu Feng and them, they all wanted to rush over. The only monster with lightning speed towards Xu Feng and others rushed over, did not give them any reaction time. There are several people standing in the front of the base, thinking that there is no danger in the base. Those monsters hit the genius right. Xu Feng and Leng Yuexue are standing together. Both of them have already prepared for the danger in the base, and have not been hurt by those monsters. For half an hour, more than a dozen monsters have died on the ground. Of course, there are also several wounded. Iron hand coach has been standing not far away, his face is still solemn, and soon his big hand, those who fly in the air and fight with all the monsters scattered. "What monsters are they? They are so fierce that they seem to have never eaten food!" "What kind of base is this? Why is it so terrible? It''s not a death base?" "The two people on the ground seem to be dead. What''s going on?" These people are a little hesitant. They don''t know what the situation is. When they saw the "iron and steel alliance", they were full of expectations. Now, they don''t know whether they can get out of it alive. Cold moon blood whispered: "Xu Feng, I heard the strong man in our family say that in this" iron and steel League ", if you are careless, you will die. It seems that this has just come in, and has verified his words." Xu Feng also nodded. Although he had been prepared for those monsters, they were too powerful. If it was not for this man''s cold moon blood and his mutual care, they might have suffered trauma. You know, of these 36 people, except for the two of them, almost everyone was injured, and some even lay on the ground motionless. "Well, geniuses, this is the" iron and steel League ", a real death base. If you want to stay here and not be killed, you should have the courage to make a good living here." Said iron man coach. "Death base? God, why should I come to such a ghost place? No, I want to go back, I want to go back! " Someone was scared to death. "Want to go back?"Iron Man coach sneered: "you take the" time and space train "to come here, do you know the way back? If you are not afraid to be hanged by the storm in time and space, get out of here now The guy who offered to leave was more scared, but he didn''t dare to say anything for fear that the iron man coach would kill him in a fit of anger. "Your performance just now was terrible. It''s just some wild monsters in our base. If you can''t deal with them, do you still want to graduate from the iron and steel League?" The iron man coach looked at the two corpses lying on the ground: "two cowards died. Just now I saw these two people running to the outside with my own eyes. This kind of person can pass the test. It''s really out of order!" He threw the two bodies into the sky, and all the flying monsters rushed to snatch the bodies. This bloody scene made many new people standing on the ground slightly nauseous. Although they are the talents of all ethnic groups, most of them rely on their talents. Most of them have never experienced such bloody scenes, so their eyes are full of fear. Of the 36 talented newcomers, there are only 34 left. From a moment on, no one ever thought that the "iron and steel League" was any fun. The iron man coach brought the remaining 34 people into a house, which was so dark that even with the naked eye, God could not feel anything. "In many days to come, you will rest here. Don''t ask me what is inside. You can only experience it by yourself." Many people are afraid, and even dare not step into one step. We should know that two people died outside. Who knows how terrible the situation will be. If they don''t go in, it doesn''t mean Xu Feng doesn''t dare. He thinks that even though the "iron and steel alliance" is full of dangers, it should not be a problem if you are more careful. After all, what the "big league" needs is to help them deal with the strong men of the ancient Chinese people. "How bold, man Cold moon blood following after Xu Feng, is also really admire Xu Feng''s courage ah, fortunately, he found a reliable helper, if you find a coward, you may be in danger just outside. It''s very dark inside. The naked eye and divine sense can''t detect everything in it. It''s a bit like a dark space. It may be a little scary for others. But Xu Feng experienced it once, but he didn''t think it was any more. In fact, there is no danger in this house, but with the lessons learned from the past, they are all cautious. Xu Feng found a stone bed and sat down on it. The rest of them also found the stone bed, which seemed to be their resting place. Cold moon blood said: "Xu Feng, do you think this ghost place will suddenly appear any monster ah, our divine sense can''t detect here, if it really appears, it''s really troublesome!" "It should not be. The situation just outside should be deliberately created by that guy. His purpose has already been achieved. If he has to kill all the rest places, the" big league "does not want to recruit new people, but wants to kill all the talents of all ethnic groups." Xu Feng said. "That makes sense, then I can relax in here!" Cold moon blood said. When others heard Xu Feng''s words, several people also questioned: "who knows what the coach has in mind. I''m worried that he sent us to this base to torture us to death. From now on, I establish that we should be careful no matter where we are!" "No, I''ve decided to run away from here!" Said the guy who was out there trying to escape from the beginning. "Didn''t you hear what the coach said? If we escape without permission, we will encounter the storm in the Star River, and there will be no place for us to die! " "I''m dead here, and that guy is just talking about it. It''s just the shuttle plane. Who among you hasn''t even shuttled the plane? As long as you can defeat the heavenly power on the plane, you can''t be killed by that storm! " He said confidently. Several people were bewitched by him and wanted to escape: "what you said is also reasonable, and if we have many people, we can fight against the way of heaven together. With our strength, we can defeat the way of heaven." "Well, if you want to escape from this ghost place, let me count some people. When the dark wind is high outside, we will escape!" Seven of them answered. "The guy said that the guards here only identify the number, so even if we want to leave here, they will not hinder us!" "Well, you''re right. That''s the deal. Do the others want to escape with us? You know, if we succeed in escaping this time, it won''t be so easy if you want to escape again next time! " "I want to run away too!" "Count me in!" The number of escapees soon increased to ten, all waiting for the night to escape from the "iron and steel League.".www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3891 Of course, they can go in and out at will. Of course, if he doesn''t have a rest outside, he will not tell them to rest outside. The iron man coach''s words also let Xu Feng understand that this dark accommodation is actually the safest place in the iron and steel League. Of course, he doesn''t want to tell the talents who are shivering on the stone bed. Xu Feng closed his eyes and meditated. Of course, Shen consciousness was also concerned about everything around him. Whenever something was wrong, he would be alert immediately. Leng Yuexue didn''t know that Xu Feng was still able to retreat in this situation. After a few hours, probably in the evening, he heard that the ten guys who wanted to escape had gone out of their places. To tell the truth, he was a little frightened. After all, no matter whether these ten people could escape from the "iron and steel League", there were ten people around them. From the beginning of 36 people, to now only 24 people, this is only a day. I don''t know what will happen to the "iron and steel League" in the future. It seems to be late at night, a cold voice came: "geniuses, tell you a sad news. I just received the news that there are ten more corpses and garbage in the star river. They were hanged by the space storm and turned into dust in the Star River Hum, there were thirty-six people when you came here. I really want to see how many people are left when you graduate! " "Ten bodies?" Many people were surprised that the man who had just spoken was the iron man coach. What they didn''t expect was that the ten people did not escape from the "iron and steel League". Instead, they became the dust in the Star River and had no chance to be reborn again. This is too terrible. Many people are lucky that they have not followed them to escape the "iron and steel League". However, they do not know whether they are safe here. They are all more afraid. "Xu Feng, do you hear me? Those ten guys are dead, strangled by the storm of time and space, my God Cold moon blood said. When the iron man coach spoke, Xu Feng also came out of the state of meditation, he said: "have not warned us not to want to escape? If they were afraid, why should they join the "big league" Although the voice was not loud, it was heard by iron man coach. His voice was solemn: "what''s your name? Good sense of consciousness "Zerg wizard, Xu Feng!" "Well, Xu Feng, you will be the leader of them in the future. I don''t want to see them do something stupid, such as trying to escape from the" iron and steel League " The iron man coach said, "remember, you can only rely on your own efforts if you want to survive in the iron and steel League until you graduate." After they confirmed that the iron man coach had disappeared, someone just said, "that boy named Xu Feng, do you only flatter that guy? You know, we were all cheated in. Twelve people have died in less than one day. Do you think he will take care of you if you flatter him? " "What are you talking about? Xu Feng is just a matter of fact. If you were afraid, you didn''t need to join the "big league." Cold moon blood said. Some people said angrily: "you two flatterers, who knew that the training base was actually the death base at the beginning, I know, you two basically colluded, want to flatter that bullshit coach, survive to the end!" "Don''t make any noise. There are only twenty-four of us left. We should think about how to get out of this place instead of fighting with each other!" Others mediate. "How can I get out of here? I can''t even escape!" Some people get upset. At dawn the next day, a beam of light suddenly came in from the place where he stayed. Xu Feng also frowned slightly. Where did the light come from? Soon, the iron man coach yelled from the outside: "in ten seconds, I want all of you to be outside. If anyone doesn''t, I''ll give him a taste of hell!" In fact, they all appeared in front of the iron man coach in three seconds. After all, twelve foreign talents had died in one day, and no one wanted to face the iron man coach. It''s sunny outside, and the light that appears just in the dark comes from this outside. The iron man coach said, "to be precise, today is the first day for you to really start training in the" iron and steel League ". Simply speaking, in our" iron and steel League ", there will only be two situations in the end. One is the graduated members, and this kind of training will be successful For the elite of our "big league", who can perform high-level tasks, and those who can''t graduate within the specified time, hum, they have to die "Dead?" Many people are terrified. If you can''t graduate successfully in this iron and steel League, you must die. What kind of truth is this? "Every year, there are many talents who receive the most death training in this iron and steel League. Their final graduation rate is about 10% to 30%. That is to say, only 10 of you will graduate at most. You should be very lucky, because only 12 fools died yesterday, and your competitiveness will be greatly reduced!"Said iron man coach. They all looked at each other. Now there are only twenty-four people left, and at least fourteen of them will die. My God, what the hell is this place. "The weak eat the strong, the fittest survive. This has always been the rule in the galaxy. Our" big league "is the most powerful force in the galaxy. If you don''t have the confidence to graduate from this iron and steel League, you are not worthy to join our" big league "!" "Well, from now on, you follow me into the body refining room!" The iron man coach cheered. Then, Xu Feng and others followed him to a big house. The room was full of light and equipped with many strange instruments. The iron man coach said: "a strong man, the most important thing is the original strength of the body. I know that you are all strong people from all ethnic groups. But according to your test results, only three S-level talents can barely reach the standard As for others, you have not put the focus of cultivation on physical strength, which is also the biggest mistake in your practice! " No one dares to refute what he said. Soon he put an instrument in front of everyone. He pressed a red button, and the projection of a muscular man appeared in front of everyone. Although it was only a shadow, Xu Feng could feel that the shadow contained strong power, which was very strange. Iron Man coach said: "this is a strong projector. Each of you has one. Your training task today is to defeat the shadow projected by the projector." "If you can''t beat the shadow, you''ll be practicing here all the time." "After the shadow is defeated, it will automatically disappear in the projector, and none of you can muddle through!" When the iron man coach left the room, someone said, "it''s just a shadow. What''s that guy thinking? Do you think we can''t deal with a shadow? It''s ridiculous, ha ha! " He was laughing wildly, but unexpectedly, someone had been shot out by the shadow in the projector and was lying on the ground vomiting blood. "What? Is that great? " The smile on the man''s face melted away immediately. "The shadow inside is so strong. I flew out before I could respond to it." Said the guy on the ground. Xu Feng also took a look at the projector in front of him. He quickly pressed the red button, and a muscular male like shadow appeared in front of him. Xu Feng didn''t have any carelessness. Although it was just a shadow, he could feel the strength of the other side. The shadow hit Xu Feng with two fists, which was amazing. Rao was hard for Xu Feng to exert his strength of Fu Zhuan to resist it. He said in his heart: This is the first day of training. I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult. It''s hard to imagine the future in the "iron and steel League" What kind of ferocious training will come next. However, Xu Feng himself wants to improve his accomplishments in this iron and steel League. He is not averse to such devil like training. These shadows are extremely strong, and several new people have been hit by the shadow and spit blood, and they do not even have the courage to stand up again. From the morning until sunset, only six people beat the shadow in this room, including Xu Feng and Leng Yuexue. "Xu Feng, since we have all defeated the shadow, we have finished the first day of training. Why not go back to where we live first?" Cold moon blood asked. Xu Feng said: "the iron man coach did not say that people who have completed the task can go back ahead of time. We''d better wait here first." Cold moon blood nodded: "you''re right. If we go back now, I''m afraid we''ll be caught by that guy. Then he''ll deal with us, but it''s not good!" "That''s great. How did the six of you do it? Are the shadows of your defeat weaker? Why can''t I do anything about these shadows? " A guy was bruised by the shadow. Standing not far from Xu Feng, a man said: "I really don''t know how you waste came here through the inspection, dragging things!" The man was impatient. He was the first to beat the shadow, but he didn''t dare to leave without the instruction of iron man coach. Cold moon blood whispered: "he is Jamieson, one of the three S-level geniuses in the bill family. He was also the first to beat the shadow just now. It seems that his strength is really strong." "What are you talking about? They say we''re lagging behind The black and blue faced guy got angry in his eyes and pointed to his nose and cursed, "you little bastard of the bill family, don''t think you are the boss among us. Tell you, the real leader of us is Xu Feng, not you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3892 Xu Feng was caught on fire for no reason. Xu Feng was also glared at by Jamison, a talented man in the Nabil clan. He snorted: "Captain? It''s impossible for me, Jamieson, to admit that this kind of little white face is the captain. If you can''t stand the training here, you can escape here like those fools. I believe you will become the dust you want to become in the end! " "Keep training!" Xu Feng said. He also looked at Jamieson: "this is just the first day of training, and then, who will be the laggard of who is not sure!" This remark is obviously aimed at Jamieson, and Xu Feng is full of momentum, and many people are very supportive of him: "Captain, well said, some people always think that their first completion of the task is very great, hum, fortunately this kind of person is not our team leader, otherwise, I really feel shameful!" If it is not for the other party''s provocation, Xu Feng doesn''t want to be too high-profile. After all, he came here not to fight fiercely, but to be improved through training here. In fact, the strong projected from the strong projector can make Xu Feng improve a lot of physical strength, so Xu Feng is looking forward to the training in this iron and steel League. Jamieson pressed down the anger that was about to burst out. He pressed the red button again, and with one blow, he dissipated the shadow that had just appeared, as if he had uttered the evil spirit. The iron man coach came back to the training place in the evening. He said, "it seems that your training results are much better than what I thought before. Among the 24 players, 16 of them beat the shadow, and the remaining eight are still fighting with the shadow. I thought that if you were defeated by the shadow, you would be more disheartened in the Vietnam War But I can be more brave than ever before "Very well, the 16 people who have completed the task can return to the accommodation, and those who have not completed the task will continue to train here!" "Every day you have a new task, all tasks completed in order to graduate in the iron and steel League, so if the front of your task can not be completed on time, then it will seriously affect your efficiency in completing the task in the future!" Iron Man coach looked at Xu Feng: "you are their captain, if they have any situation, you should inform me at the first time!" "Run away?" Xu Feng said. "There''s no need for suicide. I''m sure they won''t be so stupid now!" The iron man coach told him to leave. Jamieson sneered: "Xu Feng, it seems that your goal has been achieved. The coach has paid so much attention to you. This graduation, there must be your quota!" Some people will naturally feel the same way when they hear Jamieson say this. It will be extremely difficult to graduate from the iron and steel League. Of the 36 people, only 10 can graduate at most, while the remaining 20 will die here. If Xu Feng is one of the graduates, it proves that they have one less quota. No one wants to die. They all want to graduate smoothly in this iron and steel League. At this time, cold moon blood stood up and said, "Jamieson, don''t sow dissension. Originally, I still admire your talent. I didn''t expect that you were just a villain. With your mentality, how about even an S-level genius?" "Well, who are you? Is there anything you can say here? " "Wolf family little Lord, cold moon blood, remember my name, if you want to deal with Xu Feng again, I will still stand on his side!" Cold moon blood said. "Let''s go!" Xu Feng doesn''t want to make the physical training room a mess. After all, there are several people who have not completed the task at this time. Cold moon blood also nods to go out with him. When he saw them leave, Jamieson gritted his teeth: "a wolf, a bug, these two damned fellows, I won''t make you feel better!" Returning to the place where he stayed, Leng Yuexue said, "Xu Feng, that guy is too badly beaten. I think he will deal with you sooner or later." "Deal with me?" Xu Feng light said: "I really want to know when he is going to deal with me!" "Are you so confident? You know, he''s an S-level genius! " "Didn''t you say there were three S-level geniuses this time?" "Well, by the way, I almost forgot that you are one of them, but the strong man of the bill clan is born with divine power. I''m afraid you can''t deal with him easily!" Cold moon blood said. "Don''t think much about this matter. You just came out for me. Thank you very much." "I can''t see it. Xu Feng, no matter what, I''ll be on your side!" Xu Feng nodded. Although he knew that cold moon blood would show loyalty like this, a large part of the reason was that he wanted to rely on the iron and steel alliance. However, the strength of cold moon blood was not weak, and Xu Feng didn''t mind graduating with him in this iron and steel League. In this iron and steel League, all the tasks of the first day were finished, and only two people did not finish the task. They were still trapped in the room for physical exercise, and the remaining 22 people came to the playground again.Iron Man coach stood in front of the crowd, he looked at the sun above his head. Although it was early morning, the sun was blazing in the sky. He said, "don''t think that yesterday''s task will completely end your physical training. Tell you, it''s far from there!" "In 10 minutes, the unique bad weather in the iron and steel League will break out. This is the time to test your physical strength. In the past, there were the most talented people who died under the" scorching sun storm. " "Good luck to you!" Iron Man coach said that is disappeared in front of the public, did not give them any time to react. "What did that guy say? After a while, the fire will break out here. What''s that Some people don''t know. "The scorching sun storm is one of the worst weather in the Star River, when the sky will fall in the sun lava, and extremely strong dust storm!" Jamieson said, "it''s the accepted death weather. That guy wants us to die here!" "What? It''s so terrible that there will be a sun lava falling They all know what the sun lava is. If it touches the body, it will definitely burn. "There are only ten minutes left. What can I do?" Someone said in a hurry. "Xu Feng, aren''t you our captain? At this time, don''t you have any idea? " Jamieson said. Cold moon blood knows that this guy wants to find trouble, but he hears Xu Feng say: "look at you so calm and calm, you should have a way to deal with it, haven''t you?" Jamieson said with a smile: "I am a member of the bill people. On the surface of bill, the" scorching sun storm "occurs three times a year. Among all the people present at the" hot storm ", I am most familiar with it. I was burned by the" Sun lava "since I was a child. No one knows how to avoid the merciless strangulation of the" scorching storm " "Jamieson, tell me how to avoid the sun storm!" "Let me say it? I''m not a captain, and I''m afraid some flatterers can''t help but bite me. Isn''t it worth the loss? " After graduation, Jamieson will shake his head in five minutes and decide who will be able to make a decision from the dust in five minutes "You Cold moon blood angry way: "what do you mean, think I will flatter you, ask you to say it?" Jamieson snorted, but he didn''t speak. Other people can be anxious: "Senge, you tell us quickly, we don''t want to die here, in our eyes, you are our captain, he is nothing at all!" In order to survive, many people decided to hold Jamieson''s thigh. Jamieson took a look at Xu Feng: "I heard that you are also an S-level genius. If you were burned to death by the sun lava, wouldn''t it be a pity?" "Yes? Are you really so confident that I will be burned to death by the sun lava? " Xu Feng said with a smile. Jamieson didn''t expect Xu Feng to laugh at this time. He wanted to see the picture of Xu Feng asking him to help him escape from the "scorching sun storm". However, he didn''t think that Xu Feng had no intention of asking him at all, which made Jamieson angry. Did he really hold his hand and avoid the "scorching storm"? "Another minute, hum, Xu Feng, I''ll see how you can laugh when you get there." Jamieson cried. Soon, all of us could feel the vision in the sky. On both sides of the sky, there were two rounds of burning sun. The sun was burning hot, as if to scorch the whole earth. This is obviously the omen of the coming of the scorching sun and storm. "SENGO, help us!" A lot of people have already stood by Jamison, and they all hope that Jamieson can take them to avoid this catastrophe. Cold moon blood stands beside Xu Feng. Although he is afraid in his eyes, he can feel that Xu Feng seems to have strong confidence in withstanding the fierce sun and storm. Standing by Xu Feng''s side, he has a sense of security. In the sky, a huge fireball seems to fall from two rounds of red sun, and on the ground, a gust of wind begins to rage! "This is the scorching sun storm, one of the most terrible weather in the Star River, ha ha, in this storm, I want to be the biggest winner!" Jamieson seems to be crazy. "Xu Feng, Jamison that guy seems to be crazy, did not expect that he saw this weather, can be so excited!" "It''s childish of him to think we''re going to die in this storm!" Xu Feng said with a smile. Those huge fireballs in the sky finally fell down. These fireballs are mixed with extremely strong fire power, which are not accessible to ordinary people. Rao is the genius of these ethnic groups. Several people are directly burned by those fireballs and lie on the ground. "SENGO, why don''t you save us?" Someone said bitterly. "Save you? Next lifeJamieson sneered. He can easily face the energy released by these fireballs because he has experienced many hot storms before. In his eyes, these sun lava are nothing. He looks at the distance and is shocked in his eyes. How can he pay for these solar lava? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3893 Xu Feng is not only calm in the face of the sun lava, but also saves three talents who must die. Cold moon blood has been around Xu Feng all the time. Although the sun lava is powerful, they can''t get close to Xu Feng''s body. Cold moon blood also avoids those terrible fireball forces. But some of the geniuses who wanted to hold Jamieson''s thighs were unlucky. They were burned alive by the sun''s lava, and their bodies were reduced to ashes. The storm lasted half an hour, but for some people it was as long as a life. The storm is gone, and there are wounded on the ground. "Captain, thank you for saving me just now. Otherwise, I would have been burned to death by that lava!" Some people said with tears in their eyes. It was true that if Xu Feng had not rescued him in time, he was afraid that he had already turned into powder. "Then Jamieson lied to us and said that he would take us to avoid the fire storm. Unexpectedly, he didn''t care about us. If it wasn''t for the captain, we would die now!" Someone glared at Jamieson, who was not far away. The muscles on his face were shaking. He thought that at least more than ten people would die in this fiery storm, but he didn''t expect that only four people had died, and all the four people thought they would protect them from being killed. Jamieson witnessed the rescue process of Xu Feng. It can be said that during the scorching sun and storm, Xu Feng did not have any fear of the sun lava. Even if those fireballs splashed on him, he did not feel any pain. Jamieson felt that Xu Feng''s body was too strange, otherwise, such a thing would not have happened. Cold moon blood said: "Xu Feng, why are you not afraid of those fireballs?" "Although I''m not a birr, I''ve experienced these solar lava, and now I have some antibodies." Xu Feng said. In fact, in Tongtian Ding, Xu Feng had been exposed to sun lava for several times. At that time, Xu Feng''s cultivation was too weak, so he didn''t dare to fight against those solar lava. But now, Xu Feng''s strength has made a qualitative leap, and he doesn''t need to be afraid of solar lava any more. "A total of 22 people were killed, four were killed, and ten members were seriously injured. It seems that I am very satisfied with the fire storm blowing!" Iron Man coach appears again. "Are there fewer dead people?" Xu Feng said. "Yes, in previous years, such a fiery storm would have killed at least a dozen talents, but your performance surprised me!" The iron man coach said: "this is a watershed for you to train in the iron and steel League. After that, you will be more comfortable in the days behind you." "What do you mean?" "After today, you will have three days to rest. During these three days, you can walk freely in the iron and steel League, which also allows the wounded time to recuperate!" The iron man coach took a look at Jamieson: "you are the super genius of the bill family. There is no need to say about your talent and ability. But why do you prefer to watch them die by your side rather than rescue them? Do you think that if they are all dead, you can graduate here alone? " "This..." Jamieson was speechless. "Of course, I don''t mind your own ideas about saving people. Good luck, geniuses!" The iron man coach soon disappeared. "Go back first!" Xu Feng said. They had the next three days to rest. These three days were not only able to recover the ten wounded, but also to let Xu Feng familiarize himself with the iron and steel League as soon as possible. Night fell, cold moon blood see Xu Feng want to go out, but also asked: "Xu Feng, do you want to go out to walk?" "Well, I have to go and understand what a place it is!" "However, from the wild animal attack we encountered at the beginning, to the scorching sun and storm today, this iron and steel alliance is really like a death base. If you go out alone, you may encounter danger." Cold moon blood worried way. Xu Feng''s safety is obviously closely related to him. If Xu Feng goes out and encounters any accident, the cold moon blood''s training in this iron and steel League will be in crisis. Xu Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t take my life for fun!" In an iron house in the "iron and steel League", there are many men in white clothes. On the ceiling, there is a LCD screen with the size of hundreds of inches, which shows all the reactions of those talents when the sun and storm broke out. Iron Man coach also appeared in the house, one of the men said: "no wonder they just died four people, that boy is really agile, and not afraid of the sun lava, he saved at least 56 people''s lives!" "The boy''s name is Xu Feng. He is a Zerg wizard. He has just won the wizard competition in the Dragon God universe." Said iron man coach. "Wizarding champion? Wait a minute. Isn''t this champion monopolized by our dragon wizards all the time? ""This time they made a mistake. Master Xuanmiao introduced Xu Feng to me. Moreover, Xu Feng had a deep blood feud with the ancient Chinese people. Master Xuanmiao said that he was the most suitable person to stay in our" big league " Iron Man coach said: "judging from their current situation, master Xuanmiao is right. Xu Feng is indeed one of the most excellent newcomers." "We recruit new people in the" big league ". Even if we graduate from the base, we will divide them into two categories according to the situation and formally join the" big league. " One man said: "it is a supreme honor that graduates with dragon blood will become core members of the Grand Alliance, while other graduates will become puppets of our grand alliance." The iron man coach said, "but this year there is no dragon graduate!" "Yes? No wonder I didn''t see a new man with dragon power The man in white frowned: "a few days ago, the three core members of our" big league "were killed because they were hunting for an ancient Chinese. If there is no new person to take the lead this year, the core members of our" big league "will be out of touch!" Iron Man coach nodded: "I''ve heard about this, sir. I mean, can we make an exception to let foreigners become core members this year?" Don''t you know that you are not of the same race "Sir, you may as well open Xu Feng''s information to have a look, may change your mind!" Said iron man coach. As expected, the man opened Xu Feng''s head image on the LCD screen, and then a string of information was displayed. "Iron man, do you value the Revenge of this boy?" "Yes, as a member of our ''big league'', we must have such a heart. But Xu Feng is so revengeful that he even hates the ancient Chinese people even more than many of our ancient dragon people!" Iron Man coach replied: "I always feel very sorry that this boy has no dragon blood!" "Do you want Xu Feng to be the core member of our" big league "this year "This is really my idea. I think that although the grand alliance was founded by our ancient dragon people, it contains many foreigners. If we have arranged the ancient dragon people as core members, if we continue to do so, the foreigners will be dissatisfied." "However, once he becomes a core member, Xu Feng will surely know a lot of secrets in our" big league ", which is..." "What if he only wanted revenge, even if he knew the secret? What''s more, as long as we are careful, I don''t believe that anything will happen! " Said iron man coach. "Well, iron man, since you strongly recommend Xu Feng''s successful graduation this time, let him become a core member of the" big league ". Indeed, it would be too wasteful for a genius like him to become a puppet of our" big league "in carrying out its tasks "Yes, sir!" Iron Man coach nodded. Not far from the iron room, Xu Feng was lying on the grass, with stars in the sky. He also said in his heart: "if it wasn''t for my strong divine sense, I''m afraid I can''t hear their dialogue through that iron room and become a core member of the" big league "? Hum, I''m really looking forward to it Xu Feng came out of the accommodation in this direction. Of course, what he didn''t expect was that the divine sense would find out the existence of the iron man coach. He would also listen to the dialogue in the iron room. Of course, what he didn''t expect was that the iron man coach would recommend him to be the core member of the "big league". If this is the case, he must be able to use this identity to know a lot about the secrets of the "big league". This will also play a great role in the formation of an organization to deal with the "big league" in the near future. Xu Feng rest for a moment, but also see the iron coach from the iron house to leave, his mouth a smile: "it''s time to talk to the coach!" The iron man coach walked on the way to the physique training room. He also felt that someone was following him. Soon he stopped: "Xu Feng? What do you mean, do you want to follow me after a good break? " "I don''t need to rest!" Xu Feng shook his head: "I just want to walk around and see what kind of place it is. But when I see you on the road, I follow you all the way." "You are a little energetic, come in with me!" He said. Xu Feng nodded, and they entered the physique training room. There were still two new people who had not completed the task. Their bodies were beaten by the shadow in the projector. It seemed that it was difficult to complete the task. "Their second task has been completed, but you two can''t beat the shadow yet!" The iron man coach''s face was full of anger and said, "it''s impossible for you to join our" big league "because of your physical strength www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3894 "Coach, coach, you give us another chance, we will finish this task!" Said both of them, bearing the pain of their bodies. Xu Feng stood aside, they were clearly hit by the shadow, even stand up problems, want to complete this task in a short time, extremely difficult. However, Xu Feng knew that both of them knew the rules of the "iron and steel League". Either they would become full members of the "big league" after graduation, or they would die. No one wants to die, even if they have been beaten to this state, they want to survive. "Even if you are lucky enough to finish this task and encounter the scorching sun and storm, you two will die. Do you know how many of them died today?" There was fear in their eyes. "Four were dead and ten were seriously injured. If this boy hadn''t helped them, at least ten would have died!" The iron man coach said, the two men took a look at Xu Feng, and then they knew it was the captain appointed by iron man coach. "I''ve decided that you don''t need to finish this task!" "No, coach, give us another chance, we will finish the task, because we don''t want to die, we don''t want to die here!" Both of them had tears in their eyes. Even if they were going to die, they didn''t want to die in this place. "You don''t need to die. I will arrange for you to leave here in secret and return to your family. Of course, I will send someone to delete all your memories in the" iron and steel League ". Only graduates can have complete memories Don''t you have to die? Don''t lie to us, coach, we can really do it "Well, if you two cry again, you will really die, and still die in my hands!" Iron Man coach angry way. The two of them did not dare to speak. Then, several men in black uniforms came to the iron man coach, who said, "send them back to the clan, delete the memory!" "Yes They were quickly taken away. Iron Man coach looked at Xu Feng: "why, do you think I am very kind? Let them go? " "Why let me see this?" Xu Feng asked. "Why can''t you see this scene? It''s just a waste of two talents. Our" big league "disdains to let them die here!" Said iron man coach. "I thought you should have killed the bad, but I didn''t expect to be so kind. What about the ten people who want to escape back? Are they really dead? " Xu Feng asked. "No, we only need talents who can graduate from the iron and steel League. The fugitives are sent back to their families just like those two people!" The iron man coach said: "the big league is a force formed by hundreds of races. We can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately." Xu Feng nodded, and finally understood that the "big league" would recruit talents from all ethnic groups every year. These talents would enter the iron and steel League. If they were attacked by wild monsters, the first group of people who wanted to escape would appear. For these people, the way of "big league" was to send them back directly. Of course, the memory was deleted. This is the same as the fate of the two men just now. Although the "Grand Alliance" was founded by the ancient dragon people, it should also take into account the ideas of the foreigners. They can''t do anything absolutely. "Of course, the people who die in the hot sun and storm are the real ones. We can''t fake this point!" Iron Man coach said: "so, boy, you are very good, save a few foreigners, will let our pressure on a lot of small!" Indeed, if there are too many deaths in the iron and steel League, foreigners will certainly have objections. "No matter what, I don''t want to die, you don''t have to praise me for that!" "Iron man coach, if I didn''t guess wrong, you shouldn''t have told me these things before I graduated," Xu Feng said "But I''m optimistic about you. It''s not difficult to graduate from the iron and steel league with your strength. As long as you graduate, you will know all the things I just said!" Iron Man coach said: "well, I gave you three days to rest, but you didn''t have a good rest. It seems that you want to know something about our iron and steel League!" "Well, I want to get familiar with this strange environment as soon as possible!" Xu Feng nodded and said, "after all, I will come here often in the future." "Yes, even if you graduate, you need to come back here for training in the future. After all, the training equipment here is the most advanced in the whole Galaxy!" "How long before graduation Xu Feng asked. "After the task of today''s scorching sun and storm, you still need to undergo two tests before you can be regarded as a real graduate!" Iron Man coach said: "why, can''t you stay here?""What''s the purpose of joining the big league? I believe you already know it well. I don''t want to waste more time here!" In fact, Xu Feng didn''t feel that it was a waste of time to receive training in the iron and steel League. To know today''s scorching sun storm, although Xu Feng seemed to have completed the task easily, in fact, his physical strength has also been greatly improved in the process. The iron man coach said: "the ultimate goal of the grand alliance is to deal with the ancient Chinese people, but before that, if you can''t achieve the strength to deal with the ancient Chinese people, you can''t carry out the assassination mission." "You know, the ancient Chinese were once the most powerful race in the star river. Although their physical strength is not as strong as ours, their spiritual strength is unimaginable. Xu Feng, if you want to revenge, give me the best state to train in the iron and steel League!" "Of course, there is another point. I hope that in this iron and steel League, no one of you will die!" "Well, I''ll do my best!" Xu Feng nodded. From this physique training room, Xu Feng did not immediately go back, but turned the iron and steel League around. On the way, although he was attacked by several beasts, he still killed all the beasts with his skill. The iron and steel League is indeed the most advanced training base in Xinghe, as the iron man coach said. Xu Feng has seen that several houses are full of precision training equipment, such as the projector for the strong ones who train their physique. The shadow they cast is just the strong one of general strength, and the projector can also project more powerful experts. Almost familiar with the iron and steel League, Xu Feng just returned to the place where he stayed. Cold moon blood said excitedly, "Xu Feng, did you find out what happened?" Xu Feng shook his head: "I''m just familiar with the road in the iron and steel alliance." Cold moon blood nods to say: "you as long as have nothing to go, otherwise, I don''t know can graduate here!" Xu Feng didn''t say anything. He already knew that after graduating from the iron and steel League, other people would become puppets of the "big league" in carrying out their tasks. This is obviously a joining in without any future! Of course, Xu Feng is also glad that he can become a core member of the "Grand Alliance". After all, only by becoming their core member can he get more secrets and his potential is more valuable! The three-day break soon ended, and the ten seriously injured members almost recovered. They all rushed to the playground early in the morning, waiting for the next cruel task. Iron Man coach''s face was solemn: "the two newcomers in the last mission failed and died. There are 36 of you. Up to now, there are only 18 left. After that, you have two tasks left. If you succeed in these two tasks, you will be able to graduate from the iron and steel League. As a coach, I hope you will continue I wish you all the best Thirty six people, only 18 people left, a total of half of the members. Many people are beginning to panic, no one knows whether the next person who will die in this iron and steel League will be himself or not! "The next task you need to challenge is the monstrous monster in the Star River - Sirius "This is a team task, testing your team ability!" Said iron man coach. "What does that mean? Do we have to pass this task together to pass the test? Otherwise, is the mission a failure? " Jamieson didn''t understand. "Yes, Bill boy. You should know that there will be a small team when you join the" big league "in the future. This task is to test your team cooperation ability!" Iron Man coach said: "otherwise, you eighteen people pass this task together, otherwise, no one will be able to pass it!" "It''s not fair. It''s unfair. Why should I take them to finish the task?" Jamieson thought. After the iron man coach left, the cold moon blood said: "the sky Sirius are the most terrible monsters in the star river. Our elders of the wolf clan call them the disaster in the star river!" Cold moon blood''s face is extremely ugly, Xu Feng said: "since this task has appeared, then it is destined to be completed, you should not be too nervous!" "I''m not nervous, because I''m the little master of the wolf clan. I know more about the power of the sky Sirius than others. I don''t know whether those guys want us to die, and even let us perform such a task. It''s really killing!" Cold moon blood said. "One of them was scared out of his wits. Well, the damned coach said that he wanted us to finish the task together. Is this possible?" Jamieson sneered. Cold moon blood said: "what do you say? If you have the ability to deal with the sky Sirius alone, it will devour all your energy, and then let your body burn in the fire. Only when you really face it, will you fully understand its horror! ""Yes, is it that good?" Jamieson had a fear in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3895 Xu Feng has never heard of the sky Sirius, but he knows that since the iron man coach has asked them to complete this task, they must be able to defeat the sky Sirius with the strength of the 18 people. Otherwise, no one can graduate here. "Oh..." In the distant sky, a wolf howled. Cold moon blood said: "this must be the sky Sirius, my God, they really want us to die here!" Lengyuexue didn''t mean to frighten others. He just couldn''t help it. After all, as a werewolf, although he had not witnessed the sky Sirius, he had heard about the terror of the sky Sirius since he was a child. Soon, a black shadow appeared in the sky, which was in the shape of a giant wolf. The sharp fangs, sharp claws and black mane could be clearly seen. But why is the sky Sirius just a shadow? Cold moon blood also felt strange: "impossible, the sky Sirius absolutely can''t be just a shadow!" "Remember the strong projector?" Xu Feng said: "the sky Sirius is also simulated by them with high technology. Since this task needs to be completed jointly by 18 of us, I hope you can make concerted efforts to complete this task first." "Yes Cold moon blood nodded: "as long as it is not the real sky Sirius, I am not afraid of it!" Many people also nodded: "Captain, you save our lives, this time we listen to you!" Although Jamieson is not convinced by Xu Feng, he just heard cold moon blood say how strong the sky Sirius is. He also knows that one person can''t handle the sky Sirius. He says in his heart: I''ll cooperate with Xu Feng. After this task is completed, we must find a way to deal with him! "Oh..." The shadow of the wolf roared in the sky, as if he had received some kind of command. In an instant, he rushed towards Xu Feng and others. The wolf opened his mouth, his sharp fangs glistened, and his mouth spouted green liquid. Yes, the moon''s venom will blind you Xu Feng''s speed is extremely fast, very quickly dodges those venoms, but several people actually did not avoid, they were hit by the venom, instantaneous double eye blindness! "My God, I can''t see. What can I do?" "Step back to one side first, xiaoleng. Watch them!" Xu Feng said. At this time, Jamieson and a few geniuses soared into the sky. They showed their abilities of various nationalities and interacted with the Sirius in the sky. Although this is only the shadow of the sky Sirius simulated by the scientific and technological personnel in the iron and steel League, it is actually very powerful. Moreover, the shadow of the sky Sirius has no intelligence quotient. It is all controlled by the scientific and technological personnel using computers. It can even predict who''s attack is threatening it and dodge it instantly. Xu Feng released several witchcraft are the shadow of the sky Sirius to avoid, but he is not anxious, he knows that the sky Sirius is behind someone in control. "I''ll be the bait, and you''ll kill the Sirius from both wings!" Xu Feng said. Cold moon blood is taking care of those blind talents. He is shocked when he hears what Xu Feng just said. My God, Xu Feng wants to be a bait. Although the sky Sirius is only a simulated shadow, its explosive power is not weak! Cold moon blood knows that the most powerful of the sky Sirius is the single second killing ability. Before I heard the clansman say that the sky Sirius can devour you when you see it, and then quickly fierce. The sky Sirius also saw Xu Feng floating in the air, his strong body suddenly rushed towards Xu Feng, the fangs in his big mouth were like the sickle of death, Xu Feng instantly felt a chill, like another ravaging his soul, and the sky Sirius seemed to be about to swallow himself up completely! "It''s impossible to swallow the emperor!" "Fu Di Xin Fa!" Xu Feng''s figure disappeared in the air, and the Sirius in the sky was also stunned. Originally, he thought Xu Feng must die under his tusks, but who could have thought that Xu Feng had disappeared in the air. "This is the time!" More than ten geniuses on both sides of the sky rushed toward the Sirius. The Sirius was as fast as lightning, but these talents were not weak. More than a dozen people joined forces to encircle the Sirius. Jamieson sneered, "you can''t go back. You''re going to die!" Xu Feng''s brow frowned slightly when he reappeared in the air: "you are looking for death!" As soon as Jamieson rushed out, he felt a chill all over the place. Obviously, it was the Sirius who was doing something strange. He wanted to know the other side with a sword and win the first prize. How could he know that the Sirius still resisted forcefully! He saw the bloody fangs were about to devour himself. However, at this time, a wall of energy was in front of him, just blocking the fatal blow of Sirius! "Xu Feng!" Everyone saw that it was Xu Feng''s native witchcraft. Otherwise, Jamieson would have died here.Then, more than a dozen people also worked together to disperse the shadow of the sky Sirius! Whoa! Many people were panting for breath, some people said happily: "fortunately, the captain is witty, otherwise, we will be killed by the sky wolf by one!" Cold moon blood said: "they several people''s eyes are blind, what can we do?" "It should only be temporary. After all, the sky Sirius is virtual, and the poison effect will not be so powerful!" Xu Feng said. Those blind people also relaxed a lot. They said, "how did you defeat Sirius? It''s a pity that our eyes can''t see, and we can''t help you! " "Ha ha, it''s the captain. He attracts the Sirius''s attention, and then we surround it. It''s so brave, Captain!" "Yes, if it were not for the captain, we would not have finished this task at all." Hearing these remarks, Jamieson stood in his place with some convulsions in the corners of his mouth. He glanced at Xu Feng and said coldly, "why did you save me just now? I can escape! " "This is a team task, if you die, our completion rate of this task will be reduced!" Xu Feng said. "Damn it, you just want me to thank you and tell you, I won''t, I will let you know the strength of the bill people in the future!" Said Jamieson. In the iron house. The LCD screen on the ceiling clearly shows the word "sky Sirius" is dead. There are more than a dozen science and technology personnel standing here. Their eyes are frightening. They constantly replay the video of Xu Feng disappearing in mid air to avoid the fatal attack of Sirius. "How did he do it? What kind of witchcraft is that? It''s amazing! " "And he finally saved the guy''s life. It''s the first time that Sirius hasn''t killed anyone in this mission!" Iron Man coach is also one of them. He looks very good. An officer in White said: "iron man, I believe your vision more and more. There is no doubt about the strength and team spirit of this boy. Moreover, his hatred for the ancient Chinese people is just what we need in the" big League ". If such a person is not a" big league ", he will not be a" big league " Core members, it will be a great loss to us! " "Yes, sir. In fact, this task has never been completed by teamwork. I added difficulties to them. I didn''t expect that they would have completed such a perfect job. This is what I didn''t expect!" Said iron man coach. "This batch of talent training is also the most wonderful one I have ever seen. You have a unique vision. With a team leader like Xu Feng, they should be able to pass the test easily in the final project." "No!" Iron Man coach shook his head: "I decided to increase the difficulty again!" "More difficulty? Iron man, you have to think well, just now the big mouth of the sky Sirius almost swallowed Xu Feng, I increase the difficulty of the premise is to ensure the safety of this boy! " "It seems that the chief executive has already cherished his talents. I''ll handle the propriety well." Iron Man coach nodded. After the task of killing the sky Sirius is over, 18 talents have got enough rest. Those blind talents also recover their eyesight soon. The iron man coach tells them that there is the last task left. As long as this task is passed, they will be officially graduated from the iron and steel League. This is a great relief for many people Interest. The time of the last task was set two days later. In fact, they had enough rest. Jamieson even suggested that the iron man coach let them train for the last task in advance, but obviously, the iron man coach did not have Jamison. "Xu Feng, I always think it''s very difficult for iron man coach to let us carry out the task after two days. We all have a good rest, don''t we?" "Two more days off will give you more time to prepare, isn''t it?" Xu Feng said. "That being said, I always feel that something is wrong." "Don''t think too much about it." Xu Feng asked lengyuexue not to think about it. Although he also knew that the iron man coach asked them to carry out the task two days late, it was obvious that there was a situation, but no matter how the change was, even if the task was more difficult, it was the same to complete the task. There was no other way. Although there was no light in the room, the naked eye and divine sense could not see everything, but Xu Feng could feel that many people were looking forward to the last task two days later. Jamieson was very impolite and spat on the ground, and then said: "it''s really boring to be locked in such a ghost place all day long. Aren''t you a S-level genius, Xu Feng? These two days are just time. We might as well go out and have a discussion, so as to improve our strength faster." "I''m sorry, I never compete with people without quality!"Xu Feng shook his head and refused directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3896 Xu Feng''s words made Jamison half angry. What did he mean? He dared to say that I didn''t have quality, and he said it in front of so many people. "What do you mean, Xu Feng, do you dare not fight me at all?" Jamieson said. "That''s enough, Jamieson. If you want to go out, you can go out. Don''t disturb our retreat. Xu Feng is right. You are a guy without quality!" Cold moon blood said. "Jamison, don''t forget who saved your life!" Some people fight against Xu Feng''s injustice. Jamieson angrily said: "well, you all stand on the side of Xu Feng. If you don''t put my Jamieson in the eye, I will make you all regret it. I will do it!" Jamieson soon left the place where he stayed, and no one knew where he had gone. Two days later, on the playground, everyone else saw Jamieson appear. He had a proud and indifferent smile on his face, which seemed to have been very happy these two days. Iron Man coach also quickly appeared on the playground, he said: "today is your last task, as long as you complete this task, you will be able to formally graduate in this iron and steel League, otherwise, you also know the consequences!" Many people''s faces changed. Obviously, they knew that if they didn''t graduate, they would only die here. "Today''s task is to test your demons. If you want to be a member of our" big league ", it''s not enough to have a fearsome physical strength. The demons are everywhere. Whether you can defeat your demons is the key to today''s task." Said iron man coach. "Challenge the heart demon!" Xu Feng didn''t think of the last task in the iron and steel League, which was actually this one. However, he was curious about what method iron man coach wanted to use to make them challenge the demons. Soon, men in white stood next to the iron man coach, with a full-length mirror in their hands, in front of every genius. Iron Man coach said: "everyone needs a mirror, through the mirror, you can see a lot of their shortcomings, and today you need to use this mirror to challenge your own demons!" "How to challenge the devil through this mirror!" Some people are puzzled. "In front of you is a magic mirror, in which you can experience your life again. Of course, if you indulge in it, you will never get out of the mirror!" "If you can''t get out of the mirror, you''re dead!" "Yes, it''s a mission you can only succeed in, not fail in!" Said iron man coach. "My God, this task is too terrible. I''m afraid I can''t extricate myself from the past life. In that case, I will die in that mirror!" Some people began to be afraid of Tao. Iron Man coach said: "if you can''t forget the past, or completely separate from the past, we will not welcome you in the" big league ". Next, I will continue to bless you The iron man coach gave the white clad men a look, and they all left the playground. Jamieson said, "look at you, it''s really a shame. Since you are so scared, I''ll take a look at the power of this mirror first." Jamieson walked in the light of the mirror. Soon, people saw the mirror as if they had sucked Jamieson in. They could not see him at all. Then, cold moon blood also said: "I have nothing to do with the past. I don''t believe that I can''t accomplish this task." The next moment, his body disappears in the mirror. Xu Feng stands in the same place. If you look at the past carefully, it is not difficult to find some hesitation in his eyes. In this mirror, he will experience life again. Will he see Lin Xi and Ye Si? If you see them, can you control them and not indulge in them? Xu Feng thinks that it is more difficult to kill him if he wants to draw a line between forgetting the past and the past, but if he indulges in this task, he will fail! Failure means death, especially in the illusion in the mirror. "They''re all in. Are you still afraid?" Said iron man coach. Xu Feng shook his head: "I''m just afraid that if I see those ancient Chinese people again, I can''t help thinking about how to kill them all the time." Iron Man coach some surprised, Xu Feng''s answer, did not expect that he was just thinking about this matter, the heart of hatred is really strong. He is just a flash of God, Xu Feng is into the mirror. Half an hour later, Jamieson was the first to come out of the mirror. He was sweating. After he came out of the mirror, he had been crying, but he still stopped crying. The iron man coach said, "what are you crying for? Have you not made up your mind to the past? ""What the hell is that place, I swear I don''t want to go in again, I don''t want to face those things again!" Jamieson said painfully. "Congratulations on completing the task!" Said iron man coach. Soon, people appeared in the mirror one after another. They all felt as if their souls had been pulled out of their bodies. The iron man coach said in his heart: this mirror is called ghost mirror, which can magnify the fragility in the hearts of all the people who enter it. I really look forward to what kind of expression Xu Feng will look like when he appears from this ghost mirror. Cold moon blood also came out of the mirror. He looked around and asked the iron man coach, "where is Xu Feng? Has he not come out yet?" Iron Man coach shakes his head: "it seems that you are keeping a very good state, let me unexpected!" "I''ve said for a long time that I''ll forget the past and start over in the big league!" Cold moon blood firm and resolute said. Of the 18 people, 15 have already come out of the mirror. Among them, cold moon blood can maintain a very stable mood. Others are more or less sad. "There are still three people who have not come out!" Iron Man coach frowned: "according to the truth, Xu Feng has no reason to be so slow and has not come out. Although his ghost mirror is more powerful and can even reflect his future situation, this boy should be able to come out of the illusion!" "Coach, is there no time limit for this task? We''ve been waiting a lot of time! " Jamieson returned to normal. Although he was just in the ghost mirror, he was afraid to die, but after a lot of time, his state has also recovered. Thinking that Xu Feng has not come out of the ghost mirror, he is happy in his heart. Has the boy been addicted to the past life and can not extricate himself? "Ten minutes to go. If they haven''t come out yet, the task will be a failure." "Mission failed? That proves that they will stay in this mirror forever Cold moon blood said. Iron Man coach nodded. "No, why hasn''t Xu Feng come out yet? What''s wrong with him? We''ve all come out. There''s no reason why he can''t come out!" Many people are aware of it. "Hum, it''s just right that the boy doesn''t come out. Let him indulge in the past life forever, ha ha!" Jamieson laughed. "I really let you down. I just missed a little time, so I came out late." A voice rang out. Jamieson was dumb: "how could you come out?" Xu Feng''s figure appeared in the mirror. His face was very natural, and he could not see any lonely expression. The iron man coach said, "Xu Feng, your task is the most difficult among them. I didn''t expect your performance beyond my expectation." "They can only go back to the past, but I can still see the unknown future. This mirror is really interesting!" Xu Feng said with a smile. The iron man coach nodded, and Xu Feng could see part of the future in the ghost mirror. Of course, because of the balance principle, as long as he left the ghost mirror, his memory of the future would disappear. However, Xu Feng''s mood was quite stable after he came out, which made the iron man coach very surprised. According to the truth, Xu Feng will at least show some negative emotions. After all, he shuttles between the past and the future. "Time is up, only two of the 18 new people have not graduated. They will stay in the past forever!" Iron Man coach said: "of course, you don''t think this is a kind of cruelty. These two ghost mirrors will never be destroyed, so they will continue to exist on another plane." "So we have officially graduated from the iron and steel League?" Cold moon blood said excitedly. "Yes, from today on, you will officially become members of our" big league ", and those who have not graduated from the iron and steel League will have their numbers invalid forever." Said iron man coach. "It''s great. I can get out of here at last!" Someone said. It is true that they have been here for so many days. They are not as good as dead. In addition, a total of 36 talented people from all ethnic groups entered the iron and steel League. Only 16 of them were able to graduate normally, and 20 of them were dead in their eyes. This news is enough to frighten them! "From today on, you will take the" time and space train "to return to all ethnic groups, and then the Commissioner will take you to the headquarters of the" Grand Alliance " Said iron man coach. "Yes They all looked excited. "Coach, I don''t want to go back to the wolf clan," he said "Don''t want to go back?" "Personal reasons?" the iron man coach asked"Well, in this case, I don''t want to stay in the iron and steel League. Can I follow Xu Feng to Zerg?" Cold moon blood said. "Does Xu Feng have any comments?" "No!" Xu Feng shakes his head. Although he is curious why the cold moon blood doesn''t want to go home, he still doesn''t want to interfere with other people''s private affairs, and it''s not troublesome for him to follow him back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3897 Xu Feng and Leng Yuexue return to the Zerg by the time and space train. Among the Zerg, Xu Feng also simply talked with elder Anna about some of the situation in the iron and steel League. As for cold moon blood, he also introduced it. When Han Shuo saw Xu Feng, he was surprised and said, "you boy, you are back. Fortunately, you have successfully passed the test of" big league ". In this way, we Zerg have a voice in the" big league " "Han Shuo, I haven''t seen you these days. I feel that your sorcery power has been improved rapidly. It seems that you have done a lot of work!" Xu Feng said. The elder Anna said, "the boy has been saying that he wants to learn from you. These days, he has been practicing hard, or he has just passed the pass." "Elder Anna, don''t say that. No matter how hard I try, I can''t catch up with Xu Feng. I just want to narrow the gap with him!" Han Shuo said with a smile. "Xiaoleng, we Zerg can''t compare with other foreigners. The buildings are simple. Don''t be used to it!" Elder Qi said. Cold moon blood shook his head and said politely, "no, thanks to Xu Feng''s care in the iron and steel League. Otherwise, whether I can graduate or not is still a problem. This time I come to Zerg, I have already been very troublesome to Xu Feng. I don''t have any requirements!" Xu Feng said, "I will take you to the dragon clan to wait for the members of the Grand Alliance. I will come back to see the elders." Although elder Anna was not willing, she also said: "it''s very good for you to come to see us. No matter where you are in the future, you should take good care of us. We Zerg people will always be your solid backing." Cold moon blood and Xu Feng are curious on the way to the Dragon region and ask, "Xu Feng, I know you are the champion of the wizard competition in the Dragon God universe, and you have defeated two dragon wizard talents. But I don''t understand that you are obviously a Zerg. Why do you choose to wait for a member of the" big league "in the Dragon region "Master Xuanmiao recommended me to join the" big league " Xu Feng didn''t say much. In fact, he came to the dragon clan to wait for a chance to find the murderer who poisoned ace! After all, waiting in Zerg is absolutely impossible. Leng Yue nodded with blood: "master Xuanmiao''s status in the wizarding world is as big as Mount Taishan in the wizarding world. It''s no wonder that when he recommends you to join the" big league ", it''s no wonder that it will come naturally. For example, I applied to join the" big league "by myself "Apply yourself?" Xu Feng felt a little surprised. "Although the" Grand Alliance "is a mysterious organization, I told you before that a member of my clan joined it. He told me about the organization in a mission, and then said that he had the strength to join it with my ability, so I came here!" "So what''s your purpose of joining the big league?" "Escape!" The cold moon is full of loss. Seeing his lonely expression, Xu Feng did not continue to ask, he patted cold moon blood on the shoulder, and said to refuel. "Big brother, look who''s here. Hum, it''s really impressive." Nangongxiong saw two figures not far away, and his brows wrinkled. When Nangong Jun heard this, he also looked not far away. He also said, "damn the guy, he has come to our dragon nationality area again. This time, he must be going to give the master some magic soup." "Big brother, didn''t you say he went to the" big league "for training some time ago? Only through training can you become a member of the "Grand Alliance" "Has he passed the training this time?" Nangong Xiong guessed. "I''ll know what I''m afraid of if I go up and ask!" Nangong Jun strides forward, also in front of Xu Feng and lengyuexue. When lengyuexue sees the expression of disdain on the corner of Nangong Jun''s mouth, he knows that it must be Xu Feng''s enemy. Otherwise, he will never be so rude. "Xu Feng, didn''t you go to the" big league "training? Why did you come back so soon? Is it a failure? " Nangong Jun sneered. Xu Feng said faintly: "get out of the way!" "Get out of the way? This is the area of the dragon people. Should you get out of the way? " Nangong junao walk. Leng Yuexue is the assistant: "even in the iron and steel League training failure is death this matter do not know, no wonder Xu Feng does not want to pay attention to you, tell you, Xu Feng has been a formal member of the" big league ", to know that the" big league "can freely get in and out of any corner of the Star River, even in this dragon area, Xu Feng told you to get out of the way!" "Did you succeed?" Nangong Jun frowned, and his jealousy seemed to swell to the extreme and become an official member of the "grand League". This was the glory he should have received, but he never thought that he would be defeated by Xu Feng in the arena. Everything seemed to have nothing to do with him. If it wasn''t for Xu Feng, I still have a talent halo on my head now. In this dragon nationality area, who sees me should not yield to three points!It''s Xu Feng who let me fall from heaven to hell. I can''t let him go! "Xiaoleng, let''s go!" Xu Feng didn''t expect to continue to entangle with each other. In fact, for Nangong Jun, a weak person in his eyes, Xu Feng felt that it was a waste of time to look at him. "Big brother, this boy is really rampant. However, it seems that he has become a member of the" big league ". The guy next to him said that the training in the League will die if he fails. It''s really frightening." Nangong Xiong said. Of course, he would feel terrible. After all, he and Nangong Jun have always wanted to be members of the "Grand Alliance". However, due to the appearance of Xu Feng this year, he was not recommended by master Xuanmiao. Hearing what Leng Yuexue said just now, it was creepy. If master really recommended himself to join the "big league", could he pass the death training? "Unforgivable guy, Nangong Jun will not make him feel better!" "Big brother, do you have a way to deal with him?" "Hum, our dragon family has many forbidden techniques, and our Nangong family is a big family of the dragon family. Our master helped Xu Feng, so we asked other people to help us. If we didn''t believe it, we couldn''t deal with Xu Feng!" "This Elder brother, I''m afraid that the master will blame him at that time! " "Are you afraid of being blamed by your master? Where is the ferocity of women in the arena? " "Big brother, I know. We can''t make that boy feel better no matter what." Heart building hall. Many witches are here to retreat. When Xu Feng and cold moon blood enter it, all of them open their eyes. Wolf people are born with a kind of blood, which also makes these witches very sensitive. Among these sorcerers, the one sitting in the front is Xuanmiao master. His brow, which was slightly frowned because of the smell of the wolf clan, also stretched out after seeing Xu Feng. He said, "is this a wolf man?" "Well, he is a cold moon blood, is the wolf race young master, is also this time with me to participate in the" big league "training friend Xu Feng said. Cold moon blood also said: "good master Xuanmiao!" "Well, werewolves are born with a kind of bloodiness. We have already felt it before you enter the door!" Master Xuanmiao said. Seeing that the witches seemed to be very cold to the werewolves, Xu Feng said in time: "master Xuanmiao, xiaoleng and I have already passed the training of the" big league ", and now we are full members. We are also waiting for the members of the" big league " "Well, yes, major league training is called death training. You can prove that your strength has been recognized by the major league." Master Xuanmiao nodded and said, "Xu Feng, let your friend live with you for the time being. Come to me in the evening, and I have something to say to you." "Yes Xu Feng brought cold moon blood back to his residence. He was disappointed and said, "Xu Feng, we werewolves are actually the same as you Zerg people. In the eyes of foreigners, we are not welcome to see you!" "Why?" What lengyuexue doesn''t know is that Xu Feng has never been a Zerg for long. In fact, Xu Feng only knows that the Zerg people are very untidy, so other people in the Dragon God universe don''t like them. As for why the wolf people are not treated, he really doesn''t know. "That''s because we werewolves are violent and bloodthirsty. We once slaughtered everything in the Dragon God universe. We are recognized as a cruel race. So just now master Xuanmiao saw me and their eyes were not right!" Cold moon blood said. Xu Feng said with a smile: "nothing, these things have nothing to do with you, we Zerg people are not treated, I still live a free and easy life!" "Ha ha, brother Xu, it seems that I may have a lot of things to trouble you to enlighten me in the future." Cold moon blood said. He felt that his life was really good. If he had not found such a friend on the "time and space train", Leng Yuexue felt that he would not have been able to pass the training of the iron and steel League. After settling in the cold moon blood, Xu Feng came to the Yangxin hall again in the evening. At this time, there was only Xuanmiao master left in the Yangxin hall. His eyes were deep: "Xu Feng, you come back from the iron and steel League, why don''t you go to the Zerg? After all, you are Zerg! " "Master Xuanmiao recommended me to join the" Grand Alliance ". I remember this kind of kindness Xu Feng said. In fact, he said in his heart: the emperor wants to make you feel like I want to be a dragon people. However, even if you are resourceful, you are not cheated. Master Xuanmiao nodded: "it''s no waste of my painstaking efforts on you. You raise you in Zerg life, but Xu Feng, you should remember that only I am mysterious can completely change your destiny and make your revenge dream come true!" Master Xuanmiao''s voice is very powerful. If the man in front of him is Nangong Jun and his brother, I''m afraid he will be totally excited.However, Xu Feng just pretended to have a shocking expression on his face to match the atmosphere. What he had been thinking about was when he could find the murderer who poisoned ace in the dragon area! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3898 Dragon God universe, dark sea. This is a paradise for dark sorcerers. Almost 80% of dark witches will choose to absorb dark sorcery in the dark sea to strengthen their own strength. Yang Yang''s two uncles and nephews have been practicing in the dark sea. Since the last attempt to kill Xu Feng in the Dragon nationality area failed, they both returned to the dark sea. The sea is calm, and the dark sorcerers are sitting on the sea for meditation. They are emitting black light, which indicates that they are absorbing the dark sorcery in the dark sea. "Oh, uncle, the dark sorcery in me seems to have reached the bottleneck again!" Yang Ming said. "Well, during this period of time, you have absorbed all the energy of a black dragon fish. Yang Ming, I''m afraid that all the dark sorcerers in the dark sea will envy your luck and be able to swallow several complete black dragon fish in succession!" Yang Yang said. Yang Ming is also lucky. Although they failed in the Dragon nationality area last time, they found another black dragon fish the next day, and Yang Yang also let Yang Ming swallow the black dragon fish, which also led to the rapid growth of his dark sorcery. In a few days, he had reached the bottleneck three times in a row. "Uncle, have you heard about the boy?" Yang Ming asked. "No, he didn''t appear in the Dragon God universe for some time!" Yang Yang said: "the boy has a war beast, which is clearly the ancient Chinese people. I don''t know how he bewitched the Zerg clan leader to deceive him!" "Uncle, we can''t let that boy go on free. He is an ancient Chinese. He should have been killed by the people of the" big league " Yang Ming said. Yang Yang nodded: "he betrayed our uncle and nephew to Zerg. I will settle this account with him whatever I say." "But, uncle, that war beast is so terrible. If you hadn''t been prepared to take me back to the sea of darkness last time in the dark border, we would have both died in it!" "So, to deal with Xu Feng, we have to deal with a large number of people!" "What do you mean?" "The last time I was in the dark, completely separated from the outside world, Xu Feng was sure to release the war beast. If I didn''t set up the dark border at that time, how dare he release the war beast when many strong dragon people were there?" Yang Yang said: "as long as he doesn''t dare to release the huge war beast, I''ll kill him easily." "My uncle is right. Maybe I can deal with him with my dark sorcery now." Yang Ming''s most expected thing is not to cultivate to a high level, but to defeat Xu Feng with his own strength in the arena, which will make him have a great sense of satisfaction. Yang Ming even suppressed the impulse to break through the bottleneck: "uncle, we haven''t left the dark sea for a long time. Why don''t we go to Zerg to find the boy''s trouble?" "If he just dodges, we will kill those old Zerg guys, and see that he can''t come out yet!" Yang Yang''s eyes flashed a glimmer of edge, and did not feel just Yang Ming''s words a little cruel. Uncle Yang Yang and uncle Yang are both trying to deal with Xu Feng. So are nangongxiong''s brothers. Nangongjun has even found an elder of Nangong family to come forward to learn how to access the door. Nangong Jun couldn''t swallow the evil spirit of being defeated by Xu Feng in the arena. Because he was defeated by Xu Feng, he was unable to become a member of the "big league". This was a fatal blow to Nangong Jun. Nangongxiong said: "brother, do you really want to use that forbidden technique to deal with Xu Feng? You know, it''s a devastating forbidden technique. If Xu Feng is killed, you will also be bitten back! " "What''s eating back? I only know that if I don''t kill him, I''m not in the mood to practice witchcraft! " "However, the master now attaches so much importance to Xu Feng. I''m afraid you will be despised by the master if you do so!" "Nangongxiong, you coward, do you deserve to be my younger brother? You know, we are members of Nangong family. Even if he is Xuanmiao master, he dare not offend Nangong family easily! " Xu Feng didn''t know that he had just returned to the longzu area, and there were already two groups of forces to deal with him. He had been in the Yangxin hall for several hours. Master Xuanmiao now regarded Xu Feng as his own and paid much more attention to Xu Feng than nangongjun brothers. Xu Feng didn''t feel that master Xuanmiao was really good to him. He must also have the interests he wanted to gain from himself, but it has not been revealed yet. There are nine powerful witches in this heart nourishing hall, including Xuanmiao master. All of them are suspected objects in Xu Feng''s eyes. Of course, he knows that his strength is still very weak. Even if he finds out the murderer now, he can''t bring him back to Tianluo. Only when he improves his strength to the same level as these guys, can he make a free hand!Xu Feng went out of the Yangxin hall and saw a familiar figure in the Dragon nationality area. Mojas soon found Xu Feng, and they walked towards the room of mojas with tacit understanding. "I''ve just heard that you''re back in the dragon clan, and you''ve passed the major league training. You''re really amazing. It''s not easy to complete the training in the major league," mojas said "I have to pass the training, otherwise, I may die on it!" Xu Feng said, "mojas, how are you doing here?" "I''m still the same, but I don''t have a clue if I want to help you find the murderer who poisoned ace. Xu Feng, unless you can become a core member of the" big league ", then you will have a lot of information that outsiders can''t know!" "It''s just that the core members of the" Grand Alliance "have always been the only ones who can join us..." Xu Feng shook his head: "they have decided to let me become a core member!" Xu Feng''s words let mojas play what he expected: "what do you say? They''ve decided to make you a core member, my God, isn''t that true? " Seeing Xu Feng nodding his head, mojas said: "since the founding of the" big league ", no foreigner has ever been able to become a core member. Xu Feng, I have to admire you now. What you have done is always unexpected "According to your guess, as long as I report to the headquarters of the major league, it seems that I can find out the real murderer soon!" Xu Feng said. Mojas nodded: "good luck. Maybe when I get back to the intelligence department, I can continue to help you!" "Well? It looks like a promotion! " Xu Feng said with a smile. Mojas also said: "I was transferred to the Dragon God universe, which was originally the test for me. Now the matter on the Dragon God universe has come to an end, and I will return to the intelligence department soon." "Congratulations!" As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, he frowned and said, "Damn it, those two guys are really haunting, and they have caused the Zerg!" "Well? Xu Feng, who are you talking about? " He asked. "Yang Yang and Yang Ming!" Xu Feng said, "no, I have to go back to Zerg to stop them." Zerg area. Uncle Yang Yang and uncle Yang have come to the basement. They are full of dark breath. When the young wizard sees them, they are all full of fear. Coach Jinli also saw them, and his eyes were full of amazement: "you two have been expelled from the Zerg by the clan leader. What are you doing back this time?" Jin Li used to be Yang Ming''s master, but Yang Ming didn''t want to give him any face: "I said coach Jinli, don''t you think that once taught me to practice witchcraft is the most honored thing in your life? Do you want to give me some face when I come back this time? " "Hum, Yang Ming, teaching you witchcraft is one of the things I regret most in my life." Jin Li said. Yang Ming''s face was angry: "I really don''t know my situation, old man. You should really appreciate that you taught me to practice witchcraft at the beginning. Otherwise, you would have died in this palm!" Yang Ming hits Jin Lizhen against the wall with a slap. Other Zerg wizards are shocked. They don''t know what Yang Ming is going to do. After all, Jin Li is his master. How can he deal with his master! "What do you want? I''m blind. I''ll teach you how to practice witchcraft Jin Li got up from the ground. "Tell us the whereabouts of Xu Feng quickly, otherwise, you old things will be killed one by one!" Yang Ming cheered. "Want to know where Xu Feng is? Impossible Kim Lee shook his head. Yang Yang said: "hum, Jinli, you are not afraid of death, which does not mean that these witches are not afraid of death. If you do not tell the whereabouts of Xu Feng, I will kill a wizard in a minute. I think you can persist for how long!" "What? Kill a wizard in a minute The witches were all shaking. "You, you should say such wicked words Jin Li can''t believe it. They really want to kill the Zerg wizard. "One minute is coming. Jinli, is it the Zerg wizard or the life of an ancient Chinese Yang Yang said. Jin Li clenched his fist and looked at the trembling figures around him. His eyes were red. When he was about to say something, elder Anna and elder Qi had already entered the basement. "Hum, I didn''t expect that the first thing that the wizard Yang returned to Zerg this time was to threaten coach Jinli. However, no matter what your purpose is, is it too against the rules to point the spear at these innocent Wizards?" Said elder Anna."Anna and Qi Changlao, you two came at the right time. I just want to know where Xu Feng is. If no one tells me, I will still kill a Zerg wizard in one minute. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try!" Yang Yang said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3899 "Qi Changlao, it seems that our two old bones must be loosened today!" Said elder Anna. Elder Qi also nodded: "Yang Yang, you two uncles and nephews become the Dark Wizard even if, now still want to come to harm us Zerg people, ready to die!" "Well, you two want to compete with me, Yang Yang? I can''t stand up to myself Yang Yang sneered. Both Anna and elder Qi have rushed to Yang Yang. They release all the insects in their eyebrows. Elder Anna is a five turn wizard, while elder Qi is a six turn wizard. They show their respective witchcraft. The whole basement is filled with strong energy fluctuations. "What a fearless thing Yang Yang''s palm is full of dark sorcery. With a sudden slap, Yang Yang directly cracked the sorcery they played. Later, Yang Yang waved again. Anna and Qi Changlao were actually hit by the dark sorcery and directly knocked them to the ground. "Even the two elders are not their opponents. Now..." Those sorcerers all showed a frightful expression. According to Yang Yang, killing a wizard in a minute will soon kill their lives. "Two punks, do you think you can stop me?" Yang Yang said: "still that sentence, as long as you tell the whereabouts of Xu Feng, I will not have been here, but if you have to talk about some morality and morality in the world, don''t blame me for being heartless!" "Even if we tell you the whereabouts of Xu Feng, what can you do? You know, he''s already a member of the big league. Do you think you can deal with him? " Said elder Anna. She is obviously dragging time, after all, Yang Yang has lost his conscience, he can do anything. "He''s already a member of the Grand Alliance. Damn it, uncle. He''s clearly a member of the ancient Chinese people. It''s his own death to recruit him into the alliance." Yang Ming said. Yang Yang said: "Anna, I don''t care if he joins the grand league or not. I just want to know his whereabouts. If you delay time like this again, I promise to do something you regret!" "Yang Yang, if you want to kill me, you can kill me. These children are innocent. You used to be our Zerg people. I don''t believe you don''t have any feelings here!" "Feelings?" Yang Yang then destroyed a corner of the basement, nearly making the basement collapse: "Lao Qi, do you forget how you drove Yang Ming and I out of the Zerg tribe? Do you think I still have feelings for this place? " Yang Ming also said: "uncle, don''t talk nonsense with them. It''s a waste of time. It''s not true. They won''t tell the whereabouts of Xu Feng''s boy!" Yang Ming''s eyes are full of fierce light. Soon, he reaches out his right arm, and his right palm becomes a fist. He punches at Jin Li, and the extremely strong dark magic power bursts out. Elder Anna only sees Jin Li leaning back to the ground and bleeding. "Jinli, how are you?" Anna said. However, Jin Li stopped breathing completely and was obviously dead. "Yang Ming, Jin Liben is your master. You even want to kill your master. Are you still a human being?" "I don''t want to have anything to do with you since you supported a foreigner? Where is Xu Feng Yang Ming said. Elder Anna and elder Qi both looked at each other. They knew that they had killed Jin Li and would not dare to do anything. Elder Qi said, "the whereabouts of Xu Feng, he has gone to the headquarters of the big league!" He remembered that Xu Feng had a strong ability to hide. Even if he said a place at will, in fact, the two uncles and nephews of Yang Yang were not clear. "The headquarters of the" big league "? Uncle, are we a little late? " Yang Ming''s eyes are full of disappointment. "No, you didn''t come a step late, it was the emperor who came a step late!" A voice rang out, Yang Ming''s disappointed eyes instantly shot a sharp edge. The voice fell, and the figure also appeared beside the elder Anna. Xu Feng looked at the body of coach Jinli lying on the ground. He shook his head: "coach Jinli, you are too faithful. You can say a place at will. At least they won''t go crazy to deal with you!" "Xu Feng, you finally came out. Hum, Jinli was killed by you. If you had appeared earlier, his life would not have been given away!" Yang Yang said. "If you think like this, it will make your heart feel more stable, then keep this idea, but you must pay for the blood debt of Jinli!" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, do you think you will be my opponent? Moreover, in this Zerg area, I don''t believe you dare to release war monsters. You know, this is not a dark border. The smell of war beasts will be noticed by those dragon people! "Yang Yang unscrupulously said, as long as this Xu Feng does not release the war beast, he has no fear of Xu Feng at all. "Xu Feng, I don''t need my uncle''s hand at all. Today, I will defeat you here!" Yang Ming said. After waiting for so long, he wanted to defeat Xu Feng himself. Obviously, Xu Feng was in front of him. He felt that he could finally realize this idea. "Well, Yang Ming, the dark sorcery in your body is much stronger than before. Now you can really compete with Xu Feng!" Yang Yang said. "Even if you two go together, you can''t be my opponent!" Xu Feng said. "You will be convinced that you are defeated today if you speak out of your mouth!" Yang Ming said. "It''s so lively and lively. I didn''t expect so many people would like to kill Xu Feng!" The two were about to go to war, but a voice came. Xu Feng can recognize Nangong Jun''s voice. He didn''t expect Nangong Jun to follow the Zerg. Nangong Jun slowly appeared from the basement with a cold smile on his face: "Xu Feng, you are really good at running, and you are back to this Zerg tribe. Fortunately, you are here. Hum, our gratitude and resentment must be solved today!" Nangongjun originally planned to deal with Xu Feng today, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng could not be found in the longzu area. He thought that Xu Feng had no other place to go except the Zerg area. He was ready to take a chance. He didn''t know that Xu Feng was in trouble. "You came just in time. Today you will kill all three of you. After that, my emperor will be at peace in the Dragon God universe." Xu Feng said. Yang Ming said, "no matter who comes, you must die in my hands today." Nangong Jun said: "you don''t have to do it yourself to watch Xu Feng die, but it''s also a kind of refreshing, you fight it, I''ll watch on the side!" There is a black whirlpool in Yang Ming''s palm. The whirlpool is full of black breath. When he hits it, those dark magic forces come towards Xu Feng like a tide. Xu Feng mouth corner a smile: "it is progress quite big indeed, but want to deal with me, still far impossible!" Xu Feng didn''t show his magic, and his fists suddenly hit out. Zuoshen boxing started naturally. One blow was to smash all the dark magic power that Yang Ming hit. His boxing, other people also did not understand half a point, who did not know just how Xu Feng cracked the dark sorcery Yang Ming hit. Yang Ming saw that he couldn''t make a strike. He frowned. It seemed that Xu Feng was more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. A dark flame burst out from his palms, which seemed to explode the whole basement. However, the purple light burst out around Xu Feng''s body. These purple lights linger around the basement, like a strong border, blocking the burning of the dark flame. "Is that all you have to do?" Xu Feng said lightly. Seeing that Xu Feng had the upper hand in the battle, those Zerg wizards were full of confidence in him. Originally, the two uncles and nephews of Yang Yang came back strongly and knocked down the two elders. They were all in a panic. "Xu Feng, you want to die!" Even said that his release of the dark witchcraft is some small tricks, this Xu Feng Zhen when he is invincible characters? I Yang Ming don''t believe I''ll be under your feet all my life. I want to defeat you! Yang Ming roars in his heart and displays his most powerful dark sorcery in his palms. This attack is obviously a desperate attack. If this attack can''t defeat Xu Feng, he has basically given up killing Xu Feng himself. However, he was hit hard. His witchcraft had not been completely released. He was hit by Xu Feng fiercely in the chest. Xu Feng even laughed and joked: "I don''t want you to release any magic to destroy the basement again!" Just after Yang Ming used the dark flame, Xu Feng was forced to release the strength of the seal script, so that the basement would not be burned by the dark flame. Boom! Xu Feng blows out his fist like lightning again, and Yang Ming flies to the outside like a four legged sky, hitting the wall heavily, and the blood runs straight. Yang Yang saw this scene, angry eyes said: "Xu Feng, you hurt my nephew, I want your life!" "I have said for a long time that you two are not my opponents now. You are really persistent. You have to go up one by one. Nangong Jun, I will give you this opportunity to deal with me together with this old man. Maybe there is hope. Otherwise, all three of you will die in my hands!" Xu Feng said. The reason why Xu Feng dare to be so arrogant is that he believes in the results of his training in the iron and steel League these days. To be honest, those tasks seem to be unable to learn anything, but in fact, each of them has strengthened Xu Feng''s strength. He took the first one to fight with the shadow, which made Xu Feng strengthen his physical strength, and the last one, shuttling through the past and future, is to strengthen his mind Like a rock. And these strength promotion, also let Xu Feng face in front of these two people, full of confidence.Nangong Jun took a look at Yang Yang and said, "my purpose is just to hope that this boy will die in front of me. It doesn''t matter if I kill him with my own hands. Although it''s indecent to join hands with a dark wizard, as long as I kill all these Zerg people later, who else will tell me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3900 Nangong Jun actually doesn''t want to join hands with Yang Yang. After all, as a dragon wizard, he should be absolutely arrogant. However, Xu Feng''s strength just broke out is too terrible. It''s absolutely better than defeating himself in the arena. Therefore, for the sake of safety, nangongjun still decides to join hands with Yang Yang, at least killing Xu Feng first. Yang Yang didn''t think about it. He was different from Yang Ming. He just wanted to kill Xu Feng. Now there are dragon witches working together. It will be easier to kill Xu Feng. "Xu Feng, you should be careful!" See two people to join hands to deal with Xu Feng, Anna elder is also worried that, after all, Yang Yang''s strength has exceeded the past too much, and there is Nangong Jun''s existence. "Don''t worry, he''s not dead today!" Yang Yang cheered, and then a black light appeared in his palm, as if there were black waves rolling in his palm. At the same time, Nangong Jun also performed a dragon magic, and the two of them worked together to attack Xu Feng. "Xu Feng is dead. My uncle''s dark sorcery is extremely powerful. In addition, the Dragon wizard Hum Yang Ming got up from the ground. He had just been seriously injured by Xu Feng and nearly died. At this time, he was sitting in the corner watching. Yang Yang and Nangong Jun both think that Xu Feng will die, but to their surprise, the purple light burst out of Xu Feng''s body actually blocked their continuous attack. There is no scar on Xu Feng''s body. "It''s blocked!" Yang Yang and Nangong Jun did not expect that Xu Feng would be so bloodless to block the joint attack, but the current situation is that they do not have a moment to think about other things, and they once again work together to show a strong magic against Xu Feng. "You two are not rivals of the emperor either!" Xu Feng turned over his hand and hit Nangong Jun directly, which was like a cannon. The latter was blown out by Xu Feng''s fist force and nearly fell to the ground. "The dark sorcery I released has no effect on this boy. What''s the matter? Is there a ghost?" Yang Yang secretly said that he didn''t know what the purple energy that Xu Feng was haunted by. He could actually block the dark witchcraft. Yang Ming''s eyes are full of puzzled: "uncle, how can he block your strength!" "Do you think the dark sorcery is invincible? I tell you, he can''t do any damage to my body! " Xu Feng said. If he didn''t go to the iron and steel League, he might not have dared to make such a package ticket. But since his physical strength has been enhanced too much in the iron and steel League, Xu Feng, who has become a Taoist, has a very strong defense ability. Then Yang Yang''s dark sorcery can''t penetrate the seal character strength at all! Yang Yang''s eyes are full of fear. He also thinks of the war beast released by Xu Feng in the dark border. The boy''s strength is so strong now. If you add the war beast, how about it? Nangong Jun said in vain: "I know that the Dark Wizard is too unreliable. It seems that I have to rely on myself to deal with Xu Feng!" There is no doubt that the meaning of Nangong Jun is that you Yang Yang go to one side and do not hinder his duel with Xu Feng. Yang Yang didn''t want to argue with Nangong Jun either. He stood aside consciously. He wanted to see what Nangong Jun could do to fight Xu Feng alone. "How courageous. I thought you would run away. It seems that you are prepared to come to me in trouble!" Xu Feng said. Nangong Jun sneered: "if I''m not sure, why should I chase down this Zerg area? You must die in my hands today!" Nangong Jun has been chanting incantations in his mouth. In fact, Xu Feng has a way to kick the other party out before he has finished his magic. However, he has not done so. He also wants to know why Nangong Jun has such courage to pursue and kill here! "Is it forbidden?" Nangong Jun used to perform two prohibitions on the challenge arena before, but they were both blocked by Xu Feng. Xu Feng thinks that Nangong Jun''s foundation may be the forbidden technique. After all, his strength is far away from himself, and only through some mysterious forbidden skills of the dragon clan can this gap be changed. "The fury of the Dragon God!" Nangong Jun''s whole body is full of light, and the successful release of ban Shu makes his face full of confidence. He thinks that this blow can completely kill Xu Feng. Nangong Jun has a huge sword in his hand, which is shining. Nangong Jun also points the sword to Xu Feng: "die, damn Zerg people!" The giant sword stabbed straight out, and the blade seemed to gather the huge power of the Dragon God. The sword came out with all its strength. In Xu Feng''s eyes, there was a flash of the sword''s light. However, his body did not move. The purple light from his whole body became stronger and stronger. It seemed that he wanted to compete with Nangong Jun''s Dragon forbidden skill with his physical strength. "Well, give up the resistance, you should have died long ago!" Nangong Jun gnaws his teeth. However, the sword released by the huge sword hits Xu Feng, which is like a coin drowning in the water. It just sounds like a splash, which does no harm to Xu Feng''s body.Xu Feng is still standing in the same place, as if what Nangong Jun has just done is not a forbidden technique at all. "How could it be that the anger of the Dragon God could not deal with him? This is a forbidden skill that has raised my sorcery power by ten times. Can''t you break the physical strength of your opponent Nangong Jun can''t believe what he''s seeing. To say that he and Yang Yang have just joined hands and failed to defeat Xu Feng, it may be because the dark witchcraft and his dragon witchcraft contradict each other. But at present, he is dealing with Xu Feng alone, and he is using the Dragon God''s anger, which he has just learned. He can''t even deal with Xu Feng "Is the forbidden technique finished? Well, next, I''ll do it! " Xu Feng said. In fact, the Dragon God''s anger, which was just performed by Nangong Jun, is extremely powerful. It almost breaks the seal script power that Xu Feng protects him from outside. However, the strength of the forbidden technique is obviously related to the strength of the performer. If the forbidden skill is performed by the master Xuanmiao, Xu Feng will not be able to survive. Obviously, the strength of Nangong Jun and Xu Feng is obvious The gap is still there. Nangong Jun has not yet responded, Xu Feng is a blow, bang, he just feel his body bones are all about to fall apart, the whole person directly fell on the ground, fell a dog eating excrement. At this time, Yang Yang also knew that he had to make a move, otherwise, he would not be Xu Feng''s opponent in the future. "Old man, if you want to deal with me, you should die first." Xu Feng''s lightning like drunken fist directly hit Yang Yang Yang''s chest, the latter was hit and flew out, blood gushing wildly, lying on the ground dying. "How are you, uncle?" Yang Ming said excitedly. Yang Yang said bitterly: "we are not his opponent, you run!" "No, I''m going to kill Xu Feng!" Yang Ming said. His wounds were not completely healed, and his whole body lifted up the dark sorcerer. However, Xu Feng stood in front of him, but he did not have the courage to perform the dark magic. His heart was completely afraid of the man in front of him, thinking that he was an insurmountable mountain. "There''s one thing I can''t think of. Yang Ming is just your nephew. Why treat him so well?" Xu Feng said. Yang Yang vomited blood again. He said in agony, "Xu Feng, don''t hurt my son. Let him go!" "It''s a father son relationship!" Xu Feng shook his head. No wonder Yang Yang supported Yang Ming so strongly when he was in the Zerg tribe. If it was only the relationship between his uncle and nephew, he could not have helped him to that extent. But if they were a father son relationship, it would be another matter. "Is Yang Ming your son?" Elder Anna and elder Qi were all surprised. Even Yang Ming himself was stunned: "how can this be? Although my parents are dead, but uncle, you, how can you be my father?" "Yang Ming, I was wrong. At that time, your parents were already in contact, but I still took advantage of your father''s seclusion to rob him of love. You are my own son, which even your adoptive father doesn''t know!" Yang Yang coughed and said. He was severely injured by Xu Feng and his meridians were broken. Now he is basically a living dead man. "So bloody?" Xu Feng thinks that this is more bloody than the TV series, but watching Yang Yang''s tearful appearance doesn''t seem to be fake! The dog like father and son are real creatures! "Xu Feng, please, don''t kill my son!" Yang Yang pleaded. "You two tried to assassinate me twice, do you want me to spare you?" Xu Feng said. Yang Ming said angrily, "I don''t have a father like you. You don''t deserve to be my father!" Xu Feng originally wanted to kill these two people, but they made such a farce that Xu Feng couldn''t do it. He thought to himself that Yang Ming was miserable enough. He didn''t know who his own father was until now, and he still had such a bloody plot Xu Feng took a look at Anna, and the latter said: "after all, they were once members of our family. Let''s deal with them." Anna also saw that Xu Feng couldn''t bear to kill them. In fact, even the elder Anna didn''t expect that Yang Ming was Yang Yang Yang''s own son. Nangong Jun thought Xu Feng was entangled and wanted to escape from the basement, but he did not expect that he had not yet flown out of the basement. His body fell down and his head suddenly hit the ground. Xu Feng said: "Nangong Jun, do you think if I let them go, I will let you go? Hum, you will always be a disaster when I am in the dragon area. Today, I will let you taste the taste of death! " When Nangong Jun heard Xu Feng say this, he was as if he wanted to ask Xu Feng to forgive him. But at the next moment, a fist burst out. Nangong Jun was killed by the fist force and died in the basement.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3901 When Nangong Jun died, Xu Feng didn''t want to see the father and son again. He quickly returned to the dragon clan area. In the place where he stayed, lengyuexue also saw Xu Feng and was excited: "Xu Feng, there is a guy who has been looking for you today and wants to threaten me. I almost had a fight with him!" Cold moon blood is the little master of the wolf clan. Although he doesn''t advocate violence, the wolf blood in his body is full of blood. Today Nangong Jun comes to find Xu Feng and threatens to kill him if he doesn''t tell him where he is. Cold moon blood also almost fight with each other''s life and death, but at that time Nangong Jun felt that the cold moon blood did not know Xu Feng''s whereabouts, and did not stay here for a long time. "It''s OK. That guy is dead!" Xu Feng said. "Dead? Why did he die? " Leng Yuexue felt puzzled: "you didn''t kill him, did you?" Seeing Xu Feng nodding, Leng Yuexue said: "well killed, that kind of person died early. If it wasn''t for the fact that this is the Dragon nationality and you live in, I would have dealt with him long ago!" "Nangong Jun is master Xuanmiao''s Apprentice. If you kill him, I don''t know if there will be any trouble!" Xu Feng said. "Master Xuanmiao''s Apprentice? I think that mysterious master should attach great importance to you. He should not blame you! " Cold moon blood said. "I don''t know, but I have to inform master Xuanmiao about his death." Xu Feng finished, and soon left the place where he lived. He came to the Yangxin hall. In the hall, nangongxiong had been talking to master Xuanmiao all the time. When nangongxiong saw Xu Feng, he was also full of surprise: "master, my elder brother went to find him, and he has not come back yet..." "Well?" Master Xuanmiao said, "Xu Feng, you have seen Nangong Jun!" "No!" Xu Feng shook his head. "My elder brother is clearly looking for you. How can you not see him? He hasn''t come back yet. If something happens, you must have done it!" Nangong Xiong said. "Do you want to curse your brother? It''s just a pity that I haven''t seen him! " Xu Feng said with a smile. He did not know what position Nangong Jun was in the mysterious heart. If he was a pile of rubbish, it would be fine to admit it in front of them, but if he was an important person, he would obviously cause trouble. Especially if you want to become a core member of the "big league", you can get first-hand information immediately. If there is a mistake in this link, it is obviously not cost-effective. "Nangongxiong, how can you be so sure that your elder brother is looking for Xu Feng?" Said Xuanmiao. "This..." Nanmiyagio hesitated and did not dare to speak. "Say it "My elder brother is looking for Xu Feng to compete in witchcraft. Yes, that''s it!" Nangong Xiong said. "Learn witchcraft? Is it up to him? " Xuanmiao shakes his head: "you go back first. If your elder brother comes back, let him not be so naive. Now the gap between him and Xu Feng is too big!" Nangongxiong was also said to leave the Yangxin hall by Xuanmiao. Master Xuanmiao looked around, but there was no one around. He said, "Xu Feng, you come to me. There must be something wrong." "Well, Nangong Junxin has successfully practiced a forbidden skill of the dragon clan. When he was ready to kill me, he was killed by me!" Xu Feng said. "What are you talking about? Did you really kill Nangong Jun? " Master Xuanmiao said excitedly. Xu Feng thinks something is wrong. This mystery is so excited. Is Nangong Jun such a wonderful person? Xu Feng said: "the Dragon forbidden skill he practiced is the anger of the Dragon God. If I don''t kill him, I will be killed by him. I have no choice!" Master Xuanmiao shook his head and said, "Nangong Jun is the young master of Nangong family. Nangong family is a big family among our ancient dragon families. If you kill Nangong Jun, are you causing yourself death?" "Nangong family?" Xu Feng did not know the Nangong family of the ancient dragon. "Nangong Jun and nangongxiong, both of them are born with a strong perception of sorcery, so their father gave them to me to guide witchcraft." Master Xuanmiao said: "this year, I was going to recommend them to join the" big league "and become full members of the" big league ". However, both of them were defeated by you in the arena. I also think that if they go to the iron and steel League for training with their strength, they will die in the face of death Xu Feng, even I think about their life and death everywhere. I didn''t expect you to kill Nangong Jun! " Master Xuanmiao obviously felt that this matter was extremely troublesome. Although he did not deliberately blame Xu Feng, Xu Feng knew that he had obviously caused great trouble to Xuanmiao.However, he said in his heart: if he didn''t kill Nangong Jun, he would also trouble me everywhere in the dragon clan area. If he killed him, he could see how powerful this mystery was to help me to fool this matter over. He knows his own value in the mysterious heart, absolutely far more than the two brothers Nangong Jun. "I shouldn''t have killed him!" Xu Feng sighed. "Did anyone see him when you killed him?" "No, his body has been burned by me. No evidence can be found unless I tell it out myself!" Xu Feng said. "It''s good that you didn''t admit it in this hall. Otherwise, nangongxiong will hear about it, for fear that you will be mercilessly pursued by the ancient dragon people!" "Master Xuanmiao means to help me with this matter?" Xu Feng pretended not to understand. "I really shouldn''t have helped you when you were in such a big trouble, but I believe that if Nangong Jun didn''t use the forbidden technique of" the rage of the Dragon God "which is either death or injury, you could not have killed him for no reason!" Master Xuanmiao said, "in the final analysis, it''s all his fault." "But master Xuanmiao, you say that he is the young master of Nangong family. If people from Nangong family pursue him, they will not be easy to deal with. Besides, I killed Nangong junben. I don''t want to implicate you, master Xuanmiao!" Xu Feng said. "I am in charge of all the witches in the ancient dragon clan. Even if the Nangong family has no evidence, I can''t make trouble for me. Xu Feng, don''t worry. You can stay in my Yangxin hall and there won''t be any problems!" Master Xuanmiao said. Xu Feng nodded no more. That night, nangongxiong returned to Nangong''s home. He knew that Nangong Jun''s character would never disappear for no reason. Moreover, his momentum of fighting with Xu Feng at that time has disappeared. There is no other explanation except that he was killed by Xu Feng. Nangong Jun is two years older than Nangong Xiong. The two brothers were originally the pride of the family. However, they lost the champion of the wizard competition this time, and the family also spoke highly of them. However, they are the heirs of Nangong family after all, and Nangong Jun is the minor owner of Nangong family, and they are still the most important existence in Nangong family. Nangongxiong enters a main hall, where his father Nangong is talking about military affairs. But at this time, his father is the only one in the hall. He is reading books. "If I tell my father about it, I don''t know if he can bear it!" Nangongxiong shook his head. When he was struggling, he put down his books and said, "Xiong''er, how did you come back? Don''t you want to be lazy? " "No, father, that''s not the case. I have something to tell you!" Nangong Xiong said. "If you have something to say, you are hesitant. How could it be my son of Nangong Zheng? What a coward Nangong is scolding. "Father, I hope you can keep calm when I say this thing!" "Keep me calm? Hum, even if the ancient Chinese "robbery" appeared in the universe last time, I didn''t feel nervous. What else can make me lose my mind? " Nangong is drinking, like a powerful general. But the more he was like this, the more afraid Nangong was that he would speak out and frighten Nangong. "Say it "Big brother, big brother, something happened to him!" Nanmiyagio said. "What happened?" Nangong is frowning. "In order to deal with a sorcerer of Zerg, he practiced the forbidden art of Dragon God''s anger, but he has not come back so far. I''m afraid he has..." Nangong Xiong said. "What are you talking about? Your elder brother, he cultivates the anger of the Dragon God and duels with a wizard? " "Yes, that Zerg wizard is Xu Feng who robbed our dragon champion in the wizard contest, but Xu Feng has returned to the Yangxin hall. I suspect that elder brother has been killed by him!" Nangong Xiong said, Nangong is eyes slightly Leng: "you say it again!" Namomiao repeated it off and on. "Jun''er can''t go back for no reason. If he wants to find someone to revenge him, he will never give up if he doesn''t kill him!" Nangongzheng said: "you said that the Zerg wizard named Xu Feng has returned to the Yangxin hall, which Is jun''er really killed by him? " Nangong is smashing the table. "Father Nangongxiong stood aside, not knowing what to say. "Xu Feng killed my son, I want all of them Zerg people to die!" Nangong is angry. "Master Xuanmiao seems to be very protective of Xu Feng. I''m afraid he will obstruct him at that time." "Mysterious, he dares to obstruct? I will destroy his heart building hall! "Nangong is drinking: "male son, give me a few elders in the family in a hurry!" Namomiao nods. Nangong Zheng bombarded the ground with his fists. There was a crack in the ground. His eyes were full of fierce light: "the Zerg wizard dare to kill my son of nangongzheng, the future master of Nangong family. I will let the Zerg disappear completely in the Dragon God universe. No one can stop me!" Soon, there were six or seven elders in the hall. They only knew that Nangong was calling them, but they didn''t know what they were for. "Master, what''s the matter, you are so angry!" Some elders asked, and other elders were surprised to see the terrible cracks on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3902 These elders are important officials of Nangong family. They have never seen such a fire in Nangong that the whole ground is cracked. "Jun''er is dead!" Nanmiyagi said. "The little Lord is dead? This, how could it be! " Several elders shook their heads in succession. They couldn''t believe it. "The Zerg wizard Xu Feng killed him. Will Xiong Er cheat me?" Nanmiyagi said. Nangongxiong also nodded: "some elders, my elder brother has become the rage of the Dragon God. He is going to find Xu Feng to revenge. How can I know that he hasn''t come back yet? I think he''s probably killed by Xu Feng!" "The fury of the Dragon God?" An elder said, "the little Lord really asked me to teach him the anger of the Dragon God, but I didn''t expect that he would seek revenge." Nangong''s eyes were angry: "you taught jun''er to cultivate the anger of the Dragon God?" "If the master doesn''t punish me, he won''t revenge me if he doesn''t teach me." "Well, it''s too late to say anything. I''ve decided to let Zerg people disappear in the Dragon God universe. What''s your opinion?" He said. "Master, if Xu Feng killed the little master, we will definitely support you to destroy the Zerg, but..." "Nothing, but we''ll go to the Yangxin hall and confront Xu Feng face to face." Nangong is drinking. Heart building. Late at night. Xu Feng is in the temple, and master Xuanmiao is sitting beside him. The hall is illuminated by candlelight. Master Xuanmiao looks at the candle which is about to disappear on the candlestick, and frowns slightly: "the candle light dissipates. This is a bad omen. Is it hard for Xu Feng to escape this robbery?" Dada! Master Xuanmiao could hear the footsteps coming from outside. He said in his heart: Nangong zhengdu is coming. It seems that they are going to put Xu Feng to death. The gate of Yangxin hall was knocked open with a bang, and a vicious voice came: "Xu Feng, you are still here, hum, you can''t fly this time!" This man is nangongxiong. If it were not for his father''s support, he would not dare to yell. Master Xuanmiao said, "nangongxiong, don''t you know that this is the place for the Buddha to meditate? Roar and shout, where do you want to be? " What Xuanmiao says is Nangong xiongshizun, which makes Nangong Xiong speechless. An elder of Nangong family said, "master Xuanmiao, we need to deal with the family affairs of Nangong family, and ask Master Xuanmiao to help us?" "What family affairs must be dealt with in my heart building hall?" Said Xuanmiao. "Xuanmiao, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. My son Nangong Jun is also your disciple. Now he is killed by Xu Feng. You don''t say a word and let this boy meditate in the nourishing heart hall. Hum, have you ever put my Nangong in the eye?" "What is the Nangong master talking about? You said Xu Feng killed Nangong Jun? " Said Xuanmiao. "Yes, my son practiced the anger of Dragon God in order to deal with Xu Feng, but his whereabouts are still unknown, and the boy is sitting here alive, not killed by him. Who else?" "Nangong master, Nangong has come here to ask about this matter, and Xu Feng has also given a reply. He has never seen Nangong Jun at all. How could he be the killer?" Xuanmiao shook his head. "Xuanmiao, my Nangong is honoring you as the master of Yangxin hall, so I didn''t destroy this place. If you protect Xu Feng like this again, hum, I won''t recognize anyone!" Nangong is drinking. Xu Feng opened his eyes at this time: "nangongxiong, how Nangong Jun died, shouldn''t you be the most clear?" "Of course I know that you killed my big brother. Don''t try to argue!" "Your elder brother has never come to me, and master Xuanmiao has said that the dragon family forbids magic. The anger of the Dragon God is extremely strong. If I encounter this sorcery with my magic power, it is impossible to survive. Why am I still standing here alive?" Xu Feng said, the voice is not big, the momentum is to suppress the whole audience, even Nangong Zheng did not interrupt him. "How can you still be alive? How can I know?" Nangong Xiong said. The elder of Nangong family said, "what he said is reasonable. I teach the little Lord the anger of the Dragon God, which can explode the magic power of the little Lord ten times. How can Xu Feng be an opponent?" "Nangongxiong has been slandering me as a murderer, obviously to hide people''s eyes, because the real killer is you!" "Namomiao!" Xu Feng said word by word. All eyes are focused on nanmiyao. "I''ll kill my big brother? Xu Feng, don''t you think my father will believe you"Originally, I didn''t want to speculate on you maliciously, Nangong Xiong. But without any evidence, you repeatedly slandered me as a murderer. Who can bear it? I have to say what I think!" Xu Feng said: "you have always wanted to kill your brother. Before the wizard competition, you thought about it like this. Why? Because Nangong has only your two sons, and you, no matter in terms of family status and wizard talent, are definitely inferior to your elder brother. As long as your elder brother is there one day, you must always live in his shadow! " "However, you won''t always yield to Nangong Jun''s back. I won the wizard competition, which actually delayed the time to kill Nangong Jun, because neither of you had a chance to join the" big league "!" "But when I came back from the iron and steel League, Nangong Jun was determined to kill me and practiced the forbidden art of the dragon clan. While you encouraged him to deal with me, you killed him while he was distracted!" Xu Feng said, "isn''t it? That''s the truth you''ve been trying to cover up, and think you can change the truth by pushing it on me? " Nangong Xiong said angrily, "no, I didn''t kill my elder brother. My father, Xu Feng made it up there. He must have killed my elder brother. I have no envy at all. He is my own elder brother. How can I attack him?" Nangongxiong has been said by Xu Feng that his mentality is out of balance. He is sure that Xu Feng killed Nangong Jun, because he knows too much about Nangong Jun, he can''t play missing. He can only be killed by Xu Feng. Although he doesn''t understand why Xu Feng can kill Nangong Jun who can release the anger of the Dragon God, it''s not important at all! Nanmiyagi said: "although your analysis is very clear, I still believe my son, Xu Feng, no matter what you say, I will take you away today!" Nangong Zheng''s voice is very calm, which is quite different from the previous irritability. Master Xuanmiao said: "Xu Feng is already a member of the" Grand Alliance ". The Nangong master is afraid that if you want to take him away, you have to go through many people''s consent." "Puppets of the Grand Alliance? Hum, this kind of identity seems to be very powerful, but we all know that they are nothing but rubbish. To kill a waste, Nangong Zheng still has the right! " "I''m really sorry, Nangong. I''m afraid you misunderstood him. Xu Feng is a core member of the" big league. " "Core members?" Nangong Zheng was surprised in his eyes: "no way, the core members can only be our ancient dragon people. This boy is clearly a Zerg wizard, mysterious. Do you really think I don''t understand anything?" "That was before, but because of Xu Feng''s talent, the rules of the" big league "have been changed. He is the only one who has become the core member of the" big league "by exception!" Said Xuanmiao. "No, I don''t believe it. I didn''t receive this notice. I want to take Xu Feng away. No one can stop him!" Nangong is drinking. All the elders around him were so powerful that even the mysterious could not suppress them. Xu Feng felt the energy intensity they released, and said in his heart: it''s really terrible. Is this the strength of the real strong among the ancient dragon people? Indeed, each of them is on top of themselves. It seems that this mystery can''t keep themselves! Although Xu Feng felt that his eyes were not good, he didn''t have any sense of cowardice. After all, he still had the talisman of war, which was the beast of war. The strength of the beast of war was far beyond his imagination. It was not as it was shown in the dark space. The beast of war had been hidden in the Divine Shield. Xu Feng was also ready to release the beast of war at any time. Of course, he didn''t want to expose the beast of war until he had to. After all, even Yang Yang knew the beast of war. How could these people not know that it was impossible for them to get involved in the "big league" at that time. However, when those elders wanted to take Xu Feng away by force, a ray of light burst in from the hall of nourishing the heart. At the same time, the three figures also appeared in the crowd. They were dressed in black uniforms, with silver white helmets on top of their heads, and their eyes were bright with red light. "The leader of the Grand Alliance!" Except Xu Feng, the others recognized the three. Master Xuanmiao''s face returned to normal. He knew that as long as these three messengers appeared, Nangong Zheng and they would not dare to mess around. "You should be Xu Feng?" Said the usher on the right. Xu Feng soon showed the number. "Well, it''s Xu Feng indeed. The only member of the core organization called in by our" big league "on an exceptional basis this time. The three of us took you back to the headquarters!" "No, Xu Feng killed my son. No one can take him away except me!" Nangong is drinking. "May I have your number, please?" The messenger in the middle looked at Nangong Zheng. The latter said angrily, "I am Nangong Zheng, the head of Nangong family. Don''t you even know me?""Nangong family? I''m really sorry, our "big league" has always only recognized the number, without our "big league" number, even if you are the king of heaven, you don''t want to brag in front of us! " "Of course, nangongzheng, I know you, the head of Nangong family, one of the four ancient dragon families. So, I don''t think you said what you said just now. However, if you hinder us from bringing back the members of the" Grand Alliance ", we are not hospitable!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3903 The "Grand Alliance" is the largest organization in the galaxy, and its status is above any family of the ancient dragon clan. Even an ancient family like the Nangong family can never point fingers at the members of the Grand Alliance. Moreover, Xu Feng is also a core member of the "big league", which is a symbol of his dignity. Nangong Zheng never thought that three leading messengers would come to pick Xu Feng back to the headquarters. If he really fought with the three leading messengers, Nangong Zheng would not be afraid. But if he really dared to do so, the Nangong family would be removed from one of the four big families. Nangong Jun has been killed by Xu Feng. If they take Xu Feng away by force in front of the three emissaries, it is obvious that all the Nangong family members will become the wanted criminals in Xinghe. Even though Nangong Zheng was angry, he knew what the situation was. When the three messengers saw Nangong Zheng without saying anything, one said, "Xu Feng, follow us!" Xu Feng also nodded, and said in his heart that he was very dangerous. If not for the appearance of these three messengers, he would be taken away by Nangong. At that time, it would be torture to wait for him. Of course, on the way, Xu Feng would call out the beast of war, but that was obviously the worst strategy. "Father, are you watching them take people away?" Nangongxiong is unconvinced. He knew that his father had a high status in the ancient dragon race, but he didn''t know the right of receiving messengers in the "Grand Alliance". He thought Nangong didn''t have to be afraid of the three of them at all. But looking at Nangong''s motionless attitude, he immediately knew that he thought too much. "Go The three leading messengers and Xu Feng all quickly left the Yangxin hall. Xu Feng said in mid air, "I have a friend who has also passed the training, which is in the Dragon nationality area!" "Yes?" "Cold moon blood!" Xu Feng reported his name. "There is such a person. Originally we only took you back, but since it is your friend, let''s take it back with you." Said the usher. The three emissaries are only to pick up Xu Feng, the only core member of this year. In fact, other members have envoys to take back to the headquarters. After Xu Feng and others left the Yangxin hall, Nangong Zhengzheng was furious. He took a look at the mystery and said, "do you think the big league can protect that boy for a lifetime? Tell you, no matter how far away the boy is, I will tear him to pieces!" Master Xuanmiao just sat in meditation and ignored Nangong Zheng. "Let''s go!" The Nangong family also left. Xu Feng and Leng Yuexue sit on the dragon, which is the so-called "time and space train" among the ancient dragon clan. This is the opposite position of the iron and steel League. While shuttling through time and space, a leading emissary also said, "boy, you are really bold enough to offend Nangong Zheng, the head of the Nangong family. After listening to him, you also killed his son?" Xu Feng couldn''t help asking, "if I really killed Nangong Zheng''s son, can''t the big league keep me?" "You are lucky. You are the core member. But if the little brother beside you is going to be forcibly taken away by Nangong, the core member is equivalent to the royal blood of ancient dragon people. Do you think that if the royal family kills a civilian at will, it will be punished by law?" "But don''t you say that Nangong family is one of the four big families?" "So what? The four families are still thousands of miles away from the royal family. However, if you really kill nangongzheng''s son, you should be careful in the future. Nangong will not let you go! " Then the messenger kindly reminded him. "I''ll pay more attention in the future!" Xu Feng also nodded. The cold moon blood on one side didn''t know what had happened before, but he didn''t ask more. He felt that Xu Feng had been in trouble these days. "Here it is!" "This is our headquarters, the largest organization in Star River!" Then the emissary said with pride. The "time and space train" stops at a plane, which can make Xu Feng feel many strong people with huge energy fluctuation. The strong energy breath in the air is also an excellent place for practitioners to practice. Xu Feng sees that the front is not rows of high-rise buildings, but some transparent and virtual houses. "What''s the matter with these houses? Why does it feel transparent? " Cold moon blood questions. "This is the high-tech of our" big league ". Although it looks transparent, it is actually invisible from the outside. Moreover, you can walk through these houses at will without occupying any space. This is killing two birds with one stone!" The usher replied. Xu Feng''s eyes were surprised. We should know that the earth is also a high-tech plane, but compared with this "big league", there is a big gap. These houses can penetrate at will and do not occupy half of the area. If this technology is mastered by the people on earth, the housing problems of many people will be solved immediately.The high-tech of this "big league" is far more than houses. Xu Feng sees that the streets are full of maglev trains. Besides these maglev trains, there are also giant dragons swimming in the sky, which is called "time and space train". It can be imagined that the transportation means of the "Grand Alliance" are extremely developed. "It''s amazing. I didn''t think these houses could really get through. How did this happen? My God!" Cold moon blood said. "The newcomers who have just entered our" big league "all have the same expression as you, but you will feel nothing if you stay for a long time, because you will find the strength of our" big league "more and more!" "You''d better not say such" official "words to the two of them. In fact, the" Grand Alliance "was established by people of many races. The ancient dragon race played a leading role. In addition to absorbing cultivation talents like you, the" Grand Alliance "also recruited many scientists with high intelligence quotient Do you understand by now? " "I''ve said they''ll know it after a long time." Xu Feng and Leng Yuexue were led into a transparent building by three messengers. Both of them saw one of them put the code on the wall of the transparent building. Then a light door opened in the building, and they also took two people into it. Inside the building, however, it is impossible to see the outside, which is no different from the real building. It seems that the design of this transparent house is only to save land resources. When the five people came to the second floor, Xu Feng had already felt the breath of other strong men. A receptionist said, "our task is to bring you here. Naturally, someone will tell you what to do next." The three ushers disappeared in front of them for a moment. Before waiting for two people to doubt, for a moment, there were several talents who had been seen in the iron and steel League. They saw Xu Feng, very excited, these people in the iron and steel League have been saved by Xu Feng, grateful. "Brother Xu, we were just talking about you coming, but I didn''t expect you to show up!" "Well, when did you arrive?" Xu Feng asked. "Not long after we arrived, they said that we would be divided into different departments only if we had all our staff." Someone said. Xu Feng also nodded: "that had to wait here!" When he finished, he felt that it was too boring to wait here, so he walked away alone on the pretext of loitering. There are a lot of rooms on the second floor, but these rooms seem to need to be coded to open. The shielding ability of the rooms is very strong. Even with Xu Feng''s divine sense, it is impossible to find out what the situation is in these rooms. Xu Feng did not go far, but also saw a strong man at the entrance of a staircase, but his mood seemed to be very melancholy, lying on the escalator, his eyes were empty, and he did not know what he was thinking. When Xu Feng was about to approach him, he reflected that someone was coming. A trace of vigilance flashed in his eyes. He said, "look at your appearance, should be the new man of this year?" "Yes, I just joined the big league!" Xu Feng said. "It''s really young, but it''s a pity, ah!" The strong man shook his head slightly, some helpless in his eyes. "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t I join the big league? " "Nothing, people are always responsible for their original choice!" The strong man said, "boy, you can''t talk nonsense in this" big league ". I can only tell you, no matter what arrangements you have next, you will accept your fate "But you don''t want to die, do you?" Xu Feng said lightly. There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the strong man. It seemed that Xu Feng had guessed his mind. He said, "you will understand my hardship in the future. There is no dragon blood. It is just like a machine here!" "Do you want to talk about the difference in treatment between core members and ordinary members?" "There are some things I can''t say much about!" The man shook his head. When Xu Feng just wanted to say something, a few strong men came not far away. In front of him, he seemed to be afraid in his eyes. Then he patted Xu Feng on the shoulder: "good luck, boy." His back looks very bleak, like autumn leaves, may fall at any time. Did not go to other floors, after all, the shielding effect of these rooms is very strong, Xu Feng can not find out any news, return to the original place, they are still waiting for the arrival of other members. There are 18 members in this group of "big league", and now there are more than 10 members. After the time of the iron and steel League, we all know each other a lot and have more exchanges with each other. "Jamieson''s here, that guy, still pulling like that!" Someone said. Xu Feng also took a look not far away. Jamieson and the other three newcomers came towards this side. As soon as they arrived, all the 18 newcomers had arrived."Hum, it''s really early. Xu Feng, you haven''t seen you for a few days. You seem to be very proud of yourself?" Jamison one eye is to see Xu Feng, immediately wanton said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3904 When he was in the iron and steel League, Jamieson always felt that Xu Feng had robbed him of the limelight he should have. Moreover, he also felt that Xu Feng pretended to be benevolent and benevolent, and even saved other members in the mission. This is what makes Jamieson dislike most. Why does this kid think he is the Savior? "Jamison, what do you mean, challenge our captain?" Some people don''t like it. At the beginning, they knew that Jamieson was biased against Xu Feng in the iron and steel League. Moreover, Jamieson did not care about the life and death of other people when he was carrying out the task. This is the most despised point. Now that Jamieson is still challenging Xu Feng, they are naturally unhappy. Cold moon blood also said with a smile: "Xu Feng, when do you really have to teach this guy a lesson, otherwise, if he has been so crazy, it''s really unbearable!" "Who do you think is crazy? Can you, these wastes, still stand here if you rely on your own strength? " Jamieson cursed. Xu Feng said: "in my eyes, you are even inferior to waste!" Xu Feng''s body exudes a very strong momentum, which pressure Jamieson even a little breathless. Jamieson is an S-level genius. He doesn''t believe that Xu Feng, who is also a genius of s level, is better than him. However, at present, he has a sense of fear in his heart, and he dare not even refute Xu Feng. "Are we all here?" A voice rang out and a man in a black uniform came up to them. His eyes were full of dignity. Then he said, "there are exactly 18 people in total. I am responsible for telling Kyle of your department that you will be divided into several small teams. Remember your team!" The 18 were divided into five or six teams, and the cold moon blood on the side of Xu Feng was also assigned to the team of Kyle, who was the leader of the team. "Well? What about our captain? Why doesn''t he have his name? " Someone asked. Then Jamieson was afraid that the world would not be in chaos and said, "I''m afraid it''s not strong enough. The big league has already excluded him, ha ha!" "Xu Feng is a core member of the big league. I will take him to the conference room later!" Kyle said. "Core members?" Jamieson was a little stunned: "how can it be that he doesn''t have dragon blood, he''s just a Zerg. Let a Zerg become a core member? Don''t be kidding Jamieson is also aware of the difference between the core members and ordinary members, but the prerequisite for becoming a core member is to have the ancient dragon blood, and Xu Feng is obviously only a Zerg. "Jamieson, isn''t it?" Kyle asked. "Well, I''m Jamison of the bill clan!" "Fortunately, you are not in my team, otherwise, I will make your future road very miserable!" Kyle said: "Xu Feng is the core member of this year''s exceptional promotion. Do you even have to question my words?" Jamieson was startled and shook his head. "No, I don''t dare to question it." When Kyle and Xu Feng left the sight of Jamieson, he was also indignant: "how could he become a core member? I am also an S-level genius. Why not let me become a core member? This is unfair!" "You''re far from the captain Someone sneered. "Yes, I don''t know what the core members mean, but it must be a very good department to make Jamieson so jealous!" Kyle takes Xu Feng to the door of a meeting room. He puts the code on the bolt, and the door is pushed open. The two entered the conference room, where there were many men in black uniforms. When they saw them, they also said, "Kyle, this should be Xu Feng, the only core member this year!" "Yes, sir!" Kyle nodded respectfully. There are six people in this conference room. Their energy fluctuation is very strong. After watching Xu Feng for about three seconds, one of them said: "Xu Feng, in the iron and steel League, I have met you. It is the iron man coach who strongly recommends you to be the core member. After several discussions, we also agreed. You should feel very lucky because you are The only one among the core members does not have the blood of the dragon clan! " "Quine, you have a good eye. Since you and iron man think that this boy can become a core member, how can we say so much about it?" In fact, Xu Feng has heard his voice. Even in the iron and steel League, he also overheard the dialogue between iron man coach and Quinn. At that time, Xu Feng knew the difference between core members and ordinary members. Quinn said: "the core members of our" Grand Alliance "are decreasing every year. Some time ago, we paid a heavy price for chasing down the ancient Chinese people. If we only rely on our dragon members to fill the vacancy, it is absolutely not enough!" "Yes, the ultimate duty of our" Grand Alliance "is to wipe out all the ancient Chinese people. However, in recent years, they seem to have a faint sign of rising, which has caused us a lot of trouble. Moreover, the legendary figure of the ancient Chinese nationality" robbery "has not appeared for a long time. If he does, our" Grand Alliance "will suffer heavy losses"Ha ha, I think you''d better not talk about these heavy topics in front of Xu Feng. He has just joined the" big league ". Many things are not clear. Don''t scare him Quinn laughed. In front of these six officers, Xu Feng also did not say anything, he did not want to show any flaws. "Xu Feng, we have read your information. The ancient Chinese people are your mortal enemies. Your wish is to kill them!" An official said, "but do you remember the ancient Chinese who killed your relatives?" "I remember that they were all dressed in black. One of them had a scar on his face, and another had an inconvenient right leg. It seemed that he was lame. But only when I saw their faces, could I know them!" There was no flaw in Xu Feng''s words. His tone and expression were quite in place. All the officers nodded. After all, although Xu Feng''s words were very vague, it was a matter of childhood. It was impossible to draw all his looks. Quinn said: "to be a member of our" Grand Alliance "will make your wish very simple. Moreover, you are still a core member and have a prominent identity. Even some noble members of our ancient dragon clan can never despise you!" "They all have their own teams. What about me? Where is my team? " Xu Feng asked. "Ha ha!" The six officers all laughed, and Kyle on the side explained, "Xu Feng, you are the core member. Generally, you don''t need to carry out tasks. Of course, you still need to do some very difficult tasks!" "A very difficult task? Does it count to hunt down the ancient Chinese "Of course, this is something ordinary members can''t do, especially those powerful ancient Chinese people!" Kyle said. "What are the tasks of ordinary members?" Xu Feng asked. "It''s very complicated, mainly to maintain the stability of all planes and the universe, and the supremacy of our ancient dragon race in the star river!" Kyle explained. Maintaining stability in all regions? It sounds like Xu Feng thinks that these ordinary members have a certain flavor of urban management. If so, it is not difficult to figure out why the depressed man met today. Ordinary members, in the final analysis, are just some puppets employed by the ancient dragon people for the supremacy of the star river. If he is an ordinary member, even nanmiyagi will not have a little consideration and will kill himself. "Xu Feng, your main task at present is to be familiar with some training places in our headquarters. They will make your strength improve faster!" Said Quinn. "Yes Xu Feng nodded. "Well, Kyle, you''d better take Xu Feng with you today. Of course, don''t leave behind the newcomers in your team!" "Yes, sir!" Kyle nodded. Cold moon blood is also a member of Kyle''s team. With several new players, Kyle also briefly introduced several training places. Of course, in general, ordinary members have no time to train in these training places, because ordinary members almost always work outside for a long time and are not as free as core members. "Kyle, I want to know where the reference room is?" Xu Feng said. "Reference room? What information do you want to look up? " "I don''t have any tasks at present, so after training, I want to look at some materials of ancient Chinese people, so that I can be invincible in a hundred battles if I know myself and the enemy well!" Xu Feng said. Kyle nodded: "I''ll take you to the reference room, where ordinary members are forbidden to enter. You can enter by showing the code!" Knowing the location of the reference room, Xu Feng was not anxious. Kyle finally said, "Xu Feng, the training room is basically the core members. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask them. Now I have to take these players back, and I will arrange tasks for them soon." Cold moon blood also said: "Xu Feng, did not expect you are the core member, however, I will certainly work hard!" "Well, xiaoleng, I believe you will succeed!" Xu Feng said. After Kyle left, Xu Feng didn''t go to the training room directly to practice. For him, to become a core member of the "big league" was obviously to steal some secret information. It was better to know who was the murderer who poisoned ace. He quickly came to the door of the reference room, and put the code on the door in his hand. A light came out, and the door opened automatically. The reference room is quite large. There are many bookcases in it. The bookcases are filled with many information bags. These bookcases are divided into different categories. Xu Feng soon saw an area with ancient Chinese people written on it. This area is also the largest area in addition to the ancient dragon nationality. There are more than a dozen bookcases. "There are so many materials here. If you want to find the Dragon wizard who poisoned ace here, is it not to look for a needle in a haystack?"Xu Feng frowned slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3905 There are too many materials. Even if Xu Feng has the ability to read everything at a glance, it will take a lot of time to read these materials. And even after reading these materials, we may not be able to find out the real culprit. Xu Feng wry smile: "originally thought that he became a core member, to find that information is easy, did not expect to be still so difficult." Since it is difficult to find that information, Xu Feng also simply went to the ancient Chinese area. He wanted to see how much information the ancient dragon people had about the ancient Chinese people. Looking at a lot of materials about the ancient Chinese people, the more you look at them, the more you look at them, Xu Feng feels incredible. This information shows that in the initial stage of Xinghe, the ancient Chinese people are the most powerful race. The ancient dragon people can''t fight against the ancient Chinese people. However, the remote ancient Chinese people have a fatal weakness, that is, the fertility is too low, the ancient dragon The fertility of the ethnic group is very strong, so the number of ethnic groups has been overwhelming the ancient Chinese people! According to the records, the ancient Chinese were evil races in the eyes of many races. In order to expel evil, the ancient dragon people also set up a "Grand Alliance" at the call of many races. The task of the "Grand Alliance" was to exterminate the ancient Huaxia people, that is, to drive out evil. "Are ancient Chinese people evil? Is that true? " Xu Feng felt a little confused. It is also written that the "Grand Alliance" is divided into core members and ordinary members. The first lesson of all members in the "Grand Alliance" is to let them know the evils of the ancient Chinese people. They are enemies of all races. The ultimate responsibility of the "Grand Alliance" is to exterminate them. "These materials were written by the ancient dragon people. I don''t know whether they are true or false. I have the blood of ancient Chinese people. I never believe that the ancient Chinese people are evil. Moreover, our ancestors have never told themselves such a fact. Eighty percent of them were written by Yuan Gulong people!" Xu Feng thought secretly. "Why, are you so interested in ancient Chinese materials?" A voice rang out. Xu Feng slightly shocked, you know, he did not feel that someone is also in the reference room, the strength of this person, Xu Feng also simply can not predict. However, this voice Xu Feng has heard, it is naquine. Xu Feng looked back and took a look at Quine. The latter said, "don''t be nervous. You are the core member. You can go in and out of the reference room at will." "In the future, I don''t want to know more about the Huashui people in ancient times." Xu Feng said. "Yes, you are very talented and smart. There are no lack of strong players in our" big league ", but they attach too much importance to their own strength and accomplishments. Few people will come to this reference room to check the information of ancient Chinese people!" Quinn seems to be very satisfied with Xu Feng''s reply: "most of the ancient Chinese people''s data are recorded in the reference room of our" Grand Alliance ". If you read through these materials, you will know more about the ancient Chinese people, and you will be more sure to deal with them at that time." Xu Feng nodded. Quinn said with a smile: "the first day you entered our headquarters, you didn''t rush to the training room for training. Instead, you came to the reference room to investigate the ancient Chinese people''s information. Yes, you must have a better future than those martial arts maniacs in the future." "Thank you, sir Quinn!" Xu Feng pretended to be respectful. In this reference room, several strong men soon entered. They saw Quinn nodding respectfully. Quine and Xu Feng did not say a few words, but also left with some information. Xu Feng did not continue to stay in the reference room. After all, to find the information he wanted here, Xu Feng might as well put his time on training. After all, even if he finds the murderer, Xu Feng must have the ability to take him away. But just now Quine stood behind Xu Feng, and Xu Feng didn''t feel it. It also made Xu Feng know that his strength was much weaker than some real strong ones. Entering a training room, Kyle also introduced to Xu Feng that there were some strong simulators among the trainers, that is, the tasks performed in the iron and steel League before, and the shadow combat of the strong ones. There are also several strong figures in this training room. They all take off their black uniforms and fight with the shadow in their respective areas. Xu Feng can clearly feel the intensity of the energy collision in this training room. The shadows they deal with are designed according to their own physical strength. The fighting is also inseparable and can exercise the body strength to the greatest extent. Xu Feng went to the edge of a strong projector. There were several buttons on it. On the buttons, the words were double, double, five, ten and even a hundred times. "In the iron and steel League, how can the projector of the strong not have these multiples? Are these buttons several times the strength of their own physical strength to project the shadow of the strong?" Xu Feng''s Secret road. He didn''t think much about it. He just pressed the double button. The projector immediately projected a shadow, the shadow stood in front of Xu Feng, without leaving any affection, he was attacking Xu Feng, and Xu Feng was fighting with the shadow without any carelessness.As in the iron and steel League in the implementation of the task to deal with the shadow in general, the shadow did not support for too long was Xu Feng scattered. "It seems that the intensity of this shadow is almost the same as that in the iron and steel League. It''s only twice as strong. See how difficult it will be to double the intensity!" Xu Feng''s Secret road. When he pressed the button twice, a shadow appeared in the projector. The shadow did not look different from the previous shadow. However, the more fierce the shadow was, the more powerful it was. Boom Fighting with the shadow, Xu Feng took a long time, but it was enough to cope with it. He knows that these shadows are energy bodies simulated by the projector according to his own physical strength. Although these energy bodies can be expanded by multiple, the energy bodies do not have any wisdom. Therefore, even in the face of twice his own physical strength, Xu Feng can still defeat them through combat skills. But when Xu Feng pressed the five times button, he was struggling with the shadow. The battle lasted for an hour. Finally, Xu Feng scattered the shadow, and he himself was tired to sit on the chair beside the projector. He looked at the strong men in the trainer. They were all tired and sat on the chair. Several of them were still communicating. "Are you Xu Feng who just joined?" A strong man took the initiative to say hello to Xu Feng. Xu Feng also nodded. Other strong men also looked over, and they seemed to be very interested in Xu Feng: "just now we have finished our training, we are watching you fight with shadow. How many times have you set your energy?" "Five times!" Xu Feng said. "Five times?" "Are you sure he''s new? I haven''t seen a new person who has just contacted this powerful projector and dare to challenge his physical strength five times! " "I''ve heard that only one core member has joined this year, and it''s not our ancient dragon people. It seems that such talents are against the heaven!" Said the strong. He said this, others are inexplicably surprised, the new man in front of him is not the ancient dragon people! "Interestingly, the officers must have made great determination to make a foreigner a core member." A strong man even flashed to Xu Feng''s side, his mouth full of smile: "We guys often train in this training room, some time ago, two guys will never come, we are still sad, finally we have new people to accompany us!" "Never come?" "Well, those who were killed by the ancient Chinese people are ferocious "I''m Beck," said the strong man, and then introduced himself, "I''m Beck. They all call me shell, and you can do the same." These strong men seem to be very enthusiastic. Through Baker''s introduction, Xu Feng also knows that the work of these core members is really just training, but once they have a "Hunter" task, they will all go out. The "Hunter" mission is to pursue and kill the ancient Chinese people, which is the core task of the "Grand Alliance". Some time ago, they had carried out a "Hunter" mission, but they lost three core members. One ancient Chinese people did not kill them. In fact, most of the members are afraid of the "Hunter" mission, because the ancient Chinese people are far more powerful than they imagined. Especially, their spiritual strength can only be described as terror. Sometimes even if they can kill an ancient Chinese, they also need to pay a heavy price. Ancient Chinese people, in their eyes, sometimes more terrible than the devil. Therefore, in their spare time, they all train in the training room, hoping that they can become stronger and not die in the "Hunter" task. Xu Feng also secretly said in his heart: these guys have been training in the training room, their physical strength is actually very strong, but their spiritual strength is not comparable with the ancient Chinese people, no matter how strong the body, spiritual strength can not keep up with it. Perhaps it was because of the ancient Chinese people that Xu Feng was secretly pleased when he heard that some of their missions had failed. At least, although the ancient Chinese people were rare, they had a very strong survival ability. If the king of North ice could gather all these ancient Chinese people together, it would not be impossible for Xu Feng to compete with the "Grand Alliance". "Xu Feng, don''t be too upset when you hear us talking about these things. After all, you are now a core member of our" big league ". If you train in our headquarters, you will improve very quickly. Moreover, you are a new person with extraordinary talent. Even if you are a" Hunter "task, you will not be asked to kill the ancient Chinese people who are too powerful!" They told Xu Feng not to worry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3906 Xu Feng didn''t know how happy he was when he heard that they were extremely difficult to kill the ancient Chinese people. Of course, on the surface, Xu Feng still nodded and told them that he would practice hard in the training room and improve their strength. "You can defeat five times the shadow power now, Xu Feng, your future is limitless!" The strong encouraged him. On the whole, Xu Feng was impressed by the strong men in front of him. Although they were core members, they did not have any sense of superiority, because they knew that the tasks of the core members were more difficult. If they were careless, they would easily perform the tasks, and they would be seriously injured or even killed. Xu Feng stayed in the training room for three days. When he could easily beat ten times the shadow power, he felt that it was not meaningful to continue training in this training room. After all, the headquarters of the "big league" has many training rooms, and the strong projector is only one way to exercise. Xu Feng returned to Kyle, and the room they arranged for him was a good single apartment with a robot in charge of cleaning. When Xu Feng was on earth, he had seen that many countries had developed robots. However, such large-scale robots, as if they had human wisdom, were really unheard of. This also shows that the "Grand Alliance" is indeed technologically advanced. Xu Feng practiced Taoism in his room. For him, during this period of time, his physical strength has been raised to a stage where it is difficult to make further progress. With the enhancement of his physical strength, Daoism can not naturally fall behind. As he practices, his own balance is very important. These reasons why those core members in the training room painstakingly cultivate physical strength, but they are still defeated by the ancient Chinese people in the implementation of tasks. They only pay attention to the original strength of the body, but they did not think that sometimes the spiritual strength can even surpass the physical strength! The ancient dragon people were born strong and invincible, but the ancient Chinese people also had their own advantages. Their spirit and soul strength were so strong that they would not yield even if their bodies were seriously injured. Xu Feng disappeared for several days. Half a month later, Kyle also found Xu Feng''s room. Looking at the gorgeous purple light in the room, he knew that Xu Feng was practicing in seclusion. At this time, Xu Feng also felt the arrival of Kyle. We should know that although Kyle''s strength is above Xu Feng, the gap is not too big. His divine sense can feel the existence of Kyle. But if Quine, Xu Feng''s divine sense is very difficult to detect him, the two people''s strength is not in the same level. "Captain Kyle!" Xu Feng opened his eyes. Kyle also nodded: "I haven''t seen you for a period of time. I thought you were in the training room, but the members there also said that you only trained for three days and did not appear in the training room. Unexpectedly, you closed up in your own room!" "It''s cultivation everywhere. I think I prefer quietness, so I still choose to practice at home." Xu Feng said. Kyle said with a smile, "I can''t control where you practice. However, there''s something to discuss with you next." "Captain Kyle, please say it!" "Our team wants to carry out a task together with other teams, but one of our team members is seriously injured and has not recovered. Now, with the new cold moon blood, there are only three people. So, I want you to help my team to take the top temporarily!" Kyle said: "the difficulty coefficient of this task is very low, just go to the wolf clan to find out whether there are traces of ancient Chinese people. Even if there are, there is no need to catch them. Just come back and report the situation." If this Kyle didn''t say the content of the task, he would refuse it because he was afraid that Xu Feng would make a decision. Obviously, he didn''t want to be a puppet of the ancient dragon people. However, this is a sign of going to the wolf clan to look for the ancient Chinese people, which is a bit interesting. If he really found the ancient Chinese people, maybe Xu Feng could have a better understanding of some of the current ethnic people''s trends. When Xu Feng was thinking about it, Kyle was afraid that he would not agree: "Xu Feng, I know that I am very presumptuous. Not long after you came to the" big league ", I asked you so. However, I really don''t trust to let the three of them carry out the joint task..." "What time?" Xu Feng asked. "Tomorrow morning we will gather in the playground, and then the" time train "will take you to the wolf clan "Yes Xu Feng nodded. "You agreed? Thank goodness, I''m not afraid of those three guys to mess around with you Kyle said. "Wolf clan, isn''t it xiaoleng''s home? It seems that he has a bad relationship with his family. I don''t know what will happen when he returns to the wolf clan this time! " Xu Feng also suddenly thought of this. The night passed quickly. The next morning, Xu Feng met many members of the "big league" on the playground. Of course, most of them were ordinary members, except for his core member. Kyle coach also saw Xu Feng, he said: "you can be really on time, this mission, my team of three players please protect, I don''t want them injured again!"Generally speaking, captains don''t need to follow the team to carry out the task, so their work is very easy, but Kyle team leader is more concerned about the players, for fear that they will be hurt. "Xu Feng!" Cold moon blood said: "is that mysterious player that Captain Kyle said is you?" "It should be, Captain Kyle said that one of your team members is missing, so let me replace it!" "Great, I haven''t seen you for half a month. I''ve carried out two tasks in this half month. It''s really hard to say!" Half a month is the implementation of two tasks! Obviously, this ordinary member of the "big league" life is not easy. Xu Feng and lengyuexue sat on the back of the dragon. This time, there were other members of the team, including Jamison. He also saw Xu Feng. His eyes were full of disdain. However, he did not mock Xu Feng in front of him. It seemed that his arrogance was restrained a lot. There are two other people in the team of cold moon blood. These two people listen to the introduction of cold moon blood, Xu Feng is the core member, but also full of surprised eyes. Cold moon blood said: "in the iron and steel League, it is Xu Feng, I can complete the training, otherwise, my life is very difficult to keep!" Xu Feng shakes his head: "xiaoleng, this time is to go to the wolf clan to carry out the task, there is your territory!" "No, I''m a member of the grand alliance now. The wolf clan is no longer my territory, and they won''t welcome me!" The other two players asked, "why? Xiaoleng, isn''t the relationship between you and your family good "Nothing. Don''t ask. In short, if I have a choice, I don''t want to go back to the wolf clan!" Cold moon blood said. When he finished training in the iron and steel League, Lengyue Xuening was willing to follow Xu Feng back to the Zerg tribe, but he didn''t want to go home. Obviously, he and his people had certain contradictions. Those two people have never seen the cold moon blood tone so indifferent, but also dare not ask one more question. Soon, the Dragon stopped, and eight members of the "big league" came down from the dragon''s back. This was already the wolf nationality area. Xu Feng saw that there was a sense of resentment in the cold moon''s bloody eyes. When carrying out the task, there is no leader to follow, all of which need to rely on themselves. Fortunately, their task is really very simple. As long as we can find out whether there are traces of ancient Chinese in this wolf tribe, there is nothing else to do. Wolves can be seen everywhere in the wolf clan area. From a distance, several gray brown wolves rushed towards them. Jamison said, "those wolves want to attack us, kill them and eat them!" "Stop it!" "They are all my companions, Jamieson. If you dare to kill a wolf in the wolf clan area, I promise I will move your head!" he said "You Jamieson wants to be angry, but lengyuexue is a member of other teams after all. If he teaches cold moon blood in front of so many people, he will be punished when he goes back. Those wolves are really very close to cold moon blood. It seems that cold moon blood is their master. They have been following cold moon blood all the time. Cold moon blood said: "well, although I am a wolf minority owner, they don''t recognize me at all. I have a good life in the" big league ". This time I can come back to perform the task. You go back first!" Those wolves didn''t want to leave cold moon blood at all, but cold moon blood pretended to be angry, and they also ran away in fear. "There''s a fire over there. It''s the werewolves. They found us!" Someone said. Oh At the same time, the whole wolf clan area, rang out the howling of wolves, deafening. Wolf area is not too large, and wolves are gregarious animals, the wolf people also inherited this characteristic, so there are many wolf people are coming this way. Their eyes are full of ferocity, the unique bloodiness of the werewolf seems to burst out. "Who are you? What can I do for you Said an old man of Huajia. When members of the "big league" are on duty outside, they can''t easily identify themselves. After all, there are still a few people who know the organization. "Is there any explanation? Don''t you believe the little master of the wolf clan is here? " Jamieson said. Cold moon blood glared at him. He didn''t expect that he would answer the elder of the clan like this. "Little Lord?" The old man of Huajia looked at the visitors not far away and said, "little Lord, are you back? No wonder those wolf cubs are howling. No wonder, no wonder, the little Lord is back The elder seems to attach great importance to cold moon blood. "It''s the little Lord who has come back. What are you doing there one by one? Prepare the room and welcome the guests. They are all distinguished guests "Little Lord, what are you doing there? Don''t you dislike your grandfatherThe old man was in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3907 Cold moon blood regards this group of wild wolves as partners, and the king of cold wolf does not hesitate to kill the wolf because he wants to exercise the bloodiness of cold moon blood, which is their most important contradiction. It is the wish of every father to hope for his son to become a dragon, but the cold wolf king''s practice is too extreme, which makes cold moon''s blood soul suffer serious trauma. Xu Feng understood the cold moon blood very well. The wild wolves around him made a compassionate voice, which added a trace of desolate atmosphere to the words of cold moon blood. Cold moon blood said: "Xu Feng, this matter I have not told other people for a long time, you are the first, do you think it is just a few wolves, I break with that man is naive behavior?" "I know the meaning of the cold wolf king, and of course I know your mood. The wild wolves are your friends. They are no different from the real werewolves in your eyes. If the cold wolf king kills them, you will naturally hate him. If it was me, I would be too!" Xu Feng said: "I just want to tell you that although the cold wolf king is strict with you, I can feel that he still loves you very much. When I was very young, my parents were not there. I lived alone. If I didn''t meet good people, I would not be able to stand in front of you today. There are some things that I don''t feel like losing. One Once you lose it, you will regret it Cold moon blood saw that Xu Feng''s eyes were a little confused. He never thought that Xu Feng would show such a weak side in front of him. It seems that Xu Feng has experienced many things, and he seems too calm at ordinary times. This is what I should learn. Xu Feng knew that he didn''t listen to what he was saying to lengyuexue, and he didn''t say much to him. Soon, he sat cross legged on the grassland, and even lengyuexue was full of surprise: "this guy can practice in any environment. It''s really a training machine!" Xu Feng also wants to be lazy, but the current situation is that he can''t be lazy easily. His current cultivation is probably in the early stage of the eighth order universe class strong man, and several wizard elders in the dragon clan area are at least in the ninth order universe class strong stage. The eighth and ninth steps look similar, but in fact they are a huge hurdle, which is difficult to cross. Now Xu Feng must seize the time to practice and strive to promote his cultivation to the Ninth level universe level stage as soon as possible. In that way, he will have more confidence to find the murderer. The next day, the sun was bright and the grassland was full of vitality. Xu Feng came out of the state of cultivation and saw Jamieson and others coming towards them in the distance. The wolves looked at them with a strange look. Jamieson took the lead and said, "the eight of us are here to carry out the mission, but we are not in love with these wolves. Do you understand Jamieson also put himself in the position of captain at the moment, and his tone was rather playful. "Do you have a good way?" Xu Feng did not ignore Jamison this time. "What''s the use of my method? This is the territory of cold moon blood. Let him think of everything!" Jamieson said. Cold moon blood said: "I said, this is not my territory, Jamison, you don''t want to make any idea on me, want to end this task as soon as possible and leave the wolf clan? Well, by your own skill "Cold moon blood, our task is to search for the ancient Chinese people. Although the wolf clan is not big, every family has to look for it. This has to be agreed by your father. Otherwise, how can it be possible?" Jamieson''s method is very simple, which is to find one by one. Cold moon blood shakes his head: "you are really humorous. There are tens of thousands of people in the wolf clan. When do you want to find it?" "It''s better than waiting here, and if I find those ancient Chinese people, I''ll try to kill them. Hum, it''s a lot of credit!" Jamieson''s dark way. Xu Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, this dog, even to kill my ancient Chinese people, can really want to die. Jamieson seems to notice Xu Feng''s eyes. He has a trace of fear in his heart. I said he would kill the ancient Chinese people. Why did he look at me like that? Is it because I''m afraid I''ll rob him of his credit? Others asked, "Xu Feng, cold moon blood, what do you two have in mind? We can discuss it together!" Cold moon blood said: "this task itself does not require us to find the ancient Chinese people. If the ancient Chinese people are really in the wolf clan, it is extremely difficult for us to find them based on their accomplishments. Let''s take a chance. If we can''t find them, we can go back!" "Go back? No way Jamieson shook his head: "the task is given to us from the top. If we don''t finish it, it''s not the style of our team!" Xu Feng said: "if you have the ability, take your team members to slowly look for it in this wolf clan. I hope you can find traces of ancient Chinese people in a few years." "Xu Feng, what do you mean? Don''t think that you are a core member. If you don''t pay attention to our tasks, I will tell you that ordinary members with high task completion rate can also be promoted to team leader. As long as you become a team leader, you will almost have no difference with your core members! "Jamieson said. "Our team will listen to Xu Feng and Xiao Leng. If you want to complete this task perfectly, you can find your own way." Said two other players in Kyle''s team. Xu Feng also said with a smile: "our team then continue to bask in the sun on the grassland, Jamison, you go to carry out the task!" "Well, after this task is completed, I will report your attitude to the top. Let''s go!" Jamieson left the prairie with three others. "This Jamieson has just come in for a short time. He thinks about meritorious deeds all day long. He will surely kill himself because of this!" Both of them shook their heads. They had been in the team for a while, and naturally understood some of the rules. Xu Feng said: "don''t pay attention to him. This task is very difficult for us. It''s good to find it, but it doesn''t matter if we can''t find it!" "Yes They all agree with Xu Feng. All tasks issued by the "major league" should be limited to one month at the latest. That is to say, one month. If the members of the mission have not returned to the headquarters to report, the inspection department will send personnel to investigate. Although Xu Feng also wanted to find the ancient Chinese people, it was obviously like looking for a needle in a haystack to find them in this wolf nationality area, and the ancient Chinese people had a strong ability to hide their breath. After three days of training on the prairie, one of the team members came back and said to Xu Feng: "I just received the news that Jamieson had convinced the cold wolf king that they decided to search for the ancient Chinese people in the whole city, saying that they must find them!" "That guy?" Lengyue''s eyes were full of anger: "does he have to make my wolf family chicken and dog restless?" Xu Feng said: it''s nothing. Let them search it. If it''s ok if it''s not found, it''s ready to collect the corpses for them! In the wolf camp. The elder of the wolf clan frowned all the time: "clan chief, how can you easily believe that guy named Jamieson? How much panic will this bring to the wolf people when he asks us to search the whole city?" "What they are looking for is only the ancient Chinese people. Once they find them, they will all go back to the headquarters." The cold wolf king said, "I don''t want that boy to stay on our grassland any more." "Patriarch, I can hear everything Jamieson said to you. The guy said that this mission will last only one month. If they don''t finish it, all the players will be severely punished. Don''t you want him to be hurt?" The elder of the wolf clan shook his head. "I''ve already drawn a line with that boy. Can I help him like that? I just want to see how the ancient Chinese people are hidden in our wolf clan! " Cold wolf king excuse. The elder of the wolf clan didn''t continue to expose the cold wolf king. He said, "if we go on searching like this, we wolf people will have panic. Clan leader, I also care about the little Lord, but we should put the overall situation first." "Report to the patriarch!" There are werewolves coming in from outside the barracks. "What''s the matter?" "One of Jamieson''s companions was badly hurt by a family of our wolf clan!" "Well? This is my own order. Who dares to obstruct them? " "No, that family has all fled. Jamieson said they were ancient Chinese people!" "What? Did you find it? " Leng Lang Wang''s eyes were full of surprise. He did not expect that the search order had not been issued for half a day. They were so efficient that they found the ancient Chinese people. "Where are Jamison and his men?" "I''m coming back. I think it''s coming." Soon, Jamieson and two other teammates entered the barracks. Jamison said, "patriarch, I''m sure it''s the ancient Chinese people. Otherwise, my teammates would never have been seriously damaged by that guy." "Since it has been confirmed that there are traces of ancient Chinese people among the wolf tribe, you should go back to your command immediately." Cold wolf king said. "No, patriarch, we must kill the ancient Chinese people, so that we can truly complete the task when we go back?" "You want to kill the ancient Chinese people?" Cold wolf king said in surprise: "you know, they are not easy to provoke, I advise you to hurry back to the headquarters to ask for more staff, otherwise, you don''t know how to die!" "Won''t the patriarch help us? You should know that xiaoleng is determined to complete this task, because as long as the task completion rate is high in the "big league", then he has a good chance to be promoted to team leader, and then he will not have to work so hard to carry out the task! " Jamieson said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3908 Jamieson was very accurate. He knew that the cold wolf king would never help his son. At first, he showed a bad attitude in front of cold moon blood, but he just quarreled with his son. Previously, Jamieson had used the cold moon blood to make the king of cold wolf order the whole city to search for the ancient Chinese people. This time, he even more hoped that the cold wolf king would send the strong members of the clan to capture the ancient Chinese people. "It has nothing to do with me whether that animal can finish the task or not, but the ancient Huaxia people are evil races. They dare to hide in our wolf tribe area. They are looking for death!" Cold wolf king said: "you three rest assured, I will send the elite of the clan with you to capture the ancient Chinese people!" Jamieson nodded: "I and Xiao Leng thank the patriarch first, let''s go!" When the three of them left the camp, the elder of the wolf clan wondered: "the little Lord has been staying on the grassland these days, and my subordinates also said that the young master and the young man with a beautiful face have a good personal relationship. As for Jamieson, they seem to have some contradictions However, it''s strange that Jamieson talks about xiaoleng all the time "Young people, they are all carrying out a task. What''s the contradiction? Hum, the beast wants to be a team leader, but he doesn''t come to me in person!" The cold wolf king said. "Patriarch, you finally admitted your concern for the little Lord. I said, how could you still care about it after all this time?" The elder of the wolf clan said with a smile. Cold wolf king white his eye, but is silent. On the grassland. Xu Feng and Leng Yuexue also heard that Jamieson had captured the ancient Chinese people. Both of them were quite surprised. They thought that even if they wanted to search the whole city, they would spend too much time. But they did not expect that they would have found it in less than half a day! Although the ancient Chinese people were seriously injured and escaped, they still pursued Jamieson. "Xu Feng, when I was a child, my people told me that the ancient Chinese were evil races, and they affected the stability of the star river. In fact, I haven''t seen an ancient Chinese people until now. I''m really curious about what they look like." Cold moon blood said. Xu Feng said with a smile: "maybe you have seen it, but you don''t know. Since Jamieson has found traces of the ancient Chinese people, then we will go to see the appearance of the ancient Chinese people." Cold moon blood also nods. Both of them left the prairie, and the wolves howled, as if waiting for their return. There is only one city in the wolf area, which is called Wolf city. The area of wolf city is similar to that of North ice city, which is not too large. The two first went to the home where the ancient Chinese people lived. His home had been smashed to pieces. However, through the broken things, it was not difficult to see that the family was very cultural and cultivated, because there were torn landscape paintings on the ground and a musical instrument similar to the guitar on the earth. If it was ordinary people, Xu Feng might be able to determine the direction of escape through the breath in the house, but at present he could not find out where the man had gone, which made Xu Feng sure that the original owner of the house was the ancient Chinese people. After all, only they can hide the breath so deep. But what Xu Feng can''t think of is that it''s just Jamieson. Is it necessary for him to expose his identity so quickly? After all, it''s been hidden for so long. "This man doesn''t have our wolf city resident card. I think he''s at least a foreigner!" Cold moon blood said. "Well, we have to look for his whereabouts!" Xu Feng said. "Where to find him? There is no way to find his breath." Cold moon blood said. Xu Feng shook his head: "I feel that he has no resident card and has been hiding here. It seems that he doesn''t want to leave the wolf clan. He won''t run away!" "Is this the cold young master?" Asked a wolf warrior. Leng Yuexue did not speak. The wolf warrior continued: "there are two people in this family, a middle-aged man and a teenager. The teenager is in a school in our city. Today, the foreigner named Jamieson has made many of our elite wolves ambush near the school. He said that he should wait for the hare to happen." "Waiting for a rabbit?" Xu Feng frowned. It turned out that there were two people in this family, a middle-aged man and a teenager. The boy was still in school. Xu Feng asked, "what''s the time when the school is over?" "Half an hour to go!" The wolf warrior replied. "Let''s go!" Xu Feng said. Cold moon blood did not expect that Xu Feng would be so anxious, he thought that Xu Feng should not be so concerned about the merits of the people ah, why he would be so concerned about this matter, really not like his style. Wolf City, there is only one school, cold moon blood also soon with Xu Feng arrived near the school."This is the only school in wolf City, where we usually learn some etiquette knowledge and some fighting skills!" Cold moon blood said. Xu Feng also released the divine consciousness and could clearly find out the position of Jameson and others. They really ambushed near the school. It seems that they want to wait until after school to attack the young man. If the middle-aged man dares to come back for help, they will be arrested together. In a corner of the school, Jamieson''s eyes are dignified. Even the passers-by come and go, he dare not have any negligence. The school bell finally rings, this is the bell after school, Jamieson and others are focused. "The two guys, the middle-aged man named Zhang Sheng and the young man Zhang Yun, have given us the portrait of Zhang Yun. This time, they can''t fly." Jamieson holds the portrait in his hand. He is indeed a teenager. He is relatively dark, but his eyes are bright. There are many young people coming out of the school. Their faces are full of smiles. Although the wolf people are very bloody, they are not very exclusive to foreigners. Moreover, the education in this school is very good. These teenagers will go back with smiles every day. "Yes, the black boy, hum, I want to see if Zhang Sheng dares to come back and rescue him!" Jamieson''s eyes focused on a dark boy who was about to come out of the school gate. The boy had not felt any danger. He seemed to be waiting for his father''s welcome. "My father is late this time. I have a chance to talk about him in the evening, haha!" Dark young Zhang Yun didn''t feel the danger was coming. At this time, a lightning like figure passed through the crowd and quickly appeared beside him. He said with a smile: "Dad, it''s just late. How can you use your skills?" Zhang Yun thought that Zhang Sheng didn''t want to be late, so he quickly arrived at the school gate. However, he found that Zhang Sheng''s face was dignified. He didn''t say a word. He grabbed Zhang Yun: "it''s hard to stay here. We need to leave here as soon as possible." Zhang Yun was surprised in his eyes, but instantly realized what was going on. He nodded. Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! A Taoist shadow flashed in vain in front of them. Jamieson stood in the front with a sneer on his mouth: "if I have not guessed wrong, are you the ancient Chinese? In such a hurry, do you want to escape from here In addition to Jamieson and the two members of the "big league", there are also a group of elite and fierce wolf people. All the other teenagers at the school gate left quickly. "Dad! This... " Zhang Yun''s face was full of worry. Zhang Sheng said solemnly: "hum, we can''t get our resident card in two days. I didn''t expect you to appear so timely. It seems that we can''t stay here. However, it''s just wishful thinking that you can catch me!" Xu Feng and lengyuexue are hiding in the dark. They also exchange their eyes. Leng Yuexue whispers: "these two people are really ancient Chinese people, and they want to get our wolf nationality''s resident card and stay here forever!" Xu Feng also nods, and their luck is too bad. If they can get the residence permit in advance, Jamieson and others have no way to deal with them. After all, the ancient Chinese people''s ability to hide their breath is too strong. If they did not think that their whereabouts have been exposed, this student would never have escaped on the spot. "Yes? So many of us can''t keep you both? " Jamieson laughed wildly and said, "if you are so invincible, why do you come back secretly to take your son?" "Yes, you may be superior to us, but you can''t beat the joint efforts of so many strong men, and you still have a son. I don''t believe you can keep your son without any damage!" Zhang Yun said, "Dad, I''m not afraid. We''ll fight with them!" Zhang Sheng angrily said: "you" big league "lackeys do not give us ancient Chinese people a chance to breathe in the middle of the star river. OK, if you want to fight, I will accompany you. Today we will let the blood flow into a river." The huge momentum emanates from Zhang Sheng''s body. This breath makes Xu Feng feel familiar with it. It is the blood of ancient Chinese people, which is also found in the king of beibing. He knew that there would definitely be a desperate struggle at the gate of the school. The ancient Chinese people had a very strong spiritual strength, and Zhang Sheng would not yield to them at all. "Xu Feng, we, should we help?" Leng Yuexue asked, after all, the purpose of the grand alliance was to destroy the ancient Chinese people. Xu Feng nodded: "of course, but to help Zhang Sheng them!" "Ah? Help the ancient Chinese Cold moon blood glares big eyes: "Xu Feng, you are not joking with me?" He felt that even if Xu Feng and Jamison had a feud, there was no need to say such a thing, right? "Didn''t I say that you may have met the ancient Chinese people?""You mean, you, you are an ancient Chinese? " in the cold month, the mouth is wide. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3909 This cold moon blood and the ancient Chinese people have no hatred, and told his secret many years ago to Xu Feng, which is enough to prove cold moon blood''s trust in Xu Feng. At present, Jamieson and others are going to encircle Zhang Sheng''s father and son. Xu Feng simply tells lengyuexue his real identity. Lengyuexue is also very surprised. However, he still says, "Xu Feng, if you don''t help me in the iron and steel League, I''m afraid I''ll probably die. No matter what race, I''m willing to follow you!" Xu Feng also nodded. He did not expect that there would be today when he helped the cold moon blood. So he was touched. He said: "Zhang Sheng and his son want to kill Jamieson and all of them. It''s impossible. Moreover, they have decided to fight to death, so they are in great danger now." "You can''t let them fight," Xu Feng said Cold moon blood also nodded: "I come out, at least can control the strong wolf clan!" Cold moon blood said that is flash in the crowd. "Another one? It seems that we can find another one to back up! " Zhang Sheng said. Those wolf clan strong people naturally know cold moon blood, they all respectfully say: "little Lord!" Jamieson sneered: "how, see we are about to complete this task, run out to take credit?" Cold moon blood ignored him and said directly, "what are you doing here?" Those powerful wolves said, "help the members of the Grand Alliance to capture the ancient Chinese people. Aren''t you also a member of the Grand Alliance They think it''s strange because they think it''s helping the little Lord. "No, go back to me!" Cold moon blood said. "What? Little Lord, you let us go back? " They were inexplicably surprised. Jamieson also said, "cold moon blood, what are you doing? Let them go "Yes, I am the little master of the wolf clan. The wolf warrior must obey my command. I will let you go back as soon as you go back." Cold moon blood said. "Little Lord, what''s the matter with you? We are also helping you "Now even my orders must be questioned?" Cold moon blood said. "This I dare not, young Lord, since you have all spoken, we can only do what we are ordered to do. Go After all, in their eyes, only the cold wolf king, cold moon blood and wolf elders can command them. Zhang Sheng and his son were surprised. What kind of situation is this? Originally, there were so many people encircling and suppressing, and Zhang Sheng thought it was a dead battle. But now all the powerful wolf clan retreated. If only these people were in front of them, it should not be difficult to escape. "Cold moon blood, what do you think? Is it really afraid that I will take the credit Jamieson finds it hard to explain the practice of cold moon blood. Cold moon blood shakes his head: "no, just want to test whether what I say is still useful in this wolf clan area!" "You have to choose this time to test?" Jamieson felt that he was going to be crazy. This guy was just sincere or just made up a lie. We should know that the two people in front of us are genuine ancient Chinese people. As long as they are killed, it is obviously a great achievement. This idiot "Are you so sure they are ancient Chinese?" "Damn it, cold moon blood, if it wasn''t for this werewolf area, I would have killed you first. You transferred the werewolf soldiers away. I can''t kill them just by my strength!" Jamieson cried. "Well, I''d better leave first." Cold moon blood shakes his head and turns back to leave in a direction. Zhang Sheng doesn''t know what the situation is at present. It seems that cold moon blood is also a member of the "big league". But why did he choose to transfer the powerful wolf clan? Do you really want to help both of them? Jamieson now has only two people around him. With the strength of the three of them, it is impossible to deal with Zhang Sheng and his son. Jamieson said, "you''re both lucky this time. Otherwise, you''ll have no place to die!" The three of them also quickly left. "Well, it was quick enough to escape!" Zhang Sheng shook his head. He didn''t choose to pursue Jamison. After all, the appearance of cold moon blood was so strange that he saved Zhang Sheng''s father and son''s life. Now that his son is still around, Zhang Sheng doesn''t want to risk chasing Jamison. Zhang Yun said, "Dad, where should we go? Over the years, we have made a lot of changes. Is it true that there is no place for us to settle down in the big star river? " "Well, son, this time, my father didn''t handle the residence card in wolf city in advance. Otherwise, we would not be found by these guys!" Zhang Sheng shook his head. Zhang Yun said, "how can we blame dad? As soon as you enter the wolf City, you are going to apply for the residence permit. It''s because they are not efficient enough to give it to us today. And how can the man just now seem to save us? Isn''t it that members of the" big league "are all coming to deal with us?"For the appearance of cold moon blood, both of them are very confused, but at this time, the two figures appear beside them. "Are you?" Zhang Sheng frowned. Although there was a cold moon blood in front of him, they had never seen another beautiful young man. "Let''s find a place to sit down and talk about it." Xu Feng''s body exudes a purple light. The purple light penetrates into Zhang Sheng''s body. The latter''s eyes are full of surprise. Is this boy an ancient Chinese? Zhang Yun was very surprised that his father would follow them to the box of a restaurant. Leng Yuexue said, "the boss of this restaurant is my friend. It''s absolutely safe here. Xu Feng, I won''t disturb the meeting of the three of you "Well, thank you very much." Xu Feng said. You are also the cold blood of the ancient Chinese "Yes, my name is Xu Feng. I came from Tianluo plane before." "No wonder your breath is so familiar to me. It turns out that it''s my own man!" Zhang Sheng relaxed his vigilance. Zhang Yun said, "Dad, is he also an ancient Chinese? This No wonder they will save us "By the way, Xu Feng, just now your friend seems to be a member of the Grand Alliance. What''s going on?" "It''s not just him, I''m also a member of the big league!" Xu Feng said: "don''t be surprised. I want to sneak into the" big league "because of my personal reasons. I''m undercover." "It''s interesting that the" big league "test is so strict every year. I didn''t expect that you could get involved in it. It''s hard to imagine!" "However, I know that the" big league "is divided into core members and ordinary members. You should only be ordinary members, which should not be taken seriously in the" big league " "Well, no, I''m a core member already!" Xu Feng said with a bitter smile that he did not have the blood of the Dragon nationality, and no one would have thought that he was a core member. "Core members? My God Zhang Sheng''s eyes widened: "how can you do this? Don''t the core members of the Grand Alliance need to have the blood of the dragon clan?" Xu Feng shook his head: "it''s a long story. Our mission this time is to search for traces of ancient Chinese people in the wolf nationality area. I didn''t expect that you two were really here. It seems that you have been exposed before!" "We don''t know that, but if you say so, it proves that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time." Zhang Sheng said, "to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for your friend''s help, we''d have a fight to death this time!" "Well, although I am an ancient Chinese, I know too little about the clan. I want to ask, are you two people on the run all the time?" Xu Feng asked. "No, my mother was killed by the big league!" Zhang Yun said, run to and fro in the big positions, but the eye of the league is too much for us to settle down. Zhang Sheng also nodded: "Xu Feng, maybe you don''t know that most of our people have been persecuted by the" Grand Alliance ". In recent years, we have never met any other people except you!" Xu Feng didn''t expect that the ancient Chinese people were faced with such a serious survival problem. He thought that the ancient Chinese people had strong spiritual strength. Even if it was the pursuit of the "big league", he was not afraid. However, he underestimated the strength of the "big league". "You really can''t stay in the wolf clan area. Do you have any plans in the future?" Xu Feng asked. Zhang Sheng sighed: "it''s a pity to settle down in a place near here, but it''s a pity that the school in wolf city is quite good. I want my son to learn more knowledge. It''s really hard for him to escape with me all day long." "Well, you can go to Tianluo first!" Xu Feng said. "Tianluo plane?" "Yes, the master of Tianluo plane, beibing king, is also an ancient Chinese. He plans to form a force belonging to our ancient Chinese people to fight back against the" Grand Alliance ". Now it should be under preparation. You can settle down on the Tianluo plane temporarily, at least it is absolutely safe there!" Xu Feng said. "Is that true? Fight back against the "big league". My God, if that man can really build up his power, I will be the first one to join in. The "big league" will kill my wife. I swear that I will take revenge on him "Dad, I support you. Elder brother Xu is right. Let''s settle down in Tianluo, where there are our ancient Chinese people and at least a helper." Zhang Yun said: "over the years, we have been running away from home. We seldom meet any people. Thank you for your help this time, brother Xu." Xu Feng shook his head: "I don''t want the people to be persecuted by the" big league "all the time, and I will join the forces of beibing king to fight back against the" big league ""Well, let''s go at once!" Zhang Sheng also said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3910 Wolf barracks. Jamieson''s face was angry, but when he saw the cold wolf king, he was still restrained. When the cold wolf king saw Jamieson''s expression, he also asked, "Jamieson, what''s the matter? Didn''t you catch anyone? " "Originally, we all wanted to succeed, but the small cooldown is to transfer all the powerful werewolves away, which directly leads to the failure of the mission!" "I''d love to know why," Jamieson said "Did he transfer all the powerful wolves away?" Lenglangwang''s eyes were surprised: "doesn''t he want to finish the task?" "Patriarch, how could the little Lord suddenly withdraw the strong? Is it that he does not want your favor? " "Bah, I just hope to cooperate with Jamieson to seize the ancient Chinese people. What kind of favor can I give him? I can''t wait for him to finish the task earlier and leave the wolf clan area earlier The cold wolf king said. Jamieson shook his head: "this time is over, xiaoleng has saved the lives of the two ancient Chinese people. Now, it is impossible to capture them again. This task is completely ruined." "What happens if the mission fails?" "If the mission fails, I will be severely punished. It''s inevitable for me to suffer from flesh and blood. This time, I was completely killed by a little cold injury!" Jamieson said helplessly. "Is there any way to make up for it?" Asked the elder of the wolf clan. "No, any failure is a failure. You can only accept the punishment from the top!" Jamieson said. The elder of the wolf clan took a look at the cold wolf king: "clan chief, what can I do? Less punishment, mainly! " Jamieson saw the cold wolf king frown, but also said: "in fact, this matter is not completely impossible, as long as we can find a guy to take the blame, xiaoleng and I are all right!" "Find someone to take the blame? Who is that? " "In our team, there is a guy who is not very gregarious, and often quarrels with me and xiaoleng. The boy''s name is Xu Feng. He is a thorn in the head. If he can take the blame, this matter can be solved perfectly!" Jamieson said. The elder of the wolf clan shook his head: "Xu Feng, I remember that our little Lord seems to have a good relationship with him!" "Elder, that''s just appearance. He is cold hearted and kind-hearted. He has no temper to anyone, but Xu Feng is not a thing!" Jamieson said. "Well, our little Lord is really kind-hearted. What do you think we should do about this matter, patriarch?" "What? That son of a bitch is my son after all. Why should the "big league" people punish him? According to Jamieson''s advice, kill Xu Feng and let him be the scapegoat " said Leng Lang Wang. Jamieson sneered in his heart. Hum, Xu Feng, you are still alive this time! "By the way, don''t make too much publicity about it. Assassinate!" Cold wolf king said. Seeing off Zhang Sheng and his son, Xu Feng also returned to the prairie. A wolf howled and cold moon blood appeared from the wolves. He had a smile on his face: "brother Xu, where are your two clansmen?" "They should be out of the werewolf zone now, it''s too unsafe for them!" Xu Feng said. Cold moon blood also nodded: "indeed, since the alliance has already felt that there are ancient Chinese people in the wolf tribe area, it is impossible for them to continue to hide here. But this time, we are doing this, Jamieson''s side?" "Look at him!" Xu Feng said. "What do you mean? Brother Xu, do you want to deal with him? " "I''ve never been offended by others, I''m not a prisoner. If he wants to make the matter of today''s issue on the line, hum, I''ll be with you to the end!" Xu Feng said. In fact, this is also the worry in lengyuexue''s heart. You know, he made all the powerful werewolves retreat. If Jamieson returns to the major league to file a complaint, he is obviously hard to argue. Fortunately, big brother will deal with the guy. "Xu Feng, Xiao Leng, Jamieson, their team is ready to return to the" big league " "What did they say?" "No, then Jamieson is very proud, as if he has completed this task!" "Happy?" Cold moon blood does not understand: "how can he be complacent?" "What happened?" The other two players didn''t know the situation at all. Xu Feng said: "nothing, let''s go back in two days." "Well, we''ll listen to you!" They all nodded. Xu Feng continued to practice on the grassland, late at night, the wind Xiaoxiao, many wolves have fallen asleep, but at this time, some small movement, is to let them open their eyes again.Wolves are so alert that they want to howl when they see a series of figures flashing out of thin air. However, the breath from those figures completely eliminated their vigilance. These people are strong wolf people. They rush to Xu Feng who is sitting on the grassland. Xu Feng opened his eyes, already felt a crisis, but he did not expect that it was the powerful wolf clan to assassinate him. Cold moon blood is also from the retreat, he said: "what do you want to do? Is it bad for brother Xu? " "Little Lord, this is the order of the patriarch. We have no choice!" "Why did that man kill brother Xu?" "We''re just here to carry out orders, kill!" There are dozens of strong wolf clan people. They are powerful in the body, and they are all cosmopolitan. Since they have received the order to kill Xu Feng, they will not be soft hearted. "It looks like Jamieson''s getting in the way. No wonder that guy''s going to be smug." Xu Feng suddenly, but in the face of dozens of powerful members of the wolf clan, he didn''t feel any panic. His whole body radiated purple light. Then, he hit out with his right hand, and several powerful wolves who besieged him were attacked and flew out. After all, Xu Feng is an eight level universe class strong man, even if it is these wolf clan strong people who chase him, no one can be stronger than him! "This This boy is really strong Those wolf clan strong heart secret way. "Brother Xu, don''t kill them!" Cold moon blood said. Xu Feng doesn''t want to kill people. After all, he knows that Jamieson is playing tricks. Otherwise, the cold wolf king and himself have no injustice and hatred. It is impossible for him to be assassinated. These wolf clan strongmen can''t do anything about it. Xu Feng said in cold blood: "brother Xu is my friend. If anyone wants to deal with him, you will be the enemy of me. You know, if it wasn''t for my friend, you would have been killed by them. Don''t stop!" Those powerful wolf clan all stopped. Although they couldn''t kill Xu Feng, the clan leader had his life, and they couldn''t help it. But now the little Lord''s words made them hesitant. "Well, what are you, commanding my men here?" A voice came. Two figures also appeared. It was the cold wolf king and the elder of the wolf clan. The cold wolf king looked solemnly and looked at several strong wolves wounded by Xu Feng on the ground. He said, "I didn''t expect that it was such a tough boy. So many strong people joined hands and could not help you. Boy, there are you!" Cold wolf king said. "What are you going to do? Elder brother Xu is my friend. Do you want to kill him with me by sending so many people to assassinate him? " "Hum, I sent someone to help Jamieson deal with the ancient Chinese people, but I wanted you to finish the task and get out of the wolf clan area as soon as possible. I didn''t expect that you would obstruct me. Why do you obstruct me? Do you think you are still the little master of the wolf clan The cold wolf king said. "You don''t need to help me!" Cold moon blood said. The elder of the wolf clan shook his head: "little Lord, the clan leader is also for you. Can''t you and the little Lord have a good communication?" The cold wolf king said: "good communication? You look at this beast. Is there me in his eyes? " "You''re right. My father, the king of cold wolf, died early. At the moment he killed my wolf, he died!" Cold month blood said, and then, he looked at Xu Feng: "brother Xu, I know that you said that you want to go back to the headquarters two days later, in order to let me stay in the wolf area for two more days, but now it seems that we can go back, because I don''t know if that man is going to kill me next!" The cold wolf king was about to get angry. Xu Feng said, "xiaoleng, your father is for you. If I don''t guess wrong, Jamieson is making trouble in it. Your father asked these wolf clan strongmen to pursue Zhang Sheng and his son. In fact, he wanted you to finish the task as soon as possible. As for chasing me, it should be to let me carry the black pot of this mission failure." The elder of the wolf clan nodded: "how do you know? It''s true. Jamieson said that you must succeed in this mission, otherwise you will be severely punished. Then Jamison also said that you are the thorn in the team, and you should be punished Cold moon blood shakes head, some can''t believe: "this is how to return a responsibility?" The cold wolf king also calmed down. The two father and son took a good look at each other for the first time in the past few days. The wolf clan elder said, "little Lord, the clan leader really wants to help you. He killed your wild wolf. In fact, he is also very guilty. This is the reason why he will become so irritable now, because he thinks that he has lost a son because of killing the wild wolf!" "Yes, xiaoleng, you are right. I said that I would go back two days later to let you stay in the wolf clan area for two more days. But what I would like to see is that you and your father have a harmonious relationship. Really, I lost my parents when I was very young. Only when I lost them would I cherish the time I spent with them. I have no chance to see them again, but you are You can still cherish the relationship with your father! "Xu Feng light said, and then he disappeared in the prairie, those strong wolf and wolf elders are also with Xu Feng left. The whole prairie only left cold wolf king father and son, as well as a howling wolf. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3911 Xu Feng didn''t know what cold wolf king and cold moon blood talked about alone, but when Xu Feng saw cold moon blood again, his mood looked much better, as if he had untied his heart knot. Xu Feng did not want to ask more, but cold moon said: "brother Xu, I think we can immediately return to the headquarters!" "Don''t want to stay two more days?" Xu Feng said. "No, you are right. In the past, I didn''t understand the way my father loved me. Today, I talked with him a lot and understood a lot. I know that he was afraid that I could not bear the responsibility of the whole wolf clan in the future, so he asked me so severely. Xu Feng, for today, thank you very much!" Cold moon blood said: "in order to achieve personal goals, Jamieson used my relationship to instigate my father to send someone to assassinate you. This time they go back, they will definitely report our uncanny behavior in this mission to the top. I want to go back early!" Lengyuexue wants to go back early. After all, if he goes late, he can''t explain clearly. "I thought you''d come back rarely, or stay at home for two more days, but I didn''t expect you were in a hurry to get Jamieson!" Xu Feng said with a smile, "we''ll go back to the headquarters later." "Yes Cold moon blood nods. After that, he said goodbye to the cold wolf king and the elder of the wolf clan, and the four people also flew to the headquarters. "Big league" headquarters. In a conference room. Jamison and other four people sat in their seats waiting for the arrival of the captain. One of them was seriously injured by Zhang Sheng. His whole face was black and blue, and his internal organs were damaged. It looked terrible. A middle-aged fat man pushed the door open. Although he was fat, his eyes were very sharp. He said, "you came back so fast on this mission. Even if you didn''t find the ancient Chinese people, can''t you look there for a few more days?" "Captain, it''s not that we don''t want to stay a few more days, but it''s really irritating." Jamieson said. "What''s the matter?" "Originally, we have found the ancient Chinese people, and cooperated with the powerful wolf clan to force them into a dead corner, and we are about to catch them. But the members of the other team have stopped us?" Jamison said angrily. "I don''t quite understand what you mean. Do you mean that you found two ancient Chinese people in the wolf tribe area and wanted to capture them?" The middle-aged fat man is a little surprised. We should know that the task of these ordinary members is just to search for the footprints of the ancient Chinese people. They are not required to capture the ancient Chinese people. After all, they are afraid that they will also be killed by the ancient Chinese people. "Well, although there were only four of us at that time, fortunately, the head of the wolf clan sent a large number of strong men to assist us. At that time, it was easy to capture them both!" "I remember correctly, Kyle''s team was on a mission with you, right?" Asked the middle-aged fat man. "Yes, it''s a guy named cold moon blood in their team. He dismisses the powerful wolf clan as the little leader of the wolf clan, which also leads to the escape of the ancient Chinese people, and one of our teammates is severely damaged by the ancient Chinese people!" Jamieson said: "if the ancient Chinese people were too strong, we were not rivals to let him escape. I might not be a bit sad. I would only blame myself for being incompetent. But this mission failed because of our own people''s deliberate destruction. I couldn''t bear it at all, so I went back to the headquarters with them first!" "Well? Cold moon blood, wolf family little master? Why did he prevent you from capturing the ancient Chinese people? " "The cold moon blood had always wanted to deal with me when he was training in the iron and steel League. Maybe it was for this reason that he was jealous that I could capture the ancient Chinese people and make contributions!" "I knew he was a flawed villain, but I didn''t expect that he would do such a great job this time. Because of my personal grudge, he would let go of the ancient Chinese people!" The middle-aged fat man said, "is that really the reason?" The other three people all nodded: "Jamieson is right. We all saw that cold moon blood transferred the strong wolf clan. He didn''t want us to capture the ancient Chinese people." "Well, if that''s the case, I''ll see what Kyle has to say when I report on the progress tomorrow." The middle-aged fat man snorted coldly and left the meeting room. The injured team member said: "Jamison, that Xu Feng is not a good thing, just why not in front of the captain also said that he destroyed our mission?" "Xu Feng? The leader of the wolf clan has decided to make that boy a scapegoat. Do you think he still has a way to live now? " Jamieson said with a smile: "he thought that he was a core member, it was very great, but he was still played to death by me!" "They deserve more than their death. If we had caught the ancient Chinese people, we would have done a great job. Who let them destroy our plan?""Damn it, this is a perfect plan, that cold moon blood, I want to peel off his skin!" Jamieson snorted. The next day, in the hall of a conference room on the second floor. Many core members are sitting on the round table. Obviously, today''s meeting is somewhat different. In addition to a lot of core members, there are also some small captains of ordinary members, such as Kyle sitting among them. He seems very calm. He has participated in such meetings more than once, but there is no tension at all. A middle-aged fat man patted him on the shoulder and pretended to be enthusiastic and said, "Kyle, I haven''t seen you for some time. How are you doing recently?" Kyle frowned, as if he didn''t want to deal with the middle-aged fat man. He said, "Angela, every time I see you smile, I know it''s not good. The last time my team member was injured, it''s not finished yet." Kyle''s team did a task together with Angela''s team some time ago. However, in the face of danger, Angela''s team did not give a helping hand, but fled, so that Kyle''s team members were severely injured. That''s all. At that time, Angela still counted all the mistakes on Kyle''s players, and this extremely irresponsible attitude also made Kyle for a while despise. Of course, the festival between Kyle and Angela is far from that, and Angela has always regarded Kyle as a hate in her heart. "Oh? People say that Captain Kyle is broad-minded, but I didn''t expect to have such a grudge. If you want to tell me about the past, I also want to tell you about the present. My team members have also been severely damaged, and it is because your team members have made damage from it. " Angela said. "What? Aren''t they on a mission to the werewolf region? How do you know so much? " Kyle wondered. You know, his team hasn''t come back yet. Does Angela know what''s going on in the werewolf area? "Hum, I will report this matter to the officer later!" Angela said. At this time, the door of the conference room opened and a man in white came in. He looked serious. The captains respectfully said, "Sir Quine!" "Well, today is the time for us to report the progress of the task once a half month. If there is any special situation, we can directly say it out here, and we will try to solve it together!" Quinn nodded. Those core members themselves have no mission, but one of them said: "Sir, last time we killed two core members because of the capture of the ancient Huaxia people on the blue moon plane. They have the royal blood of our ancient dragon clan, and their death also makes some people in our ancient dragon clan have a great response!" "What do they say?" Said Quinn. "They all said that some of the strong people of the dragon clan are useless and unable to protect the interests of the people. In short, they are full of complaints." "Hum, those stupid civilians, without our protection, they would not have known where the corpses were. The Star River is so big that it changes rapidly. No race is the absolute overlord in the star river. The existence of our" big league "is to ensure that the ancient dragon race can become the overlord of the Star River forever." Quinn said, "listen, if there are any more people who complain, just kill them and don''t let them suffer. They will never know how cruel the competition in the Star River is." "Yes, sir!" The core member nodded. Quinn regained his composure and quickly said, "is there anything else? I don''t believe that in half a month, nothing strange has happened! " "Sir, I have something to say!" Angela said. "Fat man, you usually talk the most. I thought you would be silent this time!" "Sir, I don''t know if you are praising me or belittling me!" Angela said with a smile, "one of the things I''m going to talk about today is a task our team has recently carried out!" "Our team and Kyle''s team jointly carry out the task of searching for traces of ancient Chinese people in the wolf tribe area, but this thing is a failure!" Angela said. "Search for ancient Chinese people?" Quinn said with a smile: "it''s just a small task. It''s just for training young people. There''s nothing wrong. It doesn''t matter if it''s not searched." "However, sir, my team members have found two ancient Chinese people in the wolf clan area. They have already completed their task, but my team members are quite brave. They are at the disadvantage when they think of our" big league "repeatedly capturing ancient Chinese people. They are also united with the powerful wolf clan to prepare to encircle the two ancient Chinese people!" Angela said here, pause, and then shake her head: "originally this foolproof plan, absolutely can wipe out the ancient Chinese people, but did not expect that it was destroyed by our members of the" Grand Alliance " Angela''s eyes suddenly looked at Kyle, and commander Quine said, "Angela, you look at Kyle like this. Are the players in Kyle''s team sabotaging this operation?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3912 "Who else but them?" Angela''s face was full of anger: "the cold moon blood in his team has transferred all the strong wolves away as the little leader of the wolf clan. As you know, sir, four members of my team are absolutely unable to deal with the two ancient Chinese people, which also leads to one of them seriously injured. However, the two ancient Chinese people escaped from the wolf clan area and could not be found Ming! " "How could such a thing happen?" Quinn frowned, and the ancient Chinese people were the thorn in his flesh. Hearing that he could have pulled it out, he was still angry because of internal reasons: "Kyle, tell me the whole thing!" "Sir, I don''t even know about this because my players have not come back yet." Kyle said. He really doesn''t know where Angela got the news. "Haven''t you come back yet? I''m afraid it''s a flight for fear of guilt. " Angela said, "Sir, I''ve got my players ready to come in and face-to-face with Captain Kyle!" "Yes!" Quinn nodded. Soon, Jamieson and other four people entered the conference room. Jamieson looked around and said in his heart: This is the place where the core members of the "big league" should stay. In the future, I will also sit here. Hum, Xu Feng, cold moon blood, you will be the stepping stone of my success. Jamieson and others first introduced their own identity, and then told all the things that happened in the wolf tribe area. Of course, most of the contents were carefully enriched by Jamieson. "Xu Feng was also in the task!" Quinn felt a little surprised, but fortunately, Jamieson didn''t say anything bad about Xu Feng. All his bad words almost gave cold moon blood. "Sir, this is basically the case. If it wasn''t for the cold moon''s blood, we might have captured two ancient Chinese people. Of course, we would have taken a risk to capture them, not because we wanted to take credit, but because we always knew that we were members of the" Grand Alliance ". Our ultimate task was to capture the ancient Chinese in the star river All the Xia people will be killed! " Jamieson said. "Your name is Jamison, aren''t you?" If he had killed one of his members of the Chinese Clan in ancient times, he would have killed one of his members of the wolf clan in person, and he would have been a disgrace to him at that time Kyle said: "Sir, my players have not come back. If their one-sided words are to deny my players, is this unfair to them?" "Kyle, what else do you want to argue for your players? Hum, it''s all at this point. Do you think your refutation is meaningful? " Angela said. "Sir, although cold moon blood is a new member, Xu Feng is also involved in this task. You should know that he is a core member and has a good relationship with cold moon blood. I don''t believe that under the leadership of Xu Feng, Leng Qingqing will do such absurd and illogical things!" Kyle said that he had been protecting the short, even if the other side took out the witness, he also tried to protect his players. Mr. Quine is also entangled. Xu Feng has seen it and his potential is absolutely unparalleled. Otherwise, he would not be able to make an exception to become a core member as an alien. For Xu Feng, Quine has too much expectation. So when he heard Kyle talking about Xu Feng, he was not sure about it! "This chief Quine seems to care about Xu Feng very much. It seems that I have to add a fire!" Jamieson observed and said: "Sir, Captain, I have one more thing that I didn''t report, because it''s not a matter of our team after all, I don''t say much about it!" "Well? Is there anything else that hasn''t been reported? " Angela doesn''t know what Jamieson is going to sing? "Xu Feng in Kyle''s team is actually dead!" Jamieson said. "Dead?" "How could it be?" Quinn frowned and said, "boy, who''s dead again?" "Xu Feng, one of the cel troops, was killed by the powerful men sent by the wolf clan leader!" This is the ending Jamieson has been looking forward to. Originally, he didn''t want to say it, but he didn''t expect Quinn to attach so much importance to Xu Feng, so he had to say it. Kyle captain is not calm, he shakes his head: "this is not true, I did not expect to ask Xu Feng to do a little help, who knows he will die in the wolf clan area, this is impossible!" He was very emotional. Quine hit the table top with one hand, and the table top shocked out huge energy. The strong men in the whole room felt Quine''s extreme anger in his heart. "So much reaction? That boy, where is he qualified to receive such attention from the officer? This should be my honor! "Jamieson thought. "Kyle is dead this time. He will kill the object that commander Quine wants to cultivate. Let''s see how he ends up!" Angela is laughing in her heart. Kyle said: "Sir, I don''t know if what they said is true. However, if Xu Feng is really dead, I''m willing to take responsibility for this matter. I''ll apologize for the death!" "Are you responsible?" Quinn said: "do you think that Xu Feng will come back to life after you die?" He clapped again, and the whole table top was smashed by him. You should know that the table in this conference room is made of a kind of scientific and technological material. Even if it is the top of the ninth order, the universe class strong can''t break it. It shows how terrifying Quine''s strength is. "Brother Xu, although there is no" time and space train "to take us back, but the speed is good. We have to go back immediately. We don''t know what Jamieson said nonsense!" Cold moon blood said. Xu Feng and the other two players also nodded. At this moment, however, they heard a loud noise. "This is the meeting room on the second floor. Is something wrong? How can such an explosion sound come out?" Cold moon blood surprised. "Come on, let''s go and have a look." "Xu Feng, you are the core member. You can enter these conference rooms at will, but we..." "I''ll carry it!" Xu Feng promised. After all, this is the headquarters. His divinity can''t detect what happened in the conference room. However, the loud noise obviously came from the conference room. Obviously, something happened inside. Xu Feng put the code on the door of the conference room. When the door opened, Xu Feng and the other three team members entered the meeting room, they were surprised and focused on Xu Feng. "Xu Feng?" "How could that be possible?" Jamieson was stunned. He almost didn''t cry out. You know, the head of the wolf clan had already chartered a ticket to kill Xu Feng, and there were many powerful people in the wolf clan area. It was not a problem to kill Xu Feng together. How could he escape from death? "Well, Captain Kyle, sir, we, we just heard a loud noise, so we came in!" Cold moon blood see everyone is shocked, but also quickly explain. "Jamieson, you just told us that Xu Feng was killed by the strong man sent by the wolf clan leader. Now he stands in front of us alive. Are you trying to tell us that our eyes are blind?" Jamieson was shocked. He said, "I, I don''t know what happened. The wolf clan leader personally assassinated Xu Feng!" Kyle also said: "it''s OK, all four of you are back. If you''re OK, if you''re OK!" He was very excited. Xu Feng said: "it seems that you have discussed me before? I just don''t know what I said "The Angela captain said that their team members searched for the ancient Chinese people in the wolf tribe area, but when they decided to capture the ancient Chinese people, they were destroyed by cold moon blood, and they said you were dead, but now it seems that at least half of what they said is false!" Angela didn''t expect that Jamieson was not reliable at all. He just said that Xu Feng was dead. It didn''t take long for Xu Feng to appear in the conference room. Don''t let me get involved! "Well, I hate those villains who cheat me most in Quine''s life. I can tolerate many things, but if you cheat me, you will be punished!" Quine said: "Xu Feng, since you are back, I believe that many things will have a reasonable explanation!" "Well, I just heard a loud noise outside. I thought it was the ancient Chinese people who attacked our headquarters. It seems that I have thought too much. Hearing what captain Kyle has just said makes me more sure that if I come back to the headquarters later, you will be confused by this villain!" "We did find traces of the ancient Chinese people in the wolf tribe area, but we suggested that we report back to the headquarters first, because we were not sure whether there was any help from them in the wolf area," Xu said Cold moon blood also nodded: "we all planned to leave, but Jamieson insisted on his own way. He bewitched my father, the wolf clan chief, to send a large number of strong men to encircle the two ancient Chinese people!" "But at that time, we have found that there are other ancient Chinese people in the wolf nationality area. There are at least ten of them. Such a large number of ancient Chinese people can not be dealt with by Jamieson and other powerful people of the wolf clan!" Leng Yuexue said: "so, at that time, I made up my own mind to transfer all the strong members of the clan away. The purpose was to save Jamieson and several of them. After all, if we really fight together, I''m afraid there will be more than one wounded person here now!" "Fart, you''re talking nonsense. It''s not like this at all, sir. Listen to me..."Before Jamieson finished, Angela slapped her and said, "yelling in front of chief Quinn, don''t you want your head?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3913 Angela didn''t want to protect Jamieson because of the bad situation. After all, the boy was so stupid that he didn''t even know Xu Feng''s life or death. He was just talking in front of the chief. Under this situation, he gave a bad impression to chief Quinn. Jamieson shut up, but his eyes were staring at cold moon blood and Xu Feng. He was really careless. He had known that Xu Feng''s death should be determined first in the wolf tribe area, and then he would come back. Cold moon blood continued: "although we are kind-hearted to save Jamieson, but Jamieson is ungrateful. He secretly contacted my father and induced my father to send a large number of wolf clan strongmen to assassinate Xu Feng, but fortunately, Xu Feng was not successfully assassinated by the wolf clan strongmen!" "Basically, that''s what happened!" Xu Feng also nodded. Kyle captain angrily said: "Angela, what else do you have to say this time? It''s clearly your team members who want to assassinate Xu Feng, but they put all the responsibility on cold moon blood. Hum, fortunately, Xu Fengfu has a big life, otherwise, all the truth will disappear!" "It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. All members of the" Grand Alliance "should try to kill each other and kill the core members of our" big league " Chief Quinn glared at Jamieson: "at first, I thought you were brave, but now it seems that your courage is not equal to your conspiracy. Angela, take your team members to prison and execute the death penalty together with those death penalty criminals!" "Death penalty?" Jamieson pleaded: "Sir, I know I''m wrong, but it''s not what they described. I''m really about to catch the ancient Chinese people. Please let me live!" "You beast, in vain I trust you so much, but you are a villain full of intrigues. You are not qualified to stay in our" big league " Angela said, "and the three of you, together with Jamieson, make up lies, hum, all you''re waiting for is prison life!" "Get out of here Quinn said. Angela took all four of them. Quinn''s anger was relieved a lot. He said, "Kyle, there are few people in your team this time. You let Xu Feng fill it in, and you still carry out the task of searching for the ancient Chinese people. It seems that this is not appropriate?" Kyle thought: this task is a relatively easy task in the league. Don''t you want to say that I nearly killed Xu Feng? It''s a bit of a crime. However, Xu Feng said: "Sir, I applied to captain Kyle for this mission, because I feel that I have been training in the training room without any actual combat training, and the effect is not very good. Moreover, this task is to search for traces of ancient Chinese people. I am very interested in it." "I see!" Quinn nodded: "however, the decision you made at that time was correct, and there is no certainty. Do not easily conflict with the ancient Chinese people!" When the meeting was over, Kyle also said, "Xu Feng, thank you for talking for me. Otherwise, a scolding will be inevitable. After all, chief Quinn attaches too much importance to you!" Xu Feng laughed and didn''t say anything. Cold moon blood is also in the headquarters and Xu Feng separate, he is an ordinary member, in the implementation of the last task, immediately to carry out the next task. Prison. Jamieson and others were taken by Angela. Although they denied it again and again, Angela ignored them. Jamieson said, "Captain, we are your team members in the final analysis. In this situation, if you don''t help us, do you really want to watch us die? You know, Captain Kyle''s mouth was crooked "Well, he dares to laugh at me. If it wasn''t for your bad work this time, it''s Kyle who should be laughed at!" Angela said angrily. "Captain, I don''t know that Xu Feng was not killed. It''s a strange thing!" Jamieson said. Angela said, "it''s commander Quine''s order. Even if I''m your captain, I can''t get you out of prison!" "Captain, you can think of another way. If we are really executed, it will be captain Kyle who will be most happy?" Jamieson pleaded. "Well, he put four of my team members in prison, and I won''t let him feel better. You stay in prison first. If you have a chance, I''ll ask chief Quinn to let you go!" Angela said. After this mission, Xu Feng is also clear about how severe the survival of the ancient Chinese people is. Although Zhang Sheng and his son are not the most powerful among the ancient Chinese people, they all want to hide in Tibet without a stable day. If it was not for the cold moon blood to transfer the strong Wolf people, they would probably die together with Jamison and others. Xu Feng knew that even if he recommended two people to Tianluo position, he only saved two ancient Chinese people. The Star River is so big that the ancient Chinese people are far more than these two people. What is their living status?"The main purpose of my coming to the" big league "is to find the murderer who poisoned ace. But there are so many materials in the reference room that I can''t do anything about it. What''s more, I only have the strength of the eight level universe strong ones. The strength of the Dragon Wizard such as Xuanmiao master is at least in the level of the Ninth level cosmic strong one. I have no strength to deal with them now!" Even if it is to find out the murderer, there is no strength to bring them back to Tianluo plane, what is the use of that? Xu Feng decided not to think about it any more and shut down in his residence. During this period of time, there was no one to disturb him. Even captain Kyle did not dare to let Xu Feng carry out the task. He was really worried about the bad situation of Xu Feng in the implementation of the mission. In that case, commander Quinn would definitely put all the responsibility on himself. Two weeks later, Xu Feng seemed to have evaporated from the world. In the conference room of the headquarters, Mr. Quinn also said, "have any of you seen Xu Feng in the past half a month?" They all shook their heads. One of them said, "I have seen him in the training room before, but after a few days of training, he never saw him again. To be honest, his talent is so strong that he can challenge five times the shadow power on the first day of training." "If he''s right, he should be shut up at his place of residence." Said Captain Kyle. Quinn nodded: "shut up? It is in line with his character of cultivating madness. Next, I will introduce a new man to you "New man?" "Sir, the new people selected every year have been selected. How can there be new people?" "Of course, he is not a complete newcomer. He used to play an important role in the ancient dragon army headquarters. This is an exception to join our" Grand Alliance " Quinn said, then he looked out of the gate and said, "you can come in!" The door opens automatically, and a man in black uniform appears in front of the public. If Xu Feng is also here, he will surely recognize that this man is mojas in the Dragon God universe! "Sir!" "Well, this is mojas, who used to be a very good intelligence officer in the Dragon army headquarters. In fact, he came to our" big league "because of the reduction of our core members and the weak ability to control intelligence." Said Quinn. "Thank you, sir." Said mojas. "The military department has been testing you for a long time. Your coming to our" big league "will make us more powerful. In the future, I will arrange you to enter the Intelligence Department of our" big league " "I, mercus, will do my best!" "Yes Quinn nodded. After the meeting was over, many members made contact with mojas, which was not intended to please him, but because he was a member recommended by the Dragon army headquarters. This is very special, just like Xu Feng, the core member of the alien exceptional member. Kyle captain also said: "mojas, I had several relationships with you in the dragon clan before, and I asked you to help me once. At that time, I knew that you were very capable. I didn''t expect that you really joined our" big league " "I remember that at that time, you lost a criminal in the star river. I provided you with clues. Ha ha, I really forgot this old story without saying it. However, I am now a member of the" big league ". Please take more care of it in the future." "I''m just a captain. You''re an important member of the intelligence department. It''s not sure who cares for whom." Kyle said: "to tell you the truth, I really admire you for breaking the rule to join the" big league "members. I found that you were very interesting. Some time ago, when Xu Feng, a foreign nationality, joined in, he helped me a lot. Ha ha, now that you come in, you can trouble you again. It''s really good!" "Xu Feng?" "Is he a Zerg wizard?" he asked "Well, it''s the Zerg wizard. Do you know him?" "I don''t know. At the beginning of the wizard competition in the Dragon God universe, I saw that guy win the championship from our dragon clan. He was really a genius!" Said mojas. "Yes, he is not only a genius, but also a very good man. He has been here for a long time, and I have received his favor." "Brother Kyle, when you talk about him, I really want to get to know him!" "Well, I''ll tell you where he lives. I guess he should be closed now. It''s not too late for you to find him later." Kyle said. "Thank you, brother Kyle. I''ll go back first!" At first, mojas went back to his house and put all the things he usually used. Then he was moved in his heart. Xu Feng must have never thought that I would become a member of the "big league". I don''t know how he would look when I knock on the door. Mojas did not want to wait for a period of time to find Xu Feng. After all, he knew that Xu Feng was a cultivation maniac, and he had no idea when he would go out.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3914 Xu Feng wakes up from the practice, only because there is a knock on the door. He thought that Kyle was standing outside, but he opened the door, but he was puzzled in his eyes. "Why are you here?" "I didn''t expect it? I''m also an exception to the "big league." Mojas said with a smile, there is a sense of complacency. In front of other people, he may not dare to relax a little, but in the face of Xu Feng, he trusts very much. "When I was in Dragon God universe, I heard that you might be transferred. I didn''t expect that you would be transferred to the" big league ". It seems that the road I will take in the" big league "will be more smooth in the future." Xu Feng said. "Do you and Kyle say the same thing and think I''m the Savior?" "I''m in the intelligence department now. Seriously, I can help you a lot in the future. By the way, is that a good thing?" "Not yet. There are too many materials in the reference room of the headquarters. I can''t start at all. However, I''m not in a hurry. After all, my strength is still a certain distance from master Xuanmiao." "I will pay attention to this matter for you. I will inform you as soon as there is news!" "When I was in the Dragon army, I used to fantasize that I would join the" big league. "However, I was not a member of the royal family, and my cultivation talent was not too strong, so I didn''t have a chance to come in. I didn''t expect that the commander of the army would recommend me to join the" Grand Alliance. " Xu Feng''s eyes were dim, and mojas was also observant: "Xu Feng, I didn''t join the" Grand Alliance "to deal with the ancient Chinese people. In fact, I knew from a young age that the ancient Chinese people were not the evil race of the dragon people, because my parents had been favored by the ancient Chinese people, which may be part of the reason why I chose to help you!" Xu Feng nodded: "when I was on a mission in the wolf tribe area, I met two ancient Chinese people. Their survival was very difficult. They were driven away by the" Grand Alliance ". It''s hard to imagine what kind of living environment other people will face!" "Xu Feng, you are now a member of the" big league ". Although I don''t know how you should help them, at least you will know a lot of confidential tasks of the" big league "in the future. Of course, more importantly, I will also help you, because in Tianluo position, you have let me live, and my life will be yours!" "Mojas, you have helped me a lot in the Dragon God universe. In fact, you don''t owe me. I''m afraid that I owe others, so I don''t want to owe you either!" Xu Feng said. "No, I will encounter a crisis in the" big league "in the future. You will certainly help me. Just make sure that is enough!" "Yes Xu Feng nodded. He did not have many friends in the "big league". It was obvious that mojas could help him too much by joining in. Moreover, if beibingwang wants to set up an organization to deal with the "big league", mojas will undoubtedly play an important role in the intelligence department. Two people talk for a moment, mojas is to leave Xu Feng''s residence, after all, he has to rush back to the intelligence department to report. Because of the arrival of mojas, Xu Feng firmly believes that he will soon know who is the murderer who poisoned ace, and also let Xu Feng know the importance of cultivation. Another two weeks later, Xu Feng opened his eyes and a smile appeared on his mouth: "after a month''s practice, I have successfully come out of the Tongtian tower. This time, my cultivation has reached the level of the Ninth level of the universe. Even in the face of the powerful wizard of the dragon clan, I will never suffer a loss!" "And I have the blood drinking crazy sword. If I release the ancient soul, even if it is Xuanmiao master, I can defeat him!" Xu Feng secretly said: "however, although my accomplishments have been greatly increased, but the" Grand Alliance "is as strong as clouds. With the accomplishments that I can''t see through, chief naquine must have already broken through the realm of the universe level strongmen." Xu Feng has been practicing very hard these days. He has entered the Tongtian Ding which he has not entered for a long time. To know that the Tongtian Ding will create difficulties according to Xu Feng''s existing cultivation, it took him a week to break through the pass and nearly died. However, the more difficult and dangerous, the greater the harvest. He has now possessed the strength of the ninth order cosmic strongman, and he is no longer afraid of the powerful wizard of the dragon clan in the Dragon God universe. He just went out, but also met the cold moon blood who finished the task. The latter came to find Xu Feng. He was full of smile: "brother Xu, what I''m doing this time is also a task in the wolf clan area. I can finish the task, train myself, and visit the wolf cubs. I''m so happy. What are you doing in the headquarters during this period of time?" "Practice!" Xu Feng had a bitter smile on her face. "Don''t they have a mission for you to carry out?" Cold moon blood feel strange, to say that Xu Feng has come so long. "I don''t know. I''ve been living in a place where I haven''t gone out. It seems that they should know that I''m closed and not bothering me!" "This This core member''s treatment is also too good Cold moon blood said: "I just finished the task. Today, Captain Kyle has a meeting. It is estimated that the new task will be issued again.""I almost forgot that today is the day of the meeting. It seems that I should go and join in the fun." Xu Feng said. "Ordinary members are not welcome in the conference room. Brother Xu, I think I''d better go first!" "Now the meeting is almost over. I''ll wait for captain Kyle outside with you." Xu Feng said. Lengyue nodded in blood, and they came to the meeting room. Before long, the door of the meeting room was opened. Many core members come out of it, and they are surprised to see Xu Feng. You should know that Xu Feng has not appeared in the headquarters for a month. Commander Quinn and captain Kyle also came out of the conference room. Seeing Xu Feng, QUIN also said, "boy, I was just talking about your whereabouts in the conference room, but I didn''t expect you to appear. This month, you are probably all practicing in seclusion?" "Yes, in the wolf area, I also feel that there is a big gap between myself and those ancient Chinese people!" Xu Feng said. Quinn said with a smile: "well, it''s not difficult to improve with your talent. What you fear most is that you waste your talent. I''m glad to see you practice so hard." "Is there no task for me to carry out?" "Not yet. You are the key training object of our" big league ". Before there is no task, your biggest task is to practice Quinn said, and then he left with another officer. Kyle''s face had some complicated expressions. He looked around and there was no one except cold moon blood and Xu Feng. He also said, "a few days ago, our ''big league'' chased and killed the ancient Chinese people and suffered heavy losses. But Angela, on the ground that he was short of manpower, asked chief Quinn to pardon Jamison and other four members who were in prison!" Kyle said, "yes, sir." "What? They haven''t been executed yet "If they are really released, they will find a way to deal with us!" Leng Yuexue said excitedly "It''s just a mob. There''s no need to worry about them, Captain Kyle. I''d like to ask where the ancient Huaxia people were discovered before, which also caused the casualties of our core members!" "Well, we didn''t carry out this task. I don''t know the specific situation, but I heard it was Tianluo plane!" "Tianluo plane?" Xu Feng''s eyes were full of surprise. "Well? Have you been there? " Kyle didn''t understand why Xu Feng was so surprised. Xu Feng also nodded: "I''ve been there once before. It''s a good plane. I didn''t expect that there were ancient Chinese people!" However, he was a little anxious. Ace was on the Tianluo plane. It was not clear what happened on the Tianluo plane. Even though they caused heavy casualties in the "big league", ace was just an ordinary man. "Xiaoleng, the task has been issued again. Come down, come with me!" Kyle said goodbye to Xu Feng. Xu Feng walked on the road and wanted to return to Tianluo immediately. However, if he left, the officer here would surely find out what to do? A voice also came from behind him: "Xu Feng!" It was mojas who came here. He was wearing a very formal suit. It was a suit of exquisite craftsmanship. He said, "I need to talk to you in a safe place!" Xu Feng also nodded. They came to a secret room. The sound field of the headquarters room was very strong. They could not perceive the sound in the room with divine sense. "I''ve been in the intelligence section of the intelligence department these days, and there are a lot of secret documents in it, some of which are about ancient dragon witches," said mojas "Well? What''s wrong with the Dragon Wizards? " "Nothing else, only one thing that shocked me!" Mojas looked at Xu Feng and said, "it''s the document they wrote to deal with ACE, the Star River criminal." Xu Feng''s eyes surprised: "continue to say!" "According to the documents, it is master Xuanmiao who personally used the Dragon curse seal technique to deal with ace!" "Are you sure?" "Of course, this is the top secret document of the intelligence department. It should not be wrong!" "I didn''t expect that master Xuanmiao recommended you to join the Grand Alliance. He was also a real murderer," he said "No matter who it is, as long as it is the murderer, I will definitely take him back to Tianluo Weimian!" Xu Feng said: "there is one more thing, you help me to investigate!" "What''s the matter?" "A few days ago, did the Grand Alliance have a mission to kill the ancient Chinese in tianluowei? I need to know about ace''s safety and where they are Xu Feng said. "I''ve been studying the documents of the intelligence department these days, but I haven''t searched for the information. However, since it''s related to Tianluo''s position, I can help you find the information right away!""You go back first, I''ll find you round immediately after I check it out," said mojas www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3915 That night, mojas came to Xu Feng''s residence. His face was dignified. Xu Feng asked, "what''s wrong with Tianluo plane?" "The information I got is that there are many ancient Chinese people in Tianluo position, and the" Grand Alliance "also carried out a encirclement and suppression mission a few days ago, but it is simply that the" Grand Alliance "has suffered heavy losses. Of course, several ancient Chinese people on the Tianluo plane have also suffered heavy losses." "I don''t know anything about the whereabouts of ACE, ice king and others you mentioned, because if I had this information, their lives would have been in danger." "Yes, if you know where they are, the big league will continue to send its core members against them!" Xu Feng said. "However, I think they should be safe for the time being. If they are caught, I will certainly get the news!" Said mojas. Xu Feng nodded: "can only think like this, I now know Xuanmiao is the real murderer of poisoning, to deal with him is my primary goal!" "Against master Xuanmiao?" Mojas shook his head: "you are crazy, master Xuanmiao. They are the most powerful wizard among the dragon clan, especially Xuanmiao himself, whose strength is unfathomable. If you rush to the Dragon God universe like this, you are obviously looking for death!" "I''m sure!" Xu Feng is resolute in his eyes. "Ah?" Mojas''s eyes are full of surprise. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng would be sure to deal with the mystery. Has Xu Feng''s accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds these days? You know, in the Dragon God universe, Xu Feng won the wizard competition champion has made mojas quite shocked, but this is only a short time, Xu Feng dare to say that he can deal with mystery! My God, what kind of strong talent does Xu Feng have! Xu Feng saw mojas Leng in place, also said: "I have to find an excuse to leave the headquarters!" "Yes, although you are a core member, if you leave this headquarters, you will be noticed." "Has it promulgated the task of dealing with the ancient Chinese people on the Tianluo plane?" Xu Feng said. "Not yet. They said they would give those ancient Chinese people a fatal blow!" "A fatal blow? I will apply for this mission at that time! " Three days later, Captain Kyle came to Xu Feng''s residence. He said that it was chief Quine who had something to look for him. Xu Feng didn''t know what happened to Quine, but when he saw Quine in the conference room full of sorrow, he also knew that it might be related to the ancient Chinese people on the Tianluo plane. "Xu Feng, this time I''m looking for you. We have a task. We are short of manpower. Let''s see if you are willing to join in." Said Quinn. As a matter of fact, he would never let Xu Feng take risks unless he was short of manpower. After all, Xu Feng is the key training object of the "big league". "Sir, Xu Feng dare not disobey Xu Feng said. "No, no, no, if you don''t want to participate, we won''t be forced to do it!" Quinn shook his head: "I''d better tell you about the task first. Some time ago, we found many ancient Chinese people on the Tianluo plane. Although we don''t know why they suddenly appeared there, I sent many core members to try to kill them all. It''s a pity that the other party seems to be on guard and hit us by surprise!" "How could it be so?" Xu Feng pretended to be surprised. "Ah, over the past few years, the ancient Chinese people have become more and more cunning. It is more and more difficult for us to find their traces. Even if we find them, they can bring us great damage." "The last time you and Kyle''s team members handled the wolf clan area very well, which is enough to prove that you are a clear-minded and clear-minded guy, which plays an important role in the face of ancient Chinese people," Quine said Captain Kyle also said: "for this mission, commander Quine is going to send a large number of strong men to Tianluo position again tomorrow, preparing to give those ancient Chinese people a heavy blow. Of course, you can choose to participate or not!" "I''ve been waiting too long for this opportunity. Let me take part in it." Xu Feng said. Quinn seems to have known for a long time that Xu Feng will participate. After all, the boy''s relatives were killed by the ancient Chinese people. How could he miss this good opportunity: "Xu Feng, no matter what, remember, in this mission, you don''t need to fight fiercely against the ancient Chinese people, or even abandon other core members to escape back, as long as you can live!" "Sir and I both believe that you hate the ancient Chinese people, but there are only a part of the ancient Chinese people in Tianluo position. Our" Grand Alliance "can still afford to lose!" "That''s why the officer doesn''t want you to risk it!" "Since both of you have said so, I''m sure that Feng will do it. Of course, if I have a good chance, I will not fail to live up to my high expectations."Xu Feng said. "Well, you can start tomorrow, and then an officer will lead the team!" "Good!" Xu Feng nodded. He didn''t expect Quine would take the initiative to ask him to take part in the mission. Originally, he wanted to come to the door by himself, but it would obviously make Quine suspicious. Now it''s Quinn who talks, but also makes Xu Feng not to risk, which makes Xu Feng feel no pressure at all. The next day, Xu Feng also came to the first floor of the headquarters. There were ten strong men standing there. Their eyes were solemn. Under the authority of a white officer, their bodies were upright. The officer in white was a middle-aged man with a firm face and a black eye mask on his left eye. It seemed that only his right eye could see the line of sight. He saw Xu Feng coming from afar and said, "Xu Feng, chief Quine trusts you and asks you to join this mission. I hope you won''t let me down. I''m Bai Zheng. You can call me chief Bai!" "Yes Xu Feng said. Although Bai Zheng was not as powerful as Quine, he was definitely the strongest one among all the people present. Xu Feng estimated that even in front of Bai Zheng, he was not a strong man at all. Bai Zheng, the leader of the encirclement and suppression mission, obviously reassured the core members of the "big league". "I believe you all know who our opponent is this time. Last time, many core members encircled and exterminated the ancient Huaxia people. They were injured and died. The situation was bleak. Even we didn''t know the names of our opponents. This time, we have to fight a battle to fight back against those ancient Chinese people." Bai Zheng said. "Yes, sir!" Everyone nodded, their voices thundering. "Well, I''m very pleased with your momentum. It seems that you are not afraid of the ancient Chinese people. The" time train "is ready to go Bai Zheng said. A sky covered dragon appeared in front of the crowd, and Xu Feng and others all sat on it. Sitting on top of the dragon, he also thought that although he had the opportunity to leave the "Grand Alliance", he had to follow Bai Zheng to Tianluo level. If he wanted to return to the Dragon God universe to deal with the mystery, he obviously had to wait until after this mission. Xu Feng doesn''t know the core members around him, but many of them seem to know Xu Feng very well. Some of them even take the initiative to talk to Xu Feng. The questions are nothing more than "how do you do it? Become a core member as a foreigner." Xu Feng just smiles, but he doesn''t give a serious answer. The speed of the dragon was very fast. Before long, Xu Feng had already felt the existence of Tianluo plane. At this time, Bai Zheng, who was sitting in the front, said, "Tianluo plane is coming. Please prepare for it." Xu Feng felt that these core members all took a deep breath, and several of them showed fierce light in their eyes: "hum, those damned ancient Chinese people, we are going to let them die without a burial place this time!" Although Xu Feng was angry in his heart, he was still. He released his divine consciousness. As soon as he arrived at Tianluo plane, he could quickly feel what was going on in the northern ice city. "Xu Feng, are you excited? This is your first mission to kill the ancient Chinese people. I heard that your relatives were killed by them. Later, you can kill them with your own hands to avenge their relatives! " Bai Zheng also seems to attach great importance to Xu Feng. Quinn discussed with Bai Zheng before they set out to protect Xu Feng at all costs. Although Bai Zheng did not value Xu Feng as much as Quine did, he would never give up on him easily. "I will do my best to kill them!" Xu Feng said. It seems that Xu Feng''s voice is very encouraging morale, these core members are full of momentum. At last, the Dragon stopped at the Tianluo plane, and Xu Feng''s divine consciousness was released, and he gathered his divine consciousness in a hundred Li. North ice city seems to be the same as in the past, there is no situation at all. But there is no smell of ace in the restaurant where ace is. Where has she gone? Why not in a restaurant? Xu Feng felt that she was not by ACE''s side. Her breath should be extremely easy to detect, but at present, she could not feel any of her breath. Not only Xu Feng, but also Bai Zheng shook his head slightly: "these ancient Chinese people''s ability to hide breath. If the whole star river is second, no race dares to be the first. I didn''t expect that we had arrived at Luowei plane on this day, but we still couldn''t feel their existence." "Sir, will they escape from Tianluo? After all, they should know that we will not let them go!" "Run away? It is true that this is possible. However, the ancient Chinese people are also proud. Since they have beaten us once here, they absolutely want to do us a second time. However, I will not give them this opportunity, absolutely not! " Bai Zheng does not believe that the ancient Chinese people left Tianluo plane. "Sir, what should we do now?""The Tianluo plane was divided into three kingdoms before, but later it was unified by the northern ice kingdom to become the northern ice Dynasty. The distribution map of the three previous Kingdoms is in my hands. I will divide you into three groups to conduct a carpet search on the ancient Chinese people, and make sure to find their traces!" Bai Zheng said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3916 These core members of the "big league" have been training in the headquarters all the time, and rarely see women. If they see ordinary women in Luo''s face on this day, they may not be attracted. But Bai Xuan is really beautiful. She has a feeling of being extraordinary. These guys are also working together to prepare to take Bai Xuan. "Stop it!" A voice rang out. The core member who stretched out his two claws was puzzled and thought, "did the man of Tianluo plane eat the courage of ambition leopard?"? How dare you come to rescue the beauty. But when he saw the man in front of Bai Xuan, he was surprised: "Xu Feng?" Bai Xuan originally closed her eyes. Her whole body energy was sealed by the other party. She wanted to resist, unless she died. But when she heard the other party calling Xu Feng, she also opened her eyes. As expected, Xu Feng stood in front of her. No wonder she felt so familiar with the voice. "Xu Feng, what do you want? We are all men. This woman is absolutely gorgeous. I don''t believe you are not attracted to her. Anyway, we are responsible for the search task in this area. As long as everyone doesn''t talk nonsense, who can know this matter? " Said the man. Bai Xuan didn''t expect that they were a group of people, but she knew that Xu Feng would never hurt herself. However, what did they do to Tianluo meimian? Did something happen to Luo Weimian that day? "Yes, Xu Feng, we all know that you are a new member. This time, if you work with us, we will support you in the headquarters in the future." "What if I don''t agree?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "No? You They are angry in their eyes, at this juncture, Xu Feng actually does not cooperate, is not a woman? Does he need to pretend here? "Originally, I thought this boy was very popular. Now it seems that he is a bit out of touch with the times. Since we have already done this, we will never let go. Xu Feng, give you another chance. If you don''t know how to flatter you again, we won''t be polite." "Kill me?" Xu Feng sneered: "don''t say you don''t have the strength to kill me, even if there is, if the officer knows, can your head still be on the neck?" They all look ugly. To be honest, they really dare not deal with Xu Feng. After all, this guy has received too much attention in the headquarters. If they do, they will definitely be sentenced to death. Xu Feng see they did not say: "remember your identity, not animals!" "Let''s go!" Xu Feng takes Bai Xuan away with the attention of other seven core members. "This guy, why is he? He took the woman away? " "My God, why doesn''t that woman go with us, with him?" "This Xu Feng looks like a hero saving the beauty. In fact, he doesn''t want to" do "that woman with us at all. He wants to enjoy it alone, saying that we should pay attention to our identity. He is an animal himself." "It''s just a pity that the officers really value him so much that we can''t do anything about him!" Xu Feng takes Bai Xuan out of the ice city. Bai Xuan doesn''t talk all the way. Although she is full of doubts, she doesn''t know how to ask Xu Feng, because he is so mysterious. "They are the most powerful group of people in this galaxy. Of course, the purpose of coming here is not to deal with you, so you can rest assured that neither you nor Bai family will be in any danger!" Xu Feng said. Bai Xuan nodded: "I was going to go back to the ghost Valley, but I didn''t expect to meet them outside the city. I''m a scoundrel. If you didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid it was me..." She couldn''t imagine it. "It''s OK. Don''t think about it. I didn''t expect you to encounter this kind of thing. I''ll send you back to the ghost Valley first!" Xu Feng was afraid that Bai Xuan would have any accident again, but also said. Bai Xuan nodded: "are you with them? Well, I mean, you''re an organization! " "Well, do you still want to know our goal of coming to Tianluo plane?" "Well, but I think it must be very confidential." "Not only confidential, but also very complicated, involving too many things!" Xu Feng shook his head. Bai Xuan said with a smile, "forget it. I don''t want to listen to such complicated things." Xu Feng sent Bai Xuan to the ghost valley. The elders in the ghost valley were very happy to see Xu Feng. The elder said, "Xu Feng, I heard Bai Xuan say that you have already left Tianluo position. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, you still came back!" When the elder saw Xu Feng send Bai Xuan back, his eyes were shining. In the elder''s eyes, Xu Feng was the best match for Bai Xuan. If they could get married, it would be the best thing. The elder had discussed this matter with Bai Xuan before, but Bai Xuan took ace as a shield. However, even so, the elder still said, xuan''er, it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. As long as this man is sincere to you, that''s enough. Xu Feng, he is not an ordinary man, and many women will pursue him.Xu Feng didn''t know why the elder looked at him so vaguely, as if he wanted to take Xu Feng to chat with him for three days and three nights in the ghost valley. Bai Xuan said: "I went to visit ace in the city today. I didn''t know when I came out of the city I met some bad people with strong cultivation. Fortunately, Xu Feng appeared in time to save me!" "Well? Have you met a bad person with a strong cultivation? " The elder frowned. Xu Feng said: "don''t think about it. Their strength is unfathomable, far from being able to cope with the strong in Tianluo position. However, I also told Bai Xuan that although they are powerful, they will not hurt you!" "But Xuaner she?" "Who let Bai Xuan Long''s unique charm, I think even the most powerful, will be absolutely fascinated by Bai Xuan''s beauty?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "And you? Xu Feng, are you fascinated by our xuan''er? " "Elder, you..." Bai Xuan gives the elder a look. What is this? Sell yourself to Xu Feng. Even if you want to do this, can you ignore your own face. The elder said with a smile: "you and Xu Feng in my eyes, is a pair of heaven and earth, if not Xu Feng this period of time is not in Tianluo position face, I would like to ask Xu Feng''s meaning personally!" Xu Feng really didn''t expect that the great Presbyterian would have such a mind, but to be honest, he was very happy. Bai Xuan had a wonderful appearance, but now he had a very important thing to do. This kind of thing should be put aside. "Elder, I have something important to do when I come to Tianluo, and I''m doomed to wander all my life. I don''t know whether I will come back to Tianluo. So, can you rest assured that Bai Xuan will follow me?" Xu Feng said. The elder thought for a while and nodded: "Xu Feng, you are steady enough. Even if you want to wander the Star River, I believe you can take good care of xuan''er!" "Er Elder Xu Feng took a look at Bai Xuan, and the latter also said, "do you always ask Xu Feng whether or not I will follow him in the starry river? I will not leave Tianluo plane! " She also didn''t want to embarrass Xu Feng. Although she had feelings for Xu Feng in her heart, she could see that Xu Feng didn''t like herself. She didn''t think she was a poor woman who needed to beg for love! Xu Feng felt that he was in the tiger''s den. He just sent Bai Xuan back to the ghost Valley, but he was dragged by the elder to be the son-in-law of the ghost valley. If this was when Xu Feng just arrived at Tianluo position, he might be happy to accept it. But now, he has no time to think about it. "Elder, Bai Xuan, I really have some things to deal with. I''ll see you later." Xu Feng said. When Xu Feng returned to the outside of the city, the seven core members all sat on the ground with their knees crossed. They all seemed to be in meditation. Feeling Xu Feng''s appearance, they all opened their eyes. One of them had a bad tone: "hum, I thought you would spend the night with that woman tonight, but I didn''t expect to come back so soon. It seems that your Kung Fu is not so good!" "Little white face is little white face. No wonder it will stop us from having sex with that woman. Is it because we are worried that we know something about your poor skills?" "Ha ha..." Xu Fengxuan and Xu Fengxuan thought that something must have happened to them. However, Xu Feng didn''t care. He sat cross legged on the ground and was already in the mode of meditation. "This boy is really good enough. We said that, he didn''t have any reaction. This mentality is not what he should have at his age!" "Otherwise, how could he be so valued by the officers? Think it''s so simple as talent? " "Well, if the officer didn''t think highly of this boy, we would have killed him just now!" Xu Feng''s disregard for them is the biggest contempt, which is more than Xu Feng''s face-to-face refutation also makes them uncomfortable. And because of Xu Feng''s identity, they are also impossible to fight against Xu Feng, so they are also doing watching on the side, even the mood of cultivation is not. "What are you doing here?" A majestic voice sounded. All the seven core members trembled and said, "Sir, we have searched around the North ice city, and we have not found any trace of the ancient Chinese people!" Bai Zheng''s eyes shot cold: "molesting women, is also in search?" "Sir..." They were all shocked. They didn''t expect Bai Zheng to know about it. "I have already said that I will enter the king''s palace of North ice city. Do you think my divine sense can''t detect what you are doing outside the city? Fortunately, Xu Feng stopped you. Otherwise, hum, you will lose the face of our "big league." White is angry way, and then a person threw a slap in the face, Xu Feng is in these strong slaps wake up, he knows what just happened, but also respectfully said: "sir!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3917 The seven core members teased Bai Xuan at that time. They didn''t think that they had been monitored by Bai Zheng, and they were slapped in the face by Bai Zheng, but they didn''t dare to say anything. Bai Zheng said: "Xu Feng, you and that woman seem to know each other?" "Yes, I''m a wizard of Zerg. I was brought to Tianluo plane by the clan leader to improve my physical strength. I spent a period of time on this day!" Xu Feng said. Bai Zheng also nodded, as if the doubts in his heart were relieved: "if I were you, I just killed all these guys!" "Sir, we know it''s wrong!" They were all pale with fear. Xu Feng did not speak. "It''s no wonder that our" big league "has been defeated and defeated repeatedly in the confrontation with the Chinese people recently. It''s just that there are more idiots full of * * Bai Zheng scolded. All the seven core members were extremely ugly. They didn''t know what would happen next. If Bai zhengruo was not happy, it was possible to kill them here. "Don''t you all feel proud when you tease women? Now, I don''t dare to say anything? " Bai Zheng said. Xu Feng stood aside and watched the core members being taught by Bai Zheng. He also said in his heart that Baizheng was not only because they played tricks on Bai Xuan, but also that Bai Zheng didn''t find the existence of beibing king. If you want to find out the whereabouts of those ancient Chinese people, there is no doubt that the king of beibing is very important. He is the master of the northern ice Dynasty, and he is also the most familiar with Tianluo plane. Bai Zheng will not be unaware of it. Bai Zheng seems to be scolding some tired, but also to look at Xu Feng: "you have been in Tianluo before, should also know a person called the North ice king?" "Yes, he is the king of the northern ice Kingdom, but as far as I know, he has unified the Three Kingdoms and established the northern ice Dynasty. It can be said that the whole Tianluo plane is under his control!" Xu Feng said. Bai Zheng nodded: "yes, he is indeed the most important person in Tianluo position, but I didn''t see him when I entered the king''s hall this time, and I didn''t even feel his breath at all!" "The North ice king is not in the palace, where will he be?" Xu Feng pretended to be surprised. "I asked his subordinates. They all said that the king of North ice often disappeared without any reason, but it would appear again after a period of time. It made me suspicious." Bai Zheng frowned. "The chief suspects that this king of ice is also an ancient Chinese people?" "I can''t be so sure. In short, I think the king of ice must be strange!" Bai Zheng said. This white is also the "old lake" in the star river. At this time, I feel that the king of ice seems to be out of order. Xu Feng said: "the most important thing is to find the king of ice. Otherwise, even this kind of speculation is meaningless. Sir, I don''t know whether the other two groups have found any clues." "I hope they can find clues. We have already made preparations for them to escape from Tianluo plane before carrying out the mission." Bai Zheng shook his head. After spending a night outside the city, the next day, the other two groups of members had already arrived, and their faces were full of fatigue. One of them said, "Sir, we have searched the other two areas, and there is no trace of ancient Chinese people. These guys really don''t know whether they have escaped from Tianluo plane or have been hiding all the time." "The ancient Chinese people''s ability to hide breath is too strong, I believe they are still in the Tianluo plane!" Said Bai Zheng majestically. "Sir, if we have been looking for them aimlessly all the time, I''m afraid we have to turn the whole Luo Wei upside down, then we can find them?" One said. Bai Zheng said: "even if it is digging three feet, I will dig them out." He exuded a strong momentum, as if he would never return to the headquarters without finding the ancient Chinese people. Xu Feng also wants to find ace, the North ice king and them, but seeing this situation, they obviously don''t show up. Otherwise, there will be a big war. The 24 core members of the three groups failed to find the whereabouts of the ancient Chinese people. Bai Zheng was not discouraged: "start today, continue to search, don''t let go of any clues. I believe they can''t hide for long!" "Yes, sir!" The other two groups of members scattered around. Bai Zheng also took a look at Xu Feng: "originally, I didn''t want anyone to be the group leader, except this time. Xu Feng, please discipline them well. If anyone dares to disobey your order, there will be no amnesty to kill them!" Bai Zheng''s command and order has his own style. He doesn''t like to appoint a team leader. He thinks that it will tie down other core members. After all, they will become the core members of the "big league", and there will be no big gap between their strengths. But this time, because the other seven core members have made animal like mistakes, Bai Zheng is deeply aware that even if they are It is also impossible to have similar strength and too far different ideas."Yes Xu Feng nodded. The seven core members did not dare to resist Bai Zheng''s orders, because at least they saved their lives for the time being, even if they were obedient to Xu Feng. Xu Feng delimited several areas near the northern ice city and asked the other seven people to look for them. He also told them to be more careful about their search targets. If there is any situation, don''t act rashly and report back first. The seven men also nodded. "Xu Feng, give it to you near the North ice city. I''m very relieved. Since the North ice king is not in this city, it seems that it is meaningless for me to continue to stay here. I will go to other places to look for their traces." Bai Zheng said, "this is for you." "Well, I''ll make sure that this area is watertight!" Xu Feng nodded. After Bai Zheng left, Xu Feng also relaxed. It''s not that Bai''s presence around him will make him feel inexplicably nervous. It''s just that Bai Zheng''s strength is unfathomable and much better than Xu Feng''s. moreover, he has a special position in the "big league". If he catches something, he will be very difficult to get along with in the "big league". Fortunately, from the implementation of this task to now, Bai Zheng has not doubted himself at all. Moreover, he has entrusted the other seven core members to his own management, and he also believes in himself very much. This makes things a little easier. After all, Xu Feng is in charge of the area near the North ice city, and he thinks that even if they want to find a place to hide, they should not be far away from here. You know, the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. The sea of people is vast, and the ancient Chinese people have a strong ability to hide their breath. Even though the breath in ace''s body is covered by them, Xu Feng can''t feel it. He is not in a hurry. Under his arrangement, there is no core member in the city, and he is not afraid to be recognized by the common people. Entering the king''s palace, Tianshi Zhang and some ministers were discussing the affairs of the dynasty. Seeing Xu Feng, he felt as if he had taken some reassurance, and his eyes were overjoyed. "I said, commander Xu has returned, don''t you believe it? Look, who''s here? " Said master Zhang. "Commander Xu, commander Xu!" These ministers were full of joy and excitement in their eyes. Although some of them were new ministers, they had already heard of Xu Feng and were full of respect. Xu Feng said: "Tianshi, ministers, these days, the Dynasty should not have any major events?" "There is no big deal, but some time ago, many civilians died, and so far we have not been able to figure out what is going on!" "Besides, the king disappeared again. This time, I don''t know where he went to practice in seclusion. Alas, the king and commander Xu fought together in the northern ice Dynasty, but now the king is not in the palace for three days, which makes us ministers have some..." Xu Feng knew what they meant and also said: "the king of North ice is a Ming Lord. He practices to improve his own strength. Because in the aspect of Tianluo, the weak will be eliminated. He doesn''t want the northern ice Dynasty to be destroyed in his hands, so he chooses to close down." "What''s more, he told me that he absolutely believed in the management ability of Tianshi Zhang and that he would make the northern ice Dynasty prosperous and peaceful." Xu Feng said. He will say this, but also want to stabilize the mood of these ministers. To tell the truth, he still has a lot of feelings for ice city, after all, he has stayed here for a long time. When he heard Xu Feng say this, his face was full of happiness. After all, he worked hard these days to get the approval of all ministers. And how can the approval of these ministers be more surprising than that of the king of ice? "Commander Xu, since Wang Shang appeared in the northern iceberg, I have been following him. He believes that I should be. Of course, I will never let him down!" Zhang Tianshi said: "ministers, I believe commander Xu''s words just now have dispelled some of your worries. If we have no strength in the northern ice Dynasty, we don''t know which small kingdom will be uprooted one day." "Yes, yes, we haven''t figured it out before. Commander Xu is really a word to wake up the dreamers!" As they were talking, Xu Feng also felt something wrong. He didn''t even make a call, and immediately disappeared in the palace. He felt that two core members were coming towards the city. "No reason. They just went to search for the king of ice. How could they come back so soon?" Xu Feng thought secretly. "Group leader Xu Feng, the event is not good, we met those ancient Chinese people!" The two figures appeared in some hurry beside Xu Feng. Look at their pale face, Xu Feng is also not clear what happened: "you slow down, what is the situation!" "The two of us searched in a relatively close area, so we acted together. However, we saw a core member fighting with two ancient Chinese people!"They all said excitedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3918 "Originally, we wanted to help. However, we were worried that there were other Chinese people ambushing around us, so we came back and reported back first!" The two core members were very nervous: "Xu Feng, you are our team leader, and let us report the news to you at the first time. What should we do about this?" "Take me to the place where they fight!" Xu Feng said quickly. The place where the two men guide is Chunlong City, which is not too far away from beibing city. Xu Feng has never been to this town before, but I have seen it in the map of the military headquarters. It is said that there is a giant dragon in the city. The civilians here are quite enthusiastic, which can be regarded as the most enthusiastic city in the northern ice Dynasty. This city has never had any problems, and it is the most reassuring for the ministers in the palace. On the outskirts of Chunlong City, Xu Feng really smelled the smell of fighting. However, after arriving at the scene, he could not feel any other breath except seeing a pool of blood on the ground. "My God, did they kill Buffon? These hateful ancient Chinese people, they can''t die easily One said. "I thought Buffon could hold on to us, but I didn''t expect that he would be the first core member of our mission to die!" They all looked at Xu Feng, but Xu Feng said: "now the most important thing is to find out the hiding place of the ancient Chinese people. What are you still waiting for? Find someone!" "Chief, is it just the three of us?" They were afraid to see the blood stains on the ground. After all, no one wanted to die because of the task. "It''s too late to inform other core members now. If you are afraid of the ancient Chinese people, you can simply go back to the North ice city and give it to me. However, what do you do, I will report it to the officer truthfully!" Xu Feng said. The two core members all said: Xu Feng is really cruel. Now that Buffon is dead, he even wants us to search for the ancient Chinese people alone. It''s so dangerous. Isn''t he afraid of death? However, Xu Feng is the group leader, and Bai Zheng attaches great importance to Xu Feng, and they dare not violate the order Chunlong City, a large house. A group of children are laughing and laughing in the yard. They are like the happiest angels, playing. There were three middle-aged people in the middle of the yard. Their brows were tight. They were staring at the outside all the time. They did not dare to blink. One of them said, "we all felt that someone was passing by just now. We don''t know if it is a member of the" big League " "Even if it''s them, sooner or later we''ll fight them to the death. Do you think we''ll hide here all the time?" "Don''t be so arrogant. You should know that the northern ice king has just established an alliance, and now our manpower is far away from the" Grand Alliance ". For the moment, we can only hide here "But to tell you the truth, this spring dragon city is an excellent place. The king of ice has a great vision. He has already moved his hands and feet in the basement of the mansion. We are now in an absolutely safe place. It is estimated that the member of the" Grand Alliance "came to this spring dragon city by accident." Although they were talking, their eyes were full of spirits, and they never let go of any corner of the street. You can keep an area close to the mansion under surveillance. However, at this time, a voice sounded: "brother Zhang Sheng, I didn''t expect that you were really here. It really made me look for it for a long time." these three people are obviously ancient Chinese people. One of them is Zhang Sheng, who was helped by Xu Feng in the wolf clan area. He looked back. He did not expect Xu Feng to stand behind him. The guy was really strong enough to go directly to the mansion house across three people''s eyes. "Xu Feng, how did you get here? Is there still your presence among the core members brought by Bai Zheng Zhang Sheng said. The other two ancient Chinese were also surprised: "is this Xu Feng you often talk about?" "Yes, I was afraid it would have been very difficult to survive if Xu Feng had not been in the wolf nationality area at the beginning. It''s OK for me to die. It''s mainly my son. I can''t let our family have no empress!" Zhang Sheng said. "Lao Zhang, I think you''d better go ahead and talk about it. We can just watch here!" "Yes Zhang Sheng nodded. He and Xu Feng enter the room in the middle of the courtyard. It seems that there is a mechanism on the floor. If Zhang Sheng''s foot is gently touched, an aperture appears on the floor. At this point, both of them enter the aperture. In the blink of an eye, Xu Feng also felt that he had come to the bottom of the ground, but the underground was obviously built, and there were many houses and buildings. And this underground, not only the ancient Chinese people, but also some ordinary strong people, even Xu Feng can recognize several white family members."Commander Xu?" Those white family members obviously recognized Xu Feng. They were wearing military uniforms and were building buildings. At this time, they were very surprised to see Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded to them, and then Zhang Sheng said in a loud voice, "the king of North ice, come out and see who is coming!" "And acquaintances?" The voice of the king of North ice soon came. He flew out of a room. When he fell on the ground, he was also surprised: "Xu Feng, you boy, how did you come?" "Ha ha, shouldn''t I be here?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Good boy, it seems that you should also be involved in this" big league "mission "Yes Xu Feng nodded. At this time, not only the northern ice king, but also the ancient Chinese people from several rooms came out. When Xu Feng looked around, there were more than 20 ancient Chinese people. The king of North ice said, "the last time you left Tianluo plane, I have built up a strong force. Up to now, more than 30 ancient Chinese people have joined our organization from all levels." "Eh? Beibing king, how do you publicize it? It''s amazing that you can gather so many people in such a short period of time! " "I used to have a lot of contacts in all walks of life, so they are all acquaintances!" Said the king of ice. "Is this also prepared in advance?" Xu Feng pointed to the basement. "Well, a month ago, the basement was basically completed. I ordered the Bai family to build it secretly. Chunlong city is a good city. There is a strong border around the big house outside. This boundary can completely cover the atmosphere here, and no one can detect our existence!" North ice king said: "and Xu Feng, you have come, do not hurry to see a person?" Xu Feng knew that ice king was talking about ace. He nodded: "I know which room she is in. I will tell you what I know about this mission first." Xu Feng told the whole plan of Baizheng to the king of beibing, and the latter nodded: "the 24 core members plus Bai Zheng, an officer, are really coming. However, one of them has become our prisoner and is being locked up by us." Xu Feng nodded: "that guy is a member of my group, should have come to this spring dragon city unintentionally!" "You are the leader of the team. Shall we kill the core member?" "Not for the time being. Let''s see what happens later." It''s not that Xu Feng doesn''t want those core members to die. In fact, he doesn''t like the members of his group. After all, their idea of Bai Xuan is really disgusting. It should be said that they deserved to die. However, Xu Feng wants to see if they are still valuable. After all, they are the core members of the "big league". "Some time ago, many core members of the" big league "came to Tianluo to kill us, but fortunately, we were fully prepared and did not let their plot succeed!" "I didn''t expect them to be more aggressive this time," said the king "Although the momentum is fierce, Bai Zheng and they can''t find your existence, and they are very anxious." Xu Feng said. "Well, well, you go to ace first. You know you don''t have enough time." "Good!" Xu Feng nodded, quickly came to a room outside, he gently pushed the door open, although the room is not big, but it is full of attractive fragrance, on the table, ACE is dragging his chin, back to the door, don''t know what to think, so absorbed. Fortunately, ACE is still safe in front of himself, which is enough! "Cough!" Xu Feng pretended to cough. He thought that he would wake up ace who was in a trance, but he didn''t expect that ace was really dumb. He had been sitting on the chair in a daze, which made Xu Feng a little speechless. He put his right hand on ACE''s shoulder, and the latter immediately turned back: "Xu Feng!" "I thought you couldn''t react. What were you thinking?" Xu Feng asked. "No, I didn''t think about it. However, how do you know we are here? The king of North ice said that you may not find us!" Said ace. "It''s really hard to find. I went back to the Tianluo plane yesterday, and I haven''t found you until now. However, you are so safe here, I''m relieved!" Xu Feng said with some relief. "By the way, you haven''t said why you came back?" Said ace. "Do you really want to listen?" "Unless, of course, you don''t want to tell me!" "To be exact, I came to Tianluo to deal with you!" "Against us?" Ace''s mouth is wide."Er, it should be said that those who deal with the ancient Chinese people, that is, the northern ice king, because I am a member of the" Grand Alliance ", which should be regarded as my mission "I know that. The king of North ice has said that, but he said that you are an undercover. I can understand why you went back to Tianluo. Is this your task?" Ace asked, she felt that no matter what Xu Feng came back to Tianluo plane, as long as he came to visit him and accompany him, it would be a great good thing. We should know that Xu Feng went back to Tianluo plane last time, but deliberately accompanied ace for several days, which made her immersed in the happiness of those days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3919 Xu Feng nodded: "this is indeed my task. The task of the grand alliance is to deal with the ancient Chinese people!" "It must be hard for you to get caught in it now?" Ace worried. "If there''s nothing wrong with me, don''t worry about me!" Xu Feng said. "That''s good. I heard the king of North ice say that we will not leave here easily until the people of the" big league "find us. I really don''t know when we can leave here." Asked ace. "Do you want to go back to the restaurant?" Xu Feng said. Ace nodded: "I''ve been here for some time, and the guys haven''t paid their salaries. There are a lot of guys in the restaurant. I''m afraid of them..." "I have solved the problem for you. Please stay here. Of course, I don''t want you to stay here all the time, like taking refuge. I will try my best to let them leave Tianluo plane!" "If they leave, what about you?" "Me?" Xu Feng wry smile: "I should go with them!" "Well I''d rather stay in this basement, at least with you, even if you''re not with me "What a silly girl Xu Feng holds ace, shakes his head and smiles. Although it makes him very happy to see ace here, ace has a very good figure. Lying in Xu Feng''s arms, his body exudes irresistible body odor. However, Xu Feng knew that the most urgent task was to solve the problems caused by Bai Zheng and other members of the "big league". He controlled himself very well. After a few words with ACE, he left her room. Ace face although some disappointment, but obviously know Xu Feng has important things in the body, can not accompany her for too long. He can''t disappear in Chunlong city for a long time, otherwise other members of the team will think that he is also missing. He returned to the North ice city, where there are six core members. Except for the core member who is locked in the basement, they are all here. "Xu Feng, we can''t find the whereabouts of those ancient Chinese people!" "No, we saw them in Chunlong City, but Buffon was killed by them, but we still can''t find their hiding place behind us!" "I couldn''t find it either!" Xu Feng shook his head. "Damn it, did Buffon lose his blood? Those ancient Chinese people are so bold that they dare to appear! " "However, this is more to prove the words of Mr. Bai. Before they leave Tianluo, I don''t believe we can''t find them!" "Wait, wait till chief Bai comes back, and see what he has plans!" They all felt that they should wait for Bai Zheng to come back. Xu Feng is also thinking about countermeasures. Bai zhengruo will not let go of this clue when he hears that Buffon died in the hands of ancient Chinese people. How will he deal with it then? The next day, a series of figures appeared beside the crowd. They were members of other groups. Every other day, they would come back to report the situation. But judging from their faces, there seems to be no progress at all. "One less?" A voice is also ring, white is instantaneous appear in front of all people, his face is full of doubts. "Sir, we have to report to you that Buffon was killed by the ancient Chinese people!" "What? When did it happen! " "Yesterday afternoon, we searched for traces of ancient Chinese people near Chunlong city. At that time, we saw Buffon fighting with two ancient Chinese people. We were worried that there were their helpers ambushing around. So we turned back and reported to group leader Xu Feng. However, when we got back, there was only a pool of blood on the ground, and Bufeng was probably dead!" Someone said. Bai Zheng took a look at Xu Feng, and the latter also nodded: "he is right. We have been looking around Chunlong city for a long time, and we have not been able to find traces of the ancient Chinese people!" "These damned evil clansmen, do they intend to escape like this, come out from time to time and nibble at our core members? It''s cheap enough Obviously, he had not seen the shadow of the ancient Chinese people. As a result, he had lost a core member, which made him extremely angry. "Sir, what should we do now? If we search for them separately, I''m afraid we will fall into the trap again!" "They want to nibble away at our strength. This is their usual trick!" Bai Zheng said, "is spring dragon city? Since they appear around here, I''ll turn the spring dragon city upside down and go. Everyone will follow me into Chunlong city! " Bai Zheng, with 23 core members, entered the city from the main gate, as if afraid that others would not know. The city guards tried to obstruct Bai Zheng. However, Bai Zheng pushed them away with one hand and then asked, "where is the master of Chunlong city?""The Lord of the city is in the Lord''s house. Who are you "Get him out of here!" Bai Zheng said. Those city guards ran to the city Lord''s house and invited him out. Xu Feng, the city master of Chunlong City, is the first time to see him. He is an old man with Huajia, but his eyes are very spiritual. However, when he feels Bai Zheng''s powerful momentum, he is also afraid in his heart. "Who is your excellency?" he asked timidly? It seems unreasonable to intrude into our Chunlong city like this? " "Reasonable? I''m not in a good mood now, so I''d better not use a skeptical tone in front of me, because I don''t know if I can control my mood. If I kill you, it will be bad! " Bai Zheng said. The city Lord of Chunlong city was startled. Of course, he believed that Bai Zheng had this strength, but he didn''t know why the other side wanted to do this. He wanted to know that the whole Tianluo plane was almost unified by the northern ice king. Did they still want to kill the northern ice king Dynasty? "Don''t be afraid. As long as you are obedient and cooperate with us, I believe you will live for a long time!" Bai Zheng said. Xu Feng didn''t know what Bai Zheng was going to do. What did he think of threatening the city Lord? "What''s your name?" "Lin Xiong!" "Lord Lin, how many residents are there in this spring dragon city?" "It should be around 300000 people!" "Order the closure of the city first!" Bai Zheng said. "This? What does that mean? " "What do you mean?" Bai Zheng killed a city guard beside Lin Xiong with one hand. Lin Xiong looked at the bleeding corpse on the ground. His legs trembled with fear. He immediately said, "seal the city. From now on, no one can leave Chunlong city!" The guards immediately did so. Because in the street, Bai Zheng''s act of killing Chengwei was seen by many passers-by. They were all pale with fear. We should know that Chunlong city is the most peaceful city. There will never be any homicide here. But now, because of the dead Chengwei, they all run away in terror. "Catch them all!" Bai Zheng gives the order. Lin Xiong did the same, and the city guards arrested dozens of civilians in the city. "Do you have that thick rope here? Pay attention, don''t answer me with doubt! " "Yes!" Lin Xiong said, however, ordered people to take the rope. "Take as many ropes as there are here!" Lin Xiong did everything, but he still did not know what Bai Zheng was going to do. Of course, he did not dare to ask. He did not want to die here. Bai Zheng continued: "lock all these people with ropes and hang them on the wall!" "What? How can you be like this, Lord? What have we done "Yes, city Lord, what''s the matter with you? Why do you want to obey his orders? Who is he? Even if he is the king of the North ice, he has no right to do so!" These people resisted fiercely, but they were civilians after all. Even some of them could not get rid of these city guards. They were all hung on the wall. Xu Feng almost understood Bai Zheng''s meaning. With the lives of these civilians, he wanted to lead the northern ice king and others out. After all, they knew that the ancient Chinese people would not give up these civilians. They were really crafty. Bai Zheng''s voice was like thunder, and the whole Chunlong city could clearly hear his voice: "ancient Chinese people, I know you were hiding in Chunlong city. You killed one of our core members and wanted to nibble away our living power. Although you are very patient, I don''t have it. I will give you an hour. If you don''t show up, this is it The death of some civilians will be my best gift to you "What ancient Chinese people are they talking about?" Some civilians don''t know what''s going on. They just know they''re hanging on the wall, and they don''t know when they''re going to die. The basement of a large house. Tianluo plane is the gathering place of ancient Chinese people. They all clearly hear Bai Zheng''s voice. They also know that if they don''t appear in an hour, those civilians will surely be killed by them. Zhang Sheng said, "this white is really too cunning to threaten us with the lives of civilians. Now we are not entering, nor are we retreating!" "If we go forward, we have to fight with Bai Zheng and Bai Zheng. We don''t know what kind of strength they have. If we fight hard, we are afraid that there will be heavy casualties. If we don''t show up, those civilians will die. And today, Bai Zheng can do this. Tomorrow, they will definitely treat the civilians with worse behavior." They are in a dilemma that everyone knows is the most dangerous since they formed their forces. North ice king shook his head: "no, we still have trumps!" They all don''t understand: "what trump card, where did we come from?""The king of North ice is talking about Xu Feng. Did you forget that he was by Bai Zheng''s side. Yes, he must have a way!" Zhang Sheng said that he had already seen Xu Feng''s intelligence in the wolf nationality area, so he also believed in Xu Feng very much. "Yes, Xu Feng is a guy I always admire. He will not let me down this time." The king of ice has firm eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3920 In Chunlong City, as time passed by, dozens of civilians hanging on the city wall looked haggard. They had already roared heartrendingly, but it was no use. No one would let them down. An hour, an hour later, will they kill us? Their eyes were full of uneasiness. Lin Xiong is not far away from Baizheng. Although he is the city master of Chunlong City, he dare not say more than half a word in this situation. He even dare not ask who the other party is. "There are five minutes left. If you have the heart to watch these guys die, it doesn''t matter, because I will do this boring killing every day until you are willing to show up!" Bai Zheng''s voice was so loud that he could hear it clearly even outside Chunlong city. Obviously, he said this to the king of North ice. Xu Feng looked at the current situation. Five minutes later, Baizheng would surely kill all these civilians. If the king of the North ice appeared, Baizheng would lead his core members to wipe them out completely. Five minutes later, Bai Zheng frowned. He thought that the ancient Chinese people would come and save these civilians. But to his surprise, the ancient Chinese people seemed to want to give up these civilians. They really looked up to them! "Kill, kill them all!" Bai Zheng said. Lin Xiong gritted his teeth and did not dare to give orders. Xu Feng actually stood up at this time: "Sir, I have something to say!" "Xu Feng, if you have anything to say I''m very upset. "I don''t think it''s meaningful to kill them for the task we''re currently carrying out!" Xu Feng said: "even I feel that whether the ancient Chinese people are in the spring dragon city or not is still a problem." "No, Xu Feng, I have had a lot of contact with those evil clansmen. They are so hypocritical that they will definitely save these civilians. It''s just that..." "Just this time they''re going to give up these civilians for self-protection?" Xu Feng said. Bai Zheng nodded: "yes, this is the most reasonable explanation!" "What if they don''t come out tomorrow?" Xu Feng said. "Kill until all the civilians in Chunlong city are killed!" "Sir, what have we become? The real evil race? " Xu Feng said: "our" Grand Alliance "is the most powerful force in the galaxy. No one will doubt this. But why do we use such despicable means to search for ancient Chinese people Bai Zheng''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to say this. Other core members didn''t know who to listen to at this time. However, they all felt that Xu Feng was very kind and dared to question Bai Zheng. "Are you teaching me to do things? Xu Feng "No, I just don''t want members of the Grand Alliance to bring this up many years later, which will affect the reputation of the chief executive!" "What''s more, I think we can definitely deal with those ancient Chinese people with proper means," Xu Feng said Bai Zheng said, "in front of so many people, you know where the last one who questioned me is now? Xu Feng, I have to admire your courage. However, you are right this time. I almost ruined the reputation of our "big league" because of my impatience "Put them all down!" Lin Xiong quickly nodded and let the city guard put the civilians down. "Wise sir!" Xu Feng said. Bai Zheng said, "since you have stopped my practice, I will give you three days to find out the ancient Chinese people. Otherwise, you will be ready to die for them." Bai Zheng then left Chunlong city. Those core members are also stupid eyes, they did not expect Bai Zheng to deal with Xu Feng like this, but think about it, if someone dared to question Mr. Bai before, that person would have died, and Xu Feng could live three more days. Thanks to you, brother Lin, it''s over "Well, it''s ok now. Please calm those civilians." Xu Feng said. He didn''t seem to be affected by what Bai Zhenggang said just now, and he was still in a good mood. "This guy is really not afraid. Can he really figure out what to do?" "Who knows, but he is our group leader. If he is executed by chief Bai, who will let him destroy our action of chasing girls?" Since Bai Zheng said that it was three days after Xu Feng found out the ancient Chinese people, Xu Feng was quite free in these three days, and he was not in a hurry. After all the core members had dispersed, he quietly entered the basement of the mansion. The king of North ice saw Xu Feng and said, "I''ve guessed that you will help us. Xu Feng, you''re really capable!""Although I have saved those civilians temporarily, Bai Zheng has limited me three days to find you out. Otherwise, I will die for those civilians!" "What? Is he so cruel that he can''t let go of his own people? " "If it''s true, we''ll go out and fight with them. Anyway, sooner or later we''ll have a big fight!" Zhang said angrily Xu Feng shook his head: "brother Zhang, this is an extraordinary period. There are not only more than 20 core members outside, but also Bai Zheng''s strength is unfathomable. Even if we can fight with them, we have to pay a lot of casualties. This is a fatal blow to us!" "Yes, Xu Feng is right. Our organization is still in its infancy. Now there are about 30 ancient Chinese people. At this time, we have to fight with each other, and it will hit us even harder." "It will also expose our goals, and the" big league "will be more troublesome to us at that time," the king said "But it''s hard for Xu Feng to hand over. It''s really troublesome." Zhang Sheng said. Xu Feng said: "don''t worry, I think that white is just to scare me, he is absolutely dare not really kill me!" "Are you sure? How good is the chief of the Grand Alliance "Well, is the core member who was arrested last time still there?" "Yes, why, are you going to kill him to be discouraged?" "No, after three days, I''ll be useful!" Xu Feng said. Time flies, after three days of retreat, Xu Feng appeared in Chunlong city. At this time, those core members also gathered in Chunlong city. They knew what day it was today. If Xu Feng failed to find out the ancient Chinese people, Xu Feng would be killed by Bai Zheng. Among them, the other two groups had no opinions on Xu Feng, but after listening to Xu Feng''s embellished description, they also had great opinions on Xu Feng. They all felt that Xu Feng should not take Bai Xuan away and enjoy it alone. "Xu Feng, it seems that Bai changguan has not arrived yet. I wonder if you have found the ancient Chinese people?" Some people began to inquire into the truth. Xu Feng shook his head. "Didn''t you find it? Then you are miserable. Chief Bai is a man of no choice. If he says that he will execute you, he will never change his mind! " Although he was nervous for Xu Feng on his face, he was happy to bloom in his heart. He hoped that Bai would come here earlier, so that he could see Xu Feng dead faster. The city master of Chunlong city also appeared in the city. He was clear about the agreement between Bai Zheng and Xu Feng. He also came to Xu Feng: "little brother, although I don''t know what kind of gratitude and resentment you have with the ancient Chinese people, I believe that good people will be rewarded, and you will be OK!" Lin Xiong said. Xu Feng also nodded: "the city Lord has a heart. It seems that Tianshi Zhang has a good vision. If you are a city Lord in Chunlong City, you will always be stable." "Well? Do you know the Heavenly Master "It''s been a couple of times!" Xu Feng and this Lin Xiong did not say more, because the figure of Bai Zheng has appeared in front of those core members. He is still dozens of meters away from Xu Feng. I don''t know if he deliberately made the distance. Bai Zheng said: "Xu Feng, you still have the heart to chat with the city Lord. It seems that you have won the victory?" "The chief told me to do something. I will do it with all my strength. It has nothing to do with the victory or defeat." Xu Feng said. "What about them? I don''t even see a shadow Bai Zheng said. Xu Feng nodded, and then, his figure disappeared in the city, and in a flash appeared in front of people. But he was holding a big bag. There was a lot of movement in the bag. "Yes?" Bai Zheng frowned. Xu Feng opened the bag and a figure appeared in front of the crowd. "Buffon!" "How could it be you?" The core members were all surprised. They all thought that this Buffon was killed by the ancient Chinese people, but they didn''t expect to appear in front of them again. Although the Buffon was injured, his expression was still natural and there was no big problem. Bai Zheng was also surprised: "what''s the situation? Didn''t he be killed by the ancient Chinese people?" "I thought he was dead, but yesterday I felt the breath of the ancient Chinese people near the North ice city. They were two people. They wanted to kill me, but the fire magic that I released completely killed me. Buffon, I found in a wooden house, and now he is OK!" Xu Feng said. Nabufeng nodded: "Sir, I searched for traces of ancient Chinese people in this area a few days ago. I didn''t expect that the two dogs would come out to kill me. I was defeated by them and taken away by them. They even threatened me and threatened to kill me. Fortunately, Xu Feng saved me. Otherwise, I was afraid that I would never come back!"Buffon''s expression was sincere, and he didn''t seem to be telling lies at all. Bai Zheng couldn''t find any flaws. Although he felt that there was something strange, he still asked, "Buffon, how many ancient Chinese people have you met?" "You two, I''m too low to compete with them. However, Xu Feng''s witchcraft is amazing and kills them all. I don''t know if there are ancient Chinese people in Luowei noodles on this day!" Said Buffon, shaking his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3921 Xu Feng''s heart was shocked, this white is really clever, even guess the drop of water, if he destroyed this ten thousand years of dark iron, there is no doubt that the North ice king and they will be exposed immediately. "Sir, if the dark iron of ten thousand years is as you said, hum, I also want to see how many ancient Chinese people will appear in our field of vision!" Xu Feng sneered. Bai Zheng shook his head: "this is the last mace I use to search for ancient Chinese people. If I destroy this ten thousand year black iron without any reaction, then I will have no way to search for ancient Chinese people again. This ten thousand year dark iron will be broken one day before I leave Tianluo plane!" Xu Feng suddenly nodded. Bai was not sure whether the ten thousand year old dark iron was the medium for the ancient Chinese people to cover up their breath. Otherwise, he would break it. Now that he is in charge of it, it can be broken at any time. He wants to smash it the day before he leaves Tianluo plane. What''s more, he just has a psychological sustenance. Wannian xuantie was taken back by Bai Zheng. He said, "you have performed well today. You not only killed two ancient Chinese people, but also saved the core members of our" Grand Alliance "and minimized the loss." "But this is far from enough. My goal is to completely destroy the ancient Chinese people, just two people!" Xu Feng said. "If other members say such arrogant words in front of me, I will certainly think it is flattering. But I know clearly the gratitude and resentment between you and the ancient Chinese people. Xu Feng, I hope you can achieve this goal as soon as possible." Bai Zheng was obviously very satisfied with Xu Feng''s words. He collected the black iron and said, "I will give you a few more days. If we can''t find them again, we will go back." "Well, I''ll hurry up my time to find them!" Xu Feng nodded. Taking the news that the ten thousand year dark iron was collected by Bai Zheng back to the basement, the king of North ice and their faces all changed. Zhang Sheng said, "the guy who collected the ten thousand year dark iron means that we may be detected by them at any time. I think we should rush out and fight with them now. Otherwise, when they kill us, we will lose even more It''s heavy "Yes, we are ancient Chinese. What''s the point of bleeding?" "No, our organization is just in its infancy and can''t stand such a big toss. I know what you think and I''m not afraid of them. But please believe me, when our organization is strong, they will pay the price they deserve!" Said the king of ice. After all, he is the leader of the organization, and other people dare not refute him. Xu Feng said, "the dark iron of ten thousand years is the medium you use to cover up your breath. If it is destroyed, the basement will be exposed. But if the basement is exposed, what does it have to do with you?" "Xu Feng, what do you mean?" "What we have exposed is just a base. For a basement like this, we can still build a second, a third, or even an innumerable one. If they want to destroy it, they will leave Tianluo plane. At that time, it will lose the control of the" big league ". This will give us time to breathe Xu Feng said. The king of North ice nodded: "yes, I always think that this basement has been established for a long time, and it is the base of our organization and can not be destroyed. In fact, for our organization, ethnic talents are the most important. If this kind of base is built, we can build thousands of them in the future." "If you keep the green hills, you will not be afraid of firewood burning!" Everyone nodded. "This spring dragon city will not have core members for the time being. You will remove the necessities overnight, and then lay a layer of border!" Xu Feng said. The king of ice said, "Xu Feng, if you didn''t show up in Tianluo, I don''t know how to deal with this disaster!" Xu Feng a smile: "you and I still need to be so polite? Besides, I have to ask you to take care of ace for me. I haven''t finished that yet "Well, if ace is in Tianluo position, you can take 10000 heart, and I will protect her even if I fight for my life!" Said the king of ice. Xu Feng is really relieved to say this to the king of ice, but the Dragon curse seal in ace''s body is always a hidden danger, which is the most worrying place for Xu Feng. "Dad, we can finally get out of here. I''m so bored these days!" Zhang Hao, Zhang Sheng''s son, said excitedly. "Well, but you are not allowed to run around, obey the command!" Zhang Sheng said. Zhang Hao made a face at his father, and didn''t seem to care about his father. Although Xu Feng is very free in Tianluo position, he can''t disappear for too long without reason. Otherwise, Bai Zheng will have doubts. In general, the core members who go out to search for the ancient Chinese people will come back once a day to gather and report, and Bai Zheng will also appear. This has always been a rule. When Xu Feng arrived outside the North ice city to gather, the other members had already arrived. Their faces were full of disappointment, and it was obvious that none of them had gained anything.At this time, seeing Xu Feng coming from afar, he also asked, "Xu Feng, do you know if you have found the ancient Chinese people today?" Xu Feng shakes his head. He can see the worry from these people''s eyes. Obviously, he is worried that he will kill the ancient Chinese people again. Then the credit will be occupied by himself, and they will not have half of the credit. Seeing Xu Feng shaking his head, they all seemed to be relieved. Besides, this guy has not been able to find the ancient Chinese people. Otherwise, we people will definitely be regarded as useless by the chief executive. "if you can''t find the ancient Chinese people in another day, this mission will be finished!" Bai Zheng said. "Yes, sir. However, I don''t think there are any ancient Chinese people in Luowei. Maybe they have already fled here." One of the core members said. Bai Zheng roared: "until the last moment, you must not say such despondent words to me. Why can Xu Feng kill two ancient Chinese people, but you can''t?" Xu Feng some speechless, although this white is in anger, but just that words obviously let Xu Feng become the public enemy of all core members again. After Bai Zheng finished his speech, all the people went away. Xu Feng stood in the rear and could hear many people talking in front of him. Their focus was obviously on himself. "As long as tomorrow is over, you can leave Tianluo plane. This should be the best news for the North ice king." Xu Feng did not leave the North ice city, he sat on a hill, has entered the state of cultivation. At noon the next day, the sun was blazing in the sky. Xu Feng''s divine consciousness seemed to feel something wrong. Not far away, two core members were flying towards this side. One of them was holding a child about ten years old. The child was Zhang Hao, Zhang Sheng''s son. His eyes were full of fear, and he wanted to break free from the bondage of the core member, but he had no choice. "Ha ha, I thought we would get nothing, but I didn''t expect to go to Chunlong City, but I can catch this little rabbit. Since this little guy is in Luowei, there must be other ancient dragon people hidden here!" "In short, we will never be looked down upon by the white officer this time, otherwise, the limelight will be occupied by Xu Feng!" The two of them were flying in the air in a very good mood. After all, except Xu Feng, no one else could find the ancient Chinese people. What they were holding in their hands was a young ancient Chinese people. "Let go of me, let go of me, you bad guys, let me go back!" Zhang Hao said angrily. But his strength is too small, and his strength is completely sealed by the two people. It is more difficult to get rid of their shackles than to ascend to heaven. A figure quickly appeared in front of the two core members. One of them said, "Xu Feng, do you see it? This guy is an ancient Chinese. Hum, his breath of ancient Chinese people can''t be concealed. If we catch him, it''s bad for him. It seems that there are many ancient Chinese people in Luowei today! " Zhang Hao didn''t dare to speak when he saw Xu Feng. This time, he was just naughty and came out to play alone. Unexpectedly, two core members sensed the breath in his body and caught him. Xu Feng said: "an ancient Chinese people, good, young, his parents are likely to be in this day Luowei face!" "My mother died, you killed her!" Zhang Hao said fiercely, it''s hard to imagine how painful a teenager is to say this sentence. "Hey, little bunny, you''ll see your mother soon!" "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s get out of the city first, and then let the officer decide!" They see Xu Feng has been blocking in front of them, is also unknown, so: "Xu Feng, what have you been blocking us for? Oh, I know. Did we catch an ancient Chinese people? Are you afraid that we will share the credit with you "Ha ha, look at your appearance, I know I''m right. Don''t worry, we just caught one person. You have killed two people and saved Buffon. Your contribution is obviously greater!" "But after a while, I will not know, because I am sure that there are many ancient Chinese people in Luowei." Xu Feng looked at these two people triumphantly to take Zhang Hao away in front of him. That Zhang Hao has been looking back pitifully at him, Xu Feng is also in a mess of propriety. "We can''t mess up. The more such things happen, the more we can''t mess up!" Originally, Xu Feng thought that after today, Luo''s face would be peaceful and ACE would be safe. However, Zhang Hao was caught by them. His teenage child was innocent and had no high sense of safety. Xu Feng could not blame him. At present, the urgent task is to rescue Zhang Hao first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3922 The other core members have already arrived outside the North ice city. They are empty handed and ready to leave today. But when they see the two core members holding a young man, they are surprised: "this is the ancient Chinese people. My God, you caught them on the last day?" Although they have some jealousy in their hearts, the good thing is that Xu Feng did not catch the ancient Chinese people. Otherwise, Xu Feng''s credit would not be greater? "Hey, this is just a small bait. It seems that we don''t have to go back to the headquarters for the time being. Everyone has a chance to make contributions." "Yes, this little guy must have relatives in Tianluo. We''ll find out all of them by following the cane and catching them all!" They were all excited. Xu Feng looked at this scene, his eyes flashed a glimmer of cold, but he is aware that he can not be impulsive, otherwise it will damage the event. The more crisis, the more calm. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you could surprise me on the last day. It''s good. I''m very satisfied with your efforts!" Bai Zheng''s voice rang out of the city. Soon, his figure also appeared in front of the people. He looked at Zhang Hao and said with a smile: "little doll, what I hate most is to kill you. It''s meaningless, but I don''t remove the roots by cutting grass, and the spring wind blows again. So I''ve also shed a lot of the blood of such a imp as you. However, today I want to make an exception. As long as you take us to your relatives, I promise that I will let you live!" "I have only one person!" Zhang Hao said, small body is full of stubborn breath. "See? Do you all see that this is the ancient Chinese people. Even teenagers are full of stubbornness in their spirit, which can never be seen in you! " Bai Zheng didn''t forget to teach the core members a lesson. He continued: "if you don''t speak now, you may not have a chance to speak in the future. You know, our task is to kill you. If you don''t cooperate, I can only carry out the task." Zhang Hao''s whole body trembled. Even though he was stubborn, he still seemed so weak in front of death. However, he remained silent. Bai Zheng was about to get angry. At this time, Xu Feng took a step forward: "Sir, don''t you have ten thousand years of dark iron in your hand? I think it''s time to destroy it! " "Ten thousand years of dark iron? Yes, since the child has appeared, it is very likely that the dark iron of ten thousand years is the medium for them to cover up their breath! " Bai Zheng took out the dark iron, the black light was shining, but he smashed it with one hand. The broken pieces are scattered all over the ground. Bai is closing his eyes, and his consciousness is completely released. He sneered: "sure enough, there is a basement in Chunlong City, where there is a lot of ancient Chinese people''s breath. Although it is weak, I''m sure, Xu Feng, we''ll go and take this child with us!" "Yes Xu Feng said. Zhang Hao was bound by internal strength, Xu Feng sucked him in with palm strength, and they could be regarded as flying together. Zhang Hao''s eyes full of fear, Xu Feng voice said: "don''t be afraid, I will try to save you!" "Brother Xu, I''m afraid my father will worry about me. If he comes back to look for me, it will be over!" "I''ll pay attention!" Although the two people are in the transmission, but extremely hidden, no one found the problem, after all, other people''s attention is already in the basement of Chunlong city. Under the leadership of Bai Zheng, everyone entered the basement. Although there is no one here, there are many rooms. Bai Zheng frowned and said: "this is definitely the place where the ancient Chinese people lived before. In such a large basement, there are at least dozens of them. Hum, although I don''t know how they got the wind and fled, it doesn''t matter. They are still here Above the plane Bai Zheng seems to be in a good mood. He had already decided to leave Tianluo plane today, but he didn''t expect that things would have such a big turn. This time he found the base of the ancient Chinese people, he was not worried that he could not find the rest of the ancient Chinese people! "Now this boy is in my hands. I''ll threaten him with him, and I won''t be afraid that those guys won''t show up!" Bai Zheng said. Xu Feng''s heart is not good, it seems that this white is to repeat the old skill, the clan people this time is really in danger! Bai Zheng asked everyone to arrive at the gate of the city. He locked Zhang Hao with ropes and suspended him on the wall. Last time, Bai Zheng suspended civilians and was stopped by Xu Feng. This time, he suspended the ancient Chinese people. He also pretended to laugh and said, "Xu Feng, last time you woke me up. We are all members of the Grand Alliance. We can''t do anything to insult the common people. But this is far away from the ancient Chinese people. Hum, their lives are basically mean!" Many civilians in the city are surrounded by the gate, they look at the children hanging on the wall, their eyes are full of worry. "Ancient Chinese people, your people are in my hands. I know that you have not left Chunlong city. If you do not appear again, this child will be cut off by me and die!"The rope tightly strangles Zhang Hao''s throat. Bai Zheng''s voice is like thunder. I believe that even in the next city, you can hear what he said clearly. At present, there is no way to save Zhang Hao. At least Xu Feng can''t think of it. For today''s plan, it seems that he can only fight hard! "Not yet? Hum, do you really want to see your people, this teenage child was strangled to death? " Bai Zheng said. At this time, a line of figures appeared in the sky, one of them said: "let my son go, otherwise, you will all die without a burial place." This is Zhang Sheng''s voice. Dozens of ancient Chinese people also appeared in the air. The king of beibing was standing in the front. His eyes were burning and his voice was like this: "chief Bai, it seems that we must fight today!" "Is it you?" Bai Zheng was surprised: "Qin Qiong, unexpectedly you didn''t die, hiding in this day Luo Wei face?" "You must have gained a lot of credit for killing my wife and children in those years. It seems that today is the time to settle old accounts." Said the king of ice. Xu Feng secretly said: this white is actually the murderer who killed the wife and children of the North ice king. It seems that this war is inevitable. "I didn''t kill you at that time, and let you linger until now. Hum, today I will finish you completely!" Bai Zheng said. Those core members all exuded momentum. They all knew that there was a war to be fought. All the civilians in the city fled everywhere. It seemed that only the "Grand Alliance" and the ancient Chinese people were left in the city. "Bai Zheng, you must die today. I will avenge my wife and children!" The king of ice said. "I''ll save my son first!" Zhang Sheng said, and then his figure flashed, his hand hit a strong energy, that energy directly broke the rope, however, Bai Zheng at this time is also a hand, a palm to fight back Zhang Sheng. "If you want to save this child in front of me, don''t be too naive!" Bai Zheng sneered: "go on, kill all these dogs!" All the core members were ordered to rush up. As one of them, Xu Feng could not shrink back. The ancient Chinese people knew Xu Feng''s identity. They separated one person to deal with Xu Feng. Although the fight between them seemed fierce, they both knew that they were acting. Bai Zheng has Zhang Hao in his hand. He is also standing in the same place and is not in a hurry to deal with the ancient Chinese people. And the king of North ice was sneering and said, "Bai Zheng, you dare not do it. Are you worried about being killed by me?" "Is it up to you? It''s far from my match Bai Zheng originally wanted to kill Zhang Hao with one hand, but the king of North ice quickly blocked Bai Zheng''s palm power. Zhang Hao also turned around and avoided Bai Zheng''s bondage. Zhang Sheng rescued Zhang Hao with tears in his eyes: "Dad, it''s all my fault, you''ve been hurt..." "Don''t say it, silly boy. This war is inevitable!" "Hum, Qin Qiong, it seems that you have made great progress in your accomplishments these years." Bai Dao is indifferent. The king of the North ice sneered, and then he was surrounded by layers of ice, which seemed to haunt Bai Zheng, and directly trapped them together. "Is this the power of enchantment?" Bai Zheng said. "Yes, I want to avenge myself, and I don''t want anyone to get involved in it!" The king of ice said. At the same time when the king of ice released the ice barrier and trapped Bai Zheng, Xu Feng also turned the gun head and hit the core members with one stroke. Boom! Xu Feng''s palm power is amazing, those core members have no heart to guard against him, and several core members have been killed by Xu Feng. Some of them felt that something was wrong: "Xu Feng, what do you mean, why do you move towards us?" Xu Feng didn''t say anything. He didn''t know how long the ice could trap Bai Zheng. He fought for time to kill all the core members of the group together with the ancient Chinese people. It was not only Xu Feng who fell back and killed the core members, but also Buffon. With the help of two people, more than 20 core members were killed in a few minutes. The ancient Chinese people only injured a few people. Buffon said: "fortunately, I turned to you, otherwise, I''m afraid it will come to an end like this." He was a little lucky. It was Xu Feng who asked him to join the ancient Chinese people. After all, he was locked in the basement at that time and could be killed at any time. He had no choice. Xu Feng did not feel guilty about the death of these core members. After all, the two sides held different positions. If they knew that they were ancient Chinese people, they would not show mercy to them. Moreover, they wanted to do such indecent things to Bai Xuan, which was absolutely intolerable. "Xu Feng, these core members are all dead. Now it is up to us to see how the battle situation between the North ice king and the white Zheng is going onZhang Sheng said. Xu Feng also nodded: "ice border and dark border, blocking everything, we can only hope that the North ice king can defeat Bai Zheng!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3923 Yang Ming and Yang Yang naturally saw Xu Feng standing in front of them. They all flashed a trace of fear in their eyes. Yang Yang said, "Xu Feng, in the past, our father and son were too strong to win or lose, and even nearly killed you. You forget the past and spare our lives, which makes me completely understand that I can''t spoil Minger too much, I can''t harm him!" "Xu Feng, I also know that I was wrong. At that time, I only thought that I should have been the best among the Zerg young wizard, but your appearance greatly increased my jealousy. I shouldn''t do this. Please don''t argue with me!" Both of them spoke in a very humble tone, which made Xu Feng have an idea whether these two guys were the two people I knew before. It was really a little too uncomfortable. Xu Feng said: "I didn''t want to argue with you, and you are father and son. Some things can be explained very well. I understand the idea of a father willing to go through fire and water for the sake of his son. Things are over. You should stay in Zerg well." Yang Ming did hate Xu Feng at that time, but without Yang Yang''s support, he would never blindly provoke Xu Feng. Moreover, without Yang Yang''s hard work, Xu Feng would not have been able to improve his accomplishments in the dark space and find the beast of war. Therefore, he would not have been lucky if he had not been forced by Yang Yang. Xu Feng did not continue to talk with Yang Yang and his son. After all, he came to the Dragon God universe mainly to capture Xuanmiao master. Elder Anna also saw that Xu Feng was going to leave, and then said, "Xu Feng, since you have something important to do, you should leave first. As long as we old guys can occasionally see you, we are already very happy!" Han Shuo also said: "it''s not only the clan leaders and elders who are happy. Brother Xu, you should know that you are always the pride of the wizard in our family." "Well, you''re off!" Xu Feng nods and disappears in front of the crowd. The distance between the Zerg area and the dragon area is not too far. Soon Xu Feng arrives at the dragon area. Although there are many dragon people here who know Xu Feng, they don''t like Xu Feng, or even hate him. "This guy, it''s said that Nangong Jun of Nangong family was killed by him. Nangongxiong takes his people to wander around our dragon clan area every day. He wants to arrest this boy when he comes back!" "I didn''t expect that he would dare to throw himself into the net. We''re going to tell nangongxiong that Xu Feng is here!" Their conversation was naturally heard by Xu Feng. Xu Feng also appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye. The faces of those people were all changed. However, they felt that there were so many people that they didn''t need to be afraid of Xu Feng: "hum, Xu Feng, do you dare to appear in front of us, aren''t you afraid nangongxiong will arrest you?" "If I was afraid, would I dare to come here? However, you seem to want to make a report. Why are you so flustered that you are afraid that I will kill you? " Of course, they were afraid. To know Xu Feng''s terror power in the wizard competition, they were all well aware of it. However, there were four of them here. Although they were afraid, they didn''t show it on their faces. In terms of tone, they still want to overwhelm Xu Feng: "will we be afraid of you? Don''t be kidding. Do you have the ability to deal with the four of us? You know, this is the Dragon nationality area. Even if you are a member of the "big league", you can''t be wild here "What''s more, nangongxiong often takes people around here. Xu Feng, if you''re not lucky, even if we don''t give a small report, he will catch you!" They all said. Xu Feng nodded: "yes, you''re right. I just came back to the Dragon nationality area. I didn''t expect to meet him again. It''s really haunting!" "What do you mean?" They do not seem to be able to understand what Xu Feng is saying, but the next moment, not far away is a few shadows. Among those figures, nangongxiong is the most central person. This time, they know what Xu Feng is talking about. They didn''t expect that his divine sense would be so powerful. We didn''t realize that he knew nangongxiong was coming. "Master Nangong, look who this is. You look forward to killing Xu Feng every day. He finally comes back, ha ha!" Among the four, one of them sneered, as if trying to flatter Nangong Xiong. Xu Feng for the face of this man in front of his eyes, is also a thorough look at displeasure, a palm will fly it out, make the whole scene, quiet a lot. "He, he dares to fight here!" The other three exchanged eyes, and they looked flustered. Nangong Xiong also appeared in front of Xu Feng. He said, "Xu Feng, I have said for a long time that if you don''t stay in the headquarters of the" big league ", you will be protected by the" big league ". Our Nangong family really has no way to take you. But as long as you go back to the dragon area, hum, our Nangong family does not care whether you are a core member of the" big league " You must die Nangong Xiong said. "Is it up to you? It seems to have come to die! " Xu Feng shook his head, some dismissive. There were several soldiers of the Nangong family standing beside him. They were all in front of him with dignity in their eyes. Nangong Xiong said, "I want to see who died today."Those soldiers of Nangong family are about to fight, and master Xuanmiao''s voice is also coming: "stop it, nangongxiong, do you still want to play wild in our territory?" Just after the sound fell, master Xuanmiao also appeared in front of the public. There was a solemn look on his face, which frightened Nangong Xiong that he didn''t know whether to enter or to retreat. Nangong Xiong said, "master, this Xu Feng is the murderer who killed my elder brother. I can''t help but catch him. You know, my father has only two sons, and our Nangong family will not let him go!" "As I said earlier, you don''t have any evidence, and Xu Feng is a core member of the" big league ". His identity is determined. No one is qualified to deal with him except for the chief of the" big league " Master Xuanmiao said. "Master, my father won''t let him go. Why do you always protect Xu Feng?" Nangongxiong saw master Xuanmiao in front of him. With the soldiers around him, where could he be the opponent of master Xuanmiao: "master, do you think so? You and Xu Feng will go to Nangong family with me. If my father is willing to let Xu Feng go, I will not say much. Otherwise, I will certainly let my father lead all the people in the family to the division I''d like to ask for justice here "What do you mean, namomiao?" Master Xuanmiao said. "I don''t have any other meaning. I just want to tell the master that I''m dead. If the master continues to be stubborn, many disciples and brothers may die!" Nanmiyagio said. Nangong family is one of the four ancient dragon clans in ancient times. The patriarch of Nangong family also has many powerful soldiers in the clan. Although these powerful soldiers can''t deal with the top witches like master Xuanmiao, they are more than enough to deal with ordinary witches. Master Xuanmiao is nangongxiong''s master. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to let his people kill him. However, other longzu witches are different. They have nothing to do with nangongxiong. Even if he is dead, nangongxiong will not feel a bit ashamed. "Nanmiyagio, are you threatening this seat?" Master Xuanmiao angrily said that he was so threatened by his disciples that he was in a terrible mood. If nangongxiong was not the son of Nangong family leader, he might have killed him with one hand. "Yes, this matter will come to an end. I will go with you to Nangong house." Xu Feng said. As soon as he made a voice, others were all surprised and even puzzled. Xu Feng was not afraid to die. Is there any way to go to Nangong''s home this time? Master Xuanmiao said, "Xu Feng, are you sure you want to go to Nangong house?" "Yes, master Xuanmiao. I also have a task to do when I come back this time. I believe they can do nothing for me!" "Master, Xu Feng has agreed to come down. It seems that you should not stop it, right? After all, you and I are masters and apprentices Nangong Xiong said. Xuanmiao has always regarded Xu Feng as an important chess player in the "big league", and he also attaches great importance to Xu Feng. However, he did not expect that Xu Feng would be so bold and dare to follow nangongxiong into Nangong''s house. This is something that may kill Xu Feng at any time. If Xu Feng died, he had done a lot of efforts in vain, no, I can''t let this boy die so quickly, his use value has not been fully played out. "Well, Xu Feng, since you are not afraid to go to Nangong house, I will accompany you to see what tricks they can play!" Master Xuanmiao said with dignity. Although Xu Feng knows that time is short, he still has half a month to go before he comes to the Dragon God universe to capture the mystery back to Tianluo. However, the Nangong family is always a hurdle. In this case, Xu Feng thinks that we should solve the problem together to avoid future trouble. When Mr. Xu''s father died in front of me, I''ll take advantage of you to protect him. In fact, it''s the price for us to take advantage of him to protect you Nangong family! Nangongxiong seems to have great confidence that Xu Feng will surely die in Nangong''s home. He indulges in his fantasy world all the way. When Xu Feng looks at the smile on his mouth, he knows what he is up to. He laughs deliberately: "if Nangong Jun can be half as naive as you, he may not die young!" "What did you say, boy? Think I didn''t hear that? What you said just now, I''ll say it again in front of my father Although nangongxiong knows that he is not Xu Feng''s opponent, he is still not afraid of Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3924 After killing Nangong Jun at that time, Xu Feng was interrogated by Nangong family members. Naturally, he could not say that he killed himself. After all, his cultivation had not reached the point of being able to deal with Nangong family. But now, he is full of confidence. Even if nangongxiong''s father made a move in person, Xu Feng could defeat him. However, he didn''t want to have an argument with Nangong Xiong on the way because there was no need. They soon arrived at the Nangong family. The Nangong family is one of the four ancient families of the ancient dragon clan. The buildings are very gorgeous. Many guards see Nangong Xiong and say, "little Lord, master Xuanmiao!" After Nangong Jun''s death, it is obvious that nangongxiong is the young master of Nangong family. Xu Feng said: "I think you should thank the talent who killed Nangong Jun, because now you have become the young master of Nangong family." Nangongxiong was angry: "Xu Feng, I hope you can be so rampant when you meet my father later." Although he said so, he was very happy in his heart. He felt that his elder brother''s death was not totally worthless. At least he became the young master of Nangong family. Under his leadership, Nangong family will only be more brilliant in the future. "Is this man Xu Feng?" All the guards were surprised. Nangongxiong took Xu Feng and master Xuanmiao into the room. As nangongxiong left, master Xuanmiao also said, "Xu Feng, what are you doing back this time? Why do you promise to come here with him? Don''t you know that it''s extremely dangerous here?" "Master, there are some things that you and I have to face eventually." Xu Feng said. "Yes?" It seems to feel that Xu Feng''s words are a little abstruse and mysterious. What''s wrong with this boy? It''s strange to come back today. What happened to him? After a while, a voice rang out: "hum, Xu Feng, when I went to longzu area to find you, I watched you being taken away by the people from the" big league ". That was the most powerless moment in my life. However, you dare to follow Xiong''er to my Nangong family this time. Do you think I will let you go This is the voice of Nangong Zheng, the head of Nangong family. It is extremely dignified. Master Xuanmiao said, "Nangong patriarch, since we have all come, we''d better discuss it well." "A good discussion? Xuanmiao, this is not your heart building hall. Maybe I will give you some face there, but this is Nangong family. What Nangong is saying is like the king''s order. Even you should not interfere with it! " "It''s better for you to leave my father''s house if you don''t want to see my father leave." Nangong Xiong said. Master Xuanmiao also took a look at Xu Feng. He seemed to be hesitant. The reason why he would protect Xu Feng at the beginning was that he valued the potential of the boy and believed that he could bring great benefits to the Dragon wizard in the future. However, he did not expect that the boy would fall into a trap. The Nangong is suffering from the loss of his son, and he will never let Xu Feng go. It seems that he can only give up this boy. "Why, mysterious, do you want to mind your own business?" "Even so, Xu Feng, I can''t help you any more!" Xuanmiao shakes his head. "Wait a minute!" Xu Feng said, "master Xuanmiao, although you can''t help me, please wait at Nangong''s home!" "What do you mean?" Xuanmiao''s eyes are full of doubts. This boy doesn''t want to hold himself back. He wants to talk to Nangong Zheng and let him go, right? "Oh, don''t worry. I''m not asking you to continue to help me, but to wait outside. Maybe you will wait for a different result?" Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed. Xuanmiao doesn''t understand Xu Feng''s words. However, he thinks that Xu Feng will die. No matter what he thinks, since he lets himself wait outside, wait. "What a trouble!" Nangong is drinking, and then his palms shake out a channel of energy, the whole house is wrapped up. This is the border. Nangong is afraid that his hand is too heavy and will smash the house. Xuanmiao left the room, Xu Feng also said: "this border is so weak, really think it can block my energy?" "Xu Feng, don''t think that you are the core member of the" big league ". Even the leaders of the" big league "have many accomplishments at the Ninth level of the universe. Although my strength is a little less than this, it''s easy to deal with you, a fledgling guy." Nangong seems confident. Indeed, as he said, chief Bai Zheng is the Ninth level of the universe. But what he never expected was that with Xu Feng''s current strength, even if he was fighting with Bai Zheng, he would never lose. Nangong didn''t want to waste time with Xu Feng. He made a fist with his right palm, and a huge energy burst out from the heart of the fist. A giant dragon appeared in front of Xu Feng. This is the Dragon boxing of Nangong family, which has great destructive power. With Xu Feng''s sensitivity, this dragon boxing naturally evaded. All the power of the Dragon boxing hit the ceiling, almost breaking the border under Nangong Zhengbu."I didn''t expect that you still have some strength, but it''s not so bad as I imagined!" Nangong is drinking. "Do you really think so?" Xu Feng can see that Nangong Zheng has a trace of guilt in his eyes. Just now Nangong Zheng''s fist is in general. He never thought that Xu Feng could avoid it. However, he failed to hit the target, which obviously reduced Nangong Zheng''s morale. Nangong is really worried. He didn''t expect to see him for just a few days. Xu Feng''s training speed is against the sky. I really don''t know how he practiced in the big league. Outside Nangong''s house. Nangongxiong and master Xuanmiao are waiting. "Master, I don''t understand. Why do you have to help Xu Feng? You know, he''s just a foreigner. What if he had potential? " "Xiong''er, don''t you think highly of you and jun''er? Although Xu Feng is not my apprentice, he is a qualified wizard after all, and he told me that he did not kill your big brother Nangong Jun. I don''t want to see a wizard die in vain in front of me! " Master Xuanmiao explained. Obviously, he already felt that Xu Feng had no use for him. He was close to nangongxiong. After all, the future of this guy is the head of Nangong family, and his future is limitless. "Master, Xu Feng must have bewitched you. In addition to him, no one would have poisoned my elder brother!" "I also thought for a long time to understand that if he didn''t kill your elder brother, he would never come to this Nangong family!" "I don''t know why he came to die!" Namomiao shook his head. Xuanmiao said: "this seat also can''t think of the meaning that he wants me to wait for him!" Both seemed to be in distress, and neither could guess what Xu Feng wanted to do. But they haven''t thought about it for long, and a very violent energy wave explodes around them. Boom! Many of the buildings in Nangong family were all blown up. Xuanmiao also felt something wrong: "what''s the situation? Is the boundary broken?" In general, when two people fight each other, someone will set up a border to protect the surrounding buildings from being damaged. Obviously, they think that Nangong is going to set up a strong border, and the border he has set can''t break it. Obviously, there is only one possibility, that is, hand to hand. But can Xu Feng break the boundary under Nangong Zhengbu? This is obviously impossible in the eyes of Xuanmiao and nanmiyao. However, the next moment, a body from the sky, it is frightening two people. This corpse is Nangong Zheng, the head of Nangong family. His mouth is full of blood and his internal organs are all broken. It is obvious that he is dead. The body was lying at nanmiyagio''s feet. He was so scared that he couldn''t even speak. His eyes were full of fear: "what''s going on? Father, father, what''s the matter with you?" Xuanmiao was also panicked. The head of the four families died in front of him, and it was not clear what was going on. His first reaction was: "what about Xu Feng? How is he? " If Nangong is dead and Xu Feng is dead, maybe there are others who will kill them! "Mysterious, fortunately this Emperor didn''t let you wait too long!" Xu Feng''s figure also appeared in front of them. Nangong died in his hands. The battle between them was not too fierce. Nangong was really a bit of a drag. In fact, he only had the strength of the eighth order universe class strong man, which was not Xu Feng''s opponent at all. Moreover, Nangong was belittling the enemy. Xu Feng did not leave any chance to kill Nangong. Xuanmiao felt that Xu Feng''s tone was a little different. He didn''t know whether it was his own illusion. He said, "you killed Nangong? No one else? " "Unbelievable? Otherwise, why does the emperor let you wait here? " Xu Feng said. "You are killing Nangong. This is the head of Nangong family, my God..." Xuanmiao shakes his head. Xu Feng said: "you also have to go with me!" "I will follow you, too?" "Yes, it''s hard to talk here. The Nangong family is going to surround us. Let''s go!" Before nangongxiong reacts, Xu Feng and Xuanmiao have left. Nangong family''s people are very fast. At the moment when they leave, they have already arrived at nangongxiong. When they saw the corpse lying on the ground and the little Lord''s expression of stupefied, they also said, "little Lord, clan chief, why was he killed?" Among them, there are three elders of Nangong family. They are all full of disbelief: "what''s going on here? How can anyone dare to assassinate the patriarch in Nangong''s house?" "Brother Xu Feng, it''s not me who will kill the devil, but I will kill him." "Little Lord, is it the patriarch killed by Xu Feng? Where did Xu Feng escape? We are going to avenge the patriarch! ""He''s a devil. Don''t go. He''ll kill you!" Nanmiyagio''s eyes were wide, as if he were mad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3925 Xu Feng and Xuanmiao arrived at the safe place. Xuanmiao also felt that something was wrong: "Xu Feng, what do you mean, where do you want to take me?" He has just felt that Xu Feng''s tone is very wrong, but he is not sure why Xu Feng suddenly changed his face. Does this guy already know what he wants to do with him? "Don''t be afraid. Although I killed Nangong Zheng, I won''t deal with you yet!" "What do you mean? That is to say, you''re going to fight against me in the future? " A gleam of edge flashed in Xuanmiao''s eyes. Xu Feng said with a smile: "from the beginning to the end, you only intend to use me to achieve personal goals. You recommend me to enter the" big league ". In fact, you also want to lay a powerful chess piece in it, so that your position in the ancient dragon clan will be more prominent." "Well, you know something, but seriously, I''m really out of my sight. I didn''t expect that you would make such great progress in the" Grand Alliance "and kill Nangong Zheng!" Xuanmiao said: "if you kill nangongzheng, you have become the enemy of the ancient dragon people. Unless the leader of the grand alliance is willing to protect you, there will be no place for you in the star river." "I don''t need you to care if I have a way to live. You just need to know that you are in my hands now, and I will take you to Tianluo position face." "Tianluo plane? What do you mean? " Mysterious and puzzled. "Ace, the ancient dragon people, do you remember?" "How do you know about ace?" Xuanmiao''s face changed. "Is the Dragon curse seal in her body related to you?" "This Is she not dead yet "Heaven comes down to Hong Fu, she lives very well!" Xu Feng said lightly. "You want me to save a fugitive from the stars? Xu Feng, you should always remember your identity. You are the core member of the "big league" "Of course, another identity of Ben Di should be told to you." Xu Feng said: "in fact, the emperor is not a Zerg wizard at all, but the ancient Chinese people. You poison my beloved woman and let her bear the great pain of split character. It''s mysterious. There are only two ways you can walk in front of you!" "I''m not the only one to follow." "Die!" Xuanmiao finally understood why Xu Feng suddenly changed his personality. It turned out that he was a spy of the ancient Chinese people. He had been lurking in the Dragon God universe. He still pretended to be a Zerg. He was blind, and recommended him to enter the "big league.". Xuanmiao angrily said, "Xu Feng, are there really only these two roads to go? Can''t I kill you? " "You can try it!" Xu Feng''s expression is relaxed. Xuanmiao doesn''t know where Xu Feng''s courage comes from. He dare to say something to kill himself. Although he killed Nangong Zheng, it doesn''t mean that he can defeat himself. The palm of Xuanmiao palm is full of golden light, which is obviously playing the Dragon witchcraft. "Is it forbidden again? Hum, I''m looking forward to this war, too Xuanmiao is, after all, the most powerful wizard in the Dragon God universe. His strength is naturally above Nangong. Xu Feng knows that it is not so easy to solve the mystery. He is also attentive and has a silver knife in his hand. "Is this?" Xuanmiao is not blind. He can definitely recognize that the long sword in front of him is the blood drinking crazy sword. He said: "I didn''t expect that you are really an ancient Chinese people, and have a connection with the robbery. Hum, but you want to take me away with this blood drinking crazy sword, and you look down on me too much!" "The dragon family forbids the technique, the dragon''s scale is opposite!" The mysterious body floats in the air, the golden light in the palm condenses, and a golden dragon appears in front of Xu Feng. Since he was fighting with Xuanmiao, he naturally had to deal with the dragon. However, the dragon in front of him was shocking. He was much stronger than those he had dealt with before. I don''t know how many times. The Dragon spits out the Dragon flame. Those dragon flames are powerful. Xu Feng waves the blood drinking crazy knife. The blade power almost can''t stop the Dragon flame. "Xu Feng, do you really think you are my opponent?" "Xuanmiao, is it too early for you to be happy now?" Xu Feng smile, his hand crazy knife suddenly waved up, a knife edge force burst out, that mysterious eyes a surprise, did not expect that boy unexpectedly retain strength. The Golden Dragon roared a few times, but the dragon''s body was really badly damaged by the blade of the blood drinking crazy sword. Xuanmiao angrily said, "dragon clan forbids martial arts, and the Dragon flame explodes!" The Golden Dragon''s energy just disappeared, and three more dragons appeared in front of Xu Feng. They roared at Xu Feng, making Xu Feng impatient. "If we fight like this, I don''t know how many dragons I have to deal with before I can take this mystery away. Well, it''s time for you to come out and breathe fresh air for the beast of war."The Divine Shield on Xu Feng''s body suddenly flashed, and a light and shadow was released from the divine king''s shield. The light and shadow fell on the ground, and his body was huge several times. When he saw the appearance of this huge thing, he also said, "this is the beast of war. How many tricks do you have? Let''s all light it up! " "No, the beast of war is more than enough for your dragon!" Xu Feng shook his head. The three dragons originally roared at Xu Feng, but they felt great pressure at the moment. The beasts of war roared a few times. The three dragons all had some impulse to retreat. The beast of war rushed to the three dragons. Even if the Dragon flame of the three dragons hit him, his body was very hard. The beast of war, with its sharp claws, pounced on a dragon whose energy was soon torn apart by the beast of war. If one dragon is killed, the beast of war will rush towards the other two. Xuanmiao is watching the war beast completely destroy his three dragons. Obviously, Xu Feng''s strength is unpredictable. No wonder he will kill Nangong Zheng. With his own strength, he is not Xu Feng''s opponent. The beast of war originally wanted to jump at Xuanmiao, but was finally stopped by Xu Feng: "stop it, this mysterious master will follow us to Tianluo plane!" The beast of war is still roaring in its place, as if it regards mystery as its enemy. Xu Feng is also an animal who understands the war. After all, he is the guardian of the ancient Chinese people. When he meets the ancient dragon people, he naturally wants to kill them. Xuanmiao''s eyes are dim, and there is no sharp color before: "I didn''t expect that this seat has been scheming for so many years, but I was played by a young boy in the palm of his hand. Xu Feng, this time I am convinced that I lost!" "Big league" headquarters, in the conference room. Chief Quine is still presiding over the whole meeting. It seems that no major event has happened in the past half a month. Therefore, in the conference room, chief Quine only browsed the information of each team. "Angela, last time I put all four members of your team in jail, but because of the shortage of manpower, I promised you to let them out again. I want to know how they behaved during this period of time!" Said Quinn. The fat Angela replied, "Sir, Jamieson, they all know that they have made a big mistake, so they have worked very hard in this period of time. They have completed two tasks. Here are some information about this period of time." Quinn read it carefully: "yes, if you can correct your mistakes, we in the" big league "will still accept such members again. They are all of the same quality. It''s a pity to put them to death like that. I hope they can continue to work with such sincerity in the future." "Yes, sir!" Angela said. "Mojas, you have been a member of the intelligence service for a long time. I believe that with your professionalism in intelligence work, you should be able to give us a lot of opinions to the Intelligence Department of the" Grand Alliance " "Sir, there is no problem with the Intelligence Department of the" Grand Alliance ". The reason why the" big league "is not performing its tasks every time is because the core members'' psychology fluctuates greatly. They feel that they can''t deal with the ancient Chinese people, so they are defeated by the strong mental power of the other party." "The ancient Chinese people were strong in their mental strength. Even if we destroyed their bodies, they would never admit defeat. However, the core members of our" Grand Alliance "could not do it "Mojas, you have made a thorough analysis. The ancient Chinese people''s spiritual strength is indeed strong, but our ancient dragon people''s spiritual strength is not weak. This time, chief Bai Zheng led 24 core members to encircle the ancient Huaxia people on the Tianluo plane. I believe that with their strength, they will fight a beautiful turn over battle!" "Yes, sir, I also think they will win the battle!" Said mojas. In fact, he didn''t think so. After all, Xu Feng was involved in this mission, and Tianluo plane was their base camp. He would not let the ancient Chinese people lose. "Sir!" Outside the door of the conference room, a figure appeared. Kyle was surprised: "Buffon? Aren''t you a core member of the encirclement and suppression mission? Why come back so soon, others? Are they all back? " Buffon was pale. "What''s going on? Why do you look like that? " Quinn felt something bad. Buffon still didn''t speak. His eyes were full of fear. Kyle said, "Buffon, don''t worry. Speak slowly. This is the headquarters of our major league. I believe that no one in the galaxy dares to hurt you here." "Yes, Captain Kyle, chief Quine. We were severely attacked by the ancient Chinese at Tianluo level, and almost all our troops were destroyed!" "Total annihilation?" "What are you talking about? Say it againQuinn couldn''t believe his ears. Commander Bai Zheng led 24 core members to encircle the ancient Chinese people on the Tianluo level. How could the whole army be destroyed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3926 "Yes, sir, you have heard me correctly. We have almost lost our army. Chief Bai Zheng has also been killed in his duty, and there are many core members. Their corpse capital can not be found!" Buffon said. The whole conference room was quiet, no one spoke, only heavy breathing. Even Quinn had never imagined that an extremely powerful team sent by the "Grand Alliance" would be completely destroyed. It is the first time to hear that they were defeated by the ancient Chinese people and even suffered heavy losses in the past, but the whole army was destroyed. All people''s eyes are focused on Buffon. Although he is a little uneasy, he can''t see any panic in his eyes when he thinks of what Xu Feng said to him. "Buffon, you said that they were all destroyed and the white officer was dead. So Xu Feng, is he dead?" Said Quinn. Kyle is also careful to listen, he almost forgot that Xu Feng also participated in this operation, he will not also have an accident. "No, Xu Feng is not dead, and he told me that he already knew why our action was known by the ancient Chinese people. He asked me to go back to the headquarters first!" Buffon said. "Is Xu Feng OK?" Quine took a breath, and then he said, "do you know where he went?" "He went to other levels and told me that he would be back at headquarters and meet us before the end of the month!" Buffon said: "this time, Xu Feng is extremely brave. A few days ago, we didn''t get anything, but Xu Feng killed two ancient Chinese people. If we weren''t ambushed by them in the end, I think Xu Feng can make great achievements this time!" "From what I know about Xu Feng, he is not the kind of person who enjoys great achievements. It is really rare for him to have such a wonderful performance in the first mission. However, I don''t know what he found and even delayed his return to the headquarters!" Kyle said. "I don''t know. At that time, the situation was too urgent. Xu Feng rescued me and we fled all the way. He didn''t have time to tell me in detail. But I can see that he must be sure, otherwise, he would not do so!" Buffon said. "Yes, Xu Feng must know something, otherwise, he won''t let you come back first!" Quinn said: "although you were ambushed, almost all the troops were destroyed, and even Bai changguan was dead, maybe Xu Feng will bring us different surprise!" "Sir, my life was saved by Xu Feng. I also participated in the task of killing the ancient Chinese people, large and small. But I didn''t expect that Xu Feng, a new man, was so decisive that he was unbelievable!" Buffon knew the thoughts of these officers. They all valued Xu Feng very much. In fact, they were just like the chessmen of the officers, but Xu Feng was always the most important one. It doesn''t matter if these chessmen are dead, but Xu Feng''s potential chess pieces are rare in a hundred years. His excellent performance will also make Quine and others feel a little relieved. And Xu Feng did rush to Tianluo, although he did not know what way Xu Feng had, but he did follow Xu Feng''s words. Mojas sitting in his position also knew that Buffon must have been Xu Feng''s person. Otherwise, he would never have been able to help Xu Feng speak like this. He said in his heart: Xu Feng is really powerful. He can kill Bai Zheng and others, and he can let himself go. He is really curious about who he wants to shift the responsibility on. In the eyes of mojas, all that Buffon said was taught by Xu Feng. After all, he is the only one here who knows that Xu Feng is an ancient Chinese people. Quine may be cheated by Buffon, but mojas won''t. "Sir, it seems that if Xu Feng comes back, he must be given a good reward. We are short of such people who dare to fight with the ancient Chinese people in the Grand Alliance." Said mojas. Quinn nodded: "mojas, what you just said is good. Compared with the ancient Chinese people, our ancient dragon people are too weak in spirit. Xu Feng''s performance also slapped our other core members in the face. After he comes back, I will reorganize the core members." "Wise sir!" Said mojas. After the meeting, Buffon wanted to go to the training room, but he was held by mojas. Buffon was not clear about the relationship between mojas and Xu Feng. He was also a little alarmed. A faint smile appeared on his face: "if it is other officers who torture you, I''m afraid the expression on your face has betrayed you!" "What are you talking about? I don''t know what you mean Buffon shook his head very carefully. "You think I''ll hurt you? If it''s crucial, I can expose all your lies in the meeting room, or the lies taught by Xu Feng! " Said mojas. Buffon thought: how can this guy be so clear? Has he guessed something?"Let me think, it should be Xu Feng who completely destroyed your action. After killing Bai Zheng, there are still some things to do, so let you come back first. He is going to find the ghost who failed in this operation!" Meyers touched his nose: "as for you, I don''t know why you betrayed the major league." Buffon''s forehead sweated: "you, what are you talking about?" "Ha ha, am I really right? Did Xu Feng go to the Dragon God universe Mojas said with a smile: "don''t worry, you and I are on the same boat. Xu Feng is my friend in Tianluo. To be exact, it is that guy who let me live. I have been educated since I was young, and I have been rewarded by Yongquan. So it seems that I will help that guy all my life." Buffon is still a bit cautious, he does not speak. "Don''t you believe it?" he said "Well, I believe it. You''re right. If you want to harm Xu Feng, you won''t help him in the meeting room like that. You''re all right, and I can be regarded as saved by Xu Feng!" Buffon said. "Did he really go to the Dragon God universe? That guy is really in a hurry Mojas shakes his head. He thinks Xuanmiao is very difficult to deal with, but what he doesn''t know is that Xu Feng has brought Xuanmiao back to Tianluo plane. "Well, I don''t know what he did in the Dragon God universe, but he didn''t elaborate on it at that time." Buffon said, "you just scared me to death. I thought you saw something in the conference room!" "Of course, you''re not afraid of anything, sir." "I just had sweat on my palms. If I make a mistake, I''ll die in the conference room!" "No, I will try my best to help you. Xu Feng should come back in a few days. Let''s wait for a while." Said mojas. Tianluo plane. In just one day, Xu Feng has solved all the problems in the Dragon God universe. This speed, let Xu Feng have some unexpected. Of course, this is also thanks to Nangong Xiong''s meeting to find Xu Feng in the first place. It is not Xu Feng who has thrown himself into the net, but the Nangong family. The ghost Xu Feng is looking for is not mysterious, but the Nangong family. He wants to throw the biggest black pot of the failure of this action to the Nangong family in the Dragon God universe. Take Xuanmiao back to Tianluo, but also quickly arrived at the base in Chunlong city. The king of ice didn''t expect Xu Feng to return to the base so soon. He looked at the gloomy guy beside Xu Feng and said, "who is this? Is it... " He seemed to think of something, but he was not sure. "He is mysterious, and he cast the Dragon curse seal in ace''s body!" Xu Feng said. Ace also came out of the room at this time. She heard Xu Feng''s words and gave ace a mysterious look: "it seems that the distance is still a little far, otherwise, you should not be standing in front of me now!" "Hum, if that''s the case, I''m afraid you won''t live now!" Xu Feng said: "originally even if the emperor knew you used me, but read in any case you have helped me, I will definitely not deal with you, but let me know that you are the murderer who poisoned ace!" "I want to know why you are aware of this matter. You know, this is the most confidential thing among our dragon witches!" "How do you know?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "thanks to you, I became the core member of the" big league " "Xu Feng, I will help you to dissolve the Dragon curse seal in ace''s body, but I hope you can let me go. I can help you keep all the secrets in your body. I only want a way to live!" Said Xuanmiao. Xu Feng sneered: "do you think you are still qualified to negotiate terms with me now?" "If you don''t agree, even if I die, I won''t save your woman!" Said Xuanmiao. Xu Feng took a look at ace, then said: "the Dragon curse in ace''s body will be released, I will spare you from death!" Ace said, "Xu Feng, can you leave me alone for a while before I untie the curse?" Xu Feng nodded. When they enter the room, Xuanmiao''s energy is sealed by Xu Feng, so he can''t escape. Moreover, the strength of the North ice king is not under Xu Feng, and he has been staring at Xuanmiao. "Xu Feng, I know that you go to the Dragon God universe from the front of Tianluo position to help me remove the dragon family curse seal in my body. Because of the existence of this mantra seal, my personality has changed, and my life has become unknown when it will disappear!" "It can be said that I''m just a part of ACE''s body. If the dragon''s curse seal is lifted, I''m afraid that the real ace will come back, and I will eventually die!" Ace''s face is full of lost color, which makes Xu Feng feel a little heartache. He knows what ace means. But if he doesn''t remove the Dragon curse seal, ace will be killed by the curse seal at any time. His face is full of tangled colors.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3927 Seeing this, ACE''s face showed a smile. She didn''t want Xu Feng to fall into a dilemma. She said, "I don''t know if my soul will disappear after the Dragon curse is lifted, but I don''t want you to worry. Xu Feng, I hope to remember me at this time in your heart forever." She hugged Xu Feng tightly, with tears in her eyes. Xu Feng said, "ace, I know what you mean. I just want to tell you that you will never disappear, at least for me!" "Yes Ace nodded. Xu Feng kisses ace''s forehead, the latter says: "I''m ok, let''s go out!" When they left the room, master Xuanmiao also stood up and said, "it''s not easy to remove the curse seal of the dragon clan, but I''ll do my best." "What does that mean?" Xu Feng''s face changed. "Even if you kill me, I can''t tell a lie. The Dragon curse seal is an extremely evil forbidden art, which is comparable to the dark witchcraft. Once it is used, it can control the human body from a long distance, making them slowly weaken and die, and there is also a very important effect that can change people''s character!" Xuanmiao said: "ace used to be the elite of our ancient dragon clan. Her talent is incomparable, but it''s a pity that she chose a traitor. In fact, I couldn''t bear to cast the Dragon curse on her." "To the point, I don''t want to hear you talk about other nonsense!" Xu Feng cheered. He knew that ACE''s talent was Yin Sha body and the top talent in the whole star river. But it didn''t matter, because Xu Feng only wanted to know whether the mystery could completely remove the Dragon curse. "Character change is the extreme effect of the Dragon curse seal. I believe you also know that there is a big difference between the present" ace "and the former" ace ". In fact, the" ace "you see is another soul hidden in her body. If the seal is lifted rashly, I am afraid the two souls will conflict in ace''s body. After all, everyone wants to To have the dominant power of this body Said Xuanmiao. "What if there was a conflict?" "Die!" "If you fail, I will make your death worse!" Xu Feng cheered. Xuanmiao''s face was full of panic. He said, "these two souls fight for the body, which I can''t control. Xu Feng, you..." "Master, Xu Feng, he''s just angry. Don''t worry, I won''t compete with her for this physical body!" Said ace. "Well? I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to withdraw from the competition for flesh. I really didn''t expect that ACE, who has always been decisive in killing, has such a kind and tender soul! " "Master, please!" Said ace. Xuanmiao nodded, then a golden light appeared in the palm of his hand, and he was reading some notes in his mouth, all of which were injected into ace''s body. Xu Feng looked anxiously on the side. After all, it was not his own casting, and he was not sure whether there would be any danger. The whole process of removing the curse seal lasted half an hour. Xuanmiao also opened his eyes. He said, "I have used this method three times. The first two times all failed and the body died. I didn''t expect that this time it would be so successful. Thanks to the beauty of ACE''s spiritual power, otherwise, I would not dare to make a promise." "When does she wake up?" "The Dragon curse seal in her body has been eliminated, and she can wake up after her soul conversion. It should not take too long!" Said Xuanmiao. Xu Feng relaxed. "Since I have lifted the curse seal, Xu Feng, it''s time for you to let me go back?" "Go back?" "Yes, I can''t stay on this day all the time!" "No, I just said I would not kill you, never said to let you go back to the Dragon God universe!" Xu Feng shook his head. "What does that mean? Don''t let me go back, but let me stay on this day? " Mysterious frown. "Well? Why, just untied the seal of energy in your body, do you want to fight me now "No, Xu Feng, but you can''t keep me here forever!" Mysterious fear way, but he still remember Xu Feng has war beast such terrible creatures. "From now on, you should remember that Xuanmiao is dead!" "Why?" "You don''t need to know too much. In a word, you are a prisoner of ancient Chinese people. I can''t put you back in the Dragon God universe!" "Prisoner?" Xuanmiao angrily said: "I am a wizard in the ancient dragon clan. I have dignity. Xu Feng, you insult me like this and let me help you save ace. How can you be a man without faith?""I''m so sorry, it''s not that I don''t want to let you go back, but you''ll die when you go back!" Xu Feng said lightly. "What do you mean? What is a dead end "This time, commander Bai Zheng led us to Tianluo to carry out the task of killing. The mission failed. Except me, almost all the core members were dead, even Bai Zheng was dead!" Xu Feng looked at the mystery: "such a major failure, do you think I will not find a guy out to carry the black pot?" Xuanmiao''s eyes were full of shock. He pointed to himself and said, "no wonder you will appear in the Dragon God universe. Do you want me to carry the black pot?" "If it''s just you, I''m afraid they will have doubts, so I''m ready to pull the Nangong family in!" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, you are really vicious. You killed Nangong Zheng. Even the" big league "couldn''t keep you. I didn''t expect you to come here. It seems that you planned all this!" "No, no, no, mysterious, I''m not a God. I can''t foresee many things. But now that things have come to this stage, I think I''ve told you everything I know. Do you still decide to return to the Dragon God universe?" Xu Feng said. If ordinary people would insist on going back and say that they would let the "big league" people believe that this matter has nothing to do with themselves, but Xuanmiao was calm. He said, "one of the things I regret most in my life is to recommend you to join the" big league ", which broke all my plans It is very mysterious and clear that when he goes back, he will only be pursued by the "big league". After all, Xu Feng is a core member of the "big league". Moreover, he is so talented that the leaders of the major league regard him as his own and will only believe what he says. "Xu Feng, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to return to the ancient dragon people now. I want to know what benefits I have if I turn to you!" "You are a real villain. However, if you join our organization sincerely, I can only guarantee that you get more than you get in the" big league ". After all, we exist to destroy the" big league " Xu Feng said. "You still want to destroy the Grand Alliance?" Xuanmiao said: "Xu Feng, don''t blame me for not reminding you that the ''big league'' you see is just a representation. They can''t have only this strength!" "Thank you for your warning. Ace should be awake!" When Xu Feng enters the room, ACE is still lying flat on the bed. Her breath is very gentle. Xu Feng sits beside her. At this time, her whole body color has returned to normal. Although her face is still a little haggard, it makes her look like a kind of extraordinary and refined beauty. If ace used to be like an elf in the forest, now she is more like an elf returning to the world. Xu Feng didn''t notice, but ace''s eyelids were lifted twice. Then her fingers trembled slightly. Then her eyes opened, and her eyebrows picked: "is it you? Xu Feng, what''s wrong with me? Why do I feel like I''ve been sleeping so long? " Xu Feng Si''s sense of security is no longer there From the eyes, Xu Feng can feel the presence of ACE is once in front of him extremely domineering ace. "What''s wrong with me?" Said ace. "You''ve lost your mind, you''ve been sleeping too long, and now you''ve finally woken up!" "Are you crazy? I just remember that I did lose consciousness in a coma, and then I felt like my body was out of control, and then I didn''t know anything about it! " Said ace. Xu Feng thinks that she should not tell her about the curse of the dragon family and her split character. It is too complicated for her to come back now. Boom! Ace suddenly slapped the wall in front of his eyes, which caused many ancient Chinese people to come and watch. The king of ice even said, "are you ok?" "No She''s just sober, and she''s not used to it! " Xu Feng looks embarrassed. The king of ice made a facial expression that men all know: "don''t be too fierce, take your time!" Xu Feng is speechless. Where did this guy go. "Xu Feng, I feel that the evil spirit in my body has increased too much. What''s going on here?" "More evil spirit?" Xu Feng is also a little confused. Ace also turned over and got out of bed, quite a shrew''s momentum. She passed through the broken wall, with a big light in her palm, which seemed to be detecting the energy intensity in her body. Xu Feng is also tracking out, ACE is very excited, and often cook before ace Juruo ran. "Xu Feng, how are your accomplishments improved? But I remember that you always wanted to surpass me. Now let me test whether you have been lazy during this period of time Ace actually shot at Xu Feng in the yard.Xu Feng some can''t laugh or cry, this ace just wakes up, pour is more active and excited than oneself, she even has to test own strength. Ace''s strength is not big, Xu Feng quickly dodged away, his mouth a smile: "you just recovered, or not so excited?" "Xu Feng, when have you become so timid? Are you afraid that I will kill you?" Ace shook his head, as if Xu Feng did not dare to fight her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3928 Seeing Xu Feng, ACE didn''t seem interested in fighting with her. He also said, "I didn''t expect that I was in a coma for such a long time. You are still so boring. Should we still be Tianluo plane here? I have just seen the king of ice "Well, this is the Tianluo plane. You have been in a coma for too long. I don''t know where to start. In short, you should remember that this is the territory of the ancient Chinese people, and the North ice king is also an ancient Chinese people!" Xu Feng said. "No wonder you don''t worry about the pursuit of the ancient dragon people here. However, I don''t like to be protected by the ancient Chinese people. I must leave here!" Said ace. "No, you have to stay here!" "Well, when did you begin to command me? And I''ll stay here. Where are you going? " Asked ace. Xu Feng was a little speechless. He spent a full hour telling her most of the things that happened during her infatuation. Ace''s eyes were full of shock: "you, you even got into the" big league ", and you are still a core member. You should know that you are an ancient Chinese people. If you let them know, you will die!" "I can''t let them know, so I don''t have much time here!" "I''m not going to stay here all the time!" Said ace. "Don''t you want me to worry? You know, in the archives of ancient dragon people, you have been killed "Worried? I don''t need you to worry. I have my own thoughts and things I want to accomplish. If you go back to your "big league", I also have my own place to go Xu Feng is more speechless, but also know that the present ace has completely changed back, she will not obey their own orders, of course, they have no right to order her what. "In a word, just take good care of yourself!" Xu Feng knows that she can''t persuade ace, but she simply gives up. After all, ACE''s strength is not weak. It''s difficult for others to hurt her. "You too. I hope we can meet again!" Although ace''s tone is somewhat cold and heartless, Xu Feng also nods. He says in his heart: it seems that it is a mistake to remove the Dragon curse seal in ace''s body. Now that the female devil head is back, even if he wants to eat some tofu, it is absolutely impossible. With the North ice king to explain some things, Xu Feng is also distracted from the Tianluo plane. At the top of a mountain, ACE is also looking at the starry sky in a daze. "Sister, I know you also care about Xu Feng. Why are you so cold in front of him?" "Shut up, I asked you to call my sister because you didn''t snatch the flesh with me. It''s not for you to question me. Otherwise, I can seal all your soul power!" "Even if you seal me, I also want to say that you clearly like Xu Feng. I can feel it. Moreover, I know you won''t do anything to me, because you are more kind than anyone else!" "Hum, I can''t like anyone, especially Xu Feng. Wait. Maybe next time we meet, you and I will be enemies!" "Big league" headquarters. Time and space train carried a group of guests, their faces full of resentment. Captain Kyle''s guests. "You should be members of the Nangong family. You should know our rules. Unless you are members of our" big league ", otherwise there is nothing important, you can never come to our headquarters!" Kyle said. "My father, Nangong, the head of Nangong family, is being killed. Is this an important thing?" Nangong Xiong said. "Nangong is your father? Dead? " Kyle was a little surprised. After all, the Nangong family was also one of the four big families. The Nangong family was the patriarch of the clan. He was so famous that he was killed. Who had the courage to kill Nangong Zheng. "Yes, I was killed by your" big league "people. I don''t know where else I can go if I don''t come here." "Who? Who killed Nangong "Xu Feng, is the core member Xu Feng!" Nangong Xiong said. Kyle''s eyes are shocked, Xu Feng? How can it be Xu Feng, he did not carry out the task of killing? "Are you sure it''s Xu Feng?" "I have seen with my own eyes that if I make a mistake and the sky strikes five thunders, many members of our Nangong family can testify!" "Well, this matter matters a lot. Even I can''t make decisions for you easily. I have to report it to commander Quinn first." Kyle said conservatively. If ordinary members do such things, Kyle will certainly order the arrest, but Xu Feng is different. He is the core member that Quine values most and is also his good friend. He can''t act rashly in public and private."Well, I''ll see what you''ll do with it!" Nangong Xiong said. "Well, don''t worry, take them to the rest room!" Kyle said, pointing to two ordinary members. Soon, nangongxiong was invited into the conference room. He saw that chief Quinn looked a little flustered. To know that the momentum of chief Quinn was hard to get close to, he thought: is this the top player in the "big league"? It''s really shocking. "Nangongxiong, tell me why Xu Feng killed your father!" "Yes, sir, our Nangong family had a grudge with Xu Feng in the Dragon God universe before, because he killed my big brother Nangong Jun. this time he returned to the Dragon God universe, I also brought him back to the Nangong family. My father fought with him, but he killed him!" "You take him back to the Nangong family? Can you bring it back with your strength Quinn did not understand. "I don''t know what happened to him. He volunteered to join my Hui people, but unexpectedly, he killed my father!" "Is it Nangong Zheng who is inferior to others in skills?" He looked embarrassed: "no, no matter what, he killed my father, it''s a hard fact!" "So you''re here to get justice for your father?" "This Sir, I just don''t want my father dead "I asked you if you were or not?" "Yes, I don''t want Xu Feng to go unpunished. I think the big league should put Xu Feng to death!" Nangong Xiong said. "Kyle, put him in the dungeon, and everyone with him will go in!" "Yes, sir!" Kyle nodded. "This Sir, why should I be sent to heaven prison? It is Xu Feng who killed my father "Hum, some of your family are suspicious of my behavior." Kyle took the men away and returned to the conference room soon. He was puzzled: "Sir, although I think there must be a reason why Xu Feng killed Nangong, I don''t understand why the chief wanted to put them into the prison?" "Kyle, Xu Feng is not an impulsive person. Even if he has a grudge with Nangong family, he will never kill the head of Nangong family rashly, which will bring him a lot of trouble!" Quinn said: "but he went to the Dragon God universe after the failure of the operation. He didn''t do anything and directly killed Nangong. This obviously proves that Nangong is necessarily related to the failure of the action. I suspect that Nangong is a traitor!" "It''s reasonable, sir. I didn''t expect that Xu Feng did not kill innocent people in vain, but if he had spies in our family, he would never be merciful." Kyle said: "but he hasn''t come back yet. We don''t know exactly what happened. I don''t know when that guy will return to headquarters. It''s really worrying." "What are you worried about? He has entered the scope of our headquarters. He seems to be in a bit of a hurry! " Said Quinn. Quine''s divine sense was amazing. He knew everything around the headquarters like the palm of his hand. Naturally, he knew that Xu Feng had returned to the headquarters. Entering the building of the headquarters, Xu Feng also saw many core members. He even saw mojas outside the training room. However, mojas made a gesture to him that he had something to say. Xu Feng also nodded to him. He strode to the conference room. He knew Quinn would appear in the conference room almost every day. He had not taken out the code of "major league". The door of the conference room had been opened. Quinn really knew he was back. He was really good. "Sir, Captain Kyle!" Xu Feng said respectfully. "Well, we have listened to Buffon about this time, but he said that you know the reason why the action failed, and you also went to look for the reason later. It seems that the result has been achieved, isn''t it?" "Yes, we had a smooth sailing in Tianluo. I even killed two ancient Chinese people, and I was about to break through their old nest, but I didn''t expect that we were calculated by the ancient Chinese people!" "With the strength of chief Bai, it was nothing even calculated by them. At most, we lost many core members'' lives, and we could compete with them. But Bai changguan didn''t know why he had an abnormal headache. I checked his body and it seemed that he was cursed by some kind of curse!" Xu Feng said. "Someone has put a curse on Lao Bai?" "Yes, and this curse is not a common curse. It is the Dragon curse seal that only our dragon wizard can display. This dragon curse seal directly reduces Bai''s combat effectiveness by half. Although he fought hard, he was still surrounded and killed by the ancient Chinese people!" "And I, under the cover of many core members, left Tianluo level with Buffon alive!"Xu Feng pretended to be lucky, and his expression was sincere, but he couldn''t find any flaws. "Dragon curse seal? It''s our dragon wizard who is playing tricks. Those damned ones Quine''s eyes were full of anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3929 "The Dragon curse seal is a very evil forbidden skill. If the body is heavy with the dragon''s curse seal, the body will be seriously weakened, and the cultivation can''t eliminate the bad effects of the body!" Quinn said: "originally, the Dragon forbidden art was the Dragon wizard''s trick to deal with those traitors. I didn''t expect that Laobai would get the dragon''s curse seal. I''m afraid he can''t dream of it!" Xu Feng nodded: "I have helped white officer avenge, this star river, no more mysterious master''s existence!" "Well, well done, Nangong must have something to do with it?" "Nangong is closely connected with Xuanmiao. Although I''m not sure whether he is involved, I think I''d rather kill 10000 by mistake than let one go!" Xu Feng said. "Nangong Zheng dares to have a close relationship with Xuanmiao. Even if there is nothing wrong with them, if you kill him, I will definitely guarantee your comprehensiveness. I''ve probably heard from Buffon what happened to you in Tianluo position. You are the first time to perform such a task, and your performance has been amazing!" "If it is not for the protection of the white officer, I am afraid Buffon and I will not be able to get away from it, but it is a pity for those core members who died!" Xu Feng said. "Now that you have found out the cause of the problem, don''t pay too much attention to it. I believe that you will perform better next time you carry out the task, and our" Grand Alliance "will no longer be defeated by the ancient Chinese people!" Quine said, "Xu Feng, you go back to rest first." Xu Feng nodded and left the meeting room. After he left, Quinn and Kyle also exchanged eyes. Kyle said, "Sir, it seems that your decision is right. Let chief Bai swear to keep Xu Feng. Xu Feng also finds out all the truth. It''s really something wrong with us." "Several times ago, we have been defeated by the ancient Chinese people in the course of carrying out tasks. We didn''t expect that it was because of the mysterious dragon wizard that they had already defected!" "Well, Xu Feng has an unlimited future and is also a rare talent in our" big league ". It seems that I have to think about how to arrange Xu Feng''s position in the future." "Sir, not long after Xu Feng came to the big league, you wanted to promote him in such a hurry. I''m afraid it is..." "Don''t worry. Although I cherish my talents, I will never encourage them. I am looking forward to Xu Feng''s performance in the" big league "next time Said Quinn. Mojas has been waiting for Xu Feng outside the training room. He sees Xu Feng coming from far away, and also thumbs up at him. Then they enter a secret room. Mojas said: "tell a big lie, even this is all fooled by you, Xu Feng, sometimes I really have to admire you, you really dare to go to the Dragon God universe to kill the mystery!" "I didn''t kill him. He untied the Dragon curse seal in ace''s body. Now it''s in Tianluo plane!" "Aren''t you afraid that he will run away?" "I''m not afraid. He is a wise man. He knows that even if he returns to the Dragon God universe, he can''t report me!" "It''s true that everything is what you expected. By the way, just in the conference room, did chief Quinn say anything?" He asked. "No, but I can see that he is very sorry for Bai Zheng''s death!" "Bai Zheng is Quinn''s old friend for many years. He is naturally sad to die of such a friend. However, Xu Feng, what are you doing in tianluowei "The king of ice has set up an organization, and they are recruiting people to fight against the big league." Xu Feng said. Mojas also nodded: "I didn''t expect that they would move so fast. Before you came, nanmiyagio had already been here, but he was put into the prison by Quinn. It seems that the city gate is on fire, and the pond fish are affected!" "Nangong Xiong is so stupid that he clearly wants to be the young master of Nangong family, but he has to worry about too much. He has to avenge his father and brother and ask me for trouble. It seems that this time, their Nangong family is going to be really destroyed!" Xu Feng shook his head. The headquarters held a solemn funeral on the day after Xu Feng''s return. Twenty two core members who died had tombstones. The tombstone of chief Bai Zheng was the most luxurious. All the tombstones were inlaid with diamonds. This also shows the importance that chief Quine attaches to Bai Zheng. Many members of the headquarters attended the funeral. At the funeral, chief Quinn even recited a piece of Sanskrit Scripture, which was like a "transcendence" for the souls of Bai Zheng and others. Xu Feng scoffed at such pictures. Of course, he didn''t feel guilty, but felt that it was meaningless. After all, Bai Zheng and his people couldn''t be reborn after death. Quinn held this funeral to divert attention and make people in the headquarters hate the ancient Chinese people more. At the end of the funeral was a speech, which Quinn cleverly used to tie the hearts of all the members of the grand alliance together. He said: "our ultimate task is to wipe out all the darkness in the star river. The source of the darkness in the Star River is the ancient Chinese people. They will never die, and the Star River will still be in the haze. My people, let us send off the dead soul of Bai Zheng, and let us fight with the ancient Chinese people and win many battles and return the star The river is bright"Kill the ancient Chinese people and kill them. We will avenge the chief Baizheng!" A lot of people are excited. Xu Feng has a natural look. He feels the smell of pyramid selling around him. Quine has been conveying to them the fact that the ancient Chinese people are evil races. It also makes Xu Feng''s respect for Quine''s only strong people vanish. After a few days'' rest in the headquarters, Xu Feng did not receive any task. Of course, he also heard from mojas that during this period, Quine had been inspecting the accomplishments of all the core members, so he suspended the task. Xu Feng doesn''t care when the task will be issued. What''s more important for him is to know whether the next step of the "big league" will endanger the existence of the northern ice king. "Xu Feng, for the time being, the Tianluo plane is safe. At least, the Intelligence Department of our" Grand Alliance "has shown that there is no ancient Chinese on the Tianluo plane. With the self-confidence of chief Quine, he must feel that the ancient Chinese people have taken advantage of it and left Tianluo plane for a long time." Said mojas. Xu Feng also nodded: "the most dangerous place is the safest place. The ancient Chinese people''s base was built on the Tianluo plane, which is indeed the most correct thing." "Our" Grand Alliance "is still in the stage of rectification recently. In fact, chief Quinn does not believe that only Xuanmiao and Nangong are rebelling!" "It''s strange that the old fox is not suspicious when so many core members are dead. However, my recent task is to improve my cultivation. I feel that the cultivation of the old fox has already broken through the world-class strong one!" Xu Feng said. "Well, after the universe level strong, the stars are strong. In fact, there is a star team in the" big league ". They are the most secret forces of the" big league ". Even our intelligence departments know little about them "Star strong? Star team? " Xu Feng''s eyes shine. No wonder Xuanmiao says that the "big league" that he sees is just an appearance. The star team must be a secret force composed of powerful stars. They are the ultimate strength of the "big league". It seems that Quinn will send them out sooner or later. "I am afraid there is still a long way to go in my cultivation. It seems that I have to continue to work hard and never let those strong stars crush me easily." Xu Feng''s Secret road. Ancient dragon nationality. The news that Nangong is being killed is also very popular. There is a strange atmosphere in the whole dragon clan. After all, the Nangong family is one of the four big families. The patriarch was killed in silence, and the man who killed Nangong Zheng was still a core member of the "Grand Alliance". This event is also the first time that the four families are truly united. In an extremely luxurious house, many members of the other three families have arrived. The Nangong family also sent an elder representative. However, his face was extremely ugly. He did not say a word in the room. The elders of the other three families comforted him: "elder Xu, this is really what they did. They let Xu Feng kill the Nangong family and cover up Xu Feng!" "Even if they cover up Xu Feng, nangongxiong and others are sent to prison. You should know that the people in the" big league "are always unreasonable and unreasonable, not to mention the members of our four families. Even if they are members of the royal family, they will not be able to ask for any kind of affection." The other three families are the Duanmu family, the dragon family and the Liuchuan family. Of course, although they are four of the ancient dragon families, they are not as noble as the royal family members when it comes to identity. The royal family has the purest lineage of the dragon clan, and it is also the place where the genius appears most frequently among the ancient dragon people. However, in recent years, there are few geniuses among the royal family members. On the contrary, there are many geniuses in the four big families. Nangong Jun and nangongxiong are the few talents in the four families. However, one is dead and the other is arrested in the prison. The situation is worrying. "No, our four families should unite. Otherwise, we would be crushed to death by the royal family in ancient times. Not only that, but also the members of the" Grand Alliance "have no respect for us." Said one of the elders. In fact, the four families of the ancient dragon clan had a good relationship, because of the existence of royal members. Although they did not unite on the surface, they actually took care of each other. But this time, they are secretly trying to decide the alliance. Other elders were hesitating, but a middle-aged man of Duanmu family said: "do you remember my daughter ace?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3930 "Ace?" "Of course, I remember that she was a Yin Sha body, the most gifted member of the ancient dragon clan. It''s a pity that she killed the royal family in other aspects, and was also pursued by the" Grand Alliance " "She is a traitor of our ancient dragon clan They all said. The middle-aged man shook his head: "however, she killed the royal family and became a traitor in our dragon clan. But have you ever thought that royal members are really noble? The man my daughter killed is the most useless member of the royal family. I don''t believe that she has no reason to kill each other. In other words, it is a crime for us to kill the royal family members. Should the royal family kill us? " "Duanmu patriarch, what do you mean?" "The Nangong clan leader was killed by the people of the Grand Alliance. We have no way. Don''t you think our four families have no place among the ancient dragon clan?" Duanmu Feng said. "Well, they, we can''t afford it!" "It''s nothing to be provoked. As long as our four families unite, even the royal family can''t help it!" Duanmu Feng said. They''re all thinking. At this time, a woman came into the room. The woman''s beautiful face was like a fairy coming down from the earth. She was permeated with a faint breath of frost. Duanmufeng saw that the woman''s face was full of smile: "ace, my good daughter, it seems that only your presence can awaken the bloodiness of other families!" "Ace? Chieftain Duanmu, you say she''s your daughter, ace? " "Yes, my daughter has returned home a few days ago. She has told me about the escape from the stars during this period of time, even the curse from the Dragon wizard. It can be said that it is absolutely a miracle that my daughter can come back!" Duanmufeng said excitedly. "Elders, patriarchs, I''m ace. My father is right. Although our four big families looked very beautiful on the surface, in fact, among the ancient dragon clan, the royal family members could bully us at will. As for the members of the Grand Alliance, let alone the Nangong clan leader, that''s how he died!" "I don''t think you want the people of our four families to live like this and have no dignity," ace said? Therefore, resistance, only if we unite, can we resist them! " Everyone was lost in thought. After a while, the elder of the dragon family said, "I agree with the leader of Duanmu clan. Ace also let us witness a new miracle. I think our four big families should never live as cowardly as before. We should stand up and fight against the royal family." "Revolt!" All the people in the room looked as if they had been doping. Their faces were firm and they had obviously agreed to the alliance. The elder Xu of Nangong family said: "our Nangong patriarch is dead, and Nangong Jun is also killed by Xu Feng. Now the little Lord is locked up in the prison again. Seriously, I don''t know how to resist!" Elder Xu felt as if the sky had fallen. Ace said, "elder Xu, I know that the Nangong family is in a very difficult period. But if you believe in the strength of our four families, we will let the" big league "compromise and let them realize their mistakes." "Yes Elder Xu nodded. Ace took a look at his father duanmufeng, and the latter also said: "in this case, our four families will formally form an alliance today, sharing weal and woe together. I promise that I will definitely take the interests of our alliance first!" "Duanmu clan leader, we all believe in you "But, chieftain Duanmu, what should we do now? Do you want justice from the big league? " "No, if we don''t show our fists, the" big league "people won''t pay attention to us easily, so if we want to deal with the" big league ", we must first put pressure on the members of the royal family "Well, we''ll listen to you this time!" Three days later. At the headquarters of the "big league", Xu Feng is in his own room for a retreat. With mojas providing information at any time, Xu Feng is not afraid to miss some of the things happened in the "big league". Xu Feng''s room, mojas can freely in and out, the latter is also open the door, see Xu Feng is sitting cross knee on the stone bed, is also waiting on the side. After a while, Xu Feng opened his eyes: "is there something wrong with the headquarters? Look at your anxious expression "It''s not the headquarters accident, but the ancient dragon clan!" "What''s going on?" "According to the information I have received, the four families have formally allied, and they have even openly opposed the royal family members. This is a prelude to civil strife." Said mojas. "Civil strife? The more civil strife in ancient times, the better, so as to give the king of ice more breathing time"That said, but Xu Feng, do you know which family is in charge of everything in this four family alliance?" Xu Feng shook his head. "Duanmu family, and duanmufeng''s daughter is ace!" "What? Is ace a member of the Duanmu family Xu Feng was surprised. "Another thing, ace has returned to the ancient dragon clan, that is to say, the four family alliances must also be related to her!" "About ace?" Xu Feng felt that things were troublesome. "Now you know it''s not going to be easy? Xu Feng, and you should know that ACE is actually a traitor... " "I know!" Xu Feng nodded: "I''m going to the conference room now. I want to see what Quine has in mind!" "Well, sir Quine, I haven''t made a statement on this matter yet. It seems that I still believe in the ability of the royal family!" "He won''t let the dragon people start civil strife at this time!" Xu Feng said. Then he entered the conference room. Quinn was sitting in his chair and browsing the documents: "Xu Feng, I haven''t seen you for a while. From your appearance, it seems that your accomplishments have been improved a lot." "Last time I lost in Tianluo, I knew clearly that there was still a big gap between myself and some top players. Only by practicing hard can I catch up with them!" Xu Feng said. Quinn nodded, and he said, "you''re here at the right time. There''s something that makes me hesitate." "Sir, go ahead!" "The four big families of the ancient dragon clan recently formed an alliance, and they also openly opposed the royal family members. Although it was a few days ago, I kept pressing to see how much chaos they would get!" "Sir, how could this happen?" "Well, I''ve made a clear investigation. It''s duanmufeng''s ghost. His daughter originally killed a member of the royal family. She is a traitor in the star river. She has been escaping from the pursuit of our" big league ". Unexpectedly, his daughter is still alive "It was their father and daughter who instigated the alliance of the other three families," Quine said "What do you think, Xu Feng?" "I think that any resistance will be carried out under pressure. The four families may feel that they are forced to do nothing. We can''t act rashly in this matter, sir. Otherwise, it will have a great impact on the ancient dragon clan." Xu Feng said. "Well, this is the reason why I will keep this matter under control. Xu Feng, if I hand this matter over to you, are you sure that the civil strife will subside?" "Xu Feng does his best "Remember, if you don''t see it in ancient times, you don''t want to leave it to me." "Yes, sir!" Xu Feng nodded. He didn''t want to take on the task, but it would be dangerous for ACE if someone else did it. He did not worry, but went to the prison first. "Xu Feng, those guys are all locked in that room. Be careful and call us if you have anything to do." Said a guard. Xu Feng nodded. The prison in the headquarters of the "Grand Alliance" is composed of strong borders. The cells in the prison are baptized by thunder and lightning every day. Xu Feng came to visit nangongxiong and others. They were locked together, and their bodies were blackened by thunder and lightning. Nangongxiong saw Xu Feng and wanted to pick it up like a dog: "Xu Feng, you brute, you killed my father and brother and made me suffer in the prison. I will not let you go even if I die!" Bang! Bang! Bang! On the walls of the prison, there are all kinds of mechanisms that touch the boundary of thunder and lightning. It is obvious that nangongxiong was injured by lightning again. "Little Lord, there are thunder and lightning all around. Don''t mess around!" "Yes, you are the hope of the revival of our Nangong family. You can''t do anything!" Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed: "nangongxiong, do you still want to revive Nangong family? You know, I''ve heard that you''re going to spend your whole life in this prison! " "What? No, it''s impossible. I have to go out. Xu Feng, you are a kind of dog. Let me out! " "Let me let you out?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "nangongxiong, in fact, you and I had no injustice or hatred. I killed Nangong Jun, and you just sat on the position of little Lord. Originally, after your father died, you were the head of Nangong family. However, you had to pretend to be high and try to deal with me. So, you are now suffering from the pain of thunder and lightning in this prison, which is your own responsibility!" "However, I Xu Feng is not a man of unfeeling determination. It is not impossible for you to leave this prison and become the head of Nangong family, as long as you obey my ordersXu Feng''s eyes are full of light. "You, what do you mean?" Nangong Xiong some timid said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3931 When nangongxiong heard Xu Feng say this, he was also very tangled in his heart. Several elders around him said, "little Lord, this boy will never be so kind to help you. You must not be fooled by him. You should know that the patriarch and your elder brother are all killed by him!" "Yes, this boy is determined to destroy our Nangong family. You can''t fall into his tricks!" "Hum, if you want to be locked up in this prison all your life and suffer from the pain of thunder and lightning, just as I just said, I still have some things to do, go first!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Wait!" Nangongxiong made a voice. Xu Feng did not stop, but strode forward. At the next moment, he heard the voice of energy explosion in the prison. An elder seemed to be struggling with death: "little Lord, why do you want to attack us?" "To live!" Nangong Xiong said. Xu Feng turns around. In the prison, nangongxiong kills all the other elders. Although he can''t break the boundary in the prison, it''s very easy to kill several people around him by surprise. "At last you know what you want!" Xu Feng is very satisfied with nangongxiong''s practice. The latter nodded and said, "I want to be the patriarch of Nangong family. I want no one in the whole ancient dragon clan not to respect me. Xu Feng, please take me away from here!" "I said that as long as you are obedient, you will be the head of Nangong family in the future." Xu Feng said, and then he had a crystal clear key in his hand, which just can open the prison. Ancient dragon nationality. The four families have been in alliance for several days. The leader of the alliance is duanmufeng, who is also ace''s father. Duanmufeng''s formal rebellion against the royal family was also supported by the four family alliances. The royal family originally held their own noble blood and never put the four big families in the eye. This time, they also completely eliminated the strength of the alliance of the four families. In the middle of the palace. Many members of the royal family were shocked. They all knew what the current situation was. "long Zu, this time the four big families were really too much. They openly challenged our royal family members. It seems that we must let the" big league "severely repair them this time In ancient times, the ruler of the dragon clan was called the Dragon ancestor. The Dragon ancestor, who was also a white haired old man, said: "the grand alliance has long been an organization separated from our ancient dragon people. Although they say that they have the right to protect our safety, you should know that this is the civil strife among our ancient dragon people. It is an absolute disgrace, and they will not intervene easily." "But long Zu, there are many strong people in their four big families. I am afraid that if there is really turmoil, our royal family will be greatly hurt!" Someone said. "They just want to suppress our right to speak among the ancient dragon people. They will not fight against us easily!" Long Zu seems to be very confident. "Even so, they have seriously threatened the interests of our royal family members. We are the most powerful ancient dragon people. They should obey our orders!" "Enough, shut up. It''s because there are guys like you that the four families choose to openly resist US!" "Now we should think about how to get along with those guys peacefully instead of dealing with them, you know? If we want them to be subordinated to us forever, we must not control them as forcibly as before! " "Lord longzu, the people of the four families are already outside the imperial palace. They are so powerful that they seem to want to attack us!" A guard came in to report. "Let them in!" Long Zu is not afraid. He looks extremely calm. Soon, many of the four families entered the Imperial Palace, and the royal family members around looked at them with disdain. Even if they were powerful, they thought they were inferior. "Lord longzu!" Duanmufeng said respectfully. "Patriarch Duanmu, don''t be too polite. I know that some practices of our royal family members have aroused some dissatisfaction among you recently, but I always feel that we are all ancient dragon people, and we should never have civil strife. We should know that we are the most powerful race in the star river. Our civil strife is to give opportunities to other races!" Long Zu said. "Long Zu has been worried. We are not here to deal with your royal family members!" Duanmufeng shook his head: "but want to let the royal family recognize our status after the four family alliance!" "What do you mean, Duanmu clan leader?" "That is to say, in the future, our four family alliances will be equal with the royal family in the ancient dragon clan, and the royal family will no longer be able to control us!" Duanmu Feng said."What? Are you trying to mutiny? Our royal family members have the most pure blood and are the orthodox blood of the ancient dragon people. Our royal family has always been the dominant position of the ancient dragon people. This is absolutely not allowed to change! " "You want to be equal with us, there is only one way, that is to leave the dragon clan!" A member of the royal family said. Long Zu did not speak, he also wanted to see duanmufeng''s reaction. "What''s the difference between not being respected in ancient times and being separated from the dragon clan?" Duanmu Maple side, ACE is also light said. "What are you, ace? You should have died, knowing that you are a traitor of our dragon clan." "Yes? I want to see who dares to move my daughter in this palace Duanmu Maple drink way. "Enough, Duanmu patriarch has said that the emperor''s palace is not to fight with us. Why do you add fuel to the fire?" Long Zu said: "since ace mentioned that our royal family members do not respect your four family alliance, I would like to know what we have done wrong!" "It''s a simple thing. My daughter killed the waste among the royal family members in the senlo plane, but she was chased and killed by the strong men in the" Grand Alliance ". If she had not been fated, she would have died in the middle of the star river!" Duanmufeng said: "my duanmufeng has only such a precious daughter. Is her life inferior to that of the royal family?" "Duanmu clan chief, in our ancient dragon clan, killing people for their lives is a matter of course. Ace should also be punished for killing royal members. I don''t know what''s wrong with this?" "Dragon ancestor, when the royal family members indiscriminately killed our four family members, we didn''t see such a high sounding voice as you said!" Duanmu Maple swung his sleeve, some anger. Among the ancient dragon people, the royal family members have always been arrogant, and do not pay attention to the people of the four big families. Before them, they would occasionally kill the four families, but they also shirked the responsibility. It''s just that the people of the four big families didn''t dare to argue with them. Dragon Zu''s face was quite majestic: "Duanmu clan chief, our ancient dragon clan was originally the royal family that dominated everything. The four families themselves obeyed our orders. Today you want me to give the four families strict due respect. I promise, even if you want me to forgive your daughter ace''s sin, I also promise, but you will let the four families alliance with us today I''m sorry that we should continue to develop under the leadership of the royal family in ancient times "Father, even if the Dragon ancestor promised to give us the corresponding respect today, but I believe that in the future bumps and bumps, our four family alliances will still suffer from unequal treatment, so this time, if long Zu does not give an account, we will not leave the imperial palace!" Said ace. "Yes, if long Zu does not give an account, we will not leave the palace!" Members of the other four families also said. Dragon Zu cried: "it''s really against duanmufeng. Your daughter ace leads the trouble. I think what she killed is not the rubbish of our royal family members, but your daughter is rebellious. She was chased and killed by the" Grand Alliance ". She deserves to be punished. Somebody, arrest" ace "for me. I''ll make an example. I see who dares to behave in the imperial palace!" Several strong men in the Imperial Palace all appeared in front of ace. They did not hesitate, but they made a move to ace. "Who dares to touch my daughter?" The maple is in front of ace. A fight is about to break out in the palace. At this time, outside the palace, there was a sound. "Stop it!" Nangongxiong strides into the palace, standing beside him is a man in white. Seeing the man in white, ACE is also unnaturally surprised. How can this guy come here at this time? "Little Lord, it''s really you. You escaped from the big league?" As soon as the word "escape" was said, the man of Nangong family slapped himself in the face. How can he say that the little Lord escaped. Everyone''s attention is on nangongxiong, but only ace has been paying attention to the man in white. This person is naturally Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s eyes are also placed on ACE. The two exchanged eyes, and ACE whispered, "what are you doing in the ancient dragon clan? You killed nangongxiong''s father and brother. How do you get along with him?" "You''ve made a mess of ancient dragon people. I''m here to clean up the mess for you!" Xu Feng said. "Clean up the mess, if you don''t come, I''m afraid the ancient dragon clan will change the sky!" "If things change, do you think the" big league "will not fight? I really think your four family alliance can cover the sky with one hand "Hum, Xu Feng, I''m from the Duanmu family. I have to protect the interests of the family in everything I do. Why can the royal family bully us all my life?""Then I''ll give you the respect you deserve later." Xu Feng said with sharp eyes. "Well, I''ll see what you''re trying to do!" Ace felt a little puzzled, especially that Xu Feng and nangongxiong entered the palace together. It was really puzzling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3932 "Nanmiyao? It seems that the "Grand Alliance" has released you, and I should call you Nangong clan chief! " Long Zu light said, he looks very calm, and not like other royal members in the palace, most of them are in disorder. "Lord long Zu is too polite. I have indeed been released by the" big league " Nangongxiong looked at duanmufeng: "Duanmu patriarch, I think as the patriarch of Nangong family, I should express my opinions on the recent events of ancient dragon clan!" "Well, I also want to hear what the Nangong patriarch has to say!" Duanmu Feng nodded and said. "First of all, the four family alliance is my father''s wish all the time. The purpose is to make the members of the four families really integrate together. I am also very clear that the royal family did not put our four families in the eye before, but after all, they have the purest blood of the dragon clan. Their pride is born with them. I believe that even if I am the emperor Room members will have the same pride as them "However, this is also the contradiction between us and the royal family. I believe that even if there is an internal fight in the Imperial Palace today, the conflict between us and the royal family still exists, because it is not a problem that can be solved by a fight in the court." Speaking of this, he paused, subconsciously looked at Xu Feng, the latter said nothing, slightly nodded. Duanmufeng said: "since Nangong patriarch said that this is not a fight can be solved, how should it be solved?" "It''s very simple. Members of our four families have officially joined the royal family, so that we can share the benefits with the royal family, and we will share the happiness and difficulties with the royal family." Nangong Xiong said. Ace took a look at Xu Feng, and the voice said, "I didn''t expect that you rescued this guy from the prison just to make him your microphone. It seems that the" big league "has been a little disgusted with the behavior of our four families, isn''t it "Indeed, if you force the royal family to such a point, the dog will jump off the wall if it is in a hurry!" "I believe that all of you join the royal family, at least it can make the Nangong family no longer be manipulated by the royal family. Although it''s a lot less than you expect, it''s definitely the best solution, unless you want to fight against the" big league " "Xu Feng, since you left Tianluo, I knew that we would meet soon. Unexpectedly, you chose to help me this time!" Said ace. She thought Xu Feng was the core member of the "Grand Alliance". He would never take his side in the civil strife between the four families and the royal family. After all, the relationship between the "big league" and the royal family has always been very stable. Xu Feng didn''t answer ace. After all, ACE is the one he knew before. He was decisive in killing and never dragging his feet in anything. Such ace would put his feelings behind his family. "Patriarch Nangong, you let us join the royal family..." Before duanmufeng finished, ACE said: "Nangong patriarch, we think your idea is very reasonable. We are willing to join the royal family and live in harmony with the royal family, so that the ancient dragon clan can develop more prosperous." Duanmufeng knew that ACE would never mess around at this time. He also nodded: "yes, what my daughter said is what I mean. I believe that the people of the four families will also listen to our meaning." Nangongxiong nodded: "Lord long Zu, I wonder if you would like us to join the royal family and become a member of the royal family?" "Well, it''s really a way to get the best of both worlds. Nangong used to tell me that among his two sons, Nangong Junxiu, the eldest son, is the world-famous and brilliant wisdom. But I didn''t expect that the yannangong patriarch is better. I believe that with such talented people as you, our ancient dragon clan will surely become brilliant." Long Zu nodded. For him, the stability of the dragon clan is the most important thing. As long as it is not equal to the four family alliance and let them join the royal family, the royal family still dominates the ancient dragon clan. "There is one more thing. I think longzu promised in this palace that my daughter ace would be forgiven and her royal status would be restored!" Duanmu Feng said. Long Zu nodded: "Duanmu patriarch, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to guarantee this matter!" "Why?" "The Royal member that ACE killed is not an ordinary person, but the grandson of an elder in our ancient dragon clan adjudication court. The adjudication court is the place where the elders of our ancient dragon clan meditate. They usually don''t care about the affairs of the world. Even if it''s the civil strife of the dragon clan, they don''t show up!" Long Zu said: "if the elders of the court of adjudication come out from the gate and know that ACE is still among the ancient dragon people, I''m afraid it is Even I can''t stop them! " "It''s the court of adjudication!" Duanmufeng took a look at ace, but the latter said: "the elders in the court of adjudication usually only ask about the affairs of the clan. Even if they leave the customs, they don''t necessarily remember so much. Father, don''t worry!" Although Duanmu Maple sighed in situ, it was also silent.Nangongxiong also at this time saw Xu Feng, as if to ask Xu Feng whether his performance today can, Xu Feng nodded to him, also let nangongxiong a lot of peace. For him, to leave the ghost place of Tiancao and return to the ancient dragon family to be his head of Nangong clan is like a dream. Although Xu Feng killed his father and brother, what, even if he killed Xufeng, he could not save them. Why can''t he choose to live better? From the Imperial Palace, ACE also followed Xu Feng behind, Xu Feng turned back: "how, is it to thank me?" "Can I thank you so much? You know who I was going to kill that royal family member for! " "Ha ha, I miss the days when I was away from you!" "Xu Feng laughed. "Is that right? How can''t I see it? " Ace shook his head. "Let''s not say it first. I''m going back to headquarters!" Xu Feng did not talk to ace for too long, and turned around and disappeared in front of ace. "Sister, Xu Feng must be to help you to come to this ancient dragon race, how can you not see it?" "Is that right? But the news he brought was not the best! " "What else would you like to do to replace the royal family with the Duanmu family?" "Hum, if only that was the ambition, would I be ace?" Xu Feng returned to his headquarters, and he did not rush to return to Quinn, but first went to mejas: "ancient longzu ruling house, help me to find out what is the bottom details!" "This does not need to be checked. Do you forget that I was originally a member of the ancient longzu military department. The ruling house is a place where many elders of ancient longzu have been still in retreat. They are very strong in cultivation. However, because they are too old to see the facts, they will not ask about the world unless they are going to die!" "What are you going to do?" said mojas "The Royal member who was killed by ACE, the grandson of the elder among them, went to the Imperial Palace today and heard the Dragon ancestor mention it!" "You should not worry about this matter. After all, those elders don''t have to remember so many things!" "But I always feel a little bit inappropriate!" Xu Feng shook his head: "mojas, you help me stare at the information of ancient dragon people. Tell me immediately what is wrong!" Mojaz nodded too: "you should be relieved. I will keep your eyes on it!" Xu Feng left the Intelligence Department of mejas, and told Quinn what happened today in the conference room. The latter was not satisfied with Xu Feng''s action. His eyes were full of praise. After all, he didn''t think that Xu Feng would not pay a soldier, even did not move the words "big alliance" out. He only relied on a waste in the prison, so he would just rely on a waste in the prison The internal chaos of the ancient dragon people was solved. It should be known that Quinn did not want to ignore this matter before, but he did not know how to start. After all, one side was the royal family closely related to the "big alliance", and the other was the four families of the ancient dragon people. They were also the foundation of the ancient dragon people. In fact, any party to help them would damage the image of "big alliance". But this difficult thing is to be done by Xu Feng, this let Quinn 100 feel relieved. Quinn''s praise is not a little bit of a pleasure for Xu Feng. He would like to know more about the star team in the big league and when Quinn will let the star team perform the mission. A week later, Xu Feng left the gate from the cultivation. His mouth was full of smile, his double fists waved forward, his eyes glowing: "in these seven days, the emperor once again entered the" Tongtian Ding ", which also made himself become the peak of the ninth-level cosmic class strong. Even the star state as mojas said, he almost felt the edge, and it seemed that he would be more false On the day, the emperor will surely be a star strong man! " The star strong is the existence of the strong man who transcends the universe level completely. It is like Quinn. Xu Feng can not even master his breath. If he has the heart to kill himself, he can not escape. And there is also a team of stars in this "big league". Xu Feng feels that this star team will be a great threat to the king of ice. Therefore, Xu Feng also wants to become a star strong man earlier, so that he can help them to help them more. At this time, Xu Feng also felt the loud outside the room, the footsteps of mejas, and listened to the footsteps of some hurry, like what urgent things to tell themselves. He opened the door, and the face of mejas was full of excitement. Xu Feng asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s ace, Xu Feng. She was taken away by the elders of the ruling house!" "Said mejas excitedly. "The ruling house? No, they won''t let ace go. I''m going to the ancient dragon people! " Said Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3933 Ancient dragon people, court of adjudication. It used to be a retreat for the elders of the royal family, but today, it is very lively. The elder Bai Yue went out of the pass in person and rushed into Duanmu''s home alone to take ace back to the court of adjudication. Not only was the court boiling, but the whole ancient dragon clan was boiling. Any elder in the court of adjudication has a decisive position in the ancient dragon clan. Even if the Dragon ancestor sees them, he must respect them. Duanmufeng, the head of Duanmu family, has no resistance to the white moon elder at all, whether in terms of strength or identity. Duanmufeng is himself into the court of adjudication, but he did not find his own position in this huge yard. "Duanmu, your daughter killed the grandson of elder Bai. One life is worth one life. Don''t think too much about it!" The elder is kind and comforting. "A life for a life? No, elder, I only have this only daughter. She finally came back. Please help me tell elder Bai Yue that I am willing to pay any price for duanmufeng. Just ask him to let ace go Duanmu Feng said. "Duanmu, you are also the head of the clan. I heard that the other three families even forced the royal family to the royal palace a few days ago. I hope you can mourn for the fact that ace will be executed!" "Bai Changlao has decided to kill ace?" "Yes, tonight, the whole royal family will attend the execution ceremony." The elder patted duanmufeng on the shoulder: "Duanmu, although you are members of the royal family now, you should not appear in this" execution ceremony ". After all, it is an irreparable thing!" Duanmu Maple soft fall on the ground, the whole person seems to be in general. In a Zen house in the court of justice. Ace is sitting on the stone bed with her knees crossed. She looks natural. Although her body is not bound, there is a strong border around the Zen house. She can''t escape here. When the door opened, an old man with white hair came in from the outside. His voice was powerful: "hum, it seems that you are in good condition. It''s a woman who has escaped in the star river. But I''m afraid you don''t have such a good attitude tonight!" "What do you mean?" Said ace. "Tonight, you will be executed in our court of adjudication, and all members of the royal family will participate in this" adjudication ceremony "!" Bai Yue sneered. "Will you put me to death tonight? I''m really in a hurry. It seems that tonight is the day of seven stars in a row. Maybe killing me will revive your grandson Ace laughed. "Do you dare to say such words to annoy me, ace. That is my only grandson of Bai Yue, but you killed him. Tonight, I will execute you in front of your father, so that your family will know what kind of pain it is to lose a loved one." "As you wish!" Ace said lightly. Bai Yue elder was angry and went out of the Zen house directly. He wanted to frighten ace, but he was defeated by ACE. "Is this the day of my execution? It seems that it is not the time for me to return to the ancient dragon clan! " Ace shook his head. She knew that the cultivation of the elders in the court was so strong that she could not deal with it. As for the Duanmu family, there was no way to deal with them. As a matter of fact, ACE knew that she was in a state of death, so she pretended to be calm and strong in front of Bai Yue. "Sister, if only Xu Feng were here, he would have a way to help you out!" "Xu Feng? I''m afraid he won''t be able to do anything here. The court''s strength is too strong. Of course, I don''t deny that he will try his best to save me. However, he is now in the headquarters of the major league, and I will be executed tonight! " "Well, if only you had stayed at Tianluo all the time, the king of ice and his people were very good!" "That''s not the life I want to live after all. I can''t be on the run forever. Maybe you should have robbed this body at that time, or at least you would be safe in Tianluo!" "Sister, this is just your soul power. You let me exist all the time. Your heart has been regarded as the greatest care for me. I just want you to survive this disaster safely." At night, the starry sky is bright. Today is a rare day of seven stars in a row. Many members of the royal family in the court of adjudication have arrived, and they all want to participate in ace''s "adjudication ceremony.". "Duanmu patriarch, you are here. This kind of thing happened. To tell you the truth, we can understand your mood now. I hope you will be able to overcome your sorrow and change later!" Someone comforted me. Nanmiyagio also appeared in the court. He knew that ACE would be executed, but to be honest, he was not happy at all. After all, this is Xu Feng''s woman. If she died here, it''s hard to imagine that Xu Feng would blame himself for not telling him in advance. However, nangongxiong still knew that ace was to be executed today, so it was too late anyway."Dragon ancestor is here!" Many people have seen long Zu enter the court with several royal guards. Longzu is naturally excited about the arrest of ace. After all, it can suppress the four family alliances and consolidate his prestige. "Lord long Zu, ACE is my daughter. Please ask elder Bai Yue for mercy and let him let my daughter go!" Duanmu Feng said. "Duanmu patriarch, I''m also in a dilemma about this matter, but you should know that I can''t stop what the adjudication court is going to do. If they want to execute ace, it''s useless for me to ask for mercy!" Long Zu said. Duanmu Maple''s eyes are full of despair, and a few days to come to the Imperial Palace, Ruo Ruo ran, long Zu see in the eyes, happy in the heart. More to duanmufeng''s despair, it was not long before Bai Yue appeared in the crowd with ACE. Beside Bai Yue, there were several highly cultivated elders who seemed to want to carry out the ruling ceremony together with Bai Yue. Ace was also in great pain when she saw the godless look in her father''s eyes. Maybe she could pretend to be calm in front of others, but in front of her own father, she could not pretend to be at all. When Bai Yue saw this scene, she laughed: "what? Isn''t it very calm in front of me today, but it''s like this now. You have to die today. Don''t have any lucky psychology. No one can save you! " Ace looked at Bai Yue coldly: "I know no one can save me, but I don''t regret killing your grandson!" "Well, don''t you regret it? When your father is decadent day and night because of your death, do you not regret the decline of your Duanmu family? " Bai Yue said with a smile, "maybe you should think about what you mean to Duanmu maple." "I am my father''s only daughter. If I die, he will be heartbroken, and the whole Duanmu family will become weak because of my father''s decadence. This is the family my father has been working hard to manage, and it can''t be so weak!" Ace secretly said: "but right now, even the Dragon ancestor has no way to save me. What should I do? Can I wait for death?" "Put ace on the guillotine!" In the middle of the whole courtyard, a magnificent instrument was pushed out, which was the guillotine that Bai Yue said. There are two metal knives on both sides, and in the middle is just enough to place the head. "In our court of adjudication, we seldom carry out the" adjudication ceremony ". All the people who have been on the guillotine have committed serious crimes, and their actions have even affected the stability of our ancient dragon people." "So today, I''m going to execute another criminal in this guillotine. She is ace of Duanmu family, the criminal who killed my grandson!" Bai Yue said. Ace stood in front of the guillotine, not too much fear in her eyes. She deliberately did not look to Duanmu maple, afraid to see her father''s desperate eyes. "Ace, in front of this guillotine, will you plead guilty?" "If you don''t plead guilty, you will not only be beheaded by the guillotine, but you will be cursed with pain, and your soul will not be allowed to go beyond." "If I die, what''s the point of soul''s transcendence?" "Bai Yue, I told you long ago that I won''t plead guilty. What''s wrong with me?" said ace Jianyi "Hum, you dare to argue in front of the guillotine. It seems that you will not be able to see the coffin and cry!" Bai Yue sneered. "Ace, don''t worry about your father. Although I can''t save you, I will never be decadent. The Duanmu family will only become stronger and stronger under my leadership. You can rest assured." Duanmu Feng said. "Hum!" Bai Yue''s face was full of anger, which was the scene he had never thought of. He said, "in that case, ACE, you can accept the pain of decapitation." Ace''s head was pressed on the guillotine, and the two gold knives on both sides were also standing up. It seemed that at any time, the golden knife might be waved down and cut off her head. If there''s a knife on the edge of the sword, it''s impossible to save it. Bai Yue''s hand was on top of the button. He was about to press it down. However, a voice appeared in the sky: "if your hand dares to press that button, I swear that this court will be completely destroyed by me!" Ace heard the voice, but also a burst of surprise, a voice in his heart said: "sister, this is Xu Feng''s voice, he came to save you!" Ace could also see the figure in the sky falling in the middle of the yard that day, standing in front of the white moon. He was dressed in white, and his perseverance in his eyes seemed to tell Bai Yue that not a word of what he had just said was frightening. The appearance of the man in white also surprised Bai Yue. He put his hand on the button and stopped. At this time, he found that the man in white had stretched out his hand and moved his hand directly away. "Don''t try to do something dangerous, especially if it may destroy the whole family. Maybe you are wondering who I am. I will tell you that I am also involved in the killing of your grandson. I am Xu Feng!"There was a faint smile on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3934 Bai Yue is a top nine level cosmic power. It was completely shocked when Xu Feng removed his hand. You should know that the energy released from Xu Feng''s hands is not under him. How strong is he. "Kill my grandson, do you really have a share, boy?" Bai Yue said. Xu Feng was not in a hurry. He pulled ace out of the front of the guillotine. Then he said casually, "your grandson is so powerful. Do you think ace can kill him alone?" "You "In this case, you are going to die with ACE," said Bai Yue angrily "Elder Bai, this boy is a core member of the Grand Alliance, and he is highly valued by chief Quine. I''m afraid you should think twice before you act!" Long Zu said. "Core members of the Grand Alliance? He doesn''t even have any dragon blood in his body, so he can become a core member. No wonder the grand alliance is defeated by the ancient Chinese people again and again because of the recruitment of such idle people? " Bai Yue said. "Even if he is a core member of the" big league ", it''s OK, because he broke the ruling ceremony, no matter who it is, he will die!" An elder said. Ace looked at Xu Feng: "you this is why, know clearly can''t save me, run to accompany me to die?" "To die? Remember when you killed his grandson, you didn''t even blink? Where was your courage then? " Xu Feng said: "fortunately, I remember I said I would accompany you to the end of the world." "You fellow Ace was touched by Xu Feng, also said: "since you want to die in the end of the world, it''s not worth dying here!" "Yes, not to mention, we would not have died!" "At least tonight!" Xu Feng looks up. "Tonight?" "Yes, it''s the day of seven stars in a row. I happen to have a skill that hasn''t been used for a long time." Xu Feng''s mouth a smile. Bai Yue said, "boy, are you saying that you want to take ace away from the court of adjudication "Of course Xu Feng said lightly. "Hum, dream!" Bai Yue rushes towards Xu Feng. His speed is as fast as lightning. The fire energy bursts out from his palm. Xu Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. Bai Yue''s own strength is almost the same as that of him. He uses the power of a giant to break the flame energy completely. "You want to deal with me, but you don''t lay a border, do you want to destroy the yard?" Xu Feng said. Bai Yue was teased by Xu Feng, but she was furious. No matter how safe the court was, he was like a wild horse. His palms suddenly hit Xu Feng. Drunken God boxing! Xu Feng is also using his most powerful fist against Bai Yue. "It''s no wonder that Xu Chengyue, a member of the Pinghe society, can become a member of the Pingshou clan." Someone whispered. Nangongxiong also said: "even elder Bai doesn''t seem to be his opponent. It''s normal for my father and brother to die in his hands. It seems that it''s hard for me to revenge this life. However, the release of this guy from the prison also keeps my position as the head of Nangong family. I really don''t know how to face him in the future." Bai Yue''s intention to kill has been decided, but he still can''t get the upper hand in the contest with Xu Feng. Even Xu Feng''s abundant energy has quietly occupied the upper point in this protracted war. When all the cards of Bai Yue have been played out, he already knows that he can''t deal with Xu Feng. Naturally, the other elders in the ruling court will not let Xu Feng take ace away. All eight elders appear in front of Xu Feng. "Hum, do you want to join us? You''d have known that for a long time Xu Feng said. "Are so many elders in the court of adjudication to deal with Xu Feng, he is still not afraid?" "It''s a lot of courage!" "Elder Bai, let''s give you a hand!" They cried. Ace worried about the danger of Xu Feng, but also with the determination to live and die together, she stood beside Xu Feng. However, she felt that Xu Feng''s body was emitting a strange light. A huge stream of energy emanates from Xu Feng''s surroundings, and ace can deeply feel the horror of this energy. "Although I practiced this skill, I couldn''t find the day of seven stars in a row. At the beginning, even the king of ice almost lost in front of this skill. This time, I want to see what kind of powerful energy can be burst out!" Xu Feng''s whole body was shining, and it seemed that she was several times stronger in an instant. Of course, Bai Yue and others felt something bad, but they were so numerous that they were all at the top of the ninth order universe. They did not believe that Xu Feng could deal with their joint efforts. However, the fact is that they were surprised that the nine strong men at the top of the universe burst into terrible energy towards Xu Feng, but they were unexpectedly blocked by Xu Feng.Although Xu Feng does not have any advantages, but this at least proves that the nine people can not do anything about Xu Feng. Ace standing next to Xu Feng, can feel a strong sense of security, although she does not know how Xu Feng is done, but that is not important. "Let''s go!" Xu Feng grabs ace''s arm, two people fly to the outside, even if this ruling court cloth under the binding force, can not bind Xu Feng. "They ran away?" Someone said. "My God, how can this be possible? The elders in the ruling house can''t deal with them." No one believed the facts, even the nine elders in the court. Duanmufeng is very lucky, although he does not know who Xu Feng is, but at least he saved his daughter, which is enough. "Elder Bai, this was taken away by him!" Nine elders exchange eyes, they did not chase out, after all, the nine people united failed to deal with Xu Feng, even if it is to chase out how. "He just burst out of energy, I''m afraid it has reached the star strong realm, unless the star team in the" big league "can deal with the boy, we are not his opponent "Yes, it seems that I was really negligent. I thought this foreigner was weak, but I didn''t expect to be so powerful. It seems that we old people have not been out for a long time!" Bai Yue said. "It has never happened before that the ruling ceremony has been destroyed. We have not gone out for a long time. This time, I think we should go to the headquarters of the major league!" "Yes, Xu Feng destroys the ruling ceremony. Even if he is a core member, chief Quinn can never protect him!" "Let''s go!" Xu Feng originally wanted to send ace back to Tianluo noodles, but ace was determined not to go: "you said you wanted to die with me. Now let me go to Tianluo noodles alone, what does that mean?" "If it wasn''t for the day of the seven stars, I''m afraid you and I would all die in the court, ace. Are you really going to go back to the headquarters with me? I don''t guarantee Quine will keep you and me Xu Feng said. Although he can return to Tianluo, he wants to make a bet. If he wins, he can still stay in Tianluo. Even if he loses, he believes he can escape. But now ace is going to be with him, which makes things a little more complicated. "Well, the meaning of desperation is that you and I should face any difficulties and pains together. You can''t leave me for half a step!" "Are you falling in love with me But now I don''t have time to talk to you "Don''t be so sentimental. You know, I helped you a lot when I was at senlo. Now that you have become stronger, it''s time to protect me!" Said ace. The two soon arrived at the "big league" headquarters, and Xu Feng took ace directly to the conference room without any hesitation. In the conference room, Quinn''s face was a little angry. Xu Feng could see that Quine asked, "I know you left the headquarters because you want to bring this woman back?" "She is ace, an ancient dragon people. I met with her in Tianluo before. But because she killed the grandson of Bai Yue elder in the court of adjudication by mistake, she was chased by the Grand Alliance. Fortunately, she returned to the ancient dragon clan, but she was captured by the elders of the court of adjudication!" Xu Feng said: "I can''t bear to see her executed, so I left the headquarters rashly and went to the adjudication court to save her!" "Xu Feng, is she the woman you love deeply?" Quinn asked. Xu Feng looked at ace: "yes, she is a woman I love deeply. For her, I can be the enemy of the whole court of adjudication!" "But did you bring her to me to help you keep her?" Quinn said, "you know, you take people away, you destroy the judgment ceremony. In this way, I can''t even keep you. Do you know? Xu Feng, you are the core member that I try to cultivate. Listen to me and take her back to the court of adjudication. At least I will try to make those old people forgive you for your previous behavior! " "Sir, in fact, there is another reason besides that ACE is a woman I love deeply. You must keep her!" Xu Feng said. "And why? I can''t see it at all Quinn shook his head. "Ace, she is an evil spirit. Her talent and potential are above me. Our" big league "is in a shortage of talents. If ace can join us, it can be said that it will be even more powerful." Xu Feng said. "The body of Yin evil spirit? Two steps ahead Quine''s eyes were surprised, and then he infiltrated the energy into ace''s body, and his eyes widened: "it''s really the most terrifying body in the galaxy, and you''ll always be trapped in the escape!"Quine seemed to be thinking. Xu Feng is not worried, he believes Quine will make the most correct choice. "Well, Xu Feng, I had to teach you a big lesson in this conference room. Unexpectedly, I was convinced by you, and I will try to keep ace!" Said Quinn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3935 With Quine''s words, Xu Feng is also at ease. He takes ace to his room, and can only wait for the news from Quine. "That''s chief Quinn of the Grand Alliance?" "Can he save us all?" ace said "I don''t know, but he is the only one who can help us. I also want to see if this Quine has covered the sky among the ancient dragon people!" Xu Feng said. "The confrontation between the court and Quinn? I really want to know the result! " Ace laughed. "If you can laugh it will prove that you are all right. You can have a rest in my room. It is estimated that white moon will arrive in the major league soon." Xu Feng said. At night, mojas brought information, and he said, "you are lucky. The elders of the court have just arrived, but they finally leave in a bluster. Quinn should have sent them away!" Xu Feng is also relieved, after all, he can not guarantee that Quine can 100% keep ace, but obviously the intelligence of mojas let him get rid of his worries. "Next, ace will join the big league. It seems that you are really going to die with me!" Xu Feng said. "Isn''t it all in your hands?" ace said? It''s not that I want to die with you, but you cling to me Her face was flushed. Mojas felt that it would be too inappropriate for him to stay here again. He turned to leave, but Xu Feng said, "you are all old acquaintances. I didn''t expect you to be more shy than us. By the way, do you have any news about the star team?" Mojas shook his head: "the star team is very confidential in the" big league ". Don''t say it''s a newcomer to the intelligence department. Even the dead white chief doesn''t necessarily know where they are!" "It seems that Quine knows the star team." Xu Feng said. "Well, because of this star team, even if the core members of the big league were defeated by the ancient Chinese people many times, he would not have any worries. The star team is the trump card in the big league!" "By the way, I''m also a little strange. If you know that the elders in the court are close to the stars, how can you save ace?" "It''s a skill I got in Tianluo plane, but it can only be performed on the day of Seven Star continuous beads. I thought it would be very difficult for me to perform this skill, but I didn''t expect that today is just the day of Seven Star continuous beads!" Xu Feng said: "it''s God''s blessing at last!" "Ha ha, it seems that all opportunities are for those who are prepared. If you don''t practice that skill, you can''t do it even on the day of the seven stars in a row!" Said mojas with a smile. When mojas left, ACE also asked: "Xu Feng, what is the star team, why do I not understand?" "Well, it''s a secret in the big league. I''ve heard about it from mojas. Since you want to know, it''s OK for me to tell you!" Xu Feng said: "there are also stars in the universe. Naquine is the star strong one with extraordinary strength. There is a very mysterious team in the" big league ". All of them are star strong, which is what you know now "This is the star power!" Ace smacked his tongue: "my current cultivation is only the eighth order universe level peak state. It seems that there is a big distance from the star strong one!" "But you are a body of yin and evil spirits. You can''t compare with ordinary people in cultivating talents. It''s not difficult for you to become a star power!" Xu Feng said. "Of course, it''s necessary for you to say, Xu Feng, although you do look a little better than me now, but in time, I will certainly surpass you!" Ace said, "I used to protect you, and it will be so in the future." Ace said that is sitting cross legged on Xu Feng''s bed, even has entered the closed state. Xu Feng shakes his head, heart way: this girl''s character is really strong. The elder in the court of adjudication was completely dismissed by chief Quine. Three days later, elder Quine officially announced that ACE had joined the grand League and became a core member. Moreover, because ace was the body of evil spirits, he was also highly valued by Quine. Even Quine let ace and Xu Feng two people do not need to carry out any task in the near future, just do your best to practice. Xu Feng vaguely felt that Quine attached so much importance to the two men in order to thoroughly test whether they had the qualification to enter the star team. Of course, recently, there was no movement in the big league, and even no core members were sent to deal with the ancient Chinese people. This also made Xu Feng doubt whether Quinn had a bigger plot. Because he couldn''t figure out Quine''s ideas, Xu Feng didn''t dare to practice all the time these days. During the day, he would choose to ask for information in the training room. After all, although mojas was in the intelligence department, it was likely that the news would not be so timely. "Xu Feng, you haven''t been to the training room for a long time. I heard that you made great achievements in the Tianluo battle, but we were still defeated. Alas, I don''t know how to deal with those evil clansmen!"In the training room, someone recognized Xu Feng. Many core members are looking at Xu Feng. Fortunately, there are some relatively simple instruments in the training room to exercise his physique. Xu Feng also stands on a light speed running instrument, on which he can easily exercise his physical strength. Xu Feng also said while running: "the ancient Chinese people are not easy to deal with, but chief Quine seems to have no action recently!" "Of course, we have not won any victories in the recent battles with the ancient Chinese people. Commander Quinn must be collecting intelligence, so that we can have a turn over battle in peace and stability." "There have been times like this before. However, every time our" Grand Alliance "is quiet, it is a disaster for the ancient Chinese people. Therefore, the quieter Xu Feng is, the more he is prepared, the more he will be ready. Next time, he will be able to seal his throat with one sword!" Their eyes are flashing, as if to see a body of ancient Chinese people floating in the air. Xu Feng didn''t want to hate them. After all, the positions of both sides were different. However, their words also made Xu Feng certain. Quine really wanted to let the core members stay dormant for a period of time, and then deal with the ancient Chinese people with absolute certainty. "Xu Feng, last time the chief announced that a woman of the dragon clan had joined our core members. I heard that she was very beautiful and still in your room. Hey, what''s the relationship between you?" They asked curiously. Xu Feng knows what they mean. If they are women, they can only be jealous. If not, they will go after them. "She''s in my room. What do you think is our relationship?" Xu Feng light smile way. "Is" the big league "a place for us to have love? If it''s the wrong place, I think it''s true A voice rang out. Xu Feng naturally recognized who it was, but he didn''t expect that Jamieson would appear in the training room. This guy was originally put in prison, but he was protected by the captain. Now he looks less arrogant, but his tone is still disgusting. Jamieson strode towards Xu Feng. He also stood on a light speed running machine, and looked at him with a trace of disdain: "Xu Feng, don''t wonder why I''m here. There are not many tasks in the major league recently. I''m also free. But I still want to congratulate you. In the Tianluo battle, we killed 22 core members, only you and you Buffon is alive, hum, it''s really enviable vitality "Jamieson, this is the training room, please focus on Xu fengzun!" One of the core members is not used to it. "Well, of course, I know that you are all core members, and I, Jamison, are just ordinary members. Naturally, you will think you are superior. But don''t forget how high the death rate of core members is recently. It will not take long for the chief to add core members to the ordinary members again. By then, I Jamison would like to see you How many of you are lucky enough to survive! " He sneered: "especially you, Xu Feng, must live well before I become a core member!" "Is this your challenge to me?" Xu Feng said. "In the training base, you and I are all S-level talent members. I don''t think I''m worse than you. Xu Feng, you''re just lucky. Otherwise, they won''t let you become a core member!" Jamieson said. Jamieson did not train for long, so he left the training room. In fact, he knew that Xu Feng would enter the training room on purpose. He wanted to explore Xu Feng''s words. At this time, two ordinary members also went to Jamieson, and they said, "Senge, I have been taking care of my second uncle of the intelligence department. He said that he would thoroughly investigate Xu Feng!" "Well done. Originally I didn''t want to doubt Xu Feng''s intention, but his behavior has been so weird. Even if he has strong talent, he can''t leave safely in Tianluo. After all, Baizheng is dead. There must be something wrong with it." Jamieson said: "fortunately, your second uncle is from the intelligence department. If you ask him to investigate Xu Feng from the beginning, he will know something." "Senge, are you so confident that my second uncle can thoroughly find out the details of Xu Feng? What if he''s ok? " "If he''s ok?" Jamieson''s face was angry: "how could he be ok?" He had a sincere expression and thought that Xu Feng must have something wrong with him. Otherwise, how could his talent be so powerful? It''s not common sense. How can he be stronger than himself? Then Jamieson calmed down: "if nothing can be found, even if I have no chance to kill him in my life!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3936 The Intelligence Department of the grand alliance is on the fourth floor of the headquarters. Although Meyers said that he was a new man here, he was in an extraordinary position and had been trusted by the Minister of intelligence. He was able to make an exception from the intelligence members of the ancient dragon army, and he also had a very strong intelligence ability. In fact, many of Xu Feng''s materials had many flaws, such as Xu Feng and ACE''s killing Bai Yue''s grandson in Senluo. This is clearly recorded. However, with the size of Xinghe, there are so many people with the same name and surname The staff of the newspaper department will not be thorough to Xu Feng. But today, mojas felt Soros was a little strange. He had been reading Xu Feng''s information and frowned slightly. It seemed that he had found something wrong. "Why is this guy so interested in Xu Feng all of a sudden Meyers felt something was wrong. It is not that the members of the intelligence department have not investigated the core members, but at least it is because the core members have committed some unconventional or suspected treason. However, Xu Feng has always been attached great importance to by chief Quinn, and the chief is unlikely to let the intelligence department investigate him. "What does Soros mean? Is it because he has noticed something? Now he wants to find out Xu Feng''s roots?" Meyers has been following Soros''s movement all afternoon. When the intelligence department has left, Soros is still inquiring about Xu Feng''s information. "Lao Suo!" Meyers said, Soros looked at him and nodded: "what''s the matter? Elder Quine hasn''t issued a hunting mission recently, but our intelligence department is busy. Without our accurate intelligence analysis, we can''t give them a fatal blow in the next hunting mission." Soros seems to be hiding something, and mojas is not anxious. He continues: "Lao Suo, you have always been an elder in the intelligence department. I''m a newcomer here, so I want to gather intelligence with you while others are away!" "Er..." Soros was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that mojas would say this, but it was also true. After all, mojas was a new comer. He learned from himself. He had a good eye. But now he is searching for Xu Feng''s information. If he knew it in advance, it would have an impact. "Lao Suo, why did you call up Xu Feng''s information here? Do you think Xu Feng will have a special position in the "big league" in the future Mojas asked deliberately. "Extraordinary status?" Soros shook his head and said with a smile: "I''m afraid that soon, Xu Feng will face the disaster of prison!" "Well?" Mojas was surprised in his eyes: "Lao Suo, are you sure you are talking about Xu Feng? Nowadays, the most popular and potential young people in the headquarters "Yes, he is!" Soros said: "originally I did not want other people to know about Xu Feng, but you are a new member of our intelligence department, and have great respect for me. It''s OK to tell you that Xu Feng is a traitor of ancient Chinese people." "What?" "SOHO, are you sure your suspicions are based on facts "Take a look at this information!" Soros said: "the information shows that Xu Feng is a Zerg. He was put into Tianluo plane to exercise his physical strength. This is what the Zerg clan leader said, but according to my investigation, this is a lie at all!" "Lies?" "Yes, on the Tianluo plane, Xu Feng helped the northern ice king to create the northern ice Dynasty. After that, Xu Feng disappeared. The time of Xu Feng''s disappearance was just when he landed in the Dragon God universe." Soros said: "this does not mean that Xu Feng is an ancient Chinese people, but I have another information here, that is, ace of Duanmu family killed Bai Yue''s grandson. It shows that ACE also has an assistant named Xu Feng, who is an ancient Chinese people in Senluo position." "A few days ago, we found traces of the ancient Chinese people on the Tianluo plane. On our first mission, we were defeated miserably. Since then, the king of beibing in the northern ice Dynasty disappeared. Until the second hunting mission, he did not appear!" Soros said: "just think, a king of a dynasty, will easily leave his own dynasty? Something must have happened! " "And the two people can make the northern ice city develop from a barren city to a northern ice Dynasty in a short time, which clearly proves that both of them have great strength!" "So, do you think they are all ancient Chinese people?" Said mojas. "It''s not to think, it''s to be sure!" Soros has a sharp eye. Mojas secretly said: This Soros deserves to be the intelligence personnel of the headquarters, so quickly exposed Xu Feng''s identity. It seems that if he continues to investigate, even his collusion with Xu Feng on the Tianluo plane will be clear. At that time, he will obviously enter the prison with Xu Feng.Soros patted Meyers on the shoulder: "brother, I believe you just told you this matter, but it''s nothing. After all, I have enough evidence. After a few more days, I believe the minister will inform the chief executive to arrest Xu Feng!" "No, he has to check for a few days, and then he and Xu Feng are really hard to get rid of!" Meyers frowned. He wanted to fight Soros in the intelligence department, but the surveillance system in the intelligence department is so powerful that even if he can kill Soros here, he will definitely be found by others. "What''s the matter, mojas, you look so shocked?" Soros shook his head: "actually, it''s nothing. Finding traitors is the most important thing that our intelligence personnel should be proficient in." Mojas knew that this matter was not trivial, and he did not dare to do it arbitrarily. He rushed to Xu Feng''s room, but only ace in the room was practicing: "this boy, where did he go at the critical time? This is a matter of great urgency!" Mojas is lucky. He hasn''t been waiting for Xu Feng in the room for a long time. Xu Feng comes out of the training room. When he comes back to the room, he sees the anxious look on his face and says: "what''s the matter? Look at your face. It''s as bitter as saying you''ve been rejected by others! " "My God, Xu Feng, you are still in the mood to joke at this time!" Said mojas. "When is it?" Xu Feng didn''t know what mojas was talking about. Mojas just reacted. He was so anxious that he didn''t tell the story. He told Xu Feng everything that happened in the intelligence department this afternoon. On hearing this, Xu Feng frowned: "Soros? Does he have a grudge against me? It''s really strange to investigate me like this! " "I don''t know why, but the fact is, he has enough evidence!" Said mojas. "When will he report me to the intelligence Minister?" "I don''t know, but he still wants to look it up for a few days and find all the evidence." "It seems that we have to solve him tomorrow, otherwise, ACE and I will not be able to stay in the" big league " "Not only you, but also me!" Meyers shook his head: "Soros is a very professional intelligence officer in the intelligence department. If he goes on, he will definitely find out that I have something to do with you in the Dragon God universe. It can be said that the fate of the three of us is now in the hands of Soros!" Ace also jumped out of the stone bed at this time, she said: "just been practicing, did not expect to hear you said so serious, what is the situation?" "Someone has got the evidence that Xu Feng was a traitor of the ancient Chinese people. They want to get rid of us!" mojas said Ace shocked: "Xu Feng, why don''t we escape from this big league, even if it''s to Tianluo plane, it doesn''t matter!" "No, if we go to Tianluo now, they will have great pressure, and I haven''t made clear the strength of the star team in the major league. I can''t leave at this time." Xu Feng said. "But you can''t risk yourself with your life either." Ace said nervously. "Myers, then Soros must die!" Xu Feng''s eyes are cold. "But it''s very difficult to kill him in this headquarters!" Mojas shook his head. "Is it because of the surveillance system in the headquarters?" "Yes, Xu Feng, it''s easy to kill Soros with your strength, but there are surveillance systems everywhere in the headquarters. If you kill him, someone will find out!" "Xu Feng, if you kill for no reason in the headquarters, it''s the same death penalty, even if you are trusted by commander Quine!" "Is there no surveillance system in the headquarters?" Xu Feng asked. "Yes, there is no surveillance system in the conference room!" "But you also know that chief Quine goes to the conference room almost every afternoon, and it''s impossible to do it there," he said "How do you know it''s impossible if you don''t try it?" Xu Feng said. "What? Are you really going to do it in the conference room? " "Yes, tomorrow night, you will find a way to lead Soros into the conference room, and I will make him regret investigating everything about me!" "This Xu Feng, are you sure you want to do that? " Mojas took a look at ace. The latter also shakes his head: "no, you''re risking your life. Mojas, you can''t promise him!" "Ace, there is no other way, otherwise, I will not choose to do so. You should have confidence in me. Even if you fail, you will accompany me to the end of the world, won''t you?" Xu Feng said. Ace''s eyes twinkled and seemed to be tangled. Mojas also said, "it''s not only you who are dying, but also me, Xu Feng. Now our destiny is all placed on you!""And you, ace?" "What else can I say? I''m not afraid of three people running away!" Said ace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3937 The next afternoon, Xu Feng went to the conference room to find Quine. Unfortunately, Quine was not in the meeting room at all. You should know that Quine would come to the conference room every day, and the probability of the afternoon was very high. "This guy didn''t come in the afternoon, would he?" Xu Feng frowned: "if that''s the case, I have to deal with Soros at night, isn''t it a trap?" Xu Feng sat in the conference room, but for a moment he couldn''t think of a better way. He said in his heart: we have asked mojas to try to lead Soros to the conference room. If I can''t kill him here tonight, he will bite me back. There is no other way, Xu Feng knows that even if Quine will appear tonight, he can only fight. Waiting in the conference room all the time, the afternoon time has passed, the door of the conference room was opened, Xu Feng thought it was Soros or Quinn, but he did not expect that Kyle came in. He also had some accident when he saw Xu Feng: "what about chief Quine, Xu Feng, have you seen him this afternoon?" "No, I''m just here. I have something to ask the officer, so I have to wait again!" Xu Feng said. "Since you are waiting for chief Quine here, it''s better. I have a document here. Please give it to chief Quine later!" Kyle said. Xu Feng is thinking about how to take Kyle away. Unexpectedly, Kyle is quite reasonable. Xu Feng looked at the document. It was the amount of work accomplished in Kyle''s team in the past year. It wasn''t any important information. Xu Feng was too lazy to read it. The door of the meeting room was opened again. This time, a man of medium stature and cunning eyes came in. Xu Feng heard the description of mojas and knew that the man in front of him was Soros. He was looking at himself with a kind of surprise. "Didn''t Meyers tell me that chief Quine is waiting for me here? Why is Xu Feng here?" Soros thought it was strange, but he didn''t think that it was Meyers who cheated him. He believed in his own vision, otherwise it would not be so easy to listen to Meyers. But if other people are OK, Soros can have a chat. Unfortunately, this person is Xu Feng, who is the object of Soros'' investigation these days. "This is Soros from intelligence?" Xu Feng said. "Well, you are Xu Feng, the one who has been in the limelight recently among the core members of our ''big league''" Soros said, but his heart is in the dark: when I meet with Commander Quine and tell him the truth, I see how you can get ahead. "Are you in the limelight? I think there are people who want to show off more than I do! " Xu Feng narrowed his eyes: "someone wants to find some evidence against me, so as to expose me and put me in jail. In this case, that guy may be in a better position in the intelligence department!" "Well?" Soros frowned: "how do you know? What else do you know? " "The reaction is really fierce. Originally I was just guessing. I didn''t expect you to tell me with body language that my guess was correct! "Guess? Do you really think I''m a fool? It seems that mojas and you are already on the same boat, ancient Chinese people! " Soros''s eyes were full of sharp eyes. "This conference room is the only place in the headquarters where there is no surveillance system. If you are killed here, this secret may never be exposed!" "Hum, ancient Chinese people, I have to say that your calculation is so wonderful that you let mojas lead me here. I am blind and believe in Meyers. However, don''t be happy too early. Even if you kill me, all your secrets will be known by commander Quine!" "What do you mean?" "I''m different from other intelligence personnel. My caution tells me that every time important information is not disclosed, I can never take it lightly, so I will put those intelligence into a black box." Soros said, "Xu Feng, you kill me, that black box still exists, and it will be handed over to commander Quinn!" "Black box!" Xu Feng said: "I don''t believe I will kill you, that black box I can''t find?" "Do you think I''ll put something so important in a random place? Xu Feng, you are too naive. This time, all your secrets will be known by chief Quine. You will die Soros sneered. "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Xu Feng cheered. "You don''t dare. This is the conference room. Commander Quinn may come in at any time, and it''s loaded with a secret black box. Only I know where to put it. Kill me. You''ll die faster." Soros threatened. As soon as he finished speaking, his throat seemed to be blocked, and he could not speak any more. Xu Feng had already struck out with a flame, and Soros'' body was burning like a piece of paper in the conference room."If you want to blame, you''re the one who threatened the wrong person!" Although Soros died in the conference room, there was no trace of being burned. Even the most powerful person could not see any flaws. At this time, the door opened, and chief Quine strode in. Xu Feng said in his heart that it was dangerous, and then he pretended to be respectful and said, "sir!" "Well, Xu Feng, why do you appear in the meeting room? Do you want to find me for something?" "Yes, I do have something to consult, sir!" Quinn didn''t see anything unusual. Xu Feng continued: "it''s been some time since the first battle of Tianluo level. During this period, I have been practicing in seclusion, and I haven''t received any task. It''s not only me, but also other core members in the training room. I wonder whether the chief has special arrangements or is waiting for the opportunity, after all I will take revenge, sir "That''s what happened!" Quinn said: "the ancient Chinese people are extremely crafty. In the previous battles, they all had an advantage. So the next World War I is very important. If I lose again, I can''t explain it to other members of the alliance. As you said, I''m really waiting for an opportunity, and now it seems that the time is not far away." "Well?" Xu Feng accident: "is the officer found their trace?" "No, no, no, it''s the intelligence department''s job, and every time we find them, we lose to them. Why?" "After all, our strength is not enough, and this time, I promise to shock those ancient Chinese people thoroughly." "Sir, although I still don''t know what you mean, the chief must have been well prepared to say such a thing!" Xu Feng said, and then he said, "this is the document that Captain Kyle asked me to give you. If the officer has nothing else to do, I want to leave first." "Well, Xu Feng, take time to practice. Maybe you will have a chance to revenge after a while." Said Quinn. Leaving the conference room, Xu Feng has been thinking about Quinn''s words. Obviously, he has decided to send out the star team. If this team is really used to deal with the ancient Chinese people, it is obvious that they will not escape this robbery. However, Xu Feng is more important is to find Soros left behind the black box, because that has mastered his undercover full evidence. When he came to the place where he had a round with Meyers, he told him what had happened in the meeting room. The latter was shocked when he heard that Xu Feng had really killed Soros. He said, "Soros is really an old fox and has left behind. I have already investigated. Soros has an ordinary member named Dillo. He is Jamieson''s best friend Friend, I suspect it was Naro who asked Soros to investigate you! " "Jamieson?" Xu Feng shook his head: "I almost forgot about this guy. I don''t have many enemies in this headquarters. Jamison is one of them. There can be no mistake. This boy has deliberately challenged me in the training room before. He should be exploring my background!" On the first floor of the headquarters, this is the area for ordinary members of the Grand Alliance. In recent days, in addition to the aggravation of the tasks of the intelligence department, ordinary members are also a rare period of rest. They have heard about the reduction of core members, which makes the chief executive have the intention to select excellent members from ordinary members to join the core members. Of course, the official approval has not been issued yet. The dream of ordinary members is to become a team leader like Kyle, because when a team leader, you don''t have to go out to carry out tasks often. In fact, it''s as easy as a core member. But now there may be an opportunity to become a core member directly. Although all these ordinary members don''t show it on their faces, in fact, they all want to be core members. Jamieson and Dillo stood on the playground, and Jamison said, "Dillo, what did your second uncle tell you? Has the investigation result not come out yet?" "My second uncle and I are the only relatives in the headquarters. If he has a result, he will inform me as soon as possible. Senge, you don''t have to worry!" "I''m not in a hurry. You know that we haven''t made any achievements in the headquarters all the time. If we can get hold of Xu Feng this time, maybe we can turn into a core member." "That''s what we''re looking for," Jamieson said "My second uncle is steady and cautious. If he is not sure, he won''t come to me. Senge, you can rest assured." Dillo grinned. "Maybe your second uncle will never come to you again!" A figure appeared beside them. Jamieson saw the visitor and immediately said, "Xu Feng, it''s you. Do you think the playground of our ordinary members is very spacious to play?" "No, SENGO, what did this guy just say? What does he mean by saying that my second uncle will never come to me? "Dillo reacted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3938 Jamieson also said, "Xu Feng, what did you mean by that "I''ve killed Soros if I don''t speak in secret." Xu Feng said lightly. "What, you killed my second uncle? It''s impossible. He hasn''t left the headquarters. You don''t have a chance to do it! " "Do you think I like to joke with strangers?" Xu Feng said with a smile. His momentum is powerful, nadiro is a little afraid, he said: "Xu Feng, my second uncle must have found your criminal evidence, otherwise, you can''t kill people at all!" Jamieson was also angry: "Xu Feng, you killed Soros, but you dare to tell us that if we report you now, you will be defeated!" "I Xu Feng does not do things that I am not sure about. Since I dare to come to you, I am sure that I will be able to retreat with confidence." Xu Feng said. "All over the body? You kill people in the headquarters. This is enough for you to enter the prison. How can you get out of the prison? " Jamieson said, "Dillo, you leave first. I''ll deal with this boy. You''ll tell chief Quinn about Soros''s death!" "Don''t you both dream of being a core member?" Xu Feng''s tone is flat. "Huh? What''s the matter? As long as you are a traitor, we can make great achievements and become a core member in time! " Jamieson cried. "You can think like this, I can''t find any words to describe you except innocence!" Xu Feng said, "do you think you can become a core member if you expose me?" "Why not?" Jamieson said, "if you find the traitor of the alliance, you can catch the real murderer who killed Bai Zheng. Hum, isn''t this a great achievement?" If you don''t report, will you? You can report someone today, and you can sell the officer tomorrow. Jamieson, I''m the only one who can make you a core member Xu Feng said. There was something strange in Jamieson''s eyes. He said, "what are you talking about? How can the officer doubt my loyalty?" "Didn''t your eyes tell me that?" Xu Feng said: "let''s get back to the point. The purpose of both of you is to become the core members. Then, we will make an equivalent exchange. What do you think?" "Equivalent exchange?" "Yes, I said that only I can make you core members. In exchange, I want the black box left by Soros!" Xu Feng took a look at Dillo. Diluo''s eyes were full of fear. He didn''t dare to speak. He looked at Jamieson all the time. The latter said, "what do you have to do to make us the core members? How can we know what kind of black box we give to you, and you will keep your promise? You know, our strength is not as good as yours. If you repent and kill us, we will not lose to the Yellow River Are you ready? " "You know that now, and you know yourself a little bit. Although you and I are rivals, you ask yourself, do you think what I say will not count?" Xu Feng shook his head and said with a smile that he finally stabilized the two guys. Dillo and Jamieson looked at each other. Dillo said, "Senge, I know where the black box is. Do you want to tell him?" "This kid is very familiar with Commander Quinn, and captain Kyle has a good relationship with him. If he comes forward, we will have a good chance to become core members." "Tell him," Jamieson said Although Soros is Dillo''s second uncle, Dillo is more aware that his dream is to become a core member. If he misses this opportunity, it will be very difficult for him to become a core member in the future. He also took Xu Feng to Soros''s residence. He said: "my second uncle is cautious by nature, or intelligence business must have such a character. So he hid a lot of information secrets in the black box, that is, in case of any accident, those intelligence secrets can at least let the officer know what happened!" But obviously this time Soros pursues Xu Feng''s identity, if this black box is obtained by Quine, we can imagine Xu Feng''s fate. After getting the black box that Soros said, he didn''t open it immediately. He looked at Jamieson and Dillo: "I''ve got the black box. As long as the chief wants to promote the core members, you two must be among them. I''ll keep my word!" Although Jamieson has doubts, but the matter has come to this point, he can only trust Xu Feng. Back at the house, ACE''s eyes were a little worried. She said, "what''s going on? Where''s Soros? " "If he dies, he will die. Undoubtedly, this is the black box of information he hid before his life, in which there is information about his tracing my identity!" Xu Feng will open the black box, which has a lot of secrets, Xu Feng is also quickly found on their own information.Seeing Xu Feng''s relaxed face, ace was relieved. However, when she saw the information in the black box, she also said, "this Soros, if Quine got this information, you would have run away for a long time." "Yes Xu Feng nodded. He destroyed all his information, but in addition to his information, there were many materials in the black box. Xu Feng took it out with great interest. Xu Fengyue thinks that Soros has a strong ability to collect information. It records traces of some ancient Chinese people on many planes. If this information is given to the king of North ice, it is obviously of great use. At least, we can find the ancient Chinese people according to the plane shown in the data. "I didn''t expect that the black box contained so much information about the ancient Chinese people. This is the best way. The king of North ice was slow in recruiting people. Now, it seems that they can speed up their expansion!" Xu Feng said. Ace nodded: "this Soros is also a talent, Xu Feng, he disappeared in the headquarters, I don''t know what Quinn would think!" "He is a member of the intelligence department. Even if he disappears, he has nothing to do with us. If we don''t receive any task these days, we''d better practice in closed door." "Yes Soros''s evaporation from the headquarters of the "Grand Alliance" had been known to all on the third day. The intelligence department did not even know how to report this matter to chief Quine. Quine was naturally furious, and one of the most important intelligence personnel at this stage disappeared in the headquarters. This is undoubtedly not a ridiculous thing. In the end, Soros''s disappearance was attributed to the mutiny of the "grand League". However, Quinn thought that the matter was not so simple. However, he could not find any clues. After a week, the matter gradually faded away. During this week, Xu Feng and ace are still practicing in the house. Ace seems to be competing with Xu Feng. She doesn''t believe that she doesn''t have Xu Feng''s efforts. In the training time these days, she also makes rapid progress. "I didn''t expect that in just a week, you''ve already broken through the shackles of the eighth order cosmic class, and now you''ve become the ninth order universe class giant!" Xu Feng said. Ace said with a smile: "even if it''s a nine step universe class strong one, it''s not a long way behind you? It seems that my training speed should be faster in the future, otherwise, it will be hard to catch up with you! " Ace thought that when he met Xu Feng on the plane of Senluo before, he was just a strong man. He did not expect that now he has such a strong strength. The talent of the ancient Chinese people is really hard to describe. "Ace, to tell you the truth, although you and I are in the" Grand Alliance ", you should be aware that I am the ancient Chinese people after all. My purpose here is to hide, and the Duanmu family is one of the four ancient dragon families. I am afraid that in the future, you and I may stand on the opposite side!" Xu Feng said. Ace looked at Xu Feng so dignified expression, also said: "your goal is not to deal with the ''big league''? As for the Duanmu family, I will let my father not fight against you, and your purpose here is to hide. Am I not? If you hadn''t helped me, I would have been killed by those guys in the court now "You are a little bit like..." Xu Feng stopped, did not continue to say. After all, the Elvish ace has disappeared. Now ace is the real ace. "Like what?" Asked ace. "It''s nothing. It''s just that I remember something." Xu Feng shook his head and did not go on. There was a sound from the door, and ACE opened the door. Mojas came in with a smile on his face: "it''s good that you are well dressed. Otherwise, it seems that I''m at the wrong time again." "If you hadn''t been for Meyers, that would have been enough for me to kill you!" Ace said angrily. He said, "this afternoon is a half monthly meeting. Chief Quinn asked me to inform all the core members, including the two of you!" "Well? Is there anything to announce? " Xu Feng said. "It should be. Otherwise, commander Quinn will not let me inform you both. After all, he knows that both of you are practicing in seclusion." Said mojas, nodding. "Why do I feel that there are bad omens?" ace said? Or do I feel inexplicably worried because I attended the meeting for the first time? " "There should be nothing wrong. Although Soros''s death has been a storm, it''s over now. You don''t have to worry too much," said mojas Xu Feng also said: "no matter what happens, I am responsible for it. You don''t have to worry too much." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3939 Conference room at headquarters. The semi monthly "big league" meeting. This time, almost all the core members will participate. We all know that there must be something important to announce today. They are all attentive and waiting for the arrival of chief Quine. Xu Feng and ACE sat together, but also attracted a lot of envious eyes. Quinn entered the meeting room with several elders. They all looked solemn, especially Quine. There was a sense of dignity that had never been seen before. "There are no seats left. It seems that they are all here." Said Quinn. The position of the conference room is determined according to the number of core members. If there are fewer people, you can see it at a glance. "A few days ago, Soros of the intelligence department disappeared in the headquarters for no reason. I''m very worried about whether some core members will disappear today and can''t come to the meeting!" Quine''s voice is majestic. "Sir, Soros''s disappearance has been attributed to the treason of the Grand Alliance. He must be pursued and killed by us in his lifetime." One of the core members said. "Come down? What is the truth? None of you know it, do you? " Quinn shook his head: "it''s hard to imagine that this kind of thing should happen in our" big league ", the largest organization in starriver None of the core members spoke up, and they all felt Quine''s anger. "However, this matter is in the past after all. Although I don''t know what it is, I don''t want to see another example like this next time, because if such a thing happens again, I will really be furious!" Quinn said, in a heavy voice. "From today on, in the next half month''s meeting, except for the core members of the hunting mission outside, the rest must attend!" Quinn takes a look at Xu Feng, and the latter also nods. He can''t see blame from Quine''s eyes. It seems that Quine wants to rectify the discipline of the headquarters and treat them equally. "In order to improve your own strength, you will be able to gain more training in the future Quine said, "of course, the cruelty is that there will be death, and those who come out alive will be the strong." Most of the core members changed their faces. Their eyes were full of fear. None of them expected Quinn to make such a decision. Obviously, they all knew that the position they were going to go to was extremely dangerous, just as they had been able to enter the major league at the beginning, and they were dying. Ace also has some worries. It seems that her previous worries are right. However, when she takes a look at Xu Feng, his face is still calm and uncertain, as if he is not afraid of what will happen next. "Xu Feng is not afraid. I have no reason to be afraid. I have to know that I protected him before." Ace said to himself. The next thing Quine said was to promote some ordinary members to join the team of core members. He asked several team leaders to select excellent ordinary members, and then submitted a list to him. After the meeting, Xu Feng went to see Kyle alone, and Kyle was also very enthusiastic: "Xu Feng, I haven''t seen you in the headquarters for some time. It seems that you hide and practice again!" "Ha ha, Captain Kyle, if you want to find me, you can come to my room any time!" Xu Feng said: "I''m looking for you today. I''m asking for something." "What can I do for you?" Kyle said: "Xu Feng, it''s too polite for you to say that. You helped me before, but I didn''t find a chance to repay you!" "Then I will say directly. This time, the chief asked you to promote core members. I have two names. Please submit them!" "Jamison and Dillo!" Xu Feng said "What?" Kyle said, "Jamieson? Xu Feng, are you sure you are right? This boy has been against you before... " "No, it''s just these two people. Why can''t I explain to you for a while?" Xu Feng said. Although Kyle didn''t know why Xu Feng wanted to help himself, he still nodded: "well, in fact, this time you go to that place, you must die. It''s not a good thing to be a core member at this time!" "Thank you, Captain Kyle "Xu Feng, I believe in your strength. I''m waiting for you to return triumphantly." Kyle said. Two days later, Quinn announced the new core members, Jamieson and Dillo were in the list, but they were not happy soon because they knew what the core members were going to do next. They found Xu Feng in the training room. Jamison said, "Xu Feng, what are you doing? You let us two become the core members. But now you are going through fire and water. Isn''t this pushing us to the fire pit?""I did it wrong?" "Aren''t you going to be the core members?" Xu said "But we didn''t know at that time that you were going to a ghost place." "I can''t help it. I went to captain Kyle. I didn''t know how hard I tried to get your name on. You know, you had a record before." Xu Feng said: "look at you, it seems that you are not very happy ah, how, even if we want to go to that place, all our core members will go together, everyone is facing the same situation, what are you afraid of?" "It''s easy for you to say. I''ve had enough of the training we went through when we joined the major league. This time, even our captain said that we would die, but you will kill us both!" Jamieson shook his head. He didn''t mean to threaten Xu Feng. After all, the black boxes were already in Xu Feng''s hands, and they didn''t have any handle to threaten Xu Feng. Xu Feng said: "you just think about the difficult side. Have you ever thought about what will be waiting for you if you stand out in that ghost place? Hum, think about it for yourself. If you can''t always think about the bad, I promise you have done what you promised. Next, it''s your own business that you want Jackie Chan to become an adult! " "And don''t disturb my relaxation time in the training room!" After Xu Feng finished, he continued to step on the speed of light running machine. Although the training in this training room has not helped Xu Feng to improve his cultivation, he can at least relax a little. After all, it is easy to get into a devil by practicing all day long. "Senge, I think Xu Feng has some truth. If we stand out from it, we will be respected by thousands of people in this headquarters in the future." "Yes, it''s an opportunity. I didn''t expect that boy was more thorough than we thought. It seems that if I want to survive in that place, I have to have a good relationship with that boy!" Jamieson thought that Xu Feng had helped a lot of members when he passed the base training. He also wanted to let Xu Feng help himself. In a secret room in the headquarters. Quinn and several officers were among them. The wall in front of them is hung with a huge LCD screen, which is a very desolate and indifferent picture. An official said: "this is the plane world created by our scientific research department through the use of science and technology. The reality is 200%. We can control everything on the virtual plane in the secret room, including their life and death. This time, let them all enter into it, which will enable us to see more clearly the strength of these core members." "Yes, the virtual plane can not only adjust their survival mode, but also detect their real strength level after they leave the virtual plane!" "But, after all, we have not let so many people go in this virtual plane. We don''t know whether the plane system will be stable or not." An officer was also suspicious. "You''re too worried about these guys!" Quinn said: "we want to know that we are going to select the elite among the core members. We should know that their previous missions were all defeated by the ancient Chinese people. This is a great shame for us. Because of this, I also realize that only the elite in the elite can compete with the ancient Chinese people!" "I have observed that among the core members, the most reassuring one is Xu Feng. His talent and diligence are excellent in the whole headquarters. There is also a Yin evil body ace. Her appearance is a miracle!" Quine continued: "however, they have to enter the virtual plane like others this time. Even if I love them, I won''t be partial. If I want to survive, I can only rely on themselves." "Quinn, it seems that the star team should have a successor, right?" "You should have been looking at these two core members all the time?" "Well, Xu Feng''s identity is some special, not my dragon blood, but ace is our ancient dragon people, and is the only daughter of the wood family at one end of the four families. As long as they can pass this test and become reserve members of the star team, there will be no problem!" Quinn nodded. "So it is. The star team has been training in secret. The purpose is to worry about the revival of the ancient Chinese people. They can appear and end the ancient Chinese people!" An official said: "at present, the ancient Chinese people''s recovery is getting stronger and stronger. Obviously, it''s time for the star team to come out and carry out the mission." "Well, the star team is the most confidential team of our" big league ". Even the core members are not clear about it. This time, I have a comprehensive plan. As long as the intelligence department provides enough information, I can wipe out most of the ancient Chinese people!" Quine''s face is full of confidence, it seems that the star team is invincible in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3940 The sky is blue and the sunshine is thousands of miles. This is a rare weather outside the headquarters of the major league. This day is also a day for the core members of the headquarters to travel. Many people are worried because no one knows what will happen on the purgatory plane and whether they can return to the headquarters this time. Xu Feng and ace are among them, and their expression is most calm. Jamison, who is walking behind, deliberately stands beside Xu Feng. He joins in and says, "there are 230 core members in total. I don''t know how many of them will come back this time. Xu Feng, you will help me, right?" Xu Feng took a look at Jamieson: "this is not the agreement between you and me. Whether you can come back safely depends on yourself!" "Brother Feng, I was really wrong before. If you don''t help me, I don''t have a chance at all!" "You can''t just watch me die," Jamieson said "Don''t worry, if there is such a time, I will kick you more!" Xu Feng said. What else does Jamieson want to say, but ace says, "your brother Feng doesn''t want you to say more, otherwise, he won''t really save you then!" "Well, I''ll stop talking nonsense. I''ll follow Mr. Feng, and I won''t dare to violate brother Feng''s words." Jamieson said that although he knew Xu Feng was an ancient Chinese, he could only ask Xu Feng to help him now. Otherwise, he would lose his life. Of course, he also believed that even if he followed Xu Feng, his future would be very good. Looking at Jamieson had a distance from himself, ACE whispered, "Xu Feng, are you really going to help him?" "This man is greedy for profit, but I like one thing. He is very afraid of death, and his brain is pretty good. Staying in the headquarters of" big league "can at least help me!" Xu Feng said: "you should know that the" Grand Alliance "is a huge organization. You, me and Meyers are far from being destroyed." "Isn''t there another king of ice?" "They''re just starting. I''m worried about Quine''s star team. If they know where the North ice king is hiding, the consequences will be unimaginable." Xu Feng said: "forget it, we don''t need to think about these things for the time being. We''d better do the things in front of us first." Ace nodded. "Boarding the" Star River train ", you will embark on a new journey. There, you will encounter unprecedented dangers. How to save your life is your top priority. No one knows how to get out of that place alive. Everything depends on your own efforts and exploration." An officer''s voice rang out. "Yes, sir, we will live up to your high expectations." "High hopes? When you can come out alive, tell me that again! " The officer didn''t speak well. All the core members boarded the dragon, which flew towards the unknown. Outside the headquarters, several intelligence personnel watched the dragon fly away. They said, "we have just received the information from the commander. It turns out that the place they are going to is virtual space." "The virtual space is all controlled by the scientific and technological personnel. It seems that it is very difficult for them to come out of the virtual space after listening to the meaning of the chief." "It''s good to be immortal, and the virtual space is not stable. I don''t know how many of them can live!" "There must be alive!" There was light in the eyes of mojas. Other people looked at him suspiciously and said with a smile: "if none of them is alive, how can we deal with the ancient Chinese people? The chief just wants to pass this test and select more powerful core members! " "Yes, it seems that we should also do our own work well. Soros has defected. We should search for the information of ancient Chinese people more quickly." "All work!" Mojas looked around at several intelligence agents, one by one more positive, but also slightly frowned. Xu Feng didn''t know when the Dragon stopped. He felt that the Dragon had not been flying for long, but the stagnation of the dragon also meant that the destination had arrived. Xu Feng could feel the strange and open plane in front of him. Everyone came down from the dragon, and his eyes suddenly opened up. He could see the mountains, rivers and trees clearly. This is a complete world, and everyone knows it clearly. "The world looks beautiful. There is a city ahead. We should go and have a look at it." Someone said. Xu Feng also took a look, it is indeed a city, but the city wall is a strange orange, Xu Feng with the naked eye can not even understand the composition of the media inside the wall. "There''s something wrong with the wall!" Xu Feng held the ace who wanted to go on. The latter asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? " "I''m not sure. Let''s have a look first."Xu Feng said. "The city wall is like gold. The people inside are really rich?" "What''s the use of money? At least we don''t need money. We''d better open the gate and have a look at the world inside. Ha ha!" Many people have already arrived at the bottom of the wall. It is impossible to sense what kind of world is in the wall with divine consciousness. Several curious people used their energy to push the gate open, but the gate made a buzzing sound. "What''s the matter, we can''t open the door with our energy?" They were all shocked. "Not good!" Xu Feng frowned as the "buzz" of the city wall became stronger and stronger. Then, the gate of the city suddenly "boom" as if it had gathered enough energy. A burst of smoke diffused around the city wall, the smoke dispersed, only to see drops of water stains floating in the sky! It''s red blood! "My God, they''re all dead. What''s going on?" The more than a dozen people standing under the city wall had already disappeared. It was obvious that the blood was the blood stains burst out of their dead bodies. "There is a ghost in this wall!" Many people have come to the conclusion. Ace said happily: "fortunately, Xu Feng, you can see the mystery, but the wall is so strange that we can''t get to the world in the city!" "I wish I could see the mystery. At least I can stop the tragedy just happened!" Xu Feng said with a bitter smile. "Do you still sympathize with them? You know, they''re members of the big league, and you... " "They are also miserable people. They are sent here by Quine. Life is not like death!" Xu Feng shook his head. "Oh, brother Feng, it was just too dangerous. Fortunately, Dillo and I decided to follow you. Otherwise, if we followed those people to the bottom of the wall, we would not turn into blood!" Jamieson came out and said. Dillo also said: "Fengge, what strange place is there in the wall? It will burst out energy and kill people!" "You call me brother Feng, too?" Xu fengxu squinted. "Yes, Fengge, I want to follow you as much as Senge." "If you want to follow me, go and stand under the wall first!" "Ah? Brother Feng, there is no one under the wall now. Didn''t I die in the past? " "Feng Ge asks you to do what you do. Will he watch you die?" Jamieson cried. Diluo looked aggrieved, Xu Feng said: "you first stand under the wall, and then I will tell you what to do, to protect you from death!" "Yes, brother Feng!" Dillo flew under the wall. Other core members thought that Dillo was not afraid of death, but they still dare to stand under the wall at present. They all focused on Dillo. I don''t know that Dillo is also scared to death, but soon a voice came from my ear: "use your energy, hit the wall until I let you stop!" "And let me smash the wall. That''s why those guys died just now." Diluo tangled for a while or decided to follow Xu Feng''s order, he moved all the energy, hit the wall. The walls still make a strange sound of "buzzing". The noise became more and more intense, and all the core members felt uneasy. They didn''t know what Dillo was going to do. "Stop!" Dillo heard the order and immediately stopped hitting the wall. "Leave the wall, it''s going to explode!" Dillo quickly fled out, in an instant, the wall burst out of a very strong energy, sound strong. Boom! "What the hell is that guy doing? Is it to cause the explosion of the wall? But even if we hear the explosion, we don''t know how to open the city gate! " Many people are puzzled. Dillo returned to Xu Feng''s side. His face was full of panic. Jamieson asked, "brother Feng, do you want Dillo to do this, is there any mystery?" "Well, the gate is not invincible. If you want to open it, you have to let the wall explode itself." Xu Feng said. "Self explosion?" "It''s like sending some people to do it again, just like Dillo just did it!" "But all those guys were dead just now!" Jamieson was afraid. "As long as you leave ahead of time before the city wall explodes, nothing will happen. You have just seen it!" Xu Feng said. Jamieson nodded: "well, I''ll talk to some core members, and then you can control the time by Feng Ge!" "YesJamieson took Dillo to other core members. He also described Dillo''s behavior as his discovery. In short, under his guarantee, a total of 10 core members were willing to stand under the wall with them. "Xu Feng, there are 12 core members in total. I don''t know if their energy can make the city wall self explode with stronger energy, so as to smash the gate!" "It should be possible. Don''t underestimate their energy. As long as they can leave before the explosion, the explosion energy of the wall can''t kill them. All the energy will impact the gate and the gate will be broken!" Xu Feng said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3941 Twelve core members stood in a line under the wall, like warriors. When Jamieson said the beginning, they all used their strongest energy to blast toward the wall. The walls are buzzing. When Jamieson called out again to stop, the twelve core members flew out without looking back. The wall again resounded with the sound of explosion. This time, the people did not see the splash of blood, but the rupture of the gate. What people can see is a hot white light. "Look, the gate is open. Go and see what the world is inside!" Someone said excitedly. After that, more than a dozen core members did not want to go directly to the gate, but when their bodies entered the gate, the white light was like the energy from laser cannons, all shooting at their chest. Zizizi No matter how fast they react, the white energy rays are so powerful that they go straight through their hearts. The heart is the source of life. The heart is broken. Even if they are the world-class strong, they can''t be reborn. Of course, unless Xu Feng uses the art of changing life against the sky, however, it must consume too much energy of Xu Feng. I''m afraid it will take him a long time to recover. Moreover, these people do not have much to do with Xu Feng. He doesn''t have to pay such a generation for them Price. "They are so anxious that they want to go in as soon as they see the gate, and they want to go and have a look as soon as they see the light. Quine is really good. He knows the weakness of many core members, and also let them know that the price of impatience is sometimes death." Xu Feng said. Ace also nodded: "this place is too weird, I think it is too difficult to make mistakes in this kind of place!" "So we have to work here step by step. If there is any mistake, it will be irreparable." Xu Feng said. "Big league" headquarters. In the secret room, Quinn and other officers are paying attention to the picture on the LCD screen. The focus of the picture is on Xu Feng. Although he can''t hear what he is saying, Quinn still laughs and says: "although Jamieson and others destroyed the gate, it seems that Xu Feng has come up with a way to deal with the difficulties, mature and calm, and not be surprised by humiliation I can''t see this side of the boy in Luo Wei''s face, but now I can see it with my own eyes! " "Well, I thought that even if we opened the gate, they would surely die of 30 or 40 core members, but the loss was far less than our guess!" "But these guys are still very impatient. I hope that this lesson of blood will give them a long insight." Said an officer. "Compared with the ancient Chinese people, it is far from enough to have strength. Without a good mentality, they will be defeated sooner or later. We let them enter the virtual plane in order to select the best core members. The weak will be eliminated. Rather than let them be killed by the ancient Chinese people, we should let them die on the virtual plane! Quinn said. "Yes, the weak will be eliminated." Several officers repeated this sentence. Killing the core members with white light also makes everyone realize that they are here to accept challenges rather than to visit mountains and rivers. Every place here is full of opportunities for killing. Some of them may be killed at any time. Therefore, we should not relax our vigilance at any time. "Sit down and have a rest. Don''t think too much about it!" Xu Feng let ace sit down, because he can see that ACE is still a little nervous, after all, there are dangers here. Jamieson and others also sat down with him. They did not dare to disturb Xu Feng, but they also knew that they should not act rashly at present. Otherwise, they might die every minute. "Most of the core members are in a state of confusion now. It seems that they need a leader to lead them out of their confusion," ace said Ace has been looking at Xu Feng, who shook his head: "do you think I will be that leader?" "I can''t think of anyone but you!" "Jamieson, you take them into the city gate and close your eyes. No matter how hot the white light is on your body, don''t open it until I let you open it!" Xu Feng said. Jamieson did not dare to have any hesitation, and left the place with Dillo and others. "It''s them again. They just blew up the gate, and they haven''t done anything. This time, do they want to break through the white light?" "I''m really a warrior among our core members. Compared with them, I know how cowardly I am!" "Close your eyes, no matter what happens, don''t open them, unless I let you open them!" Jamieson cried."Yes None of them dare to open their eyes. The white light is shining on their bodies, and they have a very strong energy fluctuation, which hovers back and forth in their heart position, but their energy is not enough to threaten their heart. Until the white light on them disappeared, Jamieson heard a voice calling in his ear for the first time: "you can open your eyes!" "Open your eyes!" Jamieson said. The twelve opened their eyes almost at the same time, and their faces showed a smile: "we have come to the town, there are people here, it is not an empty city!" "Stay where you are, Jamieson, and tell people outside how to get into the city!" Xu Feng preached. Ace said: "I didn''t expect that the light should pass through the eyes to condense all the energy and give a fatal blow to the heart. When you close your eyes, those white lights will have no effect. Xu Feng, you are really good. You can see it!" "Don''t praise me, especially at the beginning of this survival game!" Xu Feng said. The two of them followed the army into the gate. All of them followed Jamieson''s instructions and walked with their eyes closed. The light also had no attack on them. There is nothing special about this town, but the people in the town are very strange. They have no ears, no hair, and even their bodies just cover the key parts with simple cloth. There is no sound in the town. Those strange people just walk on the road and do not look around at all. "What''s the matter with those guys? Don''t they talk? I didn''t see me saying hello to them "They are really strange, as if they have no sense at all. Are they walking blindly like this?" Many of the core members were very surprised by the people in the town. They followed Jamieson all the way to the front. It was getting late and there was a restaurant in front of them. The restaurant is called the core hotel. "This is not a place for us to live in?" Some people are curious. However, they now regard Jamieson as the boss. Seeing that the boss doesn''t speak, they dare not speak out. Jamieson was not silent, but was waiting for Xu Feng''s instructions. Hearing Xu Feng''s voice, he just said, "we can go in!" Others followed in. There is a strange person on the first floor of the restaurant. He looks at Jamieson and others, and then makes a "please" sign to guide them to the second floor. Jamieson nodded: "it seems that this is the hotel that the officer arranged for us. Let''s go up and choose rooms." Many people are excited. After all, they think that they don''t have to worry outside. In the hotel, at least they can have a rest. Xu Feng and ACE found a more secluded room. They lived together all the time, but there was no taboo. Ace asked, "I don''t know if there is something strange about this restaurant. Anyway, I always think those people in this city are too strange!" "Have you ever thought that they may not be human beings?" Xu Feng said. "Not a man? Or is it not any creature? " "Well, I''ve observed that they don''t actually have any organs in their bodies, which means that they are virtual creatures created at all!" Xu Feng stood at the window edge, he hit out with one hand, and a stream of energy hit a strange man on the street. The strange man was killed directly. His body was gouged open by Xu Feng. The inside of his body was as empty as a shell. Ace''s eyes were full of surprise: "your Divine sense is really strong, I didn''t expect that even these guys'' bodies can be observed clearly!" Xu Feng laughs. His divine sense is really much stronger than ordinary people. It is because he has the power of seal script. This also enables him to find details that other core members can''t find on this strange plane. Details determine the success or failure, want to withstand Quinn cloth under the test, Xu Feng obviously to play 12 points spirit. Ace looked at Xu Feng and looked out of the window all the time. She found that the body of the strange man that Xu Feng had killed attracted many "companions". The monsters were all around the body, and then ace saw that they were walking towards the restaurant where they lived with iron fists. "What''s going on? Those strange people, do they know that we did it? " Ace said in surprise. "It seems you guessed it right!" Xu Feng said: "however, I also do not understand, how do they know that I killed that strange man!" "Do you want to inform them?" "No, I''ll lead them away!" Xu Feng said, flying down from the window, ACE speechless: "this guy, he said to be here step by step, I didn''t expect to be such a hero!"Xu Feng appeared in the vicinity of those strange people, but those strange people did not feel the existence of Xu Feng, and continued to rush towards the restaurant. "What do you mean, isn''t it me that they''re targeting restaurants?" Xu Feng was surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3942 Xu Feng is not only confused about the purpose of these monsters, but also more and more strange people gather around. These monsters are full of green light in their eyes and rush towards the restaurant like a zombie. "These guys seem to have mutated, and it''s not their own reason. No, I''ll go up and have a look first." Xu Feng flies back to the window. Ace has already seen a lot of strange people standing in the street. She said, "what''s going on? Those guys are rushing towards our restaurant like crazy!" "Their goal is our restaurant. We''ll go down and have a look." Xu Feng said. As soon as they got out of the room, a scream came from downstairs. Xu Feng''s divine sense detected that it was a core member who was killed by a group of strange people. Then, several core members flew up from the downstairs. They saw Jamison, who was also coming towards Xu Feng. They said in a hurry: "brother Senge, there was a brother just below. He just asked the boss of the strange man to take something. How could he know that some strange people suddenly jumped out and killed him directly. My God, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would not have believed it Some strange people are very powerful. Otherwise, how could they possibly bite them to death? " "Bitten to death?" Jamieson took a look at Xu Feng, and he continued, "don''t panic, let the others stabilize!" When those people were far away, Jamieson said, "brother Feng, what''s the situation? Aren''t those geeks without energy? How can we kill our core members? " "They have mutated!" Xu Feng said: "perhaps they all have the strength of the universe class strong now!" "This What''s the matter? Are these officers sending us to die? " Jamieson''s eyes were full of panic. You should know that there are at least hundreds of weirdos at the bottom of the restaurant. According to Xu Feng, if their strength has the level of cosmic strength, it is obvious that they will lose a lot if they want to deal with these monsters. Although all the strange people gathered on the first floor, they didn''t seem to want to go upstairs. Their green eyes kept looking at the stairway, as if they would immediately jump up if there was any movement. Many of the core members are at the stairway on the second floor. They look at the dense monsters on the first floor. Their faces are extremely ugly. You should know that Jamieson has just told them that the strength of these monsters has a cosmic level. Ace patted Xu Feng on the shoulder: "what are these geeks doing? They don''t seem to want to go upstairs!" "Remember what I told you before, I said these geeks are not any creatures, they should be virtual things!" Xu Feng said. "Virtual? Is it similar to the shadow in the strong virtual instrument? " Asked ace. "Well, they should be remotely controlled by Quine and others!" Xu Feng said: "their purpose should only be to attack us, no other intention!" "Then why don''t they just rush up?" "It depends on when the guy who controls them wants them to come up!" Xu Feng said: "let''s go back to the room first. There should be nothing wrong in a short time." "Yes Ace nodded. Seeing Xu Feng and ACE return to the room, Jamieson is also playing the role of "big brother" outside. He said: "it seems that they just want to scare us, and they don''t mean to go upstairs. We''d better go back separately. Don''t worry too much!" In the room, Xu Feng keeps her eyes closed. Although ace is a little anxious, she believes in Xu Feng''s judgment, which is also a retreat. One night passed quickly, and the next morning, Xu Feng''s door was knocked. "Something''s wrong!" Xu Feng, who opened his eyes, immediately released his divine consciousness. He could clearly sense several floating corpses at the stairway on the first floor. They were obviously the core members of the Grand Alliance. Ace is also sober, she opened the door, Jamieson look hastily said: "we have killed six core members, they are just curious to stand on the stairs, those strange people are crazy to drag them down and bite them to death!" "You know, they are all cosmic strong, which is hard to escape their claws!" "Death deserves more than death!" Xu Feng said: "it has been said that these strange people are not easy to be provoked, but they do not believe in evil. Who will Quine punish if he does not punish them?" "You''re in control of the weirdos, sir?" Jamieson said. "Although it''s not controlled by him, it must be controlled by some scientists in the major league!" Xu Feng said: "they want to select excellent core members, not to drive us out!" "Well, I know what to do. Those idiots also said that they would not rush up and relax their vigilance because I said they would not rush up. I want to tell them the truth!"Jamieson said. When he left the room, Xu Feng also found that almost all the core members had gathered in the hall on the second floor. They were discussing the six core members who died at the stairway. If you don''t believe me, they won''t die at all "What do you mean? As long as we stand at that stairway, will they rush up and kill us? " "Yes, if you don''t believe it, you can try it. Anyway, you don''t take your life seriously!" Jamieson said. "How can those geeks leave?" They all look like Jamieson. "I can''t tell you yet. When the time is right, you will know," Jamieson said He left the hall with bandillo. The other core members in the hall have no way. Although they can be regarded as the top strong in other aspects, this is the plane that commander Quine asked them to enter. Moreover, they have already said hello to them and are extremely dangerous. Each of these strange people has the strength of a cosmic strong one. That is to say, even if they stand alone, they will never be better than those present Who is weak? They are numerous, and even the number is increasing, which makes these core members unable to resist. "Why don''t we just leave this restaurant?" "Leave? It''s easy to get out of here, but who knows if you''re going to run into those geeks in this town again "What if you do? As long as they have no advantage in number, it is not very difficult for us to deal with them! " "Ask Jamieson first. That guy is very clever. If it wasn''t for him, we couldn''t even get into the city gate!" "And ask him? Those six core members just heard him say that those geeks would be stupid to stand on the stairs without any threat. The guy was just pretending to be mysterious. Don''t pay attention to him! Xu Feng''s room, ACE said: "you also feel that leaving here is not the fundamental solution to the problem!" "Well, it''s useless to escape. Since these geeks are virtual creatures, I wonder whether the plane we enter is virtual or not." "Virtual plane?" Ace''s eyes widened. "Technology can''t be developed like this, can''t it?" "There''s nothing impossible. My earth, tens of thousands of years ago, was an ice age, but now it''s exploring other planets." "If this is a virtual plane, everything we do is under their control. Do you think they want to keep the core members who evade their responsibilities?" "Those who evade their responsibilities are afraid that they will kill them!" Said ace. "Now they don''t even want to hear Jamieson. Even if they want to go out and die, they have nothing to do with me!" Xu Feng said: "just like the death of the six core members, it''s up to you." "Well, we''ll do a retreat in the house!" Ace nodded. In the Major League Headquarters. Several officers and scientific and technological personnel are surrounded by the LCD screen, and the scientific and technological personnel can easily change the survival mode of Xu Feng and others through the button, and even the appearance of those strange people is carefully made by them. "Up to now, there has not been any error in the virtual plane. I thought that there would be some instability in the virtual plane just after trial. It seems that we are worried about it!" A scientist said. "Seeing the hesitation on the faces of those core members in this restaurant, I am really surprised how they got into our" big league ". Is it so easy for us to join the" big league " Said Quinn. "Six core members with strong curiosity have died. This time, they should be completely flustered!" An officer said: "Quine, you don''t have to worry, you know, Xu Feng that boy is calm very much!" "He is calm and I know clearly, but I don''t want him to pass the test alone in this virtual plane." Quinn shook his head: "I really hate iron but not steel. In the past, when they were on a mission, I couldn''t monitor their behavior. Now it is clear that there is a huge gap between them and the ancient Chinese people." "Sir, it seems that some of them are trying to escape!" On the top of the screen, it just shows that the core personnel jumped down from the window of the hall on the second floor. It seems that they are still somewhat proud of their successful escape. After the man escaped, many people followed him to escape. They seemed determined to leave the restaurant. "Waste, is a group of waste, encounter difficulties do not know how to face, will only blindly flee, these guys, I want them all disappear in front of me, completely disappear!"Quinn said. "Yes A technologist presses a red button, and then a large number of geeks rush towards those who have escaped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3943 In the core restaurant. The news spread so fast that all the core members have known that those guys who escaped have been bitten to death by strange people. Even though they have the strength of cosmic strength, they are still so fragile in front of them. "Brother Feng, you have to take charge of the overall situation this time. Otherwise, they will have to be scared to death!" Jamieson said. Xu Feng was told by ace that many of his core members had escaped and been killed. He was also quite speechless: "this time, all our behaviors on the throne were monitored by Quine. The unruly people had only one way to die. Being bitten to death by those strange people was just a form of their death." "Do you mean that as long as we make commander Quinn unsatisfied, we''re going to die right away, nothing to do with the geeks?" Jamieson said. Xu Feng shook his head: "it''s a pity that those guys are too weak in mind. As expected, they have been training in the headquarters, but their physical strength is very strong, but their mental strength is extremely poor. Their death deserves more than death!" "Brother Feng, what should we do now? These strange people have been on the first floor. As long as we stand at the entrance of the stairs and watch, they will try their best to rush up, like a set computer program. And now we must not escape, otherwise we will die!" Jamieson fretted. "You''ve just said that it''s really a set of computer programs, so we need to find a way to crack this program!" Xu Feng said: "ace, it seems that we are going to kill all the strange people in the first floor!" "Now?" "Well, we dare not stand at the top of the stairs any more. We will solve all those strange people and let Jamison continue to be their spiritual leader." "I don''t mind!" Ace nodded. "Ah?" Jamieson stood still, not knowing what to say. Xu Feng and ACE have quietly downstairs at this time, the strange people make a strange call, like a wild animal to rush towards them. "Xu Feng, may as well see who killed more strange people?" "Will you bet me again? It seems that we shouldn''t just bet on one kiss this time? " "What else do you want to bet on?" "Bet you kiss me once a day!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "As long as you can win!" Ace''s eyes are sharp, and the palm is full of dragon power, like two scythes, rushing towards the strange people. "What if you do it first? I''m sure to win today anyway!" Xu Feng said. Ace didn''t pay any attention to Xu Feng. Although her accomplishments were not as good as Xu Feng''s, it was enough to deal with these strange people in front of her. After all, she is also a nine step universe class strong. But the number of these strange people is large, although ace is powerful, but also can''t resist so many strange people to watch her together! On the other hand, Xu Feng is not in a hurry to deal with some scattered strange people, we can see that his pressure is very small. "Why, there are so few strange people on his side than on my side. What kind of reason is that?" Ace was not only a little surprised, but also a little difficult to cope with under the siege of these strange people. Xu Feng saw that ACE had been forced to incarnate as a white dragon by these geeks, and he also laughed at the corners of his mouth: "these geeks are set by computer programs. Naturally, they will join hands to attack the weaker one. Ace, from the beginning, this game is doomed to lose!" "Well, it''s not over yet. Don''t be happy too soon." Alliance headquarters. All the technical personnel looked at the display screen and expressed surprise. They all said, "Sir, look, there are two core members who are killing on the first floor. The strange warrior we designed is not their opponent!" "What?" Quinn and other officers also came out of the conference room in the secret room. They looked at the display screen and showed incredible expressions. An officer said: "Xu Feng and ACE, one is a genius Wizard of Zerg, the other is a Yin Sha body in the star river. Ha ha, they are really perfect match to tell the truth. In this case, they dare to show their swords and fight with strange warriors. It''s amazing that they are brave enough to fight with strange warriors." "In our setting of the freak warrior, if the core members show extraordinary bravery, their combat effectiveness will be reduced. Obviously, they have no fear, which has greatly reduced the combat effectiveness of the freak warrior!" The scientists said. "Valiant good, the original design of this strange warrior, is to test their bravery value, but where to know, those damned guys meet the strange warrior is like meeting the ancient Chinese people, fear very much, they are in such a state, should be dead!" "It seems that Xu Feng and ace will soon be able to wipe out the strange warriors on the first floor, which can be regarded as the two of them helping the other members through!"Said Quinn. "Quinn, these two people have not let us down, but the others, really underperformed!" "Even if they don''t perform well enough, they appear in the virtual plane, which is a shame to me. I always send these guys to carry out the hunter task. No wonder they are so defeated!" "Quine, don''t be too angry. After all, the star team has not attacked. Otherwise, the ancient Chinese people will be destroyed." "Yes Quinn nodded. Core restaurant. All the strange people on the first floor were eliminated by two people. In fact, ACE knew that she had lost to Xu Feng. She looked at Xu Feng''s careless walking in front of her, and she also said angrily: "you won once, can you use such a look? Xu Feng, you know that you lost to me last time "Well, I only know that I won this time, that''s enough!" Xu Feng said with a smile: "remember, don''t forget your promise. If you come back to the room, I hope you can take the initiative." They killed all the monsters on the first floor. After returning to the room, Jamieson also came out to play the role of Savior. He told those core members that the weirdos were destroyed by him. Although many of them are deeply suspicious of Jamieson''s words, they have no choice but to do something. After all, Jamieson is somewhat mysterious, which makes them believe Jamieson''s words finally. Dillo naturally knew that Xu Feng must have solved those strange people. He and Jamieson were in a room and asked, "Senge, did Feng Ge tell us how to get out of this ghost place? I feel that even if they have eliminated those strange people, we are still trapped here!" "No matter how much we do, in a word, we can''t leave here if we follow Xu Feng and ace!" "What''s more, they let me play the role of the Savior of these core members all the time. You don''t know how excited I am. We used to envy the core members when we were ordinary members, and now it''s really great to press on them!" "Fortunately, Senge, you made a wise decision and took me to Xu Feng. Otherwise, if we had been against Xu Feng, I was afraid that we would have followed my second uncle''s footsteps." Said Dillo, afraid. "No, with Xu Feng, I feel very secure, especially in this ghost place!" "Actually, I was just a little jealous of him on the training ground, and now I think about how big it is," Jamieson said In Xu Feng''s room, he and ace are already immersed in practice. To be honest, even Xu Feng himself does not know how to leave the virtual plane, but he knows that since Quine wants to test them, he will not kill them all. "These geeks, it seems, are just a little barrier on the virtual plane. There should be more ferocious things happening behind them!" Xu Feng''s heart is very clear. They all gathered in the hall on the second floor. It seems that they want to leave the core restaurant "Not only want to leave, but also very tangled, worried that the end of leaving is death!" Xu Feng shook his head: "there have always been problems in the way big league headquarters train the strong. It is not entirely their responsibility to have this kind of situation." "You should be more happy for the strength of the ancient Chinese people to see that they are so miserable?" Ace laughed. "Let''s not talk about this. We''d better go out so as not to be regarded as gregarious by them." Xu Feng and ACE both left the room. Fortunately, these core members are now focusing on Jamison, regarding him as a leader, and not paying attention to Xu Feng and ace. "Senge, whether we can leave the restaurant or not, you should show your attitude. If those strange people are still waiting for us outside, it will be miserable!" They were all in a tangle of faces. Jamison saw ace and Xu Feng appear, but also looked at Xu Feng, the latter is not what to show, Jamieson also said: "I killed all the weirdos yesterday, you want me to come up with a way to leave, isn''t it difficult for me?" "Senge, you are the only one who can help us now. Who can we rely on if we don''t rely on you?" They all looked at Jamison with the same adoration. "Tell them you can leave here, but don''t go too far, or you''ll die or die!" In Jamieson''s ear came Xu Feng''s voice. He was also full of confidence and said in a loud voice: "cough, well, as far as I know, there are no strange people around now, so you can leave this restaurant for the time being. Of course, don''t go too far. Otherwise, you can''t blame me for being killed without reminding me!" "Senge, with your words, we can rest assured that we are going out for a walk. After all, this restaurant is too gloomy!" They all said.Soon, Xu Feng saw that many core members were flying out of the restaurant. He was also standing at the window. At a glance, there was no strange person outside. However, there was a black smell in the sky, which made Xu Feng feel inexplicably worried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3944 Those black breath is very deep, if you do not carefully use the divine sense to investigate, it is difficult to detect. Soon, those black air in the sky slowly condensed, even with the naked eye are very clear to see these black gas strange. "Look, what the hell is that? Is there a new monster? " Many of the core members can see the black air in the sky. "Thunder and lightning!" Xu Feng frowned. His divine sense had already felt the thunder and lightning energy hidden in the black gas, and they even hit the core restaurant directly. Boom! Boom! Thunder and lightning roar one after another. Although these thunder and lightning are not enough to kill these core members, the energy of lightning still destroys the whole restaurant. All the core members left the restaurant because of the thunder in the sky. "This is to force us to leave the restaurant. What is the intention?" Xu Feng''s Secret road. "Now that the restaurant is destroyed, I don''t know what Quinn is trying to do," ace said "No, they want to destroy this city!" Xu Feng said. "What?" Ace looked up and saw that the sky was full of fire clouds, which seemed likely to fall at any time. The other core members can also see the abnormal phenomena in the sky, and their faces are all changed dramatically. You should know, if these are some changes on other planes in the Star River, they may not be too nervous. After all, it is easy to deal with the fire clouds in the sky with their strength. But this is where Quine asked them to come. Everyone knows the danger here, and whether the fire cloud in the sky is as terrible as those strange people. There is no bottom for anyone. "Brother Feng, I finally found you. In this situation, what should we do? Are those fire clouds a symbol of disaster?" Jamieson said. "Well, we can''t stay here. Let''s go!" Xu Feng said. Xu Feng releases a layer of enchantment around her. Ace, Jameson and Dillo can enjoy the protection of this barrier. "SENGO, where are you going?" "Run, leave the city!" Boom! Boom! The fire clouds in the sky are about to fall down. The energy of these fire clouds is extremely strong, which is many times stronger than the lightning energy just now. Even if all of them are cosmic strong, many people are injured by these fire clouds. But fortunately, they did not die. The whole city has become a sea of fire. Xu Feng and others can see that there is an aperture at the end of the city, which should be the key to the next city. However, except Xu Feng and ACE, others are deeply suspicious of this aperture. Jamieson asked softly, "brother Feng, do we want to go in or not? I''m worried about it." "I''ve observed that this is the only way out. Unless Quine wants us all dead, it''s safe in here!" Xu Feng looked at ace, the latter is also nodding, two people side by side into the aperture. "Senge, why did they go in? Aren''t they afraid to die?" Asked one of the core members. "Cough, if you want to live, you must go in, unless you want to stay here!" Jamieson glared at the man. "Yes, SENGO said to go in, we must dare not listen to it!" Then, Jamieson and Dillo also entered the aperture. The halo links another city, and Xu Feng and ACE soon appear in a forest. The forest looks very gloomy. Under their feet are all green vines. There are many towering trees around them. On those branches, many monkeys are showing their teeth. "Where is this place, Quinn? What are they going to do? Let''s come here!" Said ace. "This must be their virtual virgin forest. I don''t know what danger is waiting for us here!" Xu Feng said. "Everyone else has come out. When we came, there were more than 200 people, and now there are only about 150 people left. In this forest, I don''t know how many people will die again!" Ace shook his head. Jamieson had already walked to Xu Feng''s side. He said softly, "brother Feng, what the hell is this? Those guys are waiting for me to solve their doubts." "Let''s have a look first. I don''t have a clue for the time being." Xu Feng said. He took ace to the depths of the forest and didn''t move with Jameson and them. Zizizi From the forest came the sounds of wild animals. These calls even had the effect of bewitching people''s minds. But their minds were as firm as a rock. Even these calls could not make them out of control. "Think of it as an adventure game, and I''ll see what Quine''s going to do!"Xu Feng said. "Yes "There seems to be a very strong beast over there. Its energy is not even weaker than ours," ace said "I know, but it doesn''t seem to be hostile to us now. We don''t need to pay attention to it. Let''s move on!" Xu Feng said. There are many powerful wild animals in the deep forest. Maybe Xu Feng and ace can deal with them, but it is very difficult for other core members to deal with them. Are they ambushing in this forest to kill one of the core members by surprise? Finally, in the depths of the forest, they heard the screams from the rear, which appeared disorderly with the wild animals'' wanton barking. "They did fight!" Xu Feng shook his head in secret. "Are we going to go back and save them?" ace said "Yes, otherwise, they will have no way to live!" Xu Feng said. Alliance headquarters. "Even when the lion and the lion were fighting, they were really disappointed." An officer said with a smile. "Scared?" Quinn didn''t look at the screen. He said, "I didn''t want to see the performance of the trash for a long time. It seems that this is the most correct decision. Otherwise, I''m afraid to see the frightening pictures of them. I''d like to tear my eyes out. Why did I let these guys join the" big league " "In ten minutes, they have already killed 20 or 30 people, but the others are still fighting. To be honest, they are not totally useless, at least they know how to resist!" "What''s the use of knowing how to resist? The lion beasts are designed by computer programs. Each lion beast''s strength is above the four level universe level. If you don''t have the absolute courage to fight them, they will definitely be defeated! You know, courage can weaken the fighting power of these lions Quine said: "cut the picture to Xu Feng and ace. I don''t look at the rubbish, but it doesn''t mean I don''t look at them both!" "Yes, sir!" A science and technology personnel said: "Xu Feng and ACE have been aware of the crisis in the rear. They did not think about it for a moment. They returned directly, as if to save those guys!" "The lions and beasts around him didn''t attack them seriously. It seems that the cultivation of these two men has already surpassed those of the lions and beasts. Their decision is incomparably correct. After all, they are a team. No matter how much other people drag their oil, they are still teammates!" "Well, yes, sir, they''ve helped to stabilize the situation for the rest of us. Just then, they almost collapsed!" "These two people are the absolute leaders of this group of core members. As long as they don''t cross, those talents will be able to pass my test!" Said Quinn. "Quine, I had some doubts about whether those guys could pass the test. After all, the design of this virtual plane is too difficult and complicated, and this virtual plane has never been tried before. They are the first batch, with great danger!" "But now it seems that if they want to pass the test, it is not impossible. At least Xu Feng and ace will pass it easily!" "Increase the difficulty!" Quine held out his hand: "this virtual plane is very difficult for others, but for Xu Feng and ACE, it is as simple as adults bullying children. If they lead the team all the time, I believe the virtual plane will come out soon. But now, I have decided to increase the difficulty, so that Xu Feng and ace will not be so relaxed in it "Increase the difficulty? Sir, do you really decide? You know, if you increase the difficulty, the other core members will be in agony! " "No, what I mean by increasing the difficulty is just to create some accidents around Xu Feng and ace. As for others, if we increase the difficulty again, I''m afraid that the next meeting of the headquarters of the major league will be only our officers!" Said Quinn. "Yes, sir, I know what to do!" The scientist nodded. Xu Feng and ACE stabilized the situation in the forest. It was a group of monsters similar to lions who attacked them. These monsters were extremely fierce and powerful. They were much stronger than those monsters they met in the city before. Surrounded by blood from the death of the core members, the situation is grim. Jamieson said: "Fengge, we have died of a total of 38 core members, all of whom were killed by those monsters. It''s really terrible!" "It seems that the two of us can''t act alone, otherwise, the probability of attack will be too high!" Xu Feng said, he looked around: "this is the forest, Quine will send some monsters to deal with us, but next, I can''t see how to deal with everything in advance!""Brothers, don''t be depressed. Listen to me first. In fact, since we entered this meeting, Xu Feng has been leading us to hope, including opening the city gate and eliminating the strange people in the restaurant. If Xu Feng didn''t arrive in time just now, we would have lost the whole army!" Jamieson took a look at Xu Feng: "brother Feng, it''s time for you to lead us out of this face!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3945 Xu Feng had always wanted to keep a low-key attitude when he entered the virtual plane, because it would make him better to find clues alone. But now, as Jamieson said, in fact, Xu Feng is also aware that these core members have no way at all. If they can not find a real leader at this time, their minds will be completely disordered. Although these core members are ancient dragon people and have a hostile relationship with Xu Feng in nature. If you don''t save them, maybe the ancient Chinese people will have fewer enemies. But Xu Feng also knows that Quine''s real trump card is the star team. As for these core members, in fact, the threat they can bring to the ancient Chinese people is relatively small, and they are now in this virtual plane Among them, to tell the truth, he also urgently needs to show his ability, after all, this may be Quine''s last test to enter the star team. "I can help you get out of here, but on one premise, that is, from now on, I want you all to stop being afraid of everything here!" "Only the brave can leave this face without fear. I hope you can understand!" Xu Feng said. "This The brave are fearless? " They all looked puzzled. "This is a test for us by chief Quine. All the people who die are greedy for life and fear of death. At present, the plight of this face is getting more and more serious. Therefore, I hope you can understand that fear has no effect, it will only make you die faster!" "Xu Feng, do you mean that from now on, no matter what adversity we encounter, we should keep calm?" "Yes, this is the mentality you lack the most!" Xu Feng nodded: "believe in your own strength, we will eventually pass this test!" "Yes, it turns out that our mentality is too bad, which makes it difficult to walk in this face. Xu Feng, you are right. We will listen to you from now on!" Xu Feng did not continue to say, because he already felt that there was an ambush around him. "All those monsters have been solved by ACE and I just now. I didn''t expect that there was an ambush in the forest. Quine is really crazy. Is it OK to kill all these core members?" Xu Feng can clearly feel the monsters around. They are much stronger than those monsters just now. If they rush to other core members, they will not be able to cope with them. "Xu Feng, those guys seem to appear again!" One of the core members said. "Well, you stay here first, and those guys will let ace and I deal with it!" Xu Feng said. He and ACE also quickly left the place and flew in one direction. "Xu Feng, can he and that ACE work? Why don''t we help? " "Help? Their accomplishments are one level stronger than ours. How do you want to help? It''s almost as bad as helping! " "And he''s said, let''s go back to headquarters alive as long as we don''t fear what''s going on here," Jamieson said "I didn''t expect that we, the so-called strong men in the Star River, could not even help at such a time. It''s really a joke!" Someone sighed. "No way, SENGO is right. Both of them can kill those monsters. We should trust them and not burden them!" Xu Feng and ACE appeared deep in the forest. Ace said, "these monsters are more powerful than the ones just now. No wonder you want to deal with them alone." Roar! Around them was a black ape with a silver stick in each hand. These black apes were strong, with Yin Hong teeth and hissing. A pair of thick eyes were staring at them, as if they were going to swallow them up. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! As the wind roared past, Xu Feng and ACE also made a move. The sticks in the hands of the black apes danced wildly, and a ray of light hit them. "The energy is huge. These black apes are not easy to deal with!" Xu Feng said. Although they were able to resist the light, it was too difficult to solve these black apes easily. Ace nodded, and then she turned into a white dragon. The dragon''s mouth spewed out dragon flame, which was full of momentum. But the flame still did not pose any threat to the black ape. Several black apes danced with silver sticks, and a whirlwind of energy went towards the white dragon. The huge energy made the whole forest tremble. Xu Feng drank: "no, ACE is in danger!" He quickly put out his hand, and the purple Aurora burst out from his palm, and the light covered the whole body of the white dragon, which made those energy whirlwinds break through. As the Dragon turned into a human, ACE gasped and turned pale. "Those black apes are so powerful that even I can''t cope with their joint attack!" "It seems that Quine has specially prepared a challenge for us. Hum, I really think highly of us."Xu Feng said. Ace responded, too. She said, "be careful. These guys are not easy to deal with." "Yes Xu Feng nodded. Those black ape see Xu Feng save ace, is also a look of rage, they frantically slap their chest, mouth spray strong energy, the energy gathered, shaking the earth, Xu Feng''s eyes is a bright, double fists like a tiger out of the mountain, boom, fist strength and those energy collide. The maple ape could not resist the whirlwind of the black ape again. "Do you want to consume me with this energy? It''s a pity that I don''t have so much time! " It is obvious that the black apes are hard to resist with the drunken Shenquan method. The three fists are to completely blow the three black apes into the air. They collide with the trees and disappear invisibly. Seeing the disappearance of the black apes, ACE also said: "sure enough, they are just virtual creatures, and they can''t even leave their bodies. It seems that the same is true of the strange people we met in the city. If we go back, their bodies should also disappear!" These black apes could have fought against Xu Feng, but they were killed by Xu Feng, but they had no resistance. When Xu Feng finally left ten black apes, Xu Feng did not fight, but they disappeared. "What''s going on? Where have they gone? " "It should be Quine''s orders. After all, they can''t do anything for me!" Xu Feng said: "this virtual plane is really annoying. If you want to continue like this, I don''t know what kind of tricks Quinn will come up with." "I don''t want to stay here any more. I feel like you and I may be taken away by naquine at any time!" "Indeed, we seem to be in the middle of a game. The rules of the game are made by Quine. If he wants to design any dead link, I''m afraid you and I can''t do it!" Xu Feng said: "however, I believe that he is not so boring, will not mess up!" "Well, to kill those black apes, we''d better meet the core members first." When they returned to the army, Jamieson and others felt the shock in the forest just now. They were all full of surprise: "brother Feng, what happened just now? Are those guys back?" "No, creatures stronger than them, but now it''s all right. You don''t have to worry about it!" Xu Feng said. "It''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK!" Jamieson nodded. "Next, what should we do, continue through the forest?" "Well, keep going deep into the forest. This time, you must not be afraid. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to get back to the headquarters alive!" Xu Feng said. "Yes They all nodded, and no one dared to disobey Xu Feng''s meaning. Alliance headquarters. The screen replays the picture of Xu Feng dealing with those black apes in the forest again and again. Several officers were also surprised. One officer said, "isn''t Xu Feng saying that he is a Zerg wizard? How could his physical strength be so strong? This boxing technique is really frightening to people "Yes, if I hadn''t seen him do it this time, I don''t know how strong his strength is." "The combined strength of these black apes is not much worse than that of a star strong man. Xu Feng''s accomplishments are eye opening." "Quine, why don''t you speak up? Isn''t Xu Feng your most proud member?" "That''s why I have to worry more about it!" Said Quinn. "Why?" "You all know that Xu Feng is a Zerg wizard, but now he is exerting such perfect physical energy. Although his strength is not as good as that of the strong star, you should know that the boy''s mind is very strong. Even in the face of a star strong man, he will not have any fear on his face!" Quinn said, "I''m just curious where he learned his boxing skills, or why his physical strength is so strong." "Is Quinn suspicious of Xu Feng''s identity?" "Quine has always believed in his own vision, doubting people and employing people. However, Xu Feng and ace are candidates of the star team. Ace''s identity is beyond doubt and his blood is pure. Although I don''t think Xu Feng is a Zerg, at least he should explain where his physical strength comes from." "Well, although he is a genius Wizard of Zerg, he didn''t show any witchcraft in the contest just now. I really need to find out the situation. However, I still like Xu Feng. He should have no problem!" "I hope so!" Quine nodded, then he thought for a moment, and then said, "the purpose of this virtual plane test has almost been achieved. Let them leave the virtual plane earlier.""Yes, sir!" A technician in charge of the virtual plane nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3946 Four days later, the virtual bitplane. People have been shuttling through the forest for a long time. These days, they have also been attacked by various virtual monsters in the forest. Of course, under the leadership of Xufeng, most of the core members have finally customer service of fear in their hearts, and they are brave and brave in the Vietnam War. "Fengge, this forest is a maze. No matter how we fly, it can''t be separated. Is this the intentional play of us by chief Quine?" Asked Jamison. "Remember the town we entered before? This is the virtual plane. Maybe we can find the aperture to another place! " Said Xu Feng. Other core members are very good spirit, in this virtual face they are really training the mind, now there is a fearless momentum. "We have only a hundred left now, from the original 200 people to now The cost of this test is really big! " Jamison shook his head. There was a dead body of a core member not far away. Although Xu Feng could protect the safety of many core members, he was easy to be killed by the virtual monsters if they had fear in their hearts. "Yes," said ace? How can the Xinghe train be here? " Xu Feng also saw a dragon hanging high in the sky, the dragon was shining with golden light, and his thick eyes were staring at the forest. "Fengge, is this Xinghe train taking us back? Or is it a deliberate arrangement for chief Quine? " Asked Jamison. "Let''s go. It should be that the test is over in advance. Let''s inform everyone, we''ll go back to headquarters!" Said Xu Feng. "Really took us back? Oh, my God, great. I''m leaving this ghost place at last! " "Ha ha, but these days I feel my progress is very great, Fengge, even if I return to headquarters later, I will certainly obey you!" Everyone got on the Star River train, and ACE and Xu Feng were sitting in the front and back row. Ace said, "how can Quinn let us go back in advance? It''s strange! " "Well, I''m thinking, he should not be the kind of guy who values the lives of core members, is it because of us?" Xu Feng frowned, and felt that something bad was going to happen. They returned to the League Headquarters, and four officers stood in the hall on the first floor to receive them. Quinn was there. He had endless dignity on his face: "the performance of your presence, as I and several officers, have seen clearly. In general, we are quite satisfied with it. And, you will be surprised by your performance in the next few days, although there are more than 100 of you The core members died in the throne, but we should know that the useless people will send the bodies to the ancient Chinese people even if they are lucky to live. Therefore, you who are living now are the pride of our "big alliance!" "And this time, Xu Feng and ace are undoubtedly the most outstanding, almost two of them with your entire team in the forest survival, I give them the highest evaluation!" Quinn continued: "well, there are enough tests you have taken in your place. From now on, you will have a thorough rest time, and you can do what you want to do on this day!" "Thank you, sir!" "A lot of core members are excited to say. Back in the room, Xu Feng always felt that there was something wrong with it. Quinn had no reason to let them end the test on the virtual surface in advance. What exactly did he want to do. That night, Xu Feng''s room came knocking at the door. He opened the door. Mojas came in with a little worried eyes. Ace saw the expression of mojaes and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any more problem? " "I know you are back today, so I came to you. The chief seems to have doubts about your identity, and is asking our intelligence department to step up the investigation!" Said mojas. "Well? As it is, it seems that it is still exposed on the virtual bit surface! " Xu Feng shook his head. He knew that everything he had on the virtual plane was monitored by the whole city, so he was afraid to have a high-profile idea. However, the monsters in the forest were too strong to reveal all his skills. Quinn was not a fool, and he could see that Xu Feng did not perform witchcraft. "Exposed?" "What does it mean?" mojas wondered "Nothing. He should be very interested in figuring out why my strength is so strong!" "By the way, what did your intelligence department find?" Xu Feng said "You can''t worry about this. Since Soros checked your identity last time, I have a long mind and have tampered with many of your information in the internal. Now they should not find the evidence that you are an ancient Chinese from the data, but you just said you have exposed yourself. I can''t help you!" Said mojas."You really played a beautiful hand. It seems that you also played those intelligence personnel in applause." Xu Feng praised: "although I was exposed, but should not be a problem, now to see when Quine came to me!" "That''s good. In addition to this matter, there is another important thing. We have found out the whereabouts of the North ice king." "Got it?" "Well, we already know that the North ice king has established the" anti alliance "organization in the middle of the star river. Their purpose is to unite all the ancient Chinese people and break our great alliance!" "This information was handed over to commander Quinn these two days. I don''t know when he will start to eradicate the ice king and them," said mojas "If we send out these core members, they are obviously difficult to shoulder the heavy responsibility. It seems Quinn has already wanted to use the star team, otherwise, they will never rest!" Xu Feng said. "In the star team, every member of the team is a star strong one. Xu Feng, if they go out, how much hope do you think of beibingwang He asked. Xu Feng shook his head: "mojas, you continue to keep an eye on me in the intelligence department. Quinn should be about to start with them, but unfortunately, I can''t leave the headquarters for the time being!" After mojas left, ACE also said: "Xu Feng, you can see that you are very nervous about the safety of those ancient Chinese people in Tianluo position. But now, you have been monitored by Quine. Don''t want to leave the headquarters to report information!" Xu Feng looked at ace with a smile: "what are you thinking? So worried about my safety? Isn''t it in love with me? " "In love with you?" Ace pretended to be ridiculous: "don''t be sentimental. Although I appreciate your performance on the virtual plane, it''s far from liking you." "Tut Tut, when can you offer this kiss today?" Xu Feng said lightly. "Are you still not a man? It''s just a bet. Really, I''ve begun to practice! " Ace pretended to close his eyes and sat on the stone bed to practice. Xu Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "I''d rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than women''s broken mouth!" In the conference room of the headquarters. Quine''s face is dignified, standing in front of him are mojas and other intelligence personnel, Quine said: "I want you to investigate the matter, how do you do?" "Sir, there should be no problem with Xu Feng''s identity. We have checked it for a long time without any flaws." The intelligence minister said, "of course, Xu Feng''s powerful physical energy mentioned by the chief may have something to do with a poisonous insect he got when he was a child. That insect changed his fate!" "Don''t tell me what I know. Of course, I don''t really want to hear what you have found out!" Quine said: "besides, you are not clear about the disappearance of individuals in the intelligence department, to be honest, I have some doubts about your intelligence!" "Sir, Soros''s disappearance is due to personal reasons. It has nothing to do with our intelligence department. Please check it out!" Said mojas. "Mojas, I don''t doubt your ability. Well, you can stop this matter for a while. I''ll talk to him in detail later. But how much information do you have about the anti alliance organization?" "Sir, according to the information we have investigated, their headquarters are located in Tianluo. After the last heavy blow to our core members, the number of them now has been expanded to 60 or 70. Of course, they are still the organizations just established. Now many ancient Chinese people in Xinghe are still watching because they are afraid that they will be killed by us if they are exposed! said mojas. "Sixty or seventy people are really developing rapidly. Do you think that if I send someone to Tianluo to kill them all, will their leader, the king of ice, vomit blood and die? There were not many Chinese people in ancient times. If they were robbed again, they would have no chance to turn over again! " Said Quinn. "Wise sir!" Several intelligence agents nodded. "But it''s only 60 or 70 people. Their current organization is too weak and its name is very good. I''d like to see when they can grow up and make me feel threatened." "Sir, do you mean to let them continue to develop until the time is right to wipe them out?" "Yes, I''ve figured it out now. Instead of killing the ancient Chinese at all levels, it''s better to get rid of them all at once. On this day, the king of North ice on Luo''s plane did a great deed because he helped me gather all these ancient Chinese people together. I want them to enjoy a feast of death at that time, ha ha ha!" Quinn laughed wildly, as if he had foreseen the complete extinction of the ancient Chinese people.But among those intelligence personnel, mojas was a little worried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3947 It was another half month meeting of the League Headquarters. Quinn left Xu Feng alone after the meeting. Naturally, it was the same as Xu Feng had expected before. He knew Quinn would come to him. "Xu Feng, I can see clearly and perfectly the performance of you on the throne. Moreover, they can overcome the fear in their hearts. I''m afraid that''s a big part of your reason!" Quinn said, "so you have contributed to their growth." "Xu Feng doesn''t dare to take credit." He shook his head and said modestly. "Well, there is one thing I still need to ask in person. As we all know, you are a genius Wizard of Zerg once in a hundred years, but you don''t show any magic on the throne. Not only that, but I''m surprised by your physical strength. Can you tell me why?" Quinn asked. Xu Feng nodded and said with a smile: "the chief is entangled in this matter originally, the reason is very simple, that is my childhood adventure!" "Adventure?" "Yes, sir. Look at this gourd first." Xu Feng took out the golden gourd which came back from the dark zone. He opened the gourd, and there flew a bug that could not be distinguished by the naked eye. These are poisonous insects. "So many gourmet insects?" Quine knew it. "I''ve had an adventure since I was young. I took a magic fruit in the Zerg area. This fruit not only gives me the wizard cultivation potential of genius, but also makes my physical strength strong to a certain level." "It''s just that we Zerg have been ostracized in the Dragon God universe all the time. The patriarch and several elders don''t want me to be too high-profile, so this matter has been hidden until I participate in the Dragon God universe wizard competition." "Well, but your body strength is too strong, just like refining into steel. Is this really just a fruit that can achieve the effect?" Quinn was obviously skeptical. Xu Feng shook his head: "this golden gourd is a treasure I got from the dark place. There are thousands of poisonous insects in it. Every insect contains a very strong energy. The reason why my body strength is strong is that I refine these excellent insects every day, that is to say, I have the energy refined by thousands of them in my body." Quine''s eyes flashed with surprise: "do you mean that you can refine these excellent poisonous insects and strengthen your body with their energy?" "No other wizard can have such a condition even if they have this method of condensation. But I, with favorable weather, favorable geographical conditions and favorable people, now my physical strength has already exceeded that of sorcery. Sir, would you still choose to perform witchcraft?" Xu Feng said. "Yes, after hearing your explanation, I understand a little bit. I didn''t expect you to be an ordinary guy with an adventure. This gourd of poisonous insects is enough for your cultivation to reach the star strong one." "Star strong?" Xu Feng pretended to be puzzled: "Sir, I have been concentrating on training, but now I feel that I am in the bottleneck stage of the universe class strong. As for going up, is it the star power you just said?" "Ha ha, Xu Feng, Xu Feng, you guy, I have said that it''s impossible for you to practice in seclusion all the time. Of course, the star strong is the category of the top strong in the star river. It''s hard to find many materials. Let''s tell you!" Quine said: "the cosmic strong cultivates evil spirit in the universe, and the evil spirit is divided into yin and Yang poles. For example, ACE is the body of yin and evil spirit, which is the top talent among the universe class strong people. And the probability of her becoming a star strong person is 100%. As for you, Xu Feng, if you want to be a star strong person, you must feel the star power in the star river Quantity, only when you feel it, can you be regarded as a star strong and let you break through the bottleneck Xu Feng nodded. "In fact, your talent is no weaker than ace. I believe you can break through the bottleneck. As long as you become a star strong player, you will be a member of the star team in our major league." Said Quinn. "Star team?" "Well, one of the most powerful teams in our major league. All the people in it are strong stars. They have been guarding our league and are the most loyal guardians." Quinn said: "you are now one of the candidates for this team. I hope you can continue to work hard." With a little smile on his face, it seems that all the doubts in these days have been solved. After all, Xu Feng is the talent he values most. Xu Feng has also learned from mojas that Quinn will not start at Tianluo level for the time being, but Quinn wants to catch big fish in a long time. After a while, he will catch all of them when the North ice king becomes a climate. This worries Xu Feng very much. When she returned to her room, ACE knew that Xu Feng would not have anything to do. She said, "I know what you want most is to leave the headquarters and go to Tianluo to let them leave temporarily. But if you do, you will never be able to return to the headquarters again!""I know, I''m still trying to figure out how to get me out of my body!" Xu Feng said. "There is no task in the headquarters now. If only there were any tasks!" "Mission?" Xu Feng suddenly said: "although we do not have a task, but the intelligence department has a large number of tasks, I can not go out, does not mean that the intelligence department can not go out." "Do you mean to let Meyers?" "Yes, it''s better for me to leave it to him." Xu Feng said. Ace nodded: "well, it seems that only he can help in this matter. Now I think it''s good that you don''t know him in Tianluo position. Otherwise, you will be in a difficult position in the headquarters." "Not only in the headquarters, but without him, mojas, it would be very difficult for me to survive in the Dragon God universe. To be honest, I have a lot of friends, but mojas can definitely be called my brother!" "You can give such a high evaluation, it seems that this mojas is really extraordinary!" Said ace. "This guy is very low-key. In fact, his ability is better than what you and I can see. You know, he broke into the big league from an intelligence officer of the ancient dragon army, which is something many ancient dragon people can''t imagine!" Xu Feng said. North of the headquarters of the major league, a middle-aged man in blue military uniform holds a remote control. There is nothing around him. But when he gently presses on the remote control, an inexplicable transparent glass appears in front of him. This transparent glass, like a door, moves upward. Soon, a middle-aged man passes under the glass door. If you stand behind the middle-aged man, you can clearly see the glass door disappear instantly, and then even the middle-aged man can not see. The middle-aged man did not go to other places. From his standing position, he could still see the open space outside, even the building of the headquarters of the major league not far away. However, from other locations, he could not see his existence at all, as if he had become a transparent existence at this moment. "This is the power of high technology. The United Research Institute of science and technology can virtualize the plane, and even make the secret base completely invisible in the galaxy. Even the most powerful person standing in Quine can''t be detected. Of course, the most top-notch players in the galaxy are already in my secret base!" The middle-aged man walks forward. This is an extremely advanced science base, surrounded by walls made of some polymer materials. Only by pressing the remote control button in the middle-aged man''s hand can the glass door be opened and shuttled in, so as to see everything in front of him. In the middle of the passage was a young man with a resolute eye. He looked at Quinn, his eyes full of respect: "sir!" "Well, I''m here to inspect your training. You''ve been dormant here for a long time. After a while, I''ll let those evil clansmen know that I''ve set up the Star Corps a few years ago. The purpose is to make them disappear completely in the star river." Said Quinn. "Sir, can we finally deal with those evil people? I''m really looking forward to it The young man''s eyes were shining, as if he were looking forward to dealing with the ancient Chinese people. Two days later, mojas brought news to Xu Feng. His face was a little ugly. Xu Feng also said, "the news is not good, right?" "Well, I went out in the name of searching for information. I did see the king of ice in Tianluo. However, he said that although he was the honorary leader of the" anti alliance ", most of the people believed that the reason why they chose to join the" anti alliance "was that they had been wandering in the Star River all their lives. This time, they didn''t want to leave Tianluo plane, even if Quine sent him When the strong fight against them, they will fight against Quine Said mojas. "They are also right. Vagabond should not be our ancient Chinese people''s life after all!" Xu Feng shook his head: "although they are very safe for the time being, as long as Quinn knows that there are more ancient Chinese people gathered on the Tianluo plane, the star team will surely go out. At that time, I''m afraid the Tianluo plane will be destroyed!" "Xu Feng, I''ve helped everything I can. If it''s really that time, ah Forget it, don''t say it Said mojas. "Don''t blame yourself. This is the choice of the ancient Chinese people. I can see your efforts. It''s a pity that you have been asked for help in this headquarters, but I have no chance to repay you!" Xu Feng said with a bitter smile. "I always have the feeling that you will save my rotten life in the future. Xu Feng, I am helping you now, and I am also helping myself!" Said mojas. "You two men, really make me feel numb. It seems that the only way to save Tianluo plane is for Xu Feng and I to become strong stars as soon as possible. Only in this way can we join the star team, and maybe we will have a chance to participate in the hunter task."Said ace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3948 "Yes, now the only way is to join the star team. Quinn said that as long as you can feel the power of the stars in the river of stars, you can touch the threshold of a star strong man. At present, I am in a bottleneck. Even if my cultivation has been improving, I still can''t be a star strong one!" Xu Feng said: "it seems that I can''t break through this last step if I continue to practice in seclusion. Tonight, I want to leave the headquarters and feel the power of the stars in the middle of the galaxy." "Xu Feng, if you leave without permission, chief Quine will surely know it!" Said mojas. Xu Feng said, "are you worried that I will go to Tianluo to persuade them?" Meyers was silent. "I just want to break through the bottleneck. I won''t go to any plane!" Xu Feng said. After that, he opened the door and left towards the periphery of the headquarters. Mojas saw that Xu Feng had disappeared, and he also said: "I hope Xu Feng can break through the bottleneck, otherwise, the impression of Xu Feng will certainly be improved by Mr. Quinn!" Ace nodded: "don''t worry, I believe in his potential, and in such a crisis, he must be able to break through everything!" Xu Feng is in the middle of the Star River, which does not belong to any seat surface, but a transit position in the middle of the Star River leading to each plane. Here you can see the vast stars, bright stars in front of Xu Feng, as if you can reach out and touch. His whole body is shining with purple light and his eyes are slightly closed, but he can still feel that there are many strong people shuttling between planes. Xu Feng has a strong sense of divinity and can clearly feel their strength. However, he is surprised by the figure of a shuttle plane. He can''t feel the strong man in the other party''s body, but he knows that the other party is staring at him all the time. He opened his eyes slightly. Among the countless stars, it seemed that there was a pair of sharp eyes staring at himself. The figure was empty, and Xu Feng couldn''t even see his face clearly. However, his eyes could speak. He heard a voice in his ear: "no matter how talented you are and how pure your blood is, among the stars, the power of stars is the most powerful, which is impossible for you Through any ingenious breakthrough, the ancient Chinese people are about to face a disaster of extinction. Only when you become a star warrior and control the power of the stars, can you save them in the fire "Who are you? Why do you know so many things? " "You don''t need to know who I am, but you have to know that you are an ancient Chinese people. It''s useless to feel the power of the stars like you in the stars, because you don''t know what the essential power of the stars is at all!" The voice continued, "the power you once had, but for now, you''re going to try to remember it. You''re going to take it back into your hands." "What do you mean? I once had the power of the stars? " "Yes, all the star strongmen controlled by Quine are pseudo strongmen simulated by high technology. The real star strongman must have a star guardian, and the strength in the guardian''s body is the most essential energy of the star!" "Guardian of the stars?" Xu Feng''s eyes at a loss: "who is my star guardian?" "Boy, this is about to ask yourself. Now you don''t have much time. If you can''t feel it, you can wait to see the destruction of Tianluo plane." The sound disappeared and the sharp eyes were completely out of sight. Xu Feng looked at the vast starry sky. He didn''t know why he believed what the other side said. The star Guardian flashed faces in his mind. Second miss, Ye Si, Lin Xi These women appeared in front of him like slides. These were the women he had vowed to protect with his life, but he did not know how to feel the power of the stars. "In order to find the ancient Chinese people, the emperor broke through the sky and entered the earth from the outside world, and his strength was damaged. But for the great cause of the family, he was unable to return to the alien world. At this time of crisis in our family, can we not understand the power of the stars, become the strong star, and turn the universe around?" When he was in the middle of the stars, he did not know that he was using the light detection skill taught by the old man in grey robe, which he had not dared to perform for a long time. There was a mirror image in front of him. In the mirror image, there was a beautiful image. The beautiful image was lying on the bed, holding a business book in her hand. Her eyes were very spiritual. It seemed that she could read a business book quickly. A woman seems to be a little tired, her eyes look out of the window, the moon, her eyes miss the mood at a glance. Xu Feng looked at the woman in the starlight, her eyes seemed to twinkle with tears: "Xiao Linxi, how long has this emperor left, how many days has the bright world passed, what has happened to you in these days?" Originally, because he missed Lin Xi, his ancestors taught him light detection, the purpose was to let him relieve the pain of Acacia, but just after a few times, Xu Feng did not want to do it again, because he found that the longer he left the earth, the more guilty he was to Lin Xi.He was afraid to see Lin Xi in the mirror image, especially her helpless look out of the window, which would make Xu Feng ashamed. "Xiaolinxi, I also want to return to the earth to find you as soon as possible, but I didn''t expect so many things to happen in the middle of the way, and my accomplishments have grown rapidly, which also makes me understand that the stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility! " Xu Feng murmured. What he didn''t expect was that at this time, there was a strange energy around him, which was detected by Xu Feng later. After sensing the energy, he locked his eyes with his divine sense, closed his eyes, and suspended his knees in the starry sky. "Is this energy the power of the stars? Why is it so strange? " Xu Feng secretly said that he absorbed the silk energy into his body, which seemed to transform Xu Feng''s body. He actually felt the unprecedented energy pouring into the Dantian. "What a powerful energy. It doesn''t take long for me to become a star power!" Conference room at headquarters. "It''s ridiculous. What I have said, no matter who it is, as long as there is no task in the body, the half month meeting will not be absent. I didn''t expect that there will be a short-sighted dare to challenge my authority!" Quinn said. Many people sitting in the conference room were surprised. They didn''t expect Quine to be furious. Besides, only one person didn''t attend the half month meeting, that is Xu Feng. In the past, Quinn paid great attention to Xu Feng, but today, he criticizes Xu Feng openly, which is the reason why they are surprised. "Sir, it seems that a few days ago, I saw Xu Feng leave the headquarters. At that time, I thought that the chief executive had a mission to send Xu Feng. Now it seems that he left the headquarters without any reason. If the ordinary members had done so, they would have been charged with treason against the Grand Alliance." "I had a feeling that he left the headquarters at that time, but I didn''t expect that he would go out for a few days. Xu Feng, once the core member of Quine, was the most important member of Quine. But now, he is so disappointing to me!" Quinn said angrily. "Sir, brother Feng should not be a rebel. We should know that if it is not for him, we can hardly sit here today. Therefore, we will never believe that brother Feng will betray the major league!" Jamieson and others said. They are favored by Xu Feng in the virtual plane. At this time, they also come forward to intercede for Xu Feng. Quinn frowned when he heard these core members pleading. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to be popular among the core members. "Quine, I know that you attach great importance to Xu Feng, and the more you attach importance to a person, the more weird his behavior is, the more chilling it will be. But after all, Xu Feng has not come back, and there is no intelligence to show that he will betray us. I mean, it is better not to conclude arbitrarily!" Said an officer. "Ladies and gentlemen, I guarantee with my personality and life that Xu Feng left the headquarters only because he wanted to improve his cultivation He will never betray the headquarters! " Ace made a noise, too. "I almost forgot that ACE and Xu Feng practiced in a room. You know his business very well, don''t you?" "Yes, he told me before he left that his cultivation was at the bottleneck stage, and he wanted to go further, so he chose to go out to practice. But he didn''t expect that he would go for a few days!" Said ace. "His current cultivation is only one step away from the star strong one, but this step is extremely difficult to cross. Does Xu Feng really want to break through and become a star strong one?" Quinn said, too. "Star strong?" Several officers were also surprised: "Quine, there has never been a core member of the star strong cultivation, although Xu Feng''s talent is very strong, but the power of the stars is too difficult to understand. I''m afraid that even if he practices for a few days, it will be difficult to become a star strong man!" Many people in the conference room were silent. "No matter whether he goes out to practice or not, the rules of our headquarters can''t be broken. It''s ok if he is a star strong man. I will not only exempt him from this treason, but also let him join the star team. But if he can''t become a star strong man, even if he comes back, I will put him in prison and never turn over!" Quinn said. Click! At this time, the door of the conference room opened, as if a bunch of white light came in. Everyone could clearly see a figure standing outside the door. "Xu Feng!" There was excitement in ace''s eyes. Others were surprised. "It seems that fortunately, I Xu Feng has become a star power, otherwise, I am afraid I will fall into the land of eternal disaster!" Xu Feng said lightly, but his body burst out of energy, but let the strong people in the conference room were shocked, especially Quine, he murmured: "the power of the stars, this is really the power of the stars!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3949 In fact, Xu Feng didn''t expect that he would leave the headquarters of the "big league" for so many days. What he had to do was to realize the power of the stars, and now he has become a star power. Otherwise, he would be sent to prison by Quine. Not only Quine, but everyone was shocked by what Xu Feng had just said. Of course, they knew how powerful the star power was. But now, Xu Feng has been promoted to be a star strong man. "Very good. It''s the power of the stars. It seems that you are really a miracle maker. I thought that even if you go out to practice, you can never feel the power of the stars in a short time. I didn''t expect that..." Quinn''s face showed a smile: "I Quine''s word, Xu Feng, you are not the core member now, but one of the most powerful star teams in our" big league " "Congratulations, Xu Feng, joining the star team is the most proud thing for the members of the major league!" All the officers said. Xu Feng nodded with a smile, but did not express any opinions. "You and ace are both candidates in the star team. I thought ace would enter the star team earlier than you. It seems that sometimes you can''t evaluate your talent with common sense." Quinn shook his head. "Xu Feng is just a good opportunity, but it''s a good opportunity. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll enter the prison now!" Xu Feng said. Quinn said: "yes, you have broken the rules of the headquarters. If you don''t become a star power, I will surely send you into the prison. However, from this incident, it can also show that Xu Feng is loyal to the major league and will never betray us." "Well, Quine, Xu Feng has proved himself, and he is now a member of the star team. It seems that our meeting today has a great deal to do with him!" "Yes Quinn nodded: "the theme of this meeting is that the mob on the Tianluo plane has given them so many days to develop. Now their number has reached more than 100. Now we will start to let these evil people disappear completely!" "Sir, are you going to send the stars to fight?" Captain Kyle asked. "Yes, the star team has been dormant for a long time. This time, it is time to let those evil clansmen know the real strength of our big league!" Quinn said confidently. He looked at many of the core members in his eyes. He continued, "don''t lose heart. I don''t want you to go to war. I don''t think you are incompetent. You are all core members who have passed the test and are subordinates that I attach great importance to. But this time, I need to fully grasp it. Otherwise, those evil clansmen will become more and more arrogant." "Yes, sir, we will certainly continue training, strive to reach the star strong realm as soon as possible, and join the star team like Xu Feng!" Many of the core members spoke out. The meeting didn''t last too long. Quine dissolved the meeting. He also called Xu Feng to take Xu Feng to the place where the star team was. After Quinn arrived at an empty place, Quinn took out the remote control, and a glass door appeared in front of them. Xu Feng said, "I didn''t expect that the star team was so close to the headquarters. Have they been here all the time and never gone out?" "Xu Feng, our big league is an organization with strong discipline. They have never left here since they joined the star team." Quinn said, "so you should be glad how lucky you are today." "Thank you for your tolerance, sir." Xu Feng said. "It''s not that I tolerate you, but that you are really powerful and have done something I didn''t expect!" Quinn said with a smile: "next, I need you to integrate into the star team as soon as possible, because in a few days, you will go to Tianluo plane, where I don''t need you to have any failure!" "Yes, I try so hard to become a star strong man just to deal with the ancient Chinese people. Please rest assured Xu Feng said. Walking through the passage, Xu Feng can also see several men in white uniforms. Their uniforms are very exquisite. They are a new type of crystal armor developed by science and technology personnel in the major league. It not only has a very strong defense ability, but also can create a lot of lethality. "Hello, sir." See Quine, these men also gathered together, they are about 20 people, but each of them is very strong, is the star strong. "There are 28 people in the star team. These 28 people are the best in the star river. They are divided into seven groups with four strong players in each group. This time, I only decided to send one group of personnel to carry out the task when dealing with Tianluo plane." Said Quinn. "Sir, Tianluo is full of rubbish. Even if we were to be sent, it would be enough to deal with them and send a group of members. Don''t you think highly of them?" "Yes, they have killed many of our core members in the past few years. This is the time for us to kill their whole family!"No matter from any member of the eyes, Xu Feng can see clearly the murderous, as if they live only to deal with the ancient Chinese people. Quinn was very satisfied with the performance of the members of the Star Corps, and he said: "according to our information, there are only about 100 people in the Tianluo position. This is not all the ancient Chinese people. If I send all of you out now, do you think they will appear easily?" "Sir, wise, our group of members is enough to solve all the ancient Chinese people in the Tianluo position!" They all nodded. "Of course, I want to introduce a member to you. He is Xufeng!" ''Quinn said. "He?" They can not see Xu Feng''s cultivation, eyes full of questioning eyes. "Do you think I''ll have the core members of the stars who are not the stars strong to join the Star Corps?" "He is the star power?" They were more surprised at the eyes. "He is not only a star strong man, but he has not been given any scientific strength in his body. He is even more than you are!" "Is he the power of the stars he feels? This It''s not likely! " They said. "Enough, you don''t need to doubt this. In addition to one of you, you will join Xufeng. You five are also able to deal with the ancient Chinese people in the Tianluo position!" Xu Feng looked at the members'' suspicious eyes, but also secretly said: it seems that these guys hate themselves very much, so it is better, when in Tianluo position, he doesn''t have to think about it. , "you as like as two peas will enter the virtual plane, and you will have the same test on the top. Which group of members will perform best will be able to kill the ancient Cathay people in the sky"? "Twenty-eight" ''Quinn said. "Yes, sir!" Their voices were loud and loud. Next, they entered the virtual surface test, and Xu Feng could not pay attention to it. Of course, he was not interested in their test. After all, he had entered the virtual surface, which is a space made by the technology personnel of the big alliance, which can set up all kinds of difficulties. But they are all stars, and it is not possible to make them difficult. He also took advantage of the time to walk around the base of the Star Corps, and there was nothing else. Although some of the instruments they trained were more advanced, they could all imagine in Xu Feng. There was only one secret room. Xu Feng was completely unclear what was hidden in it. "God can''t feel the inside, and the inside can clearly sense the smell of the medicine outside the chamber. Is it a room for these stars to inject water?" Xu Feng guessed. "Are you the Xufeng from chief Quinn?" Asked a man in white. His expression is somewhat curious, it seems to want to see what the ability of Xu Feng can be so valued by the chief! Xu Feng nodded slightly. "I heard you are the star strong, and you are also a member of the Star Corps. Your cultivation is not a little moisture, and it is the power of the stars that you really understand." "Is it all the other people who rely on the power of the stars to understand by external forces?" Said Xu Feng. "The power of stars is the most mysterious force in the star river. No one can easily understand the power of stars. But the enhanced medicine developed by our Academy of science and technology can make the strong people who can achieve the bottleneck further and become the stars strength." "Fortified water?" "Come in with me!" The white man opened the secret room Xu Feng wanted to enter, and a gust of smell of potions came: "Xufeng, this is where we put all kinds of potions, which was originally the forbidden area of our base, but for you, it is an exception!" "Why?" Xu Feng was puzzled. "Because you don''t need to strengthen the medicine, this kind of medicine is powerful, but once it is the star strong person who is made by injecting the medicine, it is like being addicted to poison. You can no longer leave the fortified medicine. Otherwise, the whole body will drive out the star power!" "It''s not only the strength of the man who has declined, but also the body will be severely hurt," the man said "So serious? Have they always relied on the power of the stars that this potion maintains? " "Well, unless they want to leave the Star Corps, they have to inject fortified potions every day!" "Is it difficult to make this kind of fortified medicine?" Asked Xu Feng. "OK, at least it is not as complicated as it was before, so it is enough for them to go to Tianluo to face the Fuxie people!" The white man laughed: "if we don''t close this secret room, the medicine inside will be injected by them soon. So, they will go out to perform their tasks. The most important thing is to overcome the need for enhanced medicine, which is also their biggest test in virtual space!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3950 When Xu Feng communicated with the man in white, it was also clear that he was one of the members of the Academy of science and technology. The fortified potion was developed by him and several scientific and technological personnel. The name of the man in white was pace. He looked very cultured. For Xu Feng, his tone was full of praise. They talked about a lot about the base. Xu Feng is new to the base. Pace also tells Xu Feng about many things about the base. Xu Feng is more fond of pace. You know, he can distinguish between pace and what he said basically without any false scores. After staying in the secret room where the potions were placed for several hours, Xu Feng also returned to the room Quinn had arranged for himself. On the stone bed in the room, Xu Feng also slightly closed his eyes and sorted out his thoughts. "Quinn has decided to send five star strongmen to deal with the ancient Chinese people on the Tianluo level. Except for himself, all the other four are star strongmen forged by strengthening potions. If they leave the fortified potions, their strength will be greatly reduced, and they are definitely not my opponents!" "To deal with these four star strongmen, it seems that they can do nothing as long as they control the strengthening potion they take away!" "But pace has said that they will take enough strengthening potions to reach the Tianluo plane, and they regard the strengthening potions as more valuable than their own lives. It is extremely difficult to get rid of them!" Xu Feng is trying to deal with the other four stars. These star strongmen enter the virtual plane to be tested, especially their dependence on the fortified potion, so it is impossible for them to return to the base soon. Although I don''t know they need to test for a few days, it''s enough for Xu Feng to spend more time on the research of strengthening potions. He would enter the pharmacy room every day, and pace''s attitude towards Xu Feng was also excellent: "originally, those guys came here just to flatter me and take more fortified potions. You don''t need this. Finally, there comes a young man who can talk to me often!" Pais was very proud because he and several scientific and technological personnel had developed this fortified potion. Without the fortified potion, all those star strong people would be doomed. Therefore, in front of those powerful stars, he was also very dignified. But it is also that the relationship between pace and those star strong people is not very good. Pace studies potions in this base every day, which is extremely boring. After Xu Feng came, he at least let pace have a person who can talk. So Xu Feng also learned a lot about strengthening potions. First of all, this fortified potion is a super potion condensed by pace with tens of thousands of elements. If ordinary people inject this potion, they will explode and die on the spot, because the energy contained in the potion is really terrible. But if this potion is injected to the universe class strong, it will make their cultivation progress by leaps and bounds, realize the power of the stars, and become the star strong ones. The stars in this base are all pseudo stars made by injecting medicine into the universe. Although they have the same power as the stars, their strength will be revealed as long as they stop injecting. The strengthening potions are not omnipotent, and the side effects are great. Every other year, the physical fitness of these star strong people will be much worse. After five years, their bodies will seriously reject the strengthening potions. From pace, Xu Feng also learned that, in fact, there were not only seven team members in the base, but at least dozens of Star strong people died in the base. That is to say, they were injected with strengthening medicine for more than five years, and finally died in the base because of body rejection. "Commander Quine is very calm. Even though the alliance has failed in killing the ancient Chinese people in recent years, he has not been in a hurry to let the star team go out to carry out the mission." "What he wants is to give the ancient Chinese people a fatal blow. The first world war can make the big league stay for at least a whole year," pace said Xu Feng nodded. It is true that the ancient Chinese people have gathered in Tianluo position. If Quinn''s plot is successful in this war, it is obvious that the ancient Chinese people will no longer unite to deal with the alliance. "Xu Feng, you''ve come just in time. In my pharmacy room, there are not only strengthening potions, but also many amazing potions." Pais laughed and took out a small black bottle. Xu Feng asked, "what''s in it?" "The heart of the strong!" Peisi''s eyes narrowed: "do you know what is the biggest difference between the ancient dragon people and the ancient Chinese people?" "The human body of the ancient dragon people is strong, and the spirit of the ancient Chinese people is extremely strong!" Xu Feng said. PEIs nodded: "that''s what I admire most about the ancient Chinese people. Even if you torture him to death, they will be indomitable. Their spiritual strength is so strong that people are shocked. This bottle of" the heart of the strong "is made of ancient Chinese people''s blood stains!" "What?" Xu Feng''s expression is exaggerated. "You''re really excited about your reaction." Peice shook his head, but there was no doubt about it. After all, Xu Feng was a genius brought in by chief Quine, so he could not have any problems. He continued: "the ancient dragon people have a strong human body, but they lack the ability to face difficulties. Therefore, in recent years, there is little success in killing the ancient Chinese people. This is because their minds are too weak, and the heart of the strong can let us They have the strong spiritual power of ancient Chinese people. If they are injected by the powerful stars, they will be like a tiger with wings! "Xu Feng said: "I didn''t expect that the blood stains of the ancient Chinese people had such an important role. It seems that we have another task to go to Tianluo plane this time, which is to help you collect the blood stains of ancient Chinese people." "Ha ha!" Pace nodded, and then he opened a cupboard, which was filled with blood bags: "this is all their blood. The blood of ancient Chinese people can be stored for a long time, even if it is thousands of years, it will not make the blood stains worse!" Xu Feng did not show any color, but in his heart he said: these damned members of the grand alliance did not know how many ancient Chinese people had been killed. "You will enter the Tianluo plane and kill all the ancient Chinese people. Here is the bag for collecting blood stains. Take it and bring back all the blood stains that are not left behind. It''s a big help to me!" Pace, please. Xu Feng took those bags, but also agreed to come down. "OK, I''ll go to study the potion first. If you go around the base again, they will be tested in the virtual plane, and they won''t come out so soon!" "Yes Xu Feng watched pace disappear in his sight. He also observed these potions in the pharmacy room. In addition to strengthening potions and the heart of the strong, in fact, there are many potions in the pharmacy room. Xu Feng can clearly understand the uses of these potions by observing with his divine sense. Some of them can relieve all kinds of poisons and enhance various kinds of energy, such as fire energy and ice energy. However, the status of these potions is much lower than that of strengthening potions and the heart of the strong. "These star strong are not only injected with strengthening potions, but also the hearts of the strong ones that make their minds stronger, and then they will become more difficult to deal with!" Xu Feng frowned. Quine is monitoring the performance of seven groups of stars on the virtual plane, which is completely different from the virtual plane that Xu Feng and others entered before. There is no pattern on the virtual plane, just a black space. There is nothing in the space. They are locked in it, like entering the black purgatory. "Sir, this virtual plane can change the time. Staying on it for an hour is equivalent to a day outside of us. Now they have been in it for half a day. They don''t seem to have any desire to strengthen the potion!" One scientist said. "If you think so, you are wrong. Although they are not real stars, they clearly know that they will be tested by the base these days. Therefore, they must have injected a lot of strengthening potions before." Quinn said, "one more day, they''re going to show up." On the LCD screen, 28 stars are sitting cross legged in the dark space. They close their eyes, as if in a closed door practice. One day later, Quine was not surprised. Many people opened their eyes. Their eyes were red, as if they were addicted to drugs. Some strong men even roared: "it has been more than ten days. We haven''t injected any fortifier. Is it that the chief wants us to die here?" No booster. It''s worse than killing them. Of course, there are also some stars strong. They calm down and know that this is the most test of their concentration. If they roar like others, it is obvious that they will not go to Tianluo plane to carry out the task. Another hour later, someone finally couldn''t bear it: "our group gave up the task, we can''t stand it any more!" "Sir, they can''t stand it any more. According to their physical reactions, if they don''t inject the fortified liquid in another hour, they''ll have to return to their original shape!" "Well, let all the abstaining group members come out first and give them the fortifier!" "I''d like to see which group sticks the longest!" Said Quinn. At the end of the test, the last group of members persisted in the virtual plane for 50 hours, which was also unable to withstand the temptation of strengthening potions. They all appeared in the base as if they were prostrate. Quine sent for Xu Feng to call him over. When Xu Feng saw the four star strong men who were injecting strengthening potions, he also said, "Sir, then, will the four of them be my comrades in arms in Tianluo?" "Yes, Xu Feng, the five of you are bound to kill all the ancient Chinese people on the Tianluo plane. Of course, if you are not at ease, you can even completely destroy the Tianluo plane and uproot it!" Quine''s eyes flashed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3951 Although the four star strong men have just undergone the cruel test of virtual plane, they still have a murderous look in their eyes after the injection of strengthening medicine. They solemnly assured Quinn: "Sir, we have been waiting for so many years to kill all the ancient Chinese people. We swear that Tianluo plane will not escape half of the ancient Chinese people!" "Well, the momentum is very good, this is your companion, I hope you can have a good communication, arrow, you will be the captain of the five!" Quine looked at a star strong man. Xu Feng also took a look at the guy named arrow. He had blue hair and a high nose. He was very proud and said, "yes, sir!" After Quinn left, arrow looked at Xu Feng: "since you join our team now, all actions on Tianluo''s plane must be obeyed by me. I don''t think you disobey orders a little bit!" "Commander Quinn, let''s have a good communication. Are you threatening me?" Xu Feng sneered. "Boy, what about threatening you? Arrow is our captain. His order is everything. To tell the truth, the four of us are enough to solve all the problems in Tianluo. We don''t need you at all! " One of the players said. "Also, don''t think that you are strong in the stars. Let me tell you, although we need to strengthen the potion to maintain the power of the stars, in fact, the energy in their bodies is much stronger than that of you. Your strength is not enough in our eyes!" They all looked down upon Xu Feng. "Yes? I want to see whether you need me or not on the Tianluo plane! " Xu Feng carried his hands and turned to smile. Looking at Xu Feng''s back, he said: "you don''t look down on this boy. He is the star strong man brought by the chief executive. Of course, if he doesn''t obey my orders in Tianluo position, hum, I want him to die ugly!" "Well, I''m afraid the boy will get in the way. If the captain says this, we can rest assured." Tianluo plane. The king of North ice has built the anti Alliance Base in the North ice city. After all, he knows that if the people of the big league attack, the other side will know where they hide. It''s better to stay in the northern ice city than to hide in Tibet. At least here, he can be fully prepared. In addition to collecting intelligence from the base every day, the king of the North ice also had to make an early court in the palace. Of course, most of the things he had done had been handed over to the city Lord. He only wanted to reassure the ministers of the northern ice Dynasty. His focus is still on "anti alliance". In the base, there are exactly 100 ancient Chinese people who have joined the base. Most of them are men. They want to revenge the "big league" and avenge their dead relatives. "Alliance leader, last time Meyers came to the base to look for us, he said Quinn would find a chance to attack us, but after so many days, it seems that their" big league "has no action at all One of the people said. , as the leader of the "anti alliance", also frowned: "I am thinking about this every day. I have laid my eyes on the four sides of the world. As long as I am the strong leader from the" big league ", I will be able to know it for the first time. "Ally, do you really think that our voting results at that time would hurt us?" On the same day, mojas came to the base, and the northern ice king launched a vote of the whole league. As a result, 70% of the people agreed that the "big league" would be defeated. Even if the king wanted to move his position, there was no way. After all, it had already been said at that time that "anti alliance" was established. It was a democratic organization, and voting decided everything. "No one knows what will happen in the future. The reason why you will object to leaving Tianluo is that most of you don''t know Xu Feng. I know him very well. Therefore, when he asked mojas to deliver a message, I knew that if we didn''t leave, we would have a disaster!" Said the king of ice. Many of these 100 people did not know Xu Feng. Even after listening to his deeds, they did not feel that he had to retreat if he asked everyone to retreat. "Of course, they haven''t launched an attack on us at the moment. In the meantime, I still have time to arrange a lot of things!" Said the king of ice. "Hum!" Among the crowd, there was a disdainful voice. The king''s face changed slightly: "master Xuanmiao, it seems that you want to say something!" "I am already a prisoner of your ancient Chinese people. What else can I say?" Xuanmiao shakes his head. "Prisoner? Does the master think that he can return to the Dragon God universe to launch his own grand ambition? You know, you are already a traitor in the big league, and you have already died. Even if you go back, do you think they will believe you? " Said the king of ice."Well, you have to wait for death on this day." Xuanmiao said: "Quine has been under a long training star team, if they go out, you guys are just a joke!" "Hum, ally leader, I suggest killing this guy now. It really bothers my army!" "Master Xuanmiao, you have heard that your situation is really not very good. If you talk nonsense again, maybe I will launch a vote on whether to kill you or not. At that time, I promise that the number of people who kill you will be more than that of the ancient Chinese people you see now." The king of ice said. Xuanmiao was too scared to speak. He said in his heart: when the star team kills all of you ancient Chinese people, you will be arrogant. "Alliance leader, the event is not good!" An emissary flew into the base. This is the emissary of the northern ice king faction patrolling around the ruling surface. The king of the North ice said, "what''s the matter?" "To the northwest of the North ice city, there are five outsiders. They have undiscovered potential. What''s more, they kill a ten thousand year old sea dragon fish in the deep sea." "What? They killed ten thousand year old sea dragon fish The king of ice was shocked. To know that a ten thousand year old sea dragon fish can at least compare to an eighth order cosmic class strong, it is obvious that these five people have extraordinary strength. "That direction seems to be the direction where the people of the" big league "enter the Tianluo plane "Damn it, it''s not the big leagues coming?" Someone is in a hurry. But there are also some arrogant: "come just in time, leader, I will take people to kill all of them, but only five people, let them have no return!" "No, no, no!" After all, it''s hard for us to deal with the beibing city if we want to deal with them directly The five strong men detected by the emissary were Xu Feng and them. Of course, there was obvious contradiction between Xu Feng and arrow. The four of them had been flying in front of them, but Xu Feng deliberately slowed down a lot. "Captain, it seems that the boy is very dissatisfied with us. He is divorced from us. Do you want to order him in the name of the captain?" "No, we come to Tianluo to deal with the ancient Chinese people. As long as we kill them all, our team will be able to make the first contribution in the base. At that time, the whole star team may be led by me, and Xu Feng, as long as he doesn''t destroy our actions, whatever he does, will have nothing to do with us!" Said arrow. Xu Feng has been flying behind these four people. In fact, it is intentional. The previous messenger can sense the existence of the five of them, and it is purely Xu Feng who spreads the breath. Otherwise, the messenger will never be able to sense the existence of the five strong stars. When they fly in a city, arrow and other four people stop at the same time. They also ignore pedestrians. Arrow said: "intelligence shows that the nest of the anti alliance is in the star flame city. Here is the star flame City, but it seems that they do not exist!" "The ancient Chinese people have a very strong ability to hide breath. Even if we are strong in the stars, it is very difficult to find them through divine sense, unless they show their flaws." They all frowned. Xu Feng also entered the Xingyan city. He had already known that the base set up by beibingwang and others was not here at all. After all, mojas had looked for them before, so the four men came to Xingyan city according to the information, and could not find any clues. Don''t you think that Xu Fengxun, one of the best members of our team, has been trying hard to win "Otherwise?" Xu Feng said. "If you can find them, I will respond to the officer truthfully," said arrow "The star flame city is not big or small, and their base must be built underground or in the mountains and forests. We spend too much time looking for it so rashly!" Xu Feng said. "Do you have a good way?" "Divide the star flame city into five areas, each of us is responsible for one area, and report every other day. If you find the base, hum, you should know how to do it!" Xu Feng said. "Decentralize? Yes, it''s a waste of time for the five of us to act together. Since we all came here to kill all the ancient Chinese people, I don''t have to doubt your loyalty! " Said arrow. Although the other three did not agree, but they did not oppose, after all, the company leader agreed with Xu Feng''s strategy. After arrow divided the map of Xingyan City, he put a mountain area in the charge of Xu Feng. After the five people were dispersed, Xu Feng said in his heart: Although the northern ice king could not resist the star team, their camouflage was extremely in place. At least now, it seems that it will take some time for them to find the "anti alliance" base, and I am now Go back to ice city and meet them!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3952 The whole "anti alliance" base was terrified by a message from the emissary. Of course, half of the people thought that they should go out and fight with the members of the major league, because they always thought that it was impossible to hide in the northern ice city all the time. Those guys would come to their door sooner or later. "Please don''t be impatient. I know many of you want to go to Xingyan city and kill all the members of the major league. But have you ever thought that we don''t know whether those guys are stars strong or not. If they are, it''s obvious that you would only kill yourself in the past!" The king of ice said, "as the leader of the" anti alliance ", I will never allow this kind of situation "Alliance leader, but you should also be aware that if we blindly hide here, we will lose our morale for a long time!" Someone said. "No, it''s just a temporary measure. You believe me, I''ll figure out a way to get our alliance through this difficult situation." The king of North ice saw that many people''s eyes were full of incomprehensible eyes. Obviously, they all felt that the king''s move was very cowardly. Although they had been persecuted by members of the "Grand Alliance" in all parts of the Star River, they still felt that the ancient Chinese people were the most powerful race in the star river. What do you think is wrong? Look at your expression, it seems that you are not satisfied with it Some people frown and say that this is obviously a supporter of ice king. "Since it was the decision of the leader, how dare we not support it? Of course, we also hope that the leader can come up with a way to deal with the" big league "as soon as possible. We have been on the run for decades. We really don''t want to live such a life in Tianluo. It''s worse than dying!" The king of ice was silent and did not speak. At this time, there was a voice outside: "it seems that I Xu Feng is coming at the right time. You should be discussing how to deal with the star team?" The king''s eyes brightened, and when he saw the visitors, he gave a rare smile: "Xu Feng, you are here. It seems that our alliance is saved this time." Other people in the base also look at Xu Feng. Some of them know Xu Feng, but there are many people who just heard of Xu Feng. "Leader, is this the spy of our ancient Chinese people in the" Grand Alliance ", that talented man Xu Feng Someone asked. "Well, I''d like to introduce to you. This is Xu Feng. It seems that he can bring us a lot of news!" Most of the initial repression of beibingwang was eliminated. "Ha ha, we want to see what brother Xu Feng has to say!" The man said with a cadence and a smile. Xu Feng also did not look at him, said directly: "the" big league "sent their hidden star team this time. Although there are only four of them, they are all star strong. If one enemy can''t make a hundred, I suggest that the alliance should not go out now. Otherwise, if the four of them find the flaw, the base will face a bloody storm!" "Four stars? This Quine really thinks highly of us. What''s his purpose "The ancient Chinese people on the Tianluo plane will be wiped out, even at the expense of destroying the Tianluo plane!" Xu Feng said. The king''s face changed: "it''s really cruel enough. No wonder they will wait until our number increases to deal with us. Do they want to catch all of us?" "Leader, it seems that the undercover of our alliance can only offer some" cowardly and cowardly "suggestions. I think that if they want to catch us all, they might as well rush to Xingyan city and fight with them!" Some people despise Xu Feng. "Yes, alliance leader, there are only four of them, and there are hundreds of people in our league. Even if they are strong in the stars, I believe we have no chance of winning at all." Many people support going to Xingyan city to fight against the four stars. But beibing Wang frowned. He seemed to value Xu Feng''s opinion: "no, I still think it''s not the time for us to fight with them. I don''t agree to do this!" "Do you really want to believe this word? Maybe, he has been an undercover in the major league for a long time, and he has forgotten his identity. Maybe he came back to harm our league! " Someone said excitedly. "Presumptuous, although I have already said that" anti alliance "is a very democratic organization, but I am not the leader of this alliance. Xu Feng is not only our ancient Chinese people, but also my brother. I believe he will never do anything that is not loyal to our ancient Huaxia people!" The king of North ice said: "I know that many of you want to go to the members of the big league, but the strength of the star strong is not what we can deal with. So, you''d better calm down first." "Since the leader of the alliance said that" anti alliance "is very democratic, this time, I dare to put forward a proposal to vote on whether or not to fight for the big league. If most of the ethnic groups agree with the big league, I don''t think the leader should oppose it either?"The king of ice looks ugly. It is true that since this is a democratic organization, he has no reason to reject the voting proposal put forward by the ethnic groups, but he also knows that if he does agree, it is obvious that the majority of the ethnic groups will go all out in favor of fighting for the star strong ones, and the "anti alliance" will be in danger. "Do you all think you can deal with the four stars?" Xu Feng is a voice said. "Why not? The stars are not as powerful as you think "How about that? You can pick out 30 strong people at will to compete with me. If you defeat me, the North ice king will agree to fight for the members of the Grand Alliance?" Xu Feng said. "Are you going to stand up against the joint efforts of our 30 strong men? Ha ha, boy, don''t be too arrogant Many people are laughing, think Xu Feng is joking. "If you don''t dare, just stay at the base and don''t bring trouble to the base!" Xu Feng said. "Well, when we dare not? Boy, don''t mention picking out 30 strong people. Even if I fight alone, you can''t cope with it. You know, I''m the eighth order universe class top power! " A person stood out, obviously to Xu Feng very disdain. "Is it?" Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed. A palm force was struck from the middle of his right palm, which directly hit the speaker. He was actually unable to move under the control of the palm force. "How could it be? Can you seal my energy? " The man said in shock. "If I am a member of the major league, you are already a corpse now. What I said just now still counts. You 30 strong men join hands to deal with me. As long as you win, the North ice king will agree to your decision!" Xu Feng said. "Well, that''s what you said A strong man didn''t believe it and said, "the boy''s strength is not vulgar. We can''t be careless. If we feel that our strength is not weak, we will directly stand out. There are only 30 people here, but there are more than 30 people here." "Yes Thirty strong people have stepped forward, they have obviously decided to join hands to deal with Xu Feng. And Xu Feng also said with a smile: "let me lay the next level of boundary, otherwise, such a powerful energy explosion, those guys will be aware of it!" He shot out a purple light, the purple light enveloped around the base, and all the strong could feel the strength of the boundary with divine consciousness. If Xu Feng has just sealed the energy of an eighth order cosmic top power, and they are not afraid, then when they sense the strength of the boundary, they have been completely shocked. "What are you afraid of? It''s just a boundary. Do you really think we''re useless? Thirty strong people can''t deal with him? " The ancient Chinese people''s spiritual strength is extremely strong, even if they know they are defeated, they will not lose the courage to fight. Xu Feng said: "then, let you feel the strength of the strong star!" The power of the stars in his body burst out, and a purple light lingered around him. Even if there were as many as 30 cosmic strong men in front of him, Xu Feng still did not put it in his eyes. After all, the stars and the universe are not on the same level at all. If there are 30 universe class strong people in front of you, even if there are hundreds of them, Xu Feng can''t be a bit afraid. The thirty strong men all worked their best, but they could not even break the boundary under Xu Feng''s side, and their forehead also burst into cold sweat. "Is this the strength of the strong star? It''s hard to cope with! " "The boy didn''t talk nonsense. It seems that we can''t deal with the strong stars with our strength!" Xu Feng didn''t even make a move. Those ancient Chinese people flew down as if they had agreed. In their eyes, Xu Feng''s strength was full of shock. The leader said, "Xu Feng, you are right. The star strong is really not what we can deal with. This duel is meaningless. We are not your opponents." "Although we can''t deal with the strong stars, but your strength is so strong, can''t you deal with the other four strong stars?" "In terms of strength, they are even above me, but I will try to deal with them!" Xu Feng said: "and I came to the base to stabilize everyone''s mood, because in this situation, if we make mistakes carelessly and are caught by them, it is very difficult for us to turn over!" "It''s true that our alliance has not been established for a long time. Now the number of people is just over 100. If there is any mistake at this time and the other party catches all of them, I''m afraid that our ancient Chinese people will always be trampled on by them!" "Therefore, we can''t make any mistakes. We need to win steadily and let the conspiracy of the" big league "be completely destroyed." Said the king of ice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3953 At the end of the meeting, the king of North ice left Xu Feng alone. On the one hand, the two did not communicate for a long time. The king of North ice also wanted to know about Xu Feng''s recent situation. Of course, they didn''t have much time to chat. Beibing king went straight to the theme: "Xu Feng, it''s good that you come in time this time. Otherwise, our alliance is afraid of making a big mistake. Although I have shocked them just now, I am afraid that I will make a big mistake I feel vaguely that the blood of the ancient Chinese people will still hurt them! " "This is something we can''t control. But at present, the attention of the four star strongmen is all focused on the star city. As long as they don''t enter the city, there should be no problem!" Xu Feng said. The king''s face is still worried: "Xu Feng, can''t you really deal with them with your strength?" "If you really fight hard, there''s no chance of winning!" Xu Feng said: "but they also have weaknesses, as long as there is no strengthening potion, their strength will be greatly reduced!" "Fortifier?" The king of ice doesn''t quite understand. Xu Feng told beibingwang about the essence of the star strong in the big league base, and the latter said: "originally, they are all pseudo Star strong people who have been injected with strengthening potion. However, if you can''t destroy their strengthening potion, they can still burst out the strength of the star strong, and we can''t cope with it at all!" "Now I can only go one step at a time. It is impossible for me to think of a way to deal with them at once." Xu Feng said. "Ah, it can only be so. I hope our league can successfully avoid this disaster!" "North ice king, to tell you the truth, even if you can escape this disaster, I don''t think it''s suitable for you to stay on this day, because Quine only sent a team of Star strong men to carry out the mission this time, and there are more than 20 Star strong men waiting for the next mission in the major league base!" Xu Feng said. "Well, for the great cause of rejuvenation of the ancient Chinese people, I will let them leave Tianluo plane at that time!" The king nodded. Seeing the time is not early, Xu Feng also leaves from the base. When he returns to Xingyan City, he also makes a random appearance of searching for traces of ancient Chinese people, and then comes to the place agreed by the five. He was the third to arrive. When he saw that there was no sign of you, Captain aiwuqi shook his head "Captain, it''s so strange that there are hundreds of ancient Chinese people. How could they not have noticed any breath?" The player seems to have doubts about his strength. "We had expected that the ancient Chinese people were extremely crafty. Even if we knew where they were, it would be difficult to find them easily. Today is the first day when we came to Tianluo plane. I don''t believe that if we look for them for a few days, we will not find them!" Arrow cheers up the morale. "The captain is right. We are strong stars. How can we not find those ancient Chinese people?" They all nodded. Xu Feng was standing on the side, saying nothing. Arrow looked at Xu Feng: "why don''t you talk all the time? After all, you are now a member of our team. If there is no communication, I am afraid that chief Quinn will question my ability as a captain! " "Yes? Are you worried that I''ll tell officer Quinn when I get back that the four of you will crowd me out? " Xu Feng said with a smile: "you can rest assured that I Xu Feng is not a villain who likes to gossip with the chief executive!" "I''m relieved to have you, but really, you''ve been to tianluomian before, and you know more about it than we do, and you''ve come up with a way to search for the ancient Chinese people. I''m very optimistic that you''ll find their whereabouts one step ahead of us!" "Of course, I hope you''ll let me know as soon as you find out where they are. After all, I''m the captain!" "First, I was afraid of my gossiping, and now I''m worried about taking credit. Arrow, do you really think that Xu Feng has no temper?" Xu Feng frowned, and the power of the stars in his body burst out completely, and a strong light enveloped all around him. Arrow and other four people were shocked to take a step back. They did not expect Xu Feng to suddenly get angry. "Forget it, I also know you are not the kind of person who grabs the credit, but this is the task of the five of us to kill the ancient Chinese people. We all need to kill the ancient Chinese people and sacrifice many of the souls of the ancient dragon people who died in their hands!" Said arrow. He doesn''t want to have a conflict with Xu Feng here. After all, the ancient Chinese people have not yet found him. Xu Feng has great use value. After all, Xu Feng is a star strong man. Even if the four people want to capture him, it will take some time. "Hum!" Xu Feng will be momentum convergence, just really just bluff these four people, in fact, how can Xu Feng be so easily offended by them. He flashed and disappeared into the night.A member of the team said: "this Xu Feng is too arrogant. He even wanted to attack us just now. Captain, didn''t you say that if Xu Feng didn''t cooperate with us, he would be killed?" "Which of your eyes saw that he did not cooperate with us in our actions. Remember, in Tianluo plane, he is always more familiar than us!" "It seems that I will still pay more attention to this boy in the future, at least before finding those ancient Chinese people!" "Yes, Captain!" The other three nodded. For several days, Xu Feng would fight with four people every night, but it was obvious that none of them had any trace of the ancient Chinese people. The whole Xingyan city is so big, and all the places that can be searched are clean. Arrow frowned and said, "I think the intelligence is wrong, or those ancient Chinese people have already transferred their bases a few days before we came here. There is absolutely no ancient Chinese people in Xingyan city!" "Captain, I feel more and more like this. I searched the area I was in charge of, and there was no trace of the ancient Chinese people!" "Xu Feng, what''s your opinion? Although we are looking for the wrong direction, the way you come up with is still worth affirming! " Said arrow. "If they were not in Starfire, where would they go?" Xu Feng frowned and pretended to think: "we need to consider two aspects!" "First, they have not left Tianluo plane. Second, their base has been completely transferred to other planes. Even if we search Tianluo plane for 10000 years, we will not be able to find them. Therefore, this second aspect needs the support of the Intelligence Department of the headquarters." "Well, you have a good analysis. If they have already moved their positions and left Tianluo plane, it is useless for us to stay here all the time!" "We need a member to come back to the headquarters and tell us about it!" Xu Feng said: "at least let the intelligence department locate the ancient Chinese base again!" "Captain, the four of us have always been in a group. I think we can let the boy go back to the headquarters. The four of us can cope with all the situations in Tianluo plane." Arrow looked at Xu Feng, and the latter shook his head and said, "I''m really sorry, I will never go back!" "Why? Xu Feng, if you want to know that you are an extra member of our team, I think you should know yourself well! " One of the players said. However, arrow glared at him: "I''ve read about Xu Feng''s information. He has a deep blood feud with the ancient Chinese people. He won''t miss the opportunity of revenge. Vini, you can go back to the headquarters and report the situation." "Captain, this..." "Don''t disobey orders!" "Oh, yes, captain. I''m going back to headquarters now!" The player named Winnie left the team reluctantly. Xu Feng secretly said in his heart: now we have successfully let a star strong man leave Tianluo plane, but now we can''t be careless, because the strength of the three of them is enough to kill themselves. The second night after Winnie left, when the four gathered, Xu Feng had already smelled the danger signal. In the simple house, there are three strong men. They are all tied with special materials. Xu Feng looks at them closely, and he can see that they are the ancient Chinese people who appeared in the base that day. Their whole body is injured, but the spirit is still very good, they naturally see Xu Feng in front of themselves, however, they did not get excited. Arrow said: "it seems that your second consideration is unnecessary. These three people are the ancient Chinese people I caught in Xingyan city. They seem to know our appearance and want to monitor our movement. It''s a pity that although they have a strong ability to hide breath, they still can''t escape my eyes." "It seems that these ancient Chinese people are still on the Tianluo plane, hum!" "Do you, the lackeys of the Grand Alliance, think that you can wipe out our ancient Chinese people completely? I tell you, this is wishful thinking!" "The old thing can be so arrogant when it is locked in the soul chain designed by our Institute of science and technology. It''s really fearless to die!" "Said arrow. The three ancient Chinese people all screamed. Their arms were covered with bloodstains. It was obvious that the chain of souls was torturing them. "Yes, since they appear in Xingyan City, it seems that the ancient Chinese people''s base should be near the Xingyan city!" "As long as we search for a few more days, we will be able to find their base," Xu said "Well, Xu Feng, aren''t you and the ancient Chinese people deeply hostile? The ancient Chinese people have great spiritual power. Even if you torture them with soul chains, I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with them. Since you hate them so much, you might as well kill these three ancient Chinese people yourself. How about that? " Arrow looks at Xu Feng.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3954 It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Xu Feng''s loyalty, but he thinks that Xu Feng is very useful. Now the three ancient Chinese people in front of him can be regarded as giving them to Xu Feng to kill. I thought Xu Feng would kill the three people in front of him. However, arrow didn''t expect Xu Feng to open his mouth and said, "I have a characteristic of killing Xu Feng. After fattening up, there are only three people in front of me. I don''t think it''s worth my doing!" "Xu Feng, what do you mean?" "When they all fall into our hands, and then they start to kill people like that, then we will have pleasure!" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, you have such a hobby, but it sounds pretty good. There are soul chains. They can''t escape. Let''s listen to you. We''ll lock them here until we find their base. It''s not too late to kill them!" "Hey, it''s strange that we should pay so much attention to killing people, captain. I think we should go out and search for ancient Chinese people now. Maybe there will be new progress." One of the players said. Arrow also nodded, and then all four left the meeting place. Xu Feng was sure that the three of them had left completely before turning back. The faces of the three captured ancient Chinese people were extremely ugly. They knew that they had done something wrong, and one of them also said, "Xu Feng, we just want to detect their emptiness and reality, but we were caught by them without doing anything. Their strength is really terrible. We can''t resist it at all!" "Xu Feng, you''re right. Even if it''s our league, it''s not their opponent!" They both sighed. "It''s no use talking about it now. Fortunately, it''s just the three of you who were arrested this time. Although it has exposed the fact that the ancient Chinese people did not leave the Tianluo plane, at least they still don''t know where the base is. Xingyan city is a long way from the North ice city!" Xu Feng said: "you three people stay here first, I will try to save you out!" "Yes, Xu Feng, you should be more careful yourself. By the way, I hope you can return to the base and inform the alliance leader of our trend, so that other clansmen must not come back to Xingyan city!" Xu Feng also immediately returned to the base. The king of North ice looked at Xu Feng with a dignified face: "the event is not good. There are several people in the league who have not returned yet. I don''t know where they have gone!" "Don''t look for it. They''ve been caught by the men of the big league, and they''re locked up in Starfire city now!" Xu Feng said. "Got it? What''s going on here? " "The three of them wanted to explore the star power of the major league, and they were caught." Xu Feng shakes his head: "I come back this time, because of this matter!" "Ridiculous, did the three of them not obey my orders? My king has already ordered that they should not be close to Xingyan city. The capture of the three of them reveals the fact that our base exists." Said the king of ice. Many ancient Chinese people were also surprised and said, "Xu Feng, what is the situation now? The three of them are strong in our family. How can they be caught by them at once?" "I have already said that the terror of the star strong is not what you can understand. Unexpectedly, you all fought against me, and you still don''t know their strength!" Xu Feng said: "however, you can rest assured that they are not worried about their lives now." "It seems that it is only a matter of time before they find the North ice city. Xu Feng, how should we deal with them now?" They asked. "They used to have four strong stars, but now I have transferred one of them, that is to say, there are three strong stars in the star city!" Xu Feng said: "next, I will try to deal with the three of them, but only if you don''t act rashly!" "The" anti alliance "people obey orders. From today on, they are not allowed to leave beibingcheng for half a step without the king''s order. Those who violate the orders will be expelled from the alliance!" The king of ice said. "Yes, alliance leader, we will certainly remember the lesson this time, and we will never leave the ice city without authorization!" They all agreed. To deal with the three stars, Xu Feng is not completely helpless. Among the three, arrow, as the captain, controls all the strengthening potions. In fact, as long as arrow is subdued, the other two can only be arrested. But now the three are all around the star flame city. If they fight with arrow, the other two will definitely support them immediately. Even if Xu Feng is more powerful, they can''t cope with it. Therefore, the only way to solve this problem is to disperse the three of them and break them one by one. At night, the three returned to the gathering place. They saw Xu Feng sitting on the ground practicing with his knees crossed. When Xu Feng opened his eyes, arrow also said, "none of us got anything today. Xu Feng, did you notice something when you came back so early?""I have been thinking that maybe the scope of our search is too small, just around the Star City, if we can spread out, maybe there will be unexpected surprise!" Xu Feng said. "But these three people appear in the city of Starfire. Isn''t their base near here?" "The ancient Chinese are extremely crafty. Maybe they sent them to bewitch us?" "You have a reason to say that. If the three of them come to bewitch us, then we can''t find their base if they search around Xingyan city. It''s a good deal to exchange their lives for the safety of the base!" Arrow took out the map: "now it looks like I''m going to redivide the area!" After a short rest, arrow said, "we''ve been here for a few days. Originally, I thought this task was very easy, but I didn''t expect it to be so complicated. We should work hard these two days until we find their base. Hum, that''s the time for us to revel "Xu Feng, why don''t you go?" Asked one of the stars. Arrow see Xu Feng is still closed, but also said: "he is a famous training madman in the headquarters, he will be measured, you all go to do your own things!" "Yes, Captain!" They nodded. After the three left, Xu Feng also opened his eyes. The three ancient Chinese people all asked, "Xu Feng, why do you want them to expand the scope of their search? Isn''t it harmful to our base?" "You stay here. There''s a lot of crap!" Xu Fengyan didn''t want to waste time with the three of them and disappeared in the same place in a flash. "This What does he mean, won''t he just expose the location of our base? " "It''s just expanding the search. Do you think they''re so easy to find? Believe in Xu Feng. If he wanted to harm us, he would have killed us! " "Well, he has thought of the way to deal with the members of the big league." The search area of arrow is to the south of Xingyan City, which is opposite to the direction of North ice city. In other words, it is absolutely impossible for arrow to find the base of ancient Chinese people. He completely explored the divine consciousness, but there was no sign of ancient Chinese people around him. "A few days ago, there was no harvest in Luowei noodles, but the three ancient Chinese people still came to our door. So if I pay more attention in this area, maybe I can find the whereabouts of other ancient Chinese people!" Arrow is confident. He thinks it is only a matter of time to find the ancient Chinese base. "Arrow!" He didn''t expect a voice in the sky, and he was baffled: "Xu Feng, why do you come to this area? Is there any clue? " Xu Feng appeared beside arrow, his face with a trace of fun smile: "no clue at all!" "That''s not a quick search? What are you doing here? " "What I want to say is that you don''t have to spend any more time looking for it!" Xu Feng said lightly. "What does that mean? What can you do? " Arrow''s face is still very looking forward to, he thinks maybe Xu Feng has thought of a better way. "I''m sorry. I mean, you may die here today!" "What? What do you mean, Xu Feng? " Ai Luo eyebrows a frown, this just realizes that Xu Feng seems to be some wrong today. "I don''t mean anything else. I just think it''s futile for you to search like this. Let me give you a ride!" Xu Feng said. His body is emitting a purple light, which covers the whole area. Even if two people fight in this area, the other two stars are unable to perceive. "You want to kill me? Xu Feng, I admit that I did despise you at the beginning, but since I came to Luowei, I haven''t made you sad. Can you tell me why you want to do this? If you kill me, do you have any good? " Arrow is not afraid of Xu Feng. He just doesn''t know that Xu Feng has to deal with himself suddenly. Isn''t he a member of the star team? "Your disdain for me is the reason why you must die today!" Xu Feng said faintly, and then the power of the stars in his body burst out. His right hand became a fist, and a drunken God boxing method exploded to arrow. At the moment, arrow is also aware that Xu Feng has defected. For those who mutiny, arrow will never soften him. The power of the stars in his body is also bursting out. Although he is a star strong person who is advanced by strengthening potions, the energy burst out does not need Xu Feng to be weak. Even better. After all, Xu Feng is a star power who has just advanced. This blow also makes arrow easy to resolve. Arrow sneers: "Xu Feng, since you want to choose to rebel, then I am to let you know how miserable the traitor''s fate is!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3955 In fact, Xu Feng doesn''t know much about arrow''s overall strength. He only knows that arrow is much stronger than himself. After all, arrow has been injected with strengthening medicine several years ago and has become a star power. However, Xu Feng has no other way. The strengthening potions are all on arrow. As long as he kills him, he can control the other two stars with the strengthening potion. Even if he knows that his strength is inferior to that of arrow, Xu Feng can only fight for it. "Ready to die!" Arrow roared and his fists burst out. Black Dragons seemed to burst out of his palm. The roar of the dragon was deafening. Xu Feng''s body was covered with purple light, which was the boundary of seal script. But under the impact of the black dragon, the boundary around his body was also broken. Arrow sneered and said: "the border is broken, Xu Feng, look who died in whose hands!" He felt that Xu Feng was about to die in front of him. Although it was not clear what kind of ambition the boy ate, the leopard dared to deal with himself, but it was not important. The important thing was that he was about to die. Arrow''s fist force suddenly burst out, the sky seems to be circling several giant dragons, these dragons are like to put Xu Feng to death in general, they rush towards Xu Feng. However, at this time, arrow is an unexpected discovery, Xu Feng even disappeared in front of his eyes. And those dragons, however, have no targets at all and are stagnant in the air. "How? How did that guy disappear all of a sudden He didn''t believe his eyes at all, and even his divine sense could not sense Xu Feng''s existence. "What''s the matter, the guy, the man?" He felt that this was the strangest thing he had encountered for years, and Xu Feng even disappeared in front of him. "Well, arrow, you''re right. It''s not sure who killed whom!" Xu Feng''s voice came, the next moment, arrow actually saw Xu Feng holding a silver knife in the sky. The silver long Dao was shining brilliantly. Arrow was also surprised in his eyes: "this is the blood drinking Sabre of robbery. Xu Feng, how could you have this?" He is a member of the star team, but he doesn''t know about the legendary robbery of the ancient Chinese people. "You still have some insight. If I told you that I was the ancient Chinese people you had been searching for, would you be mad with anger?" Xu Feng didn''t think so. "Are you an ancient Chinese?" After all, Xu Feng''s information in the headquarters is too detailed. Even chief Quine is so close to him that he is actually an ancient Chinese. So, the last time this kid followed his core members to Tianluo to wipe out the ancient Chinese people was also destroyed by him? Arrow couldn''t help feeling complicated: "boy, did you destroy our Hunter operation last time?" "Yes, it has a lot to do with me. Arrow, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Go to hell!" Although Xu Feng''s strength is not as good as his opponent''s, he is a peerless weapon. The energy that it erupts even makes Xu Feng feel terrible. Even if the strength of arrow is higher than Xu Feng, he is not Xu Feng''s opponent. From the moment when Xu Feng pulled out the blood drinking sword, a trace of fear rose in arrow''s heart. After all, it was a magic weapon, which could definitely enhance Xu Feng''s strength. Xu Feng''s blood drinking crazy knife suddenly wields the power of a blade, which directly kills several dragons in the sky. Arrow''s eyes are full of shock. He thought Xu Feng must die in front of him, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng would sacrifice the blood drinking crazy knife, but it turned out to be a victory. Xu Feng''s speed is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, a long knife falls on arrow''s neck. The latter can''t escape at all. Even if he is a star strong man, he is completely locked by Xu Feng''s divine consciousness. "Xu Feng, I don''t accept it. Since you have a blood drinking maniac knife in your hand, why do you want to fight me at this time? Why didn''t you kill me a few days ago?" "Xingyan city is too small. If I fight with you, I''m afraid that your other three good subordinates will come to save you. When the time comes, the four of you will join hands. Even if I have the blood drinking sabre, I will not be the opponent!" Xu Feng said. "No wonder you asked me to re divide the area. They are all separated by you. It seems that you want to deal with us one by one." "Not really. The strengthening potion is on you. As long as you are killed, the two of them are not enough." "It''s because of the strengthening potion. No wonder you killed me first. Hum, Xu Feng, I thought that commander Quinn trusted you so much. You can''t be a traitor. Unexpectedly, you are an ancient Chinese. It seems that the whole alliance will suffer in the future." "You know enough. Goodbye!" Xu Feng waved a knife, and arrow fell to the ground. Xu Feng took out all the strengthening potions on his body, which was enough for a month and a half. Moreover, one of their team members has returned to the headquarters. The three of them are afraid that even if it is injection for two months, there will be no problem.In the bag, Xu Feng also burned the body of arro, after all, he didn''t want to leave a little trace. When they returned to the meeting place at night, the other two stars felt strange: "why hasn''t the captain come back today, is it what has been discovered?" "It should be, otherwise, he will never have been so late as we are!" "Look, when the captain comes back, we can kill the ancient Chinese people completely!" "Hum, just by you?" Three ancient Chinese people also disdain to say. "You three dare to speak hard. Believe it or not, we will tell you immediately. You killed?" The three ancient Chinese people also dare not speak. Another star strong said: "forget it, don''t get to know them well. Xu Feng said it well. When they are more, it''s not too cool to kill them together!" "Shh, that boy is still there to keep his training in prison!" For three days, ireo was gone. The two stars were unable to sit any more. Xu Feng knew that it was very difficult for them to inject fortified drugs, but he still sat on the ground, and he didn''t care about them. "No, the captain hasn''t come back. Where is he going? Know that the fortifier is on him. What can we do if he doesn''t come back? " "I was surprised. I went to the area where the captain was in charge of today, and I didn''t find his trace at all. What happened? Did he return to headquarters in advance?" "It''s been three days since I didn''t have an intensive drug. I feel like we will be back in a few hours and we will be severely injured!" "What should this do?" They don''t know what to do right now. At this time, Xu Feng just opened his eyes. He saw that the two people''s faces had changed completely. The weakness of the body was clear with the naked eye. The two obviously did not inject the reinforcing medicine for three days. Before the cultivation, even if they were both in hand, they were not his opponent. "Hum, what''s the matter with you two? Is it not a sign of death that Luo is so ugly that he is not satisfied with the water and land on this day An ancient Chinese laughs. Xu Feng secretly said: this guy is not afraid of death, really bloody. "Damn, really think we are deceived by dogs. You three dogs, it seems that I must solve you today!" One of them said, he looked at Xu Feng: "Xu Feng, I will kill the three ancient Chinese people in a while. Then we are afraid to go back to the headquarters. This day, Luo personally will give it to you!" The star strong just wanted to hand, but was blocked by Xu Feng: "their three lives and deaths can not be you!" "What does it mean? We will both return to the headquarters in a minute. Can we kill three ancient Chinese? " "Do you think you can go back?" Xu Feng said softly. "Xu Feng, what is your boy saying? Even if we are now practicing backward, it is not difficult to return to headquarters, hum!" "No, no, no, I mean you don''t have to go back, and die here!" Said Xu Feng. "Want to kill us?" "Are you sure you''re going to deal with us, boy? You know, we are members of the Star Corps. If we die here, you can''t escape the relationship. Don''t bury your life because we want to rob the credit. Moreover, our captain may find something secret and return to the headquarters temporarily. If he knows that you are not planning, you can''t keep ten lives! " "Is that right?" "Xu Feng sneered:" you go back this time, is for these things? " He left all the fortifiers on the ground. The two stars were bright in their eyes and they said, "so many fortifiers must be carried by the captain. How can they be in your hands? Where is he, captain of the team? " "Where is your captain, you will know soon!" Said Xu Feng. "The star power, this boy wants to kill us!" Both of them desperately wanted to take the fortifier from the ground, but unfortunately, they just took a step and their bodies couldn''t move. They did not inject fortifier for three days, and then they went back to practice. Otherwise, Xu Feng would not easily bind their body. "Here What do you want to do, Xufeng? What can you get if you kill us? " "as like as two peas, you and aro are exactly the same." no wonder they are a group! " Xu Feng said softly. "Have you killed our captain? This It''s impossible, Captain''s strength, is it you can deal with... " "But the captain will never give them to him for the reinforcement on the ground!"Two people''s eyes are full of fear, seems to have known that Xu Feng killed arrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3956 Xu Feng will kill two people, without half a minute hesitation, the two people compared to arrow, it does not matter. The three ancient Chinese people''s eyes were full of surprise: "I really didn''t expect that you would kill these powerful stars easily. Can the things on the ground really strengthen their strength?" "Well, if they inject these fortified potions, I''m afraid it will be difficult for them to deal with one enemy and two!" Xu Feng said. "Did you kill their captain, too?" "Yes, it''s not the time to speak. I''ll release your shackles and let''s go back to the base first." Xu Feng said. The corpses on the ground were burned by Xu Feng, who also took three ancient Chinese people back to the base. In recent days, Xu Feng also simply told the North ice king that his eyes were full of surprise. Originally, he was very worried about how to deal with the major league, but Xu Feng''s words just gave him a reassurance. He said: "they are all dead, Xu Feng, how do you go back to work?" "I would say that all of you are dead, of course, if you have to move the base to other planes in these two days!" Xu Feng said. "This I see. I''ll get them all together later! " The ice king knows it matters. Soon, the king of North ice held an alliance meeting. When they heard that the three stars on the Tianluo plane were dead, they were also very excited. However, when the king of North ice said to move the base, many of them turned pale. "Leader, we are all used to wandering days. When we come to Tianluo, we want to settle down and fight with the people of our clan to defeat the Grand Alliance. However, we have not developed yet. If you want to keep us in the Tianluo plane, since we have the ability to kill three stars, then we will not be afraid of the Grand Alliance! "ridiculous. It''s Xu Feng who killed three stars. He has a special status in the major league. He can''t risk his life to save us every time!" "This time, I won''t let you vote. If you want to follow us against the alliance and revenge, you can follow the king. If you think that our anti alliance people are unreasonable, you can help yourself, and I will not force you to stay!" Although the anti alliance is an extremely democratic organization, the transfer of the base is a top priority. He must not allow his negligence to cost many people''s lives. "I can tell you for sure that although I use my means to kill three star strong men, there are more than 20 Star strong men in the star team. Each of them has the ability to completely defeat the Tianluo plane. This time, the leader of the major league will have doubts about the death of the three of them. At that time, if he discovers the Tianluo There are still ancient Chinese people on the plane. I believe that not only you but also I will die! " Xu Feng said: "maybe you think that these years you have been avoiding the pursuit of the major league, join the anti alliance is to revenge, do not want to wander around the day, but you have to be clear, we are not strong enough to deal with the big league, but I want to tell you, one day, our anti alliance will be light Let them know where our base is. At that time, I believe that you will be excited and even proud of the decision made today "Well, brother Xu is right. We''re just transferring bases. We didn''t lose a soldier this time. Thanks to brother Xu, if it wasn''t for him, we might not have lost our whole army!" "Yes, it was just that I was too ambitious. I didn''t expect that this would probably involve Xu Feng. I''m sorry, alliance leader, it''s my fault!" "We all decided to leave Tianluo plane!" They all said. The king of North ice looked at Xu Feng with gratitude in his eyes. He said in his heart that it would be impossible to establish an anti alliance without Xu Feng''s help. "Leader, Xu Feng, which plane should we move to?" Asked someone. North ice king also nods: "Xu Feng, what do you have high opinion?" He believed that Xu Feng should be prepared. "Blue moon plane, it is not too far away from Tianluo plane, but there are some hardworking blue blood people living there. They are honest and capable, and will be our good partners in rebuilding the base!" Xu Feng said. "Blue moon plane? That''s a low level, Xu Feng. Are you sure you want us to build the base there? " Some people don''t understand. "It is because there is a low level, so it will not attract the attention of the major league, you can rest assured that the past is bold!" Everyone nodded: "it''s reasonable that the ancient dragon people were arrogant and looked down on these low-level levels. We set up a base there, and we can develop slowly.""OK, it''s time to decide the blue moon. Xu Feng, will you follow us this time?" The North ice king didn''t mean to force, after all, he knew that Xu Feng would return to the headquarters of the major league. "No, we are five strong stars who came to Tianluo plane together. Now there is another one who just returns to the headquarters temporarily. He will come back here. I have to wait for him!" Xu Feng said: "and before that, I hope you can all transfer!" "Yes The king of North ice nodded, and it was not too late. That night, he gathered all the people to leave Tianluo position. Before leaving, I also said goodbye to Xu Feng: "you boy, remember to come to the blue moon to see this king. Also, be careful in the big league. Remember, I Qin Qiong can''t lose your good brother!" "It''s the first time I''ve heard you call yourself that way!" Xu Feng said with a smile. North ice king shook his head: "from the moment my wife and children were killed, I want to forget this name, boy, take good care of yourself!" The ancient Chinese people completely disappeared from the Tianluo plane. Xu Feng also relaxed and returned to the place where the five people gathered in Xingyan city. Until the fifth day, a figure also appeared in the room, it was the star strong Winnie who left. He saw that Xu Feng was practicing in seclusion, but he was not worried to wake Xu Feng: "how about my team leader? How come you are the only one here?" Xu Feng opened his eyes and asked, "how can you come back now?" "I can''t help it. The intelligence department at the headquarters needs a certain amount of time to search for information, and this round trip is delayed. However, the chief said that the four of you are more than enough to deal with the situation of Tianluo. What happened? Why are you alone?" "They are dead!" Xu Feng said. "What? They''re dead? " Wini was very surprised: "how could it be that all three of them are strong stars. In the face of Luo position on this day, are there any people who kill them?" "We have all found their bases and killed most of their ancient Chinese people, but from other aspects, we have a strong man of unknown origin!" Xu Feng said: "the strong man held a long silver knife, a knife is to kill arrow, I was lucky to escape the devil''s claw, almost died on Luo''s face that day!" "Silver knife? It''s a blood drinking sabre. The legendary "robber" is the peerless weapon. Is it "robbery" Vini said: "but that guy is free and easy all his life. Although he is an ancient Chinese, he has not done anything for them. He only occasionally kills our ancient dragon people on various positions. In recent years, he has disappeared. I didn''t expect that he would appear in Tianluo plane." "What are you talking about? I can''t understand a word Xu Feng pretended to be surprised. "If it wasn''t for the three of them who are far more powerful than you, otherwise I would never have detailed what you just said!" Winnie took a look at Xu Feng. The boy, not to mention arrow, can kill him even if he is a star strong man. It seems that his words just said will not be false. It is true that "robbery" appears in Tianluo. "Where is their base? I''ll go and see it!" Said Winnie. "Yes Xu Feng will take this Winnie to the North ice city, the base has been empty, a miserable situation. "Did you burn the bodies?" Pooh said? No wonder there are so many bloodstains on the ground The bloodstains on the ground were made by Xu Feng and sent by the king of North ice to bewitch Winnie. Xu Feng said: "they basically died in this base, but I can''t tell which is the blood of arrow!" "Well, I don''t know if robbery is a disease and didn''t kill you together!" Weini obviously felt that Xu Feng was still alive, which was a big mistake of "robbery". If he knew that arrow and others were killed by Xu Feng, he would immediately think of his own safety. After searching the base, it seems that nothing useful can be found. Wini also said: "people can''t be reborn after death, captain. Although they are dead, they have killed all these damned ancient Chinese people. I will report the fact of" robbery "to the officer truthfully." This vini seems to want to take all the credit on himself: "Xu Feng, it should be my share to destroy the ancient Chinese base?" "What do you mean?" "It doesn''t matter, sir. They don''t know. We went back two days late, but this destroyed the base and killed the ancient Chinese people. As for the robbery, it was an accident. He killed arrow and other three people, and we both survived!" Winnie looked at Xu Feng: "the thing should be like this?" It seems that if Xu Feng shakes his head, he will immediately kill Xu Feng.In the face of this threat, Xu Feng was also amused. He was still thinking about how to make what happened in Tianluo plane to make Quine believe that vini''s contribution made the play perfect. Seeing Xu Feng nodding, Winnie also said with a smile: "ha ha, Xu Feng, I''ll follow you in the future. I''ll make sure you''re in the base." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3957 Star team base, with the return of Xu Feng and Winnie, chief Quine has listened to all the explanations given by Winnie, and his face is filled with anger: "it''s actually a robbery that has destroyed the good things of our major league. How could he suddenly appear in Tianluo position? Is it because they have planned for it?" "Sir, fortunately, when he appeared, we had destroyed the base of the ancient Chinese people, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!" Said Winnie, thankfully. His meaning is very obvious, although arrow and other three star strong men were "robbed" and killed, but at least all the living forces of ancient Chinese people were eliminated, and the three of them died well. Chief Quinn frowned all the time. He looked at Xu Feng: "how did you two escape from the" robbery " At this time, Weini was a little guilty. Fortunately, Weini had colluded with Xu Feng two days ago. Xu Feng also said, "he didn''t kill us because he didn''t disdain to kill us. He also asked us to give you a message, so that you don''t kill all the ancient Chinese people, otherwise, he will definitely come to the headquarters to find you!" "Yes, Xu Feng is right. He even dares to say such arrogant words. Unfortunately, we are not his opponents. Otherwise, we will surely catch him!" Vini added. "I thought you could easily wipe out the base built by the ancient dragon people when you went to Tianluo plane this time. Unexpectedly, three of you died!" Quine''s face was full of anger. "Sir, we can''t predict the whereabouts of the robbery. In fact, we have killed more than 100 ancient Chinese people. On the whole, I think our mission is not too bad!" Said Winnie. Xu Feng has been silent, he knows Quine is very angry now. "If three core members were dead, Quine would not even frown, but I had trained hard for several years to achieve the star power. The first Hunter task was the death of three people. What does that mean?" Quine said: "this shows that I thought the invincible star team is just my reverie. We still lack a lot of strength if we want to dominate the galaxy completely." After Quine finished, he left the base, and Winnie took a look at Xu Feng: "Sir, can''t you see anything? He seems to be very angry "You have to take the credit. If anything happens, you can''t blame me!" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, don''t let me know!" Said Vinnie, worried. Quinn returned to the intelligence department. Several officers were also here. One of them said, "Quine, I heard that they have come back, but only Xu Feng and Winnie. What''s going on?" "Three dead!" Quinn shook his head. "To die?" "They said robbery appeared, but I don''t believe it!" Said Quinn. "Why? If "robbery" appears, it will be easy to kill them with his strength! " "I suspect that the first time they carried out the hunting mission, they killed three star strongmen by killing each other!" Quine said, "Winnie has always been a great success, in order to seize credit, this kind of thing is not impossible for him to do!" "Quine, this is just your guess. Besides, one of them is Xu Feng. Do you think Xu Feng is the one who robbed the credit?" "If Winnie threatens Xu Feng, do you think Xu Feng won''t cover up for him?" None of the officers spoke. Quinn looked at mojas of the intelligence department and said, "help me search whether the ancient Chinese base in Tianluo position has been completely destroyed. If they even lied to me, I swear I will kill them directly!" Mojas didn''t expect Quine to be so angry, but he thought that since Xu Feng had come back alive, the death of those three star strong men must have something to do with him, but how could he pull a star strong man named Winnie into the water. He also did not hesitate, but immediately detected through the most sophisticated instruments in the intelligence department. He said: "Sir, the minister has found their base in the North ice city. Now there is a deserted person, and all of them are dead!" "Well, no matter what, they have killed more than 100 ancient Chinese people, which is enough to hurt the vitality of ancient Chinese people!" "Although three stars have been lost, as long as the Academy of science and technology exists, I believe we can create more stars!" Said Quinn. Those officers also nodded: "it''s nothing to eliminate the living power of ancient Chinese people and pay three stars. The most important thing is that Xu Feng has not had an accident. That boy is a genius in heaven, and he will be the rock of our base in the future." "So, I just doubt Winnie, but I trust Xu Feng."Said Quinn. "That''s it. There seems to be no evidence that Winnie is lying. Quine, what we should reward is reward." "Well, I don''t have to worry about it any more," said some old fellows Quinn nodded. Big league rewards and penalties are clear. These star strongmen are the first to carry out a hunting mission and destroy the ancient Chinese base in Tianluo position, which is obviously a great achievement. Wayne and Xu Feng are both praised as "the extreme strong" by Quine in front of all the stars, which can be regarded as a very high honor in the base. Winnie smiles all over his face. He is very glad that Xu Feng cooperates with him perfectly. Otherwise, this time, he is not qualified. Without any effort, he won the title of "extreme strong", which made Winnie excited. After all, 28 of them train together every day, and they should be closer to each other. After wini and them laughed one by one, they looked at Xu Feng. He said softly: "the things in Tianluo position are known by heaven and earth. You know me. You can rest assured. In the future, in this base, you will be my brother. No matter what happens, I will help you!" "Is the title of the extreme strong really so important to you?" Xu Feng is not interested in whether Winnie will help him. "Of course, the most important thing for us who are strong in stars is to obtain the approval of the officers!" "We are the only two of us in the whole base. Shouldn''t we be happy?" wini said "Not bad." Xu Feng smiles faintly. The reason why Winnie was so polite to Xu Feng was that he thought that Xu Feng helped him to enjoy the honor. In fact, he didn''t know that he helped Xu Feng. If it wasn''t for this Winnie who robbed Xu Feng, he would not believe that Xu Feng killed three stars. As a result of solving Quine''s big trouble, Xu Feng is also approved to be able to move freely in the base and headquarters. When he returns to the headquarters, he sees ace practicing in his room without disturbing him. Ace seemed to know that Xu Feng was coming. She opened her eyes and had an indescribable joy on her face. Of course, the joy flashed by. She said with a trace of Indifference: "you still remember to come back. You thought you would not return to the base this time!" "Is this a grudge?" Xu Feng said: "ace, you practice so hard, is it to arrive at the star strong as soon as possible, stay with me in the base?" As soon as ACE blushed, he said angrily, "what are you talking about? Who wants to stay with you in the base? I just want to be a star strong man. I''m afraid that something will happen in the future. No one will protect you! " "Quine has approved that I can enter and leave the headquarters and the base at will. The atmosphere in the base is too dull. I don''t like it. I prefer to stay here, at least with a woman with me!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Accompany you to practice!" Ace said, "why, I heard from mojas that your mission was so perfect that even commander Quinn couldn''t see any flaws." "Well, I''m just lucky. I didn''t expect that the intelligence department in this big league was so powerful. I really found the location of the ice king''s base. Now they have moved out!" Xu Feng said. Just at this time, there was a knock on the door. Xu Feng said with a smile, "we just talked about you, but you''ve come so skillfully." He also said, "I''m a member of the intelligence department after all. I don''t know if you go back to the headquarters? Well, to tell you the truth, this time you go to Tianluo, I''m worried about you day and night in the intelligence department! " "Is it because Pooh is back?" "Yes, it was because of my actions that our intelligence department had always positioned the ancient Chinese people''s base in Xingyan City, but nevini came back. He told our minister that Xingyan city had been searched all over, and there was no trace of ancient Chinese people at all. Our intelligence department searched again, and then it was located in beibing city!" "I thought it would cause trouble for your actions, but I didn''t expect that Vinnie would lie like you. How did you persuade him and intimidate him?" mojas said "Bullying? That boy wants to take advantage of himself. He found me Xu Feng said: "look at your expression, it seems that I don''t believe it, but it is true!" "My God, it was Winnie who found the door himself. Is it more important for him than the lives of arrow and others? After all, even he believed it was robbery "When I started to kill the three of them, the Pooh didn''t show up. I''m afraid he won''t guess with his IQ!" Xu Feng said: "however, with his cover, Quinn should believe me more than him!""Yes, Quinn came to our intelligence department to determine whether the base of the ancient Chinese people was destroyed or not, and said that he trusted you very much. Xu Feng, it seems that this time, you have successfully escaped!" So, what do you decide to do next www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3958 Xu Feng said: "at present, the ancient Chinese people have moved away from the Tianluo plane. In a short period of time, they should not be found by the big league. Therefore, this period of time is also the best time for the development and growth of the" anti alliance ". As for the base, they still have more than 20 stars. I am thinking about how to deal with them!" "You want to destroy the star team?" "Yes, the lifeblood of the major league is in the star team. As long as this team is destroyed by me, the big league will be in name only!" Xu Feng said. "But this base is Quinn''s top priority. Do you think you can easily destroy it?" Said mojas. "The base is heavily guarded. Those stars are not ordinary people. It is very difficult to destroy them." "However, I still have confidence," Xu Feng said "Mojas and I will do our best to help you," ace said Mojas also nodded: "I''ve been on Xu Feng''s ship, and now it''s too late even if I want to quit!" Xu Feng patted mojas on the shoulder, everything in silence. Xu Feng has been staying in the headquarters, Quine also has no opinion, after all, Xu Feng does not need to be injected with strengthening agent, and he will not have any problems if he does not return to the base. Quine asked Xu Feng not to stay in the room all the time to practice. When he had time, he could go to the training room to guide the core members. He invited Xu Feng to be a guest tutor. Xu Feng didn''t violate Quine. Whenever he had time, he would still go to the training room to help some core members practice. These core members had followed him through life and death on the virtual plane. In their hearts, they all regarded Xu Feng as the boss. Jamieson, in particular, did not dare to complain about Xu Fengyan because he knew that only by following Xu Feng could he have a way out. For several days, the major league did not take any action. Of course, the intelligence department is still collecting some important information every day. The more calm, the more upset Xu Feng, just like the calm before the storm. He didn''t know when the storm would come again. "Brother Feng, the big thing is bad, the big thing is not good!" Jamieson in a hurry to find Xu Feng in the training room. "What''s the big deal?" "A guy escaped from Tianluo plane. He said he was the mysterious master of the Dragon God universe. He also clamored to see commander Quine. He is in the conference room of the headquarters now!" Jamieson said. "Where''s officer Quinn?" "He should still be in the base, he didn''t come back!" "No, I''m going to the conference room first!" Xu Feng said. He had no idea that the mystery would escape from Tianluo plane. He came back here and obviously wanted to tell all his secrets. Although he used to let the mysterious become an important reason for the hunter''s failure in the task, now, as long as he provides the evidence of the northern ice king and their migration of the blue moon plane, Quinn will absolutely believe what he said. Xu Feng wants to solve this matter thoroughly before Quine comes back. In the conference room. There were only Xuanmiao and several core members. One of them said, "old wizard, I didn''t expect that you are not dead. It''s really a big life. However, when you come to our big league, you are also looking for your own death!" "This old man is trying to frame up brother Feng. What an idiot!" "Hum, brother Feng, I didn''t expect that Xu Feng was so popular in the major league. I''ll tell you, he is a traitor to the letter!" Bang! A core member put out his hand and said, "old man, I think it''s the meeting room here. Otherwise, we''ll let you die here. If it wasn''t for brother Feng, we would have died in the virtual plane. Where else can we stand here? If you dare to insult brother Feng, you will insult us!" "Do you have any evidence that brother Feng is a traitor?" "Even if I have, I will never tell you that I will wait for commander Quinn, and I will tell him everything!" Said Xuanmiao. He managed to escape from the blue moon and came to the big league. Naturally, he wanted to expose all the "conspiracies" of Xu Feng. However, the core members in front of him were obviously on Xu Feng''s side. If you told them, they would kill people. Xu Feng opened the door of the meeting room, and heard a core member slapping mysteriously. He also said, "stop it!" "Brother Feng, this old man insults you. I''m teaching him a lesson for you." "Well, I see. There''s nothing you can do here. Go out first." Xu Feng said. "Well, brother Feng, be careful. The wizard may be able to perform witchcraft on you." "That''s enough. Brother Feng is a star strong wizard who is afraid of the old ghost. Let''s go out first." They all obey Xu Feng''s orders. That Xuanmiao saw Xu Feng as if he had seen a ghost. He was so scared that his face changed. He thought to himself: how can Xu Feng come so fast? What can he do if he kills me here?"Tell me, how did you escape?" Xu Feng said lightly. "Run away? Those ancient Chinese people fled to the blue moon plane. They just settled down there. I escaped by using witchcraft when they were unprepared! " Said Xuanmiao. "Come here to kill me?" Xu Feng laughed. Seeing Xu Feng''s smile, Xuanmiao felt numb. Is this the smile of death. "If you don''t speak, you will acquiesce. You want to tell Quine the whereabouts of the ancient Chinese people''s base, so that he will believe your words, and I will definitely be killed by Quine, right?" Mysterious forehead is full of cold sweat. "It''s a pity that Quine usually comes to this conference room in the afternoon. You are two or three hours ahead of schedule. How long does it take for you to kill you with my current cultivation?" Xu Feng said: "of course, you will think that I dare not kill you in this conference room, but you should know that your record in the major league is a dead body. If I kill a person who should not exist here, in addition to some taboos, do you think you will blame me? Don''t forget, I''m the one who helped the big league solve the big trouble just now Xuanmiao lost his mind in his eyes and immediately said: "Xu Feng, you, what do you want? I have already escaped back, I have no way to go back!" "No, no, no, no, you have a way out. It''s just a matter of whether you want to follow my will or not." Xu Feng said. "As you wish?" Said Xuanmiao. "Not bad!" Xu Feng''s eyes move, and then a golden gourd appears in his hand. A poisonous insect flies out of the gourd. Xu Feng instantly implants the insect into the mysterious brain. Xuanmiao said nervously, "what is this, Xu Feng, what have you done to me?" "Didn''t you use the Dragon curse seal on ACE before? This is the Jue Ming Gu insect of our Zerg tribe. It is now placed in your brain. If I move my mind and want you, you will explode and die in minutes! " Xuanmiao''s eyes were full of fear: "this, Xu Feng, don''t do this. I listen to you. I''ll listen to what you want me to do!" "With this deadly bug, put away your little bit of caution, unless you want to die in the big league!" Xu Feng said. Xuanmiao sighed: "well, as early as in the Dragon God universe, I shouldn''t want to use you as a demon. I can''t fight you at anything I say. I want to live, and I will follow your orders in the future." In the afternoon, Quinn returned to the conference room. He was puzzled and looked at the mystery: "I''d like to know how a mortal can come back to life!" "Sir, I, in fact, I am not a traitor. Everything is a trick of the head of Nangong family. I am just threatened by him!" Said Xuanmiao. "You''ve been a dead man for a long time Quine said: "at the beginning, Xu Feng said that he would kill you, but now you appear in front of me, and I also heard that you came back to expose Xu Feng? Tell me the reason "No, no, no, sir, I''m just here to let those core members inform you. I don''t want to expose Xu Feng. In fact, if Xu Feng hadn''t kept his hand, I might have died already!" "What do you mean?" "When Xu Feng chased Nangong family and me, I told Xu Feng the truth at the moment of breaking my life. He thought that he had received my favor in the Dragon God universe and didn''t kill me. He let me disappear above the Dragon God universe!" Said Xuanmiao. "Well? Since there is such a thing? Even so, why are you here again? " "I want to atone!" Xuanmiao said: "I left the Dragon God universe and went directly to Tianluo plane. In fact, Xu Feng was able to find the base of ancient Chinese people so quickly, and I also contributed a lot." "Did you tell Xu Feng where the base of the ancient Chinese people was?" Xuanmiao nodded: "Xu Feng is extremely intelligent. If you spend more time, you will surely find them. However, if I hadn''t provided the information earlier, it would have been possible for" robbery "to save those ancient Chinese people!" "Did the robbery really happen?" "It''s true. Holding a silver sword in hand, it''s a" robbery "blood drinking sabre. Who else can there be "That''s enough. You don''t need to describe it so carefully!" Quine said: "since it was Xu Feng who deliberately let you live, then your life and death is decided by him!" He summoned Xu Feng outside the meeting room and said respectfully, "sir!" "Hum, you are kind enough to let this person go. Unexpectedly, he went back to the headquarters to expose this matter. Xu Feng, Xu Feng, you are so kind as to kill you at any time!" Said Quinn. "Sir, it is true that I have made some mistakes in this matter, but if it is not for the mysterious master, it will be very difficult to destroy the base of the ancient Chinese people!"Xu Feng said. "Well, he has just told me that this time you can be regarded as good and good. After all, he has been guilty. His life and death, I have said, will be handled by you!" Quine said casually that he didn''t care about the mysterious life and death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3959 Xu Feng naturally didn''t put the mystery in death. For him, although the appearance of the mystery was a variable, it was obviously changing for the better. After all, the mysterious words made Quinn believe Xu Feng more. As for the mystery, Quinn didn''t care about his life and death at all. Quine finally decided not to punish Xuanmiao severely and let him return to the Dragon God universe. When he left the meeting room, Xuanmiao relaxed. He looked at Xu Feng: "I was worried that you would join me. I didn''t expect that I was too thoughtful. It seems that you are a man who keeps his word!" "With you?" Xu Feng shook his head: "after all, you have helped me in the Dragon God universe. If you want to kill you, do you think you can still escape back?" Xuanmiao nodded: "I used to have great ambition. I wanted to be the real leader of the ancient dragon clan. Now I think about it. In front of the big league, I am just a useless child. No one will pay attention to my life and death!" "Your accomplishments are not bad, but there are stars in the big league, so Quinn will not look at you differently!" Xu Feng said. "Well, just, I''ve worked hard for so many years, but in the end, it''s still such a result. I''ve already looked down on it. Xu Feng, although I know a lot of your secrets, you can rest assured that I''ll keep my mouth shut and concentrate on practice in the future." Said Xuanmiao. The mysterious accident was just a small episode. Xu Feng was not affected by this incident. He returned to his residence and continued to practice in seclusion. A week later, Xu Feng was awakened by a strange sound. He took a look at ace not far away. She was sitting on the stone bed with her knees crossed. Her whole body was shining red. Her willow eyebrows were wrinkled and her forehead was covered with sweat. Did ace go crazy again? Xu Feng will divine sense detection out, has confirmed that ACE is in the edge of being possessed by the devil. From the palm of his hand, he shot a rune power into ace''s body. However, to Xu Feng''s surprise, the evil spirit in ace''s body actually dissipated all the strength of his seal script. "Ace is a body of yin and evil spirits. Her evil spirit is extremely fierce. It seems that I have to exert the power of the stars to help her heal!" Xu Feng''s Secret road. He injected the power of the stars into ace''s body. Although the evil spirit in her body tried to resist, the force of the stars was too strong, which directly destroyed the stubborn evil spirit. Ace''s body slowly returned to normal. She opened her eyes, and her face was very pale. She knew that she was possessed by the devil, but she didn''t expect Xu Feng to save her for the first time. She said, "Xu Feng, I almost could feel the power of the stars before. At the most critical moment, my heart had miscellaneous thoughts, and I was possessed by the devil!" Xu Feng said: "you practice too quickly. It''s normal to be possessed by demons. You don''t have to care about it!" "It''s good you''re by my side this time!" Said ace. Xu Feng also nodded. He remembered that ACE had been possessed by magic and nearly died. He said: "although you can join the star team, you should know that those star strong people in the base are made by Quine with the strengthening potion. You don''t need to practice in a hurry!" "It''s really that I''m so eager for success that I want to break through the bottleneck and lose my mind!" Ace sighed slightly. She took a look at Xu Feng and stopped. Xu Feng said, "well, have a good rest first. Don''t be too stressed!" See Xu Feng out of the door, ACE shook his head: "I want to become a star strong, is not want to surpass Xu Feng, this life can only be he to protect me?" "Sister, isn''t it the most appropriate for Xu Feng to protect you?" "I don''t need a man''s protection, at least I don''t want to drag him down!" "My sister and I share a body. Of course, I know what my sister is thinking. You are afraid of the east window incident. You will become a burden to elder brother Xu, right?" "He is an ancient Chinese. If he is found, Quine will not let him go. He is smart and strong in stars. It is not difficult to escape at that time. But if Quine uses me as bait, Xu Feng will surely be caught!" "You have said that elder brother Xu is so smart that many difficulties have already broken through. Why don''t you have confidence in this time? Besides, if you are so eager to practice, if you lose your vitality again, it will be more difficult to help brother Xu at that time." "Elder brother Xu, before and after elder brother Xu, knew that in this way, I should have let you dominate this body at the beginning, which would save me so much trouble!" "Sister, don''t say that. You could have eliminated my soul completely, but you didn''t do it. Now I still exist in the Star River and am very happy. Anyway, I hope you and brother Xu can be happy and happy." "Happy? In my heart, only have the strongest strength, can be happy, so now, I must not take it lightly! " "Of course, I can''t be as crazy as I am today," ace said to himself Major league base. More than 20 Star strong people are concentrating on training. Wini won the title of "extreme strong" and set an example by example. He even felt that he was the leader of other star strong men and had been directing the training of others. But a few were still absent-minded. "You guys, what''s going on? Although we are strong in the stars and the most powerful in the galaxy, if we do not train, our strength will retrogress. By then, the officer will certainly abandon us! " Said Winnie. "We all know, but we can''t accept the death of arrow and their death!" "Can''t take it?" "They sacrificed for the sake of our major league. What can''t be accepted?" wini said. "Robbery" is the most terrifying guy in the galaxy. Of course, we will have a chance to avenge ourselves in the future. " "Well, Vinnie said it well. There will be a long way to go. If the time comes, we will have a chance to seize the robbery and avenge them!" Someone said. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! A series of applause came. Quine said: "you are in good condition. I''m sorry that as your officer, I couldn''t stop all this tragedy. But vini and they killed 100 ancient Chinese people and destroyed their base. The death of arrow and the three of them is absolutely worth it. At present, I have asked the intelligence department to investigate The whereabouts of "robbery", I swear that I will definitely find "robbery" and will not let their blood flow in vain "Sir, we all vowed that we would kill the" robbery "and let the ancient Chinese people completely disappear in the star river Intelligence. Members of departments like mojas are meeting to discuss the whereabouts of the robbery. Mojas did not express any opinions. He was not a talkative person in the Department, but his ability to handle affairs was convincing. However, the intelligence department previously provided information on the wrong location of the ancient Chinese people''s base at Tianluo plane. Minister Kailuo also found out that it was the fault of mojas. He did not put this matter out at the meeting, because he thought that there was something wrong with mojas. At the end of the meeting, Minister Carol called three subordinates to his office. "Minister, all the things you asked us to check have been found out!" One person said: "the wrong position of the ancient Chinese people is a very low-level mistake, which is obviously not the fault of the experienced mojas. We continue to investigate and find out that Soros contacted with mojas before he disappeared!" "Did Soros come into contact with him?" "Although Soros has disappeared, most people think that he has betrayed our major league and escaped, but only I know that Soros will never betray the league. He must have been killed," he said After years of friendship with Soros, Carol believes that Soros is a man, and he has been secretly investigating this matter. "Minister, we also believe that Soros is not a traitor to the major league. Before Soros disappeared, he had been carefully investigating an intelligence report. At that time, I remember I asked him what he was. He didn''t say much, but told me it was related to a person!" Someone said, "I didn''t expect that he would disappear in two days." "If the man Soros is investigating is mojas, I believe that he will not be let go after he is found out!" "Minister, do you believe that Meyers killed Soros?" They asked. Carol frowned: "Soros is my good friend for many years, and Meyers is a rare intelligence genius. To tell you the truth, I will feel sorry for the loss of either of them. But Soros is missing, I must seek justice for him, and the behavior of mojas also makes me lose trust in him. I think he is the spy of ancient Chinese in our alliance." "Minister, but we still don''t have substantial evidence, do we?" "Mojas is a master of intelligence. His sense of smell is more acute than mine. How could he leave substantial evidence?" "The chief once said that as long as we find someone who is plotting against the alliance, we don''t need evidence to punish him," he said "Minister, in this way, do you have to report to the chief executive?" All three of them looked at Carol hesitantly. Although their relationship with Soros is much better than that of Meyers, there is no substantial evidence to say that he is a traitor. Everything is hypothetical. If we convict Meyers in this way, we will obviously disobey the public. Moreover, if mojas is not a traitor, the three of them will certainly feel guilty. They want justice for Soros, but they don''t want to feel guilty in the future. But Carol''s eyes were sharp: "I''d rather kill ten thousand by mistake than let one go!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3960 When Xu Feng knew that mojas was arrested in the prison, the whole person was stunned for a moment. Ace said, "it was Quine''s order. Although there was no explicit statement, it must have found some evidence. Otherwise, it would not be so wonderful. Xu Feng, what should we do?" "Meyers is extremely cautious. It should be very difficult for him to leave any evidence to Quine, or I implicated him. This time, even if his identity is exposed, I will rescue him!" Xu Feng said. Ace shook his head. "Do you want to save mojas by force?" "If there is no way out, that''s the only way to do it!" Xu Feng said. "No, I won''t let you do that!" "You''re going to die like that," ace said. "Do you think the two of us can deal with the big league now, and even mojes won''t let you do that!" "Don''t worry. I haven''t decided to act rashly. I''ll go to the prison first!" Xu Feng said. Ace nodded: "be careful then!" Xu Feng soon came to the prison in the big league. This was where Jamieson had been. It was Jamieson who told Xu Feng that he was arrested. "Xu Feng, this is the prison, and what you want to see is the recidivist just ordered by chief Quine. Do you think it is possible?" "The prisoner I want to visit is impossible. If you question my behavior, you can report it to chief Quinn!" Xu Feng cheered. The guard hesitated in his eyes, and Xu Feng said again: "if you don''t want to die, don''t block in front of me. You should know the strength gap between you and me!" "Well, I''ll tell officer Quinn about it!" The guard did not dare to obstruct Xu Feng. After all, he knew that Xu Feng was a star power. The place where he was held has a very strong boundary, which makes the air in the space thin. He also has difficulty breathing in the room, which can be regarded as a punishment. Xu Feng broke the boundary, saw mojas, also made a small gesture, and then stretched out his hand to completely isolate the monitoring equipment on the wall. "Well, now we can talk!" Xu Feng said. Mojas shook his head and said, "Why are you here? Did you just break in? " "You think it''s easy to see you now? Mojas, do you know who reported you? " "It should be Carol, the Minister of intelligence." Murges said, "he and Soros are friends for many years and have been secretly investigating the matter. Though I tried to hide it, I should have been sniffed by him." "Have you met Quinn?" "No, I was directly arrested. Even if I met him, Quinn would not listen to my one-sided words. In the major league, he would rather kill 10000 by mistake than release one person. I would not be the special one!" Mojas suddenly laughed: "to be honest, you can break into the prison to visit me, I have felt very satisfied, but it seems that I can''t help you in the future. Xu Feng, I hope you can revive the ancient Chinese people!" "Are you saying your last words?" Xu Feng said: "I have already said that I can''t repay you for your kindness to me. This time, I will never let you die here!" "Don''t, Xu Feng. I''m just exposed now. If you mess around, you and ace will be exposed. Believe me!" Said mojas. "No matter how, I Xu Feng will rescue you, now time is not much, I go out first!" Xu Feng said. Mojas knows Xu Feng''s character, and he can''t stop what he decides, but he is extremely worried. After all, he has been put into prison, waiting for his death. If Xu Feng and ace are involved, they will be executed. Xu Feng left the prison and went directly to the conference room. At this time, the guard who had met in the prison also came out of the prison. He must have finished the report. He saw that Xu Feng was also guilty and flew away quickly. When Xu Feng entered the conference room, Quinn seemed to be waiting for him. He squinted and said, "do you know that even if you don''t come, I will send someone to arrest you!" "For breaking into the prison?" Xu Feng said. "Why meet mojas!" "He''s my friend, I don''t believe he''s going to be put in jail!" Xu Feng said. "I don''t believe it either, but he is a traitor to the alliance." "And the evidence?" Xu Feng asked. In fact, he knew that Quine had no substantial evidence in his hands, otherwise, Meyers would not be the only one in prison. Quinn said, "is that how you talk to the chief? Xu Feng, Xu Feng, I''m wrong. Quine thinks so much of you. I didn''t expect you to question my decision for a traitor"If the officer takes out the evidence, I''m sure Xu Feng won''t have a bit of doubt, but at present there is no evidence at all. It''s to let mojas into the prison. I''ll fight for him!" Xu Feng said. "Fight against injustice? Xu Feng, if he is really a traitor, I will definitely kill you with my own hands on the basis of your personal relationship with him Quinn said angrily, "I don''t have any substantial evidence in my hand now, but Meyers, he has to stay in jail!" "Why?" "For no reason, we in the major league will never let a guy who has lost his trust be entrusted with a heavy responsibility!" Quinn said: "I never thought you would break into the prison to visit Meyers. It seems that I should not agree to let you go back to the headquarters. From tomorrow, you will stay in the base for me. You can''t leave the base without my command." "What if I don''t agree?" Xu Feng said. "No?" Quinn''s eyes were wide open. "You dare say that to me? Xu Feng, if you dare to disobey my order... " Before he finished, the door of the conference room opened. Captain Kyle appeared in front of the two men and said, "Sir, it''s not a good thing!" "What''s the matter?" Quinn said. Kyle looked at Xu Feng, and Xu Feng also had some doubts: "is it related to me?" Kyle nodded: "just after you left the prison, ace has injured several guards in the prison. She took mojas away, and now she is afraid to leave the headquarters!" "Ridiculous!" Quine said angrily, "this ace, why does she want to save Meyers? Xu Feng, why are you doing this Xu Feng didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Obviously, ACE didn''t want to expose himself, so he took mojas away alone. In this case, ace was the one who was chased by the major league, but it became more complicated. Xu Feng said: "the relationship between Xu Feng and mojas is also good. I can understand that he would do that because he was afraid that he would die in prison!" "Do you understand? But I can''t understand! " "I don''t care if ace and mojas are guilty or not, I''ll send the star pack out and I''ll let them take their bodies back to headquarters," Quine said Kyle on the side said: "Sir, Xu Feng''s words are not unreasonable. If they are really not at fault, sir, if you do this..." "Go on, I want to see how many people are willing to help them!" Said Quinn. Kyle was too scared to speak out. He really wanted to help Xu Feng, but in this situation, if he said one more word, he might be the next to enter the prison. "And Xu Feng, before their bodies come back, you will stay in the prison for me!" Quinn said. Things change too fast, Xu Feng did not think that he had not yet come up with a way to save mojas, he himself was locked in. But fortunately, ace has taken mojas away, even if the stars team out, they are still very difficult to control the whereabouts of the two people in a short time. Xu Feng sits on the ground with his knees crossed. He also knows that what can''t help ace and mojas at the moment, so he can cultivate himself in a closed door. After all, this can at least enhance his strength. After five or six hours of practice, Xu Feng opened his eyes. His body was shining with purple light. The whole person looked very elated. He didn''t seem to be the torture trouble in the prison at all. He said in his heart: ACE rescued Meyers, at least for a short time to keep the safety of two people, although she wanted to keep my identity, but now, I obviously can''t ignore them, I still want to leave this prison! He knows very well that Quine will never let go of ACE and mojas. Even if he is still lurking in the major league, it is meaningless. But now it is the right choice to escape from the big league and return to the blue moon plane and the North ice king. It is the blue moon plane that ACE and mojas are most likely to go. However, ACE and mojas escape, the prison is also heavily guarded, and if they forcibly leave, Quine will certainly be alert. Quine''s cultivation is unfathomable. Although he has not seen him, Xu Feng can feel that he is not Quine''s opponent. If he really fight hard, Xu Feng has no chance to win. So even if you want to escape from the prison, you have to find a good way. At this time, the guard who had been reprimanded by Xu Feng came over. He raised his eyebrows and had a arrogant smile on his face: "Xu Feng, aren''t you crazy enough to teach me a lesson in front of me? Now, Meyers has left, but you have come in. My identity was to take care of Meyers, but now I have become a guard. What I have in my hand is the chain to deal with prisoners. As long as it is gently thrown on you, you will feel the pain of body and soul. Ha ha ha ha ha Xu Feng looked at the man in front of him and felt funny: "do you think this chain has an effect on me? Or do you not know the strength of the strong star? "There was a glimmer of surprise in the guard''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng could be so arrogant even if he was put into the prison. He didn''t believe in evil and threw out the chain of his soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3961 "No matter how powerful you are, the shackles in the prison will limit your strength. You can''t bear the damage of the chain of souls!" The guard was sure. However, this scene made him tremble. Xu Feng even grabbed the chain with his back hand, and then pulled it suddenly. The guard flew out. Xu Feng said: "if I have not guessed wrong, there has never been a star strongman here. No wonder you think that the boundary here will restrict my strength. Do you want to torture me in this prison, hum, and suffer for yourself?" The chain was swung by Xu Feng, "pa" hit the guard''s chest. "Pain!" The guard lay on the ground in agony, unable to speak. "Get out of here?" Xu Feng had a big drink. The guard got up and left the prison. Blue moon plane. As soon as the "anti alliance" base was built, ACE and mojas came here. Beibingwang was puzzled. When he saw that they were in a bit of a mess, he immediately felt that there was a major problem in the big league: "ace, what about Xu Feng? Why didn''t you come with you? " "This matter is very complicated. Meyers is put into prison by Quine. I don''t want Xu Feng to continue to participate in this matter, so he brings mojas here without authorization." At least in the big league, I still can''t stay in the big league The king of ice still couldn''t understand: "Meyers was put into prison by Quine. Why?" Mojas also told the North ice king what he had done. The latter nodded: "I didn''t expect you were exposed. It seems that Xu Feng''s return to the blue moon plane is only a matter of time!" Mojas shook his head: "it''s all because I showed my horse''s feet, which made ace and Xu Feng in an awkward situation. Now ace takes me away. We have become wanted criminals in the major league, and I can''t imagine the fate of Xu Feng!" "What will happen to Xu Feng? Quinn won''t deal with him! " Said ace. "You forcibly took me away at that time. I should have told you that Quine was cruel and cruel. As long as he found something wrong, he would definitely deal with Xu Feng," said mojas "But don''t forget that Quine also attaches great importance to Xu Feng." "Because of this, Quinn will feel that he can hold up Xu Feng with one hand and destroy him with one hand!" Said mojas. Ace is a little flustered: "am I wrong again this time?" "Xu Feng is not very human. He will come up with a way. You can rescue me. At least he knows that we are safe. This will make him think of a way to escape from the headquarters." Mojas analysis said. The king of ice said, "ace, you don''t have to think about it now. Xu Feng has faced so many difficulties. I have never seen him bow to the difficulties. You two will stay in our base first, and I will send someone out to inquire about the information!" "Yes Ace nodded. Alliance headquarters. This is the fourth day of Xu Feng''s imprisonment in the prison. In these four days, no one has come except that the guard harassed Xu Feng once. Xu Feng also practiced in this prison for four days. He stood up with a strange light in his eyes. He said in his heart: it has been four days. I believe that the big league has not found out the whereabouts of the two of them. Now the emperor will go to the blue moon to meet them. The barrier in the prison was of no use to Xu Feng. He released the power of the stars and easily broke the boundary. Then he walked out of the prison in front of many guards. "Xu Feng, what are you going to do? The officer didn''t let you out! " "No, Xu Feng. He wants to escape from the prison. Catch him!" 6 Seven prison guards are very cautious to look at Xu Feng, they seem to want to stop him. "Get out of the way, or you''ll die!" Xu Feng cheered. Even if they want to do something, these prison guards are completely suppressed by Xu Feng''s momentum. They all look at each other, and no one knows what to do next! Xu Feng strides away, no one dares to obstruct. Just before leaving the headquarters, a lot of light also flashed out. Kyle captain with several core members in front of Xu Feng. "Xu Feng, don''t continue to make mistakes. If you leave this headquarters, you will become a star river criminal and the enemy of our big league!" Kyle said. "If I want to go, do you still want to catch me back?" Xu Feng asked. Kyle nodded: "this is the order from the officer, I dare not not follow it!""You are not my opponent. I don''t want to hurt you!" Xu Feng said. Kyle hesitated in his eyes, but he knew that if he didn''t take Xu Feng back, he would be killed by Quine. "Catch Xu Feng!" Kyle said. Those core members also all rushed towards Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng is a star power after all. These core members can''t resist Xu Feng''s strength. Even Xu Feng''s sleeves can''t be touched, and then Xu Feng''s momentum shakes him out. "Kyle, I don''t want to hurt you. Take your men and leave!" Xu Feng''s tone was very polite. Kyle was silent. At this time, a voice came from the sky: "Xu Feng, I thought Kyle had a good relationship with you and could make you stop at the precipice. I didn''t expect that you were still determined. What you have done these days is enough for me to kill you myself!" Quine''s figure appeared in front of Xu Feng with great momentum. "Sir!" Kyle said respectfully. "Tell me, Xu Feng, why betray me!" "If the chief wants to kill ace and mojas, he will be my enemy!" Xu Feng said. "For you and the enemy? Ha ha, how dare you say such a wicked thing to me Quinn said, "if it wasn''t for me Quine, would you be today? How could you fight me for two traitors Xu Feng said with a smile: "I Xu Feng can have today all depend on the cultivation of the officer, but Rao is so, I also have to leave here today!" Quine was furious: "since your heart is no longer here, it''s useless for me to keep you. Xu Feng, you let me down, so today, I will kill you myself!" "Sir, I''m afraid today, you can''t kill me!" Xu Feng said. Quine sneered: "you are just a star strong, really think there is no one to stop in the middle of the star river!" His cape fluttered in the wind, and a huge barrier burst out of his palm. The force of the barrier seemed to be the whole force that bound Xu Feng''s body. "This is the barrier of God, Xu Feng, even if you are a star strong person, you must be captured in front of me!" Quinn said. The power of the barrier was so powerful that it completely broke through the power of the stars released by Xu Feng. Xu Feng said in his heart: the strength of Quine is really amazing. It seems that if you want to escape from him today, you must exert all your abilities. The power of stars in Xu Feng''s body is bound by Quine completely. Xu Feng''s body is also emitting a dazzling purple light. Quinn saw the purple light, also said: "this power is very strange, even I don''t know what it is, Xu Feng, really want to destroy your genius, I am really a little reluctant, but all this, you ask for it!" Quine''s palm contains energy, and then he hits Xu Feng. Boom! The sound of energy explosion made Kyle fly to a safe position, otherwise, the huge energy just burst out would be enough to make Kyle seriously damaged. Quinn thought that Xu Feng would be seriously injured and even died, but what he didn''t expect was that Xu Feng could escape the blow. "Even this one can avoid, it seems that I really underestimate your strength!" Said Quinn. Xu Feng can easily avoid Quine''s palm power by using the Fu Di Xin Fa, but this does not make him change from passive to active, and the initiative is still in Quine''s hands. Xu Feng knew that the other side did not exert all his strength, and then, what he had to face was Quine. "No, it seems that we must summon the war beast earlier, otherwise, I can''t deal with Quine at all!" Xu Feng''s Secret road. Quine''s strength is too much higher than him. Even if he pulls out the blood drinking maniac knife, he can''t deal with him at all. At present, only the war beast can save him. Quinn looked at Xu Feng and took out a shield. He also said, "Xu Feng, do you have any magic weapon? You know, today, no matter what, you can''t leave here, or die that heart "Well, it''s not up to you whether I can leave or not." Xu Feng cheered. At this time, a huge light and shadow appeared in the Shenwang shield. When the light and shadow appeared, the whole ground trembled several times. Kyle and others were floating in the air, and their eyes were full of surprise: "what is that? How can it be so powerful! " "Roar!" The beast of war erupted in a roar. Xu Feng does not know how long has not summoned the war beast, at this time the war beast also wants to kill Quine in front of him. "This is the war beast, the ancient Chinese people''s protection beast, Xu Feng, how can you summon him out?" "Go, our purpose today is not to kill him, but to get out of here!"Xu Feng leaped and sat on the back of the war beast. The beast of war also roared out and flew in one direction. "It''s impossible to escape!" Quinn is cheering, his hands hit a very strong energy, this energy directly hit the war beast, the war beast howled a few times, but ignored Quine, still with Xu Feng flying. Kyle and others looked at the war beast had been flying far away, they asked: "Sir, why don''t you continue to chase down?" "I want to see what they want to do next. The beast of war has been severely damaged. Inform the intelligence department and trace their whereabouts for me." Said Quinn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3962 In the conference room of the headquarters. Quinn has summoned all the core members and several officers, with a dignified expression on his face, and then said: "originally thought that only ace and mojas betrayed the big league, but now I didn''t expect that even Xu Feng, who I attach great importance to, fled out, and he called out the war beast, which was the guardian beast of ancient Chinese people. It seems that Xu Feng is early He is already a spy of the ancient Chinese people! " "Sir, did Xu Feng really summon the beast of war?" One of the core members said in surprise. "Where I saw them, they would be destroyed in the river of stars!" Said Quinn. "Quine, if you say so, I would like to recall that vini and Xu Feng survived before. They said that the appearance of" robbery "killed arrow and other three people. Now it seems that this matter is very mysterious. After all, Xu Feng can summon the beast of war!" An officer doubts. Quinn nodded: "yes, Xu Feng was a spy of the ancient Chinese people. How could he have killed the ancient Chinese? There must be something wrong with this. I will return to the base now! " "Before I leave, I also want to warn other core members that no matter how much help Xu Feng has done for you before, he has been wanted by Star River from now on. Our major league will kill them at all costs. You should remember that he is the enemy of our major league!" Quinn said. "Yes, sir!" Although these core members nodded and agreed, they were all wondering why brother Feng suddenly became a spy of the ancient Chinese people. What is the matter? Do you really want to fight against him in the future? After all, if it wasn''t for Feng Ge, we guys would probably die in the virtual plane. Jamieson knew that Xu Feng was an ancient Chinese. Although he also wanted to help Xu Feng, the situation was still much better. When Quine returned to the base, the first thing he did was to find vini. His anger was hard to express. He was so angry that he told Xu Feng that he had summoned the beast of war. Weini was so scared that he faltered and said: "Sir, I didn''t think that he was a spy of ancient Chinese people. When I arrived at Tianluo plane, Xu Feng was a spy I have been told that the bases of the ancient Chinese people have been destroyed, and those ancient Chinese people have also been killed by them... " He suddenly knelt down: "Sir, I admit that I believe that Xu Feng said it was the appearance of" robbery "that killed arrow. I I am damned, please forgive me "It turns out that everything is a lie. All of us have been played by you and Xu Feng. The destruction of the base of ancient Chinese people is all fake and damned. It seems that the last defeat of the core members in Tianluo is also the result of Xu Feng''s actions. This boy, what is hidden is really deep!" Quine roared. Pooh knelt on the ground and did not dare to look at Quine''s face. He was afraid that Quine would be angry with him. However, the next moment, he still heard Quine''s voice full of Fury: "Winnie, if you don''t greedy for credit, tell me the whole thing as it is. Maybe Xu Feng can''t escape today. Hum, even if you are the star power I''m surprised to cultivate, but I want you to die, You''ll never stay another minute! " "Sir, don''t kill me, I promise later..." "Die!" Boom! Quine hits Winnie on the head and Quine dies on the spot. The war beast carrying Xu Feng flying on the way, Xu Feng has already felt the vitality of the war beast is rapidly passing away. "Damn it, naquine''s palm directly hit the lifeblood of the war beast. It took me away from the major league in spite of the pain. There is still a long way to go from the blue moon. I want to recover the wound of the war beast first." Listening to the whine of the war beast in the flight, Xu Feng gave up the idea of going directly to the blue moon plane. The war beast is extremely wounded. If he doesn''t find a place to heal his wound, it will obviously die. Xu Feng first took the war beast back into the divine king''s shield, and then he quickly entered the position closest to himself. He did not have time to release his consciousness and feel the situation on the plane. After all, the situation was urgent. After entering the face, he found that the face was really strange. The first is the city. The city in the noodles is made of hard metal. Whether it is gold or silver, it seems to be the most common material on this surface. It is everywhere. Seeing the residents in the city, Xu Feng is even more shocked. These residents are more like robots, which are also made of metal, but their actions are extremely flexible. Xu Feng feels incredible when he looks at them. A metal man came to Xu Feng with a trace of awe in his eyes: "which plane do you come from? What can I do for you?" Damn it, the language spoken by the metal man on the metal plane is actually similar to Putonghua on earth. Xu Feng can understand it.You know, on earth, he heard the ancestor say that the earth was "robbed" and divided into light world and dark world by force, and "rob" was very fond of creating planes. Was this metal plane also created by him? Of course, Xu Feng didn''t think too much about it. He also said casually in Mandarin: "Tianluo plane!" "Well? How can you say our local language? And where is the Tianluo plane? " Xu Feng casually pointed to a direction: "far from here, I come here, just for a rest!" He saw that although these metal men were respectful to him on the surface, they were extremely on guard against him. Of course, Xu Feng did not want to do anything on the metal plane. He just wanted to help the war beast heal. The metal man seemed to want to ask something, but in a flash, Xu Feng disappeared in front of him. "What about people? Oh, no, he''s not a killer from other metal countries. I have to inform your majesty! " The metal man was very cautious and made his way to the most luxurious building in the city. The streets in the city are prosperous, and there are many metal people running some commodity stores on both sides. The goods here are all made of metal toys. If Xu Feng enters these stores, he will obviously be impressed by the wisdom of metal people. These metal toys look very lifelike. Every plaything placed on the earth is obviously to be provided as a national treasure. The metal man entered the palace. Many guards of the metal man nodded respectfully to him. He ignored them and went straight to the innermost part. "Sire, I found a strange man of unknown origin in the city. He should have come from other planes, but he has achieved great accomplishments. I am afraid he is a spy of other metal Kingdoms!" "Ah, regardless of whether he is a spy or not, Luo Zhong, you should remember that the first task of our platinum kingdom is to save the princess. She is my lifeblood. Even if I exchange my life for her life, I will have no regrets!" "Your Majesty, you are the king of a country. Without you, our kingdom will be destroyed." Luo Zhong said: "the princess has been hit by zilei''s Beiming fist strength, which is the strongest in the purple and gold kingdom. There is no one who can understand the whole metal plane. I have tried my best to contact other strong people these days to let them cure the princess, but they are helpless. It seems that this time..." "What does it look like? Will the princess tell me this time "Luo Zhong, if you can''t save the princess, you''re going to bury my daughter with you!" said his Majesty in a rage "Your Majesty, this..." Xu Feng found an open space, not far from the outskirts of the city. The size of the war beast was too large. If it was called out in the city, it would obviously frighten the metal men in the city. The war beast was summoned by Xu Feng. His limbs seemed unable to support his body. He fell down completely and his mouth gave out a whine. Xu Feng saw a wound on the back of the war beast. The wound was very big. Although the bleeding was stopped temporarily, it seemed that the wound might break open at any time. Xu Feng released the strength of the seal script and injected all of them into the wounds of the war beast. The wound eased slowly, and the war beast was still singing. "Quine''s energy is too strong, even the strength of the seal script seems to be unable to heal the wounds of the war beast, so it can only temporarily relieve its pain!" Xu Feng secretly said: the body structure of gods and beasts is different from that of human beings. If we can''t cure them with the strength of seal script, we can only rely on drugs. But on the metal plane, where can we have superior medicinal materials? Xu Feng is in a different world. Naturally, he also knows how to mix herbs to cure diseases and save people. This time, he can''t cure war monsters with the power of Fu Zhuan. He also wants to find some herbs to refine medicine to cure war monsters. "The space in the Shenwang shield is too small, which is not conducive to the recovery of the war beast. It seems that you have to stay here for the moment!" Xu Feng touched the head of the war beast that fell on the ground. The war beast sounded a song, as if he didn''t want to leave Xu Feng. Xu Feng laid a layer of border nearby. He said: "with this layer of boundary, at least the strong one on the metal plane can''t get close to you. Don''t worry. When I find the medicine, I will come back to save you and guarantee that you will be more vigorous and powerful in the future." It is certain that there is no one around here. Xu Feng also left the suburb. Although he entered the city of metal plane before, he didn''t pay much attention to both sides of the street. I don''t know if there are any herbs he needs. If not, he still needs to release his divine sense to search. When they re-enter the nearby city, although the metal people inside feel very strange about Xu Feng, they don''t like the metal people they met before. They ask questions and are paid attention to by others. However, Xu Feng doesn''t care. When he sees a plaque on the street that says "pharmacy", the corner of his mouth also says with a smile, "I thought these metal people won''t get sick. It seems that they don''t either It''s made of iron www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3963 Xu Feng strides into the pharmacy. The owner of the pharmacy is also a metal man. The pharmacy looks like there are no customers and the business is cold. Although Xu Feng is not a metal man, he is still very enthusiastic: "Sir, what can I do for you? We have all kinds of herbs here, and I am the "golden right hand" granted by your majesty. I don''t know how many strong people have been saved by my hands. Ha ha Looking at the hearty laughter of the metal man, he was not an old man. Xu Feng also said, "it''s a pity that you don''t have the medicine I want here!" When the boss saw that Xu Feng was going to leave, he was also in front of him: "Sir, are you sure we don''t have the herbs you want here? It''s impossible. The herbs here are... " Xu Feng naturally does not want to listen to him continue to talk, continue to walk toward the door. But at this time, Xu Feng was surprised to see a metal man who had asked him about his words in a hurry. He looked at him and felt that it was a coincidence that he met this guy again. "Did this brother come to the pharmacy to buy medicine?" Luo Zhong naturally knows Xu Feng. Xu Feng nodded: "but there is no medicine I want here!" "This is just a small drugstore. If you want any medicine, just follow me to the emperor''s hall and have everything you want." "Imperial palace?" It seems that this is the palace of the kingdom of platinum. Xu Feng said with a smile, "why should I believe you will help me? After all, you and I are not familiar with each other!" "When I saw you for the first time, I thought you were a spy sent by Zijin kingdom. However, if you were a spy, I''m afraid you have already escaped. It''s impossible to appear here in an open and aboveboard way. If you enter the drugstore again, I think you are just looking for medicinal materials!" Luo Zhong said: "our platinum Kingdom has more kinds of precious medicinal materials than other kingdoms. I believe there will be herbs you need in the imperial palace." "Didn''t expect you to follow me?" Xu Feng said. Luo Zhong saw a trace of killing in Xu Feng''s eyes. He was startled. He didn''t mean to follow Xu Feng. He just happened to see Xu Feng enter the pharmacy. He had extraordinary eyesight. He could see that Xu Feng was not in the pool, so he also wanted to help Xu Feng. He was frightened by Xu Feng''s eye, which made Luo Zhong convinced that Xu Feng was definitely a talented person. Xu Feng continued: "take me to the emperor''s palace, I hope what you just said is true!" Xu Feng is really not interested in killing people on this metal plane. After all, according to his observation, the metal plane is only an intermediate plane, and the master on it is probably just the level of the plane level. Let alone him, even any member of the major league is absolutely the king here. As Luo Zhong enters the Imperial Palace, Luo Zhong is also a chatterbox. In order to find out Xu Feng''s real identity, he has been explaining the metal plane to him. Although Xu Feng doesn''t want to listen, he knows more or less about this plane. It''s really a magic plane. All the metal planes are pregnant with metal people. These metal people have a wonderful appearance. On the surface, they are all made of metal. In fact, they are inlaid with a thick layer of gold foil. There are several metal kingdoms on the metal plane. The platinum Kingdom and the purple gold kingdom are the two kingdoms with the largest area and the most fierce competition. Hearing about the purple gold Kingdom, Xu Feng recalled the time when he watched NBA on earth. At that time, his favorite team was the Los Angeles Lakers, and the purple gold kingdom was also unstoppable. To get to the point, in the middle of the Imperial Palace, a seemingly dignified metal man said, "Luo Zhong, I want you to find a famous doctor to cure my daughter''s life. What are you doing? Bring an outsider to see me "No, your majesty, this brother Xu Feng is a strange person. I believe he can save the princess!" Xu Feng also heard Luo Zhong say that the princess of the platinum kingdom was hurt by the strong man of the purple gold kingdom. She was seriously injured and died soon. There was no famous doctor in the whole kingdom of platinum to cure the princess. Luo Zhong also admitted that he promised to help Xu Feng find the medicinal materials. In fact, he saw that Xu Feng was not in the pool. He hoped that Xu Feng could help him. After all, his majesty had already said that if his daughter died, Luo Zhong would not live. Xu Feng''s purpose is to find the medicine to cure the war beast. Luo Zhong is so frank that Xu Feng agrees to help. "What? Can you cure my daughter? " The king of the kingdom of platinum is suspicious. After all, there are countless famous doctors who treat his daughter these days, but they all shake their heads and leave. The king''s temper is so irritable that he no longer believes others. "I haven''t seen the princess yet. I can''t promise!" Xu Feng said. Although this is an intermediate level, Xu Feng doesn''t want to say that he has the ability to bring the dead back to life. Everything is not absolute. If the king''s daughter really wants to die, Xu Feng can''t help it. "Well, you have a good tone. The famous doctors in recent days boasted to me how many strange and strange diseases they had treated before, but they all failed in the end. I would like to have their heads cut off. This time, no matter whether you succeed or not, I will not blame you!"Xu Feng can understand the king of the platinum kingdom. After all, he loves his daughter very much. If Lin Xi and Ye Si are badly hurt, he will try his best to save them. In the princess''s room, the palace is not far away. The three of them arrived soon. The voice of porcelain breaking came from the room: "you all go out. I''ve been hit by purple thunder''s Beiming fist. This power will corrode my body first, and then everything around me. I don''t want to implicate you!" Although the voice is sharp, but also helpless. "This is the voice of the princess!" Luo Zhong said. Xu Feng nodded. At this time, Wang Shang had opened the door of the room. He made a deliberate smile on his face: "daughter, although the power of Beiming boxing is powerful, it is not invincible. I will find you the most powerful famous doctor in all aspects today, and he will certainly cure your injury!" On the bed, Xu Feng didn''t see the princess. The princess had been hiding in the quilt. She didn''t even dare to show her head. Obviously, she was extremely afraid. "Father and king, your daughter knows that her life will not be long, so you will focus on national affairs, and you will not have to work for me any more." "Princess, Xu Feng really has a way to cure you, so you can trust us again!" Disappointed again and again, the princess completely lost confidence in herself, she said nothing, obviously did not want to let Xu Feng cure. Xu Feng looked at Wang''s face full of anxiety, but also said: "if you have no confidence in yourself, even if you are cured, you will still have a shadow in your heart, full of fear of the world!" "What do you say?" The princess made a voice. "I mean, many people in the world and even the Star River are trying to live. Why do you want to give up your life easily? You should know that in this world, there are people who love you most waiting for you to be filial to him. At least you are never alone!" Xu Feng said. "Do you really have a way to save me? What I''ve got is the strength of Beiming boxing, the most ferocious Kung Fu on the metal plane! " "Yes Xu Feng said. The king was surprised: "Xu Feng, you, you can really save my daughter!" "Yes See Xu Feng nod, he continued: "daughter, you come out quickly let Xu Feng cure you!" Among the quilts, a figure quickly came out. To Xu Feng''s surprise, this woman was no different from the women on earth. Even to say, even if the princess in front of her eyes is put on the earth, she can be regarded as a good beauty and looks very good. Seeing Xu Feng''s surprise, Luo Zhong also said: "all the gold foils on our bodies can be torn off, but after all, we are metal planes, so apart from some beautiful girls who will tear the gold foil, no one else will do it. After all, we can have a sense of security with this gold foil in our eyes." "Er..." Xu Feng is a little speechless. For a long time, the metal plane is no different from the human beings on earth. It''s just that these guys love metal. It seems that every child is born, they attach gold foil to them, and these gold foil has a strong defense ability, which can be regarded as wearing an invisible armor. The princess took a look at Xu Feng, which was beyond her expectation. She thought Xu Feng should be an older guy, but she didn''t expect that he would be so young. Moreover, he was the most handsome man she had ever seen. However, she was a princess after all, and did not lose etiquette. Her face was a little pale and said faintly, "doctor Xu, do not know how you want to treat me?" "You suffered a blow on your back. The fist is very poisonous. Now the toxin has spread around your body. I want to force all the poison gas out of your body!" Xu Feng said. "How powerful is it to force out all the poisonous gas of the northern hell boxing?" Wang Shangdu was shocked. "Well, it''s not difficult." Xu Feng shook his head. Indeed, in his eyes, the princess''s injury is not too serious, but the gas has spread, and it is very difficult for ordinary strong people to force out the poison gas. But Xu Feng is different. He has the power of seal script. Although he can''t cure the beast of war, it''s easy to save the woman in front of him. "Ah?" Wang Shang and Luo Zhong were both stunned. They didn''t expect Xu Feng to say that it was not difficult to untie the poison gas of Beiming boxing? You know, purple thunder is the first strong man on the metal plane. This first is not zilei''s own evaluation, but recognized by the strong men of other kingdoms. Xu Feng said that he could easily crack the strength of Beiming boxing. Didn''t he say that he was much stronger than zilei? Xu Feng looks at two people surprised expression, is also clear, may own tone some exaggeration, let these two people think too much. "Doctor Xu, since you say so, I can rest assured that you will be cured. What you just said is good. I will strive to live, even for my father king!"Said the princess, shining in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3964 Obviously, in the eyes of the princess, Xu Feng is a very special man. He not only looks beautiful and handsome, but also has a unique temperament, which makes the princess believe what Xu Feng just said. The king of platinum Kingdom saw this in his eyes. He said in his heart: my daughter doesn''t believe my words, but she believes Xu Feng''s words. If Xu Feng really heals qian''er, I must leave Xu Feng in the Imperial Palace, and I will let Xu Feng become my son-in-law. Xu Feng didn''t expect that he had already had a peach blossom luck before he rescued the princess. However, in his opinion, the injury of the princess was not too serious. However, there was no one to stop the person who hurt the princess. Therefore, no strong man could force the poison gas out of the Princess''s body. Xu Feng releases the power of Fu Zhuan. The princess doesn''t close her eyes. Her smart eyes are staring at Xu Feng all the time. She feels that Xu Feng''s resolute face seems never tired of seeing it. Luo Zhong saw that some gases had come out of the princess, and he said, "is this the poisonous gas caused by the power of Beiming boxing?" "Well, the poison gas was already about to erode the princess''s heart. Fortunately, the treatment was timely. As long as I forced all the poison gas out, the princess would be OK!" Xu Feng said. Soon, Xu Feng forced all the poison gas out of the princess''s body. He put the seal script power away and said, "OK, you can get out of bed and move. You look pale. Besides the poison gas, you haven''t eaten anything yet?" The princess covered her stomach and said with embarrassment, "I haven''t eaten for two days. I thought..." "Come on, Luo Zhong, go and ask the chef to bring some food for the princess!" "Yes, your majesty!" Luo Zhong nodded and immediately went outside. "Qian''er, my daughter, are you really all right? Great, if you have any accident, how can I be worthy of your mother "Father, Xu Feng is still here. Don''t look like you are going to die or die!" "Xu Feng, I Zhu Yun really don''t know how to thank you for saving my daughter. What do you want, as long as it''s within the reach of Zhu Yunli, I will promise you!" The king of the platinum kingdom was originally called Zhu Yun, and his daughter was Zhu Qian. Xu Feng said: "when I came, I had already agreed with Luo Zhong, I just need a few herbs!" "Medicinal materials? It''s too simple. There are many medicinal materials in my imperial palace. Xu Feng, let alone a few herbs, even if you want all the herbs in the kingdom of platinum, I will give it to you! " "Father Wang, brother Xu is an extraordinary person. How could he want so many herbs?" Zhu Qian smile way, her eyes have not left Xu Feng, obviously to save the benefactor is very worship. After the chef sent the food, Luo Zhong also took Xu Feng to the imperial medicine room: "Xu Feng, I''ll wait outside. If you need anything, you can call me again!" "Yes Xu Feng also nodded. The imperial dining room is very large. Luo Zhong didn''t cheat Xu Feng. He did have a lot of precious medicinal materials. However, Xu Feng frowned: "there are only three herbs I need, pitaya, agave and Narcissus. There is also a medicinal material with meteor tears, but I can''t find it!" These four kinds of medicinal materials are not too rare. They should be available in every plane. Only when these four kinds of medicinal materials are combined, can we cure the wounds of war beasts. At present, there are only three herbs, which obviously disappoints Xu Feng. "This is the Royal pharmacy in the kingdom of platinum. If there is no one here, it seems that the kingdom of platinum has no more!" Xu Feng shook his head. "Mr. Xu, what''s the matter? Can''t you find the medicine you need "It''s almost the same, meteor tears!" Xu Feng said. Luo Zhong was puzzled: "I don''t know much about medicinal materials. However, if we don''t have any in the platinum Kingdom, only the purple gold kingdom may have the herbs you need. After all, they are as big as us on the metal plane!" "The kingdom of purple and gold?" Xu Feng suddenly: "it seems that only the past trip!" Two people just left the Royal pharmacy, Xu Feng is feeling something is wrong, he said: "the princess may be in danger, someone sneaked into the imperial palace!" "What?" Luo has not yet responded, it is found that Xu Feng has disappeared in his side. In the princess''s room. Zhu Yun is very kind to accompany his daughter Zhu Qian. He looks at Zhu Qian''s way of drinking soup, and he also says: "daughter, over the years, many princes of the Kingdom want to marry you. The marriage of the two countries will undoubtedly increase the national strength of our platinum Kingdom, but you have never looked down on those princes. But this time, my father can see that you are very interested in Xu Feng, I hope my father has not lost sight of him "Father, although the princes like me, most of them just want to marry with our platinum kingdom. I don''t want to marry and be bullied by them!"Zhu Qian said: "brother Xu is really good, but he is not a prince. Father, will you let your daughter marry him?" "In qian''er''s eyes, am I just a father who exchanges her daughter''s happiness for royal power? As long as you like, let alone Xu Feng, even if it is the common people in the city, I will let you marry him. My father has seen a lot of things in this life. Maybe it is true that he is plain and light! " Zhu Yun said: "what''s more, Xu fengxiu is very strong. I''m not afraid that you will marry him, but that he won''t accept it." In Zhu Yun''s heart, it is obviously the best choice for Zhu Qian to marry a man like Xu Feng. However, he also knows that Xu Feng is extremely mysterious and is definitely a strong man on the senior plane. Will such a strong man be willing to live on the metal plane for a lifetime? "Father, why do you have so little confidence in your daughter?" Zhu Qian shook her head and said, "I don''t believe I have no charm. Let brother Xu like me!" "Ha ha ha ha It''s really interesting for you father and daughter. Other princes and nobles choose a guy who hasn''t heard of it. Moreover, Zhu Qian has to be wronged to post the guy upside down. I really want to see who is worried about Zhu Qian like this! " A voice rang out. Then the figure appeared in front of them. Zhu Yun said, "zilei, you wounded my daughter. Now you dare to appear here. Are you really afraid of death?" "Dead?" "Hum, I''d like to know who cured your daughter''s injury. She would have died!" Purple thunder cries: "I come here naturally also is to end your life!" "You are the first killer of the purple and gold kingdom. If you kill me, the whole metal kingdom will fall into turmoil. Do you think your master will be better? At that time, he will face the cooperation of the strong in other kingdoms, and the purple and gold kingdom will be destroyed! " Zhu Yun said. There was a trace of hesitation on zilei''s face. Obviously, Zhu Yun''s words made him afraid. But after a few seconds, zilei''s face returned to normal. He said darkly, "I''m really sorry. My order is to kill you, because the king said that even if the world is in chaos, as long as you die before him, this is the victory of the kingdom!" "Madman, a group of madmen, your master just wants to kill me. My daughter has just come back from the dead. I beg you not to deal with her, OK?" Zhu Yun is already desperate. Zilei is recognized as the first strong man in the metal plane. He is in front of him now. It is easy to kill himself. Zhu Yun just wants to save his daughter''s life, which is enough. "Of course, your daughter is so beautiful. I regret slapping her at that time. This time, I will rape her first and then kill her, so that she can taste the real taste of being a woman!" "Beast!" Zhu Qian cheered. "Curse, curse. The more fierce you scold, the more fierce I will be in bed. I promise you will fall in love with me, qian''er!" Purple thunder excited smile way. But at this time, he did not think that from the window, a piece of UFO was impacting in and directly gagging his mouth. His eyes were full of surprise, and then he vomited out his mouth. His eyes widened. It was obvious that there was a pair of gray socks on the ground. He only felt a sore throat, but he couldn''t vomit if he wanted to vomit. "Who, in the end, is who teasing me, dare to use a pair of smelly socks to plot against me, really tired of crooked!" Purple thunder roared. Zhu Yun and his daughter were puzzled when they saw the socks on the ground. Naturally, they didn''t know what was going on. A figure quickly flashed in from the window, just standing beside Zhu Qian. Zhu Qian said excitedly, "brother Xu, I didn''t expect it was you!" "Xu Feng!" Zhu Yun is also excited. Just after the purple thunder comes in, he still thinks that no one can deal with purple thunder. But now Xu Feng appears, which makes Zhu yunlingguang move. Who says that no one can deal with purple thunder, isn''t Xu Feng one? He just forced qian''er''s poison gas out, and he can definitely deal with purple thunder. "Boy, are you Xu Feng in Zhu Yun''s mouth? Do you just throw hidden weapons on the side? " Purple thunder angry way. "It''s just that I heard something very dirty in my ears. I don''t think there is any other way but to seal your mouth with socks!" Xu Feng said. Although purple thunder is furious, he is not a dull person. He can put socks into his mouth so accurately outside the window. Xu Feng is obviously highly skilled. He subconsciously asks, "you saved Zhu Qian, too?" "I don''t know how you become a killer. How can you deal with a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken with such cruel Kung Fu. You are very happy and satisfied to see her die in pain, right?" Xu Feng asked, what he dislikes most is this kind of insidious villain. Since he is a killer, he shouldn''t punish a girl so maliciously. This purple thunder can do so, which clearly proves that this person has completely lost his conscience and is incurable! "I don''t have to worry about my affairs. Don''t think you can deal with me if you save Zhu Qian. You know, I''m the strongest one on the metal plane. My hands are covered with blood. You are just a lot of corpses here!"Purple thunder angry way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3965 The more arrogant zilei is, the more he appears to have a weakness in his heart. After all, Xu Feng saved Zhu Qian, who should have no remedy. This clearly shows that Xu Feng has more powerful strength than zilei. "You are really hopeless. You didn''t want to kill people at will in this metal plane, but because of you, the emperor made an exception!" Xu Feng cheered. Zilei didn''t realize that his death was coming. He wanted to say something, but at the next moment, his body was blown out by Xu Feng''s momentum. Luo Zhong just arrived at Zhu Qian''s room and said, "what''s going on? Is purple thunder coming?" "Xu Feng, where is zilei? Will he come again? " Zhu Yun asked. Xu Feng shakes his head: "Luo Zhong, you go to the yard now, still can see purple thunder last side!" "Ah?" Luo Zhong was startled. He quickly flew out. His surprised voice in the yard could still be heard in the room: "Mr. Xu, your majesty, the evil horse of zilei is really dead. He is dead at last!" "Xu Feng, the purple thunder is dead. At last, no one is waiting to threaten my daughter''s safety. This time, I really don''t know how to repay you!" Zhu Yun said. Seeing that Zhu Yun looked at Zhu Qian, Xu Feng already knew what Zhu Yun was going to say. He said directly, "I didn''t belong to this metal plane. I came here just to find some medicine to save my brother. When I cured him, I would leave here!" Zhu Qian''s face was full of disappointment, but fortunately his father didn''t say that he would marry Xu Feng. Otherwise, he would feel more sad if he was refused by Xu Feng. Zhu Yun nodded, but he was not forced to: "in this case, Xu Feng, I wish you can cure your brother as soon as possible. Of course, you are always welcome to return to the metal plane at any time in the future. We platinum kingdom will always regard you as a guest of honor and live forever!" Xu Feng can see that Zhu Yun''s eyes are full of true feelings, but he really thinks that he may not come here in the future. Although Zhu Qian is beautiful, Xu Feng just wants to cure the war beast. Moreover, he has too much romantic debt, and he really dare not provoke another Zhu Qian. Back in the outskirts of the city, Xu Feng saw that the war beast had been found by the nearby residents. These residents were obviously afraid of the war beast. They all threw the sickle that went up the mountain to cut firewood at the war beast. The war beast is kind-hearted, and does not want to argue with these residents, but has been lying on the ground, whispering a few times. When Xu Feng appeared, the war monster raised his head. The residents said, "young man, this monster will eat people. You don''t want to go there. He will eat people and not vomit bones." "Well, you''ve dealt with war monsters like that, so he has dealt with you?" Xu Feng cheered. "This He''s waiting for the opportunity to eat us all! " "Fart..." Xu Feng scolded, but after thinking about it, he had nothing to worry about with the residents. He said, "it won''t hurt you. In two days, it will leave here with me. You''ll all be separated." "What a strange young man, isn''t he afraid of the monster eating people?" "Well, we''d better not pay attention to this matter. When we see the monster detour in the future, it seems that it is not really ready to deal with us. Otherwise, we will all be crushed to death with its body, even if it pounces on us!" Xu Feng shook his head and sighed: "it''s to save me that you will be bullied by these people. In the end, I''m not a qualified master!" "Woo Hoo!" The war beast whispered, and Xu Feng understood what he meant. He told Xu Feng not to be sad. He didn''t want to pay attention to the residents because he was afraid of hurting them. "I still need some herbs. When I find the meteor tears, your injury can be completely recovered. Then we will go to the blue moon plane, which is the base of our ancient Chinese people!" "Woo Hoo!" Xu Feng accompanied the war beast for a while, then disappeared in the suburbs, but he did not expect that in the moment of his disappearance, there was a strange strong man near the outskirts. There were three of them, all dressed in white armor, with sharp eyes. One of them said, "Xu Feng has left here. It seems that he is looking for medicinal materials to cure the war beast." "Well, all three of us are wearing the newly developed light armor battle suit of the Academy of science and technology. Even with Xu Feng''s accomplishments, we can''t sense our existence. You two will take the war beast back to the base, and I will continue to follow Xu Feng!" The other two nodded, and they soon appeared next to the war beast. Sensing their presence, the war beast immediately roared, shaking the ground and shaking the whole outskirts of the city. "Hum, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. The war beast can burst out such terrible energy even after being slapped by the officer. Fortunately, we will lock this guy in the chain of soul binding, and it will be completely unable to move!"Two hands, dozens of chains to lock the war beast, no matter how the beast in which struggle, it can not break free of the shackles of the chain. "Let''s go quickly. Be careful that Xu Feng''s boy feels that it will be difficult to do it then!" The soul binding chain completely locked the war beast, and its body shrank rapidly, just about the size of an ordinary tiger. Both of them took the war beast away. Xu Feng returned to the outskirts of the city at night. He had found meteor tears in the purple gold Kingdom and collected four kinds of herbs. He originally wanted to cure the wounds of the war beast immediately, but he did not expect that the figure of the war beast had disappeared in the suburbs. "What''s the matter? I can''t feel the smell of war beast. What happened Xu Feng some unexpected: "has the star strong appeared? Besides them, who can take the war beast away without saying a word, but if they arrive at the metal plane, I should have noticed it! " Xu Feng completely released his divine sense, and the whole metal plane could not feel the breath of the star strong. He was sure that the star strong men in the big league had done it, but he did not expect that these star strong men could hide their breath so deeply. "The war beast has been taken away by them. Where should the emperor go now?" Xu Feng got tangled up. Originally, his plan was to heal the war beast and then return to the blue moon plane. But now that the war beast has been captured, he does not know whether to return to the base to save the war beast or to return to the blue moon plane to meet with the king of ice! "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect you to be so tangled. You know, you are a very calm boy in my impression. It seems that this time, you really stepped into the edge of the cliff!" A voice came. Xu Feng through the voice, quickly disappeared, and then, he saw that the speaker was wearing light armour, and the hiding place was not far from the outskirts of the city. "It seems that you did it. Your clothes should be able to cover your breath. It''s no wonder that you can take away the beast of war unconsciously." Xu Feng said. "Ha ha, you are worthy of Xu Feng. No wonder the officer has such a high regard for you. He is really wise. It''s a pity that the officer was blind and didn''t expect that you were the spy of the ancient Chinese people. Hum, but it''s good that you are a spy. This just let the officer know who he can trust." Said the star power. "Yes? It seems that my departure will give you great strength Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, what you don''t know is that the chief has decided to let all the core members be injected with strengthening drugs to fight against you ancient Chinese people. By then, there will be hundreds of stars strong in the whole base. I don''t know how you can fight against us!" Xu Feng''s eyes were so narrow that he didn''t expect that Quine would make all the core members become strong stars. However, in this way, the demand for strengthening agents will increase. Xu Feng believes that in the long run, Quine is a strengthening agent that can''t bear so many stars. "Well, no more nonsense. Xu Feng, the war beast is already in our hands. If you tell us about the base of ancient Chinese people, we will let you die better. Otherwise, hum, I swear that the war beast will die before you!" "What''s your name?" "Are you still in the mood to ask my name? It''s ridiculous. My code name is blade. Tell me the address of the base He said. "Remember, today is your day of death!" Xu Feng finished, a silver knife appeared in his hand, silver light shining the whole sky, Xu Feng suspended in the air like a silver God of war, speechless dazzling. The blade did not expect that Xu Feng wanted to do it by himself. According to previous estimates, the blade was clear that Xu Feng''s cultivation was not strong by himself. It was obvious that Xu Feng had used a trick to kill arrow. Otherwise, he would not have succeeded. Although he saw that the silver sword in Xu Feng''s hand was the "robbing" immortal weapon drinking blood crazy sword, he did not think that Xu Feng could defeat himself. "Come on, Xu Feng. I promise I won''t kill you today. I''ll torture you slowly and then bring you back to the base. Hum!" The blade is still confident. His body releases the power of stars, and his whole light armor is shining. This light armor can not only hide his own breath, but also increase his strong defense. The blade flies into the air, and his fists burst out with terrifying energy. The energy seems to be able to break through the air, and the blade can''t help roaring. "It''s a pity that the emperor will take your dog''s life!" Xu Feng in the hand drinks the blood crazily, the extremely strong energy burst out, along with Xu Feng''s roar, the flaming flame falls from the sky. This is the true fire of Xu Feng''s life, and the fire of Ziming''s heart. He felt the horror of the energy, and said, "no, I don''t believe you can kill me, never!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3966 Ziming''s heart fire combined with the power of the blood drinking mad knife was not the blade could resist. He tried his best, but was still submerged by the huge energy. The whole person was burned to ashes by the fire of Ziming''s heart. "You can''t live because you''re guilty. Originally this guy escaped back to the base, and he won''t die here. It''s a dream to know the base of ancient Chinese people from me." Xu Feng said: "however, at present, the war beast has been captured by the people of the big league. Even if I return to the big league, it is absolutely difficult for me to save the war beast. I still go to the blue moon plane first and then think of a way to save the war beast!" Xu Feng soon decided to leave the metal plane. Originally, he came here to find the medicine to cure the wounds of the war beast. But unexpectedly, the star strong man had already arrived at the metal plane and took the war beast away unconsciously. Their purpose was undoubtedly to know the hiding place of the ancient Chinese people. "The big league, this emperor will let you pay the price eventually!" Xu Feng clenched his fist secretly. Major league base. Two star strong men brought the war beast back to the base. The size of the war beast was reduced several times because of being chained with soul. But at the moment, the war beast has divine eyes and roars. "Hum, this is our alliance base. How dare you, this beast, roar here?" A star strong sneered. The war beast is still roaring. Although it is seriously injured, it is not afraid of the stars. "Forget it. When chief Quine comes, he will decide your life and death. Not only you, but also your master Xu Feng, will come to an end!" Soon, Quine''s figure appeared in the base. He looked at the war beast that had been hit hard in front of him, and shook his head slightly: "your master is really beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect him to kill the blade. However, he is not a good thing. He would rather let you be trapped in our united base, rather than make a risk to save you. You are willing to follow him Roar! The roar of war behemoth is obviously discontent with Quine. "Sir, is the blade really dead? How can this be possible? His accomplishments should be above Xu Feng! " A star strong man said with some disbelief. Quine said: "the light armor made by the Research Institute for you can not only hide your breath, but also feed back the real feelings of your body to the computer program in the Research Institute. The light armor of the blade has been completely broken, and even his vitality can not be felt. Besides Xu Feng, no one can kill him on the metal plane!" "Xu Feng''s strength is so terrible that it''s no wonder that he can kill arrow at Tianluo''s level, and let him escape again this time!" The star strong man said, "Sir, it''s useless for the war beast to stay in the base. Let''s kill him!" "Killed?" Quinn shook his head: "Xu Feng, that boy, attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He will definitely come back to save the war beast. I want you to take good care of the war beast for me, and his injuries should be completely cured for me!" "What, sir, do you really decide to do this?" "Do you have the right to doubt me?" Quinn said. He turned away from the room where the war beast was held. Then he entered the Research Institute. Several scientists and technicians said respectfully, "sir!" Quine said, "how are you doing with that big plan I''m going to implement?" "Sir, we''ve been refining intensive potions these days, but you also know that the refining speed of fortified potions is not very fast. Therefore, if you want to make all the core members become the star strong ones, I''m afraid that even if there are enough fortified potions in our warehouse at present, we will not be able to meet so many intensive potions in time The needs of a strong star! " "You can rest assured that the ancient Chinese people are not as weak as you think. They will help us eliminate all the bad stars and strong ones!" "Sir, you mean that the lives of these core members do not matter, do you?" "Most of them should have died in the virtual plane. It was Xu Feng who rescued them. This time, I will send them to deal with the ancient Chinese people immediately. Their sacrifice is worth it!" Said Quinn. Those technical personnel also nodded: "if so, we can ensure that the dosage of strengthening agent will be sufficient!" Blue moon plane. This was originally the place where blue blood people lived. As the name suggests, blue moon''s body is full of blue blood. Most of them are honest and honest. Many strong people in other aspects like to catch blue blood people to work as laborers. For example, in the senlo plane, ACE and the Dragon royal family members took a large number of blue moon people to work as laborers to build a transport base. When the king of North ice and others came here, they bought a base with a large amount of crystal. The crystal is the currency of the blue moon plane. A crystal is enough for an ordinary person to spend a month.The base is hidden enough that hundreds of ancient Chinese people hide in it. They don''t employ any blue blooded people. After all, everyone is worried that the base will be exposed. In the courtyard of the base, many people are basking in the sun. They will chat about some forms of the current star river. Ace and mojas are always worried about Xu Feng, and even have no mind to practice. "Mojas, how many days have passed, we have no news of Xu Feng, and we don''t know what''s wrong with him in the major league." Ace''s face was worried. Mojas wryly smile: "originally I was full of confidence in Xu Feng, but you have to ask me several times every day about Xu Feng''s news, which makes me worry about Xu Feng''s safety. The North ice king has sent people to search for intelligence, I believe there will be Xu Feng''s news!" "I wish you two were here. The intelligence personnel sent by me have already heard from Xu Feng!" North ice king rushed to the middle of the yard, he shook his head and said: "it''s a pity, I only know that Xu Feng was put into prison by Quine!" "In jail?" Both of them were surprised: "Quine must be angry with Xu Feng because of the defection of the two of us. Now it seems that I will save you, which is indeed a bad event." "Quine should only punish Xu Feng, for Xu Feng, he attaches great importance to, will not be so easy to deal with him!" "What''s more, he doesn''t have any evidence of Xu Feng''s crime," mojas said "Well, Xu Feng will be OK, certainly not!" Ace also nodded, but her face still did not have a relaxed look, it was basically self deception, if nothing, how could Quinn put Xu Feng into prison. "Now, it is futile for you to speculate. I will continue to send people to investigate this matter. I am more anxious than you for Xu Feng''s safety. If there is anything wrong with him, I will never let Quine go!" The king of North ice said: "at present, although the base of our ancient Chinese people is located in the blue moon plane, there are still several forces on this surface that have great hostility to us!" "What do you mean? I understand that the ancient Chinese can''t easily appear on the blue moon plane, or the close intelligence system of the grand alliance will surely detect it. Do you want ace and I to solve those forces?" Said mojas. North ice king nodded: "for the sake of the safety of our alliance base, this matter can only be entrusted to you two!" "Well, no problem. Show me the information of those forces. Ace and I will solve this problem." Soon, mojas got the information of the major forces on the blue moon plane. First of all, the base that the ancient Chinese bought with crystal was originally called Lawson organization. There were hundreds of blue blooded people here. They were also a great force in the blue moon plane. Although most blue blooded people are gentle and honest, there are also some people who fight for power and gain and plot. Once the Lawson organization is dissolved, other forces want to fight for power and power, intending to recruit all the blue blooded people disbanded by Lawson organization into their own forces. Even, some of the leaders of the larger forces took a fancy to this base of Lawson organization. They wanted to take it for their own and drive the king of North ice out completely. There are three major forces that ACE and mojas need to solve at present. One is the eagle organization, and the other two are the missionary organization and the Taihe organization. These three organizations are all determined to take control of the base. Of course, there is bound to be some contradictions if the three parties want to compete for the base. Therefore, this afternoon, representatives of the three parties also came to a very famous place on the blue moon plane - Blood Moon Tianchi to negotiate. Ace and mojas have left the base, and they both fly toward the blood moon sky pool. Although he was still worried about Xu Feng, at present, ACE also said seriously: "according to the data, the most powerful of the three forces are the position level strong ones. If we deal with them by force, obviously this matter can be easily solved, but this is a matter far away from the ancient Chinese people, who believe in the belief of virtue to win people over." "Well, this is also the difficulty of this matter. It is really easy to settle this matter with force. All three of them want to control the base. It seems that only when they fight, can we have a chance to find a chance!" Said mojas. Soon, both of them arrived at the outside of the blood moon sky pool. As the name suggests, this is an extremely magical and beautiful pool on the blue moon plane. There are many buildings beside the pool. The owner of the blood moon heaven pool is said to be the richest man on the blue moon plane. He built the Tianchi for nothing but enjoyment. When the rich died, the blood moon heaven pool became the public property of the blue moon plane, and important members of several major forces often gathered here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3967 "The heads of our three major forces are talking in it. Who are the two of you? If there is nothing wrong with you, leave here quickly. Otherwise, we will not be unreasonable." Several blue blooded men blocked their way. However, ACE said, "we have important information in our hands to inform the head of Taihe organization. If you dare to obstruct, hum, the head of the organization blames you, you will die!" "You people from Taihe?" "Yes, we are not blue blooded, but we are loyal to the organization!" The blue blooded guards all looked at each other, and one of them said, "no wonder the Taihe organization is so fierce this time. It turns out that the thugs they invited are the two of you. They are really ferocious. Go in They all thought that mojas and ACE were really members of Taihe organization, and they did not obstruct them. "Ace, you''re so smart. How do you know they''re not members of Taihe!" "The information shows that members of the Taihe organization will have a sun mark on their shoulders. They do not have it. They are obviously members of the other two major forces." Said ace. "I didn''t expect that I was a member of the intelligence department, and even ignored such important details. It seems that Quinn made the right choice to dismiss me from the intelligence department!" Mojas laughed at himself. He thought that ACE would be confused by Xu Feng''s affairs, but he didn''t expect that ace was so careful. They entered the room outside the conference room where the leaders of the three forces negotiated. There is no guard outside the room, and the door is open. It seems that the three forces are very confident that there will be no trouble. It''s easy to hear from the outside. "The dissolution of Lawson organization is obviously a conspiracy of foreign personnel. They try to occupy the base and dominate the blue moon plane. However, we" Taihe "organization will never let them succeed in the plot. We have decided to deal with them by force and drive them out of the blue moon plane!" I didn''t expect that the arrogant words came from Zhang Tianyi, the leader of Taihe organization. Mojas and ACE continued to listen outside. The leaders of these three forces obviously want to own the base. They all give the reason that their forces are the first force in the blue moon plane after the dissolution of Lawson organization. Naturally, this reason cannot convince the other party, so the leaders of the three major forces have been unable to reach an agreement for half a day. "If you don''t give me the face of Zhang Tianyi, you still want to rob the base before the dissolution of Lawson organization, right?" "So what, Zhang Tianyi, or the base belongs to our organization, or no one wants to get this base!" "Hum, in this case, I Zhang Tianyi has to solve you first, so that the blue moon plane is completely under my control!" Zhang Tianyi rage way. Soon, there were several more people in the conference room, all of whom were fighters prepared by Zhang tian11 in the early days, in order to prevent the negotiation from failing and solve the problem by force. The emergence of these thugs also made the other two leaders fear. "Zhang Tianyi, what do you mean by this? Do you plan on us?" "As long as you withdraw from the fight for the base, I will certainly let you off. But if you still want to fight, don''t blame me for turning my face and refusing to recognize people!" "Let''s think about it for a second." The two of them want to delay time. "Yes? I''ll give you one minute, because I''m afraid that the time will drag on, and your rescuers will come. By then, everything I set up by Zhang Tianyi will be finished! " Zhang Tianyi said cautiously. A minute later, the other two leaders still did not give the answer Zhang Tianyi wanted. Zhang Tianyi angrily said, "give me their arms first!" "Yes Those thugs are all obedient. At this time, the two leaders also said, "no, we promise you, Zhang Tianyi, the base of Lawson organization, belongs to your Taihe organization!" "Ha ha, you said that earlier. This negotiation has been over for a long time. It''s a waste of time!" Zhang Tian said with a smile. "It''s too early for you to be happy. The base can never belong to your organization!" Ace and mojas also appeared in the conference room. Zhang Tianyi frowned: "who are you two and how do you appear here?" Those thugs also surrounded ace and mojas. They cleared up all obstacles for Zhang Tianyi. Obviously, they felt that they were fighters recruited by the other two organizations. "We are the current owners of the base. To come here is to destroy the negotiation between you." Ace''s got a lot of momentum. Zhang Tianyi sneered: "it turns out that you bought the base of Lawson organization, which is really a big deal. However, it will soon belong to our Taihe organization. We will pay you a valuable crystal to let you find a base!""It seems that you, Zhang Tianyi, want to find another base, because no matter how valuable the crystal you pay, we will never sell the base to you!" Ace continued: "and there are some experts who are so powerful that you can''t imagine. In other words, we just came to tell you not to be stupid and try to rob the base. Otherwise, we will die miserably." Zhang Tian said angrily, "you two dare to threaten me like this? Hum, it seems that there is no blood today. You don''t know how powerful our Taihe organization is! " "Are you sure you want to do it?" Mojas said. Zhang Tianyi didn''t expect that the momentum of this mojas would be so terrible that he suddenly let himself have no resistance and even dare not give the order to kill them. Mojas looked at the other two leaders: "this Tianyi has already found a good fighter to occupy the base. He has dealt with you in such a despicable way. Do you still want to fight for the base?" They all saw that mojas and ACE were extraordinary, and they also said, "we don''t want that base, as long as you can rescue us!" "Well, very good, now only Taihe organization is left. Originally, we didn''t want to solve this matter by force, but we can only deal with the villain by the usual means!" Said mojas. Zhang Tianyi angrily said: "who is afraid that you outsiders will not succeed? Give me the chance to kill both of them, and give an alarm to those guys who live in the base now. Zhang Tianyi will soon become the new master of the base!" The thugs really ran at mojas. However, the strength of mojas is really too strong in front of these thugs. We should know that in the final analysis, mojas is also a cosmic class strong man, and these thugs are only plane level strong ones. There is no comparison between the two. In less than ten seconds, the thugs were all knocked to the ground, howling in pain, not as easily defeated as they were by mojas. Ace looked at Zhang Tianyi, whose hands were shaking, and laughed at the corner of his mouth: "why, isn''t it fierce just now? Now, do you want to avenge your men? " "No, two strong men. Zhang Tian didn''t think that the base was inhabited by strong people like you. If I knew that, even if I had given me a hundred courage, I would not dare to mess around. Please let me have a way to live. I dare not take that base even if it is dead!" Zhang Tianyi said in fear. His appearance at the moment, like a frightened mouse, makes people feel bored. The other two leaders sincerely said: "it seems that there is a heaven outside the world, and there are people outside of the people. Maybe our two major forces should have withdrawn from the world fighting for fame and wealth." "Don''t worry, we bought Lawson''s base, not to dominate your blue moon plane, so please rest assured that your influence will never have a half effect." Said mojas. "Even if you want to annex our Taihe organization, I have no hesitation. I think only your organization is suitable to become the overlord of our blue moon plane. I will fully cooperate with you!" Zhang Tianyi said. Ace looked at mojas, and the latter couldn''t be sure. He didn''t expect that the leader of the Taihe organization would turn to the alliance. "Don''t believe his lies, this kind of person, dead clean!" A voice rang out. Ace and mojas are surprised, ACE looked at a white figure suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, is also excited to say: "Xu Feng!" "How did you come back?" So did mojas. Xu Feng shook his head: "it''s hard to say. I heard that you came to Tianchi to solve the problem just now. This guy is very dishonest. I''m afraid that after he leaves, he will expose the news of our alliance. At that time, there will be many troubles!" "Well, I killed him myself!" Without a moment''s hesitation, mojas directly killed Zhang Tian, who had not yet fully responded. The two leaders were all shaking with fear. They were afraid that Xu Feng would order them to be killed. But what they didn''t expect was that the trio would soon disappear into the conference room. The three returned to the base. In the base, Xu Feng told them what happened in the past few days. Ace said: "the war beast was caught by them. It seems that they are going to threaten you with the war monster!" "Well, they''re not going to attack the war beast yet. I''ve heard that Quine is going to turn all the core members into stars, so I just asked you to kill that guy in the conference room!" Xu Feng said. "I also think that Tianyi is very inappropriate. If he exposes the news of our alliance, those stars will definitely go out. At that time, there will be a bloodbath on the blue moon, and nothing can be exposed here!" Mojas nodded. The king of North ice said: "Xu Feng, since the war beast is in their hands, you should be thinking about the way to save it now?""There is no other way but to go back and save the beast of war!" Xu Feng said with a bitter smile. Ace shook his head: "no, this time nothing can let you go back to the MLS, otherwise, you may never come back!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3968 Ace is aware of Quine''s strength, plus the base among the many stars strong, if Xu Feng is to go back, will certainly die. However, Xu Feng shook his head and said, "I didn''t say that I would go to the big league to save the war beast now. When I have enough confidence to deal with Quinn, I will naturally let them pay the price!" "Xu Feng, I''m at ease if you think like this. Otherwise, my opinion is the same as ACE''s, and you will never be allowed to go back to save the war beast!" Said the king of ice. Xu Feng nodded: "at present, the people they sent out should be difficult to find my information. Quinn should start with the Duanmu family where ace is, that is, the Dragon God universe!" "What? Xu Feng, you mean they''re going to deal with my father "Yes, the blue moon plane is not so easy for them to find out, your father will be a breakthrough point!" Xu Feng said. "I didn''t think of this after I left for such a long time. No, I have to take all my people to the blue moon plane first!" Said ace. The king of ice said, "don''t be impulsive. I think there should be base members in the Dragon God universe now. If you go there now, you will only bring the strong stars of the base to the blue moon plane." "Indeed, they will ambush in the Dragon God universe, and then they will follow me to find the blue moon plane!" Said ace. Xu Feng said: "the base has developed a kind of light armour that can hide the strong star''s breath. With that light armor, even I can''t detect their whereabouts, so it''s extremely difficult to transfer the Duanmu family members out!" "The light armor of hiding breath? Wouldn''t it be easier for them to follow me! " "When will I allow you to return to the Dragon God universe alone?" Xu Feng said. "You? I will go back to save my father, or they will be in danger "I will go with you to the Dragon God universe, at least I can protect you!" Xu Feng said. "But didn''t you say that they would ambush us in the Dragon God universe, and then the blue moon would be exposed!" "Well, I have a way to deal with them!" When Xu Feng Si heard this, she was full of worries "As soon as possible!" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, it seems that I don''t need to go to the Dragon God universe this time. Otherwise, it will drag you down. I''ll help you search for information in the base." Said mojas. The king of North ice nodded: "you two remember to be more careful, you must return to the blue moon plane!" "Let''s go!" The two soon flew out and headed for the Dragon God universe. The sky of Dragon God universe is full of haze. Duan Mufeng, the head of the wooden family, has been sitting on the chair at one end of the four families. His brow is slightly wrinkled, as if he is troubled by something. "Master, are you missing miss miss? It''s been a long time since she became a core member! " Said one of the servants. Duanmufeng said with a bitter smile: "I am just such a daughter. I thought she was killed by the people of the big league. I didn''t expect that she suddenly appeared in front of me some time ago. I watched ace grow up since childhood. She left me now, of course, she will miss her!" "She dreamed of becoming a core member of the major league since she was a child, but we Duanmu family is not a royal member. Although she is gifted, she is difficult to be selected into the major league. Now, she is already a core member of the major league. To be honest, I am proud of her!" "But I got the news a few days ago, miss!" Said the servant nervously. "What are you talking about? Defection? How could it be, how could my daughter have defected from the grand League? Are you kidding "Master, this is true. Other elders know that they just don''t want you to worry, so they don''t dare to tell you!" "Let''s get all the elders of the clan together. I want to know what''s going on!" Duanmu Maple angry way. Soon, a total of eight elders were standing in front of duanmufeng, and their faces were somewhat guilty. Duanmufeng saw the expression on their faces, and he knew that most of what the servant said was true. "Tell me, is there any traitor in ace?" Duanmu Maple drink way. "Master, we knew about this a few days ago. Miss has left the major league now, and the major league has sent strong men to chase and kill miss..." "Enough, how could my daughter become a traitor? There must be something hidden, it must be!" Duanmufeng said, after all, ACE''s wish was to become a core member when she was a child. Now that her wish is realized, how can she possibly escape from the big league."We all hope that there is any misunderstanding, but on the other side of the major league, it seems that miss is unforgivable!" "All of you will find ace''s whereabouts, and I will allow anyone to hurt her, not even the major leagues." Duanmu Feng said. Outside Duanmu''s home, three strong men in light armour are crouching. They are the star strongmen sent by Quine. They lie in ambush near Duanmu''s home, preparing to find the base of ancient Chinese through the point of ace. Naturally, the three of them could easily hear duanmufeng''s roaring voice. One of them said, "I didn''t expect that duanmufeng was so bold that he wanted to deal with our big league. I really don''t know what he is!" "Forget it, regardless of him, our task is to wait for a rabbit, there is no need to pay attention to duanmufeng''s crazy words!" "But we have been here for two days, and ACE''s shadow has not been seen, but we don''t know whether ace will return to the Duanmu family. If she doesn''t come back, we will implement the final plan and take duanmufeng away!" "There is no way out. I hope this ace will appear at the Duanmu family. In this way, we can easily find the base of the ancient Chinese people by following the vines." Xu Feng and ACE appeared in the Dragon God universe. He took ace back to the Zerg tribe and visited several elders before he and ACE went to the Duanmu family. "Just now your elders thought I was your girlfriend. I would not go back to Zerg if I knew that I would not go back to Zerg!" Said ace. Xu Feng looked at her and said with a smile: "I have been in the Zerg for a long time before. They regard me as a relative. Every time I return to the Dragon God universe, I must visit them first. You are so beautiful. Of course, they hope you are my girlfriend!" If AI Siu''s betrayal of the alliance is enough, how can you say that I''ve been betrayed "Although I only met with your father a few times, I feel that he attaches great importance to you. You are his only daughter and the apple of his eye. He should be on your side!" Xu Feng said. "Even if my father scolds me, I have no regrets. After all, this is my own choice of road!" Said ace. They were walking on the road. Not far away, an elder was called by ACE: "elder Xu, where are you going in such a hurry?" "Miss? You have finally come back. The owner of the house has already known about you. He just told us to go out and look for your whereabouts. He is waiting for you at home now! " Elder Xu was overjoyed to see ace. Ace nodded: "I''ll go back now!" Elder Xu looked at the two men walking towards home, and sighed: "I really don''t know what Miss thinks. Why betray the big league? No, Miss came back this time. I have to block the news. Otherwise, if the news leaks, we Duanmu family will be in danger!" Xu Feng and ACE entered Duanmu''s home. Ace saw Duanmu Feng walking in the living room. She said excitedly, "father!" "Ace? You''re back? Just come back, my daughter Duanmufeng was also very excited. He didn''t expect that he had just let several elders go out to inquire about the news of ace. Ace came back. Without hindering the reunion of ACE and his daughter, Xu Feng also left the living room in time. For ace, the father is obviously extremely important, their father and daughter are each other''s only, who will never give up who. So even if ace doesn''t ask, Xu Feng knows duanmufeng will definitely leave the Dragon God universe with ACE. Even if the head of Duanmu family, one of the four big families, has no daughter to accompany him, he is still a lonely old man. Near Duanmu''s home, the three stars were in full bloom. They didn''t expect that ACE and Xu Feng had already returned to Duanmu''s home. And then, as long as you follow these two people, you can find the ancient Chinese base. "It seems that this must be a great achievement. We are really lucky to wait for these two people on the third day!" "Ha ha, let''s keep staring at it. Xu Feng is not a good person to be provoked. I''m afraid he will play tricks!" "I''m afraid of what he''s doing. He''s in the light, we''re in the dark. We''re not in direct conflict with him. He can''t find us!" "Hum, can''t you find out? I didn''t expect you three to be so confident! " A voice fell, three stars strong all face a change. They saw a figure fall. It was Xu Feng who had entered Duanmu''s house before. All three of them were Star strong men who had just injected the strengthening liquid from their core members. They were afraid of Xu Feng and their bodies were shaking. "Brother Feng, how do you know we are here?" "And call him brother Feng? At present, he and we are mortal enemies, no matter how he found us, since he found out, we must solve him, otherwise, there will be future trouble! ""Although the members of the alliance have been separated from you, it''s hard for you to get rid of the power of the three stars. In fact, it''s hard for you to get rid of the power of the three stars." Xu Feng shook his head, and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3969 "As long as you have great power, even if you have to inject a booster every day? We will! " All three of them were brainwashed by Quine. Xu Feng said with a smile: "I''ve been to the storeroom of the base''s fortifier. Even if they manufacture fortified potions day and night, they can''t satisfy the needs of so many of you. Now you''ve just become a star power. After a while, I''m afraid you''ll all have to grab the fortifier!" "Well, do you think that will make us believe your lies? Xu Feng, in the virtual plane, you really owe us, but now, you and ace are the enemies of our big league. We will never care about your kindness to us in the past. We will kill you here! " They have sharp eyes. "Kill me?" Xu Feng sneered: "I thought you three poor people were brainwashed by Quine and wanted to let you live. Now it seems that all three of you will die in my hands!" "Xu Feng, the three of us are strong stars. If you want to fight against the three of us with your own strength, you are just a fool!" "On, let Xu Feng disappear completely in the Star River today!" All three of them rushed towards Xu Feng. Xu Feng shakes his head and thinks that these three people are really too naive. They are just Star strong people who have just been injected with strengthening agents. They think that they are invincible in the world? If there were three strong stars like arrow, Xu Feng might be afraid, but in front of these three people, Xu Feng did not have the slightest fear. He didn''t even pull out the blood drinking sabre, and there was a purple flame in his hand. It was Ziming''s fire, which burst out towards the three people. The three felt enormous pressure. They didn''t expect that Xu Feng had become so strong. When they remembered what Xu Feng had just said, they really regretted fighting Xu Feng. Bang! Ziming''s heart explodes, and three star strong men are lying on the ground with despair in their eyes. "Because you were all core members before, I can still let you live, but after you go back, whether Quine will let you go is not what I said." Xu Feng cheered. The three of them did not expect that Xu Feng would let them go. For a while, they were all stunned. "Get out of here?" "Brother Feng!" Three people do not feel a cry, maple brother is disappeared in front of Xu Feng. At this time, ACE and duanmufeng also came over, ACE said: "they are three members of the major league?" "Well, Quine has been injected with a booster, but fortunately, they are not my opponents!" Xu Feng said. "Why don''t you kill them? If they go back this time, they will surely expose us to the Dragon God universe!" "No, their light armor must have the function of death feedback. If they die here, needless to say, it must be us. They are afraid that they will know faster!" Xu Feng said. Ace nodded. "Indeed, if they had just died, Quine might have received the news immediately. If you let them go, they would have to spend a lot of time on the road." "By the way, how do you know their whereabouts? Didn''t you say that their light armor has the function of hiding breath?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "the Duanmu family is not really big. I found them in a few places that are easy to hide. I blame them for their carelessness. Even if they want to follow us, they should not be so obvious!" Duanmufeng took a look at Xu, and his face was a little angry: "Xu Feng, my daughter betrayed the big league just for you. I really don''t know what she is doing like this, hum!" "Father, I have already said that this is my own choice. If I continue to stay in the Grand Alliance, I will be brainwashed by Quine as well. Although I dreamed of becoming a core member before, I have found that all the knowledge I have got before is wrong. The ancient Chinese people are not evil people, and the grand alliance should not deal with them They Said ace. "Forget it, you are my daughter. No matter what choice you make, as a father, I will support you. I will call all the elders together. If they are willing, they will follow us to the blue moon plane. If not, I will not be forced to do so." Duanmu Feng said. "Well, father, our Duanmu family will be reborn on the blue moon plane, and we will be respected as never before!" Said ace. Duanmufeng also nodded: "daughter, I follow you to the blue moon plane not because I want to strengthen the Duanmu family, but because you are the most precious thing of duanmufeng!" Ace''s eyes are full of moving, even Xu Feng is affected by this warm atmosphere. Duanmufeng was very anxious about the clan meeting. Half an hour later, most of the Duanmu family were willing to follow duanmufeng out of the Dragon God universe.Only a small number of people with great ambition expressed their unwillingness to flee. Duanmufeng did not tell them where to go, but also worried that these people would expose the blue moon plane in order to seek credit. "Master, all the people have arrived. When are we going to leave?" Elder Xu asked. Duanmufeng looked at Xu Feng, and the latter said, "yes, Quine will send someone here soon!" "Well, to tell you the truth, I''m really reluctant to part with this place. After all, I''ve spent most of my life here. But even so, I''d like to say goodbye. I hope I''ll have a chance to visit here in the future." Duanmufeng sighed. "I''ll definitely come back here with my father, I promise," ace said Major league base. The three star strongmen, who had been devastated, had returned, kneeling in front of Quine, pale. Quine cried, "what did I say to you when I sent you out? Repeat it to me!" "Sir, let''s guard in the Dragon God universe. Once we find ace, don''t frighten the snake. Follow them to find the blue moon plane!" "But what have you done?" "Sir, it''s not that we don''t want to do this, it''s Xu Feng who discovered us in advance!" They all have some grievances: "I don''t know how he found us. Can''t even Guangjia hide our breath?" "No way. This is the latest research product in the Research Institute. Xu Feng can''t see through it. It must be your hiding place. It''s so obvious!" Quinn said, "tell me, why did Xu Feng let you live?" "He said he forgives us because we were all core members before." "Hum, this Xu Feng is very fierce. If he kills you, I can get the news immediately. At that time, they will still be followed by the strong men sent by me. But at present, I am afraid that the people I have just sent to the Dragon God universe, they have already fled!" Quinn snorted coldly. "Sir, we can''t really blame the three of us this time. Xu Feng is so powerful. We are not his opponents at all!" "I really don''t blame you. It would be a miracle if you three wastes caught Xu Feng. Since he wants me to decide the life and death of the three of you, hum, I really want to save the strengthening potion in the savings room!" "All three of you, die for me!" Quinn said. "Sir, don''t do this..." When they react, they''re dead in the middle of the base. Perhaps at the moment of their death, they learned the fact that Xu Feng told them that the fortified potion in their savings would not be able to satisfy them after a period of time. "Sir, the people we sent have arrived in the Dragon God universe. They said that most of the Duanmu family members have disappeared and disappeared. So are Xu Feng and ace!" "Well, sure enough, Xu Feng''s action is really quick. Every step seems to be under his control. It''s really troublesome that such a person should be used by the enemy." Quinn said angrily. "Sir, there are also some Duanmu family members who say they don''t know where Xu Feng is going!" "Kill them all. I want to tell Xu Feng that since he has decided to be a traitor, he is ready to accept my endless revenge." Quinn said. Taking the Duanmu family back to the blue moon, the king of beibing also warmly received duanmufeng. As the owner of the Duanmu family, duanmufeng was originally against the ancient Chinese people. However, on the road, he also thoroughly figured it out. He could not let ace get caught in the middle and be in a dilemma at both ends. The establishment of the "anti alliance" of the northern ice king is to resist the oppression of the Grand Alliance. Therefore, the members of the "anti alliance" do not hate the members of the Duanmu family, they just hate the members of the Grand Alliance. The two sides can get along peacefully, which is what Xu Feng wants to see. Originally, he was worried, but he did not think that the greatness of father daughter relationship was beyond his imagination. The king of North ice arranged accommodation for duanmufeng and others, and they were very satisfied. Ace also stayed by duanmufeng all the time. She felt that she owed her father too much. She wanted to accompany her father more and talk more to make up for her fault of not being around her father before. "This little girl, when I met her, was as cold as a witch, but now she is so warm. It seems that the woman''s heart is the most difficult to understand!" Xu Feng shook his head and went back to his residence to practice. For him, the next thing must be to save the beast of war. If he wants to save the beast of war, he must have stronger strength. "Ace, I see a lot of things. My father will ask you today, do you like Xu Feng? Want to be with him forever? I want you to answer me seriously In the middle of the room, duanmufeng looks at ace seriously. For his daughter''s happiness, what he sees is more important than anything else. He is willing to come to the blue moon plane, which is also why he is willing to come.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3970 Ace''s eyes were stunned. She didn''t expect her father to ask herself so seriously. She said, "I don''t know, but I feel that with Xu Feng, I have a kind of unspeakable sense of security. If Xu Feng hadn''t helped me with the Dragon curse before, I would have been dead. I trust Xu Feng as if I had trusted my father!" "It seems that you really like Xu Feng. However, I don''t hate Xu Feng either. After all, he is an ancient Chinese, and we..." Duanmufeng sighed: "daughter, when your mother died, she asked me to think about your happiness and find a man of equal rank to take care of your life. Now it seems that your happiness is to be pursued by yourself!" "Father, I know what I''m doing. You''ll see me happy!" Ace said in the end: "now that our people have come to the blue moon, I think we should integrate into the life here as soon as possible, and try not to conflict with the" anti alliance "people. After all, we are on a warship now!" "Ha ha, my daughter, I didn''t expect you started to turn your elbow out now!" "No, father, don''t make fun of me!" Ace blushed. Xu Feng in the room closed practice, he is also in the house cloth next layer of border, no one can forcibly enter the border. He will be so serious to practice, pure want to go to the major league base as soon as possible to deal with Quinn, save the beast of war. At present, there is only one way for him to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, that is, Tongtian tower, the magic weapon given to him by his ancestors. But the stronger Xu Feng''s accomplishments, the less times he enters the tower. After all, if there is any carelessness in the tower, it will be completely destroyed. Even if Xu Feng is immortal, there is no way to revive him. So Xu Feng didn''t want to take risks until he had to. But now, he didn''t care too much about it. Only when he entered the heaven tripod could he greatly improve his cultivation. He took out the Tongtian tripod, which was bright with gold. Xu Feng separated yuan Shen and quickly entered the tripod. The tripod is dark and can''t see anything. The difficulty in the tripod is based on Xu Feng''s own cultivation. The stronger Xu Feng''s cultivation is, the higher the terror level in the Tongtian Ding is. At this time, the heaven and earth began to rotate. Xu Feng entered the Tongtian tripod many times. He also knew that two rounds of blood day would appear under his feet. The sky is a mountain of terror. Only by rushing towards the sky and breaking through those mountains, can we escape from the sun Lava Burst out in the blood sun. "The energy in the Tongtian tripod is really getting stronger. It seems that this time I enter the Tongtian tripod, I don''t want to go out without ten days and a half months!" Xu Feng''s blood was boiling, and he was not afraid of the difficulties and dangers in front of him. In the middle of the base. Ace fidgety, she said: "mojas, what the hell is Xu Feng doing? His room has a layer of boundary, even I can''t go in. Even if he wants to practice in seclusion, he has no reason to do so." "Ace, it''s not that you don''t know Xu Feng. He wants to save the beast of war. He doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone and practice hard." "I know you miss him. I''m not in a hurry these days," said mojas "You Ace was speechless. The king of North ice saw that both of them were in the hall of the base, and his face was ugly. Mojas asked, "king of North ice, what happened to you?" "The man I sent out is caught by Quine!" The ice king shook his head. "Caught?" Meyers was also shocked: "this is bad, Quine''s Institute of science and technology has several kinds of drugs to torture people''s minds. At that time, I''m afraid that your people will not be able to control their own mouths and expose this place!" "This is also what I worry about. Our ancient Chinese people are mentally strong. I am not afraid that they will torture them with criminal law, but this injection will make him lose his mind. Ah!" Said the king of ice. "It seems that the blue moon will soon be exposed. For the sake of the overall situation, I suggest that we should move our positions. Otherwise, we will certainly be defeated if the major league forces attack." Said mojas. "It''s just settled down, but will it be transferred to other planes?" The king of North ice said with a wry smile: "are we ancient Chinese people doomed to wander all their lives? What is the significance of me as the leader of the alliance?" "North ice king, it''s not a time to be spirited. Mojas is right. If your people expose our location, Quinn will definitely send his star team to deal with us. You know, there are more than 100 core members in the star team, and they are all injected with strengthening agents to become star strong!" Said ace.The king of North ice is silent. Of course, he does not want to move the base again. I believe that even if he gathers all the people, most people''s opinions do not want to leave the blue moon plane. After all, if he had transferred his idea of beiyuemian to that of Tianmo, it was clear that he had transferred his idea from beiyuemian to tianyuebing. The king of ice said, "let me think about it. What about Xu Feng? Is he still closed? " At this time, I''m afraid that only Xu Feng''s opinion can make the king of ice completely at ease. Ace nodded: "Xu Feng has laid a boundary in the middle of the room. None of us can get in. It seems that he will not be able to come out for a while." "Is that so? Then wait for him to come out of the closed door first! " said the king of ice. Ace and mojas did not continue to say that the North ice king was the "anti alliance" leader, and he had his own plans. Star team base. Three ancient Chinese were detained in the base. They were covered with scars and obviously suffered from the most cruel criminal law of the Grand Alliance. However, these three people are still stubborn, and did not say the base established by the ancient Chinese people. "Sir, they still won''t say anything. They can''t see the coffin without tears!" "Well, with your criminal law, you can''t deal with them. You should know that the most powerful thing of the ancient Chinese people is their spiritual strength. Fortunately, some medicine in our Academy of science and technology will completely eliminate their mental power!" Said Quinn. "Come on, inject them!" "Yes, sir!" Two technicians in white Mandarin coats injected the three. "Quine, you don''t want to get any news from us. The three of us would rather die than surrender!" The eyes of these three ancient Chinese people are full of struggle. "Hum, I''d rather die? I won''t let you die. In five minutes, your great mental strength will be gone! " Quinn sneered. Sure enough, five minutes later, the three ancient Chinese people looked as if they had been under a magic spell. A scientist asked, "do you remember your identity?" "I remember that we are ancient Chinese people. We were ordered by the leader of the" anti alliance "to gather intelligence!" "Tell me where the anti alliance base is and what is your purpose?" "The" anti alliance "has shifted from Tianluo to blue moon. Our aim is to stop the" big league " "After all, it''s wishful thinking to say that we want to stop the" big league ". The blue moon plane is really a barren plane. If we don''t capture these intelligence personnel, we will be really difficult to find them." Quinn shook his head. After all, the Grand Alliance controls many high-level planes, but the low-level planes like the blue moon plane have no time to pay attention to. It is very difficult to know the bases of the ancient Chinese people if they do not know the information from the three populations. "Sir, what about the three men?" "Kill!" Quinn said coldly. Then he turned and said, "it seems that this time, I will kill Xu Feng myself!" "Sir, the three of them are dead. Are you going to the blue moon plane in person this time?" "Of course, but I went to the blue moon because of one person. I want to give him a fatal blow at the last moment. I want to let Xu Feng know how painful it is to betray Quinn to me!" Quinn said. Five days after the three ancient Chinese were killed, hundreds of star strongmen gathered outside the Grand Alliance base. Their eyes were full of perseverance and were waiting for Quine''s sermon. "Well, you are the top 100 stars in our alliance. You are the most invincible among the stars. Those ancient Chinese people are a pile of meat sauce in front of you. You can easily crush them!" "And today, I will send you to the blue moon plane, which is the base of the ancient Chinese people. You can kill in the blue moon plane as much as you can!" "I asked the Academy of science and technology to give you five days of intensive potions. I believe that five days is enough for you to kill at will on the blue moon plane!" "Yes, sir, we promise to let those ancient Chinese people disappear in the star river!" Someone said. Quinn nodded: "go now!" "Yes When all the stars disappeared in the base, Quinn and several officers stood together. An officer said, "Quine, I don''t think that even if Xu Feng is more powerful, he doesn''t need to send 100 stars to deal with him." On the whole blue moon plane, only Xu Feng can be regarded as a star strong opponent. These officers are also clear. "I Quine can''t let the research institute be trapped by these guys'' Strengthening potions all day long. When I destroy the ancient Chinese base, I also hope Xu Feng can do me a favor!""Kill these stars?" They are completely stunned, did not expect Quine''s idea is so insidious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3971 The moon is full of dark clouds. On the plane, many blue blooded people are working hard. Most of them are construction workers. All the buildings on the blue moon plane are built by them. Blue blood people are industrious and loyal, and have no ambition. For them, the biggest ambition is to live a stable life on the blue moon plane. The "anti alliance" base was built here, and no blue blooded person was employed. Even if many blue blooded people wanted to work in the base, beibingwang declined them. The sky was gray, with a hint of foreboding. Many blue blooded people can clearly see that there seems to be a figure in the sky. They have not seen the strong, or they have long been used to the strong flying in the air. However, when they see the strong figures, they can see that many of their companions on the buildings fall down together. Boom! Boom! One after another, the figures fell down from the buildings. Of course, they could not be strong, but blue blooded people who were working hard to build! "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "Are they all dead? Who on earth did it! " Many blue blooded people are flustered. Then, they saw that in the middle of the sky, the figures had already fallen. These people carry the breath of terror that people suffocate, as if they take a look at them, they are about to die. "Hum, is this the blue moon plane? It''s really a barren place. There''s no iron in the hands here. No wonder those guys were shocked to death by our momentum just after we arrived here. They are really weak "The chief said that we are the most invincible existence in the star river. These people are like ants in front of us. Don''t pay attention to them!" Among the top 100 stars, there are also more than a dozen members of the original Star team. They are the leaders of other core members, and they are all at the forefront at this time. One of them said, "the blue moon is not big. As long as we destroy this place wantonly, those ancient Chinese people will naturally appear." "Then, start killing!" "Anti alliance" base. "It''s over. All the stars have come. They are killing innocent people on the plane. There are blue blood bodies everywhere." "Fight, they are bullying the head, how can we retreat, let those damned Star strong know our power!" "Spell?" The king of ice shook his head and said, "what can I do? There are hundreds of stars strong. Even if most of them are just injected with strengthening agents, we are definitely not rivals. Now we have to die! " "Lord, are we watching them kill at will in the blue moon? Do we have to be turtles? " "The king of North ice is right. If we go out now, we have to die. Xu Feng is still in the closed door. We can make plans after he goes out!" Said mojas. Ace also nodded: "let''s wait, I believe Xu Feng will have a way to save us!" At present, everyone knows that only Xu Feng has a way to deal with the stars outside, but when Xu Feng leaves the customs, no one has the confidence. Although many ancient Chinese people are very bloody, at present, they can only obey the command of the North ice king and do nothing. "Ace, you stay outside the door of Xu Feng''s house and tell him the news of the blue moon plane at the first time!" Said the king of ice. "Yes Ace nodded. At this time, Xu Feng is still in Tongtian Ding. He has broken through dozens of mountains with infinite energy, and the lava of the sun is getting farther and farther away from him. "I didn''t expect that it would take so much time to enter the Tongtian tripod this time. However, there is no way. The stronger I am now, the more dangerous the Tongtian tripod is!" "Fortunately, a few days ago, I had already passed the most dangerous pass in this tripod. Now, if I break through five mountains, I can get out of the pass!" Xu Feng roared, his fists suddenly hammered toward a mountain range. The mountain fell apart, and Xu Feng quickly broke through a mountain range. For him, the most difficult pass in Tongtian tripod has passed. It is only a matter of time before he leaves Tongtian Ding. "Four seats!" "There are only two." "One, the last, break through this mountain range, and I can go to the major league to fight Quinn and save the beast of war!" Boom! The mountains are broken! Xu Feng roared. Yuan Shen flies out of Tongtian Ding. "Is ace right outside the door? Has she been waiting for me?" Xu Feng Yuan Shen is also clear that ACE is outside the door, and his face is anxious. He opened the door and ACE said excitedly, "Xu Feng, are you out of the gate? Quinn has sent hundreds of Star strong men to the blue moon. They are killing innocent people outside. They will find here soon"What? They even know our base? " "It was Quine who captured the intelligence personnel of the ancient Chinese people, and they used drugs to force them to speak out!" "These animals are really killing innocent people. I will go out and stop them now!" Xu Feng said. "They have a hundred stars "No more than a hundred more people, the emperor will not pay attention to it!" Xu Feng''s figure flashed and disappeared in front of ace in an instant. "A hundred stars are not in the eye? Is this guy breaking through again Although he thought that only Xu Feng could save the blue moon, he did not expect that Xu Feng would fight alone and deal with 100 Star strong men alone. "No, I''ll go out with you." Ace also flew out at once. Three hours after the star team attacked the blue moon plane, there was already a mess. The ground was full of blue blood people''s bodies, and many buildings were wantonly destroyed. This day is like the death day of the blue moon plane. The eyes of the surviving blue blood people are full of despair. In front of these demons, they don''t feel that they can survive. "Kill, kill, kill, see when those turtles will show up!" "Hum, I''m afraid they''ve been hiding in their nest now, thinking about how to escape, but it''s a pity that the blue moon plane has already been set by us, and they can''t escape!" The eyes of these star strongmen are full of slaughter, and everywhere they go, there are corpses and ruins. "Stop it!" A voice rang out. All of these stars are looking in the same direction. There is a middle-aged man standing there. They all have the information about this middle-aged man, who is the leader of the "anti alliance" organization. "Hum, North ice king, I didn''t expect that you could not bear to appear at last. However, do you want to deal with us on your own?" "You just want to revenge on our ancient Chinese people. What''s the point of killing these blue blooded people?" "What''s the point? North ice king, if they want to blame, they can only blame you for hiding in the blue moon. You must understand that the real murderer who killed them is you The reason why he appeared was that he couldn''t help it. He also felt guilty for the blue blood people. After all, if they were not here, the blue blood people could still live a stable life. "Why don''t you talk? Do you think you ancient Chinese people are not good things? It will only harm people. You should know that you not only hurt the blue blooded people, but also hurt Xu Feng. If you hadn''t bewitched him, how could he have betrayed the big league? " Several core members said angrily. "What are you doing with that? The chief has ordered that the king of the North ice be killed directly first Someone said. "Even if I can''t defeat you, I''ll try my best!" The king of ice said. Obviously, his strength has not reached the level of Star strong. Any one of these star strongmen is afraid to be able to solve the northern ice king, but he has no fear in his eyes. It seems that he is going to extricate himself. At this time, a light flashed out, which just resisted the energy fist strength of several star strong men who had already shot. Bang! The king of ice is still standing in place. However, there is a person around him, it is Xu Feng. "Xu Feng, are you out of the customs?" The king of ice was excited. "Brother, even if it''s guilt, you don''t have to die, do you? It''s not worth dying now, you know, before you realize your desire to avenge your wife and children? " Xu Feng shook his head. The king of North ice really felt that his revenge was hopeless, and he could not bear to see the blue moon destroyed by the people of the big league, so he came to die. When he heard Xu Feng''s words, he was even more ashamed. He said, "Xu Feng, you must save the blue moon plane. These blue blooded people are so innocent!" "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect that you, the shrinking turtle, also appeared. It''s good to remember that you were a member of our star team before, but now you are our opponent and enemy of star team!" This is what an old member of the base said. He didn''t like Xu Feng. He always wanted to kill Xu Feng himself. This is a great achievement. Although Xu Enhui''s core members have never been hesitant before, some of them may not have been bothered by this situation. "Enemy? It''s just a pity that you can''t solve my enemy! " Xu Feng said with a smile. "We can''t solve it? Xu Feng, you are still too arrogant. We have hundreds of stars here. You are just one person. The king of ice beside you is only a level 9 universe peak. He can''t help you, so you must die today! ""Quine sent so many of you to the blue moon. Do you really think that they want you to kill all the ancient Chinese people?" "Isn''t it?" "He also wants to kill more than half of you, so that the Academy of science and technology doesn''t have to worry about your fortifier every day!" Xu Feng said. "You fart, sir. How can you harm us? Xu Feng, you are just trying to stir up the relationship between us and the officer! " They don''t believe it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3972 Xu Feng had not thought of this, but Quine sent hundreds of stars to the blue moon, which is obviously a strange thing. We should know that in the whole "anti alliance" organization, except for Xu Feng, all the others do not have the strength of the star strong. Even if we want to solve the "anti alliance" completely, ten strong stars are enough to cope with it, but Quinn has sent ten times as many stars as strong ones. Obviously, there are other reasons. He wanted himself to help him kill some of the stars and lighten the burden on Major League bases. Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest, this has always been the rule of survival in the galaxy, but Quine''s approach is too cruel. "Well, you people have been under the control of strengthening potions. You can''t survive without strengthening potions. It''s better for the emperor to bear you earlier, so that you won''t be tortured!" Xu Feng said. "Ha ha, Xu Feng, what are you talking about? Why don''t I understand a word, want to result in us? You are so fantastic that even I can kill you completely Xu rushed to the man. He has been in the base for several years and is already a star strong man. He has a good relationship with arrow. However, he died in Xu Feng''s hands, and he wants to revenge for arrow. At this time, he waited for the opportunity of revenge for a long time, and his fists contained huge energy. His fist strength seemed to cut through the sky and hit Xu Feng directly. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xu Feng stood still, with a relaxed expression, as if he had never put himself in his eyes. This kid, why is he? He is just a star strong just promoted, even if it is to kill arrow, it is absolutely just a coincidence, he has no reason to be my opponent! Boom! Xu Feng''s seal character boundary outside his body directly shakes the other party out. The man is eroded by a huge energy, and even lies on the ground spitting blood. "What? Xu Feng even wounded our captain? Just now, he didn''t seem to have done it yet! " "What''s going on here? How could Xu Feng be so powerful! " They didn''t believe what they saw. The king of North ice stood still, and ACE appeared beside him at this time. Ace said, "no wonder Xu Feng said that even if there were more than 100 stars, he didn''t pay attention to it. It seems that he really broke through again, which is really unbelievable!" "What? He even said this. It seems that the blue moon is saved! " The ice king''s eyes were full of excitement. "No way, Xu Feng. You can''t beat me. You are just a star power just promoted. It must be an illusion. It must be an illusion!" The captain lying on the ground couldn''t believe it. Those star strong people all looked at each other, and one of them said, "even if he is more powerful, he is only one person. Are we so many strong stars still afraid of him?" "Yes, our task is to get rid of the ancient Chinese people. At present, our biggest enemy is Xu Feng. If we join hands, this Xu Feng is hard to match!" Dozens of strong stars rushed towards Xu Feng. They show their most powerful moves, without reservation, and try their best to deal with Xu Feng. They all know that as long as they kill Xu Feng, they can completely complete the task. "Do you really think you''re invincible with the booster?" Xu Feng sneered. He came out of the Tongtian tripod, and his strength had been enhanced several times. At this time, his hands were together, and Ziming''s heart fire was released by him. Those who were strong in the stars saw the purple hell''s heart fire, and their eyes were full of fear. "What is that?" The flaming purple flame seemed to engulf everything, rushing directly towards them. Dozens of stars were drowned in the heart of purple hell. Their bodies were even burned to ashes. "Xu Feng, you killed them all, but your woman is in my hands now. If you don''t arrest them, I will kill him!" There are more than 20 stars strong hiding not far away, they have caught ace and ice king. Ace also drinks a way: "you these Star Corps member, is really shameless, beat Xu Feng, catch us what skill?" "Hum, in order to complete the task, we can not worry too much, Xu Feng, not quick to end, otherwise, your woman will really die in front of you!" They said. Xu Feng shook his head and said, "it''s really a group of childish and hopeless guys. Do you really think you can rob my woman under my eyes?" Those who are strong in the stars have already found that their bodies are out of control. They are standing still. At this time, ACE and the North ice king are also completely liberated, they all go to Xu Feng. "Quine''s real idea is to let me kill some of the stars and lighten his burden. Now it seems that all of you are going to die in my hands."Xu Feng cheered. Those stars strong in the mind of all only one idea, that is to escape! They didn''t even dare to look into Xu Feng''s eyes. Their hands were shaking. "Die!" In the palm of Xu Feng''s palm, Ziming''s heart fire is released. The more than 20 strong stars were completely burned to ashes in front of the three people. North ice king said: "all dead, Xu Feng, you killed a hundred stars strong, this, this is too incredible!" "I think no matter what Xu Feng does now, there is nothing to be surprised about!" Said ace. "They''re just appetizers. The real strong ones haven''t arrived yet. Don''t be happy too early!" Xu Feng said. "You mean Quine?" The king of ice said, "are you going to the major league base soon?" He knew that Xu Feng''s retreat was to deal with Quine. "No, he will come to the door!" Xu Feng said. "How do you know?" "These star strongmen only have five days'' Strengthening potion. As long as these five days are over, the king of ice will not be able to bear it!" "You mean there are five days left for us?" Said the king of ice. "Well, although my accomplishments have been improved rapidly, I don''t know whether I can deal with Quine. It''s hard to predict the outcome. Therefore, in the past five days, I hope you can move the base out again. Please, if I lose the battle, the blue moon plane will be destroyed by Quine!" "No, Xu Feng, you can beat Quinn. We all believe in you. You have the strength!" Said ace. The North ice king nodded: "originally, this time I didn''t want to choose to retreat, but in order not to let you have worries, I will move the base out. The war between you and Quinn will directly determine the fate of our anti alliance!" "Well, after you are safe, I can completely let go of my hands and feet!" Xu Feng nodded. This day is absolutely disastrous for the blue moon plane. Dead and injured blue blood people do not know how many, corpses everywhere, the most confusing blue blood people is that they simply do not know why all this is. The king of North ice took the ancient Chinese people to appease the remaining blue blood people, and told them the current situation. The blue blood people were gentle, and they did not doubt everything the North ice king said. They agreed to move away from the blue moon plane with the North ice king. "Lord, this time, we hurt the blue blooded people. This is their home, but their home is destroyed like this!" "All this has been irretrievable. What we can do now is to ensure the safety of the blue blood people who survived. I swear that the blue blood people will be the object of eternal protection of our ancient Chinese people in the future. No matter who they are, they can not violate my promise." The king of ice said. "Yes, leader, in the future, our children and grandchildren will always protect the blue blooded people until the Star River is broken!" The whole blue moon plane is in a mess. Xu Feng and ace are standing on an open space. The blood stains on the open space are still visible. Ace shakes his head: "blue blood clan almost exterminates the clan, they are really the animal!" "If I could get out one day earlier, maybe the blue moon plane would not be like this!" Xu Feng also sighed. "Xu Feng, why do you blame yourself? If it is not for you, not only these blue blooded people, but even we will be killed by them!" "Ace, mojas said to me that you don''t want to leave the blue moon plane, and that you want to stay secretly so that I don''t know. Is this your idea?" Xu Feng asked. "This mojas, betray me!" "Anyway, I don''t want to leave you here to deal with Quine. I want to leave with you," ace said "You can''t help me if you stay, and your father, he''ll be worried!" "He didn''t even want Duanmu family for you. Do you have the heart to let him worry about you alone?" Xu Feng said. Ace is silent. A voice also came from her heart: "sister, if you stay here, you will only distract brother Xu. It is better to follow his arrangement and move the base first. You must believe that brother Xu can defeat Quinn!" "Xu Feng, tell me, just..." Ace was suddenly unable to speak. "Just what?" Xu Feng doubts. "Is it true what you said when you fought against the stars "What are you talking about?" "That is, if you say that I am your woman, are you serious?" "Do you have a memory or what you say is deceptive!" ace said hastily"Ah?" Xu Feng then reacted. He looked at the blush on ACE''s face and couldn''t help laughing. He thought that when he first saw ace, she was still a bully and cold-blooded devil. It was amazing that she would be so shy to talk to herself now. "I''m not sure about this battle, but as long as I defeat Quine, I will go to you. In my heart, you are my beloved already!" Xu Feng said. "Well, do you have to die or die to say these words? Xu Feng, remember, anyhow, ace will wait for you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3973 In five days, the blue moon was empty except Xu Feng. The north wind is whistling, and the buildings that have not been destroyed on the plane appear to be extremely depressed. After the baptism of war, the blue moon plane appears desolate. Xu Feng sits on the top of a mountain on his face with his knees crossed. He is not practicing, but keeping his eyes closed. He is waiting for the arrival of his opponent. He is the only one in the blue moon, and he has no worries. As long as Quine appears, he will fight against him. It was late at night, Xu Feng''s body lines did not move, on the top of the tree, occasionally there were birds passing by. At this time, Xu Feng seemed to feel something, and his eyebrows even slightly wrinkled. He opened his eyes and laughed coldly at the corner of his mouth: "it seems that the one who should come will eventually come. This five-day time, the emperor has enough rest!" The night is like being cut by a beam of light, and a figure floats in the night sky. The man wears a black cloak, and his eyes shine with light: "Xu Feng, I thought you could help me solve some star strongmen, but I didn''t expect that you killed too many stars. You killed hundreds of stars strong people, which is difficult for me to add in a short time!" Obviously, it was Quine''s voice, but from his voice, it seemed that he didn''t care that Xu Feng killed those stars. "Is there anything in the galaxy that commander Quine can''t do? It''s just a hundred strong stars. As long as you give an order, I''m afraid that the science and technology park will bring out the latest research results again. At that time, even if it''s a thousand stars, it''s just a matter of flick of a finger! " "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, among the big league, I have always been the most optimistic about you. Tell me, why don''t you use it for me? Isn''t it the most magnificent wish to conquer the Star River with me?" Said Quinn. "Conquer the star river?" Xu Feng shook his head: "I used to dominate the six realms in the alien world, but how about this? I left my favorite person, I went back and forth, and returned to the earth, but I was separated from my beloved again and again My biggest wish is to live a simple life with the people I love most, that''s all "No, Xu Feng, what about your ambition? What ambition should a man have? " "Compared with them, compared with all they have paid for me, my ambition is insignificant!" Xu Feng said: "Quine, today''s war, maybe my last battle in the Star River, I want to rescue the war beast!" Quine is the biggest trouble in the galaxy. Only by killing Quine can the ancient Chinese people be liberated completely. At that time, Xu Feng will not have to fight at all. Therefore, he said that this is the last battle, which is not unreasonable. "It seems that you are not as good as I imagined. Your mind has been completely restricted by women. What a pity! But what''s more, you are going to die in front of me today!" "Before you die, I''ll show you your closest friend ever!" Said Quinn. For a moment, a huge figure appeared in front of Xu Feng. It was a war beast. Its body was extremely weak. Obviously, the injury had not recovered. War beast is also a few low voice, as if in and Xu Feng about what. "Xu Feng, your partner has only one day''s vitality. In the past today, it will die. Therefore, I bring it here just to see you for the last time." Said Quinn. "Only one day of life left?" Xu Feng said angrily: "Quine, the grudge between you and me has nothing to do with the war beast. You even don''t let go of a god beast?" "Well, it''s just a beast. Why should I take it to heart?" Quine said indifferently: "the war beast will become like this, it is entirely your reason. If you do not betray me, even the blue moon plane is sound!" Roar! The war beast roared, and even if its vitality was about to dissipate, it would not allow its master to be insulted by Quine. Xu Feng is silent. Quinn continued to sneer: "Xu Feng, do you regret betraying me now? As long as you are now lost, I can still let go of the past, because I can all attribute to that you are bewitched by women. Only I, only I Quine, can give you everything you want "This emperor wants you to die!" Xu Feng roared. And then his body, the stars, burst out. His body blooms purple light, like a purple God of war floating in the air. Quinn said faintly: "it seems that you have decided to kill me. You really want to take my life, but it is a pity that although your strength has improved rapidly, it is still not my opponent." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xu Feng''s two palms hit Ziming''s heart fire, and the purple flames hit Quine. "I don''t know what the mysterious power in your body is all the time. The investigation results of the intelligence department found out that this is the strength of Fu Zhuan and a kind of Daoism. Hum, it seems that robbery has taught you a lot of things in person."Quinn was so relaxed that he blocked purple dark fire, and the flames were clapped by him, and they were dissipated in a flash. As Quinn said, Xu Feng is killing all over his eyes. A silver long knife appears in his hands. It is the blood drinking knife, the appearance of blood mad knife, and also makes Quine look serious. "The spirit of the sword has been inspired. No wonder it will be so full of wisdom!" Quinn secretly said. "Boss, this guy has fought with the" rob "boss before. It''s so powerful that you have to deal with him even though I have been sleeping for these days. It''s unbelievable "Robbed" and he? What results? " "The" robbery "boss was at ease in his life. He had a few moves with him, and he didn''t win or lose, and did not know if he didn''t give full play. In short, he said that this man was not easy to deal with and was cruel and cruel. Later, he was the enemy of ancient Chinese people!" "Anyway, you have to help me kill Quinn today!" "Boss, you can rest assured, I will do my best!" The Ancient Soul awakens, Xu Feng is also confident. In fact, even if he comes out of the tower of the sky, he has not much assurance to deal with Quinn. After all, Quine''s cultivation is unpredictable, and he can not touch Quinn''s card even now. Holding the blood drinking mad knife, Xu Feng also gave his hands a sharp wave, and a strong blade force was hit towards Quinn. Boom! Quine backhanded, palm force unexpectedly will the force of the blade back, and Xu Feng also waved a knife again. "It is worthy of the awakening of ancient soul. When I wanted to fight" robbery ", the bloody knife had the invincible potential. Fortunately, this time I was only facing you, Xufeng Quinn smiled coldly, and a strange flame appeared in his palm. The flame was different from the sky fire, even Xu Feng never saw it. "Boss, it is the fire of the spirit of the fire, which is more terrifying than the fire of heaven. Even your purple hell fire is not its opponent!" "Is the fire really burning with the fire?" Xu Feng frowned, obviously can feel a strong force is coming towards himself. "The method of subduing the earth!" Since he could not fight in front, Xu Feng naturally chose to avoid the fire of the fire, but he did not expect that the Fu Di Xin method was completely destroyed by the fire. Bang! Xu Feng only felt the whole body is very hot, the eight channels of the extraordinary classics by a strong force influx! It''s a pain! Xufeng''s blood drinking knife even fell to the ground, and he fell down himself, spitting out a blood in pain. "Master, this is very strong fire, even you can''t deal with it!" Said the knife. "No, I can''t die here. I will kill Quinn. Otherwise, our ancient Chinese will continue to be persecuted by him!" Xu Feng secretly said. "Xu Feng, do you want to stand up from the ground? The fire of the fire of the Yiling has burned all your viscera and the eight channels of the strange scriptures. You are now a waste man. Do you want to fight me? What are you doing? " Quinn clamored. "Boss, you have been completely damaged. Now, you can''t fight again!" "No, I''m going to stand up, and I can deal with Quinn if I can stand up!" "Boss, do you really want to kill Quinn?" "Yes, this is my last battle. If I kill him, Xinghe will be peaceful. Even if I die, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have failed too many women. I can''t repay their debt in my life. My death is also a reward!" "I have a way, but it will make your body disappear completely, even if you have immortal body is useless!" Said the knife. "Help me, you don''t help me. Quinn will kill me!" "OK!" "Cried the knife. Quinn saw that Xu Feng had been silent, and then Xu Feng was completely desperate. He sneered: "Xu Feng, your courage, where did you just want to kill me, you still have vitality. Why dare not speak like a coward, have you decided to give up? Have you known that you are wrong, but unfortunately, you are a waste now. Even if you are lost, I will wipe you out completely! " Boom! Quinn actually saw the body of Xufeng explode on the ground, and the blood drinking mad knife flew into the air like a radiant light. "What''s the matter with this? The body of Xufeng has been cracked! " Quinn was a little confused. "Boss, you burn your vitality and inject your soul into the blood drinking mad sword. Although you still have the power of War I, your body can not be recovered completely. Do you really think it is worth it?" "Nothing. It is worth the man to die more than Taishan, light on Hongmao and kill Quinn. Now I have completely integrated into the knife body of blood drinking mad knife. I didn''t expect that this is a natural treasure. I have enough confidence to kill Quinn now!"Xu Feng cheered. The blood drinking Sabre sent out purple lights in the air. Quine''s eyes were wide. He still didn''t understand what was going on, but he vaguely felt that there was an ominous omen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3974 Xu Feng burns vitality and injects all his soul power into the blood drinking sabre, which also makes the blood drinking crazy sword become one with others. The blood drinking crazy sword is also Xu Feng''s original power. You should know that Xu Feng is an ancient Chinese. His soul power is so strong that he absolutely ranks in the forefront of the star river. At this time, the blood drinking mad sword is also blooming, which is obviously a great power. "Play tricks, even if you can''t feel your vitality, I don''t believe you''re dead. I''m going to destroy this blood drinking sabre, and see where you can hide!" Quinn said. At this time, the blood drinking sabre in the sky is bursting out with dazzling beams. These beams are very powerful. If the ordinary star strong person is hit, he will be scared out of his wits. Boom! Quine has been struggling to block these beams of light. For him, he did not expect that the power of the explosion of blood mad knife would be so strong. "What''s going on?" "Quine, Ben Di said that today may be my last battle in the star river. Therefore, the emperor must kill you and solve the future troubles for Xinghe." The sound came from the blood drinking sabre. Quinn was surprised: "Xu Feng, do you blow up your body and melt your soul into the blood drinking Sabre? Are you going to die with me "Yes, as long as you can be killed, the ancient Chinese people can continue to survive in the star river!" "Hum, but do you really think it''s worth it? Isn''t there anything you miss in the starry river? I''m really curious, no way Quinn asked. "No matter how much I miss, I have no way out now. Even if I don''t destroy my body, you will kill me, right?" Xu Feng cheered. "Yes, since I don''t want to use it for me, I will never let you continue to grow up. It has always been Quine''s way to do things. Now let me have a look at the real power of the blood drinking Sabre!" Quine roared. His eyes were red, reflecting strange lights. He sneered: "the Star River light is the energy you can''t block. Xu Feng, even if your soul is hiding in the blood drinking sabre, you still have to die in my hands!" "Hum, isn''t it?" The blood drinking Sabre suddenly moved and wielded the power of the blade. The force of the blade directly blocked all the light of Quine''s Star River. It seemed extremely relaxed. Quine''s eyes were full of disbelief: "how could it be possible that even if it was the Star River light that was used to deal with me, how could you block it?" "Boss, this guy is too conceited. The master didn''t deal with him seriously at that time. He really thought that he was as good as his master!" "The blood drinking Sabre is originally the most terrifying and peerless weapon in the star river. After injecting your soul power into it, you will become more powerful. This Quine is not our opponent!" "Well, solve this Quine as soon as possible, so as not to have a long night''s dream!" Xu Feng said. Although Quinn didn''t understand, he didn''t care too much. After all, he was quite confident of his own strength and didn''t feel that he would lose to Xu Feng. He once again releases more intense starlight, but this blow is still blocked by the blood drinking crazy knife. "It''s impossible!" Quine''s eyes were full of disbelief, and his confidence seemed to relax at this moment. "Quine, you still think it''s invincible in the galaxy. Everyone has to obey your orders? It''s just a pity that today is the day when your power disintegrates! " Xu Feng said. He has long been integrated with the blood drinking maniac Dao. At this moment, the ultimate power of the blood drinking crazy sword is inspired. When the energy bursts out, even the ancient soul is inexplicably surprised: "I''m afraid if the master is here, he will be frightened by the energy!" "No, even if you can kill me, I will not let you have a better life, Xu Feng, I have released the star curse, even if your body is destroyed, I will not let your soul feel better, ha ha ha ha!" Quine radiated black light. These black lights lingered around the blood drinking maniac knife, which could not be dispersed for a long time. "Master, those black lights, we can''t stop them!" "Ignore it!" Boom! The blood drinking Sabre is like an irresistible force, and directly charges towards Quine. Quine''s body is penetrated by the blood drinking crazy knife, and his blood is dripping. Bang! A more violent sound, the whole blue moon plane is like to destroy in general, Xu Feng said: "how is this going on?" "It''s Quine''s starship. The dragon and Quine depend on each other, and it''s dead!" Said the old soul. At this moment, the war beast also made a low roar. Xu Feng said, "no, I have already incarnated into the soul of the blood drinking sword. What should I do about the wound of the war beast? His vitality is seriously declining! " After that loud noise, it seems that there is a gap in the sky, and the two figures actually break through the void.It landed right next to the blood drinking sabre. One was dressed in a gray brown robe, with gray hair. He was obviously an old man, while the other was a handsome middle-aged man. Xu Feng is thinking about how to cure the war beast at the moment, but he has not released his divine sense. Otherwise, he will surely be able to know the grey robed old man, who has helped him many times. "It seems that you and I are a little late, this boy, after all, decided to die with Quinn!" Said the ancestor, shaking his head. "Well, ancestor, where is your Gui Yuan mirror? Look at what happened here. I''m curious how Xu Feng and Quinn died together That middle-aged handsome man''s face unexpectedly has a trace of surprise. "Yes The ancestor seems to respect him very much, his hands cut a space, just a scene like a movie reappear in the sky. Guiyuan mirror is able to take a fresh look at the past. "Sure enough, it''s not dead yet. It burns out its vitality and becomes the second soul of the blood drinking mad sword. Yes, this should be the style of our ancient Chinese people!" The middle-aged handsome man said with a smile. The ancestor also nodded: "his blood is extremely pure, in the face of death, he will never bow his head, but I still don''t understand. He clearly has so much concern in the mortal world, but he has no hesitation in burning vitality!" "It''s guilt!" Midlife handsome man said: "this guy, life romantic debt is too much, but can not blame him, this is his own destiny, only he can crack it!" "Hey, what''s terrible is that he has regained control of his own destiny this time!" "Yes, although Xu Feng''s body has been destroyed, his soul still exists. Emperor of heaven, you can create a new body for him. In this way, over time, he will be able to return to our camp and add strength to our mission." Said the ancestor. "Emperor of heaven?" "What are you two talking about? And ancestors, do you really think my soul is gone Drinking blood madly makes a sound. Xu Feng also just released the divine consciousness and found the existence of the two. He recognized the ancestor, but he didn''t expect that the energy in the ancestor at this time had reached the existence that he could not understand, even surpassing Quine. There is also the man around the ancestor, who is respected as the "emperor of heaven" by his ancestor. Who is this man? Can you create a body for yourself? "Xu Feng, we have seen the Guiyuan mirror. Your body is destroyed, and your soul melts into the blood drinking sabre. We also know it!" "You know a Mao, originally thought you were just a guy in the plane realm, but I didn''t know your strength now. Why didn''t you come to punish Quinn earlier?" Xu Feng angry way. Obviously, in order to deal with Quine, he lost his life. Although it was said that this was a must at that time, he would never commit suicide if he could kill Quine without giving his life. After all, although he had a lot of romantic debts, he felt that he was gifted, especially energetic, and could pay off. "I am the only one who controls me completely, and I am the only one who controls me completely Said the ancestor. "Damn it? What is this? Even before you said that he still has the power of separation. Are you playing with me? " Xu Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. "Well, the emperor and I can''t exist in this star river for too long. There are some things we can only talk about in a short way!" "Is this emperor of heaven?" Xu Feng asked. "Boss, that''s my master!" "Robbery?" "Yes, it''s the legend in this star river. Of course, you have to know too much about the emperor of heaven. As long as you know clearly, you should have been the master of this galaxy, and you did kill Quine!" "Wait a minute, what''s this star river, that star river? Tell me something else "If I told you that your guess was true, would you explode?" The emperor of heaven even laughed: "Xu Feng, you are the genius I selected. In fact, you and I are not the first time to meet. As early as in the alien world, I have helped you!" "When? I only remember that the old man in grey robe gave me a brick, and then I died in a strange world and changed into a flesh body Xu Feng is a little distressed, remembering the past, a burst of heartache, but in the end, the emperor saved his life, otherwise, he would die of incurable disease on earth. "After that, didn''t you go back to earth on your own? Five years after the timeline, I can see that you are still very happy! " "Of course, there is my first love on the earth. I was suffering from a terminal illness before, so I gave up and didn''t dare to pay too much attention to her love for me. But since God has given me another chance, I will definitely take care of her by all means..."Xu Feng''s voice was low: "well, can''t you recast my body for me? Come on, I''m tired of losing my body! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3975 "Recast the body? No problem! " "But your soul is cursed with stars by Quine, which is a curse refined with his vitality, and I can''t break it!" The emperor shook his head and said. "This damned Quine, even if it''s death, don''t let me go!" Xu Feng said angrily: "what is the star curse in the end? Why will it prevent me from regaining the flesh?" "It''s not to stop you from recapturing the body, but to curse your soul. Simply put, if your soul returns to the body, everything you do afterwards will fail!" The first ancestor said, "just like you have so many confidants, you may only be able to watch them go away from you one by one." "This is the most vicious curse "This Quine is going to curse the people around me Xu Feng said: "there is no other way to crack it?" "Yes!" The emperor said, "I''ll give you a new body!" "What do you mean?" "Forget the body you were on earth with?" "Of course I do!" Xu Feng said. "As long as your soul returns to the physical body, Quine''s star seal will be limited!" "Cracked?" "No, it''s time bound. Of course, if you''re not afraid of your friend''s death, you can try it at will." "What do you mean? I can''t tell them I''m Xu Feng? " "Well, not for the time being. Although changing into a physical body will limit the star curse, it will take a certain time." "How long!" "We don''t know!" The ancestor said, "in a word, Xu Feng, you have just solved Quine. This star river will be stable in this period of time. You can rest assured on the earth for a period of time." "Only on earth? I want to go back to the alien world and see it "No way!" "There''s another catastrophe there!" "What? What happened there? It''s no wonder that my accomplishments at that time could not break through the boundary of returning! " "I can''t tell you right now, but don''t worry, your friend Ye Si, they are safe!" Said the ancestor. "I''m relieved that they''re safe. Are you from another land?" "Well, it can''t be regarded as the star river any more. We will solve the catastrophe there. On earth, you should bear in mind that you must not let your friends know that you are Xu Feng, who they once knew. This will trigger the memory of the star curse, and it will soon make your friends suffer from the curse and die!" "It''s better to have a body than not to have one. Besides, I have a body of my own." Xu Feng is not sad about the result, at least he can reappear on the earth. "By the way, there is another thing. Before the magic spell of stars disappears, your previous strength will be temporarily sealed. So on earth, you should be careful. Remember, although you are amazing, you are not invincible!" "No problem, I believe that with my physical strength, even the cold weapons on earth can''t take me?" Xu Feng is not worried. "Ancestor, this war beast, you help me cure it, and drink blood crazy knife. It seems that when I return to earth, it can''t follow me!" Xu Feng said. "The beast of war has recovered!" The ancestor nodded. War beasts also make loud and clear sounds. "Boss, I will miss you. I hope you can remove the curse of the stars as soon as possible, and we can get together early!" Said the old soul. "Yes "Well, although the body has been dusty for many years, I still found it out. Xu Feng, return to your position!" Said the emperor. In the sky, a young flesh body floats in the air, and the knife light flashes, Xu Feng''s soul power is attached to the body and enters the body. The ancestor said: "Xu Feng, this boy, has worked hard these years. It''s time for him to return to the earth and live some ordinary life." "Will he lead an ordinary life? Ancestor, I''d like to bet that on earth, the boy''s romantic debts will only be more and more. I''m really reluctant to let him go. It''s a pity that his star curse is really powerful, and only time can really crack it! " "Well, it''s time for you and me to leave here, too." They disappeared in the white light with the floating body. Earth. China, Yannan city. "This is Yannan University, one of the top ten key universities in China, and it is also the school that 90% of the male students in the college entrance examination want to enter!" "Why 90 percent and 10 percent?""Ten percent of them like men or are incompetent." Outside Yannan University, several ruffians are looking forward to the life inside. They can vaguely see a lot of beautiful women passing by, but obviously, these beauties never look at them more. "Look what ah, but I heard that many beautiful women in the university are taken care of by those bosses, maybe they are!" "You can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. For example, although I''m just a jerk, I''m determined to find a sister from Yannan university to spend the rest of my life. If I can find my Chua dog, I''ll give her happiness even if I''m a kidney seller!" "Forget it, if you really sell kidneys, you may not be able to give him sex luck!" "Look at that guy. He''s really a loser. He''s been looking at the plaque of Yannan University for such a long time, and his clothes are shabby and his hair is messy. What a madman he is!" "Don''t say, this madman really attracted the attention of many beauties. What are they looking at?" These thugs don''t understand. Why do they still have tattoos on their bodies? Why do those beautiful women ignore them, but like to see a guy dressed up as a madman? Whatever the reason, it''s unfair. "Did you find out? This man has been watching our university for half an hour. His eyes are so focused and blurred, his hair is scattered, his clothes are shabby and his beard is sparse. He really looks like a sharp brother who was in great fire several years ago. I want to take a picture. He will become a famous person in Yannan city! " Said a beautiful woman. Don''t mention, looking at this guy outside the Yannan University, looking at the past as a whole, it''s really like a sharp brother. "Do you hear me? The beauty said that he was like brother sharp who was very hot a few years ago and wanted to take photos. It is estimated that he will send a microblog later. My God, after several years, why hasn''t the beauty''s taste been improved all the time? Is it really hard for us to find a girlfriend? Do you have to dress like this? " "Dog, don''t be sad. It''s more important to have a good baby in the next life. Now, go with me to collect money." "Well, it''s really Yannan University. Xiaolinxi and I used to dream of entering the University. It''s a pity that I abandoned myself and only entered a pheasant school. In order to study with me, Xiao Linxi also entered the university with high marks!" "It''s a coincidence. It''s a coincidence. I really implicated Xiao Linxi at that time. Otherwise, with her talent in reading, even in Yannan University, she would be among the best!" Standing under the plaque of Yannan University for nearly an hour, Xu Feng finally shook her head, as if the stone Buddha had shaken her body, which made many beautiful women laugh. Xu Feng was speechless. He thought to himself that he must be very funny now. It''s both the emperor of heaven and the ancestor. Since he wants to return to this body, he doesn''t even change his clothes. This is still the clothes that he was chopped by thunder. It''s a long time ago. That''s all. His hair is also in a mess. What''s more, his crotch is not broken. Two hours ago, Xu Feng was even mistaken for a beggar near Yannan University, and even was given a coin by a sister. Of course, until he came to the door of Yannan University, his thoughts were aroused. He owed Lin Xi a promise to join her in this Yannan University. It doesn''t matter. He leaves under the gaze of many beauties. He knows that those beauties are curious about his dress, but Xu Feng obviously won''t tell them. Since Xu Feng is reborn in Yannan City, he still doesn''t want to go back to Tianfu city to find Lin Xi. After all, he doesn''t know how long it will take to untie the star curse! In other words, he will live in Yannan city for a period of time. "Gu Gu" Xu Feng didn''t expect that his stomach would ring. Obviously, he was hungry. This feeling was really strange to Xu Feng. When he was practicing in a foreign world, he didn''t need to eat any food for a long time. He thought that his star power had been completely sealed off. He was also an ordinary person, so his stomach would naturally be hungry. "There are a lot of places to eat near Yannan University. If you want to eat something, you can think about where you want to settle down!" Xu Feng decided to leave in a dispute. There are many snack bars outside Yannan University. Xu Feng has entered a "northeast Shaxian County". The store is not big and can only hold a few tables. However, Xu Feng also wants to get it. After all, it is outside the University, and the rent is obviously higher than that of other places. This Shaxian shop seems to have a bad business. Xu Feng is the only one who doesn''t dislike his clothes. The boss still gives him a bowl of boiled vermicelli. "It''s delicious. I haven''t felt empty for a long time. I can still eat a few bowls!" Xu Feng finished all in one breath. Even the boss of the shop was surprised. He even suspected that Xu Feng had not eaten for several days. "Three more bowls, boss!"Xu Feng said aloud. But on second thought, he was penniless at all. The sister gave him a coin, and he was sent away by him with the words "honest people don''t accept food from others". He is an ordinary person now. The business in this shop is cold, and it is obviously not good to eat overlord food. At the moment of hesitation, a few gangsters who appeared outside Yannan University swaggered in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3976 The appearance of these gangsters also shocked the boss. He even wanted to escape. "Running? Dog, get it back to me. I said that today is the deadline. If you don''t hand in the money again, hum, you know the end! " A gangster with a tattoo on his arm said angrily. The guy with the nickname of dog also blocked the boss and said with a dark smile: "a few days ago, our brothers came to collect money. You said it would be a few days'' grace. Now if you don''t pay the money again, I''m afraid it''s your daughter who is very beautiful in Yannan University, haha!" "No, I really don''t have any money. There''s no business in our shop recently. We can''t afford the rent alone, and we have to pay your protection fee. Please give me a little more time. If I make money, I will give it to you!" Said the boss. "There''s no business. Isn''t there a diner? Eh, it''s quite familiar! " "It''s just the two hundred and fifty. I didn''t expect that he pretended to be outside Yannan University. Hum, this guy''s acting skills are very good. It seems that he wants to develop into the performing arts circle in the future." Said Chua. It seems that the attention of several gangsters has been attracted by Xu Feng. Indeed, when they were outside Yannan University, they paid attention to Xu Feng. Now it is strange to see Xu Feng eating noodles in this shop. Xu Feng is inexplicable, is eating noodles a kind of high-end atmosphere on the level of things? Even if you are a beggar, at least it''s not very difficult to eat noodles? "Well, every line has its own difficulties. It''s a hard job for this guy to sell his soul and body for fame. Besides, we''re here to collect money today. Don''t pay attention to that guy! " They said. The boss was at a loss, apparently he had no money to give them. "No? Doggy, look through all the money here to find out how much money can be found. After taking the money, I will smash the store. I want to see who has lost more. In addition, you and your daughter are still studying in Yannan University. Hey, you two depend on each other for life. She is your lifeblood. What if we do to her " " no, I can''t pay back the money for the time being. Please give me more time, and I will try to return it to you. Don''t move my daughter! " The boss''s eyes were full of despair. "Boss, where are my three bowls of fans? When will it be served? " Xu Feng said at this time. The boss is not in the mood to get food for Xu Feng. He doesn''t know how to deal with the people in front of him. He can only make amends and say, "this young man, there is something wrong with our store for the time being. The bowl of fans you just ate is mine, so you don''t have to pay any more!" His intention is to let Xu Feng leave. Xu Feng is shaking his head: "you just do it, after all, I am your guest!" When the boss saw Xu Feng''s eyes, he didn''t know why. He even produced a kind of Xu Feng who could help him through the crisis. "Three bowls of fans, this boy, is really good food!" "This old man, actually went to help the boy cook food. Damn it, he really thought we would not smash his shop?" The kitchen and the storefront are separated by a piece of red cloth, and the boss is afraid to cook vermicelli for Xu Feng. But at this time, Xu Feng stood up and took a look at the four thugs. He said with a strange smile: "how much money does the boss owe you? Do you need to smash the shop and threaten other people''s daughters?" "Boy, what''s the matter with you? We are the local tyrants in the neighborhood. Any store needs to pay us protection fee. This is the rule. Do you want to make a start for the old man The leading gangster sneered. "Don''t think you''re the same as brother sharp, we won''t be difficult for you. I''ll tell you that we''re here to collect money today. We don''t want to create extra troubles. If we change to normal, hum, you can''t miss a few scars!" "It''s just the protection fee. In this way, I''ll pay the boss back!" Xu Feng said. "You help?" All four of them are surprised. How can they see Xu Feng as a rich man? Is this guy really a rich second generation? "It''s eighteen thousand five hundred, plus the interest, twenty-five thousand, boy. You can give us the money now, or I''ll peel off your skin if I know you''re fooling me!" "It''s really usury, but it''s only 25000. I won''t pay attention to it!" When they heard Xu Feng say these words, they were all a little excited for a moment. They really can''t judge their appearance. The momentum of this guy''s speech is really like that of a rich man. "Four of you, eight arms. Even if it''s 5000 yuan for one arm, there''s 40000 yuan here. If you help the boss pay off 25000, you''ll give me fifteen thousand, right?" Xu Feng said. "What do you mean, boy? What does our arm have to do with you to pay the bill? Damn it, do you dare to tease us, brothers, let this boy know how powerful our "Black Hawk Gang" isAll four of them rushed towards Xu Feng. It''s all gangsters'' fighting style, but Xu Feng is not moved. Although his star power has disappeared temporarily, his physique is amazing. He can display Chinese martial arts. It is easy to deal with these four thugs. Just a few seconds later, four thugs were lying on the ground. Xu Feng was sitting on a stool with his feet on one person''s neck. He said with a smile: "it seems that the calculation method just now is wrong. You don''t only have eight arms to pay, but your neck is worth more, don''t you?" "Big brother, if you have something to say, we don''t know Taishan well. If you don''t know how big brother is, you will offend him. Please forgive us!" "You can pay off the debt in this way? Hum, your elder brother has been short of money, and I will never let you go this time! " Xu Feng said. The four of them look at each other with helplessness in their eyes. They usually go to collect other people''s accounts. How can they know that Xu Fengzheng is so miserable today, even they don''t have the strength to backhand. At present, they are bound to be unable to resist Xu Feng, can only go back to long-term thinking. The leading gangster took out a wallet from his pocket and took out all the bills in it. There were more than a dozen red ones, totally more than 1000, and put them all in front of Xu Feng. "Send the beggar? Is that enough for noodles? " Xu Feng angry way. They have no choice but to ask for more than 1000 bowls of noodles. This guy is just blackmail. "Big brother, we only have such a little bit, otherwise, if we meet you later, we will give you the money?" They just want to get out of here first. Xu Feng didn''t know what they were doing. However, he would not leave the area near Yannan University for the time being. He also said, "if I see you here again to collect money, hum, I''m afraid it won''t be something that can be solved by more than 1000 yuan." "Yes, yes, big brother. If nothing happens, we''ll get out of here!" They said with fear on their faces. After all, the strength that just broke out of Xu Feng simply made them unable to deal with it. They did not dare to offend Xu Feng now. "Go away!" All four of them rushed out of the store. "Who the hell is that guy? How could it be so powerful? " "It must be the legendary cultivators. They have true Qi. We can''t deal with that guy. We have to ask the guild leader. After all, there are practitioners in our black hawk Gang!" "Well, this place, we must find it back!" "Young man, these are the three bowls of fans you want. Will they really not come to my place to make trouble?" The boss was worried and asked. If Xu Fengnan came back to the University recently, they would not only laugh at me if they left the University "This I really don''t know how to thank you. Their "Black Hawk Gang" is a bully near Yannan University. We have to pay them protection fee every month, and then they are willing to let us go. My shop business is not good at all. It''s impossible to pay the protection fee in these months. Alas, I don''t know what to do without you! " The boss is very upset. Xu Feng looked around the store, and then said: "boss, you don''t have to say the craft. According to the truth, the business can''t be too bad. I just observed it and found that the decoration of your store is very problematic." "Is there a problem with the decoration?" "Yes Xu Feng talked about some disadvantages of the decoration of the store. The boss was like a flash: "no wonder, I said at that time that the wall blocked the view of the guests. Sure enough, it seems that I have to redecorate it!" With that, the boss was still worried. Xu Feng understood what he meant: "your shop is not big. Even if it''s redecorated, you don''t need too much money. What''s more, it''s just the money of those gangsters. It''s more than 1000, which can help you a lot." "Young man, what are you doing? I don''t think you are rich. I can''t take the money! " Xu Feng laughed and said, "if I hadn''t eaten a few bowls of fans here, how could I have gotten this ill gotten money? You have also paid a lot of protection fees from the Black Hawk gang. Even if they give it back to you! " Although Xu Feng is penniless, the boss is obviously short of money at the moment, and he is not afraid of starving to death. After all, it will be too easy to come here to eat "overlord''s food" in the future. "Dad, don''t give them money. Even if they want to smash our shop, don''t give in to them. I don''t believe there is no law in Yannan city!" A voice came in, and Xu Feng also looked at the door. The girl was pure and smart, and she was 20 years old. She was born with a unique temperament, which made Xu Feng''s eyes shine. Is this the boss''s daughter studying in Yannan university?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3977 Obviously, the girl in front of her is Jiang Weiwei, the daughter of the boss Jiang Zongxiang. When Jiang Weiwei sees that there is money on the table, she naturally regards Xu Feng as a guy who collects protection fees. Of course, Jiang Weiwei is also puzzled that those who collect protection fees should not have tattoos on their bodies. How can they wear such shabby clothes. "Wei Wei, this young man is our benefactor. Don''t talk nonsense!" Jiang Zongxiang will just happen all probably and Weiwei said again, Weiwei unexpected said: "really? Did he drive out all the members of the Black Hawk Gang? " Although I don''t know what means Xu Feng used, Wei Wei is still very grateful to him: "sorry, I was too reckless just now, I thought you also came to collect protection fees!" Xu Feng shook his head: "nothing, now that the matter has been solved, I will leave after eating!" Xu Feng quickly killed three bowls of fans. Jiang Zongxiang said, "young man, you should not be local. Are you here to look for a job?" He knows that Xu Feng has the ability, but Xu Feng is wearing ragged clothes, which is very incomprehensible. "Looking for a job?" Xu Feng thought for a moment that he couldn''t go to Tianfu city to find Lin Xi. He had to stay in Yannan city for the time being. If he could find a job, his life would be enriched at least. "By the way, Wei Wei, isn''t your school recruiting teachers recently?" "Yes, it''s just that Yannan University attaches great importance to education and appearance..." Jiang Weiwei didn''t go on, for fear of hitting Xu Feng, Xu Feng shook her head: "I''m not interested in being a teacher. I''ve finished everything. I should leave here too!" When he said that, he left. Jiang Zongxiang said, "the young man has come and gone like wind. He hasn''t asked his name yet? He took all the money from those thugs and said that he wanted us to decorate the store. What a good man "Dad, I think he''s weird!" But Jiang Weiwei said. Xu Feng is walking near Yannan University, but he doesn''t know where to go. His clothes are shabby, which is also eye-catching. Many people''s eyes along the road are looking at him. "Yannan University will recruit tutors!" Xu Feng in the side door to see a lot of middle-aged people watching. Obviously, this is what Jiang Weiwei said Yannan university is recruiting teachers recently. Xu Feng is not interested in being a teacher. After all, his previous dream was to be a student in Yannan University. It would be very uncomfortable to be a teacher. "There are too many students enrolled in Yannan university this year, which has caused a lot of tutors'' teaching burden. Therefore, we are also widely recruited tutors these days. We can become our probation teachers only by passing the interview. Of course, after three months of good performance, we will be directly promoted to formal teachers. You know, how many people dream of becoming a regular teacher in Yannan university What you''ve always wanted "This is your best chance!" The propagandist said. "Really just pass the interview? No diploma required? " "What''s the use of diplomas in this era? As long as you have the strength, even if it is a primary school diploma, we still employ it! " "That''s good. During the probation period, will our accommodation be managed by the school?" "Well, we not only cover food and shelter, you can also get at least 6000 salary per month, and if you perform well, you will get bonus bonus!" "But, I don''t understand. Yannan university is a key university in China. If it wants to recruit more teachers and expand its enrollment online, there will be a large number of highly educated talents to sign up. Why put up a sign outside the school to recruit personnel?" Many people are asking questions. The propagandist''s face was also embarrassed: "Er, our Yannan university is a key university after all. The high-level means that we should keep a low-key recruitment of tutors. We don''t want other universities to know that we are full of students, which will make our competitors guard against us!" "Low key?" Xu Feng is also nearby. He thinks that the so-called low-key action is actually to cut down on expenses. If Yannan university really publishes the news of recruiting tutors on the Internet, many highly educated tutors will come to sign up, but their requirements are also very high. Obviously, the salary of more than 6000 will not be put in their eyes. At that time, the expenditure of Yannan University will be larger, and Yannan university is only full of students this year. If the next one is not good, those teachers will be totally redundant. Therefore, the tutors recruited by Yannan university are only temporary workers. I believe that Yannan University will not give them long-term contracts. Although Xu Feng wanted to understand, others were enthusiastic. They filled in forms one after another, asking when to attend the interview. Xu Feng is thinking about where he should live. After all, it is not the time to practice before. He can be stable everywhere. His body is no different from that of ordinary people, but he is stronger. He can''t sit outside Yannan university to practice the power of stars.Naturally, there are many small hotels near the University, and the price is not expensive, but Xu Feng gave the more than 1000 yuan to boss Jiang. It is impossible to afford to stay in the hotel. "Well, it seems that I really need to find a job. Otherwise, not only do I have no place to live, but how can I get a girl with such clothes all the time?" Although this rag is enough to attract the attention of beautiful women, it is unrealistic to want to deeply associate with them. "Well, I found you at last!" From the familiar voice, Xu Feng takes a look at Jiang Weiwei. She trots from a distance. Her beautiful black hair floats freely. Under the sun, she looks energetic. Most importantly, this is the type Xu Feng likes. "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng can''t help asking, even if he is wearing such clothes, can let Jiang Weiwei fall in love with himself? "My dad said that you may be a stranger here. You are not familiar with your life here, and most of your wallet has been stolen. He asked me to help you find a job!" Jiang Weiwei said. In fact, she also thinks that Xu Feng''s temperament doesn''t look like a man in rags, so her father''s idea may be right. This guy may have been stolen his wallet. "But I said, I don''t want to be a teacher!" Xu Feng shook his head. "You don''t want to be a teacher, but you have to stay near Yannan university all the time?" Jiang Weiwei asked curiously. "Well, I''ll stay for a while, so if there''s any work nearby, I can take a part-time job!" "Well, you don''t have a place to live, do you?" Xu Feng nodded, thinking that the girl would not want to let herself go to her house to live, if it is really like that, it is really desirable. "A few of my friends rent an apartment near the school. There was a room for me, but I don''t often go there. If you don''t have a place to live, you can live there for the time being." Jiang Weiwei said. "Are they all men?" Xu Feng asked deliberately. "No, three girls, and they''re all beautiful!" "This is not good, after all, I am a big man, three girls, I am a little worried!" "Are you worried? If it wasn''t for your great help to our family, I would hate to let you live in my room. I''m a little bit of a cleaner! " Jiang Weiwei said. Xu Feng some speechless, this Jiang Weiwei is not afraid of her a big man to those three girls do what? Her face never seems to worry about this! Xu Feng has no reason to refuse Jiang Weiwei''s kindness. After all, he really has no place to live, and the other party also offered a good thing to rent with three beauties. Xu Feng thinks that if he refuses, he is the biggest idiot. Jiang Weiwei took Xu Feng to an apartment building near Yannan University. She said, "the third floor is my little world with them." Xu Feng is also looking forward to it. Jiang Weiwei will open the door of the apartment, inside a fragrance diffuse out, Xu Feng has a keen sense of smell, naturally understand that this is a girl''s unique fragrance. It''s really a place shared by several beauties. It''s really fragrant. "Vivi, are you here?" From a room in the apartment. Then, Xu Feng is able to mention the sound of a wooden stick knocking on the floor. When the girl comes out of the room, Xu Feng is slightly unexpected. The girl was dressed in a light blue dress with fair skin and impeccable appearance, but her eyes were not shining. She held a guide stick in her hand. She was obviously blind. Xu Feng in the eyes of some regret, obviously such a beautiful woman is a blind person, but perhaps incomplete, is also a kind of beauty. "Well? And others? " The girl seems to feel the presence of Xu Feng. Jiang Weiwei also said: "Linlin, this is my friend. He helped our family a lot today, but his wallet was stolen and he had no place to live. I want him to live in my room first!" "Wei Wei, are those bad guys still collecting protection fees from your family? We''ve all said that we can help you. Don''t mess with the bad guys The girl is very excited, and obviously has a good relationship with Jiang Weiwei. "It''s all right, Linlin. I''ll let my friends live first. When they come back from work, you can tell them!" Jiang Weiwei seems to think of something: "by the way, I don''t know your name yet!" "Xu Feng!" "Well, Xu Feng, that''s my room. This is Princess Linlin in our small world. I''ll talk to Linlin more at home in the future, you know?" "Weiwei, I''m not a child. I don''t need to be chatted with. As long as your friend doesn''t get into trouble here, after all, they both hate men." "Hate men?" Xu Feng was surprised in his eyes. "Oh, I almost forgot. Xu Feng, you should pay attention to them in the apartment. They are not so good at talking!"Jiang Weiwei said, "I have to go back first. I''ll see you next time." After Jiang Weiwei left, the beauty, whose nickname was "Linlin", returned to her room as if nothing had happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3978 There are four women living in this apartment. Besides Jiang Weiwei, who often doesn''t live here, there are three more. Blind beauty Linlin Xu Feng has seen it. Although she doesn''t care about Xu Feng at all, she doesn''t mind. After all, people are under the eaves. Jiang Weiwei''s room is clean and tidy. It''s not too big, but it''s enough for Xu Feng to live in. Thinking about her clothes, she decides to take a bath in the bathroom first. He found a set of pajamas from the cabinet, pink. Unexpectedly, Jiang Weiwei liked the color. Xu Feng didn''t mind. He took the pajamas to the bathroom directly. I don''t know how long it has been since I took a bath. There is a lot of dirt on the body. Xu Feng also stayed in the bathroom for a long time to clean up. I was about to change into my pajamas when the bathroom door opened with a "click". Then there was a burst of laughter. "Weiwei, look at my sister''s dragon claw hand!" A pair of tender hands directly hit Xu Feng''s chest, Xu Feng subconsciously put on pajamas, and then, burst out a surprising sound. "Ah..." "You? Who are you? How could it be here! " This girl is wearing a police uniform, short hair, looks abnormal spirit, face painted light makeup, beautiful and attractive, but she is a pair of eyes staring at the half naked Xu Feng. Xu Feng knows that this person must be one of the co tenants of this apartment. He will break into the bathroom. Obviously, he mistakenly thinks that Jiang Feifei is taking a bath. It is normal for girls to fight with each other. But what Xu Feng didn''t expect was that the girl was a police officer, or that the girl''s purple color was obviously a police constable. "Shiyu, he is a friend of Weiwei. He stayed here for a while. I didn''t expect that when you came, he met him in the bathroom!" Linlin''s voice came. "What? Wei Wei''s friend even let a strange man live in our apartment. My God, how did Wei Wei make such a rogue friend that she even had to wear Weiwei''s pajamas? What a shame This police flower almost points to Xu Feng''s nose to scold. Sure enough, it''s a little spicy. Xu Feng didn''t think so. He continued to wear his coat. "It''s clear that you can''t see!" After Linlin finished, she went back to her room. The police flower did not want to let Xu Feng off: "you are talking about, what is the relationship between you and Weiwei? I have seen many people like you, and I have caught more of them. I advise you not to make Weiwei''s idea. She is just a little girl!" "You don''t look much older than her, do you?" Xu Feng said lightly. "What does this have to do with you? I''m a police officer in Yannan city. I can easily find out your details. Don''t try to use the innocence of students to commit crimes!" "I just want to ask, where do you go for dinner at night?" "We cook by ourselves. What''s wrong? Don''t talk about the subject "I finished washing, first go back to my room to have a rest. Remember to call me when I eat. My name is Xu Feng!" Wang Shiyu looks at Xu Feng swaggering away in front of his eyes, is also inexplicable anger, this guy he and Weiwei what relationship, unexpectedly will let Weiwei so to him? The rags in the bathroom were originally on this guy? It''s disgusting. Xu Feng in the room to rest for a moment, but also smell a burst of vegetable fragrance, he consciously came to the hall, saw the police flower has come out of the kitchen, and carried a few small dishes. "It''s good. It''s full of color and fragrance. I didn''t expect that you''re still a versatile player!" Xu Feng praised. Wang Shiyu didn''t look at Xu Feng: "I didn''t prepare your meal. I''m really conscious. Nowadays, even prisoners have delusions to eat at a table with the police!" Xu Feng smile: "you don''t tell me, you three girls want to eat a rice cooker?" Wang Shiyu saw that Xu Feng even lifted the lid of the rice cooker. He also said angrily, "Xu Feng, when I haven''t figured out what your appearance is, you''d better stay away from me, otherwise, I''ll be rude to you!" "Use your dragon claws?" Xu Feng said: "fortunately, I put on my pajamas in advance when I was in the bathroom, otherwise, I would be really chaste!" "Shameless man, I''m really curious now why Wei Wei let you live in. If you have no place to live, I can take you to the police station at any time!" "Shiyu, he helped Weiwei''s father, and it can be regarded as having survived the difficulties. Maybe this is the reason why Weiwei helped him. Although I can''t see him, I believe Weiwei won''t let a bad man enter our apartment!" Linlin said. Xu Feng finally knows why Jiang Weiwei is so relieved to live in. It turns out that there is a police flower in the apartment, and his kung fu is good. Obviously, he is not afraid of his own mischief. "Forget it. If you say that, what else can I say? Fortunately, the elder sister lives in school these two days. Otherwise, she will have to throw this guy out. You know, the elder sister is afraid that you will be influenced by others!"Wang Shiyu said. "Have a meal, we, Xu Feng, help me with the meal!" Linlin said. She was obviously trying to soften the atmosphere in the hall. Xu Feng didn''t want to continue to tangle with the police flower. He filled two bowls of rice, one for Linlin and one for himself. Wang Shiyu''s craftsmanship is good, and it''s not as rumored. The more beautiful the woman cooks, the worse the food is. Wang Shiyu''s craft is at least directly proportional to her appearance. For a while, Xu Feng also had a good feeling for this short haired beauty, but the good feeling disappeared in an instant. "Xu Feng, if you want to live here, you can wash the dishes and chopsticks later!" Wang Shiyu said. "So simple?" Xu Feng said nothing. "You can''t do nothing and live here for nothing?" Wang Shiyu said: "and look at your appearance, it seems that you don''t even have a formal dress. If I guess right, you don''t have a job?" "Looking for it!" Xu Feng is shaking his head: "by the way, I forgot to tell you that I haven''t washed dishes at home since I was a child. I broke three bowls last time I washed dishes!" "How many in all?" "Four!" "My God, are you sent to punish our apartment?" After dinner, Jiang Lin is sitting on the armchair in the room with a book for the blind in her hand. It is hard to imagine a blind person who is still so fond of learning. "Shiyu? What do you want from me Although Jiang Lin is blind, her sense of smell and hearing are different from ordinary people. She has heard Wang Shiyu come in. "It''s not because of Xu Feng, such a person. I''ve seen so many people in the police station. Linlin, why do you want to help him?" "I didn''t help him. I just think he is Wei Wei''s friend. We should respect him more or less." "But you also know that Wei Wei is just a student. She is very simple. How can you know that people are dangerous now?" "Poof!" Jiang Lin smiles: "it seems that you are much older than Wei Wei. If I remember correctly, you are only a few months older than Wei Wei. Moreover, you have just entered the police station. Don''t be paranoid all day long." "I don''t care. I have a bad impression on Xu Feng. Even if I can accept the fact that he lives here, if the elder sister comes back, she will still drive him out!" "Elder sister?" Jiang Lin said, "this is a trouble. When my elder sister comes back, I will talk to her." "Linlin, are you going to help that guy?" "I have promised Wei Wei to let Xu Feng live in the apartment. And you know, Wei Wei''s father is threatened by the" Black Hawk Gang ". She has a strong personality and doesn''t want us to help. It''s rare that Xu Feng helped her. As Wei Wei''s sister, can''t we even tolerate her benefactor?" "Linlin, if you can see it, you''ll know how dirty that guy is!" Wang Shiyu said. As soon as she finished, she realized that she had said something wrong. She said quickly, "no, Linlin, I didn''t mean to hurt you!" "I''ve been blind for such a long time, and I''m used to a lot of things. It''s nothing. Shiyu, you should have a rest early. You have to go back to the police station tomorrow morning." "Well, good night!" After Wang Shiyu left the room, Jiang Lin was sitting in a daze on the armchair. She murmured, "if only I could have a look at the world again, that would be great!" In the middle of the night, Xu Feng woke up from his sleep. In fact, he fell asleep after returning to his room last night. When he woke up, the alarm clock on his desk showed 3:30. Xu Feng didn''t need sleep before. Now he recovers ordinary people''s body. He doesn''t have the habit of sleeping in. He puts on his clothes and gets ready to exercise. Although it is said that one''s physical strength is still different from ordinary people on earth, it is only relative to ordinary martial arts people. If you meet a practitioner, it will be troublesome. At half past six, a girl screamed from the apartment. Wang Shiyu angrily looked at the sofa next to do not know what Xu Feng: "you, you are not sick, in the morning to scare me?" "Frighten you?" Xu Feng is playing handstand: "how, police''s psychological quality is so low?" "You don''t sleep at night, and you get nervous in the living room. Isn''t that a disease?" "It''s better than someone else''s alarm clock for an hour!" Xu Feng shook his head and stood up: "if I''m not wrong, you should want to do an hour of morning exercise if your alarm clock is set to 5:30 to get up." "You..." It seems to be said by Xu Feng, Wang Shiyu''s face is changed. She really wants to get up at 5:30 to train for an hour, but after all, she is a girl. Recently, the weather is relatively cold, so she sleeps in bed. But even so, is it right for this guy to stand upside down on the wall in the early morning to scare people?"The plan of the day is in the morning. The morning is the best time to exercise. If you continue to choose to stay in bed in the morning, I believe you will fail a series of tests of the police station sooner or later!" Xu Feng said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3979 Wang Shiyu was originally a police officer who had just entered the police station and was about to face a comprehensive test of the police station. When she heard Xu Feng say this, she felt a little flustered. However, she refused to admit defeat: "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ve always had excellent tests in the police station. How could I fail?" "Is it?" Xu Feng mouth corner a smile: "look at your appearance, also don''t seem to be experienced police, as expected said a lie will blush!" "You Wang Shiyu glared at Xu Feng and said, "you are a freak in a woman''s pajamas. You are really bored!" "The truth is harsh to the ear." Xu Feng doesn''t want to continue to tangle with Wang Shiyu. There is a study in the apartment. He has no other place to go after exercising. He can just read some books in the study. At noon, Jiang Lin comes out of the room. She takes out the food that she didn''t finish last night from the refrigerator and heats it in the kitchen. Even Xu Feng is observing her clearly. "I''m blind, but I''m not blind. They don''t come back at noon. It seems that someone will accompany me to lunch in the future." "You welcome me?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "From the day I was blind, I knew that many things should go with the flow. What''s more, you helped Wei Wei''s father. Why should I hate you?" "Good attitude!" Xu Feng nodded. Although she could still feel the inferiority of her disability in Jiang Lin''s heart, her strength in her bones would not let her show this inferiority to outsiders. It was just that Xu Feng had a good insight and could see through it. "By the way, you haven''t got a job, and you''re wearing Wei Wei''s pajamas. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate?" Jiang Lin said. "You want to ask me about my future plans?" When Xu Feng was talking to Jiang Lin, she always had a smile on her face: "I will find a job in the near future. It''s not in line with my style to eat and live for nothing!" Jiang Lin shook her head: "if you want to find a job, you must have at least a suit of clothes, right? We live here are girls, there is no way to have men''s clothes! " Xu Feng is also bitter smile: "you pour is more than I think understand, without clothes, I really can''t walk a step!" "I have mended the coat you left in the bathroom yesterday. It should be OK to put it on." Jiang Lin came out of the room and took out a coat. It was the rags that Xu Feng had worn yesterday. Xu Feng didn''t expect that Jiang Lin was not only sensitive in hearing, but also dexterous. She even sewed a ragged dress with no flaws. Xu Feng quickly put on his coat, and Jiang Lin said, "what, is there any * * I didn''t touch?" "No, it''s like a new dress. You''re really a talented woman!" Xu Feng said with a smile. Jiang Lin''s face also showed a long lost smile, but the smile flashed, she seemed to think of something, just told Xu Feng to remember to close the door and return to her room. Xu Feng out of the apartment, also want to find a job near Yannan University. Although Yannan university is one of the national key universities, the surrounding atmosphere is not very good. For example, the "Black Hawk Gang" is a bully near Yannan University. Almost all the hotels around have to pay protection fees to them. In addition to the "Black Hawk Gang", there are many forces nearby. Fortunately, they all know that they have to rely on Yannan university to make a fortune. Therefore, they will not mess around with the students in the University. Throughout the afternoon, Xu Feng was wandering around at will. Although there are many stores around Yannan University, they are basically full of employees. What''s more, they have to pay a certain amount of protection fee every month, and they dare not hire more people. When night falls, Xu Feng sees a place not far away where the lights are shining, which is obviously a bar. Generally speaking, the bar outside the university town has a good business, and the bar looks well decorated. "I''m just looking for a job. I''ll see if I can apply for a bartender in this bar!" Xu Feng didn''t think much about it, and went straight in. The area of the bar is not small. There are a lot of naked girls standing beside the bar. These girls are obviously the main characters on the stage. They seem to have just done a round of dancing and are chatting at the bar. There are also a few cheeky college students who walk up to chat up, but they do not even ask for their mobile phone number. The bar is almost full of tables, and the metal music is harsh. Xu Feng goes directly to the front of the bar. A girl looks at Xu Feng. There is no doubt that Xu Feng, who has washed her hair and shaved his beard, is absolutely a handsome man in the dark light of the bar. "Handsome boy, are you the first time to come to our bar? It''s very fresh! " "Yes Xu Feng''s reserved nod, in fact, has already seen the chest of the girl in front of her. "There is a rule in our bar that every guest who comes for the first time will present a cocktail!"Said the girl. "Ah? See? Just asked that girl''s number, she didn''t give us, and now she is chatting up with other men. This woman is really cheap "Damn it, what a bitch. Isn''t that man more handsome than us? She is so mean The girl quickly made out a cocktail, her eyes ambiguous, in the light of the mapping more charming. Unfortunately, she is not Xu Feng''s dish. You know, in the apartment, Jiang Weiwei, Jiang Lin and Wang Shiyu are all first-class beauties, but Xu Feng has no evil thoughts. The girl is generally long, with heavy makeup, but she lacks the natural beauty that Xu Feng likes. The wine glass was handed to Xu Feng, and the girl laughed: "handsome boy, this is the" love at first sight "made by me personally. I don''t know if it will suit your taste." Xu Feng sipped a mouthful, corner of the mouth a smile: "this bar''s bartender, is it you?" "Er Handsome boy, what''s the point? To be honest, we don''t have a bartender in this bar. My sisters and I can do some simple mixing, so we make the general mixing work! " The girl was surprised for a short time. After all, the guests who came here seldom asked such questions. She could not help feeling that Xu Feng was a little strange. Xu Feng didn''t speak, but he didn''t drink any more. The girl asked, "handsome boy, is the wine I mixed not to your taste?" "If I''m not mistaken, you''ve just been in a hurry to mix and forget the cap of the chamois?" Xu Feng said. The girl looked back and looked at the wine bottle on the wine cabinet. She was really distracted when mixing wine and forgot to mix the rum. Who is this man? It''s so powerful. She just took a SIP to know where the problem is. It seems that my mixing skills in front of him are just the class making axes. "In addition to putting less rum, there is also a big problem with the proportion of various ingredients in your cocktail. Fortunately, this bar is open near the University, and the main source of students is college students, but they don''t have a good taste of wine!" Xu Feng said lightly. We are still a professional bartender, but it is not different from our bartender who asked for a promotion a few days ago She looked at Xu Feng more, a sweet smile: "handsome boy, are you a professional bartender?" "No!" Xu Feng shakes his head. He used to wander around the night clubs on the earth. Naturally, he is no less familiar with wine than those professional bartenders. However, the bartender now is a promising profession. If he is not professional, he can only rely on his certificate. Xu Feng naturally has no professional bartender certificate, so he doesn''t want to brag in front of the girl. The girl shook her head regretfully: "still think you can apply for the bartender here, ah!" "Mix me a deep-water bomb, I want the strongest one!" A girl''s voice came. Xu Feng took a look at the woman who came by. Her figure was highlighted incisively and vividly with the matching seamless purple clothes. She had no exposed parts, but her figure in this bar was unmatched by any woman. The woman is very confident to look at Xu Feng, her appearance is also a panoramic view of Xu Feng, is indeed a beauty embryo. This also led to the girls in front of the bar, when this woman appeared, they were quite a bit eclipsed. It''s not difficult to make a deep-water bomb. The girl quickly takes out a cup. After waiting for the woman to take the wine away, the girl whispered, "this woman must have been lovelorn. I really haven''t seen any woman take the initiative to adjust the depth charge!" Xu Feng laughed and took a look at the position of the woman. She was the only one on her desk. Many men around her were staring at him. The women seemed to know the thoughts of these men. She drank up all the deep-water bombs. One bite! Xu Feng thinks it''s very interesting. The woman has a good capacity for alcohol. "I want you to bring out the strongest cocktail. The depth charge is too weak!" For a moment, the woman came to the bar again. This time, she did not look at Xu Feng at all, but frowned at the bartender girl. "Is the depth charge not strong yet?" This is the most powerful drink I can make "Beauty, they don''t have strong wine here, but I do. Follow me back and I promise you to drink the strongest wine in the world!" A man appears beside a woman. He looks a bit evil. He knows that he is a playboy. He has been paying attention to women in this bar for a long time. Now he thinks that he has the best chance to take this woman down. After all, he thinks that for such a haughty beauty, only by attacking with money can he conquer her jade gate."You?" The woman asked for a new cup of depth charge, then put it in front of the man: "one breath, drink it, or go with me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3980 Women are full of momentum. The girls in front of the bar are shocked. They are all women. They think that if they encounter such a conversation, they can''t be as aggressive as the woman in front of them! "One breath, drink it?" That man is going crazy. This is a joke. Even if he can drink it in one breath, at least someone else will carry him back. "Well, you''re cruel. Damn it, you dare to play with me!" The man shook his hair and left the bar. "But we really can''t make wine stronger than a depth charge here!" Said the girl. "It''s not difficult to make a drink stronger than a depth charge. It''s just that you''re already drunk. What''s the point of having another glass of liquor?" Xu Feng said. "Are you here to chat up, too?" The woman sneered. Xu Feng did not speak, directly in front of the woman in front of a cup of deep-water bomb took over, a drink. He put the glass upside down to keep the wine from leaking. A little surprise flashed in the woman''s eyes: "are you the bartender here?" "No, but I can do what you ask for Xu Feng said: "it''s just that you need a cup of warm water in your current state." He took a look at the girl, who was very cooperative and poured a cup of warm water. "I don''t know if I''m drunk. How do you know?" "If you don''t get drunk, everyone will be drunk. You don''t know, but you don''t want to face your heart!" Xu Feng smiles. "Check out!" The woman said indifferently, and then looked at Xu Feng: "don''t think you know women very well. It''s just a glass of strong wine. I''m not so easy to get drunk!" "No!" Xu Feng can see that this woman is far fetched, because when she turns around, she is dialing her mobile phone, obviously looking for someone to pick her up. "Wow, handsome man, can you really make something stronger than a depth charge?" The girl was adored. Xu Feng nodded. "Can you come to our bar as a bartender? Although our boss''s wife is not here, she said that she would apply directly as long as there is a suitable bartender!" The girl said, "what''s more, you are so handsome. You can definitely make our bar business prosperous." "When will your landlady come back?" Xu Feng asked. "I don''t know. She should go out for a few days. However, you can rest assured that our landlady is a good person and she will never pit you!" The girl said, "why don''t you work here for a few days and then talk about the contract when the boss''s wife comes back? In a word, the salary of our bar is excellent! " "Well, I''ll work here first!" Xu Feng said. The girl''s face was full of smile: "great, handsome boy, what''s your name, can you make me a cocktail first?" "Xu Feng!" He went to the bar, looked at the wine cabinet, and murmured, "it''s been a long time since I touched these drinks. I''ll make a rainbow bar first." Soon, he made a cup of rainbow wine, and the girl was surprised: "your rainbow wine is obviously more professional than I am. Let me see how it tastes!" After the rainbow wine was drunk, the girl was still surprised: "it''s so powerful, Xu Feng, I must learn how to mix wine with you!" "Really, Xu Feng, you''re going to make a cocktail for us too!" Several girls can''t help but say. Xu Feng said: "my first day at work today, I''ll make you all a cocktail bar." He has not mixed wine for a long time, just to practice. After mixing the wine, Xu Feng knew that the girl who made him a bartender was the manager of the bar. She would mix wine at the bar only when she was free. Her name was very good. Her name was Qingqing. After Xu Feng mixed a few drinks, Qingqing asked Xu Feng to go back first. She said that she wanted Xu Feng to have a good rest. Tomorrow is the first day of work. She also took out some information about the bar and gave it to Xu Feng. Xu Feng naturally had no opinion. He quickly returned to the apartment and rang the doorbell. Wang Shiyu reluctantly came out to open the door. She looked at Xu Feng, who was full of wine, and frowned: "sloppy even, I didn''t expect to be a drunkard. It''s really strange. How can you taste the same as the elder sister''s?" "Elder sister?" Xu Feng was baffled: "can you let me in first, comrade police?" Wang Shiyu white his one eye: "Linlin also let me leave a meal for you, knew I would have been dumped!" "If you don''t tell me, I forget I didn''t have dinner!" Drink a cup of depth charge in the bar, of course, you can''t fill your stomach. The food on the table was very suitable for Xu Feng''s taste. He had just served the meal when he heard the sound of vomiting in the room."Elder sister, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so drunk? What happened in the school?" Jiang Lin is comforting in the room. Wang Shiyu also entered the room, Xu Feng thought secretly: it seems that the last woman in this apartment has finally appeared. It seems that she is also a person who likes drinking. Xu Feng doesn''t dislike women who can drink. On the contrary, she still enjoys it. After all, she can drink without affectation. "I''ll take a bath and it''ll be OK. Don''t worry. When did I drink?" How familiar is the sound in this room? Xu Feng was surprised when he ate. If it had been before, he would have released his divine consciousness and peeped out everything in the room. But obviously, his physical body was just the body of ordinary people, without the power of stars. The woman in the room finally came out, shaking left and right. Wang Shiyu escorted her. The woman said, "Shiyu, I said I''m not drunk. You don''t need to help me. I''ll go to the bar tomorrow to get drunk." The woman looked at Xu Feng in the hazy, she immediately stopped. Wang Shiyu said: "elder sister, the bathroom is over there. This is the place to eat." "No, he, I seem to have seen it somewhere!" "Xu Feng?" Wang Shiyu doubts. "Bar!" Xu Feng said. "Yes, yes, you are the smelly man in the bar who wants to talk to me!" "What? I want to talk to you? " Xu Feng speechless: "it''s clear that you can''t drink too much. I advise you not to drink too much." He wanted to understand that this woman was the one who drank a deep-water bomb at one breath in the bar tonight. It seems that she called Wang Shiyu later, and Wang Shiyu picked her up again. I didn''t expect it was an apartment. As expected, there were some beauties in the apartment. "What''s going on? Didn''t Linlin say you went out looking for a job? How could you go to the bar? " Wang Shiyu asked. "How could he be here? No man in the bar is good! " The woman was staggering and entered the bathroom alone. At this time, Jiang Lin also came out with a guide stick. She said, "it''s our elder sister, Zhao Huan, who is also a teacher of Yannan University. OK, Xu Feng, why do you go to the bar, and why is she drunk?" Xu Feng said all the things she saw this evening. Wang Shiyu said: "elder sister never went to the bar before. I didn''t expect that she would be so drunk this time. She must have something on her mind." Xu Feng continued to eat, but did not want to pay attention to too much, after all, their elder sister Zhao Huan just said that he was going to chat her up, which hurt her self-esteem. Soon, bursts of crying voice came from the bathroom, Wang Shiyu said: "elder sister cried!" Jiang Lin nodded: "it seems that there is something really wrong with elder sister. Let''s not disturb her for the time being and let her calm down for a while." "Well, elder sister is so strong, I didn''t expect to cry this time!" Wang Shiyu took a look at Xu Feng and then said, "you just said you are already a bartender in a bar?" "What are you doing?" There is something wrong with Xu Feng''s look at the woman. "It''s nothing. The elder sister just said that she would go to the bar tomorrow. You happen to be the bartender there. I want you to do me a favor." "How to help?" "It''s very simple. Give my elder sister a low alcohol level. In short, don''t let her get drunk!" "Why don''t you let me mix some juice for your elder sister?" Xu Feng shook his head: "I just went to work on the first day, but I don''t want to be fired by the manager the next day!" "Xu Feng, as long as you help me watch the elder sister, you should make up your mind what kind of wine to mix. The bar is full of people and snakes. I don''t want my elder sister in danger!" "Please," said Jiang Lin "Well, it''s an apartment anyway. I''ll take care of her!" "Well, this meal has not been left for you in vain Wang Shiyu said. "There''s no sound in the bathroom. The elder sister should have finished the bath!" Soon, Zhao Huan came out of the bathroom. She was wearing a white bath towel. Her hair, which had not been dried, drifted freely. Obviously, her face looked better. Take a bath after drinking, you will wake up a lot. Zhao Huan took a look at Xu Feng and said, "how could you be in our apartment?" "Elder sister, he is Wei Wei''s friend, temporarily lives in Wei Wei''s room!" Wang Shiyu said. "Wei Wei''s friend? You also know that Wei Wei is very young. She is easy to make friends carelessly. Unexpectedly, she still helps her to let a man live in our apartment? " Zhao Huan seems to be no longer drunk. "Elder sister, we are about to tell you about it. Xu Feng has just come to Yannan city and his wallet has been stolen. Now he has no money and can only live here.""Penniless? When I saw him in the bar, he was like a playboy and flirted with those girls Zhao Huan said. "He was applying for a bartender in a bar. No, he''s already a bartender now!" Jiang Lin said. A little surprise flashed in Zhao Huan''s eyes: "he said he was not a bartender. What''s more, a bartender who flirts with a girl there can also show his own quality?" "A real bartender should not only know how to mix wine, but also know how to flirt. What''s more, I didn''t flirt with the manager. The reason why you think so is because you have a set mind. As you said, the men in the bar are not good things!" Xu Feng shook his head: "in other words, you hate men from the bottom of your heart, so I appear here, even if there are ten thousand reasons, you will hate me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3981 Hearing this, Wang Shiyu secretly said: elder sister has always hated men, but I didn''t expect that Xu Feng was right. "I do hate men, but I am more worried about the safety of my sisters. Xu Feng, I will never let you live in an apartment without knowing you!" Zhao Huan is very powerful. "Sure enough, it''s a sign of cold sex!" Xu Feng shook his head and got ready to leave. "What kind of frigidity? Xu Feng, do you say elder sister she is ill Wang Shiyu said nervously. "Yes, through my observation, your elder sister has a kind of inexplicable panic about men in her heart, which is called sexual apathy in medicine. It is still in the early stage. If she continues to develop in this way, I''m afraid her mental state will affect her spirit." Xu Feng said. "Affect the spirit?" Wang Shiyu was startled. She looked at Zhao Huan, and Zhao Huan said angrily, "Xu Feng, do you think I will believe you if you say this? I hate men and what is the relationship between illness and I am in good health. I don''t need you to care!" Xu Feng strode to the door. Jiang Lin said: "Xu Feng, you don''t go. If you leave, how can we explain to Weiwei?" "It''s OK. I told her that I wanted to leave by myself. Thank you for taking care of me these two days." After Xu Feng left, Wang Shiyu said, "elder sister, Xu Feng just said..." "Don''t believe him. He''s just making an excuse to stay here. I don''t know if there''s anything wrong with my body?" Zhao Huan finished and went back to his room. Xu Feng is not nowhere to go. At least he can go back to the bar first. Qingqing also doubts when he sees Xu Feng coming back: "Xu Feng, it''s going to be closed. Do you want to come back? Didn''t you agree to start work tomorrow? " "Er I haven''t written down all the wines here, and, to be more professional, I need you to enter some wines that are not available here! " Xu Feng said. "Wow, professional, Xu Feng, then you are wronged to live here at night. There are rooms in the bar!" Qingqing said. Xu Feng nodded. Finally, there is a place to live. After a look at the room in the bar, it is actually a box for guests to drink. In addition to having no quilts, it is quite good. There are quite a lot of foreign wine on the wine cabinet in this bar. The bar has been closed and the guests and staff have left. Xu Feng also made out a cocktail and drank it himself. "It''s all Quinn. If it wasn''t for his magic spell, I would have been in Tianfu city with Xiao Linxi. Where could I have been driven out of the apartment?" Xu Feng is a little depressed. However, Xu Feng experienced too many things, and he didn''t care too much about it. He soon fell asleep on the sofa in the box. The next night, Xu Feng went to work as usual, he put on the suit issued by the bar, so handsome that the girls in the bar were all in a flutter. Qingqing said: "I didn''t expect that this suit is tailor-made for you. Do you see, there are several beauties on the table calling for you to make cocktails!" Xu Feng is very busy. As Qingqing said, most of the people who order cocktails today are girls. They know that there is a bartender here, so they also want Xu Feng to mix drinks with fresh ideas. Although Xu Feng is not a professional bartender, he will never make mistakes in dealing with people in this kind of bar. After drinking his cocktail, many beauties have asked for another drink. Qingqing is also dancing with several girls on the dance floor. They are all very happy because the business of the bar has at least doubled today. "You are really the bartender here. It seems that I misunderstood you for some things." Zhao Huan''s voice passed into Xu Feng''s ears. She is wearing a black suit today. Although she is not naked, she is indescribable sexy. Her chest is full, which also makes Xu Feng have a kind of idea to explore the truth. At this moment, Xu Feng is still a little free, he said: "what do you want to drink? Or depth charge? " "No, I want something stronger than a depth charge. You believe you can make it!" "Why?" "Because you are a professional bartender "You can see that, too?" Xu Feng said with a smile. Zhao Huan said: "last night you said that a professional bartender should not only be able to mix wine, but also be able to flirt. I asked a colleague who knew how to mix wine today, and she said it was true!" "So you''re here to apologize today?" "After you left yesterday, Wei Wei came to the apartment and she brought you two sets of clothes. So, what I want to say is that you can continue to live in the apartment!" Zhao Huan said. "I remember you said that you would not let me appear in the apartment until you fully understood me. Now, do you know enough about me?""Forget it, it''s your freedom to go back or not. I''m here to drink today and do your job well!" "Just a moment!" I''m sure you want a cocktail from the corner of your mouth tonight "What do you mean?" Zhao Huan raised her eyebrows. "The strength of this cocktail is twice as strong as a depth charge. After a cup, you will surely fall here. I promised Jiang Lin that as long as you come here, you will take good care of you!" Xu Feng said. Zhao Huan hesitated for a moment: "really as powerful as you said?" "Don''t you believe in my major?" "I don''t want a man to help me back!" Zhao Huan shook his head. "Do you think that if you let Wang Shiyu help you back, you won''t let them worry?" Xu Feng said. "I just want to be alone!" "And paralyze yourself with alcohol?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Green!" "What''s the matter?" "Are there any private rooms here?" "There''s another one." "This lady needs it. Take her in." "Good!" Qingqing nods. "You go to the private room first, and I''ll make you a cocktail to satisfy you!" Xu Feng said. Zhao Huan was dumb for a moment. She didn''t know why she believed Xu Feng''s words in this moment. She felt that if she usually did, she would definitely define Xu Feng as a bad person again, because in her eyes, men can only be divided into two kinds, one is bad, the other is worse. Zhao Huan closed his eyes in the box. It was so quiet here, in sharp contrast to the noise in the bar. It was really good to rest here. Xu Feng knocked on the door and entered the private room with a purple cocktail in his hand. "Is this?" "I used to create my own cocktail called ''dream''" "''dream '' "Well, try it. It has a wonderful effect on relieving stress." Xu Feng said, looking at Zhao Huan that do not believe in the eyes, but also smile: "how, if you think I will have a bad attempt to you, why do you want to come in?" Zhao Huan took the cup and drank it. It''s just like she drank a depth charge last night. Maybe it was because she drank too much, she even choked and coughed. Xu Feng helped Zhao Huan and patted her on the back with his right hand. She was a woman of excellent figure. Because by Xu Feng close, Zhao Huan instinct resistance, she pick eyebrow way: "what do you do?" "It''s hard to be a good man these days. Don''t you know that some people are choking to death?" Xu Feng said. "Are you so kind? You know, I drove you out of the apartment yesterday. Wei Wei told me that your wallet was stolen, you had no money, and you didn''t know where you slept last night Zhao Huan said, although the words are tough, but Xu Feng can feel some of Zhao Huan''s guilt. "Hush! Close your eyes and savor the "dream" just now Xu Feng made a gesture not to make a sound. Zhao Huan really closed her eyes. Xu Feng is also very regular hands on the gills. Xu Feng didn''t think it was his lust. He thought Zhao Huan had to pay a small price after drinking his own cocktail. Otherwise, he would not have lost? Ten minutes later, Zhao Huan opened his eyes, and in the previous second, Xu Feng had moved his head away, a dignified appearance. Zhao Huan''s eyes relaxed a lot, there is a kind of unspeakable happiness: "what''s the matter? I feel just like a dream, very happy, and I don''t have any dizziness feeling, completely different from last night!" "I''ve already said it''s my own cocktail. To be precise, you''re just drinking a glass of juice that will relax you!" Xu Feng said. "Juice?" Zhao Huan doubts: "why does juice produce such effect?" "Do you want to learn how to mix wine with me?" "No interest!" Zhao Huan shook his head. Xu Feng said: "no matter how you cover up, you resist men in your heart, and the disease of sexual apathy is not wrong. Zhao Huan, this cup of" dream "can temporarily relieve your pressure, but it can''t keep you in the current state all the time." Zhao Huan surprisingly did not refute Xu Feng. She was silent for a moment. She did not know what was on her mind. Xu Feng stood up and said, "if there is no other thing, I will go out first. After all, I am not serving you alone!" "Wait!" Zhao Huan stopped Xu Feng: "this kind of cocktail, can you make more for me, I want to store it in the refrigerator!""I''m sorry, if it''s all like you, we bartenders may not need to work. Of course, if you want to drink, you can come here and find me!" Xu Feng said: "I went out first!" Zhao Huan looks at Xu Feng''s back, and suddenly a strange feeling rises in her heart. It seems that she must trust Xu Feng. "The dream just now is really good. It''s like returning to my childhood. It''s just a pity that it''s just a dream. The reality is still cruel and uneasy." Zhao Huan shook his head and followed him out of the box. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3982 Zhao Huan checks up at the bar and leaves the bar. It''s still early. Xu Feng is still mixing wine at the bar, and more and more guests are looking for him. Some girls in Yannan university even want to take the opportunity to chat up Xu Feng. Of course, every time they ask Xu Feng''s number, they are disappointed and return, because Xu Feng has not been equipped with a phone. "Xu Feng, you really don''t have a mobile phone. Do you want me to give you one first, and then you will pay me back when you get paid. Anyway, according to your current status, you will get a lot of bonus this month!" Qingqing said. "No, I don''t need a mobile phone yet. I''ll buy it when I need it." Xu Feng is too troublesome to contact anyone here. Qingqing nodded: "well, I''m afraid that those flowers and plants will ask you the number at that time, and you will be embarrassed if you don''t know how to do it!" "It''s OK. I''m a bartender, not a meat seller. Even if I have a mobile phone, I don''t have to tell them the number." Xu Feng said. Qingqing secretly pleased: Xu Feng is really a wonderful man. I didn''t expect that as a bartender, he didn''t have any idea of playing with women outside. It would be nice if such a man were my husband. Qingqing looks at Xu Feng''s heroic posture of mixing wine, and the more she looks at it, the more she likes it. A girl comes down from the dance floor and whispers, "sister Qing, what''s the matter with you? I''ve never seen you so obsessed with any man. Just now I saw you giggle at Xu Feng all the time." "Ah? Am I so crazy? You know, I don''t know how many handsome men I''ve met, but Xu Feng is a good man indeed "So, sister Qing, you''ve fallen?" "This also wants Xu Feng to like just go, you see he what woman''s telephone number does not want, do not know how high the request is!" Qingqing said anxiously. "Sister Qing, the more he is like this, the more chances you will have to prove that you are with him every night. You will be in love with him every night. I''m afraid that you will not chase him, but he will chase you." "Well, your younger sister has been in love several times and knows how to control a man''s heart!" Qingqing said confidently. After a few days, Xu Feng also stabilized in the bar. He told Qingqing about his situation. As a manager, Qingqing paid him half a month''s salary first. At night, Xu Feng directly slept in the box. Zhao Huan would come here every night these days. She asked Xu Feng to make a cup of "dream" for her and left after drinking it. That night, Zhao Huan had just left, but Xu Feng saw Jiang Weiwei take Jiang Lin into the bar. Jiang Lin was a blind man. She smelled the wine in the bar and frowned: "Weiwei, this bar is really noisy. I don''t know why the elder sister comes here every day. It''s really strange!" "Xu Feng!" Jiang Weiwei finally saw this guy. She didn''t expect that this guy would be so handsome when she changed a suit. She saw Xu Feng dressed in rags for the first time. People need clothes, and Buddha wants gold clothes, which are vividly reflected on Xu Feng. "See Xu Feng? Let''s go and find him! " Jiang Lin said. Xu Feng also put down the work in hand. Jiang Lin was blind after all. He opened a box for them. Jiang Weiwei said, "Xu Feng, you can do it. I didn''t expect that you are really the bartender here. Moreover, I saw that many guests had to ask you to mix wine for them!" "Or to say the point, Xu Feng is also busy, we are looking for you for elder sister''s affairs!" Jiang Lin said. Xu Feng nodded: "your elder sister will come here every night!" "We know, Linlin said that every night she smelled the smell of a bar on her body. When she was worried, she also wanted to ask about your elder sister''s situation." "She''s OK, except for the cold sex!" "Of course, I made a cocktail for her these nights. To be precise, it was a glass of juice. After she drank it, she would feel more relaxed and relieve the pressure in her heart." Jiang Weiwei said: "elder sister is really sick?" "Yes, it''s a mental illness. Of course, it''s not without medicine. Don''t look like this!" Xu Feng said nothing. Jiang Lin said: "the elder sister must be under too much psychological pressure. You should know that her relationship with her father is not good, and her family has been forcing her to marry. This must be the cause of the disease." "Even if you know the cause of the disease, you can''t help it. It''s still up to her to treat the heart disease. It''s mainly up to her." Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, although I haven''t been in touch with you for a few days, you can relieve the burden of elder sister''s heart with cocktails. I believe you must have a way to completely cure elder sister!" Jiang Lin said. Although she is a blind person, she is very clever and clever. Jiang Weiwei also said: "Xu Feng, if you want to help elder sister, you must help!" "There is the simplest and most complicated way to help her!""What can I do?" "Let her fall in love with a man!" Xu Feng said: "her frigidity is caused by her fear of men and their aversion to men. As long as she falls in love with men, everything will be completely solved. Of course, it is extremely difficult, unless..." "Except for what?" Jiang Weiwei said. Xu Feng put up a poss: "unless this handsome guy comes out personally!" "You?" Jiang Weiwei''s eyes widened. It''s undeniable that Xu Feng is really handsome in this suit. However, we should know that the elder sister''s impression of him is so bad that he drives Xu Feng out of the apartment. Unexpectedly, he dares to say such a thing. "However, I am not interested in your elder sister, so I will not go against my own will!" Xu Feng said. "You are really narcissistic. Even if you like your elder sister, she can''t love you! You know, in our Yannan University, the male teachers who chase her will be sent to other colleges! " Jiang Weiwei said. Jiang Lin also said: "Xu Feng, in addition to this method, there is no other way to help elder sister?" "If you want to cure the root cause, this is the only way. But if you want to control her mood temporarily, you can drink the juice I made for her every day." Xu Feng said. "What''s the use of treating the root cause? I don''t want my elder sister to have this mental illness all the time. What''s more, I also want to change her mind of hating men completely Jiang Lin said. Jiang Weiwei also nodded: "but Linlin, Xu Feng said that he could solve this matter by himself, this..." "If he can make my elder sister fall in love with him, I will take him as my brother-in-law!" Jiang Lin said: "but elder sister is not so easy to chase, Xu Feng, are you sure?" "No!" Xu Feng shook his head. "And you just said that unless you do it yourself?" "It''s not that I''m not sure. I''m not interested in your sister. Making juice for her is just my basic duty as a bartender. I can''t stand it if I go after such a female tiger!" Xu Feng shook his head. "No, Xu Feng. You have to help me with this!" Jiang Lin said. "Why?" "I believe in your character!" Jiang Weiwei didn''t understand why Jiang Lin said this. She said, "Linlin, this is not a joke. Are you really going to let Xu Feng go after her elder sister?" "Well, do you agree?" Jiang Lin asked. "If I don''t agree, do you have anyone else?" "No!" Jiang Lin said, "I don''t have any men to trust except you near Yannan University." "I have to work here every night. During the day, it''s hard to get in touch with Zhao Huan. It''s not so fast to let Zhao Huan fall in love with me!" Xu Feng said. The reason why he would say this is purely because of Jiang Lin''s face. In the apartment, although Jiang Lin doubted herself at the beginning, she has been speaking for herself. Although her eyes are blind, her heart is extremely open-minded. "Do you want to make the elder sister fall in love with you as soon as possible?" "Otherwise, I don''t want to waste my time!" Xu Feng said. "Did you agree?" Jiang Lin asked. "Yes Xu Feng said: "the premise is good, you must let me go after Zhao Huan, if her psychological barrier is completely good and still fall in love with me, that can''t blame me!" "I don''t think my sister will like you after she knows the truth!" Jiang Weiwei said. Jiang Lin said: "Weiwei is a student of Yannan University. You can let her think of a way to take you into Yannan University during the day, so that you can have more contact with elder sister!" Jiang Weiwei was helpless: "Linlin, although the elder sister is not a teacher in our college, she will not spare me if she finds out that I brought Xu Feng to Yannan University." "Forget it. I have my own hands and feet. I know how to get into Yannan University. There''s no need to be so troublesome!" Xu Feng said. "That''s good, Xu Feng. You can go back to sleep with us tonight. Elder sister should not object to your living in the apartment." Jiang Weiwei said. "No, I have to live here for the time being. Otherwise, Zhao Huan will be on guard." Xu Feng said. Jiang Lin nodded: "Xu Feng, it''s up to you. If you want something to do, you can come to the apartment and ask me the first time. I will try my best to help you!" "Then I''ll go back with Linlin first!" Jiang Weiwei said.When they left, Xu Feng was also sitting on the sofa in the box, with a wry smile on his face: "I thought I would stay here for a few months in Yannan City, so I went to Tianfu city to look for Xiao Lin to cherish. But I didn''t expect to promise such a job. Although it''s not difficult, it will undoubtedly let him have more love debts. It seems that their words are true. I really commit peach blossom, no Then, you won''t have the chance to live in an apartment with four beauties here "Well, I''m not as good as hell. Who goes to hell? Zhao Huan is not good-natured, but she is first-class. It is better to fall in love with me than to let her fall in love with others! " Xu Feng suddenly brightened up and then walked out of the box. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3983 At the top of a newly built 88 story building, under the sun, a woman in simple clothes is sitting on a chair, staring at her notebook. Although the woman''s clothes are simple, it is this simple collocation that also makes women have a unique temperament. Women do not look up, their eyes have always stayed on the screen on the notebook. In the middle of the screen is a news that has passed several days. Women also occasionally see this news, but they are deeply shocked by it. There is an enlarged picture of a man in rags standing outside the door of Yannan University in a daze. With sparse beards and ragged clothes, men are not bad looking. They have a sense of vicissitudes. They are not changed when they are surrounded by people. This news was originally taken by a female college student in Yannan University who put the picture on the micro blog, but it was put on the Internet by a good news reporter, and the news name was "Brother Sharp" reappeared in Yannan University. The click through rate is not bad, but it is hard to imagine that the highest authority of Dongtai group will be so dazed by such a small news. You know, this woman has honed countless times in the market in the past three years, and has made Dongtai group one of the three largest enterprises in China, and is now the first female entrepreneur recognized in China. At the top of the 88th floor, a man in a special suit came up with a document. He said respectfully, "Mr. Lin, the board meeting is about to begin. When are you going to go down?" Every once in a while, Dongtai group will hold a board meeting. "Tell them that I have private affairs to deal with today, so I won''t go down. Let them give me a record after the meeting is over." The woman didn''t look up. The man in suit didn''t leave immediately. He didn''t expect that director Lin would not attend the board meeting. This has never happened in the past three years. Lin''s parents have traveled around the world, and she doesn''t mean to fall in love. How could she suddenly stop going to the meeting. "Mr. Lin, the theme of this board meeting is to expand and consolidate the existing advantages. If you don''t go down, it will be very difficult to hold the meeting!" "Well, postpone this board meeting. I''m not in the right position to hold a meeting!" "Ah? Is Lin Dong sick? " The man in a suit is a little nervous. He looks a little sunny and handsome. He went to Dongtai group from other high-tech enterprises. He came here for only one purpose, because of Lin Xi. Because of Lin Xi''s talent and beauty, it is more difficult for him to pursue Lin Xi than to climb to the top of his career. "Dongcheng, you''ve been in Dongtai for three years and started from a low level. Now you are an indispensable figure in Dongtai. I have never asked about your dream!" The woman looked up at the man in the suit. Lin Xi''s eyes were fixed on him like an enemy. It was obviously a matter of great happiness and pressure. He was calm in dealing with things in the group. But at this moment, he was so nervous that his palms were sweating. "Dong Lin, Dongcheng''s belief in Dongtai group has never changed!" "Can''t even I tell you?" Lin Xi said. Dongcheng shook his head: "forgive me, Mr. Lin. I will fight for my faith until it comes true." "Yes Lin Xi nodded and then said, "come and have a look at this news." Dongcheng strides past. In fact, he is extremely nervous. The closer he gets to Lin Xi, the more he has an emotion that his dream will come true, but he will be disillusioned at any time. This emotion obviously makes him very tangled. Lin Xi''s temperament is perfect and her appearance is even more beautiful. Dongcheng takes a breath and tells herself that if she doesn''t dare to face Lin Xi, how can he talk about pursuing Lin Xi in the future? "Mr. Lin, I''m afraid it''s just a hype without bottom line. Sister Feng, sister Furong and brother sharp all hyped like this a few years ago. It''s no surprise that this kind of news happens every day." Dongcheng said. "Do you think it''s just hype?" "Isn''t it? Lin Dong, I can''t see anything strange about such a low-level technique! " "Would you go if I asked you to pursue the truth of the matter?" Lin Xi said. "Tracing?" Dongcheng didn''t think: "Mr. Lin, is it because of this news that you don''t attend the board meeting today? This man? " Wearing rags of a man, in the end what attracted Linxi, Dongcheng even if the head wants to break can not come out. "He''s like the one I used to be..." Lindsey paused and said, "friend!" "Since Lin Dong has given orders, I will go through fire and water in Dongcheng!" Dongcheng said. "This is my personal affair. If you really don''t want to go to Yannan City, it doesn''t matter!" "Dong Yancheng has been on holiday for a long time. Don''t worry about it. It''s OK for me to have a rest. Don''t worry about it. It''s OK for me to have a rest for a long time"Yes, thank you very much." Lin Xi nodded, and there was still no smile on Qingcheng''s face, like an iceberg that never changed. At least, Dongcheng never saw Linxi smile. When Dongcheng leaves, Lin Xi closes her notebook. She lies on the chair and looks up at the blue sky. Her face shows a smile that hasn''t appeared for a long time. If Dongcheng is nearby, she will think that is the most beautiful and brilliant smile he has seen in this life. Like flowers. Yannan city. Yannan University. Xu Feng has plenty of time during the day, and his sleep quality is very good. He has entered Yannan University since 7 o''clock. In order to let Zhao Huan fall in love with himself as soon as possible, it is obviously very slow to wait in the bar blindly, especially Zhao Huan, a beautiful woman with shadow barrier to men. Xu Feng is also in charge of Zhao Huan''s information. She is a senior mathematics teacher in the school of economics and management of Yannan University. Advanced mathematics is the most difficult course in the University. Xu Feng has a deep understanding. The rate of high school students failing in the "pheasant university" where he works is basically 80%. With Zhao Huan''s character, it is extremely difficult for her students to pass the advanced mathematics course. In the middle of the campus, Xu Feng also has a lot of memories. Smelling the fragrance of flowers and birds, Xu Feng has found the building of the school of economics and management. However, at this time, not far from the front, there are many students watching. Through the crevice of the crowd, Xu Feng can see a wounded person lying on the ground. Out of instinct, Xu Feng is as good as flying. On the ground is a bloated boy, his legs have been abraded, the blood on the ground is from the wound, originally it was just legs, how can not stand up? Many students are confused. Several boys who want to help each other want to help the fat man up. "Wait!" One voice fell. "Why stop us? He''s a college classmate. We''re going to take him to the infirmary! " "Not to stop, but the current situation of this student is not suitable for moving!" Xu Feng said: "to be exact, he can only lie in situ for the time being." "What? What''s wrong with this? How can anyone not go to the infirmary after being injured? " "And if your legs were just scratched, would you be lying on the ground all the time?" "Yes, we and he just walked here, he suddenly fell down, and then we saw his thigh bleeding, can''t stand up!" "What the hell is going on here?" Xu Feng didn''t answer their confusion. He pressed his right hand on several acupoints on the fat man''s chest. The fat man''s eyes were full of surprise. Three minutes later, the fat man''s classmate couldn''t stand up: "what are you doing? We still have a class. We will help him to the infirmary first, and then report this unknown guy to the police station! " "No The fat man actually weak said the voice: "I have congenital obesity, just dizzy fall, if you help me to the infirmary, I am afraid that on the road, my obesity will aggravate, then there will be life danger!" "What?" "Did he save you?" "Well, although I don''t know how this classmate helped me stop my dizziness, I''m much better now!" The fat man said gratefully. Xu Feng said: "your body is very weak, and is kidney deficiency, you should know that you have congenital obesity, some things, or to moderate good ah!" "Er, elder brother, this matter, you..." The fat man''s face was full of embarrassment. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" There was a burst of applause. A man in a Zhongshan suit appeared with an admirable smile on his face: "ha ha, the first-aid method of this little brother just caught my eyes. I didn''t expect that just by pointing a few acupoints, people would" revive the dead ". Although it was exaggerated, I would like to know whether what the little brother just performed was the extremely complex" needleless acupuncture "in traditional Chinese medicine The art of art? " "Yes, it''s really acupuncture without needles. I didn''t expect you to see through it at a glance!" Acupuncture without needles is a profound mystery in traditional Chinese medicine. Try to think about it. Without using silver needles, you can point out the complex acupoints of the human body with your fingers alone, and treat the patients with acupuncture and moxibustion. This knowledge is definitely not as simple as Xu Feng''s seemingly random points. Xu Feng came to Yannan university to get close to Zhao Huan, but he stayed here for a long time. "Good! Good! Good! It''s really acupuncture without needles. It seems that my traditional Chinese medicine is not as bad as those Western doctors say. If my eyesight is not bad, you should not belong to the students or teachers of Yannan university? " Asked the man in Zhongshan suit.Others were also surprised: "not from Yannan university? Who is this guy "Er I like the atmosphere of Yannan University, and I just walk around at will. If there are regulations in Yannan university that outsiders are not allowed to walk around at will, I will just leave! " Xu Feng said. He couldn''t help it. He must be a highly qualified person in the school. Otherwise, he would not see that Xu Feng was not a student or teacher in Yannan University. It seemed a pity that Xu Feng was not a student or teacher in Yannan University. It was a pity that he came here in vain today. He just thought that he saw the Zhongshan man smiling again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3984 "The dean of Yannan university has never been happy to see the other students of Yannan University, but you are not happy to see all the other people in Yannan University The man in the Zhongshan suit speaks. "Dean Lin of the medical school? My God, it''s the president of our medical school The college students on the edge are all big mouth, obviously the dean''s position is extraordinary, especially the medical school of Yannan university is famous in China, even surpassing Tsinghua University and Peking University. Xu Feng didn''t expect that the other side was actually the president of one side. He thought: look at the president''s posture, he should want to join the medical school. Should he add or add? "Young man, can you tell me what you''re doing now?" "Is a part-time job count?" "Part time?" "With your medical skills, I believe that no matter in which traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, you can be regarded as the best. Are you not a doctor?" "Well, I''m just a part-time job at night, not a doctor!" "Isn''t that a waste of your medical talent?" The man in Zhongshan suit got excited: "young man, with your medical skills, if you don''t dislike it, you can come to our medical school to work!" "Forget it. I''ve just come to yannancheng, not to mention the degree. Even if you don''t have an ID card, it''s hard for you to employ me!" Xu Feng shook his head. President Lin is still pondering, and Xu Feng also takes the opportunity to leave. Of course, he knows that with his own skills, not to mention being a teacher in a medical school, even if he is a professor, he is not excessive. However, he has no ID card and no education background. Yannan University is a famous university, so it is impossible to accept an unknown person. However, he has not been expelled from Yannan University by Dean Lin, which has made Xu Feng very happy. At least he has entered the building of the College of economics and management. Zhao Huan is very famous in the school of economics and management, and is recognized as the first beauty in the school of economics and management. However, almost all male teachers know that Zhao Huan is an iceberg beauty, because they can hardly see Zhao Huan smile at them in the office. Zhao Huan''s temper in teaching is not hot. When she sees students sleeping in the classroom, playing with mobile phones, or all kinds of guessing, she will never pay attention to them, just as she thinks that paying attention to these students who do not attend class is a waste of time and life. Of course, most of the students who can come to Zhao Huan''s advanced mathematics class can''t make small guesses. After all, even if they don''t like advanced mathematics, a glance at Zhao Huan can be regarded as eye-catching. Therefore, in the students'' minds, the evaluation of Zhao Huan is very high. On the blackboard in the teaching building, Xu Feng saw a very important message, that is, several teachers of the Department of economics and management are having an open class in the multimedia classroom, and many provincial leaders are watching. Zhao Gaohuan is in a multimedia classroom. "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that girl should be in such an important public class. I''ll go and have a look too!" Xu Feng thought secretly. This blackboard says that it is obviously very important for provincial leaders to watch. Xu Feng also wants to see Zhao Huan''s teaching level. Xu Feng soon came to the multimedia classroom, where Zhao Huan''s teaching voice had been heard. The voice was slightly cold, but obviously Zhao Huan''s appearance made up for the indifferent voice, and many students were concentrating. In the last row, there were some leaders. They were all staring at the stage. At this time, they saw Xu Feng coming in from the back door. One of them also made a gesture to make him lower his voice. When Xu Feng comes in from the back door, Zhao Huan is moving the mouse, focusing on the screen. Her voice is cold, but she is extremely careful when teaching. Soon, when Zhao Huan finished explaining a question, there was a burst of applause from the audience, and the leaders in the last row also nodded with satisfaction. "The function question type has been explained, I want to see everyone''s ability to draw inferences from one instance. Next, I will give a question of my own, I hope you can have someone to solve it!" Zhao Huan said. Interaction is also a very important part of teaching. Zhao Huan is cold-blooded. Originally, she is not used to interaction in class. However, the Dean has been pleading with her to make her perform as perfect as possible in advanced mathematics class to satisfy the provincial leaders and promise never to have another time. However, she overestimated the college students who were sitting at the bottom. The function question she put forward was not too difficult, but because it was the original one, the students on the stage had to work hard at least. None of the students can think of a way to solve this function problem for the first time. "The teacher is really, why not tell us this question in advance, so that we can have enough time to solve it!" "Yes, I don''t know why she wanted to work out the original question. If she did, we could go straight up and solve it!" "The end of this time, if we can''t do it, the teacher will lose face in front of the provincial leaders!" Many students are whispering. Fortunately, their position is far away from the last row, which the provincial leaders can''t hear.The multi-media classroom, suddenly became quite quiet, because Zhao Huan was waiting for her students to solve this function problem. "Five minutes later, does not a student know how to solve this function problem?" Zhao Huan said. Her face is still indifferent. If it wasn''t for the bitter request of the old president, she would definitely have crossed the interactive link directly. But now the leaders are sitting in the back and obviously can''t deal with it at will. Zhao Huan looks calm. In fact, she has already regretted that she has promised the old dean that she can still teach this open class well except for the interaction. However, it is embarrassing for the moment. "This function problem, I can solve it!" A figure rose from its position. "Xu Feng?" Zhao Huan looks surprised. After that, she saw Xu Feng leave her seat and come directly to the stage. Looking at Xu Feng step by step to their own, Zhao Huan completely stunned, this guy how he appeared, he came here to make trouble? Xu Feng''s mouth a smile, heart secretly: this girl is mostly malicious speculation me, but it doesn''t matter, first help her solve this embarrassing situation. What''s more, Zhao Huan teaches advanced mathematics. Although Xu Feng went to pheasant university, he was good at it all the time. After graduation, he couldn''t find a suitable job for himself, so he just went to work as a thug. After many years, Xu Feng still has some feelings for advanced mathematics. Just in class, he also recalled the advanced mathematics he had learned. However, the problem of Zhao Huan''s function is not complicated. Xu Feng can easily solve it. The students under the stage did not know who Xu Feng was, but there were leaders behind, and they could not show it. Several students exchanged their eyes: "is this boy an actor invited by the teacher? Anyway, the leaders don''t know who is the student or not! " When the multimedia classroom fell into silence again, Xu Feng had written all the answers on the blackboard. He has not used chalk for a long time, and Xu Feng is also a bit unfamiliar. However, his chalk characters are still very beautiful and pleasing to the eyes. Zhao Huan''s eyes are more sluggish, she is sure that she is not dreaming, is in the multimedia open class. But in front of her, she did not know what to explain. First of all, why did Xu Feng appear in the classroom? Then, how could he have such a beautiful chalk character? Finally, he solved the function perfectly. "Miss Zhao, is my answer wrong?" Xu Feng asked. Zhao Huan then responded, she said: "no, your answer is perfect, now, please explain your ideas to the students!" Xu Feng also didn''t expect Zhao Huan to be such a good hand. The girl actually wanted to help her mix the course. Zhao Huan is in a state of confusion, not because of any feelings, but because of this sudden change. She feels that she can''t calm down to teach. She can push everything to Xu Feng''s body just so calmly, which is the most perfect on-the-spot response. However, Xu Feng did not live up to the expectations of the public. Even if he was explaining, he was not leaking anything. He showed a rare temperament of teaching for a student. The eyes of those provincial leaders are full of admiration. They have watched a lot of open classes, but in their eyes, there is no flaw in the performance of this open class today. At the end of the open class, the provincial leaders also came to the stage. Their eyes were full of admiration. Generally speaking, they only expressed their admiration to some old teachers. But today, Zhao Huan made them have to admire them. "Mr. Zhao, if we hadn''t seen the student come in late from the back door, we would have doubted that this open class was rehearsed by you for a long time. Whether it''s your teaching or the reaction of students, this open class is extremely perfect!" "Except for full marks, I really don''t know what to write in the score column!" Zhao Huan didn''t deal with the provincial leaders. She packed up the textbooks and left the classroom. The provincial leaders also said, "Mr. Zhao is not only academically skilled, but also has a unique personality. If other teachers would have broken our flattery at this time, it would be interesting for him to do so!" Zhao Huan is anxious to go out because she wants to find Xu Feng. She wants to find out what is going on in the end. "Zhao Huan''s face on the railing of Zhao Huan said:" why did he turn on the railing "Boring!" Xu Feng said lightly. "Boring? Aren''t you a bartender in a bar? Mixing is your job. Even if you are bored, you should be mixing wine in a bar! " "The bar is only open at night. I like to visit the campus during the day. Do you manage it?" Xu Feng smiles. "I don''t care if you visit the campus, but if you appear above my class, I must know why!""Said Zhao Huan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3985 "I''ve come to see you on purpose. It''s really fierce!" Xu Feng said. "Deliberately? What can I do for you? " "Yes, of course. You must have a disaster today." Xu Feng said with a smile. Zhao Huan shook his head and softened his voice a lot: "you are good at editing, but you have just performed well in the classroom. You are not recognized as a student!" "Where is your office?" Xu Feng asked. Zhao Huan also did not ask, directly took Xu Feng into his private office. Although Zhao Huan is a young teacher, she is well-known in the school of economics and management. Because of her personality, the Dean has arranged a separate office for her. The office is not big, but it has everything. Xu Feng said, "do you often drink coffee?" There is a small coffee maker on the small cabinet. "Drink when you are busy!" Zhao Huan said lightly. "I''d like a cup of coffee. Can I have one?" Xu Feng said. Zhao huanbai Xu Feng one eye: "look, you really helped me today, I can accept your unreasonable request!" "Unreasonable demands? I don''t know who comes to the bar every day to drink my juice Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. "Here comes the coffee. Get out of here!" "Well, it''s delicious, but I came to you today, not just for a cup of coffee!" Xu Feng said: "to be honest, is your aunt of one or two months late to see you?" Zhao Huan''s face was flushed with shame. "How do you know?" she glared at Xu Feng: "what do you mean?" "Nothing, I just want to confirm my guess!" Xu Feng said. Zhao Huan''s face was ugly, and he said in his heart: how does this guy know that my two months'' period is late? Is she a worm in my stomach. "It seems right, your condition has affected your physiological law, Zhao Huan, next, your skin will turn yellow, long spots, haggard face!" Xu Feng said. Appearance has always been a woman''s most concerned place. Zhao Huan''s eyes changed: "what do you mean? These days I drink the juice you made, and I feel much lighter. Am I really like what you said?" "As I said earlier, my dream can only let you relax for a while, and it doesn''t have the ability to cure your body!" "Can you help me?" "Of course Xu Feng nodded: "otherwise, what am I doing here?" "I don''t believe you''ll help me for no reason. You know, I drove you out of the apartment. You can live up to your profession and make juice for me. It''s good already!" Zhao Huan didn''t believe it. "It seems that your aversion to men has come to its core. Well, I am entrusted with it." "Linlin and them?" "Yes, your sister cares more about your body than you do!" Xu Feng said. He knew that if he wanted to get close to Zhao Huan, he could do nothing but become her doctor and cure her patients. Even if Zhao Huan is tough, after all, she is a woman, and she will never care about her appearance. At present, her menstrual period has been disordered. She knows that what Xu Feng said will never be false, so she is polite to Xu Feng''s tone: "can you really cure me?" "If you don''t believe me, you might have driven me out of the office." Xu Feng said with a smile. Zhao Huan did not speak, Xu Feng continued: "your office color is too dark, not conducive to your rest!" "Even the office has to be changed?" "Must be!" After talking about the simple decoration of the office with Zhao Huan, Xu Feng left Yannan University. For him, the purpose of coming to Yannan University during the day has been fully achieved. At least in Zhao Huan''s heart, he is a man who can be trusted. But if you want to let Zhao Huan fall in love with yourself, it is obvious that trust is the first step. The whole day''s course made Zhao Huan have some headache. It seems that Xu Feng is not wrong. His illness has indeed affected his health. After Xu Feng left, she quickly sent for two pots of cactus, and the room was ready to be pasted with blue wallpaper. She wondered why Xu Feng didn''t prescribe all kinds of medicine for her, which made her suspect that it was really useful to change the environment in this way? When the mobile phone rings, Zhao Huan takes over the phone. The voice that makes her disgust comes from the phone: "huan''er, your mother''s birthday is coming soon. Let''s go to worship her together?" "Go away!" Hang up the phone, Zhao Huan suddenly grabbed her hair, her eyes instantly red, want to cry but can not cry out. In the corridor, many teachers are surprised to see Zhao Huan, but they all know Zhao Huan''s cold character. No teacher dares to chat up. The next day, Xu Feng went directly to Zhao Huan''s office. Zhao Huan also happened to have no class. Xu Feng said, "it seems that you have pasted all these wallpaper in the early morning. It''s really quick with your hands and feet!" Zhao Huan shakes his head: "get up early only!" "Well, but I''m surprised you didn''t go to the bar last night!" "In a bad mood!" Zhao Huan said: "next, how do you treat me? Tell me quickly!" "The heart disease also needs the heart medicine doctor, you rest assured, I will not give you any medicine, you do not need, tonight, come to the bar, I will make a cup of medicinal wine for you!" Xu Feng said. "Tonight?" Zhao Huan shook his head: "no way!" "What''s the matter with you?" "Anyway, I can''t tonight. In this way, I''ll go to see you tomorrow night!" "A woman has been busy at night, but she is not normal." "You don''t have to worry about it. Go back to your bar and mix drinks. I said I''ll be there on time tomorrow night." Zhao Huan said, in a very angry tone. Xu Feng waved his hand and didn''t say much. He left the office directly. Night. Zhao Huan came to Huanggang alone. It was a graveyard where Zhao Huan''s mother was buried. Every time she came to worship her mother at night because she was afraid of meeting her father during the day. Zhao Huan''s mother died of illness when she was seven years old, and she was full of hatred for her father since she was seven years old, because she knew that her mother''s death and his father had to bear a lot of responsibility. Zhao Huan put the flowers she had just bought in the morning on the tombstone. At this time, there was no smoke in Huanggang. She sat beside the tombstone with moist eyes. "Mom, dad called me again last night. He asked me to come with him to worship you. I don''t think he is so kind. If he has you in his eyes, why would he go out gambling all night when you are sick and miserable?" "What''s more, over the years since I separated from him, I know that he hasn''t changed his gambling habit. He even sold our former house just to pay off his gambling debts." "Mom, if only you were still with me. I''m fully capable of supporting you now. We can live a good life without relying on dad." Zhao Huan talks nonsense beside the tombstone. Her eyes are blurred. For more than ten years, she still can''t control herself. However, she did not find that the danger was approaching her step by step. Not far away, several figures jumped out in the dark. They quickly stepped forward and soon appeared next to Zhao Huan''s mother''s tombstone. "Someone!" Zhao Huan realized that it was not good. Although it was night, he could see clearly the clothes of these people in front of him by moonlight. He was obviously a gangster. It is obviously a troublesome thing to run into gangsters in Huanggang and no one is around. "Hehe, it seems that the old man didn''t cheat us. His water spirit daughter is really here to worship his mother. She is a filial girl. But the old man is not a thing. In order to pay off the gambling debt, even his daughter has to be sold!" "This woman is beautiful. I heard she was a teacher in Yannan University. Ha ha, I have played with so many women, but I really haven''t played with a teacher!" The corners of their mouths split and grinned grimly. In the night light, they looked like hungry wolves. "What, he told you where I was?" "Yes, your father has sold you to us. To be exact, we will take you away tonight and give you injections and medicines. From now on, you will be our * *. With your looks, the man who sleeps with you in the future will have to pay a lot of money. It''s a sure win business!" One man laughed. Zhao Huan''s mind flashed all kinds of news about kidnapping women in the basement to become a cult. She didn''t expect that she would become one of them. She wanted to escape, but these people were all members of the criminal syndicate. They were agile and blocked Zhao Huan''s retreat. There were no other people around, not even the sound of the car. Zhao Huan couldn''t ask for help. "What can I do?" The more anxious Zhao Huanyue thought. In the daytime, I was afraid of meeting my father to worship my mother, so I chose to worship at night, but I didn''t expect that this would happen tonight. "Hold your hands, little beauty, and if you are obedient, we will make you suffer less!" "Don''t touch me. If any of you come back, I''ll call the police immediately!" The mobile phone was tightly clenched in his hand. However, a gangster rushed over and smashed Zhao Huan''s arm with one punch. The mobile phone fell to the ground directly. The gangster put his mobile phone in his hand and grinned grimly: "even if you call the police, we can still take you away before the police come. Because of your beautiful appearance, we don''t want to take you away arbitrarily. If other women, we would have been knocked out by one blow!""You There is no royal law in your eyes. You will be caught by the police sooner or later. If you let me go, I can treat everything tonight as if it didn''t happen! " Zhao Huan did not think that he could scare the other party away with his own words. These are criminals who have criminal experience, and they will never listen to themselves. The only thing that Zhao Huan can think of is to delay time and wait for rescue. She always believed that there would be others coming to pay homage to their loved ones tonight. Ring! Zhao Huan set a very simple mobile phone ring suddenly rings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3986 The gangster looked at the number in the mobile phone and grinned grimly: "I thought it was some kind of heavenly army and heavenly will call you. It turns out that it is a little girl, little girl, to tell you that you have no way to escape today, so let''s take it away!" He threw his mobile phone in front of Zhao Huan at will. Zhao Huan saw that it was Jiang Weiwei''s phone call, and she was very disappointed. Obviously, even if Weiwei knew she was here, she would never be able to save herself. "Take it away!" The man gave orders. One of the men with a green dragon on his hand pressed his hands on Zhao Huan''s shoulder. Then, he prepared to carry Zhao Huan on his body. However, there was a sound on the edge of the tombstone. Listening carefully, the voice was like "shouting". Although it is like this, no one thinks it is true. After all, there is no one who dares to live on the edge of the tomb? Even if it is again maddening hooligans, there is absolutely no such courage. "Yawn!" The next moment, however, they heard a very clear yawn. Then, a figure appeared from the back of the tombstone, standing in front of the people very lazily. He just stretched a stretch, Zhao Huan is to recognize this person, unexpectedly is the bar bartender Xu Feng. How could he appear in Huanggang again? What''s more, he should have been at the back of the tombstone all the time. Damn it, the night was so dim that he didn''t go to the back of the tombstone. I don''t know if the guy heard what he and his mother said. However, even if Xu Feng appears, Zhao Huan doesn''t think he can save himself. After all, these criminals are in front of him. "Boy, are you bold enough to take this tomb as your nest?" Holding down Zhao Huan, the gangster stopped. He looked at Xu Feng with great interest. Everyone felt very curious. After all, he had never seen a guy sleeping in the grave. Xu Feng patted the dust on his body and yawned: "you are not bold enough to rob a good girl from the grave. Frankly speaking, I sleep on the edge of the grave, and I don''t violate the law. But if you are caught, you can''t get out for ten years." "You "Boy, do you dare to meddle in our business? I''m not afraid to die? " "Fear of death? If you are afraid of death, you can''t sleep here! " Xu Feng said with a smile: "if you disturb my rest, you have to pay the price!" "Joke, don''t pay attention to this ghost, take people away immediately!" A gangster is afraid of a long night''s dream, and does not want to entangle with Xu Feng. They just wanted to catch Zhao Huan again, but they didn''t expect that Xu Feng was really like a "lonely soul and wild ghost". In a flash, he kicked the two gangsters out. There were five of them, and the other three were full of shock in their eyes. No one thought that Xu Feng would dare to fight, and he was so powerful. Zhao Huan is completely in a daze. If Xu Feng''s appearance in the multimedia classroom has relieved her embarrassment, now Xu Feng''s move in the graveyard completely makes Zhao Huan not know how to think. Even she felt that her brain would be short circuited, and a series of questions seemed to be unanswered. The two thugs who fell down got up and were covered with dust. They glared: "boy, do you want to die? Do you know who we are? If you offend us, you will die!" "Try it?" Xu Feng sneered. If it was not for the disappearance of magic power, there was no need to attack these people. Of course, these five people were ordinary thugs. Even if they had guns in their hands, Xu Feng would not pay attention to them. The two thugs got up and rushed to Xu Feng, but they didn''t expect Xu Feng to shoot faster and kick them off again. "This boy is a trainer. You can''t dally here. Let''s make a quick decision!" "If he wants to be a top bird, let his head explode!" One of the thugs actually took out a black pistol. When Zhao Huan saw the pistol, his eyes widened and he yelled, "Xu Feng, he has a gun!" These five people are all criminal gangs. By pressing Zhao Huan''s father''s whereabouts, they intend to take Zhao Huan away by force to achieve their goal. They carry guns with them. They are also afraid of being caught by the police in an accident. People like them have a criminal record. If they are caught, they can''t be solved by squatting for a few years. "Go to hell, boy!" The man pressed the wrench, and he was very confident in his own shooting skills. A cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, as if he saw the bullet penetrating Xu Fengmei''s painstaking efforts. "Ah..." Zhao Huan couldn''t help but close her eyes. She didn''t dare to open her eyes to see the cruel scene. Bang! Bang! Bang! What Zhao Huan didn''t expect was that she heard three shots in a row. After the shooting, she didn''t hear Xu Feng''s painful gunshot, but the Thug''s rude voice: "how could you Who the hell are you? "The gangsters seemed to be subdued and their voices trembled. Zhao Huan felt that things had changed. Was it not that someone came to save her and Xu Feng. She opened her eyes and saw the scene. It was Xu Feng who stepped on the head of the armed thug. She couldn''t believe what she saw. But at this time, Xu Feng was still alive and gave her a wink. The other four gangsters were half lying around like the four King Kong warriors. They were obviously unable to fight. Just when the gangster fired, Xu Feng dodged the bullet at a very fast speed and knocked down the other four people in a flash. The next two bullets of the gangster did not hit Xu Feng''s body at all. After three rounds of bullets, Xu Feng also stepped on the hoodlum''s head. Xu Feng said, "how, do you still want revenge?" "Brother Mao, what can we do? We can''t beat him. We''d better ask for mercy!" Said the other four. "Big brother, which road are you on? If you offend me more, it''s my fault!" Under Xu Feng''s feet, "brother Mao" instantly confessed his advice, and his mouth showed a bitter smile, hoping that Xu Feng would let him live. "Zhao Huan!" Zhao Huan heard Xu Feng calling her, but also immediately reacted. She went to Xu Feng and said, "my father, how much money does he owe you?" "Brother Mao" tilted his head and looked at Xu Feng. He said, "no, we dare not ask him for money." "What does she ask, what do you answer?" Xu Feng kicked "brother Mao" on the head, but also loosened his feet. "Brother Mao" covered his head and said with a sad face: "old man Zhao owes more than 100000 gambling debts in our underground gambling house. His house has been lost for a long time. We know that he has a daughter, so we tell him that he can repay his father''s debt to his daughter!" "It''s really brave of you to come and rob people after only 100000 yuan." Xu Feng cheered. Zhao Huan took a look at Xu Feng. She didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so powerful at this moment. "Big brother, we are also living together. If old Zhao doesn''t pay his debts, we can only make his daughter''s idea. If he really has the ability to pay back money, where can we use it?" "Where is he now?" Zhao Huan asked. "Besides gambling, your father has no way to go. He sold you to us completely. The boss of our gambling house is also my big brother. He gave him tens of thousands of dollars to keep gambling." "Are you people Zhao Huan said angrily: "what kind of force should he be forced into?" Brother Mao bowed his head and did not dare to speak. "You, you go away, I don''t want to see you again, remember, don''t force him, you accumulate some virtue!" Zhao Huan said. Xu Feng doesn''t want to kill people in front of Zhao Huan. After all, she is a woman with psychological disorder. If she sees someone die in front of her, her psychological obstacle will be more serious. "Get out of here?" Xu Feng drank a word, they dare to leave quickly. Xu Feng looked at Zhao Huan''s eyes wet, but also comforted: "this is the world, there are always undesirable things happen, but fortunately, this time, you are out of danger!" "Why are you here?" Zhao Huan asked. "Would you believe me if I said I was also a worshipper?" "You just came to Yannan city. Who do you worship?" "Worship this beautiful aunt!" Xu Feng pointed to the tombstone of Zhao Huan''s mother. Zhao Huan looked at the wreath on the tombstone. She said, "I thought this wreath was sent by my father during the day. Unexpectedly, it was you. Xu Feng, I really can''t understand you now!" "Tell me, why do you hate men so much?" Xu Feng sat by the tombstone with his pious eyes. Zhao Huan also sat down. After a long time, she said, "in fact, what you''ve been saying is true. I really hate men. If it wasn''t for those men who forced my father to gamble, and my father didn''t take care of my mother''s feelings because of gambling, even if she was ill My home, when I was seven years old, broke up! " "Auntie is dead!" Xu Feng said that he saw the wreath bought by Zhao Huan in the office this morning. This is not the decoration he gave to the office. Obviously, Zhao Huan is going to pay homage to others. Zhao Huan said that she couldn''t go to the bar tonight because she had to go to the cemetery at night. Xu Feng feels curious, why does a woman go to the cemetery at night? Isn''t she afraid? After asking Jiang Lin, she learned that Zhao Huan was going to pay homage to her mother in the evening, and Xu Feng immediately thought that perhaps Zhao Huan''s fear of men''s psychological barrier was related to her mother''s death. Either out of the desire to help Zhao Huan, or Jiang Lin''s plea, or even feeling that he had nothing to do, Xu Feng came to the cemetery ahead of time to wait.The appearance of "brother Mao" and others was unexpected to him. However, their appearance also gave Xu Feng the most appropriate opportunity to appear as a hero to save the beauty. At present, Zhao Huan has only trust in Xu Feng, which makes Xu Feng feel that it does not take much time for Zhao Huan to fall in love with himself completely. However, he did not expect that at this time, Zhao Huan looked at himself with suspicion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3987 Zhao Huan cleaned up her tears and looked serious: "Xu Feng, why did you appear in the multimedia classroom the day before yesterday? Why are you hiding behind the tombstone, eavesdropping on my mother''s conversation and hitting them? Why so many coincidences? " "Do you think I arranged everything?" Xu Feng said. Zhao Huan nodded: "otherwise, how could it be so coincidental?" "I think you''ve watched TV dramas a lot, so what do I do so much for?" Xu Feng asked. Zhao Huan couldn''t speak for a moment because of the money? Obviously, he is not rich, and because he hated men since childhood, Zhao Huan does not think Xu Feng likes himself. "Can''t you tell me?" Xu Feng smile: "your father often go to the bottom of the casino where, you should know?" "What are you doing?" Zhao Huan surprised way, tone of hostility to Xu Feng weakened a lot. "Take you to him!" "He''s not my father. No father would sell his daughter. Besides, he should have no money to gamble on." Zhao Huan said. "Dad said you won''t fight for a million dollars in the gambling house, didn''t he?" Xu Feng said. Zhao Huan did not answer. "No matter how he treats you, he will always be your own father, which you can''t change. I believe if your mother is still in the world, I hope you can completely change your father. After all, he was your mother''s favorite man!" Zhao Huan is completely stunned, until Xu Feng''s right hand is gently placed on her shoulder. She seems to have a force in her heart. In her confused eyes, she sees Xu Feng''s mouth with a smile and warms people''s heart. "Tycoon" underground casino. This is a famous casino in Yannan city. Because the boss of this casino has a lot of contacts with the police station, it has excellent security. Many rich people and gamblers like to come here to gamble. Outside the door of the "tycoon", there are often gamblers who become rich overnight. Of course, there will also be a pool of blood that makes people feel cold. The blood is usually from the gamblers who smoke old gamblers in casinos or those who are unable to repay their gambling debts. "Boss, old man Zhao is still playing big and small, but this time he is very cautious, playing small, 40000 yuan, actually holding on for a few hours, and now he still has 10000 yuan of principal!" The gangster, with a visible scar on his head, stood respectfully beside a man in a golden robe and satin. This man is the owner of the "tycoon" casino. His name is Jin San. Because of his strong body, people on the road call him "male" or "brother Jin San". "I''m Jinsan. I can always live up to my conscience. Old Zhao lost a house. Now my daughter has sold it for 40000 yuan. Let him play more. In short, let him have a good time tonight." Kim said. Jin San''s younger brother secretly said in his heart: the boss always says that he is right to have a conscience. This will take other people''s daughter to prostitution. It is also right to have a conscience. "Boss, if old man Zhao loses all his capital again tonight, he will have no more use value. Then?" "I gave him the money. If he lost again, it was his own business. I gave him 40000 yuan, but I didn''t want him to gamble in the gambling house. If he gambled out, you should follow the rules. The road at the gate should be dyed red!" Jin San smoked a cigar and said with a sneer. "Lao Zhao, how can you still have the money to gamble here? I heard that you sold your daughter to Jin San and exchanged it for 40000 yuan of principal. Is there such a thing?" On the edge of a gambling table the size of a bet, a middle-aged man said to an old man who was paying attention to the size of the dice. The old man''s eyes seemed to be the size of a dice. When he saw that he had lost, his eyes were full of disappointment. He took out all the gambling books in his pocket, leaving only a little more than 3000. "Why, Lao Zhao, are you going to lose again?" "It''s not luck. Damn it, I''ve been losing all the time, playing with his grandmother!" He is Zhao Baocheng, Zhao Huan''s father. "What did you say? Sell my daughter? " "I don''t think so. Otherwise, how could you have a stake in you?" "To sell your grandmother, Jin San just wants to invite my daughter to dinner. He likes my daughter, but my daughter has a high vision and definitely can''t look up to him. He invited my daughter to dinner, just for nothing!" Zhao Baocheng said: "the 40000 yuan, I actually took it for nothing, ha ha!" "Lao Zhao, are you stupid in the casino every day? Do you think Kim San just wants to have a meal with your daughter to get rid of your gambling debts and give you 40000 yuan to spend freely in the casino? " "He is trying to rob your daughter. You can say that from tomorrow, you will never see your daughter again. I tell you, Jin San is not only the owner of this underground gambling house, but also many of his subordinates are murderers. They take your daughter away, sell organs or let her prostitute. It''s a big business!""Sell your grandmother!" Zhao Baocheng scolded. "Where are you going?" "I have to go to find a woman. Even if I sell my kidney, I can''t sell my daughter!" "Why was Lao Zhao so confused and deceived at that time? Ah "Oh, old man Zhao, it doesn''t look like you''ve lost all your money. Why, is there something I want to look for?" Jin San bit his cigar and puffed. "There are still more than 3000 people here. I don''t want to. My daughter, don''t you say that you just want to make her strong and have a meal with her. If you come back so early, what about her?" "Mr. Zhao, how did you talk to our boss? Damn it, I want to know that your gambling money tonight was given to you by our eldest brother. Now there is only so much left. Do you want to ask for reward? " "Where is my daughter?" Zhao Baocheng has some firmness in his eyes. "Hoo!" Jin San vomited a cigarette ring at him and said with a smile: "if there is no accident, your daughter has gone to other cities now!" "What do you mean?" "Lao Zhao, don''t you really think I just want to have dinner with your daughter? A meal can eat me more than 100000? Do you think I''m stupid "Fool your grandmother, do you dare to move my daughter?" Zhao Baocheng''s arms suddenly burst with blue tendons. A gangster said, "boss, this guy used to be a trainer. Be careful!" "Be careful, old man Zhao has been playing with his life in casinos these years. Even if he is a martial arts expert, he is just a waste now. If you don''t practice Kung Fu every day, there is a big gap." "Waste your grandmother!" Zhao Baocheng swung his arm with a flash of lightning. He grabbed the punk who looked down on him. He threw it on the ground and hit the man''s right arm with one kick. The bone cracked with a click. "Lying trough, it''s really good!" The other gangsters were stunned. Jin San doesn''t think so. He''s a person who has seen big scenes. He''s a master of martial arts. He''s also a lot of gangsters who have studied Kung Fu. He whispers something to a gangster on the edge, and the man leaves in a direction. Jin San said: "old man Zhao, I know that you can fight when you are young. Even if you are old, you will not lose the courage of those years. But even if you kill all of my men today, how about your daughter? If you want to blame, you are too stupid to protect such a beautiful daughter. Ha ha ha ha!" "Jinshan, if you don''t tell me the whereabouts of my daughter today, I will directly make you die ugly. Anyway, I''m alone, and I''m not afraid of it!" Zhao Baocheng roared. At this time, the underground casinos have become a mess, all gamblers are concerned about this side. Jin San said: "old man Zhao, you yelled at my casino today, which caused me to lose my business. Hum, I''ll let you know how to write the word" death "later." Soon, four men in black uniforms appeared beside Kim San. Their eyes were full of murderous spirit, and their bones were making noises. Under Jin Sany''s command, they rushed to Zhao Baocheng like a mad dog. Zhao Baocheng had a big drink and made several moves with his hands, but he was not afraid. However, he is old after all. The four men in black uniform are all warriors. Although they are not as sharp as Zhao Baocheng in their moves, they are strong and strong. Moreover, Zhao Baocheng can''t get any advantage from the four men. Bang! In a boxing, Zhao Baocheng flew upside down and hit the wall. Jin Sandu joked and said, "old man Zhao, you took the money I gave you to gamble well. Nothing happened. But if you want to find something uncomfortable, don''t blame me Jin San!" "Ah, it seems that I have done harm to Lao Zhao. I should not have told him all this!" The middle-aged man who had been chatting with Zhao Baocheng sighed, obviously feeling that he would soon see the blood of Zhao Baocheng outside the gate. "There are rules on the road. Today you old man Zhao ruined my business. If I don''t punish you, who will give me face in Yannan city in the future?" Jin San looks around and says. He looks more like a demonstration. "Who, dare not give you face?" A voice was heard in the crowd. Jin San was excited when he heard the sound. He was about to say something, but he saw two people coming out of the crowd. A man and a woman, men in suits, handsome, women is more beautiful and moving, impeccable. The key is this woman. Jin San knows that it is Zhao Huan, Zhao Baocheng''s daughter. According to the plan, Zhao Huan should be on her way to other cities. But why did she appear in the casinos? And the man, who was he? The voice was just made by this guy. Seeing that he had a smile on his face, he was obviously upset."Huan''er!" Zhao Baocheng said excitedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3988 Zhao Huan saw that Zhao Baocheng''s mouth was covered with blood stains, and his body was obviously badly hurt. Thinking about his fight with four people, if Xu Feng had not arrived here with himself, he would have been cut off. Zhao Huan said nothing and ignored Zhao Baocheng. "Boy, it seems that you are going to help the old man Zhao get ahead? And Zhao Huan, did you save it? " Kim said. "Boss, it''s not good!" Five more people rushed in outside the casino. They were the thugs injured by Xu Feng in the "Huanggang" cemetery. They changed their clothes and came here. However, Xu Feng and Zhao Huan were faster than them. "Rubbish, you can''t do a little thing well. Come here now and tell me that the big thing is not good?" Jin San scolded. All the five men bowed their heads and did not dare to refute. Jin San looked at Xu Feng again and thought that he could not underestimate the young man: "boy, you hurt my man and take away the woman who should belong to me. Hum, don''t you know who I am?" *** Xu Feng said lightly. "Since you know that you dare to provoke me, you are not afraid to die?" "I''m really sorry. What I''m afraid of most is to make fat people!" Xu Feng said with a smile. Many gamblers around also covered their mouths and laughed. "Boss, why are you talking so much to this boy? Just cut his hands and feet, and see what he dares to say!" One said. But Jin San shakes his head: "I can be established in Yannan. I can not only do things, but also reason with people. Today, I don''t want to embarrass you, but also want to reason with you." "Do you want to be reasonable?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Zhao Huan was originally sold to me by old man Zhao to pay off his gambling debts. I not only exempted all his gambling debts, but also gave him 40000 yuan. In this matter, I have done my utmost. Now you rescue Zhao Huan and you still want to take this old man Zhao away. Tell me, how can I repay the debts he owes me?" Kim said. "I owe you my own debt. Don''t embarrass my daughter!" Zhao Baocheng said. "You still? What do you take back? Even if you sell your kidney, you can''t pay me back! " "I''ll pay back his money. How much does he owe you?" Zhao Huan spoke. "The father''s debt to the daughter? A total of 180000 yuan, plus the 40000, 220000 yuan I gave your father today, Zhao Huan, don''t think I don''t know that you are just a young teacher. Where did you come from to pay your father''s debts? " Jin San sneered. "Will you pay off the money tonight and take him away?" "Yes, boy. It seems that you have the money to help old man Zhao repay? Ha ha Jin San said with a smile. Looking at the suit on Xu Feng''s body, he knew that the boy was poor. Maybe he had studied martial arts for several years, but he wanted to make a strong start here. Obviously, he wanted to die. Jin San saw Xu Feng bend down and picked up all the more than 3000 yuan left by old man Zhao. He didn''t know why. Then he heard Xu Feng ask, "what time do you close the casino?" "Two in the morning!" Kim said. "It''s only ten o''clock, and there''s plenty of time!" "What do you mean? You want to try your luck in my casino? " "Why, can''t you?" "Boy, I don''t have so much time to play with you. I only give you one hour. After an hour, I want old man Zhao to break his hands and feet!" Kim said. "Enough!" Xu Feng turns around. Jin San waved, all the other gamblers dispersed, and all the tables worked normally. Zhao Huan followed Xu Feng and whispered, "Xu Feng, if I don''t have money, I can borrow it from others, but don''t take such a risk. You only have 3000 yuan of principal and want to win 220000 yuan?" And within an hour, even the God of gamblers can''t do it? "Believe me and follow me!" Xu Feng said. Zhao Huan has no choice but to believe in Xu Feng, because if it were not for Xu Feng, Zhao Baocheng''s hands and feet would have been interrupted, where could it be extended for an hour. She followed Xu Feng to the "gambling size" gambling table. She saw Xu Feng smashing more than 3000 principal into the "big" area. She thought secretly: This Xu Feng why not try luck first, a come up will all bet on the book, if lost, it is also good? She quickly opened her purse and calculated how much money she had, ready to give it to Xu Feng. As soon as she took out the more than 700 cash left in her bag, she saw that the banker had handed over a stack of banknotes. It was obvious that Xu Feng had won the next city. "You Won Zhao Huan was embarrassed. Xu Feng said with a smile: "your money is still reserved and ready to invite me to dinner. Now, it should not be used!"Zhao Huan collected all the money: "I began to believe that you can really create a miracle!" The second game, Xu Feng also very relaxed gambling, all win. Gambling size, spend the least time, income is also very high. Xu Feng used to mix in the major casinos. Although he didn''t say that he could change cards with the God of gamblers in the movies, it was very easy to talk about listening to dice or something. Gambling size, is to see the dice points, so, Xu Feng also chose the most stable gambling method. Five games in a row, Xu Feng all won. The eyes of several gamblers around him were bright, and they all made up their minds to buy with Xu Feng. The dice maker was a little helpless. He felt that Xu Feng had a perspective eye, as if he knew his dice points. He coughed twice: "I''m going to go to the toilet, you wait!" "Mr. Zhao, don''t you really think that boy can win 220000 yuan in my casino?" Inside the gate of the casino, Kim San smokes a cigar and smiles. There is still a distance between the gambling table and here. He can''t see Xu Feng''s brave performance on the gambling table. Zhao Baocheng said, "at least I saw my daughter and I was satisfied." "Ha ha, satisfied? I''ll see if your daughter will raise you when you break your hands and feet! " Kim said. "Boss, that boy is very evil. He won five games in a row on our gambling table, and every game is to put all the money on the table. Now he has nearly 100000 bets!" "Only a quarter of an hour?" Jin San looked at the time: "Damn it, is that boy going against the weather? Get out of here. I''ll finish the game in advance. As long as the time goes by, the boy will be cut off by me "Yes, boss!" He nodded and left the casino immediately. "The banker, who has been in the toilet for so long, can''t he come back?" "If we don''t come back, we''re still waiting to place bets. We''re not easy to find this kind of business with a steady profit and no loss." "Xu Feng, what can I do? It''s been half an hour now. If he doesn''t come back, will we have to wait here all the time? The money in your hand is not enough for 220000!" Zhao Huan said. Xu Feng nodded: "he should not come back, let''s go to other gambling tables!" Although Xu Feng could not release his divine sense, he could clearly feel that many people in the casinos around him were watching him, as if his every move was under their control. Not far away, Jin San came over with a smile on his face. He said, "boy, the gambling game is over in advance. Now there is still half an hour left. It seems that you are still a long way from your goal." "Yes? Do you think I can''t win by playing other games? " "The size of the bet depends on your luck. If you win five games in a row, you will encounter a bad luck. However, other gambling methods are not so simple. If you want to win, it is difficult!" Kim said. "Is it?" Xu Feng quickly sat down on a gambling table. Zhao Huan saw that it was 9:30, similar to the size of gambling. "This time, you come to play!" Xu Feng said. Zhao Huan''s face was surprised: "I didn''t bet!" "All you have to do is look at the cards." Xu Feng said. In fact, the playing method at 9:30 is similar to that of gambling, but Xu Feng can hear the number of dice, but he can''t see through the playing card. After all, he can''t release his divine sense. Therefore, whether Zhao Huan is sitting on the table or himself, the result is the same. "We have 95000 now, this one is 20000!" The dealer dealt the cards quickly. Dealer points: 4:30. Zhao Huan closed his eyes and threw the cards on the table. It was just five o''clock. "Ha ha ha Zhao Huan''s face was full of smiles. "I didn''t expect you to smile. It''s not bad." Xu Feng said. Zhao Huan immediately returned to normal, white his eye: "this game, how much pressure do we press?" "A thousand!" "Ah? Only a thousand? " Zhao Huan did not ask Xu Feng why, but soon, she lost a game, she was a little upset, Xu Feng is said: "only a thousand, the next game, we hold all the money, a total of 114000!" "All?" Zhao huanza tongue, if this bureau loses, all their previous efforts are in vain. But Zhao Huan looked at the time, only eight minutes left, and there was not much time for them to gamble slowly. This game, obviously, can only win, not lose. "It''s up to you if you can save your father!"Xu Feng said. Zhao Huan nods. At this time, the dealer has already issued the card. The dealer also knows that Xu Feng must win 220000 yuan in the gambling house before he can take old Zhao away. In this game, his palms are full of sweat. After all, at 9:30, it''s a gamble with a lot of luck, and he doesn''t have a 10% chance of winning. Zhao Huan got two playing cards, but she still dare not open her eyes. Her tender hands, which made countless men crazy, were shaking. Xu Feng pressed her hands on the back of Zhao Huan''s hands, as if she had injected a burst of energy into her eyes. "Eight o''clock!" The banker took a long breath, and his eyes disdained to look at Xu Feng: "it seems that you want to win, it is very difficult!" "Your tone is as mindless as your boss!" Xu Feng casually opened a card, everyone saw is a heart nine. "If you raise another card, I don''t believe there are still cards!" "Is it?" As expected, Xu Feng opened the second card: "a ten is enough to win you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3989 At eight o''clock, Xu Feng''s two cards are nine and ten. At nine, it is obvious that Xu Feng won. Zhao Huan is also the first time excited to stand up from the position, Jin San is also angry to this side, Xu Feng pointed to the lobby clock: "10 o''clock, there is a minute, the time seems just right!" "Even if you win 220000, you still can''t take old man Zhao away!" Jin San said. "It''s 228000. Let your men clear the money for me first. Otherwise, I believe that your reputation as an underground casino will disappear the next day." Xu Feng said. "Settle it for him!" Kim said. Zhao Huan also received all the money in her bag. She said, "you said before, as long as we can pay off the gambling debt, you will let him go. Do you have any credit?" "If you offend the rich man, you will be able to pay off my debts before you offend me." Jin San said. "So, waste an hour, you still don''t want us to take uncle Zhao?" Xu Feng said. "Somebody, bring me the old man Zhao!" Jin San said. Soon, Zhao Baocheng was caught on the ground by two men in black. "Today, I will punish old man Zhao in front of everyone. You can help old man Zhao pay off his gambling debts. OK, I''ll give you a face. I''ll only break his right arm!" "No, you are not qualified to do so!" Zhao Huan said. "There''s no place for women to talk. If you don''t pay off the gambling debts, I''ll break his hands and feet!" "Zhao Huan, help your father up and I''ll take you away!" Xu Feng said. Zhao Huan suddenly seems to have completely forgotten all kinds of unhappiness with his father, and immediately helped Zhao Baocheng up. "Hum, boy, you still want to take old man Zhao away. It''s fantastic!" Jin San shook his head and sneered. However, at the next moment, he couldn''t laugh because when he laughed, his neck was completely held down by Xu Feng. Even the four martial artists didn''t notice it at the first time. "What do you want, boy? Let go of our boss Someone said. "* *, you just had a good laugh. Now, why can''t you laugh?" Jin San''s neck is pinched by Xu Feng. He knows that with the strength of Xu Fengwu, he will be pinched. He said: "even if you kill me, it''s useless. This is an underground gambling city. You can''t escape. Why don''t you let me go? I''ll forgive you for this behavior!" "Forgive me? If you forgive me this time, will you still have dignity in underground gambling city "As long as you let me go, I promise not to move you and Zhao Huan!" "Are you still qualified to negotiate terms with me?" Xu Feng''s eyes changed and his fingers used three points of strength. "Ah Don''t, big brother, whatever you say, don''t kill me Jin San is in pain. "Zhao Huan, take your father back to the apartment. I''ll find you later!" "Yes Zhao Huan gritted his teeth and helped Zhao Baocheng to leave the underground gambling house. No one dared to stop them, because Jin Sandu had already given in to Xu Feng. This unknown guy might actually have broken Jin San''s neck. "Old man Zhao has been taken away, brother. Can you let me go now?" "Your neck is really thick. It takes me a lot of effort." Xu Feng releases Jin San. Jin San touched his throat and quickly turned over his face: "get hold of this boy. I''m going to kill him today!" "With your four men?" The four black uniformed warriors had already stood in front of Xu Feng. They were murderous and murderous, but Xu Feng knew the details of them. Although they were martial arts, they didn''t get into the stream. They were good at dealing with ordinary gangsters. If they met an expert, they didn''t know how to write dead words. Although Xu Feng''s star power has disappeared, his physical strength is much stronger than ordinary people, and his fighting skills are not comparable to these martial arts. Four hands, but Xu Feng is not a bit afraid, he grabbed the arms of a warrior in black, instantly with these arms as the axis to block other people''s attack. At the next moment, Xu Feng punches. Even if he doesn''t have the power of stars, he can''t fight the four black warriors. In just a minute, all four fell to the ground. Jin San, who is just clamoring to kill Xu Feng, is stunned at the same time with his mouth wide open. He can''t believe the fact in front of him."What the hell are you doing? Four won''t win one. What can I do for you? " Jin San said angrily. "Now, you should worry about yourself, fat man!" Xu Feng said. "Brother, don''t do it. I don''t know Taishan. Don''t deal with me!" Kim said. The four soldiers in black were Jin San''s most powerful subordinates. They helped him solve a lot of troubles. Even those who couldn''t beat them, Jin Sangen didn''t expect to be able to deal with them. At present, he can only ask Xu Feng not to kill him. These people are like ants to Xu Feng. Xu Feng doesn''t care to kill them. He said, "I can let you go. But in the future, if you let me know that someone dares to harass Zhao Huan and her father, I won''t blame me for the old and new accounts." "Yes, yes, yes!" Jin San repeatedly nodded, not daring to talk back. After Xu Feng left, Jin Sanfang was relieved. Many gamblers in the underground gambling city left early because of this, and the remaining gamblers were poor. "Give me a thorough investigation of that boy. He dares to humiliate me here today, and I will never forgive him!" "Boss, that boy is a little weird. His kung fu is very good. We are not his opponents!" Said the fallen man. "Paralyzed, he dares to make a fool of me. I will kill him even if I ask those who practice the truth!" Kim said. When Zhao Baohuan sat down on the sofa, he didn''t come out of the apartment. Opening the door, Jiang Weiwei said: "Xu Feng, I heard that you made great achievements in the casino today, but also heroes to save the United States, hey hey, when are you so fierce?" When Zhao Baocheng saw Xu Feng, he also stood up. His face was full of gratitude: "Xu Feng, don''t say thank you for your kindness. If you can use my Zhao Baocheng in the future, just open your mouth!" "Uncle Zhao, as long as you promise me to stop gambling and I will save you, it is worth it!" Xu Feng said. Zhao Baocheng looked gloomy and did not agree to Xu Feng. Jiang Weiwei said softly: "elder sister, she doesn''t want to come out, how to do?" "What about Jiang Lin?" "She advised her elder sister in the room. It seems that Shiyu can''t come back to the police examination these days!" "Forget it, huan''er doesn''t want to see me. I understand that I did something wrong. As long as she is safe and sound, Xu Feng, you are a good man, I''m not a competent father, you can take good care of huan''er for me!" Zhao Baocheng is ready to leave. Xu Feng said: "Uncle Zhao, if you leave like this, a lot of things that can be said clearly will become impossible to explain. In this way, you are on the sofa and so on." Xu Feng knocks on the door. Jiang Lin opens the door. Although she is blind, her ear power is amazing. She knows it is Xu Feng. "Xu Feng, depend on you, I go out first!" Jiang Lin left the room. Zhao Huan sat in bed without saying a word. There were tears left in the corner of her eyes. Xu Feng sat beside her and said softly, "in gambling city, when you helped uncle Zhao up, did you think about the matter that he abandoned your mother and daughter when your mother was seriously ill?" Zhao Huan shook his head. "When you helped him safely back to his apartment, did you ever think that he would sell you to Jin San in exchange for his stake?" Zhao Huan still shook his head: "Xu Feng, my head hurts. I don''t know what I think in my mind. I should be grateful to you when you come back from gambling city, but I don''t know why. There has been a voice in my mind telling me that you are unkind. Why is this? Sometimes even if an ordinary man helps me a little, I still hate him in my heart "Apart from the fact that your father abandoned you when you were a child, is there anything else that makes you hate men?" Xu Feng asked. Zhao Huan shook his head desperately: "no, no!" "No, Zhao Huan, your eyes can''t deceive me. I know you have something to hide from me. Otherwise, even if your father abandons you, you can''t hate men so much!" "No, I don''t want to remember, Xu Feng, you go out, you go out for me, you are a bad man!" Zhao Huan hugged his head and said painfully. Xu Feng looks at Zhao Huan''s mental state is very poor, and points several points in Zhao Huan''s finger to help her relieve pressure. "What''s the matter?" Hearing the sound of the room, Jiang Lin and others also opened the door to enter. Zhao Baocheng was also excited: "huan''er, I know it''s always my fault that I''m sorry for your mother and daughter, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have begged your forgiveness, but I really don''t want to be decadent again!" Zhao Huan''s face improved a lot and her spirit returned to normal, but she still resisted Zhao Baocheng. She did not speak. "She already knew you were cheated by Jin San, but before, you hurt her so much that it''s hard for her to accept you for a while." Xu Feng said."Why do you want to gamble after your mother dies? Why did the tall and powerful father disappear when I was a few years old? " Zhao Huan said suddenly. Zhao Baocheng''s eyes were dim, but he did not speak. But Xu Feng felt Zhao Baocheng''s inner entanglement and suffering at this time. "It''s impossible for me to forgive you, but if you still regard me as your daughter, you should never go to the casino. I don''t want to see your blood outside the casino next time!" "Uncle Zhao, elder sister doesn''t want you to continue decadence. You must cheer up. I believe she will forgive you in the future." Jiang Lin said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3990 Zhao Baocheng said: "I once lost everything because of gambling. Fortunately, huan''er, you are safe and secure this time. I have figured it out. Nothing is more important than your safety and happiness. I promise you that I will never appear in the gambling house in the future." After Zhao Baocheng finished, he turned around and Jiang Lin said, "Uncle Zhao, don''t you live here?" "No, I have a rent myself!" Zhao Baocheng takes a look at Xu Feng. The latter nods, and he leaves at ease. Night, already deep, Xu Feng also returns to the bar. Because of today''s event, he asked Qingqing for a day off. Just as the bar was closing, Qingqing saw Xu Feng and said, "Xu Feng, you didn''t come tonight. Many girls are disappointed. They all like the cocktail you make!" Xu Feng did not answer, Qingqing continued: "they also asked me, you do not go to work tomorrow night, really did not expect, you just come a few days, they seem to be inseparable from you!" "No? Maybe the cocktail I concocted is more in line with their taste Xu Feng said with a smile: "I will go to work tomorrow night. I don''t want to be deducted." "Don''t worry, we don''t deduct salary when asking for leave. As long as you don''t ask too much, you usually turn a blind eye to it!" Qingqing said, "well, I''ll go first. See you tomorrow." "Yes Looking at the bright green smile in the night, Xu Feng also nods with a smile. The next day, Xu Feng just had breakfast in the bar. When he knocked on the door, he opened the door and said, "have you ever seen the bar open in the morning?" Zhao Huan, regardless of Xu Feng''s feelings, walked in directly and said coldly, "I can''t imagine that you usually live in a bar. It''s quite economical." "I like it. There are also some pieces of bread and coffee I made. If you don''t have breakfast, it will be cheaper for you!" "Forget it, I''ve had breakfast. I just remember yesterday that you asked me to drink juice in the evening. I didn''t promise, so I came to see you in the morning." Zhao Huan said. "But I remember you said yesterday that you didn''t come until tonight!" Xu Feng said: "say it, what do you have to look for me?" Zhao Huan took out a stack of money from his bag: "you won 228000 last night, except for the 220000 that my father paid off the debt, there is still 8000 left here. I sent it to you!" "And you went to the underground casino?" "Yes Zhao Huan nodded. "They haven''t bothered you yet?" "I don''t know. I gave it to one of their supervisors, and I left!" Zhao Huan said. "You are really fierce. You just escaped from the tiger''s den yesterday, and dare to go back today. If they catch you again, I will never be able to show up with you again!" Xu Feng is also a little confused. According to the truth, Jin San should not let Zhao Huan go. Has his goal changed and wants to deal with me? "It''s OK. It''s in broad daylight, and I asked Shiyu to accompany me. No matter how they do it, they can''t do it to the people in the police station?" "Poetry rain?" Xu Feng suddenly: "the original backstage, don''t say, you live together is really good, there are police, teachers, and students!" Really good, police flower, school flower, let Xu Feng feast his eyes. "Money, take care of it. Where''s your juice?" Zhao Huan asked. "What''s the hurry? I think you are in a good mood today. Have you figured out a lot of things? " "No, what can I think of?" Zhao Huan is far away from her head. Her expression obviously conceals something. Xu Feng doesn''t have to think about it. Zhao Huan must have figured out that she went to Huanggang cemetery yesterday. It was not her father, Zhao Baocheng, who intended to sell her daughter. This shows that her father is not decadent to the point of insanity. Everything is still saved. Xu Feng prepared a cup of juice for Zhao Huan. In the past, Zhao Huan came here to drink juice, his face was very sad and his heart was solemn. But today, although Zhao Huan''s face did not have a smile, he gave Xu Feng a very unexpected trust. Zhao Huan believes in Xu Feng very much. After drinking the juice, Zhao Huan closed her eyes for a moment. She said, "it''s really strange. The juice you made seems to have a kind of magic power. It can make me forget a lot of things for a while. Xu Feng, I''m really sorry to drive you out of the apartment at the beginning." "Is this a formal apology to me?" Her face is sincere, Xu Feng is also a smile. Zhao Huan was embarrassed. After all, she seldom apologized to men. Xu Feng said, "by the way, where does your father live now?" "Why do you ask this?" "Aren''t you afraid of Jin San and his trouble?" "Will you? Have you already paid them back? " Zhao Huan said. "You and your father are still as naive. It''s not a matter of money, it''s a matter of face. Last night, so many people watched in the underground casino. Do you think Kim San will really let us go?""Yes, I had a headache yesterday. I forgot to ask you. What happened after that and how did you come back? They didn''t embarrass you? " "The golden three is in my hands, and they dare not mess around!" Xu Feng wrote lightly. "What about my dad? Shall I take you to his place now? " Zhao Huan is a little nervous. She can pretend that she doesn''t care about anything in front of Zhao Baocheng, but in front of Xu Feng, she reveals her true feelings. She still cares about Zhao Baocheng very much. However, when she was a child, Zhao Baocheng was so sad about Zhao Baocheng. "The relationship between their father and daughter can still be saved!" Xu Feng thought secretly. He deliberately asked Zhao Huan that Zhao Baocheng''s residence was actually a chance for the two of them to meet. As for Jin San''s continuing to deal with Zhao Baocheng, the probability is too small. After all, it was Xu Feng who made Jin San lose face last night. Even if Jin San killed Zhao Baocheng, the people on the road would not think that Jin San had found his place. Only when Jin San captured Xu Feng, could he save his face. Looking at Zhao Huanxin''s restlessness, Xu Feng also said: "you said last night that you could never forgive your father? I''m in a hurry to find him now. I don''t know what you mean "I mean, let you go to him. I''m just taking you there!" Zhao Huan explained. "It''s not my father. I don''t sleep well in the bar?" "Are you helping people to the end? We paid off our gambling debts in the underground casino last night. Are we going to give up today? " Zhao Huan said, "besides, if you hadn''t been in Huanggang last night, I would have..." Xu Feng ignored Zhao Huan, lying on the sofa, unwilling to move. Zhao Huan said, "I''ll go with you to find him. Is this the head office? If it''s a big deal, I''ll just look around and don''t talk! " "Let''s go!" During the day, Xu Feng and Zhao Huan had nothing to do. At this time, Qingqing saw the two people''s backs not far away, but also duzui said: "how can it be? How can Xu Feng be such a person that he should spend the night in a bar with a woman Zhao Baocheng rents a room not far from Yannan University. In fact, he also wants to get closer to Zhao Huanli. In this area, the rent is not expensive. What''s more, Zhao Baocheng rents a shabby old-fashioned dormitory with one bedroom and one bathroom. The room is very simple. Although Zhao Baocheng is a gambler, his room is clean and tidy. After eating two pieces of bread on the table, Zhao Baocheng drank plain boiled water. The room was dark and dark, because it was away from the sun, so it was humid. He locked the door in order to control himself from going to the underground gambling house. This is his habit of going out every day. It is not easy to change it all at once. He was worried about Zhao Huan''s mood last night. If he hadn''t agreed to Jin San''s request, Jin San would never have found Zhao Huan in the cemetery. He patted the table: "Jin San, that beast, can do anything. If he continues to attack huan''er, what should he do?" However, he thought of Xu Feng, his face returned to calm: "fortunately, Xu Feng, his kung fu is good enough to protect huan''er, I don''t know if he is huan''er''s sweetheart!" Bang! There was a knock on the door. "Who?" "Uncle Zhao, it''s me, Xu Feng!" Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Zhao Baocheng also quickly opened the door. He had a good impression of Xu Feng and wanted to inquire about Zhao Huan with Xu Feng. "Huan''er?" Zhao Baocheng saw Zhao Huan standing outside the door. He hesitated for a moment and immediately called the two men into the room and sat down. Zhao Huan looks indifferent. She enters the room. Like her father when she was a child, the room is still as clean as before. Xu Feng also sees a black and white picture on one side of the room, which should be Zhao Huan''s mother. It seems that Zhao Baocheng has not forgotten his wife. "Uncle Zhao, this room is a little damp. It''s better for an old man like you to move away!" Xu Feng said. "I''ve lived here for a long time. I think it''s OK. I''m alone. I''m quiet and at ease." "So, uncle Zhao, do you get up every morning with backache?" "How do you know?" Zhao Baocheng was surprised. Xu Feng said: "I have studied medicine. In fact, I saw it in the underground casino last night. You should have learned martial arts before. After a long time of lack of exercise, coupled with aging, your bones are getting worse. If you are young, you will not be able to deal with the four martial arts men in black last night..." Before Xu Feng finished, Zhao Baocheng shook his head and said, "good eyesight, ah!" "It''s extremely humid here. You often rest here, which makes you suffer from rheumatic bone pain, which is more easily suffered by elderly people. Last night, you were very active. Should rheumatic bone pain attack?" "Yes Zhao Baocheng nodded: "otherwise, I really don''t pay attention to the four of them!"Speaking of this, he is full of banditry, worthy of a fellow who has been in the gambling house for many years. Zhao Huan is said: "here can''t live, I found you a house, live in a sunny place!" Zhao Baocheng looked at Zhao Huan: "don''t be too troublesome. It''s really nice for me to live here. I can also go out and bask in the sun." "Even if you go out in the sun when you have time?" "Uncle Zhao, Zhao Huan is also thinking about you. You learned Kung Fu when you were young, so you are not getting too bad now. But rheumatic bone pain is a difficult and complicated disease. If you continue to live here, your condition will only worsen!" Xu Feng said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3991 Zhao Baocheng doesn''t want to trouble Zhao Huan. He always feels that he owes Zhao Huan too much. Now that Zhao Huan can come to see him, it''s hard for him to imagine. "No, this matter must listen to me, our apartment building is not far away, there are many apartments to rent, I will do this thing tonight!" Zhao huanqiang said. "But..." Zhao Baocheng is in some difficulties. "Don''t worry about the rent. I''ll make it for you every month. I know you don''t have a job for the time being, and you don''t have a pension when you retire. That''s not a problem!" Zhao Huan expressed Zhao Baocheng''s concerns. "Huan''er, I can''t drag you down. You haven''t worked for a few years..." "Don''t say, you are here, is the biggest drag on me!" Zhao Huan shook his head. Zhao Baocheng nodded: "well, I don''t have a lot of things to clean up here. It''s better to change the environment, just start from the beginning!" Xu Feng accompanied Zhao Huan to a rental agency, and soon decided on an apartment. The environment and location were quite good. Of course, the price was relatively high. However, Zhao Huan said that she could afford to live. In the evening, Xu Feng took out the 8000 yuan he had won last night and invited Zhao Baocheng and his daughter to have a meal. On the dinner table, although they didn''t talk much, Xu Feng could see that as long as there was more time, Zhao Huan would accept his father more and more. Back at the bar, Qingqing''s face seems to be a little ugly. Xu Feng changed into a suit, and many girls and children came up. He didn''t have time to care about Qingqing''s feelings. He wanted to ask her what was wrong with her after work. The bar business is booming. Xu Feng''s bar has many college students. They wear different tastes and are very young and energetic. Xu Feng also chats with them occasionally. After all, he is a bartender, so it is necessary to communicate with guests. "Handsome boy, a rainbow wine!" Said a student sister, her eyes discharging. Xu Feng nodded, just when he was about to make a cocktail, but he smelled a trace of killing. This is not the sense of crisis that Xu Feng felt only when he released his divine sense. However, he has been honed in various aspects over the years. It is obvious that there are armed men in the bar who want to do it by themselves. "Who on earth wants to kill me?" Xu Feng thought secretly: is it Jin San faction? Although the bar is a bit dark, but Xu Feng has already locked in the target of the killer. A total of five people were drinking beer on the stage in their suits, but their eyes were staring at themselves all the time. "This is your rainbow wine. Have a good time at night." "That''s great, handsome boy. It''s delicious!" A young man in a gray suit suddenly appeared beside her. Her eyes flashed with starlight: "Wow, it''s another handsome guy. Why are there so many handsome men in this bar?" "A glass of rum!" The young man''s mouth a smile, he has been staring at Xu Feng, the latter said: "I''m afraid you don''t just want a rum bar?" The young man was surprised in his eyes, and then said, "yes, I''ve come here for other purposes, but now it seems that I have to protect you first." "Protect me?" Xu Feng side mixing wine, side said. "There are five killers in your bar. When I passed them, they were discussing when to start!" "This is a bar near the University. Most of them are college students. If they do it, it will have a great influence." Xu Feng said. The young man wondered, "shouldn''t you consider your own safety first, after all, they are obviously aiming at you!" "So, I don''t want to lose this job!" "I''m afraid they''ll smash this place. Does the boss know the facts and will fire you?" With a smile, the young man took Xu Feng''s rum and tasted it: "you''re not likely to lose your job, are you?" Xu Feng did not speak. The young man drank it all in one gulp: "this is the rum you invited me to drink. I helped you solve those five idiots!" He turned and left. As he passed by the five killers, he pretended to bump into one person and then hit the man in the chest with a very fast speed. The man fell into the young man''s arms and was taken out directly by him. The other four killers obviously knew that things had changed, and they all followed. The bar is still full of metal music, and no one will care about these things. After Xu Feng finished making a rum, the young man entered the bar again. He did not follow the five killers. "You offended the boss of the underground casino?" "Yes Xu Feng said: "I want to know who you are? The purpose of coming here! " "My name is Dongcheng. I''m here only to find you!"He said. "It seems that I have never seen you before. Would you like me to make you a drink?" "I''m just entrusted by others. Xu Feng, have you just come to Yannan city?" "The investigation is very clear. Apart from Jin San, I don''t think I have offended anyone else!" Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed. "I''m just here to find out about you. I mean nothing!" "But I don''t want to cooperate with you?" "I''ll stay in Yannan city until I get to know your details!" "Well, you have to find a good place to live." Xu Feng said with a smile. Dongcheng also nodded, turned and left. The bar was about to close. Xu Feng also took a look at Qingqing who didn''t say a word to him tonight: "what''s the matter with you? You are always busy at night, but you are not like this? " "What am I like?" Qingqing said. "Warm and lively, but tonight you are dull and confusing!" "Come on, I''m the manager of the bar after all, there are a lot of things I have to do myself!" Qingqing said: "also, Xu Feng, from tonight on, you can''t live in the bar, this is the rule!" "Can''t live?" "Yes, we don''t have food and shelter in our bar. If the landlady comes back, I don''t know how to explain it!" "Er All right Xu Feng also nodded. He has 8000 won last night, and living outside is enough, but he doesn''t understand why Qingqing has changed so much today. It''s not like her as usual. Xu Feng took off his suit, put on his clothes and left the bar. Qingqing looked at Xu Feng''s back, full of anger in his eyes: "let you take a woman to spend the night in the bar, you bad man, hum!" The appearance of Dongcheng makes Xu Feng a little puzzled. He must not know this Dongcheng, but he even wants to inquire about his own information. It is certain that someone wants to investigate himself. Who is it? I haven''t been to Yannan city for many days, and I have changed my body. Who would want to investigate myself? The next day, he was still on time to work in the bar. Dongcheng was unexpectedly in the bar. Qingqing said, "the guest called and asked you to make a cocktail at will!" Xu Feng nodded. He took a cocktail and went to the table of Dongcheng. Dongcheng''s face was full of smile: "why, I don''t think about who I''m investigating your identity for all night?" "Yes, but I''m not interested to know!" "Why?" "Because you can''t find anything!" "It''s true that it''s hard for me to investigate a man who doesn''t even have an ID card. However, I have plenty of time in Dongcheng. I can stay here until I find out your identity. This is my principle of doing things." Dongcheng said. Xu Feng smile: "at will!" Dongcheng thought secretly: this boy is so fierce that he can''t see anything on the surface, but his momentum is very strong. Lin Dong asked me to investigate him. Is he really a hiding expert? What''s more, we should know that Lin Dong cancelled the internal meeting for the sake of that picture. This boy named Xu Feng must have countless ties with him. I must investigate it clearly. Soon, Dongcheng saw a well-dressed and generous woman coming in. Xu Feng took her into the private room. He investigated the identity of the woman, whose name was Zhao Huan. Xu Feng helped her father pay off the debt. She should be Xu Feng''s sweetheart. Dongcheng laughed: "since Xu Feng refuses to say anything, if I can find a flaw through the people around him, it''s OK!" In the private room. Zhao Huan once drank the juice made by Xu Feng and took a little rest. A smile appeared on her face. I don''t know why. She has been used to drinking the juice made by Xu Feng. After drinking it, she feels relaxed and relaxed. "Is your father already in the apartment?" "He moved in. It''s big enough for him to live in. However, I feel it''s hard for him to give up gambling!" "This can only be done by himself. I believe your father really knows that he is wrong this time. After all, he even wants to lock the previous house to suppress himself!" Xu Feng said. "I''m here today not only to drink juice, but also to ask you for help!" "Now that you don''t know what''s implicit, you know I''ll certainly promise to help you?" "Good, I don''t believe you won''t!" Zhao Huan said: "Shiyu''s recent test in the police station is not satisfactory. She said that if she continues to do this, the police will dismiss her. But you have practiced Kung Fu. We all think you should go back to help Shi Yu!" "I help her?" At the thought of that unreasonable girl, Xu Feng is a headache, the first time he wants to push off the hard work."Yes, we can''t think of a better candidate except you. The key is that you have lived in our apartment. At least we don''t think you are a bad person!" "Didn''t you drive me out?" Xu Feng shook his head. "I''ve apologized to you. In this way, I''ll treat you to dinner. How about if you move to the apartment to sleep in the evening? Vivie has to review these days. She won''t go to the apartment!" "I sleep well here. I may not adapt to another environment!" Xu Feng deliberately said. Zhao Huan also had no way, sitting in situ, has been staring at Xu Feng, Xu Feng white her one eye: "you in addition to staring at me, no other tricks?" "Hello, Xu Feng, do you want me to beg you from Zhao Huan?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3992 With Zhao Huan''s character, it is impossible to ask for a man. However, at present, she feels that it is not a disgrace to ask for Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng is her savior. "For the sake of your sincerity, if I refuse you, I can''t say it!" Xu Feng said. Zhao Huan''s face was a little surprised: "so you agreed?" Xu Feng nodded. "If you live in an apartment, at least their safety is guaranteed. You know, Linlin is..." "What is she?" Zhao Huan hesitated for a moment, or did not say it, which really made Xu Feng curious, but he did not continue to ask, at least not to stay outside the hotel tonight. When the two left the private room, Dongcheng had disappeared into the bar. Zhao Huan had nothing to do at night. She was also waiting for Xu Feng to leave work. What puzzled her was that Qingqing, the manager of the bar, seemed to have a strong opinion on her and kept staring at her. However, out of politeness, Zhao Huan did not have a common understanding with her. "Sister, why are you back so late? And Xu Feng, did you let him go back to our apartment? " Wang Shiyu saw two people return to the apartment, but also inexplicable. She is busy at the police station this time, so some things in the apartment are not very clear. Take Jiang Lin and Jiang Weiwei to go to the bar and ask Xu Feng to cure Zhao Huan''s apathy. She just knows nothing. Jiang Lin also came out of the room, she said: "it seems that elder sister let Xu Feng come back to train you, Shiyu!" "Train me? You''re kidding. I''m the best student in the police station "Excellent talent? Who has been at a loss for the last two nights, thinking that no one knows if he failed the test in the police station? " Zhao Huan said. "Sister, do you all know?" Wang Shiyu face embarrassed, she also looked at Xu Feng: "you, you also know?" "I don''t want to know. Of course, your failure in the test is expected." Xu Feng said: "girls are not as good as men in terms of physique. If they are lazy, they will be hopeless. However, you are quite beautiful. It is impossible to eliminate the police force. You can be a vase again!" "You Wang Shiyu glared. "Well, Xu Feng, Shiyu was in a bad mood. Don''t provoke her. I want you to come back to help her, not to fight her!" "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. I hope I can see you in the hall at 4:30 tomorrow morning." Xu Feng said and went back to the room. "Hum, elder sister, look at him. He thought this was his home, and he was so arrogant in front of me!" "Shiyu, Xu Feng really has a way to help you improve your performance. You know, I have seen his power with my own eyes." Zhao Huan said. Jiang Lin also nodded: "last time the elder sister was nearly captured by the bad guys in Huanggang, it was Xu Feng who helped to rescue her, and Wei Wei''s father, thanks to Xu Feng''s help!" "But I''m a police officer. All the training in the police force is the most professional. How can he understand it? Maybe he is a warrior, but compared with our police, it will definitely lose a piece of it!" Wang Shiyu said naively. If she knew that Xu Feng had overturned the Pope on earth before, she might regret saying what she had just said. "In a word, he will help you train, Shiyu. He is right. Sometimes you are a little lazy, of course, relative to your profession!" "Well, I''ll listen to the elder sister." Wang Shiyu said with his mouth. Early in the morning, Wang Shiyu heard the alarm clock ring, the first time is to continue to sleep for half an hour, however, think of last night''s elder sister said, is to quickly get up. Still in his pajamas, he crept out of the door. The hall was dark, and there was no light because the curtains were not opened. Wang Shiyu thought Xu Feng didn''t get up. She just turned on the light button on the wall, but she was surprised. Xu Feng even played Handstand on the wall. "You, why are you so early!" "It''s almost five o''clock. Do you really want to be a vase in the police station?" Xu Feng turned over. "Anyway, I''m already up. Now, can you tell me what you can teach me? It''s not worth it Wang Shiyu is not rare. "What do you usually test at the police station?" "Speed, strength, fighting ability, and finally shooting ability!" "Failed everything?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "It''s a little short of passing. OK, Xu Feng, if you ask me some more nonsense, it''s almost dawn!" "Aren''t you off shift today?" "Even if it''s rest, I don''t want to waste time on you!"Wang Shiyu shook his head. Xu Feng wry smile, this little girl is not able to speak, said as if two people had an affair before, she wants to abandon Xu Feng in general. "Look at your eyes, it seems that I have no ability. So, take out the speed and strength of your fighting with others, attack me with all your strength, and see if I am qualified to teach you!" Xu Feng said. As soon as he heard that he wanted to fight, Wang Shiyu was full of confidence: "I also heard elder sisters say that you are a martial arts man, and your Kung Fu is very good. However, I am an excellent student of the police station, and I will not lose to you!" Wang Shiyu today is wearing a pink suspender pajamas, collar loose, let people see the past, has endless reverie. I don''t know if I will see something I shouldn''t see if I fight with this girl. Xu Feng began to feel melancholy. However, sensibility has defeated rationality. Most importantly, Wang Shiyu has decided to teach Xu Feng a lesson. Wang Shiyu didn''t worry about whether she was wearing pajamas or not. She punched cleanly with her legs in horse steps. Although her center of gravity was not too stable, her fist was powerful. Of course, it was only for ordinary people that Xu Feng easily grasped her fist. Wang Shiyu''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. She wanted to break free, but she was directly held by Xu Feng''s other big hand. Beauty in the arms, Xu Feng also accidentally from the open chest to see a touch of snow white, he shook his head secretly: the original beauty can keep the breast high, not to breast augmentation, but sleep without bra. Wang Shiyu saw that both hands were clasped by Xu Feng, and his right leg was also lifted suddenly. He wanted to kick Xu Feng directly. However, Xu Feng was more agile, and it was more relaxed to avoid her leg techniques. "Good, I give up!" Wang Shiyu said. Xu Feng also wanted to entangle with her for a while, but since others have already admitted defeat, if he has been holding her hands and bumping against her buttocks, she will be misunderstood. Release Wang Shiyu, Xu Feng also said: "this is a police officer higher than me? Oh, no, it''s a gifted student in the police station! " "I''m not in good condition. Don''t be complacent." Wang Shiyu said. Xu Feng thought the girl was really cute. He laughed: "I just fought with you. I found that your fighting skills are just idiots. I really doubt that if you really see a criminal on the road, you may die on duty!" "It''s not as bad as you said. Besides, are you guiding me now?" Wang Shiyu said. Just and Xu Feng fight, she is also clear to Xu Feng''s fierce, if he teaches himself, maybe he can really make rapid progress. "Stand on your head for two hours first." Xu Feng orders to come down. "Handstand?" "What? Don''t believe me? " "If it doesn''t work, I''ll kill you!" Wang Shiyu Du mouth way, and then, very obedient against the wall stand upside down. Xu Feng chuckles in her heart. She never thought that she was wearing pajamas with suspenders. When she stood on her head like this, she would come out and let me see it. Xu Feng did not do too much, said: "you go to change clothes and then stand on your head, I am not a lecherous person!" Looking at Xu Feng who turned her back, Wang Shiyu realized what had happened. She blushed and ran to the room without saying a word. Xu Feng''s training of Wang Shiyu is very simple, which is to exercise his physique. Therefore, Wang Shiyu only did two things from morning to noon, one was handstand, the second was horse riding. Both are the foundation of fighting. After lunch, Wang Shiyu left his mouth and said, "Xu Feng, if you teach me like this, I can teach others myself!" "According to my method, before going to work every morning, one hour handstand and one hour horse walk, you can be the excellent student you want to be in the police station!" Xu Feng said. Jiang Lin also said, "well, Shiyu can''t sleep in any more!" "If you don''t sleep, I don''t believe I can''t do it. In short, I don''t want to be a drag in the police station!" Wang Shiyu said. "By the way, do you want to test shooting?" "Well, the shooting is not accurate, but it is extremely important!" "Where is a shooting range? I have nothing to do this afternoon. I can teach you to shoot! " "Just go to our police station. I''ll take you in. I want to see if your shooting skills are the same as your fighting skills." Wang Shiyu has some doubts. After all, fighting and shooting are completely different things. Shooting requires long-term training before he has the right star. Obviously, Xu Feng can''t have a gun. "It seems that the meal of the evening has been settled." Xu Feng said lightly. "Treat you to dinner? No problem. As long as you are good at shooting, otherwise, you will treat me to dinner in the evening, OK Wang Shiyu said with his chest up.Although this Wang Shiyu is a young policeman, but a pair of breast is not ambiguous, at this time wearing tight clothes also set off her breast, but she is a bit careless, and does not regard Xu Feng as a lecher. She does not realize that Xu Feng is attracted by the pair of big white rabbits. At this time, Xu Fenglin is blind. "Good, no problem!" Xu Feng said with a smile that he also converged his sight from Wang Shiyu''s chest. He secretly said in his heart: is the power of the stars gone, or is it abstinence too long that he has no resistance to beauty at all! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3993 Nantong police station is the place where Wang Shiyu works. The building of the police station is similar to Xu Feng''s imagination, with luxurious appearance. Wang Shiyu did not take Xu Feng into the police station. She took Xu Feng to the shooting range not far from the police station. Indoor shooting range, the same decoration let Xu Feng surprised, Xu Feng smile: "this Nantong police station is worthy of Yannan city first police station, this shooting range, I''m afraid it has been regarded as the most advanced in China?" "Of course, there have been national shooting competitions here. However, we police only practice shooting skills, but we think it''s a waste!" Wang Shiyu said. "It seems that the security of Yannan city is not very good in several cities nearby?" "How can you say that? I think it''s pretty good! " "Yes? Isn''t the shop outside Yannan university always charged for protection? You people in the police don''t care? " Xu Feng said. "This..." Wang Shiyu hesitated: "I also reflected this matter to the director general. At that time, he said that he would not deal with that piece for the time being. I think he wanted to catch big fish in a long time!" "How naive you are Xu Feng shook his head. Wang Shiyu curled his mouth and said: "what naive ah, I really don''t know what you are talking about. You are not a policeman. How can you understand our means of handling affairs?" Xu Feng strode in front, but did not listen to Wang Shiyu''s complaints. Two uniformed policemen came from the front. They looked behind Xu Feng and suddenly stopped: "sister Shiyu, aren''t you resting today? Why do you have time to come to the shooting range? " The two are tall and one short. The tall one is full of zits and looks ugly. The short one has a good face but bad temperament. From their eyes, it is not difficult to see that both of them like Wang Shiyu. "Yes, I want to practice my shooting skills." Wang Shiyu said. The two exchanged eyes, and the tall one said, "we were not satisfied with our performance in the last test. It happened that we could practice together!" Wang Shiyu didn''t need to agree at all. After all, it was a public place in the police station. They had turned their backs. The short man made a look and let another person look at Xu Feng who had touched the gun in the field. He said softly, "that boy and Shiyu are together. I don''t know what relationship it is!" "Let''s know who is the one who pursues the land, and let us know that he is the one who pursues the land." "Hello, Xu Feng, these pistols are not loaded yet!" Wang Shiyu saw Xu Feng holding a gun there. Xu Feng nodded: "where are the bullets?" "Sister Shiyu, who is this man? How can it seem that he is not from Nantong police station?" "He''s my friend, Xu Feng. Today he''s here to practice shooting with me!" "What? Sister Shiyu, you need to know that this is the indoor shooting range of Nantong police station. It''s full of real bullets. Are you a reliable friend? " "Even the national shooting competitions have been held here. It''s ok if I bring a friend to practice shooting skills." Wang Shiyu said. "Since sister Shiyu is so sure you won''t have an accident, then we won''t say much. But you friend, do you know guns?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "to compare?" "Compare The short policeman said, "I''ll go to the warehouse to get the bullet!" The warehouse was not far away. In a moment, he came back with enough bullets. The pistols here are all old-fashioned May Fourth pistols. Two policemen quickly loaded the bullets. These are real bullets. They all said, "Shiyu, if you can play with guns, it''s ok if you don''t, it''s a waste of our bullets!" "He, I think so." Wang Shiyu is not sure. After all, fighting and shooting are two different things. When shooting, they also need to wear glasses and earplugs to prevent the explosion sound. The two policemen have already put on their glasses. The short policeman can''t wait to say: "brother Xu, how do you want to compete? Just follow the rules of our police station. One person has five shots. Who can play more rings will win?" "It doesn''t matter. Just follow your rules." Xu Feng said. "It''s not interesting to have a competition like this. How about some lottery?" "No problem!" "If I win brother Xu, I don''t want to see you wasting bullets in our shooting range. After all, it''s the money of taxpayers in our country." "Hehe, do you know that?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "I promise! But what if you lose? " "I lost?" The short cop never seemed to think about this question: "will I lose? Well, what do you say? " "If you lose, I think today and Shiyu quietly practice shooting here, no flies disturb us!"Xu Feng said. "Compare us to flies He was angry to jump up and hit Xu Feng. After all, he was half a head shorter than Xu Feng. He bit his teeth and said, "I''ll show you what shooting is like God in a moment." When they put on earplugs, Wang Shiyu also said: "Xu Feng, his shooting skills are excellent in our police force. What''s more, do you not wear glasses and earplugs?" "Can you wear them when you arrest criminals?" Xu Feng asked. Wang Shiyu shook his head. The short policeman was ready to shoot. His heart was full of anger. The boy didn''t pay attention to himself. He dared to say he was a fly. Bang! A shot! The first shot, hit seven rings. It''s not ideal. After all, red heart is ten rings, followed by nine rings, eight rings, and so on. Seven rings for the short police, obviously did not play to the best level. Perhaps because of the influence of his mentality, he adjusted the "bang" sound and shot again. This shot, eight rings. In the police station, those who can hit the eighth ring road can be regarded as experts. After that, he became more and more confident. They were all eight rings. Five shots, 39 rings. This is an acceptable result for the shorter police. He took off the earplug and said with a smile: "how about it? Brother Xu, it''s time for you to see if your shooting skills make you stand in front of me with such confidence Xu Feng said with a smile: "stand in front of you, still need confidence?" "You Don''t talk nonsense. Put on your glasses and earplugs. I''ll wait and see "I don''t need those things. I can beat you with my eyes closed and even five shots!" "What? Brag, don''t you draft it? With your eyes closed and five shots fired, do you think you are a gun god? Even if you are a gun god, you dare not... " Before he finished speaking, he had heard the sound of gunfire. Because he did not wear earplugs, the sound of the bullet was deafening. However, when he saw the number of rings that the bullet hit the target, he was afraid to speak again. The first shot hit the bull''s eye. Wang Shiyu even took a look at Xu Feng. He was really blind with his eyes closed. Five company, one target. Wang Shiyu never saw others shooting here. She was so excited that she even wanted to shout out. How could anyone be so accurate. Even the world Olympic champion, can''t do this? The two policemen were completely stunned. The short policeman didn''t even dare to look at Xu Feng. He kept saying, "how could it be that you can make 50 rings with your eyes closed?" The tall police said: "Shiyu, you should find an Olympic champion to insult us. No wonder I see how he is so familiar with eyes." "Let''s go, let''s go!" The two of them trotted out of the shooting range. Wang Shiyu''s eyes are full of worship at this time. To say that Xu Feng''s fighting is better than her, she is not convinced. After all, Xu Feng is a man. If she can''t even beat her, what kind of man should she be. However, this method of shooting is regardless of men and women. Among the police stations, there are many female police officers who are very good at shooting. However, if there is anyone who can and Xu Feng, and still closed eyes, the police station is absolutely not. Xu Feng said: "want to learn?" "Of course, otherwise, what am I bringing you here for?" Wang Shiyu unconsciously in the heart of Xu Feng dislike all disappeared, replaced by worship. If a woman worships a man, she will show it clearly, especially a woman like Wang Shiyu who doesn''t know how to be artificial. In the afternoon, Xu Fengyu''s shooting practice is boring, except for shooting rifles. Near six o''clock, Wang Shiyu has been able to average eight ring scores, her face full of excited smile, never had a sense of achievement in general. Xu Feng said: "the practice of shooting is much simpler than fighting, especially the target of your police station. Of course, if you continue to train according to my method, it will not be too difficult for all five guns to hit the target center." "Really?" Wang Shiyu is full of surprises. "Now, pack up, let''s have a big meal? I have to go back to the bar in the evening. " Xu Feng said. "Good, good, not to mention a big meal, even if you let me invite you every day, it''s OK!" Wang Shiyu is so simple that when he is happy, he can even forget all his troubles. Waiting for Wang Shiyu to pack up his things, the two men also left the indoor shooting range, just out of the gate, Xu Feng is smelling a trace of murder.In Yannan City, Xu Feng only offended Jin Sany. He immediately remembered the five killers who went to the bar two days ago to deal with their own killers. Although they were solved by Dongcheng, it was obvious that Jin San would not give up. Two people walk on the road, Xu Feng said: "do you think the security of Yannan city is really good?" "Of course, I''m a police officer of Nantong police station. We seldom have underworld fighting in the streets in Yannan City, but there are many such things in other cities!" Wang Shiyu said. "So it seems that today you will witness the public order of Yannan city with your own eyes!" Xu Feng said lightly. "Ah? Is there something wrong? " Wang Shiyu looked left and right, the road was full of traffic, did not find a special place ah, this Xu Feng, can''t be himself to scare himself? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3994 With Xu Feng turning left from the road, under an overpass, Wang Shiyu immediately felt that something was wrong. As if someone followed, there were not many pedestrians around, she saw Xu Feng also stopped. Whew! Whew! Whew! A series of figures appeared rapidly from behind the two men. They didn''t have any weapons in their hands, but they were ferocious. There were six people in total, all of whom were martial arts. Wang Shiyu said, "what do you want? You know, this is Yannan city. I don''t know how many policemen are around! " "Yes? Girl, we all know that you are a police officer of Nantong police station, but what about that? Our boss doesn''t know how much gift money he gives to your director every year. If we want to deal with a person here, can he stop it? " One person''s tone is not good. "No way. You think it will make me lose confidence in the police station? I want to tell you that the state is in chaos "National law? We are the national law. This boy dares to make trouble in the underground gambling city. Last time, he hurt several of my men in the bar. This time, we will do it ourselves. If we don''t believe it, we can''t kill him! " "Why, it seems that you are very confident?" "Confidence? This is a member of the association of practitioners. Even if you are a martial artist, you are definitely not a strong one. He can ride the clouds and fly a sword to hurt people. It''s easy to deal with you! " Xu Feng took a look at the extremely proud cultivator in their mouth. He had a good temperament. However, he was full of force. Xu Feng said with a smile: "flying in the clouds and hurting people with flying swords? I''ve never seen it before. Why don''t you perform? " "Performance? Boy, do you want to see the flying sword or the flying man? " "You need to see both?" "Ha ha, old three, let him taste the taste of flying man in the air first. If he is lucky enough not to die, he will use flying sword again!" The guy who was called "the third" sneered at him, revealing a master''s demeanor. He looked at Xu Feng and said, "boy, who are you offending? Who are you offending? Brother Jin San of the underground gambling house? He said in both black and white. If you want to buy your life, you should blame yourself for being too impulsive at that time." This "old three" body actually floats in the air, under the foot seems to have the genuine Qi to send out. Wang Shiyu''s mouth opened wide: "it''s really a practitioner. What should I do?" Although she was a member of the police station, she was also aware of the Xiuzhen Association. Moreover, she also knew that three years ago, during the East-West debate in the association, even the religious emperor was killed by the high-level practitioners of China. However, she was just listening to others. She would have been more calm if she knew that the person who actually killed the Pope was at her side. The so-called "flying man" of these people is not actually the "old three" flying in the air, but the "old three" grabs Xu Feng and throws it out of the air. It''s also the bad taste of these people. After all, it''s a good thing to watch the people fall from the air. Wang Shiyu touched Xu Feng''s hand, she said in a low voice: "go, we are not their opponents, they are not ordinary people!" "And what are they?" "A monk, I can''t tell you clearly for a while!" Wang Shiyu said. "And whisper? Hey hey, little police, you get out of my way and hurt you carelessly later. I''m afraid the director will blame us! " "You, you are not bullying people. Isn''t it a rule of the association of believers not to disturb the lives of ordinary people? " "I did not disturb you. I am revenging my third brother, can''t I?" "The third one" said with a smile, "what''s more, do you know where the headquarters of the association is?" "There''s so much nonsense, flying man in the air, but I still haven''t seen it!" Xu Feng said lightly. "Well. boy. I don''t know if you are naive or naive when you are dying "Old three" made a gesture in the air. Then he suddenly bent over and put his hands on Xu Feng''s shoulders. He actually grabbed Xu Feng. Wang Shiyu was shocked in his eyes. He didn''t know the tragedy that would happen next: "don''t, it''s illegal for you to do this!" "Law? We are the law, and the power is the law. This boy is dead! " "The third one" yelled, and then, as if he had lost other people before, he directly wanted to throw Xu Feng out. However, at this time, Wang Shiyu saw that Xu Feng turned around and suddenly pulled the third man''s arm away. Then, he turned over like a handstand, kicking the third man directly with his legs. "Ah..." Obviously, the third one didn''t expect that Xu Feng would be able to fight back. When he was kicked in the middle of his eyebrows, his true Qi was all kicked away. Once his true Qi was dispersed, he could not continue to float in the air. It''s going straight into the distance. And Xu Feng, from the air as if completed a fancy jump in general, cool incomparable stand in front of Wang Shiyu.Bang! The sound of a heavy object hitting the ground. Obviously, the heavy object is the third. Everyone was stunned. The flying man they saw was really the same thing, but the one flying out should always be someone else. As a practitioner, the "old three" actually flew out, and did not know how to fall. Poof! "Old three" struggled to get up not far away. He vomited a mouthful of red blood stains. His face was colorless. He understood that he had really touched the steel plate today, and his eyes were full of fear. "Third, how are you doing?" "How can this happen? How can you not do your best?" Other people think that this "old three" is too careless. Otherwise, how can a cultivator be defeated by a warrior? This is totally unrealistic. The third one was too scared to speak out. "What time is it?" asked Xu Feng Wang Shiyu looked at his mobile phone: "it''s half past six!" "It seems that I can''t have a big meal tonight. I''ll go back to the bar first!" Xu Feng''s eyes turned: "do you decide to continue to follow me, or roll back to your master there?" "Go back, go back!" At last, the "third child" came out. "Ah? Are you out of you mind? Brother Jin asked us to get rid of this boy! " "I''ll leave as soon as I say, or I won''t be able to leave!" The third one took them all away. Wang Shiyu asked: "Xu Feng, how did you do it just now? He is a true practitioner!" "So what? It''s not a fairy who cultivates truth! " Xu Feng smiles. "The cultivators are different from us. They can really fly through the clouds and kill people with flying swords. Just now you kicked that guy off. It really shocked me!" Wang Shiyu said: "you are very good at fighting. You can shoot like a God. I didn''t expect that you could defeat the cultivators!" "Began to worship me?" "A little bit!" Wang Shiyu pretty face slightly red: "Hello, I found that the handstand you said is really a little useful, just now you are handstand kick that person to fly!" "Of course it works. I don''t teach him about it yet." "Well, I went back to practice handstand. I didn''t expect that I could meet a martial arts expert!" "Martial arts master? Is this my new nickname? " Xu Feng shook his head, but also rushed to the bar to work. "Tycoon" underground casino. Jin San is sitting in the big compartment smoking cigars. His face is not very good-looking. It should be said that he has not been happy since Xu Feng made a big fuss in the casino. "Boss, this time there''s no doubt that Xu Feng will die. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t get the cultivator!" "However, I always have bad omens. I always think that Xu Feng will be my nemesis. Since he appeared, I haven''t had a day of good luck!" Kim said. "Don''t get angry, boss!" All the people on the side said. "Third, they''re back!" Several figures also entered the private room. Jin San didn''t expect him to be so down and down. He said, "I asked you to deal with Xu Feng, who is not a strong practitioner. How did you get this look?" "Brother Jin San, I was kicked by Xu Feng!" "What''s the kicker? Generally, you don''t let others become flying people in the air. I still remember seeing it a few times! " "This Xu Feng is not an ordinary person!" The third said. "What is not an ordinary man? Does he have wings?" "I caught him in the air, and he could kick my true Qi away with one foot. Moreover, he was so strong that he did not release his true Qi, but I believe that he is definitely a strong man in the cultivation of truth!" "What. The one who cultivates the truth is the stronger one? " Jin San''s eyes widened: "are you sure what you just said is true? I''ve offended a strong man in the cultivation world?" "Brother Jin San, I can''t cheat you. Xu Feng is really powerful!" "Can''t you even deal with Mr. Yun, the leader of the association of master practitioners?" "No, my master is a strong one among the strong. However, my master never cares about these things. I can''t let his old man deal with Xu Feng." The third said, "and I don''t know what Xu Feng came from." "Damn it, isn''t it that I lost face in the underground gambling house, and I can''t find it all my life?" Jin San suddenly patted the table: "I am the one who wants to master all the business of yannancheng casinos. Xu Feng''s incident has made me lose face. I want to recover face completely!"Everyone was silent. "Third, brother Jin said that. You don''t want your master to deal with Xu Feng. Do you really want to piss him off? You know, although you are a practitioner, you were also a member of brother Jin San before Someone said. "The third one" is confused because he thinks of Xu Feng''s horror. But now, he doesn''t want to disobey Jin San Ge. He nods: "I''ll talk to my master about this, and try my best to let him come to Yannan city." "Good. As long as your Master Mr. Yun comes, even if there are ten Xu Feng, I''m not worried. Ha ha! " Jin San said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3995 Xu Feng returned to his apartment after work, turned on the lighting in the hall, and saw Wang Shiyu standing on the wall. He thought it was funny: the girl was working a lot, and he thought that the old man kicked her back because of the practice of standing down. Wang Shiyu saw Xu Feng come back, also turned over, she was not wearing pajamas, otherwise, such an action is very easy spring light at first vent. "Xu Feng, I am standing down all night. I find that although the method you teach is a little old, it is still very practical. I really need to lay a solid foundation!" Said Wang Shiyu. Xu Feng nodded: "then you continue, I''m going back to the room, busy all night!" "Oh, wait!" Wang Shiyu poured a cup of hot tea to Xufeng with great diligence. Xu Feng didn''t understand: "what does this mean, do you like teacher tea?" "What, just want to ask you something!" "What''s the matter?" "What the people said this evening gave our director a gift every year. Do you think it''s credible?" "What do you think?" "Xu Feng laughed. "Of course I think our director is a good man!" "But think about it, it seems that the public security you said is not very good. It seems that there are some troubles in some places. We all have no idea of it!" "Don''t think much. You''re just a policeman. You can''t manage that much!" Xu Feng shook his head. "But my purpose as a police officer is to maintain public order. If the director is the umbrella of those black forces, how can I perform my duties?" Wang said "What do you want to do? Tell him? " "So, I want you to help me gather evidence!" "Come on, I still think of life, but I don''t want to go to this muddy water!" Said Xu Feng. "Hum, I thought you were a just man, but I didn''t expect to be so cowardly at the critical time. I really miss you!" Said Wang Shiyu. Xu Feng has no time to take care of her. He will stay in Yannan city for a few months at most, and then he will return to Tianfu city to find Xiao Lin Xi. For him, more than one thing is better than one thing, and more importantly, it is also a very normal thing for officials to embezzle. He can not manage every official corruption. Wang Shiyu saw Xu Feng not to move, but also no way, she murmured: "you don''t help me, I will collect evidence myself, anyway I don''t believe if he really corrupt, I will not find evidence!" "Xu Feng!" "I have something to ask you!" said Jiang Lin, pushing open the door "Well!" Xu Feng also followed her room. Wang Shiyu saw the appearance, and thought that there was something strange: "Lin Lin looks for Xufeng. Can''t I know yet? It''s true! " "Xu Feng, these days, I can feel that the elder sister''s mood is really much better. She arranged a residence for uncle Zhao, and their relationship has improved a lot. So, you said that she has a cold sex, is it almost OK?" Asked Jiang Lin. "No!" Xu Feng shook his head: "she suffered from the cold sex because of the shadow of childhood, and I am sure not entirely because of his father''s gambling, and she will let you feel good mood now, maybe just disguise!" "Camouflage?" "Don''t you want us to worry?" said Jiang Lin "Well!" Xu Feng nodded: "but, indeed, it is better than before, at least she did not know camouflage before." "Then you can cure elder sister, you don''t mean that if she loves a man, she can cure her coldness, and that man is you!" "Well It''s the fastest way to cure her, but if I do that, I''m afraid I''ll hurt her by then! " Said Xu Feng. "What? How can I hurt my elder sister? " "I will not stay in Yannan city for too long, I am not honest!" Said Xu Feng. "Actually, I think you and elder sister are still very matched, if she can really fall in love with you!" "You have other ways to help elder sister," said Jiang Lin "Well, as long as we can understand the shadow of Zhao Huan''s childhood, and guide her with heart, the chance to cure her will be much greater!" "Here I feel harder than letting her fall in love with you! " Said Jiang Lin. Xu Feng smiled: "how have you always been thinking about them, is their happiness more important than yours?" "I What happiness can I have! " Jiang Lin turned around. "I can see that all four of you sisters care about each other very much, and you care more about them!" "Jiang Lin, the first time I saw you in this apartment, I want to tell you that your eyes are not able to see the light again," Xu Feng said"What?" "No way!" "You lied to me!" Jiang Lin said. "I''m not good at deceiving women. Your eyes do recover!" Xu Feng said. Jiang Lin is a very kind and naive girl in his eyes. She only thinks about others. She doesn''t want to think about herself, but because she is blind, she has already lost confidence in her future, which makes her heart have a very serious inferiority complex. "You Is that true? However, I have seen many famous doctors, and they say that my eyes will never be seen again! " "That can only show that their medical skills are mediocre. Although I can''t cure your eyes now, I believe that I will be able to cure you in the future!" When Xu Feng returned to the earth, he lost the power of the stars. In addition to his strong physique, he was basically a mortal. The last time he defeated "number three", it was purely because his physical strength was too strong. He kicked the opponent''s true Qi away. If he met a strong man of the papal level on earth, Xu Feng''s current situation would not necessarily be his opponent. However, although Xu Feng did not have the power of the stars, he was strong. He could cultivate the power of the seal script secretly. He first refined the body into the body of Tao. After the strength of the seal script was formed, it was also very simple to cure Jiang Lin''s eyes. Jiang Lin thought Xu Feng was comforting her. She also said, "Xu Feng, when you came to our apartment, we all doubted you, but now, I find that you have become our biggest dependence. These days, I really appreciate you!" "It''s nothing. It''s all small things. It''s just a little work." Xu Feng said. For Xu Feng, helping them is too simple. When Xu Feng comes out of Jiang Lin''s room, she sees Wang Shiyu still in horse steps. She also takes a look at Xu Feng. Her eyes are full of discontent, but Xu Feng returns to her room with a smile. "Well, I must pass the police station''s test first. Otherwise, it will be difficult for me to stay in the police station, not to mention the chief investigator!" Wang Shiyu cheered himself up. She is a optimist and never bows in the face of difficulties, so even if the director of investigation is in danger, she is not afraid. Because her original intention is to become a qualified police officer and do practical things for the people. The girl was originally a little lazy, but since seeing Xu Feng''s magical performance outside the shooting range and the police station, Wang Shiyu really felt that if he worked hard, he could really become a versatile master like Xu Feng. Therefore, she is also determined to get rid of her laziness and work hard. She will pass the police station''s test first, and then investigate the corruption of the director general. Unlike Wang Shiyu, Jiang Lin is a girl with low self-esteem. After Xu Feng left the room, she wrapped her head in the pillow. No one knew that she liked to cry secretly in the pillow at night. She is afraid of crying, so she likes to lock the door at night. Jiang Lin''s eyes were blinded by her classmates in junior high school because of a chemical experiment in the school. At the beginning, she still remembered the painful feeling that the damned medicine was thrown into her eyes by her classmates. Because of the powerful chemical, after visiting famous doctors, Jiang Lin''s parents finally despair. They can only accept the fact that their daughter will never be blind. Jiang Lin naturally transferred to a school for the disabled, where she still got a good education, but she finally failed to enter the Yannan university that she yearned for so much. Yannan University was Jiang Lin''s dream when she was a child. She did not retake the examination for another year, but came to Yannan city with her dream. What is simple is that strong Zhao Huan, Wang Shiyu and Jiang Weiwei are excellent sisters to her, and because of her own defects, Jiang Lin cherishes this friendship. So for the happiness of these three girls, she is more important than her own happiness. Because she already felt that she was no longer happy. Tears soaked the pillow, she did not dare to cry, just silently shed tears. At this time, the door is "click" ring. She was startled. She didn''t know who entered the room. If Shiyu was OK and explained by herself, she could dispel her worries. If she was elder sister, she would not be so easy to deal with. "No wonder you often wash the pillow towel, because you cry on it almost every night. Jiang Lin, did you really give up and regain the light?" Xu Feng? It was Xu Feng''s voice! Jiang Lin''s voice trembled: "you, don''t comfort me. From small to large, almost everyone who cares about me will say this to me, I know your kindness, really!" Xu Feng is helpless in his heart. He really likes Jiang Lin''s character. Otherwise, if ordinary people are blind, he will never help like this. After all, there are too many people in difficulties at the end of the day, and he can''t finish helping. However, the power of the stars in his body completely disappeared, and he couldn''t make his words come true immediately. Therefore, if he wanted to save Jiang Lin, he had to wait until he practiced Taoism and condensed the power of seal script.During this time, he hoped that Jiang Lin would be full of confidence in his own bright future. "Well, Xu Feng, I know what you mean. I''m not completely desperate. After all, science is developing. Maybe there will be surgery to let me reappear the light in the future." Jiang Lin said, "but can you promise me that I won''t tell anyone else about tonight?" "Yes Xu Feng nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3996 In the past few days, Xu Feng''s life is relatively relaxed. During the day, she occasionally visits Zhao Baocheng and plays chess with him. At night, she returns to the bar, mixes drinks and looks at beautiful women, and is at ease. Of course, Dongcheng often appears in bars and has a chat with Xu Feng. For Dongcheng, Xu Feng has never understood. He only knows that he wants to investigate himself, and he knows his own recent events. Dongcheng is a strong man of cultivation. Of course, in Xu Feng''s eyes, he is not an opponent, so Xu Feng doesn''t care. He often patronizes bars. "Xu Feng, I''ve been in Yannan city for a few days. However, your hiding ability is a big eye opener for me. If I can''t collect any useful information, I will use some dishonorable means!" Dongcheng said. "For example?" Xu Feng concocted a cocktail and didn''t seem to care what Dongcheng said. "If you offend Jin San, he can invite the strong one in the association of practitioners. At that time, he is bound to take your life. I know that you are also a practitioner, and your strength is good. However, if you really encounter a" hard bone ", I''m afraid it will be hard to chew it off!" "So you want me to ask you, because you can protect me?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Yes, you''re right. In other words, I''d better make a deal with you!" Dongcheng said, "I will solve the problem for you. You will tell me everything about you." "It seems like a good deal for me, but I like to face difficulties alone. Thank you for telling me that someone will continue to want to kill me!" "Xu Feng, are you really afraid of death? You know, the man they invited is the leader of the Federation, with extraordinary strength. Even I am not sure to defeat him. I advise you not to risk your life! " Xu Feng was indifferent. Dongcheng is also speechless. Does this guy have any cards? The yunzhonghe is a famous strong man in the Federation. Director Lin asked me to investigate Xu Feng''s news. Did he expect that he was such a tough guy that he didn''t want his own life, or did he know that I would protect him, so he put on an indifferent attitude? Dongcheng couldn''t understand Xu Feng at all. These days, he collected very few materials about Xu Feng in yannancheng. He didn''t know Xu Feng''s real identity. Even several women in the apartment had only recently known Xu Feng. If the progress goes on like this, Dongcheng wants to return to Tianfu as soon as possible, but he doesn''t know how long it will take. He did not continue to stay in the bar, but also quickly returned to his place of residence, even in Zhao Huan''s rental apartment building opposite. Dongcheng lies on the sofa, knead his temples with both hands, intending to keep awake. The mobile phone rings at this time. Dongcheng sees the number and is also a little nervous. "Dongcheng, is the man I want you to investigate so troublesome? You know, you are my most powerful subordinate, and you are also a powerful practitioner. I don''t think you can delay this matter for so long! " "Lin Dong, Xu Feng''s origin is unknown. He doesn''t even have an ID card. I only find out that he just appeared in Yannan city recently. Everything else is trivial. His identity is very mysterious. I can''t start with it!" "What are you talking about? Xu Feng The voice on the other end of the phone was shaking. Dongcheng had worked under Lin Xi for three years. Naturally, he knew something about Lin Xi''s past. He knew why Lin Xi was so excited. He said, "there are so many people with the same name and surname in China. Lin Dong, you don''t think about it any more." "But..." Lin Xi did not go on. There are many people with the same name and surname, but the person in the photo is clearly Xu Feng who used to get along with him day and night. If we say that three years ago, Xu Feng appeared because he was full of legends and changed his body, which Lin Xi could accept. And now this real Xu Feng, what is going on. "Lin Dong, this Xu Feng has offended Jin San, a famous local tyrant in Yannan city. Jin San has found the strong man in the alliance of mendists to deal with Xu Feng. Should I help him?" "I don''t want to see him hurt a hair, Dongcheng, I order you to protect his safety 24 hours in Yannan City, this is your new task!" "Let me be Xu Feng''s bodyguard?" Dongcheng has some accidents. He wanted to get rid of Xu Feng''s case and then return to Tianfu city. Unexpectedly, Lin Xi wanted him to be Xu Feng''s bodyguard. "Yes, it''s an order, unless you don''t want to do it in Dongtai!" Dongcheng said: "I will protect him, but I don''t understand why Lin Dong has such an arrangement. He is not Xu Feng, who has made a legend in China." Doodle! Doodle! Cell phone hang up! Dongcheng face inexplicable, but the identity of Xu Feng produced a greater doubt. Tianfu City, Dongtai group. In the internal meeting room on the 18th floor.Many shareholders are baffled. In the past three years, they have never questioned Lin Xi''s decision. That is because if Lin Xi''s decision had not been made, Dongtai would not have developed so rapidly in these three years. But a few days ago, Lin Xi cancelled the internal meeting and did not give any explanation, which made them unable to understand. Today, however, an internal meeting is suddenly held and all shareholders are required to be present. "Is there anything important that Lin Dong announced today?" Some people think of it. Lin Xi, dressed in a black professional dress, soon appeared in the meeting room. She was tall, cool and gorgeous, with sharp eyes and great momentum. "The last time I cancelled the internal meeting, I had to deal with private affairs. I''m really sorry for the delay," she said "It''s OK, it''s OK. I don''t know if the private affairs of Lin Dong are the news of your father''s wandering around?" Although Lin Tian resigned, he was very famous in Dongtai. If Lin Xi is delayed because of her father''s affairs, everyone can understand. But Lin Xi shook her head: "because it''s a private matter, I don''t want to talk about it here. When I hold the meeting today, I think of the suggestion of the previous shareholder!" "Oh? What advice? " "The development plan of Yannan city!" "Yannan city? Lin Dong, do you want to expand our Dongtai group there? I remember that you were not interested in it at that time! " "Now, I''ve changed my mind!" Yannan City, Yannan University. Xu Feng came to the bar later than usual because she had finished making juice. "Qingqing, I found out that the woman is a teacher in Yannan University. Xu Feng lives with her now." "They''re already living together?" "Yes, otherwise, why does this fox spirit come to the bar every day to look for Xu Feng? Look at her. It''s obvious that she has to wait for Xu Feng to go home together tonight!" "Hum, I didn''t expect that Xu Feng would not live in this bar. He lived with the woman directly. I thought he was a good man, but I didn''t expect that..." Qingqing looks sad. "Qingqing, Xu Feng is very good. Maybe it was the fox spirit who seduced him. You should know that the fox spirit is very good. He can''t help it even if he is actively seducing Xu Feng." "No matter what, they have already lived together. What can I do?" Qingqing shakes her head. "It''s just cohabitation. What? They are not married. When a man is young, who hasn''t played with a few women, Qingqing, do you mind this? " "You have to fight for your own happiness. Don''t you like Xu Feng, such a good man, do you have the heart to let him go? Let him live with that fox spirit all his life? " "In my dictionary, Hu Qingqing has never admitted defeat. If she dares to rob a man with me, I will let her know how powerful I am!" Zhao Huan closed her eyes in the private room and drank the juice. Her whole body felt very relaxed and some troubles were thrown out of her mind. Click! When the box door was opened, Zhao Huan opened her eyes and saw Qingqing standing not far from the bar. She had heard Xu Feng say that Qingqing was the manager of the bar, not the models dancing on the dance floor. She said politely: "President Qing, don''t you know what''s going on?" "No, just want to talk to you!" Qingqing sat down, but her face was a little cold: "are you Zhao Huan? I heard Xu Feng mention you, but I''m curious about you coming to the bar every night! " "Nothing. I just like to drink a kind of juice made by Xu Feng." "Most female guests in this bar now like to drink cocktails made by Xu Feng. However, you are the most special, because no matter how late you come, Xu Feng will never let you wait another minute!" "Oh? really? I didn''t notice that Zhao Huan was also surprised. "No attention? Yes, these are just some tiny details. How can you care about this? What you really care about is Xu Feng! " "What does president Qing mean by this? I don''t quite understand it!" Zhao Huan heard that Qingqing''s tone was not right. She didn''t know where she had offended Qingqing. She even wanted to show her face. "Don''t pretend to be stupid. Since you first came to our bar, I know that you are just trying to seduce Xu Feng. You want to be with Xu Feng all the time, don''t you?" Qingqing said. "What?" Zhao Huan was puzzled: "what are you talking about?" "Don''t think you can ignore everything by pretending to be innocent in front of me. You should know what kind of woman I didn''t see when I was growing up in a bar. I''m sick of your innocent appearance!" Qingqing said: "tell you, Xu Feng is a good man, I don''t want you this kind of fox spirit to hurt his sincerity!""I understand. Is it Mr. Qing that you like Xu Feng Zhao Huan said. "I just like Xu Feng. What''s the matter? Dare you bite me Qingqing angry way, momentum, her body than Zhao Huan on a lot of small, at the moment, but there is a kind of want to suppress Zhao Huan down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3997 Qingqing is mad. She has been wandering in the bar night court for several years. Since she followed her boss and mother to open the bar near Yannan University, she has settled down completely. In recent years, in the bar night court, Qingqing did not know how many slag men and women, so when she saw Xu Feng, she found that there were still good men in the world. Undoubtedly, Qingqing regards Xufeng as the top ten men. She thought she was living in the bar, and she could be with Xu Feng, but she didn''t expect to kill Zhao Huanlai in the middle of the way. That morning, when saw Xu Feng and Zhao Huan come out of the bar, she was completely stunned. She realized that the emotion is the faster the better, otherwise, she can only watch the two people happy and sweet together. Zhao Huan can be so fast with Xu Feng together, and naturally she is regarded as a bad woman in the bar, that is, fox spirit. It was her that she used the means to make Xu Feng like her. If other men, Qingqing naturally does not care, but she seduces Xu Feng, which makes the green fire not work. "You like Xu Feng, it doesn''t work to say it to me, it''s useless to shout and shout here. Only if you stand in front of him and tell him that you like him, that works!" Zhao Huan finally understood what was going on. The original green like Xu Feng and thought he had been with Xu Feng. "What do you mean by that? You''re not all with Xufeng? " "Where did you see it?" "You all live together!" Said Qingqing. "Cohabitation? There are two girls in my apartment. According to your opinion, it is not only three women of us who serve him a man? " "Ah?" Qingqing was surprised: "and that day, I saw you and Xufeng coming out of the bar in the morning. Didn''t you stay with him overnight?" "You dare to let your imagination go. I am at least a teacher of Yannan University. Please do anything and what should not be done. I still share it clearly!" Said Zhao Huan. "You, you really have nothing?" "I don''t want to explain it again!" "This..." Click! The box door opened again, Xu Feng saw Qingqing in it, some confused: "I wonder why you are not at the bar, how did you come here?" Xu Feng thought it was strange, especially Zhao Huan''s face didn''t seem to be very good-looking. "I just came to the guest to talk, nothing else!" "But your conversation doesn''t seem to be very pleasant!" "Well It''s that I won''t find a topic, Xu Feng, remember, anything Zhao Huan drinks in our bar will be free of charge. This is also my apology for today! " I am sorry to make such a big oolong. After work, Xu Feng asked, "what did you talk to Qingqing, she would actually exempt all the list after you?" "Do you want to know?" Zhao Huan said, "would you just ask her?" "I am not very angry. I really miss something!" "Xu Feng laughed. Zhao Huan Bai gave him a look, but he didn''t tell him anything. When I met Xu Feng, I was not sad. When I came back to the apartment, I saw Wang Shiyu, who was standing down. She was very focused. Xu Feng sat on the sofa and she just reacted. She said, "sister, how did you come back with Xu Feng today?" "I''m going to study on my own some night, so I''ll go to the bar and wait for him!" Said Zhao Huan. When Zhao Huan went to take a bath, Wang Shiyu turned over and said, "you should not be interested in my elder sister? Hey, hey "I doubt you are interested in me, and continue to pour your stand!" Said Xu Feng. "Cut, even a joke can not be fun, OK, Xu Feng, I found in the Bureau today!" "What?" "I saw the man who was trying to deal with you out of the game today!" "The men of Jin San?" Said Xu Feng. "Well, it seems that we have their people in the bureau!" Said Wang Shiyu. "You really want to keep on with this?" Asked Xu Feng. "Of course, do you think I am the kind of woman who will flinch? It is always my principle to be a person! " "There are some police, but you must not act without authorization. Let me know what you find!" "You don''t mean you don''t care about it? How, I can''t stand hearing that I find some clues? " Said Wang Shiyu. Xu Feng is lazy to take care of her. If she makes a random investigation, she is afraid to be dealt with by Jin San and others. At that time, she will be in danger. Xufeng asks Wang Shiyu to tell her the news in advance, just to protect her.After taking a bath, Zhao Huan is dressed in purple pajamas and is also sitting on the sofa. She talks with Wang Shiyu about the latest situation, while Xu Feng wants to go back to bed. Zhao Huan says, "Xu Feng, Jin San is not easy to provoke. Isn''t Shiyu worried about her when she investigates such a case?" As expected, he said it. Xu Feng yawned: "I asked her not to take care of this matter, she insisted, what can I do? All right, keep talking. I''m going back to bed! " "Elder sister, look at him. He has no sense of chivalry at all. If I have his kung fu, where can I do handstand here?" Wang Shiyu said. "It''s useless for you to be coquettish to your elder sister. She''s not my woman. I can''t change my decision!" Xu Feng said with a smile. Xu Feng''s casual words, but let Zhao Huan think of in the bar to her Qingqing, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed, fortunately Xu Feng at this time has returned to his room. Wang Shiyu said: "elder sister, what''s wrong with you? Your face is a little red. Can''t you be ill?" "Nonsense, you should go back and have a rest." Zhao Huan said. In the room, Xu Feng sits with his knees crossed. Although this physical body has no power of stars, its physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. This allows Xu Feng to rebuild the power of Fuzhuan on the earth. At least, he can become a Taoist body. In the future, no one can defeat him on earth. There is a trace of breath in Xu Feng''s elixir field. This breath is the true Qi, which is what he needs to do tonight. Fortunately, when practicing Taoism in a foreign world, he was already familiar with the road. The transformation of genuine Qi into the power of Fu Zhuan didn''t make him spend too much effort. "Well, my true Qi has been able to move freely in my body, but my true Qi is still too rare. I have to practice hard." Xu Feng''s Secret road. Xu Feng didn''t come out of the room until 6 p.m. the next day. During this time, he didn''t even eat any food. "Xu Feng?" "Why didn''t you go out?" Wang Shiyu left work very early from the police station today. She was bringing food to the table. Xu Feng''s appearance surprised her. You know, she was wondering why Xu Feng didn''t stand upside down in the hall in the morning. She thought Xu Feng had gone out early. Unexpectedly, she didn''t come out all day! "I''m so hungry. I''m going to have more food today!" Xu Feng said. Jiang Lin also doubts: "Xu Feng, did not go out all day?" "Yes, Linlin, who knows what he''s doing in the room!" "You''re really nosy. When you women come, don''t you think cats don''t come out of the room?" Xu Feng said: "can''t we men have that few days?" "You You really know how to compare. Who cares about you? If you eat in such a hurry, you will die! " Wang Shiyu scolded. In the past, Xu Feng would never have any problems if he didn''t eat for a day, even if he didn''t eat for a year. However, he is now an ordinary person''s body. If he practices for one day, he will feel hungry indeed. However, on this day, Xu Feng''s harvest is quite good. At least, Xu Feng has been able to move his true Qi freely and transform it into the strength of the seal script. Although his strength of the seal script is not strong, this is the first day of cultivation. As time goes on, the strength of the seal script in his body will become stronger and stronger, and even he can display the great array of changing life against the heaven. "Tycoon" underground casino. Jin San seems to be waiting for someone else, with a sense of urgency on his face. "Brother Jin, my master yunzhonghe said he would come if he would. You don''t have to worry about that!" "Old three" said that on that day, when Jin San asked him to invite yunzhonghe, he had already done it seriously and told his master a big lie. Otherwise, yunzhonghe would never agree to help Xu Feng. "Mr. Yun, how can I not believe what he said, but the later he comes, the more upset I am. Third, you don''t know that I dream of Xu Feng chasing me with a machete every night these days. It''s bloody and terrible!" Kim said with a sigh. "Damn it, how dare you smoke a cheat in our casino, damn it, cut off his hands for me!" "Hum, it''s just a garbage gambling house. A few days ago, gamblers were killing all directions here. You didn''t let others run away. Let''s see what you can do today!" There was a fight in the casino. Some cheaters were caught by Jin San''s men on the way to gambling. However, he was also a tough guy with strong physique and practiced Kung Fu. All four of them fell to the ground. "Damn it, you dare to kill the wild in Laozi''s territory. Third, cut off all the fingers of that man for me. I want to feed the dog!" Kim said."Yes The "third" just wanted to do it. A gust of wind came from all around. The underground gambling house was built underground, and there was a strong wind. No one understands. "The third elder brother" is happy in his eyes: "brother Jin, this is my master yunzhonghe, this is his art to resist the wind!" "Is Mr. Yun here?" Kim San is also surprised. At this time, the aggressive gambler wanted to solve the problem of several people fleeing in front of him, but the strong wind hit his body, and his strong body was directly hit on the wall. "I have two disgusting people in my life. One is the generation of cocks and dogs stealing, and the other is the one who gambles out of thousands of people!" A sound was heard in the underground casino. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3998 "Mr. Yun, you''ve been looking forward to it. As the rumor says, you''ve got a fairytale and a unique insight." Jin San looks at the old gentleman who appears out of thin air in front of him and quickly flatters him. This man is a crane in the clouds. He really has a kind of supernatural temperament. The gambler lying on the ground is shaking with fear. Jin San says, "drag out, chop your fingers and feed the dog. Don''t let this kind of person affect our mood of Mr. Yun!" "Yes, boss!" They took people away, and the crane in the clouds did not obstruct them. The third one stepped forward: "master, I''m really useless. I want you to come all the way to help me!" "You are my apprentice of the crane in the clouds. How can I stand by when someone dares to deal with you?" Yunzhonghe said: "by the way, the man you said bullied the woman and was caught by you. In order to save the woman, you fought with him and was seriously injured. Do you have the whereabouts of the man?" "Yes, of course. Otherwise, how could I ask the master to come here in person?" The old man''s face changed. You should know that he and his master are both members of the association of practitioners, especially yunzhonghe, who is also the leader of the association. If he knew the truth of the matter, he would not be able to help him deal with Xu Feng. Only by lying can he deceive him. "Mr. Yun, may I invite you to the hotel to have a light meal first, and then deal with Xu Feng?" "No, I don''t like to be favored by others. What''s more, I always object to the association between you and me." "Mr. Yun, this is a serious business Kim said. "I''ve never heard that underground casinos are full of serious business. Of course, whether it''s serious or not, you know in your mind that I don''t want to take more measures!" Yunzhonghe said: "Laosan, take me to the man. After solving this problem, I will take you back to the headquarters!" "Yes, master!" The third one nodded respectfully. Jin San was completely ignored by yunzhonghe. When they left, he was also furious: "Damn, what kind of dog temperament are these practitioners? I don''t appreciate him at all in such an attitude. Cao, if it hadn''t been for the cloud crane to deal with Xu Feng, I wouldn''t have killed him!" "Don''t be angry, boss!" "You''ll tell me to stop being angry and get out of here Qingqing looks much more happy tonight than a few days ago. She is also very sexy, which makes Xu Feng feel bright in front of her eyes. Xu Feng also changed her work suit and started mixing wine in the evening. Qingqing is like a husband singing with a woman. Standing around the bar, she already knows that there is only a misunderstanding between Zhao Huan and Xu Feng. She should grasp her youth and grasp the man in front of her. "Xu Feng, the old rule, you know what I want to drink!" Dongcheng said. "You''re really on time. Haven''t you figured it out yet? If you really investigated my identity, you should have left long ago. You can''t find out anything about it!" "Yes? But I am such a persistent person. The more I can''t understand, the more I will think about it! " Dongcheng said. "Whatever you want, your rum!" Xu Feng said. Dongcheng drink: "the taste is really good, but this wine can''t drink too much, drink too much will not be interesting!" Xu Feng doesn''t chat with Dongcheng. He has to deal with too many students who like to order a cocktail. However, Xu Feng thinks that their greater purpose is to let Xu Feng talk with them and relieve their loneliness. "Handsome Xu, you don''t know, my boyfriend is particularly disgusted with my small chest. He always says that I can''t feel well. I''ll go to his mother''s house. After I dumped him, he begged me to make up every day. Do you want me to promise him to get back together?" "Handsome Xu, how can I find a good boyfriend..." Around the bar, several girls do not let Xu Feng rest for a moment. "This boy, peach blossom luck is very good!" Dongcheng was speechless, but at the next moment, he frowned: "I didn''t expect the crane in the cloud came so fast. It seems that he is ready to deal with Xu Feng!" "It''s really troublesome. I wanted to get some news about Xu Feng through the crane in the clouds, but Dong Lin wanted me to be Xu Feng''s bodyguard. It seems that I still can''t find anything today!" Dongcheng underground road. After all, he is a man of practice. He has a feeling when a strong man is near. Sure enough, for a moment, "the third" and the crane in the cloud appeared in the bar. Dongcheng said, "Xu Feng, I''ll excuse you for a moment." "I''m afraid you''re not his match!" Xu Feng of course knows what happened. Dongcheng hesitated slightly, but he went to the crane in the cloud. "Dongcheng, you are a member of Dongtai group. How could you appear in Yannan city?" "Why didn''t Mr. Yun come all the way to Yannan?"Dongcheng laughs. "I came here to avenge my disciple, but I have nothing else to do. I believe I can go back tomorrow morning." He is very confident. "Yes? I don''t know who Mr. Yun is going to deal with? " "It''s the bartender. It''s the time when the bar is booming. I''m not good at it. When the bar closes, it''s his death!" The crane in the cloud said, "by the way, Dongcheng, you haven''t said the purpose of your coming to Yannan city!" "Contrary to Mr. Yun, I''m here to protect the bartender!" "What? Master, he is clearly playing you! " "Old three" angry way. The crane in the cloud waved: "Dongcheng, what you just said is true? Do you want to protect Xu Feng? " "Yes, this is the order from above. I have no choice!" "But you choose to fight against me, don''t you?" Said the crane in the cloud. "Mr. Yun, please let Xu Feng go for the sake of Dongtai group!" "The relationship between Dongtai group and our association of practitioners is very good. If you had come forward, I would have tried my best to be flexible. However, what Xu Feng did was to hurt the nature and hurt my apprentice. I will never let him off this account!" "A thing that hurts heaven and does harm to reason?" Dongcheng shakes his head: "I have been following Xu Feng these days, he has never done anything harmful to nature. Is there some misunderstanding?" Dongcheng glances at the "third man". He knows that all this is obviously a lie of "old three". The purpose is to kill Xu Feng. "Dongcheng, do you think I will believe my apprentice''s words or yours?" Cloud crane said: "if you are still an old man, you should leave here quickly. I don''t want to hurt you!" "If this is the case, Dongcheng will have to fight Mr. Yun!" "Well, I can''t help myself!" Said the crane in the cloud. When the bar was about to close, yunzhonghe also slapped the table with sharp eyes: "Xu Feng, you are really smart. You sent all those guys away before work. It seems that you knew I would deal with you for a long time." "It''s true, but don''t you think that if there are other people in the bar, it won''t be fun and enjoyable?" Xu Feng said. He knew that the war could not be avoided, and he deliberately took all the young women away. "Of course, if you want to take a taxi, I don''t want to pay for the damage to the bar tomorrow!" "Ha ha, you think there is still tomorrow. It''s a bit naive!" Cloud crane said: "good, as you wish, go out to fight is free!" Soon, a gust of strong wind burst out beside the crane in the cloud. This was obviously his skill to resist the wind. He flew away with the third. Xu Feng and Dongcheng also rushed to the bar outside. The crane in the cloud floats in the air, the tone is indifferent: "you two go together, save me more time!" "Xu Feng, you go back first, I''ll take care of it here!" Dongcheng said. "Give it to you? I''m afraid I''ll come and collect your body tomorrow morning Xu Feng said with a smile: "although I don''t know why you want to do this, but thank you for your kindness!" "No, I want to protect your safety, the crane in the clouds, with extraordinary strength, you are not an opponent!" "When is it your turn to protect my safety?" Xu Feng cheered. The voice is like thunder. Xu Feng, who is gentle and elegant in peacetime, is quite different. Dongcheng even thinks that the momentum that Xu Feng just broke out just now can only be broken out by a top strong person. "Master, this boy is not an oil-saving lamp, and his physique is amazing!" The third said. "What''s the use of being strong? I can shatter all his meridians with genuine Qi! " "It''s really arrogant. OK, I''m going to fight against you with my strength. I''d like to see how you break my eight meridians!" Xu Feng said. Dongcheng stood aside, he felt that things were not as simple as they seemed, and faintly felt that Xu Feng might not be as weak as he imagined. Of course, Dongcheng also knows that Xu Feng is a practitioner, but the crane in the cloud is too strong. He never thought Xu Feng was his opponent before. But for now, the idea is a bit loose. "Cloud crane sword!" A long sword appeared in the sky, which was the flying sword skill of the crane in the clouds. Soon, the sword turned into countless shadows, all of which burst towards Xu Feng. There seems to be an unstoppable momentum. "I''m afraid you can''t resist my flying sword, boy!" "A little bit of work!" Xu Feng''s body turned over on the ground, his hands into fists, and the divine king''s boxing skills burst out, breaking all those sword shadows.The fist is sharp and the sound of fist is roaring. Dongcheng looks at it from the side, and his mouth is even wide. It is amazing that Xu Feng can block the flying sword. You know, the strength of Xu Feng''s fist is not even a trace of real spirit. If this thing is spread out, will it be good? "This boxing technique is really powerful, boy. It seems that my disciple is right. You have some skills. I really admire you for fighting against my flying sword with fist strength. However, what you have done is injurious to nature. I still want to take your life today. Watch your moves!" Although he was surprised in the eyes of yunzhonghe, he did not panic. His confidence told him that Xu Feng was not his opponent at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3999 The more confident he is, the more ridiculous he feels. He doesn''t intend to give him too many opportunities. After all, it''s very late now. He has to rush back to practice Taoism. "Meteor sword technique!" The crane in the cloud burst out. He held the sword in his hand, like a meteor. The meteor sword with thunder attack could have destroyed Gula and killed Xu Feng in his eyes. He did not expect, Xu Feng stood in place, did not mean to avoid. "Humph, look for death!" Boom! "Old three" and Dongcheng clearly saw only one punch from Xu Feng. However, this blow completely stopped the shooting star sword technique of the crane in the clouds. In the next second, the body of the crane in the cloud flies backwards, and it is really like a meteor, disappearing in their eyes. "What? Where is my master? Where has my master gone "Old three" said excitedly. Although he was a practitioner, he was not strong enough to have "divine consciousness". He could not know where his master had been hit by Xu Feng. "Originally, I thought that the people of the association of mendists would kill people indiscriminately, but I didn''t expect that they could meet two of them recently!" Xu Feng laughed: "it seems that the management of the members of the Federation by the president of Pinus koraiensis in recent years is not good!" "You How do you know our president, Xu Feng, who are you? " The third said. "You all want to know who I am?" Xu Feng took another look at Dongcheng. The latter was also in a trance from the shock: "it seems that I want to investigate your identity, which is a difficult thing to enter the sky!" "Third, you instigate your master yunzhonghe to deal with Xu Feng. If you don''t disappear in front of him, I''m afraid your death will come!" Hearing Dongcheng''s words, the "old three" also ran away. Xu Feng said: "do you know I don''t want to kill him?" "Do elephants haggle with ants? What''s more, if you want to kill someone, Jin San would have died a thousand times. Why do you hide your strength? " Dongcheng said. "Yes, I wonder who asked you to investigate my identity!" Xu Feng said. "Xu Feng, Xu Feng, it is the greatest honor for you to be investigated by this person in your life. Similarly, I will not tell you who that person is!" "Well, I''m only staying in Yannan city for a few months. I''m not interested in that man!" Xu Feng said with a smile. Looking at Xu Feng''s leaving figure, Dongcheng shook his head slightly: "this guy is really fierce. If it wasn''t for his appearance and the legendary figure of China three years ago, I really think this guy is Lin Dong''s former sweetheart!" Outside the hotel not far from the tycoon, Jin San and many casino owners were drunk. One of them said, "brother Jin San, last time I heard about your casino accident, what was the final result? Did you catch that boy and chop his hands and feet?" "Chop hands and feet? Can you just let that kid go? Let me tell you, I invited Mr. Yunzhong Heyun from the association of practitioners this time. He personally helped to solve the boy. This is also the reason why I will treat him in a good mood tonight! " Jin San said with a smile. "Mr. Heyun in the cloud knows brother Jin. It seems that he has a wide range of contacts in the world." "That''s right. Last time I heard that someone wanted to compete with Laozi for the leader of Yannan casino. Hum, kill one by one!" Although it was Jin San''s drunken talk, it was "flustered" in the ears of other casino owners. Boom! From the sky, a few people are not far away, but a person fell. He was dressed decently. He was an old man. When the old man spat out some blood and took a breath on the ground for a moment, one of them could see who it was: "Mr. Yun, this is Mr. Yun! I met him once in Tianfu city before, but I didn''t expect that the third brother of Jin just mentioned it, so I''ll meet him directly! " "Ah? Mr. Yun? " Jin San wipes his glasses. He can''t believe the old man sitting on the ground with his knees crossed is the crane in the clouds. According to the plan, yunzhonghe should go to Yannan university to teach Xu Feng a lesson. How could he still be here? And so embarrassed. The man opened his eyes, as if to recover a trace of life. All the channels in his body were injured, but he did not die. He thought that Xu Feng could hurt himself to such a degree without using his true Qi. It is incredible. Mr. cloud Jin San is sure that this person is a crane in the cloud and immediately shouts twice. "Yes "Mr. Yun, you should go to Yannan university to deal with Xu Feng. How can you be here?" "Ah, I was hurt by Xu Feng, and his cultivation is far from what I can deal with" the crane in the cloud sighed. "Ha ha, brother Jin, it seems that even Mr. Yun can''t help you find the place. Your banquet tonight is meaningless!""Hum!" Gold three angry way: "how can, even Mr. cloud can''t deal with Xu Feng, then who can help me deal with Xu Feng?" "Help you deal with Xu Feng? Don''t you help me, my apprentice Said the crane in the cloud. When Jin San came up, he also said, "I asked your apprentice to call you. Otherwise, why do you think the third one wants you to kill Xu Feng?" "Hum, I see. No wonder Dongcheng said that Xu Feng couldn''t have done anything harmful to nature during this period of time. It turns out that you are instigating everything!" The crane in the cloud is angry. He slaps Jin San on the chest. He says, "if you dare to contact my disciple again, I will kill you!" In the apartment. "Hello, Xu Feng, you seem to come back much later than before." Wang Shiyu said. "They all put out the lights and went to sleep with so much talk in Zha Ma Bu!" Xu Feng said. "I''ll keep my voice down. In short, I have good news for you today." "Say it "I passed all the tests in the police station. Hey, you don''t know that all the men in our police station can''t believe it. I''m so proud today!" Wang Shiyu said. "That''s not good news for me, is it?" "Why not? You think that you have taught me the progress I have made in this period of time. As a master, it is not a very happy thing to see me pass the test results in the police station?" "Is it?" Xu Feng thought: "it seems that I should really be happy, but today is really too late, I want to go back to bed, good night!" "Ah? No, I want to tell you about the progress of my investigation in the Bureau these days "What else do you find out?" Wang Shiyu shook his head at a loss. Xu Feng speechless, also immediately returned to the room. Xu Feng was surprised by the appearance of crane in the clouds tonight. He thought he could spend a few months in Yannan City, but he didn''t expect that he would attract the attention of the practitioners in the association. It''s obvious that Dongcheng doesn''t want to be monitored by himself or herself in the future. "Well, anyway, I only stay here for a few months. After these months, I can return to Tianfu city and resume my original identity. I don''t know what xiaolinxi is doing now!" Xu Feng''s Secret road. Tianfu city. Early in the morning, the major shareholders have entered the meeting room. Their faces are full of worries, and they seem to have something difficult to decide. "Mr. Lin hasn''t arrived yet. Let''s talk about your decision this time?" "Mr. Lin wants to start the expansion plan of Yannan city and go to Yannan city in person to lead everything. I think this matter is too abrupt. If he does, it will cause great losses to Dongtai group." "Yes, Lin Dong is an indispensable tranquilizing needle for us in Dongtai. If she doesn''t sit in the headquarters, we will feel uneasy!" "What are some of the shareholders talking about so entranced?" Lin Xi said. "Mr. Lin is here. Ha ha, we didn''t say anything. The meeting can start!" "Well, I said last time that I wanted to start the plan of Yannan city. At that time, I asked you to go back and write a plan. Today, I want to see what good plans you have!" Lin Xi asked. "To be honest, Mr. Lin, I don''t approve of this plan!" "Why?" "First, Dongtai group has developed rapidly in the past three years, and has become the top three enterprises in China. As long as we make steady progress, we can become the first enterprise in a few years. Yannan city is not a suitable city for the development of Dongtai group. If we invest a lot of resources into Yannan City, I am afraid we will lose everything!" "Second, I got the news that Dongcheng is already in Yannan city. I''m afraid that Lin Dong Dong has something private to do with Dongcheng. Now, he wants to start such a big plan for this private matter!" "What? Lin Dong, no wonder he didn''t see Dongcheng in the group these days. He was sent out by you "Yes, I did ask Dongcheng to deal with a private matter, but it has nothing to do with my plan to expand Yannan city!" Lin Xi said: "yes, I know it''s a bit abrupt or even impulsive for us to start such a big plan now. As long as we keep the existing company, we Dongtai group will be able to reach the top in five years. Why should I start the plan of Yannan city at this time?" "Yes, why?" "Because I want to shorten the time for us to go to the top of the Dongtai group. This plan is not as risky as you can see. It is the most secure one among all our plans."The Secretary distributed some documents to the major shareholders. "You can take a look at some of the points in Yan''s paper and think about what I just said," Lin said Lin Xi looked at all the shareholders nodding their heads, and a smile appeared on her face: at last, I found some business opportunities for Yannan city development. Crazy man, you have too many legends. Since you can''t come to me, there must be your own reason. So, only I can find you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4000 Yannan city. At lunch, Jiang Lin asked, "it seems that Xu Feng didn''t come out again today. Shiyu, what''s wrong with him?" Jiang Lin''s work and rest time is relatively stable. Basically, she sleeps before 11 o''clock, while Xu Feng''s bar leaves work at more than 11 o''clock, so Xu Feng seldom sees Jiang Lin after work. "I don''t know. In the past, he had to get up earlier than anyone else, but these two days, he was so lazy that he didn''t even plan to go out to eat." Wang Shiyu said, and she finally concluded: "it seems that his nature is lazy!" "Xu Feng should be busy with something. I don''t think he is a lazy person." "Ah? What can he do in the room? It''s not sleep Wang Shiyu said, "but if it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have been so diligent." They were having a meal when Jiang Lin''s mobile phone rang. Jiang Lin took the phone, heard the voice, know the event is not good: "good, Xu Feng is still in the room, Weiwei, you don''t worry, I''ll call him in his room later, you must look at your father, as long as they don''t mess around, it''s OK for them to smash the store!" Jiang Lin hung up the phone, Wang Shiyu excitedly said: "something happened in Weiwei''s father''s shop?" "Well, let''s call Xu Feng. It''s useless for Wei Wei to call the police. It seems that only Xu Feng can help Wei Wei!" Two people came to the door of Xu Feng''s house. Jiang Lin knocked on the door and said, "Xu Feng, are you in there?" "Yes!" "Wait, I''ll open the door now!" When the door opened, Wang Shiyu had thought that Xu Feng should be dishevelled and sleepy, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng was dressed neatly and his eyes were bright. He didn''t look like a person who sleeps late. So, what does he do in the room all day long is really strange. Xu Feng has been practicing Daoism in his room, but he didn''t expect that they would be so anxious. Wang Shiyu said: "something happened in Weiwei''s father''s shop again. Let''s go and have a look." Jiang Lin also nodded: "Wei Wei just called and said it''s useless to call the police. This time it seems very serious!" "Don''t worry about it. I''ll make it right now. It''s not too far." Xu Feng said. "Wait for me, I''m going too!" Wang Shiyu said: "I am a member of the police station. I would like to see what kind of resistance makes the police indifferent." In a shop near Yannan University, tables and stools were all smashed, and many guests were thrown out of the shop and were all watching outside. "There is really no royal law. Boss Jiang is such a good man that he is made into such a mess by the gang of black forces. Even the police don''t care about it. I''ll fight for them!" "And Wei Wei, she is our classmate. We can''t even help you when we encounter such things. We are really useless!" "I can''t help it. Those people are tigers. They are the local tyrants near Yannan University. Even the police station is blind. We are just students. How can we deal with them? Let''s see what we can do for Wei Wei when those guys leave." "Hey, boss Jiang, last time we came to collect debts, a young man helped you and let us go back empty handed. When we went back, the leader taught me a lesson and called me a waste!" "During this period of time, I have been paying close attention to your shop and found that there is no boy''s whereabouts. Since there is no umbrella, hum, I certainly want to find you to calculate the last account!" Said a gangster with a sneer. Jiang Zongxiang and Jiang Weiwei both stood aside. Although the shop was smashed, they were not hurt. Jiang Weiwei said: "how can you do this? Our store income is not high, my father has to provide me with school, and there is no way to pay protection fees to you. If you want to smash the shop, it''s animal behavior!" "Brute?" "Hey, little beauty, it doesn''t matter if your father doesn''t have money to give it to us. You''re worth a lot of money. What''s more, as long as you''re willing to go back with us and serve our sect leader well, we''ll not only not charge you for the protection of your shop, but also will often come to help you make a lot of money, ha ha ha!" "Shameless and obscene!" Jiang Weiwei said. "Ha ha, what''s the use of scolding us, little beauty. Didn''t you call the police station just now? What did they say? Will they come to save you? " Jiang Weiwei was angry and did not speak. Jiang Zongxiang was angry: "you tiger help buy the people of the police station, do everything, one day, you will be punished, even if I die today, I will not let you take Weiwei away!" "Well, do you threaten us with death? Don''t think your life is valuable, old man. We are members of the tiger gang. We can do everything One of them said. "Yes? Are you really capable of anything? "A voice rang out. The gangsters all looked in surprise at the direction of the sound. Xu Feng and Wang Shiyu walked into the shop from the crowd. Wang Shiyu was full of anger: "you brutes, do you really think that no one in our police station controls you?" "Is this girl a policeman?" "No matter who she is, even if it''s a police officer, the leader of Nantong police station has already had a good relationship, but who is this man? It seems to be familiar with the voice!" The last time Xu Feng taught them a lesson in this shop, he was still dishevelled and dressed like a beggar. It is normal that these thugs can''t recognize Xu Feng now. Jiang Zongxiang saw Xu Feng come, full of surprise, he knew that only Xu Feng could save them now. "Little girl, do you really want to mind your own business?" "Well, you are not qualified to call me a little girl!" Wang Shiyu''s right fist suddenly hit the bridge of the nose of the man who was talking. The bloody nose of the man burst out. His eyes were full of anger: "quick, quickly catch this bitch and avenge me!" There were eight or nine gangsters in the shop. They didn''t bring machetes because they were dealing with Jiang Zongxiang''s father and daughter. At this time, they saw that Wang Shiyu''s boxing skills were neat, and they also knew that Wang Shiyu was not easy to deal with. They didn''t dare to be big and rushed towards Wang Shiyu together. If we deal with two or three of them, maybe Wang Shiyu can still beat them to the ground, but there are seven people around, which is hard to beat with two fists and four hands. However, as a police officer, Wang Shiyu did not retreat, and her eyes were full of perseverance. "Do you really want to die and think you are Superman?" Some gangsters disdain to say. Seven against one, and still a girl, originally this was a contest without suspense. However, to the surprise of those onlookers outside the shop, Wang Shiyu was as brave as a magic soldier, fighting with seven people bravely. And their fighting skills were extremely flexible, and they avoided several people''s deadly fists and feet. However, the seven people were defeated by Wang Shiyu. Within three minutes, all seven people were beaten down. The scumbag, who had not cleaned his nose blood, was also shocked when he saw such scenes: "well, what''s the situation? Damn, she''s just a woman. Can''t you seven beat a woman?" "Oh, it hurts. Who are you and which police station are you?" They were all lying on the ground, and their back was aching. Wang Shiyu looked at her hands as if she were stunned. She did not think that she had just burst out with such a shocking force that she knocked them all down. It''s amazing that this miracle can happen to me. "Why don''t you think of me as a police officer Wang Shiyu stepped forward and stepped on a gangster''s knee. "No, I dare not. Officer Wang, let us go. We must know that our leader has a lot of friendship with your director. In the face of your director, don''t make it difficult for us." "Well, do you want to put the director down on me?" Wang Shiyu took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "near Yannan University, send more staff quickly!" "This chick doesn''t want to let us go, but it''s OK. At most, we''ll go to Nantong police station to make a record, and then we can come out. The director of the police dare not offend our leader!" Someone said. Wang Shiyu couldn''t be angry. She looked at Xu Feng, who had not spoken all the time, and asked, "look at them, they are really too arrogant. Are our police stations really useless?" "Don''t you try to find out the truth, don''t you?" Xu Feng said. "Yes, too!" Wang Shiyu nodded. When the police of the police station took those gangsters away, she also said: "just now I don''t know what happened. I feel like a force in my body. Do you know, just now I have a feeling that even if they have more people, I can easily defeat them. Do you think I have super ability?" "Is it?" "I''ve only heard that when people are in crisis, their kidneys will secrete a lot of kidney gland hormones, which will make people have more powerful strength than usual. As for super ability, have you seen more movies?" "Although I admit that you are really good, but you can not completely deny the super ability. Ah, only I can clearly know what is going on. That state is perfect!" Wang Shiyu said. Looking at Wang Shiyu''s narcissistic appearance, Xu Feng couldn''t bear to disturb him. He went to Jiang Weiwei and said, "it''s all right. They should not make trouble here again." Jiang Zongxiang shook his head: "how can''t it be? They don''t dare the police because they do all kinds of evil. They will come back to deal with us in a few days." "It doesn''t matter to me. At most, they smash the tables, chairs and benches. But I''m afraid that they will take Weiwei. Weiwei will still study in this school. Ah, I really don''t know what to do!""Dad, we''ve changed the store. I won''t be able to leave the school anymore, OK?" Jiang Weiwei''s eyes were red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4001 Wang Shiyu said: "Uncle Jiang, you must trust our police. As you saw just now, our people have all of them Jiang Zongxiang also said:" I don''t want to transfer the store. To tell you the truth, although the business is not very good near this school, at least it can keep warm and full. Weiwei can also get a scholarship in the school, and the tuition fee is not worrying And the shop is open here, I can see Wei Wei every day, this is the most convenient thing! " "However, the tiger Gang is a vampire. When they are near here, our shop will be disturbed for a whole day." "Uncle Jiang, Wei Wei is my good sister, and I am a policeman of Nantong police station. You should believe me even if you don''t believe in Nantong police station. You know, I just beat them all down!" Wang Shiyu said with pride. "Shiyu, can your police really deal with the tiger Gang? They''ve been around for many years, or they won''t work hard for them! " Jiang Weiwei said. "Of course, Weiwei, don''t worry. I will never let anyone bully my good sister. I won''t let it!" Wang Shiyu''s eyes are firm. At this time, a beautiful woman is also entering the shop, it is Zhao Huan, her face anxious. Looking at Xu Feng also at the scene, the heart is also relieved. Jiang Weiwei said: "elder sister, it''s all right now. Fortunately, Shiyu and Xu Feng come here. Shiyu has knocked down all the gangsters. It''s really fierce!" "Shiyu knocked it down?" Zhao Huan slightly a Zheng, and she imagined the result is different. Wang Shiyu said: "elder sister, you just didn''t see me. I knocked down all seven of them by myself. This period of hard training is really useful." Zhao Huan nodded and took a look at Xu Feng: "I didn''t expect that you, the master, are quite competent. Is this a famous master who produces excellent apprentices?" Xu Feng was speechless. Wang Shiyu patted Xu Feng''s arm and said, "elder sister, this can only be regarded as my talent is too strong. Xu Feng has been sleeping in the sun for three days." "Don''t be poor. If it wasn''t for Xu Feng, you are not so diligent these days. No matter what, Xu Feng is your half master!" Zhao Huan said. Wang Shiyu nodded: "elder sister said, I dare not disrespect Xu Feng!" Xu Feng helped Jiang Zongxiang set up all the tables, chairs and benches, so she went back to the apartment, while Wang Shiyu returned to the police station. For her, this case is too important because it concerns the safety of her good sisters. All the people of the tiger gang are locked up in the Bureau. They have finished the record and don''t use it with other suspects. They don''t have any worries on their faces. They are whistling and don''t know how relaxed they are. "Well, do you think this is a zoo? Don''t make a birdsong if you have nothing to do Wang Shiyu cheered. "Why, little girl, are we whistling? Are you going to electrify us with an electric stick?" "Oh, I''m afraid of the electric stick, but if a beautiful girl like you gives us SM with the electric stick, we will enjoy it very much!" "You You, these shameless hooligans, this time, I will definitely let the director put you all in jail! " Wang Shiyu said. "Ha ha, you want to shut us down? You''re a little cop? " "That''s enough. Don''t tease other girls. I just called and told the leader that someone would come to bail us later!" "Still want bail?" Wang Shiyu was angry on his face. At this time, several men in suits came in, one of them said to a police officer beside him: "officer Wu, according to the rules, I should be able to bail them all out!" "Well, yes, you can take them away!" "OK, our leader asked me to give a voice to the director, please officer Wu!" "You''re welcome!" Wang Shiyu stood on one side surprised, and then strode to police officer Wu. She said, "elder martial brother, what does this mean? Do you want to let all these people go? You know, they are members of the tiger gang. They are borers near Yannan University... " Before she finished, Wu Xiong said, "Wang Shiyu, there is no matter for you here. By the way, director Ma has just asked for you. Go to his office." "This..." Wang Shiyu looked at those gangsters who were arrogant and defiant, and constantly challenged their appearance. She threw the baton from the nearest place around her and directly hit one of them in the chest. "Officer Wu, why are the police here so rude and unreasonable?" The lawyer in the suit said, "this gentleman had better not have anything to do, otherwise, I will sue you Nantong police station on behalf of my boss!" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Wang Shiyu is a person who accidentally hurt you. Your boss and our director Ma have been good friends for many years. Don''t hurt your friendship because of such a small matter!""Forget it, let''s go. This little girl may be about to be resigned by the director, hum!" Ma Yingcai is the second leader and deputy director of Nantong Police Bureau. He has great power. In recent years, he has also used his power to do a lot of illegal things. Of course, he is also hiding from the old director. The leader of the tiger gang and Ma Yingcai are close friends. Therefore, they connive that the tiger gang has been making trouble for the tiger in the vicinity of Yannan University. Jin San is because the price of bribe Ma Yingcai is too high every year. Ma Yingcai can''t help him. In the office, a policewoman sits on Ma Yingcai''s body. This is Ma Yingcai''s mistress in the Bureau. When he is free, the "mistress" will enter the office to please him. Poof! "Old horse, you are really impatient. It''s the day. Do you want to leave it for the night when I go to your house to have more passion?" "No, not today. My wife is at home!" "What are you afraid of? Last time your wife was sleeping, I didn''t make a fuss with you in the living room. At that time, you said it was so cool!" "No, no, no, it''s better to do less of this kind of thing. You know, I''m in a high position. If I''m careless, I''ll lose my hat. You don''t see the rapid development of micro blog. Many senior officials are reported by women and they''re all dead ends!" Ma Yingcai said cautiously. "Lao Ma''s words are also reasonable. However, it seems that you are not very happy today. What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? Oh, someone has offended the tiger Gang! " "Tiger Gang? Don''t you cover them all the time, and some things even the old director is in the valley. Who else in the bureau is so bold and dare to deal with the tiger Gang? Are you afraid of causing trouble "It''s not Wang Shiyu who beat up several members of the tiger gang and brings them all back to the bureau!" "Wang Shiyu? That little idiot, but to tell you the truth, I used to think that she was just a vase, but this time she did well in the test, and I don''t know what happened! " The policewoman said, "old ma, this girl has offended the tiger gang. But you have to drive her out of the police station. Otherwise, there will be a lot of people who do not behave like her!" "Well, I can''t do that!" "Why?" "The old director is my master. He has entrusted a lot of things to me to deal with. He has great trust in me. Otherwise, I would not have such great power. This Wang Shiyu is the person recommended by the old director. Otherwise, how could she have failed in the test before and I would not resign her!" "No wonder, I thought you liked this little girl, but I didn''t shiver her in the bureau!" The policewoman was overjoyed. "Xiaomei, Xiaomei, you are really a vinegar jar. I can''t satisfy you. How can I go back and forth again and again?" At this time, the office door was knocked. "Ah..." Ma Yingcai face embarrassed: "you quickly put on clothes, it is Wang Shiyu, did not expect her to come so soon!" However, he said in his heart: "it''s dangerous. I don''t know what''s wrong with him recently. He even has some premature ejaculation. If Xiaomei knows about it, don''t laugh at me?"? It''s time for Wang Shiyu to come. Xiaomei opens the door of the office, because she knows that Ma Yingcai likes Wang Shiyu. She looks at Wang Shiyu with warm eyes: "Shiyu, director Ma is waiting for you!" Wang Shiyu is a little surprised. In the Bureau, Xiaomei has always been very targeted at herself. But this time, why does she feel so strange to herself? And -- "sister Mei, your underwear seems to have forgotten to wear. It''s on the side of that chair!" Wang Shiyu pointed to the chair not far from Ma Yingcai. Xiaomei looks embarrassed, stares at Wang Shiyu and leaves. Wang Shiyu secretly said: it''s strange that my colleagues all said Xiaomei had an affair with the director. It seems that it''s true. However, she didn''t want to expose it just now. In fact, Xiaomei was wearing a perspective suit. If she didn''t wear a bra, she would have to walk out of the house, which would have a greater impact on her. Wang Shiyu takes a look at Ma Yingcai and finds that Ma Yingcai''s face is even more embarrassing. The two of them even want to steal from each other. No wonder so many people in the whole police station know about it. It''s really rude. Ma Yingcai is even more embarrassed. He and Xiaomei did not know how many times they had stolen love in the police station. However, there is no one like this. You should know that as long as Wang Shiyu is not an idiot, he must know the relationship between them. Wang Shiyu is recommended by the old director, and has always let himself take care of Shiyu. I don''t know if she will talk about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4002 For a moment, the atmosphere in the office was extremely embarrassing. Wang Shiyu is because he ran into two people having an affair. He doesn''t know what to say. After all, it''s Ma Ying who finds himself. It''s better for him to speak first. Ma Yingcai had just had premature ejaculation, and was shocked. When Wang Shiyu saw the bra, he didn''t know what to say. However, Ma Yingcai is also an old man in the lake. He smiles: "Shiyu, you didn''t see anything just now. Xiaomei and I have always been the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. There is nothing wrong with it. Don''t think much about it!" Wang Shiyu is speechless. Does Ma Yingcai regard himself as a blind man? In this way, he still asks himself not to think much. He is really hiding his ears and stealing the bell. However, Wang Shiyu didn''t want to interfere in his affair. She said in a flat tone: "I don''t know what the director wants me to do?" "Oh, well, I heard that you arrested some tigers in the vicinity of Yannan University today, right?" "Some of them are making trouble in my friend''s shop and collecting protection fees. I don''t arrest them. Are they still police?" "Ha ha, Shiyu. Director Ma also knows that you have a sense of justice and support your behavior. However, I didn''t give an order. Is there someone following around Yannan university? You should know that the tiger Gang is a big gang. Now I have to collect enough evidence to kill them all in one net!" "You know, just because of what you''re doing today, it''s very likely that they''ll be psychologically prepared. If they stop, my efforts over the past few years will be in vain!" Ma Yingcai said. If he hadn''t seen Ma Yingcai''s cheating, Wang Shiyu might have believed what he said. After all, it''s not impossible to catch big fish in a long time. However, at present, Wang Shiyu has seen through Ma Yingcai for a long time. He is definitely a nest with the tigers and snakes. It is impossible for her to believe Ma Yingcai. "Shiyu, what are you thinking? Don''t you believe what director Ma said?" "Of course not. Just in the confession room, many people said that you want me to resign this time. I don''t know if director Ma will do this!" Wang Shiyu asked. Ma Yingcai repeatedly shook his head: "how can it be, Shiyu, you are the old director of the people, even if you do wrong this time, I will forgive you, this period of time you did well, in the bureau to do well, I believe, the next batch of people to be promoted is you!" "Thank you for your kindness. If nothing happens, I will go out first." After Wang Shiyu left. Ma Yingcai grabs his crotch, which is sticky. He shakes his head: "old Feng, I told him not to go too far near Yannan University. It seems that it is time to talk to him. Otherwise, if I go on like this, my career will be in danger." Wang Shiyu left Ma Yingcai''s office and went to a nearby private hospital instead of going anywhere else. Because the old director is here to recuperate. Director he is 59 this year and will retire in half a year. Ma Yingcai is the apprentice of director he. He has no doubt about Ma Yingcai. He is prepared to hand over Nantong police station to Ma Yingcai in another six months. Director he''s blood pressure has been on the high side. During this period of time, he was admitted to a private hospital arranged by Ma Yingcai, and all the work in the Bureau was handed over to Ma Yingcai. "Why, you are so free. Now you stay in a private hospital with such a good environment every day. Don''t think about any troublesome things in the Bureau. The immortals are not as happy as you are!" The wards here are extremely luxurious and independent. The one who came to visit director he''s ward was a former senior government official who had just retired and was recuperating in this private hospital for medical reasons. "Leisure is quite leisure, but to tell you the truth, I also want to go back to preside over the overall situation. However, Yingcai said that there was no major event in the Bureau during this period of time. If I was allowed to take good care of my illness, I did not go back at all!" "It seems that you want to hand over the position of the director to Ma Yingcai, but to be honest, he can also shoulder the heavy responsibility. Of course, he is still young, but he doesn''t know that he can''t stand the temptation in the face of power. You know that you are working in the police station. If corruption happens, the safety of the whole city will become a problem." "Yes, but Yingcai is my apprentice. I have confidence in him. He has helped me a lot in these years." Director he said: "this talented person is also filial to me. I heard that the price of this private hospital is very high. I didn''t expect that he would pay for it himself, so that I could have a good rest here." "His money?" "Yes "Mr. Ho, do you know how much a day''s hospitalization fee is in this private hospital?" "How much? It''s not more than 500, because the public hospitals in the city are only two or three hundred! " Director he said with a smile. "Five hundred? Laohe, you really don''t know the situation. It takes more than 3000 yuan to stay here for one night. If it wasn''t for my former Department, where could I live in such a good ward after I retired? It seems that I should think more about myselfMore than three thousand, what? I''ve been here for more than a month, which is more than 100000! " Director he frowned: "that stinky boy, how much money does he have for a month when he is deputy director? He also has a wife to support his children to study. Where does he have free money to give me?" "Uncle ho!" Wang Shiyu also appeared outside the ward. "Come on, Lao he, a little doll is coming to see you. I''ll go back first!" "Well, take your time!" Director he saw that the comer was Wang Shiyu, and he also had a smile on his face: "it''s Shiyu. Did you just get off work?" "Well, uncle he, you are in good spirits. It seems that your blood pressure has been stabilized." Wang Shiyu has been here several times. He is also familiar with the way and poured a cup of boiling water to director he. "Oh, Shiyu, do you know how much the accommodation fee of this private hospital is?" "I don''t know." Wang Shiyu shook his head: "I didn''t ask, what''s the matter? Isn''t that right? " "The cost of accommodation here is more than 3000 yuan a night. How can a talented person have so much spare money to put me here?" "Did director Ma pay for it?" Wang Shiyu doubts. "Yes, it''s Ma Yingcai. I thought it was only a five hundred and one night accommodation fee here. I thought I was going to retire soon. I should have enjoyed these blessings. I didn''t know that I had lived here for more than 3000 a night. I''ve been living for more than a month, which is equivalent to more than 100000 yuan. I''ve been in the hospital like this!" Director he was a little angry. "Uncle he, don''t be angry. You have high blood pressure. If you breathe, it will affect the stability of blood pressure!" "Shiyu, you''ve come at the right time. It''s obvious that there are financial problems in the talents. Tell me whether there is anything happening in the Bureau recently." He said. Wang Shiyu was silent. She was not afraid to say that, but worried that director he would become ill. To know that her father knew him, it was for this reason that Wang Shiyu entered Nantong police station. Of course, she graduated from the police academy. "Shiyu, your father and I have been friends for many years. Although I am not as good as your father, I promise your father to take good care of you. I also treat you as my own daughter. This time, you tell me honestly what''s wrong with the bureau?" Director he has a brilliant eye, where can''t see that Wang Shiyu has something to hide. "Since you have to deal with the moth today, uncle Marne, you have to tell me how to take care of the body!" Wang Shiyu said. Bar. Xu Feng is mixing wine, Dongcheng is very used to sitting in front of Xu Feng, he said: "you are very good, now help people are not aware of the ghost!" "What do you mean?" "In the shop today, you let that girl beat seven thugs. You won''t admit it?" "It seems that you were among the crowd at that time. Dongcheng, are you tired of following me day and night like this?" Xu Feng said. "I told you long ago that I would not give up until I achieved my goal. What''s more, I can''t stop now!" Dongcheng said that Lin Xi had given orders to protect Xu Feng''s safety all the time. But to be honest, Dongcheng really didn''t understand. Xu Feng, such a top expert, didn''t need him to protect him. However, Dongcheng didn''t want to violate Lin Xi''s orders. "But, that girl, I''m afraid it''s dangerous!" "Are you still following Shiyu?" "You''ve been staying in the apartment all the time. It''s hard to follow you. That girl, it''s very good to follow you!" Dongcheng said. Xu Feng put a cup of rum in front of Dongcheng: "what''s going on?" "That girl wants to deal with Ma Yingcai, a corrupt official in the police station. However, Ma Ying is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She has already arranged informers to follow her." "Where has Shiyu gone?" "In the ward of the old director, it is estimated that the old director wants to come forward to deal with Ma Yingcai!" "Old director?" Xu Feng frowned. "It''s just that any director of Nantong police station will retire in half a year. Ma Yingcai is his apprentice and has been deeply trusted by him. However, the corruption of Nantong police station has nothing to do with the old chief. Everything is the work of Ma Yingcai." "You just said Ma Yingcai sent someone to follow Shiyu?" "Not bad!" Dongcheng looked at his watch: "if you rush over now, you should still be able to stop some tragedies from happening!" "Damn it, you guy, this glass of wine, don''t drink it, come with me!" Xu Feng shook his head and poured out the rum in front of Dongcheng. Hello, Xu Feng Qingqing looks in a hurry and doesn''t know where he is going. "Qingqing, I''m going out for a while. I''m going to ask for leave tonight."Xu Feng said that is to leave the bar, Dongcheng also said: "Xu Feng, I''m kind enough to tell you the news, but I''m pulling me into the water. You know, I don''t want to offend the people in the police station!" "Even if I don''t pull you, won''t you follow me?" Two people speed extremely fast, the surrounding trees, tall buildings, as if are the reflection in general. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4003 Yannancheng private hospital. In the ward. Director he''s face changed greatly: "Ma Yingcai, this brute, no wonder I said why the tiger Gang near Yannan university has not been caught. He is the umbrella of the tiger gang. I said how could he be so luxurious that I could live in such a high-grade ward. Besides the good conditions here, he should rest assured that it is remote here, and I can''t interfere with what he wants to do." "Uncle he, in addition to the tiger Gang, Jin San, the owner of the underground casino of the" tycoon ", is also inseparable from Ma Yingcai. In addition to the two of them, I don''t know how many people in Yannan city have joined Ma Yingcai''s line!" Wang Shiyu said. "Well, once such a thing happens in the police station, the safety of the whole Yannan city will be a problem. Ma Ying thinks that I will retire when I am old and useless. I want to let him know that I taught him fighting skills in the police academy before!" Director he said: "Shiyu, now help me to handle the resignation procedures, I want to come out of the world again!" "Yes Wang Shiyu nodded, and when she just walked in front of the ward, the door was smashed open. A series of figures rushed in from the outside of the ward. They were all mixed with wanton smiles. A total of five people were police officers of the police station. "You What are you doing Wang Shiyu felt bad. Director he also came down from the hospital bed, and one of them said: "sister Shiyu, if you want to blame you for being too nosy, you want to deal with director Ma. This can be regarded as your own death!" "What? Are you following me? " "Why, do you find out now? As early as you left director Ma''s office, he ordered me to follow you. Shiyu, Shiyu, last time in the shooting range, the man you brought made me so embarrassed. Hum, I''ll kill old man he, and I''ll torture you!" Standing in front of Wang Shiyu, this shady man was actually a short policeman who provoked Xu Feng in the shooting range that day. His face was full of spring, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Director he said: "presumptuous, you pickpockets, do you know who I am? I am the director of Nantong police station. Ma Yingcai is just my apprentice and deputy director of Nantong police station. Since when did you follow his orders? " "I''m really sorry, old director. Director Ma gave us a price that we can''t refuse. What''s more, you will retire in half a year. We have to plan for ourselves as soon as possible, since good birds choose trees to live in." "Ma Yingcai, that beast, is trying to kill me?" "The old director, if you want to blame Wang Shiyu, if she didn''t want to unite with you to deal with director Ma, he would really like to be a master and apprentice, so that you can stay in this luxurious ward forever!" "Ridiculous, I am so blind that I should have taught such a rebellious person Director Ma is full of vicissitudes. "The matter has come to an end, the old director, you have to accept your fate. If you had not thought that you had been kind to me in the past, you would have killed you. How could you have been so wordy for so long?" "Good!" Director he said: "if you really read in my past kindness, I beg you to let go of Shiyu. It''s nothing for me to die at this age. Shiyu is the daughter of a close friend of mine. You can''t move her!" "The daughter of my best friend? Ha ha, it''s no wonder that Wang Shiyu didn''t even move director Ma in the police station. It turned out that there was a supporter. However, what happened? Director Ma has given an order, and both of them must die! " "If you dare to move Shiyu, you should wait for death in Yannan city." He said. "Hum, old man, there are so many words. Kill them and go back!" Five police officers all attacked director he. Although they wanted to kill two people, they mainly killed director he, because only director he could threaten Ma Yingcai in the whole Nantong police station. All five of them are police elite with good Kung Fu. Wang Shiyu is also in front of director he at this time, because she always feels that there is a huge energy in her body when things happen in the shop during the day. But to her disappointment, this time, the miracle did not happen. She was directly hit by a police officer and flew out. Fortunately, she fell on the hospital bed. Director he is very old and strong. He still throws out a police officer in the face of high blood pressure. However, five people deal with him and one person. Even if it is a car fight, he can''t resist it. "Hum, old man, if you were ten years younger, we would be no match for you, but now you have no choice but to die!" It is true that he is ten years younger, and there is no problem for director he to deal with them, but at present, director he will surely fail. "Click Director he''s left elbow was held down by a man, and the crisp sound of his bones made Wang Shiyu, who had turned over on the hospital bed, startled: "you brutes, do you even want to kill the old director?" Wang Shiyu doesn''t understand just why she can''t break out the powerful energy of the day. Otherwise, she will be able to defeat no one just now and save director he. Wang Shiyu rushed to the five people, but they did not care. One of them put up his strength and kicked directly at the chest of director he.If this foot is kicked, with the age of director and hypertension, it will definitely die on the spot. Bang! At this time, a strange air flow changed the direction of the person''s right foot kick. His leg method, which seems to be bound to kick director he, was kicked to the face of the short police officer. "Your mother, how did you kick it, my face, my face is broken!" The short police officer was kicked out, and his face was bloody and fuzzy. This foot was obviously powerful. Now it is obviously not a time for quarrels, and the other four still have to kill director he first. At this time, two winds of the general figure rushed in, he director of the body unexpectedly disappeared from the ground, the next moment, unexpectedly sitting in bed. "Who are they?" The two people have clearly appeared in front of several people, but except for the short police officers, no one knows Xu Feng and Dongcheng. It was Wang Shiyu who surprised: "Xufeng, it''s you!" "You deal with them, I will save him first!" Said Xu Feng. Director he has fainted because of broken bones. Even if they don''t hand, this situation is very dangerous. Dongcheng nodded: "I didn''t expect you could treat patients, but you were despised!" "Who are you?" "Say it quickly, otherwise, we Nantong police station, you regret saving the old man!" "The guy in the bed was the man who was in the shooting field. I didn''t expect to meet him again!" "Who is this guy?" "It''s really a long time, but I''m not a wordy guy in East city!" Dongcheng shadow flash, a blow will directly hit a person to the ceiling, blood DC, can not bear to see. "This, the reviser, must be the one who does it!" They immediately responded. Even police officers, when they meet the revisionist, they can never cope with it. They knew that, the short police officer took a black gun from his arms, and obviously, there was no choice but guns to deal with the revisionists. "The ward needs to be quiet, don''t you understand?" His pistol just pulled out, east city is behind him, a hand directly held on his shoulder, the latter can not move. The other three wanted to run. Yes, the first time they thought about running after they thought that Dongcheng was a spiritual monk. All three people ran out of the ward, but Dongcheng took a hand and photographed them, and all of them slipped to the ground. "Want to run?" Dongcheng sneered. On the bed, Xu Feng radiated purple light. This is the power of the character seal. Because he has not practiced the Taoism for several days, and the power of the character seal is poor, he is not sure if he can cure the director. Wang Shiyu saw him full of sweat, but also prayed with all his heart. I hope he can wake up as soon as possible. But until Xu Feng came down from the bed, he director did not wake up, she asked: "Xu Feng, what happened to him? Why didn''t you wake up? " She can''t imagine it. "He''s fine, but he''s just in a big fight at his age, and he''s going to be coma for at least a day or two!" Said Xu Feng. "How are you in a coma?" "Well Yes! " Xu Feng is helpless, his body of the power of the character seal is too weak, even he director broken bones can not be well, can only keep the heart vein of he director, but fortunately, he director good health, and not just kicked by the person, but there will be no life risk. Xu Feng also thought that the power of the stars disappeared, it seems that it doesn''t matter. In fact, without the power of stars, he can even rely on physical strength to fight, but it is too difficult to save his life and support his injuries. It is like tonight, if they come to the later stage, he may die. "Xu Feng, they can''t run any more. How to deal with them?" Said Dongcheng. "Shiyu, you are a member of the police station. What do you think should be done?" Xu Feng asked Wang Shiyu. The latter hesitated, she said: "they are under the guidance of Ma Yingcai, I think it should be caught Ma Yingcai first, these people, as long as they are handed over to the surrounding police station!" Xu Feng nodded, he looked at the short police officer, and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "I didn''t expect to meet so soon. I just wanted to know where Ma Yingcai is now, you should know the end you don''t say!" "Chief Ma, he, he is eating with fengdequan!" He trembled all over, and he didn''t know if Xu Feng would kill himself. He should know that the reviser is not under the control of the police. Even if they kill people, they are also under the control of the union of the revisionists. "Fengdequan?" "It''s the tiger gang leader. Where do they eat?" Said Wang Shiyu. "At the Dragon Tiger hotel!""Hum, this dragon tiger hotel is purchased by the tiger Gang, and it is illegal to do it!" Wang Shiyu said: "Xu Feng, we will go and catch them now!" "Just us?" "Is it?" Wang Shiyu is puzzled, with the ability of Xufeng, can''t you deal with the tiger Gang? "Xu Feng means that you can break the tiger Gang''s nest with the order of the old director and the police station!" Dongcheng said, "he wants you to make great achievements. Ha ha!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4004 At four o''clock in the morning, Xu Feng is practicing Taoism in his room. A knock on the door comes, and Wang Shiyu rushes in, excited and hit by five hundred thousand. "Ha ha, ha ha!" Wang Shiyu said: "I just came back from handling the case. Do you know that in the dragon and tiger Hotel, I took dozens of police officers with guns and directly rushed in. Ma Yingcai was also too degenerate. You didn''t see that there were full of exposed beauties in the box. Ma Yingcai was directly caught by us!" "It''s the first big case I''ve ever dealt with in my life. It''s really great!" "Do you know what time it is?" Xu Feng pretended to be sleeping, covering the quilt said. Wang Shiyu looked at the next mobile phone: "four o''clock in the morning, what''s the matter?" "At four o''clock in the morning, you rush into a single man''s room. Do you think that''s right?" "Why are you so shy? You''re a big man, and you''re afraid of me?" Wang Shiyu said. "You don''t look at my appearance, I''m just a conservative man. Do you know why I went to Dragon Tiger hotel with you?" Xu Feng said. Wang Shiyu blinked: "why?" "I''m afraid to see women who are dressed in revealing clothes. I''m naturally afraid of them!" "Ah? Why are you afraid of this? Can be more afraid than the one who practices the truth! " "Yes, I''m more afraid than a true practitioner!" Xu Feng nodded. "Is that your weakness?" Wang Shiyu said with a smile. "Don''t tell anyone else about this, it''s a little face for me!" Xu Feng said: "well, now it''s so late, you have to go to work tomorrow, go back to sleep first!" "Xu Feng, I''ll talk about it for a while. Can I disturb you for a while?" Wang Shiyu said wrongly. "Well, say it!" "Although we have caught Ma Yingcai tonight, Feng Dequan is not in the box!" "I suspect that Feng Dequan, who had been informed of it for a long time, was able to escape from his life." "You mean Feng Dequan has run away?" Xu Feng said: "he and Ma Yingcai is the relationship between the dead lips and the cold teeth, Ma Yingcai will use his own life to keep Feng Dequan?" "Originally I thought so, but Ma Yingcai recruited everything, but he took everything in his own hands and said nothing to Feng Dequan!" "It seems that he is going to protect Feng Dequan!" "Why? Ma Yingcai''s crime is enough to make him sentenced to death. Feng Dequan abandoned him last night and ran away alone. Shouldn''t he take Feng Dequan as the underdog? " "Feng Dequan should have got the news on the spot and ran away in a hurry. At that time, there was no way to take Ma Yingcai away. Ma Yingcai had such a tacit understanding that he didn''t confess to Feng Dequan in the police station. They should have agreed in advance!" Xu Feng said: "there is only one possibility for them to do so. Feng Dequan has a way to rescue Ma Ying from prison!" "Break from prison?" Wang Shiyu was surprised in his eyes: "I just finished watching an American drama prison break. Didn''t expect Ma Yingcai to give me a performance?" "Well, the next thing is about your police station. I''ll continue to sleep. Remember, don''t disturb me today!" "Oh, good!" Wang Shiyu nodded. Xu Feng doesn''t need to sleep. For him, only one hour of deep sleep every day is enough to maintain the energy of the day. It''s very good to practice Taoism at night like this. At noon, Jiang Lin and Zhao Huan all had dinner in the apartment. Wang Shiyu''s joy was hard to express. Zhao Huan said, "last night you said you would come back very late. When did you come back in the end? Why are you so happy? Did you find a boyfriend "Vulgar, elder sister, if you were by my side last night, you would have been so happy!" "Ah? What''s the matter? " "I broke a big case last night!" Wang Shiyu said: "we arrested the largest corrupt officer in Nantong Police Bureau, director Ma!" "Ah? Is that what you''ve been investigating these days? " "Yes, but thanks to Xu Feng, if it wasn''t for his timely appearance, I would have been killed by those guys!" Wang Shiyu said happily. "Did Xu Feng save you again? Seriously, that guy has helped us a lot since he moved into our apartment Zhao Huan said. Maybe he is our apartment, too "Well, I admit that, at least he let me pass all the tests in the police station, and now I finally feel like a qualified policeman!" Wang Shiyu said. Zhao Huan thought for a moment: "listen to you say so, I feel more and more that I drove him out that time, it was really inhuman!""It''s really inhumane. I feel a pain in my heart now!" Xu Feng strides out, he is very conscious of the meal, sitting at the table. "Xu Feng, you got up and thought you were going to sleep till night." "You didn''t come to my room last night, otherwise, I would have to sleep so long!" Xu Feng said. Originally, he didn''t want to come out, but he thought that if he went to work in the bar before 7 o''clock every day, he would inevitably make them doubt that he would just come out for lunch. After all, Xu Feng didn''t want them to think they were "living together" with a monster. Zhao Huan said: "Shiyu also went to your room last night?" Wang Shiyu was a little embarrassed: "I''m just too happy to solve such a big case, so..." Zhao Huan shakes his head: "you, fortunately is Xu Feng, if other people, you are dangerous!" After hearing this, Xu Feng felt very comfortable. He felt that Zhao Huan was really right. Nothing bad would happen when he was with a gentleman like himself. "Elder sister, you don''t know that Xu Feng is afraid of women!" Wang Shiyu said. As soon as she said something, she covered her mouth: No, I promised Xu Feng not to say it. Jiang Lin and Zhao Huan were surprised: "Xu Feng, are you afraid of women? Are you? " They didn''t say "like men", but the meaning was self-evident. Xu Feng is speechless. Last night, he just wanted Wang Shiyu to leave his room as soon as possible, because he was going to practice Taoism, but he didn''t expect Wang Shiyu to say it. Looking at Zhao Huan''s eyes, Xu Feng doesn''t know how to say it at all. Wang Shiyu still plans to finish the show, but Xu Feng feels that she is more and more helpful. "In fact This is not a shady matter. In many countries, there are laws to make it public that homosexuals can get married, and we will not discriminate against you! " Wang Shiyu said. Xu Feng has a stiff face. Yannan City, downtown, Kaiyue nightclub. In box 888. At this time, most of them are afraid that they will be scared by the gray suit when they are wearing the suit. They are afraid that they will be depressed when they stand in the same room tremble. The box was very quiet. Only the sound of the head man walking back and forth could be heard. The head man was bald, wearing a pair of black sunglasses, and his body was generally strong. His eyes were even more divine. He had been staring at the front, and his eyes had not been scattered. He seems to be waiting for something. Others are waiting for his orders. In vain, a man knocked at the door and said in a low voice, "Ma Yingcai has been locked in the cell of Nantong police station. It seems that his death penalty can''t be rid of!" "Brother Quan, I have investigated this matter clearly. It is two guys who saved the girl. Only then can they have the chance to deal with Ma Yingcai with the order of director he!" "Did you find two of them?" "Well, one is a foreigner, his name is Dongcheng, and his status is very respectable." "Noble? In this city of Yannan, I dare to kill the director of Nantong. What else is there? " "Brother Quan, I just said that he is a foreigner and a subordinate of chairman Lin of Dongtai group!" "Dongtai group?" Thinking of this group, Feng Dequan was shocked: "are you sure it is Dongtai group?" "Yes, I can''t have investigated wrong!" Feng Dequan took a breath and said: "Dongtai group is the top three enterprises in China. Although they are legitimate enterprises, they have a lot of bodyguards. Moreover, the relationship between the association of mendists and Dongtai group is even better. It can be said that Dongtai group is the most fearless enterprise in China!" "I didn''t expect that the people of Dongtai group would intervene in this matter. Do you know his purpose?" "I don''t know, but I don''t think he intended to target us!" "Well? And the other one? " "The other one, whose identity is very mysterious, but now he works in a bar near Yannan University. He is a bartender. The relationship between Dongcheng and him seems good. He often chats in the bar." Feng De''s face was calm. After all, he was the leader of the gang who had seen big scenes. The more calm he needed, the more he told himself to calm down. If they even panic, the tiger gang will die. "Brother Quan, we still have trusted brothers in the police station. Ma Ying was sentenced to death only after he was tried. I believe that we have a great chance to escape from prison." "At that time, as we discussed before, it will not be difficult to change one''s identity and make a comeback." "What do you think is the chance of success?"Feng Dequan''s face is calm. There is an obvious scar on his face, which makes his face look more dignified. "If all aspects cooperate properly, I''m 80% sure." You can see how domineering the tigers are in Yannan city. "If you add the obstruction of those two people!" "30%" The man shook his head. "If the prison break fails, you know what the consequences are!" "If we fail to break the prison, we are all very dangerous for the tiger Gang, but this is the only way for us, isn''t it? Otherwise, let Ma Yingcai feel that he will shake our affairs out! " "No, there is another way!" Feng Dequan''s eyes were cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4005 After two days of peace, Xu Feng not only worked in the bar, but also practiced Taoism in his room. He also accumulated a little bit of Fu Zhuan power. Xu Feng has rich experience in practice and is not too anxious. This afternoon, he was brought to the hospital by Wang Shiyu, which is still the private hospital. However, Wang Shiyu paid the hospital fees for these days. Director he was in a coma for two days. He had no children and no daughter. When he saw Wang Shiyu and Xu Feng, his face also showed a smile: "in the past, when I was discharged from the hospital, all the talented people took care of me. Unexpectedly, he just wanted to win my trust. Police officer Zhang has just told me all about these two days. Shiyu, what you have done is really good. You have not failed your father Hope "Uncle he, I''ll arrest Ma Yingcai by your order. Please don''t blame me!" "How could it be? Even if I was not in a coma at that time, I would definitely go and arrest him in person. However, I heard from police officer Zhang that he still had an affair with Xiaomei in the Bureau. His wife has decided to divorce him!" "The net is magnificent. He asked me to go to the office that day. Unfortunately, I caught him cheating on me." Wang Shiyu said. "Ah, it''s because I didn''t teach the master well. If I did, he wouldn''t be so tempted!" Secretary ho blamed himself. Wang Shiyu shook his head: "uncle he, don''t feel sorry for such people. It''s not worth it!" Director he nodded, he looked at Xu Feng: "this is?" He thought it was Wang Shiyu''s boyfriend, and his eyes were confused. "Uncle he, he is Xu Feng, who saved you. When you were besieged, he and a friend rushed in from outside and knocked down all those people!" "No wonder, it was so dangerous at that time, not to mention me, even Shiyu was in danger!" Director he said: "young man, thank you for saving my life. I was old. I thought I was going to die that night. You dragged me out of the gate of hell. Before, I always felt that I had no children under my knees and had nothing to care about. It was better to die early than to die late. At that moment, I felt that it was a wonderful thing to live one more day and see the world." "Director he is a good man. If he dies like that, even God will feel a pity!" "Ha ha, you are a young man, but you can speak. I am really relaxed now, and I feel that my hypertension is completely cured. Ma Yingcai''s incident has also made me understand my shortcomings in my work. I have just asked officer Zhang to write a report, and I will retire early!" "Uncle he, don''t you come out to take charge of the overall situation?" Wang Shiyu said. "What''s the overall situation? I''m so old. It was my negligence that made Ma Ying Jeou like this. No one can help me with this responsibility!" Director he said: "Shiyu, but you are beyond my expectation." "I still remember that when your father took you from the police academy to Nantong police station, you even failed the test in the police force. At that time, you thought it would be good if you were safe and stable in the police station, but I didn''t expect that officer Zhang said that your test results in this period of time had already reached the standard, and that night, your courage surprised me!" "You know, just before you came, your father called me and asked me to take good care of you." "Father Wang Shiyu said: "sometimes I don''t hear his father''s voice. I don''t know how he is now." "You also know your father''s job. He can''t come out to see you except for special occasions. However, I told him about your situation just now. His joy is beyond words!" Xu Feng stood aside, also a bit of an accident, he did not expect Wang Shiyu''s father would be so big, with this special identity, it is clear that the country''s very important security personnel, a very high position. Wang Shiyu nodded: "I rarely see my father once a year. Uncle he, I will not let my father down. Although I am a girl, I know my dream and I will not give up!" Xu Feng left the ward ahead of time because he wanted to go back to work in the bar. Wang Shiyu accompanied director he to have dinner. Director he also said: "Shiyu, how do you and Xu Feng know each other?" "He lives in our apartment and gets along with each other day and night, so I get to know him. Besides, I can pass the test partly because Xu Feng is good at teaching and guiding!" "Is it? It''s good to live in an apartment and get along with each other day and night. " Director he laughs. "It''s very good. The lucky star in our apartment, you don''t know how many problems have been solved for us since Xu Feng appeared!" Wang Shiyu said. "So, such a good man, you should hold on to it!" "Hold on?" "Yes, there will be no store after this village. If you don''t pay close attention to it now, when will you? If Xu Feng falls in love with other girls, you will be late!" "Ah? Uncle he, do you mean to ask Xu Feng to be my boyfriend"Don''t you want to?" Director he shook his head: "you are so beautiful. So many policemen like you. You have never been in love for a time. Although it is said that you are in the police station with strict discipline, you are still quite abnormal!" "Uncle he, I don''t think so much. Besides, we don''t have a sister in love in our apartment." Wang Shiyu said. "Don''t blame uncle he''s talkative. With my eyesight, a good man like Xu Feng seldom appears. If you don''t want to regret missing Xu Feng in the future, you should try to be with Xu Feng." "Together?" Wang Shiyu blushed: "this, uncle he, do you want me to pursue Xu Feng?" "What''s the matter? At the beginning, it was your aunt who first pursued your uncle he and me, but your aunt died early because of her poor health. Ah, you''re about the same age. If you don''t fall in love again, you''ll really become something!" "Leftover women, yes, it''s leftover women. At that time, it''s not you who pick men, but men who pick you!" He said. Nantong police station. Ma Yingcai was held in the recidivist area, with one cell for each person, which is also to avoid being hurt by other prisoners before he goes to court. The cell was empty and crude. Ma Yingcai used to be the second in command of the police station. He could not understand the facilities in the cell. During his term of office, he did not think that he would fall into such a field. He had already planned a prison break plan with Feng Dequan of the tiger gang. However, what he didn''t expect was that all this would come in advance because of Wang Shiyu. "After a few more months, the old man will retire, and the Nantong police station will be completely in my hands!" Ma Yingcai was unwilling. "Not only Wang Shiyu, but also two unidentified guys who killed all the people I sent out!" At that time, when drinking with Feng Dequan at Longhu Hotel, Ma Yingcai said that there would be no problem in this matter, and Wang Shiyu could not live tomorrow. Unexpectedly, he was caught that night. When the tree fell down and sun San was scattered, Ma Yingcai was arrested. Many people in the Bureau were forced to support Ma Yingcai. This also left Ma Yingcai without a confidant in the prison. He wanted to find out which two guys saved Wang Shiyu, but he had no hands and could not find out. He is now in the cell, only thinking about one thing, that is, to hasten the trial, and even, he can be frank about everything except collusion with the tigers. As long as the trial, when the prison is transferred, Feng Dequan will be able to rescue him according to the agreement. At that time, change your identity and make a comeback. He believes that Ma Yingcai is an immortal Phoenix. Outside the prison, a policeman in a cap and uniform appeared. Two guards stopped him: "what do you do? This is the key area of the prison. No one can go in without the order of the chief "Ma Yingcai, the subordinate of director he, is also the apprentice of director he. Now he is arrested. The director has pity on Ma Yingcai and asked me to bring him a meal to improve the food!" "Director he?" "Ma Yingcai is indeed the apprentice of director he. Director he is really kind-hearted. I didn''t expect Ma Yingcai to kill him. He still treated Ma Yingcai like this. Ah, what a good director!" "Ma Yingcai is going to be sentenced to death anyway. There will be no accident if we guard at all levels." "You go in, remember, you only have five minutes!" Ma Yingcai looked at the iron window with a cold look on his face: "once upon a time, this was the place where I held those disobedient guys. When, this is where I live. However, it will not be long before I can go out again from here!" "Ma Yingcai!" "I have said all I have to say. When will I go to court?" "You are really in a hurry. It seems that you can''t wait to leave here." The man burst into a smile. "What do you mean?" Ma Yingcai looked at him and felt strange. He didn''t look like his former subordinates. "Do you think many people know about prison break?" "Who are you?" "All brother''s men!" "You''ve come in?" Ma Yingcai looked left and right: "what is the situation outside? Who are those two guys, and why do they do that? " "They?" "It''s from Dongtai group!" "Dongtai group? When did I offend Dongtai group? " "You don''t have to think about it. Brother Quan will negotiate for you, but brother Quan asked you to take good care of yourself in prison." "This makes him rest assured. I, Ma Yingcai, are a man who wants to make a comeback. I can''t die in prison. However, if Dongtai group is involved, it will be difficult to deal with it!""I can''t stay in prison for too long. It''s only five minutes. I''m here just to keep you steady. This is the big fish and meat prepared by Longhu hotel. It''s time for you to improve your food." The man put the food down and left the cell. Ma Yingcai looked at the food in the lunch box. Although he was not in a mood, he thought that he had not eaten much in the past two days. He was also eating in a big way. however, when he was half of it, Ma Ying seemed to be stunned. His mouth vomited a white foam. Less than ten seconds later, even a painful scream did not fall directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4006 ar. When Xu Feng was the busiest, Xu Feng finished making a cocktail. Qingqing said, "I see if you should stipulate how many cocktails you can only make in one night. Otherwise, they will be dissatisfied with their demands and your workload will be too heavy." "No, just pay me more salary. If they like to drink, I will be very happy too!" Xu Feng said. I don''t really care about the salary. Making cocktails is also an experience of life. After knowing that there is nothing between Xu Feng and Zhao Huan, Qingqing smiles when she sees Zhao Huan. She even gives her the juice prepared by Xu Feng. Of course, it is also because the bar is too busy and busy, and Xu Feng can''t leave. Zhao Huan doesn''t know when to start. Not only will it be a habit to drink juice made by Xu Feng in the future, but also she likes to stand nearby and watch Xu Feng make cocktails and answer the guests'' questions. "It turns out that the bartender is so busy. It seems that at the beginning, I really misunderstood him. Like him, there should be no time to hook up with girls." Zhao Huan said in her heart. Think of that time in the apartment, Zhao Huan questioned Xu Feng, and Xu Feng said that the bartender is actually a bartender, Zhao Huan mouth appeared a smile. "Huanjie, this is your juice. Xu Feng has already made it for you since you enter the door." Qingqing said. Zhao Huan nods. The unhappiness of that time has passed many days. Zhao Huan is not a mean woman. Knowing that Qingqing likes Xu Feng, she will not keep that incident in mind. Zhao Huan sipped the juice, the same taste, this taste is very strange, as if you can close your eyes can think of happy things when you were a child, the whole person has become more relaxed. "Well, Qingqing, tell Xu Feng that I will go back first." Zhao Huan said. Qingqing nods. As the bar crowd dispersed, Dongcheng appeared in front of the bar. Xu Feng said, "you are late today, but you are lucky. There is still a cup of rum left." "If I help you so much, don''t God take care of me?" Dongcheng said. "What are you tracking down like this?" "A big event that caused a sensation in Nantong police station!" "Big event? Isn''t it over? " "Do you think that two days ago, you asked me to follow Wang Shiyu and arrest Ma Yingcai as a big event? Wrong, that''s an appetizer Dongcheng said, "Hey, when I talk about this, I feel more and more that I am a mercenary you hired. You don''t want to do it yourself, but let me follow up, for fear that the girl will be hurt by the mendists?" Even Jin San can invite a monk like yunzhonghe. The tiger sect is a big force in Yannan city. How to say, there are also practitioners. On that day, Wang Shiyu was accompanied by a group of armed police officers, who were under the care of Dongcheng. They were all very safe. "Is it more comfortable to follow a beautiful woman than to follow me?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "That''s true, but I already have someone I like in my heart." Dongcheng said: "far away, I just came out of Nantong police station, Ma Yingcai is dead!" "Dead?" Xu Feng did not understand: "according to the truth, they should be decided to break the prison, Ma Yingcai will not expose Feng Dequan!" "However, he died in prison. Obviously, it was Feng Dequan who did it. What did he want?" "He gave up Ma Yingcai. It seems that he realized that it was very difficult to make a comeback with Ma Yingcai again, or he was worried about being caught in prison break!" Xu Feng said. Dongcheng said: "by doing so, he has made the tiger Gang completely safe. As long as he keeps a low profile, he still has a place in Yannan city." "Well, it''s an old fox!" Xu Feng said. "Ha ha, Xu Feng, are you and I going to play the role of guardian in Yannan city?" "If you want to, you can play. I''m just about to leave work, so I''m talking to you about this!" Xu Feng looked at the time: "Qingqing, the bar has no one, almost can go!" Qingqing takes a look at Dongcheng and looks embarrassed. "He''s OK!" "You Dongcheng said: "you this guy, how to say also helped you to protect sister paper, you can''t do this to me!" "If you want to drink rum tomorrow, get out of here!" Xu Feng said. "OK, OK, OK, I''ll go out!" Dongcheng said, he secretly said: this mysterious guy, if it wasn''t for his rum that people couldn''t find any shortcomings, he really didn''t want to contact him in the bar all the time! Back to the apartment, Xu Feng didn''t see Wang Shiyu standing on his head. The door was locked. It seemed that he was depressed and went to bed early.Xu Feng took a shower and went back to his room to sleep. He slept heavily. Because he was deeply asleep, it was difficult to dream. However, this night was an exception. He dreamed of the woman he most wanted to see on earth, Lin Xi. She was dressed in gorgeous clothes, like an ancient Princess dancing in Xu Feng''s room. When the dream begins, Xu Feng doesn''t want to end. The deep sleep that could have ended in an hour, Xu Feng let it last for four hours. When he woke up, Xu Feng sat cross legged and settled down. He soon practiced Daoism. Only when practicing, Xu Feng could hardly think about anything else, and he kept telling himself that he would only stay in Yannan city for three months. After three months, he would go to Tianfu city to find Lin Xi. Tianfu city. In the morning. Lin Xi has already got up and sorted out the data on her desk. All of these are plans for the development of Yannan city. All of them are completed by her alone. From the decision to develop yannancheng to persuading the major shareholders, Lin Xi has spent a lot of energy. On the desk, she spent several days perfecting the plan. Even if it is to develop a completely unfamiliar place, Lin Xi will never have any ambiguity. Even with the strength of Dongtai group, even if the plan fails, it will not affect the overall situation. There are still photos of "Xu Feng in a daze outside Yannan University" on the computer desktop, which is all the motivation of Lin Xi. The phone rings. Lin Xi took the phone, it was Lin Tian''s voice: "daughter, is it too early to call now?" "Dad, are you in Africa or Antarctica again?" Lin Tian looked down on everything three years ago and took his mother to travel around the world. Of course, under the control of Lin Xi, Dongtai group is getting better and better, which also makes Lin Tian happy. "South America, a chieftain tribe, but the signal here is good, because I don''t know the time difference, so your mother never let me call you, but today I can''t help it!" "Fortunately, you and your mother have traveled around the world this time, and uncle Eagle has protected the whole journey. Otherwise, if something like that happened three years ago, I would be worried to death!" Lin Xi said that her voice was a little coquettish. If there were other senior executives of Dongtai group around her, I''m afraid her body would tremble when she heard the voice: when did the Iron-blooded chairman Lin have such a side? "Your uncle eagle will send me some information about the group every once in a while. My daughter, I have told you, don''t work too hard. You know, the development of Dongtai group is very good, even if it is to invite professional managers to manage the group!" Lin Tian said, "your mother and I often talk about how wonderful it would be if you could join us in our world tour." "Dad, I''m not as hard as you think, and I don''t want to destroy the world between you and your mother." "Really, silly daughter, isn''t Xu Feng still missing?" "Well, Dad, I''ve been waiting for him for so many years. It''s only three years. What''s the matter?" Lin Xi said. "What a fool, if other men, I will certainly let you find another one as my father, but that person is Xu Feng, I believe that he will definitely come back!" "Dad, I never doubted it!" Lin Xi looked up and looked out of the window. The morning sun was shining on the treetops, and the light and shadow were overlapping. It was very beautiful. Yannan city. Apartments. At lunch, Xu Feng saw Wang Shiyu''s lonely face and comforted him with kindness. Wang Shiyu simply told the story of Ma Yingcai''s death in prison. Xu Feng pretended to be surprised and then criticized Feng Dequan''s scheming. But he didn''t expect that this aroused Wang Shiyu''s anger: "Feng Dequan, that scum, even if our police know that he did this thing, and there is no evidence, it''s really irritating. Does he really regard the law as bullshit?" Jiang Lin comforted: "Shiyu, the net of heaven is magnificent. No matter how powerful he is, he will show his horse''s feet. Don''t worry about it!" "Linlin, you don''t know how hateful that man is. I can''t wait for a shot to blow his head!" "Shiyu, you can take it easy. Police work is very dangerous. Don''t make contributions this time and you don''t know who you are!" Zhao Huan said. Wang Shiyu nodded: "elder sister, I''m not proud. It''s just that Feng Dequan is too irritating. The tiger gang has been fighting for tigers for so long in Yannan City, but there is still no way to catch them!" "Xu Feng, after dinner, let''s go to see Wei Wei and her father together." Zhao Huan said. "Shall I go, too?" "Of course, you are a member of our apartment. Besides, you still live in vivie''s room!" Zhao Huan said. Xu Feng originally wanted to refuse. After thinking about it, Zhao Huan said it was also good. Although the significance of going there was not great, after all, he lived in Jiang Weiwei''s room, so he might as well go out for a walk."Although no one has caught the tigers this time, Ma Yingcai, their biggest umbrella, has died. No one in Yannan city can protect them. I believe that Yannan university can completely calm down." Wang Shiyu said: "we tell Weiwei the good news, and their shop can continue to survive outside Yannan University." Xu Feng said: "perhaps, Wei Wei''s father really does not want to continue to open a shop?" Wang Shiyu shook his head: "I don''t believe it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4007 When Xu Feng and others arrived at the shop opened by Jiang Weiwei''s father, Jiang Zongxiang had already packed up all the things. Jiang Weiwei was also in the shop. She said, "my father and I have transferred the store. In the future, my father will go back to my hometown, and I will concentrate on studying at school. These days, please everyone!" "Ah?" Wang Shiyu took a look at Xu Feng and thought: how can he say everything? It seems that he can predict the future. "The store has also made a lot of money, enough for Weiwei''s tuition fees in recent years. Zhao Huan and Xu Feng, I''m very grateful to you for helping me take more care of Wei Wei in the future." Jiang said. Several people all nodded. Jiang Zongxiang cooked the last meal in the shop in the evening, and Xu Feng had a good meal. After all, Jiang Zongxiang is a cook, and the food tastes very good. Full of wine and food, Xu Feng is also very satisfied to go back to work in the bar. However, what he didn''t expect was that the bar was in a mess. Several security guards fell on the ground with injuries everywhere. Qingqing was taking care of several waitresses on the sofa. Their arms were blue and purple. It seems that there was an accident in the bar. It''s just seven o''clock and there''s no guests in the bar yet. Qingqing saw Xu Feng come, also said: "Xu Feng, a group of unknown guys, they did not say anything, directly hit us!" "Unknown origin?" "Well, it doesn''t look like a gangster nearby. I''ve just called the police. The bar is closed tonight!" "They just hit people and didn''t smash things. What do they want?" Xu Feng has some doubts. "They even beat women, it''s nothing. Hu Qingqing has been in the bar for so many years, and I haven''t seen those scum!" Qingqing said. "Manager, fortunately you were changing clothes at that time. If you were outside, maybe they would not let you go. Those guys are really scum!" Said one of the injured girls. Qingqing was indignant and indignant: "I''m not so lucky. If I were outside, I could hurt them at least, hum!" Xu Feng said: "do we have enemies in the bar?" "There used to be, but the boss''s wife came out and put it right." Qingqing said. "Yes, I haven''t seen the landlady since I''ve been here for so many days." "I wonder, the landlady said she would come back a few days ago, but she decided to travel temporarily. Now, I don''t know when she will come back!" "I don''t worry about you. Well, the police will come to take a statement later. I think I''ll go back first." Xu Feng said. In fact, he couldn''t think of any clue. After all, the strength of Fu Zhuan is too weak, and it is too difficult for him to reach the state of God consciousness. Otherwise, he could even trace those people according to the smell in the bar. Qingqing saw that Xu Feng was going to leave, and she was also a little reluctant. Originally, the bar was closed tonight. She also wanted to go out with Xu Feng and enhance their feelings. But she''s a bar manager after all, and she has to be there when the police cross examine her. For the next two days, there was a riot in the bar every day. It''s strange that the time of every disturbance is fixed at more than six o''clock, that is, before Xu Feng goes to work. On the first day, the security guards and waiters were injured. On the second day, all the bars and tables in the bar were smashed. On the third day, a lot of foreign wine was taken away from the bar. The police thought it was just a very common case of sabotage. After three days of work, they had to send more staff to protect the area 24 hours a day. Xu Feng also wants to find out who is so boring that he wants to ruin the bar business. This night, he did not choose to return to the apartment ahead of time. Looking at Qingqing, he also said: "Yannan university has no competitors except our bar. This group of people always choose to act before I go to work. It seems that they intend to target me!" "Against you? Xu Feng, don''t scare me Qingqing said, "you''ve just come. Although you''ve brought us too much business, it''s not enough for someone to seek revenge." "Well, I hope not, but it''s a coincidence!" Xu Feng said. On that day, the bar was open until seven o''clock, and those saboteurs had not appeared. Xu Feng could almost determine who had done it. Due to the three-day break, the bar business has plummeted, and the police car guard outside, many young people dare not enter the bar at all. Qingqing, as a manager, was also helpless: "damn thing, our bar business was so good, but now no one is interested in it. How can I explain it to the landlady?" The first guest of the bar today is Dongcheng. He appears at the bar with a little smile on his face."Haven''t come to the bar these days?" Xu Feng asked. Dongcheng nodded: "I have my own business to deal with. If I follow you every day, I will suffocate!" Indeed, Xu Feng''s life law is too normal, either a bar or an apartment. There is no flaw at all. Dongcheng is very surprised that there is no business in the bar: "there are police car guards outside, Xu Feng, what happened here?" "Well, these three days, every day someone comes to make trouble!" "Do you know who did it?" "It should be the tigers!" Xu Feng said. "Ha ha, it''s interesting. There''s a head of injustice and a master of debt. It seems that they also know that you are the mastermind behind the scenes. Fortunately, they didn''t retaliate against me!" "I''m also puzzled. In principle, they should retaliate against you. Is your backstage very tough?" Xu Feng said. Dongcheng nodded: "at least it''s the tigers who dare not mess around, but this bar is miserable, you are implicated!" Dongcheng see Xu Feng do not speak, continue to smile: "if you don''t want the bar to continue to be implicated, in fact, your identity will be revealed, they also dare not mess about!" "What is my identity?" Xu Feng shook his head: "help me find out where they are. It seems that it''s time to teach Feng Dequan how to be a man!" "Decided to go?" "If it goes on like this, I''m almost out of pay!" Xu Feng said: "today''s rum, double pay!" In a hotel not far from the bar. This is also the real estate of the tiger gang. Different from the dragon and tiger Hotel, there is too much low-key. During this period of time, the tiger gang was severely beaten by the police, but they did not dare to act rashly. Many shops did not dare to collect protection fees. They all wanted to wait for the wind to pass. In the middle of the box, Feng Dequan sits in the center of the box. His face is a little understatement. After all, Ma Yingcai is dead, the only guy in the world who can threaten him to go to prison. Soon, several people came in outside the box. One of them was fat and fat. If Xu Feng was present, he would have recognized that this man was Jin San, the owner of the underground gambling house of the tycoon. Jin San and Feng Dequan obviously know each other. Jin San takes out a box of black cigars from his arms, pulls out one and says with a smile, "this is a genuine cigar brought by my friend from Brazil. Brother Quan, I hope it can catch your eye." "Yes, it tastes mellow. It seems that all the cigars I smoked the other day are fake and inferior products!" "Ha ha!" Kim sat down. Feng Dequan''s eyes were dignified: "Jin San, Ma Yingcai is dead. He was your umbrella. Now the old director of Nantong police station has officially retired, and the successor is his lineage. It''s hard for you and me to buy that man. It seems that our good days are over!" "Nantong police station is the General Administration of Yannan city. Originally there were Ma Yingcai. You and I wanted wind and rain in Yannan city. Now when he died, many of our business could not be carried out. It''s really troublesome!" Jin San said, "brother Quan, if you let me come here today, is there any chance to get rich?" "Well, the recent crackdown is just like stepping on steel wire if we want to continue to walk the underworld. The new director general will not give us a chance. We should wash our hands of nothing!" Feng Dequan said. "Wash white?" "What do you mean?" "If the underworld can''t get through, they will go to the white way!" Feng Dequan said: "I have contacted some entrepreneurs in Yannan City, and I am ready to choose the most powerful cooperation!" "Cooperation?" "Yes, if they have our underworld escort, they will not get rich in Yannan city. Jin San, you and I have known each other for so many years. If there is a good thing, brother Quan will not forget you!" Feng Dequan said. Jin San nodded: "this matter, I listen to the whole brother, in fact, this period of time, let me angry, not Ma Yingcai''s death, but a guy of unknown origin!" "Well?" "I heard that you were taught a lesson in your casino. I don''t know exactly what happened!" "It''s that guy. I even asked Mr. Yunzhong Heyun from the association of religious practitioners to deal with him, but he still escaped. I feel that this man is really unfathomable!" "Crane in the clouds? There are many masters in the association of practitioners, but he is not one of them! " Feng Dequan shook his head. "Brother, don''t count Mr. Yun?" "Yes, Jinshan, do you know the Baoxian Taoist temple outside Yannan city?" "Of course I know. I heard that all the people living there are virtuous people!" "My martial uncle is the Taoist master of Baoxian Taoist temple. Yunzhonghe once went to Baoxian Taoist temple with several members of the Buddhist Association. They wanted to let my martial uncle join the association, but they were mercilessly refused by my martial uncle!"Feng Dequan said. Kim has a big mouth. Feng Dequan said with a smile: "if it wasn''t my uncle who told me not to go too far in Yannan City, otherwise, I would send someone to kill old man he. Anyway, I have decided to wash the white and punish the guy who destroyed the good deeds of the tiger Gang!" "I heard it was a young girl who caught Ma Yingcai?" "No, it''s Dongcheng and Xu Feng. One is the elite of Dongtai group and the other is the bartender of the bar. It''s really strange!" Feng Dequan shook his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4008 "What? Brother Quan, who did you say they were "Dongcheng, the elite of Dongtai group, there is also a bartender named Xu Feng in the bar!" Feng Dequan said. Jin San shook his head: "my God, it must be Xu Feng, the guy who came to my casino to make trouble!" "Is it him?" Feng Dequan was also surprised: "I''ve sent people to the bar to smash his court these days. I didn''t expect that he was also making trouble in your casino. This guy..." "Mr. Yun can''t do anything about him. Brother Quan, I vaguely think that he will be a big problem for us in Yannan city!" Kim said. Originally, yunzhonghe was beaten away by Xu Feng. Jin San was afraid of Xu Feng and didn''t dare to mess with him. However, he didn''t expect that Xu Feng also provoked Feng Dequan. Feng Dequan is a person who knows Baoxian Taoist temple. If he was to deal with Xu Feng, there would be nothing to be afraid of. "Yes, I have checked the details of the boy, and Dongtai group has nothing to do with it. However, Dongcheng has been tracking Xu Feng, but I don''t know what the situation is!" Feng Dequan said, "you''re right. This boy has been provoking you and me since he arrived here. If he is allowed to stay in Yannan City, he is afraid that he will make trouble in the future." "Well, brother, I''m all at your disposal!" Kim said. "I will let my hand go down to Baoxian Taoist temple, but these days, you and I should discuss how to wash white matter well!" Feng Dequan said. At this time, one of Feng Dequan''s subordinates hurried back to the box. His face was extremely ugly: "brother Quan, the matter is not good, the two boys rush up!" There was no physical damage to him. As soon as his voice dropped, two figures appeared outside the box. They are Xu Feng and Dongcheng. After Dongcheng came out of the bar, he found the location of Feng Dequan, and then returned to the bar to inform Xu Feng. The two men went out together, but it was time. "You How did you find it? " Kim San has some fears. You know, since he was threatened by Xu Feng in the casino, he has always been afraid of Xu Feng, so if Xu Feng does not die, he will always be afraid. Dongcheng smile: "it is really collusion, you two eat together, can discuss what good thing?" Feng Dequan said, "why, I helped the little girl to catch Ma Yingcai and thought I could go to prison? I, Feng De, can''t help disbanding the tigers! " "How dare you disband?" Dongcheng shakes his head. Feng Dequan said: "Dongcheng, you are such a big man who ran to Yannan city to target me everywhere. I really can''t think why!" "I like to visit mountains and rivers, can''t I? But if you continue to play like this, I''m afraid you''ll lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot and burn yourself with fire "Yes? Dongcheng, you are very confident "I''m just advising leader Feng!" Dongcheng smiles. Feng Dequan took a look at Xu Feng who did not make a sound: "I heard that you beat and ran away from Yunzhong Heyun, a member of the Xiuzhen Association. I don''t know why you came to my hotel!" Bang! Feng Dequan''s face was instantly covered with a red palm print. It was obviously Xu Feng. "Brother Quan, the boy dares to beat you. He wants to die!" "I''m looking for death. Let''s teach this boy a lesson first." Feng Dequan is also completely muddled by Xu Feng, his eyes widened, has been looking at Xu Feng. "You are not qualified to smile in front of me. Don''t you know why I''m here?" Xu Feng said. Feng Dequan''s men want to rush to teach Xu Feng a lesson, but they have no confidence. It seems that Xu Feng has a strong aura, which makes them flinch. Jin San''s eyes are full of fear. This guy is really a big killer. Without saying a word, he slapped Feng Dequan in the face. Fortunately, I didn''t dare to laugh. Otherwise, his teeth would be knocked out by him. "What do you want to say?" Feng Dequan was stunned for a long time before he said, "what about the bar?" "Why, you want to say that you didn''t do it?" "I, I just want to make a prank. I promise I won''t disturb your friends in the future." "Is your assurance useful?" Xu Feng said. Feng Dequan was startled: "of course, as soon as Ma Yingcai dies, I have no backing in Yannan city. Even if I have the courage, I don''t dare to provoke you again!" "Hum, I''m afraid you still want to think about me!" "No, I dare not!" Feng Dequan was afraid. "Well, if you and this fatso dare to act behind my back, I will really let your tiger Gang disband!"Xu Feng said. Dongcheng also laughed: "even I dare not mess with this guy, what courage do you have to play tricks on?" After the two left, Feng Dequan also sat on the chair. Jin San said, "brother Quan, this What the hell is going on here? " "It''s too strong. This man is definitely a strong one in the Xiuzhen world. No wonder Dongcheng is not his opponent!" Feng Dequan said. "As I said earlier, Mr. Yun was defeated by him..." "That said, but the presence of such a strong man in front of us still has the momentum of absolute suppression!" "Brother Quan, are you not ready to deal with him "No..." Feng Dequan shook his head: "just now the enemy is strong and I am weak. I can''t resist. When the Taoist priest of Baoxian Taoist temple comes, I want him to die without a burial place. I want him to know that slapping me in the face is definitely something that can make him go to hell!" When Xu Feng returned to her apartment, Wang Shiyu was making horse steps. When she saw Xu Feng, she also said, "I heard that your bar has been harassed. What''s going on?" "Mischief, yes!" Xu Feng said casually. "Prank? Our police station has sent many people to protect you. It would be a waste of police force to make a prank! " "Well, tell them tomorrow that there is no need to send police to protect them!" "No more?" "Well, it''s just a prank. It''s solved!" Xu Feng said. Wang Shiyu looked at Xu Feng''s words so relaxed, but he didn''t believe it: "what you said is so simple. If they come back to harass your bar, it will be really dangerous!" "Don''t, the police car of your police station is parked outside the bar. There is no business in the bar at all!" "Yes, you still have to make money in the bar, otherwise, your salary will be much less!" "Smart!" Xu Feng nodded. Wang Shiyu continued: "by the way, Xu Feng, now that we have changed the director of the police station, the Bureau has been holding meetings to try to deal with the tiger gang. However, they have not been disorderly in recent days. We can''t grasp the handle!" "Ma Ying has just died. They dare not commit crimes against the wind even if they have the courage. Wait a minute. The fox will show his tail." "Xu Feng room shook his head to rest!" Wang Shiyu suddenly said, "yes, Feng Dequan, this old fox will show his horse''s feet!" "Poetry rain!" Jiang Lin came out of the room. Wang Shiyu also said: "Linlin, how come you haven''t fallen asleep so late? Xu Feng has gone back to sleep!" "Yes Jiang Lin sat on the sofa, a bit dazed. Wang Shiyu stood up and sat beside her: "what''s the matter? What''s on your mind? Linlin, you always care about us, but what''s on your mind is buried in your heart! " "Tomorrow, Zhang Shaokang will come to our apartment!" Jiang Lin said. "The second young master of Zhangjia, one of the three business families in Yannan city?" "Yes "I heard that your Jiang family and Zhangjia family have made friends. When I was a child, he had an engagement with you!" "Yes, it was made by his grandfather and my father!" Jiang Lin nodded: "although I met him a few times when I was a child, he has been studying abroad since..." "Linlin, do you mean that you have never been in touch with the eldest master of Zhangjia since you were blind?" "No, if I hadn''t got a call from him today, I might have forgotten this man!" "That should be the phone number that your family gave him. Maybe he came here to marry you!" Wang Shiyu said. "Is it? But who would marry a blind man "Why not, Linlin, you are so nice and beautiful. What''s more, your Jiang family is famous. I think it''s impossible for men in the world not to marry you!" "Distinguished family background!" Jiang Lin shook her head: "for love, I don''t dare to ask for too much. My father doted on me when he was young, so he let me live near Yannan University. Shiyu, in fact, sometimes I''m really afraid that such a life will disappear forever!" "No, it won''t, Linlin. Didn''t our sisters agree to stay here all the time. Even if we get married, we can live in this apartment!" Wang Shiyu said. "But..." Jiang Lin didn''t go on. Wang Shiyu said, "OK, Linlin, you''ll wait tomorrow. The young master of Zhangjia will surely pick you up with a big sedan chair." "If he really wants to marry me, do I really want to go with him?" "Otherwise, do you want to refuse him? After all, it was your grandfather who made the marriageWang Shiyu said. Click! Xu Feng came out of the bathroom and put on a white bathrobe. He had just cleaned his hair. He also looked at the two people on the sofa. He had no divine sense. Naturally, he couldn''t hear what they were talking about in the bathroom. He said, "you two little girls are in a good mental state. You are still talking about everything so late!" Why are you so familiar with this bathrobe "Oh, I see. It''s Wei Wei''s. are you abnormal and wear a girl''s bathrobe?" Wang Shiyu said. "Ah?" Although Jiang Lin can''t see, she also chuckles. Xu Feng said: "it''s just a bathrobe. Anyway, Weiwei hasn''t lived in an apartment for a long time. I''m sure she won''t mind!" "A total pervert!" Both said in unison. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4009 Jiang Lin slept late last night. When she woke up, it was near noon. Wang Shiyu had to work overtime today, so she didn''t come back for lunch. Before, Wang Shiyu and Zhao Huan took turns cooking to take care of Jiang Lin. Jiang Lin got out of the room and received Zhao Huan''s call: "Linlin, will Shiyu go back at noon today? I''m going to have a temporary meeting. I may not go back to lunch! " "It''s OK. Shiyu will come back. Elder sister, you can have a meeting at ease." "Well, that''s good." When both of them were busy, there was bread in Jiang Lin''s room, so she didn''t worry that she would be hungry. "Don''t they come back at noon?" Xu Feng sat on the sofa and asked. Jiang Lin nodded: "I still have bread in my room. If you are hungry, I will get it for you." "Bread for lunch?" Xu Feng smiles. "There''s no way. Usually elder sister and Shiyu cook. They don''t come back at noon. If you really don''t want to eat bread, I have a takeout phone in my mobile phone. You can find it yourself!" Jiang Lin put her mobile phone on the sofa and then said, "I''m going in first. Let''s have a take out." Jiang Lin is touching the books of the blind in her room, and she is constantly smelling the smell of food. She is a little surprised. She opens the door and hears the sound of cooking in the kitchen. Is Xu Feng cooking in the kitchen? After a while, Xu Feng came out with three dishes. Jiang Lin smelled the fragrance and said, "I didn''t expect you could cook? It''s rare. I just don''t know how it tastes The aroma is very strong. If the taste is too bad, it will subvert Jiang Lin''s imagination. "There''s not much food in the refrigerator, so we just stir fry a few, at least we can''t eat bread at noon!" Xu Feng said. Jiang Lin sits on the table, chopsticks gently clip, until the food is almost cold, put it into the mouth. "Is this your fried dish?" "My God, how could it be so delicious?" If the taste of this dish is average, it may still be in Jiang Lin''s imagination, but the taste is so good that it is no less than the craftsmanship of the chef in the star hotel, which makes Jiang Lin immediately covet the other two dishes. "Three dishes are fried so delicious, Xu Feng, it seems that the kitchen in the apartment will be handed over to you!" "I don''t want to wait for a few chefs to come back every day, but I don''t want to wait for them to come back." Xu Feng said. "It''s not easy to shut up if I want it!" "It''s a big deal. When they''re not here, I''ll cook myself!" Xu Feng has a headache. She has not cooked for a long time. She was trying her own cooking, but she didn''t expect to be so in line with Jiang Lin''s taste. "Well, you are a big man. You not only have good Kung Fu, but also mix wine. Now you are so skillful in cooking. I don''t know how you have so many skills and so many things. You are only in your twenties!" "In your twenties?" Xu Feng laughed, but didn''t say anything. He consciously washed the dishes and chopsticks, and Xu Feng also went back to his room to practice. Over the past few days, the strength of the seal script in Xu Feng''s body has gradually increased. Although he changed his body, he still has the realm of practicing Taoism. As long as the realm is there, it is only a matter of time before the strength of the seal script is restored. Re practicing Fu Zhuan strength can not only enhance Xu Feng''s current strength, but also make him spend time. After all, he decided to go to Tianfu city in three months. Of course, he doesn''t know if three months will make the curse of Quinn in his body disappear completely. Jiang Lin sits on the sofa to have a rest, but at this time, the sound comes from the door of the apartment. "Who?" Elder sister, they all have keys, so under normal circumstances, Jiang Lin will not choose to open the door. "Zhang Shaokang!" A steady male voice came from outside the gate. Jiang Lin hesitated and almost forgot that Zhang Shaokang called yesterday to tell her that she would come today. She said in her heart: it''s all because Xu Feng''s food is so delicious that I''ve been thinking about how a young man in her twenties can be so knowledgeable. "Why, isn''t it convenient to open the door?" "Coming!" When Jiang Lin opens the gate, her eyes are blind, but her heart is bright. Zhang Shaokang''s anxiety makes her feel a little disgusted and her impression is greatly reduced. There were two people listening to the footsteps. Zhang Shaokang did not come alone. "Young master, I''m really blind. I''m so sorry for this beautiful girl!" Jiang Lin''s ear power is amazing. Even if the person around Zhang Shaokang talks softly, she still hears it clearly. However, over the years, I don''t know how many times she has heard this kind of words, and Jiang Lin is not surprised. The two have been focusing on Jiang Lin''s appearance without saying a word, which also makes the atmosphere a little awkward."Would you like a drink or tea?" Jiang Lin breaks the silence. "No, it doesn''t have to be too much trouble. Besides, you are not so convenient!" "Miss Jiang, today my young master and I have a special visit. We want to discuss something with you. After that, we will leave!" "What''s the matter?" Jiang Lin asked. "Our zhangjias and the Jiang family have been making good friends for generations. Our young master''s father made an engagement with Miss Jiang''s grandfather when you were young, in white and black letters. However, the young master''s return from abroad is a matter of his own heart. Miss Jiang, young people''s love should always be free, isn''t it? So... " "Does your young master like someone? So you want to break my engagement? " "It seems that Miss Jiang is also a reasonable person, which is much easier to do!" Hearing the man''s laughter, Jiang Lin''s face was a little ugly. She asked, "does Uncle Zhang know about this?" "Our master said that only if you promise to terminate the engagement, Miss Jiang!" "It seems that if Uncle Zhang doesn''t say this, you don''t even need to find me?" Jiang Lin said. "This Miss Jiang, just listening to your tone, can''t you understand our young master very well? " "Understand?" Jiang Lin frowned: "if Uncle Zhang asked to cancel the engagement, I would never say more than half a sentence. But you are forcing me to cancel the engagement. In the future, how will outsiders treat our Jiang family?" Jiang family is also a big family in Yannan City, and its strength is equal to that of Zhangjia. The marriage was originally intended to make the relationship between the two families further and their business more prosperous. Jiang Lin''s blindness has already made the Jiang family laugh at others. But if Zhang Shaokang asked Jiang Lin to cancel the engagement, the face of the Jiang family would be wiped out and even become a laughing stock of the upper class society in Yannan city. Zhang Shaokang seemed to want to say something, but he was stopped by Zhang Shaokang: "well, I don''t want to waste too much time here. Jiang Lin, it''s your blindness to blame. Our zhangjias are also famous families in Yannan city. As the second young master of Zhangjiakou, if I marry a blind man, we will lose the face of our zhangjias. Therefore, the engagement, no matter what No matter what, you have to get rid of it! " Jiang Lin is silent and her small hand is in the shape of a fist. Her heart is struggling. It seems that she has never been stabbed. "Maybe, my tone just now is really important, but Jiang Lin, if you feel that this has caused you any loss, I can try my best to compensate you!" "Even, it doesn''t matter if you are my lover. At least, I''m very satisfied with your appearance." "What do you say?" Jiang Lin couldn''t suppress her anger. "It''s nothing. It''s just that it''s not normal to find a lover in this era. Besides, you Jiang''s family and our zhangjias get married, so you want to get in touch with the people in the government?" Zhang Shaokang''s tone is not good. He has no scruples about Jiang Lin''s feelings: "if you are my lover, I will still let my father take care of you in business as much as possible!" Zhangjia is one of the three big families in Yannan City, and has a good relationship with government officials. "Miss Jiang, our young master has said that. You should have no worries about your future?" "Here is the document. As long as you sign here, the engagement between the Jiangs and zhangjias will be officially cancelled!" Zhang Shaokang''s men are very anxious. Jiang Lin was still motionless. "Miss Jiang, although you are blind, you should believe that this is only a document to terminate the engagement. Don''t worry, we will not design any traps for you to drill!" "Miss Jiang, what do you mean? Don''t say a word. You know, our young master''s time is very precious. I hope you can sign this document!" "Put the pen in her hand and don''t sign it if you don''t believe it!" Zhang Shaokang said, "I don''t have much patience. I''m waiting for you outside." The man stepped forward and wanted to put the pen in Jiang Lin''s hand. Jiang Lin slapped the pen with her right hand. She said angrily, "if I don''t sign, will you hold my hand and sign it hard?" "You! Ms. Jiang, since you have said so, I can only do so. As long as you sign this document, I will be able to answer the order. I''m sorry! " The man''s footstep is agile. He is obviously a martial artist. His right hand is about to hold down Jiang Lin. at this time, a strong wind blows across his cheek. Drop! Jiang Lin''s ear power is amazing, actually hears the sound of blood dripping from this face. What''s going on? "There are still men in this room?" "Who are you?" Wearing a suit, the man with a hooked nose covered his injured face and said in surprise. He knew that Jiang Lin and several girls lived together in the apartment, but there were men in the apartment, but he didn''t expect that. Moreover, the man''s face is calm, and there seems to be a strange force in his eyes, which makes him dare not mess around.Just that wind power, is this guy to display it? "I always feel that it is not proper to call a woman a man. Of course, you are just a lackey of Zhang Jia. Tell me quickly, which hand did you want to hold down our Linlin just now?" Xu Feng''s voice is flat, but it makes the atmosphere in the room strange. Of course, this strange is for Zhang Shaokang''s subordinates. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4010 Xu Feng had practiced well in his room, but the noise in the living room had already made him sober from the practice. You know, there are only him and Jiang Lin in the apartment. You don''t have to think that Jiang Lin is in trouble. However, Xu Feng also did not expect Jiang Lin to encounter such a bloody thing, a man actually forced Jiang Lin to terminate the engagement, and personally humiliated Jiang Lin. Originally, Xu Feng also wanted to see what Jiang Lin would do in the end. However, Zhang Shaokang''s subordinates made Xu Feng totally impatient. "Hum, boy, I advise you to mind your own business. Our zhangjias are very powerful in Yannan city. Don''t make trouble for yourself!" The population raved. "Left hand or right hand?" Xu Feng is said: "do not say words, two hands I help you waste!" "Dare you?" That person put out an attack posture, Xu Feng is sneer: "really think you can bully a woman, do what you want?" Click! Two sounds of broken bones. Jiang Lin heard it very clearly, and then there was the voice of the man who fell on the ground in agony, tearing his heart and lungs. Not yet hand, it is hard to get Xu Feng hands fracture. "Xu Feng, what''s wrong with him?" "Nothing. It''s just that he needs to be fed for at least three months." Xu Feng said. Xu Feng''s attack is not too cruel, otherwise, this guy will not want to raise his hands for three years. Zhang Shaokang had been waiting downstairs for a long time, but he couldn''t bear to go upstairs. When he saw his subordinates collapse on the ground and groaning in pain, he was also shocked: "what''s the matter? What are you doing on the ground? " "Young master, this guy, my hand is broken!" Zhang Shaokang takes a look at Xu Feng. It is obvious that Jiang Lin is blind and not aggressive. Who is this man in front of him? How could he be in Jiang Lin''s apartment? It''s strange. "Did you hurt him?" Zhang Shaokang asked. Xu Feng said: "do you want to stand out for him?" Zhang Shaokang shakes his head and looks worried. If this guy is here to deal with himself, what should he do? He said: "I come here just to let Jiang Lin break the engagement. I''m not here to ask for trouble." "Well, I''ll do what you want!" Jiang Lin said. And then she tore it into two pieces. "What do you mean?" Zhang Shaokang asked. "Don''t worry. I haven''t signed this document, but I''ll call my father tonight and say that your marriage is over!" Jiang Lin said. Zhang Shaokang was a little surprised, but he was still very satisfied with the result: "I hope you can be as you just said!" "Remember, it''s Linlin who took you off, not you who quit her, you know?" "She asked me? Hum Zhang Shaokang''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng''s mouth completely changed the flavor of the dissolution of the engagement. However, just after Jiang Lin tore up the document, she really had the smell of quitting it. How to listen to how all uncomfortable, since ancient times, are men to divorce women, where what women from men! However, Zhang Shaokang did not dare to argue with Xu Feng at this time. He was not a martial artist. It was good to get Jiang Lin''s oral promise. He kicked the unlucky ghost lying on the ground: "go, don''t let me be disgraced!" "Yes, young master!" After they left, Jiang Lin was also heavily seated on the sofa. Her face was pale. Before that, Zhang Shaokang''s master and servant''s words were too much. They did not consider Jiang Lin''s psychological endurance and directly humiliated her. If the ordinary girl, has long been defeated by those bad words, Jiang Lin can just make the act of tearing up the documents, which really surprised Xu Feng. "Cry, I know it''s far from what you think, but you still have your good sister, you still have my friend, don''t you?" Xu Feng said. Jiang Lin is still pretending to be strong, but when she hears Xu Feng''s words, she can''t bear it at last, and her tears pour out. "When I was a child, Zhang Shaokang and I were still very good playmates. I don''t know why, but now he has become like this, or is it because I am blind that I am not worthy of him?" "Do you remember him as a child?" "Remember!" "Fortunately, you can''t see him as he is now, otherwise, you will be disappointed too much!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Is it ugly?" "It''s not only ugly, it''s just killing Matt, it''s not mainstream!" "Kill Matt?" "He has a shawl of hair, triangular eyes and a big nostril Can you imagine him? " Xu Feng said."This..." "So, sometimes I think the blind are very happy. At least, she can''t see some ugly things in the world. Like me, I almost vomited all over the place!" "Pooh "Even if it''s to comfort me, there''s no need to look so ugly as others say?" Jiang Lin burst out laughing. "Why are there so many pieces on the ground?" Wang Shiyu and Zhao Huan came back together. They saw the debris on the ground, which was baffling. Wang Shiyu said, "Linlin, didn''t you say Zhang Shaokang would come? What about others? " "Already gone!" Jiang Lin said. "And left?" Some, you should not know what''s wrong with Xu''s face Xu Feng shakes his head: "no big deal!" Jiang Lin said, "Zhang Shaokang asked me to terminate my engagement, and I agreed." "What?" "That bastard, he came to break the engagement?" "How can men be so cheap?" Wang Shiyu said. Jiang Lin said: "fortunately, Xu Feng is here. Otherwise, it''s just too dangerous!" "Danger? Did they force you to break the engagement? " Jiang Lin nodded: "however, I have figured it out. He and I were meant to marry each other. Now I can''t even remember his appearance. Moreover, I can''t see clearly. What''s the qualification for him to marry me?" "What, Linlin, with your beauty and family background, which man is not fighting for you, can only say that Zhang Shaokang is too stupid!" "Too stupid to be cured!" Wang Shiyu said. "No, I''ll go back to my room first!" With that, Jiang Lin went back to her room. Xu Feng was "detained" by them. "What are you doing? I''m going back too "What are you going back for? Tell me honestly what happened just now "It''s Zhang Shaokang who asked Linlin to cancel the engagement, and Linlin tore up the engagement at the back." "So simple?" "How complicated do you want to be? Come on, I''ll go first!" "This guy, he runs so fast, I don''t think it''s that easy!" Wang Shiyu said. "Forget it, don''t think about it. When Linlin is in a better mood, we''ll talk to her again!" "Well, elder sister, do you feel that the food on the table is delicious, although it is already cold!" "It should be the takeaway they ordered, but when did the takeaway nearby become so delicious?" Zhangjiada mansion. As one of the three families in Yannan City, Zhangjia has no doubt the right to speak. Their history in Yannan city can be traced back to thousands of years ago. Zhangjia, thousands of years ago, was a big family in Yannan. This Zhangjia mansion, inherited to this day, is also the oldest building in Yannan city. Even some people have counted that even if Zhangjia sells its mansion, it will be enough for their children and grandchildren to live in splendor and wealth. Zhangjia is also engaged in real estate business, naturally know that the Zhangjia mansion will be more and more valuable. Therefore, as long as there is this Zhangjia mansion for one day, Zhangjia is an unshakable family in Yannan city. Zhang Shaokang is the second young master of Zhang Jia. The sea turtle came back to break the engagement with Jiang Lin first, and then to start his own "Grand Ambition". After all, there is a marriage contract bound. Thinking about marrying a blind man in the future, he is a little disgusted! But obviously, things went against his wishes. He didn''t expect that the dissolution of the engagement was so unsatisfactory. Although the result was the same, the more he thought about Zhang Shaokang, the more uncomfortable he felt. In the afternoon, he found a familiar girl in the box of the nightclub to vent his anger. After venting his anger, Zhang Shaokang left the box, and the nightclub manager was flattered with a smile: "Master Zhang, how can you see that you are so fierce when you come in? Is there anyone who dares to provoke you in Yannan city?" "Well, you shouldn''t know. Don''t ask!" "Yes, yes, it is the villain who talks a lot!" The manager was startled. Zhang Shaokang only recently returned to Yannan city. He could talk to him a few days ago. I didn''t expect that this guy was so angry today. "Shaokang, I didn''t expect to see you and me here again today!" A voice rang out. Zhang Shaokang looked at the visitor and said, "Uncle Feng, I didn''t expect it was you!" Zhang Shaokang met Feng Dequan a few days ago when he was talking about business with his father. At that time, he was shocked to hear that Feng Dequan was the leader of the tiger gang. Zhang Shaokang has worshipped the gang since he was a child, so he has some respect for Feng Dequan. Jin San stands by Feng Dequan''s side. In order to deal with Xu Feng, he is also completely obedient to Feng Dequan."Well, why are you so hungry and thirsty in the daytime, so you want to come here to relieve the fire?" "Ha ha, it''s just a little upset. By the way, uncle Feng, why are you here?" "I''ve come to see you specially!" "To me?" Zhang Shaokang''s eyes brightened: "does uncle Feng have something to do?" His family has been engaged in business for generations, so he has to deal with the underworld. His father also told him that Feng Dequan''s tiger gang has some strength and can''t be offended. "Your Zhangjia is a big family in Yannan city. How dare I, Feng Dequan, ask you to do things for me? I''m here today, and I want to cooperate with your family in a project." "Does Feng Shu have a project to cooperate with?" Zhang Shaokang is a little surprised. After all, the other side started from the underworld. "Why don''t you think the tiger can''t help you?" "No, no, uncle Feng. If there is a project, we will talk about it in the box first!" Zhang Shaokang said. "Kim San, let the manager serve the best tea. When the matter is over, let the most beautiful girl come to the box!" "Yes, brother!" Kim nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4011 As a turtle, Zhang Shaokang didn''t learn any useful knowledge abroad, but after all, his family is big and his big brother Zhang Yongwei is just a martial arts man. The rise and fall of his family is bound to depend on Zhang Shaokang. When he came back, he wanted to continue to revitalize Zhangjia. Now that he has broken the engagement with Jiang Lin, he has no worries about it. Now that Feng Dequan has a project to talk to him, Zhang Shaokang naturally hides his joy. Feng Dequan is an old man in the world. Besides, he is protected by such a big gang as the tiger gang. It''s too easy to get things done. "Uncle Feng, I''ve just come back from abroad, and I don''t know a lot about Yannan city. But you, my father, make me respect him more. So as long as it''s a project that uncle Feng says, I''ll put it on the top of my list!" "Shaokang, since I will choose to cooperate with you in Zhangjiakou, I will certainly not fight an uncertain battle. What I want to do is bound to be a big business to make money!" Feng Dequan said. "Yes?" "I want to do arms smuggling business with the help of your Zhangjia east shore wharf!" "Arms smuggling?" Zhang Shaokang''s eyes were full of surprise: "Uncle Feng, this is an illegal business!" "Breaking the law?" Feng Dequan said with a smile: "why, Shaokang, you have been studying abroad for so many years. Are you so afraid of death, how can you achieve great success? What''s more, in Yannan City, we have no choice but to talk to the tiger Gang, and the law can''t restrict us!" "Uncle Feng, but my father said that as soon as Ma Yingcai fell down, you tiger gang did not have a protective umbrella. I''m afraid..." "I''m afraid what?" Feng Dequan said with a smile: "even the police think that our tiger Gang is only engaged in the business of collecting protection fees. How can they know that we have arms smuggling business with many provinces, cities and even foreign countries. Of course, we used to transport arms by land, which was too difficult. If we could get the support of Zhangjiakou and take the sea transportation, we would have money from heaven!" "Uncle Feng, you are being watched closely by the police. If you want to continue to engage in arms smuggling business, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate?" "That''s why I want to use the strength of your family. Otherwise, I won''t have the chance to get rich alone?" Feng Dequan said. Jin San sneered: "is it hard for the young master of Zhangjia to be afraid of implicating your family?" "What am I afraid of? It''s just that it involves a lot. I''m afraid I can''t decide by myself. " Zhang Shaokang said. "Shaokang, you just came back from abroad, and your foundation is not stable. If you don''t do your own business, it''s still a problem whether the Zhangjia mansion will be passed on to you in the future." "Uncle Feng, you also know that if my father knew about this, he would never agree, would he?" "That''s why I''ll come to you. I always think that young people should know the word" wandering "better than old people Feng Dequan said. "Uncle Feng, I will consider this matter carefully and give you a reply in a few days." "Good, Shaokang, I''ll wait for your good news!" "Well, uncle Feng, there are still some things in my family. I have to go back now!" Jin San looked at Zhang Shaokang and said, "brother Quan, this guy doesn''t seem to want to cooperate with us." "Turtles are always afraid of death. However, he goes in and out of your casinos every day these few nights. As long as you do something about it, I don''t believe he won''t take the bait!" "Ha ha, brother Quan is very good. I have already inquired clearly. This boy only learned how to play women and gamble abroad. When he returned to Yannan City, he was drunk in casinos and nightclubs in addition to posing in front of the old man." "East shore wharf, I must get it!" It was at noon the next day that Xu Feng knew that Jiang Lin was going to go home for a while. Just after lunch, two men in black came to pick her up. Jiang''s family was indeed a big family in Yannan City, and the show was big enough. Wang Shiyu said: "that Zhang Shaokang is a real jerk. If it were not for him, Linlin would not have gone home so early!" Zhao Huan nodded: "Jiang family and Zhangjia break the engagement, which will make the Jiang family''s reputation worse, and Lin Lin, I don''t know how many names she will bear!" "Xu Feng, why don''t you talk? Aren''t you angry?" "What''s the use of my anger?" Xu Feng some speechless: "I am angry can let Linlin not go back to live? You know, she also has parents and relatives. She can''t live here all the time "If you''re reasonable, it''s Linlin coming home to visit her parents!" Wang Shiyu was relieved to think so. Zhao Huan said: "don''t talk about Linlin. Xu Feng, I went to your bar last night, but there was not much business. It seems that the things happened in the bar a few days ago made you lose a lot." "Well, I''m going to be fired!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Blow it, there''s nothing to do with you if there''s no business in the bar. As far as your mixing skills are concerned, Yannan city may be able to find out a few!"Wang Shiyu said. "Thank you for your praise. Forget it. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. I have to go to work in the evening." Xu Feng finds a chance to return to the room. "This Xu Feng, it seems that chatting with us will kill him. I asked Linlin just now. He cooked the food yesterday. Unexpectedly, he is a big man, and the cooking is so delicious. What a surprise!" "Is it? He cooked the food yesterday? " Zhao Huan also felt that it was a little inconceivable. However, think carefully, Xu Feng really some omnipotent, even, he can even high mathematics, is really unimaginable. "Tycoon" underground casino. At night, this is the best place for gamblers to indulge. Some people became rich overnight, others were cut off their feet and blood flowed into a river. Zhang Shaokang, however, regards this place as a place for stimulation, because he never lacks money. What''s more, he has won more than one million yuan in just one hour. In fact, he really thinks that money is nothing. "I gamble so much money that I don''t know why I want to start a business. What''s the use of starting a business? Can I earn more than one million yuan an hour? There''s nothing to gamble about! " With a scornful smile, Zhang Shaokang continued to gamble. Although he came to the casino to seek stimulation, he also wanted to win enough money to return home. For a while, the gambling in the casino is bigger and bigger! Two hours later "Mr. Zhang, you already owe us more than seven million yuan to our casino. Are you sure you want to borrow money to gamble?" The dealer warned Zhang Shaokang before licensing. He is also full of sweat. Originally, his luck is too hot to be able to do, but I don''t know why. In these two hours, he is more and more back, because he does not believe in evil, he also bet more and more. I lost all my cash, even millions of cash in my bank card. I borrowed more than seven million from the casino! If he had not been the second young master of Zhang Jia, his hands would have been cut off and thrown out. "If you lend me another million yuan, can''t my family repay the eight million?" Although Zhang''s family is big and his career is great, eight million is not a small sum. Moreover, Zhang Shaokang dare not speak to his father. If his father knew that he was gambling, he would have to kill himself. "And a million more? Mr. Zhang, since the establishment of our casino, you have borrowed the most money. This is also the largest loan amount in our casino. If you still want to borrow, I can only ask my boss for advice! " "Damn it, it''s only eight million, and I need to ask the boss?" "Sorry, that''s the rule!" After two minutes, Zhang Shaokang was standing beside him. Zhang Shaokang was familiar with his eyes. He also remembered that it was the fat man around Feng Dequan. What he couldn''t even imagine was that the underground casino of the "tycoon" was the industry of Jinsan. "Master Zhang, I haven''t been to the casino for several days. I didn''t expect you to become a regular customer here!" Kim said. "Well, since it''s you, it''s much easier to do. I should be able to borrow this million!" "Of course, Master Zhang has already borrowed more than seven million yuan from our gambling house. Even if I give young master Zhang face and lend you another three million yuan, how about you owe us 10 million yuan?" "Good, quick enough!" Zhang Shaokang feels that the other side gives his face very much. But in less than half an hour, three million dollars were lost. One night, he lost more than 10 million yuan. It''s also the biggest fat sheep in the casino. The key point is that Zhang Shaokang, a big fat sheep, doesn''t know how to repay the 10 million yuan debt. "Boss Jin, I want to talk to you about something!" "Does Master Zhang want to borrow money back? You know, with your luck tonight, it''s impossible! " Jin San smiles. "Damn it, I''m very lucky today. According to the rules of your casino, when should I pay back the money?" "If we borrow millions of dollars in our casinos, it must be within one day. Otherwise, the interest will be 30% the next day. This is the usury of our casinos. No one can afford it!" "What?" Zhang Shaokang scolded several times in his heart. He said, "boss Jin, you are a friend of Uncle Feng. Don''t you give this face?" "The family of Zhangjia is so big that it can''t even afford to pay back 10 million yuan?" "How can it be, but I can''t ask my father for money in the name of gambling?" Zhang Shaokang said. "I''m sorry. I''m a casino, not a charity hall. I can''t look at things from your point of view." Jin San said: "if master Zhang really has no money to pay back, I can only let my hand go down to ask for your father tomorrow.""Boss Jin, don''t go too far. Otherwise, if I tell Uncle Feng about this, he won''t let you go!" "Master Zhang dares to speak with Uncle Feng. If master Zhang really respects uncle Feng, he will not pay it back. But it seems that master Zhang and uncle Feng have no friendship, at least in my opinion, so it is!" Jin San said with a smile. "You What do you mean Zhang Shaokang frowned. Obviously, he didn''t understand what the fat man was trying to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4012 "Ha ha, what do I mean? Don''t you understand me? Brother Quan intends to cooperate with you, but you refuse again and again. You will only make me feel that you have no sincerity! " Jin San said, "I like to make friends, but I hate people who are not sincere." "Boss Jin originally said that, but I just said that we should consider it for a few days, because after all, it involves the Dongan wharf. There are not only Zhangjia people in charge there, but also Jiang family. They also have jurisdiction over the east bank wharf!" Zhang Shaokang said. In fact, he did not have much interest in smuggling arms. After all, the risk was too high. If he was caught, he would spend the rest of his life in prison. What''s more, the east bank wharf is not in the charge of the Zhangjia family, which is involved in a lot. Zhang Shaokang dare not agree with Feng Dequan at all. "Aren''t both zhangjias and Jiangs going to be a family? Who in Yannan city doesn''t know that Jiang Lin and you are the one to marry. When you come back this time, I''m afraid your father will force you to marry? " Kim said. Zhang Shaokang looks ugly. Jin San smiles: "I heard that Jiang Lin is blind, but she looks good. It''s good to warm the bed at night. What''s more, Jiang''s family is also a big family in Yannan city. Why do you need this expression?" "You don''t know. In fact, I''ve broken the engagement with Jiang Lin!" "What?" Jin San''s eyes widened: "what you said is true? Did you break the engagement with the Jiang family? " "Yes, I, Zhang Shaokang, don''t want to marry a blind man. In this way, do I have any face in Yannan city?" "Stupid, stupid!" Kim San shakes his head. "What do you mean?" "Your way of doing things will do harm to you and your family, but not to your benefit." "Hundred evils? Is it possible for me to marry that blind man? But you don''t know how terrible the words are now. Every minute can bring you into a desperate situation Zhang Shaokang said. "If you do this, will you not be said that Jiang Lin''s body is incomplete, is a power eye?" Kim said. "Even if it''s said like this, it''s better than being pointed out when I go out with a blind man!" "Ha ha, Zhang Shaokang, it seems that you haven''t learned anything useful abroad. Think about it. If you marry Jiang Lin, apart from some boring people, they will laugh at you. I believe most people will think that you attach importance to love and righteousness. Even if you know that Jiang Lin is blind, you will never leave. In this way, you will have a unique personality in the business circle of Yannan city It''s a big deal Jin San continued: "to do business, is undoubtedly to do personal contacts. You are so good in this circle, you are afraid that there is no business to do. What''s more, if you marry Jiang Lin, Zhang Jia has no idea that he will become the first family in Yannan city. On the contrary, if you break the engagement with Jiang Lin, you will suffer not only your zhangjias, but also yourself!" Zhang Shaokang thought for a moment: "boss Jin, if you say this, you still want Jiang Lin and I to get the jurisdiction of the east coast wharf, so that I can help you and uncle Feng smuggle arms, right?" "Zhang Shaokang, this is only part of the reason, and the most important part, it seems that you have not yet understood!" "What do you mean?" "To marry Jiang Lin is the greatest guarantee that your father will give you Zhangjia completely. Otherwise, it will be difficult to say whether Zhangjia belongs to you in the end." Kim said. Zhang Shaokang frowned. He said, "Marrying Jiang Lin can really help me consolidate my family status in Zhangjia. However, she is blind, and I still can''t pass that barrier in my heart." "Ha ha, do you understand political marriage? No one says that you can''t find Xiao San outside after you marry Jiang Lin. what''s more, she is blind. Even if you look for Xiao San, she will not be able to catch the evidence! " Jin San said with a smile: "moreover, now that technology is so advanced, it is impossible to treat Jiang Lin''s eyes in two years." "That''s right. She''s beautiful and she''s blind. It''s a pity that she''s blind. It''s reasonable to say so." Zhang Shaokang said: "it''s a pity that I have already told Jiang Lin that she has also promised this thing. It should be very difficult to repent now." "You can''t even make a blind man. I don''t know what you can do in the future." Jin San said, "if you really don''t want to marry Jiang Lin, I''ll have to send my hand down to collect money from your father tomorrow." "No, don''t do this, boss Jin. I promise to cooperate with Uncle Feng. I will go home and prepare everything." Zhang Shaokang panicked. You know, at this juncture, if my father knew that he not only broke the engagement with Jiang Lin, but also gambled money, he would be in the cold. "Well, Shaokang, it''s much easier for you to get enlightened. The 10 million yuan will be put under pressure here for the time being." Jin San said with a smile. "By the way, what about Uncle Feng?""He went to Baoxian Taoist temple for something. He should be back soon. Shaokang, you can do your own business well." "Yes After a few days of rest and the departure of the police, the bar finally got a little angry, so that Xu Feng didn''t have to be in a daze at the bar, waiting for the arrival of work. Taking advantage of the break time, Qingqing said: "it''s strange that Dongcheng hasn''t been here these two days. Xu Feng, isn''t he your good base friend? Won''t you drink rum?" "I don''t know!" Xu Feng shook his head. Dongcheng is really out of the ordinary, but Xu Feng doesn''t care. After all, Dongcheng came to yannancheng to monitor himself. Maybe he gave up because he couldn''t find any information about himself. However, let Xu Feng some confusion is, he just arrived, in the end is who has such a big interest in himself, if the man, if the beautiful woman, maybe he can really see each other. Zhao Huan came just when the bar was about to close. She was tired. Xu Feng also gave her the juice. Zhao Huan said, "it''s too tired to help two college students make up lessons today. Today''s college students, playing with mobile phones in class, sleeping, and before the exam, know how to please the old teacher!" "As we all said, students can''t blame students for sleeping in class, only the teacher''s not vivid words!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "But what I teach is advanced mathematics. I can''t turn the boring high mathematics into Guo Degang''s crosstalk, can I?" "Guo Degang?" Xu Feng thought that the guy who had been driving a BMW car and parked downstairs was also of the same name. Thanks to him, he went to another world. Later that guy even became his subordinate in the Sifeng game group, which was really unpredictable. "What''s the matter? You don''t like his cross talk? " "Did he go to the Spring Festival Gala this year?" "I don''t think so!" "I''m sorry. I only like watching Spring Festival Gala!" Xu Feng said. "Pooh Hoo" "I don''t believe that people like you like to watch Spring Festival Gala!" Zhao Huan said. Qingqing looks at the two people chatting with each other, but Qingqing always compares herself with Zhao Huan even though she knows there is nothing between them. Why do you always have no topic to chat with Xu Feng? "Xu Feng, if you clean up here, I''ll go back first!" Qingqing said. "Well, give it to me!" Xu Feng nodded. Qingqing doesn''t know how much he hopes to hear Xu Feng say that he will send himself home, but from the day Xu Feng goes to work, this sentence has never been heard. Qingqing left. Zhao Huan said, "do you know Qingqing likes you?" "She likes me. Why do you know first?" "Because I''m a woman, I can see that, of course." Zhao Huan''s eyes twinkled. Xu Feng smile: "said you love experience is very rich, say it, you talked about several times in love?" "No..." Zhao Huan said: "it''s a woman''s intuition. In a word, she likes you. I think you should at least express it. You should know that Qingqing is a good girl!" "If I tell you, I''m more concerned about whether you like me or not?" "Me?" Zhao Huan seemed to think of something. He even covered his head with his right hand and made a headache: "I hate men. I will never be with men in this life." "Sure enough, there is still a shadow." Xu Feng''s Secret road. His right hand quietly released a trace of seal character power into Zhao Huan''s body, and Zhao Huan''s face slowly recovered. "Fortunately, I have practiced Daoism again. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome to encounter such a sudden situation." Xu Feng thought. Zhao Huan just had a headache. She thought of some pictures she saw when she was a child. She said, "why does this headache get better so soon?" "Maybe it''s because I''m standing by your side." Xu Feng smiles. He packed up some of the items at the bar, closed the bar door and walked back to the apartment. Not far from the bar, there is a cool Rolls Royce. A man in a black suit sits in the front passenger''s seat. The man''s face is somewhat handsome. If he is in a bar, he is bound to be the target of many students'' younger sister''s chatting up. On the driver''s seat is a beautiful woman. Although she is well-dressed, her face, which is full of amorous feelings, is the existence of thousands of people. Two people''s eyes coincided, both looked at the bar door, outside, just a pair of men and women out. Xu Feng is the man, and Zhao Huan is the female. They actually keep a two minute distance, but through the window, they feel close.The woman''s face was a little dull: "who is the woman around him?" "Lin Dong, the woman''s name is Zhao Huan. She lives in an apartment with Xu Feng. They should go home together!" The man in the suit said respectfully that even if the woman around her looks beautiful, his eyes did not dare to deviate, for fear of blaspheming the goddess. Seeing that she didn''t speak, the man in the suit continued: "Lin Dong, in addition to Zhao Huan, there are two women in the apartment. They should be four people sharing an apartment. Xu Feng has helped them several times, and their relationship is good." "A man and three beauties share the rent?" A wry smile appeared in the corner of the woman''s mouth: "he''s really lucky!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4013 When Rolls Royce just started driving away, Xu Feng suddenly turned back, as if sensing something, feeling very strange, very strange. But he had no divine sense. He wanted to know who was sitting in the car, but Rolls Royce was like a mirage. "What''s wrong with you? Suddenly stop? " Zhao Huan didn''t understand. Xu Feng shook his head: "nothing, let''s go back!" When they went back to their apartment, Wang Shiyu said a bad news: "elder sister, I called Linlin today, and her mood was very low. I asked after a long fight. It turned out that Zhang Shaokang actually went to the Jiang family to propose marriage today!" "Propose a marriage?" Zhao Huan picked her eyebrows: "isn''t he going to break the engagement with Linlin?" "Yes, I didn''t understand. Linlin disagreed, but her father asked her to give Zhang Shaokang a chance to say that Shaokang had studied abroad for many years and would not mind Linlin''s eyes!" Wang Shiyu said: "I''m convinced. They all say that there are all kinds of things in the world. But such a scum man can appear. It''s really disgusting." "Did the Jiang family agree?" "Yes!" "Ready to be engaged!" "A typical political marriage, the marriage of Jiang family and Zhang Jia family, is of great benefit to both of them!" Zhao Huan said, "Linlin must not want to marry Zhang Shaokang in her heart!" "That''s for sure. It doesn''t depend on what kind of scum he is. Elder sister, I feel that we should save Linlin. Otherwise, her life will be ruined." Wang Shiyu said. Indeed, they are in love with Jiang Lin, and Jiang Lin usually thinks about them. At this time, naturally, she doesn''t want Jiang Linyang to enter the tiger''s mouth. What''s more, Jiang Lin is blind. It would be the most unfortunate thing in the world to marry a scum man again. "Zhangjia is one of the three big families in Yannan City, and the Jiang family is also a big family. Just relying on our strength, is it insignificant?" Zhao Huan said: "Shiyu, unless your father comes forward, however, with his identity, it is difficult to govern this kind of thing." "I can''t even meet him. Can I ask him to help me?" Wang Shiyu shakes her head. She seems to remember that there is an all-round Superman around her. A pair of water smart eyes have been staring at Xu Feng. The latter pretends to keep his eyes closed. "Don''t pretend that we are all three-year-old children. Now we only have Superman like you who can help us. We want to save Linlin!" Wang Shiyu said. Zhao Huan is also looking at Xu Feng. It is true that Xu Feng is too mysterious, literate and martial arts. He is very clever and young, but he is much calmer than some old guys. Besides him, I really can''t think of anyone who can help Jiang Lin. "It''s not that I don''t help, but how to help? Do you want to rush to Jiangjia or Zhangjiakou? " Xu Feng said. He didn''t want to be out of the way. Both Jiang Lin''s experience and her personality moved Xu Feng. It would be hard for Zhang Shaokang to marry such a kind-hearted girl. However, it is not easy to help Jiang Lin. the marriage was arranged by the Jiang family and Zhang Jia earlier, and the marriage proposal of Zhang was also successful. That is to say, the Jiang family has fully accepted Zhang Shaokang. Of course, except Jiang Lin, she is only a small person and can only be sacrificed in this political marriage. Zhao Huan and Wang Shiyu both felt that Xu Feng''s question was reasonable. Wang Shiyu said, "how do you say to save Linlin? We are all girls, but you are a man. Of course you have to do something about it! " Xu Feng was speechless. He said: "Zhang Shaokang came to the apartment that afternoon to ask Jiang Lin to terminate his engagement. His attitude was very firm. You can see that he had already made up his mind to force Jiang Lin to sign the document." "Yes Zhao Huan and Wang Shiyu listen quietly and dare not disturb Xu Feng. "Therefore, why Zhang Shaokang ran to Jiang''s house in a day or two to admit his mistakes and clarify them is the key point." Xu Feng said: "I believe that if it is not for the pressing down of particularly important things, Zhang Shaokang is absolutely impossible to propose a marriage!" "It''s reasonable, Xu Feng, you go on. We all listen to it. You are like Sherlock Holmes, with brilliant stars on top of your head. Your analysis is too powerful!" "It''s baldness that''s starry on top of your head, OK?" Xu Fengbai Wang Shiyu one eye: "I said so clear, you a people''s police still can''t think of what to do next?" "Ah?" Wang Shiyu thought carefully: "I should send someone to watch him. It is very important that he goes to any place and meets anyone." "Yes, in addition to the next surveillance, you have to check his movements for the last two days!" Xu Feng said. "It seems that I have time to go to shilinjiang''s house for two days." Zhao Huan said. Xu Feng nodded.Wang Shiyu asked: "we all have something to do. What about you, Xu Feng, what are you doing?" "I, I''ll stay at home and wait for your good news." "You..." Wang Shiyu said in a hurry: "then you are such a military master behind the scenes. You at least accompany the elder sister to go to an''an''anlin-lin''an at least." "Er I''m a big man. It''s not good to go to Jiang''s house. I''m afraid Linlin''s parents think I''m after her! " Xu Feng said. "Nothing, I said you are my big cousin?" Zhao Huan said. "My cousin is my cousin. Why add a big character?" Xu Feng smiles bitterly. Wang Shiyu shook his head: "no, no, no, elder sister, Xu Feng has some potential for small white face. Even if he is your big cousin, uncle Jiang will still think that he pursues Linlin. After all, this is a very normal thing." "What about that?" "Simply, let Xu Feng pretend to be your boyfriend, if you become your boyfriend, uncle Jiang will not have the slightest doubt!" "No!" Zhao Huan''s face changed: "absolutely not, I don''t need a boyfriend, I don''t need a boyfriend in my life!" "Elder sister, you didn''t really let Xu Feng be your boyfriend, but just pretended. In order to muddle through, it''s like the plot needs in the movie. Why do you care?" Wang Shiyu said. Zhao Huan''s face returned to calm. It seemed that Wang Shiyu''s words were very useful. She looked at Xu Feng, and the latter said, "in fact, if you really want to do this, I think I will suffer some losses!" "What do you suffer? You are a big man. If you hadn''t saved the elder sister, I wouldn''t let you pretend to be her boyfriend Wang Shiyu said: "Oh, I remember. You seem to be afraid of women. Are you gay?" Last time Xu Feng practiced in his room, Wang Shiyu rushed in at 4:00 in the morning. He was forced to say that he was afraid of women. Unexpectedly, Wang Shiyu understood this way. Zhao Huan seems very satisfied with Wang Shiyu''s words just now. She nodded: "OK, it''s settled. Xu Feng and I will go to Linlin''s house to stabilize her mood. Shiyu, you can use the police''s relationship to track down Zhang Shaokang!" "Well, Zhang Shaokang, that scum man, I have to dig out all his old base this time!" Looking at the flaming fire in Wang Shiyu''s eyes, Xu Feng slightly shakes his head. No wonder many students on the earth vowed never to find female police officers in the future. Indeed, if they did something shady outside on their backs, they might end up as miserable as a dog! Yannan city north, the top of a high-rise building. From the perspective of the breeze, she can see everything in the sky. Her eyes were like ice and sharp like a sword. A slight footstep came from behind her. The woman turned back and said, "Dongcheng, look at Yannan. The night scene is picturesque. My choice was right. This city will develop rapidly because of my arrival. In the future, it will be no less prosperous than Tianfu city!" The economy of Tianfu city ranks first in the whole Chinese nation. "Mr. Lin, but I know that the reason why you are here is not all because of Dongtai group!" Lin Xi is silent, looking at the night scene of Yannan, with a glimmer of incomprehensible things in her eyes. "Lin Dong, do you really think that man is the legend of Tianfu city before?" Dongcheng couldn''t help asking. Although Dongcheng didn''t witness Xu Feng''s legendary deeds of killing the Pope and saving Dongtai group, he found a picture of Xu Feng because of his secret love for Lin Xi, which was not the same as that of Yannan city. If Xu Feng has the skill of transfiguration, then under his tracking for so many days, he will definitely show his horse''s feet, but Xu Feng does not. Dongcheng is absolutely confident that Xu Feng of Yannan city is another person. " "Dongcheng, have you ever loved someone? Except for parents and relatives "What is deep love?" "Cling to each other!" "No!" Dongcheng shakes his head. "I''ve been with him for 20 years, waiting for him for six years, and after meeting him, he disappeared for three years!" Lin Xi said, "is he that person after all, how can I feel wrong?" "However, I have been following him for many days, and he has not changed his face. There is a great difference between their looks Lin Dong, do you really think you are not wrong? " "Yi Rong? You know, no matter how mysterious things I can accept, not to mention this familiar face "However, his face is too young, by contrast, I am too old!" said Lin Xi "Lin Dong, how can you be old? From your appearance, I don''t think you can tell your age at all!" "Old heart!" Lin Xi shook his head: "OK, Dongcheng, let alone Xu Feng. He must have his own reasons to avoid me. I have been waiting for him for three years, and I don''t care about these days. I will stay in Yannan city until he finds me!""Yes, Mr. Lin. so, what is your plan and which project of Yannan city do you like?" "Real estate!" Lin Xi said. "Real estate?" Dongcheng suddenly nodded: "it seems that several real estate families should immediately realize that a real estate giant is going to dominate Yannan city!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4014 The Jiang family is a big family with a good foundation in Yannan city. Although the Jiang family has been weak in recent years and dropped out of the list of the three big families, it is still extraordinary. Jiang Lin is the eldest lady of the Jiang family. She has a younger brother, Jiang Yan, who is only half year old. The future of Jiang family seems to be placed on Jiang Yan. "Elder sister, I know you don''t want to marry that Zhang Shaokang at all. The reason why you agree to your father is for the rise and fall of our Jiang family!" Jiang Yan is ordinary, and her eyes are in love with Jiang Lin. "Don''t think about it. This is my own decision. You should help my father revive the Jiang family in the future." "Sister, I will, but I don''t want to see you unhappy!" Jiang Yan shakes his head. Jiang Lin said with a smile: "when I can''t see anything in my eyes, it''s doomed that I can''t get happiness in the future, isn''t it?" "No, sister, it''s not like this. Even if you don''t marry Zhang Shaokang, I can revive the Jiang family in the future." "Sister Jiang, it''s enough. It''s good enough for you, sister Jiang." Jiang Yan sighed: "if he dares to bully you in the future, I will break his leg!" "Miss, Zhao Huan and a man are waiting for you in the hall!" A bodyguard came in and said. "Sister Zhao Huan?" Jiang Yan said: "let them in, only sister Zhao Huan can comfort my sister!" See Zhao Huan and Xu Feng come in, Jiang Yan said: "Huan elder sister, you can come, this is?" Zhao Huan took a complex look at Xu Feng, and then slowly said, "he is my boyfriend!" "Sister, your boyfriend?" Jiang Lin was stunned. "Why, does Linlin think Zhao Huan and I don''t deserve each other?" Xu Feng''s right hand slightly hugs Zhao Huan''s waist, and Jiang Yan''s tongue smacks. You know, he has heard of Zhao Huan''s personality. She has a strong prejudice against men. How could she suddenly have a boyfriend. However, this man is good-looking, with Zhao Huan is also appropriate. As soon as Jiang Lin heard this, she didn''t know that this man was Xu Feng. She was also a little surprised. She immediately said with a smile, "OK, you two, you came to see me together!" "Ha, my elder sister all smiles, you really have the ability, must, has you accompany my elder sister to talk, I rest assured, I first went out!" Jiang Yan said. "Linlin, your brother now seems to have more directors than before, and has made progress!" Zhao Huan said. "In the past, he was like a second generation ancestor in Yannan city. Although he had never done any bad things, he was also very happy to visit mountains and rivers. This time I got engaged to Zhang Shaokang, which made him understand a lot of things!" Jiang Lin said, "I hope he can take up the responsibility and support the whole Jiang family in the future." "Linlin, are you really engaged to Zhang Shaokang?" "On the day after tomorrow, elder sister, can you accompany me on that day?" Jiang Lin said. Zhao Huan nodded: "of course I can accompany you, but..." "Elder sister, I know what you''re going to say, but it''s my own life. I think it''s nothing. Our Jiang family is not easy to bully. Zhang Shaokang doesn''t dare to go too far with me in the future." Jiang Lin said. Zhao Huan glanced at Xu Feng and motioned to him to say something. Xu Feng went to the table and ate a clean apple, completely ignoring Zhao Huan''s eyes. Zhao Huan is speechless. Xu Feng came here without saying a word. It''s better for me to come alone. It''s true. "Stay for dinner at night. I don''t know how many days I''ll be able to stay at home." Jiang Lin has a lonely tone. Obviously, if she married to Zhang Jia, she would rarely go back to the Jiang family. At dinner, Zhao Huan and Xu Feng also saw Jiang Lin''s parents. Jiang Lin''s father, Jiang Xin, heard that Xu Feng was Zhao Huan''s boyfriend. He also said with a smile: "Zhao Huan, my daughter often asks you to take care of her. To be honest, my wife and I thank you from the bottom of my heart. You''ve found a good boyfriend, and my uncle is also happy for you. When do you have a wedding party It must be said that my uncle is in charge of your banquet in person The business of Jiangjia is more complicated. In addition to real estate, there are many hotels in Yannan City, which have shares of Jiangjia. Zhao Huan looks embarrassed, but thanks Jiang Xin. "By the way, Xu Feng, I don''t know where you work now?" "Work as a bartender near Yannan University!" Xu Feng said. "Are you a native of Yannan city?" "No!" Xu Feng shook his head. "Isn''t Zhao Huan going to marry another place?" "Er..." Xu Feng said: "if she doesn''t want to, I can develop here and accompany her all the time." "Yes, good man, Xu Feng, you have become a bartender when you are young. You should know that bartenders are very technical. If you have the opportunity, I will introduce you to some large bars, where your development prospects will be even greater."Jiang Xin said. After dinner, Zhao Huan asked, "what do you think of Linlin''s parents?" "It''s very good. It''s very considerate for both of us." Xu Feng said. "Who told you that?" Zhao Huan was speechless: "I am asking if you think they will promise Jiang Lin and Zhang Shaokang to terminate their engagement when the time comes." "It''s hard!" Xu Feng shook his head: "Jiang Xin makes me feel that he attaches great importance to interests. Moreover, he can easily make a promise to a person he has never met, which shows that this person pays attention to face. Do you think he will destroy their engagement?" "So we didn''t fail?" "Look, see what useful things Shiyu can find out!" Xu Feng said. Two days later, Wang Shiyu also returned to her apartment. She looked haggard and looked like she had stayed up all night. Zhao Huan said, "you didn''t come back for two nights. Did you sleep in the police station?" "Well, didn''t I send you a text message, elder sister? You don''t know how complicated the details of Zhang Shaokang are. I can''t finish the investigation without these two days?" Wang Shiyu said. Xu Feng also came out of the room, these two days, he has been waiting for the news of Wang Shiyu, but she has not come back. Today is Jiang Lin''s engagement day. He and Zhao Huan will attend. "Xu Feng, you came out just in time. Let''s see what I found out!" Wang Shiyu took out his laptop, which contained some information about Zhang Shaokang. Zhao Huan and Xu Feng have been looking at the screen all the time. Wang Shiyu moved the mouse and said: "this guy, in the United States, is not to learn knowledge at all. In addition to gambling, he is chasing girls. Moreover, his private life is erosive, and he often opens rooms in Hotels with several women." Wang Shiyu took a special look at Xu Feng: "by contrast, Xu Feng, I just know how pure you are. In such a beautiful surrounding situation, you can sit still!" "Seriously, we are still in a hurry. Don''t forget, today is Linlin''s engagement day!" "Oh, then I went on to say that this piece of Shaokang''s life in the United States is a kind of erosion, and even he does not let go of his female teachers. He also gambled. At most, he lost 10 million US dollars in the underground casinos in the United States. At that time, he asked the people in the gambling house to call his father, saying that he had been kidnapped, and that he had cheated his father more than 10 million dollars!" Xu Feng shook his head slightly. He didn''t expect that Zhang Shaokang was a brute who went to pit his father. If he really wanted him to study abroad, even his father could not give him too much money to gamble with. If he kidnapped himself, he could make a lot of money. "This guy is just a beast and a beast. He came back from the United States, and his intention is to break the engagement with Linlin, because he has better face and is afraid of gossiping behind people''s backs." "Then why did you suddenly propose another marriage?" Zhao Huan asked. "That''s the key to the matter. I''m afraid you won''t believe me!" Wang Shiyu said: "these days, Zhang Shaokang is closely connected with a man who is Jin San, the owner of the underground gambling house of the" tycoon. " "We found out that Zhang Shaokang had gambled with the tycoons two days before his marriage promotion. He lost several million yuan and borrowed 30 million yuan." Since that night, Zhang Shaokang has kept in touch with Jin San, and even gambled with Jin San''s money when he went to the "tycoon". Jin San seemed to suddenly become Zhang Shaokang''s father. "Jin San and Zhang Shaokang?" Zhao Huan was puzzled: "it seems that it has nothing to do with the promotion of marriage." "No!" "It matters!" "If I guess correctly, the man behind Jin San is Feng Dequan. They have already been in collusion. It seems that it is Feng Dequan who really changes Zhang Shaokang''s mind." Xu Feng said. Wang Shiyu seemed to be startled, completely stunned: "how do you know, I haven''t said it yet!" "Do you know why Feng Dequan threatened Zhang Shaokang?" "Our people are following Feng Dequan. We don''t have any information yet!" Wang Shiyu said. "Well, at least we can be sure that Feng Dequan must have some conspiracy. Otherwise, Zhang Shaokang, a typical black sheep of his family, would not look up to him!" Xu Feng said: "did not expect the police just stare at his tiger Gang, but he found a new direction!" "Yes, the tiger Gang hasn''t made any moves recently. We thought Feng Dequan was honest. We didn''t expect There is a bigger conspiracy behind it "Isn''t it very dangerous for Linlin to get engaged today?" Zhao Huan''s eyes are full of worry. Jin San is not unknown to her. She is just a bully who does no evil. It will be better for Linlin to be targeted by such a person. Moreover, even if Jin San doesn''t deal with Linlin, Zhang Shaokang is just a scum. If she is engaged to him, what future can Linlin have? Xu Feng shook his head: "Linlin should be very safe. Before marrying Zhang Shaokang, she should be safe. Shiyu, let the police investigate the common interests of Jiang family and Zhang Jia family. Maybe we can know what Feng Dequan wants to do more quickly.""Well, I won''t go to the engagement scene today. I''ll call my elder sister then!" "OK, we''ll pick up Wei Wei later and come with us!" Zhao Huan nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4015 The engagement was held in a five-star hotel owned by Jiangjia. The time is set at noon. In addition to the families of both sides, many influential figures in Yannan city will be present to congratulate. Zhang Shaokang is dressed like a dog today. Although his engagement to a blind man has made him feel entangled for a long time, when he thinks of Jin San''s proposal, he also feels that he can hold back this period of time. After all, how do you want to play after marriage or how to play? Can a blind man catch a traitor in bed? Zhang Shaokang and Jiang Lin are standing together. He is smiling and looks like a horse in front of a horse. Jiang Lin''s face is plain. It can''t be seen that he is the bride who wants to get married. Therefore, to many people''s surprise, Jiang Lin was so sad at the engagement ceremony, while Zhang Shaokang was extremely excited. Shouldn''t they have the opposite expression? "Linlin, here we are Jiang Weiwei smiles all over her face. During this period, she has been studying hard in school, but she doesn''t know too many things happened in the apartment. However, Zhao Huan''s simple suggestion also let Jiang Weiwei know that Jiang Lin doesn''t want to marry the man in front of her. "Linlin, who are these three? After marriage, your friends are my friends. I also want to take this opportunity to strengthen your friends Zhang Shaokang said. If Zhao Huan and Jiang Weiwei were not really too beautiful, Zhang Shaokang would never have opened this mouth. However, once he said this, he would have some regrets. Jiang Lin said: "these two are my good sisters, and both have their own masters. Zhang Shaokang, if you want to make an idea of them, I advise you to forget it!" Jiang Lin''s words do not face Zhang Shaokang at all! Jiang Lin''s father, Jiang Xin, just stood not far away. When he heard his daughter say this, he also frowned and said, "Linlin, you''re a little too far. Shaokang, he''s not the kind of person you imagine!" "Uncle, Linlin, it''s all jokes. I can tell the difference between them." Zhang Shaokang said. Jiang Xin nodded: "well, let me introduce you. This is Jiang Weiwei and this is Zhao Huan. Both of them are sisters in Linlin''s apartment, and this is Zhao Huan''s boyfriend, Xu Feng!" Zhang Shaokang did not look at the two girls, but looked at Xu Feng. He was a little disdained. What kind of life experience does this boy have? How can he find such a beautiful and temperament woman? Let''s see what you can do first. Zhang Shaokang reaches out to Xu Feng enthusiastically. Xu Feng doesn''t feel disappointed. He reaches out his right hand. Zhang Shaokang tries to embarrass Xu Feng, but he doesn''t expect that Xu Feng''s strength is much greater than he imagined. Zhang Shaokang''s tears come out quickly. "Shaokang, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so red all of a sudden?" Jiang Xin asked. Xu Feng also released his hand. Zhang Shaokang said in a panic, "uncle, I''m ok. I''m really OK. I may have some urgency in urination." Pooh! Jiang Weiwei and Zhao Huan both laughed. Zhao Huan''s mobile phone rings, she also looked at Xu Feng: "poetry rain''s phone, you answer it!" "Yes Xu Feng takes over the mobile phone, but what comes from it is not Wang Shiyu''s voice. "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect that you would be so powerful. We found out about us so quickly. But it''s a pity that brother Quan is more cautious. This little girl is in our hands now. Hey, you should know how to do it?" It''s Kim San''s voice. "Don''t hurt her, otherwise, you and Feng will have to die?" "Yes? We really don''t want to hurt her. You are the only one we want to kill! " Jin San continued: "if you don''t come to shilihua village on the outskirts of Yannan for half an hour, what you see is not only a corpse, but also a corpse raped by several people!" The phone hangs up directly. Zhao Huan saw Xu Feng frown and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. Return your mobile phone. I have to go first!" "Yes Although Zhao Huan does not know the content of the phone, she knows that Xu Feng must have her own reasons to leave. In the suburbs, the flower village ten miles away. This is a remote country where few people live. Because it was a village, a few barks could be heard. Wang Shiyu was locked in one of the huts. She was tied with hemp rope, but her mouth was not sealed. Two men guarded her for fear that she would run away. When Wang Shiyu sent someone to spy on Zhang Shaokang, he was actually detected by Jin San''s men. They knew that Xu Feng was the main emissary behind the scenes. They caught Wang Shiyu just to seduce Xu Feng out and kill him! In the eyes of Jin San and Feng Dequan, Xu Feng is undoubtedly a very big threat to Yannan city. Especially this time, what Feng Dequan wants to do is arms smuggling business. If Xu Feng intervenes, the difficulty of success is self-evident. "Don''t struggle, even if the hemp rope is tied to a sow, it''s absolutely impossible to break free. Little sister, if you have time, you''d better pray that Xu Feng will come to save you. However, if he is not Superman for half an hour, it''s really hard to get here.""To tell you the truth, I don''t want him to come to save you. Boss Jin has already sent a message. If Xu Feng doesn''t come, you will be our woman. Whatever we do to you! Hey, hey "Get out of here, you scum. If you dare to move me, I will not let you go even if I die and become a fierce ghost!" Wang Shiyu scolded. "This little girl is still very grumpy, but even if you are grumpy, you can''t escape. When you are ravaged, you will have to scream!" "However, there is no one here. Even if you bark, you just want to attract the female dog. Ha ha ha ha!" Wang Shiyu did not struggle. She knew it was useless to struggle. She had to keep her strength, even if it was to kill one of the animals with her grasp when they came up later. Of course, her heart has been praying for Xu Feng to arrive here in half an hour, even though it is so unrealistic. "Here comes the boss!" Jin San walks in from the door. Beside him are some men in Taoist costume. They are the monks invited by Feng Dequan from Baoxian Taoist temple. The four of them are in the suburbs. If Xu Feng really comes, they will join hands to kill Xu Feng. Of course, even the four Taoists, their eyes are still on Wang Shiyu. Even Taoist can''t resist the temptation of beauty. Xu Fengbu would have been there for a few hours. I was afraid that I would have been there for a long time "So, after half an hour, I will invite some Taoist priests to open meat with me!" Jin San takes a look at Wang Shiyu: "this girl is the flower of Nantong police station. I believe her taste will not disappoint several Taoist priests." "Police flower!" The four Taoist priests looked at each other with satisfied smiles. "Kim San, you are so mean. You are not a human being. You are bound to be struck by thunder and lightning!" "Yes? Later in bed, will let you see what is not human! Ha ha Jin San sneered. "Boss, half an hour has passed!" "Well, it seems that Xu Feng can''t catch up. Four Taoist masters, please use this delicious food first." Kim said. The two guards are also anxious. They hope that the four Taoist priests can solve the problem quickly. It is better that each of them is impotent, so they can quickly take over. "Well, in that case, we''re welcome!" The four Taoist priests were smiling. But at this time, Jin San''s mobile phone ring rings: "don''t worry, this should be my staff told me that there is no sign of the news in the suburbs!" Jin San took the phone, but his face changed. It was not his voice in the phone, but Xu Feng. "I warn you once again, if Shiyu loses a hair, I will let your golden family die out!" "You! Xu Feng, you really dare to come! " Not only did he come here, but Xu Feng was able to get here in half an hour. Even the four Taoist masters were surprised. Jin San asked, "Taoist priest, how long does it take to get here from the center of Yannan City, even if it''s flying?" "At least an hour and a half!" Said a Taoist priest. "How did Xu Feng do it? Can''t he have a private jet? " Jin San frowns. Click! The door of the cottage was pushed open, and the sunlight came in. The dark hut seemed full of vitality. The most important thing is that Wang Shiyu''s eyes are full of excitement. Seeing Xu Feng standing in the sun is like a god of war sent by heaven. As if at the moment in Wang Shiyu''s eyes, Xu Feng is radiant. "It seems that you can''t listen to what I''m saying and tie it with hemp rope?" Xu Feng''s face was cold. Jin San, however, said: "there are four Taoist masters of Baoxian Taoist temple here today. Xu Feng, don''t be presumptuous with me. We set up this bureau to kill you today." "Is it?" Xu Feng is full of laughter. "Four Taoist masters, next, I''ll give it to you. I''ll see with my own eyes how you killed this guy!" Jin San used to send "the third man" to deal with Xu Feng, but he was easily defeated by Xu Feng. The master of "old three", Yun Zhonghe, dealt with Xu Feng, but the result was still the same. Of course, Jin San didn''t witness the battle between yunzhonghe and Xu Feng, and he didn''t know what the situation was. Today, these four people are all powerful practitioners of Baoxian Taoist temple. Even Feng Dequan assures that they are enough to kill Xu Feng. Otherwise, Feng Dequan will not give everything here to Jin San. That''s absolute trust in the four Taoist masters.Kim San has no reason not to believe them. Of course, the four Taoist Masters did not despise Xu Feng at all. After all, Xu Feng just defeated a member of the association of practitioners. It was easy for them to defeat yunzhonghe. However, Xu Feng arrived in the countryside within half an hour of Huacun, but it was very difficult for them to believe. Their confidence in Xu Feng''s killing also dropped too much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4016 "Is this guy really that good? Need to send out four Taoist priests? " The two gatekeepers disdained him. They felt that Xu Feng was just bluffing and not afraid. One of them even swaggered at Xu Feng: "boss, let''s both fight. If we solve this boy, the woman will share our share later!" "You must be able to deal with Xu Feng, not to mention this woman, Yannan city women, you can choose!" Jin San boasts of Haikou. In his heart, however, he did not believe that they could deal with Xu Feng. The four Taoist masters also stood together and did not stop them. After all, they were pioneers to explore Xu Feng''s reality. Two people are also really acute son, without saying a word, directly toward Xu Feng rushed past. They all have practiced Kungfu for several years, and their basic skills are good. When dealing with ordinary people, they fight three times, and two people punch each other. They even roar in their mouths. But obviously, Xu Feng is not an ordinary person. Before their fists get close to Xu Feng, they are blown by Xu Feng with one hand, which directly smashes the top of the thatched cottage, and the people also fly out. They don''t know whether they are dead or alive. "These two things, who don''t know the height and the depth of the earth, are self inflicted!" Jinsan secret road. Obviously, the one who took the initiative to attack turned out to be a little embarrassed. Jin San looked at the four Taoist masters, and the four Taoist masters also understood: "you can defeat the crane in the clouds. It seems that you have some level, but we are all strong in the cultivation of truth. Our true spirit is strong, wind, fire, thunder and lightning. We can do anything!" Said a Taoist priest. Xu Feng a face smile: "and then?" "But before you die, I want to know how you got here so fast!" "Yes? If I say so, will you be able to close your eyes? " Xu Feng said. "Close your eyes?" "Good boy, I dare to say anything. This is what we said to you." "You asked me how I got here in half an hour, wasn''t it because of fear? Because in your eyes, only those who are more powerful than you can fly so fast in half an hour Xu Feng said: "Jin San is just a fat man. He can''t understand the strength of his true spirit. If he gets here in half an hour, he must have let Jin San threaten me!" "It''s just a pity that I let you down. I arrived here in 15 minutes, but I didn''t show up in time to make you a little confident. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t open your mouth now!" Xu Feng said lightly. "No way. I''ll be here in 15 minutes, Xu Feng. Do you think you''re a God?" The Taoist priest''s face changed, as if he was very confident: "today, let you see who can''t open his mouth!" "The space here is too small, go out and make you look ugly!" Four Taoist priests disappeared in the hut. Xu Feng is also a flash of figure. The five are like stunt actors in the movie, which makes Wang Shiyu gape. Although she graduated from the police academy, she has too little contact with the practitioners, so she will be excited to see these. "The wind god curse!" A Taoist priest recited a spell in his mouth, and the dust in his hand suddenly waved. A gust of wind appeared from the space and attacked Xu Feng violently. The other three were not careless. They cast their own incantations, wind, fire, thunder and lightning. "Well, let''s see how strong my body can be Xu Feng did not move. Let the wind, lightning, water and fire run over you. In the raging fire, four Taoist priests thought that Xu Feng would die. One of them even relaxed: "this boy, I''m afraid he has no real ability. Otherwise, how could he just stand there waiting to die?" "Wait!" "What do you see in the fire?" "This guy, how can nothing happen? His clothes have not been burned?" The four Taoist priests wiped their eyes at the same time. They looked at Xu Feng standing in the same place calmly, and they all wanted to die. Is this guy a man or a ghost? How can it be that there is no injury at all! Four hands and feet are shaking, if now kneel down to let them live, perhaps they will immediately kneel down to call Xu Feng father! Inside the hut, Wang Shiyu''s hemp rope still binds her. The hemp rope is very strong, and Wang Shiyu can''t open it. Fortunately, the two guards with narrow colors have been flown out by Xu Fengfan, which greatly reduces her pressure. Jin San didn''t leave the hut. Of course, he knew that even if he went out, he couldn''t help the four Taoist priests. He might as well wait for their good news here. "Little girl, you don''t even struggle. Do you know the time of death is coming?"Jin San said with interest. "I believe Xu Feng, he will defeat your helper, Jin San. You should know that the villain has his own mill. Don''t think you can escape!" "Can he beat four Taoist masters? Ha ha, little girl, but you really don''t know how to write the dead word! " Jin San laughs. In fact, Wang Shiyu didn''t have much confidence in his heart. After all, if the four people were really strong in the cultivation of the truth and cheated the less with more, Xu Feng also had a crisis. However, if she didn''t say that just now, she couldn''t defeat each other''s spirit. "Why don''t you dare to talk? Do you think I just said it right that Xu Feng could not escape from the four Taoist masters? " "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I haven''t even played with police flower, and I just want to have a taste of it!" Looking at the gold three step by step to their own, Wang Shiyu actually showed a smile, but her eyes are looking at Jin San behind. Jin San suddenly turns back, Xu Feng actually stands behind him, scared Jin San to think Xu Feng is a fraud corpse: "what''s going on? Where are the four Taoist priests? " "Ascend to heaven!" "What, ascended to heaven? what do you mean? Xu Feng, how can you escape from their killers? " "It''s a pity that their ashes have been burned clean. Otherwise, I really want you to see them with your own eyes." Xu Feng said with a smile. He slowly walked to Wang Shiyu and untied all the hemp ropes on her body. The moment Wang Shiyu was untied, he directly kicked Jin San in the crotch. Jin San didn''t even have time to react, covering his lower body and crying bitterly. "You fatso, don''t you want to deal with me? Now I know how to cry for father and mother on the ground Wang Shiyu said angrily. In this ten mile flower village, it is extremely dangerous. If Xu Feng didn''t come in time, she would die with Jin San and others. After all, in her heart, she would never let them stain their innocence. Jin San accepted the fact that four Taoist priests were killed by Xu Feng. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Xu Feng didn''t stop him. Instead, he wanted to see what tricks Jin San wanted to play. "Brother Quan, failed. Xu Feng killed all four Taoist masters!" "What? Killed? " "Yes Jin Sany phone, while still staring at Xu Feng, he is afraid when Xu Feng will start to kill himself. "Help me, brother. I don''t want to die here!" "Good, you give the mobile phone to Xu Feng!" Jin San said, "brother Quan asked you to answer the phone!" Xu Feng ignored him. Kim''s three o''clock opening and amplifying key: "brother Quan, I''ve turned on the PA, and he can hear it!" "Xu Feng, you killed all four Taoist priests. It seems that I really underestimate your ability. However, if you want to arrest Jin San to threaten me, you are simply delusional. Let you listen to what the voice is!" From the mobile phone, there are many voices in the hotel. Wang Shiyu said, "I hear Linlin''s voice!" "Xu Feng, although you are powerful, you are not immortal after all. You are lack of skills. You can save Wang Shiyu, but you can''t save Jiang Lin. if you release Jin San, I won''t do anything to Jiang Lin tonight. How about if it''s even tonight?" "Feng Dequan, it seems that you are not afraid to die. If you threaten me like this, I will not kill you?" "Of course, I am afraid of Feng Dequan, but if I am afraid of you because of this fear, how can I survive in Yannan city for so long?" "Well, I''ll stay for the time being. If there is any accident in the hotel, Feng Dequan, the ends of the earth, you can''t escape!" "Don''t worry, Jiang Lin, I still have value. I won''t let their engagement ceremony have any problems!" "Let''s go!" Xu Feng takes a look at Wang Shiyu. They came home very late, because Wang Shiyu took Xu Feng to the police station. Wang Shiyu found some information today. "Xu Feng, what is it that you leave the hotel? Come back so late? " Zhao Huan asked. "Nothing, said Shi Yu. I''ve got some news. I''m studying with her." Xu Feng said. Zhao Huan did not believe it, because from Wang Shiyu''s eyes, she could see that she was lying. "Elder sister, how about today''s engagement ceremony? Is it hot or not?" Wang Shiyu and Xu Feng agree that Jinsan kidnapping should never be told to Zhao Huan, otherwise, Zhao Huan will be worried about death. "It''s OK. Except for seeing Zhang Shaokang, it''s all very good." Zhao Huan said. Wang Shiyu shook his head: "that is to say, the engagement ceremony is a success. How can Linlin marry the scum of Zhang Shaokang?" "It''s just engagement. On the day of marriage, there are people escaping from marriage, not to mention engagement!"Xu Feng said. Wang Shiyu nodded: "I must catch Feng Dequan that big villain, I want to let Linlin escape the claw!" "Didn''t you say something was found?" Zhao Huan asked. "Well, elder sister, I believe Feng Dequan will be brought to justice soon!" "Yawn" Xu Feng shook his head to show that he was tired and wanted to go back to have a rest. Wang Shiyu today after a false alarm, also with clean clothes into the bathroom, and said: "elder sister, I''ll get up late tomorrow!" "They must be hiding something from me today. What happened?" Zhao Huan sat on the sofa, frowning and thinking hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4017 Starlight, moonlight outside the window shining in, has an unusual beauty. Xu Feng sits on the bed with his knees crossed. His eyes look at the silver moon and his thoughts are myriad. He didn''t have much recollection of what happened today. It was within his control. Jin San was not an important task. Feng Dequan was the one who supported him. Of course, Xu Feng is not thinking about them, but xiaolinxi of Tianfu city. It''s been a long time since I came to Yannan city. I always feel that I''m getting closer to Xiao Linxi. It''s a pity that Quinn''s curse is too powerful. Even if he changes his body, he will still curse the soul. Xu Feng can''t find Xiao Linxi. "Xiaolinxi, xiaolinxi, if you knew that I was in Yannan city and didn''t look for you, would you feel resentful?" Xu Feng sighed. Late at night, Jin San returns to the hotel, where he and Feng Dequan discuss things. Feng Dequan is surrounded by two immortals with sharp eyes and pale hair. It seems that they are masters of Taoism. Seeing Jin Sany''s lonely face, Feng Dequan frowned and said, "you said Xu Feng killed four Taoist masters?" "Yes, I didn''t see the process, but when I went out, they didn''t even have ashes left." Jin San''s eyes fear way. "How dare you kill my Taoist disciples? This Xu Feng is looking for death!" "Yes, I''ve never been bullied so much since my Taoist temple was founded for so many years!" The two old men could not help but say. "Don''t worry, two martial uncles. It seems that Xu Feng is really difficult to deal with. However, we should not pay attention to him as a matter of priority." Feng Dequan said: "the engagement of the Jiangs and zhangjias has ended, and Zhang Shaokang has successfully won the trust of Jiang Xin, which provides a very good opportunity for us to obtain full jurisdiction over the east coast wharf." An old man said, "Dequan, you should know why we agreed to help you!" "Of course, I have the mission of making Baoxian Taoist temple famous in the world, so that more people can understand it!" Feng Dequan said: "however, if you want to achieve the goal that everyone in the world knows about baoxiandao, at least you need to have a lot of funds. Just like KFC, McDonald''s and other chain stores, there can''t be only one Baoxian Taoist temple in China!" "Well said, martial uncle didn''t look away. It''s true that there is no money in the world now. As long as you have money, everything will be easy to do!" "Brother Quan, what should Xu Feng do if he harasses him?" Said Kim San, worried. "Although he knows that I am playing tricks, he knows nothing about what I want to do. When we smuggle arms, we should pay attention to it. It should be nothing. I don''t believe he will stare at us 24 hours a day!" Feng Dequan said. "Another thing, brother Quan, I just heard that the boss of Dongtai group has come to Yannan city!" "The boss of Dongtai group?" Feng Dequan''s eyes brightened: "there are few news about her on the Internet. It is said that she is an extremely low-key and beautiful president. Is she visiting Yannan city for a visit?" "Play? Brother Quan, what are the tourist places in Yannan city? I heard she''s coming to develop! " "Interesting!" Feng Dequan said: "Dongtai group is powerful and rich. Lin Xi must have taken a fancy to some things in Yannan city. Otherwise, she would not have come to Yannan city in person." Jin San nodded: "brother Quan, if you say that, I remember. Isn''t Dongcheng a step earlier than her arrival in Yannan city? It seems like you said it "This beautiful president, I''m going to see you in person!" Feng Dequan said. The next day, Jiang family. Zhang Shaokang arrived early in the morning. He and Jiang Lin have been engaged. If there is no accident, he can marry Jiang Lin home in a few days. By then, the Jiang family and Zhang Jia will formally join hands. Zhang Shaokang will definitely become the inheritor of Zhangjia''s industry, and he can even embezzle part of the Jiang family''s industry. Since he has decided to marry Jiang Lin, if he doesn''t take anything from Jiang''s family, he will feel sorry for himself. Jiang Lin said she was ill and avoided Zhang Shaokang, but the latter didn''t care. He didn''t specially look for Jiang Lin. "Shaokang, you got up early today. It''s a pity that Linlin is not feeling well. I''m afraid she can''t go out with you!" Jiang Xin said that he thought Zhang Shaokang would take Jiang Lin out to play. "Uncle, it''s nothing. When Linlin gets up and I''ll look for her again, I''ll come today, and I have another thing to look for you!" Zhang Shaokang said. "To me?" "Well, not long after I came back, my father also gave me a lot of money. I saw a project overseas, but maybe I need my uncle''s help!""Yes? Ben also thought you would start a business after getting married. I didn''t expect that you could not wait until you got engaged! " Jiang Xin smile: "however, I agree with your idea, men, should be career oriented, my daughter Linlin is a good girl, she will understand you!" "Come on, what can I do for you?" "We Zhangjia and Jiangjia have been jointly in charge of the east bank wharf. This time, I hope to fully control the jurisdiction of the east bank wharf!" Zhang Shaokang said. "The east bank wharf involves a lot of business of our Jiang family, and this is an important trading place for overseas ships and our Yannan city. It is not a joke that the government has entrusted us with the responsibility of Jiang and Zhang." Jiang Xin frowned. "Well, I also know the importance of the east shore wharf. But, uncle, I''m not doing illegal business. How can I fail your expectations?" Zhang Shaokang said: "I just want to completely control the east shore wharf. Naturally, I will not interfere with the business dealings of Jiang family." Jiang Xin hesitated, and finally nodded: "well, Shaokang, you are your own person. I don''t need to worry too much. Just remember that the east coast wharf is very important, and do not let the illegal elements have a chance to take advantage of it." "Yes, uncle, you can rest assured." Zhang Shaokang looked happy. In the transaction with Feng Dequan, Zhang Shaokang decided to help Feng Dequan, and Feng Dequan was willing to give Zhang Shaokang 30% of the profits from the transaction. Not only that, Feng Dequan will do his best to assist Zhang Shaokang in Yannan city. A series of tempting conditions made Zhang Shaokang regard Feng Dequan as his military adviser. He came to Jiang''s house this morning, and it was Feng Dequan''s behind the scenes instruction. Meanwhile, in the office on the eighth floor of a tall building competition. Dongcheng knocks on the door and enters. He looks at the gorgeous beauty sitting at his desk. He is also respectful. There is no blasphemy in his eyes: "Mr. Lin, someone wants to see you!" "Since I took the team into Yannan City, there have been several waves of people who want to visit me?" Lin Xi said faintly. "Yes, even the three families in Yannan city invited Lin Dong to the banquet, but you don''t seem to mean to meet them at all!" "They are eager to see me. They want to see where I am going to compete with them in the market. I asked you to tell them about the development of Dongtai group''s real estate project in Yannan City, which also saved them the meal!" Lin Xi said, "this time, who wants to visit me?" "It''s Feng Dequan!" "Never heard of it!" "The leader of a well-known local gang used to get the support of the deputy director of public security. However, the deputy director was also killed some time ago. Now they seem to want to bleach themselves and stay calm!" Dongcheng said. "So clearly explained? Dongcheng, do I need to know his details? " "Er Because he had been chasing Xu Feng in Yannan city before "That''s him?" "Yes, in the whole Yannan City, it is Feng Dequan who has been targeting Xu Feng all the time." "Well, I''d like to see what the gang leader wants to discuss with me!" Lin Xi said. At least, he didn''t think that he should be watching me, even if he didn''t want to see him "Let him in. I''m interested in his purpose." Lin Xi said. Feng Dequan thought that Lin Xi would not meet him at all, because he had received news before. All the leaders of the three families wanted to see Lin Xi. However, all the results they got were directly refused. Feng Dequan doesn''t think he has any charm as a leader of a gang. However, the nod of Dongcheng makes Feng Dequan happy. At the door of Lin Xi''s office, Feng Dequan didn''t expect that he would be a little nervous. You know, he didn''t know how many storms he had seen and many big people had seen. However, the strength of Dongtai group and the general legend of this beautiful president made Feng Dequan feel stressed. After a deep breath, Feng Dequan pretended to be confident and walked into the office. Feng said, "I''ve been staring at someone else''s desk for a moment, but I don''t think Feng likes it when he looks at someone else''s face." "Chairman Lin, it''s Feng who has lost his temper!" Feng Dequan suddenly said, embarrassed. "It''s said that leader Feng has a good influence in Yannan city. Leader Feng is also a person under one person and above hundreds of people. I thought you should be an old man, but I didn''t think you were too old!" Lin Xi said. Feng Dequan chuckled. He didn''t expect that Lin Xi''s words on the scene could be more tasteful than the ordinary people said. He said, "Lin Dong refused the invitation of the three families. Why did he accept my visit? Is it just to see if my hair is pale"That''s not true. The three big families and our Dongtai will be in Yannan. Competition is greater than cooperation. But gang leader Feng, I think you can only talk about cooperation with me. In this case, why don''t I consider it when I''m a newcomer?" Lin Xi said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4018 Feng Dequan''s palms are sweat. Originally he was a man who valued men over women. He always thought that women were trouble and cumbersome. It was almost like playing with them. But he didn''t expect that what he saw today was an expert! At least in his speech, there was no flaw in his speech. Even Lin Xi''s eyes, aura and manner of speaking made Feng Dequan a little nervous. There is no doubt that Lin Xi is an untouchable figure in front of Feng Dequan. I''m afraid that even if the mayor of Yannan City arrives in person, he should respect Lin Xi a bit. Feng Dequan is just a gang leader, not to mention much. "Chairman Lin is really good. I came to see you just to talk about cooperation with Dongtai group." Feng Dequan said. "I believe you already know which part of Yannan city I''m looking for, but the tiger gang can only help us with the demolition project?" Lin Xi said. "Don''t say that, Lin Dong. What we can do for the tiger gang has gone to sea, at least in Yannan city." Feng Dequan said: "Dongtai group first boarded Yannan, some of the early work is bound to be difficult for the local real estate enterprises, and we can easily help you solve the problem!" "Go on!" "Not only that, we tiger gang can act as bodyguards for many senior staff of Dongtai group, so that the safety of senior members of Dongtai group can be guaranteed!" Feng Dequan said: "Lin Dong, these two points alone, I believe you can consider cooperating with us?" "Yes, if you can really do these two things, I can really consider working with you!" Lin Xi said, "but I also know that leader Feng is a man of great ambition. I believe that besides talking about cooperation with me, it should be more than just for money?" "If I can cooperate with Dongtai group, I''m not afraid that I can''t make money. I just want to join Dongtai group completely and let you become my umbrella!" Feng Dequan said, "of course, don''t worry, if I become a Dongtai person, I will help you completely and do my best." "Want to join Dongtai?" "Just for bleaching?" Lin Xi asked. "Not really. If it''s just for bleaching, Feng Dequan can join a family at will. I''m interested in the strength of Dongtai group and the leadership of chairman Lin!" Feng Dequan said. "Even I don''t have the confidence to turn Yannan city into the second Tianfu city. Are you in such a hurry to join the Dongtai group?" "Chairman Lin, I, Feng Dequan, will never look away. In two years, the three families will be dead in name only!" "If I join hands with gang leader Feng, will it take another two years?" "No need!" Feng Dequan was a little excited: "Chairman Lin, I will certainly do a good job for you!" "OK, I''m a little tired. I''ll send Dongcheng to tell you the specific things tomorrow." "OK, chairman Lin, I''ll go first!" When Feng Dequan left and Dongcheng entered the office, he said, "did chairman Lin promise him anything?" "Yes, he wants to join Dongtai group, I agree!" "Ah?" Dongcheng some do not understand: "how can, this kind of person is just for bleaching, moreover, even if it is the development of real estate, Mr. Lin, you are not the person who needs to use force to demolish it!" "He doesn''t need him to do anything for me!" "Private affairs?" Dongcheng suddenly: "you want to be the boss of Feng Dequan, completely control his movement, it seems that it is because of Xu Feng!" "You know so much, do you want to speculate on my personal affairs now?" "No, Dongcheng dare not!" "Well, go out and help. Our people have just come here. You need to help them with a lot of work!" "Yes Dongcheng nods. In the apartment. After being kidnapped by Jin San, Wang Shiyu doesn''t know why he feels so good about Xu Feng in his heart. Even when he sleeps at night, he dreams that Xu Feng turns into a prince charming and kisses his forehead. However, when he wakes up, he finds that everything is a dream, with a kind of extreme emptiness. In the evening, when Xu Feng came back from work, Wang Shiyu felt a kind of inexplicable joy in her heart. She even said, "Xu Feng, I have a lot of harvest today!" "Didn''t you stop following this case last night?" Xu Feng said. Wang Shiyu has been watched by Jin San. If she continues to investigate, it will only pose a serious threat to her life and safety. As you know, Xu Feng''s strength in the seal script is still very weak, and his divine sense can not be released. In case of an emergency, it is very difficult for Xu Feng to arrive at the scene at the first time. To know that Wang Shiyu was kidnapped to shilihua village, fortunately, Xu Feng''s Fu Zhuan strength was enough to arrive in half an hour. Otherwise, the outcome of the matter would be hard to say.Xu Feng promised to help because Jiang Lin is indeed a kind and sensible girl, but he does not want to help Jiang Lin on this side, and Wang Shiyu has trouble again and again. "Well I am not afraid of you anyway! " Wang Shiyu said, bowing his head. Xu Feng said nothing: "OK, what did you find?" "Zhang Shaokang has taken control of the east bank wharf. As you thought before, he and Lin Lin were engaged to the east bank wharf for the jurisdiction of the east bank wharf!" "Well, it seems that they are going to do smuggling business!" Said Xu Feng. "Shall I take people to ambush them tonight?" "No, since you can find out, they must be on guard. They should not be so anxious these two days!" "There is one more thing besides this!" "Recently, Yan Nan City has come to a big man, I heard that to make real estate here, the three family leaders invited her to eat in turn, all of them were rejected," Wang said "So bold?" "Well, it seems that it is Dongtai group from Tianfu city!" "Dongtai group?" Xu Feng was a little surprised. Since he got along with Xu Feng these days, Wang Shiyu has never seen such a look like Xu Feng. It is necessary to know that even facing four Taoist elders, Xu Feng is always in constant change. Is this Dongtai group so afraid of him? "What''s wrong with you, so excited?" "Oh, nothing, just think that Dongtai group such a large enterprise, even will come to Yannan city!" "What? Maybe their leaders can see that Yannan city has potential for development. Otherwise, why do you think Dongtai group can become the top three enterprises in the country!" "What makes people feel more powerful is that Dongtai group makes Tianfu city''s economy ranked first in China," Wang said "It seems that the three families have little to do with us when they meet with the people of the Dongtai group!" Said Xu Feng. Wang Shiyu shook his head: "but today, there is still one more person who has met him!" "Who!" "Fengdequan!" "Will the Dongtai group accept Feng Dequan''s visit?" "Strange to be surprised they did accept!" "If we didn''t see feng Dequan coming out of the building smiling, we couldn''t believe his eyes. This Dongtai group rejected the three family leaders, but it was abnormal to accept fengdequan''s visit." "Do you know which big man is the Dongtai group?" "In power!" "Lin Xi?" Said Xu Feng. Wang Shiyu nodded, Lin Xi is a famous woman strong man all over the country. She thinks Xu Feng knows it is normal, but she doesn''t show surprise. However, she saw Xu Feng turn around, but also some confusion: "Xu Feng, where are you going? You haven''t said what you think! " "I don''t think much. I have a headache. I''ll take a shower first!" Xu Feng finished taking the laundry and went directly into the bathroom. "What''s the matter with this guy?" Wang Shiyu was a little bit surprised. Xu Feng will shower head to the maximum, cold water directly scours his body up and down, there is a huge mirror in the bathroom, Xu Feng looks at himself in the mirror, eyes full of tangle. "Xufeng, Xu Feng, you thought about going to Xiaolin Xi for months. I didn''t expect that she had known you were in Yannan city. She came to Yannan city quietly. Do you really think it is for the development project?" Xu Feng is guilty in his heart, but unfortunately, he is still helpless with Quinn''s curse. If he and Lin Xi recognize each other, he will die of his life. "In order to cherish his own safety, I can''t recognize her even if I make up any more lies!" Xu Feng secretly said. Dressed in bathrobes, Xu Feng came out of the bathroom. Wang Shiyu sat on the sofa, and his mouth was smiling: "you usually bathe like soldiers. You come out in less than ten minutes. Today, it is a half hour long trip. I don''t know what you think in it!" Xu Feng will wash clean clothes on the balcony, but ignore Wang Shiyu. "Women like to hide in the bed crying, men like to cry in the bathroom, it seems that this is a bit of right!" Wang Shiyu smiled: "I can''t imagine that, I know these vases in the police station!" "Can''t I squat in the bathroom?" Said Xu Feng. "You''re disgusting, and it doesn''t take half an hour to go to the bathroom, even if you add a squat?" "I eat a lot tonight. Is it not in line with medical principles to squat in the toilet for a long time?" Xu Feng smiled: "I thought that hearing some prisoners'' oil tone in the police station could be easily used on others, especially me, my tears were always flowing in my heart!""Pretend to be forced!" Wang Shiyu scolded. "Don''t you think it''s literature and art even if it''s forced?" "Hey, Xu Feng, I didn''t realize that you are so shameless now? Aren''t you afraid of women? You don''t know what kind of hero you are if you let some women and you have to fight for high and low Wang Shiyu is getting closer and closer, as if to eat Xu Feng. She thought Xu Feng would step back several times. After all, she was not afraid of women. She didn''t know that she was slipping. She even stumbled forward. Zhao Huan had just wiped the floor in the evening. The water stains had not been completely removed. She was very slippery and had no reaction at all. Wang Shiyu fell on Xu Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4019 Xu Feng where will step back, for him, this Wang Shiyu is a sheep into the tiger''s mouth, soft body is directly Xu Feng''s arms, Xu Feng''s hands are nervous, do not know where to put, finally can only be placed in front of Wang Shiyu''s chest. The night was sultry, and the light in the living room was a little ambiguous. The two people''s postures were kept for dozens of seconds before they were stopped by a sound system. "What are you doing?" Zhao Huan came out of the room in a daze. To be exact, she was woken up by two people. When she saw them holding each other, Zhao Huan still couldn''t believe her eyes. Wang Shiyu is embarrassed. She doesn''t know how she just lay down in Xu Feng''s arms. Moreover, Xu Feng''s hands still need to be placed on her chest. It should be known that Wang Shiyu seldom has such close contact with men since childhood. This behavior of Xu Feng is absolutely beyond Wang Shiyu''s imagination. Zhao Huan took a look at Xu Feng and asked, "in such a big night, you are hugging in the living room. Don''t tell me it''s a misunderstanding!" "Elder sister, this is a misunderstanding ah, I just nearly fell, Xu Feng he helped me up!" Before Xu Feng spoke, Wang Shiyu said. Zhao Huan shook his head: "in fact, it''s nothing. Xu Feng is not a bad person. If you are really together, at least Xu Feng can protect you." "Ah? What, elder sister, I really have nothing to do with Xu Feng! " Wang Shiyu explained. "Elder sister, I don''t care if I go back to sleep." "Xu Feng, I blame you. What were you doing just now?" Wang Shiyu blushed and said. "If it wasn''t for me, you''d have fallen off your butt now. Even if you had to care, it should be me." Xu Feng said. "You? It''s just like you suffered a loss. Forget it, I''ll go back to sleep. It''s no wonder that the elder sister will think blindly in such a big night Wang Shiyu turned his head and left. Zhao Huan lies in bed, tossing and turning, how can''t sleep, she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, just saw Xu Feng and Wang Shiyu holding together, her heart is a little sour. At first, she thought it was her aversion to men that she was making trouble, but even if she hated men, it should not be this sour feeling, like vinegar. "By the way, how can I possibly like Xu Feng?" Zhao Huan sat up, her forehead actually exuded sweat, obviously a little nervous, she thought, how can I like him, I should hate men? But even though Zhao Huan has always stressed that she can''t like Xu Feng, a shadow constantly appears in her mind. Xu Feng sits in the multimedia classroom to help him out of the siege, and saves her from her mother''s grave Scene by scene, Zhao Huan found that Xu Feng seems to have completely integrated into their own life. If there is no Xu Feng around, it seems that there is a lack of a unique sense of security. "What''s the matter, Zhao Huan? Zhao Huan, don''t be fooled by men!" She told herself, after taking a breath of air, she said to herself, "have a good sleep, and tomorrow I will forget these ridiculous ideas tonight!" The next day, Xu Feng didn''t see Zhao Huan and Wang Shiyu until she went to work in the bar. The two girls went out early in the morning and didn''t even come back for lunch. I don''t know if they were embarrassed because of what happened last night. The business of the bar has obviously improved, and Qingqing is also smiling. As a general manager, there is nothing more satisfying than seeing the bar business that he has been working hard to run again. "Handsome boy, what happened to the bar the other day? How can there be so many police cars patrolling outside! " "Yes, we thought it was a terrorist attack in the bar. It was terrible!" A few flowery little girls gather to the bar and talk to Xu Feng. Xu Feng answers their questions one by one, but his hands are also playing with them. In the dark light of the bar, it seems to be dancing out a unique note. "What magic hands Some people in the bar praise that girls like Xu Feng, mostly because of Xu Feng''s appearance and temperament, in line with their definition of Prince in their hearts, while men like to drink Xu Feng''s wine, mostly because of his impeccable mixing skills. The cocktails made by Xu Feng are full of praise. The lights are dim and the metal music is harsh. On the dance floor, there are already men and women dancing all kinds of out of tune dances. "Kangge, the business of this bar is quite good. Those little bitches on the dance floor have been winking at you. Shall we invite them to have a drink, hehe!" There were four people sitting on a table near the dance floor, facing the dance floor. The man was a rich man. Although the other three were well dressed, they were not as good as the one around him. "Haven''t you seen a woman? These goods are also suitable for our Kangge drinking One of them objected. "We came to this bar today, but we found out that Jiang Lin''s elder sister would come to this bar almost every night. For Kangge, she is the best!""Well, you are sensible. How can the bartender look so familiar?" Zhang Shaokang looked at Xu Feng in front of the bar. He was a little strange. He thought carefully, "isn''t this guy Zhao Huan''s boyfriend, Xu Feng?" At that time, at the engagement scene, Zhang Shaokang heard Jiang Xin introduce Xu Feng as Zhao Huan''s boyfriend. He came to the bar today for Zhao Huan''s sake. Even Zhang Shaokang had never seen such a beautiful woman in the United States. "That''s Kangge''s rival. Kangge, do you want us to kill him for you?" "No hurry!" Zhang Shaokang shook his head: "if we rely on force to soak Zhao Huan in his hand, it is meaningless. I want Zhao Huan to leave Xu Feng and stay with me." "Wow, Kangge, so bold, we can learn something this time!" Someone said. Soon, they can clearly see a beautiful woman walking in from outside the bar. This woman''s entry makes many men''s eyes look at her. Zhang Shaokang''s eyes brighten: "finally, it seems that Zhao Huan and that Xu Feng are really together. Otherwise, she will not come to this bar every day!" "Kangge, do you want to go up and intercept her now?" "What do you think we are hooligans? The idea quality, I Zhang Shaokang never need to use force, those women will automatically be attracted by my charm, you understand Zhang Shaokang said, "look at the situation first." All four of them saw Zhao Huan go directly to the back box without even saying a word to Xu Feng. "Kangge, she''s gone to the box. Do we have to wait here all the time?" "Wait for a fart, get ready to pass!" Zhang Shaokang said. Zhao Huan sat in the box as usual. After playing with her mobile phone for a while, she knew that Xu Feng was busy and didn''t dare to disturb him. However, she knew that Xu Feng had an advantage. No matter when she came, Xu Feng could send a cup of juice in person within 15 minutes at most, which moved Zhao Huan a little. Last night, she thought she could sleep soundly, but she didn''t expect to lose sleep. It seems that Xu Feng''s status in her heart is much higher than what she imagined. Just then, there was a knock on the door. Zhao Huan thought it was Xu Feng, but she was still embarrassed about what happened last night. She didn''t know how to face Xu Feng. She opened the box door in fear. The four people outside made her extremely surprised. Zhang Shaokang? Why is he here with three subordinates? What''s the matter with him? "Linlin''s elder sister? Zhao Huan Zhang Shaokang said. "What''s the matter?" "Elder sister Lin, you just saw me in the bar, but I didn''t think about it!" Zhang Shaokang''s eyes narrowed. "Sister in law? I''m really sorry. You''re only engaged to Linlin. Is it still some time before you get married? " Zhao Huan''s meaning is self-evident. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with Zhang Shaokang. The other three subordinates looked at Zhang Shaokang, and they thought to themselves, didn''t Kang Ge say he wanted to show us how to make a show of chasing girls. It seems that this girl doesn''t care about him at all. "Keke, Zhao Huan, you need to know that I am the second young master of Zhang Jia. In the future, the property of Zhangjia in yannancheng will be owned by me. Since you don''t want to be my sister-in-law, do you have any objection to being my lover?" Zhang Shaokang said confidently. He has always said that he is the son of so and so rich rich that all those foreign girls are fascinated by him. Seeing Zhao Huan not talking, Zhang Shaokang continued to smile: "I checked your family background, the environment is not too good, your father has not yet worked, and you, as a university teacher, can barely afford two people''s lives. However, as long as you follow me and become my lover, all this is not a problem. I will immediately buy a villa for your father and let him be an old man Rest your life in peace It seems to Zhang Shaokang that money is the easiest way to find a girl. It''s not good to try all the time. "Well, what are you thinking about?" "Zhang Shaokang, are you sure you will do this?" "Of course, Zhao Huan, I am sincere to you, not to mention a villa. As long as you and I are together, there will be no problem for ten villas in the future." "Go away! Get out of here Zhao Huan''s face suddenly changed: "I tell you, I will not let Linlin marry you if I die!" "What do you say?" Zhang Shaokang was angry: "I don''t believe that there are women who can refuse villas. Zhao Huan, you have to think clearly that there is a sunny Avenue in front of you." "Sunshine Avenue? I look at you one more time now, I feel sick, you such scum, really shouldn''t come to this world! " "Kangge, this girl dares to scold you. She has no background. We guard outside. Even if you strengthen her in this box, it doesn''t matter, hehe!"The three men laughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4020 Their smile looked in Zhao Huan''s eyes, but it was extremely dirty. Zhao Huan picked up the bag, ready to ignore these people and leave the box. "Hey, beauty, don''t go. Do you think we can leave without comfort?" Zhang Shaokang took a cigarette from the sofa and his eyes were full of anger: "Zhao Huan, it seems that you are the first woman who let me get Zhang Shaokang with violence, hum!" "Don''t think about it!" Zhao Huan rushed to the outside, but the box door was blocked by the three men. Their faces were still full of mischievous laughter. However, what they didn''t expect was that suddenly there was a strong force outside. In an instant, the box door was knocked open and the three people flew out directly. Fortunately, Zhao Huan reacted quickly and hid in one side. Otherwise, he would be hit by the three people. "Oh, what''s the matter, Kangge!" Three people were hit by the wall, their bodies were like a loose shelf, lying on the ground, unable to move even half a step. "Xu Feng!" Zhang Shaokang naturally saw the man in front of him, but Xu Feng didn''t look at him. He handed the juice to Zhao Huan: "you drink it first!" Zhao Huan nodded. She was really scared. Fortunately, Xu Feng showed up in time, and Zhao Huan felt that unique sense of security lingered around. "Xu Feng, do you really want to fight this young master?" Zhang Shaokang said angrily, "you know, I haven''t settled accounts with you about the fact that you injured one of my subordinates in the apartment." "Do you want to settle accounts now?" Xu Feng said lightly. Zhang Shaokang looked at the three men lying on the ground. His eyelids were all moving: "a gentleman is a man of letters. He has a diploma from Harbin Institute of technology. Xu Feng, do you think I will solve the problem with you by force?" After drinking the juice, Zhao Huan sneered: "if you don''t want to ask for trouble, what are you doing with your three subordinates? Didn''t you want to be a bully in this box?" "Zhao Huan, open your eyes and have a look. Is this boy worthy of you? I admit that I''m not as good as him in fighting, but as long as you follow me, I will definitely guarantee your happiness. You know, now that the house price is so high, he is a little bartender who will take you to rent a house in the future? Do you want to live a life of poverty like this Zhang Shaokang said. "Zhang Shaokang, I''m really sorry to disappoint you. Even if it''s what you said, I''d like to!" Zhao Huan said: "tell you again, I have a boyfriend, so please don''t harass me in the future, otherwise, I will ask the police to invite you to the Bureau for tea!" "Hum, what if you have a boyfriend? Even if you get married, you will get divorced. Zhao Huan, it doesn''t matter if you don''t promise me today. I believe you will know the benefits after a while after you think about it clearly!" Zhang Shaokang said. "What''s the matter? Xu Feng, are these people making trouble here? " Qingqing rushed over, but fortunately, there were three people lying on the ground who were not sick and groaning. Xu Feng did not seem to have anything to do. She was also relieved. "Are you the manager of this bar?" "I''m manager Hu. If my impression is right, this box should have been set by Zhao Huan. How did you get in?" "Here is ten thousand yuan. It''s like I ordered this box and invited Zhao Huan to have a glass of juice!" Zhang Shaokang threw a bunch of tickets out. Qingqing said, "do you think I haven''t seen money since I was young? We were harassed by terrorists some time ago. If you haven''t left the bar within three minutes, I believe that not only our security guards will trouble you, but also the police in the police station will not let you off! " "What?" If you want to drink more juice, you just have to stare at me "Two minutes to go!" Zhang Shaokang was a little angry. He used to think that money could make the devil move the mill. However, he met two people who didn''t want money today. He kicked three of his men on the ground: "go, all follow me!" The three men struggled to get up from the ground and limped behind Zhang Shaokang. Xu Feng and Zhao Huan also left the box. Xu Feng saw Zhang Shaokang take his mobile phone out of his bag, and his face was a little cautious. He concentrated his mind, and all the power of the seal script in the elixir field was condensed in his ears. After practicing these days, the power of the seal script in his body has gradually recovered. Although he can''t feel what happened thousands of miles away, it''s a very simple thing to let his eyes and ears move flexibly. Now he wants to eavesdrop on Zhang Shaokang from a long distance. Of course, with Xu Feng''s current Fu Zhuan power, even if he wants to eavesdrop, it can never be too far away. Zhang Shaokang has not been out of the bar, but he is already talking to Feng Dequan on the other end of his mobile phone. "Uncle Feng, what''s the matter? Isn''t it that there will be a deal this evening after midnight? ""Well, I want to say hello to you in advance. You need to dredge up the wharf on the east bank. These two days, the dogs in the police station no longer follow us. It''s absolutely safe to trade tonight." "Well, uncle Feng, I''ll go to the east shore wharf later!" One o''clock in the morning. East shore wharf. Yannan city is close to the sea, and this is Haikou. Basically all overseas transactions have to go through the east bank wharf. Zhang Jia and Jiang''s family have been doing business for generations. Because of trust, the government also allows them to manage the east bank wharf together. Of course, illegal activities are strictly prohibited. Originally, the government would take a few days a month to send armed police to inspect the commercial progress of the two companies. However, both of them were doing business in a safe and orderly manner. After that, the Yannan city government rarely managed the east bank wharf by itself. It''s dark, but there are a lot of street lights on the east bank wharf. At night, business has been very hot here. But tonight, there was no ship stranded outside the dock. "Kangge, you have given the order to expel other ships according to your order. Although they are dissatisfied, none of them dare to stay near here!" "Before in the United States, I have never felt that power can be so attractive. Now I just control the jurisdiction of the east coast wharf, which has made me feel like a king in the world." Zhang Shaokang said. "Kango, but I don''t understand. Even if you want to do business, why do you want to drive other ships out?" A manager of Zhangjia asked. "The less you know about some things, the better. Otherwise, you may be killed!" "Ah?" Obviously, even if Zhang Shaokang didn''t make it clear, the manager also got a general idea. Doodle! Doodle! A large truck soon came from the wharf. Jin San in the co driver''s seat jumped out of the car. He saw Zhang Shaokang, who came to meet him. The fat on his face trembled twice. He said with a smile, "yes, there is no one left. It seems that no one can affect our transaction this time." "Boss Jin, where''s Feng Shu? Won''t he come tonight?" "Uncle Feng is helping Dongtai group. He won''t show up tonight, but he will control everything behind the scenes." Kim said. "In this truck, is it?" Zhang Shaokang asked. "Otherwise, what do you think it is?" "In ten minutes, the Vietnamese will come to pick up the goods!" Jin San said to the truck: "you can come down, remember, hold the gun for me, don''t let it go!" Seven or eight people jumped out of the back of the car. They were all holding the same type 95 rifles in their hands. Their eyes were like wolves and they were cold. Zhang Shaokang felt oppressed. On the street one kilometer away from the east bank wharf, five policemen from Nantong police station, including Wang Shiyu, are staring at the wharf in a black van. Nantong police station has always had two groups of people staring at Feng Dequan. In addition to Wang Shiyu, the other group has been discovered by Feng Dequan. Of course, they did not follow him this time. Only these five people saw everything on the east shore wharf tonight. "Captain, we should call for reinforcements in the Bureau. Their rifles are on. They will start trading soon." Wang Shiyu said. "No, our group is only responsible for keeping an eye on them. Even if they bring them back to trade, we have no way out!" "Just watch them bring back the deal?" Wang Shiyu is in a hurry. "Shiyu, I know you want to catch them with your own hands, but there are only five of us right now. All of them are underground killers hired by Feng Dequan. We can''t get close to them!" "Yes, younger martial sister, the captain is right. As long as we watch here, they can trade once, and they can trade the second time. We will definitely catch them in the future." "You see, foreign ships have arrived, and they are about to trade. Captain, do we really have to give up this time?" Wang Shiyu asked. The policeman in the co driver''s seat sighed: "this is the decision from above, and it''s also my decision!" "Feng Dequan is so cunning. If they don''t catch Zhang Shaokang and them this time, Linlin will marry that guy!" Wang Shiyu secretly said, she watched the boat has stopped, Vietnamese have carried guns have been ashore. The two groups are obviously about to trade. "If they fight each other later, maybe we still have a chance!" The captain analyzed. "Hard work? Will it? They have come all the way to get the ammunition. They don''t want to cause trouble. " "These monkeys usually like to break faith with others. Otherwise, Feng Dequan would not have asked so many killers to protect them. Let''s have a look. If there is a real fight, our chance will come!"Said the captain. Wang Shiyu also nodded, expecting both sides to fight. At least, they might catch Zhang Shaokang and Jin San. Her eyes were staring at the wharf, but she didn''t expect that someone was pounding at the window. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4021 This is obviously a group of patrol officers from the east coast wharf. They feel that the van parked not far away is in trouble. The windows are equipped with special paper film, so they can''t see the inside of the van. After knocking on the door several times, there was still no movement inside. "There must be a ghost to smash their windshield!" A man with a strong back and a strong back gave orders. At this time, the car door suddenly opened, and the patrolmen could see Wang Shiyu, a beautiful woman, at a glance. They had seen a lot of beautiful women. However, when they saw Wang Shiyu, they found that those beauties who had seen before were only given shoes to Wang Shiyu. A beautiful woman, four men, in the middle of the night near the wharf on the east coast, which makes them wonder. "Who are you? Please show me your valid certificate, otherwise, we will be rude to you!" Said the man. Wang Shiyu and other five people looked at each other, and the police captain said, "are you sure you want us to show our certificates?" "Nonsense, who knows what you''re doing stealthily here!" "This is my ID card!" The man with a strong back and a strong back saw the police certificate in several people''s hands at a glance. Their face changed. A man directly took out a pistol and fired a gun into the sky. "It''s a code. Deal with them first!" Said the captain. Zhang Shaokang was in the process of inspecting the goods. The sound of the gun also made Jin San startled. He said in a hurry: "you''re paralyzed. Get the money quickly!" Naturally, those Vietnamese also heard the gunshot. One of them seemed to know the Chinese language very well. He said with a smile: "don''t be afraid. We Tianying Gang often do things like fighting with the police. They come and we can help you solve some of them!" "Ah? You want to kill those cops? " The police didn''t expect that the police would kill him for the first time. "This batch of ammunition is of good quality. These policemen will take it as a meeting gift from me, and you will need to supply the ammunition in the future!" Said the Vietnamese. Jin San also frowned and said, "Shaokang, the matter has come to this point. Even if we want to escape, we don''t have to escape. Let''s have a look first." "Well, kill those policemen first Zhang Shaokang nodded. Wang Shiyu and other five people had already subdued those patrolling guys and all of them were handcuffed. The five of them also changed their original ideas and rushed towards the wharf. We should know that the secret signals of these patrolmen have been sent out. Zhang Shaokang and others have already known their existence. In this case, it is better to fight! Originally, the other four wanted to let Wang Shiyu drive back, but Wang Shiyu resolutely opposed. She said that she had the blood of a soldier and would not be afraid of the danger in front of her. "Even Shiyu is so desperate, what are we afraid of?" The five of them thought that the deal between Zhang Shaokang and others was over, and that at least one group of people on both sides should leave. However, what they did not expect was that the cargo ship was still on the shore. Obviously, they did not leave. When the five people have already reacted, Zhang Shaokang and others have appeared from one side. Jin San shakes his head and smiles: "it turns out that there are only five people. I was almost scared to run away. It seems that the Vietnamese are still powerful. It seems that this arms smuggling business needs more advice from my brother!" "Mr. king, are they five?" "Yes, they should only come to check the wind, but they have been found out by our patrol members!" Jin San said: "our trading today has been clearly seen by them. Only by killing them can we continue to cooperate in the future." "Hum, Mr. Kim, the reason why our Tianying Gang is the largest gang in Vietnam is not only because we have honest transactions, but more importantly, we will help arms suppliers solve some unnecessary problems!" The Vietnamese snorted coldly. "Please, then." Jin San nods with satisfaction. "Shiyu, you go first. It''s not safe here!" The five men are also close together. They are obviously besieged in front of them. These Vietnamese are all type 95 rifles. As far as weapons are concerned, the five policemen are not their opponents. Moreover, the other party is so numerous that the five of them have no chance at all. Wang Shiyu knows that things are not good, but also blames himself for being too impulsive. Seeing that the cargo ship has not left, he should escape with them. Now, how is it? He wants to leave his life here. Wang Shiyu said in his heart that he should have called Xu Feng if he knew his action tonight. Even if it was so embarrassing last night, it would be better than death. "You want to go? Wang Shiyu, I heard that you have been investigating me in order to catch the evidence of my crime, so that your sister can not marry me, right? ""You scum, it''s good to know, but it''s a pity that God still has to cover you up!" "God is covering me? Ha ha, Wang Shiyu, to be honest, you are not stupid, but I know that I can''t like a blind person like your sister. It''s just a pity that you have such a beautiful face. To tell you the truth, I have never played with such a beautiful police flower as you! " Zhang Shaokang said. "Shaokang, you can''t touch this woman!" "I know she will die today!" Zhang Shaokang nodded. Vietnamese armed with rifles, the muzzle of the gun has been aimed at five people, the sea waves rolling, as if to meet the five bodies to be thrown into the sea. Bang! Gunfire came from the freighter, followed by a few shrieks of pain from the Vietnamese. "What''s going on?" Asked a Vietnamese with a frown. And soon, they all saw a figure flying across the sea, like a giant seagull. The figure stopped in front of the crowd, dressed in black, without any weapons in his hands, but the momentum completely shocked the whole scene. "Take our country''s guns and bombs and send them abroad. Are you really patriotic? Do you really think they are just using these guns to hit people in your own country?" Xu Feng said in a low voice. Jin San sees that the visitor is Xu Feng, and his brain is full of paste. He doesn''t know how to solve the current situation. However, Zhang Shaokang drank: "and he, this boy, please kill him too!" "Huaxia boy, what have you done to the people on the boat?" Vietnamese look ugly. "Nothing, just take them where they should be, and you will meet them soon." "Damn it, you dare to kill them. It''s unforgivable, boy. I''ll sacrifice them with your blood!" When the trigger was pulled, Wang Shiyu''s heart was in suspense. Xu Feng''s appearance gave her hope for life, but the Vietnamese pulled the trigger, which completely destroyed her hope. She even thought that if Xu Feng did not appear, he would not die! Although we know that Xu Feng is a cultivator, Wang Shiyu still knows very little about the concept of a cultivator. The opponent''s hand is not an ordinary pistol. The 95 type assault rifle is extremely powerful. Xu Feng can''t block the bullets in this gun with his body! Bang! The bullet hit Xu Feng at the speed of light. Xu Feng did not move a step, but his palms were opened, directly blocking the bullet''s right chest. If there is a monk nearby, maybe you can see that there is a wind wall in the palm of Xu Feng''s palm. The moment the bullet hits, it even flies out. One of the Vietnamese was hit on the right shoulder by a bullet flying out of the shell! "What?" Vietnamese feel blind. Are bullets in rifles fake? But what about the Vietnamese, who was lying on the ground and bleeding on his shoulder? Zhang Shaokang also thought Xu Feng was dead. His eyes were wide and his legs were shaking, which was obviously beyond his imagination. "Shoot, I don''t believe there are Chinese people who can''t die!" "Do you think I''ll give you a second shot?" As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, his body seemed to disappear. Then, all the guns in the hands of Vietnamese fell to the ground. With one stroke, Xu Feng hit out like a mountain and a sea, directly hitting several Vietnamese people in front of him. Zhang Shaokang watched the well-equipped Vietnamese fall into the sea one by one. He didn''t know what was waiting for them! Zhang Shaokang and Jin San both know that it is not the time to care about the life and death of those Vietnamese, and their own life and death are still uncertain! Jin San took the lead in kneeling down. He had several contacts with Xu Feng. The last time in shilihua village, Xu Feng did not kill him. This time, he felt that he was doomed. "Uncle Xu, I really don''t think about your way this time. I''m also forced to do such traitorous things. Don''t kill me!" All the men on his knees followed him. Zhang Shaokang is at a loss. In this situation, he doesn''t know whether he should kneel down with him. You know, he is still at the bar tonight and wants to make trouble for Xu Feng. "What about Feng Dequan? Why isn''t he here?" Xu Feng said. "Brother Quan, he asked me to come over tonight and said there would be no problem!" "Yes? He didn''t show up in shilihua village last time "Well, last time in shilihua village, brother Quan said that there were some Taoist masters, and we had a good chance to win!" Jin San said: "but now I want to understand that my vision is too narrow. I should be able to see that it is impossible to deal with Uncle Xu with my ability. Even if you give me thousands of troops, I am not your opponent, and Feng Dequan just killed me as cannon fodder. Even if he fails, he has a backhand.""Some people, just like this, just want to understand a lot of things when they are dying!" Xu Feng said: "these Vietnamese have occupied many islands in China. They should have died. As for you, you should be handed over to the police." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4022 In addition to Wang Shiyu, the other four police officers have come back to their senses, and they also know that Xu Feng must be a strong cultivator, only a cultivator can be so powerful! The death or life of Vietnamese has nothing to do with them. Their task is to take Jin San and others away. Wang Shiyu said: "Zhang Shaokang, it seems that God has not protected you. You are going to report to the prison tonight." "My father is in power in one of the three families. Even if you put me in prison tonight, I can still come out in a few days!" Zhang Shaokang saw that Xu Feng did not mean to kill him, but also disdained to say. They have always had a good relationship with the government. If they were in prison, he was not afraid at all. Jin San is shaking his head on one side. Obviously, he knows that Zhang Shaokang is too naive. "Shiyu, since you know this expert, you should leave first. I will inform the headquarters and ask them to send more people to capture them back!" Said the captain. Wang Shiyu nodded. The captain looked at Xu Feng and asked respectfully, "it''s just that, this expert, those Vietnamese, how should we explain it?" "Don''t those monkeys like to climb trees? Just say they love swimming this time and want to swim back to Vietnam! " Xu Feng said lightly. Pooh! Wang Shiyu said with a smile, "do you treat our director as a three-year-old child? Would you believe it? " "Well, I know what to say. Anyway, we won''t expose you!" "Yes Xu Feng nodded. Soon, Wang Shiyu and Xu Feng went back to their apartment. Along the way, Wang Shiyu did not feel embarrassed to talk to Xu Feng because of his embarrassment last night. Instead, he felt that the distance between him and Xu Feng was much closer. "Hello, Xu Feng, who are you? If you are really just a bartender, how could you be so powerful?" Wang Shiyu asked. She has completely worshipped Xu Feng in her heart. Xu Feng shakes his head: "so thorough inquiry, I am not your man!" "Well, how do you know about our operation? You didn''t follow me, did you?" Wang Shiyu said. Xu Feng said: "Zhang Shaokang appeared in the bar before and wanted to harass Zhao Huan. Later, I overheard the phone call between him and Feng Dequan. I only knew that they would trade at the east bank Wharf in the early morning!" "It''s very dangerous. Originally we were just monitoring them, but we didn''t know that we were detected by several patrolmen on the way. Their gunfire directly exposed us!" "There is no way, we choose to deal with them!" Wang Shiyu said, "if you don''t show up, maybe we will die!" "Besides me, there is a man near the east shore wharf!" "Ah? There''s another one. Is he an associate of those Vietnamese? " "No, it should be the one who saved you!" Xu Feng actually boarded the Vietnamese cargo ship when the patrol officers found Wang Shiyu and Wang Shiyu. At that time, he injected the strength of the seal script into his eyes. He could see a dark shadow in a corner looking at this side. This man is obviously a mendicant. If he was an accomplice of Vietnamese, his appearance would obviously lead him out, but he did not show up. Until the two left, the figure disappeared in place. Xu Feng speculates that it should be the people who protect Wang Shiyu. "Is it?" Wang Shiyu''s eyes lit up and seemed to think of something. On an SUV not far from the east shore wharf, a man with a cigarette in his mouth dialed a number. His voice was hoarse: "chief, Shiyu has just been besieged by a group of Vietnamese, but the master in her apartment said that she has been rescued again!" "Is that unknown cultivator you told me about?" "Yes, I can''t figure out his strength. However, the chief executive can rest assured that he has no malice towards Shiyu." "No malice is good. Shiyu is a police officer in Yannan city. If you don''t have your protection, I''m really worried. But fortunately, I can go back soon. I also want to see how this boy named Xu Feng is." Early in the morning, just before dawn, Zhao Huan bought some bread for breakfast, but because he saw Xu Feng and Wang Shiyu embracing each other that night, he didn''t know whether he should knock on their door to wake them up! What''s more, what should Zhao Huan do if they have already started sleeping in the same bed! Last night, Zhao Huan was almost molested by Zhang Shaokang in the bar. Xu Feng''s appearance and maintenance also made Zhao Huan know what he was thinking. Xu Feng just came out of the room and saw Zhao Huan sitting in a daze on the sofa and said with a smile: "it seems that this is Linlin''s first breakfast after leaving the apartment!" The bread was set on the table, and Xu Feng was not polite. "Why did you come out?""You''ve been thinking about it all the time. I''m afraid it''s thunder that won''t wake you up?" Xu Feng thinks his footstep sound is big enough, did not expect this girl still did not hear. "What''s on my mind? I''m preparing lessons, OK?" Zhao Huan shook his head. She suddenly found that her former temperament was originally indifferent, especially to men. However, since Xu Feng came to the apartment, her personality has become more and more "warm". This change of personality does not make her feel very uncomfortable, and even she likes herself very much. "From today on, you don''t need to come to the bar for juice!" "Why?" "Your symptoms of sexual apathy have greatly improved, and you don''t need to rely on those juices to relieve your emotions!" Xu Feng said. "Is it?" Zhao Huan didn''t know whether she didn''t believe what Xu Feng had just said, or wanted to continue to go to the bar to find Xu Feng. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Looking at Zhao Huan''s eyes, Xu Feng felt a little tangled in her heart. This girl should not really like herself. Originally, according to the plan, it was really necessary to let her fall in love with herself to cure her illness. However, her condition has improved, and Xiao Linxi has come to Yannan City, afraid that her every move is under the surveillance of the east city, If you have anything to do with this chick, I''m afraid it will make Xiao Linxi heartbroken! Seeing Xu Feng nodding, Zhao Huan also seemed to be relieved to say: "well, the province often runs to the bar, many students recognize me, the impact is not good!" She was complicated in her mind, but she would comfort herself and didn''t think too much. After all, she believed that as long as she had less contact with Xu Feng, she might forget Xu Feng completely in the future. When Xu Feng came out of his room again at noon, Zhao Huan had already gone back to school. Wang Shiyu had just got up from the bed, but his face was ugly. "Xu Feng, I just received a call. The people in our bureau originally went to catch Feng Dequan. Unexpectedly, he found a supporter!" "A row of legal advisers stopped the police in the Bureau directly!" Wang Shiyu said. "Didn''t Jin San give up Feng Dequan last night? What kind of legal adviser is so good! " "From Dongtai group!" "They are big enterprises all over the country. The lawyers in the enterprises are very professional. Within an hour after they blocked the police in the Bureau, Jin San changed his mouth." Wang Shiyu said: "he actually said that Feng Dequan had nothing to do with this matter. What do you mean by him?" "Protect your family!" Xu Feng said. "We police can also protect the safety of his family!" Wang Shiyu is in a hurry. Xu Feng is speechless. "Xu Feng, this Dongtai group has a long history. Feng Dequan seems to have joined them. How can we catch him?" "I don''t know!" Xu Feng shakes his head. How can Xiao Linxi help Feng Dequan? Didn''t Dongcheng tell her who Feng Dequan is? Or is Xiao Linxi deliberately trying to force himself to show up. Wang Shiyu didn''t think much about it. After all, she knew that Xu Feng was not omnipotent. She said, "I''ll go back to the bureau first and find out clearly. I don''t believe that Dongtai group can go against the weather and cover up murderers and traitors!" Dongtai group, a branch of yannancheng. This high-rise building was also directly bought by Lin Xi for three times the price. In the first few days, according to Lin Xi''s design style, it looks like a different kind of noble! This also makes every employee of Dongtai group feel very proud and diligent in their work. On the eighth floor, in the president''s office, Lin Xi looks at the beautiful scenery outside the window. These two days, the company is officially on the track. She is also busy. What''s more, what Feng Dequan did this morning made her headache. But in the end, the lawyer solved the whole thing, and Feng Dequan was saved for the time being. "Lin Dong, it''s me, Dongcheng!" There was a knock on the door. "Come in!" "Lin Dong, Feng Dequan has been arranged to live in the company''s employee apartment. I believe those police officers will not harass him for the time being." Dongcheng said: "he is also bold, dare to smuggle arms, but also sold to Vietnamese people!" "Well, he joined us in Dongtai group, but he wanted us to be his protective umbrella?" Lin Xi said. "Lin Dong, you shouldn''t help him. He''s a traitor, and everyone will be punished!" Dongcheng said. "Even if I don''t help him, and he has a monk around him, what can the police do about him?" "Well, those are the Taoists with high vision and great ambition. Feng Dequan and they are really in collusion. The police can''t take Feng Dequan away!"Dongcheng nodded: "does Lin Dong help him like this, just to do a favor?" "Feng De is not simple. A powerful leader in Yannan city can get in touch with Vietnamese. There should be a real master behind him." Lin Xi said. "Last night, it was Xu Feng who broke their plan!" "Feng Dequan has already planned to get rid of Xu Feng. It''s not easy for those who practice Taoism in Baoxian Taoist temple!" Dongcheng said cautiously, mentioning the word "Xu Feng", he was afraid of saying something wrong to make Linxi worried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4023 "If he can deal with Xu Feng, I don''t have to make a fuss about it!" Lin Xi said. "Lin Dong, what do you mean by that? It''s like you deliberately want to win over Feng Dequan! " Dongcheng is puzzled. Lin Xi shook his head: "it''s nothing. Our top priority is to get the company on the right track. Although we are not familiar with Yannan City, Dongtai group has a good reputation. The government leaders of Yannan city have clearly indicated that they will support our development here." "The local real estate is similar to that of the local landlords, but they should be blocked by the local landlords." Dongcheng said. "Zhang Jia? Zhang Shixun, the person in charge of Zhangjia, is still trying to find a way to get his son out of the water now! " Lin Xi said with a smile: "as for other real estate companies, give it to Feng Dequan!" "It seems that Lin Dong didn''t let him live in our Dongtai group for free." Dongcheng also smiles, as if to understand some of Lin Xi''s intentions. You know, in Dongtai group for three years, Linxi has always been a woman he can''t understand. Maybe this is the reason why Dongcheng will secretly love Lin Xi. The arrest of Zhang Shaokang and Jin San into the police station was also a big event that caused a sensation in Yannan city. Zhang Shixun, who is in power in Zhangjiakou, has been going through government relations in the past two days. His purpose is to protect Zhang Shaokang. He paid the price of at least a few buildings. Finally, he pushed all the things to Jin San, and Zhang Shaokang was successfully released on bail. As for Jin San, in addition to the exposure of arms smuggling, some black scenes in the underground gambling house of the "tycoon" have also been exposed by the media. Jin San has become the spokesman of the black forces in Yannan city. The biggest beneficiary of this incident is Jiang Lin of the Jiang family. At least she thinks so. Because the exposure of the incident also makes Jiang Lin''s father Jiang Xin understand the meaning of Zhang Shaokang''s desire for jurisdiction over the east bank wharf. Although the Jiangs want to marry Zhangjia and further in business, Jiang Xin does not want his daughter to marry a traitor in the future ! The marriage of the two families was officially cancelled, and almost all the upper class figures in Yannan City knew that it was Zhang Shaokang''s own reason that the marriage was cancelled. And the shares of Zhangjia''s real estate companies also plummeted. It can be said that, because of the exposure of this matter, Zhangjia has retreated from the first-line enterprises in yannancheng to the second-line, and it is difficult to say whether it can recover in the future! Of course, all of this has nothing to do with Xu Feng. He is still in a free and easy bar. However, because of the involvement of Dongtai group, he is somewhat tangled in his heart. Now that Xiao Linxi is the boss behind Feng Dequan, isn''t he going to confront himself? However, on second thought, it is ironic that two people who once loved each other suddenly became enemies of each other! "Xu Feng, why didn''t Zhao Huan come?" Qingqing saw that Xu Feng was in a daze after making a cocktail. Let alone, if a man looks handsome, even a daze will make women intoxicated. Qingqing couldn''t help but chat with Xu Feng. "Well, she will come less in the future. After all, this is a bar, and she is a university teacher. The influence is too bad!" Xu Feng explained. "Oh, I thought it was because those smelly men wanted to tease her that night. That guy, it seems, is the headline in the news of these two days. I heard that it has something to do with the traitor Jin San." Qingqing said: "he is engaged and engaged to the young lady of Jiang family. I didn''t expect that he would come to our bar to have fun so boldly. He deserves to be arrested!" Looking at Qingqing, Xu Feng was indignant and said with a smile: "the villain has his own grind. A man like him will have retribution sooner or later." "Retribution? You don''t know. I heard that he was released. Zhang Shixun asked for help all over the world. His old face has been lost. It seems that it is difficult for the zhangjias to revive again! " "You should have seen so many such things? What''s the surprise? " Xu Feng ran shook his head. Qingqing said, "of course I''m not surprised. You know, I''ve been following the boss''s wife all the time. I haven''t seen any scenes before. This Zhang Shaokang is just the second young master of Zhang''s family, not a great man!" "Er After working in a bar for so long, I really forgot to ask, who is the landlady? " Xu Feng asked. "The landlady is very mysterious. I won''t tell you, otherwise, she will blame me!" Qingqing spits out her tongue. The girl is only in her twenties, but her tone is very similar to a young woman in her thirties or forties. However, she has no airs in the bar and is heartless to her own people. The staff in the bar respect her very much. "And this kind of boss?" Xu Feng a black line, but also did not continue to ask, after all, the bar in front of a few more need cocktail guests. Qingqing looks at them resentfully. Obviously, she feels that these students'' girls who are exposed are disturbing her "good time" with Xu Feng."This is Yongchun boxing. Really, I learned it in the police academy. Ye man is the Yongchun boxing that he uses. It''s very powerful!" Wang Shiyu looked at Xu Feng''s white eyes, but also some dissatisfied said. "If Yongchun boxing is like this, ye Wen may have been killed by others when he was young. Where did he come from?" Xu Feng said. "Do you know Wing Chun Quan?" "It seems that you are practicing boxing in the living room these two days just to seduce me and let me teach you!" "Cut, you haven''t taught me anything for a long time. There''s nothing wrong with the Bureau these two days. I don''t agree to let you accompany me to the shooting range. You''re too mean!" Wang Shiyu curled his mouth and said that he was full of childishness. How could he think that two days ago, Wang Shiyu was not afraid of Vietnamese killers at the east coast wharf. "Forget it tonight. Zhao Huan is still sleeping. Next time, I''ll teach you if you have a chance." Xu Feng said that is to return to the room. Wang Shiyu stamped his feet, but he did not dare to go back. Zhao Huan''s room, she heard no sound in the living room, but also closed her eyes. She didn''t know when to start. She had to wait until Xu Feng returned to her apartment to sleep peacefully. The cultivation of Daoism is a required course for Xu Feng every night. The strength of Fu Zhuan in his body is also increasing. Different from his previous practice, Xu Feng''s practice this time is too relaxed. After all, this is just the earth. He doesn''t need too strong Fu Zhuan power. He just needs to be able to protect the people around him from being bullied. His current seal script strength can increase ear force by eight times and eyesight by ten times, which is enough for him to cope with what happens on earth. What''s more, he will protect Lin Xi in China in the future. We should know that the economic strength of Dongtai group in China is booming, and there are so many envious enterprises. It is difficult to protect Linxi with her subordinates alone. Fortunately, Xu Feng has seen the strength of Dongcheng. Although it is very common, it is enough in Yannan city. "Xiaolinxi, it''s been more than a month. In two months, even if you don''t see me on purpose, I''ll go to find you!" Xu Feng entered the state of cultivation again. Yannan City, Dongtai real estate. Feng Dequan was assigned to the employee apartment by Lin Xi in order to avoid the harassment of the police. Of course, the accommodation conditions of Feng Dequan are at least those of the company''s ministerial level. However, Feng Dequan does not lack these enjoyment, he is now in a state of anxiety. Two old Taoists of Baoxian Taoist temple were also sad. One of them said, "Dequan, originally you and we planned to smuggle arms successfully, and you would spend at least half of your money to support Baoxian Taoist temple. Now it seems that this matter It''s gone! " "What I didn''t expect was that Xu Feng would actually appear in the east bank wharf to destroy my action!" Feng Dequan said: "this boy, he really deserves to die. However, I don''t want the two martial uncles to take risks without full assurance." "All your men have been arrested by the police, and the" tiger Gang "has been notorious in Yannan city. Dequan, we are all worried about your future!" "Uncle, don''t panic. Even the police can''t do anything with Dongtai group. What I''m thinking now is how to deal with Xu Feng. I want him to pay his blood debt this time!" Feng Dequan said. "Have you got a look?" "Well, Vietnam has already called. They are very angry about this. All the Vietnamese killed by Xu Feng are members of the Tianying Gang, a big smuggling force in Vietnam." Feng Dequan said: "they have made it clear that they will send a sect monk to Yannan city to assassinate Xu Feng!" "Cultivator?" "Yes, we are also called Xiuzhen in China. Two martial uncles, please come here this time, but you didn''t ask you to help directly. I''m very sorry!" Feng Dequan deliberately said that in fact, he didn''t let the two people deal with Xu Feng. It was really for his own safety. Otherwise, even Xu Feng would die in the hands of both of them, and he would not be able to hand over to Baoxian Taoist temple. "Then Xu Feng killed four of my disciples. We will never forget the hatred of Bao Xian Dao. However, you are right to think about it. Xu Feng''s origin is unknown. I don''t know where he is. He really can''t act rashly." "Well, since there are Vietnamese monks leading the battle, let''s look at the situation from the other side of the river for the time being." The two old Taoists were very aware of the current situation. After all, their four disciples were very powerful and were killed easily by Xu Feng. Moreover, Xu Feng''s identity was very suspicious. They were worried about the powerful organization behind Xu Feng. "Hum, this Xu Feng, since he came to Yannan City, I don''t know how much trouble he has caused me. Even if he is fierce, I don''t believe he can deal with the strong men of Vietnam and China at the same time!" Feng Dequan bit his teeth: "this time, I must see him die in front of me with my own eyes." The two old Taoist priests also nodded, and the whole apartment was filled with a sinister and murderous air.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4024 The case of Zhang Shaokang''s arrest is temporarily over, and Jiang Lin is also back in her apartment. At home, because of her engagement, she did not know how many tears she shed. When she returned to her apartment, she was able to see a smile on her face. The apartment is not as boring as it was in the past few days. Jiang Weiwei has come several times to comfort Jiang Lin. she is still studying in Yannan University. Her recent studies are also busy and she has not had much time to come out. Of course, Jiang Lin''s heart is very strong, and this time the zhangjias and the Jiang family break the engagement is a big good thing for Jiang Lin, Zhao Huan and Wang Shiyu are too happy. This evening, Xu Feng came back to her apartment from the bar. The three girls were still watching TV in the living room. Because they were at home, the three girls were all dressed in pajamas, and their beautiful legs were exposed. They did not notice that Xu Feng, who had just returned, was not able to take his eyes off the three beautiful legs. Xu Feng took a look at TV. It was the most popular Korean drama "you from the stars". Xu Feng basically didn''t watch the TV series. However, he was surprised that as a blind man, Jiang Lin was listening to the voice of the Korean drama. "Xu Feng, you should accompany us to watch TV series Wang Shiyu said. "Yes, anyway, you just got off work. It''s just for relaxation. Both Shiyu and elder sister say that the heroine in the play is so beautiful." Jiang Lin said. What''s more, Hsu Feng thought that even if she had a pair of beautiful legs in front of her. "Cough, in the bar, many students told me that this Korean drama is very good. I didn''t expect that the three of you are also fans of Korean drama!" Xu Feng shook his head and sat down. Zhao Huan said: "women love watching Korean dramas, just like your men like smoking. However, this Korean drama is really well shot. The hero in it is an omnipotent professor. He looks handsome and cold. No woman doesn''t like him!" Wang Shiyu looked at Xu Feng, and she said, "Xu Feng, although you know a lot of things, it is far from the professor. He is a" monster "who has lived on the earth for more than 400 years. Look at his face, he has not grown old at all. If you live for 400 years, don''t you get old? Ha ha "More than 400 years?" Xu Feng didn''t think so. If Wang Shiyu knew how many years Xu Feng had lived in the alien world, he would have lost his eyes. Xu Feng, who has no sense of the TV series, takes a change of clothes and then goes into the bathroom to take a bath. Zhao Huan said, "Shiyu, are you really not with Xu Feng? That night, I clearly saw that... " "No, sister, that night was really a misunderstanding. If I was with someone, how could I not tell you?" Wang Shiyu said. Jiang Lin said with a smile: "is elder sister jealous? I want to know that elder sister and Xu Feng came to our house, but they acted as lovers. Did they really do it? " "Linlin, when did you start to tease me? I just think Xu Feng is a good guy. If he and Shiyu are together, I will give full support to him!" Zhao Huan said. But her heart is still sour, these days she obviously want to forget Xu Feng, but just like this Korean drama, Xu Feng gives her the feeling that she is like the hero Professor Du, omnipotent, and will definitely protect her in the first time. I believe that no woman will resist. Zhao Huan used to hate men because of her childhood shadow. However, the more she contacted Xu Feng, the more happy she felt. You know, if it wasn''t for Xu Feng, the conflict between her and her father would become more and more serious, and even her father would continue to degenerate in the gambling house. Of course, the mystery of Xu Feng is also more attractive to Zhao Huan. Zhao Huan is relieved to hear that Wang Shiyu is sure that he has nothing to do with Xu Feng. She said, "it''s a little bit faster. I''d better go to bed earlier." "Elder sister, I just touched it. My bed is a little wet. I''ll go to your room to sleep." Jiang Lin said. "I would like to sleep together if my eldest sister couldn''t sleep three in bed!" Wang Shiyu said with a smile. "Dizzy!" Zhao Huan shook his head. Jiang Lin obviously had something on her mind to tell Zhao Huan. They were lying in bed. Zhao Huan asked, "do you have something to ask me?" "Elder sister, although I can''t see with my eyes, my heart is sensitive. Something is wrong with you these two days!" Jiang Lin said. "No, Linlin, you just came back. Don''t worry about me. I''m worried about school affairs at most." "Is it?" Jiang Lin does not believe: "is it because of Xu Feng?" "How do you know?" "I have known you so much, and I have known you so much. How can I not know that you dislike men from the very beginning and accept Zhao Shushu because Xu Feng is in harmony? And Xu Feng has saved you several times. I believe that if he is not a man with a different facial features, you will never feel anything for him!"Jiang Lin said: "I heard from Shi Yu that he is still good-looking. Last time I went to the bar, many girls surrounded him. Such a man can''t be too rare!" "However, we don''t even know his identity. He suddenly appears in Yannan city like an alien. Shiyu also said that the police can''t investigate Xu Feng''s files!" Zhao Huan said. "Professor Du is also an alien? It doesn''t matter what kind of identity he has. " Jiang Lin shook her head. Zhao Huan is stubborn: "no, even if I like him, I will make everything clear!" Zhang Shaokang''s accident has greatly reduced the shares of real estate companies held by Zhangjia. Zhangjia is a big family in the real estate area of Yannan city. Its weakness has made the real estate industry in Yannan city fall into a passive state. However, Lin Xi seized the opportunity to let Dongtai Group officially open business in Yannan city. On that day, many government leaders came to visit and sympathize with them. For a while, Dongtai group gained a lot of attention in Yannan city. Even the media of Yannan city are reporting that Dongtai group wants to make Yannan city the second economic capital of China. "Mr. Lin, we have already started to talk about the first piece of land we have selected in Yannan city. I believe it will be finished soon!" Dongcheng said. "Remember, we Dongtai group is not a rogue group. Pay attention to our image here and try to meet their requirements!" Lin Xi said. "Well, Feng Dequan wanted to leave this matter to him, but I refused. I''m afraid this guy will use the black forces to deal with the civilians!" "Feng Dequan, let him deal with other real estate companies. If you talk about demolition, you''d better do it yourself!" Lin Xi said. "Yes, I''ll do it now!" After Dongcheng left the office, Lin Xi''s mobile phone rang, and her face was full of smiles: "Dad, which country are you in? Listening to the sound is like on the beach!" "Daughter, I have something to ask you!" "What''s the matter?" "Your uncle Eagle told me that you left Tianfu city and went to Yannan city to develop. What''s going on?" "Nothing, just feel that Tianfu city has been developed to the extreme by us, I can''t improve it!" "How can it be? Don''t I know you, Lin Xi, if it wasn''t for the disappearance of Xu Feng, you couldn''t have stayed in the company all the time. In fact, you''ve been using your work to avoid everything in the past three years. You''re waiting for Xu Feng. This time, when you go to Yannan City, you must have other purposes!" "Dad, are you traveling around the world, or are you spying on me? Uncle eagle is really. Every time something happens in the company, he always tells you, hey, do I have any freedom?" "Your uncle eagle is also for your own good. Tell me why!" "Because Xu Feng appeared!" "Is it? Is he in Yannan city "Well, Dad, but I haven''t seen him yet!" There are some regrets in Lin Xi''s eyes. "Not yet? Since he''s back, why don''t he come to you "Dad, don''t you know him? If there is no reason, he can''t hide from me!" "Yes, besides me, no one cares more about you than Xu Feng, silly girl. Since it''s because of Xu Feng, I won''t ask any more. You can deal with emotional matters by yourself." After hanging up the phone, Lin Xi sat in a daze on the massage chair. It has been more than a week since she came to Yannan city. That night, she saw Xu Feng''s back outside the bar. Lin Xi was sure that the man was Xu Feng who had been waiting for him. She felt that he could not make mistakes. But why did he stay near Yannan university? All the work in hand has been completed. Lin Xi decides to drive to Yannan University. The company is not far away from Yannan University. It''s half an hour''s drive. At this time, it''s noon. People are coming and going in Yannan University. Lin Xi is dressed in a very low profile, with a black sunglasses, but no matter how low-key she is, her perfect figure still can not be covered up. She is like a star, extremely eye-catching. Looking at the statue of Bethune in Yannan University, Lin Xi''s eyes seemed to be a girl of seventeen or eighteen. "Madman, what kind of university do you think we should be in the future?" "I, I''ll do whatever I want. I''ll go wherever you go in the exam anyway!" "Ah? I like Yannan University, where there is a lot of historical charm, but unfortunately, madman, your grades It seems that there are still a lot of scores from Yannan University! " "What''s the big deal? I''m looking for a job outside Yannan University. Anyway, I''ll try my best to take care of you in my lifetime." "Just a lifetime? Your illness Maybe it can be cured. " "It''s impossible, Xiao Linxi. Don''t think about it. One more day is a day..."Thinking of Xu Feng, Lin Xi''s face appeared a smile. At least Xu Feng did not die of illness as he said when he was a child. She looked at everything in Yannan University and said in her heart: crazy man, do you live near Yannan university because of the agreement with me? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4025 At seven o''clock in the evening, Xu Feng goes to work as usual. Qingqing has already paid Xu Feng the first month''s salary, which is more than 10000 yuan. Xu Feng didn''t expect that his bonus would be so much. He thought it was Qingqing''s intention to be partial, but seeing the accurate description on the salary list, he knew how diligent he was this month. Xu Feng used to work as a bartender at night in China, but his attitude was not serious. On the one hand, he had a negative attitude because of his natural incurable disease. "Xu Feng, it seems that you invited the supper tonight." Qingqing said with a smile. "Whatever you want to eat will do!" Xu Feng also did not refuse. Qingqing is the general manager. It is normal to ask her to have a snack. Green smile, a face of happiness: "then you are busy, after work I will tell you where to eat!" "No problem!" Xu Feng nodded. The business of the bar is very good tonight. Many men and women on the dance floor are agitating with passion. With the "explosion" of metal music, they are already too high. From Xu Feng''s point of view, we can even see that several men are taking advantage of this excellent opportunity to steal and touch the women around them with big hands. With drunkenness, no one will worry I''m in trouble. "Beauty, I saw you here last night. Do you drink like this every night?" "Why not? I''ve just been lovelorn "Hey, me, too. It''s really predestined. Do you want me to take you out tonight?" "You''re so direct, but I''m trying to forget that son of a bitch. I''ll give you a discount!" On the dance floor, there are often such collusion dialogues. Xu Feng''s ear power is amazing and he can hear clearly. It''s normal for this kind of thing to happen in a bar. However, he just thinks it''s funny and doesn''t pay too much attention to it. Fortunately, in these days, except for Feng Dequan who sent people to make trouble, the bar has been very peaceful, and there has been no trouble, but Xu Feng is a little surprised. You should know that fighting was very common when he was wandering around in other night clubs, so at that time, he often had scars on his body. However, at that time, Xiao Lin didn''t ask a word to help him heal the wound. Outside the bar, seven men in black entered the bar like shadows. Their faces were covered with white cloth and their eyes were green, like ghosts in the dark. Many people in the bar were attracted by their costumes. Some even photographed them curiously: "Hey, man, where did you buy this dress? Today is not Halloween!" %#@ The man in black glared at the words that the man was doomed to not understand. Then, to the surprise of the people around him, the man actually fell on the ground like that, as if he had been possessed by evil. Of course, this is just a corner of the bar. No one will pay attention to the matter of a man falling to the ground in the corner. After all, there are not so many drunkards in the bar. "These are foreigners, Vietnamese monkeys, I understand!" "It''s very fierce. We''d better get out of the way!" Several people on the dance floor cleverly avoided seven men in black. The goal of the seven of them is very clear. They directly look at Xu Feng who is mixing wine. The latter has already felt the murderous spirit released by them when they enter the bar. "Qingqing, I may have something to do at night. I''ll leave work early first!" "Ah? Didn''t you agree to have a snack? " "Let''s have a chance. I''m in a hurry." Xu Feng mixed up the last cocktail and left the bar directly. And did not go far, because the seven men in black would never let Xu Feng go far. There is a big basketball court not far from the bar. At this time, it is more than ten o''clock. Only a group of high school students are playing basketball. Seven men in black followed Xu Feng. One of them said in a very nonstandard Chinese language: "we Vietnamese do things according to the rules. We will not do it in public places in China. Xu Feng, you let the arms trade of Tianying Gang go to ruin and kill one of our hall leaders. Do you know that you not only annoy the leader of Tianying sect, but also our whole Vietnam The underground forces in southern China are determined to eradicate you Those high school students who are playing basketball also see seven men in black. They dare not even pick up the basketball and run in one direction. They are afraid that the seven are gangsters. If they catch them, they will be in trouble. "Yes? Don''t think I don''t know what the underground forces in Vietnam are doing. If you just use these weapons to check and balance each other, I won''t pay attention to it. But if you help the government deal with our overseas fishermen, hum, hit our fishing boats with our Chinese guns, I can''t stand it! " Xu Feng sees those children leave, also drink a way. The seven people obviously changed their faces. They didn''t expect that Xu Feng knew all this. Even the Chinese government didn''t know the inside story."Since you are a sensible man, it seems that you will continue to destroy our arms smuggling business in the future. You must die today!" "Well, I must die. To the Chinese, I may still have a trace of kindness. To you dogs, I will make you regret appearing in front of me!" The seven Vietnamese killers are all monks, similar to those in China. Their eyes are shining and their swords are shining in their hands. "This is to shoot" seven swords under the Tianshan Mountain ". It''s really a good poss Xu Feng smiles, even in the face of seven famous practitioners in Vietnam, he is also fearless. "Looking for death!" The seven men did not hesitate at all. Their swords were stabbed at Xu Feng with sharp edges. Of course, they were only for ordinary practitioners. For Xu Feng, this sword move is really flawed. Although Xu Feng seems to be forced to retreat repeatedly by them, his face is extremely relaxed, like a martial arts master, carrying his hands to avoid the seven people''s sword moves. "You monkeys are good at playing swords, but there are too many tricks to see and use!" At the moment when the word "use" was finished, Xu Feng''s eyes changed and his right fist suddenly hit a monk in the chest. The man was directly hit by Xu Feng flying out. The other six people looked at each other, and they all knew that the man was powerful. But at this point, they could not retreat any longer. Only by killing Xu Feng in the first world war could the reputation of Tianying Gang be restored. "Not ready to run?" Xu Feng''s two palms together, the two practitioners were hit and flew out again. The other five finally stopped. Their eyes were full of fear, and they all regretted coming to China and dealing with Xu Feng. "You, who are you? How could it be so powerful? " "Come and deal with me without investigating who I am? I really admire your courage Xu Feng said with a smile: "it seems that I was chased and killed by you Vietnamese monks before, but they are just like you now. They regret coming to China!" "You, are you that?" "It seems that the legendary figure of Oriental Xiuzhen world is also the king who killed the Pope by Xu Feng!" Their bodies were shaking and they were all guessing that Xu Feng was also highly praised in the Buddhist circles of Vietnam. At least, he let the Eastern practice world surpass the Western holy see. Xu Feng did not answer, his tone is flat: "go back to tell your leader, do less harm to China, otherwise, he will be punished!" "Yes, king, do you really decide to let us go?" They worried that Xu Feng would kill them. "Do you like to trample on ants? Get out of here! You''re walking on the road dressed like you. I don''t know how much panic you''ve caused "Yes, yes, yes, king, we are leaving China. I promise that I will not harm Chinese citizens in my lifetime." Xu Feng can''t see them all. They have already lost their lives. At this time, a car is coming from a distance, the lights directly on the seven faces. A man and a woman stepped down from the car. The women were beautiful, but the men were also mature and handsome. Seven Vietnamese monks didn''t know what to say. But after the war with Xu Feng, they didn''t dare to look down on anyone. One of them said, "who are you? Did you come to see us "The Chinese language spoken by Vietnamese sounds really harsh. I''m here just to ask you a few things!" "Ask us something? For what? Chinese, do you know who we are "The cultivator of the Tianying sect, but I was beaten by Chinese people just now. I don''t even know my mother!" The man smiles. "You, are you following us?" The Vietnamese monk was obviously angry. "Your dress is so distinctive, even if you want to be unattractive, it''s very difficult. Don''t say it''s us. I''m afraid someone in Yannan city has been following you for a long time." "So what? Anyway, we''re leaving here. We haven''t done anything illegal here, and they can''t help us!" "Dongcheng, we are still in a hurry!" The woman said faintly: "I just want to know what the man just said to you!" Seven people exchange eyes, they can feel that the man and a woman in front of them are not ordinary citizens of China. It''s better to have more than one thing. Anyway, they want to leave this ghost place. One of them said, "he told us not to hurt the fishermen in China. Let''s take care of ourselves." "What else?" Women don''t seem to care. "No, he didn''t think it was meaningful to kill us. After all, he was once the king of Oriental Xiuzhen, and we were willing to be looked down upon by him!"One said. "Once the king of Oriental Xiuzhen? What do you mean "The whole man of the devil is killed by the pope!" At last the chief of them said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4026 Xu Feng has just returned to his apartment. Wang Shiyu and other three people have already sat on the sofa. Of course, they are watching Korean opera. Xu Feng holds many snacks in his hand and also puts them on the table. "Wow, it''s delicious. Xu Feng, are you bringing fried chicken and beer?" Wang Shiyu got up and said. When Xu Feng finished solving the Vietnamese monks, he immediately asked Qingqing to come out for a snack and brought back some barbecues and bottles of wine. Seeing that it was not fried chicken, Wang Shiyu was not very disappointed: "barbecue is also good, because to keep fit, I haven''t eaten barbecue for a long time. While watching Professor Du, eating barbecue, I don''t know how happy I am!" Jiang Lin also said with a smile: "nothing to offer hospitality, Xu Feng, you don''t want to ask us anything, but you don''t look so good at ordinary times." "It''s nothing. I just heard people say that watching Korean TV shows at night and eating snacks will make you fat. I want to test it!" Xu Feng said. Wang Shiyu just finished a string of barbecue, listen to Xu Feng''s words, excitedly said: "good, Xu Feng, you want to die of fat, ah, I thought you had a big heart!" Xu Feng did not want to explain more, but also ready to go back to the room to practice. Wang Shiyu stopped Xu Feng: "wait, there is another thing!" "Yes?" "It''s business. We''re looking for a woman recently." "Who? What does it have to do with me? " Xu Feng is a little speechless. "It must have nothing to do with you. Others are the president of the famous Dongtai group and one of the few female entrepreneurs in China. They are still under 30 years old." Wang Shiyu said: "I''ve seen the photos of Linxi. I never thought that a woman close to 30 years old could be so well maintained!" Looking at her face with admiration, Xu Feng said in a psychological way: of course, xiaolinxi is naturally beautiful. Even if she is plain, she can definitely be called a beautiful woman. She usually wears light makeup. When she hears about Lin Xi, Xu Feng also says, "what''s the point?" "The point is why the general manager of Dongtai group suddenly came to yannancheng from Tianfu City, and why she helped Feng Dequan. There must be some secret in it!" Wang Shiyu is like a private detective. "Dongtai group is one of the top three enterprises in China. It has done its best in Tianfu city. If they want to make a breakthrough, it is right to leave Tianfu city!" "There''s nothing wrong with it," said Xu Feng "Why did she help Feng Dequan? Unless, she wants to use Feng Dequan to help her with some illegal things! " Wang Shiyu said suspiciously. "Dongtai group is the most trustworthy enterprise in China. Basically, there is little negative news about them. It is also an enterprise most supported by Tianfu municipal government and civilians. Do you think Dongtai group will do something illegal?" Xu Feng said. "You seem to know Dongtai group very well? Really, I''m just guessing. Why did Lin Xi help Feng Dequan Wang Shiyu saw Xu Feng did not speak, continued to say: "can''t you say it? There must be some secret in it "The government will hold a real estate bidding meeting tomorrow. Many real estate enterprises will be present. It is said that Lin Xi is also on the invitation list. I have discussed with Jiang Lin''s younger brother that he will take me in as an assistant. This is the only chance for me to get close to Lin Xi." Wang Shiyu took a look at Xu Feng: "do you want to go with me? I''m afraid we''ll find out what we''ll find. It''s not good to be killed! " "No interest, and I''m sure you can''t find anything!" "Hum, you seem to be able to predict yourself. If you don''t accompany, you will not accompany. It''s really pissed off!" Wang Shiyu said angrily. "Xu Feng, you can help Shiyu. What kind of person is Feng Dequan? Don''t you know that? If he has another eye on Shiyu, he will be in trouble!" Jiang Lin said. Zhao Huan also nodded: "you are the only man in our apartment. If you don''t protect Shiyu, who will protect her? You know how dangerous police work is!" "Headache, I''ll go back to bed first!" Xu Feng ran away. The next day, Xu Feng didn''t accompany Wang Shiyu to the bidding meeting. Obviously, he felt that it was not the time to see Lin Xi. Even if he wanted to see Lin Xi, he didn''t want to hurt Lin Xi, because he had just practiced Taoism, and his strength was still very weak, so he could not resist Quine''s curse. Wang Shiyu also returned to her apartment very early. She was not happy. She obviously got nothing. Seeing Xu Feng sitting on the sofa, she also said, "this bidding meeting is really boring. Nothing can be found. Even the shadow of Feng Dequan can not be seen. I don''t know what bad things that guy is going to do again!" Xu Feng has just made a pot of tea. When she looks at the newspaper, she does not listen to Wang Shiyu. Of course, seeing her face, she already knows what she is going to say. "Hello, are you a dead man, you don''t pay any attention to me? Do you have any sympathy?""What''s the matter?" Xu Feng asked. "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''m lost. I feel useless!" "Why, didn''t you break a big case the other day?" "No, the root of everything is Feng Dequan, isn''t it? It''s Ma Yingcai who he sent to kill, and the smuggling of arms, which is also behind the scenes. Why do we know it''s him, but we can''t catch him?" Feng Deyu said: "we can''t rely on all the evidence of his crime in Dongtai group, even if we can''t rely on all the evidence of his crime." "It''s no use being anxious about this matter." Xu Feng also did not know how to comfort her, the little girl has not been in the police station for a long time, just want to catch all the criminals in the world, which is obviously unrealistic. "However, to be honest, Lin Xi is really very impressive. I feel like a child who has just entered the society in front of her. In today''s tender meeting, Dongtai group also won a big victory. It seems that she is going to be the favorite of Yannan city government!" Wang Shiyu said. "Which land will the government open up?" "It''s not far from us, near Yannan University!" Wang Shiyu said. Xu Feng nodded and didn''t say anything. He can see that Wang Shiyu will never give up on Feng Dequan, but Lin Xi is the backing of Feng Dequan. Xu Feng is afraid that it will not be long before he will be implicated in this matter. Then he meets Lin Xi. At that time, will he pretend to be a stranger or recognize her? If we recognize each other, how much is the risk? Three days later, Wang Shiyu told Xu Feng bad news. In the land that Dongtai group bid for, several families did not negotiate the price of demolition, so they were warned by some black forces. These black forces are the people of the tiger gang. That''s Feng Dequan''s men. "It''s hard for the police to come forward with this kind of thing. Xu Feng, those families are basically grandparents. They just hope that Dongtai group can provide them with houses of the same size for their children. The tiger Gang''s practice is just too deceiving!" Wang Shiyu said. "You want me to come out and help them?" "Their children are all working in other places. Where can they come back, our director told me not to take care of this matter, saying that they are not under the jurisdiction. I can only ask you to help them!" "If you''re in trouble, think I didn''t say it!" "Take me there. I don''t believe that those guys have no law and discipline. Even the old people don''t let go!" Wang Shiyu saw that Xu Feng was not lazy as usual when he asked him to help. Instead, he felt an unprecedented sense of justice from him. This guy is not indifferent to anything. How could he be so positive this time? Although Xu Feng doesn''t want to pay attention to too many things, it''s because he has too many experiences and is used to many things. Like this Feng Dequan, Xu Feng certainly knows that he has many evils and designs to assassinate himself. But what about this? In front of Xu Feng, Feng Dequan is just like a primary school student. Xu Feng can''t haggle with a primary school student, and he has no time He took the initiative to deal with Feng Dequan. Even when he slapped this guy last time, he thought his hands were dirty. However, in order to demolish the old and bully the old, the weak and the disabled of the tiger Gang, Xu Feng can''t bear it. He still remembers that when he was on the earth, he often saw some old people''s houses demolished by force. Moreover, the government paid little attention to this kind of thing. The old people suffered losses and could not deal with the real estate developers and get some trivial subsidies, even after that Can rent a house to live on. This kind of phenomenon was common at that time, even if Xu Feng''s mood now heard that this kind of forced demolition happened, he would still be very angry. And the other party is still Dongtai group, he certainly does not believe that Lin Xi will issue such an order. Wang Shiyu takes Xu Feng to an area not far from the apartment. The house here is very old. The government has asked to demolish it. There are several rooms in the community. There are old people sitting outside. Their faces are full of caution. It seems that they have to fight with the demolishers at any time. "Granny Li, I''ve come to see you!" Wang Shiyu bought some fruit when she pulled Xu Feng. The old man in front of her was also very pleased to see Wang Shiyu. She had a smile on her face: "Shiyu, you are a good girl. You are much more filial than my son. However, we can''t blame them. My son got married early and had a lot of pressure. The children need money when they read. The government has to demolish them. I can''t tell him "It''s OK, Granny Li. This time, they must never bully you again!" Wang Shiyu looked at Xu Feng, pushed Xu Feng and said, "is it right, Xu Feng?" Xu Feng also nodded. Seeing that Grandma Li''s eyes seemed a little strange, he asked, "Granny Li, do you feel tired and prickly recently?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4027 Granny Li took out her handkerchief and wiped her eyes: "old man, my eyes are useless. I can''t see things clearly these days. Just like you said, my eyes sometimes hurt very much. Boy, I can''t be a sign of going to the ground, eh!" She thought Xu Feng was a doctor. "Granny Li, you worry too much. It may be that you have been bothering about the demolition these days. I learned a little massage, and maybe I can help you!" Xu Feng said. "That''s troubling you!" Granny Li nodded. Xu Feng pressed her hands on the corner of her eyes. Although she was gently rubbing, in fact, Xu Feng secretly injected the strength of Fu Zhuan into Granny Li''s eyes, because he had just noticed that Granny Li was suffering from cataracts. Granny Li was old and her son was away from home. If she really suffered from cataract, it would bring her a lot of trouble Grandma Li zhuanfu has not been able to prevent the cataract from spreading in her eyes. After a massage, Granny Li looked like she was ten years younger. Her face was full of smiles. She opened her eyes and said, "how do you feel my eyesight has improved a lot? I just went to buy a pair of presbyopia glasses last night. It seems that it is unnecessary!" "Xu Feng massage still has this ability?" Wang Shiyu looks surprised. Mrs. Li said, "Shiyu, I haven''t asked if this guy is your boyfriend. He''s really good. He''s young and handsome. The key is to take care of the elderly. I''m afraid this massage can be compared with the master in a professional massage shop." "Er..." Wang Shiyu just wanted to explain clearly to Grandma Li, but he didn''t expect that at this time, there were a few people coming from outside the house. They were dressed in flowing clothes. Even two of them had green dragons on their arms, which was obviously not a good stubble. "Old woman, why, has your son and daughter-in-law come back? Hey, don''t mention, your daughter-in-law looks very good here! " One person is not good at speaking. Their eyes are also locked on Wang Shiyu by Grandma Li, who seems to have never seen such a beautiful woman with short hair. As for Xu Feng, they have completely ignored this man. Granny Li didn''t pay attention to them. These people are members of the tiger gang. They have been pestering Granny Li for two days, trying to get her to agree to the demolition. "Hey, I said, don''t be afraid of us. We come here for the sake of your family. As long as you promise to demolish, we Dongtai group will never treat you badly. The compensation must be enough!" "Compensation? With your compensation, I can''t buy a house Granny Li said: "go back and tell your leaders that I only need a house of the same size, and there are no other conditions. If he can''t promise, don''t waste any more time!" "Old woman, don''t you mean to embarrass us? Now that the house price is so high, it is impossible for us to compensate you for a house of the same size. We can only subsidize you by more than 1000 per square meter!" "More than a thousand? Granny Li''s house is also close to the city center. The house price here is almost over 10000 yuan. You want to tear it down if you have more than 1000 square meters. You are really robbing! " Wang Shiyu said. Granny Li also nodded: "even if my old lady is confused, she can''t let you tear down the things here. Go, go!" "Hey, old woman Li, you are really good or bad. I tell you, even if you don''t sign this contract today, you will sign it later. This place will soon become a ghost house!" "Ghost house?" Granny Li was stunned: "what do you want to do?" "What are you doing? Hum, you''ll have no power or even water supply in the evening, and the window glass may be broken when you sleep. There are many ways to deal with old women like you who don''t move away from the house! " They said blatantly. Wang Shiyu said angrily, "Granny Li, don''t be afraid of them. If this is the case, you will call the police. The police will take care of this kind of thing!" "Do you care? The police have no evidence. Even if they want to, they can''t control it. Do you think we will still stand there waiting for the police when we smash the window of the old lady''s house? " "If it''s true, if you''re an old woman who doesn''t move away, you can''t even get a cent by forcibly demolishing it." "Forced demolition? That''s a violation of the law. Grandma Li is the owner of this house! " Wang Shiyu said. "Who cares whether you are the owner of the house or not. The project of Dongtai group is delayed by one more day. Do you know how much manpower and material resources will be wasted? I said, you woman, since old lady Li is not your family member, why should you meddle in your affairs? " "You deceive people so much that even an old man can''t let go. I can''t see. What''s the matter?" Wang Shiyu cheered. "Oh, you can''t see it, but we''ve all seen you. Why, little sister, why don''t you just abandon you and go with me? At least I can guarantee that you will be popular in Yannan city!"A man with glasses looks at Xu Feng and smiles at the corner of his mouth. He thinks Xu Feng is a soft eater. Zhang is so handsome. His wife is here to argue for the old woman, but he is silent. "Were you just talking about me?" Xu Feng has been on the edge of the mouth, that is because he did not disdain to talk to these people, did not expect that this group of people think that they look good bullying, but also want to tease Shiyu in their own face, even if Shiyu is not his own woman, it is absolutely not. A man is to defend the woman standing beside him. "Boy, are you going to fight against me? This old woman, I dare not do it. I can still take it out of you! " "It''s amazing that you can still find such a beautiful girlfriend. Hey, this little girl, it''s better to follow our eye brother. At least the eye brother''s ability in bed is extremely strong!" Said a man with a sharp mouth. Xu Feng said: "Shiyu, help Grandma Li go in. It''s windy outside." "Yes! Take care of yourself Wang Shiyu knew what Xu Feng was going to do, so she quickly helped Grandma Li in. Those tiger gang members glared at Xu Feng: "boy, what tricks do you want to play? Do you really think we dare not deal with you?" "Yes? It''s really windy outside! " Xu Feng''s voice just fell, the man did not know how, directly knelt down, his eyes full of fear, do not know what to see. "What''s the situation? What are you doing? What''s the meaning of paying a new year''s visit to this boy?" Said the glasses man. Other members of the tiger gang are puzzled. "Devil, he is the devil!" The man''s eyes actually shed tears, even if he knelt on the ground, his whole body was shaking, as if he had seen the devil. "What the hell is going on? This boy, he must have applied some evil methods. I heard that some demon masters can cast evil methods and make people see illusions!" Said the glasses man. He is sure that Xu Feng is using the magic method, otherwise, how could his own people appear this kind of expression? Glasses man see Xu Feng do not speak, eyes is more angry, he stretched out a palm, originally wanted to suddenly give Feng a push, thought that this boy is weak, should not stand his push. However, his seemingly secure palm is like pushing a steel plate. No, it is hard to describe the hardness with steel plate. Moreover, the steel plate is extremely hot. When the eye man raises his hand, the palm of his hand has become extremely red, as if he had been barbecued in the fire for several minutes. A scream came out from the eye man''s mouth. The people around him thought that the eye man saw the ghost, and he was so miserable. The eye man''s legs were a little unstable: "you, what kind of magic are you doing, brothers, cut off his hands and feet for me!" "Up?" With a smile in his mouth, Xu Feng sucked his right hand at those people. Except for the man with eyes, all the people around him were hit by Xu Feng and flew out. They all lay on the concrete floor outside the house, whining one after another. Many old people and neighbors around Granny Li came out to see the tragedy of these people. They said in succession, "you hooligans are really self inflicted crimes. God can''t see it. You want to squeeze our house!" In the room, Granny Li didn''t have a good ear and didn''t hear much outside. Wang Shiyu chatted with her, but she didn''t know what happened outside. Eye man finally returned to normal, he looked up at Xu Feng, the corner of his mouth twitched: "big brother, I really do not know good or bad, did not expect to encounter a living immortal, please let me go, I also do things for others!" "Who?" "Our boss!" "Feng Dequan?" "It seems that the elder brother knows our boss too. Our tiger Gang recently joined the Dongtai group. The boss also wants to show his meritorious deeds. As long as we let these villains sign for demolition as soon as possible, we will definitely save Dongtai group a lot of time and money!" Said the eye man. Although I knew that this matter must have nothing to do with Linxi, but now I hear it, I still feel very comfortable. He said, "what are you afraid of? Your urine is flowing out. Don''t you know this is someone else''s home?" "I..." The eyes of men are going to cry out, who knows whether the high man in front of him will kill himself. "Don''t be afraid, I just want you to say something!" Xu Feng said faintly: "help me to ask Mr. Dongcheng of Dongtai group. He said an old friend of the bar invited me. Of course, let him not tell anyone. Remember, it''s anyone!" "Know I see, big brother, as long as you don''t kill me, don''t say a word, even if you let me work for you Said the eye man, kneeling. "Clean the floor before you go, and if you miss a word about what I just asked you to do, I promise you will not have your head on your neck the next day!"Xu Feng lengsen said. The man with eyes looked down and saw that the ground was full of yellow liquid that he had just strained down. Although he was disgusted, he took off his coat and wiped all the urine directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4028 Dongtai real estate group. On the eighth floor, the president''s office, Dongcheng just knocked on the door. He hesitated, as if he had something to tell Lin Xi. "What''s the matter, as you look, something big should have happened?" Lin Xi picked her eyebrows and put down her work. "Well, Fung does not obey the rules!" Dongcheng said: "in order to make contributions, he negotiated with those relocated households without authorization, and even wanted to use forced demolition..." "Asshole!" Lin Xi looked angry: "who gave him the right to do that?" Dongcheng shook his head: "Mr. Lin, maybe he misunderstood his position in the group. In a word, this incident has brought us a lot of negative news to Dongtai real estate. I''m afraid It will affect our image among government officials in Yannan city! " "Feng Dequan, does he really think that we Dongtai group is willing to take him in? Dongcheng, please go to appease the relocated households who have been harassed by him. As long as their demands are not too much, they will be satisfied! " Lin Xi said. Dongcheng nodded: "but Lin Dong, I''m afraid Feng Dequan will continue to interfere in this matter!" "Tell him that this matter has been handed over to you, and let him not interfere for the time being!" "Will Mr. Lin keep Feng Dequan in the group?" Dongcheng is puzzled. "Not bad!" At this time, Dongcheng mobile phone uploaded a text message, he looked at: "Mr. Dongcheng, an old friend of a bar looking for you, let me be sure to convey it to you, he said that this matter should not be told to anyone!" "What''s the matter?" Lin Xi saw the eastern city distracted, also asked. "No, a friend of Yannan called me to drink. Lin Dong, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first!" Dongcheng said. "Yes Lin Xi nodded. She would not ask about the private affairs of her subordinates. Bar. Xu Feng is mixing wine. A man in a black suit appears in front of him. The rum has been poured. Dongcheng smiles: "why, I haven''t come for so many days. Do you miss me a little?" "Without you, our business here is better!" Xu Feng said: "I''m looking for you today "Yes Dongcheng nods. "Do you want to send someone "Just found out!" Dongcheng said: "why, you also want to take care of this. I remember that your apartment is not in the scope of demolition." "Today, when I pass by there, I feel like I''m seeing a rough road!" "You''ve received a message. No wonder they''ve learned a lesson!" Dongcheng said with a smile, "I''m much more relaxed. Our boss is going to send me to deal with this matter!" Xu Feng hesitated for a while, knowing that this matter had nothing to do with Lin Xi. He said, "how are you going to deal with it?" "I won''t let Feng Dequan touch this matter again. Our boss asked me to negotiate with them. As long as the conditions are not excessive, we will satisfy them." Dongcheng said: "real estate, we are also involved in Tianfu City, and we have never heard the news of the forced demolition of our Dongtai group. This time, Feng Dequan can be regarded as helping us to make a disaster!" "And you''re going to cooperate with him?" "It''s the boss''s idea!" Dongcheng shook his head: "by the way, it may be part of your reason!" "What do you mean?" "Our boss has always believed that you are the man who once created a legend in China. Although she didn''t say it clearly, I know her well. Most of the reasons why she came to Yannan city are because of you!" Dongcheng has been looking at Xu Feng, he said this thing, actually also want to see from Xu Feng''s expression can see something, but let him regret that Xu Feng''s face is very flat, there is no flaw at all. "Chinese legend?" Xu Feng smile: "legend will mix wine here?" "But a bartender with unique skills, it''s a bit weird?" The same thing. "Cultivation is not a very secret thing now, is it?" "Yes, but Xu Feng, you give me the impression that it is too mysterious, which makes me believe the boss''s words sometimes!" Dongcheng said: "Xu Feng, we have been waiting for the man in the past three years." Xu Feng continues to mix wine, but is silent. "Forget it, even if you are, you won''t admit it. At least in front of me, if you come to me today just for Feng Dequan''s business, I think I have already explained it to you!" "Yes Xu Feng nodded. "Xu Feng, what''s the matter with you? How do you feel that there is something wrong with your expression just now?"Qingqing saw Dongcheng leave, also said. "It''s nothing. Maybe there are too many cocktails. I''m tired." Xu Feng shook his head. Feng Dequan was told by Dongcheng not to lift the demolition. He was extremely angry. It was obvious that Lin Xi didn''t believe in himself and was afraid that he would ruin the reputation of Dongtai group. However, they do not have a sense of existence only when they do these things. Should they negotiate with those obscene people in their eyes, and then distribute one room to another? No way! At least, Mr Fung would not be a loss maker. After Dongcheng left, Feng Dequan''s subordinates asked: "brother Quan, today our talents have been taught by Xu Feng. This time Dongcheng came to warn us that the relationship between Dongcheng and Xu Feng was very good. Have they united to deal with us?" "Yes, if this is the case, the general manager of Dongtai group will certainly favor them. She asked Dongcheng to warn us that it has obviously put us in the cold." "Lin Xi has some means. Otherwise, it would be impossible to bring Dongtai group to the present situation." Feng Dequan said: "I thought I had succeeded in gaining her trust. Now it seems that she did not regard us as her own people and help me. Maybe she just wanted to use us again in the future." "Brother Quan, this has to be prevented!" "The Vietnamese have been repulsed by Xu Feng. The Taoist priest of Baoxian Taoist temple wants to protect my safety. At present, I can''t spare my hand to deal with Xu Feng. Now Lin Xi has to make me suffer from the enemy. Can I really pinch Feng Dequan as a soft persimmon?" Feng Dequan said. "Brother Quan, our smuggling business has been destroyed by Xu Feng. It''s not realistic to make quick money at present. This time, Dongtai group has put us in the cold. It''s very difficult for us to muddle along in Yannan city." "Well, but there is another way that I can make a comeback with the help of Baoxian Taoist temple!" Feng Dequan''s eyes brightened. "Brother Quan, what can I do?" "Anyone who offended me, Feng Dequan, is in my mind, including Xu Feng''s slap. As long as I can get a lot of money, I can directly control the Baoxian Taoist temple. This is an organization comparable to the association of practitioners!" Feng Dequan said. "Do you want to tie up the boss of Dongtai group?" "I believe Dongtai group will use half of the company''s shares to redeem her!" Feng Dequan''s eyes were gloomy. These two days, let Xu Feng have a sense of peace in the world. Wang Shiyu no longer nags about the demolition of Granny Li''s home, and Zhao Huan is very happy every time he comes back. It seems that he has a great sense of satisfaction in class. Xu Feng tried to cure Jiang Lin''s eyes, but after massaging Jiang Lin twice, he found that his fu Zhuan power had not reached the point where he could help Jiang Lin recover his eyes. However, Rao was so, she had already made Jiang Lin feel comfortable around her eyes, although she did not know Xu Feng was doing it What kind of magic. On the afternoon of the third day, Zhang Shaokang knocked on the door of his apartment, which was opened by Xu Feng. He didn''t like Zhang Shaokang at all. He even wanted to drive the other party away immediately. However, he thought that even if he drove him away, he was afraid that Zhang Shaokang would disturb Jiang Lin by phone, so he gave up. Zhang Shaolin and I said, "I didn''t have any anger, right? What else are you doing here? " "Linlin, I know that I used to say some ugly and disgusting words here. At that time, I was very immature. After all, you and I were engaged people. Can you let your father promise our marriage again in terms of the relationship between our two families?" Zhang Shaokang said, "I really need you, really!" "You need me? Is it our family that needs help Jiang Lin said: "you and Jin San collude, smuggling arms, not squatting in the cell has been regarded as a lucky misfortune, you Zhang Jia because of this thing decline, it is expected that things, now you still want to let us Jiang family to help you recover?" "Linlin, I really know that I am wrong. In fact, you should also know that our zhangjias have a deep foundation in Yannan city. As long as you and I unite to dominate Yannan, it will not be a problem!" Zhang Shaokang said: "of course, as long as you and I are married, I will never have any dislike of you. I swear, I will not mind your eyes in my heart, absolutely not!" "Go out, I won''t promise you!" Jiang Lin didn''t think about it. But Zhang Shaokang was still standing in the same place: "Jiang Lin, what do you mean? I''ve come to ask you for help. Isn''t it good for us to unite? Do you think you can marry a better man than me if you are blind? Apart from me, there is absolutely no one who is willing to accept you like me. You know, this is your destiny, which cannot be avoided! ""Go away!" This voice was made by Xu Feng. His eyes were like a knife staring at Zhang Shaokang, and then he slapped heavily on the other side''s face: "I tell you, Jiang Lin''s eyes will soon recover. You''re such a waste. Don''t appear near me, otherwise, no one can protect you!" Xu Feng''s slap was very heavy, which directly caused a bright red palm print. Even Zhang Shaokang''s mouth overflowed with blood. He didn''t consider what he had just said. He had already infuriated Xu Feng. If he had known that this would happen, he would have chosen a more "gentle" tone to say that. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4029 Zhang Shaokang came to Jiang Lin today in order to reunite with Jiang family and revive Jiang family. However, because of his own quality, he didn''t expect that he still stimulated Jiang Lin, and even Xu Feng couldn''t help teaching him a lesson. Facing Xu Feng, Zhang Shaokang didn''t think of backhand at all. He glared at Xu Feng and left the apartment in dismay. "He''s gone." Xu Feng said. Jiang Lin''s face was ugly: "I remember playing with Zhang Shaokang several times when I was a child. I didn''t expect that when he grew up, he would become like this. I''m really glad that my eyes are blind. Otherwise, if I really married him, would I not live in a disaster?" "It''s OK. There are still many good people in the world, such as me, ha ha!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Of course you are a good man. To be honest, I''m a little curious about what you look like. Both Shiyu and elder sister say that you look good. I don''t know how much difference you are from what I imagined." Jiang Lin said. "If you imagine that I am Professor Du in Korean TV series, you may be disappointed!" Xu Feng stopped for a moment and then said with cadence: "I may be more handsome than he is!" "Poof!" Jiang Lin said with a smile: "well, I really appreciate Zhang Shaokang''s coming twice. You helped me. If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know what to do just now." "Otherwise, how could there be a hero saving the United States?" Xu Feng said with a smile. Jiang Lin sighed: "it''s a pity that I''m not a beauty. Shiyu and elder sister are!" "Yes, if you could open your eyes, maybe you would be surprised yourself!" Xu Feng said. Jiang Lin is very beautiful, fair skin, melon seed face, except a pair of eyes closed, looks no less beautiful than Wang Shiyu and Zhao Huan. It''s a pity that Jiang Lin lost her eyesight when she was a child, so she couldn''t know what she was like now. A glimmer of expectation flashed on Jiang Lin''s face: "last time you massaged my eyes, I really felt that my eyes were still saved, but I don''t know if it was my illusion!" "Of course not. I have studied medicine. Your eyes are not so bad as to be cured." Xu Feng said. Jiang Lin doesn''t know if Xu Feng is comforting her, but even if it''s comfort, it''s the sweetest thing she can hear now. After having dinner with Jiang Lin, Xu Feng went back to work in the bar. He found that his life had not changed much when he came to Yannan city. The apartment and the bar, two on one, are the places where he lives most of his life. When I was on the earth, I hardly stayed at home. But Rao was like that, xiaolinxi was still waiting for her in silence. This time she came to Yannan, but she couldn''t recognize her. It was the most depressing thing in the world. "What''s wrong with you? It''s not like you in your usual life Qingqing said. "Usually I?" Xu Feng smiles. "Yes, usually you don''t seem to talk much, but no matter what the guests say, you will respond to them. Even if it''s perfunctory, it doesn''t make people feel uncomfortable. You seem to be absent-minded just now!" "Homesick!" Xu Feng said. "I don''t know where your home is. Is it far from Yannan?" Qingqing asked. At the moment, Xu Feng almost worried about his own cocktails, but he didn''t care about his own cocktails. Qingqing see Xu Feng silent, also did not continue to ask, although she likes Xu Feng in the heart, but also do not want to show too obvious. With the sound of metal music, the bar is very lively, but at this time, a figure is coming from afar. The pace is very fast, but it is unstable. His body seems to fall down at any time. Xu Feng sees a man in a windbreaker and his mouth overflows with blood. His brow frowns: "what''s the matter?" "The boss is tied up!" Dongcheng''s eyes are full of pain. "Lin Xi?" "Is Feng Dequan doing it?" Xu Feng drank "Yes, the two Taoist priests around him injured me and tied the boss away. They asked me to discuss with the company about two billion dollars to solve this problem, otherwise, the boss would die!" Dongcheng said, "if I were in Tianfu City, I could still contact the strong one of the association of practitioners, but this is in Yannan. It''s too late at all!" "Did you say where to trade?" Xu Feng asked. "Not yet. Feng Dequan said he would inform me!" Dongcheng''s eyes were gloomy: "this time, we Dongtai group was really in the hands of that guy. I knew I couldn''t let Mr. Lin take them in. What a group of hungry wolves!" "About time?" Before eleven o''clock tonightDongcheng said. "Half an hour to go!" Xu Feng looked at the time, he first and Qingqing asked for a leave, then left the bar with Dongcheng two people. It''s hard for him to imagine that Lin Xi was arrested. Moreover, half of the reason why Lin Xi was arrested was because of Xu Feng. If Xu Feng did not appear in Yannan City, there would be a union of mendists in Tianfu city to protect Lin Xi, not to mention Feng Dequan. Even the whole Taoist power behind him could not bind Lin Xi. Fortunately, Feng Dequan''s main pursuit of wealth is that Lin Xi''s safety can be protected for the time being. Dongcheng''s mobile phone ring, he looked at Xu Feng: "Feng Dequan''s phone!" "Pick it up!" Dongcheng nodded. After calling, he frowned and said, "two billion dollars, no less than a cent, and he already knew that I came to you for help." "Where is the place?" "No place!" Dongcheng said: "he only took an account to me and asked me to type part of the money in half an hour. Otherwise, he would take a picture of Mr. Lin being beaten to show me!" "Do you have any questions about funding?" "No!" Dongcheng said, "in half an hour, I can raise money!" "Well, the soldiers are divided into two ways. You can raise money to hold them down. I''ll try to find their location." Xu Feng said. "OK, I can''t find a good helper in Yannan city. Xu Feng, you must help me to rescue Mr. Lin!" Dongcheng said. Xu Feng nodded. After the two separated, Xu Feng infused all the strength of the seal script into his eyes, which made his vision more open. However, he had limited power in the seal script. Even if his vision was wide, he could not find Lin Xi immediately. Feng Dequan could not have closed Lin Xi in his own place by such a coincidence. "No, I think that my current strength of Fu Zhuan is like looking for a needle in a haystack in Yannan city." Xu Feng secretly said: "I want to calm down!" "Wow, mom, someone''s flying in the sky. There''s really a fairy!" A child looked at the flash in the sky and said suddenly. "Silly boy, I''ve seen too many sci-fi movies. How can someone fly in the sky?" Xu Feng sits on the top floor of a high-rise building with his knees crossed. His body is full of purple light. These are the strength of Fu Zhuan. His energy is very concentrated. For example, everything in Yannan city can be sensed clearly. Southwest, in an underground warehouse. Feng Dequan and two old Taoist priests are sitting on the sofa. This is the safest place they think. On the one hand, there is no signal here. Even if the police in Dongcheng ask the police to check the number, it is impossible to find out where they are. Second, it is absolutely hidden here. Unless someone turns Yannan city upside down, it is impossible to find them. Even if Dongcheng asked Xu Feng for help, it was impossible. They are more polite to Lin Xi. They don''t use all kinds of ties. At this time, Lin Xi is still very safe in the living room. Of course, Lin Xi looks calm and mature. "Mr. Lin, it seems that you are not afraid at all. What will we do to you? Ha ha, you are indeed the first female entrepreneur in China. The mentality is so good!" Feng Dequan said. "You''re just looking for money. If you want to treat me like this, I''m afraid my uncle eagle will find you for revenge." Lin Xi said. "Have you been following your father''s eagle? He is really a cruel character, but you''re right. I''m just looking for money. As long as your subordinate Dongcheng raises money, I''ll release you immediately. Seriously, you''re like a time bomb. I''m afraid I''ll blow myself up one day! " Feng Dequan said with a smile. "Two billion dollars is not a small sum. Dongcheng can''t raise it in such a short time. Moreover, if the company hears that I''ve been kidnapped, it''s absolutely impossible for the company to think of ransom as soon as possible!" "It''s my rule, too. I can''t let them take the company''s money to save me," Lin said "So I only let Dongcheng type a part of the money first, and I want to make sure that this part of the money is accepted by the bank, then I will choose to let you off temporarily!" Feng Dequan said. "Leave me alone for a while? What do you mean Lin Xi didn''t understand. "I''m afraid that your subordinates will not do well. If he fails, I will teach you a lesson first and send him the photos so that he can have a long memory. Otherwise, I will always think that what I said by Feng Dequan is not in my ear." "Well, what do you want to teach me?" "What''s the lesson? Although I''ve played with many women over the years, you are Lin Tian''s baby daughter. If I do this to you, I''m afraid it will be as you said. I''m also thinking about how to teach you a lesson if Dongcheng really does not work well in the future. " Feng Dequan said, glancing at the two Taoist priests sitting on the sofa: "what do the two Taoists think?"A Taoist priest''s face changed: "what I''m thinking now is what to do if that boy wants to interfere with us again?" "Xu Feng?" Feng Dequan laughed: "if he can find it here, I can cut off my head, unless he is a fairy!" "Xu Feng?" Lin Xi looked at the ugly expressions of the two Taoist priests, and then looked at Feng Dequan''s ecstatic appearance. She suddenly thought, "crazy man, do you know where I am?"? Will you come and save me? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4030 Looking at the time, Feng Dequan frowned. He picked up his mobile phone and called a number: "Dongcheng, there are two minutes left. But I haven''t received any message from my account here? Your ability to handle affairs is really OK! " "I have already raised the money. Bank transfer definitely takes time. And the amount is so large, do you think we can''t give you the price you want?" "Well, I''ll wait. In a word, if you dare to play tricks, hum, your beautiful president will be tortured to death by me!" "Feng Dequan, if general manager Lin lost half of his hair, you would know the consequences of you!" When his mobile phone hung up, Feng Dequan''s face was a little sad. Indeed, in yannancheng, Xu Feng might be the only one who could threaten him. But don''t forget that Tianfu city is the base of Dongtai group. The longer this matter drags on, the more timely the association of mendists in Tianfu City will support. At that time, Feng Dequan can''t cope with it! His purpose is to seek wealth, not to wait for death. Even if he killed Linxi, he would definitely lose his own life, which is not cost-effective. Therefore, he was also very anxious. The kidnapping of Linxi was a great risk. If it was not done properly, he would die at the burial place! In the past three years, Lin Xi has grown up too much. In addition, she has experienced a lot of dangerous situations with Xu Feng before. However, she is in a better mood this time. She believes that Feng Dequan can''t do anything to herself as long as he doesn''t want to die. However, the two old Taoist Masters could not sit still: "no, Dequan, we can''t continue to wait, I feel that danger is coming!" "Two martial uncles, do you mean to give up?" Feng Dequan said. "No, Linxi is our source of wealth. We will take her back to Baoxian Taoist temple, where we are fully confident that we can control the situation!" Said a Taoist priest. "Back to the Taoist temple?" Feng Xianlin always said, "haven''t you ever seen it?" "Didn''t you just think about what to do with me? Is it time to shift positions now? " Lin Xi was not afraid. Since these people had already thought of shifting positions, they did not dare to attack themselves. "Dequan, don''t be so wordy with her. Go to Baoxian Taoist temple as soon as possible. Only there can we be safest!" "Well, let''s go!" Feng Dequan nodded. He asked his men to drive the car out. The two old Taoist priests also took Lin Xi directly to the car. "Ah, brother Quan doesn''t know where to take that girl. It''s so cool to have such a beautiful woman!" One of the subordinates said admiringly. At this time, a wind swept by. He seemed to see a dark shadow flash past his eyes, which made him startled: "what''s the situation? Can''t it be the ghost?" It is true that it is a Taoist shadow, but with ordinary people''s eyesight, it is obviously difficult to capture. This figure is Xu Feng. In fact, he has already sensed Lin Xi''s position. Just after seeing Lin Xi get on the bus, he knows that she is still safe. This also testifies to the fact that Feng Dequan dare not easily move Lin Xi. The direction they went to was also very clear. It was the north of Yannan City, where was the base of Taoist Masters behind Feng De''s body, Baoxian Taoist temple. It seems that they don''t want to continue to drag on in Yannan City, for fear of a long night''s dream. Baoxian Taoist temple is the most safe place for them. For a long time, Xu Feng didn''t want to kill people easily in Yannan City, because Feng Dequan and Jin San were really like primary school students to Xu Feng. To kill them was a shame. But now, Feng Dequan dare to kidnap Lin Xi, which is the bottom line of his tolerance. This time, he wants to uproot all the backstage of Feng Dequan. Otherwise, he was afraid that the kidnapping would happen again in Yannan city. Bao Xian Dao is obviously the backstage of Feng Dequan. Xu Feng followed him all the way. He exerted the power of Fu Zhuan. It was like a light and shadow galloping on the street. Ordinary people could hardly distinguish it with the naked eye. He saw that the car in front of him had completely stopped. Feng Dequan and the two road leaders were walking in front of him, while Lin Xi was standing behind them. From Xu Feng''s view, Lin Xi seemed to be in good spirits and was not tortured at all. In front of him is a building which looks very primitive and simple. Xu Feng doesn''t rush to follow in. After all, he doesn''t know the situation inside. He sat on the grass outside with his knees crossed. All the strength of the seal script was concentrated in his eyes. His eyes seemed to be able to see through the building directly, and his ears were extremely sensitive. He could hear the sound inside the building directly. "Mr. Lin, this is Baoxian Taoist temple. Does it look good?" Feng Dequan said. "It''s a pity that I''m a bit ignorant and have never heard of it!" Lin Xi didn''t appreciate it. "It is true that you are ignorant and ignorant. Our Baoxian Taoist view is the existence of the Oriental second only to the Xiuzhen Association. In the future, we must surpass them and become the Eastern Orthodoxy."Said a Taoist priest. "More than the union of true practitioners? It''s a big tone! " Lin Xi said. "The Chinese and Western doctrines are discussed once every three years. Three years ago, a legendary figure from the association of mendists was born and killed the Pope directly. This year, it is time for us to shoulder this responsibility." The Taoist priest looks very confident. "I want to correct the remarks of the next Taoist priest. Xu Feng is not a member of the association of religious practitioners. Moreover, he killed the Pope not because of Chinese and Western doctrines, but because..." Lin Xi didn''t go on talking about it. It seemed that she was a little shaken. Three years ago, Xu Feng killed the Pope because she saved her own life. At that time, her life was in danger. Xu Feng changed her life to save herself. Therefore, Xu Feng went to another position. From then on, it disappeared for three years. The past scenes emerge, Lin Xi''s eyes are also a little dim. "But for what? Mr. Lin seems to know a lot about China''s secrets! " "Nothing. I just want to tell you that in Huaxia junior high school, in the past three years, the Xiuzhen world has developed rapidly. It is basically unrealistic for you to replace the association of practitioners!" "Even if you get two billion dollars, it''s useless. There are some things that can''t be solved by money," Lin said "Hum, it''s really a bit disappointing. In the past three years, earth shaking changes have indeed taken place in the Xiuzhen world. But don''t forget that the evil forces in the West have risen again. Their goal this year is to defeat us completely in the Chinese and Western doctrines." The Taoist priest frowned: "but the association of practitioners has gradually declined. Without the support of the legendary figure, chairman mahogany can''t lead the eastern Xiuzhen world against the west, and our Baoxian Taoist View will not let it go!" At this time, some old Taoist priests also appeared in Baoxian Taoist temple. They had just heard from Feng Dequan about this. When they saw Lin Xi, they also said, "President Lin, in fact, we didn''t kidnap you. You can regard it as funding the development of Baoxian Taoist temple. In China, you have a good helper like us, many things It''s very convenient to solve them! " "Yes? Isn''t Feng Dequan my subordinate? What did he do? He kidnapped me directly. What businessmen value most is credibility. Do you think your reputation is very high? " Lin Xi sneered. "Mr. Lin, if you don''t let me interfere with the demolition, have you forced me into the cold palace? My move is just for self-protection. You don''t know that I have been persecuted by Xu Feng in Yannan city. All my plans have been destroyed by him! " Feng Dequan said, "what my martial uncle said is good. You can regard this action as funding Baoxian Taoist temple. We can become partners." "I''m sorry, Lin Xi has never cooperated with people who have lost their credibility!" Lin Xi said. "You Lin Xi, you really eat hard rather than soft. If you didn''t care about your identity, you would have killed yourself if you spoke like this! " "Yes? If you kill me, you will not get 2 billion yuan. I''m afraid that Baoxian Taoist temple will be trampled to the ground! " Lin Xi said. "Enough, Dequan. Anyway, President Lin is also the first female entrepreneur in China. Since she doesn''t want to cooperate with us, we should also respect her. This time, Mr. Lin comes to our Baoxian Taoist temple, and we should take care of Zhou Dao as much as possible. I believe that with sincerity and sincerity, President Lin will figure it out!" Said a Taoist priest. "Your way of kidnapping is really unique!" Lin Xi scoffs that it''s actually safer than the underground garage, so she''s not worried. "Master, there seems to be a stranger outside!" "Stranger?" "It''s in the suburbs. There are few strangers here. Where is it?" "Sitting on the grass, it looks like you''re practicing!" "Let''s go and have a look at the balcony." They all went to the balcony. Feng Dequan also said, "Mr. Lin, you are not a prisoner here. You might as well join in the fun?" Lin Xi has no interest. Xu Feng is sitting on the grass with a smile on his mouth. He sees everything in the building. Naturally, he knows his whereabouts are discovered. "There it is, master. Who is that guy? He ran here!" "Well, isn''t that Xu Feng?" Feng Dequan''s eyes changed. Looking from him, he could clearly see Xu Feng sitting on the grass with his knees crossed. Even Xu Feng''s eyes were still looking at his side. "Xu Feng? How could he be here "My God, how did he know we were here?" Both of them were worried. Lin Xi also naturally heard their voices. She walked briskly toward the balcony. She could not wait to look at the grass. There, a man in white just got up from the grass. His eyes were full of confident eyes, his hands were on his back, and his mouth was smiling: "why, don''t you plan to open the door?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4031 The door of the building has been locked because it is so remote that few people know about it except the Taoists of Baoxian Taoist temple. Some of the old Taoist priests on the balcony were not very good-looking. They had heard of Xu Feng. He killed several Taoists in Baoxian Taoist temple. He was the number one enemy of Baoxian Taoist temple. Feng Dequan has some convulsions on his face. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to find this place. He still remembers the slap on his face by Xu Feng at the beginning, which is really impressive. His eyes were full of murders: "martial uncle, since this boy came to visit us, we might as well have revenge. The account he killed our disciples of Baoxian Taoist temple has not been calculated yet." These Taoist masters are all elders of Baoxian Taoist temple. They determine the future of Baoxian Taoist temple. Someone said: "I support Dequan. If it wasn''t for this boy, many plans of Dequan could be implemented in Yannan city. This boy is the head of the crime, and he will surely die!" "But don''t you also say that the boy''s origin is unknown, and his background is not clear for the time being. If there is a big force behind him, we will not step on the steel plate?" There were also objections. Lin Xi thought secretly: if you know Xu Feng''s background, I''m afraid we should all kneel down and beg for mercy now. "What''s your idea, elder martial brother?" "Xu Feng killed my disciples and destroyed my plan of Baoxian Taoist temple. As Dequan said, he should not stay in this world. No matter who is behind him, we should not be afraid of Baoxian Taoism!" A round Taoist priest''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. If three years ago, hearing that someone was going to kill Xu Feng, Lin Xi would be full of worry. But at this time, she was full of confidence. She felt that if anyone could kill Xu Feng in the world, he would be the only one. The door of Baoxian Taoist temple was opened, and Lin Xi watched the man in white walk in freely on the balcony. His appearance did not change, and his temperament did not change! Whether you recognize me or not, you are the madman I have been waiting for! Xu Feng went directly to the balcony. He was calm. Even if the woman he was thinking about was standing in front of him, he still didn''t want to show half of it. He always hinted that he couldn''t show any flaws, which was for the safety of Lin Xi''s life. "What puzzles me, boy, is how did you find this place?" Feng Dequan, relying on the large number of people, also said calmly. "It doesn''t matter!" Xu Feng light said: "the important thing is that you will not be able to get out of here today!" "Ha ha, are you kidding? This is Baoxian Taoist temple. It is our territory. In our territory, you ask me not to go out here. I don''t know who gave you confidence! " Feng Dequan said with a smile. Taoist priest Yiyuan also said: "young man, you killed the disciples of Baoxian Taoist temple in Yannan city. It''s time for you to pay the blood debt!" Xu Feng said: "it seems that I want to kill people today, but also one more!" "You want to kill even my senior brother? It''s beyond our means! Look for death A Taoist priest said angrily. "Shut up!" Xu Feng hit out with his right hand, and a purple light burst out of his palm. The man who had just talked fell out of the balcony directly. The Taoist priests of other Taoist temples were shocked. Xu Feng dared to preempt others. Did he really not know that this was Baoxian Taoist temple? "Young man, if you dare to be so rampant in front of me, let me personally send you back to the West!" "By you? Taoist priest, you are too serious to kill. In the future, you will bring bad luck to the cultivation world of China. It seems that I have come to the right place today! " Xu Feng said. If you don''t get rid of such a person as soon as possible, I don''t know what will happen in the future. "Set up A round road long drink. All of the Taoist priests around him were in front of Xu Feng. All of a sudden, a round Taoist priest cried out: "seven star killing God array, let this boy know the power of our Baoxian Taoist temple!" The seven Taoist priests, including one round Taoist priest, have already been classified. They are scattered in seven directions, and the sword light flashes continuously. This array looks perfect. Xu Feng is a smile: "want to use the array to defeat me? It''s a pity that the Yin and Yang of your array are out of tune, and the loopholes are too big. If I want to crack it, it''s like a child''s play! " "Crazy children, if you have the ability to break the battle!" A round Taoist priest thought Xu Feng was just a stiff mouth before he died, and he didn''t care. "Linxi, Linxi, I didn''t expect that you were so charming. The boy would have to work for you, but it''s a pity that he will never come back this time!" "Yes? Do you really think Xu Feng will lose? " "Won''t you lose? You know, he is facing a round Taoist priest of Baoxian Taoist temple, which is not comparable to those of the monks'' Association. " Feng Dequan is very confident.But Lin Xi was more confident: "I bet that what Xu Feng just said will all work. If you have foresight, you can arrange the future affairs now." "Nerves!" Feng Dequan cursed that he didn''t believe what Lin Xigang said. A sword light passed by Xu Feng. The sword light seemed to hit Xu Feng or not. In a word, Xu Feng was still in the center of the seven star killing array. But this formation has been maintained for a few minutes, Xu Feng''s body is still unchanged. Even a round Taoist priest was puzzled: "how can this boy, how could he not be hurt?" "Elder martial brother, this boy easily defeated yunzhonghe of Xiuzhen Association in Yannan city. He is not a weak one!" "Look at him, it seems that there is no good way to break through the battle, so we drag on, and finally he is really lax and will die in our hands!" "Only so!" A round Taoist priest nodded. "It''s a pity that I want to exhaust my true Qi. As I said earlier, your array is not in harmony with Yin and Yang, and the flaw is too big!" Xu Feng opened his eyes, and a fine light shot out of his eyes. The purple light from his body bounced off all the sword lights around him, and then there was a strong explosion of energy on the whole balcony. "It''s a pity that I can only break the array with my current strength of Fuzhuan, but I can''t set the boundary. I have to transfer Lin Xi out first!" Xu Feng''s figure appeared at Lin Xi''s side when the energy explosion sounded. He took a look at Lin Xi, who was worried because of the explosion. With his right hand, he took her directly to the grass outside. Boom! The whole building collapsed completely. All the Taoist Masters in Baoxian Taoist temple all flew out. Some of the slow runners were completely killed by the energy. Feng Dequan was one of them. He didn''t take Lin Xi''s words seriously. He felt that the seven Taoist priests could definitely kill Xu Feng. But did not expect the next moment of energy explosion, he directly smashed, even the meat residue can not be seen. All the seven elders were seriously injured. Taoist robes on a round Taoist priest''s body were blown up. The whole person was in a mess. He spat out a mouthful of blood: "Xu Feng, you have completely destroyed my Baoxian Taoist temple." Taoist priest Yuanyuan always wanted to make Baoxian Taoist temple a substitute for the existence of the association of mendists. However, such ambition also made him completely ruin the Taoist temple. "If you continue to lead the Baoxian Taoist temple, it will be a shame to the Oriental cultivation world. Once you get there, you can go with Feng Dequan at ease." Xu Feng hits out with one hand and directly blows to the tianlinggai of a round Taoist priest, who dies on the spot. Lin Xi is standing on the grass. It''s early morning. Under the moonlight, she looks like the goddess of Chang''e. Xu Feng came out of a sea of fire, more heroic spirit. The two people have been looking at each other, without any embarrassment. They are like old friends who have known each other for several years. At least, he didn''t think that the owner of Audi would take all the things out of the road. He didn''t want to take any of them with him. Lin Xi sat in the co driver''s seat and said with a smile: "haven''t you driven for a long time? I feel you''re very strange! " "It''s a little bit, but fortunately it''s in the wild. At least there won''t be any traffic accidents!" Xu Feng said, tone is very insipid. "Did you come to Baoxian Taoist temple to save me "Feng Dequan and I had a grudge. It happened that Dongcheng also came to ask me for help. It''s also a matter of passing to save you!" Xu Feng is a little nervous in the heart, but Xiao Linxi has experienced three years of honing the position of president. May she be easily cheated by herself? "Oh, then, even killing Feng Dequan is your goal, and saving me is just an unexpected thing!" Lin Xi said. "Of course you can think so!" "By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet!" Lin Xi asked. Xu Feng is a little weeping and laughing. Xiaolin knows everything clearly. What does she mean by asking like this. "Xu Feng!" "It''s a good name. It''s the same as my previous boyfriend''s name, but it''s a pity..." Lin Xi shook his head: "it''s a pity that he has disappeared for three years. In these three years, he didn''t give me a phone call or a text message. He was the same as before, and the world evaporated!" Xu Feng sweating forehead, in the heart in the hair Xu, where he does not know Lin Xi''s meaning, is clearly intended to say so. "What''s wrong with you? I just had a fight with someone. I don''t see you are so nervous. I''m sweating. I''m just driving a car. As for it? " Lin Xi pretended to laugh. Xu Feng is said: "in fact, just now I also suffered some internal injuries, I sweat, because I''m healing with genuine Qi!""Good explanation!" Lin Xi said with a smile, "how long have you been in Yannan city? Is it local? " "Hello, is the boss of Dongtai group so fond of gossip? I haven''t driven for a long time. If I don''t want to have any traffic accidents in the wild, don''t ask me so many questions for the time being Xu Feng solemnly, he is also in the dark way: ask again, afraid is oneself all can''t help holding Xiao Lin Xi a while to gnaw? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4032 Although baoxiandao view is outside Yannan City, it is only an hour''s drive. This hour is also like needle pricking for Xufeng. The beauty beside him is his dream. But because of the curse of Quine''s soul before his death, he can not recognize Lin Xi. Facing Lin Xi, he even feels nervous because he is too guilty. In short, this hour, Xu Feng has been warning himself, to keep and Lin Xi distance, and Lin Xi seems to be clear about Xu Feng''s idea, sitting in the car, really nothing asked. She played crazy mobile phone, and even took a photo of herself relying on Xu Feng when she got off. She smiled sweetly and said, "are you a bartender in the bar? Just in time, I am very interested in cocktails. Today, whether you come for me or not, I would like to thank you. This photo, as a memorial, I hope I will have a chance to see you later! " Lin Xi leaned on the window, and she looked calm on her face. Like Xu Feng, she has learned to calm more in the past three years. "Hello!" Lin Xigang just turned around, and there was a anger on his face: "would you really not say goodbye to me?" "Don''t you care about my goodbye, the boss of Dongtai group Xu Feng''s mouth corner a smile, seems relaxed, in fact, the heart is extremely tangled. Lin Xi also wanted to say what, the phone ring rang, she took the phone, is the voice of Dongcheng: "Lin Dong, your mobile phone is finally connected, has just given fengdequan a money, but he has been unable to call, what is this matter, your mobile phone has not been shut down!" "It''s OK. I just started it!" "Are you ok? "Did von Dequan let you go?" "No, it was Xufeng who saved me an hour ago!" "Xu Feng? Unexpectedly so fast, Lin Dong, where are you now, I will pick you up! " "No, I have already arrived at the apartment, and, Feng Dequan should have died. The money you remit is just like giving him the paper money in the prefecture. I will give it!" "Well, Lin Dong means I understand, you are worried about the police intervention in this matter, we Dongtai group will have trouble!" "I''ve had a rest first, it''s a bit late!" Lin Xi hung up the phone, but the Audi car was already driving towards the distance. She was a little bit trance, but at the next moment, she had a flat expression. No matter how, the madman could protect me for the first time! The next afternoon, Xu Feng came out of the room, Zhao Huan gang was good at rest, and also asked, "where did you go last night, why didn''t you come back?" "Who said, I just came back a little late!" Xu Feng poured a glass of water for drink. "A little late? Do you have to work overtime in the bar? " Zhao Huan shook his head. Xu Feng smiled: "your woman really likes to ask questions and questions. It is not normal for a good man like me to have a date after work?" "And green?" Asked Zhao Huan. "What does it have to do with Qingqing? You can really guess! " Xu Feng has no words. He is just joking. He didn''t expect Zhao Huan to be serious. He thought he could not live in the apartment all the time. Otherwise, Zhao Huan really wanted to fall in love with himself. "Nothing, I think the youth are better, and the manager of the bar. If you are together, it should be very suitable!" Zhao Huan seems to be relaxed. "Is that right? It''s like you know me very well! " "Xu Feng laughed. "I''m lazy and I''m watching TV series. I''m just on a day off today!" Zhao Huan, who is also wearing pajamas in the apartment for rest, can set off her body very much. She seems to think of what, and asked: "yesterday I went to visit my dad and changed the new environment. I felt that others should be happy a lot, and you said rheumatic bone pain, which seems to relieve the pain!" "He is happy not because of the change of environment, but because of you. As for his physical illness, the apartment you choose is sunny now, which is easy to control the disease. Of course, you can still see him more if you are free!" Said Xu Feng. "Well, I''m going to see him at night!" Zhao Huan nodded, she settled down and asked, "yesterday he said he didn''t see you for many days, why don''t I invite you to dinner tonight?" Zhao Huan''s tone is a little casual, but Xu Feng knows that she is certainly not so casual, the reason why it will be shown like this, probably afraid of Xu Feng refused and appear embarrassed. Xu Feng nodded: "well, I''ll see Uncle Zhao and help him press the massage, so that he can feel more relaxed!" Although Xu Feng knows that Zhao Huan likes himself, he can''t avoid Zhao Huan deliberately. Otherwise, the relationship between the two will be very embarrassing. At present, he will still live in the apartment obviously. When Quinn curses the time limit, he will leave here."What are you talking about, sister?" Jiang Lin comes out of the room. "Xu Feng has helped us a lot these days. He is going to treat him to a good meal and repay him!" "Elder sister, you are so eccentric that you don''t call me when there is a big meal!" Jiang Lin pretended to be angry. "Linlin, you hate eating out. Do you think the elder sister doesn''t understand you?" Zhao Huan said: "I will cook at home, and then go out, don''t worry, Shiyu is about to leave work, should be!" When two women were bored watching Korean dramas, Xu Feng also kept his eyes closed. Of course, even sitting on the sofa, he could rely on meditation to improve the strength of the seal script. In fact, whenever he saw that Jiang Lin''s eyes could not see the light, he would tell himself that he should strive to improve the strength of the seal script and make the originally happy woman happy again. As soon as the afternoon passed, Zhao Huan invited Xu Feng this time. He took Zhao Baocheng with him. They went to the box of star hotel. Xu Feng said with a smile: "even if I helped you a lot, I''m really sorry to invite me to such a good meal!" "Not only do I treat you, but also my dad. It''s not too much to treat you to a good meal." Zhao Huan said. Zhao Baocheng also nodded: "just to help me pay off the debt is more than 100000, Xu Feng, to tell you the truth, I really don''t know how to be grateful for you!" "Uncle Zhao, your daughter and I are friends, so it''s right to help each other. Moreover, you were also murdered by the people in the underground gambling house. I should help you, I should!" Xu Feng said. Zhao Baocheng smile: "forget it, thank you too much, Xu Feng, has not asked you about your future plans, ready to be a bartender in the bar?" "Uncle Zhao, I have no idea about the future." Xu Feng said. "Don''t get me wrong. It''s a good job to be a bartender in a bar. I just want to ask where you will settle down in the future." Zhao Baocheng said. Xu Feng shakes his head: "can''t say!" His experience is too illusory. A month ago, he was still fighting on other planes. Where did he think he would live such a plain life and where he would settle down in the future, he would like to go to the alien world, of course, with Xiao Linxi. Only by being with Lin Xi and Ye Si can he feel at home. Zhao Baocheng takes a look at Zhao Huan. In fact, he asks Xu Feng this question. He wants Xu Feng to develop in Yannan city in the future. After he and Zhao Huan are together, they will not delay each other. Zhao Baocheng has always thought that his daughter Zhao Huan is excellent and impeccable, and has the charm that any man can''t resist. In his eyes, Xu Feng has a good character, high quality and a sense of security. If they can be combined, they are a perfect match. And Zhao Baocheng has great confidence in being together. Zhao Huan didn''t understand her father''s meaning. She shook her head and said, "all the dishes are served. Eat quickly, Dad. Xu Feng has to go back to work in the bar at seven o''clock." "Oh, it''s important to go to work. It''s important to eat first." Zhao Baocheng also nodded. At the dinner table, Zhao Huan seems embarrassed. Zhao Baocheng treats Xu Feng as his son-in-law. Even if he really likes Xu Feng, he shouldn''t take the initiative. Xu Feng is indifferent, this kind of thing, he does not know how many times, ordinary heart treatment, will not appear too embarrassed. After dinner with two people, Xu Feng also went directly to the bar. As soon as he entered the bar, he heard the voice of Dongcheng. "You''re really on time. It''s just seven o''clock "What? You''re here to thank me today, too? " Xu Feng is smiling. Qingqing also brings the suit to him. Xu Feng changes the suit, just like changing a temperament. Many women in the bar have bright eyes. Dongcheng nodded: "thanks is necessary, you this guy, start really fast, do you know how much money I waste?" "Waste?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "I''m afraid it has become a ghost currency. That money, you''d better not take it back, it''s not safe!" "The money of the dead, of course, can''t be recovered. Don''t say that you, like our boss, think of it as paper money burned to Feng Dequan!" Dongcheng said, "well, I want to know how you deal with Baoxian Taoist temple. I drove there today to have a look. It''s basically ruins. What''s the situation?" "Baoxian Taoist view has great ambition and sinister intention. If this kind of organization continues to exist in China, it will bring disaster to the country and the people." Xu Feng said: "that Feng Dequan was even more said, scum one, to deal with them, in addition to cruel, I can not think of any other way!" Dongcheng thumbs up: "but, you alone will Baoxian Taoist temple to the ground, big brother, are you sure your body does not play hormone?" Xu Feng took a look at him and mixed a cup of rum: "if there is nothing wrong, after drinking, I''m afraid you have something to kill me to do!""I''m really more and more suspicious that you are the legend of China before. Otherwise, how could you have flattened Baoxian Taoist temple in order to save the boss?" East City doubts to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4033 Dongcheng saw Xu Feng silent and thought he was right. When he just wanted to say something, Xu Feng said: "Lin Xi is the most temperament and charm among the women I have ever met. What other reasons do you need to save such a beautiful woman?" "Are you serious? Are you in love with Mr. Lin? " Dongcheng was surprised. "Also?" Xu Feng said: "no wonder you look just a little worse than me, but you have never seen any girl you brought to the bar. Originally, I have been secretly in love with you, Mr. Lin. yes, when I saw your interview with Mr. Lin on TV, I found myself deeply infatuated with her. This time, saving Linxi is the beginning of further relationship between me and her." Dongcheng didn''t expect it. Although he thought Xu Feng''s exaggeration, he didn''t totally disbelieve it. General manager Lin''s beauty and temperament are excellent. The owners of major enterprises like Mr. Lin''s sea. "General manager Lin is hard to catch up with, Xu Feng, I bet you can''t catch her!" "What?" "Because the heart knot of general manager Lin has been unable to be untied. In general manager Lin''s heart, only that legendary figure is worthy of being with her. Other men, emotionally, she will never think about it!" Dongcheng is also a little sad to pick up a glass of wine and drink it out. He has been in love with Lin Xi for three years. He has the right to say this. "It seems that tonight, you are doomed to be very sad!" Xu Feng smiles. On the edge of a sister paper said: "handsome boy, is not hurt by love, I have a few sisters, are good-looking, do you want me to introduce you?" Dongcheng face some helpless, Xu Feng is not to help him out, still in the preparation of cocktails. Seeing Dongcheng ignore themselves, that sister paper still has a breast and says: "what, you this kind of counseling goods are doomed to find a woman, really!" Looking at the younger sister''s paper shaking away from the bar, Dongcheng was relieved: "no wonder you secretly love Lin always can be so calm, this bar is full of women, you do not lack ah!" "I''m a bartender, not a master of eroticism. In bars, I prefer to mix wine!" Xu Feng said. In fact, mixing wine is just to kill time. Otherwise, in addition to practice in a day, it will be too boring. "You boy, there are three beauties living in the apartment. Don''t you think I don''t know? With their looks, you really don''t need to be in the bar to get involved in affairs!" Dongcheng laughs. Xu Feng poured him a glass of wine: "it seems that you are going to be drunk here tonight." After work back to the apartment, Xu Feng was directly stopped by Wang Shiyu, the latter eyes virtual narrow, make a pair of enigmatic look: "quickly say, why did you come back so late last night." "It''s my privacy!" Xu Feng said. "Now, I cross examine you as a police officer, you have to say it!" Wang Shiyu said as old as autumn. "Talk to people!" "Hey, you Xu Feng, it''s boring. Well, we found an explosion in Baoxian Taoist temple in the suburbs today. Many Taoists in Baoxian Taoist temple were dead, and there was a guy who didn''t expect him to die in it too!" "Who?" Xu Feng pretends not to know. "Feng Dequan, we found that he has a close relationship with Baoxian Taoist temple all the time. We don''t know why. Last night, there was a blasting case in Baoxian Taoist temple. However, maybe God has eyes. This guy deserves more than his death!" Wang Shiyu seems to be very relieved. "No wonder you questioned me as soon as you came in, thinking that I had something to do with it?" "Of course, I doubt you. Who let you come back so late last night, but it seems that the Taoists in Baoxian Taoist temple are not easy to deal with, and you don''t seem to have any motive to commit crimes!" Wang Shiyu said, "but. After our careful investigation, we found that Lin Xi, the boss of Dongtai group, is the most suspected one! " "Yes?" Xu Feng had no interest in her speculation, but asked: "how do you know it''s her?" "Because there has always been a contradiction between Feng Dequan and Lin Xi!" "Contradiction?" "Yes, it is because of Feng Dequan''s involvement in the demolition incident, which makes Dongtai group suffer a lot of criticism. Lin Xi, as the power holder of Dongtai group, is naturally full of anger at Feng Dequan''s practice." "What''s more, before Feng Dequan''s death, there seems to be a lot of money in his account. The money is worth 200 million yuan. I believe there are not many people who can easily give 200 million yuan in the whole Yannan city!" Wang Shiyu analyzed. Xu Feng shook his head: "as you said, since Lin Xi wants to kill Feng Dequan, why should he send 200 million remittances to his account?" "So, this matter is very complicated. I think there is some unreliable secret between Lin Xi and Feng Dequan. Lin Xi wants to get rid of Feng Dequan completely through the 200 million yuan, but Feng Dequan''s half-way repentance is the motive of Lin Xi''s decision to kill Feng Dequan."Wang Shiyu said. Xu Feng was speechless. He didn''t expect that these policemen would really pay attention to Lin Xi. However, these guesses were obviously wrong. He said, "the evidence is that others are the boss of Dongtai group. Without substantive evidence, it is impossible to convict her." "The evidence was found by people. Although Feng Dequan deserved more than his death, we should never let go of anyone related to this matter. This is what we police should do!" "Well, get to the point. What do you want me to do?" Xu Feng said. "Help me to collect evidence. You don''t know that there is a legal advisory group in Dongtai group. They are too difficult to deal with, and they certainly won''t let us see Lin Xi easily!" Wang Shiyu said: "you are not knowledgeable and knowledgeable, just can help us solve those legal advisers!" "I''ll help you deal with professional legal advisers? Do you think highly of me Xu Feng shook his head. "There''s no other way I can think of. You can''t watch criminals go unpunished?" Wang Shiyu said. "Xu Feng, you can help Shiyu, she has been worried all night!" Sitting on the sofa watching TV series Zhao Huan also said. Xu Feng originally wanted to stick to it, but eventually he was defeated by the two women''s difficulties. He nodded: "I can help you, but I want to tell you that this matter has nothing to do with Linxi." "It doesn''t matter. Only after checking, can we know. If we can''t find any evidence, I will never frame a good man!" Wang Shiyu said. Wang Shiyu is the kind of police who especially wants to solve the case. However, this case is related to the person in charge of Dongtai group. This is a serious case. Wang Shiyu knocked on Xu Feng''s door early in the morning. Xu Feng was still practicing in the room. Hearing her voice, he came out slowly. He pretended to be sleepy: "what do you want to do so early?" "Investigating the case? Isn''t it agreed? " "Don''t be so early!" Xu Feng shook his head. "No, you have to go to work at night. The daytime belongs to me!" Wang Shiyu said. "I''ll take you!" Xu Feng changed his clothes and asked, "where are you going now?" "Dongtai real estate group!" "Now?" "Yes, Linxi is a big shot. Do you think she''s the kind of guy you can see in minutes?" Wang Shiyu gave him a look. The two quickly arrived at Dongtai real estate group. To tell the truth, Xu Feng is still here for the first time. The decoration style inside the high-rise building is really in line with Lin Xi''s requirements. "I''m sorry, two of you. If you don''t have an appointment, Lin will never see you." Said a young lady from a real estate group. Wang Shiyu said: "I have an urgent matter to discuss with general manager Lin, please go to her office and say it!" "I''m sorry, that''s the rule here. I can''t see Mr. Lin without an appointment." "You Wang Shiyu is not angry. "What''s the matter?" A man came from afar. The young lady said, "Dongcheng supervisor, these two people want to see Mr. Lin, but they don''t have an appointment!" "Well, I know all about it. Go and do your own work." "Yes It was Dongcheng who was drunk in the bar last night. Unexpectedly, he was very energetic today. When he saw Xu Feng, he was also surprised: "you boy, don''t you want to take the initiative to attack? But I don''t know what you mean by bringing a woman here "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xu Feng said: "she wants to see Mr. Lin!" Wang Shiyu didn''t understand what Dongcheng was talking about. However, she knew that Dongcheng and Xu Feng were obviously familiar, otherwise they would not talk like this. Dongcheng said, "but she is a police officer. She comes to investigate Lin. if I let you go up, I will not blame Mr. Lin?" Dongcheng will Xufeng apartment several women in the details are checked, Wang Shiyu is a policeman, this matter can not be hidden from him, and before Wang Shiyu has been checking Feng Dequan was taken in by Lin Xi. "What''s wrong with the police? Can''t the police talk to Mr. Lin about business or something? " Wang Shiyu said. Dongcheng said with a smile: "our general manager Lin''s business is at least hundreds of millions of dollars. If you are a policeman, if you have so much money, I''m afraid you can''t protect yourself now." "Let''s go up there." Xu Feng opened the way. "Really going up?" "Yes See Xu Feng determined, Dongcheng also nodded: "eighth floor, you go yourself, Lin Zong is still in the office!"Two people into the elevator, Wang Shiyu said: "Xu Feng, what is the relationship between you and this east city? He is a senior executive of Dongtai group. He has a high position and is a subordinate of Lin Xi. I think that Lin Xi ordered Feng Dequan to be killed! " "Shh!" Xu Feng narrowed his eyes: "do you know where this is?" "Elevator, what''s the matter?" "Do you see what''s on that?" Xu Feng pointed to the top of the elevator. Wang Shiyu suddenly said: "camera, why didn''t you remind me earlier? What I just said, didn''t Linxi hear it clearly!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4034 On the eighth floor, the president''s office. In fact, who has received the call from Dongcheng. A police officer in Nantong police station is a young beauty, and Xu Feng is living together. And the other, obviously, made her look forward to it. Hearing the knock on the door, Lin Xi said, "come in!" Seeing that Xu Feng and Wang Shiyu arrived as promised, she had a little smile on her face, and the documents in her hand were also put down: "two of you came uninvited. It''s really a rare thing for Dongtai group!" "Mr. Lin, I''m wang Shiyu from Nantong police station. This is my friend Xu Feng. We''re looking for you just for a homicide!" Wang Shiyu said. She knows that there is no need to hide, Lin Xi who is also, how can not find their identity. Lin Xi takes a look at Xu Feng and is puzzled about the purpose of their trip. You should know that the murder case Wang Shiyu said was obviously the explosion case of Baoxian Taoist temple, in which Feng Dequan died. In the eyes of Nantong police station, he and Feng Dequan are masters and servants. When he dies, they will think they are suspected of committing a crime. However, Xu Feng knows what happened to the explosion case of baoxiandaoguan. In other words, this case is basically dominated by him. How can he and Wang Shiyu come together to set up a teacher and make a crime here. "I''m in the office. I always talk about business and cases. You''d better go back to the police station!" Lin Xi said. Wang Shiyu shook his head: "if I leave now, there will be too few opportunities for me to meet Mr. Lin face to face. After all, Mr. Lin''s Dongtai group has a team of lawyers, and they won''t let me see you easily!" "Therefore, the purpose of my coming today is not to suspect Mr. Lin, but to know something about the situation so that we can solve the case. I hope Mr. Lin will not mind!" "If you don''t doubt it, you won''t be here. Well, what do you want to know?" Lin Xi said. "What''s the relationship between Mr. Feng and Mr. Lin''s "Cooperative relationship, Feng Dequan has good contacts in Yannan City, which is valued by our Dongtai group!" "Mr. Lin is well-informed. I believe we should know about the explosion case that happened in Baoxian Taoist temple the night before yesterday? Feng Dequan just died in it Wang Shiyu said, "I don''t know. What''s Lin''s view on Feng Dequan''s death?" "I heard from the secretary this morning that you are here for this case!" Lin Xi said, "first of all, I feel sorry for Feng Dequan''s death. Besides, I don''t know what to do." "Yes? Is it just a pity? Isn''t Lin always guilty? " "Guilty? Why should I feel guilty for a partner who has not really cooperated with him, unless he died because of me Lin Xi shook her head: "of course, if you want to say sorry, maybe Mr. Xu should know more, right?" "Xu Feng? How does he understand that? " "He''s a man. Don''t men often fail to live up to some miserable women? Of course, I''m just giving you an example. Don''t plug in yourself! " Lin Xi said with a smile. Xu Feng was so scared that he was in a cold sweat. Where was he to accompany Wang Shiyu to interrogate Linxi? He was going to be insinuated to death by Lin Xi. Fortunately, Xu Feng looked calm and did not show his horse''s feet. Lin Xi''s heart is also a secret way: know you pretend the pain, but, you really have no half of guilt to me? When do you want to hide from me? "I want to ask Mr. Lin, where were you the night before yesterday?" "Let me see. It''s like driving around the country with a man." Lin Xi took a look at Xu Feng: "Mr. Xu should have taken a girl to go for a ride outside, too? Officer Wang, do you have to be very careful about this kind of thing? " Wang Shiyu doesn''t understand why Lin Xi always takes Xu Feng as an example. She goes on to say: "which man?" "I''m sorry, it''s personal. It''s obviously out of line if you ask me this way." "I don''t think it''s anything. Besides, as long as Mr. Lin says who the man is, he can provide evidence of his absence." Wang Shiyu said. "Is it? But I''m afraid that the man I''m afraid will hurt is a bit of a disgrace Lin Xi said. "How? I guarantee that the things that Mr. Lin said will never reveal to the outside world. " Wang Shiyu thinks that Lin Xi, such a big man, is definitely out for a ride with a man of high reputation. In case of any love relationship between them, he should keep a low profile. "Yes? Mr. Xu, do you think I should expose the man? " Lin Xi asked. Xu Feng''s face was a little stiff. He coughed: "if it''s not convenient for Lin to say it, it''s not necessary to say it. After all, it involves your personal privacy.""Xu Feng, what are you talking about?" Wang Shiyu glared at him. "Well, I really don''t want to expose that man, officer Wang. Do you have anything else you want to ask? Our Dongtai real estate group is just developing now. There are many things waiting for me to deal with in the company. I really don''t have much time to greet you Lin Xi said. Wang Shiyu nodded and said, "well, we''ll go back first." "No, you two. Seriously, you two are a perfect match, golden boy and jade girl!" Lin Xi "praises" the way, she thinks that there are three beautiful women in Xu Feng''s apartment, all of them are like flowers and jade. No wonder he doesn''t want to come out and recognize himself in the gentle country. Out of the building, Xu Feng felt a little relaxed. He was so depressed just now in the office. Rao had the strength of the seal script in his body. He felt some suffocation in his chest. Xiaolinxi is indeed a woman who has been guilty all his life. Wang Shiyu seems to be very dissatisfied with Xu Feng''s performance: "you this guy can''t move his mouth when he sees a beautiful woman, and he doesn''t ask for any information!" "Beauty? You three have been hanging around in front of me all day. Do I need to see her? " Xu Feng explained. "That''s true, but you didn''t ask anything just now." "Because there is no need. In my opinion on this case, it should not have anything to do with Lin Xi!" The explosion case of baoxiandaoguan was led by Xu Feng. No one knows the truth better than him. "What intuition do you have? I think this matter must be related to Lin Xi. Look at it, Xu Feng. I will solve this case!" "You are so serious!" Xu Feng shook his head. For several days, Wang Shiyu is busy with this case. The whole apartment is filled with a smell of Sherlock Holmes handling the case. Zhao Huan and Jiang Lin no longer watch Korean dramas. They help Wang Shiyu analyze the case. Xu Feng is very depressed when she comes back every night, because the three women will pull Xu Feng to study the case together. Wang Shiyu didn''t have any evidence against Linxi, but she still insisted. Sometimes Xu Feng even wanted to tell the girl the whole process of the whole thing, so as to save her a lot of trouble. However, if she really said it, Wang Shiyu would guess more about his identity. Dongcheng also went to Xu Feng once. He told Xu Feng that the Nantong police station had been investigating the general manager of Lin, and even the matter had been passed to the ears of government officials, which had a bad reputation for Dongtai group. He wanted Xu Feng to persuade Wang Shiyu not to continue to investigate. "No way, let her continue to investigate, the evidence is almost destroyed, she can only rely on intuition, there will be no problem!" Xu Feng shook his head. "I know that there will be no problem, but if she keeps checking like this, the image of our Dongtai group in the minds of officials will become worse and worse. I have to dredge up the relationship." "This is your own business, it has nothing to do with me!" Xu Feng continues to mix cocktails, ignoring Dongcheng. On the outskirts of Yannan, there are ruins of Baoxian Taoist temple. Three shadows flashed out. They can''t see their faces clearly, but their eyes are emitting red light. In the middle of the night, they are like three night forks. If someone is on the edge, they will be scared by the three red lights. "Here, it''s really destroyed. It''s unbelievable!" "That''s right. I thought that the Taoist temple of Baoxian could develop and expand and attract the attention of the association of practitioners, so that we could take advantage of it. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed like this!" "It was a mysterious man in Yannan city who did it!" "Mystery man?" The three shadows stopped in the wind, and they were talking in a soft voice. "Yes, it''s a young man who has only been in China for more than a month. We can''t even find out his origin in" dark night ". It''s really weird "Well, you can''t even find out the origin of the young man in" dark night "? Are you really that good? You should know that "dark night" is the first killer intelligence organization in China. As long as you are in China, no one can escape the tracking of "dark night" "Unfortunately, this man is not among them!" The member of the "dark night" sighed slightly: "we paid attention to this boy soon after he appeared. At that time, he defeated the yunzhonghe of the Buddhist Association. After that, he was more extraordinary. He killed many Vietnamese monks. He was quick and powerful. He could not see any school or school at all!" "Even his identity is a mystery!" "The dangerous code we gave him in the dark night is" lone wolf ", a lonely Wolf in the middle of the night "To destroy Baoxian Taoist temple and defeat the cooperation of several elders, this" lone wolf "is a little fierce The other two people also nodded: "only, we come here, the purpose is not a lone wolf, but Linxi!""You two, unfortunately, the destruction of the Taoist temple of Baoxian was due to the kidnapping of Lin Xi by those Taoist masters. In order to save Linxi, the only way that the lone wolf turned this place into a ruin!" "What? Did that lone wolf know Lin Xi? " The red light from their eyes shone in the dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4035 "Things seem to be in trouble. The purpose of our coming here is to deal with Lin Xi. She is a behind the scenes investor of the association of practitioners. I didn''t expect that there were so many secret protectors around her!" Said one, shaking his head. "Do you remember the eagle, the strongest man around Lin Tian?" "I remember that this man is extremely powerful and has a good relationship with Hong Song, the president of the Federation. But he has followed Lin Tian around the world. He thought that the disappearance of the" Eagle "would be the best time for us to start, but he didn''t expect another" lone wolf. " "What''s more, we don''t know much about this" lone wolf "intelligence." Their eyes were full of worry. "Since Lin Xi has decided to make a big show in Yannan City, she will certainly not return to Tianfu city early. In Tianfu, she has the protection of the association of practitioners. But here, as long as we try to eradicate the" lone wolf ", she will surely die "Well, I will let the people of" dark night "continue to trace Xu Feng''s intelligence!" Three dark shadows disappeared in the ruins, as if they had never appeared before. In the apartment. Wang Shiyu is still worried about the sofa in the living room. Because of the explosion case, she didn''t even want to watch Korean dramas. When Xu Feng came back from work, she also said: "Hey, Xu Feng, I think it''s necessary for us to go to Dongtai group again. We''re waiting for death like this. We can''t find any evidence at all!" "How many days have you been pursuing it?" Xu Feng asked. "Why? Now there is such a big case in the police station. Of course, I want to solve the case. You know, I want the famous police in Yannan city!" "If you have time, you may as well practice your own shooting skills, so that when you track down fugitives, you will not be able to shoot correctly and you will lose your life!" Xu Feng shook his head. "You guy, you want me not to check Linxi. Are you really in love with her?" Wang Shiyu said. Zhao Huan and Jiang Lin also pay attention to Xu Feng from the Korean drama. Jiang Lin said, "is Lin Xi really as beautiful as the rumor?" "Well, I''m almost 30 years old. I didn''t expect to be so beautiful. The key is that she seems to have a temperament. I feel a little restrained in front of her. You know, I''m a police officer. She''s a suspect!" Wang Shiyu said: "what''s more, Xu Feng can''t speak in front of her, standing on the side like a fool. If it wasn''t for the president of Dongtai group, I would have thought they were something!" "Boring!" Xu Feng then went back to his room. Zhao Huan and Jiang Lin are very curious about what happened to them in Dongtai group. Wang Shiyu finally said speechless: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just wanted to stimulate Xu Feng and ask him to help me again. I didn''t expect that he could not stand the stimulation at all!" "Dizzy, just heard you say that, I really thought that Xu Feng and that Lin Xi knew each other. It turned out that it was just a matter of emptiness!" Jiang Lin shakes her head. She knows that her elder sister Zhao Huan likes Xu Feng, so she was nervous just now. But now, listening to Wang Shiyu, she knows what happened. Zhao Huan also said: "I also went back to my room to have a rest. I have to go to class tomorrow." "Linlin, have you found that every time Xu Feng goes back to her room, her elder sister is absent-minded and goes back. It''s really weird!" Wang Shiyu doubted. "Is it? Maybe it''s just a coincidence that the Korean drama is just over! " Jiang Lin camouflaged: "you ah, it''s really a lot of investigation recently, listen to Xu Feng''s, have a good rest for a while, don''t be too sensitive!" "What do you want to hear from him? I must break this blasting case!" Wang Shiyu shakes his head. The next night, Xu Feng is still working in the bar, several Yannan university girls are surrounded by the bar, very careful discussion. Xu Feng is mixing cocktails, but their voices are also heard clearly. "During the day, there was a monster in our school. Two students were injured by the monster. Now they are in the hospital. The school has blocked the news for fear of causing confusion." "I''ve heard about it too. My roommates are afraid to live in the dormitory. They all take the opportunity to open a room with their boyfriends." "What kind of monster is that? Just listening to their discussion, it seems that they don''t know what it is!" "I don''t know. Those two students who know have already lived in the hospital. I don''t know whether they are dead or alive." Xu Feng brought those cocktails to them, but also secretly said: will there be monsters in Yannan university? Are they wrong? "It''s more comfortable to watch the bartender. At least my daytime fears have dissipated, Aha!" A girl peeked at Xu Feng and said. "Yes, the main reason I come to this bar is to see the bartender. I feel very sunny and handsome, and I have a good sense of humor.""It''s just a pity that once asked about his privacy, he won''t answer you. What a man you love and hate!" "Something''s wrong!" Dongcheng knocked on the bar, Xu Feng said: "what happened to your boss?" "It has nothing to do with our boss. It''s the evil forces in the West." "What do you say?" "The once-in-a-three-year discourse on China and the West will begin soon. I have received news that many evil forces in the West have sneaked into China. They want to know themselves and know their enemies in order to repay their hatred of defeat in China three years ago." "What does this have to do with me?" Xu Feng is a little speechless. "Wipe, you guy, you are not patriotic at all. Although it is not directly related to you, it is at least related to the people around you." Dongcheng said, "there are two girls in your apartment. Aren''t they from Yannan university? A teacher, a student! " "You are very careful in your investigation." "Today, there was a terrorist case in Yannan University. It was made by western people!" Dongcheng said. "How do you know?" "No matter how I say, I am also a senior executive of Dongtai group. The relationship between Dongtai group and Xiuzhen association has always been close. Naturally, I have my intelligence channels. This time, the Western evil forces are coming fiercely. You are the mysterious strong one in my eyes. You have the responsibility to protect the dignity of our Oriental practitioners!" Dongcheng said. Xu Feng said with a smile: "you really look up to me, but I am a idle cloud and wild crane. The responsibility of saving the Oriental cultivation world should be handed over to others. I have to go to my class." "Xu Feng, the evil forces in the West have already appeared in Yannan city. If you don''t give them some color to see, they will be more rampant. Aren''t you afraid that your friends in Yannan University will be hurt?" "Take a look at it again. Even if they want to make a riot, they should not hurt civilians. This is a rule that the Eastern spiritual circle and Western forces have always recognized!" "However, they have broken the rules. Two girls are now in hospital for psychiatric treatment!" Dongcheng said, the mobile phone ring ring, he looked at Xu Feng: "is the boss called, estimated that the company has something to help me, I go back first!" "Yes Hear is Lin Xi''s phone, Xu Feng also some miss in the heart. In the next three days, several terrorist incidents happened in Yannan University. Several students and teachers were sent to the hospital for treatment. What''s more, the result of these people''s examination is that they have been severely traumatized, which has caused a strong psychological shadow, and it is impossible for them to return to school in a short time. In the past three days, no matter whether Xu Feng was in the bar or returned to the apartment, he heard the most things or was discussing whether there was a ghost or something like that in Yannan University. Even worried about the safety of the school, Zhao Huan also let Jiang Weiwei return to her apartment. Of course, she and Zhao Huan share a room, which is not very influential to Xu Feng. Wang Shiyu, who wants to solve the blasting case, is also very tangled. She is pondering over a very serious problem: "Hello, do you think I should continue to follow Lin Xi, the boss of Dongtai group, or focus on the ghost incident of Yannan university? It''s hard to choose between left and right! " "Ghost events, you want to track them?" Jiang Weiwei said in surprise. "What''s that? I don''t believe it''s a real ghost. I always believe in science!" "Science? Sister Shiyu, you don''t know. None of the students in the mental hospital can tell what they saw. Some say it''s a ghost, some say it''s a monster. If this kind of thing happens once, maybe it''s their eyes are dazzled and they''re wrong. But these days, this kind of strange thing happens every day. If it''s not a ghost, I don''t believe it! " Jiang Weiwei said. Zhao Huan also said: "originally as a teacher, I should not doubt that there are ghosts in the world. However, things have been strange in recent days. Moreover, when our teachers held a meeting, several deans couldn''t tell what was going on. They just asked us to do a good job of safety and stabilize the students'' mood. I took Wei Wei back, but I was afraid that it would be true in school If something happens again, it will be troublesome! " "Elder sister is the best to me. I''m not afraid to have elder sister sleeping next to me." Jiang Weiwei said. "Whether it''s a ghost or not, I can''t see it, and they can''t scare me. I don''t know if it''s an advantage for me!" Jiang Lin said with a smile. At this time, Xu Feng''s heart was still covered with a few towels, but he had not thought of a few women coming back from the bathroom. "Well, I said," can you girls stop staring at me? Even though I know I''m in great shape Xu Feng very narcissistic said."Bah, how about those abdominal muscles? When we haven''t met a man, we just want to ask you, a monk, whether the troublemaker in Yannan university is a ghost? " Wang Shiyu asked. "Do you want to ask me what I think of it? First of all, you have to admit that you were just peeping into my perfect figure Xu Feng said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4036 "You, don''t you want to be shameless? Come on, come on, don''t let the four beauties of us wait for trouble, otherwise, the four of us will rush into your room together and won''t let you have a good sleep Wang Shiyu said. "It''s really cruel. It''s the most vicious woman''s heart!" Xu Feng said. "If you are afraid, speak quickly if you are afraid." Wang Shiyu said triumphantly, turning to think about it, it seems that there is something wrong: "you, you are a woman''s heart, we four are a typical girl heart!" "Well, well, you two seem to be fighting enemies, Xu Feng, tell us quickly, we all know that you have great powers, but can''t you?" Jiang Weiwei said. "Well, my room is also vacated by Wei Wei. I''ll give her face. What do you want to know, I''ll try my best to answer it!" Xu Feng said. "Are those ghosts who scare students and teachers in our university?" "No!" Xu Feng shook his head: "it should be said that they can''t be called the kind of ghosts you imagine, but in fact, they are almost the same, but they should be evil creatures in the West!" "What do you mean?" "There are practitioners in the East and there are also in the West. We in the East call them evil forces in the west, because all their power comes from the darkness, which is the hell you can imagine!" Xu Feng stopped, indicating that he was thirsty. Wang Shiyu poured a cup of tea for him. He didn''t dare to talk much. He stepped back to one side for fear that Xu Feng would not continue to say: "like western vampires, they are real. Of course, there are also some" monsters "that look terrible. Maybe you don''t want to listen to them?" "Are there really vampires?" Jiang Weiwei made a terrible appearance. "Is it that the evil forces in the West have done everything these days?" Wang Shiyu said, "why do they do this? Besides, isn''t there a holy see in the west? Does the Holy See care about them?" "Holy See?" Xu Feng laughed: "do you think the organizations that look very just on the surface are all just? Three years ago, they might occasionally suppress the evil forces in the west, but the East-West theory is imminent, and they need to use the power of these evil forces to achieve their goals! " "I know that three years ago, the eastern mendists were in danger, but one of them was in time to kill the Pope and save the Oriental practice world. Otherwise, China would be very dangerous!" Wang Shiyu said: "the name of the cultivator is also really clever, which is called Xu Feng!" "Just Xu Feng?" Jiang Weiwei said with a smile: "big brother Xu, can''t it be you?" "If only I were, where would you force me to tell you stories?" Xu Feng smiles. Zhao Huan said, "Xu Feng, what you mean is that what happened in the school is actually a warning given to us by those evil forces in the west?" "Well, or a trial." Xu Feng said: "however, it''s really surprising that they chose Yannan city. It''s estimated that in the past two days, the people from the association of practitioners have already arrived here. It should be very difficult to avoid a battle in the cultivation world." "The battle of the Xiuzhen world?" Wang Shiyu looks forward to it. "Is it more interesting than tracking down Linxi''s single explosion?" Xu Feng said. Wang Shiyu nodded: "that Linxi is an old fox. I can''t find any evidence at all. Her case was put there first. I''m very interested in the things in the Xiuzhen world. I want to follow it up!" "How to track it?" Xu Feng asked. "Didn''t you say they would have a big war? I don''t believe that the war is silent and will show its flaws! " "How naive you are Xu Feng speechless, he looked at the other three people: "if you don''t have anything to ask, I''ll go back to the room first, and let you spy on the perfect figure for such a long time for free!" Xu Fengcai didn''t care what they would say about himself. He quickly returned to his room and was preparing to practice in seclusion, but his ears heard a trace of movement. "No, I''ve been so low-key. Do you want to deal with me?" Xu Feng can feel that there are several practitioners outside the apartment, they are obviously monitoring themselves. "Go out first and see what''s going on!" Xu Feng''s room inside the window just can jump out, his ear power is amazing, in the apartment outside the playground quietly drink: "do not hide? Since you''re looking for me, show up! " The two figures appeared in front of Xu Feng. They didn''t have any hostility in their eyes. They didn''t look like they were dealing with Xu Feng. One of them said, "we are members of the association of practitioners. We just want to investigate your details. There is no malice in them." "Check it out?"Xu Feng shook his head: "I have nothing to check, this is a waste of your own time!" "Mr. Xu, the evil forces in the West have already moved ahead of time. We, the association of mendists, need to use the power of the powerful practitioners of all sides to deal with them. Otherwise, the country will be in danger!" "It seems that everything I have done in Yannan city has been investigated by you." Xu Feng said. The two men nodded: "Mr. Xu, our president has always praised you!" "I don''t need his praise. I just hate being watched by others. Go back and tell your president that it''s my right that I can''t do anything. If you send someone to spy on me and disturb my life, don''t blame me for being rude!" Xu Feng cheered. The two people were scared. They didn''t dare to stay and disappeared in front of Xu Feng. Xu Feng went back to his apartment. He just flew in through the window, but it didn''t make any noise. Just when a newlywed couple was shaking in bed, the man just saw the shadow on the window and shot it out directly. This made Xu Feng feel a little guilty. Next time, he tried not to come in from the window. In fact, it''s not that Xu Feng doesn''t want to help them, but that he doesn''t want to be too high-profile. After all, hongsong is known to him. If he shows his horse''s feet, it is likely to harm Hong Song. Moreover, the association of practitioners most needs manpower. It is obviously too wasteful to spend two practitioners to investigate themselves. "Since all the people of the association of practitioners have arrived in Yannan City, it seems that the temporary crisis here should be lifted. I''d better enhance the strength of the seal script, otherwise, I''m afraid that the East-West discourse will be in a state of poverty!" Xu Feng''s Secret road. His cultivation has declined so much that it is not as good as when he killed the Pope three years ago. However, he still has a strong self-confidence. After all, Xu Feng has reached a high level before. Although he has changed his body, he is still confident to recover his full strength. The next morning, Xu Feng was called out to have breakfast by Wang Shiyu. He felt that something was wrong, because Xu Feng was usually called at noon. It was the first time for him to get up for breakfast so early. It was obviously something for him. Jiang Weiwei''s mouth is also full of smile, which makes Xu Feng very confident in his guess. "Say it, tell it all, so that I may die a happy death." Xu Feng said. "Brother Xu, what are you talking about? In fact, there''s nothing special about you. Don''t you see that you work at seven o''clock in the evening. You have such a long rest time during the day and are very bored at home. I want to invite you to visit our school and help you to relieve your boredom." Jiang Weiwei said. Wang Shiyu also nodded: "anyway, you are free during the day, go to Weiwei school to see beautiful women, but you are not beautiful!" "Who is idle? I can chat with Linlin in my apartment Xu Feng said. Jiang Lin shook her head: "Xu Feng, I''m going to go home to live in today, my mother a little miss me." "So I have no reason to refuse?" Xu Feng knew that this was a collusion. The four of them let themselves go to school. Obviously, they were bodyguards. He was speechless in his heart. He seemed to have been inseparable from the word bodyguard all his life. At the beginning, when he came back from the alien world, he was also a bodyguard for xiaolinxi. He didn''t expect that he would be so miserable now! Xu Feng didn''t want to get involved in the discussion of this thing so soon, but he didn''t expect to be forced to go to Yannan University by Zhao Huan and Jiang Weiwei. Fortunately, their teaching buildings are not too far away. Even if there is an accident, Xu Feng''s skill is still in time. Xu Feng''s mentality is quite good, in this university campus, can also find some of the feelings, but, many things have long been unable to go back, if he had known that he would not die of congenital diseases, perhaps he would not have been so decadent after graduation in the night, so that the woman around Lin Xi was worried every day. The laughter in the campus and the sweat on the playground are all like the oldest photos in Xu Feng''s mind. In the end, only one person''s figure was condensed in his mind. Naturally, Lin Xi, the most guilty woman on earth, appeared in his mind. He felt as if he wanted to be possessed by Lin Xi. Seeing the profile of a woman in front of him, he even looked at Lin Xi as well. He patted his head. Now Xiao Linxi is still in the office of the company. How could she possibly come to Yannan university! "Hello, Xu Feng, you look like you don''t want to see me?" The beautiful woman in front of her turned around, smiling like a nine day fairy. Xu Feng was a bit caught off guard. He scolded himself secretly in his heart. He was still a practitioner. He even suspected that what he saw was an illusion? In front of her eyes, this person is clearly Lin Xi. However, her dress up today is so beautiful that Xu Feng is fascinated. "How? I just didn''t expect you to be here! " Xu Feng strides towards Lin Xi. It''s a good feeling to meet by chance."Would you believe that I came here to wait for you? Xu Feng Lin Xi smiles and smiles, no matter how beautiful the campus is at this moment, it can''t equal to her smile, at least, in Xu Feng''s heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4037 Xu Feng was surprised and immediately said with a smile, "how do you know that I am coming here? Is it possible that general manager Lin has already sent people to monitor me for 24 hours?" "You are a practitioner. It''s not easy to send someone to watch you!" Lin Xi said, "well, seriously, the president of Yannan University contacted me very early to give a speech here. I''m free today, and I''m just able to come here. I''m surprised to see you." "Make a speech? I see. I almost thought you sent someone to watch me! " Xu Feng said with a smile. As they walked along, Lin Xi also said, "my dream was to study in Yannan University, but unfortunately, this dream has failed. It''s really a different mood to come to this place to give a speech ten years later." She looked at Xu Feng, thought Xu Feng should be sentimental, but did not expect him to remain calm: "how do you, how come to this campus?" "It''s close. If you have something to do, you''ll come to visit it. It''s just exercise!" Xu Feng smiles. "Can you all walk for exercise? It''s really interesting. I thought you had any special attachment to Yannan University! " "Different from Lin, when I was a child, I didn''t study in primary school. It''s a pity to think about it now?" "What a pity?" "Yannan university is short of a gifted youth!" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Are you sure?" "And, of course, a gifted girl!" Lin Xi stopped, and she said in her heart that if they could enter Yannan University together, they might really become talented young girls. Unfortunately, time will never return. Even then, it is still a very exciting thing to be able to appear in Yannan university with Xu Feng again. Xu Feng looked at the front, it is a teaching building: "you arrived?" "Well, the content of this speech is about business and economic knowledge. If you have nothing to do, you can support me!" Lin Xi said. Xu Feng shakes his head: "I have some headache to listen to class, still forget, I sit inside will be uncomfortable!" "Then I''ll go up first!" Looking at Lin Xi''s leaving, Xu Feng shakes his head slightly, which is also a coincidence. This teaching building is the place where Zhao Huan takes lessons. He doesn''t mean to go up. After all, it is said that he is the bodyguard of two people. In fact, the probability of those evil forces appearing in the daytime is too low. With nothing to do, Xu Feng watched the two basketball teams on the playground, and there were a lot of onlookers. They should be two well-known basketball teams in Yannan University. "Good ball, the physical quality of the players in the school of mechanical and electrical engineering is simply not covered. It seems that they are the champion of the basketball match this time!" Said a man in a suit. He has extraordinary bearing. Standing in the crowd, the students around him are all worshiping. "Although President Lin is the president of the medical college, he loves basketball very much. I think it''s not wrong to analyze it. This time, our school of mechanical and electrical engineering has won!" One student said. The man in a suit and kind smile, looking around, but found something unexpected, he walked in a direction, the smile of the corner of his mouth is more brilliant: "Xu Feng, do you remember me?" Xu Feng is watching the ball, but also suddenly said: "remember, Dean Lin, the other day in the school did not meet it!" "Ha ha, I have a good memory. You saved a classmate and was caught by me. It seems that you should live near here?" Lin said. He has a good eye. Last time, he could see that Xu Feng is a very good doctor. He wanted to hire Xu Feng to teach in medical college, but he was politely refused by Xu Feng, which made him feel a pity. "Well, Dean Lin likes watching the ball, too?" Xu Feng took the initiative to change the topic. He knew that the other side appreciated him, but he was really not interested in being a teacher in a university, and he was still in medical school. "I''m over 50, and I can still be so healthy because of basketball. As long as I''m free, I''ll come to the playground to play basketball or watch basketball games!" Director Lin said, "I don''t know if you have noticed the recent terrorist incidents in the school?" "I''ve heard about it. I hope Yannan university can survive this difficulty!" Xu Feng said. Director Lin nodded: "the most helpless thing I can do is the psychological and mental problems of the students. Xu Feng, I can see that you are skillful in medicine, and your time is limited. But I don''t know whether you can serve as the consultant of our medical college, so that at least we can maintain a cooperative relationship." The director of forestry believes in his own vision. Xu Feng is young and promising, and is definitely an expert. "Er..." After all, if Xu Feng refuses the other party twice in a row, it''s obviously a slap in the face. Moreover, it''s obviously just a false job to be a consultant."Xu Feng, I''ve begged you twice. If you refuse again, even my friends don''t want to do it with me!" Lin said. "Dean, you are really thirsty for talents. In fact, although I know some medical skills, I am not a great talent in your imagination. So if you are not afraid to look away, but only serve as a consultant, I will certainly not refuse it!" Xu Feng said. "Ha ha, just promise me. I always believe in my own vision. Xu Feng, although you are the consultant of our medical college, you don''t have to come to our school every day, but I still hope you can spare one or two days a week to give lectures in our medical college or something!" "Well, I''ll come if I have time!" "As for salary, we have different standards for consultants of various colleges in Yannan University, but we will never treat you badly. You can rest assured of this point!" Lin said. Xu Feng nodded: "anyway, it''s a sideline, you just look at it!" To be honest, Xu Feng''s monthly salary of 120000 in the bar is enough to live in Yannan city. After all, he doesn''t need to live in luxury. "Dean Lin, look how happy you are. Is it mechanical and electrical college going to win the championship?" A middle-aged man also said with a smile. Director Lin introduced Xu Feng to this person: "compared with the mechanical and electrical college to win the championship, I am more happy to have Mr. Xu as the consultant of our medical college. Xu Feng, this is Professor Liu of our college!" "Hello, Professor Liu!" Xu Feng also nodded. Professor Liu took off his glasses and took a serious look at Xu Feng. He thought it was incredible: "Lao Lin, are you kidding? Are you so young, are you going to come to our medical college as a consultant?" "I''m not kidding, Professor Liu. You will know Xu Feng''s great ability in the future. I''m going to submit this matter to the school board of Directors now!" The director of the forest said with a smile. Xu Feng saw that Professor Liu seemed to be very suspicious of himself. It was not difficult to see from his eyes that he despised himself. Of course, Xu Feng knew the reason. Professor Liu felt that he was too young to be qualified as a consultant. Xu Feng could understand the mentality of the other party, but he was looked at with disdain, which made him feel uncomfortable. More importantly, Professor Liu didn''t mean to say hello to Xu Feng at all. President Lin heard that Xu Feng promised to become the consultant of the medical college. He left the playground excitedly and didn''t realize that Professor Liu looked down on Xu Feng. However, Professor Liu still smiles at Xu Feng: "your name is Xu Feng, isn''t it? It''s amazing that you have become the consultant of our medical college so young!" Xu Feng smiles and ignores him. This professor Liu also continued to say: "but surprised, to tell you the truth, what is the relationship between you and our dean Lin? Or get to know people on the board? " He felt that Xu Feng must have become a consultant through relationship, which must be the case. "Why, Professor Liu envies?" Xu Feng said with a smile. "Is that true? Hum, there are few young people who have real skills. They can walk around and climb to high positions. I don''t know if you know how to prick needles. Do you want to become a consultant in our medical college Professor Liu seemed to be angry: "I really don''t despise people like you in general!" Xu Feng slightly frowned, but did not pay any attention to him, his ears seem to hear a strange sound. He was so fast that he ran away in front of Professor Liu. Of course, in order to take into account the mental state of Professor Liu, his speed has slowed down a lot, but Rao is like that, still let Professor Liu think Xu Feng disappeared. "What''s the matter? Is my eye broken, and that boy will disappear in front of me? " Professor Liu wiped his glasses and made sure that he could no longer see Xu Feng around. He was so scared that he was sweating. He thought to himself, what happened just now? Did the terror happen again. Did those monsters take Xu Feng away? The terrorist incident did happen, but not in the playground, but in the teaching building. It is the multimedia classroom where Lin Xi gives lectures, which is why Xu Feng frowns. "Monsters, there are monsters. It''s terrible!" In the teaching building, there are constantly students running towards the outside, their forehead is full of sweat, pale, do not know what to see. Xu Feng rushed to the teaching building, eyes are also quickly locked in Lin Xi''s position, he is very fast, directly to the third floor. Simply is, Lin Xi''s state is still very good, has been guiding several female students around. "Don''t be afraid. It was just a prank. Didn''t you see that things just flashed by? It''s gone now "Sister Lin Xi, are you telling me the truth? But the appearance of those monsters is too terrible. Aren''t they real? ""Of course not. If they exist, why should they disappear?" "No, sister Lin Xi, you''re lying. If it''s not true, why are you afraid just now? I saw your expression. It can''t be fake!" Some students exposed it. "It''s just a prank of course, but your sister Lin Xi didn''t know it at that time." A voice suddenly sounded, as if to stabilize the mood of several people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4038 The chaos in the classroom did not stop because of Xu Feng''s appearance. Although Xu Feng said it was a prank, which made those college students settle down a little, the next moment the blood shadow of a human figure on the wall of the multimedia classroom moved, which scared other people''s ass. Xu Feng felt that the blood shadow had the true spirit of the Oriental friar, and it was very evil. It was estimated that it was the magic cultivation. In the past, if Xu Feng sneezed, this guy would have to kneel down. However, since he was secretly plotted by the heaven, he has experienced a lot. Recently, he has been cursed by the strong man of Xinghe. Xu Feng has to be careful. "Blood bound array!" Like the voice of the sky, at the moment of hearing this sound, the whole classroom is covered with a layer of red light, and the door can no longer pass through. Xu Feng made a fist and frowned. He didn''t break through the formation. It''s a pity that his body couldn''t give full play to the strength he should have. The blood shadow peeled off from the wall, looking at the remaining Xu Feng and Lin Xi: "this feeling is really wonderful. Are you the boss of Dongtai? Little beauty, how about being my own? I''ve seen countless beautiful women. It''s the first time I''ve met someone with temperament like you. I''ll let you become my * * and spare your life. " Lin Xi Liu eyebrow a vertical, heavy a hum: "a shadow, dare to be arrogant?" After that, the blood image technology has gradually materialized. A charming and handsome man wearing a silver casual suit, if the whole classroom is not imprisoned by the bloody array, he really can''t see what is special about this man. "Westerners?" Xu Feng frowned "Yes, my Chinese name is Li Xiuyuan. You must wonder why, as a westerner, I practice the evil power of the East? It''s very simple. I''ve been living in China all the time. In fact, I secretly supported Baoxian Taoist crown. Originally, I planned to use it to infiltrate your Eastern friars'' Alliance. Unfortunately, it''s a failure. Do you think I should do something about this city to vent my anger? " "Then you are so confident to kill me?" "How can you not be confident?" Li Xiuyuan''s right hand snapped his fingers. Lin Xi, beside Xu Feng, suddenly twisted his hands and feet like a puppet pulled from a string. "Ha ha, I can control the blood gas of ordinary people. Through the blood gas, I can control their muscles and force people to do some actions against their will." Xu Feng''s face changed, because Lin Xi''s hands were holding his neck uncontrollably. Li Xiuyuan said triumphantly, "you are very strong. I don''t deny that I will even lose to you. However, I believe that wisdom can defeat everything. You Orientals know how to use violence. Xu Feng, I will give you a chance to use your life for her life. If you don''t, she''ll die. Anyway, I like corpses. Hey, hey, hey. " Li Xiuyuan licked his lips in disgust. Xu Feng put his big hand to get rid of Lin Xi''s hand holding his neck. However, Li Xiuyuan moved at the same time and rushed over. The blood shadow dagger stabbed him directly. Xu Feng swept his fists violently. Li Xiuyuan''s body was smashed and turned into a pool of bloodstains. However, his breath did not decrease by half. One side of the Lin Xi has issued a painful groan, the strength of the wrist a little bit to take her life. Xu Feng is in a great hurry. Li Xiuyuan doesn''t touch him, but he obstructs himself. He has strength and nowhere to use it! However, Xu Feng didn''t wait to die. He pinched a seal in his hand and patted Lin Xi again, trying to stop Lin Xi from pinching himself. Li Xiuyuan did, and the blood on the ground quickly condensed, and soon blocked Xu Feng''s formula, and Xu Feng sold a flaw. Li Xiuyuan was overjoyed. He danced the blood shadow dagger and stabbed him. Poof! When the dagger pierced Xu Feng''s shoulder, Li Xiuyuan was overjoyed and said in a loud voice: "but so it is, ha ha ha." But at the next moment, Li Xiuyuan couldn''t laugh. Xu Feng said: "natural water, five elements of heaven and earth! Here it is His hand slapped on Li Xiuyuan. The latter subconsciously defended him, but he suddenly felt that there was no harm. But I feel a force behind me. He eliminated his own magic power and Taoist method under Lin Xibu. "You? "Fighting cattle across the mountain?" "Why? Do you know our idioms? " Xu Feng said that his hands were not slow. He stretched out two fingers, and the top of his fingers was covered with ice and a fire. When Xu Feng breathed a breath, the two regiments of ice and fire entangled Li Xiuyuan. It was futile to let him turn into blood. He also wanted to enjoy the double sky of ice and fire. Xu Feng repulses Li Xiuyuan and quickly pulls Lin Xi. Naturally, she is not allowed to follow Li Xiuyuan''s path. However, Lin Xi is surprised that Xu Feng is injured. "How are you, Xu Feng? It''s still bleeding. " "It''s OK. This is a small injury. Keep close to me and don''t talk to him. Although this guy is a westerner, he is proficient in Oriental Taoism and is not easy to deal with. " Li Xiuyuan breathed out a light red baby in his body, holding a token with the word "blood" on it. Ye Chu Yi''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t expect that the other party had magic weapon. "This treasure was also searched for by Baoxian Taoist temple. It has killed many masters of Chinese culture. My blood baby is made of your Chinese babies. " Li Xiuyuan said ferociously: "although our Western forces come from the dark world, they are nothing compared with the blood baby skill I have cultivated."Lin Xi scolded: "no human nature!" "Ha ha ha, I wanted to be a God. I don''t want to be a human being." Blood baby screamed, holding a token and slapped it. Xu Feng didn''t dare to meet him. He was afraid to be photographed to absorb blood gas. He would not only damage himself, but also moisten the blood baby. If it is an ordinary person, even if the blood baby has absorbed the blood, it will not help much, but it will be different. This physical body is restored by the emperor of heaven. With its own Chinese blood power, this blood baby can be a great tonic. Xu Feng''s body is also erratic, flashing left and right, but Xueying can''t keep up with his speed. He was proud of the blood baby, Xu Feng escaped several times in a row, which made Li Xiuyuan feel shameless. Hum a, blood baby again sharp a few points, a big fight to hurt also want to beat Xu Feng meaning. Looking at the threatening token, Xu Feng did not dare to face up to the treasure of blood baby. With treasure, hard touch is a day and a place, not at the same level. If you are bombarded by blood baby and lose the opportunity, you will be attacked by Li Xiuyuan. Xu Feng once again and again to avoid, but in the other side of the fierce attack, Xu Feng also slightly embarrassed. Although he''s sensitive. But after all, he just recovered soon. Under such intensive attacks, he was still unable to do what he wanted. "Hahaha, what is a street mouse? Xu Feng, take a mirror to look at it. Where do you hide Li Xiuyuan glared at Xu Feng angrily, with gradually recovered arrogance in his eyes. Looking at Li Xiuyuan, Xu Feng laughed and said, "who told you I must hide. I''ll show you what I can do After that, Xu Feng didn''t dodge, and he really ran into the blood baby head-on. Li Xiuyuan was overjoyed to see this. Although Li Xiuyuan is ashamed that Xu Feng can avoid his fists frequently, he knows that Xu Feng is definitely not an opponent of Baoqi in terms of strength. After all, his treasure can absorb blood gas and not only cause damage! As long as you can let him hit Xu Feng, he is absolutely sure that Xu Feng, who was injured, will lose part of his combat effectiveness and let him kill him. Looking at the blood red blood baby, the fierce side of Xu Feng''s body, which originally rushed up to it, hid behind the platform, avoiding blood baby''s fist. At the same time, Li Xiuyuan thought that Xu Feng must go and made a fist in advance! The fist rubbed Xu Feng''s arm, which made Xu Feng''s back startled with a cold sweat. "Coward!" Li Xiuyuan angrily scolded, just ready to say something more. See multimedia classroom suddenly black! But Lin Xi suddenly turned off the lights! This was originally the space sealed by Li Xiuyuan. Just now Xu Feng also wondered why the lights were on in the classroom in broad daylight and asked Lin Xi quietly. Lin Xi said that she had never turned on the light when she came here to lecture. So Xu Feng understood that all this was the work of Li Xiuyuan. It was very likely that he would turn off the lights and go dark. After a try, it''s true! Taking advantage of the darkness, Xu Feng leaped up, crossed the blood baby, two fingers close to the dark void, a golden light containing true Qi shot out. After hearing Li Xiuyuan''s cry of pain. "Xu Feng, I will not let you go! You have ruined me, and I will make your woman my slave As soon as the voice falls, the darkness fades away, the sunlight outside the window falls in, and the classroom regains its tranquility. Xu Feng finds that both Xueying and Li Xiuyuan are gone, and walks to the window. Lin Xi saw that Xu Feng wanted to jump out of the window and quickly called out, "Xu Feng! Are you going to hide from me Xu Feng was sad and apologized silently in his heart. He said calmly: "I''m hurt. Can''t those students who don''t know anything see it? I''ll hide first. " Xu Feng jumped down in some flowers of the teaching building and breathed a long breath. Come to Yannan City, today is the most dangerous, finally appeared a person who has a threat to himself. It''s a pity that I have to start all over again. "The way of heaven... My life is up to me and not to you. No matter what you do, my fate is useless. I will tell you how I changed my life against the heaven!" Xu Feng bit his teeth, covered the wound, and walked out. All of a sudden, Xu Feng felt a breath coming, but Xu Feng didn''t have time to respond, so he felt a heavy and fragrant smell coming from behind. Xu Feng only felt two groups of soft jade warm fragrance pressed on his back. Looking back, Lin Xi jumped out. Xu Feng blame strange way: "you also jump out to do what? Fortunately, it''s the first floor! If... " without saying a word, Lin Xi raised her head, and the fragrant lips blocked Xu Feng''s mouth, and the fragrant tongue directly opened Xu Feng''s mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4039 He looked at her bright and clean face, red as cherry''s small mouth, the next moment, Linxi''s mouth has been firmly attached to his mouth waiting there. She was a little panicked, but she was soon intoxicated by the feeling. Lin Xi''s little deer couldn''t help it. Why did Xu Feng hide himself all the time? Feel ice moist lips, Lin Xi clumsy little tongue is teased by Xu Feng for a while, Lin Xi whole person is soft fall in his bosom. Sand, two people rolling in the grass for a while, Xu Feng hugs Lin Xi''s small waist, only to find that this woman is soft and boneless, the hill on her chest is pressed down, and she can only feel a flick. For a long time, the lips were separated, and both of them were a little short of breath. Lin Xi avoided his eyes, lowered her head, and her face was slightly red. She quickly tidied up her clothes. Xu Feng strange smile: "beauty, you take the initiative, I will be very embarrassed." Lin Xi blushed with shame. Although she has always been strong and looks like a strong woman, she was really kissed and was still very shy. She said in a hurry: "I, I have to go to class, no matter you, hum." Xu fengxiao looks at Lin Xi''s flustered departure. This time, because of Xu Feng''s appearance and subsided, but Xu Feng was slightly injured, hands clasped, began to keep printing, slapping on his body. "Healing!" Taoism fell on the body, Xu Feng''s wound gradually healed. Xu Feng continued to walk around the campus. But Zhao Huan happened to see after class, a fresh White Chiffon shirt, lace long sleeves, white silk skirt below, showing a pair of ivory like white long legs, high-heeled shoes creak. Zhao Huan saw Xu Feng coming out of the grass. He thought that Xu Feng was crossing the grass. He crossed his waist and said, "if there is a way, you don''t go. You are... Eh? How did you get hurt? I''ll take you to the school doctor''s office and dress it up Zhao Huan worried to pull Xu Feng to the school medical room. However, Xu Feng has nothing to do, but Xu Feng is worried. What is the origin of Li Xiuyuan? According to reason, Western forces can not have such a strong existence. Moreover, although the other party comes to him so directly, it may be for the sake of revenge of Xianbao Taoist temple, but once you look into your details, you should know that the name "Xu Feng" is very famous. Even if the appearance is different, you should not act in such a high profile. At least guess and try again, and be cautious. Judging from Li Xiuyuan''s arrogance towards himself and Lin Xi today, he simply thinks that he will win. Xu Feng suddenly flash, Lin Xi was attacked, what about Dongcheng people? Maybe Dongcheng was stopped there. It seems that Li Xiuyuan was also prepared. He just happened to destroy his good deeds. "The woman who moves me, you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Xu Feng was angry and determined to pull out Li Xiuyuan and the forces behind him. Not to think about Li Xiuyuan for the time being, Xu Feng was pulled by Zhao Huan along the school buildings, but attracted the attention of many students along the way. If you listen carefully, you will hear their whispers. "It''s Miss Zhao! The youngest and most beautiful female teacher in our school, my God, how he pulls this man''s hand is really a flower planted on cow dung. " "Isn''t Mr. Zhao Huan without a boyfriend? That could be her brother, absolutely. " "If Mr. Li knew about this, he would be mad. I heard that he promised Mr. Zhao Huan to go to the north pole to dig diamonds in order to pursue Mr. Zhao Huan. Ha ha, do you know, he really asked for leave." "Cut, what do you know? Mr. Li has so much money in his family that he can''t do anything. I said, I must have asked for leave to go out to play, and then bought a diamond pretending to be dug in the North Pole. After a while, I will continue to pursue Zhao Huan As they walked, the gossips in their ears never stopped. It seems that Zhao Huan was envious because he was so outstanding in school. As expected, people are not envied, they are mediocre, and women are ugly if they don''t invite gossip. Xu Feng said with a smile: "do you have a high turnover rate? Even my turnover rate is high. " "Whatever they do? When did you become so gossipy? " When we got to the school medical office, there was a medical school in Yannan University, so the school medical office was on the side of the medical school. It happened that Professor Liu, who had met once before, was seen here. Professor Liu seems to have been hit on his head and hurt his arm. But when he saw Xu Feng, he immediately jumped up. "You, you, you, that''s you! But for you, would I have suffered this crime? " Professor Liu had a prejudice against Xu Feng, pointing to Xu Feng and swearing: "if you hadn''t disappeared all of a sudden, I wouldn''t have been hit by a flying basketball, which not only hurt my head, but also hurt my arm. Ah? Miss Zhao, why are you here Professor Liu said a word, only to find that the school''s beauty Zhao Huan also came, Professor Liu immediately tidy up his clothes, angry face also put on a smile. Zhao Huan just nodded politely, took Xu Feng to one side and said, "doctor, show him a lot of blood on his shoulders and his clothes are dyed red." A second of beauty and beauty has been found on the body of the beauty is a cold feeling! Professor Liu narrowed his eyes and saw Zhao Huan holding Xu Feng''s arm. But Zhao Huan still looked concerned and didn''t mind being taken advantage of by Xu Feng.Jealousy, Professor Liu was totally jealous, and said in a strange way: "didn''t he just apply for the consultant of medical college? Yes? I''ve scratched my skin. Do you need to come to the medical office? Is it for nothing to learn Zhao Huan frowned and heard Professor Liu''s words with a sting. Xu Feng gently patted her hand to indicate that she should not be angry. Zhao Huan''s face was flushed with shame, and she hummed in his heart: "I''ll take the opportunity to touch someone else!" Xu Feng turned around and said, "ha ha, Professor Liu, the school doctors here make the salary of the school. I can''t let the white-collar workers not work?" "Well, sophistry." "I think Professor Liu is still not satisfied. I think you also have some small problems. For me, it is only in the blink of an eye that I can cure you. I am a man who specializes in all kinds of disobedience. I wonder if you have the courage to compete with me? " Professor Liu said, "well, I promise to let you treat me. If I can get better, I will take you." Xu Feng turned his head and said: "you go out first, my treatment method is some special, do not want to let outsiders see." After a while, Xu Feng and Professor Liu were left in the school medical room. Xu Feng took the blood activating oil and spread it all over his hands. He wanted to massage Professor Liu. In fact, he took advantage of Professor Liu''s inattention, and his hands were formed into a road. After a while, Professor Liu felt that his hands did not hurt at all. Great surprise. Professor Liu was surprised and said, "how could this be possible? Well, you really have some skills. I''ll take them. " Xu Feng smart turn away, he was not hurt, why stay here? However, after Xu Feng left, Professor Liu''s smiling face immediately focused on it, replaced it with a pair of Yishen, and said to himself, "this boy''s ability is really strong. I don''t know when I''m down. It''s not unreasonable for Li Xiuyuan to lose to him. But... Even so, it''s too weak. Can it be the Xu Feng the host is looking for? The same name? " Professor Liu put his hand into his arms and took out a piece of animal skin Fu Zhuan, which was the size of a palm. His fingers were tightly twisted and he was saying something in his mouth. When he shook it in the air, the seal script burned in the air, and finally fell to the ground and turned into a black circle. Professor Liu immediately knelt down and said, "Shangshi." The black circle rose up in a mist, but there was no face, only a pair of sharp eyes, Professor Liu did not dare to face. A man with a voice over the sky said, "it looks like you''re in contact with the target. Have you not revealed that you have taken away this mortal thing? " Professor Liu replied in dismay: "please don''t worry. I''ve always been cautious in my work. I encouraged some small characters to try him out, and I tried him again. I asked myself that my acting skills were first-class." "Well, that''s good. You keep watching. This is your reward. " At the end of the speech, a medicine bottle was slowly sent out in the dark, and Professor Liu happily took over the medicine bottle. When the darkness dissipated, the seal script disappeared. When the school doctor came back, Professor Liu returned to his "original state", swearing and swearing: "cut, it''s just a little skill, arrogant what." The school doctor laughed and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a young consultant." After that, Professor Liu left the medical office, but when he returned to the Faculty Apartment, he found a pool of blood on the ground. After smelling it with his nose, he knew who was coming. Professor Liu said, "come out. Since you are here, why are you hiding from me?" In a shadow, Li Xiuyuan, who was blinded by Xu Feng, came out and scolded: "Liu quantian, you hurt me! There are people behind Lin Xi, and Xu Feng is not simple at all. He is extremely experienced in fighting, and his means are extremely accurate. Are you still encouraging me to deal with him? " "Well, if I''m stupid, I don''t complain that people are too smart." Professor Liu didn''t sell li Xiuyuan''s face at all. What he said clearly meant that Li Xiuyuan was too stupid. Li Xiuyuan was furious and fired at Liu quantian with a token in his hand. However, Liu quantian skilfully flashed past, and Liu quantian was not a vegetarian. The close-up Tu Dun flashed behind Li Xiuyuan, giving people a feeling of instant movement. Liu quantian''s five fingers twinkled with different colors, namely, the five elements and Yuan Li, and all of a sudden he clasped Li Xiuyuan''s neck. As soon as the latter''s face changed, his life was seized in this way. Liu quantian said: "if it wasn''t for some use in you, I could kill you with this five element seal." Li Xiuyuan said in horror, "what do you want? I''ve already given you the black pot. As soon as I show my face, the terrible rumors in the school these days will focus on me. I''ll clean up the beautiful boss of Tailong group for you, and I''ll be hurt by Xu Feng. " "Didn''t I send someone to stop Lin Xi''s bodyguard Dongcheng for you? Originally, I was also surprised that Xu Feng would appear in the school, so I went to hook up with him, but the boy didn''t care that his life as a monk was exposed to the general public, and he used the magic power in front of me. What can I do? " Professor Liu let go of Li Xiuyuan''s neck and said, "just one eye? Go to the hospital to catch a baby, with your blood baby evil power, recovery is also very easy Li Xiuyuan coldly hummed: "next time I won''t deal with him alone." "I have a business card here. You can ask those people for help." Professor Liu said: "after all, Xu Feng is not three headed and six armed, is he? He has many confidants around him. If they are all tied up, who do you think Xu Feng will save? Our country''s women still care about virginity, so you threaten him with the virginity of his confidants, and then wait for the opportunity to deal with him. Don''t blame me for not helping you. "Li Xiuyuan takes the business card, which says "Tiansha killer organization". Li Xiuyuan nods. Xu Feng is a monk, and he will be particularly sensitive to those who are monks. However, he may be careless about some killers comparable to soldiers! After Li Xiuyuan left, Professor Liu made a pot of good tea triumphantly. "Ah! The stone dragon is a worm. It has to be tested. I hope you don''t let me down, Xu Feng. If you are really Xu Feng, then I will make great contributions. Then, if the news of your death is sent back from the other world, hey... and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4040 In the afternoon, Xu Feng went to work in the bar as usual, but now Xu Feng is obviously absent-minded. At present, things are more and more serious, and it is not easy to clean up. I just don''t know whether the Chinese friars'' union can resist this crisis. I''m a low-level monk, and I can be a big head in a low-level realm, but I''m in trouble when I''m facing those who have little enthusiasm. Xu Feng is thinking about things, suddenly a pain in the forehead, was played for a while, looked up, turned out to be Lin Xi, an aggrieved little daughter-in-law appearance. Xu Feng embarrassed smile, the girl in the university after the class has been stuck in the bar. Lin Xi airway: "I have called you several times, you have not responded! And what beauty is so distracted? " "Isn''t it a beautiful woman? Where else should I think? " "Poor mouth, if you really care about me, you won''t come to my lecture, or my only class." Lin Xi said, some gloomy, the most painful thing in the world is his most precious person in front of him, but he is still pretending to be stupid. Linxi took a sip of cocktail. Xu Feng asked, "hasn''t Dongcheng come yet? Can''t it be done? " "He''s injured. He''s in hospital. So, can you send me back? If there''s an attack, I''m in trouble. " Linxi some shy curling his hair, Lin Xi has thought, since Xu Feng does not take the initiative, then his own initiative is not good! Xu Feng didn''t care. He was about to promise, but a nervous voice came from behind: "that''s not good. He wants to send us back." It is called and Weiwei two girls side by side, like a pair of sister flowers. The two women did not know how to speak with one voice, and both rejected Lin Xi''s request. In the past, although there were other women around Xu Feng, but Xu Feng didn''t look at it. Secondly, those women were different from themselves. In addition, Zhao Huan didn''t care much about Xu Feng at first. But recently, Zhao Huan paid special attention to Xu Feng. At this time, Lin Xi, whose background was not simple, her appearance was no worse than her own, and her temperament was faintly above her. What''s more, he still cares about Lin Xi. How can Zhao Huan not care? Listen to Wang Shiyu say that Lin Xi holds the handle of Xu Feng, but I don''t know what it is. In short, as his roommate, he has to save him. Lin Xi didn''t expect that Xu Feng didn''t refuse, but there were other women who rejected him for him. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders in a helpless manner. Lin Xi''s heart a burst of dejected, mercilessly glared at him, the child female posture completely exposed. If someone who is familiar with it will surely break his eyes. The leader of the grand group and the goddess in the dream, which has won the admiration of countless men in the industry, will have such a tender side. Lin Xi looks at the time. She has been here for a long time. There are many things that need to be dealt with in the company. She can only give up for the time being. She looks at Zhao Huan and reads the alert from each other''s eyes. Lin Xi has seen the wind and waves. Although Dongcheng was injured, there were other guards around her, so she didn''t dare to go back alone. Out of the bar, I was followed by two women in suits. The limousine started slowly. But a middle-aged man appeared in the bar. He called quickly and said, "the target leaves the bar. There are only two chicks around to protect him. The threat is not big. Can we start now?" That''s from Li Yuan. If she''s satisfied, she won''t hurt her "Of course, you can pay enough money." After Li Xiuyuan hung up, he immediately received another call. "The target has been captured, but it has aroused the police''s idea. After all, that chick is also a policeman. For the time being, we are safe. " Li Xiu said in a distant way: "very good. Your organization is really satisfactory. I have already remitted part of the money, and I hope the rest is smooth." "You can rest assured that we are professional." Xu Feng didn''t know that Li Xiuyuan had already made a killing plan to revenge his appearance breaking. Sitting on the sofa of the hotel, Li Xiuyuan looked at the person introduced by Professor Liu. He was a enchanting woman, tall and tall, with protruding front and back, and a beautiful appearance. His black hair was tied into two braids and wrapped around his chest. He wore the clothes, thin and white Color Chiffon embroidery, vaguely see the skin inside, is really a crime. However, Li Xiuyuan did not dare to touch her, because he had tried, and did not get any benefits, but also suffered from hidden losses, so Li Xiuyuan''s evaluation of her is the rose with thorns. What''s more depressing is that when I asked her name, she said that she didn''t deserve to know her name. "Hello, I''ll take action tonight to deal with Xu Feng. If you wait for an opportunity to attack, you must hit him. Do you know? " The woman nodded slightly and said, "give me the address and time, and I will arrive on time." "I hope so." Li Xiuyuan left his address and time and went out. For Xu Feng, Li Xiuyuan thought it was his own obstacle. If he stepped past, there would be a qualitative leap. Li Xiuyuan had been lurking in China for many years, but he had never met such a powerful person as Xu Feng. What he did was not only his strength, but also his temperament of indifference! As the night fell, Xu Feng didn''t know that he had been targeted because he misunderstood Li Xiuyuan. He thought Li Xiuyuan was the mastermind of the recent disturbance. But in fact, Professor Liu successfully encouraged Li Xiuyuan to avenge Baoxian Taoist temple and find Xu Feng trouble. He also succeeded in diverting Xu Feng''s attention. He thought that Li Xiuyuan was the only one who made trouble recently.Professor Liu also believed that after Xu Feng defeated Li Xiuyuan, he would think that Li Xiuyuan would stop. After all, he couldn''t beat him, and even destroyed an eye. Anyone would stop temporarily. However, Professor Liu is the real master behind the scenes. Professor Liu asked Li Xiuyuan to take immediate action. He was confident that Xu Feng could not make a calculation. He defeated Xu Feng, a man who has been in the limelight recently. Xu Feng protects Zhao Huan and Wei Wei back to the apartment. The sensitive Zhao Huan suddenly points to the balcony and says, "hmm? Did Shiyu come first? Why don''t you take some clothes Xu Feng raised his head, balcony as expected only general clothes, women''s underwear were taken away. But when the three entered the door, they found none of them! Xu Feng was suddenly nervous. Although nothing had changed in the room, Xu Feng, who was cautious in nature, was keenly aware of something wrong. He suddenly took Zhao Huan with his hand in his hand. The latter was startled. However, seeing Xu Feng''s cautious eyes, he kept silent. He just struggled with his little hand and didn''t break free. He was also pulled by Xu Feng and hummed in his heart: "what''s the name of it? Take advantage of others again Wei Wei Leng way: "Xu Feng, what are you doing? How can you take advantage of sister Zhao Huan in front of me Xu Feng said: "I am not taking advantage of this, I Xu Feng like that person?" The two women nodded firmly and said in unison, "it''s very much like that!" Xu Feng even rolled his eyes, he lived with you for so long, but even you did not touch a hair, how can you think of me like this? Xu Feng serious way: "home may have been stolen?" "What thief? The house is so neat, underwear thief? Hum, let sister Shiyu catch her back and serve her with severe punishment! " Wei Wei just said, the wall of the room out of a person, is not that Li Xiuyuan? Xu Feng looked at it and found it strange. Li Xiuyuan frowned: "how did you find me? I asked myself, how could you find out so easily because of my great attainments in the method of blood concealment? " Xu Feng said: "you this dead pervert, steal other people''s underwear really think God does not know?" Li Xiuyuan suddenly embarrassed, did not expect that his little hobby made his sneak attack failed. Li Xiuyuan said angrily, "no matter what, you can''t escape today!" "I don''t understand. Who gave you the courage to come to me twice the same day?" Li Xiu said: "if you destroy the Baoxian Taoist temple that I support secretly, I will certainly repay you! Hum, do you think I''m going to be so stupid this time and I''m going to trouble you directly? Look at this video first. " Li Xiuyuan throws a mobile phone, and the video above is the video of Lin Xi, Wang Shiyu and Jiang Lin being kidnapped. Xu Feng was so angry that his eyes widened like copper coins. Li Xiuyuan was very happy to see Xu Feng like this, clapped his hands and laughed: "OK, OK, OK, when you have this expression, ha ha ha ha." Xu Feng said in a deep voice, "where are their people?" "Hey? They? On the top of a Jinglan restaurant in the east city, I just need a phone call and I can drop it. There is also a policewoman who spends time at the coastal dock. I just need a phone call to throw her into the sea to feed the fish. There is also a blind woman. I don''t want to ask where she is. Anyway, the fight between life and death is in my hands. " Li Xiuyuan swaggered down and said, "Xu Feng, do you know that in order to kidnap them successfully, I spent all my savings." Xu Feng was angry and soon calmed down. At this time, we must be calm, and the three women who are related to themselves have been arrested and put in different places respectively. If you mess around, you will only irritate the other party. "In this case, what''s your purpose?" Xu Feng said Li Xiuyuan didn''t expect that in a flash, Xu Feng could hide such a serious matter, or did those three women matter nothing to him? But not ah, from their own information, they are very good to Xu Feng, otherwise how can they live together? I''m not sure it''s all Xu Feng''s women. "Xu Feng, I''m not interested in the weak, even less interested in your women. Hey, I''m only interested in you. In this way, if you abandon your cultivation, you can be regarded as my revenge on Xianbao Taoist temple. We will be even. And I''ll let the three of them go. " Will Xu Feng be cheated by him? Self abandoning cultivation? Isn''t that Renren fish? The result will only be worse, not as he said. Xu Feng must let Li Xiuyuan relax his vigilance. Xu Feng said: "let them go. I''ll go with you. Don''t involve irrelevant people. " Li Xiuyuan thought: "Liu quantian asked me to catch him. He met the requirements, but he didn''t let him be heartbroken. It was hard for me to vent my anger." Li Xiuyuan said coldly, "you are not qualified to discuss terms with me. I will kill that blind woman now." After that, Li Xiuyuan began to dial the phone. When Xu Feng sees that Li Xiuyuan doesn''t sell his face at all and wants to kill Jiang Lin, Xu Feng can''t bear it. He rushes out with a whoosh. Li Xiuyuan is on guard, and Xueying flies over with a token. The token seems to hit Xu Feng''s head. Zhao Huan covers his eyes and dare not look directly. But the next moment, the token scattered "Xu Feng", but it turned out to be a shadow. Li Xiuyuan turned his hand and held a bloody blade in his hand. He also chopped Xu Feng. This time, Xu Feng was fearless! Hold out your hand! It''s actually hit by the blood blade. Li Xiuyuan''s face brightened: "ha ha, do you dare to pick it up? My blood comes back into your bodyBut the next moment, he saw Xu Feng reach into his arms and touch out a seal character! Li Xiuyuan''s joyful face froze at the moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4041 Li Xiuyuan never thought that Xu Feng would take out a very rare Fu Zhuan! The black market price is 100 million! Xu Feng has a ferocious smile. This seal character is made by recollecting in the alien world in my spare time today! It is also because of the appearance of Li Xiuyuan that he has a higher alert mind. It''s just that the practice is not enough, and the seal script is also a little reluctant, after all, there is no raw material on the number. But it''s enough to deter Li Xiuyuan! Bang! Fu Zhuan flies out! Li Xiuyuan dodges in a hurry, but still hits Li Xiuyuan, Xu Feng predicts success! Zizizi, bursts of lightning like sparks burst from the body of the seal script. Li Xiuyuan''s whole body was burnt inside and tender outside by electricity! It''s good. It''s burnt inside and tender outside. Although Li Xiuyuan didn''t seem to have anything to do, he just took a step and immediately knelt down on one knee and vomited black blood! Without the source of his power, the blood baby is also a little shaky. Li Xiuyuan scolded: "what are you waiting for?" Xu Feng is surprised. Is there anyone else? In order to prevent someone, Xu Feng rushes to Li Xiuyuan and subdues him! At the same time, I also saw a charming young woman suddenly appeared behind Zhao Huan! Zhao Huan and Wei Wei were knocked out with one hand. And that woman is not salty and light said: "a move will defeat you, how can I help you? Are you too rubbish? " "I didn''t know that the boy had the seal character... Ah..." Li Xiuyuan was still waiting to speak. He was directly hit by a slap. Xu Feng, with five elements of spiritual power, clasped his neck and said, "my defeated general has no part in your speech!" Xu Feng looked at the woman and asked, "beauty, I am a monk, how about two mortals? By the way, my name is Xu Feng. How do I address it? " "My name is Aoki." Green wood cold light said: "men are worthless, one for two is not worth it." Xu Feng smashed the mouth, this woman is not willing to change, then how to do? Xu Feng grabs Li Xiuyuan''s mobile phone and finds three numbers from the communication records, where there are three. Xu Feng tried to dial the past. There immediately came a deep male voice, saying, "do you want to start?" Xu Feng was overjoyed. He cleared his throat and said, "I''m finished here. Send people to Tianwang street. My people will wait there. You can just leave people behind." "Yes, remember to type the mantissa as well." Hang up a phone, Xu Feng hand a force, hold Li Xiuyuan''s heart, the latter miserable cry: "Xu Feng, forgive me, I''m wrong, forgive me! Ah, ah, ah. " At the same time, the whole hearted blood baby also sent out sad cheers. All of a sudden, a shout came from the residents downstairs: "don''t play ghost movies so loud. Believe it or not, I will complain to you!" Xu Feng tortured Li Xiuyuan, abandoned his feet and threw them aside. Looking at Aoki, he asked, "beauty, you don''t seem to be with him. When he attacked me this morning, you didn''t show up." Green wood in order not to expose Professor Liu, light said: "this morning I deal with Lin Xi side of the master." Why didn''t you stop me from calling? I''m going to call again Xu Feng said while dialing the second phone call, that end immediately spread impatient voice: "how to deal with this blind man? Kill or let go? We don''t have time to waste. " "If you let me go, I''ll call you right away." Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and released another person. It seems that Li Xiuyuan is looking for a third-party person, and he doesn''t care much about his voice change. This will make Xu Feng''s cell phone ring. It''s Lin Xi. It seems that Lin Xi is safe. Jiang Lin will also be released, so Wang Shiyu will be left. Xu Feng looked at Qingmu warily, and the latter shrugged, pointing to Zhao Huan and Wei Wei who fainted at the foot, and said, "I have two of them as hostages enough to deal with you." Xu Feng''s face sank, but he quickly dialed the third number and asked the kidnappers to release them. After finishing the matter, Xu Feng crushed the mobile phone and threw it away casually. She said, "OK, I''ve finished my work here. What do you want?" "I want you." Xu Feng eyebrows a pick, hurriedly covered his chest: "I am not a casual man, although you look beautiful, did not expect you so obscene." However, when she saw her pretty face, she was just like bingmu. "I want your life!" Xu Feng said happily: "this year, many people want my life. Sister Aoki, it seems that you and I have just met for the first time? Is it hard for you to have a share of Baoxian Taoist temple? To avenge "I have nothing to do with him!" Green wood hums a way, Xu Feng smacks her lips. This girl doesn''t know how to speak. She is easily coaxed out of her mouth. Xu Feng says, "so you have nothing to do with him! It seems that there is another force to deal with me? Who is the boss behind you? I didn''t do anything to offend the big powers, did I? " Aoki panicked, how did things develop like this? I''m afraid that Professor Liu''s identity will be exposed. Never say it again. Qingmu grabs Zhao Huan, pinches her neck, and hums coldly: "give you five seconds to consider, either you die, or she dies." "Hello, Aoki beauty, if you have something to say, maybe there is some misunderstanding.""Five..." "sister Aoki, I''m a good talker, especially for beautiful women. If I miss you... " four... " " damn me, can I talk to others? Don''t hurt her. I''ll take my own hand, OK? Let go of your hand first... "three..." "sister Aoki, what do you want? I Xu Feng can satisfy you! Really, come and do business with me "Two... Really?" At the moment of Xu Feng''s despair, aomu suddenly asked if she really did. Xu Feng finally caught a straw to save her life. She was so scared that she was in a cold sweat! "What is your wish?" Xu Feng said "Freedom." Aoki said coldly, "I''m under orders now, and I can''t say some words. I''m tired of even this life. If you can help me, I''ll help you." Xu Feng still has something to say. Suddenly, the door of the apartment is kicked open. Dongcheng, wrapped in gauze, rushes in, holding a silencing pistol in his right hand and a dagger in his left hand. Dongcheng suddenly stabs Qingmu and shoots at the same time. The angle is very tricky, forcing Qingmu to abandon Zhao Huan and retreat two after another. Qingmu''s retreat is right. When Dongcheng comes up like an invisible man, Xu Feng moves immediately. If Aoki returns to attack Dongcheng, Xu Feng can attack Qingmu successfully! Things are changing, Xu Feng quickly seize the opportunity, one after another strong attack, hand seal, printed and distributed along with Xu Feng''s fist and foot attack at the same time, the seal finished, Xu Feng burst a drink: "net Fu streamer thunder!" Qingmu exclaimed: "Xuanpin xuanlei? Eh? Fake? " The faster the circle of terror, the faster it tries to take off the light from the circle! However, the Dongcheng silencing pistol fired several bullets in succession. Although the bullets were jingling in front of Qingmu, they still caused a lot of interference to Qingmu. A crash, Jingfu Liuguang thunder was unloaded by the green wood, flew out of the balcony, Qingmu said coldly: "I said, you this ability, how can you make the pure pure pure lotus streamer thunder, it turns out that it is in vain." Xu Feng didn''t think that he could defeat Qingmu with only one hand of thunder method. Qingmu was obviously much more powerful than Li Xiuyuan, and she was more cautious. She was not in a hurry to attack or run away, just like an invisible threat, standing there! If you go up rashly, you will be killed. If you don''t, you will be killed at any time. You can only concentrate on watching! Always on guard. Green wood walked to Li Xiuyuan, and Li Xiuyuan, who had a trace of breath, begged: "help me, help me!" Qingmu ignored his words, opened the orchid fingers, a mysterious force, forcefully sucked out the blood baby, and then snatched the blood baby''s token! Li Xiuyuan vomited another mouthful of blood and passed out completely. Xu Feng said: "really cruel ah, thought you would save him, we can temporarily stiffen flag breath drum." "If you don''t get anything back, you''ll be scolded." The green wood raised his hand and the token flew like an offline arrow. Xu Feng slapped his hands on his chest and blew hard with his mouth. A turbid air stream spurted out. The token flew back like a kite off the line. Green wood horizontal hand a finger, the token flies to the east city, Xu Feng shouts: "Dongcheng quick flash." Dongcheng is also an expert. He flashes at Xu Feng and shoots at the same time, but the bullet fired at him is useless at all. Finally, he was patted by the token, and the whole person of Dongcheng immediately fell down, and there was no trace of strength. Xu Feng''s face is gloomy, hum a way: "let them go, have what rush me!" "You are more powerful, persimmon or pick soft pinch." Xu Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. I didn''t know how to deal with it. Suddenly, Xu Feng remembered that Qingmu had stood in a position for a long time! Why doesn''t she move? Xu Feng looked at the green wood''s feet, but it was full of frost! It''s spread over a meter! Aoki said, "it seems that you have found it. Then there is no need to be furtive. " Aoki said, under the foot of the ice with the naked eye speed to run, all over the frozen ice and snow! Although the speed is not fast, but to face the oppressive force, it is very difficult, not to mention Xu Feng can not ignore the safety of the three behind! What''s more, once it''s frozen, it''s really over. Xu Feng decided to go all out and use all his strength to recall the light of the purple thunder. His whole body was covered with seal script. The air crackled and the temperature rose, forming two extremes with Qingmu''s ice sealed road method! Touch! Ice and thunder collided. For a moment, it was frozen. Aoki surprised way: "impossible, my strength should be above you!" "But my outburst is higher than you!" Xu Feng is proud, with the help of Fu Zhuan, he suddenly blocks the spread of frost. Green wood whines, but holds the token to clap down, the token not only did not hurt Xu Feng, but was bounced back. Qingmu knows that he can''t be hurt without breaking the seal characters on Xu Feng''s body! Just don''t know how long Xu Feng can persist? "He should know that he won''t be able to hold on for long. If you give him more powerful power in a certain period of time, it will hurt me, but it will be bad." Aoki said coldly, "I am a warlock!" Frozen apartment, suddenly stretched out two big hands, one left and one right Rao Xu Feng, toward Zhao Huan!"Purification!" Xu Feng quickly formed a road seal, patted on the three people, respectively can resolve the attack of a technique. The technique of getting green wood is not strong. Aoki saw this and said in a cold voice, "well, I''ll spend it with you. I''ll see whether you or I consume energy." Xu Feng''s expression gradually became painful. He did not last long. However, he firmly believed that mahogany, the president of the Chinese Union of Xiuzhen, had been fighting here for so long. His people would not be blind, right? It should be here! Didn''t you come in time last time? Otherwise, I will die here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4042 Things are like Xu Feng''s calculation. Although Xu Feng rejected the Chinese friars'' Union last time, he attached great importance to the deacons of the friars'' Union. What''s more, his name was Xu Feng! Will he be the same person as Xu Feng, who once defeated Western forces? Many people around this idea, this is not, Lin Xi Du Ba ran to Yannan City, it is very likely that I am. Even if it''s not Xu Feng who saved the cultivation world in China, it doesn''t matter. It''s also worth attracting to the same camp. Therefore, the people of the friars'' Union do not want to offend Xu Feng, and they often pay attention to Xu Feng''s every move. It is the best to hire ordinary people to monitor Xu Feng. Xu Feng is sensitive to friars, and he will not be sensitive to his neighbors or uncle downstairs? So something happened to Xu Feng''s family. Although it was a little slow, it was learned by the people of the friars'' Union. At present, Xu Feng has reached the limit, and the protective cover formed by the outbreak of the seal script has gradually dissipated. Aomu is elated, and he has the strength to fight again. However, Xu Feng has been tired of coping to save the people around him, and now his state has fallen sharply. Poof! Xu Feng spits blood, aomu is waiting for the opportunity to make trouble, raises the blood baby token and hits it in the head. Xu Feng suddenly raises his face and opens his mouth to bite! Aomu''s face changed. Was he so fierce? However, the blood baby token absorbed the blood in Xu Feng''s mouth, which greatly promoted the token! "Are you crazy? What''s the use of biting a token? It''s going to be... Huh? " Qingmu collected several times in succession, trying to recover the token, but found that the token was bitten to death by Xu Feng! Xu Feng''s eyes spurted out killing sparks, and his throat roared like a beast. His murderous eyes made his heart throb and subconsciously step back! But this is the step! The frost is gone! It''s like the false image of projection, disappear at once! It turns out that green wood can''t move with this technique! Qingmu is annoyed secretly. He is also a person who has experienced a lot of fighting. How can he frighten Xu Feng into such a look? "Ah, ah, ah!" Xu Feng burst out a roar, suddenly, the body burst out a special breath, rushed out of the curse and out, help Xu Feng teeth pass one! The token of treasure level is broken by him! Qingmu''s face sank and he felt the strong and incomparable breath and murmured: "ancient Xuanti! It''s yours! Xu Feng in the dark Pavilion Cough! Xu Feng coughs loudly and holds his knees with his hands. It was really a high explosion just now. The same damage to the body is also very high! At this time, Xu Feng is hard to fight again. Aomu can see that his icy face shows a cruel smile. He turns out a dagger in his hand and walks towards Xu Feng slowly. All of a sudden, a group of blood was shot nearby, and green wood quickly dodged, but it was Li Xiuyuan''s sneak attack! Xu Feng is also puzzled. What happened to Li Xiuyuan? Li Xiuyuan''s injury is even more serious than Xu Feng, but Li Xiuyuan has not yet breathed, two fingers close together, controlling his own life, blood gas! "Dame! You betrayed me! Xu Feng, it''s Professor Liu who is behind the scenes! " Poof! As soon as Li Xiuyuan finished speaking, his forehead was pierced by an ice thorn hit by green wood. At the same time, the frost froze all Li Xiuyuan''s blood vessels. Under this circumstance, Li Xiuyuan could not live. "Ignorance." Qingmu went back to the past, but frowned, because in this moment, Xu Feng surrounded three friars! Five warriors! The warrior is at least the same level as Dongcheng. Although the friars are not as good as themselves, all three hold magic weapons, and the important thing is that eight people walk away! Typical Seven Star arch dragon position! In other words, this is a joint attack array, which can be attacked and defended. Attack it with all our strength. Guard it, protect it thoroughly. It''s not a simple array! The leading middle-aged man, like a housekeeper, was playing with a jade ring in his hand and was not afraid of the green wood which was more powerful than him: "what? You don''t fight and you don''t leave. Don''t you wait for the rest of us to come together and pick a hundred? " Aomu hummed and jumped out to the balcony. As soon as Aoki left, all eight of them were relieved. The leading man said, "master Xu Feng is really powerful. He can fight against her alone for so long. To be honest, I just feel her momentum, and my heart is very angry. Why are you still in a daze? Hurry to wake up. Hey, Mr. Xu Feng, wait a minute. I''ll help you. " Xu Feng looked at this guy funny and asked, "what''s your name? You don''t have to call it from your predecessors. It''s awkward. " "Yes, yes! Our deacon said that he would call you elder. How dare we shout? The so-called learning has no priority, and those who achieve it are teachers! Master, my name is Wang Hengzhi. You can call me Lao Wang. " Xu Feng said: "I need to go back to my room to have a rest. The safety here is up to you." "No problem, we''ll never let them come again!" Xu Feng nodded. He still trusted the people of the friars'' Union. In addition, the friars'' alliance is facing a big enemy, and they are searching for experts everywhere. People like himself are their goal. Don''t they work for themselves? "By the way, a few more tenants will come back later. Please comfort them." After Xu Feng explained, he went back to the room and closed down immediately. Just now, forced by the death line, the power of the curse seemed to be untied, just a trace. It was so little that it was almost imperceptible. However, Xu Feng was convinced that his strength had recovered!Xu Feng immediately entered the closed door, absorbing the thin aura. While taking the healing seal, he felt the trace of strength. He could not let it run away. He had to be absorbed by his own body! All of a sudden, Xu Feng felt a warm current and swam in his meridians. Xu Feng controlled the warm current precisely. He practiced martial arts and absorbed it quickly, and his body gradually recovered! And just a few breaths! Xu Feng is surprised to see his body, with a trace of strength before, his body injury recovered! And it''s a breakthrough! Xu Feng smile, proud laugh, is really a blessing in disguise! Drink! Xu Feng hit a fist out of thin air, felt the explosive force of his muscles, and was more sensitive and powerful to the use of true Qi, and his state was better than ever before. Xu Feng is confident that in the face of Qingmu, even if she has treasure, he can defeat her as well! Easy! Xu Feng enters the door like a dead dog with his front feet, and comes out fiercely with his hind legs. He makes eight people in the friars'' Union astonished by nature and human beings. They all grow up and are stunned! Wang Hengzhi ran up to him: "master Xu Feng, you are... " the injury is good, are you strange? " "Ah? Of course, it''s not surprising that Mr. Xu Feng''s ability is so strong that we are not surprised at all. " Wang Hengzhi quickly winked at the crowd, and the other seven echoed. Xu Feng shook his head. This guy flattered but didn''t do it. Wang Hengzhi then said: "master Xu Feng, your friend is injured. I have taken the best pill of our friars'' Union, Yuyang Huichun pill. In three days it will be back to normal. " "Three days? Too long! " Xu Feng went to Dongcheng, clapped his hands together 11 times, and made various kinds of Dharma Seals. For those injured by the token, by the frost and by the head, he corresponded to the injured places one by one. When the seal fell down, Dongcheng frowned and woke up. Xu Fenglu this song, but also called Wang Hengzhi and other people admire. But they are very good at being human. After Xu Feng refused last time, they knew that Xu Feng ate soft but not hard. He and others helped him a little this time, and Xu Feng would repay him. So Wang Hengzhi saw that there was nothing to do. He handed a business card and said, "master Xu Feng, Yannan city is not peaceful recently. You need to be careful when you go in and out. If you need our help, we will transfer some experts from the alliance to assist you." Xu Feng''s subordinates said: "if you need my help, you can go to Yannan university to find me. I am now the consultant of Medical School of Yannan University." Wang Hengzhi was overjoyed. This was quite different from Xu Feng''s refusal last time. While thanking him, he left. Before leaving, he said, "Mr. Xu Feng, we have already informed the electrician to repair the door of your apartment. Ha ha, we''re gone. Please talk slowly." After seeing off Wang Hengzhi and others, Xu Feng took a look at the east city, and the latter said in a daze: "what''s the matter? Oh... Thank you for healing me. You really are. We are so familiar. Do you want me to be polite? Ah! By the way, Lin has been kidnapped. I came to you for help Xu Feng even rolled his eyes and said, "Lin Xi was released, do you know? In Tianwang street, you should be alone now... kick the pedal, and Dongcheng is running with open feet. Xu Feng picked up Zhao Huan, who was in a coma, and put it on the sofa, so he put it back in the room. Entering Zhao Huan''s room, it is actually full of lovely peach color, and the bed sheet is pink with cartoon patterns. You can smell Zhao Huan''s smell everywhere, with faint orchid fragrance. Whining ~! Zhao Huan uttered a murmur and subconsciously searched for something to grab. As a result, he caught Xu Feng''s hair and pulled his head like a bosom. It seemed that he took this man as the doll at the head of the bed! Xu Feng only felt that he hit something elastic. It turns out to be Zhao Huan''s proud snow peak! Xu Feng is just about to struggle, but Zhao Huan''s strength is even greater. Hold him down. If Xu Feng is entangled, will Zhao Huan be hurt? But it''s a little bit wonderful, isn''t it? The cup obviously can''t wrap Zhao Huan''s proud man Xuefeng. Through his thin shirt, Xu Feng obviously feels the delicate skin! Rub and rub! Xu Feng was happy for a while, and suddenly found that the button of his shirt was rubbed open, and his face was just close to Zhao Huan''s deep ditch career line. This temperature! This delicate, white flowers under the mouth, a pair of fragrant, Xu Feng swallow saliva, how can we do this? It''s a real-life salivation! Whining ~! Zhao Huan murmured again, as if hurt by Xu Feng''s whiskers. Youyou woke up and didn''t seem to have recovered. Seeing Xu Feng in his arms, he said strangely, "Why are you here?" Xu Feng said with a bitter smile: "you faint, I hold you into the room, you can take me as a doll, hold on tightly." Zhao Huanya''s voice, quickly pushed away Xu Feng, found that his collar opened! This, how is saliva on oneself chest return a responsibility? Zhao Huan''s crazy Jiao drink: "you... You... Are you taking advantage of me! You bastard! In vain, I trust you so much... " " I can''t blame this... This... "Before Xu Feng had time to explain, when the door touched, Wang Shiyu''s voice came:" Zhao Huan, are you there? Are you here? Is Xu Feng with you? " "Why am I here?" As soon as Zhao Huan''s words were spoken, he regretted that he was here first. If he was seen to be in the same room with him, there would be a lot of misunderstandings. Zhao Huan pulled Xu Feng and put it into his closet! Xu Feng is depressed, eh? Why is there so little cloth in this small inner part?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4043 Xu Feng was directly put into the closet, which was Zhao Huan''s underwear, the aroma was very strong, Xu Feng listened to a while of outside. It seems that Wang Shiyu is asking where he is. After Zhao Huan sent off Wang Shiyu and others, Xu Feng had the opportunity to come out of the closet. "You, you didn''t steal my clothes, did you?" Zhao Huan shyly questioned, this wardrobe are put in their own personal clothes, ah, this Xu Feng, do not know what bad things will do. Xu Feng said, "how can this be possible? I didn''t touch anything in it. Zhao Huan, your mind is too impure. " Zhao Huan was stunned. Seeing that Xu Feng was so upright and dignified, he also felt embarrassed and said, "well, people ask about it. I know you don''t mess around... Eh? Ah! What''s the bulge in your trouser pocket Zhao Huan saw through Xu Feng''s lying at one glance. Originally, his trouser pocket was flat, but it was bulging. What could he not hide? Zhao Huan stretched out his hand to pull the car. When he thought that if Xu Feng had taken away his small interior, he could not bear the feeling of shyness. He wanted to take back anything he said. Xu Feng naturally refused. She finally took Zhao Huan''s intimate clothes, and planned to take them back to treasure them. It''s good. It was found out that she was going to expose them, and she would scold her again. Two people pull, unfortunately, Xu Feng''s pants are not a famous brand, this hard pull, tear pull a sound, actually torn! This next Xu Feng only left a pair of underpants, Zhao Huan saw the bulging meat of the underpants, bang, face red. But before she could say anything, the door was knocked again. "You are in it, not Xu Feng!" It was Lin Xi who asked this time. Zhao Huan glared at him and pushed him into the closet. Xu Feng is really depressed. But listen carefully outside. Lin Xi asked nervously, "why did it take so long to open the door? What about Xu Feng? It''s impossible not to be at home. " Zhao Huan didn''t have a good way: "if I''m not, I''m not there. Besides, I''m going to have a rest. I have classes tomorrow. Can you please go out?" Dongcheng said, "there''s no reason. We''re here the first time." Lin Xi, with sharp eyes, saw a small piece of trousers under the bed! It is also the reason why Zhao Huan is too hasty to hide! Lin Xi walked quickly and grabbed Xu Feng''s pants, but he didn''t pull them out, but only pulled out the tattered trousers. "What are you doing?" Zhao Huan said in a hurry Lin Xi asked, "what is this? Where do you hide Xu Feng? We are all worried about him! " With several Wang Shiyu and Weiwei behind, they all nodded seriously. Zhao Huan is really anxious to cry, he did not do anything wrong, why suffer these torments. "Anyway, he''s not here. His trousers are broken. Let me mend them for you." Zhao Huan''s silver teeth bit: "if you don''t go, I''ll drive people out!" Where did Lin Xi give up her heart and step by step, she crossed Zhao Huan and opened her closet. But found no one in it! Finally, she couldn''t find it, and Lin Xi could only give up. Dongcheng said: "general manager Lin, he may find revenge on the person who kidnapped you?" Lin Xi shook her head helplessly, hoping that Xu Feng was safe and sound. Zhao Huan is very curious. He saw Xu Feng enter the closet just now, but he suddenly disappeared. "Xu Feng, Xu Feng?" he asked Zhao Huan flustered, how did Xu Feng suddenly disappear? I tore off those clothes in a hurry. It turns out that the wardrobe has two floors! The lower layer is narrow and the upper layer is wide. Xu Feng uses the technique to get through the clapboard and gets into the lower layer. Then he wraps himself in Zhao Huan''s clothes! When Zhao Huan peels off all the clothes, Xu Feng, whose strength is not the same as before, is already stuffy and dizzy. Zhao Huan is in a great hurry. He is afraid that Xu Feng will miss something. "Xu Feng, wake up and don''t scare me. By the way, artificial respiration! " Zhao Huan didn''t care so much. He pressed Xu Feng''s chest and took his head. His thin cherry lips kissed Xu Feng. He breathed and kissed Xu Feng. Xu Feng is indeed a bit stuffy suffocation, but soon recovered, just when he recovered to feel the soft and cold feeling of the mouth is what is going on? Xu Feng subconsciously sticks out his tongue. Zhao Huan''s eyes are widened in surprise. He feels the "slap" of Xu Feng''s hot tongue. Zhao Huanzhen is soft and weak. He lies on Xu Feng''s body. He is shy and wants to break free. But how can Xu Feng be willing to let the sweet and delicious cherry lips leave? The back hand hugs Zhao Huan''s small waist, and the other hand presses her plump buttocks. Zhao Huan called out, opened Xu Feng''s mouth, looked at Xu Feng with blush, felt his strong hand, and heard his heart beating. Xu Feng brain has been completely anoxic, and meet Zhao Huan''s small mouth. Zhao Huan''s head is in a mess. What should he do in the end? Seeing Xu Feng''s lips getting closer and closer, Zhao Huan closed his eyes and allowed him to kiss him. He pried open his shell teeth and pressed his big hand along his buttocks across his clothes on the proud snow peak. Zhao Huan gradually enjoyed the feeling of kissing, breathing more and more quickly. But it didn''t last long. This time, the door was pushed open by the unscrupulous Wei Wei. She said happily, "sister Zhao Huan, Lin Xi asked us to have dinner. Would you like to go? You didn''t have dinner anyway. Eh? Ah? Ah, ah, ah High decibel''s scream suddenly awakened this pair of cheating mandarin ducks, and what position is this? Vivie screams and slams the door. Xu Feng and Zhao Huan are even more embarrassed. Zhao Huan glared at Xu Feng angrily and smashed his powder Fist: "it''s all you, it''s all you, you return me innocent!"Xu Feng that depressed, then who still I innocent? Things have come to this point, Xu Feng also did not intend to hide, decisive embrace Zhao Huan, soft voice mixed with domineering no doubt command: "be my woman!" Zhao Huan a Leng, looking at Xu Feng that charming face, moving words, silly Leng Leng nod, head a low, into Xu Feng''s arms, tightly embrace him, this is his first man, is also the only one! They sorted out some words and were about to go out to explain. As a result, none of them went out. There was only a note left by Weiwei, but it turned out that Weiwei was the last one. In order to ask Zhao Huan whether to go out for dinner, they didn''t expect to break into their good deeds. There were only two people in the room. Zhao Huan asked, "Xu Feng, who are the people who are troubling us today?" "A great man." "I feel like I can only drag you back. I''m really afraid that it will become a burden to you. Xu Feng, you are so good, teach me how to become powerful, OK? " Xu Feng said: "I can teach you daoxuanjing! However, in the future, we should pay attention to hard work and opportunities. But I''m sure you will become more beautiful and more powerful after you practice. " Zhao Huan was happy, but he said with a coquettish voice: "what? Am I not beautiful now? " "Of course, it''s beautiful, but it''s still a little short of perfection." Xu Feng bad smile way: "just kiss the mouth, that bashful appearance even if perfect." "Die, you villain! Teach me the daoxuanjing Xu Feng solemnly said: "daoxuan Scripture is the Scripture of daomen and the most precious treasure of China. You see, I''m stronger now. I''ll teach you with my ideas. There may be a trace of pain in the process, but I''ll stick to it. " Zhao Huan clenched his fist and prepared for the pain. Xu Feng''s eyes stare, such as a whirlpool of Zhao Huan''s divine consciousness was swallowed up into a strange space, which is the idea space to understand the daoxuanjing! Previously, Xu Feng had only one purple thunder flower in this space, but Zhao Huan saw a snow lotus still standing tall in the frost. Before Zhao Huan could see the color of the thunder flower clearly, the space began to change greatly. A wave of ice and frost came and almost blew her weak body away. In a short time, the space was filled with snow that was hard to move. The whole space was a world of ice and frost. There was nothing else in the space to remove the cold frost. This kind of scene makes Zhao Huan think of the polar world, but Zhao Huan feels extremely close. "Hi..." In another round of snow storm, snow lotus began to spin up, and in its rotation, a white light toward Zhao Huan. In the white light into her divine consciousness, Zhao Huan felt a burst of information filled him, let him feel a burst of pain. This kind of swelling and cracking pain made Zhao Huan suffer a lot. But under this kind of torture, Zhao Huan couldn''t do anything. He could only let the information be infused into his mind. Under this kind of indoctrination, Zhao Huan could feel that his divine sense was expanding and cracking, but under the rotation of snow lotus, he was again pressed down. The whole space, still white snow flying, snow lotus rotation to the extreme, into Zhao Huan God consciousness of the white light finally disappeared. And in the moment the white light disappears, everything in this mind space is quiet again. Only snow lotus flowers quietly wrapped Zhao Huan''s divine consciousness. Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Zhao Huan''s whole life was settled. Xu Feng knew that this was the critical moment for Zhao Huan. With her own ideas, Zhao Huan could understand how much depended on her own. Xu Feng also touched out the business card Wang Hengzhi gave him and dialed the phone. Wang Hengzhi''s joyful voice came from the other end: "Mr. Xu Feng, what can I do for you? You can rest assured that you will go through fire and water "I''ll give you three cell phone numbers and track down their users. Maybe they don''t use that number anymore. The number is... But those of them appeared on the roof of Jinglan restaurant and the coastal Wharf at more than six o''clock today. They should be professional killers. " Wang Hengzhi knows in his heart that Xu Feng is trying to test the ability of himself and others. The strong don''t keep company with ordinary people. If he can''t do this little thing well for him, how can he win over Xu Feng? Having seen Xu Feng''s method of saving people, Wang Hengzhi was respectful to him and promised to come down. Xu Feng naturally didn''t forget those who offended him, but he had to think more about Professor Liu! That Li Xiuyuan is also stupid. Professor Liu, if you have a surname but no first name, where do you want people to find it? There are not many professors in Yannan University, but there are other universities in Yannan city! Ten fingers is not enough! "Maybe it''s Yannan University." Xu Feng can only comfort himself in this way, and let Lin Xi do these things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4044 The next morning, Zhao Huan''s feeling was obviously different. She was not only energetic, but also younger, which made her outstanding. Weiwei was full of praise and asked in a low voice: "sister Zhao Huan, how can I look at you six or seven years younger! The skin is so delicate that I''m jealous! Is it... Xu Feng moistened you last night? " As soon as Zhao Huan heard of Xu Feng, she thought that Xu Feng was touching and kissing herself. She couldn''t help blushing. Wei Wei knew that. She was so angry that Zhao Huan was quite speechless, but she didn''t know how to refute it. Xu Feng, the client, had gone out with a lazy body. "Xu Feng!" Zhao Huan quickly followed up: "where are you going? Don''t go to Lin Xi. " Xu Feng laughs secretly, did not expect Zhao Huan to be jealous! "Don''t worry. I''m not looking for her. I''m going to investigate who attacked us." Zhao Huan worried: "ah? Be careful. My accomplishments are still very low, but I will try my best as soon as possible. I can help you one day! " Xu Feng nodded, but came downstairs, but took the car of Dongcheng. In fact, Dongcheng was waiting here early in the morning. Linxi wanted to see Xu Feng. Xu Feng knew that these things could not be avoided. Fortunately, he got on the bus directly. Luxurious elongated Lincoln. There is also a small freezer in the car. Lin Xi dressed in black today, sitting opposite Xu Feng with his legs up. Lin Xi was wearing a slim lace dress with a full neck. Through the lace flower holes, Lin Xi could see the delicate skin, and her long and attractive legs covered the black half barrel stockings. He has a black shawl and long hair, a pretty face like spring, a straight nose, delicate red lips, a high chest, thin tight pants will stretch the slender legs, the eyes can feel amazing temptation elasticity, it is very temperament, Xu Feng greedily looked for a long time, Xu Feng can not help but whistle: "are you trying to tempt me?" "Can''t you be serious? This is a very dangerous time. " "How dangerous can it be? Isn''t that good for you "I''m worried about you! I know you saved me yesterday, but I heard from Dongcheng that you almost died. In the end, I don''t know where to hide. " Xu Feng smile, did not expect that he also reduced to the need for others to worry about the situation. "Well, Lin Xi, I need you to dig out all the information of Professor Liu in Yannan city for me, male or female." "It''s simple. Do you have a look? Yesterday''s attack? If I can avoid it once, I may not be able to escape the second time. My father has already told me to go back. With Uncle eagle''s protection, I will be more safe. Moreover, I have decided something "What''s the matter?" Lin Xi suddenly pressed over her body, and her legs separated, pressing Xu Feng''s legs separately. The whole person looked tall. Her plump chest was very close to Xu Feng''s eyes, so close that Xu Feng could see the white gullies and the wrinkles on her skin. Lin Xi held the soft leather seat behind Xu Feng with both hands and asked, "do you want to know?" Xu Feng looks at Lin Xi''s face and really wants to hold this woman and love her. Xu Feng nodded honestly: "want to know." Lin Xi suddenly bowed down his head, and the whole person was powerless. He pressed Xu Feng, especially the two elastic and contented soft breasts. How clear was Xu Feng''s feeling? Rao was a veteran in love, and he couldn''t help falling for it. Lin Xi''s faint fragrance penetrates into his nostrils, refreshing. His cherry lips are close to Xu Feng''s ears. The light heat makes Xu Feng itchy. The whole body is also hot and dry. "It''s a secret you can''t tell. You''ll find out later." When the car stopped, Linxi pushed the door open and said with a smile, "I''m going back. Dongcheng will take care of what you tell me." Xu Feng a Zheng, look outside, but found that, has arrived at the airport gate. Four female bodyguards in black suits protect Linxi from entering the airport. Xu Feng asks Dongcheng: "what did she decide?" Dongcheng shrugged: "I don''t know. I''m just a part-time worker. If you want to ask, ask my boss. I will deliver the information you need to you at noon today. Where do you want me to take you? " Ye Chuyi turns out Wang Hengzhi''s business card and estimates that one night, they should finish their own affairs? After all, the opponent is not a monk, not even a warrior. Xu Feng said: "go to Jiangling District, Dongfang Street..." the reputation building, from 20 to 50 floors, is the headquarters of Yannan branch of the Chinese friars'' Union. Wang Hengzhi is the Deputy deacon here, that is to say, the second leader here. With Wang Hengzhi''s name card, Xu Feng has a smooth journey. On the 21st floor, there are two martial arts men to defend, and then more than a dozen of well-trained monks are pretending to be ordinary enterprise white-collar workers. Xu Feng sat down and waited in the reception hall, and a young beauty who looked like a professional secretary sat beside her. Two close, the secretary did not wear silk stockings, showing their long white legs, inadvertently pasted on Xu Feng''s feet. Wang Shuili, however, has heard of this Xu Feng, who destroyed Baoxian Taoist temple alone, defeated foreign practitioners, and even saved the dying people with bare hands! Is it not prince charming in the eyes of every Friar and girl that he is so young and capable? Wang Shuili made tea and happily handed it to Xu Feng, who was embarrassed by her excessive enthusiasm. Wang Shuili took the opportunity to approach Xu Feng a little, and suddenly asked, "does Mr. Xu have a girlfriend?""Well, it happened yesterday. Well, there should be one more." Wang Shuili was so quiet that she didn''t expect that Xu Feng, who seemed honest and honest, was still a big radish with flower heart! But it doesn''t matter. Even the bosses of the big families and the business owners have three or four little honey. How can a monk like Xu Feng not be surrounded by many women? Wang Shuili said with a smile: "Mr. Xu, you have come from afar. You must be tired. I''ll rub your legs for you." Wang Shuili directly knelt down on both knees, and then gently kneaded Xu Feng''s thighs, which scared Xu Feng: "are you?" "Mr. Xu, don''t be nervous. It''s our proper etiquette to serve a big man like you." Xu Feng''s eyes narrowed, then stupid also know that this goods is in temptation, ah, unfortunately, she is not their own dishes. Xu Feng waved his hand: "no, get up, I''m not tired. Well, you don''t have to. " Although Xu Feng knows that he is quite charming, he is not a casual person. However, Wang Shuili pulls off her collar to reveal her beautiful lace bra and a pair of round * *, but Xu Feng is a man. Fortunately, Wang Hengzhi came at this time, so frightened that Wang Shuili ran out with a blush in her face. Wang Hengzhi looks at Xu Feng strangely in the eyes, and the latter explains in a hurry: "I am innocent." Wang Hengzhi said with a smile: "master Xu Feng, don''t blame me for breaking you. This Wang Shuili is also the master of our branch rudder. She is also the Deacon''s daughter. She loves her a lot. If Xu Feng likes it, I think the Deacon will not object to it." Xu Feng gave him a look and ran straight to the subject: "where are those people?" "We have tracked down a killer organization called the dark night. All of them are good at fighting. There are some martial arts worthy of comparison. But in front of us monks, they are all vulnerable." Wang Hengzhi turns on his laptop, which monitors a secret room, where dozens of people are held. "This dark night killer organization has been taken care of. As long as Mr. Xu Feng orders, you can kill them. " "Didn''t you ask for any particular information? For example, who was contacted and so on. " "Everyone is very hard spoken, and no one gives any valuable information. But I found out that they had contacted the telephone booth of Yannan University. I just don''t know who answered the phone Xu Feng''s heart move, is Yannan university again! Is it Li Xiuyuan? Or Professor Liu in the mouth of Li Xiuyuan? "Where else?" "No! This should be a valuable clue. This organization didn''t belong to this place. It only appeared in Yannan city in the last half month. And their nest phone once contacted Yannan University, which may have something to do with it. " Xu Feng nodded, either Li Xiuyuan or Professor Liu. Xu Feng looked at the monitor in the computer screen and said: "one does not stay!" Wang Heng''s Rao had thought about this result or took a cold breath, because Xu Feng said this with great momentum and overbearing! That kind of killing domineering directly shocked him. Wang Hengzhi didn''t know what kind of experience could sharpen such a character? Even though he is not very strong now, Wang Hengzhi believes that, over time, it must be absolutely strong. It''s a great blessing that such people have become their own allies. Wang Hengzhi immediately said: "Mr. Xu Feng, wait a moment. I will go to do them. If you dare to offend Xu Feng, it is to seek death." After Wang Hengzhi left, Wang Shuili came in again with snacks and said, "Mr. Xu, have some snacks." "I don''t like sweets." Xu Feng Nunu nose, how can Wang Shuili not see that Xu Feng is not interested in himself at all? But such a big white horse, I don''t turn him into a prince, then I will regret for a lifetime! If you want to say the appearance, the body and temperament, you can count yourself as the top choice. Is it hard to say that Xu Feng''s woman is even better than herself? "No way! There is no such woman in the world Wang Shuili decides to seduce Xu Feng again. If she can seduce Xu Feng smoothly, she will not only be happy, but also be able to pull Xu Feng into the alliance smoothly, which is also a great achievement. But Xu Feng still didn''t sell her face, and even looked at her again. She leaned over a bit impatient and said in a cold voice, "I said, I have a girlfriend!" Wang Shuili was subdued. Xu Feng, angry, was quite frightening. However, she refused to admit defeat and argued: "what kind of woman is that? I asked myself that I was a good-looking man and a monk. Am I not worthy of you Xu Feng playfully held Wang Shuili''s chin tip and said, "very good. You''ll come with me today to let you see what a real beauty is." Xu Feng is not a hungry man. How can ordinary beauties get into his eyes? It happens that today he is going to investigate Yannan University. Take Wang Shuili. He is still a monk. If he meets green wood, he can help him. At noon, Dongcheng called. He inquired about all the professors surnamed Liu in Yannan University. There were more than 20 professors. Among them, four of them were from Yannan University. The information had been sent to the medical department of Yannan University. Xu Feng also plans to start investigation from Yannan University, because there are people who want to protect themselves! The last time the girls were kidnapped, it was his fault. If he made a mistake again, Xu Feng would not forgive himself.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4045 As a consultant of the hospital, Xu Feng thinks that he has nothing to teach the majority of students. After all, human''s small problems, is it not enough to have a pure Metaphysics? However, for all kinds of drug properties also use, Xu Feng dare to pat the chest, claiming to be the first in the world. Therefore, I am not afraid to be questioned by the students below. However, on the first day of registration, Dean Lin of the medical college gave Xu Feng ten points of face. Yesterday, he opened a back door for Xu Feng, and he did not need to teach these crude tasks. He introduced Xu Feng to the Chinese medicine research room of Yannan University, suggesting that he can only be an assistant here, but he can be promoted to be a director after he has made achievements. Xu Feng is happy to be in and out of the Chinese medicine laboratory, so he can also refine some pills, in case of need. What''s more, Xu Feng has his own office with a stack of information on it, which was sent by Dongcheng. Xu Feng took out the data and looked at them one by one. Wang Shuili followed him and asked, "what''s the use of checking these?"? It''s better to wait for the guy who is troubling you to show up next time and take it at one stroke. " Xu Feng shook his head and said: "naive, the opponent is not simple, and they are cruel and cunning. They will not directly trouble me, but trouble the people around me. You have to be careful. Maybe you will be the most likely University in Yannan! Because there have been haunted things before, yesterday was the direct exposure of the evil appearance. So I decided to start with Yannan University. There are four professors in this university. Let''s explore them one by one. " "Oh, I want to see how good your girlfriend is." "What''s the rush? You''ll get a chance." Xu Feng threw two pieces of information to Wang Shuili, his two copies, separate action. Professor Liu in Xu Feng''s hands is Liu quantian, who had a holiday yesterday, and Liu Xuewen, who just came to Yannan university a few years ago. Xu Feng thinks Liu Xuewen is more suspicious. After all, Liu quantian has been teaching in Yannan University for ten years. Liu Xuewen has been here for less than two years, and his family background is an orphan, giving people a sense of fraud. Xu Feng walked to the college building where Liu quantian was. His arrival made Liu quantian very surprised and said, "isn''t this our consultant? What brings you here? Come, come, sit. " Xu Feng sat down and looked at Liu quantian. He was cured of his shoulder yesterday and admired him very much. However, Xu Feng didn''t take it lightly. He said with a smile: "Professor Liu, I''m a newcomer. Thanks to the respect of President Lin, I''m still a stranger in the workplace. I''ll ask Professor Liu for more advice. I would like to ask Professor Liu to introduce me to Yannan University and introduce my colleagues here. " Professor Liu said, "what''s this? Please follow me. I''ll show you around the departments and institutions of the medical college and get to know the leaders." When Professor Liu got up, Xu Feng made a seal under his hand. An inexplicable force knocked him down. Professor Liu staggered and hit the wall. Xu Feng quickly helped Professor Liu and said, "Oh, Professor Liu, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK, it''s OK. Maybe I''ve been working on a paper recently. As a professor, we''re not so relaxed. We often work overtime until midnight, and our energy is a little weak." "Be careful, then." Xu Feng see Professor Liu did not make any response, recalled yesterday, he was not also flying over the basketball, but also hit the arm? It seems to be true. While following Professor Liu to get to know the leaders of the hospital, Xu Feng kept trying to find out whether he fell or slipped, or was cold or feverish. Under the torture of Xu Feng''s small technique, Professor Liu remained as usual, and finally insisted on asking for leave to go to the hospital to see a doctor. Xu fengnao scratched his head: "it seems that it''s not him. If you can hide from such a temptation, it''s really deep. Forget it. Let him go today and go to see Professor Liu of the Academy of fine arts. " Xu Feng runs to the Academy of fine arts, but Liu quantian, who goes to see a doctor, turns back. He looks at Xu Feng''s back with a face full of poison and grits his teeth and says, "Xu Feng! You dare to tease me like this! It will be returned ten times in the future. " Liu quantian walked to his dormitory building. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the green wood with his hands hanging up. His clothes were tattered, showing his delicate skin, but there were shocking marks on it. Liu quantian put Qingmu down and fed him a pill. He said, "it''s all due to Li Xiuyuan''s rubbish. Xu Feng is looking for me. Fortunately, he is not sure it''s me. You follow him, change his mind! Don''t screw it up this time. Screw it up again. See how I deal with you. He went to the Academy of fine arts to find Liu Xuewen. By the way, I have a secret room in the Academy of fine arts. There are some monsters. You can lead him to me and find a chance to deal with him. " "Yes, master." Green wood curled up his body, face cold, staring at the back of Liu quantian. Qingmu slowly stood up, took the pill, the body is comfortable a lot, do not feel the pain. Aoki changed into a beautiful and young leisure white snow skirt in his room. At a glance, he thought he was a student of Yannan University. Aoki soon came to the Academy of fine arts. Liu Xuewen was in class. A group of students were copying a myna. Xu Feng stands outside the classroom, waiting for the opportunity to look for opportunities. He wants to pose a death threat to Liu Xuewen. At that time, he will expose the use of techniques, or superb skills, and will show his horse''s feet.Liu Feng suddenly felt that it was a good opportunity for him to take advantage of the window. His hands were printed, and a cloud of purple thunder gathered behind the window. With a slap, it hit the branch on top of the branch. The branch was catapulted into the back of Liu Xuewen''s head. If this hit, Liu Xuewen would surely be killed. But Xu Feng is sure to control it at the last moment! Suddenly, a gust of frost blew, and the branch did not hit Liu Xuewen''s head according to the original track, but fell lightly on the windowsill. Xu Feng''s eyes glared. He felt the fluctuation of spiritual power just now, which was behind Liu Xuewen! "Is it him?" Xu Feng releases his divine sense, and there are no abnormal characters walking around the whole building, which leads to the possibility of being helped. "It seems very likely to be him. We''re doing him once tonight! Go and see what''s going on in Wang Shuili''s side. " But after Xu Feng left, a classroom upstairs, green wood face expressionless went out, the teacher yelled: "this classmate, you are late, I don''t blame you, how can you leave in the middle of class? Hello, what do I call you? You are really angry with me, the students now... " Aoki''s small mouth showed a cold smile, mixed with the students in other classes, and successfully avoided Xu Feng''s divine consciousness. Looking at Xu Feng walking in the corridor lane. Aoki let out a sneer. Sensitive Xu Feng suddenly stopped. The sound, it''s green wood! Xu Feng''s secret way is not good, he was green wood stare at, he did not expect green wood so bold, in broad daylight dare to appear in his vicinity. Xu Feng left and right to see, there is no abnormal, this green wood seems to be very good at hiding. Xu Feng turns his head in a hurry, and Qingmu shows a skirt on purpose. Xu Feng immediately catches up with him. As soon as he turned the corner, he saw Qingmu''s back again. In this way, Xu Feng chased Qingmu''s back all the way, and gradually went to the top level of the Academy of fine arts. Xu Feng wondered, "where is she going to lead me? But it doesn''t matter. I''ve made some breakthroughs in strength. It''s not a problem to deal with her. She should not know. " On the top of the ice, there are a lot of ice and snow on the top of her skirt, and there are a lot of ice and snow on her face. Xu Feng said: "sister Qingmu, you can really pick a place. There is no one here. It''s really a good place to meet." Aoki turned to the next classroom and said, "come in." Xu Feng some ponder, there must be fraud inside! But do not go in, he can do what, not easy to find green wood, Xu Feng hesitated for a moment, resolutely followed in. After entering the classroom, the scenery changes rapidly. Aomu stands in front of her and smiles at him. Behind her, there are two wolves dyed with blood. Xu Feng''s way of thinking is true. "With my two devils? You don''t think much of me, Xu Feng. " Aoki shook his head and pulled out an ice scepter from his sleeve and said, "this is my favorite. It''s a pity that I was hurt by the way of heaven when I came from the alien world. Rao is so. It''s not an ordinary magic weapon. It still has one ability, that is, absolute isolation space, one day!" Xu Feng eyebrows a pick, immediately turned around to run, but it is too late, Qingmu holding the scepter to smash! The ground rippled out a layer of bitter and Mysterious Tadpole text. Xu Fengguang was looking at it and felt uncomfortable. He almost vomited out his stomach and his head was a little dull. The whole department was sealed by those golden tadpole articles. Xu Feng suddenly found that he could not lift his strength! Aoki complacently said: "these mantras can temporarily seal your accomplishments. Although the time is only three minutes, you two are not quick to go up!" Oops! Two blood stained wind wolves took a bite of the looming tadpole. Their strength increased rapidly, and their body size gradually increased. In a short time, they became a man wolf! Xu Feng can not help swallowing saliva, forehead between the cold sweat drip drop, so strong! Two wind wolves have been completely changed, the body is as high as two meters. One left and one right, quickly toward Xu Feng. Xu Feng had to survive for three minutes, and Qingmu left the chamber of secrets with his scepter. Xu Feng was slightly stunned. At such a good time, she actually left. It seems that it is very difficult for her to use this magic power, or, she is a suspected soldier''s plan. On the left hand side, a werewolf first approached Xu Feng. With his rich experience, Xu Feng dodged it again and again. However, the second werewolf couldn''t dodge with his flying foot. He suffered a hard foot, but Xu Feng was hit and stuck on the wall, but he couldn''t walk. Xu Feng left and right thrust, very embarrassed, the body gradually more scars up, blood on the ground, two wind wolves suddenly stopped attacking, actually bent down to add Xu Feng''s blood! It seems that it is not blood, but sweet spring. Xu Feng is also very surprised. What is the situation? However, this saved Xu Feng''s life. As time went by, two wind wolves ate Xu Feng''s blood, and their momentum became stronger! But three minutes have passed, and the confinement of green wood''s scepter to Xu Feng has passed. Xu Feng has taken a pure metaphysical skill for himself, and his wounds heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. After resuming his cultivation, Xu Feng took a deep breath and condensed a lightning blade in his hand. His body suddenly jumped up and burst into a high speed. The pupils of two wind wolves shrank, and his arm was chopped off by Xu Feng!Suddenly, the figure of green wood appeared at the door, saw Xu Feng between the two wind wolves, Qingmu said coldly: "burst!" Two wind wolves, explosion without warning! And Xu Feng is just in the middle! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4046 In fact, Aoki hasn''t gone. The secret room space is made by her, relying on the ice scepter. However, since Xu Feng is trapped, she can''t leave, but she can use tadpole runes sealed around the classroom wall to hide her figure. Qingmu originally intended to give Xu Feng a false impression that he had gone, so as to let Xu Feng belittle the enemy''s carelessness. But aomu was wrong. Xu Feng was very cautious and kept close to the wall. He would not expose his back at all. However, the two wind wolves were greedy for Xu Feng''s blood. As a result, they missed the best time to kill Xu Feng. Before the wind wolf had digested Xu Feng''s blood power, Xu Feng recovered his cultivation. A burst of explosion and directly unloaded their arms. And green wood is not mediocre, see the outbreak of Xu Feng, immediately know that Xu Feng''s strength has become stronger, stronger than yesterday! It''s not something you can handle. Qingmu immediately made a decision, immediately sacrificed two wind wolves, and severely damaged Xu Feng. Xu Feng rushed out of the blood mist, and his skeleton seemed to be scattered. But for his strong body, he would have died in the face of the self explosion of two wind wolves. But even if he picked up a small life, Xu Feng has been difficult to contend with aomu. Qingmu saw Xu Feng, who was half kneeling on the ground, finally felt relieved and said, "today, the loser is you." Xu Feng reached out to his arms, and there was still a chance for him to make a seal script temporarily last night. Qingmu is also very cautious and careful, not immediately close to Xu Feng, hands playing with frost, tentatively thrown over. Xu Feng suffered a lot of frost and shivered all over his body. The Fu Zhuan in Xu Feng''s hands was not offensive, but the one that transferred the jumping space! This is also the reason why Xu Feng deliberately made Fu Zhuan, but only one Fu Zhuan was driven out after spending the whole night! Because this is a very high and deep seal character. Qingmu is now focusing on Xu Feng. Xu Fengsheng is afraid that he will be interrupted by Qingmu before triggering the seal script. Xu Feng said, "what if I lose? What''s your master having with me? And just now you said your ice Scepter was hurt by the way of heaven. What''s going on? Where are you from? " "Does it matter where I come from? It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I don''t have freedom. If the master says he wants to kill you, I''ll kill you! " After a meal of green wood and jade feet, the forest and ice are scattered, and the space is full of ice and snow, and rushes to Xu Feng. Xu Feng knew that he couldn''t accept the impact of this wave of ice, so he decided to gamble and quickly stopped Fu Zhuan. At the moment when Xu Feng drew out the seal script, Qingmu saw it. Although he didn''t know what kind of seal script it was, Qingmu had a premonition that Xu Feng could escape from his control with this seal script! Green wood brush, flash to the front of the spread of frost, just two steps away from Xu Feng, Qingmu venture close to Xu Feng, is to prevent him from using seal characters! A little cold hand caught Xu Feng''s right hand. Suddenly, Xu Feng gave out a ferocious sneer: "sorry, I took it wrong. The seal character is empty, this is true!" Green wood a Leng, look to Xu Feng''s left hand, but let her surprise is, Xu Feng left hand floated to a ball of white powder. "Ah Green wood retreated again and again, and at the same time set up the frost to protect himself, calling out: "paint? Xu Feng, can you... Can you be more shameless? " Xu Feng said with a smile: "I can''t help it. I can''t use local materials. Ouch, sister Aoki, your face is more beautiful and moving when dyed red, isn''t it? But I don''t appreciate your beauty. Goodbye With a bang, Xu Feng took a picture of the seal script, and the ground was shining with milky light. Xu Feng went in. How to expect a cold foot, but the green wood left a hand, the use of ice stuck Xu Feng''s feet, followed by Xu Feng drill in. With the sound of puff and puff, Xu Feng felt himself on top of a pile of sundries. It was dark all around, but there was a soft and warm object with fragrance on his body. Xu Feng reached out and touched the elastic ball? Why is there some cloth blocking it? The tearing of Xu Feng''s tyranny. "Ah Green wood issued a scream, and then felt the strange on the chest, a pair of big hands wantonly rubbed. "You, you give up!" Xu Feng was shocked: "you? Why are you following me? Aren''t you still in that chamber? " "No matter what, let go of your hand! A whore Green wood was ashamed and angry. He covered his chest in a hurry and snapped his fingers. Four blue flames floated around him, illuminating them. However, they fell into a warehouse. Xu Fengcai found that he and Qingmu were sitting together in an extremely ambiguous position. Qingmu''s tender and buttocks were just sitting on his lifeblood. As for Aoki''s shame and anger, she felt something hard on her buttocks. She didn''t know this. She reached out and wondered, "you still have a hard magic weapon in your crotch?" Xu Feng is stupid. What''s going on? This green wood is not so pure, is it? Xu Feng just want to East, green wood holding the scepter, suddenly against Xu Feng''s neck, cold drink: "don''t move, move around will kill you!" Xu Feng is really hard to cry out, said: "I do hide a magic weapon, Mm-hmm... your hand, can''t... Oh, let go." Aoki airway: "what are you excited about?" I can see that Xu Qingmu has no goods. I don''t even know the difference between men and women. Qingmu''s small hand is groping, Xu Feng feels her sensitively, such groping only makes him more comfortable. Aoki said, "take out the magic weapon."Xu Feng embarrassed way: "magic weapon does not leave body, leave body not magic weapon! If you leave me, it will be useless. " "Ha, that''s just right, so you don''t have to sneak in." Xu Feng saw Qingmu take out the knife, it seems that he intends to cut it all at once. Xu Feng said in a hurry: "no, this can''t work! My magic weapon is no threat to you. If you want to kill me, please kill me. " "I won''t kill you!" Aoki threatened: "first of all, I don''t know where this is! Secondly, the master wants me to beat you half dead and take you back. Give your magic weapon! Don''t play tricks for me. " Xu Feng really wants to cry without tears. He only hates that his injuries are concentrated and unable to recover, and there is the threat of green wood. It is extremely unfortunate. Xu Feng tore open his trousers, revealing the huge ferocity. Qingmu Leng said: "this... This... How is this so big? It''s totally different from what the book says? " Xu Feng ridiculed: "the book describes that is the original state, I this changed state." "So... That, then, it''s the same thing?" Xu Feng embarrassed way: "yes, and still you make big." Qingmu''s face turned red and his body trembled slightly. Finally, he burst out. He gave a shy scream, threw away his scepter, swung his short blade in his hand, and resolutely cut it down. Xu Feng was so scared that he was in a cold sweat. He quickly drew back, and the sharp short blade stabbed on the trunk under his buttocks. Xu Feng scolded: "you this woman, crazy?" "Asshole, I don''t care, let me touch such a disgusting thing! Why do you get bigger? Why The green wood dances the knife to cut wildly, Xu Feng''s dangerous dodge. "Disgusting, ugly! If it wasn''t for... If it wasn''t for the collapse of cultivation, I would have fallen to this point! Xu Feng, give it to me! " "It''s not that I let you touch it. It''s you who want me to show it. You''re a crazy woman." Qingmu is suddenly stunned. Does Xu Feng really take his own ice Scepter? Xu Feng took advantage of a moment of space, the hands of the rapid printing, Jingxuan hit on their own body, a little bit of recovery. Qingmu also came back to his senses and said with shame and anger, "what a shame, Xu Feng, I didn''t expect you to be so treacherous and deliberately use... The man''s thing to divert my attention." "Tut Tut, the original autism has now become a chatterbox." Xu Feng satirizes aomu and chatters endlessly, and Qingmu is even more infuriated. With his patience and anger, he holds a small fist and wishes to punch Xu Feng''s hip-hop smiling face. But she has missed the opportunity, and now Xu Feng has taken the initiative. Xu Feng didn''t dare to smack her lips. Although the girl''s chest was not very well developed, it was quite beautiful in shape, very warped and round. Green wood a Leng, how Xu Feng stares at oneself fiercely to see. Xu Feng saw the opportunity quickly, preemptive way: "that, you are gone." "Ah?" Green wood a bow head, just remembered just now Xu Feng took advantage of the dark, tore his clothes! So say up, just now oneself have been barefaced breast dew in front of Xu Feng? Green wood brain a burst of blank, and touched the man there, only then knew that there would be bigger. He was also shown his body by this hateful man, and what was more irritating was that he still touched it. At the thought of coming to the earth all kinds of painful experience, encounter this Xu Feng after all kinds of not smooth, green wood cried. "You kill me, you kill me, I don''t want to live." Looking at the nearly collapsed green wood, will Xu Feng believe her words? Nature can''t believe it. God knows what else she''s hiding? I can''t say that he ran to kill her, and she sneaked on himself. Xu Feng solemnly said: "you are a respectable opponent, so I decided to defeat you squarely. Don''t cry and fight again." Aoki looked dejected and didn''t look like a fake. He said, "I won''t catch you. Anyway, you have recovered and robbed my magic weapon. I can''t beat you. You are an expert. You should know the gap between us. You must be confident to defeat me. In that case, what else can I do "You can escape. It''s not a sealed space." "Run away? If I escaped back, he would only make my life worse than death. He used poisonous insects to control me. Once my mission failed, he would take advantage of poisonous insects to gnaw at my flesh and blood. Before I died, he would save me, and then continue to let poisonous insects torture me. " Qingmu bowed his head sadly, and his black hair hung on the ground. A pair of small hands clutched the ground angrily: "I was a adherent of the ancient alien world, and my skills were excellent. If I hadn''t been hurt by the way of heaven when I broke through the space, how could I have been reduced to such a field! Being humiliated and hiding my nature only to shoulder the mission of saving the people, but as a result, my own destiny is not in my control at all. Life is not like death, but it''s all over! I must be bullied by you, a dead whore. I even lied to me that it was a magic weapon... You, shameless. " "Well, my wives say it''s a magic weapon. It''s a good magic weapon." "Shameless and obscene!" "You go. I won''t kill you. " Xu Feng waved his big hand. "Why not kill me? I am the one who will arrest you "You''re just a poor man, at the mercy of others, and you and I have a common enemy, the way of heaven! I''ll spare you for the sake of the people in the world at the same time. "Aoki said, "return the scepter to me." "This won''t work." "Then you''d better kill me." "Well, don''t push your luck. Ah, it''s gone again. It''s so beautiful and white. " "Don''t look! Close your eyes. Death hooligan. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4047 Xu Feng can see that Qingmu is also a poor man. Although she doesn''t know why, she has to be at the mercy of Professor Liu. Xu Feng thinks that if she kills her, she can''t find out the real Professor Liu. Although in Xu Feng''s eyes, Professor Liu Xuewen of the Academy of fine arts is more suspicious, but he wants Aoki to tell himself. Xu Feng handed over his coat and said, "put it on. Let''s leave here first." Qingmu took over Xu Feng''s clothes and covered his body. He couldn''t help blushing. He suffered a great loss just now. "Xu Feng, don''t you know where to send it?" "I didn''t have time. In short, leave first. " Xu Feng pushed aside the sundries, approached the door, looked back at the green wood, and said, "I let you go. Will you tell me which Professor Liu is your master?" "No, I''m dead, too. Unless you can get rid of the poisonous insects on me Xu Feng stretched out his hand: "I''ll show you the pulse." Qingmu stretched out his hand. Anyway, Xiaoming was pinched by him, and he was not afraid of any tricks. Xu Feng took Qingmu''s pulse and frowned. There were more than one poisonous insect in Qingmu''s body. It seems that he has been controlled by poisonous insects for some time. "In the past, it would have been easy for me to solve this problem. Now, it''s not easy to find some rare drugs. " Xu Feng said: "well, you tell me, which Professor Liu is your master, I will try to help you solve the insects in your body." Aoki shook his head: "it''s useless. I don''t want to bear the torture that life is not like death. I need to take special pills every day to maintain the normal needs of Gu insects. The pills are in the master''s hands. " Xu Feng felt sorry for a while, but he didn''t forget about it. It seems that he still has a chance to win over Aoki. They opened the door of the warehouse, and suddenly a breath of evil spirit came to them. They could not help but change their faces. There was a monk here? The two looked at each other and immediately became cautious. The warehouse seems to belong to the innermost room of the building, and out of the warehouse is a dark corridor without lights. Xu Feng two people line for a while, still did not find anyone to guard, there is no camera monitoring, just like an ordinary underground floor. But the air filled with terror, yin and evil spirit is not fake. After a while, they finally heard the human voice, but the voice turned out to be a foreign language. Qingmu frowned and said, "it''s not Chinese. Do you understand it?" "I understand. He said that we should take good care of them. We can''t make any mistakes." Xu Feng pointed to a room in front of him and said, "there should be something strange inside. What kind of baby is it? Is it your professor Liu who is making trouble with it "I don''t know. I haven''t been here." Xu Feng and Qingmu quickly walked past, pushed open the door, and saw that there were all kinds of seal characters in it, but there was nothing left. No, it should be said that the only thing was a dragon claw stone carving in the middle of the room. There was a ball of things on the Dragon claw, which was emitting the evil spirit! Rao is trapped in the room full of seals and seals, still exposed to the strong Yin evil spirit. "Who are you?" The two Westerners were surprised. This is a place with dozens of layers of close protection. How can anyone enter here without being found? This is totally incomprehensible! "Damn it, it''s from China. Kill him, master." Two westerners, one old and one young, saw Xu Feng, and their movements were also quick. The old man spread his palms and immediately gathered a layer of ice wall to block Xu Feng''s thunder. "Oh? It''s a fierce technique. " The old man blocked Xu Feng''s attack, quite complacent, and asked, "who are you! But it doesn''t matter. It''s a death penalty to break in here. " Green wood''s strange smile, Xuangong luck, the ice wall immediately melted. Xu Feng ran up to the young westerner, because he was the weakest. Crack empty fist! Although it was a low-grade boxing technique, it had some power. The sound of breaking the air "chirped", and then Xu Feng punched the young man''s chest. His chest rib was broken and his mouth vomited blood. The old man was very angry, but he found that he was too cold to move. At this time, he found that the other side''s origin was so much terror. "Who are you? How can you hide from the watchman The old man roared wildly. Xu Feng said: "my name is Xu Feng. How do you think you are all Western forces? What kind of conspiracy do you have in China?" "Do you think I can say that? In any case, it''s death Green wood cold drink: "then you go to die!" A layer of ice covered the old man and became an ice sculpture. Xu Feng pointed to the thing on the dragon claw and asked, "do you know it?" "I don''t know, but I think there is something covered by Yin Sha Qi. Look, there is thunder light on the surface of Yin evil Qi. The things inside should be valuable!" Xu Feng nodded and said, "if it''s ray, I can have a try. It''s just that... "Qingmu saw Xu Feng look like herself. She knew that Xu Feng was worried that he would take advantage of him to crack the evil spirit, and he had some scruples. Green wood hums: "since you don''t trust me, go away, or take this thing with you. Why hesitate here? Anyway, I will give you a fatal blow when you are weak. "We can''t get the maple together Aoki nodded: "that''s good, but I have a condition that I can help you. Then you have to return my frost scepter to me. It''s made by the colorful tree of ten thousand years. It''s not a waste of ice and snow for you Xu Feng promised to return the frost scepter to Qingmu, and they began to work together to break the surface of that layer of Yin evil spirit. Xu Feng''s power of purple thunder and the force of green wood''s frost were poured into the vast white Yin Sha Qi at the same time, which immediately caused a rebound. A burst of crackling sound made Xu Feng''s body ache. Because Xu Feng was also practicing the power of thunder and lightning, the thunder and lightning in the Yin evil Qi was the most sensitive to Xu Feng. It seemed that he had found the homologous substance and passed it on, which hurt Xu Feng''s body Body. Green wood saw Xu Feng eat a thunder light, asked: "can carry live?" Xu Feng nodded, no nonsense, once again with the green wood will be outside that layer of Yin Sha Qi refining. All of a sudden, Xu Feng''s ice Scepter in his hand has changed, and seems to have the meaning of leaving out of control "My scepter is not a mortal thing, but now it is wounded and the spirit falls into a deep sleep. It may be that the Yin evil spirit has caused its warning." Xu Feng simply threw the scepter in the past and said, "I don''t think it is. It wants to absorb it! Do you think you can absorb the evil spirit outside? If you can, it will be much easier. " Aoki hesitated and asked, "do you trust me like this? Don''t you think I''ll hurt you? " "Ah, seriously, I''m afraid, but in this place, do you think you can go out alone? I don''t think so. You still need my help. You don''t want to die, do you? " "You know how to calculate." Qingmu held the scepter with both hands and laid it across his chest. The scepter returned to its original owner''s hand, and its power of refining Yin and evil spirit was enhanced. A small mouth appeared, and the mottled golden Thunder Dragon inside seemed to be a living creature, but there was no breath of life. Xu Feng didn''t know what it was, but Aoki was shocked and stepped back three steps involuntarily. "Hongmeng Longzun? Why is it here? Isn''t it gone? What''s going on with this Xu Feng asked, "what is Hongmeng Longzun? Body? " Just then, Xu Feng was hit by the golden thunder light in the core, and hit him on his shoulder. Xu Feng felt a pain in his shoulder. He looked down and opened a hole! Xu Feng was very surprised. The golden thunder light was extraordinary fierce! "Xu Feng! Leave quickly. You can''t refine. You can''t refine this. These Yin evil spirits are just the nourishment of Hongmeng Longzun, which can''t be so weak according to the truth. There may be some special reason. " Xu Feng covered the wound on his shoulder and said with a smile: "no matter what this is, it seems that you know it, and it is not simple. Then it can not fall into the hands of Western forces. If you can''t take it away, you can''t take it. It''s better than being your opposite. " "At this level, you can rest assured that those people from Western forces have not been able to refine it. It does not mean that those who are powerful can be refined, but who Hongmeng Longzun chooses. No one can refine it. I''ve heard of its power, but I don''t know how powerful it is. Many powerful people who tried to recover it have died. " After hearing this, Xu Feng can''t help but have a big head. It seems that this is not a simple thunder and lightning. He is about to retreat. Suddenly, Xu Feng sees the gap of Yin Sha Qi, and the curled up little dragon opens his eyes. Xu Feng heart a jump, reaction slow half beat. All of a sudden, Hongmeng Longzun floated out of the gap, and his body became bigger and bigger. At the same time, he wrapped up Xu Feng''s body, which was golden and light like an illusion. Xu Feng is not afraid, how much life and death he has experienced, but do not know what will happen next. Green wood scared face iron green: "Xu Feng, run away, you will die!" But at this time, where can Xu Feng escape? He knew that he would either take the Hongmeng dragon Zun or be devoured by it. Xu Feng was introverted and conscientious. Lingtai was clear and bright. He let Hongmeng Longzun''s mottled thunder light hit him and tried to endure the pain. As long as his heart pulse was not disordered, what would be the heavy injury? No amount of pain can be tolerated. Xu Feng took a deep breath. Daoxuan was driven by madness. Driven by Xu Feng, he could vaguely feel the purple thunder mental skill on his forehead. The purple thunder, which had been immersed in his forehead, flashed at this time, and the seal characters on his body also burst out. At the same time of purple thunder, Xu Feng sits cross on his knees, which is to practice. Xu Feng''s action instantly touched Hongmeng Longzun. The dragon body scattered and turned into countless golden lightning, which bombarded Xu Feng. That fierce momentum, directly to the green wood to open, green wood was forced to the corner. Looking at Xu Feng''s golden thunder, I don''t know if Xu Feng can break through this barrier. Aomu murmured to himself: "Xu Feng, I hope you don''t die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4048 Xu Feng never thought that this Hongmeng Longzun was so wonderful. When it was about to swallow himself, Xu Feng found that his consciousness drifted away from his body. He did not know where to draw his consciousness. I just feel like a world of golden thunderstorms. A golden dragon with red beads in its mouth appears in front of him. The sense of oppression and abnormal depression seem to be out of breath. Xu Feng estimated that the golden dragon was Hongmeng dragon Zun, right? But how do you close your eyes? What''s more, the light body like golden smoke seems to have no substance? Xu Feng said, "Hongmeng Longzun?" Roar! Hongmeng Longzun opened his mouth and roared. The red bead in his mouth shot into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng immediately felt a tremendous pressure, forcing him to kneel on one knee immediately. A force seemed to be seizing control of his body. Xu Feng knew that Hongmeng Longzun was powerful, and he didn''t dare to do anything about it. He resolutely closed his heart and silently carried out the Taoist Scriptures. He could persist as long as he could! The golden thunderstorm continues to ravage Xu Feng''s body, but because Xu Feng''s consciousness drifts away from the body, he can''t feel pain, and Xu Feng''s will and mental strength are incomparably tough! Although the strength of the retrogression, but the spirit and will is invisible and immaterial, but also exist, Xu Feng forehead drops beans big sweat, the blood of the body gurgling and flowing. Qingmu is in the side to look at all feel frightened, time has passed for a long time, this Xu Fengguang blood can not live? Why does he hold on to a breath? Even if let him hold on, but the bleeding all streamed out, he still how to live. "Xu Feng?" Qingmu shouts and reaches out to touch Xu Feng''s body. However, it is exploded by the golden thunderstorm. Xu Feng''s body is like a sacred and inviolable sacred object. Not only is the momentum rising, but also there are more and more thunderstorms. Fortunately, the room has a seal, and the space is big enough, otherwise Qingmu has no place to hide. Gradually, Xu Feng doesn''t feel the pain of his body when he is not there. His ears are full of bitter and astringent Sanskrit sounds that he doesn''t understand. Every time he hears a sound, he feels pain and inexplicable, just like his body is torn, like his body is disappearing, as if he is melting. In short, all kinds of inexplicable feelings have been tried by Xu Feng. "Death is your destiny!" Suddenly, Xu Feng heard such a sentence, he heard, from the threat of life, Xu Feng has been threatened by countless people, but Xu Feng firmly believes that fate can be changed, can be broken! Xu Feng finally couldn''t help but let out a roar: "my life is determined by me, not by the sky, my life is dominated by me! I will change my life against the weather The strong will to survive inspired Xu Feng''s seal character and began to absorb the golden thunderstorm. When Aoki saw this scene, he could not help but cover his mouth and said in surprise: "he... He is absorbing thunderstorms? How could that be possible? How could that be possible? Can he absorb it? It is said that only the supreme against heaven can be selected. " About a time of incense, Xu Feng insisted hard not to be swallowed up by the golden thunderstorm. She was extremely determined. One woman after another worried about her, Ye Si Jie, Xiao Yilin, Liu Qianru, Ni Yao... They were all waiting for themselves in the alien world, and they all gave Xu Feng a very firm will! Do not change the fate of their own so a gorgeous wife can be widowed! "Drink Xu Feng drank again, and his consciousness suddenly returned to his body. The pain of his body being destroyed by thunderstorm made Xu Feng grin his teeth. However, the feeling just now has disappeared, and the golden thunderstorm has gradually been absorbed by itself. The seal script has absorbed the golden thunder of Hongmeng Longzun, and has become golden. It seems that it has been absorbed successfully. The daoxuan Scripture is really magical. Xu Feng feels the continuous flow of body strength. The wound on his body heals as fast as the naked eye can see. His strength also bursts out with infinite vitality. It seems that the blood just shed is fake. Xu Feng doesn''t feel any discomfort. The only feeling is that Hongmeng Longzun seems to be integrated with himself. He is Hongmeng Longzun, and Hongmeng Longzun is himself. Fang Wu turns his hand and a pale gold dragon with closed eyes appears in his hand. Fang Wu looked at the little dragon happily. Although he couldn''t feel how strong it was, he picked up a little life, didn''t he? Xu Feng took a long breath, looked at the stunned green wood and asked, "how to control this thing? What''s the use of it? " Aoki gave him a look: "what kind of thing! It''s Hongmeng Longzun. The supreme dragon recorded in ancient books has no substance, but it is extremely powerful. As for how powerful it is, no one can remember it. Anyway, it is recorded in ancient books. " "Well, it''s good to survive. Let''s get out of here." Xu Feng took out a seal script from the old man and wiped out the mantra with his power. Xu Feng rebuilt it and soon transformed it into a transmission rune. This time, Xu Feng consciously transmitted it back to Yannan University. Qingmu goes back to report his fate. Before leaving, he looks at Xu Feng more. He doesn''t know whether what Xu Feng said is true. If he can expel the poisonous insects in his body, he will recover his freedom. And Xu Feng is also on the green wood have ideas, the opponent''s people to come over, this is extremely useful. After a day''s work, we didn''t find out which Professor Liu was behind the scenes. Instead, he got Hongmeng Longzun, which was also a great achievement. At dusk, Wang Shuili also found Xu Feng, saying that the person who let her trace could not be a monk.And Xu Feng is also a little certain, which Professor Liu is between Liu quantian or Liu Xuewen. Because Aoki attacked him in Yannan University. "Miss Wang, you can go back today. It''s been a hard day for you. " "What? I came to see your girlfriend. I want to see if she is better than me Just saying that, Zhao Huan came to see Wang Shuili beside Xu Feng, and suddenly became hostile. Women''s nature is like this, and they always have ideas about women who are close to their men. "Xu Feng, who is this?" Xu Feng is proud to introduce: "Miss Wang, she is my girlfriend." "Ah?" Although Zhao Huan had already nodded to Xu Feng, he didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so direct. He was secretly happy, but he pushed him with shame: "what are you talking about? Hello, Miss Wang. Eh? Are you a monk, too? You are so strong. " Wang Shuili was quite confident at first, but when she saw Zhao Huan, she knew how high Xu Feng''s eyes were. She was extremely jealous and looked at Zhao Huan. She wore a light blue skirt with long hair hanging down her shoulders. She tied up her hair with a piece of blue silk. Her hairpin was gently pulled. Her delicate and curvy body swayed slightly, just like the misty rain. The top-quality skirt material moved with the action, just like a light plum blossom, but it was quiet without luxury. Beautiful eyebrows and beautiful eyes are more beautiful than immortals. There is a natural freshness to carve, especially the charm on the lips between the eyebrows. It is elegant and gentle, and the view is kind. The expression is warm, but it shows a little love for Xu Feng. Wang Shuili asked herself that she had seen many beautiful women, but no one could compare her to her. When she saw Zhao Huan, she was really speechless. Because of the cultivation, Wang Shuili looks very young and beautiful, but she still can''t compare with Zhao Huan, who has just practiced for a day. What she can''t say is jealousy. "Well, Xu Feng, I''ll go back to my command and contact me if you have anything." Wang Shuili ran away, but she was not reconciled. "Have you found the culprit?" Zhao Huan asked. "Not yet, but soon. It will take some time, just for fear of some trouble before that. But I don''t think I left a trace. " Xu Feng refers to those people of Western forces. In that room, both informed persons have died. However, the matter is not what Xu Feng thought. After the people of Western forces found out something wrong, they immediately rushed to the scene. Although shocked that their hidden treasure had been stolen, they opened the corpse of the old man and found that there were two blood words "Xu Feng" under him! A gloomy middle-aged man asked, "which of you has some eyebrows?" One of his subordinates said: "recently, there was a Xu Feng in Yannan city. His accomplishments were quite good. One man destroyed Xianbao Taoist temple. Li Xiuyuan, who has close contact with us, was killed by him." "Xu Feng? Find out all the information of Xu Feng''s people in Yannan City, and make sure the details are clear. Especially the Xu Feng you mentioned, you should investigate all the people around him. By the way, get in touch with the people in the dark night to discuss important matters. " At this time, Xu Feng quit her job in the bar. Jiang Lin has an appointment tonight, and Xu Feng''s strength has improved a lot. She also takes a lot of medicinal materials from Yannan University, hoping to cure Jiang Lin''s eyes tonight. Unfortunately, he bumped into Wang Shiyu on the way back, which made Zhao Huan a little flustered, and immediately opened up some distance with Xu Feng. She knows that Wang Shiyu is a beautiful woman who is not inferior to her own. And Wang Shiyu''s affection for Xu Feng is not ordinary, but his affection for Xu Feng has been unable to contain, Zhao Huan is a little difficult to face Wang Shiyu. Xu Feng is nothing, he goes up to say hello. Wang Shiyu said in a daze: "I heard you quit your job in the bar? It''s a waste of time. By the way, thank you for yesterday. I thought I was dead. They are so bold that even the police will arrest them. When I find out, I will have to deal with them. " Xu Feng knew that those people would never be found by Wang Shiyu. They were dead. "Wow, sister Shiyu, you are so aggressive. I''m afraid you will be arrested again." Wang Shiyu lifted his chest with pride: "what are you afraid of? Are you still there? But I can hear clearly, the other end of the phone calls to release people''s voice, that is you Wang Shiyu, a good friend, patted Xu Feng. This let Zhao Huan knock over the vinegar jar, this damned Xu Feng also a face of pride, clearly had his own girlfriend. Xu Feng didn''t return to his mind for a while. After all, she was in a different world before. However, the way of thinking of women in this sky is not so open. "We are going to find Jiang Lin to see her eyes. She was kidnapped once. She will not be allowed to walk around. Will you go?" "Yes, of course. Eh? Zhao Huan, what''s wrong with you? Silent? " "Ah? I''m fine. I''m not feeling well Wang Shiyu said: "look at your glory, how can you feel uncomfortable?" "It''s just uncomfortable. Jiang Lin''s there. You can go. I won''t go." Zhao Huan secretly aimed at Xu Feng''s waist and pinched him fiercely, and then ran away in a gray way. Xu Feng was pinched inexplicably, is this little girl jealous? Well, if you are jealous, why pinch people?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4049 At night, Xu Feng and Wang Shiyu are going to Jianglin''s house by car. Because Zhao Huan doesn''t go, Wang Shiyu blames Xu Feng for the responsibility. He opens his innocent eyes to Xu Feng and says, "don''t pretend. Are you angry with Zhao Huan? Did you take advantage of her? I can see that she pinched you just now. Is she dissatisfied with you "Xu Feng said with a smile:" which can ah, clearly is she takes advantage of me, I suffer losses, do not believe you ask her to go tonight. " Xu Feng is also ready to say something to Wang Shiyu, but on the other side, he sees Qingmu with three foreign men coming towards his direction, which makes Xu Feng grab Wang Shiyu''s hand and hide behind the corner of the lane. The five men behind the green wood seem to be martial arts. I don''t know what the purpose is. Fortunately, the streetlights are dim here, otherwise they will be found. Wang Shiyu saw Xu Feng suddenly holding her hand and hiding behind the dark lane. She instantly became flushed and heartbeat. Her beautiful face was covered with a layer of crimson. She could even hear her heart beating rapidly. What is Xu Feng going to do? Do you want to take advantage of the chaos and do something to yourself? Obviously, Xu Feng also found Wang Shiyu''s abnormal situation. It''s hard to think of his actions. Moreover, these fragments are often seen at night. After all, both men and women love dark alleys. Although Xu Feng doesn''t mind doing some deep-seated affairs with Wang Shiyu, it''s just out of season. Wang Shiyu, whose face was red and bloody, loomed under the moonlight, still surprised Xu Feng. She pretended to look at Xu Feng, clenching his fist and threatening to say, "Xu Feng! Don''t mess around. I''ll detain you for 15 days and let you stay with people who don''t get a bath all day. " Wang Shiyu looks at Xu Feng nervously. His face is too close to himself. He is afraid that Xu Feng is doing something to her. His body shaking represents her panic! "You want me to do a lot of things? Do you want to listen? " Xu Feng mischievous hey ran a smile, up and down looking at Wang Shiyu, full and round chest because of tension and one after another, forming waves like waves, slender waist occasionally move, feet half curved, the whole person back against the wall. Wang Shiyu''s body suddenly tightened, with infinite panic: "Xu Feng! You''re not allowed to do that. We... We''re not that kind of relationship! " At the critical moment, Wang Shiyu is no longer as a policewoman, but instead is a woman with tender feelings. The more he says that, the more he can stimulate the desire of men to conquer her. Xu Feng heart way: "I haven''t seduced you, but you have seduced me?" Seeing Wang Shiyu''s fierce voice and color, Xu Feng shook his head with a smile. He was also afraid to disturb a group of people in Qingmu. He touched Wang Shiyu''s greasy and flawless cheek, and then explained: "I''m not interested in you, a woman who is fighting and killing all day long. I noticed the person who attacked me last time. Her name is Aoki. Be careful. No, they''re coming here. Don''t let them find out! " Wang Shiyu a Leng, is he really so like a woman? Besides, what''s wrong with a woman? However, the latter half of Xu Feng''s words are more important. She followed Xu Feng''s eyes and saw a group of Qingmu people coming slowly. Wang Shiyu''s face turned red with blood. She thought that she thought Xu Feng meant to do something to herself. She even had the idea of thinking about whether to resist. She felt that the whole person was hot and hot. Especially when I saw Xu Feng''s face, Wang Shiyu stamped his feet in a hurry and glared at Xu Feng with shame and hatred: "don''t laugh! Laugh again and I''ll pinch you. " Xu Feng hey ran a smile, thinking that Wang Shiyu is still very mature, can think of such emotional things happening in the dark alley. Wang Shiyu called Xu Feng not to laugh, but Xu Feng or so strange smile to see himself, really not make fun of himself? Can endure, lady can''t bear! Don''t want to grab Xu Feng''s waist fat, force a twist, tube oneself have how much strength, anyway is to twist on the right. Xu Feng was suddenly pinched by Wang Shiyu, and Xu Feng''s cool breath came up, which was quite different from Zhao Huan''s pinching. The intense pain almost didn''t make him cry out, but he was afraid that Qingmu would find him and hold back. Wang Shiyu let go of his hands after venting his anger. With a look of us doing nothing, he tilted his head and whistled softly. "Don''t laugh at me in the future! I''m still pinching you when I laugh Wang Shiyu pretended to be cruel to warn Xu Feng. Seeing that Xu Feng''s face had a painful color, he patted the pain again. Some heartache said, "Xu Feng! Did it hurt you? " "Shit, what does it mean to hurt me? Is that what I should tell you? " Xu Feng looked at Wang Shiyu who was bewildered by the heroine in front of her. She laughed and didn''t explain it. This little pain is not only painless, but also very sweet. He turns to Qingmu and other people who have already passed by, but finds that they are walking towards the nearby zoo. They do not go to the apartment of Xu Feng and others at all to ask for trouble, which makes Xu Feng puzzled. Not for yourself? "Shiyu! Shall we follow and see what they are going to do? " Xu Feng asked Wang Shiyu, "but I''m worried about your danger.". Wang Shiyu flashed her charming eyes: "what am I afraid of? I''m not in vain. Yannan is the first policewoman to arrest thieves! But I can still run. Don''t worry, I won''t drag you down, and you''re just following you. "Xu Feng and Wang Shiyu followed the green wood and other six people. Wang Shiyu saw Xu Feng skilled tracking level, not by curiosity asked: "Xu Feng! Do you often follow thieves? " Xu Feng was very puzzled. Is it a thief to follow up well? Is it not allowed to be paparazzi? No, I can''t let this woman misunderstand herself for doing such a dirty thing. I just wanted to boast about how a generation of master tracking masters was. It is easy to follow up beautiful women like green wood. Even the fierce women he faced had never been found before. However, thinking of Wang Shiyu is also a woman, Xu Feng finally dare not boast to Wang Shiyu, so she can not guard herself again after that, which is not good to follow her butt. He said with a smile: "it''s so dark, they have such big goals and are easy to follow. Don''t you do well?" "Do you want to say that tracking women is better? For example, Lin Xi, the beautiful president of Dongtai, I heard her under Dongcheng saying, you often follow her. " Wang Shiyu suddenly turned her bright eyes and looked at Xu Feng, and he was very focused. Xu Feng jumped at the bottom of his heart, thinking how did this woman suddenly look up these things? It''s not about investigating the unusual relationship between Lin Xi and himself, right?. Xu Feng suddenly ashamed: "you actually don''t know, that eastern city because of envy I am handsome than him, always make rumors to hurt me ah, poetic rain, you should believe me. As a bar to work, there is no chance to track women. " Wang Shiyu Oh, also did not know believe or not: "in short! I will not be allowed to hook up in that forest. I''d better not see her. I will believe you. Otherwise, I will follow you, hum, and then announce your following voyeurism Xu Feng has a black line on his forehead, and indeed, the ancients really did not deceive me. The bee tail needle, the most poisonous woman of the people. If the news goes out, do you have a woman''s relationship? "You can rest assured. She is a high-ranking president. I don''t have much to do with her." Xu Feng can only cheat temporarily. Wang Shiyu is satisfied with this, happily holding Xu Feng''s hand, the peach soft pressure in the chest in Xufeng''s arm, soft and fat, extremely stirring heart soul. "We''re going to keep up. They''re going to run away." Wang Shiyu went for a while, Xu Feng felt that her arm adjusted a suitable position, in the process of changing, which skin to touch, always can make people feel the heart and soul concussion. Xu Feng thought, to bear the temptation of the evil spirit, day by day. Following the distance of the green wood and others, the green wood and others suddenly approached the entrance road of the zoo and turned to a very narrow underground commercial street, which made Xu Feng strike his spirit and stared at the group of people entering, which led to Wang Shiyu carefully following him and entered the underground street. The street is very small, the crowd is very large, the voice is not covered up, very noisy, do not listen to the target object is speaking seriously. The words can let Xu Feng barely hear. "Five! How long will it take to find the meeting place that your deacon said? " "Miss Green Wood! Don''t worry! soon! Just go on. Be patient. " Xu Feng was surprised by his heart. The deacons of the Western forces? Is the master of the wood to unite with the Western forces? Was he not a figure of Western influence? Does Xufeng think that Professor Liu and Western forces will have how relaxed he will be after the joint efforts? It''s just going to be more difficult. The monks'' Union has been pulling themselves together. If there are too many troubles to protect the people around them, then Xu Feng is embarrassed not to join. This is not what Xu Feng wants to do. "They must be destroyed and it is better to break up in a bad mood. Then both sides will be isolated and unable to communicate information. I will also win a little more time." Xufeng followed along the way, found that they were still on the renovation of the underground street, across the forbidden line of warning, Xu Feng can not help but hesitate, this will be a trap? The trap of deliberately seducing yourself? Wang Shiyu pushed the pushfeng with his hand and asked, "the straight road is too long. I will lose it. Can I keep up with you?" Xu Feng was better than this morning. After taking the Dragon Buddha back, Xu Feng did not recover much, but there was still some improvement. "Go, since all have come here, do not continue to see exactly, how can stop?" "Xu Feng handed a card of Wang Hengzhi and said," you are here to guard, and when he sends someone, you will come in again. " "What about that? How dangerous you are alone. I want to be together too! I''m a policeman! " "You have to listen to me about this," Xu Feng said in a positive way Wang Shiyu jumped in his heart. For the first time, a man ordered himself so overbearing, but he could not rise a little bit of resistance. He responded with a good voice and watched Xu Feng follow up alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4050 Xu Feng is behind Qingmu and others. In fact, this underground shopping mall is not yet completed, and there are cement ashes and sundries everywhere. It''s easy for Xu Feng to follow the footprints. There''s no need to be afraid of losing them. However, Xu Feng has kept his breath very low. I don''t know if he will be found? "What kind of support do those Western forces have? In the final analysis, the boundary where the earth is located belongs to the low level. I wonder if they will find it? I hope all of you can be safe. Next, if you can find me, I''m afraid I can''t do it. Or to see a few more girlfriends around me and be jealous. " While thinking of narcissism, Xu Feng walked in, and gradually came to the corridor without light, and then directly to the sewer under construction. Xu Feng cat body, went down the sewer, but Xu Feng found two big sweat beads which were a head higher than his own, holding his chest in both hands and looking at himself with a smile. Xu Feng touched the dust on his hand and said with a smile: "it seems that my tracking ability is not strong." The left scar face disdained ha ha, said: "two force, the earth here has a camera, need to feel your breath? Ha ha ha "Scar! You got your fuckin ''brains on the wrong line? Don''t you tell this kid we''re not from earth Scar suddenly realized, scratched his head and said, "brother Shui, what can I do? I''m quick at the moment Brother Shui touched his hand into his arms and pulled out a delicate dragon tooth knife. He licked it ferociously with his lips and issued a bloodthirsty death notice: "what can I do? Kill him. Although his strength has been affected by the crack, it is not a problem to deal with this guy. " Xu Feng found that he was despised, very uncomfortable said: "then what strength do you have? I don''t think you can beat me. " Scar face laughed again: "stupid guy, our strength division is different from those of you who are in the low position. Although we are now damaged by cracking, we are still the strength of the first class." Xu Feng was shocked. First class? It won''t be second or third class, will it? Is this too casual? Although it is more intuitive. Water elder brother scolded again: "scar, can you not be wordy? I won''t treat you as dumb if you don''t speak. Don''t you get tired of talking to a dead man? Moreover, you have revealed our information to him Xu Feng can''t laugh or cry. These two pairs are real treasures. Although the scar sang the lesson, it didn''t mean to blame the water. Xu Feng asked again, "in your opinion, I can''t beat you. I''m not a first-class cultivation. What kind of strength am I? According to your world. " "Hey, beat me, I''ll tell you." The Dragon tooth short blade in the palm of Shuige''s palm sticks to the palm of his hand, twists and turns into a square circle and turns into a 3000 knife. Xu Feng immediately picks up his eyebrows. What a powerful momentum! Don''t say three thousand dollars. Even one knife is not what you can resist. Water brother''s natural and unrestrained wave, that 3000 knife is just like a wasp that has been pierced by a horse''s nest, and flies up to it keenly. Xu Feng has no place to hide, and directly jumps onto the manhole cover of the sewer. Rao is very quick to react, but he is still scratched on his forehead by a knife! Yin Hong''s blood was gurgling. Xu Feng quickly kicked the cover back to cover, and then ran to the front of some of the sewer entrance, a jump down. There are energy-saving lamps in the sewer under renovation. The light is OK. Xu Feng worries about the strength of the two guys just now. He is proud of the help of Hongmeng Longzun, and his accomplishments have been restored. He also speeds up his practice. However, he is not a threat to some very strong existence, but he is passive everywhere! "What plane? Never seen those characters! Is the star strong? " Xu Feng grabs not clear, look around, now the distance from the scar face two people have some distance, Xu Feng is also glad they did not chase it. Xu Feng is so thinking, a burst of rapid running sound, the next moment, the two people found up again. Scar face laughed: "this fool, I said, the earth has a camera, your action has been told us." "Hehe, it seems that I have to break through." Xu Feng bit his teeth. Scar''s face said with a smile: "hum, look at you so pitiful, I''ll tell you what kind of strength you are in our world. That''s the ability of a 10-year-old, ha ha. What do you think we''ll think of you? It''s just a little ant. Well, it''s a mouse like ant Xu Feng was very surprised and said, "since you are so powerful, what are you doing here? You''re with those people just now "Hey, we''re here to find someone." "Scar!" Water elder brother pushed scar a stagger, stop a way: "this really can''t say." The scar''s face turned pale, and he remembered that if he exposed the task, he would die. Scar face fierce way: "good boy, unexpectedly set my words." Xu Feng a face of innocence, clearly is your mouth big, leakage. Xu Feng only felt that there was no other way to escape. There was no other place to escape from the sewer. There was a camera on it. It was time to fight. Xu Feng was not afraid at all, because Hongmeng Longzun flashed across Lingtai! Xu Feng has no reason to have a feeling that Hongmeng Longzun can defeat them!In fact, Xu Feng has no other way to retreat. If these two guys chase each other seriously, they still can''t escape. It can be described as a battle against the back. Brother Shui took out his favorite dragon tooth short blade again. This time, Xu Feng dodged the blade. The next moment, Xu Feng saw a black shadow and bullied him. Brother Shui suddenly said, "sure!" Xu Feng at the foot of the emergence of a group of light, immediately Xu Feng feel his whole body can not move. Xu Feng''s pupil shrinks, is it a mantra? Brother Shui swung his left hand and hit him with a fist. Xu Feng was directly hit and hit the wall. Brother Shui disdained to say, "you look so crazy. You think you have any special skills. Alas, it''s a waste of my time. But now I''ll give you a ride. " Xu Feng looks at the water brother''s Dragon teeth short blade straight flying over, subconsciously raises his hand, a closed eyes Golden Dragon comes out, just in contact with water brother''s short blade, let Xu Feng''s surprise is that water brother''s short blade is absorbed a little bit, and finally gradually dissipates! And Hongmeng Longzun also became a little bigger. Phagocytosis, enhancement? Xu Feng was astonished. The same, opposite scar face and water elder brother is incomparably astonished, this is how to return a responsibility? Scar face way: "water elder brother, your dragon tooth blade is nine turn magic weapon!" Brother Shui lost his magic weapon and was naturally unhappy: "what''s the matter with so much nonsense! It''s weird Water elder brother right hand two fingers close together, fiercely forward a push, sink a voice to drink a way: "inflammation!" A word of truth forbidding mantra, Xu Feng immediately burns around three flavors of fire, Xu Feng is not flustered, the heart of the palm of the Hongmeng dragon Zun, dragon Zun has been biting a red bead in his mouth, where all the flames are absorbed! At the same time, Hongmeng Longzun''s body size has increased by one point! Scar face is also very surprised. When he reaches out his hand, he turns out to be a sky chopping sword. The horizontal knife cuts through a wave of sharp edges. It looks extremely fierce. But in the face of Hongmeng Longzun, he is absorbed without exception. Hongmeng Longzun grows a little stronger, big enough for a man! Not even half of Xu Feng''s hair! Xu Feng takes advantage of the two people''s surprise, concentrate on driving Hongmeng Longzun to rush toward them. Hongmeng Longzun suddenly burst out a breathtaking deterrent force, and the Qi machine locked them. At this time, Shuige knew that it was extremely dangerous to be hit by Hongmeng Longzun. Facing the momentum and pressure of Longzun, his feet just didn''t listen and trembled. Scar face''s condition is even worse. Kneel down on one knee. Boom! The whole ground was shaken for a while, and they were directly hit by Hongmeng Longzun, which exploded many faint golden waves. They fell to the ground, and their bodies were covered with strange golden light. Xu Feng was puzzled, but he had an idea. His hands focused on two groups of pale gold light, one jump. Moreover, a simple set of strong wind fist hit in the past. With each hit, the golden light on scar face and Shuige''s body would explode once, and they would scream bitterly once! Xu Feng was overjoyed. It seems that they will be marked with the special brand of Hongmeng Longzun after they are injured by Hongmeng Longzun. If they are attacking, they will be able to directly hit them with the damage. Let their bodies be strong, even if they are witches! It''s amazing! Xu Feng turned his hands again. Hongmeng Longzun closed his eyes and didn''t mean to communicate with himself, but Xu Feng could feel his kindness. Xu Feng walked between the two, one foot in the face of water brother, water brother at this time has been Xu Feng beat dead chicken. "You... You... You boy who plays the role of pig and eat tiger, killed us Xu Feng Ao ran said: "don''t be anxious to die, man. You should count your words. You said that I beat you. Tell me something about the world you live in." Brother Shui, slowly extending his hand, wants to push away Xu Feng''s feet on his face, but he can''t do it at this time. He was still full of arrogance just now, but now he is trampled under his feet by people he totally despises. It''s really ironic. "Ha ha, I didn''t promise you this. I only promise you to tell you the name of our cultivation system." "Then you say, I know some are some. After all, if you can think about some of my shortcomings, you can say that I am happy if you can "Well, listen to me. The weakest one in our place is the no class state. We must go through a disaster before we can break through the first-class state. Our strength is the first-class state. Originally, scar face and I were the strong ones in the seventh level. After seven difficulties, the cultivation was hard won. Because of breaking the boundary, I was hurt. After all, the world we live in is a special place, so it is not easy to crack. If not, I will be more skillful in Taoism and magic. I don''t have to spend so much time killing you. " Xu Feng listens, nods silently, breaks through a disaster, can enhance the strength of the first-class situation, that is not endless? Shuige seemed to expect Xu Feng''s conjecture, and then said: "it''s very difficult to break through a disaster. Some people can''t understand what the disaster is all their lives, so they can''t make any progress in their whole lives. Some people are calm and smooth, but more people understand and break through the difficulties in daily life." "What about the failure?" "Failure is death. That''s the confinement of our world. Either we become the weak and let others bully us, or we can break through the calamities and become masters. "Xu Feng put up his feet and said, "it''s a cold and heartless world. What''s the name of that place? " "The new world." "What new world?" Xu Feng some do not understand, he has been to the alien world, how there is a new alien? That''s weird enough. Water brother hey hey some, spit out a mouthful of black blood, said: "you still kill me, I won''t tell you more." "Don''t be so ruthless. At least you have to tell me, what do you have to do with those western powers?" "They? They are just pieces that our young master wants to use. " Brother Shui disdains to say: "we come here to do something, they do cover up, a lot of things are much easier. And we just need to give back some help. They seem to want to dominate the earth, and they are the ones who can satisfy this little wish Xu Feng suddenly, no wonder the Western forces are so bold and reckless, it turned out that these guys from the new alien world to support. Xu Feng wanted to ask them what level the new alien world belonged to, but he was afraid of being alerted by them because he was afraid to disclose what he knew. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4051 Xu Feng looked at the two men who were seriously injured on the ground and wondered whether to kill them. After all, there were people behind them, just as they said, "young master.". I don''t know what a wonderful character he is. Xu Feng knew that he had offended these people, and his appearance was discovered again. There was no possibility of shaking hands and making peace. Water brother saw Xu Feng''s hesitation and sneered: "boy, do you still hesitate to kill us? I tell you, if I were you, I would have done it. If I hesitated a little bit in our new alien world, that would be the end of smashing to pieces. " "Is there anyone else in a hurry to die? But you are not afraid of death. After all, those who are afraid of death will not be able to survive Scar face is still fierce shouting: "yes, I am not afraid of death, you his grandmother''s come to bite me." Xu Feng frowned, flew a foot, directly kicked the scar face to the opposite side, hit the wall, and said: "the defeated general is not brave enough. I will not respect you today In fact, Xu Feng wants to know more about the new alien world. Xu Feng has a feeling that Qingmu is also from that place. Of course, it''s just Xu Feng''s feeling. What makes Xu Feng care more is, who are they looking for? Xu Feng did not have time to ask more questions, the sewer has heard a rush of feet running, the number is no less than 10 people, Xu Feng had to retreat temporarily. Xu Feng knocked out all the energy-saving lights while running, so that he could hide himself in the dark. After running for a while, Xu Feng got into a small hole in the corner. After those people had passed by, Xu Feng came out again. It was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers. There was a sound of emptiness coming from time to time, and nothing else could be heard. Xu Feng''s heart is still full of water brother said the disaster, but now can only leave here temporarily. Xu Feng back along the original road, fortunately did not meet any people, here is also the construction site, there are no idle people and so on. Xu Feng back to the ground, is to see a face anxious Wang Shiyu. Wang Shiyu rushed up excitedly and grabbed Xu Feng: "are you hurt? Ah? Your forehead? " Wang Shiyu gently touched Xu Feng''s forehead, concerned: "does it hurt?" Xu Feng''s heart a burst of moving, his own personal adventure, but let Wang Shiyu worry. "Don''t move. I''ll wipe it for you." Wang Shiyu took out his handkerchief, which he seldom used. Today, however, he didn''t care about the horse. Because of his intense exercise, Xu Feng''s forehead wound was bleeding continuously, which led to his whole neck covered with blood. Although the injury was not in the way, it was extremely terrifying. Wang Shiyu wiped while complaining: "that Wang Hengzhi is really useless, down so long, not only did not find you, there is no news back." Before meeting Feng Shao, did not those people who met Feng Shao frown like that? "No, I have to go back." Xu Feng worried: "it''s not good to kill them for nothing." Wang Shiyu pulled Xu Feng, the strength of the hand was unexpected: "I don''t want you to go, you are all injured, if there is something wrong, how can we do?" Xu Feng shakes his head and says: "the opponent is too fierce, I can''t see death without saving." Wang Shiyu bit his lips and suddenly hugged Xu Feng''s back and shoulders. He insisted, "no, I won''t let you go. You said it was very dangerous." "Cough, master Xu Feng, we have come out." Wang Hengzhi suddenly came out of the corner, followed by several friars with gray heads and mouse faces. Obviously, they didn''t get the benefit. When Wang Shiyu saw Wang Hengzhi and others, he immediately spread his hands and said, "I''ll wait for you outside." Wang Heng said with a smile: "Xu Feng''s girlfriend is really shy." Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and asked, "who did you meet?" "The people of Western forces, they are better than us, but they seem to be protecting something, so they did not continue to pursue and kill us." Xu Feng said: "there are videos here. We will deal with them later." "Mr. Xu Feng, don''t worry. We have dealt with it before we enter." Wang Hengzhi asked, "master Xu Feng, how did you find out the whereabouts of these Western forces? We''ve been trying to find them, but we can''t find them in the dark except for the people on the surface. " Xu Feng waved his hand: "I found it by accident, but you should be careful. They can''t make it. I can''t beat them. " "Ah? Can''t you beat Xu Feng? How is this possible? " After seeing Xu Feng''s strength, Wang Hengzhi has always been deified. Today, listening to him admit defeat, this is undoubtedly the flag in his heart. Xu Feng and Wang Shiyu come to Jiang Lin''s home. Tonight, Xu Feng wants to cure her eyes thoroughly. When we arrived at Jiang Lin''s house, Jiang Lin was kidnapped by a domestic killer organization last time, and the Jiang family has obviously become heavily guarded. Jiang Fu knew that Xu Feng was still the reason for his daughter''s rescue this time. He also knew that Xu Feng''s skill was not simple, so he met him in person. On the left, Xu Feng and Wang Shiyu were embarrassed by the praise of a golden child and a beautiful girl on the right. "Uncle Jiang, is Jiang Lin in a good mood these two days?" "Not bad, because I was kidnapped once, but I still have some shadow in my heart. You are her friends again. It''s really nice to see her. You can talk slowly, and I won''t disturb you. "Jiang Lin is a little excited today. She puts on her new clothes and hopes to be more happy when she sees the light again. "Xu Feng, can I really recover?" "Naturally, I won''t lie to you." Xu Feng is still more confident. His accomplishments have made rapid progress these days, which makes Jiang Linzhi''s eyes much easier. Xu Feng chose to use a gold needle this time, and gently stabbed several acupoints beside Jiang Lin''s eyes. Each gold needle Xu Feng released a trace of spiritual power, and his hands kept flashing. Jiang Lin did not feel anything, only felt a warm current, thread in thread, continuous. For a long time, Xu Feng''s whole person was in a state of collapse. When he came out of the room, Wang Shiyu quickly helped Xu Feng and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. Let''s go back. I''ve brought a lot of trouble to Jiang Lin, so she can''t be threatened any more." Wang Shiyu said, "what do you mean? Why did you cure her and give her trouble? " Xu Feng laughs bitterly. Before he provoked Li Xiuyuan, he can threaten himself by employing killer organizations. This time, he offended a more terrible person. Jiang Lin is innocent. Xu Feng doesn''t want her to be implicated in this. Cure her eyes as his own compensation for her. It was only not long after the two talents left the Jiang family that the men of the friars'' Union came up to him. Xu Feng saw that his whole arm was full of wounds, and his lips turned white, and he obviously suffered a lot of injuries. This man has been waiting outside Jiang''s house for so long. "Master Xu, no good. Deacon Wang has been arrested." Xu Feng was astonished and said, "are you not retreating?" "We were retreating, but before we left, we found that there was one person missing, and we turned back. As a result, we met people from Western forces. Among them, one of them was a very powerful woman, who met in master Xu''s apartment that day. Deacon Wang has been arrested. " Wang Hengzhi was caught. Xu Feng knows that he can''t sit back and ignore him. After all, Wang Hengzhi has helped himself a lot. What Xu Feng is worried about now is still aomu! Xu Feng previously came back to save has been thinking, why Qingmu should be exposed in his sight, let himself follow her? Now she has arrested Wang Hengzhi again. She knows clearly that she is with Wang Hengzhi. But if she did not kill her, did she still think she could threaten herself with Wang Hengzhi? Xu Feng couldn''t figure out what purpose Qingmu had in the end? "By the way, master Xu, the woman who led them left a message saying that you would come and save him, or you would kill deacon Wang. But she didn''t say anything Xu Feng gave this man jingxuanshu, which was to cure his injury, and said: "you go back and take a letter. Don''t make enemies with Western forces for the time being. They are now backed up by big people, so they should not be forced to touch them. " "I know Master Xu, then our king deacon depends on you." Xu Feng lightly nods, Wang Shiyu on one side is very worried, although she does not quite understand. But she also has a drug Xu Feng''s dangerous feeling. Xu Feng found that Wang Shiyu only grasped the corner of her clothes. She could see that Wang Shiyu was worried about herself. Xu Feng patted her palm and comforted her: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK. Let''s go back tonight and get ready for tomorrow. " At Yannan University, Liu quantian looked at Wang Hengzhi, who had been beaten to death, and then took a glance at aomu and asked, "what''s the use of bringing it back? You are no longer Xu Feng''s opponent. This bait is useless at all. I''m more interested in the Western powers. Who are the backers of those guys? " Aoki said coldly: "Xu Feng has contacted them, and should be able to get some news. You can ask tomorrow "Well, that''s very thoughtful of you. But I don''t think Xu Feng will tell you anything. But forget it, there''s something to gain. I''ll spare you tonight. You go down. " Liu Quan Tian waves his hand, and Qingmu leaves without expression. After Qingmu left, Liu quantian took out a black seal script and threw it on the ground. A group of black figures stood up, can only see the eye that has always taken people''s soul. Liu kneels down in fear all day and cries out to the master. "How is the search for Xu Feng going?" The voice is very flat, but with a sense of dignity, people have to answer honestly, as if half a lie would be a death penalty. Liu quantian replied: "master, I have basically confirmed Xu Feng. Although he has changed his body, judging from his special feelings towards Lin Xi, he should be the real one. Moreover, I have a group photo of them a long time ago "Good. Get him as soon as you can. This Dan is for you. With this pill, you can see through the disaster. If you succeed in breaking through the disaster, I will continue to cultivate you and make you the overlord of the old alien world. " Liu quantian couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He took the pills carefully and knelt down to thank him. After the eyes in the dark shadow disappeared, Liu quantian stood up and ran into a humble Brown pill the size of a nail. He burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, I hope it can be robbed. It''s not easy." Liu quantian took a deep breath, let his excited mood slightly ease a little, heart way: "now that I have entered the robbery pill, then I should be ready to leave here... Anyway, swallow it first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4052 The next day, Xu Feng touched a pill made last night and stole some Chinese patent medicines from the medical school of Yannan University yesterday. Xu Feng was not sure that he could lead out the poisonous insects in Qingmu, but he was sure to kill them, because these are some pills that cater to the needs of insects and insects. Only if they can attract the insects, then they can know the location of the insects and kill them directly. Xu Feng comes to the college normally. The seemingly peaceful college gives Xu Feng an illusion that it is not peaceful and peaceful here. "Consultant Xu..." as soon as Liu quantian saw Xu Feng, he immediately welcomed him. Looking like an old acquaintance, he said with a smile, "is it so early today?" Xu Feng said: "Professor Liu, you didn''t have a big problem yesterday?" "Oh, I don''t know what happened yesterday. I always bump into it, but today it''s much better. Consultant Xu came so early, but what''s the matter? " Xu Feng, however, still remembers how many times he caught Liu quantian yesterday, but he finally suffered a lot. Although Xu Feng has certain vigilance to Liu quantian, he is not regarded as the backstage. Also politely said: "I am a consultant anyway, can''t do nothing?" At this time, there is no one in the office, but there is an unexpected guest at the door, Aoki! When he saw the green wood coming, a trace of pride flashed in Professor Liu''s eyes. Soon Professor Liu pretended to know nothing and asked, "who are you looking for? It''s so early. There are few teachers here. " However, Xu Feng''s face changed greatly. Looking at Liu quantian, the middle-aged man didn''t seem to be faking at all. It seemed that he really didn''t know Aoki. So Qingmu didn''t want to involve innocent people? Qingmu looks at Liu quantian and raises his hand. The ice shadow, which has been empty and light, pushes Liu quantian away directly. It''s too late for Xu Feng to stop it. Liu is shivering with frost all over the day. Xu Feng holds Liu quantian''s heart pulse and breath, which makes him feel at ease. Xu Feng cold voice way: "why should the irrelevant person be involved?" "Yes? Is he your friend? If so, it''s not irrelevant Qingmu drags a man from behind the door. Isn''t that Wang Hengzhi who was beaten to death? "I have brought you the person you want, but I have some questions for you. My master asked me to ask you." "Ask. I hope you keep your promise." "Have you come into contact with them?" Xu Feng is stunned. This question is really puzzling. However, Xu Feng thinks that what Qingmu asked should be scar face and brother Shui of the new world. Xu Feng nodded, and Aoki asked, "which force are they?" Xu Feng was shocked. What kind of force did he have? "I don''t know, but I know they have a young master or something. They are looking for someone. As for who it is, I don''t know. " Xu Feng looks at Qingmu seriously. She is still that calm and cool face. Xu Feng is a little strange. How can Qingmu''s questions be absent-minded? It seems that she doesn''t care about the questions she asks. Unless she asked for her master! "No more?" "No more!" After Xu Feng finished, he felt a strong wind in the back of his head. He really got a punch on his back, which made Xu Feng''s Qi and blood swell and his internal organs shifted. Xu Feng rolled several times in succession and fell on the ground. Xu Feng looked at Liu quantian in surprise, and the latter was satisfied with the ice and snow on his body. Xu Feng see this, do not understand? What Qingmu asked just now was for Liu quantian! Xu Feng is very upset, just a little bit less than he can think of the key, but the result is a sneak attack. Xu Feng only felt that the body did not have any strength, and gradually softened down, Liu quantian''s real Qi has been rampant in the body. Xu Feng just want to stand up, Liu quantian''s hands inserted into the trouser pocket, a foot natural and unrestrained step in Xu Feng''s injured place, pain Xu Feng eyebrows are twisted into a Sichuan character. "Xu Feng, Xu Feng, this is the person who killed the emperor in those years..." when Xu Feng''s pupil shrinks, Emperor Dao? What a familiar name, how many years have not heard of this person? The foot on Xu Feng''s back felt extremely heavy, but Xu Feng was still indomitable to stand up. Liu quantian''s face coagulated, and his feet used fierce force. At the same time, he said: "unfortunately, you don''t know the existence of a higher level. You have some skills. You have been in some aspects of the 3000 world, but in the end, you are still reduced to the end of all your accomplishments and the destruction of your body! Ha ha ha, didn''t you be very arrogant when you killed my master? Do you want to show me one now PA, Xu Feng once tried to stand up, and once again was trampled down by Liu quantian. Every time he stomped his feet, Xu Feng felt a mountain pressing on him. Liu quantian''s accomplishments were even better than himself! Xu Feng said in a deep voice: "is the emperor your master?" "Good! But my master is the first emperor Liu quantian said with great pride: "I look after all the descendants of emperors and Taoism in the past dynasties, and finally become the overlord who dominates the alien world. It''s just that you''re rising too fast, too fast, and I''m closing down. When I went out of the pass, I found that you had killed the new preacher of emperor Dao, and I was punished for itBang! Liu quantian is a foot, directly to Xu Feng''s shoulder to trample, the whole bone shape has been deformed! "Ha ha ha, it''s hard body. Although my accomplishments were affected when I came here, you''re no better than me." Liu quantian grabbed Xu Feng''s hair and said with a grim smile: "how about it? What''s the taste of a tiger''s downfall "Well, your dog must be very happy." Liu quantian''s face sank, but Xu Feng even ridiculed himself when he was dying. Liu quantian kicked Xu Feng and ordered to cut off his hands and feet and seal his heart Xu Feng struggled to get up from the corner. Leaning against the wall, he felt that his eyelids were extremely heavy, and his whole body could not use a trace of strength. His right hand had lost consciousness. Liu''s palms were accurate all over the world, and the damage to the human body was quite good. Xu Feng is glad that this guy is here and the cultivation of great damage, if more serious, he will not be able to resist. Xu Feng throws out a small bottle, which is the pill for Qingmu to cure insects and insects. Qingmu Jiao''s body shakes and looks at Xu Feng. The latter gives her a look of encouragement. Xu Feng knows that she is in the end now. Only aomu can save herself, and Qingmu also needs to save herself! "Do you choose freedom or enslavement?" Xu Feng said with a bitter smile Qingmu bit her lower lip, breathing a little bit fast, obviously in a great ideological struggle, she is not sure whether Xu Feng''s pill can work. If you choose the wrong one, you must face death. Aoki said: "do you think you can turn over when you are injured like this?" "What is this injury worth?" Xu Feng wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and laughed confidently: "I can even beat them, not to mention this guy." Liu quantian couldn''t bear to say: "Qingmu! Can you be bewitched by his words? Do you want to try life is not like death? " Liu quantian takes out a big gong and drum, and immediately frightens aomu. Her eyes are obviously full of fear. Because as soon as the small gongs and drums were clapped, the poisonous insects in Qingmu''s body would start to run away, sucking their own flesh and blood and aura, and could not be controlled. Qingmu was so frightened by Liu quantian that he seemed to have made up his mind. He held up his scepter and went straight to Xu Feng''s neck and said, "you don''t need to say more." Xu Feng thought that Qingmu chose to join Liu quantian. How could he expect that Wang Hengzhi, who was half dead, suddenly jumped up like a tiger and grabbed the small gongs and drums in Liu quantian''s hands. Liu quantian was furious: "you dare to fool me! If there is no antidote for you tonight, you''ll have to suffer! " Aomujiao drinks: "at least I killed you before suffering!" "Hum, kill me? Just the two of you? " Liu quantiansi was not afraid: "what a joke. I can kill you with one hand. No one has been disturbed yet Wang Hengzhi did not care about 37-21. After destroying the gong and drum, he directly blew out a fist, a section of the shadow of the fist. In the space, only the sound of puff and puff was heard, but Liu quantian really took all of them with one hand. "Hey hey, kid''s trick, get out of here." Liu quantian''s whole body is full of Qi and strength, forcing Wang Hengzhi away, forcing him to hit the wall, which is really half dead. When Liu quantian looks back, he can see that Xu Feng is very active. Liu quantian was stupefied and said, "well, what''s going on? You can''t recover so soon Qingmu sat at the corner of the wall powerless, as thin as a gossamer, murmured: "I also lost the last Hongmeng Longzun, which made my ice Scepter seal untied some. I can give you my vitality with the help of the scepter. Xu Feng, you can''t lose. My freedom is in your hands. " Xu Feng grinned: "I never imprison beautiful women. I''m different from Professor Liu, right? " Liu quantian waved his two palms: "hum, how many skills do you have now?" Looking at the confident young man in front of him, Liu quantian feels a trace of invisible pressure. Although Liu quantian''s accomplishments are very low since he broke the boundary, he is confident. Today, however, he met a character who was more confident than himself, and he was somewhat guilty. Hey! Xu Feng saw Liu quantian''s instant doubt and immediately took the lead. Hands burst out of a frenzied thunderstorm, the latter does not avoid not flash, is hard touch. Boom! Both of them heard a dull voice and retreated respectively. Liu quantian looked at his hands, and he was burnt inside and outside by electricity. Is Xu Feng''s life thunderstorm easy to provoke? "Ha Liu quantian immediately threw out a stack of Fu Zhuan, each of which turned into a group of light. It was like jingling that flickered everywhere, dazzling! Liu quantian complacently said: "even if you are good at it, you can''t defeat the magic charm of this move I''ve been thinking about these days." Looking at the flickering flying around in the air, Xu Feng sneered in the bottom of his heart. Laozi also has magic weapon! As soon as the palm of your hand is turned over, you will be able to absorb the golden light as soon as you touch it! Every absorption of a ray of light, the increase of a point! After all of Liu quantian''s seal characters were absorbed, it was hard to hold Hongmeng Longzun in the empty office. "Roar!" Hongmeng Longzun gave out a rare roar, and suddenly rushed forward to stop Liu quantian. Poof! Blood spatter, Liu whole day full of pain, was bitten by the Dragon Zun, found that he could not do anything, like an ordinary person, life and death can not help themselves."It can''t be like this? How could my first robbery fail like this? " Liu quantian has dull eyes and talks to himself. Xu Feng breathed a sigh. It was not easy for him to control Hongmeng Longzun. He approached Liu quantian and asked, "what disaster?" When Liu quantian saw Xu Feng, he suddenly grasped Xu Feng''s feet and begged: "Xu Feng, please, let me go? I''ll tell you everything. I''ll give you Qingmu''s antidote. Don''t accept my disaster, don''t... " Xu Feng said with a laugh:" that''s not what you said when you stepped on me just now! " Liu quantian''s pupil shrinks, and the smell of death comes from Xu Feng. It''s really 30 years since he was born in the East and West in the past 30 years. "Xu Feng, don''t, don''t kill me! I have a lot of things you don''t know, I have value! Don''t kill me... Ah www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4053 Liu quantian can''t imagine that Gan Gai was attacked and injured by himself. Xu Feng, who is dying, has become so lively. What''s more, Qingmu would rather be bitten by poisonous insects to help Xu Feng. What charm does Xu Feng have? Can she take such a big risk? However, everything is useless. Liu quantian feels that his bone frame is broken and bitten by Hongmeng Longzun. He feels that his vitality is also being sucked away! Liu all day to death grasp Xu Feng''s feet, all eyes are beseeching: "Xu Feng, give me a chance to be a cow and a horse, I can''t just die like this, I finally survived to this day." Xu Feng''s feet move, moved Liu quantian''s dirty hands, to him, Xu Feng Xing can''t afford a trace of pity. "Xu Feng, I am very useful. I can do many things for you. Please don''t kill me. EH ~! " Before Liu quantian finished his words, he suddenly felt an inexplicable accumulation of karma. Xu Feng saw the dark clouds outside the window. Suddenly, a purple and white lightning came down and hit Liu quantian! Xu Feng saw a soul like person was beaten out, and the original bent Professor Liu is undamaged. Liu quantian screams bitterly. He is struck by thunder in his soul state. He has a special light wave on his body. Xu Feng is very strange. Instinctively, he thinks that this is too dangerous. He should retreat first. But before Liu quantian''s death, his hatred for Xu Feng has reached the extreme, and he growled: "Xu Feng, since I failed in the robbery, I will let you taste my taste, and I will plant my cause on your fruit! Ha ha ha ha, I don''t believe you can escape! " Xu Feng heard more confused, turned around to go, but Liu quantian''s soul and shot a cold light, turned into a strange mantra, all of a sudden into Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng was surprised and immediately checked his physical condition, but didn''t find out what was wrong! And Liu quantian''s soul was officially annihilated. Xu Feng picked up the green wood and asked, "how are you doing Qingmu suddenly grabbed Xu Feng''s collar and said to himself, "don''t worry, you can''t die, but don''t forget to give me freedom. Otherwise, I will not let you go. " Xu Feng music way: "good, I am waiting for you not to let me go." Xu Feng fed the pill to Qingmu, and then he would feel the direction of the insects. Xu Feng said: "this, I need to touch you, I hope you are mind." Aomu nods weakly. As long as he can find out the poisonous insects, he doesn''t have to suffer any more. It''s worth touching twice. Xu Feng took the hand vein of Qingmu, but he could find the general position of the insect just by his Qi sense. Soon, Xu Feng found a poisonous insect walking in the blood of Qingmu''s thigh. Xu Feng quickly grabs Qingmu''s thigh and holds the acupoint. Qingmu shivers all over. He is so big that he hasn''t been touched by his leg. "Why? Run away Xu Feng has touched the slight concave convex feeling, that is, the indestructible insect can''t be wrong! Xu Feng is like a master of bone touching, holding Qingmu''s left leg and touching her foot all the way from her thigh. Qingmu feels very strange. Xu Feng''s hand seems to have a magic power. She is always shivering and her face is a little scarlet. She is obviously shy. "Well, may I take off your socks?" Xu Feng asked with great shame: "it''s difficult to get across the clothes. If the effect is over, the insect will be in trouble again. " Qingmu is really ashamed and indignant. I don''t know whether Xu Feng intended it or not. But now he can only trust him. After Aoki points his head, he doesn''t look at this guy again. Today, Qingmu''s dress is a student, so she is very fashionable. This pair of jade feet is wearing silk stockings. Xu Feng slowly takes off, and feels the green wood''s skin. It is crystal clear, moist, fragrant and charming. However, Xu Feng has no spare time to enjoy this jade foot. The insect has been forced into the blood vessels on the foot board by Xu Feng. Xu Feng picked up the green wood''s small feet, praised: "your feet are really small." Qingmu is very angry. He looks at him touching his feet, pointing and pinching. In addition, his feet to women are itchy and shy, and they are also very sensitive places. Aomu blushes, but he dare not say that Xu Feng is not. He can only hold his pink fist and try his best to endure. He says with the voice that sounds like pleading, "is it OK?" Xu Feng suddenly stretched out two fingers and clamped the protruding part, which was Gu insect! It is only the size of the nail, but it is extremely hard. After being clamped by Xu Feng, he pulls out the poisonous insects directly. After that, he immediately applied the Jingxuan technique to Qingmu to stop bleeding and recover quickly. Rao is so, green wood still felt to be pulled a tendon like, painful her silver tooth straight bite. Xu Feng held the bug and handed it to Qingmu, saying, "you see, this beetle like insect is the culprit of eating your flesh and blood." Aoki''s face showed a trace of relief, but there was another end, she could not completely put down her heart. Xu Feng starts to feel the pulse of Qingmu again and explore the position of the last poisonous insect. However, when Xu Feng feels it, he is in a bit of a dilemma. Xu Feng said in embarrassment: "I don''t want to think about the guy from the new alien world, and no matter what relationship he has with the alien world. While Xu Feng studies the cause and effect that Liu quantian planted before his death. What is it? I didn''t think there was anything when I was detoxifying Qingmu just now. Now Xu Feng comes back to his senses and always feels confused. Xu Feng has a feeling that he is not clear about the way, but he has a special connection with that feeling, a feeling of foretelling disaster.Xu Feng shook his head and tried to sober himself up. The feeling of concern made him very uncomfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4054 Wang Hengzhi is very efficient, and I don''t know what method he used to make the medical college take a day off directly today. Therefore, no one knows how much Xu Feng has made. Xu Feng grasps to feel that kind of calamity which oneself feels, feels to come, but has not come, simply does not think about it. At noon, Aoki also recovered from the injury, and the whole person looked radiant. Wearing the fashionable Chiffon clothes and black snow skirt, she looked like a full lady. Aoki is in a good mood. Since she came here, she has not been in such a good mood. Everything is due to Xu Feng. Qingmu asked Xu Feng to meet on the roof of the building. As soon as he saw Xu Feng, Qingmu couldn''t wait to hold him. Xu Feng was a little surprised and said, "this broad day, brilliant, you won''t take advantage of me, and then clap your hands, will you?" Green wood''s charming hum: "who takes advantage of who? That hug just now is thank you for making me free. " "Xu Feng, I''m looking for you, but I have something important to do. You should be more serious for me!" Green wood immediately put up a score, Xu Feng where to eat this set, said with a smile: "I think you are more important than what you said." Green wood heart a burst of anxiety, secretly scolded Xu Feng no sense of crisis, said: "you this person! Now you''re in danger, do you know? The emperor is not in a hurry, eunuch.... It''s urgent. " Fortunately, I feel strange. "That line, that line, since Aoki said it was so serious, let''s talk about it." Aoki turned his lips and said in his heart, "clearly for your sake, you don''t care about your own affairs at all!" Aoki said, "if it''s dangerous, I think you should be alert yourself. First of all, I believe you are also interested in me, because I am also from another world. I know something about you, but I am not very clear about it. After I found you, I saw that your cultivation has become like this. I really feel that things are free of charge. You who stand at the top of the mountain will also fall down one day. But I''m no better than you. " "That Liu quantian... His real name is daonu, the servant of emperor Dao. I was found by him when I broke the boundary. In fact, he came to see you. As for the purpose of looking for you, I don''t know. However, when I broke the boundary, I caught him saying that he had been under his control. He was also attached to Professor Liu''s body because of his physical damage. " "Are you from another world?" Xu Feng immediately grabbed Qingmu''s shoulders, regardless of whether she knew it or not, and asked urgently, "do you know the dark Pavilion already?" "You hurt me." Qingmu frowns, Xu Feng is really too strong. "Well, I''m just trying to see if your injury is OK, hahaha." Aoki said, "OK, I do know something about the alien world, but I don''t know much about it. After all, I''m not really in the alien world. I''m in the gap between the new alien world and the alien world. It''s not a big place. It''s usually called the pseudo alien world." Fang Wu was puzzled and said, "how did a pseudo alien come out again?" Green wood see Xu Feng a pair don''t want to listen to, not interested in the appearance, fork small waist angry way: "you give me honest listen to good! In fact, the new world is the highest one of all the realms. According to the ancient records, it was also called the Hongmeng realm. That is to say, when everything was gone, it already existed. However, many great powers and saints are practicing and living in the alien world, and the new alien world must be the place where the robbers can go, even if they have the guidance of the holy way. " "And do you know the guide of the word?" Xu Feng can''t help but secretly how to tongue, it seems that the origin of green wood is not simple: "then how do you become so low in cultivation?" "When he broke the world, he was found and wounded by the way of heaven. Later, he met a daonu who had the same experience. In fact, daonu had betrayed the emperor. In order to pursue stronger, he concealed all the people in the pseudo alien world and contacted the strong ones of the new alien world. He did not know why he wanted to pursue you." Xu Feng thought it through. I''m afraid daonu''s purpose was not to go to the new world of the supreme realm, but to dominate in the other world. He just found a character who needed his existence. "What happened in the alien world when you came?" "It happened a little, but it was still calm on the whole. Fighting with each other often happens. It''s not a big deal. It''s just that in my special position, which is located in the gap between the new and the new worlds, I found that someone had crossed us and made direct contact with the strong people in the new world. This is not just daonu. " Xu Feng asked in surprise: "are you the will to worship the way of heaven and exist in the micro alien world?" "I know you wonder why I didn''t have to stop people from the other world from going to the new world. Why did I do this? I thought I was doing things for the way of heaven." Qingmu raised his head and looked at the clouds in the sky. He said sadly, "we are not doing things for the way of heaven. The way of heaven is not benevolent. Everything is a cud dog. We can see this clearly. The new world is not a good place. It''s just a purgatory. We people who are in the pseudo alien world have gone through a lot of hardships and escaped from the calamity. Our purpose is to prevent more people from suffering in the pseudo alien world. " "Pain? What a pain? "Aoki shivered at the thought of the law of heaven in the new world and shook his head: "it''s better not to know. There is nothing against hell. Well, do you want to recover your accomplishments as soon as possible? " Xu Feng immediately said, "yes! Tell me how! It''s too slow to practice step by step. " Aoki added: "during the period when I was under control, I didn''t do anything. I found that there are things in this world that can help us recover our accomplishments. It should be used as a solid foundation for the world when the ancient Chinese came here. If we absorb them, we can restore our original accomplishments." "What about the world?" Xu Feng immediately thought of this problem. If the foundation of the world is gone, isn''t it going to collapse? "Of course it was destruction." Xu Feng firmly shook his head: "then I have to stop you! This is the world where I was born and raised. I will not see it destroyed, nor will I do it myself Aoki shrugged his shoulders and said: "then you should be honest and practice. Yes, I can trace it, and they should be able to trace it. People in the new alien world are crazy about their desire for power. Once they know what can make them recover their strength, they will do anything to rob them." Xu Feng knows who Qingmu is talking about. The scar face and brother Shui that he met last night should be from the new alien world. Is it Aoki that they are looking for? "Besides, you have no other way to restore your accomplishments?" "No, according to what I know, what the ancient Chinese left here is the seven treasure spirit stick, which is a branch of the divine tree that breeds life, but it is a kind of spiritual treasure from the nature. Now it''s seven stanzas respectively. If you gather together, you can recover as before. As long as you don''t take it away from the world and absorb all the power of the seven treasure spirit staff, the world will be fine. " They talked for a long time and didn''t finish until noon. Aoki promised to help Xu Feng deal with Western forces, while Xu Feng was responsible for Qingmu''s daily needs, that is, Qingmu needed Xu Feng''s "maintenance". Xu Feng said in his heart: "the green wood is too ungrateful. He said that he wanted me to take care of it, but he didn''t let me touch it. Does he know what it means to keep? I have to make up for him when I have time At noon, Xu Feng naturally wants to find Zhao Huan to have lunch together, but when Xu Feng finds Zhao Huan, it is found that there is a person beside her. With a straight suit, a strong body, and a handsome face with a charming smile, Xu Feng secretly scolded: "where did this little white face roll out? I''m more handsome than I am. Have you ever had plastic surgery Zhao Huan didn''t find Xu Feng today. He was very worried. Unfortunately, he met his old colleague, Li Jinhua. Zhao Huan, a well-off childe, used to be the object of his pursuit. He once put down his bold words and told him to go to the north pole to dig for diamonds, and he would agree to his pursuit. Originally thought he gave up, how to know that he really asked for leave to go to the north pole, and said that he had dug a treasure, comparable to a diamond. When Zhao huancai finished class, he would come up and insist on eating some French food. But Zhao Huan just wants to find Xu Feng to go to the school canteen. Xu Feng also saw the impatience on Zhao Huan''s face and hurriedly walked over and asked, "have you eaten yet?" "No?" Xu Feng said lazily: "that line, go to the street stall to eat a bar." Xu Feng''s behavior directly ignored the handsome Li Jinhua, which made him angry enough. When he came back, he did an investigation. Zhao Huan was surrounded by Xu Feng, and the two still live together, which made Li Jinhua very angry. Xu Feng, who has no house, no car, no ticket, is just a dog''s luck. He is employed as a consultant by director Lin of the medical college. I don''t know if he has real talent. Lin Jinhua doesn''t think Zhao Huanhui likes Xu Feng. He thinks it''s a fake boyfriend to get rid of himself. Zhao Huan saw that Li Jinhua was still with him. He took Xu Feng''s arm and frowned: "Mr. Li, I already have a boyfriend. Please understand!" Xu Feng straightened out her chest and felt Zhao Huan clench his arm and feel his chest close to him. To tell you the truth, Xu Feng thinks Zhao Huan''s chest is still very powerful! Their arms are clamped, smelling the light fragrance on her body, really refreshing. Li Jinhua was jealous, and he hated Xu Feng to the extreme. He disdained him and said, "Zhao Huan, you see, this guy is a fool. How can he compare with me? I have a good family background and education background. What''s more, I''m sincere to you. For your word, I spent countless money to dig diamonds in the Arctic, but I didn''t dig diamonds, but I found other treasures. I came back to give them to you in the first time! My sincerity is not allowed at all. Don''t be cheated by this boy who comes out of nowhere. " Xu Feng was angry. What is it that we didn''t know where to come out? At least we were born and raised in China. Xu Feng pushed Li Jinhua aside and said angrily, "how do you think it''s all you are pestering me? Your time is slag, but our time is more expensive than gold. Make way, or don''t blame me for being rude." "Huh? Have you seen too many movies? You''re welcome? I''d like to see what you''re doing to me? It''s the courage of a typical man. " Lin Jinhua made up his mind to make Xu Feng ugly, so that his status in Zhao Huan''s heart could be low!"Are you a consultant to medical school? That''s right. I have an elder who has Parkinson''s disease. It''s not too bad to rely on treatment in the early years. But this year, the situation is getting worse and worse. Since you can be a medical counselor of Yannan University, can you give some useful advice, or... You are an ignorant liar. " Xu Feng smile, really laugh at this guy''s provocative means, Xu Feng said: "what can I do? What if you can''t? " "If you can relieve my uncle''s Parkinson''s symptoms, I will admire you and treat Zhao with respect! If you have no real talent, you should leave Zhao Huan immediately. " Zhao Huan hugs Xu Feng nervously, for fear that Xu Feng will agree to come down. Even if she knows that Xu Feng has great powers, but Parkinson''s disease can not be solved in the current medical level. Xu Feng felt Zhao Huan''s hand more forceful, comfortingly patted her on the back of her hand, and said, "it''s a small idea, but I need to change the conditions. If I lose, I''ll resign as a consultant." Li Jinhua frowned a lock, but still agreed and said, "I''ll send someone to look for you tomorrow. I''ll see you later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4055 On a luxury car, housekeeper he Bo asked Lin Jinhua, "young master, you forgot to take back the things. That''s a mysterious treasure found in the Arctic. " Lin Jinhua said coldly: "it''s not simple. I''m still pursuing her! I''ll leave the things with her for a while, and send someone to watch. If she doesn''t know what to do in the end, why don''t we grab it back? It''s just that he dares to take my bet. He won''t really have some skills "Don''t worry, young master. Parkinson''s disease can''t be cured in the current medical level. At most, it''s just prevention and rehabilitation. I think he''s a braggart liar. I''ve checked his previous work, and he''s a bartender." Lin Jinhua touched his chin and pondered, "I''m afraid there is still some trouble. I''d better ask those people to hold up the scene. How can we let him walk back standing then?" He Guanjia said: "this is not a big problem, but young master, their wealth is not low." "Not low? What you can buy with money will not be treasured! " Lin Jinhua clenched his fist again and said, "it''s good to send more experts to stare at it at most. They are nothing." Xu Feng and Lin Jinhua agreed to have a competition. In Xu Feng''s eyes, diseases in the world are not big problems, so they don''t pay attention to them at all. It''s just that Zhao Huan is a little depressed with a bag that Li Jinhua gave her. It''s said that it was dug from the North Pole. Xu Feng wondered: "where to find handmade products? Where is there anything for him to dig in the North Pole Zhao Huan handed the things to Xu Feng and said nervously, "it''s not what I want to collect, it''s his intention to force it over! You''re right. If it was dug from the north pole, how could he not cherish it and give it to me like this? " Xu Feng bad bad smile: "maybe he is sincere to you." Zhao Huan stomped angrily: "Xu Feng! You... You must not make such a joke! You know I don''t feel anything about him, and you make fun of me. I don''t care about you. " Xu Feng said happily: "where do I find you happy? What''s more, it''s our beauty Zhao who is beautiful and charming. Otherwise, there are so many flies. But don''t worry, I''ll get rid of it for you. " Zhao Huan then showed a smile and said, "then you are a fly swatter! I don''t belong to the fly swatter Because the medical school is off today, Xu Feng looked at the bag in his hand and curiously took out the contents. Xu Feng was surprised that the contents were still packed in a jade box! Touch the box, it''s cold! Xu Feng secretly said strange! I went back to the apartment. Jade jade box cover slowly removed, a layer of ice mist dispersed out, Xu Feng touched his head, what is this thing? A branch two fingers wide and long? Xu Feng feels in the hand, some slip, but Xu Feng feels a group of warm air into their own, Xu Fenghu body a shock, strength! The power is coming! Xu Feng quickly let go, this thing is absolutely not an ordinary branch? What the hell is it? Looking at the shape, Xu Feng immediately thought of the seven treasure spirit stick that Qingmu told himself today! "No such coincidence? What we just talked about today appears now? " Xu Feng is aware of the seriousness of the matter. If this part is really the seven treasure spirit stick, it must be put back to its original place. Dong Dong Dong, this time, the door a burst of rapid clapping, Xu Feng has not turned back, heard a familiar voice shouting: "water brother, pat what door, this boy hurt us last time, don''t give him face, look at me, hey!" Bang, the gate was kicked open. Xu Feng saw the scar face and Shuige that he had just seen yesterday. Behind them, there was a man with a slight figure and a suit. However, the man was really a disaster. He looked like a woman and had long hair. If it wasn''t for his flat chest, Xu Feng really thought this guy was a woman disguised as a man. "You are Xu Feng, who wounded my two men, right?" "Since we''ve all found it, there''s so much nonsense. Please tell me what you want. What do you call it? " Xu Feng quickly put that section of the branch to put up. However, his action has been found by the three opposite. "Ben Shao''s name is very famous in the new world. It''s lucky for you to hear it. I will allow you to call me hao Shao "The young master is mighty!" "Young master is wise!" One left and one right scar face and water brother, quickly flatter a few words. Xu Feng only thinks it is very funny. What is the purpose of this kind of boasting? But this young master''s origin is not simple, Xu Feng dare not be careless, because he can''t deal with them without Hongmeng Longzun''s words, and scar face and water brother are only the young master''s subordinates. "I don''t know where you are going with the strength of your new alien world?" Hao Shao said: "because I was found when I broke the boundary, I was hurt, but I still can''t cope with it. And I''m one level higher than the two of them, that is, the second class! Today, I came to find the place, and... I just found something good. If I didn''t admit it wrong, it should be the seven treasure spirit stick. " Do you want to rob? Then ask if you have this ability "If you want to keep it, it depends on whether you have this skill or not."Scar face and brother Shui didn''t make a move because they knew that they were no longer Xu Feng''s opponent. Once Xu Feng sacrificed Hongmeng Longzun, they couldn''t fight. And they are looking forward to their young master how to defeat Xu Feng''s strange Golden Dragon. Xu Feng is not vague, direct sacrifice appeared in his strongest magic weapon, a palm turn, a closed eyes of the golden dragon fly out. Young master Hao seems to be in no hurry. He seems to have met an opponent of the same strength and is planning to fight happily. Roar! With a majestic dragon chant, Hongmeng Longzun went straight to master Hao. The latter only raised one hand and sank his foot. The next moment, he jumped into the ceiling of the room, which was just the top of the dragon head. Young master Hao waved his fist and smashed it down. Boom! Hongmeng Longzun was hit directly on the ground, and there was no entity at all. This time, it was a trace of dissipation. Xu Feng''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the second-class master Hao was so fierce. Young master Hao teased his long hair and said, "see? This little strength, even if it has not been restored, can easily defeat you. Hand over what you have, and if you try to resist, don''t blame me for killing you. " Scar face and water brother quickly meet, surrounded by Xu Feng, three people present the situation of product words. How could Xu Feng give in? He swung his fist and rushed to the weakest scar face. Scar''s face burst into laughter: "well, fight with me, and you''ll cry for your father and mother!" However, after the two men formally met, the moment of iron fist intersection, scar''s smile froze! The next moment, he was shaken off! Although he only stepped back five steps, he was extremely shocked: "what''s going on? Better than me in one night? It''s impossible! " Xu Feng was also a little surprised. He wanted to fight with scar face for a while, which attracted Wang Hengzhi''s attention. With so many people, he would not be inferior. But just now, Xu Feng had a feeling that he could hold down the scar face when he punched the opponent''s fist with all his strength. Young master Hao said, "what''s strange about this? This boy is also a first-class man. What do you say Scar face looked at young master Hao on one side and said: "young master, he was not yesterday. He can''t be so fierce in one night? And he didn''t feel the force of disaster. " "Because he''s not a native of the new world, you can''t feel it!" Master Hao said: "some people have absorbed other people''s calamity karma and refined them into pills, which can be taken by some people who are not in the new world, so that those people can have the power of disaster. He is a first-class person in any way. You see, there is a barrier on the back of his hand. It seems that he has absorbed the misfortune of someone. " Hearing this, Xu Feng asked, "I don''t understand what you are talking about? But I don''t think I''m the kind of person you call me. " "But how do you explain the pattern of leaves on the back of your hand?" Master Hao also turned out the back of his hand and showed Xu Feng what two small leaves were on it: "this is the proof of the victims. Once you get into the robbery, you can''t get rid of it unless you reach the peak of everything. " "What are you talking about?" "Disaster is not only the difficulty of others, but also our own. In the new world, if you want to improve your accomplishments, you need to absorb the calamities of others, that is to say... Killing people promotes cultivation. " Xu Feng couldn''t help but lock up his eyebrows. What kind of place is the new alien world? How can you rely on killing to improve your accomplishments? "Another point is that the first-class situation needs to be changed into a second-class one, in which ten people have to be killed to absorb and refine each other''s calamities. If we want to upgrade the second-class to the third-class, we need to kill 100 people, the fourth-class needs to kill 1000 people, and so on. " When young master Hao talked about this, he was a little excited, and his fists were clenched tightly. When Xu Feng heard of this way of promotion, he could not help but shudder: "what if you don''t kill people and do not promote your accomplishments?" "That''s OK. It''s a robbery a year. It''s heaven''s way of robbery. No one can carry it. Even the highest level people can''t carry it. It is said that only after reaching the difficulty of 9981 and crossing the difficulties, can we bear the law of heaven. " Xu Feng was surprised to hear that. The last way to deal with the way of heaven is here! "Why do you tell me so much?" "I''m just curious. You were not like us yesterday. How can you become a first-class place today? How did you do it? " Xu Feng grinned and said: "I won''t tell you. If you have the ability, you will beat me. I''ll tell you. " "How long have you been arrogant! Scar, ah Shui, get him. " However, Xu Feng already knew that he had the power of karma. Most of the reason was that Dao Nu "sent" to him before he died. At that time, Xu Feng didn''t know what was going on, but he had some feelings, and now he has a thorough understanding. If today''s robbery cannot escape, Xu Feng can think of his own fate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4056 Scar face is the most courageous. He resists Xu Feng''s fists with his body. He doesn''t dare to fight. In the same situation, he can''t fight scarlet face, which makes him uncomfortable at most. However, brother Shui quickly kills him. In fact, there are some unknowns in Xu Feng''s heart, so he also fights and retreats. Xu fengxiu is the way of self, out of the way of heaven, now his experience, not jump back to the way of heaven? "No!" Xu Feng immediately denied this idea. He thought that it was more the Bureau set by the way of heaven, so that he could go back. Once he lost his way of self, Xu Feng would be more difficult to control his own destiny. In the end, it must be impossible to reverse the way of heaven. Xu Feng suddenly burst into a big drink. He pushed Shuige and scar face back for a while and said, "I think we have no hatred in the past, but we have no injustice recently. Why should we fight each other to death?" Scar face immediately jumped out and refused: "who said there was no hatred? You hurt me yesterday, grandma Young master Hao waved his hand to stop his abuse and said, "well, you are my follower, and I will spare you." Xu Feng shook his head, Hao young master saw this, but said: "it''s a pity that you will die today, and become the tonic of my cultivation." Xu Feng just doesn''t want to fight! Once they fight, no matter what the result is, they will be forced into the road of disaster! That is to lose the way of self! Xu Feng is not afraid of them, but he can not clearly know that this is a trap set by the way of heaven. Do you want to drill in foolishly? Xu Feng knew that his karma was imposed by daonu before his death. If he could control his own calamity, he could keep his own way and jump out of the road. So first of all, we should eliminate today''s calamity in our own way. "Make an appointment. It''s shameless of you three to fight one. " "Hey, we all survived under the sword. It doesn''t matter if we don''t have a face. We can live." Scar face forced a blow, directly opened a hole in the wall, Xu Feng''s cheek was blown by the fist, also feel a spicy. Then brother Shui called out "Ding". Xu Feng knew the power of the mantra. He rolled over the scar face and went straight to the door. Xu Feng is determined not to fight, regardless of the victory or defeat, a hand on the trap of heaven, so Xu Feng must avoid this disaster. As soon as Xu Feng arrived at the door, he saw Wang Hengzhi arrived with a group of younger brothers. He was stunned and said, "master Xu Feng, the Western forces are looking for the door again?" Xu Feng nodded: "these three are the backers of Western forces. Without them, Western forces would not dare to be so bold." Wang Heng one look, immediately shrunk his neck, the man with long hair in the middle is not the guy who easily beat himself and others yesterday? "Master Xu Feng, they are the people who defeated us yesterday!" Xu Feng had a plan in mind and handed a section of the seven treasure spirit stick to Wang Hengzhi, saying: "you take this and go quickly. Remember not to let people get it." Wang Hengzhi nodded heavily and ran back immediately, and the command was handed over to Xu Feng, who did not run this time. He knew that the three men were not interested in their own lives, but more concerned about the section of the seven treasure spirit staff. Xu Feng turned back and said, "Hao Shao, since you want to fight, come on. But you won''t get it. " Hao Shao shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "it doesn''t matter. I can see that it''s just one section. There are other parts. I can find them slowly. You collect them to recover their original strength, right? I can even wait until you get all the pieces together. Through the seven treasure spirit stick, my cultivation can be restored as before. Do you think I will let go of such a treasure? " Xu Feng said: "I can''t let you succeed!" "Then come to see if you can stop me. Try Ben Shao''s empty sword. If it can stop me, Ben Shao will let you be free for a few days." With a big wave of his hand, a chaotic color sword condenses in the air. In the next moment, young master Hao rushes into the crowd. As soon as the empty sword was swept, four or five people around him flew out. Only Xu Feng could block it with the strength of Fu Zhuan. Xu Feng''s eyes are sharp, see the empty sword with a tricky angle to stab, Xu Feng does not dodge. Puff, the sword body stabbed into the shoulder. Xu Feng is only one step away from master Hao. The latter''s face is startled: "how dare you resist? Aren''t you afraid I''ll cut your arm off? " Xu Feng spurs a mouthful of blood, which makes Hao Shao unable to dodge. After all, the distance is quite close. "Ha ha ha, do you think you can do it?" Xu Feng was stabbed on his left shoulder, but his right hand was full of blue tendons. He quickly grasped haoshao, and the purple thunder flashed. Although the purple thunder is weak now, it is easy to paralyze young master Hao''s body! And the people of the friars'' Union saw that Xu Feng was so desperate that he built a human wall to prevent scar face and water brother from interfering. Young master Hao''s face was twisted, and purple thunder hit his body from time to time. He was very surprised: "my body has been tempered by disasters. Even if it is damaged by breaking the boundary, it will not be paralyzed by thunder and lightning?"? Unless his purple thunder is weird The contest between the two is focused on the fight between the right hands of both sides. Hao decided to cut off Xu Feng''s left arm, but Xu Feng firmly grasped his wrist, and both sides froze for a moment. "I have to say, you are very good. I can''t wait for such a long time. And your purple thunder is also very strange, but in vain after all, can''t you see that the wound on your left shoulder is getting bigger and bigger? Look, I''m chipping a little bit. "Xu Feng didn''t know that the pain in his left shoulder was more and more obvious, but he would not sit there waiting to die. He suddenly flew up and kicked master Hao''s crotch! Hao young master never thought that Xu Feng would lift the Yin leg with the master''s disdain. "Ah Young master Hao cried out bitterly. He immediately clamped his legs, his face turned red and purple, and his wrist loosened. He quickly covered his crotch and knelt down on the ground: "you bastard... You make Yin. Ah... " Xu Feng pretended to be silly and said, "Oh, I''m really sorry. Did you break the conditional reaction just now? It doesn''t matter if it''s broken. You look like a beautiful woman. It''s not better to be a real woman if you go to the hospital to have an operation. What about? Are you going on? Or not today? " Master Hao''s face was extremely ugly. More and more people saw the friars'' Alliance. Although Xu Feng was stabbed by himself, he was still like a supporter. Although he said that he had the power to fight again, master Hao also lost his interest in fighting. He wanted to see if his weapon was broken! Hao young master didn''t understand why Xu Feng still didn''t take advantage of the victory and pursue the victory in the current situation, but he didn''t ask more questions and left with his two subordinates. Seeing the three people leave, Xu Feng is relieved completely. He makes a seal in his hand and gives himself a clean Xuan technique to recover from the injury. With the help of Xu Feng, the friars'' Union recovered one by one. After doing all this well, Xu Feng began to ponder. His own karma belongs to one of the main roads, and has been forced into his body by daonu. Thanks to this, Xu Feng''s accomplishments have been restored. The power of karma is built by calamities, and his accomplishments are naturally much higher. However, when he encounters a disaster, he will be very hard-working, belonging to high-risk and high-risk The type of return. Xu Feng sits on the ground, bathed in purple thunder. Xu Feng wants to refine the karma that Dao Nu forced on him. In this way, his own way of self can be maintained and not be calculated by the fate of heaven. Xu Feng was introverted and immersed in an empty world of thunder and lightning. Soon, he found a group of existence that did not belong to himself. The power of karma! Still very weak, that is the existence that can''t be seen clearly with the naked eye, but Xu Feng tried to wrap it with purple thunder, but it was easy to wrap it. The power of karma is invisible and immaterial, but it is real. Xu Feng''s hand is imprinted, and the more he dances, the faster he is able to force the force of karma out. But on the way, Hongmeng Longzun, who had been hiding in the Lingtai, suddenly jumped out and caught the power of karma! Xu Feng was shocked. What did Hongmeng Longzun do? Xu Feng learned from Qingmu that Hongmeng Longzun is a legendary beast. Although it is a dragon shaped body, it is not a dragon. Because its attribute does not match with the dragon, Qingmu does not think it belongs to the dragon family. The strong point of Hongmeng Longzun lies in absorbing and swallowing. Any stronger attack, as long as it is swallowed up, is OK. Of course, today, young master Hao is prepared to come here. In addition, he tries to crush Xu Feng in a second-class environment. In other words, we can only talk about Xu Feng''s own strength. Xu Feng sees that Hongmeng Longzun has the meaning of swallowing karma disaster, but he doesn''t know whether it will hurt him or not? Xu Feng didn''t have time to think more. Hongmeng Longzun had absorbed the power of karma. To his surprise, Xu Feng found that his accomplishments did not regress, nor did he have the power of karma. In other words, he jumped out of the road of disaster! Xu Feng is very happy. In this way, can he not rely on Hongmeng Longzun to absorb karma and overcome disasters and improve his cultivation? At the same time, not controlled by the road, still maintain the way of self? Xu Feng flipped his hands and looked at Hongmeng Longzun. He could feel the power of his karma. Xu Feng thought about how to accumulate the power of karma. Did he need to be like young master hao? But I''m not like them. Can I have a better way? Xu Feng tried to communicate with Hongmeng Longzun for a while, but he still had no contact with him. There was no way to know whether the karma absorbed by him could be accumulated through the way of being. As for Hongmeng Longzun, Xu Feng doesn''t know much about it. However, he knows that Hongmeng Longzun is not used for hard hitting, and its practical use needs to be developed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4057 A hoarse voice suddenly appeared in Xu Feng''s mind, which made him highly nervous. The other party had a lot of experience. He could break through the sea of knowledge all at once. Listening to his tone, he seemed to be his tonic. What kind of monster is it? Xu Feng opened his mind, but no one was found around. Hongmeng Longzun was still accumulating karma. Suddenly, Xu Feng felt that he was in danger and was doomed. This kind of feeling is very strange. Obviously, sitting in the car at this time, there is nothing to see and much threat. But Xu Feng''s heart is like falling into the abyss, that is to say, he feels dangerous. An invisible hand blade is against his throat and wants to go? It''s too late. Because of Hongmeng Longzun''s sake, Xu Feng found that he had not only asked for robbery, but also had something to do with it! He was really helpless. The car drove by, Xu Feng happened to see Hao young master three people are going to a village, Xu Feng quickly stop. Li Jinhua, with a red and swollen face, asked, "what happened?" Xu Feng said: "Mr. Li, you and Zhao Huan go first. I also know the address of your villa. When I met some old friends, I couldn''t help meeting each other. Ha ha, I''ll be there soon. Don''t worry. " Xu Feng said to Zhao Huan with a look, the latter also want to follow, but Xu Feng got out of the car quickly closed the door, do not let Zhao Huan follow. Li Jinhua naturally will not miss this opportunity! "In this case, let''s go first. My uncle has been waiting for me for a long time, so he can''t wait long." Zhao Huan is very helpless, can only stare at Xu Feng to a village on the outskirts. Xu Feng was soon found by three young master Hao, who stopped Xu Feng at the entrance of the village. Xu Feng said with a smile: "it turns out that Hao young master got a kick from me yesterday. Is it OK today?" "Hum, I''m young and strong. What''s the point of lifting the Yin leg. Yesterday, because I felt the accumulation of karma, I just temporarily suspended with you. And that seven treasures spirit stick is not together, I take also not to use Young master Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just that I received the news that the man you entrusted to the treasure has already run away. Hey, you are not so good." Scar face took the lead and stopped in front of him and said, "Stinky boy, you''re just a first-class situation. Are you not afraid to die here?" Xu Feng said: "I have died several times. And I hear someone talking in the sea of my knowledge. I''ve been found out, and I can''t do it without coming. " Young master Hao uttered an impatient tut: "with your skill? Isn''t this looking for abuse? It will only become a tonic for the other party to restore his accomplishments. " "You seem to know a lot." "Of course I know a lot, and I provoked him." Young master Hao threw away his long hair and said, "I have been here for some time. My cultivation has been unable to recover because of breaking the boundary. So I use western forces. Of course, they also use me. I have collected some magic weapons with long history and special power to send some news to the new alien world, saying that I have found the person I am looking for here Go back. " Xu Feng excuse way: "then... Your opponent will send someone to kill you, stop you. In fact, you intend to use your opponent to restore your original cultivation. " He clapped his hands and said, "it''s easy to deal with smart people. But if I could have known the seven treasure spirit staff earlier, maybe it would not have been so troublesome. " "And how can you be sure that you can get rid of those who have broken the boundary? Maybe you''ve become someone else''s food. " "You can rest assured that it is not so easy to break the world now. The way of heaven is everywhere, and he will not allow anyone who disobeys his will to run around. Therefore, when he breaks the boundary, he must have suffered a lot of injuries. Even if he recovers gradually, his accomplishments will fall sharply. This is the chance." Master Hao turned to the village, waved and said, "I don''t mind your intervention. Maybe I''ll see you killed and save me a lot of trouble." Xu Feng also followed. The population of this village in the suburbs is not large, many of them have moved to the urban area. There is also a small hill behind. The destination of the three young masters is there. When he arrived at his destination, Xu Feng saw a big pit in three directions with burnt grass on it. It seemed that the people who broke the boundary had taken the opportunity to hide. However, Xu Feng did not put down his vigilance. Because of the robbery, the danger he felt did not disappear. At this time, Xu Feng was not afraid of robbery. After all, Hongmeng Longzun shared the imprisonment of the road for him. All of a sudden, there was a rustling sound on the other side of the grass, and the four people''s divine sense swept, but they didn''t find anything. Xu Feng felt that the guy hiding in the dark was likely to come out of the ground. Xu Feng took a cat step, carefully went to the big hole that was broken, want to see if there is anything left by the other side. Several blood stains of Yin Hong were touched by Xu Feng, but they were not dried out! It seems that the man has been hiding for a long time, so he can''t go far. Hao young master was arrogant and said: "the running dog of Chu Yin has appeared. Why? Do you dare not come out? " The first time? Xu Feng first heard the name, do not know what is the origin. However, after young master Hao''s provocation, the wind suddenly blew around the hill. The hoarse voice also said, "Li Hao, you hairy boy, when I''m hurt for half, I''ll kill you like a thief."Li Hao disdained to shake the middle finger: "tut Tut, you said, when you get well, would this opportunity be given to you? See that guy next to you? He''s a super foreign aid I''ve hired. " Xu Feng had no choice but to lose efficacy. This guy calculated himself in. Anyway, Xu Feng came here only after curiosity, and he thought that he might not be unable to seize this disaster. "Well, I''m just a scout. Soon, more people will come here. Li Hao, you don''t want to go back to the new world alive. The enemy of Chu Yin is the destruction of both the body and the spirit. " Xu Feng has been feeling that the other party is hidden nearby, and he is colluded by Li Hao to talk. It is very easy to expose his position. Xu Feng''s divine sense is relaxed to the extreme. Suddenly, Hongmeng Longzun utters a dragon chant when Xu Feng looks at a stone. Xu Feng immediately makes a fist in the void. Boom! The stone split! A bloody man with a sharp face rolled under a tree. Li Hao three people are surprised to look at Xu Feng, always silent water brother praise way: "good ability." Scar face is disdainful way: "walk dog excrement luck." Li Hao was happy to blossom, rubbing his hands with a smile: "the original sharp brain monkey, Third Master Zhao. I didn''t expect that people like you came here in person. As expected, they are worth killing. Ha ha ha. " Compared with Li Hao''s arrogant laughter, Zhao Sanye''s face is a little depressed. At this time, he has only the strength of the second-class environment. But if he can have some time to recuperate, he can definitely recover the third-class state and kill the three little miscellaneous hairs in front of him. It is as easy as a piece of cake. Zhao San Ye glared at Xu Feng angrily and said, "he is the one you found?" Xu Feng shook his head: "you provoked me first. I''m just here to find a place. " "Less nonsense, today we can''t escape. That''s the end of your death. It''s not easy to kill me in the three first-class and the second-class states." Zhao three Ye two fingers close together, pointing to the air shaking, the sky suddenly gathered a cloud, also rolling lightning, Xu Feng dark scolded, this guy directly manipulated the sky thunder. Bang! Xu Feng Li''s position has just been broken open by a small voice in summer. Li Hao said: "Xu Feng, I''ll take him first. You and the two of them will cooperate with each other. Otherwise, we can''t deal with it." Xu Feng said: "you don''t count me in specially, do you?" Li Hao''s enchanting and beautiful face, hehe, chuckles, and without answering Xu Feng''s words, has already rushed up. Although Zhao Sanye''s realm is high, he feels very hard to fight Li Hao in the injury. Xu Feng and scar face as well as water brother''s peripheral side, Xu Feng asked: "is that pit a little bigger? When you first broke the boundary, did you break such a big hole? " Shuige''s dignified face suddenly changed, and said: "there is no such big, breaking the boundary, the less consumption, the better. So we three people broke the boundary at that time, and the holes were the same size and two square sizes." "Another one?" Xu Feng asked questions. "Hahaha, boy, very careful, but it''s over." Suddenly, on the earth beside the third master Zhao''s in front, a bald man with ragged clothes and bloody whole body jumped out of the ground, holding an iron stick, and stabbed Li Hao''s arm! Gulu, a bone fracture sound, at the same time, Li Hao was hit by the iron stick, the whole arm has been unable to lift. "Gee, hey, hey... Why didn''t I plan on you? Li Hao, you are a little tender. I didn''t come alone Scarlet face and brother Shui are so frightened that they rush forward to protect Li Hao and prevent the bald man from going further. The bald man is also seriously injured, but his strength is comparable to Xu Feng''s. However, he is injured and his condition is definitely not good. He can''t kill Li Hao by sneaking attack. Third master Zhao looked at Li Hao who had lost his arm. His eyes immediately fixed on Xu Feng and said in a deep voice, "kill you first. Then this boy has been busy for so long. Die for me. " Zhao San Yeh suddenly took a horse step and spread his hands. His whole body was full of strong karma and turned into purple gas. Xu Feng only heard a roar above his head, and the dark clouds gradually increased, as if it were a sudden thunderstorm. "Don''t think this is a general thunderstorm, it''s robbing thunder! After all, I came from the world, and my cultivation was affected. It can only lead to the lowest level of thunder. But it''s not that you, a boy with first-class strength, can withstand it. " Xu Feng made a quick decision and immediately rushed to interrupt the Third Master of Zhao''s casting. However, as soon as the iron staff of the bald man turned, the strong wind rose everywhere, and waves and waves came like the sea tide. The iron staff played so tightly that Xu Feng couldn''t break through for a moment and a half. But in this moment and a half, the key has been established! Whoa! A thunderstorm came down from the sky, killing people in an instant! Xu Feng can''t hide, and his whole body is full of Qi and strength, revealing a layer of seal characters to protect himself, and at the same time glow the original purple thunder! Play ray? I''m not afraid of you! Xu Feng''s face also became ferocious, the whole person bathed in the robbery and killing thunderstorm, purple thunder is like an invincible shield, protecting Xu Feng, Xu Feng is very happy! He felt no pain at all. All of a sudden, his body was suddenly released by a group of golden light and entangled. After half a sound, Xu Feng found that it was Hongmeng Longzun!Roar! Xu Feng saw Hongmeng dragon Zun entwined, facing the sky, with a mysterious red bead in his mouth. In his hand, I was an invisible force of karma. Another roar overcame the thunder, and Hongmeng Longzun directly broke through the dark clouds in the sky! "What''s going on?" Zhao Sanye''s dark cloud was broken and he vomited blood fiercely. As soon as Xu Feng waved his hand, Hongmeng Longzun flew back to his body. Xu Feng only felt that the power was constantly pouring out and his own strength was restored! Of course, not all of them have been restored, but they have been restored to the original state comparable to the spirit in the alien world! "Ha ha ha, Third Master Zhao, I said, how about the super foreign aid I invited? Are you stupid? " Li Hao, who was seriously injured, was satirized. Third master Zhao also asked madly, "how can you be ok? Even if you don''t get hurt in the thunder robbery, you can''t swallow the thunder and break through the second-class situation! " "I''ll tell you, Third Master Zhao, your stupidity is to summon Jielei, and he successfully passed through the low-level thunder robbery. The golden dragon also disturbed your robbery cloud, broke your robbery and solved your difficulties. You have lost the battle of disaster. You''ve helped him improve. " The more Li Hao said, the more happy he was, and finally all laughed: "you hit the jackpot. You can''t escape." Third master Zhao''s face was livid, and he said, "bald, stop him!" Xu Feng where will give him this opportunity, again rushed up, bareheaded a stick to come over, Xu Feng does not hide do not dodge, head-on a top, Dang! Break the iron stick directly! Xu Fengfei kicks his bare head directly and walks to Zhao Sanye''s face. For the character who has just broken through the boundary, Xu Feng''s eyes are cold, showing the opportunity to kill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4058 Xu Feng broke his own calamity and happened to cross a very low-level thunder robbery. His accomplishments were restored in one fell swoop, which was comparable to the state of essence and soul. This surprised Xu Feng. Did not expect that the speed of practice of robbery was so fast! He was absolutely ecstatic. He was still a bald man in the fifth five years. He was no longer an opponent at all. He was kicked by Xu Feng at will, and he was not alive. Xu Feng broke his own calamity and happened to cross a very low-level thunder robbery. His accomplishments were restored in one fell swoop, which was comparable to the state of essence and soul. This surprised Xu Feng. Did not expect that the speed of practice of robbery was so fast! He was absolutely ecstatic. He was still a bald man in the fifth five years. He was no longer an opponent at all. He was kicked by Xu Feng at will, and he was not alive. Although Zhao fengtuan is badly hurt by three steps, he is badly hit by Xu fengtuan''s three steps, and is not a good fight for Zhao''s head. The suppression of simple strength has made Xu Feng cool. Seeing Xu Feng''s fierce momentum, Zhao San Ye quickly took out a pair of scroll from his back and threw it forward. Xu Feng did not know what magic weapon it was. He saw that the scroll was two meters long and half a meter wide. It was hanging upright in the air with mixed light waves. Xu Feng always felt that it was dangerous and did not advance or retreat. It was the best time to seek stability All of a sudden, a small shadow ran from the entrance of the hill. Xu Feng''s eyes were sharp and he recognized the comer at a glance. Wasn''t that green wood? It seems that she also discovered the unusual events here. Qingmu turned his hand and held the ice scepter. His body turned into an ice thorn and stabbed Zhao Sanye''s back. Zhao three Ye screamed, did not expect Xu Feng here there is a fifth person! However, the Third Master of Zhao fought hard and controlled the scroll. The mixed light wrapped the green wood at once, which actually wrapped her in. Xu Feng thought that it was a magic weapon to collect treasure and trapped people. He thought that he would solve the problem of Zhao Sanye, who was at the end of his life, and could naturally rescue the reckless green wood. But Li Hao cried out in a hurry: "Xu Feng! It''s a picture of blue falling sky river. It''s just a magic weapon of space. He wants to use this magic weapon to return to the new world. Stop him. Damn it, how could he have such a secret? Xu Feng, quickly receive that magic weapon, it is one-way disposable magic weapon! If you run away, you can''t come back. " On hearing this, Xu Feng rushed forward, but it was still a step too late. Third Master Zhao had already got into the blue sky River map and lost his target. Xu Feng had to "brake hard" and was about to use the magic weapon to take away the magic weapon. However, a big hand full of blood was found in it. He grabbed Xu Feng and tried to pull him in. Xu Feng naturally did not follow. His whole body broke out and his body sank. Zhao Sanye''s hands were torn apart by his strength. badly mutilated. But Zhao San Ye is not dead hearted. He controls the blue sky and covers Xu Feng directly! Xu Feng''s eyes were bright, the next moment he felt into a dream like world, suddenly Xu Feng felt the murderous spirit behind his back. Xu Feng turned back and waved, and a group of purple thunder hit out. Everything around him became clear. Xu Feng found himself in a jungle at this time. His intention was to attack Zhao Sanye secretly. However, he was caught by Xu Feng''s purple thunder twice in a row. Zhao San Ye couldn''t hold on to it. He was killed. Xu Feng saw Zhao Sanye fall dead, but he was surrounded by layers of blood red blood, that is, the power of karma. As soon as Xu Feng''s palm turned, Hongmeng Longzun swam out and flew to the group of blood. In a moment, he absorbed it completely. Xu Feng felt that his strength has been a little stronger. Xu Feng murmured to himself: "according to Li Hao, does this robbery mean that if the second-class state wants to upgrade to the third-class level, is it not to kill a thousand people of the same realm? I don''t know if crossing the robbery is as easy as the robbery thunder summoned by the Third Master of Zhao just now? " When Xu Feng was in a trance, he heard the voice of aomu: "he avoided the way of heaven. He was lucky! Xu Feng, when I felt that I was going to break the boundary, I thought I was going to be found and killed by the way of heaven. After all, I didn''t recover my cultivation. It can''t resist the power of heaven. " Xu Feng remembered that there was a green wood coming in. However, seeing that there was no injury on the green wood, he was relieved and asked, "isn''t this magic weapon used to break the boundary?" "How could it be? This blue sky River map is a very rare space magic weapon. Its only purpose is to avoid the idea of heaven, to break away from the new world, to leave robbery, to leave this purgatory, alas... I didn''t expect that I would come to this hell one day. The person I''m looking for hasn''t been found yet Qingmu looked at the forest in the distance and couldn''t help feeling. Xu Feng Leng way: "here... Here is the new frontier? It can''t be true? How do you go back to the alien world? So is the earth. " Aoki shook his head helplessly: "if you want to go back, you must have the cultivation that can break the boundary." Putong, Xu Feng is really powerless to sit on the ground, unexpectedly, it is in this state down to this new alien world. Xu Feng asked again, "is the way of heaven here? How do you see it? " "After the 9981 disaster, we can see the way of heaven after crossing the river. Of course, this is a legend, and I saw it in ancient books. " Aoki said: "in the new alien world, it''s very easy for most people to have the strength of first-class situation after a disaster. It''s relatively easy until the 18th level. But after the disaster, it''s very difficult. The natural calamity can''t be overcome by magic weapons! You have to rely on killing, just like you did just now. The more karma you accumulate, the stronger the strength, the more dangerous the next disaster. It is said that it is the standard to prove whether we have the strength to see the way of heaven. If we fail, it is also the destruction of both body and spirit. "Xu Feng sighed. There are both good and bad things. The good thing is that he is one step closer to the outside world. The bad thing is that he is one step closer to the way of heaven. Maybe he finds himself out of the way and comes to kill him. "Aoki, aren''t you in the pseudo alien world? Why are you so familiar with this place? Do you know how to go to the false world and go back to the alien world? " Green wood white Xu Feng one eye: "you a row of bead cannon of ask, I answer which?" "Answer one by one." "I really flatter you. Aren''t you also the top power in the world? Don''t you think that when you reach the peak, it''s like a bottleneck? And then seek a variety of ways to break through, become more powerful? The new world is where the law of heaven has trapped you unruly people Aoki said: "it''s not only the alien world, but also other planes. Other Realms and new ones are like the top of all pyramids. At the top of the pyramid, the pseudo alien world is actually a false space constructed by some predecessors to escape from the new one, not created by the way of heaven. So it''s called fake. The purpose is to tell you that in order to avoid more people going to the top of the pyramid and falling into this purgatory. " Aoki sighed: "it''s not so easy to go home. If you want to go to another world, you also need to break the boundary. You can''t do it without strength. As for the pseudo alien world, I''m not sure. I''ve looked at that method from the estimation, and I don''t know whether it can continue to work after so many years. In short, we have to protect ourselves first. This new world is boundless. In addition to many people who have broken the boundary, there are also many descendants of them. There are quite a lot of people in this world. " Xu Feng and Xu Feng took care of Zhao Sanye''s body and walked out of the woods. They had been walking for a day and a night. They had been sleeping in the open air. They had not seen a place full of people, either plain or deserted city. When it comes to rest, Xu Feng will seriously practice. There is no need to practice here. Xu Feng just understands more about himself. Recently, Xu Feng always thinks about his own way, but he has some new ideas that he can''t think of. "You don''t need to practice hard here, as long as you try to kill people, you can become stronger." "I don''t really like killing people. Especially with people who don''t have much hatred. " "Well, soon you will change your mind. Eh? Someone''s coming. " Qingmu was just talking, and there was a cloud of smoke and dust in the distance. A group of monks on elegant steeds were facing them. Before they arrived, they swept their divine sense. This made Xu Feng feel uncomfortable all over. Xu Feng also observed with divine sense. Although there were many people in each other, their accomplishments were not strong. They were just second-class states. Aoki felt that the other side''s strength was not strong, and he immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "it seems that there are not many masters in our place. It''s really lucky." A group of big men on horseback were all black and strong. Xu Feng could see that these people had experienced a lot of life and death. The leading one eyed man said, "there is an old man in the fifth class nearby looking for a young and beautiful girl. Please come with us to have a look. Maybe it''s a relative." Xu Feng didn''t expect the other party to be so rude and said in a cold voice, "what if I say no?" The one eyed man sneered at him with disdain: "where''s the boy in strange clothes? Do you dare to say no? I don''t need to tell you where you''re going Green wood is afraid to prevent Xu Feng from losing again. He said in a hurry: "wait a minute, he is my entourage. If you hurt him, I won''t go with you." "I''m afraid you can''t help it, miss. We are also thieves in this area. That old gentleman is a fifth class country with strong strength. He is invincible in this area. I think he is looking for someone, so you can rest assured that if he recognizes the wrong person, you will not be late to leave." Xu Feng said: "I''m afraid at that time, you have more people waiting for us." Qingmu pulled Xu Feng and said in a low voice, "I''m not afraid. My ice Scepter has recovered a little bit. Go and have a look. It''s very dangerous here. If you can meet some cities, it''s safe." Xu Feng sees green wood so confident, also listen to temporarily. But with one eye big man to one eye, each other from each other''s eyes saw a very strong intention to kill. The one eyed man sneered at him with disdain: "where''s the boy in strange clothes? Do you dare to say no? I don''t need to tell you where you''re going Green wood is afraid to prevent Xu Feng from losing again. He said in a hurry: "wait a minute, he is my entourage. If you hurt him, I won''t go with you." "I''m afraid you can''t help it, miss. We are also thieves in this area. That old gentleman is a fifth class country with strong strength. He is invincible in this area. I think he is looking for someone, so you can rest assured that if he recognizes the wrong person, you will not be late to leave." Xu Feng said: "I''m afraid at that time, you have more people waiting for us." Qingmu pulled Xu Feng and said in a low voice, "I''m not afraid. My ice Scepter has recovered a little bit. Go and have a look. It''s very dangerous here. If you can meet some cities, it''s safe." Xu Feng sees green wood so confident, also listen to temporarily. But I saw each other''s big eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4059 Xu Feng and Qingmu follow a group of monks who don''t know where they come from to go to a small town nearby. As Aoki said, a large number of people makes it relatively safe. In the small town, they hold up a flag and a lion''s head on it. When they enter the town, they have to pay something. Xu Feng finds that those people who want to enter the town must pay the karma of one head Once you enter a small town, you will get the protection of the town''s rulers. Of course, this level of protection must be within their ability. If you want to suffer, you dare not protect yourself. Xu Feng secretly dug it up and tried to put forward the power of karma from Hongmeng Longzun. He succeeded. An invisible but perceptible force of karma gave people the feeling that it was like the power of Yin evil and terror. It was obtained from the killing of Third Master Zhao. Xu Feng was surprised that the world, power can be so smooth conversion, and very easy to absorb, robbery is really a special way. However, the one eyed man seems to be the ruling force in the town. When entering, they do not need to pay the karma they get from others like those friars. When he entered the town, Xu Feng felt his own karma was accumulating, and a sense of impending disaster spread to his mind. Xu Feng subconsciously looked at the one eyed man, and when he first came here, he seemed to have offended him. But the one eyed man did not pay attention to Xu Feng. Xu Feng observed the small town. It was very dilapidated. It didn''t look prosperous at all. He didn''t even have some shops to buy clothes. There were more rest inns and few restaurants. Aoki said: "in this world, everyone is a practitioner of robbery. Every day and every moment, there is a possibility of disaster. If you don''t want to be stronger, you will become stronger. Even if you don''t want to be stronger, calamities will come. If you don''t want to be strong, you will encounter disaster. If you don''t want to be strong, you can''t cope with it. So few people can enjoy life, almost every day is licking the edge of the knife. Only some cities with great powers can see prosperity. " "There won''t be any training waste here, and there won''t be cowards who don''t have the courage to raise their butcher''s knife. Here are a group of strong men who try to kill people and take the blood of others as their footstep. Every one of them is a ruthless person. Many times, they are forced to become stronger and be forced to kill." Xu Feng''s heart slightly touched, can see Qingmu, she is very disgusted here, asked: "see you know so much appearance, won''t have been here?" "No, I read all of them from ancient books. People in the pseudo alien world know what''s going on here." Xu Feng said with a smile: "I feel I''m in danger. You can run away as soon as possible." Qingmu did not say anything, and said to himself, "will I still leave you? I mean to say that, you saved my life, and you will have more confidence in me? " When they entered a small loft which was quite luxurious in the small town, they saw an old man drinking tea leisurely. The one eyed man came in respectfully and said, "master, we searched hundreds of miles around, and found a young and beautiful girl. You see, the cultivation is just a first-class state, but what are you looking for?" Xu Feng is very surprised, green wood is already a first-class environment? Isn''t she still in the first class? What secret did she hide? He actually promoted his cultivation without being aware of it. The old man raised his head, and Xu Feng saw that pair of poisonous eyes, which was very frightening. The old man saw the green wood, a surprise inexplicable appearance, met up, but is respectfully said: "Miss, the old slave can find you." Aoki had a startled expression. Obviously, she didn''t know what was going on. At this time, there was a rush of footsteps on the attic. It seemed that someone was going down the stairs, accompanied by a Oriole like voice. "Nanpingbo, has my sister found it?" A girl in White Palace Dress came over like the wind, and looked up and down carefully as soon as she came. Qingmu looks like he doesn''t know why. Nanping Boli says: "the old slave finally found the young lady on the appointed day. It''s really a great blessing for the second young lady." The second lady pressed her mouth and looked around the green wood: "huh? This is my father''s illegitimate daughter. It''s pretty, though it''s a little worse than me. Nanbo will make atonement for your father "Thank you very much, old man!" Nanpingbo said, "Miss, this is the second young lady of our Liu family. In fact, you met once when you were a child. The old slave didn''t check this time, so that the enemy found the place where the eldest young lady was raised. Fortunately, the eldest lady escaped. It''s really a blessing in disguise." Qingmu saw that nanpingbo was even winking at him. It was obvious that he had fallen into the pirate ship, but he still had no way back. Although the young second lady was only a second-class one, Nanping uncle was a strong man in the fifth class. Here is a man who can''t be stronger. Qingmu takes a look at Xu Feng. Xu Feng also guesses from nanpingbo''s words. It seems that nanpingbo belongs to the care and protection of the Liu family''s eldest daughter. However, he failed to perform his duty, and the eldest lady is likely to have died. As a result, my family sent a Miss Liu Er to supervise and look for people. In order to save his life, he found Qingmu! Deny it? I''m afraid nanpingbo will go to extremes and run away after killing all the people. After all, it may be a death penalty to take care of it. Admit it? Is there anyone else who knows the original Miss Liu? And there will be more variables in the future. Ms. Xu Feng can''t bear to break her head, so she can''t bear to break her head"Who are you?" Miss Liu said "I''m a housekeeper, protecting the eldest lady in chaos." As soon as aomu heard this, he knew what he was going to do. Nanpingbo gave Xu Feng a look of approval, and then he hesitated: "is there such a thing? Old slave, this is the reason for some good pills. The eldest lady should have a rest in the guest room first. " Miss Liu Er happily took Aoki''s hand: "sister, come to my room, but I have a lot of things to tell my sister." Qingmu gives Xu Feng a reassuring look and follows Miss Liu Er to the attic. When the two girls left, nanpingbo looked at Xu Feng again and said in a low voice, "I like smart people. But I hate to know too much about the secret Xu Feng''s heart move, the original just bad premonition unexpectedly is this. Nanpingbo was very satisfied to see Xu Feng''s dignified face and slapped him on the shoulder with a smile: "but sometimes it''s a good thing to have a smart person. The one eyed man next to him has killed 999 people, absorbed a lot of karma, and still needs one life. He can successfully survive the disaster and avoid the punishment of natural calamity. If you fight with him and win, you can prove that you have some skills. I will consider keeping you. If I lose, I can help him break through the third class successfully. " Xu Feng grinned: "is the difficulty a little small?" Nanping Bo was stunned. Xu Feng, who was still full of dignified face just now, suddenly became light and light, as if all the problems were floating clouds. Nanpingbo said: "I begin to appreciate you a little. Let me wait and see. One eyed, kill him, or I''ll kill you. " The one eyed man is also a long time to see Xu Feng unhappy, although there is no Festival, just between the words, but in this world, a look really can be the reason to fight. And he really needs to kill another person in the same realm to break through. One eyed man''s right hand empty move, a short hand big knife in his hand, the above is suffused with a layer of bloody light. Nanpingbo reminded: "be careful, it''s a second-class Lingbao... It seems to be the treasure of his life." Hey! The one eyed man jumped up in a domineering manner, and quickly impacted down, without any fancy action. A huge pressure locked Xu Feng, making it difficult for him to move left and right. Once he moved, it must be extremely slow, because he has the potential of a one eyed man! Under the shadow of potential, it is difficult to move. Although Xu Feng lost his first hand, he was also seen by the one eyed man. However, with his rich experience in fighting, when the big knife fell, he sidestepped and avoided the big knife. However, the one eyed man fell into the general position and swept across, and he wanted to break Xu Feng in one stroke! Xu Feng suddenly left foot meal! Seemingly plain, but powerful, Xu Feng at the same time hands together, the side of the body drum up a layer of ice wall. The one eyed man''s sword was blocked, but the one eyed man''s strength was better. Although he did not cut Xu Feng, he directly beat him away! Xu Feng several roll, fall on the ground, one eye Han hum way: "where can you escape to? The sword shadow blood soul. " Shua! As soon as the big knife swept by, a skeleton blood shadow sprang up. Xu Feng''s arm condensed a layer of frost, trying to block the grid, but found the skeleton blood shadow broken by. After passing through, Xu Feng felt that the whole person was empty. "Ha ha ha ha..." a burst of ghost''s Yin Sha wail laughed in Xu Feng''s ear. Xu Feng found that the blood red skeleton that had passed through his body actually stood behind him. When his hand was lifted, Xu Feng found that his hand was also lifted up with his action! In Xu Feng''s utmost patience, just reluctantly restore the control of the body, but to Xu Feng action has caused great obstruction! The one eyed man said, "needless struggle! My knife is called soul shadow sword. Every time I kill a person, it is one point stronger. Once it touches the body, people will become weak and can control people like puppets. That is to say, once it is under control, it is the time to die. " After several struggles, Xu Feng couldn''t get rid of it, but he was very anxious. He rushed over with one eyed Han hand dancing crazy knife, which had already used ten percent of his strength. A red knife awn "Qiang" rushed over, and the ground was cracked by the shock! All the furniture was blown away, but the tables and chairs near nanpingbo were still and unaffected. Between life and death, Xu Feng also ignored so much, immediately called out Hongmeng Longzun! One of the most powerful is the one with the red eye on it! Boom! Hongmeng Longzun and Dao mang collided. At first, there was a standoff. But soon the one eyed man''s soul shadow Dao''s blade awn was gradually absorbed by Hongmeng Longzun, and Hongmeng Longzun gradually became bigger and ran towards the one eyed man. Hey! Drink! Ha! The one eyed man threw out three swords one after another. No matter how sharp the blade was, the strength was strong, but all of them were futile. His attack became the tonic of Hongmeng Longzun! When he found out the mistake, Hongmeng Longzun had come to him. In the end, Hongmeng Longzun and he "intimately" collide with each other! The whole attic was shaken, but nanpingbo''s hand was raised, but all the explosions were limited to local areas and could not spread to the surrounding areas. At the moment of the explosion, Xu Feng felt light, and the blood red skeleton behind her disappeared. Nan Pingbo said calmly, "when he is dead, his karma is mine. You have proved your ability with your actions. I appreciate it. I will give you a chance. From today on, you are Miss Liu''s personal servant. Remember, you are close to you. "Xu Feng shrugged: "I have always been the servant of the eldest lady." Nanpingbo nodded with satisfaction and glared at the one eyed man''s Companion: "what are you looking at? Get out of here." No one dares to say, the fifth class is too strong, and a hundred of them are not rivals. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4060 Xu Feng takes a look at the one eyed man, and his body shows the power of red karma. With the strength of Nanping Bo''s fifth class state, absorbing the power of the one eyed man at the top of the second-class level is only a drop in the bucket, but he still grabs it. Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Although he failed to improve his cultivation, he finally got over the difficulty. But Xu Feng fell into another kind of meditation. Since he had jumped out of the calamity way of heaven, how could his own way of self compete with robbery? Is it as if everyone was arranged for a disaster? When the robbery arrived, there were only two ways to choose. There was absolutely no third way. And Hongmeng Longzun was robbed. It was tantamount to pulling himself into trouble. If the way of self can get rid of robbery, then can''t you control your destiny? It is not the passive power of accumulating karma, which is controlled by the way of heaven, but controlled by itself. After today''s experience, Xu Feng is more certain about the fate of being manipulated. The so-called robbery is the way in which the heaven gathers the strong in each field and kills each other. Once he comes here, he will not be able to stick to his own martial arts, and will inevitably fall into robbery. Then he will be manipulated by the way of heaven. Although this is only Xu Feng''s hypothesis, after all, Xu Feng doesn''t believe that the way of heaven is the Supreme God. In his eyes, the way of heaven is a person who practices extremely high and may be the person at the top of the pyramid of all worlds. In order to protect his unique and strongest position, he will certainly do a lot of measures to protect himself. Xu Feng thinks that the way of heaven is so powerful that he can establish a realm and manipulate each one Everyone''s destiny. It''s just that robbery has both advantages and disadvantages. It may not be impossible for a character who can survive the disaster in the face of many disasters. Can he finally achieve the supreme position by taking advantage of robbery. Xu Feng was admitted by Nanping''s uncle, so he also got a room. Although Xu Feng could not see Qingmu, he knew that Qingmu would be OK for the time being. She would be OK until he met the next person who recognized her as a fake Miss Liu. Xu Feng was alone in the guest room. His palm turned and revealed Hongmeng Longzun with his eyes closed. Xu Feng tried to communicate several times, but all failed. When Xu Feng called out, he thought that if he kept Hongmeng Longzun outside, would he be able to avoid the impact of robbery on himself? If you can avoid, Xu Feng can be cool crooked, that is, they do not go to trouble, then there will be no danger to find door! Xu Feng wants to let Hongmeng Longzun wrap around his wrist. In a short time, Hongmeng Longzun wound his wrist from Xu Feng''s palm. At first glance, he thought it was an ornament. When Xu Feng changed into the household clothes of the world, his sleeves were covered up and no one could see it. Xu Feng''s experiment is very simple. It only takes a period of time before he will be robbed again. If he arranges his fate and does not take the initiative to cause trouble, he can find out whether Hongmeng Longzun does not stick to his own Lingtai and whether robbery has an impact on himself. During dinner at night, Xu Feng also heard that the first lady of the Liu family was Liu qinger, the illegitimate daughter of the leader of the Liu family. She had been living outside, far away from the inhabited tribe. In this way, we could avoid the disaster to a great extent. Unfortunately, just five days ago, it was a disaster that was found and raped by a group of rootless and homeless bandits. Of course, Xu Feng guessed. Nanping''s uncle didn''t make it clear. He said that Miss Liu had escaped in danger. The Liu family seems to be the master of a Liu family castle thousands of miles away. Liu yetian, the master of the family, is a strong person in the 18th class! It''s just one step away from the first hurdle. No wonder nanpingbo is so loyal. This time, Liu Xiangru, the second miss of the Liu family, came to meet her sister who had only seen her once when she was a child and went back to Liujiapu. Xu Feng could see that the old man in Nanping didn''t worry that Qingmu would be recognized as a fake. He thought in his heart, could he not see his daughter often? However, Xu Feng has no way to take care of these worries. Now he has been on the big ship of the Liu family. Xu Feng must go all the way to the black, otherwise Nanping Bo will turn his face and refuse to recognize people and kill them if they say so. Liu Xiangru saw that Xu Feng was silent all the time. She was very curious: "I heard that those monks who came to kill her sister were from the third class. How did you, a servant of the second-class environment, escape with her sister?" Xu Feng said: "second miss, what''s so difficult about this? I asked the eldest lady to wear the clothes of a servant, and then we scattered to escape. Those people patronized the eldest lady and didn''t pay attention to us." Liu Xiangru clapped his hands and praised: "you are so smart. This time, you have done a good job in protecting your sister. When my father comes back, I will let my father reward you with a piece of jade soul with the heart of heaven casting a sword. In this way, you can build your own magic weapon." Although Xu Feng didn''t know how precious the heart of heaven jade soul was, he still pretended to be flattered and said thanks in succession. However, Xu Feng heard a news that Liu yetian, the leader of the Liu family, did not seem to be in liujiabao. No wonder the old man in Nanping was so reassured. But after all, the paper could not cover the fire. Once Liu yetian came back, he knew that his daughter had changed and knew that he was going through the gang. So, Qingmu could be dangerous. There are not many ways to hide from the Liu family leader. Either Liu Ye Tian is dead, or he can''t recognize his own woman. That is, Qingmu''s face is destroyed. Xu Feng takes a gloomy bite of the steamed bread and looks at the green wood on the side. She is so beautiful. Xu Feng looks at the old man of Nanping again. He is so cruel that Xu Feng can imagine that old Nanping will find a chance to deal with Qingmu Disfigurement.But now Liu Xiangru is always following Qingmu, and Xu Feng has no chance to whisper to Qingmu. In the middle of the night, when a group of Fengfeng people were dressed neatly, they felt that they were not killed. Everyone''s clothes are embroidered with the word "Liu". When they see Miss Liu Er, they bow and salute. It seems that they are from Liujiapu. Xu Feng didn''t know how strong they were, but at least they were better than Nanping old man, because their appearance directly let Nanping old man''s master score which he had been holding up. "Second lady, we have solved the trouble on the way. Now we can go back." Liu Xiangru nodded and said, "let''s go! This is my father''s illegitimate daughter, and she will be called the eldest lady "Miss!" There was another chorus. Xu Feng thought to go back to Liujiapu either by carriage or by horse, but out of the attic only to find a huge spaceship under the sky! The canvas is blowing against the night wind. The bow of the boat is built with a ferocious dragon head. The hull is inlaid with gold edge. Although the boat is high in the sky, Xu Feng and others can jump on the boat with only a slight jump. Nanping old man said to Xu Feng, "there''s still one day to go back to Liujiapu. Tonight, you give me a good old lady. Remember, you are her close servant, and you can''t have any mistakes." Xu Feng some can''t laugh and cry, close to the body? I can''t let myself sleep in a room with Aoki? Xu Feng followed Qingmu all the time and came to her room. Qingmu turned angrily and said, "when are you going to follow me? Is it time for you to go back to your room? " "Miss, I am your close servant. I will go wherever you go." Xu Feng said with a positive face, which can make the green wood angry. He said in his heart, "what''s the reason to break it? Or is there something important to tell me? But now it''s dangerous. " Qingmu approached Xu Feng''s ear and whispered, "I''ll see you on the deck later. I''ll tell you something important." Xu Feng had no choice but to stick to the door. Originally, Xu Feng thought that the road to liujiabao would be very safe, but in fact, Xu Feng was wrong. Before meeting with Aoki in the middle of the night, the opponents of the Liu family ambushed them. Although Xu Feng didn''t know those people, he had to face them on the boat of the Liu family. Moo ~! Moo ~! The sound of a cow sounds like a cow. On the other side, there is also a ship that can tell us how to fly in the air. On the other hand, Xu Feng has already sounded the horn of attack, and there are bursts of drum beating. Xu Feng feels dizzy. Those horns and drums are actually Taoist attacks, which bewitch people''s mind. Fortunately, although Xu Feng''s accomplishments are low, the realm is very high, and there are only some Not adapted, and Liu''s side, soon to resist the defensive wall, Xu Feng can see the ship''s layers of ripples. Aomu rushed out in a blue nightdress and asked, "what happened?" Xu Feng''s eyelids jump, boy, do you still want to wear a nightdress? But it''s very beautiful. There is a large amount of snow white on the chest, and a pair of arms are as white as silk lotus root. The scattered hair spreads on the back, and the body sends a strange fragrance. Qingmu saw Xu Feng staring at himself, could not help but blush, in the heart hey smile: "know that this young lady''s charm is not small?" Qingmu nuzui said that he would be angry if he looked at it again. Xu Feng said in embarrassment: "it seems that it''s the enemy of the Liu family. I don''t think anyone on the opposite boat has sacrificed the flag. I''m afraid he wants to take the opportunity to swallow it up. I don''t know how long we can defend ourselves? " Xu Feng looks at Hongmeng Longzun at his wrist. At the moment, he doesn''t feel a trace of danger. Is it possible to separate Hongmeng Longzun out of the influence of robbery? Xu Feng asked again, "do you feel that karma is accumulating? Is there a disaster? " Aoki shook his head: "I''m in a special situation. I can''t tell you for a moment. In short, I''m not affected by the robbery. How can you not be affected? " Aoki said for a while, shocked and asked, "how can you not be affected? In this world, everyone has to... Must be forced to realize the robbery Xu Feng threw a wink: "don''t you have one? You don''t want me to have special circumstances? How long are you going to wear a nightgown? After a while, they are going to fight. Do you want to seduce them? " "Go to your seduction." Aoki blushes back to the room. Xu Feng sighed. At the moment, the cultivation has not been restored. How can we escape this difficulty? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4061 All the elites of liujiabao had already arrived on the deck in front of the bow. One by one, Liu Xiangru asked, "what''s the other party''s origin? Do you dare to come up so directly when you know it''s our Liu family''s flag? " "Second miss, there is no family flag on the opposite side. It may be the enemy of liujiabao and Zhao family." An elite servant replied: "they seem to be prepared to come. The number is twice as many as ours. Although the realm is the same, we still have to suffer from the fight. First lady, second lady, let''s send some people to escort you away." Liu Xiangru''s face was dignified: "they can''t have not thought of this. This disaster came too suddenly, it''s not a fate robbery. Can''t we escape at full speed? " "Second miss, our dragon boat has been damaged in the attack just now. It is impossible to escape the pursuit." As the elite servant was talking, there was another violent shock, and the whole ship was shaking, and the protective cover on it was dim. Only heard a burst of arrogant sneer, a cruel command: "kill, not stay!" Xu Feng looked at the monks who rushed over. They were all very strong. He was just a weak man who had just come to this place. Facing them, he undoubtedly beat stones with eggs. Looking at the momentum of those people, Xu Fengguang seemed to be no less than his own at the peak of that year. Shua! A ghostly blade cut, bringing the whole night, a breathtaking noise, the whole dragon boat has been cut off! The crowd exclaimed: "it''s the strong one in the 11th class! We can''t deal with it! " At this moment, in the face of life and death, the servants of the Liu family fled one by one. In front of the opponents who could not win, all the responsibilities of the servants were left behind. No one took into account the two young ladies of the Liu family. It was the way to survive that disaster. Flying dragon boat is slowly falling, those who killed are looking for their own opponents. Xu Feng, who is only a second-class man, is not a big help to them. What''s more, because Xu Feng put hongmenglong in his wrist, they found that Xu Feng did not have the ability of karma, only knew that Xu Feng was a second-class monk. The elite members of the Liu family are all in the tenth class. For them in the same realm, it is a big supplement! Xu Feng tumbled down to the ground and found Qingmu. He pulled Qingmu''s hand and fled. Qingmu looked at Xu Feng''s back and was moved by his heart. At this time, everyone fled, and Xu Feng was still thinking about pulling himself up. When Xu Feng fled, she also found that she was injured. Xu Feng was just in the eye with her. "Xu Feng..." "second miss..." Xu Feng hesitated for a while, and finally quickly printed her. Liu Xiangru''s state was improved a lot. Liu Xiangru also quickly followed up and said in surprise: "how can you treat Daoism?" Xu Feng does not understand a way: "very accident?" "Of course, few people will do this kind of Taoism. Everyone pursues extreme killing." The three fled together, but did not escape for too long. A powerful friar in armor caught up with him. His movements were elegant, and with a gentle wave of hands, they were all blown down by a strong wind. The friar grinned cruelly and showed his ferocious fangs: "two ladies of the Liu family, our young master is very interested in you. Don''t go in such a hurry. Don''t be afraid. I won''t kill you, but you must die, little servant After that, he raised his index finger, and there was a mass of blood light on the index finger. The target was Xu Feng''s forehead. Later, at that time fast, Xu Feng''s wrist on Hongmeng Longzun turned into brilliance and rushed up. It''s right on that bloody beam. However, the strong point of Hongmeng Longzun lies in absorption. Although it was frozen for a while because of the lethality of blood light, the monk did not understand what Hongmeng Longzun was. He reprinted his hands and beat it with greater strength. He thought that he could penetrate the Golden Dragon directly this time, but he was wrong. Hongmeng dragon Zun gradually became bigger, brighter, and gradually Faster and faster. Boom! Hongmeng Longzun smashed it directly. However, the monk was not killed, but was injured, and the huge golden light was shining in the dark. Xu Feng didn''t care to see how his injury was and whether he could make up for it. After Hongmeng Longzun came back quietly, he ran with two women at full speed. In fact, Xu Feng was happy because he had proved that releasing Hongmeng Longzun from the body could completely get rid of the robbery. Could he jump out of the road and not be bound by the calamities of the new alien world. The speed of the three people was extremely fast. Most of them were trying to chase down the elite servants and seize their karma. So they were very lucky to return to the small town at the beginning. This time, they did not dare to be bold. As soon as Xu Feng and his three men arrived in the town, they immediately saw the ship that attacked Liujiapu. A huge sense of divine power came over them. The strongest in the town were monks in the fourth class. So everyone in the town was frightened and discontented. Fortunately, no one felt the accumulation of karma and knew that there would be no life danger this time. "Listen to the people inside. Everyone stand up for me outside the town. If you don''t follow me, you will be killed." At this time, Liu Xiangru was sitting on the ground, covering his head with some excitement: "I... I still can''t escape this robbery, I can''t escape. Dad, where are you? My daughter is in danger. " Xu Feng said: "second miss, everything depends on people. Is it not inevitable that robbery can not be overcome? There will still be a ray of life in the dark. We can''t give up hope!""What hope is there? I can feel that a disaster is coming. The weakest person outside is also the light one in the 10th class. If we don''t go out, we will be found out. If we go out, we will surely die. Where is there any hope? " Liu Xiangru screamed hysterically and asked Xu Feng, "what do you have to do? The Golden Dragon just now? In this way, disaster is imminent, and life and death are not controlled. " Xu Feng looks at Liu Xiangru, her pretty face is covered with tears, but her eyes tell Xu Feng that she wants to live. Xu Feng turned Lingguang and said: "they come for the two young ladies. Well, I will contribute all my karma to help the second Miss break through the third class, and the eldest one will break through the second class. In this way, they will be confused. Then I will try to create something on the other side of the small town to attract their attention." Liu Xiangru looked at Xu Feng and murmured, "are you willing to contribute your karma? In this way, if you encounter a disaster, you will not return to the past, but will be equivalent to the disaster. What can you do in the future? " "You don''t have to think so much about it. Let''s get out of this." Xu Feng said with a smile: "if you can escape this robbery, can you give me some rewards? I have sacrificed a lot. " Liu Xiangru snorted and said, "you haven''t managed to escape this difficulty. Are you starting to ask for conditions? How can you be such a rogue servant? But I promise you, if you can leave safely, I will promise you what you want, and let you have a father to give it to you. " Xu Feng did what he said. His palms were outstretched, and two invisible but perceptible power of karma appeared in Xu Feng''s hands. There were extremely negative feelings, such as killing, despair, grief and anger. Qingmu took out the frost scepter to absorb the power of karma, and his cultivation was promoted to the second level in an instant. But Liu Xiangru has also been promoted to the third level after absorbing it. Fortunately, Liu Xiangru has nearly broken through before. Otherwise, Xu Feng''s karma is not enough for her to break through, which can be regarded as luck. However, Xu Feng''s accomplishments did not decrease! Although in the eyes of outsiders, Xu Feng has become a man with no realm, but Xu Feng himself knows that he had more than this cultivation, because the reason of daonu is that he is related to robbery, and can he recover his original cultivation by robbing. What''s more, the accumulation of karma they feel is actually the "double" in the hands of Hongmeng Longzun. For Xu Feng, there is no loss at all! Before leaving the town, the two women specially changed a suit of men''s clothes and smeared their faces with a lot of dirty oil. There are not many people in the town. After going out, as Xu Feng expected, all the people were divided into different realms. There were few friars in the third class, but they were not paid attention to. Liu Xiangru escaped the search smoothly. To Xu Feng''s surprise, Qingmu stood in the queue with no boundary like himself! I clearly gave her the power of karma! Qingmu playfully pointed out his tongue at Xu Feng: "you are stupid, tell me to go to the second-class people''s heap, but there is the most stringent search." "How can you lower your realm?" Aoki hesitated in his heart. Would you like to tell him his secret? Green wood hesitated for a while, Xu Feng said lazily: "you don''t say even if, I don''t force you." Aoki was angry and said, "do you want to know? Unless you become the man I trust the most "Did you turn the corner and tell me?" Xu Feng a shy look: "you this person originally so active ah!" Aoki said: "I didn''t tell you! Is that the only person I trust the most Xu Fengqi way: "that in addition to your man, what kind of man is your most trusted?" "Er..." aomu thought, but he really found that he was really like what Xu Feng said. He suddenly made two big red faces and simply ignored him. He was cold and did not give Xu Feng a good look. Those strong people didn''t find the two young ladies of the Liu family. Xu Feng concentrated on his mind, and he let Hong Meng long go. Just when those people were impatient, under Xu Feng''s command, Hongmeng Longzun''s body sent out a golden light, and then dissipated immediately. A moment of vision, just like Xu Feng and others came to the town before the same vision. Whoosh, several figures flashed past in succession, but they would never find Hongmeng Longzun, because it had already turned into a bracelet. When those people came back, there was no gain. "Little Lord, I haven''t found it. I may have escaped." "Waste!" "A second-class situation, a first-class situation, so weak two women can not find, what use do you want? I''ll chase you all, and I''ll chase you if you dig three feet! " Those strong people scattered, and Xu Feng and others finally had a chance to return to the town, but they were not allowed to go out for a short time. Now, they can enter or leave here. Xu Feng also called Hongmeng Longzun back from the grass at the other end of the town. Xu Feng''s treacherous smile, this small means can actually escape a robbery, is really worth celebrating. Xu Feng stroked Hongmeng Longzun, and the power of the group of karma held in its five claws was strengthened by the disaster. Xu Feng is afraid to absorb, but can borrow to help himself break through the original realm. "Xu Feng! How clever you are Liu Xiangru, who escaped a robbery, gave Xu Feng a hug without scruple. Xu Feng suddenly felt a burst of fragrance, as well as the soft and delicate body of the second miss. After hugging Xu Feng, Liu Xiangru shyly released his hand: "this hug is a reward for you. You are more powerful than those servants who run for their lives alone, ha ha. From today on, it is not only my sister''s personal servant, but also my close servantwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4062 "Xu Feng, bring in the clothes for Miss Ben." I dare not, miss "What dare you? Who else but you, a servant, will serve me here Liu Xiangru was playing with the water spray in the big wooden bucket, but it turned out that after three people got through the danger, the two women found the clothes that Xu Feng had found for them, which were picked off by two dead people. They were all in a hurry to wash their bodies. They also drank Xu Feng and sent them a set of clean ordinary plain clothes. Xu Feng that tangled ah, oneself go in like this? If they have a mistake, they are seen by themselves and should not be seen. What can they do if they are responsible? Xu Feng gently pushed open the door, the screen good two women are playing with the water. , "Xu Feng, remember to close the door. If someone else comes in, I will ask for you." Xu Feng heard that Liu Xiangru was in a very good mood, and the two girls made a few tender smiles from time to time. "Cough, ladies, I have found your new clothes." Xu Feng fiercely aimed at a few eyes, and took advantage of the two women''s turning back, quickly lowered his head. Liu Xiangru stood up with a crash and said, "Xu Feng, don''t look up. If you look up, you''ll be finished." If you are anxious to see the willow tree, how can you do it "Oh, what are you afraid of? He has lost all his accomplishments. " Liu Xiangru confidently said: "he sacrificed all the power of karma, no accomplishments." Liu Xiangru said and stood up again. Xu Feng quickly collected the divine consciousness and said in his heart, "it''s too exciting. I''ve been worth my life." Xu Feng''s face was flushed. Just a moment ago, when he didn''t hold back, he released his divine consciousness, and his heart fell into deep self blame. But now he looked down at the ground, but he saw Liu Xiangru coming over without any hesitation. Xu Feng could see her wet feet and water dripping all over the ground. Liu Xiangru patted Xu Feng''s head: "ha ha, sister, you are really obedient and smart." Xu Feng was ashamed of the praise. At this time, there was a noise outside, which seemed to be accompanied by roaring and fighting. The two girls quickly put on their clothes. Xu Feng left first, fearing that those enemies would return. But when Xu Feng came out, he found out that this was not the case. Instead, the other tenants of the inn had a dispute and were fighting each other. I saw that the tables and chairs on the first floor had been destroyed, and a bloody man was surrounded by five monks of the same realm. Looking at the man holding a package, it seemed that it was caused by property. One of the five leaders threatened: "Lin San, hand over the things! You can''t use it if you keep it. " Lin San raised his head and laughed wildly: "what does it matter if I am dead? It won''t be you anyway! Then I''ll just die. " The elder brother looked around and said, "everybody, today is a private affair between our five brothers and this guy. He got a piece of Tianxin jade soul, which was originally obtained by our five brothers in an ancient tomb. As a result, he beat him to the throne. He couldn''t explain his feelings and reasons. I hope you don''t interfere." Most of the people present were second-class. If they really wanted to fight, they might not be able to fight. Moreover, the five members of the other side were all working together. The monks around the scene had their own thoughts and could not unite. Therefore, everyone knew that the thing was bound to be obtained by themselves. What''s more, it was just a piece of heaven''s heart and jade spirit, and there was no need to take risks. Therefore, they were all silent onlookers Things are not uncommon. But that Lin three sharp eyes, one eye saw disguised Liu Xiangru, not for other, only for her at the moment of third-class cultivation! Lin San throws things towards Liu Xiang, but Xu Feng intercepts them. Lin San is not afraid, because he saw Xu Feng three people are standing together, should be a group of people. "Lin San said with a smile:" you go to rob, have the ability to go. " Those five people look ugly one by one. If they were opponents of the second class, they would have been on one after another, but Liu Xiang is the strong one in the third class! Lin San lost his things, and then ran away with his life. The five had no choice but to give up the jade soul of the heavenly heart. However, Xu Feng saw a trace of sinister eyes before they left. Liu Xiangru raised his eyebrows with pride: "how dare you stare at us? Want to die Xu Feng busy way: "second miss, forget it, we are still more dangerous." Liu Xiangru said: "since it''s you, I''ll listen to you. By the way, I''ll give you this heavenly heart jade spirit. It''s also a reward for you to save my sister." Xu Feng smiles and gets a good thing for nothing. "Well, I give you something. Why don''t you thank me?" Liu Xiangru was not happy to insert a small Manyao, a pair of uncomfortable appearance, Xu Feng was surprised, and said with a smile: "thank you so much for the reward of the second miss. Xu Feng will remember it all his life and take it to the grave." "Hehe, that''s pretty much the same, but you can''t die so easily if you follow me, Miss Liu." Xu Feng went back to his room and opened the package. He was very curious about the magic weapon made by the new alien world. When he opened the package, he found that there was a snow-white crystal jade the size of an arm. He could not feel any aura or violent karma. He was simple and flawless. Xu Feng doesn''t know how to make a magic weapon, but it''s Xu Feng fiddling with the jade back and forth with his fingers. Xu Feng feels that the jade heart and soul of this day seems to be melting away. Xu Fengmeng looked at the Jade Heart of this day, and he really found his hand to get in.Xu Feng quickly took out his hand and was very surprised. He muttered: "how can you melt jade spirit automatically?" "Because you don''t have the violent smell of karma, you are pure to it, so it will melt easily." Suddenly, Qingmu quietly appeared in Xu Feng''s room. Xu Feng said in a startled voice: "Miss, what do you do when you break into my room in the middle of the night? I can tell you, I''m not a random person. " Aoki gave him a coquettish look and said, "I have recovered some accomplishments. I''m much faster than the earth in the new world. I''m equivalent to a monk in the fourth class, so it''s easy for me to come in quietly." "Well, I don''t need any privacy in front of the first lady. But can you be responsible, miss? I''ve shown you everything. " "Poor mouth!" Aoki pointed to the jade soul of Tianxin on the table and said: "its function is not to refine utensils, but to be polluted by the karma of the people here. Assimilation can be used to refine the magic weapon of one''s own life. It becomes stronger and stronger with the continuous growth of friars. And the method of refining is compulsory melting. " "But you... You don''t have the mark of robbery on you!" Green wood suddenly approached Xu Feng, a pair of big eyes staring at Xu Feng, the latter was her body to bow back. Xu Feng''s eyes squint, see a pair of chests hanging down from the green wood, smell the fragrance of her body, it''s really some ambiguous ah. Qingmu didn''t seem to find Xu Feng''s restless eyes, and continued: "in fact, you should care about the purity of Tianyu''s soul. The higher the purity, the more helpful it will be for you." Xu Feng was overjoyed and asked, "is it about restoring cultivation?" Xu Feng is very happy to hear that this kind of jade spirit is actually related to his restoration of cultivation. He asks Qingmu for advice. Aoki pursed his lips: "it''s not impossible to tell you, but what''s the advantage of telling you?" Aoki smiles cunningly and shakes his little finger. Xu Feng said: "it doesn''t matter if I don''t say it. I''ll study it myself." "It''s strange if you can find out. Hum, I''m waiting for you." Green Wood said, turned back to leave the room, Xu Feng really did not admit defeat! He doesn''t think it''s hard! How can you solve your own problems if you don''t know how to solve them? Xu Feng tries to absorb Tianyu''s heart and soul, but it doesn''t work. Tianyu''s heart and soul are just stirred and melted by himself, but there is no sign of being absorbed. And once Xu Feng gives up, Tianyu''s soul will return to its original state! Xu Feng pondered for a long time. The jade heart was like an eraser. How to make it was rubbed but not rotten. Xu Feng some impatient out of the room, but see the green wood standing in the corridor, a pair of waiting for his mouth appearance. Qingmu also intends to be angry with Xu Feng, because she must be too powerful! Isn''t there something he''s not good at or has a headache or can''t solve? It happens that Qingmu has a good understanding of Tianyu''s heart and soul, and is also useful to Xu Feng. Therefore, to be angry with Xu Feng, who makes him always feel so superior to others and let such a person ask for himself, Qingmu feels happy when he thinks about it. Green wood heart is certainly excited, but the expression as before, static if ice water: "think good?" Xu Feng was really ready to go, stretched out and said, "I''m just going out for a walk. By the way, has Lin San escaped? " "I don''t know, but it''s been calm since the beginning. I think the man should have run away. What do you ask this for? " Xu Feng naturally has his own ideas. If both sides are not hurt, either Lin San escapes or Lin San is arrested and plans to take back Tianyu''s heart and soul, then he is in danger! In their eyes, Xu Feng knew that he was just an ordinary person without cultivation. Even if they don''t know that Xu Feng has a second-class cultivation, he can''t have played so many of the same realm. Liu Xiangru? Xu Feng can not expect her, crisis their own lives, but also rely on others to save you? It''s impossible. It''s true that Liu Xiangru is a great help, but no one can say anything later. What if Liu Xiangru has any trouble? So when Xu Feng learned that Lin San was probably not killed, Xu Feng wanted to go after one or two. People in small towns have nothing to do. Only some people who have no accomplishments are engaged in basic production and labor. Those who have strength can either avoid calamities, improve their own strength, or ask others for trouble. After all, in this world, killing people is the way to improve their cultivation. Xu Feng walked on the broken path of the town, and soon felt an unnatural sight. The keen Xu Feng realized that he was being watched! After turning several times in the town, Xu Feng didn''t get rid of the people behind him. Xu Feng said in his heart: "it seems that the other party is quite familiar with the town. It may be that several people are following me together. At this time, without robbery, is it not clear when you are in trouble, and you are not used to it. " It''s just that Xu Fengyi is brave and won''t let the robber return to his own body. In fact, Xu Feng doesn''t know that the man-made initiative to seize the other party''s karma is self-made robbery. He brings himself into the disaster by himself, which is not the fate of heaven. Xu Feng is not familiar with the town. He thought that he could get rid of the people who were following him after turning seven or eight times. However, he did not get rid of him. He also let himself fall into a passive position. He lost his way! There was a dead end in front of him, and there was a slight footstep behind him, and more and more people came from the other side!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4063 As soon as Xu Feng turned back, the five men he had seen chasing Lin San in the inn appeared immediately. Xu Feng said, "your noses are so sensitive. You chase them all the way, just like dogs. I don''t know what to call Xu Feng? " "Well, you don''t deserve to ask about our names, but I can tell you that my nickname is crazy Zhao." Crazy Zhao was not easily irritated by Xu Feng, and disdained to say: "if you want to die, just hand over that piece of Tianxin jade soul! I saw that little lady in the third class gave it to you. If you don''t cooperate, you''ll end up dead. " After that, his four younger brothers rushed to surround Xu Feng. Even if they thought Xu Feng was just an ordinary person, but ordinary people dared to show off, they were worried about whether there would be other people ambushing them, so they were very cautious, because they could die at any time in this world. Xu Feng see four people around, careful, no flaws to speak of! I have to admire them. In their eyes, Xu Feng knows that he is just an ordinary person, but each of them does not regard himself as a mortal, as if facing a great enemy. This makes Xu Feng''s camouflage lose some effect. Zhao is not afraid of death "Because I know you need that piece of Tianyu heart and soul and won''t kill me easily." "Hahaha, of course not, but you just need a mouth. Your hands and feet can be discarded. " Crazy Zhao''s ferocious threat. Xu Feng see four people do not go forward to start, know they have scruples, but here they worry about what? Is it because you are afraid that you have a helping hand? That''s a little too careful. "What? Don''t you do it yet? Do I look like the kind of person who will be scared by you? " Xu Feng, please calm down and relax. It''s really maddening for five people. I''ve never seen a mortal so calm and calm and dare to laugh in the face of death threats. Crazy Zhao couldn''t bear it. He made a decisive lunge and rushed to Xu Feng''s face. Xu Feng''s hair was blown away by the strong wind. Xu Feng didn''t expect that it was the mad devil Zhao himself. The so-called catch the thief and catch the king first. He took the initiative to send him to the door. How could Xu Feng miss this good opportunity? Crazy Zhao a punch, Xu Feng immediately moved, really moving like a rabbit, swift and violent side of the head, to avoid the mad Zhao''s fist. Then the palm of his hand turned and hit the madman Zhao''s abdomen. Boom! Zhao, the mad devil, flew upside down and ran into a wall. Has been seriously injured. Xu Feng''s sudden outbreak surprised the other four people, because Xu Feng''s speed was very fast, they saw it, but it could not be stopped! Until the crazy Zhao was beaten and disabled, he immediately rushed up to subdue Xu Feng. Xu Feng had expected the four men''s counterattack. Xu Feng was not in a hurry and pushed down the deep of the roadway, so that the back was the wall, and he could attack at most two people. Xu Feng opened his bow from left to right and met the enemy at the same time. The purple thunder in his hand twinkled, forming a layer of lightning shield, which was like an unbreakable barrier. The four people''s Taoist attacks were completely ineffective. At the same time, they also felt the special strength of purple thunder, and their arms were faintly numb. "Why can this boy, who has no power of karma, draw with us?" "Watch out for his purple thunder. It''s not easy to deal with!" Xu Feng hit a ring finger: "hands on!" Four people face at the same time one side, does he have a helper? This is not surprising, crazy Zhao is not he disguised as a pig eating tiger, take advantage of the situation to kill it? Who knows if there is anyone else? The four men retreated three steps at the same time, back-to-back to guard against any sneak attack. But Xu Feng''s words are pure threats! As soon as the four retreated, Xu Feng had a gap. Turning over the wall, he just took a breath and jumped onto the beam. The other four are all second-class, with their own cultivation equivalent, Xu Feng is not a fool, can withstand for a short time, but over time, he is struggling. Xu Feng ran away, as long as they returned to the inn, they did not dare to follow. And Xu Feng also knew the danger of his situation. But did not hurry back to the inn, but around the road after turning back. When I went back to the remote town, I didn''t meet many people. "Boss Zhao, you''ve been hurt like this. Don''t blame us." "Yes, boss, you''re breaking through frequently. It''s entirely up to you to blame for this robbery today. You can''t blame the brothers for not being affectionate." Xu Feng stealthily saw that Zhao was surrounded by four younger brothers. He was not dead, but was seriously injured. After all, Xu Feng couldn''t kill him at that time. He had to leave room for the other four. And the madman Zhao Yuanben''s loyal four younger brothers seem to have defected and made his idea. "Crazy Zhao Nu extremely counter smile:" ha ha ha ha, good, very good, I knew that you four clothing animals, I cut today, killed me. " "Mr. Zhao, you can''t say that. We''ve been with you for a long time. We just want to know what''s special about the map you often look at? If you will tell us, we promise to leave at once Crazy Zhao disdained to vomit a mouthful of blood: "don''t think, to tell you the truth, it''s a treasure, I got it by accident, but I haven''t figured it out myself, you don''t want to know anything, because..."Boom! A flame was burning from the madman Zhao''s arms. The four brothers were shocked and rushed to grab the map, but it was too late. The map had been burned to ashes! The four of them knew that the madman Zhao still had the power to fight back, and they were sure to hurt someone. Four people all know that once injured, slight injury can still be OK, once seriously injured, he will certainly be with the madman Zhao an end! So the four did not rush to search, but under mutual suspicion, they let the mad devil Zhao destroy the map. "Ha ha ha, how about that? No map, right? I''ll tell you more! That treasure is about the inheritance of a great power Crazy Zhao said triumphantly: "but you have missed, ha ha, unless you don''t kill me. In this world, everyone has to die. What''s the difference between late death and early death? Do you think you can live a long time? Well, do it The four younger brothers were so angry that they didn''t get the treasure map. They were humiliated by the madman Zhao, but when they were about to kill him, they couldn''t tie their hands. The four people said in unison: "you can save your life. Draw the map again." "Kill me or let me go. I can draw a map for you, but you can find me a two turn elixir to help me recover from my injury," Zhao said "No way." The four refused decisively, but they couldn''t hold their covet for the treasure. Xu Feng looked at the four of them from a distance. After a discussion, he finally decided on a compromise. "Well, we''ll find the pills for you. If you take us to the place where the treasure is, we''ll give you the elixir." Madman Zhao is extremely dissatisfied. The effect of one turn elixir is not as good as that of second turn elixir, and the recovery of injury is extremely slow. He also knew that it was these people who were worried about their injuries and would fight back. However, the madman Zhao has no more choices. When the time comes, he will try his best to escape, which is better than losing his life. What''s more, he hasn''t fully understood the treasure. Of course, there are maps, but the map shows that there are many mechanisms. Crazy Zhao has been longing for this area, but he dare not enter. But this secret is understood by Xu Feng. Xu Feng immediately returns to the Inn and tells Liu Xiangru and Qingmu about it. The two women are angry at the crazy Zhao Na five people so haunted, and Aoki is more concerned about Xu Feng''s safety. But when Liu Xiangru heard that there was a treasure, he was very excited: "don''t hurry to follow me. They are all second-class States, and they are not my opponents at all. We can seize any treasure. I didn''t expect there would be treasure in such a remote place. " The sky has gradually darkened down, but there are five crazy Zhao, the target is more obvious, and the mad Zhao was injured and some people carried it. Liu Xiang said with a cold eyebrow: "hum, it''s unreasonable to dare to attack our Lius'' servants. Fortunately, Xu Feng is clever and knows that they dare to come to trouble." The three men followed them all the way, but they came to a valley. Liu Xiangru said, "when I came here, I also passed through this valley, but there was nothing special about it? And there are many monsters and beasts here. Although their strength is low, they are not afraid of death, and the consumption also consumes the three of us. Xu Feng, can you be cheated? " Xu Feng also thought that the five of them would act together to show himself, and then lead himself and others here. Maybe there are some strong men in the valley. Xu Feng did not answer. He must be careful here. Sometimes he would rather lose more than lose his life. However, Liu Xiangru seemed to talk casually. Seeing that the four people didn''t enter the valley, he immediately said excitedly: "keep up, keep up, we''ll have a yellow sparrow in the back." Fortunately, Xu Feng''s worry is too much. Crazy Zhao and his younger brother are really at odds. On a calm lake, the five people stop one after another. Zhao points to the lake and says, "the treasure is under the lake. You can send one person down to the bottom of the lake first. Is there a bronze gate. It can''t be opened by one person, at least four. " One of the younger brothers immediately dived into the water and explored the water. After a while, he came up and said, "there is a bronze door, but this door can''t be opened. It seems that it is confined by the restriction." "The door is not locked in, but it needs some tricks. The four people can open it together." Crazy Zhao smile: "but to me, I will not stop you, a turn of the elixir is not enough to let me threaten you." "Take it." Crazy Zhao took the pill, and after careful examination, he dared to take it. His heart was very happy. In fact, the bronze door needed to absorb four souls to open it. But who would go down and die for no reason? So it has to be a scam to do it. These four younger brothers were also selected by him for a long time. As long as he waited for his cultivation to become stronger, he would cheat him to come here. It''s a pity that the day is not as good as people''s wishes. The crazy Zhao will meet Xu Feng and others, and he is also injured, so the plan has to be advanced. It''s also strange that the four people are greedy and can''t help temptation. When the mad devil Zhao is injured, he forces him to hand over the treasure. After getting the antidote, he pretends to be unwilling to say, "are there two rings on the bronze door? The four of you hold it separately and then use the power of karma to inculcate, and you will be able to open the bronze door. Cough... Although my injury is better, I will not rob you After Zhao finished, he immediately ran away, and the four brothers who betrayed him didn''t want to chase him. In order to get the treasure earlier, they jumped into the lake one after another. And all this, by Xu Feng and their three people to see.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4064 Xu fengchong Liu Xiangru pointed to the runaway maniac Zhao, he was in the worst condition at this time, the best to start. But Liu Xiangru didn''t put him in the eye. After all, she was a third-class cultivation at the moment, and there was no pressure to deal with these people. Liu Xiangru said: "go, sister, let''s catch up. Xu Feng, if you don''t have any accomplishments, just stay here. " Xu Feng quickly grabbed Liu Xiangru, and then he looked back. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng tortured boldly and dared to hold his hand! Xu Feng pointed to the front and said: "you see, there are waves and ripples on the surface of the lake. The four of them are lying in ambush." Liu Xiangru felt Xu Feng''s hand, vigorous and powerful. Although he knew that he was worried about himself, he was still a little difficult to adapt to. He said, "I know. You should let me go." Xu Feng took away his wrist and said in his heart, "tut Tut, good slender hand, and soft skin." Liu Xiangru is a little shy. Despite her carelessness, she regards Xu Feng as her best friend. In fact, she is very delicate. Good to Xu Feng, that''s just Xu Feng saved her, thank him. This was touched by Xu Feng hand, can not help blushing. The lake soon returned to calm, and it seemed that the four monks had gone down. And the first step to come is not crazy Zhao, but Lin San! Xu Feng secretly surprised, he should have been chased by crazy Zhao, how come from here instead? There are four monks behind Lin San, and one of them is already in the third level! It has become an absolute threat. Crazy Zhao was found out and was thrown on the ground by the strong man of the third class. Lin San sneered: "boss Zhao, you also have today." Zhao asked, "Mayor Fang, I didn''t expect you to come." The one who was called mayor Fang was a strong man in the third class. He looked at the elder Zhao like an ant and said contemptuously, "Lin San is my nephew. You don''t have eyes to pick people. You deserve it. What''s half dead, Lin San, kill him, so as not to cause any trouble. " Xu Feng three people hiding in a bush, Xu Feng pull two people, way: "we have been found, first lady, second miss, wait a moment to attack first." Liu Xiang said: "how was it discovered? They didn''t find us Aoki said: "sister, listen to him, what he said can''t be wrong." Liu Xiangru curls her mouth. What''s wrong with her sister? She''s protecting a servant who has no accomplishments? Although he saved their lives, he didn''t listen to him, did he? Who is the master? Xu Feng is too lazy to explain that the mayor and his party of five people are coming from behind. In that case, they are yellow finches and three of them are Mantis at best. However, Xu Feng thinks that the reason why they are not in a hurry is to paralyze himself and others, making him think that he is not found and safe. Xu Feng said: "second miss, the mayor of that side is the strongest, but I will trouble you." Liu Xiangru said with pride, "I''m not afraid. I have a third-class spirit treasure Lin San, holding the elder brother Zhao, walked towards the bush of Xu Feng''s side. It seemed that he was going to kill him. The crazy Zhao took a magic pill and recovered slowly. Now he is not the same as Lin San, but he is lucky! Lin San did find Xu Feng and others. In fact, it was Xu Feng''s three people who followed Zhao''s boss and exposed them. Because Lin San knew that the only third-class master in the town was the second uncle he wanted to come to. Last night, he found the second-class strong man, Liu Xiangru. When he saw Liu Xiangru''s furtive follower, how could he not be suspicious? So he told his second uncle, the mayor of Fang, the most powerful ruler of the town, and brought four good men to follow him all the way. He not only knew the hiding place of Xu Feng and others, but also overheard the conversation between Zhao and his four subordinates. If you know that the lake is profitable, how can you let others touch it? One step, two steps, three steps! At the distance of three steps from the Bush, Xu Feng saw that his hand was suddenly hidden behind his back. Xu Feng knew that there must be something strange, and he said in a hurry: "do it!" Liu Xiangru first flashed out. The speed was as fast as a ghost, which directly surprised the mayor of Fang. Seeing Liu Xiangru''s clapping face-to-face, he knew that it was a big mistake to pretend to be calm all the time. And Qingmu directly raised the frost scepter, the cold light shining above, and then hit the ground, the earth immediately formed a thick layer of frost. Lin San was shocked: "did you mean it?" Xu Feng shrugged: "you are just stupid." Lin San''s feet were covered with ice and frost, but with a wave of his hand, he shot out a dart. Xu Feng''s eyes were so fierce that he recognized the unusual dart at a glance. There was a seal on it, and it exploded at once! Xu Feng doesn''t know how powerful he is, but he never sticks to it. A light turn over, to avoid! He hit a big tree behind his back and burst. The sound was deafening and the destructive power was amazing. Xu Feng frowned. This power was so powerful that he could not catch it. Fortunately, he didn''t try his best just now. Lin San was surprised again: "aren''t you mortal? How can you avoid it? " But it was the scepter of green wood that answered him! If you hit Lin San''s head directly, you''ll see his head blossom. However, four monks from a short distance also came to protect Lin Sany''s life by blocking Qingmu''s Scepter for him. Further afield, Liu Xiangru and the mayor of Fang were inseparable from each other. Although he was attacked secretly and suffered some minor injuries, he was more experienced and experienced in fighting and gradually stabilized his situation. Xu Feng took advantage of the situation to save Zhao, joking: "you can''t die again.""Hum, it''s better if I can''t die. The more I can''t die, the stronger my karma will be." Zhao was very happy. From the beginning of meeting Xu Feng, he felt that his karma was accumulating, that is to say, there were disasters waiting for him. At first, he thought it was his own suicide robbery that he had nothing to do with. However, successive incidents were related to Xu Feng. As a result, he did not die. He could not help but regard Xu Feng as a noble man. Xu Feng saved Zhao Lao nature is his combat power, so the odds are bigger. Zhao said, "did you eavesdrop on our conversation? My conversation with the four traitors. " Xu Feng nodded, and Zhao''s boss laughed wildly: "I knew that you would come back. You are a pig eating a tiger. You will come back secretly. Hey, I was hoping that you would help me find the treasure. After all, I still have some use value, and you did. " Xu Feng is surprised, this Zhao eldest brother thinks of accident more. "It''s a coincidence to save you. We didn''t expect to be followed by these people." "We don''t expect you to be grateful," Xu Feng said Zhao looked at Xu Feng inexplicably, because he had a feeling that Xu Feng was different. He could not tell where the difference was. But he knew that Xu Feng was different from other monks. He had no threat and no sense of danger to himself! In fact, his feeling is that Xu Feng''s way of self influenced his way of disaster. Xu Feng''s way of self is not a kind of Avenue, but mixed up with Zhao''s calamity, which naturally affected Zhao''s boss. And Xu Feng is not manipulated by the way of heaven, naturally will not have an impact on Zhao boss''s calamity Road, so Zhao boss has this feeling. The pills in Zhao''s body gradually opened. Although the wound recovered slowly, it was in the end. Zhao said rudely: "little brother, you are my noble, I will appreciate you! I swear, if I have a chance, I''ll let you go once. " Lin San and other five people gathered around. Basically, they wanted two to fight one. Lin San pointed at the boss of Zhao and scolded: "Zhao, do you dare to speak hard when you die? We are twice as many as you. You are seriously injured. You are a mortal, a nun in the second class. Can you really turn the sky? Hum, I''ll kill you now Xu Feng''s hands are fast, jingxuanshu hit Zhao boss, the latter suddenly feel light as a swallow, the wound is actually better than half! "You''re not human?" Lin San''s rapid pace stopped immediately, and his face was full of horror. Zhao''s eldest brother was overjoyed, patted his body and said, "he is not a mortal. My injury is his fight. Lin San, you cut this time." Xu Feng is no nonsense, while Lin San is stunned, he immediately pounces on it, purple thunder as a blade, and fiercely throws a knife. Lin San dodges in a hurry. When he thinks he wants to dodge, Xu Feng controls the thunder and turns into a thunder braid! All of a sudden, he wound around the four friars next to him! The four people were astonished. They thought Xu Feng would chase Lin San, but he was too lazy to chase him! How can Xu Feng chase? Lin San escaped just in time to unite with Zhao boss to meet the four people next to him. Xu Feng first took a leisuo around the four people. Two of them react very fast, avoiding Xu Feng''s rayso. But the remaining two suffered. They were tied by Xu Feng''s purple Lasso, and then pulled back as sandbags by Xu Feng. Then the green wood Scepter again, an icicle was erected on the ground, and they just hit each other and fell into the eye of Venus. Aoki waves his hand elegantly: "coagulate!" A layer of ice and frost air solidified the two people. Lin San was shocked, only second-class, but it seemed that there was too much more than he knew! Lin San hurried up to save the man, but the elder brother Zhao swept a fist, and it was hard for him to touch him. In this world, everyone''s hands were stained with blood. Because of the lack of magic weapons, the low-level friars had developed excellent kung fu. Lin San was forced to retreat, and two helpers were missing in the blink of an eye, which they had never expected. But the town mayor Fang and Liu Xiangru are fighting hand in hand, and the mayor Fang also has magic weapon! Liu Xiangru can''t get a bargain at all. Just then a flash of light shone from the bottom of the lake to the sky. Vision! After Zhao knew that the bronze door had absorbed the power of four souls, he finally opened it! Boss Zhao left Xu Feng and others and jumped into the lake. Where did the others not know what happened? One after another jumped into the lake, and no one wanted to fight again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4065 Qingmu saw that they had abandoned themselves and others, and ran to the treasure. He asked in a hurry, "Xu Feng, what should we do?" Liu Xiangru was also in a hurry. He was afraid that he would fall behind and jump down. Xu Feng called out in a hurry: "second miss, wait a minute. You are not afraid of being ambushed!" Liu Xiangru stopped at this moment, and his divine sense was swept away. As expected, he saw the mayor waiting at the bottom of the lake. Obviously, he wanted to stop his own people and let Lin San and another second-class friar go to find the eldest brother Zhao. Liu Xiangru had a fight with Mayor Fang just now, but he had no confidence. He said uneasily, "why didn''t you do it? They''re going to get the treasure first. " Xu Feng is not in a hurry. Sometimes, when he gets the treasure map by accident, what is hidden in it may not be treasure. Maybe it is still a place with many organs. Even if it''s not easy to get, is it? Liu Xiang wrinkled her eyebrows and suddenly looked at Xu Feng in surprise: "Xu Feng, aren''t you without cultivation? Why just now? " Xu Feng''s embarrassed smile: "it''s the eldest lady who helped me." Xu Feng lost his eyes to Qingmu. The latter even rolled his eyes, but he had to explain: "I helped him last night and let him recover his cultivation." Liu Xiangru looked at the two people with a sour feeling: "you have such a good relationship. How many people have to be killed to restore the second class. But it''s all good. If you have fighting power, that''s good. What are we going to do now Xu Feng said: "the mayor of that town is very strong. You can''t deal with it alone. You must ask us to help you, right. We''ll deal with him first, but we''ll keep him out of the bronze door. " Liu Xiangru nodded, and the three jumped into the lake together. As soon as he entered the lake, Xu Feng felt a special source of strength, just like the feeling of Tianyu''s heart and soul that he carried with him! It''s coming out of the bronze door. All of a sudden, a big red hand grabbed it, but it was a method of mayor Fang. The target was Xu Feng. The mayor felt that the persimmon that he had pinched had been exploded first, which made him more confident in dealing with Liu Xiangru. Unfortunately, Xu Feng is not a good persimmon! Xu Feng''s palm turned, Hongmeng Longzun cried out and rushed out. Fang Zhen grew up and lost his color. This faint virtual golden dragon was not the one who made noise outside the town the day before yesterday? "So you are the people that the masters want to catch!" Mayor Fang was terrified, but he used more than ten percent of his strength. Bang, the whole lake water tide surging, the two women can not find the north, but Xu Feng experience is a direct target of attack, but is hit straight out of the surface of the lake, the red hand of the virtual power of karma also rushed out of the sky, the mayor of Fang expected that Xu Feng would die. But he was wrong! Hongmeng Longzun bit the red pearl, directly against the blood red hand, a little bit of devouring, Xu Feng found that Hongmeng Longzun can withstand the attack of the opponent, he also has a lot to do. In the past, the opponent''s accomplishments are quite good, but now the mayor Fang is quite high. At the moment of collision, Xu Feng obviously felt a shock all over his body. Fortunately, he insisted, otherwise Hongmeng Longzun is also going to be beaten away. Just like using Hongmeng Longzun, Hongmeng Longzun is also using his own strength! Roar! After resisting for a while, Hongmeng Longzun washed his hands thoroughly. Instead, he rushed down. Town chief Fang understood that how could Xu Feng have such a strange magic weapon? When Hongmeng Longzun rushed down, the lake couldn''t bear the impact. Not only was the water tide shaken, but also the earth was cracking layer by layer. There is no water at the bottom of the lake. You can clearly see the bronze door inlaid in the ground. There are two frightened people on both sides. They are Zhao''s original four younger brothers, who became the victims of opening the bronze door. Xu Feng drives Hongmeng Longzun to rush down directly, while Liu Xiang and Qingmu attack at the same time. Mayor Fang is guilty. In this world, injuries are very serious. He takes a look at the special light film between the bronze doors and jumps in. Liu Xiangru was so angry that he scolded: "this coward has escaped." Qingmu took Liu Xiangru and said, "don''t worry. They say they can''t hide behind and ambush. Wait for Xu Feng. " Liu Xiangru was not happy to curl her lips: "sister, you always listen to Xu Feng, you are the eldest lady, he is a servant, you should let him listen to you." Xu Feng fell on the ground, heard the conversation between the two people, very helpless, said: "second miss Let me do what, I do immediately!" Liu Xiangru Hippie smile: "well, kiss my sister." Qingmu''s face changed suddenly. Xu Fengming knew it was a joke, but he looked serious: "since the second Miss said so, I can only listen to your order. Who let me be a servant?" Don''t make trouble with treasure Liu Xiangru Jiao said with a smile: "sister, you see, you have to order him more, he is a good baby, very obedient." Xu Feng a burst of sweat, this little girl, relying on her identity as a second miss, molested herself, but every time she teased even if it was really bad. "Ladies, let me go first." Qingmu used the frost scepter to fight a frost on Xu Feng''s body, and said: "this layer of frost shield can offset the damage for you. Be careful." Xu Feng''s heart burst into gratitude, and then jumped up and jumped into the door. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng was not attacked by Mayor Fang, and this place is full of Tianyu spirits, inlaid on the wall one by one, as a light.There is no door on the top of the head. It turns out that the bronze door is just a one-way portal. The place where Xu Feng is now is like a cave with a few stone pillars and a gust of wind, but there are few people. Occasionally, he sees some skeletons on the ground, which seems to be not human bones. Xu Feng has been waiting for a long time in the same place, but Liu Xiangru and Qingmu have not appeared. Xu Feng has to consider whether the entrance of the bronze gate is a directional portal! If it is non directional, then each person will be transported to this place in a different position. It will be white to wait any longer. Xu Feng is still not at ease, decided to wait half an hour, nothing to do, Xu Feng took off the strong spirit of Tianyu, found here Tianyu soul to be much better! It''s more rich than the three. Xu Feng holds in the hand, Tian Yu''s heart and soul is still gradually melting. Xu Feng knows that he does not have the power of karma, so Tianyu''s soul is easily melted by himself. It is much more difficult for the monk of this new world to melt Tianyu''s soul, which may be an advantage for him. When Xu Feng was on the rise, he rubbed Tai Chi with two palms and one body. In the middle of the air, he formed a stove tripod with genuine Qi! Xu Feng went to pick off the spirit of Tianyu on the other stone pillars. There were more than ten pieces, and the surrounding luster was dim for a time. Xu Feng didn''t care, and the divine sense was always watching around. Xu Feng stretched out his right hand and kept stirring the Tianyu spirits in the furnace cauldron, trying to melt them all. Even if he didn''t find out why, at least he could connect with a magic weapon of his own life! About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Feng found that these Tianyu spirits had been stirred like water. When he was about to give up, he found that these Tianyu spirits began to vaporize. Xu Feng didn''t know what was going on. However, he felt that the spirit of these Tianyu spirits was full of aura. Xu Feng couldn''t help it! Absorb it! In this new world, there is no aura. Unexpectedly, Tianyu has such a large amount of aura in her mind! Xu Feng sits with his knees crossed and his seven orifices are fully opened. He absorbs the aura a little bit. It turns out that these Tianyu spirits have melted to the extreme, and the chance has turned into pure and rich aura. Xu Feng felt full of aura all over his body, and the power of seal character was also released step by step. Xu Feng was very happy. He didn''t expect that Tianyu''s heart and soul were used in this way! After absorbing these rich auras, Xu Feng''s spirit was invigorated. He vomited his turbid breath and immediately began to search for the rest of Tianyu''s soul! Xu Feng didn''t dare to go too far. He found about forty or fifty pieces of Tianyu''s soul and began to smelt it again. Because Xu Feng''s realm had already mastered great magic power, it was like cheating to practice again. Some bottlenecks could be easily broken through! Xu Feng felt that his cultivation at this time was equivalent to the peak of the spirit state in the alien world. Xu Feng is in a good mood. With his present strength, he can defend himself against the friars in the third class! "The girl Qingmu is still mystifying. This time I found out the secret of Tianyu''s soul. Do you have nothing to say?" Xu Feng is elated, and is planning to continue to look for these Tianyu spirits. However, Hongmeng Longzun comes with a trace of idea that he is going to cross the river! It turns out that with the improvement of Xu Feng''s cultivation, Hongmeng Longzun will be affected in turn. After all, the two are already integrated into one, and the origin is to integrate. But what Hongmeng Longzun wants to cross is robbery! That is, the natural calamity that will break through the third class. Although Aoki has said that in the new world, the first 18 levels of heaven''s punishment and robbery can be resisted by human force, but Xu Feng thinks that it must be with the help of magic weapons. For the first time, Xu Feng has a lucky escape, but this time Xu Feng is worried. It''s safe to continue to collect Tianyu''s heart and soul to improve cultivation. Gulu, like the sound of biological swallowing saliva, immediately touched Xu Feng''s nerves! However, Xu Feng''s divine consciousness did not find any possible existence. Gulu, another sound, Xu Feng is sure that there must be some monster in the vicinity, Xu Feng two fingers close together, a fire system method, lit up the surrounding, but still did not find anything can exist. Gulu, it is a sound, Xu Feng spirit tight, this can be troublesome, the enemy in the dark, already in the light. All of a sudden, a gray shadow came over, and Xu Feng was surprised because God didn''t find its existence. Fortunately, Xu Feng was highly concentrated and avoided the attack. The ground rustled, Xu Feng fixed his eyes on it. There were footprints on the ground, but there were people there! Or some monster? Invisible? But what was the gray shadow that just came over? Xu Feng stretched out his hands, and the fire around him rose. Some of the open flames were suspended in the air, shining brightly around. Sand sand, the footprints on the ground are still moving. Look at the footprints on the ground, they look like human legs! Is there any invisible person in this world? Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. Since the target of the other party is himself, then Xu Feng doesn''t escape. Just now he didn''t finish his sneak attack. Xu Feng is not too afraid. He calms down. His wrist is full of thunder, which has great power. But he doesn''t send it out. Just wait for the moment when the other party comes again, he can finish it. Gulu, another voice of swallowing saliva, Xu Feng felt the murderous spirit, the other side also came down to kill the heart, did not know what to do with himself, did he break into its territory? Xu Feng moves step by step, his back is close to the stone pillar, waiting quietly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4066 Shasha, Shasha, the invisible guy is still moving, the speed has made Xu Feng unable to keep up, the ground is full of footprints, thinking that the space problem here, sand sand footsteps formed a echo, everywhere, the ground footprints are also many, Xu Feng found that no new foot prints appeared, it seems that the invisible guy is walking on the repeated footprints. "It''s smart. It looks like a smart guy." Xu Feng waited for a while, and the other party actually didn''t take the hand. It was quite calm. Xu Feng stopped waiting. He was released by thunderstorm. There were lightning shining everywhere. In the purple ray array, the invisible guy would be damaged. Indeed, Xu Feng saw his left side of a stone column, that guy was purple lightning to show the body shape! It was a skull! And the skeleton is crystal clear, like glass, that jade bone skeleton was found by Xu Feng, and said anxiously: "you only have the power of second-class environment, why can you release such a powerful Taoist method?" "You are a skeleton. Why can you live? Can you talk? " "I am not a skeleton. My name is jade bone phantom. Who said I was dead? I just give up the useless body and keep my spirit forever. " Jade bone false charm said: "you broke into our grave, what do you want? There''s nothing here to help you. " "Grave?" Xu Feng couldn''t help but laugh. Zhao''s treasure map was actually a tomb, and there was no exit without entrance. "Then why do you have a map of your tomb?" Xu Feng asked "Hey hey, because we want to have a little fun. To be honest, I am very happy to have you in because I can hunt you, absorb your karma and improve your cultivation. " Xu Feng was puzzled: "since you want to improve your cultivation, why not go out... Oh, I see, you are cowards, afraid of death. Can you avoid the scourge of heaven here? Even what you are doing now is the result of this place! I guess it right? " Jade bone false charm has no expression. If there is an expression at this time, he must be shocked by his face, but it also uses a long time to silence, and then slowly says, "hey hey, you are quite clever, this is a special space indeed. When we found out, we were very happy and began to make various treasure maps to attract outsiders. But for a long time, we found that we were changing ourselves, and finally we became this Xu Feng is nervous. It seems that this guy can''t leave here. "Hey, hey, I don''t think you look very good. Did you think of anything? Can you tell me? Ha ha ha, or let me continue to say it? " Jade bone false charm seems very happy to see Xu Feng surprised expression, excited to dance: "you must have thought, why would I voluntarily become this kind of appearance? I''m sure I don''t want to. I''m sure I want to leave, right? pretty good! We all want to leave, but we can''t find the way! " "See those days jade on the wall heart? You have collected a lot, but on the pillars, on the walls, they will grow again. Those days jade spirit is the reason that we become this ghost. Because we can''t go, we can''t leave here, so we are affected and become like this. " Radiation? Xu Feng is a little strange. Is Tianyu so powerful? For other reasons, Tianyu soul is only a medium, and is used to influence the false charm of jade bone. "Then you said, how did you scatter those fake treasure maps out?" Xu Feng said "Hey, if you can survive, you will know. okay... I''m back in the injury if I''m talking to you. " Once again, the fake charm of jade bone becomes transparent, and makes a happy laugh: "here, as long as I have not been eliminated once, I can recover my injury over time, hahahaha." Xu Feng is not so proud that since he can hurt it once, he can also hurt it twice. But what surprised Xu Feng was that, suddenly, one left and two strong winds came to him. Xu Feng put his Qi out, forming a layer of vigorous Qi to protect himself. When he felt the vigorous Qi was damaged, Xu Feng saw two gray shadows. But the original each other talks with oneself so long, secretly also has a helper! And these jade bones false charm as soon as they encounter their vigorous Qi will reveal the body. "What''s the matter? How can we expose the form? " Just now that jade bone false charm surprised roar: "old three how did you do?" The third curse: "this kid evil gate, can I handle it and need to ask you to come? You are high, and pack him up. " Xu Feng is a little bit awkward. Both jade bones are invisible, but they are talking back everywhere. It is difficult to judge their location. These fake Charms can avoid the insight of God. There is no breath. It is just magical to imitate the dead. Xu Feng gnaws his fingers and constantly forces blood vessels to accumulate in his body. He can stick them with blood next time he comes back and force them to expose his body shape. Xu Feng provocatively tick the finger: "why not? I''ll kill you as soon as you want. I''ll leave here. " "Hum, you want to leave here?" Xu Feng felt the wind behind his head, a clever turn, fingers then wipe, a group of red blood hit the attack on the gray shadow. Originally crystal clear jade bone, suddenly became a red. Xu Feng''s heart road is really useful!"What''s the matter?" Jade bone false charm issued a panic voice, but Xu Feng did not stop, simply and directly rough out a blow, if the other side next, the fragile skeleton iron must be scattered. "Eh? Third class? " Xu Feng blew his fist, and found that the newly arrived jade bone fake charm cultivation is stronger than others, but it is actually the cultivation of the third-class environment. Gaga! The other side also did not fear, a claw to grasp, crackle! One punch and one claw. Xu Feng felt a great pressure from the hands, each other seems to be gentle, actually the boxing force is amazing! Xu Feng was hit three meters backward, hit the stone pillar, fortunately, he just absorbed the spirit of the sky jade soul, improved cultivation! Otherwise, the robbery will be cut. Cough, Xu Feng mouth spit blood, the body of the viscera are extremely uncomfortable. "Gaga! I can play a hand with my third brother, I think you are playing pig and eating tiger. Your ability is only here. Die. " Xu Feng, a horse step! The body is covered with purple thunder and seal characters in the north. Jade bone false charm looks inexplicable, this boy is not hurt by oneself? How can the momentum be so strong? And how can''t I feel the karma breath on him? Isn''t it that guy didn''t kill anyone? Xu Feng saw the jade bone false charm so directly rushed over, he was also not polite, a big hand, the wrist of the Hongmeng dragon Zun rushed out, wrapped in the jade bone false charm, and Xu Feng''s footsteps trembled, flying past. "Hey!" Xu Feng hit the skull head of jade bone with a hard blow, but he was bitten back. The jade bone was extremely hard, and Xufeng was bitten away. But Xu Feng has a back move, all over the purple thunder explosion, around the formation of a purple thunder electric field! It was frightening, and under the bombing of purple thunder, the fake charm of jade bone was finally unable to endure, and the voice was extremely frightened: "third, help me!" But in the purple thunder electric field of Xufeng, the fake charm of jade bone can not be invisible. Xu Feng looks around for a week, and the old man still doesn''t appear, it seems to be afraid! Finally, when he was extremely weak, he was bitten off by Hongmeng dragon! Xu Feng felt that the Dragon Buddha of Hongmeng absorbed the karma of jade bone false charm. In this world, all cultivation robbers rely on devouring others to improve their cultivation. And this jade bone false charm of cultivation has three levels of territory, originally lost the karma of the Hongmeng dragon Zun suddenly burst out. And Xu Feng also felt the condensation of the robbery, this is to cross the robbery ah! "By virtue of the dragon, you are promoted and cultivated by Hongmeng dragon, but it is a disaster for me to take over!" Xu Feng was depressed. And Hongmeng dragon Zun burps, and becomes smaller and continues to wrap around Xu Feng''s wrist. Xu Feng hurriedly looked for the fake charm of jade bone that he encountered at first. It had only second-class environment. He must not dare to act rashly, but now he wants to rob himself. It is difficult to say what he wants to do. The dome of this cave is not high, only about three meters, but it still gathers the cloud, preparing for the most violent strike, third-class small tiancang, to bear three mine robbers, and then it can be successfully promoted to be a third-class monk! But this was originally a matter to be borne by the Dragon Buddha of Hongmeng. At this time, it was Xufeng''s generation. However, Xufeng also has advantages. Hongmeng dragon Zun has improved his strength, and he also benefits from the continuous emergence and explosion of strength. The power of the character seal character is restored a little. Xu Feng feels that he has now recovered his strength in Tianyang. It is better to estimate than the third-class territory of new outliers! At least one. After all, Xu Feng is not a single fight, and the dragon of Hongmeng! The thunder was roaring and the clouds gathered in the dome. The first one was hit. The body of Xufeng, which had no magic weapon, was bombarded. The vigorous Qi of the bodyguard was directly pierced by the thunder. Xu Feng was hurt all over, and was hit on the ground and knelt on his knees. But Xu Feng has purple thunder, is also very strong, quickly to the lightning to melt, and absorb! Xu Feng breathes a breath, seems not to imagine so painful, is it because of the relatively low-level mine robbery? Xu Feng fist tight pinch, see the second ray robbery hit down, Xu Feng leapt and, hands purple thunder is also tyrannical, and the hard and mine robbery together! Boom! Lei Hua splashed, everywhere was hit a group of sparks, Xu Feng was also robbed by Lei severely hit the ground, but this time! Xu Feng feet bend, but steady to stand! The hands and feet were robbed by lightning paralyzed. Xu Feng took a breath and played with the mine robbery in his hand. These were completely under his control. Obviously, the thunder was not as powerful as the purple thunder in his body! Xu Feng smiled proudly, looking at the cloud robbery in the dome, feeling very lovely, without any threat. The jade bone that hides in the dark is full of panic. When he sees that Xu Feng has no magic weapon, he dare not fight thunder. When he sees Xu Feng, he can laugh at the thunder robbery. He is completely afraid and runs away immediately. Just as he escaped, the footsteps of sand were introduced into Xufeng''s ears. Xu Feng squinted and saw the footprints on the ground. He shot his fingers and shot it with a strong thunder, and blew it into dross. Hongmeng dragon Zun swam and laughed at the power of his business. Although many, he did not waste it. It''s a snap! The third way of thunder robbery hit down, that thick as human arm, straight down the drop bombardment, the power seems to be strong a lot! Not the first two can be compared, but Xu Feng''s face is ferocious, he is extremely confident, he relies on the robbery to enhance his strength! With a wave of big hand, Hongmeng dragon Zun wailed to the thunder robbery. When they met each other, Xu Feng felt like he was heavy. It should be Hongmeng dragon Zun could resist the mine robbery.Xu Feng''s whole body erupted the strength of the seal script, and a little bit of it passed into Hongmeng Longzun, making it more resistant to pressure and stronger. Hey! Xu Feng can''t help but send out a dull hum, with the will to control Hongmeng Longzun, directly impact on Jieyun! Hongmeng Longzun also broke out a dragon chant, absorbed the thunder, but went straight ahead and made a mess of Jieyun. At the moment of breaking the hijacking cloud, Xu Feng felt the strength of his whole body come up, and he was comfortable with a dull hum. Three golden flowers gathered on top of his head. Xu Feng was stunned, and the three flowers gathered at the top. He had not seen this kind of scene for a long time. However, Xu Feng was very happy and his strength recovered very quickly! "The accident broke through, and then we found the two ladies." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4067 After Xu Fengdu''s robbery, he found that Tianyu''s heart and soul appeared again on the stone pillar. As expected, as the jade bone fake charm said, Tianyu''s soul will regenerate in this place! Xu Feng collects while walking. If not for the limited time, he is also worried about being turned into a jade bone by this special space. He is going to close down here. Xu Feng collected slowly a big burden, clothes can not be worn, simply take clothes as a package, the heart if there are Najie here. After a long walk, Xu Feng found a large number of bones, most of them human bones, which should be the treasure hunters who were cheated in. At this time, Xu Feng began to guess how many jade bones there were in this place, that is, the people who first came in. If they were three or five, it might be better, but if they had higher accomplishments, it would be troublesome. After a few thoughts, Xu Feng felt that it was better to find a way to leave as soon as possible. Through a cave corridor, Xu Feng suddenly in front of a bright, because the scenery changed! In contrast, it is completely different in style. Behind it is as simple as a cave, but in front of it is as luxurious as a palace. The walls are still inlaid with gold! Although gold is not valuable in the new world, it still reflects its luxury. There are still some lamps and lanterns hanging on the golden wall. They are still open fire! Xu Feng thought that there would be no ghosts often change the core of the fire? Soon Xu Feng came to another relatively open place. It looked like a martial arts training ground. The floor was smooth with green bricks. There were many candlelight hanging from the dome. There were many weapons on both sides, and there were some magic weapons. In the new world, most friars use Tianyu''s heart and soul to create a magic weapon with its original name, which will become stronger and stronger with the improvement of friars'' cultivation! On both sides are common Lingbao. Xu Feng took a flying sword with smooth lines, as thin as cicada wings, and there was a trace of restlessness on the surface. Purple thunder was suitable for him. If he could break out together, he should be able to improve his own damage. Xu Feng knew that in the new world, the low-level monks were poor, not to mention the magic weapon they had been given to cultivate. There were no ordinary ironware. Most of them were fighting for absolute power here. Basically, pressing a few is absolute suppression, which can''t be made up by magic weapons. We all have the power to cultivate karma, and there is no other means to cause such a strange phenomenon. However, Xu Feng is an outlier. A few of him came here from the lower world. Originally, his cultivation was very strong, and he had a lot of magical powers. Therefore, he had a great advantage in the comparison of friars with the same level or even a little higher. What''s more, through Hongmeng Longzun, Xu Feng has a false image. After absorbing the false charm of jade bone, Xu Feng''s cultivation has been promoted to the third level. However, Xu Feng''s cultivation has not regressed. In fact, it is better than the third level. This is easy to be misunderstood. Xu Feng continued to cross the square, but in a splendid corridor, he saw two figures fighting. From a distance, he heard the sound of the collision of weapons. Xu Feng ran to see the man who was green wood! And her opponent is Lin San! The arrival of Xu Feng also makes Lin San aware that it is not cost-effective for Lin San to think of one dozen and two. Lin San decisively retreats. Xu Feng wants to chase him, but the state of Qingmu side seems not very good. He grabbed Xu Feng and said, "don''t chase him, i... I''m poisoned." Xu Feng was shocked: "what poison? Where? " Xu Feng bent down and took the green wood back to the empty square just now. It''s a big place. Anyone who stealthily attacks can find out early. Green wood was flat on the ground, gently moved away his slender legs, Xu Feng looked at the knee socket inside the thigh a little bit of blood! What an embarrassing position. Green wood way: "that Lin San raised a small snake, extremely poisonous, after I was bitten, half a quarter of an hour feel unbearable." Xu Feng murmured in his heart, is it difficult for your body to resist drugs? Xu Feng was puzzled and said, "I''ll suck the poison out for you, won''t you blame me?" Qingmu is blushing with shame. Looking back on the time when Xu Feng forced out the poisonous insects in his body for himself, it was very beautiful at that time. But after all, he used his hands, but now it is different. He has to suck with his mouth, and the place is so sensitive! Green wood body gradually weak, she knew that the poison is more and more serious. Xu Feng said with a bad smile: "sister Qingmu, don''t worry. I am a doctor now. In my eyes, there are only patients. No one has gender difference. If you are a man, I will also detoxify you." Aomu that gas, if Xu Feng is serious, she can accept, but Xu Feng is a smile, a pair of you know the expression. Qingmu is more difficult to accept, and always feels that Xu Feng intends to invade himself. However, if the arrow was on the string, he would have to kill himself by poisoning. Aoki knew his constitution and had been practicing to resist all kinds of poisons for a long time. Although he was hurt by the way of heaven, his cultivation had not recovered, but the nature of his body remained unchanged. I didn''t expect that an ordinary poisonous snake in xinyijie took a bite and began to feel weak in half a quarter of an hour. If Xu Feng hadn''t arrived in time just now, he would have died. Xu Feng asked again, "how long have you been in? Is the second lady not with you "Not long after you jumped into the bronze gate, we also jumped in, but only when we jumped in did we know that it was one-way transmission, not the same position. Liu Xiangru and I were also separated.""Do you want me to detoxify you?" Xu Feng pulled back to the topic again. Qingmu was not so shy after the attention shift just now, and nodded shyly: "this is no way, but you are not allowed to have any bad ideas." How can Xu Feng have a bad idea? It''s clear to open the dark channel, a snake tooth mark, and the cyan toxin has begun to spread back. It is also because of the special constitution of Aoki that they can inhibit these toxins. If they were ordinary people, they would have died. Qingmu was so red that she looked at Xu Feng with a complicated look. If other men had been beaten by a scepter, she would rather die than surrender. However, she couldn''t do it in front of her because she saw Xu Feng''s eyes suddenly focused, without a trace of miscellaneous thoughts. She seemed to be worried about herself and kept up with the same expression when catching insects for herself. Xu Feng lowered his head and looked at Xu Feng who buried his head. The more nervous he was, the more nervous he was. Pooh! All of a sudden, Xu Feng raised his head and vomited a mouthful of poisonous blood. He wiped his mouth and felt some numbness in his lips. He applied a pure metaphysical skill to himself. If he wanted to, it would be useless at all! This poison is very special. Xu Feng pressed the green wood trembling because of tension and frowned: "don''t move, I can''t suck the wound." Fortunately, it''s not particularly swollen, but it''s also very obvious. Green wood''s special constitution, the body''s toxins can also purify itself, as time goes on, Qingmu feels much better. Just some apologetic looking at a pair of ham mouth Xu Feng. Xu Feng hit a ha ha: "don''t feel embarrassed, I''m just a little numb, after a period of time will be good." Qingmu tied up the skirt, Qingmu was small and graceful, and was very beautiful. Qingmu said, "thank you, Xu Feng, you saved me again. I don''t know how to repay you. " Xu Feng bad smile way: "my lips are very itchy, and numb, I want you to kiss me, it is good." Xu Feng was joking, but Aoki said in his heart: "he... Does he like me? Touch my body and kiss my body, is this responsible to me? And then Siming said, "turn the corner and tell me?" "Shall I promise him? Although he is very nice, he is always smiling "No, girls should be reserved, or he will misunderstand me." Aomu Wu is in a wild imagination, but he doesn''t know that Xu Feng is constantly lucky. He refines some toxins from his lips and looks inside to ensure that no toxin enters his body. Suddenly, Xu Feng opened his eyes, saw the green wood closed his eyes, face slowly leaning towards himself! It turns out that Xu Feng meditates and refines toxins. Aoki sees that he''s born in Ding, but he doesn''t know what he thinks, so he agrees to Xu Feng''s joking request. Anyway, he''s in Jinding. He kisses him, doesn''t he? Aoki thought like this, but did not dare to open his eyes. After all, it was his first kiss. He was still a man. Although he had a good impression, he didn''t know whether he was fond of him? Qingmu in a mess of various ideas, or to summon up courage, pro Xu Feng. "She... Is she really willing to kiss?" Xu Feng''s brain is going down. I''m just a joke. Don''t you open it like this? Xu Feng said in his heart: "no matter, now people are big miss, I am a housekeeper. If you want to kiss me, can I object? It''s a waste of life to oppose. " Seeing Xu Feng''s swollen mouth like ham sausage, he fell in love with Qingmu, but suddenly there was a roar and explosion, and the cave shook. The shaking came too suddenly. Qingmu didn''t stand well. He swayed forward and jumped at Xu Feng. Aoki felt the power of embracing for the first time, and he was a heterosexual. The earth is still shaking, green wood dare not move, let Xu Feng a embrace, for a long time, just stopped shaking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4068 Qingmu also found that he also dyed some, and ran away in a hurry. He did not dare to stand with Xu Feng. Xu Feng wiped his nose and said in a loud voice, "Miss, how can you do this? You suddenly hold me. I''m very flustered. Next time you want to hold me, remember to say hello to me. I''m ready to be ready." "Asshole, not next time!" Qingmu was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Xu Feng was really speechless. He took advantage of him and sold him well! But I can''t do anything to him. Xu Feng found that there was a special one among the stones that just fell down! There is a totem on it, but it is not a complete totem. Only half of the totem looks like a Phoenix. Xu Feng reaches out and knocks, feeling extremely hard. He took out his Lingbao flying sword and hit him three times. The stone tablet was still intact. Xu Feng looked up at the dome. Only the place where the stone tablet fell from the top was damaged. The rest of the place was intact. So, someone should have put the stone tablet there on purpose. It''s a coincidence that the stone tablet will collapse when the earth shakes. Qingmu saw Xu Feng paying attention to the stone tablet and said curiously, "is there anything special about this? There are monstrous totems everywhere. " "It''s different. You see, it''s incomplete." Xu Feng felt the Phoenix totem without half of the body and said: "and the quality is extremely hard. This is absolutely unusual. Do you know where this is? " Aoki shook his head in wonder: "isn''t it a treasure underground palace? You see, it''s magnificent. " Xu Feng told Qingmu what she heard from the jade bone false charm. Qingmu could not believe it for a long time. She could not help touching her own body bone. She turned into a skeleton after a long time here, which is hard for a beautiful woman to accept. "Xu Feng, you must take me out of here! Is this stone tablet the key to getting out? " Xu Feng said with a smile, "how do I know if I do? I just feel suspicious. It''s worth studying. " "Then you study quickly, I want to leave here, can''t stay for a moment!" Qingmu clenched his fist, and his calm face was rarely dignified. Xu Feng turned the stone tablet over and said in surprise, "look, there are words on the back. Do you know it?" Qingmu quickly bent down to hold up the stone tablet and looked down. This distance, from Xu Feng very close, silk hair fell on the edge of Xu Feng''s neck, itchy. Xu Feng couldn''t help but feel confused. The ambiguous feeling that had just been extinguished was ignited again. The green wood, after recovering its nature, was much more cheerful and less cold, and became more charming. Xu Feng secretly don''t look over his head, just to see Qingmu that round and full of snow peak. It''s so close. Xu Feng shook his head in a hurry, or do not think too much, think about it will be occupied. "This is a relatively old tadpole script. Fortunately, I have been involved in the pseudo alien world before. This means that the people who built this underground palace were not willing to be trapped in this sealed underground palace, so they created the only way to leave here." Xu Feng was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that Qingmu knew these words. As soon as he looked up, he bumped into Qingmu''s chest. Qingmu covered his chest with fright and jumped up. The stone tablet that Qingmu held out his hand suddenly lost its dependence. Bang, the stone tablet fell on Xu Feng''s feet. It''s so heavy! Xu Feng gave a strange cry. Aomu snorted angrily, "you deserve it!" Xu Feng tangled up, he seems to have done nothing? "What is the way to leave?" Xu Feng quickly changed the topic, Qingmu was cheated again, and said happily: "the way to leave is very simple, that is to find the remaining small stone tablet, pile up the Phoenix totem, then the monster Phoenix sealed inside can leave here, we also need to leave with the help of this Phoenix, and then we need to subdue the Phoenix." Xu Feng wondered: "the people who made this stone tablet didn''t escape at last. What happened?" "It''s not written on it, it''s just how to use it. Maybe he knows that he can''t leave, so he can leave this way to the later comers? But will there be such a good man? " Xu Feng was not sure. The monks in the new world were selfish and seldom could be true friends. Xu Feng can only hope that what is said on the stone tablet is true. "Take the stone tablet away. Do you have Najie?" "I have storage space, I put it up." Qingmu took out the frost scepter, drew a circle, a black shadow, slowly absorbed the stone tablet. Xu Feng was surprised that Qingmu''s ice Scepter was not only a magic weapon, but also a space. It was really convenient. Now that he knows the way to leave, Xu Feng decides to go further. Qingmu suddenly asked, "in this case, do you want Liu Xiangru dead or alive?" Xu Feng was shocked and didn''t know why she asked. Aoki explained: "if she died, then we would be free. Don''t forget that we are not voluntary members of the Liu family. I am not the first lady of the Liu family. The old Nanping uncle is estimated to have died in the last attack. No one knows our origin." Xu Feng finally understood the meaning of Qingmu. If Liu Xiangru died here, they would have nothing to do with the Liu family and completely restore their freedom. But Xu Feng for Liu Xiangru can not say hate, more will not want her to die. Qingmu has this question, it is estimated that he has solved Liu Xiangru here. Once you can leave, you must follow Liu Xiangru back to Liu''s home, and you will be exposed one day.Xu Feng said: "let me think, at least we need her strength now, she is a third class." Green wood sighs, Xu Feng is not willing to start, she can only listen to. They left the square and walked along the corridor where they couldn''t see the edge at a glance. Because they were afraid that there would be jade bone in the dark, the green wood was covered with frost around them. They didn''t know how long they had been walking for a long time. However, the corridor was still a long corridor. The same scenery did not change, as if there was no end. Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking, "is this a maze? Why can''t we get to the end? " Qingmu also gives Xu Feng a suspicious look. Xu Feng releases Hongmeng Longzun and asks Hongmeng Longzun to go back and return to the square at the beginning. For a long time, Hongmeng Longzun returned again, and the time spent was almost the same. That is to say, there is nothing strange here. In fact, there is such a long corridor. Xu Feng tried to hit these glittering walls with all his strength, but he felt that his strength was like a bullock into the sea and disappeared. It was really weird. Xu Feng said: "let''s walk with magic power. We don''t know how long it will take to walk on our feet alone." "But what should I do if I encounter any organs?" "The longer you stay here, the more dangerous it will be. Aren''t you afraid of becoming a skeleton Qingmu pulled Xu Feng nervously, as if the things that turned her into a skeleton were nearby: "Xu Feng, don''t scare me. Let''s go. Get out of here as soon as possible. " Two people spread their legs to run, the speed can be fast on a lot of, around the unchanging wall also gradually began to have a change. It became shabby, gray and damp. Xu Feng two people suddenly stop, because both hear the voice of fighting ahead, also hear the woman''s Jiao drink, Xu Feng estimates that Liu Xiangru is fighting with. They ran up in a hurry, but were attacked on the way! A snake shaped flying sword was cut from the back. The breath, Xu Feng instantly identified as the mayor of Fang. If Xu Feng was still a little afraid of him before he came, but now Xu Feng still worried that he would not appear. Xu Feng responded quickly, pulling Qingmu behind his back and clapping his hands with all his strength. Boom! There was a roar in the air. Xu Feng only felt his feet sink, and the dust on the ground was slightly flying. Xu Feng was surprised. Although the mayor of Fang was a third-class state, he was probably quite strong in the same realm. Xu Feng pretends to be injured and quickly retreats. At the same time, he raises his true Qi and blood, and spurs a mouthful of blood. Qingmu didn''t know where he was. He thought he was hurt by the sneak attack. He was scared to look pale: "Xu Feng, Xu Feng! What''s the matter with you? " Xu Feng winked at the green wood, saying that he was ok, but he spat blood there. Although Xu Feng is not afraid of the mayor of Fang, it is still difficult to kill him immediately. Therefore, we should let him relax his vigilance and think that when he is ready, he will take another shot. Green wood see Xu Feng''s expression, she is also intelligent person, immediately understand, a pair of sad color: "Xu Feng, go quickly, I''ll stop him." Mayor Fang showed a smile. His yellow teeth were very ugly, and he also gave out a proud smile: "ha ha ha, how can I do if I''m not careful here? The woman in front of you is also in a hard struggle now. Hey, you don''t have to worry. Soon you can go to huangquan together. Boy, you can have two beautiful women to accompany you. It''s also a boundless pleasure. Ha ha ha Xu Feng said: "first lady, you go to save the second miss. I''ll stop you here. If you die, you''ll have to pull him on his back!" Xu Feng pretends to be a generous martyr. Aomu''s heart is tangled. If he hadn''t warned him in advance, he would have thought that Xu Feng was seriously injured and decided to fight hard. Aoki nodded and said, "be careful." "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Xu Feng and green wood to a look, the latter heart move, as if there is a deer in the chest. As soon as Aoki left, mayor Fang felt more relieved. He thought that Xu Feng only wanted to delay himself. He didn''t put Xu Feng in his eyes at all. He disdained to say, "you are also a third-class state. It seems that you can pretend. No wonder the blood devil''s palm can block me when I''m outside. But now it''s just a stepping stone for me to improve my accomplishments. By absorbing your karma, I''m stronger Hey, hey. Take your life. " Fang Zhenchang twists the snake sword. It seems that thousands of poisonous snakes are biting it. But in Xu Feng''s eyes, there are flaws everywhere! Seeing that the blade was about to block his throat, Xu Feng suddenly stretched out two fingers and accurately clamped the snake shaped sword! Xu Feng said triumphantly, "are you too early to be happy? Today, I''ll teach you by example what it means to be a pig and eat a tiger. " Jump! Xu Feng''s finger brute force erupted, with purple thunder, and directly broke the third class snake sword. The storm surged in the mayor Fang''s heart, and the disaster of death spread to his mind! Pupil is silent a shrink, too fast, this Xu Feng has not had time to give oneself reaction! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4069 Xu Feng''s sudden outbreak let the mayor of Fang be shocked. He was attacked by himself and seriously injured just now. It''s fake! I believe it. It''s a boat capsizing in the gutter. But it was too late for him to wake up. Xu Feng''s simple and crude fist mixed with an exposed iron fist exploded in his heart. Fang Zhenchang felt that there was a blood hole in his back. His eyes gradually became empty. After Hongmeng Longzun on his wrist absorbed all the karma of mayor Fang, Xu Feng also drove to Liu Xiangru. However, after arriving, Xu Feng found that the place he had just come to was somewhat similar, like a cave with many stone pillars inlaid with Tianyu spirit. Liu Xiangru and Zhao boss are besieged by a group of jade bone false charm. The jade bone false charm is invisible. They are fighting hard. Liu Xiangru is already sweating, and his momentum is too weak to be weak. And Qingmu dare not rush into the site. Many footprints are changing in the sand. Obviously, there are not a few jade bones here. Xu Feng found that Qingmu is still in the splendid corridor. Although the place where she stands is a little shabby, she has not really stepped into the boundary that looks like a cave. Xu Feng in the heart strange, how those jade bone false charm did not come to Qingmu trouble? Are you afraid of this place? Liu Xiangru saw the arrival of Xu Feng and Qingmu and cried out happily, "sister, help me." Green wood can''t help but frown, Xu Feng sighed: "can''t see death do not help, after all, can know each other, but also do a sister, is also a fate." Qingmu light said: "you and I have something special, so it''s just like this. If you change to someone else, how can you make a predestination with her?" Xu Feng''s heart moved, his ability to successfully transfer karma seems to be seen through, and Qingmu is also calm, can''t robbery affect her. Xu Feng is not surprised at all. After all, Qingmu is from the false fairyland. That place is the place where some people who escape robbery settle down. It is not surprising that they can think of ways to avoid robbery. It is precisely because both of them did not rob each other, so they are not affected by the fate of heaven. So we can live together peacefully. And what Aoki means is, go ahead and leave her alone. But Xu Feng is a trace of compassion. Qingmu sees that Xu Feng is determined to save people. With a move, she takes out the frost scepter and stomps on the ground. Layers of frost spread outward. Xu Feng appreciates that Qingmu''s move is frozen, and she can''t move. And she stood on the side of the corridor, obviously she also guessed the reason why she was not attacked by the jade bone. As the frost spread layer by layer, Xu Feng can''t help but take a look at the frost scepter. It used to look like a real crutch, but now it''s extremely powerful. Xu Feng once heard Qingmu say that her Scepter was destroyed by the way of heaven. Can''t she recover quickly in the new alien world? Xu Feng also suspected that Aoki''s strength had a lot to do with her ice scepter. Layers of frost spread, all the invisible jade bones were frozen into ice, there is no escape, and this also exposed the real strength of Aoki! Even comparable to the fourth class! Xu Feng couldn''t understand why, the recovery of green wood cultivation is faster than himself? In fact, Xu Feng doesn''t know that Qingmu originally cracked the earth and sealed her cultivation in the frost scepter, so only the frost scepter is needed to recover, then she can recover. However, Qingmu showed such a hand, which was enough to shake the camera. In the distance of more than ten meters, Xu Feng used to control the sword with one hand, and all the jade bones were broken into ice debris. Before and after only a moment of time, the two people''s cooperation is also quite exquisite. Liu Xiangru was overjoyed and escaped a robbery. He threw himself into Qingmu''s arms happily: "sister is so powerful! Hey, I thought I was going to die. Sister and Xu Feng, how did you become stronger? " Xu Feng Xinkou said: "accidentally killed some low-level jade bone false charm, smoothly promoted the cultivation." Liu Xiangru crooked his head: "jade bone false charm? You mean the skeletons? Xu Feng, do you know their origin? They seem to have wisdom Xu Feng had to say what he knew again. After hearing this, Liu Xiangru was more excited than aomu. He thought that living here for a long time would become the existence of those skeletons, which was really worse than death. Liu Xiangru said, "leave quickly, Xu Feng. Don''t you say you want to find some stone tablet? Where can we find it? I don''t want to stay here any more. I blame you! Don''t you say this is a treasure Zhao had the heart to die. He tossed about for so long, but he didn''t get any benefits. He was also told that this was a fraud. Another group of people had already come. Even if he had a baby, he would be taken away first. Liu Xiangru said: "they have a strong jade bone false charm! But there seems to be no time for us. It has at least four levels of cultivation. If we didn''t feel the accumulation of karma, we would have thought we were going to die when we met it. But now, sister, if you have improved your cultivation, we will be even more afraid of it. " Why don''t you kill each other secretly? In fact, Xu Feng didn''t have a good feeling for Zhao, and he was angry that he escaped alone on the lake at that time. But now it is the time of employing people. Xu Feng warned Zhao and left his life temporarily. Zhao was honest. Originally, Liu Xiangru was stronger than him. Now he suddenly found that he was the weakest one. Xu Feng didn''t kill him. He was very happy. The heart of Xu Feng is indeed a noble person, there is the heart of Xu Feng''s younger brother.Because of the lack of time, Liu Xiangru and Qingmu don''t want to delay, which leads to Xu Feng''s lack of time to collect Tianyu''s heart and soul. The four people in his party begin to look for the stone tablet. Through a splendid corridor, this time came to a dark and evil spirit of the underground palace, only a few pieces of Tianyu, the heart of light, everywhere coffins. There is also a high platform in front of it with a crystal coffin on it. On both sides, there are four stone pillars full of incantations to seal. And in the vault of this underground palace, there is a light shining down! Only palm big aperture, Xu Feng is very sure that it is the sunshine outside! It seems that the jade bone fake charm here is to throw some things out through this aperture, such as the fake treasure map found by boss Zhao, and the Tianyu heart spirit that boss Zhao and Lin San fought for at first! Xu Feng felt that this should be someone''s grave! The Phoenix totem stone tablet that I own is the back road left by those forced to participate in the construction of tombs. "Here you are." A question suddenly appeared around. Liu Xiangru Jiao drinks: "skeleton monster, have courage to show up, less furtive." "Little girl, I''ll spare your life, but you are not respectful to me. I don''t mind killing you immediately." Liu Xiangru was so scared that he hugged the green wood and muttered: "sister, I''m afraid." Some green wood can''t laugh or cry, this girl, the mouth is arrogant, encounter things or very timid. Xu Feng sees each other very friendly, arch hand way: "elder, we have no intention to break in, since you don''t want to kill us, then we find a way to leave." "Leave?" "Did you find the Phoenix stone tablet?" said the jade bone fake charm who did not know where to hide Xu Qingmu suddenly understood that Xu Qingmu didn''t want to speak quickly, but Xu Qingmu didn''t want to speak quickly. Feeling Xu Feng''s strong hand, Qingmu can''t help blushing, but these fall into Liu Xiangru''s eyes. Xu Feng said: "what Phoenix stone tablet? Can you make it clear? If the seniors want to leave, we must take them with us. " "Hum, since you don''t even know the Phoenix stone tablet, you don''t have to look for it. You''ve been here for a day and a night. After another day and a night, you will become a monster like me. Hahaha, but I don''t care about you. Many people like you come in every year." Xu Feng doubted: "since you know, why don''t you look for it yourself?" "Hey, why don''t you tell me, we can''t move freely. Every night when there is moonlight, we can get through those long corridors, this huge underground tomb. There are seven fake tombs and one real tomb." After a pause, the voice said, "you are lucky to come to this real tomb. The other jade bone demons are very scattered and form factions. They specially hunt you guys who break in by mistake. Before you become skeletons like us, it will be dark. When the moon is hanging, they will come to hunt you." "The elder hasn''t said why don''t you look for it yourself?" "Why don''t I look for it myself? I was betrayed! That guy, said to leave together, but he lied to me! Thanks to my tact, I killed him... Did you guess the rest? " Xu Feng is silent. He can probably guess that the two monks repairing the tomb here made the key to leave together, but one of them regretted and betrayed the two. Finally, the two men fight each other, and now the jade bone fake charm wins, but can''t leave. But those jade bone false charms are broken jars. You who stay here for the longest time can''t leave. What about laoshizi Phoenix totem stone tablet? It''s better to attract more monks to come here, hunt them, and improve their cultivation. When they reach a certain level one day, they may be able to break through the shackles of this place. Xu Feng felt that the people here were also pitiful. He built tombs for others and died here with him. But Xu Feng thinks that the remaining stone tablet may be in this guy''s hands, after all, it is the longest jade bone false charm here. Xu Feng found nothing special in the real tomb. The only place left was the high platform in the center, the coffin! The man in it is the owner of the tomb, but it can''t imagine how failed it was to find someone to repair it. Xu Feng went up all the way along the steps, but was blocked by four incantation stone pillars, protecting the crystal coffin inside. Xu Feng estimated that with his current cultivation, he could not kill or destroy, but he had no interest in it. Looking at the man in the crystal coffin, the body is well preserved. Xu Feng remembers that the lower part of the Phoenix totem only needs four small stone tablets to build. But nothing is found here! But Xu Feng''s heart has a kind of intuition, the jade bone false charm here must be hiding the remaining four stone tablets. Four? Xu Feng can''t help but look at the four stone pillars in front of him, slowly raise his head, these four stone pillars have not seen? Xu Feng floated up. When he saw the top of the stone pillar, he was very happy. Indeed, there was a totem stone tablet on the top of each stone pillar! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4070 Xu Feng found the remaining small version of the Phoenix totem, but he had not yet made a move, he saw a flame in front of him. Xu Feng raised his hand to block it. Under a tremendous impact, he flew backward and hit the wall, forcing Xu Feng to release the force of the seal script. Layers of golden light and seal script surrounded his body, and at the same time, he sprayed blood. "Why? I''m not dead because I''m so angry? " Xu Feng coughs up a few mouthfuls of dirty blood. It''s the first time that Xu Feng sees someone using the magic method when he comes to the new world. No, the other party is not a person, but a jade bone fake charm. Xu Feng''s injury also surprised Qingmu and others, but they couldn''t see where the jade bone was. Xu Feng raised his hand to stop Qingmu: "Miss, don''t come here, protect the second miss, I''m fine." Jade bone fake charm sneer: "die to the point of death, hard mouth, boy, did you cheat me?" Xu Feng said: "master, what do you say? Why didn''t I understand? " "Don''t pretend to me! Do you think I haven''t noticed your little moves all the time? From you suddenly stop that woman talking, to see that four small stone tablet fleeting joy expression, I know, you lied to me! Have you got the stone tablet of Phoenix totem Xu Feng swallowed his saliva, which was full of fishy smell. He thought that he had cheated the trust of the jade bone fake charm, but as a result, people were staring at him all the time. However, Xu Feng was not afraid of it. Instead, he was happy because he had found the remaining stone tablets and could leave as long as they were piled up. "Master, can you tell me more? Otherwise, I won''t tell you what you want to know, and if you kill me, you won''t want to leave. " Xu Feng persuades a way. "What do you want to know?" Xu Feng said: "I want to know how to leave when I have collected all the small stone tablets and completed this Phoenix totem? If you can tell us, why don''t you go with us? " Jade bone''s voice trembled: "so you found it? Where is Tibet? I''ve been looking for it for years! Every night, only so little time, not enough to find, but over the years, I still found four small stone tablets! Tell me quickly, where is east Tibet Xu Feng shook his head: "I can''t tell you there, but I can tell you, we are short of these four small steles!" "Ha ha! Good, good! I''ve been waiting for so many years. After all, someone can find it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. I''ll kill all of you and rob me! " Jade bone false charm confirmed that Xu Feng got the Phoenix totem, immediately tore his face. Xu Feng feels a killing intention approaching. Suddenly he opened his mouth and sprayed the blood that had been in his mouth. At the same time, Xu Feng made a seal in his hand and drank it. The blood was attached to the jade bone phantom, exposing its body. A skeleton of Yin Hong was fighting with his fist. At this critical juncture, Xu Feng made a steady horse step with both feet, and used his whole body Qi and strength. The strength of Fu Zhuan also bloomed with golden light. "You want to block it? too big for her skin! Watch my heart burn you The jade bone fake charm fist suddenly self ignites, a layer of bloody flame boiling, and Xu Feng is not willing to be outdone, burst out more mysterious thunder. Those bloody flames met Xu Feng''s purple thunder and all of a sudden subsided. "What thunder is this?" the jade bone false Spirit sent out a tragic cry? It''s impossible. Die for me Jade bone fake charm hand bone is burned by purple thunder, but he still blows to Xu Feng''s heart, do not kill Xu Feng do not stop! Bang! With the sound of the golden bell collision, the jade bone fake charm hit Xu Feng''s seal script surface, but it did not break, but the strength was broken into the body. Xu Feng''s body was originally unusual, different from ordinary people, strong and strong, and his cultivation greatly increased, and his resistance ability also rose in a straight line. Ouch! Rao is so, Xu Feng or was beaten to vomit a mouthful of blood, but finally carried down. But the jade bone false charm''s hand is all because of the hard anti purple thunder and is electrically smashed. Jade bone false charm lost a hand directly. "Ah, ah!" Xu Feng game strange, these monsters lost bones will feel pain? Xu Feng quickly turned his head and said, "Miss, quickly collect the four small stone tablets and build them well!" Aoki worried: "but you can''t beat it." "No time! Look at that beam of light, it''s already very dark. It''s estimated that it''s already dark outside. If it''s a little later, the jade bones in other tombs will come. If there''s a stronger one, we can''t deal with it. Be quick! I''ll find a way to hold it. It''s not invisible anymore. Haha. " Jade bone false charm is very uncomfortable, Xu Feng''s wanton sneer, it felt that he was fooled, was underestimated. The jade bone was not in a hurry. He took a glance at the green wood and others who had collected the stone tablet, and mocked: "I forgot to tell you that once the totem is built, the spirit of the sealed monster will be released. It is a very strong monster, Phoenix! A wisp of its soul is sealed. It was originally used as a burial object in this tomb room. I used it to escape here. Once it is released, it will return to the Lord, but... Do you have any magic weapon to subdue it? For example, this burial object, the demon subduing circle. " Another skeleton hand of jade bone fake charm, I don''t know when there is a golden circle. It keeps shaking. After Xu Feng sees it, the jade bone fake charm hand turns over and disappears."Hey, hey, what''s the use of totem? Think your soul will leave you? Dream. " Xu Feng cold voice way: "kill you, that can get subdue demon circle." "That''s a big voice. I''m here. Can you fight?" Xu Feng did suffer some injuries. He was attacked twice by the jade bone. However, Xu Feng was not a person to bear it! Hongmeng Longzun and it are one heart and soul, and Hongmeng Longzun has also resisted many injuries for Xu Feng. Moreover, Xu Feng was beaten twice, once by sneak attack, and the other was to force jade bone to appear. Now he is confident that the other party may not be able to hit him. Why does thunder cloud''s violent area around him have so many strong purple thunder''s hands? This is totally unreasonable! But now he was forced to show up and also lost a hand, jade bone false charm really ruthless afraid of Xu Feng and what hidden backhand. Within the purple thunder array, jade bone fake charm is also quite uncomfortable, because it has no entity! However, this time, with a layer of core fire burning on the skeleton, Xu Feng found that the core fire was much stronger than the one just dealing with himself. It seems that the jade bone fake charm also hides strength. Xu Feng leaped to his feet. In the purple thunder array, he had more advantages. The flying sword in his hand danced and danced. He could see the jade bone in a daze. The low-level monk who always only pursued strength could not compare with Xu Feng, a strong man who had been trained in a strange world? Of course, Xu Feng can''t solve the jade bone''s false charm at once, but the elegant identity, the extraordinary explosive power, the destructive power of purple thunder and the ferocity of sword moves are also unbearable. All of a sudden, jade bone false charm feet can''t move! It is astonished to turn back, but found that the green wood ice sealed it! "Didn''t you summon the Phoenix totem? Why... Aoki said in a cold voice: "it''s not too late to go after you''ve cleaned up. Do you really believe what he said? He''s not going to fight you alone Xu Feng hit a ring finger: "Miss wise, oh, I''m almost breathless, the end of the crossbow yo." "You lied to me! Son of a bitch! You lied to me Yugu Feimei was very angry. Seeing Xu Feng''s success and fierce attack, he never thought that Xu Feng had been loading it all the time. He couldn''t hold on to it. It''s also true. The two real injuries are not for nothing. However, everything is over, and Qingmu is ready to go. The ice blocks the feet of the jade bone fake charm, and the frost spreads layer by layer. The whole body is frozen. With a light blow, the ice is broken. The jade bone false charm can''t resist the green wood''s ice. The skeleton is broken like ice slag. Qingmu picks up the demon subduing circle on the ground and gets into the bag. After cleaning up the jade bone false charm, Qingmu hurried over to hold Xu Feng and asked, "how are you doing?" "It''s OK. Pile up the totem slate as soon as possible. I don''t have the strength to fight. When it''s dark, those jade bones can move freely, and it''s bad to use them all. " Four people gathered in front of the Phoenix totem, Qingmu put the last plate on it, the totem stone tablet sent out a hum of shaking, but also a glimmer of light, a group of hot flames jumped out of the stone tablet, Xu Feng and others hurried back, is this a ray of soul of Phoenix monster? How powerful! Green wood quickly sacrifice to the demon ring, and said: "you all back, I come to recover it!" Xu Feng couldn''t get back. He was seriously injured. He didn''t have a chance to rest. Suddenly, Xu Feng felt soft behind his back, but Liu Xiangru helped him from behind and didn''t let him fall down. His plump chest was soft and soft, which cushioned his back. Xu Feng didn''t want to stand any more. He simply leaned on the arms of the second miss. Liu Xiangru didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so heavy and wrinkled her eyebrows: "Xu Feng, ouch, you four are so heavy, and you still carry such a big burden. Wow, it''s been a long time Xu Feng also wanted to say two words to show that he was weak and weak. He tried to rub Liu Xiangru as an excuse, but that was no longer enough. The beam of light from the dome was gone. That is to say, the false charm of jade bones in other tombs has begun to come. Xu Feng takes a look at Qingmu. She hasn''t been able to use the demon subduing circle to subdue the soul of the Phoenix. The demon subduing circle is also powerful. She is firmly trapped in the neck of the phoenix soul, but she still can''t control it. Rustling, bursts of rapid running sound, familiar footstep sound, a wave of jade bone false charm running towards his side, Xu Feng instinctively put Liu Xiangru in the back, and said: "second miss, be careful, I''ll block for a while." If you change to be a normal Liu Xiangru, you naturally think that the servants should die for themselves, but at this moment, Liu Xiangru is serious: "Xu Feng, you are all hurt so much! What are you trying to do? If you stand behind me, I can say that you are the second lady of the Liu family. We are a well-known family. How can the little ghosts scare me? " Xu Feng laughs. Liu Xiangru likes to brag. All of a sudden, aomu said faintly: "how do you all fight to die? Come on, I have subdued the Phoenix. " Xu Feng was overjoyed. Couldn''t he subdue just now? Xu Feng fixed his eyes on it. He was shocked. He saw that Qingmu was holding two pieces of ice Scepter in his hand! Her ice scepter is broken! Is this the price that a wisp of soul that quickly subdues Phoenix bears? The green wood eyes are full of empty color.Liu Xiangru and Zhao Lao are happy with nature, but Xu Feng is not happy. On the back of the Phoenix, the Phoenix turns into an aurora. When it flies out of the small hole in the dome, Qingmu stealthily pulls Xu Feng''s hand, and Xu Feng holds her with her backhand. The voice says, "don''t be sad, I''ll try to fix it for you." Green Wood said: "how can it be so easy, ah, but can escape good. Where are we going next? " Xu Feng said: "go to Liujia, find a big supporter first, don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4071 Xu Feng and others left the underground tomb to find that they appeared at the top of a small hill with an eight trigrams circle. The hole in the middle is the light for the tomb. There are many "treasure maps" on the ground that need to be blown away by the strong wind. Seeing so many "treasure maps", Zhao said, "this is near Baoling mountain. I also picked up treasure maps nearby. I guess they were blown everywhere by strong wind." Xu Feng then burned all the treasure maps, so that the fake goods would harm people. As for the future, it is not his business. Liu Xiangru clapped his hands happily: "but this time, there is also a harvest! Xu Feng, you not only restored your accomplishments, but also improved! Sister is also, also got a ray of phoenix soul, ah? What are you doing, sister? Why let it go When Liu Xiangru was still talking, Qingmu offered a demon subduing circle and released the ghost of Phoenix. Aoki said: "if I feel a trace of its soul in this world, it''s bad. I can''t beat it. I still don''t want to be cheap." Liu Xiang, like a strange pity, watched the residual soul fly away. All of a sudden, there was a golden light in the sky, and then it fell down like an extraterrestrial meteorite. Boom! When he saw the big hole, the other one was on the ground. From the outside world? Xu Feng heart raised this idea, that group light although dazzling, but Xu Feng still can see there are several people inside! It may also be other planes. After all, the new alien world is the highest plane. Even the way of heaven exists here. Is there anything stronger than the way of heaven? Xu Feng chuckled in his heart: "you have worked so hard to break this place. You think this is a good place, but you don''t know that you have come to the most miserable hell. There is no aura here. You can only repair robbery. If you don''t repair robbery, you can only be a weak person who is willing to be a mermaid." The four of them came down from the mountain, but no one was nearby. They arrived the first time, and no one robbed them. Although the pit was not wide, it was very deep. Zhao volunteered to go down the pit and picked up a small piece of branch like stuff. Xu Feng and aomu looked at the same time, pupil shrink, because this thing is too shocking! Isn''t this a section of the seven treasure spirit stick? How could it be here? Afraid of Qingmu, Xu Feng asked himself in a hurry: "it''s just a broken branch. It looks like a magic weapon, but it''s damaged after all. Miss, we''d better leave as soon as possible, so as not to wait for others to come." Green wood also can''t feel the head, how can there be seven treasure spirit stick here? Is it the same magic weapon? But it''s impossible. The seven treasure spirit stick is unique. Aoki thought of the halo in the sky just now, and said in his heart, "it should be someone who broke the boundary. Isn''t it the people on earth? Use the seven treasure spirit stick to break the boundary? This... Isn''t this destroying the earth? Is it Li Hao''s group? " "Sister? What do you want? " Liu Xiangru said, "is this a magic weapon? Xu Feng, don''t talk nonsense. Take a broken branch as a treasure. It may be a special medicine. " Green wood put up this section of the seven treasure spirit stick and said: "leave here first. If someone sees it, it will be bad." Liu Xiangru said, "go home then." At the thought of the Liu family, Xu Feng is still worried, but the arrow is on the string. He has chosen this road and always wants to go on. Secondly, he has saved Liu Xiangru so many times. Even if his father finds out that his daughter has been replaced, he should not kill himself. After all, the responsibility is not on his side. What''s more, they have a place to live in the new world. Xu Feng asked, "second miss, how long will it take us to go to Liujiapu?" "How do I know? I don''t go out very often, and I don''t walk when I go out. Our Liu family has a special dragon boat. Alas, I don''t know where this is. " The eldest Zhao patted his heart and said, "second miss, I know where this is. This is Baoling mountain. There are no people around here. There are only some villages. The cultivation of those people is not high. Originally, there were many people. Later, because of the robbery, they had to fight with each other. Now it is estimated that there are not many people. Going east is the town where we met. Now mayor Fang hasn''t come out, and the town will soon become a land of no owners. " Liu Xiangru held her cheek and muttered: "if it''s a small town, we need to go east. If we go east, we can get to liujiabao." Xu Feng''s heart moved, just the sky that group of light is not to the east? "Hold on!" When people were about to leave, Liu Xiangru called out, "how can you come with me? Speaking of all, you also attacked Xu Feng! " The eldest brother of Zhao said in a hurry: "second miss, my real name is Zhao Feng, and my nickname is crazy Zhao. I used to have no eyes. Now I am completely convinced of the wisdom and martial arts of the second miss and the second miss, as well as the leadership of brother Xu Feng. Let me follow you." Zhao Feng had thought about it. The two beautiful girls in front of him were the eldest and the second young ladies of liujiabao. He had heard about the name of liujiabao. He was absolutely a giant. It was his own blessing to be able to rely on them. Liu Xiangru nuzui asked, "Xu Feng, what do you think? Can you trust this man? " Xu Feng said with a smile: "how can we believe it? He can''t beat us. It''s up to the two ladies to decide. "Zhao Feng quickly said: "I dare not, I dare not even think. First lady, second lady, don''t worry. I''ll do anything for you. " Liu Xiangru said: "well, everyone will choose to say it. I''ll listen to this first. Now we are short of family members. I''ll leave you for the time being. I''m still in a daze about what to do. I don''t want to lead the way. I want to go back to the Liu family as soon as possible, hum! Sister, let''s go together. " Xu Feng looks at Liu Xiangru, who is a young lady. Fortunately, she has a high status. After all, in Liu Xiangru''s eyes, her cultivation is also a third-class state, which can''t be underestimated. She also saved her life, and she is a top-ranking family member. The four returned to the original town smoothly, but after a night''s journey, they were all tired and took a rest in the town again. Because of their accomplishments, the innkeeper did not dare to collect money for fear of provoking several people. But in the middle of the night, green wood and secretly mixed into Xu Feng''s room, Xu Feng depressed way: "you are the Liu family''s eldest lady, if you are seen, think you raped me." Green wood bah A: "you what thought, pure is not serious! People are not interested in you at all! " But with that, Qingmu remembered the scene that he almost kissed Xu Feng in the tomb underground palace, and his pretty face was flushed. Xu Fengjian said with a smile: "well done, what are you blushing about? Is it difficult... Aoki scolded in his heart: "you guy, you don''t know how to bully me. Hum, you should let Liu Xiangru bully you next time!" Aoki closed the door and said, "I have business with you. I want to use a section of the seven treasure spirit staff to repair my frost scepter. If you want me to impersonate Miss Liu, I can''t do without the ice scepter. " Xu Feng doubts way: "why?" "I think you can guess, too? Your and my original accomplishments are more than that. I rely on the frost scepter to restore my accomplishments. I can''t repair it now! But using one section of the seven treasure spirit staff, I can repair it, and my cultivation can recover faster. At that time, I may have to face a lot of troubles in the Liu family. I have the frost scepter and it is easier to deal with it. " "But I still want to ask your opinion..." Aoki took out this section of the seven treasure spirit staff and said, "as far as I know, if the seven treasure spirit staff is not complete, it will be divided into seven sections. And the complete seven treasure spirit staff can achieve the goal of breaking the boundary. I think they may find all the seven treasure spirit sticks to break the section and let the seven treasure spirit staff recover, and then break the boundary The word "they" in qingmukou naturally refers to Li Hao, Shuige and others who met the new world on earth. Xu Feng wondered: "they go to the earth to look for people, do not know who to look for, is it so fast to find?" "I don''t know..." Xu Feng still didn''t want to believe that the seven treasure spirit stick was put together, because Aoki said that the great role of the seven treasure spirit stick was to maintain the stability of a star. If the earth did not have this thing, wouldn''t it be over? I don''t have my hometown. "There is another possibility. What if the people of the new world break through the boundary and catch them back? This section was originally in the hands of an ordinary monk. It is likely that Li Hao was arrested after he found him. " Xu Feng said: "it''s useless to say anything now. You can only find them!" Aoki nodded and asked, "then I will use it to restore my frost Scepter! Don''t you think so. " "No problem. You can use it. Can I help you? I wonder what kind of cultivation can you recover with a magic weapon Aoki confidently raised his chest: "very high, so high that you need to look up, hum! I came to you because I needed your help. " "Tut Tut, I''m so confident. Then tell me, how can I help you? " "Such spiritual treasures, the power of karma can not affect the ability to get it, so you need your pure Qi. The power of karma is accumulated by killing and hostility. I can''t find anyone else in the world except you. " Xu Feng nods, this small favor he does not have to help the truth? But do you have to give something good? Xu Feng asked, "what benefits does the eldest lady give me? Is it hard for me to work in vain Aoki airway: "you have said that I am the eldest lady. I can do whatever I ask you to do. Do you want more benefits?" "No, miss. You are too bad. How can you do this. Oh, I suddenly feel sick. " Xu Feng a pair of stomachache appearance, cover stomach. Qingmu said in a hurry: "you, what do you want to blackmail me! I used to think you were very good, but I didn''t expect so much fun. " Xu Feng raised eyebrows: "I didn''t want to blackmail you. I''m the best person. Don''t you know? I just want to ask you how did you avoid robbery? And what was your purpose when you went to earth? I had wanted to ask you these questions for a long time. Unfortunately, there have been so many things recently that I have forgotten them. Only when I saw the seven treasures spirit stick today did I think of these things. " "I... I''m actually looking for the earth to find the Chinese emperor." Xu Feng looks like a curious baby, Chinese emperor? What? Is there such a cow on earth? Or is it just a name? But people like Aoki are looking for people who are not ordinary people.Aoki also said: "the first person in the alien world has worshipped for thousands of years. He happens to be a member of the dark Pavilion. It is said that his cultivation has already gone sideways in the alien world, so he can become the great emperor of China. However, it is said that he has broken through the world and wandered in vain. The most likely place to go is the earth ball, so I went." Xu Feng was puzzled. How did he feel that he was talking about himself? Oh, aomu is really. Why do you praise yourself? Who are the opponents? "What do you want him for?" asked Xu Feng "What are you doing? Many experts from other realms are going to the new world! There are also other planes. We exist in the pseudo alien world. Although it is only a small space created by a group of people, we all know the horror of purgatory in the new alien world. Our purpose is to block the way to the new alien world and prevent anyone from entering it. " "What does that have to do with the Chinese emperor?" "Yes, we need his help." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4072 Xu Feng finally knew that the purpose of Qingmu''s going to the earth was to let himself limit the masters of the great God''s realm. Don''t let them go to the new world! But what do those ancient people want to do? Where is Xu Feng interested? They want to come to this place, Xu Feng estimated that they will die in a few days. "So that Li Hao, he went to the earth to look for people, not to the great emperor of China?" Aoki shrugged: "how do I know that? Well, I''ve told you everything. It''s time you promised to help? " "Wait! One more question! How do you avoid robbery? Everyone here can''t evade robbery. Are you at the mercy of heaven, how do you do it? " Aoki asked, "how did you do it? If what I expected is not bad, you are using Hongmeng Longzun. After coming here, I will see you put Hongmeng Longzun on your wrist. And we also use this method! However, we do not have such a powerful existence as Hongmeng Longzun. Therefore, those of us who have fled the new world divide their souls into two. Do they put robbery on one of them and seal them on magic weapons. In this way, we can not only practice with magic weapons, but also evade robbery and get rid of the control of heaven. " "That is to say, once you lose your magic weapon, you lose your power?" Xu Feng some regret, he asked Qingmu the biggest secret! And some moved, Aoki is willing to believe in himself, and tell himself. Aoki said: "it''s not that you have lost your accomplishments, but you can''t continue to practice if you lose half your soul. After all that, would you like to help me? I need your strength. Just take the seven treasure staff. " In about half an hour, a palm sized ice Scepter was revived! By virtue of the particularity of the seven treasure magic wand, it successfully carried the broken ice scepter, and its power was even more powerful. Green wood happily played with the scepter in his hand, and couldn''t put it down. Xu Feng also breathed a long sigh, and his consumption was quite large. He was planning to use Tianyu''s heart and soul to practice. However, he found Liu Xiangru breaking into the door and said happily, "Xu Feng! The people from liujiabao are here, ha ha! Eh? Sister, why are you here? " Xu Feng is really shocked by Liu Xiangru''s excitement. Fortunately, he and the eldest lady are innocent. Otherwise, if he is misunderstood and caught cheating. "Sister, why do you run to Xu Feng all day long?" Aomu embarrassed: "don''t think about it. My scepter is broken. I just use the half of the branch I just got to carry it on. I''m looking for Xu Feng''s help! Why didn''t you inform me when Xu Fengli came? " Green wood a counter question, immediately let Liu Xiangru curl her lips, she turned and ran away, laughing: "sister, come on, with the Liu elite protection, we don''t have to be afraid." "This girl really can evade the question!" Qingmu murmured: "now I really want to go to Liujiapu. I don''t know if nanpingbo is dead." "Anyway, it doesn''t matter. You have recovered your cultivation of the fourth level. He himself is only a fifth class state. In a few days, we can also break through the fifth class state. Even if he is not dead, he can do nothing for us. It''s about helping us. After all, the real Miss Liu is dead, and he must bear the responsibility. " When Xu Feng and his party went down to the inn, the first thing they saw was old Nanping! He is not dead yet. Seeing Liu Xiangru and Qingmu, the old man of Nanping came over happily and said, "the old slave is guilty. He didn''t keep up with the two young ladies. Fortunately, the second and the eldest miss are in the same heaven. It''s really great." Liu Xiangru waved his hand and motioned Nanping to one side: "well, no more nonsense. Who will pick us up?" "Cousin!" With a voice full of air, a handsome young man with sword eyebrows and star eyes walked into the inn. As he walked along, he said, "it''s very nice of you to be OK, cousin! If you have something wrong, I really don''t know how to tell my uncle! Ah? This must be my uncle''s illegitimate daughter, cousin Qing''er. " Aoki nodded politely, and Liu Xiangru chucked his mouth. It seemed that he didn''t like this cousin very much. He said, "cousin, aren''t you about to break through? If you walk out of Liujiapu rashly, are you not afraid to be struck by thunder? You can''t catch the experts of the ninth class everywhere Zhang Yunwen was distressed: "Hey, just rob thunder. What are you afraid of? This time, I invite you to come out to meet my two cousins. Your mother also gave me a powerful magic weapon to cross the robbery. In fact, unfortunately, on that day, the flying dragon boat of our Liu family was attacked. Those scumbags just took advantage of my absence. Now that I come, they hide again. It''s really cowardly. Don''t let me look at them, cousin. Next time I''ll cut off their heads and avenge you. " Liu Xiangru curled her mouth and was not interested in it. He said, "come on, cousin Yunwen, the other party is a strong man of the 11th class. There are countless lives in his hands. A sneeze can kill you. You are just the top of the ninth class." "Hey, cousin, my cousin has brought enough people and horses this time. Even the old housekeeper is invited here. He is on the dragon boat. This time, you can go back smoothly." Liu Xiangru said, "where''s my father?" "Uncle? It seems that he went to qiandang mountain to take a robbery. It is also said that he went to qiandang mountain to kill an expert in the same realm. No matter what, as long as his uncle comes back, he will enter the 19th class, and our liujiabao will be better. "Xu Feng''s heart a joy, the only person who knows Miss Liu''s true face is not there, so he has a long time to hide. Nanping old man quietly walked into Xu Feng and said, "I didn''t expect you to take the two ladies away first. The environment at that time was still alive. It''s hard for you. " Xu Feng said: "Nanping elder said, can I not listen to it? To protect the young lady! But as you tell me, I will always protect the first and second young ladies. " This time, the flying dragon boat of the Liu family was very smooth. In the last attack on Liu Xiangru and looking for Liu Xiangru''s adversary, he probably guessed who it was. It seemed that he was the enemy of the Liu family. However, Xu Feng didn''t have to worry about these things. At this time, Nanping old man began to talk to Xu Feng and Qingmu about the temperament and preferences of the first lady of the Liu family, as well as the memories of the Liu family''s master. It turned out that the Liu family leader didn''t visit the illegitimate daughter very often. It was three years ago from the last visit, and he only met in a hurry and left. The last time, it was six years ago. The so-called eighteen female changes. The old man Nanping, who was following Liu qinger''s side at this moment, was most aware of Liu qinger''s changes. Now it looks like Qingmu. So Nanping old man thought that Liu family owner may not recognize Liu qinger''s original appearance! Xu Feng also learned that Liu''s family owner had several concubines, who were also a group of children, and might not have taken Liu qinger''s illegitimate daughter too much into consideration. Xu Feng said strangely: "since she is an illegitimate daughter, why does the second Miss come in person? Is it too heavy? " Nanping old man worried: "I can''t find the reason for this. The second miss is the most doting daughter of the owner, and she is also born in the main room. She once said that she liked her sister of the same age and used this as an excuse to pick up Liu qinger. I don''t know what her purpose is. At present, it''s OK, but I don''t think it''s her nature. " Green wood strange way: "she looks very cheerful and lively, not like a woman with a heart." Nanping old man heavily hummed: "naive! Liujiapu people, each is simple! Who will not hide himself, then his good days will come to an end. In this world, the only way to improve your strength is to seize the power of others! Who would be nice to people for no reason Old Nanping threw out a thick stack of paper and said, "I have written down the identities of the two of you. I have also written down your usual habits. Add in what I told you just now. Take a good look and burn them after reading them. When you get to the Liu''s house, someone will investigate you. Don''t give me any details. " Xu Feng suddenly asked, "what about Zhao Feng?" "The little servant? It''s unnecessary. He''s just greedy for the big tree of the Liu family. What''s the use of keeping a monk like him? He''s not as smart as you are, so I''ll take care of it. " Xu Feng is cold in the bottom of his heart. Looking at the old Nanping man who is understatement and saying these things, Xu Feng has a trace of hatred in his heart. Although he and Zhao Feng do not have too many feelings and fetters, after all, they are together to tide over the difficulties, after all, they agree to stay! However, Nanping was killed directly. Qingmu pulled Xu Feng and let him calm down. Did Xu Feng not know the truth of calmness? After Nanping old man left, Xu Feng said slowly: "I''m going to kill him. We already know what we should know. We don''t need more people to know our identity." Qingmu said: "give me some time. The higher the realm, the slower I recover." "No! We can kill him with our strength now Xu Feng sneered: "this world pays attention to the road of disaster, no one is not crossing robbery all the time! Not in distress. Although they have been prepared for the disaster, many people will not be able to survive at a certain time. " Xu Feng already has a plan, want to use robbery! Qingmu looks at Xu Feng and is shocked in his heart. Does he use robbery? This is the existence of her pseudo fairyland people did not think of! Is it good enough to avoid robbery? How can we make use of it? It''s a net laid by heaven. Everyone is trapped in it! "Is this the enemy of heaven? Xu Feng, the way of heaven exists in this world. Although it is said that we can''t see the way of heaven until we get through the difficulties of 9981, the way of heaven will take the initiative to look for people who are against him. " "Don''t worry. I''ve been against heaven for so long, and he hasn''t been able to kill me. I have a sense of propriety in this case! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4073 Xu Feng and others arrived at Liujiapu in a dragon boat. Seen from the sky, liujiabao is very huge, and its territory can''t be seen at the end. However, Liu Xiangru said that those people who submit to liujiabao''s protection are equivalent to being ruled. However, Liujiapu doesn''t have any leisure time to rule them. In this world, if you don''t rob, you will die These people attached to Liujiapu only need to contribute their own strength every year. Xu Feng also learned that a strong man who broke through the 18th grade state had the ability to influence a large area with his own plunder, so that the monks in that area would not be directly affected by the calamity road of heaven, that is to say, they would not be forced to commit robbery by the fate of the heavenly way. Could the monks themselves be protected. That is the area of grace! However, the disaster faced by the person who is in the field of enshe will be greatly increased. For example, if the law of heaven can''t be put down, a strong person in the 18th level doesn''t need to fight too much, because the more fighting, the easier it is to be stronger. Those monks can use other methods to enhance themselves, such as improving their magic weapons and creating some more powerful ones Daofa and so on. After all, the way of heaven doesn''t want too many people to be strong enough to reach the level of eighty-one. At that time, we will face the way of heaven directly. Once a strong man shows his grace, he has sheltered quite a number of people, and at the same time has gathered their calamities into his own, then the number of calamities to face will increase, that is to say, to kill his rhythm. Of course, many people have fallen, but over the years, these strong men have learned a truth. Even if it is the fate of the arrangement, there is an invisible hand in the way of heaven, but he will not directly control the people''s heart! If you can directly control people''s hearts, aren''t all monks puppets? Then in this cruel environment, there is no sense of existence. So many years down, many great powers have thought of ways to avoid disaster! Or as far as possible to avoid disaster, to fight against the fate of heaven. That is to make use of the boundless continent of the new world to dilute the population! If every strong person takes root in one place, there will not be a second equally strong existence in a square kilometer. Take the 18th level as an example, can we use the realm of grace when we reach the 18th level, which is called a barrier. If we can reach this level, we will be considered as one of the strong. Then, within ten thousand miles of this strong man, there is no second equivalent cultivation. Otherwise, it is easy to have some friction, and the most regret develops into that even if he knows that he is being played by the law of heaven, he will have a showdown. So in the place where there is no threat to their own existence, let the way of heaven play with the fate, those strong people don''t have to worry, who can beat him? In fact, although they can protect their lives by this method, they forget that if they want to become stronger, they must rob others of their karma. If there is no killing, where will the karma come from? How to become stronger? After understanding these, Xu Feng has a doubt in his heart, why does the way of heaven do this? As long as people continue to work hard, they will become stronger, so why don''t he just kill people clean? Maybe the world will become too lonely? Xu Feng can only think like this. Boom! The flying dragon boat falls from the sky. The main castle of liujiabao is like a city. The city wall is 20 meters high! Entering the scope of Liujiapu, Xu Feng felt an inexplicable force pulling him. However, Xu Feng concentrated his mind and resisted that force. If he guessed correctly, it was the power of the castle owner''s grace field. I''m afraid that in Liujiapu, everyone''s movements were clearly known to him. Mrs. Liu personally came to meet the baby daughter, Liu Xiang such as joy into Mrs. Liu''s arms, indulge in coquetry. And both sides are elite servants of the Liu family. Here, more emphasis is placed on strength than the alien world! At least in the alien world, you can be an ordinary person, or dominate in a small place, but not here. Here, the way of heaven dominates everything. The way of heaven only gives you two ways to be killed for a while, and the other is to become stronger. Those elite servants have nine levels of cultivation, gorgeous clothes, full of the smell of killing, also do not know how many lives contaminated. Liu Xiangru took his mother and came over. Liu Xiangru said, "Niang, this is my father''s illegitimate daughter." Aoki bowed to salute: "Hello, madam." Mrs. Liu happily pulled Qingmu and said, "Qing''er... I didn''t expect that you were so big. Don''t be so polite. You also call me a mother." Aomu is not used to it, but still forced to smile: "Niang." "Follow, dear." Xu Feng was puzzled that her husband had an illegitimate daughter outside. Is the lady not angry? Later Xu Feng knew that there were many illegitimate daughters of the Liubao master! There are several in liujiabao, large and small. Basically, accidents happened. The servants came to Liujiapu to report the news, so they sent people to pick them up. After all these years, Mrs. Liu was used to it. After all, we still depend on men. What''s wrong with Liubao? If you change Liujiapu, you will be doomed. Therefore, Mrs. Liu learned to be patient and take good care of Liujiapu. Moreover, Mrs. Liu has a son with high accomplishments, and she is also the future successor of Liujiapu. The master of Liubao is glad that his wife has done a good job. At the same time, he has no worries. Liu Xiangru also pointed to Xu Feng and said: "Niang, this is Xu Feng. He is clever and loyal. He saved me twice and sacrificed his own karma to tide over a disaster for me."Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "well, since you have made contributions, you should be rewarded by yourself. Your accomplishments are lower. Let the housekeeper help you through the robbery." Xu Feng didn''t know that he could ask for help, but he still said thanks. Xu Feng suddenly said: "in fact, it was also an accident that I could save the two young ladies. At that time, many enemies came. I wanted to consult Nanping steward, but I found that Nanping steward had already jumped out of the boat, so I also understood that it was impossible to fight, so I would not make unnecessary sacrifice, so I took the two young ladies away early, so that I could escape a robbery." "Well..." Mrs. Liu nodded her head easily, suddenly, she wanted to understand. At the same moment, Nanping old man felt that there was something wrong with him! However, in Liujiapu, because of ensze''s domain, robbery was concentrated on the master of Liubao. He could not feel the power of karma accumulated by robbery. Mrs. Liu frowned: "he ran away alone?" Xu Feng was very happy. Fortunately, Mrs. Liu was a smart person. She could not help it at that time. There was a strong man who ran over all of us. Although other family members fought hard, it didn''t help. I almost died in order to cover the two ladies. " This time, Nanping old man finally understood! Xu Feng is hurting himself! Nanping quickly explained, "madam, you misunderstood me. Please listen to... Mrs. Liu angrily rebuked: "how can a housekeeper abandon the truth that the master and the son escape alone! Well, you say, why did you leave the two young ladies alone Aoki interrupted at the right time, naturally to help Xu Feng: "mother, we were flying a dragon boat and encountered an attack. Nanping manager left at the first time. I thought he was looking for help, didn''t I?" Nanping old man finally understood this time, these two guys actually cooperate to trap themselves! But he can''t scold him back, can he? She''s a young lady. Uncover their identities? perish together? This seems to be the only way. BR, < BR, < BR, I didn''t expect that you would be so rude to miss Nanping! Xu Feng did not leave me, you are so afraid of death in the fifth class. Hum, not as useful as Xu Feng. Mother, beat him up and drive out of liujiabao. " Nanping has no idea that even the second Miss speaks for Xu Feng. How long has it been? Not a few days? What makes their relationship so good? For what? When Mrs. Liu heard her daughter say this, she was even more angry. Fortunately, her daughter came back safely this time. If there is a mistake, what can I do? As for Nanping''s explanation, she was too lazy to listen. A foreign servant, who had no feelings, waved his hand and told him to "reward you!" Nanping old man''s pupil shrinks. He doesn''t even have a chance to speak! The two maids of the seventh class quickly put out their palms, one left and one right. The palms formed a whirlpool. Xu Feng could feel that they were absorbing the power of Nanping''s karma. After a while, Nanping was convulsed and lost all the power of karma. She was killed by those beautiful maids. Xu Feng finally took a look at Nanping, without a trace of pity, and said in his heart, "boss Zhao, I''m going to avenge you. Although I don''t like you, I''m the one who killed you." After entering Liujiapu, the illegitimate daughters like Aoki are all arranged in small houses with relatively few people. It is impossible for them to live in the largest house with Liu Xiangru. The original Liu qinger, the oldest, also has 267, so Qingmu replaced Liu qinger and became the first lady of the Liu family. Although Xu Feng is also curious about Qingmu''s age, Qingmu only gives Xu Feng a white eye. There was no servant girl in the small mansion. Only Xu Feng, a servant, would report to the steward every day. Maybe he could get some items. There are no idle people and so on, which is exactly what Xu Feng and aomu mean. Of course, it is not the impure thought that men and women share the same room. After all, they sometimes do things that are inconvenient for outsiders to see. We all know that. For example, after returning to his room, Xu Feng immediately closed the door and took out a large number of high-quality Tianyu spirits that he got in the underground palace of the tomb. Xu Feng then found a plate and put all the Tianyu spirits into it. He melted them with his own genuine Qi and stirred them into gas. Then he began to absorb and practice! After a week of luck, Xu Feng felt that his strength had improved a lot. At least now he met a monk in the fourth class, and he was not empty, but the price was that he had no Tianyu heart and soul! There is only one piece left, which is intended to be reserved for refining magic weapons. Xu Feng breathed a sigh and felt that it was time to build a magic weapon suitable for him. The magic weapon made by Tianyu soul can grow with his own growth, and can''t be missed. "I don''t know where to make magic weapons? Ask Liu Xiangru? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4074 Xu Feng wants to go out, naturally to say a sound to the green wood first, but out of the door only to find out that he has been practicing for a day! It is night now, and the wood seems to be meeting guests. It seems that other princes and miss are born by the Lord Liu Bao outside. It seems that there is an additional sister of his father and mother, so he came to visit. Xu Feng stood outside the door, and saw that there were three men and two girls inside. They all had their own family members behind them. Xu Feng also didn''t know what they talked about, but the green wood was very ugly. Was it bullied? Green wood is not a good speaker. Xu Feng only heard the oldest man say, "sister qinger, why don''t you talk? Can it be that all the gossip is true? What will you have with your humble family... What. " "Liu Wenhua, I said again, he is not a cheap family member!" The wood Qi is crooked, and a big hand waved: "you go, I will rest." Liu Shuanghong on the left said in a strange way: "Oh, I said Sister qinger, you are so anxious to drive us away, so I don''t care about the friendship between sisters. They also want my sister to come here. I can sleep with my sister tonight and have a long talk. But I didn''t expect my sister to hurry us away so early. What would I do with that family member? " "Yes, sister qinger doesn''t want to apply for maid service. If this goes out, there are not many people misunderstood your sister. Originally we also guess, come to sister to confirm with that cheap family dint has nothing to do with, but see sister you so, really let us not worry about it. " Five people you say I say, it seems to force the green wood to have a leg with himself, of course, Xu Feng does not mind, but others green wood refused, he has what way. "Everyone''s identity background is similar, why should we come here to provoke?" Xu Feng said? Who is behind the head? " Green wood is also inexplicable, these people seem to come to find things on purpose, their good words, they either laugh at themselves, or Xufeng, if they laugh at themselves, the green wood can bear, but when hearing insulting Xu Feng, he feels a sting, can not tolerate this kind of thing. Hum! The log stood up and said, "no longer, I''ll do it. Get out of here! " Liu Wenhua stood up and frowned: "we have never seen such impolite. We are kind to see you, but you are driving us away. You have to do it? It''s really uneducated. We just want to see, how can you stand us? " There are five family members behind the five young ladies. Their cultivation is higher than their young lady. It is already in the fifth class. Xu Feng is afraid of any loss of green wood. He hurried into the lobby and shouted, "I''m back, miss. You just asked me to buy dog food. It is not for now." The green wood puffed and laughed, then he said with cold face: "yes, have you bought five? "Divide it." "There are ten dogs here, and they are barking and biting people. Miss, I don''t buy enough." "How bold! You are a cheap family, dare to scold us! " Liushuanghong shouted, "Abba, take him!" A Biao is more aggressive, cold hum: "see I don''t hit you to look for teeth." The family member named "Biao" jumped up, and his momentum was like a tiger, his hands were clawed, and he was killed before and after. Xu Feng just broke through, and his reaction and agility were greatly improved. With rich combat experience, he could dodge. With the desk and chair in the lobby, Xu Feng scolded while hiding: "Oh, the mother dog scolds me, and a mad dog comes to bite me. It''s bad luck. Good luck. Good luck Good, I will give you dog food. I will listen to you when you are full. " "Biao was furious:" if you win me, I will humiliate you if you can escape. " Looking at Xu Feng left jump right run, Biao heart is very strange, why can Xu Feng hide open ah? He gives his own feeling only three-class situation! I won''t be so strong. Where does a Biao know, the karma he feels is just the scattered force of Hongmeng dragon Zun. Xu Feng himself, he can not feel anything. Xufeng sells a crack, seems to fall, Biao big joy, feet move, ground slate are cracked, the sky swing a fist, to hit Xufeng face door, how to expect Xu Feng to be as if the dragon, body shape a turn, jumped up, a Biao a fist hit on the ground, his fist directly into the ground. Xu Feng turned over, at the same time, extended his index finger, above the purple ray accumulation. "Ha!" Xu fengzilei shot, all people only saw a flash, purple ray speed too fast, directly through the heart of Biao, a Biao screamed, the whole person''s momentum has weakened. Fell on the ground powerless. Liushuanghong was shocked and said, "what do you do! You... "Br > Xu Feng said," how about it? Is my purple ray delicious? I think it''s delicious. I can''t move when I''m full. How nice, would you like to eat? " Suddenly, Xu Feng looked at liushuanghong, who was afraid of later. They were all spoiled girls. In Liujiapu, they didn''t have to worry about the threat of robbery. At ordinary times, they also had family protection. How could he not fear Xu Feng''s eyes? At this time, outside the door heard a loud shout: "Mrs. Liu to." Then I saw lady Liu and liuxiangru come in under the protection of several elite family members. Xu Feng saw Liu Xiang at once, and saw the latter make a face towards him. Xu Feng immediately had a bad feeling in his heart.Mrs. Liu saw a Biao on the ground and asked, "how did you fight? Didn''t I say that? Fighting is not allowed in Liujiapu and people are injured. Who did it People have looked at Xu Feng, Xu Feng heart straight scolded: "Niang Pishi, this can also rely on me, he is a fifth class state!" Xu Feng quickly jumped out to explain: "madam, where there is beating people, this is beating a dog." Liu Fu was surprised and asked, "why do you say he is a dog, such a big living man?" "He admitted it himself Xu Feng said: "he said, I win him, I will humiliate him." They were speechless for a while. Mrs. Liu said with a black face: "it''s useless to be eloquent and eloquent. Why do you fight?" Liu Wenhua said: "Niang, it is said that the eldest lady has an affair with his intimate servant. Let''s confirm it. We firmly believe that she is innocent." Green wood is out of shape. That''s not what these people said just now! Why don''t you splash dirty water now? Liu Xiangru said: "Niang, Xu Feng is loyal and loyal. How can he have a bad heart. But it''s terrible. The innocence of my sister is more important. I''ll take Xu Feng, and I''ll send a maid to serve my sister. This will not only keep my sister''s innocence, but also solve this problem. " Xu Feng suddenly realized! Just say, who knows he has a good relationship with Aoki? Isn''t that the girl Liu Xiangru? Are these people here to act? Was Liu Xiangru called in to act? The purpose is to separate yourself from the green wood? What is she doing? Mrs. Liu loves her daughter for ten minutes. When she hears her daughter''s solution, she nods repeatedly: "well, that''s good. My daughter is really capable. So it''s settled. Originally she wanted to come to see Qing''er, but now it''s a lot of things. Forget it. Go back. " Liu Wenhua, Liu Shuanghong and others step down one by one. Qingmu and Xu Feng exchange a look. They both know that this is a conspiracy to separate them. Xu Feng guesses that Liu Xiangru is the mastermind. She doesn''t know what her purpose is. Aoki said: "you go first, I will protect myself, don''t worry." Xu Feng silently nodded, now the strength has not recovered, can only be so. Xu Feng had to follow out, but only Liu Xiangru was waiting outside. Xu Feng Leng said: "what about Madam?" Liu Xiangru said: "my mother has gone back. I forced her to come. Now these things happen again. She will go back if she is not happy. Let''s go, Xu Feng. From today on, you are my close servant. " Xu Feng reluctantly supported his forehead, and it was really the "good thing" that the little girl did. "Why do you do this?" Xu Feng asked Liu Xiangru curled her lips: "do you see it?" "Nonsense, it''s so obvious that those people have no enmity with the eldest lady. How can they come here to find trouble. Even if you are looking for trouble, you and Mrs. Liu are here, and you can see it. " Liu Xiangru raised his head with pride: "hum, I asked Liu Wenhua to do this, but do you dare to say that you have no affair with her sister? How can a housekeeper be so close to you? Don''t deny it. Since I saw you, I have noticed that familiarity is one thing, but intimacy is another. Do you know that my father had an illegitimate son who was brought back and fell in love with a maid. My father was furious, thinking that he was willing to degenerate and humiliated Liujiapu, so he drove them away. Later, they were killed shortly after they left Liujiapu. " Xu Feng''s dark way is bad. It seems that Liu Xiangru''s attention is aroused by his usual action with Qingmu. Xu Feng seems to be protecting himself by listening to her meaning. She wants to be angry but can''t be angry. Xu Feng said: "I have a very pure relationship with the eldest lady. I''m a small servant, how dare I climb up to it?" "Then you at least believe that I did not harm you?" "Well, I believe you, then you are not afraid that I fall in love with you? What should I do when I am killed by the leader of Liubao? " Xu Feng said: "after all, you are so beautiful, I''m afraid I can''t resist the temptation. For my own little life, I''d better stay with the eldest lady." Liu Xiangru blushed, but he hummed: "what are you talking about! What if you like me? I don''t like you on the line, my father loves me very much, also won''t do you how. Now the important thing is that you and your sister have rumors. You have to avoid them. Do you understand them? " Xu Feng is very tangled, these rumors are what you said! If you say a word, it''s nothing. Do you understand it or not. Xu Feng saw that Liu Xiang was so determined that he could only promise to come down temporarily. Anyway, he had nothing else to do. With a higher status of the second young lady may also have a good treatment. Liu Xiangru is glad to see Xu Feng''s promise. After coming back from the outside, Liu Xiang never forgets Xu Feng. He always thinks that Xu Feng is too powerful. Other family members can''t match him. Even though Xu Feng is weak now, Liu Xiangru doesn''t mind at all. Xu Feng will become stronger! Moreover, Liu Xiangru feels that Xu Feng is not afraid of herself at all. She just likes this sense of equality. The ordinary housewives are afraid and afraid to say a few words. Only Xu Feng gives her the feeling that she can become a friend. Therefore, Liu Xiangru thinks of a way to ask Xu Feng to come back, but does not leave the story behind. Liu Xiang such as happy to jump small broken steps, Xu Feng bored to follow behind. Suddenly Liu Xiangru turned around and said, "yes, tomorrow is autumn hunting. I have to go to bed early tonight.""Hunting? Are you busy practicing and hunting? " Liu Xiangru explained, "you don''t know about this? But yes, how can you know the benefits of hunting in those small places? There are three huge dense forests near Liujiapu. There are many monsters in them. Like us, they all practice robbery. Killing them can enhance the power of karma. Those monsters have strong fertility and a large number. They are also good resources to improve their cultivation. More importantly, they covet US monks. There have been several animal tides before. " Xu Feng nodded. It seems that he has to refine his magic weapon tonight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4075 Liu Xiangru learned that Xu Feng wanted to refine the magic weapon, so he took Xu Feng to the military workshop of Liujiapu. Liu Xiangru means that to build his own magic weapon, he must rely on Tianyu''s heart and soul, and make use of the monk''s own blood and karma. Xu Feng hears these to feel to want to hang, because oneself did not practice rob, also don''t know whether can use. And the first step is to melt Tianyu''s heart and soul, and pollute it with karma, a magic weapon born for the pursuit of killing. What makes Xu Feng even more depressed is that the quality of his Tianyu soul is too high. The master of Liujiapu''s casting is not good enough to melt in a short time. Xu Feng can''t expose his ability, so he can only give up. However, Xu Feng asks him about how to make his own magic weapon. Originally, this is a secret method that doesn''t spread to outsiders. But Miss Liu''s second lady is on the side. The master is also helpless. She is very powerful and depends on others. She says some melting and casting methods, but the main points are not mentioned. Xu Feng can see from his twinkling eyes that what he has got is not all, but it is better than nothing. A night without a word, Xu Feng for a new nest, but there is a little boy to wait on him! I didn''t expect that the status of the servants in the courtyard was not low. When you get up early in the morning, someone will bring breakfast and water to wash your face. "Xu Feng! Xu Feng Liu Xiangru pushed open the door again and almost choked Xu Feng who was drinking porridge. "It''s time for Xu Feng to leave. What are you doing? Really, how can I ask Miss ben to call you a servant? Do you understand the rules? " Xu Feng blankly way: "do not understand." "You Liu Xiangru rolled his eyes and pulled Xu Feng''s hand: "go, go, go! You''re still eating. We''ve all set out. We can''t let the people in the second room be arrogant this time. " "What''s the second room?" asked Xu Feng, biting steamed stuffed buns "My father''s flat wife, they are very arrogant. Hum, they are not so good at cultivation. What''s the matter. He is always arrogant and likes to trouble me every time my father is away. If you''re here this time, make sure they look good. " Liu Xiang, like a pair of angry fist. Xu Feng thought that the hunting would be easy, but he didn''t expect that his second young lady was a good master. Before I started, I wanted to make some noise. Outside the city gate of Liujiapu, ordinary monks attached to Liujiapu all wanted to walk by themselves, while the servants of Liujiapu had horses to ride. Those were not ordinary horses, but monsters, but were tamed. And Liu Xiangru''s young lady and young master take a dragon boat. Xu Feng slightly estimated the total number of people, at least 340000 people! These monks attached to Liujiapu had the only chance to improve their accomplishments every month. They all rubbed their hands and waited for the opportunity. After leaving Liujiapu''s ensze area, everyone felt the force of disaster and the power of karma gradually accumulated in their bodies, which indicated that they were in a great difficulty. Whether they could survive or not depended on their own ability. Xu Feng rode a horse, thinking about the light that fell from the horizon a few days ago. It seems that this is the direction. The monster forest is also in the east of Liujiapu. After half a day''s journey, we come to the forest entrance, surrounded by some rugged and complicated mountain roads, and there is only one entrance to the jungle! When Xu Feng saw that there were layers of strange light waves on both sides of the forest, Xu Feng could not help but wonder, what kind of array was it? At the entrance is a big tree split in the middle. The tree is big enough to hold at least dozens of people. There is a hole in the middle and a path, which is obviously for people to walk out. Xu Feng specially ran to the side, stroked those strange light waves, felt no impact on himself, and put his finger in. Suddenly heard someone shout: "you don''t want to die!" The sound of the big can give Xu Feng a fright, Xu Feng back to see a man and a woman from the flying dragon boat down. Judging from their clothes, it is obvious that it is the young master and miss of the Liu family, who was born by the flat wife of the Liubao master as Liu Xiangru said. Liu Tianhe and liurui. Liu Tianhe snorted coldly: "that is to purify the glass light. You will die if you touch it. Fortunately, we stopped you, or you will be responsible for your life here. You''re fresh, new housekeeper Liu Xiangru also came and said, "he is my lady''s servant. What do you want from Liu Tianhe?" Liu Tianhe said frivolously: "how about it? I didn''t want to do anything about it? Xiangru sister, said that I also saved his life, just now if I did not drink him, he met the purification glass light, a life huwu oh. You say, what do I want? Should you thank me for saving your servant? " Liu Xiangru looked at Xu Feng. Xu Feng said, "he scared me. I almost met those pure glass lights." "Do you hear me?" Liu Xiangru secretly gave Xu Feng a thumbs up and said, "you scared my family Xu Feng, but don''t apologize!" Liu Tianhe''s face sank, pointing to Xu Feng and saying, "what are you, what do you dare to talk nonsense?" Is Xu Feng comparable to ordinary family members? He knew that Liu Xiangru wanted a face. He knew that if Liu Tianhe''s face was swollen, Liu Xiangru would be happy. If she was happy, she might let herself go back to Qingmu. Moreover, Xu Feng was really upset about Liu Tianhe. I had a good test just now, which scared me a lot.Xu Feng said: "second young lady, you are a legitimate room. How can you make a conflict with the young master of the second room for my son? You want the bearing of your own room. Don''t be wise with the young master. " Liu Xiangru nodded: "that''s right, Liu Tianhe. I don''t have the same insight with you. Don''t scare my people if you''re OK next time. Xu Feng, let''s go. " Liu Xiangru leads Xu Feng to enter the monster forest. Liu Xiangru said happily, "Xu Feng, you see, that Liu Tianhe is arrogant. His cultivation is already the peak of the fourth class. He has always looked down on me. Hum, you gave me a bad breath this time." Xu Feng heart smile, this Liu Xiangru, is really a child''s temperament, this vanity let her how satisfied. Outside the monster forest, a large number of ordinary friars go first. Most of them enter the forest in groups, or 351 teams, to search for monsters and hunt them. The strong people of Liujiapu choose some powerful monsters purposefully and kill them before they grow up, so as not to threaten Liujiapu after they grow up. The monster forest is very large, and hunting will take four or five days. When the time comes, everyone knows to leave here. If you can''t leave, then Liujiapu will not be in charge of it. "Second miss, how can we get there?" Xu Feng asked Liu Xiangru pouted: "I want to catch a snow leopard to play, I don''t know if there is." Xu Feng really doesn''t want to despise her, but she can''t help but despise her. People here are all thinking about how to improve their cultivation and how to go back alive, but she actually wants to catch a monster to play. Liu Xiangru''s brother, who led the elite of the Liu family to hunt and kill powerful monsters, disappeared in a short time. Liu Xiangru also had two servants in the tenth class, and Zhang Yunwen, who was also shameless, came along. "Cousin, how clever ah, we all go, I can protect you." While Zhang Yunwen approached with a smile, Liu Xiangru was frowning and retreating, coy and angry: "cousin, you are approaching the breakthrough, or don''t care about me, I have someone to protect." Zhang Yunwen doesn''t mind. He just follows behind. Xu Feng can''t see that this guy is very interesting to Liu Xiangru, but Liu Xiangru is not cold to him. The monsters in the forest are also very smart. Seeing such a large number of friars swarming in, they all hide in their old nests. Therefore, there are few people who can harvest on the first day, and most of them are searching for the monster''s nest. Xu Feng thought that it would be a dull day. Suddenly, a little thought came from his mind. It was a warning from Hongmeng Longzun that the danger was approaching. Moreover, Xu Feng observed the expressions of Liu Xiangru and others and knew that they also felt the accumulation of karma. This was the precursor of impending disaster. Zhang Yunwen walked in front of him, and his handsome face turned to Liu Xiangru and said: "Cousin, you are in danger. You should be careful when you follow me." Liu Xiangru, however, ignored Zhang Yunwen and turned to Xu Feng and said, "Xu Feng, you should be careful. When you meet too fierce opponents, don''t casually go up." "Second lady, don''t worry. I won''t leave you behind. I''m good at escaping. I''ll take you to a safe place." Liu Xiangru nodded happily, and didn''t know why. He was puzzled and cared about Xu Feng. He was so happy to hear his concern. Xu Feng''s divine sense was released. There were rugged mountain roads and dense woods all around. He couldn''t find anything at all. The two servants who protected Liu Xiangru said: "second miss, why don''t we go to Madame? I''m afraid we can''t deal with the trouble later." Liu Xiangru didn''t want to go back to his mother because Liu Tianhe and Liu Rui were there. If he went back like this, wouldn''t he be laughed at? Liu Xiangru felt that face was more important than his life. He shook his head firmly and said, "you can go back if you are afraid. You can see that Xu Feng is not afraid, right, Xu Feng." Xu Feng a Leng, nod head way: "Oh, what is terrible, eldest childe, they are coming this way." Liu Xiangru''s brother Liu Yuanba''s team is the most luxurious and the strongest. Coincidentally, they feel that there is a very strong monster lurking here, so they follow. After listening to Xu Feng''s words, they raised their heads and saw a group of people flying over. "Sister, what are you doing here? Have you found the snow leopard? " Liu Yuanba fell from the sky and fondly touched Liu Xiangru''s head. It can be seen that he loves his sister very much. Liu Xiang, such as angry flash away: "I am not a child, do not need you to manage." Liu Yuan said: "but you are in danger. Can I care? If I remember this kind of breath correctly, it should be a blood thunder spider. I had a fight with me before and let it escape. I don''t know what level of cultivation is now. At least you people are not strong enough to see, or go further. " When several families were relieved that they didn''t have to play with the second miss, suddenly a layer of bloody fog filled all around. Xu Feng subconsciously stood in front of Liu Xiangru. He felt an extremely strong breath. He was afraid that the newcomer was not good. Xu Feng whispered: "second miss, if it is too chaotic, you can go to the rock over there Hide. " "Hehe hehe... Hide? It''s useless. It''s useless to hide everywhere. Boy, I feel that you are different. You must be more delicious than them. Gaga Gaga... Oh, Liu Yuanba, long time no see. How come you Liu family have such a few people? It''s not enough for our huge ethnic group. "Xu Feng took out the Lingbao flying sword. The blood mist was so thick that he could not see the things three meters away from his side. All the people are no longer nonsense, group do a pile, concentrate on guard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4076 Xu Feng seems to have been taken special care of, Xu Feng does not know why he will be a monster concern, can not be that he did not practice robbery, is NIMA special? Soon in the red fog, a pair of green eyes appear, a head of human body spider tail spider monster slowly approaching. They were naked, with green light on their bodies, and four sharp blades like knives were inserted in the soil. Xu Feng saw that the spider was running at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, he came to the front of the spider. After a close look, his heart was a little wider. These minions only had the strength of the fourth class, and did not constitute a threat. All of a sudden, a woman''s shrill wail and a sound wave attacked the mind. Everyone felt that a melancholy mood rose from the bottom of his heart, and there was no desire to fight. Although it was only a moment, but after this moment, a giant spider mother king, like an elephant, stabbed three servants with her sharp claws. None of them was a strong man of the time! Liu Yuanba is also a little strong in cultivation, only to avoid danger. Seeing such a powerful spider mother king, only the old housekeeper around Mrs. Liu can surrender, and all of them have no idea of fighting. The tail sac of the queen spider mother emits green filthy juice, and her body is swaying with two huge "coconuts". A pair of green eyes are searching around for prey, and Xu Feng is immediately locked in. "Hey, you are special. Don''t run away. You can''t escape." Xu Feng''s heart tightened, feeling that after leaving, he was staring at himself. Then a group of four bags entangled him. Xu Feng made a decision and burst out purple thunder all over his body. He electrified those spider silk bags to ashes. At this time, the spider mother king suddenly screamed, but Liu Yuanba was not willing to retreat. He took advantage of his excessive concentration on Xu Feng and stabbed his eyes! Xu Feng was overjoyed. He ran over and pulled Liu Xiangru to run. These monsters were so powerful that they were not rivals at all! What''s more, if you go deep into the forest and mountains, what danger will you encounter is still unknown. Generally speaking, the monsters above the 10th level are very low-key. After all, it is not easy to cultivate. The monks in Liujiapu are very powerful. Do they want to be the tonic of others. However, some monsters with general accomplishments have to face the fate in order to become stronger. Xu Feng led Liu Xiangru to run all the way, followed by three monster spiders in the fourth class. Their four legs naturally ran faster than Xu Feng, and they soon went around the road and surrounded Xu Feng in front. Hiss, hisses! The demon spider threatened to cry, and Xu Feng pulled Liu Xiangru behind him. In fact, Liu Xiangru has no karma accumulation and the feeling of disaster is imminent. But now this scene is clearly in a dangerous situation, and there is no help around. Liu Xiangru some don''t understand, why on the contrary he is safe? Is there something wrong with the robbery of self cultivation? Or can Xu Feng get rid of these three demon spiders? It''s impossible. Although Xu Feng has promoted his cultivation, he is only a third-class state. His own feeling can''t be wrong. However, she was wrong. In order to seize the initiative, Xu Feng pulled out the Lingbao flying sword, waved it to the air, and threw out a sharp sword. Gagaga, that demon spider is still laughing at. A man of third-class cultivation, but he still wants to cut his own body? What a dream. However, they didn''t know that what they felt was just the power of karma maintained on Hongmeng Longzun. Xu Feng''s strength was comparable to that of the fourth class! The sharp blade of the sword was thrown past, and the demon spider was split into two parts directly! All of a sudden, there was silence all around. Only a few birds and insects were heard in the mountain forest. The remaining two demon spiders and Liu Xiangru were stunned and looked at Xu Feng. Even if it was the same cultivation, it was impossible to kill him with one move! Liu Xiangru is surprised to see Xu Feng. What is his cultivation? Not long ago, he did all his karma. Although he experienced the underground palace and ancient tomb, his accomplishments were improved, but he was just like himself. Why is he so powerful now? If Liu Xiang didn''t understand, he simply didn''t want to think about it. He patted Xu Feng''s back excitedly: "Xu Feng, you''re really fierce! Ha ha, I''m impatient to kill them and chase after Miss Ben. " Xu Feng grinned confidently. At the next moment, Xu Feng disappeared, but he appeared in the sky behind a demon spider. Lingbao flying sword lifted up and fell, and the fragile body of the demon spider was cut into two sections. Another demon spider looked at it, and finally knew that it was not an accident. He would never bet on his own life. He ran wildly on four roads and soon disappeared in the jungle. Liu Xiangru curled her lips: "let it escape, it''s a pity!" But Xu Feng''s divine sense swept, immediately identified its location, between the fingers burst out a thunderstorm, directly into the back of the demon spider''s brain, easy to kill it. Liu Xiangru was overjoyed and absorbed the karma of two demon spiders, and her accomplishments were greatly improved. Because the two headed demon spiders were already strong by her, Liu Xiangru also leapt to the fourth level, while the third was left to Xu Feng. "Ha ha, Xu Feng, you are really good, no, when did you improve your cultivation? How do you get stronger in liujiabao Xu Feng asked Hongmeng Longzun to absorb the power of demon spider''s karma, and then slowly replied: "Miss Er, you misunderstood me. I have already broken through the fourth class situation in the underground palace and ancient tomb. But because I was hurt, I dare not show it. Otherwise, how could I fight with jade bone at that time?" "Oh, that doesn''t matter. Hey, let''s go and find the snow leopard."Xu Feng worried: "second miss, here is not what ice Valley snow field, there will be what snow leopard ah?" Liu Xiangru obstinately said: "it is. If you don''t find it, how can you know it? Don''t talk and follow me." "But what can I do if I encounter a monster like the spider mother king just now? I can''t handle it. " "It doesn''t matter. There are so many powerful monsters in the monster forest? The spider mother king like that just now is almost none in a million. Otherwise, how dare those ordinary friars who adhere to us dare to come in? You''re too worried. Come on. " Liu Xiangru continues to walk into the forest with ye Chuyi. Xu Feng really can''t do anything about this second young lady. She has no sense of safety. Generally speaking, the more you go, the more powerful the monster will be. Just like the powerful human friars, they will have their own territory and will not allow outsiders to approach. It''s just that Xu Feng and his wife went further and found that the weather was colder. Xu Feng was very strange. There were still such strange places in the world. But when he thought of the glass curtain outside the forest, Xu Feng guessed that this was not a natural phenomenon. It was not possible that something was causing it. All of a sudden, Xu Feng felt the breath of someone. He quickly pulled Liu Xiangru with his back hand and jumped on a thick tree. Liu Xiangru said strangely: "what''s the matter?" "Shh!" Xu Feng made a silent gesture, and then pointed to the bottom. Liu Xiangru followed Xu Feng''s fingers and saw that there were a group of people in front of him, and they were not from Liujiapu! Look at their gorgeous clothes. They are definitely powerful people. All of a sudden, Xu Feng recalled that when he was attacked by flying dragon boat for the first time, those who attacked Liu family''s flying dragon boat were not dressed like this? Xu Feng thought of the voice, said: "second miss, I think I found out who attacked you at the beginning." Liu Xiangru said in surprise: "they? Their accomplishments are so low that they are only in the fifth class. How can it be possible? " "But there''s nothing wrong with the clothes. Maybe it''s not the people in the first place, just some of the people. If we can be sure of their origins, don''t we know who they are? " Why is it that Xu Fengbao is in charge of the forest? Do you know these people? " Listening to Xu Feng''s words, Liu Xiangru''s face became dignified. She did not know any of these people. Although there were so many servants in Liujiapu who she didn''t know, the dress was uniform. For example, Xu Feng was wearing this dark blue black dress, and the people below were all gray and white. "Xu Feng, are you confident?" Liu Xiangru said: "if you want to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, you can gain a more powerful monk''s karma and improve yourself, then the speed of improving your cultivation is the fastest. Many people have done this, but the risk is also great, because the opponent is not a fool and it is not easy to kill." If Xu Feng is alone, he may dare to try, but there is another Liu Xiangru. He doesn''t dare to mess around. If he has all kinds of means to escape, he will have some trouble with Liu Xiangru. Xu Feng said: "it''s better not to contact them rashly. Who else do they mean? And your safety is very important. " Hearing that Xu Feng was worried about his own safety, Liu Xiangru had no reason to move in his heart. His parents and brother came out. Liu Xiangru first heard that others cared about his own safety. Liu Xiangru looked at Xu Feng''s back and nodded obediently: "well, I listen to you. What shall we do? " "First of all, they seem to be resting, and some of them are in a mess. Maybe they just went through something. " Xu Feng kept his eyes on it. There was an open space below, surrounded by boulders on both sides. It was indeed a good place to hide. Unfortunately, Xu Feng was on the high tree and they didn''t pay attention to it. After a while, a few more people ran over, but also a look of distress. Xu Feng was more sure that he had experienced what kind of monster attack. "Well?" Xu Feng''s pupil suddenly congeals, looks directly at those who just come, there are five people that oneself know! And they''re all tied up! Xu Feng''s hand grasped the trunk of the tree consciously, his fingers were too hard, and his fingers fell in! The five people who were bound up were not others, but Zhao Huan, Lin Xi, Li Hao and his two subordinates, brother Shui and scar face! Xu Feng felt puzzled. Why did they come? Xu Feng forced to bear the idea of rushing out, turned to Liu Xiangru and asked, "second miss, have you heard of Chu yin?" Liu Xiangru''s expression of a question mark is obviously unknown. When on earth, Xu Feng once heard Li Hao say that those who deal with him are Chu Yin''s subordinates. Can these people be the people of Chu yin? Xu Feng did not know, but he was very curious, how did they break the boundary back? If you want to know, it''s only when you save them. Even though Xu Feng was so anxious, he did not dare to act rashly. What powerful monster did they encounter that made them so embarrassed. Xu Feng said to Liu Xiangru: "second miss, wait here. I''ll take a detour to see if they have any other people. If there are stronger helpers, we must leave quickly." "What do you mean? Xu Feng, can you fight against the friars in the fifth class? Many of them have cultivated all kinds of magic power, not just the improvement of their strength. Don''t mess around. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know their origin. " "It''s OK. They won''t catch me." Xu Feng turned over and jumped down the tree, quietly around a bush, and gradually approached those who had no way out.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4077 Although Xu Feng said that he wanted to get close to him, the actual conditions were not able to do it, because they had cut down the trees and plants ten steps away from them, which seemed to be for the safety of vision. Xu Feng couldn''t get close to him, but he thought of those demon spiders who pursued and killed him before! If we lead them here, it will be a big problem for these monks who have just got a breath. Xu Feng walked like the wind, and soon returned to the nest near the spider mother king just now, but found that here is still red fog confused! Xu Feng didn''t dare to rush in. After all, he didn''t know what was going on inside, but he could still see the sound of blade collision. It seems that some people have not escaped and are still trapped in it. But Xu Hongmeng''s cloud of dust is the dust of the spider''s mother! In a flash, it became extremely clear. Xu Feng found that Liu Yuanba, Liu Xiangru''s elder brother, was fighting hard here. His followers had fallen to the ground one by one, and they were almost dead. Liu Yuanba is a little inferior to the spider mother king. However, she relies on various pills to support her. She hopes that Mrs. Liu can find the abnormality here, but instead she comes to Xu Feng. In fact, the blood mist created by the spider mother king can not only suppress divine consciousness and confuse vision, but also make people have bad illusions. This is the reason why Liu Yuanba can''t escape. Liu Yuanba is very happy when the fog is gone. After a glance, it is the servant of his sister who saves him. Sober up, Liu Yuanba gave a thumbs up and said, "let''s go!" Xu Feng still uses him to say? This spider mother king is so powerful. Fortunately, the monks in the new alien world don''t have a high understanding of the magic power. Most of them rely on absolute strength. However, Xu Feng''s evasion skill has changed a lot, which disappeared for a while, but Xu Feng left some flaws and smell. The extremely angry spider mother king immediately drove a large number of spider minions to follow him. Xu Feng ran a long way and was full of steps. Although the forest terrain was rugged, Xu Feng was not satisfied with his evasion. When a large number of spiders came, Xu Feng''s face suddenly showed a wry smile. Hiss! Hiss! Let Xu Feng happy is, unexpectedly also followed a strip of snow mang! He was as thick as a man and ran out with a letter. It seemed that he was annoyed that Xu Feng had broken into their territory several times and could not bear it. However, their accomplishments were not high. They were only in the fourth level. They were all little demons. It was impossible to catch up with Xu Feng. But Xu Feng is very happy. The more he pursues, the more happy he is. As long as the spider mother king does not come, there will be no problem. A large number of monsters run in one direction. The sound of roaring is endless. The monks in brocade clothes look at each other. They have just met a powerful dragon by a river, and all the masters are dead. Because the dragon is not interested in these little shrimps, they will have to take off. If it were not for the orders, they would have fallen from the sky The scholars took them back, and they had already left, and had not had enough rest, they saw a servant like man leading a group of monsters running to this side. The leader scolded: "it should be the people of liujiabao. How can you lead so many monsters to come here and die!" In the twinkling of an eye, there is no light in the land! The people on both sides were shocked, and there was no way to investigate how Xu Feng disappeared. Instead, it was how to face the outliers in front. "Don''t panic. These animals are only the fourth class. Although we are small, they are enough to suppress them. Don''t mess up! If we don''t take the five of them back, the little Lord will kill us As soon as the two sides met, they immediately began to fight. These unknown monks had magic weapons, and their accomplishments were even higher, but they had the upper hand. Xu Feng was watching. Zhao Huan and Lin Xi were tied to one side, but there was a master of the fifth class. Although his companions were busy dealing with monsters and had no time to separate themselves, Xu Feng was not easy to win. All of a sudden, Li Hao held out a hand. He did not know what he had launched. A cloud of fireworks was catapulted into the sky. Then he scattered seven milligrams of light and went to seven directions. "Seven alliance signaling? How dare you tell the news in front of my Uncle Zhang Wu? Waste your hands The guard of the monk exclaimed, reaching out to fight Li Hao, Xu Feng eyes a coagulation, this is the opportunity! The Uncle Zhang turned his back to Xu Feng. Xu Feng was like a tiger crouching on a rabbit. His Lingbao flying sword was so high that he was about to hit the back of Zhang Wu''s head. However, he suddenly turned back and stabbed out a sword. "Ha ha ha, you think I''m a fool. Don''t you know that I''m so big and disappear? Hum, how dare you be so rampant in the fourth class Xu Feng ha ha ha smile: "you are not strong where to go. Cold sealing technique! " Xu Feng suddenly raised his hand, an ice arrow suddenly appeared, and the five were surprised: "technique? You''re a good boy! However... " I was confident that he could resist Xu Feng''s fourth-class Taoism, but the huge ice arrow suddenly exploded and twisted into a vortex. With the five cores, the ice kept gathering, and soon he was frozen into a snowman! Xu Feng''s heart is very proud, his understanding of the cold sealing technique is more than just ordinary injury? I''ve learned all kinds of changes for a long time. I can''t kill you. I''m still sleepy? Xu Feng put Zhang five to ice, rushed to Lin Xi side, but also have scruples, his body still has a curse! You can''t tell Lin Xi that she is Xu Feng who has been protecting her all the time. However, Xu Feng finds that Lin Xi''s eyes are somewhat different, which seems to see through his heart. She can understand who she is and what is mysterious about herself without saying anything."Linxi..." Xu Feng was a little excited. After all, she still held Lin Xi''s hand. The latter was full of tears, with big eyes. The dog looked at Xu Feng: "Xu Feng, you are here. How many times in my dream have you come to save me? I always thought that my dream was too naive. I didn''t expect..." Xu Feng mercifully wiped the tears on Lin Xi''s cheek, "it''s OK, I''ll get you out now. " Xu Feng looks at Zhao Huan again, she is also patient not to let oneself cry out, but she seems to have some jealousy looking at Xu Feng and Lin Xi holding hands. Because the rope that binds them is also a magic weapon, Xu Feng has to use his own purple thunder to split, which takes a lot of time. Xu Feng also took the opportunity to ask, "Why are you here? And did you get together the seven treasure spirit stick? " Li Hao shrugged his shoulders leisurely and said, "how can it be? It''s not possible that the seven treasures can''t be made together in such a short time. But Chu Yin sent some people to bring us back. It happened that your two confidants were worried that you would come to me, and they also arrested us. " Bang! The rope was broken by Xu Feng''s purple thunder, but the monks who fought with monsters turned around and saw that Xu Feng was actually saving people. He resolutely abandoned those monsters and turned back. Li Hao said: "the people of our seven leagues will arrive soon. Xu Feng, let''s go together. With your ability, you don''t have to live in this place." Xu Feng''s mind suddenly remembered Liu Xiangru who was hiding in a tree in the distance, and the green wood in liujiabao. Did he really go like this? "Li Hao, you can''t run away!" All of a sudden, there was a roar from behind. Five fifth class friars rushed to Xu Feng''s side. Li Hao, like Qingmu, had just broken through the boundary and came back with no recovery. No matter how strong his strength was, Lin Xi seemed to have worshipped a famous master on the earth. However, some accomplishments, like Zhao Huan, could not pose a threat. As time went by, a sharp blade shot out of the oblique stab and hit the fastest friar. Xu Feng was shocked. It was Liu Xiangru''s sneak attack! It''s not killed yet. It''s just a scratch! Isn''t she exposing herself? But see Liu Xiangru also complacent to do a grimace: "you these fools, have the ability to pursue this young lady." Xu Feng is surprised, that silly girl, really think oneself can escape? I can''t help you. I''m in danger. The leading friar was furious and looked at Xu Feng and others. He thought it was too easy to deal with. He turned to his companion and said, "you should control them quickly. I''ll go back to catch the girl. Get out of here and live, you know? Don''t worry about the shadow that robbery brings to you. As long as we kill it, we can still control our own destiny. " Those people were silent one by one. From Li Hao''s launching of the seven league signaling, everyone felt that there was an imminent disaster. Even if there was no growth of karma, they knew that if the seven league people came, they would certainly not live. The only chance to survive was to hide before the people of the seven leagues came. After all, this monster forest is so huge that we need to find someone It''s not easy. Unfortunately, they were wrong. When they approached Xu Feng and others, thunder and lightning fell in the sky, which directly electrified the monks into dross. Li Hao was overjoyed and laughed wildly: "the people of our seven leagues are coming!" Sure enough, a flying dragon boat sank down in the dark, which was much larger than that of Liujiapu, and Xu Feng felt that there were many strong people on it. It seems that the seven leagues are more powerful than Liujiapu. No wonder Li Hao called this place a remote place, and did not know what kind of place these powerful forces were? A door was opened under the dragon boat. A group of light was shining on the ground, forming an Eight Trigram road seal. Li Hao said, "go, step into the aperture and you can go up. When you get to the dragon boat, you will be safe." Xu Feng nodded and sent a distress signal from Li Hao. It was only half a quarter of an hour before and after the rescue came. Xu Feng still had a good feeling for the seven leagues. At least he would save people. It''s not a bad organization. But when Xu Feng stepped into the aperture of the transmission array, Liu Xiangru''s shrill scream provoked his heartstrings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4078 Looking at a little bit of convergence, Xu Feng was suddenly awakened by Liu Xiangru''s scream, and he could not go! Xu Feng subconsciously stepped out of the transmission array, Zhao Huan panicked and called: "Xu Feng, where are you going?" But before Xu Feng had time to answer, the five of them had already been transported to the dragon boat, and the huge flying dragon boat above seemed to have no interest in this place, and disappeared directly, as if in a flash. Xu Feng didn''t think much about it. He ran to Liu Xiangru. His divine sense was swept away. Fortunately, Liu Xiangru was only frightened by the demon spider surrounded by the back, and there was no fatal danger. And the direction she was driving was just Xu Feng''s side, and soon they met. Liu Xiangru was startled and ran into Xu Feng''s arms. "Ah?" Liu Xiangru was frightened like a deer running for his life. But when he saw Xu Feng, he seemed to have found the biggest supporter and settled down. Liu Xiangru cried: "I thought you were going to go with them. Wuwu." Xu Feng said: "how dare I leave the second miss and run for my life? Didn''t I say I would come back safe? " Liu Xiangru was so happy in his heart that he suddenly said: "the monk who chased me just saw the flying dragon boat and ran away, but it was those snow Mang and demon spiders who were dogged with each other." Xu Feng said in his heart: "the leading friar is very lucky and has avoided the attack of those masters in the seven leagues. But how can he hide like this? He should hide somewhere and wait for the opportunity to do it. His cultivation is a little higher. How can I fight those demon spiders with scars? Don''t you let him pick up a bargain Xu Feng took Liu Xiangru''s hand and ran directly to the deeper jungle. The two ran deeper and deeper, but they found a snow field, and the temperature was below zero. Xu Feng really felt that this forest was very strange. In the snow area, those demon spiders did not dare to chase them. They must have known that this belonged to a monster''s territory. Because of a large area of snow in the airspace, Xu Feng found the unknown monk secretly following him Would he be willing to give up the task that had harmed him? Xu Feng''s brows were locked, and the unknown friar pursued him closely. Now he was staring at himself from a distance. Xu Feng asked, "second lady, do you have a call for help?" "No, I used to go with my mother and there was no danger. Eh? There''s a hole over there. Shall we go in and hide? " Xu Feng a burst of depression, there is a hole is absolutely a monster''s nest ah, still go in is not die? It''s just that the cold wind is blowing, and there is a master of the fifth class state following behind. The situation is not optimistic. Xu Feng has been waiting for the unknown Friar''s attack or sneak attack. In his opinion, the other side is higher than himself. He should be full of confidence. Even if he is injured, he can win two of his own. What is he afraid of? Afraid to disturb the powerful monster around here? Did you implicate him? Xu Feng did not enter the cave, but came to a river. A corpse fell down beside him. The blood was still flowing into the river. And the clothes of the monks were those of the dragon boat that attacked Liujiapu at the beginning? That''s the accomplice of the unknown friar. "A lot of people!" Liu Xiangru exclaimed: "it seems that there must be powerful monsters here." Xu Feng nodded: "I don''t know if the monster has been hurt? No wonder he didn''t dare to get close. He just left here. " "What shall we do? Xu Feng, I don''t want to die. You must find a way. I began to have a bad premonition. " Liu Xiangru is a little anxious to pull Xu Feng and look around from time to time. Does robbery have such an advantage? I tell you that the time of death is near. Whether you can survive the disaster depends on your own ability. "Hiss, hisses." A head of snow mang turned over, the snow on his body sprinkled all over the ground, and then a head of snow mang also turned over, shaking off the snow on his body. At this time, Xu Feng found that he and Liu Xiangru had been surrounded by dozens of thick snow mang snakes! Because Xuemang''s scales are as white as snow, and I don''t know when to follow. At the moment, one by one vomited Yin Hong''s letters. These snow and mang states were not high, they were all fourth-class States, and their intelligence was not high. Therefore, they followed up one by one to wipe out Xu Feng, the human who had invaded their territory several times. Behind is the river, and ahead is the snow mang approaching step by step. Although Liu Xiangru''s accomplishments are quite good, she is still afraid of the girl''s nature when she sees these malicious snow mangs. Moreover, dozens of heads were piled up together, and Xu Feng also had goose bumps. What he was worried about was not the snow, but whether the unknown monk would jump out to attack him when he was dealing with the snow. When Xu Feng opened his mouth, the poisonous fog was blown away. After all, Xuemang fell down and continued to swim up. He was afraid of death. Liu Xiangru turned her hand and turned out two short blades with half arm length. She was also ready to meet the enemy. Although she was disgusted by the snow, Xu Feng did not dare to do her best. Xu Feng drags Liu Xiangru into the air, intending to avoid the snow mang. However, when the tail of the snow mang is thrown away, they all rise to the sky one by one. Seeing nowhere to escape, Xu Feng has to sacrifice himself to purple thunder all over his body. Under the impact of purple thunder, Xuemang can''t resist it. Even though their scales are as solid as rock, the damage caused by the explosion of purple thunder is more powerful. Unfortunately, Xu Feng''s accomplishments have not been fully recovered, and the number of snow mang is too large, but they can only stop them, not all of them can be killed instantly.Qiang, a sharp blade shot at him. The angle was too sharp and the force was too strong. He caught Xu Feng and consumed a wave of purple thunder. Moreover, on Xu Feng''s side, Liu Xiangru was also separated. However, the blade passed through Liu Xiangru''s armpit and hit Xu Feng directly! Although Xu Feng has always been alert and always on guard, he is still a step late. What the unknown friar plays is his own life flying sword, which is straight to Xu Feng''s heart. Xu Feng moves a little hard, and avoids the key parts. But Xu Feng''s lower rib was broken by the blade! Xu Feng only felt the pain of tearing the lower ribs of his body. The other side was only a higher level of himself, but the gap was so huge. Xu Feng''s body for a while weak, straight down, Liu Xiangru scared face, there are so many thick snow, Xu Feng was attacked and injured, she was a terrible person, but she was not willing to give up Xu Feng and go, this feeling even Liu Xiangru himself was scared, never feel, before for their own safety, abandon the family is more It''s a normal thing, but since meeting Xu Feng, Liu Xiangru feels like he can''t do it. "Xu Feng, Xu Feng! How are you doing? Don''t scare me Xu Feng''s face was pale, and the difference in strength made him feel helpless. If he fought head-on, he could still deal with one or two with his many magical powers and rich combat experience. However, the five friars just avoided the attack and took advantage of the moment when Xu Feng released the purple thunder, Xu Feng had no choice. "Second miss, leave me alone, you leave first, I''ll hold him down." Liu Xiangru held on to Xu Feng tightly. She shook her head and wept: "I don''t want to leave you alone. Let''s go together, Xu Feng! " When the two of them were talking nonsense, Liu xiangrujiao drank and danced with his two swords to form a layer of sword flowers. However, Xuemang could not get close to her for the time being. "Fighting in a corner..." suddenly, the unknown friar rushed out with a speed as fast as a tiger and went straight to Xu Feng. His eyes were full of belief in killing. Xu Feng, the assassin, was wounded and besieged by dozens of Xuemang. It was a good opportunity. If he didn''t, he would miss the opportunity. Xu Feng also had expectations, but when he was not in good condition, he could only resist with all his strength. His feet were steady, and his whole body was covered with amulets. He had to resist the next attack and find a chance to fight back at the same time. However, the unknown Friar''s sword edge deviated, but he took Liu Xiangru directly. He said it was too late. At that time, the river suddenly exploded. A scarred dragon rushed out and directly killed the nameless friar flying in mid air. Then the Dragon roared and fell to the ground. The appearance of Jiaolong can frighten those weak snow mang. Only then do they know that this is the territory of Jiaolong, and they escape quickly one by one. Xu Feng is a little abrupt. Seeing that the scales of Jiaolong have lost more than half and their breath is weak, how can he dare to come out? After Liu Xiangru was shocked, he was also happy to slap Xu Feng: "Xu Feng, Xu Feng! I feel all right. Ah, there is no danger. I''ll survive! I just can''t figure out why the dragon has already been injured like this and come out to help us? Tut tut... The dragon in the tenth class, what kind of character hurt it like this Xu Feng felt a trace of pity from Hongmeng Longzun on his wrist. He suddenly understood that the dragon was gambling and asked Hongmeng Longzun for help. Xu Feng looked around, pointing out that the Dragon had no enemy. He could not recover immediately. If he met a natural enemy, it would be terrible. But what''s the assurance of Jiaolong asking for help from Hongmeng dragon people? Liu Xiangru has already raised her mouth and gradually approached. The temptation of the tenth class is too great. Even though she has always been timid, she can''t help it. Xu Feng grabs Liu Xiangru: "second miss, it saved us after all." "Why not kill it now? It''s a tenth class! Absorbing the power of its karma, it is directly promoted to the tenth level! This is a rare opportunity... "Liu Xiangru was not willing to give up, but Xu Feng looked at her directly. If Liu Xiang had a feeling that he would be angry if he kept talking to Xu Feng, he would be angry. Although Xu Feng is a family servant, Liu Xiangru can''t ignore his words now. "Well, well, don''t look at me like that, you are so kind-hearted." Liu Xiangru ran to the nameless monk and absorbed all the power of his karma. Xu Feng smiles. The girl is still very good, and he will come to save her. Xu Feng went to Jiaolong and saw it was covered with scars. He knew that it had something to do with the dead bodies in this place. It seemed that the two sides had a fight, but Jiaolong was a little better. Xu Feng stretched out his right hand, and hung Meng dragon Zun, which was wrapped around his wrist, gave off a cloud of light. The light surrounded the dying dragon. In an instant, the Dragon rose to the sky and all the injuries were recovered. After that, it is like the Golden Dragon on the body! Jiaolong shook his body excitedly. His huge eyes looked at Xu Feng. Then he circled around him and sank into the bottom of the river. Liu Xiangru looked silly and said, "Xu Feng, what is your golden dragon? Is it amazing? " Xu Feng didn''t know what was going on, but he always thought that Hongmeng Longzun and the Jiaolong had many secrets that he didn''t know, and he underestimated the golden light on Hongmeng Longzun. The golden light had therapeutic effect. It was amazing. But why didn''t Hongmeng and Longzun release the magic golden light for himself? After all, I was hurt."Look, Xu Feng. I found a token." Xu Feng did not think about the dragon, but came to Liu Xiangru. Just now Liu Xiangru absorbed the power of the unknown monk''s karma and found a token from him. The wood was as hard as iron. It should be a special kind of spiritual wood with a word "hidden" carved on it. Xu Feng estimated that it was some powerful obstacles in the new alien world, such as the seven leagues to which Li Hao belonged. Those great powers should not be understood at their own level. Xu Feng collected the token and felt that it would be useful in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4079 Just from a token engraved with the word "hidden", we can''t infer what kind of forces it was and who attacked the flying dragon boat of Liujiapu, which broke the clue. After a pause, the dragon in the river jumped up again. Liu Xiangru hid behind Xu Feng in a hurry. "What are you doing? We saved you, you ungrateful beast, and you want to deal with us?" "Don''t come here. We are your benefactor." Liu Xiang said like a barrage, but it was no use at all. It just showed how scared she was of the huge dragon. The scales of the dragon were colorful. It had not evolved claws, but it had tentacles. Jiaolong lowers the dragon head, and Xu Feng''s line of sight is even. Xu Feng doesn''t know what the Dragon wants, but he knows that the dragon will not mess around. It has wisdom. It saves itself once and saves it once. It should be even. Is there any claim? But Jiaolong had no words. He opened his mouth and spat out a piece of jade two palms in size, glowing red. Liu Xiangru said in surprise: "the spirit of the middle grade jade is the main material for the powerful people above the 18th level to refine magic weapons! Wow, Xu Feng, will the Dragon repay you? I really see you once! You are a strange man. Even monsters like you. " Xu Feng ambiguous smile: "second Miss meaning, second Miss also like me?" After hearing this, Liu Xiangru found that he had let out his mouth and raised his mouth: "hum, of course I like you. You are the most favorite among all the servants. It''s just that. Do you know? Come on, take it. Don''t wait for a moment. The dragon will regret it. " Xu Feng has no choice but to smile. Do you think everyone is like you? Xu Feng picked up the spirit of Tianyu. He didn''t expect that there were so many famous Tianyu spirits. He didn''t know whether he could be melted by himself? Jiaolong nodded to Xu Feng again and dived back into the river. It''s just that Xu Feng''s middle-class Tianyu''s heart hasn''t covered the heat yet. A group of people flew over, isn''t it Mrs. Liu? Mrs. Liu is also surrounded by Mrs. Liu and a loyal and powerful housekeeper. Mrs. Liu''s two children are also here. Liu Yuanba and Zhang Yunwen, who were attacked by the spider mother king earlier, are also in the crowd. Everyone seems to be worried that Liu Xiangru will go all the way to this side. "Oh, Xiangru, it''s very kind of you to be OK." Mrs. Liu is very happy to see Liu Xiangru safe and sound. Liu Xiangru is also excited to plunge into her mother''s arms and indulge in coquetry: "mother, how can I be in trouble? I have Xu Feng with me. You see, I have also improved my cultivation! I''m already in the fifth class. It''s all Xu Feng''s help. " Mrs. Liu was very satisfied and gave Xu Feng a look of approval: "Xiangru''s eyes are really good, you are indeed a number of servants. Your brother is besieged by the spider mother king, but he also owes him his help. When you go back, you must give him a good reward. " "My mother is right. Reward him well." "That Liu Niang said" kill spider mother happy? " One side from the beginning has been looking at Xu Feng too late to put away the old housekeeper of Tianyu heart suddenly said: "second miss, rest assured that the evil spirit has been cleaned up by the old man, has successfully helped the eldest son to upgrade a realm." Xu Feng also found that several people did not avoid looking at the heart and soul of the middle-class Tianyu. The dragon in the river had just recovered. Facing the more powerful old housekeeper, he absolutely did not dare to come out. As a fourth-class servant, he did not seem to be able to save this treasure. At the thought that the treasure used to restore his accomplishments would be robbed, even though Xu Feng was angry in his heart, he could not joke about his own life. Instead of asking for it, he might as well hand it over for something else. Xu Feng came forward and said, "madam, my subordinates have got a piece of Tianyu spirit, and they are going to present it..." Liu Xiangru is not a fool. Just now, Xu Feng loved it very much. How can I present it now? She guessed one or two when she saw her big brother and the old housekeeper''s hot eyes. Liu Xiangru said: "Xu Feng, this thing is yours. Just take it yourself! Our liujiabao has clear rewards and punishments. I reward you for your meritorious work in repelling the powerful enemy. You can take it. " "Tut..." Liu Tianhe grumbled, obviously dissatisfied with Liu Xiangru''s obstruction. Liu Tianhe was the first to find Liu Yuanba who was injured. As a commoner, he was always suppressed by Liu Yuanba in the main room. Therefore, he always tried to get more resources and improve his cultivation. This Zhongpin Tianyu soul is a precious treasure. With his first discovery of Liu Yuanba and his saving of this credit, he thought that he could get the heart and soul of Zhongpin Tianyu, but Liu Xiangru could In this way, the opportunity is in the air. "What''s your complaint? Brother Tianhe? " Liu Xiangru iron heart to protect Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s interests damaged is her own interests damaged! "Are you going to rob a servant? Can you make a difference? " Liu Xiangru''s strange words also made people lose face. I''m sorry to talk again. Xu Feng is really sad. I didn''t have time to put it away just now. Now it''s really hot potato. At this time, Mrs. Liu asked, "Xu Feng, my husband has been suffering from the fact that he does not have a high-quality Tianyu heart and soul to refine a stronger magic weapon. Your cultivation is still shallow. Can I have the heart and soul of the middle-class Tianyu? I can make it up to you for whatever you want. "Liu Xiangru can''t make a sound about what the master of Liubao needs. Although she is coquettish with Mrs. Liu, does Mrs. Liu let the baby slip by under her nose? It''s no use letting your daughter be coquettish. Xu Feng is also aware of the reason, the middle grade Tianyu heart and soul is originally unexpected wealth, not to mention, or important. "Madam, Xu Feng didn''t think of anything for the time being. Can I hand in the things first and ask you later?" Mrs. Liu was overjoyed. The more she looked at Xu Feng, the more pleasing she felt. Such a clever servant was indeed likable: "that line, as long as my wife can do it, please mention it." Brother Xiangrui seems to have no chance to see Xiangrui''s charming face, such as tianrao "What? Sister, do you have any good way to deal with him? I don''t think he''s very happy. Today Liu Xiangru is a bit of a fish. " Liu Tianhe''s face was full of resentment: "a mere servant can make her look so long. It''s more dare to challenge me. It''s never happened before! If you don''t give this girl some lessons, how much weight do you think you have? " "Well, when I camp tonight, I''ll ruin his reputation and maybe even be put to death, OK?" "Oh? Sister, tell me what good idea you have come up with. " It''s true that people are not envied and mediocre. Xu Feng didn''t make trouble with the two brothers and sisters. As a result, they just wanted to make trouble for him. It''s really a person in the lake and can''t help himself. In the monster forest, powerful monsters are not everywhere. The stronger they are, the more they know how to hide. They are not easy to show their heads, because Liujiapu will not sit and watch the monsters become too strong. After Xu Feng and Liu Xiangru followed the army, they never met any powerful monster. As it was getting dark, the people in Liujiapu also hunted many low-level monsters. Ordinary servants would reward them with their master''s reward. However, Xu Feng didn''t need it, or he was not in a hurry to absorb the power of karma. So many people exposed Hongmeng Longzun, and he didn''t want to. Secondly, Xu Feng was worried about Zhao Huan who had been captured from the earth And Linxi, will they adapt to this world which is more cruel than the alien world? "What''s Xu Feng thinking? Don''t think you don''t have to work if you have the support of the second lady. " "Deacon Zhao, it''s not that I don''t go to help. It''s my wife who says I don''t have to do these chores." Xu Feng really disdains to do these trivial things. Does the Deacon Zhao not know? In fact, after camping in Liujiapu''s brigade, he was found by liurui. He came to find a way to call Xu Feng. But Xu Feng''s oil and salt did not enter, and a "lady''s words" blocked him to death. Zhao deacon left resentfully, and Xu Feng didn''t have any doubts. He only thought that deacon Zhao couldn''t find fault. With the bright moon hanging high, the large troops of liujiabao have already camped and rested. Around the camp, there are many monks attached to Liujiapu. After all, after a day''s fighting, it is impossible to rest alone in the forest. Most people try to get close to the Liujiapu troops. Xu Feng had just had enough to eat and drink. The Deacon Zhao ran over again. Seeing Xu Feng, he called out: "Xu Feng, the second young lady called you. Come with me quickly." Xu Feng did not doubt that he had him, and he did not know what the second lady asked him to do at night? It''s hard to eat your own shrimp? I didn''t expect the second lady to be so emotional. To a camp side, Zhao deacon said: "go in, I have other busy to go." After Xu Feng goes in, it is found that the so-called second miss is not Liu Xiangru, but Liu Rui! Deacon Zhao drilled a hole, and Liu Rui was also regarded as the second miss, but she succeeded in cheating Xu Feng. Xu Feng had a bad premonition. But now that he has come to the tiger''s den, what''s so terrible about it? Liu Rui wears a big red silk skirt. Her collar is very low. Her face is like lotus and her eyebrows are like willows. Her eyes are more beautiful than peach blossom. Her skin is like snow. Her black hair is tied into a high beauty bun. Her head is full of pearls shining in the sun. Her bright red lips rise slightly. She is also a beautiful woman. Liu Rui smiles and sings, and Xu Feng feels like a small head Lamb, she is a hungry wolf instead. Liu Rui said: "I heard that you used to be Liu qinger''s servant... But you were loyal to protect the Lord and saved Liu qinger. At that time, your strength was only second-class, which was really rare." "Miss liurui, you''d better get to the point. What do you want to say to me? I don''t think you''re talking to me Liu Rui raised his mouth and hooked his finger towards Xu Feng. Xu Feng reluctantly walked over. Liu Rui was sitting, and Xu Feng was so condescending that he just saw liurui''s open neckline. Liurui then hooked his hand to signal Xu Feng to lower his head. Xu Feng was patient and put his ears close. Liu leixiang''s lips were close to Xu Feng''s ears. He breathed fragrance and said in a soft voice: "are you interested in mixing with me? I guarantee that you can improve your cultivation quickly and smoothly, and have more power. How about it? " Xu Feng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The evil spirit came to seduce himself! Do you want to agree? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4080 "Xu Feng, you and Liu Xiangru have been together for a while. Don''t you know the temper of her eldest lady? She thinks she can be safe with her father''s protection. A typical little girl growing up in an ivory tower, you will have no future with him. " "What are you hesitating about?" Liu Rui reached out and twisted Xu Feng''s chin and was extremely charming: "my father has always disliked Liu Xiangru. She is just a useless vase. If you follow her, you will die. " Xu Feng reached out and grasped Liu Rui''s coquettish hand and took the opportunity to touch it. Liu Rui quickly pulled it back. She didn''t expect Xu Feng to be so bold. Xu Feng said, "I don''t know if there is a future with the second miss, but I know that I certainly have no future with you. Since miss liurui has nothing else to do with me, I''ll leave now. " Liu Rui heart a cruel, heart way: "do not know how to praise, since this, then don''t blame me, talent is not used by me, naturally can''t be enemy with me." Liu Rui takes a glance at a wine pot beside the table. The wine pot is a yin-yang pot with a mechanism inside. It can distinguish a poisonous wine from a non-toxic one. As long as you move the mechanism, you can pour out the two kinds of wine separately. And Liu Rui in the wine under a kind of "drunk" aphrodisiac, drunk people like drunk, looking at the opposite sex want to vent. Liu Rui looks at Xu Feng coldly, and feels that she is already a dead man. When she is forced to drink "drunk", she starts to cry for help. She is just a family. She gets drunk and comes to the young lady''s camp to carry out animal behavior. It''s absolutely necessary to die! Even if Liu Xiangru no matter how to protect him, but also in vain, after all, has made a big mistake. Back ten thousand steps to say, Xu Feng really lucky to escape a robbery, Liu Rui can also take that piece of quality Tianyu soul to come over. Liu Rui said: "since you don''t want to be my servant, I can''t force you. Let me give you a toast. Don''t think too much. I Liu Rui always respects the strong. Although your cultivation is not high, you can protect Liu Xiangru from several crises. I can see that you are not simple. I hope we will not become enemies in the future. " Xu Feng looked at liurui pour wine, Xu Feng gently sniffed, two kinds of wine taste a little different! A slightly light, a slightly rich, how can it be the same kind of wine? Xu Feng heart way: "fortunately Laozi is on guard, originally you this vicious woman is trying to kill me." Xu Feng was determined not to drink, and was about to say a few good words to refuse when suddenly a dark shadow passed outside the camp tent. Liu Rui is shocked. She thinks that she and Xu Feng are heard here. Then the shadow may speak for Xu Feng in the end! Liu Rui hummed: "what person! Go out and have a look. " Xu Feng said, but when he left, he lost Hongmeng Longzun! Hongmeng Longzun naturally knew what Xu Feng was going to do. His tentacles moved slightly and exchanged two glasses of wine! To poison is to poison you, a vicious woman! Two people went out, but found an ordinary housekeeper just passing by, false alarm. Back at the camp, Liu Rui first picked up a glass of wine by her side and said, "Xu Feng, do you know how many servants do not have such an honor as you? After drinking this glass of wine, we can make friends." Xu Feng knew that the wine had been changed. He naturally laughed and said, "thanks to miss liurui, Xu Feng naturally likes to be friends with beautiful women." They clinked their glasses and drank them down. Liu Rui looked at Xu Feng drinking poisoned wine, and his heart was happy: "hum, de se, I let you get se, and then you will die without a burial place." Liu Rui grinned and pursed her mouth, and Xu Feng also pursed her mouth with a smile. Xu Feng left in a hurry to save Liu Rui''s poison and die here, and it would be difficult for him to get rid of the relationship. But how could Liu Rui let Xu Feng go? She knows the medicine, only needs a while to be effective, Liu Rui hooks Xu Feng''s neck, but Xu Feng is scared. What''s wrong with this woman? Make a beauty trick? But Liu Rui didn''t know what she was drinking! Also take the initiative to meet Xu Feng, hook Xu Feng''s neck, fiery body burning more intense. Liu Rui suddenly felt that Xu Feng is so charming, the vicissitudes of the face has a story that people can''t understand. Although Xu Feng is not a man of faith, but Liu Rui, who is half untied by his clothes and clothes, is so entangled that it is difficult to get rid of it. Liu Rui whining said: "you go, you dare to go, I dare to call, let all people come to see, what have you done to me in the end..." Liu Rui entangles Xu Feng with all her strength, and suddenly kisses Xu Feng without any precaution. The effect of poisonous wine has begun to attack. Liurui has long been unable to control herself. She knows that Xu Feng is just a servant, but she still can''t resist her thirst for him. Xu Feng saw that the change of liurui was so big that the poison wine was the aphrodisiac! After a while, Xu Feng was afraid. This woman is really vicious. If she drinks it, she immediately calls people to come. Then her ugliness is not seen by everyone? "Xu Feng... Mm-hmm... don''t leave." Xu Feng is stirred up by the willow pistil of Falang. Her thick eyelashes, charming eyes and sexy thin lips reveal all kinds of amorous feelings all the time. Xu Feng can''t help swallowing water and delivering it to the door. Should we eat it? Suddenly, Xu Feng''s hand was caught in the past by liurui, holding down the plump snow peak, pepper milk ah! Although through the thin clothes, but still can feel its outline, feel its mellow. Xu Feng couldn''t control it completely. Miss Liu was poisoned. It''s my duty as a housekeeper to detoxify. Xu Feng stretched out his hand and put down the sound insulation ban around. The sight of Liu Rui''s round and white chest was like nothing. When she was wandering, she found that her clothes had been taken off by her."Ha ha ha, Xu Feng, you can''t escape tonight." Liu Rui still covers her chest shyly. Although she is a drunk, she is still very shy to be looked at so directly. Xu Feng sees that Linglong''s sleeve is flushed and looks at her curly hair from a distance, she can''t help but feel a little moved. Whoosh, Xu Feng didn''t know when he picked up liurui and came to the bed collapse. The last trace of liurui''s desecration was stripped off by him. Both of them were naked. Xu Feng lenglengleng hey smile: "this time you have difficulty." Liu Rui was held tightly by black Yan, and felt that Xu Feng gradually entered his body. Xu Feng''s big hand was rubbing his proud Xu Feng, kissing every inch of his skin, the tip of his tongue, the turbulent torrent, and Liu Rui groaned and stroked black Yan''s tiger back, which made her intoxicated. For a long time, the action of exciting gradually subsided, and their sweat soaked the sheets. Liu Rui never felt the satisfaction of rising and falling clouds. She was comfortable lying in Xu Feng''s arms. After the medicine had passed, she didn''t know what she was doing. She just felt it was right to follow her body''s instinct. She bit Xu Feng''s ear and teased her tongue. In the middle of the night, Liu Rui fell asleep in comfort, and Xu Feng also vented his anger. She felt that the woman was still very good. She was too enthusiastic. In order not to be an enemy, she had to offer herself. It''s really rare. In this way, we won''t be so targeted at you in the future. Xu Feng looked at a pool of red blood on the sheet, thinking whether to take it away? But in the end, Xu Feng dressed neatly and quickly left liurui''s camp. Liu Tianhe was waiting anxiously in his own camp, waiting for his sister to shout for help, and then he rushed over. However, he was stunned that there was no movement in the middle of the night. Naturally, Liu Tianhe thought his sister had failed and fell asleep. Liu Rui only woke up early the next morning and saw the messy bed, Yan Hong''s bed sheet, some pain under his abdomen, and in his memory, he and a man you Nong me, Liu Rui sent out the biggest scream in his life, but no one outside heard, Xu Feng''s voice barrier has not disappeared. No one responded to her cry. Liu Rui reluctantly raised her forehead and recalled what happened last night. The more she thought about it, the clearer it was. After all, it was just a aphrodisiac, not an overpowering drug. It was used to stimulate people''s instinctive desire. Liurui remembers that she and Xu Feng left the camp together, so he didn''t have a chance to do tricks? Her mind is full of scenes of touching and blending with Xu Feng. Liu Rui tears the bed sheet and looks down at her body. She even kisses several red marks on the white snow peak! "Xu Feng! You wait for me! I don''t want to kill it, I just hate it! " Liu Rui hated to gnash his teeth. The design didn''t hurt Xu Feng. Instead, he let him play with himself and let him go. It''s a shame. What''s the most important thing about that guy? Just a humble servant. "Sister, are you here?" All of a sudden, there was a cry from Liu Tianhe at the door. Liu Rui cleaned up her mood. She didn''t dare to talk about it. She put on her clothes in a hurry. When she saw the bed sheet stained with blood, Liu Rui could not calm down again. Her first time, she was buried. "What''s up, brother? I''m going to sleep for a while "Do you really think it''s fun? Your current cultivation is not high. I''ll help you to improve your cultivation. Liu Xiangru doesn''t know how his accomplishments have been improved by leaps and bounds recently. You can''t lose to her, or she will be arrogant again. Come out quickly. " Although Liu Rui''s accomplishments are not high, Liu Rui has always been superior to Liu Xiangru. Now, Liu Xiangru is just one of the two realms of Liu Rui. Liu Xiangru follows Xu Feng, and she can be surprised every time. Her accomplishments have been improved step by step. As a person of the second room, she is naturally jealous and amiable. However, Liu Tianhe came to urge liurui early in the morning. And Liu Xiangru at that end also ran to find Xu Feng early in the morning, but Xu Feng was so enchanted last night that he was still in the aftertaste in the early morning, oh, aftertaste in the dream. Liu Xiang rushes into the room and sees that Xu Feng is still snoring and sleeping. He reaches out his hand and pinches Xu Feng''s ear: "Xu Feng, get up quickly. Today we''re going to find snow leopard." "Well?" Liu Xiangru saw a silly smile on his face and felt puzzled. Suddenly, he saw a tent set up on the crotch of Xu Feng''s pants. Liu Xiangru shrank back in fright. Knowing that Xu Feng was dreaming, he was actually that kind of thing. Liu Xiangru, angrily, put his back on his back and muttered: "this Xu Feng, I''ve agreed to accompany me to find the snow leopard. I''ll fall asleep here. Hey, see how I wake up You. " Liu Xiangru gathered to Xu Feng''s ear, cleared his throat, and said in a coquettish voice: "I want to, Mm-hmm..." after finishing this sentence, Liu Xiangru secretly pursed his mouth. Xu Feng, who was stimulated by the charming sound line, cried out: "come on, let''s have another one." "Ha ha ha..." Liu Xiang couldn''t help but look at Xu Feng''s pillow. Xu Feng was awakened by the silver bell like laughter. He was depressed who disturbed his dream, but saw Liu Xiangru looking at himself with strange eyes. "Good morning, second miss. What''s wrong with me?" After Liu Xiangru put his hands away, he looked as if he had just arrived: "no, I''ll wake you up. How about it? Don''t you get up yet? Go and catch the snow leopard. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4081 In the early morning, most of the monks had already set out to hunt the monsters in the forest. Liu Xiangru, the second young lady who had the power to send karma from his servants, did not need to worry about this. If Liu Xiang was favored by Mrs. Liu, he absorbed more than ten karma of the fifth level monster, and his cultivation improved a little. However, after a day''s harvest, and the discovery and rescue of his eldest son Liu Yuanba yesterday, Liu Tianhe was rewarded and promoted his cultivation. He was already in the sixth class. Mrs. Liu is very stingy and also very defensive against the two brothers and sisters of the second room. Xu Feng was also lucky to get Liu Xiangru''s reward, so that Hongmeng Longzun absorbed the power of a fifth class monster''s karma. Xu Feng felt that he had been able to compete with the strong in the sixth class! Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling the strength of Liujiapu. Only by the master of Liubao''s shaking photography, so many people were allowed to serve his Liu family. Others could only get the power of karma. Liu Xiangru only needed to reach out to harvest. Xu Feng is more concerned about the spirit of Tianyu. In the past, in the earth, the aura was thin and the progress of cultivation was slow. In the new world, he could have Tianyu soul. When Tianyu spirit was sublimated to aura, it broke out powerful aura, which was extremely suitable for Xu Feng to restore his realm. Of course, Xu Feng doesn''t mind absorbing the power of karma, but in Liujiapu, the power of karma is not so easy to obtain. In the monster forest, all the monsters killed by the servants have to be handed in to see whether the master is rewarded. But Liu Xiangru is not interested in becoming strong at all. He just pulls Xu Feng to find snow leopard. Xu Feng can''t leave Liu Xiangru alone to hunt monsters. "Cousin..." Zhang Yunwen followed up excitedly: "are you looking for snow leopard? I will accompany you." Zhang Yunwen''s accomplishments are similar to Liu Yuanba''s, which is also because his accomplishments are too high. It is not easy to improve his strength. In a small place, there are few strong people. Zhang Yunwen tries his best to have a good relationship with Liu Xiangru. In fact, he is afraid that Liu Yuanba will attack him one day. If you have a good relationship with Liu Xiangru, Zhang Yunwen can ask Liu Xiangru to help him say a few good words when Liu Yuanba is evil. After all, in this world, brothers may be brothers, not to mention cousins? Zhang Yunwen''s meeting with Liu Xiangru is tantamount to meeting Mrs. Liu, and Liu Fu is the talent Zhang Yunwen most wants to rely on. Liu Yuanba can not listen to Liu Xiangru''s words, but he must listen to Mrs. Liu. "Cousin, let me go with you. My accomplishments are not weak. I can take any powerful monster for you." Zhang Yunwen knows that there are not many powerful monsters in this forest of monsters. After all, there are so many elite servants in Liujiapu, and their strength is in the tenth grade, which is based on a large number of lives. That''s why Zhang Yunwen dared to say so. How could Liu Xiangru not know his mind? When the spider mother king appeared, Zhang Yunwen didn''t know where to run. If it wasn''t for Xu Feng, Liu Xiangru thought he was dead now, so Liu Xiangru trusted Xu Feng more. But Zhang Yunwen still lingered on. Liu Xiangru can''t help it. After all, there is a relationship between this cousin and Zhang Yunwen''s strength is of great help. Liu Rui looks at Xu Feng''s back with resentment on her face. Liu Tianhe is also a bit upset because she is a commoner. She has very few resources to practice and rarely enters the monster forest. However, she and Liu Rui are both confined to Mrs. Liu. As a good name, to protect their safety is to restrict their brother and sister''s practice, and the children of other families are even more I don''t have a chance to experience in the monster forest. Liu Rui said: "brother... They went to hunt and kill monsters again. Liu Xiangru is already in the fifth class state and has stabilized my head. If she continues to develop, I can''t suppress her arrogance. Why don''t we take this opportunity to kill her? " Liu Tianhe has a low eyebrow. Why doesn''t he want to? But Mrs. Liu was so dead that she restricted herself from promoting her cultivation. Liu Rui saw Liu Tianhe hesitated, and said: "brother, my mother will not leave today. She is in the camp, and the eldest lady will not leave. She must think that we will not leave. It is better for us to follow us secretly. Brother, you are also lucky to break through the sixth class. It is the time to stabilize their head. How can you miss the opportunity?" Liu Tianhe heart a horizontal, in the monster forest, any accident, Liu Xiangru died outside is normal. But thinking of Zhang Yunwen following, Liu Tianhe is a little worried. After all, Zhang Yunwen''s strength is much higher than himself. Liu Rui saw Liu Tianhe''s worry and charmingly fiddled with her hair behind her head: "cousin, it''s easy to deal with it. Give it to me." Liu Rui quickly catch up with Xu Feng and others, Xu Feng can''t help but worry, this woman won''t come to denounce himself? Liu Rui doesn''t look at Xu Feng, because the more she looks at Xu Feng, the more she remembers what happened last night. Liu Rui said: "cousin, I have something to do with you." Zhang Yunwen''s aunt is naturally Mrs. Liu, and the second lady is just Zhang Yunwen, politely calling aunt. In fact, there is no blood relationship. Zhang Yunwen mistakenly thinks that Mrs. Liu is looking for himself and says, "that cousin, your mother is looking for me... You should be careful." Liu Xiang was so eager: "let''s go, let''s go." Xu Feng inadvertently and Liu Rui on a glance, the latter spring heart rippling, liurui found that he actually some strange feeling, quickly turned around to leave, but did not know his face flushed. If Liu Xiang wanted to catch the snow leopard, he naturally went to a deeper place. There was no danger in the snow field yesterday, because the Dragon had a good relationship with Xu Feng. Today''s goal is to search there."Roar, roar." Not long after they came to the snow field, they heard low growls and high and low sounds. It seemed that there were two monsters fighting again. Xu Feng and Liu Xiang were warily crouching behind the bushes. On the front of a snow field, a snow white bear with armor was fighting with a snow leopard! Moreover, the armor of that bear is obviously tailor-made, which is very suitable for it. Moreover, there is a special green print light on the armor. The snow leopard is blocked by the armor every time it impacts, and the damage to the bear is almost zero. What''s more, it uses sensitive speed to avoid the bear''s attack. Liu Xiang said in a strange way: "this beast, can''t fight but still run?" Yesterday, Miss Xu pointed to a cave and said, "do you still want to hide in a cave? Now it seems to be the nest of snow leopard. If you look over there, the snow leopard still has relatives. He seems to be trying to protect his family. " Liu Xiangru followed Xu Feng''s fingers and saw a new mother leopard and a baby leopard. Liu Xiang, like a flood of love, shook Xu Feng''s arm in a hurry: "Xu Feng, hurry to save the snow leopard. They are too poor. This big bear can really pick the time." Xu Feng felt that it would be better to wait for them to be defeated. He pretended to be guilty and said, "that bear is a monster of the sixth class! So is snow leopard. I''m no match at all "That is... You are much more important than the snow leopard. Then you should try to find a way. I don''t care. You just have to find a way." Liu Xiangru''s eyes turned and said, "well, if you can drive the bear away, I will promise you a request. Hey, how about it?" Xu Feng thought, so cool? "What can I ask for? What can the second lady give me? " "What do you mean I can''t give you? My second lady from liujiabao, what do you want? I will satisfy you. " Seeing Xu Feng''s smile, Liu Xiang couldn''t help shrinking his neck. Thinking that Xu Feng was interested in her, Liu Xiang quickly covered her chest and said, "Xu Feng, what do you think! I warn you, you are a housekeeper, I am a lady, do you know? We can''t. My father will kill you Xu Feng is really happy, he is smiling at Liu Xiangru, actually let her misunderstand so much. Xu Feng continued: "second miss, this is no way, who let you so excellent?" "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let me clean up the bear and say what I want." Xu Feng pinched his fist, and his blood was boiling. After he entered the monster forest, his accomplishments were also restored. He was extremely excited by the feeling of strength. In front of him, there was a bear in armor. Isn''t it just his training object? Xu Feng across the grass, Liu Xiang such as a Leng, did not expect Xu Feng to take the initiative to fight, Liu Xiangru feel that Xu Feng is too bold, actually with leapfrog decisive battle, and Xu Feng''s face of confidence let her fascinated. At the same time, Liu Rui and Liu Tianhe are very puzzled. Xu Feng clearly only has the fifth level. Does he still want to fight with the bear who has the sixth level and has the body protection spirit armor? Isn''t that arrogant? Liu Tian River: "I dare not fight with that bear. The armor is a treasure. Why should Xu Feng fight? With what? " Don''t, it''s better for us to laugh at Feng Rui? Then we will take the opportunity to kill Liu Xiangru Liu Tianhe nodded happily: "what my sister said is reasonable! By the way, didn''t your plan go well last night? I''ve been waiting for you all day. If I could kill Xu Feng last night, it would be more convenient. " At the thought of last night''s event, Liu Rui''s mind is full of scenes of blending with Xu Feng. Liu Rui is inexplicably upset and says, "Xu Feng is too cunning. He sees through my plan and runs away. Wait a minute, brother. When are we going to start? " "Don''t worry. When we disguise as masked, first of all, we can''t reveal our identity. I also specially prepared two sets of ordinary clothes, so that even if we miss, they won''t suspect us." Liu Tianhe handed Liu Rui a piece of coarse linen, and then said, "I don''t think Xu Feng is a fool who knows that he needs to go up to the next level. We''d better wait until Xu Feng shows his flaws, and we can''t say that he plays a pig and eats a tiger. After all, we can''t miss this kind of thing. If we miss it, we will lose our lives. " Liu Rui also has no other opinion, Liu Tianhe''s caution is right, she also bears the mood to look at Xu Feng. She has some admiration for Xu Feng. This man is brave and dare to challenge the monster of the sixth class. If he is his own big brother, he will not go up. Xu Feng''s personal charm makes Liu Rui feel a little excited. There are few men who dare to challenge. In the new world, everyone takes life protection as the first. Liu Rui shook her head again and said in her heart, "what do I think! He was just a humble servant, not a powerful man. Yes, he is going to die soon. Now he is just playing with authority. If he is defeated, he will retire. " However, after Xu Feng came out, he raised his hand and gently comforted the snow leopard''s mood. He stood in the same formation with the snow leopard, so that the snow leopard did not regard him as the enemy. The snow leopard grinned its fangs and said, "human, what are you going to do?" "Oh? You little demon can speak human words. Good. Let me do it. You''ll take me by the side. I want to try my strength. ""How can I trust you?" The snow leopard lowers its body and is ready to run away at any time. Suddenly, the snow leopard feels that the force of karma is no longer accumulating. Any creature familiar with the robbery knows that this is a sign of passing through the disaster. The snow leopard is a little surprised. When this human appears, does he save himself? "Snow Leopard quickly changed his mouth:" that line, I will give you to sweep array. " Snow leopard is terrible, Xu Feng is not happy to leave, then it will be his own opportunity to bury his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4082 "Roar." Bear angry growl, Xu Feng''s appearance did not give it a fatal threat, but it knows that the snow leopard has been saved. In order to improve his cultivation, bear waited for the opportunity to hunt snow leopard for a long time. He was not happy to see Xu Feng appear. Xu Feng pointed at the armored bear with a dignified look, and the five elements suddenly appeared around the bear. Each energy was a ball, surrounded by the bear. The bear waved its paw, and the ball just trembled. Then it turns into five beams of light with different colors around the bear all the time. Obviously, the formation of the array has been basically formed. Roar. Bear knows that this is a magic power, which can produce powerful destructive power, which can''t be compared with brute force. Therefore, bear retreats and releases strength struggle. The five element array began to tremble slightly. Then, the magnitude of the vibration increased. Bear''s green armor also gives off a special light. The five beams of light were like a slight shock. They were really useful and were about to crack. Xu Feng is not in a hurry. With his hands shaking, he sacrificed the only Lingbao flying sword. The purple thunder with Xu Feng whirled around the bear, flowing brilliantly. It''s beautiful. Xu Feng keeps up with the bear''s pace and takes a breath. The aura in the purple mansion is spinning rapidly. The great spiritual power is full of vitality. Constantly injected into the flying sword, the flying sword consolidates the array and controls the stability of the array. This step. Take thunder attribute magic weapon as the guide. With the power of array thunder, and then the five elements mutually generate to stabilize the array, so that the bear can not destroy the array. Of course, the premise of all this is that the bear can''t destroy the array with absolute power. Xu Feng and bear are just equal in their accomplishments! Xu Feng''s face was ferocious, and his aura was like the water bursting from a dike. Because his cultivation had not been fully recovered, he felt as if he was about to be sucked dry. However, he was very happy in his heart. Once the array is completed, the bear must be seriously injured, because this is the attack of Daoism, and the armor cannot protect the bear! Bear is very smart not to fight with himself, because the bear is heavy and does not have the magic power of fast movement. It is still a problem whether he can meet Xu Feng. "Open." Xu Feng changed an old-fashioned formula, and his hand suddenly fell on both sides. From the Lingbao flying sword, a silver ray is sprayed out, which is extremely dazzling. It shoots down from the sky and the five elements light column surrounding the bear continuously emits Aurora like rays into the bear''s body. At the same time, Lingbao flying sword seems to resonate with each other. The array also started to move. There was a flash of mist. A purple thunder that caters to the flying sword. Five arms thick. The speed of the same dazzling light column is faster. It directly bombards the bear''s body. The bear roars in pain and shivers in the snow, which proves that it is more painful. Liu Xiangru was stunned. This is the magic power of Taoism! How can Xu Feng do it? Or does it hurt such a terrible trick? Liu Tianhe''s face was gloomy, and he was very glad that he was cautious enough. If he went out rashly, Xu Feng was really playing the role of pig and eating tiger. He could fight with the bears in the sixth class. No, he was the winner. Liu Rui''s eyes are more blurred, and Liu Xiangru, she thinks Xu Feng is very powerful, not to mention this powerful man or the one who sleeps himself last night. The eyes are a little complicated. However, Xu Feng didn''t care about this. The bear suddenly took off his armor and said: "do you think you can avoid the armor of the force of nature with your skills? Let''s try its power? It''s not just defensive armor! Hey The armor was thrown out, and quickly deformed, forming a whirlpool, thinking about Xu Feng shrouded in the past, making him feel dizzy and miserable. The armor is a magic weapon. "Bad." Xu Feng''s heart is not good. He has tried his best to use the five element killing array to deal with the bear. His current state is a precursor to the exhaustion of aura. The power of nature armor is controlled by the bear, as long as the bear can not hold on, Xu Feng will win! in any case. Xu Feng naturally won''t wait for a failure. I bit my teeth. A mouthful of blood essence. that''s the essence of his life. Xu Feng''s face turned pale at once. However, the blood drop was absorbed by Lingbao flying sword immediately after it was detached from the body, and the light of the flying sword soared in an instant. The blood is dazzling and the five elements killing array is twisted. It turns into a bloody crescent with a diameter of Zhang Xu. It is twisted towards the bear''s body with powerful spiritual power as the center. Bear has been broken by the five elements, powerless to the ground, but it still adhere to the last breath, touched the force of nature. Chaos will Xu Feng completely surrounded, there is a huge suction, to suck Xu Feng in. The bear let out a proud roar: "this armor is not made by me, but I snatched it from a human. Ha ha ha, it will become stronger if it does not absorb a living life! You beat me, but you can''t live. " Xu Feng then felt the sky suddenly gloomy down. Dark clouds of tens of miles in length and width sprang up inexplicably. He was dazzled by lightning. next. The center of the black cloud. In other words, a narrow gap appears just above Xu Feng''s head, and then an iron gate emerges. The iron door opens slowly, so we should gradually absorb Xu Feng! There''s an amazing suction coming out of it. Soil, sand and stone. The trees were all sucked in. The snow leopard was so scared that she ran back to her nest for fear of being affected. Liu Xiangru, who was watching from afar, was helpless even though he was worried. Because Xu Feng was the center, a repulsive field had been formed. Xu Feng in the field was attracted by the great power, but it was difficult for people outside the field to enter!With Xu Feng''s current restoration of cultivation, this suction is not totally irresistible. But Liu Tianhe and Liu Rui, who have been lurking outside, will miss this good opportunity? They almost jumped out at the same time. Liu Xiangru was surprised to see two monks in coarse linen but masked. One of them was in the sixth class and took himself directly. Liu Xiangru is so scared that she looks pale. She looks at Xu Feng, who is hard to protect herself. Liu Xiangru grabs her silver teeth and runs away. Liu Xiangru has only one idea. At least, Xu Feng will not be attacked by these people. She can escape as far as he can. Xu Feng saw Liu Xiangru''s escape, and he was worried. Xu Feng''s legs opened his horse steps, and the seal characters appeared all over his body, which could resist the attraction of the force of nature. Xu Feng throws out Hongmeng Longzun. The Hongmeng dragon Zun with the red beads turns into a huge one, and suddenly bumps into the iron gate of the force of nature. The two formed a confrontation! Compete and absorb each other! Hongmeng Longzun relies on absorbing power to strengthen itself, and this natural force is also strengthened by absorbing life. However, the absorption of Hongmeng Longzun is short-lived, with extremely high explosive power, and the suction is even better. Xu Feng looks at the golden translucent body of Hongmeng Longzun, which appears faintly. The light flashes and dims, and he is happy. As long as Hongmeng Longzun can absorb the power of nature''s armor, then he will win! Roar! A dragon chant shocked the whole monster forest. Xu Feng suddenly felt the strength of his body. Then he saw that Hongmeng Longzun had broken through the iron gate, and the whole repulsive field disappeared. A pair of green armor fell, because it was absorbed by Hongmeng dragon Zun, all the strength has been restored to its original shape, Xu Feng picked it up, but it was naturally into the body, the armor can also be hidden with the idea. Xu Feng didn''t care to study the power of the natural force armor, so he ran to Liu Xiangru''s fleeing direction. Liu Xiangru seems to have a unique ability to escape. Xu Feng''s divine sense swept away and saw dozens of beautiful images of Liu Xiangru in the forest, which made people unable to tell the true from the false. The two monks who were chasing after him often caught the false part. Xu Feng secretly praised that it was Mrs. Liu''s favorite woman after all, and there were still some means to protect her life. But Liu Xiangru''s direction is not good, actually walked to a Grand Canyon! A gap has nearly 100 meters of Grand Canyon, opposite a fog, people dare not jump in the past. And the canyon is even more dark, just look at it and know that nothing good happens to jump down. There''s no way there''s a powerful monster. Liu Tianhe caught more than a dozen sub bodies, and finally caught Zhengzhu at the edge of the canyon. He was very happy: "you escaped, but you jumped over? On the other side is the core of the forest. There are many powerful monsters. You will die if you go in! " Liu Rui said: "what''s so much nonsense for? Kill her!" They did not dare to sacrifice their own magic weapons. After all, Liu Xiangru had seen them before, so they attacked with their bare hands. Liu Xiangru held a pair of short swords and a pair of flying fireflies, forming a circle of swords, but managed to carry them for a while. But Liu Tianhe is finally stronger than her, a palm to fly Liu Xiangru. Liu Xiangru screamed, lost his center of gravity and fell straight down. Thinking that he might die, Liu Xiangru screamed: "Xu Feng, help me." Just arrived at Xu Feng, do not want to directly jump down! He thought he could control the force of the wind and float, but when he fell into the edge of the canyon, Xu Feng realized how wrong he was. How could this strange monster forest be so ordinary? The canyon actually has an inexplicable suction force. Xu Feng felt that his body was ten times heavier and was attracted to fall down by acceleration. However, Xu Feng still hugged Liu Xiangru who was too frightened. The latter hugged Xu Feng recklessly and cried, "Xu Feng, I thought I would never see you again." Xu Feng helpless way: "second Miss don''t panic, at least we can die together." Liu Xiangru said, "I don''t want to die. You must find a way. At most... I''ll kiss you as a reward. Try to find a way Xu Feng did not expect to just fall into a canyon can enjoy such a special reward, dark cool heart. In fact, Xu Feng is not afraid to fall down and be crushed to death. It''s just that Liu Xiangru was too frightened to think that he would be killed if he fell off the cliff. The falling speed is getting faster and faster, but Xu Feng has already adapted to this speed. What is the speed of his cultivation in the great God''s Tongjing? Seeing that another breath time will come to the ground, Xu Feng''s Qi sank into the single elixir field, his hands agglomerated two groups of purple thunder, mercilessly smashed down to the earth. Boom! A loud noise at the same time, by the reaction force Xu Feng and Liu Xiangru slightly raised in the evening. In the end, it was just a jump in the air of three or four meters! Liu Xiangru also squinted and held Xu Feng in his arms and asked, "is it here?" "Here we are. Second lady, don''t worry. It''s all right." Xu Feng just finish saying, suddenly feel a black overhead? Two people raise their heads at the same time, can''t help but take a breath of cool air, where is the boulder? But it turned out that Liu Tianhe was afraid that they would not die. He moved a huge stone like an elephant and smashed it down! Xu Feng did not expect that the other side also has this hand, hurried luck, double palms one stroke, bang! The huge stone has a great impact. If it is a static rock, Xu Feng can break more than ten pieces by lifting his hand. However, the particularity of the canyon makes the impact force of the rock extremely fierce. When Xu Feng breaks the boulder with one stroke of his hands, he also suffers from the force of anti shock. Xu Feng''s internal organs feel that he has fallen into the river and the sea, vomites a mouthful of blood and faints.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4083 Dizzy, Xu Feng felt that he should not be hurt too much because of his accomplishments. However, when Xu Feng woke up, he knew that he was wrong. His hands were hard to resist the huge stone which was quickly smashed down. The tiger''s mouth was cracked, full of blood, and the bones were exposed. However, Xu Feng was more fortunate and opened his eyes. I looked around. Looking around, it is actually a green green. Lush plants. a wild profusion of vegetation. I seem to be in a green hill. Xu Feng was about to doubt whether it was passed on in the dream. How could such a world be under the Canyon? Where is Liu Xiangru going? But after all, in a safe environment, Xu Feng''s heart was relaxed, and immediately wanted to release divine consciousness, but the divine consciousness could not be separated. He was stunned at first. Then he pulled the corners of his mouth. There was a faint melancholy smile. Originally, in order to deal with the bear, arrange to kill array, own spirit power originally consumed a 7788. Later, after falling into the canyon, he was injured in order to resist the pressure of the boulder. Now Xu Feng is very weak. Don''t talk about monks of the same rank. The friars of the third class can easily kill him. Make clear of the physical condition, Xu Feng''s face can''t help but sink. I don''t know why. Hongmeng and Longzun are equally weak. Can one''s own weakness affect it? So will Hongmeng Longzun''s injury affect him? If Liu Xiangru is there, he doesn''t need to be afraid of anything. But now, it''s very bad. Xu Feng felt extremely uneasy, because he didn''t know if there would be any monsters coming, but he lacked protection. "The second miss may have gone out to explore the way. I hope she will come back earlier." Although Xu Feng''s divine consciousness could not be separated. But you can go out and have a look. Xu Feng estimated his own consumption. He could meditate for an hour or two at most, and he would recover some self-protection. Do what you say and do it without delay. Xu Feng takes a picture on the storage bag. A few bottles and jars came out. Pull out the cork. Pour all kinds of drugs into your mouth. Chew and swallow. The effect soon dissipated. A heat wave appeared in Dantian. These pills are not used by Xu Feng when he is not in danger of life and death. Now he is trapped in the unknown place. Xu Feng can''t care so much. Xu Feng sat down with his knees crossed. One handprint on each hand. The originally dried up Dantian Qihai. A trace of aura reappeared. After two weeks of luck, it was just noon. Xu Feng shook his clothes and stood up. He was still weak at the moment. But it looks much better. But want to recover completely. You can''t do without three or four days of meditation. Although this is not a safe place, although it is Liu Xiangru''s chosen hiding place, it is hard to guarantee that no monster happens to pass by. With Xu Feng''s careful character. Naturally, it''s too risky to meditate in the open air for too long. So as soon as he had the power to protect himself, Xu Feng decided to leave. Some mana has been restored anyway. Xu Feng''s sleeve robe is brushed. Put the bottles and cans on the top of the into the storage bag. Then it turned into a light. Flying into the mountains, he opened his mind, and he wanted to find a suitable point to open up a temporary cave. Only by doing so can we be at ease and at the same time find Liu Xiangru. Although there are animals in the valley, there are still some animals in it! Xu Feng was surprised by the safety here, and said to himself, "it seems that there is no danger here as I imagined. It''s also true that this monster forest is full of miracles, and it''s not strange to have a fairyland like place." Suddenly, Xu Feng in a lake to see a woman''s back! Xu Feng quickly fled to here, can''t help but be a little surprised, that is not Liu Xiangru? When I saw the clothes hanging by the willow trees, I saw Liu Xiangru, whose back was facing her and washed her delicate body in the lake. Her smooth and straight back was so delicate and white in the sun. Xu Feng suddenly had a bad idea. Xu Feng calmed down the calm, and expected that Liu Xiangru''s strength was unable to discern his position. Xu Feng calls for a branch and quietly hooks up Liu Xiangru''s clothes. Xu Feng chuckled. After a while, Liu Xiangru covered a pair of snow peaks and swam back from the middle of the lake, but half of her body was still in the water. See her fold slender waist to micro step, a bright wrist in the light yarn. With spring water in her eyes, her hair is wet with water drops. The fragrance is delicate, the jade is tender, the dimple is more beautiful than the flower, the finger is like cutting the onion root, the mouth is like containing the red elixir, the twinkle and smile move the heart and soul. All of a sudden, Liu Xiangru found that the clothes originally hung on the willow tree were missing! Liu Xiangru was so scared that she squatted in the water, but she didn''t know that Xu Feng had long been addicted to her eyes. Of course, Xuefeng was covered by her hands, but the second Miss had a good figure. How could she cover all of them with one hand? Most of the white flower''s crisp chest was exposed to the air, and Xu Feng could see some blood vessels. Liu Xiangru looked around, or did not see his clothes, can not help but Jiao drink: "who? Come out and steal Miss Ben''s clothes. Are you tired of living? I''m the second lady of liujiabao Xu Feng covered his mouth, cleared his throat and said, "I am not a human being." Liu Xiang is like a willow eyebrow. The clothes thief, how dare he make a statement? "What demon? Give me back my girl''s clothes. I won''t let you die. I tell you, Liu family castle is a lot of experts! " The reason why Liu Xiangru is still so calm is because the robbery does not give her the feeling of imminent disaster, so she thinks that she will not have any danger. "Master demon Xiu, can you come out for a moment?"Xu Feng is really going to be happy, but also the demon master? Xu Feng held the branch, shook Liu Xiangru''s clothes, and made a strange cry: "I''m here, dare you come up." Liu Xiangru is so angry! How to get up without clothes? As soon as God''s consciousness was swept away, the clump of grass covered up what kind of monster it was. Liu Xiangru wondered: "his cultivation should be better than me. Although he saw his position, he could not feel his breath." "Master demon Xiu, dare you come down?" "Dare you come up!" "Dare you come down!" Liu Xiangru also stubborn, Xu Feng is very helpless, this girl has become smart ah. Xu Feng thinks that he has done enough, and is planning to evacuate. But Liu Xiangru is also in a hurry, because he is worried about whether it is some monster who is delaying himself, which is not good for Xu Feng! Although this place is relatively safe by accident, Liu Xiangru can''t help but think of Xu Feng! Liu Xiangru thinks he can''t wait any longer! Heart way: "the other side is a monster, even if the body is not afraid to see, at most call Xu Feng to kill him! Well, it''s safer to go back to see Xu Feng. " Liu Xiangru made up his mind. It was just when Xu Feng was going to leave. Suddenly, a shadow flew over from the lake. Xu Feng was surprised, because Liu Xiangru directly rushed over, totally beyond his expectation. How could the second young lady be so brave? This is totally out of line with the image of the second miss. Did Xu Feng fight back? Of course, it''s impossible. Xu Feng doesn''t say that he hasn''t hurt well. Even if he''s OK, he can''t do it to Liu Xiangru. As a result, it can be imagined that Xu Feng was pulled out. Liu Xiang was like a willow eyebrow, holding a short blade in his right hand, lowering his body, and holding his left hand against Xu Feng''s neck. Take a close look, Xu Feng? Xu Feng couldn''t help swallowing, his face dripping with water from Liu Xiang''s hair. There were two groups of soft meat on his chest, which were warm and pressed down. His charming face was just around the corner. But Liu Xiangru also found that Xu Feng did not say a word and looked at herself directly. She suddenly figured out something. It seems that there are more important problems than Xu Feng waking up! This "demon Xiu elder" is no other than Xu Feng! And he actually threw himself naked into Xu Feng''s arms? "Ah! Don''t look After being shocked, Liu Xiangru threw away the short blade, swung his hands to cover Xu Feng''s eyes. Xu Feng didn''t dare to peep into Xu Feng''s eyes again, and said in a hurry: "Miss, I didn''t look, I didn''t see. I really didn''t see it. " "Ah? Why is it getting harder and harder? " Liu Xiangru''s face was crimson. He felt Xu Feng''s strange feeling. He grabbed his clothes and ran into a small forest. Xu Feng finally "see the sun again" also don''t know whether it is a joke to make a big deal, thinking that the second miss will not be because of their own to see it? "Xu Feng!" Liu Xiangru is dressed neatly, and her ancient colorful clothes are very beautiful. With her angry appearance, don''t mention being more energetic. Xu Feng''s only idea is to run away! "No running! I''ll never forgive you for running away! " Liu Xiangru immediately stopped Xu Feng who wanted to "escape". Xu Feng listened to Liu Xiangru''s meaning and seemed to forgive himself. That''s easy. Let''s not run. Although Liu Xiangru was taken advantage of by Xu Feng, he found that he couldn''t get up with a trace of anger in his heart, and the anger at the moment should be deliberately pretended. "You are a servant. Do you know what? If you dare to peep at Miss Ben''s bath, if my father knows about it, he will kill you." "What the second lady taught me is." Xu Feng a pair of modest appearance, but look to Liu Xiangru, see her breath is stable, do not want to be angry appearance, material plan is not angry. Liu Xiangru''s eyes on Xu Feng feel that he is looking at himself and subconsciously covers his body. "What are you looking at! Don''t look "The second young lady is so beautiful that I don''t want to see it. I''ll go back and serve the first lady." "No way!" Liu Xiangru immediately retorted: "you are my man, you have no right to decide who you serve, just serve me, you know? Since you like to see me, you can watch it... But don''t tell anyone. " After that, Liu Xiangru was embarrassed to say it. Her voice was as thin as a mosquito. In fact, she was happy because Xu fengzan was good-looking, but Liu Xiangru''s heart had no reason to puff and puff. "Second miss, don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone that I like to see her." Liu Xiangru secretly turned his head and raised his mouth happily, just like eating honey. Seeing the success of diverting Liu Xiangru''s attention, Xu Feng hastened to strike while the iron was hot, and then asked, "second miss, where is this? How do I feel different when I fall down? " "Oh, here, I don''t know. I just took you with me, worried that the two assassins would follow me. Later, I came here. I just put down my clothes and came to wash them. In fact, it took half a day. Now that you are awake, let''s go back quickly. I can see the concentrated signal of Liujiapu. It''s not too far away. " Xu Feng nodded: "since there is a direction, it is better to go back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4084 Although they said they would go back, they walked for a long time and the sky was getting dark, but they did not return to the camp! At this time, Liu Xiangru and Xu Feng found something wrong. There were all kinds of unknown plants and tree trunks all around. After walking for a long time, Xu Feng felt that many of them had been seen repeatedly. In his heart, he doubted whether the forest was easy for people to get lost. Liu Xiangru also completely can''t walk. Although she is a monk, she is no different from a delicate young lady. She stretched out her hand pitifully and said, "Xu Feng, I can''t walk any more. Ask your dragon to come out and carry me." Xu Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. If Hongmeng Longzun was allowed to come out for a long time, it would be discovered by the way of heaven. Then he would arrange fate for Hongmeng Longzun and let him fall into robbery. Is it true that Xu Feng would not do this. Xu Feng prevaricated: "second miss, my injury is not complete, can''t summon. I''ll carry you Liu Xiangru pink face a red, said: "this is not good, if let mother see, mother can punish you, after all, you are just a servant." Xu Feng doesn''t matter: "let''s go together." "You Liu Xiang puffed up his mouth and said in his heart, "you bastard, won''t you insist on it? I''m tired. " Xu Feng saw Liu Xiangru''s heart full of resentment. She really didn''t want to go. Xu Feng said, "it''s better to open a cave near us and have a rest for a while, and wait for me to recover my wound before leaving." "What do you like? I can''t walk any more." Liu Xiangru curled her mouth. It was getting dark. Although he often saw the centralized signaling of Liujiapu, Xu Feng had no hope. Anyway, he couldn''t get there. He couldn''t use his spiritual power to fly around. He left the fairyland at the beginning, and there was no aura here. The power of karma is different from spiritual power. Xu Feng consumed the spiritual power in his body, so he had to absorb the aura of heaven and earth to nourish him, or meditate in seclusion, and then he could recover by himself in a week. However, the monks and monsters of the new world have one advantage: the power of karma is endless. If it is so strong, it will not be consumed to display the magic power. When it''s dark, people in liujiabao will camp there, and the monsters in the forest will take advantage of this opportunity to catch some solitary human friars. Xu Feng soon opened a simple cave. The forest of monsters was full of jungle and hills. It was very convenient. Xu Feng arranged a simple array and immediately began to meditate and practice. How does Xu xiangding know so much? How could you arrange the array! Liu Xiangru now recalls that when Xu Feng killed the bears in the sixth class, he also used the array to kill them. Now he can arrange the array to defend the cave. Liu Xiangru can''t help but be curious about Xu Feng''s particularity. In the middle of the night, Xu Feng feels that in the process of healing and recovering, Hongmeng Longzun can also give back strength to him, which makes Xu Feng recover more quickly. When he opens his eyes again, he has already recovered. Xu Feng can''t help but feel glad that Hongmeng Longzun has a lot of functions. "Eh?" Xu Feng frowns. Just after the meditation, the defense array outside the East and the West has been touched. Xu Feng just wants to stand up, but he finds that Liu Xiangru doesn''t know why he is sleeping on his lap. Xu Feng quickly wakes up Liu Xiangru, pulls her to escape light for a while, flies out of the outside, stops in the dark air, turns his head to look at the direction of the left side, squints his eyes, and looks strange. "Xu Feng, what''s the matter? There are only a few low-level monks there. What can I care about?" Liu Xiangru''s divine sense is not weak, a little sweep, some strange tunnel, but also rubbed his eyes, it seems that Xu Feng disturbed her Qingmeng. "It''s because the other side''s accomplishments are not high, so I feel strange." "Ah?" Liu Xiang was stunned and puzzled. "Although this place is not a famous dangerous place, it is also very dangerous at night, especially this place has been quite deep. For example, the Dragon we met, the bear, these monsters are not what ordinary monks can deal with. Naturally, it is nothing to me, but if these people meet, they will be more or less unlucky. Their clothes should be attached to willows The monks of the castle are not unaware of the danger here, but they are still in the middle of the night, and they don''t think it''s strange. " "It''s reasonable to say so. It''s only a treasure that is good for cultivation, or a den of monsters that will let them risk their lives regardless of their lives! But what is great to them is nothing to my miss. " Liu Xiangru cut her hair and said with a smile. "Yes, it''s possible. Originally I didn''t want to meddle in my business, and I wouldn''t be interested in the treasures that some low-level friars like. But you forget, how did they come here? We just have to follow them to get back to camp Xu Feng said that, is also a dead horse as a living horse doctor, left and right have no clue, it is better to take a chance in the past. Liu Xiangru clapped his hands as if he saw the light: "yes, Xu Feng, you think too much. Let''s go with us. I miss my mother so much. I want to go back. " Xu Feng pulled Liu Xiangru, turned into a dun light, slowly approached the group, and soon got to a canyon outside. A few monks in green robes came into view and were discussing something in a whisper. "Second brother, is there really no problem for us to enter here with our accomplishments? As far as I know, there are already demons in the fifth class around here. If we accidentally meet them, we will not even have the chance to escape." A bearded man, worried, said to the others."Hum, you know the danger of this place. I don''t know. I just want to seek wealth and wealth. In any case, we must find the treasure. Otherwise, we can only work for liujiabao all our life. Grandma, we have killed so many green demon wolves today, and before we can absorb the power of karma, they will all go there! There are a lot of young wolves in it. The green demon wolf is a little special. He is born with the cultivation of the third class state. Do you know why? " The second elder brother is an old man with a cold face, and says it word by word. "Is there anything special about it? Isn''t it natural? " The bearded man touched his head and opened his mouth a little annoyed. "Yes, second brother, what kind of treasure are you looking for? You must know something with your qualifications. Don''t be so critical." Next to a slightly beautiful woman, shaking the old man''s arm, jiaosheng said, flattering expression, but also rubbed the old man with her chest. Liu Xiang such as disdainful hum way: "shameless." "Well, it''s better to tell you about the situation. After all, it''s more beneficial to the treasure hunt, but you can''t reveal a cent, or even I will be implicated." The old man''s eyes were half open and half closed, obviously enjoying the fragrant milk squeezed by women. Xu Feng expected several people are not brothers, may be a temporary alliance. "Second brother, don''t worry. It''s not that we don''t know the weight. Naturally, we''ll keep our mouth shut and dare not reveal any information." The bearded man clapped his chest in a hurry, and the others also promised to say. A submissive look is very helpful to the old. "The reason why this matter needs to be kept secret is that people who are afraid of liujiabao also get the news. You know, the Tibetan demon Valley is located in a remote place, which was left by the leader of Liubao to defeat the strongest monster here. It is said that it is for a treasure! Originally, this was many years ago, and the Liubao master didn''t get the baby in the end. However, since the war, the growth of these green demon wolves has been extremely rapid, and the newly born wolf also has the cultivation of the third level. You know, it wasn''t like that before. If we can make the whole ethnic group change, we must have something special. I''ve been here before, and I''ve been suspected of entering the wolf den, and I''ve seen that treasure with my own eyes. " The old man is very proud to look at the gaping people, slowly tell the secret. "Can you accumulate karma without killing?" "What has such an effect? Is it something handed down by the ancient friars?" The bearded man took a mouthful of saliva. Said in a daze. The old man said mysteriously: "a piece of divine wood!" "Wood?" The monks looked at each other. The expression on his face was full of bewilderment and bewilderment. It was hard to believe that any wood was so powerful. And Xu Feng in the dark. Then the heart move, unexpectedly have such a baby, can''t help but also came to interest. "Well. You don''t think it''s ordinary wood. In that case, how could I be so careful and call you here to fight. This divine tree is a treasure from the heaven, not from the new world. As we all know, the cultivation resources of the new world are extremely poor, and we can only rely on killing to improve our cultivation. But there are always some rare treasures in the lower world. " The second elder martial brother laughed. Say so and so. Everything in the world. Nature is led by human beings. And the pursuit of longevity. It is not only human friars and all kinds of living creatures, but also dead creatures such as biological trees and stones. By chance, all of them may turn on the intelligence and become a group of spirits and monsters. For example, Hongmeng Longzun is such a special existence. It''s just that it''s much harder, the human friars don''t say. Monsters vary by race. Practice for several to thousands of years. It is possible to advance to level 4. It is even more difficult to retreat from the demon body and turn into a human form. And in the mountains. There are countless ancient trees of tens of thousands of years old. Those who can communicate with spirits are rare and incomparable. But once they are with the spirit, they know how to hide and practice, and some of them can grow up! And have special abilities. "I see. Then we must find the peach tree as soon as possible. With such treasures, we can steadily improve our accomplishments. " The bearded man stood up. It''s very energetic. "Well. The fifth brother is right to think so! Although this wolf cave is dangerous. But it''s also worth it to look for ten thousand years of divine wood. What''s more, most of the green demon wolves have been eliminated by many friars today, and the rest of them are wolf cubs with little hunting experience. They can''t even master the basic skills. What''s the point? " The old man touched his beard. A string of words filled with comfort and praise. "In that case, it''s not too late. Then let''s go! " Said the woman in green. "Well, even eight sisters are not lazy. We will fall behind. "The old man laughed. Into a light. At the entrance of the wolf cave. Take another look. They all followed in. Xu Feng and Liu Xiangru also quietly follow behind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4085 Xu Feng and Liu Xiangru waited for a moment. Xu Feng''s figure is erratic. It turns into an unnoticed escape light. He began to search in the wolf cave. As the old man said, the wolf cubs were all left in the wolf cave, and they were still sleeping. There was no threat. They all absorbed the power of karma. But even so, it is only the strength of the fourth class environment, which does not pose a threat to Xu Feng and Liu Xiangru. With the recovery of cultivation, Xu Feng can use more techniques, and Xu Feng has restrained his breath. And stealth. Even if it''s a brush. These low-level monks can''t find anything. And they didn''t know it. Xu Fengru method processing. It also left a trail on them. In this way, even if people are lucky, they will find Shenmu first. I can go right away. Of course, like this. Except for those guys who are better than Xu Feng. There are only people like Xu Feng who have a strong sense of God. Only then has this ability, has been stuffy voice to follow Xu Feng''s Liu Xiangru already is once again to Xu Feng''s admiration to throw oneself to the ground! After all, it is not easy to sense the whereabouts of several monks at the same time, and it can be so dignified and concealed. In a flash, several hours passed. Xu Feng still found nothing, and the wolf cave was also very large. There were many dens. Xu Feng found a secret place to meditate and recover his spiritual power. However, it was less than half an hour after the adjustment. Xu Feng eyebrows a pick. Slowly open your eyes and react! Xu Fengzhen clothes and rise, with Liu Xiangru into a green rainbow. And then he disappeared. In an extremely deep place in the wolf cave, the old man, known as the second brother, stood side by side with the bearded man. In front of them. It is the existence of a group of blue light, which seems to be the soul of a powerful green demon wolf, and behind that soul is a blue magic wood one meter long and palm wide. Abundant wood aura. The center is Qingguang. It''s very natural. It can be absorbed by people naturally and improve the realm of cultivation! In front of the spirit shadow of wolf demon, there is also a flying fork and a bad flying sword. It''s a pity to be trapped in it by countless green silk. The expressions of the two low-level monks were extremely ugly. They never thought that besides the wolf cubs, there was a wolf king''s soul, and they could easily imprison their spirit tools? Fortunately, there were so many of them that other helpers came. On the scene. The wolf king seems to have the upper hand. But after all, it has no entity. To maintain its form, it should not leave the sacred wood too far. The old man and the bearded man are very clever, so if they can''t beat it, they will retreat. Just wait until there are many people, joint attack is enough! When Xu Feng comes. This is the scene. In the heart big joy, also does not hastily take advantage of the person few hands? Xu Feng held out his hand. Grasp the void. A large cloud of frost fog appeared out of thin air and rolled down to a large area. Xu Feng this suddenly killed, the edge is all surprised. "Master of the fifth class?" The old man exclaimed in surprise. Looking at the baby is about to get the two people, it is a mixture of surprise and anger, originally wanted to yell, but spread the momentum of the sky cover. But instantly let them swallow the words to the mouth. The other side is better than yourself! Frost fog pressure, once two people have any idea of resistance, Xu Feng will freeze them into ice dregs! Naturally, the soul of the wolf king would not wait to die. I saw the blue light shaking. And from the inside of countless green silk. This green silk can resist the spirit weapon and face the frost and fog of the five elements. It didn''t work. Like a bullock into the sea. Easily swallowed. "Coagulate!" Xu Feng drank softly. The fog fell faster, and in a moment it completely suppressed the blue light. The cold condensation of fenghan turns the ghost of wolf king into an ice sculpture of wolf king. Xu Feng pinched a Dharma seal in both hands, changing constantly. His left hand condensed purple thunder, his right hand controlled the frost, and the Lingbao flying sword hovered over his head to guard against the two men''s hands. But Xu Feng is to think more, in the face of a gap in the realm, they can not rise to a fight idea. When Xu Feng saw it, he was happy, and his face showed a little smile. With a flick of his fingers, a piece of light flashed out and rolled the sacred wood into the storage bag. Psychic wood has been sealed into the bag! It took no effort. It was all thanks to these people. Xu Feng put his hand on the storage bag again, took out a jade box, put the sacred wood in it, and then turned his hand, the jade box disappeared. The whole process was only a few seconds. Even Liu Xiangru was stunned and opened his mouth. In the end, he didn''t say anything. Obviously, he was suppressed by Xu Feng''s skillful technique. How can someone who doesn''t often do this can do it? The law of the jungle has never changed for thousands of years. Xu Feng didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Although they discovered the treasure first, they could be robbed by the monk of congealing period. Naturally, they did not dare to complain. And Xu Feng doubts whether they can deal with the spirit of the green demon wolf king. After all, they have the strength of the sixth class. Xu Feng looked at the two people, the expression on the face suddenly gloomy down, because the face was recognized. "Forgive me, sir. I''ll keep my mouth shut when I meet you." The old man, known as the second elder martial brother, was also clever. He immediately knelt down with a plop and made a sound of kowtow. "Yes, master, please be merciful." The bearded man was not a fool. When his face changed, he began to cry for mercy.Liu Xiangru curled her lips: "forget it, Xu Feng, look at them are also very poor." When Xu Feng saw Liu Xiangru pleading, he did not speak. As soon as his sleeve robe was thrown, a large amount of frost and fog swarmed out. Despair flashed on their faces. How did the frost fog kill the wolf king of the green demon? They all saw it in their eyes! If Xu Feng wants to kill them, he will not wait to die. I''m busy with the tools. Trying to get away. It''s a pity that they couldn''t move in the frost and fog, and were immediately involved in it. The top is heavy and the feet are light, and soon nobody wakes up. This is still Xu Feng''s kindness and mercy. If you don''t kill them, you won''t be left behind. It wasn''t just about getting them dizzy. He also uses the secret method. Erase their recent memory. Then Xu Feng turned into a gray and dodging light. Left the wolf den. Then wait for them to come out collectively, and finally follow them back to Liujiapu camp! It turns out that Xu Feng and Liu Xiangru walked so many times during the day, but they almost arrived at the camp. If Liu Xiangru insisted on going back, they could go back. But it was hard to predict that because of Liu Xiangru''s coquetry, Xu Feng got the divine tree! Xu Feng asked Liu Xiangru: "second miss, you really don''t want this divine wood?" "No, my pursuit of strength is not so much. Because I know that the stronger I am, the more calamities are waiting for me. " Liu Xiangru''s face became gloomy: "I am now protected by my father, and I am very happy. I have no ambition to cultivate an immortal youth. I just want to live a dull life. I don''t want to kill people and absorb their power." "Of course, I will still take what others give me, haha." Xu Feng looked at Liu Xiangru, who showed a row of white teeth. Listening to her words, Xu Feng didn''t know why she suddenly felt like a fairy, shining with a thousand millionths of light, which made him unable to open his eyes. In this new world, there are women as pure as Liu Xiangru. It''s really surprising for Xu Feng. Liu Xiangru suddenly took advantage of Xu Feng''s Leng Shen''s moment and gave Xu Feng a kiss. He said shyly, "if you can save me, you will be rewarded.... That, Xu Feng... See you tomorrow! Don''t spread it out, or my father will kill you if he knows it. " Xu Feng Leng God, touch the wet lip print on the cheek, this wench still remember that affair! Xu Feng said with a smile: "the second miss is really bad. If you want your relatives, you can''t say a word. When I open my mouth, I''ll kiss you. It doesn''t count. I''ll have to ask her back next time." As soon as Liu Xiangru came back, he immediately went to report peace to Mrs. Liu. And Mrs. Liu has already sent people around to look for it, and several batches of people have come back without any news. Liu Tianhe and Liu Rui are very happy, think their plan has become! Just looking at Mrs. Liu''s worried look, they were elated. One side of the old housekeeper comforted: "madam, everything has a fixed number. I''ll look for it again. Don''t worry about it." How can Mrs. Liu not be in a hurry? But today, the old housekeeper has been sent out for this three times. The old housekeeper is the most important thing for everyone at present. Because the old housekeeper''s cultivation is the highest here, Mrs. Liu has to think about others and shake her head helplessly: "just, housekeeper, you go down and have a rest first. I firmly believe that Xiangru will be lucky." Just at this time, Liu Xiangru came in and said strangely, "Niang, what good luck do I have?" Liu Xiangru''s sudden appearance surprised everyone. Of course, some people were surprised and others were panic. Liu Tian River and back, Liu Rui is really panic, but soon returned to calm. If he didn''t remember that he was masked, Liu Tianhe would have fled here immediately. Mrs. Liu was very happy. She pulled Liu Xiangru, but she was too fond of her. She couldn''t bear to scold her: "where have you been? Do you know if you are worried about your mother Zhang Yunwen also went to the front and said, "cousin, my cousin is also worried about you. I have been looking for you many times today, but I haven''t found you. Fortunately, my cousin is lucky and comes back safely." Liu Xiangru said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. I just met some troubles. I have Xu Feng''s protection. It''s OK." Mrs. Liu said angrily: "how can Xu Feng''s little accomplishments help? I will not punish him if he does not bring you back safely? " "Mother, I''m very tired. I''ll talk about other things later." Liu Xiangru adheres to Mrs. Liu intimately. One side of Liu Rui is upset, and it is Xu Feng who saves Liu Xiangru. Liu ruijiao''s face is full of killing intention. What a good plan, but failed. What a good man, but not his own servant. "No, I have to clean up Xu Feng first!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4086 The old man, who was robbed of the sacred wood by Xu Feng, and a group of worshippers left the wolf cave dejectedly. They also recognized the world as a king and a defeated one, but they were also confused by Xu Feng and lost some memories, which made them feel terrible. I can''t think of revenge. In short, I''ll go back to Liujiapu''s camp first. Naturally, they didn''t know that Xu Feng went back after them, but one of them was left behind! Other people did not pay attention to it. As soon as he walked, he found that other people were missing, and soon he went to the wrong way. Gradually, he knew that he was lost. Although robbery did not give him any sense of danger, he also knew that his life was not long. He felt that he was going to die anyway. So let''s go. But the big man was also lucky, because he was so deep that he found a huge cave entrance! There are four big characters on it: "forbidden area of demon clan". The big man in a hurry sent a signaling symbol. It is not known whether someone will come. But what he sent is not a sign for help, but a sign for finding treasure. This is his only chance of survival. Xu Feng didn''t wake up early in the morning, and was awakened by Liu Xiangru. Liu Xiangru shook Xu Feng and said, "Xu Feng! There''s a situation! There is a signal from the east forest. Maybe there is treasure. I''ve already set out Xu Feng was puzzled: "second miss, can you let me sleep for a while?" "No way!" Liu Xiangru tooted his mouth: "Xu Feng, this hunting harvest is very low, even Ge Lian can''t reach the level of breakthrough, so he is very anxious to find the treasure, we also go to have a look, maybe there are things like that divine tree that you like." Xu Feng sighed: "if you have nothing, you can go back to liujiabao and stay there. Who in the end is wandering around in the demon forest! I really want to find the clues of the seven leagues quickly. Lin Xi and Zhao Huan don''t know how to do now. " Xu Feng fell into a deep meditation and murmured to himself. Looking up, Xiangdan suddenly found her round face for a long time. "What do you think?" Liu Xiang looks like a curious baby. Xu Feng said: "go, go, I don''t accompany you, you will not let me go. And Mrs. Liu? " "My mother was worried about my brother''s safety, so she followed her. Besides, when other monks attached to liujiabao heard that there were treasures, they all flocked to me. I kept it for you. Hum, you servant can make people wait. Generally, it''s the servants who wait for my sister." Xu Feng hehe a smile: "no way, who let the second miss''s kiss so fragrant, let me sleep so stable." At the mention of last night''s parting kiss, Liu Xiangru blushed and said in a hurry: "you, what do you say! Xu Feng, don''t talk nonsense! Or... Or I''ll let my mother punish you. Get up and go Liu Xiangru is so angry that she pinches her pink fist. She is very angry when she sees Xu Feng''s strange appearance. Xu Feng finished washing, out of the camp only to find that there is no one here! Xu Feng said in surprise: "Mrs. Liu didn''t leave you some elite servants to protect you? That Zhang Yunwen is not here? " Liu Xiangru curled her lips: "don''t mention it, cousin. It''s gone. As for the other servants, they are all going to go. After all, we were attacked by the spider mother king the day before yesterday, and all the more powerful servants around me died. Originally mother let me stay by her side, but you this guy, sleep like a pig, what can I do? I have to stay and watch you. My mother doesn''t know. " "Did you wait for a little sleep?" Liu Xiangru suddenly explained nervously, "don''t get me wrong! I just want you to sleep more because you were injured yesterday and so tired. Moreover, as your master, I have the obligation to let the servants rest well and continue to fight for me. " Xu Feng''s heart was moved. She didn''t expect that Liu Xiangru''s excuse was so bad, but she understood her intention. They quickly set out to the place where the signal was sent. Suddenly, the earth trembled, and a strong evil spirit came from the whole demon forest. One by one, the spirits rushed out from the distance. Xu Feng''s divine sense swept away. Some of the monks who were still on the road were hit by those demons and were immediately devoured and demonized! Xu Feng in the heart called out a bad, rushed down Liu Xiangru, at the same time released a body of purple thunder, so that the ghost can not get close! Liu Xiangru exhorted, I don''t know why Xu Feng fell down! In the mind also thought is not Xu Feng to take advantage of no one, to give themselves to that! But when she saw the ghost flying by, she knew she had misunderstood. "Liu Xiangru, Liu Xiangru, what do you think! It''s really not irritating. " Xu Feng pressed Liu Xiangru, and felt that the girl''s body was really slim and soft. Even though she was sleeping on the grass, the hills on her chest showed her firmness. The fragrant Liu Xiang is like shy don''t overdo it. Xu Feng bowed his head and smelled her fragrance, but felt a burst of heat. Four eyes, Liu Xiangru suddenly found that Xu Feng''s heart beat abnormally fast, because their two hearts were close to each other. Gradually, Liu Xiangru''s heart beat rapidly. He felt Xu Feng''s hard things against himself, and Liu Xiangru''s body trembled slightly. Xu Feng is also very helpless, natural reaction, this is irresistible!Fortunately, the ghosts and spirits that rushed out of the grottoes soon disappeared and did not appear again. They stood up and arranged some messy clothes. Liu Xiangru''s face was still red, and his hands covered his heart. He felt that the rapid beat was not stopped. Liu Xiangru asked, "Xu Feng, what are those just now?" "Magic Qi... The spirits that reside on the evil Qi. They are waiting for the living things to devour and host at any time." Xu Feng some worried way: "it seems that the so-called treasure is a devil''s cave, should be the seal devil''s land, is not a treasure." Xu Feng is very tangled. He came to the new world and searched for treasure once. The underground palace was the last time. Unfortunately, it was a trap. And this time I heard about the treasure hunt. It seems like a trap! "Then my mother and brother are not very dangerous!" Liu Xiangru thought of the fastest brother for the first time, and his face was full of worry. "Are you going?" asked Xu Feng "Of course! I can''t leave them alone! Xu Feng, will you accompany me? " Xu Feng naturally won''t leave the delicate beauty to take risks, but Xu Feng is not sure whether he can protect Liu Xiangru. Xu Feng suggests: "it''s very dangerous inside. It''s not clear what kind of devil there is. Second miss, I think it''s better not to rush in." Liu Xiangru thought Xu Feng was afraid, but she did not blame Xu Feng. She was also afraid of this situation. But when she thought of her relatives, Liu Xiangru could not calm down. But Xu Feng refused to go, and Liu Xiangru did not have the courage. These days, because of Xu Feng, Liu Xiangru feels safe everywhere. This is the so-called sense of security. Liu Xiangru said, "Xu Feng, would you like to accompany me? At most, they will kiss you again as a reward. " Xu Feng suddenly came to the spirit, he is just casual advice, how to rise to the level of reward? Xu Feng pretends to be a pair of difficult appearance, Liu Xiang is as angry as straight Dun foot: "kiss... Kiss two, OK?" Xu Feng really want to laugh over, this girl, think this kind of thing is to buy vegetables? Still can bargain, Xu Feng pretends to be very embarrassed appearance, way: "kiss two can''t do, want 3 times!" Liu Xiangru grabbed the clothes shyly, and it was difficult for her to kiss Xu Feng. Moreover, it was mainly because no one had secretly kissed her yesterday when it was dark that she had some courage. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng asked for three kisses. Xu Feng continued to laugh: "and I kiss the second miss you." Liu Xiangru''s heart leaped, thinking that he was so big that he had not been kissed by a man. If Liu Xiang could think of Xu Feng kissing himself, he would probably kiss him, which is quite different from kissing on the cheek. But at the thought of her brother and mother in danger, Liu Xiangru could not calm down! Liu Xiangru just wanted to say yes, but Xu Feng couldn''t help it and said with a smile, "Miss, you look so shy. I''m just joking. The second lady says she wants to break into the devil''s cave. Do I dare to disobey my orders? " Liu Xiangru was stunned, then jumped up very happily and took Xu Feng''s hand around him. "Hey, Xu Feng, I really did not see the wrong person! I knew you wouldn''t leave me alone. But you''re getting worse and worse! They''ve learned to scratch me Liu Xiangru is charming and simple with fragrant cheeks, but he doesn''t mean to blame Xu Feng at all, and this is exactly what Liu Xiangru wants! That''s a friend! How can you joke if you''re not a friend? Xu Feng looks at Liu Xiangru, who is graceful and graceful. His graceful body is like a butterfly flying, like a leaf in the air, like a bunch of flowers in the cluster. With the rhythm of the wind, he twists his waist and blooms his brilliance. His sweet smile is always on his small face, elegant as summer lotus With her beautiful waist and graceful demeanor, she is charming and moving, and even her skirt is rippling into a lotus in the wind. Her long black hair is disordered in the wind, which makes people suspect that she is the fairy of Chang''e, which seems to turn around and shoot at the swallow. It is the look back smile and all kinds of amorous feelings around the eyebrows. Random a burst of random dance, unexpectedly is so beautiful, Xu Feng can not help but rise a trace of love, secretly vowed, such a beautiful person, absolutely can not be hurt! Before they arrived at the entrance of the grotto, maple had expected that the place was in a mess. The remains of magic weapons used by the servants of liujiabao could be seen around. Those low-level monks who were engulfed by demons had been completely demonized and turned into red eyed magic monks. They did not know whose order they were. They surrounded them with stones and pointed stakes into three layers inside and three outside Build a tribe. However, the two guards at the gate were originally monks attached to liujiabao. Now they are all green faced and fanged. They look like a little devil beating gongs, but their weapons are changed into swords transformed by evil Qi. Xu Feng can''t help but squint. These little demons don''t fear to see themselves. Can''t they become more powerful after being demonized? When the two little demons saw Xu Feng, they whispered in a low voice: "card I haven''t eaten human flesh for years! " Xu Feng said: "I want to go, if I don''t want to die, quickly lead me in to see your leader!" The gatekeeper opened his yellow teeth in a ferocious way: "boy, this is the territory of our devil Lord. Dare to go further and let you and the little beauty on the side become a demon slave together. Hey, that''s what it says, but we won''t let you go if you run away. ""I''m not going to run away!" Xu Feng here is also a killer mace, that is robbery! Liu Xiangru didn''t feel the danger of being killed at all, that is to say, these little demons are not a threat to Xu Feng. After hearing this, the little demon disdained to lead Xu Feng into the stockade that had just been set up. He walked all the way to the village. He saw that there were gods, ghosts and snakes on both sides. Some were gathering weapons with evil Qi, some were playing with fists and feet, and some were cooking soup. However, he saw the floating and heavy skin and blood in the big pot, and he did not know what kind of birds and beasts or defeated human beings were. There are also some monks who have been arrested. They can escape from the demon''s attachment. However, they are caught because they are among the demons and have no place to hide. Some of them have been gnawed by the devil, which is terrible. Liu Xiangru couldn''t help but vomit. A group of demonized demons saw Xu Feng and Liu Xiangru dare to come in, and they all cheered and rubbed their hands. I think it''s too much to deliver these two little fat sheep to the door. A demon sneered: "they think our strength is so much on the surface, but they don''t know that we can... " Shh, don''t say it, or what can we do if these two humans escape? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4087 After a drum beating, Xu Feng looked around. After a few seconds, the ground vibrated slightly. In a blink of an eye, ten bloody corpses with stench were broken out of the ground. When Xu Feng looked carefully, the corpses were bloody. It seemed that the flesh and blood had just been eaten. Liu Xiang felt disgusted and said: "they may be monks who have just been killed. They are cruel. Xu Feng, defeat them "Haha, defeating them just proves that you have some strength. These scraps are the residue of the devil''s eating. If you dare to disturb the Lord''s sleep, you should be damned. Mankind, if you want to move forward, you must pass our test first! " Xu Feng looked around. There were many small demons and demons, but he didn''t find the devil who said this. It seems that he is the leader of the newly established small stockade. Since the other party refuses to show up, will it be better to make him show up? At the moment, I don''t want to think about it. Three times, five times and two parts, a crafty step rushes through, and the fists gather the fierce Qi and strength between the fists. After three muffled sounds, the broken limbs and bones were like rain. In an instant, all the remains of the ten corpses had turned into fragments. "How nice Xu Feng is!" Liu Xiangru clapped her hands happily, and Xu Feng was blushed by her. There was no threat from these walking corpses. The hidden devil called out, "good fellow! Only with a breath of Kung Fu, but also want to rely on these walking dead to see how much weight you have, it seems that not, let you directly face with your opponents in the same realm. " " live for me! " At the command of the demon, the corpses that just fell down were wrapped in a mass of evil spirit, and their souls were pulled out. The twisted ghosts gave out a dull low roar, "Tut, with this ability, it''s like swallowing me?" Xu Feng''s feet are full of real gas, and a few flashes of fire rush to the left and right in the demons. After two or three breaths, he has been slapped and half disabled before he gets close to Xu Feng. The flame is not an ordinary flame. Although it is not comparable to Xu Feng''s purple thunder, it is also a very strong real fire. The ghost gave out a dare not roar, suddenly force, straight to Xu Feng, there is a big intention of dying. Xu Feng had been on guard for a long time, but he couldn''t avoid it. His whole body was full of Qi, and a vigorous vigorous spirit flashed out of his body. Boom! The ghost almost explodes at the same time. It is as powerful as a huge explosive bag. It has great destructive power. Even a deep hole has been opened on the ground. In this way, it detonates in the pile of demon spirits. Under this explosion, it turns into a black smoke and disappears completely. Boom! Boom! Boom After a series of chain reactions, the rest of the corpse soul also recklessly exploded one by one, like firecrackers, while Xu Feng just opened the defensive Gang gas mask and stood still. A moment later, Xu Feng strolled out of the courtyard without any damage. "Hehe, it''s very good. It seems that your skill is very good. You have tried some skills." The demon leader''s voice sounded again, and Xu Feng didn''t care. Even though the other party knew that his magic was powerful, what happened? If it''s not because the cultivation has not been restored, you can directly pull it out and hit it. "Since you have some skills, I will not let my shrimp soldiers and crabs die in the future. I will let my opponents in the same realm as you directly." Xu Feng estimates that now he has the peak of Tianyang state, which is comparable to the sixth level. But Xu Feng is also confident that he can kill him. If he is not the leader here, Xu Feng will feel bad, and the other party may be better. Soon, a demonized monk came out. From his clothes, it seemed that he was a servant of liujiabao, and there was a Lingbao flying sword! Liu Xiangru cried out: "Ah Fu! He is the son of the old housekeeper. It was unexpected that he... " Xu Feng saw that there were many demonized demon spiders around Ah Fu, each holding a weapon made of magic Qi, and seemed to plan to fight together. The group of demon spiders aimed at Xu Feng, and suddenly, the magic weapons in their hands came out, like flying bees, dense like rain, and covered Xu Feng tightly. "Shit! Is this still a hidden weapon? " Xu Feng was startled by the sudden magic Qi weapon blade. He thought that these demon spiders were fighting closely, but unexpectedly they were throwing weapons directly. However, those were evil Qi, and Xu Feng didn''t dare to touch them at will. After all, his cultivation has not been restored, and he has to consume spiritual power to resist. Ah Fu said with a smile, "ha ha, you are the most proud servant of the second lady. Today, I will let you become my demon slave and serve the Lord." Xu Feng is only frightened by the way the demon spider attacks, but he is not afraid. He also has a Lingbao flying sword. He stretches his hand behind his back and pulls out his sword with a bang. With full body''s spiritual power, he slashed at the slender magic blade in the air. With a bang, the dozen magic blades broke into two pieces! But soon from the new cohesion, back to the hands of the demon spider! Xu Feng was very depressed. The weapons transformed by the evil Qi were really hard to deal with. After all, it was the gas condensation, and it would be the re condensation if it was scattered. After losing the first battle, those demon spiders rushed up. In the magic stronghold, those ten demon spiders waved their weapons and quickly rushed to Xu Feng. Xu Feng turned into a hiding light and showed his magic power. However, he was not comparable to those demon spiders. Several shadows flashed past, and they had already penetrated into the demon spider pile. With a wave of the sword in his hand, the demon spider wanted to duck his head and dodge, but he was a sharp sword Qi flew out of the air, from over the head of the demon spider, hit the stone fence on the edge of the field, and even immediately rebounded back. Just now the demon spider just stood up and was ready to run away. With a roar, it was hit by the sword spirit.Before the sound of "wow" was heard, Xu Feng''s feet had been pounding, and there was no time to watch the death of the demon spider. Xu Feng suddenly realized something. He quickly lowered his body and dodged. He suddenly felt a cool sword wind on his head, and a small wisp of hair fell slowly from his face Xu Feng''s heart was shocked, the sword spirit of the flying sword in Ah Fu''s hand was so strong, and Ah Fu even sneaked into the attack! Almost killed myself! The devil thief! Make full use of the demon spider as cannon fodder. In order not to be attacked by Ah Fu again, Xu Feng has made up his mind, and he doesn''t look at it. He holds the flying sword tightly and Shua Shua Shua In succession, he waved several knives in several different directions, and then flew himself into the air. As a result, the sharp and powerful sword Qi from all directions, like an invincible army, and like a scythe cutting grass, formed a sword net back and forth, rushing left and right. The demon spiders were like frightened birds and beasts. They ran and ran for their lives. In only a dozen seconds, they were cut by the dense and sharp net of sword Qi From the broken, everywhere are the small arms, legs, small heads of the demon spiders, flowing green water, screams one after another. Until the dozens of demon spiders in the test field were all turned into meat and mud, there were still all kinds of sword spirit flying and circling in the field. Xu Feng fell down from the air, and the sword in his hand made a sound of crisp sound. All the demons were stunned. Ah Fu is also frowning, just now there was no chance to attack. The demon leader who was hiding in the dark could not help but exclaimed: "good sword technique! I look down on you. " Liu Xiangru was fascinated. Just now Xu Feng''s sword waving in the air was not only powerful, but also beautiful. She looked like a Sword Fairy. Of course, Xu Feng would not tell her that he was more powerful than the sword immortal, but has not recovered now. Ah Fu took out a pill and said, "it seems that you can''t beat you without taking pills. Xu Feng, as powerful as you, why don''t you leave here and have to go to the devil''s cave to die? " Xu Feng disdains a way: "like me so fierce, why to fear your so-called devil''s cave? I''m not allowed to pee in the grottoes and write a visit here? " Liu Xiangru listened and chuckled and said with a smile, "Xu Feng, be serious. This is a duel between life and death." "Oh, how arrogant! You are powerful, but you are not invincible A Fu legs a horse step, the whole body Qi strength burst out, a group of evil gas burst out from him! Xu Feng frowns, light by the breath, has surpassed himself, Ah Fu in the end to eat what pills? Xu Feng repeated his old skills, and suddenly created several swords. He twisted several powerful swords into a sword net, trying to trap Ah Fu in the sword circle. "Ha ha..." Ah Fu smiles calmly. When Xu Feng''s sword spirit is just about to hit him, Ah Fu spins his body and quickly drills into the ground. Suddenly, suddenly from behind Xu Feng, raised the sword to Xu Feng''s head and cut it down. In the face of the absolute strength of the confrontation, Xu Feng had to slip past. But Xu Feng just avoided, it was by a foot, hit fly on the ground, Ah Fu actually still has a demon spirit body! Xu Feng is not afraid, but need to save strength, face the last devil leader! Don''t spend too much because of Ah Fu. "This fellow! Although will also follow the earth''s skill, will also divide the body''s skill! It seems that the old housekeeper has not given him any less benefits. " Seeing that the sword Qi in the sword net he drew could not hurt ah Fu. The real and the false were one after another, constantly drilling out from the ground. Moreover, Xu Feng felt that his consciousness was depressed and he could not quickly understand the appearance of Ah Fu. Xu Feng was too passive and tired to run for his life. "Haha! boy! This time, don''t think of any heresy! No, I won''t let you off with that real skill! He has two parts: true and false. You don''t have three heads and six arms. What do you do? " The demon leader''s strange voice sounded again: "but when you use all your skills, you will have no secret for me. You will die. Oh, no, I will leave you as a demon slave to serve the Lord. " Ah Fu, who appeared and disappeared, also had a sinister smile. Suddenly, when Xu''s method of purifying the human body was used, it was not possible to use it in the inner world? Xu Feng is just an idea. Even if he wants to complete this idea, he still needs to grasp Ah Fu. Ah Fu''s cultivation after taking pills has been steadily standing in the sixth class! No matter the strength or the speed, Xu Feng can not crush, and the most important thing is that Ah Fu knows how to avoid his own magic power and not face to face with himself! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4088 Xu Feng knew that if he summoned Hongmeng Longzun to join hands with himself at the moment, he could deal with Ah Fu''s two separate bodies, one true and one false, which might break Ah Fu''s tactics, but the evil cultivation leader behind him was not easy to deal with. Hongmeng Longzun is Xu Feng''s greatest unique skill now. After thinking for a while, Xu Feng decided to keep it. "I''m afraid we have to fight to get Ah Fu. I don''t know how much strength he has. I just kicked me, but I didn''t feel much pain." "We should kill Ah Fu Fen Shen continuously in a very short period of time, so that we can seize Ah Fu''s double when he is dead and the new one has not been called out." Xu Feng made up his mind, and he had just got the power of nature, thinking how much can resist ah Fu''s injury. Xu Feng does not dodge, and directly meets a Fu''s separate attack. However, he receives a blow from Ah Fu. Xu Feng has a slight pain, but there is a gap in strength. He knows that this is a split body. Xu Feng knows that the split body will go immediately, but in the blink of an eye, Xu Feng just stands still, and bursts out layers of frost all over his body, which directly blocks ah Fu''s body. And Xu Feng also felt cold, in order to retain his body, Xu Feng had to hurt himself first. Soon, the frost also split, Xu Feng''s eyes focused on Ah Fu''s original, in the case of suppression of divine consciousness, by naked eyes, it was a bit slow. Whoosh, whoosh Xu Feng continued to wield several swords, even the shadow of his arm became a piece, Ah Fu found that his body was not dead! There is also a trace of contact, so that he can not immediately re incarnate, see Xu Feng rushed to hide back to the ground, but suddenly Xu Feng''s speed suddenly increased several times, making him unable to dodge, his body has been hit by several swords. As soon as he was walking into the ground, he emerged half of his body. A bloodstain was flying on his back. Xu Feng had already arrived in front of him. Xu Feng grabbed Ah Fu''s shoulder and pulled him out. Ah Fu fought and retreated. He got several swords on his body, and his blood flowed disorderly. Facing Xu Feng''s dense net of swords like jade, he made a brilliant chop. Oh, Ah Fu can''t fight back with force. After the sword light flashed by, it made a dull sound, like a giant wood being cut down, Ah Fu fell down. As soon as Xu Feng turned his head, he looked at the other demons on the field. Each demon''s face was frightened and changed. He was afraid that the sword net would kill him. Xu Feng''s hands continued to seal, the mouth out of Sanskrit, a hand jingling hit, Ah Fu suddenly returned to silence. A spirit of the general appearance of the spirit of the escape panic, Liu Xiang such as a big hurry, called: "Xu Feng, he is going to escape." Xu Feng, who is willing to let go, swish continuously and stealthily, his body twinkles, and carries fifty percent purple thunder in his hand. Ho! A clear sound of crack in the sky, purple light flash, Dong! A small mushroom exploded on the ground. Purple thunder itself to restrain these demons and monsters, the ghost slowly turned into dust, a colorful hard gem appeared. Tianyu soul?! Xu Feng walked quickly past, picked up after, careful inspection, in the heart surprised unceasingly! It was it! I didn''t expect that these demons would condense such pure Tianyu spirit after death! It''s true that extremes must be reversed. The existence of the two extremes has gone to extremes at the same time. I''m making a lot of money! There are so many demons here. If they are eliminated one by one, how many days will it take for jade soul to restore his cultivation? It''s dangerous here, but it''s also very rewarding! Xu Feng picked up Ah Fu and came to Liu Xiangru. He applied the technique of Jingxuan to cure the trauma. Liu Xiangru also took out his pills to Ah Fu, but Ah Fu was still in a short coma and didn''t wake up. A tight drum has been played three times. All the demons in the front village of the Grottoes have seen Xu Feng''s power. They can''t compete with him in the same realm. They have many powerful magic powers! The head of the devil was very upset: "it''s hard to wake up. The Lord asked me to be the pioneer of the front village. If I can''t clean up a human being, I don''t have to live." "The boy seems to be in the fifth level, but he can subdue Ah Fu in the sixth level. It seems that he is not only experienced and skilled, but also plays the role of pig eating tiger. I don''t know how many accomplishments he has hidden." Bang, bang, bang, the sound of shaking ground, slowly came, a dragon head, horse body, Lin feet, shaped like a lion, gray fur beast covered with black scale devil armor, a head slowly came, eyes straight staring at Xu Feng, where to stand, like a long suffering demon, give people a profound feeling. "Haha, as I expected, I will fight you all the time. If the cultivation of these human friars is not too low, and the spirit can''t find other attached creatures, would you be so relaxed?" He speaks in his mouth. Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders, if he was not hurt and cursed, would his cultivation be so low? How can there be so many if in life? "If I beat you, I can go to the grotto." "I don''t understand why you want to die in a hurry, but I can tell you that if you can walk on my body, you will be killed by the other men of the devil. However, you can''t beat this king. But if you are willing to work for the devil, I can guarantee that you will not dieXu Feng said with a laugh: "King Chen? You are a kind of dog like animal that can''t be turned into a tiger. It''s just a magic thing made by the master of your demon lord. What skills do you have? You are born to be a slave and dare to be so arrogant. Don''t think it''s amazing that the devil has given you some strength! " The king glanced at Xu Feng and said coldly, "in this case, we all look down upon each other! Then see the real chapter under your hand! Without a word falling, there was a sword around his body, and a purple black sword spirit of more than ten feet long came straight to Xu Feng like a long and narrow wave. Xu Feng stepped back a few steps and was surprised. Before the sword spirit was close to him, he could clearly feel the breath which was different from those before! To be exact, under this attack, there were countless ghosts shouting in the domineering sword spirit, which was very insidious. Xu Feng leaped into the air and flew into the air. The purple sword Qi almost crossed the whole square area like a net. Chen''s sword was intercepted towards Xu Feng. When Xu Feng leaped into the air, the sword spirit flew into the air and hit the evil spirits. Then thousands of ghosts, biting and gnawing, turned into white bones. Ten thousand demons bite and chop! Xu Feng recognized this special magic blade move. It was the information that he saw when he was traveling around various positions. In fact, it was not a powerful sword move. The problem is that Xu Feng is not strong enough now. The weapon in the hand of the king Chen, under one strike, contains countless spirits of evil spirits in the earth. In addition to its powerful lethality, the attacker will be trapped by the breath of ghosts and demons, causing extremely terrible continuous damage. Moreover, once the living creatures can be killed, they will absorb their soul and blood essence and strengthen themselves. This is a more and more powerful means! The only problem is that there are masters who are powerful enough to control the magic blade. They can''t control the tens of millions of ghosts in the magic blade, which will be eaten back. But the attack full of evil resentment spirit also makes Xu Feng extremely difficult. Xu Feng waved the flying sword in his hand and made a strong attack. The two swords were slashed in the air. Two sharp swords went straight to Chen benzun, but unexpectedly, Chen didn''t move. Xu Feng felt as if he had nothing to touch. The two swords went straight through the past without any damage. Demon constitution? But it doesn''t look like it! If you can ignore your sword spirit, why don''t you hit a hammer? With his contemptuous grin, there is a kind of treacherous meaning. Xu Feng, who reads countless people, feels that there must be heaven and earth in it! I can''t give up. Xu Feng began to set up a routine and asked, "the king is right, you are not good in the devil''s cave? Why did they all come out? " "Hum, I don''t want to thank you ignorant human beings. We demons followed the Lord to survive in the wanmorlin. Later, we were defeated by a monk named Liu Yuntian. As a result, we were sealed. I don''t know how long it has been. I didn''t expect that there were so many demon beasts and so many human beings here. Haha." Xu Feng suddenly realized that it was because the people of liujiabao had touched the seal of the grotto, which led to the escape of some demons. It was really a natural evil that could still live, but self inflicted evil could not live. Is thinking about how to deal with this demon, suddenly a sprint, whoosh, the whole body into a white light, straight to the air Xu Feng impact! "Wheezing!" Chen gave a roar, but it was a direct attack. Xu Feng quickly blocked the sword with a dull sound. His body felt as if he had been hit by a heavy force, and his arm was numb. Just ready to draw a knife to fight back, I just feel a cold light flash over his head. The king has already jumped up and chopped at Xu Feng''s head in the air. This move is powerful and powerful, and has the power to cut the sky and the earth! Xu Feng''s heart is urgent, dare not hard to parry, had to turn over the body, clever and clever side of the body flash. Do not look at, incomparable confidence! The blade of the long handled sword fell against Xu Feng''s forehead and hit the ground. Boom! As a thunderbolt rolling down, Xu Feng looked again, the whole ground has split a few inches wide! "Good! It seems that you are far less simple than you look Chen couldn''t help but praise. Liu Xiangru was also stunned. Just now, there was a look of worry on his face, but after seeing Xu Feng dodging, he clapped his hands happily. Xu Feng touched the cold sweat on his forehead. How dangerous! It was almost hopeless just now. If I hadn''t shrunk my bones, I would have been hit. When Xu Feng was hit by Chen, he found that his evil spirit constitution changed a little in a moment. It seemed that he had become an entity again. Otherwise, how could he hit himself? Xu Feng thinks that Chen Chen is changing his spirit constitution. If he can grasp the opportunity to attack, he can still defeat him. After all, although Xu Feng''s Qi and blood are surging, it is not fatal. As he walked step by step, the flying sword in his hand broke out a thrilling sound of sword, turned into a purple thunder streamer, flew up in the air, and suddenly turned into countless nothingness sword shadows. Chen''s face was not surprised. Looking at the sword shadow in the air, he frowned and said, "this purple thunder should be your strongest means. But you can''t hit me. " "How do you know if you don''t try?" Xu Feng said coldly, the sword shadow in the air suddenly burst out the sharp sword awn, the cold breath rushed into the sky, at this moment, the sky seemed to split countless holes, and the countless sword shadows seemed to turn into torrential rain, pouring down towards the black.Purple thunder Xiaoxiao, sharp sword. "Good come!" He laughed happily, but half of the smile, he froze, for the sword stopped! Xu Feng''s eyes have been staring at it. Just a moment ago, Xu Feng saw that his body rippled like a ripple! It must be the devil constitution again! If there is no entity, Xu Feng suddenly closed. Xu Feng''s action let Chen Chen some can''t sit still, he did not expect Xu Feng to know his secret with only one attack! His powers of observation are so subtle. After a while, Chen''s body changed again. Xu Feng drank it in a deep voice! Countless sword shadows poured down. The tentacles of the dragon''s head stretched out to support his head. He did not know what magic formula he used. On his palm, there were black scales condensed by true Qi. They were crystal clear, and the scales were still spreading. In a blink of an eye, he covered his whole body, and the protective area was airtight. Ding Ding Ding! The sword Spirit fell on him and made a piercing sound, splashing countless sparks, but it could not penetrate this layer of scales. "Come on, Xu Feng! Beat it Liu Xiangru cheered for Xu Feng. "Hey hey, don''t you come up with all your strength? It won''t win me. " Chen''s voice resounded through the sky. On top of his head, he gathered a sword and shot out a purple and black magic light in the air. The rich atmosphere of heaven and earth suddenly gathered, crystal clear, like substance, and flew to Liuxiang like lightning. "Ah Liu Xiangru was shocked. Unexpectedly, he turned to himself. Xu Feng is also very angry, these demons are really smart! If the Xiang magic sword is abandoned in front of the Xiang magic, it will be a magic sword. It seems that there is no chance for Xu''s face to penetrate into the air. Seeing that Xu Feng had seen through his little trick, Chen decided to fight against him. In fact, he couldn''t use his magic spirit freely. He could only change his mind for a short time. Xu Feng is useless if he is prepared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4089 In the face of the enemy of life and death such as Chen, Xu Feng''s eyes have no feelings, and indifference is not what people should have. This is to make the mind of practitioners not be affected by foreign objects in the battle, so that they can devote themselves to the battle wholeheartedly and give full play to their own strength. It is the first time that Xu Feng came to this world. Even the last time he was in the underground palace, he didn''t take the jade bone as seriously as he did last time. Because Xu Feng had to be on guard against Chen''s sneaking attack on Liu Xiangru, Xu Feng could be said to have two purposes at one time. And when he enters this state, his perception of the outside world will become extremely keen, even the flow of air is clearly visible. Far better than the opponent in the same boundary! Ding Ding! Chen''s tentacles turned into two long rainbow, which were placed on the blade of Xu Feng''s sword with incomparable accuracy. The sword seemed to be unbearable to be hit hard, and almost bent to 90 degrees, making a piercing and sharp buzz. However, because of Xu Feng''s spiritual power, it did not break. Xu Feng''s body suddenly stagnated, and the concussion force was transmitted to his hand, which made his palm slightly numb. However, his reaction was very fast. The sword tip suddenly pressed to the ground, and his body rotated forward. He hit the sword light all over the sky, point, wipe, and stab forward. All of his moves were full of the meaning of killing. Within ten Zhangs around him, he was under the shadow of his sword spirit. No matter which direction he dodged, he couldn''t avoid it. He didn''t want to dodge at all. In a short time, there was a magic blade on his head. Ding, Ding, Ding It''s also a series of sounds of sword fingers intersecting. Chen Chen seems to be able to predict the position of Xu Feng''s next sword. He can always block the attack before the sword touches his body, which is extremely accurate. Liu Xiangru nervously grabbed a pair of Ah Fu''s, but unexpectedly woke him up. It turned out that Liu Xiangru was too nervous and pinched Ah Fu''s arm. Ah Fu said in surprise, "second miss? Let''s go. There are so many demons. " Liu Xiangru said, "what are you going to do! You''ve been through hell for a while Liu Xiangru told the story of Ah Fu and the process of Xu Feng''s rescue. When he heard that Xu Feng had used the method of self injury to save himself, he was very moved. This spirit of self sacrifice is the first time ah Fu has seen in so many years! "I didn''t expect Xu Feng to save me like this. One day with my Ah Fu, Xu Feng is my big brother!" Ah Fu said boldly and dryly, but was knocked by Liu Xiangru''s finger: "don''t quarrel, Xu Fengzheng is fighting with the demon king." Xu Feng shook his hand and roared: "who is the winner is still unknown!" In an instant, there was a golden light in the sky, and a huge shadow of Hongmeng Longzun rose from the sky. Touch! Hongmeng Longzun directly bumped into the demon air mass transformed by the king of Chen! All at once! There was no sign of being demonized or corroded. Chen Wang Dun, who was once ready to do so, let out an angry cry, and his fatal blow was blocked by the strong golden light in the air. What''s more, the king felt that his strength was weakening, and he didn''t know where he was losing it? "What is that?" The king felt something was wrong! At first, it thought it was a golden dragon, but it did not feel the slightest strength of Hongmeng Longzun, only felt that its own strength was constantly losing. However, it was too late to know. From the beginning, Hongmeng Longzun resisted the evil spirit of the king, and the tornado was doomed to its failure. "Roar ~!" The roaring dragon chant directly runs through the tornado, and the evil spirit dissipates in the invisible. Finally, it tumbles to the ground. Just now, he is full of self-confidence. For a moment, he becomes like a stray dog. Part of the body condensed by the black evil spirit appears to be very empty. Xu Feng held the purple thunder in his hand and flew into the air. The king of Chen was unable to resist. The devil''s body had been destroyed. Before he died, he didn''t forget to shout: "you will be killed by the devil! It won''t last long! " ZipA! With a thunderbolt, the king of Chen finally disappeared, and purple thunder also restrained these demons. At the moment when the king of Chen disappeared, the moment when the evil Qi was purified by purple thunder, a crystal clear jade heart fell out. Xu Feng was overjoyed, and at the same time he made other small demons'' ideas. However, these little demons were smart and ran away quickly. Xu Feng was not in a hurry. Anyway, he would go to the grottoes later. Liu Xiangru and A-fu were both stunned and sighed for a long time: "Xu Feng, you are so fierce!" Xu Feng smile, way: "go quickly, may also be able to save some people." Ah Fu didn''t run away. He wanted to go to the grottoes? He shook his head in a hurry: "second miss, Xu Feng, don''t do it. We can''t deal with the strong in the devil''s cave! You see, the devil in the big head array here is forcing Xu Feng. You are so embarrassed. What kind of monster will there be? " Does Xu Feng know? He just worried about Liu Xiangru. He thought Liu Xiangru would give up when he saw the danger of the devil''s cave. Liu Xiang was moved by Ah Fu''s words. The strongest one here is Xu Feng. This is a very practical problem. If there is a devil that Xu Feng can''t deal with, the result can be imagined. According to my father and Mrs. Liu, they will continue to wait for me Liu Xiangru was in deep meditation when he suddenly saw a call for help. It was the other side of the devil''s cave. Xu Feng said, "I''ll go and have a look. You''re all waiting here. Ah Fu, take care of the second young lady. Be careful of those little demons.""Xu Feng!" Liu Xiangru is in a mess. He wants to save his mother, but he is worried that all three of them will be destroyed. Xu Feng comforted: "listen to Ah Fu''s right. The old housekeeper''s accomplishments are so high that no accident will happen. Please wait for a moment. I''ll go ahead and have a look." The first one is Xiaozhai again. Xu Feng sees a large group of people concentrated there. The leader seems to be Liu Rui. Xu Feng is in a bad mood. He didn''t want to save him. Since he''s here, he''d better try his best. "Ouch!" "Ouch!" The cry of a wolf was heard in the night. In the absence of the main monk of Liujiapu, everyone''s heart was raised to the throat. Generally, monsters are OK, but they have to face demonized ones! Under the blazing fire, we can see thousands of animals surging outside the stockade. All over the mountains and fields are swimming green monster eyes. All kinds of low-level spirit animals rush to the camp like waves. The deafening roar of beasts makes people tremble. The cannon fodder team led by the demon head is coming. "It''s useless. Who is the guard? Let them break free from the shackles of evil spirit? But anyway, these stupid humans thought someone would come to save them, ha ha ha A unicorn, formed by the condensation of evil Qi, roared wantonly: "there are no masters here. You surround them and eat their flesh and blood raw! I''ll go to the cave entrance. " A crowd of little demons howled with excitement. The camp is just a temporary stronghold built by the devil. Although the thick wood is more than ten meters high, it is like a dam that will break down at any time under the impact of the demonized beast like the tide. The wooden piles on the ground are shaking and beating. The friars also had to fight the tide of United beasts again. Those monsters who can cast magic arts spew sporadic fireballs, lightning, storms, stone control, etc. on the wall, and some of them can even make the friars die directly. Besides the servants of liujiabao, who knows how to use magical powers? In a moment, they will be killed by demonized monsters. Groups of friars holding magic weapons, suspended in the air, surrounded and killed the demonized beast that first rushed in. Because there were too many demonized beasts, those who could do evil were obscene in the back. They would only dash in front of them, and form a situation of entrapment. From time to time, people were injured or killed. Occasionally there are flying monsters in the sky to attack the elite servants of Liujiapu, but fortunately, the number is not large. Xu Feng''s sword in hand turns into a hiding light, looking for Liu Rui''s figure. "Come on, there Frost bird, follow me to block it! Don''t let them threaten the teleport array. " A Liujiapu deacon, who was a strong man, drank loudly. Three daggers were floating behind him and ran to the left. More than ten servants of Liujiapu followed him in a murderous manner. All of a sudden, a fierce cry came from the top of his head. A vulture, whose strength threatened the friar of the fifth class, made a rapid dive and whirled into a whirlpool of thunder and lightning, catching the careless deacon. "Be careful!" Xu Feng drinks a big remind, Lingbao flying sword in purple thunder''s full force indoctrinate to fly out. Poof! Flying sword with silver moon shining through the body of the vulture. The vulture screamed, and the blood flowed. However, it failed to stop the attack and fell to the city. The Deacon who had just reacted was knocked out of the crowd on the spot and fell into the mass of beasts. In a moment, he disappeared. Xu Feng rushes to the past and looks at it. In an instant, he is devoured by many spirit beasts. During the whole process, the Deacon who is equal to his own cultivation has little chance to struggle. In the face of the turbulent demons, if the personal strength is not outstanding, it is impossible to cope with it! "Look, what is that?" Someone suddenly exclaimed in horror, pointing to a group of spider like monsters ahead. Xu Feng scalp a hemp, that is not the descendants of spider mother king? Why there are so many! Moreover, after being demonized, the ferocity is more disabled, and the cultivation level is directly promoted to the top of the fifth level! Xu Feng looked at it and took a breath of cold air. Only a few spider like monsters were running towards liurui with sickle like claws. Six sickle like legs were shining blood red in the sunlight. It was as easy to pierce a monk''s body as if cutting tofu. The most frightening thing is that these spiders even have a group of magic Qi to protect themselves! It can''t be compared with before I was alive. "These demonized monsters have become so much stronger that they can''t be ignored." Some people screamed, screamed and screamed, but they didn''t deal with it. Instead, they cowered and ran away. They all hoped that those demonized monsters would eat others and not eat themselves. They believed that they could survive this disaster! However, it is easy to let the demons who can''t come up from behind more easily to break down one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4090 "Come back! It can''t be dispersed. " Xu Feng ordered calmly. Those who can''t be afraid to die in the frightful situation are not afraid of those who want to die. Xu Feng looked around carefully for a while, then turned to see Liu Rui, who was running in front of him, carrying a long sword. He was dressed in a red dress with a tight waist and tight legs, just like a group of flames. "Xu Feng, why are you here? Why didn''t you see you just now Liu Rui can''t help but be a little surprised to see Xu Feng. She thinks Xu Feng has already died. Xu Fengrui suddenly saw the accident, because she didn''t feel the accident. Liu Rui asked suspiciously, "are you here to save me?" Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders: "do everything you can, can''t you see the dead when you pass by?" Liu Rui covered her mouth in surprise. She didn''t expect that Xu Feng was willing to save herself, but she thought: "I''m the second lady of liujiabao! When he saved me, he must have wanted to ask for credit from my father. How could he be so kind? " Xu Feng pointed to the demon spider in front of him and said, "Miss Rui, they are numerous. Let''s hurry and evacuate." Liu Rui said tightly: "where to go? Just now a group of evil spirit swept past, and all around were the demon''s men. " Xu Feng found that her voice was a little shaken, and she wanted to know that these demon spiders must be quite fierce, and said, "fight and retreat. I can protect you from leaving." Liu Rui believes that Xu Feng is to save himself and ask for credit! This man sleeps himself, but also gets more from himself, no way! Liu Rui bit her teeth and turned her head to all the Ding Jiao around her and said, "go and gather more people right now! Hold on here! The signaling has been sent just now, and most of Liujiapu will come back soon. " Liu Rui told the remaining thirty monks to form a sword array to block in front of her, which meant that these friars should be used as shields for her. These friars held up their swords in a half moon shape to protect liurui, and their faces showed solemn and stirring colors. "Xu Feng, come to me! "Don''t run around," Liu Rui ordered in an unquestionable tone. Xu Feng hesitated for a moment or came to liurui''s side, so as to better protect her. At the same time, he also made up his mind that when the meeting really threatened his own safety, he immediately used all his magic powers to leave. And Xu Feng also has a glimmer of hope, perhaps Mrs. Liu saw the distress signaling will come, then can save more people! "Miss Rui, do you know if the eldest childe has entered the grotto?" Liu Rui glared at Xu Feng and said, "why do you ask so much? Don''t run around, or we can''t protect you! If you are so low in cultivation, you will die if you send it up. " Xu Feng is very discontented. Liu Rui is really unruly. If he did not hold Mrs. Liu to save more people, he would not pay attention to this woman. Before long, all the scattered friars gathered together again, their backs were on a hill. Of course, there were many demonized beasts, but they could attack in a fixed range. The more monsters in the back did not start, and the people got a little chance to breathe. It''s just that it doesn''t last long. Cha! Cha! Cha! A long dark red leg like a file appeared in front of the monks, less than ten steps away, and then a faceless face howled. Liu Rui in the hands of the flying sword light flow, Zifei cut out, cut in the leg. The demon spider, who was the first to bear the brunt, was covered with twinkling arcs and fell back after a burst of shaking. People are not excited. We are not weak. We can see clearly that liurui''s flying sword did not cut off the skin of the spider. This shows that the defense of the faceless spider is extremely strong. At least, the hardness of the forelimb is not lower than that of the Xianbao flying sword in liurui''s hand. It is just washed back by the strong impact For them, it is not painful, but for Liu Rui, it is 50% of the attack power. When! The two forelimbs of the spider blocked the sharp flying swords of more than 30 monks, and rushed to the human wall formed by the monks with a strange hissing cry, and the two file like forelimbs launched a bloody killing. The swords of the friars in the front row broke as soon as they touched them. Some of them released the last means to protect their lives. Several magic weapons attacked at the same time. But the man face demon spider sucked the souls of those monks into his stomach. The monk who lost his soul spat out blood, and his body was stagnant. The human face spider dashed at once, and the blood and flesh were flying everywhere in an instant. Liu Rui''s face was pale, and she was in a hurry to command the flying sword. After more than ten swords, Liu Rui forced the man back. Xu Feng naturally also helped kill some demon spiders, but there were too many behind to kill! It''s no longer useful for him to support one side alone. The other direction collapsed. Although it forced back a wave of human face spiders'' attack, almost everyone was injured. Most of the people who died were rifled, and the death was tragic and bloody. Those who have been cut off their hands and feet howl bitterly, and their wounds are full of black gas. After breaking their hands and feet, their combat effectiveness has been greatly damaged and they can not escape. When Xu Feng saw that the situation was over, Mrs. Liu didn''t come and said, "Miss Rui, I''ll take you. I don''t think the second Miss wants you to dieLiu Rui found that her command was wrong, but she could not lose face in front of Xu Feng. She still ordered: "no one is allowed to go. Anyone who dares to move will kill who! My father is the castle master! The first lady will come to us soon. Xu Feng, do you want to run for your life alone? I didn''t expect you to be so selfish What else did Xu Feng want to say? Liu Rui glared at Xu Feng with a sharp voice: "say one more sentence and kill you together! Don''t forget, you''re just a housekeeper Xu Feng suddenly burst into anger, good, good, you want to die, I can''t accompany you to die, wait, no way. His Laozi is still very powerful, Xu Feng still has the ability to take liurui to leave. I don''t care. Kidnap her. Xu Feng cold hum: "if you are not Xiangru''s half sister, I just don''t care about you." Sizzling! A row of demon spiders returned at the same time, trampling on the bodies of many friars. The rest of them raised their swords in despair and continued to serve as cannon fodder. The demon spiders trampled on the bodies of many servants, swallowing their souls while brandishing two red file like claws with their mouths twitching and creaking their white teeth, which was very embarrassing. "Go up! Stop them Liu Rui was scared pretty white, brain a blank, Jiao drink order monks rush up. Just now, the imperial sword drove away the demon spider several times, and liurui didn''t want to wait any longer. Even if Xu Feng, the damned one, saved him. More than 200 monks trembled and hesitated, and they did not know what to do. Another group of demon spiders came to the front. They were quite large in size and roared at a commanding height. They did not rush to attack. The red light in the eye socket like a round bead was bright and shining, which was very strange. "Come on, cut them down and stop them! Are you deaf? " Liu Rui snapped. Xu Feng retorted: "don''t rush! Defense! The formation can''t break up. " Liu Rui turned to stare at Xu Feng fiercely, pointed to Xu Feng''s nose and said, "Xu Feng, what order do you make? I am the master!" "I care more about their lives! Your way will only let innocent people die. " Xu Feng defiantly retorted: "did not see just rushed up ten people have died?" Liu Rui''s sword in his hand stabbed Xu Feng''s shoulder! Ruthlessly and sternly, he said: "rush, who dares not to rush, there is no amnesty to kill!" All of a sudden, Liu Rui is weaker than Xu Feng, and Xu Feng doesn''t look at Liu Rui. The scene is too chaotic. Xu Feng didn''t expect that this woman would stab herself! Xu Feng a little surprised, think that he should not leave her? Liu Rui has been nearly crazy, everywhere are demonized monsters, she has completely lost her mind! The disciples were so scared that they saw two heads quarreling. At last Xu Feng was hurt. It seemed that Liu Rui had won. They had to shout together and wave their swords to the two demon spiders on the battlements. "You''ll give me the same!" Liu Rui''s sword points to Xu Feng''s throat, and his eyes are hidden. Xu Feng''s face was as heavy as ice, and his lungs were going to explode with anger, and he said, "Liu Rui, you are crazy!" Xu Feng slapped the past! "You hit me! Do you dare to hit me? " Liu Rui''s face is full of anger. Xu Feng said coldly: "I left, you do it yourself, originally wanted to save you, I found I was wrong." Liu Rui''s pupil shrinks, right! His patronage does not allow Xu Feng to take advantage of, how to forget the robbery disappeared is from Xu Feng appeared to disappear! Liu Rui quickly grabbed Xu Feng and held back the burning pain on her face. She begged, "Xu Feng, i... I didn''t mean to. Who let you disobey my command? I... I didn''t mean to. Xiangru and I are good sisters. If you don''t save me, Xiangru will blame you, and my father will not let you go. " Xu Feng moved the slightest part, cold hum: "sorry!" "I''m... Sorry, I was wrong." Liu Rui is not willing to lower his head, channel: "I have soft voice soft gas, please save me! You want me to apologize? You are a humble servant, more arrogant than me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4091 Hiss! A demon spider suddenly opened its mouth and spewed out a black flame, like magic gas. The demonized demon spider finally used the magic method. More than a dozen monks who rushed straight up immediately screamed incessantly. They jingled away their swords and rolled on the ground with their heads and faces in their hands. Their bare skin was full of black gas, and a strong odor was emitted in the air. Liu Rui''s face was bloodless, and Xu Feng took a breath of cold air. Those friars in the front of her could not resist for a moment! Xu Feng hesitated for a moment and yelled: "go Drag daze liurui to turn around and then fly away. Click! Xu Feng''s head directly hit one side of the border, when this small area was laid under the border? "Gee, gee, gee." The demons around laughed at me. Hiss! After killing many servants in front of him, the demon spider who charged bravely finally came to the front. This time, the target was Xu Feng and Liu Rui. Liu Rui exclaimed, and suddenly pulled Xu Feng hard, blocking him in front of his body. Xu Feng had to drag liurui to dodge, but she was hit by it. She didn''t want to use it as a shield. She was surprised and angry. At this time, the black evil spirit had already burned down, and it was impossible to hide. The power that could not be seen through was frightening. If it was burned, I would have to break my hands and feet even if I didn''t die. Xu Feng didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly turned around. He was surrounded by purple thunder and formed a protective cover. The black magic gas flowed to one side. Xu Feng tried hard at his feet! Then jump forward. Who knows Liu Rui this Niang tightly clenches Xu Feng''s collar, Xu Feng rushes to be anxious, the petite body almost retracts into his bosom. If Xu Feng was alone, it would not be a problem to jump to a farther place, but now she is tripped by Liu Rui''s drag and can''t do it at all. It looks like Liu Rui and Xu Feng fall down a few meters away. "Ah At the same time, they both let out a dull hum. Fortunately, when he fell down, Xu Feng released the tyrannical purple thunder, and instantly cleared out an open space. In a panic, Xu Feng pressed Liu Rui''s chest, soft and round. Liu Rui couldn''t help but whine, her brain was blank. When Xu Feng took advantage of the chaos to insult herself, Xu Feng was still so bold! Liu Rui is shy and angry. This guy''s hand is still holding so hard! "Asshole, you dare to touch me, I''ll kill you!" Liu Rui breathes slowly and sends out a high octave scream. She pushes away the man on her body. When she carries the sword, she will stab Xu Feng a chill. But Liu Rui suddenly felt a murderous cold light behind her. Those demonized demons had red eyes and suddenly hissed to speed up. The speed was very fast! Liu Rui suddenly turned pale, turned around and ran, but also ordered: "Xu Feng, block them! It''s your job as a housekeeper. " Xu Feng stood up and looked at the situation. The demon spider''s boundary could block his own escape, but it couldn''t stop the friars from leaving directly. He started with all his strength and surrounded by purple thunder. He was not afraid of these low-level demons, and even went so far as to surpass liurui. Liu Rui was stunned for a moment, and then he cried angrily: "Xu Feng, stop and block them for me. Do you hear me! They... They... Ah, catch up. Help. " Xu Fengtou did not return. Such a vicious and selfish woman, Xu Fengcai is too lazy to pay attention to her. It''s better to be cut into ten pieces and eight pieces by the demon spider. If you really want to stay as a meat shield, you should not leave when you should go, and you should take yourself on your back when you want to leave. I really don''t know what this woman is thinking. Xu Feng''s steps did not stop, two people gradually opened the distance of 50-60 meters. Liu Rui is so angry that her jade teeth are going to bite and chase after her. If Xu Feng hadn''t released purple thunder and eliminated many demons, she would not have followed Xu Feng so smoothly. Thinking of being chopped into pieces by the demon spider and devouring her soul, Liu Rui is so scared that she looks pale. Looking at Xu Feng''s far away body, the distance is getting farther and farther away. She even feels aggrieved and cries out: "Xu Feng, you wait for me, you can''t leave me! You bullied me, you sleep on me, wuwuwu... One night husband and wife, one hundred nights. You are responsible for me. " Xu Feng is angry and funny, disdainful to turn around and erect his middle finger. He runs faster and faster. He is about to leave the boundary, so he can use evasion when he runs out. Liu Rui saw the entreaty can''t, despair under the loud curse: "Xu Feng, you coward, or not a man, you and I a weak woman to run for their own lives, garbage, scum, animals and other things!" Xu Feng silver teeth a bite: "Stinky mother skin!" Xu Feng thought of being used as a shield by liurui, can not help but low scold, to kill their own people, Xu Feng never pity. Just left, but heard Liu Rui scream, looked up to see her feet staggering, a ghost entangled feet. "Xu Feng, come and help me, please!" Liu Rui cried with tears. She could not resist it. Xu Feng sneered and walked away. Suddenly, she thought of Liu Xiangru''s gentle face, and said in secret, "if the second lady knew that I would not help her, would she forget it! Count me Xu Feng stupid once Xu Feng rushed back. Liu Rui is in danger at this time. Xu Feng stands ten meters away and raises his hand. In a flash, he freezes those demons. "Run While drinking, Xu Feng protects the Dharma for liurui. Liu Rui takes the opportunity to turn around and run. Xu Feng drags Liu Rui to run. Liu Rui hooped Xu Feng''s arm, for fear that Xu Feng would throw her down. She said in a pale voice: "Xu Feng, don''t leave me behind. I''ll let my father give you many benefits after I go back." Xu Feng flashed a look of disdain in his eyes and said coldly, "don''t strangle my neck, I''ll have to breathe!""Oh Liurui trembled and relaxed a little. Xu Feng suddenly felt relaxed a lot, the speed is also fast on a lot of, gradually follow closely the devil pull and opened dozens of meters. Liu Rui''s nervous mood finally stabilized. As soon as her nerves relaxed, she felt a severe pain in her forehead. She did not realize that she had been pressed heavily on her body by Xu Feng. What was going to die was that she had been touched by him, and she had been insulted by him once again. Moreover, the baby pigeon in front of her chest was still in pain, and she did not care about herself. Liu Rui was more and more angry. Now she was held by Xu Feng. She felt that Xu Feng had taken advantage of her whole body. She also remembered that Xu Feng was against herself everywhere. She even left her own life and death. She cried and begged him to turn back. She was so ashamed that she was almost eaten by the devil. "You''re not dead. Show me your magic power to stop that guy. It''s going to catch up." Xu Feng, with a cold face, bowed his head and roared: "you have achieved the cultivation of the fifth class state now. It is still possible to stop it. It''s safe when you''re out of the border. " Xu Feng has no good feeling for her now. Naturally, she doesn''t have a good face to give orders. Liu Rui just wants to be more angry at this time. When Xu Feng scolds her, she suddenly breaks out. She claps her hands and raises her hand to clap Xu Feng open. She says, "you go away. What kind of person do you want? I don''t use your tube!" Xu Feng was caught off guard and rolled out, his chest a burst of painstaking efforts, this ya but hit the wound just now. Xu Feng was beaten to the ground. The devil behind him rushed forward excitedly. Liurui ran away in a hurry. All of a sudden, a demon spider''s mouth sprang out of the oblique thorn, and a white silk screen was thrown out. Liu Rui''s feet were entangled again and rolled to the ground. Hiss! With a wave of the spider''s file like foot, the willow pistil thrust towards the ground, and the willow pistil rolls away in confusion, and the ground is hoed to pieces of stone. The demon spider turns its six long legs and changes an angle. The file rises and falls in turn. The demon spider''s face shows a proud look. It seems that liurui is dancing for it. Liurui narrowly rolls to Xu Feng''s side. Xu Feng had a fight with Chen Chen, but she was not in good condition. Liu Rui accidentally slapped her. She was rolling and couldn''t move on the ground. Liu Rui subconsciously pulled Xu Feng in front of her. Xu Feng broke out: "I fucked." Curse return to curse, Xu Feng in the critical moment, the body of the force of nature armor shining a group of green light! A transparent layer of armor emerged. Jump! The spider''s file like foot was broken. In an instant, Xu''s sword was cut off in a flash. Xu Feng stood up in great pain and almost fainted. It was not the impact of the monster on him, but the palm of the vicious woman around him. Liu Rui came back from her panic and said in disbelief, "Xu Feng, you killed it!" Xu Feng''s forehead out of beans big sweat, pale lips, bite teeth to stand up, into deep regret. Liu Rui doesn''t seem to think that there''s anything wrong with taking Xu Feng as a shield twice. She stands up and brushes her skirt and asks, "Xu Feng, why doesn''t it look like an ordinary housekeeper at all? Why are you so good. " The two quickly escaped from the border. There was no one around and there was no demon. Xu Feng wanted to use the art of escape, but he couldn''t do it. He could only escape from here as much as possible. First of all, he hid for a while. Then Xu Feng didn''t expect that he was not hurt by the devil, but by Liu Rui''s mother-in-law. Xu Feng covered the wound on his shoulder and looked around. He could not go back to liuxiangru for the time being. He had to go to the river first. There was a dragon there. He should sell himself a little face. Liu Rui saw Xu Feng ignore himself, pretty face slightly heavy, big voice way: "are you deaf? Why ignore me? " Xu Feng Huo turned around and stared at liurui coldly. The latter was frightened and then said angrily, "what are you doing? Why are you so fierce? Is it great to get away with it? " Bang! Xu Feng suddenly raised his hand and gave a loud slap on the face. This time, Liu Rui covered his rapidly swollen cheek and looked at Xu Feng with a black face. His ears were buzzing and his brain was blank. His tears were flying out in pain. Bang! Another slap made Liu Rui blush on the other side of her cheek. Xu Feng said angrily, "I''ll slap you in the face and warn you. Stay away from me later, or I''ll kill you!" "Snake and scorpion! Bai Chang''s body should have let you die there just now. "Xu Feng angrily scolded, leaving Liu Rui in a daze. She turned and limped away, and soon came to the edge of the river. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4092 "You still dare to hit me... I..." Liu Rui suddenly found that Xu Feng beat himself more than once today. From small to large, no one has ever beaten himself. The servant who has just come for a short time is even more arrogant than himself! "Xu Feng, you wait for me. My mother will make decisions for me. My father will kill you." Xu Feng snorted: "threaten me? I hate being threatened by others. I''ll be arrogant when you get the chance to leave here! " Liu Rui once again saw Xu Feng''s murderous eyes. She suddenly changed her face and said, "you dare to kill me. My father is the castle master of Liujia castle. If you dare to move me, you will die!" Xu Feng said: "I teach you one thing today. Not everyone is afraid of death. I am the kind of person who is not afraid of death! Of course, people like you who are greedy for life and afraid of death will not understand. For example, just now, when you asked me for help without self-respect, you are just a vase. By the way, I still sleep in it. I have to say, Miss Rui, you are still very good in appearance and figure. " Liu Rui was shaken by Xu Feng''s momentum. She was also shocked by Xu Feng''s humiliation and broke down. She scolded: "bastard, I''ll kill you! It was a slip of tongue After that, Liu Rui took out a bottle of pills and ate it. In a grim voice, "this is called Wushen Dan! Can let the person raise a half realm! You must die The blade is out of the sheath, and Xu Feng is not in good condition. Liu Rui''s cultivation is robbery, but there is no loss! Two people Ding Ding Ding local again scuffle, in the air, Dong Dong Dong sound, Xu Feng with rich experience to block one after another sword, two people cut nearly a hundred swords before suddenly separated, panting fiercely at each other. Xu Feng''s fingers are a little numb, on the way liurui changed a Xianbao, forcing Xu Feng to retreat one after another, and also hung some scars on his body. Liu Rui, who has the upper hand, laughs wildly: "ha ha, dare you be arrogant? Remember your identity, the servant will always be the servant, and the servant will always be the slave. Those who dare to disobey the master will die! " Xu Feng locked eyebrows, spare pills have been in the valley that time eat up! Moreover, Liu Rui took the martial god pill, and her cultivation was a little higher than her own. If it was not for her shallow combat experience, she would die early, and it would be useless to stand in a stalemate and fight. Either break out a fierce attack, kill liurui, or escape. Liu Rui is also panting for breath, delicate chest waves, bean sweat drip down, pretty face tight, see Xu Feng all over the wound, the corner of the mouth slightly raised a trace of satisfaction, cold way: "really a loach, but soon I can stab you to the point, prove my master son''s way." Xu Feng calm as usual, will not be her one or two words to bluff? Confident people never talk so much. Seeing Xu Feng silent, Liu Rui also knows the side effects of Wu Shen Dan. Once she can''t kill Xu Feng in a short time, Xu Feng will kill herself. She turns her attitude and says coldly, "Xu Feng, you have saved me. I''ll take you down and lick my feet. I''ll be my slave. I''ll spare you a lot of consideration. This is your last chance." While talking, Xu Feng stealthily took out a piece of Tianyu''s heart, which was as big as a palm, and put his hand behind his back. After a while, Tianyu''s soul was sublimated into a pure and strong aura. Xu Feng absorbed it comfortably and said, "how could she be so kind? Maybe it''s cheating again. She''s panting. She''s more powerful than me. She''s much weaker. I''ve got the armor of the natural force, and I''ve got the Hongmeng dragon Zun! " Xu Feng made up his mind not to surrender. Xu Feng suddenly raised his head and looked at Liu Rui''s back in surprise and said, "liutianhe..." Liu Rui subconsciously surprised to turn his head to see: "brother!" After finding that there was no one behind him, he immediately knew that he was in the trap, and the flying sword quickly surrounded the whole body to defend. Exactly what Xu Feng meant! Xu Feng Lingbao flying sword is full of purple thunder. She attacks liurui''s flying sword with a domineering power. She cuts her body from top to bottom. It''s cruel and frightening! Brush! Liu Rui was broken, but there was no trace of blood flying, separated? Ali Fu will, too! "Yes All of a sudden, Xu Feng feels the wind behind his head. Liu Rui doesn''t know when he has come to his back. This is what Xu Feng wants, hard by Liu Rui''s all-out attack! The power of nature''s armor appears a layer of green light, which blocks liurui''s attack. The latter is also annoyed. How could he forget this. It is also her negligence that Xu Feng turns back and blows out a blow. Liu Rui''s fragile body is close at hand. Peng! Not resigned to playing second fiddle, Xu Feng was as like as two peas of a flying rock. Liu''s Rui was not to be outdone. He opened his palm with a blood layer of ice mirror. Xu Feng broke the prism, but suddenly he saw a fisted iron fist coming back. Is Liu Rui such a magic power? Can copy the magic power in a hurry and call back! Both of them were shocked by such force. Liu Rui thought Xu Feng would end up with a strong arrow, but the result was not at all! Xu Feng broke out in vain, teaching her to be a man. "Ah Liu Rui screamed miserably, flying like a broken kite. The sword lost control and fell in the air, spraying a mouthful of blood. Xu Feng was hit by liurui''s magic power. He felt that the sky was spinning and his eyes were shining. Because of his inertia, he fell into the river with liurui. Xu Feng felt cold and immersed in the clear water. He swam and rolled down the torrent. Because the injury was not mild, he could only crawl and roll for a long time. Suddenly, he felt empty and fell down sharply."It''s bad luck that there are waterfalls Xu Feng brain a burst of blank, next to liurui subconsciously grasp the octopus like entanglement himself, two people were injured, an instant even can''t even fly. Bang! Fall down a waterfall. With a loud noise, both of them fell into the 20-30-meter-deep pool, and splashed with water for several meters. They were also farther and farther away from the grotto. The river gently patted the egg stone on the bank, and Xu Feng opened his eyes leisurely. He found that the sky was dark, and he did not know where he had been washed by the current. He felt that his whole body was in great pain. Xu Feng is hard to move, but he finds his soft body tightly wrapped around his body. He reaches out and touches his long wet hair. Xu Feng looked down and saw that Liu Rui''s little Niang PI tightly clamped her body with her hands and feet, as if she was a human flesh pillow with her head resting on her chest and her long hair spreading out. It was really rude. "Hoo ~!" A wild animal breath, Xu Feng suddenly nervous, but saw that he had been saved before the dragon head down to look at Xu Feng, seems to know Xu Feng wake up, and then return to the river. Xu Feng couldn''t help being moved. He didn''t expect the dragon to be so righteous. It seems that it saved himself. Thinking back to Liu Rui in his arms, Xu Feng''s face was gloomy, because his aura did not recover. It was estimated that the pool was still the territory of Jiaolong. Xu Feng simply took a rest on the spot for a while, feeling that his physical strength had recovered to 34% of his vitality, so he climbed to the bank. Liu Rui is still like a hook in front of Xu Feng''s chest. Xu Feng is not willing to pay attention to her now. In short, she goes ashore first. And after coma, Xu Feng''s killing intention is reduced a lot. However, Xu Feng didn''t walk a few steps, and the egg stone was very slippery. He fell to the ground when he was not careful and pressed on Liu Rui''s body without any courtesy. He felt that he was very comfortable and felt no pain at all. Liu Rui in coma is such a fall, immediately open a small mouth spit out a mouth of river water, slowly open eyes. Because before in order to deal with Xu Feng, take Wushen Dan, now liurui is the side-effect period of the pill, the whole body is weak, but at the time of being slaughtered. Liu Rui looked at Xu Feng''s cold face. After a long time, she regained consciousness. She realized that Xu Feng was riding on her body. She was frightened by the posture. She let out a scream that could pierce the eardrum: "lecher, don''t ah..." The words did not finish then kept shivering. What is Xu Feng going to do? Naturally, it is killing people. Liu Rui falls into the ice cellar with her cold eyes. A trace of fear gradually climbs up in her big dark eyes. She is sure that Xu Feng is not interested in her body, but interested in her own life! "Xu Feng, you What do you want? You can''t hurt me! I am your master. " Liu Rui doesn''t say it''s OK, but she angers Xu Feng. Xu Feng suddenly clenched liurui''s throat and mocked, "are you afraid? A woman of your heart is afraid? " Liu Rui''s face was as white as paper, and her eyes were full of tears. She said angrily, "you insult me! You slander! I''m not a snake or a scorpion. I''m pure and pure. " "Ha ha, I''ve seen a shameless one. I haven''t seen one so shameless." Xu Feng really did not understand Liu Rui is still unrepentant now, scolded: "I slander you? Say you are ruthless, do you recognize it? Say you are selfish and vicious, say you bite the hand that feeds you, do you recognize it? You''re still clean? It may have been before, but not after that night. " Liu Rui clenched her lower lip and struggled madly: "Xu Feng, if you kill me, you''ll kill me. Anyway, I''ve been humiliated by you. I might as well die." Xu Feng is pressing on Liu Rui''s body. As soon as the slim figure struggles, the two people''s bodies rub together. The most important thing is that their clothes are all wet, and they are close to each other. Liu Rui''s delicate body is like a corn that has just opened its ears. The big part is big, and the convex part is convex. When Xu Feng presses her hand, she can clearly feel the two elastic and soft wriggling of her chest, which is extremely real. Plus Xu Feng''s recent rise in desire, the lower body can''t help but react. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4093 Liu Rui is aware of Xu Feng''s abnormal body. The hard thing reaches her lower abdomen. Suddenly, her cheek turns red. The warm thing under Xu Feng''s crotch is between her legs. With her clothes wet, she almost doesn''t wear it. Liurui also guesses what the guy is with her buttocks. She is afraid that Xu Feng will put herself in the right place She didn''t dare to struggle any more. She was afraid that Xu Feng would put herself in the right place. She was frightened and begged: "you Let me go! We have something to say, OK. I know I''m wrong. I just envied you and didn''t want you to take credit Xu Feng pressed down the flame of desire in his heart and tightened his hands. Liu Rui''s neck had been pinched out by him. Now it has become a situation that either you die or I die. If you don''t kill liurui, you will be killed by her sooner or later. "Just now, you let more than 300 innocent friars die in vain, and you didn''t listen to me, didn''t you? I saved you several times, but you take me as a shield, ungrateful slut, to now you still do not repent? If you hadn''t had a strong father, you would have been raped and killed by thousands of people. " Xu Feng angry at Liu Rui roar, scared her small body straight shiver. "I...!" Liu Rui was speechless. Looking at Xu Feng''s breathless and murderous eyes, her tears finally began to gurgle out and cry in fear: "Wuwuwuwu, you bully me, Xu Feng, you are not a man... You bully me, boo Hoo Hoo! I''m a young lady and you''re a housekeeper. I''ve done nothing wrong. Wuwu, that''s what my mother said Looking at Liu Rui, who was completely broken down and burst into tears, Xu Feng''s heart was filled with a sense of revenge: "I had promised the second lady that if you can save, you can save, but your unruly willfulness makes me sick! God''s iniquities can still live, but self iniquities cannot live. " Liu Rui sobbed and argued: "it is to destroy my innocent body first You are shameless and vulgar, and you slander me. You''ve taken over my body and you don''t listen to me Xu Feng felt that it was unnecessary to talk nonsense with her. Liu Rui closed her eyes in fright. She didn''t feel the pain for a while. She opened her eyes slowly and peeped. She saw that Xu Feng''s face was gloomy, but her palm was high. She didn''t fight down, so she closed her eyes in a hurry. Xu Feng said: "don''t pretend to me. In your eyes, the housekeeper is a humble servant, but in the eyes of the second miss, the housekeeper is a respectable person who can become friends! How can the gap be so big with the same father? " Liu Rui saw Xu Feng''s face cloudy and clear. Knowing that he was considering whether to kill himself, Liu Rui was afraid again. She sobbed: "I''m wrong. I''ll treat you as a friend in the future."! Xu Feng, don''t kill me, please. " Xu Feng''s eyes flashed and said to himself, "this is the matter. I bullied her like this. She didn''t stab my story when she went back. Although I could save him by then, if she talked to Liubao master, I would still die. It would be better to kill her as a last resort." Liu Rui saw Xu Feng''s eyes gradually restored to kill, and her heart couldn''t help trembling. Her brain suddenly understood at this moment and implored, "Xu Feng, as long as you let me go, I won''t reveal today''s affairs! I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see anything. You go your way, I''ll take my log bridge. I never saw you today! Really? Xu Feng, one night husband and wife, hundred night grace, don''t you have any pity when you sleep Xu Feng heard this, the heart hesitated for a while, liurui also recovered some vitality at this time, suddenly pushed Xu Feng out, got up and twisted the small butt to run. Want to escape? Xu Feng snorted coldly. With his hand raised, he threw out a soft purple thunder rope like a snake. He hugged liurui tightly from behind and planned to drag it back. Liu Rui burst out a strong potential. Instead, he was pulled away by calm and calm Xu Feng, and then punched and wrestled. Xu Feng''s state was not good. You and I rolled into the river with one fist and one palm and rolled into the river. "Ah Xu Feng couldn''t help but scream, and the sharp pain from his wrist was bitten by Liu Rui. The woman bit her hand and didn''t let it go. It seemed that she wanted to get Xu Feng''s wrist flesh out. Xu Feng just had a scuffle, and the injury was more serious, so he could not use the spiritual power. He released his hand which was encircling liurui''s waist and abdomen. But liurui still bit his wrist. The monk who had no spiritual power was no different from the disabled, and liurui gradually recovered. Xu Feng was very anxious and angry. Liu Rui refused to let go of her mouth no matter how she was. She was also angry. She bit her shoulder clavicle with a gourd like a gourd. Suddenly, there were blood flowers floating in the river, which was more fierce than anyone else! "Ah Liu Rui let go of her mouth and screamed under the pain. She drank a few big saliva carelessly and coughed violently: "ah, cough, let go of your mouth! Don''t bite me, you... Shameless. " Xu Feng loosed his mouth. Now both of them are at the end of their tether, and some are crazy. They even forget that they are masters. They should have the demeanor of an expert. Instead, they use their bodies to fight like ordinary people. They put their hands across liurui''s neck and tighten them tightly. Liurui also forks Xu Feng''s neck with his backhand. Two people tightly hold each other''s throat, slowly sink into the water, where the tube body in where, instinctively thought that pinch breath, they won. After a while, Xu Feng dragged liurui out from the bottom of the water, greedily inhaled a few air, carrying the soft and indefatigable liurui in his arms. Xu Feng waved his hand and threw her to the ground like a sandbag. Xu Feng could not help cursing: "fighting with you, I almost lowered my IQ."Xu Feng rest for a while, looking at liurui iron green face, heart a burst of intolerance, put liurui on the knee, squeeze her flat abdomen, liurui cough spit out a few saliva, leisurely wake up. Liu Rui half awake half faint, murmured: "I want to strangle you." Xu Feng was very angry and tried to slap her little buttocks, and the latter immediately threw out a lot of water. Xu Feng looked at the teeth imprint on his wrist. He was very angry. He pulled several bars and made Liu Rui''s soft big butt crack and spit out some saliva. "Spit up." Xu Feng cursed, the hands of Liu Rui''s buttocks unambiguously more than a dozen records, whipping this soft with the chest has a comparison, this buttocks, full of elasticity, that small buttocks sloshing. Xu Feng vented his anger and threw Liu Rui on the ground, and he collapsed to one side. Xu Feng found that in the new world without aura, his actions became extremely difficult when he was injured. Unfortunately, Tianyu''s soul is also something that often exists, and it takes a certain time for him to recover. Liu Rui in a coma finally woke up leisurely, glanced around and said to herself, "I was not strangled by you?" "Almost dead!" Xu Feng has no good breath. Originally, Xu Feng was able to kill Liu Rui, but he was still soft hearted. Speaking of it, Xu Feng felt that he hesitated several times. He thought that he could not bear to kill her in his heart, so he simply did not want to kill her. It was not a real man to kill a woman who had no strength to bind a chicken. Now that I have forgiven her, I''ll forgive her thoroughly. It''s just a matter of leaving Liujiapu. Liu Rui was frightened when she heard Xu Feng''s scolding. She jumped up like a conditioned reflex. Her feet slipped, and she was hit by Xu Feng''s small butt, which made her tears come out. "What a pain You hit my ass, Xu Feng, you bastard, Wuwu Liu Rui touched her painful buttocks and glared at Xu Feng fiercely. However, Xu Feng glared angrily at her. Her face turned white and her mouth was wronged. She took back her eyes in fear. At this time, she was completely shocked by Xu Feng''s ferocity. From small to large, the servants and elders around her spoiled her, and she was seldom scolded, let alone beaten. However, Xu Feng didn''t show any pity for her. She not only slapped herself in the face, but also bit her shoulder and beat her butt. She almost choked herself. The most important thing was that she couldn''t kill him, but she didn''t do it. After all kinds of things, Liu Rui is afraid of Xu Feng. Xu Feng looked contemptuously at the pitiful liurui and clapped his hands. Liu Rui couldn''t help but shrink her neck and curl up her body. She said pitifully, "what do you want to do? Please don''t hurt me again Xu Feng said: "I will not kill you, you do it yourself!" Then he went down the river bank. Liu Rui was surprised and pleased. She summoned up her courage and called, "where are you going?" Xu Feng stood still, turned his head and glanced at liurui coldly. The latter lowered his head like an angry little daughter-in-law. Xu Feng takes back his eyes and moves on. If something happens, he''d better hide. In fact, Xu Feng also wants to find Lin Xi and Zhao Huan. Staying in Liujiapu is not a long-term plan. Xu Feng was about to leave when Liu Rui suddenly called out, "Xu Feng, don''t go!" Xu Feng turned his head and said impatiently, "you are bored, I will not let you go. Believe me, I will change my mind and kill you now." Liu Rui hugged her wet chest tightly. She looked afraid and aggrieved. She said weakly, "I''m hurt. I feel bad. Do you want me to walk back on foot? If you encounter any demons or monsters, what should I do as a wounded girl? " Xu Feng has a kind of headache to crack the feeling, this woman has not finished? Black face way: "I don''t kill you already is merciful! Do you want to take care of it? When I was nearly stabbed to death by you, why didn''t you come to give me the medicine? " Then he turned his head and left! "They lost their mind at that time..." "Xu Feng, wait for me! Ouch Liu Rui stands up, her butt is hurt by Xu Feng, and she walks around. At this time, it was dark, and she didn''t dare to stay here alone. Although it was a little far away from the grotto, she would never be safe. Xu Feng could protect Liu Xiangru. Naturally, she could protect herself. Liu Rui felt that without Xu Feng, she would surely die. Xu Feng frowned: "why follow me? I''m leaving Liujiapu. You don''t have to follow me. " Liu Rui was shocked: "are you going to leave? Why? " Liu Rui suddenly realized and said sincerely, "Xu Feng, don''t worry, I will never tell you what happened today! You met me, I didn''t see anything, OK? Didn''t you stop killing me? We can''t do it all. Did it happen? " Xu Feng sword eyebrow a pick, cold way: "this little trick, now say anything, go back immediately after confession, you think I am an idiot?" Liu Rui was frightened by Xu Feng, and she said, "I''m not as vicious as you said I mean it! Have I been wrong before The eyes were red. Xu Feng can not help but secretly wonder, with Liu Rui''s character, how can such an attitude be possible? Are you desperate to keep yourself? So you can''t stay? "I really won''t tell you. You don''t have to leave Liujiapu! Besides, how do you survive when you leave Liujiapu? No matter where you go, you may be... They were killed. " Liu Rui is sincere."She doesn''t look fake, and she''s not a good liar! Was it really beaten by me? " Xu Feng couldn''t help thinking. If Liu Rui doesn''t say that, even if the person who framed him up behind the scenes framed him, and he denies it, and there are the second miss, aomu and Mrs. Liu, and he has saved Ah Fu, then the old housekeeper should repay him or her? Think of their amulets are also many, they may not have something. Or not? It''s not good to leave without saying hello to Aoki. Liu Rui saw Xu Feng or hesitated, can''t help but say in a hurry: "I swear, I swear it''s not OK? If I reveal today''s affairs, I will not die easily! " Xu Feng sneered: "everyone will die. What''s the matter if you die well. Since you believe in the sky, then you swear that if you reveal today''s affairs, your chest will grow smaller, and finally it will be flat. " Liu Rui gave a shout, stamped her feet in anger and scolded, "how can you do this? Do you know how much I care about my own body?" "Do you swear or not?" "Good, good! You devil, I swear, if I do today''s work, my chest will... The longer it is, the smaller it will be "In the end it''s flat chested, airport!" Xu Feng did not forget to add a sentence. Liu Rui curled her mouth and whispered, "I''m sorry... At the end of the day, the airport. Yeah? What is an airplane? " "You don''t need to know. Let''s go. It''s a bit far from the devil''s cave. It''s still Jiaolong''s territory. We don''t have to worry. We''ll find a good place to have a rest." Xu Feng is saying, suddenly appeared a colorful auspicious cloud, a tremendous momentum rolling from! strong person! Great power! These words roll through Xu Feng''s mind. Who''s here? There was a blast in mid air: "devil! If you dare to make trouble in Liu Yuntian''s territory, die! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4094 There was a flash of light in the sky, and then Xu Feng saw a sword flying down in the sky. The direction hit was exactly the direction of the grotto. A huge air wave swept across the whole monster forest, and then a great force wrapped Xu Feng and swept out of the monster forest. When he woke up, Xu Feng found that he was outside the monster forest and could see the mysterious light waves surrounding the forest. Liu Yuntian, the castle master of liujiabao, stands tall and upright, with a cold and thin face cut by a knife, a tall and straight body, and wearing a white Xuanyi, which looks like the demeanor of a generation of overlord. But he just grabbed at will, rescued all the survivors, but the number has been reduced by one-third! Xu Feng was so strong that he regarded the monster forest as his back garden! incorrect! In fact, it''s his back garden. A group of surviving friars were jubilant, but they didn''t expect to survive after falling into the devil''s cave. Xu Feng is also helpless, now want to go also can not leave. "Dad Liu Rui''s face was full of joy. She ran up quickly, but suddenly she stopped and said to Xu Feng, "I... we''ve cleared up, you know? I don''t blame you for what you did to me. It''s over what you saved me. Don''t let me catch you Xu Feng smiles and says: "I didn''t expect you are quite trustworthy." Next, because of Liu Yuntian''s appearance, Mrs. Liu, Liu Yuanba and others were lucky to survive. Later, Xu Feng also heard that the so-called devil was actually sealed by Liu Yuntian. At that time, Liu Yuntian was not as powerful as he is now. As time goes by, the devil is still the devil, but he is no longer brave. But Liu Yuntian has become more powerful. Xu Feng never thought that, in all people think that the robbery of life and death, in Liubao''s eyes, it is just a matter of action. Xu Feng''s desire for power has not been so strong since he left the alien world. After all, Xu Feng is a person standing at the top of the mountain, but he has not recovered his strength for a long time. All kinds of repression have been stimulated by the master of Liubao. Xu Feng''s inner desire for power has reached a high level again. After returning to Liujiapu, Xu Feng wanted to go to Qingmu, because he was worried that Liu Yuntian would visit his illegitimate "daughter". However, Liu Xiangru was strictly forbidding Xu Feng to leave her house, saying that he would ask for a reward. Xu Feng lies comfortably on the bed with a servant girl waiting on her. She rubs her shoulders, pours tea and runs errands. She can be said to be the illegitimate children whose treatment is equal to that of Liubao master. Before long, Mrs. Liu and Liu Xiangru came back, and Xu Feng quickly got up to meet her. Mrs. Liu stretched out her hand to empty pressure, indicating that Xu Feng didn''t need to get up. "Xiangru said you were seriously injured, so you don''t have to get up." Xu Feng was puzzled. He was worried that he was not seriously injured. Liu Xiangru winked at him playfully. "Xu Feng, you have made a lot of contributions to this autumn hunting. You not only protected the two young ladies, but also saved Ah Fu, the son of the old housekeeper. The castle master has said that he will give you a chance to improve your servant''s character. The servants of Liujiapu are divided into three categories, and the ordinary chores are not included. " Mrs. Liu said: "the servants of Yipin have already been regarded as the elite force of Liujiapu. Our Liujiapu is responsible for collecting the power of karma and promoting it to the cultivation of the sixth class! With the help of Liujiapu, erpin Jiading has reached the tenth level of cultivation, and can also study various techniques preserved in our Liujiapu. As for the third grade housekeeper, only our old housekeeper can achieve it. " Liu Xiangru praised: "great, Xu Feng, your cultivation in the fifth class is better than me all of a sudden." Mrs. Liu said angrily, "you silly girl, if you have a little heart for cultivation, why is your cultivation so low? By the way, Xu Feng, what do you want? You can satisfy all of us. Medicinal materials? A servant? " "Mrs. Liu, Xu Feng wants some Tianyu''s soul. As for the number, Mrs. Liu thinks that Xu Feng needs as much as she gives her." Mrs. Liu was stunned. Why did Xu Feng want Tianyu''s soul? Don''t you ever forget about taking away his second grade Tianyu? Or do you want to be a master? Mrs. Liu sighed: "since you say so, I''ll give you the piece of second grade Tianyu soul I got from you! Originally, I wanted to refine weapons for Xiangru''s father, but you have made such a great contribution this time. I''ll satisfy you. In addition, Liujiapu will give you ten pieces of ordinary Tianyu soul as a reward. I hope you can play for Liujiapu in the future "Thank you very much, madam." Xu Feng got a lot of benefits. He felt the scarlet second grade Tianyu in his hands, and there were ten pieces of ordinary texture beside him. On top of that, Xu Feng made a fortune. Of course, Xu Feng did not show special fanaticism, so as not to let people see what clues. After Mrs. Liu left, Xu Feng dared to laugh excitedly. "With these Tianyu spirits, I should be able to break through!" Xu Feng stretched out his hand, an invisible force of karma, but Xu Feng did feel its existence. It was full of the breath of killing and was extremely fierce. "The way of heaven, the way of heaven... You control all people with killing, but you always can''t catch me. I''ve been running around all these years to avoid you Xu Feng is proud to cross his legs and cultivate his way of self-cultivation. If his fate can not be controlled by anyone, he does have this proud capital.Complacent half ring, Xu Feng honest began to absorb the spirit of Tianyu, after all, the strength still needs to be restored. Xu Feng closed for three days, and finally absorbed the spirit of the second grade Tianyu! Xu Feng didn''t expect that the spirit of the second grade Tianyu was so strong that he lifted himself from the fifth class to the seventh class! The powerful aura contained in the soul of a second grade jade makes Xu Feng''s body get baptism again. Xu Feng is unbelievable. Although others use robbery to feel Xu Feng''s strength, they can only feel that the heist practiced by Hongmeng Longzun has formed the power to gain karma, that is, there is only six levels. But Xu Feng has been able to completely crush the opponents of the seventh class. The golden light behind Xu Feng''s head is shining. The golden Qi of five Qi Chaoyuan has been broken through by Xu Feng and controlled again! Now he is a little overlord, but in the new world, he can only be a servant. Xu Feng shut up for three days, Liu Xiangru specifically told the servants not to disturb, which Xu Feng was very satisfied with. Xu Feng thinks of aomu, I don''t know if she has been identified? Xu Feng rushed to Qingmu''s small house. Qingmu saw Xu Feng coming, but he didn''t have a good face. He came back for three days before he thought of himself. Qingmu was cold to Xu Feng. Xu Feng is very depressed, come in to face the cold face of green wood. "What? I haven''t seen you for a few days Aoki took out a fan from his sleeve, fanned it leisurely, and said, "ah, you are a good servant now. Walking horizontally in Liujiapu, you are both loved by the second miss and Mrs. Liu. How dare I, an illegitimate girl, give you a temper? " Can Xu Feng not hear the words? "I also heard that you have gained a lot of benefits, especially Tianyu Xinfu. It seems that cultivation has been improved a lot. " Xu Feng doesn''t dare to be big in front of Qingmu, but Qingmu can recover faster than himself with his frost scepter. Xu Feng can only rely on the sublimated spirit of Tianyu to absorb the spirit and restore his cultivation. Although it is easier than the original practice, there are some resistance. "How can I compare with you? Our elder Aoki is a pseudo alien, but I''m far from it. If you sneeze, I''m going to die. " Aoki smile: "you continue to pretend. Why don''t you have a competition and let me see where your real strength goes? " Xu Feng suddenly came to the spirit, he is also very concerned about the strength of green wood, a pat chest: "you don''t worry, I promise not to hurt you." Release, release of power! Looking at the momentum of green wood gradually become stronger, and after stabilizing his head, Qingmu''s good face smiles at Xu Feng. It''s been looked down upon by a woman! How about that! Xu Feng found that his whole body boiling blood, just want to fight, to prove himself. Xu Feng jumped out of the courtyard of the house with the green wood and said in a high voice: "since we want to have a competition, why not attack?" "I''ll give you three moves!" Qingmu graceful posture a swing, holding a PU fan half cover Jiao Rong. "Watch it!" Xu Feng a stuffy hum, at the foot of a sink a stare, underground bluestone brick jump broken, the next moment, Xu Feng near to green wood in front of. Also brought a strong wind, blowing green wood clothes hunting sound. Qingmu suddenly saw Xu Feng''s face in front of him. At the same time, his fist rushed to his anxious abdomen. His heart suddenly burst out. She reacted quickly. When Xu Feng''s fist hit him, she quickly walked like the wind and dodged. The figure was like a flash of lightning! Although she ran away, she was also frightened into a cold sweat and murmured: "the skill of Lei Dun is really wonderful! I almost lost one move. " Xu Feng fingers a flick, the five elements of golden light as if the essence of flying out, burning roll in the past, Qingmu know how powerful, dare not hard to connect. The wand of ice and frost slapped on the ground, and all of a sudden, layers of frost flew out. Xu Feng saw the fierce, surrounded by a golden light, and at the same time released a sword spirit to test. But the sword spirit was stopped before it got close to Qingmu. The sword spirit peeled off a layer of frost, and then another layer of frost folded up. Xu Feng tried to attack several times. However, Qingmu used the thick frost as a barrier. Everyone was proficient in magic power. Xu Feng had no advantage. Qingmu, unlike other monks in the new world, could not master his skills. "Xu Lingli, I can''t give up. If I don''t want to lose, I''m afraid I''ll lose again. If I don''t, I''ll waste my strength." However, Aoki sighed with a sigh of relief and a bad smile in his heart: "do you think I don''t want to attack? But your total potential is too strong, I can''t fight back at all, as long as you move, it will show flaws. I''m impatient. " Where does Xu Feng not know? He has rich experience. He tried to find out the real strength of Aoki after he found that Aoki didn''t fight back. Naturally, he would not be aggressive and sell a face. However, Aoki, who had raised his face, was very happy, "arrogant" and clenched his fist: "do you know how powerful I am?" "Yes, yes, I''m willing to be defeated." Xu Feng asked again, "has the Lord of Liubao come to see you?" "No! Thanks to his absence, I was afraid that he would come to see his illegitimate daughter. Then I''m finished. " Aoki said: "I have talked with other illegitimate children of Liubao Lord these days. They can only meet once and a half times a year. Liu Bao Lord''s two favorite women''s children, he will be particularly concerned aboutXu Feng nodded and said, "it''s very good. We can stay here and leave when we''ve done enough. You are so familiar with the new world, why don''t you draw a map of it? How big is it "I''m here for the first time, too! I heard a lot of it. " Aoki said: "I heard that the new world is boundless, and like our Liubao master, the self-help method of isolating each other after achieving certain accomplishments is the worst. Only by relying on the four forests near Liujiapu, limiting the monster''s escape, waiting for the monster to become stronger, and then absorbing the demon beast''s karma can improve his cultivation. This method is not used by the strong How slow is it? " Xu Fengqi said: "there is a better way to improve cultivation, but also relatively avoid the way of heaven playing with fate?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4095 "As long as the monks meet, they will always be manipulated by the fate of heaven. They will encounter conflicts like this and that, and eventually they will fight. For those like Liubao master, if they reach the realm of grace, they will stick to one side of water and soil, which will naturally provide greater security for themselves. But that would have nothing to do with being called a strong man. " "So... There was a very strong man who thought that he couldn''t fight at the same level. Under this iron law, coexistence can be achieved. The monks of the same realm are separated from each other, and they fight with other forces on a regular basis every month. It''s not a fight in a pit, but a fight with other forces. Those who want to become stronger can participate, and those who are timid don''t have to participate. " After hearing this, Xu Feng felt that the world was so big that there was nothing unusual about it. In such a place where strength was respected, laws and decrees equivalent to laws and regulations were produced. "What if the one who decided to be strong died? Isn''t it chaos? " Aoki said: "it''s basically finished. After all, there are many forces from all sides. Everyone is waiting for the other party to make mistakes. However, in such an environment, it is a bit like an alien world, and it is more prosperous than Liujiapu. Moreover, it is said that Enze''s field will become stronger. If you can see it with your own eyes, you will know. " Xu Feng murmured in his heart, is the force of the seven leagues that he saw there counted? What''s more, are the people who have attacked Liujiapu with gorgeous clothes? When they were chatting, Liu Xiangru''s cry came from outside the door: "Xu Feng, are you in?" Xu Feng was about to respond, and Qingmu also held him, saying, "it''s not good to be known by her that you are here." "Why?" "She''s jealous. Maybe she''ll do something to me. I''d better be quiet." Liu Xiangru is jealous? Impossible? "Sister, are you there? I came in. " Liu Xiangru''s voice is getting closer and closer. Qingmu pushes Xu Feng back into the hall. The monk of Xu Feng''s zhanger is confused, but he still hides for a while. Just hiding, Liu Xiangru came in and said, "where''s Xu Feng?" "Xu Feng? Didn''t he follow you? " "That guy, as soon as he''s out of the house, he won''t be seen. I thought he came to you, sister." Qingmu''s heart moved. Xu Feng closed down as soon as he came back. After that, he came to his place for the first time. Then he really misunderstood him and gave him a cold look just now. "I hope he doesn''t care." Aoki was a little sad. "Xu Feng is not here with me. Maybe he went for a walk." Liu Xiangru curled his mouth and said in his heart, "cui''er said clearly that he watched Xu Feng come in! How could it not be? You two really have adultery, hum, I will not leave, Xu Feng, when did you hide this big bastard? The first thing you should do is not come to see me. Fortunately, I still allow you to shut up. " Liu Xiangru is full of discomfort, but he pulls Qingmu to talk about the monster forest trip. Qingmu also had to listen to it, but Xu Feng was alone in the back hall, which was really boring. At this time, Xu Feng wanted some materials for refining utensils. Unlike the monks in the new world, Xu Feng used Tianyu''s heart and soul to refine weapons, but he used them to restore his accomplishments. "The monks in the sixth level are very powerful, and they are comparable to the strength of the Tianyang xuanzhe in the other world... However, the cultivation system of this world is different. Are their bones as powerful as those in the other world? Bone like fine steel? forget it... After all, it''s the dead, but are there any monster bones? " Xu Feng walked around thinking, obviously he was dissatisfied with the Lingbao flying sword. In fact, there are so many demons fighting in the forest, and the flying sword has been overloaded. There are cracks. Xu Feng needs to create a new product. "Speaking of it, the power of karma condenses the killing and ferocity of heaven and earth. It is so powerful that the friars get pure power promotion, but they neglect many other aspects. For example, there is no one planting medicinal materials in the whole Liujiapu. I can''t even think of alchemy, and I don''t know where liurui got the Wushen pill she ate that day?" Liu Xiangru did not leave until the night, and Xu Feng finally got free. He sneaked out of the inner hall and saw Qingmu holding his forehead. It seemed that chatting with Liu Xiangru was a very sad thing. Qingmu waved his hand: "you go back quickly. If you don''t go back, I can''t stand it. The second lady, who never leaves you, asks me where you are, as if I know where you are." The corner of Xu Feng''s mouth smoked, the second Miss unexpectedly so fierce, let a person''s surprise. Xu Feng didn''t disturb Qingmu. He went back to comfort the second miss. But Xu Feng just came out of the door. Liu Xiangru, who was at the corner, angrily clenched his fist and looked at Xu Feng''s back. He said, "good, Xu Feng! Hide in the morning until it''s dark! Am I that annoying to you? Well, I don''t think I can teach you a lesson. " Liu Xiangru follows Xu Feng angrily. It''s dark. Most of the servants in liujiabao have closed their doors and there is no light on the road. Xu Feng finds that there is someone behind him, but it is too dark to see the appearance of the visitor. He only knows that it is a woman. Xu Feng suddenly has a sense of alarm. Is it Liu Rui who is looking for trouble again? Although she said, the monster forest matter even, but after what action is also difficult to say.Instead of falling into liurui''s trap, it''s better to start first? Xu Feng suddenly walked a few steps faster, came to a deserted house lane, where no one lives, the moon is not very good tonight, but really can not see five fingers ah! If you can barely see whether the person following you is a man or a woman on the right road just now, don''t mention to see the person''s body clearly here. Xu Feng''s abnormal behavior also caused Liu Xiangru''s curiosity. She quickly followed up. Only she turned the corner. She immediately felt that someone had covered her mouth, and then her hands were quickly buckled behind her back. Liu Xiangru was completely confused. She was supposed to be Xu Feng, but her cherry mouth had been sealed! Smelling Liu Xiangru''s body fragrance, he didn''t feel any pity. Because Xu Feng mistakenly thought it was liurui, he raised Liu Xiangru''s head and said in a deep voice, "don''t move. I said you''re finished? Isn''t it agreed that we should take care of each other? Do you really think it''s a good man and a woman? Pester me again, or I will kill you. " Liu Xiangru was so angry that Xu Feng, the bastard, dared to do this to himself, this failed servant, and he would be dismissed! Get rid of him! However, Liu Xiang couldn''t move when he was so struggling. Instead, he made ye Chuyi angry: "I have told you not to move. Didn''t you listen to me in the river that day?" Liu Xiangru''s heart moved, obviously she realized that Xu Feng recognized the wrong person! Who does Xu Feng regard himself as? Obviously, the man has been to the monster forest, and is also a woman! Xu Feng thought that Liu Rui should be warned, so he released his hand and asked, "what are you doing with me? Is there any plot?" Finally, she let go of her mouth, and Liu Xiangru puffed up her cheeks. Now it''s my turn to speak! Liu Xiangru cleared his throat and said leisurely, "Xu Feng, do you know the second lady of your family who stealthily attacks the single girl this evening?" Boom, Xu Feng''s mind a bolt from the blue, my God! I know the wrong person! Listen to the sound that it is Liu Xiangru! Xu Feng awkwardly let go of his hand. Liu Xiangru snorted and said, "my hands are all pinched by you." Xu Feng''s embarrassed smile: "I don''t know you have a hobby to follow me in this dark night." "Ghosts like to follow you. You don''t stink." Liu Xiangru slapped Xu Feng with a pink fist and hummed, "tell me who you think I am!" "Xu Feng? Why don''t you make a noise? " Liu Xiangru reached out and touched, but he felt empty! I knew that Xu Feng ran away in the dark! As soon as his consciousness was swept away, the guy had already run back to the yard. He was really unaware. "Asshole, you ignore me! I told cui''er not to give you breakfast and starve you to death. I''m very angry with Miss Ben. If I catch you, I''ll reward you with 20 big boards. " Liu Xiangru is very angry. He has never seen a servant as bold and arrogant as Xu Feng! As soon as Xu Feng released Liu Xiangru, he immediately hid himself in the dark. How far did he slip away? Liu Xiangru trusted Xu Feng and didn''t notice that he actually slipped away. Xu Feng went back to his room and immediately went to sleep. If there was anything wrong, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Xu Feng ends up with Liu Xiangru. She doesn''t like to remember things. Maybe she will forget tomorrow. But to Xu Feng''s surprise, Liu Xiangru kicked open the door and ran in fury. He held his tender chest in both hands and made a strange sound of "hum" in his throat. Looking at Xu Feng who was sleeping on the bed, Liu Xiangru swept his gentle accommodation three days ago and said: "Xu Feng, do you know that cheating on the master is to lose your life." When Xu Feng made friends, what did you say "This..." Liu Xiangru suddenly had nothing to say, but the more Liu Xiangru couldn''t get the upper hand from Xu Feng, the more he refused to give up and said, "then you cheat your friend, you are a villain! You are clearly there with your sister, but you never come out! " Xu Feng said in surprise: "what? When did I not tell the second lady that I was not in the first lady''s house? " "This Liu Xiangru almost cried, as if Xu Feng did not cheat himself, is Qingmu cheated himself! Liu Xiangru puffed up his mouth like a doormat: "bully! I''m talking to you. You''re still in bed. Get up After that, he will go to pull Xu Feng''s quilt sheet. Xu Feng is in a big hurry. He has a bad habit and likes sleeping naked! "No, second lady, don''t talk about it!" Xu Feng grabbed the sheet in a hurry. "I will, I will, you quickly give up, get up, do not get up I will be angry, punish you to watch me sleep tonight!" Xu Feng couldn''t help it. As soon as she let go of her hand, Liu Xiangru saw Xu Feng with only one pair of underpants left. Peng''s face turned red. Her muscles, lines, skin color and beating heart were all in her eyes. "Ah! Xu Feng, you exposure maniac Liu Xiangru from small to large, many of the first time to give Xu Feng, including this time the first time to see a man''s body. Scared, she lost the sheet and ran back to her own boudoir. Xu Feng curled his lips and said, "it''s strange that the rich and noble lady is now. You want to see it again. You have to scold. Forget it. I''ll settle accounts with the second lady tomorrow. I''ll have to pay for my mental loss. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4096 In the morning of the next morning, Liu Xiangru, as Xu Feng thought, forgot about last night''s affairs. He only blushed when he saw Xu Feng, and his eyes were strange. But Xu Feng didn''t pay any attention to him. He seemed to be looking for something. Liu Xiangru is not happy again. Which servant of Liujiapu will ignore me when she sees me? "Xu Feng! What are you doing "Second lady, I''m looking for the magic wood!" Xu Feng even said: "it''s the magic wood we got in the wolf cave. I always carry it with me. When I closed up, I still had it in my hand. But this morning I found it was gone." Liu Xiangru suddenly thought of the divine wood that could help friars accumulate karma naturally! You don''t need to hunt and kill your opponent, but you can naturally generate karma and improve your accomplishments! Liu Xiangru said, "where did you lose it? Don''t look for it Xu Feng followed the way back yesterday and ran all the way to the deserted house where Liu Xiangru was misunderstood as Liu Rui by Xu Feng. Xu Feng far away to see two people fighting there, one of them is not the old housekeeper''s son Ah Fu? The other was dressed as a housekeeper, watching the two fight each other. Only listen to Ah Fu''s vicious threat: "Qiu San, this thing is what I saw first!" But it turned out that Ah Fu and Qiu San passed by together. When they saw the sacred wood, they found it strange, so they picked it up. They found that holding the sacred wood would increase the power of karma. They were very surprised. At the same time, they also meant to eat it alone. So two friends who had known each other argued about Shenmu. "Ah Fu, don''t try to rob me just because you are an old housekeeper. My master lost this magic wood. I just brought it back for him." Qiu San is not willing to be outdone. When you come and go, you fight very carefully, for fear of making a big noise. Xu Feng''s appearance makes them surprised. Seeing Xu Feng''s eyes, Qiu San subconsciously puts things in his arms. Xu Feng said: "this is what I lost yesterday. It is virtue to find money and return it to its original owner. Did not your master teach you?" Qiu San was Liu Tianhe''s servant, but he was arrogant and said: "Xu Feng, don''t rely on the second miss''s favor on you to act so boldly. You have no basis and no evidence to say that my master''s things are yours?" Xu Feng rubs his forehead. It''s in trouble. He can''t kill them here. If he can''t kill them, he will make things big. If they do, Shenmu will have nothing to do with them. Liu Yuntian will basically rob him. Xu Feng hesitated and said to Ah Fu, "Ah Fu, let''s grab it first, how about it?" Ah Fu where Ken, if you get rid of Qiu San, then you are not Xu Feng''s opponent! My lips are dead and my teeth are cold. However, when Qiu San saw Xu Feng trying to get rid of himself, he said, "Ah Fu, this is what you and I found. We are also brothers. Why hurt our feelings for this thing? Why don''t you clean up Xu Feng first? How about we use it together? " Ah Fu hesitated because Xu Feng was his Savior! But the thought of the divine wood made him itch. Xu Feng said: "I don''t lie to you. You all happened to pass by here and get the divine wood, right? But I woke up early in the morning and found it lost. I found it along the road. Look at the mud. There are two pairs of footprints on it. One of them is mine Ah Fu and Qiu Sanshun saw that it was true! I couldn''t help but believe it. Qiu San also knows that Ah Fu almost died in the monster forest last time. It was Xu Feng who saved him. In order not to let Ah Fu hesitate, Qiu San took the initiative to attack and said, "Ah Fu, we played together since childhood. Quickly subdue Xu Feng. How about using things first?" Qiu San quickly swallowed a martial god pill, and his cultivation was promoted to the seventh level. Qiu San only knew that after Xu Feng was promoted to a first-class servant, he was rewarded with a lot of karma. His cultivation was promoted to the sixth level, but he didn''t know that Xu Feng practiced alone and recovered his cultivation, which was the seventh level of stabilization. "Ha Qiu San''s hands are in one side, and four white fires are shooting at each other. Ah Fu has two hands, and layers of tadpole like runes are scattered, forming an imperceptible light curtain. This is the prohibition of sound insulation! Be careful not to find out too soon. Xu Feng sneers in his heart. He is really a servant of high status, and there are many magic powers and Dharma associations. Xu Feng''s handprint quickly condenses, the purple light and the white light collide together in the void! dissipation! When Qiu San saw Xu Feng''s desire for a dozen or two, he was so arrogant that he immediately became furious: "Xu Feng, you are deceiving people too much! It''s your life today. " Qiu''s three hands turned, and a dark blue sword broke out with a strong sword spirit! It also contains white fire. Ah Fu also killed him from the side. Obviously, both of them believed that Xu Feng was doomed to defeat. When Ah Fu came back from the monster forest, his accomplishments also rose to a higher level, but he was not afraid of Xu Feng. Seeing that Xu Feng can''t hide, Xu Feng doesn''t go. His body is full of strength. A layer of green stripe light appears in the armor of the force of nature. Their flying swords hit it, and then Xu Feng''s strength rebounds back! But Xu Feng''s quick eyes and quick hands, a hold of the upside down Qiu San, conveniently pulled him back, and then a touch of the hand, to the Shenmu to touch back. Qiu San is still surprised why Xu Feng can resist the attack of himself and Ah Fu? It is found that Xu Feng has taken things away! Xu Feng jumped back one after another, opened a distance with them, and said with a smile, "do you still want to rob me of my things? Go back to practice for a year and a half. " Ah Fu shakes his head and doesn''t want to pursue him any more. After all, Xu Feng has a life-saving grace, and he also realizes that Xu Feng is powerful.Xu Feng didn''t want to entangle with these people, and asked, "how can you keep a secret for me? I hope you don''t force me to say that four people will keep a secret. " Ah Fu said, "you saved me. We''ve been cleared. I haven''t been here today." With that, Ah Fu left. Xu Feng naturally knew that Ah Fu might not be sincere, but he knew that Ah Fu would not trouble himself for the time being. After all, now I am a servant among the servants. I can''t help being a big red man around the second miss, and Mrs. Liu values her more. However, Qiu San is unwilling. Wu Shen Dan has already eaten it. Ah Fu''s sudden change of mind is that in his eyes, it is man-made that he and Xu Feng fight each other, and he finally makes a profit. Qiu San is now in a dilemma. He can''t fight without Xu Feng, and he can''t get anything back. He has to be remembered by Xu Feng. Xu Feng smiles at Qiu San and looks at Ah Fu. Ah Fu does not leave, but stands far away, avoiding Xu Feng''s attack range. For a moment, all three of them were stuck there. Xu Feng is not afraid to drag, drag the medicine time of Wu Shen Dan, then his chance of winning is even greater. Ah Fu didn''t want to stay out of the way they thought. Ah Fu knew that Xu Feng was powerful, so he wanted to save his life. If Xu Feng was determined to kill Qiu San, Ah Fu would definitely turn around and run away, because Xu Feng would probably kill himself. If Xu Feng doesn''t kill Qiu San, then how can Xu Feng swallow that strange divine tree alone? Xu Feng''s heart has already raised a trace of killing intention. As long as Qiu San''s pills are effective, he doesn''t even have the ability to escape. However, Xu Feng has seen liurui take that kind of pills, and the sequelae is quite serious. It''s just an accident. A touch of elusive light flies in. It''s no one else. It''s the master of Liubao. All of a sudden, they are scared. Liu Bao said, "Why are you fighting here? Don''t you know that Liujiapu is strictly ordered to fight privately? " Seeing this, Xu Feng had no way out. He said everything about his own sacred wood, even the experience of monster forest, and clearly stated that Shenmu belonged to Liu Xiangru! And Qiu San is not willing to be outdone. He can make up stories! So he made up the story according to Xu Feng: "Liubao Lord, this Xu Feng lied, this divine wood was obtained by my young lady. Outside the Magic Cave, she met a group of demons in a demon spider nest. After Miss liurui killed those demon spiders, she got the magic wood. She passed by here yesterday and accidentally fell down and ordered a small one to pick it up." Each of them insisted on his own words. The leader of Liubao looked at Ah Fu and said, "Ah Fu, you are also my grown-up. Your father is also my right hand. What''s the matter?" Ah Fu pondered: "Castle master, today I asked Qiu San to drink wine, but he said he would come here to do something. Then he found a piece of divine wood that could improve the ability of spiritual monks to improve their karma. I was greedy for a moment, so I wanted to grab it. I didn''t fight with Qiu San for a long time. Xu Feng came and said that the divine wood was his." "All gold!" Xu Feng and Qiu San said so at the same time. Liubao master stretched out his hand: "Xu Feng, what divine wood is it?" Ha ha, this is not a piece of magic weapon of your opponent. If you get it in the monster forest, that''s right. " Xu Feng couldn''t help but think of those monks'' words outside the wolf cave. It seemed that it was the fight between the master of Liubao and an opponent that led to the variation of the green demon wolf. The reason for the variation of the green demon wolf was the seemingly ordinary divine wood. Liubao Master said: "this divine wood is only useful for low-level friars. It''s useless for people like me. Don''t worry, I won''t rob you." The three people immediately breathed a sigh of relief, if Liu Yun Tianming snatches, they also have nothing to do. People''s strength is there. "Well, since it may belong to my two daughters, let them fight for it and have a competition." Xu Feng''s heart a joy, as long as they help Liu Xiangru win the sacred wood, then does not equal to their own won the sacred wood? But Qiu San didn''t do much. When the strength of the Wushen pill was over, he was eating a Wushen pill for nothing. His body was extremely weak. What else should he fight for? Qiu three hurried back to the office, at least to tell Liu Rui, whether he could win that, but he has the final say, but he did not say earlier, it was also a great sin. Xu Feng is not anxious not slow to go back, Liu Xiangru see Xu Feng back, busy asked: "found?" "Yes, but your father took it." "That doesn''t matter. Dad loves me the most. I''ll go and ask dad to come back." "Second miss, it''s useless. Your father wants to have a competition, but he doesn''t know how to compare it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4097 Liu Yuntian, the main residence of liujiabao, rarely sits in the center of liujiabao. On both sides are Liu Yuntian''s family members. Liu Yuntian said: "because last time I went into the monster forest to hunt, I found a sacred tree. Originally, I only planned to let my two daughters compete. Naturally, those who have ability will live in it." "But... My two ladies feel that there are too many deaths and injuries in the monster forest hunting this time, so they propose to use this thing to make up for the loss. Let more people participate, and the winner will be taken. And I promise Liu Yuntian that there will be no trouble. What do you think? " Xu Feng takes a glance at the public, which seems to be a family meeting, but it is more in the form of a stage. In addition to the two ladies here, who dares to say no? The leader of Liubao seems to be a local tyrant. Liu Xiangru worried: "Xu Feng, if more to rob, then you are not more difficult to win that sacred wood?" "Second lady, don''t worry. I can play ten." "Puchi" Liu Xiangru smiles: "is it a child? When is it? You''re still here laughing "But..." Liubao Master said after a pause: "there are other purposes for this competition. I will select some better skills and delegate an important task. Naturally, there will be a lot of benefits. You should think about it carefully and convey this word. " Heavy responsibilities? Xu Feng knew that the main purpose of Liubao''s meeting was to select some non domestic experts. After all, besides liujiabao, there are many monks who are attached to Liu Yuntian. Some of them are not much worse than other servants. "Pick one?" Xu Feng has doubts in his heart, if it is to do things like cannon fodder, then he is determined not to participate, that divine wood is certainly magical, there is no small life important? In half a day, the news spread. Xu Feng could see a large group of monks outside Liujia Castle enter Liujiapu''s biwutai, which is very large and can accommodate ten thousand people. The old housekeeper sat on the main seat and drank tea leisurely. Xu Feng had hesitated, but when he saw that Ah Fu had gone, he also went. If Liu Bao''s main Committee was to make cannon fodder, then Lao Guan would The family will not let their son die. Qingmu saw Xu Feng go up, also followed up, she always felt that this task will fall on Xu Feng''s head, maybe he can and Xu Feng together. "The Liujiapu has been declining year by year. Look, who are the servants who come to the competition today, and few of them are above the sixth class. In recent years, liujiabao has really declined." Xu Feng just walked into the crowd, then heard a purple jade folding fan in his hand said scornfully. "Brother Tianqi, you can''t say that. No matter how it goes down, the leader of Liubao is still a strong one. Is it hard to say, brother Tianqi, will your family turn to the new owner again?" Another young man in cloth said, it seems that they have some family background. "Hum! The leader of Liubao didn''t force you to come to him. If you don''t like it, you can pack your bags and leave. I don''t know how many days you can live outside! A bunch of self righteous things. I''m afraid I''ll lose my life before I get to canglan city. " Ah Fu is the one who makes sarcasm. "You..." Brother Tianqi was furious, but when he saw Ah Fu''s face, his face suddenly changed and turned into a smile. He said, "it''s brother Fu. Your father has organized the whole life''s work for Liubao. It seems that you intend to follow suit. If you are a loyal dog!" Ah Fu''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t break out immediately. Xu Feng was surprised. This Ah Fu had the support of the old housekeeper. The Tianqi brother dared to speak so harshly. It seems that the family power behind him is not simple. Xu Feng''s heart is funny. Brother Qi was only a seventh class cultivation that day, so he dared to despise the servants of Liujiapu. Ah Fu had already broken through the seventh level. It only took a day. It took no guessing that it was the help of the old housekeeper. Although he was well hidden, people misunderstood that he did not break through the realm, it was impossible to hide from Xu Feng. "This competition for Shenmu adopts the mixed mode! Once there is a war, there will be no words for swords and swords. It''s time to regret it now. " At this time, a calm voice suddenly sounded in the air above the arena and clearly reached all the people''s ears. Suddenly there was a moment of silence in the arena, then there was a lot of noise, and everyone''s faces changed. "No, how could it be a scuffle! Let''s fight each other? " "Just die. How much is life worth? Anyway, I won''t die! When they die, I absorb their karma and become stronger. " "Hey, arrogant people are often the fastest to die!" Xu Feng looks around coldly, the people in this world are so indifferent. In order to fight for a treasure that can promote cultivation, so many people died. "Those who don''t want to take part in the competition will quit the arena, otherwise the consequences will be borne by themselves." The old housekeeper''s voice sounded again. On the high platform in front of the martial arts arena, an old butler in a red robe appeared. He drank tea leisurely, as if the matter in front of him had nothing to do with him. Xu Feng found green wood, busy way: "this is very dangerous, you''d better leave quickly." Aoki angry don''t overdo: "I don''t want to, I just want to stay, at least you didn''t beat me yesterday." Xu Feng had no choice but to say, "this is not for fun. They will not show mercy to you because you are the gold medal of liujiabao. The Liubao owner only cares about the children of the first lady and the second lady.""Of course I know, but do you know what the mission is?" Green wood picked to pick eyebrows, see Xu Feng a face of astonishment, proud way: "I overheard inadvertently." "What task?" Green wood hands square, back to the body: "don''t tell you, the competition will start soon, oh, you have to protect me." Xu Feng''s head was covered with black lines, but the old housekeeper had already sounded the drum. For a moment, the martial arts arena fell into a dead silence. Three or five people we knew gathered together, and we all consciously or unconsciously guarded our surroundings. There was something strange about the martial arts arena. The needle could be heard. Everyone looked at each other and subconsciously kept away from the people around him. Until a moment later, I didn''t know who was the first to shout, and the whole arena suddenly burst into a pot. "Do it!" "You are all my stepping stones. I will take your life!" "Shenmu is mine! The reward is mine too The swords and swords of all the people came out of their scabbards and attacked the people closest to them. For a time, swords were everywhere in the martial arts arena, and people with outstanding cultivation showed their unique skills. Fireballs, ice and fireworks exploded, accompanied by people''s screams. In just two breaths, many people fell to the ground with blood flowing. In the main residence of Liujiapu, in a deep hall, five middle-aged people with lofty momentum sit on their chairs, sipping tea and talking at the same time. "Brother Liu, your liujiabao is really lively. We just came here. Let''s have a look at the blood fighting of these low-level friars. Ha ha ha, it''s fun, it''s fun." Asked a middle-aged man. Liu Yuntian, the leader of Liubao, is the leader of Liubao. The accomplishments of the other five people are just like him, and their clothes are the same. It seems that they belong to the same sect. "Hehe, it''s worth their death if the envoys of Jiuhua Dynasty can laugh." Liu Yuntian said faintly: "this time the five came, is it not what the tribute of liujiabao made?" "No, liujiabao has always been loyal to the Jiuhua Dynasty. Your majesty knows that. However, his majesty had a son, who was also of marriageable age, and ordered the castle owners to select beautiful faces and send them to the dynasty. Master Liu, this is my chance. " The chief envoy said, "the number does not need to be more than two, but it must be young and beautiful, or the seventh prince will not be happy." Liu Yuntian nods silently. The people in liujiabao may not know that Liu Yuntian is a overlord, but it is only in the same realm. There are stronger beings in the world than him. When they come to Liujiapu, they will either submit or die. There is no other choice. Liu Yuntian looked at the imperial edict and said, "I''ve heard about it for a long time. I''ve got a candidate. I''m sure I''ll be in the eye of the seventh prince. I don''t know that Liu Yuntian is not the only dependent force who wants to move into the dynasty? I don''t have that in mind. A month later, the girls from liujiabao will be sent to the dynasty as scheduled. Please convey to your majesty when you come. Liu Yuntian is as loyal as ever. " The five envoys of the Jiuhua Dynasty left soon after staying. At this time, Mrs. Liu came out of the screen and said anxiously, "Castle master, I heard that the seven princes have changed their wives. Moreover, all the women sent to him were reduced to the furnace cauldron for him to practice magic skills. Although his wives said that they were terminated by him, there was no news in the end. We don''t have to cling to his power. " "The blood nerve" practiced by the seventh Prince is well-known. There is no rival in the same realm. Especially in other fields, it is immortal. It may not be beneficial to make friends. " Mrs. Liu said again, "who are you going to send? If they are the women of the family attached to our power, they will not obey our orders. If you want to go to the Dynasty this time, you can buy some pills. You can leave the affairs in the castle to me. " Liu Yuntian is melancholy. Suddenly he thinks of a man. Isn''t his illegitimate daughter just back? Let her go maybe! Liu Yuntian pondered: "you don''t have to worry about this. At present, these people have a competition and hope to select some elite. It''s hard for me to entrust them with heavy responsibilities." Liu Fu said, "what makes you so worried?" Liu Yuntian sighed: "because I have already broken through the barrier state, and initially have the power to gather other people''s karma. I was not stable before. This time, I broke through another level of state. At the same time, I was regarded as a small overlord. Therefore, I have a small position in the Jiuhua Dynasty. I ask people whether the emperors of the Jiuhua Dynasty are missing. Do you know how those people answer me?" Mrs. Liu shook her head. "They said that the emperor of the Jiuhua Dynasty has been missing for more than a year, and it is very likely that he will fall." Mrs. Liu sipped her mouth in surprise, and she knew what it meant. It was like Liujiapu lost Liu Yuntian, which was the same as losing the towering tree to protect them. "I know a place where the emperor once lived in seclusion. The secret place is very special. It can imprison the master, but it is easy for some low-level friars to enter. I plant a mark on every monk who has passed the written examination. If they can enter the secret place, my mark will be used to perceive whether the emperor exists." Liu Yuntian said: "it''s just a trial. How can I have a try?" Mrs. Liu didn''t dare to refer to those people. She just stood aside obediently and said curiously, "what do you mean by juzhangjing? Didn''t you break through the 19th class? "Liu Yuntian hugged his wife and said with a smile: "madam, you don''t know. Every time we take a robbery, we improve the first-class level. We can only use the common way of low-level friars in the field to distinguish strength from the disaster we have survived. The first big obstacle for all monks is to gather the strength of others'' karma in one body, and initially achieve the ability to help others avoid robbery, which is my present situation of gathering obstacles. However, it will be difficult to go further. " Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "my husband must be stronger." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4098 At the beginning of the scuffle, Xu Feng and Qingmu were scattered by the crowd, and then surrounded by four people. All of them were accomplishments of the sixth class state. They saw that Xu Feng had only the strength of the sixth class state. However, Xu Feng''s household clothes were very easy to be watched by the children of these family forces. With the mentality of common enemy, they did not hesitate to attack Xu Feng first, merciless and deadly. "A sword!" "Two knives!" "Three palms!" "Four cuts!" Obviously, after a long time of cooperation, the four men sealed the space around Xu Feng in an instant. The long knives in their hands flashed with brilliant light, and with the strong wind, they chopped Xu Feng''s limbs like lightning, as if to cut off his hands and feet. With no expression, Xu Feng stepped back at will to avoid the four sharp knives. Then he held one of them with his long knife. With a slight force, the ordinary magic instrument broke into pieces like scraps of paper and fell to the ground. The noise was then drowned out by the noise. "What?" The four people''s faces changed greatly, and their eyes looked at Xu Feng in horror. The long knife had the power to protect, but Xu Feng still stubbornly pinched and exploded! The warrior who had been crushed with a long knife retreated even though he didn''t want to. Xu Feng looked at him coldly and bent his fingers. The blade in his hand made a strange arc in the air and appeared behind him. Then he stabbed it like lightning. The sharp rotating blade instantly smashed his viscera. The warrior''s face was so pale that he didn''t even have a chance to scream, so he fell into a pool of blood without a sound. Xu Feng didn''t want to kill people. After all, he didn''t know any of these people. He didn''t have any hatred. He tried not to kill people if he could not. However, the four people took their own lifeblood as soon as they came up. They all wanted his life, and they wanted to unload him for eight yuan. Xu Feng can''t bear it. However, Xu Feng has also been adapting to the rules of the world. The least valuable thing here is human life, even for practitioners, "if people don''t attack me, I won''t offend; if people attack me, I''ll give you a tooth for a tooth." Xu Feng stood still, but the blade under his feet seemed to live. Under the traction of spiritual power, the blades on the purple thunder roll turned into streamers. Facing Xu Feng, who suddenly burst into full strength, the three retreating warriors couldn''t escape. They could only watch their bodies pierced by these blades in horror. Blood spatter, like fireworks, sad and beautiful. "You I can hide my clumsiness. " The three men fell down slowly without saying anything. Xu Feng doesn''t even look at them. He looks for some chaotic places and inserts them. Now the scuffle is just beginning. He can''t consume too much spiritual power. He is different from these people! We can only drag it slowly until the people on the arena are almost eliminated, and then he will give his best shot. Naturally, there are not a few people who have the same idea with him. With the passage of time, the scuffle on the arena has entered a white hot stage. People fall every moment. These people are seriously injured and even die directly. Even if the situation is bad, they can''t leave the arena, and only the old housekeeper calls to stop! However, the housekeeper didn''t want to save his life. More than half an hour later, only about 200 people were still standing in the arena. At least a few hundred of the original thousands were dead, and the rest were seriously injured, with more than 2000 people seriously injured. The injured are all together, but the most powerful. They did not dare to leave when they were injured. They were in a standstill. All of a sudden, those people felt light and were thrown away from the arena by a force. The old housekeeper finally couldn''t help it. He said, "it''s still time to go. The castle master is not cold-blooded and merciless. The baby is also able to live in it, so you can have one last chance to think about it." Watching the severity of this melee is shocking enough to make everyone moved. The wounded friars were grateful to the master of Liubao and left the arena. Ah Fu got a chance to breathe because of his father''s stop. All of a sudden, there were more than 200 people left in the arena, but it seemed empty. At this time, Xu Feng also met the opponent. Liu Tianhe and his four capable servants aim at Xu Feng! Liu Tianhe, as the son of the master of Liubao, naturally no one dares to attack him, but he also has a purpose. First, he obtains divine wood, but kills Xu Feng to fulfill his long cherished wish in the monster forest. Liu Tianhe did not carry any weapons, carrying his hands, as if enjoying the scenery, standing in the crowd. "It''s boring." Liu Tianhe looked at Xu Feng, and there seemed to be whirlpool in his eyes. "But it''s good to take this opportunity to teach you a lesson." His voice is very calm, without any fluctuation, but there is a kind of aloofness and contempt in this calm voice. Xu Feng didn''t want to pay attention to him, but he felt that he rushed to him, and Qiu San was also on the side. Liu Tianhe''s conjecture must have resented himself for taking back the sacred wood from Qiu San. The other four people, breath is restrained, Xu Feng''s expression is dignified, and the spiritual power in his body flows rapidly. Liu Tianhe is not as simple as the surface, and he doesn''t know whether he has improved after returning from the monster forest. He feels a kind of unprecedented strong crisis and even smells the smell of death. This is incredible! A suppressed Liu Tianhe, why do you give yourself that kind of pressure?LiuTian River: "I have been watching you, you hide very well, almost let you hide me in the past." Xu Feng gave a shiver: "I''m not interested in men. Pay attention to what I do. " Liu Tian River: "go away, I''m not interested in men." He held out his hand and pointed to other people in the void and said, "the strongest level here is only the seventh level. However, several people have died in fighting with each other within the same realm. On the contrary, some people have improved their cultivation. In my opinion, it is too weak." Xu Feng shrugged: "since Mr. Liu is so confident, why not go up and have a try? As long as you are dealing with more than a hundred people, I believe that Liubao master has also achieved the goal of selecting talents. " "Of course I know that, but before that, I want to fight you first." As soon as Liu Tianhe''s voice fell, the four servants around him took out a martial god pill one after another, and their strength immediately soared to a higher level. The four people joined hands to deal with Xu Feng. Moreover, Liu Tianhe on one side was still covetous, and the situation just now was completely different. All of a sudden, Liu Tianhe''s hands were imprinted, and he pinched an extremely complex seal. Not only Xu Feng, but all the people present could see Liu Tianhe''s seal, which was very powerful. All of a sudden, Liu Tianhe pushed two palms and a stream of air flowed out and was absorbed by his four servants. Xu Feng eyebrows a pick, this is what way? How could it be a short time for people to upgrade to a higher level? incorrect! No promotion! Xu Feng carefully felt the momentum released by these people, of course very strong, but far less powerful than the eighth class, but also reached the seventh level peak! Rao is so, Liu Tianhe''s hand is also a Taoist method, and it is quite against the weather. Liu Tianhe said with a smile: "well, the four of you are equal to his strength. If the four still can''t win one, you don''t have to see me again." Qiu San took a breath of satisfaction: "master, don''t worry, if you don''t take Xu Feng, we will do it ourselves!" At the end of the speech, the four people rushed to Xu Feng in four directions. The latter did not panic, swayed and rolled, trying not to show any flaws. If you want to say about Xu Feng''s body method, don''t say that these people have the same accomplishments. Even if they are better than others, it can be avoided. For a time, the battle on Xu Feng''s side has become the focus of the whole audience, because their accomplishments are the highest, and no one dares to obstruct them, and Xu Feng''s elegant figure can be seen everywhere. Liu Xiangru is also very anxious to see under the stage of martial arts. Xu Feng is chased by four equally powerful people. Liu Xiangru, who has never attached importance to strength training, has the idea of becoming stronger for the first time, because as long as she becomes stronger, she can help Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s palm collided with the four people instantly, and each hit made a deafening noise. However, they all had dark strength. So it was obvious that Xu Feng was backward. But the four servants all threw out a mouthful of blood mist from the sky. The stone slabs under his feet broke apart suddenly, and his feet sank deep into the ground to stabilize his body. Looking at the four people''s pale faces, the whole body''s skin cracked like a spider''s web, and the red blood continuously emerged along the cracks, shocking. "That''s great." "That Xu Feng.... Didn''t you come to Liujiapu not long ago? At that time, he had only survived three disasters. How many people did he kill? Only then can we accumulate the strength of the seventh class. " "I know that among the four, he is not the same as his opponent." The martial arts arena was strangely quiet, and the needle could be heard. The people who were still fighting stopped. Gradually, they were staring at this side, looking at the Yipin servant of Liujiapu who was standing with his hands. Liu Xiangru, who was worried just now, called out happily: "Xu Feng, down with them, down with them." "Hehe, sister Xiang Ru, I haven''t started yet. You have too much confidence in Xu Feng. "Yes Liu Tianhe inadvertently came over: "it''s amazing that you are not only strong in cultivation, but also some mysterious skills." Xu Feng a Leng, way: "you also know Xuanji?" "Why don''t you know? It''s just that the mysterious skills are not in our hands. How did you get them? " Xu Feng shrugged: "I got it in the monster forest. Do you need to turn it in? Oh, I forgot. It was the second lady who gave it to me Liu Xiang was as angry as the way: "good, I reward Xu Feng, Liu Tianhe, you don''t make Xu Feng''s idea!" Liu Tianhe laughed: "I''m not rare. I''m just curious. Xu Feng, I thought I didn''t have to do it, so you can at least live, but if I do, I can''t guarantee that you can survive. " Xu Feng light said: "you go together I am not afraid, not to mention you a." Whoa! All the friars around were in a state of uproar. They didn''t expect that a little servant was so arrogant. Some people can''t see past, have stood out one after another: "then let''s go together, it is to see how many people you can resist the attack!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4099 Xu Feng''s words, let everyone boil up, unite to deal with Xu Feng, because Xu Feng is too strong! They are all obvious to all. Four servants who have taken pills and have been promoted to the peak of liutianhe Taoist cultivation are defeated by Xu Feng! If you don''t get Xu Feng down first, then Shenmu and other rewards don''t want to rob. It''s impossible to single out Xu Feng. Liu Tianhe frowned. This was what he should have done! Liu Tianhe originally wanted to defeat the biggest opponent Xu Feng, and then challenge others alone, because Liu Tianhe also got an adventure in the monster forest! Compared with Liu Zhengyuan, how dare he fight so far? Another reason for Liu Tianhe is that he wants to take advantage of the Liubao master''s presence today to perform well and get the master''s appreciation, so as to rush out of the cage where he has been suppressed all the year round. However, this opportunity was taken away by Xu Feng, who tried to steal his own limelight. He was very angry. Liu Tianhe is also a little strange. Even if Xu Feng is at the top of the seventh class, he won''t be able to beat all of them. If he can''t break through the eighth class, it''s impossible. And the only people who can do it are themselves. Liu Tianhe was about to start, when he saw Qingmu standing at the edge of the martial arts arena, holding a long walking stick. Liu Tianhe became alert and said, "this Liu qinger is also my father''s illegitimate daughter, and he has a good relationship with Xu Feng. You should guard against her." More than 200 people at the same time hit Xu Feng. Liu Tianhe thinks that even if Xu Feng can win, it will take a long time and he will also be injured. But all of a sudden, the earth is full of cold air. When everyone doesn''t know what''s going on, Xu Feng jumps. And, the neglected green wood, the frost Scepter in his hand gently hits the ground! A strong frost silent, but very fast spread, the peak of the seventh class! The strength of Aoki is undoubtedly revealed. With the ice Scepter that hasn''t been recovered in his hand, he directly blocks them with the extremely strong force of ice when everyone is not paying attention. Liu Tianhe is always on guard against Qingmu, so he also narrowly escaped a robbery. Other people are not so lucky. They all focus on Xu Feng, but their back is on the green wood. In addition, the green wood cultivation is not weak, and they are frozen directly. Throughout the martial arts arena, see a ferocious sneer "snowman", the face is lifelike. After Xu Feng jumped to his feet, he made a quick seal in his hand. He hit more than 200 targets. After Xu Fengzi Lei''s bombing, the frost of the green wood was also burst layer by layer, which could be said to be a triple blow! After the ice burst, there was no one in the audience who could continue to stand up. Everyone was dying, and there was no one to fight. Xu Feng raises his eyebrows to Qingmu, and the latter opens his mouth in a coquettish way. At the same time, they look at Liu Tianhe. This result is greatly beyond the expectation of other people, also let people know Aoki again, why is she so strong? However, Xu Feng and aomu have talked about this issue for a long time and have a set of arguments. "Don''t you want to deal with me? Come on Liu Tianhe has no bottom in his heart! Seeing that Xu Feng and Qingmu had handled more than 200 people so easily, Liu Tianhe asked himself that he couldn''t do it. Moreover, he had some trouble to break through the eighth level of cultivation for a short time. There was no one else here. Xu Feng would not give him the opportunity to improve his cultivation by condensing Taoism. "Stop it. You can''t beat both of them." The old housekeeper suddenly raised his hand and sentenced Liu Tianhe to defeat and said, "look at your back." Liu Tianhe was surprised. Looking back, he saw a group of water droplets on his back, which was gradually becoming frosty. When was Liu Tianhe swallowing his saliva? Liu Tianhe looks at the green wood in horror. This quiet woman is so powerful? The water gradually condensed and frosted, and Aoki''s body was pierced by an idea! No wonder the old housekeeper judged him to be defeated. They let you off because you were the son of the second lady. Liu Tianhe''s cold sweat dripped down, his self-confidence was full, but he didn''t even have the opportunity to play on the end. It was really tough enough. The old housekeeper said again, "there are only two of you left. The castle master has not stopped. You can decide whether to win or not." Xu Feng shrugged: "don''t compare. I was taught by the eldest lady only yesterday. How can I be the opponent of the eldest lady. I give up. " The old housekeeper took a look at Xu Feng and said to himself, "the boy''s accomplishments have been improved too quickly. Moreover, he just had a hand of purple thunder. I''m afraid I can''t do it. This man has to guard against it." The old Guan jiadang announced that Qingmu won and handed over a wooden box. Qingmu opened his eyes and curled his lips: "is it blue and dark? It''s still used as a broken product after refining. It''s no use to me. " Green wood looked around, but did not know how many pairs of envious and envious eyes around. Qingmu went to Liu Xiangru and said, "sister, this baby will be given to you." Green wood is not good, directly return to Xu Feng, through Liu Xiangru is the best. Shenmu finally snatched it back, but Xu Feng proved his strong strength with this, and no one in Liujiapu dared to underestimate him. When the people saw that the divine wood had a master, they all gradually dispersed. Liu Xiangru shook the dark blue wood in his hand to Xu Feng: "Xu Feng, things are mine now. It''s not impossible for you to go back, but you say, who did you mistake me for last nightXu Fenghu body a shock, how can the second Miss remember that she mistook Liu Rui yesterday? It''s impossible! "And what happened to you and her in the monster forest?" Liu Xiangru approached step by step: "you must think I forgot, right? Hey hey, I''m sorry, my name is so wanton. Let you relax your vigilance. Nuo, the thing is in your hand. Do you want it? " Xu Feng crooked his mouth, the second Miss also became smart ah, but he is a veteran, Xu Feng pitifully said: "second miss, I am injured, can you let me have a rest and then tell you in detail." Liu Xiangru said in surprise: "injured? Internal injury? It doesn''t matter. Go to the doctor''s office to have a look. Doctor Ma is very skillful. " Xu Feng is elated with a smile, suddenly aomu jumped: "good sister, where did he get hurt, he lied to you." Liu Xiangru suddenly became angry and pinched Xu Feng''s waist: "Xu Feng, you dare to cheat me, hum! I won''t give you anything. I''ll use it for myself "No, second lady, I''m wrong!" Xu Feng continued to say pitifully: "you can''t be so cruel, you are not my gentle and lovely, understanding, warm-hearted second miss!" Liu Xiangru blushed: "am I so good?" "Of course, the second lady is perfect." When Liu Xiangru was molested by Xu Feng, the old housekeeper came over and said, "Xu Feng, miss, the castle master wants you to pass by." Two people at the same time to the eyes, heart will not be green wood''s identity was seen through? Xu Feng and Qingmu follow behind the old housekeeper, but they dare not pass on the sound into the secret, because the old housekeeper''s accomplishments are not shallow. They are afraid that he will perceive the dialogue through his spiritual power. When Xu Feng and Qingmu came to the hall, they found that Liu Rui was also there. There were more than ten people who took part in the competition just now. Their accomplishments have been improved and they are in a stable eighth class state! Xu Feng didn''t know what the situation was. He saw a servant holding a plate and handed it to him. How empty the plate was, but he felt carefully that there was an invisible force of karma on it. The servant said, "this is the lifelong cultivation of a demon beast in the eighth class. The Castle Lord gives it to you." Xu Feng naturally accepted it. That''s why so many people took part in the competition. It''s a great welfare to directly promote a realm. The master of Liubao said leisurely, "I have one thing for you to do. Go to a place called Longyuan pavilion to find someone. It''s a special place. Strong people like me can''t enter it. On the contrary, you low-level monks can get in and out freely. I''ll plant a mark on you. As long as I get there, I''ll know if there''s a place People I want to know. " "Well, there are dangers, of course, but not enough to kill you. Who of you wants to quit, it''s still time." Not enough to kill? I''m afraid not many people believe this, but I can''t resist the temptation of Liubao Lord. Xu Fenggang wanted to say no, but Liu Yuntian was faster than him. He said, "very good. You are worthy of the liujiabao. The small difficulties can''t scare you. After the success, the castle master will never treat you badly. You go out with the old housekeeper, and he will tell you what to do Xu Feng and Liu Xiangru have a look. The latter looks worried, but even if she is worried, she can''t change the master of Liubao. Here, the Lord of Liubao is heaven. Liu Yuntian saw that all the people left, and then looked at all the people in the hall. They were his family members and said, "Liu Rui... Qing''er... You come here." Qingmu looks calm. She doesn''t believe Liu Yuntian can see through her identity, so she tries her best to be a daughter. Liu Yuntian''s face was rare with a kind smile and said, "Qing''er, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''ve lost your beauty, and you''ve become more powerful. Dad is very happy." Liu Rui sajiao said: "Dad, people have become fierce." "Mm-hmm, I know, now, there is a better thing, can let you go further, you will be happy." Liu Yun said: "the seventh Prince of the Jiuhua Dynasty, who has been taking care of our liujiabao all the year round, wants to marry. I intend to let you two run for the election. If you can be selected as the concubine by the seventh prince, you will have a bright future." When Liu Yuntian said that he would send them to the Jiuhua Dynasty to be the seven princes'' concubines, their faces froze, but Liu Yuntian couldn''t see them. He said what the advantages of choosing concubines were, how to enjoy the scenery, and so on. It seemed that the two women volunteered. Other people just listen quietly. Liu Xiangru''s hand is suddenly held by Mrs. Liu. Liu Xiangru knows that she can have such a good life because of her mother, while Liu Rui and Qingmu have no choice. Green wood light said: "daughter has no opinion, all listen to father''s orders." And Liu Rui is almost crying out of the general, her heart swept a shadow, that is not Xu Feng? The bastard who touched himself. Liu Rui forced herself not to cry, although from today on, her own destiny has been arranged. She has not been robbed. Does she arrange to fight with someone, but she is arbitrarily betrothed by her father to a person he has never seen before. "Dad, Ruier... It''s up to my father. " Liu Yuntian waves his hand with satisfaction: "it''s all scattered, um... Qinger, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come, have dinner with my father. Well, there''s something else to tell you. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4100 Xu Feng got the benefit and went back to his residence, which made Hongmeng Longzun absorb the power of karma. Xu Feng also gradually recovered more accomplishments. He, who was the peak of the seventh level state, jumped to the Ninth level! Of course, others can''t do anything about Xu Feng''s actual cultivation! Because of the cover of Hongmeng Longzun. As the sky grew dark, Liu Xiangru knocked on Xu Feng''s door: "Xu Feng, have you finished practicing?" Xu Feng was moved, because Liu Xiangru really respected himself and gave himself too much space and time. If Liu Rui did, he would break into the door instead of knocking and asking. Xu Feng turned over and got out of bed and said, "second miss, come in. What can I do for you?" Creak, the door was pushed open, and Liu Xiangru to cover, Liu Xiangru hummed: "you are honest! Who did you mistake me for last night Xu Feng''s embarrassed corner of mouth is crooked. What''s wrong with the second miss today? Why keep talking about this? Liu Xiangru waved her fingers and said, "you should be honest. Why should she be unfavorable to you?" Xu Feng had no choice but to say the contradiction between himself and liurui. Of course, he didn''t say anything about liurui after sleeping. Liu Xiangru frowns when she hears. She knows that Liu Rui has always had a problem with Xu Feng, but she never thought about killing Xu Feng. "It''s been back for a few days. Liu Rui is not abnormal. It seems that she is not going to do you any harm for the time being." Xu Feng said: "it''s no use to my disadvantage. I have to go to work for the castle master, and I don''t know if I can come back." Liu Xiangru seized Xu Feng''s arm excitedly: "what do you say! You can come back. I''m not used to being served by other servants. How can I do without you? That liurui is going to be a show girl in the dynasty. She''s afraid she won''t come back. You don''t have to be afraid. " "By the way, Xu Feng, what did the old housekeeper say to you? You can''t keep it from me. I want to hear it Looking at Liu Xiangru with a curious face, Xu Feng immediately recalled what the old housekeeper said to them after leaving the hall. The purpose of this trip was to find someone in Longyuan Pavilion. The old housekeeper said that he was the illegitimate son of the Liubao master. He just wanted to confirm whether he was dead or not. On the day of departure, the master of Liubao would leave a mark on everyone to prevent escape and facilitate Liubao master''s surveillance. In fact, Xu Feng doesn''t think so. He wants to investigate the enemies of Liubao Lord. He is the cannon fodder for his death. But Liu Xiangru''s father is kind and great. Xu Feng doesn''t want her to be incompetent, so he deceives her and just looks for some medicinal materials. Liu Xiangru did not have any ingenuity. He believed Xu Feng''s words, and gave Xu Feng the painting green dark gas wood and left. Xu Feng sighed. In this world, it''s too slow to hunt friars in the same realm and seize their power. It takes 900 lives to reach the peak of the Ninth level! It''s not as easy as seizing the monks of the tenth level and upgrading them to a higher level. When Xu Feng was thinking about the trip, a small stone was thrown in. Xu Feng found that there was a ball of paper wrapped in it. He picked it up and saw that it was Liu Rui''s appointment! Xu Feng hesitated, but finally came to the place on the paper. A deserted patio in Liujiapu and many uninhabited houses also showed the prosperity of Liujiapu in the past. In the dark, under the moonlight, a maiden in palace dress is pacing back and forth. It is liurui. Xu Feng first released his divine sense and watched around for a long time. She felt that there was no ambush before she slowly appeared. Liu Rui saw Xu Feng coming and said angrily, "how can I come. I''ve been waiting for you for half an hour "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng said "I was forced by my father to pick a girl for the seventh prince." Liu Rui said wrongly. Xu Feng is surprised, but not to be chosen to be a show girl. She knew this for a long time, but Liu Rui talked to herself! What''s going on here? Xu Feng panic way: "this... This is not my business? I was forced to go to the Longyuan Pavilion by your father. " Liu Rui sighed: "I''ve never left liujiabao since I was so old. My father said that liujiabao is located in a remote place. In the words of outsiders, it is a rural place. Most of the monks here are still engaged in bandit activities to improve their strength. I don''t know what''s good about that place "You don''t want to go?" "Of course! Which woman doesn''t want to marry someone she likes? " Liu Rui was crying with tears: "I thought Dad loved me, not much worse than Liu Xiangru, but today I know that dad doesn''t love me at all. I''m just his tool for inviting favors. Xu Feng... I..." Xu Feng has unconsciously walked to liurui''s side. Under the moonlight, tears in her eyes are falling continuously, and her expression of suffering from injustice is also with a bit of sadness and beauty Xu Feng comforted: "what do you want? I can''t help you. In other words, I don''t want to help you. If it''s the second lady, I''ll take her away with all my life, but I don''t have much to do with you. " "I know... I know that I was in the monster forest on that day. Because they were unruly and willful, they almost killed you several times. You didn''t kill me. I''m very grateful to you. I''m looking for you tonight. I just want to find someone to talk to and say what I want. But I think of all the people in my mind, none of them are suitable. I can only think of you when I think about it Xu Feng is crooked and crooked. You are miserable enough. You can''t even have a girl who is worried. Who makes you so arrogant? Is that all right? Xu Feng patted his shoulder: "I don''t mind if you lean on for a while."Liu Rui cried more happily, and let out all her grievances. Her father wanted to invite her to love her, but her mother had no way to do it. Her brother turned a blind eye to her. What she could tell was a servant who had despised and wanted to kill. It was so miserable. Xu Feng patted Liu Rui''s back and comforted him: "nine times out of ten, life is not as good as it is. You just go to the talent show. You may not be favored by the seventh prince, so you can come back." Liu Rui choked: "if so, I don''t have to be so sad. Xu Feng... This is not a place to talk. Come with me. " Liu Rui with Xu Feng, went to one of the houses, it seems that the room is still clean, no dust. "This is where I''m not happy to be alone, so it''s quite tidy. I''ll make you a tea." Liu Rui, like a gentle little wife, was chosen to be a show girl. The blow was not light on her. It seemed that she indirectly eroded some of her eldest lady''s temper, making her realize that she was not a big lady, but a tool of Liubao master. After two cups of tea, Xu Feng asked, "what''s your plan?" Liu Rui said: "I tell you, you can''t tell others." "Don''t worry. I''m a trustworthy person." Liu Rui gently smile: "I know, you can''t believe, I won''t talk to you. I... I actually like to escape, to the Jiuhua emperor after I fled, after the life regardless of life and death, I have a person to carry. I don''t need anyone''s help. Even if I lose my life, I have no regrets. It''s better than marrying someone I hate. " "Do you like it? Elopement might be a good choice. " Liu Rui Youyuan looked at Xu Feng, and said: "originally did not, later had, but also equal to no, now feel has, but have no feeling." Xu Feng felt his head. How could Liu Rui, who was always simple, say something so puzzling and angry: "don''t play riddles. Tell me, is he afraid of Liubao master? I''m going to find him. You are like this. As a man, he should be responsible. Since the two love each other, what''s wrong with elopement? It''s better to look at the white eye than to put it into your mouth. " Liu Rui grabbed Xu Feng and said, "you don''t want to go. It''s useless... He..." liurui stares at Xu Feng, and can''t say how to say it. He is the one who thinks about this day! Even Liu Rui himself does not believe that when he thinks of Xu Feng, he will have a comfortable sense of security. All of a sudden, Liu Rui leaned against Xu Feng in his arms and hugged Xu Feng tightly. Xu Feng is stupid and knows something. Although Liu Rui is also very beautiful, Xu Feng is not that kind of casual person. Xu Feng gently opens up liurui, but liurui hugs it and says bitterly: "after tomorrow, I won''t be free. Xu Feng, you just let me be willful once, let me do what I want to do, OK? Read in... Read about the relationship that happened that night between us. " Xu Feng didn''t make a sound, and he acquiesced at that time. He stroked liurui''s hair gently, so Xu Feng would not take advantage of it. In this way, he not only apologized to liurui, but also to those wives who were waiting for their return. I don''t know how long passed, liurui gradually stabilized, and her breath became smooth. She was obviously asleep. Xu Feng gently put her on the bed, quietly guard in one side. In the middle of the night, the temperature suddenly dropped. Xu Feng, who was sitting beside the bed, opened his eyes and saw the green wood coming from the ice. The green wood looked at Liu Rui and looked at Xu Feng, and said, "it''s really a saint of love. You can turn around the second miss and take down liurui as well." Xu Feng pick sword eyebrow: "you know good, careful you want to take down." Aoki raised his head with pride: "I am not an ordinary woman. (cough) in the evening, I went to see you and found no one. So you were called out by liurui first. You''re a popular man by surprise. " Xu Feng followed Qingmu to the outside of the house and said, "do you think how to escape?" Aoki said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid it''s hard for me to escape. The master of Liubao has planted a strange spiritual mark on me. When necessary, he can control my will. If I don''t listen to him, he will use the mark to control me. He asked me to capture the heart of the seventh prince. " Xu Feng a Zheng, did not expect things to be much worse than he expected. Aoki said faintly: "you don''t need to look like this. I have the ice scepter. Just give me enough time, and I can recover my cultivation. It''s not a problem to break the spirit brand of Liubao master. It must be difficult for you to handle your affairs. You may lose your life. What are your plans? " "Go step by step. I''m not as easy to restore my accomplishments as you are. I may want to go to Longyuan Pavilion." Aoki turned to leave and said, "Xu Feng, I know something about the new alien world, but I don''t fully understand it. After all, I hear it. The outside world is bigger. You must be careful. As long as you are alive, you can have a chance to see you again. " Looking at the distant figure of green wood, Xu Feng''s face was gloomy and murmured: "my life is not from the sky, Liu Yuntian, you are not qualified to control my destiny." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4101 After seeing off the green wood, Xu Feng thinks it''s too dangerous for Liu Rui to be alone here. However, he still thinks it''s better to wake her up if he lets himself watch her all night and some clubs are not in the past. But Xu Feng pushed a few times, Liu Rui but hugged Xu Feng''s arm, sleep more stable, Xu Feng helpless, can only continue to sit beside the bed closed eyes. The next morning, Xu Feng found himself lying on the edge of the bed and fell asleep. He yelled and looked at it. Liu Rui was no longer there. He just left a note to thank Xu Feng and see him again in the future. Xu fengnao scratched his head, or hurry back to explain why he didn''t come back all night. Back at Liu Xiangru''s house, she caught cui''er and asked, "where''s the second miss?" Cui''er shook her head: "the second Miss went out early in the morning and didn''t see her." Xu Feng is in a hurry. Today he is going to go to Longyuan Pavilion. He wants to say goodbye to Liu Xiangru. Xu Feng looks for Liu Xiangru around liujiabao, but he still can''t find it. When it comes to noon, Xu Feng has to gather and set out. Because Liu Rui and they also went to the Jiuhua emperor, so Xu Feng and other 16 people were also escorts. When they arrived at the Jiuhua imperial dynasty, they took separate actions. The leader of the team is the old housekeeper. With his 15 level cultivation, he is naturally a bandit who runs over all roads. Xu Feng turned back three times a step, but still did not see Liu Xiangru. She was very puzzled. With the second miss''s temperament, it was impossible not to say goodbye to herself. She wondered if the remaining possibility was that she had sneaked into the team? Xu Feng looked at the other 15 people, each of them released their own momentum, clearly showing their own strength. Liu Xiangru''s accomplishments are obviously not enough to see, and they are excluded. However, there are more servants and servants in the women''s selection team, but they are all men, and there is no clue. Xu Feng was disappointed, but he still had to go. Just now, master Liubao planted a special mark on everyone''s body. It was obvious that he felt the master''s domineering breath planted on his own meridians. Although he was not happy, everyone could say no. While riding a horse, Xu Feng communicated with Hongmeng Longzun with his mind and asked if he could absorb the mark of Liubao master. The result is beyond Xu Feng''s expectation! Hongmeng Longzun can absorb it! Xu Feng repressed the ecstasy in his heart. When everyone was depressed for being controlled, he didn''t dare to be too happy. Hongmeng Longzun said that he could absorb all the power of Taoism! As long as it is formed by Daoism, it can absorb, devour, and temporarily use for itself! The spirit mark of Liubao master is also a kind of magic power and Taoism, so it is no pressure for Hongmeng Longzun. But the problem is that the strength must be within the endurance of Hongmeng Longzun, that is, Xu Feng''s bearing capacity. If the power of Daoism is too strong, Hongmeng Longzun will burst like a ball with too much air. Xu Feng thought in his heart whether to find a chance to practice alone, because he was afraid of making a big noise, causing the attention of the old housekeeper. Another point is that it is not far away from Liujiapu, which can not be exposed too much. According to the old housekeeper, there is a month to go to the Jiuhua imperial dynasty. Why not use the flying dragon boat? It is because there will be other forces with the same force as Liujiapu when they are out of Liujiapu''s sphere of influence. If you watch the flying dragon boat flying around rashly, it will be regarded as a provocation and beaten down. According to Xu Feng''s understanding, the Jiuhua Dynasty is the highest power, while the small overlord like Liubao Lord is equivalent to the existence of vassal Lords. Everyone can do whatever they like in their own acre of land, and do not interfere with each other. At the same time, they are unable to improve their accomplishments and facilitate the management of the Jiuhua emperor. And Liu Castle master''s breakthrough this time, or secretly. In the process of going to the Jiuhua Dynasty, it is inevitable to deal with other forces. On the fifth day of walking, we arrived at Yunhai city! At a glance, the city rises to the sky and stretches thousands of miles on both sides. What a big city it is! When entering the sphere of influence of Yunhai City, people''s sense of robbery also disappeared, and they entered the grace field of Yunhai city master. The gate of the city is nearly 50 meters high. Xu Feng feels that this is completely insane. The scale seems to infiltrate people. It is much more magnificent than Liujiapu. At the door stood two armored guards with spears. When it seemed that the convoy of liujiabao was intercepted, they asked, "where did they come from?" The old housekeeper showed the signal of the nine China Dynasty, and Yunhai city was released naturally. However, for the visitors from Liujiapu, the master of Yunhai city was still a little enthusiastic, and sent his son to meet him. A middle-aged monk in his thirties looked mature and steady, but his eyes were always cloudy and sunny. Xu Feng felt that he was very jumping. He only heard him say: "in the next Zhaojing, I will come to meet the visitors from Liujiapu on behalf of my father." The old housekeeper came forward to negotiate. Xu Feng just kept silent and thought that he would have a chance to have a rest alone tonight, so that he could try to make Hongmeng Longzun eliminate his mark! Walking along the road, you can see the marble paved road, the busy streets and the prosperous shops. I don''t know how many times better than Liujiapu. In the realm of the monks in the gathering barrier environment, these people can be protected from being manipulated by the heaven, but they can live a normal life. Xu Feng came to the new world for such a long time, or the first time to see this kind of scene, a thriving life. However, Xu Feng felt that the people here did not seem to be friendly. Walking on the road, the monks in Yunhai city looked at themselves and others with some fear and precaution.The team of Liujiapu just took a rest and would leave after one night. Xu Feng didn''t think much about it. When he stayed in an inn with others, Xu Feng immediately locked himself up and called out Hongmeng Longzun, saying, "Longzun, how do you absorb the imprint of Liu Yuntian? I can''t feel the imprint. " "Roar..." Hongmeng Longzun gave out a low roar, then twisted his body around Xu Feng, and a layer of golden light absorbed into Xu Feng''s body. After a while, Xu Feng felt the spiritual imprint left by the Liubao master. Now he is in Yunhai City, where there is another existing force that can compete with Liubao master. Xu Feng has nothing to worry about! Let Hongmeng Longzun absorb it immediately. Hongmeng Longzun''s Dragon teeth are biting a red bead. Xu Feng can see clearly that the bead is constantly absorbing something from his body. As soon as his brow is tight, his body has a kind of pain, but Xu Feng continues to endure. Slowly, a gray seal script is sucked out. The more Fu Zhuan was sucked out, the more painful Xu Feng felt. He couldn''t exert his strength all over his body, and a beany sweat was dripping down his forehead. In about a quarter of an hour, the seal script was completely absorbed, and the beads bit by bit in Hongmeng Longzun melted away. Hongmeng Longzun broke the spirit mark of Liubao master and returned to Xu Feng''s wrist. Xu Feng breathed heavily, his body was extremely weak, as if he had fought a general war. Suddenly, a scream came from the inn, Xu Feng eyebrows a pick, private fight? Who suffered? Xu Feng stood up in a hurry, but fell down powerless. His body was too weak. Just listen to the noise outside that we want to find the killer. After a while, Xu Feng''s door was knocked. Hearing the old housekeeper''s voice, Xu Feng was a little more stable. Xu Feng thought in the hand, empty stroke, the door automatically opened. Some of the people who wear clothes in liuyuncheng are not the people who wear clothes in haiyuncheng. A young man in the lead, Xiuwei, was as good as the old housekeeper of Liujiapu. He came in and said, "a servant of our aolongbao was killed. I''m sorry. We''ll search every room!" The old housekeeper went to Xu Feng and asked, "Xu Feng, this is Zhang Yulong, the housekeeper of aolongbao. Although he is young, he is actually a man who has been famous for a long time. There was some unrest in the inn just now, and a man died. The man who died was his son... Did anything happen to you? " Xu Feng shook his head and said, "no, I just heard the noise, but I didn''t see anyone break in." "Then why are you so weak?" A servant of aolongbao said, "brother Zhang, his cultivation is also in the eighth class, which is equivalent to your cultivation. Did you have a fight with him?" Xu Feng frowned: "you don''t want to be bloody." Ah Fu also retorted: "Xu Feng''s clothes are neat and tidy, and there are no scars on his body. You should not stigmatize him here." Xu Feng can''t help but look at Ah Fu more, this guy now helps himself to speak. Zhao Jing, the young master of Yunhai City, was also there, comforting both sides and saying, "two, don''t quarrel for the time being. You can''t find the real murderer by quarreling. What do you call this little brother? " "Xu Feng..." "brother Xu... I remember that when the people from liujiabao entered Yunhai city this afternoon, they were all alive and lively. Can you tell us why you are..." Zhao Jing pointed up and down at Xu Feng and said, "have you become so weak? Look at your cold sweat and disordered breath. What''s going on? " Xu Feng said: "I practiced a magic power. I was scared to death by your quarrels. I almost failed and was bitten back. It''s good that I didn''t get into the devil. You still question what kind of murderer I am. Besides, I don''t have a grudge against you. Why should I kill your people? " Zhang Yulong said, "if you want to get rid of the suspicion, you can say anything! Everyone is normal, but you have something wrong with you. " Xu Feng said with a laugh: "if you want to add a crime, why have no words? How can you prove that I killed when I entered the room and never went out? I would like to ask, how long did it take the murderer to kill? At least between you and me, is it better than that one? I asked myself that I had no ability to kill monks in the same realm in a short time. " The old housekeeper narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "you little boy, your words are not leaking. Just after Zhang Yulong''s son screamed, he was found to have only a few breaths. The murderer''s cultivation is not only in the eighth level, but you are very powerful in magic and Taoism, which is not impossible." If the old housekeeper had doubts in his mind, he would not say it. Support Xu Feng blindly. In the end, it didn''t depend on Xu Feng. After all, the fight between the two sides was only a matter of five to five. Moreover, this is Yunhai city. Other people''s territory still needs to give some face to the local villains. Zhao Jing''s persuasion from the other side still works. It was in the middle of the night when Xu Feng had a good breath and recovered gradually. Just after this, Xu Feng felt that Yunhai city was more strange. This kind of thing happened just now, which is not a good omen. If it''s not the people from Liujiapu, it''s most likely that the people from Yunhai city did it. If the people of liujiabao and aolongbao fight, what benefits can Yunhai city get? Xu Feng can think of too much, I''m afraid tonight will be a sleepless night.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4102 In the middle of the night, the old housekeeper ordered everyone not to go out to avoid further trouble, but those people in aolongbao were looking for the murderer everywhere. Xu Feng didn''t know whether they came to Yunhai city to purchase or to visit, or, like his own people, through here to go to the Jiuhua imperial dynasty? Many of them are afraid to leave the imperial sea. Is it true that robbery does not disappear completely in the realm of Enze? He just ascribes the calamities of all people to one person and undertakes them all together. In Yunhai City, the monks are still on guard against each other. Killing and seizing accomplishments do not necessarily require the arrangement of heaven. The fate is often in everyone''s hands. As Feng expected, it would be a sleepless night. An hour later, Xu Feng heard a scream from the inn. All the people in the inn were nervous. There was a lot of noise outside. This time, more people asked questions in horror. Xu Feng did not leave his room, he knew that someone would come to knock on the door soon. Sure enough, there was a slap. After hearing the sound, Xu Feng recognized Zhang Yulong. It seems that this time it was the aolongbao man who died. When Xu Feng lifted his hand and opened the door, a group of people rushed in. Seeing Xu Feng''s calm appearance, Zhang Yulong said angrily, "is it you! The people who killed us in aolongbao? " Xu Feng sneered: "I did not go out of the door, what evidence do you have?" Zhao Jing, the young master of Yunhai City, was not there this time. It was estimated that he had gone back. Zhang Yulong was much more arrogant: "everyone in the inn has gone out of the room! One less you! You are suspicious. " "That''s it?" Xu Feng shook his head: "it''s unreasonable. Don''t think you can do whatever you want because your cultivation is better than me. This is not aolongbao. This is Yunhai city. You take out the evidence and pass it to the people of Yunhai city and let them judge. If it''s really what I call, you can handle it." Xu Feng''s arrogant attitude makes Zhang Yulong more furious. Originally, he didn''t doubt Xu Feng because he saw the back of the killer, which was not the same as Xu Feng''s body shape. However, Xu Feng''s arrogant attitude made him more suspicious of Xu Feng. "The killer''s direction is this way, and your suspicion is not low." At this meeting, the old housekeeper led a group of monks from liujiabao and said, "what? Brother Zhang still pesters us, Xu Feng? You have to show evidence, or you can change to another Inn and not live with us "Well, you want to erase the matter so easily after killing us? Is it true that we are bullies in aolongbao Zhang Yulong''s words are more and more incisive. People from both sides stand together at daggers'' end, and they can''t fight without a fuse. There are more people in Liujiapu, but Zhang Yulong has only 11 people. Now two of them are dead, and there are only nine left. Their accomplishments are similar. Therefore, Zhang Yulong is very angry. He also tries his best to restrain himself. He doesn''t dare to start first. It''s hard to say when Zhao Jing comes. Xu Feng said: "don''t you think it''s strange that you aolongbao people? Every time there is an accident, you hear a scream, and then you have eaten when you go. Doesn''t it mean that the killer is someone who knows you? Open the door to the killer. Maybe I talked a few words about the killer when I was not on guard. You say, who in Liujiapu can do it? " "Yes! Don''t say the door is open. You won''t even see each other. " "Maybe you''ve got a ghost." "Don''t rely on our liujiabao." A group of friars are still united and United when they meet the enemy. Zhang Yulong thinks that Xu Feng''s words are very reasonable. However, things have already become like this. It''s hard to go down the stairs because of the face! Seeing the clue, Xu Feng said: "the killer seems to be aiming at your aolongbao. Since you can''t find the killer, why don''t you think about how to spend the night? I have a way Zhang Yulong went down Xu Feng''s steps and asked, "you say so." "Don''t say I''ll pay you back. The rest of you will spend the night with me. On the one hand, they will also spy on me and prove my innocence. Secondly, if the killer appears again, he may not be able to escape so easily. But let me make it clear that the bed is mine, and you can lie down anywhere you like. " Zhang Yulong felt that Xu Feng''s proposal was feasible and nodded: "well, this is also to prove your innocence." The old housekeeper didn''t have any opinions. It''s best not to get into trouble. Before leaving, Xu Feng stopped the old housekeeper and asked, "is it safe there, miss?" The old housekeeper nodded: "don''t worry. I''ll be at their door all night. It''s you. Be careful of these people. There are eight of them. You can deal with them by yourself." The original ordinary night, because two people died, and became extremely long, and the other guests of the inn also left early. Who dares to live here? Liu family castle and their Zhao Jing entertained, will continue to live here. But now Zhao Jing has gone, but he has not found the murderer. Although the people in Yunhai City promised to go down and investigate thoroughly, how could he come out so soon? Yunhai city is very large. It takes several hours to walk to the Yunhai palace to find Zhao Jing. The most important thing is that Zhao Jing may not go back to Yunhai hall. Therefore, there is nothing the two sides can do but wait patiently. Zhang Yulong paced back and forth in the room, but he wanted the killer to find himself! Only to his surprise, only half an hour later, the inn heard another scream. Zhang Yulong was startled. The murderer was really rampant and started to attack again! And the person who died this time was from Liujiapu!Xu Feng is also worried, and comes to the room of the dead. Xu Feng knows the dead. He once met brother Tianqi in the martial arts arena. He is also a respected family disciple in Liujiapu. He didn''t expect that he was dead and his accomplishments were absorbed. This time it was the old housekeeper''s turn. He had been waiting in front of the door of Qingmu and liurui, so he had no time to attend to it. Seeing the crowd gathered up, the old housekeeper looked at Zhang Yulong with bad intentions. Zhang Yulong could not stand the sight of the old housekeeper and said angrily, "what are you looking at me for? You don''t think I revenge you, do you? I''m just here, too The old housekeeper waved: "cremate him and take his ashes back. Brother Zhang, don''t you think this is actually aimed at us? " Zhang Yulong said: "it''s possible, and it happens that our people''s accomplishments are quite similar. It''s very likely that the other party would like to take this opportunity to improve their cultivation. My people are all together. The killer has no chance but to take your people." Boom! A sudden bombing, completely suppressed the nerves of all people, the old housekeeper looked around, Xu Feng did not come! Voice is also from Xu Feng''s room over there, urgent way: "he is staring at Xu Feng." Xu Feng did not come, because when he heard the scream, he saw a glimmer lurking on his window, but Xu Feng felt any breath of the other party. Although Xu Feng could not feel the other party''s breath, he knew that the killer must not have gone, because there was only one left in the room. Judging from his three times of killing friars in the eighth class, the other side has a lot to come from! Xu Feng is still sitting on the bed with his eyes closed. Outside the moon is very good, oblique shadow shining in, Xu Feng closed his eyes, but did not see the shadow gradually distorted, into a human shape. When the shadow came over, Xu Feng''s body suddenly turned into a hiding light and flew out of the window. Shadow also quickly followed out, but Xu Feng found that he easily dodged, the other party''s cultivation is not much better than his own, half way back a purple thunder, hit the black shadow body, directly hit the shadow on the ground. Xu Feng was overjoyed. It seems that the cultivation of this guy is not high, but he can come and go freely with his magic power. However, purple thunder has been hanging on each other''s body. In the dark, purple lightning jumps, and Xu Feng can still see the movement of the shadow. At this time, the old housekeeper and Zhang Yulong also came to the scene. Xu Feng was in a great hurry. He was afraid that their purple thunder Mark would disappear. He said, "don''t move." But it was too late. When the old housekeeper explored the void, he pressed a big hand over it and directly grasped the shadow. However, the shadow spread like being scratched. Finally, he only caught Xu Feng''s purple thunder mark. And the shadow immediately disappears into the darkness. The old housekeeper''s face became very ugly. This was because he was too confident that his big fingerprint could catch the other party, but it was useless. He could only say that the magic power of the other party was too exquisite. The old housekeeper turned back and said, "Xu Feng, are you ok? What''s the origin of the other party "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine, but the killer seems to be good at making use of the dark shadow and acting quietly. You can enter the room by shadow. If you don''t get attacked, you will be attacked." Zhang Yulong said: "no wonder he has been successful many times. This must be asked by people in Yunhai city." "Don''t ask." All of a sudden, the dark night sky was ablaze, with countless people jumping out of the inn, holding torches one by one, and seeing Zhao Jing marching out slowly, it seemed that he had just been injured. Some of the hair is electric. Zhao Jing said: "you don''t have to ask. I made it. I thought it could have fun. I didn''t expect that this brother Xu was so powerful that he could find me. I was very curious. How do you know I''m going to attack you secretly? I''m hiding it very well." Xu Feng said: "although I closed my eyes at that time, my consciousness has been paying attention to every move in the room. How can I not detect the obvious changes in the moonlight reflection?" "Cough... Sure enough, you are careful. The other three are not as good as you are. But with my ninth level strength, you can hurt me. It seems that you are not simple. Originally I wanted to play again. Unfortunately, you have to go to Yunhai hall, so the game can''t be played Zhang Yulong said with a cold face: "little boss, our Aolong castle and your Yunhai city have always been good friends. Why do you want to kill us all? This time we are here to do business. " The old housekeeper also said, "we liujiabao is also responsible for sending the beautiful girl to the seventh Prince of the Jiuhua Dynasty. Are you going to disobey the emperor''s will? Can the Lord of Zhao be here "Don''t shout, old man. How about disobeying the emperor''s will? No one knows you died here. You all left Yunhai City safely. " Zhao Jing disdained: "besides, my father is not here, I has the final say, really, they are just my plaything, and you two are my goals! Your accomplishments really make me jealous and envious. It''s not easy to cultivate to this level. " The old housekeeper and Zhang Yulong are on guard. Zhao Jing is not afraid. Are other masters in Yunhai city? "You don''t have to change it. Old Lieh and Mr Fang will give them to you." "Yes, young master." Two monks in black and white Xuanyi jumped out and took the old housekeeper and Zhang Yulong without saying a word. The old housekeeper grabbed Xu Feng and threw Xu Feng to the Inn and said, "take the eldest lady and the second young lady quickly! Xu Feng, if I can''t escape, I must send them to the imperial capital of the dynasty, or liujiabao will face the disaster of extinction. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4103 Xu Feng rushed to the direction of the inn, presumably the people inside also know what is the situation, Xu Feng said in a high voice: "disperse! Meet outside the city Xu Feng doesn''t know whether these people will listen to themselves, but Xu Feng won''t get together with them. After all, Xu Feng is very confident in his own escape skills. Secondly, if he breaks the whole into parts, he will have more goals and more chances to escape. Around the inn, the original residents had been demobilized for a long time. Zhao Jing''s minions and teeth were hiding. When they saw Xu Feng and others trying to escape, they also flocked to them. All of a sudden, there were sword lights and fire shadows everywhere. Xu Feng quickly ran to Qingmu''s room, regardless of any etiquette, and broke into the door directly. However, he did not see the green wood, only saw Liu Rui and a small servant. Xu Feng said, "where is the eldest lady?" "She said she could escape, so you don''t have to worry. Gather outside the city." After hearing this, Xu Feng immediately turned back, and he had to leave quickly, but Liu Rui said, "you just go like this! You don''t protect me? " Xu Feng said: "you protect yourself, there are many people outside, and I can''t protect myself!" "You can''t leave her, then." Liu Rui pushed the little servant by the side, and Xu Feng fixed his eyes on it: "my God! Second lady? Why are you here? " Liu Xiangru said: "I... I don''t want to be alone in Liujiapu. I want to join in the fun." Xu Feng suddenly, no wonder Liu Xiangru didn''t come to see him off at that time. He was always in the team. Xu Feng licked his dry lips and said, "now it''s urgent. Let''s go." Liu Rui angrily tooted up her small mouth and said in her heart, "asshole! I don''t care. She''s treated like that! " Liu Xiang such as hey hey a smile, pull Liu Rui, way: "go quickly, now is not the time to say this." "Want to go? Can you go? " Zhao Jing walked in from the inn Corridor: "the first three targets, I can easily kill, only you escaped a robbery, but also hurt me. I can''t sleep if I don''t find the scene back. Ah, it''s said that I''m not as good as two beauties in liuya. It turns out that I''m not as good as two beauties in liuya Liu Xiangru said, "dream! I''d rather die "Tut Tut, what a hot temper. I prefer to be tight. " Where does Xu Feng have leisure time to chat with him, directly rushed over to solve Zhao Jing with the fastest speed! Zhao Jing saw that because the shadow was damaged, he couldn''t use the way he had done before. He flipped his hand and held out a jade flying sword. The sword ring in his hand sounded like a thunderbolt from the clear sky. Then his aura flashed wildly, and the huge shock wave spread around him. The chairs and beds on both sides were lifted up, and the sharp sword spirit easily smashed the whole floor of the inn. It seems to be very common, but in fact, there are hidden murders. Xu Feng doesn''t dare to touch it easily. The sword spirit produces amazing power, which is also the outstanding one in Zhao Jing''s realm! Xu Feng breathed a sigh, let himself calm down, no magic weapon, how long can he support under such a master? Xu Feng also wants to know. Xu Feng eyebrows a pick, the spirit of the circulation of the body, suddenly disappeared, the hidden light suddenly become bright up, the speed is three times faster than before, flash forward like lightning. At the same time, there are lights in other directions. Obviously, no matter how stupid Zhao Jing is, he knows that Xu Feng has arrived. When Xu Feng arrives, he has already arranged the array flag under the ground! Although there is no aura here, Xu Feng, with his huge spiritual power, just let the array complete in an instant. The array flag of spiritual power fluttered and fluttered, and the mists could suppress the spiritual consciousness of monks. Zhao Jing, who had no divine sense, soon lost the trace of Xu Feng. This also made Xu Feng relieved. With the feeling, Zhao Jing tried to break the array with brute force. The light and shadow flashed wildly in the array, and countless genuine Qi mixed with aura turned into a huge giant elephant and a ferocious dragon. They destroyed each other in the array. Such a shocking scene made Xu Feng gape. What a magic weapon! What is it made of? It''s full of light. The Dragon elephant is very powerful. Still far ahead of Xu Feng''s expectation. The simple arrangement of the maze only blocked a few breaths, and it was like a kite that was off the line. The smoke and dust were scattered. Zhao Jing was no longer smiling like Maitreya Buddha. It was like a god killing God. Xu Feng''s release of purple thunder, and then hit in the past, the castration is a little slow, but still merciless bombing up, even the spirit of the hieroglyphic sword has been bombed. Zhao Jinglian nodded: "very good, I like people who know how to attack." However, the flying sword in Zhao Jing''s hand is a nine grade spirit sword, and the killing rage of the big array in the sword is rampant. There was a faint, bloody glow. After a while, the spirit of the Dragon elephant sword howled again. Although Xu Feng had two chances to attack, zilei did not do any real harm to Zhao Jing. Once he did not use the power of the Dragon elephant, Xu Feng felt that his strength was greatly reduced. However, Zhao Jing was extremely surprised and envied. Xu Feng was unarmed! Zhao Jing is 100% alert to Xu Feng. "Brother Xu is really different from those ordinary people. Few of the monks in the same realm could force me to defend with all my strength. Not to mention that you set up the array at the same time, and there is no magic weapon. " Zhao Jing said again: "well, just now you have tried your strength. Although your cultivation is not high, there are many magical powers. It is very troublesome to combine many magical powers to deal with me. I''m really here now. I''ll give you a tombstone to commemorate the amazing figure you''re about to lose. "Seeing Zhao Jing rush up again, Xu Feng sees that he raises his hand and plays a flying amulet. Then a cruel color flashes in his eyes, and suddenly raises his hand. A mouthful of flying sword, the fish swam out of it and swayed under it. More than ten wisps of sword light were found. "Do you want to resist your garbage sword? Give it to me Zhao Jing drank softly. Those sword lights are like channeling. In a flash. It disappeared from where it was. Xu Feng heart a Lin, both hands play a Tai Chi, the whole body green light flash. The armor of the force of nature emerges and resists all attacks. Zhao Jingyi, did not expect Xu Feng to have such a magic weapon. Xu Feng''s magic weapon flying sword can''t be beat completely. He doesn''t want to use the magic weapon to collide with each other. He just plans to attack unexpectedly. How can he know that Zhao Jing is very alert, but he still has a flying sword, which separates the power of dragon and elephant, which not only blocks Xu Feng''s magic weapon, but also blocks his fu Zhuan. Xu Fengtou also did not return, decided not to fight again, pulled two women, hand swift and violent knot, turned into a escape light, flew out. Zhao Jing was very angry: "all chase me!" "What are you chasing?" The old housekeeper asked lielao of Yunhai city to rush over and take a palm: "try my big handprint!" Bang! Zhao Jing suddenly had a nun in black in front of him. Although his accomplishments were not as good as the old housekeeper, he could resist the old housekeeper''s attack. The old housekeeper didn''t chase after him, but he ran away with him. There are many monks out there. Naturally, there is no good result in fighting. Xu fengdun is skillful, but with two people, it is easy to show flaws, so Xu fengdun went to a house and stopped. Three people in the house were awakened. They did not dare to make a sound when they saw Xu Feng and their accomplishments were extremely high. Xu Feng said: "second miss, you stay, I''ll lead them away." "Xu Feng, be careful!" Xu Feng brows locked, and turned into a dun light rushed out, this time Xu Feng deliberately exposed, let a group of Yunhai City servants follow up. Their accomplishments are generally ten levels! That is to say, the elite and backbone of Yunhai city. Xu Feng is not afraid to fight alone, but to see these groups of encirclement, which dare to turn back. Xu Feng''s goal is too big, also successfully attracted a kind of friars to chase, but they are not as clever as Xu Feng''s escape! Xu Feng is all the servants who play tricks on Yunhai City, but Xu Feng finds something wrong when he runs. Where is he going? Looking around, Xu Feng looks at all around. It seems that it is a very prosperous place. Is it hard to get to the neighborhood where the city master of Yunhai usually lives? In addition, there were some second grade servants patrolling back and forth. Xu Feng''s body gradually emerged from the river. He looked left and right, and went to a slightly ordinary housekeeper''s house. The ordinary servants of Yunhai city are all single rooms. Xu Feng stealthily sneaks into one of the rooms. The people in it are sleeping. Xu Fengshun copies his servant''s clothes and puts them on. Then he swaggers out to patrol. It was dark, and there were many servants who caught people everywhere. Xu Feng would not find himself. Xu Feng walked for a short time, and saw the light flying by in the air. It was very obvious in the dark. The servants of liujiabao and the friars of aolongbao were caught! Xu Feng didn''t understand why he didn''t kill him directly, but wanted to be locked up? Is it hard to think that those who run away will go to them? This is too risky. It''s an ambush. But Xu Feng didn''t see the old housekeeper or Zhang Yulong. Their highest accomplishments were also Zhao Jing''s goal. The way to improve his accomplishments was to kill the enemy directly! It''s too slow to hunt monsters and kill them at the same level. It''s a world of individual cannibalism. Even if there are powerful monks who have made use of the realm of grace to protect the soil and water from the impact of looting, some people still make waves. Xu Feng said in his heart: "Zhao Jing did this without his father''s knowledge. It is estimated that the city master of Yunhai will not come back for the time being. If he restricts his access, I will have no choice but to find Qingmu first." To Xu Feng''s surprise, when he saw Zhao Jing again, Zhao Jing was in high spirits. He had already promoted his cultivation and became a strong man in the 15th class! Xu Feng''s heart dyed a layer of haze, do not know in the end who died, if it is the old housekeeper, it can not be good. The Liujiapu monks who were arrested were not locked up, but were tied up in a vacant area in front of the city Lord''s house. All the people in Aolong castle have been arrested, leaving Zhang Yulong in doubt. Zhao Jing seems to think that someone will rescue them. Among those people, they didn''t see the old housekeeper, Zhang Yulong, or Qingmu. Instead, they saw Ah Fu, the only person Xu Feng knew. Xu Feng did not dare to act rashly. Ah Fu is the son of the old housekeeper. Is it possible that the old housekeeper has not died yet, so take this opportunity to lead the old housekeeper out? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4104 At dawn the next day, Yunhai city seemed as if nothing had happened. Although some highly skilled monks knew what had happened last night, they all kept a secret about it and did not dare to say anything. I just know that Zhao Jing is more powerful. Xu Feng also spent the night without danger, but the people he knew were scattered, and Xu Feng didn''t know where to go. The gate of Yunhai city is extremely high and thick, and it is also guarded by the second grade servants. Let alone the wall, it is towering into the clouds. This Yunhai city is indestructible for some years. Now Yunhai city is only allowed in and out, and it is impossible to break through by force. Xu Feng looks at the people coming and going. Everyone is busy with his own affairs, but he is calm. He can''t calm down in his heart. He also walked all night in Yunhai city. He can say that he has basically visited Yunhai City, but he has not found any traces of green wood. At dusk, when they came to the hiding place of liuxiangru and liurui, the three members of the family had relatively low accomplishments, which naturally posed no threat to them. Of course, Liu Xiangru did not dare to leave there rashly. Seeing Xu Feng back, the two women are very happy, but Liu Rui saw Liu Xiang as affectionate as Xu Feng''s arm to inquire about the situation outside, and felt a burst of sadness. "Are you all right today?" Xu Feng said Liu Xiangru said: "it''s OK! This family is a kind of elixir for Yunhai city. They are often bullied by the servants of the city Lord''s house. They also don''t like the Lord Zhao, so they take good care of us and give us food. " The host of the house said with a smile, "ha ha, girl, it''s very polite. We should do it." Naturally, Xu Feng would not believe them. Who knows if he and others would immediately report the news after they left? Draw yourself and others? Although the cloud sea city is big, but Zhao Jing deliberately to find, or to find. Xu Feng said: "the situation outside is not good. The people in aolongbao have basically been arrested. Only their housekeeper, Zhang Yulong, is still unknown. Three of our sixteen monks who went to work for the master of the castle were killed and eleven were arrested, which means that I was the only one left. " When the two girls heard this, they both frowned. Liu Xiangru asked, "where is the old housekeeper? Is he dead, too? " "I''m not sure. They are highly trained and should not be easy to be caught. But they can''t go out now. I''m afraid we''ll stay in Yunhai city for a while." Xu Feng said: "you stay here for the time being..." after that, Xu Feng lifted his fingers and shot three talismans. He hit the three members of the family, and immediately scared them. Xu Feng said, "don''t panic. I don''t mean to hurt you, but I don''t trust you. I planted three miracles for you, as long as you don''t sell us It''s OK. It''s our business whether we can escape or not. You can just think that we don''t exist "Three elders, don''t worry. The three members of my family will never say anything." Xu Feng nodded, said goodbye to Liu Xiangru, and walked cautiously to the city master''s house. Now Xu Feng is wearing the low-grade household clothes of Yunhai city. He does more chores and is not afraid of being watched by anyone. Once again, I came to the open space before the city Lord''s house. Just like last night, people from liujiabao and Aolong castle were tied here. They didn''t kill or let go. They didn''t know what the idea was. Zhao Jing was afraid that he would hold on to each other in the mansion. Xu Feng looked around. There were more than 20 second grade servants in the 10th class, basically one-on-one tracking. Xu Feng knows that Zhao Jing is surrounded by another housekeeper of the 15th class. Both of them are not simple people. They are afraid they are also hidden. After a few eyes, Xu Feng turns back. He must be calm to ensure that everything is safe. But when Xu Feng capsized in the gutter, he was caught by an old lady in palace clothes before he went far. He said in a rude voice, "what room are you a servant of? When you are busy now, you can''t run around Xu Feng was embarrassed. Those experts were behind him. He could not show his horse''s feet. He avoided the aunt''s question and said, "good sister, I just came to join the party. I dare not next time. If you have any instructions, just say it and I will do it immediately." Xu Feng this elder sister calls, aunt is very useful, twist that waist hum way: "calculate you still have some eyesight, come with me, the storehouse needs manpower." Xu Feng Oh, easy to pass, these little power of the servant girl control more servants, I''m afraid not to remember how many people. When we arrived at the largest storehouse of Yunhai City, we collected all the collection of the city Lord. Usually, there was a housekeeper guarding it. Today, however, it was not seen. Xu Feng''s divine sense shrouded him, and he did not find any one of them. "You are here to look at these herbs, no one is allowed to approach," said the imperial aunt Xu Feng looked at them and found that there were more than 30 boxes of sealed medicinal materials and the laborers who had just carried them here. They were all attached to the residents of Yunhai City, that is to say, they worked for the master of Yunhai city. They were only responsible for delivering the medicinal materials, and then they left, so Xu Feng was left here alone. Xu Feng looked at the huge attic beside him. There were five storey towers in total. There were servants guarding the gate. Xu Feng''s accomplishments were only one level worse than the two of them. Xu Feng was moved in his heart! If the two housekeepers of Yunhai city are not here! Can''t one of them be wiped out by the guards? Zhao Jing is not benevolent and righteous. Why should you be polite to him?Before long, Xu Feng saw the aunt swearing and coming back: "what''s the matter today? There''s no one. Where have you gone?" Xu Feng''s heart secretly smile, those housewives are full of clouds, Haicheng everywhere search for themselves and others, which have time to listen to the old maid drinking. "Well, no one''s here today. You''ll move all these in." Xu Feng is naturally a pair of hard work, slowly move, slowly put, Xu Feng also left Hongmeng Longzun and storage bag to stay, when Xu FengSi slowly Li finished moving, Hongmeng Longzun is quietly lurking in the warehouse pagoda. As long as Xu Feng concentrates on his mind, he can communicate with Hongmeng Longzun, and let Hongmeng Longzun search all the things one by one. Of course, Xu Feng didn''t immediately let Hongmeng Longzun break through the storehouse pagoda immediately. Instead, he kept lurking until the night. When everyone didn''t know what was going on, Hongmeng Longzun rose to the sky, and the golden light was scattered far and wide. It was particularly conspicuous in the night. At the same time, many people were shocked. However, Hongmeng dragon zunfei escaped in Yunhai city and turned into a ring of bracelets. When the golden light disappeared, it was like a clay ox into the sea, invisible. The dark night sky, as always calm. Only Hongmeng Longzun, who turned into a golden circle, rolled to the bottom of Xu Feng''s feet. Xu Feng took back Hongmeng Longzun, looked at the friar flying away from his head with a smile, and turned and entered the old cow''s house. Before the storehouse pagoda of Yunhai City, Zhao Jing looked at the empty pagoda. He was in a rage, drinking and scolding all the servants to search for the whereabouts of the Golden Dragon. In fact, Zhao Jing is not as carefree as Xu Feng thought, but very upset, because lielao is dead! Last night''s fight was basically about four main characters: old housekeeper, Zhang Yulong, as well as senior lielao and Fang Laoren from Yunhai city. After Xu Feng and others escape, the old housekeeper and Zhang Yulong work together to clean up lielao. They are better at their skills. In addition, they fight against each other, and lie Lao is defeated. Old fang had no way to take them both. He watched them escape with white eyes. In the end, Zhao Jing could only absorb the accomplishments of lielao. After all, there are still two monks in Yunhai city. But when he found that the treasure house was robbed at night, he was not calm. Lieh was always in charge of the storehouse pagoda, and naturally no one was watching after his death. Now the Treasury pagodas are all stolen, Zhao Jing can do to his father back angry appearance. What a loss this time! "Look, look for me! Turn it over and find it out for me too! " Zhao Jing hysterically roared: "all the servants are out, and also, order the small families in Yunhai city to help, if not, I will let them disappear tomorrow!" On the other hand, Xu Feng succeeded in taking back Hongmeng Longzun. He didn''t rush to see what was in the storage bag. As soon as Hongmeng Longzun fell, the scope was covered by a sense of God. If Xu Feng left the house, his every move would be found. Xu Feng was still looking at the servants of Yunhai city who were flying around in the air. Liu Xiang said in a hurry: "Xu Feng, if they search every house one by one, what can we do?" "Have they searched all day and night? How did you avoid the search? " "Today, there was no danger. When they came to search, we slipped out. There were not many people who had seen us. We were a little bold, but we were OK. But it is impossible for us to leave at night. If they search for it, we will have nowhere to hide. " Liu Xiangru was just talking about it. Many servants had come to every house for ten miles. They searched every family. Soon, the old cow''s house would be investigated. Xu Feng pondered: "Miss, don''t be afraid. I''ll lead them away." Wearing a black cloak, Xu Feng quietly left the back door and ran all the way. However, this method can only work in a short time. Not long after, Xu Feng was found out. He immediately felt a strong Qi to lock himself in. He only heard Zhao Jing''s angry voice and roared: "brother Xu, the thief''s behavior can''t be underestimated." Xu Feng also did not escape, turned to see Zhao Jing and another housekeeper of Yunhai City, Fang Lao! Two people came to their own in an instant, Xu Feng calmly calm: "brother Zhao, I don''t know what you say, but you want to kill me, do not allow me to escape?" "No nonsense! Give me all the accumulation of Yunhai city! " Xu Feng shrugged: "I know I can''t escape, I''ve all been destroyed. When the Lord of Yunhai comes back, you can tell him. " Zhao Jing was furious: "I will cut you into pieces!" Xu Feng''s hand seal, all of a sudden sneaked into the ground, using the art of soil escape, and ran away in a hurry. However, old Fang pointed to the direction of Xu Feng''s escape and drank in a deep voice: "up!" Boom! The whole square soil was pulled out by Fang Laofu. "Blow up!" Mr. Fang said again. The whole mud layer burst and Xu Feng rolled out. He was surprised. Fortunately, he escaped quickly. And old Fang also said, "how can you escape? Stop him Whoosh! Whoosh! There are two people flying out of the oblique stab. They are the old housekeeper and Zhang Yulong? "I''m sorry, our old debt has not been settled yet," they said The old housekeeper waved to Xu Feng, indicating that he should go first. Xu Feng naturally understood and left quickly. Zhao Jing was anxious and angry: "you all go after him and stop him! Don''t let him run away Zhang Yulong said angrily, "Lizi! Today is the day of your death. If you kill me, I want you to pay for it Zhao Jing''s face changed greatly. Although he had leapt thousands of miles, he had not yet learned all kinds of magical skills. In addition, he was lack of combat experience. He was totally unable to resist Zhang Yulong''s and the old housekeeper''s deadly attack.Zhao Jing said in a hurry: "Fang, don''t chase after them. Let''s clean up the two of them first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4105 Xu Feng knows that there are many people behind him, and everyone''s accomplishments are higher than his own! Bang! All of a sudden, a monk behind him turned out a magic weapon. The huge force of a hammer hit Xiang Feng''s head. Xu Feng moved and pressed his hand on the handle of Lingbao flying sword. This is not the one before, but one in the pagoda of Yunhai City warehouse. It is as thin as cicada wings and the body of the sword is flying fireflies. The quality is higher. "Hey Xu Feng''s eyes are tightly twisted. His murderous spirit is flying into the sky. The cold light shines on his linen clothes. His eyes are full of cannibalism, and his momentum suddenly soars. The momentum is that a group of family members in Yunhai City ask themselves to become high, and a realm of cultivation is also cold in the bottom of his heart. "Bayuan chop!" Someone exclaimed, "what is this? How could he be so skillful? " "Flash! This kid has a trick. " "Run When all the family members realized the danger, Xu Feng had already rushed to the crowd like a demon! The hammers, which were smashed by the hammer, were shocked and scattered, and then slowly gathered around. Start the attack in pairs. Dang! Two swords collide! The servants of Yunhai city are not in a hurry to win Xu Feng, but a war of attrition. They rush up to deal with Xu Feng in turn. They are not stable enough. "You die for me!" Xu Feng''s angry eyes widened. As soon as he spoke, the surging sound of gang affected most of the monks. They didn''t expect that suddenly, Xu Feng would attack with vigorous sound. It''s really a lot of means and there is no trace to follow! And even their own breath is infected. Suddenly, Xu Feng''s breath broke out like phosphorus nitrate met with gunpowder, and it expanded violently. His body''s real Qi was like boiling water, rippling and galloping. Even that day, the blood melting furnace seemed to be running at full power in an instant. It was obvious that there was a gap between the two. It was obvious that the number of people was superior, but those people were afraid. They had not experienced Xu Feng''s various Jedi counterattacks in the alien world. They were all shocked by Xu Feng''s spiritual momentum, just as Zhang Fei could scare away millions of troops with one look in his eyes. Xu Feng''s feet are full of Qi and strength, and he runs out in a strange step. This rush is no longer dozens of shadows, but a direct gust of black wind. The speed and strength of these Yunhai City servants have never experienced! Whoosh, whoosh Xu Feng continued to wield several swords, and the encircling formation of the servants of Yunhai city was torn apart! These people are about to parry, but unexpectedly, Xu Feng''s speed suddenly increased several times, no! Is oneself wait for a person to slow down! When they came back to their senses, they found that they didn''t know when there was a lot of frost around them, which made it difficult for blood to flow. Xu Feng''s attack was even more difficult to dodge. He had been hit by several swords in an instant. "He has help!" The leading deacon drank: "keep him, quick! Attack with Daoism! Flying sword The sound of the high-speed table tennis fight was so intense that it became a battle. Xu Feng fought and retreated. More and more wounds were on his body. A red and black light wave had been formed in the sky, and the monks'' eyes could not keep up with it! The blood is flowing disorderly. A lot of family members don''t chase him deeply, but they use the flying sword to attack Xu Feng. After all, they don''t have to fight Xu Feng closely. They don''t have to fight with Xu Feng, so they don''t have to worry about it. They play a lot better. Xu Feng alone is quite difficult to deal with so many flying swords. However, by virtue of the threat of the seal script, Xu Feng did not have any fatal injuries. However, Xu Feng is still a little strong, that is, he is in a semi crazy state. He has already ignored his body injury. Many magic weapons hit him, but he suddenly turns back. His eyes are so scared that he dare not chase him. Xu Feng runs all the way. Zhang Yulong and the old housekeeper hold down Fang Lao and Zhao Jing, the strongest in Yunhai city. Now he has no fatal opponent. In fact, Xu Feng has some injuries. Otherwise, he must turn back and kill again. When he was discovered by old Fang just now, his Taoist skills had already caused some damage to Xu Feng. After all, his accomplishments were too far away. Even though he was alert, Xu Feng was also injured, so he was in a hurry to leave for healing. "Cough..." Xu Feng coughed twice and scolded: "these old monsters are really fierce. They are all pure strength and direct attacks of hegemony. If you want to fight, you can''t bear it!" Xu Feng looked around, but saw a graceful beauty standing on the path ahead, is not it green wood? Qingmu holding a scepter, facing the night wind, fiddling with her hair, quietly looking at Xu Feng, like a goddess. Xu Feng''s assassin was in a lot of confusion. His clothes were torn and stained with blood. Xu Fenglu a smile: "let you laugh." Aoki calmly shook his head: "no, so many people are scared by you, you are very great. I only have the cultivation of the seventh level, and my frost can only limit their speed for a short time. It''s your ability to get rid of the encirclement. Are you all right? " Xu Feng, I''m going to hold my hand Xu Feng doesn''t want to dirty Qingmu''s clothes, but Qingmu silk doesn''t mind. She takes the initiative to hold Xu Feng and says, "if it''s dirty, you can wash it, but you''re really bold. You robbed the warehouse of Yunhai city." Xu Feng said: "Zhao Jing is merciless. No wonder we are unjust. They cheat us in order to improve our cultivation. It is not too much to ask him for something. But now it''s good. Both the old housekeeper and Zhang Yulong of aolongbao are not dead. Instead, the housekeeper of Yunhai city is dead. Yunhai city mainly comes back and knows that his son is doing this. He is afraid that he will be furious, and he will not be OK. ""Well, we must be able to escape. If we can''t escape, and things don''t leak out, he can still save his life." Two people quickly through the dense buildings, came to the outskirts, here is a small wooden house, these two days Qingmu hide here, Xu Feng surprised: "you hide here is not found?" Aoki replied, "how can it be? But what if they found me? I''ve fooled them into thinking that I''m a lady of a family who lives in seclusion here. " Xu Feng thought: "from the situation just now, we should be in the upper hand. Yunhai city has two housekeepers, and their strength is in the 15th class. Now one is missing. Although Zhao Jing absorbed the power of Li Lao''s karma, he is not experienced enough to pose a threat. And the best news is that Zhao Jing tells us that the master of Yunhai city is not here. Without this biggest threat, we can be more secure. At present, the old housekeeper can defeat Zhao Jing and Fang Laoer, then we can turn the situation around. " Aoki shook his head: "just now I looked at them. Both of them were injured. Although they were superior in momentum, they would never dare to fight a protracted war. Moreover, there are many second grade servants in Yunhai city. They are also ordinary people who harass them in the distance. Moreover, the old housekeeper''s son Ah Fu is also kidnapped by them. The old housekeeper will not kill Zhao Jing directly. Or in his state, he can''t do it. It should be a cover for you to leave. " Xu Feng took out the storage bag and began to count the things inside. Unexpectedly, he found a lot of karma! There are a lot of Tianyu soul, and a second grade Tianyu soul! There are countless pills, miracles, and some low-level metaphysical skills. Xu Feng turns them over one by one, and has no interest. These mysterious skills are extremely low-level. In the new alien world, there are very few mysterious skills. Xu Feng really despises them. However, the elixir has some effect in the critical moment, while the miraculous medicine is to refine the elixir in the future. Xu Feng carefully sensed the power of these karma, and they all had the strength of the 10th class environment, which was hundreds of copies. Unexpectedly, Yunhai city had such a sufficient inventory that it could easily cultivate a second grade household servant. Xu Feng knows that Qingmu doesn''t need these things. She can restore her accomplishments with her ice scepter, and Xu Feng doesn''t need to absorb too much. She has to absorb 1000 karma of the same realm to break through. The speed is too slow. Therefore, Xu Feng still allows Hongmeng Longzun to absorb one! However, Xu Feng''s actual accomplishments are much higher, and the monks who face the 11th class can also fight. Xu Feng also gave some pills to Qingmu, and said, "it''s not easy for me to absorb these two kinds of Tianyu heart and soul. But if I can succeed, my cultivation will recover more. You can protect my Dharma from the side." Aoki nodded: "I''ll wait outside. If there''s any news, I''ll inform you with ice." Xu Feng sits on the ground, holding the soul of the second grade Tianyu in his hand, which radiates the light of Yin red. Xu Feng has never absorbed the power of karma. It can be said that the spiritual power is pure. It is easy to melt the spirit of Tianyu. Xu Feng holds the soul of erpin Tianyu in both hands and slowly instills spiritual power. Watching Tianyu''s soul melt and absorbing a little bit, Xu Feng knows that a purple thunder is independent in the sea, Vigorous vitality, if derived from a vivid lightning world. Xu Feng''s faint shadow around it is full of chaos and fog, mysterious and hazy. At the moment, Xu Feng calmed down, his heart was empty, carefully observed. The aura in one''s body just broke through the water. After passing through the eight meridians, it looks like a refining plant. It only produces three green leaves. It has a natural Dao nature. Slow is slow, but it is natural! Just like in the beginning of the interpretation of heaven and earth, Tao gives birth to one, life two, two to three, and three to all things. With Xu Feng''s self-concept, he keeps growing and changing. "There is a mixture of things. It is born by nature and is the master of all things. Before the emperor. " Xu Feng murmured: "the mysterious way is wonderful, the source of the road image." After a long time, Xu Fengchang breathed his turbid breath and felt sticky all over his body. After a close look, he realized that his body had been forced out of some misunderstandings. He thought that his original constitution was already perfect, but he didn''t expect this breakthrough to be more pure. Xu Feng is full of self-confidence because of the strength of his body. He is afraid that the peak of the 11th class is just like this. Xu Feng used a water system technique to wash his body, and took out the clothes of the second grade housekeeper of Yunhai city from the storage bag! He is also a person of status. Xu Feng opened the door and saw Qingmu sitting motionless on a stone in front of the wooden house, but it was already morning. Xu Feng was warm in his heart. He did not expect that he had practiced all night and let Qingmu be the door god for himself all night. Xu Feng did not speak, Aoki muttered: "remember to thank me! I''m not going to watch for anyone until dawn. " Xu Feng said with a smile: "Miss, please let me make a promise! Repay your kindness Xu Qingmu was so excited that she didn''t realize that Xu Qingmu was very excited. Aoki said angrily: "you are already my man. I am the eldest lady. You are a servant. You have promoted your cultivation. You should protect me, you know." "I don''t protect you, who do I protect? You also put on the clothes of the servant girl of Yunhai city. You need to inquire about the war situation last night. It''s better to find the old housekeeper. I have pills to help him recover. If they two masters recover, they can leave Yunhai city. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4106 Xu Feng and Qingmu swagger in Yunhai city at the moment. After last night''s incident, the situation of Zhao Jinghe and others can be said to be reversed. What Xu Feng has to do now is to find the old housekeeper and help him recover from the injury, so that he can deal with Fang and Zhao Jing. But today''s Yunhai city seems to be a little less, not as laborious as yesterday. Xu Feng can''t help thinking whether Zhao Jing was injured? Or did the rest of Fang get hurt? Let them worry about Zhang Yulong and the old housekeeper? At noon, many monks began to walk to the city Lord''s house. It seemed that Zhao Jing was going to kill the servants of liujiabao who had been caught! Xu Feng can''t help but worry. Zhao Jing jumps over the wall in a hurry and wants to use the hostage as a threat. Although Yunhai city also has the help of some monks in the family, they are like children in front of the old housekeeper in the 15th class disaster situation and Zhang Yulong of aolongbao. Xu Feng and Qingmu are both strong men from the lower world. They know a lot of magic powers and methods, so it is not easy for them to catch them. So the threat of numbers is not big. But Xu Feng is worried about whether Zhao Jing has arranged the array here? This method of uniting the strength of the masses and breaking out the most powerful force to deal with these people? Before Xu Feng and aomu came to the open square before the city Lord''s house, the people who saw liujiabao and aolongbao were still tied up. They didn''t have a rest for two days. Everyone was very tired, and some were injured. Their condition was not optimistic. Ah Fu is the protagonist. It seems that Zhao Jing knows that he is the old housekeeper''s son. Therefore, Ah Fu is still being whipped by the whip and seems to want to make the old housekeeper jump out through torture. This is a typical trap, which makes people have to jump. Xu Feng and Qingmu, dressed in household clothes, pretended to stand in and learn from other servants to maintain order for protection. Qingmu asked quietly, "are you going to kill them later?" Xu Feng was dejected and said, "I can''t help you. The housekeeper and Zhao Jing are not vegetarian. Yesterday, I was saved by the old housekeeper and Zhang Yulong, otherwise I would have been killed. Of course, their magical powers are not strong enough, they are not exquisite enough, and their mysterious skills are relatively ordinary. But their strength is strong, their progress is extremely fast, and their hands are cruel. I am not an opponent at this time. " Green wood nodded, some worried to grasp Xu Feng''s arm, said: "I''ll rest assured, I''m afraid you''ll rush out to save people for a while." "Why hasn''t Zhao Jing come yet?" Aoki looked around, but he didn''t find the strongest two people in Yunhai City: "can''t you be hurt? I don''t know what happened last night. " "Don''t worry. Ah Fu can''t die. The old housekeeper is not stupid. He is calm." PA, PA, PA! More and more people gathered and watched, and the whips on Ah Fu''s body became louder and louder. However, Ah Fu was stubborn and didn''t shout out. Instead, he called his father to leave quickly and leave him alone. In fact, the people of Liujiapu all know that if no one left Yunhai city this time, then the Jiuhua emperor did not get the beautiful girl sent by Liujiapu, then liujiabao would not exist, and the Jiuhua emperor would not give Liu Yuntian of Liujiapu any chance. This is also the biggest dependence of Zhao Jing, as long as these people are robbed and killed, then he is safe. But he didn''t expect that Xu Feng was so excellent that he could not help escaping from the pursuit of many people, and also ransacked the treasure house of Yunhai city! What''s more, the two housekeepers of Yunhai city also lost one! After a full hour of whipping, Ah Fu was beaten to pieces. At this time, Zhao Jing came out. He was pale and disordered in Qi and blood. He was obviously injured! Xu Feng was very surprised. Did Zhao Jing lose yesterday? No wonder he didn''t show up! Xu Feng did not find Fang Lao. Is it difficult for him to be a hidden backhand? Zhao Jingdu is injured like this. Zhao Jing went to the front and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, these demons who have harmed our Yunhai city today have killed the old housekeepers. They are really heinous! I received them well in Yunhai City, but I didn''t expect that they wanted to capture the accomplishments of the two pillars of Yunhai city! " "As we all know, the practice of robbery is not all the time to cross the robberies and difficulties! Even in the realm of my father''s grace, it''s not 100% safe. Now, the old housekeeper has been killed, but the real murderer is still at ease! But their subordinates did not come back. Today, I will take revenge for lielao! You say, should they die? " The monks who didn''t know the truth cried "Damn it.". Xu Feng can''t help shaking his head. These people are like walking dead. Let alone that they don''t understand the process of the matter, even if the big families know what happened, they are still forced to support Zhao Jing. It''s really a wonderful phenomenon! The respect of strength is more reflected here. "Kill them!" "Those who insult me to Yunhai city will be punished even if they are far away." After some turbulent public sentiment, Zhao Jing felt that the atmosphere was almost created. He stretched out his hand and rolled out a bloody sword. Ah Fu''s face was earthy. He had only the strength of the eighth class disaster situation. He could not resist! Seeing that Ah Fu''s head was about to land, the old housekeeper finally couldn''t help but make a move and suddenly flew to the ground. Zhao Jinglu gave a strange grin: "old guy, can''t help it? Just waiting for you Zhao Jingfei kicks off Ah Fu. The old housekeeper loves his son and hugs Ah Fu in a hurry. However, in this moment, there are ninety-one monks in the tenth grade disaster situation! Their dress soldiers did not agree. They should be family friars attached to the forces of Yunhai city. They were divided into nine teams. At the same time, they formed a small array, and then joined hands to form a large array!"Nine palaces bound dragon array!" Roar! The array has long been premeditated and formed in an instant. Nine white dragons, like water mist, circle down and constantly impact the old housekeeper, making the old housekeeper tired of dealing with it. He finally stops the nine palace dragon binding array. The old housekeeper can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, but he still throws Ah Fu out. But Ah Fu is scarred. Where can he escape Drop? Finally, he was caught by old Fang, who surrounded the old housekeeper with Zhao Jing at the same time, and the array arranged by the nine families once again condensed! The array is changeable, but this time there is a ghost like fog, firmly controlling the hands and feet of the old housekeeper. Even though the old housekeeper is powerful, his action is blocked. Once the old housekeeper is stuck by the fog, he has to stop! This is very fatal for the competition between the masters! Zhang Yulong also hid in the crowd and sighed helplessly. Just now he did not approve of the old housekeeper going out, but the old housekeeper who loved his son so much was trapped. Zhang Yulong did not intend to go out and die. Therefore, the old housekeeper was arrested without accident. After catching the old housekeeper, Zhao Jing will not put these people to death, and they will seize the dungeon of Yunhai city one by one! Xu Feng wants to know with his buttocks that Zhao Jing knows that there are still people at large in Liujiapu, especially himself. He wants to lure himself to sneak into the dungeon to rescue him, and then take him down in one fell swoop! In this way, the loss of the storehouse pagoda can be recovered. Xu Feng sighed: "the tiger poison does not eat the son. The old housekeeper''s impulse has ruined the good situation. If I meet with him first, I have all kinds of pills in my hand to cure him. Why is he so easy to be captured?" Qingmu, a little worried, took Xu Feng''s arm and came to a small lane. He asked, "Xu Feng, do you think the old housekeeper will be killed?" Xu Feng was not sure. She frowned and said, "it''s hard to say that if Zhao Jing had someone to trust, he might let out the old housekeeper''s accomplishments, or he might worry about being scolded by the master of Yunhai City, and he would keep it for the time being. He may have saved the life of the old housekeeper in order to attract me to rob the dungeon. After all, he knows that I can''t use all the treasures in Guangyun Sea city all at once. " Qingmu sighed. He had planned to escape when he arrived at the Jiuhua Dynasty. Unexpectedly, when he came to the first stop, Yunhai City met with so many troubles: "Xu Feng, if you can''t save it, what will you do?" Xu Feng said: "I can''t help it. I can only live in seclusion in Yunhai city. After all, it''s quite big here, and there are many mountains and forests here. Then I dress up and look for a chance to leave." "But you have the mark of Liu Yuntian! You can''t escape. " Green wood small hand covers chest? Breast, why not oneself? Once you leave Yunhai City, you will be discerned by Liu Yuntian. It''s safe to go to a place where Liu Yuntian can live. Imprint? Xu Feng ha ha ha smile, patted the chest said: "you forget who I am? I am the strongest overlord in the alien world, the boss of the dark Pavilion! Although I''m down and down, how can a trick like Liu Yuntian hold me Green wood heart a joy, look at Xu Feng full of confidence look, know at this time there is a play! But he looked at Xu Feng with bright eyes, and the latter shook the Hongmeng Longzun wrapped around his wrist and said, "well, I admit, it was he who helped. Originally, I also wanted to get rid of the mark on you, but your goal is too obvious, I''m afraid it''s not so urgent. I''m just one of the sixteen people sent by Liu Yuntian to investigate the Longyuan Pavilion, but you are selected as a pretty girl. Liu Yuntian can''t detect the marks of me and others, and will think I''m dead. If your mark is gone, he may come in person. Then it will be dangerous. " Aoki nodded: "what should we do next?" "Saving people still needs to be saved, but I won''t let Zhao Jing succeed. You can try to contact Zhang Yulong, but you have to be careful of him. It''s enough to cure him with pills." What else should Qingmu say? Xu Feng reached out to stop Qingmu and said: "don''t worry, I won''t die so easily. What big waves have I Xu Feng never experienced? Strength can be overwhelming, but in many cases, wisdom can control power. " Qingmu understands Xu Feng''s meaning. He wants to outwit the enemy. After all, the actual situation is like this, but it is not easy to be wise. Xu Feng goes to the master''s house of Yunhai City alone, and Qingmu takes pills to find Zhang Yulong everywhere in Yunhai city. However, a few days after the old housekeeper was arrested, Yunhai city has returned to calm on the surface. Xu Feng and others are as silent as they are on the bottom of the sea, and Zhao Jing is also very calm, and there is no more wanton search. At this time, Zhao Jing''s advantage depends on who can''t hold his breath first. Zhao Jing can''t ignore Xu Feng and others. Once they escape, Yunhai city may face the disaster of avoiding the top. Even if they can''t catch it, they can''t open the gate. And Xu Feng also knows that after staying in Yunhai city for a long time, it is beyond the time for the beauty show. Then liujiabao will be destroyed. Liujiapu is gone, and Zhaojing will not have any scruples. However, the atmosphere of these two days is very depressed. After learning that the old housekeeper has been arrested, Liu Xiang does not see any changes in Xu Feng, and he is more and more worried about Xu Feng''s safety. She has a kind of inexplicable feeling in her heart, that is, she doesn''t want to see Xu Feng. Liu Xiangru left a note to liurui and went out alone to look for Xu Feng. Liu Xiangru felt a little uneasy. After all, Zhao Jing had never seen himself. When he came in, he disguised himself as a servant. Now he is wearing women''s clothes, but it is not easy to be recognized.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4107 Liu Xiangru walked on the street, looked around, looking for a large part of the day without a single achievement, which let Liu Xiang Ru very disappointed. But at this time, Liu Xiang is tracking a group of two-piece family members of Yunhai City, dressed in black blue brocade, and patrolling in a big swing. Liu Xiang is also a little nervous, walking and stopping, afraid to be found. But these family members did not go to find Xu Feng but came to a restaurant to eat, eat and drink. Liu Xiang followed up as a step, how could he just step into the restaurant, the five family members of Yunhai city turned back and stared at her fiercely. Zhuo Ba, the first one, was a rapist and smiling girl. Did you look at the elder brothers? You didn''t dare to talk to us all morning? But the elder brothers are broad-minded, give you a chance is. " "Brother Zhuo, don''t be too fierce. It''s not good to scare this beautiful girl like a flower." A scholar went up and grabbed Liu Xiangru''s hand, pretending to bow slightly as a very polite: "little student shenwenhua, girl has ceremony." Liu Xiang wants to break away, but shenwenhua is greedy to feel the greasy hand of liuxiangru. "Let me go!" How did Liu Xiang ever be treated like this, the big lady suddenly showed her temper, but where did the family of Yunhai City miss miss miss miss miss miss miss miss miss? Shenwenhua pulls Liu Xiang into the room and laughs: "baby, which family girl are you?" Five people pushed Liu Xiang like to the table, and could not let her escape. Zhuo Tianhao airway: "shopkeeper, give me the best wine here, the biggest one." After all, Zhuo Tian reached out to scratch Liu Xiang''s cheek. Liu Xiang dodged quickly, but he escaped. Zhuo Tian''s good mood suddenly changed, and he was angry and said, "don''t give a bitch to face!" Crackle! Liu Xiangru was directly slapped. Liu Xiangru is forced to bear the tears turning around his eyes. When he looks around, how dare a general monk offend the second-class family of Yunhai city? Let alone some of them are ordinary people. "Xu Feng... You bastard, I''ll come to you. You don''t come to me. Xufeng, I was bullied... Where are you? " Liuxiang is thinking about Xu Feng silently in his heart. But how can Xu Feng be what she wants to be able to appear? Five family members have a jar of wine, Shen Wenhua said in a refined way: "little girl, you said, you have followed us all morning, who do you see us? We are all brothers, and we will never do the thing of robbing brothers and women. If you like the five of us at the same time, ha ha... "The other four people take a sip of the wine altar, but what kind of desire do they see? Hope is not to cover up, especially Liu Xiang is now extremely nervous because of the scare, the heart beat very fast, chest ups and downs, it seems particularly enchanted. Zhuo Tian is more drooling. In fact, these five people were ordered by Zhao Jing to find zhangyulong, but they must be low-key, but all of them know that Zhang Yulong is a master in the 15th disaster zone, and is said to be five of them, and fifty are not rivals. So five people are Yang Fengyin, wandering around. At first, he didn''t care to be followed, but Shen found Liu Xiangru more carefully. The five brothers discussed how to deal with this beautiful and delicious liuxiangru, and finally agreed to play with it. And at this time, Liu Xiang is useless to resist, because she has not enough strength! This is the second time Liu Xiangru is eager to get strength and beat all these guys up. "Hey, girl, you are the choice?" A family with a full face and cheek squint smile: "choose me, and I have been in the same room of women praise my technology, sigh not regret to be a woman, ha ha ha ha." "Disgusting!" Liu Xiang wants to go again, but a strong pressure sinks down, so she has to sit down. Meanwhile, Zhuo Tian holds her small chin, swims the wine altar and drinks in. He laughs: "little girl, you mean? Which one do you see us? " "Bah! Masturbation? Thief! " Liu Xiang was so angry that his chest was shaking, and he spit a mouthful on Zhuo Tian''s face. Zhuo Tian was not upset, but he was licking her tongue and licking it. She laughed ferociously: "the girl''s mouth is really sweet. Hahaha, I don''t know the water out below is sweet or not. It''s not too urgent. I''ll know later. " Liu Xiang was scared for a while, helpless to look around, but those guests all cowered down, what to do. Zhuo Tian hands of the wine altar pour down, where is Liuxiang like drink? I want to spill her all! "Wow!" The male nun who watched the theatre swallowed his saliva at the same time. The wine that he had not been able to drink was wet with Liu Xiangru''s clothes. Originally, the thin silk was close to her enchanting and graceful body, especially the beating chest, the struggling and twisting waist. Forcing such a beautiful woman to drink and appreciate the wet clothes and her body, it really makes these people burst into blood. Bang ~! Suddenly a chopstick came in, and put it in Zhuo Tian''s hand and nailed him directly in the middle of the table. The other four were surprised. Who was so bold? "Who is blind? We dare to manage our business? " Liu Xiangru finally got a breath chance, don''t look at who to save himself, but he saw a numb, disordered hair, looks disgusting, but Liu Xiang is like a bright eye is his wrist with a wrapped golden dragon! Liu Xiang tears finally can not help but flow down, did not expect his heart to silently read the people, actually appeared! The person who came was indeed Xu Feng, but he disguised it. And he can come here is not he passed or passed, but the green wood hiding here temporarily sent him a signaling flyer, Xu Feng rushed to come.As soon as Xu Feng came here, he saw that Liu Xiangru had been bullied, and his left cheek was red and swollen. He was very angry. He immediately surpassed a chopstick on the side and put Zhuo Tian''s hand in the middle of the table. Xu Feng''s hand actually played a role in Xu Zhen''s photography, because the speed of holding chopsticks should be faster, mixed with a purple electric light, Zhuo Tian''s five people all saw, but how about seeing it? But it can''t be avoided! This proves that the guy in front of him is so powerful that he can''t beat five of them. Xu Feng didn''t deliberately release his robbery power, so the five people were a little nervous. Shen Wenhua said, "who do you serve? We serve young master Jing, who sent us out to work. Is there some misunderstanding, brother? " Xu Feng said coldly, "everybody else is going! Remember, it''s rolling. Who dares to walk out with his feet? I want his life The reason for these cold people to roll away is just to punish them for seeing Liu Xiang as a weak woman being bullied and not doing anything. When the monks in the restaurant saw the infighting among the servants in Yunhai City, they didn''t dare to stay. Basically, no one left. They didn''t have to go out. Xu Feng''s two hands suddenly one side, ten fingers scattered ten Jingguang, each golden light hit those fleeing monks, their bare feet were all damaged, Xu Feng looked around, instantly injured more than ten people: "I said, let you roll away, pay for your indifference and ridicule! She! It''s not something you can laugh at or profane As soon as Xu Feng''s cultivation was put into practice, he immediately let everyone''s heart be covered with dark clouds, and the 10th class disaster situation! Hard to deal with! Just now, the magic power was more mysterious. Everyone couldn''t keep up with the speed of the golden light, so they were injured and left the restaurant one by one. Xu Feng looked at Liu Xiangru with soft eyes and said, "you stand behind me. I''ll take it out for you." "Out of breath?" Zhuo Tian picked up his chopsticks, threw it at Xu Feng and said, "who is your name? Do you know that the Lord of the city has a family rule that forbids the family members from fighting against each other Xu Feng light said: "the city Lord is not in now." "Even if you are equal to us, do you still want to rely on one person to deal with five of us?" Shen Wenhua waved his hand. The other three were in a lower position and immediately surrounded Xu Feng. Zhuo Tian yelled: "you have a seed. No one dares to clean me up like this. If you drink all the five jars of wine, I won''t tell master Jing about your injury to me, or you will die." Zhuo Tian pointed to the five jars of wine on the table, which they had just drunk, and let Xu Feng drink. Obviously, he forced Xu Feng to drink their saliva, which was obviously humiliating Xu Feng. Liu Xiangru was worried about hiding behind Xu Feng and said in his heart, "what should I do? Xu Fengyun, on the contrary, pretends that he is not doing harm to me now, but Xu Haiyun is not helping me Liu Xiangru pinched the powder fist tightly and said: "I''m sorry, Xu Feng... It''s all my fault. " All of a sudden, Liu Xiangru felt that his head had a kind of gentle caress. Xu Feng said gently, "the second miss did nothing wrong. Why apologize?" The more she saw Xu Feng''s gentleness, the more guilty she felt. She wept: "but Xu Feng... If it wasn''t for me, you now..." Xu Feng saw that all the people in the restaurant had gone, leaving only the green wood upstairs to drink tea. Xu Feng pulled a chair and sat down, pointing to five people and said: "kneel down to apologize to her, and cut your hand, I can spare your life." Five people were shocked at the same time, and then burst into laughter. That Zhuo Tian took out a box of plaster and daubed it on his hand. After a while, the wound on his hand healed by himself. Zhuo Tian waves his hand, and the other four quickly surround Xu Feng and light up their weapons. What Zhuo Tian holds in his hand is a green Baoding, which is very powerful. Zhuo Tian blatantly said: "hum, I''ve never suffered such a big loss. If you kneel down ten times today, I''ll spare you. I tell you, if you die, no one will dare to spread it out, but we are injured. Hey, young master Jing is going to trouble you. " Liu Xiangru looked at Xu Feng. He was extremely confident. Xu Feng''s self-confidence and ease infected her. Liu Xiangru felt that Xu Feng could defeat these five people. He frowned and snorted: "Xu Feng, you can''t spare them! Give them a good beating. " Just at this time, a young man in a brown robe came in, followed by some young people in extraordinary clothes. Zhuo Tian and others hurried back to salute and said, "second young master, you are polite." This man was Zhao Kun, Zhao Jing''s younger brother. Zhao Kun first saw Liu Xiangru, who was soaked in clothes, and said, "why do you need someone else Zhuo Tian flattered: "master Kun, the woman''s origin is unknown. We are about to investigate. The servant who doesn''t know who to serve comes out to obstruct him." Zhao Lun looked at Xu Feng, full of scorn, but looked at Liu Xiangru, he was full of obscenity. He yelled at Xu Feng and said, "you step down, oh, no, go and open a room for me here. I''ll talk to this girl in detail." Xu Feng did not move, Zhao Lun angrily said: "do you dare to resist? I asked housekeeper Fang to abandon you. You guys, go and tie up the little girl and bring it up. At the same time, catch the boy and let him watch me do this. Ha ha www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4108 All of a sudden, Xu Feng''s feet burst. The ground cracked and the smoke still filled. The people in front of him were startled. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng would suddenly escape into the ground. Then he suddenly jumped out of Zhao Kun''s side and made a bold move. In such a terrible way, he immediately pushed Zhao Kun, the leader, onto the table. The speed is appalling. "Do you really want to die?" Xu Feng coldly looked at Zhao Kun, whose face was surprised. His words did not take any emotion. His eyes were full of opportunities: "do you think anyone is your plaything?" Liu Xiangru was stunned and didn''t know what to do for a moment. This is the son of the Lord of Yunhai city! Or Zhao Jing''s brother. But Liu Xiangru doesn''t know that offending Zhao Jing is bound to be pursued. Does Xu Feng care about offending Zhao Kun? Xu Feng has not been afraid. "Cheap slave, let go "How dare you attack master Kun? You are dead. Nine lives are not enough!" The attendants who came with the man Zhao Kun rushed over. They were all dandies of some families in Yunhai city. However, we have to say that their accomplishments are not weak. Almost all of them are in a state of disaster. They are not comparable to ordinary servants. They also know some mysterious skills and Taoist methods. "Go away!" Xu Feng looked at the past without any expression. His powerful momentum suddenly went out and shocked everyone on the spot. The fluctuation of the divine power mixed with the will of killing and felling made these people feel powerless and their bodies were trembling. Zhao Kun''s eyes were sinister, some ferocious, and said in a sharp voice: "damn Cheap slave, let go of this childe. You should know your identity. You are a servant. Life and death are in my Zhao family''s hands. Let me go! Otherwise... " "Ah..." The next moment, a pig like scream sounded, Xu Feng fell Zhao Kun to the ground, a foot severely stepped on the purple man''s chest, broke his several ribs, let his face pain twisted up, the corners of his mouth in blood. At the same time, he ordered, "don''t move, or I''ll kill him." This really put Zhuo Tian and others under control. They were really afraid that Zhao Kun would die. Then they must be implicated, and they might not be able to get angry. "What are you doing? Kill him! Help me Man in purple roars: "help me!" Some of the dandies who followed him immediately rushed over, waving their magic weapons. Some of them played magic power, others shocked out the killing talisman, and others rushed directly. Their fists were covered with a hazy dragon elephant momentum, which was strange and powerful. "Shua..." Qingmu, who was watching on the second floor, was afraid that Xu Feng would lose. After all, it would be difficult for him to take care of Liu Xiangru if he wanted to fight. Once Liu Xiangru became a hostage, he could not help him. Qingmu didn''t care to expose himself, so he wanted to help him. But he just took a step. The sword in the hands of one of the dandies actually rose into the sky and turned into a streamer and flew back, breaking the road FA, cut off other magic weapons, almost cut one of them. Zhuo Tian and others swallow saliva. What''s going on? What technique does this guy use? Can you manipulate other people''s magic weapons? That''s the sword of life. How did he do it? What did this guy come from? Liu Xiangru was surprised and looked at Xu Feng in disbelief. How did her sister get to know such a man? In the same realm, she still didn''t have the upper hand in the face of many people. It was terrible. Where does Liu Xiangru know that Xu Feng''s real strength is comparable to the 11th class disaster situation. "This guy..." Even if it is to Xu Feng know the root of the green wood are cunning to raise a small mouth: "hands or so fast." Xu Feng took the cold blade in the story, sending out a strong chill. Zhao Kun finally had a sense of fear. This rebellious servant would really kill himself! He thinks his life is very precious, but he doesn''t dare to gamble, at least not now. He tried to make himself calm, looking at Xu Feng, said in a deep voice: "let me go, all this I should not have happened." "You want me to think it''s not happening?" "Yes, I am the second young master of the Zhao family! I''ve given you a lot of face by doing this. You Ah... " Zhao Kun wanted to say something more, but Xu Feng''s flying sword suddenly penetrated Zhao Kun''s shoulder. The sound of bone breaking came out on the spot, which made the family dandies and Zhuo Tian feel a tingle in their scalp. Xu Feng''s look was a little cold, and said: "I think you should put yourself in the right position. Now you are just a prisoner. A prisoner is not qualified to say such words. Do you want to think that when everything has not happened, is it possible?" "You What do you want? " Zhao Kun gnawed his teeth bitterly: "have you ever thought about you as a housekeeper, if you do this, the city Lord will not let you go." Xu Feng''s feet again hard, sneer: "hum, first I am a person, then I am a housekeeper! The principle of my life now is that no one can bully the person I want to protect, unless I walk on my body Liu Xiangru''s heart thumping, heart rise warm ocean heat flow, this moment, her world only Xu Feng one person. Zhao Kun, who was trampled on the ground, was really afraid. Even being hurt, his voice became a little weak. The people who followed him looked very ugly and wanted to rush over, but they were afraid that Xu Feng''s cold eyes would trample Zhao Kun to death."Sorry!" Xu Feng cold spit out two words: "you think what people are you can casually insult it? Do you think you can trample on other people''s dignity when you are strong? Apologize to her Zhao Kun''s expression is extremely embarrassed, from small to large, he really did not say sorry. However, looking at Xu Feng''s cold eyes and the sharp edge of his neck, he finally had to give in and gnash his teeth to Liu Xiangru and said, "yes I''m sorry "Bang..." The answer to him is Xu Feng''s ruthless foot. Zhao Kun flies to the front like a dog eating excrement. Xu Feng''s figure flashes, and the speed of ghosts makes everyone shocked. In a flash, he appears and steps on Zhao Kun again. "You want to finish in three words? I''ll swallow everything you said just now Xu Feng''s eyes some cold eyes, pointing to Liu Xiangru: "but also to get her forgiveness." "You..." Zhao Kun''s heart was already full of shame and anger. He asked him to make an apology to a weak woman with no identity and unknown origin? What''s more, Liu Xiangru''s accomplishments are still very low, only in the sixth class! It''s even more unbearable than beating him. It''s his limit to apologize just now. He gazed at Liu Xiangru, his eyes flickering and did not spit out a word for a long time. Several people in the rear are also the same, they all clench their fists, each eye has the intention of killing, but no one dare to move lightly. When Xu Feng saw Zhao Kun hesitated, he forced his feet and said, "Oh, no, don''t step on it..." "I''m sorry, my patience is limited. I''ll teach five of them later." his voice was cruel. "Yes Yes Sorry, I You shouldn''t say that! I shouldn''t have insulted you. Please forgive me, girl. Please forgive me Zhao Kun''s teeth were almost broken, but he did not dare not apologize. He felt the cold and murderous intention after parting. He finally said such a sentence intermittently, and the fire in his heart was surging and he wanted to roar. Liu Xiangru said coldly: "and your men!" Zhao Kun thought that all this was about to end. However, Liu Xiangru''s words sounded like a devil again. The man who made him fear and hate said again: "you five, apologize! Then they cut off one hand This time, Xu Feng pointed to Shen Wenhua and Zhuo Tian. Zhuo Tian and others suddenly feel a little flustered. Xu Feng''s powerful performance makes them afraid. Moreover, Zhao Kun has become a hostage. If they apologize, they don''t care, but if they want to break their hands, who will! "You deceive too much!" Zhao Kun roared: "do you understand your identity?" "Deceiving? Identity? " Xu Feng sneered, disdainful way: "you should make clear your position, such as you to see a beautiful woman will take possession of scum, such words you can also mean to say. Once again, apologize and cut yourself off. Your master may be able to save his life. Hurry up. My patience is limited! " "Too much. Kill him!" "He just scared us. He didn''t dare to kill master Kun." A few dandies with Zhao Kun, one of them, roared and offered a magic weapon. Zhuo Tian and other family members were not willing to fall behind. They were not willing to cut off their own hands. They all rushed to control the magic weapon. All of them were strong men in the 10th class disaster situation. Xu Fengtou did not return. His two fingers were close together and waved back with his hand. Dozens of golden Gang Qi roared past. The shaking space was shaking. The powerful force broke all of them. Several pieces of magic weapon fell down, and everyone was hurt by the golden vigorous Qi. The strength that Xu Feng shows this time, is the strength that presses them all! They''ve never seen anything so powerful in the same realm. But do not know that Xu Fenggang just overbearing attack, has been shoulder to shoulder 11 disaster situation. Such a scene, so that all people are backward suction air conditioning, too strong, too terrible. A sense of powerlessness arises. When they raised their hands, they defeated seven or eight people on their side, and Zhuo Tian''s confident green Qianding also jumped a corner. "Sorry!" It''s just two words, but it makes Shen Wenhua and others hate deeply and want to go mad. They want to break their hands after apologizing. They just held Liu Xiangru''s hand and didn''t let her leave. Xu Feng''s eyes swept over them, like a machete, cutting into everyone''s heart. However, in the end, the five of them still tolerated. They all understood the situation, staring at Xu Feng, moving his throat bone up and down, and said bitterly: "I''m sorry, I was wrong! Please forgive us. " "Break your hand!" Xu Feng''s words were like the orders of Yan Wangye. After a moment of hesitation, the five men crushed their bones and cut their tendons. As for whether they can recover in the future, it depends on their own nature. Xu Feng kicks Zhao Kun away and looks at Liu Xiangru. Liu Xiangru''s heart is also relieved, looking at Xu Feng with shame and hope: "they are disposed with you, I don''t know anything." Xu Feng smiles. Seeing Liu Xiang like this, she knows that she is at ease. Xu Feng waves: "go away, I tell you, I am the servant of master zhaolun! If you want to deal with me, you should weigh it yourself. " This makes Zhao Kun and others dumbfounded, and makes Zhuo Tian and Shen Wenhua despair. Who is Zhao Lun? He is the illegitimate son of the Lord of Yunhai City, whom Xu Feng recently climbed into. Compared with liujiabao, Liu Yuntian doesn''t pay attention to his illegitimate children, but the master of Yunhai city loves Zhao Lun very much, and Zhao Lun''s cultivation is not weak!Zhao Kun clenched his teeth fiercely and said, "do you think it''s great to have Zhao Lun support you? My brother is an expert in the disaster situation of the 15th class. You son of a bitch, wait for death. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4109 After driving away Zhao Kun and others, Qingmu also quickly left the scene. Xu Feng pulled Liu Xiangru and asked, "second miss, how did you run out by yourself? It''s dangerous to follow those people. " Liu Xiangru curled her lips: "people are worried about you. If you have something wrong, we don''t know how to leave here." Xu Feng takes Liuxiang Tathagata to a house next to a large house and quickly enters a house. Xu Feng raises his hand and flies several seal characters against the door wall to ensure that his next conversation will not be overheard. At this time, Liu Xiangru was still full of wine gas and frowned with displeasure: "Xu Feng, can you give me some water? I want to wash it. " Xu Feng even rolled his eyes. My second miss, do you really regard this place as your own liujiabao? But seeing Liu Xiangru''s wet body, tight clothes, snow peaks on his chest, and his thighs as if he hadn''t been wearing silk, Xu Feng couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. Liu Xiangru also found Xu Feng''s embarrassment. Her mind flashed, and she came close to Xu Feng. Suddenly, she hugged Xu Feng from behind. She rubbed and coquettishly said, "Xu Feng, you promise me. Are you not in Liujiapu now, and you don''t have father''s protection? Don''t treat me as a second lady, and I''ll tell you all the time? " Xu Feng was suddenly hugged like this. She felt that the two soft muscles on her back were all deformed. Liu Xiang begged in a sweet voice, which made it hard for Xu Feng to refuse. She said, "miss two, how can I keep talking with you? You let go. " "If you don''t, I won''t let it go, unless you promise someone else!" Liu Xiang such as wantonly rub against Xu Feng, so holding Xu Feng, she has a very strange sense of security, feel that holding Xu Feng can be satisfied. Xu Feng said: "OK, OK, I''m going to get you a big bath bucket, and by the way, I''ll get you a set of Yunhai City maid''s clothes." "Hey, hey Liu Xiangru went to Xu Feng and made a victory gesture. Xu Feng had no choice but to smile. The girl really regarded Yunhai city as her own liujiabao. In fact, it was an accident that Xu Feng colluded with Zhao Lun. He originally planned to sneak into the master''s house of Yunhai city. However, he overheard that the city Lord''s illegitimate son Zhao Lun was not reconciled because he was an illegitimate son, but to inherit Yunhai city. In addition, Zhao Jing recently made a mess of Yunhai City, and his dissatisfaction with Zhao Jing was directly expressed. When Xu Feng, who happened to be passing by, heard about it, Xu Feng immediately indicated his identity and said that he would cooperate with Zhao Lun to destroy Zhaojing. In this way, Zhao Lun would have a chance to be favored by the city Lord, which might change the situation that illegitimate children have no right to speak. In fact, the reason why Xu Feng looks up to Zhao Lun is that he is not vulgar in his cultivation, and is in the 12th class disaster situation! Compared with Liu Rui''s elder brother Liu Tianhe, Liu Xiangru''s elder brother, Liu Tianhe, who was born in the second room of Liujiapu, has a very low level of cultivation. Liu Yuanba, Liu Xiangru''s eldest brother, is always oppressed by Liu Xiangru''s elder brother Liu Yuanba. It''s hard to break through the cultivation. The Lord of Liubao didn''t love him very much. And this zhaolun is different! If Zhao Jing had not absorbed the power of Li Lao''s karma, Zhao Jing''s strength would not be as good as Zhao Lun''s. It can be seen that Zhao Lun''s status in the eyes of the city Lord of Yunhai is not ordinary. Maybe because of his wife''s face, Zhao Lun was not given the chance to inherit Yunhai City, but he certainly needed a lot of practice. After hearing Xu Feng''s cooperation proposal, Zhao Lun asked Xu Feng to first return the things in the treasure tower of the warehouse to show his sincerity. Xu Feng gave back half of the goods as a condition of cooperation, and changed the other half after leaving. Zhao Lun felt that this was an opportunity of his own, so he agreed to Xu Feng. Therefore, Xu Feng is Zhao Lun''s servant in name, but Zhao Lun also sends people to watch him. Xu Feng himself does not care, but Liu Xiangru''s cultivation is not high, can not ignore ah! Therefore, Xu Feng was careful, for fear that Liu Xiangru would fall into the enemy''s hands again and be bullied. Fortunately, Zhao Kun didn''t immediately retaliate for Xu Feng''s behavior. It seems that Zhao Kun is also a little afraid of Zhao Lun. Xu Feng smoothly orders the maid of Zhao Lun''s family to get a big barrel for bathing. Just about to leave, Liu Xiangru quickly stopped Xu Feng and said, "don''t go, I''m afraid." Xu Feng wondered: "you still let me watch you wash? Or shall I help you? " Liu Xiangru gave a peep: "don''t harm dryness, who asked you to help. I''m afraid you''ll be in danger if you leave. You''d better turn your back on me. Oh, no divine sense! Do you know? I feel at ease when I have you "Aren''t you afraid of my peeping? So trust me? " "I just trust you, hehe." Liu Xiang, with a gentle smile, remembers that he was in the monster forest on that day. This guy had peeked at it. Later, he thought he was the enemy, so he rushed to him. As a result, his body was completely seen. When he thought of this, he could not help blushing. In fact, Xu Feng had already seen him all? But Liu Xiangru couldn''t rise to that kind of disgust in his heart, instead, he was a little relieved. Xu Feng can''t help but turn his back to Liu Xiangru. Instead, she takes out some mysterious skills and gives them to Liu Xiangru for training. This can improve her self-defense ability. There are many karma stored in Yunhai city in the storage bag. Later, she can help Liu Xiangru improve her accomplishments. Hissing, hearing the voice of Liu Xiangru undressing in his ear, he could not help but think of the scene of Liu Xiangru undressing, falling into the water, close to his ears, so clear, Xu Feng could not help but recite the Xuan mantra in his heart, muttering: "I always feel restless recently." In fact, Liu Xiangru''s whole potential water, even if Xu Feng wants to see, he won''t see anything. And there''s a screen between them. But at this time, the seal character pasted on the door moved. Xu Feng immediately noticed that someone wanted to enter, and still through some small tricks, not just knocking on the door.Xu Feng went out in a hurry. Between them, a black Fu Zhuan fell on the ground with several twisted and crooked blood color incantations. Xu Feng didn''t put it in his eyes. This is a peeping charm, which can let the operator see all the Fu Zhuan is sitting in. It seems that some people are very interested in bringing Liu Xiangru back. Zhao Lun? He was so worried about himself that he tried to use himself to help him defeat Zhao Jing? Xu Feng taught me that the seal script was burned to pieces by a group of reading fire. What Xu Feng didn''t know was that Qingmu had been hiding in the dark. Seeing that his own seal script failed to break through the boundary set by Xu Feng, he was shocked and frustrated: "I just want to see what you two lonely men and girls are doing inside. Do you want to make such a big fire? Hum, there must be a love affair between them. This Xu Feng is a flower heart radish. " In the room, Liu Xiangru has been dressed neatly, playing with a group of invisible karma. Liu Xiangru said, "Xu Feng, do you know why I don''t like cultivation?" Xu Feng shook his head. Liu Xiangru sighed and put the power of karma aside. He seemed to fly far away: "the first time I had the power of karma was a friend of mine... At that time, he was my only friend, but his identity was very ordinary. He was just a child of an ordinary family. We were all young. We only knew to play together and practice together." "My mother didn''t care. I thought we were all children playing. But as his strength grew stronger and stronger, he wanted to practice martial arts and mysterious skills. I helped him steal the treasure house at home. Later, he became stronger." Liu Xiangru said, looking gloomy and holding his clothes tightly: "later... I was bullied by Liu Tianhe. He helped me and hurt Liu Tianhe. As a child of an ordinary family, he hurt Liu Tianhe in Liujiapu. It was doomed that he had no way to live. Finally, my father killed him, and his power was transferred to me Go ahead. From then on, I dare not make friends any more. I am afraid that they will die because of me again After hearing this, Xu Feng can''t help but sigh. Unexpectedly, Liu Xiang had such a childhood. No wonder she rejected cultivation so much. "Every time I see the power of these karma, I feel as if I am the original master of this power. They can get this power through what kind of killing and cruel struggle. I''m so disgusted that I don''t want to have these powers. " Liu Xiangru sighed: "everyone around me is thinking about killing people, killing monsters and improving cultivation. Why should I live in such a world? I often think so, but until you show up, I find you are different Xu Feng sneered: "where am I different? Don''t I also want strength, and I want to be stronger? " Liu Xiang shook his head like a rattle: "no! You''re different from them. You don''t kill innocent people for power. You don''t go crazy for power. Xu Feng, will you blame me? Do you think I''m a drag? I can''t help you at all. Instead, I''ll be a burden to you Xu Feng shook his head: "have you become your father''s burden? In Liujiapu, there are too many people who are more powerful than you, but there are no people who dare to disrespect you. As long as I am strong enough, I can protect you. Even if you are the weakest in the world, as long as I am strong enough, I can make you go anywhere you go Liu Xiangru''s heart suddenly moved, Xu Feng''s heroic words greatly moved the girl''s heart. Liu Xiangru blushed with shame: "you know how to brag. Do you think it''s so easy to be strong? This time, I got the treasure house of Yunhai city by luck. " Xu Feng was about to put the power of karma back, but Liu Xiangru suddenly took his hand and said, "stay, I want to be stronger. Although I don''t want to, I don''t want to hurt you because of my powerlessness." Xu Feng did not comply with Liu Xiangru''s meaning, put away the invisible and immaterial power of karma, and said: "you can rest assured, I will protect you. You stay here, I arranged a short distance transmission array by the bedside. You can teleport when you are in an emergency. The place is where you and liurui were originally living together." "Xu Feng, where are you going Liu Xiangru asked nervously, "are you going to save the old housekeeper?" "Good! I have someone to take care of me. You don''t have to worry about me. I don''t do anything I''m not sure about. " Xu Feng finished and left the room. Tonight is the day when Xu Feng attacked the dungeon of Yunhai city. Zhao Lun promised to help Xu Feng save the old housekeeper and others. As long as Xu Feng can give the medicine to the old housekeeper and help him recover from the injury, Zhao Jing will lose! Once Xu Feng and others escape from Yunhai City, Zhao Jing is doomed! Zhao Lun will replace Zhao Jing when the Lord of Yunhai returns. And Zhao Jing brings so much trouble to Yunhai city that he is absolutely out of favor. Outside the city Lord''s house, a carriage leaned on the side of the lane. After disguised, Xu Feng came to the carriage and said, "I''m coming." At this time, a gloomy young man in the carriage came out, dressed in white, with a folding fan in his hand, showing some typical villain temperament. Zhao Lun said: "I heard that you beat up my cheap brother Zhao Kun. He played very well. I''ve always been unhappy with him. Because of his mother, I don''t dare to make any changes to him. Don''t worry. I''ve calmed the matter with other people''s lives. You are safe. "Xu Feng was surprised and frowned: "why should I be replaced by others?" Zhao Lun pinched his nose and didn''t think of Xu Feng''s words: "hum, joke, what kind of kindness do you pretend for me? What you and I are going to do now must be absolutely safe. I don''t want to disturb the whole layout because of these trivial things. Come on, I''ll take you in. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4110 Xu Feng is so calm that people can''t see whether he is nervous or distrustful of Zhao Lun. The latter can''t help but fear Xu Feng. He seldom sees such adventurous and radical people as Xu Feng. But Xu Feng bet right! I''m really eager for a chance to get ahead. And Zhao Jing, the eldest son, is his biggest trouble. Although he and Xu Feng are using each other, Xu Feng can choose himself is the beginning of the matter. At the gate of the city Lord''s house, two ferocious servants stopped them. Zhao Lun was not happy and said, "what a big dog''s gall, I dare to stop when I go in?" At the end of the speech, Zhao Kun came out from the side with angry eyes. Especially when he saw Xu Feng, he couldn''t help clenching his fist. He said, "do you think it''s over if you deal with my mother and my brother?" Xu Feng was slightly stunned. It turned out that Zhao Lun wiped his ass for what he had offended Zhao Kun, but he did not placate the Lord. Zhao kunnu pointed to Xu Feng and said: "in Yunhai City, there has never been a servant who dares to bully the master''s son. You are the first one! What''s your name? " Xu Feng said lazily: "I didn''t tell you the need." "You Zhao Kun sneered and walked back to the mansion and said, "I won''t let you enter the city Lord''s house today! Abba Adong, stop them for me! Then I''ll put it aside, Zhao Lun. If you have the ability, you''ll have to break in. Garbage doesn''t deserve to enter here. " Zhao Lun pinched his nose and said in a low voice: "these two people are the relatives of Madame''s family. Their accomplishments are equal to mine. I can''t cope with them alone." Xu Feng does not matter shrugged: "there is some trouble indeed, you a me a bar." Zhao Kun did not go far away immediately stopped. He suspected that he had heard the wrong thing. Did Xu Feng dare to challenge the master of the 12th class disaster situation? Zhao Kun jokingly said: "your master used other people''s lives for your life. Are you wasting it now? How wonderful! Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in, I want to see what you can do? " Zhao Kun approached the two housekeepers and handed them two pills. He said, "this pill can make you recover instantly. Don''t worry about it! Fight to death! I''ll take care of everything. " A Biao, a more powerful man, made a gesture of invitation to Xu Feng, indicating that he would go to the open space outside the city Lord''s house for a competition. He said, "I don''t want to kill an unknown person. In Xianing Yibiao, what do you call it?" "Surname Xu." Xu Feng light said: "where do you come from the self-confidence can kill me?" "I''ve heard that you can subdue many second class servants in an instant, and I can do it too. I guess your strength will not be too strong. At most, you are in the same realm as me!" Ning Yibiao''s whole body karma erupted, and the air of killing came to his face. His eyes were extremely murderous, and they could see through countless lives and deaths. Xu Feng knew that this guy had to work hard to get this skill. But how could he know that Xu Feng, a real expert, had long been introverted, seemingly ordinary, but in fact, he was even more brilliant in killing and cutting. Xu Feng hands playing with a layer of frost, way: "I am worse than you a realm!" Rather a mark a Leng, immediately big music: "then you arrogant hammer? Don''t you know how to keep a low profile? You will die early if you are so arrogant "The master in the master, don''t need to keep a low profile." Xu Feng two a push, under the control of the spirit of the mind, in the ningyibiao around the space instantaneous condensation! Ning Yibiao also broke out in an instant. He turned his hand and held a bloody sword blade in his hand. He sneered and said, "a slave is a slave. That''s what you do with it!" A sharp sword that was no less than Xu Feng broke through the cover of Xu Feng''s technique. The terrible pressure turned into a startling wave and rose into the sky. The two sword Qi collided fiercely in the void, and suddenly a thunder roared. An invisible wave made the solid square rubble fly, the floor tiles burst and the earth cracked. This was just the sword spirit. It is like being completely annihilated by a strong force, turning into gray powder, revealing the blue sky overhead! Before Xu Feng''s momentum climbed to the top, Ning Yibiao, who was only a few dozen steps away, instantly disappeared from his standing position. The next moment, the shadow of a giant sword suddenly magnified in front of his eyes with a terrifying speed beyond vision! The world of five elements around him shook violently. He felt that a terrible sword spirit was destroying and decaying. He directly split the five elements of heaven and earth, which he relied on most for his technique. When he swept out the flying sword in time, the tip of the sword was already pounding in front of him. "Boom!" With Xu Feng''s foothold as the center, a circle of sword Qi suddenly shot around and spread wantonly. All the buildings near the square were smashed and exploded into a stream of stone powder. Countless sharp sword cuts spread in all directions, destroying the original smooth surface! "Run away!" Xu Feng a touch that retreat, the difference between a state is not so easy to make up for! A crack directly extends from the center of the explosion. Above the crack, Xu Feng''s figure drifts back at a terrible speed. A purple thunder protects itself. Behind him, the huge stones that are shaken by Ning Yibiao are quickly retreated by him, and are constantly smashed into powder by purple thunder! At the same time, Xu Feng doesn''t forget to tidy up some messy disguised hair and beard. Although he retreated quickly, his eyes had never left Ning Yibiao. When Ning Yibiao''s second sword fell from the sky, Xu Feng''s hands were horizontal, and a pure purple thunder condensed electric blade suddenly shot out. Then, his feet fell to the ground, but he did not stand still. He turned back and pointed his fingers. A mass of cold frost covered Ning Ning Yi Standard.The sharp shot of the ice was scattered by Ning Yibiao''s Blood Sword in a moment. Several spins penetrated the thick wall of the hall, and the remaining force shot into the purple thunder! Operation agitation, Xu Feng''s power of this purple thunder sword only slightly hindered a trace of Ning Yibiao''s attack power. But at the next moment, with the help of the rotating space, the electric blade condensed by purple thunder has already carried the power of Wanjun roaring, and it is hard to bombard with Ning Yibiao''s straight sword. When the two swords collide, the whole void seems to solidify for a moment. Then, it''s like throwing a stone into the lake. Circles of invisible ripples spread to all directions in an instant. The place where the ripples pass is originally full of confidence and full of Ning Yibiao, but it''s not impossible to carry them! Although purple thunder is powerful, but it is enough higher than a realm, Ning Yibiao is still unimpeded, but the blood sword that his life hands over is unable to carry purple thunder! Jump! The Blood Sword broke in two. And Xu Feng is also stirred by the momentum hit, the body protection purple Thunder have dissipated. Xu Feng, who was not yet fully established, was oppressed by the suffocation from the sword, and forced him to retreat several steps. With each step back, the ground under his feet was bound to fall apart. And Ning Yibiao, who lost his flying sword, fell into the twisted encirclement of purple thunder. He didn''t dare to add any more because the purple thunder was too powerful! I saw him flying in the air and landing steadily. It''s just that a part of his cherished flying sword has fallen to the ground. Xu Feng looks inferior to him, but in fact, he may not be able to get much better because his blood sword, which he had to cultivate, was cut off, and he was hurt. However, Xu Feng''s skill was broken and he was forced to retreat. This fight between the two sides can only be regarded as equal. Strictly speaking, it was Xu Feng who won the battle. After shaking his right hand for a long time, he threw away the broken blood sword. Ning Yibiao laughed and said, "good, good, good! Xu, you really surprised me. I can''t imagine that there are people like you around Lun. You are not inferior to me. You have the strength no less than me. In the future, when you grow up again, I''m afraid it will be more difficult. Today I''ll be a little more serious and give it to Guixi. Ha ha ha... " When he laughed, Ning Yibiao had risen again, just like a demon in the void. Xu Feng frowned, knowing that he had used a special mysterious technique to create a terrible atmosphere. Ning Yibiao refers to sword, which is also frightening. Xu Feng praised: "master with sword!" A sword from the sky suddenly filled the broken square like a gesture of sword. In a blink of an eye, the invisible sword idea has filled the whole space. The fierce fighting here has made Zhao Kun and Zhao Lun wait for a daze, focusing on their fight. How can Xu Feng counter attack Ning Yibiao, who is better than himself? All three were curious. Zhao Kun said in his heart: "a Biao, as a relative of his mother''s side, can also possess a lot of metaphysical skills. Xu Feng can''t beat him!" Xu Feng knew that just now, it was just a test of everyone''s strength, and now it is a fight to determine life and death! "Drink! It''s a great fire All of a sudden, Ning Yibiao offered a bronze tripod with dragon pattern! That bronze cauldron baking flame constantly turned out, Xu Feng eyebrows a wrinkle, strange fire? Xu Feng recalled that she had seen it once in a foreign world. At that time, Liu Qianru said that this was a special kind of cultivation of fire, which could burn people''s spirit of divinity and leave a mark that was hard to recover. When Zhao Kun saw it, he laughed: "this is the treasure that my father gave to a Biao. It is a kind of supernatural fire cultivated by a monster. If it is touched with a little bit, it will be burned into an idiot!" Zhao Lun also hastily reminded: "don''t be hit by that strange fire, he this strange fire weight is limited, all dodge to go." The strange fire doesn''t burn people''s body, but it burns people''s spirit. However, Xu Feng has the protection of Fu Zhuan. However, there is nothing wrong with the fire. Zhao Lun''s children see that Xu Feng doesn''t hide, and they think they can''t hide. They jump up, but they have already made a move. But suddenly, they are crushed by a great force and beat him back. It is Ning Dong who stealthily attacks Xu Feng. Zhao Kun wants Xu Feng to die Naturally, Zhao Lun will not be allowed to intervene. "Ha ha ha, surnamed Xu, you are so big. Let me tell you, this fire will not burn your body, but your Divine sense. You are finished and finished." Listening to Ning Yibiao''s arrogant cry, Xu Feng sighed: "Oh, brother Ning, how can I say that I am also an expert, how can I let you down? I thought you could bring me some fun, but as a result, it was so useless." Listen to Xu Feng''s reply, still don''t forget Ti Tang He, this does not look like an injury at all? Ning Yibiao put away the tripod, and his face was strange. This kind of strange fire was his strongest means. It was not easy to collect it, and the more you used it, the less you used it. Seeing that Xu Feng was not damaged, it was better not to waste too much. Ning Yibiao put away the abnormal fire and asked, "Why are you not afraid of this kind of flame?" Xu Feng touched his chin and replied, "how do I know this? Do you have any other tricks? If not, hehe Don''t laugh at me Ning Yibiao angry, Qiang! There is a Lingbao. The crescent blade is pulled out and its main attack is the sky tripod. The crescent blade shoots the crescent like blade from afar. It is not weak when it is turned out from the cultivation of his true alchemy realm. It can be said that Yanwu square has been beaten heavily with a knife edge below the earth. However, Xu Feng put together the Fantian tripod with one hand, and he has to avoid Ning Yibiao''s sneak attack. Ning Yibiao was in a hurry, and Fantian Ding had not been refined for a long time, and he had not yet had time to understand how to play its magical effect. The attack of crescent blade had already hurt Xu Feng enough. However, it was two things to hurt and hurt Xu Feng. Every time Xu Feng dodged crescent blade, Ning Yibiao became less and more confident. Originally, Xu Feng could not hold on for long, but Xu Feng''s body was just like an artifact. He didn''t hurt him with a fist and a palm. After a long standoff, Ning Yibiao has no spirit."Don''t run if you have seed!" Rather a standard angry scold. "If you have the ability, you can hit me!" Xu Feng teases him leisurely, but he does not forget to gather the five elements of the array under the quietly arranged arrangement around him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4111 Xu Feng has been dodging. His escape skill is combined with the purple thunder of breaking mountains and stones, breaking gold and cutting jade, which makes Ning Yibiao in the 12th class disaster situation have a body of cultivation but can''t display it. It''s like a swift beast, but it can''t catch a sensitive flying insect. That kind of powerless feeling makes Ning Yibiao miserable. Ning Yibiao angrily said: "dare you fight with me! Don''t run. " Xu Feng laughingly said: "you can''t catch me, also want me to deliver to the door by myself?" Xu Feng smiles and dodges for so long. It''s time to go all out! Xu Feng''s palms folded and his hands were printed. The air around Yanwu square became strange. Zhao Kun was surprised and said, "what is this? What magic power is the cohesion of the five elements? " Ning Yibiao also felt that the atmosphere of the space was a little strange, the temperature kept falling, which made him extremely uncomfortable, Dong! A mass of frost in ningyibiao side condensation, Dong! Bang! After a series of frost condensation, Ning Yibiao also condensed layers of frost, just relying on the strength, Ning Yibiao big hand waved, the icicle instantly smashed: "ha ha ha, such a poor technique, still want to win me?" Xu Feng does not speak, why explain so much to the opponent? When I was in a hurry, I found that the thunder and snow was strong, but I had to see that the thunder and snow was not strong! He screamed and retreated in a hurry. However, the retreat went in the wrong direction and fell into the colorful space. These lights seemed to be born out of thin air. In fact, Xu Feng cleverly arranged when he ran around just now! This Ning Yibiao has never seen such exquisite array coordination. The more you fight, the more difficult it is to resist. Later, she didn''t find Xu Feng there. She was troubled by all kinds of Wuxing Daofa. Even though he could break the five elements by force, it was useless, because the array would continue to evolve! Finally, Ning Yibiao had no choice but to jump out of the battle circle. However, he found Xu Feng outside the battle circle, waiting for him leisurely. Ning Yibiao was extremely angry. He felt that he was being played like a monkey. He rushed up regardless of everything and patted Baoding with a big hand. Xu Feng''s body was hit, suddenly split, but fell on the ground to find that it was just a pile of snowflakes. Ning Yibiao was shocked, but Baoding fell into the earth attribute array and was trapped by the mud wall flying up suddenly! He was about to control, but heard the wind behind his head, listening to Xu Feng''s smile: "do you still have magic weapon?" Ning Yibiao cold sweat straight out, he has no magic weapon! Xu Feng''s attack behind, Ning Yibiao was a little angry and confused. His last magic weapon was also temporarily trapped. He was even more flustered. Seeing Xu Feng''s hands drumming with the horrible purple thunder, Ning Yibiao knew that his body could not resist purple thunder, and subconsciously retreated. This retreat can not be momentum, but is a wrong foot, step into the frost array, Shua! A sound, a layer of frost will freeze him, although Xu Feng''s frost technique is not as specialized as aomu, but it will not be too bad! Xu Feng then followed by a purple thunder. Boom! Like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, Ning Yibiao is directly hit! The mouth spits blood, still was injured only! Xu Feng secretly how tongue, his many calculations, finally did not hit him seriously? A state worthy of being better than yourself. Ning Dong, who has been watching by the side, was surprised. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng could defeat his elder brother. Ning Dong also went to the front, two people are dignified looking at Xu Feng. Ning Yibiao take a pill. All of us didn''t expect Ning Yibiao was forced to take the pills to cure his wounds. Xu Feng saw that the wound was as good as he could. He had to rush out and rub his hands. He held a Tianshuang blade in his hand. The Tianshuang blade attacked stealthily, and his cold air was so thin that he felt distorted space. Ning Yibiao raised his eyebrows. This familiar feeling made him suffer a lot and swore: "Hey, come here It''s just right, stinky boy. I want you to pay me back ten times! " "Arrogant hammer, just now you said you would kill me!" "Bang!" Ning Yibiao sucked his own tripod across the air, and suddenly stopped the sky frost blade. After Xu Feng was swung open, Xu Feng sank down and hit again, and he said, "cut the sky!" "Mysterious skills?" Xu Feng suddenly showed his sky level metaphysics, and everyone in the room was shocked. This new alien metaphysics is scarce. Even the master of Yunhai city just owns the local level Xuanji! Where did Xu Feng come from? I can see that the frost condensation of the frost blade, layer by layer of snow, under the mysterious blessing of batian chopper, it is like a huge ice blade scattered thousands of times! Xu Feng exerts all his strength. Suddenly, his spiritual power is like an exploding sun, which expands violently. His Qi in his body is like boiling water. As if a horse opened the brake instantly full horsepower, crazy operation. Xu Feng''s outburst startled the Ning brothers. They thought Xu Feng had many magical powers and exquisite techniques, but they didn''t expect to know the mysterious skills of the heavenly order. Xu Feng rushed out of the air at a strange speed, which was no longer dozens of shadows, but a direct burst of black wind. Fang Yi has never experienced the speed and strength of the car, even a little bit unable to brake the car! Ning Yibiao asked himself that he could not do such a strange step. The Ning brothers can only parry in a hurry now, but they have a feeling that they can''t beat and spread to their hearts!Whoosh, whoosh Fang Yi''s sword Qi was wielded for several times, and even the shadow of his arm became a feather like sword light. Everywhere he went, it was bloody. The Naning brothers parried for a long time, but they found that the purple thunder was so strong that they could not resist it for a long time. However, Fang Yi''s speed suddenly increased several times before he could dodge. He had been hit by several knives in an instant. Rao is so, they are just repulsed! Slightly injured, but Xu Feng is undamaged, out of aura consumption is too much, but Xu Feng is to shake the role. They think they are also practicing robbery. They will not consume their strength. Xu Feng quietly walked to Zhao Lun, Zhao Lun naturally understood that this time is the need to play prestige. Zhao Lun was shaking the folding fan. He walked around the stunned Zhao Kun. Zhao Kun said angrily, "let out the fart!" Seeing Zhao Kun in such a bad mood, Zhao Lun was very happy! This Zhao Kun has been relying on his elder brother Zhao Jing, not his own eyes, if not for his own cultivation, just afraid of the end of the more miserable. "When can''t I go home? Is there no place for me when I move out? Did dad say that? Or did the lady say it? " Zhao Kun clenched his fist. Today, it was a bad luck. After seeing Xu Feng, he left without saying a word. Naturally, the gate of the city Lord''s house could not stop them. Ning family brother despondent, did not expect two to deal with a fall in the wind, both feel shameless, dare not look at Xu Feng. Zhao Lun swaggered with Xu Feng into the city Lord''s house. Zhao Lun came to his wing room and motioned for Xu Feng to sit down: "tonight, the dungeon is under the city Lord''s house, but if there is no pass, there will be a lot of obstacles in the dungeon. I can''t help you. If you die in it, our plan will stop. The pass is in the hands of his wife. If you can get it, you can do it. " The two kept silent. Until midnight, Xu Feng knew that his and Zhao Lun''s movements must have been monitored. Now he was waiting, and there was chaos outside, which distracted the attention of the masters of the city Lord''s mansion. Xu Feng prayed silently in his heart: "I hope Zhang Yulong is smart enough, otherwise it will be a little troublesome." In the sky above the moon, snowflakes fell outside the city Lord''s house, and the temperature kept falling. The green wood was far away from the city Lord''s house, but he could use the frost scepter to make the city Lord''s house frozen. The snow soon accumulated a thick layer, and Zhao Jing finally couldn''t help it. He ordered Fang Lao to break the green wood''s technique and find out the green wood. But it''s easy to break, but it''s hard to find the green wood. Green wood saw that the technique was broken, and after a while he began to use it again, and then Fang Lao came out in time to break it. After so many times, Zhang Yulong, who had been waiting for the opportunity, seemed to see the clue. He came to the gate of the city Lord''s house alone and made a hard break. Today, the Ning brothers, who were defeated by Xu Feng, fell into a slump and were killed by Zhang Yulong with his bare hands. At this time, Zhao Jing, who was already agitated, hurried out with Mr. Fang to catch Zhang Yulong. But when Zhang Yulong saw them together, he immediately turned around and left. With the help of Aoki''s array, he was not caught. Zhao Fengrong was defeated and said, "Mr. Fang, I''m going to send him now. If we chase him down at one stroke, then everything will be ready." Fang was afraid of losing his guard, but because Zhao Jing was the master, he nodded his head and said, "I am at your disposal." Just two people such a chase, but make the city Lord''s house did not have a very strong master to sit down! Xu Feng also effaced the camouflage on his face calmly, and said to Zhao Lun, who was reading leisurely and shaking his feather fan, "what''s the matter with the gate of the city?" "Don''t worry, my men are ready to open the gate at any time." Xu Feng took a look at the dungeon map in his hand, and now everything is ready, only owe to escape! Zhao Lun suddenly reminded: "if you don''t have the key to break the Taixu array, you will spend a lot of time. I think you can kill your wife and rob the key, which will be much faster." Xu Feng said, but he didn''t think so. His wife must have been protected by many high-ranking people. Moreover, when the city master of Yunhai came back to find that his wife had been killed, he was bound to be furious. Even surpassing Zhao Jing''s troubles, he would not have a good fruit to eat. Zhao Lun killed people with a knife. How could he be deceived? In the past, I was also a master of the great God. Now I am in the new world, how can I be afraid of a mere fantasy? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4112 Is this the underground temple? Xu Feng knocked down two low maintenance dungeon guards and found that he was not the dungeon at all! Xu fengnao scratched his head: "no wonder so confident, let two second class servants do guard, but this array, I did not understand." "What are you afraid of? Take your time. You''ll get out. " Unexpectedly, the cold voice of green wood came from behind, which scared Xu Feng. Surprised: "how did you come?" Aoki put his hands behind his back and said, "why can''t I come? I also want to leave Yunhai city quickly to help you. Don''t say it. Let''s see what''s weird about this secret place? Generally speaking, the secret place where important places are guarded can be broken as long as the core treasure of repression is found. " "What? Are you coming? " Xu Feng scratched his head and followed up. Xu Feng watched the undulating mountains winding like a dragon under him. Although he passed through a dark valley, there was light in it. He could not help but be surprised. Thanks to the protection of nature, the floating green miasma was absorbed by the armor and disappeared. According to Zhao Lun, the rolling mountains were once transformed by the decay of the dragon''s body and possessed aura. However, it is difficult to tell whether it is true or false. It may be a fixed secret space or a psychedelic illusion. Xu Fengyi is a courageous man with green wood beside him. He absorbs the aura of the underground secret place for a while. He doesn''t need to have any taboos. He recognizes the light in the distance and runs directly to the past. He must race against the clock. After thousands of miles, Xu Feng''s body was stagnant and his body was full of heat. He felt that it was useless to walk for such a long time, so he stopped. Because he was far away from the bright underground palace and the light was not enough, he looked around with caution. Green wood urgent way: "Xu Feng, have strange animal!" Xu Feng in front of a piece of underground land, there is a large piece of white objects in the rapid movement, all the trees and stones are easy to cross, as if flat. This is not a monster, one by one, or a social monster, like a flying fish, the sharp spines on the mouth are particularly bright. "This kind of monster is not powerful alone, but if it is more, there is no place to hide. And they will grow wings, that is, they will change shape. Be careful. " Listen to Qingmu meaning, it seems difficult to deal with, Xu Feng can not help but face up, can not be stopped here. Qingmu also said: "these needle gun demons exist in ancient times. They may have ancient blood and can break the vigorous Qi of protecting body. Each of them is as thin as a finger bone, and its whole body is as strong as iron armor. They come in groups. All the things they wear are pierced." However, Xu Feng was not afraid. With a cold smile, he saw these monsters coming. He was full of true spirit and surrounded his whole body with layers of Fu Zhuan. He said with a smile: "my body is protected by three layers. It''s as hard as King Kong. Don''t hurt me." Seeing this group of nearly ten thousand needle gun monsters rushed over, but only beat Xu Feng back, let them how to collide, did not hurt Xu Feng. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng killed a tyrant and scattered these monsters and coaxed them away. Green wood in the side holding fragrant cheek praise way: "your ability is not small." However, Xu Feng has just left these herds, and the evil spirit is suddenly rising. With a sweep of divine sense, Xu Feng turned around like a lightning bolt, and accurately captured a green one foot electric python. Zizi, Xu Feng hand a pain, that electric shock fierce, electric Xu Feng some paralysis. The small Lei Mang''s eyes are like black beans. Seeing Xu Feng break away from his hands, his body suddenly soars, and his evil spirit becomes strong. He is actually Lei Mang in the 11th grade disaster situation! Looking at Xu Feng coldly and faintly, I can see that Xu Feng''s hand is shrinking fast, or the extreme twist of the body, wrapped around Xu Feng''s neck, the lightning twined body actually burst out no less than the powerful force of destroying heaven and earth. Sneak attack is good! But you shouldn''t play thunder and lightning with me! Feeling the amazing thunder and lightning power burst out of the huge body of "thunder Python", Xu Feng also tried to open it to avoid breaking his neck, and then absorbed all the thunder and lightning released by thunder Python one by one! Thunder Python realizes that it''s not good. This human is not afraid of electricity! But it''s going to go. It''s already eaten. The snake hit seven inches, and Xu Feng stabbed thunder Python''s body with one stroke of two fingers. He collected the purple thunder and lightning pill, which is a good thing. After a glance at the underground palace far away from the valley, Xu Feng paced back and forth, pondering, repeatedly testing. First, the road is endless, and then the more powerful monster. Is that the palace the key to breaking the secret? Or is it just a cover to spend more time? If it''s too hard to get in? Xu Feng thought and Qingmu said, as a result, Qingmu suggested to directly break through the underground palace, to see exactly. Xu Feng wondered: "this is not safe. After all, the city master of Yunhai is a strong man in the 18th class disaster situation. It is hard to say what kind of monster exists in the things he has made." "And maybe you''ll get lost, and maybe you''ll get lost and see the light." After hearing this, Xu Feng was speechless for a moment, and he said this again. How could he feel that the green wood was a little different? It''s not like that. Xu Feng pondered secretly, but he thought of Liu Xiangru and Liu Rui, and so on. He eliminated these miscellaneous thoughts, recognized the direction, and ran away neatly. Time did not wait for him! Xu Feng''s body is erratic, and "snake shaped ghost step" is fully used. He skims through the ground without a sound, just like a ghost, and the green wood is also silent. After that, this is the scope of the underground god palace, among which there are many powerful monsters. After a while, Xu Feng stops to investigate and absorb the aura around him to recover and maintain the peak He had to be careful, looked at the light range of the underground temple, and used the evasion technique, hoping to rush to the destination in the shortest time.However, it is obvious that although he hid his own breath to the lowest level, the underground monster does not need to use his eyes. The monster''s perception is so sharp that he can''t escape their feeling. The underground is very calm, but suddenly there is a disordered current. How can we hide it from them? I don''t know how long Xu Feng walked, "roar..." Suddenly there was a roar from the bottom of the earth. It was obvious that some monster had found Xu Feng''s trace. Xu Feng was watched by the beast, and his eyes were shining with evil spirits. Damn it! Xu Feng scolded in his heart. He felt the sharp breath from the air in front of him. It seemed that he was the claw of a wild animal. His body suddenly stagnated. The sharp edge came too fast, and the hard boulders beside him were immediately destroyed. Xu Feng had a feeling that he could not avoid, and his breath became suppressed. The monster ignored his momentum and pressure! It seems that strength doesn''t have to be weak! Xu Feng''s heart is astounded, this kind of feeling how so familiar? Fortunately, his willpower was as strong as steel, and he was not in a mess in the face of danger. When he knew that he could not avoid it, he directly turned around and blew out a fist. This fist was full of the power of purple thunder, and his whole body''s solid real Qi was all gathered on his fist, which made him feel like breaking out of his body. This is an attack that has broken through the 11th level disaster situation! Boom! Boom! A string of electric light was produced in the sultry air. Xu Feng''s fist and the attack edge hit seven or eight times in a row. Every time he collided, Xu Feng''s body retreated a step, until his fist was finished, and his right hand was paralyzed! He had stepped back more than ten steps, and his armor, which protected him in the force of nature, was dim. Obviously, it was Xu Feng who fell behind. Poof Xu Feng puffed out a breath of blood mist from his head, which made him feel bad. This was just a test, which made him suffer from a lot of internal injuries. This was still the case of his unusual physical constitution. If he was an ordinary monk, he would be disabled even if he didn''t die. How strong! It''s too strong! What is your opponent''s background? Xu Feng looked back at aomu, worried that she would be attacked, but she seemed very calm. Xu Feng''s heart is more confused, why those monsters only attack me several times? "Is Xu Qingmu?" you asked Qingmu was puzzled and said, "who do you think I am? Did you hurt your head? " Xu Feng pretended to be misunderstood and said with a smile, "then why don''t you help? I can''t fight alone "If you want to help, tell me. I''ll help you next time. " Xu Feng nodded silently, and immediately absorbed not much aura from the secret place, and restored himself to the peak state. Again, he grabbed Aoki''s wrist and asked, "who are you?" Aoki''s expression was surprised, but this time it was not sophistry. His body turned pale, just like a ghost, and chuckled: "good, good. This shows the clue. Hey, hey, who am I? I''m the one in your head. " Xu Feng grabs an empty, fake green wood disappears directly, this can let him head big, go forward now or turn back to go back? This secret place has now become more gloomy and terrifying. From time to time, he hears the low roar of the monster who attacked him just now. Xu Feng doesn''t know when it will rush out again! Xu Feng frowned, but at this time, Zhao Lun came in! Two people big eyes stare small eyes, Xu Feng warning way: "you still want to cheat me?" Zhao Lun looked surprised and said, "what do you say? Where did I lie to you? Are you stupid? " Why did you come in "I see you have been here for such a long time. I''ll have a look! How long do you think you''ve been in by yourself? You know what''s going on out there Zhao Lun shook the folding fan angrily: "you have been trapped here for three days! Zhang Yulong is dead, do you know? If you don''t leave here, you will lose your life as soon as my father comes back! " Xu Feng was surprised and asked, "Zhang Yulong is dead? How did you die? " "Was chased by Zhao Jing and Fang housekeeper, and then killed." Zhao Lun did not have a good way: "now you have no way to go. Come with me and leave here quickly, unless you want to die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4113 Zhao Lun took Xu Feng to an unusual road. Originally, he took the Valley Road, which led to the underground god palace which radiated light. However, Zhao Lun went to a more dark path. In the secret place, it was like a primitive forest. He crossed mountains and rivers. Xu Feng didn''t go far and asked, "there was a monster lurking around just now, but now it''s not. Why is that Is it? " "Because just now you are on the road, the deeper you go, the stronger the monster you meet." After walking half a column of incense, Xu Feng felt that the light was getting less and less. Looking up, he saw that it was full of miasma and fog. Xu Feng asked again, "can this road leave the secret place?" "Of course, my father used to set up an escape teleportation array here, so long as you go there, you can leave." Xu Feng more listen to the more wrong, immediately stopped the pace, only afraid of his own again with the secret of the door! I''ve taken a lot of wrong ways. Xu Feng said in a sharp voice, "what''s your origin? Don''t play tricks on me Zhao Lun was also angry and chided: "what nerve do you have? If you want to go or not, I will go by myself! I have come to save your life, but you are not satisfied with it. What a shame. " Xu Feng disdained: "you come to save my life? Don''t be kidding. First, if Zhang Yulong is dead, you should leave the city Lord''s house and wait for the Lord Zhao to come back! Instead of risking in to save me! Second, it''s more and more remote to take me to death. Third, your words and deeds are very different! " "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Zhao Lun suddenly burst into a frenzy of laughter, and his appearance gradually changed. Finally, he completely changed. His skin was as old as the bark, and his eyes were concave. His hands were almost devoid of flesh, only skin and bones. A shaggy old man turned slowly. "I am the one who guards this secret place. In this secret place, I can read your recent memory. Hey, baby, you seem to be eager to leave." Xu Feng''s face is not good-looking. No wonder this guy turned into someone he knew twice, but he didn''t imitate it completely. I didn''t expect to know his own memory. Xu Feng didn''t know what the other side was doing. He didn''t dare to act rashly. Instead, he asked some unimportant questions: "is that underground god palace where you live?" "Yes, that''s the essence of this secret place. In fact, the city master of Zhao moved here by force and cultivated it through that magnificent underground palace. I''m in charge of management. You can call me the goblin. " Xu Feng was surprised to understand: "are you a demon? It doesn''t look like it. I thought you were human. " "Hey, I''m a man, a monster like talent, hey, hey, hey." The goblin plucked his hair triumphantly. The old palm waved a golden road to illuminate the surrounding area. The goblin walked in front of him and said, "I know your purpose. To tell you the truth, my little hand can''t help you. Sooner or later, you will come to me." Xu Feng didn''t know whether this guy''s words were true or false. He followed him on the Golden Avenue and asked, "why can''t I? I don''t think so. " "Hahaha, don''t be humble. I''m nothing more than some monsters. You''ve just met me. I can see that you still have room to fight back. Some people have broken in by mistake before. No one has ever been so relaxed and comfortable as you. " While talking, the evil spirit of dizang looked back at Xu Feng. Xu Feng was very upset by his empty eyes. He simply arranged a layer of black fog in front of him to cover his face. "Ha ha ha, what an interesting boy, you have a lot of skills. It looks like you''re from a great place. " Xu Fengqi said: "what is a great place? Where is the world different? " "Of course it''s not the same. It''s just a remote place where the poor want to escape from enemies and calamities. It''s a place where the whole family migrates, that is, the gathering place of cowards. Their skills are small, their strength is weak, and their means are not worth mentioning. However, I think you are confident in your actions and actions. Using the skills is like opening your eyes and closing your eyes. You can see that you are a monk who has experienced many battles and has been well tempered. " Xu Feng is even more unhappy. He doesn''t like to be seen through. This old guy is really a demon. Soon, they went to the underground palace. Facing the magnificent palace, it was like a building in a imperial city. The words "dark Pavilion" were written on the plaque. Xu Feng did not sneer. He must have been the ghost of the underground evil spirits. He was afraid that he would steal his own memory again. I''m afraid that what he said could discern that his memory in a short time was false. "What a monster Xu Feng sees now all like this, simply straight to the point and asks, "what do you want to say directly! The Lord of Zhao asked you to guard here. You will not disobey him. If you have any means, just let it go. I can leave this secret place after I have cleaned up. " "Hey, hey, boy, I said, I can''t help you, why don''t you always believe me? How can I bring you here if I can kill you easily Looking at the palace, the evil spirit of dizang was slightly melancholy: "this was originally my residence, but it was forcibly seized by Zhao Kuang and suppressed here by using great magic power. For many years, I have a home and can''t go back."After hearing this, Xu Feng felt that there should be some story in it, and asked, "do you mean that you are dissatisfied with the forced abduction of you by the city Lord Zhao? What do you want? " "You look at the palace. There are many treasures I have had for many years. But Zhao Kuang has banned him from entering it." "If you can go in and get rid of Zhao Kuang''s prohibition, I will be able to take control of this temple again. In return, I will give you some benefits, OK?" "Where are you confident that I can get in alive and help you?" "Hey, hey, it''s easy." Around Xu Feng, the underground demon kept persuading him: "Zhao Kuang''s prohibition has been passed for many years, and it has already been loosened. Your strength is very strong, and you can eliminate the prohibition." Xu Feng in the heart some hesitation, does not know this place hides the evil spirit to say the matter is true or false? But as he said, it was worth the fight. After some hesitation, Xu Feng decided to have a try! Xu Feng went straight to the underground palace and the temple. He was not afraid of it. Xu Feng pushed open the golden gate, suddenly gushed out a group of magic gas, a ghost howled and rushed up, the strength was beyond Xu Feng''s expectation! "Ha ha ha, I''ve been cheated, I''ve been cheated!" The goblin clapped his hands happily, danced to Xu Feng''s side, patted Xu Feng''s back, and said, "you are very careful. I don''t know how to cheat you. However, I find that you are impatient. You seem to be in a hurry to leave here. Then you will be willing to try many things. For example, come in and break some prohibitions. " Xu Feng glared at the old guy angrily. The underground demon enjoyed Xu Feng''s anger very much and giggled: "what I said is not all lies. At least I said that I can''t help but you are true. But the demons in this temple can imprison everything. Now you are the fish on the chopping board. Let me kill you I saw the goblin saying, the dry hand like a skeleton suddenly changed into a sharp claw! Xu Feng was surprised and asked, "are you the monster who attacked me before?" "You can say that! I am a wolf demon At the same time, his whole body turned into a big and strong demon wolf. His tail was full of false blue flame, showing his lofty fangs. Without saying a word, he only took Xu Feng''s head! Xu Feng pupil shrinks, this old guy! Cheated myself three times! I got it at last! What''s more, it''s unreasonable to kill yourself without saying a word! I don''t get angry. I''m just a sick cat! Bang! Demon wolf''s sharp claws hit a layer of blue light above! The Tibetan demon looked at his paws and couldn''t break the blue light wave? It''s impossible! "What is that?" "Just a piece of armor, you can''t break it. Sure enough, I think highly of you." Xu Feng''s heart was fixed, the force of nature armor seems not so easy to break, which greatly for their own time! Xu Feng looked at himself in front of the demon, looking at himself in the dark, as if he had been incarnated into a puppet. But Xu Feng still has the last trick, Hongmeng Longzun! Driven by the idea, Hongmeng Longzun suddenly burst out, a group of virtual shadows and golden light jumped out, and directly rushed to the hidden evil spirits, and the huge wolf body was hit and flew. "Woo Hoo ~!" The evil spirits in the earth are inexplicable. Where is a golden dragon? What the hell is going on here? Hongmeng Longzun bumped into the underground demons, and immediately rushed to the demons out of the palace, and the red beads in his mouth crashed! Xu Feng shivered all over, so strong that Hongmeng Longzun couldn''t resist it, so he had to use his own strength. However, Xu Feng''s realm is high and his body is strong. He can also see the parry! But also back three steps. Woo Hoo! Without saying a word, she rushed up again to kill Xu Feng! As the evil spirit of the underground came step by step, Xu Feng swallowed a Holy Spirit pill, and his wounded sun Su recovered. The flying sword in his hand broke out a breathtaking roar of sword, which turned into a streamer and flew into the air. In a flash, Xu Feng turned into countless nothingness swords. There was no surprise on her face. Looking at the sword shadow in the air, she said, "can''t you use some effective martial arts skills? The monster I controlled just now has tasted your hand. It''s no use to me "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. If you can take it, I''ll use it even better!" Xu Feng said coldly that the flying sword in his hand is full of purple thunder. Only when he can hit, he will know how much damage he can cause to the underground demon. At this moment, the sky seems to have split countless holes, and the countless sword shadows seem to turn into torrential rain, pouring down toward the hidden demons. The silver light burst out and fell. "Cluck, this is the holy order metaphysics!" Ghosts as like as two peas, laughing happily, holding their heads up and holding their heads, they even create a wolf''s blade. They dance the same way as Xu Feng. Boom! The sword Spirit fell on her and made a piercing sound, splashing countless sparks. The underground demon seemed to be seducing, and said with a smile: "Xu Feng, take out all your strength, so I will feel very boring. I can discern your short-term memory. In this secret place, I can imitate and learn all the means you have used. "Xu Feng would have been angry, but suddenly calmed down and disdained to say: "it''s so wordy! Look at the move, the big hand print Xu Feng''s face was expressionless, and there was no accident that the underground demons could block the sword technique. In a flash, his hands were like electricity, and his hands seemed to penetrate the void, and the big hand prints swept past. A big hand of purple thunder swept by! Zilei is unique to Xu Feng. How can he imitate it? However, the underground demon imitates the general thunder and lightning hand, and the attack of the two people collides instantly! Boom! The big handprint suddenly collapsed, the body of the dizang demon shook, and a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. "Not so much? You just have the mysterious purple thunder. " Xu Feng faint smile: "you lost." All over the sky sword array disappeared without trace, and the flying sword flew back, obliquely inserted in Xu Feng''s back. At this time, Hongmeng Longzun also absorbed the spirits of the demons. The underground demon howled and screamed, knelt on the ground, and his body disappeared and became empty: "how can it be? Why can the Golden Dragon absorb my soul?" Xu Feng pitifully looked at the underground demon: "you have no soul of the body, I can not see it? Your soul depends on this temple to live forever. As long as you have a trace of your soul, you will be finished. " With the death of the underground demon, the whole secret place disappeared. Xu Feng found himself in the entrance! There are also two fainting servants of Yunhai city! It seems that the time spent in the secret place is not much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4114 The cold wind is blowing in the dungeon. It''s not that some servants are laughing. The magic weapon in front of the cell is thundering and flashing from time to time. at this moment, Zhao Kun is living in the dungeon with more than a dozen family members. However, he finally cheated his mother out of the key with only one purpose! Kill the old housekeeper of liujiabao and seize his accomplishments! All this is to hide from Zhao Jing, no, thanks to Zhao Jing left the city Lord''s house, he Zhao Kun had this opportunity. A moment after Zhao Kun came to Laofang, all the trapped people were sad. Everyone had expected that they would die one day, but they all hoped to be rescued. However, they did not expect to face Zhao Kun''s choice of either committing suicide or being killed. "Keep quiet and be ready for the last fight." Ah Fu preached. "Suicide is too cowardly, I??? Fight with them The monks of aolongbao were also enthusiastic. They were all in a rage at this time. They smashed the walls and rippled with a layer of light of prohibition. "Yes, it''s death all over the place. That''s it." "Yes, we are not cowards!" "If you want to die, you''d better take the initiative to attack than to defend blindly." As soon as someone came out, someone echoed and went to the netherworld, ready to fight for it. The old housekeeper immediately drank everyone: "don''t be excited! It''s a mess out there! It''s better to be calm now. " "Father, why do you say that At this time, the old housekeeper was seriously injured, and his back was against the wall. He said very hard: "this Zhao Kun, he has no power in Yunhai city. Zhao Jing can''t give his cultivation to him! Then there must be something wrong with Zhao Jing, or Zhao Jing is not in the city Lord''s house! " Ah Fu then said, "Dad, do you mean that Zhao Jing has joined hands with that old Fang to pursue and kill Zhang Yulong, who has the same accomplishments? What does that mean? " The old housekeeper shook his head helplessly: "stupid, Zhao Jing won''t leave the city Lord''s house easily now! Since he left, it must be because of Zhang Yulong, and Zhang Yulong''s character is not so reckless. Since he has, it must be a premeditated rescue operation! After all, if they want to leave Yunhai City, they can''t do without my old skills. " People suddenly realize, but also feel to see a glimmer of hope. But Zhao Kun was impatient to wait. He thought that the old housekeeper of Liujiapu would commit suicide. But if he didn''t cooperate, which one would be useful! Zhao Kun was impatient to see all the people chirping, and said impatiently, "it seems that some people''s death needs me to do some small favor. Go and catch that old guy for me." At this time, Ah Fu took the lead and fought hard to resist, but how could they possibly beat the second grade servants in Yunhai city? He was knocked down to the ground and forcibly took away the old housekeeper. The old housekeeper was also scarred, but Zhao Kun was afraid that he would fight back when he was dying, so he hid far away. Zhao Kun''s face is expressionless, big hand a wave: "kill!" "Slow down!" Unexpectedly, with a thunderous roar, Xu Feng came to kill the guard housekeeper who had retired from the dungeon. The old housekeeper could not die! He is the hope to leave Yunhai city! Zhao Kun was flustered when he saw Xu Feng! After two confrontations and two shadows, Zhao Kun cried out in a hurry: "quick, all go to stop him! Come on! Protect me, protect me! Take Wushen pill quickly! This guy is in the 11th grade of disaster The three people in Yunhai city can see that Xu Feng''s eyes are full of demonic ferocity and cold murderous spirit. It seems that they are going to let out bleeding red light. What''s special about this man? Let master Kun be so scared? But the servants rushed up, thinking of killing Xu Feng again, but the dungeon was too small to display! It is true that the servants of Yunhai city have some strong metaphysical skills, but they also have some defects, that is, Zhang Dahe can''t estimate others, and they will definitely hurt people nearby, including their own. Zhao Kun was furious: "the place is narrow and small. What are so many people doing?" As soon as several housekeepers jumped out of the battle circle, Xu Feng''s pressure was greatly reduced. Seeing a dozen or so servants who used big Zhang Da he''s mysterious skills to perform in a narrow place, Xu Feng jokingly said, "what are you doing?" "Well, you bastard! I''m enough on my own, and I need help? " A servant who had taken Wushen Dan for a long time jumped out: "Laozi is the servant beside my wife! In fact, ordinary housewives are comparable? Let me meet you. Let''s go. " Xu Feng sneered: "you don''t know how the gate keeper Ning Yibiao lost to me today?" The servant let out a roar. So a bite teeth, hard scalp, fist shadow. For a while, he was still worried about the strength of the servants around the lady of Yunhai City, but the more he hit Xu Feng, the more confident he was. Xu Feng also used the fist technique. His two fists hit the air at the same time, which made the golden light of ten layers of strength. A huge force surged towards a point like a river and a sea. The servant of Yunhai city had no time to withdraw his hands. He firmly absorbed the powerful force of the five elements gold. Xu Feng''s whole body was full of Qi, and almost at the same time, he gave a cold cry Roar, waist strength a sink, strong breath penetrates the body, Dao Pao a sound tears open. "Boom In the eyes of people in Yunhai City, Xu Feng is bound to die this time. He has taken two martial god pills in succession to break through the realm by force. This is quite risky. Although there is the possibility of death by swallowing back, the improvement in strength is to stabilize Xu Feng! It is no doubt that Xu Feng was defeated.Xu Feng''s fists were suddenly removed, pounding, a disorderly sound of falling to the ground, Xu Feng was only severely hit on the ground, a little blood from his mouth. But there is no worry about life, or in other words, the hands are numb. The true Qi passes by, and the arm recovers as before. "Ah! What a bully Xu Feng praised: "this set of mysterious skills is at least the ground level, right? Break through my many magical powers The people in Yunhai city were shocked by the incomprehensible scene in front of them. They were even holding their breath. They also sent out a burst of exclamation: "how can you resist it? This is taking two martial god pills Indistinctly, they saw Xu Feng''s eyes ruddy, as if in a violent state. Xu Feng is proud of his grim smile. He is fighting bravely, and his blood is boiling. Although he is still in the 11th grade disaster area, Xu Feng finds that his blood power has been boiling for many years. Every punch can affect the prestige of heaven and earth, and the recovery of his injury has been greatly strengthened. The body''s ability to resist attack is stronger. Does Zhao Kun feel a change when he looks at Xu Feng? State, how can not fight to death, angry said: "go, all to stop him, other people here to kill people! Give me the old thing. " Zhao Kun then found that it was useless to grind with Xu Feng! The best thing is to kill the old man in the 15th class and have his own strength. The old housekeeper was ferocious. At this time, he was seriously injured and was restrained by four servants in the 11th grade disaster. It was not that he didn''t want to move, but he had only one last breath left, so he didn''t dare to use it easily. Now Xu Feng is here. He knows that Xu Feng has stolen the treasure house of Yunhai city. As long as he goes to Xu Feng''s side, he will have pills to recover his wounds! Zhao Kun suddenly raised his sword and stabbed him. The old housekeeper suddenly opened his mouth. There was a sound wave like a lion descending the mountain, and the impact was wave after wave. Zhao Kun and his claws and teeth are painfully covering their ears. The old man takes his last breath and turns into a hiding light. After jumping behind Xu Feng, Xu Feng hesitates. Do you want to kill him? Others have power, but there is no matching magic power, metaphysics, experience, but they are different! I can give full play to the power of the realm. Xu Feng''s brain quickly made a choice, and felt that there was still no need to kill. When the old housekeeper was hurt, he was afraid that none of the people here would survive. Xu Feng lost a pill in a hurry. The old housekeeper happily took it over and looked at Xu Feng with appreciation. He said in his heart, "Holy Spirit Dan, that''s great! Well, if my son had half the skill of Xu Feng, I would be content to die. " With a pill in his stomach, the old housekeeper felt the warm current in his stomach all over his body. Seeing this scene, Zhao Kun''s heart was like stagnant water. Knowing that the situation was over, he ran away and yelled: "run away, please inform the family. Don''t let the family members take risks. Please inform your wife." "Where to go!" The old housekeeper''s eyes were red, his head was raised, and his whole body was imposing. His intention of killing was getting stronger: "don''t even want to live!" Xu Feng is good enough to jump out of the battlefield. The old housekeeper''s skill is not blowing. He steals the figure, and in an instant his blood flows into a river. Only Zhao Kun walks the fastest and has no shadow. After rescuing all the people, Xu Feng gave some pills to help them recover. "Xu Feng, what''s going on outside "Zhang Yulong is holding down Zhao Jing and Fang Lao. Old housekeeper, you''d better go as soon as possible. As long as you appear in the state of the whole province, then they dare not fight hard. We gather all the people to leave Yunhai city. As long as we leave Yunhai city and report a letter to Liubao master, Zhao Jing will bear the anger of liujiabao." The old housekeeper raised his hand and asked Xu Feng not to speak. He pondered: "can''t you affect the robbery..." Xu Feng a Leng, do not understand the meaning of the old housekeeper. The old Guanjia said: "the castle master and Zhao Kuang of Yunhai city have never had any enmity. If you take this news back, you will surely let the castle master fall into robbery. Do you want to fight with Zhao Kuang in life and death?" Xu Feng secretly surprised, two big energy distance is so far, each other has not met, can be robbed is not the guide! What''s more, there is still a place where people can''t feel the influence of karma on each other. The tentacles of the way of heaven are really omnipotent, and Xu Feng''s heart is a little afraid. How far can the way of self cultivated by himself go in this world full of calamities? The old housekeeper pondered: "this report to the Jiuhua Dynasty, that is, Yunhai City covets the nuns and beauties, deliberately intercepts them, and hands them over to the more powerful Jiuhua emperor." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4115 After rescuing the old housekeeper, Xu Feng and others rushed out of the dungeon. At the door, Zhao Lun happened to see Zhao Lun''s hand cutting Zhao Kun. Zhao Lun was taking out a handkerchief to wipe the blood in his hand. He looked at Xu Feng and said, "it''s a good thing. I didn''t miss you Xu Feng didn''t understand: "Zhao Kun''s behavior has ruined Zhao Jing''s plan. It''s enough for him to die a hundred times. Why avoid his life? It''s no use asking for his karma. " Zhao Lun looked at Zhao Kun''s corpse and said in a cold voice: "this guy thinks that he is very safe because he doesn''t feel the warning of the power of karma in his father''s favor field! Hum, it''s stupid. He even provoked me and thought I didn''t dare to kill him. I just told him that his life had been threatened. You''d better not talk nonsense with me, and go quickly. I''ve opened the gate for you. By the way, return the rest of the things in the storehouse and pagoda to us, or the gate will not be opened. " Xu Feng left all the elixir and the elixir that had not been refined into a pill. That is to say, he returned all the useless things to him. Zhao Lun immediately frowned and asked, "why is there so much less?" Xu Feng shrugged: "I empty the storage bag to save so many things." Zhao Lun''s face became ugly. Xu Feng actually returned the remaining rags. Zhao Lun was also ambitious. He planned to swallow the Treasury pagoda alone, but not all the things in the Treasury pagoda were useful for his cultivation! The useful are all taken away by Xu Feng, so it seems that there are some chicken ribs. But he did not dare to fierce Xu Feng, Xu Feng strength does not need to show again, he knows very strong! Zhao Lun gave a fierce hum and left with something. But Xu Feng hurried to find Liu Xiangru. In Zhao Lun''s mansion, Liu Xiangru didn''t know that she was waiting for herself. Instead, she went to meet Liu Rui first? But when Xu Feng came here, she was shocked. Liu Xiangru was tied up in all kinds of flowers. Five people with broken hands were facing the firewood at her feet. They were Zhuo Tian, Shen Wenhua and others! Zhuo Tian saw Xu Feng''s arrival and called out, "how come you came back so soon? But anyway, hehe, you''d better not move. Or the little girl will die right in front of you. Eh? How do you look different? " Xu Feng forced calm, a faint smile: "previously disguised a time, your hand is my threat, you judge by yourself. You are bold and dare to make trouble here. " Zhuo Tian was not willing to roar: "we have been driven out of the city master house by Zhao Jing! It''s all you. It''s you who made us have nothing! Without the protection of the city Lord''s house, we are no different from those ordinary monks! You may die at any time. You can''t get the power of karma to improve your accomplishments! Everything is due to you. " Shen Wenhua''s gentle face is also incomparably gloomy: "killing you is our biggest goal now, not killing you is not enough to vent my hatred." Zhuo Tian grabs a jar of oil tank and splashes it all over Liu Xiangru. He laughs grimly: "this woman''s meridians are sealed by us. It''s no different from ordinary people. A fire can burn her. Originally, we planned to let you come back and see a charred corpse, which will make you despair in pain. But it''s OK later. You can watch her burn to death Not bad. " Xu Feng''s face is not good-looking, but Shen Wenhua''s hand is holding a fire fold. As long as you let go, Liu Xiangru will catch fire. Even if she can survive with all her strength, she will be burned! For a beautiful woman, especially the beautiful Liuxiang Tathagata, this is just death and suffering. Xu Feng had to compromise and asked, "what do you want?" "Didn''t you just say that? It''s your life Zhuo Tian swung his left hand and hit Xu Feng in the face, but Xu Feng didn''t dare to fight back. Zhuo Tian spat out a mouthful of blood directly. Looking at this scene, Liu Xiangru felt extremely remorse and cried: "Xu Feng, don''t worry about me, you go! You don''t mind me Xu Feng showed a bitter smile: "second miss, I can''t listen to this order." "Damn it! Die Zhuo Tian flies up and gives full play to Xu Feng. When Zhuo Tian waves his hand, the other four younger brothers step forward one after another. The Revenge of breaking his hand will be avenged today. Of course, they should treat Xu Feng well! People''s fists and kicks are also painful to the heart. Zhuo Tian crushed Xu Feng''s foot bones with his bare hands, but he was still silent. Zhuo Tian scolded: "Niang, have backbone, bone is broken, also don''t say a word." Xu Feng faint smile: "this is what." Shen Wenhua took out a throwing knife and said arrogantly, "all get out of the way! Let me come! " Poof! The Throwing Knife suddenly did not enter Xu Feng''s tendon. Zhuo Tian and others whistled and clapped their hands: "the accuracy is really bad." This time, Shen Feihua took out a pair of useless swords Poof! Throwing Knife again into Xu Feng''s other hand tendon. Liu Xiangru has already sobbed. Seeing Xu Feng tortured like this, she can''t do anything. She deeply regrets why she wants to play with her, why she has to pretend to be noble and not absorb the power of karma to improve her accomplishments. Why does she want to live in this world and bring so much suffering to her friends around her? Liu Xiang, like a line of tears, almost begged: "Xu Feng, don''t do this, you go, don''t care about me, please... You go." Xu Feng bitter way back: second miss, this I can''t do. First, I was alone, and then I was a housekeeper. The principle of my life is to protect the people around me. "Zhuo Tian flew up and stepped on Xu Feng''s face and said with disdain: "Damn it, you still play a fart handsome. Shen Wenhua, untie the girl. I raped her in front of him! Let him watch five of us take turns on his women, ha ha ha "Dare you Xu Feng was furious, but he struggled for a while. Shen Wenhua Qiang, a throwing knife on Liu Xiangru''s neck, said triumphantly, "don''t move, move, she will die." Shen Wenhua untied Liu Xiangru''s rope and threatened to take off his clothes. With us, he doesn''t have to be tortured. " Liu Xiangru''s brain is completely confused. She doesn''t know what to do. She dares not to take off her clothes. She is still a woman in the boudoir of yellow flowers. If she is insulted by these people, she would be worse than dead. Shen Wenhua was impatient. He put away his knife and began to tear up Liu Xiangru''s clothes. Xu Feng finally saw the opportunity! Liu Xiangru does not have anything that directly threatens her life, huozhezi! No, Sharp Throwing Knife! No, Only Shen Wenhua''s big hand grabbing Liu Xiangru''s shoulder. "It''s time for you to die!" Xu Feng roared, and the golden light on his wrist was shining. Hongmeng Longzun flew out like an arrow. Shen Wenhua reacted quickly. He turned back and pushed his hands, but he was still hit by Hongmeng Longzun. In fact, Hongmeng Longzun''s strength was similar to that of Shen Wenhua, but he was knocked away because of his sudden attack. There is a reason for Xu Feng''s delay in coming out of Hongmeng Longzun. The biggest feature of Hongmeng Longzun is to devour, not to fight. However, the cultivation of Hongmeng Longzun is not better than these four people. Therefore, Xu Feng has been waiting for an opportunity. "The insults just now will be returned one by one." Xu Feng suddenly burst out, Zhuo Tian was surprised, but found that Xu Feng took the Holy Spirit pill! This is the best pill of Yunhai city! Usually they are in charge of several young masters. This guy has it! The injury recovered in an instant. Xu Feng looked at them as if they were dead. Zhuo Tian roared: "Shen Wenhua, you should catch that woman!" Liu Xiang, as if to take off, fled to one side early, but with the help of Hongmeng Longzun! For a while and a half will there be any danger, Xu Feng grabbed Zhuo Tian''s head and smashed it on the ground, smashing his cochlea directly. "Ah! Spare your life Zhuo Tian suddenly finds that he has no strength to fight back. Suddenly he hears a grunt. Zhuo Tian is surprised to find that his head has turned around and he can see his back? Xu Feng''s violence shocked the whole audience, and there was no doubt that his strength was overwhelming. Xu Feng raised his hand and played ten flying amulets to surround the room! Don''t let them run away easily! The remaining four were even more desperate. After cleaning up the boss, Xu Feng looked at the others. The three younger brothers were silent and knelt down to beg for mercy in order to survive: "grandfather, we were wrong. We gave a way to live. We were just bewitched by Zhuo Tian. Please spare us a dog''s life." With that, they knelt down to beg for mercy. Xu Feng bifurcated his thigh and said in a cold voice, "go through it." Three people think Xu Feng spared their lives, kowtow while climbing over Xu Feng''s crotch. Xu Feng waved his hand and said: "even the dignity of the people do not have, I disdain to start, get out." Three people are very happy, almost all tearful, kowtow in succession to reply: "thank you, grandfather, thank you very much." Xu Feng looks at Shen Wenhua, who is still in a standoff with Hongmeng Longzun. The latter is almost desperate. Xu Feng cleans up the other four people, which is just a drop in the bucket! Shen Wenhua licked his dry lips and asked, "who are you? Yunhai city has never seen you "Well, you should have guessed it in your mind? I''m from liujiabao. " Xu Feng sat down leisurely and poured himself a cup of tea. He said, "I am the one you want to kill. I come from Liujiapu. We were here to stay for one night. All these troubles are made by your master Zhao Jing." "It''s you! So master Zhao Lun is also an accomplice? " Shen Wenhua seems to have discovered some big secret, but the next moment he realizes that he seems to be dying. Xu Feng said in a sharp voice: "it''s a shame that you want another weak woman to be a man of seven feet. I''ll give you a chance and let it go. " Shen Wenhua''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He had already regretted that he was green. He asked, "why did you just let them go, but you refused to let me go?" "Because you''re damned! The three of them are obviously just doggies. You and Zhuo genius are the boss. I don''t want to do more killing. But just now you poured oil on my second miss, ignited the fold, and threatened her life with a knife. On this basis, you can''t live. Last time I only broke you one hand. If you work hard, you may be able to recover. It''s just a small punishment and a great admonition. Now you''re so stubborn to ask for trouble. It''s really a natural evil that can live, but a self sin can''t live! " Liu Xiangru, holding a pink fist, hummed: "Zhao Jing is not benevolent and righteous, even his subordinates are not benevolent and righteous!" Shen Wenhua clenched his teeth and died. He was almost crazy. He rushed to Liu Xiangru and tried to make a final fight. But where would Xu Feng give him this opportunity? Xu Feng into a hiding light, than he came to liuxiangru earlier, to see his grasp of the hand, Xu Feng not politely extended a fist. He broke his hand directly. Shen Wenhua cried out in pain. Xu Feng also solved Shen Wenhua, who had no fighting spirit. Send him a flame. After cleaning up, Liu Xiangru can''t help it any longer. He pours into Xu Feng''s arms and cries.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4116 Xu Feng stroked Liu Xiangru''s dark hair. Although there was a lot of oil on it, looking at Liu Xiangru crying, Xu Feng said, "don''t be afraid, second lady. I''m not OK?" Liu Xiangru whimpered in Xu Feng''s arms, shaking his head and crying: "if you have anything, I will never forgive myself in my life. Just now I saw you tortured by them. I''m really afraid that I will lose you." "Ha ha ha, the one who can kill me Xu Feng has not appeared yet." "Proud and complacent!" Liu Xiangru raised his head with red eyes and looked at Xu Feng''s handsome face. He could not help but have some mystery. He reached out to wipe the bloodstain on his cheek and said faintly, "look at you. Every time I''m busy, I''m really useless." "What''s wrong, miss? The second miss is bole, and I am the steed. If you don''t appreciate me, I''m still in a muddle now if you want to come from the first lady. " Liu Xiang such as powder fist light hit, she knew Xu Feng this is coax oneself, but she is still very happy, like eating honey in the heart. I feel very comfortable lying in Xu Feng''s arms. I don''t feel like getting up. Xu Feng is more rational, busy way: "second miss, let''s go quickly, I want to go to the gate to signal, but also to save liurui." Xu Feng takes a look at the transmission array on the edge of the bed, which has been destroyed. It may be that Liu Rui was destroyed by Zhuo Tian and others when she wanted to escape. Now Xu Feng has to go there in person, which will take a lot of time. Liu Xiangru''s small waist is not enough to hold. Liu Xiangru also hugs Xu Feng''s tiger waist. Looking at Xu Feng''s profile, he is very happy. He thinks it is wise to ask Xu Feng from his sister. At this time, Yunhai city is in the middle of the night, but you can see the fire in the distance from time to time, and you can also hear the sound of swords fighting. Xu Feng falls into uncle a Niu''s house, and Liu Rui and Qingmu are all there. Xu Feng keeps his promise and removes all the prohibitions imposed on the family of uncle a Niu. Meanwhile, he takes out three points of his power and says, "these are the things of the Lord of Yunhai city. You can see the right time to practice them If you want to be an ordinary person, you should lose it. " Xu Feng left an invisible force of karma and took his three daughters to the gate of Yunhai City, which has become the main battlefield. Although the gate of the city was opened, Zhao Jing timely brought experts from several big families to guard here. Although Zhang Yulong and the old housekeeper were strong, their subordinates were not as sharp as the monks of several families in Yunhai city. Obviously, now that there has been a sticky state, Ah Fu saw Xu Feng and ran over quickly and asked, "my father asked if you have any other way!" Why ask Xu Feng? Because all the people are saved is the credit of Xu Feng! Of course, it doesn''t mean that other people didn''t help, but Xu Feng has made great contributions. Therefore, Xu Feng''s discourse power has been greatly improved. Moreover, Xu Feng''s cultivation has also been improved a lot. Out of the old housekeeper, no one is better than Xu Feng. Xu Feng glanced at the gate of the city. Several families were surprised and sent their children to set up the array, so that they could stop the crowd from rushing out. However, Zhao Jing and Fang Lao Er were more timid in fighting. They did not escape back into the array and did not seek victory but only stability. The longer you wait, the worse it will be for you! "In the present situation, either break the array or kill one of the experts in the 15th grade disaster situation." Xu Feng touched his chin and felt that both were difficult. Now Zhao Jing is very clever. As long as he doesn''t let the people of liujiabao and aolongbao leave, and then organize people to treat more people, he can kill Liujiapu and others at one stroke. Xu Feng said: "it''s useless to hold on to it now. We''ll go back to the city Lord''s house and rob everything we can!" Zhang Yulong said in a loud voice: "that''s a good idea! I can''t work here. I''m going to clean up the city hall of Yunhai city! " The old housekeeper also saw the clue and threatened to go to the city Lord''s house to clean up. Now Zhao Jing was depressed. It was like a wolf into the sheep! When they first arrived, they were able to suppress them with the help of lielao and Fanglao. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yulong''s tactics were more brilliant, and they killed them! As a result of this situation, Zhao Jing was worried that the city Lord''s house would be demolished by these people. Zhao Jing had to leave the city gate to chase, but in the vast night, where to find people? All of a sudden, Zhang Yulong and the old housekeeper suddenly jumped out and took a family monk. A simple move makes Zhao Jing confused! Zhao Jing scolded and returned, but it was too late. Zhang Yulong and the old housekeeper opened the road. They all galloped all the way and left Yunhai city! As for Zhao Jing''s life, Zhao Lun will find a way to clean it up. Xu Feng looks at the towering wall of Yunhai city. He has been here for five or six days for months, but the harvest is also very rich. At least, Xu Feng has improved a lot in his accomplishments. The big team fled all the way to daybreak, and Zhang Yulong left liujiabao and regretted aolongbao. Liujiabao and his party continued to go to the Jiuhua emperor. Yes, now there is a young lady. Liu Xiangru and the old housekeeper can''t drive Liu Xiangru back to Liujiapu now. She can only follow her willful way. Only the original 16 people who went to Longyuan Pavilion for Liu Yuntian were left with nine at this time! The old housekeeper was a little depressed. He had planned to replenish in Yunhai City, but now he didn''t supply. He lost nearly half of the people. It''s bad luck. According to the map, there are still four days to go before the power territory of the strong people in the gathering barrier environment. In the middle, there is a monster forest to go through. The old housekeeper does not know how many people can live after passing through the forest.All of a sudden, behind a burst of shouting and drinking, Zhao Jing led a group of Yunhai city''s servants to come! The huge dragon boat flying in the air, Xu Feng eyebrows a pick, this Zhao Jing is walking a correct way! Because it is serious to offend other forces, but no matter how serious it is, it can only offend the seventh Prince of the Jiuhua dynasty! As long as you wait for the liujiabao people and aolongbao Zhang Yulong to separate, then Yunhai city will gain the advantage again! Once liujiabao and others are taken down in one fell swoop, then Yunhai city will be free from disaster. Xu Feng saw Zhao Lun, who was waving a folding fan leisurely on the dragon boat, standing beside Zhao Jing! Xu Feng narrowed his eyes. He thought that the plan was made by Zhao Lun. He really saw through his own scheme! How could Zhao Lun be easily cheated by Xu Feng? Zhao Lun is much smarter than Zhao Jing. He still understands the truth of his dead lips and cold teeth. What else can he do if the city of Yunhai falls? Therefore, Zhao Lun has been pretending not to find Xu Feng''s plot, until now only to take action. The two men and four eyes, who were allies not long ago, are now enemies. "I... I feel a disaster is coming, and my karma is increasing. I''m afraid I can''t survive it!" A friar cried out in horror. "Don''t worry, it will be all right." Ah Fu comforts him. Ah Fu will not be afraid. If his father takes him away, Zhao Jing may not be able to catch up with him. At this time, a large group of friars jumped down from the dragon boat in Yunhai city. Most of them were servants of the tenth class. Some of them were slightly advanced in cultivation, and the strongest were Zhao Jing and Fang Lao. Zhao jingling went down in the air and looked at the frightened Liu family castle. Zhao Jing finally regained some looks and self-confidence. He said, "you are running away. Can you escape within the boundary of Yunhai city?" The old housekeeper''s face was very ugly. If Liujiapu didn''t send the girl who was the seventh Prince''s talent show, Liujiapu should also take some responsibility. What''s more, if Zhao Kuang and Liu Yuntian insist on their own words in the Jiuhua Dynasty, it''s hard to say who is right and who is wrong! Finally, people in the Jiuhua Dynasty preferred Yunhai City, and it was not necessary to suppress liujiabao. Therefore, Qingmu and liurui must be sent. The old housekeeper pulled Xu Feng, sacrificing his advice: "Xu Feng, the three young ladies rely on you to protect. I will let Ah Fu help you. This trip is not good, but you must escort the two young ladies to the Jiuhua emperor Xu Feng nodded and asked, "housekeeper, do you want to fight with these people?" The old housekeeper covered his heart and said, "how many people can escape from robbery? I can feel that robbery has begun to accumulate in my heart. There are two masters in the 15th class. I really can''t think of any way to survive this disaster. " Xu Feng shook his head and sighed, "if you report to liujiabao from the moment you leave Yunhai City, now the Liubao master may have arrived, then where can these people live? It''s just that you want to share the worries for the castle master, and you don''t want to fight with the leader of Zhao City, but you don''t expect that you are in trouble. Since everyone in the world has to face the test of robbery, why should we think too much about it if we face it alone and do not have the domain of grace like a overlord The old housekeeper looked at Xu Feng. At this moment, the old housekeeper felt that Xu Feng was like a man who had experienced a lot of wind and rain. He was much stronger than his old bones. He was still calm in the face of difficulties. The old housekeeper asked, "Xu Feng, don''t you feel the warning of robbery?" "What about warning me? Heaven wants me to die, but I will not die. I will not die Xu Feng saw Zhao Jing and others and said: "housekeeper, if we fight to the end, there is only one way to die." "What good advice do you have?" "Catch the king first. The two young masters of the Zhao family are here. Neither of them is your opponent." The old housekeeper stroked his beard, but he did not agree with Xu Feng. He said, "I have thought about your proposal, but their two brothers are not at peace with each other. They caught one of them. I''m afraid that two of them will order the killing. The old Fang is not as powerful as I am. They are not afraid of anyone they catch." Xu Feng said: "you don''t understand this. I mean we are scattered. Their target must be you. Then you can choose who to take as hostage! You can kill Zhao Lun, so one of the two young masters is missing. Is it not safe for you to capture Zhao Jing? " Xu Feng suddenly gave a smile and said that Zhao Lun had killed Zhao Kun. When Zhao Lun and his co-operative plan for Zhao Jing were said, the old housekeeper''s eyes suddenly flashed! Xu Feng said: "if you speak these things out publicly, then Zhao Lun will surely die. In fact, as long as you capture Zhao Jing, it will be safe. As for our pursuers, I can ensure the safety of the three ladies! " The old housekeeper rubbed his hands excitedly. After listening to Xu Feng''s suggestion, he unexpectedly found that his robbery had disappeared! He knew that this was Xu Feng''s intervention, Xu Feng''s plan made him avoid a disaster! God''s will is not a well written dramatic change, the key is to see people! Xu Feng''s words, but let Zhao Lun suddenly stop the pace! Because he felt his own disaster was coming! If you accumulate the power of karma, you will have a disaster! God, you''re not kidding, are you? Zhao Lun looked at the front with some consternation. He just saw Xu Feng plotting to row a car for the old housekeeper."Did his words make me rob? How could that be possible! If I win this situation, I will be sacrificed? " Zhao Lun panicked and kept asking himself where he had a problem. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4117 Is robbery special? It can not only bring great killing to friars, but also bring absolute danger warning to friars. Zhao Lun realizes that the situation is not good. He knows what Xu Feng said to the housekeeper of Liujiapu. Then the housekeeper of Liujiapu will give priority to killing himself! But Zhao Lun was wrong. The old housekeeper had thought of a way to deal with him. What he cared more about was how to protect the three young ladies to leave. Only if they were safe, he could escape safely. Otherwise, all three young ladies would die here. He would die when he returned to liujiabao, and he would die if he was caught by Liu Yuntian. The old housekeeper flew out of his sleeve a red practicing white snake. It was his pet. It was so huge that it was like a dragon. The snake caught the three girls. The old housekeeper said in a loud voice, "let''s go. Gather at the entrance of the vast forest. Your life depends on you." Hiss, hisses, hisses! Red practice White Snake twist the body, action is very fast, and the old housekeeper is also in front of the road, Xu Feng followed closely. Zhao Jing and Fang old two people rushed up to intercept, two on one, the old housekeeper is still suffering, but he has the healing pills given by Xu Feng, but he can wave for a while. But the old housekeeper was entangled, Xu Feng and Ah Fu became the main force of the line, but Xu Feng''s strength was too strong, although a large number of family members, they were not Xu Feng''s opponents! Xu Feng easily in the front of the kill over a few, the servants understand, persimmon to pick up soft pinch ah, have to turn to other people. In the distance, Zhao Jing saw Xu Feng and others go farther and farther, remembering to scold: "a group of waste, so many don''t stop them! Zhao Lun, what are you still doing? Not yet? " Zhao Jing looked back, but saw Zhao Lun cowering behind. Zhao Jing was furious: "what are you counseling?" Zhao Lun hesitated, but he thought it would be better to help, but the old housekeeper sneered: "only with help can we get out of the dungeon of Yunhai city. Oh, by the way, he killed Zhao Kun." Zhao Lun was shocked and pointed at the old Guan family and said, "don''t you want to trap me in injustice!" The old housekeeper''s words obviously made Zhao Jing stop, which made him have more speech skills: "how can I cheat you? Master Zhao Jing, our master, colluded with the servants of our liujiabao. Master Zhao Jing, your original subordinates, Zhuo Tian, Shen Wenhua, etc. offended one of his subordinates, which was disguised by Xu Feng. If you don''t believe it, you can catch them and ask them, who hurt them? " Zhao Lun''s face turned pale at once. How could he know that Xu Feng revealed his true colors when he saw Zhuo Tian and the five of them the second time. He also specially let go of three living creatures. Now he can use it to be a person''s certificate. Zhao Lun naturally strongly denied: "you don''t slander me! Zhao Jing, you don''t really believe what he says, do you? It''s an estrangement plan. I''m going to track down Xu Feng. I''ll bring his head to see you. " Zhao Jing''s expression is cloudy and clear, but when he thinks that if these people''s own failures are caused by this half hearted guy, Zhao Jing''s heart can''t suppress his inexplicable anger. He''s responsible for his failure! Dad didn''t know how to peel off his skin when he came back? I finally found a replacement. The old housekeeper smiles. His words have already been said. At least he can kill Zhao Lun and put him in danger! "Xu Feng, take your life!" Zhao Lun was so angry that he didn''t expect Xu Feng to have this hand. Therefore, he had to take Xu Feng''s life to vent his hatred. Seeing Zhao Lun''s control over a folding fan, Xu Feng knew that the folding fan was not simple. He didn''t dare to meet him. He offered a flying sword and padded along with the trend, which changed the discount track. It can be described as flowing water, gorgeous and exquisite After dissolving this attack, Zhao Lun is a master of the 12th class disaster situation! Liu family castle is a kind of monk who claps his hands. Ah Fu is also very jealous and envious. Xu Feng turned to Zhao Lun and said, "brother Zhao is really desperate. Don''t you know that I defeated the Ning brothers in the city Lord''s house? Are you confident you can kill me? " Zhao Lun''s arrival, also to the Yunhai city of a large number of family morale, have gathered up. Ah Fu suggested: "Xu Feng, let Miss three-dimensional go first, we can resist them." Xu Feng firmly shook his head: "I am a person to resist them, you all go." Ah Fu is surprised, where can Xu Feng''s self-confidence deal with Zhao Lun? But Ah Fu saw Xu Feng''s plain expression. He was silent. Xu Feng''s words seemed to be a sure thing. Qingmu twisted his body and jumped out of the entanglement of red practice white snake. He grabbed Xu Feng with a worried face: "if you want to walk together, you will stay here. If you stay, you will not escape." Qingmu''s concern and greetings immediately make people feel puzzled. How is the relationship between the eldest lady and Xu Feng so good? Liu Rui is also jealous. Although she knows that Xu Feng doesn''t like herself, Liu Rui''s attitude towards Xu Feng has already changed. She also tries to persuade Xu Feng to go together: "Xu Feng, who can protect us no longer! You can''t risk it. You want to be with us, but the old housekeeper has called for you to protect us Liu Xiangru curls her mouth. What''s wrong with it? Xu Feng seems to be our servant? I, the second lady, haven''t made a sound yet! Liu Xiangru seems to feel that his most precious thing has been taken away from him. Originally it belongs to him, but now it has become everyone''s."Xu Feng, just follow your plan!" Liu Xiangru inserted a small waist, a word let everyone shut up: "I believe you!" Liu Rui was angry and angry: "you are joking about his life! Liu Xiangru, it''s dangerous for him to stay! Don''t be a lady at this time! You shouldn''t come at all. " Liu Xiangru did not want to be outdone, and retorted fiercely: "how can I make fun of his life? I always let him protect the three of us, which will only become his burden! Even if I die because of a single person, I will have no regrets, because Xu Feng is highly skilled, and he can escape. Being with him will only become a burden to him, but will harm him. " Xu Feng is silent. Unexpectedly, Liu Xiangru still resents Zhuo Tian''s threat to himself. He would rather be alone in danger than become a burden to himself. Xu Feng is really grateful. Xu Feng pushed Xu Feng and said to the other friars, "all go, I won''t die so easily after I''m broken here. If you don''t go, you can''t go. " Xu Feng comforts clap green wood''s palm, way: "you also go, after their safety depends on you." Qingmu is reluctant to move. She still holds on to Xu Feng''s clothes. She knows that the man in front of her can create miracles. She knows that Xu Feng can bring hope, but he is not a God. He is a human being. There will be times when he can''t cope. But Qingmu also knows that Xu Feng will not change what he has decided. Aoki will finally compromise, release his hand, jump back to the huge head of red practice white snake and say, "let''s go! Let Xu Feng die. " Xu Feng looks at the people who are far away, looks back at Zhao Lun, and his kind of dogleg. Xu Feng touches Hongmeng Longzun and feels that the power of karma is gathering. The robbery has been completed. It seems that he is also in danger. Xu Feng said with a smile: "brother Zhao, do you want to avoid this robbery?" Zhao Lun''s face was overcautious, and his hand holding the folding fan trembled slightly. He asked, "are you always counting on me?" "Brother Zhao is confused by the interests. It''s good for you to cross the border with Zhao Jing, but it''s easy to get rid of it if you cooperate with outsiders. Since you''ve killed me completely, I won''t let you live." Zhao Lun''s folding fan pointed at Xu Feng, and a white Aurora was ejected from it. Xu Feng''s eyebrows raised. Zhao Lun was really mean. He colluded with himself to speak, and then suddenly made a move. Zhao Lun''s technique made Xu Feng a little surprised. Actually, it was five element Daoism, but it was even stronger than Zhao Jing! It seems that Zhao Lun also has a lot of unknown private goods. "You can''t go!" Zhao Lun, turning the power of karma, followed by the aurora, patted Xu Feng with a big hand like a basin, and clapped it down: "dare you touch me hard!" "You are a thousand knife killers..." Xu Feng gritted his teeth. He quickly changed his position and rushed out of the range of the attack. Xu Feng''s realm is a little inferior to that of Zhao Lun. How can he defeat Zhao Lun with his own shortcomings? "Boom" that big hand clapped in the virtual space, let the air flow violent impact, like a thunderstorm in the roar, there is a steady wind bell, although affected, but not hit a positive, but not injured! Zhao Lun is also depressed. Xu Feng''s evasion is as flexible as loach, and he is fighting for time for others after his death. Is this in contempt of himself? Zhao Lun became more angry and continued to threaten: "I will arrange for the things behind you, or cut off your head and hang it on the wall." "If you can, try it." Xu Feng instantaneously moved to the side, his speed can not be described as not fast, pick over a few Yunhai City servants. Xu Feng didn''t know his danger, but he was the pillar of all the people behind him. If he escaped, Liu Xiangru and others would be in danger. He had to fight for enough time. All of a sudden, there is a mysterious obstacle force in the flow. In the dark, there are shining lights everywhere, which can also block Xu Feng''s footwork. Xu Feng finds himself trapped in a narrow space by Zhao Lun. Xu Feng is surprised. Zhao Lun''s ability is not small! The way of five elements Geng Jin was applied incisively and vividly by him, and it also evolved into a boundary. The heaven and earth formed by the border is like a cage. It is blocked by people and can''t rush out at all! Unless you break this barrier first. "You can''t leave. Hey, hey, I''m not Ning family brother. You guys, set up a battle to guard against his escape." Zhao Lun looked indifferent, and his face was full of mischievous smile: "all the people planted in my hands will be killed after I play with them. You will be very happy before you die. You! I can''t fight! If I crush you and lose to you, I will die. " He pointed to it like a sword and waved it downward. A purple light and thunder burst out, like a Geng golden light knife. The sky was covered with brilliant light, leaping and dazzling. Xu Feng immediately sacrificed the power of nature armor, after all, is a rare star defense, Xu Feng''s critical situation and Zhao Lun''s all-out attack! In an instant, the green light of the armor of the force of nature disappeared, but Xu Feng was only knocked back three steps, which made Zhao lunmu gape. I don''t know when, Zhao Jing and Fang Lao came over! Zhao Jing saw that all the others ran away! Only Xu Feng was left, and Zhao Jing was furious. "What about the others? Are you acting again? Let the others go on purpose? Do you want to fight for so long? Zhao Lun, you are crazy. Yunhai city has something to do with it. Do you think you will survive? " Zhao Lun is really speechless. Xu Feng is so abnormal. Why don''t you try it yourself? Xu Feng is secretly worried. The situation is the best. The old housekeeper can''t beat him to escape. However, after his own death, Liu Xiangru and others can escape. It can be said that the sacrifice is minimized. The problem is that he has to sacrifice himself!Although Zhao Jing has just promoted his cultivation, the relative threat is not so big, but the old side is extremely fierce! Where should I go? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4118 Zhao fenglun is not worried about Zhao Jinglun, but the more he is worried about Zhao Jinglun, the more he will not let Zhao Jinglun go away! Zhao Jing said: "Zhao Lun, very unlucky, the housekeeper of liujiabao escaped." Zhao lunping light oh: "your cultivation is quite good, he is determined to escape, not to catch up with it is normal." "Ha ha, you have said that the cultivation is equal. But you have one realm, no, two realms! Are you still telling me if you can''t win? " However, Zhao Jing is far away from it. After Xu Feng''s breath is restrained, Zhao Jing feels that he has got Hongmeng Longzun''s realm, which is only the 10th class, while Zhao Lun is the 12th class disaster state. Zhao Jing pointed to Zhao Lun and scolded: "you betrayed Yunhai city and killed your brother. I really believe you are wrong! Are you part of the plan to cajole me out? " Zhao Lun can''t argue. He doesn''t want to explain anything. The threat of death is approaching. He knows that he can''t escape this robbery in any case. At this time, Xu Feng threw out the olive branch to Zhao Lun and said, "brother Zhao, it seems that your elder brother can''t believe you any more. How about we join hands? It''s better to work together than to wait for death. " Zhao Lun felt that this plan was feasible. If he stayed in Yunhai city and didn''t need the city master to come back, Zhao Lun was killed by Zhao Jing first. Zhao Jing sees the meaning that two people join hands again, more do not hesitate, return a way: "Fang old, you and I a person." At the end of the speech, the two men rushed up at the same time, and Xu Feng immediately performed the art of escaping. However, he was very lucky, and the person chasing him was Zhao Jing! Zhao Jing is fierce, but when he sees Xu Feng hiding underground, he can''t escape! Can only follow on the ground, from time to time to the ground out of strength, but with the earth''s block, Zhao Jing can not substantially hurt Xu Feng. All of a sudden, Zhao Jing saw a dark shadow passing by. Zhao Jing was shocked. He looked up and saw that he was the old housekeeper who had gone back and forth! Zhao Jing scolded: "dry!" The old housekeeper laughed: "fool, do you really think you are afraid of you? I''m a little afraid of two people joining hands, but now you''re the only one left. Take your life Zhao Jing was in a hurry to escape, but suddenly a golden dragon sprang out of the soil and caught him. Then he fell to the ground. Then Hongmeng Longzun immediately fled back to Xu Feng. It''s just a blink of an eye! The purpose of this is to buy excellent time for the old housekeeper! The old housekeeper gave Xu Feng a look in his eyes and pointed his fingers together at Zhao Jing''s temple, which directly penetrated Zhao Jing''s forehead. He was afraid that he did not know how to die. Although he planned liujiabao and aolongbao from the beginning, he managed to get a cultivation, but he also paid his own life. "Young master!" With a cry of indignation and grief, Fang ran over in a hurry. The old housekeeper had no time to condense Zhao Jing''s karma, and Xu Feng would not be greedy. Xu Feng had already turned into a streamer and ran away. The old housekeeper was afraid of Fang Laogen, who was angry. He tried his best, but ignored the power to collect the karma, and ran away. "Fulin, you old man, don''t run away!" The old housekeeper disdained to laugh and scold: "Fang Heng Shang, you are old and not. He has done evil and can not live. Who let you intend to kill me, now you should be punished." Zhao Lun followed closely. Without saying a word, he collected the power of karma. Looking at Zhao Jing''s corpse, he was filled with emotion. He thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect that the last one to die was Zhao Jing! The way of disaster is really unpredictable. It may not be impossible to get away with robbery. Xu Feng runs all the way, and the old housekeeper naturally won''t follow him. The old housekeeper wants to attract old Fang, and maybe he will find a chance to kill him. What Xu Feng wants to do is to find Liu Xiangru and others! Xu Feng gallops to dawn, only to find that he did not find the liujiabao team! I saw the old housekeeper''s red practice white snake, but it was a corpse. The red practice white snake has been killed. At least, it is also a monster in the 11th level of disaster. The death of red practice white snake has cast a shadow on Xu Feng. They won''t be poisoned by someone else, will they? Not long after that, Xu Feng found that he came to a nomadic tribe, which was not willing to be attached to Yunhai city. They did not stay here for a long time, but would constantly change their positions. Xu Feng saw that there were many people in this community, just like a small town, and very close to the vast forest. Xu Feng found that there were many people like him walking around, and there were also some caravans. They went back and forth to the territory of various forces to do some trading and trading. The skins and galls of monsters, elixirs and concentrates in the forest are very valuable. In order to avoid the killing caused by looting, many people will not leave the territory of Enze. However, many people will try their best to restrain themselves and avoid trouble. In this way, a lot of unnecessary killing can be reduced. For example, in this newly settled community, everyone will get a dumb pill before entering. After taking it, they will not be able to speak for three days. Moreover, they also need paper and pen, which is limited to the communication between paper and pen. Xu Feng thought it was very funny that anything interesting could happen in this new world. However, when Xu Feng really want to enter, only to find that the powerful servants do not need to take dumb pills! And Xu Feng at this time is still wearing the clothing of the second grade housekeeper of Yunhai City, so there is no need for that kind of strict requirements. Even if Xu Feng is in trouble here, as long as the noise is not big, the owners of several families will not say anything. After all, they can''t afford it.Xu Feng looks at this community like a village''s stronghold. Because it is close to the vast forest, it can be said that it is close to mountains and rivers. Walking on the road, he can see some things that are sold at will. What Xu Feng is most interested in is Tianyu spirit, which contains Aura. Unfortunately, Xu Feng did not find it after walking for a long time. The whole big stockade is very quiet. Only the sound of walking and breathing, and the sound of colliding objects from time to time, can be seen that some family disciples with uniform clothes patrol back and forth. It is strictly required that everyone should not have friction and collision. Xu Feng felt depressed and uncomfortable. Xu Feng has been looking for Liu Xiangru and others, but he has not known until noon. The village has been almost everywhere, and Xu Feng has to meet the owners of several families in this community. The strength of those owners is not low, and they all have the strength of the 15th class disaster situation. Xu Feng dare not look down upon them, so he decides to refine some pills and give them as a meeting gift People are soft spoken and polite, so it''s much easier to do things, not to mention asking people. Xu Feng now more is a panacea, but also need a very good furnace. Generally, Elixir needs special flame or special furnace tripod to be refined. Purple thunder can be turned into thunder and fire by Xu Feng. Xu Feng doesn''t have a suitable furnace now, but Xu Feng decides to take a chance. Xu Feng was not in a hurry. He waited until the night and didn''t find the old housekeeper coming here before he decided to find a furnace to refine medicine. Even in the community stronghold, there are many powerful people looking for disciples or servants to set up businesses in these places. Some of them have models to buy and sell some magic weapons that they usually refine to earn what they need for cultivation. Those behind the scenes interests of those businesses are the family forces that live leisurely in the realm of grace. Xu Feng came to a magic weapon shop. However, what they sell is just Lingbao, which Xu Feng can''t see. Xu Feng is a little disappointed. "Friend, don''t know what you need?" The old monk who came out to meet Xu Feng was an old monk who was also in the 11th grade disaster situation. He looked old in dark clothes, but his eyes had a special look. Xu Feng thinks that the other party''s origin is not simple. If he is allowed to speak here, there should be a certain background. Xu Feng politely arched his hands and said, "I want a cauldron for refining medicine, but I don''t have any money. I only have some rare elixirs. I want to exchange them." The old monk touched his beard and shook his head: "our master is also a master of alchemy. Medicinal materials are always available. The master hopes to have the power of karma to exchange." Xu Feng wanted to come for a while, and then said, "does your master have the refining materials you want? Tell me, maybe I have. I would be satisfied if I could get a pot of alchemy furnace Lao Xiu still shook his head: "our master has many years of experience in the community. He is also very powerful in Taoism. He can find all kinds of refining materials he wants. I see that you know Dan Dao, but do you know how to cure diseases? If you can help, maybe you can get a pot of alchemy furnace tripod. Today, our master''s concubine was poisoned. He offered a reward to the doctor to save his life. " Saving lives? Xu Feng can''t help but be stunned, this pour can try some time! Xu Feng was overjoyed and said, "I am slightly the same as medical skills. I can have a try." Lao Xiu nodded and pointed to the inner hall: my friend is modest. You can follow me. If you can''t believe me, you can''t come. " Xu Feng is naturally an art expert. He is bold. Where is he afraid? He just asks curiously: "what poison did your concubine get?" "The old man didn''t know, but after being poisoned, his whole body was cold, but he didn''t die. It was really a headache." "Well Xu Feng thought that the poison was really strange. He said, "no matter what, you''d better go and have a look first. You can get a piece of alchemy cauldron for nothing, and you can see the head of the family directly. It''s good to ask Liu Xiangru and other people about the situation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4119 Xu Feng followed the old monk to the simple back hall. There were five carved stone pillars arranged with a transmission array. The array flashed with road patterns. Xu Feng was surprised: "where is this transmission going?" "Isn''t it the first time my friend came to the wild community?" The old monk explained: "this big stockade is just a trading place. The owners who control this place will not be here. They usually hide in other places or in the area of Enze. However, our master is not attached to Yunhai City, so the hiding place is special. Please rest assured, we are sincerely looking for doctors." Seeing Xu Feng standing still, the old monk said, "it was only spread this morning, but our Xianjun also found many powerful Dan pharmacists, but there was no way out. This transmission array is to my master''s temporary cave, in the vast forest." Xu Feng asked, "how many doctors have come today?" "Up to now, they haven''t thought of eighteen." Xu Feng pondered for a while, or decided to break in, he is not a timid person, although doing so has certain risks. After a burst of white light, Xu Feng followed the old monk to a deep valley in the boundless forest. Under his feet were thick rocks. His head was far away from a sea of clouds. He was looking at a courtyard surrounded by immortals. The old monk made a gesture of invitation: "please come with me." Through a small lake bridge, Xu Feng quickly came to a special elegant attic in the center of the lake, where Lao Xiu stopped: "my friend, there are many Dan pharmacists and doctors who come here for reward. They are all waiting. But generally speaking, whether they are sure of something that can be determined soon, my Lord said, we should be honest, and if we can''t, we can sit down Talk and make friends. " Xu Feng nodded and walked into the attic. It was like a guild hall. People were coming and going. There were many people! A round faced maiden in Palace Dress came to receive Xu Feng: "are you going to cure our seven ladies? Or did you communicate with other masters of Dandao? " Xu Feng said: "of course, it''s for your seven ladies. Where should I wait?" Xu Feng sat by the window and waited leisurely. He did not expect that some family forces could manage their land in this way. Although they were not as large as Liujiapu and Yunhai City, they could be local emperors in their own territory. Moreover, the major forces also needed them to trade with each other in exchange for something beneficial for cultivation. It can be said to survive in the cracks. Xu Feng saw that the attic had been built for some years, and there were also formation boundaries around the lake outside. It is estimated that this stronghold has been around for many years, and it will not be the last stronghold of others. All of a sudden, a masked woman in a cloak came over, a black black dress, showing her particularly enchanting figure. A pair of dark eyes staring at Xu Feng. "Xu Feng......" Xu Feng is stunned. How does this person know his name? But at this time, Xu Feng had already waited for a while. Just now the maid came over again and said respectfully, "young master, please welcome our master." Seeing this, the masked woman in Xuanyi immediately walked away. Although Xu Feng was somewhat baffled, she still followed the maid to the top floor of the attic. Each layer had a layer of water curtain like array isolation, which seemed to be very heavily guarded. However, these arrays were very vulnerable in Xu Feng. When we came to the top floor, the decoration here was very luxurious, with sandalwood chairs, emerald screens, pearl hanging curtains, good scented tea, and the fragrance of the smoke stove. A middle-aged monk in a smart but somewhat thin white robe sat on the main seat and drank tea leisurely. When he saw Xu Feng coming up, he reached for a sign: "please sit down." Xu Feng secretly on guard, this family major is also not low ah, 15 class disaster situation. The man said, "white crane in the river, listen to my manager, my friend''s understanding of the red road is high, I think it can cure my concubine''s strange poison. Don''t you know the city Lord now Xu Feng shook his clothes and said with a ha ha: "my younger generation is Xu Feng, the servant of master Zhao Jing. Our city master has not come back yet. I''m just a mediocre. If you can''t help the master Jiang, please don''t blame me." Jiang Baihe was overjoyed. He poured some tea to Xu Feng and said with a smile: "fate, I have some friendship with you Yunhai city''s lielao. You and master Zhaojing must be the red man around him." Xu Feng''s heart is very funny, lielao has died, this guy does not know what happened recently in Yunhai city. Xu Feng didn''t want to talk nonsense with Mo Ji. He went to see a doctor and asked if there was any news from Liu Xiangru and others. Jiang Baihe said, "please follow me." After they passed the jadeite screen, a pianpianpian woman in a light blue palace dress was sleeping on the bed, with black tassels hanging over her hips. Her small waist was tightly bound by a ribbon. Even if she was asleep, her chest was obviously protruding and her appearance was even more beautiful. Xu Feng was stunned. She was not surprised by the beauty of the woman, but Liu Rui? Qingmu holds Qingmu''s ice Scepter tightly in both hands, and her whole body is filled with frost. She seems to be a snow girl. Xu Feng is sure that she is protecting herself by doing so. "It''s weird!" Xu Feng knows that there must be something that he doesn''t know. Liu Rui has been protected by Qingmu''s magic weapon. Where has Qingmu escaped?"Master Jiang, isn''t he poisoned?" Jiang Baihe nodded his head and said, "I don''t think so. She fell into a deep sleep because of the cold air. It''s just that the cold air is strange and I can''t get rid of it. So I think it''s cold poison. " Xu Feng suddenly, the original Jiang family master did not realize that the source of cold is Liu Rui''s hand holding the ice Scepter! Xu Feng can''t help but think of that masked Xuanyi woman she met just now in the attic. She knows herself, can it be green wood? This matter is too complicated, Xu Feng some difficult to understand. Xu Feng turned to Jiang Baihe and said, "master Jiang, what she has to suffer is the frost force generated by this magic weapon. She freezes her whole body and goes into a hibernation state. And this magic weapon is not simple. Except for those who are highly skilled in cultivation, only those with special skills can do it! I have little talent and little knowledge. I can''t cure it. But my wife will cure this cold poison. Can I let my wife come here? " Jiang Baihe nodded: "Oh? Do you think the cold poison is caused by this magic weapon? I''ll just take it by force? " After all, jiangbaihe reaches out and grabs it, but the ice Scepter rebounds Jiang Baihe''s strength on its own. It''s an extremely powerful magic weapon. Can JiangBai crane touch it? Jiang Baihe''s face suddenly lost its grip. Xu Feng said lazily, "master Jiang, you don''t have to work hard. This magic weapon is special and needs special means to collect it. I guarantee that after collecting the magic weapon, she will be OK." Jiangbaihe was very happy to hear Xu Feng''s promise. In addition to the failure of his own attempt, he couldn''t help believing more: "then I''ll wait for brother Xu here." Xu Feng left the top loft of jiangbaihe. Xu Feng''s so-called wife actually thought of the masked woman just now. Xu Feng guessed that she was aomu himself. As for why he was said to be a wife, Xu Feng just said it casually. Down to the attic, Xu Feng quickly found the masked woman who had just approached him. Looking at the enchanting figure, the front convex and the back warped, it was really like green wood. Two people to one eye, Xu Feng pretended to know nothing about the appearance of leaving the attic. He believed that if the woman was really green wood, she would follow her soon. Through the transmission array, Xu Feng went back to the business name of the community Dazhai. Xu Feng waited quietly at the corner. As expected, he did not expect that. Within a quarter of an hour, the woman in black followed her and looked around the crowd. Xu Feng pretended not to find her, swaggering in front of her, and then all the way to a small forest, God swept, no one around, only the woman in black to follow. "Who?" Xu Feng asked Qingmu took off the veil and said solemnly, "we met with an ambush of mercenaries." Xu Feng a look, sure enough is green wood, will approach, asked: "you look very ugly, not hurt?" Green wood shakes his head, small hand covers the abdomen, is obviously has been in patience, pain way: "I was injured, has been unable to heal." Xu Feng blame strange way: "that you still go to jiangbaihe''s Attic there?" Qingmu endured for a long time. When she saw Xu Feng, she finally couldn''t help it. She leaned on Xu Feng''s arms, holding delicate soft green wood in her arms. Xu Feng pressed down her hand vein, and saw that there was a group of karma that didn''t belong to her in Qingmu''s body. Xu Feng strange way: "this group of karma is not strong, why don''t you force it out?" Aoki shook his head helplessly: "we met an attack, a mercenary group attacked us, we walked with the brigade, and I ran away with liurui, but I ran into the river white crane, he wanted to take us as concubines, we naturally refused, but my cultivation has not recovered and he can only use the frost scepter to melt liurui to ensure that her body will not be hurt Then he ran away, but he hurt him when he ran away. If I lose the frost scepter, I will lose my accomplishments. So I want to find a way to steal the frost scepter, and then I will go to jiangbaihe''s Attic pagoda to wait for an opportunity. I didn''t expect to let me see you. " While listening, Xu Feng put his hand on the belly of the green wood. A little bit of refining and refining the power of invisible and immaterial karma. A cruel and violent breath came over, Xu Feng suddenly gulped, stuck to his mind, and his whole body was full of mysterious gas. Only then did he see that the killing filth brought by this group of karma was defeated. Xu Feng was shocked. The white crane was really fierce! It''s not good for a monk to know how to deal with the abnormal world! Qingmu''s power of karma was swept away. He felt a lot of energy and his face was ruddy. He found himself in Xu Feng''s arms. He could not help but feel a little shy. He lowered his head and asked, "did you see liurui? What do you say to the river crane "What else can I say? I said my wife could save Liu Rui and let him wait a moment Xu Feng''s words are to let green wood''s face bang of a sudden red, mumbling said: "I, how did I become your wife? You... How can you talk nonsense Qingmu sat on the ground, always cold as ice, rarely appeared a girl''s shyness. Xu fengnao scratched his head. His heart was broken. He was not a servant at that time. After living for so many years, he was a human spirit. Looking at Qingmu''s expression, how could he feel unhappy? Xu Feng asked nervously, "sister Qingmu, I just talk to the JiangBai crane casually. You don''t have to react so much. Do you like me? Speaking of it, my wives in other lands don''t mind having one more... ""Roll away! Who says I like you? Do I just like you when I blush? Don''t stink Qingmu is so angry that Xu Feng doesn''t have any meaning at all. He even plays with himself. It''s disgusting. Aomu was so angry that his eyes were staring straight. His face was really cold and gorgeous. He rushed over to fight against Xu Feng with his weak fists. Xu Feng naturally does not feel pain, but Qingmu''s tight body glides on his body, that plump chest? If you press yourself, you can feel its deformation. After a long time of quarrel, Qingmu lets Xu Feng go. Xu Feng is very tangled in arranging her hair. Women are unreasonable creatures. She actually breathes out her hair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4120 The next morning, Qingmu''s injury was almost the same. Xu Feng appeared in the attic of jiangbaihe''s Yougu mountain stream again. Today, he still sees many masters of Dandao communicating with each other. Jiang Baihe seems to be trying to attract these people. After all, the wise doctors of pills always eat incense everywhere. Jiang Baihe is also a means to win them over. Xu Feng comes again. He is also surrounded by Qingmu, who also wears the second grade maid clothes of Yunhai City, and the clothes of the servants of Yunhai city. There are many things in Xu Feng''s storage bag. Today, however, it is useful. Who dares not give the people who come out of Yunhai city a little thin? However, Aoki''s dress was quite outstanding, but it attracted the attention of many male monks. Jiang Baihe himself came out to meet him and said, "brother Xu, I have been waiting for you for a long time! The lady is really... "Because Qingmu is afraid that Jiang Baihe will recognize her appearance, so she also covers her face with black veil today. Jiang Baihe doesn''t know how to say it in half of her words, but she can only reluctantly say:" it''s really mysterious. Two, please Twisting his hips and holding Xu Feng''s arm, Xu Feng said awkwardly, "sister Qingmu, there are many people here. You can see that they are all watching." Qingmu didn''t give up, but hugged him more tightly. His plump chest pressed against Xu Feng''s arm, which made him feel the pleasure of squeezing. Qingmu snorted coldly and said, "they can see it. Am I not your wife? Why are you afraid now? Why didn''t you think about it when you lied, for fear that your wives would find you cheating Poof, Xu Feng is really a mouthful of old blood. I don''t mean that. I mean you are so intimate with yourself in public. How bad it is. Besides, the attic of jiangbaihe and his territory, just pay attention to your behavior. Xu Feng thinks so, but his arm touches Qingmu''s tender chest, and he is still a little bit confused. The warmth of meat is still very tempting. Qingmu, who has always been indifferent, has a kind of revenge mentality to play the role of husband and wife with him. This always gives Xu Feng a strange and uncomfortable feeling. Jiang Baihe was also shocked when he saw the green wood. He was shocked by Xu Feng''s beautiful eyes. He looked at the figure of Qingmu, which was perfect, with protruding front and back, smooth lines, slender waist, lotus feet, black hair, and ten green orchid little fingers. Even if they were covered, it was also beautiful. Jiangbaihe twists his beard and looks at the green wood from time to time. Xu Feng is angry in his heart. The JiangBai crane''s eyes have been staring at Jiang Rou''s chest. It''s really hateful. Qingmu is also aware of some, just deliberately rubbed against Xu Feng, although Xu Feng took advantage of some, but can not let jiangbaihe see his chest. Qingmu was in trouble with liurui at the beginning, and Jiang Baihe asked to be his concubine. It can be seen that he is so lewd! Feel Jiang Baihe''s eyes, she is also a cold, is her own home that color embryo is not so unscrupulous ah. Qingmu patiently saluted: "younger qinger, have seen the master of Jiang family." Naturally, Qingmu doesn''t have a real name. Jiang Baihe grinned and said, "qinger fairy doesn''t need to be polite. The housekeeper of Yunhai city and I have a good friendship, and we have a close relationship. You can take this place as your own place " Xu Feng said impatiently," the master of the Jiang family will do business first. " Qingmu also said: "it''s said that the concubine of Jiang''s family is injured. Can I make a diagnosis alone? After all, some of my medical skills are not spread out to the public. " Jiang Baihe thought about it and thought Xu Feng was outside, so he agreed and said, "of course, please." Aoki enters the room alone, and arranges the sound insulation and protection barriers to ensure that things here won''t be heard by outsiders. Aoki hands easily pick up the ice scepter, and the frost on liurui''s body also fades away! "Ah?" Liu Rui woke up with a startled look on her face. When she saw green wood, she was relieved and asked, "is it OK?" Qingmu shakes her head and tells her what happened after meeting Xu Feng. Liu Rui is worried and happy. It is Xu Feng who comes to save her. What worries her is that she can''t save herself. She also implicates Xu Feng. "How do we get away now?" Liu Rui was so anxious that she couldn''t think of any good way. "You wait for me for a moment. I''ll soak a medicine bucket here. Don''t worry, it won''t be any strange fairy medicine. In addition, I''ll give you a golden needle to cure the wound. A drag word formula is enough to confuse the river white crane." After waiting for the green wood to make fun of, Liu Rui asked in a hurry: "how a drag?" Aoki''s treacherous smile: "I said to save you need some time, step by step, I must attract him, and then Xu Feng will take the opportunity to take you away." Green wood finish saying, strange saw Liu Rui one eye: "still don''t take off clothes?" Liurui pretty face red: "Oh, you must make sure that the plan goes well, we are half sisters, or jiangbaihe that guy will not let me go." Qingmu coldly replied: "I will not cheat you, I will cheat you, and Xu Feng will not cheat you." Liu Rui opened the ribbon at ease, green wood is also a woman, but looking at liurui''s clothes falling off one by one, she found that the figure inside was actually very attractive. Her hair was as black as paint, her skin was like jade, her beautiful eyes flowed, and her smile revealed an indescribable charm. She is like a budding peony, beautiful but not demon, gorgeous and not vulgar, charming, incomparable. Liu Rui gently stepped into the barrel and soaked in the liquid medicine. She felt a little cold and a faint fragrance of flowers. Qingmu then took out the gold needle and inserted the gold needle into the eight meridians and other acupoints behind her to maintain the acupoints. This is just a skillful technique of acupuncture and moxibustion, which makes liurui fall into a deep sleep again.Xu Feng and Jiang Baihe are waiting outside. Xu Feng, as a younger generation, naturally wants to find a topic. It happens that Xu Feng talks about Yunhai city''s recent affairs with oil and vinegar. These JiangBai cranes don''t know about it, but they have a good conversation. Xu Feng also accidentally gets Jiang Baihe and gives him a correct alchemy tripod to show that he is close to him. It can be said that he is a top-level spiritual treasure, but Xu Feng does not love it Let go, unexpected wealth, not for nothing. When Qingmu came out, half an hour had passed. Qingmu pretended to be sweating profusely, but it seemed a little pretentious. Obviously, Qingmu was not good at lying. Qingmu nodded slightly and said, "I''ve dealt with the cold poison, but I need some medicine, which is very precious. I don''t know if there''s one here, master Jiang Two people with the green wood into the room, a look, saw Liu Rui clothes do take off, sitting in the bath barrel, only a pair of fragrant shoulder. "She''s not quite well yet, and she needs some pills to recover," Aoki explained Liu Rui''s charming beauty makes Jiang Baihe''s eyes straight. He wants to jump into the water and hold her to take good pity on her. But there were people nearby, and he was very restrained. On the desk next to her was the ice scepter, but it was only made of green wood made of cold ice. It looked realistic, but it was not the real one. The original owner had collected the real one for a long time. Jiang Baihe saw that Qingmu''s had a way. He immediately came to his spirit and said, "the next door is a warehouse of my Jiang family. Please follow me. I''ll make medicine for the fairy. It''s hard for the fairy to save my concubine. Brother Xu, I really don''t know how to thank you." Xu Feng said modestly: "it''s our honor to help Jiang family master. Don''t mention it." Jiang Baihe makes a gesture of invitation, and Qingmu gives Xu Feng a look. Xu Feng naturally understands the mystery. Qingmu is looking for an opportunity to lead JiangBai crane and let himself go with liurui! Just jiangbaihe said that next to the attic there is a warehouse of Jiang''s family, which is very convenient for Xu Feng. Obviously, Jiang Baihe has great trust in himself and Qingmu, and he is confident of his own cultivation. He thinks that Xu Feng can''t do anything bold. Xu Feng also guessed that the attic was fooling the monk in the dark. But no matter what, the arrow is on the string, had to send, miss this opportunity, Liu Rui can not save. Xu Feng estimated that the time was almost over, and went to the top of the attic again. Those so-called arrays were easy for Xu Feng to crack, and Xu Feng''s action also shocked the attic friars, but no one but Jiang family members dared to act rashly! All of a sudden, a middle-aged man dressed in Jiang''s clothes jumped out, and his cultivation was in a state of disaster! See Xu Feng a person layer by layer breakthrough, advised: "friends, please do not move for good." Xu Feng is too lazy to talk nonsense, and has hit a fist directly and unscrupulously. The monk of the Jiang family snickered. He thought Xu Feng was just a tenth class disaster. He didn''t know that Xu Feng was a little stronger than him. Moreover, Xu Feng''s explosion was even higher. His metaphysical skills broke out. All of a sudden, he drove the monk out of the attic, and his arm was not a head and a half months. Xu Feng went up to the top floor and quickly printed in his hands. Liu Rui also woke up from her coma. She opened her eyes and saw Xu Feng. She suddenly jumped up in surprise and put her arms around Xu Feng''s neck: "Xu Feng! Great. I knew you''d come and save me "That... Liu Rui, um... Can you get your clothes on first Xu Feng quite embarrassed said, at this time liurui was surprised to find that he did not wear any clothes! Just remembered just now green wood to make oneself dizzy, and oneself just so pounce on, still embrace Xu Feng? Liu Rui quickly retracts into the barrel, although she and Xu Feng had a relationship, but that was an accident, the girl''s shyness she still has. "You, you turn around, I want to get dressed!" At this time, a burst of noise came from below. Xu Feng couldn''t care so much. He picked up liurui from the barrel. Liu Rui screamed and quickly covered his chest: "what are you doing, what are you doing?" Xu Feng grabbed one side of the clothes, directly wrapped up liurui, airway: "noisy what noise, it is not seen!" Liu Rui dare not, her body is still developing well, I have seen it before, does not mean there is no change! But she didn''t dare to be cruel to Xu Feng, and she was afraid that Xu Feng would spank himself. More afraid of Xu Feng''s fierce eyes, so still obedient shut up, after all, the situation is not optimistic. After wrapping liurui, Xu Feng immediately turned into a light to run to the transmission array beside the lake. Xu Feng put Liu Rui on the transmission array, and there was a flying sword running straight to his head. Liu Rui yelled in a hurry: "Xu Feng, be careful!" Xu Feng didn''t care so much. He quickly took out a group of karma from the storage bag and put it into Liu Rui''s hand. He said, "hide yourself first, and I''ll find you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4121 Under a close call, Xu Feng started the transmission array and sent Liu Rui away! And he is surrounded by four monks of the Jiang family, as well as Jiang Baihe! Aoki escaped with his own ability. Xu Feng turned back to block the flying sword that attacked him, but he didn''t dare to fight. The four friars were OK to deal with it, but jiangbaihe in the 15th class was not what he could do! Jiang Baihe roared furiously from afar: "how unreasonable, you dare to play me!" Xu Feng laughs: "how about playing with you? Which onion are you? You dare to move my woman Jiang Baihe''s face changed slightly. He chased and asked in a grim voice: "do you know her origin? It seems that you have been premeditated Brush! Suddenly, an ice wall was erected to intercept the white crane. However, the escaped green wood turned back and grabbed Xu Feng. It was a water escape! There is a wide river running and panting here. The speed of water escaping is very fast. No wonder the river white crane can''t catch up with Qingmu! And Qingmu turns back to take Xu Feng, although the speed is a little slow, but jiangbaihe just can''t catch up! He was so angry that he yelled, and his palms kept shooting out a lot of evil spirit. It seemed that he was very fierce. The water of the whole river was brought up, and big holes were made, but they were all aimless blows. In fact, Qingmu had already run away. Jiang Baihe frowned and said, "when did the servants of Yunhai city have such exquisite and excellent escape skills? There is something strange, you immediately send a letter to Yunhai city! I''d like to see what the name of Xu Feng came from. " One side of the family immediately took orders and left. Xu Feng thought that he couldn''t escape, but he didn''t expect that Qingmu would come back to rescue him. It was quite risky. If he was a little bit late, he and he would be hit by jiangbaihe, that is to say, he would be left behind. Fortunately, Aoki''s calculation is accurate, a wall of ice, a momentary block, and then with his own water to escape away. Looking at the surrounding environment, Xu Feng''s heart sank to the bottom of the abyss. Although he escaped from the claws of jiangbaihe, it was not difficult for him to come after him. However, the vast forest is also full of demons. The peripheral edge may be relatively safe, but the green trees have been hiding for so long, I am afraid they have come to a deeper place. Xu Feng looked around, dense jungle, moist soil, everywhere are towering trees, is relatively quiet. Green wood is also sad to support the forehead, asked: "that... What shall we do? " "At present, I can only hide in the demon clan for a while, and go back a little bit at the same time. Maybe jiangbaihe will send someone to catch us, and then make plans if we meet!" "Well, I''ll listen to you." Xu Feng and Qingmu''s attention returned to the dense forest again. There was no sound around. Only occasionally, some birds and animals were singing. Xu Feng expected that if the river white crane dared to follow, it would take some time to catch up. However, when he thought so, Xu Feng was shocked by the sound of breaking the sky above his head. It was the voice of the Royal sword. They quickly dodged into a bush. Xu Feng is the first time to see a sword in the new world. Therefore, Xu Feng looked up in a hurry. Where did he dare to peep with divine sense? As long as the other party''s cultivation was the same as his own, he could detect his own divine consciousness. Now in this place, Xu Feng has become more cautious and careful. "River white crane?" When Xu Feng looked at it, he only saw the back of jiangbaihe. He didn''t expect that he was brave enough to follow in. So he must have no scruples about the monsters nearby. "But from the fact that he didn''t find me directly, I''m afraid the monsters around here are not so powerful. It should be good news for us." Xu Feng is secretly happy, but after Jiang Baihe flies over his head, there are three swords flying by. Xu Feng estimates that they are all the children of Jiang Baihe''s family. He cheated himself and saved Liu Rui. He ran away under his nose. Jiang Baihe must be furious. Xu Feng pinched a magic formula, with green wood, his body like soil into the ground, gradually melted, and then sneaked into the earth, covering up with vegetation. The unskilled monk could not find Xu Feng''s whereabouts. Xu Feng walked an hour''s road, just met the three children of Jiang family. They were all in the 12th grade disaster situation! All three are middle-aged men! The eyes are fierce and fierce. You can see the characters who are not easy to provoke. Moreover, those who dare to go deep into the vast forest will not be mediocre. "This river white crane, actually has collected many experts? It''s no wonder that you have some skills to make a community prosperous. " Qingmu murmured: "it seems that the three of them are resting here, but jiangbaihe is missing. What''s going on?" Xu Feng can only keep silent. At this time, jiangbaihe either goes back or searches elsewhere. However, from their inconsistent actions, Xu Feng feels that the relationship between them and jiangbaihe is not good. One of them held a round copper plate like Shiluo in his hand. Xu Feng was sure that it was a magic weapon to know where he was. Xu Feng secretly noticed that if he had a chance to get hold of it, he would be much safer, and he would have to run away. Just listen to the person on the right side said: "brother Jiang Xiao, the servant of Yunhai city is only a tenth class disaster situation. How can he escape? It''s strange that he escaped from the master twice Jiang Xiaomian, who was holding Simao, said without expression: "jiangdongcheng, the owner did not catch me twice at that time. I was also present, whether you believe it or not, the fact is like this. Now is not the time to discuss this. You can see that the mountains are still in the periphery. If we don''t find him, he will jump into the inner circle. We can''t do anything about it. ""It''s not better to go in, brother Jiang Xiao. If you go into the inner circle of the vast forest, they will die, and we will have a good time." Another fat monk with a round face said in a cruel and cold voice: "if you enter the inner circle, you will be eaten clean by monsters, and it will save us from coming to these places. I don''t want to stay here for a moment, and the owner doesn''t know where to go. He must have brought us here on purpose. Let''s go quickly." "Jiangzhan! shut up! Watch out! Walls have ears Jiang Xiao glared at his good brother Jiang Zhan. He calmly analyzed: "you all think that the owner wants to take this opportunity to get rid of our three thorns, but don''t you think it''s our opportunity to help them?" Jiang Dongcheng and Jiang Zhan were shocked and asked, "what chance? We don''t know them at all. What can we do for them? " Jiang Xiao swept a few eyes between the two brothers and said with a proud smile: "help them? Isn''t nature helping them? We''re just taking revenge on the old guy Jiang Baihe. How could he become the head of the family? He must have killed dad secretly and captured his accomplishments! This is still a mystery. Even if he is the owner of the house, but he has been suppressing us all these years. Are you willing to work hard with him? " "Yes, brother Jiang Xiao is right. There may be some conspiracy in jiangbaihe''s family. Let''s go." Jiang Xiao sighed fiercely. These guys are really useless. Jiang said with a smile, "I mean, we can''t go! He will also disturb Jiang Baihe and let him go deeper. If he meets a powerful monster, he will die. " "But what shall we do? Brother Jiang Xiao, we all listen to you. " They both said in unison. Jiang Xiao heard that there were sisters to support him, and she was more confident: "this is not too deep. I have a way to deal with jiangbaihe." Xu Feng couldn''t hear the next words, because they didn''t directly say it. Although they didn''t hear what their plans were, Xu Feng was very happy to find out this scene. At least he knew that the three people would not actively pursue themselves and Qingmu. However, Xu Feng has another worry. Jiang Baihe certainly doesn''t trust these three people. After all, the three of them are not blind to Jiang Baihe, and Jiang Baihe is not a fool. Xu Feng has been quietly staying in the soil, until the three people left before they came out. "Demon clan''s territory, is the outer ring really so different from the inner ring?" At this time, Xu Feng has no intention of looking back. In a short period of time, the people of Jiang''s family will definitely search. If you go back too early, you will only be found. But Xu Feng doesn''t know where to go now. He is a human being. He enters the forbidden circle of powerful demon cultivation. Once he meets powerful demon cultivation, he will face the disaster of extinction. "Sister Aoki, do you have any good ideas?" Aoki said: "well, why don''t we open up a cave and hide for the time being. When the wind is over, we are leaving. The river white crane is just a person. We can''t find us everywhere because of lack of skills." When they agreed on a plan, a group of friars, 13 of them, appeared in different costumes. It seemed that they were from the demon mountain range to catch the monsters, and some were collecting herbs. Unfortunately, they passed by, and Xu Feng was found by them. Xu Feng looked at the thirteen people around, only three of them had reached the level 13 disaster. Xu Feng and Qingmu are on guard. "Hey hey, this boy doesn''t look like a demon Xiu." "Elder sister, since it''s not, don''t worry about him. The outer ring demon cultivation is not enough. We still need to get close to the inner ring." The leading old woman chuckled: "that''s also, boy. Come on in. We just lack manpower." Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and saw the monks behind him. Three young and beautiful women were taken for granted. The other six monks were all bitter. Obviously, they were forcibly captured! Xu Feng suddenly understood that the three old women were bullying the weak and forcing a group of practitioners to do things for them. "Three elders, I''m looking for a miraculous medicine. I''m in a hurry to save people''s lives. I don''t know if I can pass it?" As Xu Feng said, she developed the illusion of a blood poison flower in her hand, and the leading old woman shook her head: "boy, there may be a chance to go to the inner circle. Ha ha, you don''t want to fight you at my age, do you? I don''t care if I''m in a hurry to save people. I need help now. You have to come, or you''ll die now. " Xu Feng smiles faintly. Seeing that the plan fails, he has to compromise. After all, it causes disturbance here, and it is very easy to attract Jiang Baihe. At that time, it will be more difficult for him to escape. Xu Feng said, "since I want to go to the inner circle, I have to break into it. With the help of several predecessors, I want to be more secure. I don''t know what to call the elder Xu Feng?" The old woman was happy to laugh: "good way, boy, you call me the elder, follow me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4122 Xu Feng was forced to keep up with such a passer-by. Because the target was too big, Jiang Xiao and Jiang Zhan soon found out that there were only three old women. Although the five snow white people were in the 12th grade disaster situation, the three old women''s accomplishments were extraordinary. Jiang Xiao looked at her with a feeling of panic. Naturally, she did not dare to come forward. Jiang Xiao said: "how could they suddenly have so many helpers ? Go and tell the owner. " Jiang Xiao and others watched for a while and found that they could not contact Xu Feng, so they left. "Brother, where are you..." Is walking, Xu Feng side of a fat friar pulled Xu Feng: "look at your clothes, seems to be a cloud sea city monk." "I am the servant of Yunhai city. Are you?" "Ha ha, my name is Jiang Chenghao, brother Xu, the son of Jiang family outside the vast forest." The fat friar patted Xu Feng on the shoulder happily, and immediately grew Xu Feng half a generation. Xu Feng gave him a blank look and asked, "brother Jiang, what''s the situation? I was looking for a miraculous medicine to make pills. " "Oh, it turns out that younger martial brother is still a master of alchemy. Speaking of the current situation, I have no choice but to be caught. For my elder brother, I used to catch a monster as a mount, but I came across them. They seem to be short of manpower and don''t know what they are looking for. Those three fairy girls are the disciples of the three predecessors. When younger martial brother Fang has the opportunity, he will go with me to pay more attention and maybe get some benefits. " When Jiang Chenghao said this, he simply said it directly. The last sentence was even louder and was intended to be heard by the three nuns. It was obvious that the fat man intended to get a girl, and Xu Feng had a wry smile on his face. What''s the matter, he still wanted to pick up girls. He was really a whore. However, he did not plan to be courteous together. Xu Feng had already made the worst plan. Eight of his own were forcibly arrested to do cannon fodder. Xu Feng and Qingmu had already thought about how to escape for their lives. "Master, I wonder if you can tell us what the purpose of this trip is to deal with some powerful monsters? Or... " " purpose? That''s right. It''s catching monsters. " The leader of the old woman said: "there is a fox demon group in front of us. Those fox demons are highly trained and beautiful women after transformation. Our master likes it very much. People with status in the tribe like to raise a fox demon to serve as concubines in the house. Hey, they can change some karma. Just wait for you to help me. Don''t worry. I won''t let you die. It''s just that anyone who dares to run away will not blame me for being cold-blooded and merciless. When it is done, it will give you some benefits. " What''s the benefit after it''s done? Xu Feng is not extravagant hope, anyway, in order to avoid the pursuit of the river white crane, follow is no harm. But Xu Feng had some questions in his mind. He felt that the old woman couldn''t understand. Xu Feng asked again, "do you often come to catch those fox demons?" The old woman was a little unhappy and hummed, "that''s not always the case. The vast mass of demons is still very dangerous. The inner circle is the dangerous area, but it is not the most dangerous. No matter how powerful the monster here is, it can''t compare with the master of Yunhai city. Yunhai city is the most dangerous city. Why do you talk so much nonsense? If you don''t shut up, I''ll give you some needles. " Xu Feng no longer spoke, but there was a contradiction in her heart. She said that she didn''t come often. Why did she bring only three young girls, while the others were forcibly captured in the vast forest? Xu Feng paid close attention to himself. When it was dark, Xu Feng was even more worried. Jiang Baihe would find himself. After all, it was strange that such a large group of people did not walk in the forest in secret. It was strange that they would not be found. And he didn''t dare to come out! Doesn''t that mean that the people here are a threat to him? Isn''t the three old women more threatening? They came to a wide grassland with traces of campfire on the ground. Generally, monks would not stay and rest, and the demon clan would not. After all, the vast mountains are the home of demon monks. But the old woman stopped: "there are traces left by our predecessors here. It seems that it is suitable for a rest. Let''s rest for a while, and then we will set off." Qingmu subconsciously grabbed Xu Feng''s hand, and the latter comforted her and said, "look again, it''s OK." When it comes to rest, people are also looking for a place to sit down, but Xu Feng doesn''t dare to rest. Instead, he raises his vigilance and secretly releases Hongmeng Longzun out. Hongmeng Longzun turns into a golden dragon about the size of a loach and sneaks out to check the situation. In the middle of the night, Xu Feng frowns and Hongmeng Longzun''s body is destroyed! Xu Feng opened his eyes and looked at all the people who were meditating and resting. No one was alert. Xu Feng pulled Jiang Chenghao. The latter was awakened. He did not know when he had a Lingbao chopper in his hand. He suddenly put it against Xu Feng''s neck. He frowned and said, "is there a situation?" Xu Feng gave him a white look and didn''t speak at all. The latter was also a smart man. He shrugged and pulled a smile and said with a smile: "brother Xu, I was too nervous for my brother just now. I''ll make up for you here. Don''t be so stingy. Is there a situation? My eyelids have been jumping recently, and I always think it''s a bad thing. Your boy has been on guard all the time. Have you really found anything? " "Yes, the monster I sent out for investigation is dead. Even the opponent didn''t notice it. I think we are surrounded. I suspect it''s a conspiracy " Jiang Chenghao swallows his mouth:" it''s so miserable, I have to tell others. "Jiang Chenghao just finished, two people immediately heard a voice of the woman''s crisp hey smile, this immediately woke up all of them. Xu Feng secretly bad, but it is too late to escape, they must have stepped into the demon clan''s territory. Jiang Chenghao said in a hurry: "everybody, if there is a situation, please prepare for the battle." The leader of the old woman light said: "no situation ah." Other people also hastily said: "evil spirit, good powerful evil spirit, elder, we have been surrounded." "It''s not us, it''s you!" The old woman laughed, and the three old women and their respective apprentices stood in a group, taking advantage of the light of the fire, all of them were startled. The people in front of them were people, they were demons! The fox''s ears on the head, the hair behind the buttocks, and the snow-white tail used by the hair behind the buttocks, all people suddenly realized that they had been cheated! Now he and others have become turtles in a jar. The surrounding Bush was stripped away, and a head of snow-white fox came out. It was huge and could be compared with a tiger. The fox grinned and howled. Looking at these human friars, it seemed that they were looking at a good meal. The old woman is really an old fox. After turning into her body, her two long beards are slender and smooth. She laughs and laughs: "I advise you not to resist. To resist is to die. The cultivation of our fox clan is not low. It is not as good as that of human beings. Moreover, we are numerous. If we don''t want to die, we will be captured with our hands." Jiang Chenghao cursed: "wipe Le, I knew there was something strange, but I didn''t expect it was such a result. Brother Xu, do you think there is any way to escape? You''ve been left behind. " Green wood didn''t have a good breath to stare at this dead fat man, Xu Feng shrugged: "I have a way, but I don''t mind being caught by them." Jiang Chenghao looks at Xu Feng like you think. Xu Feng had a quick reaction just now. Pulling Qingmu was like escaping. However, when he saw the white crane in the sky, he closed his eyes and waited for himself! Xu Feng knew that he could not leave, whether he could escape or not, he could not go. Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the calm jiangbaihe. He finally understood why he was not in a hurry to attack! What a big appetite he has! Xu Feng didn''t resist. He had another idea. He could see that these fox demons were just trying to absorb everyone''s karma. After all, demon cultivation also needed to break through the karma! It''s inevitable to kill people after they catch themselves and others, but how do you distribute them in the process? That''s hard to say. If we do not have a good distribution, we will have conflicts. Although the other monks tried to fight to death, they were all in vain. Until a large number of fox clans arrived, all of them were in danger, but no one felt robbed! Obviously, these foxes are very cunning. They have no plan to kill these human friars for the time being. Have they skillfully avoided the robbery. In the tens of huge fox demons swarmed on, and there were three fox demon elders in the 13th grade disaster situation watching. None of them escaped. Finally, they were beaten to death and dragged back. However, Xu Feng and Qingmu did not resist. They were escorted by two fox clans to return to their nests. All the things on his body were confiscated. Hongmeng Longzun was originally special, and once again integrated into Xu Feng''s body, it was stored on the Lingtai, and the fox people did not find it. The fox''s nest is surprisingly beautiful. It hides between a huge cave and an ancient tree. On the top of it is a waterfall gorge, a peach blossom forest, and underground is a tortuous underground cave. There are elite crystals everywhere to illuminate the whole ground. There are many tree roots circling in the middle. When they are escorted to the ground, some small foxes can not be transformed, The body is also very small, looking at Xu Feng and others very curiously. At this meeting, a demon fox ran over in a panic. The three old women in the lead changed their faces and left in a hurry. Xu Feng was surprised in his heart that he and others would not be killed so soon. Of course, Xu Feng also expects to be the old housekeeper who comes after all. After all, Qingmu is still here, and xiunu is indispensable. Xu Feng and his party have been taken to the depths of the demon clan''s nest, and then temporarily imprisoned in an array prison, and can see other human friars! It seems that these fox people are really many. Within the array, everyone can''t move, and the power of karma can''t be used. It''s totally imprisonment. Jiang Chenghao came together again and said, "brother Xu, you say you have a way to leave, what method? You see, even if we can escape this array, we can''t stop them from spitting. " Xu Feng said, "brother Jiang, what are you going to do? I don''t think you''re scared. " Jiang Chenghao, pretending to be mysterious, pulled Xu Feng and muttered, "brother Xu, to be honest, I came to the vast forest to look for medicinal materials. How could I come in unprepared? I have a one-time easy transfer magic weapon, which can make people forcibly move a distance! But now I''m trapped here, unable to move, unable to use the force of karma, but I can''t take it out. " Xu Feng laughed: "how many people can you move away with that magic weapon? If you''re the only one, it''s no use to me. " "I can find brother Xu. First of all, I can see brother Xu. If you are caught, you are calm and calm. Unlike them, you are as pale as death. Secondly, when I look at brother Xu, I feel that he is not an ordinary person. " Xu Feng also patted Jiang Chenghao on the shoulder: "I''m not in a hurry. I can''t eat hot tofu, and I don''t want to leave. But I can tell you, I have a way to break these arrays. " Jiang Chenghao is happy and strange. What he likes is that Xu Feng has a way to break the array that imprisons everyone. What''s strange is that Xu Feng doesn''t leave in a hurry? Jiang Chenghao looks depressed and anxiously walks around in the array. He only needs a chance to escape, but Xu Feng is not in a hurry.After a while, the earth vibrated, and the shock of bombardment came down from the ground. "Boom It is not difficult to guess the fierce fighting on the ground! Xu Feng secretly said: "it seems that Jiang Baihe wants to kill all the foxes'' nests. It''s really a big appetite! It''s been half a quarter of an hour since we''ve made such a big noise. He''s not leaving yet. I think we''d better hurry to wait and see. " Xu Feng quickly releases Hongmeng Longzun. It''s good to destroy the array by force! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4123 The array that trapped Xu Feng and others had a special eight trigrams array plate as the bottom array, which formed a special formula and incantation seal on it. Xu Feng and others could not move. However, Hongmeng Longzun swam wantonly and rushed to crush the array plate. The eight trigrams array disk lost its effect and the array lost its effect. A crowd of monks trapped here were surprised and scattered to escape, while Xu Feng pulled up Qingmu comes to Jiang Chenghao. The latter doesn''t talk nonsense. His two fingers reach into his throat and clamp a scroll smaller than his tail finger. His hand prints form a scroll, and the scroll quickly grows larger, forming a simple transmission array! The three men stepped on the scroll directly, and immediately moved back to the camp where they had been arrested. When Xu Feng appeared, he felt a huge strong wind blowing in his face. His ears were full of Shouts. Jiang Chenghao arched his hand and said, "brother Xu, I''m running for my life. We''ll see you later." The fox''s nest is not far away. Xu Feng''s breath is not smooth because of the strong man''s momentum. However, Xu Feng doesn''t need to use God''s knowledge. Not far away, he can see the river white crane holding a painting of mountains and rivers. Opposite is a white fox demon with a huge size and a small hill. He is in full swing with JiangBai crane. Jiang Baihe''s cultivation is too strong, but he doesn''t belong to the fox tribe Although the patriarch is a little inferior to a realm, the other side is a monster, and there are many descendants from the side to help, but it is a fair play! It''s hard to say whether Jiang Baihe can win the white fox nationality in one fell swoop. As soon as Xu Feng appeared, he was immediately found by Jiang Xiao and others. Jiang Xiao immediately flew to Xu Feng''s side, and Xu Feng immediately walked with Qingmu. However, Jiang Xiao''s accomplishments were higher than Xu Feng''s, and he knew a lot of supernatural powers. Soon, the breath of Xu Feng followed him again. Xu Feng continued to escape and went to the outer ring. As soon as he caught up, Xu Feng couldn''t run away Because Jiangxiao and jiangdongcheng detour stopped at the front. Xu Feng mocked and said, "I don''t seem to be you? You don''t have to be so desperate to rob. " Jiang laughs and hums: "when death comes to an end, you still have a poor mouth. Who gives you confidence?" "Is it? But you won''t let me die, will you? " Xu Feng said with great significance: "you want to deal with the matter of your Jiang family master, I overheard." At present, Liu Jiang''s secret is always frowning... OK, ha ha ha, so what? Do you think you can or can leave? " Qingmu said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about it. But if we die, you will hear about your plan to deal with Jiang Baihe. I think you also want to use these fox people to deal with Jiang Baihe, and then seek benefits from it, right? Don''t stare. We''ve heard all your plans After hearing this, the three suddenly hold the magic weapon nervously. Finally, Jiang Xiao still indicates that the two brothers are not impatient. If Jiang Baihe hears about the rebellion of the three of them, they know that they will not live long, but Jiang Xiao still has some doubts about Qingmu. "Hehe, in this case, how about some cooperation? Now Jiang Baihe cheated you. He became angry and swore to catch you Jiang Xiao decided to give them some benefits so that their plan could go smoothly. As like as two peas, he put out his hand and held a bottle of Dan medicine: "this is a chemical form of Dan, which can make you into a monster, and the breath can be exactly the same. Only half a month is the power of medicine, and it can also lift the form of the beast itself. If you promise to walk around here, you can stay for some time." Xu Feng took the pill, raised the corner of his mouth with a smile: "don''t worry, I will kill him, happy cooperation. I hope you will be the owner of the Shangjiang family as soon as possible. " Jiang smile a Leng, immediately smile way: "cooperate happily." It''s a pity that Xu Feng has left with Qingmu, and no one answers him. Jiang Dongcheng and others did not stop him. They stepped forward and asked, "brother Jiang Xiao, will the boy keep his promise?" Jiang Xiao sighed helplessly: "our plan has been leaked, and he has been in the passive position. We can only do this. Now jiangbaihe and Baihu are inseparable from each other. We''re going to seduce the monsters nearby to let him fall into a more passive situation. Those two people are not important to us at all. What matters is Jiang Baihe Xu Feng has come to the entrance of the fox''s nest. He returns because he knows that he and aomu can''t escape. Once he goes out, Jiang Xiao and his three will organize forces to encircle and suppress them. It''s better to wait and wait for more safety. Xu Feng and Qingmu hide in the nest, but also see several monks who have been caught back. They are not so lucky as themselves to escape. Roar! The huge white fox leader roared furiously, and his whole body was covered with a layer of strange white light waves, which resisted the strange map of the river white crane. Xu Feng eyebrows raised, that strange white light was so fierce that the demon fox leader''s body was so powerful that it could be carried by a state of pressure. The demon Xiu was strong and powerful. If he had cultivated the magic skill of body forging, it would be basically King Kong is not bad. After all, the fox clan basically caught up with the monks who had gone away. After all, there were many foxes. After all, all the foxes gathered around one by one. Xu Feng could see that they were a kind of special array of stars, and they gave out a cry of "ow" and "ow". A stream of resentment gathered together, which made the white fox leader''s momentum gradually improve, and Jiang Baihe took charge of it The damage caused by the leader of the fox clan will recover quickly!Jiang Baihe also saw the clue. He had coveted this fox community for a long time. This time, it was thanks to the pursuit of Xu Feng that he found their nest. He thought that he could kill their leader very quickly. Then he took control of the fox nest and took possession of the library. Unexpectedly, he could not defeat them. It is expected that the boy Xu Feng was caught by these fox people. Although he thought it would be more or less ominous, he could not blade Xu Feng with his hand. He could not be reconciled to the fact that he could not get hold of the treasure of the fox clan! With a roar, the river white crane offered a flying sword, which is actually a magic weapon for life cultivation! The leader of the white fox clan howled, and the flying sword directly hit him. The white fox leader could only wriggle and escape. He could not meet Jiang Baihe''s most powerful magic weapon. "Despicable human beings!" roared the white fox leader "Hum, you''re just a brute. You''re not going to end it yourself!" "If you want to kill my people, you should trample on the corpses of my people!" The leader of the white fox growled, and nearly a thousand white foxes were also crying out. However, the magic weapon of jiangbaihe was too strong to resist. It was futile to resist. There was no powerful magic weapon for the white fox people to resist. The white fox leader''s strange white spirit was also slashed by Jiang Baihe''s flying sword several times. He was afraid that he could not withstand many attacks. Xu Feng seizes an opportunity to see Jiang Baihe''s sword attack. He immediately throws out Hongmeng Longzun and rushes up. Jiang Baihe is startled. How can a golden dragon with a bite of red bead suddenly appear? However, he was very calm, the mountains and rivers opened to protect, and the mountains and rivers ran into the dragon people of Hongmeng. Bang! At the moment when Hongmeng Longzun and Shanhe QITU meet each other, Xu Feng''s body seems to be bluntly hit. His body staggers back and spits out a mouthful of blood. However, he can resist the river crane''s mountain and river map, which is quite remarkable. The willow eyebrows of the green wood were tightly twisted, their hands stretched out, and they took out the ice scepter. All of a sudden, the surrounding space was colder. An ice congeals on the top of the crane! Jiang Baihe was surprised and found Xu Feng and Qingmu. He was very angry and roared: "Lizi! I''m really laughing at you for not escaping. Do you think your accomplishments can hurt me? " Hey! Jiangbaihe smashed the whole iceberg into two parts with one stroke of bare hands, and collapsed, crushing many plants and trees. With the strength of a person to resist a number of masters. In particular, the leader of the fox clan is already in the 14th level of disaster. Moreover, there are all the demons and beasts of the whole fox clan to help. And Xu Feng is also full display, relying on Hongmeng longzuncai to resist his mountain and river map. Qingmu doesn''t dare to get close to jiangbaihe, but he is harassed by the icecream scepter. If the stalemate goes on like this, once the fox clan is defeated, jiangbaihe will win, and jiangbaihe thinks so too! But how could he know that Xu Feng''s Hongmeng Longzun is not as simple as it seems. With the passage of time, the fox people have been unable to hold on to it. However, Hongmeng Longzun has gradually devoured the mountains and rivers, rivers, wind and forest. However, Jiang Baihe''s idea mainly falls on the fox people, but it''s late when he finds out that the mountain and river''s strange map is unbearable. After swallowing enough powerful power, Hongmeng Longzun screamed and rushed to the front. The golden light of his whole body soared. All the people and demons were shocked by the powerful momentum. The extraordinary pictures of mountains and rivers are directly torn up by Hongmeng Longzun. Jiang Baihe had to abandon the demon fox patriarch, but he knew that this was the best chance to defeat Jiang Baihe, and he bit his flying sword. Qingmu is also coagulating to create a thousand miles of frost. Layers of frost coagulate on the JiangBai crane. Although it has little effect, it can disturb him. At this time, Hongmeng Longzun, the main body of the incarnation, has been in a fierce confrontation with jiangbaihe. After swallowing it, it has become powerful. Jiang Baihe''s eyes stare, and he knows it can''t be defeated by touching it! He ran away in a hurry, but he was still bitten by Hongmeng Longzun. At the same time, the head of the fox clan spurted his blood. Jiang Baihe screamed and ran into the mountain forest. He didn''t want to stay. When Jiang Baihe was injured, Xu Feng''s voice reached his knowledge of the sea: "the old man of the river family, how does it feel to be seriously injured? Ha ha ha." The white crane, who was far away, was so angry that he swept away a hill with his backhand. He was angry and cried out, "Xu Feng! You wait for me. I will make sure that I will not let you leave the boundless mountains if you don''t take revenge on the non gentleman. " As soon as Jiang Baihe left, the momentum of the whole fox clan gradually decreased. The head of the fox clan soon found Xu Feng and, regardless of the injury, went to stop Xu Feng directly, but Xu Feng did not intend to go. Xu Feng Old God in the said: "is this how you treat the life-saving benefactor? I''ve been fighting for my life. " The head of the fox clan grinned: "hum... You humans are mean and cunning... How can I believe you? " Xu Feng wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I help you with a purpose. It''s public. I won''t shade you." "What''s your purpose?" The head of the fox clan asked on guard. "I need a way out of the forest, and of course, I won''t ask you for my reward if you think you are a kind of ungrateful demon like a despicable human being." The head of the fox clan also said: "human beings, don''t beat around the bush. We white fox people will repay you if you want to leave the boundless forest. You must be chased by the man just now. We have some maps left by other human beings in our treasure house. I can provide them to you and go immediately after taking them."Xu Feng once again entered the ancient miracle tree of the fox clan, but this time with the approval of the clan leader, Xu Feng was accompanied by two charming fox spirits, which made aomu despise him. These monsters are dressed in thin clothes, but their skin is not rough at all. Is this for Xu Feng to go to the medicine storehouse to choose or confuse him? Although it''s very nice to be surrounded by the beautiful fox girl, Xu Feng is just teasing. Anyway, she will leave. Aomu sour said: "be careful of a knife on the color prefix." "Haha, I feel that the fox clan leader didn''t cheat me. Don''t worry." But what Xu Feng didn''t expect was that after passing through a dark cave, she was suddenly pushed into a cell by the fox girl surrounded by her. Isn''t it just those monks who didn''t escape? Xu Feng was surprised and turned to anger: "you lied to me!" A fox girl giggled: "this is also learn from you human beings, to treat people with their own way, stay good." "Hey, elder sister, it''s really deceiving to deal with human beings. But after touching him all over his body just now, how could he find any magic weapon hidden?" "We have to ask the elders to check this. Our cultivation is too low. Sister, let''s go. It''s disgusting that this human has been secretly touching people''s buttocks just now. " Qingmu said, "look! It''s just been said. It''s bad luck! " Xu Feng was embarrassed for a while, but the two little demons actually said it directly. Xu Feng looked at the monks who fell to the ground. Jiang Chenghao was also among them. Xu Feng could not help blaming himself for his mistake and making a low-level mistake! Xu Feng walks to Jiang Chenghao and looks at his blue skin and swollen face. He knows that he has been beaten severely. However, Jiang Chenghao still showed a smile: "brother Xu, you can''t escape." "Yes, these fox demons are really not simple." "Ha ha, at least you have made love with those fox girls." Xu Feng also sighed: "yes, the more beautiful women will cheat." Jiang Chenghao suddenly whispered: "brother Xu, just now I found some Fuzhuan in a cave of the fox nationality. Unfortunately, I don''t understand it. Can you understand it, Mr Xu? I don''t know if it''s useful. I think it''s probably stolen." Xu Feng took over those Fu Zhuan, and suddenly his eyes were bright, good guy! Jinglingfu! That''s wonderful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4124 Xu Feng found several pieces of Jing lingfu in the seal script given by Jiang Chenghao. The static spirit rune is extremely clever and contains the seal character. The skin used must be dragon scale. The blood depicted must be the essence of a powerful monk. Judging from the seal seal seal, Xu Feng recognized this one at a glance, and was very happy because the function of the static aura was to break some knots As long as you can stick a special layer of Qi on your body, you can form a blood array. Anyway, there are several jinglingfu here. Xu Feng took two. Jiang Chenghao saw Xu Feng''s action so fast that he suddenly knew that he had forcibly robbed him. However, he knew that he was wounded by the fox demon clan. How could he be Xu Feng''s opponent? He didn''t dare to say anything to Xu Feng. He hid the other one and asked, "brother Xu, hehe hehe... Do you know something? We are good brothers who have been through hardships. We should always share information, right? " Xu Feng is not the kind of person who can do things absolutely. He whispered: "it''s a high-level seal script that can shuttle around ordinary arrays at will. If you are injured, you should cultivate yourself before you escape. I''ll show you once." Xu Feng pastes the aura of tranquility to himself and Qingmu, and immediately forms a layer of blood gas over Xu Feng. Xu Feng pulls Qingmu and shuttles directly out of the dungeon. This directly shocked Jiang Chenghao, secretly angry, are you forcing me? But if you don''t take advantage of it, you may not be able to leave later. Behind a pair of wolf like eyes staring at their own hands of the static Aura! Without saying a word, Jiang Chenghao pasted the jinglingfu on his body. The letter did not keep up with Xu Feng and went out. Xu Feng looks at him with a smile at the door. Jiang Chenghao wants to be angry and dare not say anything. He has a chubby stomach and can only greet him with a smile. "Brother Xu, where are you going? Take me with you? " "I want to go to the treasure house of the fox clan. Dare you go there?" Jiang Chenghao shook his head in a hurry, joking. He just had to take it off and go to die again? Xu Feng threw jiang Chenghao a Huaxing pill and said, "this pill can turn you into a monster in a short time, and your breath will change. If you want to escape, you can rely on it. Believe it or not. You help me, and I''ll help you once, so that we don''t owe each other. " After Xu Feng finished speaking, he left. Jiang Chenghao swallowed the pill and ran to the other end. Xu Feng put away the jingling talisman. It''s precious, and once used, it''s less bloody. Qingmu in Jiang Chenghao left, quickly help Xu Feng, in fact, Xu Feng has been suffering after injury, because he is afraid to be seen that he is seriously hurt and evil. Xu Feng''s storage bag has been taken away by the fox people, so he has to go to the fox treasure house. Green wood let Xu Feng''s hand take his thin shoulder, concern asked: "how are you?" "I can''t die, but I can''t do without half a year''s cultivation. But at present, I don''t have so much time to cultivate myself. I''d better find the treasure house of the fox people and look for healing pills. " Xu Feng and Qingmu also swallowed a Huaxing Dan. They concentrated on imagining a fox demon. Xu Feng''s body hair gradually changed, and soon turned into a hairy white fox. Xu Feng looked at his body and was very proud. Under the false and the real, the fox clan could not find the trace of himself and Qingmu, right? They walked through the cave in no hurry, and finally came to the depth of the miracle tree. At the root of the huge tree, there were small demons hopping around. The powerful fox clan leader was still healing. Xu Feng didn''t know the language of the fox people, but he didn''t dare to talk about it. He just looked around for treasure houses with his experience. After all, these monsters like to hide things in deep places. The ancient giant trees across the valley have become fine, and the branches and leaves are constantly twisting. Xu Feng looks at it with wonder. "Look, Xu Feng!" Qingmu whispered into the secret, and said: "there is a locked gate on the underground ditch over there, and there are fox handles in the two ends of the ten level disaster situation." Xu Feng frowned, the two guards of the fox cultivation is not vulgar, can fight with green wood, Xu Feng way: "don''t kill them, or they will be alerted in advance." How can Qingmu know the influence of robbery. They pretended to be passing by, but the green wood suddenly turned into the body, holding the ice scepter, and smiling strangely at the two fox demons. The two fox demons were startled and were about to fight against the enemy, but Aoki got the first hand. He raised his hand and rowed. The two fox demons did not return to their gods and immediately turned into ice sculptures. Xu Feng praised the green wood''s quick and firm hand. Xu Feng was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, aomu picked up Xu Feng with a happy face: "Xu Feng, now you have become a little fox. It''s so cute, fluffy, and the fur is so good. I just need a piece of clothes, and cut your fur to make clothes." Xu Feng was directly held in the arms of green wood, and the turbulent waves forced Xu Feng''s face door. Both the left and right mountains almost choked Xu Feng, but Qingmu said such words. Fortunately, aomu still knew what he was going to do. He took Xu Feng and ran all the way to the deep underground. They soon arrived in an underground Fox family palace. There were many karma on both sides and many miraculous drugs and magic weapons. In the middle, there was a stone carved giant Fox''s mouth, which was dark and could not see anything. There were many storage bags hanging on the giant Fox''s tentacles A sweep, found belongs to Xu Feng storage bag. Qingmu first to find the spirit of Xu Feng Dan, to his recovery. "There are so many treasures here. It is estimated that the fox clan has all the stocks." Xu Feng''s mouth rose, and now the fox clan masters are injured. It''s really cheap for him. Aoki said calmly, "there are too many things here. We can''t take them."Xu Feng took the pill and breathed a long breath of turbid Qi. The wound was almost healed. He said with a smile, "sister Qingmu, see if there is anything more valuable that can help us recover our cultivation. Especially the spirit of the second grade Tianyu. " Qingmu knows that Xu Feng is eager to return to cultivation, and she also gives priority to Xu Feng. It''s a pity that they can''t find Tianyu''s soul after searching all the treasures of the fox clan. After all, the monks and demon monks in the new world didn''t care much about Tianyu''s heart and soul, only Xu Feng needed it. On the contrary, the power of low level karma is more. Xu Feng and aomu searched the treasure house of the fox clan as much as possible. The elixirs were filled with storage bags. Then they ran away in a hurry. Relying on the appearance of the demonic fox, Xu Feng was not too happy. After leaving the valley of the fox nationality, Xu Feng remembers that jiangbaihe is injured. Xu Feng decides to take a chance and leave the vast forest. After Xu Feng and Qingmu escaped from the Fox family''s nest, they immediately refined the medicine of Huaxing pill and restored their original appearance. Then they ran quickly in the mountains and found a strong anger. Xu Feng quickly slipped past. In a dark and humid cave, Xu Feng easily broke through the array of protecting the cave with the help of a tranquil talisman. Xu Feng was also bold, In unknown circumstances or calm down to go inside. If Xu Feng can lower the breath, it is equivalent to a mortal, easily will not be detected. Qingmu said, "do you think this is the place where JiangBai crane is healing?" Xu Feng nods silently. If jiangbaihe is going back to his Jiangjia''s territory to recuperate, it is heavily guarded. Xu Feng must have preferred to leave when Jiang Baihe is not in. However, Jiang Baihe is still healing here. It must be that he is alone, so Xu Feng thinks there are many opportunities. A seriously injured Jiang Baihe, Xu Feng felt that he and Qingmu could take the opportunity to kill him and avenge him with one stone. Moreover, the two people stick to the static talisman, and easily pass through the boundary of jiangbaihe''s array. The cave was actually temporarily hollowed out. When Xu Feng and Qingmu approached the center of the cave, they heard a group of people talking. But the sound of the river and sea. "Master, we set up an array nearby. You can take care of yourself." Jiang Baihe said feebly, "well, you should step back first. Yeah? Are you deaf? " When Xu Feng heard this, he moved in his heart. Obviously, Jianghai and Jianghai wanted to kill Jiang Baihe and try to occupy the position of the owner of the house. However, he was afraid that Jiang Baihe would fight back when he was dying. Xu Feng next bite teeth, spell! Jiang Baihe forced himself into such a situation, and hurt Qingmu and liurui. How can this revenge not be revenged? Xu Feng turned into a streamer and ran away. He made a cloud of purple thunder in the air. Jiang Baihe was frightened and quickly rolled aside. Xu Feng looked back at Jiang Hai, Jiang Dongcheng and Jiang Xiao and said, "you are not going to kill him? Now is the opportunity Xu Feng''s words, immediately let the three people''s position changed, can no longer stand by, was forced to bind to Xu Feng this ship! Jiang Baihe was startled and angry. He pointed at the three people and said, "you are actually united with outsiders to betray me!" "You''ve been the owner of the house for 20 years," Jiang said with a smile! You don''t have the qualification to cultivate without any inch and pursue pleasure all day long. Besides, when you and Dad were alone in the house, who knows if you killed dad and robbed him of his accomplishments? " Jiang Baihe looked up and laughed: "ha ha ha, you three still want to be masters of the house? If you miss your heart, what do you think you have? Although I am seriously injured now, I can easily kill you Jiang Baihe said, with a wave of his hand, a bloody sword blade condenses in his hand. His real name is flying sword, and the two sides are ready to explode. Jiang Baihe looked at Jiang Xiao and was particularly angry. He hummed, "don''t you feel that the power of karma is accumulating? Do you think I can''t kill you? " Naturally, Jiang Xiao felt that there was a disaster, but he also knew that wealth and wealth were in danger. He was self-sufficient and encouraged himself to calm down. Xu Feng knows that Jiang Baihe''s flying sword will not be thrown out easily. The only threat he has left now is the flying sword that his life has been repaired. There are four targets here. As long as you fight out, the other three people can join hands to kill the seriously injured Jiang Baihe. Although several people were murderous, they were all deadlocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4125 Xu Feng holds the purple thunder in the handshake with both hands. If jiangbaihe takes his life first, he has the help of green wood, purple thunder, the strength of seal character, and the armor of nature. Finally, he has Hongmeng Longzun, which should be able to avoid the first attack! As long as Jiang Baihe doesn''t kill himself, then Xu Feng has nothing to worry about. Jiang Baihe frowns. He knows that he is doomed, and his karma is accumulating. He is afraid that he will not survive the disaster. Although he hates Xu Feng very much and all the reasons are caused by him, he thinks that his wife and children are still at Jiang''s house. If Jiang Xiao goes back alive or even becomes the owner of the house, his wife, children and children will be killed "If you''re going to die, you''ll have to pull on your backs." Jiang Baihe''s sinister eyes flit over his three brothers. Jiang Xiao three people can''t help but beat a shiver all over the body, feeling that things are not good! But after eating, Jiang Baihe knows that he can''t hold on for too long. The injury has already affected his will, so he must make a quick decision! Bang! The blade in jiangbaihe''s hand has moved, and the speed is extremely fast. Xu Feng can see the track of the bloody awn. Although he is not rushing to himself, Xu Feng is not sure that he can catch it! But all this is not important, Jiang Baihe is about to become his own undead! Poof ~! In a flash, Jiang Xiao''s head has been moved. While Xu Feng rushes forward, Hongmeng Longzun runs backward. Hongmeng Longzun easily absorbs Jiang Xiao''s accomplishments. At this time, Xu Feng has already knocked down the river crane, Jianghai and jiangdongcheng two brothers are not willing to fall behind, they know that there is no way back. After the three close in, the tacit understanding of all step back, Xu Feng with purple lightning, Jianghai two brothers is to control the flying sword attack. After a while, Jiang Baihe had no choice but to avoid it. However, he showed his lofty fangs and roared: "let me explode! All of them will be buried with me. " Xu Feng eyebrows a pick, the mind flies to think, what can let him burst? The flying sword that he was destined to cultivate! Xu Feng turned back quickly. Sure enough, he saw that Jiang Baihe''s flying sword suddenly burst and the broken dagger flew through. That strong momentum directly broke through the body of Jianghai and jiangdongcheng brothers! But before hitting Xu Feng, he ran into a thick ice wall, which was the green wood''s quick reaction, and set up a thick ice wall for Xu Feng! However, Jiang Baihe''s breaking sword''s momentum is still not reduced. It rushes on Xu Feng''s natural power armor. In only one second, the green light of the natural power armor is broken. "Hey Xu Feng''s horse steps, a layer of gold and purple Fu Zhuan hidden layer by layer, hard to resist the impact of the broken sword of the river white crane. But Xu Feng was washed away and hit the wall. White crane still didn''t expect to kill all of them! What''s more, the magic weapon of this life was broken, and Jiang Baihe''s vomited a mouthful of blood, which made the wound more serious. Suddenly, Qingmu flashed over, and the frost Scepter directly approached the heart of JiangBai crane. The latter tried to move his body, but it was hard for him to avoid it. Jiang Baihe roared wildly: "I will not die! You are the dead! " Roar! Unexpectedly, the whole cave was broken by a fox claw! All of a sudden, the sand and stones were flying, and Xu Feng squinted. How could he be so unlucky! The head of the fox clan came here! And it just caught the half dead JiangBai crane, a paw to death! Qingmu and Xu Feng exchanged their eyes and felt that they could not be chased deeply. They quickly turned into a kind of escape light and ran away. The head of the fox clan is ferocious and laughs. He is not in a hurry to absorb the power of jiangbaihe''s karma: "want to run! No way, despicable human being, I will not let you run away Whew, behind a head of snow-white fox surrounded, white fox split his mouth teeth, forced close: "you two escape, it is also some skills, but this time I intend to directly kill you, do not have to see you this cunning human." As it walked step by step, the icy Scepter in Aoki''s hand broke out a breathtaking buzz, which clearly reminded Aoki of its extraordinary danger. Xu Feng said: "just now Hongmeng Longzun absorbed the power of Jiangxiao''s karma. My accomplishments have been improved a lot. If I take another Wushen pill, I can be even with it! If I can''t win, I''ll let you go. " After that, Xu Feng turned into a streamer and flew up in the air, offering Lingbao flying sword and ice thunder sword from Fox''s nest! Under the sword dance, in an instant, it turned into countless nothingness like sword shadows. White fox''s face did not have the slightest surprise, looked at the sword shadow in the air, frowned and said: "unexpectedly taking pills to force me into the realm of distance, human, once the drug strength, your death will come." "Hey, don''t forget, you still have injuries, who may die." Xu Feng said coldly, the sword shadow in the air suddenly burst out the sharp sword awn, the cold breath went straight to the sky, at this moment, the sky seemed to split countless purple thunder light, which was Xu Feng''s biggest dependence! That innumerable thunder light sword shadow seemed to turn into a downpour, pouring down towards the white fox. Overbearing, such as lightning and thunderstorm under the sky, many fox people were affected, and ran away in a hurry. "Good come!" The white fox roared: "you are too easy to deal with and can''t let me enjoy myself." The white fox danced its nine tails. He did not know what kind of skill he used. On his palms, there were pieces of white light condensed by the true Qi, which was crystal clear. Moreover, the scales were still spreading. In a blink of an eye, he covered his whole body and protected it tightly.Ding Ding Ding! It''s as hard as a turtle shell! Purple thunder fell on its body, issued a harsh sound, splashed countless sparks, but always can not penetrate this layer of white scales. Xu Feng''s eyes fell on the surrounding fox clan. Their formation was strange. It was obvious that Xu Feng had passed on his own strength to the white fox. Only then did Xu Feng know that he was fighting with the whole fox clan! "Xu Feng, you must win Qingmu bit his lips and prayed in secret. At this time, Qingmu''s cultivation was difficult to help. She could only watch anxiously. "Human beings, take out all your strength. You can''t win me like this. I have the help of the whole people. Don''t waste my time coming out in person." The white fox kept mocking. Its voice resounds through the sky and reaches Xu Feng''s ears, which makes Xu Feng unhappy. But Xu Feng is not angry, but calm, he knows, this may be the white fox''s provocation, seduce him to take the initiative to attack, if it can see through himself, then he has no chance of winning! He hit a fist in the air, and the rich aura of heaven and earth suddenly gathered together, forming a huge purple thunder ball of Zhang Xu size in the air. It was crystal clear, just like substance, and flew to the white fox like lightning. "All laws are broken!" The white fox''s face was expressionless. In an instant, his hands were like electricity. His claws seemed to penetrate the void, and they pressed straight on the fist shadow, tearing. At the same time, nine tails seize the opportunity to beat Xu Feng. Boom! Xu Feng hit countless boxing shadow to resist! The shadow of his fist suddenly collapsed, his body shook and a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. White fox is also good, it underestimated the power of Xu Feng purple thunder, broke open with bare hands, momentum is there, but a pair of its own claws are black as charcoal ash by electricity! However, the strength of the whole fox clan is concentrated on the white fox, and he recovers quickly. "Sure enough, there are some ways." Not far away from the valley, the old housekeeper frowned at Xu Feng and white fox fighting, nodding from time to time to appreciate. Next to him was his son Ah Fu, who said, "Dad, are we not going to help him?" The old Guanjia said, "what''s the hurry? First, do you think Xu Feng wins or the fox wins?" "How can I guess? I have only eight level cultivation, Xu Feng is now in the fourteenth class disaster situation! What a pervert Ah Fu''s face was full of jealousy. The old housekeeper scolded: "he also ate Wu Shen Dan. In my opinion, if Xu Feng can win, I don''t have to do too much. " "What if you lose?" The old housekeeper adhered to his beard and said with a smile, "it''s better to lose. I''ll go to save the eldest lady and leave." "It''s not easy." Xu Feng''s figure turned into a dodging light again after slightly calming the disordered aura in his body. The sword in his hand quickly vibrated and hummed, and finally turned into countless sharp sword shadows, which swept his body and stabbed the white fox''s head like lightning. At the moment, Xu Feng is fully engaged. His eyes have no emotion and are indifferent to what human beings should have. This is the selfless realm of the unity of heaven and man that all practitioners aspire to achieve. In the battle, Xu Feng can keep the mind of practitioners from being affected by foreign objects, so that he can devote himself to the battle wholeheartedly and give full play to his own strength. Moreover, after entering this state, his perception of the outside world will become extremely keen. Even a small caterpillar can perceive clearly when moving. Among the low-level monks, few people can do this, but Xu Feng has achieved it! Now it''s really a big advantage. Ding Ding! White fox''s fingers are as long as sharp sword. They are skillfully and skillfully pointed on the edge of Xu Feng''s sword. The sword almost bends into an arc, and the body of the sword makes a piercing and sharp buzz. However, because of Xu Feng''s aura, it doesn''t break. Xu Feng''s body suddenly stagnated, one foot stepped on, one layer of five elements of earth force shock, white fox is also alert, knowing that Xu Feng''s technique, the same fierce step on the ground, let Xu Feng''s earth force counterattack back. White fox is surrounded by his fierce spirit within ten Zhangs. No matter which direction Xu Feng dodges, he can''t avoid the oppression of white fox. White fox opened his mouth, a bloody air mass agglomerated, the air lock Xu Feng, this move it thought Xu Feng must die! But Xu Feng saw a glimmer of light! Hongmeng Longzun immediately rushed out and collided with the bloody air mass. White fox angry way: "small trick really many!" Xu Feng body shape flickers, suddenly, the white fox body that layer of white vigorous gas disappeared! Xu Feng was surprised to see that Qingmu was dealing with the weak fox clan, which caused the fox clan elders to join hands to deal with her. However, Qingmu was skillful in escaping from all the attacks! Xu Feng knows that Qingmu can''t last long. At this time, Baihu''s defense is completely lost, which is a great opportunity for him to fight back! Xu Feng Bing Lei sword out of the world purple thunder, white fox know the power of purple thunder, subconsciously want to dodge, but behind it are its descendants, where can it avoid? But there is no white vigorous gas, it did not have self-confidence to receive Xu Feng purple thunder at night! When the white fox hesitates, Xu fengzilei has already split down! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4126 White fox by Xu Feng''s purple thunder hard pumping, in the place, unexpectedly skin and flesh, pain it miserable howl more than. Xu Feng is still waiting to take advantage of the victory. Unexpectedly, Qingmu screams. Xu Feng quickly takes Hongmeng Longzun back to rescue him, but it turns out that Qingmu was bitten by a fox. Xu Feng didn''t dare to stay any more, so he immediately used the technique of escaping and fled into the earth, and quickly left here. And the white fox clan leader was hurt and didn''t go after him. But suddenly two people appeared on the top of his head, not the old housekeeper and his son Ah Fu? "Ah Fu, strength is so easy to get." Xu Feng escaped from the encirclement of the fox tribe, and soon found a mountain range, forced to open a cave, and put the green wood down. The latter''s face was flushed, but his body shivered, but his consciousness was sober. Seeing Xu Feng''s approval of a dress for himself, Qingmu was grateful. Xu Feng said, "sister Qingmu... You seem to have been poisoned by the fox clan "Well, you give me Dharma protection. My body is refining itself, and the frost Scepter can also help me detoxify... Just wait... I''ll do something out of line later. You must bear with it. " Xu Fengyi excites the spirit, what calls the unusual behavior? It''s not coming to knock yourself down, is it? You are so beautiful, how can I bear it? Xu Feng makes a Dharma protector for aomu. She holds a scepter and sits cross legged. A layer of frost forms around her body, just like a snow fairy. The blush on her face gradually disappears. Xu Feng secretly takes aim at the fluctuating waves of her chest. The skin with crisp breasts is better than frost. Xu Feng suddenly felt that he didn''t see it very well. He turned his head in a hurry and went outside for a circle to protect the Dharma honestly. Xu Feng secretly congratulated himself that it was good to escape this time. Xu Feng also sat on the ground, refining the medicine of Wu Shen Dan, saving himself too long time of collapse. Fortunately, aomu is very skillful and can recover by himself without Xu Feng''s help. Xu Feng quietly dissolves the medicine of Wu Shen Dan. Suddenly, he hears the sound of the broken ice wall behind him. Xu Feng also says that the green wood has recovered as before. How can he expect that when he turns his head, he suddenly sees the green wood sticking up, embracing Xu Feng''s neck and blowing hot air in Xu Feng''s ear. Xu Feng was stunned and said in a hurry: "sister Qingmu, you... Are you all right? " "Well? Xu Feng? I... I''m so cold, I''m cold, you give me some warmth. " Qingmu can''t help himself. He pushes off his silk clothes, and his greasy shoulders rub against Xu Feng''s cheek. His chest constantly rubs Xu Feng''s back, and Xu Feng''s original desire rises. Although his body is extremely hot, Xu Feng''s reason is extremely calm. Qingmu once said before he asked himself to protect the Dharma that he would do something out of the ordinary and let himself endure. It seems that this is inevitable I can''t hurt her because of it. But in the face of green wood constantly tease, Xu Feng in the heart that depressed, you have to endure. Qingmu''s eyes closed, and her body kept rubbing against Xu Feng. After a while, she was sweating profusely, as slippery as loach. Just now, Xu Feng''s clothes on her body had fallen off, revealing her delicate shoulders, and the desecration on her chest was also due to friction. Occasionally, she saw the snow-white skin of Qingmu. A pair of dangling crisp chest in Xu Feng face between the arms. Xu Feng was suddenly pushed down, green wood''s strength also became abnormal big, Xu Feng''s heart moved, forced to suppress the impulse of the heart, bite his lips, let himself sober, do not let the devil out of the cage, looking at the green wood under his own pressure, the pair of plump peaks drooped down, that beautiful touch, people out of control, called people possessed. The delicate skin can be broken by blowing bullets, and it will be ruddy after a while. Hearing Qingmu''s whisper in his ear, Xu Feng suddenly felt his Optimus Prime caught, and his cold hand reached into his crotch. Xu Feng gave a comfortable cry. I suddenly found that my trousers had been torn. Showing the terrible ferocity. Xu Feng was in a great hurry. I''m afraid he can bear it. Qingmu has to push himself. Xu Feng quickly pushed aside the green wood, put on his trousers, and said: "sister Qingmu, wake up, wake up quickly, you are poisoned! I was poisoned by the fox spirit. " All of a sudden, Xu Feng felt his hands sticky, and a mysterious smell! Xu Feng observed carefully and muttered, "is she detoxifying? The sweat from her body is the poison released. Once the sweat is over, she should recover. " Xu Feng suddenly found that Qingmu can only detoxify by sweating in this situation! All of a sudden, the crimson green wood lifted up his sharp chin, and a pair of fragrant lips kissed him. Liu Rui had a different touch, the same softness, and Xu Feng''s mind was blank. Suddenly, Xu Feng''s lips hurt, and Qingmu''s lips immediately left Xu Feng''s mouth. Xu Feng''s lips overflowed with blood. The latter quickly put on his clothes. Xu Feng looked at Qingmu nervously and heard her say angrily: "I didn''t mean to let you endure for a while? I''m in the final stage of detoxification, because refining the toxin causes occasional mental disorders Xu Feng Oh a, in the heart than Dou E also unjust ah, explained: "I can''t beat you, you push me down, I''m the victim." Victims? Qingmu really wanted to dig a hole to bury Xu Feng! Does this guy take advantage of himself and call himself a victim? Xu Feng found Qingmu''s cold face and said in a hurry: "sister Qingmu, I... I''m also a normal man. I''m totally confused when you rush over like this. I''m in a mess. I can keep still and let you take advantage of me. I''m already very good. "Qingmu was so angry that he said coldly, "I don''t care what reason you have! I''ll take a shower and change my clothes! " Xu Feng curls her lips. Women are unreasonable. It is obvious that he was taken advantage of. Xu Feng can''t help but recall that when she was bullied by a group of beautiful women in the alien world, she couldn''t help but cry. Women are so evil that they sell themselves when they take advantage of them. Xu Feng is waiting outside the door, waiting for Qingmu to come out. After a while, Qingmu came out with a crimson face and put on a snow-white palace dress. The ketone body was full of fragrance. He looked at Xu Feng and said, "are your lips OK?" "It''s OK." Xu Feng suddenly licked his mouth. Aomu could not help but think of the passionate kiss he had just had with Xu Feng. His face became more red and he forced to pretend to be cold. He said, "by the way, you took Wushen pill. How about the side effects? Can you use spiritual power? " Xu Feng scratched his head and said, "don''t worry. I have solved the power of Wushen pill with the help of pills just now. After all, we get so many things from the treasure house of the fox tribe, which is not for nothing." After a night''s rest in a cave in the vast forest, they return quietly. When they pass the fox''s nest, they find the body of the fox clan leader! Xu Feng and aomu can''t help but wonder, who did it? Did I peep from the other people when I was fighting with the white fox yesterday? However, the cultivation of other elders of the fox clan is not low. If you can kill the white fox in front of all the elders, it must be at least the fourteenth level of disaster! They did not dare to stay any more and continued to leave the vast forest. The results and the end of the white fox people were not their concern. But after they left, the old housekeeper and his son slowly came out from behind a bush. Ah Fu asked, "Dad, do we need to kill that Xu Feng? I think he''s a threat. I''m also in the level 15 disaster zone now. It''s not a big problem to kill him. " The old housekeeper laughed and shook his head: "many times, absolute strength may not be useful. What''s more, you are only one level higher than him now. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. I''ll take you by the side. Nuo, the four people who died in the Jiang family, their clothes are quite complete. You can put them on and go to find Xu Feng to have a try. " Ah Fu is also a proud person. Before, because of the gap in the realm, he was convinced by Xu Feng, but now he has surpassed Xu Feng. He thinks his father''s words are too conservative. He wants to prove to his father that he is stronger than Xu Feng. Ah Fu lisuo changed into Jiang Xiao''s clothes and covered it with the appearance of Jiang family''s children, so that no one recognized him. Ah Fu quietly followed Xu Feng and Qingmu. Ah Fu also disdains to sneak attack, directly on a piece of open space that two people must pass through. Xu Feng and aomu suddenly see the masked man appear. What''s more, cultivation is a disaster of the 15th grade! Xu Feng frowned and asked, "elder, do you want to find something for younger generation?" "Of course, all four children of my Jiang family are dead. Don''t tell me it has nothing to do with you." Xu Feng and Qingmu took a look at him, and he was surprised that Jiang''s family was really capable of producing a large number of talents. Some people knew that Jiang Baihe''s death was so hidden. It was really not simple! Xu Feng pretended to be a fool and said, "master, you have recognized the wrong person. Master, can you investigate this matter clearly? We''re just passing by. " Ah Fu said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. You killed them. Today I will avenge them. Do you go up one by one or together?" In the face of the 15th class disaster situation, Xu Feng is not afraid. He is only two levels away from the realm and has little chance to win. In addition, the masked monk is waiting for a rabbit. Xu Feng thinks that he may not be able to escape. Seeing that a fight is inevitable, Xu Feng sends a voice to Qingmu: "you run away from the water. When you get down into the river first, if I can''t resist, I''ll keep up with you. Although this popularity is strong, it doesn''t look like an old hand in action, and his magic power may not be as good as mine. If I can''t beat him, you can go first and don''t have to look back. " Aoki firmly shook his head: "to walk together!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4127 Ah Fu is full of confidence. Originally, his father was robbing him nearby, and he didn''t have to worry about the safety of his life. But Xu Feng didn''t feel any increase in karma. Didn''t robbery put any pressure on Hongmeng Longzun, but he could feel the killing intention of the man in front of him! Xu Feng also can''t help but be confident, at least in front of this guy can''t kill himself. Ah Fu was also too afraid of Xu Feng''s purple thunder, and said: "I''ll give you a chance. I''m not good at using the sword. I''ll compare the sword with you. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll kill you with one move. It''s boring." Xu Feng naturally won''t have any opinion, the time is right, but Xu Feng makes every effort, before this may as well follow the other party''s meaning. Ah Fu suddenly pulls out his sword and rushes to the front. Xu Feng dodges at the first time. After all, the outbreak of the 15th class disaster is quite strong. Xu Feng is not confident to take it hard for the time being. But when he sees Ah Fu''s first action, he knows how bad ah Fu is to the imperial sword! Xu Feng avoided a little distance. The ice thunder sword in his hand suddenly burst out a strong purple thunder. He cut Ah Fu''s flying sword. Xu Feng did not retreat, but went forward, and rushed forward. Because when he saw Ah Fu throwing out the flying sword, his body followed him! Come here, that''s just right! Let him taste his own purple thunder! Bang! When purple thunder hit Ah Fu, the old housekeeper appeared, clamped Xu Feng''s sword, sighed faintly, "Xu Feng has won, and his strength has risen too fast, which may not be a good thing for you. I thought you would lose, but I didn''t expect you to lose with one move." Ah Fu swallowed his saliva and looked at the blade as thin as cicada''s wings. It was in his neck that he almost ran into the edge of the sword. Ah Fu helplessly took off his mask and said, "Xu Feng, it''s me. I just want to try who is stronger. I hope you don''t mind." Xu Feng and aomu are shocked. The old housekeeper doesn''t care, because he knows that Ah Fu can''t kill Xu Feng. He thinks that Xu Feng doesn''t feel the increase of karma, so he thinks Ah Fu doesn''t want to kill him. But where does he know, Xu Feng can see it from ah Fu''s eyes! Ah Fu wants to kill himself! But Xu Feng just smiles, and then pretends to be very friendly to fight: "Ah Fu, it''s you! I''m scared to death! It''s a small thing for you to frighten me. Do you want to apologize to the first lady? " Ah Fu made amends in a hurry: "excuse me, miss. Ah Fu was so playful that she was frightened." The old housekeeper also helped to say good words: "Miss, don''t be wise with him. When we heard that you were immersed in the boundless forest, we followed you all the way. But just now we found out that you, the boy saw that Xu Feng''s accomplishments had been promoted again. On the spur of the moment, the young lady should not blame him for his large number of accomplishments." Qingmu''s heart is like a mirror. How can you not see the fishiness in it? Qingmu squeezed out a smile and said: "it''s OK, housekeeper, have you found liurui and liuxiangru?" The old man said, "please rest assured, miss. They have gathered together. If we all walk together, we can have Miss Xu Feng." The four exchanged information over the past few days, and then there was no more topic. They returned along the road, left the boundless forest, and finally returned to the big village where Xu Feng first came. There are also simple inns in the stockade, and the people of liujiabao all rest here. Xu Feng and Qingmu''s return is undoubtedly the best news. Liu Xiangru, in particular, was so excited that he burst into tears. It''s just because many people don''t dare to be too close to Xu Feng. If Liu Yuntian knows, Xu Feng will be in danger. In the same situation, there are liurui, but liurui is much bolder than liuxiangru, and secretly calls Xu Feng to his room. Xu Feng suddenly some nervous, bad smile way: "Miss Rui, I swear a few days ago I really did not see your body." Liu Rui had already forgotten about it. Looking for him to come in was just to care about Xu Feng. But Xu Feng suddenly said that. Liurui remembered Xu Feng''s situation of getting himself out of the water, worried about being naked. Suddenly, she blushed and clenched her fist excitedly: "you''re OK to say it! It''s all you! It''s all you and I can be saved... " Xu Feng Leng said:" is this not right? Because I was saved, isn''t it good? " Liu Rui''s contribution is not to your sister! And you just know that you take advantage of me, and again and again, whether you have finished, they are not satisfied with that. " Xu Feng is very helpless. At the beginning, it seems that you prescribed medicine for me. Instead, I was forced to be helpless, OK? Liu Rui cocked her legs and held up her delicate sharp chin. She said in her heart, "bitch! I''d like to care about you, but I choose some things I don''t like to say, too hateful. No, I will punish you Liu Rui pretended to be that fierce look before, and said, "marry me, Xu Feng. My shoulders are tired. Rub them for me." Xu Feng is not happy immediately, hum a way: "is buttock urticant again?" Liu Rui subconsciously covered his buttocks. She was really scared by Xu Feng. She winced and said, "how could you be like this! I''m the second room and second lady of Liujiapu! You''re a housekeeper. You''re threatening me? Do you want me to rub your shoulders? " Xu Feng hey a smile: "good, Miss Rui give me rub it." Liu Rui was so angry that her lungs would explode. She pointed to Xu Feng and said: "you, you, you are such an abominable servant, a villain servant, an asshole servant! You call me a lady with delicate body and expensive flesh to give you a massage? Well, I miss your heart"Forget it. I''m going." Xu Feng didn''t shrug his shoulders. When Liu Rui heard that Xu Feng was going to leave, she was in a hurry. She didn''t ask him how he came over these days. Liu Rui pathetically walked over and said, "hum, only this time, I want to reward you for saving me and my sister. And you want to tell me what happened to you these three days? " She is a little puffed up. Xu Feng is enjoying Liu Rui''s gentle hands on her tired shoulders. Xu Feng also satisfies her curiosity and tells her all these things one by one. Of course, the section of detoxification for Qingmu has not been said. Liurui Zheng Zheng listen, unconsciously fascinated, there is a kind of hope, how hope to accompany Xu Feng that person is not green wood, but her own ah. Liurui knows that Xu Feng won''t like herself, but liurui can''t stop her feelings for Xu Feng. Especially after Liu Yuntian''s forced marriage to the seventh Prince of Jiuhua dynasty! Liu Rui''s missing for Xu Feng is increasingly strengthened. After all, Xu Feng is a man who has touched her, and is also the only man who beats her buttocks by the river and subdues her liurui! Looking at Xu Feng''s back, Liu Rui has a kind of satisfaction, do not need to have Xu Feng, can look at Xu Feng, Liu Rui feels is very happy thing! Xu Feng said these three days in one breath. He felt that it was not too early. He would take another night off tonight, that is to leave for the Jiuhua imperial court. Xu Feng got up and said, "Miss Rui, I''ll go back first." Xu fenggong arched his hand to say goodbye, but Liu Rui just heard of his birth and didn''t want to let Xu Feng leave. In a hurry, he suddenly hugged Xu Feng''s back and said quietly, "Xu Feng, please, don''t go. I''ve been a person since I was young. My father doesn''t care, but my mother only cares about my brother. I''ve never had a person who can talk to me for such a long time... " Xu Feng''s heart moved. How could Liu Xiangru and Liu Rui have such a similar fate? Liu Rui held Xu Feng''s hand more tightly, and said bitterly: "although I am the second lady of the second room of the Liu family, all the benefits must be Liu Xiangru''s, and then it is mine. I must learn from her, and she is my example. If I resist, my parents will teach me. She has no friends, and I have no friends. Over the years, I feel that a person is very lonely, since you appeared, I just know that life can live so wonderful, even if... Even if you are just quietly listening to me, or I am quietly listening to your story "Xu Feng, don''t go. It''s like that night in Liujiapu. You listen to the story until dawn." Xu Feng sighed. At this time, I really don''t know how to do it well. At most, he doesn''t hate and dislike Liu Rui''s feelings. It''s because she has become less annoying recently and has no previous arrogance. But Liu Rui paid his true feelings, which is Xu Feng Wan Wan thought. But the feelings of this matter is not to be forced, barely happy, the melon will be broken! "Well, let me tell you a story about a place called the earth." Liu Rui a listen, immediately came to the spirit, wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, hurried to make tea for Xu Feng, intimate touch Xu Feng: "I am a person who loves to listen to stories, oh, you can''t say it''s addictive, I can''t let you go." "Don''t worry, I won''t leave if I don''t say I''m going to sleep tonight." The next morning, Xu Feng opened his eyes slowly and looked around. He found that Liu Rui was lying naked in his arms. Xu Feng patted his forehead with annoyance. He capsized the boat in the gutter this time! It turned out that last night liurui tea down from the overpowering drug, so Xu Feng later on confused, accidentally and liurui sleep together. Xu Feng opened the bedding, the classroom opened to see liurui that enchanting exquisite curve, really nothing to wear, clothes are also scattered on the ground. That pair of some hot mountain bags are close to his chest. Xu Feng is really a little hard to resist. Cover the bedding quickly. All of a sudden, Liu Rui''s body came across, as if she was still in a dream, murmuring something. Her small hands like jade lotus root hooked Xu Feng''s arm, and her plump chest pressed Xu Feng''s chest, rubbing and rubbing there! Xu Feng is about to run away. This fragrant and delicate beauty is so tempting. If someone knocks on the door, what can I do? It''s just that Xu Feng will come whatever he wants! It''s a knock on the door! After a thump. Hear the voice of Liu Xiangru and Qingmu. "Liu Rui, are you awake? Are you there? " Liu Rui kneaded her sleepy eyes. Seeing Xu Feng and looking at her state, Liu Rui lowered her head shyly and hummed, "bad man." Xu Feng is really unjust! "You gave it to me!" Liu Rui tooted her mouth and didn''t want to admit: "I don''t know anything. I only know that someone took off my clothes, kissed my skin and ravaged my chest last night? Breast, also into my family''s body, harm people''s home, there is still some pain. " Xu Feng''s head is covered with black lines. It''s really hard to wash down the Yellow River! The great name of Shi Shi was destroyed. After knocking on the door, Liu Xiangru asked anxiously, "Liu Rui, are you in? Is Xu Feng with you? " Liu Rui flustered: "no, they came to you. What to do? "Xu Feng did not care about anything else and went to pick up his clothes. Liu Rui also called out: "I''m here, I''ll change clothes, you wait a minute." Liu Rui rolled up the mattress and said with a smile, "I don''t mind if you tell them about our relationship." "We have nothing to do with each other," Xu Feng hummed "Are you angry?" Liu Rui heart a tight, she heard Xu Feng is not happy, you said: "I think this can make you happy." Xu Feng quickly dressed, sighed: "don''t say this, now the biggest problem is that they will come in!" Liu Rui had an idea, patted the quilt on her body, and said, "you come in and hide for a while. After they have gone, you will not be late to go." Xu Feng listened to the rapid knock on the door, but a bite of teeth, drilled in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4128 "Why don''t you open the door? I''m coming in. What''s the smell in this room Liu Xiangru directly pushed the door into the house and smelled a faint smell of men and women. "What happened?" Accompanied by Liu Xiangru and Qingmu, the love atmosphere mixed in the air makes her frown. At this time, Xu Feng just got into Liu Rui''s bedding, and Liu Xiangru had already pushed the door in, but there was a screen at the door! But saved Xu Feng''s life! Listening to the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer outside, Liu Rui pulled the leaf to her back, blushed and pressed his shoulder, and said, "you squat down! When Xu fengtuo squatted on the stool, she felt as if she was soft and slippery Liu Rui just pulled the bedding to her body, covered her body and squatted down Xu Feng. Liu Xiangru came in and asked in surprise, "Liu Rui, what are you doing? I didn''t agree to call you so many times. I thought something was wrong with you, eh? Why are you holding the quilt Looking at Liu Rui''s strange behavior, Liu Xiangru is puzzled and crooked. "Didn''t I say, I was about to change my clothes when you came in!" Liu Rui red face to Liu Xiangru said, want to express their dissatisfaction, but how can not express.. "Why is your face so red?" Aoki''s expression showed her through. Liu Rui heard this, immediately moved the body uneasily, Xu Feng squatted behind him, liurui''s buttocks were in front of his head, his breath with hot air was sprayed on his hip groove, liurui felt a burst of numbness from the lower body. The tip of Xu Feng''s nose is stuck on liurui''s small butt, absorbing the strange smell around his nose. He even has a faint fragrance. He moves his lower body a little, and looks up to see the white flowers and the tender two hills in front of him. Forced by the narrow and embarrassed environment, Xu Feng''s cheek can not avoid rubbing on the small butt in front of him There is no place to put hands, can only grasp Liu Rui''s slender waist. "By the way, Liu Rui, do you see where Xu Feng has gone?" Liu Xiangru, who didn''t intend to come, asked about the business. Xu Feng did not see anyone when he finished. He didn''t see anyone in the morning. Liu Xiangru was naturally worried. "Ah? Your own servant, you ask me? How do I know? " Liu Rui''s face pretended to be dissatisfied with the skimming mouth, and inadvertently avoided Xu Feng''s carelessness in the back. Liu Xiangru was very disappointed and didn''t find Xu Feng. He murmured unhappily: "don''t let me catch him, or let him look good! Hum! Sister Qing''er, let''s go. " "He may have been wandering there. Xu Feng is so good at cultivation that we don''t need to worry about it." "I hope so." Liu Xiangru turned back and said, "you''re going to start soon. Please get ready. If you see Xu Feng, tell him to come to me. " "Now?" Liu Rui said in a hurry: "I know, I''ll go out immediately..." As she is sitting on Xu Feng''s head with her beautiful white and delicate legs, as long as Xu fenglue moves, the short straight hair on his head is on the delicate skin between liurui''s legs. It''s really exciting that liurui is full of heat Strong suffering, let liurui clear what is called "on pins and needles.". Next to her cheek was the flesh of her two thighs. She felt silky and smooth, especially the warm feeling from her neck. Xu Feng could not be more embarrassed. Xu Feng laughs bitterly, which is also too test people, such a enchanting beauty riding on his head, but he even a little bit of small movements have to pinch, guard against a larger action to reveal the secrets of the two people, but also suffer to survive, Liu Xiangru left it. But Liu Xiangru had just left. Two maids came in carrying a big barrel and said, "Miss Liu, the water you need is ready." Liu Rui wanted to stand up, but there was no chance. She was so angry that she hummed, "when did I say I want bath water?" The two maids were aggrieved and said, "Miss Liu, you asked for the spring water from the first day when you stayed in our hotel. You should use the spring water in the morning for bathing." "Well... I see. Get out of here Hearing the sound of closing the door, liurui finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the way of heart didn''t let people worry in the early morning. Xu Feng, who has been enduring the hard work, has long been stuffy and sweaty, and sits on the floor. However, he sat down fast and was caught off guard by his sudden big action. Liu Rui lost his balance and unconsciously reached out to grab Ye''s ear. Only then did he barely keep his balance, which made Xu Feng''s teeth grinning. "Liu Rui, they''re all gone. Don''t you hurry down!" Ye holds liurui''s slender waist with both hands, and holds her down from her neck. Unexpectedly, Liu Rui''s body is sweating. Xu Feng''s hands slip up on the two plump hills. Liu Rui''s face was flushed with shame. She felt weak all over and couldn''t get up any more. Hum: "don''t move, I didn''t mean to rely on you not to get up, you so, I have no strength." Xu Feng quickly let go, this feeling is really not good in general."I blame you! When I woke up so late, I was almost found out. I''m not married yet. What can I do if I''m known. " Liu Rui rebuked ye in a low voice, tooted her small mouth, like a wronged little daughter-in-law. Xu Feng was puzzled and said, "who said to be open just now." "Do you believe me when I''m angry with you?" "Is it to blame or you? Who told you to give me the medicine?" Xu Feng white her one eye, also for oneself too much trust Liu Rui is regret. They were talking in a low voice. Suddenly they heard the footsteps coming to the door. The voice of green wood rang out: "Liu Rui, I have something to tell you. I''m coming in." "Wait, I I''ll change in a minute Liu Rui was scared and her face was white. She knew that Qingmu and Xu Feng had a good relationship. She was afraid that she and Xu Feng would be bumped into. Xu Feng also thought so. Under Liu Rui''s impatience, she pointed to the big barrel and said, "go in, don''t worry about so much, go in quickly." Xu Feng had to hide in the barrel, take a deep breath and dive into the big barrel. And the green wood is coming. Liu Rui said with a smile: "sister Qing''er, what do you want?" Aoki hesitated for a long time before he said, "I want to borrow this bucket of water from you. It is said that it is the spring water in the morning, and the water quality is very good. I haven''t taken a bath for three days and three nights. I came back yesterday and had a rest because I was too tired. Today, I''m rushing to leave for the Jiuhua imperial dynasty. I saw a maid fetching water for you just now. I thought I''d lend you this bucket of water. " Girls love to be clean, and this is no exception. Liu Rui''s heart is over! Wait, this may be a good opportunity! Xu Feng is a hot potato now, is not his hot potato lost? Liu Rui looked generous and said, "sister Qing''er, you are my Savior. How can I say no to you? Take it, sister. The water has just been brought to me. I haven''t used it yet. Please help yourself, sister Qingmu is very happy in his heart, nods to liurui, and then the small hand is empty, and the heavy barrel follows liurui''s back. But Xu Feng calmed down in the water of the bucket, but he didn''t know what happened outside. He thought that the bucket was going to be sent away, and he could come out later. Qingmu went back to his room, humming a little song and untiing his clothes. The ribbons fell down one by one. Looking at his delicate white body and proud chest, he felt very confident. He jumped a silk scarf to cover the shy place and was planning to take a bath. The door was pushed open. Qingmu''s expression coagulates, immediately alert, but the person who comes in is Liu Xiangru. Liu Xiangru frowned and said, "sister Qing''er, I have searched all over the village, but I can''t find Xu Feng! Where the hell is that bastard? " Found that the person who came in was Liu Xiangru, Qingmu just gave a breath, and his cold face recovered calmly. He said faintly: "he is not here. Naturally, there is a reason why he is not there. I believe he is not in danger." Qingmu has a good relationship with Liu Xiangru, but she doesn''t mind being bathed by her. Xinchang''s lower leg fell into the water. Before aomu could make a comfortable sigh, his body was like an electric shock. Looking down, Xu Feng''s bitter and helpless appearance appeared on the water. He held his breath for too long and needed to come out to slow down. Seeing this scene, Aoki is stupid. How can he be here! What should I do? Liu Xiangru was holding his chin on the table and said plaintively, "but after Xu Feng came back, I''ve seen him once, and I haven''t seen him again. I have a lot of words to say to him. That bastard will play and disappear." Qingmu is in a state of stupor. He doesn''t know what to do next. In Xu Feng''s mind, there are 10000 alpacas rushing by. What kind of mentality did liurui give herself to Qingmu? Qingmu has been so nervous that his face is blushing. Isn''t he bathing with Xu Feng? But there is a Liu Xiangru who complains that Xu Feng is missing! At this time, Liu Xiangru doesn''t talk about Xu Feng any more. Instead, he pays attention to Qingmu. Liu Xiangru goes to the side of the big barrel, and Qingmu quickly returns to his mind. Liu Xiangru can''t find Xu Feng here! Otherwise, I can''t wash myself when I jump into the river. I will be misunderstood by Liu Xiangru all my life. Qingmu quickly lowered Xu Feng''s head and met Liu Xiangru. He said very stiffly, "ah ha ha, Xiang Ru, I''ve bathed and changed clothes. You''d better go back first, how about?" "How can this work?" Liu Xiangru''s very bad aim at the green wood chest? Breast one eye: "I want to observe elder sister well, see elder sister your figure is good, still my figure is good, ha ha ha." "No way!" Aoki tries to refuse with her usual indifference, but Liu Xiangru is used to her attitude and doesn''t care at all. On the contrary, she says with an inch: "what is your sister afraid of? My sister looks beautiful and her figure is good. You should be confident." "Oh, my aunt, you must go now." "I just want to take a bath!" Aoki cried in despair www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4129 Because Xu Feng is missing, the people of Liujiapu have to search everywhere. They search all the way to noon. Where is Xu Feng? In the big barrel of green wood bath, except for occasionally coming out to catch breath, basically, they all close their eyes and stay in the water, not to mention "happiness". The flesh on the shoulder is pinched by the green wood that has cried for hundreds of times. And Liu Xiangru played her usual ability to talk, chattering just from the morning to noon, because Liu Xiangru was lying on the edge of the barrel, so the green wood did not dry out, but covered Liu Xiangru''s line of sight with her body, and chatted with her until noon. I knew Liu Xiangru was hungry before leaving. Crash, green wood out of the water, quickly put on his clothes, Xu Feng just a head, frost Scepter against his head. Aoki did not say a word. He was trying to stop talking. He didn''t know what to say. Xu Feng can''t help but tell the story honestly. Of course, last night she was drugged by liurui and didn''t say anything. She only said that she talked with liurui all night. After hearing this, Qingmu miraculously forgives Xu Feng. Maybe the last time he had a similar thing in Liujiapu, Qingmu said with no good face: "I''ll forgive you this time. You don''t know. It''s all liurui. In order to be happy, she throws you to me. Go away quickly. Liu Xiangru is still looking for you everywhere. " Xu Feng asked tentatively, "sister Qingmu, are you really not angry?" Green wood white Xu Feng one eye: "can I be angry? If I''m angry, can I kill you, the guy who takes advantage of me "No, I asked you. Aren''t you angry?" Green wood can''t help but blush, quickly turned around, not to let Xu Feng see his appearance, hum: "not angry." "Ha ha, I''ll be relieved." Xu Feng said carelessly: "I''m afraid you say I''m responsible for what." "What a shame! Taking advantage of it, I have no sense of responsibility! " Qingmu just felt angry, but just now he said that he was not angry. Qingmu''s psychology was mixed. He didn''t understand his feelings for Xu Feng. Looking at the anxious in the mirror, dazed: "am I in love with him?" Xu Feng appeared, just need to casually prevaricate an excuse to be able to explain anxious why disappeared all morning. But everyone was surprised to find that Liu Xiangru had disappeared! However, unlike Xu Feng, who was missing, Liu Xiangru left a note in her room: "if you want to see her, you will come to the vast forest." from the note, Liu Xiangru was obviously kidnapped. The old housekeeper was very unhappy. How could this trip cause so many troubles? There is less and less time to go to the imperial court of Jiuhua. It is not good to delay it. "Xu Feng, the task of rescuing the second young lady is up to you. We must take the two ladies to the imperial court of Jiuhua to run for the xiunu. If we go late, the whole liujiabao will suffer disaster." Xu Feng also knew that the Jiuhua Dynasty was actually the power of the emperor, and Liujiapu was just one of the many small forces in the Jiuhua Dynasty. Xu Feng said: "housekeeper, don''t worry. When I find the second lady, I will come immediately." The old housekeeper nodded his head with satisfaction and gave him a force of karma. He said, "make good use of it. The second miss can''t make mistakes. If there is something wrong with the second lady, we can''t explain it to the castle master. The second young lady is the most beloved daughter of the castle master. It can be said that she is the flesh of her heart. You must ensure that she is undamaged. " Xu Feng narrowed his eyes. This is the cultivation of a strong man in the fourteenth class disaster situation, and there is a sense of evil spirit. Is it the head of white fox? Xu Feng squints, very likely! The white fox who was seriously injured the day before yesterday was killed by the old housekeeper! That is to say, the old housekeeper has been watching himself and white fox fight, and he has not played? Xu Feng in the heart of this conjecture some doubt, but this conjecture is like a magic spell in his mind repeatedly. How did Liu Xiangru disappear? In fact, when Liu Xiangru returned to his room, he found an unexpected guest, Zhao Lun of Yunhai city. Zhao Lun can''t go home now! However, he absorbed Zhao Jing''s dirty power and became more powerful. He was not afraid of anyone who could do anything to him. After all, he could dominate in a small place. Zhao Lun has been in this community Dazhai for some time. Naturally, he found a group of people in liujiabao. For these people, Zhao Lun''s only interest is Xu Feng. Xu Feng has made Zhao Lun successful and made Zhao Lun lose everything. After Zhao Lun found the liujiabao group, he decided to find a chance to revenge Xu Feng. It happened that Xu Feng was "missing" early this morning. Zhao Lun thought that it was better to attract Xu Feng by using one of the three girls, and chose Liu Xiangru because Liu Xiangru looked for Xu Feng everywhere in the early morning, which gave people a feeling that the relationship with Xu Feng was very different. There should be considerable hostage value. Zhao Lun hid in Liu Xiangru''s room, and when she came back, he said he knew Xu Feng''s whereabouts. Liu Xiangru is also suspicious, but Zhao Lun is eloquent in saying that he ran into Xu Feng and fought against each other. In the end, he won with overwhelming strength. Xu Feng is now dying and hopes to meet Liu Xiangru before he dies. With great compassion, Zhao Lun agreed. The story is a bit rotten, but Liu Xiangru''s concern is chaotic. In addition, she has not seen Xu Feng in the morning. She still believes it. She follows Zhao Lun into the boundless forest to find Xu Feng. It''s a complete trap. But when she found out that she had been cheated, she was tied up by Zhao Lun.Zhao Lun naturally did not know where Xu Feng went, but he knew that Xu Feng must be OK, so he left a note slowly in the vast forest and so on! Xu Feng followed the instructions of the note all the way. On the smooth stone beside a big river, he saw Zhao Lun sitting cross legged and Liu Xiangru hanging from a tree. With a faint smile, Xu Feng arched his hand and said, "brother Zhao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why bother my lady and stop her mouth. " Zhao Lun slowly opened his eyes and said, "brother Xu, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m good at my accomplishments. I told her to sit and wait honestly, but she had to run away. Then I can only block her channels and make her lose the ability to escape. But she has to run away, so I have to tie her hands and feet. But she began to scold me, I had to stop her mouth. I thought it would be over. As a result, she used her feet to kick stones to disturb my refinement, so I had to tie her up. I''m very proud that I didn''t give her a ride. " Xu Feng, with a smile, suddenly moved and raised his hand. A golden light hit the rope that bound Liu Xiangru. But Zhao Lun is not a vegetarian. He flies out a black flag and absorbs Xu Feng''s golden light. Zhao Lun said with a confident smile: "what are you worried about? If you can win me, she will be able to save her. If you can''t win me, she will stay." "Yes? As a housekeeper, how can I look at my young lady hanging up and be indifferent? If you want to fight, I''ll have to wait until I save my second daughter. " Zhao Lun laughed arrogantly: "well, I sit still. If you can''t save her like this, you don''t deserve to be my opponent." With a move by Xu Feng, the ice thunder sword is in his hand, and the spirit of the sword flickers violently, providing powerful energy to support a thunderstorm field, and waiting for the mobilization of consciousness. Xu Feng knows what he is going to face. A black flag should be a more advanced magic weapon than a magic weapon. Liu Xiangru shook his head whistling, as if to ask Xu Feng to leave quickly. He recalled that in Yunhai City, Xu Feng was tortured because of his arrest. This time, Liu Xiangru really wanted to die. Every time because of himself, Xu Feng back into a variety of more strange trouble. Xu Feng whispered into the secret, comforted: "second miss, you wait a moment, I will soon save you down." But Liu Xiangru didn''t think so. She was afraid. She was worried. What should Zhao Lun do when she defeated Xu Feng? Looking at Xu Feng''s death for himself? However, Liu Xiangru''s words of persuading Xu Feng to withdraw were unable to speak out. With a piece of cloth in his mouth, he could only make a voice of "no no". Xu Feng again released the five elements of golden light, three farewell three, three directions to Liu Xiangru. "Imprison!" Zhao''s black flag is scattered on one side. "Whew!" A flash under the ice dragon. Speed up! That speed is extremely fast, is also Xu Feng''s mental strength the most concentrated control of a group of frost. After rushing through, it immediately explodes and divides into several ice dregs, and hits the rope that confines Liu Xiangru. As long as he hits, Liu Xiangru can move freely. However, the tree twists in vain, forming a curve, which makes Xu Feng''s calculation fail. Zhao Lun said triumphantly, "who can''t play a trick? Take good care of my black dragon flag. It has many magical effects. It is a magic weapon I just got. " The black dragon flag also took the initiative to attack, with a very fast speed to Xu Feng, Xu Feng has not had time to respond to be wrapped up. "Whew!" Another Aurora, Lingyun was imprisoned, broke through the black dragon flag to fight out. "How could it be!" At this moment, Zhao Lun couldn''t help standing up. He looked at Xu Feng with a look of horror. He seemed to think he had some illusions. The black dragon flag can absorb the golden light of the five elements. How can Xu Feng break through the black dragon flag? But the fact is that, the golden light exploded and scattered, hitting Liu Xiangru''s hands, feet, channels and acupoints. Liu Xiangru was finally liberated from the tree. Dissatisfied with Zhao Lun''s fierce expression, he looked at Xu Feng worried. Zhao Lun stood up and asked, "how did you do it? I am a black dragon flag, but you are wrapped up "Is that important? I just gather the five elements around my body. The five elements are hidden between the heaven and the earth, but you don''t realize that I use myself as bait. Your black dragon flag is trapped, but it doesn''t hinder me from using my skills. I''ve saved my life. The next thing is between you and me. " Xu Feng said: "I need to let you chase thousands of miles?" Zhao Lun said calmly, "of course! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be a lost dog now! My father doesn''t want me everywhere! All this is due to you. If I don''t see you, I will take revenge on you. Take Wushen pill. It''s fair to fight like this. I''ll give you a dignified way to die. " "It''s just one level short. I don''t have to take pills yet!" Xu Feng didn''t care to smile. If he took wushendan immediately, the side effects would come quickly. He knew that Zhao Lun was quite difficult. With his magic weapon, Xu Feng felt very difficult. If he had other means, it would be more troublesome. Therefore, Xu Feng did not intend to try his best at once.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4130 Under Zhao Lun''s will, the black dragon flag became more and more tight! Xu Feng forcibly destroyed the valley, and his spiritual power soared, but he could not open the black dragon flag. Zhao Lun''s folding fan trembled, and a knife like arc-shaped light mark was ejected. Xu Feng clapped his hands in a hurry, and immediately fled to avoid it. However, Zhao Lun had a better insight into his trend and sank down with great strength in the air! Boom! All the earth is sunken, and the place where Zhao Lun steps on is where Xu Fengtu runs away. Zhao lunzhi complacently said: "to tell you the truth, I should thank you. When Zhao Jing and I came to hunt you down, if you hadn''t proposed to join hands, I might have died." With Zhao Lun''s move, the black dragon flag returned to his hand, and Xu Feng finally emerged from the land, spitting out the soil in his mouth, without saying a word. Zhao Lun was able to take advantage of the position of the black dragon flag, and was really able to cope with it. Zhao Lun made a gesture of invitation to Xu Feng: "don''t you take pills? Do you really think you''re one step away from me and you can win? Stop dreaming! I don''t seek revenge on you just for entertainment. I want to prove that I am stronger than you When Zhao Lun said this, he couldn''t help but think that he was robbed of the power of karma, life and death hanging on the line, just because of Xu Feng''s words! One word of his put himself in a passive position. He was anxious to cooperate and play with him in Yunhai city. The result was that he failed. Later, Zhao Lun gained strength unexpectedly. However, Xu Feng didn''t come, and he was still just one realm away from himself. However, Zhao Lun was more confident because he got the rest by chance and got the black dragon flag. It was a top-notch spirit treasure with extraordinary power. He could attack and defend it. When he exerted his best, he could trigger the spirit of the black dragon in the flag, and the soul of a magic dragon was also very strong. Xu Feng sits on the ground. He knows what Zhao Lun wants. He also knows that once Zhao Lun gets the achievement he wants, it will be his death. Xu Feng took a pill, but it was not Wu Shen Dan, but the spirit Dan, to help him recover from the injury. Zhao Lun was furious: "I give you time to breathe, but I don''t want you to take these pills!" Xu Feng''s figure swept, and the black dragon flag flew over again. This time, Xu Feng couldn''t see its extremely fast speed, but the black dragon flag suddenly hugged Xu Feng, and his body turned into a pool of mud! It''s a double! And Xu Feng''s original is suddenly jumped out of the ground, the position is Zhao Lun''s back, Xu Feng''s hands together, curse and seal, purple thunder suddenly hit, PA! Zhao Lun quickly parried with the folding fan in his hand, but Xu Feng''s purple thunder was as much as rain, as much as he wanted! Zhao Lun recalled the black dragon flag while avoiding it with a folding fan. Seeing this, Xu Feng can''t help frowning. Zhao Lun has two magic weapons that can resist the anxious purple thunder! Zhao Lun is also astonished. His folding fan is useless. His only ability is hard! This is a magic weapon that his father gave him for self-defense. Even his father''s Ju barrier environment can''t be broken. It looks like an ordinary folding fan, but actually it is said to be a kind of God stone outside Heaven. As long as it is not broken, it can recover by itself. Zhao Lun has not seen any sign of breaking since he got the folding fan, but he has just resisted Xu Feng''s seven purple thunder. The folding fan actually shows signs of fragmentation. There are already cracks on the surface of the folding fan. Zhao Lun is scared to put it away in a hurry. Zhao Lun is not sure about the ability of the black dragon flag. After all, it is a magic weapon that he has just acquired, but he has just resisted Xu Feng''s three purple thunder without destroying it, and his material plan will not be too bad. Zhao Lun stands firm. He also sees that it''s not easy for Xu Feng to display his purple thunder. They both have some scruples about each other and dare not be rash and radical. Once they are caught, they will lose their lives. But on the whole, Zhao Lun is very frustrated, because he has become much stronger! Also got a new magic weapon, but Xu Feng still can play with himself, and even can crush himself, forcing himself not to take out the folding fan. However, from the point of view that Zhao Lun no longer takes the initiative to attack, he is already guilty, and he has completely lost his arrogance. Moreover, his right hand is still shaking because he just held a folding fan to resist purple thunder. Looking at Liu Xiangru, he was so anxious that he didn''t know where the courage came from. When he walked between them, Xu Feng was surprised and said, "second miss, leave that quickly!" Zhao Lun also squinted and said, "if you don''t go, you''ll be killed first." Liu Xiangru clenched his fist and summoned his courage: "Mr. Zhao, I think you and Xu Feng are very powerful people. But now you are in such a situation, why can''t you put down your hatred and shake hands and make peace? Gu Yu heroes cherish each other. You are determined to defeat Xu Feng, but you also want to prove that you have surpassed Xu Feng! But have you ever thought that now you are only the 15th class disaster situation, and you can''t even reach the barrier gathering situation of the city lords and Castle owners everywhere. You can be said to be the friars at the bottom of the heap! " Liu Xiangru saw that Zhao Lun was touched, and then went on to say: "have you ever thought that when you cross the world and fight all over the world, Xu Feng will also come to this height. At that time, you are a master lonely. Then you are fighting with Xu Feng. That kind of fight will make you fight heartily and happily. If you can win, you can feel it It''s an achievement. " Xu Feng dug his ear wax and said: "it''s no use. I used to fight all over the world in the alien world, but I was still schemed by villains and fell into such a field. Unfortunately"Shut up Liu Xiangru angrily made a coquettish expression, then turned to Zhao Lun and said, "Mr. Zhao, you don''t have much hatred for Xu Feng''s momentum. Otherwise, how could you fight him so fairly? You can tell from the way you look that you are a man of all kinds...... Oh, no, I mean, there are thousands of ways for a smart person like you to kill Xu Feng. Why ask him to come to this deserted place? Mr. Zhao, although our liujiabao usually has no contact with you in Yunhai City, we have seen it before. I hope you can sell your face. Let''s forget today''s duel. In the future, when you all reach a higher peak, we will have a fight again. How about it? " Zhao Lun put up the black dragon flag in his hand and laughed: "OK, that''s good. I don''t really have much hatred for him. What matters in the world is causality and calamity. Of course, he helped the situation today, but I made it all by myself. How can I blame others? It''s just that I don''t like him. I want the whole senior. Since the second lady of liujiabao said so, I''ll put aside these things for the time being, and I''ll make a difference with him in the future. " Xu Feng yelled: "how come you don''t have any principles. It''s you who say you want to fight and you don''t want to fight. I''m not afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you. I won''t be afraid of another 300 rounds." Zhao Lun said coldly, "because I am the one who controls the initiative." The reason why Zhao Lun borrowed Liu Xiangru''s steps was that he was afraid of Xu Feng''s purple thunder. Xu Feng hasn''t taken Wushen Dan yet, so he can have a fair share with himself. What if he takes it? Isn''t it stronger? And Zhao Lun knows that Xu Feng has a golden dragon like a faint shadow, and Xu Feng has not yet taken it out. In the final analysis, Zhao Lun felt guilty after Xu Feng sacrificed the power of purple thunder and his folding fan was cracked by purple thunder. Plus Liu Xiangru''s words let her calm down, now Xu Feng is not much worse than himself, even stronger, anxious to underestimate Xu Feng! At the same time, he was also very unconvinced. He thought that when he came back from his practice, he would surely gain greater assurance in the face of Xu Feng. Zhao Lun decided not to try again, which made Xu Feng a little abrupt, but also because he had some shady tricks. But when he saw that Zhao Lun had really gone far away, Xu Feng was relieved. He looked at Liu Xiangru in surprise: "he was actually convinced by you." Liu Xiang, such as the winning Phoenix, happily raised his head: "of course, I think people are always very accurate. He felt guilty when he was hit by your purple thunder, and his momentum was much weaker. In the final analysis, Xu Feng is the best. " How can Zhao Lun know that the spiritual power consumption of purple thunder is very huge? Because the road of disaster comes from the constant killing, so the power is continuous. How can they not know that Xu Feng has consumed a lot of spiritual power? I have to say that Xu Feng took a trick. But after a disaster, Liu Xiangru, with a small waist, said, "Xu Feng! Tell me the truth. Where have you been since last night Xu Feng pretended to be coagulant and said: "second miss, in fact, I found Zhao Lun''s whereabouts last night, so I followed him all night! But he was so cunning that he begged me at noon, which made him useless "Hum, you make it up, you continue to make it!" Liu Xiangru hugged his chest in both hands and approached Xu Feng step by step. Obviously, he didn''t believe Xu Feng''s words at all: "do you know that I''m worried about you. Do you know that I just told you to leave me alone and leave quickly? Do you know how afraid I am to see you think I''m being bullied, do you know me..." Xu Feng looked at Liu Xiangru quietly, warm in the heart, in this strange place, when he was reduced to such a field, someone could care about himself, Xu Feng felt that he was the luckiest person. Liu Xiangru was somewhat unnatural by his eyes, shyly lowered his head: "what are you looking at? Give me more serious, my words are orders." Xu fengrou said: "I am very serious." Liu Xiangru secretly took a glance at Xu Feng, his heart pounded, and immediately blushed to his ears. His heart was in a mess: "what''s wrong with me? I feel my heart beating fast when I''m looking at him like this? I feel very red when he looks at me Liu Xiangru said angrily, "what are you looking at? Let''s go! They''re late, aren''t they? " Xu Feng shook his head and said, "they have already made their way. Let''s keep up with them. They will leave a mark. I don''t think there will be so much trouble this time." Liu Xiangru hears this news, in the heart not only does not have some small happy, like this oneself can and Xu Feng together for a long time? Xu Feng didn''t think much about it. He just wanted to find a way to keep up with the old housekeeper and others as soon as possible. After all, Qingmu still had the mark planted by Liu Yuntian and had to be refined. Otherwise, Qingmu could not escape at that time. But when the two set off again, they had a good journey and did not encounter any trouble again. Xu Feng thought it strange, but Xu Feng did not catch up with the old housekeeper and others. Obviously, they were on their way at full speed, because there were contact marks along the way, so they could follow them all the way. Until a month later, Xu Feng crossed a river and felt in vain that he had entered a special space. He went back and forth several times, obviously feeling that the river was the boundary, and the opposite side of the river was a special space, which was different from the benefaction of the monks in the gathering barrier environment. Xu Feng did not understand what was going on.As they approached the Jiuhua Dynasty, Xu Feng found that the more powerful the monks were, most of them were above the level 10 disaster, which was very rare in Liujiapu. Liu Xiangru lifted his Huansha hat and looked at the magnificent walls of the Jiuhua Dynasty. There were also many monks coming and going. "Xu Feng!" Xu Feng is in front of, hear Liu Xiangru shout oneself, turn around to ask: "what''s the matter, second miss?" "Don''t you think it''s strange? A lot of people are going to the imperial capital. " Liu Xiangru pointed to the people around him and said, "when I was a child, I also came to the imperial capital with my father. But how could there be so many people at that time? After all, there was a hatred between people. It was easy to be caught by the fate of heaven and twisted into a situation of endless immortality." Xu Feng shook his head and said: "there may be something more powerful in the area of ensze. Second lady, let''s go in! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4131 When Xu Feng got close to the gate of the capital of the Jiuhua imperial dynasty, he found that no one could enter here. His accomplishments could only be freely passed through at least 15 levels of calamity. If there was no such cultivation, he would have to pay a certain amount of money. Xu Feng also found the currency in circulation in the Jiuhua Dynasty only after he arrived here. However, Hongmeng Longzun only has the 14th level disaster situation, and his cultivation has recovered to the peak of the 14th level disaster situation, so he is not qualified for entry. But Xu Feng and Liu Xiangru are both from the more remote Liujiapu, and usually do not bring any money. The bodyguard at the gate saw that Xu Feng had no money. He pushed and hustled him: "if you don''t have money, you still want to come to admire the grace of heaven. Roll away. Don''t stand in the way here." Xu Feng moved in his heart, took out a martial god pill, handed it to him and said, "brother, don''t be so anxious. Isn''t this the first time that our brothers and sisters have entered the city? I heard I had a chance to look up to the grace of heaven, but I didn''t know what it was? " In fact, the bodyguard''s accomplishments are not high. He is only one level higher than Xu Feng! Wu Shen Dan, which is a desperate anti killing elixir, is very expensive, but Xu Feng has a lot of fox treasure, and he did not take it seriously. The captain of the bodyguard took the martial god pill and patted Xu Feng with a smile. He thought that the fool, the martial god Dan was more valuable than the money that he had entered the city: "you can go in. As for the heaven''s grace, I don''t need to say. You''ll know it after you go in. It''s definitely good and no harm. Let''s go. " Xu Feng and Liu Xiangru both have a question mark in their hearts, but since they can go in, they can go and have a look. Naturally, the imperial capital is bustling and bustling. Here Xu Feng meets more ordinary people, who seem to be more comfortable and comfortable here. Liu Xiangru reminded: "there is a law in the imperial dynasty, and it is not allowed to poison the common people. Once they are caught, they will lose their power of karma. Xu Feng, do you know? When I was a child, I just wanted to be an ordinary person living in the Jiuhua imperial dynasty, and stay away from robbery, so that I don''t have to worry about fighting with others. " Xu Feng smile: "now? Have you changed your mind? " Liu Xiangru playfully spat out a small tongue: "the previous idea is too naive, although the law of the imperial dynasty is to protect ordinary people, but many people are also innocent of being hurt, or bullied, there is no peace, the world is not suitable for the weak, too sad." Xu Feng nods secretly. Fortunately, Liu Xiangru knows how to think, and Xu Feng will not instill the idea of the strong to her. Later, when Liu Xiangru feels more helpless and powerless, she will make up her mind to practice. Fortunately, the new world is a special place, so there is no need to work hard to improve the cultivation. "Xu Feng, did you find out where my sister and they went?" "They are pretty girls. They should be put into the palace." Xu Feng brows locked, he has been on the road, but still a step late, now entering the Jiuhua Dynasty, but do not know where to find them. Xu Feng is in a hurry, but he doesn''t want to be too swagger when he comes to this strange place. He uses the elixir to exchange some money. He temporarily arranges Liu Xiangru in the Feilong inn. Xu Feng decides to go alone to find the old housekeeper and others. Although Liu Xiangru raised his mouth to protest, he could not help Xu Feng by thinking about his accomplishments. On the contrary, Meise may cause unnecessary disaster for Xu Feng. Therefore, Liu Xiangru can only wait in the inn obediently. In fact, Xu Feng has always had a question about Huangdu. Why does he always have a strange feeling? Since he crossed the river, Xu Feng has felt a special feeling. He feels uncomfortable. It seems that robbery surrounds him, which is difficult to control, but is controlled by others. However, the more obvious feeling is the latent Hongmeng Longzun in his wrist. Xu Feng once asked Liu Xiangru, and she felt the same way. Then Xu Feng firmly believed that this was because of the environment of the imperial capital. The most powerful person in the Jiuhua Dynasty was afraid to have stronger means than that of ensze. In this new world, I''m afraid it would be better to directly affect the other party''s karma. Because the acquisition of karma is completely different from Xu Feng''s practical cultivation. One is self-cultivation and growth, the other is to seize by killing, plant the cause of killing, and take away the fruit of growth due to killing. The former stabilizes the friar himself, which is yours and is not allowed to be seized. The latter is easily manipulated. Xu Feng has an idea, that is, if any overlord in this field, he is afraid that he will take away the karma of the monks in the whole field. At the thought of this possibility, Xu Feng felt uncomfortable. In this new world, hegemony is supreme and power is respected. This kind of thing may not be impossible. Others have worked hard for a lifetime, but they have been taken away by a powerful one. It''s really frightening. In the middle of the day, Xu Feng saw many people walking in one direction gradually. Xu Feng was very curious. Could it be that the place where so many people went was the place to look forward to the grace of heaven? Xu Feng followed the crowd to the center of the imperial capital. After about one hour''s work, Xu Feng saw an extremely magnificent stone tablet, which could be said to be standing on the earth. The stone tablet was engraved with the words "connecting heaven with the way.". Xu Feng thought in his heart: "Chengtian Jiedao? Who has so much ability? Is it a descendant of heaven? A disciple? " Xu Feng can approach some people who are whispering, hoping to hear some useful information from their conversation. After several explorations, Xu Feng knew that the stone tablet had a long history. It was said that the emperor of the Jiuhua imperial dynasty surrendered himself to the law of heaven and obtained the stone tablet. This stone tablet will be once again given a grace every year. People in the imperial city will get accomplishments from the stone tablet, which will directly promote a realm.For the low-level monks, it is not small, but for the high-level monks, it is a temptation. It is necessary to know that there are very few monks in the same realm. They may not be able to kill them when they see them. It is useless to kill one, and hundreds or thousands of them are needed to upgrade a realm. It''s not as fast as leapfrogging the enemy, but the risk is greater. However, this heavenly grace is different, so that the monk does not need to take any risk to upgrade to a higher level. Xu Feng looked around, and he thought that this kind of grace, only low-level monks would join in the fun. The strong dare not approach at all! The emperor is the most powerful one in the Jiuhua Dynasty. Will the emperor allow a man as powerful as himself? Of course, you can''t do it in vain! Therefore, those friars are smart. In order to protect their lives, they don''t want to cultivate for nature. Just break through, how can compare with emperor immerse for many years? And some of the more powerful characters are also scruples. Those who are less than the top and more than the bottom are also afraid that they will become stepping stones for others. Xu Feng saw some masked very low-key, it is estimated that this kind of people. He was afraid of being identified and attracted the attention of high-level monks. Not everyone, like Xu Feng, has the ability and magic power. Most of them don''t even know how to use metaphysical skills. When you have a cultivation, you just don''t know how to use it. If you meet a robber, then many Jinshan are useless. Xu Feng would not kneel down before the beginning of heaven''s grace. If he had been reduced to such a field, or would he be deceived by his hypocrisy and hypocrisy? Xu Feng looked at the numerous subjects worshipped on the earth, shouting the way of heaven, as if he were a superstitious believer. However, Xu Feng, who did not kneel down, was directly driven out. The subjects in the imperial capital yelled for half an hour before a national master came. His accomplishments were extremely high. When Xu Feng saw his old face, white beard, and not angry and self-confident, he knew that he was a character. The national master did not dare to touch the stone tablet of Chengtian Jiedao. The emperor had been missing for a long time, but no one knew where he had gone. There are more and more friars who are slightly inferior to the emperor. They just need to come here and touch the stone tablet to get the gift of the way of heaven. They are as strong as the emperor. Because the emperor is not here, this is the best chance. However, it is also rumored that this is just a test of the emperor, and those who attempt to surpass him will be immediately punished by the emperor. This statement has been passed on for a long time in the imperial court of Jiuhua. However, the national master was not interested in it. He just eulogized the greatness of the way of heaven and appreciated its blessings. Then let a group of subjects line up to touch the stone tablet of Chengtian Jiedao in turn to improve their accomplishments. Xu Feng looked at him from afar, but he didn''t dare to go up and try. If the force of robbery fell on himself instead of Hongmeng Longzun, he would cry. Xu Feng after the excitement, God swept, clearly see everyone here waiting for the grace of heaven, green wood did not find, but found Ah Fu! Xu Feng is very happy that he can find aomu. Qingmu needs himself very much now. Xu Feng ran to find ah Fu in a hurry. At this time, Ah Fu''s cultivation was quite good. In the disaster situation of the 16th class, Ah Fu was full of confidence. The harvest of this trip could be said to be beyond his imagination. He knew that he could not improve his cultivation by simply staying in Liujiapu. Only when he went out, could he encounter an adventure and become stronger. Of course, there is a considerable part of the relationship, because the old housekeeper is his father''s reason, otherwise Ah Fu would not have so many opportunities. Xu Feng finds Ah Fu. At this time, Ah Fu regains his self-confidence. Seeing Xu Feng, he is also calm and says, "Xu Feng, you have arrived. Why don''t you accept the grace of heaven?" Xu Feng said indifferent: "too many people, too lazy to line up." Ah Fu said with a smile: "you really know how to joke. Which people here dislike this one? It''s an ordinary promotion. by the way! How did you beat Zhao Lun? " A Fu was just saying that he realized a problem. Xu Feng was low in Zhao Lun''s realm, and now he is safe and sound. Then he knew that Xu Feng had won Xu Feng said indifferent: "we can''t say we won, he''s gone." Ah Fu''s heart is gloomy. He can''t help but think of his failure in the vast forest last time. Xu Feng defeated himself with one move. However, his self-esteem, which was hard to be satisfied, was also broken. "Others are all hard-working practices. If you want to crush everything, why should you be so careless! Your attitude is really infuriating. " Ah Fu didn''t say a word, but he was very excited to fight Xu Feng again. However, Xu Feng''s impression of defeating himself last time left him too deep. He knew that power alone was not enough. He had to have Tao, magic and magic power to defeat Xu Feng. Xu Feng also said he was puzzled. How could he say a Fu with a black face? Where did his words provoke him? But Xu Feng didn''t care too much. He went back with Ah Fu, and he could see Qingmu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4132 Ah Fu promoted his cultivation by virtue of the grace of heaven. Naturally, the old housekeeper would not miss this opportunity. However, Xu Feng did not find the old housekeeper''s figure, so he could not help asking, "what about the old housekeeper? Didn''t he come? " Ah Fu replied impatiently, "what''s the matter if you don''t come? There''s so much nonsense. If you don''t want to accept the grace of the heavenly way, go and gather. You''ll go to Longyuan Pavilion later. " Xu Feng mouth expression suddenly became unhappy, when did he offend Ah Fu? Why is this guy getting worse about himself? Isn''t it getting stronger? As for pulling like this? In this imperial capital, you can''t do anything at will. It takes a long time for Chengtian to connect with the way of heaven. When everyone gets the power given by the way of heaven, they will celebrate for two days. Naturally, Xu Feng is not in the mood because he wants to help the leader Qingmu escape. If liurui is willing, Xu Feng will also help liurui escape. Xu Feng followed Ah Fu to the post station, where the imperial capital specially received the people who were subject to the influence of the Jiuhua emperor. The post station was very large and had many houses. When he came here, Xu Feng realized that the old housekeeper had no money, so he could not stop on his way. It was not like Xu Feng who could use miraculous medicine to exchange for the things he needed to level off. When the old housekeeper saw Ah Fu coming back, he ordered him to take charge here. He couldn''t wait to attend the heaven''s grace. Xu Feng was very curious. If the old housekeeper''s accomplishments were improved, what would Liubao master think? In any case, Xu Feng or immediately to find Qingmu, but in the post station, the girls have been arranged separately! Xu Feng can''t see at will, even if it''s bribery. This makes Xu Feng very depressed. The accomplishments of those guards are not weak, and Xu Feng can''t break through. And Aoki did not know that he had come, more unlikely to take the initiative to come out. This is difficult for Xu Feng. If they are to be sent to the palace, it will be too late. Just when Xu Feng didn''t know what to do, Xu Feng found that there was a medical center for the treatment of patients, not to say how close it was to the place where the beautiful girls lived. However, it was estimated that all the people in the post station knew that it should be to ensure that the beautiful girls delivered were healthy, and also a place for body examination. Occasionally, there would be bodyguards here to buy some pills. Xu Feng heart a plan, now the purpose is to let Qingmu and liurui know that they have come! There is a way! Would it be nice to make things big? Naturally, troublemakers should be punished, but the troublemakers are beaten black and blue? That will reduce some punishment virtually, which will make people feel that they deserve to suffer, or even will not be punished. After all, today is the day of connecting heaven and most people are immersed in joy. Xu Feng finds Ah Fu. At this time, Ah Fu is drinking with some of the family members of liujiabao. When they saw Xu Feng coming, they yelled: "brother Xu, you can come at last. You should punish yourself for three cups." "Brother Xu, we thought you had forgotten where you were going to play, ha ha ha." "Fine first." All the people came to propose a toast. After all, except Ah Fu, Xu Feng was the strongest. But Xu Feng came to pick things up. So Xu Feng was unhappy and said, "Ah Fu, why don''t you toast? Do you think you are invincible when you become stronger? If you hadn''t had a father, you would have died by now. " Ah Fu was not happy with Xu Feng. He wanted to be more restrained. Everyone was calm. How could he expect that Xu Feng was so provocative that he suddenly let new hatred and old hatred come to his mind. With a bang, Ah Fu overturned the table and angrily said, "are you impatient to live?" Xu Feng is not willing to show weakness, the purpose is to let Ah Fu start, scolding: "you can kill me, with the eyes is not it?" Ah Fu''s self-confidence and restored self-esteem have been seriously challenged. He recalled Xu Feng''s threat and thought it was a good time to get rid of him! Xu Feng is very glad to see that Ah Fu has the intention to do something. He knows that Ah Fu does not have many magical powers. Therefore, Xu Feng doesn''t intend to try his best, as long as he can save his life. Ah Fu turned his hand, and a cloud turning knife was in his hand. He said grimly, "ask if my cloud turning blade can kill you!" Touch! With a knife to knife collision, Ah Fu directly put Xu Feng''s natural force armor back into his body, and Xu Feng also roughly estimated how strong Ah Fu''s explosion was. Ah Fu saw that Xu Feng was beaten back by himself, and his confidence doubled. He laughed wildly: "interesting. I thought you couldn''t take a hit. Ha ha, I''m not what I used to be. If you want to die, I''ll help you." Ah Fu swung the cloud blade and swept at Xu Feng. A violent feeling came out. Then Xu Feng saw the crescent shaped blood red blade sweeping towards him. Xu Feng does not hide or dodge, PA la. Blood blade before Xu Feng! Ah Fu is stunned. It''s the shadow! Then Xu Feng took advantage of his surprise and incredible moment, moved! He quickly stepped behind him, cut horizontally with the evil king''s sword, and cut straight with the overlord''s sword. This sudden purple thunder was completely unexpected to Ah Fu. Ah Fu was totally passive! Poof! Ah Fu''s arm was pierced by purple thunder! The sound of the roar suddenly moved people around the whole battlefield, just like the rolling thunder on a thunderstorm day. No, it''s more terrifying. Xu Feng successfully angered Ah Fu. Ah Fu seems to have opened the mad dog mode and kept chasing Xu Feng. At this time, he deliberately sold a flaw to let Ah Fu hit him with the bloody red blood blade. Xu Feng suddenly felt his chest Qi and blood surging, very uncomfortable, this is just rub, if the actual hit, Xu Feng feel his life is not safe! Ah Fu in the 16th class disaster situation should not be underestimated!Xu Feng pretended to be alarmed and pretended to realize Ah Fu''s strength and began to escape. With Xu Feng''s superb evasion and footwork, Ah Fu was really hard to hit. However, Xu Feng only fought in the open space of the garden for the time being, and made a lot of shouting and shouting from time to time, but he didn''t damage other places. Actually, most of the people started to yell, and no one stopped them. This is really the God''s help to Xu Feng! Xu Feng has two purposes at the same time. He avoids Ah Fu''s achievements. Once he scans his divine sense, he only needs to find Qingmu and liurui. Ah Fu is more and more smooth, the more excited in his heart! I haven''t been so happy for a long time. I can make Xu Feng escape everywhere! It''s been 30 years since Hedong and 30 years since Hexi. Ah Fu snorted angrily, "Xu Feng I''ll torture you. How dare you hurt my hand A Fu''s Qi sank into the elixir field, and a fierce breath blew on his cloud turning blade. In a moment, the fierce flame of the cloud turning blade suddenly rose, turning into a Shura blade, and cutting off all the living creatures in the world. Xu Feng knows that he can''t touch it, he will die! But Ah Fu gas engine lock, is to run to Xu Feng alone, the purpose is to hit Xu Feng 100 percent! No chance for him to escape. After chasing Xu Feng for so long, Ah Fu also knows that Xu Feng is too flexible and his magic weapon can''t keep up with him. He can only have a chance to get close to him! But Ah Fu was also clever this time. He cheated Xu Feng out of his position. Xu Feng was so depressed that he could only fight directly. Now he knows these tricks. "Boom The rock in his foothold split in an instant, and Xu Feng''s speed was faster than that of a monk in the same realm. He rushed to Ah Fu in the blink of an eye. The seemingly perfect defense just now is not good. Only attack is the most perfect defense. Ah Fu is approaching now, so Xu Feng will deal with him before Ah Fu approaches. When Ah Fu saw Xu Feng approaching quickly, a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes. The ferocity contained in the body of the 16th class disaster instantly poured into the cloud turning blade. The cloud turning blade in his hand was carrying the knife pressure as heavy as a mountain, and he lashed at Xu Feng. If it was in the past, hit by a Fu and then fight back, Xu Feng would never do such a loss, but now is what Xu Feng needs! Suddenly, the cloud turning blade vibrates violently with a terrible speed, and instantly disrupts the frequency of the protective cover, and the energy transmission of the protective cover suddenly becomes one of the stagnation! Ah Fu tried his best to do it, and he would like to take it as a shame. Xu Feng suddenly feet a meal, burst out of a group of air waves, the waves under the impact of a Fu''s body slightly stagnant. In this stagnant moment, the ferocity contained in the cloud turning blade was as powerful as a bamboo, and the protective cover was shaken away, and the remaining momentum bombarded Xu Feng''s body. And Xu Feng is also a timely release of the force of the seal! "Boom The fierce momentum of the cloud turning blade and the explosion of the force of the seal characters caused a roar. And Xu Feng whole person also flies upside down to go out, that direction is the place that Xu Feng just identified! The attic where the green wood is located, Xu Feng has always been one mind and two uses, just found the location of the green wood. Xu Feng knows where Qingmu is and Qingmu also finds Xu Feng, so he won''t waste any more time. After being hit by Ah Fu, Xu Feng relieved his anger with the strength of Fu Zhuan, and then flew to Qingmu with the momentum of Ah Fu. However, it seems to others that it is Ah Fu''s unparalleled strike that blows Xu Feng away. The track of Xu Feng''s collision and flying makes the earth split layer by layer, and the roar is endless. What do outsiders think is Ah Fu''s last blow to defeat Xu Feng! When Xu Feng falls down at his feet, the whole green wood is confused, subconsciously sacrifice the ice scepter, is bound to revenge for Xu Feng! But Xu Feng suddenly made a face at her. Green wood a Leng, recently in the heart a joy, angry kick Xu Feng a foot, mutter: "you this person, ghost idea really much. But it''s great to see you. " Xu Feng said: "I''m still hurt. I''m afraid it''s too late to refine Liu Yuntian''s mark." "It''s good that you can come. I''m afraid you''ll leave me and Liu Xiangru to roam the world." After a conversation, Ah Fu and the guard of the post station also arrived. Seeing Xu Feng who pretended to be dead, Ah Fu grinned with pride, and then stepped out of the crowd and went back to his room. Qingmu is a feigned flustered cry to save Xu Feng. Several monks from Liujiapu were grateful that Xu Feng had saved them, and together they took Xu Feng to the hospital for treatment. As for the bodyguards, aomu used the pills and jades obtained in the fox''s nest as compensation for destroying the post station. All the guards got benefits, but no one was willing to take care of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4133 In fact, Xu Feng didn''t get any serious injuries. Although he was recuperating in the post station''s medical clinic, he just pretended. Except for a few children of liujiabao family who were grateful to Xu Feng for saving them, Xu Feng has always been alone. The people in the clinic simply prescribed some prescriptions for Xu Feng. As for buying medicine and refining pills, you can''t count on them Will go to do, after all, the people in the post station are for the Jiuhua imperial dynasty, curing Xu Feng is not good for them. Fortunately, Xu Feng only pretended to be injured. If he did, he would be killed by these people. When the moon was high, Xu Feng got out of bed and touched his chest, which was still in faint pain. Although he didn''t suffer any major injury, there were still minor injuries. Xu Feng took out a Holy Spirit pill and swallowed it. With luck for a week, his injury gradually improved. He secretly walked around the hospital in the post station and found that there were no people in his small yard. He was the only one. It was quite easy. But why hasn''t Aoki come yet? I wonder if the second miss is in a hurry? Xu Feng paced back and forth, waiting for a long time, but didn''t wait for Qingmu to come. He couldn''t help it. Since this was the case, he might as well go to find out for himself. Anyway, Xu Feng already knew that Qingmu lived in that room. But everybody mistakenly thought that he was injured under the bed, which is also a good camouflage. There are not many people guarding the night in the clinic, but there are soldiers patrolling outside. After all, there are many beautiful girls from all over the Jiuhua imperial dynasty and the future concubines of the seventh prince. Xu Feng felt that the guard was too strict. He was afraid that he would be found out no matter how furtive he was. After all, his strength was limited and he was not easy to deal with. After looking at the place separated by three or four houses, a woman suddenly ran up and Xu Feng hid in the hospital. After a while, the woman came in and yelled, "a pretty girl in Liujiapu seems to be poisoned. Please ask lady Shen to see what''s going on." Xu Feng''s heart moved, liujiabao? Isn''t it green wood? How could she be poisoned? It must be strange. Xu Feng has been waiting for half a quarter of an hour. Miss Shen, who was called to her just now, came back. Xu Feng paid close attention to Shen Niangzi. She did not change her appearance, but her entourage changed! Sure enough, Xu Feng secretly laughs. Aomu can think of this method. That lady Shen''s accomplishments are not high, and she is easily controlled by aomu. She didn''t expect a pretty girl to be so bold. Xu Feng flashed back to his room and waited for the arrival of Qingmu. Sure enough, after a while, the door was knocked. Xu Feng opened the door quickly and pulled the green wood in. As soon as the green wood came in, he asked in a hurry: "are you seriously injured? Are you all set? I still have some pills here. " Xu Feng shakes his head: "don''t worry, I''m ok. I was thinking about how to get past you just now. As a result, I saw that you tried to come over." Green wood heard Xu Feng say nothing, just put down his heart, and restored the usual cold, said: "you this method is also too risky, if something happens, how can you do?" Xu Feng was serious: "am I ok? Well, it''s better to quickly take out the mark that Liu Yuntian planted on you. But you are in poor condition for quarter of an hour, even hard to move. Have you arranged for your residence? " Aomu nodded: "I live with liurui. The maid in the palace is frozen by my frost. Liurui looks at me. And that lady Shen was knocked out by me. There should be enough time. Let''s go. " Xu Feng nodded and pushed his palm. Hongmeng Longzun quietly transformed into his body, spitting out golden dragon breath and biting a red bead in his mouth. Suddenly, he rushed to the Lingtai of Qingmu''s head. Qingmu''s pupil shrank, and he immediately felt that the mark in his body and Hongmeng Longzun formed a confrontation. A strange thing was pulled away from his body, a kind of magic power to pull away the power It makes Aoki feel very weak. Xu Feng, who is one with Hongmeng Longzun, is also hard to bear. Because Hongmeng Longzun can absorb all the power, this special ability makes it stand still with Liu Yuntian''s mark. Fortunately, Xu Feng''s cultivation is much better than that in Yunhai City, so it''s not so hard to resist Liu Yuntian''s mark. With the passage of time, Liu Yuntian''s mark was gradually eroded by Hongmeng Longzun, and finally was pulled out by Hongmeng Longzun. Aomu snorted and fell to the ground. Xu Feng is so tired that she can''t recover with pills. She just consumes a lot of money, while Qingmu is exhausted because of the impression of Liu Yuntian. However, there were bursts of shouting and noise outside the meeting, which seemed to be about to be searched. Xu Feng listened attentively, and immediately frowned and said anxiously, "this is bad. Liu Rui is exposed, that silly girl! The guard of the post station will look for you again Green wood and willow eyebrows are locked. It''s really an unfortunate event that has gathered together. However, Xu Feng comforted her and said, "you rest on my bed and cover your head, so that no one can see. I deal with them. Most of the guards'' accomplishments are in the 15th grade disaster situation. They are all full of anger, the power of karma, and they can''t do a few tricks. I can''t even stop these people?" Qingmu nods silently. At this time, she can only hope for Xu Feng. Her body''s mark disappears. Qingmu doesn''t worry about being tracked by Liu Yuntian, but she is a little happy. But Xu Feng is leisurely drinking tea at the table. Soon, the door is violently opened. Three big guards like the black faced God rush in. When they see Xu Feng, they are all shocked. Isn''t this guy beaten to death today? Why is it the same now? Is this recovery too exaggerated? Xu Feng and a Fu''s battle they basically have to watch, but at that time, they can see clearly, Xu Feng was beaten only half of his life.The chief bodyguard asked, "I ask you, did you find the girl who escaped? Liujiabao''s! " Xu Feng shakes his head: "did not see, a few send ye still go to search elsewhere." Xu Feng was just about to raise his tea cup. The bodyguard on one side touched his hand and knocked it over. The tea sprinkled on Xu Feng''s clothes and said, "no mistake, are you from liujiabao? The girl who escaped is also from liujiabao. Maybe you conspired. " "Sorry." "What?" The chief bodyguard was a little surprised. How dare a little servant from a family call himself an apology? The sheriff seems to have heard the funniest joke of his life. Xu Feng gently repeated: "apologize, and then leave, do not disturb my rest, I will let you go." "Hahaha, boss, this guy must have been beaten dumb today. Ha ha ha, what strength and identity is he? How dare you challenge the boss? " One side of the two younger brothers have made a mockery. The chief bodyguard was also curious and deliberately sat down beside Xu Feng: "I will not apologize? What can you do with me? Lao Tzu is in the 15th grade disaster situation. Although there are no lives under him, I have hunted and killed countless monsters in the imperial city. Otherwise, how can I have today''s extraordinary strength? With one punch, I can smash a hill into pieces Xu Feng light smile, and pour the second cup of tea, said: "I only have to be killed, can never be bullied to death, tit for tat is my attitude." Xu Feng poured the cup of tea directly on the face of the bodyguard. The three guards were shocked. Was Xu Feng really stupid? How can he be so confident? "Good, good, good! A lowly servant from a remote country dares to play wild in the imperial capital. Arrest him The chief bodyguard got up smartly. In his opinion, only two of his younger brothers were needed to clean up Xu Feng. However, the accomplishments of his two younger brothers were nothing more than fourteenth class calamity, and they must be sealed off. Xu Feng looked at the two hands and seemed to want to overwhelm Xu Feng with one left and one right. However, he was not in a hurry. Liu Yun flew his hand. The mysterious and wonderful angle avoided their hands and hit them on their faces respectively. Slap two loud slaps in the face, the hand is not light, directly let two people''s faces were measured to one side. Xu Feng''s two slaps spread from east to west, North and south, and their hands were quite fierce. They only covered their hot cheeks and looked at Xu Feng in horror. Even if they were defeated, they would not be so easily slapped in the face? One side of the bodyguard chief scolded: "waste! You can''t deal with one of them. " Xu Feng raised his hand and motioned to the three people not to be impulsive: "three, I advise you not to linger here any more. I have angered me so that you can''t see the sun tomorrow. As for someone to check, I have enough advantages to let them ignore your life and death. I don''t think you have any big backing behind you. " Xu Feng said that, three people are afraid. The bodyguard looked around Xu Feng''s room, saw the bed with the hanging curtain down, pointed to the other side and asked, "do you dare to say there are no Tibetans in it?" "If I say no, there will be no! What are you, questioning my words? " "Grass! What is your identity! A servant of a small place, a few words are like bluffing me? " The captain of the bodyguard was angry and presented his golden spear with one in each hand. The spear went straight to Xu Feng''s head. Xu Feng did not move his buttocks, but still sat on the stool. When the silver gun arrived, he grasped it with one hand, and then pressed it with his right hand. The captain of the bodyguard rushed forward a little along with the inertia, and Xu Feng''s left hand played a powerful hand With a clap, the captain of the bodyguard was directly photographed. Xu Feng said leisurely, "you are public people after all. I won''t hurt you. Let''s give you a lesson. If you think that I only have the cultivation of the 14th class disaster situation, I don''t mind killing you. I''ll count three, get out of here Finally, Xu Feng, including Xuanmen Zhenli, called out. The sound wave directly absorbed into the three people''s minds, especially had the effect of deterrence, and what Xu Feng wanted was deterrence! Xu Feng can see that just now his palm just shook the bodyguard back, and he didn''t hurt him. He was only hit so easily because he was less experienced than he was. If the three people really wanted to rush over, it would take Xu Feng some time to defeat them. At that time, their helpers would come. At that time, no one would hurt him It''s gone. The captain of the bodyguard touched his chest in disbelief. He couldn''t understand why he was slapped by Xu Feng? What''s more, he avoided his silver gun just now. How smart and confident he was. Besides, his two younger brothers were slapped twice without even touching the corner of their clothes. This shows Xu Feng''s great strength. The two younger brothers, who were the lowest in cultivation, were more afraid and said: "boss, I think forget it. This guy is a thorn. We don''t have to risk our lives against him. And he''s still scarred this afternoon. He''s alive now, not a simple man. " The captain of the bodyguard saw that the two younger brothers were both timid, and could not say anything. He hummed, "go, but search other rooms." Xu Feng saw three people left, immediately looked back at the green wood, the latter opened the curtain to him a smile, asked: "did not expect you are quite will bluff." "It''s a piece of cake!" Xu Feng took another sip of tea and said, "you can have a rest now. If you have a chance later, you can go to the inn next to the city gate to look for Liu Xiangru. I will go to save liurui first. I''ll make it easier for you to leave later Aoki nodded gratefully: "then you have to be careful. Don''t worry.""Of course." Xu Feng turns to leave, but in the heart is thinking of that love in their own woman, liurui. Although Xu Feng really does not like her, but after all, one night husband and wife 100 nights, her will, she always asked, even if it is dangerous, also have to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4134 When Xu Feng came to the hospital, he heard a lot of noise outside. It seemed that some women who didn''t want to be a pretty girl began to escape. After all, people with a wide range of information knew what kind of person the seventh prince was. This was his third imperial concubine selection! His former wives have all died. No one knows how he died, except that none of the selected girls is alive. It is said that the palace of the seventh Prince is full of women''s bones, and all this is because he practices a magic skill against heaven. Xu Feng takes advantage of the chaos to implement the technique of earth escape, ignites everywhere! The fierce fire can also distract the attention of some guards. After all, they not only have to guard the beautiful girl, but also look for the escaped one. They have to patrol and put out the fire. Xu Feng quietly comes to the small courtyard where Liu Rui is. Because Liu Rui exposes the escape of Qingmu, Liu Rui is also being guarded by two friars in the 15th grade disaster area. Xu Feng is not easy to enter. It is useless to break in. There are guards everywhere. They come to a large number as soon as they call. Xu Feng suddenly had an idea, while running over and shouting: "fire, fire, quickly put out the fire." Xu Feng ran at the same time from time to time from the storage bag to throw some common elixir, these are in the fox treasure house in search of, can say how many to have! When the two guards of the friars looked, NIMA, a loser! There were miraculous drugs everywhere, and they looked at each other. One on the left side said, "you watch here. I''ll pick it up. I''ll give you some later." "Why! Why don''t you stay here? I''ll pick it up. I''ll give you some later. " Two people are not happy squint, since the talk is not close, it is not the time to fight, the monk on the left said: "anyway, the women are all imprisoned by us, go together?" At the end of the talk, they rushed out with an arrow. They picked them up while walking along the road that Xu Feng had gone through. Occasionally, Xu Feng also dropped some pills, which made them ecstatic. Xu Feng chuckled and took care of the two guards. Xu Feng ran into the small courtyard and saw Liu Rui, who was still sitting on the chair. Xu Feng printed and printed his hands and flipped to untie the confinement of liurui. Liu Rui suddenly jumped up and caught Xu Feng''s neck, and said with tears: "Xu Feng, it''s really you. I thought I would never see you again! That''s great. " Xu Feng''s heart relieved smile, also hugged liurui, although he does not like her, but this time, or give her a little comfort good. Liu Rui hugs for a while and shyly sends Xu Feng away. She also knows that Xu Feng doesn''t have herself in her heart, but she is very satisfied to get Xu Feng''s hug. Liu Rui touched the tears in her eyes and said, "Xu Feng, please take me away, OK? I will not be a burden to you. I will survive by myself. Even if I kneel down, I will finish the road I have chosen. I will not commit myself to other men Xu Feng heavily nodded: "I depend on you, I will take you to leave." At Xu Feng''s hand to take liurui away, suddenly the sky roared, and three monsters with lion head and brute body pulled a luxurious carriage and galloped in the air. At the same time, the 108 bar array flag suddenly flew down and surrounded the whole post house in an instant. Only one bodyguard said in a loud voice: "when the seventh Prince arrives, no one is allowed to walk around. Anyone who violates the rules will be killed. All the women in the draft come out. " Xu Feng''s heart is a Zheng, this can be troublesome ah! Xu Fengrui is busy hiding here! Don''t come out. " Xu Feng''s eyebrows are tight, and a huge pressure has been enveloped outside. How did the seventh Prince suddenly come here? Is he so anxious? Xu Feng had no other choice. He was found in the small courtyard where the beautiful girl was resting. Xu Feng did not dare to go out. The pressure outside was different from the guard of the post station. It was much more powerful. Xu Feng had to face Liu Yuntian before. Xu Feng hides in the small courtyard in the utility room, waiting quietly, Qingmu may have left the post station, but there is no need to worry, Xu Feng is only worried about Liu Xiangru. However, Xu Feng didn''t dare to use his divine sense to investigate what was going on outside, and Liu Rui didn''t come to find herself all night. When Xu Feng came out, she found that her worry had come true! But it turns out that the seventh prince took away the first batch of beautiful girls overnight, and a few lucky escape of the seventh prince also ignored! The purpose of the seventh Prince is self-evident. He did not have the mind to choose a concubine. Maybe he had patience in the past few times, but this time he was taken into the palace ahead of time. Xu Feng looks at most of the empty post station, and the guards are obviously less. The servants who depend on the forces everywhere begin to prepare for their return journey. Xu Feng walks on the road without saying a word, but he ushers in people''s eyes of doubt. This guy was still scarred yesterday. Why is he safe today? Xu Feng was not in the mood to pay attention to them, but the rumors of Xu Feng''s injury soon spread to Ah Fu. Ah Fu was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it. He ran out in a hurry. He beat Xu Feng to pieces yesterday. How could he be OK today? Ah Fu stopped Xu Feng and said, "Xu Feng! What the hell are you doing? " Xu Feng shrugged and said, "what have I done? You do. Get out of the way. " Ah Fu was upset. He thought that he would be in awe of himself after winning Xu Feng yesterday. Just now he was thinking about whether to go to Xu Feng''s hospital bed to install a good man. I didn''t expect that Xu Feng has nothing to do now.Ah Fu couldn''t bear it, but Xu Feng glared at him angrily. Ah Fu was impatient, domineering and arrogant. The pressure in his eyes was so powerful that a Fu swallowed his saliva. He felt that Xu Feng must have a story and experience. Otherwise, why do you give people so much pressure with a look in your eyes. Xu Feng gradually walked away, too lazy to talk nonsense with Ah Fu. He was not qualified to start with him. After all, when there was not much difference in strength, Xu Feng was so experienced that he would lose. There was no practical value. It was enough to frighten him with his eyes. At least Xiangyuan and Xianglong should not go back to the old Xiangmu Pavilion and ask them to go back together with the manager. But Xu Feng came to the inn, but only Liu Xiangru was alone. Qingmu didn''t show up all night. Xu Feng was worried, but she felt that the room was a little cold. Xu Feng''s sharp things were green wood''s hands and feet. She used the cold to tell herself that she had come. It seems that Aoki doesn''t want to meet Liu Xiangru, so as to avoid variables. Seeing Xu Feng''s arrival, Liu Xiangru turned her lips in displeasure: "which brothel did you go to last night? How can there be a servant who left me to play by herself Xu Feng couldn''t laugh or cry: "second miss, I''m going to do business. How can I have fun? You know what? Miss liurui has been brought into the imperial city Liu Xiangru Oh, although do not like Liu Rui, but Liu Xiangru still feel sad for his half sister: "I hope she can be happy." Xu Feng said again: "miss liurui asked me to save her." "What! No way Liu Xiangru immediately patted the table against: "what kind of cultivation do you do? If you go in, you''re basically dead. This is absolutely not allowed. I don''t want to see you die. Xu Feng, you are my servant. I don''t allow you to do this. You can''t be willful. You should be obedient!" Xu Feng helplessly shakes his head, even willful all said, but back then, has always been Liu Xiangru to listen to their own words, rarely she ordered himself. Xu Feng pressed Liu Xiangru''s shoulder and asked her to sit down and said, "naturally, I will not go back to die. I will do such an idiotic thing. Don''t worry. " Hearing Xu Feng''s reply, Liu Xiangru just calmed down a little, but still bit his lower lip sour. He always felt that Xu Feng was dealing with himself, but he looked at Xu Feng pitifully. Xu Feng is really crying and laughing at her. "Second miss, I''ll take you to the post station. Soon you will accompany the old housekeeper back to liujiabao." Xu Feng thought about it or better to send Liu Xiangru away as soon as possible: "I will go with you to find the Longyuan Pavilion." Liu Xiangru nodded. Although she wanted to wait for Xu Feng to come back together, she also estimated that the old housekeeper would not let her be wayward. After seeing Liu Xiangru away, Xu Feng and a group of family members of Liujiapu gathered together. Everyone had nothing to say. The original 156 people have now become nine, almost half of which is less than half of the total number. Everyone''s morale is not high. However, the Longyuan Pavilion, which Liubao mainly asked people to go to, was not in the imperial capital of the Jiuhua Dynasty, but a ruins outside the imperial capital. Because of the turmoil, it was abandoned there. Everyone came to the Jiuhua Dynasty and the emperor inquired about it. Everyone was surprised at Liu Yuntian''s mission. Although it was not a royal forbidden area, what was there to explore about the ruins? It''s just that everyone knows that his body has been planted with a mark. If he runs away, he will only be found by Liu Yuntian, even if he has to go. The old housekeeper called the people together and comforted them, "you are going to carry out the mission of the castle master. You don''t know how long it will take, so we will go back first. This is the pass order of the Jiuhua emperor. When I go back to liujiabao, I encounter some small forces'' obstruction. Just take it out. Well, Xu Feng, I''ll give it to you. " Xu Feng was surprised, how could it not be Ah Fu? Isn''t it more appropriate to give it to his son according to reason? The old housekeeper said with a smile, "this time, Ah Fu will not go with you. This is also his fate. The man who is forbidden in the Longyuan Pavilion and whose accomplishments are higher than the 15th level can not enter. So Ah Fu lost his qualification. " People can''t help but sigh. Originally, everyone''s accomplishments were only in the eighth level. However, when Ah Fu''s fortune was good and he broke through the realm one after another, there was no way. However, Xu Feng didn''t think so. He always felt that the two father and son intended to become stronger. Ah Fu took this opportunity to leave Liujiapu. If he went back, he would be the second steward of Liujiapu. In Liujiapu, the acre of land, he could be regarded as a man of speech, which was much stronger than Liu Yuanba and Liu Tianhe. However, no matter how envious they are, we still have to do what we should do. Otherwise, without waiting for the master of Liubao to clean them up, the old housekeeper will do it first. The people are not in a hurry to go to the Longyuan Pavilion outside the imperial capital. Xu Feng has already understood that Qingmu is coming. There is no mark on Xu Feng. Just enter the Longyuan Pavilion and take the opportunity to leave! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4135 Xu Feng and others soon came to Longyuan pavilion under the supervision of the old housekeeper. The so-called Longyuan pavilion was actually a summer palace for the emperor of the Jiuhua Dynasty a long time ago. It was quite large. It was surrounded by mountains and rivers, with birds singing and flowers fragrant. But now there are many weeds everywhere, and it is said that this place has been explored by countless people. There is nothing special about it No interest. People were very strange. Why did the leader of Liubao still let everyone come here to investigate? The old cabinet is divided into two parts: the old cabinet and the housekeeper. However, both the cabinet and the cabinet have been deserted, but for a long time, many people only search for the cabinet here, and know nothing about the cabinet. Not many people know the secret. " "How does the master of Liubao know?" they asked The old housekeeper chuckled triumphantly: "because our Liubao master is loyal to the emperor, this Longyuan pavilion was originally built by our Liubao master. Therefore, there were not many people who knew the secret at that time. " It suddenly occurred to us that the universe was hidden inside. And Xu Feng also roughly heard those rumors, saying that the emperor of the Jiuhua Dynasty was missing, perhaps seriously injured and in imminent danger. After all, the emperor had not been publicly exposed for a long time, so the master of Liubao who had relied on the emperor was worried for various reasons, but he did not dare and could not enter the Longyuan pavilion to investigate, so he asked the family members of liujiabao to come to investigate and confirm whether the Emperor lived in seclusion. The cabinet of Longyuan Pavilion knew all the people trusted by the emperor, so Liu Jiabao and others didn''t attract much attention. However, Xu Feng felt more and more dangerous after listening to the old housekeeper''s explanation. In such a secret matter, the leader of Liubao did not come in person, but photographed himself and others. Even if he saw the emperor, he would be killed and reduced to cannon fodder Xu Feng didn''t believe in what the old housekeeper said and what safety issues to pay attention to. Fortunately, I have Hongmeng Longzun, so it''s safer to escape. When people enter Longyuan Pavilion, they look like an empty city from a distance. When they get closer, they find it looks like a farm. There are three characters written on the big plaque of Longyuan Pavilion. On both sides, there are broken stone lions on both sides, weeds all over the ground, and occasionally forest bones can be seen. Xu Feng is at the forefront. According to the old housekeeper, the entrance to the cabinet is under the main tower of the outer Pavilion. Flying Dragon Tower, people looked at the plaque which was stepped into two pieces on the ground. They easily found the entrance and walked around in the outer Pavilion, but they didn''t feel any danger. Only no one relaxed their vigilance. Inside the flying dragon tower, there was also a mess, old tables and chairs, dust everywhere, and spider webs. However, there is a statue of God in the middle. The statue has no appearance, and the tablet is engraved with the word of heaven. Obviously, the Jiuhua emperor worshipped the way of heaven. The old housekeeper said that the entrance was under the statue of God, and there were special restrictions on the entrance. People who were above the 15th level of disaster could not enter. Xu Feng is still a little short. Xu Feng was afraid that he would not be able to come out after entering, so he did not dare to enter first. He took out an old amulet from the old housekeeper and pasted it on the statue. After Xu Feng took away the statue, it immediately turned into a light shadow. It was no longer a thick mud stone. Obviously, the entrance came out. When the people look at me and I look at you, they are not willing to enter first. Xu Feng dark scolds, originally everybody is beating with own same mind! Xu Feng said with a straight face: "go in quickly. We all have the mark of Liubao master. If you enter Longyuan Pavilion, the castle master may have a feeling. Don''t hesitate." Xu Feng''s cultivation is the highest. Everyone knows that he is powerful and dare not disobey him. One brave man jumped down. The first one had the second. Soon, seven people jumped down. Finally, Xu Feng and another monk were left. They both glared at each other and wanted to let the other go in first. Fortunately, Xu Feng did not do it for two times. Suddenly, he got into trouble and grabbed him with his big hand. The monk''s face changed and he ran away in a hurry. However, both of them were wrong. Just as Xu Feng was about to catch the monk, a layer of suction suddenly formed at the entrance of the entrance and sucked the three people in. Then the small stone statue turned into a big statue, where nothing happened. How could it be three? In fact, the third person is Qingmu, who has already entered the pagoda. However, she has been hiding in the dark, but the entrance seems to have the magic power of identification, which also sucks her in. When Xu Feng and green wood saw each other, they sighed very depressed. After a thousand calculations, they failed. Xu Feng looked around, suddenly scared, his place is simply an abnormal space! Around the dark hole, like the vast space, and under the foot is some special hollow out grain frame from the frame! And this shelf is more like a labyrinth, winding and winding, the first step in the people have come to the front, it seems that all of them are extremely curious about this place. Xu Feng looked at the foot of the foot can only accommodate two people width of the special stripe, the material is not like wood, not like metal, but is extremely hard. After knocking for several times, they did not break. However, shaking over these stripes, reaching out to the endless void, was suddenly stopped. "Don''t touch it! One of them has fallen into this void just now, and his life or death is uncertain. "Xu Feng quickly stopped, it turned out that the person in front came back to warn himself. Xu Feng saw that there were only eight people left. It seemed that this place was indeed a place of right and wrong. "Miss? Why are you here? Alas, it is here that I escaped the marriage of the seventh prince. " It seems that Xu Qingmu didn''t know what to do when he came in. However, since we are here, we don''t want anything else. We all want to live or find the people we are looking for. They did not dare to go beyond the void. However, the more they went, the more fork in the road, many felt that they should go elsewhere, but the one who took the lead refused. Gradually began to make contradictions, scattered in groups, Xu Feng and Qingmu naturally go together, Qingmu clenched the ice scepter, has been highly vigilant, Xu Feng joked: "it''s been half an hour, do you want to be so nervous?" Aoki gave him a look: "one has been missing. I don''t think the danger is nearby." "Didn''t you listen to the old housekeeper? There may be emperors living in seclusion in Jiuhua Dynasty, or they may be seriously injured. If it is true, our cultivation is not enough. We are all dead. It is better to relax and die than to be nervous. " Xu Feng looked at the huge shelf in the void with melancholy and said curiously: "you see, we were still walking on the top, around a circle, but now they are on the top. The gravity of this place is mainly composed of low stripes, and there are forks everywhere. This maze is obviously going to kill us." "What logic do you have?" Qingmu stares at him without anger, and knows that Xu Feng is pacifying himself. Qingmu heart finds that Xu Feng doesn''t have a trace of tension, and is a little more stable. Aoki also worried: "it''s not a way to walk like this. You can''t leave and there''s no end. Isn''t it going to starve to death? Is it possible to jump into the void to be the way out? " Xu Feng "Gulu" a, swallow saliva, this is to gamble. Looking at the void around, and looking at the endless hollowed out stripes, this road is indeed not the end. Xu Feng said in a deep voice: "it''s really death that we keep going. If we go for another half an hour, if there is no way out, we''ll have a try." "Are you sure?" Some green wood are worried about gain and loss. Xu Feng even said, "this is your guess. You don''t have confidence? As I said, in this situation, it can only be broken. If you don''t have a way back, you can''t be trapped in this maze. It''s better to fight. " Aoki finally nods. After another hour, they walked more and more roads and forks. It was an endless maze. They decided not to go any more. Looking at the darkness around him, Aoki said, "can I hold your hand?" Xu Feng a Zheng, silently holding Qingmu''s small hand, some cold, some shaking, obviously she is afraid of the dark. Xu Feng comforted: "it''s OK!" Bang! Xu Feng''s body a torrent of Fu Zhuan force burst out, wrapped up two people, Xu Feng''s feet a step into the air, flash into a dark. Unexpectedly, there was no pain. Instead, he felt a little heavy and dark all around. Xu Feng opened some heavy eyelids, but he saw the gray mud brick floor with green wood sleeping beside him and other monks who came in together. Green wood also slowly opened his eyes, while others were still sleepy, did not mean to wake up. Xu Feng didn''t understand what had happened. He looked around like a void with countless stars. However, Xu Feng''s own place was a round stone slab with dozens of squares floating in the void. In front of him is a huge, comfortable looking dragon. A dignified old man is sleeping on his chin. And in front of him stood a shivering friar, not the son of the family of liujiabao? The first to fall into the void. Xu Feng was overjoyed. It seemed that it was right to jump into the void and get out of the maze. Xu Feng quickly picked up the green wood, and looked at the people on the ground, they all fell into a coma. Xu Feng vaguely understood what was going on. It seemed that this place was special. He and others were sucked in, but he was in a coma, but his soul was trapped in that maze. If he was afraid of the darkness of nothingness, he would only be trapped there all his life. Xu Feng is really scared in retrospect. Seeing the front, he didn''t understand why the monk was so frightened and green wood had a look in his eyes. When he was about to go, he suddenly heard the old man on the Dragon seat say: "time is up, you haven''t said it. You can die. The opportunity has been given to you, but you don''t cherish it. Ha ha ha." With a big wave of the old man''s hand, the monk''s body turned into dust as if he had gone through endless years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4136 Xu Feng looked at the friar who came first and was so easily killed. His pupil shrank suddenly and immediately alerted him. Qingmu was also on alert. The dignified old man in yellow clothes turned over and sat up. The dragon totem was revealed in his clothes. With a move of the old man''s hand, the desk next to him moved over and poured himself a glass of wine leisurely. "Master..." Xu Feng asked tentatively, "do you know your name? Why kill him? Are you the emperor of the nine Kingdoms After three cups of wine, the old man slowly opened his mouth: "you are Liu Yuntian''s people, I already know, but why do they all have the spiritual imprint of Liu Yuntian, and you two don''t? And you two dare to jump down. I caught that one just now, not by himself. " Xu Feng was a little confused by what he said. Listening to the old man''s meaning, he controlled everything here, and found the origin of himself and others from the brand marks on these friars. Xu Feng replied honestly: "we tried to get rid of the mark of Liubao Lord, because we didn''t want to die." "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve heard that a lot, but few of them can survive." The old man shook his robe and said, "yes, I am the emperor of the Jiuhua emperor. Liu Yuntian is calm and will guess that I am living in seclusion here." Xu Feng doubted: "master, why do you want to live in seclusion? As the emperor of the Jiuhua Dynasty, your strength is the first in the imperial court. If you are tired of being an emperor, you can be replaced by the crown prince. I have heard a lot of rumors about your majesty from the imperial capital." "I know, say I''m dead, say I''m seriously injured, say I''m trapped, all kinds of rumors." The old man snorted coldly: "you can''t protect yourself. Why do you care about this? Didn''t you see how the man died just now? It''s easy for me to kill you. " Xu Feng Lang said with a smile: "ha ha ha, the elder wants to kill us, sneeze, that will talk to us. Obviously, the elder has the rules of the elder." "The boy is very intelligent." The old man said faintly: "I give you a chance to leave. If you fail, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." Xu Feng couldn''t help but move a little, but he didn''t expect to be able to leave. He thought that it was a fatal situation to come in. Therefore, he looked more open. He didn''t expect that the emperor of the Jiuhua Dynasty was still an old urchin. However, it''s not surprising to think about it. If he was normal, he would not leave such a large imperial court and ignore it. He lived in seclusion here and didn''t know what he was thinking. Could he become stronger if he stayed here? Xu Feng looked around, there was no people and things, it is estimated that the test of their own topic, Xu Feng asked: "senior please say, how to test us?" With a wave of his hand, the old man said, "I have three questions. Each of you can choose one of them. If you pass, I will let you go. If you fail, you will die. The first question is to defeat me Xu Feng a Leng, is really an old urchin! It is obvious that such a problem is overwhelming. Isn''t this embarrassing? What about the other two questions "The other two topics are much simpler. Defeat my spirit beast, blue eyed Golden Toad!" With a big wave of his hand, a blue eyed Golden Toad, which is one circle bigger than an elephant, jumps down from the top of his head. How could it be simpler? "Goo Goo, master, who are you going to eat this time?" As soon as the toad opened his mouth, a strong odor came to his nose. Xu Feng and Qingmu could not help closing their smell. The old man laughed: "you stand aside, people have not yet chosen, um... Third, you two duel. The one who survives will leave. " Xu Feng narrowed his eyes, how to see it was the old guy playing with himself! Qingmu is also nervous to grasp Xu Feng''s hand, a bit at a loss, in the face of the emperor of the nine China Dynasty, a must die dilemma, how can we fight? "Give you half a column of incense time, slowly choose." The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at them in a meaningful way. His eyes were just like looking at the dead. Xu Feng''s face was ugly. The old man obviously made fun of himself and aomu. Xu Feng said in a cold voice: "we will choose naturally, but I don''t know whether the elder''s words count as words? We have finished your test. You won''t be so angry that you will kill us in a rage and not let us leave the Longyuan pavilion? " The old man moved a little. He could not see the slightest anger on Xu Feng''s face. Instead, he was calm and unyielding. Just now, the monk had knelt down to beg for mercy after listening to his topic. The old man said with a smile, "of course, I can say that I can do it! Seriously, how can you be confident to finish my topic? Don''t you know that Liu Tian has been sold to you? " Xu Feng raised his mouth slightly and said, "how could I not know that we were sold by Liu Yuntian. Now I think about it, I also know his purpose. Why do so many people come to explore Longyuan pavilion. It is nothing more than to let outsiders mistakenly think that they are a group of people who have come to explore the ruins of Longyuan Pavilion, and do not doubt him. He also knows that you will not let go of everyone who comes in to disturb you. It''s just that he didn''t know that you, the old urchin, were so interested in setting questions to test us. " "Old urchin?" The old man was stunned and then burst into laughter: "it''s really interesting to say that. I''m an old urchin. You are the second person to say so. I like young people with courage. Which question do you choose?""We can''t beat you for your high cultivation. There''s no doubt about that! And the two of us are going to leave this place at the same time, and we won''t kill each other. So we''ll take care of your heavy toad "What!" The blue eyed toad suddenly became angry, and his fat body leaped suddenly, and the whole circular platform trembled. Obviously because Xu Feng looked down on her anger, she rushed up without saying a word. Xu Feng immediately turned into a dodge light, and the speed was also very fast. The blue eyed toad was fierce, but there was no special magic power to deal with it. Watching Xu Feng turn into a dodging light, he was jumping around in this narrow place like a mosquito, which was very annoying. Xu Feng had expected such a situation. The blue eyed toad was domineering and not agile enough. If there was no special magic power, how could he catch himself? The blue eyed toad danced for a long time, and almost caught Xu Feng every time. However, he released a dazzling golden light and stabbed his eyes, making the blue eyed toad shout: "you dare to fight!" All of a sudden, blue eyed toad was full of evil spirits and vomited a lot of fishy smell from his mouth. Xu Feng thought he was going to attack with stink. How could he know that there were bursts of explosions from the smell of blue eyed toad. Of course, Xu Feng escaped quickly, but in this fog, he escaped quickly, but it was of no use. The area covered by the explosion left Xu Feng nowhere to hide. It was like a chain reaction. When Xu Feng was just about to break through the fog, how could he expect the sudden change and sudden growth of the fog? The surrounding half meter range around Xu Feng suddenly solidified! Formed a special layer of space, hard to pull away Xu Feng. "Ha ha ha, after playing with you for a while, do you think you can win?" Blue eyed toad said triumphantly, "this is my unique skill to become famous. I can feel your position if I want to be in it. No matter how you jump, it''s useless. And you can control it at any time "Blow up!" Boom! With the sound of the blue eyed toad, Xu Feng felt that his body was destroyed by an inexplicable huge tearing force, pure anger, pure destructive power. Xu Feng''s three layers of body protection, the natural force, armor, Qi and strength of the whole body, as well as the strength of the seal script were all broken. Xu Feng vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. "Hahaha, you finished... Eh? Why do you stand up again Blue eyed toad was shocked. Xu Feng had half his life left. How could he suddenly stand up in good condition. The old man who looked at it hummed and cursed: "fool! He took pills! Just kill him. Don''t talk. You have another opponent. " The blue eyed toad looked back at the green wood. With his eyes closed, he held the frost scepter, and a layer of frost accumulated under his feet, obviously accumulating strength. Blue eyed toad looked at Xu Feng again. Suddenly, he moved and jumped over. Xu Feng watched the toad''s big hand sweeping past. He bit his silver teeth, turned his hand and offered a Lingbao flying sword. With a stroke of his hand, it was covered with purple thunder. He met him fiercely and inserted it with a puff. At the same time, Xu Feng''s feet were empty, and the whole person flew up. "What purple thunder is this?" cried the blue eyed toad Xu Feng''s body was naturally not very well, but he had a Holy Spirit pill in his mouth. After taking it, the medicine quickly dissolved, dredged all the limbs and bones, and the wound healed quickly. Xu Feng always held a purple ray in his hand, which was connected with the flying sword inserted into the big palm of the blue eyed toad. Xu Feng suddenly broke out. The terrible purple thunder and lightning surrounded him. The sound of crackling in the air was continuously introduced into the body of blue eyed toad through the flying sword. Originally the blue eyed toad also disdained to smile: "I let you put all your electricity out again how! Ha ha ha.... Eh? " Blue eyed toad suddenly felt bad. It murmured about the destructive power of purple thunder. The terrible purple thunder had been overturned in its demon body, which made him extremely uncomfortable. However, the blue eyed toad could not throw it away. Those purple thunder were like gangrene attached to bones and adhered to it. Xu Feng swallowed another pill, turned nine times back to the elixir, and the consumed aura gradually recovered The blue eyed toad can see that he is even more regretful of his intestines. It turns out that there are so many pills for this guy! Blue eyed Toad''s pupils shrink, and the green eyes begin to brighten. This is the biggest dependence of toad! It is also the magic power that it has cultivated for a lifetime. As long as you are attracted to it, the soul of the other party will be scared out. Xu Feng looked from afar and knew that there must be something strange in it, but he didn''t know what the other side was doing. He didn''t dare to pick it up. He just wanted to let go, but he saw a green light coming, which was very fast. Xu Feng had an illusion that he couldn''t escape! A force of karma shrouded him, and he was temporarily lost. Bang! With a dull sound, the green light of the blue eyed toad hit a bright ice wall, but it was the green wood. At this critical moment, Xu Feng, who was unable to move, condensed to avoid the ice wall, and the green light would be reflected back. Xu Feng was relieved. The body shape turns into a dodge light and quickly slips away. And Qingmu has accumulated for a long time. The ice Scepter tightly held by both hands smashes the ground fiercely, which condenses a trace of dark air around the green wood body! The ultimate frozen air! Even the old man who had been watching the drama sat up, looked at the scene in amazement, rubbed his eyes, and muttered, "it''s really mysterious. This girl is really not simple. She manipulates such forces. And that bastard is not simple, purple ray is so terrible, much more powerful than himself. They''re all geniuses. Isn''t it a pity to kill them? "Dark air floating in the hands of green wood, circulation, blue eyed toad is also dignified, at the moment there is that annoying purple thunder in the body, suddenly encounter purple thunder, how to deal with this? "Cough!" Green wood suddenly squatted down, the whole person lost his strength. Xu Feng was in a great hurry. It was obviously that she exerted herself reluctantly that she brought out some mysterious spirit from the ice scepter, and the burden on her was not small. Suddenly, blue eyed toad jumped over excitedly: "opportunity! You both die for me. " Blue eyed Toad''s huge body leaped over like a hill, but the green wood suddenly raised his head and showed a sly smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4137 Green wood hands a congealed, leisurely said: "you were cheated." "Don''t pretend here!" cried the blue eyed toad! When I crush you into meat cakes As soon as the words fell, a sharp icicle rose on the ground. The frost condensed quickly, almost instantaneously. With a puff, it poked at the bottom of the blue eyed toad! Blue eyed Toad''s complacent expression suddenly became extremely tangled, and then felt something in his buttocks, a bitter gourd look on his face. But the blue eyed toad, whose chrysanthemum was burst by the icicle, turned back and fell to the ground. Qingmu suddenly caught Xu Feng''s hand, handed over that wisp of fog like gray Xuanqi, powerless said: "quick!" Xu Feng can''t slow down naturally. As long as he connects his fingers with the purple thunder in his other hand, he can get into the body of the blue eyed toad. With two kinds of extraordinary forces, if he explodes in the body of the blue eyed toad, he will not die but also be severely damaged. "You won All of a sudden, the old man, who had been watching, gave a sombre drink. With the sound wave, the dark air that the green wood finally condensed gradually dissipated, and the purple thunder condensed by Xu Feng disappeared. Blue eyed toad exclaimed, "master, I haven''t lost yet. I can fight again." "Shut up! The chrysanthemums have been exploded. Do you mean to make a lot of remarks here? " With an angry wave of his hand, the old man drew out the purple thunder in the body of the blue eyed toad, condensed it in his hands and murmured, "what a destructive force. I''ve never seen such a purple thunder before. How did you get it?" Xu Feng sneer: "younger generation once was hit by a natural calamity, by the way absorbed." Xu Feng fed green wood a pill, and arched his hand: "can you keep your promise?" The old man, with a gloomy face, said, "I am still the emperor of the nine kingdoms. I still understand the truth of a promise. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that you could win. If one of you didn''t have purple thunder and the other didn''t have that terrible dark air, my toad skin is thick and flesh is thick, and I''ll stand and let you fight for life, that''s not afraid. " "How can there be so much if? We have not considered this. How dare we take the test of our predecessors? " Xu Feng said solemnly, "I just hope that the elder is a man who keeps his promise." The old man laughed and raised his hand to gather a mass of golden light. The golden light scattered and turned into an aperture. The old man said, "this is a transmission array made by me. Its position is somewhat special. I can tell you that you can''t escape from the situation where you will die. But there is only one way for you to leave. Would you choose to stay? Or leave? " Xu Feng secretly clenched his teeth. This guy still didn''t want to let himself go! However, both of them had no choice, for fear that the old urchin emperor would return, so he quickly pulled the green wood and stepped into the golden circle. Seeing the two people go away, blue eyed toad said, "master, do you want me to kill them?" "Come on, they are also talented people. It''s a pity to kill them. And I sent them to the imperial city. Hehe, I don''t think they can escape. If they can get away with it, it will be endless for them. " The old man stood up, stretched himself, and pondered, "after so long practice in the closed door, it''s time to go out. Otherwise, there will be more and more misunderstandings about me. This time, I was surprised to find some people who waver with me, so I can clean up the situation. " The green eyed toad said again, "the once-in-a-hundred-year contest is about to start again. This time the master will be able to make all the guys submit to their feet. " "Well, I''ve been closed for a long time just for this big match. If I can win this time, I will certainly be able to break through the chemical barrier! " The old man is ambitious. He pinches and explodes the purple thunder with Xu Feng in his hand. On the other side, the place where Xu Feng and Qingmu found their way to the imperial city is: five steps and one floor, ten steps and one Pavilion, corridor waist back, eaves teeth high pecking, long bridge lying in water, double roads and empty space. Where else is the capital city? Their hearts can''t help but mention their voices. The palace is heavily guarded and there are countless strong people. It''s really hard to leave! No wonder the old man is so confident that he and he are dead. "Who are you?" Suddenly, there was a strange voice, but it was a eunuch who touched the washbasin. At this time, the sky officially dawned. It was obvious that the eunuch was going to give the master some water to wash his face. Qingmu said that it was late and fast. He floated behind the eunuch and clapped it. He knocked the eunuch unconscious and threw it on the rockery. "What to do?" Qingmu turned to ask Xu Feng. The latter made a silent gesture and said, "this should be someone''s residence in the imperial palace. We don''t want to walk around for the time being. We''d better get the map and walk out. If you use magical powers, I''m afraid some bodyguards will find out. " They can''t help but look at a palace behind. The plaque says "Fengfei tower". From the name, it seems to be the palace of the emperor''s concubine, but the emperor is still living in seclusion in the cabinet of Longyuan Pavilion. Xu Feng heard the footstep sound of soldiers patrolling outside the courtyard, and rushed into Qingmu. It was only when I got inside that I found that this was actually the alchemy room! There are three children in the same old way. The cultivation of Lao Dao is the highest. In the 15th disaster situation, the three children are not worried. The Taoist priest was also shocked to see Xu Feng and Qingmu. He had never seen such clothes in the palace. He just called for help. Xu Feng said coldly, "once you call for help, even if it is someone coming, then your life will not be protected. Think about it. Don''t be nervous. We don''t mean itHearing this, the Taoist thought very reasonable. Although the young man''s accomplishments were lower than himself, he had a feeling that this young man was not simple. When he stood there, he gave himself a cold deterrent. The look in his eyes was the clearest he had ever seen. In addition, Lao Dao has not been fighting with people for many years, and he is also afraid. Therefore, he obeys Xu Feng''s words and does not move. Lao Dao grabbed a PU fan and continued to fan the fire around the stove. He said to the three boys, "take good care of the fire. Don''t look around." The Taoist priest told his disciples to take good care of the furnace, and then asked Xu Feng to come to the screen and asked, "are you just passing by?" Mr. Xu Fengrui''s reply is "Mr. Xu Fengrui''s, but you''ve been busy with the old map, but you''ve been busy with the old map The Taoist priest was a little relieved when he heard this. Since the other party didn''t come to trouble himself, he didn''t have to pay attention to it. It was none of his business! But Xu Feng asked himself for the map of the palace. He didn''t dare to promise. After all, if the two people went out and were caught, they would lose their lives once they were tracked down. Xu Feng see the old way hesitant, disdain smile: "on your even that furnace of waste Dan, the palace can''t have someone care about you." Lao Dao''s face changed. He asked himself that he was also a famous master of pills in the Jiuhua Dynasty. Suddenly, he was sneered at by a boy of unknown origin. How could he be happy? Xu Feng continued to disdain: "I''m telling the truth. I know what kind of pills you''re refining from the smell of your pill stove. I''ll count some of the main medicines, such as poisonous Dragon Flower, jade lotus fruit, jade turtle shell, inner elixir of monsters... Or snake demon, eh, what else do I smell..." The Taoist priest listened to Xu Feng''s words, the more he listened, the more ugly his face was. But he had already believed in Xu Feng. If a person who didn''t understand the elixir, how could he identify the medicinal materials from the smell of the pills? The Taoist priest asked for advice modestly: "little brother, do you want to talk about it? What kind of pills do I want to refine?" "A pill that greatly improves one''s accomplishments in a short period of time." Xu Feng thought for a while and said, "I don''t know the name. The property must be like this. I''m afraid that you have tried many times, but you don''t know how to control the heat, and you can''t control the condensation of the properties, right?" "Yes, yes, yes! All right Lao Dao was so excited that he said in a hurry: "what''s the key point? My prescription is a pill that can be directly promoted to the extreme level after several times of research! And there are few side effects! It''s feasible in theory, but it can''t be condensed into a pill. Every time it''s refined, it''s a lump of waste. " Xu Feng''s heart is also a little surprised, this old way unexpectedly can research out the elixir of exaltation realm acme? Although the level of alchemy is not good, but the idea is very good, Xu Feng good strange way: "what do you mean to be able to upgrade to the extreme state?" The Taoist priest heard Xu Feng ask so, very proud of his chest, and said: "the so-called ultimate state, that is the gathering barrier environment! That is, the 18th level disaster situation, which is a road sill. Generally, people will face extremely strong and terrible natural calamities. Those who can survive are not the weak, but also can understand the realm of grace, and have stronger magical powers. The pill I made from this prescription is to greatly enhance the strength of monks to the state of gathering obstacles in a short time! If time goes by, I guess it will be as long as a stick of incense! " "What a pity!" The Taoist priest''s mood suddenly became depressed and murmured: "it''s a pity that I''ve been refining this pill for three or four years, and I''ve always failed. If you can make this pill for me, I''m willing to give all the pills to you. " "One more condition." Xu Feng was in a finger and said, "give me the map of the imperial palace. You can still save this furnace of pills now. If you are late, it will be wasted. You have a good idea. Is it important to master the refining of this pill? It''s also a map that matters. " Lao Dao was suffering fiercely in his heart, pacing back and forth, not looking at his own stove of pills. "Good! I promise you, but don''t sell me out. I''ll map the palace for you. " Laodao finally nodded: "you tell me quickly, how to make this furnace of pills coagulate into pills!" Xu Feng smile: "no map, I will not tell you. But I can give you some tips. First of all, you have to change a kind of fire. What you are using now is the fire of five industries, which is not very powerful. You should at least use the fire of the earth''s core, so that the effect of refining medicine can be basically achieved, because the special flame can make the medicine''s properties self reconciled. Of course, it would be better if you could have a more special flame, which is the most suitable for refining medicine Laodao itself is also to Dan into the road, listen to Xu Fengzhen said, suddenly understand that the reason for his failure is not to let many properties reconcile! This is not that he didn''t expect, but he did not expect that the failure of drug reconciliation was due to the problem of flame. "It''s not hard to find the fire in the heart of the earth. I have a collection." Lao Dao hurried to busy, change the flame, and then came back. His attitude became extremely respectful and asked, "can there be other steps?" Xu Feng ha ha ha a smile: "map?" Lao Dao''s original excited mood suddenly extinguished, as if he was trying to make a pill, but he was robbed. Lao Dao quickly opened pen and paper, mumbling: "wait a moment, I''ll draw for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4138 The old way of refining medicine is very clever. When he draws a map, he also marks where there are guards. This is also a way to please Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng is very eager for his advice on refining pills. And the old road also points out which way to leave the palace is safer. However, there are a lot of magic weapons in Xu Feng''s storage bag. If Liu Rui is found, Xu Feng will not go out, but will be transmitted out. Aoki took over, Yang Yang happy eyebrows, did not expect that the matter is so simple, soon found the seventh Prince''s palace, the next action. Xu Feng taught him a more advanced medicine refining method to assist him in refining pills. These were all the medicine refining techniques that Xu Feng had figured out before, but now they don''t use them. However, he never saw this old way, and he happily went to study it. No matter what they did, he would not listen to them. Qingmu saw that Xu Feng copied two pieces of daotong''s clothes and was about to leave. He said curiously: "don''t you wait for him to make a furnace of pills before you go?" Xu Feng shook his head decisively: "can''t wait, change clothes quickly. Didn''t you find the eunuch you talked to just now Qingmu was shocked and his divine sense was swept away. As expected, the eunuch at the rockery had disappeared. It was estimated that he had been called. Naturally, he could not stay any longer. He followed Xu Feng to the palace of the seventh prince. They walked for a while, but they didn''t meet any guards because of the patrol position marked on the map. In addition, the white fish bellies appeared in the sky, and there were not many people in the imperial city. Xu Feng and Qingmu came to the palace of the seventh Prince without any danger. Before they got to the main gate, they felt a tremendous evil spirit emanating and a cry of crying. Aoki can''t help frowning, which is not a good omen. And Xu Feng pointed to the two stone figures who looked like the gatekeeper and said, "that''s a puppet. It should be a corpse. After being killed, he becomes a puppet. He has no mind, but his soul is confined in the body of Shi. He can never live beyond life. The guy who makes this corpse man is really vicious." It is true that the sound of the seven evil practitioners in the palace is not so good. Those beautiful girls are the tools of his cultivation! If you want to go, I will naturally accompany you. I just don''t know how the seven Prince''s cultivation is. If it is too strong, we can''t deal with it. " Xu Feng is an expert in art, bold: "I Xu Feng has not been afraid of anything. Don''t you think he is practicing? How can we put so much thought on other places? Let''s try to find out. If we can''t, it''s not too late to leave. We can arrange a transmission array here, which is also convenient for us to escape after saving people. There is still a stick of incense. The guard will come. We don''t have much time. We need to be quick. " After the two men agreed on a plan, the green wood arranged the transmission array, and Xu Feng rushed to the main gate, the vermilion gate, and the strength of the two corpses was not so bad. Seeing Xu Feng''s hard breaking, he swung his sword blade and cut it over. However, Xu Feng''s two fingers closed together and turned into a sword awn. After a few swims, Xu Feng broke the blade made of fine steel in their hands. The corpse man had no will. He only knew to kill the intruder. All of a sudden, their wrists moved and they condensed a smelly flame. Xu Feng''s eyebrows were the same, and he murmured, "the sky is full of corpse fire?" "If you are hit by this kind of corpse fire, it will destroy both the body and the spirit." As soon as Xu Feng''s voice fell, the corpse man standing on the right suddenly turned into a yellow light and went back to the sky. It is the green wood that rushes to the back, this corpse person unexpectedly can pick soft persimmon to pinch? And in Zhuo ruting''s startled and angry eyes, after flying out of dozens of Zhang, he came to her. "Watch out for the fire in their hands!" Xu Feng quickly voice, call aomu careful response, and he intends to leave a second corpse. The corpse man''s ferocious nature rose, and the fierce light in his eyes flashed, and he held the black fireball in his hand. Throw it gently in the direction of the Yellow awn. The black fireball flashed a few times, then turned into a thin black rainbow, and disappeared without a trace. Green wood lotus foot meal, the whole person formed a layer of frost. Puff! The strange corpse fire suddenly closed and impacted the green wood. The frost was constantly melting and re condensing, but the speed of condensation was not as fast as melting. Obviously, the green wood would not be able to hold on for a while, and was burned by the corpse fire. Xu Feng''s men were not slow and rushed to attack. Although the corpse fire was fierce, his purple thunder was not weak. The crackling purple thunder made a series of sounds like firecrackers, which exploded the corpse fire and made it impossible to get close to him. In terms of brute force, these corpse men are slightly better than Xu Feng, but in terms of magic power, Xu Feng dare not praise him. Xu Feng''s flexible body makes the corpse man unable to start. Even if he is caught, the destructive power of zilei is even stronger than his puppet corpse, which suddenly breaks the palm of the corpse man. Get cheap, Xu Feng palm dissatisfied with purple thunder, a bold move hard, hit the corpse man''s chest, directly through a hole. But the corpse man was dead, still with another hand that did not waste. Xu Feng was in a great hurry, and Qingmu was no longer able to hold fast to it. Qingmu also sends a voice to Xu Feng for help. Xu Feng turns his hand and holds the Lingbao flying sword in his hand. Because it is Lingbao, there will be a special spiritual reaction. Xu Feng is afraid that too early sacrifice will attract the attention of the imperial city guards. Now he is forced to take it out in advance. Bang! The whole corpse is roughly cut over, and Xu Feng rushes to it. With exquisite body technique and mysterious movements, he lifts his sword and cuts down the second corpse easily. And then came the sound of footsteps also a little hasty. Xu Feng will two corpse people a fire, and green wood rushed to the front door, honest stand.Fighting in front of the door for so long, the seven princes'' palace has no movement. Xu Feng firmly decides that the seven princes must be in cultivation, or where will evil spirit be so strong? Since the seven princes ignore the outside, then just fool the guards who arrived. As Feng expected, a team of ten imperial guards patrol over, the leader muttered: "strange, just now clearly felt a sense of murderous, how did not have?" The children behind them taunt: "you are delusional again, boss." "Is it confused by your mother?" "Must be illusion, what can''t happen outside the palace of the seven princes?" The leading man hum heavily: "pay attention to the image! Don''t give me a joke. Forget it. Let''s go. The seven princes have changed two corpses? The woman is pretty, and she is probably a corpse after she is tired of playing with her The guards looked at Xu Feng and the green wood, and seemed not curious about them. "Boss, let''s go. Every time we come to the seven princes to patrol, it feels very scary. Especially the scream in it. " "Yes, I am afraid that he will come out and catch us suddenly. His majesty is not here, and the seven princes are more arrogant and do things." The leading man turned his head in Black: "OK, I''m noisy. Let''s go. I really spoil you. Now, shut up and don''t talk. " After watching the ten guards go, Xu Feng was a little more stable in his heart, and he gave a look to the green wood and said, "I didn''t expect the seven princes were so disliked, but it was very beneficial for us. Go in." Green wood quietly followed Xu Feng behind, at this time her cultivation compared to Xu Feng or a few realm, there is always a feeling of dragging Xu Feng. Entering the palace of the seven princes, it was even more dead and heavy with strong magic spirit. The flowers and grass in the middle of the small garden were all withered, without any anger. The sun just rising seemed to shine and could not come in, and a pair of bones lay on the road. The howl from the ear was even more terrifying. Xu Feng reached out to stop the green wood and said, "he is very strong." The green wood is also locked in the eyebrows: "I also feel that this magic skill has been very small, and I am afraid that the monks in the area of gathering obstacles will not be able to beat him. We have not recovered, not hard touch, but how did he not find us? Or was it a deliberate attempt to lead us in? You have to be careful. " Although Xu Feng is worried, he is not afraid, since all came here, in order to save liurui, he always has to go down, and can not abandon it halfway. If he becomes afraid because of his strong counterpart, Xu Feng feels that his life is over. And Xufeng is an important means of life protection! What is that? Information! The emperor''s old boy was living in seclusion alone! Is this enough to attract the attention of the seven princes? If you throw this message when you are in danger and use it, you can make sure you are safe. Now who is not concerned about the safety of the emperor, the emperor''s direction? Before Xu Feng came to the main hall, he felt a magic gas barrier, covering and protecting the main hall. If he touched it, the seven princes would be alert. Xu Feng was more sure that the seven princes did not trust the two puppet corpses at his door. Only entering this layer of evil gas barrier would he be alert. Unfortunately, what the seven princes did not expect is that Xu Feng got a forbidden Yuan Fu in the fox tribe in the vast forest! Quite advanced character seal characters can pass through most of the forbidden system. At the beginning, they also escaped a robbery by virtue of this forbidden yuan Rune in fox tribe. Xu Feng pastes to his body and walks to the magic gas barrier. When he enters the magic gas barrier, Xu Feng feels the evil gas coming from the face, and also kills the Qi. The blood gas becomes more thick. And the wailing, which is looming outside, becomes clearer and audible here. Xu Feng held his breath and kept his breath to the lowest level. Like the air, the seven Prince''s main hall, the woman''s painful moan was heard. Xu Feng approached quietly, stabbed the window, and saw that there were many naked women in the room, and there were blood traces on the ground. They were suffering and surrounded by magic. Xu Feng saw such a terrible scene, his pupils were shrinking. The seven princes were constantly adulterating so many women. In the name of choosing concubines, Xu Feng enlisted women from all over the country, and then used to cultivate magic skills. "How cruel!" Xu Feng raised anger at the bottom of his heart, and looked at the people who fell on the ground, whether there was willow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4139 Xu Feng carefully from the face of every woman who fell on the ground, although they were naked? However, Xu Feng had no interesting thoughts in mind. He found that there was no liurui among the women who were used by the seventh prince to practice furnace cauldron. Xu Feng was a little relieved. Looking at the curtain and broad bed, the seven princes were surrounded by evil Qi, constantly twitching his body, and there was a woman who screamed under him. The anger in Xu Feng''s heart was more obvious. However, Xu Feng knew that he could not be impulsive. Not only for liurui, but also for Qingmu, who was keeping wind of himself outside, it didn''t matter if he died. He could not let the two girls suffer from the poison of the seventh prince. Xu Feng goes to the side hall. Fortunately, there is no one else here. It is precisely because the seventh prince does not trust others at all, so there is no other person in his palace. Xu Feng into a escape light, light walk in each side hall, too many people he is unable to save, can save Liu Rui, he has been very satisfied. All three side halls were filled with beautiful women selected from all over the nine kingdoms. When she thought of their fate, Xu Feng''s anger was even more difficult to calm down. This new world was just like purgatory. The seventh Prince actually used such a low cultivation method to cultivate magic skills. "Liu Rui?" Xu Feng finally found Liu Rui dozing off in the third side hall. All the girls here were drugged and were in a comatose state. Xu Feng took out a bottle of Xueling ointment, and the cold breath was sent out between liurui''s nose. After a while, liurui woke up leisurely. When she opened her eyes to see Xu Feng, Liu Rui wept uncontrollably, but Liu Rui was also very smart and silent Zhang, rushed into Xu Feng''s arms, you said: "I know, you come back to save me, I know you will not leave me." Xu Feng felt Liu Rui''s soft and delicate body, full of chest extrusion, smelling her body fragrance, trance also with a trace of their own flavor. Xu Feng patted Liu Rui''s back and said, "I promise you, I promise you, even if it''s dressed up, I will fulfill the promise." "How did you get in here? The seventh Prince is said to be close to the strength of the barrier, you can avoid his sight? " Liu Rui hooks Xu Feng''s arm and asks in surprise. Xu Feng grinned bitterly and approached the Huazhang state. That is to say, he had at least 30 levels of strength in the disaster situation. How many murders would it take to achieve this? "Fortunately, there are only seven princes in this huge palace, and the rest are you girls who have been arrested. And the seventh Prince is still in the state of cultivation. I''m good at hiding. Let''s go. " With Liu Rui, Xu Feng pasted the forbidden Yuan Fu on liurui, and said, "when you go out, leave quickly. Someone will take care of you. I''ll try that seventh prince." "Xu Feng, don''t!" Liu Rui is worried about holding Xu Feng''s hand, but she is softened by Xu Feng''s persistent eyes. She knows that she can''t change Xu Feng. Instead of becoming a burden to him, she might as well leave as soon as possible. Xu Feng watched Liu Rui leave. If he didn''t pass the magic gas barrier, he would be found. When the seventh Prince suddenly killed him, he would die. Therefore, Xu Feng must have other plans and actions. There are a lot of miraculous drugs in the storage bag. Xu Feng has already checked them one by one. One of them is about the magic cultivation. The magic spirit grass is a product of extremely cold places. It is black all over and has been dried in the sun. It is used to burn incense in the smoke stove. However, after the incense, it always carries evil Qi and disturbs people''s mind. It can make people''s heart demons, colorless and tasteless, but yes For those who practice magic skills, it is a great tonic, a super tonic. Only one of them is collected in the treasure house of the fox clan. Xu Feng did not do this to help the seventh prince, because Xu Feng found that the seventh Prince''s state and his excitement, momentum is also in a peak state, Xu Feng can''t resist the situation, that can only let the seventh Prince''s own trouble! As the saying goes, things will go against each other. Surrounded by the incense made of the devil spirit grass, the cultivation of the seventh Prince''s magic skill is bound to be greatly improved. If the seventh Prince''s strength reaches the peak, he will face the calamity of the heavenly way. If he does not survive the robbery, he will have to suppress internal injury, damage his strength and avoid the disaster. Why is internal injury suppressed? Because the seventh Prince is in the peak state, if he wants to go further and break through, it must be the inevitable law of robbery. If we want to break through, we can either cross the Tianba or kill. Where can the seventh prince, who is close to Huazhang, find a monk in the same realm? If you are not prepared for the natural calamity, it is in the middle of Xu Feng''s heart. Xu Feng can also take advantage of the seventh Prince''s time to cross the robbery. Xu Feng held his breath with the censer, and the alluring incense drifted into the hall. After the fierce battle on the bed, the seventh Prince''s eyes were closed, enjoying the enhancement of his magic power. He felt that his power had reached the peak. If he wanted to become stronger, he would have to face the calamity of heaven. The seventh Prince originally planned to stop, but he was very surprised by the power constantly coming up in his body. You want to suppress it? However, I am not willing to give up. Now I am at the top of the disaster situation of the thirties. It''s OK to break through another layer with this sudden burst of power. However, the magic weapon used to deal with the natural calamity has been used again, and it is still damaged and has not been repaired. The seventh Prince pinched a magic formula, and his whole body was constantly sucked into his body. A layer of black evil Qi appeared on his face. The evil Qi around his body dissipated, revealing his white face. Xu Feng saw this and knew that the seventh Prince intended to suppress the magic power and prevent the power of karma from growing too fast. However, Xu Feng was outside the hall, but he kept blowing the censer, A magic spirit grass soon burned out, almost all the incense was inhaled by the seventh prince.Xu Feng knew that this kind of magic cultivation has a great use of spirit grass is very precious. Generally, it is reserved for breaking through the realm. Now it is obviously a good time to break through. However, the seven princes tried their best to suppress them, and it was strange that they did not suppress internal injuries. Sure enough, after several breaths, the seventh prince found that something was wrong. The power in his body could not be contained at all. It was expanding and becoming stronger! "Drink The seventh prince made a decision and kicked over the bed and decided to face robbery. The sky soon condensed a cloud. In the early morning, the cloud was particularly terrifying, with purple light and white electricity. It was threatening to destroy the body and spirit of the robbers. Soon, there was a robbery thunder with a baby''s thick arm. Xu Feng also ran away to hide behind a stone lion. If the seventh Prince looked at him with divine sense, he would surely die, and he could not escape. Now, there is only one bet. The seventh prince will devote himself to the robbery, otherwise Xu Feng will not have a chance to escape. Dark clouds gathered and thunder roared from time to time. At this time, the seventh Prince did not have Xu Feng''s fight for hegemony and fight against the natural calamities. The feeling of solemnity and so on was revealed from the expression of the seventh prince. When Xu Feng looked at the seventh Prince''s appearance, he found that there was a crack in the blade of his only evil spirit, which was obviously damaged. "Didn''t he have the magic weapon to deal with the disaster? Hehe hehe, this is an unexpected harvest. It seems that he knows that it is difficult to survive this robbery. " Xu Feng''s heart straight happy, really blind cat ran into a dead mouse. At the moment, the nine day thunder robbery is extremely arrogant, Leisi is like a giant claw of a golden dragon, stretching out from the clouds. Looking at the ferocious, terrifying and unstoppable thunder robbery, Xu Feng was aroused in his heart. If the robbery does not kill the seventh prince, he should go up and mend his knife. What does the seventh prince do? What is humanity?! The wind of the seventh Prince being robbed by thunder blew his hair all over his body and his face was full of worry. He carried the thunder robberies like the devil and the evil god for more than ten times. He lost his square inch completely because he had to resist thirty-one robberies to be complete. The evil Qi quickly swam away and damaged meridians. The thunder roared in the air, which attracted the attention of other princes in the imperial city. However, most of them only dared to watch from afar and did not dare to get close to it, so as not to be affected. The seventh Prince resisted 29 robberies in succession. His skin was split inch by inch, his whole body was soaked in blood, and his magic sword blade was also broken. His hair was robbed, and the thunder and lightning scorched a lot, and the whole person looked like a madman. The seventh Prince raised his head to the sky and roared, "heaven will destroy me, heaven will destroy me!" Boom! Another as like as two peas of lightning, he be tired out. He has no other magic weapon to resist the thunder. He has to sacrifice the strongest means. Only seven princes have spit blood and spit together, forming a blood group. The blood group is expanding rapidly and forms a blood man. The outline is exactly the same as that of the seven princes, and the thunderstorm that falls down. But hit in that blood man supreme, the seventh Prince again through a disaster. Xu Feng secretly surprised, what kind of magic skill is this? It''s so powerful that you can cultivate the bleeding person''s body and avoid the natural calamity! It''s so mysterious. It''s just the last thunder. How will he face it? Xu Feng is also very nervous, even if he does not kill the seventh prince, as long as he is seriously injured, he can escape. PA La, the last robbery thunder hit down, the seventh Prince did not avoid not flash, was suddenly poured down the robbery thunder into a pool of blood! Xu Fengmeng, did he give up? But Xu Feng soon found out where is wrong, between the beach blood split, is in slow moving! This demon can coagulate blood and reunite the body. This magic skill is amazing! Xu Feng immediately put out his hand and printed the formula in his hand. The purple thunderstorms roared down and scattered the blood in the pool. However, Xu Feng found that this only allowed the seventh prince to reshape his body a little later. The scattered blood is still constantly re coagulation. Seeing that he couldn''t stop the seventh Prince''s resurrection, Xu Feng had another plan. He took out a xuanyujing bottle, pinched a magic formula, and wrapped up the biggest piece of the seven Prince''s blood forming noumenon with purple thunder and included it in the Xuanyu pure bottle. When Xu Feng did all this, the three beautiful girls in the wing room had already come to her senses. Just now, Xu Feng rescued them from the robbery while the seventh prince was so devoted. Xu Feng doesn''t stay. Although he doesn''t know what magic skills the seventh Prince cultivates, he can turn into a pool of pus and blood and reshape his body. It shows that the magic skill is powerful. Only a part of the blood is taken away by himself. What the seventh Prince cultivates must be greatly damaged! Xu Feng left the main hall, at the entrance to see two anxious women, originally not familiar with each other, but because they were worried about Xu Feng and their hands clenched. Seeing Xu Feng come out, his face was full of smiles. Xu fengchong nodded and asked, "is there no guard coming?" Aoki shook his head: "those bodyguards seem to be afraid of the seventh prince. What''s more, he was crossing the robbery just now. Who dares to get close to it? It''s thirty-one natural disasters. With such strong strength, who doesn''t worry that he will be killed by the seventh prince. Thanks to the fear of the guards, we were not found After the three met, they immediately started the transmission array arranged early in the morning. Before leaving, Xu Feng suddenly asked, "where is the transmission array transmitted to?" Aoki was stunned: "isn''t this the star array you arranged? If you don''t, it''s a pointless place. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4140 Xu Feng is very lucky, although the transmission array has not been arranged to go where, but this set of transmission magic weapon can be found from the fox nest in the vast forest. The place of transmission is actually the vast forest, which makes Xu Feng and others very happy. But where they''re going next is going to be hard for them. Qingmu is determined not to go back. He pulls Xu Feng away from liurui and raises his hand to create a layer of green water barrier, isolating the conversation between them. Qingmu says with a different color: "I can''t go back to liujiabao. You and I are separated from robbery. Do you and I are not worried about the impact of robbery if there is no area of grace." Xu Feng sighed, "Liu Rui''s accomplishments are very low. If I don''t send her back, how can I go? But I sent her back. Do you think I can still come out in Liujiapu? Since you don''t go back to Liujiapu, where are you going? Your purpose at the beginning was to find someone. Now you can''t go back, and you can''t do it. " Aoki sighed: "I can only find a way to return to the pseudo alien world, you must treasure it. Don''t worry about me. I''ll take care of myself Xu Feng nodded, and all the banquets were over. Before parting, Qingmu suddenly hugged Xu Feng and said quietly, "maybe we can meet again one day. I really appreciate your care for me these days." Xu Fenggang wanted to say something, suddenly his lips were blocked by the cherry small mouth of Qingmu. His sweet and cold lips were sweet and greasy. Xu Feng was stunned. Qingmu kisses Xu Feng and her face is scarlet, which can be regarded as an expression of her affection for Xu Feng. However, Qingmu knows that there are many gaps between him and Xu Feng, which is not easy to cross. This time, she may never want to see her again. She just tells Xu Feng with her actions that she has him in her heart. Qingmu''s body turned into a dodge light. In the blink of an eye, he flew away. He didn''t give Xu Feng a chance to speak. Xu Feng scratched his head helplessly. What can be done? He provoked an ice flower again. "Hum!" Liu Rui''s irritated hum is introduced into Xu Feng''s ear. Liu Rui didn''t hear the conversation just now, but she could see the action clearly. Liu Rui hit Xu Feng with a punch: "you servant! They have taken away our three sisters'' hearts. They are so powerful, hum! " Xu Feng smile: "that also must you like, a slap can''t ring." Liu Rui is blushing. Although she and Xu Feng are impossible, they were once husband and wife. Liu Rui can''t refute this. She is willing to do so. Seeing that Xu Feng still teased himself, she was so angry that she added a little more strength: "no matter you, go back. Just how do you tell Dad? " Xu Feng touched his nose with pride and said, "it''s not easy. You just have to play a play at that time, and the master of Liubao probably won''t care too much. Because I have news that he cares more about. You can cooperate with me then At this time, Xu Feng''s accomplishments were already at the top of the fourteenth class disaster situation. Xu Feng, however, was the victim of Hongmeng Longzun. Xu Feng was also eager to settle down, and then tried to deal with the natural calamity. Of course, if he could get the karma of the fourteenth class disaster situation, he could easily break through, but how could there be so much cheap to walk around? There is not too much danger in the outer ring of the vast forest, but this time out of the vast forest, the stockade which was originally at the edge of the forest is no longer there, and there is an empty shell. On the way back to Liujiapu, Xu Feng is curious to study part of the blood of the seventh prince when he was robbed by heaven. The blood did not condense into a person again. Obviously, there is a lack of theme. It is just a part of it. Xu Feng didn''t know that he had robbed the seven Prince''s blood, which directly destroyed the seven Prince''s years of practice, and his strength was greatly retrogressed. It also led to the change of the pattern of the Jiuhua Dynasty. Now the seventh prince sent people to find Xu Feng, but he was always alone, but no one deliberately drove him. Therefore, Xu Feng was still safe and would not be easily found on his head. Xu Feng shakes the bottle, and the blood inside also shakes for a while. The heavy evil gas is suppressed by zilei, but the purple thunder can''t be refined. Xu Feng tries to use his mental power to flash in and absorb it! Xu Feng was shocked. Fortunately, he didn''t put all his divine consciousness into it. He didn''t expect that the blood was so fierce. It''s just that besides Xu Feng, his divinity has something to do with him. Xu Feng felt as if he was incarnated as a pool of blood, and there were a lot of messy information that rushed into his father''s mind through that wisp of divine consciousness. After Xu Feng''s careful taste and digestion, he found that this was the magic skill "blood nerve" practiced by the seventh prince. The seventh Prince''s cultivation of magic skills almost turned into instinct. Even his blood instinctively formed the memory of cultivation. No wonder the seventh prince could be revived after turning into a pool of pus and blood, which Xu Feng secretly said was strange. But now it''s under your control! Xu Feng also developed part of his mental strength, which was quickly absorbed by the pus in the bottle. After absorbing this divine consciousness, Xu Feng felt a wonderful feeling. The blood was like his own hands and feet. He could control its movement and even change its shape. As like as two peas of blood, Xu Feng began to control the blood group''s blood nerve. But after a while, it turned from a blood group to a blood man just like Xu Feng. Although he was only ten, he was only a victim of the . Xu Feng''s mouth raised a smile, did not expect to get a blood separation, but also can be used to avoid natural calamity, is not easy to be eliminated, will be self condensing, is really useful.Xu Feng is playing with the net bottle in his hand. Whether the body can be completely controlled by him, Xu Feng is still a little worried. If it is not used by himself, or the will of the seventh Prince is still left in it and lurks around him, it will be a lot of trouble. After Xu Feng thinks about it, it is better not to put it out for the time being. After he has mastered the blood nerve, he will make plans. After half a month''s hard work, they finally returned to Liujiapu. However, when they came back, everyone was very surprised. Because Xu Feng and Liu Rui came back earlier than the old housekeeper, and liurui''s return did not mean that she had escaped the order of the seventh prince to select the concubine? Liu Yuntian also met them very quickly, only to see Liu Rui a weeping voice, but also some haggard, Liu Yuntian calmly asked Xu Feng: "what''s going on?" Xu Feng thought in his heart: "Liu Yuntian should have known the existence of the emperor of the Jiuhua Dynasty by means of his imprint, and expected me to die in it. It seems that I need to use the emperor to cover up. Anyway, Liu Yuntian will not know. " Xu Feng Gu Jing said without a wave: "Castle master, I was released by an old master. I think he is the person you want to find." "Let... Go?" Liu Yuntian was surprised to stand up from his position, but when he saw the living Xu Feng, the mark on his body disappeared, it was possible: "how does he look? What did I tell you? You''re not coming back on your own, are you? " Xu Feng had long expected that Liu Yuntian would ask this question. He must be very alert to himself. When Xu Feng reached out his hand calmly, the power of his palm condensed and formed a human face. He was the emperor of the Jiuhua Dynasty? If Xu Feng had not seen the emperor, how could he know what the old urchin looked like? Liu Yuntian nodded in silence, basically believed Xu Feng''s words, but was curious why Xu Feng would be released? "What did he tell you?" Xu Feng was happy in his heart, and now it is time for him to boast, because no one knows the conversation between himself and the emperor except Qingmu, but these contents are what Liu yuntianji wants to know. Xu Feng boasted: "the old man poisoned me, and said, let me do something for him, and when it is done, he will give me an antidote." Xu Feng said that is to use the emperor to threaten Liu Yuntian, let him have some scruples, can''t kill himself casually, the most powerful people in the Jiuhua imperial dynasty are still waiting for me to do things. You are attached to the emperor, do you dare to fight me? Liu Yuntian''s heart ponders, now Xu Feng is so dependent, it is really not good to do anything to him. And Liu Yuntian is also very curious about whom the emperor asked him to poison? Can''t be yourself? Otherwise, what ability can Xu Feng have to poison people? Strong, he can''t get close to, weak, no need at all. Liu Yuntian asked, "who did he let you poison?" "It''s not poison, it''s just poisoning. And he said it was made for me by chance. " Xu Feng said it was both mysterious and mysterious. Anyway, Liu Yuntian was not allowed to grasp it accurately, so that he was confused. Liu Yuntian really can''t guess, but it''s not too bothered. After all, Xu Feng''s accomplishments are put here, so it''s not a big problem to leave him. Liu Yuntian couldn''t help looking at Liu Rui, whose face was haggard and crying, and asked, "how did you come back? No, how could you have come back? " Liu Rui explained the purpose of the seventh Prince''s talent selection. Although Liu Yuntian knew this, Liu Rui said that the seventh prince had reached the peak of cultivation and was beaten to death by the natural calamity. Liu Yuntian pedaled over and grabbed liurui and asked, "is he really dead?" Liu Rui was not clear about the situation at that time, but Xu Feng had already prepared a speech for her. Liu Rui touched the false tears and said: "my daughter saw with her own eyes that qinger sister had been insulted by him and committed suicide. Then he suffered the natural calamity and began to cross the river. Finally, she was beaten into a pool of blood." Liu Yuntian knows that the seventh Prince is the strongest among the many sons of the emperor of Jiuhua Dynasty, and also the one who is most hopeful to inherit the throne. As long as the emperor does not satisfy his current cultivation one day, he will abdicate and abdicate. At that time, many princes will fight for each other. Liu Yuntian has always supported the eldest prince. Later, the seventh Prince is too dazzling, so he has a partial heart Think, now that the seventh Prince is dead, you have to be loyal to the eldest prince. Liu Yuntian said in a hurry: "when did it happen? Why have you not come back before the old housekeeper Liu Rui wiped her tears and said: "my daughter escaped from the palace and went home. She met Xu Feng on the way. It was Xu Feng who brought me back by using the transmission array. It was half a month ago." "Are you sure he''s dead?" Liu Rui repeated Xu Feng''s words: "my daughter is not clear, but he turned into a pool of pus and blood, it seems that he will recover, but some of them were lost by the natural calamity. I think it is impossible to recover." Liu Yuntian thinks that in half a month''s time, the heads and brains of other regions should have no time to get the news. If he had sent the news back to his clan earlier, he might have been rewarded for it and might have returned to his family! Liu Yuntian quickly turned back to Liu Fu and said, "I want to go to the imperial capital. Here you will take care of it." Mrs. Liu nodded silently. Xu Feng narrowed his eyes. Did Liu Yuntian treat liurui as his daughter? I don''t care at all! It''s really puzzling. On the contrary, he is busy doing other things. Xu Feng is supposed to be loyal to the emperor''s son before others.It''s just that Liu Yuntian is gone, and there''s nothing wrong with liurui staying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4141 Xu Feng sent Liu Rui back and wanted to leave, but Liu Yuntian closed the gate of liujiabao after he left. He said that he would not open it again until the old housekeeper came back. Xu Feng could not leave openly. After all, there are many masters in Liujia Castle who can reach the level of old housekeeper by one step, and they are loyal families to protect Mrs. Liu D. Mrs. Liu is also very good at buying off people''s hearts. She has promoted Xu Feng''s servant''s recommendation. As the second first-class servant of Liujiapu, she still belongs to Liu Xiangru''s jurisdiction. Xu Feng also gets a flying sword of Daobao grade! This is more powerful than Lingbao. This is the only one in Liujiapu, which was used by Mrs. Liu. Because Xu Feng saved liurui, she was urged by the second lady for reward. Liu Fu was afraid that Xu Feng would transfer to the second lady. So she took out the golden Geng flying sword, which she had been reluctant to use or give to her son. Xu Feng is really flattered, but he still wants something. Daobao flying sword is a golden blade with one arm long and two fingers wide. Xu Feng thinks that it can be one of his magic weapons to win by surprise. The sharpness of the golden Geng sword also surprises Xu Feng! The original Lingbao flying sword of my own was broken when I touched it! It shows the power of Jin Geng sword. Xu Feng is also free every day. After all, Liu Xiangru has not come back, and no one can manage him. Tomorrow, he will practice in Liu Xiangru''s house, and make use of all kinds of elixirs that he got from the vast forest fox treasure house. Xu Feng has also successfully broken through the 15th class disaster situation! Moreover, under the gaze of all the people in quanliujiabao, Xu Feng used the Jin Geng sword to fight against the 15 natural disasters. Xu Feng didn''t think it was too difficult. Aomu once said that the thunder of the first thirty-six levels of disaster was not too strong. The more powerful the magic weapon, he could still survive. In the Imperial City, the seventh prince could survive with his magic power Thirty one heavenly calamity, Xu Feng now has a new magic weapon of Dao Bao grade. Naturally, there is nothing to be afraid of. And Xu Feng broke through the cultivation, Mrs. Liu is also more happy, because Liujiapu has an outstanding housekeeper. However, on the second day after Xu Fengdu''s robbery, the old housekeeper and his son Ah Fu came back with Liu Xiangru''s dusty journey, and also brought Liu Yuntian''s letter. It turned out that on the way they met Liu Yuntian, who was on his way to the capital of the Jiuhua imperial dynasty. What letter Xu Feng did not know, but Liu Xiangru heard Xu Feng first step back, that is ecstatic, quickly left his mother to run to find Xu Feng. "Xu Feng! Open the door Liu Xiang, such as a burst of rapid clapping on the door, scared Xu Feng. Before he started, Liu Xiangru forcibly "broke the door" and entered: "you are back." Liu Xiangru was pleasantly surprised. Xu Feng was puzzled and said, "is it a surprise? Why don''t you want me back? " "No way!" Liu Xiangru snorted his small nose, but he didn''t have much strength: "are you working for Dad?" On hearing what Liu Yuntian said, Xu Feng hesitated to tell Liu Rui that his father wanted to die. But Liu Xiang is so pure, like a jade, he or do not give her to cause stimulation. "The second lady, on your way back, you were not embarrassed by the old housekeeper and his father and son?" Liu Xiangru''s head was askew and puzzled: "in a dilemma? Do you want to hide? The old housekeeper is very loyal. He and my father are very close friends. It''s just that Ah Fu is more and more arrogant. I didn''t feel it before. Now I look at the sky and ignore me several times. If his father hadn''t been able to shout at him, he would not have regarded me as the second lady of liujiabao. " "This is the world where strength is respected." Liu Xiangru''s sweet smile: "so I still like you.... Oh, I mean you''re better than that Alfred! Hehe hehe Two people are saying, outside hear a Fu''s voice: "Xu Feng, you come back? Are you there? " Liu Xiangru was furious and Jiao drank: "Ah Fu! This is my house. Do you dare to break in? Who gave you the courage? " After that, even Xu Feng''s eyebrows became extremely arrogant. Now they dare to enter Liu Xiangru''s yard directly. When Ah Fu heard Liu Xiangru''s scolding, instead of leaving, he said, "second miss, I''m looking for Xu Feng. I have a lot to say to Xu Feng. The eldest lady also asked me to come to you and ask you to find her." "You wicked slave." Liu Xiang such as silver teeth a bite, Xu Feng suddenly took her clenched fist hand, comfort way: "let me come, don''t see him in the same way." Liu Xiang, as thin skinned, found his hand pulled by Xu Feng, blushed shyly, and said, "Oh, you should be careful." Be careful? Although Xu Feng''s current cultivation is slightly inferior to Ah Fu, he has never been afraid. Xu Feng went straight out and saw that Ah Fu, who was still in military uniform and had not yet gone to wash and change, had some kind face, but now he is gradually proud. "Why did you come back alone? You didn''t work for master Liubao? " Xu Feng ha ha ha a smile: "I did not work for Liubao Lord, you go to expose me." "You AFP heard Xu Feng''s shaky and self wringing, and then a fit of anger came up. "You don''t know who''s the big fiend in the world, has the final say?""I don''t know." Xu Feng looks at Ah Fu with great interest, and his actions are especially special. It seems that these days, the old housekeeper is taking advantage of the outside to give him more advice. "I''ll teach you today!" Ah Fu snorted in his heart, and suddenly moved, like an arrow leaving the string. His speed was extremely fast. Xu Feng managed to catch his figure. After all, Ah Fu forced Xu Feng into a realm! Xu Fu''s body is broken open. And Xu Feng''s father had long been away from Ah Fu''s back. His two fingers were mixed with pure spiritual power and stabbed at the Zhongtian cave behind Ah Fu''s back. Ah Fu suddenly burst out a burst of Qi. He was cruel and ruthless. The power of karma can still make people have a lot of negative emotions. And Xu Feng some can not resist, Ah Fu so full force outbreak. The monk who robbed him would not lose anything, but Xu Feng''s spiritual power would be consumed. Xu Feng dodged behind for a while and didn''t touch Ah Fu, but Ah Fu rushed up with one stone step. Xu Feng sneered and said with a smile: "you finally realize your advantages. This trip, you learned a lot." Enough to beat you Ah Fu was elated. With a big hand, he sacrificed his own circle of life. He raised his hand and flew over. The ring hummed and expanded a large circle. He framed Xu Feng and then contracted. Ah Fu laughed triumphantly: "no matter how flexible you are, if you are caught by me, you are still dead... Cough, or lose! " Unexpectedly, Ah Fu''s smile hasn''t been hung on his face for three seconds. Xu Feng offers a sword of Jin Geng with his horizontal hand. He cuts and jumps easily! Ah Fu''s ring magic weapon was cut open! Ah Fu suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and said in horror: "the elder lady''s Jin Geng sword.... You... How could you have it? " Xu Feng grinned: "I stole it, do you believe it?" "Poof!" When Ah Fu saw Xu Feng''s smile, he couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood. Xu Feng naturally seized the opportunity to rush up, fly up, kick Ah Fu, just let him lose a few teeth, after all, he still has a stronger father, Xu Feng will not kill him. Xu Feng said: "get out of here, the next time you come into the second miss''s house, if you are so unscrupulous, I''ll let you lose a few more teeth!" Ah Fu grabs the three teeth kicked off by Xu Feng. His anger is burning in his heart. How can he lose again? He is clearly oppressed by himself! Ah Fu looked at the Jin Geng sword in Xu Feng''s hand with envy, wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and turned back to leave Liu Xiangru''s house. Liu Xiangru clapped his hands happily. "Xu Feng, you are so powerful. Hahaha, I didn''t mistake you. Ha ha ha, I have a good understanding of people." Xu Feng said with a smile, "that''s it. Our second miss is bole. I''m in love with you." "Xiangru! You girl, once you come back, even your mother is gone? What have you done? " At this moment, the big lady came in from the outside: "Ah Fu, how full of blood?" "Ah Fu broke in without permission. I asked Xu Feng to teach him a lesson. Let him remember, this is liujiabao. " The eldest lady gave her a angry look: "people are no longer better than before. His strength can also be upgraded to a housekeeper or even a housekeeper. How can he teach a lesson casually?" "All right, mother, are you looking for your daughter?" Liu Xiangru pulled the elder lady''s clothes in a coquettish way. She doted on Liu Xiangru and didn''t scold him too much. She said, "when your father went to the imperial capital, he met you. Did you say anything?" Liu Xiangru shook his head and said, "no, Dad went in a hurry. Didn''t he leave a letter?" "Your father plans to return to the family. Our Liu family was a big family in the Jiuhua Dynasty. At the beginning, your father made a mistake and was exiled. Thanks to Xu Feng''s news, he made some actions. This idea came to his mind temporarily, and he asked the old housekeeper to bring it back Liu Xiangru curled her lips: "I don''t want to go. I didn''t have a good face in Zong''s house before." Liu Xiangru seems to have a deep memory of his childhood, a face of reluctance. Mrs. Liu comforted: "don''t you have Xu Feng to protect you? You should also prepare quickly. This time we are going to leave Liujiapu secretly and make peace with your father as soon as possible. " "Why is dad in such a hurry? He is sure that the Zong family will let us return. Is it not good for us to go back again?" "This is not known, in short, your father''s decision, you and Xu Feng are also more prepared." Mrs. Liu said, and to the side of Xu Feng way: "Xu Feng, you should take good care of the second miss, can''t let her suffer any harm. Don''t always go to liurui, you know Xu Feng said that he was very innocent. When did he always go to liurui, but Mrs. Liu''s words immediately upset Liu Xiangru. Looking at his mother''s leaving, she pinched Xu Feng''s ear and hummed, "Xu Feng! What''s going on? Do you and liurui have any secret? " "This... Second lady! Mrs. Liu is here again "Ah? Mother! Why Liu Xiangru hurriedly pretended to be a lady, but after a close look, she found herself cheated by Xu Feng: "Xu Feng, don''t run, catch you, I''ll let you look good! Hum www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4142 In Liujiapu, many family forces attached to Liujiapu have received news. Most people are happy that Liujiapu will return to their own home, because the big trees they can rely on are thicker! But there are a few people worried that Liu Yuntian''s imprudent decision would be a little hasty. After all, he let the old housekeeper who met on the way back to deliver the letter before he arrived at the imperial capital. It is very dangerous outside Enze''s territory. Under the shadow of robbery, it is difficult for those who are used to not be affected by robbery to survive outside. But Xu Feng is not so worried. He has been studying the blood separation body in the clean bottle. Now he no longer uses purple thunder to control and suppress. The blood man incarnates as the size of a finger, and begins to practice the blood nerve in the pure bottle. There are nine levels of this magic skill. If he cultivates nine layers, he will be comparable to a great monk in the thirty-six level disaster situation! It''s just that this is only part of the blood power of the seventh prince. Xu Feng has absorbed a part of the karma of the 10th level in Xuefen these days. It has broken through the third level of blood nerve, and has a very strong combat effectiveness. In the same realm, more than a dozen will not be rivals. And after death will turn into pus blood, as long as the pus and blood does not die out, can gradually agglomerate, restore! Xu Feng tried to release the blood separation body, but he was afraid that it would bite him back. However, he did not feel any abnormality. He was as well controlled as his own hands and feet. At this time, the recovered blood separation body had no such thing as the beginning of no ownership. He absorbed the external consciousness like that at the beginning. When Xu Feng looked inside, he could find that the body had no skeleton, and the whole body was made of blood form! There are no tendons and acupoints. The only drawback is blood red all over the body. If you can turn into yellow skin, it can be a good camouflage. Xu Feng tries to fight with Xuefen. Although he can easily defeat him, he will turn into a pool of blood, and then condense again without any abnormality. However, Xu Feng has no way to eliminate the Fen Shen which has turned into pus blood. He can only suppress it with purple thunder. Rao is as like as two peas. Xu Feng is also very satisfied, and painstakingly delve into it. How can he divide this learning into a similar self? After all, what needs to be changed is the appearance. Xu Feng searches through the storage bag to find a large number of medicinal materials and a lotus plate. Xu Feng thinks of a plan and may try it, but before that, he must be completely controlled by himself. Because in the blood part of practicing the blood nerve, Xu Feng''s divine consciousness is bound to be affected by demonization. Finally, he may have two minds without knowing it. This is what Xu Feng is most worried about. as like as two peas, Xu Feng now wants to use a net floating lotus plate to give the blood to the body, and to drive lotus root with lotus seed as its internal organs, and to enrich its own essence. It can be condensed for 77 or forty-nine days to form a body that is exactly the same as itself. Of course, there won''t be too many changes in strength. Blood separation is also a practice robbery. If you want to become stronger, you can either cross the loot or kill. There is no other way. Xu Feng offered the pure floating snow lotus plate, and let the blood separation body sit in it. He fed Xuefen a kind of fire burning fruit ginseng, which is an auxiliary medicine to cultivate fire attribute magic power. However, the cold air of snow lotus is too heavy, so it must be suppressed by fire. Slowly, the blood was separated into a pool of hot blood on the lotus plate, which was integrated into the lotus plate. Xu Feng collected the pure floating snow lotus and took care of it every day. And in Xu Feng re condensed blood separation of this period of time, people in Liujiapu also began to set out for the Jiuhua emperor. During the journey, liujiabao deliberately bypassed Yunhai city. After all, Xu Feng and others turned Yunhai city upside down last time. How dare you touch the bad luck. The people of Liujiapu set out to the imperial capital like an army, stretching for thousands of meters. It took more than a month to reach the imperial capital. Xu Feng once again saw that towering, solid wall, but this time the mentality is different, this time Xu Feng has more confidence. The Jiuhua Dynasty is just the tip of the iceberg in the new world. It is also a remote place. People here are relatively stable. This is what Qingmu once said to Xu Feng, that is to say, there is a broader world besides the Jiuhua Dynasty. Xu Feng yearns for it. Especially the seven leagues, Zhao Huan and Lin Xi all joined the seven leagues. To get together with them, at least they should have the ability to traverse the nine kingdoms. It''s just that these things are difficult for Xu Feng now, because his cultivation is not recovering fast. Tianyu''s soul is not so easy to find. What''s more, there is no aura in the new world except for special places. Xu Feng followed Liu Xiangru, who was also at the front of the team. Seeing Liu Yuntian dressed in splendid clothes, he stood at the gate of the city waiting. When he saw someone coming, he said, "I''m going to go to the ancestral hall and let the ancestors return to their ancestors. The two Ladies remember to tell them to clean up." The second lady said: "husband, Liu Rui is not feeling well. Would you not let her go? And it happened to her. " "Well, not to go." The Liu family in the Jiuhua Dynasty was also a big family. There were also people from the Liu family in the imperial court. The cultivation of the Liu family''s ancestors was also in a state of thirty-two calamities. He was not far away from Huazhang. He did not dare to continue to become stronger. After all, the emperor had reached the level of thirty-six calamities, that is to say, he had reached the state of Huazhang. As a minister, if he made great progress in his accomplishments, he would certainly be The end of death.Rao is so, thirty-two level of disaster in the Jiuhua Dynasty is also very rare, can walk horizontally. When Ren''s family, Liu Ao was also a strong man in the thirty level disaster situation. It is said that his accomplishments were achieved by crossing the natural calamities on his own, which can be called a dozen five in the same realm. The courtyard of the Liu family is located in the east of the imperial capital, covering an extremely wide area, just like a city in a city. In fact, every family in the Jiuhua imperial dynasty was like this. When the emperor exploited them, they exploited the small forces attached to them. Otherwise, how to maintain the prosperity of a family? The family of the Liu family is composed of dozens of large and small courtyards, each of which lives in a courtyard. However, the family forces that originally attached to the liujiabao have now become the families attached to the Liu family, and they are arranged to ordinary houses or choose their own plots to build their own residences. Xu Feng followed Liu''s servants all the way to an old and remote courtyard. Liu Xiangru frowned and said, "how can this be so broken? The small courtyard is overgrown with weeds, and it is obvious that no one has been taking care of it for many years. " The little servant who led the way disdained to say: "there are countless side branches who come back to join our family every year. You have a large scale. Liu Yuntian has made great contributions to our family, so we can have such a large place to live. If you don''t want to, you can take it with you in other small houses." "You Liu Xiangru was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect to be treated so coldly when he joined his family. One side of the eldest lady took Liu Xiangru and said, "Xiangru, don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s good to have such a big place. Although it''s a little shabby, let people clean it up. You and your brother choose a room first. I''ll go to the ancestral hall to meet my ancestors. " However, these houses were in disrepair for a long time. There was a kind of appearance that they would fall when the wind blows. Liu Xiangru occupied a very large house and took several servant girls to go in. Xu Feng stopped her and said, "it''s strange." "What''s weird?" Liu Xiangru stopped at once. Xu Feng had sharp eyes. When he came into the courtyard, he observed carefully and found the mystery here. He pointed to a wall and said, "you see, the paint on the wall is obviously just painted, but except for that part, other places have not been brushed, and the eye color is too obvious." People looked at it one after another, and as expected, as maple said, the paint on that part was too white and too bright to fit in with the black and dilapidated side. Xu Feng walked in and wiped it with his hand. He felt that it was concave and convex, but it was rectangular. As soon as he tore it, Xu Feng tore off a piece of Fu Zhuan. It''s an ordinary burst fire Rune! Everyone''s face changed. It was obviously a conspiracy. Mrs. Liu quickly ordered a group of servants to check around and find out all the Fu Zhuan. As a result, she found more than a dozen of them. Not all the houses have these ordinary fire symbols, but there are also seven or eight houses pasted. That is to say, as long as someone goes in, he will not be crushed to death, but he will collapse the house just because he is afraid of being caught in the pigtail. Mrs. Liu''s face was dignified and looked at Xu Feng: "Xu Feng, you have done meritorious deeds this time. It seems that the people of my family don''t like us. We should be more careful when dealing with people. " Mrs. Liu''s words cast a shadow on the people who were already full of doubts. Now I come to the Zong family. The Zong family doesn''t want to see her. After that, life will not be easy. It''s not like being at ease in liujiabao. At this time, the general manager of the Liu family was surprised and listened to the words of the servants. He was surprised and said, "have all the Fu Zhuan characters been found? How could that be possible? Who among them has the ability? Did you find out? People who are not careful can''t do it. " "Chief executive, but that''s what it is. Shall we get something else?" "Yes, of course. I must do what the young master tells me to do well." The housekeeper twisted his chin''s old beard and said with a smile, "don''t allocate them daily expenses! They come from thousands of miles and must have sold a lot of materials. Everything in the capital is expensive. They can''t last long. If they have any opinions, then it is said that those who have no merit will not be rewarded. They have just arrived and have not made any contribution to the family. They are not allowed to allocate their daily expenses. " "Yes, I''ll do it right now. After watching the little servant go, the chief manager also goes to the real big and small courtyard of Liu''s family. He doesn''t understand why big and small want to deal with these side branches, but he doesn''t do much, so he''s right to do things. In the garden, a young man of twenty-five years old was wielding dozens of flying swords that blazed with fire, dancing in the air like a magic trick. The targets of those swords were the statues made of cold spirit crystal stones on the ground. All the cold spirit crystal stones that were extremely difficult to cut through were all shattered everywhere. The chief executive laughed and applauded: "the 36 sacred fire swords are powerful again. The last time I just cut these cold spirit crystal stones into eight pieces, now they can be cut into twelve pieces." Liu Feifan grinned, triumphant but pretended to be modest: "it''s nothing, chief manager. Your accomplishments make people yearn for it. By the way, why didn''t you hear the explosion over the old courtyard? " "It''s so big and small that our plan has been seen through. They found all the symbols of the explosion. " "What? Who found out? " Although the chief executive''s strength is stronger than that of Liu, he can''t hold his anger. He says in a hurry: "he has sent someone to check." At this time, a servant trotted in and said, "young master, a servant from liujiabao asked to see him and said that he knew who had seen through the chief manager''s scheme.""Hum, pass it." Liu extraordinary cold voice way: "out of the ghost ah, that is easier to do." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4143 "What? We have to buy everything we need in our lives? " When Liu Xiangru heard the news, he was almost on the verge of violence. Knowing that his family was in trouble, he was helpless: "at least we have brought a lot of people. All the things they produce now are handed over to our family. How can we not get anything? It''s a bully. " Xu Feng said, "where is the master of Liubao?" "My father and my family are busy in the imperial court. It seems that they want to show their position and support the great prince." Liu Xiangru said helplessly: "how can he have time to go back to his home? If we are in conflict with our family again, then my father and dad will be separated and lack of skills. My mother said, now we have to bear with everything we do. " "Xu Feng!" This meeting, outside heard Ah Fu call his voice, Xu Feng slightly frowned, but said to Liu Xiangru: "I and Ah Fu are going to accompany Liu Fanfan to practice, second miss, I''ll go first." "Why are you going again today?" Liu Xiangru pouted with dissatisfaction: "you just came here for a while! That''s disgusting. Does he think you''re his man? Have you recovered from your injury? " It turns out that Xu Feng has been reported these days that he has seen through the explosive fire symbol arranged by the chief manager. Therefore, Liu fan asked Xu Feng to accompany him to practice, aiming at Xu Feng and causing him a lot of injuries. How could Xu Feng not know their plot? But Xu Fengsheng has many pills! In the vast forest where the fox treasure house, Xu Feng received a variety of healing pills, now there are many, injured go back to take a pill, half an hour''s rest is good. And the reason why Xu Feng has been tolerating concealment is that, on the one hand, he wants to find out who told the secret; on the other hand, he wants to see how much difference between Liu Fan and his own strength has just broken through the situation of gathering obstacles. And Liu extraordinary seems to show off their own meaning, often use some of their own proud magic stunts, Xu Feng that is a not falling all see. This is not, today let Ah Fu call himself past. Xu Feng shrugged indifferently: "I''m ok, they don''t want to trouble the second miss." "Trouble with me? Do they want face or not? I''m so weak, they mean it? " Liu Xiangru was concerned about pulling Xu Feng''s sleeve: "it''s you. In order to protect me, you''ve suffered a lot. Alas, why does Dad have to come back to my home? It''s not good to be in Liujiapu." "When people go up and water flows down, Liubao becomes stronger and naturally yearns for a bigger stage. Don''t worry, I''ll be OK. Liu Fan just wants to torture me, but his wishful thinking is not so loud. " Xu Feng does not think of clapping Liu Xiangru''s greasy hands, the latter shyly lowered his head, and did not care about these. "Have you found out who did it?" Liu Xiangru was very tangled and asked, "it''s really hateful to betray us and take refuge in that Liu extraordinary! Liujiapu has been raising him for so many years. " "Some, but not sure!" Xu Feng in the heart also has the candidate, that is the old housekeeper, Lin Bo! Xu Feng didn''t know the name of the old housekeeper Lin Bo until he arrived here. He was also related to the chief manager. He left his home with Liu Yuntian at the beginning, but now he comes back quite trusted by the chief manager. He intends to poach him away from Mrs. Liu. Xu Feng also often saw Lin Bo called to drink in the middle of the night by the chief manager. Xu Feng out to the courtyard, Ah Fu has been impatient: "late again, do you want to suffer?" "Ha ha, you still care about me?" Xu Feng disdains to ignore Ah Fu, the latter is furious, but Xu Feng''s strength is stronger than him, he dare not start easily. Ah Fu wondered, "Why are you hurt again? Not with that woman? Fix it? It''s said that recovery would be much faster. " Xu Feng coldly smile, this dirty water is not splashed to oneself, but to the second Miss Liu Xiangru! Because Xu Feng is usually closed to cultivate blood separation body, met the person is not Liu Xiangru is Liu extraordinary, if is double? Xiu, isn''t the target of Liu Xiangru? A Fu''s heart is sinister, Xu Feng is very disgusted, hum a way: "you this evil slave." Ah Fu was forced to break out and said in a grim voice, "I am a slave, aren''t you?" "Well, it''s his friend who saved his life Xu Feng raised his head haughtily: "when I see the eldest lady, I don''t need to salute. Mrs. Liu also said that let me be my own place. can you do that? When are you not allowed to behave yourself? Who treated you equally? " Once said here, it is the imbalance in Ah Fu''s heart! Since the last time Xu Feng all the way to protect Liu Xiangru, and then brought back the news of the seventh prince, Xu Feng''s treatment has completely changed. At first, with Liu Xiangru, Xu Feng was in a high position. Now Mrs. Liu regards him as her own person and gives her some benefits. She also gives Xu Feng the golden Geng sword of Daobao grade, which makes her suffer a great loss. This treatment is even better than her own son Liu Yuanba. Ah Fu asked himself that he was also a servant of liujiabao. He had worked hard for so many years, and his father was a meritorious official. How could he be better than Xu Feng who came to Liujiapu not long ago? "Don''t mention Madame. Now this is the home of the Liu family! Liu Ao is the biggest one here! The young master here is master Liu Fanfan. Do you still think that liujiabao will not succeed? Are you still going back? " Ah Fu said angrily: "don''t talk nonsense with you, you are not going to accompany me to practice with extraordinary young master, where can you get better?""I''m better paid than you are." Xu Feng still said confidently: "you are the one he arrested to make up the number, and I am what he wants to aim at. Can you really generalize? I''ll always be the leading role. You''ll always be a supporting role. " "You Ah Fu is so angry that he has nothing to say. In fact, the informer is himself. He who offers advice to Liu fan to rectify Xu Feng is also himself! Ah Fu does not like Xu Feng and resents his status. Where does Xu Feng look like a servant now? There is no need to do all the sundries, and the reward from the eldest lady. Even his father let himself be provoked by him. Ah Fu is still only a second grade servant. He has to go out to buy for his two wives. It depends more on his color. Ah Fu decides to take refuge in Liu Fan''s family, which is better than Liu''s castle. Therefore, a Fu informs Liu Fan and offers advice to Liu fan to deal with Xu Feng. But these days, Liu fan has been using all his strength to make Xu Feng disabled, but this guy is the Xiaoqiang who can''t die, how to fight can''t be disabled. The next day he continued to be vigorous and vigorous. Ah Fu was really speechless. He thought that Liu Xiangru had given Xu Feng some benefits to help him recover quickly, which was even more envious. Two people came to Liu Fanfan''s courtyard, where other housekeepers gathered first, waiting for Xu Feng alone. Liu Fan was very upset. Xu Feng was really dragging, waiting for him every time! Each time taught a lesson, the next day and fierce, Liu fan is also very puzzled how he did it? But Liu fan can''t kill Xu Feng, after all, it has some influence on himself or more or less. What''s more important is that Liu fan has doubts about whether he can kill Xu Feng. Several times when he fights with Xu Feng, Liu fan has used killing opportunities, because the servant is too easy to escape more than half of his moves, which makes him very angry, but he has to kill When, he found that Xu Feng''s breath changed, so that he could kill Xu Feng with extremely skeptical attitude. Liu Fan stood up from his seat and said in a cold voice, "Xu Feng, you are late again. If you slack off my cultivation plan like this, do you know the guilt?" Xu Feng in the heart disdain of cold hum, if at first was called here by Liu fan to accompany him to practice, he was still a little afraid, but now? What is Liu extraordinary''s ability that he has never seen? The same trick to deal with themselves, Xu Feng is not afraid, even if he Liu extraordinary rely on the cultivation of the barrier environment, he can also confidently avoid 70%! Life saving is not a problem. Xu Feng thought about it and said, "Master Liu, Xu Feng is very busy at ordinary times. He has to work for his wife and run errands for the ladies. Isn''t he free to come here?" "All right, no nonsense! In a word, if you are late, you are late. Ten of you are in the same level. Call me! " Liu Fan waved his hand and beckoned other servants to deal with Xu Feng: "let him understand, who''s the site here, dare to talk back is to pay the price! It''s like a servant. " Ah Fu can''t get it. He has studied a lot with Liu Feifan for so many days, but he is still not confident enough. Now there are nine more friars who are also in the 15th grade disaster situation. Ah Fu has already thought about taking the opportunity to kill Xu Feng. Anyway, the responsibility will not be on him. The other 15 servants are Liu''s family members. They often accompany Liu fan to practice. They can also see the people Liu Fan wants to target. In their opinion, this is not a special matter. Who has offended you! That''s really the only way to play lanterns in the toilet! When Xu Feng heard this, he just laughed. He was not afraid of the servants. He stretched out his hand calmly: "let''s do it. I have to run errands for the second Miss after the fight. I don''t have that much time to bully people. " Liu Fan eyebrows a frown, the heart of this Xu Feng is really more and more presumptuous, dare to openly ridicule themselves. I really think I''m with Scallion! "Fight, hit me hard!" Ten people swarmed on, they naturally would not think that Xu Feng gave up resistance, but also did not think that Xu Feng could escape their attack. However, Xu Feng''s footwork is exquisite, sometimes left and right, or high or low. His hands are condensed and his fingers are glittering with gold. No one can see how the golden light on Xu Feng''s fingers is, and no one dares to meet the first one. "Ah Fu Han said in a voice," he is more flexible, and he must be controlled! " Who does not know this? Before a few days of accompany practice, the existence of Liu extraordinary gathering barrier environment, deal with Xu Feng half of the moves are lost! Xu Feng and Xu Feng dodged among ten people with the help of soil and wind and thunder. Only Ah Fu, who was the highest level, could barely see Xu Feng''s body. It can be said that he was like a wandering dragon. All of a sudden, Xu Feng caught the flaw of a servant, pointing to a little. Poof! A group of golden light directly broke the servant''s shoulder, damaged meridians, and the whole arm was useless. Without half a month''s effort, it was absolutely useless. Everyone was scared and jumped away, and they were away from Xu Feng. They did not dare to be hard. We all have come to the present after countless killing. We still have eyesight and prudence. And Xu Feng is melancholy shake head: "the lethality of broken gold hand seems to be a little low." Hiss! The other nine took a breath, which is still low? Earth level metaphysics! Where did Xu Feng learn this? Even Liu extraordinary also surprised to stand up, very envious, to level Xuanji, he did not! "I used to watch him get beaten, but I didn''t expect that he was so powerful among his peers. No, this son will either become my man or die!" Liu fan made a decision and said in a hurry: "stop it! I have something to say. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4144 Liu extraordinary stop, Fu felt bad, Xu Feng''s outstanding he is the most clear, but these days, Xu Feng is forced to his three realm of Liu special targeted, so mask his light, today, a comparison of the strong Xu Feng let everyone open the horizon. Liu extraordinary, touch chin, way: "Xu Feng, you come in with me, I have a word to you said." Pull it up! Fu worry about the problem appeared, no doubt Xu Feng is more worthy of drawing together than himself, Fu is also jealous of Xu Feng has so many powerful magic skills and mysterious skills, but also has the magic of Dao treasure level. Once Xu Feng is pulled together by Liu extraordinary, then his position is not as always trampled on the foot of Xu Feng? No, no! Ah Fu feels like he is going to do something. "By the way, let miss two come over, and miss two will certainly not let Xu Feng be pulled over by Liu extraordinary." Fu quietly out of the courtyard, hurried to find liuxiangru newspaper. And Fu guessed that there is no mistake, Liu particularly saw Xu Feng''s mysterious skills! Moreover, he also thinks that Xu Feng is a talent. He is aiming at the people of liujiabao, not the family of Liujiapu. Since Alfu can trust himself, Liu particularly thinks that Xu Feng''s head depends on himself is also natural. After all, he is the future owner of Liu family. "Xu Feng, sit!" Liu is unusual, but also reaches for Xu Feng to sit down, Xu Feng a smile, strong, where are respected, now they have this treatment, obviously Liu extraordinary recognized himself. Xu Feng was not polite, sat down directly and asked, "what does the eldest master say when he comes to Xufeng? Is it not to think of the way to continue to renovate Xu Feng? " "Ha ha ha." Liu extraordinary a pair of years old friend appearance, stagger fingers, smile: "Xu Feng, you said is full of resentment ah. Actually, you misunderstood me. I just heard about your brilliant deeds in Liujiapu. I am curious about you. You are so low and so powerful. So I want you to accompany me to practice and try you "The result is much more than I expected!" Liu feifeifeixi familiar appearance poured a cup of tea to Xu Feng, said: "come to taste, good sword flower Lingxiang, Emperor gave us Liu family, general family members can not drink." Xu Feng is often polite, sweet, aftertaste, is indeed a good tea. Xu Feng also thought about Liu especially to pull himself together. When he didn''t understand why Liu especially wanted to target Liuxiang, Xu Feng felt that if he pulled himself together, he could do a lot for Liuxiang, and she was so good to herself. And the surface with Liu extraordinary, their own power in Liu home will greatly improve! "If you have a word, why do you have to make a difference? These days, Xu Feng was repaired by the big master, but Xu Feng also had no half a complaint. " Xu Feng is honest, every day to study how to break the sword array composed of Liu''s extraordinary 36 holy fire swords, which have idle time to say his bad words behind. Liu hehe smiled: "Xu Feng, you are not annoyed with me that is excellent. I have been testing these days and I find that you are very strong. If you keep following the others, it''s really gold! Right? You ever thought you had my own practice? How strong is that? And you continue to follow the others, just afraid that there will be no chance in your life. " Xu Feng secretly smiles in his heart, his cultivation is only afraid that you can not imagine, now he is just unlucky luck. "Thank you, liaozan, the younger one. Miss two treats me as a sincere friend. I didn''t want to leave her." Xu Feng refused decisively. This makes Liu extraordinary very happy, Xu Feng did not agree for the first time, he instead felt that Xu Feng is enough loyal, than that initiative to back the Lord to honor the a Fu to be much better. But Liu also believes that there is no one in the world who can''t buy, but the price is not enough. Liu extraordinary smile, stand up and beckon, said: "Xu Feng, you come with me, I let you see something." Xu Feng followed Liu extraordinary behind, crossed behind his courtyard, a 20 story tower, two people jumped up, Liu extraordinary arrogant dry cloud pointed to the front, really is the prosperous street scene in the imperial court of Jiuhua: "there, it is Zhangjia, there is Ren Jia, and this is our Liujia territory, you see, our Liujia is bigger than both of them, in the site of Liu family, My father, as the head of the family, is the emperor of earth. " Xu Feng squints, so the point of the place, what is worth showing off? Liu special smile: "you don''t see the taste of managing such a big place, right? In Liu''s house, I can let you alone, above ten thousand! As long as you follow me, after I become the head of the family, the position of the chief executive is yours! " "Power?" Xu Feng is not rare with these things. If it wasn''t for Liu family castle to return to his family, Xu Feng thought he had gone. I come with Liu Xiang, but also worry about the safety of Liuxiang. Liu extraordinary see Xu Feng still not move, some worry in the heart, can give him already, he so sincere, he still hesitated what? Well? What does he see? Liu extraordinary follow the vision of Xufeng, but see Liu Xiang to come in his own courtyard, but by the door of the family stopped. Liu extraordinary ear force is also extraordinary, quiet heart can hear their dialogue at the door. Liu Xiang is anxious to find Xufeng, Fu said Liu especially to pull Xu Feng, Xu Feng has the meaning of moving, how can Liu Xiang be not anxious? Although she believed in Xufeng in her heart, she was told that Fu was very worried about it. In case of fear of 10000, Liu Xiang came in a hurry, but was stopped by the family members of the gate. Ah Fu''s words are useless, Ah Fu saw things have been here, even if, let Liu Xiang like himself to make a noise."I want to find special cousin, you let me in." Liu Xiangru was so angry that she clenched her small fist, but she had been pushed out by these servants several times. "Go away! Our young master is also your side branch can see casually? Don''t think about who you are? " Liu Xiangru felt out a bottle of pills and said, "this elder brother, here are three martial god pills. Can''t you be flexible?" The servant was overjoyed and took the martial god pill, but he still refused to let Liu Xiangru enter. He said, "no, no, No." Xu Feng''s brow was locked, which could be tolerated, but was suddenly pressed by Liu Fan''s shoulder and said: "look, as a descendant of the Liu family, the treatment of the collateral branch and the family is very different. Can you see it? Would you like to follow such a person who can bully a young lady who is a doorkeeper Xu Feng''s anger rose in his heart. He saw the servant pushing Liu Xiangru away, but he took the opportunity to take advantage of it! Several times they reached out to Liu Xiangru''s full snow peak. If Liu Xiangru didn''t cover it with his hand all the time, he would have succeeded. "Go away, don''t be wild here." Just kick her in the stomach. Liu Xiangru directly kicked three meters away, but Liu Xiangru was still determined to find Xu Feng, and walked back. But when he came back, he was kicked off again. The doorman stepped on his back and stepped on his feet: "it''s really grinding. I told you to go. Are you deaf? Zhang''s beauty is useless. You are a sidekick, not as good as our servants. If you have some strength, it''s OK. But you''re only in the sixth class disaster situation. It''s really ridiculous. " Xu Feng is anxious, cold voice way: "let go." "What?" Liu extraordinary some abrupt, this Xu Feng dare to talk to oneself like this? That''s ridiculous, isn''t it? How do you feel some killing and anger? "I''ve thought it over!" Xu Feng is already full of anger. "Oh? The man who knows the current affairs is a great man. Don''t be so impulsive that you will lose your whole life and miss the best opportunity. " Liu Fan''s strength in the hand is also a few points, fully used his 70% strength. Xu Feng feels the pressure from the left shoulder, which is Liu extraordinary''s xuanjie Xuanji, iron claw hand. It''s easy to scratch your own skin. But this pain Xu Feng does not think there is anything remarkable, Xu Feng''s right hand condenses a group of purple thunder, angry thunder finger! Xu Feng created his own ground level mysterious skills, chirp, a group of purple thunder hit his left shoulder hand. Liu Fan ate pain, but was shocked: "you dare to hurt me!" "What are you!" Xu Feng was furious, and his body turned into a hiding light. He flashed behind Liu Fanfan and kicked him on his back, directly kicking him under the 20 story pagoda. On the other side, Liu Xiangru looks at the servant''s cry and kicks it in his face. At the next moment, Liu Xiangru closes his eyes, but doesn''t feel the pain? Liu Xiangru opened his eyes suspiciously, but he saw Xu Feng squatting in his body, reaching out and grasping that foot, overturning the doorman. With a finger, a group of frozen arrows shot out, freezing the house into frost. Xu Feng stretched out his hand and said in a soft voice, "second miss, how did you come?" "Xu Feng, are you going to leave me?" Liu Xiangru was lying on the ground, tears in his eyes kept turning: "are you going to take refuge in Liu fan?" "Who said that?" Xu Feng gently wipe away the tears from Liu Xiang''s eyes and the dust on his face. "Ah Fu said, you said, you don''t want me. Wuwuwu Liu Xiangru is crying. Xu Feng said: "if you continue to cry, then I can only go to Liu extraordinary, because you can only cry, not laugh." Puffing Chi, Liu Xiangru couldn''t help laughing. She also knew that Xu Feng had not left her. Jiaochen said, "I''ll laugh who says it. You like to watch me smile. I''ll show you every day." "Ha ha ha, I''m really lucky. The smile of the second miss can''t be seen by anyone. I''m really lucky that I''ve built in my last life." Xu Feng helped Liu Xiangru up and said, "I have already rejected Liu extraordinary''s request with my feet. He is not a woman. I follow him for what." Liu Xiangru blushed and hummed, "what do you mean you want me to follow me?" "No, I don''t like the second miss crying so ugly." Xu Feng said with a smile. Liu Xiangru quickly stopped looking over her head, wiped away the tears and dust on her face, and hummed, "I''m not ugly. My mother said I''m the most beautiful in the world." All of a sudden, Liu extraordinary was furious and fell: "Xu Feng! You dare to hurt me! Oh, my God Liu Xiangru was startled. Xu Feng waved and said, "second miss, you should step back to one side first. I''ll clean up the guy and go back with you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4145 Liu Fan never thought that he would be kicked by a young lady''s servant. He really felt the power of Xu Feng''s foot, and his back pain was very painful! Or in their own unprepared situation! His rage, has let him ignore how Xu Feng is to avoid his attention to do, he is bound to let Xu Feng get a lesson! Boom! Liu Fan smashed down from the sky, and the earth was squeezed out of a pit by him! But Xu Feng and Liu Xiangru have already stepped aside, and it''s useless for him to smash a hole. Jump! Xu Feng faint smile, this is the scope of metaphysical skills, originally is silent, but just now Liu extraordinary a roar to expose him. Xu Feng clapped his hands and sarcastically said, "I didn''t expect that I would kick Liu Da Shao here. Ha ha." Liu Fan was furious and said: "since you don''t use it for me, then you go to die! Light up your weapons. Don''t say that I bully you Xu Feng indifferent smile: "only weak people will rely on magic weapon, young master, please light weapons." "I''m weak? I don''t know the height of the earth. " Liu Fan was completely infuriated, despised by a housekeeper, proud of his hard to get over? How can we give up? A lunge, almost instantaneously moved to the right side of Xu Feng, and swept out a foot fiercely, but Xu Feng jumped up early. "It''s another one of those sudden sweepers. Can you get something new?" Liu Fan was shocked: "I hit you before! How "Except for the first time, I was hit by you on purpose, because after your sweeping leg hit me, I roll on the spot, which can reduce many injuries and temporarily lose interest in pursuing." Xu Feng said while joining his ten hands, a thunder sword was pulled out by him in an instant, mercilessly a draw, turned into thunder whip in an instant. Pa a, hit in Liu extraordinary body. "Ah Liu Fan ate pain and said angrily, "you dare to hit me." "You dare to kill me. Why am I afraid to hit you? Do you think you are God? Do you think everyone is as timid as your Jiading? " Liu Fan''s full of anger was poured a plate of cold water, looked back, and sure enough, Ah Fu and others all stood behind and looked at it. Liu Fan said, "give me all, go up together, kill him!" Ah Fu is clever, picking persimmon soft pinch! Liu Xiangru screams, because Ah Fu is aiming at her. Xu Feng is very angry. This Ah Fu is very muck. Xu Feng turns into Dun Guang and rushes to Ah Fu''s back. Ah Fu laughs triumphantly: "I expected you, I''m..." But before Ah Fu went on, he saw Xu Feng holding up his glittering golden Geng sword, breaking his self-confidence and fierce fist power! Ah Fu thought that he could hurt Xu Feng, but he didn''t expect that Xu Feng would sacrifice his flying sword. In the face of the powerful Jin Geng sword, Ah Fu''s counterattack was futile. "Ah Ah Fu''s arm was cut off by Xu Feng and cried out: "Xu Feng, Xu Feng, Xu Feng! Ah, ah. " Xu Feng coldly turned around: "stupid, you should not turn back." "The flying sword of Daobao grade!" A number of small servants were shocked, everyone cast envious eyes, even Liu fan is so! His 36 sacred fire swords are just ordinary Lingbao flying swords. They feel inferior to Xu Feng''s Jin Geng sword. "Why didn''t you use it to practice with me before?" "Because you don''t have to." "You Liu Fan was once again looked down upon by Xu Feng. He was so angry that his teeth cluttered. He ordered him to go on, all to me Xu Feng''s hands quickly printed, one after another purple thunder hit a servant. How can those servants bear Xu Feng''s purple thunder? He was beaten to vomit blood by Xu Feng. Liu Fan was shocked: "you... Where did you learn this skill? " "I had a dream last night." Xu Feng smile, this also put behind Liu Xiangru to smile, clenched his fist and hummed: "this miss taught Xu Feng! You know it''s great, don''t you? " Liu extraordinary hands a move, sacrifice 36 sacred fire flying sword, a time the air has become hot and dry. Xu Feng has seen the sacred fire sword array. The fire is not ordinary fire, but the flame transformed by the anger. When burned, people''s body temperature will rise rapidly, and they will become irritable, full of anger and lose their sense. Xu Feng had suffered a lot before, because the power of the sword array was enough to kill himself in seconds. Xu Feng relied on the protection of the armor of the natural force, as well as his clever footwork to dodge. Now Liu Fan once again sacrifices this sword array. Xu Feng looks at the sword array on top of his head, but he smiles faintly and clenches the Jin Geng sword in his hand! The sword array fell down at once, and Xu Feng''s spiritual power rose. However, he was squeezed by the sword array in an instant, forcing him to protect himself with Qi. Thirty six sacred fire swords rushed over, and Xu Feng offered sacrifices to them. At the same time, Jin Geng sword collided with Shenghuo sword one after another. The sound of Ding Ding Ding goes on and on. Liu Fanfan is extremely confident. He can see that Xu Feng''s momentum is very weak. After all, he is the cultivation of Ju barrier environment! Xu Feng is different from three realms and can''t be his opponent. "Ha ha, Xu Feng, give up! Kneel down and beg for mercy. I''ll spare you for the time being. It''s not impossible for me to forgive you! " Liu Fanfan looks at Xu Feng who rushes left and right in the sword array, and feels a sense of accomplishment! However, he felt strange. The other party was just a servant, and he was the eldest young master of the Liu family. Why would he feel glory when he defeated the servant?"Xu Feng won''t lose!" One side of Liu Xiangru said obstinately: "in a strong opponent, Xu Feng can defeat! You are nothing! " "Hum, Xiangru cousin, I''ll teach you how to be a man today!" Liu Feifan plunges into the sword array. His divine sense sweeps, condenses Xu Feng''s body, rushes to the past, holding a sword blade, and takes Xu Feng''s heart. All of a sudden, Xu Feng raised his head and laughed at him: "I''m thinking about how to break the battle, but you''ve come to die in person. It''s really stupid." "I''ll tell you if you''re hurt!" Liu Fan rushed over with a strong momentum. But! Xu Feng suddenly turned up a flag! With a move in his hand, his body disappeared. Liu Feifan''s divine sense swept away, and found that Xu Feng''s position had not changed. Knowing that the flag had a confusing effect, he cursed: "a small skill in carving insects!" Angry fire cut down, the flag was broken, but it is scraping Xu Feng''s side cut in the past, Liu extraordinary incredible looking at this scene, he did not hurt Xu Feng? Xu Feng indifferent smile: "it is really a small magic weapon, but can deceive you close, is also good." Xu Feng is ready to go. He cuts the Jin Geng sword bravely and touches it! The magic weapon of Dao Bao grade directly cut off the sacred fire sword in Liu Fan''s hand! At the same time, Yu Wei does not eliminate, and directly split Liu extraordinary''s chest! Poof! Liu Fan vomites a mouthful of blood and flies upside down. His momentum declines and his sword array is broken. Xu Feng stood safe and sound on the ground, but Liu Fan was lying on the ground. He quickly took the pills to save his life. He was surprised and said, "how can you win? How is that possible? It''s impossible. " Xu Feng''s heart is silent, want to break open Liu extraordinary body''s fierce gas shield, just now he has been exerting all his strength! Now he is also at the end of his tether, which can only be said to be evenly matched. But Liu Fan misunderstands his practice robbery. He thinks he has no loss and thinks he has won. In fact, Xu Feng can''t kill Liu Fan now. Xu Feng took up Jin Geng sword and said, "such a glorious thing, I want to publicize it to the majority of the Liu family." Liu Fan''s face was green, and he counted a servant who was in a 15 grade disaster situation to the side branch, and spread out, where did his extraordinary face go? If the ancestors know about it, they must think that they have no value to cultivate. They will let their father cultivate other brothers. "Dare you "If you dare to kill me, why do you think I dare not publicize my glorious deeds?" Liu Fan was rhetorically asked speechless, but think about or face important point, busy way: "today''s matter even, you as nothing happened, I as nothing happened!" "My husband is a man of his word." "I can say I can do it!" Xu Feng also pointed to the servant lying on the ground and asked, "what should they do if they pass it on?" "I''ll kill them, and you won''t have to worry about it." Two people reached an agreement, Xu Feng and Liu Xiangru went back, back to their own courtyard, Xu Feng just a stagger, scared Liu Xiangru quickly hugged Xu Feng, said in a hurry: "Xu Feng, how are you?" "It''s OK. I was burned by the anger for a while, and I felt very bad. Fortunately, he suddenly ran into the sword array. I had a chance to fight back. Thanks to the second lady, you irritated him." Liu Xiangru pretty face a red: "where I have to help what help, I help on the other hand." Liu Xiangru hugs Xu Feng, this posture is too close, Xu Feng feels her plump Yufeng next to his arm, flickering, very soft. But Liu Xiangru didn''t care about these things and said, "you see, you have several sword wounds on your body. I''ll give you some medicine." "That''s not very good. I''ll do it myself." Xu Feng hehe a smile: "if let others see, to the second young lady your feeling clear reputation but greatly affected." "No, I''ll give you medicine! You were injured because of me. Before, I just took care of these red tape and let you heal alone. I feel sorry for that Liu Xiangru said shyly, "I''m afraid you are angry with me." Xu Feng helplessly smile, how can he be angry with her? It''s not because of her. Back in the room, Liu Xiangru is a little nervous to untie Xu Feng''s clothes. Her face is red and she dare not raise her head. Although she knows that it is to cure Xu Feng''s sword wound, the atmosphere of silence is really strange. Looking at Xu Feng that strong muscle, but there are crisscross scars, Liu Xiangru''s heart thumping heart, twirling plaster of small hand in the wound side stroking. On the other hand, Liu fan is one of his own in licking the wound, he is very angry, the heart of not angry can not calm down, can only rely on falling things to calm down anger. After a while, the chief manager came and looked at Liu extraordinary''s rare fury and asked, "young master, who made you so angry?" "Xu Feng! That Xu Feng Liu Fan kicked over the censer on the ground and said, "give me some ideas. How can you kill him and borrow the hand of others! It''s not to be doubted. " "Let me do it for you." "No, it''s very dangerous to die in Liu''s house." Liu Fan suddenly had a flash of intelligence and said, "you give me a letter to fight. You say that Xu Feng, a young hero of the young generation of Liu family, wants to challenge the master of the two families in the gathering barrier environment! The words should be arrogant, and provocation means enough! ""And then Liu fan stopped and said: "try to let the people of the Liu family think that is Xu Feng''s personal challenge. Turn white into black and black into white. Don''t let Xu Feng''s people know this matter!" "This... Is it necessary to make it so big? " The chief executive didn''t understand. In his opinion, Xu Feng was only in a 15 grade disaster situation. It was not a difficult problem for his cousin Lin Bo to solve it. But most of them like to do it, so he can only do it. "What''s so special about Xu Feng, but we''ll find out later. I hope it''s not boring. " The chief executive murmured to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4146 On this day, Zhang Chong, one of the three big families in the Jiuhua imperial dynasty, was in a manor full of primitive flavor. Zhang Chong, one of the rulers of the Jiuhua Dynasty, was looking at the two elders standing in front of him respectfully, reporting the latest trends and news about other families in the imperial capital. The three families in the imperial court were also listening to each other. But Zhang Jia''s detailed work in the Liu family has brought back the news that Xu Feng defeated Liu extraordinary! Zhang Yunlie, the old man on the left side, said: "we used to underestimate Liu Yuntian, so he has grown up. Now it takes a lot of effort to clean up Liu Yuntian. Now even one of his servants is so brave that he can defeat Liu Feifan, who has three levels of pressure on him. It seems that he really has the intention to seize the throne of the master of the family. Otherwise, his people should act in a low-key manner, instead of being so arrogant and high-profile, and bullying the young master of his family. It seems that the Liu family will be in chaos. " Another person also nodded in agreement: "Liu Yuntian was deeply liked by Liu family ancestors. It would not be too difficult for Liu family ancestors to help him improve his cultivation. If Liu''s family is in disorder, we''ll join Ren''s family to add fuel to the fire. " Zhang key nodded: "first look at it, a small servant can set off the storm is limited." At this time, outside the manor, suddenly came a young man with a situation of gathering obstacles. Judging from his clothes, he should be the young master of Zhangjia. First, he saluted the two elders one by one, and then he said to Zhang Zhong, "the head of the family, the chief manager of the Liu family, has come, bringing a very interesting news..." Zhang Chong touched his beard suspiciously: "the chief manager of the Liu family? He hasn''t come to our side for a long time. There must be some conspiracy in his coming this time? " "Conspiracy? It doesn''t look like it. He''s here to go to war." The man in Chinese clothes took out a post from his body and handed it to him respectfully: "master, the chief manager of the Liu family is going to fight for a servant of his family named Xu Feng. Xu Feng wants to challenge all the experts in the gathering barrier environment of Zhang and Ren families." "Letter of war!" Zhang Chong''s face changed slightly: "isn''t that Xu Feng''s cultivation in the disaster situation of the 15th class just? Is he crazy? " Not only he, but everyone in the field changed their faces. Even the two strong men in the disaster situation of the thirties can''t help but step forward and take the post of the chief executive in a bad manner. Just got the news that Liu Fan was defeated by Xu Feng, so soon there is Xu Feng to challenge the two families of the younger generation of the strong? "Well? Or the fight between life and death Several people feel difficult to understand, Xu fengna so anxious to die? There are more than three different levels between the level 15 and the level 18. The latter is also known as the gathering barrier environment. It has the power to gather other people''s karma, to unite the fields of grace, and to lead one party. That''s a qualitative leap. "It''s impossible. The time of the post is three days later. How could Xu Feng be promoted to Juzhang Zhang Yunlie doubts: "he is not with Liu extraordinary of this family make a stiff end? Will you come to pick something up? " "If he doesn''t have the confidence to defeat juzhangjing, how dare he dare to fight against the young people of the same generation in the two families of the Jiuhua imperial dynasty!" The young man who just sent the letter of War didn''t agree and said, "I''m afraid this man is very arrogant. I want to be famous in the first World War. Some people do crazy things to be famous. " Once Xu Feng really reaches the goal of gathering obstacles, with his exquisite skills, the young masters of these big families will not be rivals at that time. "Master The chief manager of the Liu family also said that he would send the invitation to all the people with high prestige, even the royal family. When the time comes, we will let all the strong men of the Jiuhua Dynasty witness To witness how the servants of the Liu family beat the young talents of Zhang and Ren. " "Hum, arrogant." In front of the servants, Zhang Zhong naturally could not lose the demeanor of the head of the family: "He De, a little monk of the 15th class, how can he get the young talents cultivated by our zhangjias painstakingly? Since he thinks himself so high, he can''t wait to be reincarnated as soon as possible. My Zhang family is always waiting for you!" "Arrogant Is it? " Zhang Yunlie and Zhang yunkong both had solemn faces and silently recited these three words. Xu Feng, however, defeated the young master of the Liu family. Liu extraordinary, even if he is arrogant, he also has this qualification. But where do they know, this is not Xu Fengfang''s post at all! Not long after Zhangjia received the letter of war, Ren''s family also received the post. And some other famous families were invited to watch the war. Originally, those people heard watching a friar from the 15th grade calamity state challenge the master of the gathering barrier state. It was like hitting the stone with an egg. No interest at all, but the people in Zhangjia said that Xu Feng beat Liu Fan! This is different! For a time, there are rumors, mostly about Xu Feng''s use of several moves to defeat Liu extraordinary. As long as one can guess, since Xu Feng dares to fight against the two families, he must have certain confidence to be defeated, and he may improve his strength at that time, but he will never surpass the situation of gathering obstacles. Otherwise, will the challenge become meaningless? When people ask the chief manager of the Liu family, he always laughs but doesn''t speak, which makes people feel confused. Liu Fanfan has decided to catch the duck on the shelf when the time comes. Xu Feng will go on, and if he doesn''t, he will have to. Facing the two families and the watching of many famous families, how much pressure is this? My Laozi Liu Ao also can''t stand, even if go up to die, Xu Feng also want to go up!This is the vicious part of Liu Fan''s plot. It also causes misunderstanding among the people in the Liu family that it is Xu Feng''s arrogant post. Xu Feng is not allowed to know in advance, so he has a good closed message. In a short period of three days, except for those who were no longer the imperial capital, almost all the people who received the invitation from the chief manager decided to go to see it. With the 15th class disaster situation, defeated Liu Fanfan of Juzhang environment! This is so powerful that now we have to challenge the outstanding young generation of the other two families. The outcome is intriguing. Such a feat, not to say, is no one after, but absolutely unprecedented. We would like to see why a servant of Liujiapu who has taken refuge in his family can have such courage and courage, and what is sacred. Things were going well, but Zhang Jia''s detailed work revealed that Xu Feng had defeated Liu fan, which made Liu Fan very depressed. The eyes of his peers in the family were somewhat different, and even his ancestors personally asked him to lecture him. In addition to the rage, all the servants who were present on that day were furious, and Ah Fu was also spanked and blossomed. However, the chief executive did a good job. After all, the chief manager''s theory ability was much stronger than that of Liu Feifan. The chief manager successfully carried out Liu Feifan''s orders. There will be a grand meeting in three days. People in the Liu family think that it is Xu Feng''s arrogant act after he defeated Liu Feifan. Some people say that he wants to become famous in the first World War, and some say he is victorious When he was confused, he felt that he had been framed, but this kind of voice was the least and almost ignored. Although only three days, but the world where there is no airtight wall? Xu Feng or from some of the housewives to see their eyes feel abnormal! I didn''t say that I defeated Liu Fanfan. Did those servants die? Dare to say something about Liu Fan''s embarrassment? Later, Xu Feng felt something wrong. He knocked out a servant and caught a small black room. After some coercion and inducement, he realized that he was challenged by the young talents of the two families! And time is two days later! Xu Feng knows that he has been calculated. In the face of the pressure of the two families, even if the leader of the Liu family knows that this is a conspiracy, he will let himself challenge him. Even if Liu Yuntian wants to keep himself, he is helpless. Not to mention Mrs. Liu and the second miss. Escape? Xu Feng does not think that now he can escape, should be monitored. "Liu fan is really looking for death. If you have a chance, you must clean him up." Xu Feng went back to his room and murmured in his heart: "I defeated Liu Feifan because of his lack of combat experience, his familiarity with Liu Feifan''s moves, and the use of the golden Geng sword, which is a treasure level. Moreover, it was only a wound, not a defeat. At that time, Xu Feng also consumed a lot. Not to mention dealing with other big family experts at the same time. It''s a suicide. " Xu Feng pondered that Ju barrier environment is the basic threshold of the field, which is bound to be a qualitative leap. If he can find a large number of Tianyu spirits, he can quickly restore his accomplishments. Xu Feng knows the seriousness of the matter. No matter whether he is willing to do it or not, he will be pushed down by a pair of invisible hands. Therefore, he must use the last two days as soon as possible! Xu Fengfeng walked out of the Lius'' house. When Xu Feng left the Liu''s house, the chief manager also looked at him. The chief manager handed over two clever servants and said, "I''ve been watching his every move. Come back and report to me." Xu Feng will naturally think that he was targeted, but he is not afraid of the problem! Because other people will think that he is going to kill who, seize the cultivation of others, perhaps Liu extraordinary people will obstruct, but they are wrong! Xu Feng needs aura to restore his accomplishments. Only special places in the new world can have aura. In addition, Tianyu''s soul is in addition. Xu Feng came to Jiuhua workshop, which is the largest magic workshop in the imperial capital of Jiuhua. There are also various kinds of soul stone trading. Xu Feng has asked about it a few days ago. Xu Feng also holds the hope that they can buy some Tianyu spirit. There are not many people who come to Jiuhua workshop, because most of the goods sold here are ordinary goods, and there are some non-finished products. In the Jiuhua imperial dynasty, if you want to have a good magic weapon, you usually need to find someone to build it yourself. If you want to buy ready-made goods, there are few good ones. Xu Feng saw that the shopkeeper was talking about something with a middle-aged man. Xu Feng did not care, asked the side of the man, said: "man, I asked you last time, Tianyu soul has goods?" The guy was obviously not enthusiastic. He said lazily, "no, our shopkeeper is talking with the man about the price." Xu Feng a Leng, such important news you also revealed to yourself, you this fellow really failed. Xu Feng looked at the counter. The man with a bit of vicissitudes was a professional businessman. He went to Jiuhua imperial city to do business. Xu Feng walked past. "Shopkeeper! I have so many goods, you give me to exchange these substandard panacea? " "If you don''t have the same level of karma as you, it''s OK." The shopkeeper was bargaining with the man: "Mo Laosi, you are also a regular customer. I have enough discount for you. You just want to make more profit by using this magic weapon of Dao Bao grade which you don''t know where to get. But the problem is that the magic weapon is so damaged that it is easy for the user to be bitten back, and it is very difficult to use it. ""What''s more, Tianyu''s heart and soul are many, but they are all the same. What do you want to change? Now all the miraculous medicines cultivated are under the control of three families. They are raising the price of miracles. It''s good for us Royal merchants to have miraculous medicines for you. " The shopkeeper chattered on and on. Xu Feng also does not drop a word to listen to, is really lucky ah! Such a good thing! Xu Feng is really afraid that mo old four can''t help trading, and hurried to make trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4147 What Xu Feng wants to do is not destroy this transaction. If Mo Laosi''s goods are purchased by Jiuhua workshop, he will have to pay more to buy Tianyu''s soul. What''s more, Xu Feng also heard that there was a broken magic weapon of Daobao grade, which others would not repair. After living for so many years and walking in so many places, would he not? Xu Feng coughed twice, walked over and said, "yes, the magic weapon of Daobao grade was made by my master. This damaged magic weapon can''t be used at all, and it''s a waste place to put it." Shopkeeper and Mo Laosi are a little surprised, how to suddenly run out of the individual? But the shopkeeper see Xu Feng speak for himself, also did not say what, mo old four facial expression some ugly. Xu Feng continued to add oil and fire: "I heard you still sell Tianyu soul? It''s useless for you to have more than that kind of dispensable things, brother. Come back with some good goods. " "What do you care if I do business?" Mo Laosi glared at Xu Feng angrily. "I don''t think you''re the kind of person who takes some broken things for a big price. And don''t weigh the value of things. " Xu Feng snorted coldly: "the shopkeeper has been very kind, you are insatiable. Forget it. Go to baolaifang in the east of the city and have a look. " Xu Feng saw that Mo Laosi had been angry, and his fists were clenched tightly. The purpose of the method of encouragement had been achieved. If Mo Laosi is clever, he should hear what he said about baolaifang, and compare goods with three stores. He should understand. And this baolaifang is made up by Xu Feng. The reason why he said this is because he is a regular customer. He naturally cares about the baolaifang that he has never heard of and wants to have a look. Sure enough, Mo Laosi heard about baolaifang and thought that he knew all the shops where the emperor bought these goods, but he didn''t hear of baolaifang? Mo Laosi quickly put away his things and went out with Xu Feng, but Xu Feng just walked all the way to get rid of the people sent by the chief manager to follow him. But the two servants were too clever. Xu Feng took another Mo Laosi and couldn''t throw it away! Fortunately, Xu Feng went to the side of the river to wait for Mo Laosi to come up. At the same time, he made a rest sign on the ground. Within a few meters of Xu fengwen''ai center, no sound could be heard. Mo Laosi saw that Xu Feng didn''t leave. He seemed to be waiting for himself. He stepped forward and asked, "just now in Jiuhua workshop, did you deliberately find me happy? I was blocked from doing business. " "Ha ha, it is intentional, because I can give you a better price, more good elixir." Xu Feng went straight to the point and took out a tianxinlan from the storage bag. It was one of the main medicines for refining Baoming Shendan and Huihun pill. Mo Laosi was ecstatic when he saw Xu Feng indicating his intention. Moreover, Xu Feng intended to take away the things in his hands at a high price. He said, "I need miraculous medicine. The more the better, the older the better. If there is a finished pill, that''s OK." Because he has to face the battle in two days, Xu Feng will not sell the elixir now, so he just changes the elixir. Anyway, he got it from the fox treasure house. The evil Yang wheel is a magic weapon of Dao Bao grade. Its use is unknown, but it has been damaged. The user will be bitten by the evil Qi. There are also a large number of Tianyu soul and some rare essence minerals. Xu Fengzhao collected all of them in the storage bag. Mo Laosi looked at the storage bag, which was far more than the value of his own things. It was also all kinds of miracles that had been distributed for hundreds of years. He didn''t think that Xu Feng who had led him out was a fool. He was so cheap and asked, "it seems that some of them are worth more." Xu Feng smile: "to tell you the truth, I just need these things, you helped me a lot, so I give you more panacea, I think you are in such a hurry to save people, everyone is to take what they need, and to solve the other party''s urgent need, I suffer some losses is nothing, and I don''t think I''m losing." Mo Laosi was very grateful in his heart. He bowed his head and said, "thank you very much! I really want to buy some elixir to save people, and your elixir is not only rare, but also old, which is exactly what I need, no, better than I expected. I didn''t expect you to be so sincere. Please accept me Finish saying, mo old four will worship, Xu Feng quickly help mo old four, way: "you don''t have to be so, I still have one thing to trust." "Please say that if you can do it, I will never refuse." Xu Feng looked at the two liujiading in the vendor''s stall not far away. They kept an eye on themselves. Xu Feng said with a smile, "if someone asks you what I bought from you, don''t say I bought the evil Yang wheel." Mo Laosi is also a smart man. He doesn''t ask much. He nods and agrees. After the separation, Mr. Mo is found by the servants of the Liu family. Although Mo Laosi''s accomplishments are high, in the imperial capital, Liu''s servants can bully Mo Laosi''s rootless duckweed. Mo Laosi naturally according to Xu Feng''s words, there is no routine too much news. The two housewives could not figure it out, but they just went back to tell the chief manager that Xu Feng had bought a lot of Tianyu spirit. The chief manager is also puzzled. What''s the use of this kind of low-level friars for refining weapons for Xu Feng? The chief executive looked back and forth at the two servants several times, confirmed that they had not been bribed by Xu Feng. He lied and asked, "where is Xu Feng now?" "Back to the chief manager, Xu Feng will not leave the house after he comes back."The chief executive nodded and waved to let them go down. However, he called another servant, Fang Geng, the apprentice of the chief manager. His cultivation was already in the 17th grade disaster situation, which was deeply believed by the chief manager. The chief executive said seriously: "that Xu Feng, it seems that some strange, when it is dark, you go to see what he is doing in seclusion. Don''t let anyone find out. " "Master, what can he do as a monk of the 15th class in disaster situation?" Fang Geng didn''t think so. The chief manager was much more cautious than he was, chidao said: "he has no ability, can defeat Liu extraordinary?" Fang Geng curled his lips and said, "big and young are just pretentious and complacent. What''s strange about losing? It''s not dead. Hey, master, don''t be angry. If you ask me to go, I will go. " Fang Geng''s arrival was soon discovered by Xu Feng. Xu Feng wants to close the door and repair the evil Yang wheel. How can he be unprepared? Xu Feng also has a set of array flags. Eighteen array flags have been inserted around his small independent courtyard for a long time. That side Geng is also well-known, he has a thorough understanding of Xu Feng''s array, the use of hidden magic is to avoid Xu Feng''s array. However, Xu Feng asked Hongmeng Longzun to keep an eye on the changes in the courtyard. Hongmeng Longzun soon found the deep and shallow footprints on the ground, but he could not see any people, so he knew that the other side had hidden magical powers! Xu Feng soon learned that there was a man of high accomplishments who was hiding and peeping at himself. "If the opponent can avoid the array, he must have excellent skills." Xu Feng has some worries in his mind. At the moment, he is turning on the furnace to refine his utensils. To repair the evil Yang wheel full of karma and evil Qi, it needs many mutually exclusive spirit stones with strong Yang Qi, and it takes several hours to repair them. "If it''s Liu fan who sends someone to investigate, you don''t have to worry about it. If you send someone to kill me for revenge, it will be more troublesome." If the opponent''s position is not bad, the other side is afraid of the other side''s position, but if the other party''s position is not bad, the other side is afraid of the fire. There is a factor of gambling. Xu FengSi wants to go, but he still thinks it''s safe to continue repairing the setting sun wheel. The other party also wants this magic weapon of Dao Bao grade. If he wants to kill himself, he will wait until the moment when he finally repairs his magic weapon. Originally, Xu Feng was trying to repair it, but now it is time to delay. Because with the fastest speed to repair, Xu Feng''s is not small, now is slowly, to repair the evil Yang wheel to retain 70% of the combat power! It also delayed the repair of the sun setting wheel by three hours. As time went by, Xu Feng didn''t pinch the seal formula. He slapped the Xieyang wheel with purple thunder. At the same time, he used all kinds of essence to purify the evil spirit of the Xieyang wheel, and used the furnace tripod to brand the original owner''s divine consciousness. Time bit by bit in the past, Xu Feng has been concerned about the trend of Fang Geng, and Fang Geng also pay attention to Xu Feng! He thought Xu Feng was nothing. How did he know to sneak in and see that Xu Feng was so powerful! How can you repair the magic weapon of Dao Bao grade! Such a character, no matter which family is competing for talent! Because there are not many weapon refiners who can refine the level of Taoist treasures. If it can be repaired, will it not prove that it can be refined? But it''s true that the materials for refining Taoist treasures are hard to find. Rao is so. Such characters are also very popular. It''s almost dawn. Xu Feng is in good condition. He has 70% of his status. He swallows a miraculous elixir to upgrade his state to a better state. That is to say, Xu Feng, who has made a fortune like this, has so many resources for him to squander. After a look at the cauldron, it has begun to shake. The slanting sun wheel has been completely refined, and it has become a thing of no owner. It needs to be recovered by himself. But Fang Geng, who has been watching at the door all the time, is also very nervous. Grab it! This is a must! Fang Geng held on to Gao Xufeng''s two realms, and he thought that he must be able to grab it. Bang! Suddenly, the lid of the cauldron was reopened, and Xu Feng''s hands were sealed, and he said, "Tianjin, pure wood, Taishui, lack of fire and soil! Coagulation The slanting sun wheel, which just broke through the cauldron, was suddenly fixed by the halo condensed by the light of five different colors. It''s a fake five element sky mending array! Xu Feng takes a look at the slanting sun wheel which is firmly in the air, and Hongmeng Longzun also comes with the idea that the guy who has been taking advantage of his anger is going to make a move. Xu Feng is not in a hurry. He needs to see clearly the accomplishments he has made. Fang Geng directly blows out a blow, simple and crude, full of the power of all things to destroy the karma, directly broke Xu Feng''s array, reached out to grab! Xu Feng eyebrows a pick, seventeen class disaster situation? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4148 It seems that Xu Feng is covered with his face, and his cultivation is just two levels away from his own. How can he take away the fruits of his labor in vain? When Jin Geng''s sword was sacrificed, it was shining and killed directly. Fang Geng didn''t agree with him. He said with a smile, "do you give me two magic weapons of Dao Bao grade at one time?" Xu Feng is also joking: "yes, I am so hospitable." That''s to say, but Xu Feng doesn''t want to keep it. It''s as fierce as a graceful sword dance. It''s as delicate as a dragon. Fang Geng also knows that the magic weapon of Daobao grade is so powerful that he doesn''t dare to touch it. It''s impossible for Xu Feng to cut it off for nothing? When Xu Feng shook his fingers, the five regiments of Tianjin, chunmu, Taishui, Meihuo and Huatu ran straight up to Fang Geng with five successive blasts. Fang Geng frowned. He was so powerful that he flew directly. Fang Geng asked in a deep voice, "what is this mysterious skill?" "Do I have to tell you?" Xu Feng took a look at the setting sun wheel. Just about to collect it, Fang Geng suddenly offered a yellow scroll. The scroll circled the interior of the house. It turned out to be a picture of ghosts! Xu Feng feel bad, this guy should be able to manipulate the scroll inside the hundred ghosts. That would be troublesome. Fang Geng grinned triumphantly and said, "see? Now the space in your house has been isolated by my ghost map. No one will know what we do here. Ha ha ha, today I will accept your two magic weapons. If you dare to stand up and be blamed, I will turn you into one of the ghosts Xu fenglue a hesitant under, raises the ghost inside to come out a fierce Yin ghost. With a flash of murderous air in his eyes, Xu Feng no longer hesitates to throw out a cloud of smoke. With the help of the cover of smoke, Xu Feng converges his breath and sneaks in silently, slowly approaching Fang Geng. Fang Geng wants to control the cultivation of ghosts. He can''t be as astringent as Xu Feng. But before Xu Feng really gets close to each other, Fang Geng, who is looking for Xu Feng''s trace, seems to have noticed something. He suddenly stopped the movement of his hand, and looked around with vigilance, a pair of gloomy and fierce color. And the ghost also came back to him, from side to side. Xu Feng bit his lips, but when he turned his hand, the light flashed, and a dry blue flag appeared in his hand. It was the Lingbao flag that cheated Liu Fanfan on that day, which had a certain confusing effect. A few low mantras of Sanskrit sound from Xu Feng''s mouth, and then throw the flag in his hand and turn it into a green light to surround Xu Feng. Then Xu Feng exposed himself, Fang Geng''s scene changed. He saw Xu Feng shooting out more than a dozen empty shadows with crystal white flag from one side without any sign, and fiercely rushed to his back. Fang Geng is not comparable to Liu Feifan''s young master. He turned his body around and lifted his hand. A huge yellow blood blade was thrown out. In a blink of an eye, he smashed the "crackling" attack of the ice gun, and without slowing down, he went straight to the direction behind the flag. Fang Geng thinks that Xu Feng is in the back, otherwise how can we dance the flag? But he was wrong. It was just Xu Feng''s trick. At the same time, the smoke behind Fang Geng suddenly split, and a shining golden sword Qi shot out. Because the speed was too fast, the distance was too short, and Fang Geng was restrained by the formation. He had no time to dodge. His face changed greatly. He could only take a stab at his horse''s pace, and his terrible ferocity was so strong that he resisted. With the golden light of his thick arm, he knocked the monk forward two steps, some of which were staggering and unsteadiness. Xu Feng''s brow was locked, and he was blocked by the shield formed by his strong anger! But while he is repulsed and unstable! But at this time, Xu Feng turned into a blue light, and suddenly, Xu Feng appeared on the side of Fang Geng''s body without a clue. He clenched a huge golden sword in both hands and slashed it fiercely. Geng was really shocked! Xu Feng is so elegant! What''s more, Xu Feng''s tactics also make Fang Geng headache. It seems that there are many ordinary means to cooperate with each other so strangely? Although he was shocked in his heart, he grabbed the ghost next to him and blocked Xu Feng''s destructive power by 30%. Then, his anger suddenly rose without thinking, and he would take Xu Feng''s huge sword. The barrier formed by the anger is actually a magic power! Xu Feng chuckles. It seems that Fang Geng is not simple, he knows how to defend. Seeing another ghost coming out of the picture, Xu Feng flashed into the smoke and disappeared in front of Fang Geng''s eyes. Before he breathed away his breath, his ten fingers turned into ten thunder needles, but there was a "puff" sound all around. A dozen thin purple lines suddenly appeared around and stabbed them fiercely. "Thunder and lightning?" Fang Geng was shocked! All of a sudden, his whole body was violent and violent. He was going to block all the purple thunder that had hit him, and let the ghost close to him, so that he would not know what to do. There was a big bang. Xu Feng suddenly appeared behind him, flashed out and avoided the ghost. With a sword, he made the fierce gas barrier shake immediately. Then he raised his hand to a group of purple thunder, and then more than ten purple thunder lines, like poisonous snakes, crept into the evil gas barrier, penetrated several inches at a time, and was still drilling forward.Fang Geng was surprised and angry. It was after the fight that he regretted that the chief manager had advised him! But he was not a coward. His eyes flashed, and he reached for the storage bag. At this time, he understood that under the smog of the other side, he used the breath of convergence to make surprise attacks. When he was in a passive position, he only relied on defense. It seemed that it was very difficult to win. Although there were two different levels, Xu Feng was better than elegant and possessed Jin Geng sword. But before he took out anything else. Two thumb thick swords flashed in front of him, and then shot into the fierce air barrier. Because he was beaten three times by Xu Feng''s Jin Geng sword and purple thunder for many times, some of Fang Geng''s tyrannical anger was weakened a lot. This time, Jin Geng''s sword pierced the barrier. Fang Geng''s face was extremely white! Fang Geng pinched a magic formula and quickly absorbed the smoke around him. Smoke dispersed, but did not find Xu Feng, suddenly fanggeng realized what, Xu Feng must be behind! In fact, Xu Feng quietly ran to Fang Geng''s back when he dispersed the smoke. Suddenly, Jin Geng sword was going to tear his fierce barrier. But after all, he was a monk of the 17th class. When Jin Geng sword broke the ferocity of his body protection, he felt bad. He did not care to take any treasure. Suddenly, I leaned hard. Suddenly, a golden sword brush the ear tightly, and take away most of the flesh and blood of one ear. At the same time, Xu Feng''s other hand purple thunder scattered, like a flying needle, into Fang Geng''s body. Let Fang Geng pain of "ouch", two legs a soft almost kneel on the ground, but the ghost for him when part of the purple thunder, he did not really close to, but there is room for counterattack. Fang Geng said in surprise, "why do you have this strength? You are obviously two states worse than me." Xu Feng said indifferently: "you should be happy for your persistence for such a long time. Ordinary people have long been abandoned in the face of my attack. From the very beginning, you should get rid of the smoke first, not be beaten up by me But Xu Feng''s attack will not stop with his words, and not only that, Hongmeng longzunda''s figure leaps out of a corner, his claws lifted, and two blood red beams of light spurted out of Fang Geng''s body. "Ah! You have help Fang Geng really regretted not falling. Where did this golden dragon come from? There was no time to summon the ghosts in the ghost raising map again. Fang Geng said, "I am the disciple of the chief manager! You can''t kill me Xu Feng smiles. He doesn''t know why Fang Geng thinks that he can avoid death by telling his own identity? Do people often do stupid things when they are in desperate situations? Seeing Xu Feng stop, Fang Geng thought he had agreed. However, Xu Feng and Xu Feng danced the Jin Geng sword into a huge golden lightsaber group without any expression. He kept hitting Fang Geng''s fierce body protection barrier. And issued a "Cha Cha" to the sound of friction, very harsh! Fang Geng had to sacrifice his own magic weapon to fight with Xu Feng. Jump! With just one touch, his flying sword broke! Is the magic weapon of Jin Geng''s Kendo treasure rank? From the side of the heart, she was more worried. The purple thunder in his body was rampant, which made his condition worse and worse, and his legs trembled. Panic, he regardless of 37 21 will use the secret arts, again forcibly condenses the fierce gas barrier, Xu Feng''s command sound actually in its action before the cold ring. Hongmeng Longzun suddenly rolled up the top of Geng, and then the huge pressure on him increased several times in an instant. The last bit of anger on his body sent out a sad "pa La" sound and broke. In his unbelievable eyes, his anger disappeared in vain. Xu Feng cut his sword and took Fang Geng''s head. At the same time, he also half knelt on the ground, breathed a long breath of sullen air and murmured: "it''s not easy to control the Jin Geng sword." Hongmeng Longzun surrounds fanggeng''s body and slowly absorbs Fang Geng''s karma, which is a bloody killing power. At the same time feedback to Xu Feng, Xu Feng felt his strength restored! And successfully broke through the 18th class disaster situation! If a general monk absorbed Fang Geng''s karma, he would be no more than a 17th class disaster situation. But Xu Feng was different. Xu Feng was integrated with Hongmeng Longzun. Hongmeng Longzun was in the 17th level. However, after Xu Feng got the power of Hongmeng Longzun, he became stronger, and his actual strength had broken through the 18th level disaster situation. However, Xu Feng can not use the area of grace, unable to gather other people''s disaster Road, in a more special situation. Rao is so, Xu Feng is also very happy, now he has enough confidence to fight with the two families! Even if Liu Yuntian, Xu Feng is no longer afraid. It''s just that the monks in the new alien world are special. Their accomplishments are not acquired by long-term hard work, but by killing. If Liu Yuntian kills a strong man above the barrier state and absorbs the power of the other''s karma, Xu Feng can''t beat him. Xu Feng took advantage of the setting sun wheel, but Fang Geng''s ghost cultivation map Xu Feng didn''t like it. It was only a spiritual treasure. Each time, he could only summon a ghost with a little chicken ribs. He might as well put it away first, and then make some music. Now it is more important to absorb more than 5000 pieces of Tianyu soul!He wants to be stronger! On that day of duel, Liu Feifan broke his chin! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4149 Xu Feng burned Fang Geng''s body with a fire, and accepted his storage bag with ease. However, there was not much in it, but there was a Tianxing juelian! It''s poison! If Xu Feng takes it, he will be poisoned and died. It is a rare and rare pill. Xu Feng kept the pills carefully, put away the pills, and immediately walked out of the door. Soon after it was light, Xu Feng''s divine sense was swept away. All the servants and servants in the Liu family did their own work. It seemed that no one found the abnormal situation of the side branches of the Liu family. Xu Feng could no longer stay in his own house. After thinking about it, which place is the least likely to be found by the chief manager? After all, if he killed his apprentice, the chief manager would not want his own life, but would find a chance to clean up his own life, which was indispensable. Xu Feng finally chose to hide in Liu Yuntian''s house. After Liu Yuntian''s return to his home, he has been following Liu Ao to do business outside. Liu Yuntian''s courtyard is deserted. Xu Feng takes advantage of everyone''s inattention and walks in directly. Xu Feng has no place to go now. Staying in Liu Yuntian''s original courtyard is only a temporary measure. It is enough to let him survive for a day. But Xu Feng did it with excellent results. The chief manager found that Fang Geng had not come back all night. He really went to find Xu Feng himself, but he didn''t find where Xu Feng was. Fang Geng and Xu Feng are both missing? The chief executive doesn''t think so. Liu Yuntian''s side branch is supervised day and night. It is absolutely impossible for him to leave! It''s just that Xu Feng changed places. If we search one by one, we can still do it. It''s just that he is a chief manager. It''s impossible to say that he searched Liu family members wantonly in order to find Xu Feng. Although it''s just a side branch, it''s still the master after all. The chief manager has no choice but to wait. Anyway, the decisive battle is tomorrow. It''s OK to find someone to stare at here. Xu Feng is also dedicated to melting Tianyu''s soul. The whole furnace is full of the spirit of Tianyu''s soul. Although thousands of Tianyu''s heart and soul are only one product, they win in large quantity and play a great role in the recovery of Xu Feng''s accomplishments. After a whole day''s boring training, Xu Feng felt that the power of Fu Zhuan had loosened a little, his power was further restored, his divine sense became more powerful, his facial features felt more intelligent, he shook hands, and was full of explosive power. His body pores were transparent, and his body became stronger. Xu Feng breathed a long breath and murmured: "tomorrow is the day of duel, but I can''t hide it Yes, rather than let them drive the ducks to the shelves, I''d better be more sensible and play in person. " The next morning, Xu Feng has returned to his courtyard, waiting for Liu extraordinary people to come. It wasn''t long before I heard a hustle and bustle outside. Before Xu Feng went out, he heard Liu Xiangru Scream: "Xu Feng has never done anything! You guys!! Don''t make up such nonsense, you are murder The chief executive said faintly, "Miss Xiang Ru, this matter has been known all over the city three days ago. Now everyone is waiting for Xu Feng. Who can blame for your lack of information? Ask Xu Feng to come out. " "You can''t come in!" Liu Xiangru looked at the servant girls behind him: "stop them." However, in the face of the chief manager''s person, where are the servants? They only have a look. Liu Xiangru feels a burst of weakness. As the second young lady of the Liu family, she can''t protect her servant. All of a sudden, the chief manager and other people sent out a surprise. Liu Xiangru turned back in a hurry, but saw that Xu Feng had dressed up and walked out leisurely with a confident smile. Liu Xiangru hurried forward to hold Xu Feng: "Xu Feng, you can''t go!" Mrs. Liu also said: "Xu Feng, you wait a moment, let the castle master come back to make plans. They are obviously calculating you." Xu Feng gently waved his hand: "don''t worry, I will be OK, some spoiled childe brother, also beat me Xu Feng. Chief manager, let''s go. By the way, your apprentice Fang Geng asked me to give you a message. He has died according to your orders. I hope you will keep your promise and take care of his family. " Xu Feng''s words all make everyone surprised, especially the last one that Xu Feng made up, which made people feel that the chief manager seems to have done something to avoid Fang Geng. Fang Geng''s death, the chief manager should know sooner or later. Xu Feng didn''t intend to hide it. Instead, in front of everyone, he made a hole in the big manager. The chief manager can''t say that he sent Fang Geng to spy on Xu Feng, right? The chief manager has not yet returned to God. Listen to Xu Feng''s meaning, is his apprentice dead? Xu Feng killed it? He has this ability? Xu Feng didn''t give the chief executive the chance to say anything else, and said, "OK, you design to harm me. It doesn''t mean that you can kill me. It doesn''t mean I''m afraid. It''s better to give me a hand from the chief manager. Alas, it''s stupid. " The chief executive''s face turned blue and white, and he said, "crazy words. There are rules in the Liu family. There is no fighting between the servants without any reason. What am I doing to kill you? You''re slandering me. I''ll settle with you after you finish the competition. " In fact, the chief manager thinks that Xu Feng''s words are very right, but the person who wants to deal with him is not himself, it is Liu Feifan, and the person who thinks of this idea is naturally extraordinary Liu extraordinary. As a manager, he just obeys orders. How can he think so much. See Xu Feng so calm, everyone is a little surprised, it seems that Xu Feng already knew this matter? Liu Fan also did not see Xu Feng''s expression of fear and want to escape, even more uncomfortable.At the gate of the Liu family, Liu Ao, the owner of the family, has come back. After all, Liu Fan did it. How could Liu ao not know that he encouraged Xu Feng to do something to prevent him from losing face to the Liu family. In his opinion, it was not proper for his son to make such a big battle in order to kill a thorn in the eye. He thought that others could not see that it was his back It''s really necessary to change the mind of a son. Liu Fanfan didn''t know that all his actions against Xu Feng were not in his Laozi''s eyes, and he also left the impression of incompetence. His family status was in danger. With the arrival of midday, the Jiuhua imperial court could accommodate as many as 100000 people in the military arena. Besides the invited people, there were naturally more people to watch. The conflicts among the three families, who didn''t want to see it, were full of seats. In the arena of 100000 people, many of the guests have incomparably noble status. They are not only princesses and princesses of imperial dynasties, but also young masters and ladies of major families, or strong men with high accomplishments. These people are curious about how Xu Feng, who defeated Liu Fanfan in the 15th grade disaster situation, how to defeat the young talents of the other two families? The two families came very early, earlier than most people. After all, they were challengers. It''s just that after all the people are together, we still need to wait, because the rules of victory and defeat are not clear yet. Is it a wheel fight? Or we''re going to get together. For the big family of young talent, they disdain to join hands to deal with Xu Feng. But Xu Feng did not have too many requirements, said that any rules can be accepted. An obvious place in the arena, Xu Feng sits quietly in his position and keeps his eyes closed. That peaceful and indifferent appearance, just like a hermit expert who is indifferent to the world, exudes a kind of natural master''s breath all over his body. This breath is not only the young strong people one by one, but also some of the older generation are also surprised. Especially with Xu Feng played Liu extraordinary, is secretly for his mood cultivation feel convinced. Leaving aside the courage of a man to challenge the young masters of the two families, he asked himself that under the witness of so many great figures, he could not do anything to keep the wind clear and clouds light like Xu Feng. The more outstanding Xu Feng is, the more he can''t suppress his anger. As there was a commotion at the entrance of the arena, almost everyone''s eyes were attracted to the entrance. I saw a young man in a Dragon Robe, surrounded by many experts and accompanied by two families, came in with a smile. Also with him, the great prince of the Jiuhua dynasty! One of the most popular successors to the throne, of course, was after the seventh Prince''s great loss of power. When these people came, everyone stood up. In the face of the great popularity of the future emperor, no one is willing to offend him. Only Xu Feng is still sitting quietly on his knees and continues to digest the aura of Tianyu''s soul. Don''t mention the big prince. The old urchin of the emperor is coming, and he is not interested. Liu Xiangru looked at Xu Feng, holding the doctor beside him and said, "mother, will Xu Feng be hated by the prince? He won''t stand up." "Don''t worry, the eldest prince is not a person who sticks to the small details. He comes to see the competition and shows his concern for the Liu family. After all, the Liu family is the most supportive of him now. " Mrs. Liu comforted. The eldest prince also went to the high stage of the military exercise, and seemed to enjoy all kinds of eye-catching feelings. After he stood up, the people around him stopped talking. He only heard the big prince say in a loud voice: "everyone, I''m gathering here today to see how a member of the Liu family can fight against the young talents of Zhang and Ren? It must be very strange to all of us. Why is he a servant so confident? " "Xu Feng, come here." The eldest prince said to Xu Feng. The latter slowly opened his eyes, and Xu Feng had his own measurement in his heart. If he died this time, it would be even if he died. If he won, he still had to rely on the Liu family, so we should cooperate with the big prince supported by the Liu family. Xu Feng walked over with a smile and said, "the great prince is polite." The eldest prince said with a smile: "Xu Feng, we are all very curious. Why do you want to challenge the young talents of the two big families, or do you have to fight life and death? You may tell us? " Xu Feng said with a smile: "as an ordinary servant of the Liu family, I often hear people boast that among the three families of the Jiuhua emperor, our Liu family is the weakest. Compared with the other two families, it is not worth mentioning at all, so I feel humiliated. So I thought that we, Liu Feifan, proposed a duel Xu Feng looked at Liu Ao on one side and continued to smile: "but the eldest young master doesn''t think I can raise the prestige of the Liu family, so I beat Da Shao, and Da Shao has nothing to say, so he waits for me to send battle notes. The reason is so simple. " After Xu Feng finished, the scene was in an uproar, pointing to Xu Feng and saying that the young man was really arrogant. Liu Ao is also very happy, did not expect this Xu Feng so on the road, is a can make material! It''s a pity that it''s Liu Yuntian''s people. It should be good to draw them in. The eldest prince nodded and said, "since you are so confident that you want to prove the divine power of the Liu family, let''s start! You can choose the way to fight. After all, it''s said that your cultivation is only in a 15 degree disaster situation. It''s weak. "Xu Feng can ran a smile: "the big prince does not know, Xu Feng has always been a barrier state cultivation, but usually like low-key, others do not know it." "What?" Xu Feng''s words also caused an uproar, many points said: "I said, the difference is not so simple as three realms, the original guy has been playing pig eat tiger." "It looks good." Many people talked about it, but only Liu Feifan was dumb. Was Xu Feng''s cultivation of Juzhang? How could that be possible? Who are you cheating on? "Xu Feng Ao ran way:" my time is more tense, if they are timid, let''s go together. " "Wow There was an uproar again, so arrogant and arrogant. Some people are not happy with Xu Feng''s attitude, shouting: "together, kill him." "It''s too arrogant to let her be so arrogant." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4150 After a night''s digestion, Xu Feng''s accomplishments have been comparable to the 19th level disaster situation, that is, in the early stage of the gathering barrier state, Xu Feng naturally would not be afraid of any opponents in the same realm. When Zhang and Ren heard that Xu Feng''s cultivation was in a state of gathering obstacles, they couldn''t help but reexamine the fight between life and death. Obviously, they thought Xu Feng was playing the role of pig and eating tiger. However, some people think it is a fox pretending to be a tiger. Finally, the two families decided to take turns, and Zhangjia sent two young monks who volunteered. On the field of the military exercise, Xu Feng looked at the two men who jumped up first. They turned out to be twin brothers. Both of them were contemptuous and did not care about Xu Feng''s provocation. Liu Fan was very happy when he saw these two brothers. He said in his heart, "Zhang Wen and Zhang Wu have been buried in the disaster situation of twenty-five and so on! It is equivalent to the mid-term of the barrier gathering environment! This is not an ordinary master! All of them are regarded as rare talents in a hundred years by Zhangjia, and they also know a lot of metaphysical skills and magic powers. I had suffered a loss in their hands, and Xu Feng had to face both of them at once! Hum! I''m dead. " Liu Fan always wanted to see Xu Feng''s desperate expression, but he didn''t see it since Xu Feng came here. He couldn''t help looking at Xu Feng, but Xu Feng still kept a faint smile, which made Liu Fan very angry. Why! Why can Xu Feng be so confident? "Yes, it must be!" Liu Feifan looks ferocious: "they can defeat Xu Feng! Certainly. " Zhang Wen arched his hand and said, "our two brothers have decided, I will go first, and I intend to..." Xu Feng curved mouth a smile, life and death fight also let move, is really ridiculous. "Let''s get started." Xu Feng opened his mouth and came up, all of them were somewhat abrupt. Zhang Wen and Yun Kong look at each other. With so many experts witness, it''s really humiliating for them to fight against a seven level junior. After pondering for a moment, Zhang Wenxian, whose strength is slightly higher than that of yunkong, said: "let me go up and weigh his real strength. If we had the power of the royal family At that time, even if we lose face, we should not worry about so much. After all, it''s about the glory and safety of the entire imperial family, and we can''t help but feel the slightest difference in this battle. " Yunkong nodded. Once upon a time, how could they think of a five level boy, in less than a few years, even give their own two eight level strong, bring such a huge pressure! For the sake of belittling the enemy and the face of the master, they failed to take action in time and strangled the threat in the cradle. As a result Zhang Wen stepped on the ground lightly, and the whole person seemed to cross the sky and float to the arena. This arena was built by the Yunlai Empire at a huge cost. It is said that it can resist the attack of the master swordsman. At the moment, the arena has been covered by an invisible border. This kind of boundary is completely the kind of non attribute internal protection boundary. People can rush in from the outside, and all the energy fluctuations or individuals inside can''t rush out of the outside. Only this arena can arrange so many masters. Otherwise, can we just choose a wild place? So that all adults don''t even have a place to sit? Almost Zhang Wen entered the moment of the border, waiting for Xu Feng immediately started. No one expected the pre war lines. It''s a life and death duel, not a competitive show. Referee? No need. Either way, the winner. With such a simple and clear rule, there is no need for any referee. "Click!" The arena, which can resist the impact of the energy of the master master of swordsman, cracked instantly. With the momentum of the attack, Xu Feng''s whole body was like a sharp sword out of its scabbard. With his fierce sword spirit, Zhang Wen, who was just on the stage, was breathed in an instant! "Mean!" See Xu Feng unexpectedly take advantage of Zhang Wen arched hand still confiscate down, rate advanced attack. Zhang Wen was not an ordinary monk, but he was prepared for it. Suddenly, he broke away from Xu Feng''s divine consciousness! "Close the border!" Zhang Wen''s enchantment was held in his hand when he dodged in the air, and was released instantly at the moment. In the moment, Xu Feng''s spirit is about to leave. Roar! Hongmeng Longzun roared at the right time to recover Xu Feng''s spirit. Jin Geng sword opened the border and quickly stepped aside. Without hitting the target, Xu Feng''s steps were half empty. In a mysterious and strange way, the whole person whirled in the air and rushed like a strong wind. He approached Zhang Wen, ignoring Zhang Wen''s followers. The huge black vigorous wind was brewed on his head. The huge pressure on Jin Geng''s sword had been pressed in front of Zhang Wen''s body. "To die. I am seven levels higher than you Zhang Wen a roar, all over the sky Gang wind whistling, with the incomparably harsh sound of breaking the sky, the mighty pouring down from the sky. Anyone who knows that the gang wind is terrible all cast a surprised look at Xu Feng. Xu Feng seems to be missing. Looking at Xu Feng who does not intend to take precautions at all and continues to attack hard, I don''t know how he can defend!"He wants to lose both!" The chief manager outside the venue thought of this problem: "no, he hasn''t hurt Zhang Wen. I''m afraid that the black vigorous wind of karma will tear him up." Zhang Wen''s eyes with a trace of caution, Dao Bao grade magic weapon, he is still afraid of! A series of protective forces are formed in front of the body in an instant. He doesn''t want to lose both! He is higher than Xu Feng so much realm, if both lose, spread out, that is to lose face. The black vigorous wind shrouded Xu Feng in an instant. The strength contained in the vigorous wind was crazily strangled, tearing up a piece of space. The strong violent whirlpool even caused a faint space distortion. Such a strong strangling force is the armor of nature, which is hard to resist. At the moment when the black vigorous wind was about to attack his body, a white light suddenly appeared on Xu Feng''s body. This white light emerged less than one meter, but it seems to have an unparalleled power of decomposition. As soon as the vigorous wind that strangled him penetrated into the white light, it was immediately decomposed into scattered breeze, and then disappeared. In people''s eyes, Xu Feng, holding the golden sword, turned into a golden and white light. He roared out of the encirclement of the fierce and vigorous wind. The grade of Jin Geng''s swordsmanship was tough, which instantly shattered Zhang Wenna''s defensive atmosphere which was supported by his caution and directly entered. However, with these defensive forces, Zhang Wen reacts in an instant. At the same time, he twitches his real name flying sword with his backhand and draws back to Xu Feng''s Jin Geng sword. Xu Feng eyebrows a pick, this Zhang Wen reaction is very fast, and his backhand hit the strength is also very strong! "Touch!" When the two swords collide, the power of strong karma contained in the strong in the middle period of gathering obstacles is like a sudden mountain torrent and tsunami, surging into the sword. Two powerful forces collided in the air. With a dull sound, the invisible violent waves spread along Xu Feng''s blade. The violent concussion force tore the body of the sword crazily, testing the strength of Jin Geng''s sword. If it''s a Lingbao flying sword, I''m afraid that it will be instantly shocked into annihilation powder by the dark force from each other. However, the flying sword of Daobao grade is special! The strong and irresistible recoil force came from the blade of the sword. Zhang Wenna''s mouth suddenly cracked and blood splashed. His whole life also suffered the shock force. The sword blade that he was destined to cultivate broke directly, and the force of counterattack hit Zhang Wenna''s body and flew out with blood. Although Zhang Wen didn''t have his own flying sword, he only suffered some minor injuries. After all, he was stronger than Xu Feng''s seven realms. Wearing purple cloth God flash, he also had a certain offset to Xu Feng''s destructive power. Zhang text wants to temporarily avoid the following, but see Xu Feng is to do a let people gape! Just stick the sword in the ground! Although I don''t know why, Xu Feng wants to abandon his sword. Zhang Wen''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of ecstasy! Without Jin Geng sword, Xu Feng has nothing to be afraid of. His power will drop to a whole level. As long as he can hit Xu Feng, the next victory is almost a foregone conclusion! This is the habitual thinking of all people. It''s like a person who sees a swordsman and makes his sword so excellent that he subconsciously thinks that he is weak without a sword. Inertia made him make the wrong choice. He forgot why Xu Feng avoided his black anger? That is the evil Yang wheel! Xu Feng has mastered the evil Yang wheel, which is mainly a defense treasure! But also has certain offensive ability. Zhang Wen does not retreat, but advances, and fiercely counterattacks. His right hand condenses a black anger, and his boundless force of karma is condensed between his fists. Hard hit hard? All people have come up with this idea, Xu Feng rushed up with his bare hands, to meet Zhang Wen, this is not to seek death? "Deceit Suddenly, Zhang Wu on one side called out in a loud voice: "he still has magic weapon!" Unfortunately, it is too late. The contest between the two sides has already met. Almost the next moment, Xu Feng''s forward body, following an impeccable natural trajectory, was as if it were not limited by the space distance. In the blink of an eye, he had already crossed the distance of less than 30 meters. The evil Yang wheel suddenly burst into white light. Within one meter, Zhang Wen''s anger turned into nothingness! Zhang Wen''s pupil shrinks, and everyone at the scene lifts his heart. Just now, Xu Feng collected it too fast. He didn''t see it clearly. This time, he finally saw it clearly. Xu Feng has a magic weapon of Dao Bao grade! It''s too powerful to block all karma for Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s hands are close to each other, and Xu Feng''s hands are close to each other. The next moment found himself caught by Xu Feng. "Click!" The whole arm was crushed by the strength contained in this claw. The pain of bone breaking suddenly made his eyes cold and roar, and the karma in his body broke out If the energy contained in the 25th grade disaster situation erupts, the explosion shock will definitely shake them apart completely. Although it will hurt a little, Zhang Wenke will be safe once the distance is widened. However, at the moment, Xu Feng and Zhang Wen are close to each other, clasping his arm, and the evil Yang wheel blooms again. All the power of karma that rushes to Xu Feng disappears. It is not strong enough to suppress the evil Yang wheel!"Shit! What magic weapon is that? So powerful? " "It''s against the weather." Stop it! Xu Feng offered sacrifice to the evil Yang wheel. Holding it in his hand, people finally saw the mysterious white light, which was a wheel ring, the best Taoist treasure! Even the owners of the three families showed their yearning eyes! Xu Feng swung the evil Yang wheel and hit Zhang Wen''s head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4151 "Hey Zhang Wu couldn''t help it any longer. He couldn''t let his brother die like this. He quickly sacrificed his flying sword and wanted to block the evil Yang wheel! But Xu Feng had long thought of Zhang Wu''s intervention. Under the control of his divine sense, the Jin Geng sword, which is inserted on the ground, rises into the sky. The roaring sword Qi instantly turns the target into powder. And the evil Yang wheel in Xu Feng''s hands did not hit Zhang Wen''s head, but hit him in the chest, directly flying him! Xu Feng''s unhurt figure retreated dozens of meters away like lightning, just catching the golden Geng sword which made several elegant tracks in the air. The thick blood fog indicates the defeat of Zhang Wen, a 25 grade disaster situation! From Xu Feng''s attack on the arena, to the confrontation between the two swords, and then to Xu Feng''s throwing away the Jin Geng sword, people mistakenly think that Xu Feng has committed a muddle headed attack. Finally, he is defeated by the suppression of the evil Yang wheel, the best Taoist treasure. All the process takes less than 10 seconds. It''s less than ten seconds to go to war! Zhang Wen has no room to play! Xu Feng defeated Zhang Wen, who was more powerful than himself in seven realms. Even Zhang Wuqiang, the eldest brother, could not achieve such a terrible achievement. This shocking result shocked all the powerful people in the dark. For a while, the originally disordered arena seemed to have been performed all the forbidden words, and instantly fell into a dead silence. Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. The series of attacks just now made him consume a lot of energy. With the use of magic power one after another, Zhang Wen also belittled the enemy, and he did not know that he had the evil Yang wheel to do it. After the enemy had the defense, it was not so easy to deal with. Xu Feng didn''t kill Zhang Wen. He was not a killer. He just broke several ribs of Zhang Wen. However, Zhang Wen fainted with blood from his mouth, giving people the feeling that he was killed by himself. Zhang Wu''s eyes were red and he said angrily, "Xu Feng! I want your life "Hold on!" Zhang Yunlie of Zhang''s family drank Zhang Wu and said, "the master of the family has a destiny. Don''t act rashly! Don''t you go and see him first Zhang Wu a Leng, quickly abandoned Xu Feng, ran to one side. Zhang Yunlie looked at Xu Feng with complicated eyes and said, "Xu Feng, you can have a rest for a while, and we will discuss the candidates for appearance." Xu Feng heart a joy, it is to give their own recovery opportunity ah, Xu Feng way: "I still that sentence, you like one by one on the line, together on the line." "The best treasure..." The big prince, who had always had a kind smile on his face, was suddenly solidified when he saw the white light on Xu Feng''s body surface. Even he, the eldest prince of the Jiuhua Dynasty, had only seen it, but never had it. Not only him, but also all those who know what the magic weapon of Dao Bao grade is, has a brief dullness on his face, which is like the shaping technique in the collective, which is unbelievable. Owning one has made people envious, Xu Feng has two! For a moment, the owners of the three families looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. They also have the magic weapon of Dao Bao grade, but there is only one magic weapon, which is very rare. This housekeeper has two. How can it be justified? And Xu Feng is not yet 30 years old. A gifted person less than 30 years old has two Taoist treasures. If he is cultivated carefully, he will be a great man in the future. Many people mistakenly think that Xu Feng is a talent to be trained by the Liu family. Otherwise, how can he challenge the young talents of the two families? Now it seems that Xu Feng, who has two treasures, has obviously different status in the speculation of outsiders. Is this still a housekeeper? With two Taoist treasures, Zhang Wen defeated Zhang Wen, who was in a state of disaster, but was not hurt. With this lesson from the past, who doubts Xu Feng''s actual combat power, isn''t he beating his own mouth. Moreover, Zhang Wen and Zhang Wu are the most powerful young generation among the three families. For a while, those who originally despised Xu Feng all put away their previous thoughts and began to inquire about Xu Feng''s origin. If it is just a housekeeper, it really has the value of soliciting. As we all know, Xu Feng, as a housekeeper, has no power support and exposes two Taoist treasures, which are easy to be coveted. Liu Xiangru looks at Xu Feng in disbelief. Everyone who knows Xu Feng is stunned, especially Ah Fu. Originally, Ah Fu was still higher than Xu Feng, but he still couldn''t beat him. Now he found that Xu Feng had gone against the sky. He was not only the cultivation of gathering obstacles, but also possessed two Taoist treasures. "How did he get another Dao Bao?" Ah Fu looks at Mrs. Liu suspiciously. It is a secret that Mrs. Liu owns a Dao Bao. She doesn''t take it out. I don''t know. "Maybe he has some adventures. But how did he achieve such a high level of cultivation in three days? It''s horrible. " Liu Xiangru and others are also in such a way that Liu Yuntian is puzzled. He even suspects that Xu Feng has been appreciated by the emperor of Jiuhua and secretly helps him. Zhang Wen''s injury has been stabilized by the people of Zhangjia nearby. At this time, they have stood together with the Ren family. This is a contest between the younger generation. As the elder in the family, they have no right to interfere, but they are worried about the life of their younger generation."This Xu Feng is so strange. I''m afraid that if we don''t do anything more, the faces of Zhang and Ren will be lost. All the people who come here are the people who have a lot of prestige in the Jiuhua Dynasty." Ren family director Tianxing dignified face said: "wait a moment to our Ren home, you four people together." "What?" "This is an insult to us," said the four young monks of Ren''s family "Are you better than Zhang Wen and Zhang Wu Ren Tianxing repeatedly hummed: "Zhang Wen was defeated by Xu Feng within a few breaths. Of course, Zhang Wen underestimated the enemy, but you didn''t see that Xu Feng''s experience is extremely rich, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people." "Even if we win, it''s humiliation, and it will only help him!" "Then kill it!" Ren Tianxing said coldly, "if he is dead, no one will laugh at you." The head of the family looked at Zhang Wu solemnly and said, "this time I arranged for you two brothers, Zhang Wu. Do you have confidence? If you don''t have confidence, I will ask other brothers to help. I didn''t expect that Xu Feng is so special." Zhang Wu said: "I''m strong enough for seven realms. I just need to guard against his two Taoist treasures. I don''t believe I can''t win him." Zhang Wu jumped on the drill field, and Xu Feng recovered almost at this time. Seeing Zhang Wu alone, he said, "don''t you look for more helpers?" "You are very arrogant. Although you have arrogant capital, Dan only relies on two Taoist treasures. If you don''t have them, you will be vulnerable to us. " Xu Feng thought in his heart, since they are all so high-profile, so arrogant, you might as well be more arrogant and high-profile, so as to attract more people, and it is impossible that the Liu family will also re-examine themselves. Xu Feng also has his own small abacus, and he is also worried that the Liu family will kill him after this. After all, Liu fan is the eldest young master of the Liu family, and Liu family masters are like clouds. He insists on asking the master of the Liu family to kill himself. Xu Feng''s accomplishments at this time are still very difficult to achieve. So Xu Feng thinks that he can show his talent and strength! Looking for another to rely on, Xu Feng takes aim at the big prince. The identity background of the big prince is much more arrogant by the Liu family. As long as his own blood is re condensed and resurrected in the net floating snow lotus dish, Xu Feng thinks that he can get rid of these forces, and he doesn''t have to worry about being targeted by these people with two Taoist treasures. Xu Feng shook the Jin Geng sword in his hand and the evil Yang wheel in his other hand. He said, "I''ll put this magic weapon away for the time being. I''ll only fight with you with my golden Geng sword. If you lose to me like this, you can''t blame me." Zhang Wu saw that Xu Feng was so big that he rushed up with his Lingbao flying sword. At the moment when the two swords collided in the air, Zhang Wu''s power of karma was immediately scattered. Xu Feng was surrounded by purple thunder. The purple thunder crackled and broke out suddenly. He was blessed with Jin Geng''s sword. Then, the sword momentum with killing breath was fiercely pressed on Zhang Wu''s body. "Pooh Unprepared, Zhang Wu suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, his body is like a river, a mess! "Mystery! How could it be so powerful! " Zhang Wu''s face changed: "is this at least heaven level Metaphysics? Our family is the only one who has a level of metaphysics, this monster However, after all, he is a master of the 25th level disaster situation. In a moment, his hidden karma power has completely burst out. At the same time, he calls out his own flying sword, and brings out Xu Feng''s purple thunder into his body. His momentum and sword momentum are integrated into one, climbing to a peak of momentum, just like from the bottom of the earth The mountain torrents broke out, which made a fierce impact on Xu Feng''s sword power! Xu Feng''s eyes are cold, Zhang Wu is fierce, but he has flaws. When everyone thinks Xu Feng avoids his edge, he takes a step forward directly! Seeing that he was about to meet, Xu Feng suddenly flashed and disappeared. Zhang Wu cut only one shadow. The next moment, Xu Feng flashed to Zhang Wu''s back, and the sword of Jin Geng gently stood on his neck. For a moment there was silence, this time faster! But we don''t know why Xu Feng stopped. This is because Xu Feng doesn''t have the confidence to break through Zhang Wu''s barriers. After all, Zhang wugao has seven realms of his own, but he has to pay some price to defeat Zhang Wu thoroughly. So, will Xu Feng really face the Ren family next? It''s better to win such a move. So many people look at it and think they have left their hands. But Zhang Wu didn''t think so. Zhang Wumu was staring at the remnant of Xu Feng who was cut open by himself. There was a magic power. It seemed that since Xu Feng''s competition began, every kind of magic power was used for the first time! I can''t do anything about him. What''s more, why can Xu Feng think that he will cut him recklessly? Zhang Wu said in a deep voice: "I lost. Why can you predict that I will rush over?" Xu Feng put up the Jin Geng sword and said with a light smile: "it''s very simple, because you and you are two movements coherent, with a strong momentum, that is the action that can''t turn back to defend, so I used a little trick." Zhang Wu sadly smile: "thank you for your kindness, I lost." When Zhang Wu walked out of the court, the whole scene burst out with high cheers. Everyone had a strong interest in Xu Feng, and also praised Xu Feng for his defeat of many brothers in Zhangjia.PA, Liu Fan crushed the teacup in his hand, patted the table, and hummed: "waste! It''s better than Zhang Wen! " Standing behind him, the chief manager looked at Liu extraordinary''s back and showed a look of disdain. He could see that Xu Feng was a real master. It is changeable and too flexible. Liu fan is really provoking people who should not be provoked. "Well?" Looking at the school yard, the chief executive said to himself, "the Ren family has sent four people. Although they are all in the 20th grade disaster situation, they have many advantages in terms of number. If you can win, it''s really against the weather. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4152 All the people in Zhang and Ren''s two families looked at Xu Feng in the arena with a dignified face. Zhang''s family has been defeated. They also hope to see Xu Feng lose to Ren''s. Magic weapons and pills are not divided into many. Every one of them belongs to the priceless treasure. At this moment, they are used like no money. There are nine pieces of them. There is only one purpose for the four of Ren''s family. They kill Xu Feng and save some face for themselves. Xu Feng looked at the four people from left to right. They were all very handsome and tall. Xu Feng asked, "don''t you report your name?" Ren Fang said in a grim voice: "life and death duel. What do you do with your name? Do you want us to carve a name on your tombstone Xu Feng felt that the four people had strong intention to kill themselves, and he even intended to kill himself. Xu Feng despised Leng hum. Zhang Jia had a lesson in the past. As long as the normal competition was conducted, he was still merciless. If these people wanted to kill themselves, he should not blame his own ruthlessness. Xu Feng saw Ren Fang, who just talked, seems to have Dao Bao! It seems to have been lent to him by the owner. Ren Fang was wearing a piece of armor similar to that of a soldier''s heavy armor. He was covered in the armor from top to bottom. In addition, all kinds of colorful lights shone on him, adding a holy and heavy breath, just like a god of gold armor, majestic and emitting a strong sense of oppression! Although the other three are not as exaggerated as Ren Fang, they are not inferior to each other. Each of them holds some seal characters in his hands and wears extraordinary clothes. Although Ren''s family used countless magic weapons and seal characters to increase their chances of success, none of them cast a sneering look at them at the moment. Because their opponent is too abnormal, too evil. "Ren''s family is indeed one of the three big families. Although there is only one Dao Bao, the flying swords used by the other three people are all quasi Taoist treasures, which are extremely rare and rare." Many people have sent out exclamation: "it seems to be a set, if the formation of sword array, Xu Feng''s double fists are difficult to defeat four hands." "Mother! Do we have to fight? How can it be considered a fair fight if they allow more family members and less bullying? " Liu Xiangru frowned, lenglengleng looked at the school field: "why don''t dad use the power of the family to put pressure on Ren''s family, let them fight with Xu Feng?" Mrs. Liu sighed and said, "silly boy, Xu Feng himself gives a word. How many of them go together, do you want him to repent. What''s more, your father can''t do it. " "But didn''t the ancestors appreciate dad very much? Mother, please, go and ask your father to find the ancestor, OK Liu Xiangru almost cried. Mrs. Liu said, "nonsense! Your father is being watched by Liu Ao all the time. How can you let him take risks. Liu Ao, as the head of the family, didn''t please his ancestors when he competed with your father. If it wasn''t for your father''s crime, how could it be his turn to be the master? Now that your father is back, he is staring at your father all the time. If there is any sign of dissidence, we will all suffer! " "Speaking of, this time Xu Feng got into trouble with Liu Fan. It is estimated that Liu Feifan should aim at our mother two at the beginning, but Xu Feng made a head for us and got into trouble. " Mrs. Liu shook her head helplessly: "now this matter can only let him step past. If he had gone, he would have made great achievements in the future. But that''s life. " Liu Xiangru pressed his hands tightly and prayed for Xu Feng. This time, four people stand in the arena, Xu Feng did not preempt. His eyes, directly fell on the last side of Ren Tian, Ren Tian''s breath is a little weak, that is, timid. This kind of duel is not brave enough to lose three points first. As soon as he started, he launched a piece of animal skin seal script. A beam of light suddenly fell from the sky, cut through the thick clouds in the sky, and instantly burst into the place where Xu Feng stood on the competition platform, and immediately fixed Xu Feng''s forward body. "Stagnant charm! The light of confinement that can limit the action of all the strong people below the chemical barrier Some experienced old people immediately screamed: "what a luxury!" If one side suddenly uses this seal script and imprisons the other strategy, it will be enough to determine the outcome of a battle. As soon as the light of imprisonment fell, the four men joined hands to gather the power of karma. In the flying sword, an invisible wave instantly tore up the void, turned into a dark blue light and directly chopped at Xu Feng. As long as he was hit, Xu Feng would die instantly. Moreover, before Qingguang arrived, an incomparable sense of coldness and sharpness had made him feel that his body was about to be cut off, and the terrifying ferocity transmitted a sense of killing into Xu Feng''s head. At the same time, his surroundings were suddenly blazing with fire. In a moment, a flame that turned the ground of the competition platform into fly ash suddenly linked up, emitting a terrible high temperature. Like the sun''s core, it''s involved. "Roar!" Hongmeng Longzun''s roar rang out again in his mind, and saved Xu Feng once again, so that he came back to his senses. The evil Yang wheel appears white light on the body. Within a meter, all the anger is swallowed and dissolved in an instant. After this moment of Kung Fu, Xu Feng''s body can also move, quickly jump away, open the distance. The four members of Ren''s family were disappointed, and Ren Fang said, "he has excellent Daobao. He must stab him in the face. The power of karma can''t deal with him. I have Dao Bao Jin Jia to attract his attack. You wait for the opportunity to do it. "We all know this truth, but it is not so easy to do it. When Xu Feng thought of this, Xu Feng stepped out of the strange and strange footwork. His whole body was like moving in an instant to bully the timid Ren Tian of Ren''s family. He had crossed the distance less than 100 meters with him. The energy fluctuation of Jin Geng sword was silent, but it made people feel that there was power to break their bodies in the awn of swords, just like all the energy between heaven and earth, All of them were absorbed into Jin Geng''s sword. When this sword was wielded, it was like doing it at will, and Ren Tian''s body. Puff hee, Ren Tian''s purple color God''s shirt is made layer by layer of incantations, and becomes fragmented, and his quasi Daobao flying sword that resists Xu Feng is also directly broken. It''s too late for the other three people to come here. Xu Feng sacrifices the evil Yang wheel. The evil Yang wheel grows rapidly and is smashed directly by Xu Feng, just like not to. The other three people are stupid, that can be the ordinary smash over? The best treasure! Is it going to be that easy? But if he doesn''t keep up with him, Xu Feng will lose his life with another sword. Dressed in Dao Bao gold armor, Ren Fang rushed up with a howl and said, "all follow! We''re going to wrap it together. " However, Ren Fang overestimates his gold armor. There is a huge gap between ordinary Daobao and the best Daobao. Besides, he is only one level higher than Xu Feng. Outsiders think that Xu Feng''s cultivation is already a barrier gathering environment. In fact, after absorbing Tianyu''s spirit, Xu Feng has gone further and entered the 19th level of disaster. That is to say, the actual gap between the two is just a realm, and the sky level metaphysics can make up for this gap! Therefore, Xu Feng is not as cautious as Zhang Wu. He plays as he wants to, and he wants to play his own style. The evil Yang wheel can resist and absorb the evil Qi condensed by the force of karma, which is very powerful in itself, and can also be used as a powerful magic weapon. With a bang, the two collide. Ren Fang''s whole body is knocked upside down by the huge impact. The other two are timid when they see Ren Fang, who owns Dao Bao, is hit and flies. Four of them agreed to go together and now they are two. How dare they? And see Xu Feng throw out evil Yang wheel, know Xu Feng''s shaking hands action is absolutely mysterious! In addition, Xu Feng easily handled Zhang Wen and Zhang Wu in the first two games. The people of this Ren family are lack of confidence. Xu Feng saw that they were frightened for a moment, and knew that his opportunity had come. He would take the head of his neck if he directly stared at the day before he took office. Ren Tian is afraid to return to fear, but in the face of the threat of death, how can he wait for death. He offered a magic weapon, a huge tripod tripod, and tried to resist Xu Feng''s impact. Jin Geng''s sword contains a lot of purple thunder, and his sword falls heavily on Ren Tian''s giant tripod. The light on the tripod huge tripod fluctuated violently. It was suddenly dimmed and exploded by the sword of Jin Geng. However, Ren Tian''s defense in addition to the huge tripod, but there is also a defense magic weapon given by the owner of the family, Xuan turtle shell. The power of Jin Geng''s sword broke through his huge tripod in an instant, but when it fell on the xuangui shell, it was the successor''s weakness after all, and Jin Geng''s sword was blocked. "Zhun Daobao? You have so many babies in your family. " Xu Feng''s divine sense is swept. At this time, Ren Fang has just stood up and has a moment to breathe for himself! One sword, two swords, three swords! Can''t break the defense Tortoise shell! The other two of Ren''s family also went to Ren Tian''s back, holding Ren Tian''s back with both palms, gathering the power of their karma to resist Xu Feng''s metaphysical skills and purple thunder. How can we resist Xu Feng''s impact with the joint efforts of three people! The whole drill ground was stunned. Because Ren Tian three people of course resist, can still be forced by Xu Feng step by step backward. Jin Geng sword has already cut seven swords, and the shell of xuangui also shows signs of cracking. Ren Fang finally came, but Xu Feng didn''t say a word. If he wanted to fight, he would have to fight violently. With the rebound force of the impact on the shell of the tortoise, Xu Feng leaped back and threw the evil Yang wheel. At the same time, Jin Geng sword was severely cut off. With a bang, purple thunder broke through the Dao Bao Jin Jia on Ren Fang''s body! Once again, the whole person is like a kite off the line. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4153 After the destruction of Ren''s Daobao gold armour, the victory or defeat has been divided. Xu Feng gasps heavily, and he also feels weak. After all, his cultivation has not recovered too much. Now the high-intensity battle can''t last too long. Xu Feng swallows a spirit gathering pill, which makes his spiritual power recover a lot. I thought I would fight again, but the other three of Ren''s family had already given up their resistance. Because there is a big prince in, Ren family director Tianxing dare not be presumptuous, so Xu Feng destroyed his only Dao Bao Jin Jia, he still dare not fart one. The wounded Ren Fang was ordered to leave. But the grudge against Xu Feng is imprinted in my heart. However, Zhang felt that Zhang Wen and Zhang Wu were lucky. Xu Feng was merciful, but Zhang Zhong was open-minded, showing his bearing as a family owner. He congratulated Xu Feng, praised him for his youth and left. However, after three days of uproar, Liu Jia Ding challenged the young talents of the two families. Many people are jealous of the Liu family. Where can we find such an expert? It''s really against the weather. Growing up in the future is bound to be a monster. Xu Feng also feels tired, but he still has to deal with Liu AO and the prince. Xu Feng knows that his real crisis will be after the fight. If the eldest prince doesn''t pull himself in and returns to Liu''s house, Xu Feng is afraid that it will be difficult for him. First of all, Mrs. Liu wants to go back to the Jin Geng sword. Such a good flying sword, Xu Feng really does not want to return it. The eldest prince laughed and came up to meet Xu Feng in person and said, "Xu Feng, good, very good. As expected, he is a hero and young hero trained by the Liu family." Xu Feng was not humble and did not say anything: "thank you very much to Liao Zan, the eldest prince. Xu Feng is just a little lucky." "Xu Feng, don''t be too modest. Luck is important, but strength is also important." After appreciating Xu Feng, the prince immediately turned to Liu AO and said, "Master Liu, I feel as if I had met Xu Feng at first sight. I want to have a long talk with Xu Feng tonight. Can you lend me Xu Feng?" Liu Ao said, "it''s Xu Feng''s pleasure, and our Liu family has always been very tolerant and equal to the servants. Right, Xu Feng? " Xu Feng smile: "Liu family Master said very right." Xu Feng knew that the eldest prince wanted to win over himself. He was different from the Liu family. He was the future successor of the Jiuhua imperial dynasty. Many people looked at him with double eyes. Compared with the Liu family, he would not take away his two Taoist treasures directly. Moreover, he would have long-term plans for the future. That is, after he became the emperor, he must have his own power, right? Xu Feng thinks that the eldest prince will regard himself as a loyal thug in the future. Groping for the big prince''s mind, Xu Feng also has his own plans. The Jiuhua Emperor himself estimated that he would stay for a while. It''s not impossible to mix up with the prince for a while. Anyway, the big prince and the Liu family are together. Xu Feng entered the palace for the second time. He happened to pass by the palace of the seventh prince. Xu Feng looked at the place with some loss of consciousness. He didn''t have the evil spirit of terror. It seems that he has changed ownership. The eldest prince laughed and said, "Xu Feng, I heard about you. It''s not Liu Yuntian who told me about you. It''s those girls who were selected." Xu Feng''s heart suddenly, the feeling that the secret is known. The eldest prince was very gentle, and his smile was charming. Seeing Xu Feng''s silence, he said, "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean to blame you. As a matter of fact, I was very worried that the seventh brother was going to cross the river that day because he practiced magic skills and killed too many people. His ability of karma accumulated very quickly. After several robberies, his realm was greatly improved. I was also under great pressure. I was afraid that he would kill him one day. " "I didn''t expect that God sent a man to clean him up. That day, I caught some runaway beauties and asked if it was you who destroyed his cultivation. You are really careless." The big prince''s words made Xu Feng very nervous, not worried about the big prince, but worried about whether the seventh prince found out what he had done and whether he would come to revenge. The eldest prince said, "but you don''t have to worry. Everyone who knows is dead. The dead are the best at keeping secrets. How could those pretty girls leave the imperial city? " Tough enough! Xu Feng gave the prince an evaluation. He looked gentle and elegant on the surface, but he was so cruel in his heart. The eldest prince continued: "thanks to you, the cultivation of the seventh brother has fallen sharply, which is worse than mine. Moreover, he has a hidden disease. Now he is hiding everywhere. He is not in the imperial city. I have lost one of my strongest enemies. I want to thank you for that. I didn''t expect that you would appear in the Liu family and perform so well! " Xu Feng laughed and said, "the eldest prince, Liao Zan, is just a lot of coincidence. I don''t think it''s any credit for helping the prince. However, Xu Feng still has many places to rely on the prince. " The eldest prince laughed: "you are not modest. But I''m really looking for you tonight out of admiration. I''ve never seen a person who can defeat an opponent who is seven levels higher than himself. Talented and capable people will be popular there. " Xu Feng came to the palace of the eldest prince, where he had been singing and dancing for a long time. There were a large number of eunuchs waiting beside him. The prince said, "I''ll treat you tonight. Let''s have a good talk and talk about anything. You can go back as long as you are drunk.""Than drinking?" Xu Feng laughed. He was not afraid. In front of the banquet, there were beautiful women twirling around and beautiful women pouring wine frequently. However, Xu Feng was not moved at all. We are married people. How can you do it casually. And these women even Liu Xiangru are not comparable, no interest at all. After three rounds of wine, the eldest prince saw that Xu Feng was still drunk. He could not help but said, "Xu Feng, although you are from the Liu family, are you interested in mixing with me? My eldest prince has nothing else but power. Hang out with me and you''ll have a bright future. You have that value, and I can make the most of it. " Xu Feng raised his glass and said with a smile, "I''ll wait for the big prince! Then I will be your son. " "Good!" Xu Fengding didn''t promise to attract all kinds of material things, but he didn''t agree to his material demands. Xu Feng, who is sincere, is now in the imperial city and has two Taoist treasures, among which the evil Yang wheel is the best Taoist treasure! Even the three families have no family, how can Xu Feng not know how many knives are hanging on his head? It''s also strange Liu extraordinary. If he didn''t do so many small moves, how could he expose two Taoist treasures? Seriously, if Xu Feng didn''t make use of the two Daobao, he would definitely be unable to beat Zhang Wen and Zhang Wu. After all, the gap of realm is not so easy to make up. If Zhang Wen and Zhang Wu have the same two Dao Bao, Xu Feng will be more difficult to fight. Even if he wins, he will pay the price. In the military training field competition, Xu Feng thought about what to do after, so-called under the big tree to enjoy the cool. In their own strength is not strong enough, but also exposed Dao Bao, looking for a good tree is still needed. Xu Feng won the contest with a high profile and successfully attracted the prince. After the two agreed on the terms, Xu Feng continued to stay in the Liu family, responsible for helping the eldest prince to monitor whether the Liu family had two minds, which was also what Xu Feng prayed for. As for future promotion, it depends on whether Xu Feng can make contributions. Of course, if Xu Feng has any requirements, the prince will try his best to meet them. In the middle of the night, the eldest prince was drunk, and Xu Feng was also drunk. Looking at the prince lying on the table, he felt a little melancholy. Looking at the stars overhead, I miss the past very much. However, after a short period of remembrance, Xu Feng cleared up his mood. He knew the danger of the new alien world, and the way of heaven was extremely powerful here. To face the way of heaven, he had to practice to eighty-one calamities. Obviously, the Jiuhua emperor could not meet Xu Feng''s requirements. Xu Feng naturally will not let go of his own harm to the way of heaven. The imperial court of Jiuhua was just a springboard for him to come to the new world. It was liujiabao at first, but now Jiuhua emperor. The great prince appreciated himself and helped himself. Xu Feng would repay him in his own way. But if he wanted to keep Xu Feng, he was wrong. Naturally, Xu Feng would not spend the night in the imperial palace. He followed the eunuch to leave the imperial city. When he returned to the Liu family, he was basically closed and had a rest. No one came out late at night. However, when Xu Feng came back to her yard, she saw Liu Xiangru waiting for herself, but she couldn''t hold her eyelids and beat drums, lying on the table, half asleep and half awake. Xu Feng touched Liu Xiangru''s head with pity. He felt lucky to know such a simple person here. Feeling something strange on her head, Liu Xiangru jumped up in fright. When she saw that the visitor was a smiling Xu Feng, she was no longer nervous. Instead, she hit Xu Feng with a pink fist. "You''re scaring people to death. I thought who was the one who was careless with me?" Xu Feng laughs strangely: "second miss''s meaning, I don''t frighten you if I''m careless with you?" Liu Xiangru blushed and said, "you are misinterpreting my meaning, hum! You know, I don''t care about you Xu Feng Oh a, and then mutter to go to rest. Liu Xiangru but did not rush, she is still waiting for Xu Feng good voice to comfort her, as a result, this guy Oh, no response. "You! How can this happen? I''ve been waiting for you all night! Is there nothing you want to tell me? " Liu Xiangru was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "I really hate to die of your wood." Xu Feng looked back with a smile: "I know, I mean it. Who told you to be so dishonest. " Liu Xiangru puffed up his mouth and asked anxiously, "have you been hurt?" "If I have two Dao Bao injured, how can I look up to see people in the future?" Xu Feng beat afraid chest: "the body is strong, do not believe you hit me two fists." Liu Xiangru is full of joy, waving his small fist to hit Xu Feng two fists, but the soft fist has no strength at all. Liu Xiangru suddenly hugs Xu Feng and hooks Xu Feng''s back, which also makes Xu Feng a little sudden. Only listen to Liu Xiangru secluded said: "Xu Feng, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Xu Feng felt Liu Xiangru''s soft and delicate body, smelling her body fragrance, Xu Feng also woke up a bit. Consolation way: "I this isn''t all right, you don''t have to apologize." "But it''s because of me that you''re in so much trouble. I''m useless. I''m always hiding behind you. I''ve brought you so much trouble. " Liu Xiangru deeply complained to himself: "I can''t give you anything, and you are always protecting me. Xu Feng, I can''t imagine you can''t go out of the martial arts competition.""I''m not OK now? By the way, is Liu fan still in trouble with us? Now I''m not afraid of him. " Liu Xiangru shook his head: "he heard that he was locked up by his master. You, even the eldest young master of the Liu family has been cleaned up by you. Even the eldest prince has met you personally. Dad doesn''t have as much face as you, and I heard from dad that even he may not be able to beat you now. " Xu Feng smile, this is nothing to be happy about, just don''t know how Liu Ao will do to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4154 The next morning, Xu Feng was not summoned by Liu Ao, nor was he called by the ancestors of the Liu family. However, he was a little surprised. Did the people of the Liu family have no interest in the two Taoist treasures? Liu Yuntian didn''t even mean to ask himself for Jin Geng sword? Or are they all afraid of the prince? At noon, Xu Feng knew that the emperor of Jiuhua Dynasty appeared! I''ve been in the morning all day. Obviously, the Liu family is well prepared, because the news from Liu Yuntian shows that the emperor is not dead yet, and he is still alive and watching all the people. As a result, the Liu family had already made a complete response, and had nothing to do with it. However, Ren''s family and Zhang''s family wavered because they didn''t do well in some places, and they didn''t stand in a good position. The emperor punished some ministers in the court. As a warning. When Xu Feng heard the emperor appear again, he felt that the Jiuhua Dynasty was not peaceful again. In the evening, the pillars of the Liu family came back. They looked dignified. It seemed that there was no possibility to tell the family members that something big had happened. Xu Feng also got a letter from the prince, saying that the emperor killed several imperial masters whose accomplishments were only three realms away from him. It is also mentioned that the Jiuhua emperor will soon start a war with the neighboring TIANRI emperor, because several small forces have been eliminated from the border of the Jiuhua empire. That is, the place where Xu Feng just came to the new frontier is not far away from the original liujiabao. In the face of the continuous invasion of the enemy country, the emperor of the Jiuhua Dynasty was finally unable to restrain himself. The meaning in the letter of the eldest prince asked him to find a chance to go to war. As long as he made contributions, he would add an official position to Xu Feng and get rid of his status as a servant. However, Xu Feng felt that the emperors of the two dynasties did not seem to be satisfied with the current cultivation and realm. To expand, that was to become stronger! However, it seems that the emperor TIANRI mentioned in the letter only harassed the border, without any in-depth meaning. This surprised Xu Feng. Is it possible that the other party is not really invading, is it just a trial? "I should not have done such a stupid thing as testing. After all, it provoked the anger of the Jiuhua emperor. It is inevitable that if a war is launched, there will be no big advantage and there will be no objection." Xu Feng did not want to understand the situation, simply not to think. The new alien world is such a strange place. It can either stay in a corner and wait for death, or continue to kill and become stronger. However, it is difficult to rely on the robbery. The natural calamity is so powerful that it cannot be resisted without powerful magic weapons. In the Jiuhua Dynasty, Daobao was rare. When Xu Feng burns the letter, the emperor wants to become stronger, which he can''t stop. However, Xu Feng also has to think for himself. He can keep himself away from the land of right and wrong and absorb the power of karma. What''s more, Tianyu''s heart and soul may be used as military supplies. He should be able to mix a lot of things with the help of the emperor. As long as he has Tianyu''s heart and soul, he can do it himself Faster recovery of cultivation. It was not long before the Jiuhua and TIANRI dynasties were going to carry out a national war. As an aggressor, the Jiuhua emperor did not indulge in tolerance, and soon gathered forces attached to the imperial court. Forces from all over the country came one after another. Their heads and brains are not Liu Yuntian''s only cultivation of gathering obstacles. Many of them are near the thirties. Many of them rely on their own strength to fight against the natural calamities. They are not the strength gained by killing. Their skills are excellent. As a force attached to the emperor, he usually received the emperor''s protection. Now the emperor wants to go on an expedition to the enemy country. Naturally, they dare not say no. each force has a team of nearly 1000 people, such as the Liu family, Ren family and Zhang Jia family, who bring out more teams, up to 5000 or 6000 people. As soon as the personnel from all over the country add up, there are fifty or sixty thousand monks! Yes, it''s a monk, not an ordinary army! The lowest level of cultivation is also the level 15 disaster situation. A month later, nearly 60000 friars gathered at the border, which was only half of the strength of the Jiuhua imperial dynasty. Many powerful people did not participate in it to prevent other emperors from taking advantage of the fire. Because the fighting between friars is magic weapon and realm! It doesn''t work if there are more people. It''s just that there are many people who invade the territory in the day, so the people brought by the Jiuhua emperor also increase, because the Emperor didn''t go to the war in person. If the emperor goes to war in person, you only need to bring some experts. As for why the old urchin Emperor didn''t go to the war, others couldn''t figure it out. Xu Feng didn''t think much about it. If these masters died, could they share the karma left by their bodies? Above the border, the two sides around a once prosperous town launched a seesaw, both sides sent scouts to explore the road, but there was no real fight. Bao Tianlong, a middle-aged monk who had reached the 32nd level of calamity, was led by the Jiuhua emperor. As a general of the Jiuhua Dynasty, he was very cautious and calm. He ordered the heads of various forces to take good care of their people and issue various military orders. First of all, he fought with TIANRI emperor to withdraw them from the sphere of influence of the Jiuhua emperor. However, the emperor did not reply, and even the emissary did not come back. Obviously, he was killed, so there was no good conversation between the two countries. The atmosphere inside the barracks seemed dignified, and they were all livid and silent. Xu Feng is also among them. After all, there is a big prince, a supporter and a challenge. Two big families are in front of him. No one underestimates Xu Feng. Therefore, as a housekeeper, Xu Feng also has the opportunity to participate in the discussion here.Liu Ao came late and frowned: "what happened? Why did the commander delay to issue military orders and make a decisive battle with the people of the imperial court? " Bao Tianlong looked at him and said in a deep voice: "three groups of scouts have been sent out in succession, all of them have disappeared quietly! There are more than 500 people in total, and the last batch echoes back and forth, with an interval of less than km. Each of them is equipped with a message symbol. If there is a danger, it will send a signal directly. But it''s gone. There''s no news! " Liu Ao was also quite surprised. "Do you mean that every group of scouts died at the moment they were found, so that they did not have time to send out the rune? How can this be possible, even if it is absolute strength? " But when Liu Ao saw the other people''s faces full of worry, he also knew that this was affirmative. Zhang Yunlie, a member of Zhangjia, explained: "it''s easy to say, but the fact is not so simple. Because nearly 100 people are sent out each time, they are still divided into many small teams together, and they are also separated to explore information. It''s impossible to erase them all. What''s more important is that the scope of investigation is very wide, and it is not concentrated in one place. " The experts on the scene were all worried and confused, because they asked themselves that they could not do it. If the people in the imperial court could do it, what a terrible person it would be. The commander-in-chief Bao Tianlong also had a trace of melancholy and said in a voice of hatred: "there is no news at all. I have fought many battles with your majesty, and I have encountered this kind of situation for the first time." Xu Feng''s eyes slightly touched, as if thinking of something, not anxious not slow said: "I''m afraid they are really fearless, waiting for a rabbit! Just spend it with us. Don''t try to plot. " Bao Tianlong''s pupils shrank suddenly. Looking at the young man Xu Feng, Bao Tianlong thinks that Xu Feng''s cultivation is too low to be a good one. The prince asked him to gild him here, and asked, "do you mean that they have arranged a lot of experts in these three towns? It''s impossible. In terms of experts, we have as many Jiuhua emperors. " Xu Feng''s face was calm and calm. He said with a light smile: "it''s not only a master, but also a large-scale array, which is very likely to drive people to other places. I suspect there are some special enchanting incense. Otherwise, more than 1000 people will enter, and none of them will Send a signal. I suspect they''re signaling, but they''re out of sight. " "Array? Sweet smell All the people present were stunned, and they were shocked to see Liu Ao of the Liu family. Because Liu Ao is a master who studies this way. But his level compared with Xu Feng, there is some gap. Liu Ao natural body Xu Feng said, this is very likely. Liu Ao also gave examples of some powerful arrays. After such an analysis, everyone''s faces became dignified. You know, the scouts have a wide range to explore. In this light, how many arrays have the other party arranged? How much consumption? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4155 Bao Tianlong asked with a dignified face: "what should I do?" All of a sudden, a friar outside the door announced, "commander, there is an aurora like vision in the sky ahead!" "Vision? It''s not the magic weapon of their attack, is it Everyone was still puzzled. They thought that when the day came, Xu Feng suddenly felt a move in his heart. Thinking of the possibility he had thought of before, he suddenly stood up from his seat and flew out. On the west side of the sky, a dark Blue Aurora appeared, and the golden light flickered in it. Suddenly, it turned into a very beautiful light, which rose in the sky, then dashed down from the clouds, and soon disappeared. This is the vision of Qibao''s birth! As like as two peas of Xu Feng. The look on Xu Feng''s face stood in awe and murmured to himself: "so it is! No wonder we haven''t been able to attack for a long time Bao Tianlong startled: "Xu Feng, what do you know? Say it, I owe you a credit. " Liu Ao waved his hand and turned to the commander-in-chief''s stronghold: "I''m afraid there are their spies. Come in and talk about it." Soon, everyone in accordance with their own position, all eyes are on Xu Feng. They are all a little awkward, the people here are higher than Xu Feng, but no one can see the problem. In fact, they can''t be blamed. The Jiuhua Dynasty is not a great dynasty. They have limited knowledge, and it''s normal that they haven''t seen a foreign treasure. Xu Feng is well-informed and can see through the clues. Xu Feng said: "I finally know what''s going on. The vision in the sky just now is a harbinger of the birth of a treasure. This treasure must be extraordinary! TIANRI emperor''s action this time may not be really to invade our Jiuhua emperor. The purpose should be on this treasure. Isn''t it strange that they have invaded our border for a long time without going deep? This is obviously a cover! We were all cheated! Our emissaries were also killed by them, which is why they did not negotiate with us. " The pupils of other masters shrank, and Liu Aoning said in a voice: "the baby who can arouse the vision of heaven and earth has only been heard in some ancient books. I didn''t expect it was true! Since they are the treasures of our nine kingdoms, they can''t fall into their hands. " Xu Feng sneered and said, "these things are not in whose home belongs to whom, but whose fist is bigger than whose." Bao Tianlong patted the author and said, "you can''t watch the baby fall into their hands in vain! We have so many people. I don''t believe that we can''t make an array. " "Hold on!" At this time, Xu Feng continued to wave his hand! Otherwise, it will only sacrifice the lives of monks in vain. If there are too many deaths and injuries, it will be troublesome when it comes to putting them together. " Xu Feng knows that the array is so powerful that it can trap tens of thousands of people. Even if it is the array of hundreds of thousands of monks, he has seen it. It is basically how many people come to die, the array will not die out, and there will be endless killing. But it is impossible for the imperial court to maintain such a strong array. But the death of the former several Scouts is not a lesson in the past? If you are not careful, you will die. Xu Feng didn''t want so many people to die in vain, but he knew that his lips were dead and his teeth were cold. If most of the strong people died, he couldn''t fire! He mused: "it''s better to be careful. Since they dare to do so openly, they must rely on it. I think it''s better to explore first. " "Still probing?" Bao Tianlong glared at the beads and said with a wry smile, "the best scouts are all gone. Those friars are masters of concealment! How can we explore it? " Xu Feng calmly smile, "let me go this time." In fact, Xu Feng also has his own small 99, the vision appeared, is it far from collecting magic weapon? It''s better to take care of it yourself. "You?" Bao Tianlong is silent. Liu Ao is the best choice, because he knows the array and in Bao Tianlong''s heart, if something happens to Xu Feng, the eldest prince will not let go of himself! "No!" Ren Tianxing said coldly, "I don''t agree with you!" How can Ren Tianxing not know Xu Feng''s abacus? Xu Feng took the initiative in this obviously dead thing. What did he do? There must be something unusual. But now Xu Feng''s status is not lower than the head of his big family! Xu Feng insisted: "for the formation, I have always studied, let me go. After all, I found out the purpose of TIANRI emperor, and naturally I will confirm it! I''m going to take this credit to the end. The head of the family is the Minister of the court. Don''t rob me of this contribution. Give young people more opportunities. " Xu Feng''s words are very satisfactory, which can''t be refuted. You say that people''s strength is not enough. However, Xu Feng recently won the younger generation of two big families. He is still the eldest prince who has come here to gild. He also has two Taoist treasures. His strength should not be underestimated. Liu Ao said: "I agree with Xu Feng to go, but to have a master accompany." Zhang Jia advocated "Zhong" and said, "I agree with it." The owners of the two families spoke, and some wavering people tried to persuade Bao Tianlong. After all, the key is that he, the commander-in-chief, speaks. Xu Feng, who is willing to go to see Xu FenglongThe success of this investigation is a credit, failure is a dead end, wealth in danger of seeking ah. Some cautious people don''t want to go too far. However, Zhang Chong said, "I have a good candidate. He is not only good at cultivation, but also smart enough." Bao Tianlong asked, "who is recommended by Zhangjia master?" Zhang Chong ordered his entourage to bring people, but it was a surprise that it was Zhao Jing! Xu Feng looks at Zhao Jing with some consternation. Zhao Jing''s realm is even higher than himself! Yunhai city was punished for deliberately detaining the Banshee of liujiabao. Unfortunately, the seventh prince was disabled by Xu Feng, and Yunhai city was fine again. So Zhao Jing has nothing to do with it. Later, in order to seek greater progress, Zhao Jing went to the Jiuhua emperor and was appreciated and cultivated by Zhang Zhong. Xu Feng said with a smile: "if it is him, I have no opinion." "Do you know each other?" Zhang Chong doubted The corner of Zhao Jing''s mouth rose slightly and said, "of course, I know. I have an agreement. If it''s him, I don''t mind. " Commander in chief Bao Tianlong said, "in this case, you two will start at once!" The two men ran at full speed and displayed their body skills. They were very fast. The town that was invaded was more than a hundred miles away. After a while, they could see the vague outline of the town. This slowed down the pace. Xu Feng''s eyes slightly stare at the front, looking at the distance above the cloudy air sky. In an instant, a line of divine consciousness from the body, toward the town shrouded in the past. Xu Feng''s divine sense quickly impacted in the town, and was immediately blocked by a strange force, unable to penetrate into half a minute. Obviously it''s the power of the array. "Hum!" Xu Feng hands together, knot a handprint, to the eyes of a wipe, cold hum a, "stars and moons heavy pupil!" His eyes become a blood red overlapping moon pupil, through the array, quickly see the situation in the town. One after another, the houses and cabins are all dead and lifeless. The streets of the town are full of corpses. In addition to the original residents, there are also scouts sent out not long ago. Sure enough, all the scouts died, and all the original inhabitants were slaughtered. There is no life in the town except for the devastation. A strange force came from the back mountain outside the town. Xu Feng''s pupil restored a clear and bright, lost in thought. Zhao Jing couldn''t help asking, "brother Xu, how about it? Do you see any clues just now Xu Feng slightly thought, calm way: "all dead, no one alive in the town." After hearing this, Zhao Jing was not surprised and said in a deep voice: "it seems that the town is under control. How do we get in? Is it the master? " Xu Feng looked at the mysterious hazy town ahead and said slowly, "not necessarily. The situation here is more complicated than I imagined. Those people in the town look very calm before they die. They don''t like to see people killed before they react. They don''t know how to die. We have to be very careful. " The two raised their vigilance to the extreme and began to walk towards the town step by step. Soon, it seems that through a special layer of strength, as if there is something on the body brushing past. They know that they have entered the array. As like as two peas in the , the scene is just the same as the pupil. It is only more shocking. The bodies that have been dead for many days have already rotted away, and have not been cleared up. Moreover, the stench of the sky is emitting. If it wasn''t for their deep cultivation, they would have vomited for a long time. Even so, they all frowned. Xu Feng tries to lose a messenger, but he finds that he is resisted by the array! It can''t be delivered. There''s no strange news. "These people died in vain." Zhao Jing tried to retreat, but found that he was pushed back by a special force. He could not leave the array normally. Another way: "it seems that only see a step, step by step." They left and watched the shocking scenes, but Xu Feng''s expression was more and more dignified, and said slowly, "killing these people is to prevent the information from leaking out. What I care about most is how these scouts died? You see, the wounds on their bodies are just a red on their necks. There are no other wounds. Even if the trapped animals fight, they will not be so easy to kill, right? The accomplishments of each scouting leader are very strong, and there are twenty-five disaster situations. " "Did we get poisoned when we came in?" Zhao Jingli holds his breath for fear of inhaling something. Xu Feng''s steps stopped abruptly. It seemed that a faint breath came from all directions, and it was becoming more and more powerful. His eyes sank and his face coldly said, "sure enough, it''s a monster!" Zhao Jing looked around but found nothing. He was surprised and said, "what is it? Where is it? " "Shadow! Look at your shadow, you''ve been watched As soon as Xu Feng''s face changed, he immediately drew out the Jin Geng sword and chopped at Zhao Jing''s shadow. In an instant, Zhao Jing''s shadow was split into two. It should be that a group of shadows fell out and ran to the side of the shadow. Zhao Jing''s face turned pale with fright. Just now, he was in great danger. The shadow behind him stood up and wanted to cut his throat. He didn''t know it! Also thanks to Xu Feng saved his life.Zhao Jing''s face was livid and asked, "this is a monster, and the shadow is also a monster?" Xu Feng calmly said: "the world is so big that there is no wonder. These are shadows, but they have life. The special feature is that they can exist quietly in any shadow. Only when they move can they emit breath. Remember, they have a certain consciousness. Although they are not high in wisdom, they still know how to kill people. " Zhao Jing looked around, always focusing on his own shadow, and said: "I''m afraid those scouts don''t know how powerful these monsters are. They clearly feel that the monsters are coming, but they don''t know where they are. And then he was killed in silence. It''s a perfect plan. " Xu Feng said: "yes, these shadow monsters can split, so how many people are useless, do not know their existence, how much to die." Xu Feng wrote a Taoist symbol, which was buried on the ground. It was obviously a pit. Anyone who came after him would notice that if there was him in the Taoist symbol, he could alert people to wake up. Xu Feng saw Zhao Jing very worried looking at his shadow, ha ha a smile: "what are you afraid of, you did not see those shadows just dare not fight with us? They are very weak, and the only way out is by surprise. When they are found out about their origin and means of killing, there is nothing to be afraid of. " However, Zhao Jing had other doubts, and said, "since they are not intelligent, how can they appear here? I think someone is manipulating them, so this is not so simple! You have to be more careful. " Xu Feng nodded, and they were staring at each other. As long as those shadow monsters changed, they would care about their own shadow. It was just because walking among the corpses, the shadows were easy to move around without being found. Now, when both of them are walking, they are pulling away the bodies, so there is no shadow, but it is not easy to be caught. "Hum, you think my shadow monster is so easy to deal with?" In the dark, a special sneer: "the number is too much to make you vomit." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4156 The breath of those shadow monsters was once again unrestrained, and they were all alert. All of a sudden, they saw a group of black shadows moving around, coming out from the shadow of the house and the shadow of the corpses, with the stench of those corpses. Zhao Jing separated a finger, a group of golden light scattered these shadows, but the shadow immediately differentiated into small caterpillars like things, and continued to come. I don''t know how, the shadows of other large groups also split up one by one, becoming very small, not easy to be hit, very swaggering rushed over. Zhao Jing''s whole body creeps up. If these things meet one or two, he won''t be afraid. He will kill them directly. But in a twinkling of an eye, tens of thousands of people came, and the whole town was completely covered by this shadow in an instant! Black, the sky is full of black shadow, nothing can be seen! Like locusts, if they come over, Zhao Jing dare not think, a goose bumps! "Disgusting, what are these shadow monsters! No matter how they are divided, their accomplishments without a shadow are those of the 15th grade disaster situation! It''s just going to split up, isn''t it Zhao Jing only felt his scalp numb. The smell of thousands of demon insects made him sick! Xu Feng smile: "did not expect you will be afraid of ah." "Not afraid!" Zhao Jing quickly retorted: "it''s disgusting. It''s different." "In fact, the real name of these shadow demons is shadow insects, which are monsters that exist in the dark shadow. Its strength is low, but it has a large number. It likes to cling to corpses, so its shape is similar to that of moths. If there''s a mountain of corpses, it''s easy to breed. " Xu Feng said: "and division and cohesion, it is really to be manipulated to do." Xu Feng looked at the shadow under the four from time to time out of a shadow insect, this cold voice: "no wonder to make this look, the original is to cultivate these things. Look, many of them have just hatched from young eggs. But there are also very few old worms who are afraid that they have accomplished their accomplishments in the disaster situation of the 16th grade. " Zhao jingpi''s hair was numb and said: "cultivation is not a problem, the problem is, but the amount..." Xu Feng drew out Jin Geng sword from his body and sneered: "don''t worry. This kind of insect is not intelligent and will not take the initiative to attack. Now it is obviously under the command of others. We still have to face it. They are just disgusting. What are you afraid of? They are easy to kill, you see He raised his long sword, fiercely chopped down, and left with a golden light. Those shadow insects seemed to feel the danger and retreated one after another. However, due to the large number, more than ten of them were still cut by sword Qi, and the golden light bloomed, which directly purified these shadow insects. Zhao Jing also saw the clue, after all, is the attribute mutual restraint, these shadow insects are afraid of light! This sword seems to stimulate the shadow bug''s behind the scene operators, one after another with angry buzz roar down, the potential to stick the shadow of the two. Zhao Jing''s heart sank slightly, but his heart was also a bitter smile. Seeing this wormlike thing beating on the ground, he wanted to vomit, but he didn''t feel sick to see Xu Feng. He also drew his fingers together, gathered the golden light, and started to move his hands. "You don''t have to protect me. You just try to kill these shadow worms. But leave some strength behind. The operators behind the scenes will lose their breath. " Xu Feng''s voice rang out. He could see that his feet were constantly changing, constantly avoiding attacks. The Jin Geng sword in his hand was lightly cut out, which could purify a large area each time. Soon after the two men joined hands, soon these shadow insects became less and less, and the hum in the sky became weaker, and hundreds of them were still dying like moths. Xu Feng said with a loud smile: "you still have any insects, just make them come out. I''ll show you what you see. " "That''s not true!" In the dark, the operator''s face was ugly. He used countless methods, but he couldn''t make the shadow close to the two people''s shadow: "then try this one!" Suddenly, a black cloud in the sky floated by, and the sun on their heads was blocked, which made them feel dark. Looking up, I suddenly jumped! When I look at it clearly, it turns out that there are four huge shadow insects connected together, each of which is the size of a house, and swoops down. The strength of the four shadow insects has a gathering barrier situation, which is obviously the king of the shadow insects. The reason why they were so scared was that they were so disgusting. Their stomach was rolling, their smell was so bad that they wanted to vomit their throat! Xu Feng has been vomiting first. After vomiting, he felt better. He murmured, "I don''t know what kind of hobby that bug operator really has." "It must be a pervert." Zhao Jing said without a good breath. The king of the four shadow insects seemed to have some wisdom, as if they could distinguish the strength of the two, and all rushed towards Xu Feng, who was in a low level. Xu Feng also knows that once their own shadow is stuck by them, it is very likely that even his own body can not be controlled by himself. Zhao Jing is surprised and is about to kill him for rescue. After all, he came with Xu Feng to ensure his safety, which is also his opportunity to leave here. But I saw a cold light flash, one after another golden light in the air one by one in full bloom. "The sun is shining!" In the air, there are seven huge golden lights, which fall on the ground all the time, forming an extremely enjoyable artwork. The four king shadow insects were all hit by the golden light. The intense light digested the shadow insects'' shadow and made their bodies shrink rapidly.At this time, in front of a huge cliff in the back mountain of the town, a group of people are looking at a pool of water with a special pattern change, which seems to be a weapon. A flickering Jiugong qigua array frame is in a circle, and the lines composed of countless tadpole texts are scattered in eight directions. In the nine palace array, a pattern of Tai Chi is turning lightly. An old man with white hair controls the change of the pattern in a dignified way, which makes him very difficult and confused. Every time you play the magic formula, you have to think about it for a long time. Most of the tadpole characters on the pattern have already bloomed white light, only a few are still gray. Suddenly, a man''s face changed in a distant cave. He came out in a rage and yelled, "you two guys!" His pupils shrink, five fingers grasp hard, grasp the cliff, easily crushed the solid thick rock, into powder, flying in the wind. "Zhao Qiankun, what''s the matter?" An old man at the edge of the pool nodded slightly and asked with flashing eyes. The Chinese character face of the man in black clothes looks unchanged, light said: "I set in the town of four shadow female insects have been killed." The old man flashed in his eyes and said coldly, "can''t you start the shadow control?" Zhao Qiankun helplessly shook his head: "I have been doing, but still can not control their shadow." "Hee hee, elder martial brother Zhao, although your insects have the cultivation of gathering obstacles, what else can they do besides using shadow control? It''s not normal to be killed. " A monster woman with heavy make-up chuckled softly, and a strong man put his arms around her waist. At the beginning, the old man said, "I''m not careless. I can''t let them find out here. Who of you will solve it." "It''s just a little thief in the early stage of Ju barrier state. Elder martial brother Lin and I are in the middle stage of Ju barrier state, so we can handle it easily." Zhao Qiankun coldly looked at her and the man beside him, and said coldly: "it''s my shadow insect that killed me. Let me go. I''ll do it alone. " When he finished speaking, he turned into a hermit and went down the mountain. The man, who was made elder martial brother Lin by a strange woman, said in a voice: "it''s good news that the emperor of the Jiuhua Dynasty has not come this time." The old man frowned and pondered: "Lin Xing, you can''t be careless at any time. You can''t think that the old emperor hasn''t come just because you don''t see it. This baby matters a lot. Once you make mistakes, you can''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, we''ll have to go, and the result will not be good. Let''s wait and see what happens. If there is any change, we will send someone. " That Lin Xing was the head of the four families of TIANRI emperor, and his accomplishments had already reached 30 levels. He respectfully said to the old man, "yes, I know the old ancestor!" The old man''s name was Lin Wutian. He was the ancestor of the Lin family in the TIANRI imperial dynasty. His accomplishments were close to the 34th level. The strange woman''s name is mu Xuemei. The man who devoted himself to cracking the array on the cliff was called song ningkun. He was the prince of the Heavenly Emperor. His accomplishments were also in a state of 25 degrees of disaster. There is also a man, song Tiancheng, sitting cross legged and meditating behind closed doors. The purpose of this visit is a treasure in this humble hill! Lin Wutian, who is mainly responsible for the collection, is responsible for the surveillance of their two royal brothers. In fact, there were no hills here, but because the foreign treasures were confined by the array, they were trying to break through, so the hills grew higher every year. The people of the Jiuhua Dynasty didn''t care, but the news reached the TIANRI emperor. As a result, the people there sent people to investigate. The baby was found. Xu Feng and Zhao Jing went to the end of the town, and then in front of it was the back mountain. They were about to step into the mountain when a faint pressure came. They were surprised to find an ugly middle-aged man riding the last shadow bug at the foot of the mountain. Zhao Qiankun seemed to be a little impatient and said lazily, "I thought some great people came in, but they were just two little thieves who just stepped into the barrier area." "In my eyes, it''s rubbish!" he said with a disdainful sneer Xu Feng said with a faint smile: "the more empty the carriage, the greater the noise. We''ve got your shadow bug out of the way. Can you take care of us "What an arrogant boy, I will send you back to the west, and then use your corpse to breed two shadow insects." A trace of murderous spirit flashed in Zhao Qiankun''s eyes. He was a level 26 calamity, which was seven or eight levels higher than the two men. His whole body rose directly into the air, and fell towards Zhao Jing with one hand of thunder. He planned to kill the man in the 20th class disaster situation first. As for Xu Feng, he could not even call him an appetizer. Xu Feng thinks that Zhao Qiankun, as a monk who controls monsters, can not only control one kind of monster, and shadow insects are not used for riding. That speed all over the ground to die, Xu Feng looked at the shadow insect, suddenly said: "you this insect is not the general shadow insect! There''s a mystery in it. " Zhao Qiankun was stunned and stopped. He didn''t expect that Xu Feng could see through his disguise. He said with a grim smile: "you''re a well-known boy, but you can see the clue. Then I''ll let you try its power. It''s my masterpiece."Zhao Qiankun snapped his finger, and the shadow of the shadow insect''s body was scattered. There was a unicorn in it! However, Xu Feng soon found out that it was only a dead unicorn, not a living one. It seems that Zhao Qiankun got the unicorn and used the technique to control the body. "Ha ha ha, are you scared?" Zhao Qiankun saw that Xu Feng didn''t speak because he was scared. He said triumphantly: "as a reward for your discovery, I''ll let you die under it! He is more powerful than me! But his skin is thick and his flesh is thick, even if he dies Xu Feng hey hey a smile: "do not know whether can carry live Dao Bao?" "What? You have Dao Bao? " Zhao Qiankun exclaimed in astonishment and then disdained to say, "who can''t brag? Kirin, give it to me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4157 Zhao Qiankun''s specialty is an extremely rare master of controlling animals. He spent most of his time on how to control monsters. After years of hard training, this can barely control this unicorn, even if it is dead! Such a difference of Seven Realms of Xu Feng unexpectedly said to deal with it, immediately let him sniff. Not to mention the bloodthirsty nature of the monster instinct and the indestructible and powerful demon body, even Zhao Qiankun himself did not have the confidence to defeat it. Zhao Jing is not amused at all. He has also seen Xu Feng''s competition in the imperial city of Jiuhua. With two Taoist treasures, Xu Feng''s strength is absolutely strong. I just think Zhao Qiankun is really pathetic. He made a sudden move with his soft sword and took out a quasi Daobao in his hand! It seems that the master of the Zhangjia family is really kind to him! Zhao Jingqing drank: "try my autumn rain sword!" Suddenly turned into a long rainbow, dancing like a majestic rain, toward the Zhao Qiankun swept away. Zhao Qiankun was a strong man in the 26th class disaster situation. He did not dare to be careless. As soon as he came up, he tried his best to drag the other party into a bitter battle. Over there, Xu Feng walked towards the puppet Kirin with a smile on his face. Although the monster is dead, she still has a wisp of remnant soul, and is imprisoned here. She stares at Xu Feng with vigilance on her face, and lowers her body as if she will come at any time. "Honey, don''t be nervous." Xu Feng began to sing softly, "I said that you, the unicorn, are really true. If you want to die, you should not die a bit. If you die, you will become a remnant, and you will be imprisoned in the body to refine your body. Oh, you''re worse than me? Why don''t you hang out with me? I promise you have a good taste. Oh, by the way, I forgot you''re dead. You don''t have any sense of taste. " "Roar!" The unicorn roar can''t stand it any more. Can you feel Xu Feng''s contempt and tone in a wisp of remnant soul? Play, he instinctively roared to show his former demeanor of the king of beasts. After its angry roar, all of a sudden, his copper bell like eyes were stunned. Xu Feng took out the Jin Geng sword. Facing the pressure of Daobao, the beast was acutely aware of the danger, but Xu Feng rushed up without saying a word. A sword! Cut it on top of its fur. "Sure enough, the skin is thick and the flesh is thick." Xu Feng thought: "if it''s not for the two Dao Bao''s all use, it can''t be defeated, and the waste of time is also relatively long. It''s better to find a way to recover him. Since that guy can control it, why can''t I control it?" "Come in, Kirin," Xu Feng said in a soft voice like a god man Qilin roars all over a smart, Xu Feng''s voice directly stimulate it from the depths of the soul! This feeling makes him tremble for a moment. Xu Feng knows that the ghost of Qilin after his death is the key to control his body. The enchanting voice is the best way. When the ghost of Kirin comes back to his senses, he suddenly finds that the sky in front of him has completely changed. He is deep in a cloudless sky. It found itself not dead, but in a strange world. Originally standing in front of Xu Feng, I do not know when to sit in the distance. He stood up with a smile and walked towards him step by step. He said with a soft smile: "kylin, don''t be afraid. This is the world of knowing the sea. I won''t hurt you." A wisp of Qilin was attracted by Xu Feng, and walked on, but when it arrived, it knew that it was wrong. When it was confused, Xu Feng showed his original shape and his strong mental and ideological strength made the Kirin, who had only a remnant soul, been directly absorbed by Xu Feng''s divine sense. After losing his divine sense, Xu Feng separated out some divine senses and got into Qilin''s body, which was really difficult to control. The kylin''s movements were extremely rigid, just like puppets. Xu Feng played a ball of blood essence, threw out a few Fu Zhuan, recited the Xuan mantra in his mouth, and drove the Kirin''s corpse with more skillful manipulation skills. It works! Qilin screamed and stood beside Xu Feng. Zhao Qiankun, who is fighting with Zhao Jing in the opposite direction, is stupefied. After seeing his mount roaring, Xu Feng uses the Jin Geng sword to strike a sword, and then he begins to lie still. I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, I saw Xu Feng perform several techniques. His Kirin mount ran to show his loyalty. "Kirin!" Zhao Qiankun yelled a few times, quickly pulled out a bell and shook it a few times, but it had no effect at all. On the contrary, Qilin yells at Zhao Qiankun angrily, which means hostility. Zhao Qiankun was so shocked that he was afraid! This guy won''t fight without fighting. Even his usual animal control bell did not respond at all! What''s going on? You know, the body of this Unicorn has spent all his property and countless painstaking efforts to cultivate it. It is almost his strongest fighting power and card. Just now he was still ridiculing Xu Feng''s weak garbage, and he couldn''t laugh anymore. His heart was full of anger. He wished that he could not fly over to kill the boy immediately, but Zhao Jing, who was fighting with him in front of him, became braver and braver. He was obviously seven levels higher than him. He could not help the other party. On the contrary, danger came from time to time, which made him anxious and angry. In particular, other quasi Daobao Qiuyu sword, combined with his ice double technique, is to let his actions taste being caught and touched. Zhao Qiankun''s biggest shortcoming is that he is proficient in controlling monsters but neglecting actual combat.Zhao Jing is not a simple generation. He has a lot of Taoist and supernatural skills. In addition, he has an overwhelming magic weapon, and Xu Feng recovers Qilin, which distracts Zhao Qiankun. It''s strange not to have the upper hand. Zhao Jing sneered and ran into the hard one directly. After all, Zhao Qiankun''s strength was superior. After all, Zhao Jing suffered a little bit of loss, but Xu Feng took over at this time. Zhao Qiankun disdained a smile: "with me, you want to die!" Zhao Qiankun condenses strong karma and strong anger. He seems to want to clean up Xu Feng once and for all. But Xu Feng has evil Yang wheel! When Zhao Qiankun''s domineering power of karma was within one meter of Xu Feng''s, the anger disappeared a little bit! This? Zhao Qiankun was shocked and screamed: "the best treasure?" Xu Feng ha ha ha smile: "Congratulations, guess right." "Beast, the thunder is broken!" He was so angry that he took out a pair of double rings. When they were together, the thunder flashed alternately. It seemed that there was a faint threat of thunder, and he shot it down. When he Xu Feng was killed by his thunder light, Xu Feng was still, nothing happened. Play thunder with Xu Feng? Xu Feng is the ancestor of playing tired. When Zhao Qiankun was shocked again why Xu Feng would be OK, Zhao Jing stabbed him in the back. "No way!" Zhao Qiankun roared, spitting blood, "you two animals, how can you defeat me!" But the cruel reality made him have to face the reality. When he ran away crazily, he yelled at the unicorn in despair: "kylin! Help me But now the man who controls Qilin is Xu Feng. He turns his head and wags his tail at Zhao Qiankun. Zhao Qiankun''s heart sank suddenly. He didn''t dare to fight any more, so he quickly left to escape. "Can you still escape?" With a cold smile, Zhao Jing''s figure flashed and flashed in front of Zhao Qiankun! Zhao Qiankun will turn into fengdun, but Xu Feng has been staring at him, aiming at his escape position and hitting a purple thunder in the air. "Ah Zhao Qiankun was beaten down and screamed, adding to the injury. Zhao Qiankun was terrified. He looked at Zhao Jing, who was the incarnation of killing God. He could not help but roar with all his strength: "Mr. Lin, help me! Ah ~! " The sound resounded into the sky and reached the back mountain of the town. After cleaning up Zhao Qiankun, they looked at Zhao Qiankun''s invisible power of karma. They both looked at each other and seemed to have the intention of wanting. However, Zhao Jing asked himself that he was no longer the opponent of Xu Feng. If he did not have two Daobao, Zhao Jing was confident. However, there are not so many ifs in the world, so he will not have too many ideas about Xu Feng. Relying on the defense of top grade Daobao, Zhao Jing feels that he has no ability to compete with Xu Feng. Xu Feng also saw his mind, said: "you first give me, you don''t have to worry, the next one to you. The power is more in my hands than in yours. " Zhao Jing''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t move the power of karma. It was false to say that he didn''t feel excited. He took part in this expedition for the power of karma. Only the strong can survive. Xu Feng let Hongmeng Longzun absorb the power of karma. He found a place to sit cross legged and use the power of Hongmeng Longzun to stimulate his own strength. Soon, Xu Feng recovered his original ten ten ten accomplishments! This makes Xu Feng ecstatic. The power of his karma is only the level 26 disaster situation. However, Xu Feng''s own strength is comparable to that of the 27 level disaster situation. If he uses two Taoist treasures, the stronger one will not be his opponent. Xu Feng''s confidence at this time is more sufficient. Xu Feng digested the power of this karma and said, "let''s go." Zhao Jing naturally followed. Suddenly, a sharp attack rushed down from the mountain, all the trees and rocks in the place where they passed were smashed, and a vacuum track suddenly formed under the impact. Strength refers to the place, it is Xu Feng two people! "Get out of the way!" Xu Feng quickly drink a, two people and a beast immediately take off, far away from the fall, vigilant looking at the mountain gradually emerged out of the figure. Mu Xuemei still pasted it on Lin Xing''s shoulder with a strange smile. She was staring at Xu Feng and her eyes flashed with surprise. She said in amazement, "why did you take over the Kirin monster of senior brother Zhao? Tut, elder martial brother Zhao''s accomplishments have been absorbed by this boy. We are still a little late. " Lin Xing looked at them coldly, "the same is rubbish! The state of mind is improved, but the experience and magic power can''t keep up with it. That''s useless. " He said with a disdainful sneer: "it''s Zhao Qiankun who can''t even clean up the ants of this degree. He really deserves to die!" "Tut Tut, how can you deal with me. Now in comparison, we may not lose to both of you! " Zhao Jing said defiantly, "this Unicorn monster is dead, but your cultivation is no better than him." Lin Xing looked up to the sky in arrogance and laughed: "our TIANRI emperor is not comparable to the poor countries like you Jiuhua emperor. How about a small demon with thick skin and thick flesh? I can kill it with flying sword Clang! Lin Xing presents his own flying sword, and Xu Feng laughs. No wonder this man is so arrogant. It turns out that he has Dao Bao!Lin Xing, as the head of the Lin family of the four great families of TIANRI emperor, has Dao Bao, which is not surprising at all! And his wife Mu Xuemei also owns it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4158 When Xu Feng meets Lin Xing and Mu Xuemei, a group of strange light surges in the back mountain again. The four people look at it together. Xu Feng''s mind is not good. The greater the change of the vision, the more it shows that the exotic treasure is born! If you entangle with these people for too long, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome. But now both of them have Dao Bao and are cruel. Xu Feng doesn''t know how to deal with it in a very short time, because not everyone is a rookie like Ah Fu and Liu fan fan. Xu Feng can see that Lin Xing is not only proud of Dao Bao''s flying sword, but also a young talent. He should be a superior person. As Xu Feng expected, Lin Xing was a genius of the Lin family in TIANRI emperor''s Dynasty. He was young, right, and practiced fast. He had been fighting against the natural calamity all along. Until now, he was abolished by his ancestors. Lin wudian made him the head of the family. In addition to his talent, Lin Xing also had courage and courage, which was far better than others in the same realm. Lin Xing looked down at them and said, "if you commit suicide, you can suffer less." Xu Feng defied: "yes, since you know, why don''t you commit suicide? We have to do it ourselves. It''s really dirty Lin Xing was furious, proud that he could not be provoked by others, and said in a sharp voice: "I want to die! Xuemei, you trap that animal. When I kill these two guys, I will solve the animal with you! When the Kirin is subdued, count it as your mount. " Mu Xuemei''s delicate smile, as light as a swallow, flew up in the forest and went straight to the unicorn. She kept "cackled" in her mouth. "Husband, don''t worry, I won''t let it run away. It''s so pathetic and cute. It''s good to do a walk for me. It''s just that my whip has a place to use." Within the Kirin, the wisp of divine consciousness separated by Xu Feng is already independent. Xu Feng also transforms divine consciousness into Kirin, intending to cultivate it as an independent monster. Therefore, it felt the intention of killing, and immediately became angry. Without waiting for Xu Feng''s order, he roared at Mu Xuemei. The body faintly appears the corpse gas to emerge. Mu Xuemei stepped high between the two branches, alert. Even if she had Dao Bao, Qilin did not dare to despise her strength. She held her hands high, and the clean water waves rose from her body. She drank a lot and pushed her hands down, "xuanjing glass water!" One after another, the circles flew out from the body, getting bigger and bigger in the air, and all the kylin were covered in. "Take it Mu Xuemei drinks softly, and those huge xuanjing glass water circles suddenly contract, dozens of them all shrink into the size of a hug, which just binds the kylin. Her eyes showed a glimmer of joy, laughing: "animals are animals, this xuanjing glass water is the most tenacious, you can''t pull it any way you like. Hey, it''s so easy to catch it." The kylin kept twisting his body and howling. The corpse on his body was vaporized into a solid body, which continuously eroded the xuanjing glass water. The water circles were composed of xuanjing glass water, which began to boil and seemed difficult to bind. "Well, it''s dishonest. I don''t like it, sister." Mu Xuemei pointed out that the xuanjing glass water was pulled by her again and flew into the air. He stopped in front of her and flew to the water circle tied to Kirin. Kirin, who was about to get out of trouble, suddenly shrinks his pupils and roars. Those circles of water around him began to solidify again. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t shake it. Looking at Qilin so fierce, Mu Xuemei''s whip "pa" in the past, immediately let it lose a bit of strength, continuous pumping several times, Kirin also became decadent. "Oh, you can''t use it. What''s the use of it?" Mu Xuemei wantonly waved the whip, proud. Her charming appearance of harmless human and animal is in sharp contrast to the roaring color of Unicorn, beauty and beast. But beauty is tiger, beast is sheep. "Stinky boy, where do you see it?" Lin Xing is dissatisfied with being ignored, but reminds them that they are going to have a fair fight. Zhao Jing suddenly felt that the strong wind was coming. He lifted his sword and swept it out. It was an empty move. Lin Xing looked at him sarcastically, and his face began to become ferocious. The Shang dragon sword of Dao Baopin stage was offered, and a dragon song broke through the sky! Zhao Jing was startled and said, "Dao Bao! What is the best "I have lost my life. I still want to see other places." Lin Xing Jie Jie''s strange smile, Shang long Dao in the hand of his momentum has become a lot stronger. He threw a black blade demon dragon to his face. Xu Feng''s pupil shrinks slightly, the dark channel is not good. This momentum is too fierce, Zhao Jing must be unable to resist, resist, his magic weapon will also be destroyed! This Shanglong Dao is the best Dao Bao! This is not comparable to the Jin Geng sword. The Jin Geng sword is only a general treasure level. If the two are hard to be beaten for a long time, the Jin Geng sword will be destroyed. And Lin Xing is the first to take Zhao Jing, because now Zhao Jing is the weakest! Xu Feng quickly took out a Holy Spirit pill and threw it to Zhao Jing. Be careful. At the same time, Xu Feng didn''t hesitate for a moment, threw out the evil Yang wheel, and wanted to meet Shang long Dao. "Ha ha ha, it''s a wonderful Dao Bao. I''m glad to accept it!" Lin Xing''s reaction was very fast. He turned around to avoid the evil Yang wheel and took Zhao Jing directly. The latter called the Holy Spirit pill in his mouth and responded well. Zhao Jing knows that Lin Xing is very fast, and he can''t escape. He can only make magical changes in the instant before.But Zhao Jing didn''t have the confidence to avoid it. Xu Feng sword on the side is like a dragon. When he cuts to Lin Xing, Jin Geng sword takes Lin Xing''s forehead directly, in order to kill with one strike! "Cut the sky!" Xu Feng fiercely cut in the past. Lin Xing''s pupil shrank: "I''ve been surprised by the two Taoist treasures. It seems that you''re born out of the ordinary. But I''ll play with you later! " "No! ~"Lin Xing breathed a breath from his mouth, but he stopped Xu Feng''s body! Although it is only a moment, but in this moment, Lin Xing has rushed to Zhao Jing! Xu Feng, give up the purple sword! Lin Xing coldly looks at Zhao Jing''s sword. Zhun Dao Bao is like nothing in his eyes! Lin Xing screamed: "take your dog''s life." "Boom The sword fell down, shattered thousands of iron filings, and drifted away. Lin Xing''s arm also appeared a layer of pimple like green veins, which directly destroyed Zhao Jing''s Quasi Daobao flying sword. "Well, hit the stone with an egg!" The cold air in Lin Xing''s eyes flashed. Looking at Zhao Jing, who had been destroyed by the flying sword, but retreated by the force of counterattack, he said with a bloodthirsty sneer: "my Shanglong Dao is made of keel!" "Die for me, roaring dragon!" With a wave of Lin Xing''s big hand, Shanglong knife suddenly swallows the vitality of heaven and earth, and suddenly rushes out of his mouth, forming a black dragon energy wave, which severely hits Zhao Jing. At this moment, the air around him appeared a distorted state, all of which vibrated under his breath and puff. "Bang!" And at this time, Xu Feng''s purple thunder hit down, but it hit Zhao Jing on the body, directly hit Zhao Jing on the ground! It is to help Zhao Jing a displacement, let him avoid the impact of war dragon knife. The impact of the Shanglong Dao hit the back to show off, and the whole mountain forest trembled. A hollowed out area was directly blasted out, and all the sand and stones were instantly smashed. However, compared with Zhao Jing, he was lucky to avoid the fatal one. Zhao Jing just felt that he was about to tear apart. He roared with pain. His vitality suddenly sank and poured into his legs, as if he had received tens of thousands of knives. Xu Feng beat but also want to thank Xu Feng, really some depressed bad him. "Whoosh", Xu Feng didn''t know when he had flashed behind him. He grabbed his shoulder with one hand and ran down the mountain with his hands. The strength difference is too big, and Lin Xing''s reaction is extremely fast. He evades his own attacks twice in a row. He also has the best Dao Bao Shang Dragon Sabre. If he blindly wants to kill Zhao Jing, Zhao Jing has no possibility of surviving. He can only retreat first and then make plans. What''s more, the intelligence obtained this time is enough. If you go back and bring many experts, you will be able to defeat the masters of TIANRI emperor. Zhao Jingyuan thought he was going to die, because when Lin Xing was staring at him, he felt that his karma was accumulating! This is a warning of robbery. I didn''t expect that Xu Feng would save himself. When Xu Feng took him away, Zhao Jing felt that he was safe, and the power of karma was no longer accumulated. "Thank you Thank you very much Zhao Jing said slightly astringent. The latter nodded. For Zhao Jing, Xu Feng didn''t feel much. He just felt that he had come together. He was also a comrade in arms for life and death. He could not sit back and ignore him. "Whoosh!" With the sound of the imperial sword breaking through the sky, Lin Xing''s extremely fast shadow galloped over their heads and landed in front of them, looking at them coldly, "do you want to live? Dream! The master of my family has never been able to survive! " When the Shanglong sword was swung from afar, the black dragon rushed out. The wave was pure blade awn, not the ferocious force of karma. Xu Feng blocked it with the evil Yang wheel, and the evil Yang wheel lost a little. Moreover, Xu Feng had to pull Zhao Jing with one hand, which was inconvenient. Seeing such a scene, both felt that there was an imminent disaster and the power of karma was accumulating. Obviously, if one of them was not left down, Lin Xing would pursue and kill them. "Xu Feng!" Zhao Jingmeng grabbed Xu Feng''s arm and said: "don''t worry about me. Kill him! You can! " Xu Feng face color a change, pupil show a trace of hesitation color, "he turned to kill you is how, just I have tried, he avoided." Zhao Jing, with a resolute face, said anxiously, "if not, you will really die! It''s useless to defend. Attack is the best defense! He has only one Dao Bao, you have two! " Xu Feng got rid of Zhao Jing, threw him far away, and then turned back to Lin Xing. "Bang!" Lin Xing''s hands suddenly grasp on Xu Feng''s Jin Geng sword. The two forces collide with each other, and it''s hard to distinguish between them! "Well, how could it be! My war dragon sword is full of blood. It''s impossible that I can''t open you. " Lin Xing''s face became extremely ferocious. Seeing Xu Feng waving the array flag to obstruct his progress, he disdained to say: "you garbage, the array you put out is also rubbish! I''ll break the array with a knife! " Roar, the black knife awn turns into a giant dragon, and impacts, and at the same time, he turns into hiding light, and the potential is to kill Zhao Jing! "Beast." Zhao Jingtong red eyes, cold said: "mad dog like!" Lin Xing uses Feng dun. Xu Feng looks at his position, and a purple thunder cuts it down. But Lin Xing holds it up to Shanglong Dao and blocks it."Oh! ~"Dao mang reappeared and vowed to go to Zhao Jing. But a white halo suddenly appeared on Zhao Jing''s body! The evil Yang wheel was on him, but it was Xu Feng who had lent him the evil Yang wheel just now. The two forces collide again. Zhao Jing supports the evil Yang wheel with all his strength in order to save his life, but Lin Xing does not want to delay, and vows to kill the other party to pieces. Both of them tried their best. "Ah Suddenly a discordant voice came out between them. Lin Xing is stunned and looks back. It is Xu Feng who is trying to save Zhao from Wei and attack Mu Xuemei who is playing with Qilin. Lin Xing was shocked: "Xuemei! How dare you, little beast! I want your life. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4159 Xu Feng did not provoke Mu Xuemei, because he saw that Mu Xuemei also had a Dao Bao! To deal with the existence of the same powerful magic weapon is not three or two can handle, so Xu Feng pinched his throat, imitator Mu Xuemei''s voice screamed. As expected, he attracted Lin Xing to turn back and no longer embarrass Zhao Jing. But in a moment, he found that he had been cheated, but Zhao Jing escaped again. And Xu Feng also came to him. Hey, hey Feng Lin''s crazy smile, I didn''t see it in my eyes "When! ~"Under the effect of Lin Xing''s fierce force again. The two met for a second time. Lin Xing''s Shanglong Dao is full of Longwei Dao, while Xu Feng''s Jin Geng sword is full of purple thunder. However, when they meet each other, they have a good fight. Mu Xuemei shows off to control xuanjing glass water, otherwise Kirin will run away, so she can''t come up to help. However, Zhao Jing was seriously injured and could not fight again. Instead, he could use DAO Bao to break the array and return to the camp of the Jiuhua emperor. But Zhao Jing chose to stay, thinking that maybe Xu Feng could use his evil Yang wheel to save his life when he was in danger. At this time, Xu Feng didn''t feel the danger warning from Hongmeng Longzun. Similarly, Lin Xing didn''t have any warning of robbery. They both thought that they could win, and they both crisscrossed in the air. However, Xu Feng is different from Lin Xing in that the purple thunder on the Jin Geng sword will be scattered and scattered around the air every time. Lin Xing is afraid that Xu Feng''s means is to fight and retreat and retreat to Mu Xuemei. However, Xu Feng''s purple thunder is constantly condensed and scattered in the air. What''s more, Xu Feng doesn''t hide anything. Purple thunder condenses into purple thunder Nebula in mid air. It''s frightening to see. Xu Feng''s purple thunder is quite powerful. The stronger Xu Feng is, the more terrifying the destructive power of purple thunder is. Lin Xing found Xu Feng''s small trick, know can''t continue to fight, otherwise he will suffer. "I admit I underestimated it, but you still don''t have a chance." After jumping, Lin Xing took out a pill and swallowed it. His whole body broke out with strong karma, black anger broke out, all the trees around him withered, and the disaster of heaven and earth condensed in him. But Xu Feng is still fearless, the purple thunder Nebula has condensed into, once he dares to rush in, he will be killed. It''s just that Mu Xuemei over there abandons Qilin, controls the whip to beat Xu Feng''s purple thunder. Every time she slaps Xu Feng''s purple thunder, Xu Feng''s heart sneers. These purple thunder exist with his will. As long as he has an idea, they can cohere. Soon, the purple thunder around Xu Feng was whipped to pieces. Seeing that Qilin can act, Xu Feng orders Qilin to protect Zhao Jing. Lin Xing and Mu Xuemei rushed up this time, full of the thought that Xu Feng had no means. But when they entered the purple thunder nebula, Xu Feng''s hands quickly printed and condensed the purple thunder. In a moment, all the purple thunder gathered back. The whole space was like the time of thunder and lightning. With the continuous crackling of thunder, Xu Feng was still releasing more purple thunder. Once they ran in, Xu Feng''s divine sense would be locked The purple thunder Nebula will follow them wherever they go. The whole space is unstable and seems to collapse at any time. "Poof!" After supporting for a while, Lin Xing finally failed. A mouthful of painstaking effort spurted out of his mouth, and his eyes showed the color of fear. He quickly fought and retreated to the mountain: "I was cheated. His purple thunder was so strong that all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, could not resist." "Ha ha, if you want to run, die!" Zhao Jing''s eyes are full of crazy color, he does not know when to fly over. Driving the evil Yang wheel, Lin Xing blocked the road of Lin Xing and Mu Xuemei with repeated shocks. Lin Xing was shocked and cried out in a hurry: "Xuemei, wrap him up with the whip! You can''t live until you kill that kid. " "My husband!" Mu Xuemei exclaimed, and her face was extremely dignified. She had not tried, but Xu Feng''s body was uncertain and could not be caught. No matter how many times she threw the whip, it was futile. "Roar!" With a roar, the unicorn suddenly turned into a corpse gas and rushed over. Just now, after being smoked by this woman for so long, the mania and anger in her heart burst out in an instant. The whole mountain forest was dark and blue, just like the thunder of heaven and earth. "Ah! My husband, over there. " Mu Xuemei gently fell beside Lin Xing, her right hand into a palm, and a mass of water vapor condensed into a ball in her hand, which was pushed out horizontally, and spread rapidly in front of the two people, turning into a water mirror to protect them. Xu Feng, holding the sword of Jin Geng in his hand, cut it off fiercely, and then straight into the water mirror. All of a sudden, he broke through. However, Lin Xing''s body method changed, and he managed to avoid it. Although it took some time to get out of the purple thunder nebula, the evil Yang wheel blocked the road there, and the unicorn came to prey on this side, and Xu Feng controlled the purple thunder cloud to encircle it. "Roar! ~"The thunder thundered, and the unicorn roared directly at them. Their sharp claws cut through the space, and then they rushed to the two people in front of them, and the corpse atmosphere fell down! Lin Xing was shocked. With such a strong impact and corpse gas, even if he had Shanglong Dao, he felt a shiver! Although Mu Xuemei appeared to be flustered, she suddenly seized Lin Xing and kicked it out. She kicked Lin Xing directly into the purple thunder nebula. A trace of strange excitement flashed on her face: "my husband, you can die for me!""Ah! Bitch Lin Xing sent out a terrible scream, the whole person in the thunder cloud by the whole body hair root root stand up, as if scorched general, mercilessly fell out. Mu Xuemei looked at Lin Xing who had fallen out, and a trace of determination and ruthlessness flashed in her eyes. She took off and swept away and returned to the mountain. "Why!" Before Lin Xing died, his pupils were staring at his wife with hair. Mu Xuemei said cruelly: "in any case, we have to sacrifice one, so sacrifice you! I don''t want to die Mu Xuemei laughed wildly. She turned back in vain, looked at Xu Feng coldly, and sneered: "want to kill me? Come if you have the ability Her voice dropped, the whole person turned into a water shadow, flying towards the top of the mountain. Zhao Jing, with a heavy face, didn''t go after him and sighed, "husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly in the face of disaster." Xu Feng quickly helped him, took out a few pills and poured them directly into his mouth. At the same time, he took back the evil Yang wheel, took away the Shanglong sword, took Lin Xing''s part of the power of karma, handed it to Zhao Jing, and then put him on Qilin, and said, "I will give you Lin Xing''s power of karma as promised. You can find a place to recuperate. If the array is broken by the energy of exotic treasure, you will send a signal, and tens of thousands of friars will rush over. " Zhao Jing looked at Xu Feng gratefully and said, "I won''t say anything nice. I owe you this time. Be careful when you go up the mountain. " Xu Fengyi is a brave man. Now he has got a top grade Dao Bao, Shang long Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Bao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Bao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Bao Dao Dao Dao Dao Bao Dao Dao Dao Bao Dao Dao Dao Bao Dao Dao Dao Bao! The more blood the sword is contaminated with, the more powerful it will be! This war Dragon Sabre has already been killed by countless people. No wonder it is so powerful. On the other hand, on the top of the mountain, the oldest old Xiu, Lin Wu Tian seems to be a little unable to settle down. No matter how long it will take for song ningkun to open it, regardless of the royal family''s identity of suppressing the treasure array Song ningkun, the elegant scholar''s shirt sitting in front of the stone wall, pondered: "soon, there will be another hour!" "An hour?" Lin Wu Tian was a little angry and said, "yesterday I asked you, you said it was fast. Today it''s almost dark. Do you still say that it will take an hour? Now they have come to the door. You have been working here for half a year! " Song ningkun, as the son of the royal family, naturally had his own temper. His anger surged in his eyes, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. He said coldly, "this is the seal of ancient times left by the great power of ancient times. If it had not been eroded by time for too long, it would have been impossible for me to break the seal for 100000 years! Now the speed is fast enough! You are here to deal with these sudden accidents. Are you afraid now? " Lin Wutian is stunned. Unexpectedly, song ningkun dares to contradict him. He tries to be angry, but he resists it. After all, he is a royal family. Although he is an old minister, his strength is stronger than him, but he can not attack. Song ningkun is the only one here who knows how to crack down on the remains of ancient times. He is also one of the favorite sons of the emperor of TIANRI. He is not a person who can be scolded by others. If the treasures here are not too attractive, he tried his best here for half a year and was urged several times by Lin Wu Tian to go back to teach Lin Wutian a lesson. "Laozu, Laozu is not good!" Mu Xuemei ran back in panic, with a look of panic and sobbing: "Lin Xing and Zhao Qiankun were killed!" Lin Wu Tian''s pupils wrinkled tightly and said in surprise, "who are you? Zhao Qiankun is just like that, but Lin Xing''s child has the best Taoist treasures, and his own cultivation is not vulgar! When the other party comes, who is so fierce? Doesn''t it mean that he only has the strength in the early stage of gathering obstacles? " Song Tiancheng, another member of the royal family of TIANRI emperor, was also shocked and said, "yes, you and Lin family master both own Dao Bao, but you can''t stop people from coming here without mentioning Zhao Qiankun?" Mu Xuemei cried and said, "they also have Dao Bao! And it''s also the best Dao Bao! Two more! When we went down, the guy had absorbed the power of elder martial brother Zhao''s karma, and his cultivation became very strong. I didn''t know what magic power he used to recover elder martial brother Zhao''s Kirin. I was forced to deal with the Qilin and was unable to help. Finally, my husband was killed by them. " Three people are a Leng, Lin Wu Tian''s face immediately sank down, angry way: "Xuemei, you are telling a joke! What''s the origin of the other party and two Taoist treasures? It''s not for the masses. " But mu Xuemei was speechless and said, "you can go and have a look if you don''t believe it." Lin Wutian said in a solemn voice: "no matter what, everyone should be on guard! You can''t make a mistake at the last hour! Otherwise, all our efforts in the past six months will be in vain. Your majesty will be angry when we go back, and no one will be able to shoulder the responsibility! " Several people all stood quietly, silent. Mu Xuemei added: "one of them has been seriously injured, leaving the unicorn and the man who owns Daobao. I''m afraid they dare not go up the mountain." Song ningkun gently sneered, "who said dare not? He has come. " "What?" Several people are surprised, the divine sense of crazy radiation. The four men stood in four directions and skimmed down. "Boy, come out! Don''t hide and seek. I found you. " Lin Wu Tian drinks a lot, and the strength of karma suddenly condenses in the sky and spreads out, covering all the surrounding thousands of miles.Thirty, such as the strength of the disaster situation, a drink, sound like running thunder, travel thousands of miles! Xu Feng is bitter and astringent. Even if he can fly, he can''t escape. And Xu Feng doesn''t think he doesn''t have Dao Bao! That Lin Xing all has, this more powerful character will not? He had no choice but to stand out from his hiding place with a stiff leather head, and said with a smile: "it''s really bad luck. How did you find me?" Song ningkun said with a smile, "look at the top of your head." As soon as Xu Feng looked up, he found a falcon. He was so ordinary that he couldn''t be more ordinary! Suddenly wry smile, did not expect such a simple means, there are monks to use. But it worked well. I didn''t notice the common falcon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4160 "Laozu Zong, he killed Lin Xing Mu Xuemei surprised way, she did not expect Xu Feng dare to catch up, and is a person, only feel this guy is looking for death. However, he was worried that he would say something about Lin Xing as a shield for his life. Simply shut up for fear of making Xu Feng angry. Lin Wu Tian was naturally extremely angry and wanted to slap Xu Feng to death. He said in a cold voice, "if you want to live, you won''t come up. If you come up, don''t want to live!" He raised his hand and was about to make a move. Xu Feng''s eyes flashed a little fierce, but he was not afraid and joked. Now Xu Feng has three Taoist treasures. As long as the four people do not catch up with him, Xu Feng can still escape. If you touch it hard, you will die. On Xu Feng''s face, however, he said with a smile: "no, wait! You are a master. What are you going to argue with me? I promise to just watch and not rob you? " Lin Wutian twisted his beard cruelly, and then he snorted coldly: "don''t try to delay time by using clever words. Now revenge for Lin Xing!" "Hold on!" Song ningkun, who was breaking through the battle, suddenly said: "he may be of great use if he is saved." Lin Wu Tian''s face suddenly sank and was very upset. Someone disobeyed his meaning and said in a cold voice, "song ningkun, this matter is too important to be fooled about!" Song ningkun said angrily, "Hulai? What am I doing? Time is limited! Did not they run one? I''m afraid that tens of thousands of friars from the Jiuhua Dynasty will rush up soon. One hour is enough for them to go back and forth. He''s just a twenty-six level disaster situation. Are you still afraid of him? I''ll be responsible for what happened "Well, are you in charge? Can you handle it? Don''t think you can be responsible if you are the prince. " Lin Wu Tian said coldly, "I am the supreme commander of this operation. Your majesty named me personally." Since you don''t accompany the old emperor Lin, you can''t laugh at him He just stood up and was about to go. "You Lin has no weather knot. Breaking the array is not his strong point. He can''t beat song ningkun, a young man. He flicks his long sleeve fiercely and says angrily, "if something happens, I think you should be responsible for it!" "Hum ~" song ningkun didn''t think of a cold hum, he turned to Xu Feng and said: "boy, come here!" Xu Feng, a proud man in his heart, stepped forward quickly. He knew that the old man would kill himself, but not now. Obviously, they met with thorny problems and wanted to have a try. If not, the old man would be merciless. But is Xu Feng afraid? Not afraid, but he pretends to be afraid. After all, there are nine different realms! Xu Feng really can''t fight, the power gap is huge, at the beginning in the Jiuhua imperial capital against Zhang Wu, Xu Feng is just a winning move. Because he will consume spiritual power, these monks who practice robbery can''t. Xu Feng felt that his round of outbreak may not be able to kill the old man, so after that name will kill himself. Therefore, Xu Feng pretended to be found, some nervous fear, relax their vigilance. In fact, his heart has been waiting for the opportunity, after all, his original intention is to come here to win the treasure. How can you make a fortune if you don''t work hard. What Xu Feng thinks is correct. Lin wudian is not in a hurry to ask Xu Feng for Dao Bao. After all, doing so will certainly force Xu Feng away, which is against song ningkun''s intention to use him. Lin Wutian is also very confident. He thinks that everyone here is not his own opponent. Even if he unites with each other, he will kill one with one slap. "What''s the matter?" Xu Feng asked nervously His eyes fell on the stone wall, and a touch of shock and horror flashed in his eyes. A feeling of affinity came from Hongmeng Longzun on his wrist. "Well? Do you know the formation? " Song ningkun saw Xu Feng''s expression and asked in shock. "Array? Is this a formation? " Xu Feng quickly covered up his surprise, a pair of the first time to see the appearance, said: "it''s a bit like an array. What''s the meaning of the strange tadpole text on the cliff?" Song ningkun was a little relieved. He thought that he was too sensitive. How could an ordinary person recognize this ancient strange array? He also went to Tianshui sect. With the help of Tianshui general classics, he found the relevant description and studied for a long time to find the solution. He was still very patient and said: "from the way you killed, you know that you are not simple, you also recognize this array, do not know how much research you have on the array?" Xu Feng listens to this guy''s meaning, obviously is wants to attract oneself to assist him! This naturally is not desirable, Xu Feng said: "array together, I naturally quite research, but this ancient strange array, I actually broke it?" "Ha ha, I have a lot of related books here, you can refer to, I can explain to you, we broke this array together." Song ningkun seduced each other with profits and said, "if this array breaks, I will give you some advantages and then let you go. I, song ningkun, swear to the sky and do what he says. If there is a little empty talk, the sky will strike thunder and the sky will not survive tomorrow." Xu Feng in the heart don''t think so, you let me go, but that Lin Wutian does not let himself go, that is also in vain! It''s just that Xu Feng is really interested in this array. It''s a strange array in ancient times! Xu Feng took over the cracking record made by song ningkun. First, he became familiar with those words, and then he scanned all the related familiarity. The monk saw things so simple that the divine sense was deeply imprinted in his mind.However, Xu Feng wanted to be smart by song ningkun. He understood it very quickly. In addition to his previous understanding of the array, he had already thought of a way to crack it. The array of nine palaces has many changes. It has 80 general changes after deduction. However, some tadpole characters on the cliff have disappeared. It is impossible to make 80 general changes again. Deduction makes it possible for the array to break open by itself. After all, the array inside is not strong, but it can''t be broken by force. The array on the cliff is indeed a forbidden array in ancient times. Even Xu Feng can''t break it in a short time. The characters on the forbidden system are all the obscure silver tadpole characters in ancient times. Because the array has been broken by half, there is a sign of treasure coming out, which arouses the vision of heaven and earth. Looking at Song ningkun''s record of breaking the battle, Xu Feng also realized that he was a method found out of the previous people''s methods, some of which were mechanically copied, so the time of breaking the battle was slow. And Xu Feng to his level, can let him also learn the array is not many, only these ancient relics. The only way for Xu to take part in the transformation is to use the method of transformation, and if you use it, you will lose one way! However, this is only a complete situation of the array. When the array is broken, it becomes one. It is like moving a tall building, but in the middle, it is so weak that it easily collapses. And what kind of power should be used to break the array? That''s the treasure sealed in the array! Xu Feng knows that the strength of all the people here can''t match the impact of the baby in the array. With the tadpole text gradually broken, Lin wudian several people''s mood is also beginning to heat up, one by one staring at the stone wall that incites the secret treasure outline, nervous. After all, it''s an ancient relic that has been passed on for many years. No one knows what it is. Maybe it really flies out of the world, maybe. After the formation evolved into the unity of Tai Yuan, the impact of the sealed baby became more and more strong. The whole Hill began to shake and move! A light of vision soared into the sky, directly breaking through the large-scale array that originally enveloped the town! And Zhao Jing at the foot of the mountain immediately sent a signaling symbol, so that the people of the Jiuhua emperor wantonly attacked! The sun''s letter was sent out to meet the emperor! In fact, there is no Xu Feng at this time. Now all the attacking array are sealed foreign treasures, but Xu Feng is still pretending. Because the impact of the exotic treasure is getting stronger and stronger, even the ground is shaking. Obviously, the change is particularly obvious. Therefore, several people are quite convinced of Xu Feng and think that he is really cracking the array! Xu Feng knew that in a short time, the people of the Jiuhua dynasty would fight with the friars of the antaniri Dynasty. He expected that it would take a long time for the masters of the Jiuhua imperial dynasty to rush up. He had to find a chance to snatch the foreign treasures, and then steal the dragon and Phoenix, and put the Shang dragon sword here. In this way, we can deceive the people of Jiuhua Dynasty. As for Zhao Jing, Xu Feng is naturally not afraid of his whistle blowing, and he is confident to persuade Zhao Jing. "Open, the array is broken!" Song ningkun is excited to clench his fist and cheer. He is more nervous than anyone else. Breaking the battle has entered the final stage. He was sweating. With the last formula, all the tadpole characters on the cliff disappeared. Pieces of gravel fell off the cliff, and the back of the cliff was hollow. The image of the weapon trapped in the middle of the cliff is also shown. It is a sword, like a dragon! Finally, he got out of the difficulty and rushed out directly from the stone wall, flying into the sky. Turned into a five clawed golden dragon, suddenly the whole sky was printed a golden, a golden dragon flying in the sky. The five claw Golden Dragon has a long history of ancient times. It seems that it has not completely broken away from the shackles of the array, but it has been seen that it is constantly changing between the dragon body and the sword body, constantly impacting the final confinement of the array. The Hongmeng Longzun on Xu Feng''s wrist is constantly conveying an idea to Xu Feng, which is its noumenon! It must be snatched! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4161 "Ancient dragon, ancient dragon!" Lin Wutian is excited to mumble to himself, looking at the Phoenix above the sky. Song ningkun and other people are also surprised to look up, is this the real dragon? Or a magic weapon? Only Xu Feng knew that the sword was the second barrier to bind Hongmeng Longzun. Hongmeng Longzun told Xu Feng that his noumenon was separated from the body of life and soul, and the noumenon was confined on that weapon! But now the soul and body of Hongmeng Longzun can be fused back to the noumenon, as long as it can be close to the noumenon. Xu Feng didn''t dare to be careless at all, but he was extremely vigilant. Now that weapon is still in captivity, it impacts on the last confinement of the ancient array, and he is no longer useful. Will Lin Wu Tian think of killing himself. "Oh! ~"The golden dragon with five claws in the sky suddenly made a long sound, and once again hit the array, emitting thousands of golden lights. Everywhere it passed was a golden dragon resting on fire, and the whole sky was burning with golden light, which was like a fire hell! "No, it''s coming down!" Lin Wutian was shocked. The supreme power of the ancient dragon made him unable to move. He felt a weak fear from his heart, and even wanted to kneel down directly. "Go Mu Xuemei couldn''t bear it. She knelt down directly and crawled on the ground, shaking her body. Then song Tiancheng and song ningkun knelt down one after another. Lin Wutian also knelt down. Only Xu Feng did not feel the slightest sense, because for him, of course, powerful, but can not overwhelm him, because Xu Feng''s original state is also very high. "Boom! ~"The Dragon turned into a dragon shaped sword blade, and fell down fiercely. All of us could not avoid it. In the eyes of several people, the whole world has become a sea of fire, and despair is the only emotion. After several breaths, they are shocked to find that they are not dead yet. Long Xijin Yan can easily kill himself and others, but he has not burned their lives and felt no pain at all. Look at me, everybody. I''ll see yours. "Here, here?" Song ningkun was shocked: "it seems that this is the magic weapon''s consciousness space." "Magic weapon is a dead thing, how can there be conscious space?" Someone retorted. Song ningkun explained: "didn''t you see it changing between the dragon and the blade? Obviously, the dragon is the key. It should be conscious. " Xu Feng''s heart was also shocked. Hongmeng Longzun constantly absorbed the fire of the dragon around him. Hongmeng Longzun''s strength continued to rise, and his cultivation also continued to recover. The 27th, 28th and 29th disaster situations! Why hasn''t there been a disaster yet? This is against the law of heaven. In fact, this is the real dragon''s sea world. The natural calamity has been struck down long ago, but he has not broken through this space. It can be said that Xu Feng is in great luck. "What is the five clawed dragon doing? Now that we are brought into its consciousness, there must be something profound. " Just when people were terrified, the whole sea of fire began to melt away, and a huge virgin forest appeared in front of everyone! "Here?" Xu Feng felt the strange feeling in the sky. The aura around him was more than a thousand times stronger than that in the other world. He was shocked and said: "is it the new alien world in ancient times? It''s a holy land of practice "What?" Hearing this, Lin wudian said in horror: "what is the thing that is full of in the air? For cultivation? How can the power of karma be so gentle? Pure? " Song ningkun looked at Xu Feng in surprise, looked at Xu Feng contemptuously and said with a sneer: "there is no robbery here. How to cultivate? It''s really annoying to have such a gentle feeling. " Lin Wu Tian didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He asked calmly, "what should I do now? How can I get out? " "Out?" Song ningkun said with a smile, "if I didn''t guess wrong, then the baby should also be in the sea of knowledge. It''s not easy to come in. How can you go out at will? We must have been drawn in with deep meaning. It is very likely that this magic weapon wants to recognize the Lord Lin Wu Tian looked at Xu Feng and said, "in this case, this person is useless?" Song ningkun head also does not return, the way: "arbitrary forest old disposal." "Boy, return my Lin family''s Dao Bao!" Lin Wu Tian rushes up with a lunge. Xu Feng has been on guard, but he is already afraid! Suddenly, a large number of purple thunder began to appear in the sky. The lightning energy "crackled" and gathered together to form a huge energy group. A piece of blue light was shrouded on the whole land. Such a huge amount of lightning power, if it falls down, even if Lin Wutian is so strong, he will die on the spot! Xu Feng at this time showed the strength, can completely compare with Lin Wu Tian! It''s late, then fast, Xu Feng has already shot. "Poof! ~" Lin wudian''s body was forced to fly, and the whole mind was shocked! A mouthful of painstaking effort spurted out, and he roared: "how can it be? Who the hell are you? The strength is still above me Xu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked up to enjoy the warmth of the dragon''s fire. The golden tadpole characters flashed and disillusioned in his body. Here was the condensation of the real dragon''s ideas. The curse of the falling universe on his body continued to dissipate!He felt the consciousness of the sky, and the connection between the soul and the heaven and the earth became more and more close. He could use the power of Hongmeng Longzun''s mind. Xu Feng murmured to himself: "for a long time, I haven''t felt this kind of power." Lin Wu Tian sees that he has been ignored. He is angry. But Xu Feng is not afraid of you now. He is still playing with the Dragon xijinyan in the space of consciousness. What can you do to him? "You see you left this boy, now he has become so weird, how are you responsible for it?" Lin Wutian said angrily to song ningkun "What''s the use of this now! Without him, the formation is not broken. Let''s go together and clean him up first. " Song ningkun also felt the power of palpitation. At this time, Xu Feng was like a supreme God, giving him no less than the trapped real dragon. Lin Wutian also swallowed a healing pill and rushed up again, drinking: "don''t leave your hands, attack with the strongest means!" All of a sudden, the four people frantically transferred the power of karma to the peak, and each took out the magic weapon. Lin Wu Tian''s eyes are red, the blue veins on his forehead are exposed, and his face is ferocious. Even if he feels that Xu Feng is strange, he still has to be brave and use his own divine sense to attack Xu Feng, so that he can not use the Dragon Xijin of the real dragon''s consciousness space. "Xuanming needle! Here it is Song ningkun is also a magic weapon to sacrifice himself. "Bi Yan Sheng Dao! Give it to me Song Tiancheng rushes forward regardless of everything. "Pure floating glass water!" Mu Xuemei, on the other hand, retreated at the same time. "Breaking empty fingers!" Lin Wutian is far away to play a finger. The four terrible breath soared into the sky, rushing like lightning toward Xu Feng. Two of them have Dao Bao, and Lin Wutian is even stronger in the disaster situation of 34. These four people join hands to fight! Four directions are closely linked, not to let Xu Feng have any space to dodge. "Hum ~!" Xu Feng gently smile, the attack in front of the eyes does not put on the heart. At this time, relying on the huge aura of the real dragon''s sea awareness realm, he raised his right hand to gather a group of powerful spiritual power. His momentum was so powerful that he resisted all the attacks of the four men. "How can it be?" Under all our strength, Lin was able to stop us from breathing Xu Feng doesn''t pay any attention to him. He feels the aura of heaven and earth. His own strength will not recover. There are too many auras, too strong and too rich. The recovery of physical strength is a reason, but Xu Feng can use the magic power to mobilize is the most important! He held up Shanglong''s sword high, and his eyes were cold. Looking at the black dragon formed by condensation, Xu Feng continued to accumulate money, and finally turned into a four blade awn. Xu Feng uttered word by word: "Shanglong chop!" Almost all the spiritual power that can be mobilized is gathered on this knife. With Xu Feng''s Shanglong sword cut out, the whole space of knowing the sea began to emit bursts of roaring sound, and began to be extremely unstable. "Boom! ~" those four forces were completely engulfed by his sword power, and his remaining power was not reduced, and he fiercely pressed down on the five people. One after another scream and unwilling voice drowned in the explosion of power. After a full blow, Xu Feng''s face became extremely pale, but he quickly absorbed the spirit power here, and was very fast. Put away Lin Wutian and song ningkun''s Dao Bao, Xu Feng is really a rich man now. At this time, Hongmeng Longzun also suddenly flew out, a faint Golden Shadow, wandering in the sea of knowledge, soon found its essence, and was still confined to a dragon shaped sword blade. Hongmeng Longzun was attached to his body and let out an excited roar. After having the body, Hongmeng Longzun has not adapted to it. After all, it was stripped of its noumenon in ancient times. Now, if we want to control it again, we must first break the dragon shaped sword blade that imprisons it. Xu Feng could see that the sword was not simple, but compared with Hongmeng Longzun, he didn''t care about it. Xu Feng can''t help. Now the only thing he can do is wait. It''s up to him if Hongmeng Longzun can take back his noumenon! While waiting for time, Xu Feng crazy absorption of this knowledge of the sea''s aura, so that his cultivation in the once climbing, recovery more. As time went by, more and more people came to this sea knowledge world. Xu Feng could not continue to practice. He had to pay close attention to Hongmeng Longzun. Otherwise, he was robbed of his noumenon just now. That would be bad. However, with a roar of a dragon, a golden dragon with a solid body ran towards Xu Feng, and soon wrapped around Xu Feng''s wrist. Xu Feng was very happy. Hongmeng Longzun did not disappoint himself and promptly regained control of the body. But Xu Feng also felt that Hongmeng Longzun had become extremely weak and fell into a deep sleep. Even consciousness can''t communicate with him. At the moment when Hongmeng Longzun fell into a deep sleep, the world of knowing the sea also collapsed and disappeared. Those who came up did not see anything and found nothing. However, the dragon shaped sword blade that imprisons the body of Hongmeng Longzun is still emitting a faint light in the air. Obviously, it has been damaged a lot because it is separated from the body of Hongmeng dragon Zun. It''s a good time to collect.But Xu Feng didn''t want to, because there were enough people here. Many masters of the Jiuhua Dynasty, including the heads of the three families, came here because there was no news. Both sides looked at the blade above their heads and saw that the sword was extraordinary. Bao Tianlong hummed: "thieves of TIANRI imperial court, do you think our people of Jiuhua emperor are idiots? Ha ha ha, you''ve done so many things in vain. This treasure belongs to our Jiuhua emperor. " TIANRI emperor over there saw that Lin Wutian and others were corpses. They had no intention of fighting. However, they could not bear to give up after half a year''s efforts. For a time, both sides are in a stalemate, dare not to easily start. Xu Feng''s accomplishments now are comparable to the thirty-two disaster situation! The strong man in the later stage of the gathering barrier state, looking at the power of the group of karma gathered in Lin Wutian, wanted it very much. Although Hongmeng Longzun fell into a coma, he still had a part of himself! The blood separation body obtained from the seventh Prince has not yet been transformed, and it still needs the power of karma in the future. "Xu Feng, what are you doing? Come here soon? " Ren''s home owners always pay attention to Xu Feng, see Xu Feng''s line of sight floating to Lin Wutian''s power of karma, immediately stop him! Thirty and so on! Who doesn''t want this power? Xu Feng has been abnormal enough, but not so much. Now his cultivation has been upgraded to the level 32 disaster situation. He also has Dao Bao. He can''t be stronger any more, even if he is in a state. Liu Ao also has this layer of worry, said: "Xu Feng, come here quickly, there is danger. You have already gained a lot of benefits. Be careful of the big trees and attract the wind. These things belong to his majesty. " Liu Ao used the emperor to crush Xu Feng, the emperor of the Jiuhua Dynasty, but his accomplishments reached more than thirty-six levels of disaster, that is, the state of chemical barrier! It''s a hurdle that can''t be dealt with easily. Xu FengSi wanted to go. He felt that Liu Ao''s words were reasonable. The emperor was afraid of the people who were close to him. He could not let him fear. Xu Feng goes to song ningkun and takes away his karma of 27 level disaster. The most powerful one is left for them to fight for. Hum, at this time, the dragon shaped sword blade slowly breathed, issued a sword sound, as if to escape. Bao Tianlong roared: "you go up! Hold them down, I''ll take it However, no one listened to him. Some powerful and confident people rushed towards the dragon shaped sword blade. Xu Feng is so happy that no one pays attention to himself now? Looking back to collect Lin Wutian''s power of karma, it is found that Zhao Jing has taken it first. Zhao Jing grinned: "thank you very much." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4162 Zhao Jing takes Lin Wutian''s share of the power of karma. Unlike Xu Feng, Zhao Jing absorbs the power of karma, and his anger is released in a tyrannical way. His realm has risen directly. Zhao Jing is happy, but he is not too confident and proud. Taking advantage of everyone''s snatching the dragon shaped sword blade that is fleeing in the air, he gropes for the Taoist treasure on Mu Xuemei and draws the magic whip. But he did not touch Mu Xuemei''s whole body. He immediately thought of Xu Feng and walked into Xu Feng with a smile: "brother Xu, you live alone. I don''t care if it''s good." Xu Feng thought that when he first entered the town, Zhao Jing did make great efforts to protect himself. Now he has a lot of Taoist treasures. Shanglong Dao is also the best Dao Bao. The whip is just ordinary Dao Bao, and Lin Wu Tian''s own Dao Bao is quite good. It''s not impossible to give Zhao Jing the whip as a thank-you gift. Xu Feng threw out the whip and threw it away. He said, "give it to you, but you have to keep the secret for my dragon blade." Zhao Jing was so excited that he repeatedly praised him and said, "of course, I''m not a big mouth person. Brother Xu is so interesting. I''ll make brother Xu." Xu Feng said with a smile: "you are all too happy, you are now so high realm, careful to be hated." Zhao Jing said coldly, "I don''t intend to continue to stay in the Jiuhua imperial court. Brother Xu, the size of the new world is not what you and I can imagine. Although I can''t defeat you now, I haven''t forgotten the agreement I made with you." "When I stand on the top of the day, is to beat you!" After Zhao Jing finished this sentence, he turned back to go. Xu Feng nodded secretly and pursued the strongest martial arts. This Zhao Jing was also a talent. Xu Feng patted the unicorn and said, "I''ll give you this Kirin. Anyway, it''s a dead thing. In the future, you''ll have a partner. If you don''t trust him, you can change to your own divine sense control." "Thank you very much, brother Xu." Zhao Jing is really a little moved, once intrigued, but now it is some true feelings in need. However, Zhao Jing didn''t have much affectation. He rode Qilin to escape quickly while everyone was fighting for the treasure. In the thirty-four disaster situation, Zhang Jia can''t accommodate him. He has no power support, and many people will covet his accomplishments. The world is so cruel. As for Xu Feng, on the one hand, he is confident, and he is supported by the great prince and the Liu family. Third, Liu Xiangru was really worried. At least let Liu Yuntian be the leader of the Liu family, because Liu Yuntian really loves Liu Xiang as brother and sister, which is not comparable to Liu Rui''s brother and sister. Speaking of it, this is also the master''s skill. Liu Ao? Xu Feng''s eyes twinkle with cold light. Isn''t it easy for Liu Yuntian to become the owner of the house? Liu Ao is dead, can''t he support Liu Yuntian? It is said that Liu Yuntian was also very popular with the ancestors of the Liu family. But Liu Ao has a Dao Bao, which seems to be a flying shuttle. It''s easy to deal with it. Xu Feng looks at Liu Ao, who is chasing exotic treasures in the air. There are also many low-level monks watching. Naturally, they do not have the capital to compete for foreign treasures, but they have the right to watch. We have to mess up! Xu Feng''s hands were printed, and purple thunder appeared in the air. Now Xu Feng''s power of purple thunder has increased many times! He directly killed a large group of low-level friars of TIANRI Dynasty. At this time, they remembered that they belonged to the aggressors and that the Jiuhua emperor had come to encircle and suppress them. Kill! Go! Xu Feng''s forerunner ignited the war between the friars of the two countries. Xu Feng held the Jin Geng sword. Naturally, no one came to provoke him! No one dares to fight in the thirty-two disaster situation with Dao Bao in hand? Xu Feng has the qualification to compete for foreign treasures, but he doesn''t want it. As Liu Ao said, big trees attract wind! However, Xu Feng successfully distracted the onlookers'' attention. He saw Liu Ao in the middle of the sky and the owner of the Liu family. In one day, Liu Yuntian was not a quiet day, and Liu Xiangru was in danger. Xu Feng looked down and looked for opportunities to fight for foreign treasures. There were 18 people fighting for foreign treasures. Each of them was above the level of 30. Both sides fought with each other, and all the mysterious and supernatural powers exploded. All of a sudden, Xu Feng saw that Liu Ao was injured. He was really lucky! Watching Liu Ao fall like a kite off the line, Xu Feng flies away in a hurry. To make up for Liu Ao, it turns out that Liu Ao is dead! This can not blame him, can only say Liu Ao is too unlucky. Looking at the wound on Liu Ao''s body, it was stabbed by a strong master! "Ha ha!" Suddenly, a triumphant laugh, and then Xu Feng saw many monks injured and fell down. Where do you come from? The strong man of chemical barrier environment! Xu Feng raised his head and saw that he was the emperor of the Jiuhua Dynasty! Seeing him holding the most precious treasure, he praised: "good sword, good sword! Although it''s damaged, it''s still so strong. Ha ha ha, let''s go whitening. " Xu Feng frowned, the old urchin! He must have killed Liu Ao when he was fighting wantonly just now. In fact, Xu Feng guessed this wrong. Liu Ao didn''t find out that his emperor suddenly appeared. He thought it was the enemy, so he made a bold move. As a result, he was slapped to death by the emperor. It can be said that he died of some misfortune. Xu Feng put away Liu Ao''s ability to block his career and his treasure. Leave it to Liu Yuntian.When the emperor saw that the situation was gone, they were surprised and angry: "do you mean that their emperor did not come?" "Stupid!" The emperor twirled his beard and said with a smile, "I just started late, just to confuse your spies. Let your emperor not appear. I know from the fact that you didn''t take any other actions when you invaded our territory for half a year. You didn''t mean to make a strong attack. You must be looking for something. It turned out to be looking for this one. Ha ha ha, thank you very much "Let''s go, retreat!" The strong men of TIANRI imperial court were vexed and retreated one after another, but now it is too late to retreat. The emperor waved his big hand: "if the people of the Heavenly Emperor invade our country, you will kill me, and everything you get will belong to you!" "Roar!" The momentum of tens of thousands of friars suddenly improved, and they rushed up to kill them. But Xu Feng did not keep up, this time the expedition is very hasty, but he has gained the most benefits. Moreover, he was afraid that the emperor would recognize him. He had to keep a low profile and then keep a low profile. The leaders of TIANRI imperial court have been killed by Xu Feng, without a leader. Because of the imperial power of the Jiuhua emperor, they have been defeated and retreated. All the way back to their own territory, they are forced to continue to retreat. Along the way, the emperor with many friars burned, killed and looted, and made a lot of profits. After all, in this world, to plunder life is to plunder power. Xu Feng can''t stop all this. He just does some aftercare work and is responsible for guarding the materials. He can''t see it. Innocent lives have been taken away. But he could not stop it, because the emperor was much stronger than him, and he was afraid that the emperor would recognize himself. The Jiuhua emperor plundered for more than a month. The emperor of tianrihuang couldn''t help coming out. There was a fight between the two sides. Originally, the emperor of tianrihuang was stronger, but now it is different. The old urchin of the Jiuhua emperor has a magic weapon. As a result, the victory of the Jiuhua emperor ends, and the emperor of the TIANRI emperor is wounded and escaped. This is the first time that the teacher returns to the dynasty. Naturally, some people are happy and others are worried when they return to the imperial capital. The Liu family is naturally the latter. Learning that Liu Ao was killed by the emperor by mistake, all the people in the Liu family can not afford to revenge. Want to avenge the emperor? Wait for the killing of the family. As for who is the master of the house, there will be a good play. Xu Feng has given Liu Ao''s part of the power of karma to Liu Yuntian. As for Daobao, he has to hand it over to save people from gossiping. If Liu Yuntian can take the throne of the master, then the shuttle will belong to him. Liu Yuntian is naturally very grateful for Xu Feng''s behavior, but also feels powerless for Xu Feng''s becoming so strong. At the beginning, the master of Liubao was able to stabilize the small servant, but now he has to rely on this servant to be the master. What a silence! As for Xu Feng, he had to report to the prince. He went to the palace in a hurry. He also wanted to stop the prince from asking for his merits! If the emperor recognizes himself and sees that his accomplishments have progressed so fast, he must be angry and suspicious. Last time he had a narrow escape. It''s not going to be delivered to the door this time. In the palace, Xu Feng suddenly saw a dark cloud on the top of the palace, no, it was magic cloud! The powerful magic Qi is condensed. Which demon is so bold and dare to challenge the Jiuhua emperor? The emperor did not want to be outdone and issued a deterrent: "where the devil, dare to see me as nothing?" But a more powerful voice came out of the magic cloud: "Sima old thief, you are all right! Are you going to fight me? " The emperor''s voice suddenly disappeared and turned into a dodge light. He was scared away! The devil in the magic cloud roared with pride: "you know you are afraid, ha ha ha." However, when Xu Feng was still surprised, a scream of excitement came from the seventh Prince''s Palace: "master, you are here. My disciples have been waiting so hard! Hahaha, you are here at last. You must be the master of the disciples and be the leader of the disciples! " "Bad!" Xu Feng was shocked. The devil was the master of the seventh prince! No wonder he is so strong. Did he come to revenge for the great loss of the seventh Prince''s strength? Do you want to leave first? "Don''t worry! I want to cut the guy who made you like this www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4163 The whole Jiuhua Dynasty was enveloped with a layer of evil Qi. Everyone was choked by the huge pressure of the devil. He also heard a duck''s thick voice that came out from nowhere and laughed ferociously. Xu Feng is on his way to the palace of the great prince. He feels that he is going to break down at this time. He is the one who has caused the seventh prince to suffer! And this matter of xiunu basically died, the rest is liurui and Qingmu, they will not betray themselves. And the big prince? Whether he will betray himself is hard to say. Xu Feng''s first time is to go, but when he comes to the gate of the Imperial City, he finds that there has been a layer of magic barrier outside. If he wants to rush hard, he must be found by the devil. "It''s better to find a place to hide. It''s really bad luck recently. I just met these monsters who are stronger than others. The old urchin of the Emperor didn''t dare to touch each other with strange treasures. One of them ran away. It seems that the devil is really strong. " But Xu Feng did not have a chance to hide, a voice into his brain: "everyone to the Jinluan hall, give you a incense time, late immediately die!" The last word "death" is obviously used in the magic sound. Xu fengrao has a firm will and is also one of them. The power of this karma is invisible and has no quality. It impacts people''s divine sense. It is so powerful! Even the evil Yang wheel can''t defend. It seems that he has been found. Xu Feng goes to the Jinluan hall to see what the devil has to say. Now he can only see one step at a time. Hongmeng Longzun is still in a coma. Since he got back to his body, he has been in a coma for more than a month. Xu Feng is expecting Hongmeng Longzun to wake up soon. In fact, Xu Feng is not afraid, because he still has a treasure! Blood separation! seven as like as two peas, the blood of a prince was partially taken away by him. He used a special lotus plate to form lotus root as a body, lotus seed as an internal organ and supplemented by his own blood culture to create a similar existence with himself. It''s been cultivated a few days ago! Consciousness and Xu Feng''s ontological imagination, that is to say, a person with two bodies, Xu Feng''s manipulation of blood separation is as flexible as his own fingers. The only drawback is that the state of cultivation has not kept up with it. Only the cultivation of Ju barrier state can be distinguished if people who are familiar with Xu Feng. The strength of the emperor can be much stronger, but who knows the change of his realm in the palace when he has just returned from the war? Xu Feng estimates the time, that devil has met with the seventh prince, will not always pay attention to everyone. Quickly hide in a room, arrange the next isolation array, and then release their own blood. Then I found a bodyguard''s dress in the palace. Later, the Buddha and the body respectively marched to the front of the Jinluan hall. Ordinary eunuchs, maids and bodyguards are standing outside, and Xu Feng naturally won''t go in. He knew everything he did in the palace, and because he belonged to the great prince, he stood beside him. The eldest prince looked at Xu Feng awkwardly and said, "don''t make a noise. I''ve done this very quietly. I should not be found out. If the devil has a big devil, then all of us will suffer. " On the golden Luan palace, the seventh Prince trembled and came up. The whole person is as thin as skin and bone, the orbit is very black, but the skin is pale. It can be seen how miserable his state is. His cultivation has only recovered to the level 20 disaster. Xu Feng saw that on the throne, a group of dirty blood condensed into a person, but the man was not old, looking like middle-aged, full of red hair, dressed in blood clothes, with a ferocious appearance, the force of karma wantonly released, and there was a 40 grade disaster situation! No wonder the old urchin of the emperor was about to run away, and he was four levels higher than others. What''s more, it''s magic cultivation. It''s the blood nerve, which can''t even be killed. But Xu Feng thought that the emperor was still too counselled. After all, didn''t he have an exotic treasure? It''s really cowardly to leave without fighting. Xu Feng didn''t know that the emperor had fought with the devil before. He was beaten to his knees and had no temper. Basically, I''m afraid to see it. I''ve long been in the shadow of my heart. "My name is blood devil. My name is a little vulgar. Ha ha, but I kill people without blinking an eye." The blood demon gazed at every prince, princess, and Minister of the court. "Sima Zhao, the emperor you depend on, has already run away. Here, you have no protective umbrella to rely on." The blood demon roared: "those who oppose me, die!" The blood demon waved to the seventh Prince and said, "good disciple, do you know who has caused you such a disaster?" The seventh prince said feebly: "master, a few months ago, I was practicing and breaking through in the palace. I was going to enter a 32 degree disaster. Finally, I used the method of blood immortality. But when I wanted to gather the blood again, part of the blood was taken away. At that time, many pretty girls fled, and we should see who took away my blood power. " "Oh? What about the pretty girls? " "Dead!" The seventh prince was annoyed and said: "when the disciples recovered a little, they went to investigate, but every one of those pretty girls left the Imperial City, and they all died. Obviously, someone deliberately did it. Then he will cross examine something. " Hearing this, the eldest prince drank Xu Feng''s eyebrows, especially the big prince. He swallowed his saliva, and his eyes did not dare to see it."Do you know who it is?" The blood devil way: "catch out to ask is, here are so many masters, in my eyes is rubbish." "Brother Huang, are you not willing to recruit them truthfully? Do you still expect the father to come back to deal with my master? " The seventh Prince stood high and looked down upon the eldest prince. Hearing this, many people feel a sigh of relief in their hearts. There is no need to embarrass them now that they have a target. Why don''t you doubt me? Although you are a demon monk and my father and emperor have always opposed it, have you ignored the brotherhood between us for more than 20 years? " "Since before your brother, you should hand over that man! I don''t stigmatize you. My master is here. Can I insult you The seventh prince said grimly: "if I didn''t miss you and my same mother, I would be polite to you? Bring people up. " At this meeting, several corpse repair puppets came up under the pressure of a eunuch. After seeing the eunuch, the big prince''s face changed, and he was the eunuch who was close to him! The eldest prince waved his hand in anger, and a flame hit the eunuch. Now that he has been betrayed, there is no need for him to say so. The seventh Prince sneered: "brother, are you admitting that you did it?" The eldest prince said, "those pretty girls are indeed killed by me. It''s not a glorious thing, so I want to cover it up. " The eldest prince remembers that the palace guards who started to kill xiunu were all dead. When they killed, they found a eunuch who was not present. Should be able to live a lie. The seventh Prince roared angrily: "then you mean, who in the end caused your brother and me to be like this! Is an outsider not worth your brother The eldest prince sneered in his heart: "what kind of son of a bitch brother, when you were low in cultivation and practiced magic skills, did you ever want to kill me! Did you think I was a brother at that time? Later, when you wanted to fight for the throne and suppress the people who attached to me in the absence of my father, you didn''t think I was your brother at that time The eldest prince still wanted to keep Xu Feng in his heart and said, "the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. I didn''t cross examine which pretty girls. At that time, I didn''t know what happened to you. I just saw those pretty girls running around and ordered them to be arrested. Seriously, I''m jealous that you make use of those pretty girls to cultivate and make great progress. So I ordered them to be killed. I didn''t know what happened to you until afterwards. " The seventh Prince grabbed the eldest prince with his bare hands and said angrily, "you still cheat me. What about those bodyguards? All dead! The only one who knows the inside story knows the eunuch you killed just now, and you! Do you think I would believe that a wary emperor would kill a man without asking a clear answer? " The blood demon hummed: "what''s the difficulty? Let me torture him and see if he says it or not!" The blood demon bit his finger, and a drop of blood bounced out and shot it directly into the prince''s mouth. Then he said, "my drop of blood essence is not simple blood essence. Ha ha ha, can he kill you, but it can make you worse than death. Countless people can''t help committing suicide under this drop of blood essence. Hey, how long can you support it? " The eldest prince soon felt the pain and fell to the ground. His body was like ten thousand ants gnawing, and his skin was like a bubble. The eldest prince saw the seven princes in his eyes, and knew that he was doomed to die. Even if Xu Feng was confessed now, he was just pulling one more cushion. The eldest prince said with a sad smile: "you don''t believe me, so torture me." Xu Feng was surprised. The great prince was righteous enough. He promised that he would not say it. Now he has done it. Xu Feng''s body came out and said, "I did it!" Everyone was shocked, and some even screamed. "What are you doing?" the prince said angrily Xu Feng''s body ignored the prince and pretended to be ferocious: "the great prince was poisoned by me, so he wanted to keep the secret for me. If you torture him, he still has a life. If you let me out, he will only die. " The blood demon touched his chin and asked, "disciple, who is this man? His cultivation is so low." The seventh prince said, "I heard that you are a young master recently recruited by the emperor and a servant of the Liu family. Do you want to protect him? I''m not afraid of death. " Xu Feng went to the big prince. With a twist of his hand, he drew out the blood of the blood devil in the prince''s body. Xu Feng''s body was trained in the blood nerve. It came from the same source as the blood devil, and it was easy to do it. Xu Feng boasted: "see, your magic skill is called" blood nerve ". I took part of your blood power and absorbed it. I also learned to practice" blood nerve. " "Xu Feng! You can''t save me like this. You''ll only kill you. " The eldest prince was angry and defeated: "he is determined to kill me. What are you doing?" Xu Feng indifferent said: "a person to do a person when, they are looking for the person is me, I do not want to implicate other people." "Good, good!" The seventh Prince laughed ferociously. Seeing the hand that Xu Feng showed just now, he was basically certain and said, "I want to suck your blood!" "Hahaha, I thought of this day when I came here!" Xu Feng''s body suddenly spit blood, pale face, ferocious way: "I have poisoned myself, poison blood, you can take it."Puff, Xu Feng''s body directly fell to the ground, cut off breathing. The seventh prince was astonished. He hurried over and touched the blood vomited by Xu Feng. It was totally incompatible with himself, and it was indeed poisonous. Moreover, it was no longer purely his own blood force, and could not be absorbed any more! "I''m so angry, I''m so angry." The blood devil said: "disciple, don''t worry. If you are a teacher, you will recover slowly. Do you want these people to be buried with the blood you lost? " At this time, there was a roar in the sky, which broke through the blood demon''s magic barrier. However, situ Zhao killed him again and said: "blood demon, have you finished your work? Have you killed the person who should be killed? If you want to kill, I can''t help but stop you. " The blood demon was not happy to shout: "you pour is to try, I will kill all your son and daughter!" "If you want me to be a queen, I''ll chase you all over the world!" Situ Zhao cried out, but he didn''t dare to show up. The seventh prince said, "master, let''s go. I''ll practice with you and recover to the peak as soon as possible." "OK, let''s go. Before we leave, hehe!" The blood devil ejected a drop of blood essence and shot it into the mouth of the prince, who was shocked. "Ha ha." The arrogant laughter of the blood demon fled far away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4164 Death was as silent as death in the palace. The eldest prince was rolling on the ground in pain, and the emperor did not come back immediately. Obviously, there were some worries. Everyone else did their own thing. It was obvious that the great prince''s pulse was going to end. "Taiyi, pass it on quickly!" The chief eunuch yelled. The appearance of the eldest prince''s pain also made people dare not to approach. At this time, Xu Feng''s father also came over. Everyone was astonished, and his eyes widened. What''s the matter? Xu Feng went to the Buddha, his fingers pressed on the forehead of Xuefen body, and input a stream of divine consciousness again. Xu Feng''s body immediately "came alive". "This, this is the separation? Is there such a powerful separation? " Someone screamed in surprise. "Which is the real Xu Feng?" "No wonder you are so confident to come out and admit that you are all prepared." Xu Feng''s blood separation was originally a dead thing. Naturally, he would not die again. The so-called death is the disappearance of the God consciousness of control. It is not accidental that he cheated the blood devil. The blood separation body goes to the big prince''s side, finger gently twists to the big prince''s body, then leads to a drop of blood essence of the blood devil. And leave quietly. The eldest prince also took a long breath. He woke up long and painfully. He looked at Xu Feng in surprise. Then he laughed and patted Xu Feng''s body and said, "good, good, very good! I did not mistake you Xu Feng said modestly, "the great prince Liao praised it. It''s just a little trick. But they were cheated to leave. " "What''s the matter?" he said? You cheated that blood demon. If you want to say that they have low IQ, they can''t help it. Hahaha, if you don''t get drunk tonight, you can''t go home! " The emperor was so frightened that he did not come to the court. Therefore, today''s award of merit and reward was naturally defeated. However, the eldest prince was very happy. Because of his threat, the seventh prince had gone with the blood devil. In the future, the throne must be his own. Once he had the throne, he would have the opportunity to use his power to become stronger. And Xu Feng is also the big prince appreciate and try to attract people, Xu Feng want to but read in the Prince did not give himself out, let''s separate to drink Hu Tian Haiti with him. However, Xu Feng''s father has returned to the Liu family, and Xu Feng naturally will not place himself in such an obvious place. At this time, Liu Yuntian was in charge of the Liu family. Liu Yuntian''s side branch changed into a clan. Because of the love of his ancestors to Liu Yuntian and Xu Feng''s rise to power, Liu''s family did not cause much reaction. The treatment of the eldest lady and Liu Xiangru is naturally rising, but Ah Fu, who once looked like Liu Feifan, is now extremely difficult to mix. If Lin Bo was not loyal enough to plead with his son in front of the first lady, Ah Fu would have lost his life. Xu Feng back to his room, he began to wonder whether he should continue to stay here! I''m afraid that if I don''t make trouble, the emperor will find himself! With their current strength, or can not beat the emperor. I still remember Zhao Jing''s self-confidence declaration before he left. He wanted to go to a stronger place. If you think about the emperor''s danger, it will be hard to keep away from the danger of the emperor. Go! Xu Feng made a decision immediately. Leave early tomorrow! But before leaving, Xu Feng is also difficult for some people to give up, such as Liu Rui, who has been unable to live out, and Liu Xiangru. Xu Feng stayed in the room to practice in the middle of the night, then quietly went to the small courtyard of liurui. The outside world has been misunderstood that Liu Rui was insulted by the seventh prince, but only Xu Feng knows that it is fake. The person who really has a relationship with liurui is himself. Xu Feng wants to leave now and always leaves something for her. Liu Rui is now drinking nourishing soup, because she has been pregnant for more than three months! Liu Rui knows this later. The fetus in the womb naturally belongs to Xu Feng. That''s when she cheated Xu Feng into bed with overpowering drugs. Liurui herself felt that God made people. I wanted to escape from the xiunv election and then live in seclusion. Like Liu Yuntian''s other illegitimate children, she was a low-key person and cut off contact with Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng had no self-interest in her heart. Liu Rui was very satisfied that she could have a relationship with him. However, she was pregnant with Xu Feng''s child, which made Liu Rui more happy and had contact with Xu Feng. However, she did not intend to tell Xu Fengming because she was worried that Xu Feng would misunderstand what she was taking to coerce him. Dong Dong Dong, the door was knocked gently, Xu Feng stood at the door and said softly, "it''s me. I haven''t come to see you for a long time. Are you ok?" Liu Rui''s heart leaps. What do you really want to do? The maid had already gone to sleep, and Liu Rui said shyly, "the door is not locked. Come in." Xu Feng didn''t want to enter, but finally went in. Seeing Liu Rui''s rosy face, they both looked at each other quietly, feeling that the atmosphere was a little delicate. "Close the door. It''s not good to let people see it. If Xiangru knows about it, I will suffer." Liu Rui said faintly. Xu Feng shakes his head: "I am going to leave soon, just want to see you, you are still so beautiful." Liu Rui was keen to detect what, but did not know what medicine Xu Feng gourd sold, just said with a smile: "you are still so powerful. I heard about this morning that you are getting stronger and stronger. The faster you progress, the more envious you are. You should be careful. You still have so many treasures. "Xu Feng nodded, took out the Jin Geng sword, handed it to Liu Rui, and said, "it''s given to you. I''m going to leave. I''m going to go to more places where the stronger are. I hope it can protect you. There is also an karma of the 27th level disaster. Take it. " When she heard Xu Feng going, liurui was stunned. She seemed to have something in her heart. Liurui wanted to say, but she couldn''t say it. Lengleng looking at Xu Feng left Jin Geng sword. Xu Feng sighed, turned around and left, feeling this kind of thing is really not forced to come. Liu Rui gently grabs the Jin Geng sword, reaches out to touch the abdomen, two lines of clear tears, murmured: "son, this is the best gift your father gives you." After saying goodbye to liurui, Xu Feng found a Dao Bao that killed Lin Wutian that day. It was a magic weapon for close combat on his finger, Xuanjin finger! It can break through the enemy''s body in an instant, and even Dao Bao''s defense can be damaged three times in a row. Xu Feng comes to Liu Xiangru''s room with a letter of his own. Xu Feng sneaks into Liu Xiangru''s room easily. Liu Xiangru has already fallen asleep. Looking at her peaceful sleep, Xu Feng is really reluctant to give up. Recalling that she has just come to the new world, she met Liu Xiangru. She has always regarded herself as her best friend, and even can feel her love for herself, but Xu Feng has always been Very restrained. Xu Feng gently kisses Liu Xiangru''s forehead, and puts Xuanjin finger on Liu Xiangru''s side. After all this, Xu Feng''s Dao Bao is only two pieces left, the best Dao Bao Shang long Dao Dao Dao and the best Dao Bao Xie Yang Lun. Xu Feng thought it was enough to attack and defend. At the gate of the imperial capital, the stars and the moon are hanging high. His own blood body has been waiting here. Xu Feng put the blood part into the xuanjing porcelain bottle, and only sacrifice it when necessary. But Xu Feng did not leave the imperial city far away, but unexpectedly saw an unexpected person, the emperor of the Jiuhua emperor! The old urchin drank wine and ate meat, and sat on a blue stone with a smile. He looked at Xu Feng with a black face. It was not friendly news that situ Zhao came to see him off. Would he come to see him off? He looked up at Xu Feng and said, "it''s you! I didn''t expect to send you back to the imperial city that day. You could still escape and make my son like that. I didn''t expect your progress to be so fast! Hahaha, it''s true that heroes are young. I''m so old-fashioned that I didn''t recognize you after marching together for so long. If it hadn''t been for the bloody devil to come to me, I would have forgotten you. " Xu Feng held his chest in both hands and said with a smile: "thanks to your cultivation, I want to leave the imperial city now. Are you seeing me off, elder?" "Hehe, send, of course, send you to see the way of heaven." As soon as situ Zhao finished speaking, Xu Feng immediately turned into a flash of lightning! Lei Dun! How far, how far away! After all, situ Zhao is a barrier to change the situation! The barrier state is a barrier. The monks can use their own power to turn the monks into ordinary people without the power of karma. This is the root of the absolute rule of huabarrier environment! Although the karma released by Xu Feng belongs to Hongmeng Longzun, his own strength is also a few chips short! In addition, situ Zhao also has the supreme magic weapon, Xu Feng absolutely can''t hit hard. At the same time, situ Zhao also turned into a whirlwind and followed him. He also heard his threatening words: "you have caused me so much trouble, do you still want to escape? I''ve never been so humiliated. You''ve caused all this! " Xu Feng''s voice also spread like rolling thunder: "clearly you are as timid as a mouse, but you want to put the problem on me. If I have the cultivation of transforming the barrier state, I''m not afraid of you at all. If you have the courage, I can''t kill a hundred of you. Relying on his own age advantage to bully a younger generation of me, he is indeed a hero. " "Ha ha ha, bullying you is my favorite. What can you do to me? And if I kill you, no one else will know Situ Zhao was going to tear his face completely. Xu Feng''s Lei Dun was swift and violent, and walked out of ten thousand li in the blink of an eye, but Xu Feng''s spiritual power consumption was also great! On the contrary, Sima Zhao''s Feng Dun is a little inferior, but his divine sense is locked in Xu Feng. After a few breaths, he is close to Xu Feng. After a while, he will be able to keep up with Xu Feng! After all, the strength is there! More importantly, situ Zhao will not have any consumption! Sure enough, after several breaths, Xu Feng felt that situ Zhao''s killing intention was gathering on his head. He seemed full of confidence and was not in a hurry. So he accompanied Xu Feng and said with a smile: "run away quickly, or I won''t enjoy the fun of chasing and killing. Ha ha ha." Xu Feng''s face congealed, so far, only spell! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4165 Xu Feng was forced to a desperate situation by situ Zhao. A Leidun and a fengdun were far away from the imperial capital. In order to avoid the influence of plunder, the forces of the Jiuhua Dynasty were far away from each other. Therefore, a large area was empty plains or mountains. Xu Feng felt that Hongmeng Longzun''s power of karma was gathering, and a sense of imminent disaster made him very uncomfortable. Xu Feng ferociously looks at the commanding situ Zhao, he si does not conceal his accomplishments, such as 37 disaster situation! In the early stage of chemical barrier environment. Situ Zhao looked at Xu Feng doubtfully and muttered: "your momentum is still not reduced. What''s going on? I''ve removed your karma. You should be a loser "Hey, there are so many things you don''t know in the world." Xu Feng is unconventional. With a move, situ Zhao called out the dragon like magic weapon and said, "what''s the matter? Now your strength can''t threaten me! Besides, I have such a magic weapon. What are you fighting with me? " "Do you want me to kneel down and beg for mercy? If you want to die, you must die with dignity. " Xu Feng, proud and unyielding, braved the momentum of situ Zhao, said: "if you want to kill me, you can kill me. Why so much nonsense? You have to force me to kneel down and beg for mercy to satisfy your vanity and dream." Situ Zhao became angry. Xu Feng didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He also despised himself, which made him not happy at all. With one big move, a large group of karma surged past. Xu Feng timely sacrificed the evil Yang wheel. Within one meter, the safety was incomparable, and all the power of karma disappeared. Situ Zhao squinted and murmured: "it''s really the best Dao Bao. It belongs to me." After saying this, situ Zhao bent down and rushed down to catch it with his bare hands. He was too confident! If you are a general monk, you are absolutely afraid to do anything, because the struggle is futile. Xu Feng first sacrificed a flag. With a move of body shape, two Xu Feng appeared. Of course, one of the flags was changed. Then, the possibility of one in two would be of great help to Xu Feng. Situ Zhao looked as like as two peas of two Xu Feng, and he was caught by sweeping. In his opinion, Xu Feng was killed by herself. Killing Xu Feng is just a move! However, Xu Feng was lucky. Situ Zhao first scraped the false image of the flag, which gave Xu Feng an extra moment. The natural force armor showed up, the green light was particularly obvious. At the same time, purple thunder broke out all over his body, forming a layer of thunder pattern shield. Then stimulate the strength of the seal character, three layers of protection! Finally, Xu Feng was hit by situ Zhao. Bang, Xu Feng flew directly! The armor of the force of nature was smashed! The shield of purple thunder was also blasted into slag, but the last layer of seal script was Xu Feng''s last protection, but it was not broken. Xu Feng was beaten and flew far away. However, Xu Feng is not fond of war. He must die in battle. He swallows a Holy Spirit pill and continues to use Lei dun. His speed is very fast. Situ Zhao moved in the past directly, but it was not a battle. Long distance escape still needed evasion, unless it was a more skillful move. Sima Zhao''s Feng Dun was not brilliant. Even though Xu Feng''s divine sense was locked in, it took some time to catch up with him. "Where are you going, son of a bitch?" Xu Hongzhao''s step is pressing. Xu Feng''s current state is quite bad, the Holy Spirit Dan has been eaten up by him just now. If Xu Feng is injured again, there is no pill to cure. A moment later, situ Zhao caught up with Xu Feng again. At this time, they had already run a long distance. He put his hands behind his head and said, "where are you going? If you are willing to serve me as the Lord, I will consider letting you go. " Xu Feng didn''t want to talk with situ Zhao, but he thought that this guy might have a strong magic power to imprison himself, or just cheat himself to lower his guard. The possibility is very high, so Xu Feng will not admit defeat, rather die than surrender! But at this time, Xu Feng was alert, and Hongmeng Longzun''s idea came from the sea. After more than a month''s sleep, Hongmeng Longzun finally woke up! However, Xu Feng didn''t have time to be happy, and situ Zhao was impatient because he couldn''t hear Xu Feng''s words of begging for mercy. He rushed fiercely, holding up the supreme magic weapon of dragon shape and directly chopped it down. However, the dragon shaped sword has always suppressed the existence of Hongmeng Longzun. The body of Hongmeng Longzun was damaged when it could not be suppressed that day. Nevertheless, it was more powerful than Daobao. But at this time, Hongmeng Longzun has come to life! Hongmeng Longzun is not afraid of its hardness. In fact, Hongmeng Longzun is in the same state as Xu Feng. He was once a strong man at the top of the mountain, but he suffered a lot and fell into this situation. Hey! Instead of using any fancy tricks, situ Zhao locked Xu Feng with an air machine and cut him down with a sword. And the Hongmeng dragon Zun in Xu Feng''s wrist also rushed out. A golden dragon biting red beads! Situ Zhao was startled. He had investigated Xu Feng, but he had never heard of such a spirit beast! Touch! Dragon shaped sword and red beads in Hongmeng dragon Zun''s mouth collide with each other, poof @! Xu Feng sprayed a mouthful of blood directly. At the moment, Hongmeng Longzun is like Xu Feng''s magic weapon. However, there is a huge gap between Xu Feng and situ Zhao. Is it because he has a special constitution or is his internal organs churned by the reaction force.A stream of gloomy and violent air poured in and penetrated into Xu Feng''s consciousness, bringing all kinds of negative emotions to Xu Feng, and the shadow of death shrouded Xu Feng. Roar! Another roar from Hongmeng Longzun made Xu Feng sober up. Xu Feng fixed his eyes on it, but he saw Hongmeng longzunzheng and situ Zhao, who was holding a dragon shaped sword! After Hongmeng Longzun had his noumenon, his resistance increased in a straight line. Although he was forced to fall by situ Zhao, and his wholehearted self was also very uncomfortable. Xu Feng bit his teeth and closed his hands, and a spiritual power gushed out from the eight channels of the extraordinary Sutra. This was Xu Feng''s last insistence. However, like Hongmeng Longzun, he bent down a little bit, and it was not easy to make up for the perception of the realm. It''s just that sometimes it''s hard for people to drink! In fact, Xu Feng is not far away from here. There is a monster forest. The mountains are connected head to end, and suddenly a dragon comes out! It is obviously attracted by Hongmeng Longzun! There are thirty calamities in the realm! In the face of the dragon power of the five clawed golden dragon, it has to submit and take the other five dragons in a swarm. When they were sacrificed from afar, they were only the size of fingernails. However, they attacked suddenly. Situ Zhao was still wondering why Hongmeng Longzun had such a strong defense and could continue to erode his magic weapons! At this time, he was attacked by six dragons! All of a sudden, situ Zhao felt the cohesion of the force of karma, and condensed on himself! Sima did not understand why he was affected by the robbery? Does Xu Feng have anti killing ability? It''s impossible! I''m going to add more strength to make sure that I win. But situ Zhao was careless. Could the warning of robbery not save him! Because his enemy is not in front of him, but behind him! Six unformed dragon beads came together, and situ Zhao''s back pain and screamed. Xu Feng''s pressure suddenly relaxed, and his whole body exploded with a powerful momentum, swallowing a martial god pill, momentum to a higher level. Xu Feng can''t help but roar to give himself a long momentum. "Oh Hongmeng Longzun has seized the opportunity of counterattack. As time goes on, the strength it absorbs is stronger and stronger! It''s short-lived, but it''s strong enough. Suddenly, with a jump, the dragon shaped sword broke! The pupil of situ Zhao shrank, which was originally damaged. Now he has been absorbed by Hongmeng Longzun for a period of time, but he can''t stand it. The broken dragon shaped sword was directly bitten and absorbed by Hongmeng dragon Zun. In a hurry, situ Zhao offered his own magic weapon of his own life, which turned out to be a Dao Bao, an ordinary Dao Bao like a bell. Oh! With momentum, Hongmeng Longzun rushed directly to situ Zhao, and his magic weapon was directly crushed! The latter quickly ran away, but Hongmeng Longzun''s momentum had grown up at this time. The red bead in his mouth flashed and he saw a red light in the distance. Situ Zhao was immediately pulled back from the place after the blink! What a bad day! What is that bead? Xu Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. This time it was really an accident. The Shanglong Dao was directly sacrificed, connecting Xu Feng''s three tumbles, and directly took the head of situ Zhao. Before he could react, he saw that the mysterious mechanism of the sky level was falling down. A bit of karma came out of him. All along, the imperial city of Jiuhua''s grace field also disappeared at this time. For a time, everyone in the imperial city fell into panic and consternation. The emperor died? A problem that comes to mind in everyone. Without the power of karma to gather all people together in the field of benevolence, is it possible that the robbery of the heavenly way will prevail. Xu Feng absorbed the power of this karma, and Hongmeng Longzun released a layer of mysterious golden light to each of the six dragon dragons. Then they went back to the monster forest and continued to burrow. Xu Feng''s hearty laughter: "if you survive a disaster, you will have a blessing! Ha ha ha Hongmeng Longzun shouts and hovers on Xu Feng''s side, then turns into a bracelet and hangs on Xu Feng''s wrist. Xu Feng asked Hongmeng Longzun to absorb the power of Sima Zhao''s karma. He planned to take advantage of the power Hongmeng Longzun gave back to him. He felt that his cultivation had been half of his peak. In this new world, you can be regarded as a overlord? "It''s really not easy to get through such a difficult situation. When will we be able to tide over the 9981 disaster? " After Xu Feng''s training, looking into the distance, he can''t help but think of Qingmu''s saying that after the 81 difficulties, he can see the way of heaven. Xu Feng has no other purpose, although the person is here, the heart is in the alien home. If you want to go back to the alien world, you can go back to heaven. If you want to kill heaven, make yourself stronger and stronger. Xu Feng ransacked the storage bag of situ Zhao and felt that he was rich again. There were dozens of storage bags in this storage bag, which contained too many things. All kinds of pills, various array flags, all kinds of refining tools, magic weapons for refining pills, and many Fu Zhuan characters were indeed treasures. Xu Feng got so many treasures and was in a good mood. He went all the way to the east of Zhao Jing! You just need to cross an ocean to reach more powerful places. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4166 Xu Feng traveled all the way to the East. With his accomplishments, he had reached the early stage of Juzhang. He passed by some emperors without any obstruction. In this remote area, Xu Feng''s cultivation has been able to walk horizontally. After several months of nonstop driving, Xu Feng finally arrived at the edge of the coast. In this small land border country called the Bibo emperor, Xu Feng shook his dusty cloak and looked at the endless coast. The wharf was full of merchant ships, which should be across the ocean. Xu Feng did not want to attract much attention, he came low-key, like a distant visitor, breath restrained, like an ordinary person. After settling down in a restaurant called Linhai restaurant for a while, Xu Feng felt that it was necessary to know something about crossing the sea, so as to save himself from being trapped. However, as soon as he entered the inn, he saw a flurry of people in neat clothes smashing them wantonly. It does look like a member of the public. The shopkeeper of this restaurant is just an ordinary person. How can he be a monk''s opponent. A middle-aged friar who was the leader scolded: "you can see clearly that this is the end of failing to pay taxes. It''s limited to one month, or you''ll be closed. " Xu Feng is very surprised, did not expect these male dog leg son to actually also start to the ordinary people. In the past, people in Liujiapu would not attack ordinary people, and the requirements were very low, because they knew that nothing could be squeezed from ordinary people, even a very low level of karma. After these people''s smashing, the restaurant guests also finished watching the play and left one after another, leaving only the shopkeeper wailing and the shop assistant also looked gloomy. Xu Feng found a seat and sat down. He asked aloud, "boss, do you still do business?" The shopkeeper, who was over half a hundred years old, said listlessly, "my guest, you are a stranger, aren''t you? As you saw just now, it''s not that we don''t want to do your business, but that the small shop is closing down and can''t do your business. " "Shopkeeper, how much tax can you do for such a big shop?" Xu Feng plans to talk to the shopkeeper: "you see, this is close to the seaside and the wharf. There should be a lot of business. Is it possible that no one is going to sea now The shopkeeper sighed helplessly: "my guest, I don''t know. Originally, we ordinary people don''t have any accomplishments. If we don''t get into robbery, we will not pay much tax. But since it was reported that there is a secret collection of sea god in the sea of ten thousand waves half a year ago, the tax of our Bibo imperial dynasty has been raised every month." Xu Feng pretended to be surprised and asked, "Oh? Is that a treasure hunt? What''s the gain? And what''s the sea god secret you''re talking about? " The shopkeeper looks as if you don''t know: "my guest, speaking of the sea god, we have to say that the founding emperor of the Bibo emperor is the figure we respect as the God of the sea. It is said that he has passed the 9981 disaster, met the way of heaven and became a God. At the beginning, he crossed the sea of ten thousand waves. It is said that he once left a secret collection on the sea floor. " Xu Feng nodded, but these are all legends. Will the emperor of Bibo ignore the life and death of the people at the bottom for this? If you force people to the end, it will only drive people away. "Is it just a legend?" Xu Feng questioned: "no substantial evidence?" "Yes! Once upon a time, some friars who sailed across the sea once sold us a magic weapon, which was found in the bottom of the sea "From then on, we will pay taxes once a month. It is said that we will collect resources and prepare to explore in the sea." Xu Feng generally understood the whole story of the matter, and took out a force of karma, which is not high, but also has ten levels! All these were obtained from situ Zhao. The shopkeeper was so surprised that he got the power to divide his career in a few words? The tenth class state, it will take too long to have? Xu Feng said with a smile: "I also want to know if you have any ships to cross the sea?" "Cross the sea? This is not very realistic. You can''t cross without the strength of chemical barrier. There will be many powerful sea monsters on the way. How many people have never come back, and those who come back are scared silly. " Because the manager is grateful for Xu Feng''s power of karma, he tries his best to dissuade Xu Feng: "you don''t see that there are many ships out there. In fact, they are all merchant ships going to neighboring countries." Xu Feng didn''t understand: "don''t you say that someone once came to the Bibo Dynasty after discovering the secret of the sea god? Doesn''t it prove that someone can cross here? " "Yes, but they are the strong ones in the chemical barrier environment. Our emperor has personally received them! What''s more, I heard rumors that the man who crossed the sea was originally a group of more than ten people, and he was left dead in the end! He also escaped from death. Now he doesn''t plan to go back. He has stayed in Bibo The shopkeeper''s face was worried. He was afraid that Xu Feng would insist on crossing the ocean. He tried to persuade Xu Feng for nothing else. Xu Feng nodded: "shopkeeper, thank you for your advice. I won''t cross the sea easily. Give me some good wine, and some dried peanut pulp. I haven''t eaten for a long time, and the taste is numb." The shopkeeper thought he had convinced Xu Feng and saved his life. He was very happy: "OK, sir, wait a moment."Xu Feng had enough to eat and drink, and had another night''s rest. The next morning, he decided to go to the wharf to find out whether there was a boat to cross the sea. Although Xu Feng knew the danger, he was still very confident about his current strength. However, Xu Feng met the tyrannical officials who were everywhere yesterday. In Xu Feng''s eyes, of course, these people were all clowns, but in the eyes of the aborigines in Linhai City, they were demons who ate people and did not vomit bones. Xu Feng can only be seen, after all, he has to leave, can not kill them all? After killing these people, someone else will replace them after a while, which will cure the symptoms but not the root causes. The key is that the emperor of the Bibo Dynasty was so wantonly ransacking that it was the root of the problem. "Well, you''re a stranger. Where did you come from?" All of a sudden, an official called Xu Feng. They were originally responsible for defense work, but recently they were called to supervise the tax revenue. It can be said that they have become big tigers, and their buttocks are all up in the sky. They dare to catch and interrogate anyone. But this time they were destined to kick to the iron plate, Xu Feng looked at the man coldly, and continued to walk without looking back. "Ah, drink? Maybe I didn''t care about you before. Now I will kill you every minute. " At one time, six uniformed officials surrounded Xu Feng, and each of them was in a state of tenth grade disaster. Xu Feng sighed, since they sent to the door, then let the people of this small town spend a brief peace. Xu Feng''s momentum suddenly soared. For a moment, all six people were scared and their legs were soft. The cultivation of the barrier state was ah! The original fierce, in vain became full of fear, one also sat on the ground. But they didn''t have any chance to beg for mercy. With one move, Xu Feng melted the six people''s power of karma. Even the robbery was also absorbed! Xu Feng is still the first time to use the magic power of huazhangjing. He feels that this hand of Huazhang is more powerful than that of ensze! The power of karma from other people''s painstaking cultivation is absorbed by oneself in an instant, and all strength is lost. It looks like a useless man. That''s why huazhangjing can control a dynasty. "Master, spare my life, spare my life." Six people knelt down one after another, crying for their father and mother''s mercy: "we are wrong, we have no eyes, please forgive me." How can Xu Feng let them dirty their hands? Xu Feng pointed to the common people behind them. Among them, there were monks who practiced and robbed. Xu Feng sneered: "the people you offend are them, not me." "Kill six of them!" "If you lose your accomplishments, you will be rewarded!" Just now, Xu Feng has attracted a lot of people by showing his strength. Everyone can see that Xu Feng easily absorbed the power of six people''s karma. Now it''s a time for people to vent their anger. One by one, they just do it! Xu Feng soon went to the seaside. There were many boats, but most of them had flags, indicating where they came from. They were the neighboring dynasties of the blue wave emperor, but there were no ships to cross the Wanbo sea. Xu Feng was very disappointed. He thought that the emperor of Bibo might know how to cross the Wanbo sea, or the man who came from the other side of the Wanbo sea might know how to go by sea. Xu Feng made a decision, since ordinary people do not know how to cross the sea, it can only find extraordinary people. After a long journey for more than a month, Xu Feng finally came to the capital of the Bibo Dynasty. His divine sense covered the whole imperial capital, and he could feel two strong momentum. In the same realm, Xu Feng naturally would not be afraid of being attacked by two people. Xu Feng went directly and simply to the palace of the nine China Dynasty, and immediately frowned. How could he feel a stream of evil spirit. Is this emperor a demon? And the smell of blood is very special. Xu Feng is excited and thinks of the blood devil and your seventh prince! Xu Feng is simple and rude, and finds the blood demon directly. At the moment, in the deserted and dilapidated Imperial City, the blood demons are practicing magic skills, because they are bloodthirsty to kill, and there are few people in the imperial city. Xu Feng suddenly arrived, and the blood demon was also something. He was very confident with his peak cultivation in the early stage of chemical barrier state. "Who are you?" The blood demon vomited out a mouthful of dirty blood directly and sprayed Xu Feng directly. The latter did not hurry to play a purple thunder and evaporated all the dirty blood. "Why? How can it be you The blood demon God consciousness sweeps, immediately discovered that the person who comes is Xu Feng, astonished inexplicably "you are not already dead?" "I''m dead. Now I''m a ghost to trouble you. Haha." Xu Feng''s hand turned, Shanglong Dao Bao was in his hand, and his brilliance flashed. The blood demon suddenly burst out of the door and sent a signal to the distance. Xu Feng thought he was looking for help. "Boy, I don''t know why you can have the strength of chemical barrier environment in such a short time, but it is still a little younger than me! In the same realm, I can play ten! Because my magic skill is very special! " The blood devil rushed up as he spoke. As soon as Xu Feng''s divine sense was swept away, there was indeed someone outside the Imperial City rushing over here. It was impossible to make a quick decision. It''s better to fight back. After all, the blood demon''s blood nerve, which was cultivated by the blood demon, can be revived by turning into a pool of blood after death. Moreover, the higher the cultivation is, the faster the coagulation speed will be after turning into a pool of blood, which is not as slow as the first seven princes did. Xu Feng avoided the blood devil''s grasp, light said: "don''t worry, I won''t go, wait for your companion to come over, together, so it''s easier.""What!" The blood demon was astonished, and the monk who had just arrived also said in a loud voice: "what a big tone. Don''t think it''s great to have the best Taoist treasure." "Brother Lu, you are here at the right time. If this boy is so big, we will join hands to kill him. How about that treasure?" The blood demon''s vision is very bad, but in his heart he is planning to cross the bridge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4167 The blood devil took the lead in fighting, and the blood devil also had dignity. He told you to fight together with friar Lu, but he only said politely on the surface. Brother Lu naturally understood and watched. Xu Feng in front of a flower, immediately saw the scene of a black cloud covering the top! A large number of red eyed magenta blood gathered from the palace gushed out. They were all monks who used to be slaves in the palace! Among the demons, those with the lowest accomplishments also have 25 disaster situations! Xu Feng soon became the target of the attack, has not given him any time to see the situation and think. Shua! Two pieces of blood light blade cut off, but Xu Feng cleverly avoided it. At this time, the blood demon saw a trace of disdain on Xu Feng''s face and raised his mouth. The blood demon''s heart sank and cursed: "Stinky boy, these demons are all made of my own blood essence for years. Each of them is an immortal existence." Xu Feng chuckled, and without sacrificing the dragon sword, he offered his own blood separation body. The two palms of blood separation body blocked the attack of the two demons. At the same time, he began to absorb the evil spirit from the demons with his two palms as the center. He laughed wildly: "ha ha, OK, great, it''s a big tonic." Those two demons don''t know how to deal with it. They can''t compete with Xu Feng, who has cultivated the blood nerve. In a moment, they are nothing. Speaking of efficiency, they are indeed very high! Xu Feng''s blood separation body aims at the most dense place of demons. He cuts melons and vegetables and slaughters these low-level demon monks all the way. Originally, he looks at the devil who makes people''s scalp numb. Xu Feng''s blood split body scrapes through, forming a bloody storm, which turns into blood and is absorbed by his body one by one! "Hey, boy, it''s a good thing to carry." Friar Lu sneered at him. He could see that the magic skill of Xu Feng''s self-cultivation was the same as that of the blood devil. Moreover, because of his separation, his accomplishments even soared. As long as he was weaker than Ben Zun, he would not have to bear the calamity of heaven. The blood demon''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t expect that his painstaking efforts for many years were eliminated by this guy in a moment! He also knew why Xu Feng didn''t die last time! I was cheated. "What do you call it? Although you reported your name last time, I forgot. Since we are going to kill each other, we''ll leave a name for the blood devil. You are also a talent. How about making friends? " Xu Feng put up the blood separation, this guy is still too weak in the face of the blood devil, Xu Feng said lightly: "it''s not necessary to make friends, I choose you to cut my head with a knife, maybe I''ll cut your head with a knife." The blood Lord laughed wildly: "interesting, I thought you wanted to argue and scold me. Since you want to die, I will help you." The blood devil Zun took his hand as a knife and turned into a blood blade. He swept at Xu Feng, and a wave of evil Qi came out. Then Xu Feng saw the crescent shaped blood red blood blade sweeping towards him. It''s just that Xu Feng doesn''t hide or dodge, PA la. The blood blade is eliminated before the evil Yang wheel! In the face of the masculine and domineering smell of the evil Yang wheel, the blood demon Zun was stunned, and then Xu Feng took advantage of his surprise and incredible moment, suddenly moved! The powerful blade suddenly leaped out of the blood demon Zun''s expectation. In addition, the light enemy has already made the blood demon Zun fall into a passive position! Poof! The blood Lord''s hands and feet have been cut off! The sound of the roar suddenly moved the whole battlefield. It was like the rolling thunder on a thunderstorm day. No, it was like a person suffering from thousands of kinds of torture. The destructive power of Shanglong Dao was not blown out. The blood demon lord''s body was very tough, but he was not as good as that. At the same time, Xu Feng knew that he would not be able to defeat the blood devil Zun even though he was hard hit. When he got a bargain, he immediately stepped aside and grabbed the arm he had cut off. Xu Feng flies a foot, a big foot with the help of reaction force to push himself back, Xu Feng suddenly opened the distance. Blood demon Zun quickly took back his hands and feet, but Xu Feng has taken one of the arms, and there is no need to take it back at all! Blood demon Zun is a waste of a hand, the price of carelessness! "Xu Feng! Xu Feng! You come here! I''m going to fight you alone The blood Lord''s fury made the friars of the whole capital tremble. They lived in fear of the blood devil killing them all day long. Blood demon Zun soon caught up with Xu Feng, but was Xu Feng afraid? How can Xu Feng be afraid? On the contrary, he laughed. The blood demon Zun seemed too arrogant and underestimated. If Xu Feng was himself, he would not underestimate the enemy''s carelessness. The blood demon saw the disdain in his eyes, and he was also happy. It seems that his anger is not wasted! The blood demon has experienced many battles. It''s no accident that Xu Feng can become as powerful as himself in such a short period of time, so the blood demon is very vigilant in his heart, so he just played it. "Xu Feng I''ll torture you. How dare you destroy my hand. " The blood demon''s body suddenly became strange, divided into two, then split again, and then became four! Xu Feng sneers and does not put it in his eyes at all. Xu Feng thinks that these splits are just some vulnerable sub bodies, and their combat effectiveness is also low. "Do you want to win by numbers? Well, waste is waste. What''s the use of it? " "Haha, isn''t it? Didn''t you notice that you cut off one of my arms and lowered the guard a lot? " Xu Feng''s body suddenly rushed to Xu Feng, and the latter rushed to sacrifice the evil Yang wheel to protect himself.But the blood demon''s avatars are exploding! The impact of the explosion was so strong that the whole imperial city was shaking like a tsunami. The evil Yang wheel also lost most of its luster. Xu Feng''s face was dignified. He knew that the blood demon would not commit suicide for no reason! Suddenly, Xu Feng found himself in a large area of blood, and then the blood quickly condensed, Xu Feng suddenly found himself surrounded by a group of dirty blood! "Ha ha ha ha, the brilliant point of blood nerve is to make me into a pool of blood, without any entity!" At this moment, the blood demon is incarnated as a mass of dirty blood, without bones and flesh, but a life. In the dirty blood, Xu Feng found that his evil Yang wheel could not withstand the pollution of dirty blood! Xu Feng had to sacrifice purple thunder and surround his body. "Ha ha, no one has ever been able to escape from my blood prison array. You are waiting to die!" The blood demon laughed ferociously. Xu Feng tried to sacrifice the bleeding body, trying to absorb the filthy blood, but it was futile, because the blood devil was too strong to be absorbed. Is it time to reveal your last card? There is also a monk surnamed Lu over there. Within the blood group, it seems that there is an invisible big hand constantly beating Xu Feng, and the strength is stronger than Xu Feng, or Xu Feng can not avoid! From the beginning of his freshman year, the blood demon discovered Xu Feng''s flexibility, which is also his experience judgment. He incarnates the blood prison array, and he is the big array. He wants to refine Xu Feng alive. The invisible power can''t be broken by Shanglong Dao. On the contrary, it will damage the blood of Shanglong Dao. Xu Feng this time finally has a kind of win hero useless feeling! This kind of feeling is usually given to others by oneself, but today it has been suffered by myself! Xu Feng quickly opened the storage bag, searched for all the things that helped him, swallowed a spiritual fruit, and restored some spiritual power. It makes zilei last longer. All of a sudden, Xu Feng found the sacred wood that he had found in the forest outside Liujiapu, which had been kept cold by Xu Feng. This divine wood only played a role in the lower level monks and provided the power of karma free of charge to help the monks become stronger. Xu Feng suddenly thought of a possibility, if he absorbed the whole piece of divine wood, would it break through? If the breakthrough, then the potential must face the Tianjie, then the blood demon is equivalent to free to resist the heaven! No matter whether it can be done or not, a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. The blood devil trapped himself and made himself unable to perform. He must leave first to have a way to live. Xu Feng grabs the magic wood, and Hongmeng Longzun bites off the essence of the core. The power of karma is constantly improving, but it is still not enough for Xu Feng to break through a realm! Xu Feng quickly searched in the storage bag for various medicines or miracles that could help him improve his cultivation. Xu Feng swallowed all kinds of elixir in the elixir field, Xu Feng''s body use frightening aura, which for the blood demon is simply inexplicable. However, Xu Feng did not care so much. He continued to absorb and refine, and endured the situation that his body was broken because he could not bear the powerful aura. This is practicing in a desperate situation! The blood demon saw Xu Feng''s condition and thought he was crazy? Constant training, really when you can''t take him? In order to force himself to break away from the blood prison, he even thought of promoting his cultivation, breaking through the calamity and leading to the natural calamity? The blood demon squints. When the natural calamity comes, he relieves the blood prison, does not it end? Looking at the purple thunder around Xu Feng, those purple thunder looks ordinary, but the destructive power is extremely amazing! The blood demon frowned and muttered: "it seems that we need to sacrifice to break his purple thunder." It''s just that the blood demon can''t wait for that moment. Xu Feng has already shouldered the danger of spiritual power inflation at the beginning, and has made a breakthrough in his cultivation. At the same time, Hongmeng Longzun is also influenced by Xu Feng, breaking through the 36th class disaster and stepping into the 37th class robbery. Is it a natural disaster. A crash, fast and accurate, directly hit Xu Feng''s head straight up! But there are blood demons in the blood prison to protect Xu Feng! The blood demon was hit by a thunder. It was extremely hard. He snorted. The thunder was very strong after the barrier was destroyed! Then, when the blood devil scattered to the blood prison, he was hit by the thunder which suddenly poured down. Seeing that the blood demon''s blood prison left Xu Feng, how could he expect Xu Feng to stick in the past instead and refuse to go! When the blood demons return to human form, he can''t get rid of the state of blood prison array. Bang! It''s another robbery thunder, which makes the blood devil''s blood boil! In the heart of whoa whoa straight call, plain white for Xu Feng to carry three rob thunder ah! The blood demon quickly returned to his body, but the three robberies did not cause much impact on his body. It can be seen that the blood demon''s physical strength is extraordinary. And Xu Feng at this time of course escaped from the blood demon''s blood prison, but to face the next 34 robbery thunder! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4168 Xu Feng''s head robbed the cloud, but he rushed over with perseverance! thunder? He''s not scared yet! Seeing Xu Feng so fierce, the blood demon called and cursed: "crazy, you crazy man!" Xu Feng disdained to say: "in your idea, do you want to cross robbery honestly? When I am strong enough to face the scourge and you at the same time, what fear do I have "Arrogant!" The blood demon disdains a shake of hand, a blood blade knife is placed in the hand. When the fourth robbery thunder came down, Xu Feng didn''t care at all. With his physique and his training in knowing the Sea Purple thunder, the thunder was not so harmful to him. He didn''t even need to use the Shang dragon sword to resist it. The robbery thunder was gradually strengthened. Therefore, Xu Feng was not too afraid of the previous several robberies. As long as the blood demon is eliminated before the arrival of the more powerful rob thunder, and absorb the power of his karma, then we can avoid the natural calamity! PA La, another robbery thunder hit, Xu Feng no damage, but has already rushed to the blood demon side, the blood devil fierce open mouth, a cloud of dirty blood gas spray out, immediately calculate the erosion of Xu Feng, Xu Feng''s body turned into a flag! Blood demon is still proud of the face of the instantaneous solidification, he does not understand when Xu Feng deceived his eyes! It''s just two breaths before and after a thunder robbery! Xu Feng sneered in secret, just now there was a robbery thunder is false! It is Xu Feng''s own purple thunder to play out, the purpose is to deceive the blood devil, let him take it lightly. At this time, the blood demon heard a thunder roar behind! He immediately alert, Xu Feng is behind! Roar! Shanglong Dao is extremely powerful and powerful. It will be cut down! Xu Feng is surprised to attack him unprepared. The body armor of the blood demon actively protects the Lord, which is also Dao Bao! But it''s just ordinary Dao Bao, which was cut open by Xu Feng! The turbulent spirit power oppresses the past, and purple thunder pours on the body. Hum! The blood demon''s shoulder was cut open all the way, and he ran away in a hurry. And until this time, the blood demon Zun can be sober up, what a powerful master he is facing! How powerful his magic weapons are, but it''s too late to regret it. It''s the empty shadows all over the sky to greet the blood demon Zun. The blood demon Zun thought that he couldn''t keep up with Xu Feng''s speed. In fact, those magic weapons were also the embodiment of Xu Feng''s flag, and they were just the real ones. At the moment of injury, the blood demon Zun couldn''t tell which one was true or which was false, because they had thunder on their heads at the same time. That''s not a real robbery! But let the blood devil can''t tell which is true, which is false, is this moment''s hesitation, but took the blood devil Zun''s life. How can he be a little worse than a master? Xu Feng caught the blood devil in a split second, and suddenly flashed to the bottom of the blood devil. The blood demon was surprised. What happened to the robbery thunder on the top of his head? Xu Feng is under himself! Bang! Another robber thunder fell down. Xu Feng held the Shanglong sword, opened his mouth and vomited out a mouthful of blood essence. The Shanglong sword was baptized by the blood, and the blade awned greatly, and its momentum was like a rainbow. With Xu Feng''s mysterious skill, he directly takes the head of the blood demon''s neck. Blood splash, blood demon just for Xu Feng to block a robbery thunder, immediately suffered Xu Feng merciless attack, directly divided the blood demon into two! But is the blood demon dead? No, "Blood nerve" is powerful, Xu Feng is also slightly aware of, the blood demon will not be so easy to be killed by himself, he is still alive. Sure enough, the blood devil turned into a pool of blood and fell on the ground. Xu Feng needs more powerful means to kill him completely! Xu Feng saw a monk surnamed Lu who was watching from the beginning to the end. Would he stop himself? Xu Feng hesitated not to overdo, but to see that he politely made a gesture of invitation, it seems that he has no intention to stop himself! Xu Feng made a quick decision and immediately clapped his hands to gather the most powerful purple thunder in his hand. At the same time, the seventh robbery thunder came down, and Xu Feng''s body sank, and he put away the robbery thunder! Blending into the purple thunder, Xu Feng held high with one hand, and the purple thunder was shining, illuminating the cloudy sky, just like the thunder god coming. Hey! Xu Feng smashed down fiercely, and the purple thunder of the huge power hit the blood devil''s blood, which could not be removed for a long time, and continued to wreak havoc on the blood of the blood demon. It is bound to melt the blood of the blood demon! Bang! Another rob thunder hit down, Xu Feng is hard to suffer, the ninth robbery thunder hit Xu Feng, has some pain! Xu Feng estimated that the 19th robbery thunder himself had to use Shang long Dao to resist. It''s just that the Shanglong Dao Dao Dao Bao can''t be damaged even though it''s the best Dao Bao. With such abnormal and powerful attack as Tianjie, I''m afraid that it''s going to be scrapped if it lasts for 30 times! Once again, the Shanglong Dao swept across the earth with its terrifying awn. It rolled up the blood of the blood devil and gradually died out in the constant strangulation of purple thunder and Shanglong Dao. If the monk Lu made a move, Xu Feng would not be able to kill the blood demon so easily, but the monk Lu would not do it at all, as if everything was none of his business! Finally, when Xu Feng resisted to the 13th robbery thunder, the blood demon finally died! Finally, Xu Feng''s purple thunder is more powerful, and "blood nerve" has been unable to help him recover his noumenon. When the blood demon''s cultivation turned into a group of invisible and immaterial karma, Xu Feng quickly let Hongmeng dragon Zun absorb it. In an instant, the thunder cloud group on top of his head disappeared!Xu Feng sat down for a moment, digested thoroughly, and his strength was greatly restored, which was the peak of the state of transformation. Xu Feng looks up to the nun Lu this time, and he has no good relationship with the blood demon. But is it a guest? "Why are you so indifferent?" "The blood devil is the emperor here," Xu Feng asked in an arch "He practiced evil arts of evil ways. I would have been disgusted by him. If he hadn''t been a good player, I would have killed him. His magic work is so vicious, at the cost of human life, even if innocent people are the category of his killing, will I tolerate such a person? " "Only if I was wandering across the sea, with a body injury, and receiving him, and beating him, I would be so patient." "Lucius reached out to stop Xu Feng, and said," he such a demon head, killed is also beneficial to one side. " Xu Feng suddenly, the original blood demon killed too much, unpopular ah, he found help, the result did not help him! Xu Feng heard that Lucius said he was wandering across the sea. Suddenly, he was curious about a large number of this Lucian. He was middle-aged and Chinese characters. He was not tall or short, and he was not short. He looked at it and gave a feeling of not angry and self-esteem. Xu Feng arched his hand and said, "I was also thanks to brother Lu''s inaction. I have one thing to ask for. I wonder if brother Lu can help me? " "What''s the matter?" Lucius was on guard immediately, and would not even kill himself? Xu Feng busy hand, smile: "brother Lu do not need to be nervous, in the next no malicious, just want to cross the Wanbo sea, do not know if brother Lu has any good advice, in the next heavy pay." Lucius smiled, looking at Xu Feng in the appearance of an idiot: "across the Wanbo sea? You alone? Ha ha, don''t joke. I was following a big master at the end of the barrier state! That''s a 60 - wait disaster situation! It''s not the same as dying in the sea. " Xu Feng can see that Lucius has a certain fear of Wanbo sea, but this does not affect his determination to cross the Wanbo sea! "I have decided to give you some help," Xu Feng asked "Since you are so anxious to die, I will not advise you." "There are charts in it. Those are the charts that our seven league have made after many investigations. The route is only from the other end of the continent to the remains of the sea god.". I was fluke to drift over. " Xu Feng heart move, heard two exciting news, seven league! Zhao Huan and Lin Xi were not taken away by the seven league? Are they OK? As for chart, Xu Feng knew clearly that the purpose of the first party of Lucius was not on this side of the Wanbo sea, so there was no sea road from here to the remains of the sea god, but from the remains of the sea god to the other side of the Wanbo sea. "How do you want me to repay you?" Take things up, it''s good for him. Lucius shrugged: "no need, I don''t want to go back. The blood demon is dead. I will take over the imperial court! As for you, you will die under the aegis of the sea, do you believe it or not? " Xu Feng shook his head: "a lot of things said not necessarily, thanks, goodbye." Xu Feng got half of the chart, which was always a harvest, and knew what kind of sea god guard there was, and also knew that there was a sea god relics, which should be a dangerous place, and he would bypass it. Naturally, it is necessary for Xufeng to go to sea to sea. Xufeng found a ship, but no one would like to accompany him across the Wanbo sea. But Xu Feng could not force and threaten others, but he could only go on the road alone. When the anti canvas was raised, Xu Feng suddenly felt a lonely. Looking at the vast sea, looking at the land that is gradually gone, the sea breeze blows salty smell, Xu Feng remembers liuxiangru and thinks of the green wood, and also thinks of his home in the foreign world! Xu Feng couldn''t help but scold: "grandma, how can I fall into such a miserable situation?" "Ha ha, as long as you are not the strongest one, there will always be someone against you." Hongmeng dragon Zun said a word in Xufeng''s knowledge of the sea. Xu Feng thought of the Dragon Zun of Hongmeng, shaking his wrist and making a group of golden light, which turned into a perfect five claw Golden Dragon. It can be easily operated. At this time, the Dragon Statue of Hongmeng becomes only arm size. After having the entity, the Dragon Zun of Hongmeng looks less invisible. "Your ontology actually exists in the new world," Xu Feng asked. "How long have you been in this new world?" "I have been there too long, and as for how long I have forgotten, I have been reborn and my memory is a bit confusing." After Hongmeng Longzun had the ontology, he seemed willing to communicate with Xu Feng, and he moved around his body and said, "but I feel you are very kind, and your practice of the way also makes me like it, so I have followed you all the time." There is a feeling in Xufeng''s heart that you will not harm yourself, and there are so many crises that Hongmeng dragon Zun can help you through. Therefore, Xu Feng still has more trust in Hongmeng dragon people. Xu Feng pointed to the vast sea in front of him and said, "since you don''t remember a lot of memory, how can you walk in the Wanbo sea, do you have any impression?" Hongmeng dragon Zun also looks at the boundless sea, then turns his body shape and wraps Xu Feng''s wrist."Wipe! You really don''t care about anything! " Xu Feng did not expect Hongmeng Longzun to continue to sail forward. Only the sun rises and falls, every day Xu Feng sees the Wanbo sea, and there are no particularly powerful monsters, only some common sea animals and fish, which makes Xu Feng increasingly irritable. At first, Xu Feng could also use all kinds of miracles in the storage bag to refine the pills he needed, but after a long time, basically all the miracles were refined into pills by Xu Feng! After that, Xu Feng began to refine all the stored concentrate stones one by one, but the result was to refine a large number of excellent Lingbao, because Xu Feng was not in the mood to refine Daobao, which took too much thought. After such a boring voyage, Xu Feng walked for more than a year, and he didn''t even have a person to talk about. Finally, Xu Feng couldn''t help it. He thought about whether to go back and catch the monk Lu to go with him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4169 Xu Feng is very boring, he has been wandering in the Wanbo sea for nearly two years! In two years alone, Hongmeng Longzun did not say any more words, Xu Feng still dare not practice! On the one hand, there is no aura, and to worry about relying on various pills to restore cultivation will lead to the arrival of the scourge, and then the loss of magic weapons is not worth it. Xu Feng also thoroughly saw how big Wan Bo Hai is! Xu Feng doesn''t control the sailboat only by the wind, but consumes his spiritual power to keep moving forward every day. The purpose of keeping the sailboat is to let him have a rest when his spiritual power is exhausted. Basically, the speed of sailing is equal to Xu Feng''s flying with all his strength. All of a sudden, Xu Feng felt that Hongmeng Longzun''s karma was gathering. Was it dangerous? Is there a sea monster? Xu Feng is a little excited! For Xu Feng, robbery is not necessarily killing. The purpose of Xu Feng''s self-cultivation is to maintain his true self and control his own destiny. Xu Feng is confident to break through the disaster. Compared with robbery, did Xu Feng care more about who came? It doesn''t matter if you can threaten yourself. The key is that you don''t have to wander alone in the vast sea! But what Xu Feng saw was not a monster or a great power, but a cloud storm! One by one rolled up on the sea, at a glance, there must be at least dozens of Sea Cloud storms. Xu Feng squinted. Among those rolled up Sea Cloud storms, there was a light blue dark air of different colors with the sea water! Once caught, don''t try to escape! Xuanqi was so heavy that Xu Feng asked himself that he could not escape with his cultivation at this time. After all, there were dozens of Sea Cloud storms. Xu Feng''s right foot a meal, a huge spiritual power to control the capsize, rushed to the side of the speed, speed is very fast, but Xu Feng gradually found that he seems to look out of sight! The Sea Cloud storm in the distance is huge, more than dozens of regiments. When the Sea Cloud storm is near, it is found that it is nearly a thousand regiments, and none of them twisted into tornadoes, as huge as a hill. Xu Feng swallow saliva, that towering tuyere, unexpectedly formed a special attraction, it is also difficult to fly over. Xu Feng jumped, and put the sailboat into the storage line, and immediately flew to the high altitude. As expected, when he was halfway flying, there was a great attraction to bring Xu Feng down! At the same time, those mysterious Qi seemed to be controlled by someone, and it turned out to be a tentacle to grasp Xu Feng. "What''s going on?" Xu Feng turned back and swung the Shang dragon sword, which was the next one. A huge sword awn and Xuanqi touched each other, as if two incompatible forces wanted to touch each other. It''s not broken! Xu Feng looked back from the sky, swallowing saliva, going forward, there are more Sea Cloud storms! It''s killing. What makes Xu Feng even more astonished is that these sea clouds and storms are very strange fusion! Even will merge together, Xu Feng all doubted that this is which big ability in the cultivation, by the way, involved himself? Burst! At the moment of the fusion of these clouds and storms, a stronger suction force erupted. Xu Feng was absorbed directly like a boat on the sea. As soon as Xu Feng was sucked in, he immediately blew out a breath of aura to wrap his whole body. At the same time, he sacrificed the power of nature, armor, evil Yang wheel, and the power of seal script. Finally, he let Hongmeng dragon Zun surround his whole body! It can be said that there are layers of protection! If this all died, Xu Feng can only admit that bad luck. Sea Cloud storm Xu Feng involved in the moment, on the sea in an instant disappeared! It''s like everything was a trick, an illusion. But Xu Feng felt that he fell into a whirlpool, and his body was whirling around. The heavy dark air surrounded his whole body. After half an hour, Xu Feng almost threw him into a coma. Xu Feng released in the most natural force, armor has been unable to withstand the pressure of Xuanqi, broken melting. The evil Yang wheel is also dim. The evil Yang wheel is mainly used to deal with the killing and ferocity gathered by the force of karma, but it is not a good defense method for Xuanqi. When Xu Feng woke up slowly, he found that his natural armor was gone. Although he was a little sorry, he was more fortunate to survive. He felt that there was a lot of dark air on his body, which made him unable to move. Xu Feng wryly smile: "I will not be these Xuanqi 500 years?" Xu Feng looks around the surrounding environment, as if it is a secluded prison, and the light in this place is special, not sunlight! The walls of the prison are inlaid with many night pearls, each of which is the size of a fist. Rao Shi Xu Feng is well-informed and surprised at such a waste of luxury. Just a prison! There is no one in the prison, the prison is not small, the ground is very clean, Xu Feng has strange, where the prison will be so clean? "It''s true that some people have made trouble of those Sea Cloud storms. The power of karma is still gathering. I haven''t passed this disaster yet." Xu Feng''s eyes closed, thinking of the news from friar Lu, the sea god Wei! It is said to be the ancient adherents who guarded the remains of the sea god. Xu Feng is very strange. In the new world, since these people are of the same clan, how can they practice robbery? How can we guard the remains of the God of the sea? But it''s the same clan that''s going to kill. Is it hard to say that those people are not old and dead? Obviously, this is not possible. Suddenly, outside the prison came the sound of footsteps, Xu Feng quickly pretended to be dead.Creak, the prison iron door opened, Xu Feng heard a man and a woman''s voice, are relatively young, Xu Feng may be the so-called sea god Wei people. "Sister Qian, the accomplishments of the people caught this time are very good. There are 38 disaster situations, and you see, he has many treasures to protect himself from the oppression of Xuanqi." The speaker was a man, with a flattering tone and a suspicion of creating an atmosphere. "Well, cousin Lin Qian, our family has slaughtered all the monsters in Wanbo sea. Now there are not many monks walking on the sea. This man''s accomplishments will certainly become the object of contention of several young talents." Murong Qian Er pitifully looked at Xu Feng. Lin Qian''s handsome face suddenly became ferocious and disdained: "what''s the matter? If we don''t kill others, others will kill us. You will covet our treasure even more. Sister qian''er, you are still too kind-hearted. You can kill this person by yourself. I''ll be busy first. " As soon as Lin Qianyi left, Xu Feng dared to open his eyes slowly. He probably heard some useful information from their conversation. First of all, these people want to kill themselves and take away the power of Hongmeng Longzun. Secondly, this woman is kind-hearted and repels this kind of killing and stealing! Xu Feng''s heart slightly happy, there are still good people, although he is not the Savior, but to save a lost lamb or can. Xu Feng opened his eyes and saw a pair of long legs wrapped in plain clothes. He estimated that he was a tall woman. Xu Feng looks up slowly. She is wrapped in a light pink Chinese dress and covered with white gauze, showing her beautiful neck and clear visible collarbone. Her skirt pleats are like snow. The moonlight flows on the ground and stretches more than three feet, making the gait more graceful and graceful. Three thousand green silk is tied up with a hair band, and a butterfly hairpin is inserted in the head. A wisp of green silk is hanging on the chest. It is only made of pink and black, which only increases the color. The red leaf feeling looming on both cheeks creates a kind of delicate and lovely pure muscle like a flower petal. The whole person is like a butterfly flying in the wind and like a clear and clear ice and snow. Xu Feng was more than astonished. After a slight loss of consciousness, Xu Feng said with a smile: "thanks for the help of the fairies. I thought I was going to die when I met those storm clouds just now." Murong qian''er moved in her heart. Xu Feng looked at her only with a look. She was not as dazed as those men in the family. Some even drooled. Even those elders in the clan would look at themselves with strange eyes from time to time. Only this foreign man, just a moment of a Leng, then become very clear. Are you kidding? Are there few beauties that Xu Feng has seen? Many, mainly or Xu Feng does not want to have sex, he just want to leave here. Across Wanbo sea, look for Zhao Huan and Lin Xi. Murong qian''er smile: "I did not save you, you mistakenly break into our array, we caught, you are about to die." Xu Feng said in surprise: "I haven''t seen such an honest person as you for a long time. It''s really good." "Oh? Are the people outside very dishonest? " Xu Murong''s play is curious! Obviously, these people of the sea god guard are living in the Wanbo sea all the year round, and the young people have not even left the Wanbo sea! Of course, Xu Feng doesn''t know how they still live on the sea floor, but this is not the point. The point is that he can tell a story! Xu Feng said with a smile: "you take Xuanqi away for me, I will tell you about the people outside. How can they be dishonest, OK?" Murong qian''er bent her willow eyebrows and picked: "you want to cheat me! No way. You have the strength to transform the barrier. You can escape from under my eyes. " Murong qian''er is also the strength of the barrier state. It is difficult for the same realm to catch a person who wants to escape. Xu Feng said, "how can you make sure that she''s stupid? It''s not convenient to talk to you like this. " "Don''t lie to me! Take your life Murong qian''er raises her hand. But all of a sudden, Murong qianer hesitated. Normally, now she has killed this man and left with the power of his karma and what she got from him. But she couldn''t help being curious about the outside world and hung her hands in the air. Seeing Murong qianer''s curiosity, Xu Feng continued to persuade him: "I can''t move because of the mysterious suppression. I don''t want my death to become meaningless. At least before I die, I will make some contributions, anything will do, for example, tell you about the outside world. Girl, do you know my hometown? I''m not from this new world "Do you know the alien world? There are many ancient adherents." "Do you know the Milky way? Do you know the plane? Do you know Xu Feng is almost nonsense, because Murong qianer''s hand has been raised, he must say something to attract her! Get her interested! "What is it?" Murong asked Xu Feng said with a cheap smile: "this is a very profound knowledge, which must be completed by two people together. It is difficult to understand with your present qualifications, girl. Would you like to hear me tell you in detailMurong qian''er nodded: "well, I''ll listen to it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4170 With Xu Feng''s experience, it is equivalent to the experience of others in several lives. Moreover, Xu Feng starts from the beginning about his crossing the alien world by the thunder. However, he cleverly distinguishes it and says that it is not a coherent story, but a fragment, which is mixed with a lot of novel things in the colorful world outside. Murong qian''er was so infatuated that she forgot the time. However, Xu Feng has nothing to reserve, trying to attract Murong qianer, and Xu Feng''s story telling level is also good, not to mention some exaggerated tone and action, so that Murong qianer has an illusion of being in the scene. More curious about the outside world, introspection has been wavering between abiding by the traditional creed of the sea god Wei and being curious about the outside world. Xu Feng uses different new things to attract Murong qianer. She lets Murong qianer release herself and promises to take her to see the outside world. Murong qian''er is in the mood. Anyway, she is also tired of living in the sea bottom. She can''t stand Xu Feng''s temptation. In this sea god relic, all affairs are in the hands of the elders of the Presbyterian Church. Because there are more and more people, their own people have begun to kill all the monsters in the sea of Wanbo for many years. But these are not enough. They also attract all the monks who pass through wanbohai to kill them and absorb their karma. The daily thing is to find a living person or demon to kill! Murong qian''er is really tired of this kind of life, in hearing Xu Feng''s description of the outside world of flowers and flowers, she really has some heart. But she had been listening for a long time, and the Lin Qian came back again. Seeing that Xu Feng was not dead, she was surprised and said, "cousin, what are you doing with him? Not yet? " At this time, Murong qianer has a certain affection for Xu Feng. In addition, Xu Feng does not covet his beauty like other people, which gives Murong qianer a very good impression. "Cousin, I''m listening to him tell stories about the outside world. It''s very interesting." Murong qian''er said with disapproval: "this person can stay for a while." Lin Qian said with a straight face, "you will know that this is nonsense. The elders have said that all the people outside would like us to die. Plunder our women, kill our men, rob us of our treasures, people outside are liars, can''t believe it. If the elders know about it, they will surely take you to the wall and think about it. " "Oh, I know my cousin won''t say it." Murong qian''er slaps Lin qian''er with a smile. Obviously, Murong qian''er has more trust in this cousin. The latter was excited in his heart and nodded his head and said, "if you are my sister qian''er, I won''t talk nonsense. Then this person can''t stay. I''d better kill him." Xu Feng brows lock, the time is similar, unexpectedly came a man, is really unfortunate. However, Xu Feng will not give up. Just now, in order to let herself sit up, Murong qian''er has released some mysterious Qi on her body, which makes Xu Feng''s body more relaxed. That is to say, Xu Feng has the ability to escape with a fight. However, Xu Feng is not familiar with this place. Naturally, he wants to abduct this tall and beautiful girl to leave together. Now the situation can not allow him to do so. Therefore, Xu Feng can only continue to boast: "hum, I cheat? I''ll tell you the truth! I am a member of the seven leagues Xu Feng hasn''t seen the seven leagues yet, but he has met friar Lu before. He claims to be a member of the seven leagues. He has also explored the remains of the sea god. I think these people should have some understanding. Xu Feng pretended to be fierce and said: "our people have gathered outside, the number of thousands of people, each is an expert, I am just a pawn. You''re going to die soon Lin Qian and Murong qian''er changed their faces and ran out in a hurry, presumably to confirm Xu Feng''s words. This also won some time for Xu Feng, Xu Feng secretly smile, these people are really some tender ah. Around Xu Feng''s body, Hongmeng dragon Zun immediately bit the light gray and blue dark gas on Xu Feng''s body. Hongmeng dragon Zun can absorb all kinds of energy. As long as it can resist the first moment, it can absorb all kinds of materials and temporarily improve its own strength. Although there is much Xuanqi hanging on Xu Feng now, it is not as much as it used to be. Hongmeng Longzun only took a few breaths to absorb it. Xu Feng''s body is light, a shrewd smile appears on his face, leaving his own blood separation body down! In fact, Xu Fengyu does not dare to guarantee that he can go out. This may be the depth of the sea god ruins. For unfamiliar places, Xu Feng prefers to spend more time than rush out. The iron pillars of the iron prison are made of dark iron and refined steel. Ordinary magic weapons can''t be broken. However, these people''s brains are obviously not enough. Xu Feng''s hands are printed, and the formula is hit on his body. His body shrinks directly and easily gets out of the gap. Xu Feng as like as two peas, and stood at the door, offering a flag. This is just a common Lingbao. It really has magical effect. It moves to Xu Feng immediately, and then it envelops the body of Xu Feng and then becomes a wall. It is like a wall. Although the magic of this hand is not brilliant, but if you are not careful, you will still look away. And the prison has its own blood, enough for their attention.As expected, the two men went out to investigate, but it was only a few quarters of an hour before they turned back. Lin Qian angrily scolded, "it''s really a liar! How dare you cheat me? I won''t kill you. " Lin Qian kicked Xu Feng''s face directly, trampling the bones of his face flat. Murong qian''er was shocked: "cousin, why are you so cruel!" "Sister qian''er, these people outside are treacherous like jackals. You can''t believe them." Lin Qian was ferocious. And Xu Feng''s blood part also retorted: "I just passed by and never did anything sorry for you, so you caught me to kill you. Who is the jackal in the end? Who is the devil? You can really put gold on your face. It''s really shameless. It''s typical to be a whore and set up a memorial archway. " Murong qianer is very touched, which is one of the reasons for yearning for the outside world. The sea god Wei family has always plundered the outside world, but most of them are unilateral. They are educated to listen to the elder''s saying that everything outside is evil and can be killed at will. And Murong qian''er is very curious about whether it is like this outside, just to the outside world special yearning, also has the sentiment to Xu Feng''s this sentence. "I''m sorry to be killed by Lu, but he wants to be killed by us, but he wants to do nothing for us." Murong qian''er understood in her heart, but she didn''t say it. And she found that Xu Feng was a little different, especially the golden dragon that originally surrounded him was gone. Lin Qian directly trampled Xu Feng''s blood into meat paste, bloody and violent! Murong qian''er is more disgusted. But Xu Feng''s blood separation did not fall out of any karma, nor any magic weapon and so on! Murong qian''er moved in her heart and looked around. She had a premonition that Xu Feng was not dead! Murong qian''er curled her lips and felt that Xu Feng was particularly interesting. "He must not be dead. He''s not like a man to be caught." Murong qianer''s heart. Lin Qian was not so careful. He wondered, "how can it be? His head is gone, and the power of his karma is not condensed? " Murong qian''er said: "maybe he has some special means to remove the power of karma. Since there is no harvest, then go away, and I will go back to practice metaphysics." Lin Qian said with a smile: "sister qian''er, you are talented and intelligent. This time, you will be able to obtain the heaven level mysterious skill awarded by the elder. Don''t forget to teach me "Don''t worry, cousin. I''ll teach you if I have a chance." Murong qianer is not indifferent to Lin qian''er, which forms a contrast with Lin Qian''s enthusiasm. Obviously, Murong qianer''s status and status are more noble and respected. After the two people left, Xu Feng revealed his own dignity, and then immediately ejected a group of divine consciousness to Xuefen body. He manipulated the incarnation into a pool of blood, and then condensed the body again and recovered. Xu Feng''s blood separation is like a pseudo existence, which can only be induced by Xu Feng''s divine consciousness. If he dies, his original divine consciousness will be destroyed, and then he will become a broken puppet. Xu Feng only needs to make use of a group of divine consciousness to be absorbed by this blood body, and then he can control it again. It can be said that it is very convenient, but he can deceive some people who have little knowledge. Xu Feng was just about to leave, but he came across Murong qian''er who turned back. Xu Feng''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the woman was not a vase, and could guess that he was not dead. Bang! Two people almost at the same time sacrifice the magic weapon in hand, touch a sound, a knife and a sword fight together! Murong qianer''s hand is a slightly long but only a finger wide slender sword, it is also Dao Bao. Murong qian''er was surprised and said, "the best Dao Bao! What an overbearing dragon spirit. " Xu Feng said with a faint smile: "girl, I have no injustice or hatred with you. I also tell you the world outside. Why do you want to embarrass me? I''m just passing by. Is it a sin to pass by? " "Don''t you say you are a member of the seven leagues? Are your companions besieging us, the sea gods Murong qianer melon seed face because of anger and become sharper, long eyebrows lock the bridge of the nose, a pair of Phoenix eyes black eyes straight to Xu Feng''s eyes. "Sorry, I lied. Didn''t you go to see it, too? I don''t have any companions. I just want to cross the sea and go to a place where there are more powerful monks. If you don''t say much nonsense, are you going to let me go or not? " Xu Feng''s other hand swung and agglomerated in his hand. Murong qianer willow eyebrow a pick: "if you can beat me, I will consider letting you go!" "It''s a deal!" Xu Feng said confidently, "I will conquer you! Don''t ask for mercy Murong qian''er raised his head with pride: "I haven''t met an opponent in the same realm!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4171 As soon as the dialogue between Xu Feng and Murong qian''er is over, they immediately open a certain distance. Then, Murong qianer''s sleeve robe was thrown away, and the whirlwind of sword killing whirlwind rolled over. Murong qianer''s wide sleeves actually contained countless flying knives, which instantly formed thousands of knives! Xu Feng looked at it as if it was a random attack, but it contained extremely terrible Zhenyuan. Whether he hid or not, he would be attacked by Murong qianer in the next round. "Seal the cold spirit!" Xu Feng has just been ready for xuanshu''s hand to swing forward. Murong qianer was about to use another magic weapon, but when she saw that Xu Feng didn''t dodge and pinched a Taoist art against his own Throwing Knife array, she pretended to laugh playfully: "stupid, even if your Daoism is strong, you can''t support my Throwing Knife strangling array. These are all quasi Taoist treasures." Xu Feng naturally has this insight. What he wants is to slow down the flying knife like a tornado storm! The next moment, Xu Feng swung Shang dragon knife is a swing, roar! The majestic Dao mang rushed out and chopped most of the flying knives into scrap iron! This is the power of the best Daobao! "What!" Murong qian''er was dumb. It was more than 1000 throwing knives! They were all quasi Daobao, and they condensed into a flying dagger array. Xu Feng broke them all at once and lost most of them. It''s really something that I''ve never met before! "Hum!" Murong qian''er holds up a needle in the soft palm, which is also a Dao Bao! Murong Qian son Jiao voice: "this is Dinghai needle, see move." At the same time, Xu Feng also uses the ice to condense a layer of invisible shield, and the Dinghai needle of point attack directly penetrates Xu Feng''s condensed ice cover. The ice breaks, but there is no one left! Murong qian''er is shocked! Just now I saw Xu Feng in a cocoon, but she didn''t lock him with divine sense. When Murong qianer opened her mind, she found that Xu Feng''s long sword was breaking through the ground behind her back. Murong qian''er exclaimed: "bad, careless." The war dragon knife slants to Murong qian''er''s heart, but Xu Feng''s eyes are hesitant. Murong qianer''s mouth suddenly grins, "hum, do you think I will make such a low-level mistake? You''ve been fooled. " Murong qian''er waved her jade hand and said that Zhongbao sword skillfully and skillfully blocked Xu Feng''s Shanglong Dao. The flying swallows fluttered and the swords glistened. The Shanglong Dao was directly inserted into it. The two forces collided. Murong qianer only felt the blood and blood surging in her chest. This is the gap between the two realms, which is not so easy to surpass. In fact, Xu Feng has been merciful. Murong qianer fingers a hook, Dinghai needle down fly to Xu Feng''s back, Xu Feng is not surprised, smile: "although I only have this means. Enough for you Xu Feng suddenly raised his spiritual power, and his sword spirit broke out. He held the knife in both hands. After a hook and a sweep, countless knife awns exploded and shot. He forced Murong qianer back. He sacrificed the evil Yang wheel and put it on his back. Ding! Dinghai needle can''t break through the evil Yang wheel even though it can''t attack with a point. Xu Feng''s body shape flies forward rapidly with the impact of Dinghai needle. Murong qian''er''s talent can stand in the way of Xu Feng''s blade, sending out a terrible anger, but now Xu Feng is not too afraid of these evil spirits. The light of evil Yang wheel rises, and one meter is peaceful! Murong qian''er is so big that she feels pressure for the first time. She is shocked in her heart. "This man has rich experience in fighting. Fighting with him has a feeling of fighting with the elders. The move is simple, but it is just in place and unable to perform." "Ha ha ha, are you stupid?" Xu Feng''s hands quickly knot up a road seal, a purple thunder slapped down. The twisted thunder and lightning fell in an instant, but it was not to hit Murong qian''er, but the Dinghai needle on the Shanglong Dao behind. Dinghai needle lost its direction and hit one side. Xu Feng carries the knife forward, and Murong qian''er also controls the slender flying sword in his hand and the flying knife array thrown out by the long sleeve at the same time, encircling Xu Feng from left to right. Xu Feng sneers and stares at her murderous eyes. Murong qian''er is shocked. She closes her eyes and knows that Xu Feng may be using magic to dodge. All of a sudden, countless banshees howl in her ears. Her mind is slightly cold and her head is cold. A pair of young and cold hands open Murong qianer''s eyes. For a moment, Murong qian''er knew that she had been attacked by the double divine consciousness. However, there was no big damage due to the small gap between the two realms. However, her attack on Xu Feng again was in vain. When ~! Shanglong Dao meets Murong qianer''s flying sword again. Murong qianer is biting her silver teeth. Her Yuehua sword is just ordinary Dao Bao, which can''t stand the repeated hard collisions of the best Dao Bao! Xu Feng was not happy that he didn''t know how to take pity on women and precious jade. He snorted coldly: "well, I have to admit that you have some skills. However, I don''t think I''m at this level. I still have a magic weapon! Chaos thunder bead Murong qian''er takes the stage with her left hand and absorbs the thunder and lightning force between heaven and earth with Zhenyuan. A white lightning bead, actually is the water bloom Xuan thunder! It is a special kind of mine. If it is hit, it will be turned into water. It is very strange. It''s just Xu Feng, what thunder haven''t seen? At the beginning, Xu Feng quenched his body to understand the thunderstorm array in the sea. Xu Feng plays with purple thunder in his hands. The thunder and lightning of the two people collide from time to time, hitting on the surrounding stone chips and turning into powder. The leaky Lei Si breaks the iron pillar in a blink of an eye. In the realm, Xu Feng is one step higher than Murong qian''er, and her control of thunder and lightning is even more important. She can see that Xu Feng''s right hand is holding a Shanglong sword, and its surface is covered with purple thunder, which has been turned into a whirlpool by Xu Feng! And when Shuihua xuanlei comes, he has to walk along the whirlpool formed by Shanglong Dao.Just after being covered by Xu Feng''s knife ring, it scattered from both sides a little bit and didn''t hit Xu Feng at all. "Blade storm!" Murong qian''er was very surprised: "isn''t this the mysterious skill in the legend? How could you? " Xu Feng ha ha ha a smile: "you partial to live a couple, small place natural knowledge is little, I this mysterious skill origin also is not too clever. There are many masters out there, but it''s just right to deal with you. " The meaning of the words, Xu Feng has a stronger trick, but did not make it out. Murong qian''er is very angry. She is also a young master of the sea god Wei family. Unexpectedly, she is satirized by an outsider. Murong qian''er is in a hurry. She rushes to attack one after another. She dances the Yuehua flying sword in her hand. However, she gets close to it. Xu Feng sells her hand and grabs Murong qianer''s wrist. Murong qian''er is surprised, just suddenly wake up, should use the moon China flying sword to attack from a distance, rather than such a close attack. This next good, was caught by this man''s own hand, you know, from childhood to the majority of his father has not been touched by a man. Xu Feng began to feel cold, but also some soft, as if without bone, chuckled: "how? No more? It''s ok if you admit defeat. I have no injustice or hatred with you. I won''t embarrass you. " "Let go Murong qian''er shrieks coldly: "don''t touch me!" "Tut Tut, it''s so hot. Why don''t you tell me not to touch me when you watch me die? Did you forget that we are hostile now? If you want me to die, I''ll be polite to you? " Xu Feng smilingly said: "tut Tut, your hand is very slippery, I don''t hold on a little bit, slip away, how to do?" Murong qian''er was so angry that her face was red. This guy also deliberately touched a few times. A kind of weak electric current spread all over his body. Hey! Murong qian''er flies up and wants to kick away Xu Feng''s hand when he is talking, but Xu Feng''s eyes are quick, his other hand changes Murong qianer''s hand, and his backhand grabs her foot. One word horse! Murong qianer was directly pulled back by Xu Feng, forcing her to straighten her legs. If it was not for her soft body, it would not have been possible to do so. Xu Feng pulled hard, Murong qian''er was directly pulled down by Xu Feng. Murong qian''er was very angry: "you let me go! A whore "You said I was a whore. Do I have any reason to let you go?" Xu Feng cheap bad smile. "Hey Murong qianer another hand control chaos thunder bead to hit over, but Xu Feng hands a force, buckle her wrist meridian, suddenly pain Murong qianer a scream. "Ah! You, you let me go! I''m going to fight with dignity. " Xu Feng looked at Murong qian''er''s expression of shame and anger and shook his head: "you are still a little too tender, but you are talking about it. What you said just now still counts? I won you. Will you let me go "No Murong qian''er said with a cold face: "I tell you, we are complicated here, it is not so easy to leave." "How could you believe that I spanked you Xu Feng pretended to be a vicious threat. Murong qian''er raised her head: "you dare! If you spank me, I will kill you "I''m really scared. What have I never heard?" Xu Feng said while releasing Murong qian''er, directly aimed at her buttocks is a hard pat. "Ah Murong qian''er completely thinks that Xu Feng really dares to spank his ass! She was so angry that she shivered. I hate that this guy is still holding his own feet! Xu Feng said with a smile, "will you let me go? If I don''t, I''ll fight. It''s comfortable. " "You! Shameless Murong qian''er already knew that she was unable to beat Xu Feng, but she was held naked by him. She didn''t want to break a foot and leave, so she could only be so rigid and let this guy belittle himself. Xu Feng continued to ask, "will you let me go? You said that if you win, you will let me go. I didn''t expect that you are also a dishonest person. Well, I have seen many such people. " Murong qian''er felt stabbed in her heart and said, "I''m not a dishonest person! But I have my concerns. If I let you out like this, it would be against the clan rules. " Xu Feng disdained to say: "what kind of bullshit clan rules, I have not told you, the law formed in my hometown, that is fair, and you here of the sea god Wei clan, all the clan rules are for the purpose of protecting the Presbyterian Church, and there is no preferential treatment for you. Forcing the clansmen to patrol and not allowing them to leave is no nonsense rule. Don''t you ever want to set up better rules? Maybe someone like that is dead? It''s not that you are deviant, but that the people here are too pedantic. " Murong qianer''s pupils shrink. Xu Feng''s words are just like those of his parents. They are committed to revising the clan rules. They once led some people to oppose the Presbyterian Church and seek better interests for ordinary people. They were called traitors. Are they deviant or pedantic? "I can take you out, but don''t come back when you leave." Murong qian''er hesitated for a long time, and finally agreed: "but do you believe me?" Xu Feng heart big joy, if there are people familiar with here to help themselves leave, it is the best thing. Xu Feng immediately released Murong qian''er and laughed: "of course I believe it. The first time I see you, I feel that you are different from the other man. You are simple and naive.""I don''t think you''re praising me." Murong qian''er still has a cold face and says, "come with me. I''ll make you a suit of clothes first. Many people don''t know their peers in the clan. However, the style of your clothes is very different from ours. It''s a bit fancy." Xu Feng nods. Murong qianer''s clothes are pure white and plain, and Lin Qian, who left just now, is also covered in gray black clothes. Xu Feng himself is a mixture of various colors of cloth. This kind of detail is easy to find in the eyes of those who are interested in it. In order to leave, Xu Feng naturally will not mind these changes. With Murong qian''er out of the prison after Xu Feng found that here is really the sea floor! The light depends on all kinds of night pearls of different sizes, and the isolation of sea water depends on an array, which must involve itself in a large array. Suddenly, the first group of people patrolled, Murong qian''er immediately took Xu Feng and hid under the huge rock on the bottom of the sea, but the gap between the stones was a little narrow, so they had to stick together. Murong qian''er frowns, but this time can''t drive Xu Feng out, can only have Xu Feng to take advantage of himself. Suddenly, someone said to Murong qian''er: "is there someone there? Who is there? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4172 Murong qianer flashed into the narrow stone gap, but because it was too narrow, was seen a corner of clothing! The White Palace clothes and neon clothes are really obvious. Murong Qian son heard the voice are nervous shaking, the voice is a little familiar, is their own people! Murong qian''er looked at Xu Feng, hesitated in the heart, and finally decided to save Xu Feng. Murong qian''er did not care about anything else and said, "squat down quickly." After Xu Feng squatted down, she raised her skirt and covered her whole body. Then she turned back. At this time, the patrol team arrived. A handsome young man who led the team said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s qian''er''s sister. Why are you here?" Murong qian''er eyes cunning strange rotation, a mysterious look said: "secret, can''t tell cousin you, cousin you don''t gossip about other girls." "What''s wrong with sister qian''er?" The attitude of looking for elder brother in a hurry is too obvious. However, Murong qian''er still politely refused, pretending to be a girl''s secret. It''s easy for people of the same race to say in the past. After everyone left, Murong qian''er quickly released Xu Feng. Xu Feng took a deep breath and muttered, "Oh, I''m afraid you''ll fart. Don''t you smoke me to death?" Murong qian''er hums with a straight face: "shameless! Come with me quickly. I will fulfill my promise as soon as possible. I don''t want to see you again. " Xu Feng said: "I didn''t expect that you are still a trustworthy person. It''s good. You can become a great tool. It''s just that in this kind of place, it''s difficult. " "Don''t worry about it. Take care of yourself." Murong qian''er is still cold and empty, but she is not as gentle and sweet as talking with people of the same race just now. Xu Feng is very curious. Which one of her is the true self in her heart? In fact, there are many roads in this Haicheng City. Looking at the environment, Xu Feng feels a bit backward. Especially in some remote places, there is no night pearl lighting. Looking at the brighter places from a distance, Xu Feng feels like a backward village. We haven''t seen any magnificent buildings yet. After a long detour, they finally appeared behind a large town. Xu Feng is very surprised to find that there is a model here, like a town on the ground, but there is no sun here, there are countless night pearls to illuminate the sea floor. Murong qianer''s home is quite large, surrounded by walls, with courtyard and houses in the middle, but there is obviously no one else here. She is the only one. Xu Feng sees two spiritual places and recognizes her parents. Xu Feng is surprised that her parents are dead. It is not easy for her to live to such a big age as a girl. "No, change it!" Murong qian''er threw Xu Feng a suit of clothes, which turned out to be women''s clothes! Xu Feng wondered: "you don''t tease me." Murong qian''er sneered in her heart: "who told you to play me? Now I''m going to play you, huh Murong bing''er was cold as ice: "are you wearing it or not? I can''t take you away without wearing it, so you can go by yourself. I''m sorry that I can''t send you far away! " "You Xu Feng is really scolding his mother. He has to bow his head when he is walking under the eaves. Did not expect that he also has this kind of time, Xu Feng defiantly swallow voice way: "I wear!" Xu Feng can''t help it. She''s still obedient. After Xu Feng enters the house, Murong qian''er finally can''t help grinning, and she''s holding a pink fist like a winner: "ha ha ha, I know I''m not easy to make trouble with, hum. Cough, be reserved, be reserved. " Xu Feng is wearing clothes that Murong qian''er has no longer wanted, and it is very tight. After all, he has a strong back. Where is the right one? Murong qian''er said without expression: "good, that''s it. Let''s go. Don''t blame me. I''m usually accompanied by female partners. If I follow a man, it will easily arouse other people''s ideas. " Xu Feng white her one eye, is really that she has no way, now also can only listen to her. As Murong qian''er said, women''s clothing is more suitable. Xu Feng follows Murong qianer on the sand road of the town. It is not the sea god Wei people who say hello to her, and most of them are men! From the way they look at Murong qianer''s eyes, they seem to covet an object and want to possess it. But Murong qian''er has always been polite to answer them, and then vent his anger on his head, Xu Feng is sometimes really scolded by her inexplicable ah. However, Xu Feng also knows this woman better. She has always been a man with a mask. Perhaps out of her parents, no one has ever seen her real side. No, in fact, because Xu Feng is from abroad and has to leave, she can be so unscrupulous to show herself, which is one of the reasons Murong qianer is willing to help Xu Feng. Murong qianer walked to an array. The array was a little old. It was a high platform with six big stone pillars. There were some bitter and mysterious ancient characters in the center. It took karma to start the array. A black storm blew through and the two people were transported to the sea. Xu Feng looked around and found that it was a marine relic! At the end of the sea, it seems that Xu Fengcheng has a deep breath. It seems that there is a normal taste of the sea at the end of the sea.Xu Feng turned to Murong qian''er and said, "don''t you want to see the outside world? Come with me. " Murong qian''er was a little moved, but she still shook her head: "hum, do you want me to wander around with such a shameless person as you? It''s crazy. I''d rather I left by myself. You go away. You are lucky to meet me this time. I envy you Seeing that he couldn''t persuade him, Xu Feng gave up. Everyone had his own way to choose. Xu Feng sacrifices Shanglong Dao, opens the map and flies in a direction. From the sea god ruins, Xu Feng has a chart. On the way, there will be several dangerous places, in which there are very strong monsters. However, they live in seclusion. If you don''t provoke them, you can take a detour. Anyway, there are maps. After flying for a period of time, Xu Feng took the original capsized boat out of the storage bag and landed on the deck. He felt extremely comfortable and relaxed! I''ve managed to escape. All of a sudden, Xu Feng saw a few flashes of light around him, but someone flashed out directly. There were eight people in total! Everyone has the strength of the medium-term chemical barrier! Xu Feng was surprised, the heart of their own will not be so bad? But why is the power of karma not improved? Don''t these people kill themselves? Xu Feng looked at it. Most of the eight people were young, five men and three women. Their expressions were indifferent. They surrounded Xu Feng and seemed to see a rare animal. Xu Feng suddenly realized what, wipe! I haven''t changed my clothes and make-up! I was so excited about escaping that I forgot. "Is this man a man or a woman?" A male friar with a goatee asked his companion. "Men, maybe they are eunuchs. Otherwise, how could they have such strange hobbies?" "Whether he is a eunuch or a man or a eunuch, he should come and ask about the situation." Where do you get angry from a gray boy Xu Feng arched his hand and said: "everyone, I''m just passing by. I come from the other side of Wanbo sea and intend to go to the other side of Wanbo sea." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Eight people burst into laughter, apparently feel that Xu Feng is lying. Xu Feng''s body shook and turned into a cloud of mist. Then Xu Feng changed back to his original costume and grinned: "don''t you believe it? I have a chart of friar Lu in my hand, and he may have gone to the other side of the Wanbo sea When they saw Xu Feng take out a chart, they were somewhat convinced, because they knew the marks on the map, and there were special marks of seven leagues on the map. Just now the irascible nun said, "it should be Lu Wentian''s party. Unexpectedly, he is the only one left. Boy, we are seven leagues and eight sages. We are short of staff now. " Xu Feng''s heart moved, secretly called bad! I''m going to be forcibly abducted by these people. "We''re going down to the bottom of the sea to find something, and you have to help us. Let''s take you there when it''s done. After all, we came from the other side of the Wanbo sea. " The irascible nun asked Xu Feng to join in, and said in a commanding tone: "if you want to escape, don''t blame us for being impolite. Killing people is a common thing for us." Xu Feng sees that there are eight people on the other side. Each of them is in the middle of the chemical barrier environment. If he tries hard, the odds are not high. After all, the strength is too far away. If it is the early stage of the chemical barrier, Xu Feng is naturally fearless. In this way, Xu Feng was kidnapped on the pirate ship, and had to find a way to get into the sea with these people who were curious about the remains of the sea god. Xu Feng thought, if Murong qian''er saw himself again, what kind of expression would it be? Xu Feng learned that what these people were looking for was called Zhenhai Shenzhu, which was a legend. With Zhenhai God''s Pearl, the sea god resisted 998 as if it was a natural disaster. He successfully crossed the river and met the supreme god of heaven. The Zhenhai pearl of the sea god is left in his remains and is guarded by a group of people who call themselves the sea god guard. It can resist the disaster of 9981! What a temptation! Is it against the common sense that the natural calamity of robbery is not only large in number, but also too powerful. It will be a robbery if it is not upgraded to a higher level! If there is no excellent and a number of powerful magic weapons, then how to fight against the scourge? Then another way is very convenient for friars, which is killing. Because of the particularity of robbery, the power of karma will not disappear. It will only be absorbed by others. Therefore, there will be more and more karma in the whole new world. When accumulated in the pyramid, there will always be some strong people against the sky. And the things left by the strong against the weather, who doesn''t feel excited? If there is only one chance, it will attract countless people to fight for it. "Do you know how to get into the bottom of the sea? There''s an array here? " The leading monk, who was called Wu Nian, took a look at Xu Feng and said, "you also know that there is an array here." Xu Feng ha ha a smile: "I am also lucky to get off." All the seven leagues and eight sages were moved. They thought that Xu Feng could escape from that vast and powerful array, and they all cast a look of caution. Xu Feng is naturally aware of this, but he will not tell the truth. He just needs to wait for a good way for them to enter the seabed.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4173 It''s getting dark, and Xu Feng and others have been waiting patiently. Xu Feng has not taken out a piece of his own refined Lingbao flying sword to wipe it, paralyzing these people, saying that he has no valuable treasure. When the moon hung high in the sky, Wu Nian said: "red aunt, sacrifice magic weapon, action." The previously irascible nun grinned seductively with a cruel expression. Then he offered a bloody lotus plate, full of resentment and blood. Xu Feng looked at it and wrinkled his head. It turned out to be a magic weapon. How many people''s blood essence was used to refine it? blood lotus plate began to absorb the essence of the moon, and gradually increased, Xu Feng followed them up, the snow lotus plate gradually subsided. That''s how it went down to the bottom of the sea. Can this magic weapon withstand the water pressure under the sea of ten thousand waves? the speed of snow lotus plate sinking is very fast, which is much faster than his own imperial sword. However, Xu Feng counted the time and went deep for two hours! Xu Feng was surprised at the location of the sea god Wei family. This is not a million meters deep sea, it is a million meters deep sea! But this blood lotus plate has played an extremely critical role, can dive a million meters deep sea is not bad, protect the individual. Xu Feng''s divine sense has swept the deep sea. There are no monsters. They are just some ordinary fish. The whole sea is very quiet. So it was another hour of sneaking. It was dawn outside. Xu Feng and others finally came under the deep sea, but no one dared to step outside. They all knew the rhythm of going out and being crushed to death. Wu Nian said: "you should walk another hundred miles to reach the edge of the isolation array of the sea god guard. After entering, you must be careful. Remember to camouflage and sneak into their group." Honggu controls the blood lotus plate and moves straight forward. It''s dark all around. It''s very quiet. It seems that she''s in a world of nothingness. Xu Feng can''t help being nervous. It seems that a giant demon will jump out of the front and eat nine people in one bite. Suddenly, Wu Nian raised her hand, and Honggu immediately stopped. There was nothing in front of her. Wu Nian took out a red crystal the size of a finger, emitting a faint light. Wu Nian said nervously, "move forward a little." Xu Feng found that the more forward, the greater the light of the crystal in Wu Nian''s hand. Suddenly, the red light of the red crystal was scattered to the extreme, and at the same time, it was broken down into small lights. No read to drink stop red Gu: "stop, has reached the edge of the array." Xu Feng said in secret that there was such a special treasure that he could see the position of the invisible array. Today, he was able to see. It''s just that when we get to the edge of the array, how can we get in? Is it difficult to use the forbidden yuan symbol? The forbidden yuan talisman is only effective for ordinary arrays, but it is useless for such a huge array arranged by the sea god Wei family. No read sighs: "finally use this magic weapon." Other friars also have an expression that is bound to break the array: "if you have that magic weapon, it''s no problem." "It took a lot of effort to get it." With a move of mindless hand, he offered a Tai Chi disc and slapped him in the palm. Xu Feng felt the powerful breath on the magic weapon and was shocked. This was not the best Dao Bao, but the holy spirit more powerful than Daobao! The Holy Spirit is not only a magic weapon, but also a magic weapon. It''s just that the coming of the Holy Spirit is cruel, and Xu Feng doesn''t understand the specific way of his achievement. At the beginning, he also inquired about aomu and found out that Aoki didn''t tell him the source of the Holy Spirit. Xu Feng is also the first time to see the Holy Spirit. How much difference is there between its power and the best Dao Bao? The Taiji disc in Wu Nian''s hand twists slowly. It turns faster and faster, and blooms a white light. It opens a hole in the array. Although it''s only the size of two palms, Honggu pinches a formula and the blood lotus plate goes directly into it! That''s it! Xu Feng couldn''t help but be interested in the Taiji disc in Wu Nian''s hands. How strong is the Holy Spirit. Obviously, it is because of the Holy Spirit that we can become the leader of the group. After all, the accomplishments of each of them are not far from each other. It is impossible to achieve anything superior to others. The place where Xu Feng and others enter is just the most marginal place of the sea god Wei family. It is full of darkness, sand and stone, and empty. I don''t want to let the other seven go first, leaving Xu Feng alone. Seeing Xu Feng''s expression of distrust, his thin face showed a trace of smile: "don''t be nervous, our purpose you know, if you can help us wholeheartedly, the benefits can''t be without you." Seeing that he pretended to be sincere, Xu Feng also pretended to be flattered. He asked, "master, I''m all here. What else can I do besides unite? Don''t worry, I won''t hold back "I believe you, you give me a special feeling. I''m here to tell you about the status of the sea god guard. " Wu Nian turned to look at the distance and said to Xu Feng solemnly, "it is not the first time that we have come to explore the territory of the sea god Wei family. But it was a surprise that this time it was so smooth. " "We don''t know where Zhenhai Shenzhu is. I don''t think I can get it once. Therefore, the deadline for this time is three days. After three days, no matter whether there is harvest or not, come here to gather immediately. Wait for the next chance. The most important thing is not to expose yourself, as much as possible to imitate the behavior of the sea god Wei peopleXu Feng''s approval of the nod, this mindless is also have a mind, not impatient through a sneak to get Zhenhai Shenzhu. After all, this place of the sea god Wei family is very large. If you don''t explore the way for the first time, how can you understand it? As for how to explore and lurk, it depends on individual ability. Xu Feng walked, feeling wrong, I really want to have a team of people patrol and pass, far away feel the power of those people''s karma, also do not convergence. Xu Feng quickly took out a piece of black cloth, to the body a cover, to the ground a lie down, really can not see a person lying on the ground! The edge of the land is really out of reach. The patrolling friars of Neptune guard are very lazy. After all, these routine patrol tasks have been done for countless years, and nothing has happened. Their people don''t like boring patrols, either. This is also a key that Xu Feng has not been found. After these haishenwei people passed by, Xu Feng also quietly followed, and slowly went to the place with light. It seems that it is a very backward village. The light of the night pearl is not as bright as the sun, which makes the whole deep-sea village more depressing and deep-seated. Xu Feng found that most of the people here are ordinary people. They should be people who can''t obtain cultivation resources. They can only become ordinary people and die in the bottom of the sea. Xu Feng was not in a hurry. He put on a black black black suit which was very similar to the villagers. He walked on the road in a big way. First of all, he could not be afraid. If he was afraid, everything would be over. And it''s just a separate body. It doesn''t matter if you turn into a pool of blood. And Xu Feng''s father was dressed in black cloth and sat under a huge stone outside the village. Xu Feng planned to stay for three days. It was better not to take risks. Xu Feng''s blood separation is different. He can do a lot of things. The line should be recorded first. He walked through different villages, recorded different terrain, and recorded the time interval between the monks on patrol. He imitated their style by observing the people of the haishenwei clan. The people of the haishenwei clan are rather gloomy, which may be related to being at the bottom of the sea. Most of them don''t say hello when they see the people. They are afraid that they live next door. Xu Feng thinks Murong qianer is a special case. These people are too gloomy and autistic, but Xu Feng can not find out what information. Xu Feng''s body in the border of several villages shaking two circles, decided to go to the city of more people. But Xu Feng''s father was not as relaxed as he had imagined. One hour after Xu Feng''s lurking, two old monks in special clothes came to this remote place. Their clothes were special and gorgeous, and they felt like people with status and status. Xu Feng also found that these two guys arranged a sound insulation array, but also to cover themselves in! Is this bad luck? Or luck? On the left side, an old monk with gray hair arranged the array and sighed: "Lao Jiu, the recent whereabouts of the elder elder are strange." Another old hairdresser is also black and white. When he heard this, he was not happy: "elder Qinghui, the great elder treats us with great kindness. How can you slander him? What''s weird? The elder naturally has his own business to do. " Elder Qinghui flicked his sleeve and hummed, "I thought you were different from them. I didn''t expect you were so stupid. What''s more, I came to you to discuss the suspicious points, not to quarrel with you. At the last routine Presbyterian meeting, the elder didn''t come again. What do you think he went to? " Lao Jiu, who was not good at it, asked, "well, how suspicious is it? Maybe the elder is breaking through in seclusion. After all, he has the responsibility to protect the safety of the sea god Wei family, and his own cultivation is also the key. There''s no doubt about that. " Qinghui glanced at Laojiu and said, "the elder''s track has been changing for decades. It''s only recently that he has changed. Don''t you think it''s strange that he suddenly changed his track recently? If anything happens, why doesn''t he tell us? " Old nine ferocious way: "you are so iron heart doubt big elder? Do you want to be a rebel like Murong Zhan? " Qinghui said in a loud voice, "Lao Jiu, what do you mean? Don''t put all your hats on my head. I''m just questioning. Is your head rusty enough to allow others to question the elder? " Laojiu hums: "yes! Whoever dares to be unfaithful to the elder is wrong! Today, I will clean up the door for the elder, and I will give my order Oops! Xu Feng looked at the side of the panic, two people fight, he will be affected by ah! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4174 Elder Qinghui and Lao Jiu fight, and Xu Feng is nearby. At present, they are just fighting with each other. Xu Feng can hold on for a while. They don''t want to be found out by others, and they are restrained. Xu Feng estimated that the two of them could not kill each other, but had a fight with each other. When they left, they would be safe. However, the sudden change, the nine suddenly stiff, spit a mouthful of blood, staggering back fell, surprised: "I, when did I poisoning?" "I had a drink with you just now!" Qinghui smiles triumphantly: "it''s a kind of poison. Whether it''s poisonous or not is controlled by me. Ha ha, I still want to draw you over. I didn''t expect you to be so uninteresting. Don''t you blame me for being ruthless. Didn''t you want to kill me just now? " Lao Jiu was so angry that he roared: "I just want to teach you a lesson! Do you think I can kill you? " Qinghui was ferocious and said: "no matter what, you are relying on the elder and ignore his strange whereabouts. It''s stupid! My mind can''t be known to anyone else. If you don''t want to go with me, die. " Qinghui held out a claw, took Lao Jiu''s throat and said, "by the way, you can leave this cultivation to my son." Lao Jiu''s pupils are dilated painfully. He is not willing to die! Xu Feng has been standing on the sidelines with a cold eye. He didn''t expect that people of the same race would have such calculations. Because of Enze''s domain, the warning of robbery is useless to him. All of a sudden, Lao Jiu took his last breath and offered a Dao Bao short sword, which directly stabbed Qinghui''s heart! PA, Qinghui''s other hand grasped Lao Jiu''s wrist, and he laughed: "do you want to fight back? You''ve been poisoned by my poison. My eyes are full of action. This killing sword is a good thing. It''s the best Dao Bao. " Just when Qinghui was elated, Xu Feng was actually behind Lao Jiu. He suddenly grabbed Lao Jiu''s arm and pushed him forward. His force was extremely strong, but it was too sudden. Qinghui had no room for reaction. After all, Xu Feng''s hidden Kung Fu was very great. Poof! Qinghui stabs the heart directly! Seeing this scene, Lao Jiu slowly closed his eyes with a smile. He''s dead! Then Xu Feng took away Lao Jiu''s power of karma! The late stage of chemical barrier! Fifty six! Hongmeng Longzun greedily absorbed this great gift. After being stabbed by the killing sword, Qinghui''s body sends out a crack like golden crack from the stabbing place. Qinghui howls bitterly and spits out a mouthful of blood. Incredible looking at Xu Feng, murmured: "who are you, where came out?" Xu Feng bad bad smile: "I am from abroad, to steal your town sea god pearl, ha ha ha." "What!" Qinghui looks shocked, but Xu Feng doesn''t give him any intention to continue talking. Hongmeng Longzun''s feedback from the power is constantly soaring, Xu Feng''s own cultivation is also rapidly recovered, Xu Feng at this moment only feels that he has inexhaustible strength. Fast and accurate, a rough and direct punch. Touch! Elder Qinghui''s fists and Xu Feng''s fists hit together, and they were beaten back and forth by Xu Feng. Xu Feng did not move. Qinghui is angry and angry. Now she is hurt. The man who comes out of nowhere absorbs Lao Jiu''s karma. She is not an opponent at all. Xu Feng had long expected that Qinghui would go, and that would force him to turn back to defend. If he couldn''t go, he would go! Xu Feng sacrifices the Shang dragon sword, throws out the Hongmeng dragon Zun, the Dharma formula pinches the purple thunder to flash. All the moves are out! The aim is to kill with one blow. However, Qinghui is not a vegetarian. The sword of killing God inserted in his heart does not kill him at once, but will disintegrate his body a little bit. We must find a place to heal his wounds as soon as possible. Seeing Xu Feng''s many supernatural powers coming over, he was extremely fierce. He quickly sacrificed his own magic weapon, a turtle shell! This is refined by elder Qinghui after killing a sea demon. It has strong defensive power. First of all, it blocks the rolling of Shanglong Dao. Elder Qinghui flies away with the strength of recoil. But Xu Feng''s purple thunder is directly from his head down! Whoa! The turtle shell on the head of elder Qinghui was cracked! Xu Feng, whose accomplishments have soared, has naturally become more powerful. Xu Fenghui can''t control the blood of Zifeng Hui, but she can''t control her blood. The severely injured elder Qinghui only felt that the power of karma in his body was like solidification and could not be extracted at all. He was also entangled in a golden five clawed dragon. Xu Feng''s body shape and ghost followed him up, Leng hum: "murderer, you must have the consciousness of being killed. In this situation of death, where can you escape?" Suddenly, there are countless black insects coming out of elder Qinghui''s body. They look like beetles, but they are dark gold. Xu Feng Shanglong saber cuts them off, but he doesn''t kill them. He just drives them back. Xu Feng snorted coldly, and his palm condensed ice and slapped several times like a slap in the face. He directly frozen these insects into a ball and could not move. "Ah Elder Qinghui vomited another mouthful of blood and begged weakly for mercy: "please, please spare my life. I am willing to be your servant." How could Xu Feng believe in elder Qinghui? Without talking nonsense, he slapped him to death. However, Xu Feng collected the power of his karma, but he didn''t use it.Xu Feng felt that since he came back, the power of this karma to repay Murong qian''er. Xu Feng took care of the bodies of the two elders, ransacked all their belongings, and then went to Murong qianer''s home in the clothes of Shanghai Shenwei people. While walking, Xu Feng observes a letter note on elder Qinghui''s storage bag. Xu Feng doesn''t understand the words on it, but it is marked regularly. Xu Feng thinks it should be something special. If you find Murong qianer, she can interpret it for herself. The territory of the sea god Wei clan is still very large. Xu Feng spent most of his time walking outside the city with more people. These cities are also special, with concave geographical structures on both sides and many bridges across them. The light is dim and everywhere is quiet. Even in the bustling city, people talk very quietly. Listening from a distance, I feel that many mosquitoes are shouting. Xu Feng followed Murong qianer through several small cities. Naturally, he recognized that this was not the place where Murong qianer''s home was. However, Xu Feng did not know the way and had to continue to look for it. At the same time, we also leave some sea god Wei people. Their food is basically fish, and some seaweed that can be eaten. It''s really wild. Xu Feng was very surprised how their cloth came from? How did the wood come from? Maybe it''s from the mainland. Suddenly, Xu Feng heard two male friars talking. He heard the name of Murong qianer, so he paid special attention to it. Murong qianer was really famous. A pockmarked face on the left side whispered to his companion, "seven elder brothers, that Murong qian''er wants to compete for marriage. How can I feel that this matter is somewhat insidious?" The monk, known as the seventh brother, sighed bitterly: "there must be something fishy. Qian''er is the first beauty of the sea god Wei family. Will there be less people salivating at her?" Pockmarked face puzzled way: "what does that have to do with her martial arts contest to recruit a spouse?" "Why doesn''t it matter? Many people like her. But it''s impossible for everyone to own her. Who do you think is generally competitive? " Seven elder brother asked a counter question. Pockmarked face dejected said: "are not the Presbyterian elders'' children and grandchildren? They have strong cultivation, excellent magic weapon, superior status, and the fool knows to choose them Seven brother patted his brother on the shoulder and said: "yes, this does not end? Have I ever fantasized with qian''er? But we are just ordinary people, the family has a large population, people like us are too many, thought too much. We don''t have a chance. " "But isn''t it time to compete for marriage? I hear you say that she is not willing to marry one of the elders'' children and grandchildren, but to choose the one she likes? " Pockmarked face still does not give up. Seven elder brother comforts way: "you rest assured good, Qian son does not like the person, I can see. The reason why she held a martial arts contest for marriage should be to make the final resistance. First, she can''t leave. Second, there are too many people paying attention to her. Even if the man she chose was not the descendant of the elders, she would not live long. The great elder''s great grandson is determined to win. His own cultivation is also in the middle of the transformation barrier state. There are many Taoist treasures. Who can beat them? " "Damn it! How can they oppress qian''er like this. " Pockmarked face clenched his fist in anger. Seven elder brother sighed: "have you ever thought about leaving here?" Pockmarked face immediately opened a way: "seven elder brother don''t talk disorderly, did you forget the cleaning ten years ago? Be careful to be heard. " Seven elder brother sneers: "I still can''t believe you? I''m just feeling. Forget it. Let''s go and join the party. It''s not now, is it? When "The day after tomorrow." Pockmarked face sighed and shut up. Xu Feng, who is not anxious or slow walking on the edge, frowns when she hears these things. She doesn''t expect that she has just left for a day. Murong qianer encounters this kind of forced marriage. I guess she regrets that she didn''t go with her. Xu Feng is still very fond of Murong qianer. At least she kept her promise and didn''t sell herself out. Now she is in trouble. It''s hard for Xu Feng to sit back and ignore her. Xu Feng is also embarrassed to ask people, for fear of asking a flaw, after all, Murong qianer is so well-known that many people know where she lives. In fact, Xu Feng doesn''t know one thing, that is, many people know Murong qianer''s residence, but because there are too many people, Murong qianer usually doesn''t live in his own home. Xu Feng also looked for a long time in the city, but did not find the way out of the city, but suddenly was shot from the back, Xu Feng heart suddenly, can not be found? Xu Feng pretended to be calm and turned back, but saw a veiled woman in white. Xu Feng doubted, "Murong girl?" "How do you know it''s mine?" Murong Qian Er surprised way. "You can''t change your body odor." Xu Feng bad bad smile: "after all, we paste so close." "You Murong qian''er thought of the previous ambiguous actions, so she didn''t fight one place. She snorted: "shameless! incorrect! Didn''t I take you? Why are you back? What''s the matter with you? You''re not coming back for me, are you? I tell you, I won''t take a fancy to you, you prodigal son Xu Feng ha ha a smile: "this is not the place to speak, and I have important things to tell you."Murong qian''er looked around. Indeed, on the street, there were many people with mixed eyes. He waved to Xu Feng: "follow me, go to my secret cave." Xu Feng is surprised that this guy still has a secret cave? What''s the secret? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4175 Murong qianer''s secret cave is on the edge of a deep-sea Grand Canyon. She opened up a cave. She had to wait for her to come. She also had to arrange a defensive array. She was a careful person. Entering Murong qianer''s cave, I found that it was very scholarly. There were books everywhere, as well as many pictures and Xuan paper for practicing calligraphy. Murong qian''er picked up a mess, motioned to let Xu Feng sit down and asked, "you are talking about it. How did you come back? Don''t tell me lies. If you don''t be honest with me, I won''t be honest with you either Xu Feng told her bad luck again. Murong qian''er was shocked. She didn''t expect that someone could sneak into the array of the sea god Wei family. Murong qian''er hurried out of the cave: "no, I''m going to tell the elders the news. Don''t worry, I won''t let you go. I won''t implicate you." Xu Feng quickly stopped Murong qian''er and said, "your elders? They''re fighting inside, they''re jealous of each other. " "What do you say?" Murong Qian son very puzzled looking at Xu Feng: "how can elders do such a thing?" Xu Feng also talked about the dispute between elder Qinghui and Lao Jiu, and took out the power of elder Qinghui''s karma, and at the same time released his own cultivation. Murong qian''er was so shocked that she could not accept such a thing. Xu Feng took out the relics of elder Qinghui and asked, "these things belong to elder Qinghui. Do you recognize them?" "This..." Murong qian''er is a little difficult to accept. According to the truth, with Xu Feng''s original strength, how can he beat the two elders? However, she was shocked by the power of this karma. She could not help believing that the two elders were killing each other. Xu Feng just picked up a bargain. Murong qianer is really a little unacceptable, because in her cognition, the elders are harmonious and United. How could such a thing happen. And Xu Feng took out the letter of elder Qinghui and asked, "this is the handwriting of elder Qinghui. What''s written in it?" Murong qian''er took a look, but her eyebrows were locked: "this is a relatively old text, I have read it before, but I have not studied it deeply. You wait. I''ll find the information. Oh, put away the power of your karma, or I will rob it. " Xu Feng shakes his head: "for you, repay you last time send me to leave." Murong qianer heart a joy, such a gift, how can not heart? And Xu Feng is to return the name of human feelings, Murong qianer''s hand is not unimpeded. "Really? You''re not going to make me happy, are you? " Murong qian''er a suspicious expression: "I won''t give you any good Oh!" Xu Feng airway: "just take it. After absorbing it, quickly study what is written in this note." Murong qian''er nodded and immediately took the letter to the desk beside and began to study the note. As time went by, Xu Feng was very patient because he had nothing to do and could appreciate beautiful women. Murong qian''er is very classical. She is very attentive in her reading, which gives her a high level of learning. Occasionally, when she looks up at Xu Feng in this way, she will sneer at him coldly. The latter doesn''t care. He has nothing to do without looking at Murong qianer. After a day and night of reading the materials, Murong qianer finally breathed a sigh, but frowned: "this matter is very serious. Elder Qinghui has been investigating the elder, and he has recorded his whereabouts. Only in recent days, he has not recorded clearly. Moreover, the changes of the elder have also been recorded in detail. Many of the elder''s deeds have been interpreted maliciously by him. " Xu Feng took a look, depressed, but also a kind of words he can''t understand! You might as well translate it into tadpole. At least I can understand! Xu Feng asked, "so Qinghui, what''s suspicious about the elder?" "Do you doubt the elder?" Murong qian''er''s tone is not good, obviously standing on the side of the elder. Xu Feng sighed darkly that the elder was really popular. "Why can''t I doubt your elder? I''m not from you. To me, everyone is suspicious. As I said, they are pedantic. " Xu Feng laughed and said, "elder Qinghui, do you have any explanation for the strange whereabouts of the elder?" "Elder Qinghui questioned that the elder wanted to swallow Zhenhai pearl alone." Murong qian''er holds her forehead in her hands and feels in a mess. After her appearance from Xu Feng, her outlook on life has been hit one after another. She is a bit like her father and mother. She has already questioned the Presbyterian Church in her heart. "Go and prove it." Xu Feng can see Murong qianer''s inner suffering. For a child who lost her parents and was taught by the Presbyterian Church, it''s amazing that she can accept herself. Xu Feng can''t let her change her mind all at once. "Where to confirm it?" Murong qian''er was very depressed: "which places are forbidden areas in the family, we can''t go." "Isn''t there still room?" With a faint smile, Xu Feng took out the clothes of elder Qinghui and Lao Jiu, and said, "we can disguise ourselves. I also found some keepsakes and keys in their storage bags. I should be able to feel about them freely. The truth is in front of you. Follow me. You can untie your confusion. Stay and you''ll just be a drifter. "Murong qian''er looks at Xu Feng quietly. She is also the first time to see a man. She feels that Xu Feng''s words are very attractive and attract her. Looking at his clear eyes, Murong qianer can''t speak. Xu Feng has a feeling of abducting a little girl. "Well, I''ll trust you once. It''s just a disguise. How about this one? Would you? " Murong qian''er is a little embarrassed. Will Xu Feng do anything to herself? Xu Feng took a look at Murong qian''er''s figure, protruded and tilted, smacked her lips, and said, "the chest is too big to disguise as a man." "Shameless!" Murong qian''er''s expression instantly cooled down. She grabbed the injured Mo Yan and lost it in the past. She said, "disciple! Where are your eyes! I pretend to be elder Qinghui! After all, I have absorbed the power of his karma. Elder Qinghui is three levels more powerful than elder nine. Now that I have absorbed his power, I can only pretend to be him. " Xu Feng now has a lot of sundries in his storage bag, including some disguised props, false beards and wigs, as well as some human skin masks, and meat glue. Xu Feng does not know that it was in the hands of his enemy. In any case, with these things, Transfiguration is likely to succeed. As for height, you can make do with insoles and other things. After all, Murong qian''er is quite familiar with the two elders. Naturally, she can grasp the appearance and behavior of the two elders. Xu Feng disguised as a nine elder is a few words less people, and very popular, respected elders. When Xu Feng and Murong qianer left the canyon cave, it was the next day. They were just under the deep sea, but they didn''t have this feeling. Murong qian''er took elder Qinghui''s notes and looked at the forbidden areas of the sea god Wei family and said, "there are three forbidden areas in our family. Among these documents, the most forbidden area mentioned by elder Qinghui is the grotto behind the statue of the sea god." Murong qian''er was a little nervous when she spoke. Xu Feng looked at her side and her breath was unstable. Xu Feng patted Murong qianer''s back and said, "don''t be nervous. You won''t be found. If you are found, who can beat you? You must understand that now you are the elder. They fear you and they worship you. " Murong qian''er said angrily, "how can you not be nervous? What I''m doing now is enough for the clan rules to kill me a hundred times. " "You only want to maintain the clan rules, but have they maintained you?" Xu Feng said solemnly: "I heard that you were forced to open a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. They all want to get you, but no one understands your mood. Did the clan rules help you? Are the rules fair to you? " Murong qian''er shut up, Xu Feng said very right, but she is not willing to admit, there is still a heart can not step. The hometown where she was born and raised would be such a miserable place? Two people came to the statue of the sea god, because usually there are rarely two elders walking together at the same time, so they come one after the other. When Xu Feng saw the statue of the sea god, he found that the sea god was a woman. Beautiful face, enchanting body, carved stone lifelike. Xu Feng asked curiously, "the statue of the sea god doesn''t seem to be old." "Yes, it''s 3000 years old. At that time, the elder ordered someone to make it. " Murong qian''er can''t see what''s weird. But Xu Feng was puzzled: "how did the elder know the appearance of the sea god at that time? Are there any old stone statues elsewhere? " Xu Feng this word directly Murong Qian son said speechless, really not! The sea god relic is actually a very strong friar, known as the sea god. She once lived here. It was once a city, so there was a sea god relic. Indeed, there is no record of the appearance of the sea god in the classics recognized by Murong qianer. "Perhaps it was the great elder''s own conjecture." Murong qianer reluctantly gave herself an excuse. Xu Feng was speechless and said, "if the sea god is a man? If you call yourself the sea god Wei family, if you mistake the sex of the sea god, do you still have the face to call yourself the sea god Wei? " Listening to Xu Feng''s question, Murong qian''er''s face turned blue, and she couldn''t answer the question at all! "Why do you have so many questions?" Murong qian''er simply said coldly: "this is a matter of our family, you a stranger, don''t interrupt! Otherwise, I won''t follow you to find out about the elder. " Xu Feng suddenly has nothing to say, the woman plays up Lai to really let a person have nothing to do, who let her be a woman. Behind the statue, there is a heavily guarded grotto. They can''t see the end at once. Murong qianer is a little nervous, but Xu Feng is very old-fashioned. For Xu Feng, what big scene has he never seen? When the guard saw them, he bowed quickly and said, "elder!" Xu Feng said faintly: "let''s go in and open the door." Murong Qian son see Xu Feng so calm, in the heart also a little bit stable. Their voices have long been changed by using some small magical powers. Although they are not very similar, they are also very similar. The guard found nothing different and opened the door. After entering the grottoes, we can also see many monks who are practicing in the barrier area to patrol. After walking a few steps, we can see several guards. And inside the grottoes, with the two people going deeper and deeper, Murong qianer and Xu Feng also saw something unexpected to them!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4176 In the depths of the grottoes, there are a lot of mysterious air floating, and they are also made into magnificent, just like a treasure underground palace, and there are many corpse specimens of monsters hanging on the walls. What attracted their attention was the concave place in the middle of the grottoes. Four round golden pillars form a special array, surrounded by a man! A woman! But her body was broken, her left foot was gone, her right abdomen was tattered, her left shoulder was also tattered, and her right eye disappeared. He was naked and his slender waist was exposed. Even though as like as two peas, she could still see that she was a beautiful woman, just like the stone statue outside. This woman is wrapped in a special light blue water pattern, and surrounded by an array of four stone pillars, which seems to maintain the woman''s state and prevent her body from rotting. Xu Feng sneered: "your God of the sea, it seems that the people of the Presbyterian Church all know this, and their loyal minions." Murong qian''er has been unable to say, staring at this woman, she still has a trace of life breath, very weak very weak. Murong, as like as two peas, said that the statue of the sea god is just like the statue of sea god. So the man who is exactly like the sea god is the sea god. Why is it put here like this? Maybe you can only defend yourself by looking at the sea god Xu Feng shook his head, pointed to the array and said, "that''s the soul refining array! They want to extract the memory of the sea god. They must want something from the sea god to refine their soul. " Xu Feng can''t see Murong qian''er''s real expression, but can see her hesitation and change from her absent pupil. A sea god respected since childhood and omnipotent elder worshipped since childhood. Their affairs really shocked Murong qian''er, who was pure in heart. Xu Feng Lala Murong qian''er said, "come on, this is not the end. Any elder in this place can come in, which proves that the people of the Presbyterian Church know that they are a group. And what the elder Qinghui''s hand pricking notes record is the suspicious points of the elder Murong qianer followed Xu Feng out of the grottoes like a walking corpse. Full of pity, she looked at the tall statue of the sea god. She squeezed her fist in pain, and tears gurgled down: "we are ashamed of the sea god guard. We are basically demons. A frequent death person, we have to torture her for such a long time. But the deeds of the God of the sea can be traced back to the ancient times. How many years does it take? It''s been torturing her for so long. " Xu Feng sighed: "now you should know what is knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing heart?"? What did they say to your people? Why don''t you go into the grottoes? " Murong qian''er said with gnashing teeth, "they said that the grottoes are the place where the elders practice and are not allowed to enter. Let''s go. There are several places in Qinghui''s notes, which are related to the whereabouts of the elder elder. At the time when the elder doesn''t usually go, the elder goes. " Xu Feng nodded. The whereabouts of the great elder recorded by elder Qinghui also attracted his attention because of the sudden changes in the elder''s regular movements for decades. The base of the Presbyterian Church, a spire on the sea floor, and the edge of the canyon, there is only one way to go. There are array blessings around, and special beads are floating. At the back of the tower is the Grand Canyon. If Murong qianer had not read elder Qinghui''s notes, she would not have known that there was a mystery behind the steeple of the Presbyterian Church. It happened that today was not the time for the elders to meet and gather. They also successfully broke through the layers of guards and came to the canyon. They found a bronze door between the gaps in the canyon. There was no guard here. However, the door was extremely strong, and it was made after the pure dark gas condensed! If you want to break with violence, I''m afraid it will attract other people''s attention. Xu Feng suddenly remembered that he did not have a key? Both elders have keys. Xu Feng takes out one of the keys and finds that the door still can''t be opened. He also sees the other nine holes. Can''t he open the door without collecting the keys of ten elders? So bad for Dad? "No Xu Feng touched his chin and muttered: "in Qinghui''s notes, didn''t the elder leave alone? Big elders have different status. It''s not strange to have other people''s keys in their hands, but they will never own everyone. Is there something special behind the bronze door that can''t be entered by an elder alone Xu Feng got a guess and immediately took out another key and put it in. Click! As soon as the mechanism wanted to move, the bronze gate made of dark gas moved towards both sides. Xu Feng put away the key and hurried in. However, there is no guard here, which is obviously more important and more afraid of being known by more people. After they entered, they did not rush to explore. Xu Feng released his divine sense and found no one was there, so he continued to walk in. Here, it was like a monster''s nest. There was not much special repair. There were nine winding roads everywhere. It was dark. They did not dare to shine light, so they walked by feeling. Finally, when we got to the end of the cave, we saw a light. When we got close to it, we found it was a fist sized bead. The light was so dazzling that it could not open my eyelids. If I looked directly at it, it would hurt my eyes. Xu Feng pinched a method Jue, want to take away, but the bead is motionless!"It seems to be a special magic weapon, which can only be taken away by special means." Xu Feng muttered, and Murong qian''er is a bold guess: "is this Zhen Hai Shen Zhu?" "Shh, someone''s coming." Xu Feng suddenly heard the sound of footsteps outside, and quickly pulled Murong qian''er to hide in this dark place. After all, many places in this cave can hide the light of the bead. Two people in the dark, breath convergence very low, secretly look outside. Murong qian''er writes the word "elder" on Xu Feng''s palm. Seeing the elder coming alone, Xu Feng also confirms his previous guess that the elder can come in alone, and the other elders must have at least two people. Both of them were very curious. What did the elder do here alone? Obviously, the elder couldn''t take away the magic weapon. Otherwise, he couldn''t have put it here. I saw the elder take a piece, turn out a black barrier curtain, block the light of that bead. At the same time, it also shows the real strength of the elder! Get rid of obstacles! It''s better than the chemical barrier environment on countless times! At least seventy two stories of disaster! Both of them dare not make any noise. If they are found out at this time, they will definitely be exposed. Even if they change their appearance, Xu Feng will never believe that the elder will not find their abnormality. After all, they are acquaintances we often meet. "Hehe, I have been waiting for 60000 years, and finally I have some achievements! It''s not easy! Ha ha ha All of a sudden, the elder opened his hands and laughed wildly. His hair and hair were all open, and his clothes were agitated. He was very happy to laugh at the bead: "Zhenhai god pearl is in the hand after all. Zhenlong, you are trying to defeat the way of heaven. Now you become that pair of ghosts, ha ha ha." "But you are really good enough. After 60 thousand years of soul refining array, you have finally refined half of the recipe for collecting Zhenhai Shenzhu. Hey, hey, it doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time. When my life comes to an end, I''ll find someone to take it away." The elder stood on his own, and the Dharma formula in his hand did not stop. Every time he played a Dharma formula, the Zhenhai God bead became loose. There is a faint sign of being taken away by him! The elder tried several times and still couldn''t do it, but let Xu Feng learn the magic formula he played. In fact, the elder just couldn''t help but feel excited and came to try again. No matter how he tried, Zhenhai Shenzhu was still Wenfeng. Recently, he finally refined a trace of new memory of sea god Zhenlong in the soul refining array, and gave out half a recipe! This made the elder overjoyed and changed his regular behavior. "Well, come again. I have plenty of time anyway. " The elder left after he couldn''t collect Zhenhai pearl. After a long time, the two people came out and looked at each other, feeling cold and swish in the back. Get rid of obstacles! What a terrible existence it is. Murong qian''er said: "at ordinary times, the great elder doesn''t show his true cultivation. We all know that the great elder''s cultivation is the highest. We didn''t expect that he was so strong." "Do you recognize the true face of your elder? He doesn''t respect the sea god at all. He just said to himself his real identity. He is a monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years by taking away the house! " Xu Feng is not surprised. The elder has ambition and the special nature of robbery. The power of karma can be absorbed back after he takes the house. He has cheated countless people for thousands of years. "Let''s go. There''s no point in our staying here." Xu Feng pulled some of the lost Murong qianer left the cave. Back in Murong qianer''s secret cave, Xu Feng removes his disguise. He does not dare to disguise for too long because it is easy to expose. After all, the two elders have relatives, and they will find something unusual. "What are you going to do? Will you come with us? " Xu Feng asked tentatively. Murong qian''er''s understanding of the Presbyterian Church has been completely overturned. She looks at Xu Feng blankly and shakes her head: "I don''t know, but I don''t want to go. I have to do something for the God of the sea that I have always admired. At least let her rest in peace. " "You will die." Xu Feng advised: "the cultivation of the elder is so high." "I am not afraid of death! I also have my dignity as a sea god guard. Don''t underestimate me as a woman Murong Qian son cold face, directly refused Xu Feng''s advice. Xu Feng no longer talks nonsense. Everyone''s road is his own choice. He can''t get along with Murong qianer and deliberately change her choice. Xu Feng gets up and goes out and says, "it''s almost time. Our people should leave. You shouldn''t stop us?" Murong qian''er at this time has completely no longer, at first heard the foreign enemy invasion when the tension and sense of responsibility, indifferent said: "be careful not to be caught, I can not save you." Xu Fengti plans to go to the original place half a day early, because his telepathy with Xuefen has not been disconnected, and he should be regarded as having completed the task that no mind has explained. But this time, Murong qian''er''s secret cave appeared abnormal. Murong qian''er tightly said: "the protection array has been touched! Someone is coming "Isn''t this your secret cave?" "This is not a good thing to be found," Xu Feng said"There''s another person who knows that I was once watched by him and exposed this place." Murong qian''er frowned impatiently: "great elder''s great grandson. Although I often warn him not to come to my place, but sometimes he will break in. And his accomplishments are higher than mine. You hide first, and I''ll ask what''s going on As soon as Xu Feng was hiding, Lin Qian appeared and said excitedly, "sister qian''er, you are really here. Come with me. It''s good. " Murong qian''er, however, declined and said, "cousin, what''s the matter? I''m reading. I''m not going "Of course, it''s a secret matter. Catch a sneaking spy!" After Lin Qian finished, he wanted to take the opportunity to pull Murong qian''er''s hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4177 spy? Xu Feng is not good at shouting. One of the eight sages in the seven leagues has been arrested. If it''s red aunt, it''s miserable! No! I have Murong qianer to help, but I don''t have to be afraid that I can''t leave here. If all the seven leagues and eight sages died here, it would be all right. Xu Feng secretly looked at the entrance of the cave, and saw Lin Qian, who had seen him before, was trying to pull Murong qian''er''s hand, but she suddenly hid it. Lin Qian''s expression froze in an instant. Murong qian''er, considering that Xu Feng is still here, forced to smile: "let''s go and have a look, cousin, you can lead the way." After the two left, Xu Feng also went out secretly. As for the spy mentioned by Lin Qian, Xu Feng was almost certainly one of the seven leagues and eight sages. Of course, Xu Feng is also worried about his guess mistakes, after all, he has not seen anyone arrested. For the sake of safety, Xu Feng''s father did not go too far, but let the blood part of the body to meet and. Blood separation is waiting there early. Slowly, Wu Nian, Hong Gu and others also met one after another, each with a secret code. Naturally, it was easy to identify. Moreover, the place where they met was at the edge of the array of the sea god Wei family. No one would come. "Why is one missing?" "I don''t want to estimate that the time has come. I wonder," Xiao is really slow. " Xu Feng said in his heart: "it''s terrible. The people who were arrested are really among the eight sages. Fortunately, I''m here for blood separation! If that monk Xiao betrayed us, it would be terrible. " Xu Feng just thought about it like this, and suddenly there was a light all around, which made this area bright. Xu Feng also wanted to tell the news that monk Xiao was arrested, but there was no time for that. Then they saw a group of sea god Wei people holding down a tortured elder brother Xiao. They were all dumbfounded when they saw this situation and knew that Xiao Yun had betrayed him and others. Honggu hastily sacrificed the bleeding lotus plate, and Wu Nian was also in a hurry to sacrifice the Holy Spirit magic weapon. "It''s useless. The array has been modified. The same method can''t break our array." At this time, an old monk came out of the crowd. Judging from his clothes, he should be an elder! His words directly let the people present despair, and this old man''s cultivation is very high! The late stage of chemical barrier! The number of monks of the other sea god Wei clan also has the cultivation of transforming the barrier state. The number of monks here is more than ten times that of this side. One dozen? They are not Xu Feng. How can they do it? Hiding in the distance, Xu Feng, who was lurking in the distance, sighed helplessly: "after all, it is a step too late." There was no accident. After a futile resistance, all the people were arrested. Only Xu Feng''s Xuefen body died directly. It was also the blood separation body that was too radical and killed. It turned into a corpse with broken arms and arms. Finally, it was burned by a fire and turned into a pool of pus. If we continue refining at this time, it is possible to refine Xu Feng''s blood Physical. But these people did not continue to care, but let Xu Feng''s blood separate body to escape a robbery. All of them were taken back, and from the beginning to the end, the elder did not take the Taiji disk without any thoughts. Xu Feng felt that he was a little stronger than his own strength at this time. There was a gap in the realm and a dangerous atmosphere. Xu Feng was very patient, and did not rush to take back his blood body. After waiting for a day, Xu Feng popped up a wisp of divine consciousness and integrated it into his own blood body. The pool of blood gradually came back to life. There is no doubt that the special feature of blood nerve is revealed, and the power of blood is supreme! Soon, Xu Feng''s blood body again condensed out of the noumenon. Rao is so. Xuefenshen doesn''t return to his father''s side, but returns to the tribe of the sea god Wei. Xu Feng is worried about who will stay nearby. Xu Feng always feels this way. After a while, as expected by Maple, Murong qian''er came out! Dressed in white, like a fairy, Murong qian''er lights a lantern and looks around. She says in a loud voice, "come out, I know you''re not dead." Xu Feng hesitated, not that she didn''t believe Murong qian''er, but worried about whether she was being followed. Murong qian''er seemed to see through his heart and immediately said, "I came alone, but the two elders didn''t come." It turns out that the guy just now is the second elder. No wonder his strength is so strong, and the aura field is a bit more powerful. "Xu Feng!" Murong qian''er called again: "don''t you believe me? Well, I believe you wrong Murong qian''er stamped her feet in anger, but she just turned her head, but she saw Xu Feng standing behind her without saying a word. She was scared and screamed. Xu Feng looked at her with a bad smile. The latter angrily stretched out the powder fist, facing Xu Feng is a hammer: "asshole! I thought I had a ghost Xu Feng white her one eye, ghost has what good fear? Isn''t it the soul of a man who has cultivated himself? "How do you know I''m here?" Xu Feng is a little curious: "you are not afraid to be found?" "How can I be found out when you are so good at acting?" Murong qianer nose a hum, still angry just Xu Feng scared her thing. Murong qian''er said positively: "I knew you would not die so easily. You absorbed the cultivation of nine elders. How could you die so easily? And you''ve been dead in front of me once. You''re so flexible. I''ve come to you to take you away. Today is the day of martial arts competition. I don''t have so much time to help you in the future. "Xu Feng Oh, did not speak. On the contrary, Murong qian''er is not used to it: "why don''t you persuade me now?" Xu Feng ha ha ha a smile, with the method of arousing general enrages Murong Qian son: "what does this concern me?" "You Murong qian''er is really angry, iceberg like expression is more dyed with a layer of fiery red: "vulgar!" "I like it! What''s the matter with you! It''s none of your business! Since I was a child, I have no father, no mother, and no one loves me. It has been the envy and envy of many clansmen that I can be loved by the great elder''s great grandson. " Murong qian''er didn''t expect to hear this kind of talk from Xu Feng. It was really a little hard to accept. She was also a broken pot, a look of self abandonment. Said unexpectedly is choking up, suddenly turned into a white light, ran away! Xu Feng secretly scolded: "didn''t you take me? I''m sorry? " "Destined to die alone." Hongmeng Longzun suddenly uttered a word in Xu Feng''s knowledge of the sea. Xu Feng was depressed. He was a man with a wife and concubine. Who said that elder brother was lonely and died? Elder brother cleaned up the big enemy that day and went back to enjoy the happiness of the people. In fact, Xu Feng also saw that she was helpless and knew many secrets of the Presbyterian Church. Murong qianer, who was trying to fight back, hoped that someone could help her. Even if you can''t help her, a few words of comfort and encouragement can make her feel better. "If you want to have a shoulder, it''s not honest." Xu fengnao scratched his head, Murong qian''er was angry and ran away. That''s really bad news. It''s better to go to her martial arts competition to find a match. Naturally, Xu Feng would not appear with his own face, but disguised himself as a big man with a big face. He opened his chest and exposed a few scars. He would laugh heartily from time to time. He would never associate himself with the original handsome Xu Feng. Although Xu Feng didn''t know where the venue for the martial arts contest was, he found that many people were going in the same direction, and he was acutely aware of where he should go. Not long ago, he came to a small city, where there were so many people. Xu Feng suspected that all the people of the sea god Wei family had come here. Surrounded the whole town. It also gives a lively atmosphere to the depressing underwater world. The challenge arena is a temporary arena with drums on both sides. Below are ordinary monks of the sea god Wei family. Many people''s accomplishments can not reach the barrier level. As ordinary people, their karma is basically obtained after the death of their elders. Because now there are no monsters for them to hunt. Of course, there are also some talents who, by virtue of their own strength, are hard to resist the scourge of heaven and cultivate to the realm of chemical barrier. However, such talents are generally recruited by the Presbyterian Church and become loyal bodyguards. There are many ordinary people watching, but there are not many experts. Almost everyone knows that the most popular candidates are the children and grandchildren of the elders. They have high-level cultivation, powerful magic weapons, all kinds of pills and superior status. No one would think Murong qianer would choose ordinary people. Only Xu Feng knows that Murong qian''er is staying for revenge. On the one hand, she has always been a god of the sea. On the other hand, she may also be for her parents. "Ladies and gentlemen After waiting for a long time, Murong qianer finally appeared. It was the ten elders who presided over the contest and Lin Qian''s father. "Murong has always been an old lady watching her grow up. She is intelligent and adorable. She has always been the Pearl of our sea god Wei family. I believe that there are not a few people who love her, and her life-long event is also a major concern of our whole family Roar! People in the arena cheered as if Murong qianer was going to marry themselves. "Martial arts competition, naturally, is to select the young heroes of the family. How can a natural beauty match a hero? If he is not the best of the younger generation, how can he be worthy of Murong? " Ten elder Lin Xiaotian said as he looked around: "the rules of martial arts competition are very simple. The last one is Murong''s husband." From the beginning to the end, Murong qian''er did not have a word, and Lin Xiaotian did not intend to give her a chance to speak. As if Lin Xiaotian was her father. Lin Qian was extremely excited. In order to win this victory, he asked the elder for a piece of high-quality Taoist treasure. He would be able to defeat other brothers of his family. When the time comes, I will be able to take my sister qian''er home. When Lin Qian was excited, he looked at Murong qian''er. He saw that Murong qian''er was covered with frost, and she was rarely angry and angry. In fact, she was still angry with Xu Feng and irritated herself. She regretted that she was too impulsive. She didn''t send Xu Feng away first and then come back. Because now most people are concentrated here and there are still some other places in the prison, which is a great opportunity to send Xu Feng away. "I''m the first one to go up!" All of a sudden, a tall and thin young man jumped out of the challenge arena. The sound was like a red bell, and Murong qianer''s thoughts were pulled over. Murong qianer came back to his mind. His lifelong happiness was about to be decided by people. What else do you think of those useless things? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4178 The first man standing on the challenge arena is Xufeng! Xu Feng said his heart, naturally did not want Murong qian''er such a wonderful person to be polluted by the dirty of the sea god Wei family, and now he can not walk, simply save her, let the broken pot broken Murong qian''er re ignite hope. Pull her out of the way of revenge. Xu Feng believes that if Murong Qian''s parents are still alive, they will not be willing to sacrifice their daughter''s happiness for a lifetime and go to fight with the Presbyterian. And Xu Feng''s this respect, clothes are not changed just a change in shape. With the strength of Xufeng in the later stage of the barrier, there are no rivals, but Xu Feng has not exposed his cultivation, so others can not see it. Murong qian''er saw that Xu Feng came unexpectedly, and a little excitement arose in his heart. His head was confused. Would it be that Xu Feng would not leave, would he like to stay? Compared with the elders full of false lies, and their children and grandchildren, Murong qian''er feels that Xu Feng''s sincerity makes him more reassuring and more able to move himself. If Xu Feng wins, what should he do? In fact, Murong qian''er knows that Xu Feng is sure to win, because she knows about Xu Feng''s cultivation. Even if it is the early stage of the transition into the thirty-six disaster zone, the gap between the two countries is great compared with that of the later stage of the disaster area, which means at least fifty-six. Who can beat Xufeng? There is no one else here except the elder. "What should I do? How do you force me like this, Xufeng Murong qian''er looked at Xu Feng in a daze. Although he was dressed in disguise, Xu Feng''s clear eyes couldn''t deceive her: "don''t you know that you are doing this to commit risks by yourself? It''s easy to die. What does he think? " Lin Xiaotian ha ha a smile: "our sea god Wei family first admires Murong warrior to come up, you can have someone to take over?" "Does he admire me?" Murong qian''er hem his nose: "he won''t, I will have it when he is angry!" "I''ll come!" At this time, the next jump on a monk, Xu Feng is to recognize this person, is not the day before yesterday in talking about Murong qian''er face? There are also 36 disaster areas in the cultivation, which just crossed the barrier of chemical engineering. Mazi face is also short Xu Feng a head, arch hand way: "brother, please bright repair." Xu Feng reached out a finger, shook, and his loud voice: "hahaha, no need, you can''t beat me. Take it. " pock face was very upset and was not looked down on, nor did he talk nonsense. He came up directly and offered a magic weapon of a copper coin, emitting a green light. Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "the essence of wood, you can collect this kind of thing. It is also very powerful, but it is still tender." Green copper hit the moment, Xu Feng directly reached out a hand to grasp the past, with the body hard anti magic weapon? Even the Ming knew that Xu Feng will not be able to have something Murong Qian Er also showed a worried look. Just as Xu Feng expected, he was caught by him, just a very good treasure, and it did not cause any harm to him. Xu Feng lightly wrote a catch, and then lost it. The face of the numb face of the horror, motionless, their proud magic weapon in front of others can not be attacked. The numb son face raised a feeble in the heart, but the feet just as if the lead can not move. He felt his eyes were fuzzy, cold looking at Murong qian''er, who sat behind him, and his goddess in his heart. As long as he went down, he would never have a chance to see Murong qian''er close. All the people looked at the face of the pockmarks, the expression of pain, no one laughed at him, they knew that they went up and it was the end. Xu Feng is a little depressed. Is he too direct to beat him? It is the same villain who is trying to rob a good family and girl. Suddenly, Murong qian''er stood up, and meikailian walked to the edge of the arena, and smiled at the face of Mazi: "brother Fang, thank you for your concern for me. I have nothing to give you. I hope you can take this thank you." Fang Mazi was stunned and murmured, "what do you remember my last name?" "How can''t I remember it? Although years later, you taught me how to gather the wood spirit of heaven and earth, I always remember you. " Murong qian''er once again opens his face and smiles, directly moves Fang Mazi to be comfortable, and hundreds of pores are all through. And this also attracted a burst of envy from others. Murong qian''er converges his smile and looks back to Xu Feng, and says coldly: "how did you come? Why are you coming? " Xu Feng that depressed ah, you this is deliberately embarrassed me? Murong qian''er''s words obviously mobilized the atmosphere on the scene. How did you come? Why are you coming? This is obviously not welcome this big man with the cheek! "I''ll come!" Immediately someone rushed up and shouted, "Miss Murong, I will fight this guy for you!" Murong qian''er smiled and said, "hum, you can deal with the wheel race slowly, so that you can make me angry and hum." Others don''t know Murong qian''er''s smile, but also think it is to appreciate the person who just rushed up, but Xu Feng knows what this woman thinks of revenge. "Ah!" The monk who just came up roared and sacrificed his sword. Xu Feng grabbed it with one hand and subdued it. With the Fenghua barrier in the later period of cultivation, but also how to fight how to fight! Xu Feng will think that after several successive defeats, he will play a role in shock shooting. How can''t it be, those people still go to the arena before and after the competition. Anyway, we don''t have to lose my life. In order to show a point in front of the goddess, each one is competing for the first time.Xu Feng can be depressed, these people practice robbery won''t lose anything, but their spiritual power will be lost! How can we persist in this world without a trace of aura? After defeating the 3600, Xu Feng had to take pills to maintain his peak state. All of a sudden, Lin Xiaotian stopped Xu Feng and said, "you are not allowed to use pills in the contest! If you are hurt, go down. " Xu Feng was surprised, there are such rules. People under the challenge arena also drank loudly: "the elder is right. We don''t use pills." Murong qian''er secretly pursed her lips and laughed: "now I know I''m losing. You''re really stupid to come this morning. It''s just that he doesn''t look hurt. Why take pills? " Where does Murong qian''er know that Xu Feng is an alien here. In the face of Lin Xiaotian, Xu Feng still can''t openly defy it. After all, he is the supervisor here. If he removes himself from the list, his goal at the beginning will not be achieved. Murong qian''er said: "elder, I think he has met so many people. To be fair, let him make an exception. After all, it is impossible for him to face the wheel battle of so many people without being injured. In this contest, we should take fairness as the principle. " Lin Xiaotian frowned. He felt that Xu Feng was not simple! However, Xu Feng has never revealed his true cultivation, which makes Lin Xiaotian in a dilemma. He can''t estimate Xu Feng''s accomplishments. Isn''t his son dangerous? What''s more, when did such a rebellious character appear in the sea god Wei family? It''s only right that genius should be recruited into the Presbyterian Church. Lin Xiaotian had a feeling that he could not cope with the young man in front of him. Thanks to Murong qianer''s words, Xu Feng can still take a pill to recover. However, seeing that there are still thousands of them, Xu Feng can''t help swallowing his saliva and releasing the power of karma. With the roar of Hongmeng Longzun, his strength is demonstrated! The display of cultivation has an immediate effect. Who dares to go up to the disaster situation of the 56th class and the cultivation of the later stage of the transformation barrier state? And this time Xu Feng deterrence way: "this time I won''t be merciful, people who come up, keep breaking their hands and feet, don''t want to go back." The effect of deterrence is also excellent, which immediately frightens most people. The children and grandchildren of all the elders were shocked. They were so strong that they could not fight at all! "Where are you from? What''s your name? " Lin Xiaotian immediately questioned Xu Feng''s identity. And Xu Feng identity in fact, the last time Murong qian''er helped to leave, he was found to have arranged an identity. Xu Feng followed the trend and reported: "Zeng Daniao of Qiwei village." The original Zeng Daniu died two years ago. The reason for his death was that Murong qianer wanted a miraculous elixir, but that kind of elixir was so poisonous that Zeng Da Niu was too fond of it. In addition, the two people knew each other and were happy to win over the beauty. They took a risk to get the medicine. As a result, when the medicine was taken, people were poisoned. Murong qianer is naturally very sad, but she always remembers that she gave her identity to Xu Feng because Zeng Daniu is not in the village all the year round, and there are not many people who know him. There are also many tribes of the sea god Wei tribe, and the Presbyterian Church has failed to remember everyone''s appearance and time of life and death. Xu Feng is so confident that he tells the origin of his fake identity, but Lin Xiaotian is helpless and not guilty. Isn''t he a spy? "Do you know him?" he asked? Are the people from Qiwei village here? " A person from Qiwei village under the challenge arena said: "ten elders, our village is indeed surnamed Zeng. When Zeng Daniu was a child, we still played together. However, when he grew up, he went everywhere. It was rare to see him. Daniel, I''m Haozi. Do you remember me?" How can Xu Feng be cheated like this? Directly shook his head: "who are you, do not know, I only know Murong girl, other people are not in my eyes." Although Xu Feng''s words are arrogant, they are not leaking. Lin Xiaotian can not use the suspicion that he is a spy to drive him down. Lin Qian said in a hurry: "Dad! You must do something! What can he do if he marries his sister qian''er? " "Why are you flustered! I have my own sense of propriety. " Lin Xiaotian''s own strength has not yet reached the level of fifty-six. In the face of such confident Xu Feng, he is also somewhat guilty. Lin Qian couldn''t help but question: "no one can be so powerful except the elders. There must be something strange about you. You don''t count. " Xu Feng laughed three times: "why don''t I count? If you are afraid, call your father to fight! As for the duel between you and me, do you ask Murong if you have any opinions? If I win, I will marry her home, and if I lose, I will abandon my cultivation. " Murong qian''er heard Xu Feng say he married home, but also can''t help but black face, want to beat him. But at last, Murong qian''er was a little flustered when she heard that he was going to abolish his cultivation. She stood up in a hurry and wanted to stop Xu Feng from doing so. After all, it was very serious and dangerous for Xu Feng. But Lin Xiaotian beat her and said in a loud voice: "a gentleman''s words, a whip! Don''t go back on what you said yourself Xu Feng hands negative after positive color way: "of course count." Lin Xiaotian shook his long sleeve and said in a deep voice, "I''ll do this for my son."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4179 Murong qian''er''s body is frozen, but Xu Feng and Lin Xiaotian fight each other. With a loud bang, the two men try to test each other directly. The boundary in the sky above his head shakes violently at the same time. After hitting each other, he immediately separates. Xu Feng also tries out Lin Xiaotian''s accomplishments and fifty-two disaster situations! All of a sudden, Lin Xiaotian tried hard again! The strange hand hit Xu Feng hard on his left shoulder, and Xu Feng''s fist was as angry as a dragon. He directly pouted into Lin Xiaotian''s right upper arm. In the burst of blood, their skin split and blood flew out. Two people are equal, but Xu Feng''s body is more tough! The blood belongs to Lin Xiaotian. Violence, direct! "Good guy, very good body, young heroes as expected." Lin Xiaotian stretched out his tongue and applied a mysterious technique to the injured palm. The injured shoulder recovered quickly as before, as if he had not been hurt. Xu Feng flew out just now. Although there was no serious injury, his face suddenly turned red, which made his blood boil. In the case of hard hitting and hard hitting, the higher the level of strength, the harder it will be. Both of them are sacrificing their own magic weapons to fight. Xu Feng''s Shanglong sword is the best Dao Bao, which is stronger than Lin Xiaotian''s ordinary Dao Bao flying sword. The murderous spirit is everywhere. Lin Xiaotian wants Xu Feng''s life! However, Xu Feng is also able to fight, and he has to do away with Lin Xiaotian, and continues to fight with each other in mid air. And then slowly hit the ground from high altitude. Many people were affected by the aftershocks and retreated one after another, afraid to approach. How can you see the battle at the elder level? Two people are close combat intertwined, four eyes, are becoming red! Xu Feng knows that the person who let Murong qian''er be forced to open a martial arts contest is the elder Lin. To save Murong qian''er, it''s a way to get rid of him. Anyway, his origin is not clear. All the buildings around were swept away, and both of them were injured. However, their battle did not receive much attention because it was too fierce? Moreover, they did not exercise restraint. Xu Feng is not a member of the sea god Wei family. Facing Lin Xiaotian, who is determined to kill himself, he has no need to keep it. Lin Xiaotian wants Xu Feng''s accomplishments and wants his son to marry Murong qianer. "Hey With Lin Xiaotian''s violent and violent voice, two strings of black jade beads emit a strong anger and turn into substance. They shoot out at Xu Feng, and directly hit Xu Feng tens of Zhang away. The evil Yang wheel can''t resist it! Xu Feng is not easy to support on the roof, fixed eyes at each other, vigorously gasping, and did not immediately hand, the dense spirit around the body is a sharp surge up! Lin Xiaotian turned his anger into visible. Xu Feng suffered a small loss. Lin Xiaotian saw that Xu Feng had suffered his own attack. He didn''t have a thing at all. He was very afraid and didn''t dare to attack rashly. The two of them stopped in the air for a long time. "Ah "Hey ~!" Two roars, I don''t know who is the first and who is the second. As soon as he heard these two resolute roars, he attacked again at the same time. All the people felt a burst of excitement all over the body, and a burst of numbness in the spinal cord. It was like the cold feeling of falling into the cold pool that spread all over the body in an instant. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused. Murong qian''er clenched her fists nervously and worried that Xu Feng would lose. After all, Lin Xiaotian is very experienced, has a lot of Taoist treasures, and also has the special mysterious skills of the sea god Wei family. Murong qianer says silently in his heart, "Xu Feng, you must have nothing to do." Below the ground, two people jump up at the same time, just like twinkling Gemini stars, behind each other are pulled out a string of strange but clear shadows, intertwined at high speed, and then close to each other, and then collide! On the tip of Lin Xiaotian''s sword, there is a black fierce sword which is almost condensed into substance. Holding the handle of the sword in both hands, the whole person and the sword form a straight line in the air, full of the momentum of never returning! This sword, the sword will see blood! Xu Feng''s two pupils shrank suddenly. His hands moved forward and backward. His body suddenly occupied a high position and his legs were facing the sky. When he was halfway flying, he suddenly changed his direction and avoided Lin Xiaotian. He also took the opportunity to merge Shanglong Dao Mang and zilei in both hands as he flashed away! "Well? Run away Lin Xiaotian sneered calmly: "do you think you can escape this way? You will die. " Xu Feng''s eyes are full of fanaticism! Ferocious said: "then see who died first." Seeing his all-out strike getting closer and closer, Lin Xiaotian believes that Xu Feng has no way to avoid. The pure power of karma comes from killing and destruction, which is almost the most powerful destructive force. The anger formed is also an impact on people''s consciousness and body. The essence of being visible is more extraordinary. Break! Xu Feng suddenly sacrificed more than ten flags, and in an instant became more than ten Xu Feng. Lin Xiaotian disdained to say: "carving insects and small skills." Then he saw that Xu Feng was behind him! Oh! Shanglong Dao cuts down directly, and the turbulent blade directly cuts down the spirit of hostility.Lin Wei hurried back to meet him. The original indomitable attack immediately turned into a passive defense. Xu Feng hit him directly on the ground. The gravel was everywhere and the dust was rolling. Lin Xiaotian was shocked and asked, "how could this be possible? When did you get behind me?" "The moment you use your Divine sense!" But how many people did you know with my hand? Is there no need to use divinity if you can see it with the naked eye? " Lin Xiaotian shook the gravel on his body and became angry. After all, so many people watched. It was a shame that an elder was defeated! "I don''t need your lesson!" Xu Feng''s palm, condensed a group of purple thunder, took advantage of Lin Xiaotian to stand up the moment again launched the impact. When Lin Qian saw this scene, he also saw the power of Xu Feng zilei just now. He broke through his anger and roared wildly, "stop it, he''s an elder!" Want to stop Xu Feng''s crazy move, take advantage of the elder''s inconvenience, but make a big taboo, even if it is a fair decisive battle. But Xu Feng didn''t listen to him at all! The long howl does not stop, Xu Feng''s chaotic purple thunder has no accident hit Lin Xiaotian''s Dao Bao Fei Jian! The war did not stop, Xu Feng bombed chaos purple thunder, Lin Xiaotian severely hit on the ground, and then concave! There was a big earthquake all over the sea floor. A boom of explosions. It also affected many monks who were watching, and they all fled. Beating chaos purple thunder directly emptied a place, the house was razed to the ground, completely controlled by Xu Feng. And Lin Xiaotian''s Dao Bao flying sword is also broken! "Dad Lin Qian shouts loudly outside the scope of purple thunder. Xu Feng made a quick decision and ran straight down with the Shanglong sword. The earth trembled. The blade of the sword was on Lin Xiaotian''s neck. The pupil of the latter shrank and he said, "I am an elder! Dare you Xu Feng cold Li''s reply way: "when you blaspheme the sea god Zhenlong, why don''t you ask yourself to dare?" Lin Xiaotian was asked by Xu Feng''s words. How could he know this? It is just that he always keeps this question mark in his heart and is solved by Xu Feng directly. Xu Feng didn''t have time to take anything from Lin Xiaotian, and then he ran away, because he had insight into the divine sense. Other elders came, so he had to leave. Slow down and you might be left behind. Xu Feng went to Murong qianer''s secret cave, which was the only safe place he could think of now. As soon as Xu Feng left, three elders with special costumes came, and one of them went to pursue Xu Feng. But Xu Feng took a step first, immediately took off his disguise, and went back to the original elegant appearance, changed a dress, and went straight to Murong qianer''s secret cave. Xu Feng is waiting outside the cave. If Murong qian''er is smart enough, she should be back here soon. After the death of an elder, the sea god Wei family must be in a mess, and the martial arts contest for marriage must be defeated. Xu Feng is also relieved. He killed Lin Xiaotian in a very short time with only 70% of his strength. This is also due to Lin Xiaotian''s arrogance. He thinks that he dare not kill him and is careless. Xu Feng waited for several hours before he found Murong qian''er came here. Murong qian''er looked around, and suddenly raised his nose to smell. Then identified a direction of Xu Feng position. "Come out!" Murong Qian son proud of the mouth: "I this place does not have anything to cover up your body''s smelly masculinity! Don''t try to scare me this time This time, they didn''t expect to see through the black cloth Murong qian''er frowns a lock, it seems that Xu Feng asked something bad: "no, it''s strange. After all, it''s because of me, and it taught me a lesson. Now there are people looking for you everywhere. You should be careful. " "I''m not coming to hide from you?" Xu Feng carelessly follows Murong qianer into her cave. Murong qian''er is actually grateful to Xu Feng, but she is embarrassed to open her mouth and can only say nothing. Xu Feng is to learn the lesson of the last time, this woman often does not agree, must follow her meaning to just go, smile ha ha asked: "comfortable?" "Comfortable what!" Murong qian''er said with a straight face: "if you go to be taught a lesson, will you be comfortable? I was also worried that you would suffer losses. As a result, you were better off. You directly killed the ten elders. " "He blasphemed the sea god and killed it just as you wanted it to be?" Xu Feng sat down, cocked his legs and said lazily, "I advise you to go with me. The level of the elder is too high. It''s impossible to deal with it. It''s better to practice in the outside world and come back to revenge later. " "This..." Murong qian''er hesitated for a while, and Xu Feng suddenly chuckled: "don''t forget, I''m the winner of the martial arts contest. According to the truth, you are my wife in name." "Pa!" Murong qian''er grabbed a teacup, which was crushed by her in an instant, and said coldly, "no, you are not the people of our sea god Wei family." "Sister qian''er!" At this time, outside the cave heard Lin Qian''s voice, Xu Feng quickly find a place to hide. Murong qian''er is also a little strange. How can Lin Qian come to find himself at this time? Didn''t his father just die? Why don''t you want to be filial?Murong qian''er lets Lin qian''er come in. He is full of wine. He staggers in and says, "sister qian''er..." In the middle of the speech, he wanted to lean on Murong qian''er, but Murong qian''er was quick to react. He suddenly hid himself and frowned in disgust and said, "cousin, how can you drink so much wine? My uncle has just passed away. How can you not take care of his affairs? " "Sister qian''er, you should know that I always like you!" Lin Qian was suddenly puzzled by the wine: "I have loved you for a long time, sister qian''er, promise to marry me! I can''t lose you without my father Murong qian''er once again dodged Lin Qian''s bear''s embrace, frowned tightly and said, "I already have a husband. According to the rules of martial arts competition, winning that one is my husband. We can''t! Come back, cousin Lin Qian said angrily, "he? Zeng Daniao? If he kills the elder and catches him, he will be executed by clan rules! Do you want to live a lifetime? Qian''er, where am I not worthy of you? Why do you refuse me? " After that, Lin Qian had to press Murong qianer by force. The latter was very surprised. Unexpectedly, his cousin, who had been playing since childhood, would have done this kind of animal behavior. "Qian''er, you are mine, you are my woman!" Lin Qian lowers Murong qian''er, and his mouth full of wine is about to kiss him. Murong qian''er is also flustered and tries to push it away. For a while, he forgets that his cultivation is higher than Lin Qian''s. "Touch!" Xu Feng couldn''t see it any more. Suddenly, he jumped up and kicked Lin Qian. The kicked Lin Qian came to his senses and said, "who are you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4180 Although Xu Feng''s appearance was expected, Murong qianer was in danger, but she was moved a lot. Seeing Xu Feng, like a savior, was majestic and upright. Xu Feng asked strangely, "why don''t you resist? Are you better than him Murong qian''er just started to show the stars, and her eyes disappeared immediately. She pursed her lips: "I forgot. I was scared. I didn''t expect that my cousin would be so impulsive." "What impulse, he is to drink a few drinks on purpose and then push you, wake up to make up an excuse for his drunken promiscuity to coax you, and then let you marry him." Xu Feng sneered: "do you think he is drunk? I''ll be half drunk at most. " Lin Qian was found out, very embarrassed, he also recognized Xu Feng, strange way: "you are not dead? You are the friar who was involved in the formation a few days ago. Sister qian''er, how are you with him? " Murong qian''er said angrily, "what are you doing out there? What can I do now? " Murong qianer''s words completely shocked Lin Qian. Obviously, Murong qianer is partial to Xu Feng, not on his cousin''s side. "Sister qian''er, you? Tell me, it''s not true! " Lin Qian was still a little hard to accept. He hoped that he was really drunk and had heard the wrong thing. However, Xu Feng went to Murong qian''er, and when she did not pay attention to her, her soft and delicate body was close to her, smelling the fragrance of her body, and their spirits were shocked. Xu Feng grinned: "to tell you the truth, Zeng Daniao, who was just competing for marriage, was dressed up in disguise. Now Murong is my fiancee." Murong qianer''s delicate cheek is full of uncontrollable blush. Her heart is also very contradictory. How should she choose to accept the martial arts contest? Or refuse Xu Feng? Murong qian''er found that she could not make a choice in her heart. It was the first time that she grew up in a mess. But Lin Qian was even more desperate. Seeing Murong qianer''s shy head bowed and the goddess in her heart, he admired women for many years and wanted to throw herself into other people''s arms. Lin Qian angrily exclaimed, "this is not true! I am the son of the elder! Dachang is my great grandfather. My identity and status are not comparable to this unknown guy? Are you blind, qian''er? " Murong qian''er looks calm and looks at Lin Qian, who is angry and blushing. She says quietly, "I''m really blind, but it''s different from what you think. Cousin, I always respect you very much. Don''t force me." "You forced me!" After killing the dog for me, he suddenly took out his revenge bag for me Murong qian''er is silent, the power of karma is released instantly, and the 58 level disaster situation! Elder Qinghui''s accomplishments are all in her body. Lin Qian''s eyes widened with astonishment, which was much stronger than his father''s power of karma! Murong qian''er looked at Xu Feng and said: "let me go, let me finish with him. You won''t let him leave here, will you?" When Xu Feng let go, he took the opportunity to pinch Murong qian''er''s arm. The latter was angry and glared at him. However, Xu Feng made a strange expression. Murong qianer couldn''t cry or laugh. This guy can''t help him. "Fifty eight and so on, will you be able to eat me?" Lin Qian sneered: "your parents didn''t tell you If you just want to upgrade your realm, you can''t give full play to your due strength if you don''t have enough magic weapons and magical powers to support you! " , "really..." Murong qian''er was covered with cold cream. She no longer needed to deal with Lin Qian. She went back to her original self and said coldly, "that''s why you are doomed to die today." Lin Qian''s eyes were red, and he was completely angry. He swallowed a pill and said, "if you killed my father, you will die today! I will never allow you to leave this place alive. " At the same time, the two people attacked each other with momentum! In the air, the haze of light blue and the dense fog of grey and dark are surging back and forth! Both of them seemed to overpower each other with momentum. Lin Qian didn''t know what pills to take. The power of karma increased rapidly, and the realm reached the level of 60! Compared with Murong qian''er, she is two chips higher. It seems that Lin Qian intends to rely on the momentum of crushing, and then he can attack like lightning, in the shortest time to solve the battle! The competition of momentum is related to the air induction after the operation. If any party has the upper hand, the air induction will be stronger under this and the other advantages! However, the half dry spirit of murin was overpowering. After fighting for a long time, it was even handed! The black anger did not advance, and the light blue fog did not retreat! The cave is almost broken. With a hissing buzz, Yuehua slender sword fiercely cuts open the space, making a clear white crack in the whole space. Under the situation of balanced momentum, Murong qianer takes the lead to break the balance and make a move! Sword! Murong qian''er drinks with a tender voice, and her hands are full of dense gas. She controls the flying sword and attacks from afar! The sound of sword strike is endless. The sound of splitting the air changes from east to west. The shadow of two swords comes and goes back and forth. The lightning pierces the edge. The wave sword is like a mountain and the sword is heavy!The expressions on their faces were solemn, and everyone dared not underestimate each other. Only Murong qianer had a cold look and added a little beauty, while Lin Qian was half drunk, ferocious and full of evil charm. Two people fight for a while, potential well force enemy! In fact, both of them suddenly got strong karma and did not adapt to it. It''s not uncommon for them to make a tie. Lin Qian was angry in his heart! After taking Juzhang pill, her explosive power was two times higher than Murong qian''er, but Murong qian''er didn''t fight against her and tried magic weapon. Now she won''t get the upper hand after a long battle! Seeing that more and more time is spent in fighting, Murong qian''er is anxious. She suddenly turns her hand into a claw and wants to fight closely! He has launched a variety of palm techniques, specializing in human life gate, which is actually a heaven level mysterious skill! Its sharpness is not weaker than the sword wind! Lin Qian was attacked by the counter attack, but he didn''t say a word. He just shook his wrist and carried the sword. The black sword rolled and rose like a poisonous dragon. Every sword was a killing opportunity! Lin Qian is also an expert. Unfortunately, his luck is not good. The people he meets are more powerful than him! Bang! Murong qian''er''s black palm and Lin Qian''s sword are hard to hit, both of them are in a flash, then, the sound of bang bang continues to ring. Lin Qian wanted to kill the two Murong qian''er and Xu Feng to avenge his father. And Murong qian''er also wants to revenge the Presbyterian for saving Xu Feng. Both of them had reasons to try their best, but Murong qianer''s heart was still as calm as ice and snow. The anger in Lin Qian''s eyes broke out at any time. All of a sudden, a group of people came from outside. It was the elder who led the team! Murong qian''er willow eyebrow a pick, just want to escape, but by the big elder thunder means directly separated to suck back, holding Murong qian''er''s shoulder sneer: "you very let me down." "You let me down even more!" Murong qian''er said scornfully, "you killed my parents and cheated all the people. Now that I have been found out by you, I have nothing to say "Granddad, why are you here?" Lin Qian asked. "Your father is dead, and I''m afraid that you will also suffer from a vicious hand. A special mark has been placed on you and you will be followed." "The elder touched a big fish. The kind of treason is indeed treason. " "Granddad, can you give her to me tonight? I, I want to marry her. " The elder laughed: "don''t say tonight, how many nights will do, I teach you a kind of magic power, can control people''s hands and feet, later on you will control her, humiliate her, let her survive can''t ask for death, finally kneel down at your feet, OK?" Lin Qian was so excited that he grabbed the elder''s hand: "granddad, is it true? Great. You teach me. " "Shameless!" Murong qian''er''s eyes spurt fire. But Lin Qian didn''t care at all. Instead, he stared at Murong qianer''s body greedily. On the other hand, Xu Feng didn''t move. It was futile to move. How could the elder, who had built up a barrier, have been able to fight? "Take it away and put it in the dungeon!" With a wave of the old hand, a strange spell tied Xu Feng like a rope. At the same time, Xu Feng''s storage bag and Daobao were taken away, and Hongmeng Longzun was also dropped from Xu Feng as a magic weapon. The elder looked at it and didn''t like it. He handed it to Lin Qian and said, "take it. I still have some things to deal with. This man will settle with the invaders." Xu Feng was thrown back to the prison without accident. When Wu Nian and others saw Xu Feng, they were all shocked. Isn''t Xu Feng dead? Xu Feng took a look at the monk Xiao, who was beaten to death. He was the culprit who betrayed all the people. He was trapped together and suffered a lot. Xu Feng sneered: "a few, we meet again." "It''s not bad, you still have the mood to smile. It seems that you have a way to leave." "Brother Wu Nian is really careful. Do you still have opportunities? At present, the people of the sea god Wei clan are not very vigilant towards us. We are patient and so on." Xu Feng sat down with a butt. The other seven quickly gathered around him. Xu Feng thought that they were going to coerce himself into telling his plan. Xu Feng immediately put on his momentum, and the seven people were scared to retreat one after another. Play pig and eat tiger! Seven people thought of this word, originally Xu Feng''s realm is not high, how just a few days become fierce? Have you been cheated before? Xu Feng light said: "want to live, now listen to me." Wu Nian, Hong Gu and others were silent. Finally, Wu Nian spoke first and said, "OK! What should we do now? " "Wait!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4181 Xu Feng felt that it was a kind of luck to be caught here. With the strength of the elder, if he insisted on killing himself on the spot, he could only sacrifice Hongmeng Longzun for his life. He was afraid that he would not die if he could escape. It''s best to be caught. Where did Xu Feng know that the elder was anxious to go to the soul refining array to check the memory of Zhenlong sea god. For Xu Feng, he didn''t pay any attention to it. After all, where was the strength difference? After knowing the method of recovering Zhenhai Shenzhu, the elder thought he had time to torture these invaders. And this is to give Xu Feng the opportunity to fight back! Xu Feng''s blood separation body did not take on the body, has always been to let the blood separation body act alone outside. And Hongmeng Longzun did not integrate with his own, which is also a reason. Hongmeng Longzun had only soul, and grew up with Xu Feng. Now he has recovered his body, but he can move more freely, and it is not easy to be caught and die. But Xu Feng left to protect Murong qian''er. Xu Feng is now waiting for his own body to save himself! The secluded prison of the sea god Wei clan is very solid and full of mysterious Qi. Without magic weapons, it is impossible to break it by using magic methods alone. Moreover, there is an elder on guard, which was specially found after Xu Feng was detained. After waiting for more than an hour, Wu couldn''t help but ask, "brother Xu, how long do we have to wait? It''s no way to keep waiting. " "Coming!" Xu Feng opened his eyelids, he has already sensed the arrival of his own body, in a certain range, Xu Feng''s father can completely control the action of this separation. At this time, Xu Feng''s Xuefen, dressed in the white Xuanyi of a patrolling monk, with a panic and emergency expression, went to the three elders who were meditating on a piece of jade. He bowed his head and said in a low voice: "the elder said that there are important things to discuss in the Grottoes, which are important." What is the secret of the grottoes behind the statue of the sea god? Isn''t it the remains of the sea god Zhenlong? This group of people are desperately searching for other people''s memory and seizing Zhenhai Shenzhu. When the three elders heard this, they naturally associated themselves with each other, beamed with joy, and ordered the people on the left and right to take care of them. Then they ran to the Grottoes in a hurry. But Xu Feng''s Avatar pretended to be curious and approached the prison. When Xu Feng got close to it, he saw that he disguised himself as a strange man he didn''t know at all. Xu Feng had to be proud of his wit. All of a sudden, the blood turned into a pool of blood. Suddenly, he turned to the guard on one side and got into it through his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, like a monster, and then exploded with a bang. It''s going to blow up a monk who''s in a barrier state. From the new blood, the body smile. "Kill!" The other guards, without saying a word, swung their blades and came up to chop. But xuefenshen suddenly picked up a piece of yellow paper like seal script from the ground and slapped it on the xuanmenkou of the prison, and then xuefenshen was cut into meat mud. But the door of the prison has been opened, Xu Feng immediately moved out, pinched the magic formula with both hands, and directly hit more than ten purple thunder, which directly stunned the guards. Xu Feng way: "you all go quickly, late can not leave." "We have no magic weapon in hand, how to escape?" he said Xu Feng threw out a map and said, "how to avoid the guards and find your own way. The method indicated in this map is the array that the people of the sea god Wei family usually use to leave the sea bottom." Everyone was ecstatic. They admired Xu Feng so much that they could find all kinds of maps. But they asked curiously, "brother Xu, don''t you go?" "You don''t have to worry about my business. Just take care of yourself." Xu Feng dropped this sentence, a move, blood from the new cohesion, a group of blood gradually into a human form, every drop of blood on the ground has not dissipated. People can''t help but take a breath of cool, because the cultivation of blood body also has the cultivation of transforming barrier state. Naturally, Xu Feng will not stay for the sake of Zhenhai Shenzhu, but for Murong qianer, who is a companion of the same front. Xu Feng can''t leave her to run away. The place where Lin Qian was located had long been marked with a map. Xu Feng used Lei Dun''s gallop. It was almost time to breathe. His house was full of lights and entertained wantonly. He even managed to get married! "This scum! His father just died Xu Feng''s face is gloomy. He has no pity for Lin Qian, nor is he guilty of killing his father. After all, Lin Xiaotian also wanted to kill himself at that time. Xu Feng can''t let his life go? But he was surprised that Lin Qian was going to have a wedding. What did he think? Hongmeng Longzun has not been able to move. With this, Xu Feng knows Murong qianer is still safe. Standing on a hidden high wall in the courtyard, Xu Feng suddenly sees Lin Qianqiang pulling Murong qianer to the guests. He actually has a bracelet made of Hongmeng Longzun in his hand? Xu Feng is really laughing. Isn''t he looking for death? "Worship the sea god!" Suddenly, I heard an old woman shouting. Xu Feng''s heart thumped. The marriage mode of the sea god Wei family is to worship the God of the sea. This should be prevented by himself, otherwise Murong qianer''s heart will fall into something bad. When Xu Feng''s idea moved, Hongmeng Longzun suddenly moved and changed into a five clawed dragon, hovering in the sky of the Lin family''s courtyard. The pressure of the later stage of huazhangjing was still frightening."What''s going on?" "Where did the giant dragon jump out?" "Is this an afterthought?" All the people were puzzled at Lin Qian, but Lin Qian didn''t know how the bracelet suddenly turned into a giant dragon. Lin Qian tried to collect Hongmeng dragon Zun by using the common tricks, but it was of no use at all. At this time, Xu Feng also directly broke open the door, walked in and said in a loud voice: "is she your bride? It seems that I am the one who wins the contest and recruits for marriage! " Hearing Xu Feng''s voice, Murong qian''er lifted her turban excitedly. Sure enough, she saw Xu Feng, with a confident smile, walking slowly towards herself. Murong qianer''s heart beat faster and faster. Lin Qian, on the other side, was flushed and turned into pig liver color. He never thought that Xu Feng could stop him! Isn''t he supposed to be trapped in a dungeon? Why did he escape again? Xu Feng suddenly gave a ferocious smile. The purple thunder on his arm flowed and crackled. It turned into a whirling thunder and lightning power awn of half a foot long. It seemed that the air had been cut off, and a brilliant tail flame full of death breath was drawn out. He rushed up without saying a word. At this time, we should save Murong qian''er as soon as possible, instead of saying any arrogant words. Lin Qian directly sacrificed the dragon sword! Excellent Dao Bao! Bang bang bang! The air was buzzing, and there were circles of visible ripples around the collision between Shanglong Dao and Xu fengzilei. It was caused by the collision of two genuine Qi. In this short period of time, they did not know how to fight several moves one after another. Xu Feng was surprised. Why did Lin Qian make so much progress? Can you defend yourself? "Do your best!" In Lin Qian''s voice, there was also a fire, and the heat wave was surging. "Great grandfather, by using the method of sweeping the ceiling, gave me a lot of fighting experience! You must lose Behind him rose a black sun formed by a vicious atmosphere. Strangely, it was full of the breath of death, but the highest temperature could melt everything. Before it really came, the rolling heat wave had already blown Xu Feng''s hair, his clothes and hunting. The surrounding buildings were directly reduced to ashes. All the guests who could escape escaped, and those who could not escape were directly absorbed by the black sun. Turning the barrier into an ordinary person directly changes the power to remove the karma, and then becomes a pile of bones eroded by the anger. "Purgatory of Shura!" With a cold hum, Lin Qian''s body suddenly turned into an empty shadow all over the sky. It was like a dark cloud rolling from all sides, almost covering the whole sky. At this time, his figure seemed to blend into the heaven and earth. It was so uncertain that it was difficult to distinguish which was his real body. The sky seemed to be suddenly dark, leaving only the round of bright and dazzling Black Sun falling from the sky. Under the black sun, Xu Feng seemed to be a black ghost walking in the world. Suddenly, he stretched out his hands from the void and steadily dragged it under. In the moment of contact between the two, the endless purple thunder in Xu Feng''s palm exploded and split up, scattered around. Oh, the ferocity of Shanglong Dao is suddenly killed. Bang, dull crash sound, Xu Feng with only one hand, open a layer of frost to block down. But the cost is not small. Xu Feng spent 50% of his spiritual power on this layer of frost. After all, Shanglong Dao is the best Dao Bao, and its power is not vulgar. Xu Feng is still a little uncomfortable under his hard resistance. Both of them have the strength of elder level. The ten elders of the Presbyterian Council of the sea god Wei clan are far away from the tribe in their cultivation in order to deter the people of the sea god guard. Therefore, the two men who absorbed the elder''s accomplishments were inseparable. At the same time, in an instant, the aftereffect of their fight also flattened the surrounding areas, and even more places were sunken. Murong qian''er sees that Xu Feng has some difficulty. After all, Xu Feng is unarmed, while Hongmeng Longzun is responsible for guarding around. It can be regarded as showing Xu Feng the field to guard against being attacked and killed by some sudden strong man. Murong qian''er''s white teeth bite tightly. He sees Lin Qian''s fingers behind his back, and he even controls his flying sword to sneak attack! Murong qian''er did not care about anything else. She overturned her red head and suddenly jumped out. She was in front of Xu Feng and let Lin Qian''s flying sword stab her. Shua! The flying sword suddenly deviated from its position and rubbed Murong qianer''s shoulder and scraped her arm. "Go back to heaven and earth, the rules and regulations are changing. Let''s go!" Lin Qian''s hand seal formula changes, Murong qianer''s body seems to be pulled by countless lines, forced to move, flash aside. Xu Feng narrowed his eyes. This should be the special means that the elder taught Lin Qian! Can control Murong qianer''s body. "If you want to kill him, you have to kill him with one blow. Otherwise, it would be bad to leave him with the chance to use the manipulation method. It would be bad to pull Murong qian''er before he died." Xu Feng''s figure flashed, avoiding anger and keeping away from Lin Qian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4182 Xu Feng waves and the terrible waves in every corner are intertwined with each other. "You Lin Qian''s face changed and he immediately lost color. Only then did he find that his home and his neighbors had been razed to the ground. "Ha ha, I''ve demolished your house by accident. I''m sorry, is your house price expensive? Do you want me to pay for it? " Xu Feng laughed and said, "Lin that what dry, you are doomed to tragedy." When Xu Feng spoke, he began to think about how to kill Lin Qian once. Lin Qian''s face was cold. He swept Xu Feng coldly. He said mercilessly, "the best Dao Bao in my hand is yours. You are just a few higher than me with your bare hands. How much energy can I exert? I have the experience that my great grandfather has taught me!" "Is it?" Xu Feng sneered and said, "victory is not achieved by boasting!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Qian''s face was cold, and the evil Yang wheel was directly thrown out of his head. Xu Feng not polite reply: "is you too grinding Ji!" Because Lin Qian got the help of the elder, their experience was drawn closer, and Xu Feng had no magic weapon. He had to set aside Hongmeng Longzun to watch. It can be said that he was very passive and laborious. At this time, he could only rely on his own purple thunder and various magical powers. "Boom!" The void vibrates and twists rapidly, and countless flashes of lightning cross the sky. At the same time, the evil Yang wheel and the Shanglong Sabre burst into immortal Daoguang. Two of the best Daobao began to confront Xu Feng''s purple thunder. The terrifying Dao can shake the whole sea bottom. Even if the two elders and others come, they will change color, destroy Gula and destroy everything. Purple thunder is too strong, the feeling of destroying everything makes people palpitate. "Boom..." In the middle of the sky, the black sun behind Lin Qian still exerts his divine power of gathering karma, forming a dense energy network. The people of the haishenwei clan who are going to come farther and farther are affected. Once absorbed, they will quickly melt away, and the incomparable fierceness is shooting at all directions and breaking up pieces of red and gray earth. Lin Qian wondered why Xu Feng was not affected at all? Where did he know that Xu Feng was practicing the right way in the world, not robbery. Chemical barrier? Where does Xu Feng come from? Many innocent people have been affected. But Lin Qian had no pity on the death of those people. As soon as she stepped out of the building, her face suddenly turned red. On the other hand, Xu Feng and others are not much better. After all, they are facing a powerful emperor level existence. "Bitch! Fight against me. It''s tender. When I clean him up, you can''t get out of bed. " Lin Qian drinks coldly, and directly imprisons Murong qianer''s action with the magic power of manipulation, and attacks and kills again. The collision of Shanglong Dao was not unexpected to him. He believed that his strength was now. After stepping into the later stage of chemical barrier environment, he could exert the power of chaos purple thunder with extremely terrible power without any scruples. "Can you lift it?" Xu Feng''s words and expressions are different. "It''s none of your business." Lin Qian made a sweeping sweep. At the same time, Xu Feng is playing purple chaos thunder and lightning, mysterious technology split sky sword cut exciting? Shoot, the first sword of Mie form falls in the air, and cuts forward with the secret footwork. Not only Xu Feng, but also the onlookers started their own magic tricks. Dozens of divine awns exploded in this narrow place, and the afterglow of each encounter could destroy an ordinary monk in the chemical barrier environment. This red gray bottom of the deep sea as if there had been a super earthquake, violent shaking. "Boom..." In the earth shaking explosion, trees of ancient trees rose from the ground and were overturned by the strong wind. After encountering the waves in the air, they were instantly broken and turned into countless residues, which flew to all directions. "This son of a bitch can really resist!" Murong qian''er looks at Xu Feng standing in the whirlpool of Shanglong Dao and black Yang fury, still hanging a smile, as if playing with Lin Qian. And he was surrounded by purple thunder, shining a piece of light. Xu Feng said with a grin: "good, good, the elder is really rich in experience, if not for him, just can''t carry my sky level Xuanji." "Do you think everyone is a fool?" Lin Qian said proudly, "I will save your life, waste your hands and feet, and then let you look at me and qian''er''s bridal chamber, ha ha ha, you can imagine." "Kill!" Xu Feng''s eyes were cold. At this moment, he moved directly. He was as ethereal as the clouds in the sky, as hazy as the Dao, and as domineering as the supreme god of thunder. He oppressed Lin Qian with tremendous pressure. Unarmed, you dare to rush in like this Lin Qian''s face was cold. He waved his right hand, and the Shanglong sword flew back to his hand. He hit Xu Feng fairly and accurately. "Hum!" Xu Feng sneers and is too lazy to talk nonsense with Lin Qian. Shanglong Dao is powerful, but Xu Feng has already thought how to avoid its direct attack. As long as he can avoid the attack of magic weapon and directly hit Lin Qian, then the victory or defeat will be decided.. "Boom..."The earth collapsed and the earth sank. Once again, the sword blade transformed by Xu fengzilei collided with the Shanglong sword. This time, both of them raised the power to the extreme, and the consequences were terrible. There was no good land in a thousand square meters. Many onlookers of good things have been affected again. This is hard hitting! "Poof..." Lin Qianke took a mouthful of blood and flew upside down. However, he still managed to smash the evil Yang wheel to Xu Feng. Xu Feng just shook for a moment, his face was a little pale. The law of zilei power consumed his spiritual power with a terrible speed. If he had not entered the later stage of chemical barrier, it would have been difficult for him to continue fighting in this situation. Instead of avoiding the evil Yang wheel, Xu Feng caught it with his bare hands. He made a mark on his other hand and snatched it from Lin Qian''s hand! Perfect! Lin Qian didn''t expect that Xu Feng had such a magic power that he could snatch the best Daobao he was controlling! This is also related to the fact that Lin Qian was in the stage of injury. When Xu Feng was in a strong position, he flashed to Lin Qian after he left. Lin Qian put the Shang dragon knife to the back, Ding! There was another collision of the rock and the mountain, and the earth split directly. Crash, chaos, purple thunder, a flash of thunder, electricity Lin Qian behind a burst of pain. However, the Black Sun formed by the turbulent anger can also play a protective role, but it can protect Linqian. Dry dragon''s tail suddenly flew, but he didn''t give it to him! Hongmeng Longzun, who had been on the alert for the battle and protected Murong qianer, who was unable to move, suddenly made a move, which made Lin Qian a little unprepared. If Hongmeng Longzun started to do it at the beginning, he might still have a realm, but Hongmeng Longzun just did not move. Lin Qian, who was not familiar with Hongmeng Longzun, mistakenly thought that it was just a decoration. Unexpectedly, Hongmeng Longzun took one of his own and broke several bones directly. But Xu Feng said that it was too late and fast. He also caught this opportunity. Two fingers were close together and one finger was far away. A purple thunder was as thick as a leg. It flew out and directly penetrated Lin Qian and killed him. As soon as Lin Qian died, Murong qianer''s body was able to move. Xu Feng took back his magic weapon and storage bag. Naturally, he took away the karmic power of Lin Qian after his death, which was also the later stage of the transformation of the barrier environment, and could not be wasted. Xu Feng has some doubts. The fight with Lin Qian has been delayed. Why didn''t the other elders come? Is this remote? After collecting the things, Xu Feng came to Murong qianer''s side. She was wearing a big red silk dress. The neckline was opened very low, showing her plump chest. Her face was like hibiscus and her eyebrows were like willows. Her eyes were even more beautiful than peach blossom. Her skin was like snow. Her black hair was tied up in a high beauty bun. Her beads were shining in the sun and her bright red lips were slightly on Yang, what a beautiful woman. Xu Feng did not forget to joke: "I killed your bridegroom, I will compensate myself to you." Murong Qian son pretty face a red, unexpectedly faint said: "good." Xu Feng a Zheng, agreed? How could that be possible? According to the script, this woman should be a straight faced, cold scold oneself a roll, and then seriously talk about how to run for life. Xu Feng''s stupefied expression also made Murong qian''er stunned. Obviously, she found that Xu Feng''s sentence was not true. Her expression of shy reply suddenly cooled down. She was angry and bit her teeth. She stepped on Xu Feng with a foot. She snorted: "good, you big devil!" But just to walk, it is stepping on the wedding dress, a staggering forward, Xu Feng quickly reached out to embrace, but hugged Murong qian''er plump and soft whirlwind, a grasp even can not wrap. "Ah Murong qian''er felt his big hand in his chest, and then Xu Feng rushed into his arms. Xu Feng hugged Murong qianer''s small waist, and they were close to each other. The latter also looked at Xu Feng, and her lips clenched. She seemed to have made a great determination and asked, "will you marry me or not?" "Why "Because you have won the contest and killed my husband, you should be responsible." Murong qian''er said angrily, some of the flavor of playing tricks, she knew that if this time did not not dare to speak out, afraid that there will be no chance, not at any time of their own dare to say so. And she can also see that Xu Feng is different from other ethnic groups. He is not infatuated with himself. He saves himself more because he regards himself as a companion and friend, and only saves himself several times based on friendship, because Xu Feng doesn''t have that kind of lewd idea in his eyes. Murong qian''er reached out and stroked Xu Feng''s cheek, blushing with shame, but summoned up courage: "I can no longer stay in the sea god Wei family, I can only wander around the world with you, to see the colorful world outside." "But I already have a wife. If you want to marry me, you have to get their consent." Xu Feng said honestly. "Well, where are they?" Murong qianer didn''t repel him. After all, it was very common for a man to have three wives and four concubines in the new world. If it wasn''t for a powerful female, the status of a woman would still be greatly affected, such as the original Liujiapu. In the undersea world of the sea god Wei family, the elders also have many wives. Murong qianer doesn''t repel her consciously, but she is definitely uncomfortable in her heart. Xu Feng is depressed, but he doesn''t think so in his mind. He can''t bear to refuse Murong qian''er to hurt her directly. He says that he has a wife and asks her not to entangle herself. As a result, she doesn''t mind. Is this the goddess willing to be a junior?Xu Feng hugs Murong qian''er, and suddenly turns into a hiding light and goes to a dark place. Xu Feng suddenly finds that it is very quiet around him. He feels cheated. He doesn''t care about his love and leaves in a hurry. However, Murong qianer is very happy when he agrees to himself. He hugs Xu Feng tightly and nestles in his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4183 Xu Feng and Murong qianer hide in a dark valley. In fact, it was created by the sea god Wei family. Later, it was abandoned and left unattended. It was suitable for hiding. Xu Feng holding Murong qian''er has been waiting, did not act rashly, Murong qianer is like a little cat, lying in his arms obediently. Xu Feng as long as a low head to see Murong qian''er hot a pair of jade peaks, the latter will always be ashamed to bow his head, and then coy cold face staring at him: "do not look at." Xu Feng that tangled, you do not let people see, to change a bag of tight clothes is not good. After waiting for a long time, Xu Feng said strangely, "what''s going on? Did no one pay attention to Lin Qian''s killing? What about the other elders? Although three elders died, there are still seven elders! The great elder should be in the grottoes, and the three elders should be there. Are they all busy? " Murong qian''er pondered for a long time and suggested, "why don''t we go to the grottoes and see what''s going on? After all, they didn''t know that elder Qinghui and elder Jiu were dead. Lin Qian took your storage bag. He didn''t look for anything. He got the big elder''s irrigation and taught him magic power and experience. After that, he was in a hurry to organize the wedding ceremony, so he took your magic weapon to study it. " "If you don''t move the things in the storage bag, you probably don''t know that the two elders are dead. If we go to dress up, it''s possible to achieve it. It''s just that there are risks and you can''t take risks." Xu Feng is just thinking about the feasibility of the plan, but it is interpreted by Murong qian''er as cherishing her, which makes her happy. She hooks up Xu Feng''s neck and says: "although we have only known each other for a short time, but when I see you for the third time, I feel that you are very kind and sincere. I believe you." "What is a third eye? Are not ordinary people the first to see? " Xu Feng said with a strange smile. Murong qian''er curled her lips and said angrily, "do you still think I fell in love with you at first sight? From the time you came back, I felt that we were predestined. What''s more, you won the martial arts contest to get married. I''ll follow you wherever you go. And my strength doesn''t hold you back? " Xu Feng has no choice but to reach out and touch Murong qian''er''s head. The latter lowers his head obediently and seems to enjoy Xu Feng''s touch. It''s really iron hearted with Xu Feng. Don''t say that Xu Feng is excited in his heart. He is worried to death. Xu Feng has decided to make it clear after leaving here. They took out all kinds of things they needed for disguise from their storage bags and began to dress up. It was not the first time that they disguised themselves as two elders. Both of them were familiar with the road and moved very fast. The reason why Xu Feng chose to go to the grotto behind the statue of the sea god was that he was curious. He knew that the elder master had mastered one of the Dharma formulas for collecting zhenhaishen beads, but the second half of the formula had not yet appeared. Since the fairy himself and Lin Qian had such a big disturbance, he did not appear. Could it be that the second half of the Dharma formula had already appeared? What''s more, Xu Feng knows Murong qianer''s wish at this time is to destroy the Presbyterian''s trick and let the sea god Zhenlong rest in peace. It''s better to let her rest in peace. And Xu Feng''s guess is right! Lin Qian''s life is nothing compared with Zhenhai Shenzhu, who can cross the river. The array in the grottoes constantly refines the spirit of the sea god, and takes out her memory little by little. The elder has already known what happened to Lin Qian, but he is not willing to leave at all, because as long as he has learned, he will not leave Can collect zhenhaishen beads! Waiting for more than 60000 years is finally completed! He didn''t know how excited the elder was. The other elders thought the same way as Xu Feng. They once came to the scene of the battle between Xu Feng and Lin Qian. They found that Xu Feng''s accomplishments were not low, and they were all in the same position. In the later stage of fighting, they didn''t necessarily please them. They began to wonder why the elder didn''t care about his great grandson''s life? Then he thought of the sea god in the grottoes and came to him one after another. The elder doesn''t want to tear his face at this time. Let all the elders come here to see it. Anyway, they don''t know the first trick! Because of this, Xu Feng was able to survive. When Xu Feng and Murong qian''er disguised themselves as elders and came to the grottoes, they were already empty. Xu Feng guessed that it might be a step late, but he was not sure. However, he did not immediately rush to the Grand Canyon behind the Presbyterian Church. There are four pillars carved in Sanskrit, and among them are the remains of the sea god Zhenlong. Murong qianer''s heart is full of grief. The God he worshipped since childhood has come to such an end. "I can talk to her!" Hongmeng Longzun said in Xu Feng''s recognition of the sea: "relax, don''t resist." After Hongmeng Longzun finished, Xu Feng also took Murong qian''er''s cold hand. The latter thought he was comforting himself, but suddenly he felt his body and soul floating out. Then he went through a special tunnel and shuttled to a world of light. Murong qian''er looked around the empty, strange way asked: "where is this?" "Zhenlong''s knowledge of the sea, all her memories have been refined away, there is nothing here." Xu Feng looked around for the sea god Zhenlong as he spoke. Suddenly, he saw a green space with square fans and a withered tree. Under the tree, there was a woman in Blue Palace dress. She looked very beautiful. Wasn''t she the remnant of the sea god Zhenlong? Two people ran in a hurry in the past, Zhenlong saw Xu Feng, a faint smile: "old friend, you can recover, much better than me."Hongmeng Longzun said with a smile: "it''s just a fluke." "Wipe, crawl, what are you hiding from me?" Xu Feng scolded: "when you got on the ship, you still said that your head was dim and you didn''t remember anything. Now you know the sea god Zhenlong again?" Hongmeng Longzun coughed awkwardly: "cough, well, I''ve been here for a long time, and then I remember. Zhenlong is also an old friend of mine. I didn''t expect that she was hurt like this by the way of heaven." Because she had been tempered by the soul refining array for a long time, Zhenlong''s spirit was extremely weak, showing a sad smile: "it''s not a big deal to lose, but it''s important that I believe in the wrong person. The sea god guards out the traitor, imprisons me seriously, and wants to get my Zhenhai Shenzhu." "It''s the elder!" Murong qian''er said excitedly: "he also continued his life by taking the house, and moved the sea god Wei into the deep sea. He killed all the monsters in the Wanbo sea." "To continue life through usurpation? Hum, he has his style. " Zhenlong leaned back on the withered tree trunk and said, "are you a descendant of the sea god guard? What''s your last name "Lord Poseidon, my name is Murong qian''er." "Murong? You should be the descendant of murongzhan, the elder of Bawei. He has always been loyal. " Murong qian''er said excitedly: "Lord Poseidon, the ancestor of Bawei village is indeed called Murong Zhan. Lord Haishen, I will try to help you out." Zhenlong chuckled: "useless child, I have left the remnant soul and body. The soul refining array is the second, and the damage of the way of heaven to me is the most important thing. If I want to be reborn, I must rely on other people''s body and soul. It''s not taking away, it''s integration. " The Sea God looks at Murong qian''er, who is also surprised with his mouth open, and doesn''t know what expression to make. Xu Feng heart move, if the fusion, then Murong Qian son or Murong Qian son? The Sea God seemed to understand the two people''s thoughts, and said, "if you merge, you will not be pure Murong qianer. After all, I have experienced the disaster of 9981 and succeeded in crossing adversity. I am much better than you. Even if you are in this state of integration, you will have the upper hand. At that time, your personality may be biased towards me, but your personality will not disappear. the sea god pauses and laughs bitterly: "don''t give me your last expression. I don''t have to be integrated with you. I just have a request. Please take away the zhenhaishenzhu. I don''t want to let my life''s treasure fall into the hands of my enemies. Just now the soul refining array took away the seal formula that I finally insisted on guarding. However, it will not be so easy for him to succeed. To take away Zhenhai Shenzhu, we need the skill imprint induction of Wanbo divine skill. I want to teach you this magic skill. " Xu Feng was overjoyed and pushed Murong qian''er who was still in a daze: "qian''er, don''t you thank the sea god quickly?" But Murong qian''er clenched her lips and seemed to make a very difficult decision: "sea cucumber Lord, if we integrate, can you be saved?" Zhenlong was stunned, but she replied: "yes, I can be reborn, but it''s not for me. Half of it is you. After all, I''ve been soul refining for so long, and I''m weak. You are a complete one." "And the people I like, will I still like them after we merge?" Murong qian''er lowers her head and does not dare to see Xu Feng. She seems to feel that she is betraying Xu Feng. She is also holding her fist and forcing herself to look like this. She is afraid that she will change her mind if she hesitates. "Are you true love to the people you like?" Sea god Zhenlong asked, Murong qian''er immediately responded: "of course! Mother once said that when a girl is worried about a man''s safety and is willing to put herself in danger, that is true love. " Xu Feng moved in her heart, and suddenly recalled that Murong qianer openly opposed Lin qian''er in her cave. In Lin Qian''s house, Murong qianer was controlled by Lin Qian''s controlling magic power, but she used her body to block Lin Qian''s sneak attack. All these are Murong qianer''s actions to express her heart. Xu Feng some moved, moved heart beat intensified, is really a good girl, why do they want to refuse her? Zhenlong quietly looked at Murong qian''er and said: "if it is true love, then it will not be affected by any." Xu Feng suddenly pulled down the head of Murong qian''er, soft voice: "do not need to do this, I do not want you to do so." Murong qianer''s body was shocked, and finally she couldn''t hold on to it. Finally, she got the upper hand over Xu Feng''s love. She threw herself into Xu Feng''s arms and began to cry: "Lord Poseidon, I.... I''m sorry, I can''t give everything for you. " Sea god Zhenlong ha ha a smile: "child, you can do this step, I have been very pleased." "Can''t you pass on your life experience and memory to her without retaining your memory?" Xu Feng moved the way: "affect her only your personality and memory, the other effects are physical." "It''s not all right. There''s still some influence on the soul. Although I''m a remnant, it doesn''t have no impact. However, I can promise you that it''s better to be another person and live than to die. " Zhenlong and some look forward to looking at Murong qianer, the latter look to Xu Feng, suddenly kiss Xu Feng.Xu Feng was very surprised and widened her eyes. She only saw Murong qianer close her eyes. Her cold and moist cherry lips contained Xu Feng. She was a bit astringent and had poor skills. Rao was so. However, her soft and sweet lips also made Xu Feng''s blood burst out and her body hardened, which was against Murong qianer''s sensitive position. For a long time, Murong qian''er said shyly, "this is my first kiss. At least I want to send it out before merging." "But this is the sea world? It''s not your body. How can it be called the first kiss "Ah? But you just stood up against the other people''s belly. "Murong qian''er said angrily, and Zhenlong chuckled:" look at you. After merging later, I can worry about my first kiss in this life. " Murong qian''er knows that Zhenlong doesn''t keep any memory and merges with herself, so she is superior and can save the sea god. Why not? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4184 Murong qian''er looks at Xu Feng. She is still a little nervous and shy, because just now she confessed her love for Xu Feng, which has been accumulated little by little these days! Although Xu Feng is an outsider, she is deeply conquered by her sincerity, bearing, wisdom and strength. Therefore, Murong qian''er took that martial arts contest seriously. Originally, I wanted to join Lin Qian, then mix into the Presbyterian Church, and then find a chance to revenge the Presbyterian for blasphemy. Now with Xu Feng''s help, everything is better than expected. I can also see the God in the heart of the sea god Wei family! Sea god Zhenlong! However, she has become one of the key links to save the sea god Zhenlong. She has fallen into a contradiction. Her heart has been given to Xu Feng. She can not be irresponsible to dedicate herself to the sea god Zhenlong. She should ask Xu Feng''s opinions. The result is unexpected. The sea god is willing to give up all his memory, leaving only the personality that can not change the spirit of the dead, the pseudo body cultivated by the sea god, and the life path inherited by the sea god. With these, they are integrated with Murong qianer. That is to say, after the integration of Murong qianer and sea god Zhenlong, as a whole, more than 80% belong to the sea god In the original Murong qianer. Xu Feng is quite satisfied with the result. After all, the sea god''s skill "Wanbo Shengong" is important, but it is the sea god''s way of cultivating life. Murong qianer may not be able to learn this understanding, so she may not be able to reach the height of the sea god in the future. If the sea god can be integrated, then the sea god''s understanding will be hers. Moreover, Murong qianer''s personality can also be retained, but it is slightly affected. The sea god is so gentle that it should have little influence on Murong qianer. What''s more, Hongmeng Longzun would say something strange to himself. Whoosh! Suddenly, the space changed, and their consciousness returned to the original grottoes. They just went in and talked about it for a long time, but it was only the sea god''s understanding of the sea world. It was an instant thing outside. The guards were still standing like stakes. All of a sudden, Murong qian''er hook Xu Feng''s neck, eyes clear, cherry lips, wrong, where cherry lips? How about dressing up! Xu Feng was very embarrassed and said, "can you change your appearance back and give me my first kiss?" Murong qian''er''s angry stare, his mind was discovered by Xu Feng, which is really a shame, but the arrow from the string can''t be collected. Murong qian''er said coldly: "you dislike my disguised appearance, then I will not give you, hum!" Will Xu Feng be the kind of cheap people? Of course not. She put her back arm around Murong qian''er''s waist, but her chest was only covered with cloth? The breast can still squeeze a soft touch. The guards around look silly. What are the two elders doing? Is there a foundation for this? How do you feel disgusting? Suddenly, a whirlwind blows on the two people. After the whirlwind, all the make-up is removed. Murong qianer''s beautiful eyes are shy. Her black and waist long hair is fluttering and smart. Her small scallion hand hooks Xu Feng''s arm and gently opens her lips. She slowly closes her eyes and waits for Xu Feng''s kiss. The latter swallows his mouth. It''s so beautiful that Xu Feng reaches out and pinches Murong qianer''s chin tip and gently meets her. Her lips are cold and sweet. Her small mouth is extremely soft. She is easily broken by Xu Feng and her thick tongue goes straight in, which makes Murong qianer very uncomfortable. He grabs the back of Xu Feng''s hand fiercely, but he feels a tyrannical invasion. At the bottom of his heart, he feels a strange feeling. He cooperates with Xu Feng and asks for it. Those wooden post guards are stupid again! The most beautiful woman of the sea god Wei family, every young man and the goddess in the heart of a man who is not old enough to kiss everyone in public? Wait. What about elder Qinghui and elder Jiu? After the outage, a group of guards came back to their senses. The secret here has been revealed! Just waiting for them to rush up, the two people have already separated their lips. Murong qian''er said quietly, "this is my first kiss. It''s given to you. If I still forget you, you must remind me of you." Murong qianer''s feet jump, directly jump to the green light of Zhenlong body in the array. Xu Feng is turning back to draw a knife, facing a group of friars, haughtily raised his head: "to the past, first ask me." These guards are also highly skilled. They are the backbone of the sea god Wei family in the 40 level disaster situation. However, they are not worth seeing in front of Xu Feng. It''s impossible for them to leave the grottoes to report! "Cut the sky!" Xu Feng leaped into the air and the blade danced. Thousands of sword shadows appeared as if they were in essence. They could not tell the true from the false. These people had low accomplishments and were afraid to meet them. They were defeated one after another. However, Xu Feng let Xu Feng go through the purple thunder hole on his back. Xu Feng collected their karma and cleaned up the scene. There were only three ways to clean up these low levels! Xu Feng confirmed that there was no one else in the grotto, and then asked Hongmeng dragon to break the four stone pillars of the soul refining array. After the big stone pillars fell, the soul refining light on the ground disappeared, and the green light on Zhenlong''s body soared! What Zhenlong cultivates is the way of life, not the pure road of disaster! With the green light rising, the remains of Zhenlong and Murong qianer''s body are wrapped together by the green light. Murong qianer''s clothes disappear one by one and are melted by the green light, revealing her white and even color, enchanting figure, sharp snow peaks, and two pink spots in the middle.Xu Feng couldn''t help but stare. All of a sudden, Zhenlong''s remnant soul jumped out, empty shadow in general, and then Murong qianer''s real soul also jumped out. The two intertwined and touched each other, just like Lily intertwined, which was exciting. Xu Feng''s body became hard again involuntarily. However, the two spirits soon merged into one, and Zhenlong''s remains were also gradually dissipated, attached to Murong qianer''s noumenon, and they were completely integrated in the green light of life. When the soul returns to the body, a seal of the sea god rises from the sky, breaks through the sea, reaches the sky, and goes through the sealed sky to a higher place, spreading a beautiful green light, showing the return of a God in the past! PA, Murong qianer''s feet fall to the ground, and there is a lot of green light into the water flowing down from her body, flowing through every inch of her skin. Murong qianer''s eyes are a little blurred, her face slightly changed, and she was cold when she was calm, which made her feel a stranger not to be near. Xu Feng approaches and takes a close look at the naked Murong qian''er. Her hands are like catkin and her skin is like clotted fat. Eyebrows like willows, teeth like gourd rhinoceros, head moth eyebrows. Yunbin e''e, Xiumei lianjuan, Dan lips outside, bright teeth inside fresh, bright eyes. Beauty is beautiful, but it is less than before that a pure, eyes slowly smart up, seems to have passed the beginning of that period of discomfort. "What are you looking at?" Murong qian''er bit her teeth and glared at Xu Feng, instantly breaking the image of her iceberg beauty. Murong qian''er turned her back, covered her body with her hand, and said in a cold voice, "if you are not polite, don''t you understand?" Xu Feng handed over Murong qianer''s original storage bag in the past, very tangled. After being combined with the sea god Zhenlong, her character did not get better, but became colder and more noble. That is to say, she strengthened her original cold and cold character! But the heart is estimated to be very shy, very urgent need to comfort and care, that is, the external tough and soft inside, is twice strengthened. Xu Feng sighed: "it''s not possible that the sea god Zhenlong is also such a person. The same personality has been strengthened instead of being integrated." "Cough, qian''er..." "Call me Murong girl! Don''t turn around! " Murong Qian son nervous and shy red said: "I said before you can not turn around." "Oh, do I need to put away my consciousness?" Xu Feng ha ha''s smile way. "Asshole!" Murong Qian son and nervously covered his white snow peak: "do not peep, I hate you." Xu Feng laughs: "lie to you, I wait for you outside." "No! You are here to protect my Dharma. " Murong qian''er quickly turned back and called Xu Feng, and hastily withdrew an excuse: "I feel dizzy. If I faint, you can also save me as soon as possible." Xu Feng Oh a, and curiously asked: "I just saw you have a small four leaf mark on your back, what is that?" "It seems to be the seal of the sea god in those years, which is equivalent to a mark." Murong qian''er teased for a long time to wear properly, patted Xu Feng on the shoulder, calm way: "OK." Xu Feng looked back and was shocked again, almost stunned. However, she was dressed in Purple Palace clothes, round eyes with soft light, rosy lips with baby skin, smooth and white skin, long hair of silk class was soft and beautiful, tens of thousands of green silk was held up with purple jade hairpin, and a pair of delicate jade hands were exposed to the outside, not hidden in the wide cuffs. On her left hand was a string of polished red jade beads, It is decorated by crossing the middle fingers and carrying the hands to the wrist, which makes the skin more beautiful than snow; the collar is a lavender fox skin, which sets off the delicate and beautiful face like spring flowers; the face is still not painted with pink and black, but dyed red lips with rouge, which looks like the red plum on the head; the most attractive thing is that there is a red plum blossom in the eyebrow! It turns out that the red plum blossom in the center of the eyebrows is actually pasted with real plum petals. It is elegant and elegant, elegant and graceful, which is far more delicate than those with rouge. And vertical and horizontal like a Ao snow red plum. Wipe! Xu Feng is really stupid. The original Murong qianer is simple and simple. After integrating with the sea god Zhenlong, she is so gorgeous. It has to be said that Murong qianer becomes more perfect and knows how to dress up better than after merging with the sea god Zhenlong! "Hum! Haven''t you seen a woman in your last life Murong qian''er coldly jumped a word, but the heart is very happy, can attract Xu Feng, the love in the heart, is naturally happy. Just don''t know why, her words to the mouth changed, into a taunt. Xu Feng is also unhappy, a arm around her small waist, close to Murong qianer''s full snow peak, chuckle: "never seen." "You, you let go! How can you be so careless Murong qianer resists the struggle, unexpectedly waves a fist, hits Xu Feng''s abdomen. Xu Feng Ao''s a scream, heart way: "the pain dead elder brother, can''t be the fusion after the elder brother to forget?"? Eh? That may be a good thing. " "Ah Murong qian''er moved in her heart and remorse: "how could this happen! I, I don''t want to hit you, Xu Feng, I''m sorry, I... What''s wrong with me? " The atmosphere fell into the embarrassment of silence for a time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4185 Xu Feng looks at Murong qian''er''s cold face, but it seems so noble and cold, which makes people feel a sense of worship and admiration. However, Xu Feng is not an ordinary person. Naturally, he is able to live in Murong qianer''s atmosphere. However, Xu Feng''s thoughts are somewhat distorted. He thinks that Murong qianer may have forgotten himself. On the other hand, it may be a good thing for Xu Feng. "It would be a good thing if she forgot about the martial arts contest or her mind changed. Just now, she was moved by her confession. I didn''t expect that she would still forget herself." Xu Feng light said: "let''s go, you now have the sea god inheritance, should be able to take away town sea god beads." Murong qianer''s heart suddenly, she can see that Xu Feng''s change, although very polite, but it is this kind of politeness, there is a feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away. The intimacy just now was made because of a good relationship. Now, being so gentle makes Murong qianer feel desperate. "Did I hurt him?" Murong qian''er clenched her lips, eyes looking at Xu Feng motionless, she was like to say things clearly, but a mouth is cold "um" a. "What''s wrong with me?" Murong qianer heart constantly remorse, why did not become the courage to face and Xu Feng between the feeling? He is the winner of the martial arts contest, the hero who ventured back to save himself, the leader who told himself the wonderful world outside, and the only one in his heart. Xu Feng turns around with some indifference. At this moment, Murong qian''er''s heart is broken. How she wishes Xu Feng to embrace herself directly or kiss herself forcefully, but Xu Feng doesn''t do anything. Murong qianer fully understood what was going on after a long time. In fact, it was the personality of the sea god that affected her. It was precisely because there was no memory of the sea god, only the personality of the sea god made Murong qianer confused and did not know what happened. In fact, it is the personality of Poseidon that has affected her. The Poseidon is even more shy than her. She has lived for tens of thousands of years and is still a virgin. How to face the problems of men and women? When they left the grottoes one after the other, they had to face many problems. They could leave immediately. However, they did not choose this safe way. Instead, they wanted to rob Zhenhai Shenzhu, Xu Fengfang bleeding himself, and let the blood separate to spread rumors and tell the elder''s evil deeds. Xu Feng believes that there will be many monks who are unwilling to continue to be oppressed and stay at the bottom of the sea to unite to resist. Of course, this kind of chaos can''t deal with the elder. It''s just creating a factor of instability that may come in handy at the critical moment. Rumors spread like germs in an instant. Xu Feng and Murong qianer also came to the canyon behind the treasure house of the Presbyterian Church. With their accomplishments at this time, the guards could not stop them. Xu Feng looks at the canyon and stops Murong qian''er who wants to open the door. "Let me do it." Xu Feng said, stretched out his index finger to condense the chaotic purple thunder. In an instant, with Xu Feng''s finger as the center, he twisted and rotated a purple thunder storm, constantly compressing, expanding and compressing. And Murong qian''er also raised her hands and pushed out a wave like clear current. After the chaotic purple thunder absorbed her clear current, the thunder silk was mixed with strange current. At the same time, the hard rocks on the canyon are cracked by layers of village cracks, and the destructive energy spreads to several kilometers below, directly exposing the hidden caves in the canyon. Xu Feng also played a signal around, I believe that soon the sea god Wei people will swarm to. And Xu Feng purple thunder hit, hit the surface of the cave, there are three elders at the same time to intercept Xu Feng''s purple thunder. Although the elder master has the ability to remove obstacles, Xu Feng sees that he is repeatedly using the handprint formula to collect Zhenhai Shenzhu. The other elders, the second elder with the highest level of cultivation, 63 and other disaster situations are higher than Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng is not afraid at all, especially Murong qianer, who has the inheritance of the sea god, as long as it is not the elder, Self protection is not a problem. "You two... What''s going on? " Some elders don''t understand to look at Xu Feng two people, strange way: "Qinghui and old nine how haven''t come?" Xu Feng ha ha ha smile: "they two fight each other, die together. I say you are really heartless. For a magic weapon, you desecrate the God that your ancestors have been guarding. " "It''s not up to you to talk here. Take your life!" The three elders rushed up first. Originally he was the guard of Xu Feng. Now Xu Feng has escaped. Naturally, he is duty bound. The cultivation of the three elders is in a state of 62, which is not easy to deal with. With a move by Xu Feng and Shanglong sword in his hand, Xu Feng directly slaps the big fingerprints made by the three elders'' fierce spirit. With a bang, both of them are retreating. Xu Feng obviously falls behind. If he tries hard, Xu Feng will lose. However, after the two people met each other, the people of the sea god Wei family quickly gathered here, because Xu Feng''s blood body sent words. There was a good show to prove the hypocrisy of the elders. Then they all gathered together. And it happened that Xu Feng broke through the solid rock with a thickness of 1000 meters in the canyon, so he didn''t have to go through the mechanism gate. At this time, the elder was still concentrating on collecting Zhenhai Shenzhu. Zhenhai Shenzhu had been completely pulled out by him, even in his hands. However, it was easy to slip away, just like a group of flexible light, which could not be grasped.But the gradually gathered people of the sea god Wei family all like the rumors spread by Xu Feng''s body, saw what they should open, Zhenhai Shenzhu! People in the Presbyterian Church have been preaching to the public that Zhenhai Shenzhu is only a legend and does not exist. But now zhenhaishenzhu does appear! The lies of the Presbyterian Church have been confirmed, and many friars begin to envy that the power of karma has been unfairly controlled. People begin to whisper and distrust the Presbyterian Church. Of course, the Presbyterian has accumulated too much power for many years, and they dare not to revolt at will. In the past, the rebels were all dead. Xu Feng took a look at the people of the sea god Wei family and sighed. Like the lambs in captivity, he had no courage to resist. But it''s enough for them to see the true face of the Presbyterian Church. "Where do you see it?" The three elders rushed up again. This time, they killed the two elders together. What they sacrificed in their hands was the best Taoist treasure! Xu Feng frowned. The two elders led the team to catch Wu Nian and others. He should have collected the Taiji disk of Wu Nian, which is the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit! We can''t underestimate the second elder. As Xu Feng dodges, he sees two people chasing Xu Feng in the air. The ordinary monk''s eyes can''t catch up with him, and his divine sense can''t catch up with him! Xu Feng can only swim, and he does not dare to fight hard. Of course, hard hitting is the final way to solve the problem, but the problem is that he has no advantage. Murong qian''er is the eyes closed, carefully sensing the Zhen Hai Shen Zhu! She has the inheritance of the sea god Zhenlong, and she must take away the zhenhaishen pearl. Xu Feng offered a sacrifice to Hongmeng Longzun, and let Hongmeng Longzun surround Murong qianer to protect her. Meanwhile, his own blood separation body also stood not far away, staring at a group of elders. There are so many things happening today that not all the elders know that Murong qianer is hostile to them. The elder who knows everything doesn''t want to care about anything! He just wants to take this town sea god bead! "I''ve been waiting for 60000 years! One hand control of the sea god guard, today is the harvest time The great elder clenched his gray and yellow teeth. He had lost interest in how the sea god Wei clan was and what the council would do in the future. As long as he could take away the Zhenhai god pearl, it would be worth it. Just don''t know that Zhenhai Shenzhu needs the seal of the way of life cultivated by Wanbo Shengong to collect it. From the beginning, it is doomed to his failure! Murong qianer has been brewing. Of course, she has the inheritance of the sea god, but she has not yet had time to practice. She can only rely on the last mark left by the sea god Zhenlong to help. All of a sudden, the whole sea floor suddenly became vibrant, and the withered soil grew green grass. In the Wanbo sea outside of the sea god Wei family, there are countless lives to change. At the same time, they also feel a warm force pouring into their bodies, the sea god''s domain, the life field! It suddenly dawned on everyone. All of a sudden, Murong qianer''s body appeared with the shadow of Zhenlong, the God of the sea. With her residual divine power, all the people immediately worshipped her and knelt down one after another. The only people in the Presbyterian Church were stunned, and the sea god passed on! When did the sea god pass on the inheritance to Murong qianer? Murong qian''er gently raised her hand and pointed to Zhenhai Shenzhu. The cherry lips opened gently: "close!" With just one word, Zhenhai Shenzhu felt the imprint of the way of life in "ten thousand waves of divine skill". It flew over and fell into Murong qianer''s hand. There was only a milky white bead as big as the palm of the palm. The elder was stunned. He worked hard for so many years, but the result turned out to be like this? "No!" The elder cried, "it''s impossible! How can you be resurrected? " Murong qian''er, like a God, ignored the angry roar of a clown, but said faintly: "my people, here is just to suppress your cage, to rush out, is right." In the field of short-term life, all people feel that their strength is expanding, those who have hidden diseases have recovered, those who are old are young, and those who are weak become stronger. While they enjoy the life of the sea god, they also respect and worship the sea god to the extreme. He was more disgusted and denied the evil deeds of the Presbyterian Church. Xu Feng took an empty, Shanglong Dao bounced off two people, flashed to Murong qian''er''s side, and said in a hurry: "let''s go, the elder is too strong, we are too big." "Don''t even want to go!" The elder suddenly became angry and released an inexplicable and powerful black curtain, which covered all the people present: "Zhenhai Shenzhu! It''s mine! I''ve spent 60000 years, never! You take it away Hongmeng Longzun bumped head-on, but the dark curtain was just opened like a water mark, but it was not broken. Xu Feng''s heart sank suddenly, but it was still a slow step. The elder sneered: "Zhenlong, you are alive! Good. Do you remember me Murong Qian son proud of the head: "do not recognize, I am not interested in rebels." "Then I will make you remember the position! With your present strength, do you dare to compete with me? " The elder became angry and pointed to Murong qian''er angrily: "I play with you easily.""Kill!" The other loyal members of the sea god Wei family protected their goddess one after another, and said with one voice: "kill!" Although they are low in cultivation, their momentum is still quite frightening. The elder raised his head and laughed: "ha ha ha, it''s so lovely that you can''t deal with my accomplishments of breaking through barriers by numbers. Waste is waste, how much is waste The elder said that he would fight directly like a bloodthirsty devil. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4186 Xu Feng saw that the elder had killed him directly. The title of the book was the death of the Wei people of the sea god. The elder was like a wolf into the sheep without any hindrance. If he was allowed to approach Murong qianer, it would be self-evident that no one could stop him. Just at this time, the undersea world of the sea god Wei family suddenly shook, as if it had been overturned. Layers of boundaries were smashed and broken, and orno saw the pieces of collapse emerge in people''s eyes. All of a sudden, an elder cried out in panic: "who destroyed the great array? Who did it? " Everyone understands. The array to maintain the underwater world is destroyed! The array collapses. When the sea water comes in, then this is the endless sea bottom. Then everyone will die and nobody can bear the huge pressure of the deep sea. But before everyone had time to react, a cloud storm rolled up and involved everyone. Murong qian''er suddenly hugs Xu Feng from behind, for fear that Xu Feng will be lost. Xu Feng quickly lets Hongmeng Longzun wrap around one of the two people for protection, and sacrifice the evil Yang wheel to add another layer of protection. And the great elder did not have a chance. When the sky failed, he could not resist more than one sea cloud storm. He could resist a sea cloud storm, but he could not resist dozens or hundreds. The array is out of control. There are sea clouds and storms everywhere. Everyone is rolled out from the deep sea to Wanbo sea. And this undersea world is also gradually crumbling, the night pearl can not light up the Wanbo sea, people who can not escape can only die here. Wu Nian, Hong Gu and others escaped. The eight people in the accident were all OK. They ran away along the route provided by Xu Feng. Before leaving, they found the core of the underwater world array where the sea god Wei family was located! There were elders monitoring there, but today was destined to be an unusual day. All the elders thought that they could get Zhenhai Shenzhu, and they all ran away. As a result, eight people made a move to destroy the core of the array, and then spread it to the sea through the transmission array. Wu Nian looked at the Sea Cloud storm rising on the sea, melancholy way: "Zhenhai God bead did not find, but lost many magic weapons, it is really a loss." "Brother Wu Nian, it''s good to survive." "After all, the situation at that time was so dangerous. If the sea god guards were in a hurry to kill us, then I would like to sigh at the opportunity here? It''s just that brother Xu doesn''t know if he can escape? " The crowd was silent for a while. When they destroyed the array, they all patronized revenge, but they didn''t think that Xu Feng had not left yet. Isn''t it that they trapped and killed their saviors? Obviously, this topic is not a pleasant topic. Everyone is silent. They speed up their flight and leave the sea area. And they don''t know, Xu Feng still has to thank them! If the array of the underwater world did not collapse, the elder would have killed himself. When Xu Feng youyou wakes up, he finds that he is tightly held by Murong qianer. The two groups of his back are soft and squeezing his back, and his head is gently leaning on his shoulder. They are surrounded by Hongmeng Longzun, so they float on the water. Xu Feng asked, "how long has it been since we were involved in the non - report?" Hongmenglong took a breath: "is it more than three days? Your body is hurt. " Xu Feng moved, really feel bad, the body did not have a bit of strength, the viscera have also been a heavy blow, Xu Feng strange way: "are you ok? In the storm, you are the first barrier to protect me Hongmenglong respected the dragon head and took a long breath: "he did it. The storm just threw you out. After that, you were all hurt, but they were not serious, but he woke up earlier than you and had been beating me for three days! Your injury is through the dark force through my body, hit you. Murong qian''er woke up twice, but she was knocked unconscious. " "I can''t beat him." Hongmeng Longzun stopped and said: "his evasion is very powerful." "What!" Xu Feng exclaimed in shock and looked over his head. As expected, he saw the three elders who were resting not far away! He stood on top of the water and seemed to be recovering and waiting. Xu Feng quickly took out the pills in the storage bag, took them, and asked, "you have a rest. I''ll take care of this guy." Hongmeng Longzun''s condition is not good. Xu Feng knows that. There is no need for Hongmeng Longzun to continue to take risks. When the pills were opened, Xu Feng''s injury gradually recovered. Xu Feng offered the ship capsized and put Murong qianer on the boat. At the same time, she also gave her a pill. It was estimated that she would recover soon. All of a sudden, Xu Feng looked up and saw the old and sharp face of the two elders. The two elders laughed: "boy, how do you feel about taking away the most beautiful girl of the sea god Wei family? She''s still the one who got the sea god inheritance. " Xu Feng grinned: "feel good, at least not bad." The three elders and Xu Feng did not make any rash moves. We all know that the other side is not simple, especially the second elder. He woke up earlier than Xu Feng. Originally, he wanted to kill Xu Feng directly. As a result, Hongmeng Longzun blocked all his attacks. He attacked for three days in a row, and finally felt that Hongmeng Longzun was gradually weak. But at this time Xu Feng also woke up. The three elders didn''t know what else Hongmeng Longzun could do. In terms of defense, he was able to withstand his three-day attack, which was very powerful. What if you also have the ability to attack?The three elders squinted and said, "I was in charge of guarding you at that time. It was my negligence that made you destroy the whole sea god Wei clan." "You have blasphemed the sea god and deceived the people for a long time. Have you not thought about the day when things come to light?" Xu Feng disdains to say: "gossip less, today is also your death I die situation, bright real kung fu." The three elders walked around Xu Feng with a smile and asked, "what pill did you take just now? So miraculous? It took me three days to make you recover in a moment. It took me three days to hurt you from your pet. You surprised me more than once. " Xu Feng generously took out a pill, threw it to the three elders, and said, "the Caiyuan God pill, but the best pill, as long as there is one breath, the heavy injury can also recover." The three elders held the elixir and suddenly laughed wildly: "so good pill, but you just gave it to me? Ha ha ha, don''t you let me have one more chance to fight back? But you are missing a peerless good pill, do you think a pill can please me Xu Feng grinned and threw another one: "is that right? I still have a lot here, and the better one is called Tianshui Qiongjiang. I''m not willing to use it. " The face of the three elders froze in an instant. It turned out that Xu Feng was a local tyrant. He did not lack it at all. Xu Feng suddenly locked his eyebrows and said, "if I want to deal with you, I can make you have no time to eat the pills." "Is it?" Three old hands, a move, a long sword sacrifice, the best Dao Bao! When the other hand is turned over, there is a flying sword, which is also the best Taoist treasure. This pair of flying swords is a complete set, with both yin and Yang blades. Xu Feng didn''t want to wait any longer. He left Hongmeng Longzun, who was also injured, and flew directly to force the three elders out of their own sailboat! Pull the battlefield away. As soon as he rose from the sky, a wave of space suddenly spilled over and reached him in the blink of an eye. At the same time, a strong sword was pressed in front of his eyes, and it was severely chopped down. The three elder''s eyes flashed, and a sword was swung out. With a violent sound of breaking the sky, they directly collided with the dark blue sword. Energy explosion, a circle of heaven and earth energy with bursts of thunder like roar spread to all directions. The two forces of the aftershock directly made them retreat in the opposite direction. The shock made the sea surface unstable and waves overturned. The three elders are shaken back by a sword. Before they can stabilize their body, the blades of Shanglong Dao come from the empty air one by one. These swords were different from fighting Lin Qian. At that time, they only relied on the strength of the realm to wield their swords. Each sword contained a lot of sharp blood and Xu Feng''s purple thunder. The shock and impact made the three elders who were oppressed by the sword awn almost vomited blood. What made him feel extremely strange was that every time the boy wielded a knife, it seemed to form faintly A very strange restriction. Ring by ring, heaven level metaphysics is not so strong, right? Why can he influence the power of heaven and earth? Under this strange restriction, his whole body felt extremely unnatural. Even his sword was not as easy as he could be. Xu Feng did his best to display it! After all, there are several different realms. If ordinary people were killed by Xu Feng, the three elders just felt their blood and blood surging. You know, the fury of the shock, impact Xu Feng, he is also extremely uncomfortable. "There''s no need to keep pestering this kid." The three elders made an incredible turn in the air. With an extremely ingenious step, he instantly got rid of Xu Feng''s suppression. The whole person suddenly accelerated, and in the blink of an eye, he had already shaken off Xu Feng''s 100 meter distance. After a fight, the two are evenly matched! When they got out of trouble smoothly, the three elders felt a deep sigh of relief, and at the same time, they couldn''t help laughing happily: "how about it? How about your magic power? If I want to escape, I can still escape. " "Go? Don''t you feel ashamed when you think of leaving when you are in such a difficult situation as sixty-two? " Xu Feng ridiculed, instantly let the three elders speechless, mind a coagulation. A sense of humiliation sprang up. The two looked at each other like this, and Xu Feng swallowed another elixir to keep himself in the peak state. The three elders also quickly put the Caiyuan God pill that Xu Feng had just thrown into his mouth, just in case! The sea breeze blows slightly, suddenly, Murong qian''er flies to escape to come over, looks at two people in the fierce fight. Xu Feng and the three elders can not help but have a plan to stop. "Three elders, do it yourself." Murong qian''er said coldly. The three elders roared wildly: "do you really think you are a sea god? You just get the sea god''s inheritance? Why do you give orders to me in the tone of Neptune? I kill you as if you were in the bag! Don''t be complacent. When I solve this strange boy, I will kill you. Zhenhai pearl will be mine too "Ha ha, I know that your purpose at the beginning was Zhenhai Shenzhu, but you don''t know what function Zhenhai Shenzhu has?" Murong qianer''s cool and gorgeous posture, elegant raised her hand, Zhenhai God beads in the hand, the Milky light flashed, as if it was some kind of Oracle. The waves around the Wanbo sea surged, one after another, and a strong sea demon momentum emerged. Suddenly, the waves of the whole Wanbo sea were rolling into the sky. Dozens of sea monsters with different shapes broke through the huge waves and jumped out. They howled and glared at the three elders!"This... This... You, please help. It''s not fair." The three elders roared in despair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4187 Xu Feng was also a little surprised. Murong qianer held up the sea god pearl and summoned the powerful monsters of Wanbo sea with the inheritance of the sea god Zhenlong. Xu Feng could see that they had different forms, but their accomplishments were more than 50 degrees of disaster, and they all turned into noumenon, and their momentum was more powerful. Murong qianer gave Xu Feng a message: "they are all the people of Wanbo sea. The sea god cultivates the way of life, which is equivalent to giving them life. Therefore, he supports the call of the sea god. If it''s not worth it, I''m just the sea god inheritance, not really the sea god, and we can''t trust them too much. " Xu Feng nodded, but in his opinion, the three elders'' accomplishments and his various treasures should be enough for them to share. They should no longer make their own and Murong qian''er''s ideas? After all, Murong qianer is also a sea god fusion. Xu Feng didn''t pay attention to the three elders, and didn''t bother to see him. He begged Wan Bo Hai''s few demon clans to spare his life. The three elders were doomed. Xu Feng and Murong qian''er returned to the sailboat without any further stay. They drove the sailboat to leave without any nostalgia. They had been in the Wanbo sea for a long time, but the result was that Xu Feng could accept it, and their accomplishments soared! It''s not the first time for Xu Feng to realize the horror of power struggle in the new world. It''s not the kind of calamity that comes from personal efforts. It''s all for killing. If you don''t want to survive, you can bring the disaster to others! In fact, Xu Feng doesn''t like this kind of robbery. The killing wind is too strong, and there is still a little bit of human feelings there? Xu Feng can''t help worrying about Zhao Huan and Lin Xi''s safety. They are both weak women. Can they adapt to this cruel world? Xu Feng''s worried appearance fell in Murong qian''er''s eyes, but it had a different taste. In the undersea world of the sea god Wei family, Murong qianer inadvertently refused Xu Feng. She had always regretted her strange actions. She did not know how to explain to Xu Feng. She was clearly sincere to Xu Feng, but she could not say anything. Seeing Xu Feng blowing the sea breeze on the deck, he looked melancholy and thought he was worried about his own affairs. "Xu Feng." Murong qian''er couldn''t help it. When she came to Xu Feng''s back, she wanted to speak in a soft voice. But as soon as she spoke, she found her voice cold, as cold as a snowy mountain. Xu Feng doubted and asked, "what''s the matter? Some miss your hometown? Or are you worried about the outside world? " "I''m not afraid to have you protect me, and I''m now the strength of the later stage of the chemical barrier environment. I think I still have the ability to protect myself." Murong qian''er raised her head confidently. Xu Feng is very strange to say: "you can''t follow me all your life, will you?" In Xu Feng''s heart, Murong qianer didn''t refuse himself? With the fusion of the sea god memory, she finally forgot herself, so there is nothing to say. Since she has her own mind, why is her hot face rubbing cold butt? Thanks to her promise that she would not forget herself, Xu Feng was also disappointed, but Xu Feng was determined and soon recovered. "Do you want to leave me alone?" Murong qian''er asked in dismay: "we have no sea god Wei family. Where do you want me to go alone! Are you trying to break your promise? Well, I misread you Murong qianer''s face was covered with cold frost, and his sleeves and clothes were thrown away. Xu Feng was scolded inexplicably. However, he also heard Murong qianer''s meaning and seemed to intend to follow him all his life! Did she not forget herself? However, Murong qian''er has left the imperial sword, and the speed is extremely fast. Xu Feng is so depressed that he doesn''t want to go after him. Xu Feng feels that Murong qianer has integrated the personality of the sea god Zhenlong, and it is more and more difficult to get along with. Because of the chart, Xu Feng is not afraid of getting lost. After more than half a month''s sea voyage, Xu Feng soon saw a vast land, and there were no ships in the port. After all, there was nothing in Wanbo sea and nothing valuable in the open sea. On the other hand, seeing Xu Feng''s sailboat sailing across the sea, he was very curious. Many friars gathered around and thought that if the other side''s strength was poor, he might be able to extort some things. Xu Feng''s accomplishments can''t be discerned if he doesn''t take the initiative to expose himself. When Xu Feng waits for the ship to stop steadily and expose himself to the public''s vision, everyone is surprised. A mortal? Is it possible? Of course, no one believes that it is impossible for a mortal to cross the sea of Wanbo. However, there are also bold to stop Xu Feng. Looking at the three monks who stopped him, Xu Feng seemed to be very polite, very much like a monk of a sect. Xu Feng didn''t worry. All three were just in the early stage of the chemical barrier state, and they did not pose a threat to themselves. Almost one realm was already quite difficult to defeat. Not to mention two chips! "Where are you from?" A middle-aged monk in the middle asked Xu Feng haughtily, but the latter did not immediately answer his words. He put the sailboat into the storage bag, and then looked around. At least, there were hundreds of onlookers. After that, there was an ancient town. Xu Feng didn''t feel the existence of the enshe field. Is it possible that the people of this continent do not rely on the sphere of grace and then face the robbery calmly? If there is no grace field, the friars will kill a lot. Xu Feng showed a trace of evil smile, moved to kill the three people. In an instant, the three people''s hearts were shaking, and their own karma was accumulating. Was robbery affecting them? But who would attack them? It was obviously the young man left behind by himself."What are you going to do! Seven league territory, no arbitration of the killing! Do you want to break the rules? " Three people back and warn Xu Feng, but Xu Feng knows that this is the territory of the seven league, but what League rules are? They can even tell them to protect their lives in such a threat. "What rules?" Xu Feng converged on his intention to kill. The three monks were relieved at the same time. The force of karma stopped gathering. Finally, they avoided a disaster. The three exchanged eyes with each other. Although the young man could not see any clue, he could not provoke the existence! Xu Feng took out the stick and threw out the radish, and persuaded him: "I have come here at first, and I am not familiar with many places. If you can give me a guide, I will give you some reward." Three people are happy, originally poor and unable to survive three people want to find some benefits, now rob can not, guide may be able to make some benefits. Several people settled the conditions, and took Xu Feng to the town, and other good deeds gradually scattered. Xu Feng also knew the three people, who were seven league people, respectively called zhuotanjian and district cold. The leader was called jiaotaotian, but they were all some of the less prominent roles. Because there are seven league behind the war to rely on the mountain, so the courage is relatively big. Xu Feng also knew that this continent was different from that of the Jiuhua emperor. The imperial court of Jiuhua was called the ruins of decline. It was once brilliant in the past. However, with the increasing consumption of resources, Xu Feng has been abandoned by most monks. Numerous masters cross the Wanbo sea to come to this continent. And there is no emperor here, the emperor this existence is impossible, so many masters, they know to join hands, will never let a person sit big, plus with the change and enhancement of the pills and magic, the difference between the four and five disaster situations can not completely affect the fight between the two. The same realm invincible, is not a treatment of Xu Feng, many people have a very strong magic, as soon as the bright out of direct let the opponent despair, some of the fight take a variety of pills, how can not fight. In short, Xu Feng knows that this is a stage with flowers in full bloom. The territory of the seven league is very large and there are many strong people. They form a Presbyterian Council. Those elders are also in rotation. If there is any major decision, they can be implemented by all votes. All the rest of the time must abide by the order of the seven league! And the seven league order is equivalent to the existence of the same iron law. If it is violated, even the people inside the seven league will be punished, and only one will die in the end. Xu Feng is very puzzled, those who are high-weight elders of the immediate family and friends have committed the commandment, whether the iron law can be implemented? Jiaotaotian told Xu Feng that at present, there was no report that the elders who were in high power had violated the commandments. As for their relatives and friends, cultivation was also extremely high, and there were few low ones. After all, this new foreign world, cultivation did not come from their own hard work. Xu Feng has a general understanding of the seven league, it seems that it is still very credible, with high deterrent power, and it is also strictly screened to join the seven league, not to say that you can join if you are high. Of course, those who are high in cultivation and do not join the seven league will disappear without any sound. Jiao taotian tells Xu Feng that most of them are killed by the seven league masters and have taken that power. And Xu Feng also knew that in this continent, the cultivation won was not directly devoured, but first released his original karma force, making himself a human, and then absorbed the karma of the karma, so that the original karma belongs to his own ability to be preserved, can sell, can send people, etc. Only in the crisis can we absorb the power of the industry barrier immediately. Several people chatted and stayed in the town. Xu Feng found that he looked like a small town far away. Only when he was near, he found that it was not a small town, but a prosperous place, standing behind a mountain, with a high-rise and crowded head. Many monks flew in the air. Xu Feng walked a mile, and felt ten gods in his body to sweep. It seems that such rude behavior is nothing here. "If you don''t bother, don''t you make a deliberate conflict between them or avoid robbery, if you receive the arrangement of destiny and make a conflict, you will find the seven league people to arbitrate, and those who refuse to accept the arbitration will be sentenced to death." Xu Feng was awe-inspiring, and the lowest order of seven league was death penalty. Xu Feng knew the role of the arbitration, which was a great party. As long as the arbitrators of the seven league are fair enough, the party who chose the matter must be killed, which greatly restricted some people to choose things without reason. Another thing is that the seven league people obviously do not exclude the killing of monks, but make a norm, they collect benefits from the middle. Xu Feng also roughly understood how to survive here, the first thing seems to be to join the seven league, which is also in line with the meaning of Xu Feng, which is also the first step in search of Zhaohuan and Lin Xi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4188 Xu Feng originally wanted to find Murong qian''er, but his divine sense had been sweeping all over the town, but he never found out when Murong qianer appeared. The three monks who had led the way were also dismissed by some pills given by Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng now has a lot of storage bags in stock. He knows that in the seven leagues, he has very few cultivation resources. Ordinary friars and lower level friars of the seven leagues have very few things. Xu Feng has been wandering on the smooth brick street. He has thought that Murong qianer has arrived early and left for other places. He also thinks that Murong qianer may not have arrived yet, so he has to stay here for a long time, especially at the edge of the coast. Xu Feng came and went back and forth several times without finding Murong qian''er. Xu Feng is also a person with limited patience. After waiting for three days in the town, Xu Feng is not waiting for Murong qianer. She has already arrived here and is likely to leave. Although Murong qian''er went to the outside world for the first time, it was not something that she didn''t understand, so Xu Feng didn''t worry too much. Xu Feng returned to Yingxian Pavilion in the town, where he had lived for three days. Xu Feng also knew why the coastal town on the edge of the city flourished because of the mountains on its back, which was a blessing and a treasure land. This mountain is not occupied by the seven leagues, but everyone can enter and everything they get belongs to the individual. Therefore, this prosperous town is created. Xu Feng highly appreciated the practice of the seven leagues. He thought it was very clever. There was a treasure field, but he didn''t take it as his own. So everyone had the opportunity to cultivate resources, which would buy people''s hearts. Xu Feng also absolutely knows that there are seven league experts here. They will regularly enter the mountains to search for Tiancai Dibao. In the mountains, they can fight each other, no one cares. If the hatred of fighting is brought into the town, it is different, and arbitration is needed. In short, under the jurisdiction of the seven leagues, it seems that there are not many rules. In fact, there are many rules. There seems to be no regulation, but there are many regulations. In particular, the killing between monks supervised by the seven leagues was encouraged. Xu Feng also plans to go to the mountains behind the town to explore the truth. On the fourth day, he settled the expenses of Yingxian Pavilion. Naturally, it was not gold and silver, but the power of karma, the lowest. It is estimated that these people also rely on various ways to gather karma. Xu Feng just went down to Yingxian Pavilion, but unexpectedly saw Murong qian''er! And she was accompanied by a couple of monks and nuns. Xu Feng quickly turned out a hat from the storage bag and covered his face. Xu Feng was very curious. What kind of friend did Murong qianer make? If it was trustworthy, Xu Feng could also leave at ease. If it is some covetous of her beauty, have a different plan for her, Xu Feng is not allowed to let Murong qian''er risk here. Xu Feng is the first to see Murong qianer, he knows that Murong qianer did not find himself, but can quietly close to Murong qianer''s party. Xu Feng sat down at the table next to Murong qian''er and ordered some wine and meat. Although many monks have been able to develop the valley, it is also common for them to have a bad habit of talking. Xu Feng drank wine quietly, listening to the discussion of the group. He seemed to be talking about the harvest in the mountains behind him. The first man was in his early thirties, very mature and dignified. There were three men and two women on both sides, and finally Murong qianer. Murong qian''er seems to be the second person to be paid attention to. In addition to flattering the man in charge, those friars praise Murong qianer''s excellence. Xu Feng noticed that these people''s accomplishments were not vulgar. They were all in the middle of the chemical barrier state. Although they were slightly lower than Murong qianer, they were a gang. "Oh! It''s a pity that you almost got the spirit of Sanpin Tianyu this time. It''s a pity that it can be one of the important materials for refining the body of the Holy Spirit One side of a gentle and handsome young monk lamented. The first monk named Jiang also shook his wrist and sighed: "I can''t help it. It''s from the Ministry. After all, it''s still the territory of the seven leagues. The people in the sub hall are powerful. How can ordinary people capture them? Miss Murong, this is also the benefit of joining the seven leagues. You see, just now, three groups of people were robbing the soul of Sanpin Tianyu. The other two groups were killed by the people of the seven league department, but we survived because we were members of the seven league. " The nuns on both sides also advised: "yes, joining the seven leagues has many advantages. And if you join the seven leagues, with your strength, you will certainly be able to do an important position in the Department. " Murong qian''er seems to be very uncomfortable with these strangers and is very restrained. Even after getting along for a long time, Murong qian''er says anxiously, "but I have to wait for someone else. I can''t leave here with you like this." "We are all friends. Your friend is our friend. We will wait with you." The monk Jiang said with a smile: "it''s good to meet him and ask him to join our seven leagues." Xu Feng side listening, did not expect Murong qianer was instigated by these people to join the seven league, nothing to pay attention to, either adultery or theft! Xu Feng touched his chin while thinking about how to take Murong qian''er away. Just now she heard that Murong qianer was waiting for herself. It is estimated that she has lost her anger to herself.Xu Feng didn''t recognize Murong qian''er immediately. Looking at the group of monks surnamed Jiang, he always felt something was wrong. He continued to wait. These people have enough rest. They rest in the private room of Yingxian Pavilion. Xu Feng knows that there is a special array in Yingxian Pavilion. Even an expert can be detected. Xu Feng can''t sneak in quietly, but Xu Feng goes directly to Murong qianer. Xu Feng just went to Murong qianer''s wing room, but found someone coming out nearby, forcing him to pretend to be passing by. However, the person who came out was just a group of women with Murong qianer. Xu Feng was curious. How did she go in and come out again? Xu Feng followed up with her for a moment of curiosity. She did not arouse the suspicion of the nun. She soon followed a small forest behind the town. It was quite secluded here. Xu Feng thought she was going to meet someone here! Xu Feng restrained his breath and hid quietly in the distance. After a while, he saw a man following him. Isn''t that monk Jiang? Xu Feng said in his heart: "Tut, it seems that it is quite a lady''s charm. I didn''t expect these two people to act so carefree. Forget it, I''d better take her away." "Are you fascinated by her?" All of a sudden, the woman said with strong jealousy: "she is cold like a piece of ice, don''t you look better? You''ve been in the mountains for several times for her, and the treasure you get will also give her a little more. Do you still have me in your heart?" "Rong''er, how can I not have you? I was just acting, didn''t I tell you? " When Xu Feng was about to leave, he heard such strong news, but he did not want to go. Instead, he wanted to stay and listen to their plot against Murong qianer. There are so many bushes and bushes here that almost all Xu Feng''s body is covered by vegetation. Even if he observes with divine sense, he can''t see any clue. At this time, Xu Feng shows half his head and just sees the monk Jiang embracing the nun. "Rong''er, I, Jiang Wuxiu, are sincere to you. How dare I be greedy for other women? Your father is the head of the Department. I dare not give me a hundred courage! " Jiang Wu Xiu was holding rong''er in his arms, but his big hand gradually touched the two snow peaks on her chest. In a soft voice, he launched an attack with sweet words: "and she looks stiff, but in fact it''s cold. It''s not like your intimate little cotton padded jacket." "Well... Mm-hmm That rong''er is also extremely sensitive. After being touched for several times, her face turns red. With Jiang Wuxiu''s clothes untied, she reveals a large area of tender skin under her shoulder. Xu Feng is depressed. These two people are actually in love here. Don''t say anything! Suddenly, the rong''er pushed Jiang Wu Xiu aside and said, "no, you haven''t married me after all. You can''t do this." "Rong''er, your father has also agreed to our relationship. Sooner or later, we are husband and wife. Are we still short of time?" Jiang Wuxiu constantly persuades, that rong''er twists Nini, Xu Feng is also very depressed, how to deal with Murong qian''er said half of the matter? "You mean, how do you deal with Murong qian''er? I don''t like how tall she is when she looks cold. It''s not what has the final say in strength, but it''s not enough to let her join our seven alliance, and we don''t know who we are waiting for. Jiang Wu Xiu greedily looked at the woman in his arms. Her white skin was almost broken. He comforted him and said, "you know Jiang Shaowen. He is elder Jiang''s son. Elder Jiang is your father''s teacher. I''m going to give this Murong qianer to Jiang Shaowen. He must be very happy. There is no possibility of rejecting him." "Oh? How willing is Murong qian''er? " "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll find a way." Jiang Wuxiu looked at Yu Rong with a sly smile and asked with a smile, "my purpose has been told you, so are you willing to follow?" Yu Rong replied shyly, saying, "it''s still early today. When you come in the evening, I''ll leave you." Xu Feng was very angry when she saw them leave. At the same time, she was also angry for Murong qianer''s carelessness. She had already told her that there was evil in the outside world, and she just ignored it. Xu Feng followed Jiang Wuxiu this time. After all, he was the mastermind, and Yu Rong returned to Yingxian Pavilion. However, Jiang Wuxiu did not go back. Instead, he wandered around the city. Finally, he walked into a Dandao Baofang, which had a large number of guests. Therefore, Xu Fengwei did not receive much attention. Xu Feng had a premonition that Jiang Wuxiu came to this place to buy some drugs for dizziness? "Give me some medicine, boss." Jiang Wuxiu throws eyebrows to the shopkeeper at the counter. The shopkeeper nods knowingly. Xu Feng is shocked. The two people trade very quickly and naturally. It seems that this is not the first time that Jiang Wuxiu does this kind of thing! Jiang Wuxiu asked in a low voice, "boss, how about this medicine?" "Hey, brother Jiang, don''t worry. The effect is twice as good as last time! No matter how chaste a woman is, she can''t resist it. Even an iceberg will melt into boiling water. " The boss touched the goat''s beard, and said, "let''s work together for such a long time. Brother Jiang can rest assured." Jiang Wu Xiu leaves quickly, and Xu Feng follows him out. Jiang Wu Xiu returns to Yingxian Pavilion directly. Xu Feng looks gloomy. He feels that what Jiang Wu Xiu bought must be used to deal with Murong qian''er!Xu Feng is expressionless. Due to the rules of the seven leagues, however, he can''t give Jiang Wuxiu here, which will inevitably lead to the arbitration conflicts of the seven leagues. Xu Feng also reserved a room and ordered the waiter of Yingxian pavilion to send some wine and meat to Murong qianer''s room, and at the same time sent a warning letter. Now Xu Feng doesn''t know when Jiang Wuxiu will act and how he will act. Xu Feng walks back and forth in the room, always feeling something wrong in his heart. He doesn''t want to take Murong qianer. He just wants to let her know how cruel the outside world is through Jiang Wuxiu, and let her be more alert to people and things. "No, go upstairs and keep an eye on it." Xu Feng finally couldn''t sit still and stepped out of the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4189 Xu Feng went to the seventh floor of Yingxian Pavilion, which was the floor where Jiang Wuxiu and his party rented together. Their rooms were very close. Xu Feng stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked at Murong qianer''s room. When something went wrong, he planned to rush in immediately. But did not see Murong qian''er where there is anything strange, but to see Jiang Wuxiu come out again. Jiang Wuxiu holds a plate of wine and vegetables and looks around to see if there is anyone. Xu Feng dodges in a hurry. At last, he sees him and knocks on Murong qianer''s room door. Xu Feng squints and actually delivers food to Murong qianer? It''s estimated that there are overpowering drugs in those drinks and vegetables. Murong qian''er didn''t accept the food and wine, nor let Jiang Wuxiu go in. Xu Feng looked at him secretly and laughed. Murong qianer was still as cold as ever. He refused to let Jiang Wuxiu eat the door. As a result, Jiang Wuxiu turned around and went into Yu Rong''s room. Xu Feng was overjoyed to know that they were having an affair. Let Murong qianer see what Jiang Wuxiu gave her just now That''s right. But before long, Jiang Wuxiu came out in a hurry, which made Xu Feng confused. Were they not going to fight 300 rounds in bed? Xu Feng did not care so much, took the opportunity to go to Murong qian''er''s room. Murong qian''er thought that Jiang Wuxiu would die at all, but what he expected was Xu Feng! Murong qian''er was very happy in her heart. She had just received a warning letter from Xu Feng. She had been thinking about when Xu Feng would show up, but she didn''t expect to appear immediately. But Xu Feng saw her expression is still so quiet as water, as if not surprised at all. "Why don''t you let me in?" Xu Feng smile: "do not let me in, I will go." "You came to me just to come in?" Murong qian''er was happy and happy, but she was still a little angry with him. After all, when she said that she would not follow him all her life, Murong qianer once thought that Xu Feng had changed her mind. But she came here first, but she couldn''t put down Xu Feng after all. She was still waiting for him here. Xu Feng laughs. Murong qian''er is dressed in plain white. Her long black hair is only combed with a wooden HAIR shuttle. She looks at Xu Feng without saying a word. Xu Feng jokingly said: "just looking at me what do I have flowers on my face?" "Do you know I''ve been waiting for you for a long time?" Murong qian''er bit her lips and asked, "you don''t chase me that day!" "Who let you run away all at once." Xu Feng is puzzled, did not say two words, this quarrel. "You just let me walk around on my own? Don''t you worry at all if you''re not familiar with your place? " Murong qian''er, like an angry little daughter-in-law, repeatedly questioned Xu Feng. Xu Feng said, "I am not here to save you? That Jiang Wuxiu is not a good man. Didn''t he give you wine and food just now? You didn''t want it. He sent it to the people next door "They are all good people. Don''t slander them." Murong qian''er hummed: "I just came here, I don''t understand any rules. It''s them who help me. You speak ill of them when you come. Do you have any evidence?" Xu Feng frowned and reminded you that he didn''t believe it. He said, "of course, you can go and have a look. Jiang Wuxiu takes the wine and vegetables under the medicine to another woman. You can go and have a look. Now it is estimated that the medicine has taken effect." "Good!" Murong qian''er is also angry, Xu Feng left himself alone, good-bye do not coax his two words, but also slander his new friends, really let her down. Murong qian''er walks to Yu Rong''s wing room, but Yu Rong doesn''t seem to be drugged at all. Xu Feng was speechless. He also felt strange. Did he guess wrong? Can''t Jiang Wu Xiu not start now? Reckless, this time! Murong qian''er looks at Xu Feng coldly, a pair of you hurry to apologize to me, I will forgive your appearance. But Xu Feng for Murong Qian son to defend Jiang Wu Xiu is also very unhappy, not happy to leave. "You! Xu Feng! You come back to me. " Murong qian''er really can''t understand why Xu Feng slanders his first friend? Murong qian''er thought she would get Xu Feng''s support and trust. Xu Feng went back to her room. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She had a life and death relationship with her. Even if she forgot the martial arts contest, she didn''t trust herself so much, right? Xu Feng packed his bags and decided to go on the road alone, but on second thought, he was too ruthless to do so. After all, Murong qianer doesn''t know Jiang Wuxiu''s true face. Xu Feng thinks that if Murong qianer comes forward again when she is in danger, the effect may be better. It was getting dark. Xu Feng stayed in the wing room for a while, but he couldn''t calm down. He sat, paced and drank tea. All in all, he was worried about Murong qianer''s safety, but he didn''t go there. In the dead of night, Xu Feng felt that Jiang Wuxiu should be able to do something. He went to the stairway of the seventh floor again. This time, Xu Feng disguised himself. Otherwise, he would be easily watched by people if he walked around here several times a day. Just anxious waiting for Xu Feng to be more fidgety, and finally decided to ask again, otherwise I could not sleep well tonight. Xu Feng looked at the same door one by one. He was stunned. He didn''t come in the afternoon, but he forgot which room was Murong qian''er''s wing room? Xu Feng left to look at the right, with the feeling of the left wing room."Who?" At the door came a question from Yu Rong. Xu Feng was startled. He knocked the wrong room and turned back to go. But as soon as he turned his head, the door behind him opened, and a small scallion hand pulled Xu Feng who was unable to defend himself from behind. Xu Feng didn''t expect Yu Rong to pull himself in so quickly. When he came back to God, he found that Yu Rong was lying on himself! There was no light in the room, and I couldn''t see my fingers. Yu Rong''s small hand fumbled on Xu Feng''s chest and said: "you said that you came to find someone else tonight, which made them wait for you all night! I thought you lied that you had a business to do. In fact, you went to Guixiang building with Hao Feng and some of them. But you''re here by appointment. " Xu Feng that tangled, the original Yu Rong is not a good bird, ah, in the morning when the pure, to the evening really so active. Wait, no, how can Yurong be full of wine? And the tone is a bit drunk. As a monk, this kind of thing can''t exist. Xu Feng pinched his throat and said, "are you drunk?" "It''s not the bottle of wine you gave me. You said you would come back to drink with me tonight, but they have been waiting for you for a long time." Yu Rong breathed in Xu Feng''s ears. Xu Feng felt something was wrong. It was Jiang Wuxiu and his brothers who went looking for flowers and willows. So he pushed Yu Rong down when he tried medicine in the afternoon. As a result, Jiang Wuxiu didn''t come back in the middle of the night. Instead, Yu Rong didn''t want to be lonely and drank the wine! Then he knocked on the wrong door, which is too clever to be believed. Xu Feng pushes aside Yu Rong, but Yu Rong rushes up again and reaches out to pull Xu Feng''s clothes. How can Xu Feng indulge himself when he sees a woman? In Xu Feng''s eyes, Yu Rong''s beauty is even more general. Xu Feng pushed Yu Rong away again, and the lights in the room were on. Xu Feng thinks that Yu Rong will be surprised, but just after drinking the medicine, the medicine has already broken out. Yu Rong talks about his clothes and looks at Xu Feng''s body. The plump white flower mountain bag is not small. Yu Rong''s eyes are enchanted, and he has completely fallen into the effect of medicine. Xu Feng pinched the magic formula with his right hand and ejected it. In a moment, it reached Murong qianer''s door. This time, he didn''t recognize the wrong door. After all, Xu Feng only recognized the wing room of three people. Jiang Wuxiu''s room was far away, but Murong qianer''s and Yu Rong''s rooms were relatively close. Murong qian''er immediately startled, received a signaling symbol. Murong qian''er comes to Yu Rong''s room in a hurry, but she sees Yu Rong scratching her head and posturing. Xu Feng is afraid that she is a tiger and dodges everywhere. Xu Feng saw Murong qian''er come, pointed to the wine on the table and said, "look, this is the wine and dish Jiang Wuxiu sent you to please you. Just now she drank these wine, it became like this." Murong qian''er''s face is extremely ugly. In her opinion, going is not such a thing. "Why are you in Rong''s room?" Murong qianer''s concerns are always different from what Xu Feng thinks: "what''s your relationship with her?" Xu Feng was very depressed: "I have nothing to do with her! I recognized the wrong room, and was arrested by the drug addict "You are higher than her. How can she catch you?" Murong qian''er blushed and questioned Xu Feng repeatedly. She didn''t believe that Xu Feng was innocent. Xu Feng that tangled, feelings said so much are useless ah, Xu Feng also angry, hum: "I said every sentence is true, believe it or not by you. You can see for yourself that if you fall into the hands of that Jiang Wuxiu one day, you will be responsible for the consequences. I don''t care about you. " Xu Feng left for the second time. Murong qianer''s heart was tight. She wanted to stop Xu Feng. She knew that if Xu Feng had a bad heart for Rong, how could she call herself at this time? But I really care why Xu Feng will be in Rong''s room at this time! Looking at Xu Feng''s angry back, Murong qianer felt that she had lost something. She wanted to stop Xu Feng, but she couldn''t tell her. Murong qianer kept asking in her heart, "why can''t you say it? I don''t want him to be angry. I don''t want him to go. I''ll be satisfied if you just coax me Xu Feng really angry, he was questioned, he never thought Murong qianer even began to believe in himself. Even when she was at the bottom of the sea, Murong qian''er still believed in herself very much. "Well, she has been here for some time. It''s human nature that she has changed. I''d better leave here as soon as possible." Xu Feng didn''t wait much, and left all night, while Murong qian''er was detoxifying Yu Rong, but he didn''t catch up. Xu Feng soon came to the Tiansheng mountains. Looking at the big stone tablet at the entrance of the mountain, Xu Feng still did not calm down. He thought that he would recover from Murong qianer when he was far away from Murong qianer. However, it was not the case. Xu Feng was still concerned about the safety of Murong qianer. Xu Feng bravely refused to let himself think of Murong qianer, but he still broke into the Tiansheng mountain range, which is known as the mountain favored by heaven. There are many spiritual treasures and all kinds of ancient miracles here. Things here can''t be measured by common sense, because this mountain range has special power. A miraculous medicine, spend a day, equivalent to spend ten years elsewhere! Such a treasure land, people to explore is naturally in an endless stream, but the struggle has never stopped.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4190 The Tiansheng mountains are very vast, but nothing special, but there are so many people. Some people even built caves in the periphery, and they have already settled here. According to Jiao taotian, the more inside the Tiansheng mountains, the more precious they are, the more fierce the competition is. If you are careless, you will lose your life. From time to time, Xu Feng saw groups of friars flying over his head. He didn''t care. He restrained his breath and walked alone. He was curious about the treasures in the Tiansheng mountain range. Xu Feng has been walking in the Tiansheng mountains all night. It''s really a place of geomantic omen. There are low-grade miracles everywhere, and there are some karma born out of thin air! Xu Feng felt that it was incredible that the power of karma that depended on killing would come out of thin air! Although the product level is very low, only the strength of the first-class disaster situation, but it is really when Xu Feng walks out of thin air, can not help but Xu Feng does not believe. Xu Feng more and more feel strange Tiansheng mountains, occasionally see some broken out of the spirit treasure, although Xu Feng can not see, but many low-level monks can use. Xu Feng runs all the way to the mountains. The more he goes to the mountains, the fewer people there are and the more organized he is. There are few left alone, only Xu Feng is alone. Because we all know the rules. In this kind of place, no one is in charge of killing each other. All of a sudden, Xu Feng felt that the three senses were locked in his body, and it turned out that someone was going to be against him. Oh! With a fierce roar of a giant beast, three monks riding on the flame rhinoceros rush to Xu Feng in a triangle attack situation. The cultivation of the three people is in the middle of the transformation barrier! And the three flame rhinoceroses under the seat also have the strength of the early stage of chemical barrier environment. Xu Feng smiles, clang a sound, show Shang long Dao! "Excellent Dao Bao!" One of the oldest old Xiu in the front yelled in shock: "no way, get out!" At the same time, they turned into a cloud of smoke in three directions, and disappeared quickly. It can be said that they were very decisive. If Xu Feng wants to chase after nature, he can catch it, but think about it or forget it. Looking at the three flaming rhinoceroses coming, Xu Feng turns his hand and spreads out layers of ice and frost, which directly imprisons the three flame rhinoceros. Xu Feng pinched a magic formula, two fingers together, one after another toward the head of the three monster into a group of light. That''s the way to unlock the control of three monsters. After the three groups of light, the three flame rhinoceros also recovered their nature, sniffed their noses and said gratefully, "thank you, human beings." Xu Feng waved his hand impatiently: "while I''m in a good mood, let''s go. Don''t get caught next time. " Xu Feng released three flaming rhinoceros, but he did not find that he left. The three monks who planned to attack him just now turned back. The two younger monks said, "brother, it''s a pity that they didn''t succeed in the attack and lost three mounts. It''s not easy to ride on those three heads. " "Yes, boss. You can''t take revenge." The other one was also angry and clenched his fist. They didn''t think that it was they who coveted Xu Feng''s all-round cultivation. Xu Feng was just passive defense. As a result, he suffered losses and blamed Xu Feng instead. Your old man pinched his beard and calmly said, "this is simple. If he has Dao Bao, it becomes difficult to deal with it. But Dao Bao is also something that many people are envious of. Let''s find him some rivals, hum, and we''ll take advantage of the fishermen. The news spread everywhere that there was a monk who was pregnant with Dao Bao in the later period of Huazhang state and left alone. " Xu Feng is still a person. This time, he is picking some miraculous medicines that he lacks. Although they are quite common, he can refine some low-grade healing pills, which is better than nothing. At the same time, it also collects a lot of karma formed in the natural mountains. Deep in the mountains, the power of these obstacles is several times stronger, and the strongest one is as high as the fifth level. Suddenly, there is a sense of God in Xu Feng''s body, Xu Feng frowned. At the same time, he also observed with the divine sense, and soon found that the unscrupulous guy, and the divine consciousness of the two also collided together. "How dare you be so bold in the middle of the chemical barrier?" Xu Feng coldly hummed, this guy was so rampant, concentrated and concentrated. He was like a group of golden light in the sea of knowledge, which directly bombed the guy''s brain, like countless thunderbolts on a sunny day. "Ah, ah!" A terrible cry spread in the mountains, but Xu Feng ignored it. However, he found that four or five people rushed to the monk whose divine sense was damaged. The four people joined hands and directly took his life, and then divided up all his magic weapons. Xu Feng is not only awe inspiring, but also cruel. Are these people still human? Maybe on the other side of Wanbo sea, those talents who are in the field of Enze are really people. Xu Feng can''t help but Miss Liu Xiangru. She is the only one who is as simple as her. She can let her heart go. Xu Feng took a deep breath. He understood the karma of Hongmeng Longzun and felt the power of all the monks in the mountain. From Xu Feng, the area of grace gradually spread and covered the whole mountain. Under this circumstance, the vigilance of robber to friars will disappear. Xu Feng does this, is to let those who come to find their own trouble, although appear, there is no robbery is alert, they do not know whether it is dangerous to provoke themselves. Scare away the timid, catch the bold. It''s not necessary to fight twice. They get the warning of robbery and run away immediately."Boss, that guy actually released the grace field? What kind of nerve? Didn''t he know the danger in the Tiansheng mountains? Is he so bold? " The three brothers who had previously attacked Xu Feng got together again to discuss Xu Feng. The old man pondered: "he''s very fierce. Just now, Zhao Tianxing was injured by the competition of God''s knowledge. I just went to rob him of his power of karma. Haha. We don''t have to worry about it. We just need to hit the bottom of the well. After all, we can''t beat the other party because of its excellent cultivation. Many people from the seven leagues are still searching for treasure in this area. Sooner or later, they will meet him. " The younger brother said triumphantly, "what the boss said is that the so-called double fists are difficult to beat four hands. He can''t beat many people by himself. Boss, I have already seen it when I went to report the news. The people of the seven league department hall are just a kilometer away from here. I think they will meet soon. Then we''ll go and get some good Xu Feng''s divine sense was put out. He saw many people around him in a circle. His accomplishments were lower than his own. He did not dare to fight with himself directly. But he refused to leave, just like a hungry wolf hunting for the master. Xu Feng or "seven league people?" Xu Feng did not pay attention to these people, he was just passing by, if they do not provoke their own words, then ignore them. But Xu Feng''s calm and calm in the eyes of these people in the seven leagues has become arrogant. "Good boy, I said who is such an idiot to release the grace field, it is you Ya''s originally." A big man with a beard opened his lapel and exposed the black hairs on his chest. At the same time, he jumped out and stopped Xu Feng: "don''t hurry. Talk to me." Xu Feng grinned, Enze field is effective, these people obviously do not know to provoke themselves will let them suffer disaster! Xu Feng a pair of human and animal harmless expression, hit a ha ha, and said with a smile: "master, I have not heard that Tiansheng mountain is not allowed to release grace areas." "Ah, drink, and talk back to me. Just now, I got the news that there was a lonely boy who owned a Dao Bao. Would it be you? Come out and have a look. Let me have a long insight. " Bearded big man around more than a few monks surrounded Xu Feng, this is to plan to go together. Xu Feng turned the handle with a smile, and the Shanglong sword was held in his hand. When people were amazed by the best Dao Bao, Xu Feng''s blade was in full bloom, and a black dragon turned into a knife awn and cut it out directly. The bold man was startled. Xu Feng is just bluffing him. After all, Xu Feng doesn''t like killing innocent people indiscriminately. They don''t even provoke themselves. "Give you a chance, and if you mess with me again, I won''t be polite. My time is not wasted here with you." Xu Feng is proud to face more than 30 people without fear. The rude man was scared by Xu Feng and scolded: "do you want to play a pig and eat a tiger? Do you really think you are a tiger? I''ve seen so many stupid people like you. Let''s go and kill him! " At the same time, the five masters of the middle stage of the chemical barrier surrounded Xu Feng and sacrificed their own magic weapons, four Dao Bao flying swords, and a magic weapon like a mountain peak. Xu Feng pinches the magic formula, transplanting flowers and trees! People saw that his body was hit, instantly into dozens of pieces. "Shadow? How fast The rude man suddenly recognized Xu Feng''s cover up and said, "look for it! Ah? Behind me Poof! Shanglong Dao has been directly stabbed into the heart of the big man. Xu Feng said with a smile: "now you know what I am doing to release the area of grace? It''s to prevent you cowards from running away. " "Be on guard After the death of the rude man, an old man in charge of the team immediately called on all the rest people. His expression was extremely dignified, because Xu Feng used the soil to escape just now. He didn''t see the clue! It can be seen that the other side is an expert and has to pay attention to it. Looking at the thirty-four people offering their magic weapons one after another, Xu Feng surrounded himself like a half moon. He could not help asking, "clearly, you want to kill me in front of you. Why do you have a good reason to kill me? Are you reasonable? " "Hehe, truth? This place is the most unreasonable place. Don''t you know it? The winner is the king here. The vice Lord of the Tang Dynasty. What''s the origin of Taoist friends Tang Badou came out of the crowd, but he was polite to Xu Feng first. Xu Feng arched his hand and said, "I''m going to repair Xu Feng. What do you want to do if you''re surrounded by so many people and don''t attack?" Tang Badou suddenly gave a ferocious smile: "ha ha, this is a long snake array, which is gathering the power of karma. Well, we''re ready for a few gossips. " Xu Feng was astonished. Suddenly, he saw a terrible anger burst out of the 34 people. He quickly condensed into a ball and turned into an iron gun, which made Xu Feng unable to breathe. I''ve been cheated! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4191 Bang! Twisted into a ball of anger into a gray silver gun directly rushed over, Tang Badou''s purpose is very simple, one move to kill Xu Feng! After all, Xu Feng''s cultivation is also in the later stage of the transformation barrier state, which is as powerful as himself. How strong was the state of Chu''s transformation in the late Tang Dynasty''s Badou? It was enough to make people despair by pressing a state. Moreover, he also got Xu Feng''s confidence that he dared to face more than 30 monks of seven leagues alone. Is this an ordinary monk? Even if we don''t pay attention to the 30 people, we will not pay attention to the later stage of their transformation! Therefore, in order to seek stability, Tang Badou directly asked people to form an array. He cheated him for a moment by chatting with gossip, which made more than 30 people instantly gather their karma and turn them into anger. Xu Feng quickly put the war dragon knife across his chest. At the moment when he was hit by a silver gun, Xu Feng spat out a mouthful of blood. The fierce atmosphere of the formation was still quite terrible. At the same time, the Tang Badou and other four masters of the later stage of the barrier state attack Xu Feng at the same time. It can be said that the attack is not leaking! Xu Feng''s face changed greatly, so he had to sacrifice Hongmeng Longzun. He didn''t expect to meet a monk with a strategy! When it was late, it was fast. Suddenly, a cold wind was blowing everywhere, and a group of dark air came over and directly blew away the Tang Badou and other four people. How can Xu Dajing help himself? "So many people bully him alone, isn''t it harmful?" The voice is a little familiar. When Xu Feng lifts his head, he sees Murong qianer standing near Xufeng with Zhenhai Shenzhu in his hand. However, the pearl is hazy on top of it, which makes people can''t see its real appearance. "It''s you!" Tang Badou failed in a round of offensive. When he saw the visitor, he was stunned. Isn''t this the iceberg beauty he saw the day before yesterday? At that time, he still wanted to be a concubine in the house. How could he expect that he was a friend of Jiang Wuxiu, who was also an ally of the seven leagues, so he didn''t start. Unexpectedly, he met again today. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Feng wipes his palm to Shanglong Dao, absorbing a trace of Xu Feng''s blood. Shanglong Dao sends out a vast song of dragon, which impacts. At the same time, an exciting shock shakes off the silver gun which is transformed by the anger, and Xu Feng has to get out of the war circle. Xu Feng some don''t understand looking at Murong qian''er, how she is willing to help themselves? Will not the next sentence is to return the favor, from now on, cut off the favor? Murong qian''er was cold on the surface, but in fact he was extremely happy. He muttered excitedly: "I saved him! I saved him! Although he can handle it by himself, I help again in the end! He must have been surprised and grateful to me that he would not be angry with me again? " Xu Feng scratched his head and asked, "Why are you here?" "Why can''t I be here?" Murong qian''er asked, in fact, she was not angry at Xu Feng. Last night, she also asked that the reason why Yu Rong made waves was that she drank the wine brought by Jiang Wuxiu! Jiang Wuxiu also asked her to drink in the middle of the night, and planned to go out to look for flowers and willows and come back to enjoy Yurong. As a result, Jiang Wuxiu lost his mind playing outside and forgot to come back, so that Murong qian''er misunderstood Xu Feng. Murong qianer realized the truth and regretted it, but Xu Feng had gone far away. Murong qianer inquired about Xu Feng''s whereabouts all night. Finally, she asked a passer-by who once saw Xu Feng enter the Tiansheng mountains. Therefore, Murong qianer also rushed into the Tiansheng mountains. Xu Feng looked at Tang Badou and others and asked, "why don''t you move? Don''t waste my time. If you don''t beat me, I''ll go. " The monk of the seven leagues puffed his lips. He was so confident and calm. What does it mean to leave without beating you? Where do you come from with self-confidence? "You alone today?" Tang Badou looks at Murong qianer. He knows that Murong qianer is Jiang Wuxiu''s friend. Jiang Wuxiu has a Yu Rong, the daughter of the head of the Department. Tang Badou doesn''t want to offend too many people, so he still pays attention first and then: "this man killed the man of our seven leagues. He can''t let him go." Murong qianer firmly went to Xu Feng, she did not pay attention to Tang Badou, she just want to let Xu Feng forgive himself, don''t leave yourself! That''s all, but what should I do? "I must summon up courage and take the first step to let Xu Feng feel my love!" Murong qian''er doesn''t care whether there are many people around watching, that is, looking at Xu Feng directly. Xu Feng can''t help but Bang ran heart, Murong Qian son how? How can you look at yourself like this? What was the deep tenderness in her eyes? Didn''t she forget herself? "Xu Feng! I''ll tell you, where you go, I''ll follow you. If you don''t want me, I''ll... I... I''m the daughter-in-law you won in martial arts Murong qian''er summoned up her courage, but in the middle of the speech, her face was full of tears, her white face showed a trace of shy ruddy, and her watery eyes slipped warm tears. Although it is only a simple sentence, but Murong qian''er wants to express, Xu Feng has already understood. She didn''t forget herself! "I don''t know how to express myself, but I don''t want to hurt you. I don''t know why I refuse you, but you don''t come to coax me." Murong qian''er opened her mouth and looked at Xu Feng with tears in her eyes: "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t distrust you. But I only need you to care about the words, you are not willing to tell me, I deliberately angry you, you did not respond. Xu Feng, do you really don''t care about me? "Xu Feng swallowed bitter saliva, gently scratched away the tears from the corners of her eyes with his hand, and said, "silly girl, didn''t you see that I was besieged by a group of people? Are you not afraid? " Murong Qian son firmly shook his head: "as long as in your side, I am not afraid." "You''re right. I think I ignored you. Thank you for giving me the chance to love you again." Xu Feng holds Murong qian''er into her arms. The friars around were surprised to see how beautiful the beauty of the iceberg was crying so bitterly! Chuchuchu pitiful, really want to embrace her, pacify her person is oneself. In particular, Tang Badou and his party met Murong qianer for the second time. They didn''t expect that ren''er could be so weak. Tang Badou was jealous and envious, so he decided to kill Xu Feng and take this beautiful woman as his own! "Set up Tang Badou ordered the monks to wake up and build magic weapons one after another. They knew that they were different from Xu Feng. If they fought alone, they would be defeated by Xu Feng. Therefore, more than 30 people united to form a solid shield wall, and a silver spear was derived! However, the four masters in the later period, such as Tang Badou, were waiting for the opportunity. They didn''t intend to do it before the cannon fodder started. Murong qian''er looked at the monks, and her expression instantly returned to cold. She looked up at Xu Feng, who was embracing her. Then she turned into a coquettish and charming woman, and said with joy, "which one are you going to deal with? I''ll help you. " "Ha ha, fighting and killing is not suitable for women. You stand by and cheer me on." Xu Feng confidently said: "if I need your help, how can I meet people in the future?" Murong qian''er smile, obediently walked to the edge, like a goddess, looking at all life, that temperament, standing reflected. This makes a lot of friars who peep from the side drool wildly and envy Xu Feng very much. How could he have such an excellent wife? Tang Badou looks gloomy. Xu Feng is so confident. Is there anything else to rely on? Otherwise he really does not believe that Xu Feng can be a person big than his four! This time, Xu Feng was smart. He didn''t touch him hard. He pinched the magic formula and fell from the sky. Xu Feng hid himself in the purple thunder. His body shape changed constantly. He was isolated from all divine senses. The monks couldn''t find Xu Feng''s real figure with their eyes. The silver spear was like a blind fly and poked everywhere. However, every time the purple thunder broke through, the anger of the silver gun was washed away by the purple thunder. "Mr. Tang, the boy''s magic power is changeable. It seems that you can only use your magic weapon to force him to show up. At the moment of his appearance, let all the people fight together, and he will be killed." The monk at the later stage of huazhangjing suggested: "the beautiful nun would never have thought that this boy would be killed by us in an instant. When she was surprised and sad, we would join hands to attack her. We have four masters in the later stage of the barrier state. It''s impossible to lose. " Tang Badou nodded and reached into his wide sleeves. He had a special kind of jade, which was also found in the Tiansheng mountains, called symbiotic jade! This kind of natural treasure, originally a pair, can control the soul of the wearer, this is a very strong existence! As long as one of them dies and his soul dissipates, the one who wears the other jade pendant will be absorbed by the jade immediately! It can be said to be extremely overbearing. With this kind of thing, Tang Badou was not afraid to be killed alone. Because the jade is divided into primary and secondary pieces, Tang Badou owns the main jade and can control the accessory jade to stick it to any person at will. After being stuck, he can know the existence of the other party! So it''s called symbiotic jade! But as the Tang Badou who owns the main jade, he can separate from the main jade at any time! It can be said that the main jade and the secondary jade are extremely unequal. Otherwise, how can it become a magic weapon for self-protection? Tang Badou broke the danger and directly rushed into Xu Feng''s purple thunder array. Confidence slowly held a jade and opened a defense magic weapon. Three companions on one side helped him. Xu Feng hides in one of the purple thunder. Seeing that Tang Badou dares to rush into his own purple thunder group alone, he can''t resist his own purple thunder for a long time. "If things go wrong, there must be demons." Xu Feng squinted, but did not think that Tang Badou rushed in was mindless: "I can''t show up." Tang Badou had suffered several purple thunder, and was already busy with parry. Within the purple thunder group, those purple thunder seemed to be in constant supply, and he could not support it for a long time. This is clearly the best chance to kill yourself? Is it hard for Xu Feng to be cheated? It''s no use acting the play yourself. All of a sudden, Xu Feng rushed out, and his whole body was full of blood. Tang Badou was so happy that he finally got the chance! "Ha ha, Xu Feng, right? You''re finished Tang Badou was inexplicably excited, and the jade pendant in his hand was directly ejected out and hit Xu Feng''s blood! Xu Feng, who was hiding in the purple thunder, frowned. It was really a trap. Fortunately, he had blood and was not confused by a desperate Tang Badou. Xu Feng saw that his blood part was stuck on the jade pendant, and immediately integrated into the body, and hiding back in the purple thunder group was useless.At once, Tang pointed out his own blood! Hum, the silver spears, which were melted by the anger of more than 30 monks, rushed directly. Then, four monks in the late Tang Dynasty presented their magic weapons, shining brightly. In the mountains, the vigorous wind rose suddenly and rushed to them one after another. Boom! There was a blast from the mountains, and the rocks around him were smashed into powder, and Xu Feng''s blood splashed all over the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4192 "Ha ha ha ha, good!" Tang Badou is excited to hold the symbiotic jade in his hand and yells. This is not the first time that they have joined hands to defeat the enemy. They are cooperating in sewing clothes. Tang Badou didn''t think Xu Feng could survive such an attack. Unless he has the defense magic of the Holy Spirit. The smoke and dust dispersed, and a big pit had been hollowed out at the place where the people attacked just now, and the water in the lower layer of the ground was seeping out. Tang Badou turned his head and looked at Murong qian''er and laughed arrogantly: "see? Your man is dead! If you don''t obey, I don''t mind letting you die. " Murong qian''er has been flying in the air like other monks who peep from the side. Murong qinger stares at Tang Badou with cold eyes and raises his mouth sarcastically: "is it? So why hasn''t his purple thunder array disappeared? What is that on the ground? " A group of friars of the seven leagues were stunned for a moment. At the same time, they lowered their heads to see Xu Feng''s corpse. However, they saw that the pool of blood was gathering again and emitting evil Qi. Tang Badou''s nostrils snorted out a group of anger: "just demon cultivation, still want to blood body reunion?" "Who do you think is the sorcerer?" Xu Feng''s father walked out of the purple thunder array leisurely. He lifted his finger gently, and a group of extremely fast thunder light shot through Tang Badou''s heart. Then he was destroyed by the rampant purple thunder. What''s more, a monk of huabarrier state behind the Tang Badou was also killed instantly. Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that the restoration of his cultivation was refreshing. The condensed purple thunder became stronger and stronger, and he could use it for a longer time. No longer as before to control purple thunder will cost a lot of spiritual power. "This! Why isn''t this dead? " All of them glared at each other, and some even wiped their own eyes in disbelief. When Xu Feng''s blood body was reunited, they knew that the people of the seven leagues just hit the other people''s body! Xu Feng looked at the Party of the seven leagues with a smile and said, "now you know why I have released the area of grace? Because there is no warning of robbery, you won''t leave. It''s much more convenient for me to fight. " "You planned to kill us in the first place?" The seven league''s popularity quickly defeated and said: "do you know that our seven leagues are numerous and powerful. If you offend us, you can''t get any benefits." Xu Feng disdained said: "I was just passing by, your people first provoked me, but also said that this place is unreasonable, only the winner is king. Why are you not convinced now that you have lost? " Seven league of a group of people were said nonsense dare not put, you look at me, I look at you, each other a wink, have to withdraw, dare not to provoke Xu Feng trouble. And those monks who wanted to take advantage of the chaos to gain a cheap price did not dare to make a move. They were still watching from afar, but they did not dare to move forward. Murong qian''er picked up two pieces of jade on the ground, one large and one small, and said strangely: "just now I saw that old monk with a small piece of jade bounce at your sub body, and then he can identify the location of your split body. Then when those friars gather all their strength to attack your body, he takes the big jade out of him. Don''t know what''s the secret in this Xu Feng held two pieces of jade, which were not big, but warm at first. When he held them for a while, he felt an idea coming into his knowledge sea. Of course, it was not jade, but Hongmeng Longzun. Hongmeng Longzun said happily: "this baby is a good thing, which can help you not die at the critical moment." Then Hongmeng Longzun said the usage and particularity of symbiotic jade, which can be said to be an extremely domineering magic weapon. However, there is still a condition, that is, it can not be compared with their own cultivation of a higher level of people to use! That is to say, Xu Feng is now in the late stage of the Huazhang state. The monks at the peak of the Huazhang state can barely use it, but he can''t do it in the face of the barrier elimination. Because the bearing capacity of the accessory jade is related to the cultivation of the monk who owns the main jade. The monk who controls the main jade has a low level of cultivation. If he forcibly uses the accessory jade to control a powerful monk, his magic weapon will be damaged. Rao is so, Xu Feng is also very happy, this is really a super powerful magic weapon! Xu Feng takes up the power of Tang Badou and another master of Huazhang environment. Xu Feng looks at Murong qian''er. The latter stands aside coldly, as if he had not spoken to Xu Feng just now. Xu Feng suddenly show Yan a smile: "can''t you smile easily?" "No, when it''s just you and me, I''ll smile for you." Murong qian''er looks at Xu Feng with a little shyness. The latter is warm in the heart and can get this kind of treatment, which can be said to be boundless Yanfu. "Let''s go!" Xu Feng held Murong qian''er''s cold hand. The latter struggled shyly for a moment, but could not get rid of it. He could only let him pull it. He hummed: "there are so many people around looking at it." "Just watch. We show our love and let them see." Does Xu Feng care about these details? After searching for a long time in the Tiansheng mountains, Xu Feng found a large number of Tianyu spirits, and there were many second grade Tianyu spirits. This is another way for Xu Feng to resume his cultivation without the power of karma. While searching for treasure, they also began to analyze why Murong qianer''s personality had changed a little. It was only after many misunderstandings that the original sea god Zhenlong''s personality had influenced Murong qianer.It is also Murong qian''er who bravely speaks out his mind and completely melts the personality of the sea god, which makes Murong qian''er more bold and no longer so shy. At noon, Xu Feng also wanted to rest for a while, and suddenly thought of Jiang Wuxiu and his party. Xu Feng asked, "do you ignore Jiang Wu Xiu''s people? Didn''t you say they were your friends? " "But you are more important than them." Murong qian''er curled her lips: "are you still angry with me?" Xu Feng can''t laugh or cry. When did he mention Jiang Wuxiu and his party get angry? Are you so stingy? "I still insist on my original view. They are scheming against you. I have heard from my own ears that they are going to give you to the son of the elder in order to gain status." Murong qian''er clenched her lips. Naturally, she believed Xu Feng, but she didn''t expect that her first friend was so unbearable that she had to make use of herself. Naturally, Murong qianer felt bad. However, on second thought, he still had Xu Feng. The haze was swept away immediately. Murong qian''er took Xu Feng''s arm and chuckled: "I still have you." Xu Feng was so warm by the sweet and greasy keren''er that he regretted that he would have missed her if Murong qian''er hadn''t followed her all the time. She still remembered that she had not given her enough trust. Looking down at the beauty in her arms, her skin is as cold as frost, and her two full snow peaks are close to her arms. When Murong qian''er gently twists her body, she will let Xu Feng touch that kind of softness sensitively. Smelling her subtle fragrance of virginity, Xu Feng could not help but feel confused. It''s just that there are a lot of peeking people here, and Xu fengxiu''s love will not be too ridiculous. Suddenly, Murong qian''er said: "otherwise, I will go back and continue to be with them, as if nothing happened, to see what means they want to use to me?" Xu Feng felt that some risks, but if she did not do so, let her completely die of those people, Murong qian''er is not willing, Xu Feng also nodded and agreed: "I am in the dark to protect you, will not let you get a trace of harm." The two agreed to stop searching for treasure in the Tiansheng mountains. After all, there are times when treasures are not available. Xu Feng is in a good mood now. He doesn''t want to do unnecessary fighting. It''s better to avoid it first. Xu Feng returned to the town, where everyone seems to have become gentle, the fierce eyes are gone, completely different from when entering the Tiansheng mountains. "The rules set by the seven leagues have become habits among these people!" Xu Feng had to admire the people of the seven leagues. Their management was more sophisticated, and the laws and regulations could be strictly enforced. Because once the seven leagues within the scope of the law, they will lose their lives. Ordinary monks really dare not violate the laws. Xu Feng began to inquire about how to join the seven leagues. It turned out that to join the seven leagues, there was no need to introduce anyone who wanted to join the seven leagues. Moreover, joining the seven leagues would not bring any material benefits. On the contrary, new entrants would have a lot of obligations to bear. The most basic thing was to be responsible for maintaining the stability of some places. Those who violated the laws and regulations of the seven leagues should be arrested. It''s like a new person, who has to endure for three or four years to have a small position, but also won''t have any material benefits. Xu Feng estimates that three or four years are inspection period. In order to find Zhao Huan and Lin Xi, Xu Feng can only go through the first level. It''s just that I killed the vice leader of the heaven holy sect Hall of seven leagues today. It''s mysterious. Xu Feng went to the sea of Wanbo sea, facing the sea breeze, waiting for Murong qianer to send his message. Just at this time, Xu Feng found a masked man who followed him all the time. He looked back at the man, dressed like a tramp, and his eyes were always on guard. Xu Feng ang raised his head and said, "my friend, you have been with me for a long time. Don''t you want to see people with your true face?" "Hum hum, I''ve been thinking about how long it will take you to come. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that soon." The man pulled down the mask, revealing a familiar face, Zhao Jing! Xu Feng is also astonished, Zhao Jing''s face has changed a lot, there is a scar at the corner of his eye. Two people look at each other with a smile. When they meet their old friends in other countries, they always feel a little excited. Pa Pa ~! The two palmed twice and held tightly. Zhao Jing said: "if you hadn''t killed Tang doutian with such a high profile, I would not have found you. You are still so confident. " Xu Feng said with a smile: "idle talk, find a place to get together, this is not a place to talk, Yingxian Pavilion." Zhao Jingjing nods and looks at Xu Feng, showing an envious look, because he finds that Xu Feng''s accomplishments are pressing his head again. How did he do it? Xu Feng at will to see, but found Zhao Jing''s clothes embroidered with the seven league Meng Hui! Xu Feng''s mind suddenly enlivened and thought of some things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4193 Xu Feng invited Zhao Jing to Yingxian pavilion to have a drink. He also talked about the process of their coming to this continent. It turns out that Zhao Jing was transmitted by a special transmission. That is to say, at the beginning, he got the array and had the mind to leave the Jiuhua emperor. And Xu Feng is really across the Wanbo sea. Xu Feng pointed to Meng Hui on Zhao Jing''s clothes and seven flying swords inserted together. He asked, "are you a member of seven leagues?" Zhao Jing shook his head and said in a low voice: "I tell you, the life and death of every person in the seven leagues are recorded. If a person dies, there will be a record inside the seven leagues, as if it is done by using some soul jade. But my clothes were not given to me by the seven leagues, but they were snatched by one of the friars of the seven leagues. " Zhao Jing saw Xu Feng puzzled to ask questions, and immediately explained: "you don''t need to ask about the specific process. I paid that guy''s soul jade on me by special means, and hid it from the sky and the sea, but I can''t hide it, so I have to cover my face." Xu Feng is awe inspiring. Zhao Jing is now in the middle of the chemical barrier! In the past, it was just the peak of gathering obstacles! This is no less than ten times stronger than before. It must depend on the strength gained by killing the original owner of the suit. There is no need to say about the risk. Luck also accounts for a large part. Xu Feng indifferent smile: "no matter how, I should congratulate you." Zhao Jing patted Xu Feng on the shoulder and said, "we have an agreement. When we stand at the top of the mountain, we will fight. Although I am like you now, I will not give up. I will definitely beat you." "Always wait!" Xu Feng and Zhao Jing touched a cup, and then asked: "I want to join the seven league to find two people, can you be my guide?" "Yes, I can, but I''m afraid that being recognized will put you and me at risk." Zhao Jing pondered: "the seven leagues are actually a very strict organization. They are very strict in selecting people, and there are many people who can not pass the assessment in those years. The seven leagues would rather be short than extravagant. Anyway, they don''t look up to them. They are so powerful that they can find a chance to kill them. " Xu Feng smiles and nods, indeed! Although private fighting is not allowed in this kind of town, arbitration and judgment are needed, but after all, the seven leagues are the makers. What can the monks do if they play tricks? Xu Feng was not embarrassed by Zhao Jing, and said, "in this case, I''ll think of another way." "But you don''t know that there are some stupid people and black sheep in the seven leagues. After all, those who have power will also be promoted and join the seven leagues smoothly. As long as they don''t commit crimes, it will not be a big obstacle." Zhao Jingtao talks to Xu Feng incessantly about the inside story of the seven leagues. As a man, he is afraid that Xu Feng will suffer losses. The two talked happily. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, Zhao Jing said goodbye to Xu Feng. Xu Feng didn''t ask him to stay. After all, it was not convenient to follow him. He had a beautiful Murong qianer beside him. Not long after Zhao Jing left, Murong qianer came out to eat with Jiang Wuxiu and Yu Rong. Murong qianer was still cold, but her appearance still attracted the attention of the monks in Yingxian Pavilion. Some even couldn''t help but exclaim. However, Xu Feng saw Yu Rong''s angry eyes at Jiang Wuxiu, and they also stood at a distance. As a member of the seven leagues, several people ate food and offered sacrifices to the five zang organs temple, and no one bothered them. Instead, Murong qianer looked at Xu Feng. She thought that her action was slight and casual, but it was very obvious. Anyone could see that the moment she looked at Xu Feng, her cold expression melted and the girl''s joy took its place. This absolutely pushed Xu Feng to the top of the wave. Xu Feng found the curious eyes around him, but he didn''t expect that Murong qian''er''s furtive peeking expression was so ancient and exquisite. Jiang Wuxiu discovered Murong qian''er''s strange behavior. He also looked at Xu Feng and saw Xu Feng pouring and drinking by himself. He said in a strange way: "Murong girl, did that monk over there offend you? Shall we go and pick something up? " Yu rongjiao said in a voice: "it''s easy to pick things up. Have people offended you? Making trouble all day long. " Because Yu Rong knew that Jiang Wuxiu had given him some medicine to save him, he drank it by mistake, but he forgot it because he was looking for flowers and willows. Therefore, he lost confidence in Jiang Wuxiu. Yu Rong is just an ordinary nun. Because his father is the leader of Tiansheng sect, he has been spoiled since childhood. How could he know that Jiang Wuxiu cheated him to drink the overpowering drug! When Yu Rong was rescued by Murong qianer, she found that her clothes were not neat. If it was not for Murong qianer, she would have wanted to die. Therefore, she was totally opposed to Jiang Wuxiu. In the face of Yu Rong''s sarcasm, Jiang Wuxiu was very unhappy. However, he had a big father. Jiang Wuxiu said in his heart: "Stinky bitch, wait till I find a chance to coax you, and then I''ll throw it away like rags." Murong qian''er did not think too much. She raised her lips and looked at Xu Feng. She said slowly, "he is a very important person to me. I want to introduce him to you." Xu Feng also heard Murong qian''er''s words and sighed in her heart. The girl still couldn''t help confessing herself. Don''t you know that this will delay Jiang Wuxiu''s plot against you? Perhaps in her heart she still trusted these friends she had made. Murong qian''er waved to Xu Feng. Xu Feng immediately walked over and said, "sister, long time no see." Xu Feng winks at Murong qian''er. The latter chucks his mouth a little depressed. It seems that Xu Feng identifies himself and his identity as brother and sister. However, she also knows that Xu Feng is on guard against Jiang Wuxiu and his party, so she is very cooperative.Jiang Wuxiu stares at Xu Feng maliciously. When he hears that it is brother and sister, he is suddenly relieved. He is really afraid of childhood sweethearts and other things, senior brothers and sisters, etc. Jiang Wu Xiu warmly beckoned Xu Feng to sit down: "brother Murong, you are really a good-looking talent. Please sit down, please sit down." Xu Feng''s name was changed to Murong Feng for the time being. Xu Feng asked with a smile: "my little sister has a bad temper and runs away from home. Thanks to the care of your friends, she didn''t give you any trouble? If there is, I, the elder brother, apologize again. I hope you will forgive me. " "Brother Murong, you''re welcome. We owe it to miss Murong for taking care of us." Several people have to pull up the polite words with Xu Feng. Xu Feng also talked about the world while clinking glasses. But I do not know Murong qianer''s small hand inadvertently into the table, feel Xu Feng''s thigh, feel Xu Feng comfortable to call out, suddenly a pinch! Xu Feng tangled looking at Murong qian''er, the latter glared at him, but also for brother and sister identity protest. Murong qian''er taught Xu Feng a lesson, and then asked Jiang Wuxiu: "brother Jiang, you did not mean to introduce me to join the seven leagues? Do you think my big brother can join us? Please. " "Ha ha, there are so many of us that we can guarantee you both." Jiang Wuxiu rubbed his hands and said, "we have been resting here for two days. Tomorrow morning, we will introduce your brothers and sisters to the seven leagues." Xu Feng heart a joy, looked at Murong qian''er, the latter proud of the towering chest? Pro, obviously Murong qian''er knows Xu Feng''s mind and intends to mention it. Xu Feng smiles, reaches under the table and gently pinches Murong qianer''s wrist. That night, Xu Feng was also worried about what Jiang Wuxiu would do to Murong qian''er, but he went out with some brothers again. Xu Feng didn''t care, as long as he didn''t provoke Murong qianer. Xu Feng melts Tianyu''s heart and soul, absorbs the spirit formed after sublimation, and improves his strength. In the middle of the night, Murong qian''er sneaks into Xu Feng''s wing room. Xu Feng, who is closing her eyes, is surrounded by aura. Xu Feng can''t help frowning. The girl gives her a formula for opening the door. Unexpectedly, she sneaks in at midnight? Is it hard to win? "Wow?" Murong qian''er''s little fingers around those spirits that are as real as the essence, condense into the shapes of various flowers, wantonly playing with them, and looking at Xu Feng, she smiles with joy: "he also wants to see others laugh, but now they come to meditate and practice." Xu Feng can see Murong qian''er dancing, teasing those aura, flexible dancing, elegant movements, and the cold face that no longer exists. Instead, she melts all things with a smile from the heart. Xu Feng unconsciously stops practicing and stares at Murong qianer who is dancing in the aura. For a long time, Xu Feng suddenly remembered that Murong qian''er should reject the aura! "No, I feel like I''m ten years younger and full of vitality." Xu Feng seriously feels that Murong qianer exudes the power of karma on the surface, but on the deeper level, more influence is the power of life, the way of life cultivated by sea god Zhenlong. "Hoo!" Murong qian''er stopped dancing, looked at Xu Feng, and exclaimed in his heart: "what is this? It''s so kind and comfortable. I''m very comfortable all over. I''ve got a better understanding of the way of life. Why is it that only the prime minister owns this kind of thing "Xu Feng?" Murong qian''er sat down beside Xu Feng and called softly. She found that there was no answer, and she called shyly, "Xianggong! My husband Xu Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. She said in her heart, "I''m really a silly girl. Do you want to marry me so much?" Murong qian''er saw that Xu Feng still didn''t respond. She stretched out her scallion fingers and poked at Xu Feng''s cheek. Suddenly, she came close to the "Bo" tone, and said shyly, "my husband, you can continue to practice, ha ha." After Murong qian''er left, Xu Feng opened his eyes, touched his cheek, a faint watermark, Xu Feng helplessly smile: "silly girl, still like a little girl." But Xu Feng has some curiosity about the way of life. What kind of power can he play? After a night''s silence, the next day the group gathered together again and set out to the hall of the seven leagues in the Tiansheng mountains. It was just east of the city. It was very imposing. It was located on a high mountain, making it like a big school. Xu Feng felt a sense of pressure when he looked at it. "It seems that the seven leagues are really not simple." Xu Feng looks at the two monks at the door. He is awe inspiring. They are both in the late stage of the transformation of the barrier. They make people not want to get close to them. Suddenly, a sword light came from the distance, and a young man in white and brocade fled to the crowd. Jiang Wuxiu immediately bowed his hands and said, "brother Jiang, what a coincidence." Jiang Shaowen first saw Murong qian''er, but he was stunned and said in his heart, "this Jiang Wuxiu did not cheat me. He is really gorgeous. Ha ha ha." Murong qian''er frowns and subconsciously hides behind Xu Feng. It seems that Jiang Shaowen feels very uncomfortable looking at him. Jiang Shaowen was stunned, and then he looked at Xu Feng. His smiling expression was immediately put away. With a proud look, he raised his nostrils and waited for people to come forward to say hello to him.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4194 When Xu Feng heard Jiang Wuxiu introduce Jiang Shaowen, she knew that this man was the one who was going to be bad for Murong qianer. The last time he overheard the conversation between Jiang Wuxiu and Yu Rong, he was Jiang Shaowen. Xu Feng narrowed his eyes. Jiang Shaowen was obviously very arrogant. Everyone didn''t look at him. Even if his father was the head of the Department, Yu Rong still didn''t pay attention to it. Jiang Wuxiu was a little brother, and he was very humble. It was not difficult to see the high status of Jiang Shaowen. Xu Feng whispered to Murong qianer: "he is the one recruited by Jiang Wuxiu. He intends to give you to this Jiang Shaowen, so as to exchange good enough benefits from Jiang Shaowen. Other people are afraid that they all have a share. They may not be unaware of it. " Murong qian''er believes in Xu Feng from the bottom of her heart, but it is still difficult for her to accept that the friend she made for the first time was to make use of herself. For Murong qianer, who came to the outside world for the first time, she couldn''t believe it until the last moment. After all, after all, since these days waiting for Xu Feng, they have given Murong qianer a lot of help. They are as kind as sincere friends, so that Murong qianer gets a lot of comfort in that lonely period of time. At least, you are not afraid of me They stand on the steps and don''t go up. Jiang Shaowen frowns. They both look at Jiang Shaowen coldly. Jiang Shaowen is very upset. In this small place, no one has ever dared to look at himself like this. Jiang Shaowen asked, "what did they come from? Is it free to repair? " However, Jiang didn''t know much about their origins and said casually, "yes. Brother Jiang, am I right? That Murong qianer is definitely the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. It''s just a little cold and makes people feel confused. However, we have been with her for a period of time. She is a person who is cold outside and hot inside. If Jiang Shao can completely conquer her, she should be able to see her gentle side. The next one is called Murong Feng. They are brothers and sisters. " Jiang Shaowen wiped his nose and said: "I''m really in a temper. I can''t use this kind of indifferent look in front of me if I don''t give a little bit of power." Jiang Wuxiu wiped the sweat on his forehead. Jiang Shaowen was very arrogant, but Murong qianer was also very strong. Jiang Wuxiu muttered: "brother Jiang, their brothers and sisters have been able to overcome the obstacles in their later stage of cultivation. We should not underestimate them." "Well, I''m worried. No one in the same realm can beat me." Jiang Shaowen waved his hands and rolled up his sleeves. He went to Xu Feng and asked, "what are you doing here? It''s not for fun. If you play carefully, you''ll lose your life? " Jiang Shaowen threatened him when he came up. He was really arrogant and wanted to kill him. He wanted to scare Xu Feng with the warning of robbery, but Xu Feng didn''t move. Xu Feng saw his opportunity to kill. He couldn''t help but sigh that the robbery was so strong that it could all be done. Why does Jiang Shaowen want to deal with himself? Xu Feng said faintly: "didn''t Jiang Wuxiu tell you? They are my references. We want to join the seven leagues. " Jiang Shaowen didn''t see the shock expression he expected. He shook his finger in disdain and said, "join the seven leagues? Can they has the final say? They are just ordinary arbitrators. They have no time to wander around until they have a rest last year. My father is the steward of the seven leagues. If I insist on not allowing you to join the seven leagues, do you think you can join? " Murong Qian Er willow eyebrow a vertical, did not expect that this person is so unreasonable, but also when the obstacles. "Our seven leagues need the strong!" Jiang Shaowen raised his head and was still in the posture of chopping people with his nostrils: "do you still want to join the seven leagues? I''m afraid I can''t beat a dandy. Sorry, our seven leagues don''t support the disabled. " "Do you want a match?" Xu Feng is determined to join the seven leagues. Since Jiang Shaowen finds fault like this, he can only fight hard. No matter who you are, don''t you just get down? With a big wave of his hand, Jiang Shaowen said, "very good. Since it''s a competition, there must be a lottery." "What do you want?" Murong qian''er said coldly. Jiang Shaowen looked at her greedily, and then returned to the main topic: "win, you will be introduced by me to join the seven league, and there is no need for a four-year assessment, to do the arbitration, patrol and other miscellaneous things. How about becoming a free man directly? " Murong qian''er asked again, "did we lose?" "Ha ha, you are friends of Jiang Wu Xiu after all. How can I be so unkind? After all, I won''t impose obstacles on someone to introduce me, but there is one condition: Murong girl, accept my invitation and have a drink with me. That''s all. " Although Jiang Shaowen is very obscure, his expression and eyes betray his inner thoughts. Murong qian''er is very disgusted, but also extremely disappointed with Jiang Wuxiu and others. He was so oppressed by Jiang Shaowen that they were watching! Is this a real friend? But the smile of Jiang Wu Xiu, who was still in the shade, was obviously ill intentioned. Xu Feng held out his hand to stop Murong qian''er, who was so excited that he wanted to rush up. He asked again, "are we taking turns to compete with you? Or do you pick people? One or two? " Jiang Shaowen looks at Xu Feng coldly. Although Jiang Wuxiu says that Xu Feng and Murong qianer are brothers and sisters, according to his experience, this is not necessarily true. He can see that Murong qianer has a special look at Xu Feng. Intuition on Jiang Shaowen feel wrong!Jiang Shaowen jumped a distance, with two hands and a move, indicating that Jiang Wuxiu and his party would spread out and let the space out. The gate of this department is still large enough for comparison and trial. Evil spirits raised his mouth and said, "a fight is enough. Murong girl is a woman. As a man, we don''t need to let women fight. We are all the accomplishments of the later period of the transformation of the barrier. Do you dare to have a contest Dare not? " Xu Feng didn''t say anything. Instead, he told him what to do with his own actions. He went straight forward and set his posture. Jiang Shaowen saw that Xu Feng didn''t even show his weapon. Naturally, he couldn''t show his magic weapon. All of a sudden, both of them moved. Bang bang, bang, three waves of light came out of the cave in mid air. It''s obvious that the three fought three times with their bare hands! Pure hegemonic power against each other! Bang bang bang! The palms of the two men collided three times in an instant, and each hit made a deafening noise. After the impact, the two men stepped back three steps at the same time. The stone slabs under their feet were suddenly broken, and their feet were deeply immersed in the ground. In an instant, the atmosphere that was still OK immediately became dignified and full of fighting atmosphere. Murong qian''er grabs the skirt. Her strength is equal. Naturally, she is worried about Xu Feng''s safety. Although she knows that Xu Feng has many means, she is still worried. After all, that is her sweetheart. However, Jiang Wuxiu and others are secretly surprised. They all know that Jiang Wuxiu is a sword cultivator. He has reached the realm of human and sword integration for a long time. His body is like a sword, but it is extremely hard. Even if it is not physical training, it does not need to be weak! It''s the first time I saw a tie today. But in fact, Jiang Shaowen is the dominant force, because he is higher than Xu Feng! And he can see that his third footprint and Xu Feng''s third footprint have this difference, his own slightly shallower. Caught this subtle difference. Jiang Shaowen glared at Xu Feng, and his voice rang through the whole Mountain Gate: "I give you two choices. You can either admit defeat or I beat him down. " "A little bit of strength." Xu Feng''s face was calm, as if he had done a trivial thing. How could Xu Feng be bluffing by his words? Jiang Wuxiu rushed to him and pretended to persuade him: "brother Murong Feng, I think it''s better to forget it. Brother Jiang is very fierce. If you are hurt, you will not be good if you are hurt. And his father is an elder. Why don''t you admit your mistake and apologize, and then you can successfully enter the seven leagues? " Xu Feng shook his head and said, "but he gave me a good condition to avoid doing chores for four years. How can I give up?" Xu Feng didn''t even look at those Jiang Wuxiu. He walked forward slowly, only five steps away from Jiang Shaowen. I don''t know when, his hand has appeared a white, warm light long sword, to now, Xu Feng finally can''t help using DAO Bao! This long sword was taken out by Xu Feng from the storage bag grave. It was called "Jinglei sword". It was an ordinary Dao Bao. It was extremely powerful. Before the Shanglong Dao could not be used publicly, this thunder sword was his strongest attack magic weapon! With Xu Feng approaching, he danced the thunder sword in his hand, and burst out a breathtaking sound of the sword. It turned into a flash of lightning and flew into the air. In a flash, it turned into a myriad of empty thunder movies. Jiang Shaowen didn''t have the slightest surprise on his face. Looking at the sword shadow in the air, he frowned and said: "no wonder he is so confident that he has a Dao Bao and can become a sword and thunder array of his own. Ha ha ha, you are good at sword. Let me tell you what is sword cultivation. " "That''s what I mean." Xu Feng sneered and laughed. Jiang Shaowen also sacrificed his magic weapon, which is also a Dao Bao flying sword, Ding! Two people met a sword, two close competition each other''s sword spirit, Jiang Shaowen ridiculed raised the corner of his mouth: "I can tell you, this is not my strongest magic weapon, I have stronger magic weapon, I use magic weapon is generally different from person to person, you can let me use the Dao Bao flying sword, already enough to be proud, later is also you to show off to the friend''s talk." "Can you fight hard and not talk?" Xu Feng has seen so many people like Jiang Shaowen that he always thinks he is great. If he does not lose, he will not realize how fragile he is. "Hum, I''m so kind to give you advice, but you don''t think it''s a breeze? You are so arrogant. " Jiang Shaowen turned to his side and pulled out another flying sword, which is also Daobao! But under the control of his mind, he stabbed from the left. Xu Feng knows that Jiang Shaowen has some strength, so he can''t get rid of him completely, because his body sweeping method with sword shadow is a very strong metaphysical skill, and he can follow him to death. "Hehe hehe, you are defeated by the power of integration." Jiang Shaowen thought a move, that flying sword drew a circle, around Xu Feng''s back, stabbed in the past, he knew that Xu Feng could not get rid of himself! Xu Feng let out a sound of hey, the sword shadow of thunder sword in his hand suddenly burst into a sharp sword, and the cold breath went straight into the sky. At this moment, the sky seemed to split countless holes, and the innumerable sword shadows seemed to turn into thunderstorm lightning and pour down towards Jiang Shaowen. Wind and thunder crisscross, sword light looms. Xu Feng does not retreat but advances, forcing Jiang Shaowen to defend himself. He even ignores the sword stabbed at his back."Good come!" Jiang Shaowen roared with pride, stretched out his hands to support his head. The sword danced in the strong wind and pinched a sword rhyme. There were pieces of water caltrop shields formed by the condensation of sword Qi on his palm. The water chestnut was still spreading. In the blink of an eye, he covered his whole body, and the protection was airtight. Bang! Bang! The impact of the thunder sword fell on him, making a harsh sound and splashing countless sparks, but it could not penetrate the sword net. Xu Feng was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that he could defend himself completely. The friars on one side cheered: "brother Jiang! The aperture of the sword can''t be broken. It''s really good. " The slight confrontation between the two made the whole Mountain Gate seem to shake up. The ground layer by layer exploded, and the splashing debris even shot into the crowd. Murong qianer and others had to retreat in horror. Meanwhile, the people from Tiansheng department hall also appeared. They found that Jiang Shaowen was one of the people fighting. They were unwilling to intervene and became a spectator. It seems that everyone knows the origin of Jiang Shaowen. "Xu Feng, take out your real strength, this is not to win me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4195 Ding! A purple thunder from the sky knocked down the flying sword that attacked Xu Feng. Jiang Shaowen''s arrogant cry, the voice resounded through the sky, and reached all the people''s ears. He hit a fist in the air, and the sharp and terrible anger suddenly gathered. In the air, he formed a huge black fist about ten feet in size, flying to Xu Feng like lightning. "The heart is burning with karma!" Xu Feng''s face is expressionless. He tells Jieyin that there is no accident that Jiang Shaowen uses the power of karma to attack Jiang Shaowen''s anger. In a flash, his hands seem to penetrate the void and press directly on the shadow of the fist. Nature has the ability to remove the power of karma! Boom! Xu Feng pressed the hand of his angry fist, and suddenly a spark broke out. The shadow of his fist suddenly collapsed. His body shook and a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Murmured: "just understand, the use is not mature ah." Jiang Shaowen was no better. After his fist shadow was scattered, he was affected by the fire of karma, which could burn the power of karma in his body. The burned arm showed his damaged skin, which was shocking. Jiang Shaowen managed to suppress it. After all, the power of karma and the fire of karma are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing. Which one is as strong as the other is dominant. The sword rain all over the sky disappeared without a trace. The thunder sword flew backward and inserted obliquely in Xu Feng''s side. The two men again confront each other. "The young man It''s a unique technique. " On the platform of the Mountain Gate of the Ministry hall, Yu Qiu murmured to himself, and there seemed to be a trace of appreciation in his eyes. The other leaders of the Department Hall stared at Xu Feng in the field and said slowly, "it''s a talent. Since it''s a talent, how can Jiang Shaowen''s dandy stop him? It''s said that they have just met. There''s no reason why they can''t see each other well once they meet, right An old Xiu with a sword mark on his left face held a cigarette pole, breathed out a breath, and said, "I inquired about the lady in white behind her back. Tut Tut, she looks like a drowning fish and a wild goose. She is shy of the moon. Jiang Shaowen should want to have a kiss with Fangze. It seems that the young man is her brother. It''s normal to make conflicts like this. After all, our destiny is under the control of heaven. Which day will there be no fight? " Hong Lao! The faces of the monks in many departments were not good-looking. How could he come out to join the fun? Won''t you wait? A sexy woman holding a folding fan said coldly: "old Hong has been searching for treasure all day long in Tiansheng mountain. Why is he free to see these young people fighting and killing today?" Hong Lao took a puff of smoke and said with a smile: "I just passed by. I happened to see that boy. His name is Xu Feng. I met him in the Tiansheng mountains. He faced the four masters in the later stage of Tang doutian''s transformation barrier state, and more than 30 monks in the middle stage of the transformation barrier state, and finally won. It was yesterday. I want to see if he can beat the dandy Jiang Shaowen Yu Qiu was slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect that Tang doutian had fallen into the hands of the young man in front of him. The sexy nun said, "I think it''s good to give it to me. I''m short of people recently." Another manager said, "I don''t think so. It''s a wise decision to join me. I''m in charge of contacting the general League, and I''m short of staff. " "Of course, it''s our old Hong I search for treasure for seven leagues every day. Do you think I can come here busy alone? " Seeing that the sexy woman wants to win over Xu Feng, the leaders of different camps are not willing to fall behind. They report their own names one after another. For a time, they even make a red face in order to win over Xu Feng. "Well, why do you want to make a good use of your words here? After the competition, we will see who can move them." Yu Qiu interrupted the quarrel with authority. The person who had just joined the Ministry wanted to choose an elder to serve under his command. He was also regarded as a supervisor. Whether he passed the four-year assessment depends on the supervisor''s words. "Look! They started fighting again. It''s rare that Jiang Shaowen''s dandy is so serious! " Suddenly, several exclamations were heard from the stands, and several managers turned their eyes to the square. For talents, wherever they go, they are welcome, especially "newcomers" like Xu Feng. At this time, there were about a thousand people gathered at the gate of the Ministry hall, but they were surrounded by a circle from a distance. Everyone''s face was extremely complicated. It was really rare for a strong man like Xu Feng to join the seven leagues, and he was still so young. "Sure enough, there are some ways." Xu Feng''s figure turned into a flash of lightning after he slightly adjusted his spiritual power. He manipulated the sword to vibrate and hum, and finally turned into a black sword shadow. On the way, he interweaved into a mysterious sword circle, which dazzled people. Suddenly, he stabbed Jiang Shaowen''s head and chest like lightning. Xu Feng''s eyes have no feelings and no intention to kill. However, his mental intelligence makes the practitioner''s mind and spirit not affected by foreign objects in the battle, so he wholeheartedly plunges into the battle and gives full play to his own strength. In Xu Feng''s eyes, it is not a worry that Jiang Shaowen does not have a more powerful magic weapon moreover, after he enters the later stage of the chemical barrier environment, his perception of the outside world will become extremely keen, even the flow of air is clearly visible.Ding Ding! Xu Feng''s thunder sword stares at Jiang Shaowen''s weakest place and stabs it. Suddenly, Xu Feng''s body shape follows him. When everyone doesn''t know why Xu Feng wants to get close to him, shanglongdao fiercely rushes out! Roar! A dragon chant, followed by thunder sword, threw over. Jiang Shaowen''s face changed greatly and he exclaimed, "the best Dao Bao?" The sword awn of Shanglong Dao scared his fingers into two rainbow. He quickly sacrificed his proud flying sword, which was also the best Taoist treasure! Is also his pride can defeat Xu Feng rely on! The two swords collided with each other perfectly. Thunder sword comes first, and it''s bounced away directly. However, Shanglong Dao is fierce and incomparable. However, the Shanglong sword, which was pressed down on Jiang Shaowen''s sword, seemed unable to withstand heavy blows. It almost bent to 90 degrees and gave out a sharp buzz. However, because of the power of his karma, the blessing did not break. Jiang Shaowen lost in the contest. Jiang Shaowen became angry and scolded: "a good guy who is good at hiding. Try my blood shadow sword." Jiang Shaowen spat out a mouthful of blood and stained on his own blood shadow sword. The blood and karma of Jiang Shaowen are fused. In fact, it becomes extremely chaotic and dark. The destructive power directly makes the whole temple gate tremble. The flat stone bricks on the mountain gate have been disintegrated one by one. Xu Feng''s body suddenly rushed and killed again. Jiang Shaowen''s blood shadow sword is shrouded in his sword spirit within ten meters. No matter which direction he dodges, he can''t avoid it. Jiang Shaowen didn''t want to dodge at all. In a flash, he pointed like a sword. He is confident in his sword. Ding, Ding, Ding It''s also a series of sounds of sword fingers intersecting. Jiang Shaowen seems to be able to predict the position of Xu Feng''s next sword. He can always block the attack before the sword touches his body, which is extremely accurate. Blood spurted from his fingers, and constantly collided with Xu Feng''s Shanglong knife. After a few breaths, the two had already collided for hundreds of times. The air crackled and the ground around him could not bear their strength. They kept bursting and flying rocks. Xu Feng is more and more happy to play, Shanglong Dao''s favorite is blood! The more blood you have, the stronger Shanglong Dao is. It''s the best Dao Bao that depends on killing. Unfortunately, every time Jiang Shaowen''s blood shadow sword collides with Shanglong Dao, it makes Shanglong Dao powerful. Xu Feng''s fight was more and more convenient. He didn''t have to do anything else. It was enough to meet each other. Naturally, he would not remind Jiang Shaowen of this point. The more fierce the Vietnam war between the two men, the surrounding ground was full of potholes and chaos. The battle ground was constantly moving, and gradually flew into the crowd. Everywhere they passed, everyone spread out in all directions like the tide. They were afraid that the aftereffects of the two men''s battle would hurt them. Boom in the air! Jiang Shaowen couldn''t attack for a long time, so he had to rely on his fist strength. Taking advantage of the gap between swords, he broke Xu Feng''s strength of body protection and hit him straight in the chest. However, he was hit by Xu Feng''s ingenious clothes, but he was left empty at the last moment! Jiang Shaowen is more and more anxious. He follows Xu Feng closely with his sword shadow, but he can''t break his defense line. He has already noticed the extraordinary of Shanglong Dao. He doesn''t want to love war, but he can''t stand Xu Feng''s drag word formula. At this time, Xu Feng''s long sword finally broke Jiang Shaowen''s sword aperture, which was praised by Jiang Wuxiu and others as unbreakable. It could not stand the attack of Shanglong sword. It ran into his right shoulder like lightning. In an instant, the domineering spirit rushed into his body continuously along the long sword, and began to destroy it wantonly. Jiang Shaowen''s face became very pale, and at the same time, he puffed out a mouthful of fresh food. He drew a curve in the air and flew upside down into the crowd. Jiang Shaowen lost! Although the gate of the Ministry hall has been destroyed and a large area has been hollowed out, everyone is stunned. You can see that Xu Feng''s face is not red hearted and does not jump. Obviously, he has more hands. Jiang Shaowen is a well-known dandy in the seven leagues. He is not only a common dandy, but also has powerful assistance. He can make it to this day, but no one can do anything to him. Did not expect such a person, lost to do not know where to come out of Xu Feng. In Qiu light said: "what should do, his distribution problem, discuss later." "His eyes are a little cold. They are different from ours," he said "Well, whatever he is, handsome boy, my sister likes it. Ha ha, I will take him under my command and love him every night. Ha ha ha ha." The sexy nun smiles as she leaves the gate. Xu Feng stands in front of Jiang Shaowen, who looks at him without saying a word. Xu Feng dumbfounded: "sorry, I scared you, by the way, can you announce that you lost?" Jiang Shaowen''s bitter gourd face suddenly turned into frost eggplant, more ugly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4196 Each of the seven people recommended by Xu Murong and Jiang''s Youth League was only one. Xu Feng thinks that Jiang Shaowen will not let it go, and he will leave first. He will find a chance to target himself next time. But he didn''t expect Jiang Shaowen''s revenge to come back so soon. Xu Feng is very modest and courteous because he doesn''t want to cause more troubles because he wants to find people. He nods and smiles when he meets people. He bows and salutes when he looks at the clothes. In this way, there are a lot of troubles. After all, he is in the middle of robbery. If he doesn''t ask for trouble, he will come to his door! Xu Feng doesn''t want to be entangled with worldly affairs. Moreover, the cultivation of the Master Yu of Tiansheng department hall has a barrier removing state. He has just stepped into the barrier removing state and then he has been chosen as the leader of the hall. In the seven alliance oath hall, Xu Feng and Murong qian''er drop some blood essence respectively, and fall into a special kind of two soul jade, and Xu Feng himself also put one of them into the body. But out of Murong qian''er, who did not know that Xu Feng in front of her was actually a separate body, but I was hiding. The old leader of the Department Hall gave them an embroidered seal, and said in a hoarse voice, "this is not a common embroidery. It''s all a masterpiece. If you embroider it on your clothes, it will produce a traction wave with the soul jade in your body. The people of the seven leagues can also feel it. If someone pretends to be someone, it''s easy to identify it." Xu Feng suddenly realized that it was a triple discrimination, so that the person who pretended to be a disciple of the seven leagues could not pretend to be. Jiang Shaowen saw that they got Meng Hui and said, "Miss Murong will be assigned to me. As I said, if she wins, she will be free of chores for four years. As for murongfeng brothers, I can''t help them. The hall leader said that even though he is an elder, he can''t go too far. " Jiang Shaowen looks down on Xu Feng with a smile. The wound in his body has been cured by taking pills. However, the scar on his face is still there. Jiang Shaowen shows an unconvinced sneer and looks at Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s face is expressionless. It''s just a blood part of him. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Jiang Shaowen. Jiang Shaowen thinks that Xu Feng is holding his face because of anger. Jiang Shaowen said to Murong qianer, "Miss Murong, as a member of the seven leagues, I will tell you what you should do every day. In the future, I will be your supervisor. If you violate the rules of the league, I will not be merciful." Murong qian''er did not move. She was waiting for Xu Feng. If Xu Feng let her lie undercover next to Jiang Shaowen for a while, it would be OK, although she was very reluctant. Xu Feng said in a high voice: "a loser has the appearance of a loser. Do you really think I am a fool when you snatch my sister with such swagger? I can tell you to be her supervisor, beat me first. " Xu Feng finished this sentence without looking back or looking at Jiang Shaowen. Jiang Wuxiu on the other side was frightened! If it goes on like this, Jiang Shaowen can''t get Murong qian''er, and he can''t get any benefits. Jiang Wuxiu came to persuade Xu Feng again: "brother Murong, you are not ignorant of the current affairs. Jiang Shaowen has a long way to go. Elder Jiang is his father, but he is also in charge of law enforcement. If you offend him, you will only work for four years for the seven leagues. In the end, you will be kicked out of the seven leagues. After you kick out of the seven leagues, your life will be in danger. " Xu Feng smiles, Jiang Wuxiu smiles. "Brother Jiang is really eager for justice and justice." Xu Feng patted Jiang Wu Xiu and said, "but I won''t listen to you? Is it hard for him to rob my sister Then the old monk said, "well, don''t make any noise. There are laws and decrees in the seven leagues. Every new monk can freely move in the Ministry hall for seven days. He is familiar with the governors and deacons, as well as other ordinary disciples. He can choose his own supervisor. " Jiang Shaowen clenched his fist. When did his privilege as the son of the elder fail? Who doesn''t give himself face? When did a dandy lose face like this? But he did lose to Xu Feng, which makes his arrogant flame can not burn. Jiang Shaowen stares at Murong qianer. He is so elegant, so elegant and refined. The more he looks at him, the more his heart itches. Jiang Shaowen is not a lecherous, but he likes special beauties. Once he takes a fancy to him, he has to get what he says. Jiang Wuxiu found him because he liked it. Jiang Shaowen said in a cold voice: "who dares to be her supervisor is to have a hard time with me. Hum Murong qian''er looks at Xu Feng''s blood separation body, and does not have any change for Jiang Shaowen''s words. Xu Feng comforts him: "watch the change, we are here to find someone." When they first arrived, they both had housing arrangements. Yu Rong took Murong qianer to a loft in the elegant back garden of the Ministry hall. It can be said that it was a good place. Yu Rong changed her outlook on Murong qianer because she saved her when Rong was poisoned, thus preserving Yu Rong''s reputation and purity. But Xu Feng is puzzled, the place that oneself arranges unexpectedly is next to the toilet! There''s not even a bed in it! Isn''t that obvious? Xu Feng looked at the spider webs around him. He had just come from Murong qian''er. It was a huge difference. "Beauty will always have priority, oh, forget it, make do with it for a while." It''s not that Xu Feng didn''t want to go out to rent. It''s just that it''s inconvenient for him to find someone to inquire about the whereabouts of Zhao Huan and Lin Xi. Moreover, he was arranged to go to this place. Obviously, he was wearing small shoes. If he couldn''t bear it, he would make a big plan. Xu Feng put out a Lei Wen barrier to isolate the space here.Xu Feng knows that the people in the seven leagues are full of guard against each other. It''s hard to make ordinary inquiries. It''s very cold. Only when you have a deep friendship can you have a chance to talk about everything. But how long does it take to have a deep friendship! It''s hard to be a sincere friend every three or five seven years. Therefore, Xu Feng decided to go straight to the head of the Department Hall. As the head of the Department and hall, he has the right to investigate all the materials of the Department. Xu Feng only needs to look at the roster of all the personnel in the Department of Tiansheng. If there are no Zhao Huan and Lin Xi, he should go somewhere else. "Oh, whose children are showing off their powers?" All of a sudden, a seductive mature woman''s voice sounded outside the door, Xu Feng was stunned, and ran to find himself? What a surprise! The clothes were exposed, revealing the shoulders directly, and a long white leg was exposed under the neon clothes. Xu Feng eyebrows a tight, the barrier environment later! And this woman is very seductive, born fox spirit, see her finger a flick, Xu Feng that Lei Wen barrier was absorbed by that woman. His purple thunder has been absorbed? Put before Xu Feng said anything will not believe! "Oh, ha ha, good thing, mysterious purple thunder, thank you very much, Murong little brother." Woman holding chin toward Xu Feng disorderly throw eyebrows and eyes, Xu Feng is sure, this woman is seducing oneself.! "Why did my sister come to my dirty place?" Xu Feng is still very polite, after all, people did not provoke themselves, but also tried to hold the half exposed meat ball to show himself, as if the clothes could not keep falling down. Xu Feng pinched the sweat for her. "My name is Hu Qingli. I''m one of the directors of Tiansheng department hall. You just entered our seven league, you offended the dandy young master, you know? He once bullied and humiliated a monk of the same realm as him. The friar was killed directly, and he never dared to resist. For there was an example, those who resisted him were tortured by his father. For a full year, living was not as painful as dying. " Hu Qingli, like warning and advice, said: "even if the strength is stronger than him, they all retreat from him. No one dares to provoke him, except for those who have backing like him. " Xu Feng shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t care about it. Is he threatened by others? If you take someone and say how hard Jiang Shaowen''s backstage is, will he be afraid? Xu Feng asked, "what are you doing here? You want to help that Jiang Shaowen beat me? Or laugh at me. Look at my panicked expression. " "Ah ha ha ha ha! Hu Qingli was smiling. The more he saw Xu Feng, the more happy he was: "it''s very good. Now there are many people who are not afraid of death like you. There are only two situations, either they have never seen the world, or they are talents. I think you all feel like the latter." Xu Feng cleaned the room and asked, "what do you want to say? Go ahead, please "I recommend me as your supervisor and join me. I can help you avoid the difficulties of Jiang Shaowen''s father. I am the only one who has this ability. " Hu Qingli threw a wink, tossed his pink scarves in his hands, and teased Xu Feng with the two rolling snow peaks on his chest. Xu Feng grabbed the silk scarf and watched Hu Qingli leave. Xu Feng did not like the rouge powder gas heavy silk scarf, but he found on the scarves the words: Jiang Shaowen has sent someone to clean you up, be careful! Xu Feng casually moves, scarves are burned clean by the flame, he is curious, who will it be? What kind of method will you use if you willingly obey Jiang Shaowen''s orders? Xu Feng with the spirit of mind to draw out a little idea into a butterfly, fly to the other side of the temple gate, to Murong qian''er, let her act carefully. Xu Fengjing sits down and has a rest. He wants to have a look. What else does Jiang Shaowen have? With strong? Welcome to the most, with yin? What if we don''t go out? After Hu Qingli left, he came to a hidden room, where there were Jiang Shaowen, Hong Lao who smoked, Jiang Wuxiu, and Yu Rong who was in a coma! Jiang Wuxiu looked depressed because he knew the plot and would sacrifice himself to Rong. Yu Rong is also in the upper middle position, and his figure is convex and backward. Jiang Wuxiu wanted to get it, but before he tasted it, he was used by Jiang Shaowen to kill Xu Feng. Hu Qingqing and charming sitting in Jiang Shaowen''s arms, Jiang Shaowen''s big hand is not polite to put into Hu Qingqing a pair of jade peaks, wantonly rub, play, pinch into a variety of shapes, not wonderful. Hu Qingqing whispered in a low voice and said charmingly, "Jiang Shao, the matter has been settled. I pretended to be kind enough to remind him that at least 50% of his trust can be trusted. He thought someone would kill him." Jiang Shaowen nodded, holding Hu Qingli''s chin tip, and said: "well done. Every time I come, elder sister Hu is so charming and can do things like this. Don''t worry. I will let my father transfer you back to the general arena this time. Ha ha." Hu lightsome wantonly shows off the posture: "the river is little, you may have to remember firmly yo." In the middle of Hongzhi''s mouth, Hongzhi''s body slowly draws together, and the black smoke of Shaojiang draws together. At the next moment, Yu Rong woke up, but her eyes were empty. Although her expression was not abnormal, she did not see the situation in front of her. "Old Hong''s control of God and Gu is quite effective." Jiang Shaowen waved his hand and said, "go ahead and seduce that Murong Feng. After that, your father will kill him for you."Jiang Shaowen knows that Yu Qiang can''t beat Xu Feng, and he is still in the Department of the seven leagues. He doesn''t dare to break the rules of the seven leagues openly, so he thinks of killing people with a knife! Is robbery only a warning of life and death, really not any warning of Xiangyan''s house affairs. Jiang Wuxiu was very upset and clenched his fist. It was a woman who had spent countless time and painstaking efforts to soak up. He had only touched the * * for a few times, which had been snatched by others. When Xu Feng was decorating his room, he thought that he would have to stay for seven days. He had arranged a little and lived comfortably. However, at this time, Yu Rong came in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4197 Yu Rong''s appearance surprised Xu Feng. She thought something had happened to Murong qianer and asked about the situation. Yu Rong said everything was ok, but she came to thank Xu Feng personally. Although Xu Feng felt strange, he was very polite in view of the improvement of Yu Rong''s relationship with Murong qian''er and the daughter of Yu Qiu hall leader. Xu Fengtou did not lift, while taking out some furniture from the storage bag, he laughed: "I did not do anything to help you, why do you need to thank?" Naturally, Xu Feng did not regard Yu Rong as a threat. Jiang Shaowen could not have killed him for his strength in the middle period of huazhangjing. "Yes, thanks to you and Murong, I know the real face of Jiang Wuxiu. I find out who is good for me and who is not good for me in the world." Yu Rongyue said that the closer she approached, Xu Feng felt a little strange. Even if she came to thank her, she should keep a certain distance. Is there a trick? When Xu Feng is alert, it is already late. Yu Rong suddenly hooks up Xu Feng''s neck, and her lips come together. All of a sudden, it is printed on Xu Feng''s mouth. Xu Feng immediately feels that something has rolled into her throat and melts in the water! The drug was so fierce that he even had the idea of doing that kind of thing for men and women. Dangdang ~! Xu Feng''s feet have no strength, and the flighty pace meets the furniture just set. Xu Feng looks at Yu Rong, who is shy and charming. She thinks that you are a miserable woman. She was drugged twice and met by herself twice. He has no strength, and is manipulated as a chess piece. Xu Feng that kind of feeling more and more intense, Yu Rong is like a wife in need hanging in Xu Feng''s arms, amorous feelings said: "brother Feng, I know you are different from Jiang Wuxiu, you are the dragon and Phoenix in human beings, I Yu Rong body is still innocent, I commit myself to you, but also do not treat you badly." Xu Feng knows that Yu Rong''s mind is no longer her own. She is afraid to be controlled by who. Yu Rong''s tongue teases and kisses Xu Feng''s ears. His sensitivity makes him unable to stabilize his mind. Although Xu Feng has quickly condensed aura and refined the love medicine in his body, this medicine is extremely special. He has refined it again and again, but he can''t work! "Brother Feng, you see, your body has been so hard, why should you be patient?" Xu Feng was shocked. She didn''t know when Yu Rong had already pulled off her trousers, stroked the hot black long straight and rubbed her face. "Oh, I have to find a safe place to detoxify. This woman is also weird. She should be controlled by someone." With a big hand, Xu Feng rolled up his clothes and flew to the Tiansheng mountains. On the other hand, Jiang Shaowen is using an old man''s cart to defeat the naked Hu Qingli. Suddenly, he finds that Xu Feng can endure the indulgent medicine that even the monks can''t bear. Tianxiang enters the love powder! Jiang Shaowen said in a sharp voice: "go after him. The plan will be implemented ahead of time. He will inform hall leader Yu Qiu that his daughter was abducted and raped by Murong Feng." Xu Feng to the Tiansheng mountains, to find a very deep mountain stream grass. At this time, Yu Rong is also infatuated with self intoxication. She looks at Xu Feng like silk. Xu Feng fled for a while, only to feel dizzy, that aspect of the idea has let him out of control, he clearly know that it is wrong to press Yu Rong, but under the exertion of the medicine, he just wants Yu Rong. Yu Rong is dressed in a water blue chivalrous style waist dressing suit. Although her face is slightly pale, she is still beautiful. Yu Rong is hugged by Xu Feng. Her beauty is full of heroic spirit, shining brightly. She is really as beautiful as spring plum blossoming snow, her spirit is like autumn Hui covered with frost, her cheeks are melting, and the haze reflects the Chengtang. Her eyes are crystal, just like the moonlight shooting on the lake. With a willow waist less than a grip, long discerning and drooping shoulders, a water blue shawl shirt and a gold embroidered cap, with a long green feather inserted at the edge of the hat, which is beautiful and picturesque. The white skin of the small arm is exposed, and the pair of eyes as bright as stars in the sky gaze over. Xu Feng took a breath nervously. The more she opened, the more beautiful she felt. Yu Rong, she was comfortable and comfortable lying on the grass, with a pleasant aroma. Xu Feng straight looking at Yu Rong, the latter smile: "Maple brother, come on, I belong to you." Xu Feng looks at Yu Rong''s soft and beautiful figure all over the place, and he can''t help swallowing his saliva. Yu Rong''s temperament is a small family of Jasper, and his submissive appearance is more of an outline of his heart''s possessiveness, and his chest is raised? Breast lying also has a lot of charm. Yu Rong looks at Xu Feng quietly. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She seems to have been robbed of her will for a moment. Yu Rong wanted to say something, but he didn''t give out a tone. Although he is still a virgin, but has been Xu Feng see light, Yu Rong said: "to me." "Mm-hmm!" Yu Rong reaches out to touch Xu Feng''s resolute face, a little closer. The two cherry lips are closer and closer to Xu Feng''s mouth. Suddenly, Xu Feng feels a cold, soft and tender sweet lips. Xu Feng''s body sank and pressed Yu Rong on his double. Even if he was lying down, Xu Feng could feel Yu Rong''s chest pushing himself and blocking his pressure. Yu Rong''s lips are sweet and fragrant. Xu Feng''s body responds quickly. Though he is separated by his thin clothes, he can feel the heat.Under the weight of the weeds, they all flattened into a ball. Xu Feng kisses gradually infatuated, hugs Yu Rong, one hand holds, the other presses on Rong''s slender neck, stroking the delicate and greasy skin, and slowly explores. Xu Feng kisses too Rong''s neck and fragrant shoulder, and soon Yu Rong''s body is almost full of kissing marks, and a pair of plump * * beats in the air. Zhang Lieyang''s nearly perfect body is shown in front of Zhang Lieyang. Because of her first experience of this kind of thing, her white skin is covered with a layer of beautiful rose red, and her pretty face is burning and wants to drop blood. Yu Rong''s smiling eyes closed slightly, and her teeth began to utter an uncontrollable sound. Her body twisted violently like a white snake. Her two arms clung to Xu Feng''s body, and her legs separated. She let Xu Feng take off her last cover and show her most beautiful self. The two soon went together in a cloud and rain. After a long time, Xu Feng wiped the bloodstain on his body and held a poisonous insect in his hand. Just now when Yu Rong and his husband and wife were involved in the affairs of that man and woman, he found that the insect came out, and Xu Feng caught it quickly. From then on, Xu Feng knew why Yu Rong was controlled by people and was actually poisonous. Yu Rong, who is in a leisurely transformation, feels dizzy. After looking at Xu Feng, he stealthily grasps the clothes on one side and covers his body. Xu Feng was surprised and said, "Why are you not surprised at all?" Yu Rong said with a sad smile: "today, Jiang Wuxiu said that Jiang Shao was looking for me. I thought which guy wanted to possess me, but I had no other choice, so I was thinking of suicide. However, I was stopped by Jiang Wuxiu and was imprisoned and knocked unconscious by him. At the moment when I was dizzy, I thought that my end would not be good. Maybe they raped me "I''ve regained consciousness just now, and I find that they''ve got me under control and pushed you down here." Yu Rong sighed: "the same is to be humiliated by others, only by you and by a group of them. By contrast, it seems that it is not as bad as expected." "I was drugged." Xu Feng was very depressed and said, "if I''m not poisoned, I can save you. I''m sorry. " Yu Rong seems to shake his head tightly, which is not to use your legs to shake your head. If my father knew I had an accident, he would not let you go. " "Will you help me?" Xu Feng naturally guessed this level. He could not deal with it. Murong qianer was still at the gate of the Ministry hall, and he could not leave her alone. Moreover, he did not want to be the blacklist of the seven leagues. "Do you believe me?" Yu Rong looks at Xu Feng strangely. She doesn''t think Xu Feng will believe her. After all, their friendship is very shallow. "One night husband and one hundred night, at least I won''t hurt you." Yu Rong narrowed his eyes and hummed, "you and I can''t help it. We are all used, and I can help you, but from now on we will not have any intersection Xu Feng nodded, and the result was the best for him. They dressed neatly and destroyed the weeds that were pressed into human shape. Xu Feng said, "we unify the caliber. You are manipulated. Jiang Shaowen won''t tell this kind of thing, so the initiative is on my side." Yu Rong nodded and said, "well, I''ll ask you to help me to find things in Tiansheng mountains. We can go out directly. We don''t need to be afraid of them." They agreed that they would walk in the Tiansheng mountains in a big way, pretending to be looking for treasure. Soon, they were found. Yu Qiu was in charge, and Jiang Shaowen and others came along, while Murong qianer was kept in the gate of the Ministry. "Dad?" Yu Rong''s expression of surprise and joy: "do you have any action?" "Are you all right? Why it''s here. " Yu Qiu stares at Xu Feng warily. Yu Rong looked mysterious and said, "I''m very good. I see brother Murong''s ability is so strong. Please ask him to help me to search for treasure in Tiansheng mountains. What''s the matter? " In Qiu''s heart, he is puzzled. Isn''t Jiang Shaowen saying that his daughter has been abducted? There is nothing to see now. And Jiang Wuxiu is stunned, Xu Feng in the overpowering drug absolutely can not fake, two people must have something to do with each other! But Yu Rong pretended to be ok? Did she comply? It''s impossible! Jiang Shaowen was also stunned. He thought that even if he fled to the Tiansheng mountains and found himself lost to others, Yu Rong would surely become the fuse. As a result, Yu Rong thought nothing had happened. He can''t say that he has controlled Yu Rong and sent it to Xu Feng for bed. The head of Yuqiu hall, please take revenge for your daughter? "Bitch!" Jiang Shaowen leaves in anger. Yu Qiu looks black. He estimates that there are many things he doesn''t know. He is very dissatisfied with Jiang Shaowen and Xu Feng. If they stay in the Ministry for a long time, they will inevitably have more right and wrong. Jiang Wuxiu was about to leave when Yu Rong stopped him and said in a cold voice, "Dad, today, Jiang Wuxiu bullied me! I wanted to ask him to accompany me to the Tiansheng mountains, but he even said that he wanted me to sleep with him before he would accompany me. I am so angry that I will ask elder brother Murong for help. " Jiang Wu Xiu''s face was bloodless. He looked at Jiang Shaowen in a hurry. The latter didn''t return his cold head and went straight away. Yu Qiu''s face was also very gloomy, and said coldly, "Jiang Wuxiu, I usually look at you very well, but I didn''t expect to be so well dressed."Jiang Wuxiu was angry and defeated: "slander, this is slander. Your daughter has an affair with him, it''s none of my business." Xu Feng smile: "Oh, brother Jiang, do you think it''s right to slander the girl''s reputation like this?" Jiang Wuxiu is in a mess. Yu Rong is taking himself as a scapegoat. He could not disclose Jiang Shaowen''s plan, but he could not stop Yu Rong from splashing dirty water on himself. "Master Yu, don''t mess around. The seven leagues and decrees are not allowed to kill each other. I didn''t do anything to her? " "Oh, you said, there is a law, but have you forgotten it?" Yu Qiu pointed to the trees and trees around him: "this is a place free from the laws of the league. Please take your life!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4198 "Mo Laosi, do you know the entrance of that small secret place?" Yu Qiu said to a manager in front of him: "can there be a map?" After Yu Qiu committed suicide against Jiang Wuxiu, Yu Qiu was very unhappy with Xu Feng and Jiang Shaowen. Yu Rong also became a hermit. He thought that his daughter had become the victim of Jiang Shaowen and Xu Feng. He wanted to kill them quietly or kill each other. It was enough for one of them to survive. Mo Laosi nodded his head and replied, "master, it is in the deepest part of the Tiansheng mountains. Many people have died." Yu Qiu asked, "who did Murong Feng choose to be the supervisor?" "He was taken away by Hong Lao. And his sister, it seems, hasn''t chosen anyone yet Mo Laosi was careful to deal with the leader''s words. Yu Qiu put his hands behind his back, walked back and forth for a few steps, and suddenly ordered, "you can find a way to seduce him and Jiang Shaowen to that small secret place." "I understand." Mo Laosi wanted to come for a while, then he thought of a way. He left the hall of the hall and went to plan Xu Feng. Soon, he went to Jiang Shaowen and carried out the plan quietly. After returning from that day, Xu Feng was found by old Hong and promised that he would not be required to arbitrate and guard the mountain gate, so that Xu Feng could work under his command and become his supervisor. Xu Feng doesn''t know that Mr. Hong and Jiang Shaowen are together. Moreover, he is also an old man with a high level of acting. Dare you, they were so active at the beginning to become Xu Feng''s supervisor in order to please Jiang Shaowen. They were really far sighted. Xu Feng agreed to let Hong Lao become his own supervisor. On this day, Xu Feng finished a simple selection of elixir and came back to report to old Hong. But he saw Hong Lao talking with Jiang Shaowen. "Top secret?" Old Hong wrinkled thick wrinkles, Xu Feng heart mutter, Jiang Shaowen this guy stopped for a few days and what the hell. Jiang Shaowen said with a smile: "of course, it''s top secret news. All the people who escaped have died. It''s accidental to find a secret place. It''s also fate. Old Mo discovered it, but the map fell to the ground accidentally and I found a leak. It''s just that it''s a bit of a hassle to go there alone. " "Secret land?" he asked with a smile? Does Shao refer to Jiang? " Speaking of this, Jiang Shaowen was obviously quite proud, and with a reserved smile, he said slowly, "there is a stone tablet at the door with a small secret place written on it!" "Little secret place?" Xu Feng also changed color. What is the secret place? Those are the small world left by some super strong people after their death, which is a mysterious space of independent existence! When the cultivation reaches the peak of barrier elimination, the existence of earth shaking has already taken place. There are tens of millions of supernatural powers and infinite evolution, and the sky and earth can change color with each passing day. However, after the death of those who have reached the goal of removing obstacles, the essence and spirit will return to nothingness, thus evolving into an independent space! That''s the little secret place. In addition to some treasures, there are also spiritual powers of monks! After the death of those strong people who can overcome the obstacles, the storage bags and so on carried by them will be integrated into the small secret place, which will cause a bloody storm when every small secret place is born, and everyone will snatch the treasures in it! The treasures left by the strong people in the barrier removing environment are absolutely the most precious treasures. Anyone who sees them will be moved. Unfortunately, although the temptation of the small secret place is great, its entrance is extremely difficult to find. It is impossible to find it without a map. Does Jiang Shaowen know a secret place? Even if it is true, with his disposition, will he tell others so kindly? "Cough, Murong Feng, are you here?" Hong Lao and Jiang Shaowen quickly stopped talking. The latter, with a cold face, left without looking at Xu Feng. Seeing that Jiang Shaowen was gone, Mr. Hong acted and said, "did you hear what you just said?" Xu Feng nodded: "heard the small secret place." Old Hong said: "that guy is going to pull me in. You can follow me. If you know the secret, you can''t just walk away. It''ll be good. I''ll give you some. " Xu Fengxin: "this is a good opportunity to get rid of Jiang Shaowen! Even Hong Lao also killed him, which is that God does not know. They still underestimate it. If it''s a conspiracy, it''s that they dig their own grave. If it''s really a small secret place, it''s good. " Xu Feng immediately said: "Hong is always my supervisor. Since he trusts me so much, I naturally follow. Just don''t know when to start? " "Tonight, I know you have some friction with Jiang Shaowen." Hong Lao smoked a cigarette pole and puffed in the air and said, "but these are the grudges of the dead, so it''s better to put them in the back. The first task is to enter the little secret together. " Xu Feng thought coldly in his heart: "little secret place It''s really a temptation that people can''t refuse. Although you Jiang Shaowen is not weak and Daobao has some, I''m not a vegetarian either. Although there may be many traps in it, how about I accompany you for a trip. Who will rob you at that time When he heard that there was a secret place, he was really moved. He couldn''t refuse the temptation. Although he knew that there might be fraud, he was very brave. Even if he was defeated, he would still be able to protect himself with Hongmeng Longzun. The night was still and the night was deep. Xu Feng said hello to Murong qian''er and came to Hong Lao''s residence again. This time, he came for the first purpose of cleaning up Jiang Shaowen in an open and aboveboard way. After all, it was the first time for Xu Feng to get together and go out."Well?" Jiang Shaowen sees Xu Feng coming alone and doesn''t call on Murong qian''er. Jiang Shaowen''s eyes were even more contented. He sneered and soon Hu Qingli came to the backyard of honglao mansion. Old Hong pretended to be unfamiliar with Hu Qingli. Xu Feng thought in his mind that all three of them were in the late stage of the chemical barrier state, and they were all the best in the same realm. If Hongmeng Longzun is used, it will not be a problem to deal with the three. There, there is a black monster lying on the ground with its head like a sharp arrow and wings on its back. I''m afraid it''s no less than 10 meters long. Its whole body is covered with black scales. The body of an eagle headed lion is actually a flying monster mount! Seeing this monster, Xu Feng''s heart was shocked. His face changed a few times before he regained his calm. He turned into a monster at the later stage of the barrier state! It is estimated that Jiang Shaowen''s father got him such a mount. Seeing Xu Feng''s surprise, Jiang Shaowen immediately beamed with joy and boasted: "her name is the sky sky, which is my father''s birthday gift. Her speed is extremely terrible, and it can''t be ignored for thousands of miles. In addition, it itself is a monster in the later stage of huazhangjing. Ordinary huazhangjing monks are not her opponents." Jiang Shaowen is just a cultivation in the later period of huazhangjing. He can use the monster mount in huazhangjing period. He is really a dandy. "It''s all here." Mr. Hong waved his cigarette pole and said, "thanks to Jiang Shao''s promotion, I will spare no effort this time. Murong Feng, thank you very much for not remembering villains, holding your breath and letting you participate in the treasure hunt in the small secret place." Xu Feng arched his hand and said: "I was rude a few days ago. Don''t take it to heart. Thank you for giving me this opportunity." Jiang Shaowen looks at Xu Feng and thinks that he will also pretend. But Xu Feng doesn''t look at himself. He looks at his monster and talks at the same time. Aren''t you implying that he is an animal? How unreasonable! Jiang Shao wrung his eyebrows and forbeared this tone of voice. He said in his heart, "when you get to the place, you will come back to this world." "Xu Feng!" All of a sudden, Yu Rong burst in, and red old man''s face changed slightly. How did Yu Rong come at this critical moment? "Xu Feng, you can''t go!" Jiang Shaowen''s face sank. Yu Rong came to destroy his good deeds! But how did she know there was a trick in it? Xu Feng is surprised, did not expect that Yu Rong would come to warn himself! If she warned herself, I''m afraid Qiu would be involved in this. Xu Feng hesitated. If Yu Qiu also participated in it, he could not touch it. Jiang Shaowen sees Xu Feng hesitant, he is also anxious, everything is ready, only owes Dongfeng! As long as Xu Feng is trapped in a small secret place and has his own map, he can leave freely. However, Xu Feng is trapped in a small secret place and is likely to be consumed by the array inside, even seriously injured and killed! Even if only oneself and Xu Feng two people, that also must let the plan go smoothly! Jiang Shaowen said unhappily, "Miss Yu, what do you mean by this? Do you know what we''re going to do? You are so irresponsible to guess, but you want to slander me? You can tell me what I''m going to do to the Murong Feng brothers? " Yu Rong recoiled, fearing to prevent Jiang Shaowen from doing anything to her. He frowned and said, "where is the little secret place? The space left by the strong people in the barrier free environment after their death. If they don''t enter the space, it''s a life of death. Without a map, it''s Jiang Shaowen rudely interrupted Yu Rong''s words, handed over the map, and said: "my JIANGSHAO tattoo is not afraid of the shadow slanting. I will give this map to Mr. Hong, who has a good reputation in the Ministry. Has he kept the map head office? But how did you learn about our secret? " Xu Feng looks at Jiang Shaowen and gives the map to Mr. Hong. He is a little more at ease. But where did he know that Mr. Hong, whom he trusted quite a lot, was with Jiang Shaowen! And Yu Rong doesn''t know! Yu Rong didn''t know how to answer Jiang Shaowen''s question. She only overheard the news from her father''s conversation with Mo Laosi. However, she did not dare to tell her father''s purpose of making the two fight each other. She was stunned for a moment. Xu Feng is also very curious, this matter in Qiu has not participated! If there is, Xu Feng killed will not go, if not! Xu Feng said that anything would go! Yu Rong looked at Xu Feng helplessly. Her eyes were full of help. Xu Feng moved in her heart and felt compassion. She didn''t look like she was killed by Jiang Shaowen here. She suggested: "how about letting her go with us? She can''t share the time with her Jiang Shaowen is very happy. As long as Xu Feng is willing to follow him, he has already arranged his array at the entrance of the small secret place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4199 "Murongfeng..." Yu Rong''s face was pale and he said in an urgent voice. However, before he finished his words, the crowd had turned into a streamer and flew to the Tiansheng mountains. Several breaths disappeared. And Yu Rong was also taken by Hong Lao. "Mr. Hong, you''ve been with my father for so many years. Are you?" Yu Rong''s forehead is exuded sweat, repeatedly rub hands, obviously in the heart very uneasy. Old Hong was quite calm. After a silence, he said, "Miss, don''t you think you are a little strange today? Judging from your daily performance, you should not be reckless. Why do you want to fight against Jiang Shaowen for the sake of an unfamiliar Murong Feng? " "You? You are with Jiang Shaowen! " Yu Rong is also too anxious, did not think about it for a moment. Now hearing what old Hong said, she came back to her senses and said, "Mr. Hong, do you mean to kill me too?" Old Hong shook his head, and at the same time slowed down the pace with Hu Qingli, letting Xu Feng and Jiang Shaowen walk in front of him and said, "that boy, after all, is a newcomer, and has no foundation. The eldest lady is different. You are protected by the hall leader. How can I fight against you? Does the eldest lady have no intention of depending on Jiang Shao? After all, Jiang Shao has a lot to come from. " He now has no affection for Jiang Shaowen. Jiang Shaowen designed to harm her. Although he said that he knew her before, from the moment when she was killed, their former love affair was broken and they had no scruples about speaking. Yu Rong said coldly, "you will not succeed. Do you think you can deal with him by cheating?" "It should be. I asked myself that my acting skills were first-class and he was also very good to him. He also had a certain trust in me. In addition, there was a small secret place, which was a good place with a lot of treasures. It was strange that he was not moved." Old Hong stroked his long beard and said with a smile. Yu Rong sighed and murmured, "you must come back alive..." Yu Rong is now being held hostage by old Hong, but he can''t inform Xu Feng of anything. "That Skybird is so special. It''s terrible speed!" Xu Feng looked at the head of the head of the eagle lion monster praise way. High above, the sound of strong wind is all around his ears. Xu Feng follows Jiang Shaowen slowly, but he doesn''t pay attention to Hong Lao and Hu Qingli who fall behind. About half a quarter of an hour later, the sky had already carried them over a distance of thousands of miles. The speed of the sky was really terrible. The speed of the sky suddenly slowed down and landed in a very deep valley of natural mountains. Jiang Shaowen, after stopping, snorted coldly: "originally I was looking for someone else. If old Hong hadn''t said you had eavesdropped on the secret, how could you have this benefit?" "Ha ha." Xu Feng is too lazy to answer Jiang Shaowen. He plans to kill all the people Jiang Shaowen if he goes in and exterminates them. While waiting for Mr. Hong and others, Xu Feng looked at the surrounding environment and found that this was a closed Valley, which could only come down from above, but there was no way out on all sides. "Hey, don''t look around. The entrance of the little secret place is over there. Come with me and explore the way first." Jiang Shaowen said lightly. Of course, his words became polite, but his eyes were cold and his words were not as polite and relaxed as they were in the city Lord''s house. Xu Feng did not seem to find his body gradually overflow murderous spirit, smile: "urgent what, they have not arrived yet. Do you want to take the benefits alone? Don''t you fear that they will become angry and call more people? " Jiang Shaowen looks at the entrance of the valley, where he first arranges a trapped animal array. He just doesn''t know if Xu Feng can break through the encirclement of those monsters? After all, Xu Feng is very strong. He shook his head, but he didn''t hold any hope for Xu Feng. But now that he is here, Xu Feng will be killed. It''s better to let him warm up and kill him. He can''t get out without a map! At that time, he can also get his storage bag. There must be a lot of good things in it. This trip is worth it. Thinking of this, his heart became hot, and his greed in his eyes was not covered up. He did not bother to pay any attention to Xu Feng and let the sky wait in place. Then he took Xu Feng to a cave covered by weeds. Xu Feng followed him. He saw a stone tablet in the cave with a small secret place written on it. It seemed that someone had deliberately marked it. Moreover, the power of karma emanating from the cave was very strong. Like a whirlpool, it resisted the power of karma released by Hongmeng Longzun. It''s really a little secret place. "It won''t have been ransacked, has it?" Xu Feng asked in doubt. Jiang Shaowen said: "it''s possible, but don''t you see the remains on the ground? If there is no map, they will die. They may not get any treasure. Now that we''re here, how can we do without looking into it? " "There seems to be an array here. Be careful." Jiang Shaowen pointed to the stone statues of monsters and beasts with strange positions. Seeing that the sky didn''t keep up with him, Xu Feng felt relieved. If the sky was there to help him, if he launched a sneak attack, he would be lucky to escape. It was inevitable that he would be injured. But without the sky, Jiang Shaowen would like to eat him, which is just wishful thinking. "You want to kill me? We''ll see who wins. " He looks at Jiang Shaowen with cold eyes and tense mind. As long as Jiang Shaowen changes slightly, he can use all means in an instant. With his current strength, even if Jiang Shaowen has Dao Bao to protect himself, he may not be able to get any good.However, Jiang Shaowen was resourceful and did not mean to fight here. Instead, he took him into the cave. Because he has been here, he knows that it takes four people to enter the cave. Now he is just making a show. as like as two peas, the cave looks very obscure and covered with weeds. It is also very difficult to be hidden but beautiful spot in the mountains. It is very spacious. There are dozens of channels on all sides, and they are all alike. There are also a Shimen. There is a circular mechanism on the ground, which seems to be touched by four people standing. Jiang Shaowen sneers in his heart. It''s just a trick he made here yesterday. The purpose is to deceive Xu Feng. In fact, as long as a person steps on it, and then his mind runs through the small secret place, he can enter it. Of course, if his divine sense is weak, he may be swallowed up by the small secret place. Jiang Shaowen sees that Xu Feng''s vigilance is at the lowest level. He is wiping around the stone gates. Jiang Shaowen is a little uneasy. There is a trapped animal array outside. Now Xu Feng is inside. It''s easier to cheat him in! After all, if the trapped animal array can''t kill him, it will be much more troublesome to force him into a small secret place. Jiang Shaowen''s mind is a little worried, immediately changed his mind, here directly Xu Feng into the small secret. Xu Feng groped for those stone gates in front of him. His perception was extremely sensitive. He could naturally find the strange places on the walls around him. He could feel that there was a terrible smell behind the stone gate, deep, ancient and mysterious. "Brother Murong, you''d better go ahead and explore the way." Jiang Shaowen takes a sarcastic look at Xu Feng. His mind is released. He connects with the dead strong men in Xiaomi''s territory. A dozen stone gates open slowly at the same time, forming an attraction! Xu Feng is shocked. Isn''t it that four people are required to enter? I was cheated. Hum The air was buzzing and getting louder and louder. When the stone gates were all pushed open, the sound had turned into a shrill and breathtaking sound. Xu Feng''s mind has been greatly affected. This is the strong man who can overcome the obstacles. Even if he dies, his anger rushes into his own sea of knowledge, and he can''t find the north. Jiang Shaowen has colorful light flowing on his body, which firmly protects his whole body. The howling sound has no influence on him. It is obvious that he has inspired some body protecting magic weapon. Jiang Shaowen naturally has been prepared, otherwise how to frame Xu Feng? Soon, Xu Feng was sucked in by the suction behind a stone gate in the middle. Jiang Shaowen saw that his plan had been successful. In a short time, Xu Feng was going to fall into the whirlpool. Jiang Shaowen burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, what an idiot. You don''t go there is a way in the sky, but you just break into the underground without a door..." Seeing that Xu Feng was really sucked in, Jiang Shaowen laughed triumphantly. He was about to cut off his idea and cut off his connection with the secret place. Unexpectedly, a golden dragon suddenly flew out of Xu Feng''s wrist and entangled Jiang Shaowen''s waist. Jiang Shaowen, unprepared, immediately rose from the air and entered the whirlpool. Xu Feng walked through a dark space and felt the impact of powerful karma. His body was like a lonely boat on the sea, floating constantly. Xu Feng didn''t know how long it had been. He opened his eyes and found himself sleeping on the grass. He knew that he had entered the secret land, or was cheated in by Jiang Shaowen. It can be said that a wise man must have a thousand worries and there must be a mistake! The sky is only a few hundred meters high, there are mountains, water, forests, everywhere is filled with the roaring sound of monsters. "Is this the secret place? It''s full of Aura Xu Feng is overjoyed. There are few places in the new world that can possess aura. Xu Feng has not met him for a long time. He didn''t expect to be so lucky today. Roar, Hongmeng Longzun shouts, and returns to Xu Feng''s wrist. Xu Feng also looks at Jiang Shaowen, who is pulled in by Hongmeng Longzun, and gives a cold smile. Now they all come in. You can take care of him first. Only Xu Feng killed Nian together, Jiang Shaowen immediately felt the power of karma increased, quickly moved away, and went into a forest ahead to hide. Xu Feng immediately searched several times with divine sense, but still found nothing. It can be seen that Jiang Shaowen''s hidden magic power is not simple. People can''t find it, but he has found many monsters. The weakest of these monsters is also the early stage of the transformation barrier state. Most of them are in the middle stage of the chemical barrier state. Some of them are even in the later stage of the chemical barrier state. They are of different types. They are just the demons nearby. If we continue to go deep into them, we will encounter some terrible demons! Xu Feng didn''t mean to start at once. Instead, he sat down on his knees. The spirit of the heaven and earth here was so thick that he didn''t feel it for a long time. He absorbed and condensed the aura crazily, and his accomplishments were constantly restored! However, after a week''s operation, Xu Feng''s face was pale, and these auras could not be absorbed at all. Although they were rich and dense, they had just been absorbed into the sea of Qi. Suddenly, the purple thunder marks in the purple mansion elixir field suddenly lit up, and all those auras were pushed out again. Vaguely, Xu Feng seemed to hear the angry and unwilling roar. These auras even contained someone The fragments of consciousness, vicissitudes, resentment and hegemony. "What''s going on?" Xu Feng was in a cold sweat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4200 Xu Feng felt the aura of this secret place, but now he can''t continue to absorb it. The consciousness of that group drilling into his body has also been discharged. Xu Feng''s hands are playing with the aura. This small secret state is transformed by the essence of the barrier clearing realm. The aura also contains his remaining spiritual ideas. Once inhaled into his body, he will be assimilated by his will. The more he absorbs, the more he assimilates, the more he assimilates. Finally, he will become the original person. This is no different from taking the house and rebirth! Xu Feng''s heart was shocked. The strong man in the barrier area was also so terrible after he died. He understood why those senior people had developed a small secret state with the spirit and spirit before they died. The purpose of creating the secret state was not to leave their treasures to future generations, but to wait for the chance of rebirth! The reason why the treasure is left in it is just to attract others to come! Unfortunately, there are not many people who can absorb aura. Xu Feng is a special case. "There should be other ways, not just aura." Xu Feng sat around, thinking about the possibility of finding a small secret place. Xu Feng swallowed a pill and recovered slightly. He searched around with his divine sense again, but he still didn''t find Jiang Shaowen. He was puzzled. For the first time, he found such a high level of concealment in the new alien world. Xu Feng felt that he was being watched by a poisonous snake all the time, but he didn''t know where the feeling came from. It made him frown, his hand turned, and the Shanglong sword was held in his hand The more cautious. "Since I can''t find you, I''ll stop looking for you. I''ll search for the treasures here first. I''ll always meet them in the small secret place, and then we''ll see who will win..." Having figured this out, Xu Feng''s he looked around, gave a cold smile, and then took a step forward and disappeared in an instant. Just after Xu Feng left, a man climbed out of the soil 100 meters away from him. It was Jiang Shaowen. At this time, he was frowning, his face was gloomy, and Xu Feng was cautious and powerful. At that moment, if he had not used his father''s magic weapon to protect his life, he would have died. The warning of robbery was not false! With the magic weapon given by his father, Jiang Shaowen''s heart is not angry, but the intention of killing is stronger. "This boy should be hiding his strength!" Jiang Shaowen thought: "although I have a hand copied map, there are special marks on the real map. Only by virtue of the real map can I leave this small secret place. Otherwise, it can only be used to see the road." Suddenly, there was a violent fluctuation of true Qi nearby. Jiang Shaowen''s face was happy, and he offered a group of mud like shaped magic weapons. When he patted himself, his figure became blurred and his breath disappeared. At last, he disappeared, as if he had integrated into the earth. Jiang Shaowen muttered: "he seems to have fought with the monster. God has helped me. If he is injured, I will certainly not let him go..." "Hiss -" Xu Feng''s figure just appeared in a forest. In front of him, there was a thunderous roar, and the earth shook. A silver horn python, as thick as a tree and as tall as a mountain, tore up the trees and ran towards Xu Feng. With every step, the ground shook and the broken wood and mud and stones splashed in all directions. This is a giant python with silver horn. Its scales are like armor. Its defense is very strong and it is extremely difficult to entangle. In fact, its body is transformed by the essence of the monk who broke the barrier after his death. His body is more tough than normal monster. Even Dao Bao can''t see its scales. Unfortunately, what Xu Feng has is the best Dao Bao! Looking at the silver horn, he hit the snake seven inches, and Xu Feng breathed a sigh of expressionless face, avoiding the bite of the python. The sword of Shanglong Dao is billowing and rippling. The figure of the silver horn Python running fast is held in place, and a wound is opened. Rao is the best and Daobao is only a small cut. "Hiss -" the silver horn Python screamed bitterly, vomited the letter, and Xu Feng drank fiercely. His Dragon Blade went in an inch again and broke more scales. Then the knife went up with the trend, and the whole Python''s body was broken. The blood was flowing all over the sky, and the silver horn Python''s body was as heavy as a mountain. When it landed, it was dead and could not die again. In the early stage, the animal was demonized. Hiding in the dark, Jiang Shaowen pulled down his face. He estimated that it would take at least half an hour to kill the silver horn Python! But the explosion of Xu Feng in a moment was too terrible. Jiang Shaowen said with a ferocious smile: "don''t worry, there are many monsters. These monsters are transformed by small secret places. They are numerous. You don''t know the location of distribution. How can you avoid it?" "Ow ~" just after the death of the silver horn python, there were wild animals roaring and roaring. With the sound of tight footsteps, a pair of pale eyes appeared around him, staring at Xu Feng coldly. For a moment the air was filled with a sickening smell of blood. This is actually a wolf that makes countless people wear blue cold fire. The strength of each white eyed wolf is at least the strength of the early stage of the chemical barrier environment. It is extremely ferocious and bloodthirsty. The blood can make them break out of the realm of strength, and can cure serious injuries. And every time they go out, they are in groups. When they see the prey, they attack them. Even the monks in the later stage of the chemical barrier territory dare not provoke them, for fear that they will not be able to avoid it."Woo Hoo..." The wolf king sent a very long roar, which contained some kind of command. The jackals gradually came out of the trees and surrounded Xu Feng. They are much larger than tigers. Each of them is no smaller than a tiger. They are burning blue flame, their fur is gray, their eyes are pale, and their mouth exudes a pungent smell of blood, which makes people nauseous. This wolf pack has only dozens of cold and quiet fire wolves, which is small in scale. The wolf king has the highest strength and is in the late stage of chemical barrier environment. "I''m afraid they won''t give me a chance to gather the purple thunder array!" Xu Feng''s heart is awe inspiring, first with these cold fire wolf open a distance. "Ouwu --" the wolf king saw that Xu Feng dared to escape. He was furious and sent out a shrill howl, which was the signal of attack. At once, the wolves swarmed on, and the flames flew, blocking Xu Feng''s way. A layer of blue cold fire was formed, which made Xu Feng unable to break through. One by one jackal rushed over, and Xu Feng had no time to condense. Jiang Shaowen looked at Xu Feng, who was rushing to the left and protruding from the right. He seemed to be in a bit of a mess. He couldn''t help being overjoyed. He said in his heart, "a hero can''t stand many people. Now you''re going to plant here." However, Xu Feng''s wrist is full of golden light, and a dragon head looms among them. Jiang Shaowen is stunned. It is the dragon who pulled himself in. "It should be his last resort. I have to be careful of the dragon. I can''t plant it again." Jiang Shaowen still did not appear to sneak attack, hiding in the side to watch. Bang bang bang! In front of Xu Feng, who had gathered Hongmeng dragon''s respect on his fist, those jackals in the early stage of transformation were as fragile as sheep, one punch at a time, and all of them died instantly. "It''s your turn." Xu Feng''s figure disappears, the next moment, he has appeared in the wolf king''s sky, a boxing out! The strength of the monster in the later stage of huazhangjing is very important. Before Xu Feng''s attack, the wolf king could react and deflect his body in an instant. However, he was faster than Xu Feng, and his fist and Shanglong knife went into battle again and again, losing a large number of wolves as the backing. Wolf king''s threat is also greatly reduced! Boom! The power of the golden fist broke through the barrier of cold flame. Xu Feng''s fist can''t be accepted without breaking the light. The wolf is no exception. His head is smashed in a flash, blood splashes everywhere, and the stench is rolling. As soon as the wolf king died, the rest of the jackals retreated and did not dare to pester Xu Feng any more, but Xu Feng did not rush forward again. There were enough monsters here, and they were not afraid to die. It is estimated that there was not much mental existence. Xu Feng didn''t want to spend his aura and was caught by Jiang Shaowen, who was hiding in the dark. At this time, a flash of light suddenly flashed in the air. Xu Feng and Jiang Shaowen both saw several figures fall down. Isn''t it Hong Lao, Hu Qingli and Yu Rong? Jiang Shaowen was overjoyed. The place where the three people fell was the grassland where he and Xu Feng had just left. Jiang Shaowen first arrived near the three people and immediately sent a message to Mr. Hong, saying, "wait for the three people to join hands to attack. Mr. Hong is responsible for seriously injuring Xu Feng, and elder sister Hu is responsible for holding Yu Rong as a hostage." Both Hong Lao and Hu Qingli are crafty and cunning, silent as if they had not heard of it. Jiang Shaowen knew that the purpose of their coming in was to save himself. After all, the real map was given to old Hong. Old Hong also knew that if Jiang Shaowen died here, his father would find him, and he would die at that time. Therefore, he could not betray Jiang Shaowen temporarily and ignore him. He had to brave his head and come in. Hu Qingli stood up and saw Xu Feng coming slowly, forcing him to ask, "where is Jiang Shao?" Xu Feng ha ha ha smile: "dead." "What!" Hu Qingli acted very lifelike, a look of panic and disbelief, to Xu Feng on ah scold: "you, you, you dare to kill him? You''re in trouble! Do you know his father is Jiang Changlao? The elder at the later stage of barrier clearance can kill your characters by stamping their feet. " "Enough!" "How did he die?" he asked? You didn''t kill it, did you? " Xu Feng ha ha a smile: "of course not, there are many monsters here, he was killed by monsters." Xu Feng''s words are bragging. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know that both Hong Lao and Hu Qingli are Jiang Shaowen''s people. The so-called wise people must be worried about something. When Xu Feng sees the different faces of Hong Lao and Hu Qingli, he thinks that he is right to guess. Hong said: "Murong Feng, even if Jiang Shao died, we must take his body back to prevent his father from checking up. No one can bear the responsibility." Xu Feng laughed and said, "it''s natural. You follow me." Hu Qingli controls Yu Rong on alert and stands behind him and says, "I''m not going. Mr. Hong, you have a map and bring back Jiang Shao''s body. We''ll leave. Murong Feng, you''re being tricked. I won''t let this girl go." Hu Qingli reaches out and pinches Yu Rong''s chin, threatening Xu Feng. How can Xu Feng tolerate her threat? Just about to go forward, old Hong stopped Xu Feng and said, "it''s better to have more than one thing less. Murong brother, I coax the old, do you trust me?" Xu Feng said with a light smile: "old Hong is kind to me. How can I believe you?" "That''s good. Listen to me. Don''t make trouble. Take Jiang Shaowen''s bones and go." Old Hong is very close to Xu Feng, only three steps away, but he didn''t make a move. He is still winning Xu Feng''s trust.Xu Feng turned his back and pointed to a forest in front of him and said, "there was a fight just now. I think his bones are gone." Hong Lao laughs, his eyes are cold and his killing intention is exposed. Xu Feng''s pupil shrinks. The smoke pole held by Mr. Hong suddenly held up the brown light, and the momentum burst out was the best Dao Bao! "You want to betray me?" Xu Feng said sharply "No, I never wanted to help you. I''ve always been a member of Jiang Shao." Poof! The big smoke pole directly hits Xu Feng''s back waist, and the strong anger impacts Xu Feng''s body, which directly flies Xu Feng''s whole body. At the same time, Jiang Shaowen also hands out his hand, flashes his sword to Xu Feng''s side, and smashes it down with a fierce sword. Poof! Xu Feng''s body turned into two pieces! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4201 Without any fancy moves, Jiang Shaowen had already followed up at the moment when old Hong''s attack was successful. He had a powerful magic weapon, which was extremely concealed. In fact, he was not far away from Xu Feng''s blood separation. However, Xu Feng''s blood separation! Just after Xu Feng entered the forest, he released his own blood and was on guard against Jiang Shaowen. When Xu Feng finds out that old Hong and his brothers come in, I let the blood separate to join him. Otherwise, how could he trust him so much? Although Xu Feng thought that old Hong would not be with Jiang Shaowen, he would not say that he regarded him as a trusted person. When he saw that his blood was broken into two pieces, Xu Feng laughed, and he had been on guard. "Ah Yu Rong suddenly saw this scene and sent out a scream. Hu Qingli laughed: "what are you screaming about? Are you getting on well with him? Are you not a Piantou? " Yu Rong tried to avoid things. Jiang Shaowen looked at Xu Feng''s blood separation. He was dead and muttered: "is it a little too relaxed? He''s not that easy to solve. " Hong Laohe sneered: "it''s not very likely that he can survive after being attacked by my magic weapon. Although he has a high level of cultivation, he is still a human body." Jiang Shaowen quickly approached, trying to search Xu Feng''s storage bag and so on, as well as the five clawed golden dragon that pulled him in. But Jiang Shaowen didn''t find anything. Junlang''s face changed and he yelled: "he''s not dead yet! Get out of here. Map, Hong Lao, map. " However, Jiang Shaowen''s reaction was still half a beat. A flash of divine consciousness flashed into Xu Feng''s blood separation body. Jiang Shaowen''s face changed greatly and he said, "it''s just his sub body that died. This guy relies on the divine sense to control the separation." With the sound of "whoosh", Xu Feng''s blood separation body turned into a pool of blood. Jiang Shaowen chopped it several times. Of course, he chopped it up, but Xuefen''s cultivation of "blood nerve" was not afraid of death, even if it turned into a pool of blood! A pool of blood sticks to Jiang Shaowen''s arm. At the same time, Xu Feng''s father suddenly flew out and flashed to Hu Qingli''s back. In the latter stage, Hu''s flattery is also the best "You old woman is shameless, and you hijack a younger generation?" Xu Feng flies on the dragon one after another, forcing Hu Qingli back. "Who do you think is an old woman?" Hu lightsome side shine fan side scold: "you can''t escape, obediently kneel down to beg for mercy." "Is this anger?" Xu Feng faintly smiles, grabs Yu Rong''s hand, checks whether she has been controlled by Gu insects, and then laughs: "look at your master, he has to break at least one arm." Hu Qingli looks back at Jiang Shaowen, but finds that Jiang Shaowen is entangled in his right hand by a pool of blood. He cries out in agony: "help me, help me!" Hong Lao has tried his best to dissolve the blood and get into Jiang Shaowen''s flesh and blood. But the strong point of blood nerve is here. Absorbing Jiang Shaowen''s flesh and blood will melt him! Become one! Once absorbed by the whole body, it will destroy Jiang Shaowen. Originally, "blood nerve" is an extremely poisonous magic cultivation skill. Xu Feng seldom uses it. However, he can''t bear Jiang Shaowen any more. He also threatens himself with Yu Rong, so he plans to kill him in a vicious way. Unexpectedly, old Hong made a decision and directly cut off Jiang Shaowen''s arm. Jiang Shaowen screamed, but he recognized the situation and said, "map, this map is transformed by the spirit of the dead in this secret place. You have to rely on it to leave." Mr. Hong quickly took out the map. It looked like a humble animal skin scroll, but all the patterns on it had a golden light, which was completely different from the hand copied map of Jiang Shaowen. Hong Lao and Jiang Shaowen are some distance away from Xu Feng and Hu Qingli. They abandon Hu Qingli directly and get into the woods. Their breath disappears again. However, Xu Feng can see Jiang Shaowen''s action clearly this time. He even uses a non physical shaped magic weapon to cover his whole body, isolating all the breath and anything, and bringing him with him! "Good baby!" Xu Feng can only sigh, the target can not help to see, still can not find, naturally can not pursue. However, Xu Feng looked at Hu Qingli and said with a smile, "aunt Hu, you seem to have been abandoned." Hu lightsome nervous back a few steps, she clenched her teeth, did not expect to be so betrayed! It''s not too hard to take your own escape! "You know that the other party is a dandy, and you still stand in his line. Don''t you want to die like this?" Xu Feng sneered: "you once framed me, and almost let the hall leader kill me. I will give you a chance to end it on your own." Hu Qingli suddenly gave a charming smile: "brother Murong, don''t be so heartless. I already know that I''m wrong. Everyone is a monk of the heavenly holy ministry hall, and all of them are members of the seven leagues. They should have been united in spirit and should not fight and kill." Xu Feng didn''t expect this woman to seduce himself? Think that''s going to bypass her? Xu Feng said in a cold voice: "don''t take off your clothes so low. I''m not interested in you. You can resist, but you can''t escape. I won''t leave any trouble for myself. You will be dead when Jiang Shaowen abandons it like a shoe. "Hu Qingqing''s face was extremely ugly. Xu Feng looked at himself with caution, and his eyes were not on him. Even though he almost stripped off his clothes, he did not look at her. She was unwilling to say: "why? You''re not interested in me at all? I''m a beauty, and I''m skilled in Kung Fu. How many men want to go to my bed and eat my door. " "Bah, I''ll like a man like you, a woman like you?" Xu Feng looked at her indifferently: "your appearance is certainly beautiful, stronger than many women, mature and charming, charmed many young men, but I Xu Feng''s women are thousands of times stronger than you. If you can see them, you will commit suicide with shame. " "More importantly "What is it?" Hu Qingli was so despised by Xu Feng that her self-esteem was greatly hit. Yu Rong couldn''t help but sneer, twisted her graceful waist and turned around, and said with a smile: "you are old. You are 40 years old, aunt Hu! Do you think you can keep young forever with those low-grade drugs? " Hu Qingli was furious and screamed madly. He couldn''t help it any more. He clapped the folding fan in his hand, and a wind of powder and Yin blew over. Xu Feng knew that the breath could not be inhaled, so he said, "don''t breathe! Poisonous But Yu Rong has inhaled part of it. Hu Qingqing hehe Meixiao: "cheap you, let him serve you, I go first." "Do you think you can go?" Xu Feng brought up the Shanglong knife and rushed up. Hu Qingli was shaking the folding fan as he walked. Waves of powder were blowing, and he disdained to say: "do you think you can catch up with me? If you want to kill me, you don''t have the ability Roar! The Shang dragon sword was cut in the air, and the huge dragon shaped sword awn swung out. Hu Qingli knew the power of the best Dao Bao and didn''t dare to meet her. However, she just had a cheap position, but she was very close to Xu Feng''s blood separation body, and was directly put into the mouth by Xu Feng''s blood separation body. Xu Feng put it away, no longer pay attention to the absorption and refining of Hu Qingli. Yu Rong lay on the ground feebly with pink face. Xu Feng pressed her shoulder and said, "don''t move. I''ll detoxify you." Yu Rong nodded with shame. Xu Feng doesn''t go after Jiang Shaowen, but he turns back to save himself. This makes Yu Rong very moved. For a long time, Yu Rong vomited out a mass of black blood. He sighed and said, "thank you very much, but you are not Murong? Why did you call yourself Xu Feng just now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4202 "That''s my pseudonym. I hope you don''t say it." Xu Feng handed Hu Qingli''s magic weapon, yin and Yang Fan, and said, "this is also the best Dao Bao, but its effect is biased towards defense and sneak attack. Give it to you as a reward." "Xu Feng!" Yu Rong secretly remembered his name after taking the magic weapon. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you your secret." Xu Feng''s divine knowledge swept through the whole small secret place, almost covering all of it. Finally, he saw the location of Hong Lao and Jiang Shaowen. They were on a memorial platform and seemed to want to use the map to leave the small secret place. However, all of a sudden, the aura of the whole secret place suddenly condensed and blended! It seems that Xu Feng has become a man. Xu Feng''s divine sense is also impacted. His head suddenly aches. At this time, Hongmeng Longzun roars, and the pure dragon chant rises in the sea of knowledge, offsetting the invasion of the strange aura in this secret space. Xu Feng recovers and says, "Jiang Shaowen is leaving. We can''t go without a map. Follow us quickly." Xu Feng did not dare to see the light of the altar, but he did not dare to see the pain of the altar. Xu Feng murmured: "this altar should be the place to leave, and also the master of this secret place, trying to use the altar to revive. It seems that he is very satisfied with Jiang Shaowen. " Xu Feng will not forget that the first wave of shock just now came to him. It is estimated that he can not attack himself. He can only forcibly occupy Jiang Shaowen. Hong Lao was shocked out of the altar by the power of huge karma, and said in a hurry: "you and I will help him! Otherwise, Mr. Jiang will pursue his death, you and I will not live. No, I''m afraid that the master of this secret place will succeed in taking it away and resurrected, and you and I will die. " Xu Feng didn''t think so, and said, "is that right? So what? Do you think you can cooperate with me after cheating on my trust? " "Stupid, this is not the time to be impulsive. Leaving here is the only right thing to do," he said "Ha ha, you don''t have to go!" All of a sudden, Jiang Shaowen did not cover his head with a painful cry, but with a sinister smile: "I waited for so long, and finally I got a satisfied body, ha ha ha. None of you want to leave, um... Boy, I was going to take you away, but you are special, but it''s OK. I''ll take it again later. " Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and was not frightened at all. Relative to Hong Lao, he had already looked for the route and left. "Hehe, boy, of course, you and you are all in the late stage of the transformation of the barrier state, and so is the body I took away. However, I have the divine sense and experience to overcome the barrier state! Do you think you have a chance to win Jiang Shaowen arrogantly yelled: "let you see my magic power." Suddenly he clenched his teeth, his whole body was full of karma, as if there was a strange force condensed on his broken arm! Poof, all of a sudden, a new arm grew out of the broken arm! Xu Feng was also startled. He didn''t expect that there was such a mysterious magic power as white bone resurrection. Jiang Shaowen said with a ferocious laugh: "OK, I''ll clean you up next. Compared with this body, I like yours better. Ha ha. " Looking at Jiang Shaowen''s surging blood, Xu Feng feels very similar to his own blood separation. This is not "blood nerve", right? Xu Feng is not surprised that other people will "blood nerve", but did not think that so happened to let himself see here. Jiang Shaowen summoned up the power of karma, the vast impact came, Yu Rong was directly shot, old Hong and Xu Fengcai looked to resist. Old Hong did not dare to turn back and fled faster. Xu Feng directly throws out the Shanglong Dao, which is far away. Before the blade arrives, it forms a whirlpool. The suction force is extremely huge. It needs blood to exert its strongest power. Shanglong Dao just suppresses the blood nerve! The pupil of Jiang Shaowen, who was still very confident just now, suddenly shrank. He did not expect that Xu Feng''s magic weapon was so strong that a mysterious whirlpool directly locked him in. At the same time, Xu Feng pinches a magic formula, purple thunder slaps down, block his walk. Bang! Shanglong Dao penetrates the old Xiu and turns his body into a blood mist. Xu Feng''s body shape followed, catching Shanglong knife, as if killing God. At the same time, Hongmeng dragon worship and blood are separated from each other. The protection lies in Rong''s side in case of any accident. There are many powerful monsters in this secret place, which were changed by the monks in the barrier breaking environment before their lives and are likely to be manipulated. Another point is to prevent old Hong from coming back to attack Yu Rong and threaten himself. Looking at Jiang Shaowen turning into blood mist, Xu Feng said: "taste my purple thunder! You can''t live, you can''t die. " Suddenly, the sky gradually darkened, and the aura around him forced Xu Feng to reduce the power of his purple thunder. After all, the master of this secret space has been revived! Xu Feng can''t be so reckless. Moreover, the demons and beasts around constantly come in front of the humble altar like a pilgrimage. After the altar is the huge mountain barrier, which is the edge of the secret space. Xu Feng can not retreat. All of a sudden, the sky is dark. No, it should be all the monsters jumping up at the same time, blocking the light. It looks like the night is coming. All the monsters in the chemical barrier area suddenly turn into a blood mist and disappear into the air directly! Xu Feng could not see the existence of these monsters either with his eyes or with his divine sense.In this way, Xu Feng became very passive, and his eyebrows were also tightly locked. Looking at these monsters, he turned into a mass of blood mist, and he merged with Jiang Shaowen. He couldn''t figure out what was going on in the end? Suddenly, a man appeared in front of Xu Feng. He was extremely huge, nearly three meters high. He was obviously a little giant. He looked like Jiang Shaowen. Suddenly, he crossed his hands. Xu Feng instinctively flashed back and cut off with the Shanglong sword. How could he expect that the giant''s wrist was covered with strange blood mist, collided with Shanglong Dao, and could not be cut Break! After turning into blood mist, he hit Xu Feng''s body through Shanglong Dao. Xu Feng had purple thunder to protect his body, but he didn''t get hurt. Instead, he was shocked by the powerful impact and retreated one after another. Jiang Shaowen sneered. Xu Feng''s face changed greatly. The blood mist seems to be different from the blood nerve! In the end what is it? What''s more, Jiang Shaowen, who suddenly merges many monsters, is it difficult to cultivate blood nerve more subtly? Xu Feng looks to the other side, Yu Rong that also appeared a group of jackals. Fortunately, with the help of Hongmeng and Longzun, there will be nothing wrong in a short time. However, Jiang Shaowen''s strength has increased dramatically. It seems that he can''t fight to death. In this space, his most dependent Ruishi purple thunder is useless. Every time it is cast, it is suppressed. Its speed is extremely slow and its power is sharply reduced. This makes Xu Feng very depressed. "But there are always limits and weaknesses?" Xu Feng murmured in his heart and ran to meet Yu Rong. How could he expect that Jiang Shaowen suddenly turned into blood mist and disappeared. When he gathered again, he tried to condense his body around Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng''s face changed greatly, holding the war dragon knife, a gust of wind and rain. In an instant, Xu Feng''s surroundings left a clean place without blood mist, which made him feel at ease. Xu Feng was afraid that he would merge around him and melt himself into his body. Xu Feng against the floating blood mist to play a number of techniques, the air continues to produce the roar of fire. In the blood mist, hear bursts of screams, Xu Feng eyebrows a pick, these blood fog have lost words, then in the cohesion of the body is actually hurt! After all, noumenon turns into blood fog, not disappear. Xu Feng moves to Yu Rong''s side. At this time, Yu Rong doesn''t move. Seeing Xu Feng''s body and five claw golden dragon, she has a solid sense of security in her heart. With Xu Feng there, these monsters are not powerful, and they are easy to deal with. Xu Feng said: "Miss Yu Rong, be careful. These Jiang Shaowen have been robbed. The people who took over the house have practiced magic skills and can incarnate in blood mist. They may even cover us in." After Xu Fengcai finished, Yijiang Shaowen gathered his body again. His feet flew up at a very fast speed. His momentum was very strong. His anger condensed a little, and Xu Feng frowned. This was beyond the limit of the cultivation of the barrier state! Xu Feng pulls Yu Rong, and both of them blink at the same time, but Jiang Shaowen also follows. Where Xu Feng flashes, his feet follow. Xu Feng sees that he can''t hide, so he has to fight hard. Xu Feng clearly saw that the feet were covered with a layer of bloody fog scales. Xu Feng knows that this can''t hurt him. However, Xu Feng touches it gently and immediately changes the drawing route of Shanglong Dao and cuts it horizontally. Bang! Shanglong Dao cuts directly into Jiang Shaowen''s neck, but the neck is also protected by blood mist scales. Jiang Shaowen roared: "ha ha, you can''t kill me." His hands closed toward the center, and a blood blade condensed from his wrist. Xu Feng''s chest and back were cut by the blood blade, and his Qi and blood surged, and he almost lost consciousness. Xu Feng quickly jumped away from the distance, swallowed the pill, the wound quickly recovered. Xu Feng frowned. His purple thunder shield was cut directly! Unexpectedly, the shield was directly broken by the blood blade, and the blood gas went deep into the lungs. "Hahaha, see? In the later stage, all your strength will be weakened in this space! " Jiang Shaowen yells angrily. His blood directly throws Xu Feng to the ground, which makes his eyes take gold flowers. Step down in the sky. Yu Rong is in a great hurry and moves to the top of Xu Feng. The eighteen green Fu swords form a large array at the same time. Jiang Shaowen doesn''t care. His feet still trample on them. At first glance, it turns out that there are dozens of critical attacks in succession. All the green seal characters in Yurong are humming with shock. The explosion power can directly shake the earth. However, Jiang Shaowen is still not injured at all Come over: "ha ha, little trick, the woman will deal with you later, and wait for me to hide from such a good body." Xu Feng is afraid of Yu Rong''s loss. Xuefen rushes up and holds Jiang Shaowen''s arm. Xu Feng roars: "blow it up for me!" Boom! An explosion in the flat ground directly opened a big hole! Yu Rong was scared to be silly, but he had the strength of the later stage of the chemical barrier state. Self explosion was an unavoidable means! Isn''t it a waste of separation? Yu Rong quickly looked at Xu Feng and said, "brother Xu, you are too reckless. How can you blow up such a precious part?" Xu Feng said: "I''d rather explode myself than hurt you!" Yu Rong was stunned. Her heart was filled with warm heat, and her eyes were moved with tears. Xu Feng advised: "Yu Rong girl, this is not the time to be moved. You see, he was injured, which is our opportunity."Xu Feng didn''t say that her blood was devouring Jiang Shaowen, so that she would not be disgusted by the evil cultivation. In fact, Xu Feng worried a lot. Yu Rong trusted him very much. In this kind of place and environment, Yu Rong could do nothing but trust Xu Feng. Xu Feng at the price of his own strong blood separation and self explosion, finally fight that Jiang Shaowen is injured. He cries bitterly and his body disintegrates. However, it is not flesh and blood, but some different blood mists belonging to two regiments are swallowing each other. Xu Feng doesn''t know when this is going to fight, but the result must be his own blood separation! After all, his blood body only has a small part of his own divine sense. The combat effectiveness of the round is not better than that of the general later stage of the chemical barrier state. How could he be the opponent of Jiang Shaowen at this time? But now is the opportunity to roll up the war dragon knife and move in the past. The lightning and purple thunder are all over the body. Jiang Shaowen, who was still condensing his body, was scattered! Xu Feng was overjoyed, Shanglong Dao crazily rolled up the knife awn towards the blood fog around him, slowly the blood mist gradually became light, absorbed the blood gas! At the moment when Xu Feng thought he was going to win! All of a sudden, a man''s wrist caught Xu Feng, click! Xu Feng''s wrist was directly broken. Xu Feng took a breath of cold air, but his wrist was powerless. He wanted to use magic power to absorb Shanglong Dao, but that hand bravely took away Shanglong Dao! Then a Jiang Shaowen revealed his figure and burst into laughter: "good knife, good knife! Ha ha ha And behind him, a lot of aura poured into his body, so that his injury continued to recover. Xu Feng is shocked. Can Jiang Shaowen use this secret place to recover his wounds? Jiang Shaowen said grimly: "you must be dead because of my injury! What''s more, I was dead, but not just now, but thousands of years ago, ha ha ha. " Xu Feng was surprised and said, "what''s going on?" Jiang Shaowen seemed quite proud and said, "since you are all going to die, you may as well be a sensible ghost. I died for thousands of years, and my body has become a small secret place. Although I can catch the house snatching and resurrection, but also lost the original cultivation, but if I can absorb this secret place! Then what I lost will recover a little bit! It''s not just memory, it''s real magic! " Just after Jiang Shaowen finished laughing, he suddenly came to the scene. The blade of the Shanglong Dao fell over his forehead. Although Xu Feng dodged quickly, the sword hummed. The blade screamed and went deep into his heart. When the blade passed, he formed a special Taoist wave. Xu Feng was swept away. On the other side, Xu Feng''s blood has turned into a pool of blood. Obviously, he lost his fighting skills, while Hongmeng Longzun still protects Yu Rong. Yu Rong looks at Xu Feng''s dangerous situation. He is just a burden to him. Yu Rong wants to be very powerful now and doesn''t need other people''s protection. Shanglong Dao once again shaved the sharp blade, and he was locked by Jiang Shaowen Qi machine. No matter where he escaped, he would be tracked. "Ha ha ha, where can you escape from such a small place?" Jiang Shaowen arrogant laugh: "you should be proud, can persist in my space for so long, become a part of my body." Xu Feng''s face was awe inspiring. Looking at the fallen Shang long Dao, he could only strike hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4203 When the war dragon sword hits Xu Feng face-to-face, he can see Jiang Shaowen''s ferocious expression. Xu Feng quickly swallows a Holy Spirit pill to recover his good wound. At the same time, with a steady horse step, a move of his hand, he turns out several flags and flags, pinches a magic formula, and instantly turns out several images. Jiang Shaowen can''t tell which one is Xu Feng''s true one for a time! After all, Xu Feng''s original master also converged his breath to the extreme. The illusion of no difference made Jiang Shaowen lose his target. He could only use the Shanglong sword as an empty attack and swept across it. This is to let Xu Feng avoid a fatal blow! Xu Feng''s whole body was hit properly and flew backward rapidly. Xu Rong is not so close to Feng Rong as to catch up with the big one. As the blood mist cleared away, Jiang Shaowen laughed wildly: "I can feel the joy of the original owner of this pair of body. It seems that he is very happy to defeat you." Yu Rong nervously held Xu Feng''s hand, and tears ran down: "brother Xu Feng, I''m sorry, I''m all to blame.... It''s no use at all. I want you to protect me. I hurt you. If you can''t help you, your knife won''t be lost, Wuwu... "I''m a useless ghost." Xu Feng took Yu Rong''s hand and comforted him, "Miss Yu Rong, can you blame this? I don''t blame Xu Feng. " After hearing this, Yu Rong cried even more seriously and threw herself directly into Xu Feng''s arms. Xu Feng comforted: "if I didn''t believe I could kill Jiang Shaowen and his party here, you wouldn''t have come with me. You wouldn''t have entered this small secret place. You''re not as powerful as others. How can I blame you?" Although Yu Rong felt better, she still felt sorry for Xu Feng. Xu Feng was helpless. At this time, she really didn''t know how to comfort Yu Rong''s mood. Xu Feng mocked: "it''s useless. At least your beauty makes me daydream Feifei, isn''t it?" Yu Rong suddenly made a big red face, did not expect Xu Feng at this time also make fun of himself. And think of himself and his spring festival once, more red face down, can not lift up. Yu Rong said shyly: "if brother Xu Feng is willing, I would like to give it to him. After all, I am already the person of elder brother Xu Feng." Xu Feng embarrassed crooked mouth, busy way: "I just say, you don''t take seriously." Where does Xu Feng have any thoughts? After all, he is just out of the nature of good nature to help Rong. He is unconventional. Unexpectedly, she has a crush on her heart, which makes Xu Feng very surprised. "Tut Tut, you really know how to pick the opportunity to come to you." Jiang Shaowen shook the war dragon knife and approached step by step: "do you think I am dead? Oh, well, I''m dead, but I''m alive again. You must show your love to those monsters on the way to the netherworld. " Jiang Shaowen shows his ferocity and presses step by step. He is also on guard against Hongmeng Longzun''s counterattack! Yu Rong has decided that even if she dies, she will fight her last! Without knowing where the courage came from, Yu Rong turned out all his magic weapons, a total of three Taoist treasures, and fled to Xu Feng. A blue seal script hit Xu Feng. In an instant, he was in the forest of a small secret place. At the same time, she threw out 7749 pieces of seal script in succession, and a large piece of them hit the ground with a bang. Jiang Shaowen had to pause. A bang, hit the ground again, Jiang Shaowen had to pause again, although let Jiang Shaowen slow down, but the damage is not big. Xu Feng was very anxious: "Miss Yu Rong! What do you do? " Yu Rong didn''t dare to turn back, but said firmly: "brother Xu Feng, I can only fight for a little time for you. I don''t want to be a burden to you. I don''t dare to have any extravagant hopes. Just ask you to set up a monument for me after you can escape from the heaven. I''m satisfied with our one night relationship." Xu Feng''s heart thumping wildly, does this want to express his love? Xu Feng is so anxious and angry that he can''t die! Xu Feng absolutely does not allow this kind of tragedy to happen! Xu Feng''s divine sense swept and saw the pool of blood on the ground! "Hey, stupid. Is it useful to hide in the forest? I can see all the plants and trees in this secret place Jiang Shaowen plays a ring finger, in the forest group demon dead, rushed to Xu Feng. Jiang Shaowen seems to be impatient with Rong. He is also afraid that those monsters who pursue Xu Feng can''t beat Xu Feng. He is also cruel! As soon as his body flashed, the Shanglong sword swept into the air, thumping, banging, and a series of broken blasts of Qingfu, which sounded heartwarming. The magic weapon of Yu Rong''s last defense life exchange was broken, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His body was soft and fell to the ground. At the same time, she finally shot a red seal script, ready to explode. Jiang Shaowen ferocious way: "by you also want to hurt me?" Jiang Shaowen held out his old hand, and a bloody mist imprisoned the seal script! So that it can not explode, and then Jiang Shaowen raised Shang long Dao and said, "mole ants are mole ants. Die!" Yu Rong is in despair. Can''t he help Xu Feng to his death? Even if we delay for a while and a half! Even the most powerful Yang Yan Fu given by his father was imprisoned by him! Say time late, then fast, Xu Feng''s blood cent body suddenly jumped out from the side, one holding Yu Rong ran! Jiang Shaowen was stunned: "what''s going on? Isn''t it dead? " Xu Feng quickly gave Yu Rong a Holy Spirit Dan and scolded him: "what are you doing! Is it wrong to trap Xu Feng Yu Rong''s eyes were red, and she didn''t know what to say. Xu Feng also knew that she was scolding heavily. She comforted her and said, "when she gets out of danger, I''ll teach you a good lesson. You can''t die, you know? Live strong, you know? We can win. "Although Xu Feng''s words are very heavy, Yu Rong feels warm and domineering. Xu Feng gives her a sense of belonging. Although she is at a disadvantage, Yu Rong has a hope that she will win. Especially just now, Xu Feng gave her a healing pill and touched his hand, which made Yu Rong''s face full of rosy clouds, adding a lot of color. Yu Rong had a strange way: "didn''t your blood separation body die just now? How can I survive? " "That''s a special magic power that I cultivate in my own body, the blood god resurrect Dharma." Xu Feng told a story: "as long as the blood part is not completely suppressed, it can be revived." Xu Feng said: "Miss Yu Rong, listen, the altar is still there, and the map is still left on the altar. That is our only chance. Jiang Shaowen is really powerful. He has begun to integrate this small secret space. As time goes on, he will only become stronger and stronger, and completely restore his cultivation of breaking through barriers! By that time, we won''t even have a chance to escape. " Yu Rong listens to Xu Feng''s words nervously, while Jiang Shaowen comes to him in no hurry. Behind him, all the substances in the space of the small secret place are inhaled by him from his back. Without inhaling a part of it, he is powerful. In terms of strength, it is beyond the later stage of the chemical barrier state. Xu Feng said: "although my strength is limited in this space, I still have the capital to fight against it. I''m afraid that I will be extremely weak after I''ve tried. There is also an old Hong here! He''ll kill me, so I can''t fight! Or we can''t stay here after fighting. If this little secret place doesn''t disappear, he won''t die! " Yu Rong nodded nervously and asked, "brother Xu Feng, what do you want me to do? I''ll listen to you. " "When you rush to the altar, you need to use the map to open the altar. Don''t be in a hurry to open the exit of the altar. You can only open the exit of the altar at the moment when I fight with him, do you know?" Xu Feng held the nervous Yu Rong and said, "don''t be nervous. You can do it. I still have blood in my body. I won''t let old Hong get close to you." "Stinky boy, have you finished chirping?" Jiang Shaowen, as he approaches them, brandishes the Shanglong sword. He lashes at them one after another. Xu Feng takes out a pill from the storage bag, shining with colorful color. He swallows it without hesitation. While his body gradually digests, Xu Feng''s spiritual power has also risen to an extremely horrible height. Jiang Shaowen seems to find something wrong with Xu Feng. He thinks that Xu Feng has taken a special pill and quickly turns into a blood mist, driving the Shanglong knife to hit Xu Feng. When Xu Feng was in the attack, his body was very uncomfortable, as if he was about to explode. Suddenly, he saw Jiang Shaowen cut over. Hongmeng Longzun opened his mouth and roared, emitting a cloud of glass colored light waves. Jiang Shaowen was directly hit by the roaring light wave, and his body cracked a huge hole. Xu Feng now feels that he has endless strength and incomparable strength. His body is swollen because of his too strong strength. However, through the release of Hongmeng Longzun, he can feel very refreshing. Although the roar of the Dragon disappeared, the roar of the Dragon disappeared. He was proud that he had no power to fight again. If other friars were to die, he would not be left. Xu Feng, Jiang Shaowen also moved, but a step slower! Xu Feng a hand knife, directly cut off his wrist, Shanglong knife fell to the ground. Xu Feng kicked Yu Rong and roared, "start the altar!" Yu Rong only felt that Xu Feng''s roar was deafening, and her divine sense would be shattered. However, without a trace of hesitation, she picked up the Shanglong sword, raised the map, connected her ideas and opened a transmission array leaving the small secret place. Xu Feng is not fond of war. He is very uncomfortable. He can''t imagine what will happen to him when the medicine is gone. He is carried by Hongmeng Longzun and flies to the transmission array just in the direction of Yu Rong. Jiang Shaowen thinks Xu Feng has escaped. When he is getting angry, he suddenly finds a purple thunder floating over his head. It turns out that Xu Feng has been accumulating purple thunder soundlessly since he found out that he is influential in this space! With the passage of time, purple thunder can also play its original destructive power, with Jiang Shaowen as the center, shining a layer of self exploding aurora. Boom! The secret place is a big mushroom. At this time, Hongmeng Longzun also flashed into the transmission array and left the small secret place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4204 Yu Rong and Xu Feng hide in the mountain stream under a waterfall in the Tiansheng mountains. After all, in a special place where mountains are born, they are found by the strong. Then Xu Feng''s life is in danger. Yu Rong takes Xu Feng and opens a temporary cave in the nearby cave. Xu Feng''s injury is not important, but he consumed too much spiritual power, and took Jiupin Wushen pill, which made Xu Feng''s strength beyond the later stage of Huazhang''s situation in an instant. At the same time, the side effects were also obvious, which made Xu Feng unable to use spiritual power in a short time. Yu Rong did not care about her own injury. She gave Xu Feng some pills to cure her wounds and protected her Dharma at the door. She waited for Xu Feng''s body to digest the medicine to make sure that there was no one to disturb her before she woke up. In fact, Yu Rong had a lot of worries. This small secret place was originally secret, and few people came. However, she went a long way to the mountains, which made her more remote. Therefore, no one came to Xu Feng''s recovery time. On the third day, Xu Feng finally made a leisurely transformation, and his mind checked his physical condition. The Qi sea, which was silent in Zifu, was generally weaker! Xu Feng didn''t lose heart, but was happy. At least he escaped, and old Hong was still trapped in a secret place. On the sixth day, Xu Feng could get up and walk. Yu Rong was very happy to see Xu Feng getting better and better every day. He said, "brother Xu Feng, you''re really good. Maybe you''re right. You can win that Jiang Shaowen. If it wasn''t for Hong Lao, I''m afraid we can still search for the treasures in the secret place." Xu Feng suddenly reached out and knocked on Yu Rong''s head, pretending to be angry: "don''t say that again. Sometimes life is more important by those so-called babies." Yu Rong''s heart was sweet, spit out her little tongue, and Xu Feng''s intimate action could make her excited: "then I don''t say, brother Xu Feng, don''t be angry. Rong''er, just listen to you. " Yu Rong said, then leaned on Xu Feng''s shoulder and said faintly: "brother Xu Feng, rong''er has a request. I hope that elder brother Xu Feng doesn''t blame rong''er, because it''s easy that she won''t have a chance to see Xu Feng''s elder brother, so you can forgive him once." Xu Feng knows what Yu Rong''s performance is, and obviously he has admiration for himself. Xu Feng doesn''t want to let this seedling take root and sprout. He should interrupt her idea as soon as possible. "I... I was in the secret territory, and I just wanted to comfort you. " Xu Feng felt that he should not have cheated Yu Rong: "of course, I have a good feeling for you, but I have a heart, I can''t mess around outside." Xu Feng found that Yu Rong suddenly hugged himself. At this time, he was not hurt well, but he could do nothing about it. Yu Rong didn''t leave Xu Feng''s shoulder. Her tears rolled and choked: "did you ever love me?" Xu Feng suddenly turned to his side and let Yu Rong fall into his arms. Xu fengrou said in a soft voice: "a girl like you will meet your real one." Yu Rong tries to hold back her tears and looks at Xu Feng''s knife like face. She is resolute and charming. Yu Rong decides not to suppress herself any more. She suddenly hooks up Xu Feng''s neck and meets Xu Feng''s lips. The latter is totally unprepared and totally unexpected that Yu Rong will give himself a strong kiss. In the hand of Yu Rong, the feather fan that he got from Hu Qingli, with a slight move, the pink mist blew Xu Feng''s face. Xu Feng was still injured. He felt confused when he inhaled the mist. He was directly knocked down by Yu Rong. He didn''t know where to put his hands. Suddenly, he touched Yu Rong''s soft chest. He was still full of feeling through his clothes. Xu Feng was scared to release his hand. Unexpectedly, he was suddenly caught by Yu Rong on the way. Yu Rong''s whole body pressed Xu Feng and bowed his head and breathed in Xu Feng''s ear "Brother Xu Feng, if you like to knead, you can knead it. Rong''er also likes big brother Fang. Only brother Xu Feng can knead rong''er... This. " Xu Feng''s hand was put on her chest in Rong, Xu Feng was not temptation, plus the help of overpowering drugs, the body has had a hard reaction. The evil fire ran up, looking at Yu Rong''s beautiful and charming melon seed face, sharp small chin, and blushing face, they dare not look up to see people. Xu Feng suddenly turned over and carried Yu Rong to the outside of the cave. It was dusk in the forest. Yu Rong exclaimed. He felt a burst of excitement, a trace of fear and shyness in his heart. He rubbed his legs back and forth, and didn''t know if it would hurt very much. Because it hurt at the beginning last time. Although it was very comfortable later, Yu Rong was afraid. But seeing that Xu Feng is taking off her clothes, Yu Rong feels that in order to repay Xu Feng, it is worth the pain again. Xu Feng couldn''t bear it any longer. Yu Rong''s hum made him confused. Smelling her fragrance, a pair of warm steamed buns were high and round. Xu Feng couldn''t help eating and eating. The food is firm. In broad daylight, Xu Feng and Yu Rong were in the grass. Yu Rong, who had been through heavy rain and clouds in the grass, touched the fiery hardness and covered his eyes with fear and exclaimed, "what''s the matter... It''s going to hurt so much. " Xu Feng said with a bad smile: "you didn''t try last time." "I, I forgot." Yu Rong has a ruddy face. Don''t be shy. Because of the medicine, Xu Feng''s desire has conquered her reason, pressing Yu Rong, and suddenly enters her body, but only enters some Xu. Yu Rong feels domineering and painful. Xu Feng attacks again and again. Yu Rong wants to endure not to shout out the shy voice, but Xu Feng goes deeper and deeper, almost filling his mystery Yes. Yu Rong can''t bear it any longer. At this time, there is pain and calls out softly.He called out and covered his mouth with shame. Xu Feng bit open her mouth: "rong''er, don''t be shy. No one can see the wilderness here." "You... Brother Xu Feng, you see, you know... I... I... oh Mm-hmm! " Xu Feng moves faster and faster. She runs over Yu Rong and makes her speechless. She buries her head in a pair of white flowers. Yu Rong finds that she is at the end of the cloud and completely loses consciousness. She just feels very comfortable. She holds Xu Feng''s head and allows her to leave red marks on her white and tender skin. The sun set and the moon rose slowly. Yu Rong was weak, panting and holding Xu Feng tightly. She felt satisfied. She didn''t waste her life to be a woman. That kind of happy feeling to be crazy was just that the man in her body could give it to herself. Yu rongduan studied his face. Xu Feng at this time has solved the poison of the overpowering drug and fell into a coma. Yu Rong sighs deeply. She also knows that there is no possibility between herself and Xu Feng. Xu Feng doesn''t like herself at all. It''s useless to force her. Moreover, she didn''t intend to be with Xu Feng at first. She took it from Xu Feng and planned to leave. When Xu Feng wakes up, he feels a little pain in his expression, and has not recovered completely, but Yu Rong has disappeared. Xu Feng scratched his head and muttered: "when did I get pushed back like this? I mean it. Fortunately, he has left. Otherwise, how can I explain to qian''er? " Xu Feng found that Yu Rong left a letter to him, as if he was worried about Xu Feng''s revenge from his father Yu Qiu. That is to say, Yu Rong is going to leave Tiansheng hall. After a few days, Xu Feng recovered her spiritual strength and health by relying on pills. However, she was worried about Murong qian''er. She did not know whether she would be troubled for her own sake? Xu Feng''s return to Tiansheng department hall is a small matter for the loss of several leaders. It is only Yu Rong''s disappearance that makes the Tiansheng Department Hall''s people worried. At this time, Xu Feng suddenly came back. Naturally, everyone was watching him closely. Yu Qiu Fengfeng went to the mountain gate and saw Xu Feng. He said in a sharp voice, "Murong Feng, you''ve been there for so long. How can you come back alone?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "what is it that we have been there for so long? Master Yu, I don''t understand what you are saying? So many of you come out to welcome me? Or do you want to kill me? What have I done? Is the law of the seven leagues in vain Yu Qiu''s face was gloomy, because Xu Feng didn''t answer his own question directly. He was still talking about it. He hummed, "you''re a newcomer. What''s wrong with me to do something to you? Tell me the truth. Where''s my daughter Xu Feng threw over the letter left by Rong and said, "Miss Yu Rong left this letter and left. She didn''t say anything else." Yu Qiu read the letter and was very angry. He had only one daughter. He always looked at it closely. He suddenly said that he would go away? Is this possible? Don''t embarrass Xu Feng. Isn''t there no silver 300 Liang here? "Is it your boy''s fault?" Yu Qiu''s intention to kill all over the place is obvious. All of a sudden, the temperature of the scene cooled down, and a woman in white came to the scene. Looking at Yu Qiu and others, she said in a cold voice: "if you want to add to the crime, why have you got to worry about it? If you want to, just do it. " Looking at Murong qian''er, Xu Feng felt warm in his heart, but he was embarrassed and said, "qian''er, the leader of the hall can''t get rid of obstacles. We can''t beat them either." Murong Qian son firmly shook his head: "those who hurt you will die." Yu Qiu looked at them coldly and seemed to see something. He asked, "are you not brothers and sisters?" Murong qian''er is very happy to disclose his relationship with Xu Feng, and should say: "of course not, I am his wife who did not pass through." "Ha ha ha ha, good!" Yu Qiu Lang laughed three times: "the seven leagues have laws and decrees. Those who join because of concealing facts can follow the local laws and make an example to others! You don''t know what to do. You can''t run away today. If you don''t tell me where my daughter is, I won''t let you go! " Xu Feng reached out to stop Yu Qiu, who was going to fight, and said, "you know, Master Yu? Small secret place is a place where you can get out of it. What do you think it is? " Xu Feng shook the map in his hand. It was obviously the original map. How could Yu Qiu not recognize it? "My daughter''s in the little secret?" "Yes, she overheard the conversation between you and Mo Laosi. She knew that you designed to frame me and Jiang Shaowen to kill each other. She was afraid of any mistakes, so she came to stop me from following Jiang Shaowen into the little secret place. As a result, she was hijacked by Jiang Shaowen into the little secret place." Yu Qiu was so shocked that he asked in a hurry, "what about them? Where''s my daughter? " "Didn''t she write to you? She''s not dead. Don''t worry Xu Feng said quietly, but also on guard around the people. "You lie!" Yu Qiu almost ran away, with a big hand: "go and grab the map for me." "Delusion!" How could Xu Feng let Yu Qiu enter the secret place to rescue Hong Lao and Jiang Shaowen? When you turn your hand, a fire of karma burns the map clean. At the same time, hold Murong qian''er to hide in the Tiansheng mountains."Want to go? You think Yu Qiu also wants to stop them with his own cultivation. Unexpectedly, Murong qian''er holds up the sea god pearl with his green hands, and the vast blue light makes everyone unable to move. "What magic weapon is that? So powerful? " Yu Qiu broke through the suppression of the sea god pearl with his overwhelming cultivation. Seeing the shadow of the two people flying away, he ordered: "block the Tiansheng mountains! Summon all the monks of the Ministry to enter the Tiansheng mountains to encircle them. Never let them run away. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4205 Xu Feng naturally didn''t plan to hide in Qiu in Tiansheng mountains all his life. He knew that Yu Qiu had to guard the Ministry hall. He had a lot of things to do. He only needed to hide for a period of time to leave safely. Therefore, the most urgent task was to find a secret place to open a cave, and practice while waiting for Xu Feng and Murong qianer searched for a long time among the snow capped peaks of the Tiansheng mountains The mountain in front of him is also an ideal place for meditation. Xu Feng opened a quiet and elegant cave at will. He took out all kinds of herbs and wanted to make pills. He asked, "qian''er, do you have any pills you want?" "I want the elixir that makes me look forever, hehe." Murong qianer is coquettish and charming with big eyes. There is no outsider here. She shows her charm and tenderness and only lets her beloved feel alone. At this time, Murong qian''er changed into a new dress. The yellow light silk, the wide flowing cloud sleeves, the long skirt with leg trimming, and Murong qianer''s smart face were charming. Xu Feng couldn''t help looking at it more. Murong qian''er asked shyly, "Xu Feng, what do you think of my newly cut clothes these days? Does it look good? " Xu Fengbai glanced at her and asked her about the pills. She did nothing and tried to make fun of herself. Xu fengrou said in a voice: "very good, very beautiful. Your appearance can be said to be ancient and modern, and your figure is even more perfect. It can be called an incomparable beauty." Murong qian''er was praised by Xu Feng and was elated. With a smile, "when will you marry me?" Poof! Xu Feng is really a mouth of old blood spurt out, wonder: "this with marry you have inevitable connection?" "Why not? I heard the nuns in the ministry say that if you are beautiful, you will get married easily. In the past, in my sea god Wei family, it was arranged by my parents. If you are not beautiful, you will not marry me. " Murong qian''er exhaled, such as LAN, incomparably ambiguous. Xu Feng mumbled: "qian''er, don''t tease me. You dare to say that you are the second beauty in the world, and others absolutely dare not say that she is the first beauty in the world. I have to arrange the protective array of the cave. Don''t disturb me. " Murong qian''er looked depressed. She thought that Xu Feng was getting more and more difficult to get along with. She added, "I''ve helped you read some information about the seven leagues in the Department Hall. There are more than 1000 branches under the seven leagues. If you want to find someone, you''d better go to the headquarters." Xu Feng Oh, found that she did not go on, looking back at Murong qianer''s cunning eyes, Xu Feng suddenly felt that there was a conspiracy. "All right, I''ll take my time." Murong qian''er is not on the road, with a willow waist and gnashing teeth at Xu Feng. She also wants Xu Feng to ask her and then take marriage as a condition. As a result, Xu Feng is not cheated! All of a sudden, there was a sound of breaking the sky outside the cave. Xu Feng was very familiar with this sound. It was the voice of Yujian. The sound cut through the sky, and Xu Feng was moved. Could it be that Yu Qiu''s people found this place? I don''t know what these friars are doing? Xu Feng with the sense of breath, quickly locked in the direction of the West dense forest, there are two people, left Murong qian''er, Xu Feng upside down with Shanglong knife, carefully fell into a pile of grass. Far away to see a man and a woman, the man''s handsome, the woman''s beautiful, how a look thought it was a fairy on earth. They are all from the seven leagues. Xu Feng laughs in his heart. He comes to such a remote place to have a tryst if he doesn''t practice hard. Xu Feng shakes his head uninterested. Naturally, he can''t provoke the people of the seven leagues, so that Yu Qiu can''t find out and chase him. Murong qian''er can''t control the sea god pearl completely, so Yu Qiu can easily defeat them. After all, there is a big gap between them. They don''t have to wait for a meeting too loud, Xu Feng also does not intend to pay attention to. How can I expect that Xu Feng just turned to go, and heard the man say: "younger martial sister, it is. Here, I spent a lot of effort to get the secret from the master. " Secret? Xu Feng body suddenly stopped, who does not like the secret, if there is a secret about Qiu''s death, it would be better. The nun hummed, "where is the Tiansheng mountain range, so big? Elder martial brother Zhao, don''t hesitate and tell me the exact location. " Elder martial brother Zhao was very stiff and said, "don''t worry, younger martial sister Gongsun. Yu Qiu told us the truth after drinking. No one knew the secret except him, so no one wanted to rob us. Before you get the secret, finish what you promised me, and you will be my woman. " Puff, Xu Feng almost couldn''t help laughing. He turned out to be a lecher. The couple were doing such shameful things here. Xu Feng was really depressed! Xu Feng is a little impatient. He needs to know what the secret is. If it''s any Kung Fu or Dao method, then Xu Feng will definitely turn around and go. If it''s a miraculous medicine Xianbao, Xu Feng still needs to go and have a look. Gongsun said, "are you sure this is where the legendary god man cave is?" Xu Feng''s eyelids jump! God man? Bragging, right? Is it possible to survive the eighty-one robbery! The relics of gods and men that have been handed down in the new world are both mysterious and mysterious. It is obvious that Gongsun''s younger martial sister has been cheated. Xu Feng sighs in her heart that the girl''s family is eager to succeed and has been given opportunities. She even wants to sell the most important chastity of a woman. "I didn''t lie to you.".. You see, I stole this treasure from the bedroom of Master Yu while he was chasing after him Elder martial brother Zhao was in a hurry. He was afraid that the swan meat in his mouth would fly away. He took out a crystal stone wrapped in a special cloth. It was crystal clear and had a light special flavor! Xu Feng is not strange to this kind of breath, so pure and simple, subtle but huge, the essence of the road!I do not know when Murong came out quietly. He said, "the essence of the essence of the divine man is like the breath of my sea god beads." Well... It''s kind of weird. It''s a blessing in disguise for us to hide here. " Xu Feng was so happy that he had adventures everywhere. This time, he had better get a lot of treasures for himself. There were many miraculous herbs and fairy grass in it. It was better to have the ancient secrets of the new alien world in the legend. Xu Feng while fantasy, waiting for them to finish, said the specific location of the god man cave, and then he and Murong qian''er took the opportunity to enter it. Xu Feng looked from afar. Under a tree, the elder martial sister Gongsun leaned against the trunk of the tree, with beautiful eyes and affectionate eyes, and called to her elder martial brother Zhao: "what? Elder martial brother Zhao, aren''t you going to attack me? Don''t you undress me Wipe, it''s still active! Xu Feng is like a stone. Lying in the grass, she can see the blood. The Gongsun younger martial sister passed on a purple dress with wide sleeves and small waist. She also shows her neck. Her exquisite clavicle and red belly pocket are very attractive. Although she is not as beautiful as Murong qianer, she has a different taste of Sao After all, it''s normal men who can blame the monk Zhao who is moved. "Hum, Lang Fu!" Murong Qian son quickly reached out to cover Xu Feng''s eyes and muttered: "don''t look, you can only see me." Murong qian''er blushed and angry. Xu Feng don''t look too far, looking at Murong qian''er, it''s really good-looking, beautiful and elegant. Murong qian''er was scared to cold face and said: "of course, the premise is that you want to marry me first." Xu Feng frowned and said, "qian''er, I can only see you after you''ve said it." "You don''t want to marry me? You! Said to marry me Murong qian''er is full of jealousy and glares at Xu Feng angrily. However, the undulating groans in the distance made both of them blush, especially Murong qianer, who was particularly conservative and ignorant in her aspects, and covered her ears with shame. After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, they were finally finished! Murong qian''er snorted coldly: "Dog Man and woman, fortunately Xu Feng, you are not such a person." Xu Feng that tangled, he was under the medicine twice, and Yu Rong had an indistinct relationship, is not also the dog man and woman in your mouth? However, the two soon put their focus on the two of them. Elder martial brother Zhao''s face was full of joy, and it seemed that he was extremely excited after they were together. After finishing their clothes, they went to the place where the smoke was brewing. Murong qian''er said strangely, "isn''t that the green water cold pool on the high mountain? Is there something strange about it "Who knows, follow up and have a look." Xu Feng and Murong qian''er two people cat feet, trying to astringe the breath, the body while walking while melting, sliding into the ground. When he came to the edge of the cold pool, elder martial brother Zhao pointed to the cold pool and said, "as long as you drop this crystal stone into the cold pool, you can open the entrance to the cold pool! It''s just that Yu Qiu was so timid that he didn''t dare to enter because he was afraid that something terrible would devour him "I would not have known the secret if I hadn''t heard him tell the truth after drinking." Elder martial brother Zhao said: "younger martial sister, you are also my man now. Why don''t we enter together? I can protect your integrity." Gongsun Xiang gave a ferocious smile: "ha ha, what do you mean I am your man? But you are not qualified to be my man Gongsun Xiang suddenly sacrificed his magic weapon and cut the elder martial brother Zhao who was just two steps away from him into two pieces. He didn''t know how he died. Gongsun Xiang picked up the crystal stone and said with a sneer, "stupid, you think I have the remains of God man. Will I share it with you?" Gongsun Xiang threw the crystal stone into the blue water cold pool, but he found that there was no response. The water mist in the cold pool was very thick, and the crystal did react after falling into the cold pool, but it was just light! "Well?" Gongsun Xiang frowned and said, "what''s going on? Are there any other conditions to be reached? " Gongsun Xiang regretted that he killed elder martial brother Zhao in such a hurry. He kicked his body angrily and said, "useless thing." Looking at the cold pool full of water vapor, Xu Feng knows that to enter the remains of the god man, some specific things are needed. It is impossible to complete the work only with crystal stones. It is estimated that Yu Qiu is just keeping the relics empty for this reason. Xu Feng said: "qian''er, if you are a God, what kind of secret method will you set to transfer to the real relics?" "I''m not a god man. How can I know what the god man thinks? But there must be something strange about this cold pool. Do you think the water changes after soaking the crystal stone? I feel like a sea pearl. Do you need divine power to open it? " Xu Feng thought it was so easy to enter the remains of God and man? Even the sea god guards have a very strong array protection. If this is really a relic of God Man and has crystal stone as the key, then it needs the power of God and man, which is the strength of a monk who has survived 81 disasters. I think it''s better to give up and leave. ""No, Xu Feng, I can have a try. You can drive this woman away. I''ll try with the sea god pearl." Murong qian''er said: "but you must not have any indecent thoughts on her, you can''t be bewitched by her." Xu Feng that depressed, is he such a person? But now that he has made a plan, Xu Feng immediately appears and goes out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4206 In the distant sky, a proud dragon suddenly flies up? Before Gongsun Xiang had time to be surprised, she suddenly burst into the air behind her back. She responded very quickly. She turned sideways and catapulted a group of six Yang fire in one go. Liuyang real fire hit what suddenly burst, like a brilliant fireworks in mid air. Xu Feng Yi, the woman''s reaction is very fast! His use of Hongmeng Longzun to cover up a sneak attack has failed. Xu Feng intended to subdue her, but the attack failed. "Who? Ah! It''s you Gongsun Xiang recognized Xu Feng at a glance. Isn''t he the one who Yu Qiu sent to kill? I didn''t expect to hide in such a remote place. It''s a coincidence. "If you can escape, you will die." Gongsun Xiang sneered and said, "you don''t think I''m a general monk of huabarrier realm, do you?"? I''m really sorry, but I''m an undercover of the Fengshen alliance. I''m different from other monks in huabarrier state. " "God alliance?" Xu Feng was not too surprised. It turned out to be an undercover of the enemy forces. Xu Feng asked, "a while ago, many people went into Wanbo sea to search for the remains of the God of the sea. Are you the same people doing this?" "Of course, we believe that the alliance of gods is the messenger of the way of heaven, preventing all attempts to cross the border into God and challenge the existence of the way of heaven. And those who became gods and were defeated by the way of heaven will be hunted and killed by us one by one to prevent their resurrection! " Gongsun Xiang didn''t seem to want to hide it. He said arrogantly: "it''s a pity that the search for the sea god remains in Wanbo sea has failed." "And what God is this?" "How can I know that I have a special magic weapon to find the remains of God and man, and can roughly determine the location of the relics of God and man?" Gongsun Xiang answered and asked Xu Feng, "I have answered you so much. Should you also answer me a few questions? In any case, it must be a life and death situation. " Xu Feng made a gesture. Gongsun Xiang passed Xu Feng and saw Murong qianer, who was using the sea god beads to open the entrance of the relics. He asked, "is she the successor of the sea god? Otherwise, how can you have the sea god pearl? A few days ago, I was shocked when I saw it "Yes, I am. We came out of Wanbo sea. It has become a ruin. She is a fusion of sea god inheritance and some personality." "Unfortunately, our alliance is to destroy you who are blasphemous to heaven." Gongsun Xiang suddenly frowned and subconsciously stepped back for fear that the sea god pearl would suddenly hit him. But see in the sea god bead inside the residual divine power, unexpectedly and the crystal stone in the blue water cold pool produced resonance! And the cold pool formed a vortex, hazy, seems to be the entrance of the transmission array! "Well!" Gongsun Xiang was so nervous that he made a move with two hands and ten throwing knives. They were all the best Taoist treasures! Xu Feng broke the air and scolded: "it''s really a magic weapon!" "Hey hey, sneak into the seven leagues and become spies. How can you do without something to protect your life? Each of my ten throwing knives has its own origin. How much can you resist Gongsun Xiang squirmed his butt and ejected a throwing knife to attack first. Ten throwing knives are offered, with curved tracks, and the top ten Daobao force Xu Feng to retreat one after another. Even though Xu Feng really sees what the other side wants to do, he still has no ability to fight back. If it makes too much noise and attracts Yu Qiu, who is searching for himself elsewhere in the Tiansheng mountains, it will be bad. After three steps, Murong qian''er wanted to take back the sea god pearl and said nervously, "Xu Feng, you can hold on for a while, and I''ll be fine soon." Xu Feng has only room to parry. The best Dao Bao throwing knife is hard to move forward. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t resist it. But the more critical, Xu Feng''s heart is more calm, because he can see through, see through! What the other side relies on is only ten excellent Dao Bao throwing knives! "Ten thousand swords!" In an instant, he made a fierce counterattack, which was like dancing a sword in a storm. The wind and rain were cut off and disappeared, but the sword in his hand was not stained with water. Now he is under attack. The fierce attack comes from all directions and can only protect the vital parts of his body and gradually change. The shadow of the sword is turning into the shadow of Jackie Chan. With his strong sense of sword, his ten unbreakable treasures and Xu Feng''s understanding of Wan Jue Dao, Xu Feng''s wave after wave of impact has been blocked by Xu Feng. It''s a roar, a four whack! Xu Feng gradually felt that the other side must kill the sword! The spirit of Xu Feng can feel Gongsun Xiang''s persistent belief in killing, his selfless sacrifice, and his terrifying will to kill everything. In my heart, I can''t help but sigh that it''s in vain for Xu fengpin to kill ten machines. Xu Feng did not experience such a life and death struggle, but never met such a strong intention to kill the nun. Even those who practice robbery are not as fierce as Gongsun Xiang, which is really rare, because it has surpassed Xu Feng''s murderous spirit.However, Xu Feng also found some mysteries. It seems that this kind of murderous spirit is boiling. The murderous intention of Qiu Shen like the sea melts into the throwing dagger. It may not be able to play such a terrible role. The Throwing Knife with such soul absorbing power should be controlled by killing intention. Puff! Xu Feng stood on the ground. After a turn of defense, he stood on a huge stone board. His body was dripping with blood, his clothes were cut by knife gas, and his wrist holding Shanglong knife was also shaken out a lot of wounds, especially on his shoulder, a spear mouth penetrated into the skin, revealing the Sen Sen''s white bone. The blood stained half of his body, and the Daofu felt extremely uncomfortable. But the important parts of Xu Feng''s body are safe and undamaged! Xu Feng still has the strength to fight. Gongsun Xiang stood in front of Xu Feng, holding a flying sword in his hand. His whole body was furious. He blew ten throwing knives around her. His clothes were floating and the power of karma began to spread. Xu Feng slightly a Zheng, she has the ability to kill himself, it seems that can not hide humble. When Gongsun Xiang once again took control of the flying dagger and rushed up, Xu Feng immediately offered a sacrifice to Hongmeng Longzun. At the same time, he wiped the Shanglong sword. A layer of purple thunder condensed, and a mass of blood burst out. The power of shanglongdao soared to a higher level. And Gongsun Xiang suddenly felt the power of his karma condensing! "Can he kill me? It''s impossible! I have ten excellent Dao Bao Gongsun Xiang is like a mindless killing machine. His eyes are red with blood. He takes a sword flower and rushes over with a strong sense of killing. Oh! Hongmeng Longzun collides with ten top-notch Dao Baopin''s throwing knives. It''s like two continents are colliding. The red beads in his mouth will hurt Xu Feng''s body when he encounters ten of them. That''s what he''s hurt! Xu Feng is a little bit of body shape, but let Gongsun Xiang seize the opportunity! At the same time, the flying sword in his hand rushed to Xu Feng''s head. There is a treasure! Xu Feng''s eyes were red. There were so many magic weapons in Gongsun Xiang''s hands. Because just a little meal, so that Xu Feng can not make any Dodge, can only be hard to connect, the same realm, the same level of top grade Daobao. Bang! But Xu Feng''s stamina is more strong. The Shanglong Dao is mixed with purple thunder, which directly bumps Gongsun Xiang''s flying sword. Xu Feng pinches a formula, and the purple thunder roars down, but it makes the flying sword directly press on the ground, and Xu Feng''s hand wipes again. The Shanglong sword absorbs the blood and is more powerful. Ding! Xu Feng smashed down again, and two of the best Dao Bao collided with each other, but the Shanglong Dao with purple thunder protection was even better. Gongsun Xiang''s flying sword was directly broken. Gongsun Xiang was surprised and wanted to take back ten throwing knives, but he found that he couldn''t get them back! Be firmly controlled by the golden five clawed dragon! Xu Feng stabilized his body, and the Shanglong Dao in his hand broke out with Xu Feng''s killing intention, whining, and the knife awoke in a large area. Gongsun Xiang couldn''t take back ten flying knives, but the power of robbing was constantly rising. He knew that the robbery could not be avoided, so he wanted to escape in a hurry. All of a sudden, Xu Feng moved. Gongsun Xiang pinched a magic formula, and a piece of black anger spread over, trying to stop Xu Feng. Xu Feng sneered: "no magic weapon? You''re so extravagant to throw out all the top ten Daobao Xu Feng retreated as soon as he touched it, and rolled in the air. Every roll, he threw out a hundred swords. He turned more than a hundred times in the air. One sword awn after another was sharp and powerful. Although it seemed to be weak, he did not shrink back. After ten thousand Swords, he hit it in an instant and concentrated a little. Gongsun Xiang, however, paid off at the beginning and lost Xu Feng''s goal. He was on the defensive all the time. He not only lost the opportunity, but also became more passive! Xu Feng falls on the stone slab. Before the power of the sword in the air is exhausted, Xu Feng lowers his body and strides quickly to Gongsun Xiang''s side. The Shanglong knife in his hand contains Xu Feng''s strong will to kill and fiercely inserts into Gongsun Xiang''s body. In a flash, Gongsun Xiang stopped! Just like the soul dissipates, it disappears a little bit. But at this time, a escape light flew, Xu Feng''s divine sense swept, a powerful, barrier clearance master! Yu Qiu still found this strange situation! "Hum, it''s so remote to escape. Take your life!" In Qiu far away to lock Xu Feng, only a moment, he can arrive. The next moment, Yu Qiu suddenly found Murong qian''er''s action. He felt his pocket in a hurry. The crystal jade that had always been worn on his body was gone. Just remember today did not bring out, but how it fell in their hands? "Thief, don''t run away!" Yu Qiu roared like thunder again. What was that? That''s the portal of the God Man relic! It has been decades since I got this relic, but I have been unable to enter it. How can these two people enter? Yu Qiu was shocked and happy. Xu Feng turns back in a hurry, but she sees Murong qian''er has just collected the sea god pearl, and she also jumps into the transmission entrance of the God Man ruins. At the same time, she throws out a silk scarf to tie Xu Feng''s waist. But Xu Feng''s two palms push, Hongmeng Longzun directly meets Yu Qiu''s anger. Oh! Hongmeng Longzun is quite different from Yu Qiu in a big way. The strength of the barrier clearing environment is not that the huabarrier environment can resist! Xu Feng was directly bitten back, vomited a mouthful of blood, and passed out. Hongmeng Longzun was also beaten back into Xu Feng''s body. But it did stop Yu Qiu for a moment, but it was this moment that the portal was closed!"Ah Yu Qiu smashed the rocks around him angrily and said, "I''ll wait here. I''ll see when you''ll come out!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4207 "Well? Am I not dead yet Xu Feng murmured a question, he woke up to find that the body condition is quite bad, the body is very stiff, the whole body can not lift a trace of strength, the bone is moving as if to crack in general. Fortunately, Hongmeng Longzun is surrounded by his wrist, and Murong qian''er sleeps on his side. "It seems to be a house." Xu Feng left and looked around, and found himself in a bed, it is strange. Hongmeng Longzun suddenly uttered a voice and passed it into Xu Feng''s consciousness: "you''ve been in a coma for a long time, half a month! That little girl helps you to eliminate the anger in your body every day " " no wonder you sleep so well. I really miss the past. Every day I was full of food and sleep, just like a pig. Ha ha. " Xu Feng self mocked a sentence, and asked: "you are not in a big way?" "I have Hongmeng''s real body. Anger has no effect on me. I''m all right now." Xu Feng asked again: "qian''er eliminates my anger every day. What else has she done?" "What are you doing? Is washing the body count? " Hongmeng Longzun smiles. "Wash your body? On her? Oh, I dare not take off my clothes for a month Xu Feng wants Zhang to struggle to get up, but how can''t sit up. Hongmeng Longzun said: "of course, I''m diligent. I''ll wash you every day. You are a good wife. " After a cold sweat, Xu Feng decided not to believe Hongmeng Longzun''s words, and immediately changed the topic: "what God man remains? Do you have any clue? Last time you knew Poseidon. " "Here, I haven''t felt any breath of ancient gods and men yet. When you are well hurt, go to some places and have a look." Xu Feng should be a, now also can give priority to the body''s injury. Hongmeng Longzun joked again: "you are lucky in peach blossom recently. Oh, no, it''s a peach blossom robbery. It''s a bad thing to bump into a woman. It''s good to hide from the peach blossom. " Xu Feng even rolled his eyes and exchanged with Hongmeng Longzun for a while, then they rested in peace. After a while, Murong qian''er propped up her head and combed her black hair. In the bronze mirror, she found Xu Feng looking directly at herself. She was embarrassed and asked in surprise, "are you awake? Ah! What are you looking at me for? " Xu Feng is warm? Ignorant said: "no, I often had a dream when I was in a coma, and I also dreamed of you." "Really? What do you dream of me Murong qian''er is very happy, for Xu Feng can dream of himself, she is very happy. "I dreamt that you scrubbed my body every day during my coma." Murong qian''er''s face "bang" on the red, a slap hit on Xu Feng''s shoulder, airway: "you want to be beautiful, do not harm irritability, hooligan, hum." With that, he left quickly. The smile on Xu Feng''s face. After Murong qian''er left, he moved a crooked mind: "after all, he is my fiance. Why should I be shy? Sooner or later, I am his person. He can''t move when he is injured. It''s normal to clean his body." A few days after Xu Feng woke up, his injury improved rapidly. After he recovered, Xu Feng finally had a chance to go out and have a look. It turned out that there was a small secret place where Xu Feng died. The mountain connected with the mountain and the river was along the river. Wherever he went, it was the same. Xu Feng and Murong qian''er walked for a long time and had to stop. If they went on like this forever, it was not the way. Obviously, this little secret place is too big! It is far from the small secret state that I have seen before. Xu Feng can''t help but think of that piece of crystal stone from the entrance to the remains of God man. This is also a must-have item from the entrance of the God Man relic. Xu Feng took it out and repeatedly observed it. Murong qianer was also curious and asked, "is it related to this crystal stone?" "If it doesn''t matter, I won''t look. I don''t have so much time to waste. We''ve been here for nearly a month." Xu Feng doesn''t want to waste his time here. Xu Feng took out the crystal stone, slapped big, and used spiritual power to interact with each other. There was no influence. Xu Feng threw the crystal stone to the sky and sighed, "there is no clue. Now I don''t even know how to leave." Just something unexpected happened! After the crystal was thrown up, the crystal slowly changed. Xu Feng and Murong qian''er retreated in fear. They saw that the crystal light was gradually shining, with an inch of side length. Finally, it slowly extended to the sky. The crystal stone split and formed a step-by-step ladder. When it was ten thousand meters high, it was like breaking through the sky, and there was a transmission entrance! Xu Feng looks stunned, is this OK? I didn''t expect the secret was by my side! Xu Feng''s happy laugh: "it''s true that there is no place to look for, so it doesn''t take any time to come." They both looked at each other very carefully. They walked up the stairs and saw a grand stone gate with the words "Immortal Emperor" carved on it. Xu Feng and Murong qian''er are very careful. Murong qian''er takes Xu Feng''s arm and says, "here is a dead silence. I always feel that there will be danger coming out." Xu Murong''s two hands were carefully patted, but they didn''t find any danger.At this moment, Xu Feng''s heart once again confirmed the existence of 80 times of disaster! Those legends of gods and men that are not handed down are true, and there are many! Xu Feng was also a little curious. How did these gods who survived the 81 story disaster be defeated by the way of heaven? The God of the sea is an example. What kind of undead God is it. Xu Feng thought that he went to a sutra Pavilion, and immediately got a little excited. What kind of treasure will there be in this new exotic God Man ruins? Is it better to see the cultivation skill which is different from the other world? "How many years ago is this Xu Feng read every Scripture and put it into the storage bag. There are some skills to cultivate. However, Xu Feng doesn''t need to practice at his present level. It''s not enough to read. There are some dregs. But Xu Feng can stay and do a lot of things. After the pavilion all take over, Xu Feng found Murong qian''er came with many medicine bottles. As soon as he saw Xu Feng, he said happily: "Xu Feng, I''ve turned over the alchemy room for you. There are a lot of pills in it. A small part of you can barely use them when you can''t use them. Even if they can''t be used, they can be used to scare or bribe people in the future." Xu Feng heart a warm, looking at Murong qian''er, all pills are handed over, what she does is for themselves. As for the refining room, there is no magic weapon, but Xu Feng is most disappointed! Although he collected Gongsun Xiang''s ten top grade throwing knives, Xu Feng wanted a stronger magic weapon, the Holy Spirit! It is said that Xu Feng got a lot of cultivation skills and many elixirs. Naturally, he was very happy. After several sweeps, Xu Feng found that even though it was a piece of stone in the Taoist palace, Xu Feng was amazed at the piece of stone that was the size of a room. Murong Qian son strange asked: "Xu Feng, what''s special about this stone?" Xu Feng explained: "you don''t know. This is not an ordinary stone. It is the best original stone formed by the high concentration of aura. It is very helpful for my cultivation." There are treasures everywhere. Xu Feng would like to move the whole mansion away. Xu Feng just took away the top grade stone, but unexpectedly he found that there was a hidden lattice under the stone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4208 Murong qian''er clapped her hands happily and said, "Xu Feng, your luck is too bad. It can also let you find a mechanism." Xu Feng is also a bad look, where he sighed: "I''m not lucky, how can I marry the inheritor of the sea god back home?" Murong qian''er a burst of bashful mumps, but the heart is happy. Xu Feng smashed the dark lattice with a short blade far away. He found that there was no fatal mechanism. He walked over and found that there was a sheepskin scroll inside. "It seems to be a landscape map?" Murong qian''er pointed to a huge stone peak on the pattern and said, "the painting is very ordinary, and it is not a magic weapon. What is this on earth?" Xu Feng is also puzzled. According to the truth, since it is a treasure of God, it must not be simple. Xu Feng did not find anything special, so he put it into the storage bag temporarily. After they cleaned up the Shenren mansion, they found a problem. How to leave? Xu Feng didn''t worry. He flew up high, but he didn''t have a clue. Xu Feng must have some magic power and secret method to open the entrance. It''s just someone else''s place. How could he open the door? Murong qian''er said: "you can''t help it. You can only live here temporarily, or what else can you do? It doesn''t matter where qian''er goes, as long as you are there. " Xu Feng stroked Murong qian''er''s head with a smile. The latter shyly pressed into Xu Feng''s arms and said quietly, "even if I can''t leave here for a lifetime, I''m willing to, my world only needs you." Xu Feng shakes his head helplessly, which is the only way to do it. Moreover, the mountain and water show here are quite good places for seclusion and cultivation, but Xu Feng is worried about whether he will be trapped here for a long time? If it''s not a bad place, it''s hard to create a nation here? It seems like a lot of nonsense. Xu Feng found a peak on the top of the mountain, using the best raw stone as his bed, and planned to cultivate on it. Hongmeng Longzun was still sleeping, so he let it out. Xu Feng asked quickly, "do you know what way to leave?" Hongmeng Longzun left the dragon''s tooth and said, "of course I know. I''m an ancient creature. This kind of space can''t deal with me. If I only need to restore my cultivation, it will blow open at once." Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and hummed: "nonsense, if I return to cultivation, I can blow open this space at once. Yeah? You mean let me practice here? I''m afraid the original stone can''t make me recover too much. " "Ha ha, what''s the matter with practicing for a while? Even if you can go out now, do you think you can deal with the monk who broke the barrier?" Hongmeng Longzun warned: "he will certainly wait outside the entrance. This is a relic of God and man, and he will not give up easily." Xu Feng thinks that what Hongmeng Longzun said is reasonable. Anyway, there are a lot of pills here. What''s more, what he absorbed and refined was enough for him to practice for a while. Maybe he recovered his cultivation and found a way to leave. Xu Feng sits on the top of the original stone and absorbs the pure aura. This time, Xu Feng doesn''t take the risk to absorb it. Instead, he absorbs it a little bit. Be careful about the situation in the small secret place last time. But this time, Xu Feng obviously thinks too much. The eight channels in Xu Feng''s body slowly absorb the aura, and his internal organs change little by little, gradually becoming younger, Get stronger. With the passage of time, the original stone has shrunk a lot, and most of the aura has been absorbed by Xu Feng. In this mysterious cave, no one bothers Xu Feng. Xu Feng doesn''t need to use a protective array at all. He just needs to constantly absorb the best raw stones under his buttocks to replenish the aura needed for his breakthrough. All of a sudden, Xu Feng saw a star map around him. He rotated anticlockwise, and he was sitting in it, as if he were a star. Although this star map appeared, Xu Feng found that his cultivation was constantly improving and recovering. It''s like the aura of life around. At the same time, Xu Feng found a vast force of life emanating from Murong qianer. Every time she practiced, Murong qianer would come to her own place. It seems that these strong auras are of great benefit to Murong qianer. Murong qianer cultivates the way of life, so the power of karma is useless for her. However, the more Xu Feng cultivates, the more he helps Murong qian''er, and Murong qianer will also feed back the power of life to Xu Feng, making Xu Feng''s breath more long and tough. She wants to practice and become strong is to understand life, but the sea god Zhenlong did not understand all the true meaning of life, Murong qianer did not know how far to go. All of a sudden, a roar came from the deep of the mansion. Xu Feng moved in his heart, and Hongmeng Longzun called. Did something happen? When Xu Feng heard the scream of Hongmeng Longzun, he quickly swept it with his divine sense. There was no other character, only Hongmeng Longzun was shrill on top of another attic. Hongmeng Longzun''s body size is even bigger, and the whole ten meter attic is not half of its body. As soon as the dragon''s tail swung, a courtyard on the side was shot as scum, kicking its legs, and the dust was flying underground. Oh! Hongmeng Longzun shouts, and his body is covered with layers of lightning. The dragon scale is turned into golden light, and his eyes are shining on his head.Xu Feng could see that Hongmeng Longzun was very anxious and did not know why. Suddenly, a cloud of karma gathered on the top of Hongmeng Longzun''s head. The thunder was rolling. Hongmeng Longzun was going to cross the river! Is robbery coming! Hongmeng Longzun is no exception. Xu Feng looks at the huge Hongmeng dragon Zun from a distance. Fierce, Hongmeng dragon Zun head a thunder, purple white, speed is not incomparably fast, Xu Feng''s eyes are able to catch up with, Hongmeng dragon Zun did not lift his head, even inside did not pay attention to, the first thunder hit on Hongmeng Longzun, covered with layers of thunder flowers, Hongmeng Longzun was undamaged, Xu Feng was shocked, found that Hongmeng Longzun was OK Heart down. However, it is not so easy to accept the sixty-four natural disasters. Even if it is easy in the early stage, it is not easy to get the back. Slowly, Xu Feng saw that the scales of Hongmeng Longzun were shining with gold. The light was so strong that Xu Feng didn''t dare to open his eyes. Xu Feng could feel the momentum of Hongmeng Longzun. He rose to the sky, and the dragon''s power was so wide that he had to fight against it. Oh! Hongmeng Longzun roared again, and ten purple and black thunder flashed in the air. This time, the continuous thunder was more severe, and it was hit down one after another. However, Hongmeng Longzun did not mean to resist. But after that, the thunder robbery was even more terrible. It had changed from finger size to arm size, and the destructive power was also increased by dozens of times! The thunder spark hit the ground, can break a ten meters of huge pit! The dark clouds on the top spread more widely, and Xu Feng was covered. With the passage of time, the thunder robbing became more serious, and even a lot of thunder robbers were shot continuously. More than ten thunder robbers with thick thighs were sent down at one time, which directly drove Hongmeng Longzun''s body into the ground! Xu Fengxin is tight. He has already hit 38 robberies. Hongmeng Longzun seems to be unable to hold on. How terrible is the robbery thunder behind? Xu Feng is afraid of robbing the thunder to kill Hongmeng Longzun. In order to fight against the natural calamity, Hongmeng Longzun''s momentum is still rising, but it has never used the red bead in its mouth. The size of Hongmeng Longzun is also growing. It can be said that it is still growing. Xu Feng doesn''t know how big Hongmeng Longzun has grown up. Now in the eyes of Hongmeng Longzun, Xu Feng is just the size of an ant. With a roar and another sound, it seemed that he hit Xu Feng''s heart. Suddenly, Hongmeng Longzun was struck by more than a dozen purple and white thunder with thigh thickness. His just raised head sank again. Obviously, there was no powerful magic weapon. Hongmeng Longzun could not resist the more powerful robbery thunder behind! Xu Feng saw a burst of heartache: "you accompany me all the way, now I can only watch you cross the robbery!" Crash, there was another loud noise. This time, the thunder was even more terrifying. It was as thick as a whole person, and the attack was more fierce. It was accompanied by a sharp ghost cry, as well as the actual power of karma. Oh! Hongmeng Longzun is powerless to be dented on the ground. After this blow, Hongmeng Longzun is completely powerless. The golden luster on the Dragon scales condenses, but there are signs that it is going to disperse. Even if the dragon body is strong, it can''t hold the thunder behind. It is more and more adverse to the sky. With a bite of his silver teeth, Xu Feng moved to the side of Hongmeng Longzun. Hongmeng Longzun shakes his head in a hurry, which means Xu Feng leaves quickly. It''s dangerous here. Xu Feng took out the original stone with the inscription of "the ancient heaven''s Mansion". He took out many of the miraculous herbs in the storage bag. He also took out all the miraculous drugs from the remains of the God and man. Xu Feng said calmly: "Hongmeng Longzun, you should recover first. I''ll block several robberies for you. Don''t worry. It''s OK. After all, you were only left with a virtual soul. It''s nothing to help you resist the thunder Xu Feng holds ten high-quality Dao Bao throwing knives. His heart flashed. Ten of them flew out bravely and spread them with purple thunder to form a triangular pyramid like purple thunder protection array. Xu Feng observed the sky full of looting clouds. In this mysterious cave, there are no stars or star Zhai, but there are many ways to arrange the array, which will make the array powerful There has been a decline. Xu Feng surrounded Hongmeng Longzun with ten throwing knives, including Qiangong, kangong, Gengong, Zhengong, Zhonggong, Xugong, Ligong, kungong and dugong. The last one was held by himself. Hongmeng Longzun is gnawing at those miraculous herbs to recover from the injury. Hongmeng Longzun thinks it''s really right to follow Xu Feng. Other people will definitely not take out all the miraculous herbs accumulated. Hongmeng Longzun looks at Xu Feng standing high above himself, ready to fight for time for himself, and sends out a grateful Longyin. PA Zi, the black cloud once again hit a robbery thunder that was as thick as a person''s body. Under the control of Xu Feng, the nine best Dao Bao in Jiugong position condensed a sword net and gathered in Xu Feng''s hand. The nine short blades twisted into a line and directly rushed to the thunder robbery, Dong! The dull sound, rob thunder as if hit on the tortoise shell, did not penetrate directly scattered, looting thunder aftershocks hit the earth, forming a hole. Xu Feng suffered a robbery thunder, chest only feel very stuffy, has not had time to adjust, another full of two people thick robbery thunder brazenly ran to, boom! Boom! Boom! One rob thunder is faster than one. Xu Feng gradually couldn''t carry it. He vomited blood directly and fell on the back of Hongmeng Longzun.Just when Xu Feng thought that he couldn''t stick to it any longer, he suddenly used a breath behind him, as if everything was reviving and life was born. The light blue waves could be seen in the air. Xu Feng''s injury recovered instantly! Hongmeng Longzun doesn''t have to take pills any more. He just holds his head high and takes off. Boom, soon more than ten road robbery thunder, at the same time close to hit down, Xu Feng biting his teeth and said: "this is the last 20 robbery thunder, abnormal ferocity, why don''t you use that red bead?" "Because I have to wait!" Hongmeng Longzun released a tremendous aura all over his body. He turned over and protected the injured Xu Feng under his body. Seeing that the thunder was about to hit again, Hongmeng Longzun suddenly opened his mouth, and the red beads floated up. The thunder snatched directly into Hongmeng Longzun''s mouth. Hongmeng Longzun screamed furiously and ate the thunder. Xu Feng can see Hongmeng Longzun''s stomach beating drums. Rob Lei all eaten? Is that too bad? Xu Feng suddenly found that because he and Hongmeng Longzun are one heart and soul, there is a special strength into his body. Xu Feng holds that energy in his wrist and murmurs: "karma robs thunder?" Xu Feng was surprised to close his mouth, and he got the ability to rob thunder for no reason? I also lost myself in the scope of this mine robbery. As soon as Xu Feng raised his hand, a sharp knife awn was accompanied by a powerful robbery thunder. In the blink of an eye, the power of explosion was 100 times that of the past! It''s just a random blow, it''s useless even magic weapon! Just like a slight lift of hand, a mountain can be destroyed. What a powerful power! Hongmeng Longzun doesn''t resist the thunder robbing at all. It opens its mouth to eat. Behind it, Murong qianer releases the Qi of life, which makes it unable to die no matter how painful it is. After being absorbed, Jielei is gradually digested by it. It''s enough to eat all 64 robberies. Finally, at the last thunder, the dark cloud of robbery thunder dispersed, and Hongmeng Longzun''s spirit was suddenly depressed. In the absence of any means to resist the natural calamity, Xu Feng and Murong qianer helped the dangerous one through again. Hongmeng Longzun screamed with excitement, and then fell into a deep sleep. His huge body did not move. Xu Feng could still feel the breath of Hongmeng Longzun''s life, as if he wanted to digest the robbery thunder. Xu Feng and Murong qianer quietly guard beside Hongmeng Longzun. Anyway, there are no other people here. They practice and guard at the same time. It takes a long time for Hongmeng Longzun to digest this time, which takes more than half a year! Xu Feng does not move, concentrate on meditation, Murong qian''er is also quietly studying the true meaning of life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4209 cooing... Hongmeng Longzun suddenly opens his eyes. Long Wei is no longer what he used to be. He shakes his head. He first looks at Xu Feng and finds that Xu Feng is OK. He shrinks his body happily and entangles his wrist. Xu Feng also felt its awakening, very happy, but asked: "you now strength stronger, can you leave the way?" "There is a way. You can do it by using Zhenhai Shenzhu. After all, Zhenhai Shenzhu is not an ordinary magic weapon." Hongmeng Longzun reminded Xu Feng of this sentence and stopped talking. Xu Feng stood up, shook his muscles and bones, and said in a deep thought: "now I can go out at last. If Yu Qiu is still waiting, I will not be afraid." Murong qian''er approached and asked, "Xu Feng, is Xiaolong OK?" "Well, let''s leave. Now we can drive." Xu Feng scratched his head, and said: "to use your Zhenhai Shenzhu, he said that the cultivation of breaking through barriers can use Zhenhai Shenzhu to break through space." Murong Qian son strange way: "then I have to continue to practice, I have not broken through the barrier." However, Xu Feng could not wait. He said, "I am using it. Have my accomplishments been restored to the barrier clearing environment?" "But my sea god pearl... If I can only control it by communicating with my heart, I will treat you wholeheartedly, but I don''t know if you are? " Murong qianer said coyly, "are you afraid you can''t use embarrassment?" Xu Feng sneered, stretched out his hand, and said: "this play can also test whether I love you? I''ll give it a try. Bring it With Murong qianer''s move, the Pearl of Zhenhai falls on Xu Feng''s hand. Xu Feng immediately has a mysterious feeling of impact. It seems that she can feel Murong qianer''s deep affection. However, Xu Feng has already identified the girl who follows her wholeheartedly. Zhenhai Shenzhu does not dissipate light, but shines with Xu Feng''s spiritual power. Murong qian''er was originally very worried that Xu Feng could not use Zhenhai Shenzhu. Isn''t it that Xu Feng doesn''t have himself in mind? But now look at the town sea god bead easily by Xu Feng, heart like eating honey like secretly cover mouth giggle. In Xu Feng''s heart, even Murong qianer''s happy mood can be felt. It seems that the town''s sea god pearl is not as simple as magic weapon. Under Xu Feng''s full instillation, Zhenhai God beads gradually rotate and evolve into a layer of water blue transmission array. Xu Feng pulls Murong qianer''s hand and jumps directly into it. "Well?" A burst of light went dark, Xu Feng saw the past that blue water cold pool, smoke brewing, unexpectedly returned here. All of a sudden, Xu Feng felt a murderous spirit. Yu Qiu jumped out of his back and said angrily, "did you finally come out? Do you want your life As soon as Xu Feng''s momentum was released, Yu Qiu was blocked by his strength. Yu Qiu was surprised: "how come you have overcome obstacles? It''s impossible. It''s only more than half a year! " Xu Feng didn''t care at all. He took a move with Shanglong knife in his hand and sneered: "you really don''t give up. You''ve been waiting here for more than half a year. In this case, I''ll help you." Yu Qiu knew that Xu Feng must have had an adventure there! That originally belongs to his own adventure, but the cash was obtained by this boy. How can Yu Qiu bear this tone? Sacrifice your own dark hammer, the best Dao Bao! But with a wave of Xu Feng''s left hand, ten excellent Dao Bao flying swords were thrown out at the same time. Yu Qiu''s eyes widened and he murmured: "what''s going on? How could that be possible! Are they all the best Taoist treasures? " Yu Qiu looked at these flying knives in different shapes, twisted them into a ball and hit them directly. Bang! There was a loud noise in the air, and the whole mountain range was shaken by this wave. The monks who were looking for treasure were scared and fled one after another. The monsters in the forest did not dare to stay for half a minute. Yu Qiu''s body broke out with endless karma. When it spread, it covered the sky and covered the sun as if it was dark. Yu Qiu took a deep breath. The string of excellent Daobao that had just been condensed was so adverse to the sky that it would have been impossible for him to survive if he hadn''t flashed quickly. "This boy''s magic weapon is too powerful, no, we must avoid his edge. After all, he got a lot of treasures in the God Man ruins. " Yu Qiu is also rich in experience. A little bit of contact tells us that Xu Feng is not what he used to be. In the past, he might have to turn around, but now he is able to catch up with Yu Qiu. Yu Qiu turned around and was about to leave, but suddenly he found that something was wrong with the space. The space was full of frightful and icy mystery, as if the whole space had been solidified. Yu Qiu couldn''t escape, but Xu Feng was flexible in this space. Yu Qiu found out that the other party was two people! And a cold iceberg beauty! "Spell it Yu Qiu patted his body and changed into a set of colorful purple robes that he had been reluctant to show off. At the same time, he swallowed a pill and held a stack of Fu Zhuan in his hand. Ding! Shanglong Dao and Yu Qiu''s magic weapon are hard to match, or Yu Qiu''s cultivation is a little higher. But suddenly, a flying knife behind Xu Feng pulls out an aurora light and stabs it. Yu Qiu releases a fierce barrier like substance, but it''s the best Taoist treasure! However, only seven throwing knives could be stopped, and three of them rushed forward, directly breaking through Yu Qiu''s defense line. Puff, puff, puff! Three dull voices, fortunately, Yu Qiu had colorful purple robes, but he was not pierced, but internal injuries were inevitable. Xu Feng secretly said: "that dress is not simple, it is also the best Dao Bao, but at the same time withstand the impact of three Dao Bao are not damaged, has been quite remarkable."With a roar from Yu Qiu, the strong power of karma turns into anger. Thinking of Xu Feng''s package and leaving, Xu Feng is not affected at all. Hongmeng Longzun has already broken the barrier state. He, with one heart and one mind, naturally has the ability to overcome obstacles and immune to the influence of karma! Yu Qiu was also dazzled for a while. He did not see Xu Feng''s ability to use karma, nor did he see Xu Feng send out before. The power of karma is like a dark cloud floating over Xu Feng''s body. Yu Qiu brandishes his hammer to disperse the mysterious atmosphere around him. However, Xu Feng does not let him succeed. He follows Yu Qiu and abandons the hammer directly. Shanglong Dao touches again, and the dark hammer suddenly explodes. Xu Feng didn''t expect Yu Qiu to be so decisive. The best Dao Bao said, "don''t do it.". Xu Feng immediately sacrificed Hongmeng dragon Zun, a golden dragon, winding up. Yu Qiu remembered that Xu Feng had a golden dragon! Did Yu Qiu feel the warning of robbery? Did he ask for mercy because of the rising power of karma? But how to speak? Run away? But where else? The whole space is about to be solidified by the dark air! "Give me a break" Yu Qiu knew that it would be useless to insist on it. If he was attacked, he would lose. But in the middle of his words, he was absorbed by the red beads in the mouth of Hongmeng Longzun, and his body gradually turned into a pure invisible force, and finally disappeared. Xu Feng has a gloomy face. In fact, he doesn''t want to kill Qiu. It''s Yu Rong''s father. Yu Rong has something to do with himself. However, Hongmeng Longzun is quick to start, and he can''t say anything. What''s more, Xu Feng is also worried that after escaping, he will be chased and killed by the seven leagues. Murong qian''er is also a long sigh, let her coagulate to create a space, not to let a barrier strong escape, is also very difficult. Xu Feng cleaned up the mess. His divine sense scanned the surrounding area. There was no monk. It seemed that they were all frightened by the momentum of removing obstacles. Moreover, the surrounding area of the mountain range had been razed to the ground. At this time, Xu Feng was destroying the heaven and the earth with all his actions. Xu Feng said, "let''s go." Murong qian''er nodded and said, "go to the helm of the seven leagues? I have a map. I found it from the heavenly ministry hall. " Xu Feng took a look at the map and saw that he even wore more than ten sub halls in the middle! I don''t know how many roads we have to go. But he will go anyway. Two people start a new road, but after they have gone, a man emerges from the ground! Isn''t it Jiang Shaowen? It turned out that Jiang Shaowen was trapped in the secret state of the barrier clearing realm. Of course, he was robbed, but the person who took the house had his memory, and finally survived the confrontation with Hongmeng Longzun. He did not die without safety. By absorbing his secret state, he finally recovered all his accomplishments! After Jiang Shaowen came out, he immediately inquired about Xu Feng. As a result, both Xu Feng and Murong qian''er were gone, but Yu Qiu''s whereabouts became OK. Jiang Shaowen found that Yu Qiu was guarding a cold pool of clear water all day long, so he decided that there must be something strange in this, and he had been waiting here. I didn''t expect to find out Xu Feng''s trend after half a year''s waiting. Originally, he wanted to let Yu Qiu fight with Xu Feng before he came on the stage to attack. How could he expect that Yu Qiu was easily killed by Xu Feng and Murong qianer. Jiang Shaowen''s face is gloomy. Of course, he finds that Xu Feng has become more powerful, and the advantage he had originally thought of was gone! "It''s hard for me to kill him alone. He is also a member of the seven leagues As Jiang Shaowen paced, he thought: "he knows that my identity has been robbed. If I fight with him openly, my secret will be disclosed by him. On the contrary, I''m not as good as hiding in the dark and calling some people from my cheap father to kill him. Hey, hey. " "I heard that you''re going to the helm. You can''t escape. I want your blood." Jiang Shaowen said, his body suddenly exploded into a cloud of blood mist, and then fled to the East, leaving the Tiansheng mountains. However, Xu Feng and Murong qianer, who do not know these things, are slowly moving towards the next big city. As League members of the seven leagues, no one dares to intercept them along the way, but Murong qianer has attracted many people because of her outstanding appearance. She had to change into some common coarse linen. Can Rao is so, or for the onlookers in groups, all can not drive away, Xu Feng and she are not bloodthirsty people, people see you do not kill them, but look from a distance, which makes Murong qianer very uncomfortable, only to cover his face. This is to let Xu Feng very depressed, there is such a good fiancee, but can not appreciate ah. After walking for many days, they finally arrived at Youcheng, where they would strictly abide by the laws and decrees of the seven leagues. Xu Feng said: "let''s go to Youcheng department hall first and ask if there is anything about them." Murong qian''er low oh, she knows that Xu Feng is looking for a woman, with the woman''s heart naturally some jealousy, not to say that Xu Feng has other women she is not used to, but they are their own sisters, whether they can step into the door of the Xu family, they also have to nod. "I hope they''re not here." Murong qianer''s mood is extremely mixed, seemingly unshakable, but the heart has been extremely worried. Which is stronger and which is weaker... Hongmeng Longzun suddenly opens his eyes. Long Wei is no longer what he used to be. He shakes his head. He first looks at Xu Feng and finds that Xu Feng is OK. He shrinks his body happily and entangles his wrist.Xu Feng also felt its awakening, very happy, but asked: "you now strength stronger, can you leave the way?" "There is a way. You can do it by using Zhenhai Shenzhu. After all, Zhenhai Shenzhu is not an ordinary magic weapon." Hongmeng Longzun reminded Xu Feng of this sentence and stopped talking. Xu Feng stood up, shook his muscles and bones, and said in a deep thought: "now I can go out at last. If Yu Qiu is still waiting, I will not be afraid." Murong qian''er approached and asked, "Xu Feng, is Xiaolong OK?" "Well, let''s leave. Now we can drive." Xu Feng scratched his head, and said: "to use your Zhenhai Shenzhu, he said that the cultivation of breaking through barriers can use Zhenhai Shenzhu to break through space." Murong Qian son strange way: "then I have to continue to practice, I have not broken through the barrier." However, Xu Feng could not wait. He said, "I am using it. Have my accomplishments been restored to the barrier clearing environment?" "But my sea god pearl... If I can only control it by communicating with my heart, I will treat you wholeheartedly, but I don''t know if you are? " Murong qianer said coyly, "are you afraid you can''t use embarrassment?" Xu Feng sneered, stretched out his hand, and said: "this play can also test whether I love you? I''ll give it a try. Bring it With Murong qianer''s move, the Pearl of Zhenhai falls on Xu Feng''s hand. Xu Feng immediately has a mysterious feeling of impact. It seems that she can feel Murong qianer''s deep affection. However, Xu Feng has already identified the girl who follows her wholeheartedly. Zhenhai Shenzhu does not dissipate light, but shines with Xu Feng''s spiritual power. Murong qian''er was originally very worried that Xu Feng could not use Zhenhai Shenzhu. Isn''t it that Xu Feng doesn''t have himself in mind? But now look at the town sea god bead easily by Xu Feng, heart like eating honey like secretly cover mouth giggle. In Xu Feng''s heart, even Murong qianer''s happy mood can be felt. It seems that the town''s sea god pearl is not as simple as magic weapon. Under Xu Feng''s full instillation, Zhenhai God beads gradually rotate and evolve into a layer of water blue transmission array. Xu Feng pulls Murong qianer''s hand and jumps directly into it. "Well?" A burst of light went dark, Xu Feng saw the past that blue water cold pool, smoke brewing, unexpectedly returned here. All of a sudden, Xu Feng felt a murderous spirit. Yu Qiu jumped out of his back and said angrily, "did you finally come out? Do you want your life As soon as Xu Feng''s momentum was released, Yu Qiu was blocked by his strength. Yu Qiu was surprised: "how come you have overcome obstacles? It''s impossible. It''s only more than half a year! " Xu Feng didn''t care at all. He took a move with Shanglong knife in his hand and sneered: "you really don''t give up. You''ve been waiting here for more than half a year. In this case, I''ll help you." Yu Qiu knew that Xu Feng must have had an adventure there! That originally belongs to his own adventure, but the cash was obtained by this boy. How can Yu Qiu bear this tone? Sacrifice your own dark hammer, the best Dao Bao! But with a wave of Xu Feng''s left hand, ten excellent Dao Bao flying swords were thrown out at the same time. Yu Qiu''s eyes widened and he murmured: "what''s going on? How could that be possible! Are they all the best Taoist treasures? " Yu Qiu looked at these flying knives in different shapes, twisted them into a ball and hit them directly. Bang! There was a loud noise in the air, and the whole mountain range was shaken by this wave. The monks who were looking for treasure were scared and fled one after another. The monsters in the forest did not dare to stay for half a minute. Yu Qiu''s body broke out with endless karma. When it spread, it covered the sky and covered the sun as if it was dark. Yu Qiu took a deep breath. The string of excellent Daobao that had just been condensed was so adverse to the sky that it would have been impossible for him to survive if he hadn''t flashed quickly. "This boy''s magic weapon is too powerful, no, we must avoid his edge. After all, he got a lot of treasures in the God Man ruins. " Yu Qiu is also rich in experience. A little bit of contact tells us that Xu Feng is not what he used to be. In the past, he might have to turn around, but now he is able to catch up with Yu Qiu. Yu Qiu turned around and was about to leave, but suddenly he found that something was wrong with the space. The space was full of frightful and icy mystery, as if the whole space had been solidified. Yu Qiu couldn''t escape, but Xu Feng was flexible in this space. Yu Qiu found out that the other party was two people! And a cold iceberg beauty! "Spell it Yu Qiu patted his body and changed into a set of colorful purple robes that he had been reluctant to show off. At the same time, he swallowed a pill and held a stack of Fu Zhuan in his hand. Ding! Shanglong Dao and Yu Qiu''s magic weapon are hard to match, or Yu Qiu''s cultivation is a little higher. But suddenly, a flying knife behind Xu Feng pulls out an aurora light and stabs it. Yu Qiu releases a fierce barrier like substance, but it''s the best Taoist treasure! However, only seven throwing knives could be stopped, and three of them rushed forward, directly breaking through Yu Qiu''s defense line. Puff, puff, puff! Three dull voices, fortunately, Yu Qiu had colorful purple robes, but he was not pierced, but internal injuries were inevitable. Xu Feng secretly said: "that dress is not simple, it is also the best Dao Bao, but at the same time withstand the impact of three Dao Bao are not damaged, has been quite remarkable." With a roar from Yu Qiu, the strong power of karma turns into anger. Thinking of Xu Feng''s package and leaving, Xu Feng is not affected at all. Hongmeng Longzun has already broken the barrier state. He, with one heart and one mind, naturally has the ability to overcome obstacles and immune to the influence of karma!Yu Qiu was also dazzled for a while. He did not see Xu Feng''s ability to use karma, nor did he see Xu Feng send out before. The power of karma is like a dark cloud floating over Xu Feng''s body. Yu Qiu brandishes his hammer to disperse the mysterious atmosphere around him. However, Xu Feng does not let him succeed. He follows Yu Qiu and abandons the hammer directly. Shanglong Dao touches again, and the dark hammer suddenly explodes. Xu Feng didn''t expect Yu Qiu to be so decisive. The best Dao Bao said, "don''t do it.". Xu Feng immediately sacrificed Hongmeng dragon Zun, a golden dragon, winding up. Yu Qiu remembered that Xu Feng had a golden dragon! Did Yu Qiu feel the warning of robbery? Did he ask for mercy because of the rising power of karma? But how to speak? Run away? But where else? The whole space is about to be solidified by the dark air! "Give me a break" Yu Qiu knew that it would be useless to insist on it. If he was attacked, he would lose. But in the middle of his words, he was absorbed by the red beads in the mouth of Hongmeng Longzun, and his body gradually turned into a pure invisible force, and finally disappeared. Xu Feng has a gloomy face. In fact, he doesn''t want to kill Qiu. It''s Yu Rong''s father. Yu Rong has something to do with himself. However, Hongmeng Longzun is quick to start, and he can''t say anything. What''s more, Xu Feng is also worried that after escaping, he will be chased and killed by the seven leagues. Murong qian''er is also a long sigh, let her coagulate to create a space, not to let a barrier strong escape, is also very difficult. Xu Feng cleaned up the mess. His divine sense scanned the surrounding area. There was no monk. It seemed that they were all frightened by the momentum of removing obstacles. Moreover, the surrounding area of the mountain range had been razed to the ground. At this time, Xu Feng was destroying the heaven and the earth with all his actions. Xu Feng said, "let''s go." Murong qian''er nodded and said, "go to the helm of the seven leagues? I have a map. I found it from the heavenly ministry hall. " Xu Feng took a look at the map and saw that he even wore more than ten sub halls in the middle! I don''t know how many roads we have to go. But he will go anyway. Two people start a new road, but after they have gone, a man emerges from the ground! Isn''t it Jiang Shaowen? It turned out that Jiang Shaowen was trapped in the secret state of the barrier clearing realm. Of course, he was robbed, but the person who took the house had his memory, and finally survived the confrontation with Hongmeng Longzun. He did not die without safety. By absorbing his secret state, he finally recovered all his accomplishments! After Jiang Shaowen came out, he immediately inquired about Xu Feng. As a result, both Xu Feng and Murong qian''er were gone, but Yu Qiu''s whereabouts became OK. Jiang Shaowen found that Yu Qiu was guarding a cold pool of clear water all day long, so he decided that there must be something strange in this, and he had been waiting here. I didn''t expect to find out Xu Feng''s trend after half a year''s waiting. Originally, he wanted to let Yu Qiu fight with Xu Feng before he came on the stage to attack. How could he expect that Yu Qiu was easily killed by Xu Feng and Murong qianer. Jiang Shaowen''s face is gloomy. Of course, he finds that Xu Feng has become more powerful, and the advantage he had originally thought of was gone! "It''s hard for me to kill him alone. He is also a member of the seven leagues As Jiang Shaowen paced, he thought: "he knows that my identity has been robbed. If I fight with him openly, my secret will be disclosed by him. On the contrary, I''m not as good as hiding in the dark and calling some people from my cheap father to kill him. Hey, hey. " "I heard that you''re going to the helm. You can''t escape. I want your blood." Jiang Shaowen said, his body suddenly exploded into a cloud of blood mist, and then fled to the East, leaving the Tiansheng mountains. However, Xu Feng and Murong qianer, who do not know these things, are slowly moving towards the next big city. As League members of the seven leagues, no one dares to intercept them along the way, but Murong qianer has attracted many people because of her outstanding appearance. She had to change into some common coarse linen. Can Rao is so, or for the onlookers in groups, all can not drive away, Xu Feng and she are not bloodthirsty people, people see you do not kill them, but look from a distance, which makes Murong qianer very uncomfortable, only to cover his face. This is to let Xu Feng very depressed, there is such a good fiancee, but can not appreciate ah. After walking for many days, they finally arrived at Youcheng, where they would strictly abide by the laws and decrees of the seven leagues. Xu Feng said: "let''s go to Youcheng department hall first and ask if there is anything about them." Murong qian''er low oh, she knows that Xu Feng is looking for a woman, with the woman''s heart naturally some jealousy, not to say that Xu Feng has other women she is not used to, but they are their own sisters, whether they can step into the door of the Xu family, they also have to nod. "I hope they''re not here." Murong qianer''s mood is extremely mixed, seemingly unshakable, but the heart has been extremely worried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4210 After entering the secluded City, Xu Feng heard many people talking about one thing in succession, the Holy Spirit! The Holy Spirit is not a real life, but a magic weapon. Xu Feng has seen it too! Originally, Xu Feng thought that he could see the Holy Spirit in the Tiansheng mountains, but he never had a chance to see it. Xu Feng couldn''t help but wonder how to refine the Holy Spirit? After a little inquiry, we learned that the hall leader of the seven league Department of Youcheng invited an expert to refine a magic weapon of the Holy Spirit. Xu Feng quickly took Murong qian''er with him. The temple of Youcheng didn''t allow some friars who had nothing to do with it. However, the location of the temple was obviously not good. It was located in the center of the city, and many monks could see it when they climbed high around. Xu Feng as a seven league apprentice in and out is not hindered, but there is no room for him. "What''s the squeeze? Don''t you see a lot of people?" "Shit, who pinched me? Is that you? " "Why? Don''t do me wrong. If you don''t accept it, go to arbitration and have a fight. " Xu Feng said while walking: "rob our brother and sister in the past." Xu Feng has gone through all the place, is not a scold, but he and others scold, but those who are squeezed by him misunderstanding each other, scold up. But when they saw Murong qian''er who followed Xu Feng, they all shut up in an instant. Some gave up their positions on their own initiative. In the square of the Ministry hall, there is a tripod. It is three meters high and two meters wide. It is shaped like a gourd. The lid is banging and it is still emitting smoke. "It seems that the master craftsman has not come yet." Murong qian''er pressed her lips, and a member of the League was courteous. She handed over the wooden chair she had prepared and said, "please take a seat, girl. I''m tired after sitting for too long. Today, the master craftsman will be here soon. Who''s the girl''s name? I don''t know if she''s interested in someone Murong qian''er was originally facing Xu Feng. When she saw the man''s gallantry, she also asked if she intended to fall in love with someone. She suddenly turned cold and ignored him. Xu Feng hurried to save the field and said, "sister-in-law is a bit aggressive. Don''t blame me. She is like this." "Oh, it''s big brother. Please sit down. My younger brother''s surname is Han. Please sit down, big brother Han Zheng is still when they are brothers and sisters, or are they trying to please each other. Xu Feng is not polite. She sits down and Murong qianer is not happy. She hates Xu Feng saying that she and he are brothers and sisters. "Here it is." After a while, I just heard a cry. Beside the house of the Ministry hall, a group of people came out. In the middle of the group, a woman in Chinese clothes followed a row of friars on the left and right. Each of them was the cultivation of the later period of huazhezi. Xu Feng is surprised to see the visitor. The woman in the middle is not Qingmu? I haven''t seen her for a long time. She''s as cold as ever, but her coldness is different from that of Murong qianer. She''s just cold to unfamiliar people, and Murong qianer is the same to everyone except Xu Feng. Xu Feng found that her palace purple clothes were not embroidered with the seven league alliance Hui, she is not a seven league people, was invited to? Xu Feng is very puzzled. If she is invited, why is her face sad? Murong qian''er could not help frowning and humming: "what? Have a crush on someone else? Watch what''s in the bowl and look out. " Xu Feng narrowed her eyes. Who taught her this? "Shh, don''t make any noise. Just watch." Xu Feng pointed to the cauldron, but when he pointed to it, suddenly, the lid burst into the sky with a burst of karma. It''s so strong that it''s a strong person to break through the barriers! There''s someone in there! Xu Feng was stunned. Then he saw a man full of scars and still hanging a fire. However, his feet had two invisible chains, which made him only walk within the range of more than ten meters, which really could not go far. Only listen to the man''s angry roar: "the hypocrite of the seven leagues! I''m unfair to you. I want to refine me. Don''t think about it! Ah, ah, ah, I will not let you succeed. " As soon as he finished speaking, all the monks in the sub hall offered their magic weapons one after another, most of which were Taoist treasures! Under a round of impact, the man was hit on the top of the stove again. It seems impossible to escape. After being seriously injured, he was thrown back into the cauldron. Xu Feng and Murong qian''er looked at each other. They didn''t know that refining the Holy Spirit had something to do with living people! Isn''t it cruel? Xu Feng''s brows were locked. So a living man was thrown into the furnace cauldron. This is to produce and refine. How much hatred does this have? Xu Feng looks at aomu''s dignified expression, he knows that Qingmu may not be voluntary, she may be forced. Whoosh ~! After three swords flying in succession, the three strong men in the early stage of barrier clearance fell into the open square, and then the hall leader of Youcheng hall came out. "Oh, my old friends come to protect the Dharma. Liao''s Holy Spirit is finally safe and sound." Liao bowed his hands and made a gesture of invitation: "let''s go to the attic and enjoy the process." It turned out that these three people were the hall leaders of other seven league sub halls, who came here specially to protect the refining utensils from being affected. When the four came to the attic, someone asked, "master Liao, have you heard of the death of Master Yu of Tiansheng department?""I''ve heard about it a month ago. I don''t know who he provoked." The head of Liao Tang looked very sorry: "but I got this holy spirit today, which is also a capital to protect my life. Thanks to the help of several brothers, Liao is very grateful "You are brothers of life and death. Why should you be polite? But what is the origin of that woman who can refine the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit? Seems a little younger? " Some people ask questions in doubt. Hall leader Liao chuckled: "I don''t know about this brother. She''s a fake alien. She''s the descendant of our new alien defector. And it has a magic weapon of the Holy Spirit. How can''t it be refined? Those defectors are the best at refining this magic weapon. " "I see. Why are their people still walking in the new world? They are like rats in the street, dare they come back? Only one or two of them will be left behind. " Liao laughed: "I don''t know. I found her half a month ago. Anyway, I found the treasure. I used one of her close friends to blackmail her, and she promised to help me refine a holy spirit. After that, I can''t control where she will go. Can some elder brothers need it?" The other three Hall masters realized that each monk could only have one holy spirit magic weapon. Therefore, after master Liao had the Holy Spirit magic weapon, he did not need green wood, but the other several hall masters did not have the Holy Spirit magic weapon, so the three had a need. "Thank you very much, master Liao. I don''t forget our brothers when we get some benefits." "Ha ha ha, that''s nature. Liao''s magic weapon has not been refined yet. Please help me protect the Dharma." Hall leader Liao just raised a wake-up call. As for who took Qingmu, it was the matter discussed by the three. On the venue, aomu released a fire of karma and kept burning the cauldron. At the same time, Qingmu pinched a mysterious way into the cauldron every other time. With the passage of time, the whole cauldron began to heat up, and there were continuous shrieks, which were obviously the screams of the people inside the cauldron. Murong Qian son listen to lock eyebrows, to Xu Feng way: "I went to the inn just passed by to wait for you, I can''t see down." Xu Feng nods silently. Murong qianer is kind-hearted and can''t accept such cruel things. He can understand, but Qingmu is also a kind person. Why can she do such a thing? Or to help the head of Youcheng Temple refine the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit, which is simply subverting the image of Xu Feng in his heart. "Maybe she has something to hide?" Xu Fengwu made an excuse for aomu. Not long after the cauldron was burned, the situation was red. The fire of karma was very special. It was burning very well, but he could not feel any temperature. At this time, leader Liao came down from the attic. First of all, he looked around again. This time, he made such a big noise. He intended to deal with his enemies. The people in the cauldron are not only his enemies, but also one of the materials of the Holy Spirit''s magic weapon. Lord Liao has many enemies. He invited three strong men to overcome the obstacles in order to be sure. Master Liao looked around for a week and found that his enemy still didn''t show up. He said, "the cowardly guy still wants to fight with me. Your boss is so refined into an empty soul by me. Then I will use the Holy Spirit magic weapon refined by him to slowly clean you up, hum." Liao''s hand lifted, the lid of the cauldron flew out, and then a faint blue empty soul floated out. Master Liao drew the empty soul to his face, and absorbed it from him a little bit, or he poured himself into it! Finally, the two become one! Although many people know the refining method of the Holy Spirit, it is amazing to see it with their own eyes. "Hum!" Liao''s body began to split and he walked out of his flesh and blood! "Ah, ah!" After Liao Tang Lord screamed, all the power of karma was taken away! But his accomplishments are still there! But is robbery transferred to the "man" who came out of his body! He had no expression, no will. With a long breath and a wave of his hand, the "man" was thrown back into the cauldron. At the same time, master Liao presented his best Taoist treasure, an arc moon curved sword. Qingmu takes the machete and throws it into the cauldron. He pinches the formula and slaps the tripod one by one. The speed is accelerating, which many people can''t see. Xu Feng suddenly found that the cultivation of green wood has also reached the early stage of barrier clearance! No, it should be restored to. The way to restore green wood''s accomplishments is to rely on the frost scepter, but now Qingmu is not in his hand. Xu Feng has too many doubts about the green wood, but at this time he can only watch. There are three strong people in the attic. Xu Feng can''t beat four hands with two fists. Naturally, he won''t act rashly. As time went by, the bronze cauldron became red. At the same time, Qingmu took out three kinds of holy water prepared by master Liao and put them into the cauldron. Until it was dark, Qingmu finished the trick and breathed a long breath. Qingmu looked at Xu Feng intentionally or unintentionally. In fact, when Xu Feng appeared, she found Xu Feng."Master Liao, it only takes half an hour for your magic weapon to become holy spirit magic weapon." Qingmu said coldly: "according to the agreement, let Xiaodie and her brother go." Master Liao nodded with a smile. When the enemy didn''t show up after all, the leader dismissed the seven league disciples and said slowly, "don''t worry, miss green wood. Please come with me. I stole your Holy Spirit magic weapon, but I haven''t returned it to you. We have been trading people. We can''t work together in the future." "No way!" Aoki refused coldly, but she still followed master Liao. After all, she still needed to get her own ice scepter. But when Xu Feng left the court, he walked very slowly, but overheard the conversation between them. Xu Feng''s face suddenly sank. It seems that aomu is in trouble. He can''t help him. I wonder if qian''er will be jealous? Xu Feng walked out of the temple of Youcheng department and walked quickly to the monk Inn agreed by Murong qian''er. However, when he arrived at the inn, the waiter in the hall said that there was no such person coming! Xu Feng immediately frowned, how could this be possible? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4211 Xu Feng didn''t find Murong qian''er in the inn where the monks were received. Naturally, he was very anxious to look for Murong qian''er. However, most of them were indifferent. After all, it was easy to be robbed when communicating with other people. Was it affected and fell into the contradiction of killing each other? Indifference is the best way to protect oneself. Xu Feng did not find it for a long time. He had to release his divine consciousness to cover the whole city. At the same time, he also attracted a lot of attention. If he openly released his divine consciousness to conduct a large-scale search, others would have guessed that there was something strange in this. Xu Feng soon found a clue outside the city. It seemed that there was a fight. However, the fight was fierce. The light was shining and the anger was surging. It seemed that there was no Murong qianer''s shadow. Xu Feng didn''t care so much about it and ran out in a hurry. It was not Murong qian''er, a man and a woman, who seemed to be two brothers and sisters, who had the accomplishments of the middle stage of huazhangjing. However, the five people who chased them were overwhelming strength in the later stage of huazhangjing. Moreover, the five people still have the Hui embroidery seal of the seven leagues, which is the same organization as Xu Feng. In the wild, the laws of the seven leagues can allow each other to fight. To survive, they have to flee back to the city and accept arbitration. The five friars of the seven leagues looked at Xu Feng and found that it was his own, and he didn''t care about it. Xu Feng didn''t want to meddle in his business. He just wanted to leave, but he heard the man say, "sister, Liao Shanhe doesn''t promise. Sister Qingmu has refined a magic weapon for him and wants to kill us. I''m afraid that sister Qingmu will not be able to leave safely. I''ll escort you away, and you''ll find your grandfather "Brother, let''s go together." The woman was crying with tears and was very reluctant. "It''s useless. Has the power of karma reached the extreme? I can''t escape this robbery. Everything is fate. Sister Aoki is kind to us. We can''t be ungrateful. If you find your grandfather, you must find a way to save sister Aoki. " Men who fight back. The five masters of the later stage of the chemical barrier environment coldly said: "you can''t go without leaving. We can''t catch you even if we''re five."? Then we all However, before they finished their words, they immediately felt that something was wrong. Their karma was dissipating. Fifteen of them looked at each other and looked at Xu Feng and asked, "master, we are all seven league disciples. Why are you?" That brother and sister are also very happy, see Xu Feng help, turn back to go, Xu Feng is said: "where to go? These five people''s abilities of karma have been destroyed by me, but you can''t beat them? " The faces of the five members of the seven leagues have changed greatly. However, in the face of the existence of barriers, once they are attacked, there is no possibility of resistance. The only way to resist is to escape at the moment of contact! "We are master Liao''s men!" "As one of the seven leagues, are you not afraid to be pursued by other allies?" Xu Feng light said: "sorry, I''m not afraid." The male Xiu was shocked and immediately turned back to rush up. Facing the five seven alliance disciples who were robbed by Xu Feng, he killed them easily! The male monk arched his hands and said, "I''m Zeng Hao, my sister-in-law is clever. Thank you for your help. Please accept our brother and sister''s worship." Zeng Hao''s brother and sister said, "why did you save us? We don''t seem to know each other Zeng Hao also thought that Xu Feng was greedy for his sister''s beauty, so he was saved, or some guard. "Because I know sister Aoki as you said. We are friends of life and death. I am still thinking about how to save her." Xu Feng fell to the ground and walked up to them. He said with a smile, "relax. If I want to deal with you, it''s really easy. I''m a cultivation to break through barriers." Zeng Qiaoqiao picked up five storage bags and said, "master, your booty." Xu Feng was not polite, and handed two of them the power of karma, and said, "you have absorbed the power of their karma." Thank you very much They didn''t refuse. After all, they had a chance to improve their strength. They didn''t do it for nothing, and Xu Feng was still on the same front. Zeng Hao said, "what plan do you have? Now Aoki hasn''t come out yet. I''m afraid I''ll be trapped. " Xu Feng said: "no hurry. She can refine the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit. I''m afraid it''s very useful. For master Liao, she can do a lot of things. I''m looking for another woman. She''s very beautiful. She''s tall and cold. It''s colder than ice. Have you ever met? " Zeng Hao shook his head, but Zeng Qiaoqiao exclaimed: "I have seen, is that elder sister''s cultivation in the later stage of huazhangjing? Dressed in plain clothes? Because she was so beautiful, I was attracted. Even if she was plain, I recognized her at a glance. She seemed to be chased by a group of people and ran to the East into the woods outside the city. She is also a member of the seven leagues. She is also a member of the seven leagues. " Xu Feng nodded and said, "I''ll go to her first. Goodbye. There''s no danger in Qingmu for the time being. Don''t mess with me." Xu Feng said that, without waiting for two people to reply, he flew directly to the woods outside the city in the East. Xu Feng estimated that it was some unscrupulous people in the temple of Youcheng. He would only find a reason to catch Murong qianer if he was attracted to her beauty. When Xu Feng felt the woods, he did not find the battle, but found a group of people. One of them was a monk in the barrier area. In the later stage of the five transformation barrier environment, Murong qianer was bound by a magic weapon. There is a barrier to the existence of the situation, Xu Feng is not easy to end the battle in an instant.The six men didn''t say anything. It seemed that they were healing. The monk who broke through the barrier was not damaged. He was robbing his companions. Xu Feng was surprised. If it was barrier clearing, he couldn''t be here! After all, there are very few monks who can get rid of obstacles. Generally, they are the heads of branch halls. The leader of Youcheng branch hall is obviously Liao. After a while, the five people had been healed, shaking the ice dregs all over the body, and they were ready to go. Three of them went to the direction of Youcheng, and the strong man who had built up the barrier had taken the other two people to fly in the direction of the helm. Xu Feng quickly followed up, followed for a while, immediately rushed to the front, Shanglong knife from behind to chase up. "Well?" The strong man in the barrier area said in a deep voice, "I''ll stop people, you go back quickly!" With a frown on his brow, the monk was calm. He knew that he could not kill him in a short time, and even he could escape. Therefore, the best choice is to divide the army into two ways, but Xu Feng, who is trying to save Murong qian''er, can''t hide his clumsiness. Oh! Hongmeng Longzun directly passed over the monk who had broken the barrier. However, something unexpected happened to Xu Feng. The friar made a piece of Fu Zhuan and immediately wrapped it around the head of Hongmeng Longzun and pulled it back directly, regardless of Xu Feng''s side attack. Xu Feng''s war dragon knife stabbed into his chest fiercely, and the explosion of the blade mang is a bloody rain. It''s strange that the wood hasn''t broken into pieces yet. Xu Feng eyebrows a tight, unexpectedly by the other side to conceal the world. However, the original master was exposed under the condensation of a piece of Fu Zhuan and sent out a sneer: "hum, my man has gone far away, you can''t catch up with you, and I have no plan to fight you to death. Your wife belongs to us." Xu Feng is furious and rushes forward. Ten excellent Daobao throwing knives are ejected. With one move, the master who breaks through the barrier creates countless seal characters, which forms a shield, which is full of anger, like scales, and blocks the top ten Daobao! Bang bang bang, the heavy impact forced friar an to retreat one after another, but he couldn''t break through his seal characters. He said contemptuously, "you are still a little tender." "Is it?" All of a sudden, Xu Feng''s voice came from behind his back, and the strong man who built up the barrier turned his head in amazement: "what''s going on?" Bang! A small tree thick purple thunder came down, and the strong man who could break through the barrier had no time to defend, so he was beaten. However, a turtle shell like defense magic weapon appeared on his body, but he failed to kill him directly. The strong man who was able to overcome the obstacles had a close look and found that there were two Fangwu. Only then did he know that one of them was an incarnation outside his body. This thing is not easy to refine! "Hum, yes, yes, we will fight again, but the fact that your wife was caught by us is an unchangeable fact." Whoosh, three escape light fly to, two people at the same time, but found that the injured Murong qianer in Zeng Qiaoqiao arm down to two people in front of. It turned out that Zeng Hao''s brother and sister did not leave. Instead, they followed from behind, thinking of repaying Xu Feng. After Xu Feng was stopped dead, the two of them swept over to intercept the two monks who kidnapped Murong qianer. As a result, the surprise attack was successful! Xu Feng could not suppress the expression of ecstasy, and hurried to Murong qian''er, holding her little hand nervously, said in a soft voice, "qian''er, are you not hurt?" Murong Qian son tight open way: "you want to run, I am OK." "Hey, I''m sorry, I have to go." The monk''s body turned into a layer of virtual shadows until it disappeared. Xu Feng also felt a pity, but he was more concerned about Murong qianer''s safety. He said quickly, "forget it, no matter whether his life or death, your safety is important." Xu Feng said to Zeng Hao''s brother and sister again: "this time it''s my negligence, and I''m also thanks to two." Zeng Qiaoqiao giggled and said, "you are welcome. It''s you who saved our brother and sister. It''s the reward. By the way, let''s go to the Friar''s Inn to have a rest. This sister is still injured. " Xu Feng asked again: "what are the two monks who escaped? Do you know what they came from?" However, Nai Hao''s elder brother and sister did not shake their heads, but they had no choice but to look for their elder brother and sister, who had no choice but to look for their elder brother and sister Xu Feng wanted to shake his head and said: "not necessarily, with the embroidered seal of the seven leagues, it may not be the League disciples of the seven leagues. This is not the place to talk. We''d better find a place to rest first." Murong qianer whispered to Xu Feng: "Xu Feng, when I was caught by them, I heard them mention Gongsun Xiang. Do you remember the woman you killed half a year ago? Your ten best throwing knives are also from her hands. I heard that those people mentioned Gongsun Xiang and said they had avenged her Xu Feng nodded in silence. He was already worried. It must be Gongsun Xiang who passed on the news of himself and Murong qianer. The man who caught Murong qianer was the one who had made a sacred alliance. The purpose of his existence was to be loyal to the illusory way of heaven and kill all the gods and men who had crossed the river, as well as related things."It''s going to take a long time to think about it. Now I''m going to save an old friend first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4212 The monk''s Inn in Youcheng is called inn. However, every place where people live is like a small elegant courtyard with array protection. There is a certain distance between them. Murong qian''er gradually recovered after taking the pills. She stepped down from the bed and looked at herself in front of the mirror. She couldn''t help blushing. Because there was a scar on her back, Xu Feng could not help taking medicine. Naturally, Murong qianer wanted to make Xu Feng fascinated. But in the face of such a perfect self, Xu Feng still did not have too much heart, just honest on the medicine, full of heart out. "Well, did I not do well enough?" Murong qianer in the heart is very confused, looking at the mirror of their own, enchanting and beautiful, how many men see eyes can not move, why he is not attracted to it? He is clearly his fiance. "He is full of worries. Is he thinking of the girl he saw today? It seems that his name is Qingmu. His name is good and his cultivation is not low. Isn''t he from Wanbo sea? Why are there acquaintances here? " Murong qian''er gently put on silk clothes. The heart is always not the taste, sour, guarding such a good fiancee, but thinking of the fox spirit outside. Murong qianer''s face gradually cooled down, there is always a feeling of not saying something unpleasant, but also can not find an excuse to tell. Outside the courtyard, seeing Xu Fengzheng and Zeng Hao''s brother and sister discuss how to rescue Qingmu, Murong qianer suddenly has a great curiosity about Qingmu. She clearly sees that Xu Feng''s attitude towards Qingmu is definitely more than that of an old friend. "Have you come to a conclusion?" Murong qian''er asked coldly, "is there anything I can do?" Zeng Qiaoqiao pulled Murong qian''er and said, "elder sister, we can''t help us in fighting. Let''s do it." Murong qian''er frowned: "no, I want to be with Xu Feng." Xu Feng said with a smile: "I said, she must follow me, or your brother and sister do the reception. Qian''er, we''re going to sneak into the temple of Youcheng at midnight and directly rescue people. I can handle Liao Shanhe alone, and I''ll leave when I save them. " Murong qian''er nodded: "Qiaoqiao, you have just broken through the late stage of chemical barrier, but your strength is not stable yet. It is necessary to stabilize your realm. If you encounter the same realm, you may not be able to beat it. It''s better to be a backup. It''s OK for us to do this kind of thing Murong qian''er deliberately bit the word husband and wife. Xu Feng joked: "it''s not through the door yet." "Hum!" Murong Qian son immediately not willing: "hurry up to move, late to a while, she is not a dangerous point?" Murong qian''er''s coldness makes Xu Feng puzzled, but he is also used to it and doesn''t say anything. In the middle of the night, they came to the temple of Youcheng. The monk at the gate stopped them and said, "you don''t seem to be guests of the temple. You can''t enter the hall at night." Xu Feng said: "we have something to do with master Liao. It''s very urgent. Please help us, brother." With that, Xu Feng handed over a piece of karmic power, which was also two of those who pursued Zeng Hao''s brother and sister. The two monks who were watching the gate were just in the early stage of huabarrier state. How could they not be excited when they suddenly saw the power of karma in the later stage of the state? Both of them were envious. First, they gathered up their karma, waved and said, "everyone is a member of the seven leagues. Don''t be polite. Let''s go in. The hall leader is still greeting the hall leaders of other departments." Xu Feng nodded with a smile, and Murong qianer followed closely. However, after they entered, they did not act together. Xu Feng prepared a stack of Fu Zhuan in advance, which was naturally used to blow up the temple of Youcheng and cause confusion. Although it could not kill the strong in huabarrier environment, it could still play a certain interference role if there was a sea of fire. Murong qian''er is responsible for pasting these seal characters, while Xu Feng walks to the attic. If he can come in, he will be regarded as a resident of this hall. When asked by the patrolling friars, he will be able to deal with a few sentences. Xu Feng met a little monk who lived in the area of gathering obstacles. He took the wine and went to the hall. Xu Feng stopped the man and let off his momentum. He scared the monk to say, "master!" "Well? You look good. What''s the water like that little repair respectfully said: "back to our predecessors, this is the essence of snow, ice and rain, the stock of the treasure house, and the three small gentlemen to share with others." Xu Feng''s heart moved, did not expect to see today''s three strong barrier clearance environment has not gone! It seems that the relationship between the four should be good. Xu Feng said: "OK, I''ll take the things. You can go back." "This... I''m afraid the master will be angry! " Xiao Xiu was in a dilemma. Xu Feng patted him on the shoulder and threatened: "do you want to be an ordinary person?" The little monk trembled with fear, and quickly lowered the contents on the plate and said, "thank you, master. I''ll leave." Xu Feng took something, and changed the essence of the snow and ice water into the ordinary water. Xu Feng deliberately waited for a quarter of an hour before he went in. With a smile on his face, Xu Feng went in with his plate. Seeing what Liao Shanhe and the other four hall leaders were talking about, he shut up one after another when he saw Xu Feng enter the door.Xu Feng obviously felt that there was a sound insulation array at the door. Obviously, all four of them were very cautious. After a casual look, Xu Feng saw the frost Scepter on the desk! That''s Aoki''s magic weapon! Why are you here? Xu Feng put things down, and Liao Shanhe waved to him to go out. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a strange water dew from Xuemai mountain near our secluded city. If you take it, you can live longer, your face will not be old, and you will also be able to build up your body! Come and have a taste. " Xu Feng retreated to the door, but suddenly pinched a formula. Four purple thunder came down, which made the four hall leaders who had just broken the cup startled them and choked the water they were drinking. With a move of his hand, Xu Feng grabs Qingmu''s ice scepter and turns to go. "Don''t go away, thief!" Although the leader of liliao hall was caught off guard by purple thunder, it was not a big obstacle. The four people rushed out at the same time. In an instant, Xu Feng was surrounded in the center. "What''s the origin of this boy? How dare he rob things in the Department Hall "Whatever he is, die!" "No, he won''t have any partners, will he? That woman should be the purpose. " At the same time, the sound of explosion in the hall of darkness came out. The ordinary explosive seal script looks very powerful, but actually it can''t kill the monks who are resting in seclusion. At most, it just makes them have some accidents. At this time, Murong qianer releases layers of mystery, and the space within the hall is full of ice and frost. Everyone feels sluggish and difficult to move. Murong qian''er flew out directly with the green wood on her back. The leader of Liao hall exclaimed in surprise: "no, it''s not good. It''s hard to beat the West." Xu Feng also had some accidents. He didn''t expect Murong qianer could save people in such a short time. In fact, it is also a coincidence to find Qingmu. As soon as Murong qianer''s divine sense was swept, she found the prison behind the Ministry hall, and directly killed the guards and went in. The strongest person in the temple of Youcheng is Liao hall leader. Murong Qian''s later cultivation in Erhua barrier area, as well as Zhenhai Shenzhu, are full of terror. Naturally, they are unscrupulous. Xu Feng wants to go, but master Liao catches up. The other three Hall leaders ignore the ice scepter. It''s more cost-effective to hold on to the woman who can refine the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit. Moreover, the cultivation of saving people has not reached a barrier. As Xu Feng fled, he sacrificed the Shanglong sword. When he touched his hand, his blood turned into a dragon shaped sword, and the blade was rushed up. The full moon was shining on his face. With a strong sense of killing, the full moon curved sword cut Xu Feng''s war dragon sword into two sections! Let''s take a breath! How powerful is the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit? The best Daobao is vulnerable! "Hum, ha ha ha!" Liao tangzhu was excited: "you are the first person of my god soldier''s blood sacrifice! You are proud of yourself, ha ha ha Master Liao''s machete dances and controls the crescent blade from afar. He feels like his own hands and feet, hunting strong wind and drawing to Xu Feng''s vital point. Xu Feng''s figure dodged from side to side in the air, as flexible as lightning. The leader of Liao looked left and right, but he couldn''t find the target to attack! God''s knowledge swept, but found that there are fourteen or five Xu Feng! And they are all silent! The fourteen or five Xu Feng did not move, waiting for Liao Shan River to fight. Liao Shan he knew that there must be a fake. However, Xu Feng was as good as a mountain, and all of them were scattered. He scattered a lot of anger, but he could not hurt these false shadows. After brushing, the crescent blade of the full moon curved sword soars and sweeps by. Suddenly, he sees a "Xu Feng" escaping. The leader of the hall of Liao flashes directly, pinches a formula from the space, and gathers a group of eight trigrams around him to imprison him. "Ha ha, you''re showing off?" Liao Tang Lord is not happy, suddenly found that Xu Feng has become a pool of blood! "Dead? Separate yourself When LIAOSHAN river came back to God, Hongmeng Longzun rushed directly over, Ding! Hongmeng Longzun bit his machete, forcing him to shake back. Xu Feng didn''t make a deep chase. He recalled Hongmeng Longzun and ran directly to Murong qianer. Zeng Hao''s brother and sister, who met in the temple of Youcheng, had some problems at this time. They could only obstruct the experts of Huazhang environment, but they couldn''t stop the three strong men from chasing Qingmu. Xu Feng blinked one after another, but after a few blinks, he found himself in a deserted land, and the three strong men who had built up the barrier were also lost. Xu Feng is very anxious. If there is something wrong between them, he is not so simple as to blame himself. All of a sudden, a butterfly flew over. Xu Feng didn''t care at first, but after a close look, he found that the butterfly had an icy tail! "Qian''er?" Xu Feng reached out his finger to catch the frost butterfly. A trace of thought came to Xu Feng''s great joy. The two had to take off and hid in a valley. Xu Feng ran to the appointed place. There, the two girls sat on the cold stone without saying a word. Murong qian''er didn''t say anything, but Qingmu burst into tears and hugged Xu Feng tightly: "Xu Feng, I thought, I thought I would never see you again. That''s great. It''s really great. "Xu Feng was stunned. It was the first time that he saw Qingmu cry. He didn''t hold Qingmu now. Qingmu''s soft chest squeezed his mind. The faint fragrance made him obsessed. Just one side of Murong qian''er surprised to see Xu Feng this enjoy the expression, jealous ah! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4213 After Qingmu was rescued, she couldn''t help hugging Xu Feng, which made Murong qian''er very angry. It could be said that she was burning with jealousy. How could this woman touch her man at will? What a woman! "You, let go of Xu Feng!" Murong Qian son cold threat way: "otherwise don''t blame me impoliteness." Xu Feng''s heart is bad, qian''er is angry, it''s hard to do, if she runs again, she will be in trouble, and now there are people from the alliance of gods looking for her trouble everywhere. "Qian''er, calm down a little, aomu is just excited for a moment." Qingmu looks at Murong qian''er in surprise, and her elegant bearing will disappear because of Xu Feng, and she will become jealous like a little woman? Qingmu asked herself that she was also a beautiful woman, but compared with Murong qianer, she still felt like a little grandson. The key is that there is no cold and gorgeous from the bone. But Qingmu didn''t sell Murong qian''er''s account, and said without expression: "Xu Feng and I are old acquaintances. Who are you?" "You fox spirit, leave Xu Feng''s side a little bit quickly." Murong qian''er''s white face even squeezed out a trace of blushing anger. Even Xu Feng thought it was incredible that she should be so nervous about herself? "I''m his fiancee!" Murong qian''er finally used his assassin''s mace and hummed, "I''ve lived with him together, living and dying together." Aoki can''t help but have a sense of blocking, she also can''t say how this is going on, in short, it is uncomfortable. Qingmu looked at Xu Feng, who nodded and said, "yes." Murong Qian son complacent hum voice, that means, as if in warning green wood not to approach Xu Feng again. Green wood side head a smile, the corner of the eye gushes a silk tear, but said: "yes, that congratulation." Xu Feng''s heart moved, did not expect this news to Qingmu unexpectedly hit so big, she even cried. But soon, Qingmu turned an expression and said coldly: "Liu Xiangru and liurui have no opinion on you? Did you end up with them? " Wipe! Xu Feng''s heart immediately dial cool, green wood turned, cunning eyes did not speak, Murong Qian Er nervously clenched his fist: "Xu Feng! Who are Liu Xiangru and Liu Rui? Do you have anything to do with them? " "It''s a big deal! For the sake of Xu Feng, I''m willing to give up my life. I''ve had intimate contact with her. " The green wood stirs the wind and fires by the side. Xu Feng explained in a hurry, but the shoddy explanation became full of flaws under the interruption of Aoki. Murong qian''er was almost infuriated, and her eyes were covered with tears. Xu Feng quickly took Murong qian''er''s hand: "qian''er, I really didn''t have anything with them. You have to believe me, Aoki, she is bullying you, can''t you see it? It''s a vinegar bottle Murong qian''er was clenched by Xu Feng''s hand, and her heart slowly settled down. She said coldly, "in a word, you can''t have any other women except those sisters. I''ll keep an eye on you for my sisters." Xu Feng wryly smile, he did not know when and when to go back to the alien world. Perhaps only defeat the way of heaven on that day, after all, all of his own experiences have been manipulated by him. Xu Fenggang was about to say something when three escape lights came. They were alert at the same time, and immediately flashed into a bush in the valley. They all calmed down and did not give out a breath. Not long after, even hall leader Liao also came. Four barrier clearing experts gathered together. Master Liao also had the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit. It was impossible to fight hard. After arriving, Liao Shanhe asked, "how many hall leaders have you found out?" "Just now, I clearly felt that there was a breath here. It was the woman who released the mysterious Qi. But when I arrived, I found that it was gone. I should hide nearby." "What a shame! They''ve run away!" "Don''t worry, their breath can''t be fake here. We haven''t seen anyone escape just now. It should be around here. We can look for it carefully, and we may get something." The old master Ge, who was a young man, said, "the four of us are afraid that they will not make it? This valley is not big either. They should be proficient in concealment, just hiding in something. " LIAOSHAN River: "since Mr. Zhao said so, I''ll go to the East." To the east of LIAOSHAN river is the place where Xu Feng and others hide. There are many weeds and rugged terrain. It''s difficult to find them by naked eyes. In the meantime, LIAOSHAN River pinches the magic formula, and a cloud of light hits the sky, making it shine like day. Xu Feng did not say a word, squeezed between a valley stream gap, if found later, then dive into the water, it is really the best place to hide. It''s just that the terrain is a little narrow. Qingmu and Murong qianer are close to Xu Feng. Xu Feng was embarrassed. He could feel the snow peak pressing on his arm. Qingmu blushed and did not dare to look at Xu Feng. The terrain forced her to say anything, so she could only hide. Moreover, she is also injured. After refining the Holy Spirit magic weapon to Liao Shanhe, she is injured by Liao Shanhe. She can''t offer to Xu Feng to fight back. The cold stream and river water impact on Qingmu''s injured delicate body, and the wet clothes cling to the skin as if nothing, and Xu Feng, on the contrary, has a trace of warmth. Qingmu put his head on Xu Feng''s shoulder. His hands were unconsciously holding Xu Feng''s arm. How could Xu Feng have no formula? Looking down, Qingmu was blushing, and his clothes were messy. Under the exquisite clavicle, a pair of round and crisp breasts jumped into his eyes, half of which was a piece of white meat ball.But it is also squeezed over, soft skin blowing can be broken, squeezed into a soft oval. On the other side, Murong qian''er is still reviewing and reflecting. Because of her negligence, her whereabouts have been found. Otherwise, how could she hide here? In the same way, Murong qianer is not in a good condition because when she is chased by three barrier removing experts, she uses Zhenhai Shenzhu to cut off, but she is hurt by the fury of the monk. Otherwise, when she was jealous just now, her blood would not surge, and her white cheek was stained with a trace of blood red. Murong qian''er is still blaming himself for his useless, can not help Xu Feng, but also let him protect the injured himself. How can I expect my head to turn, but I saw that Qingmu hugged Xu Feng''s arm, still leaning against Xu Feng''s shoulder! This really let her look past, do you have a proud figure? Murong qian''er felt that she was going to fight for her man. She was also holding her hand tightly. She leaned gently against Xu Feng''s shoulder and said bitterly, "villain." Xu Feng really wants to cry without tears, this also can blame oneself? You''re all injured. You have to hide. It''s the situation. The three of them had been immersed in the water until the fate of heaven. Xu Feng did not dare to use God''s knowledge. Otherwise, they would be found by Liao hall leader. Suddenly, there was a very strong anger on his head! The black and oppressive air condenses into a black ball, even if the destiny, here is also pitch black! Xu Feng''s heart is not good, these four people found that the place is too big, can not find their own three people, unexpectedly rose the idea of destroying here! "Ha ha ha, if you don''t come out, you can die here." Liao shouts: "I count three, if you don''t come out, you''ll never come out!" Master Liao knows that the anger is as real as it is, but its inner essence is pure fire of karma! Anger is just a cover up, burning the flame of monk''s soul full of karma. And it also has a very strong explosion power, absolutely can blow up a thousand miles into a void, not to mention a valley. Xu Feng narrowed his eyes, and he saw the fire of karma contained in the anger. He and Murong qianer were not afraid of the fire of karma, but the injured green wood was not. The way of disaster she practiced was that the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit was the ice scepter. If she is burned by the fire of karma, she will surely be burned to death. Xu Feng suddenly woke up the two women who were sleeping and said, "I''ll lead them away." Murong qian''er rubbed her eyes and found that it was already dawn. Last night, she fell asleep because she was too comfortable relying on Xu Feng''s body, and Qingmu was in the same situation. As soon as the two girls woke up, they heard that Xu Feng was going to attract the four monks from the barrier clearing area. They were like throwing themselves into a trap and opposing with one voice: "no, it''s too dangerous!" "But you are all injured, and you are not in good condition. This is settled. I will lead them away and you will wait for an opportunity to escape." Xu Feng insisted: "I have Hongmeng Longzun, and I will not worry about my life. The gap between me and them is just the gap on magic weapon." "Then you use my zhenhaishen bead!" "Then you use my ice scepter." The two women said with one voice that let Xu Feng use his magic weapon. The two women glared at each other and said in the same voice: "use mine! Don''t interrupt. " Xu Feng did not have a good breath said: "I do not need, magic weapon you defend yourself, I will be OK." Xu Feng dived into the water, slowly followed the stream to the river, and then suddenly jumped out, like a sharp arrow, but it scared the four people, including LIAOSHAN river. The Shanglong sword has been destroyed, but Xu Feng pinched the big hand seal method, and a fist as big as a hill fiercely attacked it. The anger of the fire of karma was broken in an instant. The sky was full of fire, burning in the air, but there was no trace of heat. Xu Feng looks at four people, Liao Shanhe and other four people are also looking at Xu Feng. The next moment, Xu Feng turns into a flash of lightning and runs away. Liao Shanhe swears, but the other three are not. Twirling his white beard, he looked suspiciously at the stream between the huge stones in the valley and said, "it seems that the man who refined the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit should belong to my heaven and earth old way, ha ha ha ha. The two women were injured and it was not easy to escape together. The boy sacrificed himself to attract the four of us. It''s a pity that I am so easy to cheat? " The two fingers of Qiankun Taoist priest are close together, and a white flame is continuously condensed on the fingertips. Accompanied by the crackling sound, the two girls hiding in the stream shelter take a breath at the same time. It''s the nether fire! It is said that netherworld life is the fire of soul source extracted from human soul. It has strong destructive power and is a high-level existence in the flame. Its special feature is that it can pass through anything, that is, staring at the target and controlling the target. As for when the fire of the nether world burns, it still depends on the control. It can be said that it is a very strong flame to arrest and kill people. Murong qian''er and green wood looked at one eye, two women know that this time is doomed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4214 "Who are you! The spies of the alliance? " Liao Shanhe and his three men chased out tens of thousands of miles, and finally intercepted Xu Feng. The man in front of him had a temperament different from other barrier level masters. He had the embroidered seal of seven leagues, but he was doing things that violated the laws and regulations of the seven leagues. Generally, such people are spies. Xu Feng actually deliberately stopped, because he found a person missing! The elder monk of the barrier clearing realm didn''t follow! "Is my name important? If you let me back now, you can still live. " The three looked at each other and didn''t reply because they knew the conversation was unnecessary. At this moment, all the three people''s minds were locked on Xu Feng''s body. A faint pressure of hidden but not hair and the three people were glued in the air, making the whole space suddenly become extremely heavy. "We''re not interested in you any more. It''s a dead man anyway." As soon as the wheel was finished, Liao Shanhe, who had the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit, twinkled in his eyes a frightening and fierce light: "for you, who betrayed the seven leagues, I have cleaned up a lot. Hey, you should find out that there is still one person who hasn''t come. Your two female partners should have been arrested by the Taoist priest. Don''t worry, we will take good care of the two fairies for you Damn it, just go to hell. " As soon as the words were finished, a murderous spirit like substance emerged from the full moon saber. The murderous spirit was more powerful than Xu Feng''s excellent Dao Bao. The gap between grades is like a gap. I saw a circle of blood light just like substance emerged from Xu Feng''s back, and a world of swords and swords was formed. Countless knives that could cut Xu Feng''s body were strangled into a tight net! Under the repression of the murderous spirit, the two Waiwai Wai''s strong men suddenly turned pale. A fear from the bottom of their hearts instantly rose and spread to all parts of the body. They almost took all the strength in their bodies! This is the magic power of the Holy Spirit! Even though they are together with Liao Shanhe, they are still afraid to see him exert his full strength. However, there is no loophole in the encirclement of Pinyin. Without any hesitation, Xu Feng is the first to mobilize the spiritual power in his body, and condenses the essence of the murderous spirit in his body on the top of the top ten Dao Bao throwing knives! At the same time, he roared to the two monks in the back to shoot! Liao Shanhe is stunned. This boy is not on guard against himself? "Are you going to commit suicide? Then I''ll help you. " Xu Feng said coldly: "careless without guard, death!" "Whew!" The five bloody throwing knives, which are full of strong killing atmosphere, are just like five beams of light, which can cut through the void, even if it is as strong as breaking through barriers. When they react, the best Dao Bao throwing knife has been shot in front of Xu Feng. Just like releasing Xu Feng to be attacked by Gongsun Xiang like this, he can''t take measures to prevent it. Ding Ding Ding! A series of magic weapons collided with each other, and the two hall leaders who had broken through the barrier were not novices. They offered their best Taoist treasures to resist, but they were not hurt and successfully defended. And Xu Feng''s face also ushered in the full moon machete! Poof! The whole Xu Feng has been cut open! But master Liao didn''t feel any joy. Instead, he felt bad. It''s not the first time Liao has seen this, but the other two have never seen Xu Feng''s blood separation! It turned out that Xu Feng''s blood body was beaten into a pool of blood, and he stayed in the Youcheng department hall all the time. At that time, leader Liao thought that he had dissipated, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, he was in a hurry to chase Qingmu. But is it so easy to die when practicing "blood nerve"? He turned into a pool of pus and blood. His consciousness was still there, and he gradually recovered. He immediately came to find his own master. When he just escaped, he happened to encounter him. Xu Feng''s blood was actually in front of him all the time! When master Liao saw Xu Feng''s old skill again, he found that he had been cheated! Master Liao quickly turned back and said, "be careful! He''s sneaking in behind The other two hall leaders are capable of blocking Xu Feng''s way. They are still happy to see Xu Feng cut into two sections. How can they expect to hear Liao''s saying "be careful" but immediately alert them. But it''s late! How can Xu Feng give them a chance to guard against it? In the air, a purple thunder that has been condensed for a long time immediately hits down, PA! Xu Feng knows the purple thunder in the sea. With the recovery of Xu Feng''s cultivation, the destructive power is gradually revealed. One strike with all one''s strength is no less than that of the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit! Zilei hits a monk''s head on the left side without accident, and directly penetrates his defense magic weapon. Xu Feng sees that he wants to escape. The five best Dao Bao''s throwing knives are just like the no way life telling talisman, which directly results in him! "Brother Qi!" Liao Shanhe called out: "boy, give me your life!" This time, the full moon machete aims at Xu Feng. Liao Shanhe has already killed his red eyes. But how could Xu Feng not think of this layer? Roar! Hongmeng Longzun flies out from the flank, and the red bead in his mouth directly meets the full moon machete of liaoshanhe! Xu Feng''s body slightly shakes, almost in mid air did not float stable. Xu Feng immediately took a Holy Spirit pill, which only a long breath of turbid gas, breathing was much smoother. After all, it is the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit! Hard to deal with!Xu Fenghu''s eyes glared and ejected a drop of blood essence onto Xuefen. Xuefen quickly condensed his body and snatched the power of Qi monk''s karma, and his strength soared in an instant! Now the situation has reversed! Xuefenshen controls ten excellent Daobao, condenses behind, splits the gloomy blood teeth, and stares at another barrier clearing monk! Liaoshanhe''s round moon cutlass is worthy of being the best Taoist treasure. It was stuck by Hongmeng Longzun, but it could not be absorbed in a short time! Liao Shanhe is also in a hurry. Seeing that he can''t take back the magic weapon, he offers a huge furnace tripod and smashes it at the head of Hongmeng Longzun! Xu Feng''s palms turned, the big fingerprints agglomerated, and the explosion was loud, even the earth trembled, and the smoke and dust were flying. The light of the big hand print and the light of the ancient bronze tripod dissipate in the void at the same time! Xu Feng took advantage of Liao Tang Lord''s time to launch the second attack, and left like lightning. At this time, he had no time to worry about getting anything or anyone. However, at this time, Liao''s master did not pay attention to another companion, and the whole person rose up in the air. In the next moment, his body shape had followed Xu Feng at an incredible speed! At the same time, he controls the round moon curved sword. Because Hongmeng Longzun controls the round moon curved sword, master Liao holds the handle and smashes Hongmeng dragon Zun to the ground! Every section of the road is hit once, the momentum is heavy, Hongmeng Longzun is injured, Xu Feng''s body is not good. "Ha ha ha, do you mind your pet? I don''t think it''s in a good state! " Master Liao chased Xu Feng. Every time he flashed, he hit Hongmeng Longzun. He had been down nearly a hundred times, and Xu Feng couldn''t help vomiting a mouthful of blood. "Haha, you have no magic weapon of the Holy Spirit. Why do you beat me?" Liao Tang Lord seems to see the clue. Hongmeng Longzun is not in good condition. It seems that Xu Feng is not in good condition! With a move of his hand, he gathered a whip which was turned into a fierce anger, and he whipped at Hongmeng Longzun. "Ha ha ha, you are related to this five claw golden dragon, right? I told you to eat my magic weapon, I told you to run away Every time Liao tangzhu whipped, Xu Feng''s body was slightly shaken. He took a look at the full moon machete, but it was not absorbed. It seems that there is a certain gap between magic weapon and Taoist Dharma. If it is Taoist Dharma, it will be easier for Hongmeng Longzun to absorb it. Unfortunately, the magic weapon of Holy Spirit is more difficult than a hundred times. The long whip made Hongmeng Longzun''s body pale with anger. Xu Feng swallowed another holy spirit pill to stabilize his wound. If he wanted to keep himself from falling, Hongmeng Longzun could hold on. Master Liao did not know the ability of Hongmeng Longzun. Once Hongmeng Longzun''s red bead absorbed the full moon curved sword, it would be Liao''s death. Master Liao whipped for a long time, but he was a little tired. Seeing that Xu Feng had already taken the twelfth pill, he could not help admiring him: "it seems that you can still be whipped. Your skin is thick and your flesh is thick. You can''t fight to death. Tell your beast to release my magic weapon Liao''s words are relaxed. In fact, he is more than surprised. He has already put all his skills into practice. All kinds of Taoist methods and magic weapons attack the five claw golden dragon, but they can''t die! Master Liao is helpless. To destroy the same realm, we must rely on the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit! But his magic weapon is stuck by this damned dragon, how can not smoke. Xu Feng grinned coldly: "I just don''t loosen." Liao''s face was gloomy, and his consciousness swept around him. However, he did not follow him. Liao felt a little relieved, but he began to anger Xu Feng with words. "Are you just following me? Are you not afraid that your two delicate girls will be ruined by the old way of heaven and earth? That old man is not a good bird. He has ruined countless women. " "Ha ha, we''ve been fighting for a long time. It''s about a quarter of an hour. You know, there''s not much you can do in a quarter of an hour. Maybe it''s just foreplay. It''s not too late for you to go back now. " "What? No heart? Don''t pretend. Maybe you''ll hear their groans when you go back later? It''s a chant. " Liao Tang Lord said, but Xu Feng is still not moved! Liao said for a while, but also feel thirsty, scolded: "it seems that you don''t care about them at all. Hum, I thought they were all your women." Xu Feng jokingly said: "my blood part has gone. I have to clean up the threat of you. After all, you who have the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit are more threatening." Liao''s face was even more ugly. He knew that Xu Feng was not leaking anything. Suddenly, Liao''s body was weak and he was about to fall from the air. Liao''s face was shocked: "what''s the matter? What did you do to me? No way. You haven''t been close to me half a meter Xu Feng pointed to the full moon cutlass and said, "your magic weapon seems to be disappearing." Master Liao looked down in a hurry, and his face was as pale as clay! My round moon cutlass is melting gradually! At this time, Hongmeng Longzun finally turned to be the master. The Dragon raised his head and clawed at Liao hall master. His accomplishments were linked with magic weapons, and the strength of Liao hall leader was gradually absorbed with the damage of the round moon sabre. Master Liao was caught by Hongmeng Longzun and knew that he was going to die. Before he died, he finally realized that Xu Feng spent so much time with himself. The purpose was his magic weapon! Liao hall leader cried out with grief and indignation: "the strategy of delaying troops, ha ha ha ha ha ha."Xu Fengtou also did not return, rushed to the valley where he was originally, and said in his heart, "you must not have any problems!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4215 Xu Feng quickly fled back to the barren Valley thousands of miles away. Here, the blood separation has long been gone, and he also suffered from the particularity. At this time, the blood separation is extremely threatening to the Taoist priest of heaven and earth. However, deterrence is another thing. It''s just when the two women fight each other when they get there. Among them, Qingmu has been captured. Murong qianer can still rely on the powerful magic weapon of Zhenhai Shenzhu. But she did not leave, and did not give up green wood alone to escape, has persisted until Xu Feng''s blood separation body arrival. However, when Xuefen comes, he can threaten the Taoist priest Qiankun, but he is very clever. He immediately takes Qingmu as a hostage. Xuefen Shen and Murong qianer dare not force each other too much. When Xu Feng arrived, the two sides were in a stalemate. He saw that Aoki, who had been injured, was more seriously injured now. He should have been injured when he resisted the old way of heaven and earth. Xu Feng said coldly, "master Liao and the other two hall leaders have already died. Don''t you want to die, elder? Let my friend go if you don''t want to die? " There is a spirit beast in the heaven and earth Taoism. It looks like a tiger, but it has sharp angles in its brain. It is controlling the green wood. At the end of the environment, it is very easy to kill the seriously injured green wood. The old Taoist priest of heaven and earth was gloomy. The fact that Xu Feng was able to come back basically proved that he had not deceived himself. Hall leader Liao and hall leader Qi were afraid that they were dead. "Who are you? He can kill three masters of the same realm with his own power, and Liao hall master also has the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit! It''s not easy to kill him, but you did! I calculate the time, but it''s only two quarters of an hour. " The more he said, the more gloomy his face was: "and look at your present appearance, obviously in good condition." "Ha ha ha ha, if you have killed three masters in the same realm and haven''t been hurt, do you have the intention to let me go?" The Taoist priest said calmly, "if I let this woman go, I will die immediately. I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong, it is our negligence. You think I''ll believe it if you just let me cheat on children like this? " Xu Feng looked around and found that there were five excellent Taoist treasures in Qiankun Taoism, which obviously formed an array. It was unrealistic to attack and rescue Qingmu. Xu Feng tried to placate Qiankun Laodao''s emotion: "I promise not to kill you, and I also guarantee that they will not kill you. If you let me go, I''ll let you go at once "We just wanted to save people and then we left. I didn''t expect that the four of you were chasing after each other. If you hadn''t forced me to do so, I wouldn''t have killed the three of them." Xu Feng thought while talking: "this old way of heaven and earth is not delaying time, is it? It''s been a day and a night since the big trouble in Youcheng department hall. It''s estimated that people from the seven leagues are also looking for them everywhere. If there are too many people in the opposite area, even if they are all in the chemical barrier area, I will not be able to deal with them. " There are so many seven leagues and disciples that a ministry can summon, at least thousands of them, and even some of them have the cultivation of breaking through barriers. If they all come, they will not escape. Xu Feng saw that the old way of heaven and earth was obstinate. He wanted to get green wood when he died. It was estimated that he was also trying to refine the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit. Xu Feng solemnly said to Murong qianer, "qian''er, go first, leave a mark along the way, so that I can find you." Murong qian''er is in a hurry. She doesn''t want to leave Xu Feng alone here. Even if she dies, she will die together. But before she had time to speak, she was stopped by Xu Feng and said: "you go quickly. Don''t worry, I will be OK. I promise you, I will be fine, because I will marry you, such a beautiful girl as you, how can I not marry home?" Murong qian''er is full of tears, but Xu Feng''s firm words make her have to listen, she doesn''t want to be a woman who doesn''t listen to him. After Murong qian''er left, Xu Feng''s blood part was also taken back from the storage bag. Xu Feng fell to the ground and asked, "she has been seriously injured. Do you want her to have something? I have a pill here. Let her take it. " Xu Feng threw a porcelain bottle. After receiving it, he didn''t say anything. He threw it to Qingmu. As Xu Feng guessed, the old way of heaven and earth is waiting! There are some things that have to be fought to have the things you dream of. In fact, qiangkun Laodao has already played a feifu for help to the Youcheng branch Hall of the seven leagues! He just needs to wait. It is estimated that reinforcements will come in half an hour. The Taoist priest of heaven and earth was really very afraid of Xu Feng. He underestimated Xu Feng''s strength too much, which led to the death of three Hall leaders. He estimated that the three of them also died because they underestimated Xu Feng. Otherwise, no matter how far away they are from the same realm, they would have to fight for an hour or two, and even lose in the case of three to one! This made Qian Kun Lao Dao more and more cautious and threatened: "if you dare to change your mind, I will kill her immediately. No ambiguity Xu Feng''s face is expressionless, so he looks at it motionlessly. He wants to find a way, but the old way of heaven and earth defends well, and it is extremely difficult for Xu Feng to make anything in a short time. I can''t kill Qiankun Laodao at the price of killing Aoki. Qingmu is also a sad face, because of his concern, Xu Feng added trouble. Time bit by bit in the past, Xu Feng asked again: "how do you want to let people go? To believe me? " "Ha ha, you break your hands first. I may believe you." Heaven and earth old road ferocious way: "is you these hands, killed me which brother is."Xu Feng didn''t have the heart to kill, and didn''t want to do anything, because once he had these ideas, the birth of robbery would alert the Taoist of heaven and earth and kill Qingmu immediately. Xu Feng said calmly: "I did so, what do you mean?" "There is no indication, but at least I can believe you are sincere." "I''m old, I don''t care. If you want to kill me, just come, but I''ll kill her first, and I''ll have to be buried with a person. I''m satisfied with that." Xu Feng''s face was gloomy, raised his hands, took a deep breath, and said, "you chop it." The old Taoist priest of heaven and earth was stunned. He looked at Xu Feng with sharp eyes. He immediately pinched Xu Feng and found that Xu Feng had no resistance. Suddenly, he made a force and made two clicks! Xu Feng''s wrist explodes violently, exploding a blood flower. "Xu Feng!" Green wood pupil shrinks, see Xu Feng''s hands fall on the ground, scared Scream: "Xu Feng don''t! Why are you, you... You''re not worth it for me. " Xu Feng''s forehead dripped with cold sweat and said in a deep voice: "heaven and earth, I don''t want to entangle too much. Let her go now. And I don''t have the ability to threaten you now "Well, it''s just a broken hand. Your threat is still very bold." The Taoist priest was in a good mood. Looking at the bloody Xu Feng, he said, "I let my spirit beast let go of her. As a price, you have to accept my palm." "No, Xu Feng, don''t listen to him!" Qingmu has no ice scepter, which is equivalent to limited strength. It is separated by heaven and earth and knocked to the ground. "Xu Feng! You don''t care about me. You don''t care about me. " Qingmu Shuiling''s eyes were full of tears. She never thought that Xu Feng would be willing to give up her hands for her own sake, and now she has to bear the hand of the Taoist priest of heaven and earth!. But Xu Feng Fang if did not hear her words, is still motionless. The old way of heaven and earth is so magnificent that it looks like an oncoming mountain, which directly pierces Xu Feng''s body. Xu Feng can''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood and kneel down on the ground, pale. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The Taoist priest of heaven and earth raised his head and laughed. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng was so stupid that he was willing to hurt himself. He deliberately sold a flaw and waited for Xu Feng to attack himself. It was futile for him to attack himself in such a state of the end of a strong arrow! Xu Feng suddenly rushed up, just as the old Taoist thought. "Hum, fool!" With a swing of his hand, the Taoist priest of heaven and earth offered a pearl. With a sweep of his divine sense, he felt the faint breath on Xu Feng''s body, and confirmed that he was a karbenzun, not a separate body. Then he said grimly: "I''m tired of living! Die. " Afraid! Qian Kun Lao Dao grabs Xu Feng''s neck without accident. At the same time, Xu Feng is also included in the array of Qiankun Taoist! The Taoist priest of heaven and earth disdained to say: "lost hands, seriously injured, what do you take to fight with me? Sell a flaw to you, you don''t have the speed to sneak on me, poor wretch. " All of a sudden, the air around him suddenly cooled down, Murong qian''er went back and forth, with a cavity of anger Jiao drink: "you are the poor worm!" Murong qian''er sends out a breath of life from the sky, and the whole valley covers her way of life! But Zhen Hai Shen Zhu is in Xu Feng''s arms! The breath of life that emanates is even more powerful, which makes the Taoist priest of heaven and earth very happy! So pure breath of life, let his hair return to black, wrinkles also reduced! All of a sudden, Qian Kun Lao Dao found that Xu Feng''s injured hands were gradually growing up again! What a bad day! The wasteland is also constantly emerging all kinds of vegetation, giving birth to all kinds of life. Looking at the sky, what does this girl cultivate? Murong qian''er seemed to understand his mind and said in a cold voice: "the inheritance of the sea god Zhenlong, the way of life!" "Sea god? The sea god of Wanbo sea? How could that be possible? " The Taoist priest of heaven and earth at this moment has recovered to the appearance of his youth. When he was shocked, he suddenly found that Xu Feng had been injured! It''s in vain to do so much yourself. However, the Taoist priest of heaven and earth also stirred up a ghost fire in time. Xu Feng purple thunder body protection, under the stalemate, they even fight. However, in the end, Xu Fen was forced away by the old way of heaven and earth, and laughed triumphantly: "you have worked so much, but you are back to the origin after all. No, I thank you for helping me recover my youth!" "Is it?" Xu Feng smile, put their own blood body sacrifice out, light said: "you are procrastinating, I am not it?" Murong qian''er, who has recovered a hundred times her spirit, raised her willow eyebrows and hummed, "yes, give me time to recover some vitality, so that I can develop the way of life and cooperate with Xu Feng''s plan." Xu Feng praised: "if you master the way of life more proficient, less dynamic, or silent, it will be better." "Plan?" The Taoist priest of heaven and earth looked back at the green wood, shook the ice Scepter in the handshake, and pondered: "you have any conspiracy is useless." But Xu Feng didn''t speak, but Aoki mocked him: "you have lost, don''t you know?" The Taoist priest of heaven and earth disdained the way and did not look back: "Your Holy Spirit magic weapon is still in my hand. What do you think you can do to me?" "Hum, what do you think of me?" An old and long voice made the old Taoist priest turn around in a hurry. However, he saw a golden five clawed golden dragon, which was winding around the green wood. Was it not Hongmeng Longzun? The Taoist priest of heaven and earth screamed: "how did this beast get into my array?"Aoki shook his storage bag and said, "I''m sorry, when you caught him just now, he dropped a storage bag in." With the protection of Hongmeng Longzun, Qingmu will be safe. Xu Feng clenched his fist. His heart breaking pain is still fresh in his memory. Looking at the frightened Qiankun Taoist Road, Xu Feng said with a smile: "blood debt must be paid by blood." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4216 The Taoist priest of heaven and earth looked at the crowd in despair. He was eager for the help of the seven leagues of Youcheng temple to arrive. However, their idea was just an extravagant hope. Xu Feng''s divine sense could cover thousands of miles. Flowers and plants within ten thousand li were like a clear image emerging in the sea of knowledge. The old way of heaven and earth is prosperous in his state, but he is the only one left at this time. What''s the use of that? Fight together, perhaps just let oneself die more dignity just. All of a sudden, the old Taoist priest of heaven and earth knelt on the ground and begged: "forgive me, I don''t know Taishan. I offend high people. It''s my greed. I want this girl to refine the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit for me. I should die. I know that I''m wrong. In the future, there will be several places where I will definitely take a detour." Green wood face is expressionless, but the look of contempt in the eye is very obvious: "you let him almost have no hands, almost lost his life, even if he mercifully let you go, I will not let you go." Murong qian''er is not willing to fall behind: "hurt Xu Feng, I will not let go of it!" Oh! Even Hongmeng and Longzun joined in the party and called for a couple of words. The old Taoist priest of heaven and earth is really pale. Xu Feng looks at him kneeling and begging for mercy. He really has no desire to kill. What''s the significance of killing such a person? In the new world, everywhere. Xu Feng light asks a way: "I ask you a few questions, answer I am satisfied, I consider to let you a life." The Taoist priest of heaven and earth was overjoyed. He kowtowed with gratitude and asked, "please tell me what I know." Xu Feng asked, "have you heard of two women? One is Zhao Huan and the other is Lin Xi. They are from the lower world. They were brought by the seven leagues from the opposite side of Wanbo sea by flying dragon boats. " The Taoist priest was stunned and shook his head helplessly: "I have never heard of such a person, but I can drive the people who fly the dragon boat in an instant. They must be the people of the blood killing Hall of the seven leagues in the helm. They act quickly, come and go without a trace. They are spears of the seven leagues, and everywhere they go, they are all killing." Xu Feng remembers the blood killing hall in silence. Since it is the only branch hall that can drive the flying dragon boat, it must be clear where Zhao Huan and Lin Xi were rescued in the past. I have a goal to find. Xu Feng asked again: "do you know the alliance of gods?" "I know that one of my three leagues has always been wrong with our seven leagues, and there are many masters among them. However, because of their worship of the heavenly way, they get many gifts from the way of heaven, and the experts are slightly more than our seven leagues." "They have spies in the seven leagues, do you know?" "Of course I know, but it''s not easy to find out, and the spies are all acting in secret. Similarly, there are spies in the seven leagues." "Are there many of them? Do you estimate it yourself? " The Taoist priest thought for a while and then said, "it should not be much. In addition to the alliance of gods and the alliance of infinity, the three parties often fight each other to teach. The main focus is not on spies." Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "let''s go. I''ll spare your life. If you can''t bear to cultivate yourself, you can fight with us. " The Taoist priest of heaven and earth was shocked. To let him give up his lifelong cultivation was like killing him. Without it, he would die wherever he went! It''s hard to say whether we can go back to the places controlled by the seven league forces! But what if? Is it possible to spell it? In the end, the Taoist priest of heaven and earth still chose to dispel all his karma. After all, because of the way of life, he has become younger, and his practice will be more rapid in the future. It depends on his ability to revenge and attack. Xu Feng didn''t let Qingmu and Murong qianer embarrass the old way of heaven and earth, but what Xu Feng didn''t expect was the original wasteland. Because Murong qianer''s way of life was shrouded, many powerful monsters came into being. The old way of heaven and earth thought it was very safe, but he was buried in the animal''s belly before he walked out of the forest of life just formed. It can be said that he would die of injustice if he did more. Xu Feng''s three returned to Youcheng. Murong qianer was very weak and needed to rest after exerting his life''s way, so they temporarily bought a quiet and elegant courtyard to rest in. Xu Feng is full of questions about Qingmu, and Qingmu is also curious about how Xu Feng crossed the sea of Wanbo? Xu Feng roughly described his own experience. Some of Qingmu lamented that although the Jiuhua emperor was a small place, there were still some people worthy of nostalgia, so Qingmu still had some nostalgia. Xu Feng turned his words and asked, "you are a pair of secrets. Why cheat me?" Qingmu was afraid that Xu Feng would misunderstand him and didn''t trust him, so he quickly explained: "don''t misunderstand me. I don''t want to let you know that I''m a bad girl because you misunderstand me. You can see how cruel the refining of the Holy Spirit is, and my frost scepter is a magic weapon of the Holy Spirit. " Xu Feng was silent for a while, and then asked, "your ice Scepter has been restored as before?" Aoki shook his head: "it''s not so easy. Although it''s been a long time, it still needs a long time to recover because of the impact of breaking the boundary. It''s very good to be able to recover to the current level. But it can also save me from robbery, is it not the fate of heaven Green wood see Xu Feng or quietly looking at himself, although very worried that Xu Feng know his origin after hate himself, but she knew that had to say."I have this holy spirit magic weapon since I was a child. I got the lifelong cultivation of a dead old man in our family." Green wood stroked the frost scepter and said faintly: "since I have a strong strength, I want to avoid the influence of robbery. To avoid the influence of robbery, I need to refine the Holy Spirit magic weapon!" "Our family is the most powerful one to refine the magic weapons of the Holy Spirit. My holy spirit magic weapons are also forcibly refined by our people, but there are people in the magic weapons that I don''t know." Aoki''s face was full of sadness, and she could see that some things were not what she wanted, but there was nothing she could do. "I was young and didn''t know the meaning of the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit, but I saw that beautiful sister was thrown into the cauldron." Qingmu clenched the frost scepter, and a tear fell down, ticking on the scepter, said faintly: "after I was sensible, I felt more and more guilty, but the magic weapon in everyone''s hands was also the same, and I was gradually used to it." She patted her head and sighed: "you can''t touch her head. It''s only the people who created this method of refining tools. " Qingmu felt that her head was touched by Xu Feng very comfortable, and her mind couldn''t help shaking. Once she thought she had forgotten Xu Feng, but when Xu Feng really appeared in front of her, she still couldn''t keep her calm heart. Suddenly, Qingmu leaned against Xu Feng''s arms. They were sitting very close to each other, but they fell into Xu Feng''s arms. If Xu Feng didn''t use his hands, Qingmu would probably fall down. Xu Feng held the willow waist of Qingmu. Qingmu is also a shock, more no strength, rely on Xu Feng''s arms. "Xu Feng, do you know what happened when I separated from you these days?" Aoki said bitterly: "I always meet a lot of people, they will always be very warm to me, some want to get my cultivation, some are greedy for my beauty, some want to use me, and I have to give them up in order to go back to the false alien world." "It''s so painful to be a man with a mask all the time. Only you and I can let go of my vigilance, because you know me well, and I feel more relaxed with you than ever before Looking at the red maple, the red face. Xu Feng smelled the delicate fragrance of Qingmu''s body and felt her oppressive force. Is it not marketable? Soul, Xu Feng is not a fool. How can he not see that Qingmu is still worried about himself? But I can''t delay her life? I already have so many beautiful wives. It''s not good to have sex with others. Xu Feng quickly changed the topic and asked, "you are not here. Have you not found a way to go back so long?" "We have been moving for a long time, and we are not cut off from the new world." Aoki sighed and said, "I also came to the new alien world. After understanding the saying here, we people in the pseudo alien world are not so great. We are not simply preventing people from the lower world from entering the purgatory of the new alien world." "How do you say that?" Xu Feng is very surprised. He can see that Aoki is disappointed with his people. "Because many of our Holy Spirit''s magic weapons are refined by people from the new world." Aoki frowned and said, "before I heard the elders of the clan say that the pseudo alien world and the new alien world and the alien world are isolated places of paradise, but when I arrived in the new alien world, I knew that this was a lie, because the friars of the new alien world all knew that when our people escaped the robbery, they would capture some monks in the new alien world to refine the Holy Spirit magic weapons." Hearing this, Xu Feng sighed, but did not expect such a thing. He asked again, "how did they find you? You don''t tell them directly, do you? " "Well, it''s not because my ice Scepter caused Liao Shanhe''s idea. Our people are especially good at refining Holy Spirit magic weapons, and they are all excellent Holy Spirit magic weapons. No one in the new world has been able to refine the Holy Spirit. " "Because my frost scepter is the best Holy Spirit magic weapon, it has revealed my identity," he said Xu Feng suddenly, did not expect there are some such things! Qingmu nestled in Xu Feng''s arms for a long time. There was no reason for her to cuddle up like this again. Qingmu quickly lowered her head and sat back. "Sorry, Xu Feng. I was so excited just now. I hope you don''t mind. " Qingmu blushed and hurried away. His brain was blank. He didn''t know why he was leaning on Xu Feng just now. When I come back to my senses, I''m very nervous. Qingmu passed Murong qianer''s quiet room, but sighed again, and got into his room in disorder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4217 "What? Master Liao is dead? And the head of the other three departments also died? Or after master Liao had the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit? " In the daily meeting of the Presbyterian Council, the commander of the seven leagues listened with horror to a subordinate''s return, and asked, "the murderer is killing. It must be at least the later stage of the barrier clearance and even the peak state that he can kill four leaders of the Department and hall in the same day! Such figures should be concentrated in the helm. " Other elders look at the nose and the heart, and they seem not interested in these things. One of the nuns in the chair seemed to be only 15 or 16 years old. She broke her arm and leg, even her chest? Breast is only two small steamed bread, but she gently issued a "tut.". In an instant, all the elders came to the spirit and immediately listened. Elder Jiang quickly squeezed out a smile and asked, "leader, do you have any instructions? Or is it customary to send more people to investigate and find out the killer? I think it may have been done by the spies of the alliance of gods and the alliance of the infinite. " The leader of Laurie waved her hand and said, "don''t you say you don''t know how to die? Looking again is a waste of time. The gathering of the three leagues is coming soon. We should find more experts in the seven leagues. This time, we must destroy the Fengshen League. The Wuji League has promised to join hands. As long as we join hands, we can win! Once the alliance is destroyed, their spies will have nothing to do Elder Jiang frowned. Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to draw xuesha hall under his control. "Leader, I think there''s something strange about this, and there''s information that "Well, there''s no need to talk about it. Is there anything else?" Luo Li Meng Zhu didn''t even look at Jiang Changlao, and directly skipped the question behind. The helm of the seven leagues is very imposing. It will take a long time to walk on the Fulong corridor floating in the air. After the meeting, elder Jiang frowned. Recently, his son Jiang Shaowen came back from the Tiansheng mountains. It seemed that he was in big trouble and wanted to kill a man named Xu Feng. However, the other side also has a five clawed dragon, which is not easy to deal with. Yu Qiu, the leader of the heaven Saint department hall, has died under his command. It is expected that the usual obstacle clearance situation is not an opponent. Although I''m not afraid of breaking down barriers, I can''t get away from the gathering of the three leagues of integrity, and I can''t stand out for my son. "The people of xuesha hall have experienced many battles and are invincible within the same realm! With their help, security should be guaranteed. " Elder Jiang sighed: "it''s a great joy for wen''er to break through the barrier barrier barrier. I can''t stop him for being so stubborn to revenge now." "No, I still have to find someone to look at him. This time he came back with a lot of sullen temper. I''m afraid that something will happen to him rashly." As he walked, Mr. Jiang thought, "don''t I have a set of Xuanxing Shenjia? There are also dozens of karma in the 70 level disaster situation. If you exchange these things, the people in the blood killing hall will be moved? " Jiang did not know that his son, Jiang Shaowen, was no longer the original Jiang Shaowen, but a monk who was robbed of his house. At the same time, he assimilated Jiang Shaowen''s memory and successfully cheated him. The helm of the seven leagues, each elder has a mountain gate, and they are all suspended around the helm of the seven leagues. There are big and small gates, and there are so many places in the sky, so naturally you can''t worry about it. Elder Jiang went back to his own mountain gate, just like a small gate. He was usually taken care of by his proud disciples. As soon as he entered the mountain gate, he heard a cry. However, Jiang Shaowen once again dueled with his disciples who had built up a barrier, and he still drank their blood essence every time. Naturally, Mr. Jiang could see that his son had practiced a magic way. However, he learned from Jiang Shaowen that he would not return without this magic skill. As a result, Mr. Jiang didn''t blame Jiang Shaowen too much. Moreover, there was nothing special about practicing the magic way. It was just that the cruel way was direct. "Wen ER!" "How did you hurt the elder martial brothers again?" he scolded with a gloomy face The expression is like scolding, but actually there is no sense of blame. Jiang Shaowen said scornfully, "a dozen can''t beat me, should we? Dad, is xuesha hall coming? I can''t help but get revenge. " Elder Jiang shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy. I wanted to make the killing of the four hall leaders of Youcheng branch hall bigger, but the alliance leader took it lightly and didn''t give me a chance." Jiang Shaowen, with a sullen face, said: "it''s a step too late. I''ll send someone to inquire about my enemy Murong Feng''s coming down and his sister Murong qian''er. I''m going to set out for Wuyou city now. If you don''t have a master to send me, I''ll go by myself. I won''t lose this time." Elder Jiang said in a deep voice, "what''s the hurry? Who said I didn''t have anyone to send it to you? Come with me, how can I get you some masters? My son, everyone must die. " On the other side, the general rudder of Fengshen League is located on an island, where a towering thick giant tree stands. Many monks open caves and live in it. The one who failed to capture Murong qian''er last time, who was strong enough to remove obstacles, is now back in the Fengshen League, waiting for the call of the Presbyterian.The alliance has always respected the heavenly way and received many gifts from the heaven. For those who are trying to break through the 9981 disaster and challenge the existence of the heavenly way, they are zero tolerance, and they must be killed, even the heritage of the relics is the same. Not long ago, a monk in a red robe came near him and said, "Lord Ye, please go in, all elders have asked." Ye Jian nodded slightly and entered the meeting hall of the seal League calmly. It was empty around, and only his position was in the middle. However, the elders were there. They all had a layer of black air mist, which made people look unreal. "Ye Jian, the one who sealed the gods, saw all the elders and the allies." Looking at the ceremony of Ye Jian, those elders who can not see the appearance slowly asked: "Ye Qiu, this time, the seven league walk seems to let us down. Clearly, the evil of the sea god Wei family has provided you with such good news. Why haven''t you brought the heirs of sea cucumber back Ye Jian was ashamed to bow down: "his subordinates are incompetent. They are killed by a man of extraordinary high talent. They could also resist him. But he had two helpers to rob the heirs of the sea god all the way. If you are incompetent, please punish the elder. " "Hum, is it useful to punish you? Our mission is to defend the heavenly way, and all of us are given by the heaven. The great grace of heaven will eliminate hidden dangers for heaven. " The elder who knows where he is is old and angry, said: "now give you another chance to be announced, this time must give me the heirs of the sea god to get back." Ye Jian said: "elder, please send more experts. It is better to have elders in the field of cultivation. " "What? Can you find it as a barrier? Soon after that, the three League meeting was closed. All the elders were closed. Where is the time! This time, the three League meeting, the unipolar alliance promised to do the internal affairs, this time we should completely eliminate the threat of the seven league! " Ye Jian Noro Liansheng: "the subordinate is bold, and his subordinate must take advantage of that opportunity to cause certain confusion in the scope of the seven league, so as to help the elders and the allies." At this time, the alliance leader of the seal God spoke, and said faintly, "don''t quarrel." Listen to the voice is a woman! "There are still a few evils of the sea god Wei family. Please accompany you. This time, I must bring the heirs of the sea god back to me. She does not repair the robbery, in this environment, strength is extremely difficult to become strong. Do you have a few barriers to overcome, but can you win a barrier barrier Ye Jian replied honestly: "I have the honour to hear the holy orders of the Lord of the alliance, and his subordinates will not be responsible for the great hopes of the allies." Ye Jian left the hall, and went to the door to see an old monk. If Xufeng and Murong qian''er were here, they would surely recognize that this person was the elder of the sea god Wei family! Elder smiled and bowed to Ye Jian: "it is a great honor to cooperate with ye Daoyou under the table." Ye Jian is not in the hall at this time, and the majesty is gradually restored. The face is like water stop. The face is expressionless and says, "speak less gossip, hurry to the seven league land boundary." And at this time in the Youcheng of Xu Feng, but do not know that they have been two groups of people to stare at! He also wants to spend more days in Youcheng. He has some jade spirit to melt into spirit and absorb and cultivate. But Xu Feng is curious about the Holy Spirit magic. Must he make it with a living life sacrifice? After studying for a long time, Xu Feng learned the method of refining the Holy Spirit magic from the green wood. The basic principle is to use a living soul to transfer his own karma and replace the robbery. He is not affected by the heaven, but can he still cultivate the robbery. It is said that monks in the realm of cultivation basically have Holy Spirit magic, but none of them are ordinary Holy Spirit magic, and the quality level is very poor. This is lost in refining techniques. This is a green and wooden people who are far from winning. Xu Feng has a large amount of materials for refining equipment in his storage bag. Recently, he killed liaotanglord and Qi Tang master, and naturally made a fortune. All day long, Xu Feng hid in the refining chamber and studied how to improve the Holy Spirit magic. The difficulty of Qi core is that experts can rob at the same time, can we practice robbery! It can be said that it is a secret. The bearer of robbery must be a living spirit, such as maple blood separation, but dead things, it is no longer necessary to face the danger of natural robbery. Xu Feng also asked why can not replace with monsters, but because the spirit of monsters is different from people, can not replace to deceive the heaven. Xu Feng has been studying for three or four days, but he has not studied one. However, Murong qian''er is more anxious. Xu Feng often stays with the green wood these days, and he doesn''t know whether it is really the research of the mixer or the two people''s old feelings revived. Murong qian''er intuition tells her that the relationship between the two people is absolutely not because of the last time they publicly indicated that he was Xu Feng''s fiancee and was disconnected, and disconnected! But she also knew that Xu Feng needed the Holy Spirit magic! Liao hall master who owns Holy Spirit magic treasure almost made Xu Feng suffer great losses. Once the treasure of the best Dao Bao is touched, he will break it. If he encounters a more powerful monk, there is no good magic weapon, which is extremely dangerous. Murong qian''er sighed. She knew that Xu Feng was kind-hearted and would not kill him without any need. The Holy Spirit magic weapon wanted to sacrifice for living people. Xu Feng was unwilling to do so, but she could find another way. Doubt and helplessness of two contradictory emotions let Murong qian''er almost sour into a vinegar jar. I look at the mixer room without saying a word every day."No, I can''t sit down!" Murong qian''er inadvertently and green wood to a look, the latter slightly smile, which makes Murong Qian son in a very sad mood: "my charm can not be worse than you! I can definitely get Xufeng back. " With the enthusiasm for Xufeng, Murong qian''er''s original character has gradually recovered. The influence of the personality of the sea god Zhenlong has disappeared completely, so Murong qian''er''s jealousy is getting stronger and stronger. "Cough!" Murong qian''er sat gently on the side of Xufeng, clearing his throat. "Qian''er, we are studying the Holy Spirit magic, don''t make trouble," Xu Feng said with a funny smile Murong qian''er Jiao Chen said: "I have an idea, I think it should be able to do!" Xu Feng was stunned and said, "well, you talk about it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4218 Murong qian''er did not know why she thought of trying to refine the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit! After all, she had no experience in refining weapons, but she felt that this method should work! The core idea of the Holy Spirit magic weapon is the replacement of robbery. But she is to cultivate the way of life, for the understanding of life, but is better than Xu Feng and aomu. Murong qian''er said, "do you understand the true meaning of life?" Xu Feng said lightly: "life is existence." Aoki thought for a moment and said, "life is a form, regardless of any state." Murong qian''er shook her head and said, "my way of life is to create. Life itself is creation, and life can also create. Having life can create infinite possibilities and infinite results. If we refine the Holy Spirit magic weapon and integrate the way of life, can we create the Holy Spirit magic weapon without living sacrifice After hearing this, Xu Feng and Qingmu fell into deep meditation. Murong qianer was right. Life is creation. It seems to be the past in theory, but can it be achieved in practice? Aoki pondered: "can we try it? Xu Feng, refining the Holy Spirit magic weapon must have a good furnace tripod, at least it must be the best Taoist treasure, and also need several kinds of holy water, such as oriental water spirit, western water mist, Nanyang Shuiling, Beiyang water sunflower. These things are holy water in the four oceans of the new alien land." Xu Feng quickly searched for the storage bag of Liao Shanhe and other people, put things out in a rush, and asked, "there are several pure Xuan bottles in it. Can you tell me something?" Qingmu''s divine sense was swept away, and he said happily, "there are still some. The leader of Liao''s hall can really fill his own pockets, but he has also lost so much. The things of the seven league Youcheng hall belong to us. It is estimated that the consumption of these four pure Xuan bottles can let me refine them twice." Xu Feng nodded his head and said: "in this case, let''s start to collect all kinds of magic weapons. After all, the road to the mountain is not the only one. Although there are refining methods created by predecessors for Holy Spirit magic weapons, it doesn''t mean that there are no other ways. We should try, or we will encounter monks who have Holy Spirit magic weapons, which is really hard to deal with." Qingmu said: "my sister qian''er and I will study the issue of refining the magic weapon. The best furnace tripod depends on you." Xu Feng nodded and patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, it won''t be too long. I don''t want to delay too long." Qingmu smell speech, also naturally know that Xu Feng Miss Zhao Huan and Lin Xi Er nu. Xu Feng left the courtyard, but there are many weapons treasure houses in Youcheng, but none of them sell high-quality Daobao. It''s good to buy Daobao, not to mention the best furnace tripod. Xu Feng can''t help but think of the furnace tripod of Youcheng department hall! It''s a top-notch Dao Bao yin-yang twin stove Ding. It belongs to Liao Shanhe. He just forgot to collect it. Now he puts it on the open space of Youcheng hall, waiting for the next leader of Youcheng hall to collect it. At present, there are still many seven league friars guarding them. No one is allowed to get close to them. Xu Feng is not afraid of them, but those people are also human spirits. If someone comes to rob them, he will take them directly. Now, there are many treasures in Xu Feng''s storage bag. There are also several Dao Bao and many kinds of pills. He has the most power of karma. Although his realm is relatively low, it is of great value. Xu Feng is equivalent to beating a local tyrant. After thinking about it, I went to the weapon shop of Youcheng first. After several inquiries, I found that there was no top grade Daobao. One of them had, but it was not a furnace tripod. Xu Feng almost visited Youcheng, but met Zeng Hao and Zeng Qiaoqiao. On that day, they helped themselves to save Qingmu. Xu Feng was still impressed by the two brothers and sisters. He went up and asked, "do you want to leave Youcheng in this direction?" Zeng Hao respectfully said: "our elder brother and sister are very kind, but we have been dragging our feet since we met sister Aoki, and we almost hurt her to be calculated by Liao Shanhe. We feel that our strength is too weak, so we decided to go to our master and continue to practice, so we have to leave." Zeng Qiaoqiao also paid homage to Xu Feng, and said in a soft voice: "brother Xu Feng, we have just said goodbye to sister Qingmu and sister Murong just now, because we heard that you are looking for the furnace tripod of the treasure grade of Jipin Dao. We came here specially to find you. We know that there is a person who has the best furnace Ding." Xu Feng was overjoyed. He had no place to look for. It took no effort to get here! "Who? Is it good? " Zeng Hao said, "our master! The old master is also a barrier to the cultivation, usually like refining pills, his furnace Ding is the best furnace Ding. If you are busy with Dan, you can''t help the old man to make a breakthrough. And I''m a master, and I have three top-notch furnace tripods Xu Feng was startled and asked in a hurry: "pojiedan? Is that too much? " Zeng Qiaoqiao pursed his lips and laughed: "how can you? He can only refine the "Pojie pill" aiming at the thirty-six level disaster situation, and he will not be able to do it in the future. However, the old master said that since the front can work, the back must also work, but decades have passed and no progress has been made. " "Great, great!" Xu Feng secretly says that he is really a master of art. He also has many talents in the new world. However, Xu Feng''s view is the same as that of his two brothers and sisters. Since the first thirty-six calamities can be destroyed by pills, so can those in the future!Xu Feng said excitedly, "where is your master? Is it far? If you''re far away, please ask the two of them to go together. " Zeng Hao shook his head and said: "it''s not far. It''s just in Leize mountain. It''s only ten thousand miles away from Youcheng. We come to Youcheng because we''re too bored on the mountain. It''s only a short time for us to go all out on our way." Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "let''s go for a while." Zeng Qiaoqiao clapped his hands happily: "that''s great." Xu Feng a Leng: "is there so much to be happy about?" Zeng Hao had a good smile: "master Xu, since you saved us last time, she has been nagging you all day. Mr. Xu Feng, you are very powerful and handsome. In the future, if you want to find a Taoist partner, you should be like the elder. Ah, Qiaoqiao, why do you hit me Zeng Qiaoqiao shyness way: "call you disorderly talk, disorderly talk!" Xu Feng smile, did not have Zeng Qiaoqiao and Zeng Hao''s words in the heart. Three people all the way to use Shenxing Dun, half an hour away to ten thousand miles away, Leize mountain! This Leize mountain is also formed by the mysterious and unpredictable changes of heaven and earth. It is very large and rugged. It has a large number of heavenly generals and gods. Few monks can get in and out of this place freely. However, there is an old Taoist in the mountains who likes to refine alchemy and uses the help of Tianlei to refine alchemy, which is the master of Zeng Hao''s brother and sister. When Xu Feng arrived at the foot of Leize mountain, he saw the thunder coming down from the sky. He was very curious. Why did these thunder clouds cover the sky all the year round? This natural mountain range is naturally derived from all kinds of secret treasures. They are all miraculous places! "Will they have the same remains of God and man?" Xu Feng thought: "in the Tiansheng mountains, it''s just a god man relic, and I have to pour a lot of treasures. If I exchange the best furnace tripod with Zeng Hao''s brother and sister''s master, it should not be a problem." Xu Feng said, "after all, I''m a visitor. You go up first. I can walk up the mountain all the way." Zeng Qiaoqiao said: "no, master Xu Feng, there are many deviant monsters at the foot of Leize mountain. They are very powerful. They depend on devouring God thunder. If you don''t follow the road opened by your master, it will be very dangerous." Zeng Hao took Zeng Qiaoqiao and said, "don''t interrupt. It''s natural for master Xu Feng to say so. Master Xu Feng is a barrier. The four leaders of the seven leagues are not rivals of Mr. Xu Feng. I think Mr. Xu Feng will have no problem going up the mountain. " Rao is so, Zeng Qiaoqiao heart or very worried, small hands are clenched, silently pray for Xu Feng. On the one hand, Xu Feng wants to try how powerful the God thunder is these days and whether he can be engulfed by his own purple thunder. Secondly, I also want to see how strong these deviant beasts are. By the way, I will hunt and kill some of them and collect the power of karma as a gift to meet them. I''m not sure I can find the remains of God and man when I walk! Xu Feng has met two times, luck is prosperous, encounter again is no exception. Looking at Xu Feng''s back, Zeng Hao''s brother and sister went up the mountain from the mountain road specially opened by their master. All the way was unimpeded. However, when they returned to the mountain, they found that the master was not there. They could not help but wonder that the master who had not been out of the mountain gate for ten thousand years was unexpectedly absent today? Zeng Hao was depressed: "Mr. Xu Feng is still following us specially, but the old master is not here. He is still in such a hurry that he may miss it." Zeng Qiaoqiao was careful, but he found that there was a note in the cave. He broke the special prohibition and said, "brother, the master left a note saying that the pojiedan he just refined was stolen by a mutant monster. He wants to go to Leize mountains to find the pill." Zeng Hao thought in his mind that usually the master hated other monks coming to Leize mountain because he coveted his pills. If Xu Feng met him, he would fight. Zeng Qiaoqiao was also worried and said, "brother, shall we go to have a look? The old master is very unreasonable sometimes. What if Mr. Xu Feng suffered a loss? " Zeng Hao narrowed his eyes and said, "sister, why don''t you worry about the master? Master, he is an old man who specializes in alchemy and is not good at fighting. Oh, you idiot can see that you adore Mr. Xu Feng. But Mr. Xu Feng already has sister Murong and sister Aoki, so don''t think about it. " "Oh, my brother! They don''t think about anything, but you''re talking nonsense here. " Zeng Qiaoqiao said: "shall we go to them? After that, their bodies are not as thick as mine "It''s dangerous to go. What if Mr. Xu Feng fights with his master and gets both killed? Or master Xu Feng killed the old man by mistake Zeng Haoqi shook his head in a hurry: "I dare not think about going down. It''s definitely not going to end well "Then we can only be more careful." Zeng Qiaoqiao sighed and followed Zeng Hao down the mountain again. However, the problems they were worried about didn''t happen in a short time. After all, Leize mountain also had some scope. In particular, when a series of God thunder came down, the sound could not stop. Xu Feng blocked his hearing. Keep the sense of God and the surrounding environment. PA La, a red God thunder hit down, Xu Feng eyebrows a wrinkle, some fierce ah.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4219 Xu Feng saw a red God thunder hit down, trying to use his hands to resist, felt a very strong force down, pressure Xu Feng legs bent! Arm against the Red God thunder, but was beaten to pieces, blood crossflow. Xu Feng took a deep breath, the seal in his hand was coagulated, and a water mist condensed on his arm, which made the wound recover quickly. Xu Feng met God thunder again this time, but did not dare to touch, or quickly hide for the better. Slowly Xu Feng found that these God thunder is not aimed at him, as if there is no difference in the fall, as long as the timing to avoid it, and the power of these God thunder seems to be the same, can not be killed at one blow. Xu Feng walked on the rugged and complicated mountain road for a while. It seemed that all of them were ordinary mountains and forests. He did not find any special places, let alone the relics of God and man. "Is it that I am too thoughtful?" Xu Feng made a question mark in his heart, so he didn''t think much about it. He continued to walk up the mountain. Maybe he could meet some monsters and kill a few as a meeting gift. Just as Xu Feng thought, Xu Feng found a lion after a long walk. However, he walked upright like a man. His hair was tied into many braids. He stood on a tree and looked at Xu Feng with his murderous eyes. Xu Feng noticed that there was a magic weapon on the lion''s wrist. The lion''s hair was snow-white, full of the explosive force of lightning. "Hum, a monk who broke through the barrier and stepped into Leize mountain alone. Don''t you know how to write death?" The lion''s tone of sarcasm, gently jump down, but also dodge the top of the head constantly falling rob thunder. Suddenly, the lion''s body disappeared! Xu Feng frowns, he can feel the breath of the lion, although it disappeared, but the breath is very heavy, just like a chameleon hidden his body. Shua! A strong wind caught over, Xu Feng quickly dodged, but his forehead was still caught and broken a wipe of hair. Xu Feng was a little surprised. He dodged away with confidence just now, but how could he still be scratched? Poof! There is a blood seam on the forehead, but it is scratched? Xu Feng touched the blood on his forehead. The lion stood proud and showed his body gradually. He laughed and said, "the reaction is good, but it was just a test. Next time you will die." Just said, Xu Feng body shape suddenly disappeared. It flashed to the back of the lion, took a foot, kicked it directly, and rolled into the forest. The castration speed was like a shell, and it cracked when it hit hard. Xu Feng also with color, the way: "diaozhongxiaoji, to kill me, you tender point." Boom! The lion stood up and roared: "roar! I''ve killed a lot of people who are good at breaking barriers. Hey, at first they were as confident as you are. " The lion opened his mouth directly. At this time, a group of divine thunder struck down. It didn''t flash much and did not flash. It swallowed directly into the abdomen. Then another mouth was opened. It actually spewed out the divine thunder, and a ball of thunder came over. It was very fast and full of explosive power. With a wave of Xu Feng''s hand, ten high-quality Dao Bao throwing knives are offered one after another, forming a circle in front of him to resist the thunder light. But blocked for a while, the light of these ten excellent Dao Bao is dim one minute! "How wonderful! This is the best ten Dao Bao throwing knives to resist together. It''s still a little bit powerful? " Xu Feng can''t help but question how these deviant monsters changed into this? Roar! The lion''s legs run very fast. It''s hard to find it. It''s like a blink. It''s moving from left to right, from front to back. Breath is also more and more, eyes see more than a dozen shadows, breath also can not feel the real position! It''s like Xu Feng''s trick of using the array flag to set off the fake body. When the enemy can''t find you with his divine sense or the naked eye, you have a great advantage. Xu Feng suddenly flashed, flashed into the air, jumped out of the forest, dodged the God thunder at the top of the beginning, but the pattern ran to find that everything below was virtual! The lion is not down there! Xu Feng suddenly raised his head, but he saw the white lion''s hands held high, condensing a group of lightning, his head and face thrown down, Xu Feng''s face changed, when did it arrive in the sky? And what happened to the thunder? Xu Feng found that the God''s thunder source constantly gathered in the hands of Leize mountain, and the stronger the cohesion of the moon, it was beyond the destructive power of its own cultivation! No wonder so confident! Boom! Xu Feng was stolen and could not be avoided. With his hands closed, the purple thunder broke out all over his body, and the seal characters condensed. Layers of seal characters formed a ball to protect Xu Feng. However, the huge impact force or Xu Feng from the high altitude hit, roll far away. The lion laughs, splits the fangs, rushes up again, grabs the gas, Xu Feng tears with bare hands! Xu Feng''s immediately split into two pieces, and into a pool of blood. But it turns out that Xu Feng just in the end of the moment on the replacement of blood body! The lion is also alert to see the body turning into a pool of blood. It is impossible for a person to turn into a pool of blood immediately after death. Looking around, the lion suddenly saw a row of top ten Dao Bao throwing knives, sharp as gold, and stabbed them directly. After all, it''s the best Taoist treasure. It''s accompanied by Xu Feng''s purple thunder, which makes the lion extremely miserable. Xu Feng was stunned. He was afraid that he would have broken his body and died.However, the lion just rolled on the ground. It can be seen that the lion''s body is so strong that it can be compared with those who practice body forging skills. "It hurts!" The lion touched the bloodstain on his body, exposed his fangs and roared. His hands opened, but he formed a force of karma. He constantly absorbed the divine thunder around him, and formed a whirlpool of thunder and lightning. Xu Feng had to retreat because of the whirlpool, otherwise he would be destroyed by the lightning and absorbed by the lion. Hum! When the lion opens his eyes again, his body is ready! Xu Feng grew up with a big mouth. I can''t believe it. Is that ok? The thunder punishment from the sky is used by you to recover your injury. Brother lion, what skill do you cultivate? Can you tell me? Xu Feng touched his forehead, just was smashed a hole, blood is still flowing. "I''ve recovered, but you''re not in the state of the whole province, hum." Lion complacent toward Xu Feng hook finger: "in the outside, I may not beat you, but here, you can never win me." Xu Feng''s hands in front of his chest, ten flying knives buzzing around, heart: "can restore, can condense the power of its own powerful God thunder, can stealth, this mutation is really strange, to kill it can only rely on one move to win." With a move of Xu Feng''s hand and a purple thunder sword blade in my hand, I took a deep breath at the same time. There was a power of Daoyin rising on my body, the way of self! This is also the power that Xu Feng can use after his further recovery. The road is infinite and the power is infinite. The real great magic master controls the Daoyin and has the power of the Tao, which is endless. The power of the way of self gradually emanates from Xu Feng, invisible and traceless, but it affects the lion. The latter also feels an inexplicable force to pull himself away from the robber, as if he could not use the power of karma. "It''s not easy!" The lion cursed and ran away. He flashed into the grass. His body gradually disappeared. However, the weeds and trees it touched revealed its position. Xu Feng takes a deep breath, and the power of the Tao also makes his body recover gradually. At the same time, the finger pinching technique, a purple thunder from the sky, step by step to catch up with the running lion, not to let it have any chance to escape. The lion found himself out of robbery, must run out of a certain range to not feel the strong influence of Xu Feng''s way of self! Xu Feng also suppressed the lion with the Daoyin he had practiced in the past! Roar! The lion can''t bear it any longer. It can''t understand the robbery. It can''t use the force of karma. It can''t win only by its physical body. The lion cursed: "what is this? Why do the main roads interfere with each other, and you can still gather the Daoyin? " Xu Feng ha ha ha smile: "because I come originally can, your way is too weak, in front of me vulnerable." After all, Xu Feng has not recovered completely, so he can use it for a short time, but only by counting his rest. Suddenly, Xu Feng flashed behind the lion, looked at the flattened soil, judged its position, and hanged it with ten flying knives. "Roar!" The lion tumbled to the ground, but quickly climbed up a towering tree and roared, "wait for me, I will come back." But before this time, there was a God''s thunder on top of his head. The lion thought that he was aware of robbery. Was he not afraid, but he was hit by the thunder fiercely, without the power of karma absorption and transformation, and the body could not bear the destructive power of the thunder. Xu Feng landed, went to the side of the lion, found that it has been out of breath, this day punish Thor is also very strong, have to defend ah. In the early stage, when he sees the situation, he is able to overcome the obstacles. Although I''m useless, if I give it to brother and sister Zeng Hao, maybe I can please their master. Xu Feng saved his blood and continued to go on his way. Suddenly, a group of light came from the distance. Xu Feng looked a little special. It was a light rising from the sky. It seemed to be a signal. Xu Feng quickly amplified the hearing of his ears. The thunder roared in his ears, but the other side of the distance also heard a bigger explosion. Obviously, the explosion was not the sound of God''s thunder, but the explosion of Daofa. Xu Feng left and right to see, or to the explosion of abnormal sound that run. "Bastard, steal my pills, and be arrogant with me!" All of a sudden, Xu Feng heard an old scolding, it seems that it is an old Xiu, being chased by a monkey! As soon as Xu Feng''s divine sense was swept, he found that it was a little monkey, jumping up and down with a bottle of pills in his hand. However, every time his hands were flicked, Lao Xiu had to step back with fear, and a mass of violent explosion appeared. That destructive power is very strong, after close, Xu Feng found that every explosion is shaking the earth. "Hey, hey, old man, if you want your pills, you''ll grab them." The monkey''s mouth was speechless, and his expression was extremely contemptuous. It really made people wonder whether a monk had taken away the monkey''s body. But look at that angry old Taoist, is not Zeng Hao brother and sister''s teacher? "Dead monkey, you wait for me!" cried the Taoist priest "Hey hey, I don''t call monkey, my name is Leize mountain the first invincible thunder King monkey, hey hey hey, if it wasn''t for trying my God of punishment thunder?" God monkey sneered at his own butt and said, "I''m afraid you can''t stand this skeleton."Xu Feng flies out of the back and pinches a magic technique in his hand. When he comes to the monkey''s back, a group of spiritual power is wrapped in it. The monkey is astonished. Unexpectedly, another human appears. His body is temporarily incarcerated, and a cloud of thunder is forced to burst out, which opens Xu Feng''s imprisonment. But Xu Feng also grabbed the bottle of pills. At one time, two people and a demon stand aside and look at each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4220 "Who are you?" Lao Dao and Shen monkey saw Xu Feng''s appearance and said with one voice: "return the medicine." "Don''t talk like me!" "That medicine is mine!" said the two guys with one voice Xu Fengzhen is as like as two peas and two. They are really alive. Ye Chu held up the medicine bottle in his hand and asked, "God monkey, you are not a general demon. I and that Taoist are both human beings. How can I help you? I will help him in any way. " God monkey laughed: "I tell you, this is not a common pill, this is a pill that can let you break the robbery. Is it a pill that can help you break the disaster! Isn''t it amazing? Is that great? Standing opposite you is the famous old Dandao guy of Leize mountain, old man Xu. " "Oh?" Xu Feng moved in his heart and pretended to be surprised and said, "can you break the disaster? I''m not going to try one first, OK "No! Don''t listen to it Ye Chuyi has already taken out a pill, which is white and shiny, and the size of a small nail is about to be eaten. The God monkey danced happily: "eat it, eat it." On the way, Xu Feng stopped his posture, put the pills well, and said with a sneer: "do you really think I will eat it? Hello, Mr. Xu. My name is Xu Feng. I''m a friend of Zeng Hao''s brother and sister. I have come to visit you specially After that, Xu Feng threw the medicine bottle back. The old man was stunned, but he was very happy to take the pill. The result really surprised him. However, the monkey was so angry that he scratched his hair and hummed, "do you give that good thing? What a fool Old man Xu asked curiously, "since you are invited by my two disciples, how can you come here?" "I came to Leize mountain for the first time. I wanted to see what was special about the God of punishing thunder. At the same time, I also wanted to clean up a couple of monsters and give them to you as a meeting gift." Xu Feng looked at the God monkey lightly: "just met a white lion, but also devour God thunder, more invisible escape, really powerful, but fortunately by me to clean up." "What? Did you kill the lion God monkey scared back a step, with Xu Feng to maintain a certain distance. Old Xu can''t help but be surprised. This young man looks ordinary, but he can kill the strange animals here. It''s amazing. God monkey wants to go, but Xu Feng catches up. Xu Feng''s speed is faster, almost instantaneously catch up with the God monkey. Suddenly, the God monkey turns around, looks ferocious, and changes its shape rapidly. It turns out to be a tall monkey with one head! Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and jokingly said: "if you cooperate with a stick, isn''t it the alien version of monkey king?" "Ouch, hiss!" God monkey did not use magic weapons, but rushed up with bare hands, it seems to know that they can not escape, it is better to fight. Xu Feng didn''t dare to underestimate it. He knew that he had killed the white haired lion, a mutant monster. He also dared to fight with himself. It is estimated that the God monkey has some skills. Xu Feng kept jumping back and forth. The monkey''s hands were mixed with flashing thunder. All the plants and plants passing by were blackened by thunder. When Xu Feng waved his hand, the flying knives flew out one after another and turned into ten aurora. The monkey did not move. Ding Ding Ding! Ten of the best Dao Bao do not have any effect on the monkey! So tough! The best Dao Bao has no scar on it. Xu Feng frowned and said, "these monsters live in such a place full of thunder and lightning. Naturally, they are not afraid of thunder and lightning. The body of this monkey is still above the white lion. Now I don''t have a stronger Holy Spirit magic weapon. How can I beat it? The way to release myself is a huge consumption for me. Now I haven''t recovered completely and can''t be used for the time being. " "Ha ha ha ha, this God monkey is not bad body of refined steel." God monkey is saying, a god of punishment thunder down, it does not hide, unarmed catch, let the thunder and lightning across the body. Xu Feng''s heart moved: "this monkey is different from that white lion. It seems that it can''t absorb the God''s thunder, but its defense ability is better." Xu Feng looks at the sky punishing God thunder that falls irregularly overhead, these are rob thunder, unusual ferocity, can oneself absorb? Xu Feng took a deep breath and saw the monkey rush up again. Xu Feng looked up at a thunder punishment. Purple thunder suddenly burst on Xu Feng''s body! God monkey takes a breath. The destructive power of the purple thunder is amazing. It''s different from the God punishment thunder on the head! God monkey quickly dodged, but it soon found that Xu Feng''s target was not it, but the thunder falling from the sky! A series of God''s punishing thunder was absorbed by Xu Feng''s purple thunder, forming a whirlpool of thunder and lightning, like a collapsed cave, absorbing all the thunder and lightning! Then a steady stream of Xu Feng into the body. "Crazy, crazy, what is he doing?" Xu Lao Dao followed him. He wanted to persuade Xu Feng not to entangle him. He left together, but he saw that Xu Feng suddenly absorbed and refined the thunder and lightning. He was crazy. "No one has ever been able to withstand such a huge force of thunder and lightning, and no monster has been able to absorb these thunder and lightning for more than a quarter of an hour." Xu old man to Xu Feng''s action inexplicable, but Xu Feng has done so, surrounded by thunder light, easy to get close to.The monkey cracked his teeth and roared. It seemed that he wanted to fight Xu Feng to death. But the thunder light that was condensed together made him dare not get close to him. Even if it was a deviant monster, it was not invincible. With the passage of time, Xu Feng found that he did not feel uncomfortable! But feel a small current on the right side of the whole body, constantly by purple thunder melting absorption, and finally by their own refining, become a part of their own strength! And Xu Feng''s accomplishments have been constantly restored. Under the influence of Xu Feng, Hongmeng Longzun''s karma is also rising. He breaks through the cultivation layer by layer, because the speed of purple thunder absorbed by Xu Feng is too fast. Although the whole Leize mountain is not very big, it is not small. From a distance, you can see a small whirlpool centered on Xu Feng. The sky''s ten thousand year old sky punishes the thunder and the thunder falling from the clouds are twisted and pointing to Xu Feng. Xu Feng once again felt the power of purple thunder, devour! The purple thunder rooted in the sea is like a wild beast that can''t eat well. It''s devouring these God punishing thunder. A quarter of an hour has passed, half an hour has passed! An hour has passed! Zeng Hao''s brother and sister all saw a strange situation coming, and the nearby animals were all around. They all saw that Xu Feng was like the last God of thunder, standing in the light of thunder. His body did not change, but his breath became more and more vigorous. Boom! Does the black cloud of robbery begin to condense, Xu Feng this depressed! Is the robbery thunder different from the God of punishment! It''s a lot more powerful. Can Hongmeng Longzun resist this time? It seems to be hanging. Seventy level disaster situation, this needs to read 70 robbery thunder! Can''t we resist this robbery. Hongmeng Longzun also seems to know that there is no escape, but he is not afraid, and Xu Feng is not afraid. On the contrary, he laughs. If a cultivation does not become stronger because he is afraid of crossing the road, the whole person is definitely not Xu Feng. "Master Xu Feng!" Zeng Qiaoqiao looked at those looting thunder condensation, but was pressed to gasp, silently worried for Xu Feng. Zeng Hao also said nervously, "master, how did you become like this? Master Xu Feng is our Savior, master, please help him. In the face of thunder, the God of punishment in Leize mountain, we still need to be envious. Is the power of this robbery? 70 level disaster situation! Is this going to hold up? " Old Xu shook his head: "according to my experience, there is no Holy Spirit magic weapon that can''t be carried. A monk who has the Holy Spirit magic weapon can make the magic weapon to resist robbery. Even if the magic weapon is destroyed, it can be repaired. However, I can smoothly improve my cultivation. However, this brother Xu seems to be in a bit of suspense." Zeng Qiaoqiao grasped Xu Laodao''s arm nervously: "master, what should I do? If something happened to Xu Feng, how can we tell sister Murong? " "What''s wrong?" he said? You see, the monsters all over the mountain are not flustered. What are you worried about? " Zeng Haoqi said: "master, do those monsters need to panic? They usually feed on God''s thunder and practice with it. They are extremely powerful, but they do not cross the loot. " "Stupid!" Xu Laodao pointed to the sky''s punishing thunder, and said, "don''t you see these monsters are particularly dependent on these heavenly punishing thunder? Now this brother Xu accidentally absorbed all the thunder from heaven. How can they practice in the future? Those who are strong are better. Those who are weak are afraid that they can''t protect themselves. " "Without the protection of these gods and thunder, a large number of experts will surely come to hunt and kill them! This is the power of countless karma. And we''re moving. Without the protection of the laws of the seven leagues, without the protection of God''s thunder, there will be no less people who will trouble your master. " Xu Laodao is also full of worries. Xu Feng naturally did not think that his move would cause so much trouble. But at this time, he could not stop. Hongmeng Longzun''s huge body wrapped around Xu Feng, and a long breath of dragon power was released naturally, which made the surrounding monsters breathless. Bang! The first looting thunder came down, but could the early robbery thunder not cause too much damage? Xu Feng still absorbed the power of thunder and lightning, and was refined, absorbed and cultivated by the mysterious purple thunder in the place of knowing the sea! Xu Feng''s cultivation has been restored to the state of supernatural power, which is equivalent to the state of refining obstacles! Because Xu Feng''s cultivation was really recovered too quickly, Hongmeng Longzun and he were one-sided. In a flash, Hongmeng Longzun''s strength also soared, breaking through the cultivation barrier! "Oh Hongmeng Longzun roars ferociously to the earth, which frightens all the monsters in Leize mountain to flee. The monkey is also frightened and turns into a little monkey and runs away. How afraid that Xu Fengren will have himself. At the moment when Xu Feng broke through the barrier of refining, Xu Feng''s eyebrows flashed a light of Daoyin. His strength was so strong that he directly hit the clouds in the sky! The way of self, hard to break the robbery, break up! Hongmeng Longzun grinned excitedly: "it''s so cool. Don''t you even have to go through the robbery, ouch!" Xu Feng also breathed a sigh of relief, but also lost his cultivation to recover. He was able to exert most of his great powers. Xu Feng was especially fearless of the collision between Tao and Tao. "The way of heaven, I have recovered a little bit now to be able to resist your plunder. I will be able to cross the river to see you soon." Xu Feng laughs triumphantly. It''s an accident to come to Leize mountain this time!As soon as Xu Feng''s momentum was released, those heavenly punishments were no longer gathered together, and they were all restored to their original state. Xu Feng turned to Xu Laodao and said, "elder Xu, I found the secret of Leize mountain." "Secret? Do you mean the thunder "Not bad!" When I looked up at the dark cloud, I saw some of the thunder''s secret Mr. Xu is shocked. What''s the origin of this boy? It''s enough to break through the barrier environment in an instant. What''s the biggest secret of Leize mountain? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4221 Xu Feng''s safety has made him curious about the number of brothers and sisters. But Xu Fenggang also said that he had seen through the secret of Leize mountain. He frowned tightly. He knew some of the secrets of Leize mountain, which was a relic of God man. But the Danshen palace has been turned upside down! One''s own Dan level is also obtained from the relics of God and man. Is it difficult for this young man to discover something? Xu Feng''s face changes. Xu Feng knows what he''s hiding from him. He thinks it''s OK. After all, it''s someone else''s territory. Xu Feng looks at the dark clouds. Just now he''s absorbing the God''s thunder and knows that the cloud has changed! If Xu Feng didn''t guess wrong, it should be a magic weapon. As for what grade, it spontaneously released the second powerful God thunder in Leize mountain, and also changed so many monsters in Leize mountain. It shows that it is not an ordinary treasure. Xu Feng didn''t want to, but because of the relationship between Zeng Hao and his sister, he came to borrow things from others. Why grab magic weapons at the door of others? Xu Feng thought about it for a while, and said faintly: "master Xu, after you study the dark cloud that releases the God thunder, you will know, ha ha ha, by the way, I''ve come to your land for the first time, and the power of this karma is also a part of my mind. I hope you don''t dislike it." No one will despise the power of karma in the early stage of removing obstacles. Old Xu quickly arched his hand and said, "how dare I call myself an elder? Brother Xu is the elder. It''s useful for Zeng Hao and Qiaoqiao. " Xu Feng has now broken through the barrier of refining. Where does Xu dare to call himself an elder and quickly straighten out his identity, he also dares not accept the power of karma. He says: "in the process of cultivation, we should conform to the current situation and stabilize ourselves. They have already broken through the later stage of the barrier elimination by going down the mountain. If they step directly into the barrier elimination environment, it''s really too hasty." However, he looked at them again and said, "if you think you are capable enough to fight against the obstacles, you can leave. I won''t object to you accepting this great gift from master Xu." Although brother and sister Zeng Hao are greedy, they dare not collect them. Xu Feng smile, still handed over the past: "then Xu old for them two people to collect, later learning achievements as a reward." Xu Feng again to send off, Xu Laodao also dare not have to refuse, and then refuse, that is disrespectful. Xu Laodao invited Xu Feng to his Leize cave. There is a secret road at the foot of the mountain, which can directly lead to Leize cave. This passage is constructed by using strange stones. To enter, you have to read a special formula. You can pass through the cave safely only when you get a light water spirit package. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the supernatural power is, it will be difficult to move. Xu Feng squints. Is this passage too powerful? This is not what old Xu can build. This passage makes it impossible for all the monsters in Leize mountain to reach the top of the mountain. At the same time, it also makes it impossible for monks who have trouble with him to go up the mountain easily. They have to encounter the monsters of Leize mountain, which can be said to have more with one stone. Is this the remains of God and man? Xu Feng''s heart can not help but come up with an idea, the dark cloud on the top of Leize mountain is a magic weapon. It is estimated that Leize''s cave was not built by Xu Laodao himself. He was able to overcome many monsters and build caves here? The more Xu Feng thought about it, the more he felt that Xu Laodao was lucky and got the relics of God and man. However, Xu Feng did not have any other thoughts. He was not a robber because he was not a robber. Although there is not a place outside the pagoda, there is not a place to protect it. Xu Feng chatted with old Xu for a while, exchanged some experience of alchemy, and immediately came to the point and said, "Mr. Xu, I need a treasure tripod of the highest grade. I heard that old Xu has two. I want to borrow it, and it won''t take too long to return it." If he had not experienced those things in Leize mountain, Xu Laodao would not trust Xu Feng so much. However, Xu Feng came to visit him, hunted down the monsters of Leize mountain and gave him a piece of karma. He kept the secrets of Leize mountain like a bottle. He was also the salvation benefactor of his two apprentices. He did not hold his own strength to suppress himself, but helped himself to recover the elixir. It seems unreasonable for such a modest and polite person to borrow things from themselves. And borrow can also make a strong friend! At present, Xu Laodao did not have any ambiguity. He took Xu crazy to his practice room, pointed to two different Baoding styles and said, "the three legged tripod is called Fengyi tripod, and there are often Phoenix calls in alchemy, because of this name. This four legged tripod is named Qiankun Yibao. If you use it to refine pills, the yield will be higher. " Xu Feng said modestly: "I borrow the tripod to refine the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit. Therefore, it''s better to see whether Mr. Xu is convenient. I don''t know which tripod he doesn''t usually use?" Xu Laodao usually uses the treasure of heaven and earth, but in order to show his sincerity, he lends the treasure to Xu Feng. Xu Feng was very happy to get Baoding. Everything went well, but the time was delayed for a long time. Xu Feng received the tripod and was about to leave. He agreed to return to Leize mountain in a few days. In Xu Feng, he drove back to Youcheng. However, by the time we got to the secluded City, it was already dark, and the atmosphere in the city was a little strange. It was originally depressed, and then I felt more depressed.However, with Xu Feng''s current cultivation, no danger can make Hongmeng Longzun produce a disaster warning. However, Xu Fengsu doesn''t rely on this. With his rich experience, he feels that Youcheng has an atmosphere full of wind and rain. Xu Feng hurried back to the courtyard. There were only two girls in the courtyard they bought, and the two girls didn''t have a rest. After all, Xu Feng didn''t come back all day. They were very worried. "Xu Feng, have you found it?" Two women asked in unison, but saw Xu Feng casually holding out a small tripod, two women immediately smile. "You found it in one day. It''s really good." Murong qian''er took over the tripod of heaven and earth, but said, "where did you buy this tripod?" Aoki shook his head and said, "the best treasure, where can I buy it? You can''t ask for it. Even if you can refine it, you have to have the corresponding materials." Xu Feng stretched his back and didn''t say anything about his breakthrough in cultivation, but he asked, "have you found that Youcheng is strange now? When I came back, I felt that many people were looking at me, not being watched by the divine sense, but being watched by people in some hidden places Both women shook their heads. They had never left the courtyard, so they did not know what was going on outside. Xu Feng said in secret that he was careless when he came back. He didn''t take any measures to avoid tracking. If those people who are hiding in the dark are aiming at themselves, they should find themselves. "It seems that meditation and practice can''t be too heavy tonight." Xu Feng back to his room, also feel a little sleepy, but in the heart is thinking about what enemies will there be? "The elder of the sea god guard? He should not be dead, but it is just a barrier. Now I am not afraid of him "Jiang Shaowen? He is trapped in a small secret place. If he can get rid of it, it is just a way to overcome the obstacles. " "The man of the alliance? This is unfathomable. Although it is said that in the name of safeguarding the way of heaven and destroying all the gods who cross the Straits, I think the purpose behind the scenes is to gain all the benefits of the remains of God and man. " "The people of the seven leagues began to suspect that I killed their four hall leaders?" "I have a lot of enemies to count." Xu Feng lay on the bed, several calculations, but are not afraid, after all, he has practiced the barrier state, the cultivation also restored to the supernatural state. Confidence is also multiplied. Suddenly, Xu Feng''s door was broken open array! Xu Feng can''t help being stunned. Can''t he be the enemy? If you can do a silent sneak in, it''s too harmful, right? But Xu Feng didn''t have anyone. Seeing the cat coming in with her waist was Murong qianer, whose black hair fell like a waterfall, Xu Feng couldn''t help smiling. "This girl, is it possible to suspect that I have a green wood girl here?" Xu Feng immediately closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. Pretend you don''t know anything. "My husband?" Murong qian''er cried out shyly, and Xu Feng couldn''t help laughing. This girl, every night, is very bold. Usually, people only call their own names. Now they call themselves husband-in-law. Suddenly, Xu Feng felt his arm pushed and pinched again. Xu Feng pretends to groan? Chanting over a lazy waist, Murong qian''er muttered: "also said meditation practice, but lazy sleep, do monks do you like this, it is really speechless." Murong qian''er lies on the edge of Xu Feng''s bed. She looks at Xu Feng affectionately. She doesn''t reach out and poke, but also laughs with excitement. Xu Feng heart way: "I can''t just let you tease ah, no, I have to fight back." Xu Feng slouched over again and put his hand on Murong qian''er, eh? How to start a burst of softness? Flexible! "Ah Murong qian''er exclaimed, and quickly stood up. Just now his hand touched his shy snow peak, so sensitive that she trembled gently. Murong qianer''s pretty face turned red in an instant, and hummed: "it''s so dishonest to sleep, so big." Murong qianer angrily bent down, holding Xu Feng''s nose, forcing Xu Feng to snore. But Xu Feng secretly narrowed his eyes, a small gap to see a pair of full extrusion out of the double chest, Xu Feng was shocked, not far from himself. Although there is a package of palace clothes and neon clothes, it does not affect the aesthetic feeling of this pair of snow peaks. Xu Feng grunted and continued to pretend to be stupid. He reached out and held Murong qian''er in his arms. The latter was unable to defend himself and was directly crushed in Xu Feng''s face. The two elastic regiments gently pressed on Xu Feng''s face. The touch was very obvious, and the aroma was very strong. Murong qian''er was flustered and quickly reached out to struggle: "Mr. husband, wake up quickly." Where would Xu Feng wake up? Such a soft body, such a beautiful struggle voice, so fragrant soft snow peak, how to kiss is not enough. After a while, Murong qianer rolled up to Xu Feng''s bed and fell into Xu Feng''s arms completely. Murong qianer also knew that this guy was pretending to sleep, but she was held by his powerful arms, but she could not have the idea of resistance. Let Xu Feng embrace, intimate lying in his arms to sleep. In the middle of the night, Jiang Shaowen was sitting in the hall of the League hall. A monk from Huazha state came in and said, "master Jiang, we have found out the man named murongfeng. He is in a quiet courtyard in the remote area of Youcheng."Jiang Shaowen chuckled treacherously, and ordered: "continue to monitor. You can''t lose anything. If you have news, you should report it immediately." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4222 In the morning, Xu Feng didn''t sleep all night, holding a fragrant Murong qianer in his arms, how could he sleep? Murong qian''er is dead to sleep, like a cat curled up in Xu Feng''s arms, mouth with a light smile. Xu Feng stretched out his hand and pinched Murong qian''er''s tender and tender cheek. The latter could not help but mumble his body, chest? Two groups of breast soft rub ah rub in the arms, that wonderful touch let Xu Feng confused. Inadvertently, the hand has been placed on Murong qian''er''s full and mature hill. With a gentle touch, it''s really soft and swaying. Murong qian''er snorted softly, but she didn''t wake up, because she knew that she was sleeping in Xu Feng''s arms, so she was very stable and felt chest? Breast some strange, that is to move at will, hold Xu Feng''s arm. "Ah Xu Feng was held in this way, and his whole hand was pressed. Under this, he kneaded harder. Xu Feng''s mouth became dry and his body became hot. Moreover, Murong qianer was also accompanied by a kind of dreaminess, which made his nerves excited. Gently turn over the body, still in deep sleep Murong qianer pressure under the body, hold up her sharp chin, aim at the thin cherry lips, gently kiss. "No, this goblin is too charming." Xu Feng tasted the sweetness in her mouth and smelled Murong qianer''s fragrance, but she didn''t go any further. Xu Feng knew that although Murong qianer had her own heart, she wanted to be in a hurry to marry her in a proper way. But now Xu Feng, who is in the new world, is wandering alone. He is calculated by the law of heaven. He can not go home after many disasters. If it is so hasty to Murong qian''er, it is really very sorry for such an excellent woman. Xu Feng gently get out of bed, went out to take a cold bath, let himself a good sober. Qingmu also got up early this day. With a treasure pot of heaven and earth, Qingmu is also full of confidence. Because yesterday, he made a feasible plan with Murong qianer, and there is about 50% chance of success! That is to turn a magic weapon into a living being! Give life to the magic weapon! This is also the idea Murong qianer can come up with, after all, she has the sea god inheritance, the way of life is to let her understand all life. Qingmu has prepared all kinds of insight needed for refining tools in the early morning. Seeing Xu Feng coming, he asks, "when refining tools, many people will pay attention to it. Can you keep it by yourself? I suggest moving to a deserted place. " Xu Feng shook his head: "I suspect that we have been watched. There is no seven league law outside. I''m afraid it will be worse. At least no one dares to do it here. " "Being targeted?" Aoki looks shocked, but on second thought, it''s not impossible. After all, the killing of four hall leaders is not a trivial matter. "What magic weapon do you have Aoki chuckled: "my sister qian''er and I have decided to refine a magic weapon for you. If you fail, you will have no way." Xu Feng now has ten top quality Dao Bao throwing knives, which are a complete set of continuous throwing knives. However, now that Xu Feng has entered the realm of refining barriers, these things can be dispensed with. He took out ten excellent Dao Bao throwing knives and said, "of course I won''t let you. I hope you can succeed." Qingmu is holding Xu Feng''s ten throwing knives. He silently tells himself that this attempt must be successful and must not fail to live up to Xu Feng''s expectations. At noon, the two girls are also ready to refine their weapons! Xu Feng specially arranged a maze array around the courtyard, so that the situation inside could not be seen outside. After Xu Feng has arranged the array, he looks at the courtyard. The green wood is condensing the fire for heaven and earth, and a gentle fire of karma condenses. At the same time, Murong qianer also blows out a group of life gas. After absorbing the Qi of life, the fire of karma rises in an instant and blends into a light blue flame, which slowly heats the heaven and earth. Xu Feng looks at it and says it is strange. It seems that the way of life can be integrated with everything. As the temperature of the cauldron rises, Xu Feng''s ten handfuls of Daobao are also thrown into the cauldron. Qingmu pinches all kinds of techniques for condensing and robbing. At the same time, Murong qianer also keeps on practicing the formula, and one after another of the life seal secrets enters the furnace cauldron. Originally, it should be a cauldron full of killing breath, but it turns out to be an extraordinary aura. The way of life is fully displayed in a cauldron! It seems that we are going to change ten excellent Daobao into ten lives. Xu Feng can see that the two women are working hard for themselves. I was moved by this beauty in my heart. I''m sorry to die. With the fall of the four holy waters, Xu Feng also fell to the hearth. Inside the cauldron, ten groups of blue light, as if the spirit of the same floating, slowly floating out, into the body of Xu Feng Xu Feng! Xu Feng shuddered all over, feeling the endless breath of life, so full that he occasionally write crazy. However, it did not take long for him to leave his body and merge with ten excellent Daobao. At this time, Hongmeng Longzun sighed in Xu Feng''s knowledge sea: "it failed." "What? Do you know you failed? " Xu Feng was stunned and suddenly thought of this old dragon, but his origin was not simple. He usually liked to say nothing more than a word, and installed deep! Xu Feng asked in a hurry: "you know it''s quick to say, what''s going on?""Well? You didn''t ask me, why should I say it? Well, I''ll go on sleeping. " Hongmeng Longzun smiles. Xu Feng was angry and hummed: "if you don''t say it, I''ll throw your golden body in and refine it into a magic weapon. Hum Hongmeng Longzun chuckled: "your little daughter-in-law''s idea is right. The key point of Holy Spirit magic weapon is creation. In my time, people who could refine Holy Spirit magic weapons were very powerful. Because if you can master the true meaning of life, you can basically achieve an eternity. It''s a pity that some people abandon their own way of creation and use others to replace them. It''s really putting the cart before the horse. " "Don''t make a fuss, say the point!" Xu Feng impatiently asked: "where are they wrong?" "What''s wrong is that your little daughter-in-law created her own life, but it is integrated into your soul and my soul, and then return to the furnace to merge magic weapons. This is not right. We should directly turn her soul back and let her complete the magic weapon''s life giving." Hongmeng Longzun explained: "to avoid robbery, is to use these creators as the guide to endow magic weapons with life and undertake disasters. In this way, she can''t deceive heaven. " Xu Feng suddenly, so it is, and asked: "that is not to say that I am I can not use the Holy Spirit magic weapon?" "It''s not true. Is it enough that the real Holy Spirit magic weapon just needs to avoid robbery. No matter who you are, you can control it, because there is something special about it. " Xu Feng was stunned: "special? How special. " At this time, a muffled sound came from the imperial cauldron of heaven and earth, and a cloud of green smoke slipped out. Qingmu and Murong qianer screamed at the same time. Both of them were eaten back and spat blood. Xu Feng is surprised, did not expect to fail to bear such a backlash. In a hurry, she helped Murong qian''er, who leaned gently against Xu Feng''s shoulder, scratched a trace of tears from the corner of his eye, and said faintly, "Xu Feng, I, I failed." Xu Feng comforts a way: "don''t worry, hurt, have a good rest for a while." One side of the green wood sitting on the ground, looking at the Murong qian''er picked up by Xu Feng, a burst of jealousy in his heart, holding a tear like pain in the heart, a faint way: "why do you have this feeling, why." After this failure, the two women feel sorry for Xu Feng. They feel that they can''t lift their heads when they see Xu Feng. Instead, Xu Feng said with a smile, "isn''t there another chance?" There are so many materials for refining wood: "there is no such thing as a green wood tool! There''s only one last chance left. It''s hard to find these holy waters. " Xu Feng is to Hongmeng Longzun''s words to say, and let the two women rekindled hope. Aoki said: "if we can succeed, will we not open up a new way to refine the magic weapons of the Holy Spirit? I don''t know how my people will feel Xu Feng said with a smile: "they must be ashamed that their ancestors thought of using the living sacrifice." The two women healed their wounds and recovered to seven or eight points in the evening, and they were ready to turn on the furnace to refine their utensils. However, Xu Feng''s courtyard was covered by fog all day. However, Ye Jian, who was driven back from Fengshen League and the elder of haishenwei, was very surprised. At the same time, Jiang Shaowen also felt that there was something wrong with him. Did he run away? For a whole day, surveillance couldn''t be done! Jiang Shaowen is very upset in his heart. If Xu Feng leaves, what''s the use of staying here? The purpose is revenge! Three helpers were specially recruited from the blood killing hall. One of them was a great master in the 70 level disaster situation! The existence of refining barrier environment! Although it is said that cultivation is only recently promoted, and there is a little lack of experience, it is also the strongest killer mace of our own. Ye Jian and other Fengshen League spies hide near the courtyard of Xu Feng. Ye Jian asks, "are they really in that courtyard? Never left? " A nun replied, "yes! But since this morning, we have arranged an array, and we can''t see the situation clearly "That will break the array!" Jiang Shaowen on the other side is already impatient. He is anxious for revenge. He can''t wait for a moment! The disciples of the seven leagues on the left and the right tried to persuade them not to break the law of the league, but he was stubborn and still wanted to break the battle. Due to Jiang Shaowen''s identity, the monks of Youcheng Temple dare not say anything more. Jiang Shaowen immediately leaped into the air and looked at the light curtain. As soon as he raised his hand, he sacrificed his sword and broke the array directly! Xu Feng is surprised, colleagues are refining the Holy Spirit magic weapon Qingmu and Murong qian''er is also scared. Xu Feng quickly threw Hongmeng Longzun out and fell on the grass. He said to the two girls, "don''t panic! Continue to refine the utensils as I say. " "It''s you! Do you dare to violate the laws of the seven leagues? Do it here? " Xu Feng recognized Jiang Shaowen, the latter is also arrogant laugh: "what dare you? My father is an elder! Ha ha ha, give it to me Xu Feng leaped into the air in a hurry. He was not afraid of Jiang Shaowen, but he was worried about a monk who was practicing barrier environment behind him! Xu Feng has just left the courtyard, suddenly a group of people jump out of the back, is not Ye Jian and others of the Fengshen League? And the elder who still is! They directly take Murong qian''er who is refining the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit! The elder lengsen laughed: "Murong qian''er, the old man has revenge!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4223 Xu Feng was so shocked that two groups of people came! Did Jiang Shaowen and the God alliance come at the same time? Did they join hands? But look at Jiang Shaowen''s expression is also very surprised, it seems that there is no cooperation, it should be a coincidence. Xu Feng flies back in a hurry, but he is intercepted by Jiang Shaowen on the way. Jiang Shaowen doesn''t see Xu Feng''s depth, but he thinks that Xu Feng is just the strength to overcome obstacles. Moreover, he knows that Xu Feng''s robbery from time to time is also a blood part. Xu Feng found that there was an expert at refining the barrier environment behind him. Two people came from the front and the back. Fighting here, it was extremely unsafe for Qingmu and Murong qianer to refine magic weapons! "Only two groups can be led away!" Xu Feng thought: "after all, Hongmeng Longzun and distraction are here!" Xu Feng turned around and ran. Jiang Shaowen couldn''t bear it. He thought Xu Feng was timid and sneered: "run? Can you run? Mr. Hua, let''s chase. " On the other side, Xu Feng''s blood separation also appeared in time. Ye Jian frowned and said to the elder, "I''ll clean up this part. You can do it here!" The elder naturally can''t get it, let Ye Jian lead people to pursue Xu Feng''s body! Just when the elder thought that there was no one to protect the two women, he suddenly jumped out of a huge dragon and directly bit the elder. The elder''s face was full of Horror: "refining barrier state!" Hiss! The monks in the temple of Youcheng are also the five claw Golden Dragon who takes a breath of cool air and refines the barrier state! Is there still a fight? Many people have retreated. But Xu Feng is all the way to the outside of the city, who is the name of the monk behind the practice barrier, will not be so easy to be defeated by himself, and Xu Feng is not sure whether the other side has the Holy Spirit magic weapon! Xu Feng found a dense forest, fell down in a hurry, and immediately hid. However, the monk who practiced the barrier was like psoriasis. Not long after the fall of Xu Feng''s father, Xuefen also arrived. Ye Jian and others chased him. Ye Jian lost to Xu Feng last time, and he was determined to kill Xu Feng this time. Both of them mistakenly thought that Xu Feng only had the cultivation of clearing away obstacles, but he stepped into a misunderstanding. Jiang Shaowen walked in the dense forest for a while and found that there were many people. Moreover, he had been divorced from monk Hua. He took several monks to look for Xu Feng''s whereabouts in the forest. Suddenly he saw a group of people around a man! The moon was not bright, and he was afraid that the light would startle the snake, so he approached quietly. Dozens of steps away, he couldn''t help but feel refreshed. After following him for so long in the mountains and forests, he finally caught the real Lord! The excitement of killing Xu Feng suddenly filled his whole body! At this moment, Jiang Shaowen''s fighting spirit soared, and finally he was able to face the shame! "He seems to be surrounded by those people, but the prey is mine!" Jiang Shaowen gave an excited roar and gave his best shot! Suddenly, his body, hands and feet were filled with a layer of machine gun violence. In a moment, he controlled the magic weapon blade and swept by. Because it was a sneak attack, the screams were sent out continuously. The monks under Ye Jian''s command were thrown out in the air in four directions. In the air, the sound of bone fracture was like popping beans, and the human body was rolling in four directions At the same time, he spurted blood all over the sky, and finally was oppressed to death by the force of karma! Ye Jiandao''s reaction is extremely quick, evades Jiang Shaowen''s sneak attack! Jiang Shaowen laughs wildly, his arms suddenly vibrate, and he tries with a fist in the air. How can I expect Ye Jian to block it easily. In the black fog, everyone felt the existence of each other with divine consciousness, and coincidentally, no light was released. Jiang Shaowen''s mouth rose, with a cruel smile. Looking at the figure of the opposite leaf sword, he said faintly, "now, it''s you and me! Let''s fight to the death. " When he discovered that Xu Feng''s accomplishments had already overcome obstacles, Jiang Shaowen had already withdrawn his scorn and regarded him as his first strong opponent since he was born again! Ye Jiansen looks at Jiang Shaowen''s figure coldly. His heart is full of opportunities. The other side even takes the initiative to fight. How can he not fight? "No one?" Ye Jian did not move, but floated lightly. He stood still three feet from the ground. He stood still and emitted a dense black anger. Obviously, he had raised the power of karma all over his body. His voice became colder and colder: "what are you from?" "Yama sent me to take my life from you!" Jiang Shaowen''s both hands are against the style of a lonely and lofty master. "The one who killed me..." Ye Jian murmured to himself, and suddenly he laughed coldly: "not bad, not bad. I didn''t have a good fight with you last time. What''s your state now? How dare you speak up? " Jiang Shaowen said with a triumphant smile on his Yin side: "break through the barrier! It''s easy to take your life! I didn''t kill you last time, but not this time. " Ye Jian nodded his head slowly and said, "yes, unfortunately, I have just broken through the top of the barrier barrier barrier, and I have got a wonderful magic weapon, the best Dao Bao!" "Ha ha, these two fools!" Xu Feng''s blood separation is hidden in the dark. He is chased and killed by Ye Jian and others. He is really attracted by Ye Jian. Unexpectedly, they will misunderstand him! Speaking of Xu Feng is also with two people respectively once, but are not divided between victory and defeat! The conversation between them is also very coincidental!Ye Jian''s hands opened slowly, and his black anger became more and more intense. In the dense atmosphere, his eyes became more and more black and bright. Later, he felt as if he had lived in the dark. He thought that the last time he used Fu Zhuan to fight Xu Feng, he might have been aware of it, but this time he used other skills. The situation is appalling! The tumbling anger instantly devoured the dense forest, just like a cannibal black hole, flying in the sky with the wind and fog. Jiang Shaowen didn''t see what it was for a moment, but he retreated in a hurry. Suddenly, with a clang sound, Ye Jian''s right hand already had a black sword rising in the mist! "In the later stage of the transformation, I will be able to eat me?" Ye Jian sneered: "under the same realm, what we pay attention to is experience and magic weapon." So much nonsense Jiang Shaowen said with a gloomy smile. "You must die today! I will never allow you to leave this place alive. Bring me trouble again. " At the same time, the two people attacked each other with momentum! In the air, two people''s karma force back and forth, but no formal action. Both of them have the same idea: as long as either side shows a slight decline in momentum competition, they can attack like lightning and solve the battle in the shortest time! Xu Feng''s blood separation did not do more stay, and rushed to the direction of his father, and Xu Feng''s father was wandering in the outskirts of this quiet city, and found his own body had arrived, Xu Feng quickly replaced him, and I did not run! It was only when the monk who was in the state of refining obstacles ran after his own master that he appeared again from the dark bush! Xu Feng ran back to the place where Jiang Shaowen and Ye Jian fought. He took a look at them and was very amused: "these two are stupid. The black ones don''t light up for a while. They''re hairy! I don''t know how to fight. Anyway, I will go to Youcheng. " Xu Feng rushed back to Youcheng, but he found that his worries were unnecessary. With Hongmeng Longzun''s guard, the monks of Youcheng sect didn''t dare to go there at all, while the people of the Shenmeng League escaped faster. After all, they were all the accomplishments of breaking through barriers! It''s impossible to compete with Hongmeng Longzun in the state of refining obstacles. What Xu Feng was most afraid of was the monk who was with Jiang Shaowen. He was afraid that his battle would affect the two women''s weapon refining. Now he turns back, he is much more at ease, because the two women''s weapon refining has reached the final critical moment! Success or failure depends on this meeting. "What is that? Do you refine the Holy Spirit "No way. Look at that step." Many friars were attracted by the battle here, but they saw Qingmu and Murong qianer refining tools. "But the girl who refined the magic weapon of Holy Spirit to master Liao Shanhe last time is that girl! There is no change in the formula of her fingerprints "It seems that the spirit and magic weapon have different breath." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4224 Xu Feng came back again and saw the body of the elder. Hongmeng Longzun raised his eyelids lazily. With it, he was sure. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is an insurmountable peak! The seven league friars of the temple of Youcheng, looking from afar, still have some casual monks who are afraid to approach. Under the moonlight, the sky and the earth treasure stove cauldron from time to time emit a blue mist, and the rich breath of life is released in the furnace cauldron. The whole heaven and earth treasure tripod is also constantly shaking. Qingmu and Murong qianer have reached the final stage of the application of the Taoist formula. Just then, Jiang Shaowen and Ye Jian came back! However, two of them could not help but laugh at each other Jiang Shaowen''s head was hot and he roared, "Murong Feng, Tiansheng mountain didn''t kill you. It''s killing you today." Jiang Shaowen''s magic weapon was damaged when he was fighting with Ye Jian just now. At this time, he rushed forward with no brain, and the injury also made him feel hot. Just now, after fighting with Ye Jian for a long time, I gradually found something wrong. A skill has illuminated the darkness, and the two people can see each other clearly! They all recognize the wrong person. They were angry and angry. They were put together by Xu Feng. However, if they knew it was Xu Feng''s blood, they would be more ashamed. They rushed back to the city, just in time to meet green wood, about to refine the Holy Spirit magic weapon. Xu Feng looks at Jiang Shaowen who suddenly rushes up, but doesn''t care. He raises his hand and grabs Ye Jian back with a purple thunder whip! Compared with Jiang Shaowen, Ye Jian is much calmer. At this time, Xu Feng''s momentum is completely released, and there is Hongmeng Longzun standing beside him. How can Ye Jian go to fight? But it is impossible to escape in front of Xu Feng! Xu Feng directly pulled him back with a thunder whip! I fell on the ground. But Jiang Shaowen''s fist is as sharp as a sword blade, but Xu Feng gently raised his hand and pinched a technique, and a layer of frost blocked him in front of him. Jiang Shaowen was stunned and suddenly saw what happened to Ye Jian. He reflected and said in disbelief: "when did you break through the barrier of refining? It''s impossible! It can''t be so fast! Last time I saw you, you were just in the late stage of the barrier! It''s impossible! " "I don''t have to explain it to you. You are haunted. Since you are determined to kill me, I will not be merciful." Xu Feng fingers a flick, a golden flash past, directly Jiang Shaowen''s small life results. Ye Jian was expressionless. He knew that he was going to die, but Xu Feng deliberately let him go and said, "you go back and take a letter for the name of the God. Your magic weapon and inheritance of ancient god man relics can''t deceive me. I will ask you to come and die as much as possible." Ye jiansi has no doubt about Xu Feng''s ability. She also has the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit! Because, at this time, Xu Feng''s back, is floating ten Holy Spirit magic weapon! Ten throwing knives with strong and sharp breath! Everyone around me was shocked! Refining ten Holy Spirit magic weapons at a time! "How, my God?" "This news definitely caused a great disturbance in the new world." Xu Feng also turned around and saw the ten throwing knives and the joyful smiles of Murong qianer and Qingmu. According to Hongmeng Longzun, they succeeded! Murong qianer pointed to Xu Feng. Ten Holy Spirit throwing knives surrounded Xu Feng as if they were spirits. They were flying constantly. Each throwing knife was shining with light green light. It could be said that it was both offensive and defensive. Xu Feng glanced around, all of them were scared and scattered in a hurry. No one dared to stay. I''m afraid to offend Xu Feng. But Xu Feng saw the crowd scattered, was about to go down to see two women, suddenly a person flew in the air! Isn''t it the flower surnamed expert of the blood killing hall brought by Jiang Shaowen? Seventy level disaster situation, master of barrier training! Hua Wuyan came back here, threw Xu Feng''s blood separation body to the ground and said in a cold voice, "it''s just a minute. You can still run for such a long time. You still have some skills. Yeah? Jiang Shao Xu Feng put away the "dead" blood separation body. Every time he fights with people, as long as the blood part is killed, that is, the wisp of divine sense of Xu Feng disappears, ordinary friars will think that the body is dead. But in fact, in that case, it still needs to be really refined before it can be completely killed. For example, Geng Cai, Jiang Shaowen is also a demon cultivator. After Xu Feng killed him, he saw that he had turned into a pool of blood, and immediately made up for the fire of karma. That was the only way to kill him. Obviously, this flower has suffered the loss in this respect. However, this is no longer important, Xu Feng looked speechless, light said: "do you want to fight?" Hua Wuyan disdained: "I am a member of the blood killing Hall of the seven leagues. Do you think I will be afraid of a monk in the same realm? You''re too proud. I''ve killed countless people, and I''ve climbed on the edge of death countless times. " Xu Feng nodded silently and said, "that''s no nonsense, just go ahead." Flower speechless stick out tongue, take out a reduced needle, Xu Feng slightly a Leng, Holy Spirit magic weapon! It''s true that what I have guessed is true. This flower is wordless and has the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit. Fortunately, he didn''t fight with him when he was refining tools, but it doesn''t matter now.Xu Feng saw that the small needle in the hands of Hua Wuyan gradually became larger, but it was not big enough to go. Such a small needle, which was able to make the enemy collapse, was a sharp and invincible point. Hua Wuyan naturally won''t contact Xu Feng easily. He bends his wrist and flicks it gently. He flicks the flying needle directly. Xu Feng is surrounded by ten flying knives at the moment. Hua Wuyan thinks that as long as you can break through the gap between the flying knives and hit Xu Feng, then the powerful and brutal anger on the flying needle will burst into Xu Feng''s body, and it will explode instantly and kill Xu Feng. But he was wrong! Ding a sound, let the flower speechless attempt to destroy completely! His flying needle is blocked! But also by one of them two direct left and right crisscross, to the hard twist broken! Poof! Originally still good flower speechless, suddenly his holy spirit magic weapon was broken, a body cultivation, robbery is attached to the flying needle ah! The disadvantage of living sacrifice is that it relies too much on the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit! With a move, Xu Feng directly dissipated the power of Hua Wuyan''s karma, and Hua Wuyan, who dissipated the power of karma, was a cripple. Before and after the number of information. Xu Feng excitedly looks at these ten throwing knives, too strong! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4225 Xu Feng almost instantly cleaned up the flowers of the blood killing hall, and let the monks around him see how strong the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit refined in the same furnace is! Ordinary Holy Spirit magic is just a common solution. Xu Feng also expected that the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit refined by Qingmu and Murong qianer was incomparably powerful and more distinctive. The news that there was no need for a living sacrifice would be spread throughout the seven leagues and the Fengshen League. Xu Feng also can not care so much, many objective factors limit, these news leakage is helpless. Xu Feng falls to the ground and takes back Hongmeng Longzun. At the same time, he also looks at the two women. They are very weak. They refine the Holy Spirit magic weapon twice in a row, which consumes a lot. Qingmu, in particular, is one of the leading refiners. When the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit was refined, she was totally empty and pale. However, she was still very satisfied with her own success. Xu Feng was about to put away the ten throwing knives, but suddenly found that the magic weapon could not be collected by himself! No matter how the ideas communicate, or what kind of skills are used, they can''t be collected! How did Xu Liang, looking at it, wonder Xu Feng tried to take the initiative to attack, but the ten throwing knives did not move. Leng was flying around Xu Feng, but formed self-protection. Qingmu and Murong qianer are both in a daze, their expressions are dull, and they are obviously not clear about Xu Feng''s meaning. Xu Feng saw Murong qian''er stretched out his hand and hurriedly stopped him. He said, "qian''er, I can''t control it. Don''t touch it. They will hurt you. I can''t control these ten throwing knives. " Aoki wondered, "can different refining methods lead to different finished products of Holy Spirit magic weapons? But I''m also the first refining. I don''t know what''s special about it. " At this time, Xu Feng remembered what Hongmeng Longzun said. The Holy Spirit magic weapon refined in this way was the correct way in ancient times, but the control method was different. Xu Feng was about to ask Hongmeng Longzun. The latter just said with a faint smile: "your own things, you need to rely on yourself to explore, no one can help you." Xu Feng can''t get the help of Hongmeng Longzun, so he has no choice but to explore by himself. The two girls are also very depressed. Isn''t Xu Feng a Hedgehog? Can''t touch it? Aoki worried: "Xu Feng, I''m afraid that the people of the seven leagues will come again. You can''t protect us in such a situation. Anyone who meets you will be hurt by magic weapon. I think we need to get out of here as soon as possible. " Xu Feng thinks it''s very reasonable. If the people of the seven leagues don''t pay attention to themselves and deal with Qingmu and Murong qianer, especially Murong qianer''s current cultivation is only to transform the barrier state, which is easy to be caught by the monks who practice the barrier state. Xu Feng found that after breaking through the barrier of refining, he also had a special ability, that is, refining the power of karma, which is the power of refining others'' karma, and turning it into your own use! This is refining before others die! Is robbery based on continuous looting, so Xu Feng is not surprised by such changes. He is only afraid that the monks in the refining barrier will directly subdue the green wood. That is a situation that will die when they meet! Under robbery, the weak can hardly survive. But now Xu Feng''s enemy is the seven leagues, so all the laws are useless. You just need to take some unnecessary charges and kill them. Xu Feng suggested: "I want to return the heaven and earth treasure tripod to Zeng Hao''s brother and sister''s master. Now you can leave secretly and go to..." Xu Feng took out the map and pointed to the Jidao grassland not far from the helm of the seven leagues on the map, and said, "wait for me here and avoid the sphere of influence where the seven league branch hall is located." Xu Feng also said: "while I study and control this special magic weapon of the Holy Spirit, I attract their attention at the same time! They will be interested in it. It is easier for me to find it in Mingte, and it is a detour when you are in the dark. Naturally, it is not easy to find it. If I am not around you, I can protect you Murong qian''er sobbing at Xu Feng, for his own sake, Xu Feng once again took a risk. But now even give Xu Feng a hug is not able to do ah. Green wood sighed and took Murong qian''er and said, "sister qian''er, we must believe him. He must be able to think of ways to control magic weapons." "What''s more, our current cultivation can''t help Xu Feng. Instead, it''s a burden to Xu Feng." Aoki firmly said: "what we have to do is to protect ourselves and not let Xu Feng worry." With a smile, Xu Feng sacrificed his own blood body. With a flick of his finger, a wisp of divine consciousness fell into the body again. In an instant, the blood separation body became more flexible. The consciousness of separation came from the Buddha, and both of them were laughing. Xu Feng said: "you usually want to bully me, so you can bully me. He can''t die as a pool of blood. Hey, hey. " Murong qian''er curled her lips, naturally inclined to Xu Feng''s original. However, as Xu Feng said, it''s not bad to bully him with a separate body. His thought and will are the same as my father. Xu Feng with a single person in the courtyard Town, two women are quietly left, to the next morning, Xu Feng did not hurry to leave the city. When he left Youcheng, he found that he was being followed. However, these people did not follow him for long. Xu Feng, who was refining the barrier state, almost threw him away.Coming to Leize mountain again, Xu Feng is very curious. Can ten throwing knives resist so many thunder? Xu Feng once again into the Leize mountain, the results of a god of punishment thunder down, all ten around the throwing knife to block! Xu Feng was not hurt at all! Xu Feng walked for an hour in Leize mountain, experienced hundreds of God punishing thunder, and finally came to the top of Leize mountain. This time, Xu Laodao discovered Xu Feng''s arrival early, so he waited for Xu Feng outside Leize cave. When he met, he congratulated him: "congratulations on the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit, which is very special." Xu Feng a Leng, smile way: "old Xu seems to know some things." Xu Laodao ha ha ha a smile: "you city there, I also have the news exchange, natural to you city side things clear." Xu Feng threw away the treasure pot of heaven and earth, and said, "you are an old man. You are not interested in refining tools. You should concentrate on refining alchemy. Thank you for your tripod, and I''m leaving too. " "Ah, master Xu, don''t worry!" Xu Laodao stopped Xu Feng in a hurry and said: "yesterday, after master Xu left, I was thinking that master Xu is such an excellent person that I may not encounter the second time in my life. Therefore, I want to ask him some questions." Xu Lao Dao is very modest and polite. He bows back to Xu Feng. Seeing this, Xu Feng can''t refuse directly. After all, he borrowed a top-notch Daobao cauldron for himself. Now he asks himself to do some small things. It''s hard to refuse. "You say, I can help, certainly will help, but too long I can''t do it, I can''t afford to delay." Xu Feng clapped his hands and promised to come down with great magnanimity. "Well, I did not build this cave below, but I got it by chance." Although Xu Laodao said it was very tactful, Xu Feng had already guessed that this place was a relic of God and man, which was occupied by the Taoist priest. But he doesn''t expose it. Everyone has his own adventure. "There has always been a secret chamber in the cave that can''t be opened, because my accomplishments are too low, and I can''t break the restrictions on opening the door. Therefore, I ask elder Xu to help me. If there are any treasures in the secret room, I am willing to share them equally with master Xu. " Xu Laodao said cautiously. He judged Xu Feng to be a good man from Xu Feng''s initiative to return the tripod. He was not the kind of person who killed people, stole goods, burned, killed and robbed. Otherwise, he would not be able to explore the secret chamber in Leize cave. Xu Feng thought, it is not a big deal, can open on the broken, can not go, so readily agreed: "well, I''ll go with you to have a look." "That''s great. Please come with me, master Xu." Xu Laodao quickly took Xu Feng to Leize cave. Xu Laodao''s move is very risky, but he is confident, because he thinks that if Xu Feng is in a bad mood, he won''t save himself last time, and he won''t be so polite to himself. In fact, Xu Laodao was right. Xu Feng followed Xu Laodao all the way to the cave. There are some special thunder stones in the corridor to make light, and some totems. He is a master of thunder control. He used to be the God of Du''er. This is the cave he practiced before his life. If he became a God, he would not be interested in the original cultivation. But there is a secret room that can''t be opened. It''s really worrying. Through the complete interior of the mountain, this is the interior of Leize mountain which has been completely broken open. There is a pool in the middle. What''s more, the interior of the mountain seems to be extremely magnificent, a bit like an underground palace! This certificate of the golden brick road, and carved with the best of the original stone of the two gatekeepers dragon and Phoenix, Xu Feng saw the saliva torrent! The best raw stone is what he needs for cultivation! Xu Feng said: "old Xu, can you give me this dragon and Phoenix at the door?" What''s the value of the original stone? So he readily agreed. With a smile, Xu Feng collected two huge sculptures, refined them, and estimated that his strength could recover more. Everything that has spirit is a big tonic for Xu Feng. Standing at the door, this door is a bit like the door of a treasure house! There are many incantations on it. Xu Feng''s body is still surrounded by ten throwing knives. The old man Xu is only showing off his magic weapon. Xu Feng just touched the door of the treasure house with the Holy Spirit magic weapon! Ding a sound, Xu Feng''s ten throwing knives at the same time issued a burst of sad! Each lost its light, lost its luster, and fell down one after another. Xu Feng is very happy. This is a big help! Xu Feng put away the Throwing Knife one by one and stretched out. Unexpectedly, he changed himself from "hedgehog" to normal. However, it is obviously difficult to break the door. As it happens, Hongmeng Longzun said leisurely, "I know how to open this door." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4226 When Xu Feng heard that Hongmeng Longzun said that he had a way to break the door, he was suddenly angry. This cunning five claw golden dragon, which clearly has a lot of things in the capital, did not say anything. At the critical moment, he said one or two words to raise your appetite and make your heart itch. Xu Feng did not have a good airway: "if you have something to say, do you want to talk about such a broken door? This is a relic of God and man. It is very likely that there is a treasure house behind this door. " "Pull it down. Don''t think that the relics of God and man are all treasures and treasures. This is the door of heart training. It should be the place where the guy cultivates his mind. It is an extremely dangerous place." Hongmeng Longzun said slowly: "last time I was outside Leize mountain, I absorbed and devoured that large amount of Leize. I think about it. Xu Feng good strange way: "think of this is which God?" "Yes, he is the king of medicine with Dan Hongmeng Longzun''s voice recalled the past melancholy: "his most famous is Lei Yun Dao Xin Dan, which is the most proud pill of his life, and the pill that integrates his will of elixir." "What''s the use of Dan?" "I don''t know. I haven''t eaten it, and I haven''t heard of anyone." Hongmeng Longzun said, "this is the place where he used to hone his Taoist mind." "Do you mean it''s because of the danger that the medicine King sealed this place? In order to avoid the future friars having his cave, they may break in by mistake and lose their lives. " "Maybe, or there''s his demon in it. He kept it here on purpose." Hongmeng Longzun said with some warning: "you should carefully consider whether to enter it. If one is not good, he will lose his life. But I can also tell you that the ten throwing knives lost their spirituality just now, that is to say, they were absorbed by this door! If you don''t take back that spirit, your throwing knife will be useless. " "Wipe! That means I have to get in? " "Not necessarily! Anyway, your little daughter-in-law and her confidant are here. Let them refine a magic weapon for you in the future. " Hongmeng Longzun cunningly said: "I don''t agree with you to take this risk, ha ha." Xu Feng a burst of depression, way: "you this tone, like do not recommend me to go in?" Xu Laodao saw Xu Feng hesitating at the door for a long time. He could not help but ask, "master Xu, do you have no way?" Xu Feng said truthfully: "old Xu, your secret room is not a place to store treasures, but a place to experience Daoxin." "How do you say that?" Xu said suspiciously, "master Xu means that this place is a place of experience? There is no treasure in it? " "That''s right. The ten throwing knives that I''ve just surrounded my body lost their spirituality immediately after touching this door. They were taken into the back of this door." "If you don''t go in and take it out, I''m afraid my ten Holy Spirit magic weapons will be abolished," Xu Feng said Xu Laodao was very frightened. Did not Xu Feng lose ten magic weapons of the Holy Spirit? Will Xu Feng kill himself to vent his anger? If it''s outside, it''s normal to be afraid of killing thousands of miles. Xu Laodao was worried. Xu Feng touched his chin, looked at the Golden Gate full of incantations and muttered: "I''d better go in. Since it''s heart training, I''m more afraid. Hey, hey. " "Ah? Master Xu, think twice Xu Laodao is completely afraid. I''m afraid that Xu Feng has something wrong. I really feel sorry for him. However, Xu Feng has made up his mind, and he also wants to know what is special about the heart training door of the God Man relic. It is good to say that Xu Feng has also experienced numerous hardships, and just a door of heart training can not stop him. Xu Feng''s hand gently touched the door, immediately came a huge force of resistance, Xu Feng''s whole body spirit power for a while, hard shouldered the anti shock force, and then felt in front of his eyes a dark, was absorbed by some force. When Xu Feng came back to God again, he found himself in a cauldron! There are ten blue lights around! Isn''t it the spirituality of your ten throwing knives? That is life consciousness! Murong qianer gave them life. At the same time, the top of the head also continuously falls some thunder light, Xu Feng suddenly found that at the moment of his own unexpectedly turned into a mortal! The thunder light on the top of the head can''t make you die or disappear immediately, but it''s extremely painful! Xu Feng estimates that this should be the world of knowing the sea. For a moment outside, it may be a long time here. Within the knowledge of the sea, time is the most special existence and can be delayed indefinitely. Xu Feng wants to catch those green lights, because they all have the breath of life, just like the breath of life from Murong qianer. Xu Feng stretched out his hand several times, but all of them were good. And with the delay of time, more and more thunder light fell from the small stove! More and more dense, Xu Feng secretly called by, if this goes on, the thunder hit him, will make himself very uncomfortable and painful ah! But Xu Feng is an ordinary person at the moment. Any seal can''t be controlled. It''s impossible to collect the ten regiment consciousness! As time goes by, outside, Xu Feng''s hand just touches the door, but inside the door, Xu Feng has been in the door for a long time!Xu Feng is suffering from thunder. The faster his body gets tired, even if he knows that this is not the real body, but his own spiritual world, he can''t change his unbearable feeling. The eyelid is very heavy, looking at his whole body wound, not an inch of skin is intact, Xu Feng felt that he would fall down. But he also knew that as soon as he fell down, he might be trapped here forever, the separation of consciousness and body. Clearly know that these torments are limited to consciousness, but they can''t seem to want to escape. "No, I must insist! These are fake! " Xu Feng''s silver teeth bite, endure pain, endure torture, constantly warn themselves, these are the experience of Tao Xin, the pain will pass! As long as you insist. Xu Feng''s hand has grasped the ten regiments of blue light countless times, was hit by thunder light countless times, but he still with great perseverance to insist. Finally, I don''t know when, when Xu Feng grasps the spiritual consciousness body again, he has a real touch! Hold it! Xu Feng ecstatic, one, two, three! When Xu Feng grabs the tenth, consciousness finally returns to the body! Xu Fengmeng took a breath and touched his body. He was puzzled and asked, "master Xu, how do you feel?" How does Xu Feng feel? Xu Feng feels great! Because I don''t know when the ten flying knives full of spirituality have been integrated with myself! Hong Meng Longzun said with a smile: "congratulations on your ten years of consciousness training and the recognition of ten Holy Spirit magic weapons." "Ten years? I didn''t expect to spend ten years in that consciousness. " Xu Feng couldn''t help feeling that he had been sticking to it for ten years, and it was just a snap in the past. Not at all! Xu Feng stretched out his hand, and one of the flying knives gently emerged from the palm of his hand, which was smart and elegant. There was a trace of idea connected with him again. The flying knife felt as flexible as his own fingers! Xu Laodao looked beside him or inexplicable. Why did Xu Feng come to play with his holy spirit magic weapon? Don''t show off like this! Xu Feng is very happy, the unexpected trip, but let himself completely control the ten Holy Spirit magic weapon, originally want to thoroughly control, is to completely conquer them! In the ten years of being trapped in the heart refining door, Xu Feng kept grabbing them and trying to take them away. After ten years of suffering, he finally moved the ten groups of consciousness. Xu Feng sighed to him: "Mr. Xu, I don''t think your current strength is suitable for entering. At least you have to refine the barrier environment to enter. I almost couldn''t get out. " Xu Lao Dao can''t help but feel awe inspiring. Xu Feng almost went back, making himself even more miserable. Xu Laodao was helpless. He thought it would be a treasure, but it turned out to be the place where God and man used to practice before crossing the river. Compared with Xu Laodao''s depression and helplessness, Xu Feng was very happy. First, he got the best raw stone for cultivation, and came to control the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit. His harvest was quite rich! Xu Feng said goodbye to Xu Laodao. When he left, he looked at the cloud that Leize mountain was staring at. Hongmeng Longzun advised him, "do you really want to take that magic weapon away? I know where its noumenon is. " Ontology? Xu Feng was puzzled. Hongmeng Longzun said with a smile: "the dark cloud is not the essence of the magic weapon, it is just the projection of the magic weapon. It is estimated that many friars have explored it, but have not found out why. But I can find it there with my unique breath "Your nose belongs to a dog?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "this Leize mountain, there is no God thunder these days, it is estimated that many monsters will suffer. Xu Laodao and Zeng Hao brother and sister will also lose the natural protection barrier. I got a lot of things from them, satisfied." "Kindness doesn''t bring you much." Hongmeng Longzun disdains Xu Feng''s attitude, but it can''t change Xu Feng''s principles. Left Leize mountain to continue on the road, and Xu Feng''s brilliant deeds last night also quickly spread to the three leagues! A cauldron, ten Holy Spirit magic weapons! The flower of refining barrier realm is speechless, using the Holy Spirit magic weapon to fight, only one is taken down by Xu Feng''s Holy Spirit magic weapon! This is extremely shocking news, even can say epoch-making change! For a moment, the people of the seven league and the God alliance were discussing Xu Feng and Qingmu. However, Jiang Changlao, the only one in the seven leagues, is silent when he looks at the corpse of his son Jiang Shaowen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4227 Xu Feng left Leize mountain and headed for Jidao grassland. Although it was not far away on the map, Xu Feng and Murong qianer came out of the Tiansheng mountains to the nearest Youcheng. It took more than a month to drive at full speed. However, Murong qianer''s two women went ahead for two days. Xu Feng had to attract the attention of the seven leagues, so the speed was greatly delayed. Xu Feng also went back to Youcheng for a day to let everyone know that he was still there. He mistakenly thought that Qingmu and Murong qian''er were still there. If he wanted to find trouble, he could. In the early morning of the next day, Xu Feng is ready to leave Youcheng. The next stop is Xianling village. Xu Feng has inquired that Xianling village is a place where some monks who are not willing to join the seven leagues spontaneously gather. It is said that Xianling village has a special flavor, and Xu Feng is supposed to be Aura! Starting to Xianling village, you can mix the water better, and you can also see if it is really a place with aura. Xu Feng galloped all the way, the purpose and direction were very obvious, but those monks in the Youcheng department hall could not monitor Xu Feng. Xu Feng began to slow down his speed near Xianling village and enjoy the scenery along the way. Occasionally, he met some monks who had fled by. They usually stopped to look at Xu Feng. They found that Xu Feng was not afraid at all and did not dare to provoke Xu Feng. Xu Feng once tried to be afraid of turning back, but was caught up with, only to know that these people are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, found that the left alone, if the weak, kill people and goods. After Xu Feng released his momentum, they knelt down to beg for mercy. Xu Feng tried several times, but he was not satisfied. I can''t help but feel indignant at the great influence of the calamity of the new world on human nature. How sad is a world that can only be strengthened by killing. Xu Feng didn''t understand the meaning of the way of heaven more and more. The way of heaven is invisible, but it exists. In the world, all dharmas are inseparable from the Tao. The existence of Tao is the ultimate, which is the evolution of everything. Why does it feel the robbery? Xu Feng sighed that these people were sad, but also did not have too much embarrassment, scared and warned two words to let them go. Xu Feng originally thought that he would go to Xianling village easily, but he was wrong. On the way, he suddenly killed an old man, refining the cultivation of barrier state! Dressed in gray Xuan clothes, a pair of fairyland appearance, manner and expression are very dignified. Come up and take out a picture to identify Xu Feng. Xu Feng is puzzled. He doesn''t know him. The old man is Jiang Shaowen''s father, Jianghe! Jiang Shaowen''s soul is broken. Jianghe naturally knows that his son is dead. Besides his grief, he is also deeply sorry! Immediately lose all jobs and come here directly through the teleport array. In fact, when Xu Feng went to Leize mountain, Jiang He just arrived. Then Xu Feng came back from Leize mountain. Jianghe just went to Leize mountain again. He made a big fuss in Leize mountain, forcing Xu Laodao to leave Leize mountain with his brother and sister Zeng Hao. I thought Xu Feng was no longer in Youcheng. As a result, Xu Feng stayed in Youcheng all night! Jiang He ran everywhere. Suddenly, he received the news that Xu Feng was in Youcheng and came back again. When he got back, he was told that he had set out for Xianling village. Poor Jianghe chased Xu Feng for a whole day and finally caught up with Xu Feng. And Xu Feng is hindsight and hindsight, but also mocked: "old man, I don''t know you, you don''t recognize the wrong person." Jiang Hehan said in a voice, "how come you are the only one? I hear you have two women with you. " Xu Feng eyebrows, also guess the origin of the other side, should be the bad comer, shrugged, said: "I was originally one, who are you looking for?" "Your name is Xu Feng, right?" Jianghe looked at Xu Feng directly, but he said strangely, "why don''t I feel the power of karma on you?" "Because I didn''t fix it!" Xu Feng grinned: "you are Xu Feng, who are you?" "Jiang Shaowen is my son. If he doesn''t get revenge on you, he will be killed by you. I''m here to avenge him." River crane is directly to explain the intention, hand gently raised: "on, as an elder, I let you a move." Looking at the river crane of Yin measurement, Xu Feng doesn''t think so. If it was two days earlier, he still has some scruples, but now he is not afraid. Xu Feng''s mind moved, ten flying knives from the moment to fly out, around the body, to follow the heart. Jiang He was also shocked when he saw the ten magic weapons of the Holy Spirit. Although he heard the monks of Youcheng Temple talk about it, he always felt that they were untrustworthy and believed that the friars had passed on false information. But when he really saw it, he was a little frightened! Can the holy spirit possess ten magic weapons? Xu Feng calmly said: "strictly speaking, I didn''t kill your son Jiang Shaowen. He came across a small secret place in the Tiansheng mountain range. He was successfully robbed of his house by the monk in the barrier removing realm. It can be said that he died long ago and practiced magic skills." "Do you think I will believe you?" Jianghe loves his son so much that he can''t care so much to help his son get revenge. He sees that Xu Feng doesn''t start first, instead, he rushes to attack him. With the help of the old hand of Jiang Chang, an extremely huge ancient sword shot out, the Holy Spirit magic weapon! But the grade is much worse by our own. Xu Feng grabs a throwing knife and shoots it hard. Boom! When they collide, the earth shakes, and the whole earth splits a gap! After the two magic weapons collided, they rebounded back to each other! Xu Feng fingers move, the other several flying knives also quickly fly out.Jiang Heguang saw the shining light and knew that these throwing knives could not be hard connected! Who dares to bump against the hard, the body shape is erratic to dodge everywhere. Also recalled his own flying sword! But he is fast, Xu Feng is faster! Xu Feng moved directly behind him. When ~! The sound of the river crane dangerous and dangerous in the back of Xu Feng''s knife, but the quality of the magic weapon let him directly hit the ground! For the refining barrier environment, Xu Feng''s magic weapon is more powerful! At the same time, Xu Feng once again hit the ten flying knives and hit the river crane under the ground all the way! Xu Feng light floating down, can freely control the Holy Spirit magic weapon, or ten! The strongest ten throwing knives are still hanging together! How can the traditional Holy Spirit magic weapon beat itself? Jiang He was beaten to vomit blood. He found that he was naive. He thought Xu Feng was just a barrier breaker. When he arrived, he found that he had gone through the dog dung luck and broke through the refining barrier environment. However, relying on his years of experience, he thought that Xu Feng, who had just broken through the refining barrier environment, could not exert his strength. But Xu Feng easily block their own offensive, and magic weapon on the advantage, is simply more experienced than their own ah! Xu Feng looked at the river crane who vomited blood in the end and sighed: "I will spare your life. You can''t beat me. My holy spirit magic weapon can make me face ten people at the same time. You can get more people. " Xu Feng deliberately said that, the purpose is to greatly distract the attention of the seven leagues, but they focus on their own body, let Qingmu and Murong qian''er easily escape. Jianghe also knows that he is not invincible. At the moment of fighting, he knows that he can''t fight! Jianghe picked up his life, swallowed the blood in humiliation and left without looking back. Xu Feng didn''t pay much attention to it, but he happened to find that there was a storage bag where the crane had fallen down just now! It seems that he dropped it carelessly. Xu Feng took the storage bag to the empty space and laughed: "I got some benefits in plain white, good, good." Xu Feng''s divine sense scanned the storage bag and found a letter by accident. It hasn''t been printed yet. It seems that it is the internal message of the seven leagues. Xu Feng is very curious. He remembers Jiang Shaowen saying that his father is the elder on duty of the seven leagues and a person with real power. What is the content of the letter he owns? The others are some crystal stones and miraculous drugs, and some magic weapons that Xu Feng can''t even see. After opening the envelope, it was the letter of appointment from the seven leagues to arrange the three leagues. Xu Feng roughly guessed that the meeting between the three giants, namely, the seven leagues, the Fengshen alliance and the Wuji alliance, seemed to be to unite with the Wuji alliance to deal with the Fengshen alliance, so he ordered Jiang He to make some arrangements in advance. Xu Feng is naturally not interested in this, but he is not interested, Jianghe is headache! To a safe place, Jianghe is planning to take some pills to recover, but found that his storage bag is not! At the same time, I thought there was a secret letter in it! Jianghe is worried now. If the news leaked out, bad things, but their own bad luck! Jianghe quickly sent a message to the helm. Naturally, he asked more experts to come to support him. If one person can''t beat Xu Feng, can''t a group of people? Moreover, this is very important. Jiang He thinks that the people of xuesha hall must come back. It is inevitable to bear some scolding at that time, but at least it can ensure that the information is not leaked out. Naturally, Xu Feng didn''t expect that Jianghe didn''t cherish his hard-earned life and planned to keep pestering Xu Feng, but he had already arrived at Xianling village! At the same time, a group of people also entered Xianling village later! The clothes of these people are basically the same. The golden and white brocade robes are old and young, and their accomplishments are all the state of refining barriers! Moreover, these people are very low-key and do not communicate with others. They find a place to live in Xianling village. But some of them are staring at Xu Feng, and still take turns to follow, Xu Feng''s whereabouts are recorded clearly. At this time, Xu Feng just arrived at Xianling village. He was still fascinated by the beautiful scenery here. However, he was careless and did not notice that he was being watched. Xu Feng found that Xianling village is actually a paradise, where there is an area of grace. It is a place where monks who escape robbery come here to practice. People here are obviously more cheerful and like to communicate with others! It is not easy to have friction. There are some unwritten rules here, that is, to prohibit the use of force. Any gratitude or resentment is to leave Xianling village. If you have any opinions, you may have to face the attack of the great masters of Xianling village. But these are not the point, the point is that there is aura here! Just like Tiansheng mountain and Leize mountain, here are different from other places! Xu Feng took a deep breath and said: "good rich aura, good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4228 There are some commercial workshops in Xianling village, but these are all set up by the monks who are cultivating here at will. They don''t have to do business. They are very casual. What''s more, what is traded here is not the power of karma, but barter. The people who can come here are those who suffer from robbery and hate killing and looting. Therefore, do they reject robbery to some extent, even if they practice robbery themselves. Xu Feng thinks that because aura has changed these people, they are kind-hearted. For example, those mutant monsters in Leize mountain are affected by the region. Xu Feng inquired that there were three village leaders in Xianling village. They created Xianling village by themselves, and all of them were Lianzhang. They ruled Xianling village with prestige. In fact, they didn''t take charge of affairs. All the people who could come here had a feeling of avoiding the world. After arriving here, Xu Feng felt that he should not bring his troubles here. The atmosphere of Xianling village is much better than that outside. Xu Feng decides to find the leader of Xianling village to explain his intention. If the other party doesn''t welcome him, he can only leave as soon as possible. However, it is not so easy to see the stronghold leader. After some inquiry, we learned that Xianling stronghold changed its new leader only a year ago. The new stronghold leader usually stays in seclusion and can only see two deputy village leaders from two foreign countries. On a peak, a rather long Taoist palace, the style is like an immortal palace. Clouds flying over the peak are really a bit of immortal charm. "Who is coming?" When the two monks at the gate saw that Xu Feng was a stranger, they immediately stopped him. Xu Feng saw that both of them were monks of the barrier clearing area. However, they were secretly surprised. Such a cultivation could be a hall leader in the seven leagues, but he was willing to be a doorkeeper here! Xu Feng said: "under Xu Feng, please see your village leader." Xu Feng did not talk nonsense. He released the cultivation of Lian barrier state, which surprised them. It is rare for him to have the cultivation of Lian barrier state at such a young age. The expressions of the two men immediately became cautious and rushed in to report. The two deputy village leaders are old, but their eyes are bright. When they see Xu Feng, they are shocked. It seems that they also care about the outside world. Naturally, they know who Xu Feng is. Xu Feng also read something from their surprise and said with a smile: "it seems that the two stronghold owners don''t welcome me very much." "Well, how dare, how dare, Xu Daoyou''s arrival, but our Xianling village pengbi Shenghui." Qiu Mo asked, the Deputy stronghold leader, immediately flattered Xu Feng. He just got the news that Xu Feng got ten Holy Spirit magic weapons in Youcheng! One of the seven leagues killed one of the Tang''s men. He was not able to resist his combined strength! What is the concept? That is to say, if you go up, you will also be able to do the same. Can we not be careful? Xu Feng saw that they were so nervous and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I was just passing by here, but when I got here, I found that it was very suitable for me. It''s just that Xu Mou is haunted by worldly things now. I''m afraid it will bring a lot of unnecessary trouble to Xianling village." "Trouble? Xu Daoyou joked. With your strength, who dares to trouble you? I''m afraid the leaders of the seven leagues dare not! " Gou Chen, the deputy head of the stockade, said with a smile: "it''s not easy to cultivate the barrier state. It''s a miracle that a Taoist can have this kind of creation at such an age." Xu Feng laughs. It seems that it''s easy to improve your accomplishments in the new world. If you want to be stronger, just kill the other person. However, it is not so easy to reach a high level. We all cherish our lives and know how to avoid all kinds of disasters and troubles. Therefore, the higher the realm, the more difficult it is to improve. Seeing that they didn''t agree with him, Xu Feng said, "ha ha, I''m more patient to kill me. Since the two deputy village leaders don''t agree, I''ll play here." Qiu Mo asked and Gou Chen looked at each other. Is that true? But who can deal with this man who has ten magic weapons of the Holy Spirit? Unless the leader of the seven leagues comes to him in person. Xu Feng left Xianling village. Since the two deputy village leaders said that there was no problem, he didn''t have to worry about anything else. Xu Feng traveled to Xianling village, which was divided into front village and back village. The former village was the place where the new comers moved, while the latter village was the place where the monks who were determined to practice and didn''t like to fight. The main breakthrough of the monks is to resist the natural calamity, and they also help each other. Xu Feng can''t help but praise for their high moral integrity. If the robbery fails, it''s a well deserved death. You need certain qualifications to enter Houzhai, that is, you can enter Houzhai only after you have been in Xianling village for more than five years. Xu Feng wanted to find a good place to practice, but he found that it was really a luxury idea. The place he was looking for happened to be inaccessible, so he planned to build a cottage. However, he found a group of monks with uniform clothes gathered around them, and they were all in the state of practice! It''s just amazing that thirteen practitioners of Lian barrier environment came here to find themselves? Is it hard for Xianling village to turn back? "Are you Xu Feng?" A handsome middle-aged monk came out of the crowd, pointing to Xu Feng impolitely and questioning him. The latter was very funny and said: "wrong, I''m not Xu Feng." "Don''t lie to me. I have your portrait. Don''t deny it." "Ha ha ha, since you already know that I am Xu Feng, why ask me so much?" Xu Feng looked at the position of thirteen people, which seemed to be an array. He was also on guard at the moment."Give up the Holy Spirit and magic weapon in your hand and spare your life." The leading friar asked Xu Feng to give up his magic weapon. But Xu Feng is not willing, even if the other side is numerous! Xu Feng said strangely: "you are not the people of the seven leagues, but judging from the way of doing things, you are not like the people of Xianling village, nor are you like the people of God alliance. What are you from?" "If you hand in your magic weapon, we may be able to tell you something?" Xu Feng said with disdain: "let me guess, if you care about the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit, but not my life, is it a pseudo alien? Have you found that someone has refined the Holy Spirit magic weapon method better than you, and the finished product is stronger than you? So it''s for research? " The leading monk broke his mind and became angry. He waved: "stop talking nonsense. Solve him in a quarter of an hour, so as not to be found by the people of Xianling village." Xu Feng was pressed step by step, quickly pushed down the river, and suddenly flew to more than ten people in the sky! This time we can see from the embroidery of their costumes that these people are from the seven leagues! And they are all brocade and red clothes. They should be the people of blood killing hall! Among them is the river crane! Xu Feng surprised strange way: "you come really fast!" Jiang He said coldly: "it''s just a moment to pass the transmission array once and for all. Xu Feng! Return my bag Jiang He was extremely nervous. He went back to the seven league headquarters and asked blood to kill the hall. As a result, he was scolded by the alliance leader and gave a death order. If he didn''t take the secret letter back, he would come back. Therefore, Jianghe is extremely domineering for his own small life. Now, Xu Feng was attacked one after another. Xu Feng once thought of attracting these forces, but he didn''t expect that the other side looked up to him so much and could come so much! It makes his scalp numb. The blood killing Hall of the seven leagues is the elite of the seven leagues. Some of the killing tasks are entrusted to the blood killing hall. They have never failed for many years. There are tens of thousands of lives on hand. One by one, they are all in the state of refining obstacles. If they don''t, they have already done it. If they do, they will float blood for thousands of miles. The people of the blood killing hall looked at the people of the pseudo alien world. Both sides understood each other''s meaning, and the target was Xu Feng! However, the priority of the blood killing hall is the secret letter in the storage bag, and the puppet alien is the magic weapon first. Everyone understands it and decides to cooperate. In any case, before they deal with Xu Feng, they are all clear about Xu Feng''s strength. If they fight alone, they can''t win. They must fight together to have a chance. The more people, the greater the pressure on Xu Feng. Xu Feng frowned, he did not know whether he could escape, after all, but a total of 25 people ah! All of them are refining barriers and have Holy Spirit magic weapon! Although Xu Feng was a little worried, he still behaved so lightly. He held up his hand high and flew ten flying knives into the air. Everyone looked up and watched, thinking that Xu Feng was going to do something, but the next moment! Xu Feng''s gone! You''re kidding. Twenty five barriers to exercise. How to fight? In particular, those people in the blood killing hall could see that they were crawling out of the dead. Xu Feng was not afraid to fight, but there were also pseudo alien people behind them! Think about it, you''d better run away! Xu Feng moved thousands of miles away directly, and ten throwing knives followed in a flash. And the people in the blood killing hall first follow. They also seem to have a lot of experience in dealing with it. At the same time, the twelve people were staggered and offered their own holy spirit magic weapon. In an instant, Xu Feng was trapped in a fixed space, which made him unable to escape. "Hum, if you run into our blood killing hall, you can''t escape! Come on, brothers At the command of the leading man, twelve people swarmed on, and Xu Feng was surprised to find that they isolated the pseudo alien people outside! This is absolutely a good thing! What a wonderful thing! Twelve people rushed to kill him in turn. They had all kinds of magic skills in their hands. But Xu Feng had ten throwing knives to protect his body, but they could not hurt Xu Feng in the wheel fight! After a rush, the blood kill leader also understood, and ordered: "I have never seen such a difficult thing. Join hands to attack! The blade of agglomerating karma. " Xu Feng eyebrows a pick, the edge of karma? Don''t they know that the power of karma is almost useless when they deal with the monks who break the barrier? What''s more, practice barrier environment! No, Xu Feng has doubts. They are not ordinary friars. They don''t know such simple things. There must be something they don''t know! Xu Feng looks at twelve people around him. The power of his karma condenses and turns into a sharp blade. Xu Feng doesn''t dare to touch Xu Feng''s edge. But with the oppression of the blade of karma, Xu Feng''s position retreated step by step, and he was forced to have no way out. Behind is the boundary of space, once it is stuck, it will be unable to move. Xu Feng narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he could only meet the hard one. With a move of the hand, holding a flying knife, I saw the huge and incomparable blade of black karma barrier. When the throwing knife was swung, the two collided and made a sound, Ding! Later, the person with karma is like smoke of gunpowder. He staggers the throwing knife and takes Xu Feng directly behind his back. Xu Feng eyebrows a set, and throw out the other nine throwing knives, at the same time fly to the nine blood killing monks.Like laser scattering, but nine people still ignore, control the edge of karma straight to Xu Feng! Xu Feng this is puzzled, his magic weapon shooting speed is extremely fast, see the moment should blink to escape, but they do not do so! Poof! Nine people in the extreme moment to avoid the body''s fatal position! However, Xu Feng was hit by the blade of karma for shooting the throwing knife. He immediately gathered his strength to smile at the power of the karma. However, Xu Feng found that the strong karma of this knife directly broke through his body. Xu Feng did not feel a trace of pain, but also strange, difficult not to have what special sequelae clothes? Xu Feng hastily checked himself again, but didn''t find any clue? Xu Feng asked suspiciously: "did I avoid it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4229 How could it be The leader of the blood killing hall exclaimed, "how can you be ok?" Looking at the undamaged Xu Feng, the people in the blood killing hall were also shocked. Xu Feng also felt puzzled. Xu Feng said with a smile: "after removing the barrier state, the power of karma has no effect on the monks. What''s more, I still practice the barrier environment?" The bloody leader said in disbelief, "this is impossible! The blade of our karma is not common sense. It can be said that we condense our murderous karma. Once a friar is hit, his karma will be condensed into our murderous spirit and explode. " "Even if it doesn''t explode, it won''t feel good." Another man also said that nine of the twelve were injured, but each showed his magic power to stop the injury. The broken body of the Holy Spirit''s magic weapon is not a wound that can be recovered instantly. They are full of the idea that Xu Feng will be useless if he is slashed, but as a result, he doesn''t practice robbery at all. There is no harm at all. They have been feeling the state of refining barrier, which is released by Hongmeng Longzun! It''s a big loss to kill the hall with blood! Fighting for nine people injured, can not hurt a hair of Xu Feng, the only place to be gratified is that they put Xu Feng''s ten throwing knives into captivity! However, the effect of killing the Holy Spirit is very slow. All the monks outside the blood killing array were watching. When they could not enter, they could only watch. However, the blood killing hall did not intend to let them in. Someone suggested, "elder, if we break in, or Xu Feng''s boy will be killed by them. At that time, the magic treasure will also be robbed. Don''t we come here for nothing?" The head of the old man shook his head: "I don''t think so. Xu Feng seems to be in a good condition, and he doesn''t worry at all. Blood killing array has absolute space to isolate people, but it also makes them unable to use magic weapons! Only by numbers and brute force. But now they have injured nine, the remaining three may not be able to beat Xu Feng "We''re ready to sneak in when the bloodbath really breaks! It''s about killing with one shot. " The elder said coldly, "this boy is a little strange. He didn''t practice robbery, but where does the power of karma come from?" After hearing the sound, Xu Feng moved in the array. With two hands and one move, the purple thunder condensed and continuously ejected thunder fingers, which were aimed at the injured nine people. However, the remaining three unhurt blood killing monks did not help to resist, but rushed back again. Qiang, the blood kill leader draws out a high-quality Dao Bao flying sword, roars, the sky level mysterious skill, the void cuts! Far away from the open space directly cut over. It''s not the power that threatens the void. It''s the broken space. If you fall into the space of the new world, it''s equivalent to breaking the boundary and leaving! It is bound to suffer from the calamity and punishment of the way of heaven. If you can avoid it, it will be very hard to say where you will go! Xu Feng directly flashed horizontally, backhand, a thunder whip in his hand, and drew it directly. He just pulled a wounded blood monk. Xu Feng immediately pinched a thunder formula, and a burst of energy passed through the thunder whip. At the same time, the explosion was extremely fast. It directly knocked the monk away and lost his fighting ability. He took back his holy spirit magic weapon and fell to the ground. Losing the support of one of the Holy Spirit''s magic weapons, the blood killing array is obviously a little different! Trapped in that layer of blood, the ten throwing knives swam faster. The head of the blood killing group frowned and continued to use his skills to attack. But Xu Feng was too flighty. He didn''t look for the three unhurt monks of xuesha hall to fight, waiting for the right time to abandon the injured. Xue Sha Tang and other people died of chronic death. The leader of xuesha was so angry that he chased Xu Feng everywhere in the space. In the same realm, not to mention Xu Feng. Even if he was chasing the crane, he would not die! Slowly, the blood killing array can no longer be maintained. When the red blood mask disappears, ten throwing knives crisscross each other and fly directly to the three blood killing leaders, weaving an absolutely necessary angle, which runs through the three people''s bodies under Xu Feng''s idea! The air sprinkles out a group of blood, particularly enchanting. But let Xu Feng unexpected is that the people of the puppet alien boldly hand, or behind the sneak attack! Thirteen people sacrifice their own holy spirit magic weapon far away, and still control through the array! The thirteen Holy Spirit magic weapons were twisted at the same time and turned into a group of light, aiming directly at Xu Feng''s back! Rao is Xu Feng early attention, also did not expect these people will be so shameless! Actually play sneak attack! It''s still thirteen people who attack themselves! Do you want a face or not? Even though Hongmeng Longzun flew out and bit the red bead, he met the light directly. Another moment, Xu Fengmeng vomited a mouthful of blood. The whole man was tottering in the air, and Hongmeng Longzun was also retreating one after another, but he also saw that he was blocked. The power of swallowing absorbed the power of these 13 magic weapons! The elder soon understood and said in a hurry, "take back the magic weapon reasonably!" However, how to control the thirteen people can''t do it. Xu Feng also knows that this is the critical moment. His eyes are closed and his will is Hongmeng Longzun! Dead absorb the power of thirteen magic weapons!The elder general manager felt that something was wrong. Finally, he simply abandoned the magic weapon and immediately moved to Xu Feng''s side. He directly stretched out his finger, made a loud jump, and a pure destructive force exploded. Even the earth was affected by this shock. The monk of blood killing hall lying below was innocent and was directly crushed to death by the old man''s technique. Xu Feng is surrounded by ten Holy Spirit throwing knives! No damage. At the same time, he also swallows pills and constantly adjusts his internal breathing. Just now, the collision between Hongmeng and Longzun made him extremely uncomfortable. His five zang organs were displaced and his spirit was against the current. If he had not mastered all kinds of Xuanmen Taoism and stabilized his physique, he would have been in suspense. With the passage of time, Hongmeng Longzun''s momentum soared, and a dangerous breath appeared. People in the pseudo alien world had never seen Hongmeng Longzun, nor did they know the phagocytic ability of Hongmeng Longzun. It was too late for them to realize that their holy spirit and magic weapon had been devoured, and Hongmeng Longzun had already fought back. Oh! The dragon, which had just been defeated and retreated, has now risen to the sky and pounced on the thirteen men! The puppet alien people also quickly spread the array, abandoned the magic weapon, scattered and escaped. But if they lost the magic weapon, they robbed the replaced magic weapon, and their accomplishments were lost. Hongmeng Longzun rushes by and blows these people to ashes with a breath of dragon breath. Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He finally won the battle. These people were so stupid that they came to deal with themselves in batches. Xu Feng said with a smile: "it''s just what I want." However, the sudden change occurred. In the oblique stab, the leader of the blood killing hall bravely jumped out. He had broken a hand and was seriously injured. There was a green smell all over his body. It was the damage caused by Xu Feng''s Throwing Knife magic weapon. If the green breath is not eliminated, his injury will not get better. But the blood kill leader ignored his injury, holding up his magic weapon, a round bead half the size of his hand, ridiculed Xu Feng from afar. Xu Feng raised his hand with disdain, and ten flying knives flew by first. Puff, puff, and directly hit the head of blood killing into a hornet''s nest. But to Xu Feng''s surprise, there are still people behind! River crane! The river crane that has been shrinking and hiding all the time! Jianghe has endured for a long time. He planned to leave. After all, two groups of people have failed to gain anything in their attacks. Why should he die? Maybe it''s good to think of joining the alliance of gods. But Xu Feng suddenly put the magic weapon of defense itself out. It also revealed that he was weak at the moment. At least, Jianghe was in the state of refining obstacles. His whiskers and hair were flying, and he directly rushed up. It was a huge ancient sword in his hand. It was smashed down directly. Xu Feng really forgot the river crane! Suddenly he saw the huge ancient sword, and Hongmeng Longzun quickly turned his back to block it. Boom! The impact is huge, directly hit the red hazy dragon Zun on the ground, even the earth is concave! Xu Feng vomited a mouthful of blood again. Hongmeng Longzun and he are one heart and one! It hurts, it hurts! Xu Feng clenched his teeth and took a move. He twisted ten throwing knives into a line to form a flying knife strangulation. In an instant, he rushed to the river crane. The river crane was still expecting his ancient sword to withstand it. Then he went to kill Xu Feng himself! But he was wrong. The power of the ten throwing knives that formed the whirlwind of strangulation has increased more than ten times! The ancient sword of Jianghe is directly crushed into slag, even his own master is also hanged directly! Xu Feng quickly recovered Hongmeng Longzun and vomited a mouthful of blood. Go, this is Xu Feng''s only idea, the state is really too bad, most afraid of meeting someone at this time. But it didn''t work out. He just stood up shakily, and three friars jumped in front of him, refining the barrier situation! Aren''t two of them deputy leaders of Xianling village? Is a woman in black and masked in the middle of the village? Xu Feng grinned, but he didn''t feel the increase of karma! Is it hard for three people not to kill themselves? But Xu Feng also had no resistance, closed his eyes and died in the past. Gou Chen said, "it''s really against the heaven that one person''s power defeats so many practitioners in the cultivation barrier environment. We''ll accept the power of these karma obstacles." After that, he absorbed the invisible and immaterial karma from the dead monk''s body. A few monks in the blood killing hall had not died yet, so they could mend their swords. Qiu Mo asked surprise: "in this way, can''t we Xianling village produce 25 barrier refining experts? Stronghold leader, what do you think? Do you want to crack him Both men looked at the woman, the latter shook his head blandly and said, "take it back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4230 When Xu Feng youyou wakes up, he finds that he is not bound by any restrictions. His body is in general. The surrounding environment is obviously on a bed with curtain curtains. Xu Feng thought that Xianling village saved himself. After all, there was so much aura around him that he didn''t have to guess that it was Xianling village. Xu Feng touched his wrist, Hongmeng Longzun is still there, there is no abnormality, and his storage bag is also there! Xu Feng didn''t expect that the people in Xianling village treated him so favorably that he couldn''t believe it. Did he ask for it from himself? Xu Feng, regardless of the three or seven twenty-one, immediately meditated and practiced, absorbed this rich aura, a rare Holy Land in the new world! With the moistening of aura, Xu Feng felt smart, and his injuries gradually recovered. His magic power changed, which helped Hongmeng Longzun recover. Xu Feng doesn''t know the purpose of Xianling village, but when he wakes up, they will come to see him. Xu Feng is in a very good mood, because he has completely attracted the attention of the seven leagues to live in. There are also pseudo alien people who think that Qingmu and Murong qianer should be able to go to the Wuji grassland smoothly. Dong Dong, a knock on the door, heard Qiu Mo asked the old voice, asked: "Xu Daoyou, how do you sleep?" "Not so good, but not bad." Xu Feng said lazily: "you come in." Qiu Mo asked with a smile and pushed the door in. Shun version prepared a new suit for Xu Feng. He put it aside and said, "this time, Xu Daoyou is very powerful. He has selected twenty-five practitioners in the practice of barrier cultivation. This is to make him famous." "Ha ha, Qiu Daoyou is joking. I''m afraid that if I get out of Xianling village, I will die. You Xianling stronghold has so many karma, I''m afraid that the experts can increase a large number. " Xu Feng Chao Qiu Mo asked blink, that you ya don''t cheat me, get benefits, right? "Eh? Hehe hehe, we were busy rescuing Xu Daoyou at that time. Where could we collect it? " Qiu Mo asks that naturally is to pretend to be confused, way: "Xu Daoyou rush to go now, have a look, estimate still can have discovery." Xu Feng also expected that he would not admit it, but he was not rare. When he put on this White Satin Robe, he found it fit perfectly! Strange way: "who prepared the clothes, so fit ah." Qiu Mo asked is also strange. Why did the village chief prepare a suit of clothes for the boy himself? The stronghold leader is usually not close to strangers. But in fact, the stronghold leader has brought the clothes. Qiu Mo asked jokingly, "our stronghold leader prepared it for you personally. Maybe he has a crush on you." Xu Feng was shocked and said in a hurry: "I''m not interested in men. No wonder I was arrested by you. I didn''t expect that your village leader had such interests and hobbies. No, my husband can''t be humiliated. Although you saved me, I can''t give in!" Qiu Mo asked, puzzled, and explained, "our village leader is a woman." "Female? Oh! I have forgotten that I saw a woman before I fainted. She was tall, with a protruding body. Her long legs, wasp waist, and * * were really attractive. Just don''t know how Zhang''s? " Xu Feng bad smile way: "can''t too ugly?" Qiu Mo was stunned. This guy even commented on the leader of Xianling village. If he spread it out, he would be drowned by the saliva of many admirers of the stronghold leader. "Our village leader is a beauty." Qiu Mo asked solemnly, "a first-class beauty, or a gifted woman! She is also a famous goddess. Many friars come to Xianling village to see the beauty of our leader. In the past, our stronghold leader still showed his true face, but later, too many famous people came and caused a lot of trouble, so she put on her veil. " Xu Feng shook his clothes and exclaimed, "your village leader is too active, but I like it." Qiu Mo asked not good way: "our village leader just out of etiquette, respect you are a man, one person alone against so many experts, can win, for the strong, we are like to make friends, and we also have no hatred, you and those people when you duel also specially avoid Xianling village, you do not want to destroy here." Xu Feng smile, he is not a few words can be confused. Xu Feng takes a little rest, but talks with Qiu mo. he really has nothing to ask him to do. It''s just that the leader of Xianling village saved Xu Feng. Therefore, Xu Feng was more curious about the female village leader. Although he said that under the influence of Xianling village spirit, the human nature here has become better. But saving yourself is equivalent to fighting against the seven leagues. This is something we have to consider. Why does the beauty village do this? It is impossible for her not to think about the future of Xianling village. She is of such great value to her? Xu Feng and Qiu mowen talked for a long time. Qiu asked that Xu Feng could not leave. Although he was resting here, the delicious food would be served. After Xu Feng stayed for two days, Hongmeng Longzun''s injury was better. He began to be unable to sit still. If he waited any longer, people from the seven leagues might come back again, and this time there would be more or less people coming. Maybe even the puppet aliens will send more people to deal with themselves. At that time, Xianling village must have suffered a lot!Xu Feng is in a hurry to see the female village leader. He must go. At least, he will say thank you to her. However, the two deputy village leaders said that they usually did not see the village leader. The stronghold leader was bent on hidden cultivation and only wanted to cross the disaster as soon as possible and break through the sky. They''re two old guys who just sit around all day. Xu Feng couldn''t help but get angry and said that he wanted to go, but they were good at persuading him to stay. That was not persuasion. It was just a person and a position, pulling Xu Feng and not letting him go. They also allow Maple not to be rough, but even old faces are not needed. Why did Xu Feng not let himself go or see the stronghold leader of Laoshi''s children? Xu Feng paced back and forth in the hall, and suddenly thought of something. They just didn''t let themselves out of Xianling village, but they didn''t let themselves walk in Xianling village. "You... Do you mean to let me come out to your stronghold leader? " Xu Feng asked a question, two old guys a touch of whiskers, a drink tea, do not answer Xu Feng''s question, but they all smile at him. Xu Feng understood, it seems that they are testing themselves! Xu Feng thought about it. He saved his life. If he could not find it in three days, he would steal away. Xu Feng also felt a little baffled that there would be such a special stronghold leader who even wanted to find her by himself? Is it strange, or does she know herself? Xu Feng began to look everywhere in Xianling village. There were many female nuns in Xianling village, especially in Inner village. Xu Feng could see one after a few steps, but the problem came, they seemed to have made an appointment, and they were all covered up! Although they are tall, short and thin, we haven''t met your stronghold leader. How can I recognize them? Can''t you lift the veil one by one? Xu Feng frowned. These people were obviously deliberately trying to make things difficult for themselves. When things got to this point, Xu Feng had to think about the motives of the village leader. Obviously she would not be such a boring person, but in fact, such a thing happened, so there must be something hidden. Xu Feng looks at the masked women. They are also curious about themselves. What''s so special about this man that he asked the village leader to give orders in person and let all the sisters work together to find out the stronghold leader among so many sisters? After searching for a long time, Xu Feng finally went up to ask each other one by one and asked the other party to take off the veil. However, she did not do it for the female nuns. She looked like she was guessing who I was. Xu Feng was so angry that he would like to show his great power and turn these women''s hands on the ground! Xu Feng thought, is it difficult for this female village leader to have resentment against himself? Do you mean to trick yourself? As a matter of common sense, this is not the case. "Who would I know?" Xu Feng thought about it, Liu Xiangru? Liu Rui? Yu Rong? It seems that these women have a dispute, but can the former cross the sea? The latter is only afraid of turning her back into a situation. Zhao Huan or Lin Xi? Xu Feng''s bold idea, will it? Xu Feng''s heart is also uncertain, they are to pursue their own and from the earth to use a section of the seven treasure spirit stick to break the boundary, perhaps what chance can also be uncertain. In the memory of yesterday''s face, the memory of Zhao Yinhuan is like that of Xu Yinlin! Why are the women who are involved in their lives so bumpy? Xu Feng is also Sima now. As a living horse doctor, women''s body and lines are different. The convex parts are of different sizes, and the warped buttocks are also rounded and rubbed. The women Xu Feng remembers are inferior to Yu Rong, and the others are the best in the world. Xu Feng began to look for people with the impression of five people. He walked across the bridge and the valley. Now he could go anywhere, without any scruples. He looked at all these masked women and finally found another familiar figure. Under the peach blossom tree, she is wearing yellow embroidered with Phoenix''s bixialuo, winding the ground with pink smoke gauze skirt, holding qiluocui soft yarn in hand, and a peony flower in the wind bun and fog temples. It''s really a little bit like that: Dai Mei is in a delicate shape, and her green temples are pure and strong in the smell of spring smoke. Xu Feng looked at her quietly standing under the peach blossom tree, also did not know what to think. But the back is very familiar! Isn''t that Zhao Huan? How can Xu Feng not recognize the lover who used to be so familiar with himself? Although she was covered with a veil, Xu Feng was very familiar with her smart star eyes, curved eyebrows and graceful posture. He couldn''t help but shout, "Zhao Huan?" The woman nodded quietly. Xu Feng is even more a tiger. No wonder the village of Xianling village mainly reorganizes himself like this. It turns out to be Zhao Huan! Xu Feng was so surprised that he rushed forward and said, "Zhao Huan, it''s really you! What a surprise! What a surprise But Zhao Huan raised his hand, a spirit spurted out and stopped Xu Feng. Xu Feng did not understand why Zhao Huan wanted to do this? Is it hard for her to have a grudge against herself? Xu Feng asked, "you still know me. Are you angry? What have you been through these years? " Zhao Huan''s lips clenched, eyes complex looking at Xu Feng, this man hides so many secrets, he followed, but also suffered a lot. But these are not the key points, the key is to find his footprints after he got the inheritance of snow goddess, and found that he had a vicious confidant around him.Zhao Huan had a bad feeling in his heart. He thought he would spend the rest of his life in Xianling village. How could he expect Xu Feng to cross the sea of waves and come back, as if this was fate! "How dare I be angry with you? You have such a powerful magic weapon that I can''t beat you in ten. " Xu Feng''s face changed slightly, so obviously angry, isn''t he angry? But what is Zhao Huan angry about? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4231 Xu Feng approached again, but Zhao Huan took a step back. It seemed that he didn''t want to stand with Xu Feng. This made Xu Feng very angry, and you left me here. Now, after looking for you all day, I finally found you. You played hide and seek with me. It''s really pissed me off. Xu Feng said anxiously, "Zhao Huan, what did I do wrong? You said it! Do you know how anxious I am when I find out you''re breaking the line? At that time, my cultivation was only restored to the state of gathering obstacles! But you are captured by the people of the seven leagues, and the seven leagues are not in that continent at all. I came across the sea of ten thousand waves. " Zhao Huan''s heart moved slightly, and then he knew that he had found himself, and had been thinking about himself, crossing the sea of thousands of waves. This is not what ordinary people can do. At that time, he was also good. It was just a barrier. "After crossing the Wanbo sea, I tried my best to join the seven leagues. Therefore, I offended many people. I still wanted to find the whereabouts of you and Linxi. After I came here, I like sleeping more. Although I have good accomplishments, it doesn''t matter whether I sleep or not, but if I sleep, I can dream of you." Xu Feng tried his best to express his mood, but evocation was secretly humming: "you? Do you still think of sister Linxi? I''m your real girlfriend In the past years, Xu Feng, a romantic girl, did harm to many women. However, Zhao Huan''s thought was still more specific, and he was a little jealous. Xu Feng stepped closer and said, "my purpose now is to find you. It''s just because there are some problems in refining the Holy Spirit magic weapon, so I have to split up with my companions. I think as long as I get to the helm of the seven leagues, there will always be a roster to find out where you are." "Hum!" Zhao Huan is not happy to hum a, good, her mood is a little better, after all, know that Xu Feng is still nervous about himself, but think of his own investigation on him! She was so angry. In the Jiuhua Dynasty, there were two women who had a relationship with Xu Feng. Although they said they were not together at last, they were warm? It must be. And now there are seven forces that claim to be a fiancee? No, we can''t make up with him like this! Zhao Huan is still standing still, slightly side head looking at Xu Feng, way: "I am very good now, a person is very quiet, you can go to your beauty confidant." Although Zhao Huan said very plain, as far as possible not to let Xu Feng see his jealousy, but Xu Feng is a veteran, how can he not hear the words in it? "Well? How does she know I have someone else around? Or a woman? " Xu Feng thought about it and thought that Zhao Huan was also a strong one in the magical state. Although Xu Feng didn''t understand what she had suffered, at least it was a fact, and the practice of barrier state was no longer in her eyes. So it''s not too difficult for such a Zhao Huan to investigate the affairs in the seven leagues recently. She is afraid that she will know her every move after she comes from Wanbo sea. Should she be jealous? Where does Xu Feng know that, in fact, his affairs in the Jiuhua Dynasty were also found out by Zhao Huan, otherwise how could he be so angry? Xu Feng sighed and said, "since you don''t want to see me, I know I don''t deserve to be with you again. You see now you are better than me. I must despise me. I have to be saved by you. I just want to say thank you and ask Lin Xi where he is?" "You, this son of a bitch!" Zhao Huan was very angry and puffed up her cheeks. If it wasn''t covered by a veil, she would have let Xu Feng see her coquettish and lovely expression. Xu Feng was not afraid of boiling water: "well, since you don''t say, I can only go to the seven league helm in person. Although I have offended the seven leagues now, they will kill me, but I can see that you are safe and sound, and I will die without regret." Zhao Huan is anxious, he never dislikes you, but looks for your news everywhere! What''s more, are you questioning sister Lin Xi? I just need you to coax me. Xu Feng turned his head and left. He didn''t really go. One step, two steps, three steps. When Xu Feng got to the ninth step, Zhao Huan couldn''t help it. He threw out his delicate wrist and an ice wall blocked Xu Feng''s way. Xu Feng''s heart a joy, smile hehe''s turn around, ask: "Zhao Huan, I knew you won''t let me go, hehe." Although Zhao Zhiming was defeated by Xu Zhiming on purpose, he was deceived. Xu Feng went directly to Zhao Huan this time, the latter some resistance, backward, but Xu Feng overbearing hand over to grab her arm, at the same time said: "don''t hide, hide from me later go do not catch you." Zhao Huan was oppressed by Xu Feng''s tyranny. She didn''t dare to hide. Xu Feng pulled Zhao Huan''s delicate body and stretched out her veil, staring at her pale face: "you are thin." Zhao Huan nodded slowly, and snorted, "it''s not because of you." Xu Feng gently pinched Zhao Huan''s pink cheek and said, "I know you''re angry. There are two more beautiful girls around me, aren''t you?" "I! I won''t lose to them Zhao Huan stopped immediately, and angrily pushed Xu Feng aside. He hummed, "the one named Murong qianer is really beautiful, but I won''t lose much to her. Oh, damn it. What am I telling you about this? "Zhao Huan was so angry that she wanted to go. Xu Feng put her arm around her waist and pulled her into his arms. She said with a smile, "don''t be jealous. Qingmu and qianer are my saviors. Without them, I can''t walk alone. You can''t see me either. " "Whoever is jealous will go to whoever you love." Zhao Huan makes a red face. In fact, after investigating Xu Feng''s deeds, she is also very grateful to Qingmu and Murong qianer. It is because of their support around Xu Feng that Xu Feng can come to this day. Qingmu has refined the Holy Spirit magic weapon for Xu Feng and has made great contributions. But women can''t help but eat some dry vinegar. Xu Feng joked: "you said I love who, who to look for, then I am not looking for you?" Zhao Huan bangran heart, for several years, she has been waiting for Xu Feng, did not expect their own no white, finally wait for this sweet talk. Xu Feng plays with her hair and steals a bite on Zhao Huan''s lips, which makes Zhao Huan scream. However, she can''t get rid of Xu Feng. She can only beat her with pink fists and color. However, when Xu Feng kisses Zhao Huan, he suddenly discovers that Zhao Huan''s lips are extremely cold. Xu Fengqi says, "what''s wrong with your body?" Zhao Huan was flustered and quickly pushed Xu Feng aside. He said, "I''m ok." This action is more sure of Zhao Huan''s physical condition, just that kiss, Zhao Huan did not have a bit of temperature, this is unusual! Although the woman''s skin sometimes will be cold some, but the essence is still warm, but now Zhao Huan is not so one thing at all! Xu Feng repeatedly asked this, Zhao huancai had to tell Xu Feng, in fact, she also knew that she might not be able to hide for long. It turns out that Zhao Huan came to the new world through the seven treasure spirit stick and was taken to the seven leagues. However, she and Lin Xi had no advantages in addition to their outstanding appearance. Some friars soon became prey. The two girls, who are very alert to this, escaped from the seven leagues respectively. However, during her escape, they were unfortunately separated. Fortunately, Zhao Huan used to get Xu Feng''s help when she was on earth. The so-called master led in the door and the cultivation depended on individuals. Although Zhao Huan occasionally met with some friars, she could disguise as an ugly girl and find her with those who were not open-minded Zhao Huan was barely able to cope. Fortunately, she had an adventure! In an ice capped mountain range, Zhao Huan found the remains of the snow goddess, and through all kinds of difficulties, passed the test, and obtained the inheritance of God and man! But it also left a problem, that is, her heart died! Therefore, her whole body is cold. In Murong qianer''s eyes, Zhao Huan is actually inanimate. Later, Zhao Huan came to Xianling village. After all, there was aura here. She had the inheritance of snow goddess and the cultivation of xuandao Scripture. It was a rapid progress. The inheritance of God made her improve her accomplishments very quickly. She was also attracted by the previous leader of Xianling village and asked her to be the leader of Xianling village. After hearing these reasons, Xu Feng was not only happy for Zhao Huan, but also worried about her. Looking at Zhao Huan''s breast, the latter could not help but lower his head shyly and said: "you don''t believe it. You can listen to it. There is no heartbeat." Xu Feng put the ear gently in Zhao Huan''s soft crisp? On the chest, although its fragrance is extremely charming, but really as Zhao Huan said, there is no heartbeat. Her soul is above this body. Xu Feng has never heard of such a strange thing, asked: "if you are injured, will stop bleeding?" Zhao Huan shook his head: "we must rely on surgery to stop bleeding, and the blood flowing out is also cold, and our women''s usual monthly affairs are not." Xu Feng can''t help but be surprised that there are such strange things, but Xu Feng thought of another person, Murong qian''er! If it is her, it should be able to wake up Zhao Huan''s breath of life? Xu Feng took Zhao Huan''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you do this all the time. I have thought of a way. Do you believe me?" Zhao Huan nodded shyly and said, "I''m not angry with you anymore. You''re right. I''m jealous and jealous. There are so many beautiful girls around you. But it doesn''t matter. I know you still have me in your heart. I''m satisfied. I believe everything you say Xu Feng smile, and good strange way: "then why do you put the mask array? Let me find it for a while. " "I thought you didn''t look for me, so I got angry and told you to look here at least." Zhao Huan shyly nestled in Xu Feng''s arms and said, "my boyfriend has been looking for me all the time, haha." Xu Feng scratched his head awkwardly. This boy friend is really something! That''s a relationship established on earth! But here in the new world, how to maintain the relationship between several women ah, although Xu Feng has tried to restrain himself, but still too attracted women like. But Xu Feng soon did not want to think, anyway did not meet, tube him. Xu Feng said again: "I am bound to leave Xianling village. How do you deal with it here?" Zhao Huanzi hooked Xu Feng''s neck with a big mouth and said, "no matter what, thanks to your blessing, you have gained more than 20 points of karma power of the monk in the barrier area, which is enough for Xianling village to become a more transcendent existence. The main purpose of Xianling village is to practice in seclusion, so no one will care about its threat. "Xu Feng nodded. It''s not good for him to intervene in the affairs here. Let Zhao Huan choose and arrange by himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4232 "What? Do you want to go The two vice village leaders are puzzled that Zhao Huan wants to leave with Xu Feng. Is Xu Feng so charming? Take the leader of Xianling village directly? In fact, where do they know? They have known each other for a long time. In fact, Zhao Huan was just a notice. He didn''t talk to two people. Qiu mowen and Gou Chen were both popular candidates to be village leaders. They both had quite old qualifications. Therefore, Zhao Huan did not kill any of them. Instead, she put a female disciple she received in Xianling village as the leader of the village and asked them to assist her, so as to stabilize some affairs of Xianling village! Qiu mowen and gouchen are sorry that Xianling village has lost a strong master, but that is not something they can change. No matter Xu Feng or Zhao Huan, they can''t stay. They can only say that they can come back often when they have time. But they all know it''s just extravagant hope. Xu Feng left Xianling village with Zhao Huan that day. On the one hand, he didn''t want Xianling village to get into more trouble. On the other hand, he wanted to meet Murong qian''er earlier. However, as Xu Feng expected, the people of the seven leagues would not be reconciled to the loss of more than a dozen elite members of xuesha hall, the death of elder Jianghe, and the failure to retrieve the secret letter. In fact, Xu Feng also knows their purpose, but he has read the content of the letter. Even if he said he would not say it, the seven leagues would not believe it. Not to mention that he has killed more than a dozen people in the blood killing hall. Xu Feng also knows that there is only one way to go to the dark, and if it is not enough, he will not be afraid. Zhao Huan is now in the state of great God, that is, half step virtual barrier state! After eighty-one calamities, one can break through the limit of robbery and enter the realm of emptiness. At this time, if a monk succeeds in crossing the river, he is said to be able to become a God and see the way of heaven. Naturally, these things are handed down from generation to generation. In fact, there are so many relics of God and man, and the inheritance of God and man also shows many things. It is difficult to say how powerful God is. However, Zhao Huan and Xu Feng are more powerful than ordinary friars. Therefore, if the seven leagues come this time, they must be able to catch Xu Feng. However, Xu Feng learned from Jiang He''s secret letter that the seven leagues wanted to unite with the Wuji League and fight against the Fengshen League. Xu Feng estimated that they might not shoot too many talents. After all, the elite will not be lost, and the failure of large-scale plans is also very unfavorable. Xu Feng is just gambling. On the way to Wuji grassland, Xu Feng is also very swaggering. He is afraid that others will not know him. It is also one of Xu Feng''s aims to attract the seven leagues and those who want the secrets of the Holy Spirit and magic weapons. On the ninth day after Xu Feng and Zhao Huan set off, they were in trouble. They were intercepted by the seven leagues, but there was only one! A little Lori, wearing two ponytails, a tight water Blue Palace Dress, smile Yingying in a river to intercept their way. The little girl bit the ice sugar gourd, sat on the side of a wooden boat, and said with a smile: "you are very interested. One is half step, the other is invincible in the refining barrier environment. It is actually a slow walking." Zhao Huan can''t help being embarrassed. Slowing down the pace is her proposal. In this way, she can have more time to get along with Xu Feng, and every day is as happy as a honeymoon. Suddenly someone came out, or a little girl broke her heart. Zhao Huan was naturally not happy and hummed: "who are you? Why should we be prevented from crossing the river? " "Hum!" The little girl suddenly burst into a arrogant smile, because she was shouting "ice sugar gourd". Her voice was really cute: "you really don''t have a little self-consciousness as a celebrity, especially Xu Feng. You have made such a big noise. Let alone the seven leagues, people from Fengshen League and Wuji Alliance all know you, and they know you... Well, the two beautiful sisters are not here and are very interested in them Xu Feng found that the little girl was not empty at all. Her breath was introverted. She didn''t know how to cultivate? Then her origin should not be simple. Xu Feng two fingers a wave, a purple thunder hit in the past. This is not a trial of purple thunder, if hit, it must be seriously injured. How to expect the little girl''s fingers around a circle, directly received Xu Feng''s purple thunder instead of ejection back! Boom! A burst, Xu Feng looked at the back of his hand block grid, unexpectedly was injured, bloody. Zhao Huan was so shocked that he said angrily, "how can this be true! I''ll fight with you Zhao Feng, she is not impulsive "But you''re hurt!" Zhao Huan was very angry. He held his fist and glared at the little girl to show that he was ready to start at any time. Xu Feng directly asked, "you don''t indicate the purpose of the identification? It''s not like we''re upset and we''re going to fight, right? I don''t think you''re such an idle person. " "Hum, I''m the leader of the seven leagues. You came out of the Tiansheng mountain range, but you killed them all the way, and your accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds. But you took our seven leagues as stepping stones. Are you happy to kill them?" Xu Feng looked at the girl while gnawing at the sugar gourd while squinting at himself, but it was quite a superior demeanor.Xu Feng said with a smile: "they want to kill me first, but don''t let me kill back? Secondly, I have abided by the order of the seven leagues. Is there something wrong with me? It''s a little puzzling "Hey, Xu Feng, you are a smart man. If you are not smart, you can''t break through from the chemical barrier to the refining barrier in such a short period of time. Your fate is beyond the lifetime of others. Then think about it. What am I looking for? " "I don''t know your name yet?" Xu Feng made a detour. "You can call me Qiqiao." Qiqiao? It''s an ordinary name, but people are not simple. Xu Feng wrote it down secretly. He always felt that Qiqiao was not simple. Xu Feng said: "you come to me only to recover the secret letter, and cross examine the Holy Spirit magic weapon." "Ha ha ha." Qiqiao giggled and chuckled. At the same time, he threw the ice sugar gourd that had been eaten up. He said, "wrong, wrong. Are you really as good as the intelligence says? I think it''s very common. " Zhao Huan dissatisfied: "don''t underestimate Xu Feng, you dare to underestimate him, I will not let you off first." Qiqiao didn''t take it seriously: "a good loyal dog, ah, safeguard you everywhere." Xu Feng frowned displeasantly: "she is my lover, speak carefully, or I will let you pay the price." Qiqiao is not angry but laughs: "tut Tut, two words of provocation will be angry, and your patience is not very good. I''m looking for you, not for the two things you said, but for you. " Xu Feng was stunned. Listening to the leader of the seven leagues, he seemed to have the intention of soliciting himself. Xu Feng refused: "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in doing things for you." "You have no choice but to be my little brother or die." Qiqiao directly let go of the words, especially the dead word bite. In the moment she finished speaking, Xu Feng moved, ten throwing knives flew out, twisted into a line, swept away. Qiqiao brow a wrinkle, raise arm a block, block again, take ten times in succession! Ten throwing knives are all photographed! Look, Xu Feng is stunned! Now, she''s holding each other''s hands, but it''s not a magic weapon! How strong is the leader of the seven leagues? Is it a virtual barrier? It''s just that we haven''t crossed the river yet. Zhao Huan, who was also locked in the eyebrow, squeezed a blue flower finger and ejected a cloud of ice cream. It was the cream of the ice. Its destructive power was no less than that of Xu Feng''s ten Holy Spirit flying knife. Once it was hit, it must be frozen to ice. sure enough, that seven Qiao is also slightly Leng, but suddenly suddenly moved, flashed to the side, did not dare to hard to connect, and the cream of the cream on the back of the river, instantly cheated the place frozen into ice, the next few decades do not want to melt. "Ha ha, this is a skill that can only be done by God and man. It seems that you have been passed on by God and man." Qiqiao''s charming smile: "but I still refuse to win!" "How do you know if you haven''t called?" Zhao Huan gnashing his teeth, behind slowly condensing eight frost snowflakes, the whole person around is also the emergence of cold. The clothes are full of wind. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Xu Feng and Zhao Huan face of astonishment, also do not know Qiqiao is bragging to scare people, is really true! But no matter what, Qiqiao has taken the initiative to rush forward, actually is to choose close combat! This is very puzzling in Xu Feng''s eyes. Unless she is confident that she can break her own defense or resist the attack of her magic weapon and Taoist Dharma, how can she be confident? All of a sudden, Qiqiao''s figure disappeared. His divine sense swept, but he hit from his flank, raised his seemingly vulnerable lower arm, and hit him directly. Xu Feng quickly pinched a Taoist method, and a layer of aura quickly condensed in Xu Feng''s body. Jump! Break it! Qiqiao''s attack will reach Xu Feng''s body in an instant, bang! It directly collides with Xu Feng''s last seal character force. But there is no break! Qiqiao is also surprised, eh! Xu Feng was directly hit and fly! Zhao Huan hugged Xu Feng in a hurry and asked with concern, "how are you, Xu Feng?" Xu Feng shakes his head: "can''t die temporarily!" Qiqiao giggled: "good, good, no wonder you can walk all the way to now, with such a strong back guard, I also want to fight for a while." Xu Feng is not complacent because of this praise, because the strength of Fu Zhuan is released according to his own state. In this place without aura, the longer the battle, the more powerless Xu Feng is! Moreover, the power of Fu Zhuan was originally confined by the curse, and it became a shield like existence under the ingenious use of Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s eyebrows brightened, and he read out his own way of the Tao''s Guide. He used the evolution of the Tao to fight against the ordinary monks. If the other side has not yet been able to gather his own road guidance, it is mostly invincible. However, Qiqiao was a little surprised, but she was smiling. The green green green fingers condensed a light, which was actually the guide of her road. In an instant, Xu Feng did not dare to act rashly. If there was a mistake when the Daoyin collided with each other, it would have a great impact on Xu Feng''s cultivation.The guide of the road can only bully those monks who haven''t cultivated, but it''s impossible to meet the same outstanding monks! Qiqiao tut said: "I still look down on you, you give me a lot of accidents, I want to get you more." "Damn it! Xu Feng is not yours! " Zhao Huan gathered the power of frost with anger. The surrounding environment was already thousands of miles of snow. The huge ice and snow force was pinched in Zhao Huan''s hands. Her incarnation at that moment was the ice and snow goddess. The two fingers condense the cream of a group of ice cream and are ready to go! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4233 With the sound of Zhao Huan, a group of ice cream hit the seven skillful bodies, but suddenly there was a ray of light on her body. but the cream of Zhao Huan''s cream came back again, and hid at the same time. The seven movements kept moving. It''s not completely captured. Xu Feng''s shrouded in the way, immediately locked the Qiqiao position, in line with Zhao Huan''s air machine, two people cooperate with each other, let Zhao Huan also locked the Qiqiao position, instantly pushed the cream essence to Qiqiao. Bang! This time, however, with their tacit understanding, they directly hit Qiqiao! Zhao Huan jumped up happily: "great! Hit it! Xu Feng, we cooperate very well. " Xu Feng nodded. He didn''t use any language to communicate just now, but he was able to cooperate with each other and hit Qiqiao accurately. This requires a lot of experience and actual combat. Obviously, Zhao Huan has not spent these years in vain. Qiqi is condensed by the cream essence. Xu Feng knows that these are acquired by the divine man''s inheritance. Just like the breath of Murong''s life, they are all the power of inheritance. The seven skillful self proclaimed people are inevitably frozen by frost. but before the two had time to be happy, the cream cream began to crack, and the two people were amazed. They started to crack. Zhao Huan was shocked and said, "it''s impossible! The essence of this cream, unless it is the power of the divine man, how can it be broken? " Xu Feng frowned and said, "so it seems that she said that she is the quasi God, which is very likely. The leader of the seven leagues is such a difficult role. " Bang! Qiqiao''s magic power trembled, the frost scattered, and the strong impact of the air wave almost blew Xu Feng away. Xu Feng''s face was terrified and strong, and Qiqiao''s power was not the power of karma. Xu Feng quickly asked Hongmeng Longzun in the sea: "what''s going on? Do you know? " Hongmeng Longzun pondered: "the quasi God, one, has passed through the disaster. Is there anything special? You can''t beat her. I can''t beat her with me. " "Wipe! Is it so against the weather Xu Feng can''t believe it. How could the people he met be better than himself these days? Looking at Qiqiao shaking the frost and snow on his body, his voice and smile remained unchanged. Looking at the two people, he asked, "the inheritance of God man is really powerful, but in the face of my quasi god man, I still can''t win." Xu Feng and Zhao Huan looked at each other with solemn expression. Qiqiao held his chest in both hands and looked at them from a commanding position. The threat was great. He said with a smile: "you are talking about it. Did you follow me? Or continue to resist? Don''t kill my patience Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and gave Zhao Huan a wink. The two men turned and ran at the same time, almost moving on the ground, twinkling and ten thousand miles, and Qiqiao was also catching up behind him. It seemed that Zhao Huan''s cream cream had influenced her action. At first, it was a little sluggish, but then it gradually followed. Xu Feng frowned and wanted to release Hongmeng Longzun for a fight, but he didn''t want to expose Hongmeng Longzun. After all, those who knew the power of Hongmeng Longzun were all dead. The general rumor was that he only thought he had a golden dragon. Xu FengSi wanted to go and suddenly stopped. Zhao Huan was surprised and asked in a hurry: "Xu Feng, are you hurt?" Xu Feng shook his head and looked at Qiqiao which came next, and said, "Qiqiao alliance leader, can we talk about it?" "Of course, you can!" Qiqiao beamed with joy: "it seems that you are thinking clearly." Xu Feng said: "is it unreasonable for us to refuse such a gracious invitation?" Zhao Huan puffed up his mouth angrily. It was shameless to say this, but Zhao Huan also knew that if he escaped again, he might not be able to retreat. Xu Feng said: "I want to make a law with you, or I''d rather die than surrender." Qiqiao raised his chin and asked, "tell me, what I''m looking at is just your strength." Xu Feng just expected this to stop. He read the secret letter of the seven leagues and knew that there would be three leagues. However, at this time, more than a dozen experts in xuesha hall died, all of them were experts in refining the barrier environment. It was a big loss for the seven leagues. Therefore, qiqiqiaoyi would find a way to fill the vacancy. From Qiqiao''s powerful strength, she still adopts moderate means to win over Zhao Huan and herself. It can be seen that she has a certain sincerity. Xu Feng said: "the first condition is that if we complete three tasks for you, we can be free. Of course, we are still the seven leagues to which we belong." Qiqiao''s brows are tight, and there seem to be too few three tasks. However, when I think of Xu Feng''s cultivation process, he has made great progress all the way. When he was in the Tiansheng mountains a month ago, he was only in the late stage of huazhangjing. Maybe Xu Feng will cross the river and leave here. Qiqiao nodded and said, "I promise you, I still need a strong master in this period of time. What are the other conditions? " "The third condition is that my partner was so humble that he almost lost his life at the helm of your seven leagues. I need to find out the enemy." Xu Feng looked at Zhao Huan, the latter is also excited, did not expect that Xu Feng has not heard even, still remember to revenge for himself.Zhao Huan thought that he and Lin Xi had just arrived in the new world, and they were very frightened about this strange world. If it''s not smart and quick to escape, I''m afraid it will be a pile of dead bones now. But that day covets their beautiful enemy, Zhao Huan that is still remembers. Qiqiao heard is revenge, indifferent said: "who, say it, I give you disposal." In Qiqiao''s eyes, the value of Xu Feng and Zhao Huan is much better than that of the ordinary monks of refining barrier environment. They are absolutely valuable to attract. "His name seems to be Jiang Shaowen." Zhao Huan now remembered or face of anger. Xu Feng was stunned and said, "Jiang Shaowen? He? He''s dead. He once asked me for trouble and killed me several times, but in the end he killed himself. " Qiqiao ha ha a smile: "that is just right, the second condition has been completed, the third condition." Xu Feng didn''t want to think about it. He said, "the third condition is that the leader of Qiqiao doesn''t ask me anything about the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit, but I''m willing to tell you this method." Qiqiao also laughed: "I''m not interested in the birth of your Holy Spirit magic weapon, Xu Feng, you really wasted two conditions, ha ha ha." Not interested? Xu Feng is a little stunned. Does she still have a stronger magic weapon? That''s unreasonable! However, no matter what, they have reached an agreement. Now Xu Feng and Zhao Huan are already Qiqiao''s right and left hands. Qiqiao flies to them and asks, "did you not disclose the secret letter?" Xu Feng did not have a good airway: "I am not interested at all, how can I disclose it?" Qiqiaoyi hum: "it''s hard to say. Who knows if you will become angry after being chased and killed by the people of our blood killing hall, and turn against the God alliance? In any case, these are not important now. The important thing is that there are still 10 days to go. When the seven leagues are in the third league meeting, we will work together with the Wuji League to deal with the Fengshen League, the main force of your department. " Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "are you resisting the leader of the alliance of gods?" Qiqiao said with pride: "of course, that guy is a quasi God like me. You are still a little short of it. But I will hold him back, and you will kill the other friars of Fengshen alliance as quickly as possible. " Xu Feng nods at will, this is not a trouble, two people follow Qiqiao to return to the helm of seven league. As for Murong qianer and Qingmu, who are waiting for themselves on the endless grassland, Xu Feng can only sigh, and can only meet them after finishing these things. The main rudder of the seven leagues is basically suspended in the sky. Most of the low-level monks are in the Taoist Palace on the ground, and the Taoist palace above can only be entered by the monks who break the barrier. Xu Feng''s arrival is unexpected to all the friars of the seven leagues! They all thought that the alliance leader personally went out to clean up Xu Feng, but they did not expect that it was a solicitation! At the same time, we have attracted the beautiful village leader of Xianling village! When she came to the seven leagues, Zhao Huan didn''t wait for the veil. Her beautiful face, combined with the breath of ice and snow goddess, made her move with ice and snow. However, Zhao Huan did not pay attention to anyone, but quietly followed Xu Feng. It''s mediocre to say that people are not envied. Obviously, Xu Feng is not. Xu Feng''s short-term cultivation and improvement, along with beauties, naturally caused the envy and jealousy of many practitioners in the practice barrier environment. This is a world that stresses the law of the jungle. In the eyes of all people, taking and killing is a matter of course. So a lot of people began to think about Xu Feng. "You boy, contented, not long ago, it was just a chemical barrier." "That is, I don''t know what bad luck he took. Those people let him absorb it step by step until now." "Jealous? Why don''t you go up and kill him? The leader must have no problem. " A lot of monks from the practice of barrier cultivation gathered together. You said a word to me, but they got a little wrong. Xu Feng''s monks didn''t come by killing, but by their own fate! Breaking through the barrier barrier barrier, it is a god man relic in the Tiansheng mountains, refining a huge dragon stone. At the beginning of the thunder and lightning, people can break through the mountain and recover the magic power. But big trees attract wind. It is inevitable that Xu Feng should be envied. All the monks of the seven leagues were full of jealousy. It was because they were not Xu Fengqiang enough. Why did they all have ten magic weapons of the Holy Spirit and were able to meet more than 20 people without defeat? If you say no jealousy, that''s home. Want to have all of Xu Feng, that is true. A handsome young man named Lin Bufan, a member of the blood killing Hall of the seven leagues, was a scholar with a gloomy expression, but his eyes were full of strong jealousy. When he was young, he naturally relied on luck, but that was the reward he got after years of hard work. However, Xu Feng''s luck made him envious. His magic weapon made him want to have it. After others said that Xu Feng was too strong to deal with and did not want to be an enemy, he gave in and thought of an excellent plan. Lin Yifan put on a gentle appearance and went up to intercept Xu Feng. Xu Feng and Zhao Huan were shocked and looked at people smiling. They didn''t want to make trouble.Xu Feng politely arched his hand and asked, "what can I do for you? We really want to choose the Taoist palace for rest. " Lin Yifan chuckled and said, "I''ve long admired Xu Daoyou for a long time. Seeing him today, I admire him. Choose a Taoist temple? Can you press the "guide" button Xu Feng thought, this may also be good, after all, there is a familiar person, so agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4234 Lin Yifan has the heart to win Xu Feng''s trust. He personally selects a Taoist palace with excellent environment for him and Zhao Huan. Under contact, he praises Xu Feng. Xu Feng is very surprised. He seems to know his own affairs very well! In fact, Xu Feng''s story has been spread all over the world, especially the seven league helmsman. Which one is not repeatedly confirmed? For fear of rumors, when the whole army of the blood killing monk who went to kill Xu Feng was destroyed, no one dared to doubt Xu Feng''s strength any more. What''s more, even the female leader of Xianling village has been ganged up. It''s amazing. Lin Bufan is so constantly flattering, a pair of willing to do younger brother, dare to sit in front of the back, enthusiastic enough to let Xu Feng some blush. At one time, I make tea, and then I taste the spirit spring. At the same time, I tell you some spiritual treasures in the treasure house of the seven leagues. At the same time, I explain the factions in the seven leagues. In short, I never stop talking. Xu Feng has nothing to do. He told us about the former leader of the seven leagues. He hasn''t died, and he hasn''t crossed the river! This made Xu Feng a little curious, because he was in the helm of the seven leagues, and he was crazy. No one dared to provoke him. Lin Bufan said: "elder brother Xu, the former leader was defeated by our leader and robbed the throne of the alliance leader. At the beginning, the two men had been fighting for a long time and had been fighting for ten and a half months. Finally, the Qiqiao alliance leader was more powerful. However, the Qiqiao alliance leader failed to kill the former leader. Do you know why? " "What magic weapon does he have Xu Feng doubts way. "Yes! Brother Xu is really smart. " Lin Bufan rubbed his hands with great interest: "the former leader has a clothes of immortality. Even our Qiqiao leader''s death finger can''t be pierced. It''s extremely powerful. Because he couldn''t kill the old leader, he had to be trapped in a Taoist palace. " Xu Feng nodded, but there was no idea. He was not curious, and said to have a look. But Lin Bufan secretly took a glance at Xu Feng, and then said, "but others don''t know. I''ve seen it secretly. In fact, the old alliance leader''s holy clothes are gone, but I don''t know if he changed them." "Maybe it''s the magic weapon of life cultivation. It''s like the purple mansion." Xu Feng doesn''t care. Seeing that Xu Feng was not interested, Lin Bufan said in a hurry: "it''s impossible. The major of the old League has been abolished. He can''t converge into the noumenon." Xu Feng seemed to see some clues and asked, "in this case, isn''t it robbed?" "It''s hard." Lin Bufan lamented: "there are monks guarding the blood killing hall to prevent him from escaping and from being disturbed by others. I often want to get the clothes of immortality, so I can''t have the body of immortality. " Xu Feng nods silently, looks at Lin Bufan to feel sorry and sigh, but he also has some hopes in his heart. If you get it yourself, give it to Zhao Huan, you should be able to please her. It''s just how does Lin Bufan feel strange? Although Xu Feng has some doubts in his mind, Lin Bufan''s acting talent is excellent, and he is very much like gossiping, which makes it difficult to find a trace of the wrong head. Xu Feng did not have too much doubt. A few days later, Lin Bufan helped Xu Feng to get familiar with the helm of the seven leagues. After that, Xu Feng was the elder of the seven leagues, and he followed suit. He was even younger than his younger brother. Because of the three leagues, the atmosphere at the helm of the seven leagues is also very dignified. Everyone is in a state of being closed to the outside world, honing their magical powers, refining pills and preparing for war. However, Xu Feng is still worried about the immortal clothes of the old leader. However, he investigates and finds out that there is such a person. Many people know about it. Many people want to get the immortal clothes of the old leader and steal them. However, it has been said that someone sneaked in and died in it. After being imprisoned for a long time, the crazy old leader still has good strength. It''s just that these are not a problem for the friars who practice robbery. Who is not able to fight back? If you don''t die in a disaster, you''ll be lucky. Xu Feng didn''t care much about it, but he spent a few days at the helm of the seven leagues and had nothing to do all day. However, he was tickled by what Lin Bufan said. On the sixth day, Lin Bufan came to look for Xu Feng, and opened his mouth and said, "brother Xu, alas, I''ve had a bad day today." These days, the two people often drink and chat together, but their relationship has progressed a lot. Seeing his Qi and blood surging, Xu Feng seems to have suffered some injuries, and he can''t help asking, "why? You''ve lost the competition? " Lin Bufan excitedly waved the sleeves of the Confucian robe and coldly hummed: "if they were one-on-one, how could I lose?" "Well? With whom? " Xu Feng actually has the mind to stand out for Lin Bufan. Fortunately, he flatters so many people these days. He opens his mouth and closes his mouth. And a lot of things and news. Lin Bufan''s heart complacent sneer: "I worked hard for six days, I don''t believe I can''t lift your appetite!" It seems that I don''t believe in elder brother Lin''s story that I don''t believe in. I have been sleepless all night and I think I may have left a bad impression in front of brother Xu. ""So Lin Bufan stopped, peeped at Xu Feng, and said, "so I just like to steal the undead clothes. How could I expect that the two blood killing monks at the gate directly defeated me, and I didn''t even have a chance to go in." Xu Feng smile: "a magic weapon just, I won''t put it in my heart." Lin Bufan said with regret: "brother Xu, you have never seen the power of the divine clothes. You can''t even break the Qiqiao alliance leader. It is extremely powerful. It has always been a legend of our seven leagues. " Xu Feng smile, still do not care about the appearance, but the heart has been very curious! That night, Xu Feng came to Zhao Huan''s room. Seeing Xu Feng, Zhao Huan knew what he was going to do. He first asked, "do you really want to investigate the old leader? We can''t stay in the seven leagues for a long time. Why take risks? " Xu Feng shakes his head: "I always want to make up for you. Now that I find the right thing, I will be a thief." Zhao Huan shook his head and rushed into Xu Feng''s arms and said, "I don''t want anything but God exterminating clothes. I will be satisfied if I can stay by your side." Xu Feng stroked Zhao Huan''s soft hair and sighed: "silly girl, if we have the clothes that do not destroy god, we can not be controlled by Qiqiao." "Don''t worry. I''m fine." Xu Feng quietly pinched Zhao Huan''s buttocks, the latter''s shy nununuo mouth: "do you need me to do something?" "Just stay here and wait for me to come back. The old alliance leader lives on the top of the prison tower. I''m going to steal, not fight. I''ll be back soon. I''m still very good at hiding." Zhao Huan nodded his head cleverly, and cherry lips nibbled on Xu Feng''s face: "you little thief, go, I''ll wait for you to come back." Xu Feng by the moonlight, left the palace, pinched a formula, quietly into a cloud, slipped into the prison tower. The prison tower is a total of 18 storeys. It holds seven league members who commit crimes but have great value. The prison tower is held for an indefinite period of time until they are willing to obey the leader. It can be said that they are all very strong monks. Each floor is equipped with special confinement array, which is arranged by the alliance leader Qiqiao, which is not easy to break. Of course, the two gatekeepers have special opening magic weapons. Xu Feng didn''t think so much when he entered. In short, he had entered safely. The prison tower where Xu Feng was located was at the bottom. When he landed on the ground with one foot, he saw a dragon. It was not an ordinary dragon, but a strange black armor with tusks in its mouth and a demon with four legs! Xu Feng said in surprise: "Jiao in transformation? The horn hasn''t been born yet? If it grows up, it will turn into a dragon. " Hongmeng Longzun said: "this dragon seems to have failed in evolution. Its head is covered with a layer of dark armor, so it can''t grow a dragon horn." Xu Feng suddenly realized that the Jiaolong was not willing to tame the demon cultivation. He was trapped here, but his cultivation was also in the state of refining obstacles, which should not be underestimated. Roar! The four legged snake demon rushed fiercely, releasing his anger at human beings. The dragon claw danced, and his body wrapped around Xu Feng. His fangs were full of venom, which instantly infected Xu Feng''s skin. After Xu Feng was stained with it, he suddenly found out that the poison was abnormal! Unexpectedly, he melted his vigorous Qi and penetrated into the body through the pores of the skin. But it''s tough, Xu Feng has more! True Qi moves, and all toxins are refined and forced out of the body. The poisonous dragon screamed. He seemed very surprised. How could his poison be useless? But it doesn''t matter. Jiaolong claws can break the best Dao Bao! Ding! It was the magic weapon that Xu Fengzi blocked. Rao is so, this ferocious poison dragon also entangles Xu Feng. Xu Feng eyebrows a wrinkle, the body was more tight a minute, face rose purple red. Just when Xu Feng was about to kill him, he suddenly heard a girl''s tender drink. His sword was like lightning, and he shot at the dragon, forcing him to scream and retreat in fear. "What are you looking at?" The girl snapped coldly: "slow stew you eat!" The poisonous dragon demon scared the demon to look pale and ran away in gray. Xu Feng is lying on the ground, side head, but just saw a pair of jade feet, wrapped in a pink soft cloth, just look at the leg shape, you can know that she is a long legged beauty, the length of the foot of the modified pleated skirt is very good at dressing, with the upper body trim waist dress, obviously this woman is wearing Tang dress, highlighting the proud breast and exquisite clavicle, pink and tender long Neck. "Well? The face is covered by the chest. " Xu Feng raised his head and muttered: "how big." Pa Pa Pa Pa, Xu Feng''s chest by the girl out of the palm slap, and then heard the girl''s angry hum: "lecher! Where are your eyes looking! I know you didn''t save you just now Xu Feng that depressed, how to tell the truth also want to be beaten? Or for the sake of saving me, the chest? For the sake of trembling, hum. Xu Feng comforted himself a little. At the same time, I also looked at the girl who suddenly appeared. She was dressed in a pink and white dress. Her long hair was as beautiful as black silk. Only a few Beige hair bands were used to entangle her whole face. There was a natural beauty of "pearls fixed on two eyebrows, and the lead was sold to see innocence". It was as elegant and pure as a budding lotus flower. There was a hint of flattery in her refined and refined style. In the soft wind and bone, she could see the soft and cold.It is a long white cloth with a white bottom and a silk gauze, a white belt around the waist, black hair with flowing cloud bun, several pearls in the bun, and a white pearl hanging in front of the forehead, such as jade skin with scarlet, moon eyebrow and star eyes Lengyan, it can be said that the national color and natural fragrance, the country and the city. Compared with Leng Xueqing. Compared with Zhao Huan, it is difficult to distinguish between the top and the bottom. What a beauty! Xu Feng heart exclamation not only, how can save oneself? It''s hard for us? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4235 The girl''s name was Shuiling. She was beautiful and beautiful just like her name. Because she was highly cultivated, she was attracted by the leader of the seven leagues. However, all the masters were proud. Shuiling was not willing to work for the seven leagues, so she was trapped here by Qiqiao. The Narcissus arranged some clothes awkwardly. Xu Feng looked at himself from head to foot. He was really angry and resentful. He was afraid that the bastard who had suddenly entered the prison would find out where the spring festival would leak out. But when the Narcissus was properly sorted out, he was very angry and resentful. Found this whore as stupid as a fool? Isn''t it just a matter of looking at yourself? Are you so beautiful? Narcissus a little happy, between the eyebrows also some proud. As a beauty, the Narcissus know that they have to be watched, but for the first time, they are still rare. And she will not be like some women, look at one or two to get angry, aware of their beauty, is to let others envy and envy, want to get and can not get, let them itch. "Asshole, enough watching." But the Narcissus couldn''t help it. She crossed her waist and said angrily, "can you communicate normally?" Xu Feng very honest answer: "see enough, hey hey, just now thank the beautiful woman to come forward, save me in danger." Shuiling didn''t have a good face to hum: "who is a beauty, your whole family is a beauty!" Xu Feng shyly said: "my family''s ladies are indeed beautiful women." "Wow, what a shame!" Xu Feng said with a smile: "beauty misunderstood, I''m not shameless, but seek truth from facts. Xu Feng, I don''t know what to call a beauty? " Shuiling''s hands were negative, and muttered: "my name is Shuiling. Cough, if you didn''t rescue you just now, you can get out of trouble, so you don''t have to be polite." Xu Feng is very happy, so beautiful sister, but also so easy to talk, this baby is too lively. It''s just that other people are also practicing the barrier environment. Otherwise, they will accept the female disciple or something. If they are free, they will adjust it? The play is the best. After some fantasy, Xu Feng muttered: "I''ve heard a lot about Narcissus." "Poof, ha ha, why do you look like that one after a while, and you are serious now? You''ve heard of me for a long time. Have you heard of me The flowers and branches of Shuiling smile are extremely enchanting. Xu Feng awkwardly scratched his head, obviously polite words do not apply to the water. The water spirit murmured with cherry lips and asked, "I just helped you. You must have offended the leader of the seven leagues before you were arrested. Then we are allies on a front. So I''ll help you. Why did you offend the seven allies Xu Feng boasted: "I tried to make the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit and won the seven alliance leader. She became angry and put me in." In the quiet room of Daogong, Qiqiao sneezed for no reason and murmured: "strange, how can you sneeze for no reason?" The Narcissus widened her eyes and looked lovely. Excited and shocked, she asked, "how about trying to make the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit? This is not what ordinary strong people can do! You even won? Oh, by the way, your Throwing Knife just now! The Four Holy Spirit magic weapons are really powerful Xu Feng laughed and continued to boast: "the Narcissus really have good eyesight. In fact, I bet with the leader of the seven leagues that I can refine Four Holy Spirit magic weapons at a time. She didn''t believe it. As a result, she lost. Then she ran away. As a result, she took my relatives and friends better than threatened me. I had to compromise and come in." "Are you so good at escaping? Can you escape under her? Do you want to do something about it? " Zhou Shuiling takes a lunge and reaches out to catch Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s instinctive Dodge, lightning speed, and unable to catch her body method is extremely exquisite. Xu Feng steals past Zhou Shuiling and her back, and the Narcissus grabs nothing! A look of astonishment. "You seem to have some skill." "The daffodils are flattered." Xu Feng calmly asked, "I heard that the former leader of the seven leagues is trapped here. Don''t you know the Narcissus?" "You know? You want to make sure he doesn''t kill God clothes? Hehe, I won''t tell you. " The water spirit said to go and went to the bottom. Xu Feng quickly followed, way: "fairy tell me, I can give you some reward." "Isn''t that easy? He''s on the 18th floor of the top floor. Don''t you know when you see him? But the old man is crazy. I was almost hurt by him last time The daffodil said with a smile: "there are more revelations, but I''m hungry and want to eat, unless you invite me to have a meal. I''ve been stuck here for many years. I almost forget the taste of the food. I miss it." This one? Xu Feng is full of black thread. She is really an obstinate woman. You are all practicing the barrier state. Does it matter whether you eat or not? Just be patient, right? Shuiling hugged his full chest and hummed: "I''m hungry. I want to eat delicious food. If you want to know more about that crazy old man, you can exchange food for it!" Xu Feng rubbed her forehead helplessly. Although some people like the desire to eat, they are not strong in general. Why does she care so much? While searching for the storage bag, Xu Feng inquired and asked, "are you going to get me something to eat and tell me more about not killing God clothes?"Narcissus a pair of puppies and other eating expression, happy nod: "to delicious, not delicious, do not buy it! If it doesn''t taste good Hum, you see, the prison tower here is so big, each floor is like a labyrinth, there are many monsters running wild, and there are many powerful friars. I won''t tell you how to get there, hum... " Xu Feng grinned bitterly, and took out some dried meat and dry flavor from the storage bag, which was only used by Xu Feng when he had nothing to do. "Only jerky. Do you want to Well? " Before Xu Feng finished speaking, the dried meat in his hand was snatched away instantly. Then Xu Feng see water spirit secretly turn around to a meal, eat, scared Xu Feng gaped. It seems to have been found that there is a loss of beauty posture, Shuiling''s face is quite embarrassed, a little red, and then said: "jerky, you made it?" Xu Feng this just returned to God, busy way: "yes, I do, don''t know whether it fits the fairy''s appetite or not." "Well, it''s OK. It''s delicious. I haven''t eaten anything for years. Hehe." Xu Feng suddenly, it seems that this is a food ah, like to taste all kinds of food in the world. Xu Feng said with a smile: "I still have wine here, and the holy spring with strong physique. Should fairies also enjoy one or two?" Shuiling was overjoyed and nodded, but he felt that Xu Feng was too good for himself? Busy way: "you won''t have what unruly plot and attempt?" "What''s good about wine? If only you could cook Xu Feng ha ha ha a smile: "one or two step on me still can, occasionally I also can be greedy, just have no material to give me." Hearing that Xu Feng can cook, he is also a person who likes to eat. The Narcissus'' eyes suddenly brighten. Xu Feng sees what kind of treasure. His hair is erect all over his body, and a bad feeling spreads to his heart. Shuiling suddenly said with a calm face: "the dried meat just now is very unsatisfied! Don''t you know how to cook? I have some materials here. You can cook for me until I''m satisfied, so that I can save you Xu Feng tangled squint, looking at a very shameless food. Xu Feng looked at the food materials that came out of the whole storage bag and said in a trembling voice: "Narcissus We are monks We should take cultivation as our duty and pursue the road of eternal life... " "This fairy has already passed through the disaster. His life is too long. I''m tired of living, can''t I?" Shuiling sajiao like drum with fragrant gills: "hurry to do, benxianzi has been a long time, for a long time no food." "Over? Well, such a man There are so many maples in your face The Narcissus said impatiently, "how about those planted in my secret territory? Are they all fresh? I can''t do anything well. I didn''t expect you to cook. Ha ha, I''m lucky now. " Xu Feng said: "Narcissus, we can get not exterminating clothes, and then slowly study food, OK?" "Do you get the clothes? What''s good about my rags! However, the prison tower has 18 floors in total. How long does it take to fight up one by one? How tired is it? I accidentally fell into the blood pool of barrier force, which is the place where there is no burial place. There was a nun who wanted to get the vestment of immortality, but she was laid down before she reached the 18th floor. Now the corpse still doesn''t know where to lie. " "If you come in, just stay as you are. If you have the ability, how can you be caught by the leader of the seven leagues? Right? " Xu Feng strange way: "leave very troublesome?" But Xu Feng didn''t worry about leaving, as long as he didn''t go back for a long time, Zhao Huan would call Qiqiao to help him out. Daffodil pine shoulder: "it''s not difficult. The top floor of this tower is broken. You can walk to the top and leave. I can''t get to the top. The people trapped here are not ordinary people. Do you know? I am the one who is going through the disaster, such as 9981. However, there will always be a stronger existence in this world. " Xu Feng couldn''t help but feel awe inspiring and said curiously, "don''t you want to leave here? If there is a chance. " "Yes, of course. The question is if you go out and get caught?" The water spirit helplessly waved his hand. Xu Feng urged: "I know that in a few days, the leader of the seven leagues will leave here and join the three leagues. Ha ha, if you are willing to go, it will be an opportunity." The Narcissus moved in her heart and asked, "really? You didn''t lie to me? " "Of course I didn''t cheat you. I''ll cook for you all my life." Xu Feng''s oath. The fairy clapped her hands and said, "that fairy will believe you once and accompany you to kill on the 18th floor!" Xu Feng is very happy. Although he doesn''t know how many monster level people are sealed here, there is a water spirit after crossing the river, so it is very different. Moreover, she is very confident. She should be able to work! Just when Xu Feng thought everything was ready, the Narcissus still felt her saliva, blinked her eyes, looked at Xu Feng, and said, "are we going to eat a full meal before we go on the road? I haven''t eaten anything for a long time." "Wipe, this food!" Xu Feng is really speechless, but since there is a water spirit, it can only promise down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4236 On the second floor of the prison tower, Xu Feng is next to an empty corridor with a carriage width. On the outer wall of the tower, there is a view to the outside, which must be as beautiful as the dilapidated house inside. It is just as beautiful as a fairyland in the sky. What''s more, Xu Feng found that it seemed that the actual size of the prison tower was different from that seen from the outside. Obviously, it was much larger inside. According to the explanation of the water spirit, this corridor is the second floor around the whole prison tower. Occasionally, some entrances are the entrance of the prison tower labyrinth. The center of the tower is the place leading to the first floor. As long as you get to the bottom floor, you can leave through the gate of the prison tower, and no one will stop you. Because this prison tower was once the place where the seven leagues used to kill the power, so There are many monsters. Later, after Qiqiao''s transformation, it became a place for people to be imprisoned. However, the monks of the blood killing hall still used it as a place for training. All of their peers who could come out were extremely strong figures. It''s a pity that Xu Feng has ten magic weapons of the Holy Spirit. No matter how strong they are, they can''t be better than Xu Feng. They didn''t go far, but they met the four legged dragon just now. There was a middle-aged monk beside him! Holding a huge axe, that person''s physique is very big and tall! Eight abdominal muscles that shaking, Xu Feng raised his head to see this person clearly. The water spirit said: "this man is called Wu Dao. He has a lot of magical powers. He practices forging and forging skills. He is in a state of virtual obstacle in half a step. He is close to crossing the river. It''s hard to deal with it. You''ve bullied his pet. It seems that you want to trouble you. " "Did you hurt my pet?" Wu Dao is quite threatening to stare at Xu Feng. Xu Feng startled: "why don''t you deal with it?" The Narcissus reminded Xu Feng and pointed to the axe in the hands of the Taoist monk: "that''s a magic weapon of the Holy Spirit. I''ll see what I have in my hand? As for why I didn''t intervene, I wanted to ask him why I fought him if I didn''t have a grudge against him. " Xu Feng Oh a, ate my meal, unexpectedly did not help, really unreasonable. Xu Feng depressed way: "since with me standing in the same boat, that together on it." Said this, Xu Feng thought move, ten spirit throwing knives sacrifice out of the body. The friar raised five eyebrows and was extremely surprised. Narcissus eyebrow a pick, ten Holy Spirit magic weapon! The fluctuation of this kind of power, throbbing monk''s soul, breath of life! Absolutely the best quality Holy Spirit magic weapon! The daffodil said, "you said your colleagues refined four throwing knives? Why are they ten? " Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I didn''t say that. I just saw that I used four throwing knives to repel the dragon. In fact, I had six of them useless. Well, you''re no way, aren''t you? Are you making way or not? " "Hum, ha ha, you talk to the coward." No way hands hold up, a furnace tripod was sacrificed out, the Holy Spirit magic weapon! And the dragon was also crying, which meant to rush to fight at any time. "Tut Tut, I deal with that no way, although I have no magic weapon, but the strength is stronger than him, you''d better deal with the little dragon." The water spirit sees Wu Dao so arrogant, also some can''t see. The Dragon breathed the breath of fire and approached Xu Feng. The water spirit had already fought with Wu Dao, who was at the top of the barrier refining environment. However, the water spirit was not in a hurry. No way controlled a cauldron and could attack and defend it. The attack of the water spirit was not fierce. It looked like an equal share. Moreover, Shuiling also wants to see Xu Feng''s actual combat experience, so she has some procrastination. Xu Feng couldn''t see it. He was extremely upset. However, seeing the dragon coming, Xu Feng suddenly had an idea. He ran away and yelled, "Narcissus, help! This little snake is so powerful." Xu Feng holds the Throwing Knife in his hand, but he doesn''t fight. He calls for help while running, trying to approach Shuiling infinitely. The water spirit fairy a Leng, hum a way: "you this person, how even a small dragon can''t beat?" While running, Xu Feng called out: "it has four legs, I only have two legs, but I can''t beat it. Narcissus, help me. I have a low level of cultivation and just broke through the cultivation barrier. " Shuiling hummed: "do you think he can catch up with you? Don''t play garlic for me! I can wipe out the small and medium demons by shaking my feet. " "Then why do you want me to fight it? Shake your feet "Eh?" Shuiling suddenly speechless, he unknowingly was set into the speech set by Xu Feng! The water spirit gets the tooth to itch, hum a way: "hurry to start, less nonsense." Oh, when they were arguing, the cold dragon absorbed the breath of its master''s tripod. It was so fierce that it suddenly speeded up. It directly rushed over and threw Xu Feng into the back labyrinth. "Oh, Xu Feng!" Water spirit gas straight stomp, suddenly, her eyes a black, the spirit of the tripod pressure down. Xu Feng hit, found that fell into a blood pool, feel some strange blood, can invade the body, quickly burst out the original purple thunder, disperse. The dragon''s eyes narrowed. It seemed that Xu Feng broke his blood so easily and rushed up again. Xu Feng sighed, his finger flicked, and a purple thunder shot out. He directly jumped off the Xuanjia on the Jiaolong''s forehead and killed the Jiaolong in an instant. Xu Feng disdained to shake his head: "the tiger does not get angry, you are my sick cat? Do you really think I can''t beat you when I play with you? " After cleaning up Jiaolong, Xu Feng is not in a hurry to go back. He wants to see how powerful the water spirit half step virtual barrier is!However, Xu Feng found a red haired fox before he went far. The maze was very deep, but it was also very broken. A narrow road two people wide was next to the Huazhang blood pool. Even if it was a barrier environment, it could not be easily met. Once it was contaminated, it would be absorbed by the human body very quickly, so the monk''s karmic power would be difficult to control. Although Xu Feng did not practice robbery, but the body will also be eroded. At the moment, on the smelly narrow road, he met a fox demon with red hair. Xu Feng didn''t think it was a good omen. And as soon as the fox demon made a sound, it could be recognized that it was a male. "Another human being, refining the barrier environment, ha ha ha, is blood killing the newcomer of the hall? Hum, I don''t know how many of them die every year Xu Feng cold voice way: "Stinky fox, you don''t get in the way, don''t think you say a few words is very great." The fox demon roared and raised his head to make a special chant. After a while, a large group of red foxes roared around the maze Road, which was not separated in all directions. Looking at Xu Feng, the eyebrow demons were actually the strength to break through the barrier! I''m afraid that there are not a few practitioners who died here. They have absorbed the power of their karma. The fox demon, who was the leader, said ferociously: "we had a good life. We were captured and imprisoned here for no reason by the monks of the seven leagues. Hum, we tried to let the people of the blood killing hall get experience by hunting and killing us. Hey, we won''t wait for death. Let''s call it your death today." "We fox demons have a unique smell, inhaled friars will have hallucinations, and then we fox demon and its coupling, absorb the essence of human friars, so that the body will become strong. There are more than 20 female fox demons in our family of fox demons. After they have absorbed your essence one by one, you will become an adult. " Xu Feng that excited, disapproved of the smile Hey hey asked: "Oh? What are your twenty female fox demons? Beautiful? If it''s not beautiful, I can''t think about it. " The fox demon leader was stunned and said, "boy, you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry! You''ll have a good time In fact, when these fox demons appear, they have been releasing the special smell of their cultivation. But who is Xu Feng? Surrounded by a layer of indistinguishable aura, no smell can penetrate through it! This is basically Xu Feng''s habit. On the one hand, it can isolate some odor, and on the other hand, it can also prevent it from happening. Only in close to can trust the people together, Xu Feng will be unprepared. So the fox demon leader waited for a long time, Xu Feng still had no sign of poisoning, it knew that his must kill move was invalid. "That''s ridiculous. The human is not poisoned. He''s fighting with his claws. We have a lot of people and he won''t be an opponent. " "Roar!" More than 30 red fur fox howled, and then scattered, and finally only the original head of the fox demon, became the bare rod commander. Xu Feng can''t help laughing: "I said fox demon elder brother, you can''t completely control your younger brothers? Ha ha ha, they all seem to understand that it''s not wise to fight with Lian Zhang Jing. " "Hum, they are all cowards. If they don''t fight, they can''t break through the realm in their whole life. Laozi is a real expert. I killed a single and injured friar of Lian barrier realm, and I have the strength I have today. Boy, I''m good at dealing with you alone. " Xu Feng sneered and approached, saying: "you are so strong, why are you still mixing in this layer? Have the masters of each floor met each other? " The fox demon was scared and quickly backed up. At the same time, he boasted: "how come you haven''t seen it. The most powerful one in this prison tower is the old madman on the top floor. I''ve seen him before, and I''m still ok now. I tell you, I''m a monster who has practiced for nearly a hundred years. My claws are very powerful. Don''t come here, I warn you, my claws and teeth have torn apart and killed no less than a thousand monks. " "Well, human beings, I have no enmity with you. I think you are very agreeable. How about letting you go today? I tell you, don''t come here again. I''m very good. If I didn''t, I would have done it. If I hadn''t been destined for you, I wouldn''t have warned you. Don''t cherish the opportunity. " Xu Feng stroked the edge of the broken Throwing Knife and threatened: "fox demon, did you just say you saw the old madman at the top? With your strength, how can you get to the top, but tell me how you got there? " Xu Feng can see that this fox demon is not brave enough to fight with himself. He originally wanted to use many fox clans as cannon fodder, so he could sneak attack from them. However, he found that it was not feasible. The other fox clans scattered in a hurry, leaving only one of them, and he began to be afraid. "You''d better tell me the truth, or the Dragon next to you will end up. You want to get the karma of that dragon, don''t you? It''s no use to me. If you can help me, I can give it to you. " As he waited on the radish, Xu tried to persuade him. Fox is not stupid, found the purpose of Xu Feng, nature is to know how to choose. The fox demon immediately put on a smiling face and said, "Hey, since you are talking about business, can you put away your magic weapon first?" Under Xu Feng''s influence, the fox demon bowed and bowed to Xu Feng: "this elder, this Da Neng, since he has made a request, Xiaoyao agrees whether it''s going to go up the mountain or down the oil pan. Daneng seems to want a shortcut to reach the 18th floor quickly?"Xu Feng looked at the fox demon kneeling under his feet and said with a smile: "don''t panic. I won''t kill you for no reason. You can help me, and I will reward you. What shortcut is there to reach the top floor?" The fox demon flattered and said, "in fact, the top demons have really been there, but they are not going up one layer at a time. Those who are trapped here are extremely strong monks in the barrier refining environment, and some of them are virtual barriers. It''s terrible. The upper one is hidden, but it can be transmitted through the top. " Hidden transmission array? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4237 The fox demon was discontented and hummed: "I don''t know the height of the earth, fool, do you think you can deal with the real strong man in the 18th floor? That''s the survival of the disaster. Well, when you''re beaten up in the face of a grey headed rat, it''s time for me to attack back. Hey, hey Xu Feng did not wait for the water spirit, but left a mark, as long as the water spirit can see, it will follow. After all, it''s through the teleportation array. It''s not too hard. With this fox demon going deep into the labyrinth, he finally found a transmission array which was blocked at any time in a corner. When the stones were removed, the transmission array appeared. The star map of the nine palaces and the evolution of the five elements seemed to have existed for some years. The fox demon murmured, "I want to go to the top of the 18th floor and leave the prison tower through this transmission array after I have accomplished my cultivation." One man and one demon stepped on the transmission array. After a flash of light, Xu Feng found himself in an extremely luxurious palace. The 18th floor was magnificent. The 18th floor of the prison tower is very large. The green bricks at the foot soon come to the end. There are still blood pools. The fox demon said, "the 18th floor of the prison tower is full of mazes and mechanisms. Don''t look at this magnificent place. If one is not good, he will be attacked. You can see there are two stones here. The one on the left is a dead end. There is the only one on the 18th floor who has been the former leader of the seven leagues. He is extremely cruel and hard to provoke. It''s crazy. " Xu Feng casually said: "it''s not sure whether it''s really the 18th floor. You can''t go yet." However, the fox demon was happy to bloom in his heart: "great, this boy is too easy to be cheated! I don''t want to kill you. Do you want to survive when I meet that crazy man? Dream. " One man and one demon stepped on a stone slab on the right. The stone felt the weight, and the stone slowly moved on the blood pool. There was a huge space. Although the blood pool occupied a part, the magnificent pattern also accounted for a part. Looking at the stone slab pushed away the waves of the blood pool, Xu Feng realized that this should be the mechanism, but curiously asked, "can''t you fly?" The fox demon disdained to dig his nostrils and hummed, "no, the whole prison tower is a no fly space. No matter how big your magic power is, you have to use your feet obediently. Oh, great power, don''t be angry. The little demon is wrong. Master, please calm down. " Xu Feng narrowed his eyes, and his sense of red fur fox demon was very bad. He didn''t put his master in his eyes. So he raised his hand to fight. How could he expect that the shameless fox demon began to howl before he beat it. "Guess what I smell..." Just as the slate turned, a powerful force of karma suddenly broke out. Suddenly, there was a loud cry, and the water wave of the blood pool turned over and fell on Xu Feng. The latter had to pinch a formula in an instant. A layer of frost gathered around and stirred the blood of the blood pool. It was obvious that someone found Xu Feng''s existence in front of him and went to fight without saying a word. Damn it! Strength is not under themselves! With a roar just now, we can judge the strength of the opponent. Xu Feng thought quickly in his heart, but he could clearly feel the sharp breath from the top of his head. His body suddenly stagnated. The strange thing like a knife edge came too fast. The plasma in the blood pool around him was stirred to both sides. His anger was so strong that he seemed to suppress his true Qi. At this time, Xu Feng could not dodge, but could only resist! "Drink Xu Feng''s breath broke out and he was in a critical moment. When the flying object hit his head, Xu Feng''s powerful Fu Zhuan power emerged one after another to protect him. At this time, Xu Feng saw clearly that it was a whip which was turned into anger, but the other side was whipping from afar. Xu Feng looked at the shock of the seal script around his body. It was really frightening! Xu Feng jumped down from the stone slab and looked at the fox demon who was scared to break Dan. He threw the karma of the dead dragon to it and said, "you can go now." Don''t dare to leave the fox barrier. And Xu Feng also looked at the old man with hair and hair sitting on a chair, and his clothes were extremely tattered. It seemed that he had not bathed for a long time, and his body was covered with mud. When he saw Xu Feng, he laughed. Clap the palm way: "you can be me, my attack, very powerful, very powerful." Xu Feng can''t help but be surprised, this just fierce one "guess what I smell?" Totally different, like two people. Xu Feng looked around, but he didn''t find it. It''s estimated that this magic weapon was collected by the old alliance leader? The crazy old man''s claws were torn. Xu Feng saw that there was a red broken array behind the crazy old man, and he did not know where it was going. However, Xu Feng guessed that it was very likely that he had reached the top and left the prison! This crazy old man has no sense, but will not leave. Boom! Boom! Xu Feng tries out the fist, and three fists of purple thunder fight in the past. Xu Feng''s purple thunder fist is not an ordinary three fists, but a three fists containing Da Dao power! On the way, the crazy old man''s hand slapped at the purple awn, which hit him three times in a row. Every time we collided, the crazy old man took a step backward! Until the end of the three fists, the crazy old man with a strong general spirit, only suffered some minor injuries, Xu Feng secretly said strange, what a fierce crazy old man, can resist his full exertion of purple thunder boxing. Xu Feng is thinking about how to deal with it, suddenly see the crazy old man open his mouth, boom! Actually spurts out own one gray black strange Dan pill!It is full of terrifying ferocity, and mingled with the Daoyin light of the way of killing that makes Xu Feng tremble. If you don''t, you will be killed! Xu Feng is unprepared. This crazy old man is too cruel. As soon as Xu Feng''s feet open, his horse steps are firm, and his true Qi is released to the most powerful state. He stabilizes his mind and condenses his body with the heart of Tao. Crazy old man''s killing guide quickly hit, Xu Feng''s brain a black, just feel like two suns collide, he is like a kite off the line. Poof! Xu Feng, who was flying upside down, puffed out a mouthful of blood mist, and his face was pale. The powerful blow of the killing Daoyin made him suffer a lot of internal injuries. This is still the protection of his body with the strength of the seal script. After a lot of tempering, if he was a strong person in the ordinary training environment, he would be a slag even if he didn''t die. Xu Feng''s body was half shaking, but he was caught in the air. His back was wrapped up in invisible karma. The crazy old man actually grabbed Xu Feng and slapped him on the ground. Boom! The whole floor was dented. "Ha ha, it''s fun. How can you lie on the ground? Ha ha, it''s fun. " The crazy old man danced and danced. Like a fool on the right, he just had a completely different look at the outbreak of his killing heart. Xu Feng doesn''t know whether this guy is really crazy or not. Xu Feng got up from the sunken floor, shook the debris on his body, bit down a pill, and asked in a deep voice, "I heard that you have a clothes for immortality. I don''t know if it exists?" First of all, Xu Feng has to confirm whether the crazy old man really owns it or where he puts it. Moreover, Xu Feng finds that the condition of the crazy old man and the whole prison tower seem to be completely different from what Lin Bufan said. "Ha ha, God clothes? I have a divine garment The mad old man shook his rags and said, "do you want it? Ha ha, I won''t give it to you. Ha ha, you hit me, hit me. " Xu Feng is still waiting for a few questions. Suddenly, the crazy old man is going to kill him again. Xu Feng sighs that the crazy old man is cruel enough and doesn''t muddle along. Xu Feng now feels the breath of death, the power of karma continues to condense, this is a disaster! The mad old man''s huge anger seemed to be released in a flash, like a world destroying typhoon. Xu Feng had never felt such a terrible anger from anyone. It was like a blade that cut the soul and made his own chemical barrier useless. Is this the half step virtual barrier? Can you surpass the whole realm in front of you? Xu Feng''s mind is flying. He doesn''t have much time to think about it. This crazy old man will take time. For a moment, his eyes were full of killing intention, and he had become a prey in his eyes. There is still more than ten meters away from the crazy old man''s position. Xu Feng''s body shape suddenly retreats by more than ten steps. In fact, it is so easy to keep the gap? But in fact, I just lost. The crazy old man said with a smile, "it tastes very good. Ha ha, be my slave. Let me eat you slowly, ha ha ha ha." If crazy, Xu Feng is still with color, hum: "old guy, trapped here for a long time, crazy rescue will not come." Crazy old man no longer nonsense, howling, a move, a fierce condensation of sharp knife in his hand, straight up to fight! "What? He is enough to oppress me to a great level. The virtual barrier state seems to be immune to all robberies. Is it possible that the supernatural powers possessed by the realm can not remove the power of his karma. " Xu Feng clenched his teeth secretly. It''s impossible to run. This crazy old man''s speed is too abnormal. If he runs away and exposes his back, he will die faster. Think about it, now the only way is to fight hard. However, even if Xu Feng had pills in his storage bag that could quickly recover from his injury, he was afraid that the mad old man would not be able to fight back if he came directly. Hongmeng Longzun, as a backhand card, had to look for a key opportunity, otherwise it would be a shipwreck in the gutter. He was thinking, the crazy old man on the opposite side suddenly roared again, his wrist came over, and the sharp knife went straight to Xu Feng''s neck. In an instant, he was in front of him, sending out an invincible and sharp breath. He did not see any movement. His figure had already rushed to Xu Feng as fast as lightning and grabbed him fiercely. "No matter! It''s done Xu Feng has no choice and any retreat. Looking at the crazy old man''s sharp knife towards his neck, he roared in his heart, "the road God seal!" With full exertion, the original purple thunder in his body crackled, and his flesh and blood wriggled and condensed. Through his will, he condensed on the Daoyin and burst out. Xu Feng''s head condensed a powerful Taoist momentum and met the mad old man''s fierce sharp knife. Bang! Crazy old man''s wrist is missed! Xu Feng dexterously dodges, dodges the first round, Xu Feng to the mad old man and more understanding. His speed can be seen by himself! What''s more, this crazy old man doesn''t always have a routine in every attack. Sometimes he only uses brute force to touch him! After all, he is a madman! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4238 Xu Feng and the old leader launched a battle of life and death on the 18th floor of the prison tower. For a time, the spirit and the fierce spirit collided and surged, and the strong wind made a great impact on this beautiful place like a palace. With Xu Feng and the old alliance leader as the center, the visible ripples are constantly spreading around. I don''t know how many space cracks have been torn out. The water of huaxue pool is also covered with layers of ripples, but it still can''t break through the barrier of the prison tower under the seven clever cloth! Xu Feng is also full of dangers, which is really breathtaking. Xu Feng is not afraid that the aura will be destroyed by the mad old man''s anger, and he does not worry that the aura will not continue, because he has a Cifu Jinglian fruit in his mouth! Continuous recovery. Xu Feng knew that his only chance of winning was the crazy old man''s disorderly way of fighting! "Die for me!" The explosion of high-intensity magic power made Xu Feng''s face pale as if he were seriously injured. He sold a flaw and made a vacancy. He hit the crazy old man''s head with a hard blow. In an instant, purple thunder appeared to break through the crazy old man''s body, but the crazy old man''s body was as hard as King Kong! Purple thunder whipped down, the two collided with each other, actually sent out the metal to hit the crisp sound. But it was very unfortunate that the mad old man''s sharp knife was mercilessly caught in Xu Feng''s chest, and his flesh and clothes were smashed together, leaving a ferocious wound and a pool of blood. Xu Feng hurried to open a distance, with the original purple thunder refining that transparent purple thunder. Xu Feng murmured, looking at the dense white ribs on his chest, he almost stood unsteadily. However, the crazy old man was strong, but he just shook his head and was safe. At the same time, he looked up and howled and laughed: "how can you bleed again? Ha ha, blood, good smell. I smell it. Ha ha. " He could see that Xu Feng was finished and his chance came. The gap between the two is clear at a glance. Xu Feng quickly swallowed a nine turn star Dan to help the wound recover rapidly. He said coldly to the mad old man, "I can''t be killed so easily. You''re too happy too soon!" Although Xu Feng''s chest pain, it also aroused his ferocity. With a turn of his hand, it was a group of ten Holy Spirit magic weapons, which were controlled by Xu Feng. Xu Feng took a sword flower, and his whereabouts were wandering. The sword was looped into a net. It seemed that he rushed to the crazy old man from all directions. "Metaphysics? Hey, hey, this thing doesn''t work for me. " The mad old man clapped his hands and laughed. At this moment, Xu Feng''s eight channels in his body are constantly bursting with his potential! The fruit of Cifu Jinglian in his mouth complements what he has lost and keeps him in the highest state all the time. When a sword comes out of its sheath, it''s like lightning, and the dragon goes out to sea. The essence of the sword is unavoidable for the mad old man to avoid. The crazy old man also seems to see that Xu Feng''s sword moves are extremely powerful, and he doesn''t dodge. The attack of Jianxiu is so fierce that it can only be suffered by force! "Ha ha, it''s so comfortable. It feels good to scratch, huh? Oh, it hurts, it hurts... " The crazy old man looked at the damned boy who dared to attack him and hurt himself. He was furious, and his muscles seemed to be filled with strength. His anger soared in an instant. With his powerful explosive force, he opened Xu Feng''s tight sword circle, and his claws directly grasped the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit. This was to hit hard with a hook of Xu Feng''s fingers, but it was smart to collect it Back to the throwing knife. Ha! Suddenly, a woman''s tender drink, from the side down three pale gold pillars of light, the mad old man to temporarily trapped in place. Xu Feng turned back, but the Narcissus came! "It''s really strange for women and people to find a special transmission array. I haven''t found it for so many years here!" Xu Feng wry smile: "don''t talk nonsense, deal with him first." "My accomplishments are similar to him, but I don''t have the guidance of his cultivation. I can''t beat him." The Narcissus said, somewhat discouraged. Xu Feng firmly said: "with your help, you can win. I have the guide of the road. You can restrain him from the side. If you want to leave, you have to use the transmission array behind him. This duel cannot be avoided. " Shuiling looked at Xu Feng in disbelief, "do you cultivate the guidance of the road? How could that be possible! You''ve been lied to me! Well, I''ll leave if the situation is not right "Don''t worry, we can beat him." Xu Feng nods, now has the helper, the confidence is more sufficient! The next two people surrounded the crazy old man, the latter still giggle, shouting: "more girls to play with me, too good, too good, ha ha ha, I am not alone." Xu Feng thought: "I don''t know whether he is really crazy or fake crazy. And I don''t know the whereabouts of Bu Mie Shen Yi. This is the key point! Well, let''s forget it. Let''s get rid of him first. " At this time, the crazy old man was covered with the golden light of imprisonment exerted by the water spirit, just like a statue. All of a sudden, the impatient two hands waved fiercely and turned into a towering big hand, rushing towards the water spirit across the air. This is the biggest difference between a high-strength monk with mental problems and an ordinary monk. He will be more focused on people who cause more harm and threat to themselves. Shuiling exerts another kind of power, which is similar to Qiqiao. It easily blocks the attack of the crazy old man. "It''s a half step virtual obstacle situation which is almost the same as his strength! "Xu Feng secretly commented:" if you can defeat him, it will be of great benefit to my breakthrough. Haha, maybe I will also step into the virtual barrier state. "When he saw the crazy old man and the water spirit in a big group, he stretched out his hand holding the sword. As soon as the hand was loose, his body jumped upside down. The flying sword suddenly turned and stabbed at the illusory shadow of the mad old man''s original image. Bang! The flying sword pierced the empty shadow of the crazy old man. Xu Feng thought he was defeated, but he saw that the sword twisted by the flying sword just pierced the crazy old man''s arm! He dodged at the critical moment, but he was still bruised! But the direction he turned his head towards was his own belly! It''s very fast. It''s almost instantaneous. "Roar! Die, you shouldn''t have thought of my baby The empty shadow of the mad old man disappeared. I waved his fist and roared into Xu Feng''s body. The anger penetrated Xu Feng''s body and broke out from his back with a red blood mist. Xu Feng''s face was pale, but his will was more firm. His hands suddenly grasped the arm of the crazy old man, but his strength was not reduced at all. He was not affected by the injury. Instead, his strength was getting stronger and stronger. There was blood on the corner of Xu Feng''s mouth, which was extremely ferocious. The crazy old man saw that Xu Feng was still alive after being attacked by it. How could this boy be different from the human friars he had dealt with before? It''s time to fall down! At the moment when he was stunned, Xu Feng turned over and reached his back. His palm opened and closed. The Holy Spirit''s flying knife returned to his hand, and then raised the throwing knife to stab the wound on his arm heavily. Brush! One sword, two swords, three swords Xu Feng wandered wildly around the crazy old man''s body. In just a few breaths, he had waved hundreds of swords in succession! The fierce sword move of close combat, Xu Feng is already perfect, a crazy old man''s arm was caught by Xu Feng, can''t escape? It''s impossible, and Xu Feng''s action is erratic, and the flying sword''s moves are even more exquisite, which makes the crazy old alliance leader can''t see through and see through, which firmly supports the sword''s intention of making unremitting progress. And because of the water spirit in the side of the cast, so that every time Xu Feng hands feel the power of 10 times! Each sword was his and Shuiling''s all-out strike, which was enough to burst out a terrible destructive force. The body of the original impregnable old alliance leader is also scarred. Crazy old man in Xu Feng such a mysterious, such as the phantom of the general attack, crazy old man is also dizzy, the arm gradually began to have no strength, muscles were cut off! He''s hurt! Xu Feng was overjoyed. "Ah..." The mad old man roared wildly, and Xu Feng''s behavior had completely infuriated him. His whole body was fierce and he kept jumping up and down. However, there were some walls in the dead end. The mad old man tried to force Xu Feng away by this way. Xu Feng but silk ignored its attack, cut off the arm of the crazy old man, Xu Feng just let go. At this time, the crazy old man has been seriously injured! After Xu Feng retreated, Shuiling quickly followed. Chi Chi Chi The crazy old man is shocked by the powerful seal. If he is hit by these seal, he will lose his life. But he knew it too late. The mad old man cried out furiously: "impossible, I will not die, kill Daoyin." Faced with the threat of death, the mad old man seems to recover a trace of clarity! He even released the guide of the road and broke the skill of Shuiling in an instant. Shuiling was forced back directly and vomited a mouthful of blood. Xu Feng hastily offered a sacrifice to Hongmeng Longzun. At the same time, he used his own way to fight against the killing Daoyin of the old leader. At the moment of collision, Xu Feng also spat out a mouthful of blood, which almost broke him up. He swallowed all the pills in his mouth, and his body felt a little better. But in the face of the collision between Daoyin and Daoyin, Xu Feng was worried again! Three thousand roads lead to countless changes. Xu Feng''s way of self-cultivation is the guidance of understanding the Tao, which is completely different from the old leader''s way of killing. The old leader is more aggressive and aggressive. Hongmeng Longzun radiated golden light, and the vermilion beads collided with the way of killing fiercely. The air was like a mass of blood. Xu Feng could not help but pinch a sweat for Hongmeng Longzun. He was afraid that he could not carry it and would be broken by the killing Daoyin. Then he could not escape. In this case, if you die or I die, how can he care so much? Xu Feng knows that he has to stick to it anyway! Meet each other fiercely! It depends on who can hold on to the end, whether it''s the crazy old man''s strong guidance or his own road. "I haven''t found out where Lin Xi is. How can I die? How can I die here without saving qian''er? I will never allow it! I go back to earth, back to the world, I can''t die. I''m going to step on the path of heaven that plays with my destiny. " All of a sudden, Xu Feng''s brain is blank, only this voice is roaring and roaring. He is completely immersed in a state of selflessness, but naturally emits a kind of power of inaction. Influenced by this power, Hongmeng Longzun''s spirit is shaken and he has the power of resistance. He keeps striking forward, once again and again The essence, Qi and spirit seem to have been sublimated. With the passage of time, the phagocytosis is becoming more and more domineering. It is as strong as a broken bamboo. With constant breakthroughs in power, the killing Daoyin is also absorbed by Hongmeng Longzun! The crazy old man''s head is full of beads of sweat. Hongmeng Longzun''s power of absorbing Daoyin becomes stronger. This situation makes him unable to think and make judgments, and his physical reaction is not so sensitive.Gradually, the crazy old man found that his opponent seemed to enter another level. He was surpassed! Beyond the realm! "Wuwu..." The crazy old man gave out a shrill scream. Under the constant attack of Xu Feng, he felt the crisis of death. Somehow, he felt a sense of fear from his heart. But the indifferent Hongmeng Longzun opened his mouth and devoured him directly! There''s no trash left! No, after his death, a piece of clothes, white Xuan clothes, is very simple. No one has been wiped out! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4239 "Well?" Without the crazy old man, Xu Feng''s momentum was also lost. Xu Feng, who fell to the ground, was still waving his hand unconsciously. Until the water spirit came to him, he woke up. His body was hard to stand. The pain made him very sad. However, Xu Feng was very happy in the bottom of his heart and won the fight! And not destroy God clothes also found! It turns out that the old alliance leader can''t control the damaged clothes. It''s useless. It makes Xu Feng disappointed. Isn''t he saying that he can''t kill God clothes? How could it be broken? "Won? I can''t believe it. " Xu Feng looked around the mess, the stone wall is full of fierce and sharp blade traces, after a short period of excitement, followed by a gush of strength, not only happy, but also have signs to continue to break through! At the same time, he broke through his cultivation! Look at the sword marks on the stone wall, and you can see that your strength has doubled in the fight just now! It''s a miracle. I don''t know how many people will die of jealousy. I was so excited that I couldn''t feel the pain. "Ha ha..." Xu Feng burst out laughing. The water spirit on one side is very strange. Looking at Xu Feng, he is just refining the barrier state. Can he release the guidance of the road? This is not to say that cultivation can be achieved, but it needs perception and talent. What''s more, Xu Feng also has Hongmeng Longzun''s help, which makes her dare not look down on Xu Feng any more. The dragon can absorb the guidance of the road. This is so powerful that the water spirit is almost unheard of. "But it''s not a light injury this time." The spirit of the water said: "I don''t know how to cherish others. I have to use my unique skills at the critical moment. The mad old man is also a half step empty barrier state. His anger is also special, and he has a killing guide. But I almost lost my life. You are doomed to be lonely for a long time Hearing Shuiling''s "scolding", Xu Feng could not help grinning, which can''t be blamed on him. Hongmeng longzunfei is only useful when he comes out at the critical moment. He smiles and says: "Narcissus, without you, I can''t find the right time. Cough, and I almost died." The water spirit sat on the ground and said, "you can take the karma of the crazy old man. However, if you enter the virtual barrier state, you will lead to disaster. You should be careful of your failure. Well, it''s better to take care of the injury first. " Shuiling Wuzi is lucky to heal her wounds. She seems to have no pills to help her. Xu Feng didn''t give Shuiling any help. After all, they didn''t ask. Maybe they had their own pride. Xu Feng spent a long time in meditation and soon recovered. The fury of the old man is not as easy as the fury, but it is not easy for the old man to get rid of the fury. If it can''t be cleared in time, it will affect his mind over a long period of time, making him become a vicious thug, and he may also become the next lunatic. Xu Feng thought carefully, but there were many magical powers to refine foreign forces. Xu Feng seldom used them. He took out a palm sized elixir from his storage bag, blood clover. After taking the blood clover and resting for a moment, I feel that the fire of control consciousness is mixed with the original purple thunder. However, this time, it is dominated by true fire. With the help of the miraculous medicine, the flame is also a little bit red. The fire awareness wanders through the Qi sea of the eight channels and key acupoints all over the body, looking for the foreign ferocity a little bit. With knowing fire and the origin of purple thunder, the wild and fierce Qi in the air sea and meridians of Dantian is like a mouse smelling cat. It becomes more violent and rushes to Xu Feng''s Taiyi Qi sea, hoping to swallow up Xu Feng''s aura and strengthen himself. But the fire of divine knowledge has come, and it is wrapped tightly, slowly burning and refining. There was no day or night in the prison tower. Xu Feng lived on the 18th floor to practice. Fortunately, there was no demon beast or monk to disturb him. Generally speaking, no one dares to go to this level, because most of the people who have come up are dead, or they have escaped, and then they are captured by Qiqiao. Whoa Xu Feng opened his eyes, and the violent anger in his body had been refined and purified, and his body was constantly emitting white smoke, which was the residue of the refined evil gas. After the violence was not killed, Xu Feng felt that his cultivation had improved a little, and he felt that he had broken the peak of the refining barrier! Generally speaking, it''s a good thing for Xu Feng to improve his cultivation. However, when he thinks of going through the calamity, Xu Feng has no idea. It''s Du''er. He plays with a purple thunder in his hand and has a little red fire. Xu Feng guarantees that the fire of divine consciousness has changed and become stronger. The reason is that he has taken blood clover, which has improved his strength and changed his magic power. "Don''t you know what kind of preparation is needed? Ask the daffodils later Xu Feng cleaned up his mood and put away his clothes. Although he was a little broken, he only needed to ask the green wood to refine again. It is estimated that he could use it again. And this does not destroy god clothing grade Xu Feng can not see. Xu Feng opened his eyes and found that the Narcissus had not yet been healed. After all, there was no pill to assist him. However, he did not wait too long. The Narcissus opened his eyes and said jealously, "it''s good to fight local tyrants. There are so many panacea."Xu Feng smile: "you don''t want it with me." The Narcissus shook her head and said, "forget it, I don''t have much interest. Maybe you still cheat me with that fake medicine, which is not good for me. There are so many beauties like me who covet me. " Xu Feng is really depressed. I didn''t expect that the reason why she didn''t ask for pills from herself was that she didn''t trust her. However, she lived together for life and death just now. Xu Feng said: "here is a broken array. I have props to repair, and I can leave after repairing." The Narcissus suddenly drank Xu Feng and said, "wait a minute! Go out like this. The seven alliance leaders outside should not have left yet? The three leagues should not have started yet. I''m out, but I''m going to be arrested. " Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ll go first. You''ll go in a few days. There are still three days left. You can''t wait?" The Narcissus hummed, "who knows if you mean it or not? If you let the seven leagues watch out for me after you go out, will I not be busy in vain? I was cheated by you. " Xu Feng even rolled his eyes and hummed, "believe it or not! Anyway, I didn''t cheat you, and I got what I needed. I didn''t have time to waste with you. I still have a lot of things to do. " The water spirit was so anxious that he stamped his feet in anger and hummed: "you, how can you do this? I helped you defeat that crazy old man. As the saying goes, help people to the end, send the Buddha to the west, you are such a bastard Xu Feng narrowed his eyes and depressed: "it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but if I don''t go out for a long time, they will come in and look for me." When suddenly, you will accompany me to take up the position of the spirit. If you don''t agree, I will completely abolish this transmission array, oh ha ha ha. " Narcissus a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. She has been trapped here for many years, but she is not as strong about leaving as Xu Feng. Xu Feng depressed, he should have come to such a hand! Looking at that transmission array, if it''s broken, it''s not bad for you? "Xu Feng said with a smile:" then you destroy it, anyway later they will come to me, and you, is never able to leave here. " Narcissus a stay, it seems like this! The more she thought about it, the more angry she suddenly put out her hand, holding a big thousand small world with her fingers. Suddenly, she suddenly shrouded Xu Feng in. Xu Feng had not yet regained consciousness, and suddenly found that she had fallen into a small world! In the small world of water. Shuiling giggled: "now you have no idea? Ha ha ha, you can''t get out. Hey, hey, be good here with me. " Shuiling has successfully crossed the river, half a step of the virtual barrier, she evolved a small world, for Xu Feng is naturally solid. Xu Feng that gas ah, to fight seems not necessary, but this greatly delays their own time to leave. The Narcissus skipping away, Xu Feng first arrived, feel or familiar with the environment again. Looking at this place, the fog is very heavy. It feels like a village morning. There are mountains and rivers, a well, a tree, a house and a garden. It is quite a fairy pattern. Usually the Narcissus are also here to stay, Xu Feng walked around a circle, found no one, only he and the narcissus. Xu Feng was very depressed and said, "no, I have to find a way to leave and defeat her? Well, that''s the only way. By the way, she''ll be overwhelmed by some medicine secretly. In order to find an antidote, she won''t let me out? " Xu Feng made up his mind and decided to outwit the enemy. After all, if he was strong enough, he might not please him or even hurt both sides. Moreover, Xu Feng didn''t think it necessary to develop into a situation where you die or die. Xu Feng followed the steps of the narcissus and looked at her coy body. She was walking between the gardens, picking a flower and smelling it elegantly. It seemed that she was very satisfied with this seclusion life. For a monk, boredom is a common occurrence. A person in the small world seclusion, is also a common thing. Xu Feng went to the flower bed and saw a big red spiral flower with thorns. Although he couldn''t see what it was, it should be good. He was about to pick one to put on the tall flower. The fairy suddenly drank Xu Feng: "don''t touch it! That flower is very poisonous Xu Feng was scared to let go, but it was too late. His hand was very close to the mysterious flower seedling. Suddenly, the flower seedling took the initiative to embrace Xu Feng''s arm. The sharp spines on the rhizome instantly pierced Xu Feng''s unprepared flesh and blood. Xu Feng only felt the pain in his arm, which made him frown. He was a very domineering plant. Xu Feng, two fingers into a sword, directly cut off the rhizome, quickly pulled out the flowers twining on his arm, looked at the fairy in disbelief, and asked, "how do you plant this strange flower?" The Narcissus gave him a bad look and said, "it''s you who touch it casually, and you''re a weirdo? Don''t move. Reach out. " Xu Feng flustered way: "you won''t want to chop my hand?" The Narcissus didn''t breathe well: "do you feel numb and itchy now? This flower is very poisonous. I''ll suck it out for you Xu Feng a Leng, you suck it out for me? Use your mouth? But soon, Xu Feng was wrong. The Narcissus sealed the acupoints of Xu Feng''s arm. His hands condensed mysterious suction and sucked out the toxin on Xu Feng''s arm a little bit.But at this time, the mysterious flower seedlings cut off by Xu Feng are recovering rapidly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4240 Xu Feng looked at the narcissus and asked curiously, "what are those plants? Can it hurt my body? " Narcissus pretty face a red, shy way: "aphrodisiac, if not in time detoxification, then you are equivalent to the aphrodisiac." Xu Feng narrowed his eyes, a face of bad smile: "then why do you plant this kind of flower seedlings?" The Narcissus said in embarrassment, "what do you ask so much for? Hum, well, all the toxins have been sucked out. The poison attacks very quickly. You are still a little weak now. You have a strong idea of that aspect in a short time, but you will be gone if you bear with it. " Xu Feng depressed way: "my way partner is waiting for me outside, you let me out, then I don''t have to endure." "Shameless, lecher! What the brain thinks, the toxin has been sucked out, just a little bit affected. Don''t ask me how this plant came from Xu Feng laughs, but he will not miss this opportunity. He says, "do you want to refine some special drugs for use with Taoist partners in the future? Ha ha, the narcissus is really a man of love. " "Get out of here! Look at your elegant appearance. Your mind is so dirty. I was cheated by this plant The Narcissus couldn''t help but think of the past. Just after breaking through the cultivation barrier, the elder martial brother of the same school said that he would send a seed named mengtuoxiang to congratulate himself. When the flower blooms, it will be very beautiful, and we will enjoy it together. Therefore, the Narcissus were planted in their own secret place. How could they expect that when the flowers were blooming, they were hurt by fighting with others, so they asked their sister to accompany their elder martial brother to watch in the secret place. But when the flowers were blooming, a mass of pollen erupted, poisoning his sister. The elder martial brother raped his sister and later killed himself. The Narcissus knew that she had been cheated and that the one who suffered instead of herself was her sister. And she took revenge on her elder brother. But the Mengtuo incense has been unable to eliminate, even if the root can not do it! It''s amazing. It''s like melting into the earth. The Narcissus didn''t want to abandon this little secret place and opened up a new one. So she put it on the edge, and Xu Feng came across it. Xu Feng gave up, because he really felt weak and breathless. He looked at the Narcissus, whose proud chest and exquisite clavicle, pink long neck, cherry mouth and proud snow peak seemed to kiss each other. Xu Feng shook his head in a hurry to wake himself up. The Narcissus chuckled: "I have said, this poison is very strong, can''t control it? This is not an ordinary love flower. You''d better go in and have a good rest. I''m going to clean it up today Xu Feng looks at the sprightly crisp of Narcissus? Chest, the light body odor from her body seems to become more clear. Xu Feng pats the forehead, will you go to the side of the building, is really a good fierce poison, he must calm down, resist this idea. After seeing Xu Feng go, the Narcissus forked her waist, looked at the one of the Mengtuo incense, and sighed: "sure enough, there is an instant recovery, your vitality is really strong enough!" The Narcissus raised her hand and waved it directly. A golden light of divine power shot out, directly destroying the whole of the incense. But the rhizome is still growing rapidly. The Narcissus stooped down and muttered, "you''re really annoying. Give me a break!" With a golden light, the rhizome was completely gone. However, the Narcissus knew that in a few days, they would come back to life again. They had no choice but to stay away from it. All of a sudden, the rhizome that Xu Feng cut off suddenly grew up, as if there was spirituality around the arm of the narcissus. She was scared to lose her color and even could she still move after breaking her heel? When did it become so powerful? "MMM!" The Narcissus found that the Mengtuo incense contaminated with Xu Feng''s blood was extremely powerful, and directly broke his body protecting vigorous Qi: "that guy''s blood makes them more powerful. How can this be possible? What''s special about the blood vessels?" Meng Tuo cut off the silver root with his anger. "Ah The Narcissus quickly stopped the acupoints on her arm and quickly sucked out the toxin with her divine power. It was really careless that the boat capsized in the gutter. I didn''t expect that Xu Feng''s blood could have such a powerful power. And some of Xu Feng''s blood went into the body of Narcissus through mengtuoxiang. "Hoo Hoo Hoo." The fairy stepped back a few steps and leaned on the garden fence. Under the tear, her clothes were torn, revealing the smooth and delicate arm, but there were several ferocious gaps on it. The Narcissus felt her face red and her heart beat faster. She knew that this was the reaction symptom even if she could detoxify in time. This shows the power of Mengtuo incense. Now the Narcissus only want to move to the spring waterfall in the mountain stream and let the cold spring beat on him. And now outside the prison tower, Xu Feng has entered the third day! However, he still did not come out, and the people of the seven leagues also began to prepare for the three League meeting. Qiqiao attached great importance to Xu Feng and Zhao Huan because they could help themselves and had high strength. Unlike some people who didn''t listen to the command, they would only be trapped to avoid making waves outside and making enemies with themselves.But the day of departure, Xu Feng has not come back, Zhao Huan had to find Qiqiao to explain this matter. Qiqiao brows locked. Laurie''s pretty face was full of disdain, and said: "he is certainly fierce, but that crazy old man is half a step in the void, and he also understands the way of killing. He has long been domesticated to 3000 roads. Xu Feng can''t win. If he loses, it will be even worse. Moreover, it is not indestructible. Although it is said to be a powerful magic weapon, it is not rumoured that even I can not break it. In fact, it has been broken and damaged by me. " Zhao Huan was very anxious and said, "leader, you''d better go in and bring him out." Seven Qiao hands embrace chest, discontented hum way: "if need your ability, I really don''t bother to take care of this matter, obviously is to seek death from oneself." Qiqiao was finally convinced to save people. But Lin Bufan constantly comforted Zhao Huan and said, "sister-in-law, the elder brother must be lucky. Alas, I didn''t expect that the elder brother would commit danger with his body for the sake of his sister-in-law. It''s really... Alas Zhao Huan didn''t know it was Lin Bufan''s conspiracy. He thought Lin was really worried about Xu Feng. He reluctantly said with a smile: "it''s OK. He''s not so easy to die. Maybe he can''t steal the clothes, so it''s just a delay." Qiqiao takes two people into the prison tower, but they look for the prison tower, but they can''t find Xu Feng''s figure. It''s found that the old alliance leader is dead! The motionless corpse is the best proof. Qiqiao raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "he won''t be swallowed up by the Huazhang blood pool, will he?" However, the transmission array is still damaged and has not been repaired, which means that Xu Feng did not leave through the transmission array! Qiqiao can only find such an explanation. Zhao Huanyue looked more and more anxious, tears came from his eyes. I can''t find it from the first floor to the eighteenth floor! Qiqiao said coldly: "already dead." Lin Bufan''s heart is incomparably surprised, but a pair of sad said: "how possible! Well, there''s karma, right? But it''s not everywhere. " "If you fall into the Huazhang blood pool, there will be no residue left." Qiqiao regretted: "what a good talent, just." "It''s impossible! He must be hiding in a corner to heal, I will not go! I must find him out. " Zhao Huan said stubbornly. Qiqiao''s immature face is full of frost. Qiqiao is especially impatient for women who are better in figure and more beautiful in appearance. "The three leagues will be around the corner. Do you want to join? If you say you don''t want to join, I''ll kill you now. " Qiqiao''s cold voice threatened: "when the three leagues are over, you can find it 100 times without any problem." Lin Bufan panic, although he did not get Xu Feng''s power of karma, the game is sorry, but Zhao Huan can not stay here! Why? Because Lin Bufan wants to get Zhao Huan, Zhao Huan stays here, he is busy in vain. Lin Bufan advised: "sister-in-law, I think the elder brother has left, but we don''t know. Maybe it will appear suddenly one day. I also heard from elder brother that you were forced to come by the leader. Maybe you have any plans. " Zhao Huan''s heart moved, firmly believing that Xu Feng did not die, and felt that the only explanation was this. Seeing that Zhao Huan was moved, Lin Bufan said, "besides, we can come back and look for it after we have participated in the three League meetings. However, I think the elder brother will meet with his sister-in-law outside. So, sister-in-law, we''d better leave first." Zhao Huan nodded silently, thinking that this should be the case. Xu Feng could not have died. He must have slipped away. Qiqiao mistakenly thought he was dead. In fact, it was a trick to hide from the sky and the sea! Three people left the prison tower, seven league a large number of experts set out to the endless grassland. Xu Feng, who missed out with them, is now practicing the heart clearing mantra to calm him down. After a week, he feels much better. When he found that there was no fairy in the building, it was very strange. Xu Feng said in his heart, "it''s been a day before you know it. Time flies. Now it''s time to leave the prison tower. It is estimated that the people of the seven leagues have already set out. I wonder if Zhao Huan will worry about me? Looking for me in the prison tower Xu Feng''s body feels sticky sweat, thinking of here is not a waterfall spring? It''s better to go there and wash it. At ordinary times, it''s not as cool as the spring water. As soon as Xu Feng flashed over the waterfall, he took off his clothes and jumped down, which made him relax physically and mentally. However, after wiping his body twice, he suddenly noticed a man, a woman, a 23-4-year-old, with a face of goose egg powder. His face was delicate and his skin was white and greasy? "Why is she under the waterfall? Day Xu Feng immediately found that he was naked in the pool at this time. If he did not find a place to hide in time, the next moment, he would be exposed to the water spirit. It was not that he peeped at her, but she saw it! But in order to make themselves sober and calm down, Shuiling sits under the waterfall and sharpens his mind! And I''m about to wake up! Xu Feng can see the state of Shuiling at the moment! "Paralysis, where can I hide?" At this time, it is too late for Xu Feng to go ashore and get dressed. As a result, the Narcissus will find out. It is absolutely embarrassing for them to meet in this place, especially when he is still naked!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4241 When you come to the water, you can see a gap between the water and the water. Xu Feng hid in the middle of the boulder and the mountain wall, plus the waterfalls with white flowers and huge waves on the side. As long as you don''t swim deep in the pool, you can''t find him. Moreover, this is a blind area of sight. Xu Feng can also look out secretly, covered by the roar of the waterfall. His breath is restrained. Even if he makes a sound, it is difficult to find him! Because she has broken through the virtual barrier, time has not left many traces on the face of the narcissus. If we say her age, she is actually twenty-four this year. She is dignified and elegant, and she is really a beautiful woman. Moreover, she is still single. In fact, when she left her school, she did nothing more than her later cultivation. Her family was also a family of cultivation, urging her to get married and establish a family. However, the spirit of the Narcissus was not in these worldly affairs, and she was dedicated to crossing the difficulties to become a God. After several years of adventures, she became more outstanding and few people dared to approach her. Narcissus is the heart does not belong to, because it is too strong, did not find the man who can make her surrender, no man who can subdue her! With a long breath, the Narcissus stood up and came out from the waterfall. Her beautiful figure was wrapped in her clothes, which was very attractive. The goose egg face is very exquisite, Xu Feng looks extremely dry and hot. Although he said that he suppressed the toxin of mengtuoxiang, he had the opposite sex to stimulate that desire? Hope, the side effects will happen again! After the Narcissus calmed down, she was in a good mood. She raised her hands and set up a green water barrier around her to prevent Xu Feng from peeking at herself. In fact, she didn''t know that Xu Feng was not in the cottage for a long time! And hiding in the rock bumps of the waterfall. The Narcissus easily untied her pink ribbon and threw her clothes aside, revealing a pair of arms that beat frost and win snow. Her red belly pocket wrapped her high chest? Breast, also by him gently untie, a pair of white flower meat ball directly exposed in the air. Xu Feng swallows saliva fiercely, wipe! It''s a beautiful figure. In addition to the roar of the waterfall, there is no noise in my ear. I feel the cool water vapor in the pool. The Narcissus gently take off the veil and step into the cool water pool, making a sound of water flowing! Xu Feng''s heart beat fiercely. In his eyes, at the moment, every move of the water spirit was clearly displayed in his eyes. Under his slender jade neck, a piece of high and straight white jade was like coagulated white jade, half covered and half covered. He did not even have a grip. A pair of long, smooth and well-balanced legs stood in the pool. Xu Feng''s spirit could penetrate the pool and see the white Beautiful lotus feet, from top to bottom, chest that pair of firm steamed bread, above inlaid with Pink Gem, lower body dark forest! "Good, beautiful!" Xu Feng was stunned, especially at this time when he was affected by the poison of Mengtuo incense. His little brother soared and soon became a fierce dragon! "Hualala" the Narcissus gently lifted her arms and brought up a series of crystal clear water drops, sliding across her body, across the delicate clavicle, delicate chest? Breast. "How shameless I am Xu Feng did not know why, the brain justice still exists in his own suddenly floated out such a sentence! But the devil in his heart came out again and made waves, and he said, "bah, shameless what, you are the stream? A hooligan, and you want to be a jerk? Do you want to build a memorial archway The reason counterattacked again: "but, is it a bit sorry to peek at others like this, after all, she is still a girl of yellow flowers who has not been released from the cabinet! How will she get married and leave a shadow? " In the fierce ideological struggle, Xu Feng always wavers and lures by the evil voice? Confused way: "what''s sorry, anyway, he doesn''t know your existence, she doesn''t know after reading. The most important thing, you are already watching it! There''s no way you can go back! " "The best result is that after you read it, she doesn''t know. Everyone does what they should do." "I look at it with the eyes of appreciating beauty!" Xu Feng thought of this sentence, more feel that he should be justifiable, open and aboveboard, anyway, do not look at white, he can not leave at this time! The cool waterfall spring water makes the Narcissus forget to wander. She does not swim deep into the boulders at the edge of the waterfall, but plays in the middle. In Xu Feng''s sight, the bright star eyes of the Narcissus are smiling and charming. The water covers the ground and the spring is rippling. Small mouth slightly cocked, red lips slightly open, hook people''s soul Ze, this is a charming woman from the bone, she seems to be all the time luring men, affect the man''s nerves, slapping the narcissus is simply wearing clothes of her temperament is very different, people before pure and lovely, but take off clothes and give people sexy things, give Xu Maple strong visual stimulation! "Well? How can there be a smell of blood! " The daffodils are alert to find that there are different tastes in the water! It turned out that Xu Feng looked at it and couldn''t help but shed nosebleed! "What''s the matter? Whose bloodstains will there be? " The Narcissus quickly looked around, and found that the source of the bloody smell was a huge stone lying in the deep of the waterfall spring. There seemed to be a concave gap between it and the mountain wall under the flowing waterfall!"There''s something strange about it. Let''s see what''s going on!" The Narcissus bit jade teeth, and she was a little panicked. If she was seen, how could she meet people in the future? Only at this time, the Narcissus couldn''t help thinking of Xu Feng. After all, she was left with Xu Feng in addition to herself! But didn''t he rest in his elegant little building? The Narcissus moved quickly towards the hollow! "I wipe it. It''s over!" Xu Feng always pays close attention to the Narcissus'' every move, sees her direction clear toward own hiding place, obviously is discovered what! Now there is no place to hide, the waterfall may be able to cover themselves, must hide the breath. She can''t see anything with her naked eyes for a while, so she gives up? Xu Feng quickly dived into the water and swam to the place where the waterfall poured fiercely. However, he didn''t see the Narcissus swimming in the water, but he searched from there first! "Touch!" Two bodies met together, slippery, naked, two people are very flustered, very surprised, a face to face actually embrace together! "Ah" the Narcissus exclaimed, completely flustered. She could not have imagined that there was a person hiding here. After seeing clearly, she found that it was Xu Feng. Now she and he are in close contact! "You..." For a moment, the water fairy''s mind was blank, and she forgot that she was a strong man in a half step virtual barrier. She reacted with shame and anger and slapped her with powder fists and taught Xu Feng: "lecher, let me go." But it was like scratching the slap, to Xu Feng in addition to stimulation, no use at all. Instead, a pair of solid arms around the waist, full of soft crisp? Chest close to his body, two big hands, also embrace her small waist! When Xu Feng saw that things had been broken, and just now he had a collision with the Narcissus, his greasy and cool feeling immediately drew out the flame in his heart, and then he was quick to have a quick wit. He hugged the Narcissus tightly, and his chest was soft and tightly attached to his body. This is the taste of soft jade and warm fragrance. After a kiss with Fangze, he let Xu Feng complete Everyone is boiling! "Let me go" Narcissus completely flustered, from small to large, he has never been so close to a man! Flustered, even forget that she as long as the royal power can be a slap fly Xu Feng. However, the whole body could not exert any strength at all. The firm embrace and hard skin hit her delicate body like an electric current, which made her tremble. Her legs and feet were even a little soft. After touching Xu Feng''s breath, the toxin of mengtuoxiang was attacked again, and the body''s instinctive desire gradually came to mind. But Xu Feng wanted to keep the Narcissus from moving. Unexpectedly, she didn''t struggle and struggle. With a puff, the dragon head under Xu Feng''s crotch went in for a small half! Silly eye, two people are stupefied, this is a complete accident! accident! The daffodil''s face was ruddy and gave out a dull hum of pain. She could not help tightening her body. She even tightened Xu Feng''s big faucet and could not pull it out. I feel a burning tear coming from below. My body seems to be filled with something! "Ah" a sharp, clear and moving scream across the sky, but it''s a pity that this is under the waterfall. The roaring waterfall completely blocks the scream of the Narcissus! The Narcissus felt something broken in her body. When she saw a trace of Yin Hong''s blood flowing out of the clear water, she drifted away, and after that, she knew that she had been broken. Narcissus dizzy tuotuotuotuotuo, two people were poisoned by mengtuoxiang, such a combination, are very fast into the state, although a little rational, but Xu Feng overbearing push down, the Narcissus also gradually fell. One side of the spring stone world, Xu Feng overpowered the Narcissus, while listening to the tap of spring water, while kissing the narcissus. Holding this man who is kissing his white tender snow peak, his tongue has strange magic power, and the places he kisses are so crisp and numb. His hot dragon filled his body from below. Although it hurt at first, he felt very comfortable slowly. Seeing that rice has been cooked, the Shuiling fairy''s hazy eyes look at Xu Feng''s strong body, it seems that the more open and more pleasing to the eye, slowly cater to up, after today, he is no longer a girl. The next day, Xu Feng turned over lazily on the bed and found a narcissus on her body. She remembered that she and she had come back from the fight over the waterfall to the bedside of the small building yesterday. She tried all kinds of postures and styles, and finally made her enter the peak state several times and then fell asleep. Xu Feng sighed, did not hold, but at least prove that he is a normal person. At this time, the Narcissus also woke up and felt some pain in her body, which was obviously caused by her excessive agitation last night. The Narcissus took a look at Xu Feng. Shyly, she grabbed the sheet and covered her body. Shyly and angrily, she said, "I''ve touched it again. Haven''t you seen enough?" Xu Feng a listen, immediately relaxed tone, afraid she wake up with their own desperate, way: "I apologize." "No need!" The Narcissus hummed: "when a night husband and wife, from now on you and I do not owe each other." Xu Feng nodded, which is also his most desired result. After all, he also knew that in the process of doing that, the water spirit also cooperated very well. If she fought hard, could she fight on the head of the bed from the waterfall?"Hold on!" Shuiling suddenly said, Xu Fenggang stood up, suddenly hugged by Shuiling silk back. The warm mountain is close to the back, and the little hand presses on his chest. He says faintly, "did you vent in my body yesterday?" Xu Feng is surprised, this problem is forgotten, do not know whether he will have children. Feeling Xu Feng''s heart beating faster, Shuiling gently smiles: "don''t worry, I won''t pester you, but if I have your child, you can give him a name." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4242 Xu Feng and the Narcissus went out to the 18th floor of the prison tower again. They found that the body of the mad old man had been turned over. Xu Feng estimated that Zhao Huan Qiqiao had come to look for him. Xu Feng was disappointed. He thought Zhao Huan would worry about himself and insisted on staying. Xu Feng did not know that his good little brother was good at following the class, but Lin Bufan had successfully cheated Zhao Huan, who had a relatively low psychological defense line at that time. Xu Feng and Shuiling worked together to repair the transmission array. The originally dead transmission array began to show red light. Both of them were very happy when they looked at each other. The Narcissus covered the crisp with her left hand? Chest, cheek or a piece of ruddy, but because of the previous and let Xu Feng give their own abdominal fetal name. The Narcissus cheated Xu Feng that she might have Xu Feng''s children, but she was already in a state of half empty obstacle. How could she not feel the subtle changes in her body? Moreover, several tides rise and fall, and the body makes a choice. The essence of the two is in their own belly. But Shuiling knew that he and Xu Feng were in fact very absurd, and they had an indistinct relationship. Although Shuiling saw that Xu Feng was good and powerful, he also knew that it was difficult to get together without emotional basis. Why not let go? This is also a matter of their own mind. At least there was a child. In his heart, Xu Feng felt guilty and thought about it. He gave the Narcissus a lot of elixirs, elixirs, and some treasures. Even the karma evolved after the death of the mad old man did not want to go. The Narcissus also took them one by one. Of course, she didn''t need them, but they would use them later! He is a father who knows nothing, but he does something. After the formation had been passed, Xu Feng said, "I''ll go out first and you''ll follow. At this time, there should be no one at the helm of the seven leagues." The fairy nodded and said, "where are you going after you go out?" "And then I''ll find a higher realm." "I hope to see you again in the future," Xu Feng said The Narcissus nodded slightly, with a shy face. Xu Feng suddenly thought of the matter of crossing E and asked, "did the Narcissus see the way of heaven after crossing the river?"? Is it difficult to get through? " The Narcissus jokingly said: "you have such strength, and there is still a long way to go. Why bother yourself? But if you can make me another dish, I can tell you Xu Feng laughs bitterly in, this eats goods! However, in order to get the secret of du''e and the way of heaven, Xu Feng immediately began to cook! After some explanation of the water spirit, Xu Feng knew that he had to go to the abyss to get the eternal stone and refine a defense magic weapon that could resist the 9981 heavenly calamities. Only the eternal stone under the abyss can refine that kind of special magic weapon for a while. Of course, this moment is just a few robberies, but for a robbery It is also extremely beneficial for Lei Ding to withstand the robbery of life and death for a while. By virtue of a refined jade umbrella, the Narcissus successfully resisted the last three natural calamities. He can''t become a god man immediately after crossing the E. he will see the way of heaven and hear the voice and instructions of the way of heaven. Even stronger. Facing him directly, he has to enter the nine fold god heaven way. If he passes the nine fold God way, he will become a god man. What Xu Feng listened to was really that he could see the way of heaven after crossing the river, but it was just a virtual shadow. It was impossible to talk to each other. Knowing that it''s not easy to cross the river and easily die in the disaster, Xu Feng still has no fear. Out of the prison tower, the Narcissus looked back at Xu Feng and found that he was looking at himself. He could not help blushing and said in his heart, "I must work hard to keep up with his pace." After turning around the helm of the seven leagues, Xu Feng found that there were basically no strong men except some monks who were guarding the gate. Moreover, these people did not know that Xu Feng had entered the prison tower, and they did not care much about him. Xu Feng inquired about it. Sure enough, everyone had already set out to the place where the three leagues got together, Wuji grassland! This makes Xu Feng depressed! The place where the three leagues meet is actually the endless grassland. Isn''t Qingmu and Murong qianer dangerous? Xu Feng did not care to stay, leaving for the road to start. However, after arriving at the Wuji grassland, Xu Feng became more depressed. His speed, tens of thousands of miles in an instant, even took half a day! But this is not the point, the point is that the endless grassland is really infinite! It''s so big that I can''t find anything, no human figures, no animals, no insects! Xu Feng took out a map and found that the Wuji grassland was a seven league, a promise League, and a Fengshen League. Looking at his place, Xu Feng estimated that he would have to go on for a long distance to the north. Xu Feng continued to fly away again. As expected, Yujian flew for a long time and found the figure fighting! Xu Feng didn''t want to be too busy, but he saw his acquaintances! Zhao Jing! Zhao Jing and himself are both from the Jiuhua Dynasty. They are half of the villagers. At this moment, Zhao Jing is being pursued and killed by three friars of Lian barrier realm! And Zhao Jing is also a refining barrier! Obviously, because Zhao Jing was inexperienced and did not have the magic weapon and magic power to display this power, he suffered a lot in fighting. Zhao Feng Ning''s side will not listen to you, but we will not betray youZhao Jinggang finished scolding, suddenly found that the power of karma accumulated in his body was gone? Don''t you have to die? Have you survived? Zhao Jing looked around, but he didn''t find out who would save himself? The three men on the other side were not seven leagues. The first friar with a thin face was called guangningzi. He disdained and said, "if you die, the people of the seven leagues don''t know? Moreover, with our strength, the seven leagues can''t wait here. It''s very popular to go to Fengshen League and Wuji alliance. Do you think we''ll be afraid? " "It''s not suitable for your age. It''s not suitable for us to break through the barriers." Around the same class is not only sneer. Xu fengran immediately saw the next ten swords in front of Xu fengran, but they were shocked by Xu fengran! Xu Feng light said: "he is my friend, if you don''t want to die, roll, by the way, leave what he deserves." Guangningzi three people still some do not believe in evil, after all, can practice to the Lian barrier state, that is not born, die to go? I''ve been through life and death many times. Guangningzi three people exchange a look, at the same time sacrifice their own holy spirit magic weapon, respectively from three directions to rush. But in the moment they started, the throwing knife had penetrated their bodies! Fast, incomparably fast, too fast for them to respond! And their Holy Spirit magic weapon just touched Xu Feng''s throwing knife, and it broke up! The three of them did not know why they were the same refining barrier environment until they died. The gap was so big. Zhao Jing was awe struck when he saw this scene. In the past, he and Xu Feng had the same realm and agreed to stand at the highest point of the world and fight an unprecedented battle. But gradually, he found that he was just a demon, and he didn''t know how to practice. His accomplishments were progressing so fast! The monk who can own the state of refining obstacles or accidentally sees the two monks in the state of refining obstacles have a decisive battle, and finally die together and are picked up by themselves. Zhao Jing looked at Xu Feng. It was unbelievable that he was as powerful as the rumor. In an instant, three friars of lianzhangjing who chased him to kill died. Although Zhao Jing knew that he was very lucky, compared with Xu Feng, it was really bad luck. Xu Feng looks at Zhao Jing, he is more vicissitudes, experience makes him more deep, but see old acquaintances, his vigilant eyes will always give out a trace of look. Xu Feng see Zhao Jing hurt very seriously, squat down to give him a healing nine turn star Dan. Zhao Jing also can''t wait to swallow, after some meditation practice, the injury has been alleviated. And Xu Feng has been beside him to protect Dharma, see him wake up, asked: "how do you feel?" "Is this a nine turn star? It''s not something you can get at random Zhao Jing sighed: "it''s seven or eight already." Xu Feng ha ha ha smile: "this is what those who try to kill me get. You''re very good. I thought you were just trying to overcome obstacles. I didn''t expect that you had already practiced obstacles. Unfortunately, there was no corresponding cultivation skills and magic weapons. " Zhao Jing was helpless. At this time, Xu Feng handed over a set of cultivation techniques. Zhao Jing was shocked and said, "are these?" Xu Feng said: "you''re welcome. These are the magic codes I got from the relics of God and man. You are short of this one. Take it to practice." Zhao Jing was overjoyed and flattered. Xu Feng comforted him and said, "don''t forget that we still have an agreement. In the future, you and I will stand at the top of the world and have a decisive victory. Now I am leading temporarily, which does not mean that I will continue to lead the next time we meet." Zhao Jingjian eyebrow a vertical, also firm his will to become strong, things are not polite to the hands, clasped his fist: "you don''t worry, I won''t lose to you! You''ll find your teeth all over the place "Hum, I''ll give you the same thing." Xu Feng and Zhao Jing looked at each other with a smile. To tell the truth, Xu Feng''s contribution to Zhao Jing is only because he was originally a magical state, but now he is recovering his strength. Zhao Jing has gone all the way to the state of refining obstacles by relying on his own personal strength, with infinite potential. It''s a pity that such a strong man died young. Maybe it''s a pity between heroes. Zhao Jing said: "Xu Feng, where are you going? If you go further ahead, you will find the forbidden area of the three leagues. The border has been arranged. Generally, you can''t go in. By the way, I forgot that you are already a core member of the seven leagues. You were invited by the leader of the seven leagues in person. " Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "that seven league leader is too powerful. You should be careful when you meet. I was not invited. I was threatened to join. Later, because of some delay, I came here. By the way, if you have a chance to cross the river, you need to go to the deep sea to find the eternal stone. " Zhao Jing was surprised and said, "do you know the eternal stone? I was just about to go to the abyss sea, and met a small secret place on the way. I went to seek treasure with guangningzi and others Xu Feng sneered and said, "let''s see you in the abyss." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4243 Xu Feng said goodbye to Zhao Jing and went on to the place where the three leagues got together. He has been eating for three days! I don''t know what happened. Has the fight started? In particular, how to find Qingmu and Murong qianer in the future? Things are a mess, Xu Feng can only go to meet Zhao Huan first. At this time, Zhao Huan also worried about why Xu Feng didn''t come to find himself. But she did not know that Lin Bufan could not wait to get Zhao Huan! Lin Bufan has prepared a kind of pollen fragrance poison, which is the poison that the friars of the virtual barrier environment can''t control and control! Once inhaled, you will feel powerless all day, just like an ordinary person. He was inexplicably excited at the thought of trampling such a beautiful and moving woman under his body. After her success, she will continue to poison Zhao Huan, suppress her accomplishments, and become an ordinary person for a long time. In this way, she will become her own slave. If she does not please her, she will be tortured. Lin''s appearance became gloomy, and his vicious plans excited him. At present, the three leagues are just meeting each other. The three parties are all in a position to inquire about each other. There is no formal meeting. Therefore, most of the monks are gathering their energy. Lin Bufan reconsidered the plan and found it feasible. After clearing up some feelings, he came to the Taoist palace where Zhao Huan was. These Taoist palaces were also temporarily built by low-level monks. Although they were not luxurious, they were also simple and generous. Lin Bufan touched the defensive array at the door. After a while, Zhao Huan quickly moved out and asked, "Bu fan, is there any news from Xu Feng?" Lin Bufan in the heart of a happy, want is you this kind of panic and impatient mentality, otherwise it is not easy to cheat! Lin Bufan pretended to be a great discovery and said, "sister-in-law, indeed! I found a figure outside the array, whose figure and clothes are very similar to brother Xu. I''ll inform you as soon as I get back. Let''s go and have a look. " Zhao Huan was overjoyed and said: "this formation is not easy to break. Xu Feng is afraid that he can''t get in. He didn''t expect to have such a skill. We''ll go out and have a look." Lin Bufan said: "sister-in-law, I have a special break array rune, can quietly in and out of the big array." Lin Bufan was happy. Everything was so smooth. He took advantage of Zhao Huan''s concern for Xu Feng to easily deceive Zhao Huan. When he arrived at the destination, he used the trap that had been arranged long ago to poison Zhao Huan. The two men rushed out of the sphere of influence of the seven leagues. It happened that Qiqiao and other experts were discussing with some of their own think tanks how to join hands with the Wuji League to eliminate the Fengshen alliance. Therefore, what they secretly did not find out. Out of the border, the two of them rush forward and backward. Zhao Huan can''t wait, and the speed is extremely fast. Originally, Lin Bufan can take care of him, but he deliberately slows down the speed! The place Lin Yifan refers to is a small dense forest, is the place that he wakes up to choose. In the middle of the dense forest, there will be a trap. If you step on it, you will inevitably be poisoned. Zhao Huan went to the dense forest and looked around, but he didn''t see Xu Feng. His sight was also blocked. Zhao Huan said in a high voice: "Xu Feng! Xu Feng Lin Bufan also followed: "brother Xu! Are you here? " "Extraordinary, are you sure he''s coming in this direction?" Zhao Huan asked anxiously. Lin Bufan was also dejected and said, "yes, I saw it with my own eyes. I was anxious to report back to you at that time. I didn''t follow up. Maybe elder brother Xu went there again. Oh. Why don''t we go back first. " Zhao Huan shook his head: "no, I''m looking for it." Lin Bufan said with a smile in his heart: "yes, that''s right. If you go forward three steps, that''s where the trap is. One step, two steps..." unaware that she''s already hit the target, Zhao Huan finally stepped out. When her feet fell on the ground, an instant "bang" was heard, and a cloud of gray smoke exploded. Zhao Huan inevitably inhaled part of it and held it in a hurry Breath, want to refine the smoke inhaled. But suddenly she found that she couldn''t do it! Just because I inhaled a little, I couldn''t control Reiki? How is that possible? Zhao Huan''s face was startled, and he quickly stepped back. Suddenly, he was held by someone behind his arm. He was actually Lin Bufan. He also said with concern: "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?" Zhao Huan quickly broke away from Lin Bufan. However, Lin Bufan''s hands were so powerful that he seized her. At the same time, he was ferocious and said: "sister-in-law, this is not ordinary poison, but I stole it from the treasure house of the seven league headquarters! The quantity is only two! I would not have stolen it if I hadn''t made a mistake in registering it. " Zhao Huan''s face changed sharply, and in an instant understood what was going on. He glared at Lin Bufan and said, "you! You set me up Lin Bufan laughed wildly, reached out his hand and held Zhao Huan''s sharp chin, and said, "how can I get the beauty back without some means? Mm-hmm. it''s delicious! Zhao Huan, the first time I saw you, I felt that all the so-called beautiful women in the world were mediocre and vulgar. I was deeply attracted by you. " With that, Lin Bufan gathered his lips to kiss Zhao Huan. Zhao Huan was anxious and angry. How could he allow him to be presumptuous? A slap directly, but it''s just the strength of ordinary people! "Ha ha ha ha, OK, good, I like pungent, ha ha ha." Lin Bufan directly pushed Zhao Huan down and said: "to be honest, it''s one of my plans to encourage Xu Feng to enter the prison tower and steal the sacred clothes. The purpose is to let the former leader kill him. Ha ha ha, everything goes smoothly. Do you really think Xu Feng escaped? The leader is right. He''s dead. He''s dead in the blood pool. "Zhao Huan knew that she was miserable this time, but she was poisoned. The force of ice and snow could not be used at all. Zhao Huan turned around and ran away. But how could Lin Bufan let her escape? After a while, she flashed out, and then let Zhao Huan run for a while, and then set fire to block her way. Basically, I''m playing Zhao Huan. "Hahaha, where are you going? Serve me well. " Lin Bufan chased after him for a while. He found that Zhao Huan had grabbed a branch, sharpened it, and intended to commit suicide. He quickly seized Zhao Huan''s hand and said with a smile, "I''m tired of catching hide and seek. Now let''s play in this dense forest." Zhao Huan only felt that he was disillusioned. He was so angry that he was shaking his chest. However, he still separated and resisted. PA, Lin Bufan directly slapped, angry way: "smart good serve me, less suffering." Finish saying to Zhao Huan firm crisp? Grab the chest. Zhao Huan almost cried out, just praying for miracles. But how can miracles happen? But in fact, Xu Feng has already rushed to this side, but he is coming to the border. What''s interesting is that Xu Feng accidentally finds a fire breaking out in the dense forest here. He thinks that someone is fighting here, so he rushes to come here. It happened that Lin Bufan caught Zhao Huan''s generous and obscene words. It was also Lin Bufan''s own crime. In order to stop Zhao Huan''s escape, he set out a flame to tease her, which attracted Xu Feng''s attention. As soon as Xu Feng arrived, he saw that Lin Yifan slapped Zhao Huan in the face and wanted to grasp Zhao Huan''s chest. He was furious and flashed directly behind Lin Bufan. Lin Bufan was startled. He knew that someone was coming. The visitor moved directly to his back. He was waiting for him to move away, but it was too late! Xu Feng grabs his arm directly. He slapped Zhao Huan''s hand just now, and then he takes off with a knife! "Ah Lin Bufan screamed out loud and bleeding. Zhao Huan''s frightened eyes saw the dawn of hope and said in surprise, "Xu Feng! You, where have you been! I, I thought you didn''t want me Xu Feng was shocked. How did Zhao Huan come to this conclusion? "How could I, I''m sorry, I''m late. What''s the matter with this guy?" "Kill him!" Zhao Huan gnawed his teeth and said, "he framed me and you." When Xu Feng hears the news, Lin Bufan''s pupil shrinks. He makes a decision and breaks his arm. He turns into a wisp of smoke to escape. However, Xu Feng arrived in an instant and pulled his hand to the top of his head, and a thick arm of the original purple thunder hit down, Lin Bufan was directly hit, and even his body protection magic weapon was also broken. Ah! Lin Bufan''s painful scream, when directly touching each other, will realize the truth of the rumor! Xu Feng''s hand is merciless, hand wave, ten throwing knives fly in succession, will Lin Bufan rifled. And all his things, Xu Feng are despised, lazy to clean up, cheap others. Xu Feng flies back to the dense forest. Seeing that Zhao Huan has already cried into tears, she goes forward in a hurry. Zhao Huan is also directly into Xu Feng''s arms and starts to cry. Xu Feng comforts a way: "don''t cry, was wronged?" Zhao Huan shook his head: "if you play a little more, I will be wronged. I shed tears, just happy, you are not dead, you are not dead Zhao Huan tells Lin Bufan''s conspiracy one by one. Xu Feng can''t help but sigh after hearing this. It''s really dangerous! If it was later, Zhao Huan''s fate would be disastrous. Xu Feng gently kisses Zhao Huan''s cheek, absorbs her tears, and says, "don''t worry, I won''t leave you in the future." Zhao Huan nodded heavily and said quietly, "why do you come so late?" Xu Feng heard this, can''t help but think of the Narcissus, but can''t say that he and other women overturned a day, so late? Xu Feng said in a hurry: "I met an old friend. He was injured. I healed for him, so it was delayed. But I got the undead clothes, but they were damaged Zhao Huan shook his head: "I don''t want these things, I want you, haha." "Oh, my beautiful professor. I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s so sticky." Xu Feng is happy to say that Zhao Huan was not so sticky when she was a teacher on earth. She had experienced life and death this time, and almost lost her most precious chastity, which made her extremely afraid. She did not want to leave a bad vision in Xu Feng''s heart, so she paid special attention to it. After a while of intimacy, Zhao Huan''s face was flushed with shame, her clothes were not neat, her eyes were closed, and she completely forgot that it was the moment of life and death. Zhao Huan looked at Xu Feng, who was kissing his skin. He slapped him with a pink Fist: "you know it''s bad to take advantage of others." "Oh, never mind." Xu Feng chuckles and hugs her small waist, but she doesn''t stop under her mouth, and continues to tease the pink and tender clavicle. Because Zhao Huan got the inheritance of ice cream, although it made her heart stop and her body was cold, it was another wonderful taste under a turn over and kiss. Suddenly, Xu Feng felt that a group of people were approaching. Zhao Huan quickly arranged his clothes and gave him a coquettish look: "villain!" Xu Feng bad bad smile: "beauty, we have something to do today, we will continue next time." "Go on, you dead head." Zhao Huan touches her chest. The feeling of Xu Feng kissing just now still exists, which makes her very shy.The two people touched each other for a long time, but unexpectedly a group of people came. However, with the group of people entering the dense forest, their expressions gradually became dignified, and these people were actually the people of the God alliance! What surprised them even more was that after a short time, there came another group of people, the people of Wuji alliance! Xu Feng didn''t understand what these two groups were doing here. Didn''t Wuji League join hands with the seven leagues? Seven league cheated? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4244 The people of the alliance of gods are all red and white satin robes, while the people of Wuji alliance are more casual and do not pay too much attention to it. However, the leading role of both sides is the existence of half step virtual barrier! Xu Feng secretly speechless, good guy, is it not the leader of Fengshen alliance and the leader of Wuji alliance? Qiqiao''s strength is the strongest in Xu Feng''s eyes! Because it''s already a quasi god man. It''s extremely powerful. However, the two old men here do not have the strength. They feel like the daffodils in the prison tower. If they understand the three thousand roads and cultivate the Daoyin, they are equivalent to the level of mad old men. Xu Feng and Zhao Huan hide in the dense woods and shrubs. Zhao Huan falls on Xu Feng and feels the huge lifting under him. He can''t help but feel the Nu Nu mouth of shame and anger. Not long after, Xu Feng saw that the two big men began to meet, and the four monks who practiced the barrier state were followed by them. Judging from their honor, they knew that they were not simple people. The red robed old man of the God Alliance said in a deep voice, "Taoist Wuji is on time as expected." The leader of the Wuji League was a white haired man with white hair. He had a large white robe, which was quite like a Taoist priest in the mountain. He also held a quinoa stick and looked like a smile. He just nodded to the man who was talking to him. "Taoist priest Wuji, who is proud of the inheritance of Wuji Zun, has become more and more immortal." "Hehe, brother Yugou, don''t say anything polite." Wuji Taoist priest stroked his beard and said: "we seem to have succeeded in tricking Qiqiao that young demon girl. Ha ha, she came to me secretly today to confirm her cooperation with her." The jade hook of Fengshen alliance also laughed, wrinkled his face and said, "that''s not right. Our plan is going on smoothly. Come on, serve the wine. " The person behind the jade hook immediately came forward, carrying a pot of wine and a wine cup, and a dagger. It seems that they want to make a blood alliance! Each drop of blood, and then drink a glass of wine, and then break the cup. It seems that the seven leagues will be finished this time! I''m afraid that when I go back to explain this with Qiqiao, the seven leagues may not have enough strength to guard against the joint attack of the two leagues! Escape? Running away is not Xu Feng''s style. After all, Xu Feng has promised Qiqiao to complete three tasks for her. Xu Feng is a man of faith. All of a sudden, the branches under Xu Feng''s body were broken, making a crack! Xu Feng heart that depressed ah, so dog blood things happen in their own body? "Whoosh whoosh" two sides of the people quickly surrounded Xu Feng and Zhao Huan! These two people can''t do without coming out, but they are not afraid. After all, they are also the strong ones in this realm. However, it seems that it is difficult to deal with the Wuji Laodao, which has the inheritance of wujizun. Xu Feng said with a smile: "our husband and wife meet here, but it happened to hear your plan. Ha ha, I''m really sorry. But you can rest assured that we are not members of the seven leagues, and we will not say anything. " Xu Feng''s original clothes embroidered with seven leagues and Meng Hui have been left in the little secret place of Narcissus, but people will not think that he is a disciple of seven leagues. "Well, no matter who you are, if you eavesdrop on our secrets, you will die? Kill Taoist priest Wuji directly gave the death order, and the eight practitioners of the barrier refining realm shot at the same time. Seeing this, Xu Feng''s heart sank! Because these eight practitioners are not easy to deal with, what''s more, there are two half step virtual barriers nearby? Without thinking, he patted Zhao Huan with one hand and sent Zhao Huan away directly. At the same time, he passed the message into the secret and said, "you go quickly. I''ll delay them. Don''t worry. I can''t die." When Zhao Huan came back to God, he had been thrown far away by Xu Feng. Instinctively, he chose to believe Xu Feng and hurried back to the seven leagues to rescue the soldiers. Taoist priest Wuji and Yugou at the bottom also noticed this scene, and their looks were cold at the same time. The jade hook old Xiu said darkly: "my people are responsible for killing the escaped woman. Your people should stay and kill them!" After saying this, regardless of whether Taoist priest Wuji agreed or not, the people who had been granted the divine alliance immediately turned into two Changhong and chased Zhao Huan. In a twinkling of an eye, they disappeared without trace. Wuji Taoist priest snorted coldly. Although his face was full of unwillingness, he still looked at Xu Feng who was not frightened by the changes. "Hum! You''re not lucky to hear what you shouldn''t have heard! Give me your accomplishments With these words, Wu Ji Dao Chang''s two arms are one! White robe flying! The overwhelming black wind gushed out of his body in an instant, with a tremendous momentum of black pressure, rolled to Xu Feng mat. When the Yin wind blows over, a thrilling feeling suddenly comes from Xu Feng''s back! Xu Feng was shocked, without thinking about a single foot stomp, sneak into the ground. He escaped from the original place for a distance of ten meters. Almost at the same time, four dark gray lights flashed away from the place where Xu Feng had just stood. After flying 20-30 Zhang ahead, they did not hit Xu Feng. Then they showed the body shape of four people in red, but they were four monks in limitless alliance. Xu Feng touched a sticky cold sweat, looked at the man and began to smile bitterly. These four people are so keen that they almost hit the road. If they control them, they are afraid that Taoist priest Wuji will kill him immediately. At the moment, the four people are looking at him without saying a word. Their eyes are very cold, as if Xu Feng is a dead man in his eyes.However, Xu Feng also knows that it is useless to ask questions or beg for mercy. Only fight with this Wuji Taoist priest of half step Xu Dan. If the other party doesn''t understand the three thousand ways, he still has a chance to defeat him. But here, Xu Feng played a psychological war with the other party. Xu Feng knew that Taoist priest Wuji would not be so direct. First, he let the four men he trusted deal with him. He could pretend to be in front of him or even defeat him. Then he arranged the array in the chaos! There are many props in Xu Feng''s storage bag. If you use the array, you will be able to trap Taoist priest Wuji. If you defeat him, you will have more confidence. As he walked along the Big Dipper star position, Xu Feng offered various kinds of magic weapons. At the same time, he pinched the seal of various condensing arrays. Every magic weapon is the best Taoist treasure. It is enough to control an array. What''s more, Xu Feng lost more than ten pieces! At the moment when the array was formed, Taoist priest Wuji opened his eyelids and found that the situation was wrong. The boy even arranged the array around the dense forest! And his four bodyguards have not taken him. "Ha ha, what an interesting boy. He has good skills. It''s a pity that you met me. " Wuji Taoist priest waved his hand and drank: "all back down, this boy is not simple, give it to me." When Xu Feng saw that Taoist priest Wuji finally found out his real strength, which was not ambiguous, his hands flashed with two more throwing knives, while the other eight were all around him. At this time, Wuji Taoist priest saw that Xu Feng wanted to be stubborn. His eyes flashed with cold, and he disdained: "it''s not easy to have your level of refining barrier state. It''s a pity." Wuji Taoist priest pinched the technique, and the Yellow awn under his feet was flourishing. As a barrier, it was wrapped in yellow light. Xu Feng frowns, he can''t see the endless Taoist priest! The divine sense cannot be broken through. All of a sudden, the crescent sword light of the size of palm shot out, silently to Xu Feng, the only thing that can be recognized is the naked eye! How cruel! It contains the guide of the road! Infinite will! Absolutely a master! Xu Feng immediately judged that Taoist priest Wuji was at the same level as the crazy old man. The crazy old man was still crazy, but the Taoist priest Wuji was a normal person. This gap was one level, which was very good. Xu Feng''s eyebrow flashed a light, the road''s offering, fixed the endless Taoist priest''s attack. The latter was surprised to hear that Taoist priest Wuji thought that he could defeat Xu Feng with one blow. His infinite will disintegrated Xu Feng''s Tao heart, and then quickly killed him. But I didn''t expect that Xu Feng was also a person who understood the road, and actually blocked his own attack. Hey! Xu Feng points to the ground a little, and the array just arranged starts immediately. It''s called the di Gang 81 evil spirit array. It''s a killing array. By absorbing the ground fire from the earth, it uses more than a dozen Taoist treasures to break out more powerful. At the same time, it can change the regional gravity! In an instant, the gravity increased a hundred times, which made Taoist priest Wuji and his subordinates feel abrupt. But in this moment, Xu Feng has turned into lightning and fled. At the same time, more than a dozen flags were sacrificed, which turned into a fake body, confusing Taoist priest Wuji. Xu Feng fled very quickly and disappeared in the endless grassland. However, Zhao Huan was still chased by the leader of Yugou League. Because he was blocked, he could not run to the border of the seven leagues. After a while, Wuji Taoist priest caught up with the jade hook leader and said, "the boy ran away." "What! How can it be! " Yugou said that he didn''t believe anything. There was a difference between them. Could he run away? Wuji Taoist priest said in a deep voice: "I didn''t cheat you. From his magic weapon, it should be Xu Feng who has ten Holy Spirit magic weapons! Moreover, he understood the guidance of the road, and his power was very strong. He ran away as soon as he fought with me. " "It''s really a pity that it should have been him just now." Yugou said darkly, "our Fengshen League once sent people to deal with him. At that time, he was only able to break through barriers, but he was able to kill all our people back. It was really surprising. Besides, he has the secret of special Holy Spirit magic weapon, and there are more than one people around him who have the inheritance of God and man "In any case, the news has been leaked. Before they tell Qiqiao that young witch, let''s act immediately." Wuji Taoist priest said in a cold voice, "at once!" The leader of Yugou alliance also had no opinion. At present, the two immediately moved away. In a short time, they returned to their own general forum and gathered all the members to join hands to deal with the seven leagues! After Xu Feng escaped, he broke through the border of the seven leagues by force from the other side. This was just a large-scale warning border. After Xu Feng broke through, countless friars appeared to stop Xu Feng. But when he saw him, no one wanted to fight. "Xu Feng!" Zhao Huan also followed closely, seeing that the other side was ok, the hearts of both sides were relaxed. However, Xu Feng stopped Zhao Huan and said, "we have learned their secret. I will kill them later. The purpose is to make the seven leagues unprepared. You''d better leave first. When there will be chaos, I''ll say you''re dead, so you don''t have to come back to the seven leagues. " Zhao Huan was determined to shake his head: "no, no matter what, I will follow you! I don''t have to be afraid any more. I''m not a vase. I''m also the inheritor of ice goddess. I can protect myself and help you more. "Xu Feng heart a warm, hold Zhao Huan''s hand, way: "that good, we kill out together." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4245 Not long after Xu Feng broke the boundary, Qiqiao and a kind of alliance leader came out. Qiqiao was surprised to see Xu Feng. Instead of dying in the prison tower, Xu Feng made great progress in his cultivation! Qiqiao happily smile: "Xu Feng, you are really unusual, did not let me down." Xu Feng sneered and said, "I''ll make three rules with Qiqiao girl. Naturally, we''ll do it." Qiqiao asked curiously, "did you kill that crazy old man? Have you got the clothes of immortality? " "In order to leave, I can''t do without killing him." Xu Feng said more euphemistic: "as for not exterminating God''s clothes, it is a piece of rags, and I threw them into the blood pool of chemical barrier." Qiqiao said with a smile: "it''s just right. We are discussing the countermeasures." Xu Feng quickly interrupted Qiqiao''s words, and said: "now it''s better to retreat quickly." "What! Have the alliance of gods and the alliance of infinity Qiqiao''s childish face was full of twisted and melancholy. She had no idea that Taoist priest Wuji had played with herself! Thanks to myself for giving back so many benefits! The other elders of the barrier refining realm also looked at each other. Originally, it was the seven leagues and the Wuji alliance working together to deal with the Fengshen alliance. Everyone thought that the victory was in hand. It was extremely relaxed to discuss things. Now it is turning around and everyone''s mood immediately falls to the bottom of the abyss. An elder asked, "Xu Feng, you say they are the two leaders of Fengshen alliance and Wuji alliance. Can you describe their appearance?" The elder obviously didn''t believe himself and thought he was full of lies. With a faint smile, a big hand and a wave of smoke, Xu Feng appeared as Taoist priest Wuji and the leader of Yugou alliance, which immediately left the elder speechless. Qiqiao Jiao said: "now there is no way, if they practice, then we will not be able to resist, pass my order, the whole league of people retreat." But Qiqiao had just finished speaking, there was a cold laugh from the endless Taoist priest in the sky: "escape? It''s too late. We''ve already come for a while! " In a flash, the overwhelming power of karma shrouded, and the friars of the alliance of gods and the alliance of infinity suddenly killed them. The friars of the seven leagues were unprepared. When hearing Qiqiao say to withdraw, and see the double League join hands to kill, they have no fighting spirit, just thinking, the other party will not find themselves, thank you for your escape. But they did not expect that the number of enemies is more than twice that of their own side. It is not easy to escape! And Qiqiao was also entangled by Wuji Taoist priest at the same time! After a while, the allies and disciples of both sides had already started fighting. The magic weapons in the air were flying everywhere. The fighting skills, sword light, fire light, and skills between each other did not stop. Slowly, the smell of blood was spreading in the air, and it became more and more thick. Seeing this, Xu Feng only felt that the general situation was gone, and he also took Zhao Huan to the endless grassland. However, the leader of the Fengshen alliance personally led a pair of guards to search for the two people. The Fengshen alliance, especially for the inheritors of Shenren, would never miss Zhao Huan! After seeing Xu Feng and Zhao Huan, he immediately followed him. Zhao Huan escaped from Yugou only a few quarters of an hour ago, but she met again. It can be said that her fate is so bad. She is following Xu Feng deep into the endless grassland, and Yugou, with four guards behind her, is chasing after her. After several raids, the five men finally surrounded Xu Feng and Zhao Huan in groups. At the same time, they sacrificed four banners, forming a space boundary between them, which made them unable to escape. Yugou sneered and said, "you can''t escape. Everything belongs to me. When I catch you, refine your soul and extract your memory, everything belongs to me." Xu Feng''s face was gloomy. The guy was so fast that he said to Zhao Huan, "now you have to fight hard. How do you feel?" "It''s tricky." Zhao Huan locked his eyebrows and said, "those four Pro guards are actually his four incarnations, and he can replace his incarnation at any time." Xu Feng was astonished and so powerful? Changing avatars at any time? Isn''t there five lives? Yugou sneered: "what? Do you have to rely on women to deal with me? Are you still not a man? How about fighting with me alone? Anyway, if you win me, there will be no one else to stop you. Do you have this confidence? " Zhao Huan said in a hurry: "Xu Feng, don''t believe in his inspiring methods! With you and me. " Xu Feng was also arrogant. Although he was called a radical, he was still very upset when he was so despised. He thought in his heart: "if he also has the guidance of the road, I must rely on Hongmeng Longzun to defeat him. If not, it also depends on the strength of Hongmeng Longzun. He is determined to fight against me. How can I be afraid of him? There are still opportunities. " "Good, I promise you!" said Xu Feng grimly Zhao Huan was in a great hurry and grabbed Xu Feng and said, "Xu Feng, stir up your strength! Don''t do anything stupid. He''s half a step away. You can''t beat him. " Xu Feng patted Zhao Huan''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t lose. You''ll sweep the array for me and see how I trample on him!" Yugou clapped his hands in praise and said, "well, you have courage. You dare to step in even if you know it is a trap. You are either a fool or a genius. Since it''s a battle of life and death, I''m not polite. "Yugou looks old, but it moves as fast as thunder. It''s quick and fierce. It kills directly. Xu Feng''s foot tower is full of monstrous footwork and turns to dodge. The head-on collision of the jade hook is not what he can fight against. Yugou is very terrible. Step down, the sky and the earth shake, not in a small area, but in a large area, like a big earthquake! He looks thin and old, but at the moment he is powerful and frightening. After stepping into the air, he looks at Xu Feng who dodges and says: "yes, it''s good. It has been said that you are very good. Today I see you, you are really daunting. If I don''t kill you, I''ll never have a happy life. " The "bang" jade hook was replaced with a gray Giant Buddha fingerprint. Xu Feng was surprised and moved instantly. The big hand clapped on the ground and made a loud noise. The cracks spread to the four sides, and the ground was completely cracked. "Are you going to hide all your life?" Yugou, the leader of the Fengshen alliance, clapped his hands downward. His big hands, like the fingerprints of the Buddha, rumbled and caught them. "You old immortal..." Xu Feng gritted his teeth. He didn''t dare to touch it. Every time he attacked, he used the guide of the road. Naturally, Xu Feng avoided the edge of the road, and the guide of the road could not be released for a long time. "Boom" the big hand clapped in the virtual space, half burst, the impact of the explosion, shaking the space violently, like a thunderstorm roaring, Xu Feng was almost absorbed by the turbulent flow of the split space. One side of Zhao Huan was terrified. She had made up her mind. Even if Xu Feng scolded herself afterwards, she would help Xu Feng when he was in danger. However, Zhao Huan is worried about it. The four incarnations of Yugou are always around. Once Zhao Huan starts, they will stop him. They didn''t fight each other very much. There was no complete grassland in the whole grassland. Fortunately, Yugou broke the barrier and fought with Xu Feng in the sky. Xu Feng did not intend to escape, he has been waiting, the so-called pride will be defeated, he must wait for a chance! "I will write your great achievements into the history books. After all, you have excavated several relics of gods and men, which can be said to be a great meritorious official for our alliance of gods and gods! The way of heaven will be very happy Yu Gou sneered. "You skinny old thing, you''d better arrange your own affairs behind you. You won''t live today." Xu Feng, like lightning, rushes to different directions. His speed is not fast, but he is limited in this area. Although Yugou has eliminated the boundary, there is still a mysterious force in circulation. The earth is shining brilliantly, which blocks him from moving further. Xu Feng frowns. If the other party is in the same realm, he can break through. Unfortunately, Yugou is higher than himself. This piece of heaven and earth, like an invisible cage, is blocked by the invisible anger and can''t rush out at all! "What a wonderful hiding footwork, no wonder you can survive every time!" Yu Gou, the old steward, looked cold and bent down. He said, "I will slowly digest your memory and learn all your magical powers. Naturally, I can''t help refining your special Holy Spirit magic weapon. I''m a god alliance." Although his words were gentle, he had a strong sense of killing. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spit out a cloud of blood. The blood immediately dispersed and faded. However, Xu Feng saw it clearly, and the blood rushed towards him. Xu Feng sacrificed ten Holy Spirit magic weapons to protect his body. Rao was like this. When Xu Feng touched those blood gases, he immediately produced a violent explosion, such as thunder rolling, like rolling tsunami, and even more like stars exploding. Xu Feng was shocked. The jade hook leader was too powerful. He breathed out like thunder and was mighty like the sea. Xu Feng eyebrows a pick, a good opportunity! At this time, Yugou has no longer used the power of the road, which is also the best time to kill himself! With a move, Xu Feng twisted ten flying knives into a piece, and suddenly moved to the side of Yugou, and the guide of the road condensed on the blade. The original purple thunder broke out fiercely and stabbed it hard. Touch! Yugou suddenly presents a bloody sword and confronts Xu Feng''s spirit Throwing Knife. The two main roads collide with each other, and the light golden light floats. They are incompatible with each other and fight with each other. Yugou sneered: "it''s not enough to sell you a flaw. It''s really accurate. Unfortunately, I''m not so easy to lose. " "Ah, ah!" Xu Feng roared loudly, winning or losing again! The Hongmeng dragon Zun, which was wrapped around his wrist, became bigger and bigger, wrapped around the Holy Spirit flying knife, and then slowly bit the jade hook''s robbery. Is it the guidance of Tao! This time, it was not hard hitting, but directly biting and absorbing. Therefore, Hongmeng Longzun was not severely impacted and Xu Feng was not hurt. After being absorbed by Hongmeng Longzun, the leader of Yugou alliance felt very strange. There was a kind of explicit feeling that made him unable to separate himself from Xu Feng. Yu Gou''s expression was astonished, and suddenly he felt something. He said in surprise: "you, the five clawed golden dragon, can swallow everything?" Xu Feng was surprised. Hongmeng Longzun, as the key to victory for so many times, did not expect to be guessed out this time. Seeing Xu Feng''s surprised expression, Yugou was more determined in her heart! "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t think of it! So this is your boy''s dependence! Powerful, too powerful! Even 3000 roads can be absorbed. No wonder you can trample on the strong all the way. " Jade hook a face of envy, but also become more fierce.And his four incarnations at the same time rushed up, Xu Feng was surprised, called curse: "you even look for help! Do you want to fight alone? Shameless Yugou''s old wrinkles all twisted up, and said in a hoarse voice, "you have such a rebellious five clawed golden dragon, you are shameless! Ha ha ha, you can''t move now, can''t you? I''m sorry. You''ve made a mistake. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4246 Whoosh! Whoosh! At the same time, the four brilliant gold rays were ejected from afar, but Yugou''s four incarnations wanted to rescue him. Xu Feng used Hongmeng Longzun to absorb the guide of Yugou. Once Hongmeng Longzun was engulfed, Hongmeng Longzun would have strong destructive power in a short time. Yugou seems to have insight into this point, so he has long forgotten what kind of fair competition, and if he does not stop Xu Feng, he will die. "The ability of this golden dragon is just against the sky. The guide of the great way contains three thousand derivations. Once it is absorbed in disorder, its internal strength will soar, and it will explode and die. Obviously, it is not afraid of it. It is really strange. " Yu Gou squinted and saw the red beads in Hongmeng Longzun''s mouth. "Is it the bamboo? What beads are they? " Yugou''s face is extremely ugly. He can''t give up the guidance of the road which is formed by his own understanding and cultivation. If he abandons his own strength, his strength will be greatly reduced! But now I can''t get it back. I can imagine how worried Yugou is. Originally, the initiative of fighting was in his hands. Suddenly, Xu Feng took the initiative and restrained himself. How could he not be afraid? Fortunately, the leader of Yugou still has a hand! They are four incarnations of myself. In fact, all of his four incarnations have 70% of his strength, and the four incarnations can be controlled by his body, that is, the real double. After replacing the past, although the strength has fallen, but the realm will not fall, and it only takes some time to recover. The four incarnations at the same time sacrifice yuan Jinguang attack Xu Feng, and when he thought he could succeed, Zhao Huan moved on the side. Directly raise the hand, the cream of the four regiment ice cream is ejected, and the four golden dollars are frozen. Zhao Huan sneered: "thanks to you, you are still an old man, but you are looking for help. It''s shameless." The jade hook alliance leader''s mind moved, and two of them collided with each other. The flesh and blood fused without any violation of the sense of harmony, but the momentum was vigorous. After the fusion, they came directly in line with Zhao Huan. Zhao Huan''s Willow eyebrow picked up and hummed, "I haven''t been afraid of it yet!" "Boom" the earth shuddered, and the incarnation of Yugou appeared in the air, a big black hand appeared, and the anger was rolling around, giving out a palpable breath. Zhao Huan looked at the big fingerprint of the Buddha king. The Buddha King''s big hand seal is extremely domineering. The power is incomparable, and the fierce air condenses. It is like a sharp blade, covering the sky and blocking the sun. It''s hard to beat Zhao Huan! Hold the small mouth in the palm, gently blow, a mass of ice will freeze the big fingerprint. But this is just empty shake, behind the two incarnations, one left and one right, sacrifice the Holy Spirit magic weapon! It''s the Holy Spirit magic weapon of joint attack, dragon and Phoenix scissors! Dragon singing and Phoenix singing, sweeping! It''s too late for Zhao Huan to hide. The dragon and Phoenix scissors, a Holy Spirit magic weapon born with pure destruction as its main purpose, is also sealed with the soul of one dragon and one phoenix. It''s extremely terrifying. The sound of beasts covers the sky and completely suppresses Zhao Huan below. "After all, she is a woman. Ha ha, I don''t know how to control the inheritance." Yu Gou, the leader of Fengshen alliance, was silent, heartless and indifferent. He echoed in the sky: "the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit can''t be handled with bare hands" "Chi" Zhao Huan suddenly took out a copper coin and sent out a burning sun like beam to the Dragon scissors on the right. At the same time, she took out a high-quality Dao Bao flying sword, against the Phoenix scissors on the left. However, the two magic weapons are the best Taoist treasures, which are hard to block the Holy Spirit magic weapons. "Pa" the dragon and Phoenix scissors spread out all over the world, slapping heavily on the two top-quality Daobao, making a crack on the sword. Just then, the incarnation of the fusion of two into one fan out a big fingerprint of the Buddha king, and Zhao Huan''s body flew out on the spot. Zhao Huan frowns, she knows now is Xu Feng''s critical moment, she must give Xu Feng enough time to delay! At the same time, Zhao Huan''s side is also a piece of ice, to help her slow down. Yugou''s incarnation is no longer vague. He once again presents the Buddha King''s big handprint and pats it to Xu Feng. The big hand is like a dark cloud, sending out a terrifying wave that makes people tremble, and the space is cracked. As long as Xu Feng is hit, it will make Xu Feng''s road imbalance. Xu Feng''s injury is equal to that of Hongmeng Longzun. "Pa" Buddha King''s fingerprints directly hit Xu Feng straight ahead, and Zhao Huan came in a twinkling, bursting with frost all over his body, condensing a layer of frost! The big hand print is in it! But Yugou, after all, is a half step virtual barrier, and he also understands the guidance of the road. It is stronger than Zhao Huan''s far away existence. He has 80% of his strength. Once again, he has integrated an incarnation, and has already possessed 90% of his strength! He didn''t dare to merge with the last incarnation, because if the four incarnations fused, it would be equivalent to the birth of another uncontrollable self. Rao is so, 90% of the strength of the embodiment, a remote point, a period of pure domineering light shot out. the cream of ice cream is strong, but at the moment it can not withstand that regiment. Once again, it is split up after being hit hard. cream is broken by raw and raw! Zhao Huan spits out a mouthful of blood and flies out tens of meters. She sighs in her heart that there is no Holy Spirit magic weapon. It is really a loss!At this moment, the high-altitude space trembled, and the black angry big hand shot it again, covering all the light, and the shadow of death covered Zhao Huan''s sky. "Hum" Xu Feng suddenly released five flying knives hovering on Zhao Huan''s head! Zhao Huan looked at the five flying knives on his head in a circle. They were like a huge shield blocking the top of his head. Zhao Huan''s heart is wide, did not expect that he was saved by Xu Feng. Xu Feng, who lost the general Throwing Knife, is also very difficult at the moment. The fourth part of Yugou is attacking himself with the technique! But he didn''t expect that he was still in the seal script! You fight, but you break my seal character power! Xu Feng is looking forward to the destruction of Fu Zhuan, because it is nothing else, but a curse that is confined to himself, so that he can not say his real identity. It''s a pity that the alliance leader''s separation strength is a little inferior and can''t be broken. However, Yugou was already in despair. She was stunned and said, "you have such a powerful seal script shield. It''s impossible. How many treasures do you have?" Xu Feng can see from the envy of his eyes. "Your woman can''t hold on. Can you really save her?" Yugou distracts Xu Feng''s attention with words, trying to find out Xu Feng''s flaw. It''s a pity that he was wrong! All of a sudden, he saw Zhao Huan covered with frost. A strong force of frost broke out from her body. The surrounding space was full of snow. Almost instantly, the originally green endless grassland became an endless frost grassland. And the power of frost is getting stronger and stronger, which makes Yugou the original master extremely uncomfortable! Part of the force must be separated from the frost of cream essence. And Zhao Huan has become an ice sculpture, the surface of the ice is very hard, how to break it! Yugou, the leader of Fengshen alliance, is depressed! Xu Feng was overjoyed and said with a smile, "it seems that you lost!" jade hook''s face is drastic, and the cream of the cream is frozen. There is a little bit of the road being eaten up, and jade hook has nothing to do with it. Oh! Hongmeng Longzun suddenly roared, his body skyrocketed, and Yugou was shocked. He found that the longer the time went on, the stronger the five claw dragon''s ability to swallow up. The road he had been supporting was directly swallowed up by it. The red beads in his mouth were shining, and the power of explosion almost suffocated him! Jump! As soon as the tail of the Dragon sweeps, the jade hook whole person is hit in the air uncontrollably! Hongmeng Longzun''s eyes glared, and the divine light was shining on the jade hook, which made him unable to use all his power. Yugou was frightened at this time. He thought that even if the guidance of the road was absorbed, he could escape! But by the eye of the dragon, he could not escape. Oh! The red beads in Hongmeng Longzun''s mouth burst into brilliant light, which directly impacted the jade hook and made his body become nothingness. Whoa! Xu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and finally agreed. He stood in a deadlock for a long time! Xu Feng takes back Hongmeng Longzun and runs to Zhao Huan. Looking at Zhao Huan, who has become an ice sculpture, Xu Feng doesn''t know how to open his mouth. The ice sculptures split, and Zhao Huan jumped out of the ice and fell directly in Xu Feng''s arms. She was very charming and said, "how about that? I didn''t take off your hind legs, did I? " Xu Feng was scared by her. At first, Xu Feng thought Zhao Huan couldn''t recover, but he could still recover as before! Xu Feng held Zhao Huan around and said with a smile, "of course, our female village leader is very powerful, not a vase." Zhao Huanxi Zizi nestled in Xu Feng''s arms and sighed: "it would be better if there were magic weapons of the Holy Spirit. It''s not as hard as that. But your dragon is even more powerful. It can even swallow the leading of the road. It''s against the sky. " "Ha ha, fluke, fluke." Xu Feng pinched Zhao Huan''s buttocks modestly: "don''t rely on a bit, do I dare to mess?" Zhao Huanzheng is going to say something, suddenly saw Xu Feng behind, that jade hook''s body outside body incarnation, unexpectedly fused together, four outside body incarnation fused together! And all of a sudden, the dragon and Phoenix scissors have been thrown out. Zhao Huan''s pupil shrinks and pushes Xu Feng away. Xu Feng is also intoxicated in happiness, suddenly pushed away, but saw the dragon and Phoenix cut the soul of the dragon and Phoenix break through Zhao Huan''s body! In a flash, Zhao Huan shuddered and her eyes closed slowly. "Zhao Huan!" Xu Feng screamed in horror, stunned, some incredible in front of everything. "Ha ha ha ha!" Yugou laughed triumphantly: "the moment before my father died, the original source changed the double. Hey, my incarnation is no different from the original one! That is to say, I am alive again, although the strength is somewhat damaged. " Xu Feng took up Zhao Huan in a hurry and pinched a seal technique to maintain the breath of life in his body. Xu Feng''s ear is full of Yugou''s laughter, which makes him very angry. "Shut up, you shut up!" Xu Feng''s eyes were red and red, and his anger was burning. He rushed up with a dart: "I want you to die!" Yugou laughed ferociously: "do you want me to die? Is it that easy? Don''t be a dreamer. I''m a virtual barrier Yugou said that, unexpectedly is not to escape, but also rushed up, with Xu Feng hard fight. "Dang" when ten flying knives and dragon and Phoenix scissors collide, the harsh metal trill is extremely sharp, which makes the body of the alliance leader Yugou tremble, as if the gods were forging iron, such as gold and stone breaking through the sky.Longfeng scissors this heavy treasure also appeared crack, will not be guaranteed soon! Yugou alliance leader has a pang of pain. This is the best Holy Spirit magic weapon. It was made with the help of the pseudo alien people. How could it be cracked like this? Xu Feng roared angrily: "do you want to fight with me with this inferior product? Ah? " "Dang" it was a harsh trill, and the dragon and Phoenix sheared and cracked, and then a "crash" burst into the sky. The jade hook was almost shocked into the space crack, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Looking at the sky, he said, "how can it be, how can..." "Pa" Xu Feng put out his big hand and immediately took the jade hook away, which made his face swell: "less nonsense, die!" At this moment, Xu Feng''s eyebrows suddenly appeared a golden sun, like a god attached to the body. The space is surging and bright. A dazzling beam of light rushes out and turns into a golden sword, just like a blade to cut the devil! This is a powerful divine sense attack. Xu Feng''s divine sense is incomparable. The Yugou alliance leader has just acquired his incarnation body. His mind is unstable and he is not invincible at all. It can be said that he is vulnerable to a single attack! "Ah..." Yugou yelled, holding his head and falling to the ground. Powerful divine sense attack and kill, one hit works! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4247 When Xu Feng with jade hook''s body came to Qiqiao and Wuji Taoist fighting place, scared everyone. It also stopped the fighting. Wuji Taoist immediately fled and did not dare to love war. As soon as the commander-in-chief died, there was no need to continue fighting. Wuji grassland, after the three League meeting, the three parties have suffered heavy losses, but the most serious is the Fengshen League! Their leader is dead! The next is the seven leagues. There are a lot of deaths and injuries among the monks in refining and clearing the barriers, but it''s good to be able to recover that part of the karma. Qiqiao is also relieved. Although she is powerful, it is not only her strength that can maintain the seven leagues. Seeing that Xu Feng has solved this crisis, she felt that her decision to win over the alliance was right. However, seeing Zhao Huan in a deep sleep coma, Qiqiao knew that things were not good. Xu Feng found Qiqiao and said, "Qiqiao girl, can you save me with pills?" Xu Feng has tried all kinds of treatment, but Yugou''s Dragon and Phoenix scissors hurt the soul! As for the serious injury to her soul, all the pills of Xu Feng can''t do anything about it. She confines Zhao Huan''s spirits with great magic power, and only maintains her basic vital signs to prevent her soul from dissipating. Thinking of Qiqiao as a quasi god man, he came for help. Qiqiao inspected Zhao Huan and took out a small pill with green light floating. Xu Feng was overjoyed that she was saved. However, Qiqiao shook her head and said, "don''t be happy. I can''t save her with this pill. It can only make her injured spirit stronger, that is to say, there is more chance for survival." Xu Feng can''t help but feel dejected, but it''s better to have something than nothing. If you have a strong soul, you can stick to it for a long time. Qiqiao then said, "I can give you this green hell soul extending pill, but I will reward you for the merit you have made for the seven leagues this time. Would you like to Xu Feng nodded. He also knew that Qiqiao pill was not easy to get. He was willing to help himself save Zhao Huan. Xu Feng suddenly thinks of Murong qianer. Isn''t she in Wuji grassland? If we can find her, maybe we can save Zhao Huan! Zhao Huan took the pill and covered her with a light green light. The fluctuating energy of her soul became stronger. Qiqiao frowned and took out a clean bottle. She said, "this is called the heavenly holy water. I can help you extra. It can make her soul solidify and not easy to dissipate." Xu Feng looked at Qiqiao gratefully, and then said: "I want to find a way to save him. I don''t care about the seven alliance, but I promise you, I will do it." Qiqiao nodded and said, "you go, no matter where you go, you are a member of the seven leagues. Hehe, you will know that later. " Xu Feng only when Qiqiao in polite words, also did not care, carrying comatose Zhao Huan to the endless grassland. But the vast prairie, the scope is very wide, how to find Xu Feng did not meet a person! So a bird. There''s nothing here, just grass. But Xu Feng didn''t give up. He didn''t fly away. Looking at the map, he searched for each area. He cleaned Zhao Huan''s body and kneaded his skeletal muscles every day. So he looked for more than a month. However, what Xu Feng didn''t know was that the seven leagues survived in the three leagues, and his achievements had begun to spread around. In addition, Xu Feng appeared in the Tiansheng mountains in the Huazhang realm before, and finally broke through the cultivation to obtain the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit. He was accompanied by beautiful women. Finally, he got a beautiful stronghold leader in Xianling village, and was attracted by the leader of the seven leagues. After entering the seven leagues, Xu Feng, with a comatose Zhao Huan, went to seek medical treatment and medicine with him in order to save Zhao Huan. He was described with emphasis. These things are introduced to Murong qian''er and green fungus! The two women are very angry, especially Murong qianer, who tears every day. She feels that Xu Feng has failed her, and has opened up her own and Qingmu. She has gone to other places to have a good time. She has passed the tests of the beautiful village leader of Xianling village and won her back. Murong qian''er was so angry. And he and Qingmu are said to be the passers-by of Xu Feng''s side. Murong qian''er hears people talk about Xu Feng every day. He must say that Zhao Huan, who is in a coma to save Xu Feng, scares many people when he hears Murong qian''er. Where are the two women? It is the endless grassland, but it is a small town on the border of the endless grassland! After all, there is nothing in the Wuji grassland. The two girls are not interested in it after they go in. They return to this small town. They want Xu Feng to come back here to find them. After all, this is how they walk on the map. But how could he expect that Xu Feng went around and went to the other side and thought that they were somewhere in the endless grassland. It can be said that there was a big black dragon. Qingmu is to recuperate his body and recover his accomplishments every day. With the recovery of the frost scepter, his accomplishments are also rising. Murong qian''er wanders outside the town every day, hoping to find Xu Feng to find her figure. It''s just that every day I''m disappointed. "Asshole, asshole! What kind of beautiful village leader he patronized has forgotten me! " Murong qian''er was very aggrieved. She slapped the pillow sour, took the bronze mirror, sat and looked at it right. She said to herself, "is it more beautiful than me? But sister Aoki said, "there are few people in the world who can be more beautiful than me.""At least I have been inherited by Zhenlong, the God of the sea. Influenced by his way of life, I should be more charming." Murong qian''er is now completely incarnated as a little girl complaining woman. The more she can''t see Xu Feng, the worse her mood will be. However, she still has a smart move, that is to beat Xu Feng''s Xuefen body around her so that every day there is no time to be complete, and her resentment against Xu Feng is scattered on the blood distraction. Later, she decided to send a bleeding sub body to find Xu Feng''s true father! By virtue of the telepathy of the incarnation and the Buddha, it is really much easier to find it. Murong qian''er''s move made Xu Feng have a special feeling very quickly, the feeling of separation! On this day, Xu Feng was still searching for places on the Wuji grassland that he had never been to. Suddenly, he felt the blood of his own body. When he moved his mind, he sensed the position of his body. He immediately summoned him. After some inquiry, he knew that he had placed a big Oolong. Annoyed, so Xu Feng rushed to Qingyun state. The place where Murong qianer and Qingmu are located is called Qingyun city. In fact, it is just an ordinary border town. Here, there is no branch of the seven leagues. There is only one city Lord. The city Lord releases the area of grace, so that the people here can live and work in peace and contentment, and set some rules to let the people with low strength live and work in peace and contentment. But here is located in the remote, generally will not have the master to pass by, but is a prosperous. Rare peace. Xu Feng came here in a dusty way and inquired about the fairyland. Xianzilin is where Murong qianer and Qingmu live temporarily. However, when he comes to xianzilin, Murong qianer is not able to leave the house. Obviously, it is intentional. He is angry. Qingmu knew Zhao Huan, but when he saw the comatose Zhao Huan, he felt sorry for not helping him. He said quietly, "you are all from the same place, and you are lovers originally. It''s not easy to see them, but you have to endure the pain. Xu Feng, you must feel bad in your heart?" Xu Feng light smile, way: "not good also have to stand, I can''t let her have something, but Qian son here, alas." Qingmu smiles faintly, hooks his fingers, and holds Zhao Huan up. He says, "I will put her in the quiet room. You can persuade qian''er''s sister. She is just jealous. The more she can''t see you, the more vinegar it tastes. She cares too much about you. I hope you can give her more security." Xu Feng nodded, went to the door, knocked on the door. Let''s ask him to open the door! But at the thought of those rumors, Murong qian''er didn''t feel much pain in her heart, and said, "there is no one in it!" Xu Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. She broke into the door directly. Murong qian''er was scared. She thought Xu Feng was angry and was afraid to cry. She was about to admit her mistake. It is found that Xu Feng is holding a ring made of flowers. Xu Feng took the ring and went to Murong qian''er and said, "some things must be said in front of the face. It''s not convenient to cross the door." Xu Feng goes to Murong qian''er, suddenly kneels down on one knee, grabs her delicate hand, and looks at her watery eyes. Start to make things clear after the separation. After listening to Murong qian''er, she found that the various versions spread outside were put in by those who made up stories themselves. Many things did not happen. I misunderstood Xu Feng! Murong qian''er felt very guilty, but her mouth was still stubborn and said: "although you said she was your wife that you recognized a long time ago, but you didn''t come to me, do you know that people miss you very much." Xu Feng chuckled and pinched her red and hot face. She put the ring made of flowers in Murong qianer''s hand and said, "this is the custom of our earth. As long as you put the ring on the hand of the woman you like, you will recognize your wife in this life, and you will grow old with your son''s hand." Murong qian''er was relieved to jump, and showed a sweet smile. She looked at the ring in her hand happily and said shyly, "OK, I''ll forgive you." Xu Feng feels the cold sweat on his forehead. I''ll let him go. Fortunately, qian''er is good at cheating! Xu Feng pulled Murong qian''er''s way: "qian''er, Zhao Huan, her life is vertical, you are proficient in the way of life, you must save her." Murong qian''er nodded heavily and said, "as qian''er''s sister, it''s about whether qianer can marry you in the future. How can I not save her. But you''ll stay with me more. " The ring of Xu Murong''s hand is particularly dazzling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4248 Xu Feng takes Murong qianer to Zhao Huan''s bed. At the moment, Zhao Huan is still sleeping because of her weak vitality. Her injury is soul damage. Murong qianer knows how to make a statement. Maybe it can''t be given to Zhao Huan, but it''s OK to radiate her vitality. Murong qian''er also heard Xu Feng say that this woman is from the same place as Xu Feng, and is an indispensable woman for him. Although Murong qian''er is jealous, she knows that Xu Feng has three wives and four concubines. She may be very unhappy at ordinary times, but she is still very rational when things come to an end. Husband is his own choice, Xu Feng also said his situation in advance, Rao is so, Murong qianer is also love Xu Feng, love, can not extricate themselves. Her delicate hands pressed on Zhao Huan''s chest? On the breast, there is a trace of Zhao Huan''s remnant soul. Murong qianer is very surprised. She is seriously injured. The strong man in the half step virtual barrier state hurts the spirits and spirits. It is a miracle that she can persist. After all, if such a strong man doesn''t make a move, he has already made it difficult for him to escape. It is extremely rare that Zhao Huan can not die. Xu Feng and Qingmu were waiting anxiously outside the room. Xu Feng paced back and forth anxiously. Aomu joked, "you look like a father waiting for his wife to give birth to a child. Ha ha ha." Xu Feng even rolled his eyes: "Zhao Huan''s injury is not a physical injury. Only qian''er can save her. If she can''t help her, it''s really helpless. Can I not worry about it? Qian''er is the only hope now. " Qingmu stopped Xu Feng from walking around. He comforted him and said, "don''t worry. Sister qian''er has the inheritance of the sea god. Her way of life is extremely brilliant. Her practice is to the extreme. It''s the resurrection of white bones. She''s as good as creating people out of thin air. This is the main road. Even though she is still very weak now, it is still possible to treat Zhao Huan. " Xu Feng nodded: "I hope so." After waiting for a long time, they saw Murong qianer come out worried. Seeing her expression, they knew that things were not as simple as they expected. "How about it?" Xu Feng asked in a hurry Murong qian''er shook her head and said, "my strength is too low to cure the remnant soul of sister Zhao Huan. At present, I only use the way of life to warm up her soul. If my strength can go further, I can cure her." Strength? Xu Feng suddenly found that his accomplishments recovered quickly and his strength improved rapidly. He found that Murong qian''er was also comparable to the monk of barrier clearing realm! Even worse! If there is no Xu Feng''s protection, Murong qian''er is now afraid to have been captured by the people of the God alliance. No one is as evil as Xu Feng. Xu Feng said: "qian''er, I can help you to improve your cultivation. With your understanding of the way of life, isn''t it possible to save Zhao Huan?" Murong qian''er shook her head regretfully and said, "it may not be possible to do it. I have improved my cultivation, but it is difficult to improve my realm. The way of life is inherited from the sea god. Although I have the foundation, it is not precise enough. Therefore, the improvement of light strength can not let me cure sister Zhao Huan. " Xu Feng is silent. I think it is also true that Murong qianer left Wanbo sea for a few months. It is quite good to have the progress now. She is different from Xu Feng, Xu Feng is to restore strength, and she is refined cultivation and realm, to a lot of difficult. "Well, what can I do?" Xu Feng clenched his fist in frustration. Murong qian''er is also very sad, can not help Xu Feng''s help, let her very ashamed, faint embrace Xu Feng''s arm, said: "sorry, Xu Feng, I, I, I will try my best to cultivate the spirit of Zhao Huan''s sister every day with the way of life, so that she can recover a little bit." "It''s too slow." Xu Feng sighed: "she has the inheritance of snow goddess. Her heart is extremely cold and lifeless. She has always relied on her soul to support her. If she can''t get in touch with her body for a long time, I''m afraid she can''t control her body after rescuing the remnant soul." Murong qian''er lowered her head in shame and said, "I have just discovered this, but with my ability now, I can''t make her body rejuvenate. If she is just an ordinary person, it will be easy, but her strength is already half a god man, far beyond my imagination." Qingmu suddenly said, "I remember a mysterious view! It may be helpful for you to rely on watching and understanding the realm. It''s a magic weapon about the origin of life. It''s useless to attack and defend, but it''s good for practice. " Murong qian''er and Xu Feng are all very happy. They have such a powerful thing. Xu Feng asks, "do you have that magic weapon?" Aoki shook his head and said, "how can I have that kind of thing? But my people do Xu Feng and green wood look at each other, each other read the meaning of each other''s eyes, this trip can not go! By the way, we''ll solve some things. Murong qian''er asked in surprise: "sister Qingmu has fallen out with your people? How can I borrow a picture of life? " Xu Feng shook his head and said, "qian''er, I may want to go to the pseudo alien world with Qingmu. I''ll get you that picture. Speaking of it, last time they sent people to besiege me, trying to get the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit refined by green wood. I haven''t revenged this revenge yet. "Murong qian''er is very reluctant to give up, you said: "I also want to go, I will wait for you to come back, this Xu Feng gently hugged Murong qianer, felt her excited and trembling soft body, and comforted him: "you also come, who will take care of Zhao Huan? Qian''er, I believe you, you also believe me, I can come back, I also believe you can take good care of Zhao Huan Murong qian''er stares at Xu Feng. She really doesn''t know what to say. She has just seen Xu Feng for a short time. She has to leave immediately, which makes her heart tense. Murong qian''er looked at Qingmu and asked, "sister Qingmu, how long will it take to get the picture of life and come back?" Qingmu shook his head and said, "there are many masters in my clan, and their accomplishments are almost the same as Xu Feng. There are also many people who are in a state of virtual obstacle. You can''t get a picture of life if you hit hard. Sister qian''er, don''t worry. If you take the picture back, you have to understand. Whether you can understand it in a short time is also the key to cure Zhao Huan. " Xu Feng said: "it''s good to read Qingmu books occasionally, qian''er. If you think that you worry too much about our safety and affect your mind, and you are too worried about whether you can understand the life picture in a short time, which will affect your cultivation, you may fall into a worse passive position. You should keep a normal heart Xu Feng gently stroked Murong qian''er''s dark hair. The latter was also greatly encouraged. She said, "Xu Feng, sister Qingmu, I know. I will wait for you to come back. Before that, I will try my best to protect sister Zhao Huan. Husband, I believe you. " The last sound was so small that only Xu Feng could hear it. With a faint smile, Xu Feng gently raised her chin and gently led her cherry lips. Aomu looked at some of them, ruddy and embarrassed. And Murong qian''er is also surprised to stare at her eyes, this sudden kiss, kiss her some body soft, heart Peng Peng straight jump, surprised eyes also slowly closed, enjoy the lover''s kiss. After pacifying Murong qianer, Xu Feng and Qingmu are also ready to go. This time, Xu Feng did not leave her own blood body, because to deal with the master of Qingmu''s people, the blood separation of refining barrier environment is still very strong. Blood dripping and rebirth, and not dying is the ultimate state of blood nerve! With the power of karma brought about by Xu Feng, Xuefen''s physical strength is guaranteed, breaking through the blood nerve at one stroke. Now Xu Feng''s blood separation body can be said to have a strong survival ability, but because the powerful moves of blood nerve must rely on blood support, not Xu Feng''s blood, but the blood of countless living creatures. After all, it''s the magic way, so Xu Feng naturally won''t kill him. Even if he needs to be stronger now, it''s a matter of principle. However, in terms of survival ability, blood separation is good enough, especially for some people who don''t know blood nerve. If you want to enter the pseudo alien world, you have to go through a special place. You should be the way of the nine gods! In the first layer of the nine fold God''s heavenly way, there will be a special transmission array developed by the pseudo alien people. However, there are not many people who know it. According to Aoki, only by breaking through the virtual barrier can we understand the existence of Jiuchong God''s heavenly way. And at that time, God and man can pass through the place, and the friars of the first level, refining the barrier state, can only move on the edge of the first level. Yes, it''s extremely difficult. Hongmeng Longzun was transformed into his own body. He was full of gold, and they flew to Tianding all the way. Xu Feng seldom swam in the high altitude of the new era before. Now he found that the sky in the new world was special. The more upward the gravity was, the stronger he felt. He had to release his spiritual power to protect his body. When Hongmeng Longzun broke through a sea of clouds, a huge red tower appeared! The huge tower is still blooming behind a circle of light waves, the light behind is dim yellow, how to see or abnormal good scenery. In front of the huge tower, there is a broad platform, flat stone slabs, surrounded by smoke. They fell before the jiuchongshen Tiandao pagoda. Only when they found that this stone level was higher than three of them, the tower was very large when viewed from a distance, and even more huge when viewed from near. Xu Feng tries to attack the ground, but the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit cuts open the scar of the knife, and soon disappears. The huge tower will recover! Aoki reminded: "this huge tower has been standing here for many years. In fact, our family only found a special world on the first floor of the ninth God''s heavenly way, so we took it as our own and moved to live there. So I''m familiar with it. " Xu Feng nodded and said, "let''s go. I''m very curious about what''s special about this place. Moreover, I feel that every step of my body costs a lot of energy. I''m afraid I can''t stand it for a long time." Aoki nodded his head and said, "this is the way of the nine gods. Only God and man can come here. Without the power of God and man, you can''t walk after a long time. Come with me quickly. Remember, after passing through the transmission array, don''t reveal the truth. " Xu Feng nodded and said, "don''t worry, my acting skills can definitely deceive them." Qingmu said with a smile: "Xu Feng, why are you so confident and trust me? Are you not afraid that I will choose my people over you? "Xu Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I believe in my intuition. You won''t betray me. Because you are better than your people. " Green wood Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at Xu Feng, really do not know what to say, can be so trusted by Xu Feng, she felt a kind of happiness. "You''re stupid. Hum, let''s go." Qingmu walked in front of him and pushed open the gate of jiuchongshen''s heavenly way. With a great attraction, he sucked them in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4249 Within the nine gods heaven, Xu Feng found the outer surface of the first floor, in fact, it was only a long corridor, and then Xu Feng followed the green wood to the dead end, and found a small hole here! Xu Feng felt so surprised. It has been so long. There are many ways to go to other places in the middle of the road. I didn''t expect to have a hole in the dead alley so long. "This place has always had a small array, played a role in concealing people, I don''t know how to now have no more. But it doesn''t matter. People who can come to the nine levels of god heaven are quasi gods. They will be more interested in the nine levels of God God, rather than walking such a far way. If they come here, they will not be interested in the world where our family is located. " Xu Feng Oh, most of the green wood people are under the virtual barrier, in the new world is strong, but in the quasi god people there are still some not enough to see, will not be interested. After all, there are few people who can come to the nine gods and heaven. They will not care about the pseudo heresy of the Qingmu people because there is nothing good. For example, the leader of the seven league, Qiqiao, did not think much of Xu Feng''s Holy Spirit magic, but the green wood people were particularly concerned, because their methods of refining the Holy Spirit magic were especially cruel and backward, and it was impossible to refine a whole set of them. The combination of Qingmu and Murong qian''er became a success. Came to that small hole, the green wood or put out a set of array of flag magic treasures, did some cover up, in case of outsiders, looked at Xu Feng, asked: "ready?" Xu Feng nodded and said, "let''s go." The green wood breathed deeply, and printed in his hand. The technique was formed like a layer of ripples. The small hole was calm and water. It was added by the skill of the green wood. It even ripples a circle of light waves and slowly draws the two people in. Xu Feng knew that this was a transmission array. He didn''t expect to be exposed in an eight pillar platform after the transmission. At the same time, he was also stared at by five monks in the obstacle refining area. No one held the Holy Spirit magic on his hands, and was obviously surrounded by himself. Xu Feng and green wood have discussed how to be in the identity, what posture appeared in front of these people. Xu Feng looked at five young Juns, a faint smile: "your trainer welcome people''s way is really special ah." Five people of one family of the trainer recognize Xu Feng! Xu Feng and green wood made a very strong Holy Spirit magic, how can they not recognize it? And the previous twelve people started a new foreign world to want to catch Xu Feng and green wood to fail, and did not return, obviously dead, but now Xu Feng actually came to himself, feeling a little bit of self-reliance. "We do not welcome you. Say, what is the purpose of your coming to our family of craftsmen!" The five men were in a state of great gravity. "I want to see the patriarch," the wood whispered "Green wood! You traitor, the patriarch orders you to find the man of heaven, but you are mixing with this Xufeng ghost and killing your own people. " "Yes, you are a traitor. You forget the kindness of the people who raised you. How did you come from this cultivation? Forget it? " "How are you going to come back? Also with this Xu Feng, it is really heaven has a way you do not go, hell has no door you have to break. " The willow eyebrows are locked tightly. They were once people. They were so hard to speak. However, they would not be attributed to these words. Moreover, they had no sense of belonging to the family of the cultivators. They had lived in the family before. They didn''t know much about the outside world, but now they have enough knowledge. You are all lies. The false heresy is not to bring the strongest who pursues the highest and the most extreme, but a group of cowards who hide in the heaven of the nine gods to avoid the robbery. And the life view map is actually the magic weapon accidentally obtained in the nine gods and heaven, not made by the ancestors of the family. All of these are lies made by the family of the trainer. After leaving the false world, the wood has learned a lot, and is more ashamed of the self deception of its own people. The five guards of the barrier cultivation area must also be informed. After all, they also know that the matter is big, and what is more important is to fear the strength of Xu Feng. The fierce words on the mouth are actually not dare to move lightly. Xu Feng also carefully observed the false heresy on the receiving platform of the transmission array, which seems to be a few small secret scenes, but it is much more here and it seems endless. But more importantly, he found that there was a strong spirit here. Unlike the spiritual Qi derived from the death of the monks who cut the barrier, these spirits were unconscious, pure and rich, and Xu Feng was in a happy mood and had not been in the spirit land for a long time. So Xu Feng can recover quite quickly if he fights with others. It seems that there is a mountain around. There is a faint trace of array. It seems that the strong people can not resist it after the invasion. According to the introduction of green wood, thousands of years ago, a semi divine invasion was made, and no one in the whole family could resist it. At the same time, the half gods left when they found no profit. Since then, three layers of defense array have been arranged at the transmission entrance. At this time, Xu Feng and green wood can not leave the entrance of the conveyor array, and they must wait for the clan leader of the family of the trainer to come. In order to get the life way to see the picture, Xu Feng and the green wood must leave here and enter the treasure house of the family of the smelter. It is possible that the head of the clan will carry it with him. In short, it is unclear.They waited for a while to find that the family of the refiners brought all the barriers. There were more than 70 people, old and small, so they could say that they came in a great way. A white haired old man came out in line, looking at Xufeng and green wood, calm and calm, but some sullen. It seems that Qingmu betrayed his own people, even more upset Xu Feng cleaned up twelve strong people in the field of the trainer, and dared to come alone. This is a provocation. The clan leaders of the family of the cultivators, who broke the sky, all of them came from new foreign countries, and all of them were promoted by the means of robbery, not absorbing the karma of others, but by relying on the actual strength to achieve the patriarch. Generally, the cultivation environment monks will not be his opponents. Xu Feng saw at a glance that the patriarch was not simple, sophisticated, but soon on his mouth hung a smile, and came. "You are Xufeng? I am the head of the family of the trainer. I broke the sky. Ha ha ha. " He looked at Xu Feng in the sky, and he straightened his waist. To lurk into this family of practitioners, he must make good relations. Xu Feng said slowly: "broken sky clan chief, I am Xufeng. This time, the purpose of this visit is to exchange peace with you in the refining way of the new spirit. Hum hum, don''t have so many people to meet me, or are you going to kill me? But I may let you down. " "Arrogance, we have dozens of people, and can kill you far away!" "Do you think it''s outside here? You can leave when you come in? " People of the family of the ironmakers think that Xu Feng is too arrogant. You said me a word, but Xu Feng didn''t think it, and the person who decided whether he could stay was the head of the family. The beard with the jaw twists in the broken sky seems to be thinking about this Xu Feng, and asked for a while, "can I see your Holy Spirit magic?" Xu Feng thought, ten flying knives were sacrificed at the same time, surrounded by him, the Holy Light bloomed, and immediately attracted the people of the family of the trainer. Each of them is a master of the artifact, and they all see that the power of this set of Holy Spirit magic weapons by Xufeng is the best of the Holy Spirit. Seeing the Holy Spirit magic weapon that appeared on Xu Feng, they felt that all the magic treasures they held were dross. Xu Feng showed a moment and immediately picked up, calmly and quietly smile at the crowd, saying: "do you have any requirements for the broken heaven patriarch? Can''t we just stand here and talk? I''m very sincere. If you still think about my killing of your twelve people, it is very sorry, they will kill me, I have no reason to stay still. " The old face also showed a smile, saying: "it doesn''t matter, the monk has long left life and death away, it is also very normal to kill people if they do not kill them. If our tribe can''t bear this loss, it''s too bad. And I''m happy with the sincerity you show. " "Come with me, this is not the place to talk," he said Xu Feng and green wood look at each other, can not help but smile, it seems that the first pass is a muddle past. Following the broken sky and others, they walked down the transmission exit, along which there were bricks and stones laid, and all the way down, the whole street, the downtown was displayed in front of us. And he also found some people Xu Feng said: "how many people are you in the family, brother of the broken sky?" "A lot, more than an outside emperor, as you see a considerable number of people are using spirit to cultivate, but their achievements also have limits." Xu Feng has no expression, no good cultivation skills, no good cultivation resources, how can he improve his strength? Just be controlled by the strong men of the family of the ironmakers. What is fate, who knows? Broken sky seems to be deliberately taking their own way to see the scene of pseudo alien? Xu Feng thought in his heart, there is no reason why, what kind of purpose does he have? If it''s flying, it should be faster to the destination. Is it for the people here to recognize themselves? But soon after that, the army broke down and proposed to fly directly to the base camp of the family of the smelters, the city of fire stove. A grand old city surrounded by various strange fires. Xu Feng was not attracted by the grandeur and grandeur of the ancient city, nor was he interested in the various Holy Spirit magic treasures around him. He found that the green wood expression was strange. After just walking around a circle of ordinary people''s Town, the green wood seems to see something that should not be seen, and its expression is extremely ugly. Xu Feng also instantly understood why the broken sky took him a long way, and then suddenly proposed to fly back. Only fear those tribes have a green family member, or know the deep feelings of people. I was afraid that she had become a hostage without any intention. She deliberately let the green wood see it. She had to turn back to the arms of the family of the trainer from the new consideration? Xu Feng preached: "green wood, what happened? You don''t look very good. " The green wood shook his head and said, "nothing, just came back, some not used to it." Xu Feng frowns, why did not the green wood tell himself the truth? What is the matter with this perfunctory remark? The green wood eyebrows were locked and silent. But the head of the family of the ironmaker family showed a proud smile. He watched the two people all the time. He was very satisfied with this scene. He said: "green wood, you are not an orphan, your parents, uncles, brothers and sisters are here. What do you want to do? Really thought I didn''t know you came back with a different plan? "Breaking the sky''s inner measurement: "now this situation, can you bear to betray the people and relatives?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4250 In the ancient city of weapon refiners, all the people who can come to the ancient city are very strong, at least all of them are monks who can break through the barrier, or those who have cultivated to the supernatural realm by virtue of aura. Broken day with Xu Feng and green wood came to a guest room, said: "you come from a long way, what can you say tomorrow, first rest it." Xu Feng looked around the wing room. There were experts in the barrier refining environment who were watching around. He was afraid that there were arrays hidden? After all, after a long journey, it is not impossible to take precautions before that. Xu Feng didn''t have the heart to rest. He released the blood and then closed the door to Qingmu. However, he found that no one was found in the huge passenger compartment. "Gone? It''s impossible not to say hello to me Xu Feng eyebrows lock, she can not betray themselves? Xu Feng shakes his head again, green wood is not that kind of person, was threatened? Xu Feng always feels where is very suspicious, but can not say. "Hum, Hello, Xu Feng." All of a sudden, a handsome and elegant Lian Zhang Jing monk drifted down and stood behind Xu Feng. Xu Feng frowned and asked, "who?" "I''m sorry to inform you, because the patriarch used the relatives of sister Aoki to blackmail her. She has already stated the purpose of your coming here. So, I''m going to clean you up. Call it Heng. Oh, forget it Xu Feng is very unhappy frown, Qingmu betrayed himself? Or is he bluffing himself? "Clean me up? How to clean it up? Did you kill me? Are you sure? Another ten monks who practice the barrier will not be my opponents. " "Is it? I''m sorry, I''m not in a normal state of cultivating obstacles. I''m still practicing forging body, gods and demons. The demigods will not be my opponent. So, just die for me. " Guan Heng was extremely confident and looked at Xu Feng coldly: "do you think I haven''t heard of your achievements? I have studied you and your magic weapon, otherwise, where can I gain confidence? " In any case, there is no need to continue to communicate. Xu Feng suddenly moved to Guan Heng''s side and stabbed Guan Heng''s body with a flying knife. To his surprise, Guan Heng didn''t dodge. Pooh, the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit is very destructive to the body. It is difficult to recover the wound by ordinary Taoist methods, but Guan Heng did not use any Taoist methods, and the wounds on his body were getting better. "Ha ha ha, how about that? As I said, the forging body, gods and demons I cultivate are not so simple and can be destroyed. " But it''s not bad to see the thunder and lightning pipe, but it''s a little shock to me "Just now, if it was an ordinary monk in the cultivation of obstacles, he would have been seriously injured." Xu Feng had to re-examine this Guan Heng, which was too strong. He also had a certain understanding of his own skills. What was difficult or not was that Qingmu had betrayed himself? Suddenly, he raised his axe and roared: "what''s Xu Heng doing? Try my holy spirit Tomahawk. It absorbs the blood of countless people. The more blood you drink, the stronger your existence will be. Hum, besides, I inherited it from my father. I don''t know how many generations it has passed on. " Xu Feng''s palm poured out a lot of purple thunder, which blocked the blow and swept away. He said, "in a word, you mean that you are very powerful, your magic weapon is very powerful. If it''s so powerful, try to kill me. " "Yes, it won''t make you wait too long, ha ha ha." Guan Heng screamed like a Madman: "it''s the first time you can resist my attack. Other people are too weak. I dare not try my best to practice with the clansmen, but I''m afraid to kill them. Finally let me wait for a man who can kill a lot. " Bang, bang, bang, Guan Heng is waving the blood axe at a very fast speed, while Xu Feng is pushed back step by step, and the impact on the axe is unexpectedly strong, and there is also an inexplicable power of the way of gods and demons. If it is not for the defense of the road, I am afraid he has been killed. It''s no wonder that Guan Heng said that no one in the clan can defeat him. Obviously, he realized the way of gods and demons, which made his magic weapon drink blood axe more powerful. "And he''s just an ordinary axe wielding chop. If you fight with all your strength, you may not be able to please yourself. " Xu Feng suddenly realized that monsters pervert everywhere, not only one of their own. Xu Feng''s figure flashed and moved in an instant. Guan Heng looked at the empty shadows and said with a smile, "you didn''t move far away. You are still staying in the passenger compartment courtyard. I''m glad that you are the first to see my strength and not afraid to escape. Ha ha ha, very good, very good. The people from outside are really extraordinary." Puff, just as Guan Heng was shouting, Xu Feng suddenly moved in front of him. Guan Heng kicked Xu Feng at the limit speed, but in a moment, it became a remnant. But the real Xu Feng is in his back, holding ten twisted into a ball of throwing knives directly into his chest. Xu Feng or for the first time found that stabbing a person''s body is really difficult. No, this guy is no longer an ordinary monk. I''m afraid he has become a great monk."Ha ha, you played a little trick." Guan Heng suddenly vomites a mouthful of blood, and moves forward, leaving Xu Feng''s attack range. Xu Feng''s eyebrows are locked and he is not dead yet? The momentum is not weak! "The wound is healing." Xu Feng felt incredible, but he was led by the road of the attack, unexpectedly just hurt him? It''s unbelievable. Guan Heng''s chest wound healed quickly, and he said, "let''s stop this fight. I still underestimate your destructive power. Hey, next time, I''ll be more prepared. " After Guan Heng finished, he immediately moved away. Although Xu Feng said that he had won an advantage, he always felt strange. Guan Heng''s recovery from injury was one of them. Then he didn''t try his best to be the second. And he clearly had the strength of the first battle, but he ran away. Xu Feng was still thinking, but he saw that the green wood suddenly flew back from the outside and saw several pits in the passenger compartment courtyard. He was curious and said, "what are you doing?" "What should I ask you? Hey, where have you been? Just came here and went out. " Xu Fengzhi asked, "did you hide something from me?" "I have nothing to hide from you." Aoki shook his head and said, "I''ll have a rest." Xu Feng is even more suspicious. As Guan Heng said just now, Qingmu''s relatives are being held hostage. What is the reason why Aoki didn''t tell himself such an important thing? Did she really betray herself as Guan Heng said? Because he is too difficult to kill, Guan Heng is not absolutely sure, so he changed his strategy temporarily? Or were you cheated? But at the bottom of Xu Feng''s heart, or comfort himself, Qingmu did not betray himself, absolutely not. It is conceivable that Xu Feng is depressed and wants to go out for a walk. Since all of them have come, let''s go outside. If you go out, you will be accompanied by two strong people in the handicapped environment, and you are not allowed to contact anyone actively. You can only watch. Rao is so, Xu Feng is also very satisfied, better than trapped in a place. Xu Feng walked around in the ancient city of the weapon refiners, but he attracted many curious eyes. Obviously, Xu Feng''s name was known to these people, and most of the houses in the ancient city were places for refining utensils. All the people who can enter the ancient city are masters of weapon refining. They have a high talent for refining tools, and they all have more than one magic weapon of the Holy Spirit! When Xu Feng arrived here, he found that the weapon refiners had already overcome the difficulty of being able to control only one magic weapon of the Holy Spirit. The power of transferring karma depends on the Holy Spirit magic weapon, but it can copy more holy spirit magic weapons, which also greatly improves the strength of the friars. But Rao is so, it still needs to be refined by living people, and the technique is extremely cruel. It''s not as good as Aoki''s new method. Xu Feng just wanted to visit, but he didn''t expect to find Guan Heng. He had recovered. He stood on a roof and looked at Xu Feng from a distance. The house said Guan Fu. Xu Feng was very surprised. If he lived here, he might not be the close person of the patriarch. But is it possible that such a powerful force is not a patriarch? Everything is a mystery. Xu Feng strolled around and returned to the passenger compartment. Qingmu was waiting for him in the courtyard. He asked, "where have you been since you''ve been out for so long?" "Walk around, don''t you go out? Why can''t I go out? " Xu Fengxin said unhappily, "are you hiding something from me?" Green wood willow eyebrow is locked, facial expression is very ugly, way: "today you asked me this question several times, I tell you clearly, I have nothing to hide from you, do you say that trust me is home? Did you lie to me? " "Is it true or false that your relatives are under the control of the sky and threaten you?" Xu Feng suddenly grabs Qingmu, that slender shoulder, Qingmu is also very nervous to hear this, but dare not look at Xu Feng, don''t go over. "Is it true or false Aomu nodded silently and said, "this is true. The patriarch really used his parents to threaten me. Father and mother are just the cultivation of breaking the barrier. And I, because of the excellent quality of refining utensils, I have lived in the ancient city since I was young, so I was cultivated. Originally, they were proud of me, but now I am.... It''s because I''m in danger. Xu Feng, what do you think I should do? What should I do? " "Although the patriarch didn''t say it clearly, the meaning he expressed was obvious." Aoki bowed his head in pain and wept. Xu Feng sighed and said, "you can''t be blamed for this kind of thing. When you first came here, you went out to see them? " Aoki hesitated for a moment and then said, "well." Xu Feng comforted aomu for a while, and returned to his room. His expression darkened in an instant. He said, "separation, we have been cheated, but we can''t help looking for the pictures. From now on, it''s our killing journey. No matter whether I or you find the life view picture, you can leave here immediately." Hidden in the dark, Xuefen chuckled: "is it interesting to talk to myself? What''s more, I''m just a part of the divine sense, and I don''t have a soul. " "I''m glad that there are days and nights in this world." Xu Feng did not answer, continued: "at present, there are only two people who feel threatened. Guan Heng and the clan leader break the sky. If Qingmu doesn''t fully recover their strength, they won''t be rivals."On the other side of the room, aomu held the ice Scepter that had been in good condition, and said faintly, "you are resurrected, and I have no choice." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4251 The night is quiet and deep. In the broken sky''s study, a man in black kneels respectfully on the ground and says, "patriarch, Guan Heng challenged Xu Feng today, but he failed." "In addition, Xu Feng went out for a visit to the ancient city. After returning, he seemed to have some quarrels with Qingmu. Although it seemed that he had made up in the end, he meant to hide each other." "Besides, Aoki''s frost Scepter has been repaired in her former weapon refining room. Her strength has also returned to the half step virtual barrier strength. " Broken sky quietly listen to, way: "continue to monitor." As he walked, Po Tian thought, "I didn''t expect that she could recover her strength. However, it''s not easy to get the half step virtual barrier environment. If the karma is strong, it still needs to be preserved. Moreover, she is now suspicious of Xu Feng. Hehe, if you lose your trust, you''ll soon have something to do. " "What''s your purpose? I''ll soon know that the new refining method will fall into my hands." Breaking the sky just like this thought, outside suddenly rang out bursts of explosions, thunder and lightning, but it was scared broken day a jump. As soon as he was aware of the disturbance outside, he said in his heart, "I can''t help it at last. If we act separately, we can easily defeat each other. It was Guan Heng. If he stepped in, it would be difficult. People don''t know him and think he''s just a misfit. But the weapon refiner is the only one who can be as good as me. " Broken heaven can''t forget that a year ago, Guan Heng suddenly found himself and wanted to challenge himself, not for the position of the clan leader, but just to prove himself. They fought each other, and they always killed Guan Heng. However, the other side actually practiced the supernatural power of the body of gods and demons and was reborn by dripping blood. After rebirth, Guan Heng was also very weak, so the two men temporarily suspended the war. Broken heaven doesn''t know what Guan Heng''s purpose is, but it won''t be a good thing. On the other side, Xu Feng let the blood separate body to break through the monk in the passenger compartment first, and then he turned into a cloud of smoke and slowly drifted out of the room. Xu Feng let his blood separate himself and destroy everywhere, creating chaos, while benzun is the highest building floating to the ancient city of refining utensils, where the patriarch Po Tian is. In order to get a picture of life, breaking the sky is the most fundamental goal. Xu Feng just drifted into the air, and suddenly a magic power shrouded him, wrapped him directly, and then swept across the mountains. It''s just a moment. When Xu Feng broke away from the power of the gods and demons, he found that he did not exist in the sky of the ancient city. The man who brought him here was Guan Heng, who had dealt with himself this morning. "Tut Tut, your eyes are really fierce, but you can''t hide your magic power into smoke from me. Hum, the perception of gods and demons is much better than that of monks." Guan Heng twisted his neck and said, "although I don''t know what you''re going to do, at least you have to fight with me first." Xu Feng doubts way: "you are not the person that breaks the sky?" Touch! Guan Heng swung his iron fist, which was violent and direct. Xu Feng had to raise his hand to defend himself. The strength of the gods and Demons was that they absolutely crushed the body of the monks in the same realm. Every punch was full of explosive destructive power, tearing up space and mingling with the road of destruction. And their bodies are almost immortal. Xu Feng doesn''t understand why Guan Heng is so persistent in fighting with himself? Guan Heng made dozens of punches in succession, each of which made Xu Feng constantly retreat. However, the impact force of the back force tore up the space, and the mountains behind him were even more blasted into potholes. "Hum, few people can take more than 3000 punches from me. You are very good. " Guan Heng opened a little distance and said arrogantly, "as a reward, I''ll tell you something." Frown and say: "strange person. Are you not afraid to be found here? " Guan Heng shrugged his shoulders and said: "don''t worry, no one will find out here, because this is the end of the pseudo alien world. Only I have been here. Look at the waterfall in the distance, the end is down, and the boundless chaos is in the distance. I have cultivated into the body of gods and demons, which is what I have refined here. " "I''m not a man who breaks the heaven. Most of the weapon refiners are stupid people who are deceived by the Presbyterian Church. Are they complacent that they have successfully escaped robbery?" Guan Heng sighed, as if very sad: "but in any case, it is very good to develop into this. I''m not a man who breaks the sky. The reason why I find you is because of green wood. " "Oh, I''m sorry, I cheated you this morning." Xu Feng said nothing and listened to Guan Heng. Guan Heng said, "I just said that Aoki betrayed you and bluff you. In fact, you are not so easily bluffed by me. Hum, I just want to try your strength this morning. Before Aoki comes back. " Xu Feng suddenly, no wonder he just came with himself this morning, two moves to run, it is another secret. Guan Heng said again: "Qingmu and I are childhood sweethearts...... You don''t know how I feel about her. I like her and admire her since I was a child, because she is beautiful and talented, and her weapon refining is unique. I''m just an ordinary people, but she always teaches me something I don''t understand. ""In order not to drag her back, in order to protect her, I cultivated the body of gods and demons. Although the supernatural power is powerful, it is also very difficult. I have been ridiculed all the time, but I was lucky. I accidentally went to the edge of the pseudo alien world and forged and tempered my body with the power of chaos. But I didn''t expect to hear that she betrayed her people. " Guan Heng sneered: "although it is a very wise choice, but it also completely broke the ties and fetters between me and her." Xu Feng jokingly said: "you like her, just say it. Now that you know what they''re talking about, just say it. " "Ha ha, how can this be possible? Our weapon refiners rely on the Holy Spirit and magic weapon to stand tall, but refining the Holy Spirit magic weapon is cruel and not glorious." Guan Heng said: "although Qingmu can refine, she has never refined it. Even her own magic weapon was given to her by others. The only time, I guess it was your ten throwing knives. You are a lucky man Xu Feng generally understood the purpose of Guan Heng. Obviously, he hated the weapon refiners, but it was only aimed at the broken heaven and the Presbyterian Church. He still had deep feelings for the innocent people. Because he is with Aoki, he takes himself as Aoki''s partner, and then wants to try his own strength. It seems that this guy has a very simple mind. "Then why did you force me here again?" Xu Feng asked unhappily: "and I and she, can only be mutual trust, you misunderstood." "Don''t lie to me. The way she looks at you is clearly in love." Guan Heng said jealously, "but since it''s her choice, I won''t have any opinions, and it''s impossible for me and her. And you can draw with me and prove her vision. " "Well, you don''t make sense. So what are you going to do? Do you want to go on with me? " Guan Heng shook his head and said, "the edge of this false alien world is actually the second exit from here. I also left from this place to the outside world. I learned about the hypocrisy of the Presbyterian and deceived us. If you want to leave, you can leave here. Of course, I will help you. " Xu Feng guard way: "you this is to inquire about me?" "No, I won''t ask you any questions. I just want to try Guan Heng said arrogantly, "now you have no choice. Defeat me, and I will help you. Lose to me, you are not qualified to stay by the side of Aoki. Because you don''t have the ability to protect her. " "Oh? Good confidence. But I''ll let you down Xu Feng did not delay, directly rushed up, Ding! Almost instantly, the magic weapons in their hands collide with each other, but the quality of throwing knives in Xu Feng''s hands can''t be matched! A little bit of a damaged idea came through. Guan Heng said grimly: "I''m sorry, this bloody axe is not the Holy Spirit of your people, but a quasi divine instrument after evolution. It was my ancestor who got it by accident at the boundary of chaos. It has been passed on for countless years. Naturally, it is much better than your magic weapon, hum. " Xu Feng feels the throwing knife. Although there is no crack, the magic weapon of the Holy Spirit is alive after all. It can be passed on to Xu Feng''s consciousness. Xu Feng also knows that if you touch it again, it will be the limit of the throwing knife. Guan Heng doesn''t talk nonsense. Seeing that Xu Feng doesn''t attack, he directly kills him. Boom! Violence and direct cut over, Xu Fenggang want to hide, but the space has been controlled! Guan Heng unconsciously displays his magic power and imprisons the space. If he breaks the space first, he will be punished for nothing. "Drink Xu Feng''s arm suddenly burst out a layer of purple thunder, the leading of the road condensed together, and directly collided with Guan Heng''s blood axe. Dong, the whole earth spread out a circle of blood light, swept away countless hills. Guan Heng grinned: "yes, you''re the first guy who dares to take the bloody axe with his bare hands, but he doesn''t change his face. A year ago, when I fought with Po Tian, he didn''t dare to do so." "Long winded, do your best. I know you are not so simple." "Bloody axe killing array!" Guan Heng roared with rage, and a layer of blood mist spread from the ax. Xu Feng quickly released a layer of shield, but the blood still invaded. After touching his body, his mind began to be restless. Xu Feng quickly opened the distance, but Guan Heng ran after him, and the axe waved and roared: "my magic power only has two moves. The first is the killing array, which can make anyone lose the combat effectiveness temporarily. The second is to kill directly! It seems that you have lost! " Xu Feng''s face became ugly. His body was really uncomfortable at the moment. He felt weak just by resisting the bloody mist that had just wound up. This is the magic power of the quasi god man? Guan Heng raised his axe and cut it horizontally. However, when the axe hit Xu Feng''s head, a layer of seal character round cover appeared and directly blocked it. The power of the curse is not weak, but what surprised Xu Feng was that the seal script formed by the curse was suddenly broken by the blood axe. Xu Feng is taking advantage of this gap time with purple thunder to refine the invasion of the body''s blood mist, instantly moved away. Guan Heng''s brow was locked, and the power of his own blood axe was unfavourable. No one could retreat from the whole body. Xu Feng was the first to say, "you are indeed a genius like a demon. You are the first one to escape safely in my bloody axe murder battle. What was the seal script shield you just had? "Xu Feng looked at the seal characters around his body, which disappeared layer by layer, but he had a kind of inexplicable feeling that he would break away from the curse in this way! Moreover, without the influence of the curse, his own strength continued to recover and break through. The sky above was covered with dark clouds, which even attracted disaster! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4252 Xu Feng found that there were all kinds of Fu Zhuan around his body. After the curse was broken, he formed another form of nine seal characters. All of them fell into Xu Feng''s hands and became a magic weapon! This made Xu Feng unexpected. He never thought that the power of the seal script that entangled him finally turned into a magic weapon, and the disaster and punishment on his head were also beaten down. At the beginning, Xu Feng looked at Guan Heng and said, "we don''t need to stop. Let''s continue." "Go on? Don''t you go through the robbery? " Guan Heng was stunned, but Xu Feng gave a direct blow to him! Blood drinking axe is directly made a layer of blood color ripple. Bang! At the same time, a robbery thunder hit Xu Feng, but it was like scratching. The previous robbery thunder was not threatening. Guan Heng was directly beaten by Xu Feng, and the body of gods and Demons was great, but the general damage was useless. He could be reborn with blood. Even if he used magic weapons to destroy him, it was futile. Therefore, Xu Feng changed his strategy, that is to destroy his body directly with violence, and directly beat out the other party''s soul, which is absolutely infallible. Looking at Guan Heng, who fell into the forest, Xu Feng immediately passed by, surrounded by countless electric lights in his fist. Before Guan Heng had calmed down, he made another fist. The strong pressure directly knocked Guan Heng away and floated to the chaotic boundary layer on the edge of the distance. When Xu Feng saw Guan Heng''s body passing through the chaotic Qi, he also found that his divine sense could not cover him. He could only see with the naked eye, and he was sure of the chaotic boundary he said. Crash, one after another rob thunder, and Guan Heng is not in a hurry to come out of the chaos of the boundary. He wants to see what to do when Xu Feng comes into contact with the thunder punishment behind the eighty-one looting thunder? Xu Feng found that Guan Heng didn''t come back, and he didn''t dare to rush out, and whether he could save his life in the chaos was still a matter for a while. It''s a lucky thing that there are still no people from the weapon refiners who are surrounded by divine consciousness. Look at the looting thunder sprinkled overhead, Xu Feng smile, this is not a problem at all! On the other hand, the destruction of Xu Feng''s blood separation body has caused the siege of the weapon refiners. However, to eliminate Xu Feng''s blood separation body, it is necessary to eliminate his divine consciousness, not the blood nerve, which can be reborn with blood. Therefore, Xu Feng''s blood separation body can not be killed in any way. This is also a headache for the weapon refiners who do not understand the mystery. All of us are looking forward to the patriarch Po Tian at the moment. The weapon refiners are strong when refining weapons. However, there are not many people who are good at actual combat ability. The leader of the clan has always been able to occupy the position. The strength of breaking the heaven is also a half step virtual barrier! The purpose of Xu Feng''s blood separation is to attract most of the attention and make it convenient for Xu Feng to steal the life pictures. However, he is crossing the robbery at the moment. Broken day was startled and had to come out to preside over the overall situation. Looking down at Xu Feng, who was fighting with others, his style changed greatly and his bloodthirsty was incomparable. The blood of his people could also accelerate his recovery. "What''s the matter? It''s like a different person. " Broken day is about to start, but see green wood face to Xu Feng''s blood, broken day immediately waved to stop the people from besieging, said: "don''t move, let green wood on." Xu Feng''s blood body looked at the green wood coldly and said, "do you want to stop me?" "This is the place where I was born and raised. My relatives are here. I won''t let you destroy it." Green wood face is expressionless, way: "give up." "No! All who stand in my way must die, and you are no exception Xu Feng''s blood split body like crazy, directly rushed up, green wood in the hands of the scepter knock, the ground derived from a large amount of ice, more like a sharp iron spear out. No one is not accurate stabbing Xu Feng''s blood body, cutting bone cold Xuanqi instantly condensed, will immediately wrap Xu Feng''s blood body! Then the frost fog increases a little bit, and finally it is frozen directly in the frost, which is simple and domineering. "Ha ha, congratulations on your restoration of cultivation." Broken sky did not know when he had appeared beside green wood: "half step virtual barrier state, dealing with a refining barrier situation is really outstanding, you do very well, your relatives will be proud of you." Aoki did not reply, turned and left, but stopped again and said, "I ask to enter the Presbyterian Church." "Oh? Don''t you always like it? " Broken day old wrinkled skin is very unexpected. Aoki has always rejected the Presbyterian Church. How can you take the initiative this time? Aoki replied, "because the new way of refining utensils needs to understand the way of life. In exchange, I want to master the life view map. For a while, the elders of the Presbyterian can watch it, right?" Breaking the sky can''t help but be stunned. The new way of refining utensils should realize the way of life? However, the life viewing picture is indeed a secret treasure. Although I can''t understand it, I can improve my divine sense and longevity under ordinary viewing. It is indeed a rare magic weapon. The man who broke the mandate of heaven seized Xu Feng''s blood and said with a smile: "since you want to join the Presbyterian Church, with your strength and achievements, you can naturally join. Tomorrow I will hold a ceremony for you and give you a picture of your life."Breaking the sky took away Xu Feng''s blood separation body, originally thought of refining soul, but in the prison, the cold solid blood separation of that layer of frost Xuanqi, Xu Feng''s blood separation body is turned into a pool of blood! Broken day only feel inexplicable, this is completely impossible ah, the strength that Xu Feng has, can''t be killed like this! But Xu Feng has turned into a pool of blood! "What''s wrong?" Broken sky frowned, always feel cheated, but can not guess what problem, thinking: "there must be strange, those magic weapons? Why not? There''s no storage bag. Forget it. Let''s see how you deal with it tomorrow. " The next day, Aoki joined the elder. There were not many people in the Presbyterian Church. Everyone in the Presbyterian society could join. However, Aoki''s original strength was very high. When he was sent to the lower world to find people to save the weapon refiners, he got a very high inheritance. And this time I came back with a new way of refining tools! The requirement of breaking heaven is that after the ceremony of becoming an elder, Aoki will tell us a new way of refining tools. For the broken heaven and the weapon refiners, this new way of refining the Holy Spirit magic weapon is the most important. On the big stage of the memorial ceremony, the green wood after bathing and changing clothes walks on the high platform. She just needs to write her name into the family book, and she becomes the elder of the weapon refiner family! At the same time, everyone is looking at her, including her relatives. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Her parents are still the same. They are just ordinary friars of the weapon refiner family. They live in a very far away place, so they finally come here. Even if they are about to become elders of the clan, they are still firmly under the control of the broken sky. As long as they have any changes, they will be killed. Aoki wrote down his name and made public the new way of refining tools. The way of life is the key! As soon as Aoki''s words were said, the sky suddenly felt cheated, because in exchange, he had put the life view on the memorial platform first! As one of the three thousand roads, the way of life is not so easy to understand, and it is not easy to understand with magic weapons. Now the view of life is controlled by Qingmu, and the new ways of refining utensils may not be popularized in the future. It is necessary for Qingmu to have the view of life in her hand, which means that she still firmly controls the new way of refining utensils! "That''s unreasonable. I''ve been set up, but it doesn''t matter. Tomorrow I''ll make an excuse for you to give up your magic weapon with both hands. Hum." Break the sky discontented to leave. At this time, in the corner of the old city building, Xu Feng''s father dressed in a gray cloak, quietly looked at this scene, and said to himself: "very good, hum hum, very good." Xu Feng has been standing here for a long time, but he is like the air, and no one can find him. Recalling that at the edge of the pseudo alien world, the 999 robbery thunder, Xu Feng almost thought he was going to die there, but he resisted! All the ten Holy Spirit throwing knives were destroyed. When the last few robberies came down, Guan Heng interfered and almost killed him. But with his way of self-control, life self-control, destiny self-control! In the end, the robbery was offset! Let Hongmeng Longzun ride through the robbery successfully! Guan Heng was stunned when he saw the disappearance of Jielei. He lost the curse and seal seal, and Xu Feng''s cultivation was completely restored, which was equivalent to half a step of virtual barrier. Hongmeng Longzun successfully survived the robbery, which can be said to be a strength guarantee. Guan Heng was not an opponent at all. Although the body of gods and demons is powerful, the power of the nine pieces of seal characters that Xu Feng got from the power of Fu Zhuan is appalling. Guan Heng suffered a lot when he was hit by each piece of magic. The destructive power was comparable to that of his rebirth. Under the stalemate, Guan Heng became more and more difficult to fight. Naturally, he surrendered, but Xu Fengnian spared him because he cared about Qingmu. Standing on the eaves of Xu Feng''s body gradually disappeared, everything is under control, now his own strength skyrocketed, there is nothing to worry about. What''s more, Shatian doesn''t know that he and Aoki have been acting all the time. Since they learned that Aoki''s relatives are under the control of Po Tian, they have started a new plan, not only to save Aoki''s relatives, but also to take away the life viewing pictures! Everything is acting. They both trust each other and successfully deceive the cunning broken sky. Xu Feng sacrificed his blood and was almost intercepted by Guan Hengji. However, it turned out to be a smooth one. Qingmu was able to get a picture of his life. At the same time, he could hide himself. It is estimated that most people think that he has been imprisoned or killed by heaven. "The next step is to leave here with Aoki''s relatives." Xu Feng looked at the crowd in the distance with a smile. On the altar of Qingmu just now, he looked there for the longest time, which was a hint to himself. The night is still and people are deep. It is the second day that Xu Feng came to the pseudo alien world. There are three relatives of Aoki. Those close relatives do not seem to be attached importance to by broken sky. They are mainly Aoki''s parents and brothers. According to Xu Feng''s rough calculation, it seems that Qingmu has left the pseudo alien world for several years. For the friars, a few years'' time is nothing at all. The mutual impression must be very deep. It is impossible for Aoki to give up his relatives.Like a spy, Xu Feng walked quietly on the street, following the monks who escorted Qingmu''s relatives. He tracked out of the ancient city all the way, and seemed to be imprisoned in a wooden house outside the city. In the wooden house, a middle-aged man was anxiously walking around the house. Another beautiful woman was also worried and said, "I have said for a long time that we should not let our children go to the ancient city for cultivation. Now, we have become the burden of children." The man frowned and said, "it''s no use complaining now! The most important thing is how not to drag down Aoki. It''s not easy for her to achieve what she is today. We can''t harm her. And the man who came with her seems to have been betrayed by her. She must be very painful. We have done harm to her The woman hugged a girl about ten years old with tears dripping down her eyes and said, "if the patriarch forces Qingmu to do something she doesn''t want and threatens her with us, I''d rather die. At the beginning, she was forced to break the boundary and look for someone to save the weapon refiners'' clan." "Don''t be silly. Children just don''t want us to die. That''s why they suffer humiliation." The man yelled: "we must leave. We can only leave.... Yeah? What are you doing in here? " The two monks who guarded the three came in and chuckled: "no, the patriarch has an order. Let''s kill you." What! All three were surprised at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4253 "Well, you two are just trying to break through barriers. It''s not difficult for us at all!" Broken sky''s subordinates stare at Aoki''s mother like a hungry wolf, threatening: "if you can cooperate with us, maybe you can live a little longer, serve well, and say you can''t be a slave." "Shameless!" Aoki''s mother angrily hummed, "are you still members of the Presbyterian Church?" Aoki''s father clenched his fist angrily and said, "ah Ho, it''s useless. They don''t regard us as people anymore." "Yes, there are so many people in the family. It''s not surprising that you two are missing. Others only think that elder Qingmu has taken you to enjoy your happiness. Ha ha ha." The two subordinates of the broken sky grinned ferociously at the same time, and a stream of anger came out. Qingmu''s parents suddenly feel that the power of their body''s karma is out of control. The monks who practice barrier realm can refine others'' power of karma, which is absolutely suppressed! All of a sudden, Xu Feng pushed the door into the room, and everyone in the room was surprised, because Xu Feng''s appearance could not be more familiar to them! And you''ve been arrested? Why are you still here? Several people were stunned. Xu Feng raised his knife and offered a golden seal script, which swept through them. The seal script directly pierced their bodies and could not escape soul refining. Xu Feng looks at Aoki''s three relatives, and he is also watched. Xu Feng first said: "don''t panic, I''m here to save you." "Have you not been arrested? You should be dead. " Aoki''s father was shocked and said, "we "Well, I don''t have to say anything. To be specific, sister Aoki and I have been acting these two days, which seems to be very successful." Xu Feng released Hongmeng Longzun and said, "I have found a new way to leave. If you trust me, let the five claw Golden Dragon send you away." "The benefactor''s words are heavy. If it were not for you, we would have died long ago. How could we not trust the benefactor? It''s just that the green wood is still in the ancient city of refining utensils. We can''t rest assured. " Aoki''s father is nervous and worried. Xu Feng is very understanding, said: "you don''t worry, I will successfully save her, your cultivation is too low, here is also a bad help, it is better to hide." "Well... What eunuch said is also, Xianggong. Since our life was saved by eunuch, we should believe in him. And our strength really can''t help Aoki mother advised a few words, two people also reached a consensus, accepted Xu Feng''s suggestion. With the protection and escort of Hongmeng Longzun, and with the strength of Hongmeng Longzun at the moment, the time to reach the edge of the pseudo alien world is not too much. At the moment, Xu Feng is more worried about whether Qingmu can escape from the devil''s paw of the broken sky. The broken sky may see the clue from his own blood, thus setting a trap for Qingmu. Xu Feng rushed to the direction of the ancient city. At this time, Qingmu was not idle in the city. The elders of the weapon refiners all had their own rooms. However, aomu''s room was monitored. Although it was said to be a guard, it was actually to monitor Qingmu''s every move. Aoki nervously paced back and forth in the room, not knowing whether Xu Feng saved his parents. From the beginning, after noticing that his parents were threatened by the broken sky, they reached a tacit understanding and performed a play. Now it seems that his side is very smooth. Aoki, dressed in a broad elder''s robe, looks uneasily at the door from time to time. Dong Dong Dong, the door was knocked, green wood tightly open way: "please come in." At this moment, Xu Feng walked straight in. Qingmu saw Xu Feng and was stunned. He said, "what''s the matter? You, you Xu Feng stretched out his hand and said, "I''ve come to pick you up. I''ve broken through it. It''s not right. It''s supposed to be that I''ve recovered my strength." Green wood incredible, said: "virtual barrier state? Did you cross the river? " Xu Feng scratched his head sadly and said, "it''s really crossing the river. Otherwise, how can I come here so easily? But I don''t know why I didn''t see heaven. " Although there was a lot of noise outside, Aoki still urgently asked, "did you really cross the river? Do you really break through the void? " "It was Hongmeng Longzun who broke through the virtual barrier, and I also broke the curse, that is, my level of Fu Zhuan power, and my cultivation has been completely restored." Xu Feng scratched his head strangely: "it''s just that I didn''t feel like seeing the way of heaven after crossing the river. Nothing happened." Aoki said strangely: "it''s impossible. After crossing the robbery, there is an empty shadow, and there will be a person talking. That is the instruction of the heaven. It is said that it points to the nine gods and the heavenly way. Throughout history, many records of gods and men are the same." Xu Feng scratched his head strangely and said: "look, I just didn''t appear the situation you said. Forget it, follow me. With my current strength, I''m not afraid of the broken heaven clan leader." "Is it?" All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the sky rang out from all around, then heard a ring finger, the whole room layout under the border. Xu Feng eyebrows a frown, green wood is also worried way: "bad, this elder study was under the ban!" The voice of breaking the sky sounded again: "yes, even I can''t break the confinement. In fact, it''s a magic weapon that I got from the way of the nine gods to imprison a space and turn everything in the space into nothingness. Hum, Aoki, you let me down. I thought you were weird, but I didn''t expect it to be. Well, you''ll die here slowlyXu Feng pinched a hand of Daoism and tried to attack the boundary space. However, he found that he had made an empty move. It seemed that there was an invisible force absorbing foreign forces! Xu Feng frowns tightly, way: "it seems that I underestimated the broken sky, did not expect that he still has a hand." Qingmu also nervously grasped Xu Feng''s arm and said, "my parents and sisters, are they OK?" Xu Qingmu''s arm is safe and safe Qingmu''s heart, which had been hanging, was also relaxed and said: "great, mom and Dad, they''ll be fine. By the way, Xu Feng, this is a picture of life. Take it. If you can escape, you must save Zhao Huan. " Xu Feng held the green wood with his back hand and firmly said, "no, if I want to leave, I will take you with me." "Ah Qingmu''s heart jumped and was held by Xu Feng. Although he was in a dangerous situation, he still felt very secure and peaceful. He nodded his head heavily and said, "well, I believe we can leave!" "Hum, you don''t need to say so much love words, because you are going to die soon. There''s going to be less and less space, and it''s going to eat you all up. " Breaking the sky makes Xu Feng unhappy again. Xu Feng light smile Oh: "broken sky clan chief, you are already the person of virtual barrier realm, you should know that the power of the road is stronger than any magic weapon." Breaking the sky impatiently said: "you boy just broke through, even if you see the guidance of the way of heaven, you can''t understand the true charm of Tao from the three thousand roads. Don''t bluff me. " "I''m sorry, I''ll tell you, did I understand the road earlier? Three thousand roads away, no one can trap me Xu Feng drank fiercely, and his whole body exploded. One, two, and three of them, as if in essence, were sent out from his body. The road is limitless, and all materials can''t fight against it. Only the supernatural powers of all kinds of Tao can compete with it. The magic weapon of breaking the sky, no matter how powerful it is, is also a magic weapon. Slowly, it can''t bear the impact of Xu Feng''s road. When the sky is in a hurry, he quickly releases his own killing Road, which is supported by a trace of red anger. But with the passage of time, Xu Feng''s self-knowledge seems to be a little better. The boundary space was broken layer by layer and finally collapsed, and the broken sky was hurt by Xu Feng''s road and ran away directly. Xu Feng took a deep breath and said: "it''s very dangerous. If he insists on it, it will be a loss to both sides." After breaking the sky, no one in the Presbyterian Church in the ancient city dared to intercept them. Looking from afar, their eyes were full of fear. To the realm of Xu Feng, the level of magic weapon fighting, really no longer need. Qingmu and Xu Feng do not stay, but fly away to the edge of the pseudo alien world. Here, Guan Heng, who lost to Xu Feng, sits cross legged with his blood axe on his thigh. Hongmeng Longzun and Qingmu''s parents are also there. After chatting with his parents in tears, Aoki was very happy to see Guan Heng and said, "brother Guan, why are you here? Did you help Xu Feng save my parents? " Guan Heng bowed his head in shame: "I didn''t find that the patriarch of Po Tian threatened you with your relatives, sister Aoki. I''m sorry. I Guan Heng swept away his previous rigid attitude, but he was somewhat ashamed and embarrassed. "He helped me break through." Xu Feng said with a smile: "and he said that there is a way to leave the pseudo alien world. Thanks to him, we have saved a lot of trouble." Aoki hugged his fist happily and said, "really? Thank you, brother Guan. I didn''t expect to see you for several years. Brother Guan, you have become so strong and willing to help me, a traitor of my people. " Guan Heng moved in his heart, but he said in a positive way: "sister Aoki, you are not a traitor. If you have to say yes, so am I. Let''s be traitors together. " Xu Feng saw that the greetings were almost over and said, "leave quickly, Zhao Huan is still waiting for us. Brother Guan, are you going Guan Heng sneered: "do you stay here and be blinded?" Through the chaos, with Xu Feng''s great magic protection, Aoki''s relatives did not receive any harm. But through the chaos, Aoki said in surprise: "the voice of the way of heaven!" Guan Heng said with a smile: "I achieved the body of gods and demons by virtue of the Enlightenment of the voice of heaven. In fact, we weapon refiners have such a good treasure land, but we can''t use it. It''s really a pity." Xu Feng looks at a few people to listen to infatuation, but he can''t hear anything, can''t help but be very strange, how to return a responsibility? We didn''t see the influence of the way of heaven when we crossed the river. Now we all hear the voice of the heavenly way, but we can''t hear it! Why? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4254 Xu Feng didn''t know why he didn''t hear the voice of the way of heaven. The green wood beside him said curiously: "is it hard for you, Xu Feng, what''s special about you?" Xu Feng scratched his head and laughed: "to say I have something special, that is, what happened to me at this moment is controlled by the way of heaven. If I don''t understand the way from me, I will become a string puppet. It is precisely because I understand my way, not in the three thousand roads, the way of heaven will not let me go." "Now it seems that I can''t understand even these insights." Xu Feng shrugged: "but it doesn''t matter, I''ll see him one day." The crowd went through the chaos, but before they came to the big platform of the great tower of Jiuchong God''s heavenly way, several people were closing their eyes to digest the benefits brought by the voice of the heavenly way. In particular, Qingmu''s parents, because of their low state of mind, have more understanding, which will be good for their future practice. Although Xu Feng is very anxious to go back, but still waiting here. All of a sudden, a whirlwind came from below, and then the three figures floated and rose in the sea of clouds. Xu Feng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately arranged a layer of boundary to protect Qingmu and Guan Heng. He also quickly drew out nine pieces of Fu Zhuan in his hand and prepared to fight. The people who can come to Jiuchong God''s way of heaven will not be ordinary people. The new world is so big that it is estimated that there will be no less strong ones. If these people want to break into the heaven way of Jiuchong God, it will be bad if they don''t like Qingmu and others. But when Xu Feng saw the three figures, he couldn''t help being one of them. It was beautiful. All three are women, and they are attractive just from the back. And when they turn around, Xu Feng is even more surprised, unexpectedly three women are their own acquaintance! The three also jumped up from the clouds and landed on the platform of Jiuchong God. The three women also looked at Xu Feng with consternation. Aren''t these three women Murong qian''er, Lin Xi and Zhao Huan? Xu Feng is unbelievable. Isn''t Zhao Huan still in a coma? Isn''t Lin Xi missing? Why three women suddenly appear in front of themselves? Is that incredible? Xu Feng is stunned, and Murong qian''er three people are also very surprised, four people you look at me, I look at you, for a time are shocked. Or Murong qian''er first came back to her mind and asked, "Xu Feng, is that you? Xu Feng Murong qian''er asked while walking over, Xu Feng heart is also five flavor miscellaneous Chen, this should give a hug? Or say hello? But why does Zhao Huan look strange behind his back? And Lin Xi was also surprised. Suddenly, aomu first woke up and stopped Xu Feng and Murong qian''er and asked, "wait a minute. We just left for two days. How could Zhao Huan get well? What''s more, Lin Xi also appeared. How could this be possible? " Xu Feng''s heart leaps and looks at Murong qian''er. Her life origin is very strong. Compared with two days ago, she is really much stronger. What''s the matter with Lin Xi? It''s too powerful, isn''t it? Is Chengdu fake? Xu Feng is also hard to grasp, but it is normal to think that this is the scope of Jiuchong God''s heavenly way after all, if there are any illusions. After Xu Feng figured it out, he was also alert and asked, "who are you?" "Ah? Xu Feng, I''m qian''er. " Murong qian''er said tightly, "don''t you remember me? It''s been two years since you left. " "Two years?" Xu Feng frowned: "impossible!" Murong qian''er was in a hurry. She really waited for Xu Feng for two years. After the first year, she realized the inheritance of the sea god, broke through the cultivation, and further improved the way of life. Therefore, she saved Zhao Huan. However, the two women waited for a long time, but they didn''t find Xu Feng and Qingmu back. Naturally, they were very worried. So they began to look around in the new alien world. The first thing they thought of was the Qiqiao of the seven leagues. After all, the seven leagues were powerful, and Zhao Huan was also the top strong one in the new alien world. Xu Feng also helped Qiqiao before, but when they went to the seven league, they were asked to help, because the seven League met a strong enemy. Let Qiqiao such demigods are extremely difficult to deal with. Because Xu Feng and Zhao Huan once promised to help Qiqiao solve three difficulties, but when the two girls came, it was Lin Xi! Zhao Huan''s efforts to survive in the original seven alliance, and eventually through the power of the seven alliance, and finally through their own power. By robbing this way of extremely rapid strength improvement, Lin Xi also quickly improved his cultivation and strength, and constantly made breakthroughs. And when she had passed through the disaster, she came back to revenge. Although Lin Xi and Qiqiao fought several times, they could not completely defeat Qiqiao. I didn''t expect that Qiqiao''s helper was his friend on the earth, and the two sides also reconciled their past quarrels. After getting to know each other over the years, they all began to worry about Xu Feng. After another year''s fruitless search, Lin Xi decided to break into Jiuchong''s Tiandao. It is said that there is a peeping glass on the first floor of Jiuchong''s heavenly way, which can spy out all the natural opportunities and maybe find Xu Feng. So the three girls agreed to come to the nine gods of heaven.It turns out that Xu Feng and Qingmu have just come out. Listening to Zhao Huan''s explanation, Xu Feng quickly turned back and looked at Guan Heng. He asked, "Guan Heng, what''s wrong with that chaotic boundary?" When Guan Heng was asked this way, he remembered what was the same, and said: "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you that the time of the chaos boundary wall is stable, but when we pass through it, don''t we hear the voice of the heavenly way? Once the voice of the heavenly way appears, the time will speed up. Maybe it took two years for this. " "Ah? Lao Shizi, the voice of heaven''s way, I didn''t hear a word Xu Feng was surprised. Fortunately, Murong qian''er saved Zhao Huan by understanding the way of life. Otherwise, he didn''t want to regret all his life? "Xu Feng! Do you believe me? " Murong qian''er''s heart is tight. She is really afraid that Xu Feng doesn''t believe her. She has been waiting for two years to look for Xu Feng. It''s hard to find Xu Feng, but she is suspected. It''s so sad. Xu Feng smiles, opens his hand and says, "qian''er, I''m sorry, I''m late." Murong qianer heart a jump, a line of tears can not help but flow down, can not help but happily into Xu Feng''s arms, beautiful Jiaorong show a smile, intimate embrace Xu Feng, said: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you can come back, can meet again good." After a while of intimacy, Murong qian''er began to feel better. Then she remembered that there were Qingmu, Zhao Huan, Lin Xi and other women beside her. She stood aside in a shy way and pulled Lin Xi and said, "Xu Feng, sister Lin Xi and you are fellow countrymen?" Lin Xijiao''s face is still the same, her demeanor is still as good as her. After practicing, the monk''s longevity will increase, and her appearance is not so easy to grow old. They look at each other with a smile. Lin Xi says, "are you him?" Lin Xi''s understanding of Xu Feng is that of Xu Feng after he went back from the alien world. Because of the obstruction of heaven, Xu Feng wandered away and finally lost his alien body, leaving only his soul and soul. Finally, he condensed the body of the earth. However, because of the power of curse, he could not open his mouth to admit his identity. Therefore, Lin Xi has always been suspicious of Xu Feng''s identity. Is he the one he knew from childhood? Because Xu Feng has not admitted his identity and origin, Lin Xi has always been just as Xu Feng as he knows the same person as Xu Feng. Although Lin Xi once doubted, Xu Feng always denied it before, so Lin Xi didn''t know. But when she was distracted, Zhao Huan on one side could not help but walk up first. Murong qian''er embrace finished, Zhao Huan also can''t help, rushed up, tightly hugged Xu Feng, hum: "I don''t care, qian''er sister hugs you, I want to." As Zhao Huan, who is also from the earth, is not as conservative as Murong qianer. She dares to express her love in front of people. She hooks up Xu Feng''s arm and meets his lips. Xu Feng eyebrows a pick, this! WOW! People around are also surprised, Murong qian''er is incredible to cover her mouth, in her opinion, this kind of thing should not be in the boudoir can do it? Xu Feng also from the beginning of surprise, slowly into enjoyment, some small cold, but slowly feel the temperature! Zhao Huan''s ice goddess inheritance affected by the cold body, stopped beating atrium also seems to be Murong qianer cured! Xu Feng clings to Zhao Huan, and the plump Yufeng presses his chest. The feeling of rapid heartbeat is completely felt by himself, and Zhao Huan is also very nervous! As a man, how can you let your woman stand up alone? Xu Feng held Zhao Huan''s Willow waist with one hand, and pressed her soft hair with the other hand, and even more moved to kiss her in the past. After a long time, Zhao Huan''s face was as ruddy as a ripe apple. She didn''t dare to look up and see people. She just buried her head in Xu Feng''s arms. Qingmu stares at this scene behind her. She is extremely uncomfortable. She knows that she likes Xu Feng, but some words are not so easy to say. Guan Heng looks at it with sincerity. In his heart, he only likes the green wood, and no matter how beautiful and beautiful Ren Murong qianer and other three girls are, he is not interested in it. In his eyes, he only has the green wood that he really likes. He can also see that Qingmu likes Xu Feng. If Qingmu follows Xu Feng, she can be happy. Guan Heng will not hesitate to support and approve. Loving a person is to make the other party happy, not to possess. Guan Heng said: "sister Aoki, you should be more active." Green wood eyebrow a pick, hum way: "do not you tube." On the other hand, Lin Xi is also very upset. If you want to know Xu Feng, you should be yourself! But after breaking the boundary and coming to the new world, she probably knew that Xu Feng had crossed and had been to many places. Otherwise, how can the strength be so strong? Later, through the earth''s cultivation alliance, Lin Xi learned the magic power of Taoism and began to practice. It was just at that time that Xu Feng was brought to the new world, and then she came. I wanted to find Xu Feng and stay with him, but when I found him, he was full of beauty and temperament, and the ability was not inferior to his own women, and they all liked him very much. Although Lin Xi saw many polygamous women in the new alien world, and the strong were surrounded by beautiful women, but after all, from the earth, the concept of monogamy is still more profound, she hopes that Xu Feng can treat Murong qianer or Zhao Huan exclusively.Her own words, after all, have not confirmed whether it is her childhood sweetheart that Xu Feng, so Lin Xi still has reservations about Xu Feng''s heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4255 Lin Xi is very patient to wait, she knows that Zhao Huan and Xufeng have not seen for a long time, and the love of missing is deeper, and more able to express than Murong qian''er. Xu Feng clapped Zhao Huan''s back, and said softly, "OK, everyone is here." Zhao Huan reluctantly leaves the embrace of Xufeng, and Murong qian''er beside is extremely jealous. Xu Feng and others left the nine gods heaven first. After all, the family members of the wood are still here. They leave the family of the trainer and also set them up. However, they will not be in too danger if they leave after that. In a courtyard in the suburb of the seven league headquarters, this is specially prepared after Qiqiao found that Xu Feng and others came. Today, Xu Feng is no more than the original, and has become a great God. Compared with the virtual barrier, Xu Feng is more powerful than the seven and a half gods. If Qiqiao does not use the Dharma of the avenue, it is only a little worse than the seven skillful and half gods. The people also spent several days in the courtyard, which is also the happiest day for Xu Feng. Because they came to the new world unexpectedly from the beginning, and then they thought about the way home, and surprised Zhao Huan and Lin Xi to rush in by mistake. He was very worried. Now it is all happy, Zhao Huan and Lin Xi have their own opportunities, and they are mature and stable a lot, and their strength is even more unexpected to Xu Feng. What else is more happy than this? Then Xu Feng can actually return to the world with the beauty of all, and reunite with his wife and concubines of different countries for several years. However, Xu Feng always has a doubt about why he didn''t see the shadow of heaven when he was in the first place. But in the number of people who have crossed the Ecuador, Zhao Huan has seen, Guan Heng has seen, Lin Xi has seen it, even Xu Feng asked about Qiqiao, Qiqiao also said that he had seen it! It is strange. The special situation of Xufeng also makes people feel confused. After all, there are many people who hate heaven to control the fate of hundreds of millions of living creatures, among them, there are many powerful people who have never died for endless years. It is said that they can also see the shadow of heaven and Taoism when they cross Ecuador. If he can successfully cross Ecuador, he can get the guidance of heaven and understand 3000 roads. Xu Feng doesn''t think that the heaven will be the kind that can exist for himself. Xu Feng himself was also fascinated. In fact, in the false world, it was a small world in the heaven of the nine gods. When he crossed the chaos boundary layer, Guan Heng and others heard the voice of heaven and Taoism, and they did not hear it. Does Xu Feng think he is so concerned in the eyes of heaven? In the courtyard of morning light, the tea on the maple table is quiet. At this time, Lin spared a white dress and came with money. Like frost snow color dress, the broad long sleeve mouth has a demon rule of brilliant red cloud pattern, long silver hair in the wind flying around, flawless face is beautiful and beautiful. A pair of silver eyes are like the water of the next river under the moon. It is clear and deep. The crescent teeth with a crimson eyebrow are lined with the whole face showing a little noble and proud. The quiet and deep eyes can not see a little wave, like two million years of ice lake, slightly raised mouth corner but outlines a smile trace. Xu Feng can not help but be one of the stay, a long time to return to God, Lin Xi smile, asked: "what are you stupid?" "You are attracted," Xu Feng said Lin Xi smiled and praised her people, and she saw many, but she was a little happy to hear Xu Feng''s praise. "Do you remember what happened before?" Asked Lin Xi tentatively. Xu Feng finally had the opportunity to say his own experience and experience, because the curse surrounding his three souls has gone. When Xu Feng finished, the whole people''s mood relaxed. Lin Xi is also very fascinated by his listening. Although Xu Feng has been simplified, there are many things that Xu Feng has experienced, which is beyond imagination. His hardships are much greater than what Lin Xi has encountered. When it comes to several times Xu Feng nearly died, Lin Xi is nervous to shout out, although she knows that Xu Feng is safe beside her. After hearing Xu Feng tell, Lin Xi also understood why Xu Feng didn''t recognize himself at the beginning, all of which were cursed, and could not say his own existence, in order to make him live in loneliness and not be reunited with his relatives and friends. Lin sighed: "Xu Feng, I didn''t expect your experience so miserable, I was angry you always drag down, ha ha, but now it is finally sunny." Xu Feng is also very emotional: "yes, you are OK is my most reassuring thing." Lin Xi gracefully fiddled with the hair in his ear, and a breeze came, which could not be said. "Can we have the earth?" Lin Xi asked suddenly? Or are you going to the world? " Xu Feng frowned for a while and said, "if I go back to the outside world, I will regret my life. I must understand the contradiction between heaven and me. Why is my way of self not integrated into 3000 Avenue? Otherwise, heaven may interfere with me later. " "You''re so adventurous." Lin Xi grabbed Xu Feng''s arm nervously and advised him: "the heaven has existed since Pan Gu opened the earth, but it is the foundation of Tao. It can have entity, can be nihilism, but also the power of law, but everything. If it knows you''re threatening it, he''ll kill you before you get stronger. " Xu Feng still shook his head firmly: "my self-cultivation way is to walk around myself, no avenue can interfere, not be manipulated by fate, not rewarded by karma. It can be said that the heaven cannot control and can not predict the existence. I don''t believe it will let me go, maybe it hasn''t found me yet, I have time and opportunity. "Lin Xi sighed and said, "so many years, you still haven''t changed." "I''ve changed, but I still have some essence." Xu Feng responded with a smile. Lin Xi chuckled and said, "well, at least you have to have a magic weapon. Otherwise, if you encounter a stronger opponent in the future, how can you deal with it?" "The magic weapon of the road? What''s the magic weapon? " Xu Feng doubted: "it''s the first time I''ve heard it. Where to get it? " "First of all, you should have a kind of high-quality God stone obtained in the abyss sea, use that kind of God stone to make holy spirit magic weapon, and then instill the guidance of the road with your own perception, then it will become the magic weapon of the road, and each attack can have the power of the road." Lin Xi said, offering a sun moon ring, very domineering. "This is my way of magic, I feel the way of killing." When Lin Xi grasped the magic weapon, the whole momentum also changed. It seemed that Lin Xi changed from a charming and weak little woman to a cold female god of war in an instant. Xu Feng also eyebrows a pick, this sun moon ring than Guan Heng that drink blood axe to be stronger! Guan Heng''s blood drinking axe, after all, has no power of the road. It is only the blood power accumulated over countless years. Naturally, its power is not as powerful as that of the road. Therefore, it is also the reason why Guan Heng''s body of gods and Demons was lost to Xu Feng. To get the best holy stone, you need to go to the bottom of the abyss sea. Xu Feng had also decided to make the journey. Now the seven leagues have basically returned to stability. The leader of the Fengshen alliance is dead, and the Wuji old road of the Wuji alliance can''t get out, so there is no trouble. The agreement between Xu Feng and Qiqiao is not so binding. On this day, as usual, they had lunch there. Although they were already monks, they did not feel the desire of their stomachs when they were free. The delicious food was indeed not at ease. Today, it''s Zhao Huan''s turn to show her cooking skills. These days, Xu Feng finds that Murong qianer''s cooking is the best! In the past, Murong qianer lived alone in the sea god Wei family, so the cooking and wine making were first-class. The worst is Qingmu. Although it looks reliable and capable, it is not good at cooking, which surprised Xu Feng. The food made by Qingmu almost poisoned everyone. And Zhao Huan''s cooking is also first-class, so that people have a lot to eat and drink. Xu Feng thinks it''s time to start discussing the future itinerary. "Everybody, I have a place I want to go." Xu Feng tried the public''s reaction. After all, after all, they may not be willing to follow their own adventures. Perhaps they prefer a more stable life. They can''t force them to go with themselves? In particular, Aoki''s parents and sisters, whose strength is relatively low, are not suitable for starting together. Murong qian''er is the most active one with an expression of desire to speak and stop. Last time in jiuchongshen Tiandao, he had repressed the feeling of missing for two years. In recent days, she has returned to her original cold appearance. She wants to speak, but she doesn''t dare to speak first. She stares at Xu Feng, making him laugh and cry. In fact, Zhao Huan and other women basically don''t need to consider. She must be with Xu Feng, only aomu. Whether she wants to continue to take risks with Xu Feng, or to live a stable life with her relatives. Qingmu has been separated from the weapon refiners. Without her original mission, she is also a free man. Zhao Huan first said that she would like to go with Xu Feng. Zhao Huan was very open-minded. She knew that there were many women around Xu Feng, perhaps even better than her. There was a Murong qian''er beside her. However, she had already recognized that Xu Feng''s life and death go hand in hand, so she didn''t care so much about it. Secondly, during her year of coma, thanks to Murong qianer''s tireless self-reliance To warm up the soul, and finally to save yourself. The relationship between the two has been very good, there is no contradiction. Lin Xi, not to mention that Lin Xi''s attitude towards Xu Feng is very subtle at this time, but she won''t be alone. Originally, her purpose is to find Xu Feng and Zhao Huan. Aoki also found that everyone''s eyes were focused on himself, knowing that it was impossible not to make a statement. Aoki''s father chuckled harmoniously and said, "qinger, what do you think? You have grown up, and your strength is much stronger than your parents. If you have your own way to go, we will not stop you. " Guan Heng also said: "sister Aoki, you can rest assured that I will take good care of my uncle and aunt. Anyway, I have not been less taken care of by my uncle and aunt before, and they are half of my parents." Qingmu''s heart is full of five flavors, so it''s hard to choose. Suddenly, she stood up and said quietly, "I''m sorry, everyone let me be quiet. I want to think about it." Looking at the green wood walking away, Guan Heng winks at Xu Feng one after another. The latter is very depressed. Guan Heng has the intention of matching himself with Qingmu, but this is not his own decision. Xu Feng asked himself that he had a good feeling for Qingmu, but to rise to love, it was absolutely not. All along, Xu Feng has always been respectful to Qingmu, although occasionally taking advantage of some, but absolutely not want to. Murong Qian son moved the small buttocks, sitting on the side of Xu Feng''s body, intimate Lala Xu Feng''s sleeve, whispered: "you don''t hurry to chase." Xu Feng a Leng, always envious Murong Qian son unexpectedly asks oneself to pursue? Didn''t you hear me wrong?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4256 Xu Feng thought again and again, or to find Qingmu, he is necessary to understand the meaning of Qingmu. In the lotus pond in the courtyard, Qingmu sighs deeply. She is still hesitating whether she should continue to follow Xu Feng. If you decide to continue to follow Xu Feng, then you may never see your relatives again. After all, Xu Feng does not know how long his journey will take. And Qingmu''s heart is also up and down, she is more inclined to follow Xu Feng, Xu Feng is also hazy, has a love, but also can not give up the attachment of relatives. Is Xu Feng also aware of his attitude between Qingmu and himself at this time is very delicate. "Green wood" Xu Feng approached, looked at the green wood slightly nodded, and asked: "what do you think? Do you want to come with me? " "What do you think?" Aoki asked, "now you have so many powerful people around you. You have... I''m not needed. " "Why don''t you need it?" Xu Feng heart a jump, directly put their own heart said: "who said I don''t need you? In fact, I want you to come with me! " "Really?" Qingmu heart flowers in full bloom, and some shy looking at Xu Feng: "you won''t coax me?" "True, of course!" "Xu Feng positive color way:" I hope you can stay with me, this way, without you, I would have fallen alone. " Green wood a nervous, can''t help but rush into Xu Feng''s arms. Xu Feng gently smelled the faint fragrance of Qingmu''s body and hugged the soft and delicate body of Qingmu. Xu Feng was also in a trance. Although his heart was still very shallow, he finally took the first step. Xu Fengmu was too shy to say when she left. However, he calmed down a lot when he recovered and said: "I, I want to explain to my parents that they may not be seen in the future. When do you decide to leave? " "Tomorrow, I don''t want to drag on too long. You can reminisce about the past." Xu Feng said: "I also want to say a few words with your parents." Qingmu nodded heavily and happily returned to the courtyard. After Qingmu left, Zhao Huan came out of nowhere, with a sad look on his face: "you cheated a girl again." Xu Feng happily shrugged his shoulders: "are you going to be jealous?" After that, she pulled Zhao Huan along with the situation, and the latter called out. She pushed and hustled for a moment. Without pushing away, Xu Feng took her into her arms. Zhao Huanjiao said angrily, "you know how to do evil! This mouth is even more necrotic. I don''t know how many women have been cheated. " The pink fist slammed at Xu Feng, but he didn''t have any strength at all. Xu Feng picked up Zhao Huan''s chin, forced a kiss in the past, greedily sucked her cherry lips. After a while, Zhao Huan was already soft and soft in Xu Feng''s arms. She hugged her waist and took a big breath. She said in a soft voice, "you are a villain. You don''t want to talk about it." Xu Feng ha ha ha smile, aftertaste Zhao Huan''s lips, some sweet, said: "you are my future wife, kiss two also afraid of loss? Last time I was in the way of Jiuchong God, I was so active. " "Asshole, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I''m worried about you." Zhao Huan gave him a bad look and said bitterly, "sister Aoki actually likes you. I can''t believe it. Look at her calm and intelligent woman. You guys, you should treat people well. " Xu Feng''s smile: "I Xu Feng''s woman, which I don''t treat well?" Zhao Huan also agreed. Xu Feng was more at ease. She was not afraid of women''s nest. In fact, Murong qianer and others were kind-hearted people. They knew that Xu Feng had many women in the alien world. It can be said that she was psychologically prepared, but it seems that there is a green wood accompanying Xu Feng all the time, which is not a big deal. It is night, Xu Feng found Qingmu''s parents, after all, to take Qingmu away from two people, not to give an account is not good. Qingyun also knows his daughter''s ability. As a father, he can''t stop him. He needs Xu Feng''s commitment to him, so that he can rest assured. However, with Xu Feng''s three inch eloquence, it is natural for Qingyun husband and wife to be satisfied. So early the next morning, Xu Feng set out with Simi to the deep sea on the edge of Fengshen League. The strength of the five is also the top of the new world, so there is not too much obstruction in the places they go, or the people who find them are all evasive and dare not get close to them. Xu Feng successfully arrived at the deep sea, Rao was very fast with a few people, that was more than a few months of walking, it can be seen that the new alien side of the mainland is large. The abyssal sea and Wanbo sea are called two seas. But the monsters in the sea of the abyss are more powerful, and they are famous for the abyss. It is said that the bottom of the sea is as deep as a million nautical miles. If it is not for the gods, it is very difficult for them to resist the water pressure of the abyss and attract them. Eventually, they will become a pile of dead bones in the abyss sea. Lin Xi once said, and had more experience, and suggested: "before going into the sea, you should prepare enough to drive away demons, so as to effectively avoid those demons and ghosts. When we enter the abyss and the sea, we will be bound by a force from the endless abyss. It is difficult to get out of control and has a great impact on our strength. And those monsters that exist in the abyss will not be affected. "Out of the abyssal sea, there is an ancient city under the jurisdiction of the Fengshen League, which is also a branch Hall of the Fengshen League. There are many high-quality friars here, and some people hunt and kill the monsters in the abyss sea to obtain the inner elixirs and skins of the monsters in exchange for the power of karma. However, Xu Feng and other people naturally do not need these, come to a treasure Dan Fang, just need to buy enough drive demon incense can. Xu Feng and Murong qian''er come in. There are many people in Baodan square, which should be a time-honored brand. The atmosphere is just like other places in the new world. It is very depressing. Everyone is afraid of getting into trouble and getting into trouble. It''s just that Murong qianer is too beautiful and attractive. She takes Xu Feng''s arm, and her intimate behavior naturally attracts many people''s attention. There are many envious eyes. If you have a wife like this, what do you want? There will always be some people who are bold and not afraid to die. Originally, Xu Feng just wanted to buy some exorcism incense, but he was stopped by a peach faced young man: "two predecessors, but are you new here?" Xu Feng also did not know what the other side meant, casually said: "yes, it is difficult not to pay some taxes?" With a harmless look on his face, he said with a smile, "where are you? I''d like to see two new arrivals here. As one of the elders of the alliance of gods, they should be well received. According to my estimation, their strength should be better than mine, and they should be more hospitable." Bao Longxing smiles and makes a big gift, which makes people feel good. Xu Feng said lazily: "we just buy some things, will not mess." "Oh? What do you buy? Please follow me to the elegant seat upstairs. I''ll ask people to prepare some medicine for the two elders. " Bao Longxing was very enthusiastic, and Xu Feng couldn''t resist his enthusiasm. He also wanted to buy some good ones, so that he could not go down to the abyss and encounter unnecessary troubles, so he would follow up. Murong qian''er doesn''t matter. She just follows Xu Feng. She is elegant and elegant. She is full of Fairy Spirit. She leaves many monks saliva in the places she passes, which makes her eyes hard to move. Xu Feng is not concerned, his wife looks beautiful, and temperament, that is no way, can not let her cover the face? What''s more important is that we have strong strength. When he got to the attic on the second floor, Bao Longxing asked them to sit down. He heard that Xu Feng wanted to drive the demon fragrance. He knew that he was going to go to the abyss sea. He also said that he had the best driving demon fragrance there. Let them wait a moment. In fact, Bao Longxing didn''t have it at all, but procrastination was part of his plan. After Bao Longxing left, four pillars were suddenly erected around the room! One is tall, and there are special patterns on it. Four pillars just surround two people, and a strong anger erupts. Xu Feng and Murong qian''er''s faces have changed. It seems that they have fallen into the trap of others. As expected, they have nothing to offer. They are either traitors or thieves. Murong qian''er said strangely, "what''s the use of these four pillars? It doesn''t seem to be of any use? " Xu fengle then said, "that Bao Longxing is a monk of Lian barrier state. It is estimated that he has not broken through for a long time. Maybe he thinks that we are also Lian barrier state, so he took it lightly." Murong qian''er giggled and said, "I''m now a great master of the way of life. I fully understand the inheritance of the sea god. Hey, this hurt, I''ll get better soon." Xu Feng big hand a move, formed a golden barrier, way: "how can I let you be hurt?" Murong qian''er happily nestled on Xu Feng''s shoulder and said in a tender voice, "I knew that Xu Feng is the best for you." The two people are in deep trouble, but they are still in you and me. It really makes the package of dragons very prosperous. These four magic pillars are powerful magic weapons, which are the Holy Spirit magic weapons refined by special means. The general practice barrier environment is trapped in it. Moreover, he has been greatly damaged. If he stays in the Voldemort array for a long time, he will not be able to move at all, or he will be in a coma if he is serious. Many of his experts failed in this operation! But what we see today is not like this! Bao Longxing knew that he had kicked him to the iron plate. He coveted Murong qian''er''s beauty, but he didn''t know that the other side was too strong. He wanted to get revenge and even lose his life. Bao Longxing hesitated, or did not give up, he thinks Xu Feng is in hard support! It can be said that she is addicted to the color of her heart. She is deeply fascinated by Murong qian''er and does not believe the fact that the eyes see. No matter how fierce Qi can break through Xu Feng''s release barrier, this is not a general Taoist method, but a supernatural power. The barrier of the road is absolute isolation. No matter what level of metaphysical skills or magic weapons can break through it. Xu Feng embraces Murong qian''er''s small waist and gives her a intimate appreciation. Murong qian''er''s white cheek suddenly flies into a cloud. She says shyly, "look at you, what are you doing? There are people watching outside." Xu Feng sneered: "he still does not run, he and hurt you, is to offend my scale, I will not let him go." Bao Longxing woke up with a start and wanted to go. However, Xu Feng''s finger flicked, and a thunderbolt hit him, breaking his body directly. The purple thunder and lightning made Bao Longxing motionless. Xu Feng collided with brute force and directly scattered the four array demons subduing pillars. After walking past, Bao Longxing finally knew that he was afraid. He said: "don''t be arrogant. My father is the elder of the God alliance! He is the presence of half a foot into the void. "Xu Feng grinned and his momentum was released. The strength of Hongmeng Longzun''s virtual barrier environment instantly made Bao Longxing silly! And Xu Feng at this time just moved to kill, let Bao Longxing''s robbery can''t get warning. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Bao Longxing''s face was frightened. He finally realized the crisis. He lay down on the ground, retreated and begged for mercy: "I''m wrong, master!" Xu Feng opened his eyes and sneered, for the guy who tried to hurt the people around him, Xu Feng would not leave his hands at all. Purple thunder a finger, another purple thunder pierced Bao Longxing''s body, the result of his small life. At the moment of Bao Longxing''s death, an old man opened his eyes in horror and said in a painful voice: "my son!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4257 Xu Feng killed Bao Longxing, which naturally aroused many people''s ideas. However, most of them knew that Bao Longxing was not a good man. Moreover, Xu Feng''s strength made no one dare to make trouble. On the contrary, someone reminded Xu Feng that Bao Longxing''s father, Bao Wuji, was a great elder of the alliance of gods. He had already stepped into the realm of emptiness with half a foot, and grasped the existence of the truth of the great way. Few people dared to oppose him. Naturally, Xu Feng didn''t pay any attention to it. At this moment, he was not afraid of the characters walking in the new world. The most powerful one was Qiqiao, a quasi god man. It is said that Qiqiao had once broken through the path of the nine gods. As a result, Qiqiao failed and could not condense the deities. Therefore, Qiqiao could only be a quasi deity. It''s basically invincible. Hongmeng Longzun broke through the virtual barrier after Xu Feng broke the curse, and Xu Feng also jumped into the realm of the great God. It''s beyond the ordinary battle to have the guide of the road. Xu Feng and Murong qianer came to the edge of the deep sea. Lin Xi, Zhao Huan and Qingmu had been waiting here for a long time. Lin Xi frowned and said, "how can I go so long?" "It''s OK. I''m in a little trouble." Xu Feng shrugged, took out the drive demon incense, said: "how is the underwater situation?" Lin Xi has already prepared a map, which is similar to the general map of Imperial Palace and big city! Lin Xi seriously explained: "the world under the sea of the abyss is very complex. It is divided into three warning areas. The first level is the scope of more ordinary monster activities, and it is also the scope of many friars'' hunting and killing monster animals. It is not attracted by the power of the abyss." "The second floor is the place we are going to. The second floor is about 20000 miles below the sea. It is said that the place was a heavenly palace during the period. Many powerful gods and men practiced in it, which is very huge. It can occupy a huge area along the coast of the abyss sea. It is estimated that there is also one tenth of it." Xu Feng secretly surprised, very one? It''s so big. It''s said that the sea of the abyss can''t be crossed, and no one knows what will happen in the past. Because the history left by the new alien world is only crossing the Wanbo sea. Xu Feng also crossed from the Wanbo sea. It took a lot of time at the beginning. After seeing the general map, Lin Xi said, "this map is a magic weapon. If you input the power of karma, the part developed by the friars will be displayed. There are some special buildings to mark the sunken heavenly palace, so that you can find your location." "And the most important thing is that within the scope of the heavenly palace, there will be attraction! It''s a strong attraction, and the monk of Lian barrier can barely bear it! " Lin Xi said very seriously: "of course, the ordinary state of refining is too much to bear. We are already able to enter the level of the nine fold God''s heavenly way, and the influence of attraction is not so big. " "Moreover, the monsters here are much more powerful, because many practitioners of Lian barrier state died here, so most of them are excellent in cultivation. I met a sea demon in virtual barrier state last time, which was extremely powerful. I still practiced the body of gods and demons. I didn''t kill it any way. It was just forced back and soon it recovered. It was very troublesome." Lin Xi recalled. Xu Feng several people are very surprised, did not expect to have such a strong existence, in the bottom of the sea, can not help but bear the attraction of the abyss, but also because the water pressure can not better activity. What''s more important is to face many powerful sea demons, and to cultivate the sense of Tao, or the existence of the body of gods and demons. People looked at each other, as if the abyss of the sea is not as safe as expected. Lin Xi was also afraid that they would not know the danger, and said: "last time I went down together with a lot of obstacle refining experts. Basically, it was collective action, not individual action. Acting alone is basically going back and forth." Lin Xi also knows that Xu Feng and others are masters and are very conceited. When she thinks of the huge attraction of the abyss, she has some lingering fear and reminds her: "no matter what, you should listen to me this time. I won''t let you mess around, OK?" Xu Feng laughs at Lin Xi on the surface, but at the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t value the deep sea. After Xu Feng''s comprehensive recovery, he is more confident, not to mention the road. This time, it is necessary to obtain the best divine stone and refine the magic weapon of the road. Once successful, how can some small demons of the abyss Sea block his pace? However, aomu said: "sister Lin Xi, what do you think is the most dangerous way to cross the deep sea of 20000 Li? Has anyone been there? " Lin Xi warned: "do not go deeper than the heavenly palace. The origin of the third layer is that a great power once went down to explore before, and then returned to write down on a stone tablet of the ruins of the heavenly palace what he had seen and heard in a deeper place, so as to warn the latecomers not to go down. " Did anyone go down? So powerful? Xu Feng asked, "what have you written? How deep did the man go down? Didn''t you come back unharmed in the end? " "Xu Feng, don''t gossip about these things, I said, don''t think about it. Our purpose is to find the best holy stones, which exist around the ruins of the heavenly palace. If you look carefully, you can find them. A round trip is estimated to take one day, and the time to find the stone is only one and a half days. Don''t think about staying too long. "Lin Xi refused to say, and Xu Feng couldn''t help it. However, he was very curious. When he opened the map, the power of karma was instilled into the map. It was a common magic weapon. With the blessing of the power of karma, he could see the panorama of the sea bottom heavenly palace. The heavenly palace is already dilapidated in many places, and there are still replacement versions, because there are powerful sea monsters in some places, which will remind the latecomers not to go. At the same time, some sea monsters will be erased from the new map after being killed. The map is not a complete map, but only a part of it. The panorama of Tiangong has not been found yet. Xu Feng didn''t expect to occupy 10% of the sea area of the abyss, which is not the whole site of the temple. It''s really surprising. After the discussion, they were ready to go into the sea. However, Lin Xi decided to wait for a group of more than ten people to be safe. Lin Xi is also for everyone''s safety, Xu Feng did not say anything, then wait. Not long after, a group of five people came. They were all Lian Zhang Jing, and they were all in red robes. They should be monks in the alliance of gods and gods. Every face was filled with a strong murderous spirit. They should be experienced practitioners of Lian Zhang Jing. After all, it is much easier to refine low-level Holy Spirit magic weapons with high-quality refining materials. The cultivation barrier state is basically the height that few monks can reach. Usually, compared with fighting, they rely on more powerful magic weapons. The Holy Spirit magic weapons refined by ordinary methods are relatively common. Therefore, the Holy Spirit magic weapons refined by the best God stone have reached the top grade. Because the power of the seal script formed by his curse disappeared, Xu Feng formed a series of seal characters. Therefore, his magic weapon in his hand was nine seal characters. As for the grade, he did not know, but he could easily cut Guan Heng''s body of gods and demons, which should not be too bad. Lin Xi went to talk with the five people who were loyal to God and agreed to go to the sea together. The leader of the five was an old man with white hair. He did not speak much, but nodded slightly to the people. In fact, this man is Bao Longxing''s father, Bao Wuji! The great elder of Fengshen alliance now, after the leader of Fengshen League was killed by Xu Feng two years ago, the Fengshen alliance fell sharply. If it was not for the Wuji alliance, in order to balance the strength of the seven leagues, the Fengshen alliance would not exist. Therefore, the actual helmsman of the Fengshen alliance is actually Bao Wuji. Bao Wuji, which has some magic weapons left by the god man, has not been inherited by the god man. Therefore, the magic weapon of the god man can not be controlled smoothly. However, in order to avenge his son, Bao Wuji is also free. When he found Xu Feng and others, he found that the other side''s background was huge, which was not as simple as expected, so he immediately changed his strategy and changed the battlefield into an underwater world. The group did not have much to say, and began to go into the sea. Most of the sea area in the first section was mostly small demons. In the face of such a fierce group of people, there was no demon beast willing to touch the mold, so they all avoided it far away. The world under the sea is very dark, so we can only rely on magic to make light, but the light shining can not see anything, because there is nothing under the deep sea. And the deeper he went, Xu Feng found that the divine consciousness in the deep sea was suppressed! Xu Feng was very surprised. She asked Murong qianer, Zhao Huan and others in a hurry. They also said that divine consciousness was suppressed. With their strong will, divine consciousness was still oppressed to a certain extent, like light, which was taken away and absorbed by darkness. It''s really amazing. Xu Feng and others gradually sank to the bottom of the sea for 20 thousand li. It''s already a very deep environment. If it''s a general ocean, it doesn''t have a very strong pressure. After all, they are the top powers in the new world, and all kinds of visions may not be able to stop them. However, when they were about to approach the ruins of the heavenly palace, their bodies suddenly sank, as if a pair of invisible hands were pulling them. Although Xu Feng and others had been on guard for a long time, they were still rapidly pulled down for a long distance. When you stabilize your body, you will find that the remains of the heavenly palace are near you! Xu Feng saw a huge square platform at first sight and found the location of the map quickly. At this time, Lin Xi also released the fragrance of exorcism, which was a kind of underwater powder that the monsters hated to smell. Therefore, it was able to keep some monsters away from or even close to the places where they did not know they were occupied, because they had to hate the smell and exposed them first. For sea monsters, these incense are not only annoying, but also can produce certain toxins. They are also very rare, so they have this wonderful effect. Bao Wuji takes out a bottle, but this is not to drive the demon fragrance, but a kind of magic fragrance to attract the sea demon. Bao Wuji has been here dozens of times and is very familiar. He is confident that he can avoid the attack of the sea demon. No, it should be said that he intends to leave with his companions at the moment when he intends to appear a strong sea demon, leaving Xu Feng and other five people here! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4258 Xu Feng and others fell on the ruins of the heavenly palace. Everyone controlled the light wave in their hands. Walking in the magnificent and huge ruins of the heavenly palace, their bodies were not adapted to the great attraction from the abyss. Lin Xi passed the message into the secret, and said to Bao Wuji and others, "we need four pieces of the best God stone here. How many do you need?" Bao Wu, without any expression, replied, "take as much as you have. Since it''s a joint action, let''s talk about the method of distribution. You take the first piece, we take the second piece, you take the third piece, and so on, how about? " Xu Feng and others have no opinion, ten people began to go to a dilapidated temple. The best God stone is not something originally owned in the heavenly palace, but something born because it has been sunk in the deep sea for a long time! How it was formed is unknown, because no one knows what lies beneath the sea of the abyss. Although Xu Feng would like to see what was written on a stone tablet by the former God Man strongman here, Lin Xi did not tell him that he was willing to tell him after returning to the shore. Even though he was curious, Xu Feng couldn''t help it. The attraction from the deep sea was enough to slow him down by one fifth. Such a strong suction force made Xu Feng very surprised. He always used flexibility as an offensive means, and now he has become a semi disabled person. People came to a dilapidated Daogong. Most of the top of the house had been destroyed. It was opened from some broken stone pillars of seats. This palace was supposed to be a very noble place in the past. Xu Feng picked up a stone and squeezed it hard, but it didn''t crush it! This seems to be a very hard stone! Lin Xi reminded: "these stones are not ordinary stones, but meteorites. You should crush them with your bare hands. Unless they are the body of gods and demons, or use the magic weapons of the Holy Spirit, they are no longer great powers." Xu Feng was surprised to point around: "but here is tattered, is not it formed by people''s frequent fighting?" Lin Xi shook her head and said, "this place has been like this for a long time. It''s not the mark left by the friar fighting with the monster. It''s the remains left when the temple of heaven sank. " "You know it very well." Xu Feng was surprised and said, "but it''s just suitable to be a tour guide." All of a sudden, the voice of Hongmeng Longzun came from Xu Feng''s understanding of the sea: "there are deep-sea monsters. These sea monsters are all left over from ancient times and cannot be transformed into forms, but they are all born to be gods and demons. Some still have magical powers. You should be careful." Xu Feng surprised strange way: "how do you know?" Hongmeng Longzun sighed: "the closer I get to the abyss recently, the more I recover my memory. I seem to remember where I came from." "Where?" Xu Feng was very surprised. He was always curious about the origin of Hongmeng Longzun! Hongmeng Longzun is very strong, especially when it bites the red bead and can absorb all energy. As long as it can resist the first move, Hongmeng Longzun will be invincible. Such a strong five clawed golden dragon, he comes from the deep sea? Is it a sea monster of the past? But why is it a golden dragon with five claws instead of a sea dragon? When Xu Feng and others searched for the best stone, Hongmeng Longzun slowly explained: "at this time, it''s a long story. At the beginning, I was curious about this Tiangong, which caused the fundamental reason why the new world lost its aura." "What!" Is it that Xu Hongmeng''s killing is not a cruel one? However, before Xu Feng had time to ask clearly, a fiery jellyfish like lightning creature rushed over, and a thunder light hit it, which was very frightening. Bao Wuji and others are all running away directly, but when Xu Feng sees the thunder light, he doesn''t hide at all. He catches it with his bare hands. Rao is an expert at playing thunder like Xu Feng, which is also very uncomfortable! He was forced to step back. So powerful? However, this sea demon is only a single one. Lin Xi and others can easily kill it with their magic powers. It''s very difficult to deal with the first person in the sea, such as the sea demon, who is very difficult to deal with "Ha ha." Xu Feng sneered and didn''t say anything. He didn''t dare to be interested in the sea demon. People continue to move forward, and Xu Feng also continues to communicate with Hongmeng Longzun. He finally knows the origin of Hongmeng Longzun. It comes from this abyss sea! At the beginning, it was extremely powerful. It was almost a overlord of the abyss sea, and the god man was not his opponent. One day, Hongmeng Longzun was not happy with the heavenly palace suspended above the abyss. Why should the heavenly palace press on the sea? So Hongmeng longzunbian opened the deepest hole in the deep sea! Therefore, the abyss of the sea has an endless suction! It not only sucked down the heavenly palace, but also absorbed the aura of the whole new alien world. In other words, it led to the loss of aura in the new alien world, which led to the emergence of robbery. After hearing this, Xu Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, he heard Hongmeng Longzun say: "later, what I did was discovered by the gods in Tiangong, so they practiced and killed me. At that time, I was already immortal. Among the three thousand roads, I was devouring the avenue, and the energy source was constantly devouring. "Phagocytosis? " Xu Feng knows that Hongmeng Longzun can swallow it. "Now my abilities are as fragile as a newborn." Hongmeng Longzun sighed: "because my phagocytic ability is too strong, as long as I have the existence of life, I can devour its vitality and achieve the effect of immortality. Therefore, I was separated from the dragon body by those strong men. " "The dragon body is sealed on the other side of the Wanbo sea. The soul of the dragon is thrown into the broken space and wanders I can''t help but look back on the past and find a satisfied body Xu Feng suddenly, there is such a past. Xu Feng asked again, "then you should know what the attraction of this abyssal sea is so huge underground?" "Of course, it''s an infinite black hole. It''s a phagocytic chaos. Endless swallowing. " Hongmeng Longzun said, "but I don''t know what is behind the abyss swallowing and what is inside. I just broke a balance, like a round thing, broke a thing, and then was absorbed by endless darkness Xu Feng didn''t care about this, but Hongmeng Longzun''s words made him very curious. His curiosity couldn''t help but wanted to see what the deeper sea floor was? All of a sudden, Lin Xi and others stopped and frowned: "no, it seems that there are more sea monsters coming!" What does Xu Feng mean? added? Isn''t the fragrance of driving demons sprinkled all the time? "Squeak!" The sound of insects in a dark nest was introduced into the sea of knowledge. It turned out that it was a special wave attack. Fortunately, all of them were experts and were not afraid of it. However, there were more monsters coming this time! Even more ferocious, he was beaten by green wood, but nothing happened. Although Aoki has not yet understood the truth of the Tao, his palm is also extremely powerful. These monsters have not been damaged, and the body of gods and demons is simply too strong. Bao Wuji and others moved away for the first time without looking back. Xu Feng and others came for the first time, and they were very confident and not afraid. Lin Xi said in a hurry: "hurry up and go back to the sea. It''s a bit strange!" People also moved quickly, but Xu Feng did not move back, but moved away in other parts of the temple, breaking through the current, Xu Feng moved to a very far away place. Open the map to have a look, determine the location, it seems to be in front of a hall. Xu Feng''s divine consciousness was suppressed, but now he knew that he was not suppressed, but swallowed up, coming from the endless darkness of the abyss. Everything can swallow the abyss, Xu Feng more curious. He plans to find out what Lin Xi said. Before, someone had gone into the abyss and returned to the heaven palace. However, Xu Feng was also very lucky. He saw a lot of characters carved on the ground in front of the hall of the Tiangong ruins. The light in his hands was bigger and the area of illumination was wider. Xu Fengbing didn''t recognize these words. However, there was no problem with Hongmeng dragon. It was recognized. It turns out that these words are the original god man down after some exploration back left! From which God man left the text that under the abyss is no longer the sea! If we continue to dive a million nautical miles, we will enter an airspace. There is nothing in the airspace, and it is even more dark. No God or man knows what the airspace is. And the attraction of the abyss will increase! When we continue to stick to it, there will be a small star, and there will be a light and green grass around the stars, but it is meaningless, because there is no living creature there and can''t move on. The inability to move forward is not a failure to pass, but the god man has been unable to hold on to the strong attraction and has to return. That is to say, his journey is not completely completed, just a general journey! Xu Feng couldn''t help but be curious. He wanted to go to the sea to find out. Hongmeng Longzun knew Xu Feng''s idea and said, "I may not be able to protect you with my strength." "I know, but I''d love to go down and have a look." Xu Feng said with a smile: "what? Are you afraid? " Hongmeng Longzun hum: "afraid? No way. This is where I used to live. This abyss engulfs also I make up, how can I be afraid? Go and go. Who is afraid of whom? " Xu Feng didn''t look for anything in the Tiangong ruins. After all, after all, there were many treasures that had been looted for a long time. The rest is just the best God stone gradually formed here. When Xu Feng is going to leave, a fish man with a trigeminal head jumps to himself! Mutation fish man, slightly shorter than the average person, that pair of big eyes is very frightening, body purple, mouth slightly raised, seems to eat Xu Feng! However, Xu Feng is not good to bully, hands embrace chest, quietly wait for it to come over. The fish man was very surprised and said, "you are not timid. How do you call it?" "My name is Xu Feng. It''s hard to see a fish demon as tall as a man." Xu Feng is also a strange way: "did not expect there is no fear of death of the sea demon."The fish man said with a smile: "I''ve heard that a lot. They all died in the end. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4259 Trigeminal fish man Sen cold looking at Xu Feng, the heart of the killing machine gradually climbing. "I love to kill a self-confident monk like you, especially when you see your last expressions of shock and despair, hum." Trident fish man does not move, a nearly Aurora speed drift to Xu Feng, its vigorous and powerful frog like big hands, hands slowly open, force a fan. The tyranny released by the Trident is terrible! It is just like the nine days of the devil controlling the bloodbath, whizzing and rolling the waves. Like a tornado on the sea, the storm is rustling and clanging. In its right hand, there is a black Trident with magic Qi rising! "Magic road?" Xu Feng opened several storms with his bare hands. He was surprised that the storm shot by the fisherman could tear his fist. Seeing Xu Feng''s own magic waves with his bare hands, the Trident fish man sneered: "just the outbreak of strength, can you eat the devil? You are also injured. I advise you to surrender as soon as possible! I like to eat people like you best, which is of great help to my spirits and demons. " "Hey, if you have the ability, you can try it." Xu Feng''s fist wound also a little bit recovered, big hand a move, gloomy smile way: "field! Little fish man, you are doomed to die today. " The Trident saw a layer of strange darkness shrouded, and immediately issued a low roar. It seemed that Xu Feng had such a magical power: "you don''t look at any place here. You will die today! In the place I know best. " The two people satirize each other in their speech, and at the same time launch the counter attack of Daoyin! In the current of the sea, the dense gray and black fog and the light of the white road are surging back and forth! It can be described as tit for tat. Xu Feng, with his bare hands, presented ten pieces of Fu Zhuan, forming a ruler. He did not hurry or slow forward. He felt that the fish man was not simple. Xu Feng, such as the master of the game, the timing is particularly important, as long as any party in the momentum of competition slightly show mistakes, they can take the opportunity to attack, in the shortest time to solve the opponent! After Xu Feng released the field, the momentum is invisible, like a net, let the Trident beware. Instinctively afraid of Xu Feng, because in the field, it found that the deep sea has been isolated. Trigeminal magic in the hands of the Trident is also increasing, destroying the surrounding areas, trying to break through. For a long time, it was even handed! The gray and black evil spirit did not advance, and the white light did not retreat! But each other glued together, a person a demon''s eyes are full of no retreat determination! The fish man also found the mystery of the road that Xu Feng even understood. He was even more astonished to see that the light released by the seal script did not damage its magic way. Trigeminal magic in the hands of the Trident is also increasing, destroying the surrounding areas, trying to break through. But Xu Feng will not let it. For a long time, it was even handed! The gray and black evil spirit did not advance, and the white light did not retreat! Xu Feng a laugh, double palms red sword light fog more thick, do not avoid, flash to kill! The hissing sound is constantly ringing in the space of the field. All around seemed to be a noisy place, leaving only the sound of splitting the air. Two black shadows, lightning like piercing edge, palm shadow like mountains and seas, sword shadow heavy. Without the help of the current at the bottom of the sea, the fish head has also lost its greatest dependence. Their eyes wrinkled tightly. Both sides did not dare to underestimate each other. Fu Zhuan sliced the fish man''s body like cutting fish fillets, but it was easily recovered. The body of gods and Demons was not boasted. Xu Feng used the characteristics of the field to hide himself and be uncertain. The fish man felt that he was good at flexibility, but Xu Feng got it, which was very inconvenient Get in the way. Xu Feng is in a hurry! His accomplishments were better than this Trident fish man, but he obviously had strong attainments in recovery ability and martial arts. Xu Feng could only exert his pure power of the way and fight with the other side. What''s more, his trident drawing halberd was a magic weapon of the road. He also lost his seal script to resist it, otherwise he would fall into the wind. Seeing the battle drag on for more and more time, Xu Feng felt anxious and roared. The connected Fu Zhuan became smart and developed his more skillful magic body method. It condensed into a sword move to attack. It was no longer a waterfall like big Zhang He. Xu Feng made it look like a ruler but not a ruler, like a sword but not a sword. Xu Feng made it very dexterous. The vigorous wind hissed. Its ingenious degree made the Trident fish think that Xu Feng was holding a smart whip! Moreover, the edge of the seal script can also release a strange microwave, which makes the fish people feel miserable and greatly damage their spirits and demons. "I thought it was a good persimmon." The fish man said anxiously: "now trapped in his field, he also understands the guidance of the road, which is not easy to deal with. But if I can swallow him up, I should get a lot of good Since the beginning of the battle, the trigeminal fish people have been taunting Xu Feng with all kinds of language. Suddenly, they have become silent again. They just shake their wrists, carry their Trident drawing halberds, roll up a water dragon, and roll up in the dark dense fog field. Every sword is a fierce killing opportunity! Ding! Xu Feng''s Fu Zhuan and the black Trident drawing halberd collide with each other. Both of them are in a flash, and the magic road turns into a virtual shadow and oppresses them. Xu Feng suppressed it with pure thunderstorm.Then, Ding Ding Ding sound continuously rings. The two collide one after another, and a lot of light is splashed by Daoyin. Both of them have played the real strength, and the Trident fish people feel pressure on Xu Feng''s response. It''s the body of gods and demons. Ordinary friars can''t bear it! But Xu Feng resisted! What''s more, his magic weapon is the magic weapon of the road. What''s the origin of Xu Feng''s ten seal characters? The fish man greedily stares at the Fu Zhuan in Xu Feng''s hand. Xu Feng wants to kill this Trident in any case. This guy is too strong, which arouses his excited nerves. Trigeminal fish gave him too many accidents, especially the trigeminal fish, but the magic weapon of the road, owning the magic road of gods and demons is undoubtedly a powerful addition. One person and one demon all have reasons to fight hard. Although their hearts are absolutely calm and highly vigilant, the hidden murderous opportunity in their eyes is a gushing of savings, which is becoming more and more intense. Xu Feng''s every move, every application, every kick and every foot lift of the magic power of the road are all wonderful to the peak, and there is a kind of road pattern. Dark field! Within the field, the Trident Fishman caught Xu Feng''s flaw several times, but let Xu Feng hide in the dark and disappear! "Why is this field so strange? I can''t break it with my magic way? " "What a powerful force of life!" Xu Feng is also secretly surprised, and Xu Feng''s spiritual power lost due to fighting is gradually recovered by taking pills. Hidden in the dark, Xu Feng suddenly floated out of his body. He poured the lead of the road into the seal script and launched a thunderbolt! Trigeminal fish man has felt Xu Feng''s means, but he is the body of gods and demons. The Trident fish man took it with his bare hands and crushed the first thunderstorm! But Xu Feng still cut off an arm, but the body of the fish man, the God and the devil has a strong recovery, and it grows back in an instant. "Hey, this thing is useless to me. I have more ways to deal with it." The Trident moved his hand and said with a grim smile, "even if you kill me, I can revive. Give up. " It''s really a thing to drop a thing, the Trident said sarcastically: "although your strength is good, but you know a lot of supernatural powers. When I kill you and absorb your memory, I can learn your skills." "Absorption? Haven''t you finished your dream? " "Hum, ignorant human, under the bottom of this abyss, you can''t avoid it. Haha, as long as I break through the space of this field, I will catch you in the abyss, and you will surely die." "Hum." Xu Feng doesn''t think so, what scene he has not seen: "nonsense is too much, suffer to die." "Hum, since you are all good at it, I have to show my skill." Trigeminal body suddenly bulging, behind a pair of shark fin like black wings out. Xu Feng was surprised. What happened? He''ll change? And I''ve doubled my size, and I''ve got more arms. Seeing Xu Feng''s surprised expression, the Trident was very satisfied and sneered: "surprised? This is the unique ability of my spirit and demon body. You must feel my endless spirit of God and devil, but this body is not my original body. Originally, our demon spiders are all mutant sea monsters which are influenced and propagated by the deep breath. Therefore, it is very easy for us to cultivate the spirit and magic body, or can we have the ability to change and integrate other races! " Xu Feng heart crazy jump, so abnormal? "Can you see that you should eat up a lot of people?" "Yes, this pair of wings behind me is also the result of killing other people. My speed is several times higher." The fish man laughed ferociously and moved at the same time. Whoosh! Xu Feng only felt that his eyes were shaking. The black trigeminal pierced into his heart, and immediately developed a shield with great magic power. When it appeared in time, Hongmeng Longzun suddenly offered sacrifices, but it did not change back to its body. It was like a nimble snake that suddenly bit the past and caught the wings of the Trident fish man, but he could not tear it. One man and one demon opened the distance again. But Trident is too fast. Kill it again! As fast as he is, Xu Feng can only defend passively. Xu Feng can''t hide himself. After all, if he can''t attack himself and turn to attack the dark field, the dark field will be directly fragmented. Its advantages are even greater. There is no big difference in the realm, but the advantages of the spirit and devil body are reflected, and they should be stronger in the same realm. It''s a king''s presence in the deep sea, and it''s already desperate. "Ha ha ha, what? I can''t help it? " The Trident moved his wings and looked extremely arrogant: "although you can fight against me until now, it''s enough to be proud. Many human friars can''t defeat my attack for ten rounds. It''s good that you can fight with me for hundreds of rounds." Shua, Xu Feng removed the dark field, quickly moved. He could see that the Trident was powerful. If he was forced to consume it here, Xu Feng was confident to kill him. He only attracted other sea monsters, and it would be more difficult to leave. He was afraid that there would be an existence as powerful as it. However, no matter where Xu Feng moved, he was closely followed by the Trident fish man. Hongmeng Longzun said in the sea of knowledge: "Xu Feng, get rid of his magic weapon, so it is a tiger without teeth." "That''s an idea, but his trident is not simple. It''s not easy to get out of his hand, it''s not easy to break it off." After hearing this, Xu Feng thought again and said, "it''s not impossible to sacrifice some. Just look down. Hongmeng Longzun, you are responsible for biting off his hand. I will distract his attentionHongmeng Longzun immediately drifted away from Xu Feng''s wrist and said, "understand!" "Ha ha, where are you going? Have you split up with your little bug? " The idea of the fish man behind him becomes a sound, which is constantly coming. Xu Feng, who kept on running away, suddenly turned around, and the trigeminal fish man gave a ferocious smile: "do you realize the futile struggle at last? But it is one hundred thousand years earlier to defeat me." Falcon! Fuzhuan pulled out a white light, and the Trident fish man used the trigeminal block in his hand. He didn''t know that the Fu Zhuan didn''t leave immediately, but directly and hard. At this time, Hongmeng Longzun suddenly turned back and restored its original form. The light momentum was also extremely frightening. The fish man''s face changed and he knew he had been cheated. However, relying on their own gods and demons, they are fearless. But Hongmeng Longzun bit off his arm directly! The fish man screamed, but it was over. Xu Feng and Hong Meng Longzun quickly moved away. "Want to go! Don''t think about it Fish man hand a move, unexpectedly sacrifice a magic weapon! Follow me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4260 "Ah ~ ~" two roars of ideas, I don''t know who comes first and who comes after them. At the same time, Xu Feng''s mind rings. Xu Feng''s is ferocious roar, trigeminal fish man is pain cry. Xu Feng felt a burst of excitement all over his body. When Hongmeng Longzun bit away the magic weapon in the hands of the fish man, he immediately ran away from him. The force of the gods and demons on the fish man''s arm was condensed, and the feeling of electric shock spread all over the body in an instant, and grew out in an instant. At the same time, he sacrificed another magic weapon, which is also the magic weapon of the road and the sword of the way of killing! In a flash, he followed. Ding Ding Ding! Xu Feng tried his best to dance the runzhuan and hit the primitive long sword in the hands of the Trident fish man. He attacked the Trident more than ten times in succession! The sound of clicking is constantly ringing! Puff, puff, puff! Trigeminal fish people are also unwilling to suffer losses. Relying on the powerful spirit and demon body, they fight hard with Xu Feng directly. They shrink and twinkle strangely. In the blink of an eye, they are crazy in every part of Xu Feng''s body. Their long and short arms can hit Xu Feng''s body several times in a row, but Xu Feng avoids the key. Every time in and out, Xu Feng was stabbed with blood. Fist of the road! Every punch is a blow to the world. To be able to change a pair of fists is really an advantage. Xu Feng retreats while fighting, and then he will die. But the Trident fish man was in a hurry to find his trident drawing halberd. He was played around by Hongmeng Longzun and could not catch Hongmeng Longzun. "Where to run!" The trigeminal fish lost its popularity. Just now, ten pieces of seal script had damaged its magic body, and its recovery was not as good as before. It was hit by Xu Feng''s road. He wanted to fight back. As a result, Xu Feng was very smart and began to run away. And Hongmeng Longzun''s escape Kung Fu is not covered, circuitous curve, that is, not to be caught by the Trident. "Xu Feng, I have refined the Trident drawing halberd and absorbed the way of gods and demons. It is no longer a magic weapon of the road." Hongmeng Longzun complacently throws the Trident drawing halberd to Xu Feng. The latter has no choice but to grab it and use it. Now it has been refined. Xu Feng''s painting of the Trident is still a little hesitant, and he rushed to the distance. Xu Feng got rid of the fish man, looked around, compared the map, and said: "riot sword area, you should carry and put it. There are uncontrolled mysterious sword array, which makes those flying swords difficult to deal with." The so-called riot sword area is the training ground of the master of the heavenly palace. Many of the magic weapons of flying swords were put there. After the Tiangong sank down, the sword body was eroded by evil spirits and became strange. It can be said that it was fierce soldiers. Xu Feng walked for a while, but found that the fierce soldiers in the riot sword area actually killed them? Before Xu Feng understood what was going on, he was already in the middle of the sword field. But soon the sword formation stopped again. When Xu Feng was baffled, Murong qian''er rushed out and said in surprise, "Xu Feng! It''s really yours. That''s great. I''m afraid I can''t find you. " Xu Feng was astonished. He looked at Murong qian''er with magical power to make sure it was not a false influence. Then he stepped forward at ease and said, "qian''er, you have all left? Why are you still here? " Murong qian''er said angrily, "we were intercepted by the people who had been granted the divine alliance! It turned out that the old man was Bao Longxing''s father. He came to avenge his son, and he was the sea demon they attracted. And alliance with the sea demon, is bound to pursue us, Aoki sister is also injured. " "Is Aoki hurt? What''s going on? " Xu Feng was very surprised and asked, "where is she? By the way, what''s the matter with this array? " Murong qian''er took Xu Feng''s arm and pulled it to the depth of the array. She said, "sister Qingmu is in the array. This riot sword area was accidentally entered when we ran away. However, sister Qingmu knows the delicacy of the sword array, so she controls the sword array." Xu Feng said: "are there many sea monsters? Is it forcing you all to flee Murong qian''er nodded with fear: "many, it''s too much, dozens of them, and they''re very powerful! They are also strong men who practice the great way and want to take us away from slaves. We were worried about you, too, so we didn''t run away. " Xu Feng sighs, all blame his curiosity, unexpectedly let Murong qianer and others into danger. Zhao Huan and Lin Xi are together, it is estimated that the problem is not big. They are not novices. Lin Xi has even visited the abyss several times, or may have already returned. Lin Xi is not that kind of woman who has no brain impulse, which Xu Feng is quite at ease, but the premise is also their trust in themselves. Xu Feng finds Qingmu. At the moment, Qingmu is in the center of the sword array, leaning against an ancient bronze sword. Xu Feng finds that there is no water flow in the sword array, just like walking on the ground. Qingmu saw Xu Fenglai, but also showed a bitter smile, said: "I let you worry, I really useless." Xu Feng hugged Qingmu intimately and said in a soft voice, "don''t say that. It''s not your fault, it''s all my fault. I''m too headstrong. I thought you''d leave. I didn''t know you''d come back to me. I''m sorry Qingmu shook his head, reached out to hold Xu Feng''s cheek, looked at the man, and said, "I will be satisfied to see you again."One side of Murong qian''er said with strong jealousy: "I said, it''s not life and death now, sister Aoki, you are not injured, how to say so miserable ah." Both of them smile awkwardly. Aoki lies comfortably in Xu Feng''s arms. Because he has taken the healing pills just now, he doesn''t need to do anything more. He just needs to recover quietly. Besides the array, the fish man who caught his trident also followed. He was very angry because his magic weapon of the road had been destroyed! It did not understand why Hongmeng Longzun could destroy the magic weapon of the road. He was very angry in his heart. Coincidentally, I also met other monsters who pursued Qingmu two women and Bao Wuji, a total of three demons. These three demons are the most powerful beings in the abyss. Naturally, they covet such a gorgeous woman in human beings. They want to take them as slaves, and other sea demons are taken away. Trigeminal fish people just need to find Xu Feng to avenge, so the monsters hit it off and decided to break the battle together. The sword array is different from the original situation. The original riot sword area is uncontrollable, and those ancient flying swords are also a little old. But now they have found that there is a difference. The sword array is obviously controlled by people, and many holy spirit magic weapons are replaced, and even some big magic weapons are mixed in. The power can not be ignored. Seeing Lingba, the king of the absolute abyss sea, the giant demon fish man went up to see him and said after being polite: "Lingba demon king, I didn''t expect you were there. I don''t know anything about the formation of our team, so we can only rely on you." Lingba is the embodiment of a deep-sea whale. It can transform into shape. At the moment, it looks like an old man as big as Bao Wuji. When the giant demon fish man said hello to him, Lingba was unconsciously attracted by the array, and looked at it in a certain way. "My Lingba has its own intelligence. Although I have been immersed in this array for more than 100 years, I have seen countless arrays, but this array..." "How about..." "After all, it''s an array from the ruins of the heavenly palace. It used to be unmanned, and it looks like nothing. Now it''s controlled by people just to break the array..." The demons thought that there was no hope when he said so. The bag Wuji was the most nervous. Xu Feng didn''t die. After escaping, he died. Waiting too long, not only for his son revenge, but also for his own small life. He thought that the king of the abyss sea demon like Lingba could have the hope of breaking the battle, but what he got back was such a sentence. He was unwilling. Although I have never seen many changes in this array, I have never seen many changes in this array "Go in and explore the array?" If you want to break the array, you need someone to try the array, so that the person who breaks the array can observe the change of the formation, and then make the necessary response measures. It''s just that all the monsters in the troll Fishman have suffered from this array. They know the array is powerful! Even if they are better than half gods, they still feel sweating on their back and their hair is on their scalp. Especially now, the sword array has been changed and strengthened, and even the control heaven knows what has changed. If you rush in to explore the array, you are lucky. Once you get an opportunity, you may still be in danger of life. For a moment, you are hesitant. Here comes the Lingba giant demon, and another pair of Jiaolong brothers. They are also transformed into human forms, looking like two young men. Although these people are strong in strength, they also know that their opponents are not weak, especially when they see the Trident being destroyed, they are even more afraid. The Trident''s opponents are no weaker than the beauties they are chasing. The giant demon fish man looked at the demons, how could he not understand their mind, especially the pack of promise, he was the weakest, the most dare not go in. The trigeminal fish man could not help but say: "there is no way to break the array either on the left or on the left. You can find out the way to break the array if you can see the ability of the demon king with the spirit. We are not the weak. Don''t we understand the truth in wealth insurance? Do you want benefits and don''t want to take risks? " The Jiaolong brothers thought of Murong qianer''s beautiful voice and appearance, and then took a look at the many monsters on their side. But only three of them were injured. Xu Feng was forced here by the fish man. After all, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, wealth is in danger. Let''s go in and explore the array together! With the power of our five great demons, I don''t believe that there is any way to keep us in this battle! " Hearing what the Jiaolong brothers said, the demons nodded and agreed. Bao Wuji had no choice but to be brave, and at the same time took out a magic weapon. When they entered the array, Xu Feng and others were also alert, and Aoki recovered from certain injuries. She was about to get up to meet the enemy, but Xu Feng held her down and said, "I didn''t want to go into trouble and explore the deep sea. I didn''t expect that they hurt you. This is absolutely unforgivable. You can maintain the formation. I''ll take revenge for you. " Qingmu''s heart is as sweet as honey. The woman''s happiest thing is to have a beloved man to take care of her. She nodded her head cleverly and said, "don''t worry, I''ll keep the array to help you."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4261 Bao Wuji is just a practice of refining the barrier state. Because of the information he brings to the sea demon Xu Feng and others, Bao Wuji is barely regarded as a teammate. However, Bao Wuji, who has been an elder of the Alliance for so many years, is not for nothing. He sacrificed a magic weapon. It looks like a small bag at first, but the things in it are really intriguing. Bao Wuji sprinkles on the ground, and immediately a number of golden guards emerge. They are actually soldiers. Moreover, these golden guards are so murderous that they are not ordinary puppets. And the number is huge, even more than 60. Several of them are around him to protect him. Bao Wuji knows that the reason why he can be with these monsters is that he can also use them. For example, when he is in danger, he can send himself to death and do cannon fodder. Even if he knew it was like this, but he also wanted to revenge for his son, and had done so much. If he did not kill Xu Feng, he could not return to his head, so he had to be brave. Several giant demons discussed and rushed to the array together. At the same time, a powerful black shield was arranged to prevent all the evil spirits from entering the front. The swords were swinging around, seemingly without rules. In fact, they were all hidden murders. They could be killed in a flash at any time, and they were also implicated in their movement. But gradually, they did not have the terrible sword blade that shot all over the sky, not to mention the new flying sword magic weapon, and the old flying sword was becoming less and less. Even the original blood fog became extremely thin here. Several baowuji showed group light in the air. He still needed light to see the situation of the deep sea, but now, in addition to covering people''s ears in the sky Outside the purpose layer, the interior has become similar to the outside world. The fish man is a variant of the fish man, unable to transform his form. A pair of fish eyes looked through the depth of the sword array and said with a smile: "they are defending. We can defend and attack." Although there was no blood on the surface of the riot sword area, the sword array was also shrinking, but the monsters did not dare to be careless. If things are abnormal, there must be demons! They are monsters who have lived for countless years, and being careful is their code of conduct. When all the spirits of the giant demons were tense, a sword light suddenly burst out with a powerful sword similar to the giant demon level. Before everyone could see clearly, Xu Feng was already whistling and manipulating a huge frost sword. In an instant, he tore open the faint blood cloud in the void and rushed to baowuji. At the same time, there is no time for people to dodge gold. Bao Wuji felt the cold sweat. It was really dangerous just now. "It''s Xu Feng!" The Trident was particularly angry. "He wants to run away! Stop him Bao Wuji is also very concerned. However, the giant demon fish man was a winning hand. He took out the Buddha bowl and offered it to the head space of the riot sword area. He said, "don''t worry, he can''t run. At present, the whole space is blocked by my magic weapon. It will take him some time to break the magic weapon. The sword array doesn''t look so special. Let''s move forward." Shuangjiaolong brothers and Lingba giant demon are very familiar with Yuren. He is specialized in killing the strong among human friars. He has all kinds of strange magic weapons, so there is no doubt. Lingba immediately said, "Bao Wuji, your golden tortoise open the way, we kill all the way to the array eye." With that, he glanced at all the monsters in the field, and cried out: "those two girls, I want to hurt that one. How about the others Bao Wuji said: "I just want Xu Feng to die." The trigeminal fish man also said that the Jiaolong brothers had no opinions. Xu Feng hides in the array. Looking at these monsters, he starts to talk about the distribution before they fight. Naturally, he is furious. However, he is not in a hurry, he still needs to wait for an opportunity, Xu Feng sneers and hides in the dark. Those monsters and half gods of the demons'' momentum broke out wantonly and rushed to kill Xu Feng in the dark, but they were not approaching. The terrible momentum had been like rolling thunder and exploding in the void. Knowing that there is no time to lose, Yuren troll is the first time to move in and overtake the golden guard to chase Xu Feng, who attracts them in the dark. In a blink of an eye, he has burst out of this seemingly harmless array. When he caught up with him, he was slightly stunned. The flying man was really Xu Feng. Moreover, the sword light on the road beside him was very similar to that driven by Xu Feng when he was flying. The riot sword area is shrinking here! The fish man''s face suddenly changed and said, "no, it''s a trick!" In an instant, he responded! But his response was obviously a little late! With the help of the green wood control array, Xu Feng condensed ten Fu Zhuan, wrapped up the way of life to eliminate life, and smashed hard at the front of the Yuren monster! The fish man''s chest was directly cut open, and he couldn''t believe it. His magic body had been cut open, but he had not had time to react. In the riot sword area, countless swords were killed and it was directly cut into raw fish fillets. However, the fish man is the body of gods and demons. It is still possible to regenerate with blood. But Xu Feng knows that too! Since she knows, there must be some prevention. Murong qianer practices the way of life, and naturally has a certain ability to control life. The way of life can not only make life bloom, but also make life wither.Murong qian''er is wrapped in a green light, which imprisons the origin of fish people''s life, and blood drop rebirth is broken! It should be said that it did not work. The fish man was too impulsive, and was killed by Xu Feng and others. Xu Feng also got the magic weapon in the fish man''s hands, and his strength was better. It''s too late for Lingba and other monsters to arrive. They have already seen the corpse of the fish man. The strong point of the road is here. The change of the road can change everything and can''t be touched easily. But the key is that Murong qianer has made great achievements in controlling the way of life. Otherwise, even if Xu Feng can attack and kill fish people in an instant, it can also be reborn with blood, and killing is also a white kill. Seeing the death of the fish man, Bao Wuji is a little afraid. This is a demigod! Xu Feng''s grasp of the road is also let him fear incomparable. Because he didn''t get it. The sword area of the riot is full of swords and swords, and it is powerful under the control of the people! Xu Feng uses the sword array to divide the formation, divides them all, and then stares at Bao Wuji, the culprit! Xu Feng moved directly past, and the Jinjia guards reacted very quickly. He swung his sword in his hand and chopped it. Xu Feng raised his eyebrows. How could these guards react like this? However, his reaction is also very fast. The sword in his hand is cut off, and the light of killing Daoyin is like a ripple, which turns these golden guards into gold powder. Bao Wuji was scared to death. He didn''t expect that there were so many blades in the riot sword area. He also separated him from several monsters. Moreover, Xu Feng was the first to find him. A bad feeling spread to his mind. He had planned to retreat. He had more gold guards on his side. He was not afraid. He thought that Xu Feng would kill him for a while. Xu Feng held up his sword, step by step. After all, there were too many golden guards, but in his hands, he also chopped melons and vegetables. He would kill as many as he could. All of a sudden, he saw Bao Wuji running away. Xu Feng did not hesitate. He turned into a kind of escape light and went out. Bao Wuji was happy to escape from the riot sword area, but when the light came down, it was still the Buddhist seal. It turns out that the Buddha bowl thrown out by the fishman at the beginning did not receive it, but ran on its own. Bao Wuji is angry and angry. He feels that the fish man is really cutting his own path. He secretly scolds the animal for being brainless, but he has nothing to do. Xu Feng has arrived. Looking at Bao Wuji, the other party is just refining the barrier environment and is not his opponent at all. Bao Wuji said: "you killed my son, and now you kill me. What a cruel man. " Xu Feng sneered: "don''t talk nonsense with me. If your son didn''t covet my wife''s beauty and intended to kill us, would we do it? Secondly, in order to revenge me, you even framed people who have no injustice or hatred with you. Do you think you are very noble? Well, die. " The magic weapon of Xu Feng''s killing Avenue is mixed with purple divine thunder, which crackles in the past. Even if Bao Wuji wants to resist, he can''t resist. After all, he is absolutely suppressed. He didn''t even see the speed of Xu Feng, let alone defense. Xu Feng killed Bao Wuji and immediately turned back to see Qingmu and Murong qianer join hands to suppress Lingba and two Jiaolong. The dragon has been oppressed and turned back to its own body. It turns out that it is a black one Horned Dragon with two black ends. Its mouth is the guide of the road, and the spray array is in danger. However, under the blessing of Qingmu, the sword array is a little bit of the road to open. Xu Feng directly sacrificed Hongmeng Longzun, and the real five clawed Golden Dragon cried out with pride, which made the two little Jiaolong look pale. Scared to the ground. The real dragon power is very powerful for the two dragons who have not yet transformed into dragons. Lingba said angrily, "what are your brothers afraid of? He may not be better than you. " The Jiaolong brothers were astonished, only to find that Hongmeng Longzun''s strength was worse than them, but he had already eaten it. Qingmu held the ice scepter and drank it delicately. He directly froze his brother with dark air. Xu Feng''s ten seal characters are thrown out directly, and the heads of two dragons are broken! Looking at their angry spirits, the God of extermination thundered down and directly turned them into scum! Lingba was shocked. What a fierce attack! What kind of character did the fish man fool provoke? In fact, it''s not that Xu Feng is powerful, but that when killing these monsters, three people and Hongmeng Longzun join hands to attack at the same time. Xu Feng fought alone with the fish man at the beginning, so it seems that they are even. There was only Lingba left among the giant demons. Naturally, there was no possibility of peace talks between the two sides. Everyone was staring at each other. Be on guard at all times. Lingba is very cautious. He looks at Xu Feng and the riot sword area. The sword field is not easy to use, but once it is used, it is very unique for only a few intruders to control the sword array in this way. Lingba defied: "listen to the fish man, your name is Xu Feng? My name is Lingba. I''m a deep sea whale. Do you dare to fight with me alone? Don''t rely on women if you''re not a coward. " Murong qian''er said in a delicate voice, "brute, where is so much nonsense?" Xu Feng waved his hand and stopped Murong qian''er''s words, and said with a grim smile: "no problem, it''s better than." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4262 Xu Feng and Lingba stand apart from each other in the riot sword area. They are the decisive strong men in the new world. They are not afraid of each other. They are confident that they can defeat each other. However, there are more chances for Xu Feng to win. After all, Xu Feng has killed several giant demons, and his momentum is more powerful. Although Lingba lets Xu Feng fight alone, it does not think that Xu Feng can be killed by him. To say nothing else, Xu Feng killed several monsters in succession, which reflected his strength. If he looked down on his opponent, he would only lose. This was a cruel rule, but Lingba, a deep-sea monster, had not faced a crisis for a long time. Since he was called a troll, he has not been faced with any pressure. These monsters have long forgotten what is dangerous and what is fear. Overconfidence caused them to suffer a disaster this time. Lingba was lucky to find out that Xu Feng was not simple and did not act rashly. He was afraid that he would be killed by Xu Feng''s road, just like other monsters of the demon family. In particular, Xu Feng''s ten seal characters in his hand were so magical that he could not see what it was. With a move of Lingba''s hand, he sacrificed a long sword. He came up to fight with Xu Feng. In terms of strength, both of them did not use the power of the road. Therefore, although the fight was fierce, it did not kill each other. Through these trials and exchanges, we can let both understand the strength of the other side, and also have a good exploration. All of a sudden, Lingba''s sword light was thrown away, and the sword''s swing shadow was like a drizzle falling down. Xu Feng dodged from left to right. The seal characters in his hands were arranged in a line and waved like a sword. Ding Ding Ding, Lingba''s sword is extremely strong, forcing Xu Feng to retreat constantly. Xu Feng is also very surprised. He is a huge demon in the deep sea, and can cultivate such exquisite sword moves. The appearance of Lingba''s transformation is no different from that of human beings. What''s more, it uses the exquisite sword moves of human friars, which is even more amazing. If it is not because of the strong evil spirit sent out, I am afraid that people will misunderstand it is a demon. Xu Feng is constantly moving, and his figure is uncertain. He thought Lingba couldn''t catch him, but he didn''t know that a mysterious force locked him in. Every attack of Lingba was accurate. Xu Feng is so scared, so powerful! It''s actually the power of the field. No matter how fast Xu Feng is, it''s useless to be able to dodge the other side''s divine sense. Because the field is absolute, we can find Xu Feng 100% within a certain range. Dang ~! With a powerful sword, Xu Feng was directly crushed to the ground. The whole person was like a meteorite and fell on the Tiangong ruins. Boom, there is still a lot of dust and smoke in the riot sword area. Lingba grinned and won without the guidance of the road. He said arrogantly, "I am a demigod after all, but I have been tempered by the first layer of Jiuchong God''s heavenly way. Are you afraid that you have just passed through the disaster? How could it be my opponent. " Xu Feng speechless and rushed up again. The seal script was thrown out like a whip. Lingba waved his exquisite sword and blocked them one by one. But all of a sudden, Xu Feng released his hand, and ten Fu Zhuan came back to life. They surrounded Lingba in all sorts of strange directions. Puff, puff, three of them were directly inserted into Lingba''s body. But Lingba is the body of gods and demons. In this deep sea, most of the monsters are gods and demons. They are not only powerful, but also powerful in recovery, and their hardness is comparable to a magic weapon even if they are not cultivated. Lingba''s physical strength of gods and Demons was pierced by these seemingly unimportant Fu Zhuan. He was very surprised. Once you grasp them, you can pull them out. I thought they would disappear. After all, with your own strength, what else can''t be crushed apart from the magic weapons of Taoism? However, after the seal characters were broken, they were condensed again and recovered as before. This makes Lingba even more surprised. Obviously, those Fu Zhuan are not ordinary magic weapons. "Ha Xu Feng''s feet into the horse step, pinched a knack, a purple thunder poured down, condensed between his fingers, and then shot out of the hole. Purple thunder flashed past, the speed is very fast, directly through the body of Lingba. Lingba didn''t reflect it. Just now he paid attention to Xu Feng''s peculiar seal script, and then he pierced his body. "What purple thunder? It''s so powerful. " Lingba saw a hole in his heart. It was unbelievable. Did Xu Feng have such a powerful destructive force? Lingba remembers that at the beginning, the 9981 disaster God thunder didn''t penetrate his body. What purple thunder did Xu Feng use? Xu Feng was overjoyed. It seemed that he could defeat Lingba, but he was soon surprised. Lingba''s body was recovering at the speed he was told, and it didn''t hinder him to dodge again! A stream of spirit and evil spirit condenses in its heart. Napo is a heart rebirth, and it is not a problem. As for the body of gods and demons, it''s a small matter that the body can be reborn by dropping blood. Lingba''s long sword and sword wave turned, and Xu Feng flew directly. Xu Feng rolled several times to avoid the sword that accompanied him shuttling through the fleeting void and landed lightly."I didn''t expect that your recovery ability is so strong. I thought it would at least keep you from moving for a while." Xu Feng deep voice way: "seem to underestimate you." Lingba sneered. Suddenly he opened his mouth and spat out a water wave. It was like stirring the whirlpool of the deep sea. Xu Feng''s eyebrows were raised. This is not a general whirlpool of water waves, but a strong way of water rhyme. The water lines, like a kaleidoscope, dazzled Xu Feng''s eyes, making him a little weak. All of a sudden, he was caught up in the water waves, and the whole person felt like a boat in the sea, floating more than once. After a while, Xu Feng has found himself trapped in a layer of water waves, and ordinary attacks can not help him break out? "Wind wing flies away!" Xu Feng''s body bumped out of his body when he showed up. However, at the moment of his appearance, Lingba''s flying sword, a magic weapon on the road, was beheaded in front of his head, which was inevitable! "Ha ha ha, behead!" Lingba grinned ferociously. Because of the sudden, even Murong qian''er and Aoki didn''t have time to respond. It was too late to do anything. They all screamed. "Xu Feng, be careful!" "Get out of the way!" Xu Feng looks at the magic weapon on the top of his head. It''s not the ordinary way to block it, so Xu Feng doesn''t choose to block it. Instead, he condenses a purple thunder in the back of his head. Ding! PAZI. A large number of lightning sparks bloom, but Lingba''s flying sword did not cut Xu Feng, just let Xu Feng fly from the inside. But Xu Feng easily a blink, to avoid all the attacks. Lingba''s brow is locked. Xu Feng''s purple thunder not only damages the foot, but also has amazing defense ability. The magic weapon of the road is also chopped constantly! Seeing that Xu Feng is OK, Murong qian''er and Qingmu feel relieved. They were in a cold sweat just now, holding each other''s hands tightly and praying for Xu Feng to win. This is their men''s war. Xu Feng quickly turned back and made another fist. His fist was full of angry purple thunder. This time, Lingba was still not afraid of death. His fist to fist, the evil spirit of gods and Demons surged out and collided with Xu Feng''s purple thunder. Boom! There was a huge explosion, which made the ground of Tiangong ruins tremble. The temple of heaven is extremely huge. It can make the remains of the temple tremble. But how powerful is the impact. Xu Feng did not want to come down, ten Fu Zhuan erratic, looking for the opportunity to break through Lingba''s body. And Lingba also realized that he could not use ordinary moves and fields to deal with Xu Feng, because Xu Feng had escaped danger from his field twice. To defeat Xu Feng, he must use the power of the road. It''s the key time for the two fairies to rescue each other! Just be afraid of being passive. So Lingba began to change his strategy, fighting with Xu Feng and running outside the riot sword, pretending to be invincible. There is a huge pit just outside the riot sword area, which is the place where the heavenly palace was broken through! Because the heavenly palace is extremely huge, so it occupies a considerable area. Although they are very similar buildings, this eye hinders some people and giant demons from diving deeper. So some of the great powers have broken a hole, giving these monsters a chance to go deeper. At the same time, he left the riot sword area and went to this place, which made the pull-down attraction more powerful. Suddenly, there were deep-sea currents, and Xu Feng was almost unsteadiness. And Lingba has gills on both sides of his chin, and his arms have wings, which are easy to move on the sea floor. Although the master at this stage will have a layer of barrier, after the dark loss in front of him, Lingba has learned to prevent in case. The two men have come and go with each other, but the situation is no longer so dangerous for Lingba. Because Aoki is injured, he can''t leave the riot sword area, while Murong qianer has to protect from the side and can''t leave. Xu Feng naturally knows the other party''s intention, but he doesn''t know what kind of self-confidence Lingba has to beat himself? Is it difficult to attract other deep-sea monsters? Lingba seems to have guessed Xu Feng''s intention and asked, "don''t worry, I won''t attract other deep-sea giants at random. As a strong man, I have dignity, and I disdain to fight more than I want. Moreover, it''s my suggestion to fight alone." Xu Feng sneered: "this word I listen to first." At this time, Lingba suddenly changed back to the body and rushed up bravely. The huge noumenon also made Xu Feng startled. Because of the fierce collision, although Xu Feng prevented the impact, he was directly knocked back by Lingba. At the same time, it is the entrance to the deepest part of the abyss! Xu Feng felt the suction behind him was extremely strong, but he was being impacted by the deep-sea giant shark Lingba. He had no other place to hide and was directly hit in. Xu Feng wanted to fly up and fly, but the unexplained attraction behind him was like an invisible hand holding him, making all his magic powers unable to display. Finally, Xu Feng went down a little bit, and his consciousness seemed to be deprived by a force from the abyss. He felt that his body was out of control. He seemed to be not himself now, but the hairy child at the beginning. Then he grew up and passed through. Finally, he experienced all kinds of life experiences again.But in the end, Xu Feng found from countless experiences that there are some strange things, some of which seem not his own memory into the mind, no, it should be the feeling of awakening, because he did not have any discomfort. From these memories, Xu Feng finally knew why he couldn''t see the shadow of the road after crossing the river. He couldn''t use the road to cultivate the guidance of the road, so he had to rely on himself. They also know why they can hear the sound of the road through the chaotic stratum, but they can''t hear it themselves. He knew why he was not under the control of the fate of the road. Everything had a cause and a result. Xu Feng didn''t know how long he had sunk in the sea of memory. When he suddenly opened his eyes, he found himself in a green space. There was green space in the abyss sea? Xu Feng was drunk and grabbed a handful of soil, which was true. Look at all listen to, unexpectedly is a layer of water, should be the abyss of the sea, light around the limited, can not see the abyss of the sea higher place. And a place under Xu Feng''s feet should be a special small star written by a God in the ruins of the heavenly palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4263 Xu Feng patted his head, not to let the various memories in his mind confused himself, because those memories Xu Feng even began to suspect himself up. Hongmeng Longzun surrounded him and said, "are you awake? Just now I fell from the ruins of the heavenly palace and fainted. I was always worried. I didn''t expect that it would be such a place to fall here. " "You are afraid of your own trouble Hongmeng Longzun was shocked. He found that Xu Feng was different, but there was no difference. In short, he knew that Xu Feng had changed from the moment Xu Feng opened his mouth. Hongmeng longzunqi said: "what''s wrong with you? Was it really invaded when you were dizzy Xu Feng shakes his head. Hongmeng Longzun is all right. How can he be in trouble? "There are some things I really don''t know how to say," he sighed. Everything feels like a dream. You may not believe it. But it also explains why I didn''t see the shadow of the road when I was crossing the river Hongmeng Longzun did not interrupt, quietly listening to Xu Feng. "When I came down just now, I fell into a deep sleep. In my heart, a certain kind of memory seems to be awakened. I don''t know whether it is the memory of others or the memory of my previous life." Xu Feng sitting on the ground, pondered: "my previous life, as if is the way of heaven." Puff, Hongmeng Longzun was stunned, and the mysterious red bead in his mouth fell down. "Don''t be surprised. Listen to me." Xu Feng said: "in the last life, I thought that I should make progress because I had been sticking to 3000 roads, so I decided that the lower bound would understand a higher road." Hongmeng Longzun muttered: "three thousand roads are indeed a little less." "Fool! The three thousand road is just an imaginary number, not the number of three thousand. One line of the road is endless. The introduction of the three thousand road has been like this since its birth. As the will of heaven, I control countless creatures, and want to gain the way and achieve pioneering work. So I disbanded the noumenon and became one of the thirty percent. " Xu Feng''s tone of speech is indeed some vicissitudes, but those memories are not forced into his head, but he naturally remembered, so Xu Feng still has a kind of unreal feeling. "And here is the place where I lived in seclusion, the way of heaven and the stars." Xu Feng patted the land of green grass and pointed to the black hole like abyss behind him and said, "the entrance of endless star vein is below, and Taixu is after entering. Because you have taken away thousands of blood beads, the stars of the heavenly way have moved up, and the entrance has not been blocked. As a result, the attraction has been infinitely increased. Therefore, all the auras of the new world have been absorbed. " After Meng Yuan came up to the bottom of the sea, he got a chance to destroy himself. Xu Feng even knows the origin of this thing. It seems that what he said should not be wrong. Hongmeng Longzun laughed: "if you are the way of heaven, it''s no wonder that through the chaotic class, the sound of the road is useless to you. You are the way of heaven. But you didn''t recover Xu Feng laughs bitterly. He has always known that he was calculated by the way of heaven. Now he knows that he is not. He has been calculating himself and returning himself to the position of the origin of heaven. But Xu Feng did not allow the will of heaven to calculate himself, and then understood the way of self. Beyond the three thousand roads, that is, his original purpose was achieved. Xu Feng, who is beyond the will of heaven, can understand the way of the heart. From the beginning, when Xu Feng fell down, because this was the place where heaven used to live in seclusion, he used the origin of heaven to restore the memory of previous life. But Xu Feng also knows that restoring memory is not equal to restoring strength! At that time, in order to enter the world successfully, the origin of heaven was divided into two parts: one was placed in the nine gods of heaven, and the other was in Ben Zun. The former did not mean the body or soul, but the existence that would not disappear, equivalent to the identity mark. To restore the supreme heaven, it is necessary to combine the two sources into one! However, there are nine layers of Jiuchong God''s heavenly way, in which countless extreme strong people are trapped. They are all God like beings! Have the ability to create and challenge the way of heaven! Xu Feng held his chin and pondered: "I have been away from here for a million years...... I''m afraid that many people have already broken through the way of Jiuchong God? I hope no one can break through the ninth floor, or my origin will be in danger. " Hongmeng Longzun didn''t know the context. After all, Xu Feng didn''t say anything, but he didn''t care. He wound his wrist. When he was on the earth, he and Xu Feng were already integrated. Along the way with Xu Feng, he recovered his accomplishments very quickly. He also regarded himself as a good brother. He didn''t care what Xu Feng was in his previous life. It was enough to accompany him all the way. "Can you block the entrance to the Taixu star?" Hongmeng Longzun looked at the dark behind the heavenly way stars. He knew that once he left the heavenly way and stars, he would be sucked in instantly, and he did not know where he was wandering.Xu Feng said: "the simplest way is to use your current 10000 blood beads back to the original place. But you will not agree, and you do not have the ability to swallow everything, but also lack some, I do not agree. Then the rest of the way is to find a substitute in the universe. " Hongmeng Longzun marvelous way: "substitutes, what substitutes?" "Well, when I left, I thought this place would be found, so I abandoned it." Xu Feng ha ha smile: "it''s not to give up completely, but to leave a testing ground, leave enough treasure, reward the latecomers who dare to enter here. Help them to break through the realm of God "There are a lot of things in that testing ground. If you digest them one by one, they are absolutely born. I just didn''t expect that it took me so long to go. " Xu Feng ha ha a smile: "the time is too long for me to believe, and there seems to be no one to find the place of trial." Looking at his head, Xu Feng said, "if I don''t break through the realm of God and man, I can''t leave this space. Now Lingba is still threatening my qianer and Qingmu. I must leave here as soon as possible. Take care of the rest later. " Xu Feng went to the other side of the heavenly way and stars. There was a two story house and a big tree, but they were all protected by the boundary. And there is a chessboard in front of the border. As long as you win the chess, the border can be untied by itself, and it has the things left behind by the God. At the beginning, the god man had come down, but he couldn''t win the chessboard, so he came back disappointed. Looking at the chessboard he set up at the beginning, Xu Feng remembers that everything has not changed. He did not understand the chess game he had created. He felt powerless to break the chess game and realize the impossibility of the road. He was not willing to incarnate himself into three thousand roads without making any progress. Therefore, we will divide the origin into two, and the lower bound will go to power. How is it that the passage of time flies, his rebirth as a man, reborn as a demon, or even become a grass, after millions of years, to Xu Feng''s identity to go to the present. Xu Feng feels that he may be the way of heaven, but not the way of heaven. The way of heaven in the past is dead. He can''t make progress, but he has this endless possibility! No, the way of heaven is not limited by one body, but infinitely changeable. Xu Feng understands his origin and looks at the game in front of him. In other words, the two sides only have a piece of territory to fight for, and once the sunspot can''t grab it, it must be lost. There is no possibility of a comeback. This is a dead end. Xu Feng found that even though he had gone through countless hardships, he was still unable to break the chess game. He grabbed a sunspot and made another one. A pair of invisible hands stretched out from the void, under the white son. As Xu Feng thought, this is a dead end, sunspots can only play a dead end. Xu Feng successively under several times, no matter what way used, but did not win the chess board victory. Hongmeng Longzun looked worried. He was afraid that Xu Feng would spend too much time here. He said, "Xu Feng, you can''t win if you cheat?" Xu Feng didn''t have a good way: "what''s wrong? It''s heaven''s chess game... Wait, am I reincarnated? Yes, this is a chess game without a supervisor! It''s not people who play chess with themselves, but a trace of the original idea of heaven. It''s just playing chess according to the winning chess game. " Xu Feng laughed, and he suddenly understood why this game of chess could force himself to reincarnate for a breakthrough, and why now he can think of a way to crack it, that is cheating. Xu Feng after the experience, but very willing to cheat, tube his process, the result himself won''t be good? This is flexibility, if you can make things better, you will not hesitate to choose flexibility. It''s meaningless to stick to this unchanging chess game. I''m still in a hurry to save people, and seal the entrance of Taixu, so that the new alien world can recover its Aura! Xu Feng reopened the chess game, the hands of a black, at the same time quietly took away a white! Xu Feng swallow saliva, this is his own Bureau, according to the truth, there is no supervision of the existence of the right, but Xu fengrao is still a little afraid, after all, left for a long time. But the fact has proved that his conjecture is right. The hand in the void just appears suddenly and then plays chess. There is no reaction to Xu Feng''s cheating at all. One side is unchanging rules and regulations, the other side is cheating, and in the end, Xu Feng naturally won. At this time, a faint shadow appeared. It was a hazy state. It was not clear what it was. It should be the shadow originally set up by the Supreme Master of heaven. He sighed: "I lost so much." Xu Feng a Leng, this virtual shadow can also have consciousness? However, no matter what, the boundary was eliminated, and Xu Feng didn''t rush into it, because it was a testing ground for later generations, which had been abandoned by the heaven. Xu Feng only has half of the origin of heaven, so he can''t be regarded as reincarnation of heaven. Whether he can become the master here depends on his own ability. Xu Feng is also rubbing hands. Before entering the house, he has to accept the test and challenge of strength. If his strength is not good, he will also be brushed down.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4264 Xu Feng looks at the two-story wooden house. He can''t go in now. The original way of heaven, however, controls all the existence. The power of the way of heaven represents infinity. He has only half the origin, and naturally he can''t break through the boundary set by the previous generation. Roar, a fierce roar came, a half god level giant demon was gathered out of thin air! The way of heaven has the ability to create all things. The second test is the competition of strength. But now Xu Feng feels the breath of death. What kind of monster will this be? Xu Feng''s mind is flying. From the perspective of cohesion, it is a way to stabilize himself. I don''t know whether he has a magic weapon? However, he did not have time to think about too many things. He stepped back a dozen steps. However, after he saw clearly that he had attacked him, he could not help crying out and his face was tense. "This is Fire scale bear Xu Feng exclaimed that this kind of monster was extinct in his memory and possessed the power of the immortal heaven and earth. It''s a common thing to fight over the ranks. With the memory of the origin of heaven in his previous life, Xu Feng knows that the fire scale bear has the ability to transform twice. Each time, the destructive power and power are strong against the sky. It is because it is too against the heaven, so the way of heaven is to balance the world''s ten thousand families and exterminate them. In front of him is a huge black scale bear, more than two meters high, with a ferocious face and sharp claws. Different from the ordinary black bear, there is a beautiful scale on its neck, which surrounds its back and gives it a strange smell. As we all know, the demon clan who can cultivate has a very strong wisdom, no less than human, and can cultivate to the level of demigod. That is an absolute giant demon, and the monster itself is extremely powerful. Therefore, most of the demon beasts are much better than the halflings in the same realm. So is the fire scale bear. The only lucky thing is that the fire scale bear has no magic weapon, otherwise it can''t be hit. From the perspective of the momentum released by the fire scale bear, it is the early period of the demigod. Because of the special race, the terrible strength of the fire scale bear is almost equal to the power of the real god man! Divinity is a special power possessed by God, which is also the existence that Xu Feng knew only when he awakened the memory of his previous life. However, these are not the reasons why Xu Feng looks ugly, because he also has a divinity. After crossing the river, he can understand the guidance of the road, and can condense faint and weak divinity. Generally, he will not fight with him until the critical moment. He is worried about the double transformation of the fire scale bear, which has the ability to cross the ranks. Fire scale bear is a different kind of monster among the ten thousand ethnic groups. It is not only powerful, but also can resist the fire of nine days, frost, snow, magic weapons of the road, etc., and its speed is even faster than the aurora. Xu Feng, who has always been good at speed, is also under pressure. "What to do?" Xu Feng clenches his teeth secretly. It is impossible to run. He has come to this place. If he runs away, how can he save Qingmu and Murong qian''er? Think about it, now the only way is to fight hard. However, even if Xu Feng had ten special Fu Zhuan, he could not be the opponent of fire scale bear. Ye Chu Yi moves his feet, and the fire Lin bear is also patting his hand and looking at Xu Feng. "The road vows that as long as I can defeat the challenger, I can let my Huolin bear clan be born again in this world." Fire Lin bear ferocious way: "I will certainly kill you." "Well, isn''t it? I''m not that easy to kill. " Xu Feng retorted. Xu Feng has no action yet. The fire scale bear on the opposite side suddenly growls impatiently, and two sharp claws are thrown out. At the same time, the body shape flashes and the space jumps, sending out the sharp breath of breaking through the space cracks. In an instant, the sharp claws of tearing all things are grabbing at Xu Feng. It''s going to tear this man to pieces! Then you can get the promise of heaven and live in this world again! "No matter! It''s done Looking at the frightening inch awn, Xu Feng swung his fist and roared, exerting his great magic power of "Xinghuang fist" with all his strength. His bones crackled, his blood squirmed and condensed, and his outstretched fist condensed the terrible purple thunder, and met the fire scale bear''s sharp claws. Boom! The fists that collide with each other, and the stars of heaven are all blasted and split into a big hole. One man and one demon fought again on the grass. For a while, the waves were surging and the wind was raging. Taking Xu Feng as the center, the ripples of flesh were constantly scattered around him. I didn''t know that he had torn his clothes, and his body also had a lot of scars, which was really shocking. Xu Feng''s physique has been forged by the God of punishment! On the degree of strong clothing does not belong to the existence of these monsters. "Die for me!" Xu Feng''s face flushed with blood and blood, just like a red faced Guan Gong. He hit the head of the fire scale bear with a heavy blow of purple thunder. The two collided with each other and made a crisp sound of metal hitting each other. Fire Lin bear also found the strength of Xu Feng Zi Lei! He couldn''t do his best, because purple thunder paralyzed his arm! Roar! The fire Lin bear suddenly jumps, and the scales of its body increase rapidly. It even extends half of its body, and its explosive power is upgraded to a higher level!Xu Feng took a breath of cool air. This is the first time Huolin bear has changed. Later, at that time fast, the fire scale bear''s claws also mercilessly grasp in Xu Feng''s chest, Xu Feng''s light flashed away, but the wind mark, is to take up a piece of flesh and blood, leaving a ferocious wound. Xu Feng stuffy voice a, the body shakes, almost stand unsteadily, and the fire scale bear is proud to erect the middle finger, sarcastic way: "dregs." The gap between the two is still quite obvious, especially the Huolin bear has a chance to transform. At that time, even the God can''t beat him! It''s too bad for the people. "It''s not so easy to want my life!" Xu Feng''s heart was not so fast that he was able to heal his wounds, but he couldn''t catch up with his heart. "Hey, how dare you come forward? Give you a ride. " Huolin bear silk is excited and inexplicable roar: "immortal golden body way!" At this moment, the guide of the great way in his hands ran wildly and continuously penetrated into the fire scale bear. It was like a strange treasure born and the stars were destroyed. The fire scale bear could not be avoided by his fist strength. But Huolin bear didn''t want to avoid it. "Roar..." The fire scale Bear looked at the weak human in front of him and dared to attack it actively. He would not dodge. He just wanted to fight hard. His body stood upright and showed a huge black bear''s body behind him. When he looked up to the sky and roared, the bear''s paw was photographed. This is the unique clapping skill of fire scale bear! Its two claws waved, turned into a ferocious black bear, tore up all the space, involved in the turbulence, whine to Xu Feng. This is the biggest difference between the demigod and the virtual barrier state. God and man manifest all things to be true, and the virtual barrier state is virtual after all. The divine power cannot be fully developed. Power is essentially different. "It''s a demigod! But I have the power of purple thunder, the power of Fu Zhuan, and the way of self that does not belong to three thousand roads. Everything is uncertain. " Xu Feng''s heart is awe inspiring, or the first time with the semi God level so desperately fight. Looking at the Wuthering shadow of the black bear, it even affected his mind! Their own will, but after suffering, incomparably firm ah, can still affect it? He seems to be surrounded by animals. All he knows is the roar and roar of a giant bear. It is cruel and hard to hear, but it is heart-catching. And the fire scale bear in front of us can confuse people''s mind. Fortunately, Xu Feng''s willpower went further after he awakened the memory of heaven in his previous life. This kind of aura had little effect on him. In an instant, he woke up, and their fists collided. At the same time, Xu Feng''s ten amulets rushed into the body of the giant demon at the same time, followed by the purple thunder. Boom! The guide of the black bear''s road also rushed into Xu Feng''s body with its roar, and came out from his back with a blood mist. Xu Feng''s face was pale, but he had no time to attend to it. After using his own road to resist the fatal injury, the speed of his fist did not decrease at all, but became faster and faster, and his fist hit its head heavily. Boom! Boom! One punch, two punches, and three punches are just like Tianma meteor. They are magic skills that can''t be seen clearly. And every punch is Xu Feng''s best effort, with the strongest impact of purple thunder. Xu Feng smashed the head of the fire scale bear crazily. In a few short breaths, he had exploded a million fists in a row! This is the magic power. It can''t be measured by common sense. Thanks to the help of Fu Zhuan, each blow was his full strength to break the body of Huolin bear, which was enough to easily hurt the inside of its body. The head is the weakest part of fire scale bear''s whole body defense, because his body is almost covered with scales when he transforms the second time, but his head has no! In Xu Feng''s crazy bombardment, the fire scale bear is also dizzy, and his ears shed a trace of red blood. The body began to shake. It''s got a hole in the head! Can win! Xu Feng at the moment on an idea, constant attack, do not die you die is I die. "Roar..." The fire scale bear roared wildly. It didn''t expect that Xu Feng, your seemingly ordinary seal script could break his skin, and his recovery ability could not match the destructive power of purple thunder! Xu Feng''s behavior has completely infuriated it. His whole body is full of Qi and his body is full of golden light, which is actually the guide of the road. Xu Feng but silk ignored its attack, this time is to condense their own road to lead, with the road lead against the road, still continue to bombard its head. Fire Lin bear also does not care so much, this time, just want to die Xu Feng is enough. Chi Chi Chi As for his body, the fierce fire of his body has become red, and some of his blood has been hard to resist. At this time, Xu Feng also fell into a frenzy, ignoring the situation in his body, still frantically bombarding the head of the fire scale bear.In this case, if you die or I die, how can he care so much? Meet on a narrow road, the brave win! It depends on who can hold on to the end. "How can I die? How can I die here? I will never allow it! " Xu Feng brain a blank, only this voice in the roar, roaring: "I still want to leave here, to save my beloved woman!" He is totally in a frenzy, and constantly uses his magic power to smash the head of the fire scale bear, one punch, one punch, one punch The fierce confrontation continues, and the fire scale bear does not show weakness, and constantly attacks Xu Feng. But they were all resisted by Hongmeng Longzun! Rao is so. Xu Feng has been black and blue all over his body, but his momentum is getting stronger and stronger. His strength has also risen to a whole body height in the fierce fight. With each blow, his essence and spirit seem to have been sublimated by Dao Yun, and his fist power is becoming more and more domineering, like breaking through the bamboo and forging ahead bravely. Gradually, his body seemed to enter another level. "Wuwu..." Fire scale bear sent out a shrill scream. Under the constant bombardment of Xu Feng, it felt the crisis of death. Somehow, at this moment, it had a sense of fear from the heart for this weak human. In the end, the fire Lin bear had no sound and fell to the ground and died. Xu Feng gasped heavily and quickly took a pill to recover from the injury. When he was recovering from his injury, a sudden force came out of his body. Every time he frowned, he muttered, "is this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4265 Xu Feng is sitting on the ground, recovering from his injury. He just fought for a chance. Before the fire Lin bear has completed the second stage of evolution, he catches a flaw, breaks its head, and destroys his spirit with the magic power of the road. With the help of the road and Hongmeng Longzun, they can resist the attack of Huolin bear and win the battle. This second level is also a breakthrough. When Xu Feng was recovering from his injury, he suddenly found that a special force was pouring out of his body. Suddenly, he woke up the memory of his previous life. Xu Feng muttered: "it''s really unexpected that he should break through at this time. It may be that he was too anxious to defeat Huolin bear just now, so that his strength was constantly improved. " The trouble is that the ferocious spirit power in his body is changing into divine power. And the fire Lin bear broke his body just now and formed ferocious and violent. If he can''t be refined in time, it will affect his mind and make him a vicious thug and kill innocent people indiscriminately. However, to Xu Fen''s surprise, the golden body road of Huolin bear was right in front of her, and did not disappear with its death. After all, it''s not the fire of nature that grows. Hongmeng Longzun opened his mouth to swallow up the golden body, which naturally belongs to it. Hongmeng Longzun owns it, which is equivalent to Xu Feng''s. Xu Feng heart way: "as long as calm down to heal, should also not make trouble, this breakthrough is also a good opportunity." After taking pills and resting for a while, he felt his body recovered a little, and his wounds disappeared. Xu Feng went to the old tree beside him and began to close his eyes to heal his wounds. With the opening of the sea of consciousness, the rampant breath in the body and meridians is like a cat smelling the fishy smell, and even more violent. He wants to invade Xu Feng''s sea of consciousness and rushes to Xu Feng''s mind and brain. But all this is because Xu Feng has a purpose. The breeze blows gently, after about a time of incense. "Hoo ~! At last Xu Feng opened his eyes and clenched his fist. His injury recovered as before. The violent breath in the body has been refined by purple thunder. After the riot without riot breath, the strength emerging in the body is temporarily suppressed by Xu Feng. Because Xu Feng knew that it would take a long time for Xu Feng to break through the demigod realm without the help of external forces. He can''t afford to spend it. It''s better to go into the house left by the former God of heaven and find a panacea to quickly improve his strength, so that the time spent will be greatly reduced. However, Xu Fen is most happy is the golden way, which makes Xu Feng more a means to protect his life. The way of golden body is the way of forging body, which can not be broken by Xu Feng at the same level. This is also a reward for defeating the troll. "It seems that this trial is much more difficult than I imagined. In my memory, at that time, I thought it was water letting, but I was faced with such a strong existence in the second level. Huolin bear is able to fight with God and man. Fortunately, he understands the guidance of the road and has the power of seal script. Fortunately, the fire Lin bear has no magic weapon of the road. " Xu Feng pondered secretly, recalling that distant memory, thinking about the next danger, there are two levels, the first level of intelligence, the second level of strength, the third level is speed. Speed is what Xu Feng is good at. Thinking of this, Xu Feng doesn''t want to delay any more. He goes directly to the front and comes to the door of the house. At this time, the way of heaven suddenly changed, as if there was a special force swept over, Xu Feng found that his power had been lost, no! Then a cheetah was derived from the power of the road. Xu Feng raised his eyebrows and recalled the memory in his mind. Suddenly, he remembered that he was dangerous! Only ten chances! If you''re caught and killed ten times by a cheetah, you''re done. Xu Feng didn''t care about anything else and immediately ran back. But how could Xu Feng run better than a cheetah? The way of heaven is not big, Xu Feng ran a circle of life, he has run away first, but the result is still caught up. The first chase lost his life, Xu Feng completely abandoned the concept of "escape", must be killed! Attack is the best defense. Xu Feng hid in the tree this time and began to think about ways. On the grassland of the heavenly way and stars, the cheetah the size of a calf is rolling and crawling on the grass. It is just an ordinary cheetah. When it can''t climb the tree, it can only do other people. Anyway, it''s not it that wastes time. The cheetah has vigorous limbs, strong and powerful. Its fur is grayish yellow, with copper like marks. Its fangs are sharp. It looks ferocious. After a direct fight, it was bitten by the fangs and died. Ten chances to die, nine lost. The cheetah''s speed is too shocking for Xu Feng, who has lost his accomplishments and become an ordinary person. Even if the friars of the first-class robbery can''t catch up with him. And the ability to hunt is extremely fierce and accurate, is an experienced cheetah. But this is the challenge. In the face of a speed explosion of their own existence, we must surpass, surpass its speed. This is the difficulty of the trial. "Since I''m limited and become an ordinary person, I can''t surpass the speed of cheetahs." Xu Feng bit his lips and muttered, "well, pull down the cheetah and be on the same level with me?"Because he became an ordinary person, Xu Feng could not open the storage bag and take out all kinds of treasures, nor could he summon zilei and Hongmeng Longzun. He had to rely on himself. Xu Feng looked at the tree, it seems that it is just an ordinary tree! After all, it''s a place abandoned by the way of heaven. After all, it''s a treasure that has been abandoned by the way of heaven. This tree is just fixed here by the will of the road. Xu Feng tried, this section of a branch. Xu Feng was overjoyed. From the broken branches, he selected several long and straight ones. At the same time, he started to sharpen the front end of the branches with his teeth and hands. The cheetah was just an ordinary cheetah. If he was stabbed, he would also be rifled. "The only way I can win is to break the cheetah''s leg. I''ll see how you can catch up with me." Xu Feng said in his heart: "this is a competition speed, but if ordinary people want to catch up with the speed of cheetahs, they can only cultivate and become monks. How long does it take? They will starve to death first. So it must be impossible. The only way is to slow down the cheetah Xu Feng held two one meter long wood thorns and jumped down. Suddenly, the cheetah came running over. The speed was very fast. In a flash, Xu Feng''s back was cold and his hair was blown up. The cheetah had already appeared beside him, with sharp power on its claws, and caught Xu Feng''s neck like lightning. "Sure enough, what a fast speed Xu Feng exclaimed in surprise. Fortunately, he had expected that he would be attacked secretly. A lazy donkey rolling in advance could avoid the attack of the cheetah. Then he kicked back without looking back. But become ordinary people, this foot that is not a little power, ah, Xu Feng can not help but sigh, ordinary people are how weak. When Xu Feng came back to his senses, the cheetah had already rushed forward again. Although Xu Feng became an ordinary person and couldn''t keep up with the cheetah''s speed, he still had extremely rich experience. Xu Feng blocked his arm in front of his neck. When the cheetah attacked him fiercely, the sharp spear in his hand stabbed the cheetah''s front foot. One person and one leopard all eat pain, the cheetah howls in pain, but Xu Feng takes advantage of the opportunity to roll to one side, avoiding the cheetah''s disadvantage range. Holding the second spear in his hand, he swung it hard and stabbed the cheetah in the eye! In this way, one foot of cheetah is disabled, and one eye is scared. The furious cheetah wants to chase Xu Feng, but he can''t catch up with Xu Feng. Although Xu Feng''s injured arm can''t move, his feet can still run. After running around the not very big star, Xu Feng held a spear in his hand, and the one who had stabbed the cheetah''s eye just now took one. While running, Xu Feng turned back, seeing the opportunity, he shot away again. Oh, the cheetah screamed again. It was already running slowly with one foot injured. It was scared by half an eye, and its reaction was also slow. It couldn''t resist Xu Feng''s spear, and the other eye was completely frightened. No matter how fast the speed is, you can''t catch up with Xu Feng. Suddenly, an unpredictable force swept, Xu Feng''s strength recovered! The scar on the arm recovered quickly, almost instantly. Xu Feng knows that he has passed the fourth level! There is the last level. If you can get through it, you can get what you left in your previous life. Xu Feng''s memory of the past life is very difficult to belong to, perhaps more identify with himself at the moment, although the memory in his mind is much more, but that kind of feeling equivalent to watching video memories, no personal experience. Therefore, Xu Feng has a higher sense of identity with himself, but he knows everything about the way of heaven and thinks that he is the way of heaven, but it is different from the way before reincarnation. With a complex mind, Xu Feng went to the house before, the fifth level is understanding. A virtual shadow of the way of heaven evolved in front of Xu Feng. It seems that the way of heaven is spreading the truth of the road. But the shadow of Xu Feng, who was reincarnated in the past, has half the origin! Therefore, the virtual shadow was immediately defeated by the source, and the fifth level was not even a chance to understand. Just like Xu fengdu''e, the reincarnation of heaven did not come to review the three thousand roads, but to create them. However, Xu Feng is still very satisfied with the result, because he has been able to enter the room. After entering the room, Xu Feng''s spirit is one of the sudden, suddenly, those memories and their own will to strengthen a lot, Xu Feng has a sense of belonging home. "Back, a million years, I''m back at last." Xu Feng did not have a reason to jump out of a word, said after, he was a little surprised. But soon he regained his composure. He was only half of the source, far from being the way of heaven. Therefore, Xu Feng would not dream of anything. Because Murong qianer and Qingmu are waiting for him to save. "I remember that this place has the spirit of Taixu, which enables me to break through the realm of God and man without shutting down." Xu Feng rummages through his suitcases and finds a treasure with his memory. To leave here, he must break through. What Xu Feng needs is a quick breakthrough! "Ah! I found it Xu Feng turned out a box, which contained a small green stone, but also blooming mysterious luster.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4266 The essence of Taixu is the stone that wanders in Taixu and absorbs the remaining Hongmeng Qi in the chaos. The Taixu spirit of the size of an egg can make Xu Feng break through the void quickly and safely and achieve the realm of God and man. Xu Feng is in urgent need of absorbing the essence of Taixu, improving his strength, breaking through the shackles of heaven and stars, and then leaving this place. If time is still available, he will block the hole in the abyss sea by the way. Soon, Xu Feng entered the second layer of the material. It was a place to watch the stars of Taixu. It was a very beautiful and elegant place. Sitting on top of the Tai Chi diagram in the center. The spirit of Taixu emerged in front of him, and the faint green light was absorbed by Xu Feng. At the same time, his body has been suppressed that force also began to explode violently. If we want to break through the realm of God and man, it is to condense the divinity, which is a sublimation of the soul and the road, a power of will. It takes a lot of power. Generally speaking, the strength of a monk can not meet the power needed to break through the divine man, so most of them are semi divine men. However, Xu Feng has the spirit of being too empty to break through into the realm of God and man, which is absolutely no problem. The first thing he wants to do is to open up the air sea of Laogong acupoint in both hands, so that the divine power can be washed and the spiritual power in the body can be replaced. In fact, according to the laws and rules of the destiny set by the memory of the past, the practitioner''s body should wash the body''s meridians and Qi sea with his or her divine power. He should not act too quickly. He must stabilize his own realm and make his true Qi reach a state of complete saturation. Only then can he be able to infuse the realm of God and man, and he must be prepared for the magic weapon of destroying God and plunder. However, none of this is a problem for Xu Feng, because he has enough pills to survive the robbery. Especially in the star house where the Heavenly Master once lived in seclusion, he can continuously replenish his aura and power, and keep himself in the prime of his life. Such things as the exhaustion of his divine power will not happen to him. What''s more, Xu Feng doubted that there would be a disaster, because this is the former residence of Tiandao. Tianjie will not hit the place where Tiandao is located? Xu Feng''s previous life memory is not. After everything was ready, Xu Feng began the spiritual washing of the two Laogong acupoints. The washing of divine power is the beginning of qualitative change. From then on, it is no longer the human body, but the God''s body. It was a little hard at the beginning. Because he has the memory of the heaven in his previous life, Xu Feng has already had experience. Even if it is not too much in retrospect, after all, the two origins have not been fully integrated, but they are enough to improve their accomplishments. Seal the power of Taixu spirit into your body, and you will start to mobilize the subtle power that constantly erupts. In the eight meridians and the air sea, the divine power is shining like the golden light of the star sand, which rushes to Xu Feng''s body. With the constant fusion of spiritual power and the transformation of spiritual power into divine power, under the careful control of Xu Feng, he rushes to the two Laogong acupoints, constantly washing and refining the first checkpoint in the meridians. Woo Hoo Hoo! The meridians in the body are being eroded by divine power, and at this time, there is no doomsday. It really helps Xu Feng. After being washed by the divine power, it looks like something is broken, and then it condenses again. Slowly, the whole body meridians were connected by the divine power, and through the spirit of Taixu, endless divine power poured into it, tempering Xu Feng''s body. At the same time, Hongmeng Longzun also benefited. If there is no such spirit, Xu Feng will break through the body of God, and Hongmeng Longzun will follow suit. Therefore, the strength required is more than twice. It can be said that whether Xu Feng can achieve demigod is a little difficult. Fortunately, Xu Feng has the spirit of Taixu. The pure and powerful Hongmeng power provided by Taixu spirit is enough for them to refine. According to the way of practicing in the memory of the previous life, Xu Feng has soon become the body of God and man. The divine power forms a whirlpool around Xu Feng''s body. It turns slowly, just like a star chart, which is mysterious and unpredictable. Xu Feng''s face is not happy or sad. The body of God and man is only the first step. The next step is to condense the spirit. Xu Feng slowly absorbs the essence of Taixu into his body. At the same time, the magic wave of Xu''s body began to appear in the light of the golden power. Cohesion! Xu Feng roared in his heart. At this moment, he almost condensed his whole body''s magic power into the guidance of the road and his soul, as well as the spirit of Taixu. He gathered his mind to step over the most difficult step. Boom! Xu Feng found that there was a faint golden figure in his chest, like the shadow of emptiness. As time went on, he absorbed more and more essence of Taixu and became more and more condensed. The divinity gradually became stable. On it, the golden light is shining, and the surrounding is like the stars all over the sky. Each star contains the power of terror, which slowly breathes and circulates. The divinity became more and more powerful. Success in divine power cohesion! Xu Feng took a deep breath, just like a long whale sucking in water. He greedily absorbed the residual Hongmeng breath in Taixu spirit. Hongmeng Longzun also gained the same benefit. His body became more and more golden and his strength was constantly improved.The huge amount of Hongmeng breath was absorbed by him, and the whole egg size of Taixu spirit seemed to have shrunk by a circle. Xu Feng was promoted to the divine realm and groaned comfortably. This kind of power is full of power, powerful and extremely pleasant. People who have not experienced it will not understand it. It is absolutely thousands of times more comfortable than drug taking. They are simply the difference between heaven and earth, making him addicted I was fascinated by this wonderful feeling. When Xu Feng''s mind moved, countless gods accompanied by stars appeared. The divinity was solid and determined the realm of God and man. At the moment, Xu Feng was comparable to the god man. At the end of the observation, the deity rolled and disappeared in his body and became a whole. His appearance and disappearance would roar like a landslide and tsunami, unstoppable and terrifying. Xu Feng laughs with satisfaction. Now even if he is against Lingba, the deep-sea giant shark, he is absolutely invincible. No, it should be easy to crush. Lingba is just a demigod with a magic weapon. If this situation is seen by others, we will definitely regret that he pushed Xu Feng to the deepest place on the bottom of the abyss. The gap between the virtual barrier state and the demigods cannot be calculated by common sense. It is extremely difficult to improve. There is no big chance, no great talent. If you want to be promoted, you don''t want to think about it. It''s very good to cultivate into a demigod, not to mention the direct promotion to god man. From ancient times to the present, those who can challenge the realm of the divine are the most talented. However, the evil spirits who can surpass the two-level breakthrough like Xu Feng are really rare. After all, Xu Feng is not the origin of the road and is no different from them. Those people are all the top evil people of big families and big sects, and every one of them will cause a great sensation and be concerned by all parties. Xu Feng is not a monster, but he has the spirit of too empty and the memory of previous life, Xu Feng is now among the ranks of demons. At the moment, Xu Feng is full of boundless pride. After clearing up the mood, he put his attention on his hands again. Heart thought move, it has been covered with a layer of gold light lines, will protect the two arms airtight, without a trace of flaws. Don''t destroy the golden body! The magic weapon of the road can''t be broken! He clenched his fist, and his magic power broke out. Xu Feng clenched his fist and gently punched a fist across the air. A pale gold fist shadow appeared on his fist, which was just the fluctuation of his power. With Xu Feng''s one punch, the whole space was full of strong wind, and the space collapsed with a sharp and harsh roar. In the air, there was a circle of ripples visible to the naked eye and scattered around. Where the ripple passes, the collapsed space forms a strong attraction, but it can''t absorb Xu Feng. After a moment, the space returned to normal, and Xu Feng was stunned. This is a casual punch, which has such terrible power? How many people can stand a punch if they are hit by the real thing? The realm of God and man is much better than that of demigods. But Xu Feng just also used the golden body way, otherwise the power is not so big. Even if it is the same level of God man strong also can''t stand it! After all, I have understood the guidance of the two roads. Xu Feng looked at his hands, excited to be unable to help himself, this harvest is really too big, this abyss sea he did not come in vain! "As long as you go back and save qian''er and Qingmu, it will be really satisfactory." After the excitement, Xu Feng quickly calmed down and sat down with his knees crossed, breathing his body. He wants to adjust his spirit to the peak, and he will have a long time to come down. He can''t continue to delay. Xu Feng didn''t put all the things in the house in a hurry and didn''t need to check. After all, he had the memory of previous life. Xu Feng walked to the grassland of heaven and stars. Feet a kick, jump up, but soon there is a strong binding force behind Xu Feng pulling him from behind! From the Taixu abyss of inexplicable huge suction, but Xu Feng''s divine power rose, all over the faint golden light shining, that binding force disappeared in an instant, Xu Feng proudly raised the corners of his mouth, this is the strength of God man. It''s just too much for him. When Xu Feng moved directly into the abyss, the current on his body was rolling. Almost instantly, he came under the ruins of the heavenly palace, which was comparable to that of a mainland. It was still difficult for Xu Feng to find the hole he had fallen. Because it''s so dark that you can''t see anything with your mind or your eyes. Xu Feng thought about it for a moment. His palm was on the bottom of the Tiangong ruins, and his magic power broke out. He actually planned to hold the Tiangong ruins in the sky! God and man do not walk in the new world, so no one knows how powerful they are! What''s more, there are now two strong gods and men, Xu Feng and Hongmeng Longzun, who hold the relics of the heavenly palace at the same time. The divine power erupts, slowly lifted up the temple ruins! At the moment, the deep-sea monsters wandering in the ruins of the heavenly palace are shocked. They don''t know what happened and why. They feel the earthquake in fear. The whole remains of the heavenly palace not only moved up. At the same time, I also felt a strong wave of magic power. All the monsters were stunned. The speed was faster and faster, which was appalling! When the ruins of the heavenly palace burst out of the abyss and floated on the earth, those deep-sea monsters who were exposed to the sun for the first time were shocked and speechless.And the monks in the area where the alliance was located were also shocked by miracles. At the same time, Xu Feng took out a star Pearl from the storage bag and put it into the deep sea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4267 The Pearl in the star region is originally a magic weapon of the road. It is a magic weapon left in the test room of the heavenly way and stars in the past, and it is also reserved for the future generations. At the same time, it can also fill in the huge attraction of Taixu star field, so that the new spiritual power will not be absorbed. A crystal pearl fell into the abyss, and then quickly sank to the bottom, crossed the heaven and stars, blocked the channel leading to Taixu. In a moment, the world changed color! The aura of the new world erupted! Even though the aura of the whole world has been absorbed by Taixu over the years, the aura of the new alien world will recover at the moment when it is cut off. The fragrance of the world is stronger than that of the earth. Originally, the new alien world was the strong one to accommodate the alien world, but the spiritual pulse was broken, so there was no way to get over the alien world. All this is Hongmeng Longzun''s curiosity and took away the blood bead of heaven. Now Xu Feng wakes up the memory of his previous life. Naturally, he will be light when driving, and seal the hole of swallowing. If the spirit cultivation is gradually eliminated, can people use the new way of spiritual cultivation. After losing its attraction, the ruins of the heavenly palace gradually float up in the sky. Xu Feng is about to find Murong qianer and Qingmu, but she sees two beautiful figures flying over. They are Lin Xi and Zhao Huan. It turns out that Lin Xi and Zhao Huan have returned to the abyss sea, because there are very strong deep-sea monsters under the abyss sea, and they have a very strong attraction. It''s very difficult for them to use them and escape for their lives. After coming up to discuss countermeasures, Xu Feng held up the temple of heaven, and together with Hongmeng Longzun, it was extremely conspicuous and difficult to see each other. Zhao Huan happily threw himself into Xu Feng''s arms and said, "Xu Feng, that''s great. You''re OK. I''m worried about what you''ve got." Xu Feng a Leng, looking at the beauty in his arms, smile: "I''m very good, you''re OK, I''ll rest assured. I''m wrong this time. I think you''ll leave. I didn''t expect that because I was worried, I turned back and fell into the trap of Bao Wuji. " Xu Feng is very sincere apology, but how can two women be angry with him. When Lin Xi and Zhao Huan see Xu Feng, they obviously find that he is different. His temperament is somewhat ethereal and his strength is stronger. But Lin Xi didn''t have time to ask these questions because he didn''t see Murong qianer and Qingmu. "And the two of them?" "It should still be in the realm of rebellion." Xu Feng did not care about them, and quickly moved to the riot sword area. In the sky, the riot sword area was clear at a glance. His divine sense swept over, and his figure flashed. Xu Feng arrived at once. In the riot sword area, Qingmu is struggling to support the sword array. Several strong attacks of Lingba are blocked by Murong qianer and Qingmu. But at the moment, it is also curious why the remains of the heavenly palace are flying to the sky? At the moment, Lingba, like all the monsters on the sea floor, was shocked and inexplicable. He was still surprised by the rich aura of heaven and earth. Those auras were incompatible with those full of killing spirit. It should be that the existence of all practice robberies is incompatible. At this time, Xu Feng comes. Xu Feng looks at Lingba and Murong qian''er, who is struggling to support in the array. Xu Feng cold eyes squint, gently fell in the sword array. At the same time, Zhao Huan and Lin Xi also followed closely. Lingba was shocked. It didn''t expect that Xu Feng didn''t die and returned. And Xu Feng seems to be stronger, but Xu Feng''s breath is introverted. He doesn''t believe that Xu Feng can break through the realm of God and man in a short time, so he still has the confidence of Shangha dunen. Lingba sneered: "Hey, have you sent me the other two fairies? That''s great. " Xu Feng ignores the Lingba and rushes to Qingmu and Murong qian''er, both of whom are extremely surprised. Murong qian''er is desperate to rush up, tightly embrace Xu Feng, whining: "it said you died, I know it is lying, not credible." Murong Qian son full of snow peak pasted over, Xu Feng comfortable embrace her waist, smell her sweat, soft voice: "nothing, I this is not good?" Green wood is also pale face, showing a trace of sad smile: "I know to stick to you on the right." Xu Feng is a little distressed. She has been injured, but she still needs to control the big array of the riot sword area and support hard, which is very harmful to Qingmu. Murong qian''er also hastily released Xu Feng and said: "sister Qingmu''s injury is aggravated. Xu Feng, you must revenge for sister Qingmu." Xu Feng heavily nodded and said, "qian''er, you heal the green wood, I''m going to clean up the Lingba." Xu Feng''s face was cold and sharp. He looked at Lingba and said, "are you committing suicide or let me do it?" To covet oneself woman, force green wood injury aggravation, Xu Feng already angry. But Lingba has been the overlord of the deep sea for many years, and said arrogantly: "what a arrogant boy, I will not only defeat you today, but also make you my slave, and then you will watch me play with your woman. Ha ha ha Xu Feng didn''t think so. He said, "in this case, I''ll let you do it first." Lingba laughed and took a big move. Thousands of deep-sea monsters appeared all around, all of which were above the refining barrier environment! There are hundreds of monsters in the virtual environment.Lingba, the demigod giant shark, is their boss. Lingba arrogant said: "although you several strength is high, but I have 3000 giant demon, to deal with you is still very easy." With a wave of Lingba''s big hand, all the demon clans started at the same time, gathering the powerful magic power of the road, the guidance of the road, and the power of karma. In short, they all released their strongest abilities. The purpose is to let Xu Feng disappear. Lingba arrogant laughter, it thought that Xu Feng must die. But he was wrong, Xu Feng just raised a finger, all the attacks were absorbed by Xu Feng''s finger, and formed a black chaotic ball. At this moment, the whole scene is quiet. Not only these giant demons, but also Lin Xi and others, are the human friars who discover the movement and dare not to approach from afar. They were all stunned by the sudden attack of so many monsters, and they were still wondering how Xu Feng could resist it. But the next moment, just a moment of Kung Fu, Xu Feng on the block, only a finger. In all the monsters gaping, Xu Feng directly threw the black bastard on his fingers and burst into pieces in an instant. All the monsters looked silly. The attack that he had just hit back with twice his power! In a flash, all 3000 deep-sea monsters were injured and fell on the deep sea. They all looked at Xu Feng with fear. What is this character? So powerful? Lingba arrogant smile solidified, Xu Feng a hand he found wrong, it is divine power! Lingba is a semi divine level, but there is no conglomeration of divinity. Because it is necessary to cross the apocalypse, but also a huge force to condense the body, where there is spare time to condense the deity? Even though Lingba was a deep-sea monster, it took tens of thousands of years of accumulation to survive the doomsday. As for the cohesion of divinity, let the divine power continue to flow without fear of consumption? That''s wishful thinking. But Lingba saw the magic power controlled by Xu Feng! It is a completely different level of existence, it does not want to, immediately away. If you don''t go, you die! Unfortunately, it''s too late. The space around has been temporarily imprisoned by Xu Feng. It can''t move out at all. Lingba looks at Xu Feng''s sneering expression with some panic. "Do you want to commit suicide or do you want me to do it?" Xu Feng''s strength not only shocked Lingba, but also shocked Murong qianer and Zhao Huan. They knew Xu Feng best. How could Xu Feng''s body be achieved without entering the nine fold God''s way of heaven? A few women surprise is very happy, Xu Feng is stronger, is not their man stronger? The more you can protect yourself? Lingba is not reconciled to it. What kind of monster did he provoke? He was forced into the abyss sea, even if he didn''t die, he broke through the realm of God and man in a short time! It''s impossible. But Xu Feng stood in front of it like this, can''t help it not believe. Xu Feng opened his mouth to drink: "with." The powerful power of the great God contained in the words directly stimulated Lingba''s consciousness sea and made his head buzz. And soon fell to the ground. Xu Feng cold voice way: "I said, you will not let you go." Lingba was afraid. It was a giant demon who had practiced for tens of thousands of years, and died like this. All these years were in vain! Lingba crawled and ran to Xu Feng''s feet. He knelt down and begged for mercy: "Lord God, please forgive me. I look down on people with low eyes and have no eyes. If I offend God, please forgive my dog. It''s not a problem that I can ride under the seat of God. " Hum, suddenly, Hongmeng Longzun twisted his body from Xu Feng''s wrist, raised his head, and said ferociously, "are you qualified to follow Xu Feng because of your low strength? I''m enough for him. " Lingba was stunned. There was a god man realm! How did Xu Feng do it? Is there a mysterious treasure in the deepest part of the abyss? That''s really digging your own grave. Hongmeng Longzun suddenly took a hand, opened his mouth, and directly bit Lingba''s stable divinity, and smashed through countless Tiangong relics. Xu Feng naturally will not dissuade Hongmeng Longzun. He will not show mercy to the giant demon of Shanghai Qingmu. After Xu Feng cleaned up Lingba, she quickly went to Qingmu, gently held her in his arms, and said, "I have avenged you. You can rest assured that I will never let you be bullied again." Xu Feng did not have to hand to clean up the deep-sea monster overlord Lingba, which naturally caused shock to countless people. In particular, the monks in the fear area of the God alliance, as well as the wounded monsters, were in danger. Those with insight could see that Xu Feng was already in the realm of God and man, and they were afraid to move. All the monsters are waiting quietly. Lingba''s death suppresses the atmosphere. There is a depressing feeling that whoever moves or dies. As soon as Xu Feng''s divine sense swept, he looked around at the three thousand monsters. Instead of killing them, he wanted to teach some methods of cultivating with aura. Because after awakening the memory of the way of heaven, Xu Feng had a special understanding and change for people, demons and spirits.After all, the original way of heaven is not an inherent life, but an existence of nothingness, which controls all laws and laws. Just in order to pursue more enlightenment and reincarnation. Therefore, Xu Feng now receives the memory and emotional influence of his previous life, and feels that all creatures are equal. These monsters just obey the orders of Lingba. After all, they are the overlord of deep-sea trolls. Xu Feng forgives them very generously. When Xu Feng flew into the air, he said in a loud voice: "all the monsters in the deep sea return to the deep sea. The remains of the heavenly palace are brought up by me. The attraction of the abyss is also sealed by me. Now the aura of the new alien world is also due to a series of behaviors. In the future, you can make use of aura to practice. You don''t have to practice robbery. " With a move, Xu Feng throws out all kinds of cultivation skills from heaven and stars, which are suitable for the cultivation of demon clan. Xu Feng this is just a beginning, he naturally will not think that at the beginning of demon repair, abandon robbery. With the recovery of the spirit of spring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4268 After Xu Feng cleaned up Lingba, he recalled Hongmeng Longzun. Looking at several women, he looked at himself in shock. Xu Feng laughed: "don''t look at me like this. I just broke through under the bottom of the abyss, because if you don''t break through, you can''t reopen the shackles." Aoki''s charming smile: "we are so happy that you have become stronger. Although we are shocked, for us, you become stronger, which means that we are safer." Murong qian''er hugged Xu Feng''s arm tightly, and almost all of them put his hand into her plump jade peak, and said happily, "god man! Xu Feng, you are a god man. It doesn''t matter if we walk horizontally on the earth Hsu Feng said with a smile, "is your idea just to walk on this land? In Jiuchong God, the way of heaven is our goal. " "What''s so special about that place?" Several women are crooked to doubt the head. Xu Feng sold a pass and didn''t say it directly. He said, "if you have enough strength, you will be relieved naturally. Now it''s just that qian''er hasn''t crossed the river. After qian''er''s crossing the river, we''ll break through the nine fold God''s way, and everything should be over." Xu Feng knew that at the top of jiuchongshen''s heavenly way, there was another one of his own. Only by integrating the two sources could he restore the original Tao, and then all the layout would be over. Xu Feng knows that the process may not be so easy. After all, he has reincarnated. Although he has awakened his memory, he still needs to step by step in terms of strength. There is no possibility of any special treatment. Moreover, it has been a million years since the day of reincarnation. Xu Feng estimates that there are countless strong people in the nine fold God''s heavenly way that have entered the sixth level or above. Once Xu Fengyuan is controlled by another avenue, it will not be controlled by others. Xu Feng and others were about to leave the extreme, when suddenly a solemn and proud dragon chant resounded all over the sky, in the center of the remains of the heavenly palace! A ray of light rushed to the top of the sky and broke through the clouds. At the same time, a voice like rolling thunder came: "Hongmeng Longzun, millions of years, can you escape?" This voice accompanied by the powerful divine power wave, the people and demons were swept away. In particular, the impact on Xu Feng and Hongmeng Longzun was the biggest. Fortunately, Xu Feng has broken through the realm of God and man. Although the impact of the sound has an impact on Xu Feng, it is not fatal. Xu Feng secretly surprised, the other side is also a god! Where did you come from? And it seems to exist in the remains of the heavenly palace? However, the remains of the palace of heaven have sunk into the sea of the abyss. Is there any other existence besides the deep-sea monsters? This is not reasonable! Is there anyone who has been in the palace of heaven? Xu Feng looked at that straight spray sky of holy light, turned back to a few women way: "I want to go to have a look, you wait for me here, green wood is injured now, not suitable for action." Lin Xi said coldly: "how can you act alone? At least there has to be a care. Well, I''ll accompany you. Zhao Huan and qian''er are responsible for taking care of the green wood and recovering the injury as soon as possible. We can also come to take care of the situation there. " Lin Xi is different from Zhao Huan and other women. She has her own opinions on Xu Fengyan and likes to order people to do things. Xu Feng insisted stubbornly: "no, how can you do if you are involved and injured? The other side is a man of God. " As soon as Lin Xi''s whole body momentum was released, the powerful killing breath broke out, which showed her semi god man''s strong strength! Lin Xijiao hummed, "what does that matter? I''ve met the god man, and I''ve survived. Just now under the deep sea, you suddenly disappeared. Do you know how worried we are? I''m just going to take care of you. I''m not a vase Looking at Lin Xi''s insistence, Xu Feng has to compromise. Maybe others won''t compromise, but if Lin Xi, Xu Feng still can''t be hard hearted. Xu Feng took Lin Xi to the central part of the Tiangong ruins. According to the map, it seems to be a courtyard, which is extremely huge and can be compared with a large gate used by human friars. It seems to be sealed by something. "Hahaha, good, good, Hongmeng, Longzun, do you dare to come here? Did you die last time? Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you could find the body again. It''s very good. You also broke through the realm of God and man. " The proud voice continued to threaten Hongmeng Longzun. Hongmeng Longzun surrounded Xu Feng''s arm, emerged a dragon head, and pondered: "when many people pursued me, who are you?" All of a sudden, a black dragon burst out of the dark courtyard, but only the dragon head seemed to be sealed by a layer of black seal. You can see the general shape of the dragon, but you can''t see its eyes and fangs. Seeing the dragon shaped body, Hongmeng Longzun understood what was going on and who the other side was. He said in a grim voice: "Hongmeng black dragon, ha ha ha ha, you are still trapped here. If it wasn''t for the Tiangong ruins, you would not be able to struggle. You would have been trapped by the seal. Ha ha ha Xu Feng and Lin Xi looked at Hongmeng and Longzun. The latter explained, "this guy was born in the same period as me. We were born in the Hongmeng period. We played and grew up together..." Xu Feng looked up and recalled that before his reincarnation, he had created a total of 961 realms, three times of Taixu reconstruction, and Hongmeng was born. The third birth of Hongmeng should be 600 million years ago.After listening to Hongmeng Longzun''s account, it turns out that the two dragons had different fortunes, while Hongmeng black dragon was accepted as a spiritual pet by the master of the heavenly palace at that time. Long lived in the deep sea. Later, Hongmeng Longzun blasted through the bottom of the abyss and got the blood beads of the heavenly way, which made the heavenly palace sink and was besieged and chased by countless masters who lived in the temple. Because the way of swallowing is too strong to kill, it will be forcibly stripped off by the soul and body, and the dragon soul will be driven into the space of Taixu stars. Hongmeng Longzun had been wandering for countless years before he came back here. At the beginning, Hongmeng black dragon also fought with Hongmeng dragon Zun. However, because he was recovered by the powerful man, his cultivation has been suppressed. Even if his natural talent is strong, he is also suppressed. Therefore, when it comes to strength, Hongmeng Longzun was better. The courtyard in the remains of Tiangong is the dwelling place of Hongmeng black dragon. At that time, the ruins of the heavenly palace did not sink at a high speed, but a little bit. Countless God Man masters have thought of ways, but none of them works. And those who want to explore the truth, who dive into the deep sea, have been sucked away by Taixu''s hole. It is estimated that they can''t bear Hu Taixu''s huge pressure to die, reincarnate or pass through. Later, the palace sank into the sea of abyss. The vast Tiangong of the mainland also changed the deep-sea demon clan, because there were treasures everywhere. Even the buildings were built with natural materials and treasures. Therefore, the sea demons began to become powerful, and the strong men of human beings had not given up their beautiful heavenly palace, and began to worry about the issue of aura, and pursued Hongmeng Longzun. It was always a mess in the new world at that time, until someone found the way of disaster left by the way of heaven in a certain place in the new world, and understood the robbery! It''s like opening a Pandora''s box. Did the robbery begin to rage. Because of the silence in the courtyard and the sinking of the heavenly palace, human beings had to leave the abyss where they could not adapt. However, the seal of the patio is strengthened by the sea of the abyss! Hongmeng black dragon was in trouble now, so he could not leave the courtyard. They were trapped all the way. And his master had already died in the great tower of the nine gods, so Hongmeng black dragon had to be trapped in the courtyard all the time. This time is also because of Xu Feng''s unexpected move, but let it appear again. At this time, some bold and good people also flew over, because the sky ruins were slowly rising. They all knew that there were many treasures in the Tiangong ruins. Even if they had been plundered by the sea demons, there would be some secret rooms. Even if the secret rooms could not be found, there would be abyss God stones for refining the magic weapons of the road! The strong luster of the patio has attracted the attention of countless people, among which there are some brave and strong ones. This is not only limited to the sea of the abyss, but also the resistance of the whole alliance of gods. The strong men of the seven leagues and the infinite alliance are also attracted by this light. Qiqiao and Wuji Laodao met each other, and their enemies were envious of each other, but they were not afraid of each other. It''s just that when you see that the person who makes such a big battle is Xu Feng, Qiqiao is full of confidence. After all, Xu Feng is a person of seven leagues! Strong allies. But Qiqiao saw Xu Feng''s supernatural power, almost suffocated. She didn''t see Xu Feng for long! Xu Feng has already broken through the demigod realm? It''s impossible! You know, to break through the realm of God, the power of demand is extremely high, it is impossible to achieve without accumulating piles of natural materials and treasures. But she couldn''t explain the situation of Xu Feng. She could only accept the fact that Xu Feng broke through the realm of God and man in disbelief. "I haven''t seen you for two years. How can he be so powerful? At the beginning, it was just a practice barrier environment! " Qiqiao was surprised and pleased. He looked at the Wuji Taoist priest. How could he expect that Wuji Laodao had already escaped. How keen he is. He knows that he has a feud with the seven leagues. The leader of the alliance is dead. There are not many top experts under Jiuchong''s heaven. As for Xu Feng, Wuji Laodao naturally recognizes that the people who wanted to kill but did not succeed are now better than themselves. What else does he feel? Of course, let''s go! Run as far as you can. In fact, Wuji Laodao is worried too much. Xu Feng has forgotten him. After all, Xu Feng has awakened his memory. How can he remember such a small person in his heart? Qiqiao and other powerful people who are not afraid of death have come, but they can''t figure out what the situation is. Some have gone to the ruins of Tiangong to search for treasures. There are still dozens of people watching Xu Feng''s side and patio. Hongmeng black dragon''s struggle is becoming more and more fierce, which constantly causes the Tiangong concussion. It is impossible to stop Hongmeng black dragon from coming out, but Xu Feng did not want to escape. Hongmeng black dragon is the later stage of God Man realm, and he and Hongmeng Longzun are both in the early stage, and they may not have the strength to fight a war! A dull old dragon trapped for millions of years, are its fangs still sharp? Roar, accompanied by the huge impact of the Dragon chant, Hongmeng black dragon finally broke the seal, jumped out, the huge dragon body, black, scales like point ink. But the huge dragon power makes the monsters in the abyss tremble. Hongmeng Longzun was not convinced. He also roared and turned into noumenon. One was gold and one was black. Two giant dragons fought each other in the air, and the war was imminent. Many weak monks were shocked by the surging dragon power.On the same day, the spirit of the new world was restored, and many people began to pay attention to the whole story of the event. Slowly, the monks who recorded the historical moments fell on Xu Feng. The strong man who rose like a riddle must be recorded in the annals of history. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4269 The battle between Hongmeng Longzun and Heilong is about to begin in the sky of thunder clouds. The two men have had grudges before, and they will reunite after many years. Regardless of the previous enmities, the two giant dragons want to have a good fight and win or lose. Because Hongmeng Longzun was forced to separate the dragon soul from the body, and then drifted from all walks of life for countless years, so its strength was greatly damaged. But the black dragon is also trapped in the patio for millions of years and has no strength. As soon as the two giant dragons met, they breathed each other''s breath. Hongmeng Longzun''s pure divine power was full of simplicity and spirituality, while the black dragon was trapped in the patio and abyss for too long, and the black dragon''s breath was full of explosive murderous anger. When the two collide with each other, the space will surge and collapse. The huge suction force will suck all the materials into the turbulent flow of space. Once you enter the turbulent space, you don''t know where to drift! Xu Feng''s timely divine light finger, the great magic power absolute boundary instantaneous condensation becomes! Xu Feng''s magic power instantly restored and stabilized the space, which made countless people marvel at it. Because no one could do it, Xu Feng was naturally surprised when he did it. "Is that Xu Feng? It is said that he came across the sea of ten thousand waves. " "It is said that it is closely related to the seven leagues. You see, the leader of the seven leagues over there is also a little girl like Lori." "Well, since the three leagues meeting two years ago, when the leader of the Alliance for gods died, the seven leagues became big." "Now there is a supreme power like Xu Feng. The legendary god man is just like this. I''m afraid that he has seen the way of heaven and understood the inheritance of heaven''s way." "Should we consider going to the seven leagues?" "Look, the two dragons are fighting." As soon as Hongmeng and longzungang fought, they were already in an obvious disadvantage. The black dragon had more powerful destructive power and burst out. Although trapped for many years, the gap of realm was still in front of us. Hongmeng Longzun is no longer hiding his own secrets. He shows all his magic powers. He holds a dragon ball on his wrist, which is shining with gold. However, all the black killing gas that is illuminated disappears into the invisible. But the black dragon also has dragon beads, which are also black. It is the original name of the black dragon. It has been cultivated for thousands of years. It must be refined by soul. Each dragon will have a dragon ball born when it transforms. It is only a tiny one. It needs years of refining to accumulate and grow. It also needs to be refined by strange fire and water from all over the world to become simple and pure. The dragon ball can save the life of these giant dragons born from Hongmeng at a critical moment. Compared with the magic weapon of the road, it is not inferior. Even if it is a group of light, it is also very frightening and powerful. Xu Feng and others had to temporarily avoid the edge of the temple, and the whole temple site had a great shock, and countless stone fragments were smashed and destroyed. The collision between the two dragon beads is a little more pure. Because its dragon ball has been trained for a long time and its power is greater, but it is only slightly superior. Hongmeng Longzun sneered: "Hey, what''s the use of a broken bead sealed with dust for millions of years?" The black dragon angrily spurts out a flame. The fire burns many innocent monks. Xu Feng is not afraid. He takes the initiative to prop up a protective cover for Lin Xi and says in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. I''m here." Lin Xi smiles. Although she can avoid the black dragon''s breath, she has the protection of Xu Feng, which may be something she once thought many years ago. Lin Xijiao said angrily, "why didn''t you look so considerate before?" Xu Feng helpless, before that time, he knew that he was suffering from incurable disease, where do you want to drag down others? Now it''s different. I''m already a strong man at the top, and I have the ability to protect the people I want to protect. Oh, just as they were looking at each other, the two giant dragons in the sky had bitten each other. After achieving the Supreme God, their recovery ability was amazing, and the dragon blood flowing out was also crystal clear liquid. The blood of the two dragons is extremely precious. Some monks who are not afraid of death seem to rush to collect it. Naturally, some people get it and others are affected by the aftershocks of the dragon. However, only two of them finally got the dragon blood of Hongmeng Longzun and Hongmeng black dragon. It is said that by absorbing the blood of the giant dragon, the later generations had the power of the dragon. Because the two dragons were antagonistic, the two strong men who had never known each other were also subconsciously hostile to each other in future generations. Later, when most of the new alien world practiced aura, the two families became powerful families with the inheritance of ancient dragon blood. But those are afterwords, but in the rich and noble danger, they really seek. Hongmeng Longzun gradually fell into the downwind and was severely thrown on the Tiangong ruins by the black dragon. With a roar, a large amount of dust and smoke were flying, and Hongmeng Longzun sang a long and painful song. The black dragon laughed: "pain? The flat bottom of the heavenly palace is made of star stone. It is extremely hard. We gods and men may not be able to break it easily. Ha ha ha, if you smash it like this, I will smash your God body Lin Xi felt a little distressed when he looked at the beating Hongmeng Longzun. In Lin Xi''s eyes, it was Xu Feng''s companion, Xu Feng''s companion. Lin Xi asked, "don''t you do anything? Bruce Lee will be killed. "Xu Feng shook his head: "the body of God and man can be damaged by such a beating? And it may not want me to intervene. This is its war. " "Isn''t there two realms between them? The hey dragon is in the late stage of Shenren. This is clearly an unequal battle. " Lin Xi said anxiously, "I can''t look at Bruce Lee''s death in vain." Xu Feng took Lin Xi and said, "don''t interfere. Let it fight with the black dragon.". It also knows how much weight it has. This is its destiny, and he doesn''t want us to interfere. Trust me, it won''t die. Listen to me this time. " Lin Xi was pulled by Xu Feng, and didn''t know what to say. But seeing Xu Feng''s firm eyes, Linxi compromised and sighed: "I don''t know what you two think. Since you are enemies, it''s better to join hands to deal with it. It''s risky and has no plan." Hongmeng Longzun was smoked for dozens of times, but the dust and smoke were rolling, but it did not rise. The black dragon thought that it had given up defeat, and opened its mouth to spray out a black rich light. The light of destruction! Boom! The powerful impact force made the slowly rising Tiangong ruins sink greatly, and the sputtered light hurt the divine consciousness of countless people. "Ha ha ha, Hong Meng long Zun, you still can''t beat me, ha ha ha ha." The black dragon looked up and laughed. But half of the time, Hongmeng Longzun suddenly flew out and bit its neck. "How can you be so fierce after being hit by me?" The black dragon couldn''t believe it, but it had been bitten by Hongmeng Longzun. The blood bead of heaven absorbed a strong black light wave in his mouth, and directly spurted it out. "It''s a magic weapon. Too careless." The black dragon was unwilling to roar and roar, but had been completely hit on the ground. At the same time, the red hazy Zun offered his real name Longzhu, which was also a direct heart attack. If Xu Feng had not set up a big magic power to stabilize the space around, I was afraid that the whole space in the sky would have been damaged, forming a huge collapse space. Hu, Hongmeng Longzun called out the breath of the dragon. At the moment when he was under the light of the destruction of the black dragon, thanks to the support of the immortal golden body Road, he would be seriously injured. Bear the impact, then swallow, and then fight back. This is the strongest point of Hongmeng Longzun. Just now the Dragon tooth bit the black dragon''s scale, and then hit it with all one''s strength. Has it collapsed? Hongmeng Longzun looked at the sinking Hongmeng black dragon. Its breath gradually weakened. He had already defeated it. Hongmeng Longzun sighed and said, "black dragon, I will spare your life. After all, we are all born in Hongmeng, an ancient dragon species. If you weren''t manipulated by the strong human beings, we wouldn''t be in such a situation. " Hongmeng Longzun had just finished. Suddenly, the black dragon began to dissipate and turned into black smoke. Hongmeng Longzun was very surprised. He didn''t frighten his hand to death. How could he die? Moreover, the body of God is not destroyed. It is easy to regenerate with blood. Hongmeng Longzun walked in the past, but at the moment of its past, the black smoke gathered again. The position of the black dragon was just above it. The four claws directly grasped the body of Hongmeng Longzun, making it unable to move. You said, "are you really trapped by the black dragon? Hey, hey, break it for me The five claws, sharp as the magic weapon of the road, directly grasps the body of Hongmeng Longzun, spits out a black killing dragon breath, burning the body of Hongmeng dragon Zun, making it extremely uncomfortable. Oh! With the passage of time, the shrill chant of the dragon has made countless onlookers feel cold. This is torture. Lin Xi almost remembered to cry and said, "Xu Feng, don''t you start? Little dragon, it''s going on like this. It''s going to die. " Xu Feng still turned a blind eye and said: "this is its fight, we should not intervene, and why do you say it will lose? Now is the time to fight back Roaring, looking at Hongmeng Longzun who was thrown from the sky, Lin Xizhen doesn''t know this situation. How can it fight back? The cross flow of dragon blood, gradually weakening the breath. Suddenly, a milky light covered Hongmeng dragon Zun, making its body gradually recover. Unexpectedly, the dead Dragon Ball kept it and recovered quickly. Roar! The black dragon took advantage of this opportunity to spit out his own black dragon beads and smashed them fiercely. Hongmeng Longzun spat out his own golden dragon beads. The two collided, forming a hard encounter of realm strength. In terms of strength, the existence of the latter part of Shenren state is stronger, while Hongmeng Longzun has just broken through the realm of God and man, so it is naturally weaker. The battle between the two giant dragons has become white hot. The strength of the black dragon oppresses Hongmeng Longzun a little bit. Anyone can see that Hongmeng Longzun is at a disadvantage. All of a sudden, the black dragon''s tail gathered a mass of the road''s guide, and directly drew it out. The wind of killing was towering, and the sweeping place explained that it was rotten and withered. Even the flat bottom of the heavenly palace, which was impregnable and could not be cut by the magic weapon of the road, was cracked like a brick! "Ah Lin Xi side does not look at this scene, she has a premonition that Hongmeng Longzun will be seriously injured. But Xu Feng turned a blind eye!Lin Xigang thought so, but suddenly found that Xu Fengren was missing? It''s gone by. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4270 "Pa!" Xu Feng directly grasped the vigorous tail of Hongmeng black dragon, and the guide of his road collided with it. It was a silent solution to the fierce attack. Hongmeng black dragon also stopped the attack and said, "are you going to fight two against one? I don''t have any opinions, hehe. " Looking at Hongmeng Longzun, Xu Feng said, "there is a gap between the two realms. Why do we have to fight hard? Try to match his own strengths with his own Hongmeng dragon sighed and said, "I don''t know, but in the face of it, I just want to fight against it and go to the dead." Xu Feng shakes his head. In his opinion, Hongmeng Longzun has the blood bead of heaven. How can the phagocytosis ability against the heaven lose to the black dragon? It''s too hard to touch. There are many ways to fight. Hongmeng Longzun''s body size is smaller, and he goes back to Xu Feng''s wrist. He has lost and doesn''t need to fight any more. If Xu Feng doesn''t fight, he is seriously injured and his real name Longzhu is going to collapse. If all his life''s Dragon beads are broken, it will be very uneconomical. Looking at Hongmeng black dragon, Xu Feng said, "I''ll give you some time to rest, bully my companion, and walk like this?" "Ha ha ha ha, joke, I will be afraid of you?" Hongmeng black dragon disdained: "when I fight with it, you are not born yet! Human beings, do not think that the achievement of God Man Road is great. " Xu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I said, let you have a rest. In the next scene, I will beat you all over the ground looking for teeth, and then kneel down to beg for mercy. Please don''t kill you. And then I leave Black dragon angry, so arrogant? "Well, well, well, I''ll see what you''ve got." Hongmeng black dragon coiled on a building and began to recover quietly. Lin Xi rushed to fly away and said, "Xu Feng, you are crazy. Why do you want to fight with it alone? It''s late in the state of God. " "I have confidence to defeat it, believe me," Xu Feng said Lin Xisheng said: "I don''t believe you. I''m afraid of losing you. Why don''t you think about the people around you every time? I have... It''s not the first time I''ve lost you. I don''t want to take that risk anymore. " Xu Feng''s heart moved, looking at the crying Lin Xi, Xu Feng''s heart lamented, he even ignored Lin Xi''s cherished feelings to himself. Think of it, when I crossed the alien world, I was caught by fate several times, and I was separated from Linxi several times. It can be seen how much pain Lin Xi is suffering in his heart. Xu Feng reached out to wipe the tears in Lin Xi''s eyes and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, I will be OK. Believe me, I will never leave you this time. If I lie to you, I am a dog, OK Puchi, Linxi heard this, immediately burst into tears for a smile, no good airway: "dog, call two to listen to?" "Woof, woof." Xu Feng called two times with a smile, especially for Lin Xi, which made Lin Xi embarrassed. She knew that Xu Feng''s two voices were flattering to herself. If she were to be another woman, she might not have done so. Lin Xi knew that she was still very important in Xu Feng''s heart. She was very happy. She looked at Xu Feng and said, "no matter how, this time, I''m already a top player in this new world. I won''t let you leave me suddenly. Where you go, I''ll follow you there." Xu Feng blew a whistle, Ti Tang way: "you this is a disguised confession?" Lin Xi was too shy to go back. If Xu Feng didn''t go back, he said: "you should prepare to deal with the black dragon. Be careful. If there is anything wrong, I will help you. I can''t lose you...... I''ll go over there and see how Zhao Huan is doing Looking at the shy Lin Xi left and came to Qingmu and others, the girls were very curious and asked, "what''s the matter? Just now Hongmeng Longzun was fighting with a black dragon. Is that ok? " Lin Xi shook his head and said, "Xiao Long, it lost, but it''s OK. Now Xu Feng is going to fight the black dragon. He is very stubborn, I have tried to persuade him, but he is in the heart of war, I can not stop him. I''m here to find sister qian''er. You can cultivate your life and save him at the critical moment. " Qingmu''s face was livid, and his injury was not good, but he insisted: "Xu Feng, he will win, and he will not fight a battle that is uncertain." Lin Xi said solemnly, "I know he is good, but I can''t let him take risks! Absolutely not. The black dragon was at least in the later stage of the realm of God and man, and Xu Feng made him recover before fighting. If the black dragon returns to full bloom, Xu Feng will have a lot of hard work. " Murong qian''er is also concerned about Xu Feng, coldly said: "I will go with you, but I also believe that he will win." The two women return to the courtyard of the Tiangong ruins. Xu Feng sits opposite the black dragon. It will take some time for the black dragon to recover. One man and one dragon have been waiting for a full day. Meanwhile, the ruins of the heavenly palace also floated to a very high level. Because the two sides were relatively calm, they attracted more and more monks'' attention. Xu Feng thought that it was OK and began to preach. As the reincarnation of heaven, the awakened memory also grasps some Taoist feelings, and he is the realm of God and man. Naturally, many people revere and worship him.Xu Feng taught the deep-sea demon clan the door method of spiritual cultivation. Naturally, he would not be stingy to human friars. After one day''s teaching of Taoism, many people have understood the beauty and key. Naturally, there are many people who sneer at Xu Feng''s preaching, and many people think that they are very strange. However, Xu Feng doesn''t care. He wakes up the memory of his previous life, which makes him open his mind. After all, these people are extremely cute. After all, they were created by himself in the previous life. After leaving for a million years, the new world has become a robbery. Is it possible that the new world has become a rampant purgatory Be nice to them after the return. Of course, if we want to return completely, we have to integrate the other half of the source. The next morning, the black dragon opened his eyes and looked at Xu Feng. He couldn''t see through. Different from Hongmeng Longzun, he obviously felt that the man in front of him was more powerful, powerful and confident. The black dragon raised the dragon''s head. At the moment, Xu Feng was facing it with his back and the sound of the road spread by those who were willing to listen to him. Black dragon felt that he was looked down upon, and was furious. Xu Feng didn''t take the duel between himself and him seriously? It was a provocation of his dignity to turn his back on himself. It has now decided. Catch him, torture him, let him kneel in front of himself to repent, and then throw him into the bottom of the abyss, and make him lose face! With anger, it exhaled a breath and blew to Xu Feng in front of him. At the same time, his own black dragon bead also hit out. He had an advantage in his realm, so he was forced to suppress him with his realm! And Xu Feng evaded the words, the people next to him will also be attacked by their own death. Then he can break the hypocrisy of his preaching. A jet of black flame gushed out, where it passed, in the space reinforced by Xu Feng, the space was still distorted and crackled, with great momentum, mixed with black dragon beads, and the speed was extremely fast. The plan was that the people in front of Xu Feng saw it and beat him in front of him. Xu Feng hand a move, a black shadow appeared earlier! Black dragon bead and dragon breath are swallowed by the shadow, and then the shadow reappears behind the black dragon. It turns out that the black dragon bead passes through the shadow and finally hits the black dragon. With a loud bang, the black dragon was frightened by Xu Feng''s magic power, and was hit by his own black dragon beads. Xu Feng chuckled: "Hongmeng black dragon, why so anxious? How about taking your time? Well, ladies and gentlemen, what I said today will certainly benefit you a lot in the future. You''d better go back first. There will be a big war here, and I may not be able to protect you. " A crowd of monks left one after another. They all knew how weak they were, and they could not confront each other with these two great powers. The black dragon was furious and rushed over. Xu Feng was not overcast just now. Instead, he was successful. The black dragon decided to try his best to win. Xu Feng also roared, and his fist seemed to form a burst. The so-called "Dao Zhi Jian" was hit, and a chaotic virtual shadow appeared on his fist, and it thundered to the devouring flame. Boo Hoo! The wind was blowing. Xu Feng''s one punch actually directly pierced the dragon''s breath, split it into two and quickly scattered to both sides. A lot of flames hit him. At this time, the way of immortality played a role. It blocked all the flames that burned the sky and destroyed the earth. It was impossible to hurt him. Bang, Xu Feng''s fist and black dragon bead fight together, purple thunder burst, hard to play the black dragon bead open. "Eh?" The black dragon was surprised and looked at the purple thunder on Xu Feng''s fist. The power of the purple thunder explosion was extremely powerful. After being swept far away, he felt that the thunder was shining all over the place, and there was a feeling of paralysis. "Hey, how are you? Am I different? " Xu Feng''s hands are playing with purple thunder, Xu Feng only has his own strengths and advantages, but also more calm. Although the black dragon is powerful, he has seen Xu Feng''s two moves, and the black dragon has become cautious. Black dragon wanted to use the method of encouragement to gain some benefits for himself. He said, "you have many magical powers, but I have been trapped for millions of years. I haven''t recovered from all aspects. I''m not in good condition. Do you have the face not to fight with me?" Many of the monks were in a uproar and thought that black dragon was shameless. Lin Xi said in a high voice: "Xu Feng, don''t be provoked by it, just try your best to defeat it." Xu Feng waved his hands to make the monks calm down and said, "if I can''t convince you, I don''t intend to fight with you. As you said, I''ll use three kinds of magic powers: Purple thunder, magic weapon, and a kind of guide to the road." "Good! I hope you can keep what you say. " Black dragon is very happy, think Xu Feng is a fool, his simple two words let him ecstatic, also promised to use only three magic powers. Lin Xi was in a hurry. How could Xu Feng be so hasty? "That guy, why does it happen every time?" Lin Xi angrily clenched his fist: "if you are hurt, I will never let you go." Murong qian''er frowned: "I don''t want you to hurt Xu Feng, he does so naturally has his reason." Lin Xi helplessly supports the forehead, how does the woman around Xu Feng regard him as a God? They''re all dead set on him.This is obviously a wrong judgment. If only three kinds of magic powers are used, even if they are the strongest, they will suffer a great loss. Linxi was restlessly biting cherry lips and pacing back and forth. Although Murong qianer is habitually cold faced, she is also extremely concerned about Xu Feng''s affairs. She knows that Lin Xi has a deep relationship with Xu Feng, and does not want her to have no confidence in Xu Feng. Murong qianer took Lin Xi''s hand for the first time and said calmly, "we just need to stand behind him, trust him and accept his protection. All along, Xu Feng has created countless miracles, this time, he can do the same. So you don''t want to be like this, you''ll distract him Lin Xijiao''s good face reveals a trace of surprise. Instead, she influences Xu Feng? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4271 Xu Feng''s ability to use three kinds of magical powers is a great limitation for him, but the power of Fu Zhuan and purple thunder are his most familiar and powerful means. He has been with him for countless years and years. Xu Feng is confident that he can defeat the black dragon, because Hongmeng black dragon is like Hongmeng Longzun. Xu Feng is very familiar with the strength of their bodies, but also knows the weak points. Hongmeng black dragon attacked again. This time, the dragon breath turned into a huge primitive magic sword, which was manipulated by the gods. This time, he planned to fight with Xu Feng from a distance. With his magic sword approaching step by step, the ten pieces of Fu Zhuan in his hand seemed to understand Xu Feng''s fighting intention and burst out a Soul-catching low cry. When Xu Feng waved his hand in the void, the light of Fu Zhuan turned into a streamer of light and flew up into the air. In a flash, it turned into countless sword shadows. It''s also mixed with thunderstorms. It''s hard to deal with it. Hongmeng black dragon''s face was not surprised at all. He knew that the seal characters that Xu Feng had practiced in his hands were not simple things. Looking at the sword shadow in the air, he frowned and said, "is this to test how thick my skin is? Hey, I won''t give you a chance. You won''t hit me. " The black dragon''s body is big and small, strong and strong. It can also shuttle through the space and easily avoid the impact of purple thunder sword shadow. "How fast I escaped." Xu Feng said coldly, and his mind moved. The purple thunder sword shadow in the air suddenly exploded, releasing a terrifying sword. The cold breath went straight to the sky. At this moment, the space boundary strengthened by Xu Feng''s magic power all split countless holes. After the explosion, the countless purple thunder sword shadows seemed to turn into one after another, enveloping the Hongmeng black dragon. Actually, it is the attack of using range, so that the black dragon has no place to hide! Xu Feng must try to find out how hard the black dragon''s body is to decide how to hurt it. Every point must be calculated accurately. "Hum!" Hongmeng black dragon can''t avoid it. If it escapes, it opens its mouth and spits out a piece of black gas. Under the great magic power, the black turns into a black crystal wall. On top of its head, a piece of scales condensed by the spirit of gods and Demons appears. It is crystal clear. Moreover, the scale is still spreading, shaking its whole body almost instantly It''s covered. It''s watertight. Boom! Boom! The magic purple thunder sword shadow of Fu Zhuan''s power fell on him, making a groundbreaking explosion sound, splashing countless lightning sparks, and the whole space began to shake unsteadily. But it still can''t penetrate this layer of scales. "He even beat the black dragon and couldn''t return it!" Lin Xi couldn''t believe her mouth. What is purple thunder? So powerful? The whole remains of the temple seemed to vibrate, and the ground exploded layer by layer. The flat bottom of Tiangong, which is known as the magic weapon of the road, could not be broken, was actually made into a big hole! Xu Feng hasn''t used the road guide yet. "Xu Feng, are you itching me? It won''t win me." The arrogant voice of Hongmeng black dragon rang through the heaven palace and reached the ears of all the onlookers. It hit a fist in the air, and the strong spirit of gods and Demons suddenly gathered. The black dragon beads wrapped in it were crystal clear, just like substance, and flew to Xu Feng like lightning. As long as hit, Xu Feng will not die or be disabled. "Hey! The road. " Xu Feng''s face was expressionless, and he was not surprised that Hongmeng black dragon could block the immediate counterattack. In a flash, his hands seemed to penetrate the void and directly pressed on the black dragon bead. Boom! The shadow of his fist suddenly collapsed, his body shook and a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Hongmeng black dragon is also not good. After his life''s black dragon bead was hit back, it even swayed and could not be controlled by it. There were layers of purple thunder on it and the magic light of the road wrapped it. It did not dare to take it back. If the original name is black dragon bead, the black dragon itself will be subject to a certain amount of back bite. The clouds and smoke all over the sky disappeared, and the ten seal characters flew back and forth, obliquely inserted behind Xu Feng, forming a circle. The other side is very strong! Xu Feng and Hongmeng black dragon are extremely cautious, two confrontation, both sides did not get too much advantage, only Xu Feng got a little upper hand. However, it is still hard to say that the two sides have not yet begun to compete. Xu Feng chose to attack again. Attack was the best defense. After returning the black dragon bead, the black dragon had no other powerful magic weapon, and Xu Feng''s Fu Zhuan power was extremely powerful, and the black dragon roared angrily. In the air, Xu Feng manipulated his mind, and the ten amulets kept pounding. His flexible body was also very good at dodging the black dragon. In an instant, he turned into countless illusions, while benzun was jumping around in the illusions, and the speed was just like that of every one. The black dragon was unrecognizable for a time. The dragon tail swept, but nothing was swept. After all, Xu Feng made every fake body look real by virtue of his speed, which actually did not exist. The continuous impact of the force of the seal character, over time, finally broke the black dragon that layer of crystal shield, directly hit its dragon body. Roar! The miserable cry of Hongmeng black dragon exposed its vulnerability under the seal script. Xu Feng catches the opportunity, and ten pieces of seal characters rush in one after another, almost instantly hitting ten times!But Hongmeng black dragon has not caught Xu Feng at this moment. Xu Feng''s speed of body method has already made Hongmeng Longzun headache. In his mind, it seems that there are countless Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s purple thunder flashes away too fast. The back of the neck was injured by the force of the seal script. The black dragon once again ejected black gas, forming an atmosphere to protect himself. However, Xu Feng didn''t care at all. He already knew that the power of the seal could break the body of Hongmeng black dragon. Then the next full attack would be its defeat period. Hongmeng black dragon also knows the purpose of Xu Feng, it will not let Xu Feng carry out an outbreak of impact. However, Xu Feng''s high-speed movement is also a problem. Black dragon tried to break through his divine consciousness with dragon chant, but it was of no use. Xu Feng''s sea of knowledge was as deep as the stars, which directly eliminated his dragon chant. But the dragon breath spurs around, also is worth a little bit to be devoured by purple thunder, refining into nothingness. That purple thunder is so powerful! Black dragon at the moment is an idea, seize Xu Feng! Its body size is also reduced, so as to reduce the range of being hit, and Hongmeng black dragon is located, surrounded by black dragon breath, so as not to let Xu Feng kill easily. It started to recover. After all, it is the body of gods and demons, or the realm of gods and men. In a short time, it can recover. Xu Feng is not in a hurry. He is still brewing, brewing purple thunder! Many onlookers are surprised by Xu Feng''s inaction. Now is the black dragon defense period, and Xu Feng''s best attack period is also the time. Why not start? It''s strange that what''s the way to stop the attack? Far squint, it looks at Xu Feng''s manner is really strange, the body is surrounded by flashing lightning, purple thunder is particularly dazzling. "What''s the matter? I feel that I have a bad feeling. Obviously, it is still a balance of power, and he can''t do anything to me Hongmeng black dragon is also a bad premonition. Xu Feng has only three axes. He has hurt himself just now, but he has nothing to do. Why does he have a bad premonition? All of a sudden, a black cloud floated over his head. Hongmeng Longzun had a bad premonition. Hua, a purple thunder flashed from the edge of the black cloud, which was dense and frightening. Seeing the purple thunder condensed into such a big cloud, Hongmeng black dragon finally understood what was going on! This guy is procrastinating, preparing to attack himself with his purple thunder at the beginning! He uses the seal script to break his own magic power defense, and then purple thunder rushes in and breaks into the body. Finally, he uses the guide of the road to fight against his own leading of killing road. If it is common to play a chaotic purple thunder, Hongmeng black dragon is not so afraid, but to see such a big cloud, high and thick purple thunder group, the black dragon feels bad. But when it wants to fight back, it has no way to start! Xu Feng is still floating around there. The speed is too fast. It''s even more adverse than the short-distance blink. It''s impossible to catch. Mind lock, a sudden breakthrough in the mind of the mood, get rid of Hongmeng black dragon''s mind. "Who is he? Fast enough to get rid of your mind? Hongmeng black dragon does not have much time to think about it. The black clouds on its head have begun to rumble down. From a distance, it looks like a robbery. The atmosphere was dignified to the extreme. When the first robbery thunder came down, Hongmeng black dragon was directly beaten down. Xu Feng condensed a full day of purple thunder ah! This is not the purple thunder gathered at the beginning of the battle. It is the purple thunder that began to gather when the Hongmeng black dragon recovered from rest, and the purple thunder condensed during the sermon. Xu Feng will not suffer in vain. Xu Feng has calculated that although he has many magical powers, he has to spend so much energy to deal with the black dragon. It is very slow for him to recover his divine power, and it is impossible to fight for a long time. It has to be a kill. So what is Xu Feng''s strongest? The guide of the road! However, the other side will also use the guidance of the road. In the later stage of the God human realm, it is very likely that they will hurt themselves. Well, it''s better to condense the mysterious chaotic purple thunder that has been accompanying us all the way. So he simply let Hongmeng black dragon recuperate, and he also gathered a cloud, quietly began to accumulate the power of purple thunder. When the first purple thunder came down, the impact force absolutely exceeded the capacity of Hongmeng black dragon. It was also beaten and blinded. I didn''t expect chaos purple thunder to be so powerful. Xu Feng looked at the dying black dragon, its body was knocked off a large black scale, the whole body kept twitching, longan blinking, obviously did not expect such a result. "That purple thunder, you began to accumulate early in the morning, I was careless." Black dragon admitted his mistake directly, but there was no chance for him to do it again. Xu Feng light smile: "very few cases can let me slowly accumulate chaos purple thunder one day." "Roar!" Hongmeng black dragon suddenly raised the dragon head and said proudly, "but you think I''m wrong if I lose. I''m the body of gods and demons!" The body of a demon can recover its life quickly! Although its spirit and demon body has been weakened, it is only one or two percent. It only takes a period of time to recover.Looking at Hongmeng black dragon standing up again, everyone was shocked. How could they be revived? How do you do this? But to everyone''s surprise, after Hongmeng black dragon''s manifesto, he reduced his size and didn''t mean to continue fighting. After the black atomization, he turned into a beautiful woman in black! She bowed to Xu Feng and said, "I give up. For you, I have no malice. After all, I can see the sun again. Thanks to you, you can defeat me. I am convinced. " Xu Feng is stunned. What a beautiful dragon! How can Hongmeng and Longzun not change into human form? Is there any special seal or imprisonment? No, the black dragon is female, so Hongmeng dragon respects you? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4272 Hongmeng black dragon is a dragon woman? Look at her arrogant tone, arrogant and rude way of attack, turned into a human form after it is so delicate and beautiful. It''s amazing, especially Xu Feng. Seeing the black dragon girl, she even bowed politely. It''s just like in a dream. It''s wrong! Why does Hongmeng Longzun not turn into human form? Xu Feng dangled Hongmeng Longzun in his wrist and asked, "you can''t turn into a human. How can she?" Suddenly, a layer of golden light flashed, and Hongmeng Longzun appeared as a serious and beautiful man with a poker face. Hongmeng Longzun was rather embarrassed and said, "in my long years of existence, I have little contact with human beings, so I have no interest in transformation." Hiss, Xu Feng are shocked, so gentle mature and stable beauty man is Hongmeng Longzun that goods? Looking at the stunned Xu Feng, Hongmeng Longzun turns into a little dragon directly, and winds around Xu Feng''s wrist. Zhihai sends a voice: "please spare her, she has defeated me, the resentment has disappeared, and she is now free. I hope you don''t embarrass him." Xu Feng ha ha ha a smile: "since is your opening gold mouth, I naturally won''t let her too embarrassed." Xu Feng waved to the Black Dragon Girl and said, "you go, I don''t have a big hatred between us. Since the fight has been finished, there is no need to entangle. How about you and Hong Meng long Zun''s business The black dragon woman worked hard to think about it, and said domineering, "anyway, I have no place to go, so follow you." Finish saying, she also shrinks into a small dragon, unexpectedly is toward Xu Feng''s wrist to wrap in the past. Xu Feng was about to resist, but heard Hongmeng Longzun sigh: "you take her in." Xu Feng was stunned and muttered: "did these two guys have a leg before? Obviously, the black dragon is aiming at him. Good guy, there is an old lover. " "Cough, Xu Feng, you don''t want to guess. I have nothing to do with her. Look at her and ask you to take her in. Otherwise, she will be captured by a strong human being and become a spiritual pet." Xu Feng had no choice but to see the black dragon wrapped around his right hand, which was very close to Hongmeng Longzun. Xu Feng was not afraid. Because Hongmeng Longzun looks at him, he and Hongmeng Longzun are one. If he has something to do, Hongmeng Longzun will die. In the same way, Hongmeng Longzun''s death made him feel bad. The most important thing is that Hongmeng Longzun chose to believe in the black dragon woman. The story in this story can''t be explained clearly in a few words. After all, the two giant dragons just fought with each other because of their previous gratitude and resentment. Xu Feng looked at the wrist of a gold and a black two Hongmeng longzu, helpless smile, things have become like this, that''s for the time being. Lin Xi and Murong qian''er came in a hurry and looked at Xu Feng and the black dragon girl. Lin Xi was surprised and said, "did you take her in?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "I don''t have that ability. It''s Hongmeng Longzun who took her in. Hehe, that guy is still a saint of love. He is still remembered for millions of years. " Ouch, ouch. Hongmeng Longzun growled a few depressing growls to protest. He felt that his image was about to collapse after he was transformed into a human form. Fortunately, all the women didn''t care much about Hongmeng Longzun. They were more concerned about Xu Feng, so they soon forgot Hongmeng Longzun. After Xu Feng and others dispersed, the onlookers finally came up and began to search for the treasures of Tiangong! But of course, it''s the strong who get it first. Xu Feng is not interested in Tiangong''s things. At the moment, he is more concerned about Aoki''s recovery? They came to a big city under the jurisdiction of the Fengshen League and found a quiet other courtyard for meditation. This trip to the sea of the abyss was a great achievement. First, it broke through the realm of God and man, and promoted his own strength to a higher level. Secondly, he awakened the memory of heaven and understood why his fate was manipulated by the law of heaven, but he could not control it. As expected, it is the day will come down to the great responsibility of the people, we must first painstaking their heart, fatigue their muscles and bones, starve their body and skin. Finally, the spirit of the new world will be restored! However, it will take a long time and hard time for all the people in the new world to start to use Reiki. After all, there is not much to teach. But Xu Feng thought that his monks would create some skills by themselves, and the change of the times was not overnight. The evolution of the road takes time. At this time, Xu Feng''s mood also had a great change. In the quiet and elegant courtyard, the morning sun rises slowly. Xu Feng stands outside the bamboo forest, breathing the air full of aura. It''s so cool. All of a sudden, the light footstep came from behind. Xu Feng knew that it was Qingmu who appeared. He quickly turned back to hold Qingmu and said, "you just got hurt. Why don''t you sleep more? It''s a luxury for us monks to sleep. I usually sit in meditation and have a rest. " Qingmu nestles shyly in Xu Feng''s arms. After the journey to the abyss, the relationship between Qingmu and Xu Feng has been further deepened, basically breaking through the last layer of estrangement. Qingmu hugged Xu Feng happily and said: "I miss you and want to stay with you more. Xu Feng, do you know? At the bottom of the abyss, where the riot sword area is, I found that I could not see you. I thought that if you didn''t show up for three days, I would go with you. "Xu Feng can''t help but be moved, such an outstanding woman thought that she died, what do you want? Aoki is slim and petite, embracing her delicate and boneless body, but it is a different feeling. Gently kiss Aoki, her lips slightly cold, but some sweet. Small tongue is teased by Xu Feng''s domineering power, and Qingmu gives out a bashful hum, feeling that Xu Feng''s big hand has climbed his chest jade peak. "Ah Qingmu felt weak and soft, and it was so comfortable to be touched by him. His charming eyes gradually closed and he enjoyed his lover''s kiss. After some intimacy, Aoki nestles shyly in Xu Feng''s arms. His little finger draws a circle on his chest. The fierce kiss just now almost makes Aoki unable to breathe. The first kiss in his life was given to the man in his arms. What''s more, the damned guy also made a red mark on his neck, which was seen by other sisters. How embarrassing? Qingmu asked: "Xu Feng, what are our future plans? Now you can say that you are the first person in the new world. Although the clan leader is not dead, he must have heard about your deeds. I don''t think it''s too late to kiss up. It won''t do us any harm. " Xu Feng nodded and groped back and forth in Qingmu''s waist with his little hands. He had seen so much before, but now he doesn''t belong to us? Taking advantage of no one around, Xu Feng is not serious, green wood shyly twisted his waist, but where can escape his claws? Xu Feng thought for a moment, recalled the memory of the previous life, and slowly said: "jiuchongshen Tiandao still has to go, I have to break through the ninth layer! Get the origin of heaven. Now there may be a lot of strong people who have broken through to the seventh level. I don''t have much time. " Aoki knows that, in the way of the nine gods, that is the place where God and man can go. That place has gathered the strongest people from thousands of worlds! All those who decide to be strong will get the guidance of the Tao after they successfully cross the country in their own world. Few of them can get out of the way, and the reason is unknown. But Jiuchong God is the ultimate pursuit of heaven. However, Xu Feng knows that Jiuchong God''s way of heaven is a place where he has destroyed the most powerful one. His purpose is to protect his own origin during his reincarnation. I spent millions of years, finally get back the memory, then the next step is the origin of the road. "In fact, it takes no effort to break through the first level of the Ninth level. In fact, it takes no good way to break through the Ninth level of the world "Once it falls and dies in it, the result is that both the body and the spirit are destroyed." Aoki was surprised and said, "is it so serious? Impossible? However, it seems that I have never heard of a divine man coming out of it, but all who come out are demigods. " Xu Feng chuckled: "because there is a rule to enter Jiuchong God''s way. As long as you step in, you can either choose to enter, or you can choose to stay in the realm of half god and man for a lifetime. If you resist, you can only die." This is the rule set by the origin of heaven in the last life. To break through God man, it needs too much pure energy. The strong in any field can''t gather enough natural materials and earth treasures. Moreover, they have to face the doomsday! Such harsh conditions have only produced so many thousands of people for millions of years. They became demigods and were guided by the way of heaven to come to the nine fold God. In fact, they did not know that this was a trap that had to go. If you want to be stronger, you have to come. After coming, I found that it was really depressing to not let go. If you go away, the realm and cultivation will be fixed in the realm of demigods forever. Just like Qiqiao xiaoluoli, the leader of the seven leagues, she chose to leave Jiuchong God''s way of heaven at the beginning, and her cultivation was only half god man state. Xu Feng secretly pinched the green wood buttocks, said: "well, gather everyone together, I have the benefit to distribute." Qingmu blushed and was pinched by Xu Feng. Fortunately, there was no one in the bamboo grove early in the morning. Qingmu obediently went to call the sisters. What would Xu Feng do to distribute it? In fact, Xu Feng has to do very simple, that is to improve the strength of the women, sharpen the knife not to miss the wood cutting workers, the women are already the existence of the virtual barrier, although there is still a long way to go to break through the God human realm. But Murong qian''er and Zhao Huan both have a divine inheritance, and their breakthrough is much easier! Moreover, Xu Feng got a lot of secret treasures of cultivation and breakthrough from the room of the heavenly way and stars, which helped the women to break through the realm. Xu Feng''s many treasures from heaven are his greatest dependence. Generally, friars are only half gods when they enter Jiuchong God''s way. As soon as they enter, they are already in the realm of gods and men. Naturally, they are much more comfortable. They are still five people and two demons, but they are absolutely overwhelming. Who is more clear about the internal situation of Jiuchong God''s heavenly way than Xu Feng? Xu Feng dares to promise that no one knows better than his Creator! Not long before dawn, the girls came out with sleepy eyes. They were all undressed and untidy. Xu Feng''s blood burst out, especially Murong qian''er, whose clothes fell off to the shoulder, revealing the pink belly bag and the white snow ball.Oh, although there is no one else here, it''s not good to be unprepared. Why do these women sleep so much? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4273 Looking at three female sleepy eyes, Xu Feng also has no way, can only delay until noon to talk about business. Xu Feng is also in love with the three of them. After all, she has not enjoyed sleep since two years ago. Monks just need to meditate to get enough energy, but sleeping is a kind of enjoyment. Over the years, they have been mentally stressed. Recently, they have gone through a journey to the bottom of the abyss, fighting with the deep-sea monsters and Hongmeng black dragons. They are physically and mentally tired. At noon, the girls finally woke up from their dreams, and then concentrated in front of Xu Feng, telling how comfortable the sleep was after the war. Xu Feng jokingly said: "I now have a way to help you break through the realm of God and man. Instead, you want to sleep. If the outside people know, they are not jealous to death?" Zhao Huan said in surprise: "break through the realm of deep people? Really? How to do it? " Xu Feng from the storage bag to take out four shining God rob Dan, said: "this is the supreme god Dan, in the breakthrough, take, then there will not be extermination robbery." Each of the four girls got one. They were all very surprised. How could this work? However, they all believe in Xu Feng''s words, because Xu Feng has already broken through the God human realm. Xu Feng also took out four secret treasures and said: "it takes a lot of original strength to gather the divine body. I have four Xinghua stones, which are made by absorbing the sun, the moon and the stars. It can make you coagulate the divine body more smoothly, retain more divine power and condense the divinity." "The condensed divinity must be complete, or it will take a long time to condense the spirit in the future, which will seriously delay the cultivation progress." Xu Feng took out the third secret treasure, Shenyun Dan. "Shenyun pill is a special pill that allows you to understand the realm of God and man. Although it can''t help you directly condense your spirit, it''s still very helpful to have a divine rhythm." After listening to Xu Feng''s introduction, the women have been unable to close their mouths, which is too against the weather, right? Xu Feng just laughed: "I got them under the abyss sea. I have used them to break through. You can rest assured. It''s going to be three or five days. I''ll wait for you to come out. " The women hold the pills evolved from Xu Feng''s previous life, and they are all full of confidence. Xu Feng wants to go to Jiuchong God''s way of heaven. There are many dangers. She must have strong strength to accompany Xu Feng, instead of making a useless vase. All the women are very clear about what they should do, that is, to cultivate and help Xu Feng! And Xu Feng is to protect the women, let them break through at ease, Xu Feng in the women into their own quiet room began to practice, breaking through the realm of God and man, he also arranged a defensive array around the other courtyard. However, Hongmeng Longzun and Heilong sneaked out on a date. Naturally, Xu Feng didn''t laugh at him. Hongmeng Longzun also hid his face and ran away. Xu Feng knew about the past of himself and Heilong, and his image couldn''t be rebuilt. Three days later, Xu Feng sits in a small building in the bamboo grove. This is the eye of the defensive array. If there is an invasion of foreign enemies, you can make a response. After all, be careful. Although no one dares to provoke him. "Should someone go out today? Who would it be? " Xu Feng walked alone in the pavilion, but found that green wood came to this side. From a distance, her charm was different, and her temperament was more elegant and noble. Obviously, I came to find myself just after breaking through. Xu Feng waved to her and said with a smile, "you have broken through the realm of God and man. Why don''t you have a good understanding of the realm? Are you worried that I will not run? " Green wood flashed to Xu Feng''s side, just to say something, he suddenly embraced the beauty into his arms, warm and fragrant. Green wood spat Xu Feng a mouthful, ashamed way: "as a God, how dare you hijack a good girl in public, you." His words were delicate and thin, which made Xu Feng''s heart move greatly. He bit the green wood''s tongue. "Uh huh..." Gradually, the two people moved up. Although they have confirmed their relationship, they are still the first time to be so close. Aoki, as always, wants to stay with Xu Feng. After all, Xu Feng''s confidants are not vegetarians, and Xu Feng is very fond of them. In the future, more women serve one husband, and the time spent alone will be less. Two people kiss while take off, Xu Feng PA, knock down the sweet buttocks of green wood, smile and curse: "you this goblin, a pass to seduce me." Green wood and silver teeth bit, hook Xu Feng''s arm, shyly said: "clearly you are impatient, others just... Mm-hmm He pushed down the green wood lying on the bed. His face was red and blood red. Two big white hands were tightly entangled in Xu Feng''s neck. Xu Feng untied the remaining clothes and trousers one by one. Under his thighs, it was like a red sun rising and a flag was rising. His hands were rubbing hard at the broken but firm peaks, and his eyes were tightly closed, his mouth was slightly open, and his voice was groaning. Xu Feng took a deep breath, quickly stripped off his clothes, put his arms around the soft and boneless waist, lay down on the green wood''s full and mature body, kiss her mouth, and put the tip of his tongue into her mouth. The two dragon like tongues explored each other. Feeling the oppression of Xu Feng, Qingmu becomes more excited and restless: "Xu Feng, you..." Her body gently wriggled to hold Xu Feng''s tongue tightly, sucking hard, and the mouth and nose were eager to eject blazing gas.Xu Feng couldn''t help but say in a low voice: "Qing er Don''t be shy. I want you Aoki nodded gently, she knew that sooner or later she belonged to this man, and she had already made psychological preparations. Xu Feng and green wood tightly entangled together, Xu Feng left hand around Qingmu''s neck, let his right hand gently swim down, holding the upright twin peaks, the sacred vessel like breasts were squeezed into various shapes. "Ah ah..." Green wood was embarrassed and said, "but the other sisters found out what we should do. They were ashamed to death." Xu Feng ha ha a smile: "they are not so fast, because you have long been virtual barrier state, breakthrough state faster than them." Qingmu''s eyes were slightly closed, and his teeth began to make an uncontrollable roar. His body twisted violently like a white snake. His two arms stroked Xu Feng''s strong body. His legs were separated, and his crotch moved up instinctively. Xu Feng''s right hand more forcefully grasps the green wood firm double peak, extends the head into her double breast gully, in that abyss gully force friction. The two peaks of green wood are more upright, and the pink two-point blush is hyperemia under the control of hunger and thirst instinct, emitting a shallow blush. Xu Feng''s hard things had already been stimulated by swelling pain; he kisses every inch of green wood''s fragrant skin, and he can see that the private place is also overflowing. Xu Feng holds his things in one hand and gently pushes into the Jade Gate of Qingmu. The flesh wall of Qingmu is a little tight. Although it is full of greasy, it still makes Xu Feng feel a little difficult to enter. "Well Well... " The body is invaded by Xu Feng, and Qingmu''s unconscious mouth sends a tearing groan, which seems to contain sorrow. Her beautiful face is also a little distorted, as if unable to bear a small part of the body into the foreign body. But the whole person of aomu becomes more agitated and crazy. She tries her best to stir her crotch to cater to Xu Feng. She sticks out her moist tongue and tries to raise her head to look for Xu Feng''s mouth. Feeling the restlessness of Qingmu, Xu Feng knows that he suddenly feels the magic power of Qingmu and himself blend together like water and water, and they are in double cultivation? He held Qingmu''s mouth, and Qingmu was also smart. This was his first time. If Xu Feng was allowed to ask for it, he would lose some of his accomplishments just breaking through the realm of God and man. If two people work together, then both sides will benefit! Crotch forward fierce a top, push oneself hard all push in. At the same time, it is comfortable with the fusion of Xu Feng. The two gods had an ambiguous resonance, and they were inseparable from each other. The warm tender wall of the green wood compactly wrapped Xu Feng''s hardness, and his lower body continuously surged upward from his lower body to his back. Rise to the soul of the stimulation and excitement, Xu Feng and aomu each pore are greatly open. Groaning, groaning and groaning. Qingmu''s pretty face is even more colorful. Her hands cling to Xu Feng''s shoulder, and her nails are almost all embedded in Xu Feng''s skin. The fluttering sensation of joy made her cry. The whole body trembled in succession, like being unconscious and then flying in the clouds, then surging back and hitting again, and so on. After a long time, the sky is getting dark. Xu Feng looks at the green wood that is lying in his arms and draws circles. He is very satisfied that he can get such a beautiful woman to accompany her life, and maybe he has the warmth that he did not have in his previous life. They are gentle and well dressed. They are both pursuing the Supreme God. How can they indulge too much in desire? A few days later, Lin Xi, Zhao Huan, and Murong qianer also went out of the pass one after another. Relying on the secret pills that no one could refine, they all broke through the customs. And Hongmeng Longzun and black dragon have done something from the outside and come back. All the women are immersed in the great joy of becoming stronger. They all have faith in the way of heaven of the nine heavy gods. They want to have a rough time. After all, it''s the only place where God and man can become stronger. Looking at the women, Xu Feng said, "the way of the nine gods is not a paradise. It''s really a cruel place. Although it doesn''t mean that only by killing each other can we become stronger, but the struggle and fighting between each other is not inferior to the disaster road of the new alien world." "What''s more, we have to get to the ninth floor of Jiuchong God as soon as possible!" Xu Feng said in a positive way: "each layer of jiuchongshen heavenly way has a secret place to store the incarnation of the avenue. If I can get it, my strength will soar directly, and I will have the qualification to go further. It does not need to take tens of thousands of years." Lin Xi said: "the incarnation of the road? How do you know there are these things? " With a smile, Xu Feng told the story that his previous life was the way of heaven. The women were stunned, just like Hongmeng black dragon, who was also transformed into human form, and looked at Xu Feng in shock. "No, you''re a strong guy. You''re a good Bragger." Black dragon woman directly expressed doubts. The way of heaven represents what the women are very clear about, that is everything, creator, creation of all existence. Xu Feng suddenly said that he was once the way of heaven, because of the pursuit of higher and more truth and reincarnation? Hongmeng Longzun gave a low growl and said, "come back, don''t make trouble." The Black Dragon Girl curled her mouth, as if she had been treated by Hongmeng dragon. She shrank her body and wrapped around Xu Feng''s arm.Xu Feng smile, did not care about the women''s query, said: "I want to use the shortest time to get through the nine gods of heaven, more heaven, and then prove to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4274 There has been no strong one here for a long time, because there is only one strong one in every hundreds of thousands of years, and there is only one semi God in countless small worlds every hundreds of thousands of years. This time, seven gods and men came, which is definitely a day to be recorded in history. Xu Feng took Zhongmei into the gate of jiuchongshen Tiandao, and said: "there are guards at the gate. Their strength is the realm of God and man. I was imprisoned in Jiuchong God''s Tiandao under the Daodao Tianzhu in those years. When I was a gatekeeper, I would give the people who entered the gate a bad influence." Lin Xi said with a smile: "you are really more and more into the play, Xu Feng, have you been stimulated recently? Or what are we hiding? " Xu Feng really can''t laugh or cry, what we said is the big truth, you just don''t believe it. Sure enough, when they came to the ten meter high star stone gate with red background, two three meter high giants stopped them with swords and guns, and said, "enter the main tower, either call out the guide of the road, or defeat us." Zhao Huan didn''t agree with his way of saying, "it''s really arrogant. How dare you call out the leader of the road? Isn''t that a direct loss of powerful means to the entering god man? " Xu Feng laughed: "yes, I set the rules at that time. Moreover, from now on, we can''t leave the way of Jiuchong God, unless we are willing to stay in the realm of demigods forever." What? The women were stunned. There was a vast area in front of the entrance of the main tower. When the girls wanted to leave, they found that there was a strong force that they could not resist. "How do you know that?" Rao came here many times but did not come up to the green wood is also a face of shock, Xu Feng ha ha smile, tiger touched the head of green wood green silk, said: "I did not say it? I am the reincarnation of heaven. " Qingmu was stunned for a moment. She felt that Xu Feng''s temperament was really different. As one of his closest people, she also became her woman. Qingmu nodded heavily and said, "I believe you, in any case, I will accompany you to the end. You give birth to me, and you die to me. " Lin Xi was not angry and said, "I said, this is not the time for you to have a love affair. Who wants to go? Against two guardians? " Xu Feng took up his sleeves and went to the front and said, "I''m enough alone. It''s up to me to open this way. How can you do if you''re hurt?" "Well, we are not vases." Zhao Huan is discontented with holding crisp? Chest, way: "I go, sister qian''er, let''s come together." Because Murong qianer wakes Zhao Huan, the relationship between them is particularly good. Murong qianer also wants to prove herself in front of Xu Feng, showing a trace of expectation in her beautiful and cold face. Seeing this, Xu Feng nodded his head and said, "the battle between gods and men may be protracted. If it is not necessarily willing to solve it in a short time, there is room for turning around. You should do your best to solve it in the shortest time." "My goal is one level a day, nine days to go through the nine heavy God of heaven, or not in line with my identity." Xu Feng looked up at the huge tower arrogantly. The two Shenwei mocked: "it''s really shameless to say that you want to go to the top in nine days? You may not be able to do it for nine million years. No, I''m afraid you will die in the ninth year. " "Ha Zhao Huan and Murong qianer Jiao drink, both jump out, Jiao voice way: "your opponent is here." Murong qianer is inherited from the sea god and owns the sea god pearl. Her life lies in creation. The sea god pearl she holds is blooming with green light. In an instant, she grows numerous plants, which are thick and full of vitality. Shenwei''s hands and feet were entangled in an instant, and Shenwei''s face changed. People who had never entered the tower were all quasi gods and men. How could they be as powerful as themselves this time? Brush brush, a succession of road magic weapon chop, although cut open those thick plant roots, but under the road of life, these plants are continuous, and the two women obviously attack with two hands. The rhizome is not aimed at one of the deities, but at the two of them. Another god guard has not yet started, but it is also entangled. The plants created by God and man are extremely tough. Even if they can cut them, they are not so easy. "Hey Seeing the moment when the two deities were entangled, Zhao Huan offered his heart of ice and snow, and the breath of ice and frost blew through them. With the blessing of the way of ice, Zhao Huan imprisoned the two deities. The magic powers of the two women are large-scale, not for individuals, but for perfect coordination. However, it is also because the two deities are too light on the enemy, that they get their way. When the frost broke, the two deities looked at each other, and the other was actually in the realm of God and man. This time, the Jiuchong God heavenly way guard encountered the situation of eating shriveled for the first time, because no one had ever tried to defeat them before. Because those people are quasi God Man realm. After defeating the two deities, they were naturally unimpeded. However, when they entered the gate, except Xu Feng, all the women heard the sound of the road. "Once you enter this gate, you can''t leave until you reach the ninth floor. Be careful." "Once you enter this gate, you will live and die. Cherish it." The women looked at each other, which means that after entering, they could not leave until they reached the ninth floor. If they were imprisoned here, would they not be in prison?But the women have no other choice, because Xu Feng has entered the meteor, Xu Feng has no choice, he is eager to know what level god man has entered, if it has appeared in the eighth layer, then whether he can get back to the origin is a question! After entering and crossing the gate, the women feel the scenery change. They are actually in the high altitude, and their bodies are constantly sinking. They also see that every time they descend, the scenery changes once, as if they have crossed another world, and they are all extreme worlds. There is no aura here, although God and man do not need aura. The divinity can condense the divine power, which is the root and source of the existence of God and man. The crowd descended all the way, for a moment the cold wind blew, the heat came, the darkness, and the noise. All in all, it dropped for a long time, and people looked at the scenery of all levels of jiuchongshen''s heavenly way, and then fell to the first layer, the red boundary. Here, the hot sun, holding ten, it is not the general heat, even if people are gods, feel the fire of burning the world! It''s so powerful, so hot. However, Zhao Huan is more tolerant because of the inheritance of snow goddess. Standing beside her is still a little cold. Zhao Huan knew that Xu Feng was hot, so he took Xu Feng''s arm and said, "is it cool?" Xu Feng smile, affectionately pinched the water tender Zhao Huan''s cheek: "you release the ice and snow field a bit bigger, let everyone cool down a little." As soon as the ice and snow field was opened, people''s feeling was different. It was much cooler, but there was a vast area of red around. The yellow sand was ruined. It was like a purgatory world without any vitality. All the women were surprised by the world of the nine gods. But think about it, the sun of burning the world is on the head, or ten! It''s only right that there is a living life. Lin Xi blinked and said: "the one who claimed that the previous life was the way of heaven and created the nine gods to imprison his own source, you can tell me why you created such a world in the first place?" Xu Feng''s embarrassed wry smile: "this is not caused by me. Originally there was only one burning sun. Now I don''t know why there are nine more after a million years? But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, someone is coming. Just ask. " "Is there anyone else here? Are not all gods? " The women were puzzled. Xu Feng explained: "it''s normal for some people. Many demigods can''t break through the higher boundary or compete. However, they can only stay here. Although they come from all over the world, there are men and women in the end. It''s normal to combine with each other." Lin Xi suddenly said, "do you mean their descendants live here? And multiply? " Xu Feng nodded and said, "yes, their descendants will also have many geniuses. But I remember that this boundary layer was not so red, without aura, like purgatory Xu Feng shrugged helplessly and said, "it''s not like what I made at the beginning. But after all, I haven''t come here for a million years, and some differences are normal. " "Brush, brush." A group of eight people, six men and two women, arrived in front of them. All of them were beautiful men and beautiful women, and they looked dark. It seemed that they were caused by the burning sun for many years. However, they were just supernatural beings. It was estimated that they were descendants of God. In this world without aura, it is not easy to cultivate such a realm as Tao. "Hello, did you just come in?" The leading young man in the fur coat asked arrogantly, "what good things do you honor us? We may be able to take you as brothers "Tut, is that woman releasing ice and snow? It can resist the heat of the burning sun. It''s a big profit. " "Hey, those fairies are so white and their skin is so delicate." Another rather cruel young man also said, "sister Ling, much whiter than you." That call Ling elder sister''s anger way: "overhead ten burning world Yang, you give me a try for nothing? Hey, I said that handsome guy is more than 100 times than you. " "And, little white face, what is it?" When they talked about Xu Feng, all the girls frowned. They didn''t care about these crazy words, but when they talked about Xu Feng, they were very unhappy and could not tolerate Xu Feng being slandered. "Say what, keep your mouth clean!" Murong qian''er said coldly, "are you familiar with me?" "Oh, the fairy is angry? Ha ha ha The young men laughed wildly and said sarcastically, "you just came here, but they were repaired by the God guard outside? Are you really the best person in your world? Here, it''s the rule of heaven. Isn''t your road taken away? What else do you have to be fierce? " "Yes, I tell you, our parents are all gods, and they have practiced again. If they offend us, you have no good fruit to eat." "Fairy, with a man who is about to become a coward and be bullied by others, how about following us?" All of a sudden, the last woman who didn''t say it said in a sharp voice: "what''s so much nonsense for? Grab all the things on them, and women will take back what they like, but I will take the man. ""Well, ha ha, go on! It''s just a demigod, and there''s no guide to the road. Use that to deal with them. " Looking at the eight people who are not afraid of death, Xu Feng and others suddenly have a great momentum. They are all shocked and stunned by their strong power of God. They are not in the middle of the air, and they are not. "How could it be? The realm of God and man www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4275 Xu Feng and others were originally astringent. After all, they had just arrived at the first boundary layer and acted in a low-key manner. They were familiar with the changes of this boundary layer and handled things better. How can I expect to meet a group of robbers as soon as they arrive, and mistakenly think that they are demigods. He also said that he used some special means to deal with himself and others. Murong qian''er''s cold face showed a trace of impatience, watching them besiege up, immediately released the way of life of the God Man brilliance, the divine figure shining bright, condensing strong. They were stunned by the shock, and the red flame in everyone''s hands was thrown out. Xu Feng narrowed his eyes, and estimated that those were the things that they said could work against demigods. Murong qian''er directly moved to the woman who just called for Xu Feng and said in a cold voice, "what are you, dare you talk to my fiance like this?" Murong qian''er is also moved really angry, Xu Feng has always been her heart meat, the first time in front of her openly said to rob him? No doubt it took her life. "Don''t come over here!" The woman was also flustered, throwing out the burning fire in her hands, but the fire was just a little bit of the burning sun in the sky. Murong qianer, who is still leading the way, is unable to get close at all and is directly blocked by the power of the divinity! As if the spark has been dissipated, there is no harm to Murong qian''er. "How could it be?" The woman was very surprised, looking at the cold Murong qian''er, she was instinctively afraid! Is about to escape, suddenly Xu Feng played a ring finger, the space around him was imprisoned by him! That makes it impossible for her to escape! "Hey Murong qian''er slapped her head and face directly, and the woman was hit on the ground, seriously injured. The other few people are all stupefied. This is impossible. According to historical records, many people bully the new demigods in this way. How can they not get rid of eight of them? And these are gods! The perfect God, the God who has the divinity and can create everything, is not the supreme existence that can be cultivated and born in the way of the nine gods? Xu Feng snorted coldly, which was the magic Road, like an arrow, stabbed into their bodies, and the other seven people were also tottering and falling to the ground. Xu Feng disdain way: "with you want to covet my wife who did not pass the door? It''s too much for me "What? He killed all his women? Those four so beautiful fairies, all his women? It''s impossible. " The five young people''s faces of jealousy, especially Murong qianer''s intimate embrace of Xu Feng''s arm, watching Xu Feng''s embrace, they are all collapsed. Xu Feng looked up and laughed: "I hurt you, maybe you don''t accept it. Then go back and let your parents come. I''ll make them fit. Remember, my name is Xu Feng. They are all my women. I''m not going to kill you if you offend them with verbal language for the first time After the roll word exit, the huge waves like waves directly rolled up the yellow sand on the ground and blew away eight people, forming a tornado and flying out. Lin Xi kneaded her forehead and said in her heart, "are you too much? I''m your woman, too? That''s true. " But she didn''t say it, and she didn''t know why. After driving away the aborigines of the nine gods, Xu Feng and others continued to move forward at a very fast speed, because one layer is equivalent to a boundary, but it is not inexhaustible, which is equivalent to the scope of the earth. While flying, Xu Feng said, "in fact, I have a secret key point for breaking the boundary at each level, which was set to increase the difficulty for myself when I could come back." Green wood strange way: "increase difficulty? In general, how to crack it? " Xu Feng explained: "god man is the strongest existence. It is not so easy to achieve god man. God man can create all things and open up a small world, which is equivalent to the Lord of the world." "Of course, some people feel the call of heaven, because if they don''t come, they can hardly rely on external forces to become god man. Only the way of the nine gods can make the demigods break through into the gods "And most of the people who come in are demigods who are led by the Tao of the period. Therefore, the first condition for breaking the boundary is to restore their own Daoyin." "That''s easy. We haven''t lost the road. It doesn''t need to be more difficult All the girls are curious babies, blinking at Xu Feng. "Because there will be a special reward for the completion of that difficult condition, and we will also meet the conditions. Why not go?" Xu Feng said with a smile: "the conditions are very simple. If you enter the first boundary layer and re understand the guide of the recovery road within three days, then you will pass the test." "So, there are simple rewards." It''s not good to giggle. Xu Feng also explained: "the origin of heaven in the previous life is too self-confident, so it sets strict conditions for reincarnation. But in any case, the first, second and third levels are not too difficult. The second is to restore divinity. The third level is the perfect achievement of the body of God and man. ""Well.... It turns out that we cheated at the beginning. The starting point is much higher than others. " Women face each other, cheating is too obvious. The crowd fled, and the eight men and women who had been trampled by them finally drifted down from the hurricane an hour later. They could not help but vomit. They were held up in the air by the great magic power for so long. They could not bear to change their hands. "There is no such thing as... That''s why. " "Revenge must be taken." "But... They are so strong that they are not demigods. They are... It''s a Godhead. " Several people you a word I a word, are weak, lying on the ground, such as stagnant water, the enemy is too strong, but his father is not in it? "Tell parents to deal with them? I don''t believe that five of them can win more than a dozen gods! " The young man at the head said fiercely. However, others did pour cold water and said, "it is said that it is a god man, but as we all know, there are only half gods in the first boundary layer. They are gods! It also has a great road. " "But are you willing to take revenge? Never tried to spin in the air for an hour. And that cold woman, I wish I could take her away The nun who had been renovated by Murong qianer was full of anger. She was not willing to have a woman who was whiter, more beautiful and more powerful than her! "By the way, do you know the origin of the ten burning sun in the sky?" The woman''s Yin Li said: "it is said that the burning sun, after countless years of cultivation into a demon, the other nine are its incarnation." Eight people recovered one after another, and stood up from the yellow sand soil, all of them were unwilling and resentful, as if they were right to block the road and rob. The woman continued: "and the burning sun is very lecherous. It is said that he used to look for beautiful women in the boundary layer and then have sex. The more noble the temperament is, the more you like it. The more you cultivate yourself, the more you love transcendence. Hahaha, the last thing is to burn those women into corpses. " The other seven people, especially the six men, felt that it was a pity that those gorgeous beauties had become like that? Moreover, they still want to have a kiss with Fangze, but now they are looking for someone else to plug them in. It''s too cowardly. "Dare you?" The cruel woman asked, "are they so bullied that they dare not fight back? Since we are not strong enough, we can kill people with a knife. Maybe when we lose, we can... It''s good for you. " When he heard of the fisherman''s success, the other seven were all excited, as if Xu Feng was bound to lose. "In that case, let''s find it. How can we find it?" People looked at the cruel woman, only heard her say: "I heard that it can be summoned by the burning flame of burning the world "How to call? I still have some fire of burning the world here. These defective products of burning the world''s scorching sun are just inferior products. Can we still summon the burning sun? I don''t believe it. " The young man at the head took out a pure purple bottle, which contained many burning fires. The cruel girl opened the purple bottle and played several magic tricks one after another. The bitter and complicated incantations condensed into it, which made the burning Yang Yan in the purple bottle rise slowly and float in the sky. Not long ago, the sky''s burning sun disappeared in an instant! Came to the eight people, gloomy said: "who is calling me? It''s such an ancient way to summon. I thought no one in the first boundary layer remembered me, hehe, hehe A man bathed in fire flew down from the sky. The huge momentum and power forced eight people to kneel down and bow down in front of the burning sun. "What do you call me for? I guess it''s nothing more than those bullshit who avenge you." "Hey, since I''m here, I have to listen to it. If you''re interested, you may as well intervene." "Say it." The burning sun was red, without hair, full of flame, and without a pair of clothes, it only covered itself with fire. The cruel woman respectfully said: "I''ve heard for a long time that the God of burning the world likes gorgeous beauties. Now there are four gorgeous beauties appearing, and they have just entered the heaven way of Jiuchong God from the lower world." "Well? beauty? How beautiful is it? " Burning the world Yan Yang cold Yin Yin looking at the front here two women, disdain way: "you such, I am not interested." The two women were so humiliated that they could not refute it because it was a fact. "Look, master, the four women." Even if the cruel woman is not happy, she also has to fawn. She pinches the technique in her hand and uses the brilliance to condense the appearance of Lin Xi and other four women. Burning the world Yan Yang to see two eyes shine, clap hands praise: "good, as expected is a gorgeous beauty. Where is it? " He was attracted by Lin Xi''s four daughters, especially Murong qianer, the iceberg beauty, who was as cool as Aoshuang. "Master, they''re going east." Burning the world Yanyang nodded and said, "very good, you want to revenge their purpose, achieved, on the four of them?" "There is also a man, cultivation, halfling realm, but with the guidance of the road." Eight people did not tell the truth, they all know, if told the truth, burning the world Yanyang may be afraid.Ask the situation clearly, burn the world Yanyang big hand one move, directly burn these people to ashes, also directly to the east to escape, chasing Xu Feng and others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4276 Xu Feng and others came to a deserted altar cemetery, withered vegetation, damaged temple buildings, all tell the glory of the temple in the past. All kinds of stone tablets carved with totems were scattered on the ground. Xu Feng had some doubts. The one who received the guide from the temple was still there, and he was just a demigod. At the beginning, he sent people to garrison here, but he did not send too strong people. However, he had special ability, so self-protection was not a problem. Only to see such a dilapidated scenery, Xu Feng heart also some doubts. Just about to enter, suddenly a group of burning world fire rushed, its strength let Xu Feng all feel dangerous. Burning the world Yanyang is to see Xu Feng after the direct attack! He is also a veteran. It is better to kill Xu Feng directly and then take away the four charming beauties. The sudden attack, Xu Feng people also did not panic, came here naturally is cautious. When Xu Feng turned back, he slapped the fire of burning the world away, which contained the power of the road. With a slap of the complete road, he was stunned at the burning of the world. The other party obviously had a lot of origin. He suddenly stopped with a look of guard, and said in a grim voice, "Stinky boy, do you know who I am? I want four women around you to be my wives and concubines. If you don''t want to die, make way for me But let him scold, Xu Feng is so standing, motionless, straight to see the burning world, Yanyang angry, momentum also soared. The power of the God Man overcame him, and the tone of his mouth was a little more threatening: "boy, are you toasting and not eating and drinking? At the beginning, Jiuchong God was so arrogant that he really wanted to kill himself Xu Feng frowned. The man who made the best of the fire of burning the world was so bad. No wonder the first boundary layer became so bad that he robbed his own woman. It made him angry. Did he look so bullied? Xu Feng snorted in a cold voice: "what are you doing? They are all my women. If you want to take them, just walk on my corpse The women explain the sweet heart, obsessed with looking at Xu Feng. "You! You, a little god who has just entered the way of the nine gods, dare to be rude to me who has been a God for thousands of years. It''s unreasonable Today I will let you understand what there is a heaven outside the heaven, and there is a God outside the God However, Xu Feng did not answer any more. He directly offered ten pieces of Fu Zhuan, one of which was in combat. Looking at Xu Feng holding a piece of Fu Zhuan, the anger of burning the world''s Yanyang is very important. For the first time in such a long time, he was looked down upon, obstructed, and contradicted by others. He could not help but be furious: "young man, you really don''t know good or evil. Today you must pay for this folly. " The sky suddenly burst for his momentum, and the whole person kicked in the void, flew directly into the sky, and the flames were flying in the air. With the huge pressure from the sky, he severely hit Xu Feng''s place. Before the fire of burning the world has arrived, the majestic blazing heat from above has already made people hunt and dance all over. With such a strong blow, Xu Feng clearly felt the power of burning the world''s scorching sun, and the pressure of the road of destruction that swept his face, so that his spirit was faintly broken. At this moment, the blood at normal temperature in his body seemed to be burning with fire and boiling. At first, he was fighting with the guidance of the road. Xu Feng also released his all-out cultivation and soared into the sky, accompanied by a happy laugh: "I''d like to see if you have the strength to make me pay the price!" Burning the world Yanyang, do all you can, the strength is not at all a god man master with the most precious things of heaven. The fire of burning the world collides with Xu Feng''s purple thunder and seal script in the void, just like a new star exploding. The shocking shock wave and the blazing heat wave are spreading to both sides. All the women had to stay away from it. Xu Feng''s foothold is arched up, and the ground is sunken by more than 1000 meters. A strong wind blows around him, and a deep pit is cleared around him. After a fight, Xu Feng''s palms were numb, and he almost gave up the seal script. The god man was already the peak of the realm and could directly see the existence of the way of heaven. However, there were many ways for the god man to become stronger, such as his fire of burning the world. The way of destruction was more powerful than the way of killing. Xu Feng has the way of self and immortality, which can only be a struggle. There is also a distinction between the advantages and disadvantages of the three thousand roads. And that burning world Yan Yang is a double eye stare, startled way: "good boy, originally is the god man, also has such a powerful divinity, I was cheated by those scumbags, no wonder you dare not look at me." After a sudden encounter, Xu Feng did not feel afraid. On the contrary, he was elated and said with a loud laugh: "you are not weak, so you can fight happily. It''s no fun for me to defeat the weak." After laughing, he flashed wildly. He waved ten pieces of Fu Zhuan and gathered hundreds of thunder storm sword shadows. Xu Feng''s Fu Zhuan power and mysterious purple thunder filled the vast area. Burning the world Yanyang has nine sub bodies, but is not afraid of death, arrogant way: "diaozi small skills! In any case, you are just a little God when you break through. How can you compete with me in burning the world "The sun is scorching!" The fire of burning the world, which exploded out of thin air, directly broke the countless thunderstorm swords that Xu Feng wielded. The powerful fire of burning the world was magnificent, which crushed the branches and leaves that were far away from the earth, and crushed the yellow sand and stone powder into annihilation powder in an instant. In a moment, Xu Feng had a feeling of dyspnea.The space collapsed directly. Xu Feng frowns tightly locked, left too long, so that countless evil characters have been born. The strong oppression of the way of destruction made him awe inspiring. The space collapsed and he could not dodge it. With a little rebound, he flew back and quickly separated from the burning area of the world. Thinking about what moves to deal with him, he must also put him on top of the head of the other nine burning Yan Yang separate body resurrection. His resurrection is not the blood of the demon body, although rebirth, but the strength has a certain degree of damage, burning the sun can use the separation of body can be completely perfect resurrection. "Want to go!? It''s not that easy! Blow up! " The fire of the sun is a big move. Every step Xu Feng takes is bound to be blown open by a group of flame. It is very close. If the demander does not master the way of immortal gold, he is afraid that he may have been injured. "That''s the power of the way of destruction!" Xu Feng is not easy to stabilize his body shape, heart is heavy! It''s not so easy to deal with the fire of burning the world. "Can you resist his attack?" Xu Feng told Hongmeng Longzun in the sea? This guy is powerful in the way of destruction, and he has to fight with me. If you can resist it, you can kill him at once. " "Yes!" "Without the power I can''t bear, don''t forget that we are one, you gave birth to me, you die and I die, you have no confidence in yourself?" said Hongmeng Longzun calmly "Hey, I mean that. Here we are." Xu Feng suddenly showed a cruel smile, which made the scorching sun very surprised, he was very surprised that Xu Feng can resist his own fire, for millions of years, no one can do it! The burning sun directly sacrificed his own spirit. The main road led to the full force of Xu Feng. The surrounding space has been formed a boundary by the fire of the burning world, and Xu Feng has no intention to escape. Two people face to face, burning the sun is strange Xu Feng why to hard with himself? He can''t beat himself by the road? Just thinking about it, suddenly, Hongmeng Dragon flew out, opened the blood plate, and the blood bead of heaven directly bit on his burning flame. Poof! At the moment of encounter, Xu Feng spits blood directly, his body is crumbling. Hongmeng dragon Zun also appears a layer of blood colored dragon pattern. Almost unbearable! Xu Feng took a hard breath, and the golden light of the divine lattice bloomed, stabilizing his injury, and pinching a magic way in his hand, which made his life source recover rapidly. "All the women saw a sudden panic, a police, green wood way:" we want to help? " Murong qian''er frowned and said, "just now, Xu Feng sent us a message. Let''s listen to him when he was in the hot sun and take the opportunity to kill his nine divisions. We should believe him." In the high altitude, Hongmeng dragon Zun blocked the first blow, and the source of fire of burning the world was constantly absorbed. With the strength of Hongmeng dragon Zun, the phagocytosis ability of blood beads of heaven became stronger. The burning sun only feels inexplicable. A golden dragon that Xu Feng suddenly sacrificed did not die by his own burning world fire, but it was the strongest way to resist himself. Not long after burning the sun found that it was wrong! The other side is obviously devouring! What is the holy place, can absorb their own burning fire? Unfortunately, he knew it too late. The Dragon Buddha of Hongmeng devoured very quickly. The guide of Xufeng''s Avenue was also added to it. The blood beads of heaven were shining with the power of startling God, and fell directly on it. The sun has not yet been able to respond, his body was washed away! Originally, it was the embodiment of flame, and it was naturally a fire after being washed away. "No, no way!" The burning sun roared: "to kill me, it is not so easy! I''m nine lives! " But let the scorching sun surprised, oneself hang in the high altitude nine separate body unexpectedly can not fall down and he fusion! It was stopped by the four women. For their own safety, burning the Yan Yang on a separation does not hold any consciousness, can be said to be blank. He summoned by his mind that it was extremely critical, with little delay, and the LORD would be destroyed. "How do you, how do you know they are my separation?" The sun was shocked: "you are just here in the nine gods heaven, this is impossible." Xu Feng smiled softly: "you are all created by me, I will not be familiar with it? You have achieved cultivation and have even harmed this class. It is really damn. You can''t escape the law of cause and effect when you are rewarded for so many years. " "You, you, you are the heaven Roar! Hongmeng dragon Zun roared, took away the road of destruction of burning the Yan Yang, and devoured his divine style. In a moment, the heaven and earth were lost. Without the immortal, the nine regiments gradually disappeared. Originally, in order to prevent his separation from being stolen, Yan Yang planted a divine spell. If he died, his separation would be eliminated. Suddenly, heaven and earth lost its glory. The great powers of the first tier of the nine gods were surprised. Is the end coming? Xu Feng looked at the scattered burning sun, but he didn''t care. He raised his hand to gather a group of sun fire. This was just a common flame, and he shot it up to the high altitude, saying, "the sun in the first layer is the ordinary star in the future."Without the burning sun, the first boundary layer also lost the heat which was so strong that even the gods and men could not resist. The earth gradually recovered a little upgrade. Many people were happy with this change, although they did not know why. Murong qianer is floating in the air, and the way of life is continuously released, bringing vitality and life to the earth. After finishing all this, Murong qian''er felt that her way of life had improved a little. Xu Feng covered his chest, brow locked, leaning against the back of a stone tablet, some melancholy, there is no heaven''s treasure, it is difficult to walk more than four levels. It''s so hard to deal with a god man with a special burning fire. "No, to become stronger as soon as possible, only the absolute strong who break through one boundary layer one day in a row can get the other half of heaven''s origin in the shortest time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4277 The temple was not damaged by the battle just now, but it was still so dilapidated. At this time, an old man in white robe was standing at the gate of the temple, as if waiting for Xu Feng to come. Xu Feng is injured at the moment and needs to be supplemented by divine power. But there is no divine power in the way of the nine gods! This is set by the origin of the heaven in the previous life, which has no divine power! The only acquisition of divine power must be divinity! "Master... I feel where you are The old man bowed slightly and said slowly, "I have been waiting for you for a long time." Xu Feng slightly a Leng, way: "how can you recognize me? My Taoist mantra works all the time. " "Master, it''s been too long. You haven''t come back for 3.786 million years and 8 months." The old man respectfully said: "the ninth God has been broken through the eighth layer." What! Xu Feng was so scared that he was in a cold sweat. The eighth floor? So it''s only a step away from the ninth floor of the seal road! Once the source of their own way is taken away, then the way of heaven will never exist! Who is it? So powerful? Xu Feng asked in a deep voice, "how long ago was that? What''s the origin of the other party "I can only stick to the first level and can''t leave, so I know very little about other realms." The old man shook his head helplessly: "but entering the eighth floor, it was only ten years ago. It was also because the eighth floor was broken, and the seal of heaven was loose on me, which reminded me of the master." Xu Feng nodded, can go to the eighth floor, that is to have more than four kinds of road, understand the top three thousand Road, threaten their own status. That''s a character that won''t come out for billions of years. Xu Feng said: "send us to the second level. We agree with the shortcut conditions. We don''t have to challenge to become a Shinto, because we are already gods." "Of course, no matter who enters the jiuchongshen heavenly way and understands the guidance of the Tao within one day, he can directly enter the second boundary layer and get the opportunity to understand the sound of the Tao." The old man made a gesture of invitation, let the people enter the temple, and said: "although you are the reincarnation of the master, after all, the rules are set by the master. Before the master recovers his original origin, the old slave is still waiting here." Xu Feng nodded and said, "when I restore the origin of the day, is your liberation." Looking at their conversation, the girls were so familiar that they couldn''t help believing that Xu Feng was the reincarnation of heaven. They were all stunned, but Aoki snickered and said, "I said you didn''t believe it at the beginning. Make fun of him. Do you believe it now?" Zhao Huan spat playfully and said, "how did he look in his previous life? Is it the same way? " Xu Feng looked back with a smile: "according to the awakened memory, the origin of the heavenly way has no substance, it is an invisible nothingness, there is no existence, it is the law, it is the law, it is everything." "Will you disappear after you get the source?" The women are extremely concerned about the inquiry, they know that once Xu Feng got back to the origin of heaven, that is the creator, omnipotent, and their own gap is the difference between heaven and earth. Xu Feng stopped, put his left arm around Zhao Huan, and his right hand held Murong qian''er. He said in a soft voice, "after all, it''s reincarnation. It''s abandoning, it''s breaking up the previous self and establishing the present ID. If I don''t give up my original self, I won''t understand the way of self which is more powerful and beyond my control? " "That is to say, you or you?" Murong qian''er''s anxious brow, just twisted, hoping to get Xu Feng''s accurate reply. Xu Feng fingered her forehead and said, "of course, we are all together, always together. Well, the premise is that we have to recapture the source before others. " "After the origin of the road has been seized, how can it be taken back?" Lin Xi asked curiously, "since you have one origin of the great road, if you have another, you will have a chance to get it back?" "I can only kill each other, but I still have an advantage." Xu fengnu nuzui said: "after all, I am the way of heaven. Even if I fail and the origin is lost, I can also practice again, because my soul of Tao and the origin of Tao are the same source. If you''re robbed, you just have to take control. But the premise is that I can still catch fire after being robbed. " The women are silent, obviously now has arrived Xu Feng extremely critical moment! Once Xu Feng didn''t get the origin of the road, then he said goodbye to him. And get the other half of the source of the road that strong, will not let Xu Feng! The old man took them to a transmission array with stars blooming. He waved his hand to show them to stand in the array and said, "when transmitting, you can understand the sound of the road. You can understand the three thousand roads, and master more powerful rhymes and guides of the Tao." When the array starts gently, Xu Feng''s origin is the road, so the sound of the road is useless to him. When the array is touched, Xu Feng finds some abnormalities. That old man, between the eyebrows suddenly flashed a trace of murder, Xu Feng heart a shudder! He betrayed himself! The Dharma seal mantra is no longer valid, and the gods and men originally created by themselves no longer listen to themselves.Things his moment, Xu Feng jumped out of the big array, want to stop what the old man do. But it''s too late. When Xu Feng jumps out of the array, the old man has changed the transmission direction of the array. "Xu Feng, you want to seize a hand?" he asked The old man was also astonished. Unexpectedly, Xu Feng suddenly found himself. It must have been because he was about to succeed in deceiving the way of heaven. But it doesn''t matter. The other four women have been sent away by the array. "You have imprisoned me for millions of years in the way of Jiuchong God. How many people are struggling here? The way of heaven is not benevolent, and they regard all things as cud dogs!" The old man said bitterly: "I''m against you, against the sky!" Xu Feng''s heart stirred up ripples, he even had a kind of resonance! He didn''t understand why he set up the nine god heaven way in the past life. When the God and man became stronger and stronger, it was also a struggle between life and death. But after all, Xu Feng is Xu Feng. What he wakes up is the memory of previous life, not consciousness! Personality or the original himself, Xu Feng coldly hummed: "it''s none of my business!" The old man broke his arm, flashed aside and said, "the four of them have been sent to the eighth floor. There are dozens of gods in the throne of God. Hum, they will become prisoners! When you get to the eighth floor, they''ll be your blackmail. But you will give them up. " "I will not abandon them!" Xu Feng said in a deep voice "Don''t lie to me, you have abandoned countless people!" The old man laughed wildly: "in your eyes, all creatures are just playthings. I heard that the new alien world has also become a Sora of robbery. It is ironic to rely on killing others to enhance strength." Xu Feng was too lazy to explain to him. After his own efforts, the new alien world had recovered his aura. He asked, "do you call him the throne of God? What kind of character is he? Have you got all the masters of the nine gods on the Internet? " The old man''s broken arm also instantly recovered, perfect regeneration, he shook his arm, said: "yes, he liberated me, tell me what is stupid loyalty, freedom is a higher pursuit!" "He was born in a place called the dark world... You should know that you created so many worlds. " Xu Feng nodded and said: "according to the memory of previous lives, the dark demon world is a world that is very beneficial to the survival and cultivation of demons, comparable to a Taixu star field." The old man said with a face of worship: "the throne of God comes from the dark demon world, but it is not a demon head or a magic cultivation, but a forging body GOD Devil. He opens the door of the nine gods by virtue of the strength of the demigods. The road will be restored within 100 years. No longer the first layer of loyalty, let me break through "The throne of God also has many powerful people on the Internet to challenge the Shinto and collect the most precious things from the way of heaven. Although it is extremely difficult to pass the way of heaven, he still has to break through one layer after another with the help of countless gods." "Not long ago, he mastered most of the three thousand roads, and creation was no longer a problem for him. He should be the existence of heaven The old man said excitedly, "how about it? It''s not good, isn''t it? Haha, just be angry, because we are also angry. " Xu Feng gently shook his head and said, "I''m not angry. Thank you for telling me so much." "It doesn''t matter at all to tell you, because if you go up one layer at a time, you will get the news. And even if you know, there is no way. Here, we are all gods. When the gods unite to deal with your supreme existence, everything is different. " Xu Feng light smile: "I will not be calculated, broken and then stand, I have learned a more powerful way of self, goodbye, I will not kill you, you continue to guard here, until forever." Xu Feng stepped into the array. After a flash of light, Xu Feng came to the second layer! What the second level god man wants to restore is the divinity. A perfect and solid divinity needs a kind of heavenly spirit treasure in the second layer, which is a kind of strange treasure that comes down randomly every hundreds of thousands of years in the previous life. It can not only restore power, but also break through. If there are many demigods, there will be competition and even fighting. With divinity, you can challenge Shinto and enter the third realm. Xu Feng comes to the second boundary layer, which is slightly smaller than the first layer. Here is an orange world, because there are maple leaves in autumn everywhere, some even grow above the sky. The environment here is much better than the first boundary layer. There is no burning sun and the climate is very good. Xu Feng also found that there are some very weak people here. It is estimated that they are the descendants of the gods. The longer the generations pass, the weaker the strength will be. "Well, there are three of us left now." Xu Feng stepped into the world where maple leaves are everywhere. People here will not be killed by people, and they will not die. Therefore, every day is a leisurely life. He is trapped in the way of the nine gods and can not leave. There are absolutely no more people in Jiuchong''s heaven than outside. Even if the descendants of God and man begin to multiply, they are very few. Therefore, it is impossible to form a region with many rights and wrongs. The place where most people gathered was the temple. There were countless demigods who tried to challenge the Shinto, but only one failed.Xu Feng didn''t stay too much. Originally he wanted to enjoy the scenery with the girls here, but now he wanted to be alone. Xu Feng found a cloak to put on and said in his heart, "the throne of God? I''d like to see what kind of person you are. You can integrate the nine gods and heaven and break my Taoist mantra. Although it is said that the time is too long and it is not stable, and there was no serious arrangement at the beginning, it is not an ordinary person to be able to do it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4278 The stars faded, Lin Xi and others looked around, and found that Xu Feng was gone, and the women were not the first time to encounter such a situation, and it was estimated that Xu Feng had any trouble again. But the first thing is to see the situation around. But unexpectedly, there were already people around them. Men and women were gods, and they were all gods and men, and they were all staring at the women. All four people feel that things are not good, it is estimated that the disappearance of Xufeng also has a relationship with these people. Lin Xi quietly preached: "try to be stable." At this time, a man with mask came out in a row, wearing a red robe, which seemed to be the leader of all. He came to the ladies and said, "welcome to the eighth floor of the heaven of the nine gods!" "Eighth floor?" The four women looked at each other in surprise, and they were still in the transmission array of the temple, so they did not know how the outside world looked like. "Who are you? What do you do with us? " Lin xiheng was obviously a big sister in front of the ladies. "We do not grasp you, but we advise you to join us, change this unfair world with us, and work together to create a better world." Green wood eyebrows wrinkle, she is quite intelligent, quality asked: "Xu Feng is in your trap?" "Oh? His name is Xu Feng? It''s really a look forward to meeting him. " The man said plainly: "I am called the throne of God, the current king of the nine God God God God, which is also thanks to the gods touching me to the position of the throne of God, with their help, I can go to the eighth level. You come to me, I will tell you something about what we do and why we should go against the sky. " On the other hand, in the second layer, Xu Feng did not go to the temple to take a shortcut, because the gods who were guarding there had been unlocked and no longer loyal. So another way is to walk the divine way. Walking the Shendao is to walk the stone ladder of the nine nine eighty-one divine way and kill the thunder one by one. It is just too small for Xufeng to play thunder. Since Xu Feng awakened his previous memory, the power of chaos purple ray seems to have improved a grade. Xu Feng secretly thinks purple ray is one of the sources of the road. Of course, this is still Xu Feng heart guess. In the process of destroying God thunder, Xu Feng was not defeated. Even Hongmeng dragon Zun had not moved him up. But on the next day, he entered the third realm, and the third layer was a world of the sea. Everyone here was God. Originally, Xu Feng thought he could see some gods here, but he was wrong. He couldn''t see anyone here. God knows a sweep, only found the temple of the sea in the vast sea! Xu Feng did not rush to leave, he decided to rest a night, estimated that the God throne will find someone to contact themselves. And he had to think about how to break through the fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh floors! The fourth level is that only the most precious treasure of heaven can break through the divine way. The destruction of thunder and thunder will increase like evil spirits. It is not the God can resist. After all, God and man are stronger, and it is impossible to resist the heaven, because the heaven is the creator. The birth of all beings, and the heaven is no longer there, and it is a person. Even if the cultivation of God now can not change the rules and powers established by the previous world. "By the way, is the blood bead of heaven the most precious thing?" Xu Feng held his head in his hands and rested on the sea. The blood bead of heaven was originally the most important treasure of heaven Taoism which suppressed the sea of the abyss and connected too empty. It was specially refined by the heaven Taoism at that time. Later, due to the accidental impact of Hongmeng dragon, it was taken away by Hongmeng dragon Zun. "Well... The blood bead of heaven must be combined with the way of phagocytosis to show its power perfectly. " "It is not easy to understand the way of phagocytosis, but memory is the only way of awakening, not Shentong Avenue," Xu Feng said At this time, in the eighth floor of the temple chamber, a glimpse of the landscape of the water and flowers, just as the shadow of Xu Feng floating in the sea. The throne of God said to the four women, "you must all know that he is the reincarnation of heaven, the culprit for the unfairness of the world, the original sin that leads to the pain of countless living beings, is..." Boom! The throne of God said nothing, Murong qian''er started, and the sea god pearl went straight over and said coldly, "he is my husband!" Smoke scattered, a man, a woman and two gods stopped the attack of the sea god pearl. The throne of God smiled softly: "he also established the tyrant of the grand tower prison of the nine god heaven! For millions of years, how many people fell and how many powerful people died together, he was a manipulator who ignored the precious life and played with our lives. " Murong qian''er was furious and shouted, "don''t you slander him!" "Anyway, we are the opposite. We need freedom, freedom to control our lives and destiny. " The throne of God crossed Murong qian''er and pointed to Xu Feng, who peered at the water and flowers in the sky. "Only when he died, can we have freedom and control our destiny." "I have said what I should say, and I have said his origin. You choose it yourself. " The throne of God looked at the four women calmly and said, "we have many people, and 300 gods have the most precious heaven and road. It is not luck to be here. If you don''t join us, you can only treat you as the disabled Party of heaven."Aoki sneered, "is this to force us to follow you?" "No, I''ve told you. It''s you who are stubborn." The throne of God saw that some women were still hostile to themselves and asked, "are there none of you who pursue freedom? Is death a slave to the way of heaven? I feel sorry that you have been poisoned so deeply that you must have been bewildered by his sweet words. " "I will not manipulate you with the Shinto, because we are just and despise these dark means." With a big wave of his hand, the throne of God said, "since you are determined to fight against us, you are sorry. Keep them in custody. " Lin Xi suddenly stood up and said, "wait a minute, I''m willing to join you." This word a shock four! Zhao Huan quickly grabbed Lin Xi and asked, "Lin Xi, what are you doing? How can you believe him? " Lin Xi shook off Zhao Huan''s hand indifferently and went to the other side. He said in a cold voice, "don''t you understand? I believe them, and at the end of the day, I''m different from you. You''re his woman, I''m not. You''re blinded by love, and I''m not. In the new world, I have experienced too much. The way of heaven is not benevolent, and everything is a cud dog. This is true "Ha ha ha, that''s good. There''s one who understands. Welcome to join us. " The throne of God stretched out her hand, but Lin Xi didn''t hold her hand. She said coldly, "I can be a pioneer for you to attack the ninth floor." The throne of God was stunned and immediately burst out laughing: "it is really an expert. Since it is so, it depends on what you say!" It turned out that Lin Xi had something. He took advantage of handshake, peeped into the sky, and mastered the magic power in his heart, so he refused to shake hands. Zhao Huan, Qingmu, Murong qianer and others are all imprisoned. It is impossible for the three girls to resist even if they want to. There are nine gods and the most powerful gods in the heaven. It is very easy to deal with them. When Lin Xi was conquered, the throne of God summoned all the gods to introduce Lin Xi to the public. At the same time, he mobilized the gods to prepare for the last level and the Ninth level! If we break through the ninth layer, we can smash the heaven completely. At the moment, Xu Feng has also come to the way of the nine gods. For the throne of God, the crisis is getting closer and closer! "Yue Chong!" The heavenly way big hand one move, called out a name, way: "I send you to intercept him, drag him in the third boundary layer, don''t let him continue to rush up." A proud and aloof man with sword came out and said without looking back: "give it to me." Lin Xi secretly said strange, in order to break through the nine gods of heaven, these gods and men should be so united! It''s amazing. For freedom? Or for the origin of heaven? Or for the masked throne of God? The throne of God looked at Lin Xi and said, "we are going to try to impact the ninth boundary layer for the eighth time. Follow me. Since you have promised to go to Xianfeng, some precautions still need to be told to you." Lin Xi nodded slightly and followed him. At the moment, he is thinking about how to break through the fifth floor which needs to master more than half of the three thousand main roads. After all, these things need to be realized. However, with the awakening memory, Xu Feng thinks that he only needs a certain amount of time to do it. Those who are afraid of the throne of God will not give themselves a chance. Xu Feng is thinking, that Yue Chong has been directly in front of Xu Feng. He doesn''t say anything when he meets him. He directly kills him with his heavenly treasure in his hand. "Eh?" Xu Feng was not frightened. He had expected that the people of the throne of God would stop him, and then seize the time to break through the ninth boundary layer! So he was always on guard. But seeing Yue Chong, who rushed up to kill him, Xu Feng found something wrong. Yue Chong is under control! This makes Xu Feng very shocked. Can God Man''s mind be controlled? Xu Feng only felt a little unbelievable. In his memory, God and man were the supreme beings in addition to himself, which could not be manipulated. "What happened during the hundreds of years I was away?" Xu Feng thought in his heart: "is it the law stealing? This is wonderful. It can steal the laws of heaven, because the way of heaven has already reincarnated, so no one can control him! " "That''s great. It''s true that I''ve broken the law of the God of the temple While thinking about this, Xu Feng avoided Yue Chong''s attack. The latter said in a cold voice: "the way of heaven, are you guilty? Don''t you dare to fight with me? I tell you, we have found the key to break through the ninth layer! If you don''t get into the Ninth level, you will be killed "Return peace to the world!" Yue Chong suddenly disappeared, surrounded by his sword shadow just now, the sword of the road! No sword in 99. Brush brush, verve sword domain instantly congeals, Xu Feng blast kill, fall into the sea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4279 "Heaven, Xu Feng! Come on up, I know you''re not dead! Just Wuji Kendo, how can I kill you? " Yue Chong looked at the sea with pride and was proud that he had sunk Xu Feng in an instant. Although the request of the throne of God is to contain Xu Feng, he has confidence and assurance to kill him. In fact, Xu Feng was a little absent-minded just now, because he was recalling, recalling some power of mastering the law. Why? With their own heaven! If we didn''t know and couldn''t control it before, it''s totally different now! Xu Feng has the ability to control the origin of heaven! The origin of their own way of heaven, should always be accompanied by their own purple thunder. Xu Feng slowly floated from the sea, and suddenly he felt that every thunder flower had a source of power, strong and full of rules! But it''s a little bit short! Just can''t break it! "Drink! The sword of Jianzong! " Yue chongsi ignores Xu Feng, is directly rushed to kill! Xu Feng, who was understanding the origin of heaven, was beaten directly. "Roar!" At this time, black dragon woman and Hongmeng Longzun rush out, and both intercept xiayue Chong to buy time for Xu Feng. Xu Feng knew that there were many dilapidated buildings in the third boundary layer. He said, "you drag him down. I went to meditation for a while. I felt that my origin, as long as I can master my original power, can let the power of law stolen by the throne of God return to its original position." Hongmeng Longzun shook the tap and said, "he will find you unless he steps on my corpse." "Wipe, you''re dead, don''t I?" "Don''t cry to death Although he said that, Hongmeng Longzun knew that from the moment when he became a God, there had been changes between the two. If Xu Feng died, Hongmeng Longzun would die, because he had integrated the Dragon Spirit and Xu Feng! If Hongmeng Longzun died, Xu Feng would die because he had a stronger source of heaven. At this time, on the eighth floor, Murong qianer and others, who are guarded by six gods, are anxious to pace back and forth. You look at me, I look at you, they are helpless! Zhao Huan knows that if he goes on like this, he is afraid that Xu Feng''s heaven will be taken away! After taking it away, it will be troublesome. Xu Feng can''t return to his original position and become the supreme god of heaven! Aoki bit cherry lips and said, "it''s not good to go on like this! I have a forbidden mantra that can make a person leave here and move to Xu Feng''s side. Who are you going to go? " "I''ll go!" Zhao Huan and Murong qian''er are very excited when they hear this, saying they want to tell Xu Feng what happened here. Qingmu looks at the two girls, and finally chooses Murong qianer, saying: "go, sister qian''er. After all, sister qianer understands the way of life. If he is hurt, she can help." After hearing this, Zhao Huan also nodded, took Murong qian''er and said, "qian''er, you must protect him. Our future depends on you." "Well!" Murong Qian son heavily nodded: "I must convey the situation here to him." Aoki said to Zhao Huan, "Zhao Huan, you go to obstruct those gods, three seconds is good." As soon as aomu finished, he suddenly bit his finger and drew a magic seal. The frost Scepter poked up. Murong qian''er stood on the array and exclaimed: "this is... His breath? " Aoki smiles: "I have been integrated with him, and I naturally have his breath. Otherwise, it will not work. " Murong qian''er''s face of jealousy, unexpectedly by green wood first, with Xu Feng rooming first. "What are you doing?" The watchman found that love was strange, but Zhao Huan''s ice and snow goddess''s ice and snow swarmed out, and three seconds of Kung Fu could still be released! With these three seconds, Murong qian''er is directly transported away and falls on top of Xu Feng''s head. At the moment, Xu Feng is sitting in a dilapidated mansion on the sea, feeling his own way of heaven. Suddenly, he finds Murong qianer falling into his arms. It''s really a bit of a surprise. "Qian''er? Why are you here? " Xu Feng was surprised and pleased. She put her arms around Murong qian''er, wiped away her excited tears, and said, "don''t cry. Isn''t this good for me? What about the others? " Murong qian''er quickly said what happened to them. Xu Feng didn''t believe it and said, "Linxi betrayed us? It''s not possible, is it? Maybe it''s a fake surrender. " "But she has become a pioneer in breaking through the Ninth level." Murong qian''er is also very complex, you said: "now sister Zhao Huan and sister Qingmu are still trapped." Xu Feng said in a deep voice: "I know that things are not easy to solve, but I still have to feel the origin of their own heaven to rush to the ninth floor, otherwise I go to it is useless!" Murong qian''er asked quietly, "how can you understand your own origin?" Xu Feng also shook his head in distress and said, "I don''t know. Purple thunder is my source, but I don''t know how to control it completely and melt it. It has always been used as an attack means." Murong qianer hands gently hook Xu Feng, way: "don''t worry, I believe you, certainly line!" Xu Feng was shocked. Hearing the encouragement of his beloved, he calmed down his anxiety and looked at Murong qian''er in his arms.Her beautiful face, full of Yufeng against his chest, can hear her nervous heartbeat. At the same time, the buttocks sit on their thighs, and they can''t help but be hard. Murong qian''er shyly said: "how do you use things to top me." "That can''t be controlled." Xu Feng''s embarrassed smile made her feel relaxed a lot. Murong qian''er was very curious. When she touched her little hand, she felt hard and big. She was scared to give up and said, "is it the same as usual?" Looking at the coquettish and charming qian''er, Xu Feng couldn''t help but rush to qian''er, the latter whined and became more nervous. She said in her heart: "if I can make him relax, even if he doesn''t marry me, I will." Xu Feng gently bow his head and kiss, Murong qian''er''s body is soft if boneless, holding very comfortable, fragrant. The lips are thin, cool and sweet. Xu Feng asked more and more infatuated, reached out to untie her dress belt. Xu Feng looked at Murong qian''er''s face carefully. Her face was like lotus. Her willow eyebrows were picturesque. Her eyes were full of autumn water. She was not ugly at all. She was quite beautiful. Her figure was exquisite and her face was so amazing. Xu Feng stayed for a long time. Murong qian''er saw that Xu Feng was stunned. She had a kiss just now. She was so shy and angry: "what are you looking at? Is it not as good as Aoki? " "Where, elder sister Liu, you are more beautiful." Xu Feng then joked: "qian''er, you are so beautiful, you are so good, the women in the world should be jealous of you." "Mm-hmm" Murong qian''er watched his clothes fall off one by one, and the last pair of snow peaks was held by Xu Feng. He rubbed them wantonly and was too shy to look at him. He said, "I don''t want other people''s jealousy. I just want to satisfy you." Xu Feng was very moved. Suddenly, Murong qianer felt Xu Feng''s hand around his willow waist and felt restlessly. Murong qianer''s face was pretty red. After all, Murong qianer had never experienced these things. Murong qianer was still very shy. Where is Xu Feng''s opponent who often revolves around beautiful women? Xu Feng said: "qian''er, your waist is so thin and slippery that I can''t hold it." Murong qian''er is biting her teeth fiercely. Is this color in her heart? Wolf, the other hand is clearly still feeling their own snow peak, pick? Tease yourself. Xu Feng saw Murong qian''er not only did not oppose, also did not refute, this does not mean acquiescence? Men really need to be bold, and Xu Feng is more interested. How can a half dressed beauty hold on? Murong qian''er''s cold hands grope for Xu Feng''s iron pillar, and his heart is full of fear, and the deer is jumping. At the same time, let Xu Feng spirit for a while. Xu Feng presses Murong qian''er and kisses her pink neck, which makes her constantly emit pleasant voice. Soon the two have been frank with each other, Murong qian''er is surprised and happy, but also frankly accept Xu Feng. Sooner or later, it is his woman. For her, Murong qianer is willing to give her to Xu Feng in advance. "Mm-hmm!" Xu Feng entered Murong qian''er''s body. The immortal beautiful woman caught his arm and clumsily raised his hips to cater to himself! Xu Feng listens to Murong qian''er''s soft voice, but it''s very difficult to push forward. Murong qian''er has a spasmodic reaction and reaches the highest point as soon as he touches it? Xu Feng looked at Murong qian''er with her eyes closed. Her delicate face was so beautiful and full of blush. Because she was too huge, she was too eager to endure the pain of tearing. Xu Feng hurriedly said, "qian''er, do you feel pain? Forget it Xu Feng also felt guilty. But Murong qian''er suddenly excited, hands tightly clasped Xu Feng''s arm, shy way: "don''t." This one don''t, Xu Feng broke down completely, call so sell? Soul, looking at the snow peak of Murong qianer''s white flowers, it is slippery and full of elasticity. With Xu Feng''s a little bit in-depth, their spirits can''t help being transferred. With each collision of Xu Feng, their spirits are fiercely combined and a stronger rhyme of Tao is born. This will be a double cultivation of soul and body. Slowly, that tight small household began to adapt, Xu Feng finally did not enter the majority, Murong qianer has been the tide rise and fall, forget it. In a quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour, when both of them were tired, Murong qianer had been flying to the clouds several times, and she had completely forgotten herself and hugged Xu Feng on the blue slate. And Xu Feng in the final spray, also reached the highest point, and at this moment, Murong qianer''s way of life, the power of Xu Feng, constantly moistening, let him constantly increase strength, but also feel the vitality of his mysterious purple thunder! Alive! Unexpectedly, I live! Because he and Murong qian''er have been integrated into each other at the moment, so the way of life in Xu Feng''s body activated the purple thunder which was only controlled and used! Make it have life in general. "Ah, ah!" The weak electric current of purple thunder, slip through qian''er''s body, through Xu Feng''s pumping, makes her comfortable to the extreme, the expression is so charming. Slowly, Xu Feng also stopped and hugged Murong qian''er, who breathed heavily. She said in a daze: "sister Qingmu is so comfortable to do this with you? It''s too cunning to enjoy such a good thing alone. I can''t be left next time. "Xu Feng that embarrassed, unexpectedly want to come together? Qian''er, you are unexpectedly bold. However, taking this opportunity, Xu Feng found the difference between purple thunder. Xu Feng hugged Murong qian''er and kissed her from head to tail. He said excitedly, "qian''er, that''s great. You are the goddess in my life, helping me to achieve the supreme heaven." Murong qian''er was still intoxicated with sexual happiness. Suddenly, she was so happy that she said, "what''s the matter? Me, what did I do? I''ll do anything I can to help you. " Qian son shyly nestles in Xu Feng''s arms, this is his man, he is good, he is satisfied. Xu Feng and qian''er are gentle again. They dress up again. Murong qian''er puts away the clothes which have been stained with blood and stored in the storage bag as a souvenir. And Xu Feng is cross knee and sit, because he understands the key of his own origin way! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4280 The ninth layer of the heaven''s way! The throne of God looks at the tired gods, and there are only less than 100 people left in the team of 300 people! The Shinto, which tests the ability of God and man, was finally broken in by them! This is a Shinto to to test the reincarnation of heaven! Therefore, before the way of heaven comes, as long as you are better than him, you can pass the test! The throne of God happily looks at the corpse of a God and a man. He is punished by killing God and thunder, which is the price of challenging the nine gods. "I couldn''t get there without this cannon fodder all the way, even though I had mastered the law of stealing." The throne of God is the face of the mask, see the sweat dripping Lin Xi. "What a beautiful woman, what a strong woman!" This is the evaluation of Lin Xi by the throne of God. The pioneer who took the lead, that is, cannon fodder, left her one. She said in her heart: "when I get the origin of heaven, I will accept you as the imperial concubine. Ha ha ha On the ninth floor, there is only one throne, which seems to exist in some magnificent and majestic buildings. There is a throne in front of it. There is a green light on the throne, and there is a mysterious light around it, which is very beautiful. The origin of heaven! In order to pursue a higher supreme way, the heavenly way divides itself into two, reincarnation, and sets up nine gods to protect the origin in order to obtain the origin one day. The throne of God laughed: "got it, got it! I finally got it. " At the moment when he was excited, Lin Xi suddenly rushed up. "Ah?" God''s throne pupil shrinks, eyes stare big, that should be exhausted woman, the divine power exhausted woman, the divine figure was destroyed by the thunder punishment, how can there be so fast speed? "No! Die to me God''s throne reaction is a little slow, because his ecstatic joy let him indulge in the joy of victory, was a loophole in Linxi! Poof! A law penetrating force, through Lin Xi''s arm, but she still holds the origin of heaven! The blooming green light began to merge with her! "No! No The throne of God almost broke down and roared: "I have been trapped in Jiuchong for two million years! I know the origin of the way of heaven, painstakingly cultivate and break the open boundary layer, and work hard to get to the ninth layer. The origin of heaven belongs to me. " In the end, the throne of God was almost in tears. He knew that if Lin Xi integrated the origin of God, he would have no chance. Everything of two million years had been a wedding dress for others. Looking at the flashing light, Lin Xi finally completely integrated into the heaven, and he was in despair. Have been careful, but finally because of too much joy, and the ditch capsized! After getting the origin of heaven, Lin Xi found that her injuries were all well, and she had the power of the road. However, she just gave a faint smile and said to herself, "at least I can do one thing for you." "If the origin of heaven is taken away, how can it be taken back?" Lin Xi recalled yesterday''s question, Xu Feng calmly answered himself: "kill each other, seize the source." Lin Xi sat at the bottom of the steps, waiting for Xu Feng''s arrival. What he did behind him belonged to him. All along, he was taken care of by Xu Feng, no matter when he was a child, or when he grew up. And this time, I can finally do something for Xu Feng. And this time he doesn''t have to disappear in front of himself. Wang Jixiang''s door was only opened. Because Xu Feng in the eighth floor to save Qingmu and Zhao Huan, so delayed some time. Moreover, Xu Feng also understood the origin of his own way of heaven, that is, the life perception of chaotic purple thunder. Xu Feng''s own origin represents power, and the origin sealed in Jiuchong God represents law. Xu Feng looked at the fallen and decadent throne of God, the latter looked at him as if he were dead and had given up treatment. Other deities are controlled by his way of stealing Dharma, which controls the mind of God and man by the Tao, so they don''t do any actions. Xu Feng looked at the Lin Xi who was sitting in front of her. She was smiling and looked very beautiful. Through the shining stone bricks, squat down and look at Lin Xi. Lin Xi couldn''t help but scratch two lines of tears from the corner of his eyes. He said faintly, "I''ll guard for you, kill me, and you''ll get the origin of heaven." Xu Feng nodded silently. Lin Ximing knew it was a dead end, but she still went to the end and succeeded. It was not only her courage and strength, but also her love for herself. "Silly girl, I forgot to tell you that if the person who captured the origin of heaven is a woman, you can transfer the origin to me through the combination of yin and Yang." Xu Feng awkwardly scratched his head and said: "this can also work, do not have to kill you. And I''m not going to kill you. " "What, what?" Lin Xi couldn''t believe it. He heard that through the combination of yin and Yang, wasn''t he going to combine with Xu Feng? Do what? Xu Feng played a ring finger, two people instantaneous transfer of space, came to a lawn. Xu Feng also lying on the grass, said: "I have awakened my original power, I actually do not have to become the way of heaven again, after all, this involves the question of whether you are willing to marry me or not." All of a sudden, Linxi fell down on Xu Feng, lying on her body, some shy and embarrassed side of the head, asked: "if you tell me how many confidants you have... I''m thinking about marrying you. ""This..." Xu Feng scratched his head awkwardly. Is this too much? What Yilin, what Qianru, what fiber, what Ye Si, what ripples, what Feixuan, what smoke, all looks like fairies, beautiful like Xuannv, Xu Feng found that his fingers can not count! "Wipe, when did I soak so many women?" Xu Feng felt that he was a bit confused. After a long journey, he found that he was a personal scum. In order to become a bit of scum in the scum, Xu Feng decided to take this matter, go to thousands of worlds, find them all, and fulfill the original promise. What? Different times in the world? I''m kidding. Is the law of time a problem for heaven? "Roughly estimated, they haven''t gone back for many years. Although they are powerful, they will not grow old. But if they haven''t seen me for such a long time, will they be worried and become ill?" Xu Feng thought about this matter in his heart, and he had to go back to the alien world as soon as possible and reunite with his wives. "Hum!" Lin Xi turned over angrily and said, "look at you, you can''t answer what your wife wants. You have so many wives. You must be very beautiful. Why do you still care about me? " Xu Feng smile: "because you are the first woman I like." On the lawn, the warm wind was blowing quietly. Lin Xi was stunned for a while when she heard this. Her heart was inexplicably excited, as if she was about to jump out. Lin Xi''s small hand slowly stretched out in the past, took Xu Feng''s big hand, said faintly: "I thought that I would grab the origin of heaven for you, and then you killed me to win the origin. Even if you don''t want to kill me, I will commit suicide and return the origin of heaven to you." Lin Xi clenched his hand shyly and said, "I was very happy when I heard that I could give you the origin of the heavenly way by combining Yin and Yang. Because I can be with you without speaking out, without asking you. But I think it''s tricky. " "Xu Feng, I like you, no, I love you, no! We grew up together. Since I was a child, I have felt that you are the only one in my life, but you always ignore and refuse to accept. I''ll ask you again, will you marry me Lin Xi and domineering turn over to do in Xu Feng belly. She raised her chin and snorted, "this time, you must answer! Don''t run away. If you run away, I won''t give you the origin of the road. " Xu fengle, ha ha straight smile, suddenly turn over, will Lin Xi under the body, holding her chin, directly overbearing kiss on her lips, Lin Xi''s lips are so soft and moist, feel very different. For a long time, Lin Xi''s face has turned red. Although she has experienced a lot, she is used to the wind and waves, but she is still shy to Xu Feng. She says angrily, "son of a bitch, kiss someone else." "Lin Xi, you are very good. You will be one of my wives from now on. If you don''t agree." Xu Feng said domineering, and suddenly bad bad a smile, fiercely kiss her: "do not promise me to kiss, you promise to stop." "Oh, asshole, you haven''t told me how many wives you have." At the same time, some of the gods in it were also found to move to a special world. Before the past, they all heard the sound of the road, and the god man was not the strongest. Simply tell them, to challenge the way of heaven, have to, become stronger again! Xu Feng directly created a divine world for them to play with. Xu Feng and Lin Xi have been combined to get the origin of heaven from her body. After the two origins are reunited, Xu Feng is fully awakened, not only memory, but also strength. However, in the past life, the supreme god of heaven tried to change his old conventions and reincarnate. The so-called "break before stand, never break" is because they dare to destroy the original self and create a new self. Well, although there is a big gap between the new me and the old one, especially in the aspect of the wife group. But after all, the old way disappeared, and the new one inherited everything in the world. Among the three thousand roads, there was a new one. On this day, after six months, the ruins of the new alien heaven palace were rebuilt. Hongmeng Longzun and the Black Dragon Girl roamed around and frolic. Lin Xi and Murong qianer, with their big stomachs, were selecting servants from Tiangong. Each of them had to be a demigod, and they had to refine their divinity. If they didn''t, they were no gods. Qingmu is depressed, why Lin Xi and Murong qianer and Xu Feng are pregnant after the combination? I''m not pregnant? Looking at Lin Xi and Murong qian''er getting bigger and bigger each day, Qingmu can only find Zhao Huan to talk to. However, Zhao Huan went back to earth. It is said that Zhao Huan met his parents. After all, he has been in the new world for two or three years. But Xu Feng is retrograde with the rule of time, jumping the time of the alien world to the time when he had just left the alien world. Anyway, we are the way of heaven. We were formless before. Now we like to be human beings. Also have to have a little person''s psychology, after too long to go back, the wives will be jealous, isn''t it? Adjust the time decisively. A purple thunder flashed across the alien sky, and Xu Feng accidentally jumped into a pool of shallow water. "Wipe, purple thunder flash, why can''t I touch the flat bottom every time I land?" Xu Feng was depressed and rushed up from the pool. Fortunately, no one in the other world knew that he was the way of heaven, so he did not lose face."No, everyone in the alien world knows that he is Xu Feng in the dark Pavilion." Xu Feng talked to himself, looking at the familiar scenery of Xiaojia Town, his heart could not help but feel a warm, here is his second hometown. While climbing up the bank, she just saw Xiao Yilin walking towards the pool. They looked at each other, but Xu Feng first burst into tears and said, "Yilin, I''m back." Xiao Yilin''s strange crooked head: "who are you?" "Wipe! Forget the body and change back to the original body, not the body when the Xiao family was a servant! " Xu Feng suddenly wake up and cover his head tangled. All of a sudden, Xiao Yilin felt a very intimate and familiar feeling, the original feeling of the way of heaven. She was stunned and asked, "are you Xu Feng? How have you changed? " Xu Feng a Leng, this you can recognize? Xu Feng awkwardly scratched his head and said, "how do you know it''s me? A lot of things have happened to me, enough to write a book. " Xiao Yilin raised the corner of her mouth and beamed with a smile: "because no one will tell me that I''m back except him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!